ã€ŠMMORPG: The Almighty Ringã€‹


 Chapter 1 - The Mysterious Ring

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Mysterious Ring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Dad! Can you buy me a Gaming Pod, please?¡± Jiang Fei asked his father, his face feverish with excitement.

    Almost instantly, the reply came ring into his eardrums, as his father¡¯s face, cheerful just a moment ago, turned into a scowl. ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°Young Fei, you¡¯re already in high school! You can¡¯t just keep ying games!¡± As if it made things any better, his mother chipped in from the sidelines, barely even looking up.

    ¡°Mom! This game is nothing like... Like... Anything! Shengshi Enterprise has spent more than 13 years working on this godly game! It has even been dubbed as the best game in the world! They are calling it the second world! Dawn Break, that¡¯s the name of the game. They even programmed it in a way that alters our perception of time! Time inside this world would be slowed down! Those who y the game would enjoy a longer life!¡± Jiang Fei exined to his parents with much gusto.

    Dawn Break was a technological breakthrough of its time. Not only was it able to emte real-world physics, it did so to the quark. Through the use of a newly-developed technology, the game even enabled humans to y in their sleep! In the eight hours of sleep, one could be fully functional in the game! Those eight hours would be 24 hours of wholesome gamey in that hyper-realistic world!

    His father spun around and directed a finger at Jiang Fei. It quivered as his voice rose. ¡°Don¡¯t buy into those stupid taglines! That¡¯s just how gamingpanies reel in gullible oaths like you. They just want you to pour all your hard-earned money into their honey pot! Oh, but who am I to say anything. Let those idiots believe whatever truth that sounds right to their ears! You! Are my son, Fei! Not one of those gullible idiots! Non-idiots don¡¯t get to y! Your current priority is to finish high school! Once you¡¯re in a reputable university, you can do whatever you want!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father was adamant.

    ¡°Dad! You¡¯re too much! Even the government endorses this game! How could they lie to us?! Not only would it guarantee us a solid 8 hours of sleep, it won¡¯t even get in the way of my study time!¡±

    Jiang Fei gave onest push.

    His father seemed to swell in size. ¡°I¡¯ll only say this one more time. No. Negative. Denied! That¡¯s it. If I don¡¯t see you in your room doing your homework in 20 seconds, consider your allowance halved!¡±

    ¡°Stupid old fart.¡±

    Jiang Fei lowered his head, muttering under his breath. He knew that he would go no further with this. He knew his father did not hold anything against gaming, per se. The old man had only been this close to bursting a blood vessel due to the price tag of the gaming pod. It was just his father being a little old-fashioned; as if gaming would affect anything.

    ...

    The bell rang. As the teacher took his exit, a plump little fellow scurried over to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Fei, how¡¯s it going? Dawn Break¡¯sunching tonight! Have you prepared your gaming pod yet?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... Don¡¯t get me started. I won¡¯t be joining you guys this time. Rather, I can¡¯t,¡± Jiang Fei said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Woah. What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not the only one counting on you. We¡¯ve got a band of brothers here!¡± the fat boy said anxiously.

    He was Zhao Feng, one of the few friends Jiang Fei had. Jiang Fei was in was the ninth ss of his year. It was supposed to be the ss filled with smart students. Ironically, Jiang Fei¡¯s results were only average at best. He never got any better, neither did he get any worse. His physical education wasn¡¯t any good either, making him the characteristically insociable shut-in. With all those characteristics, Jiang Fei was the perfect ¡°invisible¡± man. The kind that would never attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Ugh... It¡¯s my dad. He¡¯s not buying me the gaming pod. Not like there¡¯s anything I could do to change his mind.¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes as heined. Zhao Feng was the kind of friend that Jiang Fei had not needed to hold back his words.

    ¡°How about I get the bros to buy you one?¡± Zhao Feng said. Both Zhao Feng and Jiang Fei were equally insignificant in the grand scale of society. The big man was also just as inept. That¡¯s how these invisible birds of a feather flocked together to vanish.

    Jiang Fei grunted.

    ¡°Do I look like a beggar?¡±

    He lowered his voice. ¡°Where am I going to put the pod even if you could somehow get me one? That thing is huge! My dad is going to swing a sledgehammer at it when he sees me lugging it home. It¡¯ll make it to my room in pieces!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed disgruntledly. He knew that there was no way he could y the game, with or without the pod, unless he could persuade his father to allow him to y the game itself. It was never about the gaming pod.

    ¡°Oh man... Poor Brother Fei! Without you, our brotherhood will hang limp!¡± Zhao Feng grunted, shaking his head.

    ¡°Enough about it. Give it some time. Perhaps my dad would update the firmware in his skull...¡± said Jiang Fei, patting Zhao Feng¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    Zhao Feng nodded.

    Jiang Fei had always loved gaming, especially those hyper-realistic titles like Dawn Break. As a man, how would he not like swords and magic? When a man is given the chance to fight, it was an opportunity to ce one¡¯s footprint in the pages of history. Generally speaking, it was every regr young man¡¯s dream. With the advancement ofputer technology, warfare would be obsolete. Or at least, it would happen over digital space, where zeroes and ones would be flying across the digital battlefield, instead of missiles and bullets. Perhaps, a war-loving man like Jiang Fei would be left with the only option there is; a fully immersive, hyper-realistic game!

    Sadly, that chance was gone. Ever since Jiang Fei entered middle school, Jiang Fei¡¯s father had coiled around him like a python. All the gaming consoles in the house had been stashed away! Massively multiyer online role-ying games (MMORPGs)? That was out of the question.

    ...

    After enduring the ¡°torturing hell¡± called school, Jiang Fei walked home, crestfallen. It was barely 6 in the evening, but the world already felt cold and dark. Winter was quickly approaching. The sun was working on shorter shifts.

    ¡°Hmm... What¡¯s that...?¡±

    Jiang Fei strolled along his usual route home. The low-hitting rays of the sun struck something on the ground, down by the roots of a huge tree. It caught Jiang Fei¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Hohoho! Someone must have dropped this ring! It¡¯s my lucky day! What a nice ring!¡±

    Jiang Fei picked up the tinum-colored ring and raised it up to his eye. The design of the ring was in; simple, minus any engravings or gems. Still, he found beauty in that simplicity.

    ¡°Doubt it¡¯s worth much. Might as well...¡± said Jiang Fei, casually slipping it on.

    Over the table at dinner, Jiang Fei tried once again to convince his father. He was shot down in record time. No.

    With that word echoing in his mind and the fact that Dawn Break was about tounch that night, Jiang Fei shut himself in his room. By 10, Jiang Fei was done with his homework. With a heavy heart, Jiang Fei copsed on his bed and stared at the clock ticking away. So close... yet so far...

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Dawn Break¡¯s official servers wereunching at 10 pm that night. From there, gamers would enjoy a solid 8 hours of fun on average, ending their wholesome session at 6 in the morning. That was the suggested duration, at least. It was equivalent to a full 24 hours in the game!

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s almost starting! The game of the century is almost starting, and I am here, doing nothing on my bed! URGH!¡±

    Jiang Fei wrapped a pillow around his face and let out a muffled scream. His fingers incidentally crossed, one of them touching the ring.

    ¡°Receiving strong neural impulses...¡±

    ¡°Target connection... Game: Dawn Break.¡±

    ¡°Connecting...¡±

    ¡°Target connection established! Receiving Data...¡±

    ¡°Data received! Setting up Interface...¡±

    ¡°Interfacepleted! User may now proceed!¡±

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    Jiang Fei gasped in surprise. He bolted upright and stared at glowing ring.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    A bright white light burst out, blinding Jiang Fei for a brief second. When his eyes recovered, he was no longer standing in his room!

    ¡°Ding! Wee to the world of Dawn Break! Wee USER#34784! I am your assistant!¡±

    The sound of a young, cheerful girl rang in his ears.

    ¡°Dawn Break? Is this the login screen?¡±

    Jiang Fei could not believe his eyes. The fear and anxiety was immediately reced with excitement.

    ¡°Hmm. This isn¡¯t exactly the login screen. This is the character creation menu!¡± said the assistant.

    ¡°Am... Am I dreaming?¡±

    Still reeling, a part of Jiang Fei¡¯s brain tried to grasp the situation. He did not even have a gaming pod, to begin with. How was he at this menu? This must be a dream! He was probably too exhausted after being mmed by his homework! On top of it, he was still in bed! Rings don¡¯t just glow!

    Day was for the cold, harsh truth, and the night was for dreams and fantasies! That was the only way this made sense. His brain had to channel his desires for the game somewhere, somehow or it would blow.

 Chapter 2 - The First Login

    <h4>Chapter 2: The First Login</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If the waking world has denied me this paradise, I¡¯m going to take whatever nevend offers!¡±

    His spirits suddenly uplifted upon that ¡°drop everything and stop thinking¡± approach had been decided on, he went on and created his first game character as per the assistant¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Please select your race!¡± The young cheerful girl cried out.

    A clear chime rang through the air, and the male representatives of four different races took form before his eyes; Elf, Orc, Human, and Spectre.

    When Jiang Fei honed in on the male Elf, a notification popped up stating:

    The Elves. A peaceful-loving race gifted with strong, agile bodies. They possess a natural talent for magic control.

    Strength growth: B

    Health growth: C

    Agility growth: A

    Intelligence growth: A

    Spirit growth: B

    Initial Attribute Bonus Points: Agility +1 Intelligence +1

    Race Perk: Child of the Forest. Gains 10% bonus overall Attribute Points whenever the character is in a Forest Terrain.

    Jiang Fei nodded after reading the full message and moved on to the remaining three.

    The Orcs. Known for theirmanding bravery and overpowering strength. A race of warrior that values strength above all else. Possess significantly denser muscture and along with it, immense strength. In exchange for this power, they do not have any aptitude for magic.

    Strength growth: A

    Health growth: A

    Agility growth: B

    Intelligence growth: C

    Spirit growth: B

    Initial Attribute Bonus Points: Strength +1 Health +2

    Race Perk: Berserk. Instantly increases Attack Power by 50% and reduces Defense by 50%. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown duration: 10 minutes.

    Humans. A jack-of-all-trades. An isted race that pursues knowledge while ironically knowing little of other races. Humans may start off average, but their growth potential is limitless.

    Strength growth: B

    Health growth: B

    Agility growth: B

    Intelligence growth: B

    Spirit growth: A

    Initial Attribute Bonus Points: Health +1 Spirit +2

    Race Perk: Evolution. A Human character could potentially evolve into a different race by means of a hidden race quest. Search andplete the hidden quest to evolve into a different race. (Note: There are 36 different Race Progenitors. Only one yer mayplete the Evolution Quest, and each Progenitors would only issue one Evolution Quest. Heavy consideration is advised.)

    The Unyielding One: Completion of an Evolution Quest will grant the yer the blessing of The Unyielding One, granting the yer an additional 5% Experience Points (EXP) for foes in, quest rewards, and skill masteries.

    The Spectre. The living dead. The undead. They broke free of the Spectre Emperor¡¯s control and are of their own free will. Persisting on this unnatural form of existence by sheer willpower, they only seek to extend their presence.

    Strength growth: A

    Health growth: B

    Agility growth: B

    Intelligence growth: A

    Spirit growth: C

    Initial Attribute Bonus Points: Strength +2 Intelligence +1

    Race Perk: Spectre¡¯s Will. Purges the effects of Spirit-based Magic and gains Immunity for 5 seconds. Cooldown duration 10 minutes.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a dream; this can¡¯t be real. Might as well reach for the stars! Let¡¯s go! For humankind!¡±

    If Jiang Fei had been ying the game in a real pod, it would have been the Elf race, no question about it. He never thought of himself a professional yer, where entirepanies would be out there sponsoring his progress, actually paying him to y. There was almost no way for him to invest that much effort and butt heads with actual professional yers topete for those Hidden Evolution quests. This was a dream. Who the heck settles for mediocrity and risk-free decisions in dreams?! If you did not go all out in dreams, you have a serious problem!

    ¡°Selection confirmed! Human race selected! Please wait...¡±

    ¡°Please adjust your character appearance! Please adjust the appearance grade and intensity. You may also manually adjust your appearance! Be advised; all features may only be tweaked by a maximum of 20%!¡±

    This was the character appearance adjustment phase, a featuremonly seen in most online games. Male yers would typically opt for the randomization function, while female yers would take as much time necessary to make the most improvements possible. Emphasis on possible ¡ª otherwise the sky was the limit.

    ¡°Improve all tabs by 10%!¡± said Jiang Fei without a moment¡¯s pause. He could only dream for so many hours, and he might never return to it again ¡ª or so he thought. He would not waste any time in the character creation phase. If he ¡°woke up¡± there and then, it would be game over.

    ¡°Character creation in process... Please wait!¡±

    ¡°Please enter your name!¡±

    An input box with the title ¡°Name¡± appeared in front of him, as well as a man with a slightly altered face of ¡°Jiang Fei¡± who stood at a height simr to its real-life counterpart.

    ¡°Verdure Glider!¡±

    Jiang Fei was being an utter troll. In other games, Jiang Fei would never himself an uncool name. However... This was a dream. Why rack precious brainpower toe up with a cool name?!

    ¡°Character creationplete. You will now be sent to NO2015 Beginner¡¯s Vige!¡±

    A loud chime was heard, and a bright light shed again. The light engulfed both Jiang Fei and the character he had just created. After a brief second, Jiang Fei came up and realized that his surroundings had changed again.

    ¡°HARGH! TAKE THIS!¡±

    Someone in the distant ins screamed at the top of his lungs as he crossed des with some unseen foe.

    ¡°Top of the morning to you sir, how may I be of assistance?¡±

    The shopkeeper called out to yers passing the front of his shop.

    Those were only a few of the noises that Jiang Fei picked up. With a grin, Jiang Fei grew excited.

    ¡°Not bad! Not bad at all! Such a realistic dream.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Shengshi has spent years developing this game! How could it not real! It¡¯s the pride of the game!¡±

    A yer standing next to Jiang Fei snorted.

    ¡°Hmm? How- Could I be- How is interaction possible in a dream?¡±

    Jiang Fei grew anxious. Something was aloof. The scenery, the yers, dialogues, ambiance... They were all far too realistic!

    ¡°I¡¯ll try pinching myself!¡±

    Jiang Fei reached out for his right leg, and pinched it ¡ª hard!

    ¡°Eh?!¡±

    Pain jolted through his body. They type of pain that did not belong in dreams and if it did, would give the deepest sleepers a rude awakening!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! This hurts way too much!¡±

    Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°What on earth is going on?! Is this real?! Am I really in the game?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s brain got to its feet, patting the dust off itself. He started recalling past advertisements of the game. There was talk of how even the sensory level could be tweaked by 20% to 0%. If one went for the all 0% extreme, one might lose a huge chunk of what the game could offer. Naturally, most female yers would opt for 0%.

    ¡°Oh my god! I AM in the game!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was on cloud nine. For that moment, he hadpletely forgotten about the mysterious ring that was still on his finger.

    ¡°Eh? How are you with me?¡± said Jiang Fei, his eyes finally catching its glint. Real-world objects did not typically follow their users into the game. However... If the ring was responsible for him being in the game, it had all rights of being in the game as well!

    As he rubbed the ring, a sudden pop-up gave Jiang Fei a mild start. It was 36 slot inventory page!

    ¡°Hohoho... This is a blessing!¡±

    Jiang Fei smiled. As a longtime veteran gamer, he was all too aware of the benefits that came with arge inventory, especially in the early stages of the game!

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to put too much thought into this. It¡¯s here, it¡¯s doing something, so I¡¯ll use it!¡±

    With nothing but gaming on his mind, Jiang Fei decided to dive deep into the game. What ring? What about it?

 Chapter 3 - In-Game Encyclopedia

    <h4>Chapter 3: In-Game Encyclopedia</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before getting started, Jiang Fei decided to calm his nerves and regain his bearings. He took a deep breath and opened up his status window.

    Name: Verdure Glider

    Level: 0

    ss: Beginner

    Profession: None

    Experience Points: 0/100

    Health Point: 110/110

    Mana Point: 100/100

    Physical Attack Power: 10+1

    Magic Attack Power: 10

    Physical Defense: 5+1

    Magical Defense: 5

    Strength: 10 (Determines a character¡¯s Physical Attack. Human race Physical Attack gain 1.0, Beginner Physical Attack gain 1.0.)

    Agility: 10 (Determines a character¡¯s Attack Speed, Movement Speed, and Dexterity. Human race Agility gain 1.0, Beginner Agility again 1.0.)

    Vitality: 11 (Determines a character¡¯s Health Points and Physical Defense. Human race Health Point gain 10, Physical Defense 0.5. Beginner Health Point gain 1.0, Physical Defense 1.0.)

    Intelligence: 10 (Determines a character¡¯s Magic Attack and Magical Defense. Human Magic Attack gain 1.0, Magical Defense gain 1.0. Beginner Magic Attack gain 1.0, Magical Defense gain 1.0)

    Spirit: 12 (Determines a character¡¯s Health and Mana point regeneration speed, Skill Mastery speed. Recover 1 Point of Health and Mana every 5 seconds in out ofbat status per Spirit point. Recover 0.1 points of Health and Mana every 5 seconds inbat status per Spirit point. Beginner gain 0.)

    Skill: Focus Strike

    Focus Strike: Attacks the enemy instantly, dealing 120% damage. Increase 10% Critical Chance for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 5 Seconds.

    The standard Human Beginner would have twoplimentary system gifts; a wooden sword and a cotton shirt, which were equipped by default. They were not without any attribute whatsoever, but he might as well be naked.

    Jiang Fei gazed around. The Beginner¡¯s Vige did not offer anything impressive. Everything there was just the bare essentials ¡ª the bread and butter of all MMORPGs. There were a total of 12 NPCs around, and only nine quests avable. One quick chat-and-grab run would allow a yer to easily ept all quests.

    ¡°O great Adventurer! You have arrived! Our restaurant has exhausted all our food supply! Could you please help us collect 10 pieces of Chicken Meat? You would be duly rewarded!¡±

    ¡°O great Adventurer! You have arrived! We have used up all the leather in the tailor¡¯s shop. Could you please hunt and gather 10 pieces of Deer¡¯s Skin? You would be duly rewarded!¡±

    ¡°O great Adventurer! You have arrived! We have run out of herbs to make medicine for the people! Could you please gather 10 Briarthorns? You would be duly rewarded!¡±

    It was all the same... The same conversation starter, the same reply options... Nothing gets old.

    ...

    ¡°This is getting out of hand. We¡¯re way too overpopted!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. Beginner quests from a Beginner¡¯s Vige would be easy. That was a given. The problem now was a disproportionate ratio between the yer/monster poption. A monster would only be permitted its pathetic existence for an eternity of half a second before its head would roll to the ground, having been lobbed off by any single person in a sardine-pack full of yers before being stampeded into the dirt. The monsters could offer no resistance whatsoever. It was being the early bird and picking up your spoils that was quickly bing a major pain in the neck.

    Just as Jiang Fei was on the verge of losing his temper, he found a monster that had yet to have found itself a dance partner. He dashed towards it. That was when something interesting happened.

    Plymouth Rock Chicken (Beast, Normal)

    Level: 1

    Health Point: 50

    Attack Power: 5

    Skill: None

    Note: Beginner¡¯s Vige weak monster. Low hostility. Rted Quest ¡°Collect Chicken Meat.¡± Quest Initiator: Restaurant Owner.

    ¡°Woah! What the-? That¡¯s a lot of detailed information!¡±

    Jiang Fei stopped dead his tracks and stared at the information popup. Before ying the game, Jiang Fei had done some research on Dawn Break. ording to the publicly released information, some skills allowed identification. Only yers with said skill could have ess to the monster¡¯s name, level, and Health Points. Such information was not essible to just anyone!

    However, not only was Jiang Fei able to read such detailed information about the monster, he was even able to see if it was rted to any other quests! Even the quest initiator would be revealed! It was basically an encyclopedia of the game! Jiang Fei stared at the ring in his finger.

    The ring hummed and glowed slightly, as if it was acknowledging him, aware of everything.

    ¡°Could this contraption be a hacking tool...?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Jiang Fei lightly pped himself. ¡°I can¡¯t stop halfway to think about this thing each time! Time to grind and level up!¡±

    Jiang Fei was the kind of guy that would not say no to fun. Anything that he could not solve or understand at the moment would be tossed to a corner of his head and forgotten. His attention was now set on grinding!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Plymouth Rock Chicken. Obtained 2 Experience Points. Obtained 1 Quest Item Chicken Meat!¡±

    In the game, all quest items would be automatically be deposited into the yer¡¯s inventory. Other items such as potions, equipment, and ETC items would require manual looting. Remains of a recent kill would emit a faint light if loot was still present.

    Now that he had found a target to y, Jiang Fei wasted no time at all and jumped at the next poor little chicken. This skill would be given to all yers by the Vige Chief.

    ¡°Ding! You have used Gathering and obtained 1 Chicken Meat!¡±

    After collecting the item, Jiang Fei¡¯s first grinding session in Dawn Breakmenced.

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Congrattion! yer Verdure Glider has reached Level 1! All Attribute Points +2!¡±

    As his ears reverberated with the chime of the notification, Jiang Fei¡¯s euphoria quickly faded. That name. That ridiculous name. He had known sooner, he would have ended up with a better name! However, if he were to delete his character and start over, he would need to wait for an entire week to recreate a character! Jiang Fei would never allow himself to waste that much time! There was no choice but to swallow his shame.

    In this game, characters below Level 10 would have all Attribute Points evenly distributed. 10 Attribute Points would be given for every level gained. Prior to Level 10, a yer¡¯s Attributes would gain 2 points each. After that, those 10 Attribute Points would be split in two. Five would be evenly distributed, and the other five would be given to the yer to manually invest.

    ¡°WOOHOO! Time to kill!¡±

    After gaining a level, Jiang Fei, who was now slightly more agile, rushed towards a field of Wild Rabbits.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Wild Rabbit! Obtained 5 Experience Points! Obtained Quest Item: 1 Lucky Rabbit¡¯s Food!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have used Gathering and obtained 1 Delicious Rabbit¡¯s Meat!¡±

    ...

    Two hourster, Jiang Fei was already Level 4. Along the way, he got his hands on another equipment; a torn Cloth Armor Lower Pants which provided more modesty than Defense.

    At that point, the system red out a warning about how his inventory was at full capacity. Many items had already been moved into the mysterious ring inventory. There was only one minor caveat about the ring. Items from the ground could not be directly ced into the ring¡¯s inventory. He had to manually move all the items from his own character¡¯s inventory into the ring¡¯s inventory before being able to loot anything more from the ground. As such, to ease his gamey, Jiang Fei had moved all the ETC items into the ring¡¯s inventory and only ced the quest items in his character¡¯s inventory.

 Chapter 4 - Hack Leveling!

    <h4>Chapter 4: Hack Leveling!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Eh? Something is wrong!¡±

    As Jiang Fei was moving some items from his character¡¯s inventory, he found that several items in the ring¡¯s stock were missing.

    ¡°Hmm? Did I lose them somewhere?¡±

    Jiang Fei held the ring up to his eyes. At that moment, he heard a tiny chime.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A chime so soft that one could have easily missed it. When the chime rang, a piece of Delicious Rabbit Meat disappeared from his very eyes.

    ¡°What the f-¡±

    Jiang Fei gasped. Was the ring actually taxing him?!

    He looked closer than ever, finally uncovering a new secret of the ring. On the surface, the ring seemed toe with 36 slots, but they worked very differently from a regr character¡¯s inventory. It appeared toe in two portions, top and bottom. The top half of the ring¡¯s inventory had a very faint blue in its background, while the lower half had a faint red. If he had not been paying attention, he would have never seen it.

    This newly uncovered secret was the fact that any items ced in the red section of the ring¡¯s inventory would eventually ¡°disappear,¡± after every 10 minutes or so. It was not fixed. Each time an item was ¡°consumed,¡± a crack-like mark would appear on the ring. It was just a mark, not an actual indication of any damage to the ring. The scar grew as the ring consumed more items. After two hours, the scar had grown so long that it had almost made aplete circle.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    As thest item vanished with the chime, the ¡°crack-like¡± marks had formed aplete circle on the surface of the ring.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    A bright light shed, and the scar in the ring vanished, leaving behind a wless, silver surface, as if it was freshly made out of the refinery.

    ¡°What is going on...?¡±

    Jiang Fei cocked his head.

    ¡°Huh! What¡¯s this? Bonus attribute!¡±

    Besides the 36 slots that the mysterious ring provided, there was something a little extra! Luck +10!

    Luck was a hidden attribute in the game. yers called it that way, since it could not be quantified or viewed on their Attributes Window. In the game, some equipment provided Luck as an additional attribute buff. This attribute affected a yer¡¯s Evade chance, Critical chance, and item Drop Rate, even!

    Luck induced Evasion was not determined by actually physically moving away from an attack. An attack may appear to fullynd on a yer, but the yer would sustain no damage whatsoever!

    It will be the same as Critical strike chances. yers may be able to deal three times the regr attack damage when one uses active skills to cause damage, or even when striking the enemy¡¯s weak spot. Critical strikes relied fully on the R.N.G system. (Random number generator). A sessful proc (Programmed Random urrence) would deal double the regr damage, whilepletely ignoring Defense value. In some situations such as fighting with an enemy with high Defense, a Critical strike would deal more than triple the damagemonly seen.

    Drop rate has been and would always be a source frustration for all MMORPG gamers. There was nothing else that a yer could do besides pray to the R.N.G. Lord and ask for His grace. However, when a yer had enough of the Luck attribute, the odds would be in your favor, especially ites to Drop rate. Still, great Luck did not necessarily mean that one would find a Celestial tier weapon from a Level 1 Chicken. Luck only involved the pre-set drop table of that particr monster. For example, if a Chicken had possible grade A, B, and C drops, high Luck enabled a higher chance of yielding a grade A drop. On the other hand, a luckless chap could only dream of living under the shadow of a grade A drop.

    ¡°Just what is this ring...?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. He was sure that the ring was not part of the game. It behaved less like a regr item and more of a hacking tool! It was not recognized by the system, but it was working in the game just fine!

    ¡°Crap... I don¡¯t exactly condone hacking, not to mention how I might even get banned from this game... But if not for this ring, I would not even be in the game, to begin with!¡±

    The dilemma infuriated Jiang Fei. However, it was also his only key to ying the game. There was just no other way.

    At that point, Jiang Fei had gotten a fair grasp on the ring¡¯s function. The mysterious ring gobbled items up to ¡°level up.¡± The scar on the surface of the ring was the representative of its ¡°exp bar,¡± and the red background in its inventory was the ¡°killzone.¡± But, what of the blue colored ones?

    After thinking about it for a moment, Jiang Fei could note up with any exnation, nor did he find anything particr about it. As usual, he shoved it aside and enjoyed the game without any further care.

    Seven to eight hourster, Jiang Fei returned to the vige, lugging all the required quest items along with him. He was still Level 4. What a pain. Dawn Break was a slow and arduous process, as gaining levels sure took some time. It was the same for the drop rate. Even with 10 Luck, Jiang Fei had found it remarkably difficult to get a good fix on his desired items. The quest items had taken him almost an hour each!

    ¡°Bless you, adventurer! Bless you! You have saved me! Please take this Deer Skin Leather Jacket!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You havepleted the quest ¡°Collecting Deer Skin.¡± Obtained 550 Experience Points. Obtained Deer Skin Leather Jacket!¡±

    After submitting the first quest, Jiang Fei had obtained little experience points and a White tier equipment. Although it was painfully cheap, it was the kind of reward one could expect from a lowly quest in the Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    The game categorized equipment grades as such: Gray, White, Green, Blue, Violet, and Gold. Outside those categories were also Unique types, the Chromatic Evolving Equipment, and finally, the greatest of them all, the Celestial grade.

    Gray equipment had been established as the lowest tier in the equipment grading, as only yers in the Beginner¡¯s Vige would equip them. This equipment adds only less than 50% of the basic attributes (TL NOTE: Author did not exin what the basic attributes were). When a yer outgrew the Beginner¡¯s Vige, any Gray equipment would most likely be sold to NPCs, as they were not even worth using.

    White equipment was the bare-bones equipment that provided some basic attributes. Nothing additional would be gained from them. (TL NOTE: Again, no exnation of what basic attributes are). Equipment of this grade could be sold to NPC, but they could also be broken down into Metal Ingots and sold to yers. yers would then use the Metal Ingots as materials for their Smithing skill. The end price would be higher than selling the equipment itself.

    Green equipment was named Fine equipment. They provided 130% basic attributes and even provided one or two additional attributes. If the equipment had two additional attributes, it would be ssified as the Refined amongst the Fine grade. Most yers would be walking about with this.

    Blue equipment were Superior Grade. They provide 150% of the basic attributes, and provided two to three additional attributes. Even if two additional attributes was equal to the Refined Green equipment, it still provided more basic attribute percentages. If it had three additional attributes, the equipment would be highly valuable and particrly strong. When the game reaches maturity with more and more yers reaching mid-game content, yers would wielded such equipment would be considered elites.

    The next grade was coded in Violet text, and was called Epic. They provide 180% basic attributes and had three to four additional attributes. Likewise, even the lesser variety that only provided three additional attributes were already superior to their Blue equivalents. Violet equipment was like owning a premium sports car such as a Lamborghini, or a fancy Birkins handbag. Only a handful of yers would be able to get their hands on them. One would already be formidable, even among professional yers, if they had even one article of Violet tier equipment in their armory.

    Gold texted Legendary equipment provided 200% basic attributes with an additional four to five other attributes. Like all the grades before this, their lesser varieties were still superior to those that provided an equivalent amount of additional attributes. (TL NOTE: Repeat... Repeat...). As the nickname implied, it was almost impossible to have a full set of Legendary tier equipment. Having one of them alone would already turn a yer into an idol!

    Chromatic Evolving equipment were special and Unique. They could only be obtained from Hidden ss Quests. Their power levels were simr to the Legendary equipment. What that set them aside was their potential to gain experience along with their wielders. It would be downright stupidity if one were to discard them! Also, Hidden ss Quests did not necessarily provide one with such a gem. Unlike the Hidden Race quest, which was only limited to 36 in the entire game, Hidden ss Quest was slightly less rare; but they are still notoriously difficult toe across! One required truckloads of Luck for this!

    Lastly, at the top of the food chain was the Celestial Grade. One could only obtain such an equipment grade by ying a God! The attributes alone could blow one¡¯s mind and the road to procuring it was... Just as mind-blowing.

 Chapter 5 - A Superman Dream

    <h4>Chapter 5: A Superman Dream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After running around the vige, Jiang Fei was finally done with the quests. From the beginning, Jiang Fei had been walking about with a full set of the weakest tier equipment. The quests had rewarded with him a few better alternatives. While hunting, he had managed to procure a pair of Gray grade lower pants. Even so, it barely helped ¡ª it better served a trash can. At that moment, Jiang Fei had already managed to equip a full set of White tier equipment. It was still weak, but it was significantly better than a full set of Gray tier equipment.

    When he returned to the vige to submit the quest, he was Level 4. By the time hepleted all the quests avable, he had gained enough experience points to reach Level 6. However... It did not seem like he would be ¡°graduating¡± from the Beginner¡¯s Vige anytime soon.

    ¡°Ding! Attention, yers. The server will shut down in 30 minutes. Please prepare yourself before the allotted time. Today¡¯s session is about toe to an end!¡±

    Dawn Break was brilliant in a way that its servers only ran for 8 hours a day. That was a full 24 hours of gamey while yers still got a full 8 hours of sleep! It did not disrupt one¡¯s daily lifestyle, allowing one to function normally while enjoying this virtual heaven in their uninterrupted sleep! A new lifestyle!

    ¡°Time for me to return to the vige and log out.¡±

    Jiang Fei started his journey back to the Beginner¡¯s Vige. Along the way, he opened his inventory window and started organizing his items.

    ¡°Hmm... So let¡¯s throw these to the ring as leveling fodder (TL NOTE: items to be sacrificed). It has to be food, or else it would not work. Random ETC items would be gone and still won¡¯t contribute to the ring¡¯s level. I should sell them to NPCs.¡±

    He organized the items, one at a time, scrutinizing each of them. One particrly item caught his attention. A bottle containing clear, red liquid.

    ¡°Hey hey... There¡¯s a red potion here. I don¡¯t think I would be using them, anytime soon. Monsters in the Beginner¡¯s Vige are just too weak. Best put them in the blue slots. Don¡¯t want the ring gulping them down!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Attention yers. The server will shut down in 30 seconds. Please make proper preparations before the server disconnects! Today¡¯s session is about toe to an end!¡±

    As Jiang Fei was just finished tidying his inventory and tossing trash at the NPC, the system called out again.

    ¡°*Shiiing*¡±

    After the same white light shed by, Jiang Fei found himself lying t on his bed. Everything had returned to normal.

    ¡°Was I dreaming, or was I really ying the game?¡±

    Jiang Fei scratched his head as he asked himself the same question when he had first entered the game. He lifted his hands up and gazed upon the silvery metal around his finger.

    *Woosh*

    A faint, white light shed from the ring.

    ¡°What the-!¡±

    Jiang Fei bolted upright, fully alert.

    ¡°It is a dream! It has to be!¡±

    Baffled by what just happened, Jiang Fei could not think of any other exnation. When the light shed, he had clearly felt the contents of the ring¡¯s inventory! It felt just like he had in the game!

    Jiang Fei reached to his thighs hesitantly.

    ¡°This better work!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he pinched himself hard.

    ¡°OWWWWWW!¡±

    It worked. He was not dreaming. Definitely not dreaming. The pain was hell on earth. Wait, why would he even subject himself to such pain? Why the heck did he apply that much force...

    ¡°Sh*t! Damn! This is real! This is real!¡±

    He could only ept the reality that had been shoved right in his face. The ring was with him, and he knew that the ring¡¯s inventory was real! The only difference here was how the game had separated it into two ¡ª red and blue. In reality, he could only ess the 18 blue slots. One of those slots contained the small red potion.

    ¡°Ah Fei? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A concerned voice rang from outside Jiang Fei¡¯s room. It was his mother.

    ¡°Nothing, mom! It¡¯s just a bad dream.¡± Jiang Fei gave a lousy excuse after screaming and bicycle kicking the air in pain. It must have sounded like any mother¡¯s worst fears.

    ¡°If you say so. It¡¯s time for you to get out of bed! Hurry up and eat your breakfast.¡±

    His mother switched to strict nagging Asian Mom mode as soon as she knew that was nothing going on with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah yeah...¡± Jiang Fei replied nonchntly. As a high school student, it was rough morning after rough morning. With the game, everyone in the game would be up at 6am sharp with a full night¡¯s sleep! Oversleeping would be a thing of the past!

    Jiang Fei got up of his bed, more curious about the ring than ever. He had felt the ring¡¯s in-game functions, in this real world! Would its contents manifest themselves in reality as well?

    As he reached this hypothesis, Jiang Fei concentrated on the ring and focused on the little red potion in the inventory. It may merely be amon Health Points Potion, but what would it look like in the real world?

    ¡°Come out!¡± Jiang Fei cried, hoping for the best. He was so nervous that his heart could have jumped right out of his mouth! If he could take it out, he would no longer be an average high school student! What if he could take out some god-like equipment from the game and wield them in the real world? He would be stronger than that crappy Superman who couldn¡¯t even tell inside from out when donning his underpants!

    *Woosh*

    A faint blue light shed, and Jiang Fei felt the sensation of a cold ss in his hand.

    ¡°I did it! It actually appeared!¡± Excited, Jiang Fei reached for his thigh and pinched himself again!

    ¡°WOAH! OW!¡±

    ¡°Brother Glider?! What¡¯s wrong!¡±

    ¡°NOTHING MOM! I STUBBED MY TOE!¡±

    ¡°Ah Fei! You¡¯re in high school now! Why are you still so careless?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t happen again!¡±

    This time, his screams were so loud that his mother had shouted back at him with equal intensity. Surprisingly, she bought his usible butzy excuse without much fuss.

    ¡°I¡¯m invincible! INVINCIBLE!¡± Jiang Fei screamed into his pillow.

    ¡°Right! Right! I guess that I should ce this back...¡± Jiang Fei tried to summon the inventory window out, but failed. Things were not as simple as it was before. The ring¡¯s inventory was not as easy to use in reality. Items could only be moved between the game¡¯s inventory. That and withdrawal from the ring¡¯s inventory in the real world. There was no way for Jiang Fei to deposit the item back without the game¡¯s inventory!

    ¡°Crap... Might as well put it in this bag first.¡± Jiang Fei gave up almost immediately. Since the potion could almost fit in a palm; like a small female perfume, he then ced it in his bag.

    After a quick breakfast, Jiang Fei got dressed and went to school.

    ¡°Brother Fei! Oh man, you¡¯ve missed out on the game! Dawn Break is so realistic! It¡¯s too real! Man... I can¡¯t even tell the difference between the real world and the game!¡±

    ¡°Yea-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done! After ying for the entire night, I woke up feeling refreshed! I won¡¯t have to worried about beingte ever again!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s best friend, Zhao Feng immediately sauntered up to him and bragged about the game when Jiang Fei entered the ssroom.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that your dad won¡¯t allow you to y the game. Imagine both of us ying together... We could be dominating the entire server! Dude! I reached Level 6 yesterday! I¡¯m going to pump all my energy to y tonight and leave Beginner¡¯s Vige as soon as possible...¡± Zhao Feng¡¯s rambling continued, on without showing any signs of stopping.

    ¡°Haha. Is that right...¡± Jiang Feiughed as he listened to his friend.

    Even though Zhao Feng was his best friend, he hesitated telling him about the mystery ring. That guy was infamous for his loud mouth. There was no secret he could hold, no tales he would not tell. If he knew about the ring, the whole world would soon know about it. Jiang Fei knew of its power. He knew what would happen if others got to know about the ring. He might not be able to protect it on his own. He could not afford to let any living soul know about it.

    The rest of the day, his body sat in ss, while his mind continued drifting around the ring. He was extremely excited. After a single night, that ring had already produced a red potion from a video game! That was just one night. Just how much change could the ring bring to his life?

    ¡°Brother Fei, I think you should persuade your dad again when you¡¯re back home. Our families are practically the same... Financially, I don¡¯t see any reason why your dad would not agree. Anyhow, it¡¯s all on you now!¡±

    Zhao Feng was still rambling on about the game long after the school bells rang.

 Chapter 6 - A Strong Heart

    <h4>Chapter 6: A Strong Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Afterpleting his homework, Jiang Fei quickly made his way to his bed at 10pm sharp. This time around, Jiang Fei got dressed up, made himself cozy, tucked himself into his bed, and shut his eyes.

    ¡°Alright! Time hit the hay! I mean ¡ª time to hit the game!¡± Excitedly, Jiang Fei reached out to the ring in his finger and rubbed it gently.

    *Woosh*

    After a sh of white light, Jiang Fei was sent into the game.

    ¡°Ah! My baby~ My preciousssss! I will be in your care today as well!¡± said Jiang Fei, grinning at the ring.

    ...

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Fork-Wielding Cat. Obtained 50 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 8! All Attributes +2!¡±

    ¡°Finally... I¡¯ve leveled up. Man, the exp is brutal in this game...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled, sighing heavily. All the quests in Beginner¡¯s Vige had already beenpleted yesterday. Jiang Fei could only grind and kill monsters, gaining little exp at a time, hoping to level up. Truth be told, the monsters here were way too weak. In fact, any greenhorn yer could effortlessly dispatch these monsters. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was a veteran MMORPG yer. But even the most experienced veterans struggled with the same old problem. Too many yers, too little monsters. There was just too many yers and too little monsters to go around for everyone.

    ¡°Hey! You there! This is our turf! Buzz off!¡±

    As Jiang Fei allowed his momentum to take control of himself, someone roared at him. Three male yers walked up to him, clearly wanting his advantageous position.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around, frowning. Due to the special function of the ring, Jiang Fei was unaffected by the system restriction of the game which protected a yer¡¯s privacy. Jiang Fei could see the names and Levels of the yers, as clear as daylight. Their names were not exactly original or creative; Hungry Wolf, Venomous Wolf, and Vicious Wolf. He had heard of those names. They had created a small name for themselves as bullies. Even though they were Level 8 at that point, PvP was restricted in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. Jiang Fei had no reason whatsoever to fear them. However, things could get troublesome if those three decided to snatch his kills. It could severely hinder his progress.

    ¡°Hey brat! Know your ce and get lost! We are the Tri-Wolf gang! Cross us, and things won¡¯t end well for you!¡± barked Hungry Wolf. He seems to be their leader.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t know my ce? What are you gonna do about it?¡± Jiang Fei taunted them. He did not intend to back off.

    Even since Jiang Fei first started ying games, he had never allowed anyone to step on him. The boy had talent, albeit not the type tond him in any top 10 position. However, things have changed with this mystery ring! The top 10 position type of change! With the ring in his hands, Jiang Fei had grown far more confident in himself. His mindset... His courage... His heart... A strong man¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Hoho... Little brat, who are you to act so snobbish here?¡± said Hungry Wolf, spitting at the ground, trying to imitate some western cowboy.

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue coldly.

    ¡°Hey! Are you out of your mind? I guess you¡¯ve lived long enough to die today!¡± Vicious Wolf yelled at Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei nced at Vicious Wolf coldly before turning to Hungry Wolf.

    ¡°You three best enjoy this moment while you still can. Friendly advice. Try not to leave Beginner¡¯s Vige so soon,¡± said Jiang Fei monotonously. His voice carried a tone so cold, that the trio felt a cold shiver down their spines.

    ¡°Jesus Christ. He¡¯s just a kid! Why am I so afraid him!¡± Hungry Wolf thought to himself.

    ¡°Little brat. I don¡¯t know what sort of conceited life you¡¯ve led to this date, but you¡¯ve finally ran out of luck when you met us! When you leave this Beginner¡¯s Vige, we will find you, and we will make sure that you start wishing for a simple death!¡± said Venomous Wolf.

    At that moment, Hungry Wolf received a message. ¡°Hungry Wolf, where in the hell are the three of you! Chief found a mini-boss here. Get your asses over here, quick!¡±

    Hungry Wolf froze in his steps and quickly called out to hisrade. ¡°Enough with this shit head. The chief is calling for us.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You got away lucky this time kid. The next time we see your scrawny-ass face, we¡¯ll bash it in! You best pray that we don¡¯t meet outside the Beginner¡¯s Vige. We¡¯ll kill you, and we¡¯ll keep killing you!¡± Vicious Wolf said before dramatically wheeling around.

    As they hurried away, Jiang Fei scoffed. With the ring in hand, he would be so far ahead of everyone, including those three wombats. Give it a little more time, and they would know who was prey and who was predator.

    ¡°Alright. Those guys are not worth dwelling on about! I only have one thing to do today! Level up!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s goal of the day was fairly easy and straightforward. He wanted to achieve Level 10 before the day ended and leave Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    ...

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained Violent Tiger Refined Longsword!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Finally! Some decent equipment!¡±

    Jiang Fei smiled from ear to ear when a weapon dropped out of a Fork-Wielding Cat.

    Dawn Break was truly amazing. From the various sceneries, the rey value, the end-game content, the weapon¡¯s designs, the immersion, it was all perfect! The only source of frustration would be the horribly low drop rate.

    At the beginning stages of the game, almost all yers in the Beginner¡¯s Vige would still be stuck with six White tier equipment obtained from quest rewards. Only a handful of luckier yers might be walking about with superior, monster loot. Even so, they would still be of the White grade. Green grade was still practically non-existent!

    Jiang Fei excitedly picked the longsword off the ground. It was a Green grade, a Fine weapon. Even with that cheat hack tool of a ring in his hands, he had only managed to farm four pieces of White tier equipment after two days! Farming would never be easy from here on out.

    Fairly speaking, this was the part Jiang Fei was left out. If he had bought the real gaming pod to y Dawn Break legitimately, he would have obtained the game manual. That manual went into detail on how the game really worked. Equipment that could be farmed in the Beginner¡¯s Vige had a higher drop ratepared to the other regions. In fact, the overworld monsters would not even drop any equipment whatsoever. Equipment could only be found by killing bosses. Another way to gain equipment would be to rely on Professions!

    Dawn Break had been dubbed as the second world. Besides the fantasy genre of the game, society, economy, andmunity were all closely based on the real world. Not all yers liked to get their hands dirty by killing monsters. In the game, you could easily live out your life as a nonbatant. After reaching Level 10, yers could be Chefs, Tailors, cksmiths, and Merchants even.

    Sadly, legitimate options aside, what the real world considered illegal such as cheating, theft, robbery, and many other crimes were unrestrained in the game. It was a hostile world, and one needed to pay extra care as one attempted to make their mark.

    Profession yers could produce equipment on their own, but that required considerable advancement into their specialties. Any yers below Level 10 would not yet be able to craft their own equipment. This was why equipment was so scarce in the Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    Violet Tiger Refined Longsword (Two-Handed Sword, Fine)

    Physical Attack +12

    Strength: +2

    Agility: +1

    Level Requirement: 7

    With the Human Race perk, this Level 7 Green grade longsword would provide a total of 14 Physical attack. +14 did not sound much, but it was far strongerpared to the +4 Physical Attack White grade Dagger that Jiang Fei currently wielded.

    After equipping the Green grade weapon, Jiang Fei¡¯s physical attack had increased by at least 30%. Suffice to say, he started killing the monsters at a simrly faster rate!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Fork-Wielding Cat. Obtained 55 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Strawman. Obtained 40 Experience Points!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 9! All Attributes +2!¡±

    Five hours into the game, Jiang Fei had gained a Level. He was only one more Level from graduating!

    ¡°Yes! It looks like reaching Level 10 would not be a problem!¡± Jiang Fei cooed.

 Chapter 7 - Easter Egg

    <h4>Chapter 7: Easter Egg</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So many items... So little space!¡±

    Jiang Fei clutched his head, staring at his overloaded inventory. When he nced at the ring¡¯s inventory, he noticed that the ring¡¯s scar, or rather, experience bar, was no longer moving all that quickly! In fact, it had only moved up as little as 10%!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s barely budging!¡±

    Jiang Fei remembered how swiftly it had leveled up the first time.

    ¡°Does it gain far lesser experience from random ETC items now?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try this one out.¡±

    Jiang Fei pulled out a White grade dagger that had long outlived its use and ced it in the red slots of the ring¡¯s inventory.

    *Woosh*

    Lo and behold, the ring ¡°swallowed¡± the dagger five minutester, and the ring¡¯s mark had increased by roughly 5%. It was a significantly more massive leap,pared to the other items it had recently ingested!

    ¡°What the hell? Looks like you¡¯re getting picky all of a sudden eh? Can¡¯t feed you rubbish anymore.¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. Obviously, that simple experimentation had paid off. After gaining levels, the ring had developed a far ssier pte for food.

    Back at the Beginner¡¯s Vige, Jiang Fei went to the closest NPC he could find and sold all his trash off. After that, he went back to the grinding zone and started to train. As the monsters were only Level 7 or Level 8, the experience points per monster were horribly low for Jiang Fei, who was already Level 9.

    Even though the monsters avable there were of lower level, they were quite a ways from the vige, which meant that after that abrasive the trio from earlier, no one else would being around to disturb his grinding session. Of course, it meant that Jiang Sei was now free to fight the monsters and hog all the experience points alone.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Fork-Wielding Cat. Obtained 50 Experience Points.¡±

    ¡°MEOW!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was collecting the loot, he heard an extraordinary roar.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed over 500 Fork-Wielding Cats. For that, the Chief himself has set out for your head!¡±

    ¡°What the? Did I just trigger some special event?!¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised.

    This was the spawning of a mini-boss, triggered by the killing of a certain number of monsters. It was basically a slightlyrger version of that specific monster. yers typically jumped training grounds upon reaching a certain level. Hence, they rarely ever killed that many monsters, and in extension to that, trigger the spawning of a mini-boss. No one in their right mind would spend that much time in a fixed location to grind. That was why no other yer had encountered such a scenario.

    Following the sound of the roar, Jiang Fei spotted arger version of the Fork-Wielding Cat. It was at least three timesrger than the normal monster. Even the fork in its paws wasrger than normal! AND SHINING AT THAT TOO! One might not want to poke its tail...

    Fork-Wielding Cat Chief (Humanoid, Rare Elite)

    Level: 10

    Health Points: 700

    Attack Power: 12

    Skill: Power Strike, Deals 5 times the basic attack damage.

    Note: The Chief of the Fork-Wielding Cats. Low Threat. Rted Quest: None.

    In the game, monsters were categorized in three tiers: Normal, Elite, and Advanced Elite. bosses, on the other hand, had four tiers; Rare Elite, Leader, Lord, and Overlord. Rare Elites were not exactly real bosses, per se. They were more of an Easter egg for yers. They were only slightly stronger than Normal monsters, yet weaker than Elite monsters of the same level. You could call them Easter eggs because they had a 100% drop rate of Green equipment!

    Leader tier and higher tier bosses were the real deal. Any one of the bosses could easily trample an Advanced Elite tier monster of the same level. yers would have to formplete parties to the best of their organizations to defeat any boss.

    When Jiang Fei saw the mini-boss spawning, contrary to how an average yer would immediately flee, he was extremely delighted. It was Chinese new year! A Red Envelope for free!

    ¡°Hehe! Taste my sword, bastard!¡±

    Jiang Fei jumped forth and brandished his sword.

    -33!

    ¡°MEOW!¡±

    The mini-boss wailed painfully and immediately retaliated by swinging its pitchfork at Jiang Fei.

    -7!

    As expected, an Easter egg boss was weak. Even with a nearly full set of White tier equipment, Jiang Fei had over 300Health Points. It was less than half of that of the mini-boss, but he struck much harder! The oue of this battle was obvious!

    ¡°Meow...¡±

    The massive cat let out a final mewl, marking Jiang Fei¡¯s easy victory.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Fork-Wielding Cat Chief. Obtained 380 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Jackpot!¡±

    Jiang Fei cheered. The experience points gained from the not-so-strong mini-boss was at least seven times more than the normal Fork-Wielding Cat!

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained Cat Spirit Boots of uracy!¡±

    Jiang Fei had just found himself another piece of Green tier equipment.

    Cat Spirit Boots of uracy (Shoe, Fine)

    Movement Speed +3

    Jump +1

    Agility: +2

    uracy: +2

    Equipment Level: 9

    ¡°Awesome! Boots!¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted. The mostmonly found equipment drop was the Breastte, pants, and weapon, while others had a lower drop rate. Especially boots, since they carried unique attributes.

    In the game, weapons and five essories had properties that increased attacks. The five equipable essories would be the ne, two rings, and two essories. The six other equipment slots that contributed to defense would be the head, body, arm, wrist, leg, and shoulder. Shoes and capes also had special attributes. Shoes could increase movement speed and jump capabilities. On the other hand, capes came with their own packages of special, basic skills!

    After putting on the boots, Jiang Fei could feel himself walking faster than he normally would! 3 meters a second was rather quick, even for a game... Especially since he was in a hyper-realistic game! Jiang Fei was literally moving twice as fast as before! The surprise did not stop there! Jiang Fei¡¯s jump height had also increased by a meter! Jiang Fei could now reach new heights, literally!

    ¡°Nice!¡± Jiang Fei was excited. It was just a single pair of boots, but Jiang Fei was greatly pleased. Jiang Fei went back to his grind with renewed vigor.

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Attention yers. The server will shut down in 30 minutes. Please make the adequate preparations before the server disconnects! Enjoy a new day, a new life!¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s too soon!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. His experience bar was almost at the 90% mark! Five or six more monsters would be enough for him to reach the next level!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s experienced calction was actually on point. He knew that reaching Level 10 before the end of the day was entirely possible. However, what he did not ount for was how the killing of the mini-boss; the Fork-Wielding Cat hadpletely halted the spawning of its lesser brethren! After that, Jiang Fei had been forced to join the other yers in moremon areas. It had resulted in a drop in his grinding efficiency.

    ...

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Walking Bird. Obtained 65 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 10! All attributes +2!¡±

    ¡°Ding! yer Verdure Glider. You have sessfully graduated from the Beginner¡¯s Vige! Please head back to the vige and talk to the Vige Chief about your progression to the next city and ss! Before epting a new ss, you would be unable to obtain any experience points!¡±

    A big red arrow appeared beneath his feet and pointed towards the general direction of the vige.

    ¡°Ding! Attention yers. The server will shut down in 5 minutes. Please make the adequate preparations before the server disconnects! Enjoy a new day, a new life!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I was just in time! 5 minutes is just enough for me to return to the vige and log out!¡±

    Jiang Fei grinned from ear to ear. That minor hough aside, his primary goal of the day had been aplished! Wee to the double digits!

 Chapter 8 - The Shoes from the Game

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Shoes from the Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try something out!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei logged out, he ced the Cat Spirit Boots of uracy into the blue slots of the ring¡¯s inventory. This could potentially change everything. Extracting the red potion from the game and into the real world had dawned an epiphany upon him. What if the game¡¯s equipment could actually manifest in the real world? He would be unstoppable! He would be a superhuman!

    *woosh*

    With a sh of light, Jiang Fei returned to the real world.

    ¡°Come on! Come one! Namo Amitabha! Jesus Christ! Virgin Mary! Thor Odinson! PLEASE MAKE THIS WORK!¡± Jiang Fei muttered and started to rub the ring.

    *bling*

    ¡°HAHA! It¡¯s here!¡±

    Jiang Wei cheered when he found the boots still there, in the blue slots.

    ¡°Alright! Come to papa!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed. He was so excited that he could feel his toes pulsating in tandem with his heart!

    *woosh*

    A faint blue light shed in his eyes, and a pair of boots appeared in his palm.

    ¡°Heck yeah! It worked!¡±

    Euphoric beyond imagination, Jiang Fei hurriedly slipped them on.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The boots had faded into Jiang Fei¡¯s legs before vanishing into thin air. All that was left were his feet wrapped in warm socks. There was no trace of the boots.

    ¡°Might as well...¡±

    Jiang Fei got up, prepared to take a walk. He skipped a little to start warming up.

    *WHAM*

    ¡°SONUVA-¡± Jiang Fei roared in excruciating pain. The first light hop had turned out to be a powerful leap that sent his head crashing into the ceiling! It was a miracle that his neck had not snapped!

    ¡°Ah Fei?! What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother cried out as she rushed over from the kitchen.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I stubbed my toe again...¡± said Jiang Fei as he caressed his head. It hurt like hell. Some volcano was more than likely to erupt from it!

    ¡°You did that yesterday... Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? Be careful next time!¡± His mother nagged for a little before turning back to the kitchen.

    Having confirmed the power of the boots, Jiang Fei clenched his fist and did a victory pose.

    ¡°It worked! I¡¯m truly invincible! HAHAHAH! Ouff...¡± Jiang Feiughed for a bit before the pain in his head kicked in. He had almost fractured his skull, but it had been worth it. His dream wasing true! He was going to be Superman!

    ...

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei immediately set off for school. His two feet were wearing the same pair of basketball shoes, but Jiang Fei¡¯s face had almost been separated into two by a beaming smile. From that day on, he would no longer be the poorly coordinated, geeky gamer boy!

    ss went on as usual, and Jiang Fei was left as bored as always. Especially math! The math teacher was not human! One second earlier, the middle aged, crop haired teacher was talking about simple 1 +1 = 0 addition, after a simple sneeze and a wipe, the math teacher had started talking about Lagrange multipliers!

    *Ring...*

    The sound of freedom! The sound of the school bell!

    ¡°Hold your horses!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was already done tossing all his stuff into his bag at a speed faster than light, a young girl¡¯s voice rang out from the front.

    ¡°At 1pm, there will be a basketballpetition between our ss and the sixth ss! After lunch, head over to the court and cheer for the team!¡± The girl who was yelling whilst waving her hands in the front was Sun Mengmeng, the ss monitor.

    ¡°Tsk...¡±

    Zhao Feng, who was sitting behind Jiang Fei clicked his tongue, disgruntled.

    It could not be helped. Jiang Fei¡¯s ss was the sort of ss filled with runts, yet no one couldin about the average result. However, in terms of sports and P.E, they were at the bottom. The sixth ss, however, was filled with students who excelled at sports, most particrly basketball. Also, their vocabry seemed to have been hardwired with random vulgarities. To have a match with the sixth ss was basically digging one¡¯s own grave! Pick three random students, and they would easily trounce five of the best from Jiang Fei¡¯s ss! It was like taking candy from a baby!

    ¡°Did I hear something?¡±

    Sun Mengmeng stalked up in deadly silence to Zhao Feng, like a tigress.

    ¡°Nothing, ma¡¯am! I, Zhao Feng will cordially be at the court, as youmand! I will offer refreshments for our entire basketball team!¡± As the ferocious babe approached, Zhao Feng¡¯s knees immediately turned into jelly. It was inevitable. Sun Mengmeng was extremely cute. A cute little hot chili pepper, that is! Nobody knew when, but at some point in her life, she had taken up Krav Maga. It was a certainty that among all the students in Jiang Fei¡¯s year, she was the queen!

    ¡°Hmph! At least you know your ce!¡± the little cutesy squeaked. She then turned to Jiang Fei and yapped at him, ¡°You! Make sure you¡¯re there as well!¡±

    Like Sun Mengmeng, Jiang Fei was well known for his undying hatred towards sports. He would disappear without a trace whenever sports was involved. That was why Sun Mengmeng had to specifically ensure that Jiang Fei would be present at the basketball court.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Jiang Fei shrugged. Long ago, when Jiang Fei was still in Junior High, he was in a basketball team. However, due to his poor constitution, he had given up on ying basketball and concentrated on ying games instead. At least games did not require strong bodies!

    ...

    After lunch, Jiang Fei went back to his desk in ss and got some shut-eye. Before he even started snoring, he felt a strong sting in his back, after a loud p, that is.

    ¡°SUNOVA... WHO THE¨C¡±

    Jiang Fei shot to his feet and turned towards the ¡°attacker.¡±

    ¡°You big fat liar! You promised to be at the basketball court! Remember?¡± It was none other than the little tigress Sun Meng Meng.

    ¡°Oh... That... Ahh ha ha. It still seemed early, so I went ahead and took a nap instead.¡±

    Jiang Fei awkwardly diffused the situation. He did agree to be present at the court for the match, so some level of guilt was nibbling away at his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then! The whole ss is still cheering for Wang Chen and the boys!¡± Sun Mengmeng grabbed a handful of Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeve and dragged him out of the ssroom.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the basketball court, the match had already started 20 minutes ago. The second round had only just begun yet the score was too painful to read. The sixth ss had scored 37 points and the ninth ss, Jiang Fei¡¯s ss, only had 8 points. It was only the first round, but the score was aplete pitfall!

    ¡°Oh damn...¡±

    Jiang Fei saw the scoreboard and could not help but gasp. One look at the court, and it was no longer a surprise.

    No one could even get close to the sixth ss¡¯ backboard. Standing abnormally tall at 190 cm, weighing over 90kg was their center, who could easily send the ninth ss Yang Ming flying with a casual stretch.

    His smallerplements were no small fries either. Wang Chen was the ninth ss¡¯s point guard. As a result, the ball could never get past the center line. Basically, whenever the ball was on the ninth¡¯s side, it would get snatched away in less than 10 seconds.

    Based on that situation, getting 8 points was already a miracle.

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight! Fight! Go Nine! Go Nine!¡±

    Jiang Fei turned to the audience and found that all the girls of his ss were cheering, while the guys were all bunched up in one corner,pletely ignoring the game. Some of them were like old professors in university, pulling out papers, working their pens on them.

    ¡°Haha! Look at them! They are like monkeys!¡±

    ¡°Hey hey! Stop pushing them! As things are, the ninth ss can¡¯t even run on their own. Let them walk! If you push them too hard, we won¡¯t have anyone to y with!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Good ball! That¡¯s a 3 pointer!¡±

    ¡°Nice! m dunk!¡±

    Compared to the very animated ninth ss, the sixth waspletely passive. They were barely even cheering. On the contrary, they were actuallyughing and snickering away at the ninth ss! They were not even taking the game seriously!

    ¡°What a scam. That ss should be made illegal! Who the heck actually expects them to find a properpetitor?¡± said Zhao Feng, appearing by Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

 Chapter 9 - The Superhuman Nerd

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Superhuman Nerd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Trash of ss nine! Tremble under the shadows of your betters!¡± Xu Hao, the sixth ss forward bellowed as he raised his hands, taunting the ninth ss. He caught the ball from an errant ninth ss and leaped up. His legs were so powerful that he easily went over the ninth¡¯s ss defense¡¯s head-levels and passed the ball to a team member. When Xu Hao got under the ring, that yer passed the ball back to him. With a powerful, unstoppable jump, he caught the ball in the air and mmed the ball into the loop.

    *Beeep*

    The referee blew his whistle, signifying the end of the second round. At that point, the score was 77-13. The lower score obviously belonged to the ninth ss.

    ¡°Guys! Don¡¯t give up just yet! Here, have some water!¡± Sun Mengmeng squeaked as she ran towards the basketball team and handed out refreshments. Even having arge group of girls cheering them on did not seem to be doing much.

    It was a huge blow. In only two rounds, the sixth ss had sessfully broken the ninth ss¡¯s spirit. This was not even a match. They were on an entirely different league. How could a bunch of nerds and geeks y against NBA ss yers?!

    ¡°Oh man... I don¡¯t think we can do it...¡± Wang Chen groaned. His sports t-shirt was utterly drenched in sweat. You could not find a single dry spot on him! Due to the cold weather, you could visibly see steam puffing out the top of his head like a steam engine!

    ¡°What a load of bull crap! Is there anyone in our ss who actually ys basketball?¡± Zhao Feng grunted.

    ¡°Watch it. Wang Chen and the guys have already done their best. They are our best. We can only count on them. No one else could even dribble without tripping over their own feet!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng sighed. That was how most ¡°honor ssrooms¡± were. Students may perform rather well academically, but they would be atrocious in P.E.

    ¡°Yo! Trash! Are we still ying?¡± Xu Hao, the same guy who had taunted the ss earlier on bellowed. When he was only greeted with silence, he gathered a few of his ¡°gang¡± and walked towards the ninth ss students. In all other tests, the sixth ss would utterly decimate them.

    That was why they had such a vendetta against the ¡°honor ss¡± students. At least the sixth ss was better than them at something, and they would capitalize on that to humiliate the ninth.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Zhao Feng shot up to his feet and pointed a quivering finger at Xu Hao.

    ¡°What? Unhappy? What can you do about it?¡±

    Xu Hao arched an eyebrow tauntingly andughed.

    ¡°Fatty boy, if you want to settle the score,e to the floor and y!¡± said Xu Hao as he stared down at Zhao Feng. As he turned around, with his back facing Zhao Feng, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll squeeze the living shit out of you, fatass!¡±

    ¡°WHAT- You¨C¡±

    Zhao Feng had enough. However, just before he wanted to do something about it, Jiang Fei stepped in between them.

    ¡°Xu Hao... Was it?¡± said Jiang Wei calmly. He never wanted to be involved in any of the ss activities. However, Zhao Feng was his brother-in-arms. He would never allow his own brother to be belittled by a bully.

    ¡°Look who is it... The infamous ninth ss geek. What do you want? Mop the floor with your face?¡± said Xu Hao as he turned around andughed, not taking Jiang Fei seriously.

    ¡°Hey, geek. If you want to y ball, you should have practiced. We are not having fun here, understand? We are having a real match. Nobody would want to y with your games! So why don¡¯t you turn your cheeky butt back to your games, where no one would want to y with you!¡±

    Li Qiang, another good basketball yer from the sixth ss, teased Jiang Fei. In truth, he was afraid that if Jiang Fei would escte the situation into a match in the digital realm. Jiang Fei was famous in the school for his talents in digital games, including digital sports!

    ¡°Real games huh? Fine. We¡¯ll y. I¡¯ll see you on the floor!¡±

    Jiang Fei smirked. Coincidently, he had the Cat Spirit Boots of uracy on. Also coincidentally, this match was the perfect ce to test it out!

    ¡°Jiang Fei? Are you sure you¡¯re up for it?¡± Sun Mengmeng pulled Jiang Fei aside and asked worriedly. She had a good reason for asking, since Jiang Fei had never once been seen exerting himself in anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just a game. Right?¡± said Jiang Fei with a faint smile.

    ¡°In that case, go for it.¡±

    Sun Mengmeng nodded. Since the score was already andslide, what was the worst that could possibly happen?

    ¡°Brother Fei, are you really sure you¡¯ll be good?¡± said Zhao Feng worriedly. He too, had good reason to be worried for his friend. After all, the sixth ss had just taunted him. ying right into their hands and getting humiliated was thest thing he wanted Jiang Fei to submit himself to.

    ¡°Rx. Since when have I ever embarrassed myself?¡±

    Jiang Wei smirked and patted Zhao Feng¡¯s shoulder assuredly.

    *Beep*

    The referee blew his whistle to kick the third round off.

    ¡°It¡¯s time. Jiang Fei! Which position would you like?¡± Wang Chen asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Just pass me the ball when you get the chance.¡± Jiang Fei replied with a broad smile on his face.

    ¡°Is this guy really ying?¡± Yang Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°No clue. Even if he can¡¯t, how would it change the points either way?¡± Wang Chen rolled his eyes. He did not care about the match anymore. It was already beyond saving. Be it Jiang Fei or anyone else, it would end up the same.

    ¡°Come on! Let the sixth teach you what basketball is!¡± Xu Hao bellowed as he passed the ball to the rear yer.

    ¡°Everyone! Move up! Crowd the front. Let¡¯s crush them!¡± After trashing the ninth ss for two consecutive rounds, Xu Hao had lost all expectations of his opponent¡¯s abilities. The moment the ball entered his palms, he slipped across the court like a hurricane.

    ¡°Haha! Hey geek! Let me see your¡ªWHAT THE!¡±

    Xu Hao wasughing just as he was about to get close to Jiang Fei. One moment, he was there. The next moment, he had vanished from his sight!

    ¡°Thanks for the ball!¡±

    Jiang Fei appeared behind the rear yer; the ball now in his hands!

    ¡°KOBE!¡±

    *dunk*

    Jiang Fei easily dunked the ball, scoring 2-points!

    ¡°What the heck just happened?¡± The point guard cried out. Before he could do anything, the ball had mysteriously disappeared and was already halfway across the court, in the geek¡¯s hand!

    ¡°Phew. That wasn¡¯t so hard, was it?¡±

    Jiang Fei smirked confidently.

    Increasing one¡¯s movement speed by 3 points was nothing much in the realm of the game but in real life... That was a huge boon! Three meters in one second was inhuman! That, and the extra agility buff the boots provided made Jiang Fei an actual NBA yer!

    ¡°Guys. Watch out for that kid. He¡¯s fast!¡±

    Xu Hao frowned. Something was definitely wrong with the geek. The 2-point throw was nothing muchpared to the overall score, but Jiang Fei hade as a huge blow to his ego. The entire team had not even started moving, and the ball had been snatched away in an instant.

    ¡°WOOHOO! THAT¡¯S MY MAN! BROTHER FEI! WHOOP THEIR ASSES!¡± Zhao Feng screamed at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! Jiang Fei! Jiang Fei!¡± All the girls of the ninth ss started to cheerFei.

    Who would have thought that they would be harboring a professional yer! That fact alone was enough to send the girls of the ninth ss into fits of excitement.

    ¡°WATCH IT!¡± Xu Hao yelled as the point guard did a backhanded pass. That time around, none of the yers dared lower their guard. They returned to their standard strategy and spread out.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei frowned. It had been easier in the beginning since everyone had seriously underestimated him. Now, everyone was on full alert. Having his movement speed buffed was good, but it would be hard, or rather, impossible for him to challenge five of them alone. He needed help. He needed his team to work together!

    ¡°Listen. Stand and guard outside the circle. Ignore the loop!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    It was useless...

    The enemy¡¯s point guard was too tall and strong. Even if all of Jiang Fei¡¯s team rushed forward as one, they would not be able to get past their defense, much less get near the opposing hoop! There was just no room for them to make a stand.

    ¡°Give me the ball!¡± cried Jiang Fei as the opposite point guard held him up. At that moment, Xu Hao had pulled himself out of the crowd and was able to slip past the ninth ss¡¯ point guard and grab the ball, despite Wang Chen having the entire team defending that position. They were just too weak!

    ¡°YEAH!¡± cried Xu Hao as he was about to take a shot. He knew that Jiang Fei was not the same person he had in mind. He was a threat, and the sixth ss dared not look down on him.

    ¡°GIVE ME THOSE THREE POINTS!¡± cried Xu Hao. He took two quick steps back to create breathing space between Yang Ming and himself before jumping and taking the shot!

    ¡°SCORE!¡± Xu Hao yelled out again, confident as the ball left his palm.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Just as Xu Hao was grinning with confidence, Jiang Fei swiftly rushed behind Yang Ming and got between Xu Hao and the hoop. It was only a distance of about roughly four persons, yet Jiang Fei was able to reach that spot in a split second.

    *Wham*

    Before the ball could even reach to the hoop, Jiang Fei had furiously mmed the ball away.

    ¡°What in the world... BROTHER FEI IS JUST TOO COOL!¡± Zhao Feng cried out with excitement, as if he was the one who had just performed that stunt.

 Chapter 10 - The Heroic Moment

    <h4>Chapter 10: The Heroic Moment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Pass the ball!¡± cried Jiang Fei once again.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Fei!¡±

    Everyone on the team was getting along fine with Jiang Fei at that moment.

    ¡°Since you like basketball so much, let me show you how it¡¯s done!¡± Jiang Fei growled like a ferocious tiger. When he got the ball in his hand, he jumped up high, outside the penalty line and tossed the ball. It flew high above, went over the heads of two opposing yers, and went into the hoop ¡ª hard!

    *Beep* 2 Points!

    ¡°WOAH!¡± Everyone in the court, including the spectators from both sides gasped. Their expressions were not acted out. They had just witnessed an alien possessing Jiang Fei!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with that little geek!¡±

    ¡°Michael Jordan reincarnated?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?! I only know that he¡¯s a geek! Nothing more! Why has no one else spoken about him?!¡±

    Jiang Fei smirked as he heard the overwhelmed grunts of the sixth ss yers. He then turned to his own team and said, ¡°Guys! Keep it up! We can turn this around and win the match!¡±

    ¡°Heck yea!¡± the team responded happily as they huddled up and cheered.

    ¡°Everyone, stay frosty. Have faith. Out of the five of them, only one of them is a good yer. The other four aren¡¯t much! We can win this!¡± said Xu Hao. His perception towards Jiang Fei had shifted 180 degrees. At first, he waspletely making fun of him; now, despite not admitting it, he was genuinely scared of the geek! That and how the morale of the entire team had risen drastically! Inversely, the sixth ss¡¯ ystyle had changed. They had started to focus on defense and were stalling as much as possible. They were consciously trying to maintain the lead! They could not afford anything reckless anymore. Jiang Fei could just turn the tables around!

    *Beep*

    By the end of the third round, Jiang Fei had already narrowed the score down to 85 ¨C 62! It was a miracle!

    In the first two rounds, they had managed to score 77 points. When Jiang Fei entered the court in the third round, the sixth ss had only managed to score 8 points, while the ninth ss, under Jiang Fei¡¯s lead, had managed to score 49 points!

    ¡°Brother Fei, what the hell man! Did an alien get inside your body?¡± Zhao Feng hurried over to Jiang Fei when the entire team cleared the court.

    Without any warning or whatsoever, Zhao Feng began to observe Jiang Fei¡¯s body at point nk.

    ¡°Yo! Keep your hands off me! I¡¯m not into that sort of thing,¡± Jiang Fei snarled as Zhao Feng came to him with his outstretched arms.

    ¡°Good job Jiang Fei. You have outdone yourself today. I have never known that you could be quite the yer in the court. I¡¯d always thought that you were always in front of a screen 24/7. You have indeed changed my mind. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±

    Sun Mengmeng was beside Zhao Feng when she praised Jiang Fei. When Jiang Fei saw her, he was momentarily stunned. Herrge eyes were glimmering with light from the court. From a certain perspective, it could send the wrong signals.

    ¡°Wow! Jiang Fei, you¡¯re such a genius! You¡¯re so cool! Never will I judge a book by its cover again!¡± cried one of the girls from Jiang Fei¡¯s own ss. In less than a breath, the entire ss was running towards Jiang Fei for a premature celebration.

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s no biggie.¡± Jiang Feiughed it off. To be honest, Jiang Fei¡¯s skills were only average. That, and the fact that it had been years since hest dribbled a ball. All the ¡°magic¡± in the court had been thanks to the Cat Spirit Boots of uracy. His superhuman speed and agility allowed him to ce himself at any spot of the court without being stopped by anyone. The out-worldly jump height allowed him to throw the ball from any position he wanted! The cherry on top of the cream was the uracy buff he had. That was just overpowered! Jiang Fei could score a Three-Point throw from anywhere outside the penalty line! 100% rate too, at that!

    *Beep*

    Thest, final round kicked off with the shrill whistle.

    ¡°Brothers! It is our time to kick their ass!¡± said Jiang Fei with vigor.

    ¡°HELL YEAH!¡± Wang Chen and the rest of the team¡¯s morale was on a fever pitch. With Jiang Fei, the newfound god of basketball on their side, they would easily crush the sixth ss sports athletes!

    ¡°DEFENSE! FOCUS ON DEFENSE! Ignore the rest of them! Keep your eyes glued on Jiang Fei, and Jiang Fei only! We cannot afford to lose!¡± Xu Hao gritted his teeth and snarled at his own team. He had expected this to be a cakewalk. Little did he know that he was about to eat his own words!

    ¡°HOOP!¡± Jiang Feished out with another huge shot!

    *Beep*

    ¡°Three Points!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Make sure you don¡¯t blink!¡± cried Jiang Wei as he circled around the point guard and two others before m dunking the ball right through the loop. He made sure to hang on to the hoop for dramatic effect!

    *Beep*

    ¡°Two points!¡±

    ¡°WHAT THE HELL!¡±

    ¡°I quit. This is outrageous!¡±

    ¡°F*cking hell! This is a one-man show, and we¡¯re his extras!¡±

    ¡°Sunova gun! I ain¡¯t ying no more!¡±

    Just in the middle of the fourth round, Jiang Fei had managed to even out the score between his team and the opposite team! While his entire team was basically on fire, the other team had had their morale beaten down the drain!

    ...

    *Beep*

    Thest whistle blow ended the match, and the final score was 92 ¨C 104!

    The ninth ss had achieved the final epiceback, beating the sixth ss sports athletes!

    ¡°Go nines! Go nines! Jiang Fei rules!¡±

    The entire ss was in a frenzy as Jiang Fei and the team returned to the bench with a victory smile on their faces. What that seemed to be a devastating, hopeless, and undesirable match had turned out to be an epic battle with the help of Jiang Fei, a man who was basically a miracle from the heavens!

    ¡°H-H-Hold up girls! Watch where your hands are!¡±

    The moment the team got out of the court, they were swarmed by the girls of their ss. Some had brought them refreshments, others brought them towels, and others were justying their hands on their bodies for some unknown reason.

    ¡°Not bad. Not bad at all, Jiang Fei. Why haven¡¯t youe out of the closer any sooner?¡± said Sun Mengmeng, as she came to Jiang Fei after the crowd dispersed. She had a finger buried in Jiang Fei¡¯s chest as she questioned him.

    ¡°Hmm. I have no interest in basketball,¡± said Jiang Fei, shrugging.

    ¡°Like I care about that. Next time, whenever we have a basketball match, your participation ispulsory! I want the ss to be the champions! You hear me?!¡± said Sun Mengmeng as she approached Jiang Fei even more. Perhaps a little to close.

    ¡°Fu...¡± Jiang Fei drew a deep breath. It was pleasant. The lingering scent of the girls was still in the air around him. He then grinned and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am ss monitor, could you please keep some distance between us. I might identally kiss you...¡±

    ¡°Y-YOU!¡± Sun Mengmeng roared. She would never have expected Jiang Fei to say something like that! Blood rushed to her cheeks when she realized that she was indeed a few inches away from touching his lips.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Feiughed barbarically. The ss monitor was indeed very cute. However, it was a question of her upbringing. How was it possible for one to resort to violence, yet blush like a peach in an embarrassing moment.

    ¡°I take it that I have your consent! If you dare to cross me, I-I-I I¡¯ll make sure that... ARGH!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng could not stand it any longer and decided to bolt as Jiang Fei was stillughing like a monkey.

    ¡°That¡¯s sick bro! I¡¯m impressed! Not only were your basketball skills impressive! You could also tease the ss monitor and send her running red! Am I dreaming? Is this real?!¡± Zhao Feng teased Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha! That was all real. Keep your eyes peeled for more. Let¡¯s head back. ss is about to start!¡±

    Jiang Fei stoppedughing and smiled. He never intended to exin himself. Ever since he had obtained the mysterious ring, Jiang Fei had changed. Before the ring had entered his life, Jiang Fei was already infamous for the wrong reasons. A gamer geek would never earn any honor in school. Jiang Fei academic results were extremely mediocre and his P.E was atrocious. That had all culminated in Jiang Fei bing an actual invisible man among the girls in ss. Or rather, the school.

    No one would consciously approach Jiang Fei without a valid reason. Even Jiang Fei himself preferred keeping to himself. He had never thought of talking to any girls. Even if he fancied some girl, he would only keep his imagination in his mind. Things have changed since the ring found itself on his finger. He was braver. He was bolder. He had obtained the heart of an alpha male. There was no fear; only confidence. With that change of attitude, it was only natural that he would find the guts to speak to girls. Especially since he had helped the ss to win what seems to be an impossible match! He was the hero, and the entire ss had witnessed his heroic moment. With that, it was time for the girls to start gossiping about him.

 Chapter 11 - Inevitable Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 11: Inevitable Promotion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While enduring the whole afternoon ss session, Jiang Fei had received plenty of small paper passed to him by the girls in his ss. There was even one paper that came from other ss!

    Jiang Fei had never once experienced such a blissful moment when he was only a gamer geek! That euphoric moment did not stop there. While Jiang Fei was actually listening to the teacher¡¯s words, he could feel the stare of othering from all directions!

    That made Jiang Fei felt excited! Not in the wrong way. He was excited to go back into the game as soon as he could! Whatever happened that day was thanks to a level 10 Green grade boots! Just a Level 10! It changed Jiang Fei from being a regrme gamer geek into a professional NBA ss basketball yer! In just one morning, he had be the star attraction! In the future, if he could procure stronger equipment, being Superman would not be a dream but a reality!

    As his mind drifted along the idea of procuring more and more stronger equipment, he got highly agitated! When school was over, he bolted home and finished up his dinner and homework with lightning speed. Once he was done with his daily chores, he sped to his room and waited for the right time to log into the game!

    Once the clock strikes 10pm sharp, Jiang Fei closed his eyes and entered the game.

    Since the boots was taken out of the game, it would not be removed from his physical self. Hence, the only equipment he had with him was a Green grade two-handed sword. The rest of his equips were White grade.

    Even so! Jiang Fei did not regret his decision. The boots had little impact on him in the game but was a huge bonus in real life!

    ¡°Time for me to hit the city! It¡¯s time for me to get a ss!¡±

    Jiang Fei hit Level 10 one day ago and was prompted by the system to move on. With the guidance of the huge arrow beneath his character, Jiang Fei headed towards the Vige Chief. There, he obtained a Letter of Rmendation which allowed him to advance to a chosen ss by handing it to an Instructor.

    To ease every yer, a Teleportation Circle was ced right beside the Chief. Jiang Fei walked over to the circle and teleported to a huge city with rtive ease.

    ¡°Now this is much merrier than that vige!¡±

    Jiang Fei was bombarded with the sound of the city; busy yers rustling around the streets, vendors selling their items, the typical noise that would hear even in the real world.

    The city he was in was one of the four main cities of the China server. The one he was in was called Dawnlight City which was located in the Northeast. The other three were called Saintlight City in Southeast, Sunrise City in Southwest, and Twilight City in Northwest.

    Despite being only the third day since the server hadunched, the city was brimming with life. Some of the yers had already gathered together to form their own guild!

    ¡°I should be heading to the ss advancement hall.¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself as he pondered on the ss system. The best ss that he was used to was Warrior and Assassin. He thought that he should seek out the respected ss Instructor andpare the differences before choosing one.

    It was not hard for Jiang Fei to look for the ss advancement hall as it was located in the heart of the city.

    ¡°Young man, you look like you would be a fine Warrior! We, the Warrior, have the strongest of body and spirit! We are the best fighter and a must in every battle!¡± said an Instructor as Jiang Fei approached him.

    ¡°Adventure? Would you like to learn the art of an Assassin? We thrive in the shadow. Silent and deadly. Thest thing your enemies will see before they die is the light of the de that struck them!¡± said an Assassin Instructor that fades in and out of the shadow.

    Jiang Fei thought about it for a while and since it was inconvenient for him to join Zhao Feng, or anyone else to y, he thought that he should select Assassin instead. A lone adventurer.

    ¡°I choose to be an Assassin!¡± Jiang Fei voiced out his wish to the Instructor in the shadows.

    ¡°A regrettable decision but not dire. You may talk to the other Instructor and talk to the ones that interest you,¡± said the Assassin Instructor solemnly.

    ¡°Huh? I thought I said I want to,¡± Jiang Fei continued to talk.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t waste my time. If you do not wish to learn the arts of the shadows, please leave me alone,¡± said the Instructor as he gestured him to move along.

    ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± Jiang Fei grunted.

    I just said I wanted to be an Assassin. Why would he think otherwise?

    At the moment Jiang Fei was talking to the Instructor, Jiang Fei had not noticed that something was happening. The ring was glowing in a faint silvery light.

    Ignoring what had happened, Jiang Fei moved on to the Warrior Instructor as he gave up with the first option.

    ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯d like to be a Warrior.¡±

    ¡°Is that right... That¡¯s too bad then. Run along and talk to a preferred ss Instructor then,¡± said the Warrior Instructor.

    Wait a minute...

    ¡°What is going on! Yo! I¡¯d told you I want to be a Warrior!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t waste my time. If you do not wish to be a powerful Warrior, run along and find someone else to talk to!¡±

    The Warrior Instructor turned his back to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°FML! What?! A bug in the system?!¡±

    Agitated, Jiang Fei moved on to the nearest Instructor.

    ¡°I want to be a Magician.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s is but alright. Please talk to the other Instructor and find the ss that truly suits you.¡±

    ¡°I want to be a Priest.¡±

    ¡°All is well. Please talk to the other Instructor and find the ss that truly suits you.¡±

    ¡°Oh hell no! It¡¯s you! You did this!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he finally realizes what was happening. The problem was he had already asked all possible ss Instructor there was when he finally realized the ring was making things hard for him!

    Whenever he talks to a ss Instructor, the ring will glow faintly. When it did, the Instructor that Jiang Fei talked to will perceive Jiang Fei rejecting them.

    ¡°F*ck you little metal blowhole! What beef you have with me? I can¡¯t be that. I can¡¯t be this. What ss can I be?!¡±

    *woosh*

    The ring glowed slightly brighter and a small ray of light shines towards the other side of the hall. Jiang Fei started to frown furiously. The ring was pointing towards the Profession Instructor! More specifically, the cksmith!

    ¡°What the hell? A Profession? You want me to take up cksmith as my main?! Hell no!¡± Jiang Fei rejected the idea almost spontaneously.

    In Dawn Break, a yer can further advance in their own ss. In this game, Profession and ss falls into the same category; they can only take up one, unlike other game where Profession was considered as a secondary ss or a supporting ss, or mostmonly known as Profession. Other MMORPG allows a yer to take up multiple Professions and sometimes, multiplebat ss such as ***** Fantasy XIV.

    That was the reason why Jiang Fei rejected the idea to take up cksmithing as his main. After dwelling in his sea of thoughts, Jiang Fei turned to the ring and asked, ¡°Can I at least get abat ss?¡±

    The ring did not respond.

    ¡°Listen, if you think by having me to be a cksmith, I can¡¯t continue feeding you equipment! It¡¯s not feasible!¡± said Jiang Fei yet the ring continued to be silent.

    ¡°Fine! I give. You win.¡± Jiang Fei sighed heavily. So, cksmith, it was. Jiang Fei was in a dilemma. His father would not allow him to y the game. The only he was able to y was using the ring¡¯s power. If he wishes to continue to y the game, he would have to listen, no, obey the ring¡¯smand to be a cksmith! He had no choice there. He was relying on the ring to gain power! Without the ring, he could not withdraw items out of the game into the real world. In the end, his dream to be as strong as superman was more important to him than ying the game.

    ¡°Excuse me. I want to be a cksmith.¡±

    Jiang Fei approached the Instructor.

    ¡°Haha! Sprite young¡¯ one ain¡¯t cha! Good eyes you¡¯ave there. Trust me! cksmitin¡¯ be the best upation!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The cksmith Master, Krug Sarteen, would wish to promote you to be a cksmith Apprentice. Do you wish to proceed?¡±

    As it turns out, the ring did not glow and Jiang Fei finally received the prompt window to be a cksmith Apprentice.

 Chapter 12 - Rosette Knighthood

    <h4>Chapter 12: Rosette Knighthood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    As if I had a choice, to begin with...

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions, yer Verdure Glider for obtaining a ss! Current ss: Beginner cksmith!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained Iron Hammer!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned a skill¡ªMetalsmith!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned a skill¡ªBeginner¡¯s Smith!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned a skill¡ªme Hammer!¡±

    Metalsmith (Level 1): You can turn Metal Ore or basic equipment into Metal Ingots. (60% chance raw material wastage)

    Beginner¡¯s Smith (Level 1): Allows you to craft Metal Armor and Weapons under Level 20 with a Recipe. (Sess rate of 20%)

    me Hammer (Mastered): Smites foes with your Hammer. 1% chance to create Ascended item, if the skill is used on Smithing. Deals 10% of your current maximum Health Points as damage if the ability is used inbat. 10 second cooldown time.

    Iron Hammer (One-Handed Hammer, Normal)

    Smithing Sess Rate +5%

    Smithing Speed +10

    ss Requirement: cksmith

    The White grade hammer in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand felt extremely ufortable. It wasn¡¯t all that crude or barely holding itself together... It was just... Jiang Fei was hoping to wield a dagger or a longsword instead. Still, no matter how disgruntled he felt, there was no choice. cksmiths were not abat ss, but they could still deal a certain amount of damage. The skill, me Hammer, had its uses. The problem was its nature as a non-trainable skill. It would forever be stuck at Level 1!

    ¡°So... What do you want me to do now?¡± said Jiang Fei as he spoke to the ring.

    *Woo*

    The ring released a faint, silvery light and revealed that circr mark on its surface. After a while, it disappeared.

    ¡°Are you saying... That I should help you level up?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°*Woosh*!¡± The ring replied with a faint glow.

    ¡°Alright. Have it your way.¡±

    As mentioned before, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was to be Superman. Henceforth, the game itself had turned into a secondary priority.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions! You have learned the Recipe: Green Copper Wrist Guard!¡±

    Jiang Fei went to the same cksmith Instructor and bought himself a cheap Recipe. Jiang Fei could only afford one White grade copy. It was sad. His impoverished self had to pick the cheapest one out of the set.

    Recipe: Green Copper Wrist Guard

    Required Skill: Beginner¡¯s Smithing Level 1

    Required Material: Copper Ingot x5

    Complete Product: Green Copper Wrist Guard (Physical Defense +7)

    Crafting this equipment would require five Copper Ingots, and sess was not even guaranteed! Jiang Fei¡¯s current cksmith Level only provided him with a low chance of 20%. Even with the trusty Iron Hammer in his hands, the sess rate was a mere 25%!

    Just like cksmiths, most Profession-based sses required Recipes to create something. Sess or failure was one thing. The next hurdle was the chance of creating a superior, premium sample. The lottery, so to speak. The default rate was only 1%, which could be increased by using a better Hammer or by increasing one¡¯s Luck attribute. If crafting produced said equipment, the equipment grade would be one tier higher. For example, if Jiang Fei crafted the Green Copper Wrist Guard, a standard White tier equipment, and sessfully proc the Ascended, the equipment would be upgraded to a Green grade Fine quality equipment!

    However...

    By those numbers, Jiang Fei would need at least 2,000 Copper Ingots to produce a single Green grade, Fine quality Green Copper Wrist Guard.

    At such low odds, yers who solely got by with crafting or production would find it ridiculously challenging to survive on their own. They needed the support of a guild or organization!

    ¡°My god... How am I going to collect so many Copper Ingots? I need a mine-full of Copper for this!¡± Jiang Feiined, pinching his brows. At this stage of the game, many guilds and their members were more than likely trying their best to pump their skills to the max! It would be no surprise if the cost for ores would be sky-high. Jiang Fei would not be able to purchase them inrge quantities.

    ¡°Hey there, are you a fresh cksmith?¡±

    In the midst of his new headache, a cute, female voice rang called out.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around and saw a beautiful, petite little Elf. Based on herplexion, she looked to be roughly around his own age. Hovering over her head was her IGN tag, Rosette Miaomiao.

    ¡°Erhm. Hehe...Cutie, are you a cksmith?¡± repeated the girl. This time, she was blushing madly.

    Jiang Fei cocked his head. Intrigued, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I am a cksmith.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good! Are you in any guilds at the moment?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head, perhaps a little too hard.

    ¡°Yay! That¡¯s awesome!¡± The girl cheered and did a jig of joy. She looked over her shoulder and yelled, ¡°Sister Xue! Sister Xue! I¡¯ve found one! I¡¯ve found one!¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He was genuinely perplexed over the whole thing.

    ¡°Nishishishi.¡± The same girl who had been blushing so madly not two seconds ago was behaving nothing the young girl that Jiang Fei had in mind!

    ¡°Miaomiao? Did you find one? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Where is he? Where is he?¡±

    Not long after the little girl cried out, a multitude of girls swarmed in from all directions. The fact that they were all young girls had set Jiang Fei on edge.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the lot of you?¡±

    Jiang Fei was petrified. First, a cute girl was asking for your profession, the next thing was a herd of curious-looking young girls swarming up to you. How could anyone remain calm?

    ¡°Hello there. My name is Rosette Rose, the Guildmaster of the Rosette Knighthood guild.¡±

    A slightly taller Human girl stepped out of the swarm and approached Jiang Fei with a stoic face, offering her hand.

    ¡°Ah yes. Nice to meet you. Do you have any business with me?¡± Jiang Fei asked, taking her hand.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just that... We are a bunch of sisters, and we¡¯ve yed many games together. In other games, we would take up our individual professions and be on our way. Since Dawn Break is quite different, yers can only take up one ss, Professions included. To be fair, none of us wanted to take up nonbat ss. We have been searching for such yers! I hope that we could work together. What say you?¡± Rosette exined.

    ¡°Ah. Understandable.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He now knew why the girls were looking at him with puppy eyes.

    It was a good chance. Profession yers would notst out in the wild. They usually banded together in specialized guilds. However, he also realized that the girls needed their resident craftsman!

    ¡°So? How about it, cutie pie? Let us take care of you!¡± said Miaomiao, licking her lips.

    ¡°Hey! Stop spouting nonsense!¡± Rosette Rose rolled her eyes. There was a faint hue of red on her cheeks. She turned to Jiang Fei and apologized.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t get us wrong. We hope that you¡¯ll join us! I¡¯m hereby seeking your services as Rosette Knighthood¡¯s official cksmith!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It was a good offer, especially when ores and materials were the most pertinent issues at the moment. If any guild that was willing to take him in, his problem could be solved, right there and then!

    Rosette Rose came closer to Jiang Fei and asked again, ¡°Do you ept our invitation?¡±

    Although she tried her best to mask her excitement, the glitter in her eyes gave her away. In her defense, you don¡¯t find solo Profession yers wandering about often!

 Chapter 13 - A Super-Rich, Fancy Lady Coming Your Way!

    <h4>Chapter 13: A Super-Rich, Fancy Lady Coming Your Way!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was a good reason why Profession yers were highly sought after. Why else would someone y a game? To have fun, of course. Profession yers would have not much of a choice, but to spend most of their time in city maps, working with fabric, leather, metal, you name it. How was that supposed to be fun? Hence, the second priority. Money. yers who chose such a path was doing it for the money. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t see many of these yers around!

    ¡°Cutie pie! Come on! Say yes! Say yes? Pretty please?¡± said Miaomiao as she clung on to Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Fine! Fine! That¡¯s too much skin contact! I ept your invitation!¡¯ said Jiang Fei. This girl was highly aggressive.

    ¡°Yay! Big brother is such a good man!¡± cried Miaomiao as she jumped to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and whispered into his ears, ¡°We have plenty of boobalicious babes in the guild! If you work hard enough, you might end up going home with one of them!¡±

    ¡°Hoho,¡± Jiang Fei coughed. ¡°In that case, I¡¯d like to bring you home.¡±

    Jiang Fei turned to the little brat and gave her some of her medicine.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡± cried Miaomiao in a high-pitched cry. She may be aggressive, but no one would have expected a virgin to get that crafty little minx all jumpy like that.

    ¡°Enough Miaomiao, cut the crap!¡±

    Rosette Rose rubbed her temples before turning to Jiang Fei, ¡°Wee Verdure Glider, to the Rosette Knighthood.¡±

    ¡°Ding! Rosette Rose has invited you to join ¡°Rosette Knighthood.¡± Do you ept the invitation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Rosette Knighthood was a guild. Guilds were one of the many kinds of group system in the game. Since the guild was only just established, it had a low maximum member limit. At that time, they only had 40 members in the guild and a maximum member limit of only 100. One thing to note was that Jiang Fei was currently the only guy in the all-female guild!

    ¡°Haha! Verdure Gilder! What a cute name!¡±

    When Jiang Fei entered the guild and opened up the guild chat, members of the guild started to wee him with utmost passion.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±

    Although the girl meant well, Jiang Fei now regretted his choice of IGN. It was veryme. Even if it was a dream, Jiang Fei could have created a better name for himself!

    ¡°Verdure Glider... I think I¡¯ll just call you Glider!¡± said Rosette Rose, as she too noticed the oddity in his IGN. (TL note: The Chinese Name for Verdure Glider is ²ÝÉÏ·É. Brother Glider alone is referring to a single character:·É.)

    ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Jiang Fei nodded his head. Even the Guildmaster felt that Verdure Glider was... Not cool.

    ¡°Brother Glider, I need you and Tinkerbell to sign a contract with meter on.

    Do you have any qualms with this?¡± said Rosette Rose.

    ¡°No. No problems.¡±

    Jiang Fei could see that Tinkerbell was another Profession yer in the guild. Her IGN was Jade Tinkerbell. She was a Tailor, and had been recruited to join the guild as she was like Jiang Fei, a solo yer.

    As for the contract, it wasmon practice for most guilds. It was to prevent yers from exploiting the guild. After all, the guild did provide all the necessary materials for Profession yer to increase their Levels. Without the contract, the yers could just leave once they have milked their share.

    ¡°We are just a small guild. There¡¯s no way for us topete with other bigger ones. However, we can give you arger cut. We created the guild not to earn money, but to enjoy the game. The only reason we would recruit yers like you is to give the other members a better time,¡± Rosette Rose exined.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Fei replied. As mentioned before, yers that chose Profession had a motive, and that was to earn as much money as they could. Even though Rosette Rose said that the guild was not aiming to earn money, Jiang Fei had his suspicions. However, when he read the contents of the contract given to him, he was genuinely shocked.

    The contract stated that after cutting the cost of materials, all profits shall be divided between the Profession yer and the guild at a ratio of 8:2! That¡¯s 20% to the guild while the Profession yer would earn 80%! It was an unbelievable number! To put inparison, other guilds would only give a basic sry and a 10% profit sharing! The guild itself would take 90% of what the Profession yer made!

    ¡°Hm mm,¡± Rosette Rose saw Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction and chuckled. ¡°Like I said, the guild was created for the sole purpose of having fun. We recruit yers like yourself to ease the gamey of the guild members. There¡¯s no shortage of money! We only ask that you prioritize the production of any equipment to the fellow sisters. Anything else can be discussed.¡±

    ¡°Mother f¡ª¡± Jiang Fei screamed in his mind. ¡°Just how rich are these chicks...¡±

    Still, there it was. Even Jiang Fei had no intention of earning money from the game. However, who could say no to money? Jiang Fei needed an exceptionallyrge sum of it, since he needed to ¡°feed¡± the ring!

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave you to it. I¡¯m going to train now with the other sisters. I¡¯ve already given both you and Tinkerbell ess to the guild¡¯s public storage. Each of you are allowed to withdraw a daily limit of 50 gold coins. Good luck, and work hard. We will be expecting you to deliver!¡± said Rosette Rose as she left Jiang Fei alone and dragged the other giggling girls to grind their Levels.

    ¡°F*ck me. What have I gotten myself into! This is too much, even for me!¡±

    Since the beginning of the game, Jiang Fei had yet to amass even a single gold coin! They actually allowed anyone to withdraw 50 gold coins a day?!

    It was hard for anyone to farm gold coins at that early stage of the game! Selling junk items to NPCs would only yield peanuts! It would never be enough to even buy potions, much less equipment!

    How was a guild filled with more than 40 female yers able to collect that much money? It was a certainty that the source of that money was not Rosette Rose alone. If it had not been procured from the ck market or MMORPG currency sellers... There had to be an exnation for this!

    ¡°Argh! Why the hell am I thinking so hard about this! I¡¯d better start buying materials!¡±

    Shoving his curiosity aside, Jiang Fei quickly withdrew 50 gold coins from the guild¡¯s public storage and headed to the entrance of the city gates to set up shop.

    ¡°Buying all Copper Ores! One gold coin per stack!¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei could melt down and salvage materials from White tier equipment, he had a far better option. yers right then were all from the Beginner¡¯s Vige. Equipment would be highly scarce and costly. It would be better for Jiang Fei to buy Ores, instead.

    Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s buying price was the market¡¯s standard, he had still managed to buy many items from yers returning to the city. They were all toozy to make their way to the NPCs, and since there was someone who was willing to buy their Ore, why not sell it to him?

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Profession was considered to be of the Crafting variety. Some other Profession yers focused on Gathering. That said, there were very few crafters around, but several more Gatherers about! Crafters required capital to start their business. On the contrary, Gatherers did not need any starting money to earn money! Even if theirbat ability was lesser than that of specializedbat type sses, they could ¡°hitch¡± a ride with arge group of yers. As they slew monsters for experience points, the Gatherers could take the opportunity to gather the necessary materials. That was why yers who purely wanted to earn money through the game had chosen Gathering as their Profession.

    In less than an hour, Jiang Fei had spent all 50 gold coins to buy more than 50 stacks of Copper Ores. He had even run back to the guild storage to offload most of the Ores that he could not hold on to.

    ¡°Alrighty then! It¡¯s time to Smith for a living.¡±

    Satisfied with the number of Copper Ingots, Jiang Fei headed for the cksmith Workshop with 20 Copper Ingots in hand.

    Unlike Tailoring, cksmiths required an actual workspace, whereas Tailors could start crafting anywhere, anytime they wanted ¡ª as long as they had the necessary materials. cksmiths needed an anvil and furnace!

    ¡°Dang! Dang! Ting! Ting!¡±

    With each strike, Jiang Fei sent sparks flying. It was beautiful. Jiang Fei was able to begin appreciating his Profession as a cksmith.

    Soon, he would be able to survey his first work. Soon, in this case, was literally 5 seconds. The Green Copper Wrist Guard was a cheap, White tier equipment. 5 seconds was all it took!

 Chapter 14 - The Lucky Blacksmith

    <h4>Chapter 14: The Lucky cksmith</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Gru...mm...Gru...mm... Smelting Complete. You have obtained 8 stacks of Copper Ingots! Smelting Experience +20!¡±

    A total of 20 Copper Ingots were produced. Almost half of them had gone up in smoke as Jiang Fei¡¯s Smithing skill was only at Level 1; A 60% loss.

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted an equipment¡ªGreen Copper Wrist Guard! Smithing Experience +1¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed the Smithing process!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted an equipment¡ªGreen Copper Wrist Guard! Smithing Experience +1¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted an equipment¡ªGreen Copper Wrist Guard! Smithing Experience +1¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed the Smithing process!¡±

    ...

    As the minutes ticked by, Jiang¡¯s Fei spent more and more Copper Ingots in his inventory. As a result, the empty slots in his inventory had been reced with equipment! Smelting was nothing like Smithing. While Smithing, failing to produce an ingot from the ore would still grant Jiang Fei experience points. Smithing, however, the materials would still be processed. Failures resulted in a wastage of materials, and it would not award any experience points.

    After smelting eight stacks of Copper Ingots ¡ª a total of 1,600 Copper Ingots, he found that he was able to produce a total of 160 Green Copper Wrist Guards! It was a 50% sess rate! Moreover, amongst the 160 Green Copper Wrist Guard, 20 of them were Green tier! That was a pretty good yield!

    Based on the market prices, a Level 10 White tier equipment would cost roughly 20 silver coins. Green tier equipment at the same level would cost around 50 silver coins. To put it bluntly, Jiang Fei could sell all of his equipment for more than 40 gold coins. A total of 20 stacks of Copper Ore would only cost 20 gold coins. His profit margin was nearly 100%.

    It did not sound like much, but these Profession yers would not profit much from theirbors, to begin with. The main reason was due to the rat race of increasing one¡¯s Crafting level. Almost all Crafters at this stage of the game would have to invest heavily to gain levels. This once again proved that no Profession yer could survive on their own ¡ª not without the help of a guild, at least!

    Though their pockets would lighten as they leveled up, a good Recipe could switch the situation around. Their pockets would end up bulging at the seams!

    ...

    Jiang Fei turned to the Temporary Storage at the cksmith workshop, slightly happier than before. Even though he was a Profession yer, the euphoria and entitlement he felt then matched the elite yers of the game. Still, having that many equipment was a problem. Despite being stackable, 140 of them had still taken up 14 slots.

    ¡°*Woosh*¡± The ring hummed.

    Jiang Fei looked at the ring and finally realized that the ring had been shing for a while now. It looked like it was hungry for those equipment that were threatening to give Jiang Fei more headaches!

    ¡°Haha! Good timing. I¡¯ll let you have them!¡±

    Jiang Fei quickly deposited all 140 White grade Green Copper Wrist Guards into the red slots of the ring inventory. Ironically, he was grateful for the functions of the ring. Most of his sess hadrgely been due to the ring.

    Jiang Fei took the 20 Green Grade Green Copper Wrist Guards and threw them into his own inventory before heading back to the Bank. There, he extracted the remaining 30 stacks of ores and deported the equipment.

    30 stacks of Copper Ore could be smelted into 12 stacks of Copper Ingots. With that amount, it would be another wholesome metal banging practice for him. After what seemed to be half a dayter, Jiang Fei had exhausted all the Copper Ingots in his inventory and managed to produce 200 normal White tier Green Copper Wrist Guard and 30 Green tier Green Copper Wrist Guard.

    Even though roughly 100 White tier Wrist Guards had been fed to the ring, he still had plenty of equipment to go around.

    ¡°Sooo... How¡¯s your day? Masters? Anything good?¡± As Jiang Fei leaned back for a breather, the girls returned from their ¡°field trip.¡± They immediately checked up on their resident crafters.

    ¡°It¡¯s going well for me. Sadly, the experience bar is a little on the slow side, but I¡¯ve made more than 40 10-Slot Inventory Bags!¡± Jade Tinkerbell was the first to reply. Jade Tinkerbell was a Tailor. Her job was ideal for the beginning stages of the game. It was was a sure-fire way of making a stable profit. The reason due to the simple fact of how their wares would always be relevant in the market. One such ware provided additional inventory slots.

    yers started off with five slots of inventory bags. In some of the earlier tutorials, the system awarded yers with a 32-slot inventory bag. After that, yers were left to expand their slots on their own. However, due to the &% system drop rate, not even 10,000 yers would be able to farm one Inventory Bag. Hence, not only was the value of the Inventory Bag sky-high, its demand would never end.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! The sisters wereining of not having enough inventory slots! Many of us had to return to the city to restock on potions!¡± Rosette Rose cried happily.

    ¡°How about you? Cutey Brother?¡± said Rosette Miaomiao. After iming one Inventory Bag from Tinkerbell, she zoomed towards his general direction and came to aplete stop in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sadly, the things that I made would not be of much use to you! I¡¯m a cksmith. There¡¯s no need for you lot to grovel over me.¡± Jiang Fei snickered.

    ¡°What are you saying? Our little sister Miaomiao looked up to you!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Fei heard a voice right behind him. He spun around in shock only to see a beautiful girl¡¯s face. She was centimeters away from him!

    ¡°AIYAYAYAY! Sister Fox is a bully! I¡¯ll wreck you!¡± Like a cat, Miaomiao hissed and jumped on Rosette Fox¡¯s back.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Fei could not help but snicker at theirical behavior.

    No,ical might have been a little too harsh. They were more like a family and a close bunch friends. A bunch of girls sharing the same dream.

    ¡°All the equipment that I have crafted are in the public guild storage. Please help yourself.¡± Jiang Fei walked towards Rosette Rose and informed her of his progress.

    ¡°Thank you for your work.¡± Rosette Rose thanked Jiang Fei as she smiled in response.

    ¡°Wow! How¨C? There¡¯s so many equipment! There¡¯re even Green tier ones too!¡±

    When Rosette Rose checked on the storage, she was shocked to see that many valuable equipment stored. 200 White tier equipment was more than shocking, but 50 Green tier ones as well? To put things in perspective, normal cksmiths could only produce around 100 White tier equipment at the expense of 50 gold coins. On the other hand, Jiang Fei had produced 50 Green tier equipment with so many White grades, at the cost of only 50 gold coins! The rate for producing Ascended equipment would typically be at 1%. If Jiang Fei were to produce 200 White equipment, he would have produced around three to five Green ones. Now, 50 of them were lying in the storage! What? How? The guy was a basically a money printing machine!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I guess I was pretty lucky today!¡± Jiang Fei brushed it off, hiding the fact that it was all due to the ring¡¯s mysterious properties.

    ¡°Haha! In that case, I wish you a lucky day, every day!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    Even though the Wrist Guards were Level 10, their Green grades equated to a 130% basic attribute. Let¡¯s not forget those bonus attributes! The Green equipment couldst till Level 15. Level 15 equipment would not be as good as a Level 10 Green grade Wrist Guard. She was already Level 15, but that equipment would still serve as an upgrade.

    What made Rosette Rose more than happy was the fact that Jiang Fei had produced more than enough for the entire guild. There were only 40 of them, and only 20 of them were Heavy Armor users. There was more than enough for each of them! It was a fantastic feat. In the span of a few hours, the yer called Verdure Glider had provided the entire guild with enough Green tier equipment for every member. Jiang Fei¡¯s achievement had made himself a valuable asset to the guild, in Rosette Rose¡¯s eyes.

    A cksmith with a high rate of producing Ascended equipment would most definitely bring the guild fortune and wealth. His produce did not yet seem like much, but in thetter stages of the game, a Violet tier Epic tier equipment and a Blue tier Fine equipment meant the difference between Heaven and Earth.

 Chapter 15 - Three-Pronged Advantage of Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 15: Three-Pronged Advantage of ¡°Cheating¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was bored...

    After leaving the Rosette Knighthood girls to the equipment in the guild storage, his hands were left strangely empty. There was absolutely no work left to do! The daily 50-gold-coin limit was all spent; even if he tried to find himself more work, there would be none for him. With nothing else to do, Jiang Fei began window shopping around town, looking for unique Recipes.

    All the Recipes that NPCs sold were all White tier, which were mainly used for leveling up Crafting skills. Earning money through them would be out of the question. Even with Jiang Fei¡¯s exceptionally high Luck, he could only earn peanuts. This was why his current priority was getting his hands on rare Recipes.

    ...

    Jiang Fei casually brought up the Dawnlight City¡¯s Level Leaderboard. In the lead was a Level 17 yer. It was as expected, for the game was still growing. Even the strongest guild had an average level of 15. Reaching that Level so soon was no easy task. That average level would have meant that most mini-bosses around that area have already tasted their de. Easter Egg bosses might drop one Green tier equipment, but a Leader tier boss and a hidden treasure chest might actually yield rare Profession Recipes.

    ¡°Ding!¡± It sounded just like one of those ssic phones.

    Jiang Fei looked down and realized that all the White tier equipment in the red slots were all gone. The mark had made a full circle ¡ª its ends had met.

    ¡°Hoho. Leveled up! What surprises have you prepared for me?¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile, as he opened up the ring¡¯s properties window.

    Luck +20

    All Green tier Equipment crafted will be randomly granted a skill!

    One level had made a huge difference to the ring. Not only was the bonus Luck now at 20, there was an additional skill that almost send Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes flying out of their sockets.

    All Green tier equipment would have one additional attribute, and that attribute would typically be themon ones like Strength, Agility, or Defense. Some attributes were better than the others, such as uracy, Evade, and Block. On the other hand, outright passive skills provided a far greater advantage. And at the top of it all, having an equipment that provided an active skill was the ultimate upgrade. In the early stages of the game, having one or two additional active skills did wonders, since the default skills granted by their ss wasckluster.

    Furthermore, despite having rtively longer cooldowns, equipment¡¯s active skills were cost-free. It would exponentially increase one¡¯s damage output.

    ¡°I have to get my hands on some rare Recipes!¡± Jiang Fei decided. White tier equipment may sometimese in Green tiers, but the sess rate was low. With such an amazing ¡°cheat¡± tool around his finger, why even aim for White grades, when you can make Green tier equipment even stronger!

    ...

    Sadly, after spending an entire day scouring the entire city for yer-sold higher grade Recipes for sale, he came up short. It was expected, but did nothing to ease off the disappointment as the Recipe could only be found in rare hidden treasure chests or a Leader tier boss drop. At the current stage of the game, not even one of these Leaders have tasted defeat. Even if someone did manage to farm one, their guild would never allow them to put it up for sale!

    ¡°WHAT!?¡± cried Jiang Fei when he finally saw one such Recipe.

    Recipe: Corsair¡¯s Breastte (Recipe, Fine)

    Requirement: Beginner cksmith Level 1

    ¡°My good brother! How much is this Recipe?¡± said Jiang Fei, rushing up to the Bandit behind the counter.

    ¡°This? 100 gold coins. No more, no less!¡± the Bandit replied in a sh.

    ¡°Deal! Uh, give me one moment.¡± Jiang Fei epted the offer and took off.

    The Recipe was expensive, probably priced higher than its actual worth, but it was worth every coin Jiang Fei was willing to fork out. The drop rate was too low, to begin with. But to amass that amount of money would take at least a week! He might already be Level 20 by then! However, Jiang Fei had an idea. He remembered counting the number of gold coins in the public guild storage! They had at least 400 to 500 gold coins stashed away!

    ¡°Guildmaster! Are you busy?¡±

    Jiang Fei sent a written message to Rosette Rose. At that moment, he was broke and had already spent his daily limit of 50 gold coins. He could only get more money through the Guildmaster.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rosette Rose replied after a short dy. She was busy killing monsters with her band of sisters.

    ¡°I need some gold coins.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°...200... gold coins,¡± Jiang Fei hesitated. If he only asked for 100 gold coins, he would not have enough to buy the materials! The materials of Green tier equipment would not be cheap!

    ¡°That much? What is it for?¡±

    Rose had thought that Jiang Fei wanted 10 or 20 more gold coins. That waspletely fine. However, when Jiang Fei requested 200 gold coins, she had to raise an eyebrow. That amount was almost half of what the entire guild owned! Even though she had spent her own cash to purchase in-game currency, she could feel the sting! Plus, the game was spanking new! The gold-to-dor ratio would be extremely high!

    ¡°I need it for a rare Recipe! It¡¯s an emergency! I cannot miss it! If I get my hands on it, I might even craft a bigger surprise for you guys!¡±

    ¡°Erhm... That¡¯s alright with me. I¡¯ll send Miaomiao over to you,¡± Rosette Rose replied. She decided to take a leap of faith in the new boy. That sum was enough to give even her pause, it was a risk that she was willing to take, especially after the cksmith¡¯s strong showing in his debut!

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be waiting at the East gate. Please tell Miaomiao to be quick!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother...Did you get the Recipe from a treasure chest?¡± asked Jiang Fei. While waiting for Miaomiao toe over, Jiang Fei tried to strike up a conversation with the Bandit.

    ¡°Haha. You want to give it a go?¡± said the Bandit. His tone suggested that he had taken some offense to it.

    ¡°Ah! No. Nothing of that sort. I¡¯m just a Crafter. Going out in the field would be suicide,¡± Jiang Fei said. Jiang Fei deduced that the Bandit was a lone adventurer. Only a solo yer would sell the Recipe for money.

    ¡°So? Are you going to buy it or not?¡± said the Bandit. He was getting impatient.

    ¡°Please wait. I¡¯m waiting for someone to deliver some coins.¡± Jiang Fei hurriedly exined. What if the Bandit suddenly up and left?

    ¡°Brother! I¡¯m here!¡± cried Miaomiao, running towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Did you bring the money?!¡± Jiang Fei asked, barely able to keep his voice level.

    ¡°Here!¡± Rosette Miaomiao sent him the gold.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve got the money. Brother Bandit. Let¡¯s make the trade.¡±

    Jiang Fei then sent a trading invite to the Bandit.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve got the money, you¡¯ve got the Recipe. It¡¯s a done deal, and I¡¯ve gotta get back to grinding.¡±

    The Bandit promptly turned and left.

    ¡°Brother!¡± cried Jiang Fei. ¡°Let¡¯s be friends. I¡¯ll buy all the rare Recipes that you find in the future!¡±

    ¡°Gale Moonwalker,¡± said the Bandit without turning back to face Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I got it. Thanks!¡± Jiang Fei sent a Friendship request. The Bandit epted it before disappearing into the crowd.

    Satisfied with the transaction, Jiang Fei smiled. When he turned back to face Miaomiao, she was sulking.

    ¡°What a douche,¡± she said.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Jiang Fei could not care less about herment. He was the big winner in life here!

    ¡°Brother! What are we going to do next?¡± said the petite little girl.

    ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t you just training with the other sisters?¡±

    ¡°Hey! You just took 200 gold coins! I¡¯m going to observe you!¡± said Miaomiao as she crossed her arms and put on a conceited face.

    ¡°Did the Guildmaster put you up to this?¡± Jiang Fei was worried. Had he lost credibility in their eyes?

    ¡°Nope. Sister Rose just asked me to deliver the money. That¡¯s all!¡± said Miaomiao with a broad grin.

    Jiang Fei quickly turned his back to Miaomiao. He was blushing madly.

    ¡°Gogogogogogo¡ªaway and disturb someone else! I-I-I-I¡¯m busy!¡± Jiang Fei stuttered.

    He was happy that Rosette Rose had trusted him that much.

    ¡°Hell Nayyy~~~ I¡¯ming with you! Bite me!¡± Miaomiao clung onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°*sigh* Fine! Do what you want!¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head. He immediately put the Recipe to use and learned the art of Smithing!

 Chapter 16 - The Wild Wolf Blockade

    <h4>Chapter 16: The Wild Wolf Blockade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Recipe: Corsair¡¯s Breastte

    Requirement: Copper Ingot x10, Iron Ingot x5, Ruby x1

    Product: Corsair¡¯s Breastte (Physical Defense +30, Random Enhancement)

    Some Recipes came with such detailed description. The finished product would not exactly be as stated. They often came with random enhancements in connotations. A sample maye with absolutely amazing attributes, or absolute shit. Either way, Jiang Fei was certain about the Recipe. The ring provided him with a 100% chance to add in an extra skill! Any such equipment would be worth a fortune! It was impossible for this Recipe to produce anything bad!

    Using whatever gold coins he had left in his inventory, Jiang Fei went and scoured the market for materials. Just as he was about to head to the cksmith¡¯s Workshop and get to work with the ring of miracles, a familiar trio called out to him.

    ¡°Yo! Little brat! Looks like you made it out of the Beginner¡¯s Vige!¡± Venomous Wolf smugly dissed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha! Look at him! He¡¯s a cksmith now! Yo brat! You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Vicious Wolf was keen enough to notice the hammer hanging off Jiang Fei¡¯s waist. War-hammers and smithing hammers were visibly different. Based on the differences of the two, Vicious Wolf had quickly concluded that Jiang Fei was nobatant!

    ¡°What do you want?¡± said Jiang Fei maliciously. He frowned at the trio. They were bad news.

    Unlike other games, Dawn Break¡¯s PvP system was a little more dynamic. Technically, there were no such things as safe zones. PvP could be initiated, anytime, anywhere. The only safe window a yer had was the 20 seconds invincibility time when a yer revived or loaded at a respawn point or a Teleportation Circle. yers could start attacking others at anywhere they wanted to!

    However, there was a limitation to PvP. There was something called the Safety Level. There were 21 Levels of safety, from 10 to -10. All yers started off with five points of Safety Levels. Every time PvP was conducted in an NPC controlled zone, or if you were the initiator of a fight, you would lose a Safety Level. If you kill another yer, you would lose another two points to your Safety Level and be a target of NPC guards. Upon capture, all items, equipment, and coins would be confiscated. You would also be imprisoned for three days.

    If the Safety Level dropped to zero, NPCs would ce you under a trade embargo. If your Safety Level dropped beyond zero and reach the negative area, NPC guards would start a manhunt. Safety Levels below negative five would trigger an event ¡ª where your current city would issue a ¡°Kill on Sight¡± reward mission to other yers.

    Naturally, Safety Levels could be regained and increased. yers could ept challenging quests to either redeem themselves or even further boost their Safety Levels. At Safety Level eight or higher, that yer would be an Official of the city, granting ess to waived service charges, special set equipment and others.

    A yer in the negative Safety Level zone would not be able to proceed like any other yer. They could either head over to a Neutral city or join the Chaos City where robbers and Bandits roamed free.

    Due to the sandbox nature of the game, many yers had chosen to lead exciting lives of crime. They would enter a city, kill a yer, and rob them of all their precious equipment. Before the NPC guards arrived, they would pass the stolen goods to a normal yer and leave the city. As long as the stolen goods were high in value, those no-good yers were willing to take the punishment and remain in prison! Losing all their lousy equipment was a worthy trade-off!

    ¡°Rx little one. We won¡¯t touch you... Not yet. You¡¯re still green behind the ears! Nothing but rubbish and junk metal. For now. Hehe. You¡¯re not worth prison. Better watch yourself in the future. Just when you¡¯re thinking of walking around in better armor, we¡¯ll be right behind you. Lurking in the shadows, striking where it hurts most when your guard is down. Hehehe.¡± Hungry Wolfughed menacingly. Long ago, he had been petrified by Jiang Fei¡¯s cold stare. The situation was different then, and it was different now. Jiang Fei was a nonbatant! There was nothing to fear from a f*cking cksmith! What was he going to do? Test his knee-jerk reflex with that toy hammer?

    ¡°You dare?! This cute brother here is one of ours! The Rosette Knighthood!¡± said Miaomiao, leaping forward.

    ¡°HAHA! WHAT IS THAT PETITE LITTLE THING!¡±

    ¡°Good god! Not bad brat! You¡¯ve learned the ancient art of cowering behind ady! I¡¯m impressed! Truly impressed!¡± said Hungry Wolf, guffawing like an actual wolf.

    ¡°Is that right? Mark my words, I¡¯ll be seeing you in the future. It won¡¯t be you lurking in the shadows...¡± said Jiang Fei as he tugged Miaomiao back. He knew that he was ill-suited forbat, but it did not mean that he could not protect ady!

    ¡°Hoho! I¡¯ll remember what you said, boy!¡±

    ¡°Take care, brat! I¡¯ll be seeing your real soon!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to train your Levels, yeah? Work hard, practice your craft, and when you start producing some nice shinies, you can watch me pry them off your dead hands from your disembodied head ¡ª if your eyeballs are still intact, that is!¡±

    As soon as they were satisfied, theyughed and left Jiang Fei alone with Miaomiao still in his arms.

    Miaomiao turned to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t let them get to you! They¡¯re just assholes!¡± Miaomiao had pointedly flung thatst word at them, running in their direction for good measure. She turned back to Jiang Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t be disheartened by those creeps!¡±

    ¡°Not to worry! I¡¯m fine. They¡¯re not creeps! They¡¯re clowns!¡± Jiang Feiughed it off. Even though he was smiling and cheerful on the outside, he felt extremely unhappy for not being able to stand up to them. As a cksmith, he would be a major disadvantage against abat-ss yer. Jiang Fei nced at the ring in his finger and thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a hit for you! You¡¯d best not let me down, little one.¡±

    The ring glowed brightly in response, as if it was trying tofort Jiang Fei. It behaved as if it was saying, ¡°Worry not. Stick with me, and I¡¯ll deliver the world into your hands.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± said Miaomiao. When she was convinced that Jiang Fei was truly unfazed, she nodded her head in approval. The girl was only around 15 to 16 years old. She was still too young to understand how one would feel.

    The two of them proceeded to the cksmith¡¯s Workshop with Jiang Fei taking the lead. Jiang Fei went on with his usual routine. Furnace, ores into ingots, hammer.

    The Corsair¡¯s Breastte was a Level 15 Green tier Recipe. Crafting the equipment would take a longer time than the Green Copper Wrist Guard.

    A sh of green light, and a new equipment was born.

    Sturdy Corsair¡¯s Breastte (Chainmail, Fine)

    Physical Defense: +40

    Equipped: Grants passive skill¡ªSturdy, increases maximum Health Points by 10%.

    Level Requirement: 15

    Jiang Fei¡¯s first equipment crafted under Miaomiao¡¯s supervision had lived up to the ring¡¯s amazing ability. The equipment was Green tier and possessed an extra attribute. Its defense value was only 30% more than a simrly Leveled White tier equipment. Then, there was the passive skill. It turned the equipment into something else entirely.

    ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Fei stood up and passed the chain mail to Miaomiao.

    ¡°Wow! This is great! I¡¯m sure second sister would love yo¡ªit!¡± cried Rosette Miaomiao.

    The game was still growing. It was not even in its pubescent stage. Everyone was either wearing White tier equipment, or nothing at all. Green tier equipment were rare. To obtain stronger equipment, one must kill a boss, or have a Profession yer craft it for you. However, Crafters could not just make something out of thin air, even if they had an abundance of materials at their disposal. They still needed Recipes from the bosses! Eventually, it all came down to the boss. Taking on a boss required aplete party, and at the heart of it was a solid tank!

    A tank, as the name implied, was a yer who took the brunt of the punishment meant for the team. Hence, a good tank required high Health Points! The higher Health Points a tank had, the stronger he would be against high profile bosses. That was why Rosette Miaomiao had been so thrilled to see a passive skill that increased Health Points!

 Chapter 17 - Mass Producing Equipment with Bonus Attributes

    <h4>Chapter 17: Mass Producing Equipment with Bonus Attributes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding... Ding... Dang... Dang...¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted a Vampiric Corsair¡¯s Breastte!¡±

    ¡°Ding... Ding...¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed...¡±

    ¡°Ding... Ding...¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted a Robber Corsair¡¯s Breastte!¡±

    ¡°Ding... Ding... Dang... Dang...¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted a God of Destruction Corsair¡¯s Breastte!¡±

    After a few attempts, Jiang Fei got the hang of it. After producing two equipment with two extra attributes in a row, Jiang Fei¡¯s third attempt had produced a Blue tier sample.

    Vampiric Corsair¡¯s Breastte (Chainmail, Fine)

    Physical Defense +40

    Agility: +3

    Equip: Grants Beginner¡¯s Lifesteal. Deals additional 10 damage and heals oneself.

    Level Requirement: 10

    Robber Corsair¡¯s Breastte (Chainmail, Fine)

    Physical Defense +40

    Strength: +3

    Equip: Grants Mug. Attacks have a 10% chance to rob the target of 10 copper coins.

    God of Destruction Corsair¡¯s Breastte (Chainmail, Superior)

    Physical Defense +45

    Strength: +5

    Equip: Grants Destruction Fist. Deals 300 damage to a target and stuns it for one second, 2-minute cooldown duration.

    Level Requirement: 15

    ¡°Phew...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Those four samples were already enough to wear him out. Crafting Green tier equipment or better was not as easy as White tier equipment. The crafting process required full concentration, or the process would fail. As such, Jiang Fei had wasted enough materials for six attempts.

    If other Profession yers knew of Jiang Fei¡¯s sess rate, they would have been beside themselves with envy! How could they not be? Their sess rate of producing Ascended was even lower than 25%! They were no match to Jiang Fei! Nobody else under Level 10 in the game could possibly acquire 20 Luck points!

    ¡°Wow! Cutey bro! How did you do that? That¡¯s so awesome!¡± said Miaomiao as Jiang Fei leaned back and caught his breath. She gave Jiang Fei a pat to the back, but she did not stop there. Her hands slithered to his chest and started rubbing away vigorously!

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Jiang Fei jerked and involuntarily pped Miaomiao¡¯s hands away. Even that brief moment of contact had been enough for him to feel Miaomiao¡¯s soft hands. Jiang Fei may be able to put up a straight face when he was handling others, but when it came to girls, he had zero experience.

    He had been an invisible man since birth, all the way to high school. He had never once spoken to a girl, and he could not care less about them. That was why that p had been enough to send him steaming red across the cheeks.

    ¡°Nishishishi...¡± Miaomiao stuck her tongue. She too had realized that she had gone over the line back there. Still, her cute act of brushing things away as if it had been nothing only made her cuter.

    At that moment, the two of them basked in the euphoria and excitement. Crafting such formidable equipment had just opened up a new avenue to the two of them!

    When he became a cksmith, he knew what he was signing up for ¡ª a treacherous path that meant zero to nobat ability. His attribution growth rate would not be pretty, either. He would be useless in a fight! However, due to the ring¡¯s mysterious abilities, all his work would possess an extra skill at a 100% rate! No other Crafter could boast of this! They needed hundreds of attempts before they coulde up with a premium sample!

    Now, as the sole producer of such fine equipment, he had the full right to take the best of the best and wield them himself! He would be a beefed-up Crafter, hacking his way through dungeons and adventure!

    Truth be told, Jiang Fei was not the only one that had that thought. Many other Profession yers shared the same thought. However, their sess rate was far too low to be feasible! Out of a hundred equipment, one of them might have a skill, who knows. It might not even have a useful skill! They would have to go through thousands of attempts before they finally win the lottery. That would take a lifetime! That was from the point of a Profession yer. Some yers believed that money was all they needed to win the game. They were called Whales (1). However, it still came down to luck. Unless they were made of money, they could only sit and continue dreaming about their ideal set!

    ¡°I need Recipes! I need more!¡±

    That was the only thought in Jiang Fei¡¯s head. If he wanted to match thebat power of other sses, he needed to start matching skills. He needed multiple copies of the same extra skill! Having just one Corsair¡¯s Breastte was not going to cut it!

    ¡°Sister Xue! Over here!¡± cried Miaomiao as Jiang Fei was worrying about the uing struggle. Rosette Rose came towards them with a warm smile on her face. When Jiang Fei had first produced the first two Green grade pieces of equipment, Miaomiao had silently contacted Rose.

    Rosette Rose real name was Murong Xueqing. Rosette Miaomiao and Xueqing had known each other for a long time. Their families in the real world were close. Jiang Fei had been right. Every single member of this guild were rich Ojou-sans. Murong Xueqing hailed from a wealthy family, and she was the only child. The Murong family ran Wanlong Industries. That was why she behaved ever so elegantly; very much like a woman of the house!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miaomiao? Did someone bully you?¡± Miaomiao had sounded frantic in her private message. It was only natural for it was not safe to be alone, not even in the city!

    ¡°Nope! I found a big treasure trove! Nishishishi!¡± Miaomiao snickered as she jumped towards Jiang Fei and hugged his arms. It was the exact behavior of a little girl hugging a teddy bear; her precious treasure.

    ¡°Haha. Is that right...¡± said Rose as she patted Miaomiao¡¯s head and smiled gently.

    ¡°Heyyyy! I¡¯m not a little kid anymore! Don¡¯t do that!¡± Rosette Miaomiao grunted as she pushed Rose¡¯s hand away. She brought Rose to the four newly-crafted equipment. With a big grin on her face, she said, ¡°Look at these! Cutey bro made these! Isn¡¯t he great!¡±

    ¡°These... What...¡± Rose was stunned. As the leader of the Rosette Knighthood, Rose was a fairly experienced yer who knew the game far better than Miaomiao, even though she was only 3 years her senior.

    As a woman who had had the value of economics imbued in her by her materialistic family, she knew all too well how valuable such equipment would be, and how important of an asset Jiang Fei was to the group.

    Based on the %& drop rate of the game, and the @#$%& sess rate of additional attributes, the items thatid out in front of Rose were almost priceless. Especially that Blue tier one with an active skill. At that point, money was no longer the issue. This was the work of the divine!

 Chapter 18 - The Overly Attached Girl?

    <h4>Chapter 18: The Overly Attached Girl?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Erhm... Guildmaster? What are you doing?¡± said Jiang Fei nervously. Rosette Rose was beautiful, and that was perhaps an understatement. How would one feel when a girl stood extreme close to you, staring into your eyes as if she was staring into your soul? Some might feel happy, or their hearts might even skip a beat, but Jiang Fei was not one of those people. On the contrary, it was creeping him out!

    ¡°Urgh... My apologies. Perhaps if we could have this conversation in another ce?¡± said Rosette Rose.

    Huh?

    Something was different. Rosette Rose had changed the manner of her speech. The tone of her voice was extremely tender, the same kind of tone one would expect when confessing to their love.

    ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡± Jiang Fei quickly snapped. He did not mind the tone of her speech, but the sudden change was way too suspicious.

    ¡°It¡¯s too rowdy here. Let¡¯s have a change of atmosphere!¡± said Rosette Rose. She immediately grabbed hold onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and dragged him away.

    At that moment, unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, Rosette Rose was fighting the turmoil in her heart. The contract she had previously given Jiang Fei had been too simple! How could she have known that Jiang Fei would be this capable? Jiang Fei did perform admirably by having a high chance of crafting Ascended equipment, but Rosette Rose still did not n to use him as a money-making mule. She never had that intention from the start. However, things changed when Jiang Fei drew his trump card; being able to constantly produce equipment with an additional attribute! Money had never been on this guy¡¯s mind!

    By then, an epiphany dawned upon her. This was only the third day prior to the serverunch. Those who were able to ¡°graduate¡± from the Beginner¡¯s Vige in such a short amount of time would either be a member of a guild or professional lone yers. However, when professional yers chose a Profession ss instead of abat ss... what did that mean?

    The man must have either obtained a powerful item or an enigmatic skill to support his perplexing choice of y style! No random pug yer (1) would choose the boring life of crafting or gathering over the exciting adventures of themon ss!

    Rosette Rose then regretted giving Jiang Fei such ax contract. She had believed that the money would have been enough to buy his loyalty. She was only in this game to prove something to herself. She was a veteran MMORPG yer, but her band ofdies were not. This was all about herself, not the formation of a top-end guild.

    Amongst the members of Rosette Knighthood, Rose most probably had the most experience. The rest of them were just ying it for the fun of it. That was why nothing in her party stood out. As prideful as Rosette Rose was, this had left her slightly disgruntled. Anyhow, she had to hold herself back and remain as a pub gamer if she wanted to keep ying with them. Today, Jiang Fei had reignited the fire in her heart. The fire that could drive her little guild into one of the top-ranking guilds of the game!

    Now, Jiang Fei was her VVIP. She swore that this Verdure Glider would never leave her guild alive. Desperation had momentarily driven her to resort to the cheap dy lure¡± tactic.

    The signed contract was now a new source of headache. That contract had been written on the basis of having fun. It was extremely flexible, and the contracted yer could just pay a minimal vition fee and be done with the guild. This Verdure Glider might just glide away whenever he liked!

    ¡°Brother Glider, something has been on my mind. You¡¯ve had a good look at the guild. You¡¯re the only man around the sea of girls. See... there are things that us, girls, could never do as well as you could. Are you the man that I think you are? Are you capable of taking up such a responsibility?¡± Rosette Rose took extra care toyer her voice with a hint of seduction. They were in a quiet hotel room. Jiang Fei had been sandwiched between Rose and Miaomiao with the both of them caressing his arms.

    ¡°Erhm... Guildmaster! I-I-I-I-I-I I cannot ept this! Could we just talk normally?! I-I-I-I-I feel extreme weird right now!¡± Jiang Fei cried out. Rose was beautiful, there was no doubt about that. But when two world-ss beauties were sitting arm-to-arm with him, the only thing that rose were his goosebumps. It was as expected of a virgin.

    ¡°Shishishis... Nishishi...¡± Miaomiao started off with a snicker. It quickly grew into a ridiculously deafening guffaw.

    ¡°YOU LITTLE BRAT! WHY¡¯D YOU LAUGH!¡± Rose started tough as well. The both of them started tough as if Jiang Fei had just pulled off the best stand upedy in years.

    ¡°Excuses us... Haha. That was a little inappropriate,¡± Rosette Rose quickly tried to return to being asdy-like as possible.

    ¡°Erhm... F-Fine,¡± Jiang Fei stuttered. At first, he actually believed that Rose was going to court him. He felt an immediate relief when Miaomiao and Rose startedughing like possessed hyenas. That embarrassing moment had made Jiang Fei rx for a bit. That maniacalughing was more heartfelt and sincere than anything else that came from them. Before that, he felt like he was about to be pranked, or worse, ckmailed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be frank. The contract that you signed earlier was a mistake on my part, and I deeply regret it. If it¡¯s alright with you, I¡¯d like to offer you a new one,¡± said Rosette Rose bashfully.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei cocked his head. Although there was a saying that girls changed clothes faster than the flipping of a page, but this was just too fast! It had only been several hours before!

    ¡°Here¡¯s the new contract. Please read it thoroughly,¡± said Rose, handing over a new contract. Dragging Jiang Fei all the way to the hotel while crafting a new contract at the same time was no easy feat. That only proved just how capable that girl was.

    ¡°Hmm... This is a little...¡±

    Jiang Fei read the new contract and did not know what to feel. The previous contract hade as enough of a shock with that ridiculous profit sharing ratio. This revision blew the old one out the window! That ridiculous profit sharing had just gotten even more... Ridiculous!

    The profit sharing remained the same as before, but there was new use beneath it. Jiang Fei now had the authority to withdraw anything from the guild storage. Moreover, he was now the Vice Guildmaster! Most shockingly, Rosette Rose had handed Jiang Fei 50% of the shares! This was not a contract! It¡¯s a partnership! And a pretty clingy one at that, too!

    ¡°Erhm... Miss, are you trying a little too hard? Am I that good of man?¡± Jiang Fei muttered quietly. For a moment, he felt smug about himself. For the longest time, he had been an invisible man, treated as if he had never existed in the school. However, the girl in front of him, Rose, was different. Unlike others, she was ¡°proposing¡± to ¡°be with him¡±!

    ¡°Alright. I see nothing wrong here. I¡¯m in.¡±

    The contract was too good to be true, but he could find no reason to reject her proposal. Jiang Fei had deliberately turned a blind eye to one particr condition, and that was ¡ª Jiang Fei was not allowed to leave Rosette Knighthood by his volition. Who cares about that condition! Everything else was crazy! Only a fool would drop it!

 Chapter 19 - Armored Shield

    <h4>Chapter 19: Armored Shield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei nodded his head ever so earnestly, Rosette Rose turned her back for a split second and rolled her eyes. If she had known Jiang Fei to be a man of sound reason, she would not have resorted to such undylike behavior!

    It was just another one of her tricks that she picked up after years of conducting business. Since childhood, she had been taught to weigh the effort and benefits. If it paid off, no ce was too low for her to stoop. On the other end of the spectrum, Jiang Fei had been raised in an average family. Men at his age would choose honor and glory over benefits!

    From Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, Rosette Rose was there to help him when he needed help the most. She had epted him into the guild and had supported his heavy investments without second-guessing his decision.

    Jiang Fei felt greatly indebted to her, so of course, he would return the favor. Like Rose herself, Jiang Fei was ying the game, not for the benefits in the game, but to take out most of the items from the game into the real world toplete his dream of bing superman! He was, truthfully, not interested in any benefits in the game!

    Both parties came from different backgrounds, so they viewed the same subject very differently. As it was, they eventually ended up at the same spot. Jiang Fei was happy, and so was Rosette Rose. Jiang Fei felt like he was making use of the girls, as he thought they were attracted to him. Rosette Rose needed him for his equipment crafting skills and had gotten him to stay in the guild.

    ¡°Alright. Now that everything is said and done. We are now a family. So tell us brother, what is your secret?¡¯ said Rosette Rose. There must be a reason behind his high Luck and the ability to constantly produce Ascended equipment.

    ¡°Yea! Cutey brother! Do tell!¡± said Miaomiao, ensuring that Jiang Fei¡¯s arm sank into her chest.

    Jiang Fei fidgeted a little and thought up of a fake excuse.

    ¡°Erhm... It¡¯s nothing really. Back in Beginner¡¯s Vige, I found andpleted a hidden quest. As a reward, I obtained some Luck attribute and an additional skill. Every day, whenever I craft any Green tier equipment, the first 100 equipment would have a 100% chance of gaining an extra skill!¡±

    Jiang Fei decided to fake a story and ¡°me¡± it on a hidden quest. He would never reveal the secrets of the ring. Once word got out, there was no way for him to hide it. Might as well tell them that the source of his ¡°magnificent¡± power was a reward for a hidden quest.

    ¡°Ahh. I see. Now I understand why in the world you would choose Crafting.¡± Rose eximed. Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°excuses¡± was actually dead on one of her many hypotheses of why Jiang Fei would end up being a cksmith. It was only natural, she thought, as she would have taken the same path if she had been in his shoes.

    ¡°Nishishishi! What did I tell you, Sister Xue! I found a big treasure trove! Sister Xue! How are you going to reward me? Nishishishi!¡±

    Rosette Miaomiao had not idea just how important Jiang Fei was as a yer. She knew he was special, but the grand scale of which eluded her little world. However, that did not stop her from demanding something from Sister Xue.

    ¡°Okay okay...¡± said Rose as she patted her head.

    ¡°I guess that you are the main protagonist in this scenario. Hmm... I remember you liking my limited edition bracelet. Tomorrow, it¡¯s yours!¡±

    ¡°Yay! No backsies! Pinkie promise!¡± cried the little girl as she held out her little finger. That was just the reward she had in mind!

    ¡°You guys have fun. I¡¯ll continue shopping for more Recipes.¡± Jiang Fei hurriedly extricated himself from the chair and left the room. Girl talk was too much for him. Before he left the room, Jiang Fei passed all his handiwork to Rosette Rose.

    After leaving the hotel, Jiang Fei went towards the entrance of the city, the same ce where he first bought the Corsair¡¯s Breastte Recipe. That ce was a hotspot for small, yer-run stalls. An auction was currently ongoing, but almost 99% of the yers in the game were broke. They would rather sit for two hours than throw their hard earned money at something that would be discarded a few levelster.

    After loitering for some time, Jiang Fei was left disappointed. yers at the city entrance were mostly selling materials. Pub yers who picked up Gathering sses could neverpete with yers in Professional guilds. They could gather items quickly and pass it to the Crafters in the guild. If there was any excess, they would store them in the public guild storage.

    Sadly, yers without guilds had limited inventory slots. The bank storage system was too expensive to use and even more expensive to expand. In the end, they could only gather whatever they could for the day and sell them at the city entrance.

    Thest thing Jiang Fei needed now was materials. His previous batch of purchases had not even been used up. Rosette Rose had disrupted his crafting session.

    At that point of the game, yers could not solo a Leader tier boss. Most of the bosses around were targets of stronger guilds. Treasure Chests, on the other hand, boiled down to sheer luck. It was almost impossible for random yers to farm for Recipes on their own. Jiang Fei had already been extremely fortunate to have been able to find the Corsair¡¯s Breastte Recipe in the public market!

    ¡°Argh... Might as well buy the whole set of equipment Recipes from the NPCs!¡±

    Jiang Fei gave up finding for Recipes and decided to turn to the NPCs. If one went out of the city for an adventure, he needed solid equipment. Since there were no Recipes, Fine or higher, he was forced to resort to the lowest grade Recipes, White tier, from the NPCs.

    ¡°What a bummer! I can craft that almighty Corsair¡¯s Breastte, but I can¡¯t even equip it!¡± Jiang Fei muttered under his breath as he made his way towards the cksmith Instructor.

    There were two types of Leveling systems in the game, namely Character Level and ss level. Character Levels determined the attributes you gained, while also meeting the equipment¡¯s Level Requirement. ss Level determined the skills you could learn, along with its potency.

    yers could raise their Character Levels by ying monsters orpleting quests. That was the basis of almost all MMORPGs. ss Levels could be raised by repeated uses of the ss-provided skill orpleting ss specific quests.

    Right then, Jiang Fei¡¯s Character Level was Level 10, while his ss was only a Level 1 Beginner cksmith. Fortunately, that Level 1 experience bar was close to the brim.

    ...

    With money, one could easily get by with life; after buying all the Green Copper series equipment Recipes, the Instructor praised Jiang Fei with a few words and rewarded him with another Recipe.

    ¡°Armor Shield¡±

    Armor Shield (Enhancement Material, Normal)

    Use: Grants a special skill on a Breastte ¡°Armor Shield.¡± Absorbs Physical Damage equivalent to 20% maximum Health Points. Last 20 seconds. 5 minutes cooldown. (Limited to cksmiths).

    This skill was considered a ss-specific perk. Any Profession ss could obtain such an item from their respective Instructors, simply by purchasing and learning more than five different kinds of Recipes.

    cksmiths aside, other Crafter sses had simr perks. Tailors could obtain a special Mana Absorption enhancement effect. Alchemists could obtain special sks that allowed the concurrent ingesting of three potions, minus cooldowns.

    These perks allowed Profession yers to survive a little longer whenever they came under the assault of PKers until the NPC guards came to their rescue.

 Chapter 20 - Equipment Sales

    <h4>Chapter 20: Equipment Sales</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After learning all the Recipes on hand, Jiang Fei used all the remaining goldon Copper Ores. He did not waste any time returning to the cksmith¡¯s Workshop to bring hammer to anvil.

    Since the Recipes were all Level 10 White grades, crafting them was quick and crisp. Without even realizing it, Jiang Fei found himself out of Copper Ingots. In return, he now held 300 White tier and 100 Green tier equipment.

    Even though Rosette Rose had given Jiang Fei full ess to the guild storage, he could not simply waltz right up and exhaust all the gold in the storage for his own sake.

    After thinking for a bit, Jiang Fei had a fresh idea. Of all the equipment that he had just created, the best 30 of the 100 Green tier equipment were deposited into the guild storage. The rest of the junk would be sold off.

    Since Rosette Knighthood was already a small guild, to begin with, members who could equip Heavy Armor were even fewer ¡ª 20 yers at most. It was best to sell what he could for more materials and transform them into better equipment. With his high Luck and ability to mass produce Ascended equipment, Jiang Fei was confident of a sure, easy path ahead. At the same time, he would earn enough money to be self-sustaining!

    ¡°Hot sales! Limited stock of Level 10 set equipment for sale! Location @ XXX, XXX Dawnlight City East Gate!!!! Firste first serve!¡±

    To hasten the entire process, Jiang Fei bit down his pride and bought a broadcasting service to help spread his message throughout the city, as well as yers who were close enough.

    ¡°What the hell? Someone is selling set equipment!¡±

    ¡°Go! Go! Go! We can get two sets if it¡¯s cheap!¡±

    ¡°We gotta start running. That stock won¡¯tst!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden advertisement had caused a majormotion throughout the city. Almost everyone in the game was &*^%# pissed off at the @%$#* drop rate and were still lugging beginner gear about.

    Pub yers were not the only ones having a hard time. Even the major, Profession-centric guilds were troubled by the &^%* system. Everything had such &^%* sess rates! When they were just starting out, almost all Profession yers were burning through all their materials to attempt creating some shitty gear. Producing a single Green grade with a White grade Recipe was a dream. Unlike Jiang Fei, others were not making any profit from White tier equipment as the end product was worth even lesser than the raw materials they were derived from. Even the Whalers were having a tough time handling this problem. At most, they could only walk around with full sets of White tier equipment ¡ª all from the quest rewards of the Beginner¡¯s Vige!

    Now that Jiang Fei had made his broadcast citywide, even the big Guildmasters were scrambling in a hurry!

    ¡°Hey! Glider! What are you doing? Didn¡¯t we agree that you would prioritize the members of Rosette Knighthood?!¡± cried Rosette Rose. She was probably the only person in the entire city unhappy with Jiang Fei¡¯s sale.

    ¡°Hehehe. Calm down, Guildmaster. I¡¯m just liquidating some junk. All the good ones are in the storage. See for yourself. I¡¯m just looking for more funds to further my craft,¡± Jiang Fei exined calmly.

    Rosette Rose was stunned.

    ¡°Is that right... My bad for misjudging your actions. Brother Glider, you¡¯ll have to work hard for all the sisters in the guild. They are all depending on you!¡±

    Before he knew it, Rosette Rose changed her tone again. It was so... Indescribable. It was the tone that a woman would adopt whenever she wanted to kiss a man! At least, that was what he saw in the movies...

    After finally forcing his saliva down, Jiang Fei spat, ¡°Guildmaster! Could you speak like a normal person? You¡¯re creeping me out!¡±

    ¡°Sigh... What an airhead. So be it! You¡¯re all on your own!¡± Rosette Rose rolled her eyes and left. At first, she wanted to flirt with this young man, who was only one year her junior. But still... What a virgin!

    By the time Jiang Fei was done talking to Rosette Rose, a massive crowd had swarmed him.

    There was just too much for him to store. Not even the temporary storage beside the Workshop could hold that many equipment at once. It was not the quantity but rather, the variety that was causing the issue. 300 White tier equipment could be stacked and took up only 30 slots. On the other hand, the Green tier equipment had taken up 70 slots! The variety of skills and different attributes that they possessed was just overwhelming. Jiang Fei had to make return trips to the Workshop just to carry all the ¡°trash equipment.¡±

    When it seemed that the entire city had mored around him, Jiang Fei opened up the stall and disyed all of his wares. At the forefront were all the White tier equipment. Jiang Fei intended to empty out the White grades first before anything else. That way, he could further inte the prices.

    ¡°Each White grade stack contains 10 copies of the same thing. 2 gold coins per stack! Only 30 stacks in total! NO NEGOTIATIONS!¡±

    ¡°What the hell! That¡¯s a lot!¡±

    ¡°This guy must be from a top guild or something...¡±

    ¡°Top guild? Most probably the spokesperson of a professional Crafters-only guild!¡±

    At first, many yers were expecting only 20 to 30 items. A far cry from the three-digit zone they were looking at. The only usible conclusion was that this seller was not a lone yer, but a representative of a conglomerate of crafters.

    We literally called these groups Workshops. They would take in any Crafter ss yers and even more Gatherers! That way, they could sustain a mutual rtionship by selling equipment and sharing the profit!

    ¡°Why must theye in sets? I don¡¯t need the rest, just the boots,¡± said one of Jiang Fei¡¯s buyers. Based on the price that Jiang Fei had set, each article of equipment will cost 20 silver coins. At that price, average yers could afford one or two pieces, not the entire set.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Sets only,¡± said Jiang Fei. There was no time for him to reorganize and piece the misfits together again. After all, he was here to clear everything out while maximizing his profit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take everything!¡± A voice rose up from the noisy jumble of voices. The husky voice was easily distinguishable ¡ª their owners even more so. Four hulking Orc Warriors waded through the crowd and made their way to the front. Like a hot knife through butter, those strength-based yers shoved the other yers aside. Apparently, they were escorting a Human, who quickly approached Jiang Fei.

    Southern Azuresword (Apprentice Knight, Human)

    Level : 17

    Health Points: 2,215

    Attack Power: 175

    Note: Guildmaster of ¡°Omnisword¡±

    Due to the power of the ring, Jiang Fei had all the information about the man standing in front of him.

    ¡°Deal,¡± Jiang Fei agreed without a second thought, even though the man did look a little sketchy.

    The transaction was made, and the Guildmaster¡¯s inventory was immediately filled with all the White tier equipment. In exchange, 60 additional goldcoins jingled in Jiang Fei¡¯s pockets, eliciting a satisfied grin. He could now afford the next batch of smithing. Anything from the Green tier equipment would be pure profit.

    ¡°Damn it! Just when I thought that I could finally get some upgrades, a random Whale appears and sweeps everything away!¡± someone in the crowd groaned. He was not alone in that sentiment. Several more were unsatisfied with Jiang Fei since he had refused to sell any of the equipment separately.

    The tension was tight and tempers running short due to one simple factor. F*&#&^@$&*^ LOW DROP RATES! This led to a whole slew of otherplications. Without proper equipment, yers would struggle to continuously fight monsters, even if they were at the same level. Leveling up became an absolute chore past Level 10. The free Level 10 White tier equipment were by no means insufficient, but the monsters also packed a punch of their own. yers had to choose between spending more goldon equipment, or on potions! A miserly yer could take a seat and recover health the old-fashioned way. Either way, unless they could get their hands on stronger equipment, they would struggle like zombies for a much longer time.

 Chapter 21 - The Gathering of Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 21: The Gathering of Heroes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Please wait.¡± A new voice called out, just as Southern Azuresword was about to make his exit. It was a group of yers, led by a young male Elf leading them. Slung over his back was a bedazzling Chromatic longbow.

    Happy Drunk (Phantom Marksman, Elf)

    Level : 17

    Health Points: 1,745

    Attack Power: 258

    Note: Vice Guildmaster of ¡°The Aristocrats.¡±

    When Jiang Feiid eyes on the Elf, he was surprised. Someone had actually obtained a Hidden ss on the third day of the game! Being lucky would be an understatement. This was divine intervention.

    In the game, be it Profession yers orbat ss yers, there was a total of three different ss tiers.

    The first being the mostmon type. The type that NPCs handed out like free tissue. The second one would be Rare sses. Rare sses were stronger. However, they required particr means and methods to advance. The third would be the hardest to obtain. The Hidden ss. They were a special, exclusive, one-of-a-kind ss. The illusive hidden instructors never made more than two appearances.

    Hidden sses were in a league of their own. Be it growth rate or skill trees, Hidden ss yers would tower over their fellow yers. With great power, came great challenges! Locating a Hidden ss instructor was like searching for a needle in a haystack! Even if you did, their questlines took exceptional skills and tenacity toplete!

    Whenever a yer managed toplete the Hidden ss quest, he or she would obtain the ss, as well as the Chromatic Evolving Equipment. A Chromatic Evolving Equipment would only increase with the yer¡¯s own level. That was not all. The growth rate of a Chromatic Evolving Equipment would be equivalent to that of a Gold tier, Epic tier equipment!

    There was no need to question the man. The bow that was glowing in multiple hues was enough proof for him to be a Hunter¡¯s Hidden ss! That bow on his back had the same power as a Level 15 Gold tier weapon. At that stage of the game, that could very well be the first ultimate weapon seen in public.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? What does the young master want with me?¡± asked Southern Azuresword, raising an eyebrow. Jiang Fei could not prove it, but he guessed that the two of them knew each other well.

    ¡°Hoho. Brother Azuresword, please don¡¯t be too courteous. Just call me Happy,¡± said Happy Drunk, with a smile of his face. The man was handsome, to begin with, and when he smiled ever so elegantly, all the girls in the area went ¡°kyaaa!¡±

    ¡°Hoho. How else am I supposed to treat the young master of Tianyu Enterprise? I¡¯m afraid that I just can¡¯t allow myself to drop the honorifics!¡± said Southern Azuresword, as he turned his back to Happy Drunk. There were so many undertones and contradictions in that statement that Jiang Fei was now certain that these two shared some dark history.

    The happy-go-lucky expression on the elf¡¯s face disappeared.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll cut to the chase. Brother Azuresword has just bought off 300 sets of equipment. Isn¡¯t that just a little too much?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wrong! Brother Happy Drunk is right! Brother Azuresword, you better watch your back!¡±

    This time, anotherrge crowd came along.

    ...

    One after another, multiplerge group of yers continued to show up. It was, after all, a firste first serve sale. Southern Azuresword had been faster than the rest, that was it.

    ¡°Old Daemon... You¡¯re here to help yourself as well?¡± Southern Azuresword hissed through his gritted teeth.

    Daemon¡¯s Grimace (Magician, Spectre)

    Level: 17

    Health Points: 1,150

    Magic Attack Power: 374

    Note: Guildmaster of ¡°Arkosios Sanctuary¡±

    Another guy?!

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes as more and more big shots of the city arrived. Again, it was only the third day sinceunch. For a group of people to collect 1,000 gold coins to create the guild, they either had to be a group of professional yers, or a bunch of yers who threw their life-savings in a giant pot. Either way, it proved only two things: 1, they were strong yers. 2, they had many yers supporting them!

    ¡°Hmm. Hmm. Hmm. Hundreds of equipment... that¡¯s not a small number you know? Now that we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s divide them all. If the girls get here... that¡¯s one more mouth to feed...¡±

    Jiang Fei shuddered. The voice of Daemon¡¯s Grimace was so coarse that it felt extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Speak of the devil, and SHE SHALL APPEAR! Talking behind my back eh? Are you courting death?¡± A deep but undeniably female voice could be heard roaring from the back of the already massive crowd.

    Another one? Really?

    However, Jiang Fei was thrown off by the appearance of this one.

    Lady Casanova (Warrior, Minotaur)

    Level: 18

    Health Points: 2,150

    Attack Power: 178

    Note: Guildmaster of ¡°Magithieves.¡±

    Minotaurs were not considered as a Hidden Race. They were just a sub-species of Orcs. Due to the horns and full body of fur, not many yers would consider choosing that race. That was why Jiang Fei was now staring with his mouth agape, horrified and amazed at the same time. What kind of female would choose to be a Minotaur?!

    In real life, this was a pretty talldy. Standing at 185cm with a thickset body, selecting the Minotaur race had ¡°enhanced¡± those features, resulting in a 250 cm tall she-beast! The moment she appeared, the crowd fell silent and more than one lower jaw struck the ground.

    ¡°FML! How could you call that a female?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. His mastery over the poker face shone at that moment, but he truly feared for his life right then.

    Jiang Fei was not alone in his fear. Daemon¡¯s Grimace had seemed to shrink in size and spluttered, ¡°Who¡¯s talking about you? No one would dare to talk behind your back.¡±

    ¡°HMPH! It looks like all the important yers at already here. Well, let¡¯s split the equipment. I¡¯m taking 100 for myself!¡± Lady Casanova red at Daemon¡¯s Grimace and bellowed.

    ¡°... Deal.¡±

    All three prominent yers immediately nodded their heads. That response spoke volumes of her power. Just how strong were the Magithieves? There and then, Southern Azuresword then resold the goods to everyone at Jiang Fei¡¯s original price. It was all too sudden and direct. Why would the other Guildmasters and Vice Guildmasters just agree to her demand? Jiang Fei could not wrap his mind around it. All his years of ying various games could not ay the mystery.

    Magithieves, The Aristocrats, and Arkosios Sanctuary. Those three guilds were the ¡°bullies¡± of Dawnlight City.

    However, they were merely random guilds in China¡¯s gamingmunity. Magithieves was something else; they were considered a professional guild in the entirety of China. The guild made its appearance in any viral MMORPG there was. That girl, Lady Casanova herself was already a tough nut to crack. Her husband, Billy Boy was even more... Famous. He had been dubbed as the Demolition Man. His PvP andrge-scaled battle skills led yers in other games to trash various fortresses,y waste to cities, wiping maps clean of yers! The man was just as infamous as he was invincible.

    ¡°Each of you get 50 sets. Take it and go,¡± snapped Southern Azuresword. He was slightly annoyed. If it were not for them, he would already have left Jiang Fei¡¯s stall. All the top yers in his guild could have been adequately equipped!

 Chapter 22 - A â€œRealâ€ Workshop

    <h4>Chapter 22: A ¡°Real¡± Workshop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright.¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace and Happy Drunk nodded their heads at the same time. Surely, if they voiced the content of their hearts, the giant female Minotaur would have their heads marked. Even together, their guilds could neverpete against the Magithieves.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided! We¡¯ll see each other again soon,¡± Southern Azuresword said curtly.

    ¡°Very well. Until next time.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    All the other big shots bade their farewells. None of them wished to be there any longer, especially when they were all rivals. At that moment, Jiang Fei was no longer relevant to the picture. He was just another random vendor making his daily living.

    ¡°WAIT!¡± Jiang Fei shouted at the top of his lungs. His customers were walking away when he had not even brought out the big guns!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Displeased about something?¡± Lady Casanova leered. She leaned over to stare him down. Jiang Fei took two involuntary steps back.

    This woman could really bring a hoof down and turn me into mush...

    Jiang Fei chose his next words, carefully and slowly. ¡°I have some more equipment for sale. Green grades ones, would you like to buy them?¡±

    ¡°YES!¡±

    ¡°Sell them to me.¡±

    ¡°YOU HAVE GREEN ONES?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take EVERYTHING YOU HAVE TO OFFER!¡±

    All four guilds representative responded differently, but Lady Casanova¡¯s voice boomed over them all. The 250cm Minotaur took one huge step forward. Her face that was also so close to Jiang Fei that she could have kissed him! If one were to calcte based on current odds, 300 White Equipment from Jiang Fei could produce at least three to five pieces of Green equipment. With that knowledge in mind, all four of them knew that they would have to fight tooth and nail for these gems.

    ¡°I have 70 Green equipment. All of them with additional skills!¡± Jiang Fei made sure to keep them hanging on to every word.

    ¡°What?¡± Lady Casanova rolled her eyes. 70 Green equipment was stretching the suspension of belief. Less than 10,000 yers had just reached Level 10, and many more were still having the time of their lives ying around in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. As such, the total number of Green equipment would not; could not exceed 50! Yet, this little boy was standing there, saying that he had 70 of them, and with additional skills on top of it? What a ridiculous im! That was like iming that the Earth had three suns and eight moons! Lest mention Dawnlight City, all four citiesbined could gather 50 Green equipment with skills imbued!

    ¡°Brat. Don¡¯t bullshit me. If you im to have 70 Green equipment, I can still let that slide. But iming to sell 70 Green equipment, all with skills imbued? Are you in need of attention? You can¡¯t afford mine,¡± said Lady Casanova, turning away from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho. Do you really believe that the Workshop is that inefficient? We have professional, in-house Enhancers working round the clock! How else could we have produced 70 Green equipment? We have our pride,¡± Jiang Fei drawled like it was nothing. Rosette Rose knew how he did it, but he could not afford to have anyone else know of his methods. The less they knew, the better. If word got out that Jiang Fei could produce such equipment in his sleep, the game masters would be out for his blood!

    ¡°Enhancer...¡± The four of them exchanged looks of fear and disbelief! Jiang Fei had proved that he was not the kind of yer that they had assumed him to be! The boy might even be on equal standing as they were!

    Enhancers were a Profession on their own. However, the ss was as rare as the game¡¯s servers running during the day. The reason would be simple enough. Enhancers could only work with materials exclusively obtained from dismantling Green tier equipment or higher!

    As the server was still in its infantile stage, no yer would sacrifice their Green equipment for the sake of a single Profession! Not even cksmiths would dismantle their White tier equipment! Even entire professional guilds could not afford to do so either. Such a system was meant to be carried out only its mid game stage.

    ¡°We would have already dismantled these Green ones here if not for the fact that our banks were running low,¡± said Jiang Fei, conceitedly.

    ¡°Name your price!¡± Lady Casanova roared. To have even one Enhancer in the guild on the third day of the game was something out of this world. To have someone being ahead of the Magithieves had been outside Lady Casanova¡¯s predictions. But there it was, those treasures,ying right in front of her eyes. She would have to work on obtaining as much Green equipment as she could. Everything else would be dealt withter on.

    ¡°One gold coin apiece. No picking, like how I won¡¯t pick any favorites. Whether it¡¯s good or crap, it¡¯s up to god now,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though Green equipment would only cost around 50 silver coins, those with skills were worth double that.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The four of them nodded. It was the best and most unbiased method of distribution. An equipment with a 10% increase in Health Points and another with a 10% chance to steal 10 copper coins were worlds apart. Attempting to appraise them one at a time would take far too much time.

    ¡°Guys? What do you say?¡± Lady Casanova quipped. With a single nce, all members of the Magithieves rushed into the stall and chased away the other yers. Smaller guild and pub yer would never get their hands on the Green tier equipment, even if they could afford. Nothing much could be said about it, the biggest bullies were in town!

    ¡°It¡¯s your call, sister Casanova,¡± Happy Drunk grinned sheepishly. As the strongest out of the four, nothing much could be done about her. Not even if the three others banded together.

    ¡°I will take 25, you lot get 15 each!¡± said Lady Casanova after a moment¡¯s thought.

    ¡°Alright. Agreed. But! We get the first pick.¡±

    It was a reasonable deal. They would have to pick the items in batches, as Jiang Fei had previously voiced out that there would be no selective pickings.

    ¡°Go on,¡± said Lady Casanova, giving her consent.

    ¡°I take the first 15.¡±

    ¡°Second here.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m left with thest 15.¡±

    They quickly took their turns.

    ¡°Hoho. Thanks for your patronage.¡± Jiang Fei grinned delightedly.

    ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s your name? Let us be friends. If your little Workshop ever restocks its wares, please think of me as your first customer!¡± said Lady Casanova, leaning towards Jiang Fei. Was she actually trying to be seductive...

    ¡°What the hell is this female cow doing... Is she trying to smother me...?¡± Jiang Fei was both disgusted and terrified. This hulking giantess had actually leaned in to whisper into his ears in a deep contralto. It was scary since the yer leaned in close to him and whispered into his ears with her deep voice. Eventually, he swallowed it down and gave her his name. It was important to form connections with the big shots.

    ¡°Hah. Verdure Glider. Hehe. I like your style boy.¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace praised Jiang Fei, as he too sent an invitation to befriend Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please do contact me if you wish to conduct some serious business.¡±

    ¡°I do wish we could go on and work together in the future. I¡¯m sure that you would be happy to have me as your friend.¡±

    Both Southern Azuresword and Happy Drunk sent their invitations as well. They were all thinking the same thoughts; befriending him was as good as befriending arge-scaled, equipment producing Workshop, what more, they had actual, in-house Enhancers!

    ¡°Little brother. You must have heard about the Magithieves and what we can do. Don¡¯t pay any more heed to those pesky little guilds. Just think of me!¡± said Lady Casanova, winking through arge, furry eye.

    ¡°Yes... Yes..¡± Jiang Fei tried his best not to look away. If Lady Casanova was not the most influential figure in the city, he would not have even have spared her a nce!

 Chapter 23 - Class Level Increased

    <h4>Chapter 23: ss Level Increased</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the Green tier equipment in hand, all four guild representative could now form elite squads of their own. All the bosses in the open world would soon have the time of their lives. With the support of stronger equipment, those yers could kill the boss, obtaining rare drops and an abundance of experience points.

    After selling that batch, Jiang Fei had earned a total of 130 gold coins. Take away 50 gold coin for the material costs, it was at profit of 80 gold coins. It was all due to the power of the mysterious ring. Having reached the third level, the ring now granted Jiang Fei 20 Luck, as well as increased his sess rate of crafting Ascended equipment.

    With more than 100 gold coins lining his pockets, Jiang Fei went on to buy as much material as he can.

    Even though he had crafted more than a hundred Green equipment with bonus skills and attribute, only those that were above average had passed Jiang Fei¡¯s filter. Even so, those had been ¡°tossed¡± to the girls of Rosette Knighthood. To them, they were phenomenal, but to Jiang Fei, there were just scraps that could not satisfy him.

    To have the perfect equipment, Jiang Fei had to resort to the most traditional, foolproof method. Mass crafting. As long as there was no shortage of metal for him to hammer, surely, the perfect specimen could someday pop up. After some quick counting, Jiang Fei spent all 130 gold coins on Copper Ores. All 130 stacks would be enough to grant him a new level in Smelting.

    ¡°Ding! yer¡¯s Smelting has reached Level 2! Chance of material wastage reduced to 50%!¡±

    Reducing wastage from 60% down to 50% was most helpful, especially in his capacity of mass-production!

    After he was done, Jiang Fei had collected a total of 58 Copper Ingot stacks. By the end of the smelting process, Jiang Fei found that his experience bar would not go up any further. Apparently, he would have to start smelting higher grade ores, if he wished to continue raising his Smelting level.

    It was almost time to wake up, and Jiang Fei decided to end hisbors. The temporary storage in the cksmith¡¯s Workshop was already at capacity. Jiang Fei moved all 58 stacks to his personal bank storage, nning to continue the crafting process the next day.

    ¡°Ding! Attention yers. The server will shut down in 30 minutes. Please make the adequate preparations before the server disconnects! Enjoy a new day, a new life!¡±

    It was almost time. Jiang Fei had just finished transferring all 58 stacks to his bank. The temporary storage was just like its name suggested ¡ª it would be wiped clean whenever the server shut down.

    Jiang Fei woke up, content with his progress. After breakfast, Jiang Fei walked to school. But on that day, something was different. Jiang Feis¡¯ journeys were usually mundane and without incident. On that morning, there seemed to be resing from all angles! Along the way to his ssroom, he could hear students whispering his name. It was probably because of the basketballpetition he won the day before.

    ¡°Lookie lookie! It¡¯s the famous Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°Is that him? He doesn¡¯t look like the athletic type...¡±

    ¡°Tsk. What do you know? It¡¯s exactly because he doesn¡¯t look like he ys any sports, period! The kid is good. He trashed the sixth ss as if they were toddlers!¡±

    ¡°What? He must be really good then... Aha! He does look a little cute from certain angles.¡±

    ¡°Pss. Don¡¯t even try... Dino girl.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tten you nice.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s the basketball superman.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s talk to him. Maybe we could be friends.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make us look... Easy?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right... We should get someone from his ss to introduce us!¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    ...

    ¡°And the Oscar goes to that kid. What a fake. He wouldn¡¯t even budge when people are insulting him.¡±

    ¡°Are you insulting him, or are you praising him? Make up your mind.¡±

    ¡°Both.¡±

    ¡°Liar. You¡¯re obviously super jealous of him. He¡¯s got all the girls on him now.¡±

    ...

    It was too much for Jiang Fei to handle. All the girls had a sudden change of heart, and all the guys were either impressed or envious of Jiang Fei. It was all due to this sudden influx fame of him. Afterall, he had led a ss of bookworms to victory, against the sixth ss ¡ª the athletes¡¯ ss, no less. His poprity had shot up like Jack¡¯s¡¯ beanstalk, from a pebble on the side to the road, to a school celebrity! Jiang Fei was a ma to the young girls who were just going through puberty. They were still young and na?ve, and they would rather drool over a man¡¯s abs than his grey matter. In this case, when it came to looks, Jiang Fei was average at best, but the girls still regarded him as a superstar nevertheless. Sometimes, one needed to throw a few m dunks to get the girls.

    Jiang Fei had long been a master over his body. He managed to maintain his cool while making his way to ss. Truth be told, he was screaming with joy in his heart.

    Zhao Feng had waited, just long enough for Jiang Fei to take his seat.

    ¡°Brother Fei, you¡¯re a superstar now!¡±

    ¡°Oy, back off. I may be a superstar, but I¡¯m not gay!¡± Jiang Fei pushed Zhao Feng¡¯s face away from his, unable to contain a grin.

    ¡°Brother Fei. I¡¯d have never known that you would be hiding your talent like that! Hey! Don¡¯t you dare forget me when you¡¯re up there among the stars!¡± Zhao Feng pouted.

    ¡°Get lost, you! What¡¯s that supposed to mean, huh? Up among the stars, pfft!¡± snapped Jiang Fei, flinging a pack of cookies at Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Good man! Good man! Apology epted!¡± said Zhao Feng, ripping the packet open and stuffing his face full.

    ...

    High school sses were so boring that Jiang Fei could not even think of a single item from the game that he could sneak in and lighten his eyelids.

    The basketballpetition amongst the first year students was still ongoing. On that day, the ninth ss had been left without an opponent. Jiang Fei was bored enough to attend even regr ss, much less a basketball match. Sun Mengmeng had not missed a chance to remind Jiang Fei about joining the next match as part of the team. The best of his ss were just barely short of being massacred. Now that Sun Mengmeng had found herself a super yer from their ss, she would never stop whipping Jiang Fei like a workhorse!

    ¡°Brother Fei... when is your dad gonna let you y the game... I¡¯m finally graduating from the Beginner¡¯s Vige...¡± Zhao Feng mumbled, stifling a yawn during thest ss.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡±

    *Ring...*

    ¡°That¡¯s the bell. I¡¯ll be going back home now. Catch you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Byeee...¡±

    ...

    Back home, Jiang Fei repeated his daily routine. Dinner, homework, bathroom. It was a boring cycle, and his family had no qualms about it. They were the epitome of China¡¯s most average family. Jiang Fei¡¯s father worked as a blue cor in some randompany, earning a decent amount that kept the family in rtivefort. Jiang Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s was a full-time housewife who took care of Jiang Fei and his father. That was all to it.

    ...

    ¡°Wee back to Dawn Break!¡±

    With a bright sh, Jiang Fei entered the game for the fourth time.

    ¡°Time to work for a living. Again!¡± said Jiang Fei with a wide smile on his face.

    To be able to keep up with thebat specialists, Jiang Fei would have to pack on some crazy, serious equipment. He would have to craft an insane amount of equipment to find the perfect skills and attributes.

    ¡°Ding! ss Level has increased! Beginner cksmith is currently at Level 2!¡±

    After continuously smithing for more than 10 hours, Jiang Fei had gained yet another ss Level. cksmithing was then Level 2. His crafting sess rate had increased by a mere 5%, and the sess rate of crafting Ascended equipment had risen by a minuscule 1%.

 Chapter 24 - Clearing the Storage

    <h4>Chapter 24: Clearing the Storage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Four to five hourster, Jiang Fei was once more all out of materials. In its ce was 1,100 White tier equipment and over 420 Green ones! That heightened sess rate of crafting equipment as well as the appearance of equipment with bonus attributes was clearly shining!

    Fortunately, the temporary storage system did not have a maximum capacity, or else Jiang Fei would have been in serious trouble! After carefully reviewing all the equipment, Jiang Fei had ced aside the best 100 for the Rosette Knighthood. On the other hand, the best out of the entire batch were ced in the ring¡¯s blue slots! The rest of the equipment would most likely be sold off.

    Truth be told, Jiang Fei had little to no knowledge about the mysterious ring. There were still a few pieces of White equipment in the red slot that the ring had yet to consume. Jiang Fei had even thrown in a few Greens. Even so, the ring had not taken anything in. It was as if the ring had stopped leveling up after reaching Level 3. Even though Jiang Fei did not fully understand the ring, he suspected that there were some conditions to fulfill. Conditions that he did not yet know.

    ¡°Wow! Cutey bro has made another hundred Greens!¡± said Rosette Miaomiao, as Jiang Fei was depositing the Green equipment into Rosette Knighthood¡¯s storage. She had appeared out of nowhere and had clung onto Jiang Fei like a young little sister.

    ¡°Are you really that bored, Miaomiao? Why aren¡¯t you training together with the other members?¡±

    ¡°Hey! I did! I¡¯m already Level 15! Nishishishi!¡± said Miaomiao, puffing her chest out in pride. Even though reaching Level 15 was an achievement to some, it was ato snail¡¯s pace for elites. Miaomiao was a Priest. This meant that she could afford falling behind on a few levels.

    ¡°What are you doing here, then?¡± said Jiang Fei, slightly annoyed.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to restock potions for Sister Xue! Cute brother, this game is soooo hard! The monsters are toooo strong. It takes so much money, with all the damage taken and the healing potions. Someone has to return to the city and restock the potions for the party, and I¡¯m the girl this time!¡± Miaomiaoined.

    If only she knew just how lucky she and the other princesses of the guild were. Potions were the most expensive method when it came to spam training! That was one of the reasons why whales could gain levels faster than free-to-y yers. Perhaps, not even the top four guilds would be willing to spend real money just for the sake of faster leveling!

    ¡°Tsk! What are you still doing here then? Go! Stop bothering me! Be quick about it, or the Guildmaster will p that butt!¡± said Jiang Fei,ughing.

    ¡°Bleh! Sister Xue would never be that violent!¡± Rosette Miaomiao blew raspberries at Jiang Fei and quickly left for the potion shop.

    After she left, Jiang Fei deposited one hundred Greens. He found that the previous batch of Green equipment were all gone. The current batch would most likely be snatched away just as quickly. Most importantly, all Heavy Armor sses would be fully equipped. With Jiang Fei constantly supplying and upgrading the guild¡¯s armory, Rosette Knighthood would soon be the best-equipped guild in the entire game! His efforts would undoubtedly boost their leveling rate too.

    What remained in his inventory was over a thousand White equipment and 300 Green equipment. The only way to deal with them was to sell them away, especially now that he had a good source of ie! The four guilds!

    ¡°Large quantities of equipment for sale! Pleasee to XXX,XXX if you wish to purchase them.¡±

    Jiang Fei had copy-pasted the same message to all four big figures.

    ¡°I will be right there.¡± In less than a minute, all four of them had replied. They now knew that Jiang Fei¡¯s rge quantities,¡± had to equate to several hundred, at the very least.

    By the time Jiang Fei got to his coordinates, the four yers were already waiting for him. Fortunately for Jiang Fei, there was more than one cksmith¡¯s Workshop in the city. Jiang Fei had chosen a particrly remote location to prevent yers from attacking him.

    ¡°Hoho! Brother, it would seem that your little Workshop is quite the productive one!¡± Southern Azuresword spoke up as Jiang Fei approached.

    ¡°Hoho. It¡¯s only normal for us to produce this much. There¡¯s still plenty more to go,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Little brother! Didn¡¯t I tell you to contact only me if you wanted to sell equipment? Why did you contact the rest of these buggers?¡± said Lady Casanova as she approached Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could have sworn that she had eclipsed the sunlight that shone upon him.

    ¡°Sister Casanova. You shouldn¡¯t get too greedy, hogging away all the nice equipment for yourself,¡± said Happy Drunk, as elegant and calm as always. Jiang Fei was shocked, but he hid his expression well when he saw Happy Drunk¡¯s Level. In just one day, the man had surpassed Lady Casanova¡¯s Level and had reached Level 19!

    ¡°Yeah! Remember to share!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace joined the fray and startedining.

    Jiang Fei nced outside the cksmith¡¯s Workshop and saw arge number of yer gathering. It was evident that those four big shots had brought in their members as a show of their power.

    ¡°Enough chit chat. This current sale is meant for clear the Workshop¡¯s storage. We would not be selling any equipment for the time being. Right now, there¡¯s a total of 1,100 White tier equipment and 320 Green equipment. The prices remain the same as yesterday,¡± said Jiang Fei with a stoic expression.

    ¡°Good man,¡± said Southern Azuresword. Even though all four of them knew that Jiang Fei had mentioned rge amounts,¡± they would have never guessed the number would actually exceed three digits! Since Jiang Fei was clearing an entire guild¡¯s ¡°storage,¡± that amount made some sense.

    ¡°Brother, what is the name of your Workshop? Does it belong to any guilds?¡± asked Daemon¡¯s Grimace. To have such a productive Workshop would mean that its parent guild was bound to would be extremely powerful. If they were not attached to anyone but themselves, it was the perfect opportunity to reel him in.

    ¡°Hoho. Business first. That conversation could wait. When the time is right, we shall reveal ourselves.¡± Jiang Fei turned, trying to hide the fact that there was no such thing as a Workshop, to begin with!

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get on with business,¡± said Southern Azuresword.

    ¡°Lady Casanova, perhaps we could have more equipment this time? Each of us shall have 200 White equipment while you could take 300. As for the Green equipment, each of us shall have 70, and the remaining 110 would be yours. How¡¯s that?¡± said Happy Drunk.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright with me.¡± Lady Casanova nodded. Even though the numbers were not as high as the previous transaction, it was fine. As a matter of fact, the four of them were in the same city. It would be unwise for either one of them to grow too powerful and monopolize everything.

    ¡°How about you guys?¡± Happy Drunk turned to Daemon¡¯s Grimace and Southern Azuresword.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡± Lady Casanova answered on their behalves.

    The transaction was quickly made, and Jiang Fei walked away with 430 gold coins in hand.

    The fact that the four guilds, as well as Rosette Knighthood, treated gold coins like the paper currency in a game of Monopoly notwithstanding, the 430 gold coins in Jiang Fei¡¯s pocket right then was worth at least four thousand RMB in the ck market!

    Even though Jiang Fei did craft some equipment, it was nothing but scrap for the four big guilds. Arkosios Sanctuary alone should have over 10,000 yers, and they were the smallest amongst the four! A few hundred articles of equipment was nothing but a spoonful of water for a thousand soldiers. They were only buying this equipment for their elite forces! Not even the core members of their guild would be able to live under the shadow of such equipment!

 Chapter 25 - Full Armor!

    <h4>Chapter 25: Full Armor!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When all had been sold and Jiang Fei was all alone again, he could not be any happier. It was not about the money he earned, or the free space in his bank. Nothing so petty. He was happy, because he had hand-picked the best equipment and ced them in the blue slot of the ring¡¯s inventory. He was ready to take them out into the real world!

    Sturdy Green Copper Helmet (Chainmail Headgear, Fine)

    Physical Defense +25

    Vitality: +2

    Equipped: Grants the passive skill¨CRocky Armor, lowers all Physical Attack by 5%

    Green Copper Chestte of Reflection (Chainmail Upper Body, Fine)

    Physical Defense +30

    Vitality: +3

    Equipped: Grants passive skill¡ªReflection, lowers all Magical Attack by 10% and reflect them back to the attacker!

    Green Copper Gauntlet of Striking (Chainmail Arm, Fine)

    Physical Defense +25

    Vitality: +2

    Equipped: Grants skill¡ªIron Fist, strike a target with a powerful fist attack, deals 300 fixed damage. 50 seconds cooldown.

    Berserking Green Copper Metal Leg Armor (Chainmail Leg, Fine)

    Physical Defense +30

    Vitality: +3

    Equipped: Grants skill¡ªCharge, Charges towards a target with great speed and deals 50 fixed damage. Stuns the target for 2 seconds. Effective Distance: 3 meters ¨C 20 meters. 600 seconds cooldown.

    Green Copper Armlet of Shredding (Chainmail Wristguard, Fine)

    Physical Defense +25

    Vitality: +1

    Equipped: Grants skill¡ªLaceration, enables all normal attacks to bleed a target. Deals 10 Bleeding damage per second,sts for 5 seconds. Maximum of 5 stacks.

    Green Copper Shoulderguard of Vigor (Chainmail Shoulder Armor, Fine)

    Physical Defense +20

    Vitality: +2

    Equipped: Grants passive skill¡ªVigor, increase maximum Health Points by 15%

    Vampirc Green Copper Boots (Chainmail Boots, Fine)

    Movement Speed +2

    Jump +1

    Vitality: +2

    Equipped: Grants passive skill, Beginner Lifesteal, deals 10 additional damage on every attack and heals an equal amount.

    Out of hundreds, Jiang Fei had picked seven equipment that would serve him the best. Since Jiang Fei was a cksmith, Attack, Strength, Intelligence, or any other attribute would have an extremely low growth rate. Besides that, he could never equip any other weapon, besides the cksmith¡¯s Hammer. Sadly, the hammer would not increase any attack power. In the end, Jiang Fei decided to walk the path of a tank; selecting a full set of equipment with Vitality as a bonus attribute.

    After donning the gear, Jiang Fei checked his attribute window.

    yer: Verdure Glider

    Level: 10

    ss: Beginner¡¯s cksmith Level 2

    Experience Points: 730/25,000

    Health Point: 1,512/1,512

    Mana Point: 300/300

    Physical Attack Power: 60

    Physical Defense: 160 + 50

    Magic Defense: 60

    His Health Points were now so high that he had basically exceeded all otherbat ss yers of the same level. A Level 10 Warrior would have, at most, around 1,000 Health Points, while a Magician only had 600 to 700. He had literally crafted these Health Points into fruition!

    As a tradeoff, he pecked just about as much punch as a chicken. The weakest Level 10 Warrior ss yer would have over a hundred Attack Power! Jiang Fei only had a mere 60. To put things intoparison, the enemy would fight with a sword, while Jiang Fei would fight using a chopstick. At best, he could use a metal chopstick...

    Aside from the basic skill ¡ª zing Hammer of the cksmith ss, Jiang Fei had gained two additional active skills; Charge and Iron Fist. At the bare minimum, Jiang Fei was almost equal to a Warrior. However, his passive skills would shine over the long term. Laceration would deal DoT damage (Damager Over Time), and there was also the passive Lifestealing skill which healed him by 10 Health Points with each attack. Both helped him oust others when it came to long periods of grinding monsters. Lifestealing basically removed his need for potions.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to smash some monsters. I¡¯m getting tired of the anvil!¡± Jiang Fei energetically said. He clenched a fist. What had he been doing for the past two days? No, it was not about making money! It was all to allow him to fight alongside thebat sses! Onto the field, onto the battleground, to bleed, to kill, and to level up!

    By the time Jiang Fei left Dawnlight City for the first time, many others were already fighting in the fields. During that time of the day, yers were active everywhere. Like mushrooms after the rain, Jiang Fei could not find a single bare spot.

    On regr days, all the girls in Rosette Knighthood would be chattering away in the public guild channel. It was natural for Jiang Fei to be familiar with their training grounds. Unlike any other beginner who would carefully test the water with their toes, he immediately strode into the forest alone!

    ¡°Ding! You have discovered the Night Forest! Obtained 50 Experience Points!¡±

    As he stepped out of the sunlight and into the shadows of the forest, the chimes of the notification sent a flutter through Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, as it had been a long time since he had actually obtained somebat experience points!

    The mini-map refreshed itself and disyed the Night Forest. Jiang Fei had officially left the region of the Dawnlight City. The Night Forest was a Level 2 Protected Area. Compared to the main city which was only a Level 1 Protected Area, yers were allowed to conduct PvP. As long as they kept away from NPC guards, they could evade thew, and their Protection Levels would also be out of danger. However, if you happened to be unlucky, the NPC guards would appear out of the blue, and you would suffer a penalty simr to a Level 1 Protected Area.

    ¡°OH! DAMN!¡± cried Jiang Fei upon spotting the first monster he had ever seen after what seemed like an eternity.

    Wild Tiger (Beast, Normal)

    Level: 11

    Health Point: 800

    Attack Power: 70

    Skills: Pounce. Leaps and attacks a target when inbat alert.

    Note: Regr wild beast, low threat level.

    Due to the ring¡¯s mysterious power, Jiang Fei was able to see all of the monster¡¯s properties.

    ¡°SETTLE DOWN NOW, YOU CAT!¡±

    Like a bolt of lightning, Jiang Fei smashed the tiger with his hammer without any reservations.

    -40!

    -1!

    Jiang Fei struck like a chicken, but the Wild Tiger struck him like a gnat! In reality, a Level 11 monster would never be that weak! Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense was just too much for the tiger to inflict any significant damage! That, and the 5% damage reduction passive skill!

    -10

    -10

    +10

    As Jiang Fei was not much of a powerhouse, it all went down to his passive skills. Two seconds after Jiang Fei hadnded an attack, the DoT effect had ticked twice. At the same time, Jiang Fei had restored 10 Health Points!

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Wild Tiger. Obtained 170 Experience Points!¡±

    After piling a shread-ton of Shred on the Wild Tiger, the monster fell in 10 seconds. His total DPS power actually rivaled the output of ss cannons like Magicians! He could kill at the speed of a Hunter or a Magician, yet be as tough as a tank. At this rate, he would leave battles of this level unscathed!

    ¡°How powerful!¡± Jiang Fei gasped at his own power.

    In the beginning, Jiang Fei had roughly gauged that he would be able to hold his own against a monster that overleveled him ever so slightly. He had not expected his passive skills and attribute boosts to actually steamroll them! He had not even activated any of his active skills, yet he had taken down a monster faster than a Magician! If that was the case, let¡¯s head deeper into the forest!

 Chapter 26 - A Surprising Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 26: A Surprising Dungeon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After some time, normal Level 10 monsters stopped bing enough for him to gain sufficient experience. It was most infuriating. The Level gap between the girls in the Rosette Knights and himself were too far apart!

    Of course, he was not trying topete with Happy Drunk and his team of elites. He was trying his best to catch up to Rosette Knighthood¡¯s average level! A great deal of them were already Level 17, with the lowest being Level 16! If Jiang Fei were to continue killing Level 10 monsters, he would never catch up with them.

    The problemy with training ground. No matter where he went, most of the popr training grounds would be upied by guilds, weak and strong alike. Left without any other choice, Jiang Fei ventured deep into the Forest.

    The Night Forest was not a very pleasant ce to train as it was crawling with Beast-type enemies. They would never drop coins, Cloth materials, or anything else that could be useful. However, their corpses could be harvested for their hides. A Leather Craftworker could gather some food materials. However, its value was far too low to cover the cost of training. Unless arge guild had a Leather Craftworker in the party to collect as many leathers as they need, it waspletely not worth killing the monsters in the forest.

    As Jiang Fei ventured deeper into the forest, the Levels gradually increased. The Wild Tigers there had reached Level 13! There were even Level 15 ck Bears!

    Even so, Jiang Fei¡¯s superior equipment wiped the ground with their faces. The Wild Tiger may be swifter than he was, but its ws could not prate his armor. The ck Bear may have the strength to deal just a little more damage, but it was nothingpared to the damage Jiang Fei could dealt to it, and neither could it surpass his recovery rate, courtesy of his Lifesteal passive.

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated ck Bear. Obtained 270 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 11. All attribute +1. Obtained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    After spending an hour in the deeper regions of the Night Forest, Jiang Fei finally gained a Level. The bright glow was so satisfying to watch, especially when Jiang Fei had never leveled up since he left the Beginner¡¯s Vige!

    ¡°5 points?! Full Vitality!¡±

    Jiang Fei swiftly opened the Attribute Window and invested all the given Attribute Point solely on Vitality. As a result, his Health Points now reached 1,800 points.

    After walking deeper into the Night Forest, the monsters that spawned there posed no more challenge. It seemed that the levels of the Wild Tiger and ck Bear were capped at Level 13 and Level 15.

    ¡°Please hold!¡± A voice rang out behind Jiang Fei, just as he was about to venture deeper. An NPC guard rushed towards Jiang Fei, anxiety and worry lining his face.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around with his shield raised, fearing that a random yer was about to attack him. He lowered his guard when he saw that it was an NPC guard who clearly did not have the intention to fight.

    ¡°Respected adventurer! Please do not proceed any further! There has been an incident in the forest ahead. The monsters deep there have undergone some sort of mutation! They have be extremely dangerous!¡± said the guard, catching his breath.

    ¡°Mutation?¡± asked Jiang Fei, ¡°What sort of mutation?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But Lord Moliere has set off into the deepest area of the forest to investigate the source. Unfortunately, the Lord has been in there for three days and nothing has been heard from him!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡± said Jiang Fei. Without a doubt, meeting an NPC inside the forest only meant one thing. A quest!

    ¡°O, great adventurer! Would you brave into the forest and investigate what happened to Lord Moliere?¡±

    ¡°Ding! The Patrolling Guard has a quest for you¡ªThe Mutated Forest. Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°dly,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Quest Name: The Mutated Forest (Dungeon)

    Quest Description: Something has happened to the Night Forest, and some are calling it an unknown mutation! Patrol Captain Moliere has gone into the forest to investigate the cause, but has yet to return! The Patrolling Guard hopes that you could enter the Night Forest and search for Captain Moliere!

    Quest Goal: Search Moliere.

    Quest Reward: 15,000 Experience Points, 5 Silver Coins

    ¡°Good luck to you. O, great adventurer!¡± hailed the guard. After that, he immediately turned away and left. It was the programmed response, the scripted line, and the limited artificial intelligence capabilities.

    That did not matter to Jiang Fei, as he had just received a very important quest!

    ¡°A dungeon quest! Nice!¡± Both stunned and happy at the same time, Jiang Fei could not believe his luck. The quest alone did not mean much, but it would eventually lead him into an actual dungeon! That mattered the most!

    Although Jiang Fei considered himself to be quite the introvert, he was not all agoraphobic. At times, he would chat with the girls in the guild. Those girls may not be the most skilled yers out there, but they had their uses. That being able to detect gossip faster than anyone. If anyone in the game ever finds a dungeon, that news would surely reach their ears. This gave Jiang Fei good reason to suspect that he might have just found the game¡¯s first dungeon.

    Some NPC had popped up to ¡°prevent¡± him from proceeding any further. That must have meant that if Jiang Fei proceeded as nned, he would soon reach the dungeon. Precisely what he wanted.

    ¡°Ding! You are about to enter the dungeon ¡°Deep into the Night Forest.¡± The monsters inside are much stronger than you have ever encountered.

    It is rmended that you explore the dungeon with a party. Please bring sufficient potions. Do you wish to enter the dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Ding! ¡°Deep into the Night Forest¡± minimum requirement: yer Level 12! You are currently too weak. Please train more before entering the dungeon!¡±

    ¡°What the f¡ª?¡± Just when the game had raised his hopes sky-high, Jiang Fei was immensely let down to learn that the system had applied a level limitation to the dungeon. Jiang Fei would have to gain another Level to enter the dungeon!

    As he went on, Jiang Fei could see the entrance of the dungeon. It had a violet, glowing light barrier that acted as a door.

    Deep into the Night Forest (Level 15 Dungeon)

    Level Requirement: 12 ¨C 25

    yer Limit: Normal Mode: 5 yer Small Party, Elite Mode: 10 yer Party, Heroic Mode: 10 yer Party.

    Note: This is Dawn Break¡¯s lowest Leveled dungeon. Dungeon Difficulty: Medium, High, Very High.

    Due to the ring¡¯s special function, Jiang Fei was able to obtain detailed information about the dungeon. He was slightly worried about the dungeon¡¯s difficulty. At its lowest Level, the dungeon¡¯s default difficulty was at Medium! There were even High and Very High threat levels! If the lowest Level dungeon¡¯s default difficulty was already at Medium, what would higher-leveled dungeons be like?

    Worst of all was the fact that Jiang Fei did not meet the dungeon¡¯s entry Level Requirement! He was just one level away! If anyone were to steal this dungeon from him, he would be devastated!

    In the end, Jiang Fei decided to sprint to Level 12 and enter the dungeon. If he could survive the dungeon on his own, he would not need to summon the girls from Rosette Knighthood!

    To speed things up, Jiang Fei hurriedly trained in the vicinity of the dungeon. In just half an hour, Jiang Fei had killed almost all the monsters close to the dungeon entrance and reached Level 12!

 Chapter 27 - Zaire, the Ferocious Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 27: Zaire, the Ferocious Tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After investing all five Attribute Points into Vitality, Jiang Fei¡¯s maximum health had surpassed 2,000. His current Health Points were at 2,064, matching a Level 20 Warrior!

    ¡°Finally! I can enter the dungeon!¡±

    Jiang Fei excitedly entered the dungeon, and a system notification popped out.

    ¡°Ding! Wee to the ¡°Deep into the Night Forest¡± Dungeon! Please select your difficulty!¡±

    ¡°Normal.¡±

    Since Jiang Fei was the only yer, he would not dare to try the harder difficulty. Might as well clear the easiest one to gauge the difficulty level.

    *Woosh*

    A bright white light shed by as Jiang Fei made his way past the violet light barrier and into the dungeon.

    Once Jiang Fei was inside the dungeon instance, he was greeted by an empty space with no monsters around. It was a small, mini-sized, safe zone. This existed in all dungeons, allowing party members to prepare themselves.

    Not far from where he stood, Jiang Fei could spot two tiger-like creatures. They possessed the heads, tails, and limbs of a tiger, but walked on two legs like humans. From that distance, the creatures looked like the Tigerfolk of the Beastmen Race.

    Despite the low-light, it was easy to spot the two creature, as their eyes glowed red.

    Demonized Tigerman (Humanoid Being, Normal)

    Level: 14

    Heath Points: 1,150

    Attack Power: 95

    Note: Berserk and Demonized for an unknown reason. Low threat level.

    ¡°Berserk huh? I¡¯ll see you rage about with a caved-in skull!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he charged towards the monster.

    ¡°GROOOWL!¡± The two Tigermen spotted Jiang Fei and roared.

    Unlike the monsters that spawned outside of a dungeon, monsters that spawned within the dungeon came in groups of at least two.

    -34!

    Jiang Fei smashed the monster with his hammer and dealt just slightly lower damage than usual. It was expected, as monsters in the dungeon would always be stronger. Still, it was not much of a problem.

    -1!

    -1!

    Both the Tigermen shed away at Jiang Fei, but could only deal the bare minimum amount of damage, due to Jiang Fei¡¯s insanely high Defense. When Jiang Fei saw that the monsters still could not prate his Defense, he sighed a breath of relief and continued to attack the monsters.

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Demonized Tigerman! Obtained 525 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Demonized Tigerman! Obtained 525 Experience Points!¡±

    While they were stronger than usual, they also provided more experience points. It was more than double of that outside of the dungeon! No matter the game, dungeons would always be the best ces to grind!

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 15 copper coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained Linen x6!¡±

    The Demonized Tigermen were not Wild Beast types, they were Humanoid monsters. That was the reason why the loot had changed.

    ¡°Tsk. Trash items,¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue disgruntledly and pressed on.

    ¡°GROOWL!¡± Another group of Demonized Tigermen appeared, but the numbers had increased exponentially. This time, it was a group of six! If a small party had encountered them, the tank would find his hands quickly getting full. However, even alone, Jiang Fei stood strong, unconcerned about the little scratches they gave him!

    After two minutes of whacking and smashing, Jiang Fei stood victorious over their corpses. Since his Luck was exceptionally higher than the norm, the group of Tigermen had dropped some Linen. They may be rather useless to Jiang Fei, but Linen was a valuable material for Tailors. They were valued much higher than Ores per article.

    After looting, Jiang Fei continued onward, killing more Tigermen, their groups increasing in size. At one point, Jiang Fei had encountered a group of 10 Tigermen!

    ¡°Phew! No wonder the default difficulty was Medium! The start of the dungeon is already swarming with monsters! Without a proper tank, there¡¯s no way a normal party wouldst!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions, yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 13! All Attribute +1. Obtained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    Jiang Fei had gained a Level, way ahead of expectations, and that was before the boss had even shown up! It was not all too surprising, since the dungeon had been designed for a party of five. Since Jiang Fei was doing this solo, he was iming a vast amount of experience by himself.

    Naturally, Jiang Fei had invested all the given Attribute Points into Vitality. With his Health Points raised, Jiang Fei upped the ante. After defeating two morerge groups of Demonized Tigermen, Jiang Fei stood before the first Dungeon boss.

    Zaire, the Ferocious Tiger (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 15

    Health Points: 2,100

    Attack Power: 150

    Skills: Heavy Hit, Swipe, Blitz Assault

    Note: Leader of the Demonized Tigermen. Medium threat.

    ¡°Bring on the pain!¡± Jiang Fei roared. After killing so many Tigermen, Jiang Fei¡¯s confidence was at its peak. Unhesitatingly, he charged at the boss.

    ¡°GROOOAH!¡± The boss roared and answered with a charge of its own.

    Charge!

    Against that boss, there was no need for Jiang Fei to keep his skills in reserve!

    -50!

    Since this skill came from an equipment, the damage was fixed. But it was not that pathetic amount of damage that Jiang Fei was counting on, it was the two-second stun effect!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    Equipment-derived skills came with their shorings. Not only did they have longer cooldown times, but their attacks were also incapable of inflicting critical damage. No yer could rely on equipment skill for a lucky strike. Unfortunately, that was all Jiang Fei could depend on.

    ¡°GROOAH!¡± After recovering, the boss roared and started retaliating.

    -55!

    As the first boss of the dungeon, Zaire was powerful enough to cause significant damage. Still, Jiang Fei had Health Points to spare. He was not too worried about it.

    ¡°Taste my steel!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed, leaping into the air with his hammer held aloft.

    -25!

    Clearly, this boss did not have much Defense, if even Jiang Fei¡¯s normal attacks could deal some damage. But it was the passives that kicked in next!

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    With a fixed 10 damage per second, Jiang Fei startedying on as many Laceration debuff stacks as permitted onto the boss. A few secondster, Jiang Fei¡¯s total DPS was 134 damage!

    ¡°GROOAH!¡±

    When the boss¡¯s Health Points neared 60%, Zaire turned around rapidly and used its tail to knock Jiang Fei down before quickly pouncing on him like a furious cat.

    Even though the attack was nothing to Jiang Fei, it could have wiped out a regr party. The attack had a knockdown effect, as well as an aggro-clearing effect. Without any aggro, the boss would no longer be focused on the tank. In that split second, the next member who deals damage or heals someone else would be the next target. Losing one, or even two party members would be inevitable in such a situation.

    As Jiang Fei was the only one present then, the boss could only pick on him. That attack was nothing but a minor setback for Jiang Fei. The finalbo left Jiang Fei was momentarily stunned, but the boss just had to leap for him! ¡®How nice of you! I don¡¯t even have to walk back to you!¡¯

 Chapter 28 - Might of the Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 28: Might of the Tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    zing Hammer!

    -215!

    That was the first time Jiang Fei had ever used his ss skill. Surprisingly, the damage output was pretty good. The skill dealt damage equal to 10% of Jiang Fei¡¯s maximum Health Points. Right then, Jiang Fei¡¯s maximum Health Points surpassed 2,300. Even with the Defense reduction, Jiang Fei could still deal more than 200 damage! Hisbat power was almost equal to a Warrior of the same Level. Best of all, zing Hammer¡¯s cooldown duration was only 10 seconds. It was not too long or too brief, but it could be used as the main attacking skill. If Jiang Fei¡¯s regr attack was any higher, he could rival a true Warrior!

    Since Jiang Fei¡¯s normal attack was so weak, he could only rely on the DoT to cause real damage to the boss. Paired along with zing Hammer, Jiang Fei¡¯s overall DPS speed was eptable.

    ¡°ROAR!¡± When the boss¡¯ Health Points reached the low 20% threshold, it roared deafeningly, indicating that an ultimate skill wasing.

    In an instant, Jiang Fei lost sight of the boss. The boss had suddenly gained an insane burst of speed, causing Jiang Fei topletely miss on all his attacks. That was not all, every time the boss shed past Jiang Fei, a stream of blood would spew out of Jiang Fei¡¯s body, causing more than 70 points of damage.

    ¡°What a skill! Too fast!¡± Jiang Fei grunted. Fortunately for Jiang Fei, he had solid Defense and high Health Points. In just three seconds, the boss had dealt more than 800 damage on Jiang Fei, reducing Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points down to only 30%!

    The skill ¡°Blitz Assault¡± was a skill that attacked all targets at random, with 10 hits in total. On Jiang Fei, each attack dealt around 70 damage. However, if a Cloth Armor yer were present, they would have been long dead! That was the reason why these skills were called Ultimates, as they could instantly finish off yers.

    Jiang Fei had just shrugged off an attack meant for an entire party. The boss was left with only 30% of his Health Points, and he already carried the maximum stack of DoT Bleed. The boss would die, even if Jiang Fei stopped attacking altogether!

    ¡°OUuuu...¡± With a pained wail, the boss dropped to the ground, dead.

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Zaire, the Ferocious Tigermen. Obtained 3,725 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 2 Silver coins.¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained Linen x15!¡±

    Despite being a boss, it was only the first boss of the dungeon, so it was not particrly tough. Still... the drops were better.

    After killing a boss, the game was designed to reward yers for their efforts. When Jiang Fei slew the boss, a silver treasure chest had spawned, right at where the boss¡¯ corpse was.

    ¡°Heck yea. There better be something good inside the chest! It¡¯s the first dungeon boss that anyone has ever killed in the game!¡± Excited, Jiang Fei went on to open the chest, hoping that the system would reward him with something, like a First Kill Achievement or better!

    ¡°Pak!¡± The treasure chest popped open, releasing a brilliant, blue light.

    Jiang Fei stood there with his fingers crossed, hoping that it produced the one thing he needed the most.

    ¡°Recipe! Recipe! GIMME SOME RECIPES!¡± cried Jiang Fei, as the blue light faded. A Recipe would instantly propel him to cloud nine. Crafting Epic tier equipment would be a breeze! If he were to be the first to craft the game¡¯s first Epic tier equipment, he would be a money printing machine! The embodiment of a walking gold mine!

    ¡°F****k!!¡± cried Jiang Fei with rage when the blue light finally vanished, revealing nothing but an Excellent tier ne.

    Might of the Tiger (Neck, Excellent)

    Attack +35

    Strength: +3

    Agility: +5

    Level Requirement: 15

    It was just an average grade Excellent equipment. It was not the best amongst the Excellent tier Blue tier equipment, but it was still a ne! Not only was the drop rate of essories %$#@%# low, the Crafting ss, Jewel Meister, was just as challenging to y as an Enhancer. It was almost impossible for anyone to take up the ss without an entire guild supporting them. That was mainly the reason why not many yers were equipped with essories.

    Although many Level 20 yers were on the Level Ranking Board, those yers still had all five of their essory slots empty! That showed just how low the drop rates of essories in the game were.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold onto this for now,¡± said Jiang Fei, sulking. No matter how precious the ne was, it was a Level 15 equipment that Jiang Fei could not yet equip.

    After the first boss, all the monsters that spawned had changed from Tigermen to Bearmen.

    Demonized Bearman (Humanoid, Normal)

    Level: 16

    Health Point: 1,500

    Attack Power: 120

    Note: Berserk and Demonized for an unknown reason. Low threat level.

    ¡°Nothing new...¡± Jiang Fei shrugged and proceeded to attack.

    zing Hammer!

    -207!

    The Bearmen were surprisingly stronger than the Tigermen!

    ¡°GAUU!¡±

    -28!

    -32!

    The two Bearmen swung at the same time and dealt some damage to Jiang Fei. It was a low amount, but their attacks were strong enough to break through Jiang Fei¡¯s defense. Fortunately, they were marked slower; they only attacked once every three seconds.

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Demonized Bearman! Obtained 675 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Demonized Bearman! Obtained 675 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Things will be slightly harder now...¡± said Jiang Fei. After the battle with the two Bearmen, Jiang Fei was only left with 15% Health Points. The dungeon had overwhelmed Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal.

    ¡°Thank god I brought some potions.¡±

    After earning more than 400 gold coins from the equipment he crafted, Jiang Fei had bought the necessary item that an adventurer would carry around at all times; potions. With the money in hand, Jiang Feig had started to behave like the rich girls in his guild, spending a total of 30 gold coins worth of Health Potions in one shot. Still, 30 gold coins worth of potion was only five stacks. Each potion healed 50 Health Points in the span of 10 seconds. Each stack had 30 bottles, at 20 silver coins each. It was equivalent to one of Jiang Fei¡¯s White tier equipment!

    ¡°Argh Screw it all. What¡¯s the use of having them sit around and gather dust?!¡± groaned Jiang Fei, setting the potion on the hotkey bar and proceeding deeper into the dungeon

    ¡°Come and taste my steel hammer!¡± He roared, charging headlong into a massive group.

    Like an open faucet, Jiang Fei continuously spammed his potions. The price was steep, but it had been worth it. Standing among the corpses, Jiang Fei stood, basking in the afterglow of yet another recent Level up. He had reached Level 14!

 Chapter 29 - Dungeon Cleared!

    <h4>Chapter 29: Dungeon Cleared!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As per usual practice, Jiang Fei added all his stat points to Vitality. His Health Points and Defense had grown quite a fair bit. Fighting monsters had also be far less arduous. Although he was still not yetpletely free of potions, he no longer had to glug them down like consecutive shots in Oktoberfest!

    Half an hourter, Jiang Fei finally came upon the second boss of the dungeon!

    Clomiir (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 18

    Health Points: 3,150

    Attack Power: 188

    Skill: Bash, Roar, m, Frenzy.

    Remark: Miniboss of the Demonized Bearmen. Has groundbreaking offensive capabilities. Threat level: Above average!

    Clearly, this Bearmen¡¯s boss was way more ferocious,pared to the previous Tigermen¡¯s boss. It had much higher attack and Health Points. Besides, the mysterious ring actually deemed it to have an above average threat level!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a shot!¡± Jiang Fei had already cleared the dungeon up to this point. He was not one toy down without first trying. Besides, the death penalty within dungeons was not as severe. If a yer died in regr maps, he would lose an entire level. Even if a healing ss resurrected him, he would still lose 50% of that level¡¯s Experience Points. The death penalty within dungeons was way lower. It only entailed a loss of 20% Experience Points. This also served as an incentive for yers to challenge dungeons. If stepping into a dungeon risked the loss of their hard-earned levels, why even try?!

    Dash!

    -50

    Jiang Fei went right up to the Bearmen¡¯s boss. It was just a named elite boss. It was not strong enough to be immune to disabling skills, and thus, it could be staggered and interrupted. Jiang Fei¡¯s first strike had locked it down in a 2-second stun duration!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    zing Hammer!

    -552! (Critical hit!)

    -14!

    -10 (Lifesteal)

    -10 (Laceration, 1 stack)

    -16!

    -10 (Lifesteal)

    -20 (Laceration, 2 stacks)

    Jiang Fei went all out while the boss was still stunned. The critical hit from the zing Hammer hade as a pleasant surprise. Along with the damage from that prior Iron Fist, the boss had lost a third of his Health Points!

    However, his subsequent normal attacks were somewhat embarrassing. They averaged at around 20 points of damage. It was simply disastrous and barely watchable. Fortunately, the Lifesteal and Laceration effects were still keeping up the damage output!

    ¡°Ow!¡± After 2 seconds, the boss regained consciousness. The spike in damage output had sent the boss into an immediate frenzy!

    -187!

    The boss¡¯s entire body started glowing red. Its attack value had multiplied. With one Bash, it had dealt almost 200 damage on Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Roar!¡± As if triumphant with his counterattack, the Bearmen¡¯s boss let out a furious roar. Grey light shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s body. He looked at his own attack value. It had dropped to 12!

    The boss¡¯s Roar could drastically weaken a yer¡¯s attack. But this skill was really too much of a waste to be used against Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei¡¯s attack originally sucked, to begin with. Reducing his attack was pointless!

    -1!

    -10 (Lifesteal)

    -30! (Laceration, 3 stacks)

    As expected, Jiang Fei¡¯s normal attacks no longer prated the boss¡¯s Defense. But the special effects from Lifesteal and Laceration were still as

    lethal as ever!

    As the man and bear fought on, the Laceration effect on the boss was now at 10 stacks. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points was now below 50%. He had already started drinking potions!

    zing Hammer!

    -247!

    After Jiang Fei leveled up, his Vitality had once again increased. In extension to that, he had gained even more hitpoints. The damage by the zing Hammer had also rtively shot up! At the same time, the Laceration count was up to 10 stacks. The bleeding effect of 100 damage per second turned out to be rather impressive!

    As the battle progressed, both sides traded heavy blows. Even though Jiang Fei had begun drinking potions, he was quickly losing ground. Even his recovery effect from Lifesteal barely helped!

    This was even when the boss¡¯s frenzy was unsustainable. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would have long been bear-pped to death!

    ¡°Roar!¡± Just when the boss had only 20% Health Points remaining, it suddenly swooped over towards Jiang Fei. Its entire gigantic body rose in the air and attempted to frog-ssh Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    -325!

    You have been stunned!

    Jiang Fei had no way of reading ahead of that move. He was caught like a deer in the heamps of a car. Besides, he was not an Agility-type ss. Even if he wanted to, he would not have been able to evade it!

    A huge damage value that exceeded three hundred, as well as a 1-second stun left Jiang Fei immobilized, allowing the boss tond yet another merciless blow!

    -112!

    ¡°F*ck! This is insane!¡± When Jiang Fei recovered, he was already below 300 Health Points. On the other hand, the boss¡¯s Health Points still exceeded 700!

    ¡°Argh, YOLO!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Desperately, he swung his cksmith Hammer at the boss¡¯s head!

    zing Hammer!

    -237!

    ¡°Oh wow, what a godsent!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was worried about not being able tost another two hits from the boss, he suddenly realized that Iron Fist had already cooled down!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    -100

    Right after Iron Fist, the bleeding icon reappeared on the BOSS¡¯s head!

    ¡°Ow...¡± Along with a mournful howl, Clomiir the Demonic Bear keeled over and died!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Clomiir, the Demonic Bear. 5575 Experience Points obtained!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed all the bosses of ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± (Normal). You have cleared the dungeon ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± in Normal Mode!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your party is the first team to clear ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± in Normal Mode. Please name your party!¡±

    ¡°Hide the name!¡± Jiang Fei intended to remain low.

    ¡°Ding! Citywide announcement: The party team ¡°Hide the name¡± has cleared the dungeon ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± in Normal Mode. Please cheer for the team members, ¡°Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Citywide announcement: The party team ¡°Hide the name¡± has cleared the dungeon ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± in Normal Mode. Please cheer for the team members, ¡°Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Citywide announcement: The party team ¡°Hide the name¡± has cleared the dungeon ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± in Normal Mode. Please cheer for the team members, ¡°Verdure Glider!¡±

    The announcement was repeated thrice. The entirety of Dawn Break City fell into a sudden silence. Not only were the rest of the yers were dumbfounded, but Jiang Fei was probably the most rmed. F*ck! I asked you to HIDE the name, not NAME it that way!

    Jiang Fei had never expected such a sophisticated system to be this idiotic. He wasmanding it to HIDE the name of his party, not NAME his party HIDE THE NAME!

    ¡°What the f*ck! There¡¯s a dungeon?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s a dungeon! Hurry, send someone to search for it!¡±

    ¡°So, someone found a dungeon and even solo-ed it! That¡¯s insane!¡±

    Ordinary yers merely started discussing about the matter. Those who knew Jiang Fei had turned into a jumble of nerves!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t that Verdure Glider a cksmith? How did he actually solo the dungeon? What the heck?¡± Southern Azuresword muttered to himself, his eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°This guy is quite something! He¡¯s able to y a crafting ss to such an outrageous extent!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace husky voice sent goosebumps across the skins of every onlooker around him!

    ¡°HAH! HAHAHA! Interesting! Looks like I¡¯ll have to pay more attention to this Verdure Glider in the future!¡± Zui Xiao Yao smiled. His interest had most definitely been piqued!

    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯ve truly got me worried! Where the heck do you find a forge with such a freak?¡± Lady Casanova muttered to herself, flicking the blood and gore off her mace, right after extricating it from the bashed skull of a Level 22 monster.

 Chapter 30 - The Strongest Tank

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Strongest Tank</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions! yer Verdure Glider¡¯s level has increased to 15! All stats +1. Obtained 5 Attribute Points!¡±

    Along with the system¡¯s announcement, Jiang Fei received 50,000 Experience Points and 1 gold coin. It could be considered as the reward for being the first person to clear the dungeon. With such abundant Experience Points, Jiang Fei leveled up once again. He had achieved Level 15. 1 dungeon for 3 levels could only be achieved by soloing it!

    ¡°Ding! Obtained 9 silver coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Obtained Linen x20!¡±

    Apparently, this boss was also an Elite-grade monster. It had nothing good to offer. The big prize should stilling through from the treasure chest!

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    With a sudden sh of white light, the boss¡¯ corpse disappeared. A golden treasure chest reced it!

    ¡°Recipe! Recipe!¡± Jiang Fei chanted to himself as he approached the treasure chest.

    ¡°Swish!¡± After a sudden, blue sh of light, Jiang Fei was once again left disappointed! It was no Recipe!

    Power of the Wild Bear (Offhand: Shield, Excellent)

    Physical Defense +50

    Magical Defense +20

    Parry Rating +5

    Strength: +5

    Vitality: +5

    Level requirement: 15

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Although Jiang Fei had not acquired any Recipes, he was still rather content. As a crafting ss, Jiang Fei could only equip the cksmith Hammer. However, his secondary weapon slot was empty. He may not be able to wield offensive-type weapons. Even so, he was able to put on a life-saving shield!

    Jiang Fei withdrew the previous, Blue ne from his bag and equipped it. It was not exactly eye-catching, but the shield drew as much attention as one could imagine!

    It was humongous ¡ª almost half the size of a man! Emzoned on its center was the image of a roaring bear on its hinds. The shield emitted a cold, silver metallic gleam. Holding it in front of one¡¯s body would instill a sense of heartfelt, confident security!

    After adding all five ability points into the Vitality attribute, Jiang Fei stepped back to survey his final results!

    Name: Verdure Glider

    Level: 15

    ss: Beginner cksmith Level 2

    Experience Points: 1,730/125,000

    Health Points: 2,921/2,921

    Mana Points: 350/350

    Physical Attack Power: 70+35

    Physical Defense: 97+210

    Magic Defense: 70+20

    A short half hourter in another Normal mode Dungeon, Jiang Fei had gained another three levels. Suffice to say, his stats had increased drastically! His Health Points was almost at the 3,000 mark. His Physical Defense had exceeded 300. He might not be the number one tank in the world, but no one else throughout the entirety of Dawnlight City could possibly be more of a tank than Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Ding! ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± (Normal) has beenpleted. After 30 seconds, you will be teleported out of the dungeon!¡±

    When Jiang Fei was teleported out of the dungeon, his buddy list was flickering non-stop. All four magnates had sent him messages inquiring about the dungeon¡¯s location, one after another. Jiang Fei merely ran his eyes across the list. He did not reply to any of them. Not only was the private message channel flooded, the guild channel of Rosette Knighthood was in just as much disarray!

    ¡°Cutie! You¡¯re so awesome!¡± Rosette Miaomiao was the first to shout in the Knighthood¡¯s channel. She could care less about him being a crafting ss or abat ss. Anyway, she was always the first to kick up a fuss!

    ¡°Not bad! Brother Glider, hiding your light under a bushel!¡± Rosette Rose sent a voice message via private message channel. The tone was subtle and profound.

    ¡°Wow! It looks like we have a great expert in our n!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! A crafting ss could actually be this incredible!¡±

    ¡°Handsome, please take me in as your mistress!¡±

    ¡°Wicked girl, get out of the way. Cutie bro hit my fancy first!¡±

    ...

    When Rosette Miaomiao started the conversation, the channel of Rosette Knighthood blew up. Two women could easily match the quacking of hundreds of ducks. Imagine having more than 40 girls in the Knighthood!

    Let us not even talk about girls who knew each other in real life. There would be no holds barred, no censorship, no filters. Even being on the same chat channel as them was enough to send Jiang Fei blushing!

    ¡°Cutie bro, you can¡¯t pocket the profits without sharing with anyone else. All our pretty girls are counting on you! Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Rosette Rose suddenly switched into that characteristically coquettish tone, reaching out to Jiang Fei via private message.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, can we just talk like regr humans?¡±

    That tone always gave Jiang Fei a major headache.

    ¡°Fine! I don¡¯t care how you became so insanely strong. Regardless, you can¡¯t keep the dungeon all for yourself. Look, the girls in the n deserve a cut of it!¡±

    Whenever Rosette Rose got down to serious business, she transformed into a stern, older woman!

    ¡°Yeah, I got it. The location is at XXX, XXX. You might need a fair bit of people!¡±

    Jiang Fei quickly epted the offer. However, he reentered the dungeon only to find it empty!

    After going through the system notes, he finally learned that the dungeon would only be refreshed on the second day. In other words, if Jiang Fei intended to clear the dungeon once again, he could only challenge the Elite mode or Heroic mode. The Normal mode of the dungeon would have to wait for tomorrow!

    Jiang Fei had only been able to solo-raid the dungeon in Normal mode with extreme risk. It was almost impossible to go through the dungeon in Elite mode, let alone Heroic mode. Jiang Fei had just managed to clear the Normal difficulty. However, he never got to meet the quest NPC Moliere. Apparently, this Moliere could only be found in the higher difficulties of the dungeon! Jiang Fei needed teammates, and the girls within the Knighthood just happened to be the ideal candidates!

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll arrive in no time!¡±

    Rosette Rose immediately mobilized all the girls in the Knighthood. That pretty tailor aside, the others had streamed towards the Night Forest!

    Many were already wandering about in the Night Forest. The dungeon name had clearly stated, ¡°Deep in the Night Forest.¡± It did not take rocket science to deduce that it was somewhere in the Night Forest. All the big guilds had already sent scouts to the location!

    Since so many were already searching for the dungeon, Rosette Rose¡¯s sudden entry with her band of sisters did not seem out of the ordinary. Jiang Fei had given them the precise coordinates. Even if the dungeon was well-hidden, it would only be a matter of time before this group ofdies met up with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wow! Cutie, you really went ahead and did it!¡±

    The moment Rosette Miaomiao saw Jiang Fei, she ran up to him. She walked around Jiang Fei, surveying him from head to toe, left and right, as if she did not recognize him!

    ¡°Wow! I¡¯ve never quite noticed it before, but you actually look pretty good!¡±

    At that moment, Rosette Fox came up as well. She started prodding his body with her fair, white hands. Among the girls of the Knighthood, Rosette Fox was probably the most brazen of them all.

    Well, after changing upgrading into the angr, functional looking Bronze equipment set and slinging an iron shield over his back, Jiang Fei¡¯s overall outlook had changed. However, the cksmith Hammer having off his waist seemed to be a little nondescript!

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s cut the chatter. Ma¡¯am, we can¡¯t sit around for long. Give me nine of your best. We¡¯ll be fighting to be the first party to clear the dungeon in Elite mode!¡±

    Right now, Jiang Fei was not in the mood. The four big guilds had been incessantly bugging him about the location of the dungeon. It was a known fact that the Night Forest was rather small for a map. Someone was bound toe across the dungeon soon. If not for that risk, Jiang Fei would have already headed back to the city to forge a Blue grade Raider¡¯s Breastte for himself. But, priorities were priorities!

 Chapter 31 - Challenging the Elite mode

    <h4>Chapter 31: Challenging the Elite mode</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Rosette Rose had initially intended to tease Jiang Fei and smother him with her girls. But her eyes lit up when she heard Jiang Fei mention ¡°First Party to Clear Elite mode.¡± She was highlypetitive and ambitious. The opportunity had yet to present itself to her. Therefore, she could only run about with her girls like a pack of wild animals. Now, here was her chance to earn a name for her Rosette Knighthood. How could she possibly let such golden opportunity slip through!

    Nine elites were chosen from among the 40 odd girls. The remaining divided themselves into five teams of five-member-parties to challenge the dungeon in Normal mode! Within ten minutes, they had hurriedly filed into their new ces.

    The Rosette Knighthood girls only had average gaming skills. But thanks to Jiang Fei, these girls were well-equipped, especially those who were able to equip Heavy Armor. Therefore, Rosette Knighthood had more than an ample supply of tanks. They were thus able to concurrently form multiple parties for the dungeon!

    While some parties wereplete and at the ready, about half a dozen girls had to be stuck outside the entrance, training. At that moment, they were unable to enter the dungeon due to the mismatch of sses. All was still good, for they could easily switch positions with the ones within the dungeon anytime the need arose!

    After Rosette Rose turned her adultdy mode on, she distributed her members in good order. She certainly had the potential to be one of those premium Guildmasters!

    Soon after, Jiang Fei found himself in a solid ten-member-party. Obviously, he was their main tank. But there were up to four other Heavy Armor ss girls ready to share the load. Once again, thanks to Jiang Fei, the Heavily Armored girls within the Knighthood most probably had the highest attributes and raw statuses! When it came to a First time attempt on an Elite dungeon, every little bit mattered!

    This partyprised of Rosette Rose the Knight, Rosette Miaomiao and Rosette Peach the two Priests, Rosette Fox and Rosette Narcissus the two Magicians, Rosette Dragoness and Rosette Dazzledance the two Warriors, Rosette Phantom the Bandit, and Rosette Bubbles the Hunter.

    ¡°Brother Glider, since you¡¯ve already been through this once, take the lead. We¡¯ll be right behind you!¡±

    After the party was formed, Rosette Rose transferred the party leadership to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei quickly took up the offer. After all, as the party leader, he had the right to mark the monsters himself. It gave him the finesse and fine control over the battle!

    ¡°Ding! You¡¯re entering the dungeon, ¡°Deep in the Night Forest.¡± Please select the difficulty!¡±

    ¡°Elite mode!¡± answered Jiang Fei in sonorous.

    ¡°Swish!¡± After a white light enveloped them, Jiang Fei and the others found themselves standing on dungeon soil.

    In Normal mode, a miniature safe zone could be found at the entrance of the dungeon. It gave yers the sanctuary to make ample preparations for their adventure. Close to the entrance, doorkeeper NPCs actually stood watch over the yers!

    This time, Jiang Fei was in for a big surprise. Deep within his heart, he considered himself lucky for not being arrogant enough to challenge the Elite mode solo. It would not have ended well for him!

    Instead of doorkeepers, two Demonized Tigermen were there to wee them. They may just be Demonized Tigermen, but in Elite mode, they were freaking bosses!

    Demonized Tigerman (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 17

    Health Points: 2,000

    Attack Power: 152

    Remarks: Demonized ferocious tiger, immense offensive capabilities. Medium threat level.

    They were mere grunts, but their basic attributes had already exceeded that of the Normal Mode¡¯s first boss! What the heck would an Elite mode boss be like?!

    ¡°F*ck me! No wonder it¡¯s called the Elite mode! Even the mobs are Elites!¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself.

    ¡°Wowo! So, this is the dungeon!¡±

    ¡°Oooo, Elite mobs!¡±

    ¡°Uh huh! That¡¯s insane!¡±

    The girls immediately started chirping like curious birds.

    ¡°Shut it, all of you!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could open his mouth, Rosette Rose got them snapping back into attention. After all, this was serious. They could possibly be the ¡°first party to clear the dungeon in Elite Mode.¡± Girls were girls, but Rosette Rose could not possibly allow these girls to waste time with chatter!

    ¡°Okay!¡± the girls answered in unison.

    Rosette Rose stood atop quite the pedestal within the hearts of these girls. One line was enough to silence them.

    ¡°Brother Glider, take the girls and get a formation up! We must fight for the first ce!¡± said Rosette Rose, bunching her little fists up together. Right now, her eyes were sparkling ¡ª filled with the desire to earn the honor of being the first party to clear the dungeon!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Her thoughts coincided with Jiang Fei¡¯s. He was most certainly not in the mood to waste any time. Thus, he immediately dashed towards the two door-keepers. At the same time, he said, ¡°Everyone, try to keep up. Healers, pay attention to my Health Points. Attack whichever mob I mark!¡±

    Jiang Fei had no AoE skills. He was afraid that the girls would mess up and gain the monster¡¯s full attention instead. Therefore, he first marked a Tigerman. He did not dare start off with a Charge, lest the girls fail to keep up!

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    At least the sight of his face had triggered the aggro quite nicely. Within the first few steps, the two Tigermen took note of his existence, who swiftly swooped over!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    zing Hammer!

    -274!

    Jiang Feinded two merciless blows on his marked target. Due to the recent growth spurt of his Health Points, his zing Hammer now hurt, a lot more!

    -72

    -10 (Lifesteal)

    -10 (Laceration, 1 stack)

    After those first two skills, Jiang Fei swiveled around andnded a normal attack on the other monster, gaining his aggro as well. Since Jiang Fei now had the Might of the Tiger ne around his neck, his attack value had finally exceeded 100. 105 attack was not exactly high, but it was nowhere as weak as before!

    -98!

    -112!

    The two Tigermen answered with their own. Had Jiang Fei not entered without forming a party, he might not have been able to stand against them, even with the aid of potions.

    ¡°Focus your attack on the one I¡¯ve marked!¡±

    Jiang Fei had deducted one-sixth of the Tigerman¡¯s Health Points after his first cycle of attacks. But he was not alone. The girls have quickly caught up!

    Although all of Jiang Fei¡¯s skills were on cooldown, the girls behind quickly ensured that the two monsters were no longer a threat! Not only was there strength in numbers, but the girls¡¯ were significantly higher leveled. Rosette Rose was already Level 19. The other girls were between Levels 16 and 17. Besides, they were able to equip actual, offensive weapons. Even a Magician with a full set of White grade equipment would have a higher normal attack attribute than Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Wow! Look at all this linen!¡± shouted Rosette Miaomiao. The regr quality items were quickly snatched away as members took turns looting. The overall drop rate of the entire dungeon had increased, due to Jiang Fei¡¯s existence!

    ¡°Indeed! Every mob gives so many EXP. No wonder Cutie bro leveled up like a hurricane!¡± said Rosette Peach, surprised. Although it was a 10-man party, the monsters were all Elites. Evenly divided, each person still earned more than 1,000 Experience Points!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± The girls in the party had not yet quite gotten over their shock, not like they had the time to. Jiang Fei had only been Level 10 when he came online today, and in the blink of an eye, he had attained Level 15. Now, the mystery was solved!

 Chapter 32 - Advanced Elite!

    <h4>Chapter 32: Advanced Elite!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the crowds of monsters thickened with each passing wave, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points found themselves at a critical point with growing frequency. Thanks to the two Cleric girls, he did not pay it much mind.

    ¡°Two more waves, and we¡¯ll be encountering the first BOSS!¡± said Jiang Fei spiritedly. His experience bar was already half full again. The Elite Mode was a treasure trove of experience points!

    ¡°Ah, I wanted this tost a little longer!¡± said Rosette Rose, slightly disgruntled. The experience points flow was truly addictive. There was no better ce to grind. Unfortunately, she had heard from Jiang Fei that each difficulty level of the dungeon could only be cleared once per day. If not, everyone would be camping day and night in dungeons!

    Soon after Jiang Fei and the others cleared those two waves, they stood before the first boss, whispering amongst themselves.

    Zaire, the Ferocious Tiger (Humanoid, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 19

    Health Points: 5,000

    Attack Power: 275

    Skill: Heavy Hit, Bite, Swipe, Frenzy, Blitz Assault

    Remark: Advanced Elite is the ssification for a significantly powerful threat, with attack power that is worthy of the name. High threat level!

    Zaire the Ferocious Tiger of the Elite Mode dungeon was way stronger than the boss in the Normal Mode. Not only had its stats been multiplied twofold, it even had two additional skills to boot!

    ¡°Everyone, get to full Health Points. Don¡¯t panic when I start the fight. Do as I say, and everything will be fine!¡± Jiang Fei warned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Glider. These girls in the party have been handpicked by myself. They¡¯ve been through multiple games with me. They may not be pros, but dungeons are their home ground!¡± Rosa Rose nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going on!¡± Jiang Fei saw that everyone was ready. With the cksmith Hammer in his hand, his feet exploded off the ground!

    Dash!

    -50!

    The boss may be an Advanced Elite, but it was just the first boss. It was not immune to staggers and interruptions like a real boss. Jiang Fei¡¯s collision had immediately sent it into a stun cycle!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    zing Hammer!

    -624! (Critical Hit)

    ¡°Just... Fire at will!¡± Jiang Fei had initially intended to take a few more seconds to stabilize the aggro. He had not expected the zing Hammer tond a critical blow. In that case, go for it,dies! Just, beat the boss to death already!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosa Rose took the lead. The melee attackers surrounded the boss and got to work!

    ¡°Whiz, whiz, whiz, whiz...¡± The long-ranged Sorceresses and Hunter sses released their volleys. Their magic spells and arrows flew at Zaire the Ferocious Tiger with a generosity that could rival that of nature and its oxygen!

    The boss had an immense 5,000 Health Points. All party members within the team were attackers, except for him and the two Clerics. The Warriors and Knights had no essible slots for shields at their current Level. Even if they wanted to, they could not yet pick up a Defense-oriented role. They had no such ns for their characters, either. Thus, they poured all their ability points into Strength. The party seemed to be filled with Heavy Armors, but all of them were attackers. The boss quickly lost his Health Points!

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    -225!

    -347! (Heavy Hit)

    -174 (Bite)

    -30 (Bleeding)

    Two secondster, the boss regained consciousness. Its ferocious reciprocation took the cat out of Jiang Fei¡¯s tongue. He had 300 Defense points, and 5% Physical Damage Reduction on top of that. Even so, he definitely felt that one. If a Warrior tank had been in his position, he would most probably already be waiting for the reload screen to his respawn point!

    +170!

    +225!

    There were two Clerics, but even they were struggling to keep up with the boss¡¯s damage output. The Ferocious Tiger boss was not slow and clumsy like the uing Bear boss! It was a big, fast, angry cat!

    ¡°Miaomiao, use Great Heal. Peach, use Lesser Heal. Try to stabilize his Health Points!¡± Not long after, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points dropped to below 50%. Jiang Fei was fading fast. His conventional methods were not going to cut it!

    ¡°Okay!¡± the two Clerics replied. They started switching tactics. Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points was no longer in the red!

    ¡°Everyone, stop! Miaomiao and Peach, I need both of you to use Greater Heal and get me back to full Health Points!¡± Jiang Fei saw the boss¡¯ Health Points was quickly approaching the 50% mark. The Great Bash wasing!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei was the only person with actual experience with this dungeon. The girls asked no questions and did their best toply.

    ¡°Healers, stop!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were back to full. With one zing Hammer, he knocked the boss¡¯ Health Points below 50%!

    ¡°Roar!¡± As expected, the boss swung its tail andunched Swipe. Jiang Fei was sent flying. At the same time, the boss¡¯ aggro table was reset!

    -100!

    By then, everyone had stopped attacking. By default, the boss was going to go for Rosa Phantom, who was now standing closest to it. That was when Jiang Fei¡¯s bleeding effect started biting into the boss!

    ¡°Ow!¡± The boss registered the damage and spun towards Jiang Fei. You don¡¯t have toe to me, I¡¯ll go to you!

    ¡°I¡¯m all on cooldown! I¡¯ll need time to stabilize the aggro. Everyone but Clerics would have to stand back!¡± Jiang Fei managed to squeeze those words out between the exchange of blows.

    ¡°This time, Peach, Greater Heal, Miaomiao, Lesser Heal, just keep those Health Points stable!¡± Rosa Miaomiao had been spamming Greater Heal just now. Even with her Mana Potions, she was quickly running dry. That was why Jiang Fei had ordered the switch.

    zing Hammer!

    -268!

    ¡°Alright, go for it,dies!¡±

    After umting his aggro, Jiang Fei gave them the all-green!

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    The boss¡¯ Health Points was fast approaching the 30% mark. With a roar, its entire body glowed red. Frenzy mode!

    -472!

    -385!

    A frenzied state meant frenzied attacks!

    ¡°Both Clerics, Greater Heal. Just, spam your Mana Potions!¡± As Jiang Fei was giving orders, he drank a Health Potion as well!

    The next frontier, the 10% mark began showing up. Jiang Fei did not forget to warn the girls!

    ¡°The boss is going to unleash its ultimate. Just stay calm. Clerics, heal yourself. Everyone else would have to pile up on it. Try to stay afloat with your own Health Potions!¡±

    ¡°Ow!¡± With a roar, the boss let loose with Blitz Assault!

    This was an Elite version of the Blitz Assault! Compared to the original twelve hits, this was twenty hits! Moreover, its attack had drastically increased. Each time those ws swept through Jiang Fei¡¯s body 400 points rose up in the air. The damage on Cloth Armored girls was almost multiplied. They were close to the 800 range!

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei had given an early warning. The boss had vanished from sight and everyone¡¯s Health Points were beginning to drop like crazy, but nobody was losingposure yet. The two weakest Clerics were fully upied with their own Health Bars. Sorceresses Rosa Fox and Rosa Narcissus only took one hit each. Although they were in danger, they were not yet dead.

 Chapter 33 - Dividing The Spoils

    <h4>Chapter 33: Dividing The Spoils</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It may be Jiang Fei¡¯s high Luck going around the party, or it may be the boss¡¯ gentlemanly nature of not hitting a girl. Regardless, when the boss¡¯ Ultimate ended, all ten party members were still left standing, no worse for the wear!

    In the process, Jiang Fei alone had eaten six out of the twenty hits. The Heavy Armor users had taken two to three hits each. The girls in Cloth and Leather Armor had taken a hit each. That was how everyone had gotten away with their lives!

    The boss was a cheat, that was the naked truth. If a Cloth Armor yers took too many hits, she would have to nail it down to tough luck. There was just no way of surviving it. At their current Level, Priests were unable to put up shields. Knights were unable to grant others invincibility. Magicians had no skills to keep themselves alive. In short, they were sitting ducks for the boss to skewer!

    Regardless, the entire party got through the boss¡¯ Ultimate. Zaire was all spent. It was still capable of packing a punch, but it no longer had the Health tost long enough for that power toe into effect. Down it went!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Zaire the Ferocious Tiger. Obtained 12,500 Experience Points!¡±

    Just one boss, and everyone had received an average of more than 10,000 Experience Points. It was mind blowing. The girls who were almost going to Level up suddenly shed gold. Now, nobody in the party was below Level 17, except for Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the loot?!¡±

    Rosette Rose poked at the corpse. It was still coins and Linens. It was far more than usual, but the Guildmaster was still very disappointed.

    Jiang Fei grinned.

    ¡°A treasure chest would be spawned at the end. You¡¯d find the rewards in that chest!¡±

    ¡°Owh! That¡¯s more like it!¡±

    Rosette Rose nodded, her mood significantly brighter.

    As expected, the boss¡¯ corpse was quickly reced by a silver treasure chest!

    ¡°Brother Glider, you have golden Luck. Do the honors!¡± said Rosette Rose to Jiang Fei, as he had told her about how he had ramped up his Luck attribute through a hidden quest.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei went on ahead. He strode towards the treasure chest!

    ¡°Cutie, you must get me some equipment!¡± Rosette Miaomiao shouted at his back.

    ¡°Recipe! Recipe! Recipe!¡± Jiang Fei could care less about those clingy girls. He kept on chanting the Recipe mantra!

    ¡°Swish!¡± A sh of blue lightter, Jiang Fei was once again disappointed. There were no Recipes!

    Tiger¡¯s Fang (Main Hand: Dagger, Excellent)

    Attack +70

    Agility: +5

    uracy: +5

    Equipped: Increases your attack by 5%!

    Level requirement: Level 15

    Aquamoon Magician Robe (Cloth Armor: Upper Body, Excellent)

    Physical Defense +25

    Magical Defense +20

    Intelligence: +5

    Vitality: +5

    Equipped: Grants you an active skill ¡ª¡ª Aquashield. Summons a magic shield. Absorbs 500 damage. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown duration: 5 minutes!

    Level Requirement: 15

    After all, the Elite Mode was a 10-men dungeon. That would be twice the drops. Two pieces of Blue tier equipment popped out. They were both of the Ascended variety, with three additional attributes. This was justified by the first kill bonus and Jiang Fei¡¯s high Luck!

    ¡°Cutie, hurry and give me the dagger already!¡± Unknowingly, Rosette Phantom had already ran up to Jiang Fei¡¯s back. When she spoke, her fragrance flowed over the back of Jiang Fei¡¯s neck. It was akin to a warm breath of wind, but Jiang Fei was still taken aback!

    ¡°What the hell! Seriously, miss, why can¡¯t you make some noise when moving? You¡¯ll give me a heart attack!¡±

    Rosette Phantom had not spoken much. She had never joined in whenever the girls teased Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had thought that she was one of those rare introverts. He had never expected herdy to be filled with dirty tricks too!

    ¡°Ohhh, just hurry up and give it to me. If not, I¡¯ll climb up the window of your house and frighten you to death!¡±

    Rosette Phantom stretched her slender white hands out, groping for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Here it is! Here it is! You terrify me!¡±

    No one else within the party needed this dagger anyway. Jiang Fei hurriedly sent her away with the dagger.

    ¡°Handsome, who do you think this Magician Robe belongs to?¡± teased Rosette Fox, ogling at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Erm...¡±

    It was Jiang Fei¡¯s turn to have a headache. The dagger just now was an easy call. Rosette Phantom was the only one who needed it. Now, there were four girls standing before him. Two Magicians and two Priests, all staring at him anxiously!

    Jiang Fei was a cksmith. Therefore, even if a Mail-type equipment dropped from the boss, the Heavily Armor users would not be as anxious. Jiang Fei had already produced a generous amount of Ascended equipment. They were pleased enough with their gear. The girls with Cloth Armor were not as fortunate. The four of them only had three Level 10 White tier equipment between them. The rest were all equipment received from the quest rewards of the Beginner¡¯s Vige. Therefore, the sight of a Level 15 Blue tier equipment was enough to turn them into raving lunatics!

    ¡°Guildmaster, what say you?¡±

    Jiang Fei was not stupid. He could not make this decision. No matter how he went on with this, he would make himself an enemy out of three girls!

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Rosette Rose huffed and turned away. You do not want to make an enemy out of anyone, well so do I.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not making this decision. Settle it yourselves!¡±

    After all, the girls within the Knighthood knew each other better. This could not be their first time experiencing such a scenario!

    ¡°Okay! Rock, paper, scissors!¡± Rosette Miaomiao was the first to agree. Looking at how she had already dug her feet in the dirt, she seemed more interested in the game than the equipment!

    After a few rounds, the results were out. Rosette Narcissus had defeated the rest of the Cloth Armor girls and won the Blue grade Magician Robe!

    ¡°This is unfair! Narcissus is a freak. All these years, she has never once lost this game!¡± Rosette Fox took him aside and whispered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± Rosette Peach nodded frantically.

    ¡°Hee hee! Stop being sore losers. Cutie bro, hand it over! These Beginner¡¯s Vige rewards are just hideous!¡±

    Rosette Narcissus rolled her eyes at the two of them. She excitedly donned the newly acquired Aquamoon Magician Robe!

    ¡°Wow! Sister Narcissus, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Rosette Miaomiao cooed.

    The Aquamoon Magician Robe was quite the looker. It was like an Aqua Blue, Han-style robe that ¡®really¡¯ entuate the curves on the top front portion. It truly brought out Rosette Narcissus¡¯s voluptuous figure. Rosette Fox, still stuck in her White grade sorceress robe was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred all at the same time. Her eyes were on fire.

    Rosette Fox was not alone in her rage. The moment such beautiful clothing appeared, the eyes of the Heavily Armor users also started smothering!

    ¡°Alright! Dungeon first. That might just be the first of many!¡±

    Unlike the other girls, Rosette Rose had recovered rtively swiftly, although she too had momentarily nced at the sorceress robe in envy. In her eyes, the honor of clearing the dungeon as the first party was just as important!

    By the time Jiang Fei and the others had taken down the first boss of the Elite Mode, other yers have finally found the entrance of the dungeon. Within 5 minutes, word of mouth had ensured that the location of the dungeon, ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± was now public knowledge within the entirety of Dawnlight City!

 Chapter 34 - The Importance of a Powerful Tank

    <h4>Chapter 34: The Importance of a Powerful Tank</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Get the main guild members in parties and make sure that they havepetent leaders! We¡¯re going for the dungeon ASAP! There¡¯s no time. We¡¯re heading directly for the Elite Mode. Leave Normal Mode to the low-rankers!¡± Among the big guilds, Southern Azuresword was the first Guildmaster to catch wind of its location.

    Of course, it was always better to start slow, but the Normal Mode had already been cleared by a solo yer. It could not possibly be all that difficult. It was time to earn the glory of clearing the dungeon in Elite Mode. That was why he got his men to head straight for the top!

    After all, such achievements were usually announced city-wide. This was basically free advertisement. The early stages of the game would be the perfect time for all the big guilds to develop and grow. It was the perfect time for recruitment!

    ¡°Interesting. Get my fourth and fifth brother over. Let¡¯s go have some fun!¡± Happy Drunk grinned to himself. The Elite Mode it is!

    ¡°These are the coordinates? About time! Mobilize everyone! Tell them to stock up on potions. This will not be an easy First Kill!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace¡¯s husky voice boomed through the trees.

    ¡°We have our coordinates now, so why are you all still standing here? Move out!¡± Lady Casanova lifted her mace and ced it on a shoulder. She made a decisive turn and started heading for the dungeon.

    ...

    ¡°Oh! You guys are early!¡± When Lady Casanova arrived at the dungeon entrance, the other three big guilds were already gathered there. At their forefront were their core members and their fully decked out gear. Hundreds already stood by the entrance!

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Miss Casanova? Nice to meet you too?¡± Happy Drunk had always been soft-spoken and polite.

    ¡°Save me the frill and ribbon talk! If you¡¯re not already entering it yourself, then get out of the way!¡±

    Lady Casanova swung her almost two-meter-long mace single-handedly with a menacing woosh. Several yers involuntarily stepped back.

    ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to do it, let¡¯s y fair. May the best guild win!¡±

    Happy Drunk smiled.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Southern Azuresword nodded. He had no qualms about that approach. He gave a pointed look at Lady Casanova.

    After all, ¡°Magithieves¡± was the strongest guild around. If they intended to hog the dungeon to themselves, they could do it. A fierce war would undoubtedly break out!

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m a pacifist!¡± Lady Casanova red back.

    ¡°Heh heh, so, you¡¯re a pacifist. But how about that guy behind you? Master Billy, since you¡¯re here, why not show yourself!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace had very keen eyes. Behind Lady Casanova¡¯s huge frame was the target of histest dig!

    ¡°Hahahaha... Old Demon, still quite the sharp knife!¡±

    At that moment, a human yer stepped out. He seemed to be in his thirties. He had to be a Warrior or Knight.

    ¡°Master Billy, what do you say?¡± asked Happy Drunk, his eyes narrowing. No one would be free of an impending headache upon the sight of Billy Boy. This guy was a professional PvP Guildmaster. He enjoyed killing people for pleasure. Whenever there was a big skirmish, he would be in the thick of things. The PvP system within ¡°Dawn Break¡± was almost devoid of rules and regtions. This guy might just stir up the game¡¯s first major guild war this early in the game!

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not interested. Talk to my wife whenes to dungeon stuff!¡± Billy Boy shrugged.

    ¡°F*ck you. Of course you¡¯re not interested in Dungeons. We all know that, just as well as we know how you¡¯ll start swinging at us like we¡¯re monsters in the dungeon!¡± The three Guildmasters most definitely had thoughts along these lines, but none dared verbally provoke this lunatic!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. None of these pussies are going in, so get lost already. We¡¯re going in, and with you here, we shan¡¯t be expectingpany!¡± Lady Casanova grabbed Billy Boy by his cor and dragged him along. A hundred and eighty something man was nothing to a two and a half meter tall shrew cow!

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! You boys y nice!¡± Billy Boy shrugged. Fighting was in his blood, but this was the best time to race for levels and strengthen his guild. He did not want his past time to affect the guild¡¯s growth!

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    When Billy Boy disappeared through the entrance, only did everyone else breathe a sigh of relief. That guy was one loose cannon.

    ¡°Alright. Gauge your individual capabilities and determine your ces. Don¡¯t even think of causing trouble with the other guilds while we¡¯re inside,¡± said Southern Azuresword.

    ¡°No problem! Let¡¯s go!¡± The others nodded. Now that they¡¯ve got the fair y agreement down, they could breathe easy!

    It resulted in a total of almost 20 10-men parties entering the Elite Mode dungeon at the same time. The other yers and members of the small guilds had also started organizing parties to challenge the Normal Mode dungeon. More confident guilds even attempted the Elite Mode. It was not like they wanted the First Kill. They were only asking for equipment and Experience Points!

    Fifteen minutester, Southern Azuresword appeared at the dungeon entrance. At the 16th minute, Daemon¡¯s Grimace also came plodding from the graveyard along with his people. They had all been wiped out!

    ¡°Yo! What an early elimination!¡±

    He was in a pot-kettle situation, but could not resist throwing a jab at Southern Azuresword.

    ¡°As if you¡¯ve not been eliminated yourself!¡± Southern Azuresword rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Either get going already, or get the f*ck out of my way!¡±

    As the two of them continued poking fun at each other, Lady Casanova appeared behind them!

    ¡°What the f*ck! You guys have been eliminated as well?!¡± asked Southern Azuresword, his eyes the size of shields.

    ¡°Go to hell! You¡¯re allowed to be eliminated, but I¡¯m not?¡± Lady Casanova roared menacingly.

    ¡°Fes, We meet again, what a coincidence!¡±

    This time, Happy Drunk showed up, his party members defeatedly dragging their soles along.

    ¡°Yo! Old Brother, you seemed to havested the longest. Where did you guys reach?¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace asked.

    ¡°The seventh wave!¡± Happy Drunk shrugged and told them the truth. There was nothing to gain from omitting anything out.

    ¡°You guys got caught at the seventh wave as well? Lady Casanova asked, dubious.

    ¡°Yeah! This dungeon is broken. Five Elite monsters at the sixth wave were fine. But f*cking hell, ten of them turned up in the seventh wave and turned our main tank to mush!¡± Southern Azureswordmented.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The others smiled with embarrassment. It was clear as day. They had all been eliminated in the exact same manner!

    ¡°Cut the bullsh*t. Go in tank-biased!¡±

    The four of them looked at each other. They had no choice. Their tank was nowhere near as tough as Jiang Fei. Their only option was to throw more tanks in to share the damage!

    Party configurations were adjusted. The four of them rallied their best yers and went in again. The other 10-men parties were all disbanded entirely. They changed into Five-men parties and went for the Normal Mode dungeon.

    Even the main tanks of the elite guilds had failed to hold up. What did that mean for regr tanks?

    Tanks made up the soul of a party. He was their footstone. The durability of a tank determined the sess or failure of a challenge. Gaming skills, reaction time, and micro controls, the girls within the Rosette Knighthood, not even Rosette Rose could not bepared to the elites of the four big guilds. It was thanks to Jiang Fei¡¯s ridiculous durability that gave them such a smooth sail. This was how this noisy, disorganized band of girls had been able to take down the first boss of the Elite Mode dungeon. On the other hand, the big four had been wiped out before they could even look into the nostrils of the first boss!

 Chapter 35 - Advancing to the second boss!

    <h4>Chapter 35: Advancing to the second boss!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the big four were still picking up their asses from the floor, Jiang Fei was powering on ¡ª the girls of the Rosette Knighthood tailing him closely!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Along with the furious roars were seven to eight bear pan-fry palms smacking Jiang Fei across the face. Each hit had dealt more than 200 damage ¡ª even when it was Jiang Fei! Fortunately, these Bearmen were significantly slower. If not, the two Priests behind him would have trouble keeping his Health Points up!

    ¡°Ah! This one¡¯sing my way!¡± cried Rosette Dragoness. It was hard to pick out a particr target from the mass of bodies before her. She had mistakenly prodded a target that had not yet been marked by Jiang Fei. It barely took anything to surpass the aggro Jiang Fei had on it ¡ª for he had only given it a normal hit!

    -475!

    As the bear palm collided with the beautiful Warrior, almost 500 points of damage popped up. Although Rosette Dragoness was decently decked out in a full set of Green tier equipment that Jiang Fei had crafted himself, she had not built her character to take hits. Her choice of Equipment and distribution of Ability Points were all offense-focused. She barely had over Health Points. It was only a matter of time before that ruthless Bear mauls her to death!

    Based on Rosette Dragoness¡¯s case, one could only surmise that Jiang Fei was not just tough ¡ª he was ridiculously so! Crafting sses would already start off with higher Defense attribute aspared to Combat sses. Moreover, Jiang Fei had pumped all his Ability Points into Vitality. His equipment had been customized to give him even more Vitality. Jiang Fei was the toughest nail of all tough nails!

    Let us not downy Jiang Fei¡¯s craftsmanship. The main tanks of those premium guilds had yet to obtain full sets of Green tier equipment. Try as they might, even the most dedicated Ability Point distribution would just match that of Rosette Dragoness¡¯ Defense, at best. One monster would still smack them around for 500 damage. If seven to eight monsters attacked at once, even 4,000 Health Points won¡¯t take that, let alone 2,000 Health Points!

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit him anymore, take some potions!¡± Jiang Fei quickly turned to the female Warrior¡¯s rescue!

    zing Hammer!

    -668! (Critical hit!)

    The critical hit at the crucial moment had turned the monster¡¯s attention back to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. I¡¯m not a Warrior. I can¡¯t grab aggro like those specialized tanks. Just... Look out for my marks!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed in relief. He had been extremely fortunate to havended a critical hit. Otherwise, he might have been toote!

    Ironically, Jiang Fei was not a true tank, but he was far tougher than most. But there was a w in his tactics that could not be rectified. He had no skills that could generate aggro. Warriors had Taunt. Druids in Bear Form had the skill Provoke. Jiang Fei had nothing. He could only stand on equal footing and wrestle for the aggro with the Offense sses. At least, Jiang Fei had solid equipment and high Luck. His constant critical hits enabled him to maintain his footing with the girls within the party. Also, he was often the first person to initiate an attack. That was why he would be able to keep the monsters¡¯ aggro to himself!

    If such a delicate bnce was ever offset, Jiang Fei would be helpless. He had no way of salvaging the situation!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Rosette Dragoness stuck her tongue out, half sheepish, half cheeky. She knew full well how her carelessness had almost brought disaster upon the party.

    The battle continued. The monsters were in, wave after wave. Bearmen even starteding in groups of 10. As tough as Jiang Fei was, the stifling volume of attacks were starting to get to him. The two Priests were stretched to the limit, acting as extensions to his Health Bar. On Jiang Fei¡¯s end, he had been spamming his Health Potions to no end. There was just no other way to get through this!

    ¡°Time out, time out!¡± After a long, hard battle with the Bearmen, Jiang Fei decided that it was time for much-needed rest and reorganization. If their subsequent battles were anything of this level, people would start slipping up, and fatal mistakes could ur!

    After seeing to it that everyone was breathing easy and had fully restored their Health Points and Mana Points, Jiang Fei resumed the advance!

    At that moment, the four big Guilds Masters once again held their reunion at the entrance of the dungeon!

    ¡°So... Which of you got the First Clear?¡± asked Southern Azuresword, uncertain of himself.

    ¡°Clear my *ss. That Advanced Elite miniboss thing was just too much. When it entered the Frenzy Mode, our main tank was wiped out in a threebo attack!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace groaned. This time, he could not hide the distress in his face!

    ¡°Well! I gotta agree with you on that. That thing should not be allowed in the dungeon!¡± said Happy Drunk, nodding earnestly.

    ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m getting a totally different vibe from you. You¡¯ve already taken down the first boss, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lady Casanova was loud-mouthed and brash, but she was still ady. Anddies could read through lines like a tick weaving through a mass body of fur. She saw through Happy Drunk¡¯s expression with a nce!

    ¡°Almost. If I was any luckier, I might have broken through that phase!¡± After the boss got into a Frenzy, their tanks quickly became irrelevant. Stat-wise, at least. The party had adapted quickly and utilized the Taunt skill, kiting the boss and juggling it between their sub tanks. By the time the sub tanks fell, the main tank had already been fully healed by the party. They had dyed it long enough to oust the boss¡¯ frenzy mode. But when the boss released its ultimate, the party had no answer for it. Worst off, the boss had regained 5% of its Health Points with each kill. As a result, the still-living Heavily Armored members could only look on helplessly as the boss regained over two thousand health in the span of a few shes! Disgruntled and frustrated, they could only allow the boss to rake through their armor!

    The boss¡¯ ultimate was indiscriminate andpletely random. Happy Drunk and his members had been slightly unlucky. Their Priests and Magicians had been quick to fall first, leading to a tragedy. If Jiang Fei¡¯s party had encountered the same situation, they might not have fared any better!

    ¡°Hey, boy! If you got to witness its ulti, how did you guys pull through the Frenzy?¡± Lady Casanova snapped.

    ¡°Heh heh! I¡¯ll be happy to share all my secrets with you... After we get the first clear!¡± Happy Drunk was gentle and suave, but he was just as cunning.

    It did not take long before the big four got to their feet and went for the first boss again. On this side of the universe, Jiang Fei was currently fighting for his life against the second boss of the dungeon!

    Clomiir, the Demonic Bear (Humanoid, Advanced Elite!)

    Level: 20

    Health Points: 7,500

    Attack Power: 475

    Skill: Bash, Roar, m, Frenzy, Summon Bearmen, War Stomp.

    ¡°Holy f*ck! What did they feed this guy in the Elite dungeon?! Steroids alone won¡¯t do this!¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned at those ridiculous numbers. He was not about to ignore the part that said ¡°Summon Bearmen¡± either. This was going to be a massive pain in the ass!

    ¡°Brother Glider, how do we do this?¡± asked Rosette Rose.

    Jiang Fei was silent in thought for a moment. He finally said, ¡°Guildmaster, I was about to delegate the minion Bearmen to you, but looks like things won¡¯t be that simple. I have some ideas, but that might mean more work for you!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Rosette Rose did not seem to mind it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need you to watch Dazzledance¡¯s Health Points!¡± said Jiang Fei. As a knight, Rosette Rose belonged to a versatile ss who was able to heal, attack, and defend. She was a jack of all trades, master of none.

    ¡°Okay!¡± said Rosette Rose, nodding.

    ¡°Dazzledance, grab ahold of some mobs. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time to do so!¡± Jiang Fei called out to Rosette Dazzledance.

    Rosette Dragoness was also a Warrior, but she had added some Ability Points into Strength and Agility. She was not particrly durable, but with the aid of the Priests, she would be able to hold her own against a few monsters. But she would definitely be damned if a Strength-type Knight like Rosette Rose took up the healing role. As a yer who had divided her Ability Points equally into her Vitality and Strength, Rosette Dazzledance was the first choice for the Sub-Tank position!

    ¡°Miaomiao and Peach, don¡¯t hold back. Pour all of your Greater Heals onto me. Don¡¯t hold back on those Mana Potions. This boss is quite the menace!¡± Jiang Fei pointedly warned the Priests.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry!¡±

    These girls did notck money. Spamming their potions was not much of a problem!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start things off!¡± Jiang Fei swung his cksmith Hammer and dashed forward. As usual, he went face first, putting on an expression that would provoke a sleeping buddha into action!

 Chapter 36 - Fighting the Demonic Bear

    <h4>Chapter 36: Fighting the Demonic Bear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Bearman boss saw the little man heading towards him and roared in wee. It swung its massive pair of paws about before bounding towards Jiang Fei!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    Just as Jiang Fei mustered up a blow of his own, the boss had promptly replied!

    ¡°Bang!¡± A massive bear paw mmed into Jiang Fei¡¯s body!

    -382!

    ¡°Holy shit! F*ck me! That was a normal attack ¡ª and it felt like the Tigerman boss¡¯ offensive skill!¡±

    Jiang Fei almost jumped out of his skin. This Bearman struck like a Mack Truck!

    +274!

    +203!

    Fortunately, the two Priests had just caught up to him. They immediately started healing him up.

    zing Hammer!

    -278!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s cksmith Hammer crunched into the boss¡¯ flesh. The gang of girls had finally caught up and formed up behind him. des, magic, and arrows plonked off its head, one after another!

    Jiang Fei could sense a significant drop in the party¡¯s total damage output. Thisrge, ck mass of fur was most certainly tougher than the Tigermen¡¯s boss.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Bearman delivered a particrly ruthless bash, forcing Jiang Fei a half-step back!

    -887!

    ¡°F*cking hell! This guy is tough¡±

    Jiang Fei hurriedly chugged a potion down his throat. The two Priests would start falling back at this rate!

    Slowly but surely, they whittled down the boss¡¯ Health Points. It was closing upon the 80% mark!

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Bearmen¡¯s boss suddenly stopped attacking. It flung its head up to the sky and let out an earth-shattering roar!

    ¡°Swish! Swish!¡± Two white shes of light momentarily blinded them. Two Elite Bearmen were summoned!

    ¡°Guildmaster, I need you and Dazzledance to keep those guys busy!¡± Jiang Fei shouted!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Rosette Rose and Rosette Dazzledance knew what to do; Jiang Fei had told them everything in advance.

    Those two minions were not yet even done with their spawn animations. They were just standing up, as Rosette Dazzledance pounced on the opportunity. With a Charge, followed by a Taunt, she gave them a rude wee.

    -347!

    -321!

    The two Elite Bearmen were no slouches either. Although they lumbered and floundered about with rtive slowness, they still packed quite the punch!

    ¡°Brother Glider! I won¡¯tst long!¡±

    Rosette Rose was not a specialized healer. Her Health Points were quickly dropping!

    ¡°Dazzledance, drink your potions! Everyone, focus fire on the two monsters!¡± Jiang Fei had expected just as much.

    Altogether, the girls spun around and saved Rosette Dazzledance from certain death. They may hit hard, but they did not take punishment just as well. Within 10 seconds, one of them was buried under a slew of attacks from half a dozen girls. Moreover, they only struck once per three seconds. Rosette Dazzeldance had barely gotten away, but nevertheless, she had lived!

    ¡°Guildmaster, get Dazzledance back to full health. The rest of you, pile up on the boss!¡±

    Jiang Fei swallowed the knot in his throat. They had just barely managed through the first obstacle, the 80% mark!

    At 60%, the boss summoned more Bearmen, but the party was far better prepared. They fell down far sooner than before!

    ¡°Melee attackers, get out of the way!¡± At 50%, Jiang Fei shouted a warning.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Right after the melee attackers got out of the way, the boss let loose. With a furious roar, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack power was reduced by 80%. His normal attacks came nowhere close to piercing through the boss¡¯ Defense!

    ¡°Alright, all clear, get back in!¡± Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It was fine for the tank to lose attacking power. But losing power from one of the main damage outputs would have been devastating. They might not even be able to handle the uing summoned minions! If they failed to save Rosette Dazzledance, the Priests would be taken out, and soon after that, a full team wipeout!

    As expected, at 40% Health Points, the boss summoned more minions. Thanks to Jiang Fei¡¯s early warning, the melee attacking girls had remained unaffected by the boss¡¯ Roar. Their attack power had not beenpromised. The minions quickly fell to their full, unabridged power.

    ¡°Roar!¡± At 30%, the Bearman rose up on its hindquarters!

    ¡°Wah! Spread out! Quickly now!¡±

    Try as his best, the warning was still toote!

    ¡°Bang!¡± The boss threw itself on the ground. A shockwave rushed out to the surroundings!

    -1,700!

    -1,700!

    -1,700!

    -1,700!

    -1,700!

    All five melee attackers were struck by the boss¡¯ War Stomp!

    As the boss in the Normal Mode had never demonstrated this skill, not even Jiang Fei could have seen thising. This was where he lost his edge. The party could only take it like any other first-time party. Take whatever skill that is thrown at you!

    ¡°Ding! Your party member, Rosette Phantom has fallen in battle!¡±

    The five melee attackers were Jiang Fei and the four Heavy Armored party members. Even the Strength and Agility-based Warrior, Rosette Dragoness had more than 1,700 Health Points. The blow had almost taken her out, but she was still standing. Rosette Phantom the Bandit had not been as fortunate. She only had 1,300 Health Points and was taken out on the spot!

    ¡°Healers, I still need your help! The others would have to depend on their potions! Guildmaster, heal Dazzledance up!¡± Jiang Fei shouted between the gulps of a red potion. It had been a merciless blow, but the bulk of the party¡¯s attack power still remained. They still had the fighting chance!

    ¡°Prioritize survival first! Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to get it down to 20%!¡± reminded Jiang Fei. If they triggered the boss¡¯ ultimate at that moment, it would be certain death!

    Slightly over 10 secondster, and the party had recovered. The boss¡¯ Health Bar was swiftly approaching 20%!

    Jiang Fei cried, ¡°Healers, go full ham! Don¡¯t worry about over-healing! Just keep piling the heals on me even if I¡¯m full! I need everyone else to keep an eye out for the minions ¡ª don¡¯t even let them exist!¡±

    20% was when the Normal Mode boss went into a frenzy. Not only was this boss significantly tougher ¡ª it was also capable of summoning minions!

    ¡°Roar!¡± Along with a furious roar, the boss summoned the monsters!

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the mobs. Don¡¯t mind me!¡±

    Rosette Dazzledance was quite the veteran. She had proficiently grabbed hold of the entire bunch!

    ¡°Ow!¡± A red glow appeared on the boss¡¯ body. Frenzy! Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points started plummeting. The two Priests were working overtime, unable to afford any distractions!

    ¡°Buzz!¡± The red glow on the boss¡¯ body spread outwardly. The Frenzy had driven the two minions mad as well!

    -485!

    -478!

    ¡°Whoa! I do not got this! Do mind me please!¡± shouted Rosette Dazzledance, her eyes widening in rm, as the monsters facing her started foaming at the mouth furiously.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. If he had known earlier, he would have had Rosette Dazzledance drag the monsters away from the boss. No one would have expected a virulent form of frenzy!

 Chapter 37 - Taking down the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 37: Taking down the Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Full power, focus fire on the mob!¡± Jiang Fei roared. The only option left was to swing to victory, or go down swinging!

    ¡°No way! My healing can¡¯t keep up!¡± shouted Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Ding! Your party member Rosette Dazzledance has fallen in battle!¡±

    ¡°Dragoness! Take her ce!¡± shouted Jiang Fei while running circles around the frenzied boss.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosette Dragoness knew better than to protest. With a Taunt, all the minions were sent running towards her!

    Fortunately, one beast had already fallen to the focused fire. The other one was left reeling with half a bar!

    ¡°Ahhh! Dragoness is dying fast! I can¡¯t keep her alive!¡± Rosette Rose shouted.

    After all, Rosette Dragoness was an Attack-type Warrior who had not invested anything into her Vitality stat. Despite her Heavy Armor, one hit from the Elite Bearman still took off 500 Health Points. Moreover, Rosette Rose was not a specialized healer. The two Priests were too preupied on healing Jiang Fei. They could spare nothing. Two hits had almost sent Rosette Dragoness to the graveyard!

    ¡°Kill it quickly!¡± Jiang Fei was out of options.

    ¡°Ding! Your party member Rosette Dragoness has fallen in battle!¡±

    Before Rosette Dragoness even hit the ground, Rosette Rose had decisively dashed forward. With a cast of Conviction, she grabbed hold of the monster. As a Knight, she was undoubtedly tougher than Priests and Magicians. She was the best option at the moment!

    ¡°Ow!¡± Fortunately, Rosette Rose had only received one strike from the massive paw. The Magicians have managed to st it to death!

    ¡°Full damage output on the boss. Healers, don¡¯t let up now. I need to remain at full Health Points if possible! n master, if I die, take over!¡± Jiang Fei called out. As the boss¡¯ Health Points was quickly approaching 10%, it also meant an impending m. Even Jiang Fei could not be certain of his survival!

    ¡°Roar!¡± The boss took a breathtaking leap to the ceiling!

    ¡°Bang!¡± ... And came down on Jiang Fei¡¯s head like a sledgehammer!

    -2,578!

    Stunned!

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei had a maximum of 2,900 Health Points. Any other tank would have been squashed to death, even if they were at full health!

    +332

    +271

    Although Jiang Fei had been momentarily incapacitated, the Priests were able to keep healing him. It did not take long for his Health Points to find themselves in the 4-digit mark again!

    -812! (Bash!)

    The boss knew that its end was near. Instead ofying back, it seemed to swing even more wildly than ever.

    +302

    +284

    +50

    The moment he recovered, Jiang Fei quickly uncorked another Health Potion between his teeth. His Health Points had dropped below 200. A gust of wind would put him down!

    -575!

    +284

    +278

    +50

    +50

    +50

    +50

    Fortunately, the boss¡¯ attack speed was rtively slow. It almost took three seconds for it to muster out a blow. Such sluggishness allowed Jiang Fei¡¯s potion to tick thrice.

    It also gave the Priests time to cast their major spells!

    ¡°We¡¯re good, go for it now!¡±

    The m and Bash was the final hard bracket. Having survived that, the battle was as good as done!

    ¡°Ow...¡± The Bearmen¡¯s boss was at the end of its rope. With a mournful wail, its Health Points was finally emptied!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Clomiir the Demonic Bear. Obtained 22,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 16. All Attribute +1. Obtained 5 Attribute Points !¡±

    Along the way, the waves of monsters had almost filled Jiang Fei¡¯s Experience bar to the brim. The boss was all he needed to push him over the edge!

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the three of you[1]. We¡¯ll open the treasure chestter!¡± said Jiang Fei to the three fallen party members. As the Priests had not yet learned Resurrection, they could only run all the way back from the Graveyard!

    ¡°So many Linens!¡±

    It was Rosette Miaomiao¡¯s turn to use Gathering again. As a result, they had abruptly received more than 30 Linens.

    ¡°Uh huh! When we get back this time round, Tinkerbell would be delighted!¡± said Rosette Rose with a big smile on her face. As the game¡¯s drop rate was merciless, it was incredibly difficult to procure materials for Tailors to work on. Even if one was filthy rich, there would be nothing to purchase! Therefore, Jade Tinkerbell was in even more of a predicament than Jiang Fei. However, Rosette Knighthood had walked away from this excursion with a huge yield. Thanks to Jiang Fei, the dungeon was dropping loot to the left and right. Almost every monster had dropped some Linen. The boss even dropped dozens of it at a time. By the end of it all, they probably had enough Linen for Yi Ling Long to sprint her way to Level 2 Tailorship!

    When Rosette Phantom and the others returned, the four big guilds were once again gathered around the entrance. They took no notice of Rosette Phantom and the others jogging past them from the graveyard. After all, many others were attempting the Normal Mode. It wasmon enough to see people running from the graveyard. Even the four big groups had been repeatedly wiped out. Therefore, there was an endless stream of the recently deceaseding from the graveyard!

    ¡°Son of a b*itch! How do we even get through that Frenzy?!¡±

    Southern Azuresword was beyond approach. The Ferocious Tiger boss had one-shotted their main tank. The entire team had been eliminated for the third time!

    ¡°LOL...¡± Happy Drunk had the same smile on his face.

    ¡°Kid, you guys took the first boss down, didn¡¯t you?¡± asked Lady Casanova, ring menacingly.

    ¡°By luck! By luck!¡± Happy Drunk seemed to have given a modest, unassuming reply, but his eyes betrayed a twinkle of pride. After all, the masters of the other three big guilds were stuck at the first boss. He was the only leader to have sessfully taken down the first boss. Although they had not cleared the dungeon, no announcements had imed any other party to have done so. If even the three big guilds could not take down the first boss, no one else could! He was currently in the lead, and he could very possibly be the first to clear it!

    Besides, the treasure chest from the Tigermen¡¯s boss had produced two pieces of equipment. One of them was even a Blue tier. This gave Happy Drunk all the reason to believe that the First Kill was as good as his, without the shadow of a doubt!

    Little did Happy Drunk know that the First Kill for the first boss had already been snagged by Jiang Fei, long before they even entered the dungeon. By the time he took down the first boss, Jiang Fei had already put the second boss through the other side of the universe. The Blue tier equipment that Happy Drunk was so proud of was actually a mediocre sample. The double Ascended Blue tier equipment as the First Kill reward had already been bagged by the Rosette Knighthood!

    ¡°What? You guys actually did it?¡±

    It had gained Southern Azuresword¡¯s full attention!

    ¡°LOL...¡± Happy Drunk smiled. Not a word needed to be said. His bodynguage demonstrated his arrogance in its fullest extent!

    ¡°If you won¡¯t tell us how you did it, at least show us what you got from it!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace barked.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Happy Drunk had no reason to hide. If anything, he was happy to show them his spoils!

    Happy Drunk¡¯s party had truly walked away from the boss fight with full pockets. Among it was a Ascended Green tiered ring and Blue tiered Chainmail bottoms. One need not look at the ring. These early stages of the game gave no room for Jewellers to shine ¡ª yet. Any essory was considered a rare piece of equipment. Level 15 Blue tiered Chainmail Bottoms would truly enhance a main tank¡¯s capability. This guaranteed far smoother sails in future dungeon runs!

    Therefore, Happy Drunk was d to unt those two prime samples. He was out to make a clear statement to the other three parties ¡ª¡ª ¡°See this? We¡¯ve obtained some awesome gear. Our party just went through a major upgrade. This ¡°first clear¡± honor belongs to us. You guys don¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    As expected, the other three masters were envious. After all, at this stage of the game, any equipment was extremely valuable. Blue tiered equipment would be priceless.

    These big shots would never see the diminutive Jiang Fei scurrying about ahead them, with the head of the second boss behind him!

    Trantion Note:

    Corpse Run ¨C Corpse running means to run your character¡¯s ghost or wisp to the site of your fallen body to resurrect there.

 Chapter 38 - A Blue Tier Recipe!

    <h4>Chapter 38: A Blue Tier Recipe!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leveling up, Jiang Fei squeezed all of his Attribute Points into Vitality. His Health Points shot over 3,000. He got involved with some small talk with Rosette Rose and the others. Soon, the three corpses returned, fresh from the grave.

    ¡°Treasure chest! Open the treasure chest!¡±

    When Rosette Miaomiao saw Rosette Phantom and the others returning, she practically leaped off her feet.

    ¡°Yup! Brother Glider, you go!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Luck was ridiculously high. He had to be the only person opening the treasure chest!

    ¡°Swish!¡± In a sh of blue light, the golden treasure chest swung open!

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    Jiang Fei clenched his fists. The blue light disappeared. A Recipeid within the treasure chest. It illustrated the design and construction of an equipment of impable quality. It was precisely what Jiang Fei had been longing for!

    Recipe: Furious Bear Roar (Smithing Recipe: Shoulder, Excellent)

    Requirement: Beginner cksmith Level 2!

    Wild Force (Two-handed Sword, Excellent)

    Attack +127

    Strength: +9

    Vitality: +3

    Equipped: Grants you a skill ¡ª¡ª Wild Force. Instantly increases your attack speed by 50%. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 5 minutes!

    Level Requirement: 15

    ¡°Nice sword!¡±

    It was love at first sight for Rosette Dragoness!

    The sword had almost three times the Attack of the White tier weapon she had obtained for free from her ss advancement. After all, there was a considerable gap between a Level 15 Ascended Blue tier equipment and a trash White tier equipment that the system handed out for free!

    Besides, the 9 points of Strength was a world-changer. This was the ultimate, offensive weapon. Be it the Warriors or the Knights, this was good stuff!

    ¡°You guys, decide it yourself! The Recipe is mine!¡±

    Jiang Fei threw the Two-handed Sword over to Rosette Rose. It was only in the way of his smithing Recipe!

    The Recipe was absolutely not up for debate. Jiang Fei was the only person who could use it. But who to give the Two-handed Sword to? This became a problem. Three members here could wield a Two-handed Sword. The two warriors, Rosette Dragoness and Rosette Dazzledance, followed by Rosette Rose the knight...

    Even if Rosette Dazzledance had chosen to be some sort of hybrid tank-healer, Rosette Dragoness and Rosette Rose were utterlypetent wielders of the weapon ss!

    ¡°Forget it. Dragoness, you have the sword!¡± Rosette Rose was actually conceding for once.

    ¡°Huh? Ladyboss, you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Rosette Dragoness was dumbfounded. She had been prepared to leave it to her Guildmaster, Rosette Rose. Moreover, was she not thedy boss of the sisterhood? Rosette Dragoness could not hold a candle to her.

    ¡°Nope! I¡¯ve decided to go back and reset my Ability Points. In the future, I¡¯ll be a full-blown healer!¡± said Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Huh?¡± After listening to what Rosette Rose said, all the girls were dumbfounded. She was such a bold, brash woman ¡ª how could she possibly end up as a healer?!

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t hear me wrong. I¡¯ve made up my mind. You may have the sword!¡± said Rosette Rose, handing the Wild Force over to Rosette Dragoness!

    If it was in the past, the old Rosette Rose would never take the healer¡¯s path. But things have changed. Jiang Fei had been far too dazzling! The rest of the girls might not have seen the depths of this dungeon, but Rosette Rose was not stupid. The girls who had challenged the Normal Mode dungeon had been whining and crying about the absolute torture. Very few parties had been able to defeat the first boss.

    Rosette Phantom had updated Rosette Rose about the situation via private message. As she was making her run from the graveyard, she overheard the four big guilds¡¯ conversing at the dungeon entrance. A top master yer like Happy Drunk was actually pleased with himself for being able to defeat the first boss of the Elite Mode dungeon. But a crowd of crows like themselves had actually put down the second boss. How did that even happen? Well, there was this certain cksmith called Verdure Glider!

    This teenager was one year her junior. He was truly an amazing person. Not only he was extraordinarily talented in smithing equipment, but he had also actually broken through the limitation of crafting sses on the battle aspect. He had also be a master yer. After all, Rosette Knighthood was just an entertainment organization by a group of richdies. It was impossible for her to realize her own ambition by relying on the current power. But after this amazing guy came in, Rosette Rose¡¯s heart was suddenly steady and sure!

    Women were so. No matter how strong their character was on appearance, no matter how versatile their capability, they still hoped to be able to search for a solid backing deep within their heart, enabling them to rely on! Although this guy Verdure Glider was one year old younger than herself, Rosette Rose knew that she could count on him!

    Rosette Rose knew that her power could only take her so far. That was why she had decisively decided to ce her faith in Jiang Fei. Within any party, the two most important footstones were the tanks and the healers. Now that she already had a formidable Tank called Jiang Fei, she needed to bolster the Healing division. If no one else was willing to offer themselves up, she would roll the first stone!

    Fortunately, ¡°Dawn Break¡± was not all that ruthless. yers were given a free opportunity to reset their Ability Points before Level 20. This allowed yers to have a taste of the game and determine their pte. Otherwise, status reset points would be a major pain in the neck!

    After Rosette Dragoness took the Wild Force in her hands, Jiang Fei had added the Recipe to his skill tree!

    Furious Bear Roar (Chainmail Shoulder, Excellent)

    Physical Defense +55

    Magical Defense +20

    Random Enchantment

    Level Requirement: 15

    That Recipe was the cherry on the icing. It made Jiang Fei¡¯s journey to the dungeon worth every drop of blood. But, the Elite Mode dungeon did not end just like that!

    ¡°Come on, everyone! Our reinforcements are arriving soon!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei and the rest were finished distributing the equipment, not far off, they heard a voice shouting!

    ¡°Captain Moliere, we can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±

    ¡°Stand fast, men! The reinforcements are right behind us!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Moliere?¡±

    When Jiang Fei heard the name, he suddenly became energetic. This was the target of his quest!

    ¡°Onward!¡± Jiang Fei quickly ran for the voice!

    ¡°Everyone, look! Our reinforcements have arrived! Let¡¯s bury these dung beetles in the ground!¡±

    Jiang Fei and the others rounded the corner just in time to see an NPC in shining, silver armor giving out a great shout. He quickly rallied his NPC soldiers and gave a decisive charge!

    ¡°Holy f*ck. It¡¯s actually in story mode?¡±

    Jiang Fei looked at the situation. This won¡¯t be easy. If this bunch were to fall to the enemies, his quest would be at a fatal end!

    ¡°Healers, catch up. Attackers, look for my mark!¡± Jiang Fei shouted over his shoulder to the girls behind.

    The Corruptor (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 18

    Health Points: 2,300

    Attack Power: 200

    Skill: Contagion. If the wound is not taken care of after being attacked by the Corruptor, corruption would take ahold of you, and you would be more demon than human!

    Remark: Contagion is ineffective on yers, but effective on yers¡¯ pets. Corrupted pets would betray their masters. At the same time, it would have highly elevated attributes!

    ¡°Phew!¡± Jiang Fei quickly calmed down. The only ss within his party tomand a pet was the Hunter. Even so, Rosette Bubbles intended to advance to the second ss as a Hunter. Therefore, she had not yet captured any pets of her own. That nasty-sounding Contagion would hold no power over his party!

 Chapter 39 - Demon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 39: Demon Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The enemies were numerous, but the soldiers were better-trained. Both parties were more or less equal in power. Jiang Fei¡¯s party had broken that fragile bnce. It would only be a matter of time before the threat was annihted!

    ¡°Excellent! Are you guys our reinforcements?¡±

    Moliere turned towards Jiang Fei and the others, tugging his de out of a monster.

    ¡°Nope. We¡¯re just some adventurers passing by. We¡¯ve been sent by your subordinate to search for you!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah. You¡¯re here now, that¡¯s all that matters. As you can see, we¡¯re caught up in something here. Adventurers, I am hereby invoking my right as a Lieutenant of the Empire and recruiting your services. Please. help us exterminate the remaining Demons!¡± Moliere said.

    ¡°Ding! Obtained 15,000 Experience Points. Obtained 5 Silver Coins. Quest updated!¡±

    Quest: The variant forest (Dungeon). The First phase has beenpleted!

    Second phase: Assist patrol captain Moliere!

    ¡°Sure thing!¡± This may have started off as Jiang Fei¡¯s quest, but it had been upgraded into a Dungeon Quest, so the entire party was eligible to take part!

    ¡°Captain! We¡¯ve... We¡¯ve got a situation!¡± Just as Jiang Fei and the others were prepared to take a step forward, one of the soldiers called out!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Moliere turned and asked, concerned.

    ¡°Captain, look!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Moliere followed the soldier¡¯s finger and looked. His face betrayed the rm and shock.

    ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei was just as rmed. His party had gotten away rtively unscathed, but some NPC soldiers had fallen during the fight. Now, those very soldiers were actually staggering to their feet!

    ¡°Contagion!¡±

    Jiang Fei instantly surmised the situation. His party members were not as calm. They had no mysterious cheat rings, and were thus unaware of The Corruptors possessing such a skill.

    ¡°Rip...Crack...¡±

    These NPC soldiers stood up once again. Their muscles and tendons ripped and tore. Their bones crackled. And then, their bodies started swelling rapidly. Pieces of fabric and armor flew off. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into 2-meter tall abomination, their bodies covered with disgusting saas!

    ¡°Eliminate them!¡±

    Moliere was quick to regain his bearings. Although still visibly unnerved, he took action!

    ¡°But Captain! They¡¯re actually...¡±

    His soldiers were still hesitant, despite the direct order from their superior. After all, these were their formerrades!

    ¡°Those men are dead. Do not let these monsters sully their flesh any longer!¡± Moliere roared, charging into the fray alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s help him!¡±

    Jiang Fei called out to the girls and quickly joined the captain!

    Bloody Humanoid Demon (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 19

    Health Points: 3,000

    Attack Power: 275

    Skill: Contagion. If the wound is not handled promptly, corruption would take hold of you and you would join their ranks!

    Remark: When regr human soldiers are infected, their attacks are enhanced drastically, and they would gain the ability to infect others! Medium threat level.

    Although Jiang Fei and gang were significantly stronger than other yers of their levels, these monsters hit quite hard ¡ª like the Elite Tigermen at the beginning of the dungeon. To the NPC soldiers, they were downright terrifying!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°My God! Are you okay?¡±

    A soldier had let out a blood-curdling scream, clutching his wound that did not seem life-threatening. It was not the scream that frightened hisrades, but the fact that he was transforming into another one of those monsters.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Do not let them touch you! You¡¯ll join their ranks!¡± Jiang Fei called out.

    It was sound advice, but much easier said than done. These soldiers were no match to the monsters. Asking them to not take any hits was like asking them to stand still yet remain dry in a rainshower.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    More and more soldiers became new victims. A little nick here, a little graze there. It was enough to infect and turn them into screaming demons. Soon, the Bloody Humanoid Demons were seen swarming about the ce!

    ¡°Kill!¡± The soldiers took theirst stand. It was heartbreaking enough to watch theirrades fall to the corruption, one after another.

    Ten long minutester, the demonsy motionless. However, aside from Jiang Fei and the other yers, only Moliere the patrol captain remained standing.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not dare take his eyes off the corpses just yet.

    ¡°Adventurer, it appears that we¡¯ll have to part here!¡± Moliere strode towards, his steps heavy, his face gaunt.

    ¡°What do you mean, Captain?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is the report on the Night Forest. Please deliver it to Bishop Phillip in Dawnlight City. May he end the Demons once and for all!¡± Moliere solemnly extracted a scroll from his cloak and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Goal: Deliver the investigation report to Bishop Phillip!

    Reward: 50,000 Experience Points, 10 Silver Coins.

    ¡°What about you, Captain?¡± Jiang Fei asked, stowing the scroll away with great care.

    ¡°Me? Hahah...¡± Moliere managed a weak smile,ughing bitterly. He pointedly gazed down at his side.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei had followed the captain¡¯s sight. Three visible scratches could be seen on the captain¡¯s left rib. His shining armor had been torn open, and dark red blood was welling up.

    It could not be considered life-threatening. It would barely even faze a seasoned warrior like the captain! But the Contagion skill was what¡¯s killing him!

    ¡°Hurry on now. I can¡¯t hold it back any longer!¡± As Moliere¡¯s voice rose, his facial features started morphing before their eyes.

    ¡°It...it¡¯s toote! Hurry! Kill me! Now!¡± Moliere¡¯s eyes started turning red.

    ¡°Argh!¡± The girls behind Jiang Fei had let out screams of grief and terror. They sympathetically gazed at the captain.

    ¡°Ow!¡± At that moment, Moliere hadpleted his transformation!

    Moliere, the Humanoid Demon Lord (Humanoid, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 22

    Health Points: 8,800

    Attack Power: 585

    Skill: Great Smash, Great Swipe, Flesh Phagocytosis, Flesh Rip, Death Gaze!

    Remark: A demonized, human low-ranking officer. His attack has been enhanced drastically. Extremely high threat level.

    After the transformation wasplete, the boss towered over them, standing over three meters. Disgusting saas grew all over its body. It looked like a bloated, skinless giant. Its muscles were visible from head to toe!

    ¡°This must be the third f*cking boss, I suppose?¡± Jiang Fei stared up at the giant, muttering to himself.

 Chapter 40 - A Desperate fight against the Demon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 40: A Desperate fight against the Demon Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ouw!¡±

    The boss did not remain standing idly for long. With two huge steps, it quickly approached Jiang Fei and gang, introducing itself with a¨C

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    It lifted one massive leg and stomped down. Jiang Fei reflexively lifted his shield

    up.

    -521!

    -521!

    ¡°Holy f*cking hell! That¡¯s just bloody outrageous!¡± Jiang Fei coughed. The boss¡¯ normal attack was already this ridiculous. Would its skills actually tear the ground open?!

    Jiang Fei hurriedly gulped down a Red Potion. The two Priests quickly got to work!

    Iron Fist!

    zing Hammer!

    -300!

    -628! (Critical hit!)

    ¡°Bring it on! Melee sses, nk him! Watch out for his Great Swipe!¡± This boss struck like a Mack truck. But it was basically a walking ss cannon. At best, its Defense might be equivalent to that of the Tigermen¡¯s boss.

    ¡°Roar!¡± After delivering two more punches, the boss suddenly put its hands together, crossing its fingers to form a double-handed fist before bringing it down.

    -1280! (Great Smash!)

    ¡°What the!¡±

    Jiang Fei was forced back by almost eight steps!

    Charge!

    -50!

    Thest thing Jiang Fei wanted was to have the boss turn around and startying those heavy blows on the melee attackers. He hurried returned to the fray with a dash, stunning the boss for two seconds. That should get his attention!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The moment the boss recovered, it swung a huge arm in a wide arc. A blood red light swept past its front. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had already ensured that the boss was facing its back to the others. He would be its only target, AoE or otherwise. Even the ranged attackers and Healers were all behind the boss.

    -725!

    ¡°Cutie! We can¡¯t keep this up!¡±

    The boss might as well be trying to remold a mountain. Despite their continuous Greater Heals, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health was quickly fading!

    ¡°Guildmaster, I need your healing too!¡±

    While gulping down another potion, Jiang Fei had Rosette Rose jump over to the healing division.

    They were making progress. The boss¡¯ Health Bar was soon reaching the 80% mark.

    ¡°Ding! Moliere the Humanoid Demon Lord is gazing at Rosette Bubbles!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± asked Rosette Rose. The target of the boss¡¯ apparent affection, Rosette Bubbles was also staring at Jiang Fei in a mixture of confusion, disgust, and horror.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just stay on your toes!¡± Jiang Fei barely knew any more about the boss than they did. The mysterious ring dropped a hint or two, but other than just ¡°Death Gaze¡± listed as one of its skills, Jiang Fei could not tell what that actually did!

    At that moment, the boss had stopped attacking. Both its eyes were firmly fixed on Rosette Bubbles!

    ¡°St... St...¡±

    All of a sudden, the saas on the boss started blowing up. Clusters of Rotten Meat sttered on the ground before crawling towards Rosette Bubbles like adorable Slimes!

    ¡°Whoa! I¡¯m cornered!¡± shouted Rosette Bubbles.

    ¡°Butcher that Rotten Meat!¡± Jiang Fei roared, dashing towards a cluster of Rotten Meat!

    zing Hammer!

    -298!

    ¡°Pile up on them, Priests, you too!¡± Jiang Fei called out.

    A total of seven pieces of Rotten Meat had parted from the boss. Each Rotten Meat had 1,000 Health Points. And they were all creeping towards Rosette Bubbles!

    ¡°Poof!¡± A piece of rotten meat was smashed into pieces!

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained Life Nourishment effect. Your attack speed has increased by 5%! Lasts for 60 seconds!¡±

    ¡°Kill them quickly!¡± Jiang Fei was delighted. The boss was basically throwing them a bone. Or in this case, rotten meat!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    -1,000!

    Although Jiang Fei and gang had worked rather efficiently, one piece of Rotten Meat had still made it to Rosette Bubbles, where it dramatically blew up.

    ¡°Phew! Not so bad!¡± Jiang Fei exhaled in relief. Also, he had learned much about the skill!

    Death Gaze would prevent a yer from attacking and moving. At the same time, the boss would activate the skill, Flesh Phagocytosis. Rotten Meat would creep towards the paralyzed yer and blow themselves up, dealing 1,000 damage each. On the other hand, other yers would receive an Attack Speed buff upon a sessful kill.

    Havingpleted that skillbination, the boss was free to pummel Jiang Fei once again.

    ¡°Bubbles, drink those potions! Lay it on the boss when you¡¯re ready!¡±

    That was one less mystery about the boss.

    It had not seemed like much, but that was only because of Jiang Fei¡¯s timely judgment. Anyter, two chunks of Rotten Meat would have blown anyone else up, save him and Rosette Dazzledance.

    Also, the boss had targeted a ranged attacker. If it had targeted a melee attacker, it would have been near point-nk. An instant kill!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There came another Great Smash. This skill was not triggered by the boss¡¯ current Health Points, but by fixed intervals. It was a general skill, but it almost struck like a full-fledged Ultimate!

    Up to this point, only the boss¡¯ Great Swipe had quickly been removed from its repertoire of potential party wipeouts, as Jiang Fei had quickly figured it out. With its back facing the party, that skill had been neutralized. However, the Super Smash and Death Gaze and Flesh Phagocytosisbination was insane. One put healers and tanks to the test. The other challenged the party¡¯sbined damage output and reaction time!

    ¡°Ding! Moliere the Humanoid Demon Lord is gazing at Rosette Dragoness!¡±

    At 60% of its Health Points, the boss activated Death Gaze once again!

    ¡°Dragoness, make some distance between yourself and the boss!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. At the same time, he dragged the boss away from her.

    The targeted yer would only be rooted on the spot, two seconds after the boss activates the skill. That was also when those chunks of Rotten Meat would show up. That was the window of opportunity for a yer. But two seconds was a very small window. Anyone who failed to capitalize on those two seconds would be doomed!

    ¡°Oh God!¡±

    Rosette Dragoness had been caught off-guard. Fortunately, her legs had subconsciously obeyed Jiang Fei, and she had scurried off.

    ¡°St... St...¡±

    Two secondster, she stopped moving. Rotten Meat fell off the boss¡¯ body and started squelching their way towards her.

    ¡°Everyone, focus fire!¡± Everyone had already started firing away before he could finish his sentence.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    -1,000!

    Again, they killed all but one, but one was never enough to take anyone out.

    ¡°Dragoness, drink your potions. The rest, as you were!¡± Jiang Fei brought the battle back on track.

    At the 40% Health Points, the boss attempted the same stunt. This time, it targeted Rosette Peach. As she was a ranged Priest, the party did not lose any damage output and quickly wiped out all seven chunks of Rotten Meat!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At the 30% Health Points, the boss finally activated thest skill ¡ª¡ª Flesh Phagocytosis!

    The boss scooped up a Bloody Humanoid Demon¡¯s corpse and swallowed it whole. Its Health Bar rose by 5%. At the same time, there was an additional status over its head!

    Flesh Phagocytosis (1 stack): Attack increased by 10%!

 Chapter 41 - I Dont Intend To Stand Out

    <h4>Chapter 41: I Don¡¯t Intend To Stand Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Whoa! Take him down quick!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not know when the boss would gain another stack, and he definitely did not want to know. A second stack might already be too much. This was bad news!

    ¡°Ouwg!¡±

    A minuteter, at 22% Health Points, the boss gobbled down another cadaver.

    27% Health Points!

    Flesh Heap (2 stacks): Attack increased by 10%! Defense increased by 10%!

    Bang!

    -1,478! (Great Smash!)

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points plummeted sharply!

    ¡°Cutie, you can¡¯t take too many of those hits. We can¡¯t keep up with the healing!¡± Rosette Miaomiao called out.

    ¡°Damn it! If I had been more prepared, I would have hammered together some metal shield!¡±

    Jiang Fei helplessly stared at his Health Points that was leaking out like water. He regretted taking things for granted. He had originally gone out to the field for some light grinding, and had dressed lightly. All he had on was a full set of Level 10 Green Tier equipment. A shield was just slightly out of budget, but with it, he would not be so close to death!

    ¡°Ding! Moliere the Demon Lord is gazing upon Rosette Fox!¡±

    ¡°Fox, retreat. Healers, try to keep me in range of your healing. Let¡¯s wipe those Rotten Meat out!¡± Jiang Fei called out.

    The boss¡¯bination attack was Jiang Fei¡¯s current lifeline. If its onught had gone on uninterrupted, Jiang Fei would have already fallen. At that moment, the boss¡¯ Health Points had dropped to 20%. Thebination skill was once again triggered. The boss stopped hammering on the little cksmith, giving the three healers the room to catch up.

    Bang!

    -1,000!

    Everyone had grown ustomed to the Rotten Meat situation by then, but in that case, a Magician had been rooted to the spot, while the Priests and the Knight were busy healing up Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points. The drop in damage output had been enough for one Rotten Meat to make it to its target. Rosette Fox received 1,000 damage, but Jiang Fei was back to full health!

    ¡°Full power, all out, no holds barred!¡± Jiang Fei barked. The boss had run out of skills to save itself!

    ¡°Owgh...¡±

    The boss activated Consume for the third time. 23% Health Points! Another Flesh Heap stack!

    Flesh Heap (3 stacks): Attack increased by 20%! Defense increased by 20%!

    The boss¡¯s Attack and Defense had increased once again. Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points rose and fall like a spasmic rollercoaster ride. It was mind-blowing!

    ¡°Everything you got!¡±

    Jiang Fei was at the end of his rope. He was out of options, and could only try taking down the boss before it took him down.

    ¡°Ow...¡±

    Finally, after a final Great Smash, the powerful Demon Lord let its arms hang loosely by its sides. It had been thoroughly defeated, its Health Pointspletely emptied out. On the other hand, Jiang Fei did not even have 300 Health Points left. One more Great Smash would have taken him out, even if the Healers worked over time.

    ¡°Rumble...¡±

    The boss fell, like the mountain of meat that it was. The girls behind jumped and cheered for joy.

    ¡°Yay! We¡¯ve won!¡± Rosette Miaomiao was as active as ever.

    ¡°Ding! Your party is the first team to clear the dungeon ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± in Elite Mode. Please name your party!¡±

    The system notification announced their victory, making it official.

    ¡°We did it? We actually achieved a First Clear?¡±

    Rosette Rose did not even seem to believe her own words. She was stumbling about in a dream-like state. It was precisely what she fought for, but she was having trouble believing it.

    ¡°Hoho! I¡¯ll name our party!¡± said Jiang Fei with a grin. He had already been fooled by the system announcement once. Jiang Fei was not going let the system to announce his name.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosette Rose had not yet recovered from the shock, and had nodded subconsciously to his request.

    ¡°Ding! Citywide announcement: The party ¡°I don¡¯t intend to stand out¡± has cleared the dungeon ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± in Elite Mode. Please cheer for the party members, Verdure Glider, Rosette Rose, Rosette Dragoness, Rosette Miaomiao... Rosette Narcissus!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Citywide announcement: The party ¡°I don¡¯t intend to stand out¡± has cleared the dungeon ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± in Elite Mode. Please cheer for the party members, Verdure Glider, Rosette Rose, Rosette Dragoness, Rosette Miaomiao... Rosette Narcissus!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Citywide announcement: The party ¡°I don¡¯t intend to stand out¡± has cleared the dungeon ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± in Elite Mode. Please cheer for the party members, Verdure Glider, Rosette Rose, Rosette Dragoness, Rosette Miaomiao... Rosette Narcissus!¡±

    The system announcement rang out like morning church bells throughout the sky of Dawnlight City. Jiang Fei and the Rosette Knighthood girls received a reward of 100,000 Experience Points and 10 Silver Coins. At the same time, the City almost tore itself apart in rm.

    ¡°F*ck them! The f*ck do you mean ¡°don¡¯t f*cking intend to stand out!¡± How the f*ck do you call that ¡°not standing out?!¡±

    ¡°F*ck me! The Normal Mode is already f*cking my brains out, and someone actually cleared the Elite Mode?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! They must have exploited a bug! Those monsters are f*cking broken!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, f*ck me sideways! I¡¯m reporting the f*ck outta them!¡±

    ...

    ...

    As the normal yers continued cursing each other out, the big four were standing motionlessly. Happy Drunk, the self-proimed leader of the entire server had turned into a statue. It was as if the system¡¯s announcement had stared down on them like Medusa herself!

    Happy Drunk had been most smug about his own progress. Of the big four, only he had taken down the first boss. His party had struggled with the Bearmen minion, and when they came in groups of six, Happy Drunk had to switch things up in his team. He finally settled for a weirdbination of four healers and three tanks to slowly bulldoze their way through the dungeon

    .

    Without a tough tank like Jiang Fei, three Bearmen easily overwhelmed a regr tank. Happy Drunk had been forced to roll in several tanks, at the cost of a highly weakened damage output. It prolonged fights to an extent that left the healers exhausted.

    Even so, Happy Drunk was proud of getting that far. After all, even the biggest guild throughout Dawnlight City, ¡°Magithieves¡± was still stuck at the first Tigermen¡¯s boss. Slow and steady wins the race, and it¡¯s not stupid if it works, so he saw no reason to change tactics.

    But before he even got to meet the second boss, the system had sent a thunderbolt upon him. Broken was his beautiful dream. Loss, despair, humiliation all came crashing down on him.

    ¡°What the?! Who are these guys?¡±

    Southern Azuresword could not believe his senses, but the system was impartial.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Daemon¡¯s Grimace could barely speak. If anyone could clear the dungeon, only the big four could do it. But to have some unknown clear it by such a huge gap? They had not even broken through the first boss, yet these guys have already cleared the dungeon. What a p to the face!

    ¡°It¡¯s that Verdure Glider guy again! He must have caught on to a major exploit!¡± Lady Casanova mumbled furiously.

 Chapter 42 - Three Ascended Equipment!

    <h4>Chapter 42: Three Ascended Equipment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s buddy list, the profile pictures of four big Guildmasters were flickering. They were peppering him with endless streams of questions. Sadly, Jiang Fei had bigger things to look at.

    A golden treasure chest had taken the ce of the boss¡¯ massive corpse.

    ¡°Brother Glider! What kind of party name is that?!¡±

    Rosette Rose truly regretted her decision. She had just recovered from her shock, but it was toote. Jiang Fei had decided on a lousy excuse of a name, wasting such a great advertising opportunity. If this announcement had been used to propagate the Rosette Knighthood, that would have been perfect!

    ¡°I¡¯m a big-time introvert. Introverts put introverted names,¡± said Jiang Fei, pretending to be the meekest, closeted geek ever.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± The girls all rolled their eyes at him.

    ¡°Cutie, just open the damn treasure chest!¡±

    Rosette Miaomiao was clearly more interested in the gleaming treasure chest!

    ¡°Ahhhh... The damage has already been done. Brother Glider, go do your thing... Let¡¯s better hope that something goodes out of this!¡±

    Rosette Rose was still disgruntled about the whole party name thing, but the system announcement had already been sent. Nothing more could be said.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The heavy, golden lid flicked open at a speed and lightness that belied its appearance. A dazzling blue light shed by!

    Staff of the Humanoid Demon Lord (Staff, Excellent)

    Physical Attack +18

    Magical Attack +135

    Intelligence: +7

    Vitality: +5

    Equipped: Allows you to acquire a skill ¡ª¡ª Humanoid Demon Puppet. Summons a Humanoid Demon Puppet that is of equal level to you and aid you inbat. Lasts for 3 minutes. Cooldown: 15 minutes.

    Level requirement: 15

    ret Defense Ring (Ring, Excellent)

    Physical Attack +35

    Vitality: +6

    Parry: +3

    Equipped: Allows you to acquire a skill ¡ª¡ª ret Aegis. Instantly increases your Defense, causing you to withstand only 50% of the total damage you receive from the next three attacks!

    Level requirement: 15

    Flesh Bracelet (Leather Bracelet, Excellent)

    Physical Defense +15

    Magical Defense +15

    Agility: +6

    Strength: +4

    Equipped: Allows you to acquire a skill ¡ª¡ª Consume. Every time you kill an enemy within 5 Levels of you, you recover 15% Health Points!

    Level requirement: 15

    As expected from the Final boss. Three Ascended Blue tier equipment dropped at once. Although there were no more smithing Recipes, Jiang Fei had noints about it!

    The Leather Bracelet was almost immediately set aside. Within the entire party, Rosette Phantom was the only yer who utilized Leather Armor. The bracelet was hers by default. She had to be ridiculously lucky to obtain two special equipment from one dungeon run!

    The ring went to Jiang Fei. After all, he was Rosette Knighthood¡¯s trump card tank. Even the Defense-oriented Rosette Dazzledance had no qualms about him taking the ring. After all, no girl enjoyed standing on the front row to take the beating for everyone else. Her build had been a result of necessity, not choice. Now, this Jiang Fei had popped out of nowhere, so she could rest easy!

    When it was time to distribute the staff, the four girls turned towards Jiang Fei. The two Priests and the Magician Rosette Fox had not even obtained a single piece of equipment. Their eyes spoke of a million tales!

    ¡°Oh please, Priests, back off! This staff doesn¡¯t have Spirit attribute, it¡¯s clearly meant for Magicians!¡± snapped Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Rosette Miaomiao and Rosette Peach could not hide their disappointment, but they said no more.

    ¡°Narcissus, you¡¯ve already had one. Let¡¯s give this staff to Fox!¡±

    Rosette Rose had turned to Rosette Narcissus.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosette Narcissus nodded. After all, she was not the only Magician. It would be too much for her to hog it all to herself.

    ¡°Yay! Thank you, Cutie!¡± Rosette Fox tugged the staff out of Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. At the same time, she had pounced up and kissed him on the cheek!

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re such a flirt. I¡¯m the one who decided to distribute the staff to you, alright?¡± Rosette Rose rolled her eyes. She despised those who ced misters before sisters.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Anyway, I¡¯m kissing whoever who gave me the staff! Am I right, Cutie?¡± Even with the staff in her hands, Rosette Fox did not neglect to assault Jiang Fei¡¯s cheek with her lips.

    ¡°Let¡¯s... Just get back to the city!¡± Jiang Fei coughed.

    ¡°Alright!¡± After all, they had barely scraped through the Elite Mode. At their current level, the Heroic Mode would be suicide!

    Besides, Rosette Rose was currently too busy to focus inbat. As Jiang Fei had not replied the masters of the four big guilds, they had turned to the Guildmaster instead. She did not have the guts to tantly ignore them like Jiang Fei.

    After all, Rosette Rose¡¯s earnest wish was to develop Rosette Knighthood into a first-ss big guild. To achieve this goal, she could not afford to offend the existing big guilds. She was currently busy building rtionships with those few Guildmasters. One thing was certain. She most certainly would not disclose Jiang Fei¡¯s secret to anyone else. Jiang Fei was the key to achieving her goals. If other guilds actually poached Jiang Fei, she might just break down and cry.

    Upon returning to the city, Jiang Fei brought the girls to the cathedral at the center of Dawnlight City. After all, Moliere had entrusted a report to him before his corruption, asking him to deliver it to Bishop Phillip in person!

    ¡°Dear Adventurer, may I inquire as to why you¡¯vee to the cathedral?¡± a low-level priest asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s an emergency concerning the military. We need to see Bishop Phillip, stat!¡±

    ¡°I see! Please wait!¡±

    The rmed priest had immediately headed into the cathedral.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve heard something about an emergency?¡± Soon after, an old priest hobbled out. The green words ¡°Bishop Phillip¡± hovered over his head.

    ¡°Yes! Your Eminence!¡± said Jiang Fei, handing the scroll over.

    ¡°Ding! The quest ¡°The Variant Forest¡± (Dungeon) has beenpleted. Obtained 50,000 Experience Points. Obtained 10 Silver Coins!¡±

    The moment the scroll made contact with the Bishop¡¯s fingers, Jiang Fei and the girls within the Knighthood received the quest rewards altogether. With 50,000 Experience Points shoved into the pocket, Jiang Fei¡¯s Experience Bar shot up. Once again, he was close to leveling up!

    ¡°Sigh! May the Lordfort their souls! Alright! I¡¯ll deal with this matter! Thank you very much!¡± said Bishop Phillip, turning and walked back into the cathedral. It looked like that was the end of it! No more follow-up quests!

    Jiang Fei and the girls parted ways. It was high time for some major equipment upgrades. After all, he had a Green tier Recipe now. It should be enough for him to produce Blue tier breasttes. He even had a Blue tier Recipe that might actually produce Violet tier Legendary Shoulder Armor. The prospect almost got him weak at the knees!

    Of course, the higher quality the Recipe, the more materials required, and the higher the cost. Although Jiang Fei almost had 400 gold coins on his person, he could not mass-produce the armor like before!

 Chapter 43 - Secret Disclosure

    <h4>Chapter 43: Secret Disclosure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An ordinary yer would be plenty pleased with a Blue tier equipment, let alone a Legendary Tier. But Jiang Fei was not ordinary. He was a crafting ss. Without the support of stronger equipment, he would fall behind inbat!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s skills came solely from his equipment. Therefore, his only way of going forward was with better equipment. Hisbat skills were literally tailor-made. And to do that, he needed more materials, which were in grossly scarce supply!

    ¡°Hey, Bro. May I know what you¡¯re equipped with?¡±

    While Jiang Fei was still worrying about where to outsource for more materials, the great victim had flung himself on the doorstep. Southern Azuresword himself had taken the initiative to reach out to Jiang Fei!

    The man had been left without a choice. Let alone clearing the dungeon, he could not even break through the first boss. The first person he had reached out to was that enigmatic Verdure Glider, but he had been promptly ignored. His second option had been Rosette Rose, But this beautiful girl was the only daughter of a business family. She had been brought up as a businesswoman, along with the tight defense and light-footed negotiation capabilities. He had not been able to get anything useful from her, other than get increasingly frustrated at her illusive omission of key details. At most, she only said that the first boss was just the beginning. Thetter stages of the dungeon would make the first boss look like a baby¡¯s toy. If the first boss was already giving you this much trouble, prepare to be wiped out by the subsequent monsters!

    At first, Southern Azuresword and the rest had thought that Rosette Rose was just ying some mental games to increase the gap. But Happy Drunk had made himself a personal example as an effective means of convincing others. The Bearmen monsters that came in ten had toyed with them like infants. Even their formation of four tanks and five healers was unable to hold out! When Happy Drunk was done speaking, the other three guilds were utterly dumbfounded!

    As one, the four Guildmasters unanimously realized their actual obstacle was the fact their tanks were made of paper! So, how do we reinforce paper? Put them in a hardcover file! However, they first needed to kill a boss to get some hardcovers! The cksmith yers within the guild would only waste materials producing White tier equipments. Jiang Fei was the only alternative left!

    ¡°Equipment? Of course! Level 15 Blue and Green tier temail Breasttes, Blue tier temail Shoulders, I have them all!¡±

    Jiang Fei pounced upon the opportunity. This big fat sheep had delivered itself to his door. He would feel sorry for himself if he spared it!

    ¡°How about the price?¡±

    When Southern Azuresword heard that Jiang Fei had some actual Blue tier equipment, he was just as shocked as he thought himself fortunate. He would not be the first party to clear the dungeon, but he could still organize two parties, three parties, four parties, five, six, seven, eight parties to attempt sending a tsunami through the Elite Mode dungeon. The glory was no longer there, but the Experience Points and equipment from the dungeon were just as crucial towards the early development of his guild!

    ¡°5 gold coins for each Level 15 Green tier Breastte. 50 Gold coins for Blue tier equipment!¡± said Jiang Fei, demanding an exorbitant price.

    ¡°Uh, isn¡¯t that pretty steep...?¡± asked Southern Azuresword. He had a huge guild, but the game was just in its infantile stages. Thendlord had no surplus grains!

    ¡°My equipment alle with extra skills!¡± said Jiang Fei, making sure to enunciate each word.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Southern Azuresword would have tipped over a chair if he had been sitting on one. Jiang Fei had once sold more than seventy equipment with additional skills, but he had imed them to be hand-picked and binned. Were all these samples also hand-picked? They even had Level 15 Green tier and Blue tier equipment crafted? These guys were filthy rich, weren¡¯t they?

    ¡°I have lots of equipment. It may be impossible for your guild to swallow them all. Spread the word to the other guilds, saying that I want to sell Green and Blue tier equipment en masse!¡±

    This time, Jiang Fei¡¯s greed had blinded his better judgment! While attempting to mercilessly ughter these big guilds, he had also exposed his little secret!

    ...

    ...

    ¡°What? Mass-produced blue tier equipment with extra skills?¡±

    Even the smug and arrogant Happy Drunk had opened his slit-eyes wide at that!

    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this guy!¡± said Daemon¡¯s Grimace with his husky voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate. This guy is a member of some small group named Rosette Knighthood. They seem to be a group of pub-level richdies. None of them show any promise. Besides, before joining the Rosette Knighthood, this Verdure Glider had been ying solo!¡±

    Lady Casanova marched right in, mming a pile of documents on the table.

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, he¡¯s producing all these miracles by himself?¡± Southern Azuresword had grown weary of being surprised. He knew that Jiang Fei had a massive amount of Blue tier equipment, but there was too much to go around. Therefore, he had to find somece to offload them.

    ¡°That¡¯s perfectly usible. After my team put their heads together, their best hypothesis is that he must have encountered a secret quest, secret item, secret NPC, secret skill, secret whatever. Point being, he has to have found something that gives Crafting sses a massive boost. There¡¯s no better reason for a solo yer to pick a crafting ss,¡± said Lady Casanova.

    The advisers of these big guilds were indeed no ordinary beings. They had ended up on the same conclusion as what Jiang Fei told Rosette Rose. Overlooking Jiang Fei¡¯s cheat ring was to be expected, but it was some solid detective work, nevertheless!

    ¡°He¡¯s ours!¡± When Lady Casanova was finished talking, the other three Guildmasters spoke simultaneously. Evidently, all of them wanted this walking treasure trove for themselves. To hell with Rosette Knighthood and their wealth. Only the big four were worthy ofpeting with each other. If they intended to poach someone, a small n like Rosette Knighthood was only bound to be trampled upon!

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s enough, you guys!¡±

    Lady Casanova rolled her eyes. In her mind, she went, ¡°You guys intend to poach him? You think I haven¡¯t already taken action upon receiving the intel firsthand?¡±

    The power bnce of Dawnlight City was now in a fragile state. ¡°Magithieves¡± held the majority monopoly. No one else could be mentioned in the same breath. But if the other three big guilds were brought together, ¡°Magithieves¡± might find itself at the bottom rung. Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s existence could most possibly tip the scales. If Lady Casanova poached Jiang Fei, that would mean real trouble for the other three guilds. They would most definitely unite to dere war against ¡°Magithieves.¡± If they gave Jiang Fei the breathing space to bolster ¡°Magithieves¡¯s¡± firepower, they would solidify their monopoly!

    Therefore, in the end, ¡°Magithieves¡¯s¡± advisory team hade up with a solid n. Have Jiang Fei, the ¡°variable¡± remain within this tiny Rosette Knighthood. This small group of gals was not a threat to any guild. Besides, they severelycked manpower. Jiang Fei¡¯s equipment would have to stand against the entirety of Dawnlight City. Either that, or he would have to sell it all to them. That way, as long as the four of them maintained equal ess to his equipment, the city could develop in peace!

    After Lady Casanova announced her ns, Southern Azuresword and the rest had nodded in unison. Jiang Fei¡¯s value had clouded their visions. All they could think of was his conscription. When Lady Casanova¡¯s level-headed analysis got to them, they saw the benefits of her n. If any one guild won Jiang Fei over, that guild would immediately be themon enemy of Dawnlight City. At the early stages of the game, everyone needed room to grow. A city-wide guild battle royale this early in the game would have devastating consequences. It was in everyone¡¯s best interests to keep Jiang Fei neutral, whether they knew it or otherwise!

 Chapter 44 - Saving Someone From a Car Accident!

    <h4>Chapter 44: Saving Someone From a Car ident!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, the four big guilds headed for Jiang Fei together. They intended to purchase some equipment from him!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any in stock yet. Come back tomorrow night, and you can take whatever you can. But I don¡¯t take payment in the form of gold coins. I only ask for materials!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    The four Guildmasters asked no questions, for they were all well aware of Jiang Fei¡¯s background. If they gave Jiang Fei money and let him buy materials after that, someone else was going to profit from it. Besides, they had no much cash on hand. Jiang Fei¡¯s request for materials sang to their tune. After all, they had their entire Storage of materials and no way of using them swiftly enough. Instead of letting those useless cksmiths in their guilds put them to waste, it was far more worthwhile providing the minerals to Jiang Fei, the unanimously neutral cksmith!

    ¡°Well, uh, if you guys trust me, I hope that you¡¯ll let me have the materials first! Advanced payment... If you would!¡± Jiang Fei sheepishly added. After all, he was unable to start smithing without materials!

    ¡°No problem!¡± the four Guildmasters¡¯ replies were as simple and direct as usual. From their perspective, Jiang Fei would never possibly give up on a long-term, mutually beneficial partnership to cheat them of some early stage materials!

    Jiang Fei had offered extremely unreasonable prices to the four big guilds. On average, it was approximately five material sets of Raider¡¯s Breastte for each Green grade Raider¡¯s Breastte. On the other hand, 15 sets of materials were required for each Blue grade. An equal amount of material sets for each Blue grade Shoulder Armor!

    Even so, Jiang Fei was already a model of honesty and reliability in the eyes of the four Guildmasters. After all, they did not know that Jiang Fei¡¯s sess rate was almost 50%. His probability of producing an Ascended equipment was also around 10%. The few Guildmasters had been making calctions ording to the sess rate of their guild¡¯s Crafters. ording to their algorithms, not only had Jiang Fei not earned any money, he had to be deep in debt!

    After taking in all the materials sent by the four big guilds and shoving them into the bank, Jiang Fei leaned back and did some calctions. Altogether, he had obtained almost 1,000 material sets for Breasttes and 500 material sets for Shoulder Armors. With these materials, he could produce at least 500 Breasttes and 200 Shoulder Armors. But he only had to give the few big guilds about 100 to 200 Breasttes mixed with Blue and Green grade, and dozens of Blue grade Shoulder Armors. The heavens had thrown him a giant bone!

    The servers were about to shut down. Jiang Fei knew better than to start rushing through hismissions. He started wandering aimlessly within Dawnlight City, waiting for the servers to go offline!

    By 6 in the morning, Jiang Fei automatically got up from sleep. Jiang Fei¡¯s mom was busy in the kitchen as usual, preparing breakfast. It was the dawn of a new day!

    Winter in the North of China was bizarre. Not only did the sky start turning in early, it was also slow to rise. When the poor high school students went to school, the sky was still dark. There were almost no pedestrians along the road!

    ¡°Vroom... Vroom...¡±

    As Jiang Fei dragged his feet through the ground, a sharp engine roar assaulted his eardrums.

    ¡°Whiz...¡± A sports car sped by past Jiang Fei at lightning speed. Although there was a sixne distance between them, the chilling draft was no gentler on Jiang Fei¡¯s cheeks!

    ¡°Holy f*ck! Suicidal maniac! I can hardly see shit in this darkness!¡± Jiang Fei swore. Although Jiang Fei came from a rather well-off family himself, he was nothing like these second-generation tycoons who drag raced in the middle of the night. These guys were at it almost every night. But he had not expected to see them going at it after dawn!

    ¡°Vroom... Vroom...¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei fell silent again, a second car sped past him. Another wall of chilly winter air pped him in the face. This time, his eardrums were positively ringing.

    ¡°Just crash and burn already, will you!¡± Jiang Fei screamed at its tail lights.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    No sooner, a loud bang came from not far ahead, followed by mes springing up to the sky.

    ¡°Oh, shit! Did I just be f*cking psychic?¡±

    Jiang Fei jogged a few steps and found that there had indeed been a car ident ahead!

    A Lamborghini had mmed into the concrete guardrail. One look told him that it was a total loss. The fuel tank had ruptured, and a fire was quickly spreading. Approaching the wreck was impossible.

    ¡°Help me... Help me...¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei started to turn around and gain some distance from the danger, he saw that the driver had survived, if just barely. Instead, he had been flung out of the car. He was lying on the ground not far away from the burning vehicle. Blood was all over his face.

    ¡°Ah, what the hell!¡±

    Jiang Fei ran up to the fallen man at his enhanced speed and dragged him as much as he could away from the car.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Just in the nick of time, the Lamborghini blew up. The hot gust of wind sent the both of them flying. Fortunately, they had their thick, winter clothes on. Any less, and they would already be suffering severe burns!

    ¡°Puff...¡±

    The youngd was already so weak to begin with. The explosion had not helped one bit. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Hey! Are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Fei tapped the guy¡¯s face.

    ¡°Help... me...¡±

    More blood was spat out.

    ¡°Whoa hang in there, I¡¯m calling the ambnce right away!¡±

    Jiang Feiid the guy on the ground. He whipped out his phone and got dialing.

    ¡°Stay with me, alright!¡±

    This young guy was aplete stranger to Jiang Fei. Besides, he had even cursed this guy to die in a car crash. But he had not meant any of that. No one would wish ill upon another so ruthlessly!

    ¡°Puff...¡± Yet another mouthful of blood. This was bad!

    ¡°Where the f*ck is the ambnce?!¡± Jiang Fei started anxiously rubbing his thighs.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Fei felt a bump.

    Jiang Fei had previously taken out a small bottle of Health Points potion from the game. That potion was still in his pocket! This tiny, perfumed-sized bottle seemed inconspicuous, but Jiang Fei was suddenly more hopeful than ever.

    ¡°Drink this up!¡±

    Jiang Fei lifted the young guy¡¯s head slightly, before pouring it into the guy¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    A mouthful of potion that overflowed with fragrance was poured into the guy¡¯s mouth. He had truly been a step away from death. Suddenly, he felt much better.

    If he was in an X-ray machine right now, one would see his broken ribcage miraculously moving back into its original position. Even the crack lines were vanishing, and his muscles and tendons were mending themselves!

    ¡°Ooogah... Ooogah...¡±

    After the few breaths, the man was almost even able to talk to Jiang Fei. At the same time, an ambnce pulled over.

    ¡°Move up, help the man!¡± A team of medics brought a stretcher down and quickly got to work.

    ¡°Hey... Don¡¯t go! You¡¯re the one who called the ambnce, didn¡¯t you? You need toe with us!¡±

    Jiang Fei had intended to leave, seeing that he had done everything in his power. After all, he still had school. But a medic had grabbed his shoulder.

    ¡°Ah! Alright, alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei figured it out immediately. After all, he was the sole witness. They might have questions for himter, and it might help in the young man¡¯s treatment. ss was important, but another¡¯s well-being was priceless. He got on the ambnce without another word.

 Chapter 45 - He Actually Saved a Big Shot

    <h4>Chapter 45: He Actually Saved a Big Shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the way to the hospital, Jiang Fei gave Zhao Feng a phone call. He briefly exined the situation, asking Zhao Feng to call it in for him. After all, there was no way he would make it for school!

    Upon arriving at the hospital, the doctors asked him a few quick questions before jogging after the stretcher that was just wheeled in ¡ª the boy lying still upon it. All of a sudden, the bustle died down, and Jiang Fei was left to sit by his lonesome in the dead silent hospital corridor.

    ¡°Hey! Do you have a minute!¡±

    It was a medic who had stopped him back at the ident site.

    ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Fei looked around, making sure that it was him she wanted.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m calling you. The cops are here, they¡¯d like to have a word,¡± she said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He followed the medic and got his statement recorded down. Now, he truly had nothing left to do here!

    ¡°Alright. You may go back to school. We¡¯ll make sure to have a word in about your courageous conduct.¡±

    All-in-all, the traffic police were rather amicable.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as Jiang Fei turned to leave, a nurse called out to him.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Fei asked, unsure of himself.

    ¡°The patient would like to have a word with you.¡± said the nurse.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Why not? He was the guy¡¯s life savior, not the murderer of his father. He had nothing to be afraid of!

    Jiang Fei followed the nurse to the ward. He heard two doctors whispering to one another.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t wrap my head around this. ording to what that student¡¯s statement and what the police said about the car crash, nothing adds up. The guy should be in a mortuary, not operating theater. How did he walk away from that with nothing but a mild concussion and some internal organs discement?¡±

    ¡°This guy is just too lucky!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! This bunch of second-generation tycoons just don¡¯t know the value of life. He got away too lightly this time. He¡¯s gonna keep doing this till it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ...

    ...

    ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± Jiang Fei entered the special ward.

    ¡°Could you give us a moment, I wish to speak to him alone,¡± the young guy said to the nurse.

    ¡°Okay! If there¡¯s anything, that button¡¯s right beside you!¡± The nurse pointed at the buzzer and left.

    ¡°Thank you, brother! If not for you, I would have been dead!¡± The young guy sat up and spoke to Jiang Fei with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Haha, well, you definitely looked like a dead man!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed in relief. This guy had looked more like a ghost and less like a human. He had multiple broken ribs and was spitting one mouthful of blood after another. He had been mere moments from death.

    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t know what you had me drink, but I do know that it saved my life! As we always say, no words can express my gratitude towards your great kindness. I¡¯m Han Tianyu. From now on, you¡¯re my best brother!¡± the teenager said most earnestly. The potion had stabilized his condition, but he still needed ample recuperation.

    ¡°Han Tianyu? Why does that sound so familiar?¡± muttered Jiang Fei to himself.

    Han Tianyu grinned.

    ¡°Hah, I may have shown up on television a few times. My family runs The Manda Group!¡±

    ¡°Holysh*t! The ¡°Octopus Group¡±?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice unwittingly rose.

    Manda Group was not some ordinarypany. It was called the ¡°Octopus Group,¡± because they were involved in every single industry known to mankind. From arms trade to daily necessities, from aircraft carriers to bits of threads and needles. The Manda Group took part in just about everything!

    At the core of it was this Han Tianyu ¡ª the only son of the Manda Group¡¯s owner. He could be said to be the crown prince of the entire business empire. Jiang Fei had only caught a glimpse of him on television. He would have never expected to one day save this prince¡¯s life!

    ¡°Bang!¡± Right then, the ward doors were almost flung off their hinges.

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± A middle-aged man ran in, followed by eightrger, younger men. They quickly spread out into a tight, organized formation. Some guarded the entrance. Some took watch by the windows. Two of them got between Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu so swiftly and fluidly that it was hard to tell if it had been by coincidence or by design.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±

    Han Tianyu rolled his eyes at the theatrical entrance.

    ¡°My great young master, are you trying to frighten me to death? If anything happened to you, what should I say to the old master?!¡±

    After seeing that Han Tianyu was fine, the middle-aged man started catching his breath, as if he had just taken part in a long marathon.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Uncle Da. I¡¯m fine. Go make the arrangements. They¡¯ll discharge me soon enough!¡± said Han Tianyu, waving his hand towards the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Are you really all right? I heard the traffic police saying that the car ident scene looked like a bombsite!¡±

    Uncle Da did not seem convinced.

    ¡°Well, thankfully I wasn¡¯t wearing a seatbelt, so the car flung me through the windshield before the big crash. I only suffered a mild concussion!¡±

    For some reason, Han Tianyu had omitted Jiang Fei and his Health Points potion out of the story. He had basically boiled it down to luck.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll sort things out with the doctor. If everything¡¯s all and well, we¡¯ll get you back home in no time!¡± Uncle Da said.

    ¡°Okay! And send these guys out as well. I was in the middle of a private conversation with this boy!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Uh... Alright,¡± The thought of leaving the young master alone with a stranger did not sit well with Uncle Da, but he could a regr high school student the benefit of the doubt!

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± After everyone had left, Jiang Fei nodded towards Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ah well, I figured that you don¡¯t want others to know that you were packing that sort of life-restoring elixir. Everyone has his own secrets. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m not curious, but I¡¯m not going to impugn on you either,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Jiang Fei gave Han Tianyu a big thumbs up. The two of them had achieved some sort of silent agreement about today¡¯s incident. This was a tacit understanding between smart people.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called you as my brother all day long, yet you haven¡¯t even told me your name. Are you looking down on me?¡± Han Tianyu grinned.

    ¡°Whoa, listen to yourself for one moment. Who would dare look down on the prince of the Manda Group? I¡¯m Jiang Fei!¡± Jiang Fei blinked.

    ¡°Cut the ¡°prince¡± crap. From now on, we¡¯re brothers. You seem to be slightly younger than me. Call me Brother Yu if you will. If not, just call me by name!¡± said Han Tianyu, casually waving a hand.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Yu it is!¡± Jiang Fei had no qualms about calling Han Tianyu a brother. Han Tianyu was already a second-year university student. He was probably four to five years older than him. It was perfectly fine to call Han Tianyu a brother!

    ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t keep you here either. Uncle Da and the rest won¡¯t leave us in peace for long. Find me if you have any problems. I¡¯ll call you out to hang out when I¡¯m better!¡±

    Han Tianyu handed Jiang Fei his contact card with a broad grin on his face.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m leaving. Drive carefully next time. If the same situation happens next time, I may not be around to save you!¡± Jiang Fei left the hospital. He thought nothing much of this Hua Tianyu. If anything, this was just a chance meeting. Nothing much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There won¡¯t be a second time!¡± The moment Jiang Fei left, Han Tianyu¡¯s grin vanished. He clenched his fist. His charming mask quickly twisted into a dark, hideous visage.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken the initiative to break the rules of the game first, don¡¯t me me for what happens next!¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s cold voice reverberated in the empty ward.

 Chapter 46 - Class Advancement Quest

    <h4>Chapter 46: ss Advancement Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei returned to school. Although he had missed a few sses, it was due to his courageous conduct in a time of need. Therefore, not only did he get away scot-free, he was praised andmended.

    In the afternoon, it was another basketball match for ss Nine. Jiang Fei went into action once again. Since even those students of the specialized sports ss were no match for him, so the other sses could not stop him. It was another easy victory.

    After the afternoon sses ended, Jiang Fei returned home. As he personally did not care much about the matter of saving Han Tianyu, he therefore did not talk to anyone about it, not even to his own parents.

    When it was 10 p.m., Jiang Fei logged on, urate to the dot.

    When Jiang Fei went online, he rushed straight to the bank. After retrieving the materials, he kicked off with his smithing!

    The Raider¡¯s Breastte was Green tier equipment. It took a little longer to smith them. When Jiang Fei depleted all 1,000 sets of materials, more than three hours had passed!

    By the end of it all, Jiang Fei had actually produced 450 Raider¡¯s Breasttes. Amongst the 450, 50 were Blue grade. The rest were all Green grade. Naturally, the sess rate also was slightly lower. As the quality of the equipment rose, its sess rate would plummet!

    Still, a sess rate close to 50% was still way higher than other crafting sses. Other yers¡¯ sess rate when it came to White tier equipment was around 20%, not to mention Green tier equipment!

    Jiang Fei had picked the best 20 out of the 50 Blue grades. These 20 were all Ascended Blue grades, with three lines of additional attribute. Jiang Fei had kept it for himself and the girls in the Knighthood. There were only two Ascended Blues among the remaining 30. The rest were all average Blue grades with two lines of additional attribute. These not-so-perfect samples were for the four big guilds!

    As for the Green tier equipment, Jiang Fei decided to give 200 of them to the four big guilds. If they wanted the rest of the 200, sorry, they would have to pay extra! After all, the great Jiang Fei was not running a charitable institution!

    After notifying the four big Guildmasters that their equipment was ready, Jiang Fei extracted the materials for the Furious Bear Roar and continued smithing!

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time...¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully produced a Furious Bear Roar of Strength. Smithing Experience Points +5!

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time...¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time...¡±

    Blue tier Recipes was even more demanding. Even for Jiang Fei who had additional high Luck, he had a sess rate of merely around 30%! Let¡¯s not mention the probability of producing an Ascended. Jiang Fei had produced seven Blue grade Furious Bear Roars, yet he had not seen even one Violet tier equipment yet!

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully produced a Furious Bear Roar of Destruction! Smithing Experience Points +5!

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully produced the first Epic tier equipment! Fame +2000!¡±

    ¡°Ding! As you are the first yer to produce an Epic tier equipment, bring your product to (XXX, XXX) in Dawnlight City. The Nameless cksmith Master wants to talk to you!¡±

    ¡°Holysh*t!¡±

    The repeated notification dings jolted Jiang Fei out of his zone. He had not expected to earn Fame Points as a reward for producing a Violet tier equipment. On top of that, he had apparently triggered a hidden quest!

    Furious Bear Roar of Destruction (Chainmail Shoulder, Epic)

    Physical Defense +65

    Magical Defense +35

    Strength: +8

    Vitality: +10

    Equipped: Grants you a skill ¡ª¡ª Destructive Strike. Immediately attacks the enemy target, dealing 300 damage. At the same time, reduces 20% of the enemy target¡¯s Armor Defense, and pulls excellent aggro! Cooldown duration: 1 minute.

    This equipment was not an Ascended Violet grade. It had only three lines of additional attribute. Still, it had far surpassed the standard of an Ascended Blue equipment!

    Jiang Fei had originally intended to continue smithing. As for the hidden quest, that could always wait. At least, that¡¯s what he thought, until he took a closer look at the quest bar. It was one of those stinking, Time-Limit-bound quests!

    Quest name: The Nameless cksmith Master¡¯s call.

    Quest goal: Arrive at (XXX, XXX) within 30 minutes. The Nameless cksmith Master wishes to speak with you!

    Quest reward: Unknown.

    Jiang Fei flung the freshly produced Epic Shoulder Armor into his bag and started dashing for the prompted location!

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the prompted location, he found that the ce was a forge. But it was a simple and crude one located in the slum.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the adventurer who just produced an Epic?¡± asked a scruffy man who was sitting squat-legged on the ground, an elbow leaning upon an anvil. His other hand scratched away at his legs, while giving Jiang Fei a one-eyed squint.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei intended to observe the man for a little. However, the ring was actually failing him for once. Not only did it not reveal the man¡¯s information, it did not mention his name!

    One should know that NPCs would have their names hovering above their heads. This man was an anomaly!

    ¡°You¡¯re the Nameless cksmith Master?¡± Jiang Fei spoke up.

    The man¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°If you produced that special piece, you must be somewhat smart. Why would you ask such an idiotic question? Did any of your family members get named as Nameless? Whose family would be so devoid of culture?! My name, isn¡¯t Nameless cksmith Master. They call me that, because those idiots don¡¯t know my name!¡±

    The man went back to scratching his legs.

    ¡°Hohoho...¡± Jiang Fei let out a hollowugh. ¡°What bullsh*t. NPCs aside, even yers are unable to see your name. If they don¡¯t call you Nameless, what do we put your name as, nk?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Enough, cut the crap. I called you here to take a look at your hammer-swinging arm. If you¡¯re able to produce a Legendary tier equipment using this Recipe within one day, I¡¯ll ept you as an apprentice!¡± the leg-scratching man drawled, tossing a Recipe at Jiang Fei with his scratching hand.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Fei held the Recipe up with two fingers, but his face had a look of wonder.

    ¡°Ding! ______ has given you a quest: The cksmith Master¡¯s test!¡±

    Quest name: The cksmith Master¡¯s test.

    Quest Content: Produce the designated equipment within 1 day ording to ______¡¯s request.

    Quest reward: Bes ______¡¯s apprentice.

    ¡°Holysh*t, what the hell? Both the quest prompt and system announcement nked out this guy¡¯s name. Who¡¯s this guy exactly?¡± Jiang Fei roared within his heart.

    This quest was clearly a ss advancement quest. One should know that crafting sses found themselves very little action. Those who never left the city area generally went for their ss advancement at the ss Advancement Hall. The chances of them meeting with the mentor of a rare ss, or even a hidden ss, was almost 0%. But now, such an opportunity had beenid out in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes!

    As he ran his eyes across the Recipe in his hand, the astonishment within his heart grew stronger!

    Recipe: Divine cksmith¡¯s Practice Sword (Smithing Recipe, Epic)

    Requirement: cksmith

    Divine cksmith¡¯s Practice Sword (One-handed Sword, Epic)

    Physical Attack +225

    Strength: +12

    Vitality: +10

    uracy: +10

    Level requirement: 20

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so doing this quest! Even if I fail, at least I would have obtained an Epic grade weapon Recipe for free!¡± once again, Jiang Fei roared within his heart.

 Chapter 47 - Title: The Number One Blacksmith

    <h4>Chapter 47: Title: The Number One cksmith</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    That chime signaled Jiang Fei¡¯s learning of the Violet tier Recipe. When he read through the requirements and potential oue, his heart got caught in his mouth!

    Recipe: Divine cksmith¡¯s Practice Sword (Remaining tries: 10 times)

    Materials required: Gold Ingot x35, Silver Ingot x20, Tin Ingot x55, Ruby x2, Moonstone x3.

    Those ingredients were reasonable. Although valuable, it was well worth an Epic grade Sword. He had problems with the ¡ª

    ¡°Remaining Tries?!¡±

    Within ¡°Dawn Break,¡± you were not supposed to be bound by the ¡°Remaining Tries¡± limit, not even when forging Excellent grade items. As long as you obtained the Recipe, you could mass produce them. But there was a strict, limited forging attempt count for Epic grade and above Recipes. Such ¡°practice¡± Recipes from ss advancement quests were already lenient enough for providing up to 10 forging attempts. If it was an Epic grade Recipe dropped from defeating a boss, there would be three to five attempts. If a low-tier crafting ss yer had learned it, it was an utter wastage by default. Not a single thing woulde out of it. This was also why big guilds all ensured that their in-house specialists hit the high-tiers as soon as possible!

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei had not purchased a Gaming Pod. He had no game guidebooks to refer to. He knew far too little about the game. This limitation had given him a little scare!

    This was an Epic grade Recipe. Although Jiang Fei was fully confident to be able to sessfully forge one. But if it was to produce an Ascended within the ten times, achieving a Legendary grade toplete the ss advancement quest, Jiang Fei was unsure even with his additional Luck!

    Jiang Fei had initially intended to ughter the four fat sheep with this Epic grade One-handed Sword. Now that this limit was mming him in the face, he could only keep the benefit for himself.

    ¡°200 Green grade Raider¡¯s Breastte in exchange for 350 Gold Ingot, 200 Silver Ingot, 550 Tin Ingot, 20 Rubies, and 30 Moonstones.¡± Jiang Fei then sent this message to the four big guilds.

    Although Jiang Fei did not intend to give the Epic grade Sword to the four big guilds, he still needed the materials. Jiang Fei had just happened to send the 200 Green tier Raider¡¯s Breasttes and 30 Blue tier Raider¡¯s Breasttes to the four big guilds. The remaining 200 Green grade Raider¡¯s Breasttes was just right to demand an exchange of materials!

    ¡°Okay!¡± The four big Guildmasters had no questions. After all, Jiang Fei had been clear about his requirements. Either way, his produced equipment were all Ascended with skills. Besides, there were so many members within the four big guilds. No amount of materials would be too much!

    Not long after, members of the four big guilds had ced the materials at Jiang Fei¡¯s feet. They took Jiang Fei¡¯s equipment in exchange.

    ¡°Come on! God help me!¡± Jiang Fei rubbed his hands. He extracted his first set with care and started hammering away.

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time!¡±

    Those three consecutive failures had got Jiang Fei doubting himself. He only had ten shots at this. Almost a third of it had just flown off. He had not even produced one Epic grade Sword, let alone a Legendary! If not for this one-day-limit, Jiang Fei would have definitely thought of a way to level up the ring first. He would have attempted anything to increase his odds! But time was now the constraining factor. He simply had no choice at that moment.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully produced an Divine cksmith¡¯s Practice Sword of Assault! Smithing Experience +20!¡±

    Divine cksmith¡¯s Practice Sword of Assault (One-handed Sword, Epic)

    Physical Attack +225

    Strength: +12

    Vitality: +10

    uracy: +10

    Equipped: Grants you a skill ¡ª¡ª Attack Enhancement. For every hit, you deal an additional 10% damage.

    Level requirement: 20

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed your smithing this time!¡±

    That one mild sess had given Jiang Fei some hope. Now, he was not so sure. He was down to hisst chance!

    ¡°Phew! Calm down! Calm down!¡± Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Sink or swim, this one action determined his fate. Well, even if he fails, at least he would be walking away with an Epic grade weapon. There was nothing to lose!

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve got nothing to lose. Even if I don¡¯t gain a ss advancement, so what! With my mysterious, cheating ring, I¡¯m already as good as a hidden ss!¡± Jiang Fei finally made up his mind. He swung his cksmith Hammer with abandonment and got started.

    This time, Jiang Fei no longer worked the metal as meticulously as before. His swings became bold and unrestrained. Bang went the hammer on the anvil. Sparks were sent flying in all directions.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully produced Ares¡¯ Divine cksmith¡¯s Practice Sword! Smithing Experience +20!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    The very moment the forging wasplete, an orb of golden light blossomed with a gentle pulse. Jiang Fei raised his fist in triumph. Who could have known ¡ª a free spirit and open mind was what he needed!

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions! You have sessfully produced the first Legendary tier equipment. Fame +5000!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions! You have be the first yer to produce a Legendary tier equipment. Obtained the title ¡ª¡ª The No.1 cksmith!¡±

    The No.1 cksmith: Your equipment production sess rate has increased by 5%. Ascended equipment rate increased by 5%!

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei received a session of system rewards. He started grinning from ear to ear!

    Ares¡¯ Divine cksmith¡¯s Practice Sword (One-handed Sword, Legendary)

    Physical Attack +275

    Strength: +18

    Vitality: +15

    uracy: +15

    Equipped: Grants you a skill ¡ª¨C The Power of Ares. Instantly receives a blessing of 50 Strength points. Your maximum Health Points increased by 500, and you are immune to disabling skills. Lasts for 15 seconds. Cooldown duration: 15 minutes.

    Level requirement:20

    ¡°Damn! A Legendary grade weapon indeed. Such damage, such a stat increase, and such a skill! This is broken!¡±

    Jiang Fei stared at this One-handed Sword. His eyes filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. He was a cksmith. He could only equip cksmith Hammers. Other weapons had nothing to do with him!

    Although he was unable to use this Legendary tier equipment himself, at least he hadpleted the Nameless cksmith¡¯s quest.

    ¡°Oh! Not bad at all, kid!¡±

    The leg-scratching man was still sitting on the ground, leaning against the anvil. But he was no longer scratching his legs. He was drinking a bottle of wine while nibbling a drumstick that he clutched in his dirty hand.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯vepleted your request. I¡¯ve produced a Legendary tier equipment!¡± Jiang Fei handed the golden weapon to the leg-scratching man.

 Chapter 48 - Hidden class: Divine Blacksmith

    <h4>Chapter 48: Hidden ss: Divine cksmith</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What a kid! You really did it!¡±

    When the leg-scratching man saw the golden weapon in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, he tossed aside the wine bottle and drumstick.

    ¡°Oh well, in that case, I¡¯ll take you in as my apprentice!¡±

    The leg-scratching man seemed to be ying a magic trick. All of a sudden, his appearance changed. One moment, he was a filthy, big drunk, now he was d in a glittering golden helmet and body armor. Even the dirt on his face had vanished. His goofy face was now resolute and grim!

    ¡°Ding! Divine cksmith Ou Yezi has offered you the opportunity to advance your ss into a Divine cksmith¡¯s apprentice. Do you agree?¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡± Only fools would choose NO at this moment!

    ¡°Ding! Your ss has changed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Obtained the Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer!¡±

    ¡°Holysh*t!¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. The opportunity of holding a Ascended ss would have been enough. Little did he expect to actually get through with it!

    Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer (cksmith Hammer, Chromatic Equipment)

    Sess rate +15%

    Ascended Equipment Production Rate +5%

    Equipped: Every time your character levels up, you obtain 1 Vitality stat point.

    Equipped: When you receive a fatal blow, you would deny death. Instantly recovers your Health Points back to 50%! Cooldown duration: 30 minutes!

    Equipped: Every time your ss increases by 1 Level, your sess rate increases by 1%!

    Equipped: Every time your ss increases by 3 Level, your Ascended Equipment Production Rate increases by 1%!

    Equipped: Grants you a skill ¡ª¡ª Triple Bash. Delivers three consecutive bashes with the weapon zing Hammer. Increase 5% chance to create Ascended equipment if skill is used on Smithing. Deals damage that is equal to 5% of Maximum Health Point as damage, three times to a target, if skill is used for attack.

    Jiang Fei stared at that short golden hammer in his bag, dumbfounded. It was indeed a Chromatic equipment that had the capacity for Growth. It was simply divine! Not to mention the extremely high sess rate for both crafting and producing Ascended equipment. There were five lines of potent, additional attribute. They all could even grow along with the character. No wonder Hidden sses could end up crushing the other sses of the same genre. By just having an equipment that was capable of Growth would set a yer on the ultimate path!

    Jiang Fei then browsed through his ss skills. Those skills that he had as an ordinary cksmith had vanished and a few new skills had reced them!

    Divine Smith Art¡ª¡ª Smelting: A skill to refine ores into metals. 20% chance to fail.

    Divine Smith Art ¡ª¡ª Forging: You would be able to produce Heavy Armor equipment ording to Recipes.

    Divine Smith Art ¡ª¡ª Iy: You are able to produce essories such as Nes and Rings ording to Recipes!

    Divine Smith Art ¡ª¡ª Rapid Cooling: Instantly sts an icy gale ahead of you in a conical area. If used on an almostplete equipment, Ascended equipment production rate increases by 1%. If used on an enemy, 10% of your maximum Health Points would be dealt as damage. The enemy would be frozen solid for 1 second. After 1 second, the enemy¡¯s Movement Speed would be reduced by 50%. Lasts for 5 seconds! Cooldown duration: 1 minute!

    ¡°I¡¯m invincible!¡± Jiang Fei was so excited that he almost shouted out loud. A Hidden ss had the power to crush other yers of the same ss genre. As a Divine cksmith, not did Jiang Fei have a higher production efficiency, but he now had ess to Jewel Meister-like abilities!

    Although Jewel Meister burned through money in the early stages of the game, they became money-making monsters in the middlete stages of the game! Besides, to Jiang Fei, those additional attributes from equipment were not enough for him to function on the front lines. He could only grow stronger if he widened his avenues of craftable equipment!

    As a cksmith, Jiang Fei could only produce Heavy Armors and Weapons. But Weapons were useless to Jiang Fei. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only depend on those Armor. But now, things had changed. Jiang Fei was able to produce three additional types of equipment. Rings, Nes, and other essories, giving a total of five slots. The possibilities were endless!

    Besides, Jiang Fei now had the perfect alibi, ¡°Why am I so good with my hammer? Well, I dunno... Oh, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m a HIDDEN CLASS, like a DIVINE BLACKSMITH, maybe? BOOM!¡±

    Anyway, Hidden sses were all one-offs. Nobody else would be able to verify the truth behind his statement!

    ¡°Alright. Practice hard, kid. I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    After Jiang Feipleted his ss advancement, the Nameless cksmith vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Hey...¡±

    Jiang Fei did not expect that. This ss advancement master did not seem very mortal... Or corporeal. Well, there he was now. He did not need to continually learn new skills. He could literally craft new ones for himself. As for those White grade Recipes, he could sell them off to the ordinary cksmith master.

    The ss advancement wasplete. The skill master had ran off. Jiang Fei could only return to the previous Workshop to continue producing equipment. After all, he had not yet finished his Blue tier Shoulder Armor consignment for the four big guilds!

    Two hours of smithingter, Jiang Fei finallypleted all the Furious Bear Roar Shoulders. As a Divine cksmith and the additional attribute of the Chromatic tier weapon, Jiang Fei¡¯s sess rate had shot up.

    Jiang Fei had originally assumed that less than 200 Shoulder Armors woulde out of the 500 sets of material. He had not expected more than 300 sets! Moreover, 30 of them were Epic grade Shoulder Armors!

    In line with the ¡°Benefits should always be kept for one¡¯s own people¡± hidden rule, Jiang Fei stashed the 30 Violet tier Shoulder Armors in the Knighthood¡¯s storage. He then went on to pick the worst of that 30, ready to raise hell on the four major guilds!

    Aside from the Epic grade Shoulder Armor, Jiang Fei also had 280 Blue tier Shoulder Armor. By the ratio of 1:15, Jiang Fei only had to provide more than 30 of them to the four major guilds. But he would not be able to hold on the remaining 250 forever. They would only remain relevant for so long. When the average yer got to level twenty or so, they would be next to useless! He had to liquidate them, fast!

    ¡°These were the Blue tier Shoulder Armors that should have been given to you guys. ording to our agreement yesterday, the 500 material sets should have produced 33 items in total. I¡¯ll be slightly generous and give you 35 instead! You guys, divide them among yourselves!¡± said Jiang Fei, while handing all the equipment to Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Aw, little brother, such a good chap!¡±

    Southern Azuresword gave Jiang Fei a thumbs up. Two extra Blue tier equipment, just like that? He was a great man. Little did Southern Azuresword know that Jiang Fei simply had too much of that garbage in his hand; therefore he had grownzy and resorted to rounding up everything!

    After the four Guildmasters were finished dividing the equipments, Jiang Fei revealed the Epic grade Shoulder Armor. It was the worst among 30 other Epics, but its violet brilliance had almost blinded the four Guildmasters!

    ¡°Holysh*t! Epic tier equipment!¡±

    ¡°Little kid, is that for sale?¡±

    ¡°State your price, brother!¡±

    They all turned into deers with their eyes caught in the headlights of moving trucks. Aside from Happy Drunk who had a Chromatic weapon, the others have never seen such a high-ss weapon. Even their Blue tier equipment were all products of Jiang Fei!

    They could not imagine Jiang Fei actually mass-producing these babies. All of them had believed that this was the first Epic tier equipment in the whole of Dawnlight City. This was no longer an issue about the equipment¡¯s attribute, but an issue about self-respect!

    ¡°Hahah, just put your offers up. gold coins, Recipes for equipment smithing and essory crafting, I want all of them! By the way, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you guys this. I¡¯m actually not a member of some workshop. I¡¯ve produced this all by myself. I¡¯m a Hidden ss just like him!¡± Jiang Fei called out, brandishing the zing Hammer in his hands and lifting it high in the air. Might as well clear the air around him. If not, questions would be asked about the 200-odd Blue grade Shoulder Armor.

 Chapter 49 - Accessory: Ruby Viper

    <h4>Chapter 49: essory: Ruby Viper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°300 gold coins!¡± Southern Azuresword spoke first.

    ¡°350!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace did intend to fall behind.

    ¡°400!¡± Southern Azuresword rose to the asion!

    ¡°500 gold coins!¡± At that moment, Lady Casanova spoke up!

    This Epic grade Shoulder Armor had great attribute alright, but it was far more than just a powerful piece of equipment. It was a symbol of status! As the No.1 guild in Dawnlight City, Lady Casanova would never allow this treasure to fall in the hands of others!

    ¡°1,000!¡± said Happy Drunk with a grin on his face. His guild ¡°The Aristocrats¡± may not be as powerful as ¡°Magithieves,¡± but he was the young master of the Haotian Group. Money was the least of his troubles. In terms of wealth, the four Guildmasters had nothing on him!

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The moment Happy Drunk stated his offer, the other three could not help but gasp out loud. It was not like they were unable to afford 1,000 gold coins, but all their money belonged to their guilds. It was alright to purchase equipment en masse from Jiang Fei to arm their members. But if it was merely to purchase an equipment for themselves, that might be stretching!

    ¡°It¡¯s yours! Tycoon!¡±

    Daemon¡¯s Grimace took the initiative to quit. After all, he was a Magician. He could not equip Heavy Armor. He had only ced an offer to raise the price and disgust the rest of them!

    ¡°The young master who has wealth speaks louder!¡±

    Southern Azuresword quit as well. Although an Epic grade item could boost his ego and pride, it was just not worth the money!

    ¡°Lady Casanova, How about you?¡± Happy Drunk provocatively looked towards Lady Casanova. He and his ¡°The Aristocrats¡± were totally iparable to Lady Casanova in other aspects. But when it came to money, he was truly not afraid of anyone!

    ¡°Hahaha! Little Brother,, You¡¯re truly good at making things difficult for me. Bullying me for being poor, aren¡¯t you?¡± When Lady Casanova uttered that line with a pout, everyone else cringed, including Jiang Fei. Lady Casanova had a passable female voice. But for a cow who was more than two meters tall cow acting like a spoiled child, that was almost impossible to stomach!

    Happy Drunk grinned.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s all fair y! If Lady Casanova has no objections, this Epic grade Armor is mine!¡±

    ¡°I truly cannot stand up to you when ites to wealth, Brother Happy Drunk. But I¡¯m taking this equipment, no matter what. I¡¯ll offer an additional Recipe for a Level 15 Blue grade essory! Little Brother Glider, what do you think?¡± said Lady Casanova, turning to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± Jiang Fei merely intended to fatten his pockets and rob these four big shots while he was at it. He did not expect such an item toe out of it!

    ¡°My man, if you feel that 1,000 gold coins isn¡¯t enough, feel free to state your offer!¡±

    One nce told Happy Drunk that Jiang Fei was very much interested in the Recipe. He could y that way too! Happy Drunk might seem poised and cool on the outside, but he was actually an Ascended equipment collecting maniac. He wanted to own every single goodie the world could offer!

    ¡°Little Happy Drunk, I¡¯m taking this Shoulder Armor no matter what. If you really want to push it, I¡¯ll have no choice but to ask my husband to borrow it from you!¡±

    Lady Casanova was getting annoyed. It was time to roll in her malicious, big gun, her husband ¡ª Billy Boy!

    ¡°You... Mydy, that¡¯s unfair!¡±

    Happy Drunk was dumbfounded after listening. Lady Casanova was obviously threatening him. Even if he ended up winning this bid, that lunatic Billy Boy would lead a manhunt for him until that previous Shoulder Armor finally dropped off!

    Happy Drunk possessed a Hidden ss himself. He had a rtively considerablebat power to boast of. He did not fear facing Billy Boy in singlebat. But never forget that Billy Boy was the head of ss PvP, one who spent most of his free time pondering on new, ingenious methods of killing people other than training. How could Happy Drunk keep hundreds of thousands of bodyguards with him wherever he went? Since the dawn of time, all muggers would watch over their prey 24/7, waiting for the moment he lowered his guard. It was inevitable.

    ¡°That¡¯s how I y, what are you going to do about it?¡± said Lady Casanova, giving a spoiled, conceited snort. But due to her appearance, not only was it not cute, it was downright horrifying!

    ¡°My man, ignore what I said just now...¡±

    Happy Drunk gave Jiang Fei a shrug. This young master had clearly admitted that he was a coward. He had to confront such an unreasonable cow and that utter lunatic behind her back. He may be an Ascended equipment collecting maniac, but he was still rational enough to see the bigger picture.

    ¡°Nevermind!¡± Jiang Fei gave Happy Drunk a smile. To Jiang Fei, an essory Recipe was several times more valuable than gold coins. It had the potential to cause far more ripples at that current moment than some mainstay resource like gold!

    At that moment, every major guild seemed to be in short supply of gold coins. Not only did they have to supply their guild members with potions and repair costs, but they were also busy juicing up their in-house Crafters.

    As it was, Jiang Fei had already spent his gold on whatever that needed spending. Now that he had updated his equipment, it was time to increase his level. He had more than enough materials at hand too. He absolutely did not need gold!

    However, with an essory Recipe, Jiang Fei would be able to arm the members of the Knighthood and himself. He might even find himself the opportunity to earn another great fortune from the four major guilds. No amount of gold could outbid that!

    Not long after, Lady Casanova sent someone over to deliver the Recipe. After the trade, Lady Casanova sent Jiang Fei another private message, ¡°Little boy, after you¡¯ve worked through this Recipe, don¡¯t forget about me!¡±

    ¡°Heh, no problem!¡± said Jiang Fei, grinning away.

    ¡°Ding! You have mastered the Recipe: Ruby Viper!¡±

    Ruby Viper (essory, Excellent)

    Physical Attack +15

    Magic Attack +15

    Random Enhancement

    Level Requirement: 15

    This essory Recipe had many variable factors. Aside from the basic attribute, the rest of it was all randomized. Only Luck determined if an equipment was golden or trash!

    For yers who had little to choose from, they would take anything that gave them any edge. An edge was still an edge. Even a mere additional 15 points of Attack was a wee improvement, not to mention the additional attribute from random enhancements!

    After obtaining the Recipe, Jiang Fei did not hold back. There and then, he requested 150 Ruby Viper material sets from the four major guilds at a fifteen to one price. After he was finished, he only had to provide them 10 Blue tier essories!

    After that, Jiang Fei found himself a remote cksmith¡¯s Workshop and got to work. He had to keep his high his sess rate a secret, lest his customers grossly lowered their prices!

    After two hours, with 150 material sets, Jiang Fei had produced 55 essories in total. The sess rate was about one third. It was lowerpared to forging defensive equipment, but not too much of a gap. However, the Ascended equipment chance was abysmal. Among the 55 essories, there were only three Violet tier equipment. Besides, these 3 were all ordinary Violet tier equipment, with three additional lines of attribute. They had no Upgrade Bonuses to speak of!

    After picking out the 10 worst samples and distributing them to the four major guilds, Jiang Fei ced all the rest into the Rosette Knighthood¡¯s guild storage. A particr sample suited him nicely, so he kept it for himself.

 Chapter 50 - Its A Small World

    <h4>Chapter 50: It¡¯s A Small World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When everything was said and done, Jiang Fei took out the three samples that he had carefully picked out for himself.

    Raider¡¯s Breastte of Thorns (Chainmail Armor, Excellent)

    Physical Defense +45

    Vitality: +5

    Avoidability: +1

    Equipped: Grants you a passive skill ¡ª¡ª Armor of Thorns. Each time you receive Physical damage, 5 damage would be reflected back to the enemy, inflicting poison status. Attack Speed is reduced by 20%. Lasts for 5 seconds.

    Furious Bear Roar of War (Shoulder Armor, Epic)

    Physical Defense +65

    Magic Defense +30

    Vitality: +8

    Critical Hit: +5

    Avoidability: +5

    Equipped: Grants you a skill ¡ª¡ª Battle Cry. Instantly deals 100 damage to all enemies 8 meters around you, weakening their Attack by 20%. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown duration: 3 minutes! (This skill can generate a massive amount of aggro!)

    Spellbreaker Ruby Viper (essory, Epic)

    Physical Attack +20

    Magic Attack +20

    Vitality: +10

    Magic Resistance: +5

    Equipped: Grants you a skill ¡ª¡ª Mana Burn. Instantly depletes all your Mana Points, burning off 50% of the target¡¯s Mana Points. At the same time, 50% of the total Mana Points consumed is dealt as damage to the target! Cooldown duration: 5 minutes! (Cannot be cast on bosses!)

    After equipping the three equipment, Jiang Fei spent 200 gold coins on materials to create an Armor Shield (Enhancer). Although the shield could only absorb physical damage, it was good enough to act as ast-minute deus ex machina! Jiang Fei¡¯s attributes had increased drastically. Besides, the Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer had also added his Vitality by a longshot. With that, his Health Points had surpassed the 5,000 Health Point threshold!

    By now, Jiang Fei¡¯s stats were just off the charts.

    yer Name: Verdure Glider

    Level: 16

    ss: Divine cksmith (Apprentice)

    Experience Points: 112,475 / 125,000

    Health Points: 5,080 / 5,080

    Mana Points: 360 / 360

    Physical Attack Power: 88 + 90

    Physical Defense: 184 + 265

    Magic Defense: 72 + 50

    In terms of raw numbers, Jiang Fei could easily stand his ground against any of those specializedbat-type sses. On top of that, he had up to eight additional active skills!

    Charge: Instantly dashes towards the enemy target, dealing 50 fixed damage, and stuns the enemy target for 2 seconds. The applicable range is 3-20 meters. Cooldown duration: 5 minutes!

    Iron Fist: Bashes a single target, dealing 300 fixed damage. Cooldown duration: 50 seconds!

    Triple Bash: Delivers three consecutive bashes with the weapon zing Hammer. Increase 5% chance to create Ascended equipment if skill is used on Smithing. Deals damage that is equal to 5% of Maximum Health Point as damage, three times to a target, if skill is used for attack. Cooldown duration: 20 seconds!

    Rapid Cooling: Instantly sts an icy gale ahead of you in a conical area. If used on an almostplete equipment, Ascended equipment production rate increases by 1%. If used on an enemy, 10% of your maximum Health Points would be dealt as damage. The enemy would be frozen solid for 1 second. After 1 second, the enemy¡¯s Movement Speed would be reduced by 50%. Lasts for 5 seconds! Cooldown duration: 1 minute!

    Battle Cry: Instantly deals 100 damage to all enemies 8 meters around you, weakening their Attack by 20%. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown duration: 3 minutes! (This skill can generate a massive amount of aggro!)

    Mana Burn: Instantly depletes all your Mana Points, burning off 50% of the target¡¯s Mana Points. At the same time, 50% of the total Mana Points consumed is dealt as damage to the target! Cooldown duration: 5 minutes! (Cannot be cast on bosses!)

    ret Aegis: Instantly increases your Defense, causing you to take only 50% of the total damage you receive from the next three attacks! Cooldown duration: 5 minutes!

    Armored Bulwark: Upon activation, absorbs Physical damage, equal to 20% of your maximum Health Points. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown duration: 5 minutes!

    Sadly, even though he was undeniable, the strongest tank in the game, hecked the necessary skill that makes up a proper tank, that is aggro generating skills. Even so, he was still the game¡¯s strongest¡ªNo! China¡¯s one-of-a-kind, strongest, and most durable tank yer!

    After reading through his skill descriptions, Jiang Fei decided to start grinding levels outside the city. After all, the 1-day cooldown duration was finished. The Normal Mode ¡°Deep in the Night Forest¡± had been reset. A solo dungeon run should get him to Level 18.

    Currently, he was just at the brink of reaching Level 17. It may be a slippery slope with an ever-increasing gradient up ahead, but a solo dungeon run should fill his bar once over, with some excess to spare.

    Jiang Fei had nned to raid the dungeon by himself, hence, he had not informed the girls in the guild about his expedition. Even after he had led them to im the First Clear achievement for an Elite mode dungeon run, most of the girls in the guild stillcks the proper skill to even do a Normal mode dungeon run. Hence, Rosette Rose and the other main party of the guild had led a few of the other members to raid the Normal run as training.

    ¡°Hey hey, kid, look who¡¯s out of the closet finally!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was walking into the Night Forest, a haughty voice came up from behind him.

    ¡°Huh¡±? Jiang Fei looked back. What a small world. It was the very ¡°Wild Wolf Trio¡±!

    ¡°Hey, kid, you¡¯re quite incredible, aren¡¯t you? We heard that you solo-ed a five-member dungeon,¡± Venomous Wolf drawled, sauntering up to Jiang Fei before staring him down.

    ¡°Kid, tell us the secret of the dungeon. You exploited a bug, didn¡¯t you? We¡¯ll only kill you once if you do. Or so help me God, we¡¯re going to camp at the graveyard and show you what power-deleveling looks like. Wanna have a rerun at the Beginner¡¯s Vige?¡± Vicious Wolf snarled.

    Although Jiang Fei had be famous overnight, the concept of ¡°Profession ss yers have no damage¡± was deeply rooted among people¡¯s heart, including those of the four major guilds. Apart from the girls from the Knighthood who had seen it themselves, the rest of the yers had considered Jiang Fei as a cheater for utilizing an unknown bug to raid the dungeon. They even thought that it was due to the same bug that Rosette Knighthood was able to achieve First Clear for the Elite Mode dungeon!

    Therefore, no one had paid attention to Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power, including this Wild Wolf Trio. Venomous Wolf coincidentally saw Jiang Fei at the entrance of a cksmith¡¯s Workshop today. Therefore, the three of them then began to tail him. After all, they would be caught by NPC soldiers if they beat Jiang Fei up within the city. Therefore, the three of them had been waiting for Jiang Fei to leave the city!

    ¡°As a Profession ss yer, you should have been staying still within the city, yet you insist toe out and show off. Heh heh, we should be med for being so lucky as well! Kid, if you don¡¯t want to go back to the Beginner¡¯s Vige, you better tell us about the bug in the dungeon now!¡±

    Hungry Wolf walked towards Jiang Fei. His pointing finger tip almost poked Jiang Fei¡¯s nose, not to mention his arrogant attitude! To the Wild Wolf Trio, Jiang Fei was a fish out of the water,id out on the chopping board. He was all theirs to chop!

    ¡°Do you still remember what I said at the Beginner¡¯s Vige?¡± asked Jiang Fei, smiling coldly.

    ¡°What the heck did you even say?¡± asked Venomous Wolf, blinking in surprise.

    Vicious Wolf guffawed.

    ¡°Kid, drop the act. It¡¯s clear as day that you¡¯re a Crafter.¡± He had no reason to fear a cksmith!

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just stalling for time until those girlse to save you, aren¡¯t you? Now, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to reconsider that silly attempt. Or else, don¡¯t me us for being cruel!¡± Hungry Wolf snapped.

    ¡°You three? Please. You don¡¯t deserve the need for more manpower,¡± said Jiang Fei with an evil grin. Ever since Jiang Fei had armed himself with skills to fight, he had been fighting monsters all the time. Not even once that he had tried to fight a yer. However, since the trio had offered themselves to Jiang Fei, why not ept the ¡°duel¡± and practice some move?

    Unlike the trio, who had zero knowledge about Jiang Fei¡¯sbat capabilities, Jiang Fei knew all about there was to know about them due to the ring¡¯s mysterious power! Two of them were Level 16 Warriors and the other was a Level 15 Bandit. Even though they were almost at the same Level as Jiang Fei, their equipment were as weak as toilet paperpared to the irond Jiang Fei!

    Just what they were thinking? Could their bloat self-esteem blind them of their own weakness? They should know that their equipment were asmon as dirt on the ground! Challenging someone else without knowing the opponent¡¯s capabilities is like jumping into a ravine and expect it to be as shallow as a kid¡¯s pool!

 Chapter 51 - Fail Robbers, Youre Better Off as Streakers

    <h4>Chapter 51: Fail Robbers, You¡¯re Better Off as Streakers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The tyrannical Vicious Wolf dashed forth, ruthlessly swinging his two-handed Sword at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Die, son of a b*tch!¡± Venomous Wolf followed closely. He was a rogue, but he had not even bothered activating Sneak. He just wanted to have a part

    of this little cksmith to himself!

    Clearly, none of them had taken Jiang Fei seriously. He was just a little, insignificant Crafter. They intended to cut him down like those fodder tutorials tossed at you ¡ª before the patrolling NPC

    s even came across his corpses!

    ¡°Whoa, thank you kindly!¡±ughed Jiang Fei as he calmly sidestepped for his convenience, having the three stooges clumsily ending up in front of him!

    Rapid Cooling!

    ¡°Puff!¡± Jiang Fei blew a mouthful of freezing gas in a conical arc. The Wild Wolf Trio stood no chance. They all ended up standing together, frozen!

    -487

    -493

    -505!

    To the confusion and horror of the trio, their brains simply could not make sense of that damage amount. As Jiang Fei had more than 5,000 Health Points, 10% of that equated to 500 damage. On the other hand, the trio were only stacking White Grade equipment. Vicious Wolf and Hungry Wolf may be Warriors, but their Health Points did not even reach 1,500. Venomous Wolf the Rogue barely even had 1,000 to boast of. A single breath had taken half his health off, just like that!

    Triple Bash!

    -518! (Critical hit!)

    -247

    -232

    Three consecutive hitsnded onto Vicious Wolf¡¯s head. As he had received me damage right after being frozen, the first hit had been a guaranteed Critical hit!

    ¡°F*ck youuuu!¡± Vicious Wolf could not even react. He was dead ¡ª before he could even blink.

    At that moment, Venomous Wolf and Hungry Wolf finally regained their freedom, albeit at only 50% of it!

    ¡°Hah, you guys are like origami paper dolls, and you¡¯re trying to go after a hammer-wielding cksmith?¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly. It took him two long strides to get to Venomous Wolf!

    Charge!

    -50!

    The damage was not much, but it had knocked Venomous Wolf into another 2-second stun cycle!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    Battle Cry!

    -100!

    At that moment, Venomous Wolf was barely alive, with only 100 Health Points! A casual follow-up attack ended his pathetic life!

    -128!

    ¡°You!¡± The first exchange had left two of them dead. Hungry Wolf was the only one left standing, and that had almost driven him mad. Due to the damage received from Rapid Cooling and Battle Cry, his Health Points had plummeted below 800. Moreover, his Movement Speed had been reduced. He was just as good as a cripple!

    ¡°Hahah, do you still think that I need reinforcements?¡± Jiang Fei stayed his hand, just an inch away from Hungry Wolf¡¯s face.

    ¡°You...¡± Hungry Wolf had never expected this kid to be this terrifying of a Crafter. Jiang Fei had utterly defeated the three of them in a one versus three scenario. They had not even ruffled up his hair!

    ¡°Forget it! Words would be wasted on you guys anyway! Good luck, have fun, bye!¡± All Jiang Fei¡¯s skills were all on cooldown with only his Mana Burn avable which was ill-suited for use on a Warrior. He had stopped for the time being, not to gloat, but to hide the fact that he was already out of ammunition! He was waiting for his next Triple Bash!

    Now that Jiang Fei¡¯s skills were ready, it was time to get the eye-sore out of the way!

    -133!

    -10 (Lifesteal)

    -10 (Laceration, 1 stack)

    Triple Bash!

    -227

    -245

    -238

    The zing Hammer spewed mes, enveloping Hungry Wolf before leaving a smoking husk behind!

    ¡°Hey! Nice harvest!¡± Jiang Fei looked towards the ground. The three of them had dropped 23 White grade equipment, 2 sets of Red Potions, and 3 sets of Linen in total.

    ¡°Dawn Break¡± had quite the severe death penalty. One might end up dropping everything he was currently carrying, or any single random item within his bag. It could be the loss of one potion, or the contents of an entire bag. Anything was possible except for Gold Coins!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Luck was extremely high. Needless to say, it did not end well for the three wannabe thugs. Gone was all their equipment. Empty were their bags. Three confused, naked men rose up from the grave!

    Among the 23 Whites, apart from the ss advancement rewards, it was all trash from quests at the Beginner¡¯s Vige. Apparently, these guys spent more time huffing and puffing about instead of actually ying the game. At least they could serve Jiang Fei better. He tossed them into the furnace and turned them into crafting materials!

    The remaining potions and Linens were pretty good. The potions were just right for him. The Linens could be given to the beautiful Tailor in the Knighthood. What a quick, sweet harvest!

    After he was done, Jiang Fei quickly departed. After all, they were pretty close to the secondary protection zone. He had killed three hapless fools. It would look bad if some NPC soldiers just came across him standing over three naked corpses!

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± The Wild Wolf Trio had never been this close to tears!

    ¡°What to do? Cock a doodle doo!¡± Hungry Wolf the leader could barely even speak. He and his two subordinates were standing in the forest with nothing but white briefs on. What a terrible sight!

    The three of them had originally intended to rob the tycoon cksmith dry and make themselves a great fortune. Thest thing they had expected was to walk away from it while stark naked. The three of them currently had only more than 1 Gold Coin in total. They could not even gather all the parts together to form aplete White grade equipment set. How were they going to train their level in future without equipment!

    ¡°Hey! Hurry! Look! Gay threesome in the wild!¡±

    ¡°Yucks! Disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Shut your eyes! I don¡¯t want my kids seeing this!¡±

    ...

    This was a small path towards the dungeon. You would never be short of onlookers here!

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Even the most pompous of thugs would turn red with shame!

    Right at that moment, the Wild Wolf Trio wished that they could y and swallow Jiang Fei alive. What an ingrate. Jiang Fei should have just stayed on as a good boy. Lie down and let us kill you for you equipment! Wee to robbers¡¯ logic!

    ¡°Verdure Glider! This isn¡¯t over!¡± Hungry Wolf spat and ran back to Dawn Break City as discreetly as they could. After all, it was not a safe zone. Monsters would rip into three naked men like nothing else! Besides, they had all lost 1 Level after being killed in self-defense. Thest thing they needed now was to lose more of their hard-earned levels!

    Jiang Fei headed into the dungeon without lingering on what had just unfolded. The Wild Wolf Trio was just yesterday¡¯s joke. Little did he know that they would continue being a great source of joy and fun for a long time more!

    Jiang Fei proceeded to hack the Normal Mode dungeon up with nothing more than normal attacks. As he was overloaded with so many game-breaking equipment, even the Bosses were unable to prate his Defense. Besides, with thebination of numerous skills and his Attack that was almost 180 per hit, the monsters were quickly falling like flies.

    Within an hour, Jiang Fei had cleared the Normal Mode of the dungeon ¡°Deep in the Night Forest.¡± Even with his high Luck, he had only obtained two Green grade pieces of equipment with Upgrade Bonuses. Ordinary yers would have gained only twomon Green grades. The Blue grade from back then had been the bonus rewards for being the first to clear the dungeon!

    But Jiang Fei was there for the Experience Points. Now, he was Level 18. He had almost caught up to the first group on the Level ranking boards!

 Chapter 52 - The Broken Ring

    <h4>Chapter 52: The Broken Ring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei had initially intended to rope in the girls of the Knighthood for another round at the Elite Mode dungeon after distributing his attribute points. Apparently, they did not have the time for that, so Jiang Fei gave up on that thought. Ever since logging in for this session, he had been hammering away, only stopping for a ss advancement quest between his swings. He was barely away from his anvil!

    Jiang Fei reorganized his bag. As he had obtained a massive amount of Linen, Jade Tinkerbell had been able to mass-produce bags. Naturally, Jiang Fei had taken the opportunity to expand the total slots in his inventory!

    As he barely had a half-hour¡¯s worth of uptime remaining, Jiang Fei rummaged about the Knighthood¡¯s warehouse. Although he had produced much during these few days, he had only extracted a pair of pre-Level 10 shoes to the real world. It was time for another real-life upgrade!

    As Jiang Fei had been working like an iron horse, there was an excess of Chainmail equipment in the warehouse. All the samples had been carefully handpicked premium samples! Jiang Fei selected a full equipment set and ced them into the Blue slots within the ring, ready to be retrieved into reality when he woke.

    With 6 a.m. looming just over the horizon, Jiang Fei returned to reality in a sh of light.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m gonna be superhuman!¡± The moment Jiang Fei opened his eyes, he retrieved the equipment from the ring. A wardrobe switch was all he needed to join his heroes in theics!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei peered into the ring. He could clearly see the equipment lying within. However, they did not seem to be extractable!

    ¡°What the f*ck! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    Jiang Fei tried a few more times to no avail. It was right there in front of his eyes, within the empty space of the ring. But he was unable to retrieve them out from the ring no matter what he tried!

    It was Saturday morning, and Jiang Fei had the entire day off. On those days, he would usually enter his dad¡¯s study room and surf the inte after a quick breakfast. It was different today. He had all day to attempt retrieving his treasures.

    By lunch, Jiang Fei¡¯s ted mother was still chirping most enthusiastically to her husband about Jiang Fei, saying that he had been studying much harder as ofte. No inte surfing, no television, only studying all day long in his room. Jiang Fei¡¯s dad was greatly pleased. Well, Jiang Fei¡¯s pocket money for the next month was about to be multiplied!

    ¡°Xiao Fei, your dad and I have an evening party to attendter. Feed yourself tonight, would you?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mum had said after lunch.

    ¡°Okay! Time to study!¡± Letting his mouth go on autopilot, Jiang Fei returned to his room and continued his research on the mysterious ring.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, moderation is a necessity when ites to everything. Sufficient rest would take you far in studies!¡± Seeing her son putting so much effort into his studies raised a pang in his mother¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Jiang Fei, if you¡¯re avable this afternoon, please take my diamond ne from the room and have it cleaned at the jewelry shop. I need it for the evening!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mum finally decided to have him go outside for some fresh air, instead of being cooped up all day long!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    As Jiang Fei was unable to retrieve the equipment at the moment, he too decided that a change of environment was much needed. The jewelry shop was a simple 10-minute cab trip from his house. Without thinking much of it,

    he did as she asked.

    The ne was in pristine condition, save for some slight discoloration on the metal from typical oxidation. A quick polish would make quick work of that!

    On his way back home via taxi, Jiang Fei took the ne out of its box. As he ran it through his fingers, he murmured, ¡°These jewelers are ruthless. Not only have they used their magical chemicals to take off whatever precious metals throughout the cleaning process, they¡¯re asking us to pay for the damage!¡±

    As the ne slid through his fingers, the mysterious ring clicked with the diamond that was embedded in the ne!

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was struck dumb.

    The diamond pendant vanished into a brilliant white light before literally sinking into the mysterious ring. A small mark appeared on his mysterious ring, while the diamond ne had been stripped of its gem!

    ¡°F*CK! F*CK YOU!¡± Jiang Fei would have admitted himself into any mental asylum, there and then. He knew very well what the ring just did. The only difference back then was it chewing up on virtual equipment!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been eating up all my equipment, and I let that slide. But now, you¡¯re devouring real-life diamonds? Are you f*cking kidding me?!¡±

    Finally, Jiang Fei knew why the ring had been such a pain in the ass. It had not been epting any of his recent offerings, and it had refused to cough up that new set of equipment. This had been its endgame!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s current concern was not on the splendorous expenses awaiting him, but his mother¡¯s rage! This was one of his mum¡¯s most favorite essories. Now that the ring had devoured it, he would definitely end up being eaten by his mum.

    The taxi driver could not care less about his inane-sounding ramblings. A few minutester, Jiang Fei was left alone at the doorway of his house, clutching the now diamondless-ne in his hand! He had no choice but to slink into the house.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, what happened to you?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face was basically leaking the very essence of depression itself. His mother quickly caught on to it in a single nce.

    ¡°Your ne...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother froze up in apprehension.

    ¡°I lost the diamond pendant...¡± Jiang Fei certainly could not say that his ring had devoured the diamond. He could only lie about losing it.

    ¡°Sigh! Xiao Fei, that was very careless of you, considering your current age!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mum frowned ¡ª she truly liked the ne. But her son¡¯s recent hard work gave her a moment¡¯s pause!

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll wear something else!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s family was not exactly poor. As much as she loved the ne, Jiang Fei¡¯s mum chose to let it go, as the ne was iparable to her beloved dearest son.

    When Jiang Fei returned to his room, staring nkly at the mysterious ring. Although he had managed to fool his mum, where the heck would he obtain more diamonds? The ring had swallowed up a rather sizable diamond, and only had a slight mark on its surface to speak of! Leveling up his ring would be something else. Forget his mother¡¯s full collection ¡ª they might have to sell the house off!

    Diamonds were not a rarity. It was the money! As long as Jiang Fei had money, he could easily obtain enough diamonds for the ring to level up. But the simple fact of the matter now was this ¡ª Jiang Fei had no money!

    ¡°Where do I even begin?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. At the same time, four faces emerged within his mind!

    As an ordinary high school student, the ring that enabled him to bring items out from the game set him apart from ordinary people. Now that the ring was simply refusing to spit its contents out, Jiang Fei had been robbed of that advantage!

    But within the game, these four major guilds might be able to serve him far better!

 Chapter 53 - Grabbing on to Cash like a Wretched Miser

    <h4>Chapter 53: Grabbing on to Cash like a Wretched Miser</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That night, Jiang Fei grabbed a quick bite outside. His parents had gone to attend an evening party, and they would not be back anytime soon. After surfing the inte beneath some heavy eyelids, Jiang Fei returned to his room, ready to log in once again.

    At 10 p.m. sharp, Jiang Fei entered his dream world.

    Jiang Fei had a goal now. And it was unlike any other yer¡¯s. He was no longer as willing to spend time Leveling up. Unwilling as he was, he had enough sense to not let the opportunities go to waste. After soloing the Normal Mode dungeon, he brought the girls along to clear the Elite Mode dungeon once.

    This time, things were much simpler as the girls had undergone major equipment upgrades. The two Practice Swords were now wielded by Rosette Phantom and Rosette Dazzledance. Whenever Rosette Phantom swung at the Boss, its Health Points lost several chunks at once. Afterall, se was dual-wielding a nasty pair. A Blue grade Excellent Dagger as her main weapon, and a Purple grade Epic One-handed Sword as her secondary weapon! Rosette Dazzledance had the Legendary grade Practice Sword and was able to give just as much as she could take. Currently, she could handle three to five Elite monsters without breaking a sweat! On top of that all, not even the 3rd Boss could harm the current Jiang Fei. The two Clerics were able to keep him afloat without any additional aid casually.

    The drop rate during Jiang Fei¡¯s second attempt of the Elite mode dungeon was nowhere as good as the previous run. Even his ridiculously high Luck had only yielded 1 Blue and 1 Green from each boss.

    However, Jiang Fei got what he came for. Those two rounds got him to Level 20. The girls happily sat on an average bracket of 20-21.

    Jiang Fei took a look at the Level ranking of the yers within Dawn Break City. Happy-Drunk was still leading at Level 23. The repeated team wipes in their desperate bid for the first clear in the dungeon had not toppled him off his throne.

    Billy Boy was tied at 23, but he must have gotten that levelter for he was in the 2nd ce. His wife Lady Casanova took the third ce, just one level behind. Southern Azuresword, Daemon¡¯s Grimace and five other yers filled the remaining spaces for the Top 10. Not one of them was beneath Level 21!

    Upon returning to the city, Rosette Rose had the remainder of the guild form several parties and concurrently swept across the Normal Mode like a typhoon. A few of them were fortunate enough to easily crush the Elite Mode dungeon under Jiang Fei¡¯s lead, but not others were not so lucky. Even the Normal Mode dungeon proved to be a difficult task for them!

    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s make a deal! Anyone interested on the intel on all Bosses within the Elite Mode dungeon?¡± Jiang Fei sent a group message to the four major guild masters.

    ¡°Yes!¡± All four guild masters replied almost instantly.

    Although all four major guilds had taken down the 1st Boss on their ends, they were still stuck at the 2nd Bearmen¡¯s Boss. On one hand, their Tanks simply could not hold on. On the other hand, much of their time was wasted making up for their constantly diminishing levels. If they tantly ignored the loss of levels from their repeated deaths, their stats would take a nosedive!

    If only they knew every little detail about the boss... They would not have to pay the heavy price of 20% of Experience Points as tuition fees! After all, their Tanks were not as tough as Jiang Fei; there was very little room for error. One mistake could mean a team wipe. Each skill that the bosses dished out became a death sentence!

    It was not like they had not asked Jiang Fei before, but Jiang Fei never saw the need for money, and had thus ignored them. Him speaking was akin to the opening of the floodgates.

    ¡°Guys, name your offers! I¡¯m talking about real life green notes!¡± said Jiang Fei, not knowing what number to put on the tag, having never made such dark dealings before.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± All four guild masters came upon the same conclusion. The real-life Jiang Fei must be in a rather tight position! Ohhh, what more reason than to grab the opportunity?!

    Previously, whenever the major guilds were busy purchasing equipment, they would pay via materials and in-game currency. But Jiang Fei only brought hammer to anvil whenever he wanted an upgrade to his personal gear. He did not process his thoughts like other crafters. He wanted to venture out like hisbatant counterparts, not lock himself in the workshop and have nothing but a sted furnace as apanion! He rarely sold his wares, and whenever he did, it was only to dispose of the trash. This man clearly never gave a thought about profit!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had often declined the four major guilds¡¯ request to increase the number of orders. cksmiths were just like any other yer. While it was true that many of them licked your boots and shat out bricks if you told them to, Jiang Fei was no such person, and it was their misfortune that he simply had to be the game¡¯s leading cksmith.

    Now that Jiang Fei had unintentionally disclosed his need of real-life cash, the four major guilds now had something on him. Money easily led to loose lips. These were the leading yers of the game. Money was not an issue for them if they could finance their guilds to such an extent. Gold Coins might not be so easily farmed ¡ª real cash was something else entirely. Piece of cake for tycoons!

    ¡°If such intel is kept only between the two of us, 100,000 RMB! If it¡¯s shared, I¡¯ll offer 30,000 RMB!¡± said Southern Azuresword.

    ¡°150,000 RMB for exclusive, 30,000 RMB for shared!¡± Lady Casanova snarled.

    ¡°LOL, 500,000 RMB if exclusive!¡± said Happy-Drunk, his characteristic grin on his face as usual.

    ¡°F*ck you, tycoon! You¡¯re destroying the rules of the game!¡± Lady Casanova snapped.

    They were all filthy-rich folks, but they were working in the best interests of their guilds. For a Dungeon this early, 100,000 RMB was already stretching it. But when someone throws those rules out the window, there¡¯s no point ying his game

    any further!

    Obviously, Happy-Drunk wanted the glory of being the second to clear, more than anyone else. After all, Jiang Fei and the Rosette Knighthood may have the First Clear, but most yers were still convinced that these nobodies had exploited some bug in the game. On the other hand, a well-known face like Happy-Drunk and his guild The Aristocrats was a symbol of true strength. The Aristocrats would stand over all the other guilds!

    For a dungeon¡¯s intel, 500,000 RMB was ridiculous. For the glory, it was not too bad. It would not even weigh much on the other three major Guildmasters ¡ª they simply did not want to get involved in this ridiculous bid. Besides, this was Happy-Drunk. No price was too steep for him. Screw this low-level dungeon!

    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary! 50,000 RMB each! Exclusive rights to only the four of you!¡± At that point, Jiang Fei cut in. In the short run, Happy-Drunk could yield him a huge lump sum, but it was better to retain his neutrality for the long run. After all, he was just by himself. Even with the Rosette Knighthood at his back, these were the big four. He would be no match to their backalley warfare. Embargoes, assassinations, you name it!

    ¡°My good man, surely you wouldn¡¯t reconsider?¡± Happy-Drunk¡¯s grin faded, just a little.

    ¡°No need. If you guys agree, it¡¯s a deal!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Lady Casanova and the other two guild masters nodded. After all, not only would they offend the other guild masters, they would never once outbit this drunk tycoon. It was best to take a step back and share the information among all four.

    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡± It was four-to-one. Happy-Drunk had no choice but to nod as well.

 Chapter 54 - Offline PvP

    <h4>Chapter 54: Offline PvP</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei made a table, inserting the detailed introduction and trigger time for the skills of each Boss within the Elite Mode dungeon. He then sent it to the four major guild masters, along with his bank ount number. His mum had created this bank ount long ago for Jiang Fei¡¯s red envelop money!

    Jiang Fei was not worried at all that the four financiers would repudiate their debts. They would absolutely not tarnish their own reputation by a mere 50,000 RMB. Besides, he was the best cksmith in Dawnlight City, even throughout the entire Empire. He did not believe that the four major guilds would be willing to reach a deadlock with him due to such a small profit!

    Usually, a 200,000 RMB into the pocket was a king¡¯s ransom to Jiang Fei, that he even did not know where to spend it. But it was different today, as he had a cheating ring that would feast on diamonds; 200,000 RMB would not even make a budge.

    Later, Jiang Fei epted arge order from the four major guilds, helping them to smith equipments in order to earn more money. Due to his uber high Ascended equipment creation rate, the lousy Purple grade Shoulder Armors that he had producedter was then sold to the four major guilds at a high price as well. Through such a smithing process whole day, Jiang Fei had procured another extra 10,000 gold coins profit which is worth around 100,000 RMB in the ck market.

    At 6 am the next day, when Jiang Fei logged out from the game, there was an additional 300,000 RMB in his bank. Looking at how rich he became, Jiang Fei felt somewhat proud of himself, as his ability to earn money was way incrediblepared to his dad!

    Jiang Fei finished his breakfast hurriedly and left his house. He ran directly towards the marketce and headed towards the jeweler, and smashed all 300,000 RMB into purchasing lots of diamonds. He then found a ce where there was no one else, and let the mysterious ring devoured all the diamonds. However, the next thing that happened drove him intoplete madness!

    Diamonds worth 300,000 RMB, devoured by the mysterious ring, and yet the progress bar had only increased by 1%!

    ¡°You¡¯re now f*cking kidding with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Fei broke out into curses at the mysterious ring!

    Although Jiang Fei had earned a 300,000 RMB huge sum in one night, that was due to the inclusion of selling information about the Bosses. Even if he did nothing else other than specializing in smithing equipment for the four major guilds, he would have around 100,000 RMB ie. Although it sounded quite a lot, a three-day effort was only able to increase the mysterious ring¡¯s Experience Points by 1%. It would take almost one whole year for the ring to level up!

    Could it be that he had to specially work hard for the four major guilds for this one whole year?

    This was absolutely impossible!

    Jiang Fei was already fed up by the experience yesterday, as he had been wielding his hammer all day long. His original expectation was to withstand such suffering for three to five days at most for the ring to level up. However, the answer was actually 1 whole year! This waspletely out of his expectation!

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s true that one won¡¯t turn rich without searching for extra ie, horse won¡¯t grow fat without extra grasses as supper! Hard habour is truly the worse possible way to earn a living!¡± Jiang Fei spat hard, deciding not to work for the four major guilds like a dumb*ss anymore in future!

    ¡°Brother Fei, how about some fun outside?¡±

    As it was Sunday, Jiang Fei had no need to go for school. As he was on his way back home, Zhao Feng gave him a phone call.

    ¡°Where to?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Heh heh, a nice ce! Juste, and you¡¯ll know!¡± said Zhao Feng mysteriously.

    ¡°Where to meet?¡±

    Jiang Fei happened to have nothing to do, as his original intention was to level up the mysterious ring. But it seemed impossible to be achieved within a short period of time.

    ¡°Manda Square!¡± said Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei agreed. He then hung up the call.

    Manda Square was thendmark building located in the city center, with a total of 108 floors, having 630 meters height, also known as the ¡°Empire State Building in China¡±! As the name had stated, this was also a property under the name of the Octopus Group, which had gathered office work, catering, entertainment and many other functions in one body.

    Jiang Fei arrived at Manda Square via taxi very soon, where Zhao Feng the little fatty was already waiting for his arrival!

    ¡°Where to?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Heh heh! Come, Brother Fei, let¡¯s go y games!¡± said Zhao Feng, pulling Jiang Fei along towards the underground of Manda Square. There was an electronic entertainment center located on the fourth floor underground, with all kinds of ssical and modern gaming facilities!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei was originally a game maniac. His affection towards games was not only limited to online games!

    ...

    ¡°Yo! Little fatty,e to give me money again?¡± said a guy who dyed his hair in yellow smilingly towards Zhao Feng the moment he entered the gaming center.

    ¡°Monkey, don¡¯t you mess with me. I¡¯ve brought along reinforcement today!¡± Zhao Feng spoke quite unashamedly, as he had Jiang Fei at his back!

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Jiang Fei felt speechless the moment he saw such a stance. As expected, this little fatty had lost to the guy in game. Feeling anxious, Zhao Feng had asked him for help on taking revenge!

    This was amon experience to Jiang Fei. As Zhao Feng the little fatty¡¯s gaming skills were just slightly better than ordinary yers. He might be able to bully newbies, but he would be damn when it came to some slightly proficient yers. However, Zhao Feng always loved to have a bet with others. Once he lost, he got anxious, and he would ask Jiang Fei to have aeback on his behalf.

    ¡°Heh heh... Brother Fei, please help me. I¡¯ll invite you for a mealter, my treat!¡± Zhao Feng felt slightly embarrassing, as he was the one who involved Jiang Fei into the business after all.

    ¡°Haha, kid, just a garbage like you, your reinforcement won¡¯t be any stronger as well!¡± Huang Mao mored.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Cut the crap! How do you want to y?¡± As best brothers, Jiang Fei did not mind having merryughs or angry curses between him and Zhao Feng. But he would never allow others to humiliate his best brother!

    ¡°Hey, kid! Quite the arrogance you have there!¡± said Huang Mao, as he walked forward wagging his body, with more than ten subordinates following behind.

    ¡°I¡¯m being arrogant, as I have the capital to be so. Shoot, what to y?¡± said Jiang Fei, as he took a nce at these young people on the opposite. The way they dyed their hairs made them look like traffic light.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you helping this little fatty out? Let¡¯s y the current most popr game ¡°Dawn Break¡± then!¡± said Huang Mao, pointing to the machine beside.

    Although ¡°Dawn Break¡± would not run during the day, there were some gaming centers that were able to copy your character within the game. yers would then fight against each other on a separate tform. Since the data was just a copy, it would not cause any influence to your game data within ¡°Dawn Break¡±. Therefore, many yers had chosen to practice their yer versus yer skills or studying the techniques to utilize their skills during the day at these gaming centres.

    ¡°No way...¡± Zhao Feng immediately wanted to refuse. As in his eyes, Jiang Fei did not own a game ount.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡°Dawn Break¡± it is!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Brother Fei, your dad has agreed?¡± asked Zhao Feng with delight. But then, he immediately frowned. Even if Jiang Fei had a game ount, he had begun ying the game few dayster than others, which would definitely be leading him to getting the short end of the stick in terms of character level and equipments!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t you worry!¡± said Jiang Fei as he was going to put on the gaming helmet.

    ¡°Best of three, 5,000 RMB!¡± said Huang Mao, while stopping Jiang Fei from putting on his gaming helmet.

    ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll pay!¡± Zhao Feng the fatty took the initiative to speak. He was extremely confident towards Jiang Fei¡¯s talent in gaming aspect.

    ¡°Holysh*t! You¡¯re ying this big? How much did you actually lose?¡± Jiang Fei frowned, as he did not expect Zhao Feng to y so big. He thought that Zhao Feng had only lost a few hundreds bet against others!

    ¡°Brother Fei, I¡¯ve lost all my resources. You have to help me!¡± The moment Jiang Fei asked him, Zhao Feng the little fatty immediately showed an aggrieved look.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Jiang Fei nodded towards Huang Mao. He then put on the gaming helmet.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m truly lucky today. Little fatty, you¡¯re truly my angel of fortune!¡± Huang Mao smiled at Zhao Feng with his bared yellow teeth.

 Chapter 55 - Running off with a Pocketful of Cash

    <h4>Chapter 55: Running off with a Pocketful of Cash</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Jiang Fei shut his eyes, the scene shed white, and the world of Dawn Break quickly reced it. Or rather, its dense forestry. This was an entirely new and odd experience for Jiang Fei as this was his first time logging in via a Gaming Pod, not the mysterious ring. Also, a certain fear bit at him. What if his ount information was illegal? To his surprise, no gs had been triggered ¡ª yet!

    By then, Huang Mao¡¯s character had already spawned, standing not far away off. Most prominent was a huge, giant countdown figure before his eyes. It was the doomsday clock for their battle!

    Curly Monkey (Race: Elf, ss: Rogue)

    Level: 19

    Health Points: 1,350

    Attack Power: 187

    Remark: A regr member of the guild, ¡°Red Star.¡±

    Jiang Fei stole a nce at Huang Mao¡¯s character. His Level was not low. It was no wonder that Zhao Feng was no match for him. Anyhow, he was only packing White grade trash. As he was an unknown member of a small guild, he had to be a nobody.

    Against such an opponent, Jiang Fei could not possibly lose the fight, even with his eyes sewed shut! Jiang Fei¡¯s lips slowly curled into a cynical smirk!

    Stealth!

    The very moment the countdown ended, Huang Mao entered Stealth mode. Although he seemed iparably arrogant earlier, he intended to fight seriously! Jiang Fei had earned 300,000 RMB in one night. A street punk like Huang Mao was barely even scraping together 2,000 to 3,000 RMB a month. To him, 5,000 RMB was massive!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The moment Huang Mao vanished, a massive red arrow appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s HUD. Somewhere up ahead, the red arrow pointed downwards, and a translucent blurry figure could be seen right beneath the arrowhead tip!

    ¡°Holysh*t! Is this the ring¡¯s doing again?¡± As Jiang Fei had never fought anything invisible before, he could not have known better!

    Completely convinced that he had disappeared off the universe¡¯s face, Huang Mao began to scurry around Jiang Fei, keeping a 5-meter distance. That was just textbook-Rogue behavior!

    ¡°Alright, you can stop running about now...¡± Jiang Fei did not intend to waste another second. Charge!

    -50!

    Stun!

    Triple Bash!

    300!

    635! (Critical hit!)

    628! (Critical hit!)

    Jiang Fei had originally intended to follow-up with a Iron Fist. He had not expected two out of the three Triple Bashes to produce Critical Hits. All of 1,300 Huang Mao¡¯s Health Points disappeared!

    That sudden burst of damage could have only urred with abination of Jiang Fei¡¯s massive luck and Huang Mao¡¯s misfortune!

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± One moment, Huang Mao was sneaking about, ready to bury her daggers into his prey¡¯s back, and the next, he was lying t on HIS back!

    Two secondster, the ying field was reset. Not only were both their Health Points fully recovered; all their skills with a cooldown duration over 3 minutes were also ready!

    Stealth!

    As he had been in without any rhyme or reason, he was far more cautious. Losing again meant a financial crisis. He would be unable to afford any food for the second half of that month!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. Thanks to the ring, Huang Mao¡¯s ratting about became as clear as day. That huge red arrow made it even easier to spot him than an un-Stealthed thief!

    As the cooldown duration for Charge was five minutes, it was not subject to a simr situation. Thus, Jiang Fei was temporarily unable to cast the skill.

    Huang Mao approached his prey like a cautious cat. He crept towards Jiang Fei¡¯s back, inch-by-inch. He had no idea what the heck had urred back then, but he was sure to prevent it from happening again!

    5 meters...

    4 meters...

    3 meters...

    2 more steps, and he was in range!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei wheeled around.

    Ice Burst!

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A cone of icy breath spewed out of his mouth.

    -608!

    Frozen!

    Triple Bash!

    -612! (Critical hit!)

    -305

    Again, it only took two out of the three hits before Huang Mao was t on the ground again!

    ¡°NOOO. F*CK F*CK F*CKING NO! WHAT THE F*CK!¡± Huang Mao was at a loss of words. What the f*ck was that? Two instant kills out of nowhere!

    ¡°What the f*ck! So awesome!¡±

    ¡°Invincible!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his f*cking ss?¡±

    ¡°Insta-kills people to the left and right. Isn¡¯t this demonic?¡±

    Huang Mao¡¯s subordinates watched the screen, enthralled. They were all yers of ¡°Dawn Break¡± as well, but Huang Mao always finished them off like little kids. Now that their idol was falling in single hits ¡ª twice in a row, they were blown away!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Divine cksmith¡¯s zing hammer had a far longer handle thanmon cksmith Hammers, and like its namesake, it zed quite a bit. He looked nothing like a cksmith. Let¡¯s not forget how he was adorned from head-to-toe in highly-upgraded Gear!

    ¡°That¡¯s freaking awesome, Brother Fei! As expected from my boss!¡± Zhao Feng was jubnt. Huang Mao¡¯s bet that was worth 5,000 RMB had been automatically transferred into his bank ount. Not only had he regained his losses, but he had also made a small profit from this!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Jiang Fei, removing the gaming helmet.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The little fatty had won back all the money lost. He did not intend to stay for long.

    ¡°Trying to leave? Not so easy!¡± Huang Mao would not allow Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng to leave. Half a month of his living expenses had been included within the bet. If he let them walk, he would starve for the rest of the month!

    ¡°Booo...¡±

    At Huang Mao¡¯smand, his subordinates quickly ran up and circled around Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Fei asked coldly. As he had been unable to retrieve his equipment from the game, he was helpless against more than ten opponents. Therefore, he nced around, began searching for an escape route.

    ¡°Hmph! You should have tried to get a line on who I am. I¡¯m Curly Monkey, and you guys came to cause trouble at my ce, expecting to leave with your legs intact?¡± Curly Monkey was positively agitated now, and he clearly meant business.

    ¡°Brother Fei, what should we do?¡± Zhao Feng¡¯s legs immediately turned to jelly.

    ¡°Hmph! Leave a 10,000 RMB fee for apology, and then crawl out of the gaming center! On all fours! Or else, you two won¡¯t even be crawling, period! Hope you like ambnce rides!¡± Curly Monkey growled.

    ¡°Well, you can have my *ss!¡± Jiang Fei threw a chair at Curly Monkey, while also nting a boot on a passing punk. He quickly tugged Zhao Feng along and ran outside!

    Since the beginning, Jiang Fei had nned an escape strategy. After dashing out from the crowd, he pulled Zhao Feng along and sprinted down the route, knocking down more tables and chairs to trip his pursuers up!

    ¡°Catch him! I want those two little bastards dead today!¡± One of the chairs had found its mark, knocking Curly Monkey down. He was physically unhurt, but his ego was still bruising. He started barking more orders.

    Despite pulling Zhao Feng along, Jiang Fei still had the Cat Spirit Boots on. He was running at quite the speed. It took no time before they left those fools behind.

 Chapter 56 - To Live of To Die

    <h4>Chapter 56: To Live of To Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°F*ck, who the f*ck¡¯s messing up my ce?¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei almost made it, another group blocked the exit!

    ¡°Brother Xiong, it¡¯s this pair! They¡¯vee to mess our ce up!¡±

    Huang Mao caught up to them, catching his breath.

    ¡°The hell?! Are you two kids tired of being alive? You messed some shit up here!¡±

    A single figure walked out from the crowd.

    This guy was two meters tall. He wore a ssic Chinese shirt but left the top buttons open, baring his chest. He was tall and strong, ugly and ferocious. A palm-sized patch of fur covered his chest, and the tattoos of two colorful dragons were wrapped around his arms. This was not a good guy!

    The chase had already left Zhao Feng trembling with fear. After all, he was just an ordinary high school student. His family was quite well-off, but he had never been in such a situation before! Even Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth had started to quiver. This was bad.

    ¡°We¡¯re not here to ruin your ce. This Huang Mao guy lost to us in a bet, and he¡¯s not letting us walk out of here!¡± Jiang Fei spoke up. They had been absolutely cornered, and he was not capable of facing up 30 men!

    ¡°Hmph! What happened to thug¡¯s honor!¡±

    After Brother Xiong heard what Jiang Fei said, he strode up and pped Huang Mao across the face, all while breaking into curses. After all, Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng were clearly schoolkids. Schoolkids did not just waltz into the premises of thugs and tore things up.

    ¡°Brother Xiong, I was wrong, it¡¯s on me...¡±

    Amid the rain of blows, Huang Mao managed to squeeze out some cries of mercy.

    ¡°We... can we go now?¡± asked Zhao Feng tentatively.

    ¡°Hmph! It was all this Monkey¡¯s fault. There, I¡¯ve beaten him up. Are you satisfied?¡± asked Brother Xiong.

    ¡°Yes... Of course...¡±

    Zhao Feng nodded repeatedly, convinced that he had met an upright, honorable punk for once. On the other hand, Jiang Fei began to frown.

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s done, so what should I do with the two of you for ruining my ce?¡± said Brother Xiong, pointing at the tables and chairs strewn on the ground.

    ¡°We¡¯ll put them back up!¡± cried Zhao Feng, rushing to prop them back up.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Brother Xiong mmed the table, taking Zhao Feng aback. He roared, ¡°F*ck you! I asked for a solution, not a joke! You messed my house up, and you think propping them back up solves the problem? Call your parents now. Without 200,000, neither of you are leaving!¡±

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Jiang Fei had seen thising a mile away. Thugs were never this simple. He had only smacked Huang Mao around to deny them any excuses. It was also a show of power. If he could beat the crap out of his own subordinate, he would not hesitate to do far worse to the two of them.

    ¡°Hurry up, call your parents, and get them to pay up!¡± said Brother Xiong while cracking his knuckles.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call... I¡¯ll call...¡±

    Zhao Feng had turned as white as a ghost. It was easy to paint instructions on a white canvas.

    ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jiang Fei quickly interrupted Zhao Feng. He extracted his phone and called a number.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be requesting for your help this soon!¡± Jiang Fei murmured within his heart.

    ¡°Hello? Ah Fei, it took an entire two days before you remembered to call your brother. How could you?¡± An indolent voice drawled through the phone.

    ¡°Hahaha... Brother Yu, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to bother you with something...¡± Jiang Fei tried tough it off.

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers, brothers could never possibly bother each other. Just fire away!¡±

    Han Tianyu was currentlyzing in a hot spring bath, a ss of wine in his hand.

    ¡°Well, someone at Manda Square is holding me up. He¡¯s demanding 200,000 RMB, or we don¡¯t get to walk away...¡± Jiang Fei gritted his teeth as he spoke on the phone.

    ¡°What the f*ck! Who f*cking dares to kidnap my brother on my own territory?!¡±

    Han Tianyu smashed that beautiful ss on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m now at the game center located at B4...¡±

    Jiang Fei shrugged slightly. There were a bunch of malicious-looking gangsters staring at him. This was hisst resort!

    ¡°Brother, wait for me!¡±

    Han Tianyu started dressing up in a hurry. At the same time, he shouted towards the outside of his room, ¡°Ah Long, call up your men,e with me. And also, ask Uncle Da to keep in touch with the police. Get them away from Manda Square!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Young master!¡± Ah Long replied.

    ...

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll be out here soon!¡± After Jiang Fei hung up, heforted Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re something, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Brother Xiong nced at Jiang Fei. This was easy money!

    Jiang Fei smiled wordlessly.

    As Han Tianyu was already in his quarters at Manda Square, it was no problem bringing a small army from the hundredth floor to the fourth floor of the underground basement. The entire process only took about 10 minutes!

    ¡°Bang!¡± The game center¡¯s big door was flung open.

    ¡°Argh!¡± The first scream was the beginning of the end. Sharply dressed men in ck suits had marched into the fray and were beating everyone up. Within 30 seconds, more than thirty punksy on the ground helplessly, with Brother Xiong among them!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move! Not one of you!¡± Finally, Ah Long spoke up. This was just a ssic demonstration of ¡°shoot first, askter!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you all right?¡±

    At that moment, Han Tianyu finally walked in.

    ¡°Ahaha, I¡¯m fine. My friend here is a little shaken, that¡¯s all!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Han Tianyu gave him a nod of approval. He turned towards the thugs and started barking, ¡°Are your dog eyes blind? How dare you kidnap my brother?!¡±

    ...

    The entire gaming center fell particrly silent. Not even the slightest whimper could be heard. Everyone had just felt their souls leaving their bodies. Their minds werepletely empty. They had been seeking for a living beneath the foundations of Manda Square itself. How could they possibly not know of its prince?

    Han Tianyu often left Manda Square through his private transport ¡ª via a helipad on the roof. Those punks would not even get toy eyes on his shoes. It was truly a case of heaven and earth. Today, it turns out that they have actually kidnapped the brother of this prince. This was just like how a mouse attempted to make friends with a cat. Get rich, or die trying!

    Manda Group was not some ordinary business group. It was a super consortium that was even involved in arms trade. As an arms dealer, killing people was just like breathing. Brother Xiong and his men were aware of that, and were all terrified to death. Their mouths were gaping wide open, yet not a single sound could be heard. It was already a wonder that they had not literally scared themselves to death yet, let alone beg for mercy!

    ¡°Brother Fei, you two know each other?¡±

    Finally, Zhao Feng managed to find his tongue. His family was doing rather well, rtively speaking. If he was living in the Feudal dynasty, their families were like small cake sellers. They were okay in the sense that they did not need to worry about food and clothing issues ¡ª that was it. But what of Han Tianyu? Even if he was not a Prince, he would at least be a nobleman¡¯s son. They came from different worlds!

    ¡°Ah Fei, it¡¯s your call, live or to die?¡± Han Tianyu asked calmly, as if he was talking about 30 cabbages, not 30 humans.

 Chapter 57 - Have You Been Watching Too Many Wuxia Films?

    <h4>Chapter 57: Have You Been Watching Too Many Wuxia Films?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Huh? Me?¡±

    Jiang Fei was dumbfounded by the sudden question. They maymunicate like friendly neighbors, but Han Tianyu still hailed from a different world. He could end lives without blinking, and that was too much for Jiang Fei.

    Han Tianyu viewed life like bacteria. He could deprive others of their lives with a wave of his hand. This was not something that ordinary people could do, including Jiang Fei. He had been born and bred in a peaceful environment during a time not ravaged by war. Thus, Jiang Fei would never see eye-to-eye with Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu lived at the edge. He often had to make deals under a hail of shots and shells!

    ¡°Young master, please spare our lives! Young master Ah Fei, we swear that we¡¯ll never dare to do it again! Please spare our pathetic lives!¡± These punks did not even dare approach Han Tianyu. Instead, they all crawled towards Jiang Fei, knowing very well that their lives depended on Jiang Fei, right at that moment!

    ¡°Ahhh... Let¡¯s leave them alive then...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not bear the sight of looking at these punks. He knew that they were not good people, but they did not deserve such a fate! Besides, they had not even roughed Zhao Feng and himself up yet. Threatening two kids did not warrant a death sentence!

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re too generous with mercy...¡± Han Tianyu sighed before continuing, ¡°But, I gave you my word. It¡¯s your call. If you say that they live, live they shall!¡±

    ¡°You guys, listen up! My brother may have spared you, but I¡¯m not willing to let it slide. From this day, these doors will never open up to the outside world again. I¡¯ll cover your necessities. If my brother ever gets bullied, you guys would have to answer. If my brother ever gets hurt, you will pay with your lives. Do I make myself clear?¡± Han Tianyu snapped.

    ¡°Thank you, great young master! Thank you, great young master!¡±

    Those punks knelt down and kowtowed pathetically. They had never bee this close to death before!

    Besides, this might even be a blessing in disguise. They had actually been taken into a massive powerhouse like the Manda Group. From punks who scraped the dirt beneath the heels of society, they were now the bodyguards of a prince¡¯s brother! From now on, they would be serving Jiang Fei. Although they did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, they were clever enough to know that Jiang Fei was a good friend of the prince of Manda Group!

    This was life. In a sh, great sorrow may turn into great joy. A moment ago, the punks were confronted with possible death. Yet within a blink of an eye, the winds of fate had blown the other direction. They were no longer street punks, but employees of Manda Group!

    ¡°Huh? Brother Yu, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Fei was at a loss of words.

    ¡°Having fun...¡± Han Tianyu shruggedzily. They mattered just that little to him. They were like toy soldiers at the corner of his desk!

    ¡°What the heck do I do with them?¡±

    Was he going to bring a full squadron of thugs to school?

    ¡°However you like. If you hate them, send them off. If it bes necessary, I don¡¯t mind sending people to clean up the trash!¡± said Han Tianyu with a smile, once again frightening the punks to death.

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei! Save us!¡±

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei, please let us follow you!¡±

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei, please spare our lives!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know what to do with us, just imagine that we¡¯re loyal dogs at your heels!¡±

    ...

    In the eyes of these punks, Han Tianyu¡¯s smile was like the Death God¡¯s beckoning. At the same time, they had also noticed that Jiang Fei was rtively soft-hearted. It was that soft spot that they were attempting to exploit.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Han Tianyu whispered. Jiang Fei followed his gaze and saw Brother Xiong and another strong man who looked alike standing beside. Both of them had not knelt down to beg for mercy.

    Although the two of them seemed to be slightly different from the rest, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu had only given them a slight nce out of curiosity. Jiang Fei was not remotely interested, whereas Han Tianyu did not give a sh*t about them.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it... You guys continue dawdling in this gaming center. Don¡¯t scare everyone away from me...¡± said Jiang Fei, waving at themzily, for he did not want to be associated with them. After all, Han Tianyu¡¯s family was extremely rich. Raising more pigs in their sty was no trouble at all.

    ¡°By the way, Ah Fei, Why didn¡¯t youe visit me when you came to Manda Square?¡±

    Although Zhao Feng was standing beside Jiang Fei, he was like an invisible person in Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes. This was not because Han Tianyu disdained ordinary people, but the fact that the two of them were from different worlds. If not for how Jiang Fei had saved Han Tianyu¡¯s life once, he would remain just as insignificant.

    ¡°I came to y games with my friend!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile. He did not bother introducing Zhao Feng, for he knew of the rules and boundaries that governed heaven and earth.

    ¡°Owh? You y games too?¡± asked Han Tianyu, curious.

    ¡°Yup! I recently started ying ¡°Dawn Break!¡±

    ¡°Owh? Well, it¡¯s a new game, innit. I¡¯m just as new as the game is, hahah. Hope to see you in it soon!¡± Han Tianyu grinned and said.

    ¡°Sure. Find me once you¡¯ve left the Beginner¡¯s Vige. My IGN is Verdure Glider!¡± said Jiang Fei smilingly.

    ¡°Hahah, let¡¯s get out of this ce first. What a mess. Come to my quarters!¡± Han Tianyu said, taking Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Brother Fei, I have to go first, I¡¯ve got business to attend to...¡±

    Zhao Feng knew his ce. He cleverly the initiative to excuse himself.

    ¡°Okay! See you tomorrow at school!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not persuade him to stay either.

    ¡°Owh! By the way! You guys are ying ¡°Dawn Break too, aren¡¯t you? My brother doesn¡¯t need you guys getting in the way of his real life. Back him up in-game. Understood?¡± Han Tianyu had turned around and gave the punks a final order before they left.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±

    These gangsters did not dare deny anything. Their heads bobbed up and down like no tomorrow.

    Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu reached the 100th floor of Manda Square and had some small talk. After a while, Jiang Fei left. He had the mysterious ring and the heart of a superhero. But due to the different growing environment since young, he had limited topic to chat with Han Tianyu inmon. Although Han Tianyu genuinely treated him as his own brother, they truly had nomon ground toy back on. They literally came from different levels!

    ¡°Just a minute, please!¡± Just when Jiang Fei was about to leave the Manda Square, someone called out.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned back. It was Brother Xiong from the gaming center and a man who resembled him.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even process the scene, Brother Xiong had forced the other man down. Together, they knelt down together before Jiang Fei!

    ¡°What¡¯re you guys doing?¡± Jiang Fei was taken aback.

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei, my brother and I are unable to repay your kindness for sparing our lives. From now on, we brothers vow on our lives ¡ª to follow you wherever you go!¡± said Brother Xiong, looking right into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What the f*ck! You guys have watched too much Wuxia films, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Fei was flummoxed!

 Chapter 58 - Are You Guys Retards?

    <h4>Chapter 58: Are You Guys Retards?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After pulling the two strong men aside and having them exin themselves, only then did Jiang Fei understand the situation.

    These two guys were brothers. Brother Xiong¡¯s full name was Xiong Dazhuang, whereas the other thug was Xiong Erzhuang. Not only had they been orphaned early, but they also had another younger sister to care for. This road to a life of back-alley dealings and mugging had not been of their choosing.

    As Xiong Erzhuang was a rash person, the pressure of raising the three of them fell on Xiong Dazhuang¡¯s shoulders. Fortunately, both brothers were physically gifted. It did not take long for them to rise up the ranks, eventually upying the gaming center beneath Manda Square.

    Xiong Dazhuang did not go to school, but he was very fond of listening to stories, especially those that involved the ¡°code of brotherhood,¡± such as ¡°The Three Musketeers and Three Heroes¡± and ¡°Water Margin.¡± He adored the heroes and doughty warriors within the novels. This was why the two brothers had acted out such a scene just as Jiang Fei was about to leave the ce. Their lives were indebted to him!

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei, we brothers do not fear death. But our sister is really still young. We¡¯re all that she has. We¡¯re unable to repay your kindness for saving our lives today. Therefore, we would follow you to the ends of the earth, master! Please, leave us in your care!¡±

    Xiong Dazhuang had made up his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiong Erzhuang nodded.

    He was not exactly muddle-headed, but he was not very bright either. He once fell terribly ill in his childhood, but they could not afford a doctor back then. However, he knew that his elder brother would never hurt him. Therefore, he would agree to whatever Xiong Dazhuang said!

    ¡°What the f*ck! Why do I need the two of you for?! Returning home with two extra mouths asking for food? How do I even begin exining it all to my parents?!¡±

    Jiang Fei realized that Xiong Dazhuang was a mule. He had set his heart on bing Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate, and there was nothing that Jiang Fei could do to stop him!

    ¡°Young master, not just two extra mouths. We still have a younger sister!¡±

    It was hard to tell if Xiong Erzhuang was being witty or just in dumb.

    ¡°F*ck! You have a younger sister too!¡± Jiang Fei spat as he forgotten about the poor little girl.

    ¡°Yes! My younger sister!¡± Xiong Er nodded earnestly.

    ¡°What the f*ck! I¡¯m not doing this!¡±

    Jiang Fei raised his arms up in exasperation and turned away.

    ¡°Xiong Er, keep up!¡±

    The moment Xiong Dazhuang saw Jiang Fei leaving, he quickly followed. He even made sure that his younger brother followed.

    ¡°F*ck! Why are you guys following me?¡± There and the, Jiang Fei almost lost his mind as he snarled.

    ¡°Oh yeah, my sister too. I¡¯ll get her!¡± Xiong Erzhuang turned and ran back.

    ¡°What the f*ck! Have you guys been sent by God, intending to clog up my arteries till I die?¡±

    Jiang Fei was starting to feel faint.

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei, no offense. My brother isn¡¯t exactly right in the head. He only sees things by its literal meaning, metaphors just fly over his head...¡± Xiong Dazhuang started exining.

    ¡°Exin your sister¡¯s *ss!¡± Jiang Fei roared in rage as the man who ran off reminded him of a certain character from a certain movie about a certain space adventure.

    ¡°Brother? Who¡¯s looking for me?¡± asked a girl with a silvery voice.

    ¡°Sister, this is Young master Jiang Fei, and he was asking for you!¡±

    Xiong Erzhuang was truly efficient. He had returned in a blink of an eye with his sister in tow. Those unaware of the full picture might even assume this to be the kidnapping of a teenage girl!

    ¡°Huh? Who are you?¡± asked the girl doubtfully, as her brother grabbed her by the shoulders and ced her before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh my lord! You truly have a sister?!¡±

    There and then, Jiang Fei felt like pulling out tufts of hair from his head.

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei, this is our sister. Her name is Xiong Nini. She¡¯s 15 years old. She¡¯s about the same age as you, Young master!¡± Xiong Dazhuang had even started providing an exnation.

    ¡°Sister, call him Young master Ah Fei. From now on, he¡¯ll be taking care of our daily meals!¡±

    Xiong Erzhuang was even more enthusiastic. Was he suddenly bing clever, or did he actually have a sharp memory? He had not neglected to mention that they were going to have free food!

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re going to raise the three of us?¡±

    Xiong Nini was not afraid of strangers at all. She swiftly ran up to Jiang Fei and started surveying him from left to right. She even pinched Jiang Fei¡¯s face a few times with her small hands.

    ¡°Keep your hands off me! These two guys are nuts, that¡¯s it!¡± Jiang Fei had roared in rage.

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei, you can¡¯t just nurture my sister alone! The two of us need to eat as well!¡± said Xiong Erzhuang.

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei, the three of us are your servants from now on. It¡¯ll be a blessing for my sister if you fancy her! You, taking good care of her is all I ask for!¡±

    Xiong Dazhuang waspletely obsessed with Wuxia novels. It only took the slightest gust of wind to send him into a long ramble that went all the way to his younger sister¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°Hey! Are you two trying to sell me off?¡± said Xiong Nini, stomping her foot as she red at Xiong Dazhuang and Xiong Erzhuang.

    ¡°F*ck! Finally, there¡¯s one among the three siblings who¡¯s normal!¡± Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Hmm, but you¡¯re pretty cute yourself. If you can defeat me, I may consider bing your girlfriend!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei¡¯s sigh could even leave his lips, Xiong Nini suddenly rushed up to him and whispered into his ear.

    ¡°Are you guys retards?!¡± Jiang Fei felt more than a cluster of nerves blowing up in his skull.

    ¡°Cutie, here Ie!¡± Xiong Nini whispered on.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei blinked. He barely saw a flying fist headed straight for his eyes.

    ¡°F*ck your sister! Where did these psychose from?¡± Jiang Fei groaned in his heart. But he did not dare lower his guard. He tilted his body to the side and dodged the girl¡¯s punch. Then, he stepped out of range.

    ¡°Hee hee, you really know a thing or two. Cutie, I¡¯m starting to like you!¡±

    Seeing how Jiang Fei managed to dodge her surprise attack, Xiong Nini gave a tinklyugh. At the same time, she charged forth, wing at his groin!

    ¡°*&%@$#! Where did this crazy girle from?¡± Jiang Fei scrambled back several steps. Fortunately, the Cat Spirit Boots gave him great speed. He had just saved his marbles!

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s my sister!¡± Xiong Erzhuang had even started cheering for his sister!

    ¡°F*ck! Are you sure that none of you need any medication?¡± Jiang Fei roared in rage.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it! I¡¯m not crazy! My brother brought me to the hospital for a test before!¡±

    Xiong Erzhuang had answered earnestly.

    ¡°Hee hee, Cutie, don¡¯t you run!¡±

    Xiong Nini caught up to him again. She flung herself at Jiang Fei with bared fangs.

    ¡°F*ck! C¡¯mon, drop it already!¡±

    Jiang Fei truly did not want to strike a girl. Therefore, he continued evading her blows.

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Xiong Nini flung herself at Jiang Fei once again.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Jiang Fei finally lost his patience. Three was the limit. Jiang Fei decided to teach this girl a lesson. She needed to know her boundaries!

    ¡°Be obedient and get down!¡± Jiang Fei nted his body a little. Utilizing his speed and agility, he dashed to her side, lifting a foot up to trip her up. The effects were dramatic.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Xiong Nini screamed as she went down.

    ¡°Oh boy!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. It was true that Xiong Nini was getting a little carried away, but she did not deserve to take such a hard fall. He grabbed hold of her wrist and pulled her back up, saving her from a bad fall.

    Then, Jiang Fei wrapped his arms around the girl, locking her arms up. He could not risk being taken by surprise yet again.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Xiong Nini tried to il free but to no avail. It was impossible for a girl to have greater strength than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Fei lowered his head to met her eyes and gave her a warning.

    ¡°Yup! You¡¯re truly awesome. From now on, you¡¯re my boyfriend!¡±

    Without any warning, Xiong Nini stood up on her toes, reached out and kissed Jiang Fei on the face.

 Chapter 59 - The Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 59: The Boyfriend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What do you mean, your boyfriend?¡± Jiang Fei snarled as he shoved the girl away with all his might.

    ¡°Hmph! You won the contest of marriage. You hugged me, I kissed you. So, be a man and take responsibility!¡± said Xiong Nini.

    ¡°Be responsible your sister¡¯s ass! Check yourselves in at a hospital now, you wombats!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Apparently, Xiong Nini did not share any resemnces with her brothers. She was delicate and sweet. But, she was batshit insane! In what kind of environment was this girl brought up in?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Take responsibility!¡±

    Xiong Erzhuang nodded once again, earnest as ever.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± At that moment, at some corner of the secluded alley, Han Tianyu was already clutching his sides, holding back hisughter. When Jiang Fei stepped out from the building, someone had already informed Han Tianyu about his movement. The three of them proceeded to vanish into a secluded alley.

    At first, Han Tianyu had assumed that Jiang Fei had been kidnapped by someone once again. He had summoned up his army and departed at lightspeed. When he finally realized that those three stooges were busy blowing up Jiang Fei¡¯s brains, he had remained hidden in the shadows, where he was free tough away. At that moment, he finally burst intoughter, no longer able to hold it in.

    ¡°Oh, f*ck! Brother Yu, you¡¯re a godsend!¡± The moment Jiang Fei saw Han Tianyu, he almost crumbled in relief. Humannguage was no longer possible for this situation.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Han Tianyu was not yet doneughing at that moment.

    ¡°Hurry, Brother Yu! Please, save me!¡± Jiang Fei walked towards Han Tianyu, the two strong men and cute looking girl tagging at his heels like loyal dogs.

    ¡°If you¡¯re in real trouble, as a good brother, I¡¯ll definitely save you. But aren¡¯t you having quite some fun now?¡± said Han Tianyu, before he resumedughing.

    ¡°How the hell am I having fun?! These three idiots don¡¯t speak human!¡± Jiang Fei groaned. At this moment, Xiong Nini had already grabbed on Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. Jiang Fei was unable to shake her off no matter how he tried.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. My brother had me tested before...¡± Xiong Erzhuang mumbled, looking distraught as if upset that people were not actually taking him seriously.

    Han Tianyu sighed, turning to Xiong Dazhuang and Xiong Erzhuang.

    ¡°Hey! You two oafs, Ah Fei is just a schoolkid. Don¡¯t get caught snooping around him. In fact, don¡¯t snoop, period. Kindly remain in the gaming center and keep Ah Fei¡¯s men in line. I don¡¯t see any harm following him about in-game, however!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiong Dazhuang nodded. He was very much afraid of this Prince of Manda Group. After all, he was nothing like Jiang Fei. Not only was he capable of pinching the three of them to death, he would not even blink while doing so!

    ¡°There you go. Two out of three solved. As for this one...¡± Han Tianyu pointed towards Xiong Nini, and told Jiang Fei, ¡°Helping my brother dump a girl, is a little... Tasteless. I¡¯m not sure if I can do that. You do it yourself!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck, Brother Yu, please don¡¯t! Help me out here! If I bring a girl back home, my dad would beat me to death!¡± said Jiang Fei, sulking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ah Fei, I won¡¯t cause you trouble! I¡¯m usually with my brothers. Just, drop by and visit me often!¡± As Xiong Nini had already dered Jiang Fei as her boyfriend, she had quickly simmered down.

    ¡°Brother Yu...¡± Jiang Fei looked towards Han Tianyu in desperation.

    ¡°Ahahaha...¡± Han Tianyu shrugged a little, his eyes implying that he was willing to help, but unable to do so.

    ¡°Ah, go to your brothers. I have to go home! We¡¯ll meet in-gameter!¡±

    Without a choice, Jiang Fei had to leave the matter dangling. First, to get this crazy girl off his back.

    ¡°Okay! Brother Ah Fei, you have to drop by again!¡± said Xiong Nini, before she finally turned and left begrudgingly.

    ¡°Brother, not bad. Just, flutter your eyshes, and you¡¯ve won yourself a cutie¡¯s heart!¡± Han Tianyu did not forget to pounce on the opportunity.

    ¡°Eww. Cute, my ass. She¡¯s pretty easy on the eyes, if and only if she stays still like a mannequin. Beyond that, she¡¯s beyond reproach!¡± Jiang Fei hissed.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s quite cute!¡± Han Tianyu repeated. He could not care less about the situation. He was onlymenting on what his eyes told him.

    ¡°Take her with you if you like!¡± Jiang Fei turned a blind eye.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me...¡± Han Tianyu quickly shook his head.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not doing this!¡±

    Jiang Fei had run out of energy. He quickly fled from Han Tianyu¡¯s gloatingughter, swearing that he would never return to this ce, ever again!

    Night had already fallen when Jiang Fei returned home. After a quick bite and a quick read, he settled into bed.

    ¡°Ding! Wee to ¡°Dawn Break!¡±

    It was 10pm at night. Jiang Fei made it right on time!

    He immediately set off to solo the dungeon right away. Now that he was Level 20, the flow of experience was significantly lower. One dungeon had only amounted up to a third of his experience bar.

    ¡°F*ck this. Looks like this game isn¡¯t a fan of dungeon grinds,¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself.

    This did not mean that he could skip Elite Mode dungeons. After all, Elite Dungeons had a low probability of yielding Recipes. He may not need them, but his guild definitely did!

    To his surprise, a single Elite Mode dungeon run had already been enough to get him to Level 21. Apparently, the Experience Points reduction for Elite Mode dungeons was not as drastic as the Normal Mode.

    On the other hand, he did not yet intend to take on the Heroic Mode dungeon. After all, the girls of the Knighthood were not the most skilled yers out there. He would have to REALLY beef up their equipment before they could even take it into consideration.

    ¡°Brother Glider, we need 200 Breasttes!¡±

    ¡°Brother Glider, we need 150 Breasttes and 150 Shoulder Armors!¡±

    Jiang Fei was looking for a new location to grind. That was when four major guild masters simultaneously sent him messages. Ever since they learned that he needed real-life money, they had not given him a break.

    ¡°No more. I¡¯m done smithing today!¡± Jiang Fei declined decisively. You gotta be kidding. After a whole day of hardbor, the cheating ring ended up to have only increased its progress bar by 1%. Jiang Fei certainly did not have to continue working for the four major guilds like a dumb*ass anymore!

    ¡°Huh? But Brother Glider, we can pay you with real money!¡± Southern Azuresword pressed on.

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t need money!¡± Jiang Fei shot back with a grin.

    ¡°What?¡± The moment the four major guild masters heard Jiang Fei saying that he was notcking any money, they were dumbfounded. They had managed to crack this tough nut only yesterday, and things were already back to square today? Once again, he would only be smithing on a whim, and money would no longer buy his services!

    Jiang Fei ignored the requests of the four major guilds and directly left town to search for a new grinding location. It did not take long before he received a friend request.

    ¡°Ding! Xiong Da has requested to add you as friend... Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°F*ck this shit! Am I being haunted by a f*cking poltergeist?!¡± said Jiang Fei, the corners of his lips convulsing.

 Chapter 60 - A Disorderly Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 60: A Disorderly Crowd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Fei epted the request in the end. After all, Xiong Dazhuang was not only representing himself, but that bunch of punks at the underground gaming center, courtesy of Han Tianyu. Besides, it was true that Jiang Fei was a little short-handed in-game. The girls in the Knighthood were great fun, but they were no good in an actual fight.

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei! I¡¯ve gathered the brothers around. They¡¯re waiting for your inspection!¡± Xiong Dazhuang seemed significantly more normal in-game.

    ¡°Okay! Where are you?¡± Jiang Fei intended to size up his new potential army.

    ¡°We¡¯re at XXX,XXX.¡± Xiong Dazhuang sent him the coordinates.

    Jiang Fei quickly spotted the disorderly crowd. It was difficult not to.

    Well, actually, it was a little inappropriate to call them a disorderly crowd. They were street punks, after all, but they knew their stuff in-game. They had the passion. If anything, they were more capable than the girls from the Rosette Knighthood!

    Of the 30-strong, 15 had exceeded Level 20, while the others hovered around the Level 18 to 19 mark. At worst, they could be called above average. On the other hand, the Rosette Knighthood Ladies, armed to the teeth with Jiang Fei¡¯s premium equipment had barely managed to exceed Level 20. Several were lingering around Level 18 to 19, while those who truly detested the grind were only around Level 14 to 15.

    ¡°Hee Hee! Brother Ah Fei, so you havee!¡±

    The moment Jiang Fei arrived, a cute girl immediately pounced on him.

    Jiang Fei looked back. Through the mysterious ring, he had ess to all other yers¡¯ information.

    MrsAwesome (Elf, Mage)

    Level: 21

    Health Points: 1,120

    Magic Attack Power: 184

    Remark: Not affiliated with any group.

    Despite the characteristically pointy ears and a slender body, Jiang Fei was still able to recognize the crazy girl this morning ¡ª¡ª Xiong Nini!

    ¡°Get off me...¡± Jiang Fei pleaded, one of his cheeks scrunched up by the creature that had entwined itself around him like a deep sea creature.

    ¡°Okay!¡± MrsAwesome seemed to be exceptionally obedient within the game. She immediately leaped off and stood beside him like a good girl.

    ¡°Hey, this game is pretty good!¡± said Jiang Fei, amazed. These siblings seemed to have been cured of all mental ailments in the game!

    ¡°Instead of running about like herdless sheep, you guys should get a guild going. Xiong Da, get one up and running, stat!¡±

    Jiang Fei turned to Xiong Dazhuang, who was standing right beside him. The two brothers had made no attempts to rename themselves, going by their real-life names in the game.

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Xiong Da, the Wuxia-maniac who now saw Jiang Fei as his messiah immediately set off to fulfill the newfound prophecy.

    ¡°Young master Ah Fei...¡±

    Jiang Fei had originally intended to gauge the strength of this group before heading off to grind. He did not expect to be held up this long, and this much.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei turned to the voice.

    Curly Monkey (Elf, Rogue)

    Level: 19

    Health Points: 1,350

    Attack Power: 187

    Remark: Not affiliated with any group.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Huang Mao? As far as I remember, he had a guild!¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself.

    Little was he aware of Han Tianyu¡¯s actions that had taken ce behind his back. Everyone involved at the gaming center on that day had all left their respective guilds. Let¡¯s not even mention that they were now official recruits of the Manda Group. Even without the mention of Manda Group, they had to at least treat Han Tianyu¡¯s words as an Imperial Edict!

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Well, I found something, Young master Ah Fei!¡± Curly Monkey grinned sheepishly.

    ¡°Oh? What would that be?¡± asked Jiang Fei, curious.

    ¡°A solo unknown dungeon!¡± Curly Monkey had replied via private message.

    ¡°What? A solo unknown dungeon?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    The word ¡°solo¡± was not difficult to understand. It meant that participation was limited to only one yer. Whereas the term ¡°Unknown Dungeon¡± meant that it was a ¡°one-time¡± dungeon. It would vanish when cleared. In exchange for that, both the difficulty and rewards were superior to that of an equally-leveled Hero Mode dungeon!

    Naturally, Curly Monkey was most unwilling to divulge his knowledge of this secret. At the moment, it may be too much for him, but it was only a matter of time before he grew powerful enough to take it on. However, circumstances were different now, as he had to rely on Jiang Fei. Out of the thirty punks, he probably hated Jiang Fei the most. If he had not lost the bet and attempted to stack the deck, he would not have ended up kidnapping Jiang Fei.

    It was a happy ending to everyone, as not only were they not dead, but they were now working for the very Manda Group. However, everyone ¡ª Xiong Da included ¡ª had been alienating Curly Monkey; whether intentionally or otherwise. They could not tell if Jiang Fei still bore a grudge towards this particr culprit. What if this guy single-handedly writes their death sentences?

    Curly Monkey had wisely decided to attempt currying favor with Jiang Fei. Even if Jiang Fei did not actively seek his blood, the others would iste him to death, sooner orter. Working for Manda Group was a dreame true. He was not about to squander that with bad blood!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young master Ah Fei. I¡¯m the only person who knows about this unknown dungeon, and it¡¯s all yours from now!¡±

    Curly Monkey decided to ce it all on the line for his future!

    ¡°What¡¯s the Level requirement for this unknown dungeon?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s Level 15!¡± answered Curly Monkey.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He clearly got the gist. He haltingly epted the present.

    ¡°Alright! Tell me where it is, and you¡¯ll be Xiong Da¡¯s assistant from now on!¡± said Jiang Fei, grinning.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Young master Ah Fei!¡±

    Being Xiong Da¡¯s assistant was not Curly Monkey¡¯s objective, as there was nothing much about helping lead thirty-odd people. Xiong Da most definitely did not need an assistant. He had been wary about Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei ever made it clear that he held nothing against the monkey, he would no longer be ostracized!

    Jiang Fei immediately started moving out to the unknown dungeon. It may be more difficult than a Hero Mode dungeon, but it was still a solo dungeon. Jiang Fei could most probably handle it on his own!

    MrsAwesome had initially intended to tag along for fun. Now that he was headed for a solo run, she had been left without a choice. Before leaving, she had left Curly Monkey a sharp, merciless re. If not for him, she would have been able to have fun with Jiang Fei!

    Jiang Fei left the punks behind and headed for the West of Dawnlight City, ording to the coordinates given by Curly Monkey. As it was a mining zone, few monsters were there. The problem was that they were rtively tough individuals. On top of that, they only dropped garbage Ores.

    Only Profession ss yers frequented the area. ording to Curly Monkey, he had been escorting the Profession ss yers of his original guild and inadvertently came across this beautiful ident.

 Chapter 61 - Exploration Through the Unknown Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 61: Exploration Through the Unknown Dungeon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What a hide-and-seek champion! It¡¯s hidden in such a remote location that not even birds woulde. How the heck did Curly Monkey evene across this?!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Jiang Fei put his head right through a stone wall. There was no resistance whatsoever. The surface of the wall warped, and then sucked him in.

    The moment he passed through, the scenery changed. Jiang Fei found himself inside a dark cave!

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Unlike regr dungeons, unknown dungeons were ruthless. They were not generous enough to provide yers with any safe zones. Five venomous snakes quickly gave him a warm greeting!

    Skewbald Tiger Snake (Wild Beast, Normal)

    Level: 15

    Health Points: 800

    Attack Power: 68

    Skill: Toxin Attack

    Remark: A seemingly weak species of snake, yet deceptively venomous!

    A nce told Jiang Fei all he needed to know about these enemies. Curly Monkey had already mentioned them in passing, but Jiang Fei knew nothing more than the fact that he had made three solo attempts, only to sumb to overwhelming stacks of the poison DoT.

    Ice Burst!

    ¡°Puff...¡± Jiang Fei huffed and puffed all over the snakes.

    -632!

    -1,350! (Critical hit!)

    -608!

    -621!

    One Tiger Snake instantly went down after being struck by critical damage, while the remaining became encased in solid ice.

    Iron Fist!

    Triple Bash!

    Jiang Fei swung about, finishing off another two Tiger Snakes.

    -1!

    -125! (Level 1 Venom!)

    ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡± Although Jiang Fei had taken great care, quickly finishing off the three snakes, thest snake had still managed to sink its fangs into his leg.

    Physical damage was a joke. Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense had exceeded 500. Even the Elite Tigermen were unable to prate his Defense!

    However, Level 1 Venom was nothing to scoff at. 125 poison damage was a lot for Jiang Fei! One should remember that Jiang Fei had upgraded his equipment. The Bearmen Elites could only dream of scoring three-digits on him.

    By now, Jiang Fei¡¯s Physical Attack was almost 200. Each hit delivered 160 to 170 damage. In addition to his Lifesteal and Laceration effect, thest snake quickly fell.

    The Experience Points obtained from the three snakes was higher than the Experience Points he obtained solo-ing the Normal Mode dungeon. As expected, this Unknown Dungeon is truly worth the name! However, something bothered Jiang Fei. The venom was stackable. It only stacked up to a maximum of three, but it posed a very real threat to his life, something that not even Lifesteal could mitigate.

    After Jiang Fei took a knee to recover his Health Points, he proceeded with utmost caution.

    ¡°tter...¡±

    A soft noise crept into Jiang Fei¡¯s ears, freezing him in his tracks.

    Jiang Fei nced about but failed to spot anything. He frowned.

    ¡°tter...¡±

    The noise emerged again.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± This time, he was able to hone in on the source of the noise ¡ª¡ª Underground!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Not far ahead, the ground suddenly exploded, and a dry, withered hand stretched out from the ground!

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    A head and body followed, and not long after, a dry and withered zombie appeared in front of Jiang Fei in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Wooooo...¡± With a low growl, the zombie pounced towards Jiang Fei!

    This zombie did not walk upright but crawled on all fours. It did not move as slowly as Jiang Fei imagined. It was almost on par with the speed of a regr yer. It scrambled up to him in no time at all!

    Corpse Eating Zombie (Undead, Elite)

    Level: 16

    Health Points: 2,200

    Attack Power: 345

    Skill: Open Wound, Virus Infection.

    Remark: Very high Movement Speed. It can cause bleeding and sickness, dealing sustained damage.

    At that moment, the zombie raised its dry and withered hands, each finger equipped with three-inch long ws and shed at Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Dong!¡± Jiang Fei raised his shield. It did nothing but serve as some visual fluff. Nevertheless, he at least felt better doing so.

    -272!

    -15 (Laceration!)

    -20 (Illness!)

    ¡°Ding! You have been infected with gue. Movement Speed is reduced by 15%!¡±

    ¡°Oh, sh*t! That¡¯s not... Good?!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not expect a lowly Level 16 Elite monster to pose more of a threat than Level 17 to 18 Elite monsters in regr dungeons!

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei was only fighting in singlebat. If he got swarmed up by a couple of these, even a super Tank like Jiang Fei would be swept away!

    Ice Burst!

    -618!

    Frozen!

    Triple Bash!

    -637! (Critical hit!)

    -313

    -297!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    Since the Zombie was a serious threat, Jiang Fei pulled out all the stops. With a series of skills, and two normal hits, returned the undead to earth.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Corpse Eating Zombie. Obtained 2,750 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Obtained Zombie¡¯s Skeleton!¡±

    Zombie¡¯s Skeleton: Alchemists may put it into use!

    Jiang Fei shrugged and threw the item into his bag. Apparently, this item would only be used during the refining of poisons. He may not need it, but it was worth a lot!

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    A zombie popped up to greet him every once in a while. As Jiang Fei was better-prepared now, he got through them rather easily. As his Experience Points tiptoed forward with each kill, a smile slowly grew on his face.

    ¡°Crack... Crack...¡±

    The ground cracked open once again. It was no longer a Corpse Eating Zombie!

    Demonic Zombie Monk (Undead, Elite)

    Level: 17

    Health Points: 2,700

    Magic Attack Power: 435

    Skill: Forked Lightning

    Remark: Demonized zombie, very powerful!

    It took the appearance of a fat monk in a cassock. However, its bare skin, including its head and hands had already festered beyond recognition. It was downright revolting!

    ¡°Shrrrkkkk...¡±

    More than 10 meters separated the Demonic Zombie Monk and Jiang Fei. As the monster opened its bloody mouth, a bolt of lightning shot at Jiang Fei.

    -421!

    Jiang Fei did not have much to boast about when it came to his Magic Defense. Not only did the bolt give him a solid blow, but he was also momentarily incapacitated by the electrically charged spasm!

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    The spasms would onlyst but a moment, but Jiang Fei quickly noticed that the Demonic Zombie Monk¡¯s mouth buzzing with electricity yet again. He might get electrocuted ¡ª perpetually!

    Dash!

    Jiang Fei did not intend to let the monster have its way. If he ran straight for the monster, he would only be asking for it. He might even lose half his Health Bar reaching it!

    -50

    Stunned!

    Charge had a 5 minutes long cooldown duration, yet it was surprisingly effective!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    After that, Jiang Fei began to deliver normal attacks!

    -156!

    -156!

    -10 (Laceration, 1 stack)

    -10

    +10 (Lifesteal)

    As the Demonic Zombie Monk was a Magical-type, it was rather fragile. Jiang Fei bowled into it, like a truck!

 Chapter 62 - Demonic Pellet

    <h4>Chapter 62: Demonic Pellet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wooooo...¡±

    The Demonic Zombie Monk stirred back to action and winded up another bolt of lightning!

    ¡°F*ck your electrical spit!¡±

    Jiang Fei froze the creature in another block of ice with his breath!

    Triple Bash!

    Mana Burn!

    -1275! (Mana Burn!)

    -640!

    This was the first time Jiang Fei used Mana Burn! The skill had turned out to be unexpectedly effective. As the skill burned the Demonic Zombie Monk¡¯s Mana Points, two lines of number appeared on its head, one in blue, another in red!

    The blue number that surpassed 1,000 was the total Mana Points deducted, whereas the red number that went over 600 was the total Health Points damage dealt! As the Demonic Zombie Monk¡¯s Health Points was already below 500, it quickly fell apart!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Demonic Zombie Monk. Obtained 2,750 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Obtained Demonic Pellet!¡±

    Demonic Pellet: Can be used to feed Pets or Mounts, with a chance to enhance the aptitude and growth of Pets or Mounts!

    ¡°Holysh*t! That¡¯s good stuff!¡± Jiang Fei was delighted!

    Pet system was not yet avable. Only Hunters and Sorceresses were able to summon pets with their ss skills. However, as these pets were part of their skill trees, their growth was fixed. Also, Hunters and Sorceresses did not have to worry if their pets died, as they were able to re-summon their pets upon death.

    But when the yers achieved Level 30, the Pet system and Mount system would be avable. By then, people with money, authority, or luck could possibly obtain Pet Eggs, which could then be hatched into their Pet pals. However, such pets had limited lifeforce. Everytime they died, they would lose lifeforce. Dying too often would lead to a permanent death.

    These Pets had no fixed attributes. They could be good or bad. Like equipment, Pets were also categorized into five grades, Normal, Fine, Superior, Epic, and Legendary. Although the Demonic Pellet was unable to increase the Level of Pets nor upgrade their quality to a higher grade, like turning a Normal pet to a Fine pet, it gave them Upgrade Bonuses! Therefore, these Demonic Pellets would be worth a lot of money in the future!

    After such a find, Jiang Fei was filled with excitement and wiped out the Zombies along the way. Unfortunately, there were not many Demonic Zombie Monks around. One would only be encountered after killing approximately seven to eight Corpse Eating Zombies. Anyhow, after shing his way for an hour, Jiang Fei was still able to collect more than twenty Demonic Pellets!

    Demonic Pellets did not have a particrly drop rate. But thanks to Jiang Fei¡¯s cheating mysterious ring, he had ridiculously high Luck. Therefore, almost every single Demonic Zombie Monk had dropped Demonic Pellets!

    ¡°Heh Heh! It¡¯s true that people don¡¯t get wealthy without extra ie. These Demonic Pellets are more valuable than working my ass off for the four major guilds ¡ª two days in a row!¡±

    Jiang Fei grinned at the Demonic Pellets in his bag. These Demonic Pellets could probably be sold for 1,000 Gold Coins each. Barely past the beginning, and he was already making a fortune!

    But Jiang Fei¡¯s euphoria quickly faded, for the ground soon turned into gravel. Apparently, no more zombies would crawl out, which meant no more Demonic Pellets!

    ¡°Poof poof poof poof poof...¡±

    As Jiang Fei walked on, a ze of fire appeared from both sides of the cave, lighting up the walls of torches, which turned the dark cave as bright as day!

    Jiang Fei walked along the dimly lit pathway and entered a hall!

    This hall was magnificent, as if there was another new heaven and earth within the mountain. Moreover, the ce was filled with carved beams and painted rafters ¡ª exquisite and extraordinary!

    The four walls around the hall were iid with eighty-one luminous pearls, where their colorful brilliance made the entire hall look like a fairnd on earth!

    Dead center stood an altar, with purple gold mes burning on top. The roaring me rose up high, as if it was intending to burn through the dome of the hall!

    At the front of the altar was a glittery and translucent crystal-made coffin. A human figure could vaguely be seen within.

    ¡°What is all this?¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself.

    ¡°Squeak...¡±

    The very moment Jiang Fei stepped into the hall, there was a sharp cry, followed by a dark shadow that rammed right onto Jiang Fei!

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Jiang Fei subconsciously stepped aside and evaded the dark shadow¡¯s attack. At the same time, he got a closer look at its features!

    William, the Blood Bat Commander (Vampire, Advance Elite)

    Level: 18

    Health Points: 13,000

    Attack Power: 185

    Skill: Rapid Haste, Lightning Strike, Lifesteal, Bite, Bite of Madness.

    Remark: Blood Bat Commander is nothing like ordinary Advance Elites. He has a pathetic attack power, but is incredibly quick. He is a spell caster¡¯s worst enemy!

    ¡°Squeak!¡± Blood Bat Commander gave another deafening squeak andunched his attacks on Jiang Fei!

    -1

    -1

    -1

    -1

    ...

    As the Blood Bat Commander did not hurt much, it waspletely unable to prate Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense. But five hits per second was absolutely astonishing. No wonder it was called a ¡°Spellcasters¡¯ worst nightmare.¡±

    Cloth Armored sses would not be as tough as Jiang Fei. In addition to having to deal with a ridiculously fast opponent, their hands would be tied down, and they would be unable to cast a single spell!

    ¡°Oh, too bad for you this time!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not help but chuckle as the Blood Bat Commanderid down the machine-gun shes on him.

    Although this Blood Bat Commander was a spellcaster¡¯s worst nightmare, Jiang Fei was its worst nightmare! The Blood Bat Commander dealt 1 damage with every hit, while also evading every swing from Jiang Fei.

    However, Jiang Fei had a passive skill effect, one additionally granted by his Raider¡¯s Breastte ¡ª¡ª Thornmail!

    Thornmail: Whenever you receive Physical damage, you will reflect 5 damage back to the enemy, and inflicts a poison status on the enemy, reducing the enemy¡¯s Attack Speed by 20%. Lasts for 5 seconds.

    This made the Blood Bat Commander look like a blood bag!

    The damage over Jiang Fei¡¯s head was -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 -1...

    In return, all the Blood Bat Commander got was -5 -5 -5 -5 -5 -5...

    As the fight dragged on, Blood Bat Commander grew more desperate, only to lose its Health at a heightened intensity!

    Still, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes had grown into the size of saucepans. Even after having 20% of its Attack Speed reduced, it was still able to rake its ws across him five times per second. Just imagine how zingly quick that was!

    Time went by. 5 minutester, Jiang Fei had lost more than 1,300 Health Points, whereas the Boss itself had suffered more than 6,000 Health Points from the reflected damage, where it barely had 50% Health Points left!

    Jiang Fei was started to get truly annoyed at that point. The Boss was actually buzzing all around him like a fly. It was so ridiculously agile that he could not strike it even once. It also moved about so rapidly that not even AoE skills such as Ice Burst could do the trick!

    The only skill that affected the Blood Bat Commander was Battle Cry. However, slightly over 100 damage was almost negligible, whereas the biggest role of Battle Cry was to reduce Physical Attack. But this Blood Bat Commander was already a pathetic Attacker, to begin with, unable to prate Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense. The reduction changed nothing. The Reflected Damage was the only thing barely helping him!

    ¡°What the f*ck! There¡¯s no end to this!¡± said Jiang Fei helplessly.

 Chapter 63 - Demon Princess

    <h4>Chapter 63: Demon Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Another five minutes passed. The Blood Bat Commander had pped itself in the face close to death¡¯s door. But suddenly, it released a skill!

    -500!

    +500!

    All of a sudden Jiang Fei lost 500 Health Points, whereas the Blood Bat had recovered by 500 Health Points!

    ¡°Oh, sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He quickly chugged a potion down his throat.

    +50

    +50

    +50

    ...

    Potions such as this one no longer helped Jiang Fei much, thanks to their rtively meager restoration, in the face of his massive Health Bar of 6,500 Points. In this case, it was a great help against this frenzied Blood Bat. It was pping him in the face at a rapid-fire pace, except that it was trying to clobber him to death with a fluffy stick of candyfloss!

    More than 20 minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Fei had downed a few bottles of Health Points potions, but the Blood Bat Commander was still desperately attacking Jiang Fei!

    Jiang Fei hade upon an epiphany. This Blood Bat was utterly unstoppable. Whenever its Health Points fell below 20%, it immediately cast Lifesteal once, before resuming its attacks.

    ¡°F*ck this sh*t, I¡¯m out!¡±

    In the end, Jiang Fei tantly ignored the Blood Bat Commander¡¯s attacks and continued moving forward, allowing the Bat to harmlessly swarm him with its huge, fluttery bat-wings.

    Jiang Fei got closer to the crystal coffin, catching sight of the person buried within!

    It was an extremely beautiful girl. She had snow-white skin and an exquisite appearance. The crystal coffin had perfectly preserved her beauty. Nobody could tell when the girl breathed herst, but a certainty was that she looked incredibly lifelike!

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei closed in on the coffin, the Blood Bat Commander grew even increasingly manic, if that was even possible. It grabbed hold of Jiang Fei and sunk its fangs into his shoulder, before furiously dragging him away from the coffin!

    ¡°Bite!¡±

    A debuff appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s head!

    Bite: Grips the enemy with its teeth, dealing 50 damage per second, while forcing the enemy away from its position!

    Jiang Fei immediately started on another bottle of healing potion.

    Fortunately, the Blood Bat Commander had given up its high Movement Speed in exchange for a higher damage output. Finally, Jiang Fei could fight back!

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    Ice Burst!

    -615!

    Frozen!

    Triple Bash!

    -638! (Critical hit!)

    -327

    -335

    A wave of attacks had taken the Blood Bat Commander¡¯s Health Points to a dangerous low of 10%!

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    Even so, the Blood Bat Commander still clung on as Jiang Fei grounded its flesh up with his hammer. It no longer had any regard for its well-being!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! William!¡±

    At that moment, a beautiful voice tinkled through the atmosphere. The Blood Bat Commander immediately let go of Jiang Fei and swiftly gained distance between the both of them. It copsed beside the crystal coffin and morphed into a humanoid form!

    He was quite the looker, much like those Western, blonde, long-haired hunks. However, he was clearly wounded, and blood was continuously flowing out from his mouth. He had taken quite the severe beating from Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Your Highness! You have woken?¡± William the Blood Bat Commander said delightfully, going down on one knee and facing the crystal coffin.

    ¡°What the f*ck? Is the Princess pretending to be dead?¡± Jiang Fei was taken aback. He did not bother going after a huge Bat. The game had appeared to have entered a cutscene.

    ¡°No, I am not yet ready. But I could not stand by and watch you die!¡±

    A translucent figure floated out of the crystal coffin. Apart from being a spirit, she looked just like the girl within the coffin itself. There was no other exnation about it. This had to be her soul!

    Princess Isabelle (Ghost, Master)

    Level: 50 (19)

    Health Points: 1,350

    Attack Power: 0

    Skill: Illusion, Captivate, Induce.

    Remark: The young Princess of the Demon race. Fresh from her resurrection, she has the power of a Level 50 Lord. At the moment, she is only Level 19 and barely has Health Points to speak of. Moreover, she is extremely weak and unable to attack. But be warned, do not be deluded by her lies!

    ¡°I¡¯m useless! Please allow this servant to take his life, Princess!¡± said Blood Bat Commander, lowering his head.

    ¡°Forget it. An adventurering across this hidden tomb has been the most unprecedented. I did not expect this myself!¡± Isabelle shook her head and turned towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Adventurer, I¡¯m the Princess of Swan, a small kingdom located to the North of the Empire. Unfortunately, this beauty met an untimely end. Knowing that I would sumb to an ailment, I had prepared my grave here. If you love the money and treasures here, you may take them all back with you. But please, leave me in peace,¡± Isabelle said.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jiang Feiughed boisterously. Others might have turned around. After all, no one would expect an NPC to try talking its way out of a fight. But Jiang Fei had been warned by the mysterious ring. She was bluffing. It was time to take action!

    ¡°What is it, Adventurer? These treasures are not to your liking?¡± Isabelle frowned.

    ¡°Hah. Treasures? Your Highness, keep your illusions to yourself!¡± said Jiang Fei with a broad grin on his face. He had deduced that all the luminous pearls, money and treasures were all fake. If he had truly epted her request, he would have lugged back an entire sack of broken bricks home!

    ¡°What?! How did you know?!¡± Isabelle¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she heard what Jiang Fei said. If she had flesh and blood, she might have broken out in cold sweat. Not like Jiang Fei would actually stick around to fight a fully powered Level 50 boss!

    ¡°Hahah, a little princess of the Demon race. Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei grinned.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Isabelle dropped the pretense. Her face turned gloomy.

    ¡°Back off, Kid!¡± the loyal Blood Bat Commander immediately staggered in front of his princess.

    ¡°And who¡¯s to stop me. You? You barely escaped me with your life. Just give it up.¡± Jiang Fei snorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think of hurting our Princess. I will not back down!¡± The severely wounded hunk spat out another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t take much to end you in your current state, right?¡± Jiang Fei pointed out.

    ¡°Where does this leave us now, Adventurer? Kill me, then im the bounty from the Luminous Vatican?¡± Isabelle asked darkly. She may seem calm on the surface, but at that very moment, she never feared death any more intensely. She was utterly useless in a fight, and her one guard already had one foot in the grave. They were at theplete mercy of this adventurer. The only saving grace was his status as a non-member of the Luminous Vatican. Otherwise, he would have killed them without speaking a word. This was her one remaining lifeline. She might just be able to talk her way out of death. Heck, she might even have him aid in her resurrection!

 Chapter 64 - Hidden Race!

    <h4>Chapter 64: Hidden Race!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Fei was impressed. This NPC was quite the intelligent one ¡ª to be able to hold such a realistic conversation!

    ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯ll see which side grants me more benefits!¡±

    Jiang Fei was not dumb. Since she had ced something on the table, he did not have to go ham on her with his hammer just yet.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Isabelle saw hope. Jiang Fei was strong, for a human at least. She was no match to him as she was now. But Jiang Fei did not seem to be some sort of Apologist of the Luminous Vatican. She might be able to talk her way out of this!

    ¡°If you kill me at my current Level, the Luminous Vatican would pay you 50 Gold Coins and an Excellent grade weapon. Of course, you¡¯ll also gain some Experience Points for your trouble!¡± Isabelle started off.

    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me...¡± Isabelle turned silent, carefully gauging Jiang Fei.

    To risk having the Princess of the Demon race walk free spoke volumes of this adventurer¡¯s ambition. Insulting him with too low an offer might just end her life!

    ¡°You look like you¡¯ll do great things in the future!!¡±

    Isabelle made her decision, ¡°If you aid me in my resurrection, I¡¯ll turn you into a powerful member of the Demon race!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Princess Isabelle has released a Hidden Race Quest: ¡°Heart towards darkness!¡± Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Holysh*t!¡± Although Jiang Fei had intended to ckmail this little Princess of the Demon race, he did not expect such an offer!

    A Hidden Race Quest! There were 36 Hidden Races throughout the entire game, with the God Race and the Demon Race undoubtedly being the two strongest Races amongst all Hidden Races. Jiang Fei surely did not expect to be caught up in the Hidden Races... Race!

    Coincidentally, Jiang Fei had selected the Human Race at the beginning. If not for his thinking that it was a dream, he would probably be a member of the Elf Race by now. Even if he had still met this little Princess, it would have been impossible to turn into a Demon!

    Jiang Fei was a little dubious. After all, this Princess¡¯s specialized in deception and illusion. He was not even sure if the quest officially appearing could be trusted!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei finally nodded. Hidden Race Quests only appeared by ident. Only a fool would let such an opportunity slip!

    ¡°Very well then! I need you to find a few items and bring them back to me! We¡¯ll talk about your reward after!¡±

    Jiang Fei had agreed to join the Demon Race. Now, he was considered as one of her subordinates. However, Princess Isabelle was still being very polite. She had no choice, as she had not yet resurrected, and this adventurer could go back on his promise and kill her at any moment.

    ¡°Ding! Quest has been updated!¡±

    Quest Name: ¡°Heart towards darkness! 1-1 Materials for the resurrection of the Princess!¡±

    Quest Goal: Bring back Blood Lingzhi Mushroom x5, Devil¡¯s Fruit x3, Elemental Water x1, Essense of the Earth x1 to Princess Isabelle.

    Quest Reward: 1,500,000 Experience Points! 500 Gold Coins, Psionic Cape!

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Jiang Fei had no other words. The quest reward was extravagant. 1,500,000 Experience Points, 500 Gold Coins, and a Cape, even!

    Capes were the only equipment that yers were unable to produce themselves. Other than the ridiculously low drop rate, yers could only hope for White grade Capes through general quests!

    It could be seen that this quest was very, very rewarding. But here came the problem. Out of the four required Quest Items, Jiang Fei had never heard of any of them, not to mention know where to find them!

    ¡°Your Highness, where may I find these items?¡± Having no alternative, Jiang Fei could only ask his questgiver for some pointers.

    ¡°Blood Lingzhi Mushroom only grows around high-level Undeads. The Devil¡¯s Fruit can only be found at ces where Devils loiter. As for the Elemental Water and the Essense of the Earth, the former could possibly be obtained at the Elven Court, but I do not know where to find thetter!¡± said Isabelle.

    ¡°What the f*ck! Should I just kill you right now?!¡± Jiang Fei spluttered.

    Which of these f*cking items am I able to obtain?! High-level Undeads? Even the garbage Death Knight is a Level 50 Leader Boss. What the heck do you expect me to do with something like the Skull Dragon?!

    The Devil-rted item is even more over-the-top. Their names started with ¡°De-¡± as well, but they had nothing to do with Demons. Devils were not inferior to Gods and Demons, but they lost out on intelligence. Moreover, they were extremely violent. They would not hesitate to tear each other¡¯s throats out, not to mention kill the other Races! Their lowly Felguards were Level 60 Advance Elites, and they frequently rode out in packs!

    As for the item from the Elven Court, are you kidding me? Are you treating those hundreds of thousands of Court Guards as a bunch of vases who only knew how to goose-step?

    Finally, there was the Essence of the Earth ¡ª even the NPC herself did not know where to find it. Where do I even begin?

    ¡°Adventurer, I know that I am asking for much, but perhaps, this may help you!¡± Isabelle noticed Jiang Fei that was about to turn hostile ¡ª she hurriedly took out a glittering and translucent crystal ring and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    Treasure Hunting Ring (Ring, Fine)

    Physical Attack +25

    Equipped: Whenever there is a treasure within 1,000 meters around you, the ring would glow as an indicator.

    Equipped: Whenever there is material required for resurrecting the Princess within 100 Kilometers around you, the ring would guide you towards the direction!

    Level Requirement: 1

    ¡°Oh, this isn¡¯t bad!¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted, not expecting the Princess of the Demon race to be packing such a juicy stuff!

    It was not a premium item, but it has highly useful, Treasure Hunting Ring! This made his quest much easier!

    ¡°Alright. Alright. I¡¯ll get to it, then.¡±

    Although Jiang Fei had threatened to kill the Princess, he was truly reluctant to do so. It was not due to the little Princess¡¯s beauty, but the rare opportunity to evolve into a Demon Race!

    After all, there were only 36 hidden races throughout the entire game. Besides, this was not a Time Limited Quest, so Jiang Fei could take his time!

    Besides, epting this quest meant that it would no longer be a Unknown Dungeon, but a special map. NPCs were still able to find and enter the ce, but yers could no longer pass through the stone wall. This was Jiang Fei¡¯s special zone, all for himself!

    After obtaining the Treasure Hunting Ring, Jiang Fei left the cave. When he came out, those zombies and venomous snakes all now had their name tags turned green; they were no longer hostile target but friendly NPC. He no longer had to fight his way through here!

 Chapter 65 - Drug Casket

    <h4>Chapter 65: Drug Casket</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei headed straight back to the city. This mining area was not good for grinding whatsoever. After returning to Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei was no longer in a hurry to leave the city. Instead, he began to walk around the stalls near the city entrance. After all, he had obtained a new Treasure Hunting Ring. He had to try and see if there was any treasure worth purchasing from these stalls!

    After a few rounds, Jiang Fei¡¯s Treasure Hunting Ring remained silent. It was to be expected as the yers¡¯ Levels were currently low. They were only able to move around near the main city and their chances of obtaining something worthy was just as low. Even if they did find something, it was unlikely that they would put it up for sale!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As Jiang Fei continued walking, a stall suddenly caught his attention.

    ¡°Selling all sorts of low-rank potion! Costly, yet invincible!¡±

    An eye-appealing shop sign came into Jiang Fei¡¯s view!

    ¡°Holysh*t! That¡¯s not easy!¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised. Chemist were also a Profession ss like cksmiths, but they cost much more to run. After all, Ores came in concentrated clusters on the map. On the other hand, Herbs were scattered all over the ce and were more valuable than Ores. Therefore, Chemist had to attach themselves to various major guilds. Without the support of specialized Herb Collectors, they would be in serious trouble. Jiang Fei never expected to meet a solo Chemist!

    ¡°Hey, brother. What do you have?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Small and Medium RoT (Recovery over Time) Health Points and MP Recovery Potions, and also Small Instant Recovery. We also have Small Defense Potions and Small Strength Potions as well!¡± answered the seller.

    Jiang Fei ran his eyes over the yer, and the mysterious ring started working its magic.

    Herb Box (Pure Human, Chemist)

    Level: 10

    Health Points: 1,500

    Attack Power: 30

    Remark: Not affiliated to any group, Beginner Chemist Tier 3!

    ¡°Wow!¡± Jiang Fei was blown away. Jiang Fei had expected the yer to be a Pure Blooded Human Race, as they suited the Profession sses best. That way they would receive a 5% increase in Experience Points and the growth speed of their Profession Skill Proficiency. Pure Blooded Humans had a purely regr growth in terms of attributes, but it did not matter to Profession ss yers. However, the 5% growth speed of their Profession Skill Proficiency was a powerful asset!

    As startled as Jiang Fei was, it was true that this yer had actually reached Beginner Chemist Tier 3. One should take note that Jiang Fei was already a Divine cksmith¡¯s Apprentice, but only had Beginner Smithing Tier 2!

    The materials for cksmiths were way cheaperpared to Herbs for Chemists. Besides, due to being frequently contracted by the four major guilds, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about suffering from any shortages. But even so, he had only increased his Profession by 1 Tier. Thus it could be seen that how difficult it was for Profession sses to increase their Profession Tier!

    But this Chemist right in front of Jiang Fei had actually reached Tier 3! He was almost certain that this yer must have unlocked a hidden quest or had some Special Encounter. Unlike him and his cheating ring, this was a truly talented, skilled yer!

    ¡°If you want to buy, just buy something. Why are you staring at me? I know I¡¯m extremely great looking, but I¡¯m not gay!¡± Herb Box shuddered and took a step back.

    ¡°Err...¡± Jiang Fei was speechless. Within his heart, he grunted, ¡°I¡¯m just reading your attributes, is that such a big deal? How the heck do I look gay?¡±

    ¡°What are your prices?¡± asked Jiang Fei, after regaining hisposure.

    ¡°5 Golds and 50 Silvers for each group of RoT Red and Blue Small Recovery Potion, 9 Golds and 50 Silvers for each group of Mediums!¡± replied Herb Box.

    ¡°Okay! How about Instant Recovery Potions?¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Compared to Small and Medium Recovery Potions that could be purchased from Drugstores at 6 Gold Coins and 10 Gold Coins respectively, Herb Box¡¯s prices were slightly lower.

    ¡°2 Gold Coins per Small, no Medium!¡± proimed Herb Box. Since potion-selling NPCs did not sell Instant Red and Blue Recovery Potions while Profession ss yers often exclusively supported their own guilds, he was the one and only yer who was selling Instant Recovery Potions!

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not help but breathe through his teeth. This yer might be even more ck-hearted than himself!

    Still, Jiang Fei could understand the price. With his ridiculously high sess rates, he had been able to produce a massive amount of equipment. Therefore, he had been selling on the idea of ¡°quick returns and small margins,¡± thus not earning much from his sh sales. But Herb Box was a different case. He was impeded by the shitty RnG (Random Number Generator aka chance) that affected every other yer. He would be struck with much higher costs. If he went to low, he would be selling at a loss. To ensure that he breaks even at the very least, he had to truly make use of this monopoly!

    ¡°How about these two?¡± asked Jiang Fei, pointing at the Small Strength Potion and Small Defense Potion. NPCs did not sell these, and everyday Chemists could only dream of obtaining their Recipes!

    Chemists were different. Their mentors only taught them the Recipes of different RoT Recovery Potion. The otherspletely depended on one¡¯s selfprehension. It was rtively easy toprehend Instant Recovery Potions. Without sufficient talent and luck, one would never expect to learn the secrets of Buff-type Potions. Moreover, Bosses dropping such item was extremely low. It was a jokepared to the drop rate of Smithing or Tailoring Recipes!

    ¡°5 Golds per Strength potion, 10 Golds for Defense!¡± Herb Box boldly dered.

    ¡°That¡¯s truly a ck-hearted price!¡± Jiang Fei protested.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m the only one who produces them!¡± Herb Box¡¯s grin did not diminish. On the contrary, it only grew wider.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take all your Medium Health Points Recovery Potions!¡± said Jiang Fei, after looking at the 300-plus Gold Coins in his bag.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Herb Box was delighted. His items were top-notch, but his current targets were too poor to be his regrs ¡ª just yet. Those who could afford any of his wares would snag away some RoT type Small Health Points and MP Recovery Potions. A tycoon like Jiang Fei was extremely hard toe by!

    Four stacks of Medium Health Points Potions at a price of 38 Gold Coins, was quite an enormous figure to ordinary yers!

    ¡°How about the Blues as well?¡± Herb Box took the opportunity to attempt milking more from this tycoon.

    ¡°No, thanks!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head, as all his skills came from his equipment. He had no need for Mana Points whatsoever! The only skill that would consume his Mana Points was Mana Burn. Besides, Mana Burn directly emptied his Mana Bar out.

    ¡°Give me a stack of Small Instant Health Points Recovery Potion as well!¡± said Jiang Fei, after thinking for a bit. As the Medium RoT Health Points Recovery Potions could recover his Health Points by 100 per tick over a period of 10 seconds; a total of 1,000 Health Points. It was more than enough against small Bosses. However, they would not get him out of an actual emergency. After all, the Recovery effect was not stackable. A mere 100 Health Point Recovery would not save you from sudden death!

    Although the Small Instant Recovery Potions could only recover 500 Health Points, it all came instantly, which could swiftly take one out of an emergency!

    Two exchanges were made. Jiang Fei had spent almost 100 Gold Coins for five stacks of potions. Even so, he was very interested in the two Buff-type Potions as well. They might not exactly help him much in-game. But what if he brought them into reality?

 Chapter 66 - Leeching Experience Points

    <h4>Chapter 66: Leeching Experience Points</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Give me two bottles for each of them as well!¡± said Jiang Fei, pointing at the two Buffing Types. He was dying to see how they performed in real life.

    ¡°Sure thing!¡±

    Herb Box had not expected Jiang Fei to be so rich. Three-digit deals without even blinking!

    ¡°Let¡¯s friend up. It¡¯ll be convenient for the two of us!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not intend to let such a proficient Chemist pass.

    ¡°No problem. The name¡¯s Herb Box!¡± Herb Box dly replied. Having secured such an affluent customer, he had also secured his ie!

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll contact you whenever necessary!¡± Jiang Fei added Herb Box to his buddy list and headed outside the city to grind.

    Jiang Fei ced four Buffing Potions, two Small Instant Health Points Recovery Potions and five Small RoT Health Points Recovery Potions the blue slots of the mysterious ring.

    After earned the 300,000 RMB from the deal, he had performed some experimenting of his own. He soon found that the mysterious ring was not stopping him from retrieving everything, but it had limited the item Level!

    Jiang Fei was unable to retrieve equipment that enhanced a yer¡¯sbat power or, high Leveled items. For items with lower Levels such as potions and toys were no problem. If he nned to retrieve items of higher Levels, he had to first increase the Level of the mysterious ring!

    After Jiang Fei exited the city, he ran towards where yers above Level 20 did their grinding. Although the four major guilds hadid im over the plot ofnd, he most probably had the standing to grind beside them!

    As expected, the moment Jiang Fei approached the area, someone came to drive him away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but The Aristocrats has made booked this area. Please change to another ce!¡±

    A Hunter ss of the Elf Race ran over. Although he was rather polite, there was the unmistakable pressure from his tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m Verdure Glider. I¡¯m just going to grind here. Go ask Happy Drunk if I¡¯m allowed to do so!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Elf Hunter was slightly dumbfounded. The name sounded vaguely familiar, yet he was unable to call it to mind. This person seemed to be acquainted with the vice-master of his guild, so he had to have some standing. Without any further dy, he sent Happy Drunk a message.

    ¡°What? He wants to grind?¡±

    Happy Drunk was slightly dumbfounded. He had already treated Jiang Fei as a genuine cksmith, through and through. Even if he had a Hidden ss as he imed, he was still a Profession ss yer. He should just be focusing on his anvil. Why the f*ck is he grinding for?

    ¡°Exactly! Vice guild master, do I need to drive him away?¡± asked the Elf Hunter.

    ¡°Nope! Bring him to me!¡± said Happy Drunk, after some slight consideration. He happened to be grinding himself not far off. Although he had obtained the details about the Bosses from Jiang Fei, his Tank was still not tough enough. He had gotten some quality gear from Jiang Fei, but they were nothing like the kingdom-treasure grade items that upied each of Jiang Fei¡¯s slots. After taking down the second Bearmen¡¯s Boss, the third Boss had turned them into mush!

    Thus, the four major guilds had put the dungeon on hold. All of them instead started racing for sheer Levels. They decided to pursue the average Level of 22.

    Jiang Fei seemed to be leveling very fast as he had been solo-ing the Normal Mode dungeon on a daily basis while leading the girls of the Knighthood through Elite Mode dungeons. As the four major guilds had failed to clear the dungeon, the dungeon would only be reset for them once per week. Try as they might, they would never find a more efficient spot than Jiang Fei!

    Jiang Fei was quickly escorted before Happy Drunk. Although Happy Drunk was only the vice guild master of The Aristocrats, he was actually the number one power personage within the guild. As he was not interested in managing the guild himself, he had hired a professional HR veteran to act as his guild master.

    Happy Drunk¡¯s grinding spot was most certainly the hot spot. Not only were the monsters spawning rapidly, but they were also numerous. It was most probably the best non-dungeon spot!

    ¡°Yo, Brother Glider! I heard that you actually want to grind?¡± Happy Drunk asked with curiosity.

    ¡°Haha, you can imagine it. how boring it is for me to swing my hammer all day long!¡± Jiang Fei replied with a grin.

    ¡°May I know what Level are you currently at, Brother Glider?¡±

    Although Jiang Fei was already Level 21, he had not yet entered the top 10 positions on the Level ranking list. Also, he was not the ndestine, intelligence agency type of leader. He had absolutely no clue.

    ¡°Oh, boy. I¡¯m a nobody when ites to you, Brother Happy Drunk. You¡¯re the No.1 yer on the Dawnlight City Level Ranking list. But at some point, I have exceeded Level 20!¡± said Jiang Fei smilingly.

    ¡°What?¡± Happy Drunk was taken aback. All Level 20 yers were the front lining elites from various major guilds. What the heck was Jiang Fei doing with them? Happy Drunk stared at him with renewed eyes.

    The Profession ss yers among these major guilds were all Level 10. They would not be brought by their guilds to grind only until the middlete stage of the game. Even then, the only purpose of getting them more Health Points was to prevent them from getting instantly assassinated!

    ¡°Ding! Happy Drunk has invited you to join his party!¡±

    Jiang Fei received a system notification. Apparently, Happy Drunk was not convinced. He had to see his Level in person!

    Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Holysh*t!¡± When Jiang Fei entered the party, Happy Drunkpletely lost his cool. He had already considered Level 20 to be ridiculously incredible. He had not expected to see a figure of 21! Even the 8th yer on the Level Ranking list was Level 21. All he had was slightly more Experience Points than Jiang Fei!

    ¡°This guy is truly insane!¡±

    Happy Drunk was utterly mindf*cked.

    ¡°Brother Glider, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s just grind together!¡±

    Happy Drunk invited Jiang Fei. After all, he was the one who had sent the party invitation. It would be poor taste to kick him out of the party after verifying his level with his own eyes.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It was always nice to party up with a walking cannon. He may be able to take a solid beating, but his Attack was very general. While he could dish out some decent damage in single bursts, his Skills were all hampered down by long cooldowns. It was no good in a general grind! Now, he had just partied up with the game¡¯s most capable team!

    As they went on, Jiang Fei came to a realization. Although he was a Hidden ss just like Happy Drunk, they werepletely different entities. After all, he was still a Profession ss, while Happy Drunk was the purebredbatant. Whenever Happy Drunk drew his Chromatic grade Long Bow, death came flying. One monster fell after every three to five arrows. He had not even cast a single skill! By the time Jiang Fei sessfully killed a mob, Happy Drunk had already downed three to four enemies. In this way, Jiang Fei was leeching Experience Points off this party!

 Chapter 67 - Leader Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 67: Leader Boss!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei had Level training with Happy Drunk¡¯s party for the whole afternoon. Although the Experience Points was not increasing as fast as within the dungeon, it was quite an impressive amount as well. Until evening, Jiang Fei had filled almost two-thirds of his Experience Bar!

    Jiang Fei nced at the Level Ranking list, noticing that the top 10 yers had all basically achieved Level 22. However, both Happy Drunk and Billy Boy were still Level 23. It seemed that the Experience Points needed for further Level up was gradually astonishing as well!

    ¡°Ding! As the total number of Tar Bandits killed in this area has reached 10,000! The Chief Bandits ising for revenge!¡±

    A small-scale announcement appeared again. This was already the fifth announcement Jiang Fei and the rest heard this afternoon. Basically, every 2,000 mobs Jiang Fei and the party killed, a Chief Bandit would appear. However, these Chiefs were all Easter Egg Bosses, which Jiang Fei and the rest were able to take down these rare Elites even by solo, not to mention a 15 members party with a perfect ssbination and full equipment!

    ¡°How dare you! Taking such liberties to ughter my men!¡± A voice shouted from far to near. Jiang Fei looked back, and saw a war horse dashing down from a hillside far away. On the horse, there sat a strong man!

    Ou Leba the Killmonger (Humanoid, Leader)

    Level: 25

    Health Points: 45,000

    Attack Power: 785

    Skill: Charge, Heavy sh, Swipe, Sunder, War Stomp, Mark of Death, Soul Reaper.

    Remark: An extremely powerful Wild Boss. It is suggested to organize a 25 members party or a 40 members party to challenge it! After taking down the Boss, there is a probability to obtain a Territory Order!

    ¡°Holysh*t! Everyone, be careful! This is a Leader Boss!¡±

    Jiang Fei was taken aback once he read through the Boss information. This was a big Boss which was way strongerpared to the third Boss within Elite Mode dungeon!

    ¡°What?¡± A look of joy appeared on Happy Drunk¡¯s face when he heard that, as higher Level Boss meant better Loots. To major guilds like them, it did not matter whether how strong the Wild Boss was, as they were able to heap the Boss to death with the number of yers. Even if their attacks would not prate the Boss¡¯s Defense, even if every hit could only deal 1 damage, with 10,000 yers attacking at once, there would also be 10,000 damage dealt in one turn!

    ¡°Brother Happy Drunk, call your people! It¡¯s probably impossible to defeat the Boss just by the few of us here!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Happy Drunk immediately began to arrange his men to rush for reinforcement. After all, this was the very first Leader Boss he had heard about, as they had been mainly killing rare Elites such as Easter Egg Bosses in the wild. They had never truly encountered such a challenge!

    Actually, Happy Drunk did not know that the Bosses which came out for revenge were mostly rare Elites. There was only a 1% probability that a High-Level Boss would appear. It was due to Jiang Fei with his super high Luck. Or else, they would not be able to meet a Leader Boss even if they had killed 100,000 mobs!

    After the Leader Boss had been spawned, it had only dashed down the hill and stayed at a spot without searching for vengeance against Jiang Fei and the rest. This had given Happy Drunk time to gather his men. But with theing of his men one bunch after another, Happy Drunk frowned when he looked towards Jiang Fei!

    This was the very first Leader Boss that appeared around Dawnlight City. Without Jiang Fei being there, everything that dropped from the Boss would definitely belong to The Aristocrats. But Jiang Fei was not a member of his guild. If he joined in the battle, it was unavoidable for him to take a share of the profit. Therefore, Happy Drunk felt somewhat fed up.

    If it was some ordinary yer, Happy Drunk would definitely drive him away, even if it was Lady Casanova. He would definitely not allow a single outsider toy a finger on this Boss. But Jiang Fei was a different case, as he was the strongest cksmith throughout the entire Dawnlight City, even a Hidden ss. If he offended Jiang Fei, he would lose not just merely the benefit of a Boss!

    ¡°You guys have fun! I¡¯m out!¡±

    Jiang Fei knew his own ce very clearly and left the party. He then walked a distance away towards the back, indicating that he had no intention inying his finger onto the Boss.

    ¡°How can I take this alone? How about this? If the Boss has dropped a Recipe for Smithing or Jewellery Crafting, I¡¯ll give it to you, Brother Glider. As long as you provide some to us after producing equipments with the Recipe!¡± said Happy Drunk, pretending to be generous. Actually, even if Jiang Fei was not there, they would have to ask for Jiang Fei¡¯s help once they obtained a good Recipe. In the past, it was not that the four major guilds had not obtained any Recipe. After all, each major guild had tens of thousands of members. Even if the wild treasure chests were less, they would still be able to obtain a few Recipes.

    But unfortunately, after their Profession ss yers had learned the Recipe, there was simply a great discrepancy between the oue and their expectations. The sess rate for Green grade Recipes was not even 10%, whereas there was not even 5% for Blue grade Recipes. The materials wasted were gone, yet not even one equipment with Upgrade Bonus could be seen, not to mention Godly equipment with skills!

    Therefore, the four major guilds had basically reached an consensus. If it was a Recipe for Tailoring or Leather-making, they had no choice but to give it to the Profession ss yers within their guilds. But if it was a Recipe for Smithing or Jewel Meister, it was better to give it to Jiang Fei. As for those cksmith within their guilds? Go get some White grade Recipes for your Tier training!

    ¡°Thanks a lot for that!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He then found a hillside and sat, while watching Happy Drunk leading his men to kill the Boss!

    ¡°Second brother, third brother, cover the position. Healers, don¡¯t mess up your Healings. Let¡¯s try the Boss¡¯s skills first!¡±

    Happy Drunk hadpleted the rbination of the parties. He then took the lead to dash forward. Although it was not a problem to fight with 10,000 yers against a Wild Boss, it had to depend on the Boss genre as well. If the Boss was a giant size, they were certainly able to surround the Boss with more than 10,000 yers to kill it. But for a Humanoid Boss like this, once the number of yers exceeded 100, the long-range sses behind were unable to attack the Boss even if they surrounded it!

    ¡°Piece of sh*ts! You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡±

    Just when two Warriors from The Aristocrats got close to a 15 meters distance from Ou Leba the Boss, it urged its horse and dashed forward!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Boss¡¯s skill Charge instantly stunned a Warrior yer, following by the Boss¡¯s normal attack with its saber!

    -782!

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad! The damage is bearable! Healers, follow up!¡± Happy Drunk had slightly grasped the situation ording to the damage.

    Heavy sh!

    -4,587! (Critical hit!)

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate Master Wei has fallen!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! Second Brother!¡± Happy Drunk was greatly surprised.

    Master Wei was Happy Drunk¡¯s cousin in reality. His family was also a strong stockholder of the Haotian Group. Within the game, he was even the Main Tank of The Aristocrats. Since he had been instantly killed as well, who else could withstand the Boss¡¯s attack?

    ¡°This is truly delicious!¡±

    After Ou Leba had killed Master Wei, a white light flew out from Master Wei¡¯s body and merged into the Boss¡¯s mouth. A moment ago, the Boss had lost 1% of its Health Points during the fight. But now, the Boss was instantly recovered to full Health Points. This was even because the Boss had not dropped much Health Points. As for how much Health Points the Boss was able to recover after killing a person, it was still hard to judge!

    ¡°Third brother, cover the position! Second brother, corpse run!¡± Happy Drunk gave out hismand decisively!

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m unable to release my soul for five minutes!¡± replied Master Wei. Apparently, not only the Boss was able to recover Health Points after killing a person, but it could also prevent yers from resurrecting through corpse run. Either there was a Healer who had mastered the skill Resurrection to resurrect you back to life, or you would have to stay dead for five minutes before you could resurrect!

    ¡°s!¡± Happy Drunk sighed. Where could he find a Healer who had mastered Resurrection at the current Level? It seemed that the Main Tank was unavable within the short period!

 Chapter 68 - Sitting Atop a Mountain to Watch Tigers Wrestling

    <h4>Chapter 68: Sitting Atop a Mountain to Watch Tigers Wrestling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Swipe!

    -2,210!

    -2,317!

    -3,875! (Critical hit!)

    -2,350!

    -2,154!

    Since the Main Tank had fallen, the Boss immediately switched targets and began to attack Dolorous Cannon the Sub-Tank who was the next in line on the aggro table. This had caused the Boss to wheel around and face him. The Melee sses who were supposed to be at the back of the Boss were now facing it!

    The Boss happened to cast Swipe at that moment. Apart from Dolorous Cannon who lost half his Health Points, everyone else was wiped out!

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate XXX has fallen!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate XXX has fallen!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate XXX has fallen!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate XXX has fallen!¡±

    Within a blink of an eye, five out of Happy Drunk¡¯s thirty-member party had fallen. They did not even have their Main Tank. That was one-sixth of its members!

    ¡°Healers, focus on third brother¡¯s Health Points!¡±

    Happy Drunk was starting to learn that this would not end well. Reinforcements were no good, their Main Tank had been taken out of action! No one else couldst against the boss. Every death resulted in the Boss recovering some of its health. Packing on more numbers would be futile. Happy Drunk only intended to gather more information on the boss. When Master Wei finally resurrects, he could get serious!

    ¡°Hahahah...¡± Jiang Fei was enjoying himself from afar. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys not bringing me along to have fun? Knock yourselves out, then. The more you send, the more would fall.¡± Unlike Dungeons where yers would only lose 20% of his Experience Points, Wild Bosses were different. These Wild Bosses literally robbed yers of entire Levels. Upon death, they would instantly lose a Level. They may be able to retrieve their property, but whenever yers were above Level 20, the Experience points would be massive. Even Happy Drunk would be nursing a heartache!

    Heavy sh!

    -2,850!

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate Dolorous Cannon has fallen!¡±

    Before the Healers were able to save the half-dead Sub-Tank, he was put down by a follow-up Heavy sh from the Boss!

    ¡°What the f*ck...¡± Happy Drunk almost dropped his bow and sat his ass on the grass right then. How does one continue without a Tank?!

    ¡°Everyone, get out of here! Minimize our losses!¡± shouted Happy Drunk, as he wheeled around and started runnin.!

    Although Wild Bosses were powerful, they were different from Dungeon Bosses. A Dungeon Boss would chase you to death. If your entire team has fallen, you had to flee from the dungeon. no matter what. Unlike Dungeon Bosses, as long as you ran out of a certain range, the Wild Boss would stop chasing, and you might just flee with your life!

    Ranged sses might just get out of range, but the melee fighters were not as fortunate. Warrior or Rogue, they all fell like flies. When the dust settled, a total of nine members from The Aristocrats had fallen in battle. They managed to retrieve their equipment, but they had all lost a Level.

    ¡°Eh, hehe, hehe, Brother Glider, hope you had a goodugh...¡± Happy Drunk said sheepishly, as he initiated damage control. He had intended to flex a little before Jiang Fei. If anything, the Boss had flexed in front of them all.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Carry on. I saw that you guys are cooperating pretty well out there...¡± Jiang Fei said with a grin. At a nce, he had figured out that Happy Drunk and his men would never be able to take down the Boss, even if they fought for three days!

    If the Tank was unable to withstand the Boss¡¯s attacks, the DPS units would have a handful to deal with. Besides, this Boss recovered Health Points from killing a person, which made swarming an entirely ineffective strategy. Without a Tank, the boss would be killing everyone to the left and right, so rapidly that he would perpetually have full health!

    ¡°Alright, once more, unto the fray!¡±

    After rearranging his teams, Happy Drunk strode out with renewed vigor. Out of the full party of forty members, there were no Melee yers, apart from five Tanks. It was a firing squad!

    Only a major, huge guild had the luxury of cherry-picking its party members like so. Jiang Fei and his little Knighthood could barely even gather enough Level 20 yers for a solid fight, let alone cherry-pick theirpositions.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Finally, Master Wei brought along the remaining five Sub-Tanks and dashed forward. Just because a boss had gotten lucky with a Critical Hit, it could not possibly be this lucky again.

    Charge!

    -754!

    ¡°Healers, follow up! Keep second brother at full Health Points!¡± shouted Happy Drunk. He had gone all out this time. There was a group of an entire thirty Healers who were especially responsible for the Tanks¡¯ Health Points. He was not going to lose his tank in another stupid ident again!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The damage output group followed up, spamming their arrows and magic bolts onto the Boss!

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting!¡± said Jiang Fei as he sat cross-legged on the mountain with a wide grin.

    The Healing was overkill, but at least Master Wei¡¯s Health Points remained full at all times. He may be no Jiang Fei, but he at least had 4,800 Health Points. He could very well be considered one of the very best Tanks throughout Dawnlight City!

    Heavy sh!

    -2,678!

    The Boss may have taken two-thirds of Master Wei¡¯s Health Points with one skill, but his Health Points was fully recovered in the blink of an eye, due to the massive healing!

    ¡°Keep it up! We can do this!¡± A smile appeared on Happy Drunk¡¯s face. Under normal circumstances, a Leader Boss should be challenged by a party of forty members. Although it might be unsportsmanlike to actually send 2 parties on a boss, who cares, right? They were there only to y that thing and obtain the spoils.

    ¡°Cowards. Hiding behind the backs of yourrades?¡± By the time Ou Leba¡¯s Health Points dropped to 90%, he gave a great roar and ced his horse-ying broadsword on his back. After straightening up from the back of his warhorse, he fired and arrows towards the ranged attackers.

    -2,726!

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate XXX has fallen!¡±

    As a Mage fell, a white light escaped her corpse and went into Ou Leba¡¯s mouth. After hours of struggling before removing 10% of the Boss¡¯ Health Points, a single arrow had half-undid theirbors!

    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Happy Drunk roared. He had not expected the Boss to pull something like this off. The loss of a single mage was not the point, but a Boss recovering 5% of its massive Health Points was a problem. This Boss was extremely high Defense. Even with his Rainbow grade weapon and Hidden ss, Happy Drunk was struggling to get anywhere close to the three-digit mark!

    ¡°Ah. So that must be the Mark for Death, I suppose?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Although the mysterious ring could provide him the names of the Boss Skills, it did not tell him the details. Now that he had Happy Drunk and gang flying a kite for him, he was enjoying the first-row seats of a lecture. Jiang Fei was certain that the entire guild would not stand a chance against this Boss. He had already experienced the skill, War Stomp many times over. Tanks would get blown down like no tomorrow. Master Wei did not stand a chance!

 Chapter 69 - Territory Order

    <h4>Chapter 69: Territory Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After that initial Mark for Death, the boss would repeat it every 30 seconds. Needless to say, a ranged attacker fell each time. It did not take long before Happy Drunk bellowed for more reinforcements.

    Fortunately, this was where The Aristocrats did their grinding. Within two minutes, more than two hundred new members of The Aristocrats had rushed to besiege the boss. However, these yers were rtively lower in levels. They were earning more Misses than single digit damage.

    ¡°Demons! Give me strength!¡± When the boss finally lost half his Health Points, he roared to the sky. His horse suddenly made a wild bound.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Jiang Fei straightened up.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Ou Leba touched down. A shockwave of cloud, dust, and death flew across him.

    -3312!

    -3214!

    -7841! (Critical Hit!)

    -2982!

    -3315!

    -3104!

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate XXX has been in!¡±

    That single War Stomp had struck all six tanks, including Master Wei. They stood no chance. One of the unlucky ones even got a critical hit and instantly kissed the ground!

    The boss¡¯s health shot up by another 5 percent. But the boss was not finished just yet.

    ording to the system, the boss would immediately trigger Sunder right after War Stomp. It was cold-blooded and ruthless. Itpletely ignored the remaining Health Points of the opponent and brought death upon them, based on the current percentage of their health. As long as the yers were five meters away from the boss, the boss would ignore the defense of yers who had their Health below 40 percent and directly kill them!

    War Stomp fell upon the midst of the yers. The boss proceeded to continue attacking the yers as if his normal attacks had not be interrupted by the slightest. Apparently, skill cooldowns had nothing to do with normal attack intervals. Even with more than 30 healers behind, those two attacks came down at the same time, giving them no chance whatsoever!

    All five remaining tanksy dead. Master Wei could not possibly retain 40 percent of his Health Points after taking 3000 damage!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Happy Drunk barely stopped himself from snapping his bow in two. Just a moment ago, they had almost left the boss half-dead. He was already preparing to separate his victory. It had all changed with a single leap. All tanks were dead, and the boss¡¯ Health was back to 80 percent!

    ¡°Run!¡± Happy Drunk swiveled around. He was the first to flee. There was no point continuing this. The tanks were dead, and the ranged attackers were sitting ducks. The boss could basically overheal himself at this point!

    ¡°Hehe, War Stomp and Sunder used simultaneously. I¡¯m starting to like this guy!¡±

    Jiang Fei nibbled on a straw, letting it hang between his lips like an old farmer.

    Charge!

    With nobody left to hold the boss in ce, it went on a rampage. yers fell to the left and right. asionally, he would send an arrow flying with his Mark for Death. Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows went up his hairline.

    My, my, what an efficient killer! On the other hand, Happy Drunk was dying. Not because the Boss was firing at him. He was dying of a broken heart. He was fleet-footed and had outran everyone else, but more than 20 of his members nowy dead.

    What¡¯s more, these were all the elites in the guild. Master Wei and the other tanks had died twice and already lost two levels. Now, their levels had fallen to 19, and they had no Boss kill topensate for it. If they attempted the Elite Mode Dungeon now, theirpetitors would leave them in the dust. What a lose-lose situation!

    ¡°Big brother, are we still going to fight?¡± Master Wei asked.

    ¡°What fight are you talking about? Oh, you mean this massacre? Are you even able to tank it?¡±

    Happy Drunk hadpletely lost his cool. This Leader Boss was simply too overpowered. If you did not have a Level 25 tank with a full set of blue equipment, just do the right thing and walk away!

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Master Wei¡¯s lips turned down. At Level 21, he had been instantly killed. Now, he was 2 Levels lower. What chance did he have?

    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s go level up!¡± Happy Drunk forcefully threw his head back, as if he was trying to throw away his bad luck.

    ¡°Eh, you guys gave up?¡± Jiang Fei asked, with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Hehe, at least you got tough, brother Ah Fei. This boss is way too powerful, we can¡¯t defeat it...¡± Happy Drunk said, embarrassed. After all, he had just chased Jiang Fei away just now, afraid that Jiang Fei would steal his loot. It had only resulted in massive losses on his end. He was so embarrassed that he could die!

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up so quickly. How about this, I¡¯ll defeat this boss for you guys, and we¡¯ll split the drops fifty-fifty. What say you?¡± Jiang Fei said, smiling.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Ah Fei, you must be kidding...¡±

    Happy Drunk shook his head. What a joke. So what if by the off chance, which he did not believe for a single moment, that Jiang Fei could tank this boss? Even if that was the case, Happy Drunk had no cause to cooperate with Jiang Fei. This boss was in his territory. They could always try again in two to three days.

    ¡°This boss drops the Territory Order!¡± Jiang Fei finally dropped the bomb.

    Again, the mysterious ring had saved the day. It enabled guilds to build their own castles!

    Building your own castle and having your own territory was not just a symbol of honor. It had very real effects. Castles could reel in taxes, and territories provided resources. These were very real benefits. The sooner a guild had its own territory, the more advantageous it was. If the other guilds could not keep up, they would be left far behind by the guilds with territories!

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Happy Drunk grabbed at Jiang Fei¡¯s arm excitedly and asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The ring had only mentioned that there was a ¡®chance¡¯ of dropping it, but Jiang Fei had ridiculously high luck after all.

    ¡°Brother Ah Fei! If the boss really drops the Territory Order, you can have everything else. We only want the Territory Order. Annnnnd if it doesn¡¯t drop, we¡¯ll give you a tenth of everything! What do you think?¡± Happy Drunk said after some consideration.

    The items dropped by a Leader Boss were almost priceless, but Territory Orders made national treasure look like poop! Happy Drunk may be a rare item junkie, but even he would drop them in a heartbeat if presented with a Territory Order. Of course, if it did not appear Jiang Fei¡¯s fifty-fifty proposal was uneptable.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Jiang Fei joyfully agreed. With his high luck, the Territory Order would most definitely drop. There were no two ways about it. Since Happy Drunk was willing to give him everything but that, Jiang Fei readily epted it.

 Chapter 70 - Head of the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 70: Head of the Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Shall we get started? How do we go about it?¡± Happy Drunk urged. He was more anxious than ever. This boss was on the territory of The Aristocrats, but it did not mean that the other three major guilds could not force their way in!

    A Territory Order was proper cause for a server-wide guild war. Happy Drunk hoped to bring the boss down and then return to the city before the other three major guilds arrive. If he misses out on this, he might just bawl his eyes out.

    ¡°Sure! You¡¯ve got enough healers alright. Just make sure they keep me alive. I¡¯ll be the sole tank. Ranged attackers should just go full ham. If anyone gets taken down, ignore them. Just do your part!¡± Jiang Fei fluidly revealed his n.

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Happy Drunk was in doubt.

    ¡°How hard could a boss fight be?¡± Jiang Fei gave him a look.

    ¡°Alright! Whatever you say!¡± After all, Jiang Fei had frontlined the Elite Mode dungeons two days ago. Happy Drunk had no choice but to give him the benefit of the doubt as time was running short. When the three major guilds arrive, that would be a lifetime toote!

    ¡°Get me 50 of the highest level ranged attackers. They¡¯ll be the main DPS. Healer team, look out for Ah Fei¡¯s Health Points. The rest of you, surround the boss. Everyone else, stay away. I don¡¯t need you giving him free Health Points. Form a perimeter outside and kill anyone who tries to intrude!¡±

    Happy Drunk was really putting all of his eggs in one basket. For this Territory Order, he was willing to wage a war on all fronts against the other elite guilds.

    ¡°Whenever you guys are ready!¡± Jiang Fei nced back and said.

    ¡°Sure!¡± When Happy Drunk nodded, the healer team already got in position!

    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Jiang Fei did not wait for the boss to charge at him. He mmed into the boss ¡ª without any warning.

    However, Ou Leba was nothing like those elite monsters in the dungeons. A Leader Boss was an actual, genuine boss. Immobilizing skills like Stun would be no good.

    ¡°Another little peasant!¡±

    Apparently, the boss considered him another insect. The big knife in his hand viciously flew downwards.

    Jiang Fei lifted his shield and met the attack. However, it only worked in PvP mode. Against a monster, it only served to visually please the yer and the onlookers. The unadulterated damage would stille flying in.

    -521!

    ¡°... Wokay!¡±

    Jiang Fei looked at the damage and gave a nod of approval. His defense was way higher than Master Wei¡¯s. Let¡¯s not forget that he had incredible equipment; on top of his overpowered growth rate.

    Battle Cry!

    -100

    The skill did not do much, but it could vastly reduce the boss¡¯ attack power. It also roped in some aggro to boot. This was the butter to Jiang Fei bread tank!

    Ice Burst!

    -587!

    The boss¡¯ defense was sky-high. Moreover, as a boss, it was also immune to Ice Burst¡¯s freezing effect!

    Bash!

    -267!

    -262!

    -281!

    Without the freezing effect, the first Bash would not necessarily be a critical blow. However, he already had a headstart in terms of damage dealt. His aggro was holding strong.

    Heavy sh!

    -2243!

    The boss was no slouch. Jiang Fei may be as tough as a turtle, but he still took more than 2000 damage!

    However, with more than 30 healers backing him up, his Health Points were instantly refilled!

    ¡°What the f*ck! What is this kid made of?¡±

    Happy Drunk blinked in shock. Master Wei was the main tank of The Aristocrats. His guildmates were already certain that he was extremely strong. Well, the sky had no limits. Now, Jiang Fei was there, and he had just shoved the bar up.

    ¡°Well, even if he¡¯s made of adamantium, would he survive the boss¡¯ uing two-skillbo?¡± Happy Drunk still had his doubts. After all, the back-to-backbination of War Stomp plus Sunder was downright ridiculous.

    As time went by, the boss activated Mark for Death. Every 30 seconds, it would kill one yer on the rear line. At the same time, it would recover 5 percent of its health. However, The Aristocrats was a massive guild. Losing one or two men would barely faze them. Moreover, more people meant a higher damage output. The boss would still fall, eventually.

    It did not take long before they once again reached the 50 perfect mark. Jiang Fei narrowed his eyes and prepared for the daunting task ahead.

    ¡°Demon! Give me strength!¡± Ou Leba roared. He leaped into the air.

    ret Aegis!

    Jiang Fei immediately activated the skill attached to the ring.

    ret Aegis: Instantly increase your defense so that you only take 50 percent of the damage for the next three attacks! Five-minute cooldown!

    After Jiang Fei activated the skill, a purple-red hard-light, humongous shield appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Bossnded.

    -1432!

    Heavy sh!

    -1254!

    Sunder!

    -1867!

    Surprise, surprise. It was not supposed to end at two blows. It was three consecutive blows. Wei Shao Ye neversted long enough for everyone to see the third blow!

    Jiang Fei may have been stunned, but he had activated ret Aegis and lived to tell the tale, none worse the wear! He still had about 2000 Health Points left!

    ¡°F*ck that shit! It was meant to be three hits, and he actually survived!¡±

    When he saw the boss¡¯s three consecutive blows, Happy Drunk had squeezed his eyes shut in dismay. He had thought that it was over. He never expected Jiang Fei¡¯s purple-red shield to be that effective. Jiang Fei still had one-third of his Hit Points to boast!

    ¡°Healers, heal up!¡± It was apletely unnecessary and redundant order. The healers were already scrambling to keep the Tank in the running.

    Almost one second after the bosspleted its three consecutive blows, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were already back to full!

    That burst of exertion seemed to have exhausted the boss. For a period of time, he seemed to be slower and weaker. Apart from Swipe and Heavy sh, there were almost no other tricks. However, the ranged-format Mark for Death was still continually taking lives. Even so, The Aristocrats had the numbers to spare! Recing a new member every thirty seconds was no sweat

    As the boss¡¯s Health Points gradually neared the 10 percentile, he visibly grew desperate.

    First, the boss shot three consecutive arrows with his bow, killing three ranged attackers. That was 15% of its Health Points. The volley was followed by another skybound leap!

    ¡°God damned shit!¡± Jiang Fei was startled. His ret Aegis had not yet cooled down. It was the boss¡¯ desperate, frantic bid for survival. This is going to hurt!

    Armored Bulwark!

    Jiang Fei could only brace and pray for the best!

    Armored Bulwark: Once activated, absorbs physical damage equal to 20 percent of your total Health Points. Lasts for 10 seconds, five-minute-cooldown!

 Chapter 71 - The Bloodbath Caused by One Order

    <h4>Chapter 71: The Bloodbath Caused by One Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    -1724! (1296 absorbed!)

    War Stomp went right through Jiang Fei¡¯s Armored Bulwark.

    Heavy sh!

    -2056

    Sunder!

    -2892!

    The three consecutive blows of the boss came, one after another, and even Jiang Fei¡¯s confidence faltered!

    He dejectedly stared at his remaining Health Points.

    108

    Out of 6,400, 108 was a pinch of salt in the ocean. This pinch was now the only thing keeping him standing.

    ¡°He actually survived!¡± Happy Drunk could not believe his eyes. When he saw that Jiang Fei failing to summon his purple-red shield this time, his heart had sunk. Powerful abilities demanded for long cooldowns. Jiang Fei may have defense and Health Points that far surpassed his best Tank, but the boss was ridiculous!

    ¡°Healers! Heal up!¡± At this time, no one had to remind them anymore. The healer team was spamming their skills like crazy as if they had gone mad. Jiang Fei was once again saved.

    Due to the effect of War Stomp, Jiang Fei was still stunned. However, the boss had emptied out its tank. It was a valiant effort, and it had almost taken out Jiang Fei, but that¡¯s the end of the road!

    ¡°Leader! The enemy is here! Someone saw Billy Boy leading the Magithieves...¡±

    Happy Drunk¡¯s greatest fears had been realized!

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡±

    As suave and courteous as Happy Drunk is, he started cursing out in the most boorish of manners. His guild was crawling with spies! There is just no other way for word to spread that swiftly. The three majors guilds were most definitely not here to back him up. Most of all, Billy Boy was there, and that madman wanted nothing more than to bathe in the blood of his fallen enemies.

    ¡°Try to hold them back. Prevent people from the three major guilds froming in at all costs, I just need two minutes!¡± With the boss near-death, Happy Drunk decided to make the gamble.

    He did not know how Jiang Fei knew so much about this boss, but Jiang Fei¡¯s prior intel had always been solid. If there was a chance for the Territory Order, he would take it. He would not even hesitate to cross swords with the three other guilds. But if nothinges out of this boss, his efforts would have been all for naught.

    Happy Drunk was either going to make, or break this.

    ¡°Yessir!¡± His members ced their full faith in him. They thoughtlessly obeyed his everymand.

    ¡°Demons... will make all of you... pay the price...¡± Within a minute, the boss was finally dead.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Leader Boss Ou Leba the Killmonger and gained 125,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You eliminated the Bandit leader for the Empire and gained 2,000 Reputation Points!¡±

    ¡°Ah Fei! Loot the body!¡± As Jiang Fei was the closest to the body of the boss, Happy Drunk quickly removed the looting restrictions. He had bigger things to worry about. The three major guilds was just the beginning. He could only put his blind faith in Jiang Fei to honor the agreement. As long as he got the Territory Order, everything else was fine.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei quickly looted the body of the boss.

    A golden light shed. A legend appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands ¡ª it was the Territory Order!

    ¡°Quickly, take the Territory Order and get out of here! Leave the others to me!¡± Jiang Fei threw the Territory Order to the oing Happy Drunk.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Happy Drunk knew better than to get hung up over the other items. He did not even have time to express his joy at getting the Territory Order. He swiftly tore a Return Scroll to shreds, just as the three guilds broke through and reached the area.

    As the white light spirited Happy Drunk away, Jiang Fei shoved the other items into his backpack. By the time he looked up, a mindblowing scene greeted him!

    Tens of thousands of yers were fighting. This was something that Jiang Fei has never experienced before, even though he had yed many games before. He was also a little popr, but only among pub yers[1]. Pub yers knew better than to get caught up in a massive conflict between major guilds. They would flee to a safe spot and mind their own business.

    This was Jiang Fei¡¯s first time ever, getting this close to a battle of this scale, much less be in the middle of it all. Capturing the most attention was the Bonnie and Clyde pair, Lady Casanova and Billy Boy!

    She was more than two meters tall, and she was swinging a mace that was even taller than she was. Her level was high, her equipment powerful, and her healers numerous. She swung about without a care in the world, looking like a meat-grinder that carved a path through the crowd.

    Billy Boy was not that deadly a fighter when confronted alone. His strengthy in his intellect and tactics. Anyhow, Jiang Fei clearly saw him being escorted by a massive squad. They moved in organized formation, cutting through everything they saw. This was no battle. This was a severe case of the strong bullying the weak!

    Compared to the dazzling Bonnie and Clyde pair, Daemon¡¯s Grimace and Southern Azuresword appeared almost pedestrian-like. More often than not, they were merely backing up the Magithieves. It was a sad, sad role where there was nothing left for them to loot.

    Ten minutester, no trace of The Aristocrats was left. They had been utterly massacred. Fortunately, the higher-ups of the three major guilds had already ordered their people toy off Jiang Fei, or he would have been stampeded into sludge already.

    Jiang Fei knew his ce. Powerful as he was, he could not stand against then yers at once, let alone entertain the pipe dream of fighting off a hundred men. He was only alive, because they permitted it!

    The leaders of the three major guilds also had their own considerations. First of all, Jiang Fei had no use for the Territory Order. He could not possibly be holding it. So, if they killed him, they would only get some spoils from the boss. However, killing Jiang Fei was equivalent to the three major guilds sending the strongest cksmith in Dawnlight City right to the doorstep of The Aristocrats!

    His neutrality was in everyone¡¯s best interests. No one was allowed to hurt Jiang Fei. Spies of The Aristocrats had been ced into the three major guilds. They had nned to attack Jiang Fei to frame the three major guilds, but they were all discovered by theirpanions just in time and were killed on the spot. And that¡¯s how the eye of the hurricane flew past Jiang Fei without touching a hair on his head.

 Chapter 72 - Jazz Dance Doll

    <h4>Chapter 72: Jazz Dance Doll</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehe, brother Ah Fei, we meet again!¡± After cleaning the battlefield up, the leaders of the four major guilds gathered around Jiang Fei. By then, the boss¡¯ body had already disappeared so nobody but Jiang Fei could tell if the boss had dropped any Territory Orders in the end.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re all beasts inbat!¡± Jiang Fei managed a smile. He had not yetpletely snapped out of the awe-inspiringrge-scale grand battle.

    ¡°Hehe, these trifling skills are not worth mentioning...¡± Billy Boyughed.

    ¡°Looks like you really did a number on The Aristocrats!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. At least 20,000 yersy dead. Their equipmenty discarded and scattered around them. Only God knew what had spilled out of their backpacks. The higher-ups of The Aristocrats may have escaped through the use of a Return Scroll, butpensating for tens of thousands of average equipment would still put a dent in a tycoon like Happy Drunk!

    ¡°Most of it is rubbish, only some greens to note...¡± Southern Azuresword shook his head. Neither he nor Daemon¡¯s Grimace had managed to loot much. What little they got were mediocre at best, and it did not please them. However, the Bonnie and Clyde pair of Magithieves had already imed most of it, and it was not something they intended to get involved with. Jointly attacking The Aristocrats had ironically ruined the chance of an alliance between the trio. If The Aristocrats obtained the Territory Order, Dawnlight City would be under the ruling of two major powers. This did notpletely take them out of the running, but life would no longer be as pleasant. If Happy Drunk had not managed to get the Territory Order, the first guild to be destroyed would be The Aristocrats. But the biggest losers would be Daemon¡¯s Grimace and himself. They would be reduced into subsidiary branches of Magithieves, or they would be recruited and inducted into their ranks altogether!

    However, even if that happened, Southern Azuresword and Daemon¡¯s Grimace could do nothing about it. If they allowed Happy Drunk to freely develop his territory after getting the Territory Order, the remaining three guilds; Magithieves included, would all fall within Happy Drunk¡¯s domain, sooner orter!

    The only way they could get out of this was to get lucky and obtain Territory Orders of their own. Otherwise, they would be bound to fall thrall to either The Aristocrats or Magithieves!

    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you. Just tell me straight up, did Happy Drunk get the Territory Order?¡± Lady Casanova demanded.

    ¡°Yes, yes, he did!¡± Jiang Fei bluntly replied.

    ¡°Phew...¡± When they heard the news, Southern Azuresword and Daemon¡¯s Grimace could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Happy Drunk had obtained the Territory Order, it only meant that they stood at the right side. Now, they could stand with Magithieves against The Aristocrats. This was the best alternative!

    Otherwise, it would be equivalent to them digging a pit then jumping into it. The Magithieves would eventually swallow them whole!

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Southern Azuresword and Daemon¡¯s Grimace were relieved, but Lady Casanova and Billy Boy had their brows furrowed together.

    If Happy Drunk had not managed to get the Territory Order, Billy Boy would not hesitate to dy the development of his guild. Then, while the three major guilds got lost in conflict and bad blood, he would take advantage and utterly decimate The Aristocrats. The remnants of Southern Azuresword and Daemon¡¯s Grimace would end up as fresh meat on his chopping board, to be sliced and diced any way he wanted!

    Now, that beautiful prospect would remain as it was ¡ª a prospect. Not only could he not cut down Southern Azuresword and Daemon¡¯s Grimace, but he had also been forced to join forces with them ¡ª as equals. Otherwise, The Aristocrats would fester and consume them like a nuke.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just march into the city and kill him?¡± Lady Casanova asked, frowning.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±

    Although Billy Boy was belligerent, he still had a semnce of rational thought. At their current level, the NPC Guards in the city would butcher them alive. If things got out of hand, they might even have serve some jail time!

    ¡°So what, just watch them grow like Jack¡¯s Beanstalk?¡± Lady Casanova pouted dejectedly.

    ¡°We really need to give this more thought!¡± Billy Boy shook his head.

    ¡°Brother Ah Fei, we have some business to attend to, so don¡¯t you mind us. If you get anything good in the future, remember to think about me!¡±

    After all, Lady Casanova and Billy Boy were lovers. The face of Billy Boy could tell anyone that something was up, but they could not quite put their finger on it.

    ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t let me hold you up!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The battle earlier on had sent him into a trance. He did not even have any time to see what treasures the boss had dropped. Thest thing he needed now was to be distracted by affairs that did not concern him!

    One nce was enough to send him into shock. No wonder that Ou Leba was a Leader Boss. Including the Territory Order that Happy Drunk had imed, the boss had dropped a total of six items!

    Demon Aegis (Offhand: Shield, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Defense +105

    Magic Defense +90

    Blocking Chance +10

    Vitality: +20

    Equip: 5% chance to withstand a physical attack facing the front of the shield!

    Equip: Grants the skill ¡ª- Demon¡¯s Harbourage. Lifts the shield and reflects an iing ranged magic attack! Skillsts for 3 seconds, five-minute cooldown.

    Required Level: 20

    The first thing that caught his eye was an Epic-Tier Level 20 shield. It came at the right time, as it allowed Jiang Fei to rece his Level 15 Blue shield. This Epic shield only had three lines of additional attributes and was not really rare, but it added 20 Vitality and a five percent chance ofpletely nullifying physical damage!

    Moreover, the additional skill of the shield was a great yer Killer. Mages would not know what hit them! It wasmon practice for mages to attempt building distance between the two of you before sending a massive fireball flying your way. Imagine lifting up your tiny shield and sending it right back at them. How fun would that be!

    He put the shield on before moving on to the other items.

    Thief¡¯s Secret Letter (Quest Item, Quality: Average)

    Use: Trigger a quest.

    The second item was a letter. After Jiang Fei epted the quest, he was directed to hand the letter over to the City Guard Commander of Dawnlight City. It was probably a quest that involved some rewards involving the Leader Boss.

    Jazz Dance Doll (Toy, Quality: Excellent)

    Use: Showcase your best dance moves.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Jiang Fei could not help but click it. Suddenly, his body started swaying uncontrobly. Jiang Fei, the inept, clumsy kid with a retarded motor control system had instantly turned into a professional Jazz dancer. Unfortunately, he was in the wilderness, and no one was there to admire his wild dance moves!

    ¡°Damn, how do you stop this thing?¡± After dancing for more than two minutes, Jiang Fei started panicking. He subconsciously clicked on the Jazz Dance Doll again. His character immediately pirouetted and bowed to an imaginary crowd before him. That was the finale!

    ¡°This is fun!¡± Jiang Fei was interested. This was a toy, not a piece of equipment. It did nothing to increase a yer¡¯sbat effectiveness. Even so, it was still ssified under the Excellent quality. If it had been a Low quality, it would be great. He could have brought it into the real world!

 Chapter 73 - Treasure Map

    <h4>Chapter 73: Treasure Map</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After throwing the Jazz Dance Doll into the blue slots of the Ring, Jiang Fei continued to look at the items dropped by the boss.

    Stolen Jewelry (ETC, Quality: Gray)

    Remarks: Many merchants in Dawnlight City purchase this jewelry at a price of 100 gold coins.

    Nothing much could be said about this. This was junk to yers, but NPC shops bought them at a fair price.

    Bandit¡¯s Treasure Map (Treasure Map, Quality: Good)

    Use: Reveals the location of the Bandit¡¯s treasures!

    Required Level: 25

    ¡°Hmm? Interesting!¡± When Jiang Fei saw thest item, he smiled.

    This boss had dropped lots of items, but nothing was as useful as the Territory Order and Epic shield. The Territory Order had most probably taken up the bulk of the value that the boss had to offer. That was what Jiang Fei had thought beforeing across this Treasure Map.

    The so-called Treasure Map gave him directions to an Unknown Dungeon. As long as yers were strong enough, they could take what they wanted!

    However, this Treasure Map required the yer to be Level 25 before it could be used. Currently, Jiang Fei was only Level 21. However, he was about to level up. He would probably level up after he handed the secret letter to the City Guard Commander. But this still left him with 3 levels to deal with.

    After carefully stowing away the Treasure Map, Jiang Fei tore a Return Scroll up and rushed to where the City Guards were stationed. Once he delivered the letter, his level increased to 22 ¡ª as expected. He even got 50 gold coins as a reward. After he sold the Gray quality jewelry to the shop, Jiang Fei had already earned a total of 150 gold coins for the day. This may be insignificant to Jiang Fei, but it was already more than the weekly ie of an average, small guild!

    Jiang Fei gazed at his attributes. After leveling up and swapping out his shield, his Health Points had exceeded 7,000!

    yer: Verdure Glider

    Level: 22

    ss: Divine cksmith (Apprentice)

    Experience Points: 12,475/1,125,000

    Health Points: 7,360/7,360

    Mana Points: 420/420

    Physical Attack Power: 90+115

    Physical Defense: 251+320

    Magic Defense: 84+120

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points and defense had shot up, as his overallbat effectiveness did. Compared to other yers of the same level who only had Health Points of about 5,000 and a defense value of about 400, Jiang Fei was arguably Dawnligh City¡¯s strongest tank at the moment! Moreover, he most likely left the next runner-up far behind in the dust!

    When he was done with everything, he nced at the time and realized that it was time to go offline soon. Compared to yesterday, Jiang Fei had a st. First, he cleared a Unknown Dungeon. What happened next was him killing a leader boss. Finally, he got to witness arge-scale yer battle of 100,000 people.

    ¡°This is the kind of game I want! Squatting in the city forging equipment with a hammer? That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself.

    At six in the morning, Jiang Fei returned to reality. The weekend had passed, and today, it was once again the dreaded Monday blues!

    Jiang Fei got up to find that his mother had already prepared a nutritious breakfast. After that, he once again trudged to school.

    A car flew past Jiang Fei. It was pretty fast, but nothing like the drag racing maniac from the other day.

    ¡°Sigh, who could have thought that I ended up saving the young master of the Manda Group?¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and smiled. Fate was a fickle thing. If he did not have a bottle of Health Points Potion in his pocket at that time, the trillionaire young master could not have bribed his way out of death. Life was just so fragile, even kings fell like flies if the circumstances presented themselves!

    ¡°Brother Fei, how did you get to know Han Tianyu?¡± Little fatty Zhao Feng scurried over. It was basically impossible for plebeians like them to be associated with those demigods.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I save a guy who got into a car ident back then? Well, it was him!¡± Jiang Fei told his childhood friend everything.

    ¡°No wonder!¡± Zhao Feng nodded. It instantly cleared up the mystery and fog in his head.

    After his curiosity was satiated, Zhao Feng quickly dropped the topic. After all, he was still from apletely different world. But now, he had to know more about Jiang Fei¡¯s game character in ¡°Dawn Break¡±!

    ¡°Brother Fei, what level are you now?¡± Zhao Feng asked.

    ¡°22!¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Damn! 22?¡± Zhao Feng asked incredulously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei wondered.

    ¡°Brother Fei, be my sugar daddy!¡± Zhao Feng suddenly threw himself on the other guy¡¯s body.

    ¡°F*cking hell! God damn fatso, are you trying to crush me to death?¡± Jiang Fei felt as if he had been buried alive by an avnche of meat.

    ¡°Hehe... my mistake! My mistake!¡± Zhao Feng smiled, embarrassed. Originally, he had only wanted to tap Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder, but he had tripped over the table and frog sshed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What do you mean by mistake! Just get your ass off! I¡¯m turning into tbread here!¡± Jiang Fei struggled to push Zhao Feng off.

    ¡°Brother Fei, please say that you¡¯ll help me!¡± Zhao Feng said with a bitter face. He had worked really hard on grinding for the past few days, but he was only Level 19 at the moment.

    ¡°Sure, just add me at night, I¡¯ll bring you into an Elite Dungeon for one round, and you¡¯ll be able to reach Level 20!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Damn! Brother Fei, you can bring me into an Elite Dungeon?¡± Zhao Feng opened his eyes wide and asked.

    ¡°Is it that difficult?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Swap the ¡®is¡¯ word with the ¡®it¡¯! Even the four major guilds in Dawnlight City are stuck on the third boss. The only people that can clear the dungeon is that n with Verdure Glider and his harem!¡± Zhao Feng said started off earnestly, but quickly interrupted himself. ¡°Wait! Brother Fei, you¡¯re Verdure Glider, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    This was because Jiang Fei always picked the name Wind Shadow in all his games. It was understandable that he would fail to link Jiang Fei to Verdure Glider.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Feiughed, nodding.

    ¡°Brother Fei, get me into your n! You have so many girls in your n, you can¡¯t have them all by yourself!¡± Zhao Feng suddenly demanded.

    ¡°Back off... that¡¯s not my n...¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he went on to say, ¡°But... I can get you in a decent guild where all the members are above Level 19!¡±

    Jiang Fei had figured out that Big Brother Bear and the others would have already finished forming a guild, as per his instructions. Having Zhao Feng supervise these punks was an added bonus!

    ¡°Are there any girls there?¡± Zhao Feng asked.

    ¡°There are, I guess...¡± When Jiang Fei thought of that crazy girl, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Deal! Brother Fei, I love you to death...¡± Zhao Feng said, and he looked like he was about to jump onto Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Oh no, you f*cking don¡¯t! God damn homo, if youe over again, I¡¯ll spit on you!¡± Jiang Fei raised a finger in warning. He did not want to risk having his ribs crushed!

    The morning ss passed by rather quickly. In the afternoon, the ss Queen, Sun Mengmeng purposefully strode towards Jiang Fei once again...

 Chapter 74 - Young Masterâ€™s Bodyguards

    <h4>Chapter 74: Young Master¡¯s Bodyguards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Jiang Fei, our school is having a get-together with another school this Saturday. Everyone from our ss is going, so there are no excuses for you!¡± Sun Mengmeng prodded Jiang Fei upright ¡ª he was slumped over his desk, taking a nap as usual.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you Student Council guys have some actual work?¡± Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Just be there!¡± Sun Mengmeng snapped. She had already announced this on the podium after school. However, a shut-in like Jiang Fei would have automatically switched off his hearing at the convenient moment. But the mighty ss Queen knew better and had not left this stone unturned.

    ¡°Okay then!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. Since the ss representative had personally hunted him down, he could not pretend not hearing it any longer. Anyway, he had no ns that weekend...

    ¡°Hmph! At least you¡¯re sensible. If I don¡¯t see you there...¡± The mighty ss Queen waved a small fist at him.

    ...

    Afternoon sses were boring as usual. However, the high school students who were about to face the College Entrance Examinations still had to persevere and cram a bunch of useless information into their brains. Information that only proved relevant to the College Entrance Examinations!

    After going through a whole difficult day of ss whichsted until night, Jiang Fei went home and had his dinner. Then, he quickly finished his homework and prepared to log into the game!

    At exactly ten o¡¯clock at night, a sh of white light once again sent Jiang Fei into the game world!

    ¡°Ding! Meaty Juggernaut wants to add you as a friend, do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Stupid fatty, can¡¯t you change your name for once?¡± Jiang Fei was already tired of this same old, unoriginal name.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Fei, admit it. It¡¯s badass, at least it¡¯s much better than Verdure Glider!¡± Zhao Fengughed and said.

    ¡°Bah, shut it. Come to XXX, XXX! I¡¯m waiting!¡± Jiang Fei snapped.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± As they were all in the city, it should not take too long.

    ¡°Big Brother Bear, how¡¯s the n?¡± While Jiang Fei waited for Zhao Feng, he sent a message to Big Brother Bear.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s all done! Should I add you?¡± Big Brother Bear asked.

    ¡°No, I already have a n! By the way, what did you call it?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a smile. Although the girls of Rosette Knighthood did not y games very often, they treated him well. Rosette Rose shared most of the goodies with him, while also allowing him to act as leader. Even though he no longer needed any funds from external forces, it was still inappropriate to just slip away.

    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®Young Master¡¯s Bodyguards¡¯!¡± Big Brother Bear said proudly.

    ¡°Damn, how did you evene up with such a stupid name...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s smile vanished. This Big Brother Bear was way too loyal for his own good!

    ¡°If you are not satisfied with the name, Young Master, should I re-register?¡± Big Brother Bear said immediately after sensing Jiang Fei tensing up.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother, this will do...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Sure, is there anything you need, Young Master?¡± Big Brother Bear asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you guys in a bit, for now, give me your coordinates and stay put!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yessir!¡± Big Brother Bearplied, while also sending out a call to arms. The master needs to inspect his men!

    ¡°Brother Fei, I¡¯m here!¡± Almost after that, a rotund figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s with that ss of yours?¡± Jiang Fei asked, his eyes wide open. There was nothing special about the fatty¡¯s equipment. It was just a set of White equipment, but the weapon in his hand was way too bizarre. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like the banners that fortune tellers constantly held aloft in their hands.

    ¡°Hehe... it¡¯s a Rare ss ¡ª- ¡ª- Fengshui Master!¡± Zhao Feng said proudly.

    ¡°What does it do?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Support-type Rare ss. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s a Unique ss, but the quest is a backbreaker...¡± Zhao Feng exined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to transfer twice before bing a Rare ss?¡± Jiang Fei wondered.

    ¡°Ipleted a Hidden Quest, and the Quest Reward was this ss. I was originally a Cleric, before I took a banner in the hand...¡± Zhao Feng said.

    ¡°So... What can your ss do?¡± Jiang Fei, leading Zhao Feng to walk towards the rendezvous point.

    ¡°Other than Heal, I can cast a variety of Buffs. I¡¯ve got Buffs that increase your Attack, Buffs that increase your Defense, Buffs that increase your Attack Speed, and Buffs that increase your Movement Speed. I¡¯ve got Buffs that help you regenerate Mana. Sometime in the future, I¡¯ll get my hands on an Ultimate that allows me to reduce the cooldown of other people¡¯s skills!¡± Zhao Feng said proudly.

    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s pretty strong!¡± Jiang Fei was also shocked.

    ¡°Not really!¡± At that moment, the little fatty Zhao Feng was feeling so smug that if he did not have ears, the corners of his mouth would have reached the back of his head!

    ¡°Young Master! You¡¯re here!¡± When Jiang Fei got to where Big Brother Bear and the others were at, the group of punks were already lined up, waiting to greet him.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Jiang Fei, did you miss me, or did you miss me?!¡±

    MrsAwesome immediately ran towards Jiang Fei, before taking his arm into her embrace.

    ¡°Please behave and be quiet...¡± After Jiang Fei spent a great deal of effort freeing his arm, he turned to Big Brother Bear and panted.

    ¡°This is my friend, add him into the n. Next time, when I¡¯m not around, just contact him if anythinges up!¡±

    ¡°Yessir!¡± Big Brother Bear asked no questions. He immediately added Zhao Feng. Although Jiang Fei had obviously sent someone to supervise them, Big Brother Bear had been too severely poisoned by wuxia novels that he was as loyal as a dog. He genuinely had no qualms about adding this stranger to their ranks. Since Big Brother Bear had said nothing, his cronies dared not utter a single sound. As it was, they were already quite content with the fact that they would be able to at least get something from the Manda Group!

    ¡°Haha... Meaty Juggernaut... little fatty, you¡¯re funny!¡± The moment Zhao Feng joined the n, MrsAwesome burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hehe, what do you think? Domineering, right?¡± The little fatty was not bothered by theughter. On the contrary, he actually started acting cool.

    ¡°Big Brother Bear, pick some of your men. I¡¯m taking you guys to the Elite Dungeon!¡± Before Jiang Fei got here, he had already said hello to Rosette Rose and passed his Blue shield to Rosette Dazzledance. This way, they girls no longer needed him to fight their way to the second boss of the Elite Mode dungeon, even if they fail to clear it entirely. Rosette Dazzledance also happened to wield a legendary one-handed sword in her other hand, and it turned her very mighty indeed!

    ¡°I wanna go!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s voice fell, MrsAwesome was the first one to squeak.

    Soon, a party of ten people was formed. Jiang Fei led the team, followed by Zhao Feng, Big Brother Bear and his two siblings, and five other people, including Huang Mao.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense at this time had gone far beyond the Elite Dungeon¡¯s Defense requirements, he had only asked for one healer.

    After entering the Dungeon, Jiang Fei finally got to see Zhao Feng the Fengshui Master in action. Zhao Feng¡¯s Attack Power was pretty average. It was a little better than Clerics, but most certainly could not be considered an actual DPS. However, his banners had raised the entire party¡¯s damage output by at least 30 percent!

    Moreover, these punks were pretty useless in the real world, but they were rather capable gamers. Even the silly Second Brother Bear could morph into a bear and was proficient in whatever role he filled, whether it was killing monsters or filling in to save someone else. This bunch was far more capable than the Rosette Knighthood girls!

    MrsAwesome¡¯s performance was also beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations. As soon as they entered the Dungeon, MrsAwesome went crazy. While yelling out like a mad woman, she flung fireball after fireball at her enemies. It was a little too much noise, but her damage output was sky-high.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Unexpectedly, these punks were more useful than he had thought!

 Chapter 75 - The Class Queenâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 75: The ss Queen¡¯s Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Compared to his run with thedies of Rosette Knighthood, these punks were breezing through the dungeon!

    First, Jiang Fei put Zhao Feng through a few equipment upgrades. After that, he got his rotund friend and several other punks to Level 20. However, as Jiang Fei was already Level 22, he barely got any experience points from the Elite Dungeon!

    ¡°Ding! The Aristocrats has officially received approval and now owns the first guild territory in Dawnlight City!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The proposed location to build the Fortress of The Aristocrats has been approved. The construction period is now initiated. For the next 30 days, other yers cannotunch an attack on yers from The Aristocrats!

    When they stepped out of the Dungeon, Jiang Fei and the others were bombarded by a string of announcements.

    ¡°Hoho, Happy Drunk doesn¡¯t loiter about!¡± Jiang Feiughed. Although Happy Drunk had obtained the City-building Token yesterday, it was not enough to start building a city. You still had to pay a deposit of 50,000 gold coins!

    It was daylight robbery. Even a tycoon like Happy Drunk was not happy about it. After all, the game had only beenunched a few days ago. At the moment, yers were still earning and trading in the silver coin bracket. The game had everyone acting like misers. They could not be med, for every single coin had their blood, sweat, and tears on it!

    Although Happy Drunk was a tycoon, money in the real world did not exactly convert immediately into in-game gold coins. Even if he attempted to brute force it with real money, it would have been way too heavy. In the end, all the members of The Aristocrats had to contribute. Some members handed over 30 silver coins, others gave 20 silver coins. Fortunately, these super guilds were all massive. Sheer money and fortune may not cut it, but sheer numbers did!

    The elite members of The Aristocrats were in a better position. After all, they were all legally contracted employees. Happy Drunk was in charge of their sries. They donated without even being asked. It was still a small mystery as to why the grassroots had contributed just as willingly. It did not take much investigating ¡ª Billy Boy was simply one cruel sunnuvabitch!

    Yesterday, Billy Boy had spent all day raiding The Aristocrats, together with the two other major guilds ¡ª Arkosios Sanctuary and Omnisword. After that, he did not stop there. He had sent hunting parties out to pick off lone The Aristocrats yers. Finally, even the most confident of The Aristocrats members did not even dare to leave town. They were forced to find refuge in the city, relying on the protection of the NPC Guards.

    In just one day, The Aristocrats¡¯s average level dropped by a whopping 1.7 levels ¡ª their members killed by a total of more than 50,000 times. They had almost been stripped naked. If not for the City-building Token that gave these people unlimited hope, there might not be anything left of The Aristocrats.

    Finally, The Aristocrats turned to their final option. Pool their sources and elerate the construction of their City. There, they could finally rx!

    As long as they did not actively attack members of other guilds, they were invincible, and they could not be forced into yer Killing Mode by other yers. Finally, they could resume regr activities!

    In Happy Drunk¡¯s relief, the three other guilds found proper cause to worry instead. No one had expected such a protective system to actually envelop these yers. Now, the n of wanting to stifle The Aristocrats was no longer feasible. They were left with two remaining options. Option one: Get their own City-building Token. Option two: Form an alliance between the three guilds and stem the tide of The Aristocrats!

    ¡°Hahahaha... Brother Ah Fei, I was too busy yesterday. I haven¡¯t had time to thank you yet...¡±

    Soon, a voice message from Happy Drunk arrived. He sounded awfully chipper as if he was lounging in a bathtub.

    ¡°We both got what we wanted...¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He did not need to guess. Happy Drunk was here to attempt recruiting him.

    The Aristocrats had survived the storm. Even Happy Drunk had been uncertain of himself. But it would be smooth sailing from now. He had a grace period of an entire month, and it was plenty enough for him to hunker down and fortify his position. The Aristocrats was bound to be the absolute hegemon of Dawnlight City. He intended to use his elevated status to keep the public cksmith to himself now.

    ¡°Brother Ah Fei, what do you think? The Aristocrats is bound to rule over everything else. Wanna join the winning team?¡± Sure enough, Happy Drunk extended him the olive branch.

    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯m sure you can tell, but I have little interest in forging equipment, so forget it...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Was this guy joking? If he joined a guild, would he still have any freedom? Jiang Fei was not willing to hammer stuff in the city all day long!

    ¡°Hoho, brother Ah Fei, you don¡¯t have to give me an answer now. You can take your time and think about it. The doors of The Aristocrats will always be open for you!¡± Happy Drunk was unperturbed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see...¡± Jiang Fei was not keen on prolonging the exchange. With a few more words, he cut off themunication with Happy Drunk.

    ¡°Big Bear, find them a suitable grinding spot and keep them safe...¡±

    After cutting off themunication with Happy Drunk, Jiang Fei turned and said to Big Bear.

    ¡°Okay! Young Master, don¡¯t you worry about us. Nobody¡¯s losing levels today!¡± Big Bear thumped his heart with a closed fist.

    ¡°Brother Fei, the ss Queen asked me if you y games. How should I answer?¡±

    Zhao Feng suddenly sent a private message to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sun Mengmeng? She¡¯s ying ¡®Dawn Break¡¯?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yeah! Many from our ss are ying!¡± Zhao Feng replied. This was because Dawn Break did not affect one¡¯s schedule in the slightest. If anything, the game promised a smooth, uninterrupted sleep. So, other than Jiang Fei¡¯s old-fashioned father, many parents were more than willing to get their kids into the game.

    ¡°Oh well, just tell her!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. There was no need to hide the fact that he yed games anymore.

    ¡°Ding! CutiePie wants to add you as a friend, do you ept?¡±

    Not long after, Jiang Fei received a friend request.

    ¡°ept...¡± As Jiang Fei epted the friend request, one of his eyes twitched. The ss Queen was somewhat audacious. She was 100% uncute and violent, yet there she was, using such an in-game name. I might just send in a note to the Consumers Association and report about your fraudulent activities!

    ¡°Hey, are you Jiang Fei?¡± Sun Mengmeng¡¯s crisp voice rang through the chat.

    ¡°What can I do for you, o¡¯ mighty ss representative?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re really good at games, is that true?¡± Sun Mengmeng asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thene help us clear a Unknown Dungeon!¡± Sun Mengmeng ordered.

    ¡°What level? What party limit?¡±

    ¡°Level 15! Ten people!¡±

    ¡°Sss...¡± Jiang Fei sucked in a breath. Although it was just a Level 15 Unknown Dungeon, a ten-man limit sounded like trouble. This might be even tougher than a Heroic Dungeon!

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up and talk. I need to look at your party configuration. If it makes the cut, we can set off right away!¡± Jiang Fei thought for a moment before speaking. He did not want to make any promises at the moment. Unknown Dungeons were not Instance Dungeons. If he died, he would lose his Levels.

    ¡°Sure! We¡¯re at the East Gate of Dawnlight City,e over!¡± Sun Mengmeng replied.

    ¡°Fatty, let¡¯s go look at how things are on the ss Queen¡¯s side!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei called for Zhao Feng, he was ready to leave.

    ¡°I wanna go too!¡± MrsAwesome instantly stopped whatever she was doing. She just wanted to go along with Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 76 - Party-Forming Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 76: Party-Forming Crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After shaking off MrsAwesome, Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng arrived at the East Gate of Dawnlight City.

    When the two of them arrived, a team was already waiting for them.

    ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Fei?¡± A pretty and cute elven Bandit asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Wow! Jiang Fei, your equipment seems pretty good!¡±

    This elven Bandit had to be Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°Just call me Ah Fei in the game...¡± Jiang Fei was not used to being called by his real name in the game.

    ¡°Sure! Ah Fei, what position do you y?¡± Sun Mengmeng asked.

    ¡°Tank!¡±

    Jiang Fei pointed at the shield slung over his back and said. The Demon Barrier was a piece of art,pared to the nd, generic Iron Shield. A ferocious demon head was embossed on the shield. The demon¡¯s eyes were shing with fire. Epic Quality Equipment did not just have better attributes. They also looked far better.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Our Tank happens to have something on and can¡¯t be online today!¡± Sun Mengmeng said cheerily. If only she knew that her Tank had tantly lied to them. He was not busy. Are you kidding me, it¡¯s the middle of the night! He just did not want to die yet again. Having lost Two Levels, he decisively gave up on the Unknown Dungeon.

    At the moment, Jiang Fei read through Sun Mengmeng¡¯s attributes.

    CutiePie (Elf, Bandit)

    Level: 18

    Health Points: 1,320

    Attack Power: 182

    Remarks: No affiliated to any group.

    Then, he looked at the people standing behind Sun Mengmeng. These people were generally between the Levels of 17 and 19. Having died to this ruthless dungeon several times over, their levels had dropped significantly.

    Low levels aside, their equipment was utter garbage. Most of their equipment was White, with only one or two Greens standing out from the entire group. This was typical of a pub party.

    ¡°We can try, but I promised to bring this fatty inside to give him some good Exp. One of you has to leave!¡± Jiang Fei looked at Sun Mengmeng and the others. There were nine of them, so there was only room for one. Afterall, he was the one doing the favor, so he had the right to ask of this.

    ¡°This...¡± Sun Mengmeng became hesitant all of a sudden. After all, these people were all her friends, and it was not cool to kick any one of them out.

    ¡°Mengmeng, who is this jerk? We don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s strong, and he¡¯s already acting like he¡¯s hot stuff! Who are you to decide that any of us has to leave? Don¡¯t you know who discovered this Dungeon?¡± A Human Hunter behind Sun Mengmeng said.

    Azure Roc Prince( Pure-blooded Human, Hunter)

    Level: 19

    Health Points: 1,345

    Attack Power: 173

    Remarks: Member of the Blood Shadow guild.

    Jiang Fei spared him a nce but ignored him almost immediately. After all, he was only here for his ssmate, Sun Mengmeng. He did not even need this Unknown Dungeon!

    ¡°ss representative, I¡¯m sure that you already know this. Your current party configuration doesn¡¯t stand a chance. Both your healers are Knights. They can only give some sub-par Healing. Your party does not have any Buffers, and your DPS is inadequate. At least fatty here could boost the entire party¡¯s DPS by 30%. If I¡¯m not wanted here, forget it, just act like this conversation never urred!¡± Jiang Fei turned to Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°He¡¯s also that good?¡± Sun Mengmeng asked, her eyes wide open. She would have never known that the little fatty Zhao Feng would be this good in the game.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a Rare ss!¡± Zhao Feng said proudly.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked. They were either individual yers or members of small guilds. They knew that it was not as difficult to change into a Rare ss whenpared to a Hidden ss, but the ss Transfer Quest was not something that ordinary people could aplish. Any yer who held a Rare ss had to be skilled!

    ¡°The weak links in your party are the Human Hunter and that Devil Sorceress. At their current levels, they just can¡¯t contribute to the party. If one of them gives up their spot, I¡¯ll help you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to find someone else!¡± Jiang Fei went straight to the point.

    ¡°Uhhh...¡± Sun Mengmeng had been ced between a rock and a hard ce. Jiang Fei¡¯s equipment alone spoke volumes of his power. If she missed out on this top-tier Tank, she might as well have given up on the Dungeon entirely. To make matters worse, they were not the only party that knew about this Dungeon. It was a race. This was why they had been reckless enough to try the Dungeon out, resulting in the loss of two levels.

    ¡°Why should I leave? If you don¡¯t have my consent, I¡¯m not doing it! Either way, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Azure Roc Prince snapped. However, as soon as he said that, he regretted it. Wasn¡¯t it clear that he firmly wanted the Devil Sorceress in the party to leave?

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll leave!¡± At that moment, a cold female voice broke through the atmosphere.

    Jiang Fei turned to its source. It was the Devil Sorceress.

    Miss Subus (Elf, Sorceress)

    Level: 18

    Health Points: 1,105

    Magic Attack Power: 195

    Remarks: Demon Faction. Relies mainly on the Devil duringbat. Individuallycking in DPS. No guild or n.

    This sorceress was very beautiful. She had a scorching hot body. Even that loose magic robe could not hide her attractive figure. However, her gloomy temperament gave people the chills.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, it really is no wonder that you cleared a Normal Dungeon solo and while also being the first to clear the Elite Dungeon. You¡¯re really ostentatious and extravagant. I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Miss Subus slowly walked towards Jiang Fei, lowering her voice into something that bordered on an intimate whisper. Then, she took her leave.

    ¡°Ding! Miss Subus has left your party!¡±

    At the same time, the rest of Sun Mengmeng¡¯s party members received a system prompt.

    ¡°How does she know my in-game name?¡± Jiang Fei was left wondering.

    ¡°Well, someone left, albeit on a horrendous note. Happy now?¡± Azure Roc Prince pouted. This guy was a typical Young Master loser. He was not even strong, but he would hit on any girl to the left and right. He regarded both Sun Mengmeng and Miss Subus as his property. He was already not pleased to see that Sun Mengmeng and Jiang Fei were that close. Now, this other dude had led him to a Freudian slip, offending Miss Subus and having her walk out of his life. Now, Azure Roc Prince was more displeased than ever.

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll only be happy if I don¡¯t have to deal with your shit. You leaving too?¡± Jiang Fei was only here for Sun Mengmeng. What reason did he have to treat her party just as nicely?

    ¡°Heh! This gentleman has no reason to leave. I¡¯m staying, and I¡¯ll annoy you to death!¡± Azure Roc Prince said smugly.

    Everyone around gave him looks of disdain. As confrontational as he was earlier on, he was still speaking up for the party ¡ª for the sake of the original party members. Now, he was being totally shameless!

    ¡°ss representative, bring us in!¡± Jiang Fei ignored the clown. Quarreling with such a person wasplete self-abasement!

 Chapter 77 - Regrouping

    <h4>Chapter 77: Regrouping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°First things first. If Smithing Recipes or Jewelry Recipes drop, I call dibs,¡± Jiang Fei spoke up again.

    ¡°Why the hell should we say yes to that?¡± Azure Roc Prince was the first to deliver the rebuttal. Everyone knew that Recipes were extremely valuable ¡ª even more so than equipment!

    ¡°Give me leadership. Everyone has to do as I say. If I catch anyone deliberately messing around, you¡¯re out!¡± Jiang Fei pointedly ignored Azure Roc Prince and continued talking.

    ¡°Jiang Fei...¡± Sun Mengmeng tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. She felt that his requests were a little too much.

    ¡°If you¡¯re down for that, I¡¯m in. If not, I¡¯m out!¡± Jiang Fei firmly stated. His personality was like so. He would specify the terms ¡ª clearly and sternly at first. After that was out of the way, he would be courteous. He preferred to make things clear beforehand so thatplications would not arise after that.

    ¡°Mengmeng, Miss Subus has sold information about the location of the Dungeon to Arkosios Sanctuary...¡± Suddenly, one of the party members spoke up.

    ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was startled. No one had expected the Miss Subus who left unhappily to be so cold-hearted and betray them to a major guild. Originally, Sun Mengmeng had nned to leave Miss Subus some of the drops if they really managed to clear the Dungeon. She never expected Miss Subus to be so ruthless. Apparently, she did not n to remain in their small party any longer!

    ¡°What now?¡± Sun Mengmeng turned around and asked her party members.

    ¡°Just go along with it, it¡¯s still better than nothing!¡± ¡ª was the final decision. Jiang Fei was their one shot at this. If they remained indecisive, they would not have any decisions to make altogether.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let this pass. If you¡¯re this audacious again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Sun Mengmeng waved her small fist at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei scratched his head sheepishly. In his thoughts, he said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t my ssmate, I wouldn¡¯t havee here at all, okay?¡±

    Soon, Sun Mengmeng added Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng into the party. Then, she passed the Party Leadership to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Holy sh*t, over 7,000 Health Points? Are you kidding me?¡± Sun Mengmeng¡¯s party members went crazy. Even if the three party members with the highest Health Points added their Health Points together, they would still not add up to Jiang Fei¡¯s!

    ¡°What a pro! Mengmeng, where did you find such a god?¡± All of a sudden, they were already looking at Jiang Fei in admiration.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯sy down some rules. Everyone has to make sure that they have more than two bottles of Medium Red Potions with them. Healers need to be carrying at least one stack of Small Blue Potions!¡± After Jiang Fei received the Party Leader status, he ignored the chirps of awe and started talking.

    ¡°What, we still have to buy potions?¡±

    Many faces were instantly crestfallen. After all, potions were not cheap. A bottle of Medium Red Potion cost more than 30 silver coins, and two bottles of that were almost half of these people¡¯s wealth!

    Although Blue Potions were cheap, a stack of Small Blue Potions would nearly cost a gold coin. Those two Knights would be bankrupt!

    ¡°Please, just take a look at your equipment level. An Unknown Dungeon is equivalent to a Heroic Dungeon of the same level ¡ª maybe even tougher. As it is now, you guys should be attempting Normal Dungeons. You guys can¡¯t even clear Elite Dungeons, and you¡¯re trying to enter an Unknown Dungeon without bringing any potions. Are you guys on a suicide mission?¡± Jiang Fei said testily.

    ¡°Mengmeng, should we just not go?¡±

    One of the Knights said reluctantly. He was not ready to part with his cash...

    ¡°If you¡¯re getting cold feet, just stay out! I can always call for backup!¡± Jiang Fei said with a sneer. It was best if these people did not go. Bringing Sun Mengmeng was enough, she was there to guide him to the Dungeon. He could always summon Big Bear and gang, or the Rosette Ladies. Regardless of who he called, they were far stronger than these people!

    ¡°It¡¯s true, we¡¯re too weak for this. Mengmeng, I think we¡¯ll pass on this...¡±

    Originally, everyone had been focused on the precious treasures the dungeon could offer. Jiang Fei had just given them a reality check.

    Previously, their Tank had been falling like a stack of dimes. It had never urred to them that they were too weak a party, as a whole. Jiang Fei made them see otherwise. They were not the type to venture into Elite Dungeons. This Dungeon was arguably tougher than a Heroic Dungeon ¡ª wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to suicide?

    ¡°Well, okay then. If I get some good drops, I¡¯llpensate you guys...¡± Sun Mengmeng¡¯s heart sank as these members she knew filed out, one after another.

    ¡°Whatpensation? You guys should learn from Miss Subus. Sell the location of the Unknown Dungeon to other major guilds. That would be more than enough!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Is that actually appropriate?¡±

    Although they would not be able to enter the Unknown Dungeon together, they still yed the game together. These people were torn between loyalty and self-interest.

    ¡°Are you seriously getting torn up over ethics in a game? It would make no difference to my odds anyway! Rest assured, just do a good job selling it. Those earnings would be yours to keep!¡± Jiang Fei strongly suggested.

    Jiang Fei was truly unbothered by the fact that Miss Subus had sold them out. After all, the four major guilds have not yet been able to clear an Elite Dungeon. So even if they knew of this secret location, the most they could do was send a few people to scout the area. Elite yers never needlessly risked losing levels. So go ahead, pile up on the Dungeon. Nobody was going to snatch this from Jiang Fei anytime soon!

    ¡°Yeah, just do what you want...¡± Sun Mengmeng eventually nodded.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be on our way!¡± When everyone heard that, they immediately went to look for a buyer with jubnce. After all, this could potentially draw in the big bucks. On top of that, they had earned the consent of their friend.

    ¡°Yo! You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Jiang Fei looked back and realized that Azure Roc Prince had not left with the others. He was still in the party.

    ¡°Why should I go? I¡¯m joining you! So what? Are you going to kick me for no reason?¡± Azure Roc Prince looked at Sun Mengmeng and said.

    He did not want to leave. He had already stepped on the toes of the beautiful Miss Subus. Now, he could only pursue the cute Sun Mengmeng. Jiang Fei¡¯s presence left him with a sour taste in his mouth, so he absolutely refused to let Jiang Fei y the game alone with Sun Mengmeng.

    Moreover, Azure Roc Prince knew that Jiang Fei risked offending Sun Mengmeng if he gave him the boot for no reason. At the end of the day, he could still sell the location of the Unknown Dungeon ¡ª it was a win-win situation!

    ¡°Do whatever you want...¡±

    Jiang Fei pursed his lips together. There was no point arguing with a retard like him.

    The party¡¯s current configuration was like so ¡ª Jiang Fei the tank, Zhao Feng the Damage Support, Sun Mengmeng the Bandit and a Hunter who was no better than paperweight. Jiang Fei decided that he still needed two Healers, a Sub-Tank and three ranged attackers.

    He started scrolling through the list of punks, but quickly stopped when he caught sight of the clingy MrsAwesome¡¯s IGN. Goosebumps springing up his back, he quickly turned to the Rosette Knighthood.

    ¡°Leader, send a few people to help me clear an Unknown Dungeon!¡± Jiang Fei sent a message to Rosette Rose.

    ¡°What sses do you need?¡± Rosette Rose replied almost instantly.

    ¡°Two Healers, one Sub-Tank, three ranged attackers!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No problem! Where are you?¡± Rosette Rose sounded more and more enthusiastic by the second.

    ¡°East Gate!¡± Jiang Fei sent his coordinates over.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be right there!¡± Rosette Rose immediately cut off the call, as if she had immediately sprinted off.

 Chapter 78 - Asukuna Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 78: Asukuna Ruins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within ten minutes, six beautiful figures appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wow...¡± Little fatty Zhao Feng was dazzled. Although he knew that Jiang Fei was in a n full of beautiful girls, he never expected them to look this good!

    Jiang Fei nced back to check on his male team mates. Zhao Feng had a noticeable flush to his cheeks but he looked fine enough. On the other hand, Young Master Azure Roc was visibly drooling. After all, Sun Mengmeng was only around fifteen or sixteen years old. She was young and lively, but she was not yet fully developed. Rosette Rose and the others were different. Let¡¯s not forget about Rosette Fox who had exquisitely perfect curves. Her boobs were practically spilling out of her top. Young Master Azure Roc¡¯s soul had almost been sucked into a vacuum.

    ¡°Hey cutie, we¡¯re here!¡± Rosette Rose happily skipped up to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey handsome, and here I was wondering why you don¡¯t bring us to Dungeons anymore. Turns out, you¡¯re ying the game together with this little cutie!¡± Rosette Fox walked towards Jiang Fei, her steps ever so gracefully elegant. Her swaying feminine figure showcased the ultimate allure of women. While Jiang Fei felt a slight tingle inside, Zhao Feng and Azure Roc Prince¡¯s were fighting to keep their eyeballs from falling out!

    ¡°Grandaunt, what are you trying to do?¡± Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°Bleh! Who cares about you!¡± Rosette Fox rolled her eyes, then turned to Sun Mengmeng and asked, ¡°This little sister is so beautiful, how should I address you?¡±

    ¡°My name is CutiePie. But big sister, you¡¯re the real beauty!¡± Sun Mengmeng smiled at Rosette Fox.

    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, and you have such a cute name. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯ve reeled in our Xiao Fei¡¯s soul!¡± Rosette Fox grinned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that... I¡¯m just ssmates with Ah Fei...¡± Sun Mengmeng¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    ¡°Fox, don¡¯t create trouble. Don¡¯t we already have enough girls in the n for you to tease?¡± At this time, Rosette Rose also came over.

    ¡°Just party up already, we need to leave now!¡± Jiang Fei did not want to get caught up in these girls¡¯ nonsensical talk. These girls would say anything!

    A party of ten people was quickly formed. In addition to the original four, the Sub-Tank Rosette Dazzledance, the two healers, Cleric Rosette Miaomiao and Knight Rosette Rose, the two Sorceresses Rosette Fox and Rosette Narcissus, and the Hunter Rosette Bubbles had joined their ranks.

    ¡°Mengmeng, lead the way!¡± As the girls from his n were around, Jiang Fei did not feel like calling Sun Mengmeng ¡± ss representative.¡±[1]

    ¡°See! I knew something was going on! Little brother Ah Fei, exin yourself now. You address her so intimately ¡ª you fancy her, don¡¯t you?¡± Rosette Fox would never let any opportunity to tease Jiang Fei slide.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, my real name is Sun Mengmeng...¡± Sun Mengmeng quickly rushed to exin herself.

    ¡°Hehe, you have such a cute name. I bet you¡¯re the school queen!¡± Rosette Fox clung onto Sun Mengmeng, and the two of them quickly began chatting like they were best friends.

    All this while, Azure Roc Prince grew increasingly dejected. If looks could kill, Jiang Fei would have already been dismembered! His heart had never been filled with so much envy and hate!

    ¡°F*ck him! Why! Why is this kid surrounded by beauties? Why is Sun Mengmeng so close to him? Why is he the party leader? Why does he have better equipment than me?¡± Azure Roc Prince starting churning up his internal furnace.

    The moment they passed the East Gate, the party advanced swiftly. Soon, they had moved away from the current main leveling area and into a jungle. It looked just like any other forest-like terrain in the game. If anything, it was brimming with herbs. Unfortunately, several major guilds had alreadyid im to most of the area. Their Herbalists spent all day foraging there, escorted by their personal protection parties!

    A little further in, they came into a clearing. There was a smallke, and a small ind sat in the center of theke.

    ¡°It¡¯s on that ind!¡± Sun Mengmeng said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The game provided no water transportation as of yet, but yers could swim by default. However, they swam likend tortoises in water with a highly limited lung capacity!

    As theke was not really big, all of them quickly got through the water and reached the central ind.

    At the entrance, Jiang Fei took his time to read what information the mysterious ring could give him.

    Asukuna Ruins (10-men Unknown Dungeon)

    Level: 15

    Remarks: This was originally the temple of the Ancient Demon Asukuna, but has been long abandoned. Although the power of the Demon has subsided, danger still lurks within!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei took the first step into the Asukuna Ruins.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± As soon as he stepped into the secret, a film passed through Jiang Fei¡¯s vision and the scenery drastically changed. They were now indoors and underground, like the basement of a pce, or the interior of a temple!

    ¡°Oooh, so creepy!¡± Rosette Miaomiao puckered her lips, muttering. Obviously, such an eerie atmosphere was a little daunting to thedies.

    ¡°It¡¯s quiet. Way too quiet!¡±

    Rosette Rose frowned. Among the girls, she was considered to be one of the bravest.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, Bats tend to ambush us here, and they deal lotsa damage!¡± Sun Mengmeng had been here twice. It was no surprise that she knew this much.

    ¡°Everyone, follow me. Dazzledance, back me up!¡± Jiang Fei marched in, nging his shield.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    Two steps, and an entire colony of ck bats rushed down from the ceiling!

    Ice Burst!

    Jiang Fei sent a gust of cold air spewing out of his mouth. Against a group of small enemies like these, Ice Burst was particrly effective!

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    -725

    -731

    -708

    ...

    One st of cold air, and all of the bats were frozen. They lost half of their Health Points while dropping to the ground like miniatures.

    Jiang Fei took the opportunity to learn what he could about these pesky creatures.

    Cave Bat (Wild Animal, Normal)

    Level: 19

    Health Points: 1,250

    Attack Power: 112

    Remarks: Small-sized, agile monster. No threat by themselves, but they generally appear in groups. Light Armor sses can easily burn to death!

    ¡°Get on them!¡± Jiang Fei shouted at the Damage sses behind him. Half of their Health was already gone. No matter what, he already held the majority aggro.

    In the blink of an eye, the monsters were all dead. After all, this was a party who was the first to clear an Elite Dungeon. These monsters were nothing to them.

    ¡°Wow! You guys are amazing!¡± Sun Mengmeng was surprised.

    Even Azure Roc Prince could not deny the surprise in his heart. After all, the previous party had barely scraped through this encounter. How did they even clear the Bats like it was nothing?

 Chapter 79 - The Trickster Rears Its Ugly Head!

    <h4>Chapter 79: The Trickster Rears Its Ugly Head!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In no time at all, they had reached the end of the passage.

    Directly before Jiang Fei and the others was an archway. Beyond the archway was a vast hall. Two huge monsters stood on the left and right side of the arch!

    Guardian Golem (Puppet, Elite)

    Level: 19

    Health Points: 3,500

    Attack Power: 450

    Skills: Smash, Stomp.

    Remarks: Stone statues that have been subjected to ck magic. Extremely highbat effectiveness!

    ¡°Hunters, do you know how to split the monsters up?¡±

    As Jiang Fei was standing before the entire party, they could only see his back. No one could see the smirk on his face.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Rosette Bubbles was quick to answer. These girls were very, very casual yers. Demanding for such a technical performance from them was too much!

    ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Fei turned back and looked at Azure Roc Prince.

    ¡°Me?¡± Azure Roc Prince was startled. He was just about to say that he did not know how to do it as well, but he realized that all seven girls were now looking at him. This experience of being the center of attention, surrounded by so many beautifuldies at the same time was quite something, and his ego was stoked. At the same time, the two words ¡°I don¡¯t¡± seemed to have gotten stuck in his throat. He could not bring himself to say those words!

    ¡°I do!¡±

    In the end, Azure Roc Prince clenched his teeth and said. He would rather die than diminish himself in front of so many beautifuldies!

    ¡°That¡¯s great then, you¡¯ll be in charge of luring the monsters. These two look pretty strong!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Although I know how to split them, I¡¯m not very skilled at it. If I fail...¡± Azure Roc Prince clearly knew himself well. He also knew that he did not know how to split monsters at all. So, he gave a pre-emptive excuse for certain failure that would happen in a short moment. This was also to ensure that Jiang Fei and the others were prepared enough to save him in time!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Fei turned away, hiding his grin. This kid had been a needle in his side for a while now. Jiang Fei was not a magnanimous person. He believed in the principle of ¡°an eye for an eye¡±!

    This time, he was deliberately hoping to send Azure Roc Prince to his death. Although these two door guards looked huge, they were not much stronger than the Bearmen in the Elite Dungeon. Even the Sub-Tank Rosette Dazzledance would be able to handle both of the monsters at once; and much less was needed to be said about Jiang Fei!

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a move then...¡± Azure Roc Prince nodded. He had never been more uncertain of himself. Previously, their party had fallen here. Their Tank had immediately gone down, quickly followed by the eradication of their entire party. He really believed that this pair could only be taken on, one at a time.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±

    Azure Roc Prince carefully let an arrow loose. However, the two monsters were standing too closely to each other. Even if he had a decent grasp of splitting monsters, it would have been impossible to split them up!

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    The two Guardian Golems let out deep growls. At the same time, they lifted their huge, one-meter-long legs and stomped towards Azure Roc Prince!

    ¡°Save me...¡± Azure Roc Prince shouted while rapidly backpedaling.

    ¡°F*ck! Don¡¯t you have any Hunter ethics? If you¡¯ve failed to split the monsters up, then you should die alone! Don¡¯t drag your party members into it!¡± Jiang Fei yelled back and gave Rosette Dazzledance a look. The two tanks retreated at the same time.

    ¡°F*ck you! You...¡± When Azure Roc Prince saw the others retreating, his heart sank! He was already down to Level 19. If he died again, not even an entire day¡¯s grind could fix that!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    -572 (Smash!)

    -525 (Stomp!)

    The two gatekeeper monsters took turns ttening Azure Roc Prince. All of a sudden, he was low on Health Points!

    ¡°Ah Fei, are we not going to save him?¡± After all, Sun Mengmeng had known Azure Roc Prince for a while. She could not bear to just let him die off like that.

    ¡°Leader, heal him up! Dazzledance, guard the Healer!¡± Jiang Fei gave Rosette Rose a look. He did not want Rosette Miaomiao to put her all into healing, afraid that the naive and innocent girl would get it wrong.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Now, who was Rosette Rose? She was a natural businesswoman, and an extremely quick-witted one on top of that. No one was savvier than her. Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes told her all that she needed to know. Almost immediately she had sent out a healing wave. Less than half a secondter, Azure Roc Prince¡¯s Health Points rose up ¡ª not by much, only a little more than a hundred.

    Dash!

    At the same time, Jiang Fei had already dashed out and stunned one of the monsters. However, as Jiang Fei was incapable of using Taunt, the other monster still came towards Azure Roc Prince!

    -428!

    ¡°Ding! Your party member Azure Roc Prince has been killed!¡±

    Azure Roc Prince already had less than 200 Health Points left. Even though the Healer had thrown him a lifeline, he was utterly crushed!

    With its current target dead, the Guardian Golem went straight to Rosette Rose. However, Rosette Dazzledance saw iting a mile away and had used Taunt, which diverted the monster¡¯s aggro!

    ¡°I told you to buy potions. Why wouldn¡¯t you listen?¡± Jiang Fei did not forget to rub the salt in.

    These two monsters had turned Azure Roc Prince into mincemeat, but they were hardly doing any damage to Jiang Fei and Rosette Dazzledance. They only dealt a little over 100 damage to Jiang Fei and less than 200 damage to Rosette Dazzledance. Any Healer could take care of that in her sleep.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t fall asleep just yet. Respawn and regroup with us when you can. None of our Healers have Resurrection, anyways!¡± Jiang Fei said to Azure Roc Prince.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! F*ck you! You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Azure Roc Prince began scolding Jiang Fei in the party chat!

    ¡°Hey! To be fair, I¡¯ve never been to this Unknown Dungeon before. How was I supposed to know that these two big monsters were that weak? They looked pretty strong. Moreover, I consulted you about this and only gave you the green light when you imed to know how to split the monsters yourself! You f*cked it up, don¡¯t you start pointing fingers now!¡± Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°It was an ident, don¡¯t quarrel guys...¡±

    Sun Mengmeng was in a difficult position. Both of them were her friends. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions were questionable, everything he said made sense. He was not a prophet, so it was impossible for him to know everything. If Azure Roc Prince had not tried to flex and im that he knew how to split monsters, he would not have died!

    Moreover, she had known Azure Roc for a longer time, but Jiang Fei was still her ssmate in the real world. Subconsciously, Sun Mengmeng would still favor Jiang Fei. Also, Azure Roc Prince was getting on her nerves.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Azure Roc Prince could be admired for his persistence. Even after what had happened, he did not leave the party. Instead, he started running back towards the Dungeon.

    The two monsters quickly fell, presenting Jiang Fei and gang to the big hall.

    As soon as they entered the hall, Jiang Fei and others caught sight of several groups of small monsters. These monsters were in groups of five or six. While some were cleaning the hall, others were busy on the test bench. Far away, a high-level monster which looked like a lecturer was currently conducting a lesson for the smaller monsters!

    ¡°Wow! There are so many little critters scurrying about!¡± Rosette Miaomiao said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Although Sun Mengmeng had already entered the Dungeon twice, this was her first time reaching so far.

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s bustling in here!¡± Jiang Fei was startled. He looked at the Map to better his bearings. At that moment, the Map showed: Demon¡¯s Lecture Hall!

    Azure Roc Prince, the Level 18 Hunter returned. Jiang Feiughed to himself. Still not leaving, kid? How does Level 17 sound to you?

 Chapter 80 - Set-up

    <h4>Chapter 80: Set-up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hunters, draw them in. Even if you can¡¯t split monsters up, you can at least lure a whole group at once, right?¡± Jiang Fei turned back, pointedly staring at Azure Roc Prince. Then, without even waiting for Azure Roc Prince¡¯s answer, he added, ¡°If you can¡¯t do that either, I¡¯ll have Bubbles do it!¡±

    ¡°I know! I know!¡± Rosette Bubbles squeaked excitedly. Thesedies were sharper than their gaming skills let out. Even the silly Rosette Miaomiao could tell that Jiang Fei was deliberately giving Azure Roc Prince a hard time, much less the entric Rosette Bubbles!

    The girls became Azure Roc Prince¡¯s most enthusiastic bullies. They cornered him, forcing him to listen to his ego.

    Azure Roc Prince was not stupid. He knew very well that Jiang Fei did not have any good intentions. However, he did not want to seem like a wimp in front of so many beautifuldies. In the end, he could only suck it up and bite off more than he could chew!

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Azure Roc Prince said.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Jiang Fei relentlessly pressed him. These monsters were truly scattered. Even a Warrior would be able to lure them, not to mention a Hunter!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Azure Roc Prince snorted and started walking into the hall, not noticing the smile on Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hey! Naughty boy, are you trying to set him up again?¡±

    Azure Roc Prince did not see it, but Sun Mengmeng had noticed it!

    ¡°How am I supposed to do that?¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. He would never own up to that!

    ¡°Thump!¡± Just as they were talking, Jiang Fei and the others heard a muffled sound!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A scream ¡ª and then a flying Hunter. Azure Roc Prince had stepped on andmine. The damage was not particrly high, but thendmine sent him flying towards to a group of faraway monsters.

    ¡°Oww!¡±

    The shout drew all the monsters to his location.

    ¡°F*ckkkk! Save me!¡± Azure Roc Prince yelled, backpedaling rapidly.

    ¡°F*ck you! Don¡¯t run, just die! Are you nning to drag us into dying together with you?¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he gestured for everyone else to step back.

    Although Azure Roc Prince had only lured one group of monsters, he and Jiang Fei and the others were still separated by three or four groups of monsters. If he lured all of them in, that would be trouble.

    ¡°Do we save him?¡± Sun Mengmeng was hesitant for once. After all, there were too many monsters in their way!

    ¡°How can we save him? Lure all four groups of monsters at the same time? Do you think I¡¯m God?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    Sun Mengmeng counted the total number of monsters in the four groups. There were 20 to 30 of them. It was impossible. The entire group might die saving that one man. This obviously could not be done! She may be willing to make that sacrifice, but to ask of that from a group of strangers?

    ¡°Verdure Glider! F*ck you, you set me up again!¡±

    As Azure Roc Prince roared his final words, the monsters skewered him into a pincushion.

    ¡°Come back here on your own!¡±

    Jiang Fei shoutedzily after his vanishing corpse before turning to Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°Floor seems to be rigged with traps. You go check it out, be careful!¡±

    Indeed, Jiang Fei had expected Azure Roc Prince would be blown up by andmine. The mysterious ring had marked all the traps with big red arrows. However, Jiang Fei did not have the means of removing them. So, he still had to order Sun Mengmeng, the only Bandit to remove thendmines.

    Of course, this did not mean that he could not send Azure Roc Prince to his death before having Sun Mengmeng clear the traps!

    Traps were one of the primary tools of a Survival Hunter ¡ª job twice reborn. Survival Hunter pets were not a strong as the pets of Beastmasters. On the other hand, Survival Hunters did not have Marksmen¡¯s raw damage, but high-tier Survival Hunters were capable of raising hell. In valleys, a high-tier Survival Hunter was enough to block a powerful army!

    These were tactical gueri fighters!

    Traps became invisible upon cement. Get close enough to them, and you would trigger them.

    As Bandits had high detection and identification senses, they could spot these traps, as long as they proceeded with utmost caution. Moreover, they also had the skills to remove these traps. Therefore, Bandits were the first choice when it came to eliminating traps. Of course, they could always have a Tank steamroll over thendmines.

    At that moment, Sun Mengmeng advanced like she was stepping on ss. She had sessfully dismantled a trap so far. However, dismantling traps was far more arduous than sprinkling them on the ground. This was also why Hunters who specialized in traps could keep an entire army of Bandits at bay.

    ¡°Mengmeng, try going to the left, you haven¡¯t checked that area...¡± Jiang Fei gave orders from time to time. After all, he had the mysterious ring helping him.

    After Sun Mengmeng cleared all the traps, Azure Roc Prince finally returned. Azure Roc Prince was now Level 17 and hated Jiang Fei to the core. Although he could not prove it, he was certain that Jiang Fei had set him up to this.

    ¡°Bubbles, you go this time. I really can¡¯t trust a certain someone!¡± Jiang Fei threw another jab at Azure Roc Prince.

    Of course, that was impossible. There was no way that Azure Roc Prince could go again. Although he was already here, he did not even have a bow in his hands. His equipment were all scattered on the ground, beyond reach.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! You¡¯re really pushing it!¡±

    Azure Roc Prince red at Jiang Fei. He turned to the beautifuldies around him with a softer gaze. Some were not only looking at him with pity, but also whispered to themselves while pointing andughing at him. The humiliation and anger were at risk of giving him a premature heart attack.

    ¡°Dazzledance, pick three of your favorites and bedazzle them ¡ª I¡¯ll handle the other four!¡± Jiang Fei and Rosette Dazzledance immediately got to work. These monsters struck them like children attempting to blow houses down. Jiang Fei could have handled them all by himself. However, Rosette Dazzledance wielded a Gold weapon. She was a more efficient killer than him.

    ¡°Healers, get to work, attackers, back Dazzledance first!¡±

    Rosette Dazzledance led the monsters to the party. The firing squad initiated their first volley.

    Soon, waves of monsters were cleared, and Azure Roc Prince finally managed to retrieve his equipment.

    ¡°Bubbles, bring in another wave!¡± Jiang Feimanded.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosette Bubbles lured another wave of monsters back really quickly.

    ¡°Dazzledance, take control!¡± Jiang Fei and Rosette Dazzledance grabbed hold of the mass aggro.

    ¡°Go to hell, you fools!¡± At that moment, Azure Roc Prince suddenly exploded with anger. He started firing at random, luring in multiple groups at once. Eventually, the entire map had swarmed up to them. Clearly, he wanted to bring the entire party down!

    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ve only got junk to lose! I wanna see you guys struggle to retrieve your beautiful Rares!¡± Azure Roc Prince grinned smugly, as if the gloom that had befell upon him after two deaths had been wiped away with a new dawn.

 Chapter 81 - Weathered the Storm!

    <h4>Chapter 81: Weathered the Storm!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah Fei, this doesn¡¯t look good!¡±

    Rosette Rose was the first to catch on to his mad frenzy.

    ¡°Azure Roc Prince, what exactly are you trying to do?¡± Sun Mengmeng demanded.

    ¡°Haha! Aren¡¯t you all in on this? This is payback!¡± Azure Roc Prince cackled like a madman.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. He was slightly surprised, but this was still within eptable margins.

    ¡°Ding! Azure Roc Prince has been expelled from the party!¡±

    ¡°Fox, Narcissus, Bubbles, kill him now!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. First, they had to prevent him from causing more trouble.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The three girls hadplete faith in Jiang Fei. They quickly cut the little brat into ribbons.

    ¡°Dazzledance, protect the Healers!¡± As Jiang Fei spoke, he used Dash and met the oing monsters!

    Battle Cry!

    -100

    -100

    -100

    ......

    Battle Cry¡¯s Area of Effect was a full eight meters. Almost the whole screen was filled with damage figures. The damage was not particrly high, but Battle Cry generated a lot of aggro. Three or four waves of monsters mored around Jiang Fei. asionally, Rosette Dazzledance would intercept and kill one or two of them.

    ¡°Leader, keep healing! Miaomiao, whenever Dazzledance looks to be in the clear, heal me as well!¡± Jiang Fei said, between mouthfuls of a Medium Health Points Potion.

    -30

    -28

    -34

    -29

    ...

    These monsters were rather weak, but it was the volume that might get Jiang Fei into trouble. Twenty to thirty of them surrounded Jiang Fei. Each tick, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points would plummet by more than 1,000. At this early stage of the game, Healers ¡ª even Knights who were specialized in single-target healing could barely manage half of that.

    Cloud Art: Air Shield!

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points spilled out like a ruptured pipeline, Zhao Feng finally yed his card.

    Air Shield: All Physical Damage received is reduced by 10%!

    A buff immediately appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    It was not a really useful ability. After all, it did not reduce the damage by percentages. Against a boss, 10% damage was barely discernible. In this particr scenario, it was a godsend! Almost immediately, the damage Jiang Fei received had been reduced by a third!

    With Rosette Rose and Rosette Miaomiao working in tandem with his potions, his Health Points were finally stabilized.

    It did not take long before Rosette Dazzledance cleaned up her end. With everyone able to Heal him now, it was impossible for him to fall.

    Fire Art: me Imbue!

    Assured of the Tank¡¯s survival, Zhao Feng withdrew his Cloud Art and released his Fire Art. This time, a buff appeared on the heads of all the ranged yers!

    me Imbue: Your spells or arrows will have a ssh effect, dealing 30% of your total damage to all enemies around your target!

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Rosette Narcissus eximed.

    Originally, her Fireball skill could only hit a single target and deal two or three hundred damage. Now, several monsters next to her targets would also suffer around 100 damage. In the blink of an eye, a single-target spell had transformed into an Area of Effect skill!

    ¡°Hehe, little fatty, I couldn¡¯t tell at all. You¡¯re pretty strong!¡± Rosette Fox gave Zhao Feng a coquettish look, almost sapping the little fatty¡¯s soul away.

    ¡°Now, that¡¯s what I call a Rare ss!¡± Rosette Rose also spoke up.

    ¡°Well, other than Heal, there isn¡¯t anything that I can¡¯t do in terms of support!¡±

    The little fatty was really smug at that moment. There was nothing special about him ¡ª he was not even good looking. Girls had never fawned over him like so. Now, he could not help but feel smug!

    With Zhao Feng helping him, the single-target attacks of the ranged attackers dealt Area of Effect damage, so they made much faster progress.

    ¡°Since we¡¯recking one, call Phantom over!¡± Jiang Fei said. Currently, Rosette Phantom had to be their hardest hitter, period.

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll let her know. Carry on, guys!¡± Rosette Rose nodded.

    ¡°Hoho, this kid isn¡¯t bad at all. He actually had a Green Level 15 Bow.¡±

    After looting the monsters, Jiang Fei went over to Azure Roc Prince¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Ah Fei, are we not going to return his equipment?¡± Sun Mengmeng asked hesitantly. After all, she knew Azure Roc Prince, and this might just burn the bridge for good.

    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Bubbles, it¡¯s yours!¡±

    Jiang Fei stripped Azure Roc Prince naked and gave the weapon to Rosette Bubbles. The White equipment would be salvaged in the furnace.

    Sun Mengmeng sighed. After all, Azure Roc Prince did cross the line. If everyone had fallen, their Rare equipment would have been stuck here, tightly guarded by several small monsters. Retrieving them would be less than likely!

    Although Sun Mengmeng could not see the attributes and equipment tiers of these beautiful girls from Rosette Knighthood, she could tell that they were all fully equipped with Rare equipment ¡ª just by looking at their aesthetics and their damage output. Her full set of White Equipment was not even worth mentioning!

    ¡°Okay, Phantom, catch up if you can. We¡¯re moving on for now!¡± After Jiang Fei added Rosette Phantom to the party, he pushed forth.

    After clearing a few waves of small monsters once again, Jiang Fei and the others met their first powerful opponent!

    Demon Lecturer (Spectre, Advance Elite)

    Level: 20

    Health Points: 11,000

    Magic Attack Power: 565

    Skills: Shadow Bolt, Binding Thorns, Soul Temptation.

    Remarks: The lecturer responsible for spreading the teachings of the Demons. Able to control yers¡¯ minds for a short time.

    Pious Zealot (Spectre, Elite)

    Level: 20

    Health Points: 6,800

    Physical Attack Power: 485

    Skills: Fortify Defense, Deadly Loyalty.

    Remarks: Faithful believer of the Demon, has high Defense. As long as the Demon Lecturer lives, the believers would vehemently cling on to life!

    ¡°Strong!¡± Jiang Fei was taken aback. It could not be helped.

    ¡°Why are we waiting?¡± Sun Mengmeng asked.

    ¡°I changed my mind. We¡¯ll have to wait for Phantom. It¡¯ll be a hard fight against these two monsters. This is as good as a boss fight!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Sun Mengmeng nodded. She had been gradually convinced of Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities.

    Twenty minutester, Rosette Phantom finally managed to get into the Dungeon and meet up with Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Wow! First thing I meet in this dingy cave is an Advanced Elite Boss!¡±

    Rosette Phantom was shocked. They were already meeting an Advance Elite Boss this soon. Just how powerful would the final boss be?

    ¡°Ignore those Believers, just focus fire on the Lecturer. I¡¯ll keep them all upied. This Lecturer might mess yers up. Think it¡¯s some mind control thing. Dazzledance, just get your Taunt ready. Taunt whoever who gets controlled. If you think he¡¯s downright possessing me, Taunt the Believer. Leader, focus on healing me. Miaomiao, keep everyone else safe!¡± Jiang Fei quickly assigned the tasks.

 Chapter 82 - Mind Control

    <h4>Chapter 82: Mind Control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he started the battle against the Demon Lecturer with a Dash!

    Battle Cry!

    Ice Burst!

    After two consecutive Area of Effect skills, Jiang Fei managed to grab hold of both monster¡¯s attention. Then, he started bashing the Demon Lecturer into oblivion.

    Bash!

    Iron Fist!

    Mana Burn!

    Jiang Fei deliberately burned up all his avable skills. Had he saved his skills up only to end up getting controlled by the Demon Lecturer, he might end up wiping his party singlehandedly!

    Jiang Fei would use his skills the moment they became avable. This way, the Lecturer would not gain much from taking over his body.

    Rosette Dazzledance did the same. Other than Taunt, she kept her other skills in perpetual cooldown. In the entire party, she and Jiang Fei were the non-healer with the lowest Attack Powers. So, they would not end up killing everyone by ident!

    ¡°Dazzledance, keep an eye on Phantom. It won¡¯t be too much trouble if the others get possessed. Phantom hits like a nuke!¡± Jiang Fei panted between his blows.

    The two monsters had average Attack Power. The Believer dealt Physical Attacks that never surpassed 200 damage to Jiang Fei. The Lecturer that dealt Magic Attacks could go up to 600 damage, but it needed time to cast each of its spells. So, the interval between attacks was quite long, and there was enough time for the two Healers to keep up.

    The difficulty of these two monsters depended on whoever who gets controlled. As Rosette Phantom had extremely powerful weapons ¡ª a Blue dagger and a Purple Epic sword, her Attack Power was off the charts. If she got controlled, she would wipe the party out!

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna bring a little boy in to y!¡± Rosette Fox chuckled and activated a skill with her staff.

    Suddenly, a Flesh Golem was summoned. With a few hits, the Flesh Golem managed to pull the aggro of the Believer away from Jiang Fei. That lessened the burden on Jiang Fei by a fair bit!

    With a strong damage dealer like Rosette Phantom, paired with the support of the little fatty Zhao Feng, the damage output of Jiang Fei¡¯s party was most impressive. In the blink of an eye, the boss¡¯ Health Points had dropped to 80%!

    ¡°Your hands! My will!¡±

    The hoarse voice of the Demon Lecturer crackled, and a red light entered Zhao Feng¡¯s body!

    ¡°F*ck! I no longer have control!¡± Zhao Feng shouted.

    ¡°Dazzledance, get him!¡± Jiang Fei cried.

    Zhao Feng¡¯s already round body had expanded even further. He was now over two meters tall, and his whole body was shing blood-red. He stopped casting spells altogether and brandished his staff like a club. He ran at a terrifying speed towards Rosette Miaomiao, who was beside him!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    The sudden charge startled Rosette Miaomiao. However, just in the nick of time, Rosette Dazzledance had saved the day with Taunt!

    ¡°Bzzz!¡± A red light shed across Zhao Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Damn! Even monsters can get your buffs?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked by the monster¡¯s sudden increase in Attack Power. Zhao Feng had been providing them with amazing buffs. Now that he had joined the opposition, his character had started buffing up the monsters. The influence that a good support had over a party had never been clearer.

    ¡°Miaomiao, make sure that Dazzledance stays alive. Dazzledance, go easy on him. Don¡¯t end up killing him instead...¡±

    Jiang Fei was worried. He had to keep repeating himself, even if it sounded like a broken recorder. She may be a defensive Warrior, but she still wielded a Legendary-tier one-handed sword. Her damage was no joke!

    As these two monsters were not exactly bosses despite being as powerful as the final bosses of normal Dungeons, they were not that difficult to handle. After all, they were still minions. That randomized mind control could mess a party up, but it was easy to counter.

    Soon, Zhao Feng regained control over himself. Rosette Miaomiao healed him up, and the whole party was back to square. After that, the Lecturer did not pull out any new tricks. That Mind Control was the only thing from this one-trick-pony.

    The next mind controls did not select the Tank, or the dangerous Rosette Phantom. The party breezed with rtive ease to victory.

    Of course, this was only possible due to Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. He was so heavily-armored that attacks were ncing off him. Secondly, the Rosette Ladies were packing some serious firepower. The Bandit ¡ª Rosette Phantom alone was equivalent to two attackers, and the Legendary Sword-wielding Tank ¡ª Rosette Dazzledance was basically an armored DPS. Any other team would have been decimated by these powerful monsters!

    Although they were not very skilled as yers, how technical could an encounter with these Elite monsters be? All you had to do was to pile drive on it. It was even easier for ranged attackers. They only had to stand a spot and attack. If someone ever fell under the enemy¡¯s control, the Sub-Tank would have their back. It was just another session of target-practice.

    When the Demon Lecturer fell, nothing much could be said about remaining Believers. As Jiang Fei had known that they would refuse to die as long as their Lecturer lived, he had ignored them entirely. If this was an average party, they would have most definitely taken on the minion first. The minion seemed to be made of cotton. Whatever the Lecturer took, the Believer would take twice the damage. The party would be baited into killing the Believers, only to realize that they were unkible.

    It would drive any pub party into a panic spree. The monsters dealt rather powerful blows. Healers would run out of Mana points, and they would neverst long enough to attempt going after the Lecturer instead. The mysterious ring had just given them a ridiculous shortcut.

    After the entire hall was wiped out, the party started venturing about. Behind the podium, Jiang Fei and the others discovered a treasure chest.

    ¡°Ah Fei, that should be the reward, right?¡± Rosette Rose asked. She had subconsciously regarded Jiang Fei as the de facto leader.

    ¡°I think so...¡± Jiang Fei was uncertain about it. After all, this chest had been there even before they cleared the hall. Maybe it was a stage reward, maybe it was just an ordinary treasure chest.

    ¡°Cutie, open it!¡± Rosette Miaomiao urged. Everyone in Rosette Knighthood knew that Jiang Fei had ridiculously high Luck. So, when it came to opening treasure chests or touching corpses, it was always up to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and opened the ugly treasure chest¡¯s lid.

    ¡°Shing!¡±

    A blue light shed...

    Aura Stonehammer (One-handed Hammer, Quality: Excellent)

    Physical Attack +15

    Magic Attack +70

    Vitality: +5

    Intelligence: +10

    Equip: Increase your Healing effects by 10%.

    Level Requirement: 20

    ¡°Leader, it¡¯s yours!¡± Jiang Fei directly threw the one-handed hammer to Rosette Rose. Only Knights that heals used these healing type hammers. Even Clerics preferred staffs that suited them more.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosette Rose asked no questions. She directly equipped this Blue weapon. Her Mana Points and Healing Power instantly shot up.

 Chapter 83 - Hatchery

    <h4>Chapter 83: Hatchery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That was all the treasure chest contained. Jiang Fei was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s move on!¡± Jiang Fei said, walking towards the back of the podium. A closed stone door awaited them.

    The switch that opened it had been designed to send yers pulling tufts off hair from their scalps. However, Jiang Fei had the mysterious ring cheekily sitting around a finger. A huge red arrow was pointing him towards a rather remote corner of the map. As long as Jiang Fei was not blind as blind as a bat, it would have stood out to him like a tree log in his eye.

    ¡°Ka-da...¡±

    After Jiang Fei pulled the lever, the heavy stone door grinded open.

    ¡°Bzzz!¡±

    The stone door had only opened a little, but Jiang Fei¡¯s treasure-hunting ring already lit up. Moreover, a yellow arrow was pointing directly to the back of the stone door!

    ¡°Damn! Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. The glow of the ring indicated that there was a treasure behind the stone door, and the yellow arrow guide might just give him something to revive the Demon Princess.

    As the stone door slowly opened, a new stage was slowly revealed to the party.

    It was also a huge hall, but unlike the previous one, this hall was full of alien-like, giant eggs. These eggs all stood over a foot, and they were densely ced on the ground. Between each egg was only an extremely narrow path.

    Moreover, these eggs did not look as harmless as the chicken eggs that people usually had at home. Their green eggshells were covered with dark spots and slime oozed down their sides.

    ¡°Eww... disgusting!¡± Although there seemed to be no detectable stench, the girls behind Jiang Fei still pinched their noses.

    Hatchery¡¯s Egg

    Health Points: 100

    Remarks: These eggs are susceptible to ranged attacks. Getting too close and hitting them might cause premature hatching!

    Remarks 2: Attacking the eggs might attract the Incubator Chambermaid.

    Jiang Fei looked at the eggs. These were spawn points, nothing else. Thanks to the ring, Jiang Fei now knew better than to trigger them. He panned his gaze over the map. Up ahead were several huge monsters in the distance, tending to these eggs!

    Incubator Chambermaid (Mutant, Advance Elite)

    Level: 20

    Health Points: 15,000

    Attack Power: 345

    Skills: Poison Spray, Rapid Hatching, Catalysis.

    ¡°Ranged attackers, hit the eggs!¡±

    After a little thought, Jiang Fei decided to clean up the eggs on the ground first. Otherwise, if they step on the eggs and monsters crawl out, it would be troublesome!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Although ranged attackers such as Rosette Fox and the others seemed unwilling, they still obeyed Jiang Fei¡¯smand. After all, it was much better to get rid of these disgusting eggs than to risk walking between them.

    With the little fatty Zhao Feng included, Jiang Fei¡¯s party had a total of four ranged attackers. Thanks to Zhao Feng¡¯s buff, all four of their skills became Area of Effect cannons. These eggs were not particrly tough, so they quickly cleared the vicinity.

    ¡°Hey! What are you guys doing?!¡±

    It did not take long before the Incubator Chambermaids roared furiously at them!

    ¡°Dong dong dong dong...¡± Four huge monsters, each standing over two meters ¡ª ran towards them, careful not to touch the eggs on their way.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pull three, Dazzledance gets one! Kill Dazzledance¡¯s one first!¡± Jiang Fei assigned the party on the go.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone agreed. They hurried into position.

    Ice Burst!

    Jiang Fei started off with a st of cold air. He froze all four Advanced Elites and used Battle Cry to start earning the aggro!

    Bash!

    By the time Jiang Fei started swinging, the four Chambermaids had broken lose.

    Taunt!

    At that moment, Rosette Dazzledance had imed one of the Chambermaids to be her own!

    They may be Advanced Elites, but it was more of a position than a designation of actual power. They dealt a little over 100 damage to Jiang Fei. Even Rosette Dazzledance could easily handle them! However, they were ridiculously tough.

    ¡°Dazzledance, try to get her to turn around! It¡¯ll be great if the party gets to poke her rear!¡± Jiang Fei said. As he knew that this monster was capable of spewing poison, he had to indirectly take the necessary precautions.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Right after Rosette Dazzledance finished adjusting the Chambermaid¡¯s position, it spewed out a cone of poisonous gas.

    ¡°Puff...¡±

    The entire area was dyed green. Rosette Dazzledance¡¯s Health Points began to sharply decline!

    ¡°This poison is pretty deadly. 400 damage per tick over ten seconds!¡± Rosette Dazzledance immediately started reporting.

    ¡°Miaomiao, just buff me with Regeneration. Focus on healing Dazzledance!¡± The monsters on Jiang Fei¡¯s end were still rtively healthy, so the poison breath had not yet been triggered. All Jiang Fei was receiving now was some minor Physical Damage. On top of the Cleric¡¯s Regeneration, a Medium Health Points Potion, paired with the Cleric¡¯s continuous Health Point regeneration skill, he could handle it!

    ¡°This one¡¯s dying!¡± After a minute, Rosette Dazzledance called out.

    ¡°Good! Take another one!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oww...¡± A scream soon announced the death of an Incubator Chambermaid.

    ¡°Not good! These intruders are too strong! Awaken the young¡¯uns!¡±

    The remaining Incubator Chambermaids screeched at each other and quickly reached a consensus. They immediately turned around, ignoring Jiang Fei and rushed towards the eggs. Even Rosette Dazzledance¡¯s Taunt could not stop them!

    ¡°Crack... crack...¡±

    Under their urging, the disgusting eggs began to crack, and many puppy-sized, disgusting creatures spilled out of the eggs!

    These things looked like naked roon dogs that had been skinned. Their fuschia colored flesh was fully exposed and their blood vessels were clearly visible. All these monsters had ws and fangs that were more than an inch long. It was not going to be an easy fight.

    Mutant Hatchling (Mutant, Normal)

    Level: 20

    Health Points: 1,500

    Attack Power: 200

    Remarks: Newly hatched variants. Alone, they are rtively weak, but they would never act in a group smaller than ten!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei furiously spat. He thought fast.

    ¡°Dazzledance, protect the Healers. Leader and Miaomiao, focus on healing me! Fatty, activate Fire Element, ranged attackers, try to gun them down! Melees, engage the Chambermaids, if you get poisoned, drink your Potions!¡±

    Jiang Fei opened his mouth wide.

    Ice Burst!

    Battle Cry!

    With two consecutive skills, Jiang Fei drew all the hatchling towards himself. If he allowed these monsters to swarm up to the ranged attackers, the battle was basically over.

    -10

    -8

    -11

    -7

    ...

    Dozens of little digits appeared on top of Jiang Fei¡¯s head. At the same time, arge -5 appeared on the heads of this group.

    ¡°Ranged attackers! Get the little ones off me!¡±

    Jiang Fei roared. He was not only pulling the aggro of arge group of monsters, the three Advanced Elites were still pping away!

    Rosette Phantom and Sun Mengmeng worked together with Jiang Fei to finish off the Chambermaid. Zhao Feng¡¯s Fire Element buff allowed the four ranged attackers to bombard the small monsters. asionally, they would let a hatchling slip. However, Rosette Dazzledance would take care of them with rtive ease. As intense as it was, it was quite easy to find a tempo to this.

 Chapter 84 - Evolving Mutant

    <h4>Chapter 84: Evolving Mutant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the battle continued, Jiang Fei realized his mistake.

    He did not expect the Poison Spray of these Chambermaids to be independent of their Health Points. Instead, they were triggered on apletely random basis. The previous poison spray had been entirely coincidental. Also, Jiang Fei¡¯s great Luck had prevented the other Chambermaids from releasing their poison clouds.

    Tanking three Advance Elites and around 50 or 60 small monsters was already a tall order for the Healers. Unexpectedly, at that moment, the three Chambermaids started spitting poison, one after another!

    ¡°Mengmeng! Phantom! Step back!¡±

    As the Area of Effect of Poison Spray was huge, the two Bandits were also poisoned. Jiang Fei had to get them out of danger, fast.

    Sun Mengmeng and Rosette Phantom quickly slid back while drinking Potions.

    ¡°Healers focus on me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. The three stacks of poison were really doing a number on his Health Points.

    ¡°Fatty, can¡¯t you do anything about this poison?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    Zhao Feng shook his head.

    ¡°You need to be Level 25 before you can learn Detoxification!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Jiang Fei nced at his Health Points. It was almost falling to 30%.

    ¡°Dazzledance! Try to take two of this big things off me!¡± Jiang Fei was finally out of options. As his Armored Bulwark sprung to life, Rosette Dazzledance struggled over to join him.

    ¡°F*ck! Am I really gonna die here? No way am I dying for the first time here!¡± Jiang Fei spat. The two Healers were already giving it their all, but his Health Points seemed determined to empty themselves out.

    Jiang Fei nced at his Health Bar. He was down to hisst 15%. However, just when he was about to die, a golden light surrounded his body!

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions, yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 23! All Attributes +1! Gained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Holy shit! The f*ck just happened?!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. What a time to level up!

    Minions in Unknown Dungeons always gave tons of Experience. With so many of them here, everyone had walked into a waterfall of Experience Points. Jiang Fei had not noticed it, but his party members had all taken their turns at Leveling up.

    The Level up had fully restored his Health Points and removed the poison. Suddenly, Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulders felt considerably lighter.

    As the two Bandits had temporarily withdrawn from the battle, the two big oafs had started taking much less damage. However, the small minions were still being wiped out, thanks to the Zhao Feng-fuelled AoE attacks from the ranged sses. However, the three Chambermaids were still doubling back to hatch new eggs every once in a while. No matter what, they could not seem to stem the flow of those pesky nuisances.

    ¡°Come back when you can, Bandits!¡±

    Jiang Fei had also realized that the small monsters could never be eliminated entirely. They had to kill the Chambermaids. There was no other way.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m going all out!¡± Rosette Phantom nodded and pounced on the Chambermaids.

    Although Rosette Dazzledance had a Legendary sword in her hand, her damage was only equivalent to an average Damage ss. After all, she was still inherently a Tank. Moreover, the Legendary one-handed sword¡¯s attributes were also more inclined towards Defense. However, Rosette Phantom was different. The Epic sword in her hand was the best weapon there is. Her damage was amazingly high, and she was also a Bandit, a ss that was already specialized on offense. Each sh would take chunks off their Health Points.

    Less than a minuteter, another Incubator Chambermaid fell.

    ¡°Grow up! Grow up! Let the intruders see just how powerful you are!¡± After the second Chambermaid died, the remaining two immediately activated a new skill!

    A red light radiated from the two Chambermaids. As soon as they touched the Mutant Hatchlings, those monsters started transforming.

    In the blink of an eye, these puppy-sized Mutant Hatchlings grew into the size of a lion!

    Evolving Mutant (Mutant, Elite!)

    Level: 20

    Health Points: 2,400

    Attack Power: 380

    Remarks: The second form of the Mutant, theirbat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced!

    Battle Cry!

    Jiang Fei was afraid that the aggro of these monsters would reset after evolving, so he drew them in for good measure.

    ¡°Damn! Their Health Points have doubled!¡± Somewhere behind, Zhao Feng shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret it, just give them your best!¡± It was not like Jiang Fei had given up on his n to focus fire on the Chambermaids. But those Chambermaids were so good at doing their jobs that the little minions could not be ignored. They had to at least break even, or he would die a stupid death.

    The four ranged attackers were struggling against these tougher variants, but with one less Chambermaid now, the party was more or less breaking even. Although Jiang Fei was taking some heavy punishment, his Potions and the two Healers were enough to stabilize him, as long as the Chambermaids did not spit poison at him again.

    ¡°Puff...¡±

    Good times did notst long. The Chambermaids did just that.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s no wonder that this makes Heroic Dungeons look like a daycare center!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face fell, as his Health Points did.

    ¡°Ah Fei! We can¡¯t keep you alive! What now?¡± Rosette Rose asked anxiously. To her, Jiang Fei was the backbone of the party. As long as Jiang Fei told her not to worry, she would be assured.

    ¡°Fatty, change to Cloud Arts! Ranged attackers, just get back on the Chambermaid!¡± Jiang Fei said in desperation.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhao Feng quickly responded.

    Cloud Art: Air Shield!

    A buff that reduced damage received by 10% appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. The damage of these Elite small monsters dropped from around 17 or 18 to 7 and 8!

    ¡°That did it!¡± Rosette Rose chirped happily. It was impossible to keep Jiang Fei at full Health Points, they could at least keep him out of trouble.

    ¡°C¡¯mon, guys!¡± Jiang Fei knew that this fragile bnce was only short-lived. If the two Chambermaids hatched new batch, it would be over!

    As the rangers no longer had ssh effects to their attacks, the Hatchlings would not fall as frequently. In desperation, Jiang Fei had ordered the ranged attackers to attempt gunning down the Incubator Chambermaids!

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s just a race! We gotta kill off one Chambermaid before they hatch more eggs!¡± Jiang Fei rallied them.

    Ten secondster, the two Chambermaids made for the eggs again.

    ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t! Get them! Dazzledance, you too! I¡¯m not going to take another wave of this!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed.

    ¡°Oww...¡±

    Finally, Jiang Fei and the others managed to kill the third Incubator Chambermaid. As they had interrupted the hatching process, only half of a wave came at them.

    ¡°Dazzledance! Go y with them!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Battle Cry was on a cooldown, so his hands were tied.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Rosette Dazzledance used Intimidate. It was not exactly an aggro-pulling skill, but no one else had touched the monsters, so they all rushed to her side.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve got something!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. He rushed over to Rosette Dazzledance and released a mouthful of cold breath towards that direction!

 Chapter 85 - Certain Death

    <h4>Chapter 85: Certain Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With Ice Burst, Jiang Fei froze the newly hatched bunch.

    He had only needed Rosette Dazzledance¡¯s help in drawing all the little critters to them as he could not reach them all himself... If this bunch of more than 20 small monsters surrounded Rosette Dazzledance, this female Tank would definitely die!

    Ice Burst was not exactly a Battle Cry when it came to drawing in crowds. It only took the form of a conical shape in front of its caster. Anyway, with Rosette Dazzledance drawing them all in, Jiang Fei¡¯s job became much simpler.

    Ice Burst dealt more than 700 damage to the monsters. One skill had torn all the monsters from Rosette Dazzledance to Jiang Fei. Upon thawing, they immediately rushed towards Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Get the Chambermaid!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not be any less bothered about the critters. Instead, he targeted the remaining Chambermaid!

    ¡°All of you... will... pay for this...¡±

    ¡°Wake up, kids... it is time to awaken...¡±

    Thest Chambermaid gave a final croak before she expired.

    ¡°Squeak...¡±

    The moment she fell, all the Mutated Hatchlings let out horrifying screeches. They stopped attacking the yers and actually turned against each other!

    Bite!

    Devour!

    The Evolving Mutants were sinking ws and fangs into each other in a frenzy. Flesh was ripped apart with teeth and quickly tossed into their stomachs.

    More and more monsters slid into the stomachs of their siblings ¡ª in pieces. All that was left were some disembodied, residual limbs, strewn in a pool of blood. Jiang Fei and the others were now knee-deep in a thickyer of sma.

    ¡°My God! That is just messed up!¡± Rosette Miaomiao groaned.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Sun Mengmeng nodded. The girls of Rosette Knighthood were cringing as one. It was a most distasteful sight.

    ¡°Sss... roar!¡±

    The strongest of the Evolving Mutants rose to its feet, standing among body parts.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t look good! Watch out, people!¡± Jiang Fei felt a chill running up his spine.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a roar, the final Evolving Mutant quickly recovered from its wounds, and its lion-sized body rapidly swelled in size. In the blink of an eye, it became a three-meter-tall behemoth!

    ¡°Shing! Shing! Shing!¡±

    The behemoth stretched, fully extending its ws. They were now a foot-long each and shimmered in the cold, blue light. If one did not tremble in fear at that, nothing else could possibly frighten them.

    ¡°Drip! Drop!¡±

    Saliva constantly dripped down the behemoth¡¯s bloody mouth. Whenever it made contact with the ground, the surface sizzled and burned away.

    Evolved Mutant (Mutant, Advance Elite)

    Level: 20

    Health Points: 22,000

    Attack Power: 925

    Skills: Laceration, Corrosion, Howl, w, Super Smash!

    Remarks: Enhanced Advanced Elite, Special monster. Combat effectiveness is far better than any other Advanced Elite monster of the same level, extremely dangerous!

    ¡°Be careful, this monster¡¯s quite powerful!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he edged his way between the team and the beast.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Evolved Mutant did not give Jiang Fei and the others time to prepare one bit. It bowled towards them without hesitating.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The behemoth¡¯s ws sunk into Jiang Fei¡¯s body,

    -885!

    -50 (Laceration!)

    Laceration: Inflicts a bleeding effect which causes 50 damage per second!

    ¡°Holy f*ck! This shit is powerful!¡±

    One hit was enough to startle Jiang Fei into drinking another Medium Recovery Potion.

    ¡°Oww!¡±

    The behemoth lunged again.

    -827!

    -125 (Corrosion!)

    Corrosion: Deals 125 damage per second while reducing Defense by 20%!

    Already, Jiang Fei had two debuffs hanging above his head! Moreover, his Defense had been reduced, and his Health Points was pouring out.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Do something! You won¡¯tst!¡± Rosette Rose called out.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of ideas! Let¡¯s just try to kill it before it kills me!¡±

    Jiang Fei could note up with anything. Other than using Battle Cry to slightly reduce the damage of the Evolved Mutant, he could only count on his party members.

    ¡°Fatty, if you have any more surprises, now is a good time!¡± Jiang Fei turned to Zhao Feng.

    ¡°I can¡¯t protect you, brother. My Air Shield is only at a basic level, but I can do something about our DPS!¡± Zhao Feng shouted back.

    Fire Art: Scorch!

    Scorch: Imbues the attacks of your teammates that are within the range of ten meters from you with 20% extra Fire damage!

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty sweet!¡± Jiang Fei was once again impressed. This skill was built for bosses. The whole party¡¯s Attack Power had increased by 20%!

    ¡°Healers, keep up the good work! Attackers, go all out! We¡¯re in a sprint to the finish!¡±

    Jiang Fei could only desperately hope for the best.

    As the battle continued, both sides started incurring more damage. Although Jiang Fei had Healers supporting him, he was on the losing end.

    When the Evolved Mutant had 50% of its Health Points left, Jiang Fei was only left with 20% of his Health Points!

    ¡°Squeak...¡±

    At that moment, the Evolved Mutant let out a shrill screech!

    ¡°Oh no! Ah Fei! We¡¯ve got Silent!¡± Rosette Rose shouted anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank. Skills were on lockdown. This meant that the Sorceress could not attack, and the Healers could not heal. At this crucial moment, Jiang Fei could not afford to live without healing for even a second!

    After the Evolved Mutant silenced all the mages with Howl, it immediately got to work. Super Smash!

    Jiang Fei answered.

    ret Aegis!

    Armored Bulwark!

    Without any healing from his party, this was all he could do.

    -1121 (Absorbed!)

    -221 (215 Absorbed!)

    -437

    Three blowster, the Healers were finally back in the battle. Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, this did not solve the crisis. Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were still slowly being hacked away. No matter how you looked at it, he would fall before the Evolved Mutant!

    ¡°Dazzledance, take over when I die!¡± Jiang Fei knew that he was not going to survive this.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points closed in on the bottom. His party sensed the urgency and attacked like no tomorrow.

    Jiang Fei chugged an Instant Recovery Potion down to buy some time. Each Recovery Potion cost two gold coins ¡ª expensive even for Jiang Fei. It hurt his pockets, but it was better than losing an entire level! With one Recovery Potion, he had recovered more than 500 Health Points while gaining immunity to the next attack of the boss. He was safe ¡ª for now.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    As the saying goes, when it rains, it pours. The Evolved Mutant used Howl again and silenced all the mages. Once again, Jiang Fei had to make do without Healers!

    ¡°Dazzledance, get ready to take over... This is it for me...¡±

    Jiang Fei was out of options. He could only wait for certain death.

 Chapter 86 - Evolution Blood

    <h4>Chapter 86: Evolution Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Super Smash!

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Immune!

    Jiang Fei was surprised. He had not expected to be immune to anything that this Evolved Mutant threw!

    It took him a moment to realize that the special effect attached to his Demon Aegis had been triggered. It was a 5 percent chance of ignoring a physical attack!

    Well, it would be great to have this 5% chance trigger again, for the boss was about tounch another attack, and the Healers were yet to be free of the silence.

    -882!

    -895!

    What remained of Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points vanished.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Jiang Fei squeezed his eyes shut, waiting for the dreaded pop-up.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A golden light shed. A golden mace appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s head. It took the form that replicated the zing Hammer in his hand. At the same time, Jiang Fei did not just survive, but had huge, green numbers hovering over the top of his head!

    +3820!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points popped right back up to 50%!

    It was because the special effect on the Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer: When struck with a fatal blow, you refuse to ept death and recover 50% of your Health Points. 30 minutes cooldown!

    ¡°Damn! I totally forgot about this!¡± Jiang Fei breathed through his teeth. As his character was so ridiculously powerful, he had never been this close to death before. He had actually forgotten about this Evolving Chromatic Weapon¡¯s special effect!

    Finally, the silence was over. Rosette Rose and Rosette Miaomiao immediately healed more of Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°Ooo-rah!¡± Sub-Tank Rosette Dazzledance had joined in on the DPS. The two Healers aside, everyone else was giving it everything they got. Their skills were on perpetual cooldown. To hell with Mana conservation. Even the damage sses were chugging down Blue Potions!

    ¡°Oww...¡± Finally, the Evolved Mutant was killed, just before Jiang Fei ran out of Health Points again.

    ¡°Treasure chest! Treasure chest!¡± Rosette Miaomiao cheered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see any!¡± Jiang Fei looked around.

    ¡°How could that be... All that work for nothing?!¡±

    The girls were unhappy. After spending so much time and effort, the game had given them nothing in return. How awful!

    ¡°Wait! I see something!¡± Rosette Rose suddenly said.

    ¡°What did it drop?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    Evolution Blood (Potion, Quality: Excellent)

    Use: Permanently increases personal Attributes and all Base Attribute Points +1

    ¡°Damn! Good stuff!¡± Jiang Fei said with great joy.

    ¡°How many of it are there?¡± Zhao Feng asked.

    ¡°Ten bottles!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Great! One bottle per person!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and started distributing the bottles around. Of course, one could chug down all ten bottles to himself, but everyone had yed a crucial part in the battle. As a leader, it was highly important to be fair.

    After drinking the Evolution Blood, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s attributes have increased by one. It was equivalent to an entire Level up!

    Everyone would level up, sooner orter. However, there were not many opportunities to get additional attribute points such as this. Even if the Dungeon had nothing more to offer, it was more than worthwhile.

    After resting for twenty minutes and recovering their Health Points and Mana Points, Jiang Fei and the others continued to move forward. What that awaited before them was yet another Hatchery.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Instead of protesting, the party was overjoyed.

    Another Hatchery did not only mean another Evolution Blood for each of them; it was also a treasure trove of Experience Points! One had to know that monsters in Unknown Dungeons already gave tons of Experience Points, to begin with. This particr instance had them strewing towards them almost endlessly. Even though Jiang Fei just leveled up not long ago, that battle in the Hatchery had managed to fill up his Experience Points bar quite a bit again. yers like Sun Mengmeng and Zhao Feng who were of lower levels had already leveled up twice!

    ¡°Hehe, it would be nice if there were a hundred of such Hatcheries!¡± Rosette Bubblesughed.

    ¡°Stop dreaming. That¡¯d be too good to be true. Let¡¯s enjoy it while itsts!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a bit before we start fighting again, I have to wait for the special effect on my weapon to cooldown!¡± Jiang Fei spoke up. Without his special effect which made him immune to death, he would really be no match for the final enemy, the Evolved Mutant!

    As they had already gone through it once, they were now experienced. So, Jiang Fei and the others cleared this Hatchery with a lot more ease. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s death immunity special effect had been triggered once again, the situation was still under control and they still managed to clear up the second Hatchery smoothly!

    After each person received a Evolution Blood, Jiang Fei looked at the time. They have been inside this Unknown Dungeon for a while now, and they had to go offline soon. If they started another battle, they might never finish.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break for now, and then log out. We¡¯ll continue with this tomorrow!¡± Jiang Fei said to everyone.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Everyone nodded.

    ¡°Wow! Ah Fei, you¡¯re on the rankings!¡± Sun Mengmeng suddenly said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei was startled.

    ¡°Brother Fei, you¡¯re on the Level Rankings. You¡¯re ranked third!¡± Zhao Feng had nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    Jiang Fei and the others were so busy fighting monsters that nobody was paying any attention to the rankings. Now that they were looking at the Level Rankings, Happy Drunk was still first at Level 24. Billy Boy was Level 23 at second, followed by Jiang Fei who matched him!

    As they cleared up another Hatchery, Jiang Fei¡¯s Experience Points bar had already exceeded two-thirds. If so, Billy Boy had to be close to leveling up!

    After Jiang Fei, names like Southern Azuresword and Daemon¡¯s Grimace were also on the rankings, but they were still Level 22. ced below these two, were several girls from Rosette Knighthood!

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m there too!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Wow wow! We¡¯ve all be top yers!¡±

    Other than the more mature Rosette Rose, the other girls were extremely excited. They only yed the game for fun knowing full well that they were terrible yers. Thest thing they had expected was to get on the Level Rankings. Naturally, this was a pleasant surprise.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei discovered that his Friend List had been shing for a long time.

    ¡°Brother Ah Fei, are you attempting that Unknown Dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Little brother, have you gone to attempt that Asukuna Ruins together with your all-girl army?¡±

    ...

    After checking briefly, all the messages he received all contained such contents. Obviously, people from the four major guilds have noticed the changes on the Level Rankings. The levels of Jiang Fei and the Rosette girls had suddenly soared ¡ª there was only one possible reason for that.

    At that moment, the people from the four major guilds were assaulted by feelings of regret. They had spent quite a bit of money buying information about this Unknown Dungeon, but none of them had dared attempt it. After all, they could not even clear an Elite Dungeon themselves. What reason was there to skip two difficulty levels and attempt something so tough?

 Chapter 87 - Campus Hijacking?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Campus Hijacking?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the messages from people of the four major guilds had been sent some time ago, Jiang Fei simply set them aside. After agreeing with everyone on when toe online tomorrow, Jiang Fei returned to the real world at 6 in the morning.

    It was a Tuesday and the first ss of the morning was the dreaded Mathematics ss. The moment the Mathematics teacher started his lesson, Jiang Fei was instantly convinced that the bald, middle-aged man had to be a visitor from Cybertron[1]...

    As Jiang Fei lost more and more brain cells, a vibrationing from the pocket of his pants stirred him.

    He sneakily pulled out his phone from his pocket. Han Tianyu was calling.

    ¡°Oh, my brother... I¡¯m in ss now, and since Uncle Cybertron is droning away, should I even pick this up? What if he res away at me?¡± Jiang Feiined in his mind and declined the call. Han Tianyu could not possibly be seeking his help. That man just wanted to goof about!

    ¡°Bzz bzz bzz...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s phone started to vibrate again.

    ¡°F*ck... Damn you, brother... Are you really trying to kill me?¡± Jiang Fei declined the call again, afraid that the Mathematics teacher in front of him would notice.

    ¡°Bzz bzz bzz...¡±

    This time, without even waiting for Jiang Fei to decline the call, the Mathematics teacher started picking on him.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you seem very busy indeed! One call after another! Do you have more things to handle than the Prime Minister?¡± The Mathematics teacher had sardonically jibed.

    ¡°No...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Switch it off! Or it goes flying out the window...¡± The bald Mathematics teacher snarled.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡± Jiang Fei quickly removed the batteries from his phone.

    ¡°Remember! All of you here are students. All you have to do is study hard ¡ª don¡¯t waste your time doing pointless things! Hmph! Let¡¯s carry on!¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei had removed the batteries, the Mathematics teacher did not dwell on the matter too long and began to continue the lesson.

    About fifteen minutes passed.

    ¡°Bzz bzz bzz bzz...¡±

    ¡°Who is it this time?¡± When the Mathematics teacher turned his head, the veins on his forehead were throbbing.

    ¡°Bzz bzz bzz bzz...¡±

    The sound grew louder and louder!

    ¡°Teacher! That¡¯s not a phone!¡±

    ¡°Helicopter!¡± A ssmate seated by the window shouted while pointing outside.

    ¡°What?¡± The Mathematics teacher was shocked. Even if you had a helicopter, this was the school grounds?

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei lifted his headzily. A group of men in ck flew into the school campus, on board an armed helicopter. It began to descend on the school field.

    Even before the helicopternded, two meters from the ground, the door opened, and four brawny men in suits jumped down. Theynded with military tumbles. When they got up, they hunkered down and quickly ran towards the school building. Only after they had entered the school building did the helicopternd!

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    In barely quarter a minute, the door to Jiang Fei¡¯s ss was violently flung open and the four brawny men busted in.

    ¡°You! You guys! What do you want...¡±

    Seeing this, the bald Mathematics teacher was so terrified that his knees almost gave out. Terrorists!

    ¡°Eh? Aaron?¡± Jiang Fei recognized all four men. They were the bodyguards of Han Tianyu!

    ¡°Young Master Ah Fei! Pleasee with us now!¡±

    The moment Aaron saw Jiang Fei, he immediately rushed to Jiang Fei, then pulled him and ran!

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei frowned and asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin. Young Master is on the helicopter, he¡¯ll let you in on the details!¡±

    They were closing in on the doorway.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t take Jiang Fei away!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng had thrown herself across the ssroom door and raised her fists in abat stance.

    ¡°Grandaunt, I¡¯m fine, they won¡¯t hurt me. Just move away!¡±

    The ss Queen would be the death of him. Even though she knew a little bit of Krav Maga[2], she probably could get away bullying another ssmate, but four trained bodyguards? These guys killed people for a living!

    Although Jiang Fei was very touched that Sun Mengmeng had dared to put her life on the line to protect her ssmate, she waspletely being a mantis trying to stop a chariot[3]!

    ¡°You really know them?¡± Sun Mengmeng wondered.

    ¡°Miss, please get out of the way, we don¡¯t have all day. If you don¡¯t move away, I might have to use force!¡±

    Aaron started moving towards Sun Mengmeng

    ¡°Get out of the way, silly!¡±

    With the help of his Cat Spirit Boots, Jiang Fei instantly circled around Aaron and pushed Sun Mengmeng aside. He was genuinely afraid that Aaron would hurt the mighty ss Queen!

    ¡°You!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng was so angry that there were tears in her eyes. I¡¯m just trying to protect you, you know! You ingrate, is this how you treat your princess in shining armor...

    Aaron and the other three bodyguards ignored her. They quickly left the ssroom with Jiang Fei. Then, they left the school building and went straight towards the helicopter on the field!

    ¡°Ah Fei! You¡¯re here¡±

    The moment Jiang Fei stepped onto the helicopter, Han Tianyu had grabbed hold of his shoulders!

    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± Jiang Fei wondered.

    By then, Aaron and the others were already on the helicopter. The helicopter roared to the skies. In the blink of an eye, they left Jiang Fei¡¯s schoolpound. The police did not appear in school, and the media did not report it. The school principal had received a call. Then, all the teachers in the school began to impose a gag order on the students!

    ¡°It¡¯splicated! First off, do you still have that potion you once gave me?¡± Han Tianyu used to always have a faint smile on his face at any given moment, even when hey dying from his car ident. At the moment, however, he looked abnormally nervous!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He knew better than to ask further questions. This was a genuine emergency.

    ¡°May I have another bottle? Of course, if it¡¯s convenient, I might need more!¡± Han Tianyu looked at Jiang Fei hopefully.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then put his hand into his pocket and pretended to struggle with something. At the same time, he telepathically entered the Ring Dimension and extracted two bottles.

    ¡°Thanks, brother!¡± Han Tianyu said very seriously.

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers, there¡¯s no need to thank me!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    As they were still talking, the helicopternded on the roof of arge hospital.

    ¡°Aaron, bring Ah Fei to the lounge! I¡¯ll join you guys in a bit!¡± Han Tianyu gripped the two bottles of Health Points Potions tightly, leaping off before breaking in a run. Jiang Fei quickly realized that this brother of his also was not some helpless pretty boy. Based on his speed and agility, Jiang Fei could tell that Han Tianyu might even be able to single-handedly beat his own entourage in a fight!

    If Aaron and seven of his colleagues could beat Big Brother Bear and his thirty-odd underlings into a pulp, his brother had to be superhuman. A Kung Fu master!

    ______________________________________________________________________

    Trantion note:

    [1] Cybertron (Èü²©Ì¹) is a fictional, the homeworld of the Transformers in the various fictional incarnations of the metaseries and toyline by Hasbro.

    [2] Krav Maga is a form of self-defense and physical training, first developed by the Israeli army in the 1940s, based on the use of reflexive responses to threatening situations.

    [3] ¡°A mantis trying to stop a chariot¡± is a Chinese proverb (ó«±Ûµ±³µ) usually used when someone overrates oneself and tries to hold back an overwhelmingly superior force.

 Chapter 88 - Chen Kaiyin

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chen Kaiyin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Han Tianyu left, Jiang Fei followed Aaron to the lounge. It was luxurious to the point that Jiang Fei was left wondering if a mansion had been built in the hospital!

    ¡°Young Master Ah Fei, would you like any drinks?¡± Aaron politely asked.

    ¡°No, thanks!¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head. Then, he added, ¡°Seriously, who¡¯s injured?¡±

    Jiang Fei was almost certain that someone had been seriously injured. Otherwise, Han Tianyu would not havee pick him up in a freaking chopper. Moreover, Han Tianyu had been pale white as he asked for the two bottles of Potion. Someone significant had definitely been injured!

    ¡°Young Master Ah Fei, please don¡¯t make it difficult for us. If it¡¯s possible, do ask Young Master yourself!¡±

    Aaron shook his head somewhat fearfully. It was not his ce as a bodyguard to speak of such matters!

    ¡°Okay, I get it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Half the day went by before Han Tianyu finally appeared in front of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Ah Fei! Let¡¯s go! I need you to meet someone!¡± Han Tianyu said cheerily.

    ¡°Brother Yu, did you...¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart jumped. Although he had already guessed that giving two Health Points Potions away meant that more people were now privy to his secret, Jiang Fei still panicked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This person is one of my elders. He¡¯s really nice. Plus, you¡¯ve also saved his life, so your secret is safe!¡±

    Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Okay then!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. Since things have turned out this way, he had to give this person some face by turning up.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t look like you just got dumped. There¡¯s nothing to possibly lose from being acquainted with this person!¡± Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Jiang Fei became curious.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon!¡± Han Tianyu brought Jiang Fei outside.

    ¡°Damn... what a big squad...¡±

    The more they went forward, the more surprised Jiang Fei became. Both covert and undercover officers were keeping watch. There were no less than a hundred people responsible for security and martialw upying the entire ward!

    ¡°Uncle Chen, we¡¯re here!¡± Han Tianyu gently knocked the door twice.

    ¡°Big Brother Tianyu,e on in!¡± A crisp female voice was heard.

    Jiang Fei followed Han Tianyu into the ward. The furnishings of the room wasplete but simplistic. The walls were white, and a few pots of flowers were ced on the windowsill. There were fruits on the small bedside table. Even the hospital bed was just an ordinary metal frame bed!

    This was nothing like Han Tianyu¡¯s luxurious ward! At that moment, a girl who had to be between fifteen or sixteen was cutting apples at the bedside. Although the girl was stunning, it was apparent that her eyes were already swollen from crying too much!

    ¡°Hoho, is this boy that magical Jiang Fei?¡± A weak voice was heard. As he looked towards the direction of where the sound came from, Jiang Fei saw a sickly looking middle-aged man. Although he looked pale, his eyes still burned with vigor.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Fei. Are you General Chen Kaiyin?¡± Jiang Fei asked, shocked.

    This stern face appeared everywhere. As the representative of the Chinese military, Lieutenant General Chen Kaiyin almost spent more time overseas than in China. Other than his regr visits, he often brought Chinese soldiers into countries with political unrest to carry out peacekeeping operations or protect the enterprises and personnel overseas. Everyone knew his face. During a time of peace, of the many Generals in China, Chen Kaiyin was the only one who still made use of his soldiers.

    ¡°Mmm, you may address me like how Xiao Yu does, just call me Uncle Chen.¡±

    Chen Kaiyin was being really friendly towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure! Uncle Chen!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Xue-er, would you terribly mind if we were left alone? I¡¯ve some things to discuss,¡± Chen Kaiyin told the girl beside him.

    ¡°Daddy, the doctor said that you have to talk less and rest more!¡±

    After the girl gave him a firm reminder, she turned and left the ward.

    ¡°Hmm, Ah Fei, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. Can you contribute to the country by sharing the form of this potion?¡± Chen Kaiyin looked at Jiang Fei seriously.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was startled. If he wanted potions, that would be easier. How was he going to find the form for it? Of course, there were Recipes in the game, but what was the use of that?

    ¡°Uncle Chen!¡±

    Han Tianyu looked at Chen Kaiyin angrily. After all, he just promised Jiang Fei that they would not talk about his secret. He had only said it a while ago, and now Uncle Chen was already asking for the form. Was this appropriate?

    ¡°Oh, Ah Fei, don¡¯t mind me, I was being too impetuous...¡±

    Chen Kaiyin smiled awkwardly. Then, he looked directly at Jiang Fei and said: ¡°I mean, as long as you can give me a price, regardless of money or power, I can help you find a way. This potion is really amazing! With it, we can save the lives of so many people!¡±

    ¡°This... the potion was given to me by someone else... I don¡¯t know the form...¡± Jiang Fei had to sidestep.

    ¡°Oh, I see! I was too rash... Hoho... Do you know why I want such potions?¡±

    Chen Kaiyin suddenly changed the topic and asked Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Do you know how I came back here?¡± Chen Kaiyin asked again.

    Jiang Fei shook his head again.

    ¡°Have you seen quick-frozen seafood?¡± Chen Kaiyin asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded this time!

    ¡°I came back just like that! We were in Africa, and we were attacked by the enemy in a sudden raid. Shrapnel was embedded in my chest. It was too much for the local physicians to handle. I was transported back to China immediately thanks to some quick thinking and cryogenics. However, after I thawed, the doctors were certain that it was toote...¡±

    After saying this, Chen Kaiyin¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with a passionate light!

    ¡°But, your magic potion actually pulled me back from the gates of death. All the doctors were already prepared to pronounce me dead. They said that I had only survived because God had most definitely blessed me with a miracle. Of course, I was still puzzled because I¡¯m an atheist. Even if there really is a God, God would definitely not bless me. Finally, Xiao Yu told me everything. I only survived all because of you, because of that potion of yours!¡±

    As his body was weak, Chen Kaiyin was out of breath and panting by the time he was finished.

    ¡°I wondered that if I were to hand out a bottle of this potion to the young boys in my army, the lives we could save are, many! Do you know how much pain I feel when I return home with aluminum boxes? They¡¯re all amazing boys. So many of them were still so young...¡±

    When he talked until here, Chen Kaiyin¡¯s voice choked, and it was hard for him to continue.

    ¡°Uncle Chen... There is really no way I can get the potion¡¯s form, but I might be able to supply you with more potions!¡± Jiang Fei said after some consideration.

    Although he was anxious that his secret would be leaked out, Jiang Fei was only sixteen years old. He was a patriotic teenager. When he heard that patriotic brothers and sisters only two to four years older than him were sacrificing themselves to protect the country, he would not be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life if their deaths continued due to his neglect.

 Chapter 89 - Ordering Potions

    <h4>Chapter 89: Ordering Potions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Really? That would be great!¡±

    Chen Kaiyin was ecstatic. He was no businessman. To hell with profit. He genuinely wanted to prevent more meaningless losses of lives!

    ¡°I can¡¯t get it done immediately. I¡¯ll need a month, maybe two!¡± Jiang Fei said, after some thought. Although Small Health Points Potions were not very costly, this was the military. Militaries took stock in massive bulks. The game was still rtively fresh so it would be rather difficult for him to get a capital amounting to hundreds of thousands of gold coins. In a few months, he could gain a steady cash flow from his armor-making and buy as many Potions as he needed.

    ¡°No problem at all! Haha... On behalf of the country and the young boys, I thank you...¡± Chen Kaiyinughed. Although a month of in-game time was quite a fair bit, it was the blink of an eye in real-life projects. People needed time to stock up on Cold tablets, even, let alone miracle potions!

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Although Chen Kaiyin had been brought back from death¡¯s door by Jiang Fei¡¯s potion, he was still frail and weak. The passionate speech, paired with the massiveughter of joy opened up his wounds again. The old man dramatically coughed up a bout of blood.

    ¡°What the! Uncle Chen, please slow down a little there...¡± Jiang Fei quickly took out an Health Points Potion from the Spatial Ring and had Chen Kaiyin drink it.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Following a sigh of relief, Chen Kaiyin¡¯s face was rosy again.

    ¡°This is really a godly potion... Previously, I drank it while I was still in aa, so I did not get to see its effects firsthand. But this, this is something else! Haha, if the soldiers ever got their hands on such a potion, I wouldn¡¯t mind dying ofughter. It would be worth it!¡±

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry, the country won¡¯t just take without giving anything in return. We¡¯ll talk aboutpensationter!¡± At that moment, Han Tianyu interjected. His family¡¯s Octopus Group still had its roots in the military.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Xiao Fei, I was so happy that I forgot to mention it. Although I don¡¯t exactly know what this potion is, it has to cost a fortune. Even bullet grazes don¡¯t heal overnight. You can be rest assured that we will not mistreat you!¡± Chen Kaiyin alsoughed and said.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, you¡¯re too nice. You and your men are alreadyying their lives down to protect the country. And nobody has ever returned you anything. It would be perfectly fine to contribute these potions freely!¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Alright! Ah Fei, Uncle Chen¡¯s body is still fairly weak, he needs some rest. Let¡¯s talk outside!¡±

    After Han Tianyu and Jiang Fei said goodbye to Chen Kaiyin, they left the ward.

    When they arrived at the lounge, Aaron patted down Han Tianyu to make sure that there were no bugs on him. Only after that, did Han Tianyu turn to Jiang Fei. He was uncharacteristically solemn and stern.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had this talk with Uncle Chen, but regardless of whether you can give us the form of the potion or the finished product, they have to go through me first. Then, we¡¯ll hand it over to the military iming that the potions are products of the sessful research and development of the Manda Group! I can pay you well for that, but you may not receive the honors! Brother, do you understand what this means?¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yu, don¡¯t try to be the bad guy here. You have my thanks!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. If he was a silly, average Joe, he would have thought that Han Tianyu was taking the opportunity to steal his credit, but Jiang Fei knew that Han Tianyu was protecting him!

    Jiang Fei knew his ce. Being the sole producer of such a miracle potion could spell trouble. Various corporations, legal or otherwise woulde after him. They would not ask nicely.

    Some might even kidnap him and demand that he spill his secrets. By then, not even the mysterious ring would protect him.

    Clearly, Han Tianyu had already done the math. Chen Kaiyin was also grateful that Jiang Fei had risked his secret for his sake. They had worked up a n to keep Jiang Fei out of trouble. The research and developmentboratory of the Manda Group would supply the potions to the military. That was perfectly justifiable.

    Moreover, the Manda Group was rather powerful. It was almost like attempting to rob an entire nation. On the other hand, Jiang Fei was one schoolkid. Even if the country did not forcefully expropriate him, foreign spies would not spare him. He would be extracted in minutes!

    ¡°Hoho, big brother Yu, that works for me. Originally, I did not intend to ask you for money, but if it makes you feel better, I do need money right now!¡±

    Jiang Fei was not a greedy person. His ring was. It devoured diamonds by the dozens for a single level. Now that an opportunity had presented itself, Jiang Fei was not one to pass up!

    ¡°Damn! Brother, how can you not tell your big brother that you¡¯re short on money!¡± Han Tianyu rolled his eyes. Money was the one thing where he had no boundaries.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not used to asking people for money straight up. It¡¯s two entirely different things!¡±

    Jiang Fei was firm on his principles.

    ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s talk money.¡±

    Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. Securing the government as a regr customer gave him a peace of mind. If he reached out and asked Han Tianyu for money, wouldn¡¯t that amount to making Han Tianyu pay, just because he owed him one for saving Uncle Chen?

    ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear. The military will purchase the potions from Manda Group at the price of one thousand dors per bottle. Of course, if they can¡¯t meet those demands, Manda Group will cover the rest!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    The military had limited funding, but Han Tianyu¡¯s words were as clear as crystal. The Manda Group would sell the potions to the military at this price. If Jiang Fei wanted more, the Manda Group would cover the gap! Clearly, profit was thest thing on their mind!

    ¡°One thousand dors per bottle?¡± Jiang Fei asked incredulously. The current exchange rate of gold coins on the ck market was only one to ten. Even a Medium Health Points Potion was slightly over 30 silver coins, which was equivalent to three dors. With a change of hands, those potions could be bought at the price of one thousand dors. The world has gone insane.

    Of course, Jiang Fei¡¯s calctions were off. Indeed, this potion was only worth three dors in the game. Healer sses existed. Dying in-game only costed you a level. In reality, things were different. This potion saved lives! Disfigurement, cancer, the possibilities were endless!

    Buying a life for a thousand dors was a bargain, regardless of how you looked at it. This was why Han Tianyu was willing to have Manda Group cover prices that the military might possibly fail to meet.

    ¡°Why? Is that not enough? It doesn¡¯t matter, name the price, and I¡¯ll cover it!¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a huge amount to me ¡ª it¡¯s getting me a little guilty...¡± Jiang Fei told the truth.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s okay, let¡¯s just go with that price then!¡±

    Han Tianyuughed.

 Chapter 90 - Owning the Level Ranking Boards

    <h4>Chapter 90: Owning the Level Ranking Boards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu agreed to follow the price given by the military. Jiang Fei would give the potions to Han Tianyu discreetly, and Han Tianyu would pay Jiang Fei the money. After that, Jiang Fei could rest easy. No one, other than Han Tianyu and Chen Kaiyin that would know of Jiang Fei¡¯s existence!

    Jiang Fei did some quick counting. At one thousand dors per bottle, a thousand stacks of Health Points Potions was 30 million in cash. Then, he should be able to buy enough diamonds to level up the ring!

    One thousand stacks of Medium Health Points Potions in the game was 10,000 gold coins. This amount was nothing but a wave of his hammer, but he did not intend to give all the potions to Han Tianyu immediately. It would be difficult to exin how he had managed to amass such arge number of potions so quickly.

    In the evening, Jiang Fei returned home. Due to the gag order, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents knew nothing about him being taken away by the armed helicopter. It suited Jiang Fei just fine. After dinner, Jiang Feiid on his bed and reyed the events of the day in his mind.

    His potion secret had been exposed to another person. He had made some dealings with some very powerful individuals, but, Jiang Fei did not regret it. As a patriotic young man, he was happy to contribute to the country!

    Moreover, he was making a fortune off these potions. If he was ever at a loss of how to spend the money, he could always feed his stupid ring!

    At eleven o¡¯clock sharp, Jiang Fei logged into the game once again.

    A few white lights shed. One after another, Jiang Fei and his party members appeared in one of the Hatcheries that had already been cleared the previous day!

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here!¡± Jiang Fei said hello to everyone.

    ¡°F*cking hell, brother Fei, are you okay?¡± When Zhao Feng saw Jiang Fei, he immediately rushed over to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. To be honest, when Jiang Fei was taken away by a group of men in ck today, Zhao Feng had been really worried. If anything, he had only logged in today to ensure that Jiang Fei was fine!

    ¡°Hehe, I left my phone in school, or I would¡¯ve called you!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and smiled. He was touched to see that people still cared for him.

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re not dead!¡± When Sun Mengmeng saw that Jiang Fei was safe and sound, she was delighted, but she still forced a scowl on her face. After all, Jiang Fei had shoved her aside, despite her best intentions. Sun Mengmeng decided to be angry at Jiang Fei for at least ten minutes!

    ¡°Grandaunt, you really dare to stand up against anyone! Do you really think that those brawny men are as easy to bully as we are?¡± Jiang Fei could not help but tremble beneath her gaze. If Aaron and the others really did something to her, she might end up with broken bones!

    ¡°Who were those people?¡± Sun Mengmeng asked curiously. Zhao Feng remained silent. He already had an idea of what had happened.

    ¡°None of your business...¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said no more.

    ¡°Pfft! Who cares!¡± Sun Mengmeng red at Jiang Fei angrily, then deliberately turned around and ignored him.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what are you guys talking about?¡± Rosette Rose and the others came up to the bunch, their faces quizzical.

    ¡°Nothing much, just some school stuff!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Oh! Let¡¯s move on!¡± Rosette Rose nodded. The shrewd businesswoman she was, she knew something was off, but since Jiang Fei was not in the sharing mood, she did not want to push it.

    ¡°Haha! Another Hatchery!¡± After yesterday¡¯s battle, the girls were basically immune to the nasty sights in the Hatchery. This did not mean that they were thrilled either. But a Hatchery still meant a whole lot of Experience and a bottle of Blood of Evolution per person!

    Three hourster, Jiang Fei and the others cleared up three Hatcheries. In addition to the two they cleared yesterday, Jiang Fei had already drunk five bottles of Blood of Evolution. It was at that moment when Jiang Fei pped his thigh in anger.

    ¡°F*ck no! I messed up!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Brother Fei, what happened?¡± Zhao Feng asked. The other girls also stopped and turned to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. His heart was full of regrets. The Blood of Evolution merely added each of all his gaming character¡¯s attributes by one point, but if brought into the real world, one could only imagine.

    Naturally, he had allowed the moment to carry him and ended up drinking all five bottles. Moreover, who knows if there were any more Hatcheries up ahead?!

    Luck was still on his side. One Hatchery came after another. Clearly, these ruins werepletely upied by mutants!

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 24! All Attributes +1! Gained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    After clearing another two Hatcheries, Jiang Fei leveled up again. However, he stowed away the additional two bottles.

    ¡°Wow! Big brother Ah Fei, you¡¯ve moved up the rankings!¡± Rosette Miaomiao said.

    At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s ranking on the Level Ranking Board had reached the second spot, pushing down Billy Boy to third!

    He was not the only one to climb up at that rming rate. At that moment, half of the ces on the Level Ranking Board had been upied by the girls in Jiang Fei party! Other than Sun Mengmeng who was still Level 21, everyone else was around Level 22 or 23. If only the Level Ranking Board was a little longer ¡ª his entire party might be there.

    The party continued to advance forward as golden pirs of light shed through the girls one after another. They started levelling up once within an hour. Even if the Unknown Dungeon ended there and then, they had already earned their share of rewards from it!

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 25! All Attributes +1! Gained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    After swinging his way through eight more Hatcheries, Jiang Fei reached Level 25, while the girls were mostly at Level 24. Sun Mengmeng was already Level 23 and more than halfway to Level 24!

    The overall Level Rankings of Dawnlight City went through an enormous change. Happy Drunk ¡ª always at the top of the rankings had dropped to the bottom, while the others had been booted altogether. Jiang Fei¡¯s party had imed the entire Ranking board as their own.

    ¡°F*ck this shit! What a ruthless bunch!¡±

    ¡°That makes no sense! Must be some sort of crazy exploit!¡±

    ¡°Shameless assholes. Share us the secret already, would you?!¡±

    The world was full of ridiculous folk. They either grew furiously jealous as others found happiness, or were downright schadenfreudes. Here, they were crying foul as others soared up the ranking boards.

    Others had started bombarding Jiang Fei with private messages, demanding that he revealed the secrets.

    The public rabble aside, even members from the four major guilds were profoundly regretting their decision to stay put.

    It was for their own good that they had not attempted the dungeon. They would not gain any levels from such an attempt. If anything, they would only die, lose equipment and levels. What could an average Tank do against four Advanced Elite monsters and twenty or thirty normal Elite monsters at the same time? Don¡¯t even get me started on the Evolved Mutant. Even Jiang Fei was barely able to oust it. Anyone else would be utterly destroyed!

 Chapter 91 - Mutant Empress

    <h4>Chapter 91: Mutant Empress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As voices chattered across the server, Jiang Fei and the others entered a new map with mixed feelings.

    As it was no longer a Hatchery, Jiang Fei and the others felt the joy of finally arriving at a whole new map, but they were also reluctant to part with the rich Experience Points and Evolution Blood.

    Although the Hatchery was monotonous and boring, the Experience Points had been on another level. It was as if they rode a rocket that sent them to the top of the Level Ranking Board. Even Sun Mengmeng, the lowest leveled girl was already closing in on Level 24!

    The most painful loss was the Evolution Blood. When Jiang Fei and the others werepletely done with the Hatcheries, everyone had obtained 15 bottles of Evolution Blood. Other than Jiang Fei who had kept ten bottles the others only had empty bottles to show. This was equivalent to them getting seven and a half levels worth of Attribute Points out of thin air!

    It gave them some unneeded Attributes, but it still gave them something. If they were to be without any equipment whatsoever, their situation now was just like a regr yer wielding a few more pieces of Green equipment ¡ª with additional equipment slots!

    Gaming skills aside, Jiang Fei¡¯s party was now the strongest party in Dawnlight City!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move!¡± When Jiang Fei saw that everyone was getting dangerously close to winding down, he reignited the sparks.

    They were now standing at the entrance of a massive hall. This hall was about asrge as all the previous Hatcheries added together!

    A gigantic egg sat in the center of the hall. It was surrounded by Hatchlings, but these Hatchlings were different. These Hatchlings had wounds of different sizes on their bodies. Yellow pus constantly leaked out of the wounds.

    When the pus fell to the ground, it would flow to the center of the hall, along with the strange runic cracks of the ground. Finally, it would gather under that gigantic egg!

    ¡°What. The. F*ck. Is. This. Shit.¡±

    Jiang Fei peered at the sight.

    Mutant Empress£¨Egg Form, Vice-Leader£©

    Level: 25

    Health Points: 50,000

    Attack Power: 0

    Skills: None

    Remarks: The Mutant Empress is neither dead nor alive. Whenever she is about to die, she would revert into her egg form, and her offsprings will incubate her with their bodily fluids. The reborn Mutant Empress has a 30-minute weakness duration. After the weakness duration is over, she will recover to her full form!

    ¡°Ah Fei, what now?¡± Sun Mengmeng asked. Everyone had silently agreed. Jiang Fei was most definitely their de facto leader!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see...¡± Jiang Fei nced at the Hatchlings surrounding the egg, but he realized that the Hatchlings were not monsters. The ring did not even register them as NPCs. This only led to two possibilities. These Hatchlings were simr to the Divine cksmith that helped Jiang Fei change his ss ¡ª their levels were way too high ¡ª which was unlikely. So, there was only one other possibility. These guys were not living creatures at all. Instead, they were background objects, just like stones and walls!

    ¡°How do we start...¡± Jiang Fei pondered. Although these Hatchlings looked like they were part of the background, who could guarantee that they would not be triggered upon approach?

    ¡°Fox, summon a Flesh Golem ¡ª test the waters out!¡±

    It was wiser to y safe.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    As soon as Rosette Fox nodded, she cast a skill using her staff, and a Flesh Golem was summoned!

    The Flesh Golem inched forward, little by little. So, those were just harmless objects. The Flesh Golem now stood below the gigantic egg, but still, they did not react.

    ¡°Try attacking the egg!¡± Jiang Fei frowned and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    -58!

    The Flesh Golem was not exactly a DPS unit.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    However, that single blow had been enough to stir up a ho¡¯s nest!

    The surrounding Hatchlings let out a shrill screech. Their bodies blew up, and yellow pus was scattered all over the ce.

    ¡°Tss tss tss...¡±

    The Flesh Golem in the center was covered from head to toe with yellow slime. A sickening, sizzling sound was heard. The Flesh Golem melted quickly, just like butter put in a hot pan!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Flesh Golem was destroyed instantly, much to Rosette Fox¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Jiang Fei let out a small sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had taken the careful route. If the entire party had rushed in, everyone would have ended up as sacrificial offerings!

    However, that was just the beginning. The yellow liquid quickly converged towards the giant egg in the center. Whatever it was, that could not be good. Jiang Fei knew that they had to destroy the egg soon. However, as soon as he stepped on the yellow puddle on the ground, a huge damage figure appeared above his head!

    -400!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei was so shocked that he quickly retracted his foot. 400 damage per second? Even if you sent an entire party of Healers, they would all end up as bloodied puddles on the ground!

    The yellow, slimy pus had upied arge area. Not even the ranged attackers could reach the egg without stepping on the pus. It was at that moment when Jiang Fei realized that the map had been rigged.

    ¡°Crack... crack...¡±

    Not long after, a slight sound came from the giant egg. Cracks started forming on its shell.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready to fight!¡± Jiang Fei loudly warned.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A seven-inch long w tip pierced the eggshell.

    Not soon after a series of tters, a scaled animal w broke out of the shell!

    ¡°Kacha!¡±

    The eggshell shattered, and Jiang Fei finally got to see the behemoth that was theirtest adversary.

    Mutant Empress£¨Alien, Vice-Leader)(Weakened£©

    Level: 25

    Health Points: 25,000

    Attack Power: 1,250

    Skills: Blink Strike, Fade, Corrosive Spit, Parasitism, Empress¡¯s Screech.

    ¡°Ta... ta...¡±

    The Mutant Empress shook the remnants of her eggshell off her massive body ¡ª which was wrapped in shining, ck scales. She had to be four meters long. With all four of her feet on the ground, she was close to two meters in height. Her long tail wasyered in dark scales, making it look like the cruel, sleek barrel of a modern day rifle. Cold light glimmered off it.

    She had a streamline shaped head, and a huge, bloody mouth filled with sharp teeth. Pale, yellow saliva dripped down its mouth. When the saliva reached the ground, parts of the ground visible sizzled away.

    The Mutant Empress opened azy eye and took notice of Jiang Fei and the others. Her head was tilted sideways as she surveyed them. If anything, she seemed to be examining the sacrificial offerings ¡ª her soon-to-be meal!

    The huge puddles of yellow liquid had finally vanished. As the Empress straightened up, the eggshells had also faded away. The system had cleaned the battlefield up. Jiang Fei knew very well that they could not prevent the inevitable fight.

 Chapter 92 - Duelling the Empress

    <h4>Chapter 92: Duelling the Empress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sss...¡± The Mutant Empress let out a sneer. Then, her colossal body vanished out of sight!

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    -1127!

    The next second, the Empress appeared behind Rosette Dazzledance and sunk her ws in ¡ª deep!

    ¡°So freaking fast!¡± Jiang Feimented while activating his skills.

    Dash!

    -50!

    It was not much, but it was enough to attract the attention of the fresh boss.

    ¡°Leader, watch my Health Points, Miaomiao, keep everyone safe!¡± Jiang Fei shouted and used Battle Cry at the same time, anchoring the boss¡¯s aggro to himself.

    The boss¡¯s Blink Strike just now hade out of nowhere. Very rarely were bosses the aggressors. They had not expected this boss to roll the first stone. Fortunately, the boss had gone after the Sub-Tank, Rosette Dazzledance. Anyone else might have instantly gone down!

    Ice Burst!

    Bash!

    Iron Fist!

    Jiang Fei used all his skills to get an early lead on the boss¡¯ aggro table.

    ¡°Attackers, go!¡± Jiang Fei shouted at the ranged attackers behind him.

    This was probably the strongest boss that Jiang Fei had ever encountered. Although she was only of the Vice-Leader rank, her Attack Power was even higher than the actual Leader Bosses he had seen thus far!

    Fortunately, at this time, Jiang Fei was no longer the beginner he once was. He had reced his old shield with his Epic shield, and he was of significantly higher level. On top of that, he had also drunk five bottles of Blood of Evolution. Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were now 8400 points! His Defense was over 600!

    However, even with such a high physical damage reduction, the boss could deal 600 or 700 damage to Jiang Fei with a single hit. Although Rosette Rose now had a Blue healing hammer, it was still too much for her alone. Even Rosette Miaomiao had to step in!

    Fire Art: Scorch!

    The fatty Zhao Feng had activated his skill again, providing the entire party with a 20% extra fire damage!

    Although it was only a 20% addition, the effect was rather apparent. Those two magicians aside, the other attackers, including the Hunter, dealt physical damage. However, the Physical Defense of Leader Bosses were super high. Their damage values had taken a nose-dive. However, the fire damage only took Magic Defense into consideration, so the boss would receive almost all the damage. This brought a smile to Rosette Phantom¡¯s face.

    In the end, an Vice-Leader boss was just an Vice-Leader boss. The Mutant Empress may hit much harder than Wild bosses, but her Defense and Health Points were proportionally lower!

    Previously, the Wild Leader Boss who rode on horseback had an incredibly high Defense. Other than yers like Jiang Fei who relied on equipment to trigger various DoT effects, even Happy Drunk failed to reach the three-digit mark with his Rainbow weapon. The other yers only dealt around 10 to 20 damage.

    However, this Vice-Leader Empress was dealing 100 to 200 damage per attack. Based on the percentage of the boss¡¯ Health Points, Jiang Fei¡¯s ten-man party was already dealing even more damage than the 100-men party!

    ¡°Pff...¡±

    When the boss¡¯ Health Points dropped to 80%, she spat some of her yellow salivae onto Jiang Fei. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had habitually turned the boss around, having it present its back to the party. As a result, Jiang Fei was the only one who suffered from the corrosion effect!

    Corrosion: 150 damage per second, and a 30% reduction in Defense. The effectsst for 30 seconds!

    ¡°Sss! So strong!¡± Jiang Fei eximed and drank a Medium Red Potion.

    The effect which caused 150 damage per second was offset by a bottle of Medium Red Potion, but only 50 damage per second remained, which Rosette Miaomiao¡¯s Regeneration took care of. However, that 30% Defense reduction was quite a severe blow!

    After Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense had been reduced by 30%, the boss started dealing significantly more damage. Now, the two Healers had been forced to focus on healing only Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Ding! The Mutant Empress has entered the darkness!¡±

    As the system sent out a warning, the boss in front of Jiang Fei disappeared into thin air!

    ¡°Dazzledance, protect the ranged attackers!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    The boss suddenly appeared behind Rosette Miaomiao and drove her gun barrel of a tail into the woman¡¯s back!

    Taunt!

    Rosette Dazzledance who had taken up position near the ranged attackers had immediately used Taunt and distracted the boss.

    Ice Burst!

    Bash!

    As soon as Rosette Dazzledance¡¯s Taunt wore off, Jiang Fei closed in and used two powerful damaging skills, getting the boss back to himself. There was no other way. Jiang Fei did not have any skills that could forcefully pull the aggro of monsters to himself, so he could only have the Sub-Tank temporarily take over.

    ¡°Brother Ah Fei, I have a debuff effect above my head!¡± Rosette Miaomiao called out.

    ¡°What effect?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Parasitism: 100 damage per second for 30 seconds. At the end of the effect, the parasite willplete its incubation!¡± Rosette Miaomiao said.

    ¡°Drink a Red Potion yourself and continue to heal me. Dazzledance, stop attacking, just wait around Miaomiao. If something hatches out of her body, draw it away!¡± Jiang Fei quickly made a decision.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The two girls nearly had their full faith in Jiang Fei. They immediately obeyed.

    30 seconds passed by quickly.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Rosette Miaomiao screamed, and the little Cleric¡¯s almost full Health Points Bar had almost been emptied out.

    ¡°Eeek!¡± An Elite Mutant Hatchling forced itself out and jumped off Rosette Miaomiao¡¯s body!

    Taunt!

    Just as the Mutant Hatchling was about to turn around and finish Rosette Miaomiao off, Rosette Dazzledance rushed into the picture with a Taunt.

    ¡°Miaomiao, drink your own Potions and continue healing me and Dazzledance. Leader, activate your skill and keep healing me!¡± As Rosette Miaomiao had to take care of Dazzledance who was upied with the small monster, she became distracted. The pressure on Jiang Fei¡¯s Healers rose all the more.

    ¡°Ranged attackers, target the small monster, kill it first!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    Although it was a small, Elite monster, Jiang Fei¡¯s party was no longer an average party. They had not drunk 15 bottles of Blood of Evolution for nothing. Their damage output was inarguably the best of Dawnlight City. The Elite small monster did not evenst a minute.

    Now free of distractions, the two Healers focused on healing Jiang Fei once again, and the battle returned to the right track.

    Soon, the boss used Fade again and then Parasitism on Magician Rosette Narcissus. However, the party was better prepared for it by now and promptly dealt with it.

    As the attackers were overwhelming, the boss¡¯ Health Points rapidly decreased. After a few rounds, the boss only had 20% of its Health Points left!

    ¡°Her ultimate ising. Dazzledance, get to safety! Everyone, prepare your Potions!¡± Although he knew that the boss¡¯ ultimate was the Empress¡¯ Screech, Jiang Fei was not clear on how it worked. So, all he could do was to make proper preparations in advance!

 Chapter 93 - Slaying the Empress!

    <h4>Chapter 93: ying the Empress!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Eeeek!¡±

    A sharp sound assaulted his eardrums.

    ¡°Mages, have you been silenced?¡± Jiang Fei quickly asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Rosette Rose shot back.

    ¡°Thank god!¡± Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. That would have been the worst case scenario. He would have to cope without healing again!

    ¡°Dadadadada...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    Jiang Fei was closest to the boss, so he heard nothing. However, Zhao Feng who was standing behind the entire party had thrown the question.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, fatty?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Zhao Feng replied.

    As soon as Zhao Feng¡¯s voice fell, not only did the girls hear it, even Jiang Fei did!

    It was the sound of a stampede ¡ª and it was growing!

    ¡°Oh, f*ck no! This boss¡¯s ultimate summons a f*cking horde!¡± Jiang Feimented.

    ¡°What now, Ah Fei?¡± Rosette Rose asked.

    ¡°Everyone to me, now!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    As the boss had just only used its Corrosive Spit, there was no need to worry about that for now!

    The melee attackers Rosette Phantom and Sun Mengmeng were already beside Jiang Fei, so there was no need for them to move. The ranged attackers and Healers immediately went towards Jiang Fei. Running to him was simple enough. However, the two Healers Rosette Rose and Rosette Miaomiao could not do the same. They had to stop and heal every two steps they took. Otherwise, Jiang Fei, the main tank would die, if he was left unattended!

    ¡°Leader, activate your skill and heal me! Miaomiao, stop healing and juste over!¡± As the stampede closed in, Jiang Fei knew he had to step things up.

    ¡°Miaomiao, spam heal me. Leader,e here quick!¡± As soon as Rosette Miaomiao was there, Jiang Fei called out.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosette Rose immediately stopped healing and ran towards Jiang Fei.

    As soon as Rosette Rose stopped healing, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points plummeted. Even though Rosette Miaomiao was doing her best, Clerics were still way better at healing a group as a whole. In terms of healing a single target, Clerics were iparable to Knights!

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Jiang Fei urged as he spotted the iing huge Mutants.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± When the little fatty Zhao Feng who was already in position looked at the oing army of Mutant Hatchlings, his jaw mmed into the ground.

    There was a total of 50 Elite Mutant Hatchlings. Every single one of these puppy-sized disgusting creatures was giving it their all. At times, some of them had paced themselves too rapidly and end up jumping over their siblings. It did not seem to matter to them that their sharp ws left marks in their siblings¡¯ backs.

    ¡°Healers, heal up! Fatty, activate Cloud Art! Dazzledance, focus on protecting the Healers!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. At the same time, he began to estimate the charging speed of the monsters and prepared to use a single Battle Cry and hit them all in one fell swoop!

    He could not allow these monsters to attack as they wished. Three or four of them were enough to instantly kill someone with Cloth Armor. Even a Bandit with Light Armor would notst two flurries. Jiang Fei had to do everything he could to protect his party.

    As soon as these monsters entered the battlefield, they immediately started registering aggro. As the Healers were continually healing Jiang Fei, the two Healers Rosette Miaomiao and Rosette Rose became their first target.

    Battle Cry!

    Jiang Fei had timed it down to thest second. Just as the first wave of Mutant Hatchlings closed in on the two Healers, Jiang Fei used Battle Cry and diverted their attention.

    More than 40 Mutant Hatchlings changed their target to Jiang Fei, while the remaining six or seven were intercepted by Rosette Dazzledance!

    -22

    -15

    -20

    -18

    ...

    A huge amount of damage figures popped up on Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Even with Zhao Feng¡¯s Cloud Art Air Shield protection, Jiang Fei still received more than a thousand damage per round!

    If it was just these small monsters, the two Healers would have no problem healing Jiang Fei. However, the boss was already difficult enough. Now, they had to deal with an additional 1,000 damage per round.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the small monsters, focus on killing the boss!¡± At that moment, Jiang Fei saw no other option. The boss still had about 18% of its Health Points remaining, there was still hope if they risked it. They would never fend off the little ones without Zhao Feng¡¯s Fire Art.

    Now that everyone had turned to the boss, the full extent of the party¡¯s power could be seen. Rosette Phantom stood among them like a titan. With the Epic sword in her hand, the boss lost chunks of its Health at once.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points was also decreasing rapidly. Every three or four seconds, Jiang Fei had lost about a thousand Health Points!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A golden light shed above Jiang Fei¡¯s head and the special effect of the zing Hammer was triggered. The undying Jiang Fei had regained 50% of his Health Points!

    Armored Bulwark!

    Jiang Fei also activated one of his emergency skills. Although ret Aegis was also rather useful, nearly 50 small monsters were attacking him. The three-time effect of ret Aegis would be wasted!

    ¡°Kill it!¡± At this time, everyone, including Rosette Dazzledance the Sub-Tank was attacking as hard as they could. Everyone attacked the boss like no tomorrow.

    ¡°Oww...¡±

    Following a scream, the Mutant Empress¡¯ Health Points bar was finally emptied!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Mutant Empress. Obtained 250,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± As soon as the boss fell, the girls cheered. At the same time, a golden light shed across Sun Mengmeng¡¯s body. She had reached Level 24!

    ¡°Oy, don¡¯t celebrate yet, clear the small monsters!¡± Jiang Fei was also relieved. Without the high-damage boss, the 50 small monsters were no longer a threat.

    ¡°So much for being Elites!¡± Rosette Dazzledance scoffed.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although they were all Elites, they were fairly weak. If 50 Evolving Mutants came instead, that would have been another story.

    After the 50 monsters were killed, everyone obtained a huge amount of Experience. Sun Mengmeng had surpassed Happy Drunk, who was so busy with the construction of the guild that he had neglected to grind. At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s partypletely monopolized the Level Ranking Board!

    ¡°Wow wow! Should we look at what the boss dropped?¡± Rosette Miaomiao said excitedly.

    Among the people present, other than Jiang Fei who had killed a real boss before, the others had only fought against an Advanced Elite boss, at most. Although such bosses were Dungeon bosses, they were not actually bosses. Even so, it was possible for the rewards of killing such bosses to appear in the form of a treasure chest!

    This Mutant Empress was the first, actual high-level Boss that they have ever killed, so everyone was extremely excited!

 Chapter 94 - Harem?

    <h4>Chapter 94: Harem?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, when it came to things like touching corpses, the ridiculously Lucky Jiang Fei was in charge!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A ray of purple light flooded the hall.

    ¡°Wow wow! An Epic item!¡±

    Rosette Miaomiao was the first to realize.

    ¡°Brother Fei! Awesome!¡±

    Little fatty Zhao Feng¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    Corruptor¡¯s Robe (Cloth Armor, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Defense +70

    Magic Defense +55

    Vitality: +7

    Intelligence: +8

    Spirit: +15

    Equip: Increases the effects of your indirect damage spells by 20%.

    Level Requirement: 20

    ¡°It¡¯s a Robe, it adds Spirit, not damage. Fox, wait here for a bit. Miaomiao, fatty, which one of you is taking it?¡± Jiang Fei said as he held the Purple Grade Robe aloft.

    ¡°Sure! Handsome, your hands aren¡¯t even red anymore...¡± Rosette Fox rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei flirtatiously. Rosette Narcissus inched closer to Rosette Fox and deliberately showed off her beautiful robe to invoke her jealousy.

    ¡°I want it! I want it!¡± Rosette Miaomiao screamed as she jumped and waved her hands around. She was afraid that Jiang Fei could not see her.

    ¡°Sure,dies first!¡± Although Zhao Feng also wanted it, he was embarrassed to fight a girl for it.

    ¡°Miaomiao, try it on first!¡± Jiang Fei handed the robe over to Rosette Miaomiao.

    ¡°Yay! I have new clothes now too! Hmph! Big sister Narcissus, let¡¯s see you unt about next time!¡± Rosette Miaomiao took the robe smugly and put it on.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± As soon as she put on the robe, Rosette Miaomiao screamed and changed back into her Green robe.

    ¡°Fatty big brother, you can take it. It¡¯s too ugly!¡± Rosette Miaomiao looked disgustedly threw the Epic robe over to Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯d feel bad if I take it...¡± Although Zhao Feng said this, his hands were quick to move otherwise, and he hurriedly donned the robe.

    ¡°Oh my! Little fatty, stay away from me!¡± As soon as Zhao Feng¡¯s outfit was swapped, Rosette Fox had cringed away from him.

    Apparently, this Corruptor¡¯s Robepletely inherited the ugly looks of the Mutants. The overall style of the robe that was made up of yellow and ck was making a valiant attempt to look cool, if not for the fact that it was torn in several ces. Yellow-green pus flowed out of the tears. On top of that, the effects were very convincing, so it was no wonder that Rosette Miaomiao had given up on it as soon as she tried it on.

    ¡°Hehe! Not bad!¡± Zhao Feng was rather pleased with how he looked. After all, men took attributes over aesthetics.

    Girls were different. They would rather settle for a weaker character than don hideous garments.

    ¡°Okay, stop acting like you don¡¯t like it, even though you obviously do.¡± Jiang Fei smiled and joked. He already knew it in his heart. Only Rosette Rose of the knighthood yed the game seriously. Her friends were in it for fun. They only yed for entertainment. No one would ever wear such a monstrosity!

    ¡°Cutie, is that the only drop?¡± Rosette Miaomiao asked. It was truly difficult to find something new to wear, and when something so hideous had shown up, she was naturally dissatisfied!

    ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± Jiang Fei said, lifting up the second piece of equipment.

    Empress¡¯s Talon (Dagger, Quality: Excellent)

    Physical Attack +112

    Agility: +9

    Vitality: +5

    Critical Hit: +7

    Level Requirement: 20

    ¡°Phantom, Mengmeng?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Well...¡± Sun Mengmeng hesitated. After all, it was her first time partying up with them. As much as she wanted it, she was too embarrassed to say so.

    ¡°Give it to Mengmeng, I¡¯m all good here!¡± Rosette Phantom said, waving the Epic sword in her hand around. The Epic sword alone was the reason why she did double the damage of a regr DPS. The dagger in her main hand dagger was mainly used to activate skills. Moreover, the dagger in her hand was a Level 15 Blue dagger. It paled inparison to an Epic sword, but it was good enough.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Sun Mengmeng smiled sweetly at Rosette Phantom.

    ¡°Here!¡± Jiang Fei threw the dagger to Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°Ah, a Recipe, I¡¯m taking it!¡± Jiang Fei shook thest item for a bit and activated it on the spot.

    Design: Mutant¡¯s Ne

    Use: Allows you to make Mutant¡¯s Ne.

    Requires: Jewel Meister

    Mutant¡¯s Ne (Ne, Quality: Excellent)

    Physical Attack +70

    Random Enhancement

    Equip: Increases your Attack Speed by 5%.

    Level Requirement: 20

    Although it was a jewelry Recipe, Jiang Fei was a Divine cksmith.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need to experiment around with the nester on. Physical damage sses can go to the n¡¯s storage and extract them. Mengmeng, this includes you as well. I¡¯ll pass it to youter on!¡± Jiang Fei said to everyone after he finished learning the Recipe.

    ¡°Why must you be the one giving it to her? Are you using this opportunity to get closer to our Mengmeng?¡± Rosette Fox would not miss any chance to tease Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei remained bemused, but Sun Mengmeng¡¯s face was all red.

    ¡°Fine, you give it to Mengmeng then.¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. At some point, the girls made him red between the ears every single day. However, he had been with them for some time now, so he was basically immune at that point. Sometimes, he would even tease the girls in return.

    ¡°Why go through so much trouble? Why don¡¯t we just invite Mengmeng into the n?¡± Rosette Fox said.

    ¡°Yeah, Mengmeng, would you like to join our n?¡± Rosette Rose asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Sun Mengmeng was delighted. She had started off as a pub yer. Now, such a powerful all-female n was standing before her.

    ¡°I wanna join too! I wanna join too!¡± Zhao Feng shamelessly said.

    ¡°Little fatty, you wanna join us?¡± Rosette Fox went to Zhao Feng, lifting his fat chin up with her slender fingers.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Zhao Feng was just like a puppy.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to meet the requirements! We only ept beautiful women. If you want to join, I can show you the path!¡± Rosette Fox¡¯s voice was so sweet that it would entrance anybody.

    ¡°What path?¡± Zhao Feng asked dumbly.

    ¡°Fox...¡± Rosette Rose rolled her eyes. This girl was just being cheeky again.

    ¡°Let me tell you now! First, you have to go to Thand and do a minor operation, then go to Korea for stic surgery. You¡¯ll be able to join after that!¡± Rosette Fox said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha...¡± This time, all the girls wereughing their heads off.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I join without changing my gender?¡± Zhao Feng asked with a downcast face. F*ck me, wasn¡¯t he going to be adyboy?

    ¡°That can¡¯t be done! Our n only recruits beautiful women!¡± Rosette Fox said with a straight face.

    ¡°Then, how did he get in?!¡± Zhao Feng asked while pointing at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, little fatty, can¡¯t you tell? Our n is this handsome¡¯s harem!¡±

    Rosette Fox knew no limits.

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s right!¡± As soon as Rosette Fox opened her mouth, the other girls actually followed and yed along.

 Chapter 95 - Asukuna Orb

    <h4>Chapter 95: Asukuna Orb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Not bad at all, Brother Fei!¡± Zhao Feng gave Jiang Fei a huge thumbs up.

    ¡°Hey grandaunts, cut it out already?¡± Jiang Fei groaned. The minority would always be bullied. If there were only one girl in a group of people, this girl would be teased by the wolves, and vice versa.

    ¡°Alright, everyone stop. Ah Fei, let¡¯s keep moving forward!¡± After Rosette Rose added Sun Mengmeng to the n, she pressed her hands together. The other girls who were originallyughing and ying quickly fell silent.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had to be the most anxious soul in the entire room. The Treasure Hunting Ring around his finger was shing like a strobe light. The yellow arrow was pointing towards the paved path that had appeared after the Empress¡¯s death.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± As he did not know if the path ahead was safe, Jiang Fei led the way with caution.

    In the end, Jiang Fei had worried for nothing. The entire path was spotless. No traps or monsters blocked the way. Their party of ten walked through unhindered.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°So many gold coins!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re rich!¡±

    After Jiang Fei and others walked through the paved path and entered the next big hall, they were shocked.

    This hall was not as spacious as the previous big halls. In the middle of the hall was a small hill made up of gold coins. A fine wooden box sat at the top of the gold coin hill.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡± While everyone else had locked their sights upon the gold coin hill, Rosette Bubbles pointed towards the corner of the hall.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei followed her finger and spotted a corpse in the corner. The corpse had long shriveled up.

    Next to the body were seven or eight egg-sized, blood-red Ganoderma Lucidums!

    ¡°Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He had been agonizing over the prospect of fighting an entire horde of Spectres just for some bloody Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms. He had not expected to find it in this Unknown Dungeon! The arrow of the Treasure Hunting Ring had directed him here.

    Jiang Fei approached the Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms and stowed them away in his backpack. It was of no use to anyone else, after all.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± He had inadvertently touched the corpse. Something metallic was gleaming beneath the corpse.

    He gently rolled the corpse over. After a ¡°plop,¡± an item fell out.

    Soul Guarding te (Special Item, Artifact) (Severely Damaged)

    Inscription: You feel a deadly aura...

    Remarks: The artifact of the Spectres. Can amodate millions of dead people, but it is already broken. Only God knows who can fix it!

    ¡°No wonder Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms are growing here. It¡¯s this nasty object!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. Even though this thing was an artifact, it was no use in such a state.

    Artifacts always sound pretty cool, but it was a broken artifact. To yers, this was nothing but a Quest Item. When you don¡¯t even know who to give it to, it was doubly worthless.

    ¡°Does any of you want this thing?¡± Jiang Fei asked while holding this artifact up.

    ¡°It¡¯s dirty and useless. I don¡¯t want it!¡± Rosette Miaomiao pouted and said.

    ¡°Brother Fei, if no one wants it, give it to me! I wanna hold something artifact-rted!¡± Zhao Feng was quite interested.

    ¡°You just want to show it off to others, right?¡± Jiang Fei instantly saw through Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhao Feng scratched the back of his head sheepishly.

    ¡°Have fun with it!¡± Jiang Fei threw the useless artifact to Zhao Feng. After all, it was a worthless piece of trash!

    ¡°Cutie, the box ¡ª what¡¯s in the box?!¡± Rosette Miaomiao was clearly not interested in this broken artifact, so she urged Jiang Fei to look at what was inside the box sitting atop the gold coin pile.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Jiang Fei opened the exquisite, wooden box.

    A golden light flooded the room.

    ¡°Legendary!¡± Even Jiang Fei was shocked.

    Asukuna Orb (Otion, Legendary)

    Special effects: With the light of God, the Attack Power, Defense Power, Health Points, and Mana Points of all targeted allies within one-kilometer radius are doubled!

    Needed for activation: Asukuna Altar.

    Remarks: After cing the Asukuna Orb on an Asukuna Altar, you can use 100,000 gold coins as a sacrifice to activate the special effect of the Orb ¡ª which willst for three hours!

    Construction Recipe: Asukuna Altar! (3 times remaining)

    Use: Allows an NPC craftsman to build an Asukuna Altar for you.

    Construction Time: Seven days!

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei held the item in his hands, and for once, he was at aplete loss of words.

    This was not an equipment that yers could wield. It was an artifact used to defend cities! If you built an Altar in your city and offered the Orb to the Altar, you could just activate the Orb and watch your army turn the enemy into mincemeat. The defensive wall and gate of the city would double in power.

    ¡°Ah Fei! You should hunt for a Territory Order as well! We should form a city!¡± As soon as she saw this powerful Orb, Rosette Rose became interested! She was feeling mighty ambitious. She was so excited that her little face became flushed with a tinge of pink, which made her look abnormally attractive!

    The Level Ranking Board was not where the end of her goalsy. At first, she did not have the confidence in her strength and the strength of her friends. They would be easily eaten up by the hostile world. With this orb, what was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°Leader... it¡¯s easy for you to say, but where can I even find a Territory Order? Haven¡¯t you seen how the three major guilds have not even managed to find a second Territory Order even though they¡¯ve pretty much ruined all the areas surrounding Dawnlight City?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Rosette Rose had gotten ahead of herself. If the Territory Order was that easy to obtain, three of the four major guilds would not have banded up to fight the one that obtained a Territory Order!

    ¡°So, what do we do with this Orb?¡± Rosette Fox asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just keep it for now. The only guild that can use it now is The Aristocrats, but we are not short of money, so there¡¯s no reason to sell it yet,¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°True!¡± None of the girls in the n were poor. Jiang Fei, Zhao Feng, and Sun Mengmeng were the same. They were not as rich as these girls, but they would not sell such treasures so easily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s distribute the gold coins!¡± Jiang Fei said while looking at the slightly disappointed girls.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s time to split the gold coins!¡± Rosette Miaomiao dove into the pile of golden coins.

    These girls would not think twice before they spent any money, but this was because gold coins were just numbers to the yers. When piled up into a mountain like this, anyone would get excited!

    After counting, he could see that there were as many as 50,000 gold coins! In the past two days, Happy Drunk had almost sold his underwear in the attempt to gather 50,000 gold coins. Now, Jiang Fei and the others had gotten an equal amount without half the effort!

    ¡°Let¡¯s distribute them evenly!¡± Jiang Fei and the others were notcking any money, so they had noints. These gold coins were distributed in one breath, and everyone received 5,000 gold coins each!

 Chapter 96 - Jiang Fei the Terrorist?

    <h4>Chapter 96: Jiang Fei the Terrorist?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the money was distributed, a te could barely be seen beneath the pile of gold coins. Some tiny words were engraved on it.

    As they read the words, Jiang Fei and the others grew to learn of this Dungeon¡¯s origin. It was originally the temple of the demon Asukuna. However, a long time ago, a gue had struck the area so hard that everyone died and became Spectres.

    These Spectres could no longer think for themselves. They just maintained the habits they had before they died. Those who loved to study the word of the demons were just flipping books continually. Those who had to preach to the disciples swayed on the podium aimlessly. They were just like the Demon Lecturer and the other monsters that Jiang Fei and the others encountered.

    However, the tranquility of the temple did notst very long. The Mutant Empress invaded this ce. At first, the Empress was hunted by the Spectres. However, as the Empress reproduced more and more Mutant Hatchlings, the Spectres at the lower level of the temple were eventually wiped out. This was how the Hatcheries that Jiang Fei and the others passed through in order to get here came into existence.

    As time went by, the number of Hatcheries increased and the Mutant Empress eventually gained near-full control of the entire temple!

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei and the others happened upon the ce just as the Mutant Empress was in her egg form. The freshly-hatched Mutant Empress had a 30-minute weakness period. Otherwise, Jiang Fei and the others would have ended up as snacks for the Mutant Empress!

    As they now understood the ins and outs of this Dungeon, Jiang Fei and the others also knew that they have cleared this Unknown Dungeon. Even though they were still yearning for more, they had been more thanpensated for their trouble!

    Just one Unknown Dungeon allowed a group of yers who could have never gotten a ce in the Level Ranking Board to take up all the spots in the Rankings. Moreover, each of them had further obtained 15 bottles of precious Evolution Blood! This could be said to be their biggest gain out of this trip!

    As this was the end of the Dungeon, Jiang Fei and the others immediately used Return Scrolls and left.

    When he got back to Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei looked at the time. It ws time to log out soon. This time, Jiang Fei was already Level 25. The amount of Experience Points needed for him to level up now was dizzying to look at. If he relied on some old-fashioned grinding, he would probably need a few days to level up once!

    With the money in his pocket, Jiang Fei could do a lot of things. He directly purchased arge number of materials with nearly 500 gold coins and produced fifty sets of materials for the Mutant¡¯s Ne.

    yers did not have to go to the cksmith Shop to produce jewelry, so Jiang Fei directly began iying jewelry in front of the n¡¯s storehouse!

    ¡°Ding! You have failed to craft Mutant¡¯s Ne...¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted a Mutant¡¯s Ne [Strength]. Divine cksmith Experience +50!¡±

    ...

    The sess rate of Jewellery Iying was far lower than Smithing. Moreover, it was an Excellent quality Recipe. Despite Jiang Fei¡¯s high luck, buying more than 50 sets of materials, had only managed to sessfully earn him 17 finished products. In addition to that, there were only two pieces of Purple nes!

    After picking out an Epic ne that suited him, Jiang Fei deposited the rest in the n¡¯s storage.

    Mutant¡¯s Ne [Armor Pration] (Ne, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Attack +80

    Vitality: +10

    Equip: Allows you to gain the skill¡ªSunder Strike. Deals 400 damage to the enemy immediately and reduces the enemy¡¯s Physical Defense by 20% for 30 seconds. (This skill will generate a lot of aggro!) One minute cooldown time!

    Equip: Increases your Attack Speed by 5%.

    Level Requirement: 20

    After putting on the new ne, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points soared to 8800 and he now had more than 600 Defense. If he meets another Leader Boss, Jiang Fei would not be the same as before. He would not have to rely on any death-immunity skills to save his life anymore!

    Crafting jewelry took up a lot of time. When Jiang Fei was done, it was almost time to go offline. Jiang Fei thought about it for a bit, then went to the Potion Shop and bought ten stacks of Medium Health Points Potions before depositing them in the blue box of the Spatial Ring.

    Ten stacks of Medium Health Points Potions cost him 100 gold coins. That was a total of 300 bottles. Jiang Fei was nning to hand it over to Han Tianyu. Although Jiang Fei did notck gold coins, his Spatial Ring had limited space. He could only store sixteen items at once. Moreover, several blue boxes were upied by other items!

    After six o¡¯clock, a new day began.

    ¡°Wow! He¡¯s totally fine!¡±

    ¡°Who were those people yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No idea! They looked like terrorists!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I heard people from the ninth ss saying that Jiang Fei seemed to know the group of men in ck!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be true... he knows terrorists?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, a while ago when Jiang Fei was in the limelight, I heard that Li Heizi had nned to beat him up. Now, Li Heizi is probably scared to death. He wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move on Jiang Fei anymore, right?

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Li Heizi feels like he¡¯s part of a mafia even though he just knows a bunch of gangsters, and he goes around stirring up trouble everywhere. Look at Jiang Fei ¡ª he keeps a low profile even though he knows terrorists!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, if you knew terrorists would you dare announce it to the world?¡±

    ...

    When Jiang Fei walked into school, he heard people whispering to each other all the way. Those students were respectful towards him, yet fearful. They all shied away from him far away. After all, Han Tianyu had gone a little overboard with things yesterday. Well, he could not be med entirely either. It had been truly urgent. Chen Kaiyin¡¯s life had been at stake. Han Tianyu had wanted to call Jiang Fei and ask him to wait at the field so that the helicopter could just pick him up and leave. However, Jiang Fei was in ss, and he had taken out the batteries of his cell phone.

    Frustrated, Han Tianyu was left with no options.

    Although the school had received a notice and imposed a gagging order on the students, these students would still discuss among each other in hushed whispers. Moreover, students from the ninth ss now had the chance to brag around, so the versions of the story were bing more and more twisted. Some of them had even said that Jiang Fei was the mastermind behind the terrorist organization that hit the skyscraper in the United States of America.

    Of course, such an exaggerated version of the story was so far-fetched that nobody would believe it. However, the most prevalent theory was that Jiang Fei¡¯s family had the force of a powerful and influential mafia. Nobody had dared to intercept them, even when they sent an armed helicopter straight into the city center!

    The students were not alone in these suspicions. Even the teachers looked at him strangely. This included Abbess Miejue who taught Chemistry, the perverted madman who taught Biology, and the Mathematics teacher that came from Cybertron. All of them treated Jiang Fei as if he was transparent. Regardless of whether he was sleeping or daydreaming, they ignored it totally. They would not even ask him to stand in punishment!

    Wednesday¡¯s sses were dull and boring as usual. Jiang Fei was forcing himself to sit up and listen, but he was hoping that ss would end early today so that he could go home and study the Evolution Blood! After all, Jiang Fei had never experienced anything that permanently added Attributes in reality.

    Other than attending sses, Jiang Fei refrained from handing any potions over to Han Tianyu. After all, he had obtained such arge number of potions in one day. Exining himself would be difficult so it would be more convincing to deliver the potions farter. This way, it would be easy for him to say that some expert had given it to him.

 Chapter 97 - Drinking Evolution Blood

    <h4>Chapter 97: Drinking Evolution Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he finally got through the lessons, Jiang Fei plunged into his room and took a bottle of Evolution Blood out from the Spatial Ring!

    The appearance of the Evolution Blood was no different from the normal HP Potions. It was also a reddish liquid, but it looked a little more viscous than HP Potions. They came in the form of slender test tubes, and there were about five or six milliliters of it.

    ¡°If I drink this in the real world, I won¡¯t grow scales on my body, long ws on my hands, and a tail attached to my buttocks, right?¡± Jiang Fei talked to himself while looking at the bottle of bright red Evolution Blood.

    ¡°Well, the game did not transform any of our characters. Here¡¯s to my great health!¡± Although he felt like looking for a cat or a dog to test it out for him, this thing was just too precious. In the end, he had to clench his teeth and pour the Evolution Blood into his mouth!

    The Evolution Blood did not taste like blood, as he imagined. Instead, it had a sweet taste, it tasted just like yogurt.

    After drinking a bottle of Evolution Blood, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a rapid flow of heat spinning in his stomach. Then, it turned into countless tributaries and scattered towards his four limbs!

    ¡°How do I test this thing out?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Although he had ingested the Evolution Blood, how was he supposed to test if he had been enhanced?

    After looking around, Jiang Fei finally locked his eyes on his desk. This was a solid wood desk. It was quite heavy. Normally, using all his strength could only lift the corner of the desk by about one centimeter.

    ¡°I should be able to tell with this!¡± Jiang Fei said while he grabbed the corner of the table with both hands and pushed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He had actually lifted the corner of the table by more than an inch ¡ª without much effort!

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted.

    To get more urate measurements, Jiang Fei decided to go to the gym and test it out after dinner.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a bit!¡± After dinner, Jiang Fei shouted to his mother and hurriedly left the house. He was already unable to suppress the excitement within.

    ¡°Okay! You¡¯ve just finished eating, don¡¯t run!¡± When his mother heard that Jiang Fei was going out, not only did she not stop him, she was actually pleased. After all, Jiang Fei had been more focused than ever. He no longer went on the inte in the study room. Moreover, whenever he got home, he would take the initiative to finish his homework as swiftly as possible. This made Jiang Fei¡¯s mother worry that her baby son had be a blown-out nerd!

    After arriving at themunity gym, Jiang Fei immediately tested his strength. He could now lift 20 kilograms more,pared to the records a month ago!

    As to why the unathletic Jiang Fei had his own records in the gym ¡ª his mother wanted to lose weightst month, so he had been dragged along to the gym by his mother.

    Strength was the easiest to test. After that, Jiang Fei quietly took off his Cat Spirit Boots of uracy and tested his speed on the treadmill. He noticed that he was a little faster than before, but it was not as apparent. However, the aspects of flexibility and endurance of his body have vastly improved! Moreover, his recovery had simrly improved!

    After gaining a general understanding of the effects, Jiang Fei donned his Cat Spirit Boots of uracy once again and returned home.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, where have you been? Why are you all drenched?¡± At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s father had juste home from work.

    ¡°Oh! I went to exercise for a bit!¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Mmm! Exercising is good. You used to be too much of a shut-in!¡±

    His father was quick to buy his excuse.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go back to my room to do my homework!¡± As soon as Jiang Feipleted his sentence, he ran back to his room. After all, a bottle of Evolution Blood had already been so potent. He still had nine bottles to go.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Fei took out the remaining nine bottles of Evolution Blood and emptied them all. His body reacted almost immediately!

    ¡°Sofortable...¡±

    As his whole body grew pleasantly warm, Jiang Fei sighed in pleasure.

    When the effects of the Evolution Bloods were released to every single cell in Jiang Fei¡¯s body, Jiang Fei forcefully clenched his fists together. He could even feel the explosive strength within his own muscles that still looked remarkably normal.

    ¡°Adding one point of strength meant 20 kilograms. Now that I¡¯ve added ten points, that equals to 200 kilograms. Damn, I¡¯m prolly as fit as a professional boxer now!¡±

    But Jiang Fei was aware of the fact that he knew shit about boxing. Even a third-rate boxer could beat him into a pulp. Now, he was just a teenager with some lethal-dose of roid rage. With all his strength, all his might, what could he do?

    ¡°I need to pick up MMA, or something?!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. Even though Jiang Fei has had a superhero heart ever since he obtained the mysterious ring, those guys who wore their underwears on the outside were just regr guys with some extra oomph. They relied entirely on their own abnormal strength to bully people, while barely having the actual skills. So, Jiang Fei had paid no notice to it. Now that he had the power, he had realized that he did not know how to use it!

    As Jiang Fei knew a limited number of people, he thought that Sun Mengmeng could be a potential trainer. After all, this girl learned Krav Maga from God knows where and it was a well-known fact throughout the entire school. However, after meeting Han Tianyu, Sun Mengmeng¡¯s Krav Maga appeared to be like child¡¯s y. After all, anyone from Han Tianyu¡¯s group of bodyguards could totally put her down ten times in a second!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei naturally ced his goal on Han Tianyu. It should not be too difficult to ask Han Tianyu for help in finding a fighting instructor.

    ¡°I was nning to send the first batch of potions on Friday. When I do that, I can also talk about this!¡± Jiang Fei made a decision in his heart!

    After making a decision, Jiang Fei began to do his homework. It was unclear as to whether it was because 10 intelligence points had been added to himself, but Jiang Fei felt that his homework was much simpler today. Although he went to the gym and wasted a lot of time, he managed toplete his homework ¡ª ahead of time!

    At ten o¡¯clock sharp, Jiang Fei logged into the game!

    When Jiang Fei got online, the girls from the n were noisily allotting the nes that Jiang Fei had created yesterday. This included Sun Mengmeng, who had just newly joined the n. All the Physical Damage sses had a share, and everyone chose the nes ording to which Attributes better suited them. The items created by Jiang Fei was of excellent quality and the nes all looked the same, but the girls picked jewelry with the caution and deliberation that girls did when picking their life-long partners. There were often interests and preferences which guys could never understand!

 Chapter 98 - Blackmailing the Princess

    <h4>Chapter 98: ckmailing the Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After going online, Jiang Fei had originally nned to bring the girls and clear a Heroic Dungeon. After all, they could already clear an Unknown Dungeon, so a Heroic Dungeon should be far simpler!

    However, as it turned out, the girls in the n were busy bringing other girls to clear Elite Dungeons. After all, the girls who cleared the Unknown Dungeon together with Jiang Fei were not only high in levels ¡ª their Attributes were also outrageous. They may not be skilled, but their sheer attributes made up for it. A Tank like Rosette Dazzledance easily be the Main Tank in any premium party and start a new n all by herself!

    Jiang Fei was no longer as interested in Elite Dungeons ¡ª he was already Level 25. He would almost receive no Experience at all in Elite Dungeons. Since he could not attempt a Heroic Dungeon, he simply sent Zhao Feng to Big Brother Bear and had them train together. In the end, Jiang Fei was left alone again.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just go hand in the Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms and see if I can get some good things out of it!¡± After considering it for a bit, Jiang Fei decided to go and seek the Nephilim Princess.

    The Quest had not asked that he deliver all the resurrection materials in one go. After all, the materials were scattered everywhere. As long as Jiang Fei could find one of them, he would be able toplete a small part of the Quest and obtain some Experience and gold coins.

    ¡°Adventurer, what brings you here?!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei entered the cave, William, the Blood Bat Commander appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯m here to see Princess Isabe!¡± Jiang Feiughed and said.

    ¡°Considering the princess¡¯s current situation, it is not wise for her to force herself. If it¡¯s nothing important, please buzz off!¡± It was clear that William still harbored bitter resentment towards Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Is that so? I came here with Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms. Is the princess really not going to meet me?¡± Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°William! You step back!¡± A cold voice came from the depths of the cave.

    ¡°Yes! My Princess!¡± William red at Jiang Fei angrily, then slinkered aside.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Fei looked at William smugly, then walked towards the depths of the cave.

    When Jiang Fei came to the familiar, huge hall, the environment there was no longer as magnificent, but an extremely ordinary rock cave. The crystal coffin was ced alone in the middle of the hall.

    Obviously, Jiang Fei was now an ally. Naturally, Isabe did not want to waste her energy trying to maintain the illusion!

    ¡°Verdure Glider, did you really bring the Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms?¡±

    Isabe¡¯s spirit took form before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei said while taking out five Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms out from his backpack.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms!¡±

    Originally, Isabe was not very convinced. After all, Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms only grew in ces where many high-level Spectres gathered together. Without a powerful, deathly aura looming in the atmosphere, it was impossible for them to grow!

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s current level, it was almost impossible for him to get Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms. Now, Isabe felt like a dreame true.

    Fortune had smiled upon Jiang Fei. He encountered a badly damaged artifact of the Spectres, and it was precisely what that produced such a deadly aura. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not have stood up against such powerful enemies, even if he had equipment that was twice as good!

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve obtained the Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms, why don¡¯t you hurry and give it to Her Royal Highness!¡± William coldly said.

    ¡°Shut up! William, you step back!¡±

    Jiang Fei had not even spoken a word, but Princess Isabe was already deathly anxious.

    In her mind, Isabe was saying: Have you lost your damn mind after you became a noble? Currently, both of us are too weak. Even if together, we are no match for this adventurer. If this guy gets angry at us, would we survive? If you¡¯re angry and dissatisfied, can¡¯t you wait until I resurrect and wait until our powers are restored?

    ¡°Yes! My Princess!¡± In the face of Isabe¡¯s rebuke, William did not dare refute. Instead, he gloomily stepped aside.

    ¡°Princess, if I give you these Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms first, how would you reward me, I wonder?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I promised you? After you resurrect me, I¡¯ll help you to be a member of the Nephilim!¡±

    Isabe tried to keep her voice level. In her heart, she was already plotting to turn Jiang Fei, not just into any Nephilim, but one that was under her full control. Someone she could order around and work like a dog. Someone she could vent today¡¯s shame on!

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, don¡¯t you want to hasten your return? You can clearly see that I¡¯m not that strong, and the materials needed for your resurrection are difficult to obtain. If you don¡¯t give me something to protect myself, how will I be able to find more materials for you!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s words sounded nice, but he tightened his grip on the Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms. He would not just give it to Isabe!

    ¡°Fine!¡± Isabe¡¯s heart was filled with hate. The adventurer in front of her was clearly ckmailing her, but she was helpless as of now. Even if she somehow managed to kill him, they always respawned. If he tells the Luminous Denomination on her, she would be finished!

    As long as she could not leave this ce yet, everything was in the hands of this adventurer. So, when it came to Jiang Fei, she could only lick his boots.

    ¡°If so, here you go!¡± Following the voice of Princess Isabe, Jiang Fei heard a system sound.

    ¡°Ding! Quest changed!¡±

    Quest Name: Journey to the Abyss

    Sub-Quest: 4-1 Looking For Resurrection Materials

    Quest Requirements, find one of the four materials needed for the Princess¡¯s resurrection.

    Sub-Quest Rewards: 200,000 Experience Points, Iron Will Helm

    Total Rewards: 1,500,000 Experience Points, 500 gold coins, Psionic Cape.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, o mighty Princess!¡± Jiang Fei grinned broadly. Under his coercion, Isabe had divided the entire Quest into four portions, under the condition that the Total Rewards remained unchanged. Every time an ingredient was found, Jiang Fei would earn some extra rewards. Looks like he had to talk his way around these Intelligent NPCs!

    Jiang Fei was blinded by his greed. Little did he know that Princess Isabe already hated him to death. She was just waiting to turn Jiang Fei into a Nephilim and take out her anger on him.

    ¡°Can you give me the Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms now?¡± Princess Isabe asked while trying very hard to suppress her anger.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Clearing a Quest was equivalent to receiving a few rewards, so Jiang Fei willingly handed the Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms over.

    ¡°Ding! You havepleted part of the quest. Obtained 200,000 Experience Points. Obtained Iron Will Helm!¡±

    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>

 Chapter 99 - Letter Delivery Quest

    <h4>Chapter 99: Letter Delivery Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Letter Delivery Quest

    Iron Will Helm (Chainmail Helmet, Quality: Excellent)

    Physical Defense +70

    Magic Defense +40

    Vitality: +8

    Magic Resistance: +15

    Equip: Allows you to obtain the skill ¡ª- Iron Will. Immediately removes the effects of Crowd Control Spells like Fear, Charm, Mind Control and others! Cooldown: 3 minutes!

    ¡°Hehe, this Helm isn¡¯t bad!¡± Jiang Fei gave a small grin. It was just an Ascended, Excellent quality item, but he was pleased. After all, it was a free gift. If he hadpleted the Quests the old-fashioned way, such rewards would not have even existed!

    ¡°Well, I better make a move first. I¡¯ll be back with the other materials soon enough!¡± Jiang Fei smiled, waving goodbye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, Verdure Glider. I know that these materials aren¡¯t easy to find, so I have written a letter for you. Take this letter to someone called Aeneidstrasza. He may be able to help you!¡± Princess Isabe¡¯s next words stopped Jiang Fei in his tracks.

    ¡°Ding! Princess Isabe has initiated a Hidden Quest ¡ª- Procuring a Helper! Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Hidden Quest? ept!¡± Jiang Fei nodded immediately. Hidden Quests were umon in ¡°Dawn Break¡± and were often apanied by vast amounts of Experience and generous rewards. Only a fool would turn them down.

    ¡°Here!¡± Princess Isabe handed a letter to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Quest Name: Looking for a Helper

    Quest Goal: Find Aeneidstrasza at XXX, XXX and hand him the Princess¡¯s letter.

    Quest Rewards: 10,000 Experience, 50 silver coins.

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth twitched a little. Those rewards were a littlecking. After all, he needed millions of Experience Points to level up, while fifty silver coins were barely equivalent to a single sneeze. On the other hand, this was just the delivery of atter. It was more of an errand than a quest. It was more than likely that this would be the start of a chain questline.

    If anything, Jiang Fei was asking for too much. Whenever other yers cleared Quests, they were only rewarded with one or two silver coins. 10,000 Experience Points for a letter was mind-boggling!

    ¡°Hmph! Go on, kid, keep pressing! The moment that letter finds itself in the hands of my senior, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to keep ckmail me, then!¡±

    When Isabe saw that Jiang Fei had epted the Quest, the corners of her mouth lifted up into a smug smile.

    After all, Jiang Fei had repeatedly stepped on her tail, and Isabe was not a good target to provoke. If she was not able to overpower Jiang Fei, she could at least find some help. She still relied on Jiang Fei to help her look for the resurrection materials, but at least a helper could keep him in line.

    ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    Jiang Fei turned, remaining clueless. He was a veteran gamer, but never before had any NPC actually plotted against him without any intended foreshadowing.

    As the jubnt adventurer started jogging away, Princess Isabe approached her own corpse ¡ª the Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms in her hands.

    ¡°Swoosh...¡±

    With a wave of spiritual power, the five Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms melted into an orb ck-red colored blood!

    ¡°Drip... drop...¡±

    The blood dribbled onto the crystal coffin. It glowed with a red light and seeped into the corpse within.

    The Princess¡¯ face was already rosy and vibrant, to begin with. If anything, the blood added even more life to it. Anyone would be convinced that her eyes would sh open at any moment.

    ¡°Congrattions on the recovery of your body, Your Royal Highness!¡± William, the Blood Bat Commander spoke up.

    ¡°Mmm! I, too, did not expect this adventurer to be so capable. He actually got his hands on Blood Lingzhi Mushrooms in no time at all!¡± Isabe smiled weakly.

    ¡°Indeed! It is true that Verdure Glider is quite capable, but he is too greedy for his own good, and he has no respect for others!¡±

    If Jiang Fei had heard this, he would definitely regret his actions. He has yed many games, and he was used to pushing NPCs to their limits. He had not expected the NPCs in this game to possess actual intelligence. They now bore a very real grudge against him!

    ¡°Oh, greed is not a problem at all. The greedier he is, the easier he will be to control! But being the disrespectful prick he is, I¡¯d love to wipe that smile off his face!¡±

    Isabe nodded. She was determined to teach Jiang Fei a good lesson when her seniores into the picture. A mighty Princess like her could not ¡ª should not ¡ª be ckmailed!

    ...

    Jiang Fei, unaware of this, was still happily delivering the letter to Aeneidstrasza. Little did he know that this ¡®helper¡¯ had been assigned by the Princess to be his ¡®taskmaster¡¯!

    ¡°Entrance to the Void? What ce is this?¡± Jiang Fei talked to himself as he rushed to the designated location.

    After walking for more than an hour, Jiang Fei started to grow a little frustrated. His destination was still nowhere in sight.

    ¡°F*ck this shit! Is this Aeneidstrasza some f*cking demon hermit?¡± Jiang Fei groaned.

    The monsters around him were already over Level 40, and Jiang Fei still had not yet arrived at his destination.

    ¡°Fortunately, they¡¯re noting to intercept me. I¡¯ll never break through them!¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned to himself.

    Regr Level 40 monsters may not be able to kill him, but the sheer level difference meant that he would not be able to even attack them. Even if he wanted to gain some Experience points here, he could only dream on.

    Jiang Fei had been walking for about three hours, and he could no longer see the levels of the monsters on either side. The mysterious ring was the only thing that gave him the slightest hint of them being over Level 60.

    ¡°Ding! You have discovered the Entrance to the Void! Obtained 1,250 Experience Points!¡±

    After loading an entirely new map, Jiang Fei finally arrived at his destination!

    ¡°F*ck! If I knew that I had to walk this far, I wouldn¡¯t havee!¡± Jiang Fei was starting to regret this. It had been a three-hour journey. If he had known about this sooner, Jiang Fei would not have attempted the quest at this level. This Quest had no time limit. He could have waited until he was Level 30 and got himself a horse. It would have been far more convenient that way!

    ¡°Forget it, since I¡¯m already here, I might as well just deliver it!¡±

    Jiang Fei continued towards the destination.

    Jiang Fei walked very cautiously. He did not dare to stray too far from the main road, as the surrounding monsters were all around Level 60 to 70. If he attracted their attention, Jiang Fei would have been in serious trouble.

    As the Quest demanded, Jiang Fei arrived at the side of a smallke. There was a small log cabin. No one was nearby, and there were no monsters.

    ¡°Knock knock knock...¡±

    ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Jiang Fei knocked on the door.

    ¡°Squeak...¡± The door was not locked ¡ª it was utched. That knock had nudged open the door.

    Jiang Fei curiously peered inside. The furnishings in the house were simple enough. One bed, one table, and one chair. An oilmp and a thick book sat on the table. There was nothing else ¡ª no one.

    ¡°Is anyone here?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he took tentative steps into the log cabin.

    The cabin was small. Even through the doorway, he could already see the room in its entirety. Stepping through the doorway had taught him nothing new.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the guy? The quest arrow is hovering right above my head!¡± Jiang Fei wondered. He walked to the nearby desk and casually flipped the thick book open.

    ¡°Put it down!¡± A stern voice barked.

 Chapter 100 - Naga Prince

    <h4>Chapter 100: Naga Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jiang Fei jumped in surprise.

    However, a series of system prompts quickly distracted him.

    ¡°Ding! You have discovered the book ¡ª- Chapter of the Gods¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned the Naganguage!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned the Nephilimnguage!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned the Protossnguage!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned the Khuzdulnguage!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned the Orcishnguage!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned the Quenderinnguage!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have mastered more than eight differentnguages. Obtained the title ¡ª- Diplomat!¡±

    Diplomat: When you interact with different a race, use thenguage of that particr race tomunicate to instantly receive an additional 30 Charm Points!

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± At that moment, Jiang Fei could not care less about the person behind him. He started opening various menus. Along with his nativenguage and the Common Language used between yers, Jiang Fei had now mastered eight differentnguages!

    In ¡°Dawn Break,¡± when yers created an ount, they would know twonguages by default. The Common Language was the lingua franca between yers. Some NPCs also spoke the Common Language, such as NPCs in the field of service within the city. However, there were a few quest-initiating NPCs that spoke only thenguage of their own race. A human NPC offering a Hidden Quest to an elven yer might not work out due tonguage barriers. Of course, this rarely happened.

    Of course, yers who had specific Talents could also learn thenguage of other races through Race Quests, but this took a lot of work. Otherwise, you would have toe across them by chance, like how Jiang Fei discovered the Chapter of Gods today!

    ¡°Put the book down immediately! Or what you¡¯ll hear next are not words, but my de!¡±

    As Jiang Fei continued reading through his menu, the person behind him started losing patience.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m sorry about your book!¡± Jiang Fei immediately set the book down. Then, he slowly turned around to meet the owner of the voice.

    He was a young elven man who looked to be in histe teens. He was fully equipped in silver light armor, with two rapiers hanging from his waist. Apparently, he was a Ranger-type ss!

    Aeneidstrasza (ck Naga, Lord)

    Level: 80

    Health: 1.2M

    Attack Power: 15,000

    Skills: All ck Naga general skills, Ranger-type skills, Divine sh, Rupture sh!

    Remarks: The human form of the seventh ck Naga Prince. Higherbat effectiveness after transformation!

    ¡°Holy f*cking shit!¡± Jiang Fei was shaken to the core. Fortunately, he had obeyed the person¡¯s instructions. He might have already been run through if he had been a momentte.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Aeneidstrasza asked.

    ¡°I was ordered by Princess Isabe to deliver a letter!¡± Jiang Fei said immediately.

    ¡°Oh? Let me see it.¡±

    Aeneidstrasza visibly seemed to calm down. However, his eyes were still glued on Jiang Fei, or rather, on that book!

    ¡°Here!¡± Jiang Fei extracted Princess Isabe¡¯s letter and handed it to Aeneidstrasza. At the same time, he carefully moved away from the book. Otherwise, the ck Naga Prince would have to use one eye to read the letter and one eye to watch him.

    ¡°Hoho, interesting!¡± Aeneidstrasza looked at the letter, then looked at Jiang Fei. He did this back and forth several times, which started giving Jiang Fei goosebumps!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it!¡± Aeneidstrasza finally nodded, then said to himself, ¡°Little junior, little junior. Judging by how mischievous you are, I knew that you would get into trouble sooner orter. But this time, it¡¯s really bad. You really brought this upon yourself this time!¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else that I can help with?¡± When Jiang Fei saw that Aeneidstrasza was ignoring him, he could not help but ask. After all, he was still waiting for the follow-up Quests!

    ¡°Hoho!¡± Aeneidstrasza did not answer. Instead, he looked at Jiang Fei up and down with interest.

    ¡°Err...¡± Jiang Fei was growing increasingly ufortable. Little did he know that the little Nephilim princess hadined about him in her letter, and he had been its messenger!

    ¡°You may not know me. I am Isabe¡¯s senior, the seventh Prince of the ck Naga. My name is Aeneidstrasza!¡±

    As he said his name, Aeneidstrasza swelled up like a peacock.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Of course, he would not be surprised ¡ª the ring had already told him everything.

    ¡°Oh! Is that it? What kind of answer is that?¡± Aeneidstrasza asked, freezing mid-pose and blinking in surprise.

    ¡°Ah? Well, what do you expect, then?¡±

    It was Jiang Fei¡¯s turn to be confused.

    ¡°You are an ordinary human being. You¡¯re standing before a superior Naga. Even if you don¡¯t immediately kneel down and worship me, you have to at least show some surprise and reverence, right? Do you adventurers even know the rules?¡± Aeneidstrasza muttered disgruntledly.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled. He had not expected this extremely powerful Naga Prince with dashing good looks to be such a narcissist!

    ¡°Come on! At least act surprised, treat it as a favor!¡± Aeneidstrasza pleaded.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    How do you even help out with this?

    ¡°You adventurers are seriously dumb! You guys don¡¯t even know how to be surprised. Let me help you out!¡± Before his words had even stopped echoing, the Prince of the ck Naga ran to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and reached out to pinch his face. He would not be satisfied unless he got a surprised expression from Jiang Fei!

    ¡°What the f*ck is this?!¡±

    What else could Jiang Fei do? If a beautiful girl came over and touched his face, that was alright. A grown maning over to pinch his face was another matter entirely.

    ¡°Stay!¡± However, as soon Jiang Fei stretched out his hand to stop Aeneidstrasza, the prince¡¯s skill took power!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long, it won¡¯t take long! Aeneidstrasza said as he continuously squeezed and pressed the helpless Jiang Fei¡¯s face around like y-doh. It did not take long for him to mold a surprised expression out of his face,plete with eyes that were the size of saucepans.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m feeling much better now! Release!¡±

    He had put in so much effort ¡ª only to enjoy a second of it. Aeneidstrasza waved, and Jiang Fei regained his freedom.

    ¡°F*ck you! What the f*ck did you just do!¡±

    This time, Jiang Fei could not be bothered about the strength gap. He was so angry that he roared at Aeneidstrasza while massaging his face!

    ¡°Hehe!¡± The Naga Prince was not offended. On the contrary, he looked at Jiang Fei with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Interesting! Are you adventurers really not afraid of anything?¡±

    He waited long enough for Jiang Fei¡¯s anger to subside, before swooping over.

    ¡°Who said that? We lose levels if we die!¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Then, why are you not afraid of me?¡± Aeneidstrasza asked.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not going to kill me, you bastard! Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Jiang Fei now understood that Isabe had mentioned something in the letter. Otherwise, he would not start toying around with him as soon as he was finished with the letter.

    Since he had dutifully delivered Isabe¡¯s letter, he had no reason to hurt Jiang Fei. If they offended the adventurer, they might risk having Jiang Fei tell the Luminous Church on them.

 Chapter 101 - Directional Teleportation

    <h4>Chapter 101: Directional Teleportation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hoho, you¡¯re pretty smart, kid!¡± Aeneidstrasza looked at Jiang Fei, far from angered.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? That chick¡¯s going back on her words?¡±

    Jiang Fei squinted at the ck Naga Prince while squinting at him. He thought that Isabe had found someone else to help her and did not intend to help him change his race anymore.

    ¡°Hoho, our kind is not as shameless as you adventurers. As long as you continue to help Be with her resurrection, she will definitely keep her promise and convert you into a Nephilim!¡± Aeneidstrasza smiled.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Apparently, as long as the system had already initiated the Quest, the NPCs could not renege.

    Jiang Fei was relieved. After all, there were only 36 chances of racial evolution in the game. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the Nephilim chick goes back on her words, he would suffer a great loss!

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to help her resurrect?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously. If this guy helped him, it would be much easier to get the other materials!

    ¡°Of course! For starters, I¡¯ll stand guard over Be¡¯s body. As for the materials, that is your mission and also your test!¡±

    Aeneidstrasza instantly saw through Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Fine...¡± Jiang Fei shrugged his shoulders. Apparently, he still had to procure the Quest Items on his own. Also, he had learned that it was better to avoid ckmailing that chick, Isabe!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to pay Be a visit now!¡±

    Aeneidstrasza grinned cheerfully.

    ¡°Sure, you go do your thing!¡± Jiang Fei realized that this guy was not going to grant him any follow-up Quests, so he prepared to use a Return Scroll.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    It was at that moment when Aeneidstrasza stopped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei wondered.

    ¡°Ah, nothing much! Just fulfilling Be¡¯sst little wish!¡± Aeneidstrasza smiled wickedly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Whoa, what the f*ck are you¡ª!¡±

    Jiang Fei knew that he was not up to any good, but it was already toote!

    ¡°§ß§Ñ§Üi§â§Ñ§Ó§Ñ§ß§Ñ§ñ§á§Ö§â§Ñ§Õ§Ñ§é§Ñ (Naganguage: Directional Teleportation!)¡± Aeneidstrasza chanted softly.

    ¡°Holy!¡± As Jiang Fei understood the Naganguage, he knew what those words meant. Understanding was one thing, while being the target of the spell was something else entirely!

    A white light shed before him, and Jiang Fei vanished.

    ¡°Hehe! You adventurers can¡¯t die anyways! Good luck, you¡¯re on your own now!¡±

    Aeneidstrasza gave him a parting grin.

    ¡°F*ck my life! Where the hell am I?¡±

    Jiang Fei found himself in an unknown ce.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll figure it out another day!¡±

    Jiang Fei quickly tore a Return Scroll!

    ¡°Ding! Your current location is too far from the main city. Return Scroll failed!¡±

    ¡°My god!¡±

    Jiang Fei flung the used Return Scroll on the ground in fury.

    Directional Teleportation, just like the name implied, randomly teleported a person in one particr direction. How far ¡ª one meter or one light year away, it depended entirely on luck. Of course, considering the strength of the ck Naga Prince, it was impossible to transport Jiang Fei out of the sr system, but it would not be a problem to transport Jiang Fei thousands of miles away. It was not outer space, but it was far enough for his Return Scroll to fail.

    It could not be helped. He was already here, so he might as well enjoy his time there. Jiang Fei looked at the map. Apparently, he was at Darkmoon Ind.

    ¡°F*ck Darkmoon! F*ck inds!¡±

    Yet again, Jiang Fei started cursing. A single nce told him all he needed to know. He was not even in the Empire any longer. They had sent him overseas!

    He started looking around. All the map showed was ck, foggy areas. Other than providing the name of the current ce, it was totally useless!

    ¡°Cutie, help us clear out some Dungeons!¡± At that moment, Rosette Miaomiao sent a message. At least this showed that the map was not some secluded instance.

    ¡°Hah, I yearn for some Dungeon runs myself, but I still have to be able to find my way back first!¡± Jiang Fei moaned, frustrated.

    ¡°Cutie, what¡¯s up with you?¡± Rosette Miaomiao asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been transported to a ce that¡¯s really far away, and I can¡¯t even use a Return Scroll to go back!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°So, what will you do?¡± Rosette Miaomiao asked. For some reason, this girl was always sidling up to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ll try to be back as soon as possible!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosette Miaomiao ended the voice message conversation, a little disappointed.

    ¡°Forget it, I should look around first!¡±

    As the Return Scroll had failed, Jiang Fei decided to walk around the ind to see if there was any other way to leave this ce.

    If he did not walk around, Jiang Fei would never uncover any secrets that may be hidden here.

    Jiang Fei was at the center of the ind. There was a massive mountain. There was nobody, and no monsters. After much difficulty, he managed to get out of the mountain. As he approached the beach, he began to hear extremely cheerful music!

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Drink! Drink!¡±

    ¡°Haha! That idiot can¡¯t even hold his bottle properly!¡±

    ¡°Come and y! Five rings for one gold coin. The prizes that you win are all yours!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Come and see! A ck bear is about to jump through the ring of fire!¡±

    ¡°Mama! I wanna eat that ice cream!¡±

    ...

    It was not just cheerful music. All sorts of voices and a mess of sounds from the hustle and bustle filled Jiang Fei¡¯s ears. It felt exactly like when he was at a funfair as a child!

    ¡°Damn! Where¡¯s this ce?¡± After getting throughyers andyers of the thick forest, Jiang Fei came to an area near the sea and found a huge gathering!

    20 or 30 caravans surrounded the area, creating a vast circle. The whole ce was bustling, filled with people. People were juggling, performing circus skills, and all kinds of foods and drinks were for sale. The atmosphere was vivacious!

    However, in this huge market, other than Jiang Fei, a human who stood over 1.7 meters, everyone else was basically green-skinned, tiny beings who grew no higher than 1.2 meters!

    These green-skinned tiny beings were ugly. They had fangs as teeth, and ws at the end of their fingers. They looked pretty ferocious, but they were only focused on eating good food and having a good time, so no such ferocity was found in their eyes! Moreover, they were all yellow-named, neutral creatures.

    Jiang Fei took a closer look at the one closest to him. The mysterious ring started reacting.

    Chef Flem (Gnome, Elite)

    Level: 45

    Health Points: 75,000

    Attack Power: 350

    Skills: Cooking

    Remarks: The Chief Chef of the Darkmoon Circus. Great at preparing a variety of delicacies.

    ¡°Darkmoon Circus? What organization is this?¡± Jiang Fei said to himself.

    ¡°Wow! You are really tall!¡±

    A little green-skinned gnome had run right up and was looking up at him.

    Racer Bobo (Gnome, Elite)

    Level: 52

    Health Points: 100,000

    Attack Power: 225

    Skills: Driving a racecar

    Remarks: Darkmoon Circus¡¯s racer, typical chatterbox.

    ¡°Err, hello, may I know where am I?¡± When Jiang Fei saw that he had been discovered by someone else, there was nothing he could do but bite the bullet and start a conversation.

 Chapter 102 - Shameless Gnomes

    <h4>Chapter 102: Shameless Gnomes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wow! Wow! We have a guest!¡± The green-skinned, little being did not just leave him without an answer, it actually turned around and ran. Not in fear, at least. Judging by the tone, it was jubnt! Jiang Fei simply followed the little gnome and walked into the market.

    ¡°Everyone,e see! We have a guest!¡± Bobo kept yelling as he ran.

    ¡°We have a guest? Where is the guest?¡±

    ¡°Wow! You are really tall!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Traveler from far far away,e and try my rum! It only costs 50 silver coins!¡±

    ¡°Come and try my little gingerbread! Only 30 silver coins!¡±

    ...

    These green-skinned gnomes were incredibly friendly. As soon as they saw Jiang Fei, they started greeting him warmly. However, their prices were really quite high!

    ¡°Hoho, my apologies, dear human guest. We did not know that you wereing in advance. If there is anything here that is unsatisfactory, I ask for your forgiveness!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was curiously looking around, a green-skinned gnome appeared in front of Jiang Fei. From his wrinkled face, Jiang Fei had to guess that this was one of their elders.

    ¡°Oh, you are too nice. It was me who came here without prior notice and have bothered all of you!¡± Jiang Fei replied politely.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei gave his ring a light tap.

    Foror (Gnome, Lord)

    Level: 60

    Health Points: 300,000

    Attack Power: 3,150

    Skills: Gnome general skills, robbery specialization.

    Remarks: The head of the Darkmoon Circus. This is a professional gang of robbers. A group of jerks who bully the weak and fear the strong. They will cautiously pry around until they learn more about you. When they learn that you are a solo traveler, this group will rob you dry!

    ¡°My good god...¡±

    After he was finished reading, Jiang Fei blinked at the old little creature in astonishment.

    ¡°Dear human guest, may I know where you hail from? Does yourpanion also need to take a break ande to the market?¡± Foror asked enthusiastically in Common Language. At the same time, Foror said something to the gnome beside him in Gnomish, but Jiang Fei could not understand it.

    People who did not know any better would have already spilled the beans. If Jiang Fei revealed the fact that he was an unlucky slob who had been unwittingly transported here alone, it would all be over. He was weaker than these gnomes ¡ª in all sense of the word, they could hold him down by his limbs and do as they wish!

    ¡°Bah, if you call this a wee, don¡¯t expect to see my friends!¡± Jiang Fei mustered with bravado. He had to put up a strong front, for his sake.

    ¡°Dear human guest, this is a small, barren ind. There is only food and water where we are at now. Your friends need rest too! We will be thrilled to entertain them!¡± Foror insisted. More gnomes have started to gather behind him. If they ever learn that Jiang Fei was all by himself, they would have won big today!

    ¡°About that...¡± Jiang Fei frowned. How was he going to keep this pretense up?

    As Jiang Fei hesitated, the gnomes behind Foror had already started sneaking around him. There was no doubting it. They were here to rob him dry!

    ¡°Eh? I have an idea!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly had a sh of inspiration! He once heard that Gnomes were also an ancient race. These guys might recognize a word or two of the Naganguage or Nephilimnguage, even if they did not speak it. Who knows, he might scare the greenskin out of them!

    ¡°§©§Õ§Ö§ã§î§Ö§ã§ä§î§Ô§à§Ò§Ý§Ú§ß!§´§í§ç§à§é§Ö§ê§î§Ù§Ñ§Û§ä§Ú§Ú§á§à§ã§Þ§à§ä§â§Ö§ä§î? (Naganguage: There are gnomes here, do you guys want toe over and see?)¡± Jiang Fei shouted into the distance.

    ¡°Wait, sir! Wait, sir!¡±

    As soon as the words came out of Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth, Foror indeed turned so pale that he no longer looked as green!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sir, are you a Naga?¡± Foror asked, his voice shaking.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Jiang Fei grunted.

    ¡°Err...¡± Foror could not answer. He did not know if this human being was a Naga in disguise, or simply knew a Naga or two.

    In any case, this seemingly human guy was not someone that the group of gnomes could mess with. Even if he was not a Naga, robbing a Naga¡¯s friend would be enough trouble already, right? And if they robbed an actual Naga... Since the beginning of time, Nagas have been known to be particrly notorious. Them not robbing you was already a blessing. You robbing them? Look upon the sun for thest time, enjoy yourst pathetic moments.

    ¡°Sir, are you an explorer?¡± Foror tried to change the subject.

    ¡°Oh! Well, actually, my friends and I heard that the base of a group of robbers is located somewhere around here. We¡¯re looking for that group of robbers. Do you where they are?¡± Jiang Fei made something up.

    ¡°Ah?¡± As soon as Foror heard this, his face turned white. He could keel over at any moment.

    Good lord! These Nagas were actually here to look for them! It made perfect sense. Nagas were always doing bad things to other evil organizations! Originally, the Nagas used to go around robbing everyone but they soon stopped, as they felt that robbing others was beneath their dignity. Where then, could they get their money?

    Nobody knew when, but some bastard Naga came up with a certain idea. Ever since then, the Nagas have been specializing in marauding other evil organizations. They would clean up ports of pirates, destroyirs of robbers. While making a fortune for themselves, they built a good reputation for themselves in getting rid of evil for the people!

    When Foror heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he was so terrified that his soul almost left his body!

    ¡°Sir! Just look at us! All of us here are good citizens!¡± Foror exined quickly as he was afraid that Jiang Fei would misunderstand and call the other Nagas here!

    ¡°Yeah! We are all outstanding citizens!¡± The gnomes behind Foror had already thrown the knives that were previously in their hands so far away that they would not be caught with weapons! These guys were all afraid of death!

    ¡°Hoho...¡±Jiang Fei was slightly amused. How in the world did this group of timid, chicken-hearted gnomes even steal anything? Judging by how they were acting now, Jiang Fei realized that he had been blinded by their high levels!

    ¡°Mmm! Well, they sent me out as a lone scout. However, if I don¡¯t find anything, I will have people to answer to!¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Sir! We get along so well. You are just like our father, how could we bear to let you look bad? I have an idea, take some treasures. They won¡¯t be as disappointed!¡± When Foror said this, he was not one bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Damn! My dear, obedient son! That shameless look on your face now really reminds me of myself as a kid!¡± Jiang Fei genuinely admired these gnomes. He had met some timid people before, but never anyone as cowardly as these gnomes. He had met some shameless people before, but these gnomes had no lower limit!

    ¡°Hehe! As long as you¡¯re satisfied, sir! As long as you¡¯re satisfied!¡± As Jiang Fei¡¯s pronunciation of the Naganguage had been wless, Foror had instantly bought his lie!

 Chapter 103 - Receiving Three Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 103: Receiving Three Treasures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Bring them all here! I¡¯ll choose for myself!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He had not expected his act of bravado to not only save himself from being robbed, but to actually swindle these swindlers!

    ¡°No, wait! Go! Go! Take out the three most valuable treasures from our storage!¡± Foror said to a few small gnomes around him.

    Although he was afraid of Jiang Fei and the alleged Naga force behind him, Foror still had the backbone to deny his wishes! Both the Naga race and human race were famous for their insatiable greed. If Jiang Fei was allowed to go to the treasure storage, wouldn¡¯t he just take everything?

    Jiang Fei did not mind it one bit. He was just as greedy as they feared, but this was his first time encountering gnomes. They were timid, but if he pushed things too far and they actually attacked him out of fear and desperation, these Level 50 to 60 Elite and even Lord monsters would shred him to ribbons!

    About half an hourter, Jiang Fei realized that his Treasure Hunting Ring had begun to sh. Apparently, the small gnomes had brought the treasures back!

    ¡°Leader, we¡¯ve brought the treasures!¡± Several small gnomes said to Foror as they came forward with three brocade boxes in their hands.

    ¡°Sir, these gifts are just a little something to show the respect I have for you. Please, take it!¡± Foror looked like he was in pain, but he still respectfully handed the boxes to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pop...¡± Jiang Fei opened the first gift box.

    Lunar Crystal (Jewelry, Epic)

    Use: Weapon iy. Allows the damage of your physical attacks to turn into Light Magic damage.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes flew wide open!

    This was a really good item! The Physical Defense of monsters was always far higher than their Magic Defense. If a Physical Damage ss could deal Magic Damage with all their attacks, their damage output ability could increase by at least 20%!

    A pity that this thing was a single-use treasure. Once used on a particr weapon, that would be the end of it. It would be better to use it on a weapon that had the ability to grow. It would be wasted on an early or mid-game weapon!

    After he took the Lunar Crystal, Jiang Fei opened the second gift box.

    Ring of Domination (Special Item, Quality: Epic)

    Use: Use it on a weakened Beast-type or Dragon-type monster to capture it as your own pet.

    Note: Cannot be used on targets more than 5 Levels above you.

    Remarks: Cannot be used on bosses of Overlord rank and above.

    Remarks: If you do not want to die, please be careful when using it on pure-blooded Dragon-type monsters!

    Requirement: Character Level 30

    ¡°This isn¡¯t bad either!¡± Jiang Fei said with great joy. Although the pet system would be opened to yers after Level 30, finding a pet egg was a monumental task, let alone incubating it. There was nothing as convenient as directly capturing one alive. Moreover, this Ring of Domination was a cheat code of its own. You could capture all kinds of bosses as long as they were below Overlord Rank. Jiang Fei could wait until his level was higher. He would definitely be able to capture a Lord boss. No matter what, it would still be stronger than an Epic pet egg!

    After receiving two treasures in a row, Jiang Fei opened the third gift box.

    Low-Quality Possom Apple (Potion, Quality: Epic)

    Use: Increases your level by one immediately.

    Remarks: Can only be used by yers below Level 30!

    There was nothing much to say about this item. It was just an Experience Potion which increased your level when you consumed it. However, Jiang Fei definitely had to keep it and not eat it until he was Level 29. Only this way could he maximize the benefits!

    ¡°Sir, are you satisfied?¡± As Jiang Fei was looking at the gifts, Foror was focused on observing Jiang Fei¡¯s facial expressions. This Young Master with a Naga background could not afford to be left discontented.

    ¡°So-so!¡± Jiang Fei kept the Possom Apple, then looked around and noticed a small light in the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Fei asked while pointing at the distant light.

    ¡°That¡¯s the ship that we use to go to sea!¡± Foror replied. Although this ind was their base, they still had to go out for some errands. Whether it was stealing or cheating, there was no one on this ind for them to trick.

    ¡°Oh? Ship? A ship that can sail out to the sea?¡± Jiang Fei was suddenly interested!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Foror nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been on a ship before! How about you guys bring me around for a bit?¡± Jiang Fei said. He did not dare to ask them to immediately send him back to Dawnlight City, as they might see through his lies.

    ¡°Of course, not a problem at all!¡± Foror, who had grown very convinced that Jiang Fei was somewhat rted to Nagas did not dare refuse.

    After two hours of preparations, dozens of gnome sailors called out, and Jiang Fei followed Foror aboard the big ship named Gold Coin!

    The big ship left port and headed for the heart of the ocean.

    ¡°Sir, where would you like to go?¡± Foror asked.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei pretended to ponder for a moment, then said to Foror, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dawnlight City! I heard that ce is pretty interesting!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Foror nodded, then directed the sailors to turn the rudder, and the big ship was now headed in the direction of Dawnlight City.

    Darkmoon Ind was truly far from the maind. After about more than an hour, the big ship took anchor!

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m nning to look around Dawnlight City, do you guys want to join me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No! No! Sir, please enjoy on your own!¡± Foror shook his head again and again. He could not wait to get rid of Jiang Fei immediately! Dealing with any Naga was truly frightening.

    Jiang Fei walked forward ostentatiously for a bit. When the gnomes behind him could no longer see him, he quickly took a Return Scroll out, and he was back in Dawnlight City in an instant!

    ¡°Phew...¡± As he had returned to the city, Jiang Fei was relieved. Over the past few hours, he and the gnomes werepletely afraid of each other. The gnomes thought that he was a Naga, so they were afraid that the Nagas would take revenge, and they did not dare to offend Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was afraid that the gnomes would see through him. That was arge group of gnomes. Their levels were higher than him, and the group was made up of several Elite monsters. There was even a Lord-ranked Boss. If the gnomes grew suspicious of him, his death was certain!

    However, this was also because Jiang Fei did not really know much about the Gnome race. They were very smart and very suspicious of others, but their timidity often petrified them. As long as there was a 0.0001% chance that Jiang Fei was someone from the Naga race, even if they were provided evidence to the contrary, they would not dare to take risks. They feared death that much.

    As he had returned to Dawnlight City safely, Jiang Fei secretly cursed Aeneidstrasza out, but he was also secretly happy at the same time. After all, the idental transportation to Darkmoon Ind this time had yielded him much!

    As the items in his backpack would easily drop out if he died, Jiang Fei stored all three new treasures into the Spatial Ring. After all, the Spatial Ring would never spill its contents out.

    After he was done keeping everything, Jiang Fei looked at the time and realized that he had to log out soon. Most of Jiang Fei¡¯s time in the game today had been used on his extremely long walks. The moment he set off to deliver the letter to Aeneidstrasza, his time for today was over!

 Chapter 104 - Japanese

    <h4>Chapter 104: Japanese</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At six in the morning, the servers went offline, and Jiang Fei returned to reality.

    Jiang Fei went to ss as usual. However, as he now had 10 more Attribute Points, the journey to the school seemed to have considerably shortened. Not only did Jiang Fei arrive five minutes earlier, he was barely even breathing fast!

    Not only that ¡ª even the difficult questions from the teachers sounded much easier to Jiang Fei. In liberal arts, they had to memorize facts that amounted up to a dictionary. Although Jiang Fei could not remember everything instantly, he still found it far simpler.

    ¡°Hehe! Looks like I¡¯ll have to add my intelligence. I might even end up as an elite schr!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Just ten points of Intelligence and Spirit ¡ª and learning has be so much easier for him. When his ring levels upter on, he could don some equipment that added intelligence and quickly end up as a child prodigy, right?

    With so many inspirational thoughts running through his mind, the lessons today were not as boring as they used to be. Previously, he would zone out and go to sleep. Now, Jiang Fei could understand what the teacher was saying at once, so he listened with relish!

    Even after morning sses ended, Jiang Fei felt that he had not yet gotten enough.

    ¡°Brother Fei! Let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    Zhao Feng patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and said.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei packed up, then stood up and headed out to have lunch with Zhao Feng.

    The both of them got out of the school building and walked towards the canteen. When they passed by the school field, they realized that arge group of students had gathered there.

    ¡°Brother Fei! Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s up!¡± Zhao Feng just could not resist poking his nose into things.

    Before he could even reply, Zhao Feng had dragged Jiang Fei into the crowd. After they forced their way to the front, they saw two groups having a face off. One group was led by Xu Hao from the sixth ss, and all of them were wearing the same school uniform as Jiang Fei. The other group wore different uniforms.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The punks from Nagawa High School are trying to stir up some trouble. Xu Hao is leading our defense!¡± someone exined.

    ¡°Nagawa High School? Why haven¡¯t I heard of this school?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Just listening to the name of the school already made him frustrated.

    ¡°That¡¯s a private school. It¡¯s a high school run by Japanese people. Generally, the school only recruits children of Japanese expats!¡± Zhao Feng exined.

    ¡°Oh! I see!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had heard about China¡¯s economy being far stronger than Japan¡¯s. Many Japanese people have not been able to earn a living due to their domestic economic crisis. So, they havee to work in China. It did not take long before their families followed. However, most of them did not want their children to receive Chinese education, as they were worried of falling victim to cultural assimtion. Thus, they had established such schools and continued teaching their children in Japanese.

    ¡°Then what business do they have here?¡± Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Sigh! The school officials have gone crazy. They¡¯ve started some kind of international, friendship vanity project, so they¡¯ve hosted a get-together with Nagawa High School on Saturday. Didn¡¯t your ss get selected to be the audience? Don¡¯t you know about this?¡± A student from another ss looked at Jiang Fei curiously.

    ¡°What! A get-together with the Japanese?¡± Jiang Fei said with a disgusted face. Although Sun Mengmeng had mentioned it before, she did not say which school it was with. Jiang Fei was never bothered to even ask, being who he is. He had not expected such a disgusting proposition!

    ...

    ¡°You guys have to leave!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not leaving. Let us show you how basketball should be yed!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei started groaning, a group of Japanese students within the crowd challenged Xu Hao and the others, speaking in Chinese clumsily.

    ¡°Hah! You guys wanna show us how basketball should be yed? Why not fix your pronunciation first?¡± Xu Haoughed, his arms folded. He was open-minded and more importantly, not a coward. He was not one to shy away from the challenge, not even when it came from the Japanese.

    ¡°Pronunciation? What does that mean?¡± The Japanese student was confused.

    ¡°In China, the word for pig¡¯s tongue or beef tongue is pronounced the same! They¡¯re pretty delicious!¡±[1] Jiang Fei spoke up.

    ¡°Mmm! I¡¯ve eaten it before! Really delicious!¡± The Japanese guy did not immediately get the joke and even gave a thumbs up.

    ¡°Wait, no! Baka! Who are you calling a pig!¡±

    It finally settled in after a while.

    ¡°Ah! A pig eating pig¡¯s tongue, cannibalism! You guys are really perverted!¡± Zhao Feng muttered.

    ¡°Ahahaha...¡± Although Zhao Feng was not really loud, the crowd was tight enough for everyone to hear it.

    ¡°Hmph! You guys only know how to talk! If you¡¯re really that good, let¡¯s battle it out on the court!¡± The Japanese students were deeply embarrassed. If not for the Chinese students outnumbering them, they would have already started a fight.

    ¡°Sure! We Chinese are all around 1.7 meters tall. Why should we be afraid of Wu Dng¡¯s descendants?¡± Xu Hao sneered. The leading athletes from their physical education ss were all here. What reason was there to fear them?

    Very quickly, the crowd moved to the basketball court.

    ¡°Half-court or full court, you guys choose!¡± Xu Hao asked with a smile, arms still folded.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have many people, three versus three, half court!¡± The Japanese students were mainly here to talk about things rting to the get-together, so not many of the group knew how to y basketball. Unable to get five people, they could only settle for a half-court game.

    ¡°Brother Fei,e y for a bit? What do you think?¡± Xu Hao noticed that Jiang Fei was there. As he was destroyed by Jiang Fei on the court thest time, the entire school knew that he was a beast on the court.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Fei was about to say: I¡¯ll pass, you guys go ahead. However, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a Japanese student that stood out from the crowd. He was no average Japanese. He was not particrly tall, standing at only around 1.6 meters, but his eyes were gleaming, and there was a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s something up with this guy!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Jiang Fei realized that these Japanese students had seen Xu Hao and the others y basketball before. Since they dared to challenge them, they definitely had to have some skills.

    Jiang Fei could careless about Xu Hao¡¯s pride. However, Jiang Fei would never allow a group of Japanese students to swagger around his own school triumphantly!

    ¡°Sure, whatever, let¡¯s y!¡±

    As soon as he thought about this, Jiang Fei immediately changed his words!

    ¡°Alright! Big man[2],e up here. We¡¯ll y with Brother Fei. Let¡¯s teach these Japanese kids how to y basketball!¡± Xu Hao made a gesture with his hand.

    ¡°Got it!¡± The two-meter-tall giant walked to the front of the Japanese students, turning the Japanese group into a bunch of elementary school kids. Some of their heads did not even reach his belly button!

    ¡°Our team¡¯splete, who¡¯s ying on yours?¡± Xu Hao asked the leading Japanese student.

    ¡°Kato, Matsui, let¡¯s go!¡± At that moment, the guy who had caught Jiang Fei¡¯s finally stepped out.

    ______________________________________________________________________

    Trantion note:

    [1] The Chinese word ¡°¿ÚÌõ¡± is being used here ¡ª in some Chinese dialects it rtes to how someone speaks (refer to either grammar, pronunciation or anything simr) and in some other dialects the same word ismonly used to refer to pig¡¯s tongue (ÖíÉàÍ·) or beef tongue (Å£ÉàÍ·).

    [2] The center (C), also known as the five, or the big man, is one of the five positions in a regr basketball game. The center is usually the tallest yer on the team and often has a great deal of strength and body mass as well.

 Chapter 105 - Juggernaut in the Court

    <h4>Chapter 105: Juggernaut in the Court</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Big man! You be careful! The opponent is looking to drill your crotch!¡± Zhao Feng roared from outside the court.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    ¡°Little fatty, you¡¯re too mean!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±

    One sentence from Zhao Feng, and everyone wasughing. After all, the center from the sixth ss was over two meters tall. The tallest Japanese student there was 1.6 meters, and the shortest was 1.5 meters. They were much shorter than the big man. It did not take much for them to drill into big man¡¯s crotch!

    As the Chinese studentsughed, the Japanese students outside flushed in anger and embarrassment. If Zhao Feng was not hidden amongst the crowd, he would have been beaten up! However, the three students on the court remained expressionless, especially the guy leading the team. On the contrary, he seemed rxed!

    ¡°This guy is no joke!¡± Jiang Fei made a mental note to keep an eye on him.

    ¡°My name is Tokugawa Shingi, please take care of me!¡± The Japanese guy leading the team politely bowed to Jiang Fei and the others. However, his eyes were ice-cold.

    Perhaps the others have not yet taken notice of him. Regardless, Jiang Fei was watching him like a hawk,

    ¡°Hoho, guests first!¡± Since the other side had already bowed out of courtesy, Xu Hao felt that it was inappropriate to continue teasing them. He passed the ball to them.

    ¡°We won¡¯t stand on ceremony then!¡± Tokugawa Shingi did not dy the game either. He immediately passed the ball to the point guard.

    As soon as the game began, Jiang Fei could tell that the three guys were pretty skilled. However, Xu Hao and the others were pretty much on the same level. There was nothing special about Kato and Matsui, but Jiang Fei could not shake off the dangerous vibesing from Tokugawa.

    As Jiang Fei had his eye on Tokugawa, he did not participate much in the offense. Instead, he tried to pass the ball to the giant Xu Hao as much as possible. Jiang Fei¡¯s performance throughout the entire game ended up being a little dull, which left students wanting to see him in action disappointed.

    The scores of both sides grew side-by-side, and Jiang Fei became frustrated. He was having trouble determining what tricks these Japanese guys had up their sleeves.

    Suddenly, Tokugawa Shingi spoke to the two guys beside him in Japanese, and the ystyle of their team changed all of a sudden. They had been executing long shots since the beginning, but now they were trying hard to get the rebound!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. This was not normal. If they were evenly matched, it would make sense for them to try to get the rebound. However, they were 1.5 meters tall, and they were trying to rebound with someone who was two meters tall. If there was no secret trick behind this, what them?

    ¡°Ah!¡± After a few bumps, the big man suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Xu Hao immediately ran over to check on him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei also asked with concern.

    ¡°He sprained his ankle!¡± Xu Hao said after checking.

    ¡°They boxed me in and the two of them suddenly pushed me really hard. I wasn¡¯t prepared with thending so I ended up spraining my ankle!¡± The big man grunted through his pain.

    ¡°Big man, you go get some rest for now. Hu Zi,e on up!¡± Xu Hao looked a bit cross. However, the opponent had been discreet, so they were not in a good position to call them out. But the entire team was undeniably more cautious now.

    The game went on again. In less than five minutes, Kato deliberately turned his knee slightly while doing ayup and struck Hu Zi¡¯s stomach! This heavy blow instantly caused Hu Zi to fall to the ground in pain!

    ¡°F*ck you! You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you!¡± Xu Hao could not rein his anger in anymore. He had even raised his fists and was winding up to throw punches.

    ¡°The f*ck! Is this MMA or basketball?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s schoolmates outside the court started booing andmbasting the Japanese yers.

    ¡°Basketball has always been a full-contact sport. You can only me your own yers for being too soft!¡± Kato responded clumsily in Chinese. As it was an unnned match, there were no referees present. This gave the Japanese yers room to be somewhat unscrupulous.

    Jiang Fei looked up at the three Japanese and noticed that Tokugawa was mouthing some words at him ¡ª Sick man of East Asia![1]

    ¡°Oy you japs. Remember this. The rules were your own choice! Don¡¯t you quit on me now!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened as he spoke those words in a menacing voice!

    At that moment, Xu Hao¡¯s eyes were also zing. After he found someone to substitute Hu Zi, the game continued.

    ¡°Give me the ball!¡± This was the first time Jiang Fei had asked for the ball since the start of the game!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Hao passed the ball to Jiang Fei. He was rather pleased. He knew that things were going to go badly for the Japanese. The real beast in their team had finally been released!

    After receiving the ball, Jiang Fei shot through the court. With his Cat Spirit Boots of uracy and additional 10 Agility, he broke out with full force. Kato who was guarding Jiang Fei did not even have time to react.

    Jiang Fei was not a very rough yer by nature. Usually, he would dribble around everyone else and then jump and do a windmill dunk to show off his skills. However, these Japanese guys had actually yed dirty twice in a row and hurt two of his schoolmates. Everyone had a temper, let alone the particrly prideful Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei feigned a jump before crouching down low. Then, he released all the strength from his legs and shot upwards like a cannonball.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder rammed into Kato¡¯s chest, but that was just the beginning!

    As he now had an additional 10 Strength, Jiang Fei was practically a human beast. His ascent was not slowed by the slightest. He sent Kato flying upwards by over a meter. Then, Jiang Fei broke away from Kato who had flown out of the court and continued to rise. At the same time, with both his hands, he did a m dunk, sending the basketball right through the!

    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Kato was seeing stars and foaming at the mouth.

    ¡°Baka! Are you trying to kill him?¡± The Japanese guys became anxious.

    ¡°Hoho, basketball has always been a full-contact sport. You can only me your own yers for being too soft!¡±

    Jiang Fei quoted their own words back at them.

    ¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯re pretty good!¡± Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s Chinese was fluent. Initially, all his attention had been on Xu Hao, and he did not take much notice about Jiang Fei who had beenying low. However, it would be difficult to ignore him now!

    ¡°Hmph! We Chinese people never like to stir up trouble, but we are never afraid of trouble! What now? Do you still want to continue?¡± Jiang Fei looked at Tokugawa Shingi coldly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting? Who¡¯s fighting?¡± At that moment, a balding, middle-aged fat man who started squeezing through the crowd.

    ¡°Oh my, Kato, are you okay?¡± As soon as the middle-aged fat man saw Kato lying on the ground, he ran over there.

    ¡°Dean Wang, don¡¯t just look at the Japanese students, two of our own are wounded as well!¡± Zhao Feng called out.

    The full name of Dean Wang was Wang Huairen (Íõ»³ÈÊ). He was the Dean of the Office of Academic Affairs, and he was a greedy man. The students in the school often called him Wang Huairen (Íõ»µÈË)[2] behind his back. This time, the get-together with the Japanese students had been his idea. He was hoping to rope in some money from the Japanese students while creating a harmonious atmosphere where people from both countries got along well. He hoped that the Japanese could peacefully settle down in China to remedy the disputes that had arisen due to the double-dealing acts of the Japanese. Perhaps he could run for office someday!

    ______________________________________________________________________

    Trantion note:

    [1] The phrase ¡°sick man of Asia¡± or ¡°sick man of East Asia¡± (Chinese Simplified: ¶«ÑÇ²¡·ò, dong ya bing fu) originally referred to China in thete 19th and early 20th centuries when it was riven by internal divisions and taken advantage of by the great powers. China was forced to sign a series of unequal treaties, culminating in the Japanese invasion of China during World War II. The phrase may be considered derogatory, as it mocks the Chinese government and the Chinese people for being weak. The phrase was intended as a parallel to ¡°sick man of Europe,¡± referring to the weakening Ottoman Empire during the same period. Like the ¡°sick man of Europe¡± term, it has also been used to refer to numerous other Asian countries.

    [2] The real name of the Dean, Wang Huairen (Íõ»³ÈÊ) is read the same way as the nickname that the students use to refer to him behind his back (Íõ»µÈË). The only difference between both is the second character. ¡°»µÈË¡± trantes to ¡°bad guy¡± or ¡°bad person.¡± Here, the students are making a pun out of the Dean¡¯s name.

 Chapter 106 - King of Masks

    <h4>Chapter 106: King of Masks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Dean Wang red at Zhao Feng. Then, he turned around and asked, ¡°Which one of you beat this guy up?¡±

    ¡°Dean Wang! The students in your school are truly undisciplined and ruthless!¡±

    A Japanese who was responsible for the negotiations immediately jumped out and said.

    ¡°Mr. Tanaka, don¡¯t you worry. You can rest assured that we will deal with this matter seriously!¡± Wang Huairen smiled apologetically. After all, he had already taken their money, so he naturally had to give in to them.

    ¡°Damn it, f*cking traitor!¡± The students who were outside of the court were whispering to themselves. Even though they did not dare to say it out loud, they all red at Wang Huairen furiously.

    ¡°What the hell are you all looking at? Leave!¡± Wang Huairen looked embarrassed. After all, he was a teacher of this Chinese school, but he was not siding with his own students.

    ¡°Dean Wang! I hope that you cane up with a swift verdict. We ask that your school severely punishes the concerned students. The lightest punishment permissible is expulsion!¡± The Japanese named Tanaka continued to pressure Wang Huairen.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Wang Huairen smiled apologetically at the group.

    Then, he turned around and screamed at the students from his school, ¡°Tell me now! Who did it!¡±

    ¡°I did it!¡± Jiang Fei walked out.

    ¡°You? What¡¯s your name? Which ss are you from?¡± Wang Huairen asked, his posture and tone somewhat condescending.

    ¡°First year, ninth ss, Jiang Fei!¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re only in your first year, but you¡¯re already so defiant! You know...¡± Wang Huairen was about to reprimand Jiang Fei fiercely, but his brain suddenly kicked in.

    ¡°Wait... Your name is Jiang Fei? First year, ninth ss Jiang... Jiang Fei?¡± Wang Huairen¡¯s voice suddenly turned squeaky.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, his eyebrows raised in confusion rather than bravado.

    ¡°Damn it! Why am I so unlucky!¡± Wang Huairen swore to himself. Although he was the Dean of the school concerning academic affairs, there were still a few students in the school that he could not afford to mess with.

    However, he was familiar with all these young masters and little princesses. He just had not met Jiang Fei yet, who had recently emerged out of nowhere!

    He had not even heard of the name Jiang Fei up untilst week. But after Han Tianyu blew things up on Monday with armed helicopters and four fully armed bodyguards, it was impossible to slip past the Dean¡¯s sight!

    He was trying to get on the good side of the Japanese because he wanted to get some money. However, if he offended someone like Jiang Fei who had an armed helicopter fly over the city center whenever he liked, it would be over for him!

    ¡°Dean Wang! Please decide on the fairest penalty!¡± The clueless Tanaka continued to pressure Wang Huairen.

    ¡°Well, Jiang Fei, can you tell me more about what actually happened here?¡±

    Wang Huairen was really quite thick-skinned. A master of the 180-degree about-face. Just a moment ago, he looked as if he was about to expel Jiang Fei, but now he had put on an obsequious smile.

    Jiang Fei described the situation in full.

    ¡°It seems that both sides have made some mistakes! You guys are still young, it is normal to be impulsive. All of these are just misunderstandings! Misunderstandings! I¡¯m sure that everything was done unintentionally ¡ª all of you should understand each other and forgive each other!¡±

    On the one hand, he did not want to offend Jiang Fei. On the other hand, Wang Huairen did not want his path to fortune destroyed. So, he could only y the fence-sitting peacemaker.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Jiang Fei looked at the big man and Hu Zi who were both injured.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Just a small injury!¡±

    Hu Zi had already stood up. Although the big man was limping as he walked, it was not a big problem. Both of them were sports students. They get injured very often, and they knew how to avoid major injuries and minimize the damage to themselves.

    Then, Jiang Fei nced at Kato, who was still lying on the ground. This kid was already foaming at the mouth andy unconscious. His internal organs had literally been disced. It did not seem like a minor injury. Jiang Fei had strength but not the skill. If Han Tianyu¡¯s bodyguards had been ying with them, this kid would either be dead or half-dead!

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Since he did not suffer any losses, naturally, Jiang Fei did not want to continue arguing. After all, this was rted to the school¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°No! We object! You are being biased!¡± Even though Jiang Fei had let it go, Tanaka was not as willing.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    At that time, even before Wang Huairen could say anything, Tokugawa Shingi suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Tokugawa-kun?¡± Tanaka was confused. Although he was a teacher and Tokugawa was a student, Tokugawa Shingi held far more sway than him.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? That Wang guy clearly doesn¡¯t want to mess with that Jiang guy. Even if you put a gun to his head, he wouldn¡¯t dare take any action! Stop making a fool of yourself here! Let¡¯s just go!¡± Tokugawa Shingi said to Tanaka in Japanese.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tanaka nodded in agreement. Then, he turned around and said to Wang Huairen, ¡°We, Nagawa High School express strong indignation about this incident, and we will lodge an official protest to the senior management team of your school!¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want!¡± Wang Huairen was finally getting a little crossed. I¡¯m only giving in to you for the sake of the money. Do you really think that you can push me around like a weakling?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tokugawa Shingi did not even look at Kato whoy motionless on the ground. He turned around and led his people away.

    ¡°Spread out, spread out, nothing to see here!¡±

    Wang Huairen saw that the little devils were gone.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something, Ah Fei! Here¡¯s a reward for you!¡± Sun Mengmeng suddenly appeared from God knows where and handed the hamburger in her hand to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Where¡¯d you get it from?¡± Jiang Fei took a bite out of the hamburger. He was famished. He had originally nned to go to the canteen to get a meal. Thanks to the game, the canteen had already been closed long ago!

    ¡°Hehe, when I saw how you took the initiative to protect the school¡¯s reputation just now, I ordered someone to get you some fast food!¡± Sun Mengmengughed and said. This mighty ss representative was a strong advocate of collective honor.

    ¡°Mighty ss rep, what about me? I also haven¡¯t had my lunch yet!¡± Zhao Feng plodded over.

    ¡°Go buy your own!¡± Sun Mengmeng rolled her eyes at Zhao Feng.

    ¡°The pretty boy gets a hamburger, but the boy with a big round face doesn¡¯t! I hate this world and its love for good looks!¡± Zhao Feng snorted.

    ¡°Stupid fatty, are you trying to pick a fight?¡± Sun Mengmeng was embarrassed. She raised her fists up defensively.

    ¡°Brother Fei, someone is about to hit me, but you don¡¯t even care...¡± Zhao Feng slid behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why should I care! Your own mouth is full of sh*t, I can¡¯t help you even if I tried to!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes in frustration.

    ¡°Brother Fei, I thought wrong about you. It¡¯s hoes before bros for you!¡± Zhao Feng said dramatically.

    ¡°Stupid fatty, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The blushing Sun Mengmeng finally lost it. She chased after Zhao Feng, and they both ran far away.

    ...

    ¡°Thanks! Brother Fei!¡±

    Xu Hao walked over.

    ¡°Hoho, don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Jiang Fei took another bite out of his burger, shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Those f*cking Japanese students are too much. I had originally nned to teach them a lesson with some dirty tricks, but you were the far bigger man!¡± Xu Hao smiled and said.

    Jiang Fei had once impressed him on the basketball court. Today, however, Jiang Fei had stood up for his two friends. It had earned his respect and friendship.

 Chapter 107 - Enclose and Kill

    <h4>Chapter 107: Enclose and Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the situation at noon was resolved, Jiang Fei thought that it was all over. However, he did not expect this to just be the beginning...

    Due to the addition of 10 points of Intelligence, the afternoon sses were also very easy for Jiang Fei. Without even realizing it, the dismissal bell had already rung.

    When he got back home, Jiang Fei did everything as usual. He ate his dinner, then did his homework. At ten o¡¯clock sharp, he entered the game world on time!

    ¡°Cutie, are you back yet?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei got online, he received a voice call from Rosette Miaomiao.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, nothing!¡± Rosette Miaomiao said and hung up the voice call.

    ¡°What the hell...¡± Jiang Fei scratched his head. He could not figure out what the girl was thinking, so he gave up altogether.

    The girls from the n were still bringing their friends in to clear the Elite Dungeons. It was not just Rosette Rose and the others ¡ª even people from the four major guilds were attempting Elite Dungeons. Everyone¡¯s levels had increased quite a bit, and the four major guilds were almost exclusively decked in equipment made by Jiang Fei. So, they had managed to get through the Elite Dungeons two days ago. However, unlike the Divine cksmith Jiang Fei who sold wholesale equipment, they needed much more equipment. Thus, it waspulsory for them to spam Elite Dungeons every single day!

    ¡°Should I get out of the city to grind some levels?¡±

    As Jiang Fei muttered to himself, he walked out of Dawnlight City.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Not long after he left the city, Jiang Fei realized that several Bandits were shadowing him.

    These Bandits were hidden, but Jiang Fei¡¯s mysterious ring were flinging huge red arrows above the heads of the Bandits. It was way easier to spot thempared to unhidden yers.

    ¡°One two three four five six...¡± Jiang Fei counted carefully. There were actually six of them behind him!

    ¡°Are they trying to f*cking rob me again?¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. Now that he was quite famous in Dawnlight City, his fame had also made him widely known as a walking bank!

    Jiang Fei had made a lot of equipment for the four major guilds. This included a lot of Violet equipment. It was no longer a secret. If he could sell Violet equipment to others, he had to be modeling his own products, right? He might even have Golden equipment! So, several Bandits were targeting Jiang Fei!

    These Bandits usually worked as a n. Other than leveling, they did not kill bosses or attempt any Dungeons. They specialized in killing others and taking their equipment at ces where there were no NPCs!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s status in Dawnlight City had quite the standing at the moment. Everyone knew that Jiang Fei had valuable equipment. However, only Bandit groups such as this one dared rob Jiang Fei. It was something that not even guilds dared dream of.

    This was because Jiang Fei was a Divine cksmith. He mass-produced Ascended Equipment, so he had a good rtionship with the four major guilds. If any guild robbed Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei could just make a whole bunch of equipment for the four major guilds in anger. The four major guilds would definitely be thrilled to help Jiang Fei destroy the small guild that robbed him!

    However, Bandit groups did not have to worry about this. They had very few people and no physical headquarters. Moreover, guilds could not dere war on small organizations like ns. So, even if they could not beat other big guilds, they could make a run for it. Even if Jiang Fei had four major guilds supporting him, it would be a waste. The guilds could not do anything for him whatsoever.

    ¡°Ooh! There¡¯s a familiar face!¡± Jiang Fei took a closer look and found a familiar face among the invisible Bandits!

    Venomous Wolf (Elf, Bandit)

    Level: 20

    Health Points: 1750

    Attack Power: 287

    Remarks: Member of Phantom Killers.

    ¡°Hoho, some people really never learn!¡± Jiang Fei sneered. There was no doubting it. It was the Wild Wolf Trio!

    After he looked at the levels and equipment of the Bandits, Jiang Fei already had a good gauge on their strength. After all, yers had to rely on clearing Dungeons to get proper equipment. However, Elite Dungeons were not something that average parties could clear. Anyone who cleared Elite Dungeons were all part of big guilds, or ns that were especially strong. People from these organizations rarely went anywhere on their own. When they moved about in groups, these Bandits did not dare to rob them. Most of the yers that they killed were pub yers who only had a few Green pieces of equipment on them. So, Jiang Fei could only imagine the gear on these Bandits!

    ¡°Since you guys wanna y, I¡¯ll y along!¡±

    Jiang Fei thought about it and deliberately walked towards a ce where NPCs did not patrol!

    ¡°Boss! That Verdure Glider is courting his own death. He actually went to Zone B. NPCs only patrol that ce once every three hours!¡± Venomous Wolf reported.

    ¡°Mmm! Encircle him! Let¡¯s look for an opportunity to kill him and make a fortune!¡± A pleasant female voice replied.

    No one would have thought that the leader of this Bandit group was actually a girl!

    The more Jiang Fei walked, the further he got from the city. The Bandits who were following him slowly caught up to him. These invisible Bandits were not alone ¡ª many other sses who were incapable of bing invisible had also swarmed in from all directions. They ran ahead of Jiang Fei, prepared to ambush him. This was because Venomous Wolf and the others had experience in fighting with Jiang Fei. They knew that Jiang Fei had a lot of Health Points and Damage, and he was not someone that could be killed by just a few people!

    ¡°Hahahaha! Verdure Glider! You could have easily taken a different path, but you walked right into hell!¡± Just as Jiang Fei walked into a dense jungle, Vicious Wolf and Hungry Wolf showed themselves and blocked his path.

    ¡°Hah! My old, naked friends. Do you wanna streak again?¡±

    Jiang Fei remained as poised as ever. His words were sharper than a thousand des, they precisely struck the Wild Wolf Trio¡¯s weak spot. After they had to run around naked thest time, they had not dared lift their heads up for a few days!

    ¡°Verdure Glider! You¡¯re too arrogant for your own good! We are going to wipe the floor with your ass this time!¡± Hungry Wolf sneered.

    ¡°Heh. Why so confident this time? The six Bandits tailing me?¡± Jiang Feiughed and said.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Hungry Wolf was shocked. If Verdure Glider dared toe here, even though he knew of the six Bandits behind him, had he already called for reinforcements to destroy all of them?

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The more Hungry Wolf thought about it, the more he felt like that was the case. It was time to send them out.

    ¡°Are we not going to wait for big sis?¡± Vicious Wolf asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to wait any longer! His reinforcements are arriving soon enough! Attack now!¡± Hungry Wolf shouted loudly.

    ¡°Alright! Kill!¡±

    Upon Vicious Wolf¡¯s shout, about four or five people jumped out of the bushes on both sides. These guys were all Warriors or Magicians ¡ª sses that could not turn invisible. They even had a healing-type Knight among them! As these people were not invisible, the mysterious ring had not marked them. Their sudden appearance had given a genuine scare.

    Shocked as he was, Jiang Fei was not afraid. He had once tanked a Vice-Leader boss along with around 30 to 50 Elite monsters at the same time, so there was no way he would be afraid of these garbage yers!

    Charge!

    A widely known battle tactic was to kill the Healer first. With Charge, Jiang Fei instantly appeared beside the Knight and knocked the yer down! At the same time, Jiang Fei immediately used Charge again to vanish elsewhere, evading the attacks of the Bandits. Once again, he had run out of their range.

 Chapter 108 - One Word: Abuse!

    <h4>Chapter 108: One Word: Abuse!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bash!

    -402

    -415

    -897! (Critical!)

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated XXX!¡±

    With one Bash, the Healer was instantly dead!

    It could not be helped. Although the Knight was in Heavy Armor, the Knight did not have many Health Points. Currently, Jiang Fei had more than 9000 Health Points, and each Bash dealt more than 400 damage. With a critical hit, the Healer was knocked down into the grave.

    ¡°What the f*ck! F*ck him up, quick!¡±

    When they saw that their prey had actually dared take the initiative to kill one of their own, the members of the Bandit group were furious!

    Charge!

    Charge!

    The two Warriors used Charge ¡ª one after another and managed to stun Jiang Fei for a second! These attacks were followed closely by attacks from the Hunters further back!

    -12

    -13

    -8

    -6

    When a group of Physical Damage sses in mostly White equipment attacked Jiang Fei, they were better off tickling him! Not only that, Jiang Fei¡¯s Thornmail was also reflecting 5 damage to these guys ¡ª each time they attacked. Moreover, it produced Poison Effects, which reduced their attack speed.

    Pyrost!

    After three seconds of casting, the only Magician within the Bandit group finallyunched an attack! This was probably the only Bandit there with decent equipment!

    ¡°Hmph! Idiot! He actually doesn¡¯t know that he has to kill the ones with Cloth Armor first! He also doesn¡¯t know how to interrupt spell-casting! Even though he has good equipment, he¡¯s still a noob!¡± After the Magician sessfullypleted casting the spell, he looked at Jiang Fei who was busy fighting the melee attackers with a disdainful look.

    Demon¡¯s Harbourage!

    Right after the Magician cast the spell, the big fireball flew to Jiang Fei like a Meteor, forcing Jiang Fei to turn around and face the Magician. Then, he raised the shield over his shoulder.

    A silver light shed, and ayer of film appeared in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s shield!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The fireball turned around and gained even more speed!

    -852!

    ¡°The f*ck!¡±

    The Magician had never seen such a skill before. He had just eaten his own Pyrost whole! Moreover, with the distance between Jiang Fei and himself, there was no way that Jiang Fei could hit him, so he had not activated his Magic Shield at all! The Magician received the full Pyrost ¡ª all by himself!

    Mana Burn!

    Jiang Fei followed up his victory with fevered rigor.

    -682! (Mana Damage)

    -341!

    Blue and red numbers suddenly appeared above the head of the Magician. The blue numbers represented the Mana Points that had been burned, and the red numbers represented the lost Health Points!

    ¡°Ding! You eliminated XXX!¡±

    Magicians did not have many Health Points. They primarily relied on their Magic Shield to tank the damage received. However, this Magician thought that Jiang Fei was a beginner who knew nothing aboutbat, so he did not activate his Magic Shield whatsoever. As a result, he lost a significant portion of his Health Points just by receiving the damage of his own Pyrost. As he was still in a daze, Jiang Fei¡¯s Mana Burn had directly taken away the remainder of his Health Points!

    When the Magician died, Jiang Fei was relieved. Only a group of garbage Physical Damage sses were left. Only one or two of them could deal over 30 damage to him, and he still had a death immunity skill. Even if he stood there, and allowed them to hit him freely, they would need more than five minutes!

    Battle Cry!

    Of course, when he saw a bunch of red arrows approaching him, Jiang Fei would not give the Bandits a chance to stun him. He simply used Battle Cry and forced them into the daylight.

    Bandits at this level range did not know how to use Advanced Stealth at all. When they received damage, they would naturally appear!

    Jiang Fei started moving about, attempting to reposition all the enemies so that they were in front of him!

    Ice Burst!

    Jiang Fei blew out a mouthful of cold breath, and there was now a row of ice sculptures in front of him!

    Bash!

    The cooldown of this skill was only slightly over ten seconds, so Jiang Fei used the highly-damaging skill once again!

    -895! (Critical!)

    -421

    -438!

    When using Bash on a frozen target, the first attack would almost surely be a critical hit. When followed by the other two attacks, another Bandit was almost instantly killed.

    Iron Fist!

    -300!

    ¡°Ding! You eliminated XXX!¡±

    Within half a minute, three people had already fallen! However, these guys had only managed to decrease Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points by less than 300! Compared to Jiang Fei¡¯s total Health Points of 9000, this was simply a drop in the ocean!

    ¡°Boss! He yed us out...¡± Hungry Wolf muttered to the Phantom Killers.

    ¡°His reinforcements have arrived?¡± The female voice sounded as confident and as calm as ever.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just Verdure Glider alone!¡± Hungry Wolf replied.

    ¡°What? Him alone? Are you all idiots? There¡¯s more than ten of you, and you guys still can¡¯t beat one person?¡± The female voice almost became squeaky. Clearly, she was furious!

    The leader started throwing a tantrum. Even though they were a Bandit group that robbed for a living, they did not really have a stable source of ie. The pub yers were not stupid, they only went to the ces where NPCs patrolled. How was robbing easy? How was she to provide for her group? If they fail this robbery and get destroyed by the prey instead, how was she going to get more than a dozen sets of equipment back for her members?

    ¡°Boss! We really can¡¯t beat him!¡± Hungry Wolf was about to cry at that moment. They were attacking Jiang Fei with all their might, but they only dealt around 10 to 20 damage to him. When they watched Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points bar barely even budging ¡ª they quickly learned that he was a human boss.

    Hungry Wolf could not be med. No one in their right mind would expect any yer to be this tanky, this early in the game. Jiang Fei had a few hundred more Health Points than the first boss in Elite Dungeons! Moreover, his Defense was extremely high. Even his Offensive-power was ridiculous.

    ¡°Useless! You guys are just a bunch of useless good-for-nothings!¡± A sharp female voice tore through Hungry Wolf¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Boss! We really can¡¯t beat him!¡±

    At that moment, Hungry Wolf could only stare at his men helplessly. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was average, Hungry Wolf and the others did not have a Healer. It did not take long for two of his members to be bludgeoned to bloody pulps!

    ¡°A bunch of useless good-for-nothings! Hold on for a bit! I¡¯m heading there myself!¡± The female leader gnashed her teeth in rage. She could not give up now. If she retreated at this moment, these people would not only lose their levels for nothing, they would also lose all their equipment!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hungry Wolf clenched his teeth. Now we¡¯re talking!

    Jiang Fei was on a high. A group of Bandits and Warriors encircled him and attacked him, but they could not deal much damage to him. Each time his Bash was chambered in, another one of them visited the grave.

    ¡°Damn! Being a boss is awesome!¡± Jiang Feiughed and said. At that moment, he truly found the fun of being a boss and cruelly abusing yers!

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m here! You guys leave!¡± Just after Jiang Fei killed his sixth target, Hungry Wolf finally received his lifeboat!

    This news sounded like God¡¯s voice to him. His party was quickly bing wiped out!

 Chapter 109 - The Nature of the Profiteering Merchant

    <h4>Chapter 109: The Nature of the Profiteering Merchant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Huh? Why stop?¡± Jiang Fei was still indulging in his bloodlust when Hungry Wolf quickly turned tail.

    Indeed, Jiang Fei was strong, but there was nothing he can do if the opponent decided to run away.

    ¡°Why...?¡± While Jiang Fei was feeling disappointed when he saw a humanoid figure speeding toward him. Approximately 100m away, the figure turned invisible.

    ¡°Haha! She whoes does not bear a good will, she who bears good will would note!¡± Jiang Feiughed. ¡®Entering Stealth before even reaching me, you want me dead, don¡¯t you?¡¯

    Unfortunately, the signature move of the Bandit ss, Stealth was ineffective against Jiang Fei. The red arrow was like a beacon to him. It was always better to be visible against Jiang Fei. Heavily armored warriors flying out of the bushes had given him a genuine scare.

    In this case, the arrow was showing him the precise location of his hunter!

    Night Shadow (Elf, Bandit)

    Level: 22

    Health Point: 2150

    Attack Power: 585

    Note: Guild Leader of Phantom Killers.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve really drawn the boss out!¡± Moreover, it¡¯s some chick!¡± Jiang Fei smirked. Although her overall attributes and equipment were pretty decent, it was an entirely rtive statement.

    Charge and Ice Burst were still on cooldown. Hence, Jiang Fei pretended to remain clueless. He continued looting the dead bodies scattered around him.

    The female Bandit was indeed patient. Inch by inch, she closed the distance between Jiang Fei and herself. Even so, she still maintained a distance of three meters from Jiang Fei, without taking any further action.

    Again, Jiang Fei bent over to loot an item ¡ª and the female finally made a move!

    Ambush!

    -125!

    Apparently, the female Bandit was confident of her attack. That was the very reason why she had not opened up with a yer-disabling skill like a typical Bandit ss. Instead, she had used a sure-kill attack which possessed a great burst of damage.

    Unfortunately, she had miscalcted. She thought that Venomous Wolf had exaggerated Jiang Fei¡¯s abilities to cover up his arse.

    That was why she had not paid much attention to Jiang Fei and tried to suppress Jiang Fei with her surekill skill.

    It usually resulted in more than 1,000 damage that could instantly kill a Magician ss. On Jiang Fei, it had only dealt over 100 damage. Her confident grin quickly vanished.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Bar did not even twitch, she decisively escaped. This was impossible. Bandits relied on their ability to strike first and kill their prey before they could react. Only a fool would attempt to face a single opponent head-on.

    ¡°WHAT?¡± Jiang Fei was stupefied. He had not expected the female Bandit to escape without even looking back.

    Unfortunately, both Ice Burst and Charge were still in cooldown. There was nothing he could do. Before he could even straighten back up from his doubled-down position, the female Bandit was already vanishing.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! This is not thest of me! I will be back!¡±

    She left with a tinkling, chime-likeughter and disappeared deep into the forest.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Jiang Fei helplessly shrugged. Obviously, he had made another enemy. He shook his head without much care and continued looting the equipment.

    As Jiang Fei was clearing up the scene, Night Shadow, Venomous Wolf, and others had reassembled.

    ¡°Boss, how was it?¡±

    Vicious Wolf was dull-witted and mentioned the taboo phrase.

    ¡°Verdure Glider is abnormal!¡±

    Night Shadow furrowed her brows. She was young and beautiful, nothing like the typical next door gentle beauty, but more of the heroic kind. Anyone would agree that she deserved an acting role in a fantasy epic.

    ¡°I told you so...¡± Hungry Wolf mumbled.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Night Shadow red at Hungry Wolf.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Vicious Wolf asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on reimbursing our brothers and sisters first! Verdure Glider is packing more heat than any roid-head I know, so let¡¯s level up and find some better gear. It would make victory all the sweeter!¡± Night Shadow borated, carefully and slowly.

    ¡°Sounds great.¡±

    The guild members nodded. There was no other option. There were only a little over twenty of them, and Jiang Fei had killed eleven of them! Topensate for the equipment lost even by robbing other yers would take at least one or two days.

    Hungry Wolf and the rest left.

    ¡°This is not thest of me!¡±

    Night Shadow gritted her teeth.

    Jiang Fei categorized his loots. Green equipment went to the guild storage. Anything his members did not like would be piled up and supplied to the four major guilds. The white equipment would be broken down into raw materials.

    After storing the equipment, Jiang Fei suddenly thought of the treasure map he had acquired.

    Bandit¡¯s Treasure Map (Treasure Map, Fine Grade)

    Description: Use to indicate the location of the treasure.

    Required Level: 25

    This item had been gained from the outer boss that he had taken on with The Aristocrats. However, Jiang Fei had not yet met the level requirement back then. When he did meet the requirements, that damned prince had sent him away to god-knows-where.

    Tap.

    Jiang Fei lightly tapped on the map.

    Whoosh.

    The treasure map became an actual map, and a red-colored cross indicator came up on the map.

    Crystal Mountain Range was what the map showed. It was a Level 25 area ¡ª upied by monsters such as the Rock Giants and Crystal Giants. It was not particrly difficult, but it was the territory of Magithieves.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±Jiang Fei groaned.

    If Jiang Fei wanted to grind on their territory, it was fine. He was the Divine cksmith.

    But this was different. He was actually treasure-hunting with a party of his own! That was inappropriate. Even though the treasure map belonged to him, it was their backyard. Jiang Fei was reluctant to split his gains.

    Now, Jiang Fei had no choice but to consult Rosette Rose ¡ª the most astute person he knew at the moment.

    ¡°Treasure Map? On Magithieves¡¯ territory?¡± Rosette Rose had a simr response. She furrowed her brows.

    After a bit, Rosette Rose finally said. ¡°The Magithieves are too strong, we cannot offend them. And they¡¯re trigger-happy. We beste clean.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll offer them 10 to 20%!¡± Rosette Rose pondered and said.

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Jiang Fei was dissatisfied.

    ¡°No! They need to at least provide us with a fully-fledged team, or they won¡¯t be getting anything from me!¡±

    Talking about money brought out Rosette Rose¡¯s second nature as a profiteering merchant.

    Score: 2.95

 Chapter 110 - The Gap

    <h4>Chapter 110: The Gap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Really? Jiang Fei asked. It was only a Green-grade treasure map, and he was not sure if much could be earned from it. It sounded impossible to get the other party to dispatch a full-fledged team to assist them.

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Rosette Rose said confidently.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. If there were any cksmith or Jewel Meister Recipes, Lady Casanova would be more than happy to let Jiang Fei have it all. That was the bottom line. Thus, a mere 20% of the gains for a fully-fledged team to work for him was totally worth it.

    ¡°Ah Fei, when will we depart?¡± Rosette Rose got back to Jiang Fei in less than 20 minutes.

    ¡°You are done?¡± Jiang Fei was startled. That was quick!

    ¡°All done, they will provide us with their core team. We only need to give them 15% of the gains, and we get to pick the treasures first. However, if there are any Territory Orders, it belongs to them.¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°What Territory Order are you talking about?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes popped out.

    ¡°Did the map mention anything about not having a Territory Order?¡± Rosette Rose rebutted.

    ¡°Well, no.¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°There you go.¡±

    I told them that there is a 1 out of 100 chance. That is it.¡± Rosette Rose proudly said.

    ¡°You... Scumbag,¡± Jiang Fei mumbled.

    If not for the mention of a Territory Order, they would not have given them a second nce. Territory Orders greatly affected the development of a guild. The Aristocrats was already one step ahead of them. Once they were given the news on a Territory Order, even at a 1 to 1,000 chance, they simply could not stand idly.

    Rosette Rose had mentioned such a low drop rate. Even if Lady Casanova was 90% sure that she was cheated, she could not use them of anything.

    Not only would Lady Casanova help, she was probably more eager than either one of them. The map was with Jiang Fei. He could attempt the treasure hunt one month after, but Lady Casanova would never give a Territory Order any dy.

    Even though Lady Casanova was well aware that she might be manipted, she had no other option.

    ¡°Very well, I will get fatty. Let¡¯s depart as soon as possible.¡± Since Jiang Fei and Magithieves were barely friends, he did not mind using them as hardbor.

    Soon after, Jiang Fei¡¯s party wasplete. The party was almost like the one he had organized for the Unknown Dungeon. Only Rosette Miaomiao was upied with a time-limited hidden quest, so Rosette Peach took her ce.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s party reached the Crystal Mountain Range, Lady Casanova was already there, waiting with her people.

    ¡°Younger Brother Fei, is there really a Territory Order there?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°The chances are ridiculously low.¡±

    Naturally, Jiang Fei had not exposed Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Haha, even if it is 1 in 10,000 chance, we would still take it!¡± Lady Casanova chuckled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Without any further dy, Jiang Fei set off.

    ¡°Good! I brought our main force in. You can pick anyone from them. The rest will be on standby outside the dungeon as back up.¡±

    Lady Casanovaid things out. Unknown Dungeons from Treasure Maps were deadly, so she was reluctant to bring her Elite Team.

    Each treasure map was a forty-yer Unknown Dungeon, but the difficulty level wasparatively lower than typical dungeons. The monsters were much stronger than the ones Jiang Fei encountered at the previous Unknown Dungeon.

    Moreover, with the increased number of participants, the chances of making errors increased as well. Therefore, the higher the number of participants, the higher the level of difficulty for a quest and/or dungeon. There were so many yers, so it wasparatively harder to monitor and limit mistakes.

    In ten-yer-quests and, or dungeons, Jiang Fei was able to take care of everyone and provide everyone with timely reminders. But for a forty-yer team?

    That was the reason why Jiang Fei had not brought the Rosette Knighthood for Guild Quests. It was impossible. The core members were decent at best, but the rest merely yed for entertainment. They had poor technique and reaction time. Even if Jiang Fei tried, he would not be able to cope with all of them.

    Major guilds such as Magithieves kept their main force well-equipped and well-dressed. As Jiang Fei was not familiar with the members, Lady Casanova oversaw the allocation of guild members for the team.

    After the formation of the forty-yer team, Jiang Fei brought the team into the Unknown Dungeon as per the treasure map.

    In a change of scene, Jiang Fei and the team found themselves inside a huge cavern!

    The whole of the cavern was formed by purplish crystals. It was not dim and dark like other caverns. Instead, it was surreally beautiful ¡ª illuminated by spectrums of lights from those crystals.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡± Rosette Peach eximed.

    ¡°Yes, but such a beautiful ce is being upied by a bunch of Bandits, what a waste!¡± Rosette Rose nodded.

    ¡°Younger Brother Fei, which way?¡± There was only one thing in Lady Casanova¡¯s mind, the treasure! Specifically, the Territory Order.

    ¡°Go straight, and make a left.¡± Jiang Fei looked at the map. There were many sub cavern branches. Without the map, it was very easy to get lost.

    ¡°Two Bandit ss yers should go on and scout ahead.¡±

    Lady Casanova raised a hand, and two Bandits immediately entered Stealth mode. The standards of a major guild could not bepared to a smaller guild.

    These two Bandits who were not even from the Elite team already possessed technique and positioning that was far superior to Rosette Phantom and Sun Mengmeng!

    It appeared that even Big Brother Bear and the delinquents had a brighter future than members of Rosette Knighthood. Jiang Fei mumbled to himself, believing that the 15% share given to Magithieves had far exceeded its value. If only left with members from Rosette Knighthood, he would not have even known where to start.

    ¡°Oh no, if this goes on, Ah Fei might leave us for them!¡± Rosette Rose had a keen eye. She understood that there was a massive gap between the members of Rosette Knight and members of a major guild. It was Ah Fei who had single-handedly led the members of the Rosette Knighthoods to overrun the quests. Even the core members of the guild were inferior to the members of Magithieves.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for our sisters to get some major training!¡± Rosette Rose resolutely told herself.

    Jiang Fei was her one hope in this game. If her members continued fooling about, they were bound to lose Jiang Fei. Winning him back would be harder than stepping into heaven.

 Chapter 111 - Flaunting Gone Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 111: unting Gone Wrong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two Bandits from Magithieves were excellent scouts. Without Jiang Fei reminding them, they were able to urately discover the traps and effectively remove the traps, clearing the path for the team.

    After some distance, the booby traps came to an end. Monsters started to appear.

    Crystal Hound (Puppet, Advance Elite)

    Level: 22

    Health Points: 11,000

    Attack Power: 885

    Skills: Heavy Strike, Trample

    Note: Crystal Hound¡¯s normal attack has a fan-shaped area of effect.

    ¡°Dazzledance, lure the monsters in, one at a time. Leave our backs to the team!¡±

    The tanks from Magithieves were more skilled, but their equipment and levels were far inferior to Rosette Dazzledance¡¯s. Tanks relied heavily on raw attributes. Equipment mattered a lot more than attributes.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Rosette Dazzledance nodded. Her techniques were decent. They had worked together long enough to develop a tacit understanding of each other.

    ¡°Prioritize Dazzledance¡¯s lures! Melee fighters circle around and smack their asses!¡± Jiang Fei instructed the members of Rosette Knighthood. The members of Magithieves were all well-trained ¡ª they all knew what to do.

    Jiang Fei and Dazzledance pulled a guard each. One to left, and one to the right. With sufficient healing and damage from the team, the two Advanced Elite monsters which were basically ten-yer-rated minibosses were quickly finished off.

    ¡°That was easy...¡±

    One of the warriors behind Lady Casanova grinned smugly.

    ¡°Well, we just got in...¡± Lady Casanova furrowed her eyebrows. Unknown Dungeons were rumored to be ridiculously difficult, yet here they were, breezing through their doormen.

    ¡°Haha..¡± Jiang Fei silently smiled.

    ¡°If not for our awesome tanks, you guys would already be kissing the floor!¡± Jiang Fei thought inwardly.

    ¡°Ah Fei, noticed it yet?¡± Rosette Rose asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°The monsters here do not provide any experience, but they drop a lot of money!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Right!¡± Jiang Fei was startled. He had just only noticed it.

    ¡°Yes, there are different types of dungeons. Treasure Map Dungeons do not give any experience ¡ª the monsters drop money while the bosses drop treasures. Lady Casanova was well-informed.

    After the Gate Deities, the cavern opened up into an underground hall.

    Cave Beast (Beast, Elite)

    Level: 22

    Health Points: 6,000

    Attack Power: 450

    Skill: None

    Note: Live in groups andmonly found in caves.

    Although the monsters were a lot weaker, each wave wasprised of at least ten monsters. The numbers even went up to the thirties!

    ¡°I will be the main tank. Dazzledance and the tanks from Magithieves will be my backup! Fatty, change to Fire Arts!¡±

    Jiang Fei prepared to engage.

    sh!

    Jiang Fei collided into the mob of monsters. Since he was the first to engage, the monsters naturally went after him. In a sh, he was already surrounded by twenty elite monsters.

    Battle Shout!

    As Jiang Fei was surrounded by all the monsters of that wave, his battle shout had not been wasted. Nearly all monsters were affected.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Healers and DPSers were ready. Being attacked by twenty Elite monsters simultaneously was painful, but not life-threatening. With six healers, Jiang Fei held strong like a rock.

    ¡°What is his ss? That fatty is awesome!¡± Lady Casanova was impressed by the fatty¡¯s support abilities.

    The first wave was cleared off in no time. But Jiang Fei¡¯s charge and battle shout were still in cooldown. Thus, for the next wave, the tanks had to work together.

    ¡°Dazzledance, I am on cooldown!¡±

    Jiang Fei gave her a warning and charged on ahead.

    Ice Burst!

    Although it was an AoE, it had a much smaller range than Battle Shout. Seven to eight monsters had been left out.

    Charge!

    Taunt!

    Intimidate!

    ...

    Rosette Dazzled tried to provide backup, but her technique wasckluster. She ended up sprinting up and down like a tennis yer. That was normal for Rosette Rose members, but Magithieves were sneering at such disy of technique.

    ¡°I will do it!¡±

    One of Lady Casanova¡¯s Tanks felt that it was a chance to show off his techniques in front of so many beautifuldies.

    Charge!

    Provoke!

    Of course he would be a skilled Tank. He disyed acute positioning and the timing of his AoE taunts. He managed to pull the monsters which were missed by Jiang Fei and even managed to pull three monsters away from the group of monsters Jiang Fei was tanking.

    Thunder Strike!

    ¡°WTF! You want to die?¡±

    Jiang Fei was outraged.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Bao Zi is one of my pretty good Tanks!¡± Lady Casanova thought that Jiang Fei was just pissed at having his limelight stolen.

    ¡°No!!! Fatty, Cloud Art! All healers focus on Bao Zi!¡±

    Jiang Fei was beginning to panic.

    Other than Rosette Rose and Rosette Peach, only one out of all the remaining healers listened. The rest were still focused on Jiang Fei.

    Attacks from more than ten Elite monstersnded on Bao Zi, and his 5000+ Health Points was halved in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Oh no! Heal me!¡± Bao Zi realized that he had indeed screwed up, but it was already toote for the healers to save him.

    3 green color numbers amounting to a total of 1,000 Health Points shed on Bao Zi¡¯s head, but the second wave of attacks from the monsters came raining down.

    ¡°Ding! Your team member Bao Zi died!¡±

    ¡°Dazzledance, take over!¡± Jiang Fei had his hands tied, for all his AoE skills were still on cooldown.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Rosette Dazzledance was frantic. The moment Bao Zi fell, the aggro went all over the ce. Even the healers were backing off. Rosette Rose prioritized her sisters ¡ª standing against the monsters that went after Rosette Rose and Rosette Peach. The members of Magithieves were not as lucky.

    ¡°Two sub tanks, get in there now! Do something about that!¡± Lady Casanova was agitated. If the monsters were left as they were, many cloth armored yers would fall. Many would die, and their levels would drop. It would be a huge loss.

    Lady Casanova had been observing Jiang Fei and Rosette Dazzledance since the beginning. The damage had not seemed very high. That was where she had the confidence to let Bao Zi do his thing. She had only intended to demonstrate the prowess of Magithieves to win Jiang Fei over. They had only ended up humiliating themselves.

 Chapter 112 - Crystal Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 112: Crystal Guardian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lady Casanova was partly responsible for Bao Zi¡¯s stunt. Two waves of attacks and he had crumpled over like a cookie that had been dipped in coffee for too long.

    With his mysterious ring, Jiang Fei was able to gauge the strengths of the monsters, but Lady Casanova had been unaware of it. Although the Elite monsters did not seem to hurt Jiang Fei and Rosette Dazzledance much¡ªjust take a good look at the gear they were donning!

    Rosette Dazzledance was already at Level 24, and Jiang Fei had tailor-made all of her equipment. She was holding a Legendary grade sword, an Excellent grade shield, and the most essential factor to her strength was those fifteen bottles of Evolution Blood. As strong as she was, she had only taken in five to six monsters. But the prideful Bao Zi had pulled in over ten monsters to himself. It was suicide.

    Fortunately, Lady Casanova had brought along several of her men. With sufficient manpower, they quickly quelled the rampage. Nevertheless, they paid for the mistake with the lives of three Warriors and two Bandits.

    Six yers had died for nothing. Their equipment might be retrievable, but their levels were gone. It was most humiliating, and Lady Casanova was speechless.

    As furious as she was, it would be tasteless to punish Bao Zi in front of non-guild members. Additionally, she had given him her silent consent.

    Magithieves were now painfully aware of how well-equipped Jiang Fei and his people were. The DPS yers from Rosette Knighthood were able to deal twice the damage of their DPS. They had undeniably better equipment, higher levels and the blood of evolution.

    As the waves were cleared, Magithieves started to behave. They were the more skilled group, but they were dealing lower damage. Their tanks were made of tinfoil and they were in more danger than those clueless, clumsy girls. It was embarrassing, but they had no right to gloat or brag about their power.

    After all the monsters were cleared out, the hall suddenly started to tremble.

    ¡°Get in positions!¡±

    Needless to say, these were the trumpets heralding the appearance of a boss.

    Roar!

    The top of the roof copsed. A crystal giant that had to be over 5-meters in height fell from the sky and did a superheronding.

    Crystal Guardian (Puppet, Leader)

    Level: 25

    Health Points: 55,000

    Attack Power: 850

    Skill: Crystalize, Crystal re, Rock Slide, Fissure, Crystal Boost

    ¡°Damn! The first boss, and it¡¯s already a leader ss!¡± Jiang Fei furrowed his brows. A forty-yer Unknown Dungeon made a ten-yer counterpart look like child¡¯s y.

    ¡°How should we proceed?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    Her guild had the numbers, but Jiang Fei held the keys.

    ¡°Beats me, let¡¯s just go for it!¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head. He could not determine much from the skill names alone. His ring was in desperate need of some leveling up.

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

    Lady Casanova nodded. Trial and error was the surefire method that yielded eventual results. Lives were always paid to learn more of a foe.

    ¡°Keep an eye on my Health Bar!¡±

    Jiang Fei mmed straight into the crystalline colossus.

    Battle Cry!

    -50

    Iron Fist!

    -150!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei furrowed his brows. His skills all came from his equipment. They all had fixed damage. Even so, the boss had circumvented that ¡®fixed¡¯ nature of his offense.

    Upon close inspection, he took notice of a certain buff on the boss.

    Crystalize: All damage received would be reduced by half!

    Jiang Fei shrugged before slowly maneuvering the boss into a position that presented its back to the team.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Jiang Fei gave them the green light.

    ¡°Holy f*ck! It¡¯s tougher than my balls!¡±

    ¡°Damn! We¡¯re supposed to take out 50k of that?¡±

    The abnormal defense of the boss quickly became apparent.

    Fire Art: Scorch

    Zhao Feng activated his fire arts, and the damage of the team shot up by a margin. The more people around, the better the effects of Fatty¡¯s support.

    Buzz¡ª

    As the battle went on, Jiang Fei noticed the eyes of Crystal Giant turning red.

    Suddenly, the boss twisted its body a full 180 degrees. Two redsers flew out of those eyes. They spread out into a fan-shape and struck everyone that had been behind it a moment ago.

    ¡°What did that do?¡±

    Jiang Fei called out.

    ¡°Movement speed will be reduced by 20% for every second passed!¡±

    Rosette Bubbles hollered back.

    Five seconds had passed in the blink of an eye, and all the affected yers froze on the spot.

    Boom!

    The boss raised up a massive foot and brought it down. A wave shot through the cave, but none of the fighters were damaged.

    Rumble¡ª

    A huge boulder broke off the already-damaged roof and came crashing down.

    ¡°Brace!¡± Lady Casanova shouted. It was raining rocks, courtesy of Rock Slide ¡ª an AoE type attack.

    -400!

    -400!

    -400!

    ...

    Each rock dealt 400 damage. If cloth-armored yers remained where they were, they would be crushed to death in no time.

    ¡°Everyone, healing potions! Try to save the petrified ones too!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    Some yers had managed to run out of the way, but those who were petrified were like sitting ducks.

    Roar!

    The boss released one skill after another. With each shout, the stone armor on the petrified yers blew up. Each explosion inflicted 800 damage to the victim, along with the yers around them.

    ¡°Ding! Your team member xxx died!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your team member xxx died!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your team member xxx died!¡±

    As they knew next to nothing about this boss, three ranged yers from Magithieves had been petrified at the same time. The ensuing damage from the exploding stone armors had inflicted up to 2400 damage per person¡ªmore than enough to kill them.

    ¡°Health, get them green again!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    Three losses out of forty yers was not exactly crippling, so the fight went on.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After a moment of chaos, the team stabilized itself. Three yers had paid the price of deciphering more than half of the boss¡¯s skills. Other than that, the boss did not exactly hit hard. Rosette Rose and Rosette Peach were enough to keep Jiang Fei afloat.

    Roar!

    Approximately thirty seconds after the previous barrage, the Crystal Guardian suddenly roared toward the sky. A buff appeared, and its damage visibly rose.

    Crystal Boost: When the Crystal Guardian enters battle mode, its damage and defense will increase by 10% in intervals.

 Chapter 113 - Internal Auction

    <h4>Chapter 113: Internal Auction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We can¡¯t draw this out for long! He¡¯ll grow with time!¡± Jiang Fei announced.

    The boss had already started off with terrific defense. With the 50% damage reduction, the massive party was struggling to bring it down. This battle would take quite a while.

    The boss was not just a pile of moving rocks. Sometimes it sent rocks raining down from the ceiling, sometimes it turned yers into statues. The party was forced to constantly haul itself around ¡ª the opportunities to nt their feet and damage it were scarce.

    With the party moving about so frequently, the importance of techniques such as positioning and foresight were finally unveiled. Despite having better equipment and higher levels, the ranged fighters of Rosette Knighthood, namely Rosette Waterlily, Rosette Foxy, and Rosette Bubble were unable to deal as much damage as those from Magithieves.

    The melee fighter Rosette Dazzledance was still dominating the damage table as always. Jiang Fei had constantly reminded the melee fighters to dodge the Rock Slide at the right moment. This left them able to put all of their attention on damaging the boss, without needing to be wary of the rock slides.

    As the battle went on, the boss gained more strength, and the pressure on Jiang Fei¡¯s healers grew. When there were only 20% of its Hitpoints remaining, the six healers started to struggle. The ranged fighters were starting to turn to their own healing potions!

    ¡°My god!¡±

    Jiang Fei employed all his skills and potions, fighting as if his life was on the line. Nheless, the boss had reached its 8th transformation. It started hitting like a crystal truck, dealing 2k damage per blow!

    It was time for the melee fighters to shine. They were now able to use ¡°Execute¡± ¡ª an ability that made itself avable when their target had less than 20% of its Hitpoints remaining. Their damage shot up, they tasted blood.

    The boss finally looked mortal.

    8%

    5%

    ¡°Hang on!¡±

    2%

    1%

    Boom!

    Just as it entered the 9th transformation, they finally brought it down, but not before it dragged eight yers along with it to the grave in its death throes.

    Other than the three who were sted apart by the exploding stone armors, the others fell only because healing did note to them in time.

    Jiang Fei was actually surprised to see that all members of Rosette Knighthood had actually survived. The three ranged fighters from Rosette Knighthood had not contributed much ¡ª they were too busy running away from the boss¡¯ various wide-scaled attacks. They were rich and had a sufficient supply of healing potions. Whenever their health went in the red, they had even consumed greater healing potions that cost 2 Golds each.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what we have here!¡± Jiang Fei smiled to the team and move towards the corpse.

    Swish!

    A purplish sh ¡ª as expected of Jiang Fei and his luck.

    Crystal Battle Axe (Two-Handed Axe, Epic)

    Attack Power: +378

    Strength: +15

    Agility: +8

    Equipment Skill: Increases the chance of critical attack by 5%

    Equipment Level: 23

    ¡°Mine!¡± Lady Casanova roared.

    What a powerful axe it was. It matched, or even surpassed an average Level 20 melee warrior ss with white grade equipment. We have not even taken that 5% critical rate into ount.

    This battle axe had to be the mightiest weapon ever within Dawnlight City. Even the Legendary grade sword of Rosette Dazzledance was short by about 100 points of attack, being a one-handed implement.

    ¡°How do we split this?¡± Jiang Fei was confused. He had promised a 15% share, but what about a piece of equipment?

    ¡°Gold! We¡¯ll bid with gold! The proceedings from the auction will be divided per the ratio we agreed upon!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Lady Casanova nodded. She had the fundings of a massive guild on her side. With over 30 guild members, she stood to gain more than Jiang Fei¡¯s group.

    Rosette Rose smirked. The trap had been set.

    Lady Casanova would have never imagined that everyone in Jiang Fei¡¯s group was dirt rich. They never started off poor, and the Unknown Dungeon with Jiang Fei had already yielded them 5k Gold each. Rosette Rose had already intended to hire Lady Casanova as raw muscle, albeit expensive muscle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Ten Gold!¡± Lady Casanova started with a low bid, knowing that Jiang Fei¡¯s group was devoid of any two-handed axe-wielders.

    ¡°Rosette Dragoness wants that! I will buy it for her! 50 Gold! Rosette Dazzledance and Rosette Dragoness were close to each other. Clearly, both guild chatters were rather animated at that moment.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not fair, isn¡¯t it meant to be an internal auction?¡± Lady Casanova was displeased. She had expected to get the axe for a bargain.

    ¡°True!¡± Rosette Rose nodded.

    ¡°Since this is an internal auction, there should be a minimum bid. An Epic grade weapon should at least start with 200 Gold. If no one bids for it, we will take it at the default price!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± 200 Gold!¡±

    Lady Casanova agreed. She would look better spending more gold as the tank and treasure map was from the other party.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Jiang Fei saw that Rosette Rose nodded at him and handed the weapon to Lady Casanova. There it was. Two hundred Gold banked in.

    ¡°Second item!¡± Jiang Fei took out another Epic grade equipment.

    Crystal Ring (Ring, Epic grade)

    Magic Attack Power: +80

    Intelligence: +9

    Stamina: +5

    Equipment skill: Crystal Arrow

    Crystal Arrow: Releases a crystal arrow towards a target, dealing 400 damage and petrify the target for two seconds. Cooldown: 15 mins.

    ¡°essory type equipment, starting with 100 Gold!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Is that not too expensive?¡± Lady Casanova furrowed her brows. None at Magithieves save for her could afford it.

    ¡°Expensive? Why don¡¯t we make it free...¡± Rosette Foxy sneered.

    ¡°Fine! So be it!¡± Lady Casanova was resolved to financially support her underlings.

    ¡°One hundred!¡±

    With Lady Casanova¡¯s approval, a magician from Magithieves called out.

    ¡°One hundred fifty!¡± Rosette Foxy followed.

    ¡°One hundred sixty!¡± Rosette Waterlily cried.

    ¡°You...¡± The Magician could not believe his ears. To be eliminated within seconds, even with a loan of 120 Gold. He was only a second-ss yer from Magithieves. The nouveau riche was basically a myth to him. He peered at Lady Casanova for help.

 Chapter 114 - The Council of Dark Shadowâ€”Monk

    <h4>Chapter 114: The Council of Dark Shadow¡ªMonk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lady Casanova was helpless, she had more than 10k Gold on her. However, the game was still new, so the guild needed the money very badly.

    ¡°So be it, they can have that, it¡¯s not like we really need it!¡± Lady Casanova tried to save as much pride as she could.

    ¡°One hundred and seven!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifteen!¡±

    Magithieves had already withdrawn from the auction, yet the price continued shooting up. Women would do anything for an essory.

    When the price peaked at one hundred and ny gold, Rosette Rose shut them down via the Guild Channel. Jiang Fei personally handed the ring to Rosette Foxy.

    ¡°Guild Leader, aren¡¯t these girls filthy rich? How are we going to get a word in? Everyone wasmunicating through the guild channel.

    ¡°Ignore them for now, even if they purchased their Gold from the ck market, they could not possibly own 500 Gold each. Let them throw themselves at each other. We can save our money for better items!¡± Lady Casanova deduced.

    ¡°I see!¡± Members of Magithieves nodded. The game might not be over for them just yet. Never would they have believed that each of those little misuses carried a minimum of 5k Gold!

    ¡°Next up is a Fine grade item!¡± Jiang Fei held the third item up in the air.

    Power stone (Jewel, Fine grade)

    Use: +5 Strength when embedded in weapon

    ¡°Starts at fifty!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Good! Fifty here!¡± Lady Casanova responded immediately. She only had an Epic grade weapon. Naturally she wanted her weapon to have 5 extra strength points.

    ¡°100 Gold!¡± Rosette Dazzledance shot back.

    The damage taken by shield holders was slightly reduced by strength attribute points. It still yed a small role in tanking.

    ¡°These nouveau riches!¡± Lady Casanova gritted her teeth. She begrudgingly withdrew. She had money, but it was the guild¡¯s and she had to think of the many rather than the few.

    ¡°Done, the boss dropped a total of 50 Gold. With the auction, there¡¯s a total of 540 Gold!¡± Jiang Fei announced.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s move on!¡± Lady Casanova nodded. 540 Golds with just one wave. This was a promising run, even if she did not get what she wanted.

    Common yers would barely have ten Gold to unt. Working with Jiang Fei for a day, had alreadyted each of the thirty-odd members from Magithieves that amount. Any equipment they were fortunate enough to obtain would be a blessing.

    The team marched on, facing hordes of alien-looking Cavern Beasts. With each of those beasts dropping three to five Silver, the members of Magithieves were more than happy to face them.

    After following the treasure map, they finally reached the deepest part of the cavern.

    ¡°If this is the end, where are the treasures?¡± Lady Casanova was confused. Ultimately, they were still here for the Territory Order.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fei raised a hand and slowly walked towards the center of the hall.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s ring was blinking rapidly. Obviously, there was a treasure! The bright yellow arrow also pointed toward the same direction. Another ingredient for the resurrection of Princess Isabe was there!

    ¡°What is going on? I don¡¯t see shit!¡±

    Jiang Fei was starting to get nervous.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lady Casanova and the others were catching up.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Fei was about to say ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± when a loud crack interrupted him.

    The floor cracked wide open. With nowhere to go, all forty members plummeted to the ground.

    Bop!

    Other than Bandits who had the skill ¡°Break Fall¡± which reduced fall damage, the others have had their Hitpoints halved.

    ¡°My goodness...¡± Rosette Rose ced a hand over her mouth in awe, while the other hand was raised in the air, pointing at something up ahead.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    Jiang Fei spotted her target.

    It was a sixmeter-tall giant made out of rocks, with eyes of precious stones that shed with dazzling, bright light and finally, donned in armor of gold and crystal. A gigantic sword as long as two people was slung over its back.

    The giant was untargetable and indestructible. It was surrounded by four ck-robed spellcasters. Rays of light extended from each of the spellcasters ¡ª towards the body of the giant. It appeared that they were confining the giant to another dimension.

    At that moment, the rock giant looked more like a translucent projection. Jiang Fei was unable to scan the giant, but he was at least able to identify the attributes of the four spellcasters.

    Monk of Dark Shadow Council (Humanoid, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 25

    Health Points: 15,000

    Magic Attack Power: 850

    Skill: Dark Arrow, Dark Heal, Dark Shift, Demon Summoning.

    Note: Members of Dark Shadow Council, will heal each other and summon demon servants for help. With the death of each Dark Shadow Monk, the remaining monk(s) would grow stronger! Deadly!

    ¡°What is this?¡± Lady Casanova inquired. Although the four spellcasters were hostile, red-named monsters, they were ignoring the yers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s heal up. After these four Advanced Elites, the main boss would most likely show up. I just can¡¯t tell if we¡¯re rescuing that giant, or killing it!¡±

    Jiang Fei furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°We¡¯ll never know if we don¡¯t try!¡±

    Lady Casanova shrugged.

    Two minutester, Jiang Fei and the team were back in tip-top condition.

    ¡°Dazzledance and I will lure one each, you guys split the remaining two up. These advanced elites need to be separated, or they¡¯ll heal one another!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Lady Casanova nodded. She seemed to assume that the information had already been provided by the treasure map, so it did not seem odd to her.

 Chapter 115 - The Rock Giant Stirs to Life

    <h4>Chapter 115: The Rock Giant Stirs to Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to have any one tank fall at any given moment. Go full ham with the healers! If there are any healers with their hands still empty after that, which I do not believe for one moment, they¡¯ll watch the team. Bandits and warriors need to pay attention and interrupt their spells as soon as they can. We will begin when everyone is ready!¡±

    Jiang Fei walked up to one of the monks.

    An advantage was that these monsters were not aggressive. The yers did not have to fend off their assault as they moved into position.

    ¡°Prioritize your damage on Dazzledance¡¯s monk. Go help the other tanks before youe to me. Oh, please don¡¯t kill them yet. Leave them with 10% of their Hitpoints, then we¡¯ll kill them all simultaneously!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not want their deaths to strengthen one another.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Lady Casanova nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Everyone was ready, so Jiang Fei led the assault.

    ¡°Outrageous! What have you done?¡±

    ¡°These damned adventurers! You have made a wrong decision!¡±

    ¡°In the name of Dark Shadow Council, you will be punished!¡±

    ¡°You will regret this!¡±

    Attacking one of the monks had triggered the others, but the party was already prepared. Each monk was quickly intercepted by a tank. Far from being chaotic, the advanced elites were separated and methodically lured away by the tanks!

    ¡°Get them out of their healing range!¡± Jing Fei instructed as he dragged one of the monks further away.

    With her legendary sword, Rosette Dazzledance was able to rapidly build up aggro and allow the team to go all out.

    Nevertheless, Rosette Dazzledance was no longer able to maintain her dominance as the lord of DPS. With her new Crystal Battle Hammer, Lady Casanova was a killing machine. Each regr swing was dealing 300 to 400 damage. That was almost the damage of a Magician ss¡¯ fireball.

    Lady Casanova¡¯s attack yed a huge part in her team¡¯s DPS. Her monk was quickly dying.

    Jiang Fei had an eye on the Hitpoints of the monk monster lured by Rosette Dazzledance. When it dropped below 50%, he shouted.

    ¡°Bandits, prepare to interrupt their healing!¡±

    After Jiang Fei shouted, sure enough, the remaining 3 monks stopped chanting their Arrow of Darkness and started chanting the Healing of Darkness ¡ª which had a visibly longer casting time!

    ¡°Pak!¡± A Bandit from Magithieves easily interrupted the monk.

    A short whileter, the monk was only left with roughly 1k Hitpoints.

    ¡°Stop! Next target!¡±

    Lady Casanova had been paying attention.

    ¡°Leave one Bandit to keep the monk busy. Remember, don¡¯t kill any of them yet!¡±

    Jiang Fei reminded them yet again.

    It did not take long for the party to reposition themselves.

    ¡°Piece of cake!¡± Lady Casanova smiled.

    A massive fireball abruptly engulfed her head. Even the sturdy cow had her Hitpoints reduced by half.

    The fireballnded on the floor, but it did not vanish. The mes flickered about and formed a giant of fire.

    Hellfire (Demon, Elite)

    Level: 25

    Health Points: 20,000

    Attack Power: 0

    Skill: me Halo

    Note: Hellfires have no attack power, but they will continuously cause 400 fire damage to target(s) within the radius of 3 meters! It is a summoned creature that onlysts for 1 minute!

    ¡°This thing is way too tough! Magicians, exile it!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    The members of Magithieves truly deserved being called a part of an elite guild. A Magician had almost immediately obeyed hismands. The Hellfire was exiled to a sub-dimension and immobilized. The me Halo was still there, but keeping a safe distance was all they needed.

    ¡°Get everyone back to full health!¡± Jiang Fei shouted, as another Hellfire ran about and burned some members rather severely.

    The battle went on. Each time a Hellfire was summoned by a monk, chaos followed for a moment. Nevertheless, the Magithieves were skilled veterans. Nosting damage was caused.

    ¡°Great! My turn now!¡± As time went on, three of the monks were left with 10% Hitpoints each. It was time to attack Jiang Fei¡¯s monk. Bandits have stayed behind to prevent the other three from Healing theirrades.

    After another Hellfire, Jiang Fei¡¯s monk was left reeling close to death.

    ¡°Start with the weaker tank¡¯s!¡± Jiang Fei ordered the gang.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    It took seconds before a monk was in.

    ¡°Shua!¡± After the monk died, a red light rose from the corpse, split three-ways and sunk into the bodies of the three remaining monks!

    ¡°Ho, he just got roided up! I cannot hold on for much longer!¡± Bao Zi shouted at the healer behind him. He was an excellent tank, but he was nothing like Rosette Dazzledance.

    ¡°We will kill Bao Zi¡¯s monk first!¡±

    Lady Casanova led the charge and saved her tank.

    When the second monk fell, the red light went to the remaining two monks.

    ¡°Speed up and get rid of Dazzledance¡¯s monk!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed.

    After the 3rd monk was killed ¡ª ¡°I can manage by myself!¡± ¡ª Jiang Fei had cut in.

    As Jiang Fei spoke, the red light from the 3rd monk corpse sunk into the body of the final monk. After the 3rd enchantment, the monk had already finished casting Arrow of Darkness!

    Protection of Evil God!

    Jiang Fei spared no energy ¡ª he raised his shield and activated a skill!

    -4,427!

    A ridiculously high figure popped up, but not on Jiang Fei¡¯s head ¡ª it was on the monk. The reflected Arrow of Darkness instantly finished off the Monk.

    ¡°Finally...¡±

    After an extended battle with the monks, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°That was quite easy!¡±

    Lady Casanovaughed, she was not aware that everything was only possible because Jiang Fei had firsthand information of the monsters.

    Without that information, the monks would have casually healed themselves as the team ran out of gas and keeled over. Additionally, those Hellfires would have roasted the team alive.

    Even if they somehow managed to get through all that, they would not have been able to kill all 4 monks in turn. If they had failed to do that, thest monk would have wiped the team out with its 4k+ damage Arrow of Darkness. The team might have had to experience being wiped out seven to eight times before they could finally learn about the skillset!

    ¡°Crack... Crack...¡±

    Just as everyone started breathing easy, more cracking noises interrupted them. Jiang Fei realized that the Rock Giant was stirring to life.

 Chapter 116 - Titan Projection

    <h4>Chapter 116: Titan Projection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Damn! A red name!¡±

    That gigantic stone man had a red name over its head!

    They had not unsealed and rescued a friendly target. They had unsealed a god damned boss!

    Escada (Titan Projection, Leader)

    Level: 28

    Health Points: 80,000

    Attack Power: 1,125

    Skills: Cleave, Saber Lash, Titan¡¯s Order, Earthquake, Falling Rocks.

    Remarks: The projection of an ancient Protoss Titan. Although only a mirror image, the boss still possesses a great deal of power!

    ¡°Peasants! You will be purified!¡±

    As soon as he was unsealed, the giant was already turning to face the hapless party.

    ¡°Damn! Get me to full health, now!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not think of any possible happy ending to this tale. In reckless abandonment, he Charged into the boss.

    Boom!

    -2716! (Saber Lash!)

    In response to that little thump, the boss had swung its gigantic sword at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Leave two Healers to watch the party, and send whatever you can afford my way!¡±

    As Jiang Fei generated aggro and pulled the boss to a corner with its back facing the crowd, the party scrambled into position.

    They had just only finished off the annoyingly resilient Shadow Council Monks. They may have taken zero casualties, but not one person had been left unscathed, and the Healers were running low on Mana. Rosette Peach was rich enough to glug potions down by the dozen, but she had poor Mana management in turn. It was the total opposite for the Healers from Magithieves. They paced themselves well, but they were not as wealthy. The only Healer with sufficient Mana Points was most probably Rosette Rose, but she could not carry Jiang Fei alone!

    ¡°Fox, get the Healers from Magithieves a set of Blue Potions!¡± Rosette Rose shouted.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The girls from the n were all extremely rich. Not only did the Healers have Blue Potions with them ¡ª those Blue Potions came in massive stacks!

    ¡°F*cking hell... they¡¯re that rich after all!¡±

    When the Healers from Magithieves received the Blue Potions, they quickly gulped the liquid down and went back to healing. Even so, a part of their mind was now distracted by the thought of being in the presence of such tycoons. When they bought Potions, they bought them bottle by bottle. The girls had just given Potions in sets! Comparing oneself to another is the key to ultimate misery!

    ¡°All right, I¡¯m all set now, DPS team!¡±

    As Jiang Fei had pulled the boss to a corner and the Healers had Mana, the team was finally back in fighting condition!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Before they could even fall into rhythm, the boss suddenly stomped and sent the entire cave shaking.

    *tter*

    Large boulders broke off the already cracked ceiling.

    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    As the previous boss had pulled off something simr on them, the team evaded the rockfall without much chaos. Those who were caught off-guard only took the first wave of damage before they swiftly vacated the area. Healers who acted in advance were also quick to keep them healthy.

    When the boss¡¯s Health Points dropped to 80%, the boss finally used its first threatening skill!

    ¡°Order: Betray!¡±

    With a roar, five yers from the Magithieves immediately expanded in size ¡ª their names turning red.

    ¡°Tankers, they¡¯ll be needing some dance partners!¡± Lady Casanova barked.

    Charge!

    Steamed Bun may not be as well-equipped as Rosette Dazzledance, but he reacted far quicker. In one fell Charge, he managed to attract the attention of all traitors. Healers were already working on him, even before the confrontation.

    Rosette Dazzledance and the other Sub-Tanks quickly scurried to assist.

    Half a minuteter, the affected yers returned to normal.

    It did not take long before the boss¡¯ Health Points dropped to 60%.

    ¡°Order: Weaken!¡±

    ¡°Ohhhhh shit!¡±

    As soon as the boss raised amanding finger, Jiang Fei¡¯s face went green.

    Weaken: Reduces your Health Points by 50% and lowers your Defense by 80%,sts 20 seconds!

    Of all ces, the debuff had to appear over Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    -2210! (Cleave!)

    ¡°Oh, hell no!¡± Jiang Fei was genuinely horrified. At that moment, he did not even have 5,000 Health Points. As his Defense had just been sharply reduced, one Cleave from the boss was able to half that amount. If the boss used Saber Lash, wouldn¡¯t he die instantly?

    ¡°Dazzledance, take over, quickly now!¡± Jiang Fei groped the air in her direction, frantically beckoning her to hurry over. He was not going tost 20 seconds like this.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Rosette Dazzledance used Taunt, taking the weight of the world from As¡¯ shoulders.

    ¡°Healers, don¡¯t hold back now, treat it as if she¡¯s constantly in the red!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    As Rosette Dazzledance was vastly inferior to Jiang Fei as a tank, the Healers suddenly found themselves working much harder than before.

    The 20-second period of weakness soon passed, but Jiang Fei had no way of reiming the aggro!

    After all, Jiang Fei was not a Warrior nor specialized Tank. He did not have any skills that could force aggro over. Any other Tank could regain the battle with such a skill. Rosette Dazzledance¡¯s Legendary sword was not helping either.

    ¡°Dazzledance, stop attacking!¡± Jiang Fei proceeded to unleash all his skills in a single burst, including the aggro-generating ones like Battle Cry and Sunder Strike.

    Even after all his efforts, the boss still stubbornly pummeled Dazzledance.

    ¡°Let me help you!¡±

    Zhao Feng spoke up.

    Fury Transfer!

    It only took one skill. The little fatty had instantly transferred Rosette Dazzledance¡¯s aggro to Jiang Fei, and the bossplied like an obedient dog.

    The battle was back on track. While avoiding the falling rocks, the firing squad went to work.

    Very quickly, the boss¡¯ Health Points reached 50%!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The boss lifted its giant sword with both hands and mmed it into the ground.

    *Rumble*

    The ground began to shake so violently that everyone started stumbling about clumsily. At the same time, they were taking 200 damage each second!

    ¡°Potions, don¡¯t be shy to drink those potions!¡±

    As the Healers were too busy staggering about, they could not tend to anyone. The only person who was somewhat unmoved was Jiang Fei ¡ª who had propped himself against the wall to keep his feet beneath him.

    The boss¡¯s skillsted for five seconds, which caused 1,000 damage to everyone in the party. All the Cloth Armor yers were close to death.

    -2768 (Saber Lash!)

    The boss tugged its giant sword from the ground continued to sh at Jiang Fei. However, the Healers had been so violently shaken that they had stumbled out of healing range.

    ¡°Get back in line! Healers, just think of it as finding your sea-legs. Those who are close to death, don¡¯t let any more rocks touch you!¡±

    Jiang Fei activated Armored Bulwark between gulps.

    ¡°Ding! Your party member XXX has fallen!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your party member XXX has fallen!¡±

    Despite the frequent reminders, two ranged attackers from the Magithieves were still crushed by rocks. They were all out of potions!

    *Sigh* ¡°Does your guild always take part in activities without Potions?¡± Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°Oh, please. Do you think everyone here is made of money like your lot? Some of us only have three to five bottles as ast resort, and we already consumed them all in thest boss fight. Get off your high horse, richboi. May I remind you that Potions are a luxury!¡± Lady Casanova rolled her eyes. The members of her guild were treated pretty well. Active members would be given potions from time to time, but they most certainly could not afford giving multiple stacks of it!

 Chapter 117 - Recipe: Crystallized Boots

    <h4>Chapter 117: Recipe: Crystallized Boots</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Order: Death!¡±

    When the boss¡¯s Health Points reached 20%, the stone colossus finally drew its trump card.

    As the name suggested, it was capable of causing instant death to the unlucky target. This skillpletely ignored the target¡¯s Defense and Health Points. Unless you had some form of invincibility or resistance, death was inevitable!

    ¡°Ding! Your party member XXX has fallen!¡±

    An unfortunate Magician crumpled to the ground wordlessly, his soul taken out of him like some scene from an apocalyptic movie. It was a sure-death skill.

    However, this was also the boss¡¯ final card. From thereon, the boss could only depend on those falling rocks to cause the party some minor disruption.

    The boss¡¯s Health Points gradually emptied out.

    8%, 6%, 3%, 1%.

    Boom!

    The giant fell like a mountain with an almighty crash.

    ¡°Weird. That somehow felt easier than the previous boss,¡± Lady Casanova wondered aloud.

    ¡°I think so too!¡± Rosette Rose agreed.

    ¡°Hoho...¡± Jiang Feiughed knowingly. The boss itself was not the tricky part. The four Monks had been the actual hurdle. However, Jiang Fei had been able to read up on their skills in advance. If another party was here, the four Monks alone would have wiped them out ten times before they learned anything!

    ¡°Quick, take a look. Any Territory Orders?¡±

    Lady Casanova had not yet forgotten about her main purpose being here.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and began to check on the boss¡¯s body.

    Gaia Power Staff (Staff, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Attack +45

    Magic Attack +358

    Intelligence: +12

    Spirit: +5

    Vitality: +8

    Equip: Increases the effect of your non-damaging skills by 10%!

    Level Requirement: 25

    ¡°Weapons start from 200 gold coins, start bidding!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°200 gold coins!¡±

    As per Lady Casanova¡¯s privatemand, a Cleric from Magithieves ced a bid.

    ¡°400!¡± Rosette Peach shouted. This was a Support staff, through and through. It did not increase damage output, but the 10% increase in healing and buffs was a game-changer.

    ¡°410 gold coins!¡±

    Prodded on by the guild leader, the cleric upped the ante.

    ¡°450 gold coins!¡± Rosette Peach was finally bing a little hesitant. After all, when Jiang Fei and the others cleared the Unknown Dungeon back then, she had not been present. She did not have that 5,000 Gold the other girls had earned.

    ¡°500!¡±

    Lady Casanova gritted her teeth. If it was not because of this staff¡¯s potential of turning her Healers into walking pharmacies ¡ª she would not have spent such arge amount of money. The staff was intended for her frontline Healer ¡ª it would boost her guild¡¯s performance by a huge margin!

    ¡°I yield...¡± Rosette Peach said, somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°Silly, why are you giving up? If you don¡¯t have enough cash, I can lend you some!¡± Rosette Fox practically shouted in the n chat.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that cheating?¡± Rosette Peach pouted and said.

    ¡°Silly, can¡¯t you tell? That Cleric has no money at all ¡ª Lady Casanova is behind the bidding. I also don¡¯t see him using it anytime soon. It¡¯s gotta be for someone in their main team!¡± Rosette Fox rolled her eyes at Rosette Peach. Her heart was already knotted up at her sister¡¯s naivety.

    ¡°Forget it, I already yielded...¡± Rosette Peach still ended up shaking her head.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Lady Casanova asked. She wanted Jiang Fei to quickly close the deal before someone else stood up.

    ¡°600 gold coins!¡±

    The usually silent Zhao Feng finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°You?¡± Lady Casanova was puzzled. She could ept the existence of a bunch of richdies. But why was everyone around Jiang Fei a tycoon?

    ¡°700!¡± This was Lady Casanova¡¯s limit. After all, the entire guild depended on her, and many things still called to her attention for more investments. She could not use it all on superficial equipment.

    ¡°750 gold coins!¡± Zhao Feng said with a guffaw.

    He also had 5,000 gold coins in his pocket, naturally, he could afford ti spend it!

    ¡°It¡¯s all yours!¡± Lady Casanova grunted.

    ¡°Here!¡± Jiang Fei sent the staff over to Zhao Feng.

    ¡°The second piece of equipment!¡±

    As Jiang Fei said that, he shared the attributes of the second piece of equipment for everyone to see.

    Earth Defender (Shield, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Defense +121

    Magic Defense +90

    Intelligence: +15

    Vitality: +10

    Equip: Increases your healing effects by 50 Points.

    Level Requirement: 25

    This was a Healer¡¯s only shield that could only be equipped by Pdins and Shamans. However, Shaman was a Second Job ss, which meant that as of now, only Pdins could equip it.

    In addition to Rosette Rose, there were two other Pdins from Magithieves.

    ¡°The same, starting price of 200 gold coins!¡± Rosette Rose called out cheerfully.

    She looked at Lady Casanova, determined to get the shield.

    ¡°200!¡¯ Lady Casanova ordered a Pdin to make a bid.

    ¡°500!¡± Rosette Rose swiftly doubled the value...

    ¡°Guh...¡± Lady Casanova hesitated. When faced with these tycoons, she was at a loss of words. She felt like deliberately raising the price. However, she knew how shrewd Rosette Rose was. If she raised the price on purpose and Rosette Rose backed out, then she would have trapped herself. If that happened, they could really be considered to have worked for two pieces of Violet equipment, yet still having to pay back quite a bit of guild funds.

    ¡°Are you guys still interested?¡± Rosette Rose asked with a smile. Although her tone was gentle, Lady Casanova felt the world being pressed against her cheeks. Thatdy was one cunning creature!

    ¡°You can have it!¡± Lady Casanova shook her head. She eventually gave the shield up.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Smithing Recipe, do you guys want it? It¡¯s Blue, free of charge!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    Recipe: Crystallized Boots (Recipe, Quality: Excellent)

    Use: Allows you to learn how to make Crystallized Boots.

    ¡°Cut the crap! You know the deal. We¡¯ll provide the materials on a ratio of one to fifteen, and you¡¯ll give us 50 finished products from that Recipe! If you¡¯re willing to hand over the Ascended samples, we¡¯ll pay extra for it!¡± Lady Casanova rolled her eyes.

    Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as the best cksmith in Dawnlight City had been solidified. So what if they had helped him earn it? Even if Lady Casanova kept the Recipe for herself, the materials were ridiculously expensive, and the sess rate was meager. They would still have to hand it over to Jiang Fei ¡ª they definitely could not afford to allow their own guild¡¯s useless cksmith to produce sludge from it. Even after that, Jiang Fei was quite the reluctant cksmith. They would still have to coax him to work!

    Lady Casanova was not even bothered about the Recipe. It was better to have Jiang Fei work with it. After all, Jiang Fei had not been producing new equipment for several days now. The four major guilds were starting to find themselves severely undergeared.

    ¡°You said it!¡±

    Jiang Fei smiled. He had seen thating a mile away. How nice of you to supply me the materials. I¡¯ll just hand the defective products to you and keep the golden samples to myself!

 Chapter 118 - Aresâ€™s Set

    <h4>Chapter 118: Ares¡¯s Set</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the drops were distributed, the boss¡¯ corpse vanished. It was reced by a huge golden treasure chest!

    ¡°This is the Bandits¡¯ treasure chest?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. At that moment, the yellow arrow prompted by the Treasure Hunting Ring was directed at the treasure chest. The Princess would want some of its contents!

    ¡°Ah Fei! Go and open it!¡± Rosette Rose said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and shoved the huge lid open.

    A golden light shed, almost blinding everyone on the spot!

    Recipe: Ares¡¯s Set (Recipe, Quality: Legendary)

    Use: Allows you to learn how to make the Ares¡¯s Set.

    Remaining attempts: 5

    Ares Set (3/3)

    Set Effect: Allows you to acquire the skill ¨C Eye for Eye. Whenever you take damage, you immediately deal damage equivalent to 100+(1% of your Health Points) to the culprit!

    Ares¡¯s Armguard (Chainmail, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Defense +80

    Magic Defense +60

    Strength: +9

    Vitality: +10

    Equip: Ignores your target¡¯s defense value by 30%!

    Level Requirement: 25

    Ares¡¯s Wrist Armor (Chainmail, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Defense +75

    Magic Defense +60

    Vitality: +10

    Block Chance: +10

    Equip: Allows you to acquire the skill ¨C Jumping sh. Immediately deals normal Attack Damage to the enemy and reduces the enemy¡¯s Movement Speed by 80% for 20 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute!

    Level Requirement: 25

    Ares¡¯s Leg Armor (Chainmail, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Defense +110

    Magic Defense +70

    Vitality: +12

    Physical Damage Reduction: +8%

    Block Chance: +5%

    Equip: Allows you to acquire the skill ¨C Jumping sh. Leaps over to the enemy and attack. This attack is a guaranteed critical hit and will stun the enemy for one second. The maximum range is ten meters. Cooldown: 1 minute!

    Level Requirement: 25

    Remarks: The attributes of the equipment made from this Equipment Set Recipe are fixed, there is no option of an Ascended variant. The yer¡¯s Upgrade Bonus Rate would be included with the Sess Rate.

    ¡°Holy f*ck! It¡¯s a f*cking Equipment Set Recipe!¡± Jiang Fei was so excited his heart almost leaped out.

    Although it was only a three-piece Equipment Set, every piece was Epic. It was no wonder that the Recipe was of Legendary quality!

    ¡°Little Ah Fei, you can have the Recipe. Although five attempts is not much, I hope you actually produce more than one. I¡¯d be willing to buy it!¡± Lady Casanova said after thinking about it for a moment.

    If such a Recipe was handed over to the cksmiths in their guild, it would got down the drain, no doubt about it. Not only would they see the heavy investment go up in smoke, they would walk away none the stronger! Even with Blue-grade Recipes, their cksmiths only had a 1% Sess Rate. If they were to make Violet equipment, it was almost equivalent to making nothing. If you put this Legendary Recipe on their table, they would not even dare touch it!

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s hands the chances of making two sets out of five chances were almost zero, but she could at least get on Jiang Fei¡¯s good side. There was no point offending Jiang Fei for absolutely nothing.

    ¡°You have my thanks!¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted.

    Following that, Jiang Fei took the second item from the treasure chest.

    Contract: Real Estate (Contract, Epic)

    Remarks: yers holding a ¡°Contract: Real Estate¡± can go to Dawnlight City¡¯s City Hall to exchange it for a property. yers can either choose to use it formercial purposes, or use it as a guild base!

    ¡°Ah Fei. I just need to know one thing. Do you see any Territory Orders in the treasure chest?¡± Lady Casanova had never been more solemn.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Okay then! I am hereby offering 10,000 gold coins for the Contract!¡±

    No wonder Lady Casanova was the leader of a guild. She was quick and decisive. If the best thing was not avable, she would settle for the second best!

    There were advantages and disadvantages of using real estate in Dawnlight City as a guild base. When a guild has a base situated in the city, the system would only allow other guilds to attack the base if guild war has been officially dered. If guild war has not been dered, yers whounch attacks on the guild base would all be recognized as yer Killers by the NPCs. They would have the NPC guards to answer to!

    Using real estate as a guild base was rtively safer. Even if another guild had malicious intent, they would have to go to the City Hall and dere war. The guild with a base in the city would be given an additional three-days grace for preparations.

    However, the drawbacks were just as ring. Although there was a danger of people raiding guild bases that were constructed via Territory Orders, the offensive and defensive aspects of such castles were on an entirely new level, unlike the houses in the city. These castles were almost impossible to attack. Moreover, these guild bases were usually built at good grinding spots,plete with stable tax and resources. None of these advantages were avable to guild headquarters within the city!

    Of course, the cost of using a Territory Order to build a guild base was far more than owning a property in the city. The Aristocrats had spent 50,000 gold coins for thend itself. We would not even know where to start after that. Construction ¡ª materials ¡ª NPCbor, none of them were cheap!

    However, both types of guild bases had one thing inmon. It escted these guilds to another level. Guilds without bases could only amodate a maximum of 20,000 people. If they wanted to recruit more people after that, they could only resort to sub-branches. However, many things could go wrong with them. During guild wars, you could easily start an idental friendly fire situation with a sub-guild member.

    From this ascended guild level onwards, each guild member would be given an additional buff ording to the guild level. Low-level guilds had none of this!

    Therefore, Lady Casanova was quick to grab hold of the next best alternative. It was far inferior to the Territory Order, but it was still better than nothing!

    ¡°11,000 gold coins!¡± Rosette Rose raised the price.

    ¡°Huh? You guys want it too?¡± Lady Casanova was surprised. She had thought that Jiang Fei and the others would not be interested in this thing. After all, ns could not have a base! She had only offered the price of 10,000 gold coins out of courtesy!

    ¡°We¡¯re thinking of opening a shop. Ah Fei needs somece for him to sell his wares!¡± Rosette Rose said with a smile.

    ¡°This...¡± Lady Casanova frowned. She really wanted this deed to close the gap between her guild and The Aristocrats. However, Rosette Rose appeared firm in her stance. Lady Casanova knew better than to attempt outbidding one of these tycoons.

    ¡°Younger brother Ah Fei, would you reconsider?¡± Lady Casanova did not immediately ce a new bid. Instead, she turned to Jiang Fei. Even with her 15,000 gold coins with her, looking at how calm Rosette Rose looked, Lady Casanova was not confident at all. So, she could only think of a way to obtain the deed through a favor!

    ¡°Alright, 10,000 and it¡¯s yours! You guys owe me one!¡± Jiang Fei said after thinking about it.

    ¡°Ah Fei, are you dumb? We have a lot of money. They can¡¯tpete with us at all!¡± Rosette Rose was very disgruntled. She made sure that everyone in the n heard it.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s no point in us opening a shop. I won¡¯t stay in the city and hammer stuff all day long. I cater to the upper-ss, and they¡¯re mainly sold to the four major guilds. There¡¯s no need to waste time and energy opening a shop, it¡¯spletely unnecessary.¡± Jiang Fei shared his thoughts.

    ¡°Well, we should at least juice more cash from them!¡± Rosette Rose¡¯s profiteering nature was truly core-deep.

 Chapter 119 - Bloodlordâ€™s Chestplate

    <h4>Chapter 119: Bloodlord¡¯s Chestte</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like taking that much advantage of them. The four major guilds are caught up in some tense power struggle at the moment. We don¡¯t need to add to that pressure!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. Due to his rtionship with the mysterious ring, Jiang Fei had developed an open mind. His vision was not just limited to Dawnlight City. When the inter-city teleportation hubs opened, the major guilds of Dawnlight City should be properly developed and prepared to face the other four main cities. In-fighting would do them no good whatsoever.

    ¡°Fine then! You¡¯ve epted their offer anyways!¡±

    Rosette Rose was still disgruntled, but Jiang Fei had already given the word in public. It would be distasteful to attempt undermining him.

    After the trade was done, there was still one gemstone and 10,000 gold coins in the treasure chest.

    Earth Essence (Quest Item, Normal)

    Remarks: It is as if you can feel the power of the Earth from this gem!

    ¡°That¡¯s my quest item!¡± Jiang Fei showed Lady Casanova the Earth Essence, then kept it in his backpack.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lady Casanova nodded. The White grade Quest Item was truly meaningless to her. Moreover, since Jiang Fei had already allowed her to take the deed, she had to return his good will.

    After Jiang Fei picked up the remaining 10,000 gold coins, the total profit from the Unknown Dungeon was around 22,000 gold coins. Of course, the price of the Smithing Recipe had not been included, and Jiang Fei had prevented Rosette Rose and Lady Casanova from fighting over the deed. Otherwise, they would have yielded far more Gold.

    ording to the agreement, Jiang Fei handed 15% of the proceeds, equivalent more than 3,000 gold coins to Lady Casanova. The remaining was equally divided among his team members.

    Everyone was very pleased with the Unknown Dungeon trip. The girls from the n had obtained some equipment, and each of them had even received a small amount of 2,000 gold coins.

    Lady Casanova had also profited from this trip. Although she had spent about six or seven thousand gold coins, she had obtained a deed! It greatly paled before The Aristocrats¡¯s Territory Order, but it would still help her cause. It could narrow the gap between the two guilds!

    Jiang Fei had profited the most. He had not only obtained a Blue grade shoe Recipe, but also an Epic set Recipe! Its potential alone was already pleasing enough to Jiang Fei!

    As the Unknown Dungeon had been cleared, everyone parted ways. After leaving the team, Jiang Fei brought the Earth Essence and arrived at the Princess¡¯ cave.

    Things inside the cave had dramatically changed. The Snakes and green-named Zombies were all gone. They had all been reced by a Dragonoid-type monster!

    These monsters walked upright like humans. Their bodies were covered with rough scales ¡ª they had the heads of dragons and thick tails. They looked menacingly vicious!

    Dragonoid Guard (Dragonoid, Elite)

    Level: 60

    Health Points: 1,500,000

    Attack Power: 2,500

    Skills: Charge, Rupture, Smash, Cleave.

    Remarks: It is said that Dragonoids are hybrids of Nagas and Humans, but the Nagas do not ept them. The Nagas just treat them as ves.

    ¡°§¬§ä§à§ä§í? (Naganguage: Who are you?)¡± A Dragonoid Guard who seemed to be a lowly captain stopped Jiang Fei. The tone in his voice was one of arrogance and contempt.

    ¡°§Á§ç§à§é§å§Ó§Ú§Õ§Ö§ä§î§á§â§Ú§ß§è§Ö§ã§ã§Ñ§ª§Ù§Ñ§Ò§Ö§Ý§Ý§Ñ! (Naganguage: I want to see Princess Isabe)¡± Jiang Fei shot back fluently.

    ¡°§±§à§Ø§Ñ§Ý§å§Û§ã§ä§Ñ, §±§à§Õ§à§Ø§Õ§Ú (Naganguage: Wait here!)¡± As Jiang Fei spoke theirnguage, the Dragonoid Guards became a lot friendlier towards him, albeit retaining the edge in their postures.

    Not long after, the Dragonoid Guard returned. This time, the Dragonoid¡¯s attitude had changed a full 180 degrees. He became very polite towards Jiang Fei, a human, ¡°§±§à§Ø§Ñ§Ý§å§Û§ã§ä§Ñ, §ã§Ý§Ö§Õ§å§Û§ä§Ö§Ù§Ñ§Þ§ß§à§Û (Naganguage: Pleasee with me!)¡±

    Jiang Fei followed the Dragonoid Guard all the way inside, and realized that there were probably a hundred guards within! Some of their superiors were even ranked as Advanced Elite monsters!

    ¡°Damn! Does this ck Naga prince have a sisterplex? Is he in a rtionship with Isabe? Why would he go to such lengths for her?¡± Jiang Fei groaned. He was perplexed. After all, prince and princesses and the like have always been wrought by politics. Moreover, these two were siblings. Something had to be going on between them!

    ¡°Verdure Glider, you¡¯re here?¡± When Jiang Fei arrived at the big hall where Isabe¡¯s coffin was ced, the ck Naga prince Aeneidstrasza sauntered over to him.

    ¡°You bastard, how dare you show yourself here!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediatelyshed out at the ck Prince. That guy had tossed him into a rather messed up situation back then!

    ¡°Haha! Look at you, you look like you¡¯re doing fine!¡±

    The ck Naga Prince could not care less about Jiang Fei¡¯s outrage. He was nothing like those old-fashioned, arrogant Nagas.

    ¡°F*ck you! I barely made it back!¡± Jiang Fei snarled.

    It was precisely due to their previous meeting that Jiang Fei knew how this guy thought. This was why he had resorted to such crudenguage, not having to worry about this guy suddenly bing angry and chopping him to death on the spot.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, why have youe to see me this time?¡± At that moment, Isabe¡¯s soul appeared in front of Jiang Fei. As she was now supported by her brother, she had a far more arrogant look on her face.

    ¡°Oh! I found this!¡± Jiang Fei took out the Earth Essence out and juggled it in one hand.

    Princess Isabe¡¯s eyes were instantly attracted to the Earth Essence. Her eyes followed the Earth Essence as it rose and fell on Jiang Fei¡¯s palm. She was afraid that Jiang Fei might just drop the treasure.

    ¡°Quickly give it to me! I will reward you ording to the agreement!¡±

    The system had already acknowledged the changes made to the Quest, so there was no way for Isabe to go back on her words!

    ¡°Ding! You havepleted the quest! Obtained 120,000 Experience Points. Obtained Bloodlord¡¯s Chestte!

    The Earth Essence in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands disappeared, and part of the quest waspleted. He also received the partial rewards for that portion.

    Bloodlord¡¯s Chestte (Chainmail, Quality: Excellent)

    Physical Defense +120

    Magic Defense +40

    Strength: +5

    Vitality: +8

    Equip: Allows you to acquire the skill Bloodshield. 50% of your lost Health Points would be stored in the Health pool. When your Health Points fall below 50%, you can use the Health Points stored inside the Health pool to heal yourself. Health Points equivalent to the total amount of Health Points you have can be stored. When you are out of battle, the Health Points in the Health pool would be slowly drained. You can only use the Health pool once every minute.

    Level Requirement: 25

    ¡°Good equipment!¡± Jiang Fei stared at the Bloodlord¡¯s Chestte in delight. After he reced his Chestte, his Defense increased a little, but more importantly, he had obtained a life-saving skill. As he would be apanied by Healers, Jiang Fei would easily be able to fill the Health pool up. From there on, he could basically heal himself on demand! This was equivalent to him having an extra life!

 Chapter 120 - Fighting Instructor

    <h4>Chapter 120: Fighting Instructor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After equipping the Bloodlord¡¯s Chestte, Jiang Fei left the cave with broad, happy strides. After all, this chick had reinforced her position. Jiang Fei could no longer ckmail her whenever he felt like it, so he did the wise thing and promptly left.

    When Jiang Fei returned to Dawnlight City, it was already quitete. After Jiang Fei received the materials for the Crystallized Boots that Lady Casanova had sent to him, the server was already announcing its closure of the night. By the time he deposited the materials in his bank, it was six o¡¯clock in the morning. Jiang Fei left the game and returned to reality.

    His sses were boring as usual. By noon, Sun Mengmeng stalked up to Jiang Fei to specifically remind him that he was not allowed to be absent from the get-together on Saturday.

    As today was Friday, the afternoon sses were brief, and the dismissal was far earlier.

    After school, Jiang Fei did immediately head home. Instead, he went to a store and bought a strongbox. Then, he went to a quiet alley and withdrew ten sets of Medium Healing Potions from the Spatial Ring!

    Although there were about 300 Medium Healing Potions in ten sets, each bottle was tiny ¡ª one strongbox could fit them all!

    After he was done preparing everything, Jiang Fei dialed Han Tianyu¡¯s phone number.

    ¡°Hoho, Ah Fei, you haven¡¯t contacted me in a while, how have you beentely?¡± Han Tianyuughed and said.

    ¡°How else can I be? Been busy with school life and all that. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t been to high school... Forget it, for a tycoon like you, school is definitely different!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head in frustration.

    ¡°Hoho, just wait until you get to university. You¡¯ll have so much free time. I¡¯m not even in university most of the time.¡±

    Han Tianyu chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s just you. I haven¡¯t heard of any universities with so many free periods!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and continued, ¡°By the way, I have some potions in hand ¡ª how should I hand it over to you?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Han Tianyu thought about it for a moment. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Wait for me at the school gate, I¡¯ll pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. Han Tianyu¡¯s proposal had been exactly as he had hoped. Sending the crate all the way to Manda Square was extremely daunting. It was not the journey, it was not the physical burden. He was only afraid of bumping into Xiong Da and his siblings! The three of them were pretty normal in the game. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s hair would stand on its ends whenever he thought meeting them in the real world!

    Not long after, Han Tianyu¡¯s sports car arrived at the school gate. The moment Jiang Fei got into the car, Han Tianyu gassed it.

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of 300 bottles here. I¡¯ll give you another 300 bottles next week!¡± Jiang Fei patted the strongbox in his arms.

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll send 300,000 over when I get back! Ah Fei, honestly speaking, do you really not need any extra funds? We can¡¯t do anything about the price offered by the military, but I have money!¡± Han Tianyu said with a smile. 1,000 per bottle of such a life-saving elixir was way too cheap. Han Tianyu was genuinely treating Jiang Fei like his actual brother!

    ¡°I know that you have money, but that price is insanely high. It doesn¡¯t even cost that much to produce!¡± Jiang Fei was telling the truth. After all, this potion only cost 30 silver coins per bottle, which was equivalent to 3 dors in cash.

    ¡°Alright! Since you are so persistent, I hereby thank you on behalf of the front-line soldiers. With these things, they would not have to return to their families, wrapped up in the country¡¯s g!¡± Han Tianyu sighed and said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It was a dark topic. Jiang Fei had seen with his own eyes that even generals of Chen Kaiyin¡¯s level could lose their lives without any warning. One could only imagine the conditions on the front lines.

    ¡°But, anyway, can¡¯t you make more of these potions? We need them in the thousands. Our soldiers are stretched out all over the ce. I hope we can reach more of them!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll try my best to find a way!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he quickly added, ¡°Oh yeah, big brother Yu, I¡¯m nning to learn some self-defense, I need an instructor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Ah Loong and the boys can easily do that!¡± After he said that, Han Tianyu suddenly grinned rather mischievously. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you somewhere fun!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Jiang Fei asked, curious.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive!¡± Han Tianyu mysteriously murmured.

    Han Tianyu continued to drive, and they soon arrived at the entrance of a huge hall.

    Jiang Fei looked out the window of the car. The hall¡¯s signboard was truly eye-catching ¨C Skilled Martial Arts Center!

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s get inside!¡± Han Tianyu threw his car keys to an attendant and walked into the hall with Jiang Fei. He was a frequent visitor, so those were all routine actions.

    ¡°Big brother Yu, why are we here?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking for a fighting instructor? There¡¯s one right here!¡± Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention Ah Loong and the boys?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Those guys are good at taking lives, but they¡¯re pretty bad at teaching others. I know just the right guy for you!¡± Han Tianyu said with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Who are you talking about? Is he or she that good?¡± Jiang Fei became even more curious.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon!¡± Han Tianyu did not answer. Instead, he led Jiang Fei into the depths of the hall. He was so familiar with the ce that it seemed like he had been here for at least a hundred times.

    The two of them walked until they arrived at the door of a training room. Han Tianyu pressed at themunicator on the door.

    ¡°Xiao Xi, are you there?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Big brother Tianyu,e in!¡± A pleasant female voice came through themunicator. At the same time, the door of the training room was unlocked with a click.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to find some chick?¡± Jiang Fei was clearly dissatisfied. He was not nning to learn some mboyant, impractical techniques.

    ¡°Hoho, you¡¯ll find out very soon!¡± Han Tianyu said as he pushed the door and went in the room.

    ¡°Ehh? Jiang Fei, you¡¯re here too?¡± The girl in the room was surprised when she saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei looked at the girl in front of him, but was unable to even recognize her remotely.

    This girl was beautiful. She was about the same age as Jiang Fei. She was tall and slim. At that moment, she was in a white martial arts robe. Her nose was sharp and defined, and her temples were glittering with droplets of sweat from her strenuous exercise.

    ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Jiang Fei wondered. If he had met such a beautiful and energetic in the past, it would be practically impossible for him to have no impression of her!

    ¡°Haha, Ah Fei, have you forgotten?¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Have we met before?¡± Jiang Fei was still as clueless.

    ¡°Thank you foring to see my father thest time,¡± the girl said to Jiang Fei with a smile on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re General Chen¡¯s daughter?¡± Jiang Fei asked. After all, thest time he saw this girl, Chen Kaiyin had been on the verge of death. This girl had been crying so much that her eyes were swollen, so Jiang Fei could not recognize her at all.

    ¡°Hoho, this is Chen Xi, Uncle Chen¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Han Tianyu gave Jiang Fei a look, telling Jiang Fei that Chen Xi had no clue about the potions.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Chen Xi.¡±

    Jiang Fei smiled and greeted Chen Xi. He was pleased to know that his secret had been guarded so tightly. After all, the lesser people who knew about it, the better.

    ¡°Hehe, we should be about the same age. I¡¯ll call you Ah Fei, just like big brother Tianyu. You can call me Xiao Xi!¡± Chen Xi had a really vibrant personality.

    ¡°Okay, you guys know each other now! Xiao Xi, Ah Fei was just looking for a fighting instructor. It just so happens that you¡¯re on break, so I¡¯ll leave Ah Fei in your hands. You two have fun!¡±

    As Han Tianyu spoke, he shed Jiang Fei an evil smile and left.

 Chapter 121 - Taking It Down a Peg or Two

    <h4>Chapter 121: Taking It Down a Peg or Two</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah Fei, you wanna learn how to fight?¡± Chen Xi looked at Jiang Fei curiously.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, slightly hesitant. Chen Xi was slim and slender. She did not look like the fighting instructor that Jiang Fei had in mind. However, since Han Tianyu had left him here alone, it would be rude to walk out now.

    He was not taking Chen Xi one bit seriously. First of all, she looked to be about his age, and she was a female. Jiang Fei could not convince himself that she had any skills to speak of. At most, she was probably just like Sun Mengmeng, someone who knew how to pose and look good in artistic stances, butcked real power. She could probably knock regr joes about, but Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength and conditioning had long surpassed an average person. How far could skills help when it came to standing against a low-powered superhuman?

    ¡°Alright! Come at me, I wanna see how good you are!¡± On the other hand, Chen Xi was taking him seriously. Firstly, Jiang Fei was Han Tianyu¡¯s friend. Secondly, her own father respected Jiang Fei greatly. For the past two days she had been nursing her father back to health. In return, he had bombarded her ears with non-stop praises of this kid.

    ¡°Are you sure? What if I hurt you by ident?¡± Jiang Fei was a little hesitant. He did not believe that Chen Xi was that good. One had to know that Jiang Fei was no longer an ordinary person. Having gone through ten bottles of Evolution Blood, he had to at least be on par with a champion level boxer. Moreover, he still did not know how to control his strength. It would be bad if he identally injured someone else!

    ¡°Hehe, just do it. If you really manage to hurt me, then you won¡¯t be needing this lesson!¡±

    Chen Xi smiled confidently.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ming, let me warn you in advance, I¡¯m stronger than I look!¡± Jiang Fei gave a warning before he initiated his attack. Even though Chen Xi¡¯s appeared to be slim enough for him to fold her in two, she was donned in an actual training gi, in her own private training room, in the martial arts center. She should be able to minimize any potential damage!

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± She casually beckoned for Jiang Fei toe forward with her hands. At the same time, the corners of her mouth curled slightly. She had made up her mind. Jiang Fei was not taking her seriously. It was time to bring him down to earth!

    ¡°Hah!¡± Jiang Fei shouted, throwing a punch. It resembled an actual punch, for he had limited training from his brief stint in the national service. However, it was sloppy, unpracticed, and all over the ce.

    ¡°Heh...¡± As soon as she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s punch, the girl chuckled. As the saying goes, ¡°the insider knows the ropes, while the outsider just goes along for the ride.¡± Chen Xi could tell that Jiang Fei was aplete amateur. The punch had given it all away.

    Chen Xi dodged the punch with ease. At the same time, she casually lifted her hand and positioned her palm so that Jiang Fei¡¯s fist wouldnd on it.

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re pretty strong!¡± When they touched, Chen Xi was slightly surprised. If there was anything praiseworthy about the punch, it did pack quite some power.

    ¡°But strength isn¡¯t everything!¡± As Chen Xi¡¯s voice fell, she grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist and swept his legs from beneath him with her own, sending him off bnce.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Chen Xi dodging his punch was not much of a surprise. After all, Han Tianyu had sent him to her, so she definitely had to have some skill. Flipping him over was something else entirely.

    Jiang Fei was no longer the slouch that he was. It would be a stretch to call his punch lightning-quick, but it was definitely swift enough to catch any average joe in the face. Chen Xi had not only dodged his punch. She had actually grabbed hold of his wrist, and gave his charge that little oomph to send him overshooting way past her. This young girl had actual technique!

    *Dok dok dok dok...* Jiang Fei ran five or six steps forward before he finally regained his footing. After all, Jiang Fei had more than just strength. He had more finesse, agility, and dexterity than most others his age. Any other person would have ended up on the ground!

    ¡°Ooh. You¡¯re pretty fit!¡± Chen Xi was surprised. She had expected him to fall t on his face. That had been her intention after he had indirectly stated that she might get hurt. Girls were natural masters when it came to holding grudges! How dare he look down on her.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Fei remained as clueless as before. As he had never learned how to fight before, he really thought that this was a test.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell with just one move, try again!¡± Unhappy that she could not send him t on his face, she decided to get herself another attempt.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei naively thought that she was genuinely putting him to the test, so he nodded and threw a punch at Chen Xi once again!

    ¡°Hai!¡± As she shouted, Chen Xi lowered her body and got beneath Jiang Fei¡¯s punch. At the same time, she grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist with both of her hands and tugged. Borrowing Jiang Fei¡¯s momentum, she flipped Jiang Fei over her head!

    *Thud*

    As Chen Xi had been holding back prior to this, Jiang Fei had managed to regain his bnce. This time, she was determined to teach him a lesson, so Jiang Fei did not stand a chance. After flying upwards in a semi-circle, he went crashing back on the ground.

    ¡°Damn... you have no mercy...¡± Although a thick mat covered the ground, it was not a light fall for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmph! I dare you to look down on me next time!¡± Chen Xi muttered softly. At the same time, the smile on her face widened, and she gestured with her hands once more.

    ¡°Again!¡± From where hey on the ground, the glimmer of her gloating smile reached his eyes. Provoked and annoyed, he clenched his fists and got right up with another bullrush.

    ¡°Nice punch!¡± Chen Xi smiled slightly, casually side-stepping him. Then, she raised a foot and kicked Jiang Fei in the butt.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± The kick did not really hurt. But Jiang Fei had charged at her with all his might. That kick had given him just enough momentum to run headlong into the wall.

    ¡°How are you so fast? You only seem to need one move, and I end up making a fool out of myself...¡± Jiang Fei looked bitter. He had to admit that this girl was a true master. All this while, even now, she only seemed to be toying with him...

    ¡°Ah ah. In terms of raw speed, you are something. I can¡¯t keep up with that. But I can read you like a book. Your bodynguage says it all. Know thy enemy...¡± Chen Xi smiled.

    ¡°Are you in the special force?¡± Jiang Fei asked. After all, this was the daughter of a General. He would not be surprised if she was also part of the military.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a student!¡± Chen Xi said with a smile.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled. She was so skilled that for a moment, he genuinely thought that she had actually already served the army for several years alongside her father since birth!

    ¡°I¡¯m still studying in a military school, but I am also an assistant instructor!¡± Chen Xi exined. At that moment time, her eyes had already curved upwards into crescent moon-like shapes. Clearly, she was pleased to see that Jiang Fei was convinced of her skills now!

    ¡°Fighting course instructor? F*ck me!¡± Jiang Fei swore at Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu had set him up into making a fool of himself. This was why Han Tianyu had deliberately omitted such vital information about this unassuming girl.

    If Han Tianyu had told mentioned that this Chen Xi was an actual professional fighting instructor, would he even dare look down on her?

 Chapter 122 - Novice Divine Blacksmith!

    <h4>Chapter 122: Novice Divine cksmith!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t have doubts about your physical conditioning. But you¡¯re no use in a fight. No battle awareness, no instinct. We¡¯ll have to work on that!¡± Chen Xi said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had already prepared himself for this long ago. After all, he had absolutely no experience in such matters. If he wanted to achieve something, he would have to work harder!

    ¡°Mmm! Let¡¯s not even delve into technique just yet. Today, I¡¯ll help you develop somebat awareness and hone your instincts!¡±

    Chen Xi smiled knowingly.

    ¡°How?¡± Jiang Fei asked stupidly.

    ¡°Do you watch martial arts movies?¡± Chen Xi smiled and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, but he did not know what Chen Xi had in mind.

    ¡°Then you have probably heard this phrase before: Before you learn how to hit others...¡± Chen Xi said slowly.

    ¡°Learn how to get hit first...¡± Jiang Fei subconsciously followed.

    ¡°Bingo! You got it right! Your reward... Starts now!¡±

    Chen Xiughed and charged at him.

    ¡°Damn! Slow down!¡± Jiang Fei had a bad feeling about this. He quickly took a step back, but she had gained far too much ground. Although Jiang Fei was faster than Chen Xi, his mind was a mess and did not know how tomand his body. Her elbow struck Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder as she once again swept his legs from beneath him.

    Jiang Fei went down to the ground with another ¡®ah.¡¯

    ¡°Get up! Again!¡± By then, Chen Xi had already entered her instructor state. The smile on her face was gone, and she was barking orders at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Chen Xi knew how to hold back. Her attacks were painful, but Jiang Fei remained rtively unharmed. Moreover, Jiang Fei knew that one could never pick up martial arts without suffering.

    The training course went on. Most of itprised of Jiang Fei¡¯s back mming on the mat and him working to get back up.

    Jiang Fei could not tell if it was the additional ten points of Intelligence and Spirit or if he was born with talent. He started making vast improvements. In the beginning, he seemed to fall to the ground upon Chen Xi¡¯s intent. Eventually, he was able to make use of his sheer speed and dexterity and evade Chen Xi for a short while. Although the skill gap between both of them was still cavernous, Jiang Fei¡¯s progress came as a huge surprise to Chen Xi.

    Four hours of merciless beatingter, Han Tianyu finally came to pick him up.

    ¡°Ah Fei, how was the training?¡± Han Tianyu asked smugly.

    ¡°F*ck you...¡± Jiang Fei could not even spare the strength to rant at him about his little trick...

    ¡°Ah Fei, when you get home, take a hot bath to loosen up your muscles. I¡¯m usually always here on the weekends. If you have time, you cane over and receive more training!¡± Even Chen Xi had started breathing hard. Her nose and temple dripped with sweat. After all, beating a human punching bag up for hours straight was no cakewalk. Moreover, she had to constantly hold back, and it was actually more tiring.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The few short hours had taught Jiang Fei much aboutbat. His technique was just as sloppy as before, but Jiang Fei could now sense danger, even from the unseen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Han Tianyu gestured for Jiang Fei to leave. Then, he turned to Chen Xi and said, ¡°Silly, you should go shopping more often. Stop staying in this practice room all day. If you be that good at martial arts, who would dare to marry you in the future?¡±

    ¡°Why do you care? You¡¯re not the one marrying me!¡± Chen Xi rolled her eyes at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°It¡¯s for your own good!¡±

    Han Tianyu smiled, then turned to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    When they returned to Han Tianyu¡¯s car, Jiang Fei finally regained the energy to open his mouth.

    ¡°Big brother Yu, you¡¯re really mean. You conveniently neglected to inform that Xiao Xi was that good, huh?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, if I warned you beforehand, what surprise would there be for you?¡±

    ¡°Your sister...¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Yeah! Xiao Xi¡¯s my sister!¡± Han Tianyu said innocently, mimicking Xiong Er from the other day. Then, he began tough his head off.

    ¡°Quitughing... just drive already, my mother needs me home soon!¡± Annoyed, Jiang Fei gave Han Tianyu a shove. The man wasughing so hard that he was almost out of breath. Although Jiang Fei had informed beforehand, it was already getting ratherte. His mother was worried, so she had given him a call, urging him to go home!

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stopughing...¡± After what seemed like ages, Han Tianyu finally stoppedughing. Then, he started the car and sent Jiang Fei home.

    When he got home, Jiang Fei rapidly gobbled down a small serving. As he had spent quite a lot of time today at the Martial Arts Center, it was alreadyte by the time he got home. It was already past ten o¡¯clock. While eating, his mother nagged at the top of his lowered head. Then, he quickly went back to his room.

    Jiang Fei gently touched the mysterious ring on his hand and logged into the game once again.

    As soon as he logged in, Jiang Fei went straight to the bank and extracted the materials handed to him by the Magithieves. Jiang Fei had promised Lady Casanova 50 Blue grade shoes, so Lady Casanova had given him enough materials of 15 sets of that. A total of 750 sets of materials!

    With thatrge number of materials at hand, Jiang Fei got to work on the anvil.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Crystallized Boots! Profession Experience +20!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Smithing failed...¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Crystallized Boots! Profession Experience +20!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for leveling up your Profession! Your current Profession level ¨C Divine cksmith (Apprentice)!¡±

    ¡°Ha! My Profession actually leveled up!¡± Jiang Fei was happy. He immediately tried to read up on more information.

    It took some time before Jiang Fei¡¯s Profession level rose from Apprentice Divine cksmith to Novitiate Divine cksmith. His Smithing and Jewelry Crafting Sess Rates had shot up by 10% and his Upgrade Bonus Rate gained another 2% sess rate.

    Also, Ice Burst¡¯s cooldown had been reduced by one second. It was not much, but it still improved Jiang Fei¡¯sbat effectiveness! After all, Divine cksmith was a Profession. So, when he leveled up, the improvement of his production skills was far more significant than the increase in hisbat effectiveness!

    After he finished reading the details of his Profession advancement, Jiang Fei continued to craft more Crystallized Boots. Sure enough, there was a visible increase in his sess rate.

    The equipment¡¯s high level meant a horrendously low sess rate but Jiang Fei was still churning them out at close to 30% sess rate, and his Upgrade Bonus Rate was about 15%!

    As he smithed and smithed, time flew by. Crystallized Boots was a Level 25 Blue grade equipment, so he needed half a minute to craft one. By the time Jiang Fei used up all 750 sets of materials, six hours had passed!

    ¡°Damn! No wonder all the major guilds recruited so many Profession yers. If one equipment takes 30 minutes to make, only a few could be produced a day!¡± Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°Fortunately, Luck is on my side. If I had the Sess Rate of an ordinary Profession yer, I might have died of frustration!¡±

    Having learned of the challenges of craftsmen, Jiang Fei was grateful for not having been put through the experience.

    Jiang Fei stepped back to survey his work of the day. Out of 750 sets of materials, 240 pieces of equipment hade out whole. After all, such fine equipment had a low rate of sess. Fortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s Profession level had increased. Otherwise, one could only dream of getting 200 pieces from him!

 Chapter 123 - Swapping out Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 123: Swapping out Equipment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Out of the 240 pieces of equipment, 35 of them were of the Violet grade. Jiang Fei¡¯s Upgrade Bonus Rate was so high that it was scary to behold. Other Profession yers could never reach his level, not even in their dreams!

    From the Violet pieces of equipment, Jiang Fei picked out a pair of Crystallized Boots that suited him.

    Crystallized Boots [Guard] (Chainmail, Quality: Epic)

    Movement Speed +3

    Jump +2

    Vitality: +10

    Block: +15

    Equip: Allows you to acquire the skill ¨C Intercept. Immediately rushes to the target, if it is an enemy, causes 50 damage and stuns it for a second. If it is a friendly target, the damage from the next attack would be taken by yourself! Maximum skill range is 30 meters. Cooldown: 5 minutes.

    That equipment had abination of both offense and defense. The skill could be used both to kill an enemy and protect an ally. Most useful traits indeed! With this, Jiang Fei could partiallypensate for his mobility issues. Moreover, he could now better defend the Ranged Attackers in his party.

    After he handed over the worst 50 Blue grade Crystallized Boots to the Magithieves, Jiang Fei stored the rest in Rosette Knighthood¡¯s storage. Jiang Fei nned to give all of the remaining to Big Brother Bear and the others, not before the Rosette girls helped themselves to stash first. After all, they were his younger brothers. He owed them that much.

    The girls from the n got to pick first for the simple reason that he knew them first, and was thus closer to them. Also, the Boots were Level 25. Most of Rosette Knighthood was already Level 24 as they often went to Dungeons with Jiang Fei, so they would be able to equip it soon. On the other hand, the highest level yer in Big Brother Bear¡¯s n had just only reached Level 23!

    After he was done with trading, Jiang Fei was finally free to attend to his personal matters. The materials needed for the Ares¡¯s Set were costly. Jiang Fei had spent more than a thousand gold coins for only five sets of materials. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had money in his pocket now. It would have been troublesome ¡ª asking for more loans and throwing pitches for sponsors!

    Set equipment came in a bundle. If the crafting is sessful, the entire,plete set would appear. Failure resulted in the materials going down the drain, along with an attempt count.

    ¡°Fortunately, my Profession gained a level. I have some confidence in my Sess Rate and Upgrade Bonus Rate,¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself and raised his hammer in the air.

    Set equipment always took a long time to make. Moreover, this was a Legendary Grade Recipe. One attempt had taken him an entire ten minutes!

    ¡°Ding! Smithing failed!¡±

    ¡°As expected...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He had been prepared for it, but having the system notify and ring a bell in your face hurt.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Ares¡¯ Set!¡±

    ¡°You kidding me?!¡±

    Jiang Fei was overjoyed. Sess at only the second attempt!

    ¡°Should I continue...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated. After all, he still had three remaining attempts. If he continued to smith, the chances of failure was high. His luck had to be finite. However, if he stopped crafting now and saved it forter when his Profession level and Sess Rate were more favorable, these so-called Legendary Sets would be obsolete and outmoded.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m gonna risk it! I¡¯ve bought the materials anyways, if I don¡¯t use them, they¡¯ll just eat up space!¡±

    Jiang Fei made up his mind. He raised his hammer and continued smithing.

    ¡°Ding! Smithing failed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Smithing failed!¡±

    ¡°F*ck me! As expected, I¡¯ve used up all my luck!¡± Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m going all out!¡± Even though he had failed twice in a row, Jiang Fei was not going to stop. He had turned a blind eye to it. Let¡¯s just get rid of this waste of space, for starters.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Ares¡¯s Set!¡±

    ¡°Ho. Damn. A second sessful craft!¡± Jiang Fei could not even believe his own eyes! He was really lucky today!

    After using up all the materials, Jiang Fei equipped the new Boots and the entirety of the Ares¡¯s Set. Once again, his already impressive attribute points shot into the sky!

    After equipping four new pieces of equipment, Jiang Fei looked at his own attributes.

    Name: Verdure Glider

    Level: 25

    ss: Divine cksmith (Novitiate)

    Experience Points: 112,475/7,250,000

    Health Points: 10,520/10,520

    Mana Points: 500/500

    Physical Attack Power: 128+160

    Physical Defense: 370+625

    Magic Defense: 100+390

    As he discarded his old Level 10 Blue grade equipment for the Level 25 Violet grade equipment, his Health Points exceeded 10,000, while his Physical Defense was nearly 1,000. He was the perfect human version of a boss!

    In terms of skills, Jiang Fei lost some but gained others.

    Now, Jiang Fei had six Defense skills.

    ret Aegis: Instantly increases your Defense so that you only take 50% of the damage for the next three attacks. Cooldown: 5 minutes!

    Armored Bulwark: Once activated, absorbs physical damage equal to 20% of your total Health Points. Lasts for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 5 minutes!

    Iron Will: Immediately removes the effects of Mind Control Spells like Fear, Charm, Mind Control, and others! Cooldown: 3 minutes!

    Demon¡¯s Harbourage: Immediately lifts the shield and reflects the iing ranged magic attack! Skillsts for 3 seconds Cooldown: 5 minutes!

    Eye for Eye: Whenever you take damage, you immediately deal 100+(1% of your Health Points) damage to your attacker!

    Blood Pool: 50% of your lost Health Points will be stored in the Health pool. When your Health Points fall below 50%, you can use the Health Points stored to heal yourself. Health Points can be stored in the Health pool up to the amount of Health Points equivalent to the total amount of Health Points you have. When you are out of battle, the Health Points in the Health pool will slowly drain. You can only use the Health pool once every minute.

    There were more Attack skills ¡ª a total of eight!

    Bash: Continuously swings the zing Hammer thrice, immediately inflict three times of fire damage. Damage of each attack equals to 5% of your total Health Points!

    Ice Burst: Immediately spit out icy cold air in a cone-shaped area in front of you, causing damage equivalent to 10% of your total Health Points to the enemies and freezing them for a second. After they thaw, their Movement Speed is reduced by 50% for five seconds! Cooldown: 59 seconds!

    Battle Cry: Immediately inflicts 100 damage to all enemies within eight meters and reduces their Attack Power by 20% for 10 seconds. Cooldown: 3 minutes! (This skill will generate a lot of aggro!)

    Intercept: Immediately rushes to the target, if it is an enemy, causes 50 damage and stuns for a second. If it is a friendly target, you will take the next hit on the target¡¯s behalf! Maximum skill range is 30 meters. Cooldown: 5 minutes.

    Jumping sh: Immediately jumps to the enemy and attack. This attack will be a guaranteed critical hit and stuns the enemy for one second. The maximum jumping range is ten meters. Cooldown: 1 minute!

    Karate Kick: Immediately causes normal Attack Damage to the enemy and reduces the enemy¡¯s Movement Speed by 80% for 20 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute!

    Mana Burn: Instantly depletes all your Mana Points, burning off 50% of the target¡¯s Mana Points. At the same time, 50% of the total Mana Points consumed is dealt as damage to the target! Cooldown duration: 5 minutes! (Cannot be cast on bosses!)

    Sunder Strike: Deals 400 damage to the enemy immediately and reduces the enemy¡¯s Physical Defense by 20% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 1 minute!

 Chapter 124 - The Incomprehensible World of Tycoons

    <h4>Chapter 124: The Iprehensible World of Tycoons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After packing up, Jiang Fei ced the additional Ares¡¯ Set into the Spatial Ring. This equipment set was unlike any other. It was not easy to make, so Jiang Fei did not casually throw it into the n¡¯s storage.

    After he was done with everything, Jiang Fei noticed that his friend list was shing continuously. Apparently, it was Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Fatty, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei connected to Zhao Feng¡¯s voice chat.

    ¡°Brother Fei, what have you been doing? You were ignoring me for ages!¡± Jiang Fei had spent quite a lot of time crafting equipment. In the blink of an eye, more than seven hours had passed. Of course, Zhao Feng would be worried!

    ¡°I was crafting some equipment just now, but they¡¯re all Chainmail ss. You can¡¯t equip them...¡± Jiang Feiughed and said.

    *Sigh* ¡°If I had known about this earlier, I would have chosen a Heavy Armor ss!¡± Zhao Feng was somewhat frustrated. After all, he had already cleared two Dungeons with the girls from Rosette Knighthood. The equipment that the Heavy Armor ss yers in the n had stood out like Divine treasure!

    ¡°If I manage to get some Magician Jewelry Recipes in the future, I¡¯ll craft some for you!¡± Jiang Feiughed and said.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about what we¡¯re doing now! Where are we going today?¡± Zhao Feng asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s clear the Heroic Mode of ¡°Depths of the Night¡±!¡± Jiang Fei said, after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Okay! It just so happens that I wanna be famous too!¡± Zhao Fengughed and said. After all, whenever a Dungeon of any particr difficulty is cleared for the first time, there would be a city-wide announcement!

    ¡°Mmm! I¡¯ll form a partyter!¡± Jiang Fei was just about to ask the girls from the n to form a party, when he suddenly received a friend request.

    ¡°Ding! ImRichieRich wants to add you as a friend, do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this? What a stupid name...¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°For someone who named himself Verdure Glider, I don¡¯t think you have any right to talk about others like that...¡± Zhao Feng popped up beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Leave me alone...¡± Jiang Fei kicked Zhao Feng angrily. After hesitating for a bit, he finally decided to ept the friend request.

    ¡°Ah Fei, is epting a friendship request from your big brother that difficult?¡±

    Jiang Fei instantly recognized the voice.

    ¡°Big brother Yu... You¡¯re the young master of the powerful Manda Group, how did youe up with such a lousy name?¡± Jiang Fei, rolling his eyes.

    ¡°I just did it because of you, alright? You have a silly name, so, as your big brother, it would not make sense if I did not y along!¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Big brother Yu, what¡¯s your level now?¡± Jiang Fei asked. After all, Han Tianyu had only yed the game for a few days. ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s estimation, Han Tianyu was most probably just stepping out of the Beginner¡¯s Vige!

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m already Level 21!¡± Han Tianyuughed and said.

    ¡°What the f*ck! How is that possible?!¡± Jiang Fei looked as if he had just seen a ghost. Han Tianyu had only yed the game for four days, at most. Getting to half the average level of the game was already quick enough. But to think that he was actually at the frontlines?

    ¡°Because I¡¯m a tycoon!¡± Han Tianyuughed and said. This guy was indeed a tycoon. Han Tianyu had spent money in the real world and acquired a studio that could fit 3000 people. Then, he made the Profession yers in the studio give up on farming gold and grinding levels. All of them were made to help him level up!

    Their job was to attack monsters until the monsters were dying, then bring the monsters to Han Tianyu and let him finish them off. As the yer that dealt the finishing blow would receive 30% of the total Experience from a monster, with thousands of people bringing him near-dead monsters all the time, he could simply stand at a spot and deal the finishing blows. Naturally, his level shot up like a rocket.

    However, there was a price to pay. The thousands of yers that were helping him were in trouble. Not only did their leveling progress grind to a halt, they had also lost out on gold. Every single second they spent was on serving Han Tianyu alone!

    ¡°F*cking hell! You f*cking tycoon!¡± After listening to Han Tianyu¡¯s story about his leveling process, Jiang Fei was speechless!

    ¡°By the way, are you busy? I wanna introduce you to some friends!¡± Han Tianyuughed and said.

    ¡°I was about to attempt a Heroic Dungeon!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You can clear Heroic Dungeons?¡± Han Tianyu asked, doubtfully.

    ¡°Easily!¡± Jiang Feiughed and said. By then, his attributes had grown into something the game had not ounted for. As long as he had Healers behind him, he could kill the boss all by himself!

    ¡°You¡¯re that strong? Great!¡±

    Han Tianyu was instantly overjoyed.

    ¡°What¡¯s great?¡±

    Jiang Fei was a little confused!

    ¡°It just so happens that I need that public announcement!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Why the heck do you need that?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°Juste to where I am now. You¡¯ll understand once you¡¯re here!¡±

    Han Tianyu kept Jiang Fei in suspense.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then said to Zhao Feng who was beside him:

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the Dungeonter,e with me and meet someone!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Zhao Feng asked.

    ¡°Han Tianyu!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°He ys?¡± Zhao Feng was amazed. However, after thinking about it, big figures like him were really busy but ¡°Dawn Break¡± was yed at night when you were asleep. It would not affect your daily life at all. So, it was normal for busy people to y the game as a pastime.

    Following the coordinates provided by Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng arrived at the location very quickly.

    ¡°Ah Fei,e! Over here!¡± Han Tianyu waved. He had chosen to be an Elven Knight in the game. As he was already handsome, to begin with, the elven features turned him drop dead gorgeous. He was a true heartthrob now.

    ¡°Big brother Yu!¡± Jiang Fei greeted Han Tianyu first. Then, he turned around in surprise.

    ¡°Ehh? Happy Drunk? Why are you here?¡±

    At this time, Happy Drunk was standing behind Han Tianyu. Happy Drunk was also really handsome. But while Han Tianyu was ady¡¯s man, Happy Drunk was a pretty boy.

    ¡°I¡¯m with him now...¡± Happy Drunk pointed at Han Tianyu, his tone filled with sadness.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled. One had to know that The Aristocrats was one of the top guilds in Dawnlight City. Naturally, Happy Drunk stood somewhere at the peak. Why was he actually standing behind someone?

    ¡°Oh! Didn¡¯t I tell you already? I¡¯m a tycoon!¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I decide that I would y games together with you? Since it¡¯s a game, we need to get more people to y with us. So I ordered some people to find out which guild is the strongest in Dawnlight City, and they told me that it¡¯s The Aristocrats. Then, I ordered some people to help me buy the guild, but this guy right here actually didn¡¯t agree to it. So, I had to buy the whole Haotian Group. Now, The Aristocrats that is subordinate to the Haotian Group is naturally mine! So, he¡¯s working for me!¡± Han Tianyu smiled to dejected looking Happy Drunk.

    One could only imagine how sad Happy Drunk currently was. His family was also really rich, but they were nothingpared to Han Tianyu, the young master of the ¡°Octopus Group.¡± Happy Drunk had put all his heart and soul into the guild. After he obtained a Territory Order, he had treated this guild like it was his own dear son. How would he be willing to sell it away? However, he never thought that this tycoon had that much money. This tycoon had actually bought his own family¡¯s Haotian Group over!

    Rather than choose to leave the guild that was his own dear son, he could only work under Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Okay then... I really don¡¯t understand the world of tycoons like you...¡± After listening to Han Tianyu¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei smacked himself in the head, hard. The f*ck, a tycoon like Han Tianyu had to be from an entirely different, right?

 Chapter 125 - Are You Planning to Solo the Dungeon?

    <h4>Chapter 125: Are You nning to Solo the Dungeon?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What do you think? Ah Fei, let¡¯s y together?¡± Han Tianyu clearly wanted to drag Jiang Fei into The Aristocrats.

    ¡°Nah, forget it. I have a n!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Even though Han Tianyu was the one with the final say in The Aristocrats now and he would not be pushed around even if he joined the guild, Rosette Rose and the others have always been nice to him. Jiang Fei could not bring himself to leave them without a word.

    ¡°Right! I heard that your n is filled with girls, ranging from lolis to matureddies. You¡¯re truly blessed now. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t leave either!¡± Han Tianyu nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Your sister! It¡¯s nothing like that at all!¡± Jiang Fei groaned.

    ¡°Ha! At least you still have some conscience and are still thinking about my sister!¡± Han Tianyuughed. Then, he turned behind and shouted, ¡°Xiao Xi, Ah Fei¡¯s looking for you!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Tianyu, stop messing around like that. Don¡¯t make me go to your house and beat you up!¡± A pleasant voice came from behind Han Tianyu, followed by an Orc girl.

    Cold Feather Hee (Lepus Race, Warrior)

    Level: 22

    Health: 2785

    Attack Power: 573

    Remarks: A guild officer of The Aristocrats.

    It was Jiang Fei¡¯s fighting instructor Chen Xi. Although she had also chosen to be an Orc, Chen Xi was not as bold as Lady Casanova, who had decided to be a Tauren. Instead, Chen Xi adopted an adorable, bunny girl image.

    There were many Orc factions, but there was hardly any difference between their attribute growth and skill trees. Only the appearance differed. Generally, male yers would choose a rtively fiercer appearance like those of Lionmen or Tigermen. Girls would usually go for a cuter appearance and choose either Cat Race, Fox Race or Lepus Race. A fierce woman like Lady Casanova was definitely one of a kind!

    ¡°Hoho, Xiao Xi, you y ¡°Dawn Break as well!¡± Jiang Fei greeted Chen Xi.

    ¡°Yeah! But big brother Tianyu dragged me into this Aristocrats thingy, and I¡¯m now his assistant!¡± Chen Xi formerly owned a small guild, but the tycoon Han Tianyu had also bought the guild over. Chen Xi¡¯s family was also closely connected to Han Tianyu¡¯s family, so she could not refuse. In the end, she could only ept the merger without a word.

    ¡°By the way, Ah Fei, didn¡¯t you say that you could easily clear a Heroic Mode Dungeon? Let¡¯s hurry and clear the Dungeon. I want that announcement!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Why do you want that? The Aristocrats is clearly the top guild in Dawnlight City now, there¡¯s no need to advertise!¡± Jiang Fei wondered.

    ¡°Why would I do such a pointless thing? I need that announcement for something else entirely!¡± Han Tianyu said, suddenly turning serious.

    ¡°For what?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Young Master, now that I¡¯ve started ying ¡°Dawn Break,¡± if I don¡¯t make a blindingly radiant entrance, that won¡¯t do!¡± Han Tianyu said, sounding narcissistic.

    ¡°That¡¯s even more pointless!¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes in frustration.

    ¡°Did you just realize that he¡¯s a silly goat...¡± Chen Xi had known Han Tianyu way longer,pared to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah, stop dilly-dallying! Let¡¯s hurry!¡± As Han Tianyu talked, he sent a party invitation to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei had no choice but to ept.

    After he joined the party, Jiang Fei discovered that only Chen Xi and Happy Drunk were in Han Tianyu¡¯s party, other than himself. No one else had been invited.

    ¡°Add fatty as well, he¡¯s a powerful support!¡± Naturally, Jiang Fei did not forget Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Shortly after, Han Tianyu had also added Zhao Feng to the party.

    ¡°Yo! Not bad, little fatty. You and Ah Fei are like-minded!¡± Han Tianyu immediatelyughed when saw Zhao Feng¡¯s in-game name, ¡°Meaty Juggernaut.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Zhao Fengughed, embarrassed. It was intimidating, speaking to a person of Han Tianyu¡¯s stature.

    ¡°Okay, Ah Fei, who else do we need?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°There¡¯re five of us now. I¡¯m the main Tank, we just need a Sub-Tank to fill for me in case of emergencies. Then, look for two Healers and one Bandit. The rest can be any Attacker ss!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You, add some people!¡± As Han Tianyu had just joined The Aristocrats, he was not very familiar with the people in the guild. So, he simply gave Happy Drunk the authority to invite others to the party.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Happy Drunk nodded. In less than half a minute, he was done!

    The party had ten people. Jiang Fei was the main tank, Master Wei was the Sub-Tank. The party also had a Temr named, ImRichieRich (Han Tianyu), a Weapon Warrior which was Cold Feather Hee (Chen Xi) and Meaty Juggernaut (Zhao Feng) who was a support. Happy Drunk was a ranged Phantom Marksman, Dagger was a Bandit, Fireball Lord was a Magician, and the two Clerics were Kamimitsu and NoHealMonk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s move!¡± When Jiang Fei saw that everyone had gathered, he led the way out of the city.

    The others followed closely. Jiang Fei was now inmand, he had reced Han Tianyu and Happy Drunk. As Han Tianyu, Chen Xi, and the others knew Jiang Fei in real life, they were not really bothered about it. The people from The Aristocrats had killed a wild Leader Boss with Jiang Fei previously. Their memories of him hade up as off-putting and arrogant. However, there was no doubt that Jiang Fei had the right to be arrogant. His status as the top Tank in Dawnlight City was unparalleled!

    Although these yers from The Aristocrats already looked up to Jiang Fei, their perception of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was still stuck at thest time they battled against the wild boss. How could they possibly think that within a few days, Jiang Fei¡¯s abilities had skyrocketed and was now almost double from what it was at that time. He was basically a Boss, running about freely, doing as he pleased!

    The group soon arrived at the entrance to the Dungeon. After Jiang Fei made Han Tianyu raise the difficulty to Heroic Mode, he was the first to walk into the Dungeon.

    Dungeons always had safe zones right after the entrance, which allowed the yers to make adequate preparations.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go test the waters first. Healers, be ready to heal me at all times!¡± After Jiang Fei finished talking, he walked over to the Tigermen monsters up front.

    In the Heroic Mode of ¡°Depths of the Night,¡± ordinary small monsters were all Level 25 Elite monsters. Their Health Points and Attack Power had increased a fair bit. Also, they now came in groups of 15, not 10. Moreover, these monsters knew how to run away. If you did not kill them in time, they would run to another monster group and seek reinforcements!

    Battle Cry!

    With an Area of Effect skill, Jiang Fei generated the aggro of a small group.

    -1!

    -1!

    -1!

    ...

    These Level 25 Elite monsters were dealing almost no damage to Jiang Fei.

    Not only that, but a lot of damage figures were also appearing above the heads of the monsters.

    -205

    -205

    -205

    ...

    Eye for Eye! The skill was attached to the Ares¡¯s Set. As Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points was over 10,000, this led to a damage reflection of 200. Basically, if a Level 20 Warrior that was fully equipped with White grade equipment attacked these Level 25 Elite monsters would not even be able to match the damage from sheer reflection alone!

    The attacking speed of the Tigermen monsters was blinding. Jiang Fei did not even need to raise his hammer, and the monsters¡¯ Health Points had already dropped by more than 10%!

    Jiang Fei was only losing 10 Hitpoints per second. However, Jiang Fei had more than 10,000 Health Points. Such damage was not even worth noting. On the other hand, the monsters were taking more than 200 damage each. In the blink of an eye, while Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points remained full, the monsters were left half dead.

    ¡°F*cking hell! Are you nning to solo the Dungeon?¡±

    Everyone behind him was dazed, Han Tianyu and Happy Drunk included.

 Chapter 126 - Are You a VIP Player?

    <h4>Chapter 126: Are You a VIP yer?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Even Jiang Fei was surprised by his own strength. He was almost fully equipped with Level 25 Violet equipment. When paired with the high growth of Defense, unique to his Profession, Jiang Fei was a freaking wall.

    Now, these little monsters dealt almost no damage to Jiang Fei. So, the party did not have to stick to the old ways of pushing in slowly. Jiang Fei simply kept walking forward. As the others behind him did not get involved in the battle, Jiang Fei became their sole target. When the small monsters attacked Jiang Fei, the damage was reflected back to them through Eye for Eye, so his aggro only grew firmer.

    However, since Jiang Fei did not fight back and just kept moving forward, the monsters would run away when they have lost 10% of their Health Points. Jiang Fei did not bother to kill them either. If these little critters ran away and brought more of the other monsters back, it would save his time and energy!

    Jiang Fei trudged on forth, while Han Tianyu and the others followed closely. Other than Zhao Feng who activated his Cloud Arts, no one else had to raise his or her weapon. As Zhao Feng was already Level 24, his growth was nothing extraordinary to speak of. However, the others were gaining experience points like no tomorrow.

    ¡°Goddamnit! Ah Fei, if I had known this earlier, I would¡¯ve asked you to bring me here. This leveling speed... you¡¯re way better than those 3000 people!¡± Han Tianyu eximed.

    When Jiang Fei arrived before the first Tigermen boss, Han Tianyu and the others were already about to level up. However, Jiang Fei was surrounded by countless Tigermen Elites. From a distance, any onlooker could only see many red figures, and Jiang Fei would be nowhere to be found.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s field of vision fared far worse. All he could see were damage figures that appeared above the heads of the monsters. There were more than 200 monsters around him, and Jiang Fei had already started turning to his Potions. Even though the amount of Health Points he could recover from the Potions were lesser than the damage to his Health Points that he was receiving, he had more than 10,000 Health Points. These little monsters would never bring him down!

    Battle Cry!

    Ice Burst!

    These two skills were Jiang Fei¡¯s main offensive skills for now. As there were too many small monsters, he was toozy to kill them one by one!

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack as well!¡± Happy Drunk said.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too slow if he¡¯s the only one attacking!¡± Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Melee attackers, don¡¯t rush in. They¡¯ll probably one-hit you guys. Ranged attackers, start attacking. Look for the monsters with low Health Points!¡± Happy Drunk said.

    As the Healers had nothing to do, they helped Jiang Fei clear the monsters along with the other ranged attackers. After the monsters were killed, almost four or five of them in the party had leveled up!

    ¡°F*ck... Are we even ying the same game? Are you a VIP yer?¡± Happy Drunk rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei. They may have tried to help, but none of it mattered. Jiang Fei would have eventually forced his way through the mass of bodies anyway!

    ¡°Hoho,e on! It¡¯s time to fight the boss!¡± Jiang Fei smiled a little. He was probably just as surprised as they were. This three-piece Ares equipment set was truly extraordinary. Nothing short of what you would expect from a Legendary Recipe!

    The first Tigermen boss was a lot strongerpared to the one in the Elite Mode Dungeon. It was Level 28, its Health Points had doubled, and its Attack Power was tremendous. Even so, it was still an Advanced Elite boss.

    After reading through the boss¡¯ attributes, Jiang Fei was relieved. Although this boss could break through his defense, it was nothing to sweat about.

    As expected, when the battle began, the boss¡¯ most powerful skill only dealt around 100 or 200 damage to Jiang Fei. The Healers in the party basically had nothing to do, so they were free to attack the boss along with the other attackers.

    Ten people were attacking the boss. Among the ten, there was Happy Drunk, the Hidden ss. His Hidden ss was a legit Attacker Specialist, unlike Jiang Fei¡¯s Hidden ss. Jiang Fei¡¯s attribute growth was faster than the average Profession, but he was only strong in terms of Defense. When it came to offense, he was way behind.

    However, Happy Drunk was different. Phantom Marksmen already had inherently powerful skills. When paired with Chromatic Evolving Equipment, they were walking cannons. With a total of ten attackers, the Tigermen boss did not evenst two minutes before it died!

    As soon as the Tigermen boss died, more than 400,000 Experience Points was credited. Chen Xi and Zhao Feng leveled up at the same time. Jiang Fei¡¯s Experience Points was now two-thirds of Level 25!

    The Tigermen boss¡¯s corpse disappeared and was promptly reced by a treasure chest.

    Violent Tiger Sword (Two-handed Sword, Quality: Epic)

    Attack Power +352

    Strength: +10

    Agility: +15

    Equip: Ignores 20% of the target¡¯s Defense.

    Level Requirement: 23

    Magic Staff (Staff, Quality: Excellent)

    Physical Attack +40

    Magic Attack +248

    Intelligence: +7

    Equip: Increases your casting speed by 5%.

    Level Requirement: 23

    As it was the first kill, the drops from the first boss were quite good. There were two weapons, one Blue and one Violet.

    ¡°I want the sword! You are so not taking it from me!¡±

    Chen Xi red at Han Tianyu. After all, the only ones in the party who could use Two-handed Swords was her, a Weapon Warrior, and Han Tianyu, a Temr.

    ¡°You take it... You take it... Just stop ring like that!¡± Han Tianyu felt goosebumps springing up. He was afraid that this girl would actually turn up at his doorstep and cause trouble. Of course, Chen Xi was no match for Han Tianyu in martial arts. However, Chen Xi had learned the spirit of never giving up from her father who was a General, so she would never back down. She would not even hesitate toe after him every single day, leaving him no time to do anything else. In the past, Han Tianyu had once experienced this. Today, when he saw how determined Chen Xi was to get the sword, he could only bite down on the pain and let the sword go.

    ¡°Your friend can have this Staff! It seems like the one he¡¯s wearing now is still a Level 10 one.¡± Happy Drunk said. As Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng were not part of The Aristocrats, and having already imed a Violet weapon, Zhao Feng to take the Staff, no matter what. It wasmon etiquette.

    ¡°Oh! If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would¡¯ve forgotten!¡± Zhao Feng smiled and took the Level 25 Epic Staff that he had gotten from the Unknown Dungeon.

    As Zhao Feng and Chen Xi had leveled up at the same time, Zhao Feng had reached Level 25, and could now equip the Staff.

    ¡°F*ck that shit! In the future, if any of you still dare to call me a tycoon, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Happy Drunk rolled his eyes. The design of the Staff in Zhao Feng¡¯s hand was exquisite, and glowed with a violet hue. Anyone could tell that it was an Epic weapon! Moreover, since Zhao Feng only equipped it after he had leveled up, this equipment was definitely a Level 25 equipment. It was countless times better than the Blue Staff on the ground!

    The past two days had not really gone well for Happy Drunk. In the past, people always called him a tycoon. However, a god of tycoons arrived in the game two days ago. In order to acquire his guild, this God of tycoons had bought over his whole family business. It had struck him like a truck. Happy Drunk had been delighted to have bought a Level 15 Violet equipment from Jiang Fei. Now, this random fat guy had just whipped out a Level 25 Epic weapon from his pockets.

 Chapter 127 - Dominating the Heroic Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 127: Dominating the Heroic Dungeon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, the Level 23 Blue staff was handed over to the Magician in The Aristocrats, Fireball Lord. Then, Jiang Fei and others continued to advance.

    After the Tigermen boss was killed, Bearmen started cropping up. Even though these monsters still could not break through Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense, they were much slower. The effectiveness of Jiang Fei¡¯s damage reflection started to tank. Fortunately, an entire party was behind him, waiting to get busy. As they advanced forward, the killing efficiency was still ridiculously high!

    ¡°F*ck this shit, I quit. I had enough of this. What little Elite Mode Dungeons we¡¯ve tried, we¡¯ve always had to be extra careful. Currently, we only have three teams that can enter Elite Mode Dungeons. But now, this guy ispletely destroying a Heroic Mode Dungeon. Are we f*cking ying the same game?¡± Happy Drunk groaned as he half-heartedly drew his bow.

    ¡°Hehe, what do you think? My brother¡¯s pretty strong, right?¡± Han Tianyu looked at Happy Drunk smugly. Han Tianyu was a melee attacker. As there were too many monsters in front, it was simply too messy. He could only remain behind and watch the show.

    ¡°Why are you feeling smug? You¡¯re not the strong one!¡± Chen Xi who was also leftpletely free rolled her eyes at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re brothers. Of course, if Ah Fei¡¯s strong, I can bathe in reflected glory!¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ...

    The group talked andughed. It did not feel like a raid at all. As they continued to advance, they soon got to where the second boss was.

    ¡°F*ck me! A Leader boss?¡±

    When they saw the Bearmen boss, everyone was shocked, Jiang Fei included.

    ¡°F*cking Heroic Difficultyes with f*cking perks, huh. Those with sound mind would not even think of attempting it!¡± Fireball Lord cried out, his eyes wide open.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad! Although this boss is a Leader boss, it¡¯s held down by shackles, and it¡¯s not as strong as a real Leader boss in terms of attributes and such!¡± Jiang Fei said after carefully looking at the boss¡¯s attributes.

    Although this Bearmen boss was a lot stronger than the one in the Elite Dungeon, its strength was more simr to that of the Mutant Empress in the ten-person Unknown Dungeon that they had once cleared. Moreover, this Bearmen boss could not summon minions.

    As soon as the battle began, Jiang Fei quickly learned that this Bearmen boss was not just a little stronger than the former Tigermen boss. Each attack from the boss dealt around 200 or 300 damage. Stronger skills like m and War Stomp dealt more than 500 damage to him. However,pared to Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points that surpassed 10,000, the boss might as well lick his face.

    As Jiang Fei was strong enough, the two Healers behind had turned into attackers and were attacking the boss alongside the others. Naturally, the boss did notst for long. After only a few minutes, Jiang Fei and the others managed to take it down.

    ¡°The second boss is already a Leader boss. There¡¯s no treasure chest, so I¡¯m gonna poke around!¡±

    As Jiang Fei talked, he rolled the corpse over. Suddenly, a Violet light shed!

    Radiant Battle Armor (Chainmail, Quality: Epic)

    Defense +135

    Magic Defense +50

    Strength: +14

    Vitality: +5

    Effect: Your attacks would deal an additional 10% Magic Damage.

    Level Requirement: 23

    This was a little better than Jiang Fei¡¯s Bloodlord Chestte, but it was more attack-based, so Jiang Fei was not really interested. Although Han Tianyu wanted it, he had not reached the required level yet. Thus, it was given to Chen Xi.

    After changing into the Radiant Battle Armor, Chen Xi¡¯s appearance changed significantly. Before that, she was wearing the Level 15 Blue Chestte that Jiang Fei sold to The Aristocrats. That Chestte could only be regarded as sturdy and durable. After it had been reced by the Radiant Battle Armor, as Chen Xi was now fully equipped with silver armor, she immediately became a female General, just like Hua Mn[1]!

    Giant Bear w (Polearm, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Attack +388

    Strength: +15

    Vitality: +8

    Effect: Your attacks have a 10% chance tocerate the enemy, causing 500 bleeding damage in 10 seconds!

    Level Requirement: 23

    To tell the truth, the attributes of this weapon was superior to the Two-handed Sword that Chen Xi previously took, but it looked horrendous. It was basically three massive bear ws crudely stuck to the top of an iron stick, which made it look like Zhu Bajie¡¯s[2] spike-rake from afar.

    ¡°Big brother Tianyu, a godly weapon specially made for you has dropped! Hehe...¡±

    By then, Chen Xi wasughing so hard she could hardly stand up straight.

    ¡°Tycoon, when you walk on the streets with this weapon next time, people should call youndlord instead!¡± Jiang Fei alsoughed.

    ¡°Does any of you want it?¡± Han Tianyu looked at the other party members and realized that no one could use it.

    ¡°Forget it, just leave it with me for now. I haven¡¯t reached Level 23 anyway. Maybe the next boss will drop something better!¡± Han Tianyuforted himself. After all, no matter how good the attributes of the weapon were, it was too embarrassing for him to walk around with a rake in his hand!

    The Bearmen boss had dropped some pretty good stuff. As this was the first kill, it actually yielded two Epic pieces of equipment. Jiang Fei and the others were more eager than ever for the third boss. After all, the second boss had already dropped some Epic equipment, so the final boss had to be the cherry on the icing!

    They continued to move forward. This time, however, Jiang Fei and the others did not encounter the scene where Moliere was already wounded and turning into the Humanoid Demon Lord. Instead, Moliere was already fully transformed and waiting for them there,plete with a group of minions!

    Unsurprisingly, Moliere had also been strengthened into a Leader boss and was now a real boss. Moliere¡¯s attributes were significantly higher than the Bearmen boss. When paired with Moliere¡¯s powerful andplex skills, this boss was way stronger than the second boss!

    After they cleared the Humanoid minions around the boss, the battle began!

    The first phase was simpler. Even though the boss¡¯s Super Smash was powerful, Jiang Fei¡¯s was a walking tank. As the two titans duked it out, the healers were left yawning.

    However, in the second phase, the boss¡¯s Death Gaze and Flesh Rip started giving him some actual trouble. The Heroic Mode Moliere could directly gaze at two yers at a time while also discarding several more pieces of flesh!

    ¡°No holds barred!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. This was the first challenge they faced since entering the Dungeon.

    Happy Drunk was no longer as rxed as before. He fired his arrows with precision and skill, not letting any opportunity pass.

    Zhao Feng had also switched to Fire Art: Scorch at this time, which gave the whole party additional fire damage. Everyone¡¯s damage output had increased significantly. Chen Xi was also dealing a lot of damage with her newly equipped Epic weapon.

    As the party¡¯s damage output was sky high, the loose pieces of flesh did not manage to explode and kill anyone. Soon after, the boss had entered its third phase. It began to eat the Humanoid corpses on the ground to regain some Health Points. Yet again, its significantly high attributes gained another level.

    Previously, the boss could almost kill Jiang Fei right after its diet of dead rotting flesh. Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense was nearly 1,000, and he had more than 10,000 Health Points. He was almost invulnerable. The boss¡¯ diet quickly became irrelevant.

    Moliere, the final boss of the Dungeon was left with no choice but to die like an insignificant bug.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got,¡± Jiang Fei said as he rolled the boss¡¯s corpse over. All of a sudden, a ray of golden light flooded the entire boss hall!

 Chapter 128 - The Exorbitant Price of Divine Art!

    <h4>Chapter 128: The Exorbitant Price of Divine Art!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Divine Art: Holy Lightwell (Skill Book, Quality: Legendary)

    Use: Allows you to learn Divine Art: Holy Lightwell.

    Requirement: Healer sses.

    Effect: Immediately restores 50% of the Health Points of all friendly targets within a radius of 100 meters and restores 5% percent per second for 30 seconds! Cooldown: 8 hours!

    ¡°Holy f*ck! A skill book!¡±

    Even Jiang Fei was stunned.

    This drop was far better than a piece of Legendary equipment and infinitely more valuable! A radius of 100 meters was a truly enormous healing range. It could cover an entire battlefield, upied by more than tens of thousands of people! Moreover, the healing effects of this Divine Art were so powerful and it evensted for 30 seconds. In a guild war, such a skill was definitely enough to turn the tables!

    In ¡°Dawn Break,¡± yers could obtain skills from their respective ss Instructors, but these were regr skills. Some high-level skills were not obtainable from ss Instructors. They could only be obtained by challenging high-level bosses or from Epic and above treasure chests! These high-level skills were also usually referred to as ultimates. These ultimates were almost unreasonably powerful. Just mastering one of such skills was enough to turn a regr yer into one of the elites of the game.

    These high-level skills were mainly divided into several categories: Seal Curse Spells that Magician-type ss yers generally used, Divine Art Magic that Healer-type ss yers generally used, Holy Magic that Support-type ss yers generally used, Ares¡¯s Skills that Warrior-type sses generally used, Fatal Skills that Bandit-type sses generally used, and Apollo¡¯s Skills that Ranged-type attacking sses generally used.

    In addition to these high-level skills, there was a type of ultimate skill that all sses could use ¨C Unparalleled Combat Skills, which could be learned by any yer, regardless of their ss. However, the drop rate of Unparalleled Combat Skill Books was pathetic. On top of that, it only dropped from bosses with the rank of Lord and above!

    The drop rate of other ultimate skill books was slightly better, but it was still below 0.0001%. yers could only sp their hands together and pray, there was no other way around it.

    Jiang Fei and the others only managed to obtain a Divine Art Skill Book from a Leader boss that was somewhere around Level 20, only because of Jiang Fei¡¯s extremely high Luck. Moreover, this was the first Heroic Mode Dungeon cleared in the entire game! So, there was an additional drop bonus!

    Now, Jiang Fei was no longer a fresh beginner. Although he did not have the game guide that was attached to the gaming console, Jiang Fei had already searched for relevant information on the inte during the day. Naturally, he knew the value of these high-level skills!

    ¡°Ah Fei, why didn¡¯t you make it drop an Ares skill book...¡± Han Tianyuined. He was excited, yet disappointed at the same time. Even though the Divine Art Magic skill was powerful, he was a Temr, so he could not use it!

    ¡°Brother Ah Fei, give me a price! We must have this Divine Art skill book!¡±

    It was at that point when Happy Drunk spoke up.

    Even though the standard rules of drop distribution in Dungeons prioritized those who needed it, the value of this skill book was way higher than that of a piece of equipment. Moreover, he did not intend to have the Cleric in the party learn this skill immediately. After all, this powerful skill was an extremely rare find. Unquestionably, without one proving his or her absolute capability and sufficient loyalty, Happy Drunk would not give it away for free!

    If Happy Drunk allowed the Cleric in the party to learn the skill, Jiang Fei could not really say anything about it. However, since Happy Drunk was not going to anyone learn this skill that easily and was nning to keep it for his guildter on, Jiang Fei also had the right to demand for it. It was precisely because of this that Happy Drunk requested that Jiang Fei suggest a price.

    ¡°Yeah! Ah Fei, name a price!¡± Han Tianyu also nodded. This Dungeon was basically soloed by Jiang Fei. If they attempted it themselves, the first boss would have made them their ythings, no matter how many times they tried.

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. If The Aristocrats was Happy Drunk¡¯s guild, then Jiang Fei would not have hesitated to rip him off. Now, The Aristocrats was Han Tianyu¡¯s guild. Jiang Fei could not bring himself to sell anything to his brother.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with your big brother! Happy Drunk, appraise the value of the book now!¡± Han Tianyu clearly understood that Jiang Fei did not want to give a price because of him. However, how could he bear to make his younger brother suffer!

    ¡°There¡¯s really no clear way to determine the price of this thing...¡± Happy Drunk shook his head. After all, this was the first high-level skill book that appeared in the game. Even in the three other cities, there has never been any news of a skill book dropping!

    ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll name a price. Ten million, what do you think?¡± Han Tianyu casually said.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Fei said, his eyes wide open. What do you mean ten million! Spending ten million on a skill book in a game, did water get into his brain or something?

    ¡°Oh! By the way, this little fatty also helped out quite a bit. You also have a share in this, I¡¯ll give you a million tomorrow!¡± Han Tianyuughed and said to Zhao Feng.

    ¡°F*cking hell! Big brother Yu, did water get into your brain?¡±

    Jiang Fei wanted to step over and smack Han Tianyu on the head to check if he had bee possessed by something.

    ¡°Ah Fei, his family has too much money for their own good. If he¡¯s willing to give you money, just take it!¡± Chen Xi said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t ¡®you¡¯ take it?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. If he suddenly received ten million for nothing, he could not in good conscience ept it without protesting.

    ¡°My family is different. If I take the money, my dad will be investigated...¡± Chen Xi shrugged and said. Her father was a General. If he received ten million from an arms dealer like Han Tianyu out of nothing, it would be odd if he did not get investigated!

    ¡°If you take me as a big brother, just ept the money!¡± Han Tianyu said with a straight face. Of course he did not know what the skill book was worth. He had only named such a high price for he still felt indebted to Jiang Fei. Han Tianyu firmly believed that Jiang Fei was far too generous with his Potions.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wanna ept the money, at least think about the little fatty beside you...¡± Chen Xi also advised Jiang Fei. At that moment, Zhao Feng was also watching Jiang Fei. Although his family was well-to-do, one million was no small amount. Zhao Feng¡¯s family was not so rich that they could hand out a million as pocket money!

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated. Naturally, he did not want so much of Han Tianyu¡¯s money. However, since Zhao Feng had also participated in this Dungeon, Han Tianyu had offered to give him a million. If Zhao Feng could not receive one million because of him, he would naturally be unhappy.

    ¡°Forget it, if you¡¯re willing to give that much, then do it!¡± In the end, Jiang Fei nodded. That amount of money was nothing to Han Tianyu anyway. It was for Zhao Feng¡¯s sake.

    ¡°If you had agreed earlier, all would¡¯ve been solved by now!¡± Han Tianyu smiled. Ten million was utterly insignificant to him. If Jiang Fei could ept it, it could also be considered as part of hispensation for the Potion orders. In this way, Han Tianyu could be at ease. After all, in his heart, he felt that Jiang Fei sold the Potions at a loss because Jiang Fei was a patriotic person.

 Chapter 129 - Shocking Public Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 129: Shocking Public Announcement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In addition to the Divine Art Skill Book, another two Epic pieces of equipment had dropped. There was a pair of Cloth Armor Trousers and a Leather Armor Bracelet, respectively taken by the Cleric NoHealMonk and the Bandit Dagger.

    After the equipment dropped by the boss had been distributed, there were no prompts at the end of the Dungeon. However, they were already at the end of the Dungeon, so there was no path in front for them to advance.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°No idea...¡± This was also Jiang Fei¡¯s first time attempting a Heroic Mode Dungeon, so he was not very clear about the situation.

    At that moment, the sound of hasty footsteps could be heard from the depths of the corridor. Soon after, arge group of NPCs appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Ah! Where are the demonized creatures?¡± Jiang Fei recognized the NPC leading the group. It was the very Bishop Phillip who had assigned the quest previously!

    ¡°Respected Bishop, the demonized creatures have been eliminated!¡± Jiang Fei stepped forward and said.

    ¡°Seriously? No matter what universe we¡¯re in, the police would only appear after everything¡¯s done and dusted!¡± Fireball Lord muttered softly.

    ¡°Oh my! Thank you all very much. If you adventurers had not discovered and destroyed these demonized creatures in time, I¡¯m afraid that the vigers in the vicinity would have all been killed!¡± Bishop Phillip said.

    ¡°That¡¯s what we do!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He understood that this was just the quest storyline, so he had to cooperate and y along. Otherwise, they might not receive the rewards that they deserve!

    ¡°Very well! I thank you all for your bravery on behalf of the Empire and the people!¡±

    The system decided to aptly respond at that moment.

    ¡°Ding! You havepleted all the scenes of ¡°Depths of the Night¡± (Heroic) and sessfully cleared Depths of the Night with Heroic difficulty!

    ¡°Ding! The party you are in is the first party to clear ¡°Depths of the Night¡± with Heroic difficulty, please give your party a name!¡±

    As the party leader, Han Tianyu also received a second system notification.

    Not long after, a public system announcement sent Jiang Fei and Chen Xi rolling their eyes.

    ¡°Ding! City-wide notice: The party ¡°I¡¯m Rich And My Brothers Are Fierce, Since I¡¯m That Powerful, All Of You Should Quickly Come Over And Kneel Down To Me!¡± has cleared the Dungeon ¡°Depths of the Night¡± with Heroic difficulty. Please cheer for the members of this party: ¡°ImRichieRich, Verdure Glider, Happy Drunk, Cold Feather Hee... and Meaty Juggernaut¡±!¡±

    ¡°Ding! City-wide notice: The party ¡°I¡¯m Rich And My Brothers Are Fierce, Since I¡¯m That Powerful, All Of You Should Quickly Come Over And Kneel Down To Me!¡± has cleared the Dungeon ¡°Depths of the Night¡± with Heroic difficulty. Please cheer for the members of this party: ¡°ImRichieRich, Verdure Glider, Happy Drunk, Cold Feather Hee... and Meaty Juggernaut¡±!¡±

    ¡°Ding! City-wide notice: The party ¡°I¡¯m Rich And My Brothers Are Fierce, Since I¡¯m That Powerful, All Of You Should Quickly Come Over And Kneel Down To Me!¡± has cleared the Dungeon ¡°Depths of the Night¡± with Heroic difficulty. Please cheer for the members of this party: ¡°ImRichieRich, Verdure Glider, Happy Drunk, Cold Feather Hee... and Meaty Juggernaut¡±!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Yu, that¡¯s enough...¡± Jiang Fei waspletely speechless.

    ¡°Big brother Tianyu, your bad sense of humor has leveled up...¡± Chen Xi said with a sullen face. In her heart, she was hoping that nobody would find out that she knew this shameless guy in person.

    Jiang Fei and the others were not the only ones cringing. Dawnlight City was in an uproar. However, they were no longer roaring about how a Heroic Mode Dungeon had been cleared. After all, Jiang Fei had brought Lady Casanova and some others to a 40-man Dungeon. Naturally, it was hard to keep this a secret, as people would definitely talk about it. Since he had already cleared a 40-man Dungeon before, clearing a simpler ten-man Heroic Dungeon was no surprising news!

    Now, Jiang Fei was already a celebrity in Dawnlight City. ¡°Top Tanker¡±, ¡°Equipment Master¡±, ¡°Mobile Cash Box¡±, ¡°A Bank That Can Run¡±, Jiang Fei had quite a number of nicknames!

    This time, the debate between the yers was only focused on one thing! That was the particrly arrogant¡ªImRichieRich!

    ¡°Such a great advertising opportunity, but he actually used it for such a pointless thing. The world of tycoons is really something that ordinary people can¡¯t understand!¡±

    ¡°What a useless kid. If such an opportunity was given to me, our guild would have been able to recruit at least 200 people!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy? He¡¯s so arrogant, but if he got to know Verdure Glider and Happy Drunk, so he¡¯s probably quite strong himself, right?¡±

    ...

    Of course, in addition to those who were envious, jealous, and hateful, there were also unhappy faces!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you way too f*cking arrogant? Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯re actually daring enough to ask me to go and kneel down to you? You¡¯d better not let me see you around, cause I¡¯ll beat you up every single time I see you!¡±

    ¡°Right! He¡¯s calling himself a tycoon? He¡¯d better watch out. Let¡¯s kill this b*stard and y as our Robin Hoods!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s kill this b*stard!¡±

    ...

    Although the yers in Dawnlight City had mixed reactions toward Han Tianyu¡¯s behavior, it was clear that Han Tianyu had achieved his goal. He was famous now! He had managed to make a brilliant, dazzling entrance in the game.

    ¡°Okay! We¡¯re done here!¡± Han Tianyu said, satisfied.

    When he returned to Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei used up all his Level 26 attribute points to his Vitality. The system announcement just now had given everyone in the party more than 400,000 Experience Points and ten gold coins, which sent Jiang Fei up another level.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why did you clear a Dungeon without us!¡± Just as Jiang Fei returned to Dawnlight City, he received Rosette Rose¡¯s resentful voice message.

    Rosette Rose was not particrly concerned about Jiang Fei bringing others and being the first party to clear a Dungeon, she cared more about Jiang Fei¡¯s decision. This time, Jiang Fei brought some other people and cleared a Heroic Mode Dungeon without even telling them beforehand. This was rather heart-wrenching.

    Jiang Fei seemed to be moving closer to the other guilds, and it was likely that someone else would snatch him away from them! After all, Jiang Fei was the basis for her own ambitions in the game. If Jiang Fei was taken away, all those ns would be washed away in the wind. All she would be left with was her was her casual group of friends.

    Although Jiang Fei had signed an agreement with Rosette Knighthood which stated that if Jiang Fei left the n, he had to pay quite a lot of liquidated damages, everyone now knew how valuable he had be. As long as Jiang Fei opened his mouth and requested for it, some guilds would be willing to cover the cost.

    Rosette Rose¡¯s heart was knotted up with unease. Even so, there was nothing she could do, as Rosette Knighthood was not really strong. The main yers in their n were no match for the yers of the main parties in major guilds. The girls that only yed the game for fun were even worse!

    Speaking of which, the only good thing about Rosette Knighthood was that there were many cute girls in the n. However, they were all richdies. Even though they loved teasing Jiang Fei, they would be easily silenced by amand from Rosette Rose.

    Since they could not bring themselves to seduce him, then the only things left for the girls were to flirt around and act cutely. This was why Rosette Rose had opened the conversation with such a resentful tone.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s my friend. He¡¯s also ying ¡°Dawn Break¡± now, and he wanted me to help him get an opportunity to make a public announcement!¡± Jiang Fei gave it to her straight.

    ¡°That tycoon is your friend?¡± Rosette Rose asked. Even she had been thrown off by the ridiculous announcement.

 Chapter 130 - Empyreal Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 130: Empyreal Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Jiang Fei said that ImRichieRich was his friend, Rosette Rose¡¯s heart fell. Other yers might not know this, but the girls from the n were always very well-informed, so Rosette Rose was well aware that the Aristocrats had already changed owners!

    Although Rosette Rose did not know that the tycoon was Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei considered him a friend. The odds of Jiang Fei being snatched away had significantly increased.

    ¡®This won¡¯t do! I need to change the status quo immediately!¡¯ Rosette Rose thought to herself.

    Jiang Fei held a key position in Rosette Knighthood. Initially, Rosette Rose had only recruited Jiang Fei as he was a Profession yer, but she never expected him to be such a unique existence. Other than the start-up funds that he took from Rosette Knighthood in the beginning, Jiang Fei never took anything more. Moreover, he regrly contributed to the n in the form of Ascended Equipment.

    Jiang Fei had taken too little from the n and given back too much. Such a situation was already in itself¡ª bad! If the n was Jiang Fei¡¯s, that might have made sense. However, Jiang Fei only owned a tiny portion of the n¡¯s shares.

    On one side was a useless and burdensome n, while on the other was a major guild owned by a friend. Even though Rosette Rose wanted to convince Jiang Fei to stay, she could not think of any reason to make him!

    ¡°Do I really have to use my beauty?¡± An idea shed through Rosette Rose¡¯s mind, but it was soon dismissed. Despite being from an enterprising family, she had not reached the point where she could bring herself to y dirty to achieve a goal.

    ¡°Ah Fei, let¡¯s create a guild!¡± In the end, Rosette Rose decided on something. Since the chances of the small n keeping Jiang Fei were already very low, it would be better to step back and upgrade the n into a guild. Then, she would have Jiang Fei be the leader, and stand by his side. Considering how rapidly he was growing, she would be able to reach greater heights like never before!

    ¡°Create a guild?¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled. He never expected Rosette Rose to mention this out of the blue.

    ¡°Yeah! We can create a guild, and you can be the leader!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Me?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned at first. He was only a student after all. He was not as experienced as Rosette Rose, and he did not expect her to have that much faith in his abilities.

    In actuality, Jiang Fei never left Rosette Knighthood precisely because of the freedom he had there. Jiang Fei never once felt that he was ever on the losing end. Indeed, he had given Rosette Knighthood lots of equipment. But, while others regarded those pieces of equipment as Ascended Equipment, they were scraps to him! He had already taken the best and kept them for himself.

    It was like how you dropped breadcrumbs when you ate bread. When small ants nibbled on those breadcrumbs, would you act like they owed you something?

    He mainly stayed in Rosette Knighthood because he was often left to his own devices. He could grind levels when he felt like it and make equipment when he felt like it. Even if he did not make any equipment, the girls in the n would not bother him.

    However, while Jiang Fei saw things this way, Rosette Rose did not. Rosette Knighthood was under Jiang Fei¡¯s care. Jiang Fei could leave at any time, which left her feeling insecure. Therefore, she was eager to step things up. Let Jiang Fei be the leader. That way, even if Jiang Fei joined the Aristocrats, she and the other girls could follow Jiang Fei as his subordinates. Then, they could join the guild as well. Not only that, they could also rely on their connection with Jiang Fei to obtain some status in the guild!

    ¡°Oh! Since you want to make a guild, let¡¯s do it then. It just so happens that I have another n!¡± Jiang Fei was far more simple-minded than Rosette Rose, but he still had some ideas. After all, Big Brother Bear and the others were always on their own in the wild. It would be inappropriate to leave them be as well. If his n changed into a guild, he could merge both ns together. Thebat effectiveness of Big Brother Bear and the others were not really far behind a second-rate team in a major guild. They were a lot stronger than the girls from Rosette Knighthood. Moreover, if both ns were merged into a guild, those girls who did nothing all day long would not be useless anymore. They could be used as mascots to help attract many yers into the guild. After all, beauty always had its appeal, no matter in what situation!

    ¡°As expected...¡±

    When she heard that Jiang Fei had another n, Rosette Rose¡¯s heart fell. She was even more convinced that Jiang Fei would not stay in the small n of Rosette Knighthood for too long, and was secretly d that she made her decision in time. Now, with the merging of two ns, Jiang Fei would stay with her for a slightly extended period.

    Rosette Rose was already gambling on the possibility that Jiang Fei would be some huge megastar in the future. So, she was determined to stick to Jiang Fei, and would not hesitate to pass him a role of leadership. Even as Jiang Fei¡¯s second, she wanted to make a difference in the game world. Such a train of thought was unique only to girls. If Rosette Rose was a guy, she would never swallow her pride and hand her chair over to a subordinate. However, girls were different. Girls would not hesitate to rely on a man stronger than herself.

    Creating a guild was simple. The fee of 1,000 gold coins was nothing to the current Jiang Fei. After two consecutive Unknown Dungeons, he had already obtained 7,000 gold coins. Even though he had already spent some of the coins to make equipment, Jiang Fei still had four or five thousand gold coins with him.

    After they were done creating the guild, Rosette Rose merged Rosette Knighthood into the guild as head of the ns. It was even easier to add Big Brother Bear and the others into the guild. One word from Jiang Fei, and they were herded in like sheep.

    Just like that, a small guild with only around 100 members was quietly born. No one could have thought that this discreetly-formed guild would be so powerful in the near future, that others would not even dare look up at them.

    ¡°Empyreal Dragons¡± was the name that Jiang Fei gave his own guild. It would also be the name that everyone in ¡°Dawn Break¡± feared in the future. But for now, it was barely standing. The guild only had around a hundred people. Even the weakest guild outnumbered them.

    However, after the guild was created, a new bout of headaches came to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here!¡± Since the guild had been created, it was time for the first major meetup. So, Big Brother Bear brought along the group of punks from the original ¡°Young Master¡¯s Bodyguards¡± n, while Rosette Rose brought along the girls from Rosette Knighthood.

    ¡°Big Brother Ah Fei! I miss you so much!¡±

    Of course, the crazy girl, MrsAwesome would not miss the opportunity.

    ¡°Ah Fei, who is she?¡± Sun Mengmeng looked at MrsAwesome, who was clinging really tightly on to Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m Big Brother Ah Fei¡¯s girlfriend!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even speak, MrsAwesome took the initiative to speak first. When MrsAwesome saw such arge group of beautiful women, she instantly felt threatened. She became like a small dog that fiercely defended its food as she stood in front of Jiang Fei, blocking him.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Sun Mengmeng was shocked. After all, they were ssmates, but she never heard of Jiang Fei having a girlfriend before. The mighty ss representative only gazed at Zhao Feng dubiously. The little fatty had never heard anything about it from Jiang Fei either, so he shrugged helplessly, expressing that he had no idea himself.

    ¡°Little cutie, not bad at all. In just a few days, you¡¯ve managed to get yourself another girl?¡± Rosette Fox smiled and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stir up trouble...¡± Jiang Fei forcefully pulled his arm out of MrsAwesome¡¯s grip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. She¡¯s really not my girlfriend...¡±

    Score: 3.0

 Chapter 131 - Friendly Gathering!

    <h4>Chapter 131: Friendly Gathering!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Only after spending a great deal of energy and time exining was the matter about MrsAwesome finally cleared up. Then, Jiang Fei brought everyone in the newly-formed guild to train for a short while. Soon after, it was time to go offline.

    It was a Saturday, so there was no need to go to ss. So, Jiang Fei went back to sleep all the way until lunchtime when his mother eventually woke him up.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, is your school having some eventter?¡± While they were eating, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yeah! How did you know about it?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused. He had not told his mother about this.

    ¡°Oh! A while ago, a youngdy called and said that she was the ss representative of your ss. She requested that I remind you about it so you won¡¯t forget...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother smiled and said.

    ¡°Goddamnit...¡±

    Sun Mengmeng. What a dutiful girl. She has trust issues, going as far as to even call his mother.

    ...

    After lunch, Jiang Fei set off for school. The gathering was to be held in the afternoon. Although he was not interested, Sun Mengmeng could always reach his mother with a single phone call, and that would spell trouble.

    ¡°Hehe... you¡¯re pretty punctual!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei arrived at the school field, Sun Mengmeng walked over with a smile on her face. Many students were already gathered at school. The performances scheduled for the gathering had been arranged by the Student Council. The job of the students from Jiang Fei¡¯s ss was to be part of the audience.

    ¡°Are you kidding me, you even called my mother, how dare I note?¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Fei, over here!¡± Zhao Feng had already chosen a nice spot and was waving at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You guys just sit here quietly, and don¡¯t mess around. When people p, you guys p along. Do you hear me?¡± As Sun Mengmeng was a member of the Student Council, she would be busy as soon as the event begins.

    She had no time to keep watch on Jiang Fei and the others, so she dropped some warnings in advance.

    ¡°Yeah, whatever! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± Sun Mengmeng nagged at them once again before she turned around and left.

    ¡°Not bad, Brother Fei!¡±Zhao Feng turned to Jiang Fei and shed him a faint smile.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei was confused. He did not get it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like the mighty ss Queen is interested in you?¡± Zhao Fengughed and said.

    ¡°Bah, shut up, she¡¯s just afraid that I¡¯ll mess around or leave halfway!¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Whatever you say, boss!¡± Zhao Feng shrugged and did not continue dwelling on this topic.

    ...

    About half an hourter, the people who had all been forced to be part of the audience had all arrived. Jiang Fei¡¯s ss was not alone in the misfortune. Four other unlucky first-year sses had been chosen to join them. As the performances had not yet started, all the students from the same sses were sitting together and talking, so it was naturally noisy.

    Another 30 minutester, while the students were busy chatting away, cheerful fanfare yed. Then, two boys and two girls appeared on the stage. All four of them were finely dressed. The boys were in sharp suits and ties, whereas the girls were wearing gorgeous gowns. One boy and one girl were second-year students from Jiang Fei¡¯s school, and they were quite talented in art and literature. The Student Council had assigned them to be hosts for the event. The remaining two were rtively short ¡ª apparently they were students from Nagawa High School!

    ¡°Students, settle down now. Today is a special day!¡±

    ¡°Today is a day where we give our foreign guests a special wee!¡±

    ¡°h h h...¡± (Author¡¯s Note: Japanese is tooplicated, I¡¯m not going to write it out. Everyone, just treat it as if there¡¯s a duck quacking...)

    ¡°h h h...¡±

    ...

    The four hosts gave their wee speeches, marking the official start of the event. Jiang Fei had no interest in these kinds of events, so he did not pay them any heed. He just lowered his voice and continued talking to Zhao Feng.

    ¡°How fortunate everyone is today. The students from Nagawa High School can be described as crouching tigers and hidden dragons. ording to insider information, there are talented students whose skills are on par with actual professional singers! Students, with your apuse, please wee the talented and beautiful Japanesedy from Nagawa High School, Tanaka Miho! She will be singing the song ¡°In the Silent Night¡±!¡±

    Along with the sound of pleasant music, a Japanese girl went up on the stage. As the girl began to sing, people in the audience who were still busy chatting started to quiet down. This Japanese girl was really good. Not only was her voice sweet, her singing skills were also fairly refined. Although Jiang Fei and the others did not understand the lyrics, this did not prevent them from appreciating the song.

    By the end of the song, the audience gave her a big round of apuse. Even Jiang Fei had to admit that this girl could easily end up as a professional singer. He may be a racist, but he could not deny that she sang really well.

    ¡°Very well, I believe that everyone loved Tanaka¡¯s performance. There is an old saying in China¡ªcourtesy demands reciprocity. Next, let us wee Murong Wei, our goddess from second year¡¯s fourth ss. She will be singing ¡°The Heavenly Road¡±!

    Since the school officials wanted to hold this gathering, this was something that the members of the Student Council could not change. However, Sun Mengmeng and the other members of the Student Council had worked hard to schedule their performances. They had deliberately arranged for the Japanese to perform first, only to overshadow it with a superior performance by one of their own. If they wanted to be arrogant on China¡¯s territory, they would have to go back to their own country and improve themselves first!

    The music started to y. Murong Wei, dressed in a snow-white gown stepped onto the stage. As soon as the goddess opened her mouth, she blew the audience away. Her voice flowed with grace. While Tanaka Miho¡¯s voice was filled with youthful energy, Murong Wei¡¯s was purely melodious! Her voice forced its way into the souls of all who were present. At the climax of the song, Goddess Murong¡¯s voice rose, in more ways than one. Even the Japanese students could not deny that her singing capabilities were a notch above Tanaka Miho!

    This was followed by folk dance performances. This time, the Japanese students had miscalcted everything. Their dancing skills did not go unnoticed.

    If not for their proficiency, it was the foreign, exotic nature that attracted them. After all, no one had ever seen white-faced people dancing while wearing wooden slippers and wrapped in a bedsheet with a pillow on their backs.

    The slow and melodious Japanese music was apanied by a slow and monotonous dance. This would probably be nice to older people. Older as in 70 or 80-years-old. Before a group of teenagers, it would be a miracle if you actually held their attention for ten minutes.

    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, it was not just the Chinese students, even the Japanese students had begun chatting away. Boriiing!

    As soon as the Japanese performance ended, the Chinese Peacock Dance performance began. Regarding both skill and entertainment, the Chinese students defeated their opponents once again. After being defeated twice in a row, some of the Japanese students were starting to fume in rage.

    ¡°Baka! These Chinese are bullying us on purpose! We absolutely won¡¯t take this lying down!¡±

    Tokugawa Shingi frowned.

    ¡°But we gave them our programme list long ago. They would have been prepared for this, long ago!¡±

    By then, Tanaka Yasukata, the teacher from Nagawa High School who was responsible for organizing this gathering had almost merged his brows together into one. The purpose of this gathering was to create a good rtionship between people from the two countries, but no one could stand having to admit defeat so many times!

    ¡°Since they¡¯ve prepared themselves ording to the programme list, we¡¯ll simply have to make somest minute changes!¡±

    Tokugawa Shingi spoke up.

 Chapter 132 - Dance Battle

    <h4>Chapter 132: Dance Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What do you think? The performances are great, right?¡± At that moment, Sun Mengmeng ran to Jiang Fei and sat down beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t you have to go help out?¡±

    Jiang Fei looked back at Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°What, am I an eyesore to you?¡±

    Sun Mengmeng¡¯s cheerful demeanor instantly turned sour.

    ¡°I was just asking...¡± Jiang Fei quickly shook his head.

    ¡°Hoho... and you still said that nothing is going on between you two. Who are you trying to fool?¡± Zhao Feng muttered softly.

    ¡°Stupid fatty, are you tired of living?¡± When she saw that Jiang Fei had admitted defeat, Sun Mengmeng immediately turned on Zhao Feng.

    ¡°No... No... You guys continue, I¡¯m invisible, I¡¯m invisible!¡± Zhao Feng sneered and edged himself a few seats away.

    ¡°I just finished dealing with everything on hand, so I can take a break for now!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng rolled her eyes at Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, we arranged the performances pretty well, right?¡± Sun Mengmeng asked with a smile. She looked like she was waiting for Jiang Fei to praise her.

    ¡°They¡¯re pretty good. After all, the performers are students, not professionals. But you guys are really evil. You set those Japs up, huh. They perform tit, we tat them. Next time, they¡¯ll definitely think twice before attending such events in the future!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hehe, who would want to be at the same event as them anyway? If it wasn¡¯t for the school officials insisting on this, we would not have gone through all the trouble!¡± Sun Mengmeng pouted and said with disdain.

    Recently, because of the Prime Minister of Japan¡¯s double-dealing political activities, everyone in China was rather unhappy with the Japanese.

    ¡°h h h...¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    After the Japanese hosts spouted a bunch of crap, Jiang Fei¡¯s school¡¯s hosts were left puzzled. The Japanese hosts had gone off-script.

    ¡°Err... Next, please enjoy the street dance performance brought by Tokugawa Shingi!¡± Although the Japanese had changed the programmes midway, they could not just stand there and say nothing as hosts. Thus, they could only trante what the Japanese host said.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡± The other students would not know, but Sun Mengmeng was part of the group who came up with the programme list from before. Of course, she would know that something was off.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Jiang Fei sensed that something was amiss.

    ¡°The Japanese students have switched it up! We didn¡¯t prepare for such a performance!¡± Sun Mengmeng hastily exined while making her way out of the audience seating area. Naturally, this called for her attention once again. Otherwise, the Chinese wouldck an answer to Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Brother Fei, what happened?¡±

    To give Jiang Fei and Sun Mengmeng some private space, Zhao Feng had moved quite far away and had not heard Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°The Japanese are ying dirty, they¡¯re not following the original programme list anymore. We have no immediate answer for whatever they¡¯ve improvised on. This time, we might not be able to defeat them. They might even wipe the floor with us instead!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s lucky that I don¡¯t know how to dance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely go up there and step on that kid!¡± Zhao Feng grumbled. Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s dance skills were rather average, they were just at the level of an amateur hip-hop enthusiast.

    ¡°If you go, you can defeat him by rolling about! With all that fat, you could not possibly screw up no matter how you roll!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m not fat! I¡¯m must well-fed!¡± Zhao Feng said with a sullen face.

    Although Jiang Fei was joking around with Zhao Feng, Zhao Feng¡¯s words had given him an idea. Naturally, a shut-in gamer like Jiang Fei did not know how to dance, but the Jazz Dance Doll that he obtained the other day was still lying in the Spatial Ring!

    Jiang Fei put his hand in his pocket and closed his eyes, silently connecting to the Spatial Ring. A faint blue light shed, and a small toy, barely more than an inch long appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    It looked like a Western cowboy-themed keychain,plete with the ring.

    ¡°Kid, let¡¯s just say that you¡¯ve been destined to fall since the beginning. I¡¯ll show you a real dance now,¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself as he looked at the still-performing Tokugawa Shingi.

    This Tokugawa Shingi never gave Jiang Fei a first good impression since the beginning. He was the one who had caused two sports students from Jiang Fei¡¯s school to get injured, directly or otherwise. There was no reason to like this devious kid.

    ¡°Fatty, stay here and watch. I¡¯m gonna teach him a lesson!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly, then left the audience seating area and walked towards the left side of the bottom of the stage. This area had already been closed off by a curtain long ago as it was where the performers from Jiang Fei¡¯s school made their preparations. Performers from their school were to go up on stage from the left, whereas the students from Nagawa High School went up from the right side.

    ¡°Sorry, but this is the backstage area. If you are not performing, please leave!¡±

    A member of the Student Council stopped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please call Sun Mengmeng over.¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh! Wait a moment!¡± When he found out that Jiang Fei was here to look for someone, he did not say much and headed in to look for Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, why are you looking for me? We¡¯re now busy looking for someone who can dance. If it¡¯s nothing urgent, we can talkter!¡± Sun Mengmeng forced her way out, perspiring profusely.

    ¡°I¡¯m your man!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Ah Fei, stop messing around! If you know how to y basketball, it doesn¡¯t mean you know how to dance!¡±

    ¡°I really do know how to dance!¡± Jiang Fei said with a serious face.

    ¡°Really?¡± Sun Mengmeng asked, doubtful.

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m willing to go on stage and embarrass myself?¡± Jiang Fei said while pointing at the stage.

    ¡°Mengmeng, stop overthinking it! If he wants to go, let him go!¡±

    This time, a beautiful girl came out from the back of the curtain. It was the singer Murong Wei who had recently performed. She also happened to be the chairman of the Student Council.

    ¡°Can you really?¡±

    Clearly, Sun Mengmeng was far from convinced.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How difficult can it be to bully a Japanese kid?¡± Jiang Fei said as he walked into the backstage area.

    ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Fei, right? Go wait below the stage with Wang Xiaoming. Once that Japanese kid is done performing, Wang Xiaoming will make an announcement for you!¡±

    Currently, Murong Wei¡¯s situation was best described with the phrase, ¡°a drowning man will clutch at a straw.¡± After all, the Japanese kid had already started performing. How long did a street dance performancest? It was toote to find someone now. Since Jiang Fei said that he knew how to dance, she could only depend on blind faith.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Jiang Fei lined himself up.

    ¡°Destroy him, buddy!¡± The host Wang Xiaoming patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder. Although the two of them did not know each other at all, everyone was of one mind when it came to destroying the Japanese!

    ¡°Hehe, I have a better idea...¡± Jiang Fei said. Then, he whispered into Wang Xiaoming¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Buddy, are you sure?¡± Wang Xiaoming¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t bullying that kid easily within my grasp?¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Alright! Leave it to me!¡± After Wang Xiaoming said that, he did not even wait for Tokugawa Shingi to finish performing. He directly went on stage.

    Jiang Fei turned and said to Sun Mengmeng, ¡°Mengmeng,e on, y something fast.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Sun Mengmeng was puzzled. Then, she heard Wang Xiaoming¡¯s voice from the stage.

    ¡°Everyone knows that a fast-paced street dance performance embodies enthusiasm, freedom, and passion. Although one person dancing on stage can be wonderful, such a passionate dance can only be fully expressed with a dance battle! Next up, please wee Jiang Fei and Tokugawa Shingi, who will now bepeting on the same stage!¡±

 Chapter 133 - Stomping on Ones Face to the Point of Unrecognition

    <h4>Chapter 133: Stomping on One¡¯s Face to the Point of Unrecognition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Wang Xiaoming¡¯s voice fell, an upbeat jazz song started to y!

    Before going up on stage, Jiang Fei ran a little to get some momentum and made a huge leap. With his enhanced Speed and the Jump from the Cat Spirit Boots, Jiang Fei jumped nearly two meters high. This was followed by a somersault while he was still in the air, before pulling off the perfectnding.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°That was really cool!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fei! I love you to death!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s brilliant entrance had set off a bomb among the audience. There was no need to even mention the results of the dance battle. That entrance alone was already a critical blow to Tokugawa Shingi.

    Tokugawa Shingi had also stopped dancing. He was a little confused. As they had changed the programme list without informing the Chinese students, he did not expect the Chinese students to get revenge by directly starting a dance battle! Moreover, the person who came on stage was the annoying guy who had destroyed his ns thest time!

    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s you again!¡±

    Tokugawa Shingi looked at Jiang Fei coldly. His face turned dark!

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m here to make you embarrass yourself again!¡± Jiang Fei sneered and said. After all, he was only a 16-year-old high school student.

    Although his family was quite well-to-do, it was not the kind that scrambled for supremacy. So, at that age, Jiang Fei knew nothing about keeping an inscrutable countenance. His expression clearly revealed everything.

    This Japanese guy had yed dirty and injured Jiang Fei¡¯s schoolmates. To Jiang Fei, this guy was an enemy. When faced with an enemy, there was no need for niceties.

    ¡°Sure! You¡¯re just a little fitter than me, that¡¯s all! Dancing isn¡¯t as simple!¡± Tokugawa Shingi taunted Jiang Fei. All he knew from the basketball with Jiang Fei was that he was very fit. When Kato underwent his checkup, they soon learned that his ribcage had actually been fractured.

    ¡°Hoho, I actually thought of having you stay onstage a little longer, but since you¡¯re in a hurry to embarrass yourself, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± As Jiang Fei spoke, he swiftly put his thumb into the ring attached to the Jazz Dance Doll. Then, he held the Jazz Dance doll in the palm of his hand.

    As he gently squeezed the Jazz Dance Doll in his hand, Jiang Fei suddenly felt his limbs wriggling uncontrobly. Unlike the haphazard, uncontroble nature that he had experienced in the game, Jiang Fei still had some degree of control here.

    As Jiang Fei started to dance, he could not stop! His upbeat dance moves incited another wave of cheers from the audience.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck! This shut-in gamer has really hidden his talents way too well, right? He¡¯s not just good at basketball ¡ª his dancing is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Idiot! You¡¯re still calling him a shut-in gamer? Have you forgotten about the helicopter from back then?¡±

    ¡°Oh f*ck no! Treat it as if I never said anything!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fei, you¡¯re really awesome!¡±

    ¡°Japanese kid, start dancing! Don¡¯t just stand there and watch!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Japanese kid, you¡¯ll either continue dancing or get off the stage, don¡¯t block my view!¡±

    ...

    When a master is ced beside an amateur the contrasting differences could then be seen. When Tokugawa Shingi was dancing alone, it had not been so apparent. Now, it was over for him. He looked simply pathetic! As the crowd jeered and booed away, Tokugawa Shingi finally snapped. His eyes were cold. At the same time, he awkwardly got into a one-arm stand.

    Although it was a dance battle, everyone could tell that Tokugawa Shingi was an amateur. However, no one noticed that Tokugawa Shingi slowly moving closer to Jiang Fei as he danced.

    ¡°What¡¯s this kid trying to do?¡±

    Everyone in the audience was enjoying the show and noticed nothing. However, Jiang Fei had his guard constantly up. After all, this was not the first time Tokugawa Shingi yed dirty!

    As he danced and danced, Tokugawa Shingi found the opportunity to get close to Jiang Fei through his dance moves. Then, he suddenly did a Thomas re, swiping his legs at Jiang Fei¡¯s lower body. If he managed to kick Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei ¡ª currently at the edge of the stage would definitely be kicked off the stage.

    ¡°Oh F*ck! This Japanese kid is ying dirty!¡± Zhao Feng roared.

    ¡°F*cking Japanese people know no bounds when ites to punching below the belt!¡±

    ¡°As if the humiliation wasn¡¯t enough. He¡¯s still trying to y dirty!¡±

    ...

    The Chinese students were using Tokugawa Shingi of ying dirty, but they were too far away to help Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nice try!¡± Jiang Fei sneered. Having experienced a severe beating from Chen Xi for so many hours, Jiang Fei had honed hisbat senses well enough. Also, he was already paying extra attention to Tokugawa Shingi. Even as the Japanese Kid edged closer to him Jiang Fei knew that he could not be up to something good!

    Jiang Fei gave the Jazz Dance Doll a firm squeeze, abruptly ending the dance. At the same time, he jumped more than a meter high and evaded Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s sweeping leg.

    While in the air, Jiang Fei flipped and hended behind Tokugawa Shingi.

    ¡°Courtesy demands reciprocity! You¡¯re going down, Japanese kid!¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Fei raised a leg and sent it towards the Tokugawa Shingi who had yet to regain his bnce.

    ¡°Yamero!¡±

    When they saw that Tokugawa Shingi was in trouble, the Japanese students in the backstage could not take it any longer.

    *Dok dok dok dok* Four people came out of the right backstage booth.

    However, as they were too far away, it was toote for them to save Tokugawa Shingi.

    *Dong*

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s footnded on Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s back, and he flew between seven to eight meters away. Tokugawa Shingi was sent flying off the stage. It just so happened that he flew towards the area where the Chinese audience stood. Were they going to catch such a shameless guy and save him from the fall? Everyone scattered leaving a huge empty spot in the middle. Thus, Tokugawa Shingi fell right onto the ground.

    That was not all. Some furious Chinese students even sneaked in a few kicks as hey on the ground.

    In such situations, one who throws the first stone would quickly be followed by a crowd. If you¡¯re not part of the pack, you¡¯re nothing but a grinch. By the time the Japanese students rushed over and pushed the Chinese students out of the way, Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s body was covered with footprints!

    ¡°Baka! Who did this!¡±

    Tanaka Yasutaka was going crazy!

    Although he was Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s teacher, he was actually a vassal of the Tokugawa family. Moreover, the Japanese valued loyalty above all.

    There was no such thing as good and evil in the hearts of the Japanese people. They could kill others, burn down the houses of others,mit fornication, and steal from others. However, as long as they were loyal to their masters, they would be Gods after their deaths. Otherwise, how could the toilets of the Yasukuni Shrine[1] possibly house millions of Gods?

    If their masters had been humiliated, they were better off dead! With such a mindset, Tanaka Yasutaka¡¯s eyes were red with anger as he saw Tokugawa Shingi on the floor, his body covered with footprints. Even his face was covered with footprints! His face had been trampled upon. Even his own mother would not recognize it now. Since his master had already been stepped on by other people in such a manner, as a ve, there was no other option for him exceptmit seppuku[2].

    ¡°Bakayaro!¡± Tanaka Yasutaka was not alone in his turmoil. The four Japanese bodyguards who had rushed onto the stage were also vassals of the Tokugawa family. When they saw Jiang Fei kick their master off the stage, their eyes became red with anger. If their masters found out that this had happened, they would also have to seppuku!

    ¡°Baka! Go to hell!¡± Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s bodyguards looked at each other, and a murderous intent toward Jiang Fei aroused within them.

 Chapter 134 - Take Two Steps Forward If You Are Not Sick

    <h4>Chapter 134: Take Two Steps Forward If You Are Not Sick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the four Japanese bodyguards charged at him, Jiang Fei knew that things would not be good. So, he immediately jumped down from the stage and quickly ran into the crowd.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s physical fitness was far superior to that of ordinary people, Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s four bodyguards were not weak! Moreover, Jiang Fei could easily sense such murderous intent. A few hours with Chen Xi had not taught him much, but he understood that no matter how good he thought he was, bigger fish were always swimming out there. He knew that he was no match to full-fledge bodyguards.

    However, Jiang Fei was not without advantage. Even though he was not going tost long against these four Japanese bodyguards in a fight, he had the speed that easily eluded them. With the additional ten points of Agility from the Cat Spirit Boots, Jiang Fei was now China¡¯s Usain Bolt!

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck meee! Are all the security guards in the school dead?¡± Jiang Feiined as he ran. The four Japanese bodyguards still had him in sight. If they at least avenged this injustice, they would be excused from seppuku.

    Jiang Fei ran around the school field in circles, keeping the four Japanese bodyguards on him. The show went on for everyone else.

    Tanaka Yasutaka and the Japanese students were still lost in their rage. The teachers and security guards of Jiang Fei¡¯s school were under Wang Huairen¡¯s control, so they had to remain in the hall. Although everyone hated Wang Huairen, nobody could do anything as they were under his control.

    Wang Huairen had originally intended to have them stew in their own rage for a while so that he could use this opportunity to ask them for money, but he had forgotten something.

    Who were the onlookers present? Two-thirds of the people were hot-blooded teenagers. With a bunch of Japanese was swearing at them, how could they remain silent? There is no such thing as a friendly gathering, go back to your own country!

    ¡°F*cking hell! These Japanese people are too arrogant! Beat them up!¡± The one who uttered this line would never be found, but it still started a chaotic melee.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s teach them a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Show them who¡¯s boss!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wang Dazhuang, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to date me? Take down ten Japanese kids, and I¡¯ll date you!¡±

    The girls were as furious as the boys! When such lines were uttered, it added fuel to the fire. Could the Chinese boy who were present hold themselves back? They suddenly charged forward, surrounded the Japanese and began to beat the Japanese kids up!

    This was not Nagawa High School. It was Jiang Fei¡¯s school. The Chinese students outnumbered the Japanese three to one. Many of them had also rushed over to join the fun.

    Among the people who came to join the fun were many specially recruited sports students who actually lived in the school. These students were all burly, buff, and great at beating others up. Moreover, the sports students were all pretty close to each other. When Hu Zi and Big Man had suffered injuries caused by the Japanese, they had yet to earn their revenge. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, would they pass on it?

    Some of the Japanese were capable of defending themselves. Four of them were professional bodyguards, but these bodyguards currently running in circles after Jiang Fei. After more than tenps around the school field, the four Japanese bodyguards were so exhausted that their tongues were lolling out of their mouths. However, Jiang Fei, who had added ten points of Vitality to himself now had incredible stamina He even had the luxury of teasing the bodyguards as they ran.

    Without the support of the four bodyguards, several teachers ¡ª Tanaka Yasutaka and the Japanese students included were in grave danger. While Sun Mengmeng rallied more people to the cause, other boys and teachers had also joined in. By the time Wang Huairen arrived at the battlefield, the Japanese had already been beaten up to the point of disfigurement.

    ¡°Stop! Stop fighting!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±

    Wang Huairen had been too stupid for his own good. More than 100 people were fighting each other, and he still had the gall to force his way through the thick chaos. Not a single person could hear his squeaks. Unfortunately, as Wang Huairen was rtively short, someone identally mistook him as a Japanese and ended up kicking him to the ground.

    When more than 100 students fighting each other, it was too much of a mess for anyone to care whether Wang Huairen was a Japanese or otherwise as he nowy on the ground. Moreover, none of the students liked him. On the contrary, the students hated him to death. Even if they recognized him, they would simply feign ignorance and stamp on.

    The other teachers who came along with Wang Huairen were not his fans either. They turned a blind eye and allowed the beatdown to progress for a bit. Finally, they moved in to drive the students away, one after another.

    When they finally managed to drag Wang Huairen out of the crowd, the guy¡¯s round belly was covered with footprints, and there were two dark circles around his eyes. There was also a massive palm print on his fat face, but nobody knew of the perpetrator.

    ¡°B*stards! You guys are crazy! Do you want to rebel? You actually dare touch me?¡± As soon as Wang Huairen re-emerged from the crowd and caught his breath, he screamed in anger.

    ¡°None of you will be able to get away with this. I will punish all of you!¡± Wang Huairen shouted loudly.

    ¡°Just forget about it, Dean Wang...¡± A teacher next to him said.

    ¡°No way! You¡¯re not the one that got beaten up! Just forget it? Impossible! You guys actually dare to beat me? All of you are expelled!¡± Wang Huairen shouted.

    ¡°Dean Wang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m against you or anything, but if you expel the students from four first-year sses, three special sports sses and the members of the Student Council all at once, the principal might end up expelling you instead, don¡¯t you think?¡± A teacher sneered. The teachers all hated Wang Huairen.

    This stupid gathering was Wang Huairen¡¯s idea anyway. He had specifically asked the teachers to stay out of it. Now, chaos had broken out, and the students had turned on Wang Huairen. If he was thinking of expelling the students, he should just forget about it. It was the chair beneath his ass that he should be worried about now.

    *Huff huff* Wang Huairen panted. He knew that he could not do such a thing. There were nearly 200 students, he would not be able to punish all of them. Even if he wanted to punish the one who triggered the start of the fight, that person was long buried by the masses. At least he could turn Jiang Fei, the one who kicked Tokugawa Shingi off the stage ¡ª a scapegoat. However, he summoned a freaking helicopter to the school grounds. What if Jiang Fei rode a helicopter to his house?

    ¡°Doon Wing, wa ebjact...¡± Tanaka Yasutaka limped over. He was barely recognizable. He could not even say, ¡°Dean Wang, we object¡± properly. After all, he was the one who had scolded the Chinese students the most, so he had been given his just desserts.

    There was no one way to solve the chaos here. On Jiang Fei¡¯s side, however, things were going pretty well. The four Japanese bodyguards were now too exhausted beyond measure. They hadpleted more than 40 400-meterps around the school field. They now sat on the ground, panting through open mouths like dogs. They could not even stand up anymore, let alone keep chase.

    Even Jiang Fei was breathing heavily. However, thanks to ten additional points of Vitality and Spirit, Jiang Fei recovered fairly quickly. It only took a few steps for him to recover. He walked before the four bodyguards with his arms folded in front of him and continued teasing them.

    ¡°Hey buddies, are you guys okay? Get up and walk two steps if you¡¯re not sick!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Riled Up With Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 135: Riled Up With Killing Intent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, the security guards dragged the four bodyguards away. The bodyguards were so tired that they looked like dead dogs. The entire gathering ended on an unhappy note. The photographers hired by Nagawa High School were all dazed. Originally, they were supposed to take pictures that illustrated the friendship between the people of two countries to bring the two countries closer. Now, all they had were pictures and footage of arge-scale fight!

    As for the fighting, the conclusion was still the same. Wang Huairen could not do much. All he could do was to pointlessly scream at people in anger. Although his face was now swollen like a bun, he could not find the one who threw the first stone. Could he punish all of them? Even if he wanted to punish all the students from seven different sses as well as the members of the Student Council, the school officials would never agree, let alone expel all of them!

    Only Jiang Fei stood among the masses, but Jiang Fei was not one that Wang Huairen dared to mess with. Last time, Han Tianyu sent a helicopter rushing into the school. The school officials had imposed a gagging order, and fatty Wang did not even dare ask about it, let alone try and punish Jiang Fei.

    This book would have to be concluded without an ending. The students from Jiang Fei¡¯s school were rather happy about it. They not only managed to take their anger out on the Japanese, but they had also taken the opportunity to get revenge on Wang Huairen and beat him to a pulp.

    After the incident, Jiang Fei got another new nickname ¨C Running Dancing King Jiang! With his fine Jazz dancing performance, Jiang Fei blinded everyone. When this was followed by 40ps of running around the school field, even the sports students from his school were awestruck. Jiang Fei was one fine specimen.

    The four Japanese bodyguards were by no means weak. They were all professionally trained bodyguards. They could easily do 20 kilometers of cross-country running while carrying weights. Jiang Fei¡¯s 40ps only came up to 16 kilometers, but no one could do ten kilometers straight in full sprint!

    Jiang Fei had deliberately toyed with the bodyguards. It was as if the four bodyguards could catch up to him if they elerated just a little more. However, as soon as they elerated, Jiang Fei would also elerate. Whenever they slowed down, Jiang Fei would turn around and taunt them again. After 40ps of such forced sprinting, the four bodyguards were not able to do anything except pant with their tongues dangling outside their mouths. Finally, the security guards had dragged their helpless bodies away.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s schoolmates were pleased. The Student Council had also spread the news about how Jiang Fei stepped in just in time and saved the day by destroying the Japanese. The Jiang Fei who returned from walking the dogs was treated like a hero.

    Some people were happy, others were sad. As Jiang Fei¡¯s school celebrated, the Japanese people had lost themselves to rage. Why did all of them get beaten up? Wasn¡¯t the gathering supposed to be cementing the friendship between the two countries? Why did it turn into a fight out of nowhere?

    Deep within, the Japanese were just inhumane people who would never change their ways. In their eyes, there was no right or wrong. They did not care how Tokugawa Shingi yed dirty on the stage, and they did not care about how Tanaka Yasutaka swore at the Chinese students. ording to their logic, this was all about the pride of their nation, and this was how they showed their loyalty to their Emperor, and this was right!

    ¡°Baka! Ouch ouch...¡± Tokugawa Shingi had been miserably beaten to a pulp today. Jiang Fei¡¯s initial kick had not been a light one. That kick had been quickly followed by the stomping of an entire crowd. After he got through the pain, Tanaka Yasutaka finally came over and yelled at the Chinese students. As a result, chaos broke out, and Tokugawa Shingi was trampled on again for the second time!

    Now, the Tokugawa family¡¯s young master was three times fatter than he usually was. It was not just his face that was swollen, but his whole body!

    ¡°Young master, bear the pain for a while more. The swelling will reduce very quickly once I¡¯m finished with the medicine!¡±

    As he was a vassal of the Tokugawa family, Tanaka Yasutaka had to help his master with the medicine first, despite his own injuries.

    ¡°Ouch ouch... Baka! Do it lightly!¡±

    The moment Tanaka Yasutaka touched Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s injuries, Tokugawa Shingi was in so much pain that he ended up squealing like a monkey...

    After much difficulty, they were finally done treating the wounds. Tokugawa Shingi had gone through so much pain he nearly fainted. At the same time, his resentment towards Jiang Fei grew even stronger. As he was also Japanese, Tokugawa Shingi did not feel that he hadmitted any wrong. So what if he injured two Chinese students during the basketball match? As a descendant of the Emperor, how could he lose in a game of basketball? Anyone who wanted to diminish the glory of the Emperor was an enemy, and deserved more than death! That Jiang Fei actually dared to retaliate. He hadmitted a mortal sin!

    The dance battle was even more of Jiang Fei¡¯s fault. I am the young master of the Tokugawa family. I was showing off my dance skills, nning to show everyone who¡¯s boss. You actually dare toe up and steal my limelight. You should have just let me kick you off the stage, and everything would be done and polished, right? But you actually still dared fight back! I should kill all your family members!

    The more Tokugawa Shingi thought about it, the more he felt like he was the civilized one. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Jiang Fei should die! After much deliberation, he could not help but feel great anger within him. He was ready to do anything to release it.

    ¡°Inoue! Inoue! Where the hell are you?¡± Tokugawa Shingi shouted loudly.

    ¡°Young master Tokugawa, Inoue and the other three have cked out from exhaustion, they¡¯re all bed-ridden...¡± Tanaka Yasutaka exined. The four bodyguards had utterly turned into dead dogs. All the muscles in their bodies had tensed up.

    ¡°Baka! A group of useless idiots!¡± Tokugawa Shingi scolded angrily. He identally agitated his wound, and the pain made him break out in cold sweat. As he writhed in pain, Tokugawa Shingi hated Jiang Fei even more!

    ¡°What about Nekoda? Come out!¡± Tokugawa Shingi shouted.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m here!¡± A figure suddenly appeared behind Tanaka Yasutaka. This guy was wearing a tight, ck shirt. He had a ck mask covering his face and a long knife on his back. He looked like a Japanese ninja.

    ¡°I want you to go and kill that China boy!¡± Tokugawa Shingi snarled at him.

    ¡°Roger! My master!¡± The ninja named Nekoda quickly disappeared without much incident.

    ¡°Young master, you have to think this through. This isn¡¯t worth a single student!¡± Tanaka Yasutaka spoke up.

    ¡°I want him to die!¡±

    Tokugawa Shingi now hated Jiang Fei to the core. He would only be satisfied if he sent Jiang Fei to the grave.

    ¡°Young master, Nekoda is one of the few ninjas loyal to you. Judging by his abilities, that student should post no threat. However, this is China¡¯s territory. After Nekoda kills that student, it would be impossible for him toe back alive. Even you, young master, might face deportation because of this!¡± Tanaka Yasutaka advised.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    After listening to Tanaka Yasutaka, Tokugawa Shingi finally hesitated. To be honest, he was reluctant to lose Nekoda. After all, he was his sole personal ninja. Although there were many ninjas in the family, they were loyal to the head. Moreover, he was not the only young master in the family. If he wanted topete for the family throne, he had to rely on his own capabilities!

    However, as Tokugawa¡¯s Shingi was about to reconsider his decision, he subconsciously ced his hand to his forehead. He ended up pressing the huge bump there. Nobody knew who did this to him, but the huge bump on his forehead made Tokugawa Shingi look like the reincarnation of a Cbash Brother![1]

    ¡°Ouch...¡±

    The pain almost killed Tokugawa Shingi.

    ¡°Baka! That b*stard must die!¡±

    The pain drove him crazy. Damn the consequences. Damn Jiang Fei!

 Chapter 136 - Ninjaâ€™s Surprise Attack

    <h4>Chapter 136: Ninja¡¯s Surprise Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the chaos, the student council simply allowed the remaining performances to go on. It could be considered the celebration for their victory in the war. Engaging in a fist fight was not something to be proud of, but they were still pleased with how it all turned out. Even the teachers felt the same way. Not only did they not stop the show, but they also sat down and enjoyed the remaining performances.

    Originally, Fatty Wang Huairen still nned on intimidating all of the students by asserting his authority. Even though he could not punish all of them, he could still give them a collective warning on Monday. Fatty Wang would not be satisfied if the slightest action was not taken.

    However, when he shared his thoughts, the other teachers merely exchanged looks and nced at Jiang Fei who stood among the crowd. Fatty Wang started to freak out. The teachers¡¯ message was clear: You can punish the students however you want, we have nothing to do with it. If you get into troubleter, we have nothing to do with it too!

    He thought of Jiang Fei, the armed helicopter from the other day, and the four brawny men in ck who carried actual firearms. In the end, Fatty Wang lowered his head and went to the infirmary to treat his injuries miserably. His ns of warning and punishing the students were never mentioned again.

    When the show was over, it was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky was already dark, for it was winter.

    Jiang Fei walked home by himself. Something pricked at his senses, sending a chill up his spine. He spun around, but all he saw were the bright street lights.

    ¡°Strange! Why do I feel like I¡¯m being followed?¡± Jiang Fei continued to walk in the direction of his home, muttering to himself.

    Just as Jiang Fei walked into a dark spot between two street lights, he heard a gust of wind.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Enduring attacks from Chen Xi for a few hours was not for nothing. His instincts were screaming at him.

    He quickly leaped to the side. Simultaneously, Jiang Fei looked back and saw a cold light sh before his eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Although he had predicted the danger ahead of time, Jiang Fei stillcked experience and had reacted a step toote.

    In desperation, Jiang Fei lifted his left arm and turned to the side while he rolled away.This prevented the attack from killing him!

    ¡°Ouch...¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei avoided the fatal blow, his left arm had been sliced open. There was a wound of more than ten centimeters long, and blood flowed out of it. At the same time, Jiang Fei finally caught sight of his would-be assassin.

    It was one man, and he was fully d in ck.

    Jiang Fei did not hesitate one bit, and bolted. He would not stand a chance against an actual professional. He could only run and tire the enemy out, just like he did to the four Japanese bodyguards!

    As he ran, Jiang Fei connected to the Spatial Ring and took a bottle of HP Potion out. He had to stem the bleeding at the very least.

    After he drank a bottle of Medium HP Potion, the wound slowly began to heal, but it was still bleeding. Jiang Fei did not have time to stop and bandage himself, thus he decided to take another bottle of HP Potion out and poured it directly on the wound.

    It was a desperate, instinctive act. He did not know if it would actually work. But once again, Jiang Fei was ridiculously fortunate. The moment the HP Potion trickled onto the wound, the bleeding immediately stopped. And lo and behold, his wound started closing up before his very eyes.

    ¡°F*ck me! This HP Potion actually works better when applied externally!¡±

    Jiang Fei made a mental note and continued to run like a madman.

    Nekoda gave chase. As a ninja, he was faithful to his master¡¯s orders. Ninjas were not bodyguards. They could run just as well as they fought. On top of that, their methods of offense were not limited to the sword alone.

    *Swish, swish, swish*

    When Nekoda realized that he could not shorten their gap, he whipped out three shurikens.

    *Poof, poof, poof*

    After three muffled sounds, Jiang Fei¡¯s haversack now had three shurikens embedded in it. Fortunately, his mother had prepared a lot of snacks for him. Jiang Fei¡¯s armor of canvas, nylon, andplex carbs saved his skin.

    ¡°This has to stop. He¡¯ll get me eventually!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s blood roared through his skull. The adrenaline drove him to run even faster, while his mind started to race.

    Jiang Fei knew that the enemy would go for his legs next. The moment he slowed down, death would be a certainty.

    ¡°You¡¯re my only hope!¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei had an idea. He thought of the Enhancement Potion, which had been stored in the Spatial Ring.

    After he took out a bottle of Beginner Defense Potion from the Spatial Ring, Jiang Fei chugged it down. Shortly after, Jiang Fei noticed his skin glowing with a faint, green light!

    *Ding, ding*

    Just after Jiang Fei finished drinking the Potion, he heard two crisp soundsing from beneath him. At the same time, he felt a slight itch in his legs, as though pebbles had been tossed at them.

    *Cling, ng*

    Two more shurikens ttered on the ground.

    ¡°F*cking hell! Am I invulnerable, or did he actually miss?¡±

    Jiang Fei was both shocked and slightly delighted at the same time.

    However, whenever the cup of happiness overflowed, disaster followed. Jiang Fei had gotten too caught up with drinking the Potion, and he ended up running into a dead end in one of the alleys.

    ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?¡± Jiang Fei turned around and looked at the approaching ninja, his voice shaking.

    The ninja was silent.

    As a ninja, Nekoda only needed to follow and execute the instructions of his master. He had no obligation to clear Jiang Fei¡¯s doubts, so he remained silent. A long sword appeared in his hand. Grasping it with both hands, he charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh, what the hell?! Bring it on then!¡±

    Cornered prey were deadly. Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Either he dies, or the enemy dies.

    He unslung his haversack and held it by the strap. Jiang Fei started to swing it like a morning star[1] and charged at Nekoda.

    *Swish*

    The enemy casually neutralized the assault with a simple flick of his de. The bag¡¯s straps were cut, and it flew far away. Jiang Fei was now unarmed and face-to-face with the sword-wielding ninja.

    *Swoosh*

    A cold light shed, and the ninja shed at Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jiang Fei was so terrified that he raised his arms to block the attack, and he squeezed his eyes shut. These movements had all been involuntary. The inexperienced Jiang Fei was simply no match for the ninja.

    *Ting*

    Something connected with his arm, but he felt no pain.

    He slowly opened his eyes to see. The ninja¡¯s de appeared to have ricocheted off his arm, and it was still vibrating.

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m really invulnerable!¡± Jiang Fei was ecstatic. ¡°Should I even fear you now?¡±

 Chapter 137 - A Slap in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 137: A p in the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was not the only one who was surprised. Nekoda was even more surprised. These emotions of surprise came from opposite ends of the spectrum. Pleasant, and unpleasant.

    His sword had clearly struck the boy¡¯s arm with full force. For some reason, not only was he unharmed, his treasured sword had also recoiled, as if he had just struck solid granite. Am I imagining things, or is this kid ying with ck magic?

    ¡°F*ck you! sh me again if you dare!¡±

    Jiang Fei quickly found confidence in his invulnerability. He grabbed Nekoda by the cor and began to p him really hard!

    *p p p p p*

    It did not take long for the ninja to turn limp.

    Jiang Fei never stood a chance against one aspetent as Nekoda. However, after that strange turn of events, any expert would be too startled to react ordingly.

    As a result, when Nekoda was puzzled and lost focus, Jiang Fei managed to grab him. Jiang Fei had grown strong indeed, with his cheat source of power. A dozen of pster, Nekoda was disfigured!

    ¡°Baka!¡± Nekoda stirred to life again. He used his sword and thrust it right at Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. Jiang Fei¡¯s arm may be... Odd, but surely his heart was still flesh and blood, right?

    *Ding*

    It did not even make it past his skin.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking that!¡± Jiang Fei reached out and grabbed the de of the sword and started wrestling it away from the ninja.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Of course, the ninja was not willing to relinquish his weapon without a fight.

    ¡°I. AM. TAKING. IT!¡±

    Jiang Fei gave the sword a mighty tug.

    ¡°Fine! Have it!¡±

    Nekoda quickly released the sword. He was not willing to expend energy in a pointless contest of strength. Jiang Fei was only grabbing the sword with one hand, but ninjas were only known for their speed.

    Now, Nekoda was in big trouble. He had originallye to assassinate Jiang Fei. Now, Jiang Fei was grabbing Nekoda¡¯s shirt cor with his left hand and he held the shiny, sharp sword with his right hand. The assassin was now the would-be assassinated.

    *p p p p*

    As Jiang Fei hesitantly held the sword in his hand, he heard the sound of someone pping from behind.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty skilled, young man!¡±

    An old man leaped down the wall. He was dressed in a ck tangzhuang[1] and a pair of cloth slippers.

    ¡°Err...¡±

    Jiang Fei was too surprised to respond. As things were, he looked like he wasmitting armed robbery. If this old man reported it to the police, he would never be able to exin himself.

    ¡°Hoho, don¡¯t be afraid, young man. We¡¯re on the same side!¡± The old man smiled at Jiang Fei. Then, he pointed at the ninja and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°If you kill him, you¡¯ll be in trouble. Can you hand him over to me? I can promise you that Japanese who attack others on Chinese soil would never get out of here alive!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You want him? Take him then! But I wanna know who sent him!¡±

    He had to somehow get rid of this ninja. If he killed someone as a student, his heart might never recover.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they always end up talking!¡±

    The old man smiled and walked to the front of the ninja.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± As soon as Nekoda saw the old man approaching him, his eyes glowed with a hint of recognition. Eyes wide in terror, he attempted to bite open the poison sac ced in between his teeth!

    ¡°Hehe! Japanese, trying to pull this trick in front of me? You¡¯re way too green!¡±

    The old man¡¯s hands were as quick as lightning. As he talked, he grabbed Nekoda¡¯s jaw tightly. While grinning, he started plucking out Nekoda¡¯s teeth, one by one!

    Having your teeth plucked out without any anesthetic was unpleasant, to say the least. Teeth were packed with nerves. Nakoda started screaming and iling about that Jiang Fei was terrified.

    ¡°What the f*ck...¡±

    Jiang Fei had to take a few steps back. Who the heck was this sadistic, cruel, old man?

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t think I¡¯m cruel. These Japanese are all twisted. They hide poison in their teeth. Even if you get the poison out, they will attempt suicide by biting their tongues. So, it¡¯s better if these are dealt with in advance, or they¡¯llmit suicide during interrogation!¡± The old man exined to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! Go ahead, then! I¡¯ll get going!¡±

    Jiang Fei was far from convinced. He did not intend to spend a second longer in the presence of this old man.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The old man nodded in acknowledgment. However, when Jiang Fei finally turned around, the old man said, ¡°Kid, when you go back, tell your master to not just teach you external martial arts[2] like Iron Shirt[3]. Learn a few more techniques. You only caught this Japanese off guard by luck. A more experienced warrior might have reacted in time and gouged out your eyes. It would have been over for you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei agreed flippantly.

    He was no longer interested to know who wanted him dead. Anyway, he had more or less figured it out already. He just wanted to get away from this old freak.

    As Jiang Fei started to leave, the old man continued with his work. Nekoda cried and screamed. This was not a no-man¡¯snd. People would be attracted here very soon, so the old man just casually tapped Nekoda¡¯s body twice. The ninja fell to the ground, limp.

    After that, the old man carried Nekoda on his shoulders and bent his knees slightly. Then, he took a huge bound and ended up on top of the wall.

    ¡°Kid, you best get out of here. The police will probably be here soon. I¡¯ll bring this guy back and see what I can dig out of him. We¡¯ll inform you when we have news!¡± the old man turned around and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! Doesn¡¯t matter to me either way!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He had only offended one Japanese. He could already guess the culprit behind this attempt on his life. Moreover, this old man was a twisted old freak who plucked people¡¯s teeth out with his bare hands! Jiang Fei wanted nothing to do with him again, ever.

    ¡°By the way, who is your master? You have mastered Iron Shirt pretty well at such a young age. Your master should be well known in these parts?¡±

    ¡°My master is Zhuge Shanzhen, a respected Taoist monk from Qian Kun Temple, on the Yunfeng Mountain!¡±

    Jiang Fei had justpletely made something up. If there was a Yunfeng Mountain and a Qian Kun Temple, so be it!

    ¡°Oh? Even though I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m well-informed, I¡¯m friends with many martial artists. I never thought that the world would still hold such mysteries. Kid! Pass a message to your master for me, when I have time, I¡¯d like to have a chat with him and have an exchange of views!¡±

    ¡°Shit...¡± Jiang Fei grimaced. He got too carried away with lying...

    ¡°Okay! You shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long! Get out of here, quickly!¡± As soon as his voice fell, the old man jumped off the high wall and disappeared.

    ¡°You can look for whoever you want to have an exchange of views, I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m going home!¡± Jiang Fei muttered. He did not take the old man¡¯s words to heart. Since the old man did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s name or details, how was this old man going to find him again?

 Chapter 138 - Potion in Containers

    <h4>Chapter 138: Potion in Containers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he got home, Jiang Fei did not dare tell his parents about the whole assassination thing. After all, his parents were ordinary people. Apart from reporting it to the police, they could only spend sleepless nights in worry!

    As heid down in bed quietly, Jiang Fei began to recall the events of the day. Jiang Fei knew that Tokugawa Shingi was undoubtedly the culprit. He had never offended anyone else, and the only person who ever held a grudge against him was this Japanese kid. This ninja was also clearly Japanese, so one could easily put two and two together.

    Whenever he thought about his encounter with that ninja, Jiang Fei would involuntarily tremble in fear. Fortunately, Chen Xi had awoken hisbat instincts. What little instinct he had was enough to save him from certain death.

    He also had to thank his lucky stars that he had a Beginner Defense Potion with him, or he would have really died today!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei could not help but look at his left arm. There was no scar whatsoever. No indication that it had once been sliced open by a sword.

    By then, the green light on Jiang Fei¡¯s body was already gone. The effect of the Beginner Defense Potion had ended.

    Then, Jiang Fei thought of what the old man said to him when he was leaving. Obviously, the old man was not there when he was being chased. The old man only came when he used his arm to block the sword and surprised the Japanese. Therefore, this old man thought that Jiang Fei was only invulnerable because he had learned Iron Shirt, a hard style martial art!

    ¡°It seems like learning martial arts is imperative!¡±

    If not for the potion, he might not even be alive now. It was luck that saved him when the ninja was caught off-guard by his sudden imprable skin. If the ninja had somehow prolonged the fight, it would all be over for him when the effects of the Potion ended! Jiang Fei knew that he had to quickly gain strength, if he wanted to live.

    The ninja had been taken away by the old man, but Tokugawa Shingi was still very much alive. If this kid still wanted to kill Jiang Fei, there was no guarantee that he would not send a second, third, or even fourth ninja!

    This was the first time Jiang Fei ever felt a sense of urgency since obtaining the ring. He had to improve himself if he wanted to live.

    Now, there were two ways for Jiang Fei to be stronger. The first was to learn martial arts. The second was to get equipment from the game and then bring it into reality. However, martial arts was not something that could be mastered in a day or two. It required dedication and perseverance. Now, Jiang Fei could not tell when Tokugawa Shingi would send someone to kill him again, so time was not an avable luxury. Leveling the mysterious ring up was imperative. Nothing else took precedence.

    ¡°I need 30 million worth of diamonds to level up the ring. I have 10 million now, so where do I get the remaining 20 million?¡±

    Han Tianyu gave him 10 million in cash for the skill book the other time, but to level up the ring, he still had a ways to go.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna sell more Potions!¡±

    Thus, Jiang Fei began to implement his own fund-raising n. He changed his clothes and went to the supermarket downstairs to buy five huge containers of drinking water. After someone delivered the water to his house, he emptied them all and took the empty containers back to his room.

    Although his mother had raised an eyebrow at the empty containers, she asked no questions. Jiang Fei just gave her some weak excuses and went on his way.

    At ten o¡¯clock at night, Jiang Fei logged into the game. He told Rosette Rose and Big Brother Bear that he had things to do today and would not be ying together with them. Thus, Jiang Fei began to carry out his ns!

    Jiang Fei went directly to the NPC Potion Shop and bought ten sets of Medium Health Points Potions. After storing it into the Spatial Ring, he logged off.

    After all, ¡°Dawn Break¡± was a game, and yers were allowed to log off the game halfway through. This game was only different in how it could only be yed at night during sleeping hours, so rtively few people tended to log off in the middle of the night.

    After he logged off, Jiang Fei opened the Potion bottle and poured the Potion into the empty containers. A bottle of Medium Health Points Potion was only about five milliliters. Jiang Fei could bring ten sets of Potion out each time, and each set contained 30 bottles, which equated to a total of 1.5 liters. As he urgently needed to level up the mysterious ring, there was no time to send the Potions to Han Tianyu, set by set. It would be quicker if Jiang Fei filled all the Potions into huge containers and allowed Han Tianyu to distribute it any way he liked!

    Jiang Fei logged into the game to buy Potions and logged off to fill the containers, which he repeatedly did so several times. An in-game day contained 24 hours but, Jiang Fei only had eight hours in real time to fill the containers. After an entire night, Jiang Fei finally took 20,000 bottles of Potions out of the game.

    Five empty drinking water containers were nowpletely filled with valuable Health Points Potions!

    ¡°Done! After my meal, I¡¯ll just ask Han Tianyu toe over and pick it up!¡± Jiang Fei sealed the five containers properly and tidied the empty bottles of Potions that were on the floor. He ced the empty bottles in a big bag and nned to throw them outter when the sunes up.

    By then, it was almost six o¡¯clock in the morning. Jiang Fei did not log into the game again. He went back to sleep. After lunch, his mother went out shopping, and Jiang Fei rang Han Tianyu up.

    ¡°Big brother Yu,e to my house, I¡¯ve got more potions here!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Han Tianyu nodded. When it came to potions, he would neverze around.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t take your sports car, there are a lot of Potions this time, get something bigger!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    Not long after, Han Tianyu reached Jiang Fei¡¯s house, bringing Ah Loong and two other bodyguards with him.

    ¡°Come! Take these away!¡±

    Jiang Fei had already moved the fiverge containers into the living room.

    ¡°Holy f*ck! Why does ite in truckloads now?¡±

    Han Tianyu was surprised.

    ¡°Stop wasting time, do you think it¡¯s easy for my master to make these Potions? It¡¯s probably good for 20,000 small bottles. Do you want to kill my master? Fill them yourself!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Han Tianyu. He had spent so much energy because he still wanted to use the facade of a fictional master to keep the mysterious ring a secret. However, as a high school student who was not very experienced in deceit, he could only think of this much!

    ¡°True!¡± Han Tianyu nodded. He did not care how the Potions were packaged. As long as it could save lives, it was all good.

    ¡°Ah Loong, take these and go back for now!¡± Han Tianyu waved his hand and motioned for Ah Loong and the other two bodyguards to transport the containers.

    ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡±

    Ah Loong led the two bodyguards. They picked up the five containers and left Jiang Fei¡¯s house.

    ¡°Brother, tell me, are you in some sort of trouble?¡± Han Tianyu was not stupid. Jiang Fei was behaving oddly today. He had no intention to dig out Jiang Fei¡¯s secrets, but as his brother was in trouble, he could not just leave without caring!

    ¡°Yeah! My teacher needs a bunch of diamonds!¡±

    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei decided to disclose a little information to Han Tianyu, but he would not say anything about the mysterious ring.

    ¡°How much?¡± Han Tianyu was not curious to know why he needed diamonds at all. He went straight to talking about quantity.

    ¡°The total amount of diamonds needed is equivalent to the market value of about 30 million.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you passed me the equivalent of 20,000 bottles of Potions in one-shot...¡±

    Han Tianyu instantly understood the situation.

 Chapter 139 - Ring Level Up!

    <h4>Chapter 139: Ring Level Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea, don¡¯t do anything with the 10 million that you have in your hands for now. I¡¯ll pay for this batch of Potions with diamonds! We dabble in some arms trade with the locals in Africa. They use diamonds to pay us and at a far better price than what you get from jewelry stores! I¡¯ll give you 30 million worth of diamonds. It¡¯ll benefit the both of us!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei said. He only needed diamonds to have the ring devour them. Diamonds that had not been processed could also be used. This would save a considerable amount of money for both himself and Han Tianyu, so it was a good thing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got some on hand, I¡¯ll send them overter!¡± Han Tianyu was not bragging for nothing. Arge portion of his family¡¯s arms trade was with Africa. As there was nothing much in Africa, the leaders could only use gold and natural diamonds to pay for the arms.

    After Han Tianyu left, Jiang Fei started to get excited at the prospect of having the mysterious ring finally leveling up. Very soon, he would be able to take equipment out of the Spatial Ring!

    When he thought of how this new batch of equipment could turn him into a future superhuman, Jiang Fei started pacing back and forth in his room. It was like he had eaten Stride[1].

    *Creak*

    The moment the door outside swung open, Jiang Fei immediately dashed out of his room!

    ¡°Xiao Fei, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother had just returned from her shopping. Jiang Fei suddenly flying out of the room had given her the shock of her life.

    ¡°Oh! Mom, you¡¯re back...¡± Jiang Fei said, a little disappointed. He had thought that Han Tianyu was here with the diamonds.

    ¡°Ehh? You seem to be very disappointed that I¡¯m back home. Wait, who are you waiting for?¡±

    After all, she was his mother. It only took a nce for her to see through Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No one!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± His mother only grew more suspicious.

    *Ding dong*

    At that moment, the doorbell rang...

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the door!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately dashed out.

    ¡°Hi! Jiang Fei!¡± As soon as he tugged the door open, a cute girl was standing outside the door. It was Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Fei asked, his eyes wide open. He was not surprised to see that Sun Mengmeng had found his house. She could just ask Zhao Feng any time of the day.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to thank you on behalf of the Student Council! Your performance yesterday was really cool!¡± Sun Mengmeng said with a smile.

    ¡°Xiao Fei! If we have guests, why aren¡¯t you letting them in?¡± His mother, more suspicious than ever, quickly strode to the door to check things out.

    ¡°Hi, auntie! My name is Sun Mengmeng, I¡¯m Jiang Fei¡¯s ss representative!¡± Sun Mengmeng politely greeted Jiang Fei¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Come! Come! Come! Come on in!¡±

    His mother shoved Jiang Fei aside and led Sun Mengmeng into the house.

    ¡°Hey! I said... that...¡±

    Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. Whose side was his mother on!

    ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t be shy, just make yourself at home. If you want a drink, just tell me!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was treating Sun Mengmeng nicely. Maybe a little too nicely.

    ¡°Thank you, auntie. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Sun Mengmeng quietly sat beside Jiang Fei¡¯s mother.

    It did not take long before Sun Mengmeng began chatting away happily with Jiang Fei¡¯s mother. Jiang Fei¡¯s mother even took a photo album out and shared all of Jiang Fei¡¯s embarrassing childhood stories with Sun Mengmeng!

    ¡°F*ck... I don¡¯t wanna live anymore. How am I going to face this silly girl in the future...¡±

    Jiang Fei felt the whole world darkening.

    Sun Mengmeng stayed for almost an hour before she left. As soon as she left, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother grabbed Jiang Fei by the arm.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, tell me! Are you in a rtionship?¡± his mother asked.

    ¡°I... no... she¡¯s just our ss representative, and I performed yesterday at the event...¡± Jiang Fei tried to exin, but his mother quickly cut in.

    ¡°Stop talking your way out of this, it only makes you look all the more suspicious. Don¡¯t try and lie to me. I gave birth to you, how can I not understand you?¡±

    As she spoke, she flicked Jiang Fei in the forehead.

    ¡°She¡¯s really not my girlfriend...¡± Jiang Fei helplessly murmured.

    ¡°Stop lying to me, I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m against it! I think Mengmeng is pretty cute! You can be rest assured that I won¡¯t tell your obstinate and stubborn father!¡±

    ¡°She really isn¡¯t...¡± Jiang Fei felt even more helpless.

    ¡°Okay! Treat her well. I¡¯ll double your pocket money starting from next month. I¡¯ll talk to your father!¡±

    His mother gave him an ¡°I will keep your secret safe¡± look and skipped into the kitchen like a schoolgirl.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Fei was close to breaking down, but the tears would note. The old him would have been happy if his pocket money was doubled, but Han Tianyu had given him 10 million in cash, and it was still sitting at a corner, unused. What was pocket money to him? If only he could clear this misunderstanding!

    *Ding*

    Once again, the doorbell rang.

    ¡°Ah Fei, here!¡± Jiang Fei opened the door and discovered that it was Han Tianyu. He had a backpack in his hand. There was no question about it, the diamonds were inside the bag.

    ¡°Big brother Yu, why did youe only now...¡± Jiang Fei said tearfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am Ite? Did I trouble your master?¡± Han Tianyu was aghast. Had he caused Jiang Fei¡¯s so-called master trouble?

    ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± Jiang Fei told Han Tianyu about what just happened just now. He wanted Han Tianyu to give him an idea.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said sost time. If you want me to help you get a girl, I can do it easily, but if you want me to help you get rid of a girl, I couldn¡¯t care less!¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done here, get going. Leave me alone!¡± Jiang Fei grumpily took the backpack from Han Tianyu, then turned and walked inside. After that, he mmed the door shut!

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Even though the door was closed, Jiang Fei could vaguely hear Han Tianyu¡¯sughter as he left!

    ¡°Xiao Fei, who was that?¡± his mother asked from the kitchen.

    ¡°Zhao Feng, he left some stuff in my room, so he came over to get it!¡± Jiang Fei casually answered and then ran to his room with the backpack.

    He opened the backpack and looked at the bunch of diamonds inside. Jiang Fei¡¯s uneasy feelings were immediately swept away. Now, he was excited to see the mysterious ring leveling up.

    Jiang Fei no longer hesitated. As the mysterious ring was on his left hand, he shoved his entire hand into the backpack!

    *Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh*

    One after another, diamonds visible to the naked eye turned into streams of light, then they seeped into the mysterious ring. The number of marks on the mysterious ring increased rapidly as the diamonds vanished. It would not take long before the mark on the ring went full circle.

    *Ding*

    The diamonds disappeared with a soft tinkle, and a silver light was emanated from the mysterious ring. The initially in-looking metal ring was now covered in intricate, mysterious runes.

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He knew that the mysterious ring had finally leveled up!

 Chapter 140 - The Ares Set in Reality

    <h4>Chapter 140: The Ares Set in Reality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The mysterious ring now looked a lot more quaint. With a light touch, Jiang Fei connected to the Spatial Ring.

    The moment he entered the Spatial Ring, Jiang Fei realized that something had changed profoundly.

    Originally, the Spatial Ring only had 36 slots: 18 red ones and 18 blue ones. Now, there were 36 red and 36 blue slots! On top of that, the slots werebeled with something.

    There were several rows of words above the blue slots.

    Outgoing Equipment Maximum Level: 30

    Outgoing Equipment Maximum Amount: 1/4

    There were also several rows of words above the red slots.

    Sacrificial Equipment Minimum Level: 20

    Sacrificial Equipment Minimum Quality: Excellent

    ¡°Damn! So this is how it works!¡± With this information, Jiang Fei now understood this mysterious ring a little more. Now, he knew that he could not take more equipment out previously because the maximum number of outgoing equipment was 1/1. After taking his Cat Spirit Boots out, that was it!

    Now, he could take three more pieces of equipment out. Without any hesitation, Jiang Fei took out the extra Ares Set from the blue slots. Although this equipment set was only Level 25, it was of Epic quality. It was far stronger than separate pieces of Level 30 equipment.

    Wrist Armor, Armguard, and Leg Armor. When Jiang Fei put on these three pieces of equipment, they turned into streams of light and seeped into Jiang Fei¡¯s body, vanishing into thin air.

    Jiang Fei was not too concerned about the information disyed over the red slots. After all, others might find it difficult to get Green graded equipment over Level 20. It was not a problem for Jiang Fei. As he had just created a new guild, he could go and procure a set of Recipes for Green graded equipment. When the time came, he could make another batch of equipment. If they ended up as Blue equipment, he could give it to his guild members. Anything inferior would be sacrificed.

    Now, Jiang Fei could not wait to test the effectiveness of this set. After dinner that night, Jiang Fei spouted off more excuses and left his house.

    Jiang Fei did not take the elevator. He ran all the down. Three new pieces of equipment gave him an additional 32 Vitality. This turned Jiang Fei into a perpetual motion machine. He no longer knew what fatigue was.

    Not only that, the Ares¡¯s Armguard also provided him an additional nine points of Strength. Jiang Fei¡¯s could now lift an additional 180 kilograms. A casual punch from him would be equivalent to a professional boxer¡¯s haymaker.

    If Jiang Fei knew how to fight, he could easily y other men with his bare fists.

    Of course, all three pieces of equipment were armor-type, so he gained more Defense than anything. Now, he would not need a Defense Potion to be invulnerable.

    But the real world was different. It was impossible for the Defense of his whole body to increase when his attributes increased, just like how it was in the game. Currently, Jiang Fei¡¯s invincibility was only limited to his legs and forearms. Only these areas were covered with the invisible armor.

    In other words, now, Jiang Fei could catch bullets with his hand, but if someone slit his throat, he would still die!

    Soon, Jiang Fei reached the gym and measured his body data once again. However, Jiang Fei did not dare to test his strength. After all, there were many people here. He would never be able to properly exin his superhuman bouts of strength.

    On his way home, Jiang Fei stopped by the central garden of themunity. As it was already seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening and it was the middle of winter, the garden was lightly upied.

    ¡°Come on! I choose you!¡±

    Jiang Fei found a secluded ce and spotted a boulder.

    More than ten meters away from the rock, Jiang Fei suddenly activated Jumping sh! When Jiang Fei had equipped the set, something had urred to him. What if he could use the skill just by thinking about it?

    *Thump*

    Jiang Fei suddenly felt his feet tense up, and a gush of air flowed out from under his feet. Then, he leaped nearly three meters high, but the upward force was not the main function of this skill. It was the forward momentum that sent him more than ten meters away. However, because this was his first time using the skill, Jiang Fei¡¯snding point was not all that urate. He did not exactlynd where he wanted.

    At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s fist shed red. This was most likely the effect of Jumping sh, where the next attack would be a definite critical hit and stun the target for a second!

    Although Jiang Fei did not know what the effect of a critical hit in the real world was, the boosted attack power was undeniable.

    *Boom*

    After two steps, Jiang Fei¡¯s fist mmed onto the rock. The boulder was reduced into rubble. However, being an inanimate object, he never got to saw a ¡®stun¡¯ in real life.

    ¡°Amazing! Did I just do that?¡±

    Jiang Fei stared at his fist for the longest time ever.

    ¡°Damn, if I meet that ninja again, I could probably smash his head up like watermelon!¡± Jiang Fei said proudly.

    After that, Jiang Fei also tried Karate Kick. This skill only dealt the damage of a normal blow, but its main function was to slow the target down. However, as he had targeted yet another stone, Jiang Fei could not observe the effects of the skill. Even so, that regr punch had still sent a chunk of stone flying off the boulder. This was most likely the Passive Effect of the Ares Set, which allowed the wearer to ignore the target¡¯s Defense!

    After testing the two skills, Jiang Fei turned around and left the ce. If someone caught him breaking rocks, he would have to exin himself while also paying for the damage.

    As for the equipment set¡¯s effect¡ªEye for Eye, someone had to be there to actually strike him, so he had no means of testing it just yet.

    Jiang Fei walked home with a broad grin on his face. He may not yet bepletely invulnerable like Superman, but he was damn near close to it. In the near future, as the ring grew, he might one day achieve this dream. For now, he had to pick up more fighting skills. Otherwise, a true master could still use his own strength against himself.

    After tidying his room up, Jiang Fei did some homework. When it was 10 o¡¯clock sharp, Jiang Fei logged into the game.

    ¡°Brother Fei! You¡¯re here!¡±

    Zhao Feng was the first to greet Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get ten people and go to a Heroic Dungeon!¡± Jiang Fei said. Although it would not be their first time clearing the Dungeon, they could still obtain a huge amount of Experience Points from a Heroic Dungeon. Moreover, he could help other people in his guild level up at the same time. So, why not?

    ¡°Sure!¡± Zhao Feng was the first to join the party.

    Soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s party was assembled. This time, as the average level of the girls from Rosette Knighthood had risen, Jiang Fei only brought the two Clerics, Rosette Rose, and Rosette Miaomiao. The other party members were made up of the punks from the ¡°Young Master¡¯s Bodyguards¡± n.

    Although these punks were rtively inferior in level and equipment, they were far more skilled than the girls from Rosette Knighthood. In his bear form, even the usually silly Second Brother Bear ended up more effective at generating aggro,pared to Rosette Dazzledance.

 Chapter 141 - Epic Quest

    <h4>Chapter 141: Epic Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After clearing the Heroic Mode once, Jiang Fei had gained another half of a bar¡¯s worth of experience points. Simultaneously, those in the team had reached levels between 20 and 30, while even acquiring quite a few fresh pieces of equipment.

    When they came out from the dungeon, Jiang Fei arranged for some of the people to train and increase their levels. Thereafter, he delegated some of the less urgent tasks to Rosette Rose, as he was not too well versed at issues rted to management.

    Rosette Rose was squealing internally. Jiang Fei trusted her. Moreover, managing the guild was her birthright!

    After excusing himself from the overly-attached Mrs. Awesome, Jiang Fei sent a voice message to Herb Box. Ever since his close brush with death courtesy of the ninja, Jiang Fei had grown highly aware of the importance of strengthening his potions. Therefore, he urgently hoped he could get his hands on a certain number of strengthening potions and hopefully be able to sleep at night.

    ¡°Yo! Brother Fei, do you have assignments for me?¡±

    Herb Boxughed heartily. After all, Jiang Fei was a famed person in Dawnlight City. He was the number one in terms of level, tanking, being a big-shot equipment dealer, and walking mobile banks. Very few people would not have heard about Verdure Glider!

    ¡°Yes! Let us meet up!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright! I am at ¡®xxx,¡¯ see you there!¡± Herb Box answered excitedly.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the rendezvous point.

    ¡°Brother Fei! Over here!¡± Herb Box shouted from the door to a small tavern. These small taverns came with a few features. One was the big living room. There would be a public notice board which disyed the details of some daily quests. yers would usually gather around to chat and went about with their tasks, if any. yers could also mingle in privatepartments. Each person had to pay an entry fee of five silver coins. Thesepartments contained their own instances, just like private dungeons. yers could speak freely in thesepartments without much worry. Nobody would interfere. They could also trade in safety without worrying about robbers.

    ¡°Come! Let us talk inside!¡± Jiang Fei sent a party invite to Herb Box. He paid ten silver coins and directly entered thepartment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, Brother Fei,¡± Herb Box started. After all, Jiang Fei had always been his greatest customer.

    ¡°Yes! Do you still have those strength potions?¡± Jiang Fei went straight to the point.

    ¡°I still have ten bottles. But I¡¯m not going to lie to you. They¡¯re crap. They don¡¯t help much, and cost way too much to be worth anything. Ever since learning the Recipe, I have only made twenty bottles. Apart from the two bottles you bought previously, no one else has ever been interested in any of them!¡± Herb Box said.

    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll take all of them!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was only left with one bottle. These ten additional bottles shouldst him a fair bit.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Herb Box said, turning to retrieve the remaining ten bottles of the Beginner Defensive Potion.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei epted the potions and handed Herb Box twenty gold coins.

    ¡°Brother Fei, I have recently acquired the Recipe for a new type of potion. Are you interested?¡± Herb Box asked.

    ¡°Oh? What would that be?¡± Jiang Fei asked, curious.

    ¡°Speed Potion!¡± Herb Box said, holding up a sample.

    Jiang Fei took it in his hands and took a closer look.

    Speed Potion (Potion, Normal Quality)

    Use: Immediately increases your movement speed by a hundred percent for fifteen seconds. Cooldown is one minute!

    ¡°Not bad at all!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. This would serve him well both in-game and in real life. Be it the pursuer or the pursuant, it would be most helpful.

    ¡°Well, the materials cost even more, I¡¯m afraid. A bottle would cost you ten gold coins...¡± Herb Box said, observing Jiang Fei¡¯s face carefully. He was fearful of scaring this tycoon away.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take two sets!¡± Jiang Fei said after a while. These items would help him even more than the defensive potions ever could. He could not possibly lose anything from this purchase.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Herb Box blinked in surprise. He had been most terrified of scaring this God of Wealth away. Beyond all expectations, the said tycoon had asked for two of those sets? If only he had known this earlier, he would have asked for more!

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The thing is... I only have two bottles of it...¡± Herb Box looked rather embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh, go ahead and make more of them. I will wait for you here!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll be back in thirty!¡± Herb Box nodded excitedly. He then left the tavern. Two sets of potions meant sixty bottles. It was worth a total of six hundred gold coins! Even if he deducted the production costs, he would still make a profit of three hundred gold coins. This was no small sum.

    After all, not everyone was as lucky as Jiang Fei. Two consecutive Unknown Dungeons had earned him a few thousand gold coins. Regr yers would drool at mere tens of gold coins. Most others were all broke!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Fei arranged the items in his Spatial Ring. Not too long after, Herb Box returned.

    ¡°Brother Fei! There you go! Freshly brewed. Still piping hot!¡± Herb Box treated Jiang Fei with extreme courtesy. At that point, he was more of a devout servant than a trader.

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Fei epted the two sets of Speed Potions and gave Herb Box six hundred gold coins.

    ¡°Brother Fei, please remember me the next time you ever have some purchases in mind!¡± Herb Box called out.

    Once he exited thepartment, Jiang Fei entered the big living room in the tavern. Quite a few yers were looking for quests there. The quests on the public notice board were categorized in a simr fashion to the levels of equipment, which were white, green, blue, purple and gold. Normal yers would opt for white or green ones. Some better-skilled yers would form a team to ept blue quests. Some braver folk would attempt the purple quests. However, even parties sizes that stretched to the 3-digit zone would be horrifically wiped out. At this rate, the gold quests might as well have never been published!

    As difficult as the quests were, their rewards were never worth the effort. One would still find themselves leveling more rapidly in a concentrated area of monsters, rather thanplete those arduous blue quests. Several yers did not consider such quests worth their time. However, most pub yers would be left with no choice. Let¡¯s not even talk about those concentrated spots. Even the not so popted areas would be hogged by the medium to small sized guilds. Therefore, the bigger guilds upied the better training areas, while the smaller guilds upied the slightly inferior training areas. Pub yers would be left with no ce of their own, and had to resort to epting quests at taverns!

    ¡°Hehe, this is a little interesting...¡± Jiang Fei browsed through the quests. Although he was not going to ept any, he had always been curious about them.

    After briefly running his eyes through the list, Jiang Fei achieved a certain level of understanding about the public notice boards. White quests were mostly delivery missions for individuals. In other words, errand boys and messengers. The quests provided little experience and money. However, they were simple, and any agile thief or hunter ss would be able toplete the quests rather quickly.

    The green quests were slightly harsher. They mostly required a certain material from certain monsters. However, Dawnlight had grown notorious for its horrible drop rates, so, good luck counting on them.

    The blue quests were mostly hunting ones. The goal would be to kill some named Elite monsters. For normal yers, at least five people in a team were required to aplish the tasks.

    ¡°Eh?¡± When he saw the purple Epic Quest, Jiang Fei almost jumped in surprise. He had to ept this mission!

 Chapter 142 - The Missing Elemental Elf

    <h4>Chapter 142: The Missing Elemental Elf</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Quest Name: The Missing Elemental Elf (Epic Open Quest)

    Quest Description: A young Elemental Elf Wei Weian has gotten lost somewhere around the Entrance to the Void. To the one who delivers Wei Weian safely to the Elven Court, may he be handsomely rewarded!

    Such was written on the public notice board for the Epic Quest. Although Jiang Fei had not yet epted the quest, it did not take much for him to guess how groups of hundreds could have been wiped out by this quest. He had personally been to the Entrance to the Void. It was surrounded by Level 70 monsters. This Elemental Elf had gone missing, and it was unlikely to find missing people in the middle of the main path. That meant that search parties would inevitably run into groups of Level 70 monsters. Based on the game¡¯s current average level, forget sending a hundred such yers. Even ten thousand average yers would have little chance of surviving!

    This quest was indeed dangerous. However, the two words ¡®Elven Court¡¯ continued to jab at Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. As he intended to revive Isabe, he would need the Elemental Water, sooner orter. However, the Elemental Watery in the hands of the Elven Court. They would not give it to him for no particr reason. Therefore,pleting this quest was more of a side-job.

    epting the quest was simple enough of a matter. The public notice boards were open to everyone. However, some quests could bepleted repeatedly, like those that required the collection of materials. Other quests might only bepleted once, such as killing some named monster or the search and rescue that Jiang Fei had his eye on. As soon as someonepleted it, others would automatically be disqualified!

    Having epted the quest, Wei Weian¡¯s approximate location appeared on the quest map. It was indeed close the Entrance to the Void, a long way off from the main road.

    ¡°Now, how do I go about with this?¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. Although he had good equipment and was a hidden ss with very high defensive attributes, there was no way he could handle a group of Level 70 monsters alone. Neither could he drag along others to their deaths against such high-leveled monsters. Most yers would either cause very little damage or miss altogether. They would not be able to do much significant damage, let alone kill the monsters!

    ¡°Forget it! I should head over to where Isabe is. That sted ck Dragon Prince lives close to the Entrance to the Void. He may know a thing or two!¡± Jiang Fei gave it some thought and decided to approach Init Stasa. After all, this ck Dragon Prince had the same objective as Jiang Fei, which was to revive Isabe. If he were to help,pleting the quest would be as easy as ying a game for Jiang Fei!

    As he arrived at the secret cave, Jiang Fei used the dragoniannguage tomunicate with the dragon guards. He managed to make his way to Isabe and Init Stasa with rtive ease.

    ¡°Explorer, have you brought ingredients for me to be revived?¡±

    Isabe¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fei had changed significantly. Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities spoke for themselves. In only a few days, he had collected nearly half of the ingredients required for Isabe¡¯s revival. Now that Jiang Fei was once again here, he must have found something else. As such, her revival could not take any longer than a few more days. Naturally, Isabe was beyond ted!

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head. Isabe¡¯s smile quickly faded.

    ¡°Then, what are you doing here?¡± Isabe asked coldly.

    ¡°Be!¡± Init Stasa called out and stared at Isabe, pointedly hinting that she had to change her princess-like attitude. After all, Jiang Fei was helping them. If they ever annoyed him, he might blow and horn and call in arge army from the Church of Light. Even Init Stasa, the ck Dragon Prince might have his back against a wall.

    ¡°Hehe, Verdure Glider, c¡¯mon, tell us already. If there is anything that we can do to help, we may consider it!¡±

    The ck Dragon Prince may be charming and all-smiles, but he was a deviously cunning fox. He had emphasized on the word ¡®consider.¡¯

    He may have quickly lightened up the mood, but he had barely given Jiang Fei any ground whatsoever.

    ¡°I have found where the Elemental Water is. However, I need your help!¡± Jiang Fei said to the ck Dragon Prince.

    ¡°Oh no, no way! I¡¯m not running headlong into the Elven Court with you!¡± The ck Dragon Prince quickly snapped. He had clearly allowed his mind to drift off.

    ¡°Who¡¯s asking you to attack the Elven Court?¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Oh? What is it then?!¡±

    Hearing that Jiang Fei was not asking him to rob the royal court of an entire race, Init Stasa¡¯s facial expression rxed.

    ¡°I have a quest that could help foster positive feelings from the Elven Court, and have them owe us big time!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? How big a quest would that be?¡± Isabe asked. The Elemental Water was indeed expensive. The gravity of the quest would y a very huge factor indeed.

    ¡°By my estimations, when we¡¯re done, asking for a dash of Elemental Water would not be too much of a request!¡± Jiang Fei said. He was not unfamiliar with the Element Elves. The promotional clip for Dawnlight had often revealed some insight of their daily lives. These little Elves were high-level monsters, while also being divine beings. Their existence allowed the Tree of Life to continue surviving, and they also enabled the Elemental Spring to keep flowing. They could be said to be the roots of the Elven n. Very few of these Elemental Elves existed. Therefore, every single one of them was highly precious. If Jiang Fei could rescue one of them, asking for some Elemental Water in return would not be an issue!

    ¡°Okay. How do I help?¡± The ck Dragon Prince asked.

    ¡°I need to get to the Entrance to the Void. However, as you know, my abilities are far too weak. I would die as soon as I leave the main road. That is why I need your help!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed it off, pretending that he had not just thrown his ego into the mud there.

    ¡°Of course, if you are not willing to help, I do not mind waiting. I could wait until I¡¯m strong enough to go to the Entrance to the Void as I wish. No trouble.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Init Stasa was hesitating. ording to the rules, if Jiang Fei could revive Isabe, Isabe would induct him to be a Nephilim. It was a fair trade, and it was also an examination of sorts. Technically, he should not be helping Jiang Fei. However, he also wanted Isabe to be revived as soon as possible. After all, Isabe was currently far too weak to even leave this miserable cave. The Church of Light might discover them at any moment. Therefore, the sooner Isabe could be revived, the sooner they could remove all these risks!

    ¡°Brother, go help him already!¡±

    Jiang Fei was not impatient, but Isabe was. If she had a choice, of course, she would not choose to wander about like a ghost! Flustered, she reached out for ck Dragon Prince¡¯s arm. However, as an intangible, ethereal being, she could not touch a person¡¯s physical body. Her translucent arm merely went through the ck Dragon Prince¡¯s shoulder. Init Stasa¡¯s heart felt a pang of pain.

    ¡°Alright! Since Be says so, I¡¯m happy to help!¡±

    Isabe was the initiator of Jiang Fei¡¯s quest. She was also the primary examiner for his test. If she had no problems with it, Init Stasa had no reason to object. After all, he too wished to revive Isabe as soon as possible.

    ¡°Let us go then!¡±

    Jiang Fei was most delighted. If the ck Dragon Prince apanied him, this quest would be as simple as an excursion!

    ¡°Who said that I¡¯ming with you?¡±

    Init Stasa rolled his eyes as he asked the question.

 Chapter 143 - Black Dragon Scale

    <h4>Chapter 143: ck Dragon Scale</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Jiang Fei stopped.

    ¡°This is for you! Put it on. As long as you do not initiate an attack on those monsters, they won¡¯ty a hand on you!¡± the ck Dragon Prince said handing Jiang Fei a ck, jade card.

    ck Dragon Scale (Ornament, Epic Quality)

    Physical Attack +70

    Agility +10

    Power + 10

    Equip: Your normal attacks now possess an additional 20% Dragon Breath damage! (The Dragon¡¯s Breath is a chaotic attack andpletely ignores defense.)

    Equip: Passive skill ¨C Dragon Might. Any living spirits below the level of Boss will not initiate an attack on you! (Elemental, Ghost Spirit, Puppet and Robotic beings are not limited by this effect!)

    Required level: 25

    ¡°Oh... Pretty good!¡±

    As Jiang Fei epted the Dragon Scale, unable to resist sucking in a breath of admiration. This ornament was definitely a high-quality item. He would never trade it out, not even for a Legendary grade weapon!

    However, it would not be of much help to Jiang Fei. After all, the ornament was of an offensive nature, and the Dragon¡¯s Breath damage was calcted based on the percentage of your own attack. Jiang Fei¡¯s normal attacks were rathercking. Therefore, even with the Dragon¡¯s Breath he would not be performing one-hit-wonders anytime soon.

    Despite that, the ornament¡¯s Dragon Might would allow Jiang Fei to pass through the Entrance to the Depths easily. This came as a tremendous help to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is one of my dragon scales. It could help you aplish the task. I¡¯m just lending it to you, I¡¯d want it back in one piece!¡± Init Stasa said.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Jiang Fei agreed happily. However, he did not, for a single moment, n to return the dragon scale. Who was he kidding? Do you actually expect Jiang Fei to return such treasure? There was no way!

    Once he had equipped the ck Dragon Scale, Jiang Fei left the mysterious cave and rushed towards the Entrance to the Depths.

    After a three hour long journey, Jiang Fei could not help butin. He did not yet have ess to a mount, not before Level 30. Not only was it tiring to walk on his feet, but it was also utterly boring!

    After a long journey, Jiang Fei¡¯s little map finally changed to disy the Entrance to the Depths.

    ¡°Damn it. Why did you have to be so damn far off!¡±

    Jiang Fei nced at the map. The Elemental Elf was nowhere even close the main road.

    Once he had departed from the main road, Jiang Fei started venturing into the wilderness. In the beginning, there were mostly small monsters. These wild beasts of Level 70 and above had started advancing towards Jiang Fei. However, before they could get near, it was as if they had seen something terrifying and promptly scurried away from Jiang Fei. The Dragon¡¯s Might was indeed effective!

    As he moved further away from the main road and into the collection of thickets, the small monsters started to be considerably more concentrated. When he finally closed in on the object, about forty to fifty small monsters were grouped together. It was no wonder that even a group of a hundred would be wiped out. Based on the capabilities of an average Level 20 yer, forty to fifty Level 70 monsters would be impossible to defeat. If anyone has ever walked out of that, it would be highly suspicious.

    After another half hour or so, Jiang Fei arrived at the location marked on the task map. This was where the Elemental Elf had apparently vanished. However, after scanning the environment around him, Jiang Fei could not see any trace of the Elemental Elf. The area was surrounded by a type of Level 70 monster known as the Infectious Demon Bear. There was no other living being around.

    ¡°Darn it... is she even alive?¡±

    Jiang Fei mumbled as he looked around. Anyway, he still had the ck Dragon Scale which emanated the Dragon¡¯s Might. The Infectious Demon Bears would run away in fear, as soon as they got too near to Jiang Fei; therefore he was not worried about being attacked whatsoever.

    After exploring for a bit, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the entrance of a small valley.

    *Buzz, buzz*

    Sensing a vibration on his hand, Jiang Fei lowered his head to have a look. The treasure-seeking ring was glowing with a bright light. There must be a great treasure in this valley.

    ¡°Hehe! Heaven is on my side!¡±

    Jiang Fei was almost giddy with joy. No one could ever be rich, without the aid of an external fortune. Since he had no idea where the Elemental Elf had roamed off to, he might as well try to gain some fortune for himself! Now that he also had the ck Dragon Scale, Jiang Fei would no longer need to be concerned about being defeated instantly by the defensive SS wave protecting the treasure. As long as the opponent did not exceed Boss level, Jiang Fei would not be in danger. As SS waves were extremely rare, and they would have to be at the boss level that matched Init Stasa¡¯s father, the ck Dragon King. Only the worst luck in the world could have Jiang Fei bumping into one such entity.

    Jiang Fei made his way into the valley. It was not a particrly deep one. Oddly-shaped rocks lined the inner surfaces of the valley, and not a single de of grass stood up.

    ¡°Is it possible for a treasure to be in such a ce?¡±

    If it were not for the bright light from the treasure-seeking ring, Jiang Fei would not have been bothered even toe this far. This ce was ridiculously deserted. This was thest ce you would expect to find treasure.

    *Rustle*

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    All of a sudden, a rustling sound crept into Jiang Fei¡¯s ears, giving him quite the scare. He quickly peered around. He could only see rocks scattered all over the ce. It did not seem like anything else was present.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    As he jerked his head around, he yelled out like a little girl despite being a full-grown man.

    A huge python, its body as thick as a water bucket was right in front of him. There was a horn in the middle of the python¡¯s head, even. It was dangling awfully close the top of Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Saliva was nearly dripping onto Jiang Fei¡¯s body. It was a veryte form of warning, if anything. If all it elicited was a scream from him, that was not too bad. Anyone else might have wet their pants.

    The python was of a greyish white color. The patterns on its skin were perfectly camouged and blended into the patterns of the weird rocks around it. If one did not pay close attention, it might not even have been discovered! That was why Jiang Fei had nearly run straight into it!

    Steel-back Dragon (Yalong Beast, Boss Level)

    Level: 75

    Health Points: 550,000

    Attack Power: 6500

    Skill: Poisonous Breath, Tearing Bite, Engulf, Sweeping Tail, Terraforming Scale Armor

    Poisoning Breath: the Steel-back Dragon emits a cone of poisonous liquid in a radius of eight meters, causing significant toxic damage!

    Tearing Bite: the Steel-back Dragon immediately attacks the opponent by tearing open a wound which causes bleeding.

    Engulf: the Steel-back Dragon engulfs another target. In eight seconds, arge amount of damage is dealt to the target. If the target dies during the period of being engulfed, the Steel-back Dragon recovers ten percent of its Health Points!

    Sweeping Tail: the Steel-back Dragon sweeps at the enemies behind it, dealing significant damage to its opponents!

    Terraforming Scale Armor: the Steel-back Dragon sacrifices some of its Attack Power and Movement Speed to increase its Defense tremendously!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s improved mysterious ring not only allowed him to bring more equipment to the real world ¡ª it also provided some changes to the game. Apart from ten additional Luck points, Jiang Fei could receive more information about monsters, including the specific descriptions of their skills. The only informationcking now was the actual damage caused!

    ¡°Oh boy. Another unreasonably powerful thing that could eat me for breakfast!¡±

    Jiang Fei shrugged. However, he was not afraid. Although this Steel-back Dragon could easily kill Jiang Fei, it was inferior to the ck Dragon Prince. Therefore, it was still influenced by the ck Dragon Scale¡¯s might. As long as Jiang Fei did not initiate an attack against it, it would leave him in peace.

 Chapter 144 - Heart Connecting Lock

    <h4>Chapter 144: Heart Connecting Lock</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei could see the light shing on his Treasure Hunting Ring, but he could not find the treasure itself. He circled the Steel-back Dragon several times before he finally returned his attention to the region beneath the Steel-back Dragon.

    The Steel-back Dragon was curled up, its huge body piled up upon itself like a small hill. That was why Jiang Fei suspected that the treasure had to be hidden beneath its body.

    Jiang Fei felt troubled. Although the Steel-back Dragon would not initiate an attack towards him, he too, did not dare attack it. If it continued to sit on the treasure, he was never going to snag it.

    In truth, Jiang Fei was not the only one troubled. The Steel-back Dragon would be drenched in sweat now, if it had sweat pores. It was peacefully sleeping in its own home before this human hade along and woken it up. If it was an actual human, it would have been fine, as the Steel-back Dragon could enjoy a delicious snack. However, a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Might emanated from this ¡ª thing that took the form and wrappings of a human!

    As a Yalong beast, the Steel-back Dragon was particrly sensitive towards the Dragon Might,pared to other wild beasts. It was very certain that the human before him was a high-level, Pure-blooded Dragon Race in hhis human disguise.

    The Dragon Race was a high-level race. They were very particr about their bloodlines. As a mere Yalong beast, the Steel-back Dragon should be honored to bump into a Pure-blooded Dragon Race. It was both excited and also frightened at the same time!

    It was excited because if it could associate itself with this Pure-blood Dragon Race, it would be able to go very far in life and no longer had to remain stuck in this tiny valley. It was afraid, on the other hand, of offending the Pure-blood Dragon Race which could cost its life with a single Dragon¡¯s Breath.

    Therefore, as Jiang Fei did not seem to be actively hostile, and was instead circling around it with no apparent motive, the Steel-back Dragon did not dare to make any moves. It merely sat there in silence, afraid of upsetting the man and dying to his Dragon¡¯s Breath.

    ¡°How do I get this miserable pile of scales off?¡± Jiang Fei continued to inspect the Steel-back Dragon, murmuring to himself.

    ¡°y§Óa§Øat§îctapwnx§Õpakoh,§£§í§Ó§áopr§Õke? (In Dragon¡¯snguage: My respected Dragon Lord, may I ask what you are looking for?)¡± The Steel-back Dragon was getting most ufortable and finally voiced out its question.

    ¡°What the heck? You speak?¡± Jiang Fei was murmuring to himself, when the Steel-back Dragon spoke and gave him a fright.

    ¡°ktot§í? (In Dragon¡¯snguage: What branch are you from?)¡± Since it had wisdom and could speak, things had be much easier. Jiang Fei had even dared to trick the Nephilim¡¯s princess. ckmailing a Yalong beast was nothing!

    ¡°r§áo§Ýykpo§Óka§Õpakoh,3§Õec§îÃþn§Õom. (In Dragon¡¯snguage: I am Branch Yalong from the Dragon Race. I live here.)¡± The Steel-back Dragon exined.

    ¡°cka3a§Ý6§í,§étoo6wnn§ík (In Dragon¡¯snguage: Do you speak Common?)¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes... Hiss... A little bit, hiss...¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon was rather fluent in the Dragon¡¯snguage. However, once it started using themon tongue, the words became heavilyyered with hisses.

    ¡°What are you hiding under your butt?¡± Jiang Fei asked directly. Since he was pretending to be from the Dragon Race, he had to have the demeanor of someone from the Dragon Race. If he behaved very gently and politely, his pretense would be quickly discovered. The Dragon Race had to act like bullies without any grounds for reasoning.

    ¡°There is a treasure under my protection... Hiss...¡± The Steel-back Dragon answered.

    ¡°That is fine. The treasure belongs to me now!¡± Jiang Fei said bluntly.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon was stunned. It was at a loss of words.

    ¡°What is the matter? Do you have a different opinion? Do you not want to give it to me?¡± Jiang Fei said as he stared at it. He looked as if he was about to attack.

    ¡°No! Not at all!¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon might have sensed it wrongly, but when Jiang Fei stared at it, Jiang Fei¡¯s Dragon Might seemed to grow even stronger. The Dragon felt a chill running up its scaled spine. The fear nearly killed it. If it offended this high level Dragon Race, it would not likely survive!

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get out of the way and give me the treasure?¡± Jiang Fei shouted. He perfectly exhibited the barbaric attitude of the Dragon Race.

    ¡°Aye...¡± The Steel-back Dragon sighed in its heart. He had heard about the boorishness of the Pure-blood Dragon Race multiple times. The only exception of it was the Seventh Prince of the ck Dragon Race. The other Pure-blood Dragon Race members were all unreasonable and snatched any treasure that came in their way. If defied, they would kill mercilessly. There was no honor in meeting one, he was most definitely unfortunate!

    In the face of a death threat, the Steel-back Dragon could only give in. If it were any other Boss level SS wave, the Steel-back Dragon would have defended the spot with its own life. However, Jiang Fei spoke the Dragonnguage perfectly. He looked like a Pure-blood Dragon Race member from all aspects. The Yalong beast has had all the fight sapped out of it.

    *Shuffles*

    The Steel-back Dragon slowly moved away from the spot. A wide gap that had a circumference of two meters was revealed.

    ¡°What is down there?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just guarding the cave. I have never entered it myself...¡± The Steel-back Dragon spoke truthfully. In truth, it too did not know why it was guarding the ce. All it had was a thought in its head that it could not let anyone else take away the treasure within. However, in the face of a Pure-blood Dragon Race, the Steel-back Dragon had no choice but to give in.

    ¡°You wait here. I will go down and have a look!¡± Jiang Fei said as he leaped into the cave.

    The cave was not particrlyrge. It was only around the size of seven or eight square meters. The light from outside the cave was enough to illuminate the entire ce. It was mostly empty, and not filled with treasures as Jiang Fei had imagined. There was a small box in the corner of the cave.

    ¡°Could this be the treasure?¡± Jiang Fei said as he picked up the small box.

    *Creak*

    As the box opened, a golden light filled the entire cave!

    Heart Connecting Lock (Special Item, Quality: Legendary)

    Effect: Cannot be resisted. Instantly causes the target to have positive feelings towards you while remaining loyal to you.

    Remark: The Heart Connecting Lock ignores level, grade, and faction. It can even be used on an enemy camp¡¯s peak SS wave when it is in a weakened state. The Heart Connecting Lock would always take effect.

    Remark: This item can only be used once!

    The Heart Connecting Lock was shaped like a small golden arrow. The back of it was connected to a long and thin golden chain. The small arrow was as big as one¡¯s thumb. It looked more like a pendant.

    ¡°Wow, this toy is invincible!¡± Jiang Fei eximed as he looked at the item in his hands.

 Chapter 145 - Whereabouts of the Elemental Elf

    <h4>Chapter 145: Whereabouts of the Elemental Elf</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei kept the Heart Connecting Lock away. Although he would not be able to use it in the near future, who knows when? This item disregarded an opponent¡¯s level and grade. If he could capture someone akin to the ck Dragon King, then he would be invincible!

    When he exited the cave, he found the Steel-back Dragon still waiting for him. For one, this was its old home. Secondly, the Steel-back Dragon had regained its freedom of thought.

    It had only stayed here to look after the treasure in the cave. Although it was not sure who had given it the task, the treasure was now gone. It no longer had any reason to stay in this wretched ce!

    Here stood someone of the Pure-blood Dragon Race. On top of that, he was the new proprietor of the very treasure he had been guarding. There is an old saying that if one took someone¡¯s meal away, he should be responsible for looking after the person. This should also apply to even the most barbaric of all Dragon Races. Since he had taken away the treasure, he could not possibly leave the Steel-back Dragon alone.

    Therefore, the Steel-back Dragon was still contemting on how he couldtch on to Jiang Fei who was of the Pure-blood Dragon Race. As a Yalong beast, being a follower of this Pure-Blood would already be the highest of honors.

    ¡°Congrattions, Dragon Race lord, for obtaining a worldly treasure! Hiss...¡± In truth, the Steel-back Dragon did not even know what the treasure beneath actually was. In any case, it was better for it to say something nice. If Jiang Fei was unhappy with it, how could it beg him to take it in?

    ¡°Alright! I will take the treasure with me! I am leaving now!¡±

    Jiang Fei was rather thick-skinned. He left as soon as he got what he wanted.

    ¡°Dear lord! Look at me now. I am nothing without the treasure. Please take me in! I will be your follower! I will do anything for you!¡± The Steel-back Dragon quickly blurted out. In its panic, it was barely even coherent.

    ¡°What would I do with you?¡± Jiang Fei said as he rolled his eyes. He did not even turn back as he left.

    ¡°Lord! You can use me as a ride!¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon was truly anxious now. It seemed that he did not even have a care for the impure Yalong beast.

    ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Fei said with his teeth clenched. Riding a freaking Boss, and one that is Level 70 at that! Who the heck would even dream of it? He would not even trade it for an Epic Quality pet egg!

    The problem was that he could not take it in! The yer¡¯s pet system required him to be at least 30 Level. Even if he activated it, he could only ept a pet that was no more than five levels above him. This Steel-back Dragon was forty or fifty levels higher than him. How could Jiang Fei keep it?

    If he epted the Steel-back Dragon without the pet deed being recognized by the system, it would be equivalent to a walking time-bomb. Jiang Fei had relied on his scare tactics all this while, which was why the Steel-back Dragon had believed him to be the ck Dragon Prince. That was the only reason why he could be so shameless. If Jiang Fei entered a battle with someone else and clearly appeared to be a Level 20 human, wouldn¡¯t he be in deep trouble?

    As a mere human, Jiang Fei had terrorized the monster and even took its treasure away. If the Steel-back Dragon found out, Jiang Fei would be torn to shreds!

    ¡°Lord! Please, I am begging you, please take me in!¡± The Steel-back Dragon begged pitifully. There were not many opportunities to be associated with the Pure-blood Dragon Race. Since he had taken away its belongings, this was the best time to bring this up. Once this opportunity flies by, it would never have a second chance.

    ¡°Aye! No way!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart bled as he rejected its offer. This was after all a Level 70 Boss, and it was actually begging to be his follower. Although he had the Ring of Domination and the Heart Connecting Lock in his spatial ring, the Ring of Domination required the target to be heavily injured and must not be five levels above himself. Getting the Steel-back Dragon heavily injured might not be a huge challenge based on its current stature, but Jiang Fei could not resolve the issue of level ipatibility.

    Even if he could take it in with the Heart Connecting Lock, Jiang Fei was not willing to do so. It was a divine weapon capable of affecting a Boss and could only be used once. Jiang Fei would never be so wasteful as to waste it on a Boss.

    ¡°Lord, I am aware of my weakness. However, please ept me. Think of the powerful treasure that you have just acquired!¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon could only count on the assumption that the Pure-blooded Dragon Race still had some heart in him. After all, he had just taken its belongings. However, he could not do anything about it.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei said hesitatingly. He was not a bully. After all, the opponent was merely an NPC. He was very used to ying single-yer games and tricking NPCs without once considering their simted feelings.

    What Jiang Fei truly worried about was the Steel-back Dragon losing its temper after being shamed by his rejection several times over. If this fellow was actually pushed to a corner, he might simplysh out!

    ¡°Please ept me, Lord!¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon noticed that Jiang Fei hesitated. Its heart lightened up slightly. Apparently, the Pure-blood Dragon Race was not entirely devoid of conscience after all.

    ¡°I have something to attend to now, and it you would only get in the way. You can stay here for now. Stay here, I¡¯ll be back for you.¡±

    Jiang Fei finally decided to stall for time. He would wait until he reached a higher level before returning to ept it.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡±

    As Jiang Fei had finally agreed, the Steel-back Dragon was delighted. Although the Dragon Race was notoriously barbaric, known for robbing and raping others relentlessly, their word held more value than gold. They would never back down on any promises made. This was a golden pass!

    In all honesty, the Steel-back Dragon had been extremely nervous when it spoke earlier. If the Pure-blood Dragon before him was truly without conscience, he would retaliate and kill it without batting an eyelid!

    However, the Pure-blood Dragon Race was well-known for keeping their promises. The Steel-ck Dragon was more than satisfied.

    ¡°Well, you must have been here for a while. I was just wondering if you happened to see an Elemental Elf?¡± Jiang Fei asked all of a sudden. This was like searching for a needle in a haystack. There was no way he would find it on his own. There was no harm in asking this Boss.

    ¡°An Elemental Elf? What is that?¡± The Steel-back Dragon asked, confused.

    ¡°It is a person about the size of a palm. Two pairs of dragonfly wings on its back, vast amount of elemental power!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Lord... Are you perhaps interested in this thing?¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon started stammering. Even a fool could see that it was extremely guilty of something

    ¡°Rubbish! I simply need her power!¡± Jiang Fei said with a bad temper.

    ¡°I have seen her...¡± The Steel-back Dragon said shamefully.

    ¡°Oh! Great! Where is she? Tell me immediately!¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrilled.

    ¡°I ate her...¡± The Steel-back Dragon said as it carefully looked at Jiang Fei like a guilty little kid.

    ¡°What? You freaking ate it!¡±

    Jiang Fei felt his sanity quickly leaving his mind.

 Chapter 146 - Elemental Elf Wei Weian

    <h4>Chapter 146: Elemental Elf Wei Weian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah! You ate her?!¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon nodded dumbly.

    ¡°How dare you eat her? Spit her out!¡±

    Jiang Fei was almost losing his mind.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon nodded dumbly again. This was the first order from its master. It dared not refuse. It used its tail to probe its throat.

    ¡°Urghh...¡±

    After a moment of gurgling, a tiny object flew out of its mouth. Fortunately, this fellow acted ording to its snake-like nature of swallowing things whole, despite being a Yalong beast. If it were any other beast, it would have been chewed into bits and pieces, and spitting it out would not make any difference.

    The Steel-back Dragon had vomited a rainbow-colored ball the size of one¡¯s fist. Jiang Fei took a closer look. This ball of light was a half translucent light barrier. Inside was an adorable, tiny person. However, the little girl with wings looked exhausted at the moment.

    Jiang Fei carefully held the ball of light in his hands. The little girl inside seemed to be aware that she had escaped from danger. The rainbow-colored light barrier gradually disappeared. The little girl sat on Jiang Fei¡¯s hands without reservation and panted loudly.

    The mysterious ring got into action.

    Wei Weian (Young Elemental Elf, Elite)

    Level: 30

    Health Points: 100

    Mana Points: 150,000

    Attack Power: 15

    Magic Attack Power: 50

    Skill: Prank Snowball, Rapid Flying Dance, Rainbow Protective Shield

    Prank Snowball: Immediately uses magic to form a snowball and attack the opponent. Deals one percent of Magic Attack Power as damage, and leaves a frosty snowke on the opponent¡¯s body! (Special effect: Surprises the opponent!)

    Rapid Flying Dance: Immediately increases flying speed by 200% for ten minutes.

    Rainbow Protective Shield: Immediately summons a rainbow protective shield to protect one¡¯s entire body. Every point of Mana can withstand a hundred damage!

    Remark: A young Elemental Elf. Adorable but yful. Capable of high level defensive magic, but has yet to learn offensive magic.

    ¡°Not bad at all! That¡¯s an Elemental Elf for you. Nothing short of what you¡¯d expect from a natural magician. Already having 150,000 Mana Points at such a young age...¡±

    Jiang Fei was genuinely impressed.

    Indeed, Wei Weian looked thoroughly exhausted. After being swallowed by the Steel-back Dragon, she had continuously used her Mana Points to sustain the protective shield. However, she was merely a young Elemental Elf and had limited Mana Points in her body. It was already a miracle that she had lived this long.

    ¡°Hey! Are you alright?¡± Jiang Fei used his finger to prod Wei Weian¡¯s tiny face.

    ¡°Wu...Wa...¡±

    It would have been better if Jiang Fei had not touched her. It had triggered something. The little elf started crying loudly.

    ¡°Hey, hey...¡±

    Jiang Fei shook the little elf lightly, but it only made matters worse.

    ¡°Master, is this the Elemental Elf you are looking for? Hiss...¡± The Steel-back Dragon asked.

    ¡°Wu... Eh?¡±

    When the Steel-back Dragon opened its mouth, Wei Weian suddenly stopped crying.

    The little girl stood up quickly on Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and turned around to look at the Steel-back Dragon warily. At the same time, an intricate looking little wand appeared in her hand. It seemed that she would fight the Steel-back Dragon to death.

    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Jiang Fei quickly separated the Steel-back Dragon from Wei Weian.

    ¡°Go sleep somewhere. I wille back for youter!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±

    The Steel-back Dragon obediently entered the cave it was previously guarding.

    ¡°Small fellow, are you alright?¡±

    After the Dragon left, Jiang Fei turned to the little elf.

    ¡°...¡± The little elf blinked her big adorable eyes warily. However, she did not answer him.

    ¡°This little fellow does not speak themonnguage!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Fortunately, Jiang Fei was a rather talented chap. When he had touched the Magical Demon Chapter, he had learned severalnguages, including the Ancient Elfnguage!

    ¡°e?¦Òaika¦Ë? (Ancient Elfnguage: Are you alright?)¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°¦°oio?e?¦Òai (Ancient Elfnguage: Who are you?)¡± Indeed, when Jiang Fei conversed in the Ancient Elfnguage, Wei Weian not only understood him, but her look of wariness had also somewhat dissipated.

    ¡°?p¦Èa¦Ía¦Òou¦Ìi¦Ë?¦Òw (Ancient Elfnguage: The Elven Court has sent me to look for you!)¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    ¡°Really? That is great!¡± Wei Weian immediately cheered up, and the look of wariness disappeared entirely.

    ¡°You speak themonnguage?¡± Jiang Fei asked oddly. He had asked her some questions earlier in themonnguage, but she had not responded at all.

    ¡°My mother told me not to speak to strangers!¡± Wei Weian answered with a straight face.

    ¡°Then why are you speaking to me now?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Well, you were sent by the Elven Court to save me. Moreover, you can speak the Ancient Elfnguage, so you must be a good person!¡± Wei Weian said as she flew up from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and circled around his head. She finallynded on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Let us go! I am sending you home!¡± Jiang Feiughed. This little fellow was so gullible and young.

    ¡°No! No! No! No! It was so difficult for me to sneak out to y. How could I return so soon?¡± Wei Weian said as she frantically shook her head.

    ¡°Hey! You were nearly swallowed, and you haven¡¯t had enough yet?¡±

    Jiang Fei was troubled. This epic task might not be so easy after all!

    ¡°Hmph! I am not going back!¡± Wei Weian said with her small mouth. However, very quickly, the little fellow flew to the front of Jiang Fei¡¯s face and crossed her hands over her chest. Her eyes filled with tears as she spoke. ¡°Big brother, you will protect Wei Weian, right? You will not let others bully Wei Weian, right?¡±

    Her tear-filled eyes were very convincing. Jiang Fei was not a cold-hearted person. Subconsciously, he nearly nodded his head. However, if not for the fact that he noticed her holding back a snigger, Jiang Fei would have absolutely fallen for it.

    ¡°Darn it! This little fellow is not much, but she sure is good at acting cute!¡±

    Jiang Fei forcefully rejected Wei Weian¡¯s unreasonable request to y around.

    ¡°Follow me. We. Are. Going. Home!¡± Jiang Fei said as he grabbed the little elf in his hand when she was not paying attention. Thereafter, he made sure that Wei Weian would not escape by covering his hands.

    ¡°Wu...wu... Big brother, you¡¯re a bully! I want to y! I do not want to go home!¡± Wei Weian started crying after she was captured by Jiang Fei. Her body was small, but her voice was loud!

    ¡°What the heck! Why am I doing this?¡±

    Jiang Fei walked towards the outskirts of the Entrance to the Void with Wei Weian sped in his hands. Her cries were starting to annoy him.

 Chapter 147 - Calling Shotgun

    <h4>Chapter 147: Calling Shotgun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei rushed back with the Elemental Elf Wei Weian in his hands. As the Elven Court was not a ce anyone can enter, Jiang Fei should hurry back to Dawnlight City as soon as possible toplete the task at the tavern. Someone from Elven Court woulde to pick Wei Weian up. That way, Jiang Fei could earn his rewards!

    Jiang Fei walked on, trying his best to ignore Wei Weian¡¯s nonstop cries.

    ¡°Wu... Wu... Big brother, you are a bad guy!¡±

    ¡°I do not want to go home! I want to y...¡±

    ¡°Big brother, let me go! I do not want to go home...¡±

    ...

    After being on the road for more than two hours, Jiang Fei could no longer stand the annoying brat. Although the monsters here still highly outssed him and there were no other training yers around who woulde running up in curiosity, the unceasing cries were truly starting to get on Jiang Fei¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°Hey! Little thing, would you shut it for once?¡±

    Jiang Fei gazed down spoke to the little elf.

    ¡°Wu... Wu... Big brother, if you take me somewhere to y, I will stop crying...¡±

    Wei Weian stopped crying immediately and started bargaining with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not have time to mess around.

    ¡°Wu... Wu...¡±

    Jiang Fei barely finished his sentence. Wei Weian had already started crying once again.

    ¡°Even if you cry, I have to send you home!¡±

    Jiang Fei said with a straight face. He had no idea what to do with a spoilt brat like her.

    *Cries*

    Jiang Fei started rushing back. That was when Wei Weian suddenly bit down on Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    A diminished sense of pain was part of the game. Nevertheless, Jiang Fei had relinquished his grip in surprise.

    ¡°Hehe! Off to y now!¡± Wei Weian cheered as she flew away from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Oy,e back!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately tried to catch the little elf. However, the little fellow was well prepared. It was not going to be easy.

    ¡°Hehe, you cannot catch me!¡±

    Wei Weian happily flew around Jiang Fei in circles. As she weaved around Jiang Fei, she did not forget to throw snowballs at him.

    ¡°Wei Weian, listen to me,e home with me now!¡±

    Jiang Fei was still trying to persuade the little elf.

    ¡°Haha,e and get me then!¡±

    Wei Weian threw a snowball at Jiang Fei¡¯s nose. Immediately after that, she flew off the main road with a p of her wings.

    ¡°Come back! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    Jiang Fei quickly ran after her. The monsters around them were mostly close to Level 40, but they still posed a threat to Wei Weian. If the little fellow actually died, Jiang Fei¡¯s mission was finished!

    ¡°Hehe, big brother, I knew that you would never abandon me. Come and get me!¡±

    Wei Weian continued flying, but she also turned back to fling snowballs at Jiang Fei, from time to time. This was most probably how she pranked members of the Elven Court back at home.

    Wei Weian maintained a certain distance between herself and Jiang Fei. She dared not stray too far away from Jiang Fei, but she also made sure that he could not catch her. After all, she had grown somewhat aware of the dangers in the world, such as Steel-back Dragons swallowing her up.

    Wei Weian was a terrifically fast flyer. In fact, they were roughly heading towards Dawnlight City. Therefore, the monsters around them were gradually thinning out. After some time, Jiang Fei noticed that the monsters around them were all less than Level 30. While this meant that they were in less danger, it also meant that they might start encountering yers.

    ¡°Wei Weian,e back, stop running around!¡±

    Jiang Fei started frowning. After all, finding the Elemental Elf was an open task. Anyone could take it. They were nearing the destination. If someone else snagged Wei Weian from his hands, he might just burst into tears.

    Jiang Fei took the mission of finding Wei Weian very seriously indeed. This was not a normal public noticeboard task that offered a miniscule amount of experience and money. This task could allow Jiang Fei to get in touch with the Elven Court directly. There was a high possibility of him obtaining the Elemental Water. If he could obtain the Elemental Water, he would only be one step away from reviving Isabe!

    Therefore, this was not merely an epic task from the public noticeboard. It was rted to Jiang Fei¡¯s hidden n task. That was why Jiang Fei was so intent onpleting this task.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Wei Weian shook her head and elerated even more. Abruptly, she turned into a forest somewhere up front.

    ¡°Ahhhh! You gotta kidding me!!¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned and followed after her. He could not allow Wei Weian to leave his sight.

    ¡°Ah! Big brother, save me, there is a bad guy!¡±

    Jiang Fei had only just entered the forest. Wei Weian¡¯s shouting could already be heard from somewhere afar.

    ¡°Eh?

    Jiang Fei was shocked. He quickly rushed over to the ce.

    It only took a few steps before Jiang Fei caught sight of Wei Weian.

    By then, Wei Weian had already been put into a special cage. The cage was a unique item that could be used to capture a smaller life form, such as Wei Weian.

    The cage was currently in a yer¡¯s hand. The yer had already retrieved a Return Scroll, and was clearly going to teleport directly back to the city.

    The reason Jiang Fei had to run all the way back was due to the simple fact that Wei Weian did not belong to him. If he had used the Return Scroll earlier, Jiang Fei would have returned to Dawnlight City, but Wei Weian would have remained at the same spot. This yer had locked Wei Weian upin the cage, so she was now a property of his. He could use the Return Scroll to teleport back home directly.

    ¡°Big brother! Save me, quickly!¡±

    Wei Weian was now so frightened that tears had started rolling down her face.

    ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t!¡±

    Jiang Fei became worried and instantly emptied a bottle of Speed Potion. He rushed up to the yer. If this fellow brought Wei Weian back to Dawnlight City, then it would mean he had worked his arse off for the benefit of someone else!

    ¡°Hehe! Thank you, brother!¡±

    The yer smiled at Jiang Fei and opened up the Return Scroll. It would only take two seconds of chanting before he could return to the city. This epic task was his to im!

    By then, Jiang Fei was still twenty meters away from him. It was impossible for Jiang Fei to reach him in two seconds. The fellow could not help but smile.

    Never Decreasing Tooth (Elf n, Thief)

    Level: Unknown

    Health Points: 2,215

    Attack Power: 537

    Remark: Member of the Phantom Killers

    Jiang Fei scanned the fellow¡¯s information. If only he had remained clueless about his identity. Now that he had scanned the yer, he had learned that this fellow belonged to the group that had ambushed him. It was such a small world. They were all from The Phantom Killers!

    ¡°Buh-bye!¡±

    As the chant of the Return Scroll was almostplete, Never Decreasing Tooth had the gall to wave at Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 148 - The Snobbish Elf Lady

    <h4>Chapter 148: The Snobbish Elf Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh no, no you don¡¯t!¡±

    Jiang Fei used the speed boost from the Speed Potion to cover nearly ten meters in under 1.5 seconds. As he flew through the air, he activated his skill.

    Jumping sh!

    Jiang Fei leaped into the sky and appeared next to Never Decreasing Tooth in the next instant.

    Ice Burst!

    Jiang Fei did not show any mercy. With a single Ice Burst, he froze Never Decreasing Tooth at the very spot he stood. At the same time, he sliced the Returning Scroll in half.

    1021-

    Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points that exceeded 10,000, the damage from his Ice Burst skill was over a thousand. It instantly decreased Never Decreasing Tooth¡¯s Health Points by more than half.

    Crash!

    998-

    432-

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Never Decreasing Tooth!¡±

    He did not even need to strike a third time. The thief flopped lifelessly in no time at all. Before he died, Never Decreasing Tooth¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and hatred towards Jiang Fei.

    Thest time the Phantom Killers ambushed Jiang Fei, Never Decreasing Tooth had been upied with something else and therefore did not participate. That had allowed him to escape from the disaster. Back then, nearly half of the members had had their equipment destroyed by Jiang Fei. Never Decreasing Tooth inevitably ended up as the Phantom Killers¡¯ sole ace. Over the past few days, he had been on a robbing streak during the night. He had worked tirelessly to recover the equipment for his guild. Today, he was just carrying out his routine, working in ces the npcs could not see, picking on unsuspecting yers.

    The lost Elemental Elf hade as a huge surprise. The public noticeboard mission was not unfamiliar to pub yers like himself. Without proper training grounds, they mainly relied on the daily missions on the public noticeboard to increase their levels. Therefore, nearly everyone had epted the purple color epic mission from the public noticeboard in hopes that, one day, the lost Elemental Elf might return on its own and be discovered by them.

    Never Decreasing Tooth had not expected to earn the fortune of bumping into the lost Elemental Elf today. It just so happened that he had a special item he had acquired from a recent treasure chest. It could be used to capture some small critters, or any other little monster that did not have offensive abilities. The young Elemental Elf just happened to be small enough for the cage. Therefore, Never Decreasing Tooth had snuck up to Wei Weian and locked her into the cage.

    It turned out that just as he seeded, Wei Weian¡¯s cry had attracted Jiang Fei over. Never Decreasing Tooth had remained calm, as the distance between them was enough for him to use the Return Scroll to get away. Once in the city, Never Decreasing Tooth did not believe Jiang Fei would go all out to kill him in order to retrieve the Elemental Elf.

    However, Never Decreasing Tooth did not expect that Jiang Fei, having drank the Speed Potion, would be able to cover more than ten meters in just slightly over a second. In an instant, he had used the Jumping sh tond next to him and thereafter used two skills to kill him without even having the opportunity to fight back.

    Never Decreasing Tooth¡¯s dead bodyy on the ground. His equipment had fallen all over the ce, including the cage that was used to keep Wei Weian. A few bottles of elixirs had also been spilled on the ground.

    Jiang Fei collected the rewards from the victory. Although it was a very close call, Never Decreasing Tooth¡¯s appearance did help Jiang Fei somewhat. At least, Wei Weian would not be able to run around anymore. He could now use the Return Scroll to teleport back to the city and not waste another hour running back on foot.

    As a white light shed by, indicating thepletion of the teleport, Jiang Fei brought Wei Weian back to Dawnlight City.

    ¡°Wei Weian, I¡¯m letting you out now. You ought not to run around.¡± Jiang Fei said to Wei Weian as they arrived at the entrance to the tavern. After all, it was a delivery mission. This little fellow was a treasure to the Elven Court. If someone else saw him carrying her in a cage, it would only cause unnecessary trouble!

    ¡°Yes! Big brother, I promise I will be good!¡±

    Wei Weian had truly frightened when she had been shoved into a cage for no reason. She genuinely thought the person was going to hurt her!

    Seeing as Wei Weian had agreed, Jiang Fei opened the cage. The item was a single use item. Therefore, as soon as the cage¡¯s door opened, the cage broke into pieces.

    ¡°Big brother, I want to go home now. Let theme and pick me up!¡±

    Wei Weian was truly scared. Not only did she not run away, she obedientlynded on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    Jiang Fei brought Wei Weian into the tavern. He immediately attracted the attention of all yers in the tavern. After all, Wei Weian was sitting on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder. The Elemental Elf was almost instantly recognizable.

    ¡°Darn it! Someone actuallypleted the epic task!¡±

    ¡°Woah, good mother of heavens! I have been to that ce. It is insane. Monsters with unidentifiable levels were all over the ce. Any one of them could kill us in a single swipe. How did this fellow do it...?¡±

    ¡°His equipment seems pretty good for tanking...¡±

    ¡°That is nonsense. Our strong tank had three blue tier gears on. Out of a hundred people, only seven of them returned. It was not even a small team! This is not something good equipment could solve!¡±

    ...

    ¡°I am here toplete the task!¡± Jiang Fei could not care less about the loud mutters around him. Although he was also one of the pub yers, he was a Divine pub yer.

    ¡°Alright! Just a moment. The people from the Elven Court will be here very soon!¡± The task managing NPC in the tavern said. Such NPCs were not equipped with an AI, and had limited lines that they consulted like a written script.

    Jiang Fei waited nearly ten minutes in the tavern before a group of elven NPCs entered the tavern. The leader among them was in a full body of silvery white armor. He looked very heroic and unique. Then again, all yers who selected the Elf race would not look too shabby themselves. The guys would be handsome, while thedies would be beautiful. They would all have great bodies. These NPCs were of a different realm. All of them had otherworldly beauty and terrifyingly good looks. There was no way of even telling their genders apart!

    ¡°Where is Wei Weian? Your Highness?¡± The leader of the elves asked. It, whatever gender it was, sounded female.

    ¡°Luna! I am here!¡±

    Wei Weian had shouted before Jiang Fei could even speak.

    ¡°Oh! Thank the Moon God, Wei Weian Your Highness, it is great that you are unharmed!¡±

    Jiang Fei could tell that Wei Weian¡¯s position was definitely of great importance in the Elven Court.

    ¡°Wu... Wu... Luna, I am so scared...¡±

    Wei Weian had finally met someone who was not a stranger. She instantly flew over to Luna¡¯s side, crying as she did so. She rubbed her tiny face against Luna¡¯s.

    ¡°Your Highness, do not worry. We will be back in the Elven Court very soon!¡±

    Lunaforted Wei Weian with a few words before turning towards Jiang Fei. She spoke in condescending, superior tone.

    ¡°So, this one found Wei Weian?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, bitch... A high-level elf¡¯s snobbish traits indeed lived up to the rumors. It seems like I have to pretend being the thirteenth person again...¡±

    Jiang Fei was disgusted. Fortunately, this was not his first time intimidating another superior being.

 Chapter 149 - Elven Court

    <h4>Chapter 149: Elven Court</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°to¦Ë¦Ì¦Çp?h¦¢a¦Ò?¦Ëi¦Ò¦Òa¦Äe¦Í¦Òou?¦Ìa¦Èetp?¦Ðou? (Ancient Elfnguage: How dare you. Does the Elf Queen no longer care about the manners of her subjects anymore?)¡±

    This was not the first time Jiang Fei had pretended to be someone authoritative. He was most convincing indeed!

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Luna stared at Jiang Fei nkly, clearly startled.

    ¡°Big brother, Luna does not speak the Ancient Elfnguage!¡±

    Wei Weian said to Jiang Fei with her eyes wide. Apparently, themon Elf spoke a modernized, simplified form of thenguage. Only the royal family and the aristocrats continued to use the Ancient Elfnguage in the Elven Court. A military guard like Luna would never have the opportunity to learn the Ancient Elfnguage.

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He had wasted his energy. His actions had been akin to trying to flirt with a blind person who would not be able to notice anything whatsoever.

    ¡°The Ancient Elfnguage? Why do you speak the Ancient Elfnguage?¡±

    Hearing Wei Weian¡¯s words, Luna was thoroughly shocked. Such a respectable tongue was not even essible to the higher-ranked elf.

    ¡°You do not need to know how I am able to speak the Ancient Elfnguage. All you need to know is that I had saved Wei Weian!¡±

    Since he had started off with such a guise, Jiang Fei had no choice but to keep it up until the very end.

    ¡°Alright! Master!¡±

    Luna quickly became far more respectable towards Jiang Fei. She was merely a low-ranked guard. Normally, she would not even have the opportunity to be in contact with high ranking elves who spoke the Ancient Elfnguage. Against such an authoritative Jiang Fei, she could not help but feel like she was facing an aristocrat who deserved fear and respect.

    ¡°Luna, let us go home!¡±

    After narrowly escaping with her dear life twice, Wei Weian truly missed home.

    ¡°Alright, Wei Weian Your Highness, we shall begin our journey immediately!¡±

    Luna nodded to Wei Weian before turning to bow towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your Excellency, this is the reward we have prepared for you! In fact, the Elven Court owes you a favor. If you any request, you may raise it. As long as we are capable of fulfilling it, we will try our best!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The task of the Missing Elemental Elf has beenpleted!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 2,250,000 Experience Points! You have obtained 500 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 27. All Attribute Points +1 and Five Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    Having single-handedlypleted the epic task, he had received all of the rewards on his own. This allowed Jiang Fei¡¯s experience bar to quickly shoot up. His level had increased to 27, and he was far ahead of all the other yers.

    ¡°I do have a request! I need some Elemental Water!¡± Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°What? The Elemental Water?¡±

    Luna looked at Jiang Fei in surprise.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Master, although you have rescued Her Highness Wei Weian and our elf n is heavily indebted to you, the Elemental Water is a divine object belonging to the Elven Court. It is not something a mere guard like myself can decide on. I need to report this to Her Royal Highness the Queen!¡± Luna chose her words carefully.

    ¡°That is well! I shall go with you to the Elven Court then!¡±

    Jiang Fei thought for a moment before speaking. He would not allow Luna to leave right away. What if they do not keep their promise?

    ¡°Yeah! Big brother, are youing home with Wei Weian? That is great!¡±

    After Jiang Fei spoke, Luna did not say anything else. On the other hand, Wei Weian could not rein in her excitement. Jiang Fei had rescued her twice. Now, the little fellow seemed to have taken a liking to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uh... alright! Your Excellency, pleasee with me!¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Luna decided to bring Jiang Fei back to the Elven Court. Under normal circumstances, even lower level elves could not enter the Elven Court, much less human beings, but Jiang Fei was a special case. Firstly, he had rescued Elemental Elf Wei Weian. Secondly, Jiang Fei could speak the Ancient Elfnguage. He must have some deep connection to the elf n. That was why Luna had dared bring Jiang Fei back to the Elven Court.

    The way to the Elven Court was not easy. One must first teleport to the elf n¡¯s Emerald Town. This was where all of the Elves gathered. Dawnlight City was the main city connected to the other four main cities, each owned by a respective n. In Dawnlight City, each corner had four towns, which were the Elf n¡¯s Emerald Town, the Human n¡¯s Aurum Town, the Orc n¡¯s Honor Castle and the Spectre n¡¯s Everliving Garden. All of these surrounded Dawnlight City that stood in the center.

    yers were born as the lowest of the low in each of their own n. The Elf n¡¯s yers would naturally be the lowest ranking of all Elves. The Human yers weremoners. The Orc n¡¯s yers were lowly fighters. The Spectre n¡¯s yers were Freshly Awakened Entities. In their own n¡¯s regions, they were limited to the towns. Through tasks or other methods of improving their status, would they eventually gain ess to the town¡¯s Teleport Portal to enter the divinend in each of the ns.

    Jiang Fei now had the permission of the Elf n, which was why he was able to enter the Emerald city through the Teleport Portal and reach the elf n¡¯s divinend of the Elven Court!

    ¡°Your Excellency, we are arriving at the Elven Court soon. As you are the only Human that has appeared in the Elven Court in three hundred years, please do not move around as you wish or do anything that might cause offense. This is to avoid any unnecessary trouble!¡±

    Before the portal opened, Luna advised Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. His motive was to obtain the Elemental Water and not cause any trouble.

    As the portal opened, a white light shed before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. In the next second, Jiang Fei had appeared in the Elven Court!

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    When heid eyes upon the legendary Elven Court, Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath of cool air.

    This was a truly magnificent town. It was bustling with life. The entire Elven Court was built on a humongous Tree of Life. In other words, the Tree of Life was the mighty Elven Court itself!

    The size of the tree was indescribable. The crown of the tree was as over ten kilometers. The branches of the Tree of Life curled up together to form the city walls. While walking on the branches that were a few ten meters wide, Jiang Fei did not feel like he was standing on a tree at all. The ground was just as unyielding and stable as that of any other actual town square.

    As they passed through the city gates, Jiang Fei followed Luna into the inner part of the Elven Court.

    ¡°Hehe, big brother, it is beautiful here, is it not?¡±

    Wei Weian looked very happy to be home. She flittered around Jiang Fei¡¯s head for a while. Sometimes, she wouldnd on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder, and at other times on his head.

    Wei Weian¡¯s fondness of Jiang Fei had caught Luna¡¯s attention. However, she was but a lowly guard. If not for the agreement between the four big ns which restricted the higher-ranked members of each n from entering the main city of adventurers, the vital mission of escorting the Elemental Elf back to the Elven Court would not have been assigned to a low ranked military guard such as her.

    ¡°Adventurer, Your Excellency, please wait here. I shall bring Her Highness Wei Weian to meet the Queen Her Royal Highness. I believe that Her Royal Highness the Queen would meet you promptly!¡±

    As Luna had brought Jiang Fei here herself, she dared not bring Jiang Fei directly into the court. She could only have him wait outside.

 Chapter 150 - A Divine Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 150: A Divine Opportunity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei did not wait too long in the Elven Court. It did not take long before Luna reappeared.

    ¡°Your Excellency, the Queen Her Royal Highness is ready to meet you. Please follow me!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not even guess what had unfolded in the Elven Court. Now, Luna seemed to treat Jiang Fei with even more respect!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei tookrge strides as he followed Luna into the pce.

    ¡°My Queen Your Royal Highness, the adventurer has arrived!¡±

    As Luna spoke, Jiang Fei walked into the big pce.

    Most people who entered the pce would be careful not to raise their heads. As an adventurer, Jiang Fei did not have any concept of ss. As he walked further inside, Jiang Fei looked around at the pce¡¯s inner decorations.

    The elf race was known for being the race of perfectionists. These fellows pursued perfection. ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s words, these fellows who were both beautiful as male or female. They were like the Virgo horoscope.

    The entire pce¡¯s interior was beautiful. It was not the grandiose kind of Human¡¯s pce, but it was a specific kind of beauty. The elves worshipped nature. The materials they used to decorate their rooms were mostly trees or flowers. Very few ces used gemstones as decorations. While gold and silver were worshipped by humans, they meant nothing to the elves.

    In the beautiful pce, a graceful and stunningly prettydy sat on a giant throne. Her beauty left Jiang Fei highly amazed at the coding of the designers. They had modeled the Elf Queen to the point of absolute perfection. Her skin was perfect and, coupled with her graceful aura, she was a beauty that could not possibly exist in the real world.

    ¡°Adventurer, are you the one who rescued Wei Weian?¡± The Elf Queen¡¯s voice was heavenly. It sounded warm and homey.

    ¡°Yes! Your Royal Highness!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°¦°oioe?¦Íaito?¦Ío¦Ì?¦Òou (Ancient Elfnguage: What is your name?)¡±

    Initially, the Elf Queen had been using themonnguage. All of a sudden, she started speaking in the Ancient Elfnguage. Clearly, she wanted to find out if Jiang Fei could truly speak the Ancient Elfnguage!

    ¡°to?¦Ío¦Ì?¦Ìoue?¦Íai Verdure Glider! (Ancient Elfnguage: I am called Verdure Glider!)¡±

    Jiang Fei was not thrown off one bit.

    ¡°You do know how to speak the Ancient Elfnguage. Can you tell me who taught you?¡±

    The Elf Queen was very curious about Jiang Fei. The elf n took their castes and rankings very seriously. Only the royalty or aristocratic group had the rights to learn the Ancient Elfnguage. As most of the high level magic spells required the Ancient Elfnguage and the Dragonnguage to be casted, with the strict restrictions, the Ancient Elfnguage was used to maintain themanding powers of the royal elves effectively.

    ¡°I cannot tell you that!¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head. Having gained much experience of ying the mysterious, powerful entity, he had grown rather proficient at maintaining his cover.

    ¡°Very well. Let us talk about your reward then. The Elemental Water is a divine treasure of our elf n. It is the main source of our elf n¡¯s power. There is very little of it. I cannot give it to you!¡±

    Jiang Fei had initially thought he could easily obtain the Elemental Water. He could not believe that the Elf Queen had just rejected him.

    ¡°Is the worth of the Elemental Water greater than the life of an Elemental Elf?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face sank. If he could not obtain the Elemental Water this time, e would need to either steal it or snatch it.

    However, the Elven Court was not a ce he coulde anytime he wanted. It was difficult to determine if he would ever have the opportunity to sneak in here again. Snatching it was just a daydream. With hundreds of thousands of royal guards here, even if he reached Level 100 and brought all the yers from the Dawnlight City, he would not make it inside.

    ¡°An Elemental Elf¡¯s value is, of course, worth much more than the Elemental Water. However, this was not part of the deal. We are grateful that you rescued Wei Weian. However, I still cannot give you the Elemental Water.

    The Elf Queen was still adamant about not giving Jiang Fei the Elemental Water.

    ¡°Alright! I have heard in the past that the elf n is very snobbish. I cannot believe that you are also this stingy!¡±

    Since the Elf Queen had made up her mind on not giving him the Elemental Water, Jiang Fei had no reason to hold back his feelings.

    ¡°I know that we, the elf n owe you a favor. However, I still cannot give you the Elemental Water!¡±

    The Elf Queen was ashamed. She did not hold it against Jiang Fei for hisck of mannerism. However, she still rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s request for the Elemental Water.

    ¡°You lot...¡±

    Jiang Fei was truly concerned now. This Elf Queen would take neither his soft nor hard approach. If she truly did not want to give him the Elemental Water, there was nothing he could do about it.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness! Something bad has happened! The Prince has been gravely wounded. The elder said that if we do not find the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom in half a day, he would not make it!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was feeling perplexed, a female elf servant ran out from behind the pce. Such an unbing act was a major crime in the elf n. However, with the elf n¡¯s only prince close to death, to hell with pcec decorum!

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Elf Queen looked as if she had been struck by lightning. Her entire being felt lost! Unlike Monarchies who were far more fertile and fruitful, she only had one son after all her years of living. If he died, her heart would break into pieces.

    ¡°Eh? The Blood Lingzhi Mushroom?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart shook. This was a beautiful coincidence.

    ¡°Quickly, search for the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom! Regardless of the asking price, fetch it back!¡±

    The Elf Queen could no longer care about her majestic image. She almost sprinted off to see her wounded son.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom only appears where the higher level Spectres gather. That is the only way the strange medicine would grow. It is not so easy to find!¡±

    The Blood Lingzhi Mushroom was not so easily found. If not for Jiang Fei¡¯s luck when he came across broken weapon that once belonged to a Spectre, he would not have discovered the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom!

    ¡°Am I supposed to let my son die just like that? Moon God! Please, help me! I only have one son!¡±

    The royal elf¡¯s words sounded like a hammer that once again crushed the Queen¡¯s already broken heart. On the verge of losing her only son, the Queen had lost all of her grace. Right now, she was only a helpless mother whose son was about to die.

    ¡°I have the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom!¡±

    Jiang Fei said without a hurry. When he was collecting the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom, he had managed to acquire seven of them. He had used five of them for a task. Now, he had two remaining.

    ¡°What? You have it?¡±

    The Elf Queen suddenly leaped in front of Jiang Fei, as if she was counting on him for her dear life.

    ¡°Yes! I have it!¡±

    Jiang Fei smile clearly hinted something. The situation had changed. Prior to this, he had already handed over Wei Weian to the elf n. They could renege on their promise, and he would not be able to do anything about it. This time, things were different. Possessing the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom meant that Jiang Fei had the Elf Prince at his mercy. It was all up to him now! It was such a great opportunity. If he did not make use of this leverage, he would have forsaken all the NPC who he had tricked in his single-yer games!

 Chapter 151 - Effects of the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom and Elemental Water

    <h4>Chapter 151: Effects of the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom and Elemental Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Please! Give me the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom! I will promise you anything you want!¡±

    The Elf Queen had lost all herposure as the most powerful person in the kingdom. In her eyes was only the fleeting lifeforce of her son. She did what every mother would do.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s yours. But first, tell me, what¡¯s the use of this Blood Lingzhi Mushroom?¡±

    Jiang Fei had read the attributes of the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom before. However, even the evolved Mysterious Ring could not provide an urate description of the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom¡¯s effects.

    Blood Lingzhi Mushroom (Medicine, Quality: Epic)

    Usage: To craft medicine.

    Remark: The blood-red Ganoderma Lucidum provides an endless stream of life force.

    This was all Jiang Fei could see from the message. It told him absolutely nothing!

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Of course!¡±

    Her son was in danger. The Elf Queen had suddenly turned into Jiang Fei¡¯s most obedient servant ever. Forget about exining the effects of the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom. She was willing to do much more than that!

    ¡°The Blood Lingzhi Mushroom and the Elemental Water are treasures of the same tier. The Elemental Water is used to fill the drinker¡¯s body with magic power, and even form a Magic Shield. The magic power is endless. For adventurers like yourself, you would have increased maximum Mana Points and an increased rate of passive Mana Point recovery!¡±

    The Elf Queen continued, ¡°The Blood Lingzhi Mushroom works simrly. It enhances the physical body. It allows the user to have a stronger physique and recover faster from wounds. That means a passive ability of faster Health Point recovery! If the amount of Blood Lingzhi Mushroom is sufficient, it might even kickstart the life functions of a corpse.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded his head. Having listened to the Elf Queen¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei immediately understood why Isabe had asked him to collect the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom and the Elemental Water. She intended to recover her physical body and her magic power. The other ingredients would allow her soul to return to her body.

    ¡°Alright! I have told you everything now. Plese, may I have the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom now?¡±

    The Elf Queen was panicked. After all, her son could die anytime. The sooner she obtained the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom, the sooner her son could be saved!

    ¡°Hehe, are you kidding me? I spent half a day begging you, and you would not even part with a single bottle of Elemental Water. You expect me to give you the equally valuable Blood Lingzhi Mushroom after speaking a few words?¡±

    Jiang Feiughed nonchntly.

    ¡°No, no, no... I am not asking for the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom for free. Rewards! Gold coins, equipment, and anything you want!¡± The Elf Queen said quickly.

    ¡°Alright! Show your gratitude with ten Celestial grade equipment!¡±

    Jiang Fei said with an odd aura.

    ¡°This... We do not have... Please change your condition...¡±

    The Elf Queen was worried about saving her son, and did not notice that Jiang Fei was purposefully toying with her. This was his revenge for her earlier refusal of giving him the Elemental Water.

    ¡°Adventurer, your request is rather impossible. Celestial grade equipment are the equipment of the gods. Our Elven Court has existed for tens of thousands of years, but even we do not possess such belongings...¡±

    The Queen had been blinded by her desperation to save her son. However, the other royal elves were not dumb. They knew all too well that Jiang Fei was seeking revenge. However, what could they do? This was an adventurer, and they could not truly kill him. The threat of a death sentence would not faze him. If anything, he might even kill himself and take the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom along with himself. The Elf Prince would apany him in death!

    ¡°Hehe, you do not have any Celestial grade equipment? Two buckets of Elemental Water then!¡±

    Jiang Fei gave a side nce towards the elves of royalty.

    ¡°Great adventurer, we do not have that much Elemental Water. Even among the Elves, it is exceedingly rare. We can only condense a single drop of it once a month. Each year, we can only acquire one bottle of it. Our elf champions use the Elemental Water to evolve. Therefore, we do not have a lot of it in storage. We only have three bottles of it!¡±

    The Elf Queen revealed everything under those dire circumstances.

    ¡°Three bottles? Hehe, I am very reasonable. I would not ask for all of it. Out of the three bottles, I am only asking for two bottles. One bottle for Wei Weian¡¯s life, and the other bottle for the Elf Prince¡¯s life. Is that fair?¡±

    Jiang Feiughed coldly as he spoke.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! It is as you say! Give me the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom first!¡±

    As the seconds went by, the Elf Queen was getting more and more anxious. It was as if she could see the God of Death slowly stalking towards her son. The Elf Queen was no longer the shameless queen who would renege on her promise for the benefit of the elf race. She was now a mother who would save her son at all costs.

    ¡°Me first? What if you renege on your promise again? Do you think I am dumb? Stop talking nonsense and give me the Elemental Water first. Otherwise, I am leaving!¡±

    Jiang Fei lowered his face and gazed at them over the bridge of his brow.

    ¡°What if you are the one who reneges? You have not even produced the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom. Who knows if you truly have it?¡± A royal elf spoke up.

    ¡°Hehe, you are the ones who refused my simple request. Whether I have the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom or not, that is up to your imagination. I could walk away now!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Alright! I will give it to you! However, Verdure Glider, remember this. If you have the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom, I will leave it at that. However, if you lie to me, I will break the agreement between the four races. I will raid Dawnlight City and tear you apart myself!¡± The Elf Queen said.

    He may have pushed her to the breaking point. At that moment, the Elf Queen looked exceedingly calm. Too much of something could cause the opposite effect to take ce.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed.

    Very soon after, an elf servant came forward with two small bottles. There was a translucent liquid in each of them.

    Elemental Water (Medicine, Quality: Epic)

    Effect: Medicinal ingredient

    Remark: You can feel the vibrant magic power contained within.

    Through the message provided by the Mysterious Ring, Jiang Fei could ascertain that the two bottles of Elemental Water were not fake. Thereafter, Jiang Fei ced the Elemental Water into his spatial ring.

    ¡°Can you give me the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom now?¡± The Elf Queen asked coldly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. Although he still wanted to ask for more, he noticed a female servant running towards them. Jiang Fei hesitated. Perhaps the Elf Prince was dying soon. If he still prolonged the exchange and the Elf Prince died, the Elf Queen might go mad with rage. If she really did go mad and ordered all of the elf race¡¯s npcs to kill him, he would have no choice but to delete his ount!

    ¡°Here!¡± Jiang Fei said as he retrieved a stalk of Blood Lingzhi Mushroom from his spatial ring and handed it over to the Elf Queen.

    ¡°Ah! Is this the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom? You are right! I can feel the life force it contains!¡± The Elf Queen spoke to herself.

    ¡°Your Highness! This is not good! The prince is about to die. The elder said that if we do not find the Blood Lingzhi Mushroom in half an hour, even the Moon God cannot save him!¡±

    The female servant had reached them.

    ¡°Ah! Half an hour! We can make it! We can make it!¡±

    The Elf Queen mumbled a few words before disappearing into thin air in a sh of white light!

    ¡°What the heck! Can all high tier bosses teleport like that?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled enviously.

    At the same time, he regretted not asking for more. If only he knew that the unfortunate prince could still hang on for another half an hour before dying.

    Looking around, Jiang Fei noticed the elven royalties looking at him, rage and hatred in their eyes. He knew that he could not stay here any longer. In fact, he should try to avoid being in contact with any of the high-level elf race members. Although he had sessfully obtained the Elemental Water, they clearly detested him for it!

    ¡°Ding! Your Reputation in the elf race has decreased by 10,000 points! The elf race does not regard you well!¡±

    About a minuteter, a system notification sounded next to Jiang Fei¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 152 - Faction System

    <h4>Chapter 152: Faction System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the system notification appeared, the names of the elf royalties surrounding Jiang Fei suddenly changed from a friendly green color to a pinkish red!

    In Dawnlight City, yers can get some sort of measure on the hostility of an NPC by the color of their name. Green meant it was a friendly target. The deeper the color, the warmer they were. A friendly NPC would not only attack you, but he may also even give you great rewards forpleting a task. Of course, at the worship level, a nearby NPC would even help a yer if he was attacked by other yers or monsters.

    A slightly worse color would be yellow. This meant indifference. NPC with yellow color names would not help you, nor would they attack you. They would only provide low-level tasks. The rewards from these tasks were horrible. The only reason yers wouldplete these tasks was to increase their reputation and work the NPC¡¯s name into the green zone. That way, higher level tasks would be unlocked.

    An even worse color would be pink. NPCs would be very cold towards you. They would not attack you, and that was the extent of it. Not only would they not hand out any tasks; they would not even talk to you. Merchants would not sell you items either!

    The worst would be red. This needed no exnation. If one met a red color named NPC, he would be immediately attacked. There was no distinction from encountering a monster.

    Now, the elf race had worsening perceptions towards Jiang Fei because of his greed and disrespect against the queen. Their original friendliness had turned into coldness. Although the elven royalties present did not attack Jiang Fei directly, each of them stared at him angrily. If he overstayed his wee, they might even lunge at him!

    ¡°Tsk tsk... it seems like I need to be more careful with this game¡¯s NPCs!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. As he always yed single-yer games in the past, he had grown highly experienced at cheating NPCs of their wealth. Little did he expect that the NPCs in Dawnlight City would be this intelligent to the extent of even holding grudges. Clearly, Jiang Fei¡¯s Blood Ganoderma Lucidum worked and managed to keep the Elf Prince alive. Otherwise, Jiang Fei might not even have been permitted to walk away with his life.

    Jiang Fei could not stay in the Elven Court any longer. However, Jiang Fei was pretty pleased with himself. After all, he had already acquired the Elemental Water. His hidden race task had already been mostlypleted. All he needed to find now was the Devil¡¯s Fruit. After that, he would be able to evolve as a Nephilim. When that happened, he would be part of the Dark Faction and would definitely be in opposition against the elf race. Therefore, the cold rtionship between them did not truly matter.

    The main forces in Dawnlight City were split into two main opposing Factions and a neutral Faction. The humans and the elves formed the Light Faction. They believed in the Gods in the Light Religion, including Humans¡¯ Sun God and the Elves¡¯ Moon God.

    The Beastmen Race and the Specters formed the Dark Faction. The Beastmen prayed to their ancestors, while the Specters believed themselves to be gods. Therefore, the Dark Faction was practically a godless faction!

    With opposing philosophies towards Gods, the two Factions naturally became oppositions to each other. They have fought against each other for thousands of years. However, neither could put the other down for good.

    Afterwards, the Light Faction found support from the strict andw-biding Protoss. The Dark Faction also found support from the rowdy, freedom-seeking, and anti-establishment Nephilim.

    As the battle became even more aggressive, countless races from the neutral Faction were roped in. However, neither side could still deal the decisive blow. Right then, a new opportunity came about!

    A group of adventurers from an unknown ce, yers who had stepped into Dawnlight City¡¯s world, became the key influence that would determine the bnce of powers between the two Factions. The yers also became resources sought after by the Light and Dark Factions. However, the yers¡¯ mindset were not influenced by the religious indoctrination, and did not have the apanying hatred for one another borne by these NPCs. Therefore, the yers in the Elf race may want to join the Dark Faction. The Beastmen yers may find themselves drawn to the Light Faction. Even if the Nephilim race¡¯s yers wanted to help the Light Faction, the Dark Faction¡¯s NPCs could only watch on!

    For such reasons, the two main Factions came to an agreement. In the four adventurer cities of the Dawnlight City, they were not allowed to fight near the cities. In fact, each race¡¯s high-level beings would never enter the adventurer¡¯s city. This allowed adventurers to choose their Factions freely.

    When yers reached Level 30, they would receive a system notification. That was when they could choose the Faction of their desire. Once they chose the Light or Dark Faction, NPCs from the same Faction would provide improved services. NPCs from the enemy Faction would turn cold towards you. Once they exited the city, they would be attacked on sight.

    Of course, yers did not necessarily have to choose from one of the two opposing Factions. They could also choose to be neutral. However, there was very little to gain from sitting on the fence.

    After selecting one¡¯s Faction, yers could no longermunicate with the opposing Faction¡¯s NPCs. Even yers of opposing races would no longer be able to buff each other up. At least, they could still talk to each other from the opposing Faction.

    Therefore, the open Faction system for adventurers after reaching Level 30 was a huge selling point. It was greatly advertised in Dawnlight City¡¯s promotional video.

    Dawnlight City was a highly flexible game. The realities of loyalty and betrayal, regardless of it being a plot of spies or a great battle with magic, could be artfully represented in the game! This was the main attraction of Dawnlight City!

    However, the Faction system was still out of reach for Jiang Fei as he still could not find the Devil¡¯s Fruit.

    When Jiang Fei returned to Dawnlight City, he carried the Elemental Water and moved quickly towards the secret cave to meet Isabe. However, before Jiang Fei entered the cave, he removed the ck Dragon Scale and ced it in his spatial ring. Clearly, Jiang Fei did not intend to return the treasure.

    The dragon guards on duty all recognized him. They did not say anything else and immediately led him deeper in.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Isabe asked in an anticipatory tone.

    After all, Jiang Fei had looked very confident when he had left.

    ¡°I have obtained the Elemental Water!¡± Jiang Fei said as he handed a bottle of Elemental Water over to Isabe.

    Due to the ck Dragon Prince¡¯s existence, Jiang Fei could no longer continue to ckmail Isabe. In fact, with his reputation plummeting at the Elven Court, Jiang Fei had learned to tread lightly where it mattered.

    ¡°Ding! Stage taskpleted!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 120,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Blood of the Nephilim!¡±

    Blood of the Nephilim (Task Item, Quality: Epic)

    Remark: This is an essential ingredient used when ites to the evolution of a Nephilim. It is irreceable once lost.

    ¡°Damn you, woman.¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Indeed, ever since the ck Dragon Prince had arrived, the previously courteous Isabe had shown her true colors. She had tossed out Jiang Fei¡¯s reward in the form of her race¡¯s evolutionary material.

    This was tit for tat. However, she still upheld the agreement. Although Jiang Fei was annoyed, he could not do anything about it. He stowed the item in his bag for safekeeping. Without this item, he would fail miserably!

    ¡°Alright! You havee back from the Entrance to the Void. Return my Dragon Scale!¡± The ck Dragon Prince Init Stasa said as he walked over.

    ¡°I lost it...¡± Jiang Fei lied through his teeth.

    ¡°Ah! Do you think I can¡¯t get it back just because you hid it?¡±

    The ck Dragon Princeughed coldly before chanting a spell with his mouth.

 Chapter 153 - Intentional Debt

    <h4>Chapter 153: Intentional Debt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the ck Dragon Prince chanted on, a golden light entered Jiang Fei¡¯s body. This was a summoning spell in the Dragonnguage. As the ck Dragon Scale was part of Init Stasa¡¯s scales, it would answer to his calls, no matter where it has been hidden.

    In fact, as the ck Dragon Scale was a task-based item, Jiang Fei could not possibly have given it to someone else or deposited it in the bank. Based on the ck Dragon Prince¡¯s guess, the ck Dragon Scale was either on Jiang Fei¡¯s body or hidden in his backpack. As long as he used the summoning spell at a close distance, the Dragon Scale would automatically return to him!

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    After the chanting had beenpleted, Jiang Fei¡¯s body did not show any reaction. Init Stasa was dumbfounded. The only reason he had been willing to borrow the scale to Jiang Fei was because, he could always summon it at anytime. So much for that insurance. What was going on?

    ¡°See! You still don¡¯t believe me. I told you I lost it!¡±

    Jiang Fei feigned annoyance. He knew that the cunning ck Dragon Prince was full of ideas. He must have had some way of retrieving the Dragon Scale. That was why Jiang Fei was not content with leaving it in his backpack, and kept it in the spatial ring instead!

    The Mysterious Ring was an otherworldly existence. The spatial ring was like a safe box. Whatever that entered it would not fall out, even if Jiang Fei was knocked out. If that did not work here, Jiang Fei would have no choice for to concede misfortune.

    However, the Mysterious Ring did not let Jiang Fei down. Despite the ck Dragon Prince attempting to summon it three times. The ck Dragon Scaley quietly inside the spatial ring!

    ¡°Did you really lose it?¡±

    The ck Dragon Prince frowned. Although the item was one of his scales, losing it would not affect his powers. However, it was his own scale and emanated pure, unhinged Dragon Might equivalent to his own person¡¯s aura. If someone found it and used it to threaten others in his name, it would affect his own reputation!

    Unlike the other Pure-blood Dragons, the ck Dragon Race¡¯s Seventh Prince cared a lot about his good reputation. When he was convinced that Jiang Fei had lost his Dragon Scale, his brows curled into a deep furrow.

    ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave!¡±

    Jiang Fei was guilty. Init Stasa¡¯s stare was gnawing into his conscience by the passing minute, and he wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    ¡°Alright! Go ahead. Find us the Devil¡¯s Fruit, as soon as you can! Soon, I can wee you as one of ours!¡± Isabe said.

    Right then, Isabe¡¯s perception towards Jiang Fei had improved significantly. She was no longer even bothered about Jiang Fei¡¯s past attempt at ckmailing her. After all, Jiang Fei had managed to locate more than half of the revival materials in just a few days. There was only one final ingredient missing before she could be revived. Isabe had never met any single person more capable than he was. Upon revival, she would convert this adventurer into a Nephilim. He would be her kin. It would be a waste to leave such a capable fellow as a mere follower. If Jiang Fei was loyal enough, he would be her close aplice among Nephilim royalty. Therefore, in Isabe¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was already her future aide!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and left the secret cave. As he was worried that the ck Dragon Prince was still observing him, Jiang Fei kept the ck Dragon Scale concealed.

    Jiang Fei nced at the time. It was almost time to logout. It had been a long day. First was the heroic dungeon, and then the Entrance to the Void for a rescue mission, and finally getting into trouble with the Elf race¡¯s NPCs in the Elven Court! It was nothing like a quiet, peaceful day.

    At six o¡¯clock in the morning, the game¡¯s servers went offline. Jiang Fei returned to reality once again.

    The enjoyable weekend had ended, and the much dreaded Monday began. After breakfast, Jiang Fei headed for school.

    ¡°Brother Fei, to be honest, is there anything that you can¡¯t do?¡±

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the ssroom, the little fatty Zhao Feng came over and struck him with the question. He had arrived early today. From the moment he stepped into the ss to the moment the man himself walked in, Zhao Feng¡¯s ears had been filled with Jiang Fei¡¯s name. Various ounts about Jiang Fei had described him as a demigod of sorts.

    After all, at the social event on Saturday, Jiang Fei had stolen the spotlight. Regardless of it being the hot jazz dance or kicking the little fellow off the chairperson¡¯s stage or even dragging four professional bodyguards in a marathon like a bunch of dogs, these events had earned him a lot of praise from the students who had the fortune of witnessing them. As not all students had participated in the social event, those who did see Jiang Fei¡¯s performance could not help but brag about what they saw to those who did not when everyone came to school on Monday.

    Gossip usually gets watered down as it is passed further down the line. In the end, any version would sound usible. In the case of the jazz dance, nothing much could be added to it. Jiang Fei was certainly good at dancing and was now known as the school¡¯s number one god of dancing. However, kicking Tokugawa and the running incident had devolved into entirely different tales. The most extreme one described Jiang Fei as knocking out the four bodyguards and then dragging them by their cors like a bunch of dead dogs. He had then pulled the four bodyguards by leashes and ran them a hundredps around the school field. Apparently, it all took him barely a minute.

    Of course, this made good table talk, but nobody would take it seriously. However, just because it was greatly exaggerated did not mean that people would not continue talking about it. Therefore, in the end, the entire school was talking about the most blown up version of the incident. They described Jiang Fei as either the Superman or the Hulk!

    ¡°I can¡¯t do many things!¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Ever since he acquired the Mysterious Ring, he had been using the equipment and elixirs he brought out from the game. He had indeed been able to do a lot of things that he would not even dare attempt in the past!

    Thinking about this reminded Jiang Fei of his close shave with Mao Tian. A sudden wave of anger surged in his heart. Although he did not have any evidence, Jiang Fei was almost certain that the person behind the plot was Tokugawa Shingi!

    ¡°Just you wait. One day, I¡¯ll obtain the power! Tokugawa Shingi, you better hide in Japan, or else... Hehe!¡±

    Jiang Fei snorted coldly in his heart. He had decided that he would attend more lessons with Chen Xi when he had time.

    The lessons in the morning were as uninspiring as ever. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had gulped down ten bottles of Evolution Blood. He had ten points of increased Intelligence and Spirit. The lessons suddenly seemed much easier than before.

    ¡°Students, we will be carrying out a small test on Wednesday. Please take the next two days to prepare yourselves!¡±

    When the ss ended at noon, the teacher who taught the Cybertron lesson released a much-hated announcement. The only ones who would apud such words would be the studious type.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it only been a few days since school started? Why do we have a test this soon?¡± Zhao Feng mumbled to Jiang Fei with a frown.

    ¡°Who cares? We¡¯ll cross the bridge when we get there. Let¡¯s go eat now!¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head. Although paying attention in ss had been much easier for the past two days, he still could not really understand the teachings of this Mathematics teacher. He was just as helpless as everyone else who had been blindsided.

 Chapter 154 - Growth

    <h4>Chapter 154: Growth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The day¡¯s sses finally ended. As Jiang Fei was on the way home after school, he passed by the battleground on which the ninja had ambushed him. No one, not even Jiang Fei could have anticipated such a close brush with death two days ago. Now, Jiang Fei was walking about with an actual set of Ares¡¯ Armor!

    If Jiang Fei had met the same ninja on that day now, a defensive potion would easily turn Mao Tian¡¯s ninja into a poodle. With Jumping sh and Karate Kick, a ninja of Mao Tian¡¯s level would never be able to escape from Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei was eager to try the armor out. He even hoped that Tokugawa Shingi had sent another ninja to assassinate him. After all, not being able to experiment with his newfound powers was very dissatisfying for Jiang Fei. Breaking a few rocks was hard enough for his appetite.

    *Crack!*

    Jiang Fei spun around and saw an old man standing behind him. The old man had stepped on a broken tree branch. Having increased his Spirit by ten points after consuming the Evolution Blood, Jiang Fei¡¯s sense had grown far sharper than ever.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re a pretty sharp one,d!¡±

    The old manughed. He was none other than the old man who had swooped away with Mao Tian.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. This old man creeped him out. He was sadistic and messed up in the head.

    ¡°Hehe, at ease, young one. I am here to deliver the results of the investigation. Your family members are regr folk. I could not go to your house. I could only wait for you here!¡±

    The old man said as heughed.

    ¡°You know where my house is?¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked. He had not said anything the other day. Not even his name. This old man had found his home. This was most unsettling.

    ¡°Just a trivial matter for our organization. Well, not just ours actually. There are many others with such skills!¡±

    What the old man said was true. It was not very difficult to do what he did. As long as one had the power or influence, the person could be the boss of a bigpany. However, Jiang Fei was a regr high school student and had not thought of this.

    ¡°Alright, tell me the results!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°The young fellow was called Mao Tian. He is a ninja from the Igha faction. He serves the Tokugawa family¡¯s fourth son, Tokugawa Shingi,¡± the old man said.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. He had seen thising a mile away.

    ¡°You do not look very surprised. It seems that you may have already guessed it.¡±

    The old manughed.

    ¡°How did you deal with the ninja?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°After the investigation ended, he no longer had any use for us.¡±

    The old man shrugged. Clearly, this ninja from Tokyo who dared to attack someone in Huaxia had already been disposed of.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. If there is nothing else, I shall be on my way!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and prepared to head home. He was liking the old man lesser and lesser with each passing second.

    ¡°Sure, sure! A word of advice though. It is normal for a young man to be rash. However, it¡¯s in your best interest that you let Tokugawa Shingi slide. The young fellow is just a nobody, but his family is not to be messed with. Now that we have banished Tokugawa Shingi from this country, he no longer attempt to cause you trouble from Tokyo!¡± the old man warned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei did indeed have the idea of teaching Tokugawa Shingi a lesson. With the Ares¡¯ Armor, Jiang Fei¡¯s abilities had dramatically increased. He longed for a live target. But Jiang Fei was not ready to go all the way to Tokyo. He was not dumb. He was in his home ground when the ninja attacked him. If he went into enemy territory to do the opposite, things would not end well for him. Jiang Fei knew his ce. He could not yet roam freely in Tokyo as he did not have invincible might. Naturally, he would not send himself to die.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t forget to tell your master that I would like topete with him!¡± The old man added before he left. In the blink of an eye, he had vanished.

    ¡°That was fast!¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised. Thest time the old man left, he had merely climbed over a tall wall. Jiang Fei had not thought much of it. However, the old man had just disyed a shocking speed of movement. He was indeed a talented person. Jiang Fei had believed that with the Ares¡¯ Armor, he would be able to withstand the first attack from a would-be assassin. He could then drink the defensive potion. However, if the old man had been the one to attack him, he would have been finished.

    ¡°Damnit... I still am in need of training!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. He was aware of his own shorings. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s equipment gave him great strength, his technique andbat awareness were no better. He needed actual training.

    After having eaten dinner, Jiang Feiid on his bed. He thought about the conversation between him and the old man. Jiang Fei had decided in his heart that he needed to be stronger because he was not the only person in harm¡¯s way! The old man had easily discovered where he lived. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that Tokugawa Shingi, who knew Jiang Fei¡¯s name, could easily track down his family?

    Jiang Fei could use the defensive position and equipment to fight against the ninja, but what about his parents? How would they protect themselves? Damned ninjas. These folk sent out assassins as easily as it was to eat and drink. Although Tokugawa Shingi had returned to Tokyo, he still dwelled in the back of Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I need to get stronger quickly. I must be strong enough to scare Tokugawa Shingi off!¡±

    Jiang Fei steeled himself.

    As a high school student from a well-off family, Jiang Fei had never often felt any pressure. He could talk about how examinations stressed him out, but it was nothing like this.

    His own life and the lives of those he loved were in danger. Jiang Fei suddenly started thinking like an adult. He never used to even consider many things, but he was suddenly very conscious of them. He carefully reflected on his past activities as ofte. Now, Jiang Fei had to be very careful. Hardship always tempered steel. Such was the case for Jiang Fei. It was as if he had grown up into a real man in a single night. He was now a man with a goal in his mind!

    Since he had a goal now, Jiang Fei started forming ns to counter Tokugawa Shingi. Mao Tian had failed when the mysterious old man appeared. Tokugawa Shingi must have thought that Mao Tian was discovered by Huaxia¡¯s martial artists and was prematurely thwarted. In Tokugawa¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was merely an annoying, yet regr student. He would not be deterred so easily.

    Before Tokugawa Shingi discovers that Jiang Fei was more than your run-of-the-mill student, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were still safe. This was when Jiang Fei could still work on improving his skills.

 Chapter 155 - Do You Want to See Something Good?

    <h4>Chapter 155: Do You Want to See Something Good?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An enlightened, purpose-driven Jiang Fei logged into the game.. He brought his guild for a round of Heroic dungeons. After that, Jiang Fei collected Green Smithing Recipes that were Level 20 and above. He wanted to be stronger. The fastest way to do so was to increase the level of the ring. Eventually, he could bring more equipment from the game into the real world!

    Of course, Jiang Fei would use all his might to fight for a treasure simr to the Evolution Blood. However, such treasures were highly umon.

    Despite all his effort, Jiang Fei could not find anyone selling Recipes, even after roaming around the city gates and the stalls set up there. The odds of pub yers obtaining items like that were abysmal!

    ¡°Hey! Brother! Do you want to see something good?¡±

    Jiang Fei was still shopping. All of a sudden, someone whispered next to his ear.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around and saw a yer standing right next to him.

    It was an odd, peculiar character. He was not very tall, and his mouth looked like a monkey¡¯s. He looked pathetic. By right, most people would beautify their appearances with the system¡¯s aid when they created their avatars. However, this fellow looked so helplessly ugly, that not even the system¡¯s beautifying effects worked. This had been a deliberate act!

    Smart Tomato (Rodent Race, Thief)

    Level: 19

    Health Point: 1624

    Attack Power: 284

    Remark: Guildless.

    Jiang Fei took a look at the person¡¯s attributes. He finally understood why this fellow looked so pathetic. Since he had chosen the rodent race, he looked like an anthropomorphic rat. No orc yer would submit themselves to such a fate. It was bizzare, to say the least.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Fei asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Hey! Brother, I have some good stuff here, do you want to have a look?¡± Smart Tomato asked, grinning deviously.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. This person somehow looked familiar.

    ¡°Good stuff! Come,e over here and we can talk!¡±

    Smart Tomato ignored his questions and continued pulling Jiang Fei towards a secluded area.

    ¡°The hell are you on about! Have we met before? God damnit, is this what I hear of vagrants selling porn films underneath bridges?¡±

    Jiang Fei pulled away from the fellow.

    ¡°Really good stuff!¡±

    Smart Tomato even yfully raised his eyebrows as he spoke to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bloody hell! There are so many people around here. Why don¡¯t you pull one of them along? Do I look like someone selling fur hides?¡±

    Jiang Fei was getting annoyed.

    Well, it was not like he could me him. There were indeed many people shopping around. However, none of them stood out like Jiang Fei. He was covered in a body of bedazzling, expensive looking armor. Apart from a few pieces of equipment shining with a blue light, most of them were shining with a purple light. He was a truly wealthy man!

    Not only the quick-witted Smart Tomato was acting so intrusively. Everyone who had set up a shop would eagerly promote their own products as Jiang Fei passed by. It was as if Jiang Fei would pay ten thousand dors for a stalk of wheat!

    ¡°Come! Come!¡±

    Smart Tomato ran to a corner with no other people around. He waved enthusiastically at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come, my arse! Are you sick?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around and started walking away.

    ¡°Ayy! Ayyyy! Don¡¯t leave!¡±

    Smart Tomato ran back to him and lowered his voice when he spoke. ¡°I really have some good stuff. Don¡¯t you want to have a look?¡±

    ¡°What toy is it? Show me!¡±

    This fellow had said those words multiple times. Jiang Fei¡¯s curiosity soon got the better of him.

    ¡°Come,e,e!¡±

    Smart Tomato dragged Jiang Fei to the corner with no other people. As they were still in the city, Jiang Fei was not worried if the fellow was trying to y tricks on him.

    When Jiang Fei arrived, Smart Tomato peeked around carefully. Once he was certain no one else was looking, he disyed a screenshot of the game to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°A golden treasure chest of Legendary quality! I am sure you haven¡¯t seen it before!¡± Smart Tomato said giddily, full of himself.

    ¡°I have actually seen quite a few of those golden treasure chests. That monster guarding it ¡ª can¡¯t say I have!¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He had no idea where this young fellow could have gone to take such a picture. The golden treasure chest was indeed rare and rather alluring. However, the tiger next to it was way too intimidating. It had sharp fangs and ferocious-looking ws, on top of arge, mighty body. As it was only a screenshot, Jiang Fei could not determine the level of the tiger. Was this a boss, or simply an elite?!

    ¡°Hehe! This is quite the secluded spot. There are monsters all around it. I died four times trying to find a safe way in!¡± Smart Tomato said. Again, he seemed as full of himself as before.

    ¡°That exins your low level!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. Most mainstream yers were mostly Level 20 and above. Even the frontliners were around Level 23. This fellow was only Level 19. He did not even have aplete set of equipment. He was basically half-naked. At first, Jiang Fei could not understand why. Now, the pieces were falling into ce. This fellow was most determined to approach the treasure chest. He had not give up, even after dying four times!

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the route sorted out. The only problem left is that thing in front of the treasure chest. You look like you¡¯d be able to fend it off for a while. What do you think? When we get there, you can distract the monster while I open the treasure chest. We can split the loot. I will take eight-tenths of the loot while you take the remainder!¡± Smart Tomato said, as he gave Jiang Fei a charitable look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kid around now. What a scam!¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and started walking away.

    What kind of a joke is this? I fight the damn boss while you open the treasure chest. What if you ran off with the loot? Not to mention how dangerous the beast looked. What if I died? Forget about the experience points he had at this level. Jiang Fei¡¯s overall equipment was most definitely worth more than a Legendary Quality treasure chest!

    Did Smart Tomato really think he was dumb enough to take such a huge risk for this tiny gain?

    ¡°Aye, aye, aye... Don¡¯t leave, brother. We can talk about this!¡±

    Smart Tomato tugged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is there to talk about? Go do it yourself¡±

    Jiang Fei red at Smart Tomato.

    ¡°So.... What do you propose?¡± Smart Tomato asked helplessly.

    In truth, Jiang Fei was not the first person he had looked for. However, no one would fall for it so easily. Forget about the ratio of the split. Nobody would simply trust the other person to open the treasure chest!

    ¡°How about we do it this way? You will forget about whatever is inside the treasure chest. I will buy the treasure chest from you. Once you bring me to the location of the treasure chest, I will give you two thousand gold coins!¡±

    Jiang Fei thought for a while before he spoke. After all, the Legendary Quality treasure chest was rather attractive to him.

    ¡°What about the monster? Will I be distracting it?¡± Smart Tomato asked. He was rather convinced. Although he did not know what was inside the treasure chest, it would be pointless if he cannot even have it in the first ce. Moreover, someone else might discover the location of the treasure chest eventually. If that happened, he would have lost everything!

    Furthermore, two thousand gold coins was not a small sum. Some guilds could not even gather this much money. For someone who relied on gaming to earn money for a living, it was a massive sum!

 Chapter 156 - Golden Treasure Chest

    <h4>Chapter 156: Golden Treasure Chest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ayeeeee... Okay, fine. Treasure chest is yours, but you need to offer me more than just that!¡±

    Two thousand gold coins were equivalent to twenty thousand dors ¡ª still a huge ie for Smart Tomato, but he had a family to feed. For someone who relied on gaming as his bread and butter, the money would never be enough!

    ¡°Alright! Another five hundred!¡±

    Jiang Fei had cleared a few Unknown Dungeons, earning himself a small fortune. Naturally, he would not think much of such a sum.

    ¡°Alright! But how do I know that you have that much money? In fact, how can you guarantee that once I bring you to the location, you won¡¯t keep it all for yourself?¡±

    Although they had agreed on the price, Smart Tomato was still not convinced by Jiang Fei¡¯s promise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just make it official!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed. Although the System Protocol charges a small amount of administrative fees for such arrangements, it was very secure, and the payout would be guaranteed.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Smart Tomato nodded. The System Protocol was indeed very secure. If Jiang Fei did not have enough money, the agreement would not be signed. Once the agreement was signed with Jiang Fei, the amount of gold coins promised by Jiang Fei would be temporarily frozen. As long as he brought Jiang Fei to the golden treasure chest¡¯s area safely and the Legendary Quality treasure chest was truly within a hundred meters, the system would automatically deduct those gold coins from Jiang Fei¡¯s ount.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head out now!¡±

    Once they were done signing the agreement, Jiang Feiughed cheerfully. However, right then, Smart Tomato stared at Jiang Fei with his eyes and mouth wide open. He looked as if he had just seen a ghost.

    ¡°You... You... You are Verdure Glider?¡± Smart Tomato stuttered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°It is you after all! Truly... Truly...¡±

    Smart Tomato still could not make sense of his own speech.

    Jiang Fei had gained a name in Dawnlight City. He was ranked number one in terms of levels. The strongest tanker in Dawnlight City, the distributor of godly equipment and the Mobile Cash Box. Such were just a handful of Jiang Fei¡¯s nicknames.

    Once he became aware of Jiang Fei¡¯s status, Smart Tomato stopped asking questions whatsoever. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s nickname of Mobile Cash Box was not for nothing!

    Jiang Fei followed Smart Tomato out of the Dawnlight City. They headed towards the northern region. Very soon, they had departed from the main training area. The levels of monsters surrounding them only grew. Through the Mysterious Ring, Jiang Fei could tell that the monsters here were of Level 40 and above!

    As they walked and talked, Jiang Fei got to know Smart Tomato better. He was quite the unique individual. Although he relied on gaming for survival, he took a different route from other ss yers whopeted amongst each other and managed guilds. He yed to explore and locate scattered treasure chests. Apart from that, he would roam around taverns, the city gate or the dungeon entrances to hear out news about such treasures. Whenever it was appropriate, he would summarize the news and sell it to interested parties.

    It was not the most the lucrative lifestyle, but he had freedom. After a few sessful trades in the game, he had earned himself a fair bit of cash. Therefore, he did not have much care about levelling, equipment or any of that. Otherwise, he would not have been willing to die four times in tracing the safe route.

    Jiang Fei had learned much due to Smart Tomato¡¯s own self-promotion. After all, Jiang Fei was a very wealthy man. If Smart Tomato discovered some secret location or an undiscovered dungeon, he could sell the information to Jiang Fei. This was why Smart Tomato had warmed up so much to Jiang Fei!

    Not long after, the two arrived at the location. It was far away, above a small hill. Jiang Fei could see the brightly shining golden treasure chest there. Of course, he could also see that the hill was filled with tigers. These tigers were normal monsters of Level 45. Even if yers formed a group of a hundred people, they might narrowly make it through. However, some of the people would inevitably die.

    A massive tigery next to the treasure chest. The white tiger was nearly four to five meters long, and was sprawled next to the treasure chest, napping.

    Road-blocking Tiger King (Beast, Leader)

    Level: 48

    Health Point: 200,000

    Attack Power: 4,000

    Skill: Mad Pounce, Tearing Bite, wing Attack, Tiger Roar, Sweeping Tail, Frenzy.

    Mad Pounce: Randomly pounces at an enemy target. Instantly clears the aggro meter.

    Tearing Bite: Immediately attacks the target, causing massive damage and inflicting bleeding effect.

    wing Attack: Immediately attacks the target, causing a minor pushback and interrupts spell-casting.

    Tiger Roar: Summons all nearby tiger monsters to assist inbat!

    Sweeping Tail: Swipes at opponents behind and on both sides of the tiger, causing significant damage.

    Frenzy: For every ten percent of Health Points lost, it gains an additional twenty percent Attack Power!

    Jiang Fei took a look at the boss and his jaw went ck. Based on the level of most yers, they could push through the small monsters with brute force, but facing the boss was out of the question. He would neverst against it. Moreover, his level is just ridiculously high. yers would not be able to deal any damage towards it.

    ¡°Alright! You havepleted your mission! You can go now!¡± Jiang Fei said as he validated the agreement in advance. The gold coins were instantly transferred into Smart Tomato¡¯s backpack.

    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t you want me to bring you there? I know how to get around those normal tigers. As for the white tiger... That¡¯s a different story,¡± Smart Tomato said. In his opinion, the most valuable piece of information he held was the safe route to reach the treasure chest. He had traded for it with his four repeated deaths!

    ¡°No need for that! You can go back now!¡± Jiang Fei said with augh.

    ¡°Alright then, Brother Fei. Can I add you as my friend? I will let you know if I discover any other valuable news in the future!¡±

    Since Jiang Fei no longer needed him, Smart Tomato knew what to do. He did not forget to establish a connection with the wealthy Jiang Fei. In the future, he would not need to worry about not being able to sell his information! After all, the wealthy folks from the four main guildsbined could not possibly be any more generous than Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. Naturally, it was a good thing to have such informants as friends.

    Once Smart Tomato had left with a Return Scroll, Jiang Fei smiled to himself and retrieved the ck Dragon Scale. Other people would risk their livesing here, but Jiang Fei was different. The ck Dragon Scale could scare off even monsters that were Level 60 or Level 70. These Level 40 monsters were no match for him!

    Indeed! Once he had equipped the ck Dragon Scale, Jiang Fei briskly strode towards the treasure chest. The tigers surrounding him did not even dare attack him. Not only that, they actually turned tail and fled!

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    The Road-blocking Tiger King was roused by its brethren¡¯s startled hisses. It straightened its back and was about to roar angrily. How dare they disturb his sleep!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei stepped up. The all-epassing Dragon¡¯s Might nearly frightened the little white tiger to death. As a wild beast and a Leader monster only slightly higher than Level 40, it did not have much intelligence. When the all-epassing Dragon Might appeared, the Tiger King¡¯s legs turned jelly and it crouched fearfully. It had covered its eyes with both paws, and its tail was whooshing from side to side. The only thing missing was the sound of its mewls.

 Chapter 157 - Darned Treasure Chest

    <h4>Chapter 157: Darned Treasure Chest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei walked nonchntly past the Tiger King. He did not even spare it a nce.

    ¡°Wu... Wu...¡± As a regr boss, the Road-blocking Tiger King paled inparison to the Steel-back Dragon. It was not even capable of speech. However, the frightening Dragon Might that came from Jiang Fei¡¯s body had scared it to the point where it did not even dare to move!

    As he walked past the Tiger King, Jiang Fei went right over to the treasure chest. As this boss Tiger King did not know how to speak, it was pointless for Jiang Fei to put on airs.

    ¡°Hehe, let me see if the two thousand and five hundred gold coins were worth it!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed slightly. He did not even care about how the boss Tiger King was fervently shaking its tail. He opened the treasure chest right away.

    *Brush*

    The gold light nearly blinded Jiang Fei!

    Jiang Fei rubbed his eyes and peered inside. The treasure chest only contained two items. The one on top was a strange item that shone brightly with a golden red light.

    Gnome Destructive Setup (Mechanical Setup, Ancient Inheritance)

    Use: After 30 seconds, all targets within a thousand meters are dealt with 100,000,000 damage points! The targets closer to the explosion would take greater damage!

    Inscription: Dear enemies, live with me eternally ¡ª in mes!

    Remark: This is one of the greatest technological achievements of the ancient gnome civilizations. It was set up in the heart of the Gnome City as a final line of defense towards advancing enemies. When the Gnome City was destroyed, the ancient gnomes would detonate the Destructive Setup in the heart of the city as ast resort. They would burn to death with their enemies!

    ¡°F*ck me! A hundred million damage...¡±

    Jiang Fei was at a lost of words. It was a red ball the size of a rice cooker, and it just happened to be a mini nuclear bomb!

    Based on the remarks and inscription, Jiang Fei could tell how amazing the ancient gnomes were. They were not only technologically ahead, they were also fearless in the face of war!

    However, the time of the ancient gnomes had already passed. Jiang Fei¡¯s encounter with the modern gnomes had been vastly different. They were a bunch of weak and timid cowards. Apart from bullying those weaker than them, they did not dare to attempt anything else. Even if they rediscovered their lost ancient technology, they would never regain their formal glory.

    The Destructive Setup was indeed freakishly powerful. However, the thing was indiscriminate. It killed both friend and foe. Moreover, the item was only capable of single use. This gave Jiang Fei a headache!

    Judging purely by its damage, this item was most definitely capable of ying an Overlord level Boss. However, the stronger Lord level Bosses would easily teleport out of the vicinity. If Jiang Fei really attempted using the item to st the higher level Bosses into oblivion, he might only blow his lonesome self up. Even if Jiang Fei went all out, he could not possibly cover a thousand meters in 30 seconds.

    After thinking about it for some time, he decided that this item would be the final resort needed to kill another person. When he finally sets up his guild¡¯s base, he would set the item up in the base. If a guild ever overwhelmed his defenses, he could blow everyone and everything up in sight!

    Once he sored the mini nuclear bomb in the spatial ring, Jiang Fei turned his gaze to the second item.

    Spy¡¯s Eye (Toy, Quality: Excellent)

    Use: Summons an invisible eye. The eye is capable of flying at extreme speeds. You can see everything that the Spy¡¯s Eye sees. Cooldown is five minutes.

    Remark: The Spy¡¯s Eye cannot go further than 50 meters away from you, or it will disappear!

    ¡°Darn it! Another useless piece of trash!¡±

    Jiang Fei had never been so frustrated before. This seemed like an amazing tool at first sight. However, a range of 50 meters rendered it absolutely useless! Another ten meters and a long-ranged attack could reach him.

    ¡°F*ck me... Just wasted over two thousand gold coins!¡±

    Jiang Fei tossed the Spy¡¯s Eye into the spatial ring. He was very disappointed. He had thought the Legendary Quality treasure chest might have contained some good treasures. In the end, it had only contained these two useless toys!

    To be honest, it was not the fault of the golden treasure chest. The Gnome Destructive Setup was of a very high grade. It had even surpassed the Legendary Quality. However, Ancient Inheritances were like so. They would be great in a certain aspect, but their pitfalls were crippling.

    Due to the existence of the big bomb that exceeded the Legendary Quality, the second item in the treasure chest could only sum up as a Excellent Quality topensate. After all, the value of the items in the treasure chest had been imed by the Gnome Destructive Setup!

    ¡°Aye! Forget it! I admit I am unlucky...¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head and tore open the Return Scroll. He did not even bother looking at the Road-blocking Tiger King which was currently pretending to be a kitten.

    Once he returned to Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei took a look at the time. There were more than ten hours left until he had to go offline. It was still early. The experience gained from killing normal monsters was far too little for him. That was when Chen Xi came to mind.

    In the real world, Jiang Fei had to attend sses and had very limited time. There was next to little time when it came to honing his battling techniques. However, at night, he could use the game as a VR dojo!

    ¡°Little Xi, what are you doing?¡±

    Jiang Fei was the type of person who did what he thought about doing spontaneously. Therefore, he immediately sent a voice message to Chen Xi.

    ¡°Bringing azy person around to train...¡±

    Chen Xi sounded exasperated.

    ¡°I am thinking of learning battle techniques from you in the game. Do you think it could work?¡±

    Although Jiang Fei had his doubts about this, he still needed the opinion of an expert in this.

    ¡°Hmm... I have never thought of that before!¡±

    Chen Xi was silent for a while before continuing.

    ¡°Hmmm... How should I put it? It works and doesn¡¯t work at the same time!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. In the game, you are a superhuman. Your real world body is nothing like your game¡¯s avatar. Whatever you pick up in the game, you may not be able to replicate it in the real world. If you fought in a real battle, the training in the game might cause you to misjudge your own capabilities. It would only make you overshoot and leave openings on yourself!¡± Chen Xi exined.

    ¡°How about the part where you said it might work?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Well, if you can¡¯t pick up offense here, you could work on your defense. No harm beating you up here, literally,¡± Chen Xiughed and said.

    ¡°Ah? Human punchbag day again?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth widened. Thest time they did this, Chen Xi had spent half a day throwing him about.

    ¡°It¡¯s training after all. Before you learn to hit someone, you must learn to get hit. If you do not get hit for half a year, which master could teach you the real deal?¡± Chen Xi said sternly.

    ¡°Alright, you are the professional here after all. I will listen to you. Where can we meet?¡±

    That steeled Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. After all, Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s threat hung like the Sword of Damocles over his head. He had to buck up if he wanted to live!

    ¡°I¡¯m grinding at the usual spot!¡±

    Chen Xi sent him her coordinates. It was close to the Pride Vault, where Jiang Fei and Happy Drunk had once worked together on the field Boss.

 Chapter 158 - Han Tianyuâ€™s True Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 158: Han Tianyu¡¯s True Abilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was able to locate them very easily. As every yer in the The Aristocrats knew that Verdue Glider was a good brother of The Aristocrats¡¯s new boss, they respectfully escorted him to their location.

    ¡°Hehe, Ah Fei, I heard that you created your own guild. Also heard that it¡¯s more of a harem. Not bad!¡±

    When Jiang Fei had arrived, Han Tianyu jeered at him. He was well-informed, as always.

    ¡°Brother Yu, are you even training?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s felt a vein throbbing in his skull. What in the world is going on here?

    Han Tianyu seemed to have requested for someone to bring him afortable chair. There was even a small table next to the chair. To top that off was a bottle of expensive alcohol from an NPC¡¯s liquor shop. The master wasnguishing on thefortable chair, leisurely sipping alcohol.

    ¡°Do you see it now? This b*stard is a god damned sloth!¡±

    Only Chen Xi would be this blunt.

    ¡°The f*ck is going on here... Are we ying the same game?¡±

    Jiang Fei could not stop himself.

    ¡°Hehe, the exp is pouring in fine, I¡¯m in their party. Let them do their work, I¡¯ll do mine.¡±

    Han Tianyu took a gulp of the alcohol and shrugged as he spoke.

    ¡°Die in yourziness!¡± Chen Xi mumbled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Fei, I heard little Xi say that you were nning to train in self-defense here in the game? Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Are you in trouble?¡± Han Tianyu suddenly asked.

    Although he was only a few years older than Jiang Fei, he had far more experience in life as a military arms dealer. It was not something a na?ve student like Jiang Fei could describe. Although Jiang Fei had matured a lot since he was ambushed by the ninja, it was still a developing progress. Compared to Han Tianyu who had experienced a lot more drudgery for a several years, he was an absolute newbie.

    Han Tianyu was not curious about the fact that this kid wanted to pick up more self-defense techniques. After all, he was a boy. Which boy would not want to learn such techniques if given the chance? However, Jiang Fei hade up with the absurd idea of treating the game as a training simtor. It took some pressure to push a man this far. No one would be this eager, unless he had urgent reason to do so.

    A fellow brother may not ask for help from him, but as the big brother, Han Tianyu simply had to throw the question.

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Jiang Fei was startled. However, he subconsciously shook his head. Jiang Fei was a prideful man. He would never ask for help unless he was left without a choice.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Han Tianyu nodded and did not pursue the matter any further. However, he turned his head around to nce at Ah Long. Ah Long nodded and walked out of sight. In the distance, a white light shed, indicating that he had just logged out.

    Jiang Fei had not noticed Ah Long sneaking away. He turned to speak to Chen Xi. ¡°Little Xi, you think that this could be half-done. How do we go about with this?¡±

    ¡°Simple. Stand like a statue, get hit, get up again. Of course, your upper body may be used for self-defense. Ok, I was wrong. You¡¯re not a statue, you¡¯re allowed to try evading! This will train your reflexes. Try to let your muscles respond in ce of your brain!¡±

    Chen Xiughed cheerfully.

    ¡°Not a problem! I am here to be beaten up! Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not want to waste another minute or second.

    ¡°Well, obviously, I don¡¯t have the time to do that. I have to level up in someone¡¯s ce! Lazy b*stard, since you¡¯re not training, help Ah Fei with his training!¡± Chen Xi said, ring at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Fine by me! Monsters are boring. Humans, on the other hand...¡±

    Han Tianyu emptied his ss. He then turned towards Jiang Fei with a cunning smile as he said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me me for hurting you. This is for your own good!¡±

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    ¡°Oho, you asked for it!¡±

    Han Tianyu walked casually towards Jiang Fei. Suddenly, his fistnded right between Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    Although the sense of pain had been dulled in the game, Han Tianyu had not held back one bit. Jiang Fei could see stars.

    ¡°How was that? Did it feel good?¡±

    Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck you! You could have at least warned me!¡± Jiang Fei uttered.

    ¡°Enemies don¡¯t greet each other before killing each other.¡±

    Han Tianyu sternly said, before his expression quickly reverted into his yful, regr state. ¡°But, we¡¯ve all got to start somewhere, and you¡¯re my little brother. I will drop a few pointers here and there.¡±

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    Jiang Fei tried to concentrate. He was prepared for the next attack.

    ¡°Watch your left eye socket. Get ready!¡± Han Tianyu said with augh.

    ¡°What...¡±

    Jiang Fei never finished his sentence. Han Tianyu¡¯s fist mmed into his face.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Jiang Fei saw stars once again. Han Tianyu¡¯s punch had struck like a thief in the night. There was no movement in his shoulders, no flinching, no tensing up, and the punch had already found its mark. Jiang Fei had been utterly helpless.

    ¡°Han Tianyu, you jerk! I will deal with you tomorrow!¡±

    Chen Xi was getting furious.

    ¡°Darn it! Brother, you have gotten me into trouble!¡±

    Han Tianyu suddenly looked bitter.

    Do not be mistaken. Chen Xi was not one bit sympathetic about Jiang Fei. But Han Tianyu had always fooled around with Chen Xi. Each time they trained together, Han Tianyu seemed to only be slightly better than Chen Xi. Today, he was going all out. Even after two hits, Jiang Fei had remained none the wiser. However, Chen Xi¡¯s trained eye could immediately tell the difference between them. She finally learned that in their past battles, Han Tianyu had always held back for Chen Xi¡¯s sake. If anything, theck of respect only came as an affront to Chen Xi.

    ¡°How was it? Learned anything?¡±

    Once convinced that Chen Xi was not about to attack him, Han Tianyu rxed his shoulders and continued to teach Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jiang Fei looked as lost as ever.

    ¡°A truly good fighter would never telegraph his moves. Regardless of one¡¯s stance, facial expression, or bodynguage, a good fighter will ensure that he remains unreadable!¡± Han Tianyu exined.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Jiang Fei finally got it. Previously, when he was training with Chen Xi in the martial arts hall, he could tell from Chen Xi¡¯s clenching of her facial muscles and twitches in the shoulders whenever she was about to attack. Although his body could not keep up with the tempo and blinding speed, he could still react somewhat. He was still able to use his arms or block some blows, or fight back.

    However, when he was facing Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei had no clue what wasing next. Han Tianyu¡¯s attacks were like phantoms. They came as swiftly as he retreated to gain distance.

    ¡°What should I do if I face a truly great fighter? Would I have to wait for the opponent to attack before I react?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Wait for the opponent to attack before you react? Then you would die without even knowing what happened!¡±

    Han Tianyuughed lightly before proceeding to exin. ¡°When you face such strong opponents, you can only believe in your own instincts! A strong fighter¡¯s instincts are usually much more urate than their rational judgment!¡±

    ¡°How do I cultivate such instincts?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Han Tianyu grinned sinisterly.

    ¡°Talk to me again when you¡¯ve taken a few more hits to the face!¡±

    As Han Tianyu spoke, Jiang Fei saw more stars in his eyes again.

 Chapter 159 - Han Tianyuâ€™s Wrath!

    <h4>Chapter 159: Han Tianyu¡¯s Wrath!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was tortured mercilessly by Han Tianyu. As they were in the game and Han Tianyu was barehanded, coupled with Jiang Fei¡¯s rather solid defense, not much harm was done. Every so often, he simply needed to chug down a Health Potion.

    When they started, yers of The Aristocrats asionally ran up to entertain themselves with the sight of Jiang Fei getting manhandled like a crash test dummy. Were these tycoons too bored of the game, or what?!

    Ten hourster, as Jiang Fei staggered from yet another blow, the yers nced it off like it was nothing. They had quickly grown ustomed to the sight.

    The current Jiang Fei had already squeezed his eyes shut. They werepletely useless to him when it came to trying to read Han Tianyu¡¯s punches.

    After ten hours of training, Jiang Fei¡¯s progress was visibly significant. Although he still could not urately predict Han Tianyu¡¯s attacks, he would flinch whenever Han Tianyu¡¯s attacks closed in. It was as if he could already tell if danger was approaching!

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting! You have pretty good senses!¡±

    Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Then, when can I start blocking or avoiding your attacks?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell for sure. Well, if you are beaten up by me for ten hours a day, you would be able to roughly predict the direction of the attacks in about half a month. However, blocking it would be a matter of your reflexes. Something that can¡¯t be practiced in-game!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Just what kind of grandmaster are you?¡±

    This question had been hanging on the tip of Jiang Fei¡¯s tongue. He had considered Chen Xi to be tremendously strong, forck of a better word. After all, if the Japanese ninja had ambushed him at Chen Xi¡¯s speed, Jiang Fei might have been dead before even reaching for his potion! However, now that he had seen Han Tianyu¡¯s skills, Jiang Fei finally understood the meaning of true power!

    ¡°Right! I can exin that to you. Martial artist grades are split into three types and four levels...¡± Han Tianyu exined while continuing to attack Jiang Fei. Hisbat prowess was not diminished by his coherent speaking by the least.

    ording to Han Tianyu, martial artists were categorized into three types: Skill Attack Method, External Toughness and Inner Qi. They were not hard categories. A martial artist could learn a single type. They could also learn all three types simultaneously. However, a person¡¯s mental energy was limited. Very few could train in all three at the same time!

    In simple terms, Skill Attack Method was a technique. Many people practiced it, including those who trained External Toughness. Only very few who focused mainly on Inner Qi would not train in it. ording to Han Tianyu, powerful martial artists like Chen Xi with a military background had only just made the cut in the Skill Attack Method. After all, martial arts sses in the military was open to everyone, regardless of their talents. However, a true martial artist trained one-to-one with his master. In fact, a master would be very picky when it came to the disciple¡¯s talents. No master would take in hundreds or thousands of disciples!

    External Toughness training was moreplicated. It also required some natural talent. Not everyone made the cut. It was said that when one truly mastered it, neither guns nor swords could pierce through the person. Breaking apart rocks or boulders would be a piece of cake. Some people could even catch a bullet with only two fingers! When Jiang Fei had ignored Mao Tian¡¯s de with the help of the defensive potion, the mysterious old man had misinterpreted Jiang Fei as a trained martial artist!

    The natural talent required for training the Inner Qi was even greater. Many strong Inner Qi masters on their deathbeds had been unable to find a disciple who could inherit their legacies. One could tell how stringent the requirement was from that alone! ording to Han Tianyu, a true expert in Inner Qi could not really fly or dig through the ground. However, with the help of the Qi in their body, they could easily climb up houses as if they were walking on tnd. They could even reach through a person¡¯s ribcage and grope about said person¡¯s inner organs. A truly capable expert could even hurt a person without ever touching him!

    ¡°Brother Yu, have you been reading heroic novels?¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes after listening. This was way too surreal. He could still ept abilities like being bullet or swordproof. But right now, you¡¯re talking about bloody Qi. Hurting someone without even touching them. Isn¡¯t that a little too far-fetched?

    ¡°Hehe, looks like you¡¯ll have to see it to believe it!¡±

    Han Tianyu shook his head. He stopped speaking, but his attacks grew more frequent and aggressive!

    After a few more hours of being beaten up, it was time to go offline. Jiang Fei returned to the city with Han Tianyu and the rest. They then left the gaming world.

    After he had exited from the game, Han Tianyu took a bath and askedzily, ¡°How was the investigation?¡±

    ¡°Master! Jiang Fei and the fourth son of the Tokugawa family got into a bit of conflict at school. However, that young Tokugawa brat actually sent a ninja to assassinate Jiang Fei. Luckily, he was saved by the old man Hai from the alliance!¡± Ah Long said.

    ¡°Hmph! The Japanese are getting cocky now, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    Han Tianyu snorted coolly. His facial expression turned sour.

    ¡°Tokugawa Shingi has already been exiled from the country!¡±

    Ah Long knew that Han Tianyu had been angered and was prepared to spill some blood, which was why he had hastily slipped in thest sentence.

    ¡°Hmph! Consider himself lucky for getting away! Have some people pay him close attention. From today onwards, if any of the martial artists from the Tokugawa household enter Huaxia, kill them, no matter what!¡±

    Han Tianyu frowned slightly. He seemed a little unhappy that the alliance had sent this Japanese boy out of the country.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±

    Ah Long nodded. He knew that his master was famous for being somewhat of a Robin Hood figure. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had not been hurt. Otherwise, his master would have done something drastic in the heat of the moment!

    ¡°Also, teach the Tokugawa household a lesson. We should get involved in the North African markets. Let the Tokugawa household have a taste of their own medicine!¡± Han Tianyu added.

    ¡°Master, please reconsider. That is an important source of economic gain for the Tokugawa household. Such a move would anger them!¡± Ah Long said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Send the Third Army over. If the Japanese people intend to start something, have them join forces with the opposition and remove the Japanese from power!¡± Han Tianyu said coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ah Long siad nothing more. The Third Army was the Manda Group¡¯s main force. They were always out battling and clearing obstacles in Manda Group¡¯s military arms trade, especially in the African areas. Since he is moving them there, it seemed that the master was determined to teach the Tokugawa household a memorable lesson!

    Jiang Fei did not know that Han Tianyu had made these arrangements. On his way home, Jiang Fei kept having shbacks of what Han Tianyu said. He had thought that after wearing his improved equipment, the only difference between him and the experts would be their technique and experience. However, if what Han Tianyu said was true, even with a full set of equipment that could withstand guns and des, he was still not invincible!

    After all, those so-called Inner Qi experts were capable of attacking his inner organs without direct contact. Mere armor would not stand in the way of that.

 Chapter 160 - Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 160: Cheating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei had originally thought that Han Tianyu was merely trying to scare him off. However, when he remembered the mysterious old man vanishing right before his eyes, he realized that the speed had been far beyond his own imagination. Based on Han Tianyu¡¯s words, Jiang Fei believed that the old man could very well be a so-called Inner Qi expert! With that kind of speed, he must have had the help of Qi!

    Jiang Fei could not focus on ss for the rest of the day. Martial artists were constantly flitting about in his mind. It was an entirely new, foreign world. A world that existed at the same time and space as the regr, docile world. Only a handful of people walked in both worlds!

    When school was over, Jiang Fei was now upied with the desire to meet the mysterious old man again and ask him about martial artists. However, the old man never showed up, even after reaching home.

    When he logged into the game at night, Jiang Fei brought his guild members for a round of heroic dungeons, as usual. After that, he instinctively contacted Han Tianyu to get beaten up again.

    Han Tianyu did not seem willing to send his brother into the martial artists¡¯ world. Therefore, he only zed over some exnations to Jiang Fei and never repeated them again.

    As there was plenty of time in the day left, Jiang Fei was beaten up for nearly twenty hours straight. However, the rewards were very apparent. Jiang Fei could now identify the direction of attack based on Han Tianyu¡¯s motions, which were apanied by gusts of wind. However, hhe still could not evade their blinding fast speed!

    His other sense had also been sharpened. Perhaps it was due to Jiang Fei¡¯s natural talent, or it might be because his Spirit energy had risen by ten points after drinking the Evolution Blood. Jiang Fei¡¯s senses had indeed exceeded those of an average person. Therefore, in a short span of time, the training had allowed him to improve by a great deal!

    When it was six o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Fei left the game, more exhausted than ever.

    Once he was back in the real world, he no longer had the superhuman abilities of his character, but his senses still remained. If Jiang Fei bumped into a ninja like Mao Tian, he might be able to stand his ground. He would not have to suffer the first attack before dodging the next!

    Just as Jiang Fei was feeling proud of himself, the Mathematics teacher threw him a metaphorical curveball!

    The contents of the Mathematics lesson was indeed an examination. Jiang Fei was stunned when he saw the examination questions. Even the multiple choice questions were difficult for him. The harder questions in thetter sections gave him an even bigger headache!

    It had not even been a month since school started, and such a difficult examination was a little too much. Clearly, the Mathematics teacher had wanted to show Jiang Fei and the rest who the boss was, so that they would pay attention in the future! Jiang Fei lifted his gaze to look around. Apart from Chen Bo, Sun Mengmeng and a few other studious types, everyone else looked bitter. Fatty Zhao Feng who sat behind Jiang Fei was frowning deeply. He had not filled in a single nk!

    ¡°I will do as much as I can!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed and started answering the questions.

    Like most of the students, Jiang Fei only answered questions he knew the answers to. However, he was not exactly the studious type. Although paying attention in sses recently had been much easier, thanks to the Evolution Blood, it only helped when it came to social sciences which required a lot of memorizing. For subjects like Mathematics which required actualprehension of the content, Jiang Fei was still in deep waters. He could barely answer half the paper.

    One-third of the assigned duration had passed. Jiang Fei realized that there was no other question he could attempt. After calcting his marks, he found out that even if he did not make a single mistake for all the answered questions, he would not be able to reach 60 marks. This was a fail! ording to the Mathematics teacher¡¯s bad temper, he would definitely be humiliated publicly!

    Jiang Fei leaned back, frustrated. All of a sudden, a thought crossed his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I still have an unused item!¡±

    Jiang Fei thought as he put his left hand in the pocket tomunicate with the spatial ring.

    Spy¡¯s Eye (Toy, Quality: Excellent)

    Use: Summons an invisible eye. The eye can fly extremely fast. You can see everything that the Spy¡¯s Eye sees. Cooldown time is five minutes.

    Remark: The Spy¡¯s Eye cannot go further than 50 meters away from you, or it will disappear!

    This item was not very useful in the game. However, it was a treasure in the real world! Regardless of whether it was used to follow someone or to investigate a matter, it was a Godsent! If it fell into the hands of a pervert man, this item would be quickly worn out! However, Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions were pure, and that was to cheat in the examination!

    He pinched at the Spy¡¯s Eye gently. A small invisible ball appeared in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. Jiang Fei realized that he could freely toggle between his own vision and the small ball¡¯s vision. He could even control the small ball¡¯s flight! Although the Mathematics teacher was walking around Jiang Fei to supervise the examination process, he would never spot the Spy¡¯s Eye!

    ¡°Hehe! This is too easy!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed in his heart and started manipting the Spy¡¯s Eye¡¯s movement. First, it hovered above the studious Chen Bo¡¯s table. Once Jiang Fei toggled the vision, Chen Bo¡¯s answer sheet appeared before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes!

    Once he had secretly noted down Chen Bo¡¯s answers, Jiang Fei then controlled the Spy¡¯s Eye to hover above Sun Mengmeng¡¯s table. Jiang Fei now had a much better idea of how to answer the questions afterparing the answers of two of the studious geniuses!

    Once he toggled back to his own vision, Jiang Fei started writing. Since it was an act of copying, it would take no time. The sound of his pencil tip rubbing against the answer sheet immediately attracted the attention of a few students around him!

    Like all schools, the seating in the ssroom was arranged ording to students¡¯ performance. The good students would sit in front while the poorer students would be ced at the back. Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng were always seated at the back. Therefore, most students around them were terrible.

    Regardless of the school, the studious types were always natural nemeses to one another. Although they may seem friendly towards each other on the surface, they were alwaysparing each other in their hearts. However, terrible students were always good friends with other terrible students. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the students around him were a pretty tight-knit group. Although Jiang Fei exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations in the realm of sports, all the terrible students still thought of Jiang Fei as one of their own ¡ª academically.

    However, while everyone stared nkly at their examination sheets, and Jiang Fei seemed to be answering everything with ease, a rift had formed amongst the group. Hadn¡¯t they all agreed to fail the examination together? What the heck was Jiang Fei doing now?

    ¡°You piece of shit... Have you been lying to us for the past three years in middle school?¡±

    Zhao Feng knew Jiang Fei the best. Jiang Fei had always performed mediocrely in middle school. He also sucked at sports. Apart from his special talents in gaming, he was mediocre in practically everything else!

    How did high school transform Jiang Fei into such a person? He was now a godly basketball yer, could run a marathon of forty rounds on the field with ease, and could even give a dazzling performance in jazz dancing. Now, he was even excelling in examinations! Was this still the same Jiang Fei he knew?

 Chapter 161 - Overdoing It

    <h4>Chapter 161: Overdoing It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the examination ended, Jiang Fei¡¯s examination sheet wasplete. Unsurprising, as he had consulted Chen Bo, Sun Mengmeng and a few other geniuses. Jiang Fei was very confident that his results would not be horrible, at the very least!

    Once the Mathematics teacher had collected all the answer sheets, Jiang Fei was immediately surrounded by his group of terrible student friends!

    ¡°Brother Fei! Did you really know how to answer the questions or were you trying to stir us up?¡± Zhao Feng asked. He felt very conflicted at that moment. While he hoped that Jiang Fei did well, he was also worried that their friendship might be affected as Jiang Fei continues reaching for the stars and leaving them all behind.

    Zhao Feng was not exactly worried that Jiang Fei would distance himself. They were kindred spirits. Apart from Jiang Fei¡¯s talent in gaming, they were pretty much equal in all other aspects, which was why they could be so close to each other. Now that Jiang Fei had demonstrated shocking talent and abilities in almost all aspects, Zhao Feng would be the one feeling ashamed and pressured into distancing himself!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had be acquainted with people like Han Tianyu. If they spent enough time together, Jiang Fei¡¯s behavior would definitely be affected by Han Tianyu. The current Jiang Fei was already drastically different from the Jiang Fei two weeks ago!

    ¡°Not too bad!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed it off. Of course, he could not say that he had cheated!

    ¡°Brother Fei, you crook!¡±

    The terrible students around him started pointing their fingers at him.

    ...

    After returning home at night, Jiang Fei went for a round of heroic dungeon as usual. He then proceeded to get beaten up by Han Tianyu. As he did not train his level much for the past two days, the gap between himself and other yers was slowly decreasing.

    The highest ranked person was still Jiang Fei. He was Level 27. The person after him was Rosette Rose who stood at Level 25. The rest of thedies from Rosette Knighthood had already fallen off the ranks altogether.

    Although Jiang Fei had provided thedies with a good foundation at the beginning, their passion and training efficiency were still far behind the peak yers in the big guilds. Therefore, they were gradually overtaken, one by one. Although they were still number one as a group, they had been individually taken off the ranks!

    After a night of being horribly beaten up, Jiang Fei¡¯s awareness towards danger had soared through the roof. At the same time, Han Tianyu had also exined the theory of some techniques to him. However, Jiang Fei who had only juste in contact with this new world did not really understand much of what he said.

    After leaving the game in the morning, Jiang Fei went to school as usual.

    In the afternoon, the Mathematics teacher held a stack of examination sheets as he walked to the podium. From his ckened face, everyone knew the examination results must have been dismal!

    *Bang*

    The Mathematics teacher mmed the examination sheets on the podium and gave everyone a fright.

    ¡°The results of this examination...¡±

    The Mathematics teacher¡¯s face turned ever darker as he spoke!

    ¡°Half of our ss failed. Only five students passed the 85-mark bracket. Only three students passed the 90-mark range! Are you not ashamed of your results?¡±

    The Mathematics teacher roared as he mmed his hand on the podium.

    ¡°The multiple choice questions were so easy that they were basically giveaways! How could you get it wrong? Did you not use your brains?¡±

    ¡°As for the subjective questions, I have covered it with you guys, time and again. Were you all not listening?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that half of you failed! Are you here to study or to mess around?¡±

    ¡°Look at the other sses. Why is your ss the only terrible one?¡±

    ¡°When the other sses were revising in their own time, what were you doing?¡±

    ¡°You are not here to study for me. You are here to study for yourselves! Look at your results. Can you face yourself, your parents and your teachers?¡±

    The Mathematics teacher¡¯s saliva was spewing all over the ce. The first row of students dared not raise their heads, in case they became drenched in the Mathematics teacher¡¯s saliva.

    ¡°However, I must openly praise one student. He is usually quiet and keeps to himself, but his results were surprisingly good! He actually received 98 marks! His only mistake was in a multiple choice question! This is the highest mark in the entire grade! You should all learn from this student!¡± The Mathematics teacher¡¯s voice suddenly changed.

    ¡°My, my, I wonder who that could be?¡± Zhao Feng mumbled in the back.

    ¡°Student Jiang Fei,e up here! Tell everyone about your learning experience. Tell everyone why you were able to get 98 marks while the others could only get eight marks!¡±

    The Mathematics teacher spoke while not forgetting to re at Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Your mother! I¡¯ve overdone it!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart thumped. He had clearly overdone it. The work of all the geniuses as one, culminated on his paper. Naturally, his answers would be highly urate. But he had taken it way too far. Getting the fifth or sixth ce might have been modest enough. However, he had gotten himself into trouble by snatching the first ce in the entire grade. It made him sprout up like Jack¡¯s beanstalk. Not only did it earn the teacher¡¯s attention, it had earned the ire of all the studious geniuses!

    Unwillingly, Jiang Fei stepped onto the podium.

    ¡°Come, student Jiang Fei, it¡¯s time to share your secrets!¡±

    The Mathematics teacher clearly thought that Jiang Fei was the ideal role model for everyone else.

    ¡°Erm... Pay attention in ss...¡±

    Jiang Fei could only muster those few words after a long while. He had copied his way out. In fact, he had never paid close attention in his life, when it came to studying. The only time he had diligently put his mind into something was when it came to getting beaten up! How would he know the secrest of Mathematics?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Student Jiang Fei said it very well. You must all pay close attention in ss. Your thoughts are always straying in ss. How could you possibly get good results? Student Jiang Fei, don¡¯t be a miser, tell us more.¡±

    The Mathematics teacher waspletely unaware of Jiang Fei¡¯s circumstances and therefore continued to encourage him to speak.

    ¡°Do your homework at home...¡±

    Jiang Fei was forced to say a bunch of meaningless words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You must take your homework seriously. You should not justplete it in a hurry like some students!¡± The Mathematics teacher said as he nodded hastily.

    ¡°That¡¯s all...¡±

    Jiang Fei really could not think of anything else to say.

    ¡°Alright! Great! Let¡¯s thank student Jiang Fei for sharing his thoughts with us!¡±

    The Mathematics teacher nodded in a pleased manner. His goal was not to get Jiang Fei to speak, but to use him as a role model to encourage the other students!

    Jiang Fei returned to his seat under the angry gazes of the studious geniuses.

    ¡°F*ck my life. What have I gotten myself into!¡± Jiang Fei said helplessly to himself.

    ¡°Brother Fei, did you really pull that off yourself?¡± Zhao Feng asked in hushed tones. Although he had only thought that Jiang Fei was pranking him yesterday, Jiang Fei actually got first ce in their entire grade. This was like a fairy tale!

    ¡°F*cking hell no... I was too careless! I overdid it!¡±

    Jiang Fei was too dejected to think straight.

    ¡°Brother Fei, were you pretending to be mediocre all the while in middle school?¡± Zhao Feng asked, disbelief in his eyes. Clearly, he had misunderstood Jiang Fei¡¯s words. He thought Jiang Fei had forgotten to pretend to be mediocre.

 Chapter 162 - You Just Dont Have The Talent For It!

    <h4>Chapter 162: You Just Don¡¯t Have The Talent For It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Over the next few days, Jiang Fei continued to attend sses by the day and y the game by night. In school, Jiang Fei was now viewed as a godly genius who had only excelled in sports, but was now also academically gifted!

    Jiang Fei had already garnered enough hatred towards himself. He knew that even if he tried to keep it discreet now, he would only be looked down upon by the other studious geniuses. He soon got used to his reputation and started cheating in each examination. It was first ce after first ce! Although Jiang Fei remained just as inept as ever, his examination results were top notch! Now that Jiang Fei had an eidetic memory, social sciences were a piece of cake. He only needed to memorize some facts for his examinations. Although he was still having troubleprehending the other scientific subjects, he could still copy his way through the examinations! With the Spy¡¯s Eye, he could see all the geniuses¡¯ answers. As long as he went through the process of elimination, he would eventually figure out the right answer. With such an approach, who would not ace each time?

    However, Jiang Fei still could not answer questions raised by teachers in the ssroom, especially when it came to scientific subjects. In order to promote the new genius, Jiang Fei, as long as a question could not be answered, the teachers would immediately ask Jiang Fei to answer it.

    There was no way Jiang Fei could cheat when questions were asked in the ssroom. However, Jiang Fei had a way to circumvent this. If the teacher asked him a question, he would simply say that he did not know the answer, no matter how simple the question was.

    That way, everyone would simply think that he was deliberately making a stand against the teachers. Although teachers were not too impressed, they could not do anything about it. Geniuses had a natural immunity when it came to disciplinary actions. The teachers would always turn a blind eye to their mistakes. For example, if two students were involved in a fight, the genius would never be punished, while the terrible student would always get into trouble!

    In fact, the teachers in school still could not wrap their minds around Jiang Fei¡¯s status. Ever since the armed helicopter had entered the schoolpound, the teachers dared not make a move on Jiang Fei. The teachers gradually learned that they should not even bother asking him any questions.

    Time passed very quickly. Soon, half a month had gone by. Jiang Fei used most of his time getting beaten up. His only clear a heroic dungeon each day. Eventually, he lost his position in the ranking system. Although he was still in the top ranks, he had slipped to the bottom of the list.

    Currently, the number one yer on the list was Cold Feather Hee, Chen Xi. One should not underestimate her for being ady. As ady from a military family, she was nothing but a normal girl. Chen Xi could most definitely be considered a crazy grinder. Although she did not have Jiang Fei¡¯s good luck which involved either heroic dungeons or Unknown Dungeons, her sheer grinding efficiency was off the charts. Although the Aristocrats had upied the best training areas, her level was in no small part due to her personal effort!

    Chen Xi was quickly approaching Level 30. She was Level 29, with half a bar full of Experience points. Night Shadow closely trailed behind her. Jiang Fei vaguely recognized that name. During his encounter with the Phantom Killers, she had fled after putting a knife to his back. Jiang Fei could not begin imagining what she must have gone through to get there. She had suddenly turned from being an unknown person to the second ce on the list!

    The third ce was taken by someone that had Jiang Fei clicking his tongue in disgust and contempt. ImRichieRich. That¡¯s right, it was thezy b*stard, Han Tianyu. Every day, he would form a team and receive Experience points without doing anything. In fact, he even used the Captain Mode. As the captain, not only did Han Tianyu not have to do anything, he received even more benefits than the members who were working for him in the team!

    This mode would normally only be used when battling in arge scale dungeon or army battle. As the captain needed to focus on arranging the members, he might not be able to participate in battles himself.

    Therefore, in order topensate for his inactivity and also to reward him for the contributions, this mode was created. Under such circumstances, the captain received more Experience points and Glory points than the other yers who actually participated in battles!

    But here they were, with Han Tianyu smacking Jiang Fei around every day, and still happily receiving arge amount of Experience points!

    Apart from these three Level 29 yers, the remaining yers on the list were mostly Level 28. Jiang Fei held the ninth ce. It was the bottom spot on the list. His experience had only just made it past Level 28 and a half.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s sacrifice had been worth everything. Jiang Fei could now sense the danger before Han Tianyu even attacked. Based on Han Tianyu¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei could now detect enmity and animosity!

    However, being able to sense it did not mean that Jiang Fei could dodge the attacks. As it were, Jiang Fei could clearly predict when Han Tianyu would hit his chest, but he did not even have time to raise his arms to defend himself.

    He had the senses, but his reflexes were a step behind. Han Tianyu had exined that a man¡¯s thoughts may be swift, but his body would fail to follow. To be an expert, Jiang Fei would have to allow his muscles to move without waiting for his brain.

    Today, when Jiang Feipleted the heroic dungeon and came looking for Han Tianyu to beat him up, Han Tianyu simply folded his arms and shook his head.

    ¡°Your senses are just about as sharp as they can get. Smacking you will only put a smile to my face, nothing more!¡± Han Tianyu said as he shook his head.

    ¡°Is this as much as the game can help?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Reality is still reality. Although you have thrice as much time in here, there are many things that you cannot aplish.¡±

    Han Tianyu shook his head.

    ¡°Do you know of any experts in the field? I would like to be their disciple!¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hah, brother, I¡¯d advise you not to...¡±

    Han Tianyu shook his head once again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°When you first mentioned that you wanted to learn mixed martial arts, I had observed you thoroughly. You just don¡¯t have the aptitude for it. Based on Chen Xi¡¯s method, learning some techniques in martial arts, coupled with your senses towards danger, should be enough for you to reach the level of an excellent special militant. Little Xi is enough of a teacher for you!¡±

    Han Tianyuughed. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank.

    He had spent so many days not looking for better equipment. He did not even bother increasing his ring¡¯s level. What was all that for? He had only wanted to pick up on Inner Qi!

    Ever since Han Tianyu first mentioned the ability to hurt someone directly without even touching them, Jiang Fei¡¯s dreams of bing Superman in reality through the game¡¯s equipment had beenpletely crushed.

    Superman was invincible, inside and out. What was the use of swallowing a bomb could still blow him up?

    That was why Jiang Fei was willing to spend more than ten days getting beaten up. He hoped that he would find a capable enough master through Han Tianyu and one day be an expert of Inner Qi himself!

    Jiang Fei had thought it through. With the equipment from the game to support him, he could already be considered an expert in the aspect of External Toughness. With Inner Qi, he would be an ultimate expert!

    However, Han Tianyu¡¯s single sentence had thoroughly crushed his dreams!

 Chapter 163 - Unknown Solo Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 163: Unknown Solo Dungeon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since being beaten up no longer yielded results, Jiang Fei decided to stop wasting time.

    Although Han Tianyu had told him he was not suited for martial arts and had crushed his dreams, Jiang Fei picked himself up in no time. He was different. He had the mental fortitude and other means of gaining power!

    The Mysterious Ring on his finger gave him unlimited hope. Although he could not defend himself against an Inner Qi expert with his equipment for now, these experts had to be very few in number. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s Mysterious Ring was capable of leveling up. Who knows what it could do in the future!

    If Jiang Fei¡¯s body was not up for it, the Ring could fill in the gaps. If his body could not Level up, the Ring could. Therefore, locating Green Smithing Recipes that were Level 20 and above became Jiang Fei¡¯s new objective!

    However, the drop rate of Recipes in the game was pathetically low. Up until now, he had not even discovered a single dungeon above Level 20. Equipment Recipes above Level 20 were all but unheard of. Moreover, ever since Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu¡¯s rtionship became known, Magithieves and the other two main guilds had started distancing themselves from Jiang Fei. All their acquired Recipes were handed over to their in-house cksmiths. Although Jiang Fei had a very high sess rate, Jiang Fei was already as good as an unofficial member of The Aristocrats. If they gave Jiang Fei the Recipes, it would be equivalent to helping their enemy!

    The Aristocrats had gained a massive lead after they had established their guild base. If Jiang Fei had the financial backing and had ess torge volumes of high-quality equipment Recipes, the other guilds would have no ce left in the Dawnlight City!

    After half a month, The Aristocrats now stood head and shoulders above the other three main guilds. It was now the hegemon in Dawnlight City!

    The Aristocrats¡¯s guild base was nearlyplete. Han Tianyu¡¯s arrival had boosted the development speed of the guild base with his sheer wealth. All his needs were met with a single word: Buy! Buy! Buy!

    To boost The Aristocrats¡¯s position, Han Tianyu invested money in the real world to purchase eightrge gaming studios. All sorts of materials were collected continuously to supplement the building of The Aristocrats. Nothing could stem or halt its progress!

    Apart from that, uponpletion of the guild base, The Aristocrats had be a middle-grade guild. The member limit had increased to ten thousand members.

    Originally, Happy Drunk had wanted to use advertisements to attract yers. From the new pool of yers, they would slowly cultivate the ones who had the abilities and were also loyal to be team leaders and group leaders. However, Han Tianyu felt that this was a waste of time. In fact, the cultivated group leaders would not be professional enough. The tycoon had directly bought over twelve gaming organizations and recruited the over three hundred professional gamers. Overnight, the leadership framework had beenpleted for each level of group leaders!

    Han Tianyu¡¯s meddling was indeed a good thing. As these yers had signed contracts in the real world and were also paid sries for their professional leadership. They were much more loyal and reliable than the leaders who would have been cultivated in the game. After all, these professional gamers knew who their big boss was in real life. Even if they had the guts, they would not dare to betray the military arms dealer!

    However, Happy Drunk was not happy about it. In his own words, ¡°A tycoon like you has just ruined the fun in the game!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I y the game for the sake of entertainment and happiness. Why bother with all that trouble? A problem that can be solved with money is not a problem after all. When the time is right, I will bring you around on a stampede. It will be fun!¡±

    Han Tianyu clearly did not agree with Happy Drunk¡¯s idea of working hard for fun. In the eyes of this tycoon, the purpose of gaming was to have fun. The amount of money spent in the game did not matter the least bit to a tycoon like himself!

    There was a saying that it was easier to find a thousand troops, than it was to find a capable leader. With the management framework in ce, it was much easier to recruit new members. After all, they had the bragging rights as the number one guild in Dawnlight City. Random advertisements had attracted members overnight and transformed The Aristocrats from a low-grade guild with twenty thousand members to a middle-grade guild with a hundred thousand members!

    The Aristocrats¡¯s ridiculously unreasonable methods had upset the other three big guilds. They no longer dared to be associated with Jiang Fei ¡ª the master of equipment. They were afraid of indirectly helping The Aristocrats.

    With the three big guilds no longer supplying Jiang Fei with Recipes, Jiang Fei was supposed to have nowhere to turn to but The Aristocrats. However, Han Tianyu had clearly misunderstood Jiang Fei. He thought that Jiang Fei did not like to craft equipment, and had, therefore, told Happy Drunk not to bother Jiang Fei unless it was urgent.

    Happy Drunk was not Jiang Fei¡¯s brother, after all. He also viewed The Aristocrats as his own baby. Since Han Tianyu had asked him not to trouble Jiang Fei, he would obey, even if he found any Recipes. Therefore, Happy Drunk started cultivating his own cksmith. He no longer bothered Jiang Fei.

    While the other guilds did not want to inadvertently help their enemy, Jiang Fei did not want to cause anyone trouble. Therefore, the two main powers in Dawnlight City had stopped providing Recipes or ingredients to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei would never ask for help unless he absolutely needed it. If someone else did not approach him with Recipes to trade for his equipment, he would simply assume that nobody had found anything. He would not initiate the conversation. Therefore, the doubleyers of misunderstandings led to Jiang Fei not having ess to any Green Recipes of Level 20 and above.

    Jiang Fei did have Blue Recipes. However, their appetite for valuable material went through the roof. He knew exactly how much the Mysterious Ring needed to consume. Thest time he fed the ring, he had been shocked beyond reason. He never dared feed it with any more blue equipment ever since.

    Having shopped around yet again, Jiang Fei still failed to find any crafting or treasure Recipes. After all, the possibility of pub yers acquiring Recipes was pathetic!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The sound of a system notification could be heard. It notified Jiang Fei that a voice message had been received. Jiang Fei saw that it was a message from the Bandit, Smart Tomato, whom he had met not long ago.

    ¡°Hi, Brother Fei!¡±

    As soon as the voice message was epted, Smart Tomato¡¯s warm greeting could be heard.

    ¡°How are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Fei, I¡¯ve got juicy news!¡±

    Smart Tomatoughed.

    ¡°Oh? How juicy exactly?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A Level 25 Unknown Solo Dungeon!¡±

    Smart Tomato did not beat around the bush and got straight to the point.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes flew wide open. What perfect timing. He had been worried about Green Recipe shortage. A Unknown Dungeon was the perfect solution.

    ¡°What do you think? Are you interested, Brother Fei?¡± Smart Tomato asked tentatively.

    Although the rewards from a Unknown Dungeon were great, these dungeons were hell. Regr folk may be able to learn of their locations, and that would be it. This was especially the case for a Level 25 Dungeon. yers would only dare make an attempt once they have reached Level 30 and unlocked the second ss. If Jiang Fei did not buy it, it might no longer be Smart Tomato¡¯s secret in the next few days!

 Chapter 164 - Exploring the Crypt

    <h4>Chapter 164: Exploring the Crypt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei and Smart Tomato talked for a bit. Finally, they agreed on three thousand gold coins. That was nearly all of Jiang Fei¡¯s money.

    Nevertheless, he was not bothered about it. If he wanted money, he only needed to craft a few pieces of equipment and sell them in the city. Lots of gold coins woulde his way!

    After they signed the agreement, Smart Tomato brought Jiang Fei through a winding path and into a swampy area where few traveled.

    Although there were monsters in the vicinity, it was ill-suited for training. The monsters were few but powerful. Most importantly, these monsters were either crocodiles or fish types. They only dropped some cooking ingredients at most. One would have to sacrifice money for potions to train here, and even then, the experience points would hardly be worth it.

    As they progressed along a small, barely visible path next to the swamp, Jiang Fei felt something was amiss. Why did Smart Tomato bring him to such a miserable swamp? This ce was so barren that birds would not even poop here. He actually discovered a Unknown Dungeon here!

    ¡°Hehe! Brother Fei, you do not understand the struggles of us insignificant nobodies...¡±

    When Jiang Fei asked, Smart Tomato finally started speaking.

    Smart Tomato relied on ying games to feed his family. However, conventional ways of earning gold would not suffice. There was a saying that one would not get rich without the aid of external wealth. Therefore, he had paid extra attention to treasure chests in the wilderness. However, the treasure chests appeared in random locations. Most of the treasure chests in popr training grounds would have already been discovered by other yers. He would have no chance. Hence, Smart Tomato had shifted his attention to ces where other yers would not go.

    ¡°How far away is it?¡± After walking for nearly an hour, Jiang Fei had to ask.

    ¡°It is right in front, in the middle of the swamp!¡± Smart Tomato answered.

    After some time, Jiang Fei saw the entrance to the Unknown Dungeon. It was a vast underground cave. The animus, sinister entrance of the cave sent chills running down his spine.

    ¡°Once you jump in from here, you will enter the Unknown Dungeon!¡± Smart Tomato said.

    ¡°Have you been down there?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! Well, I died upon entry!¡± Smart Tomato said andughed sheepishly.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and walked to the side of the entrance.

    ¡°Ding! You are about to enter a Level 25 Solo Secret Dungeon ¨C Swamp Crypt. Can you please confirm?¡±

    After the notification sound rang and Jiang Fei had confirmed the validity of the Unknown Dungeon, the gold coins were automatically transferred by the system into Smart Tomato¡¯s backpack.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. You can go back now!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded his head. After all, the Solo Secret Dungeon would not allow a two-man show.

    ¡°Yes! Brother Fei, be extra careful!¡±

    Smart Tomato had already gotten the money. He had no reason to stay any longer. He immediately tore a Return Scroll apart.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see what goodies you have!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself and leaped into the dark underground cave!

    *Swipe*

    As a white light shed before his eyes, his vision refreshed and he found himself in the Unknown Dungeon!

    *Rustling*

    Indeed, as Smart Tomato had said, a group of small monsters had surrounded him before he could even react. The little critters were already piling up on him before he could even identify them.

    -1

    -1

    -1

    ...

    The entire ce became flooded with numbers. No less than two hundred little monsters were attacking Jiang Fei at a time. It was no wonder that Smart Tomato was instantly killed!

    -213

    -213

    -213

    ...

    One should not underestimate Jiang Fei. While they barely itched, his passive damage reflect was the opposite!

    *Cries*

    Something unexpected had happened. After a chain of painful outcries, the little monsters were all killed by the reflect damage.

    ¡°The heck are these creatures. So little health!?¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. He gave it some thought. The corpses around him did not appear to be veryrge. They were only about the size of a fist. Red ants!

    If these ants moved individually, yers would not even take notice of them. However, the tightly grouped corpses had surrounded him in a singleyer. It was difficult not to notice a living mass limbs all bunched up together.

    ¡°F*cking devs... Thank goodness I am not ustrophobic!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. He felt his hairs standing up on end.

    These ants were awful. Not only did they not drop anything, each of them gave minimal Experience points. For yers of Jiang Fei¡¯s level, killing hundreds of these monsters yielded nearly no experience!

    As he walked on, Jiang Fei was finally able to observe the status of the ants.

    Swamp Worker Ant (Beast, Normal)

    Level: 22

    Health Points: 100

    Attack Power: 225

    Skills: None

    Remarks: They are ranked at the bottom among the Swamp Ant group. Their main responsibility is to build the nest and gather food. Their battle power is meager. However, they always move in groups.

    ¡°You kidding me... 100 Health Points at Level 22? That exins the shit experience!¡± Jiang Fei groaned after taking a look at the monsters. After all, most Level 22 monsters would have Health Points that exceeded the thousands. 100 Health Points was like a free gift!

    However, these ants usually came in by the hundreds. Therefore, a yer would require AOE attack skills to ovee these ants!

    Even so, this was Jiang Fei. His defense was nigh imprable. A single reflect damage would end the battle. Jiang Fei would not even need to lift his arms up!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei walked nonchntly through the group of ants. When they discovered him, the ants immediately started attacking him. In the Unknown Dungeon, the ck Dragon Scale had no power. The monsters would still attack him relentlessly!

    -1

    -1

    -1

    ...

    -213

    -213

    -213

    ...

    After that most inequivalent exchange, Jiang Fei stepped into a new section of the dungeon. A stream of ant corpsesy behind him.

    About twenty minutester, Jiang Fei killed nearly thirty waves of Swamp Worker Ants. The second enemy variant finally showed up.

    Swamp Military Ant (Beast, Elite)

    Level: 25

    Health Points: 4400

    Attack Power: 525

    Skills: None

    Remarks: They are the Swamp Ant group¡¯s main battle strength. Although they are still rtively weak, their strength lies in their numbers!

    After observing the attributes of the Swamp Military Ants, Jiang Fei discovered that these ants were in fact, much weaker than other races of monsters. Not only did they have very little Health Points, their Attack Power was also much lower. However, as mentioned in the Remarks, these ants would never strike alone. A single wave would contain at least 35 ants! This was a Solo Secret Dungeon, after all. The challenge of fighting 35 Elite monsters alone was not going to be an easy feat!

 Chapter 165 - A Colony Of Ants Could Bring Down An Elephant

    <h4>Chapter 165: A Colony Of Ants Could Bring Down An Elephant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Elite as these monsters were, they were still ants, and ants could never break through Jiang Fei¡¯s 1000-point strong Defense!

    Ice Burst!

    Battle Cry!

    After two AOE skills, Jiang Fei returned to his state as a human punching bag. After all, his weak single-target attacks would not be much use against thirty-five little monsters. It was better to have his passive reflect do the work!

    After standing still for more than a minute, the surrounding Military Ants had literally smashed their own faces in. Their corpses were scattered around him, covering the entire ground.

    Although these Military Ants did not drop any items either, they gave Jiang Fei far more Experience points, unlike the Worker Ants. Each ant gave him around two to three thousand Experience points. With a single wave of 35 Military ants, thebined Experience points easily surpassed the 5-digit mark.

    ¡°Hehe, this is even better than the heroic dungeon!¡±

    Jiang Fei grinned. The Depths of the Night dungeon only allowed levels between 12 and 25. Anyone below Level 12 could not enter, whereas anyone above Level 25 would receive significantly lower Experience points. That was why Jiang Fei had taken so long to increase his level. He had only increased his level twice after more than ten days!

    As he strode away from the circle of corpses, Jiang Fei continued further into the tunnel. It was a long path, but it was also straightforward. Jiang Fei did not have to worry about getting lost.

    He kept pushing. The ce was infested with ants. He would bump into a wave of little monsters after almost every ten steps. However, the Worker Ants still took up the majority of his encounters crowd. He would only meet a single wave of Military Ants after every five minutes or so.

    The path seemed endless. Jiang Fei had walked for nearly an hour, and the path still showed no signs of changing. If not for the excellent Experience points from the Military Ants, Jiang Fei would already have been bored to death.

    After another half an hour, Jiang Fei¡¯s Experience Bar had filled up by nearly four-fifths. Finally, he saw a glimpse of light somewhere further away!

    The exit was closing in.

    That very thought urged Jiang Fei to up the ante. He quickly cleared away a few waves of little monsters. Finally, the exit of the tunnel!

    Arge hall waited at the end of the deep tunnel. It was somewhat familiar to Jiang Fei. There were white ant eggs all over the floor, and somerger ants were nursing them.

    ¡°Is this another breeding room?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    Jiang Fei felt a deep sense of deja vu. Fifteen bottles of Evolution Blood from a simr breeding room. Then of them into the real world, and he¡¯s now a low-level superhuman!

    ¡°Would this ant¡¯s breeding room change my life all over again?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    This ant-breeding room was much more pleasing to the eye than the previous one. The tightly bunched up ant eggs were also rather disgusting to look at, but the ant eggs were white and plump. At least they looked healthy. In fact, each of them was only about the size of a fist. Compared to the humongous mutant eggs that stood as tall as men and covered in an odd goo, these eggs were much easier on the eyes.

    Ant Breeder (Beast, Advance Elite)

    Level: 26

    Health Points: 11000

    Attack Power: 825

    Skills: Hatch, Screech, Sever

    Hatch: Immediately hatches ant eggs in advance. The baby ants will be summoned to aid in battle.

    Screech: Summons surrounding Worker Ants and Military Ants to assist in battle.

    Sever: Instantly increase Attack Speed by 40 percent!

    Remarks: They live to hatch the baby ants. They are much stronger than Worker Ants. At the same time, they also possess control over the lower ranked ants.

    Jiang Fei tried to avoid the closely-ced ant eggs and lure the Ant Breeders out. It soon became apparent that it was an impossible feat.

    These ant eggs were ced so closely together that the Ant Breeders would not be able to take notice of Jiang Fei. Therefore, there was no way he could lure the monsters without first touching the ant eggs.

    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s make some omelet!¡±

    Jiang Fei raised a foot and crushed on three to five ant eggs underfoot.

    *Cries*

    The effect was instantaneous. The three Ant Breeders cried out and charged at him in reckless abandonment.

    -98

    -86

    -95

    Three damage values appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. They were breaking through Jiang Fei¡¯s defenses, but the damage was minimal. On the other hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s reflect damage caused them each to suffer more than 200 damage for each blow.

    Ice Burst!

    Battle Cry!

    Jiang Fei first used the two AOE skills to freeze the three Ant Breeders, while simultaneously lowering their attack damage.

    Ice Burst produced three damage values of over a thousand. Jiang Fei followed up with Bash and decreased one of the Ant Breeder¡¯s Health Points by another two thousand points.

    Sunder Strike!

    -400

    After lowering the current target¡¯s Defense, Jiang Fei used his hammer to bludgeon it. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was less than 400, he had a shield-breaking effect, on top of an Ignore Defense ability from the Ares¡¯ Gloves. This allowed each of his attacks to rather powerful.

    Coupled with the Dragon Breath from the ck Dragon¡¯s Scale on his body, Jiang Fei¡¯s single smash ended up surpassing 400. He was also supplemented by the reflect damage. This only meant that Jiang Fei was much more than just a Tank.

    Thanks to the Battle Cry crippling their offense, the three Ant Breeders started dealing even less damage. The damage barely reached 50.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s total Health Points was over 1,100! Having three Advanced Elite monsters gang up on you was a terrifying thought for many, but in Jiang Fei¡¯s case, his hitpoints were barely budging.

    About a minuteter, the first Ant Breeder fell at Jiang Fei¡¯s feet. Throughout the fight, it had only managed a single Sever skill to increase its Attack Speed. A futile attempt.

    *Cries*

    Screech!

    With one of the Ant Breeders dead, the other remaining two quickly spurred into action. Loud screeches echoed through the hall.

    Jiang Fei heard a familiar, shuffling sound. Soon, more than thirty Elite Military Ants came running up to Jiang Fei from behind.

    Jiang Fei could only sustain the attacks of the two Advanced Elite monsters and over thirty Elite monsters because of his thick hide. Anyone else would have been reduced into a bloody pulp.

    After drinking a bottle of Health Potion, Jiang Fei ignored the regr Elites and left them to their devices. He only focused on attacking one of the Ant Breeders. There were too many of the normal Elites, and they were no threat to him. Let his spiky shield reflect the damage to them. There was no need to waste his energy on them.

    As time passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points started to drop. However, it was clear that the Ant Breeders were no longer able to handle him. When Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points had reached about two-thirds of the total amount, the second Ant Breeder writhed about in its death throes, fatally wounded.

    When the second Ant Breeder died, the final one immediately ran away from Jiang Fei. It jumped right into the midst of the ant eggs and hastily spewed out a special liquid onto the snow-white ant eggs.

    When the liquid struck the ant eggs, they immediately started cracking up. Within the blink of an eye, hundreds of monsters started crawling about the ce.

    ¡°F*cking hell! Is there an end to this?¡±

    Jiang Fei was thoroughly bbergasted. The Ant Breeder had been most efficient. Nearly a thousand baby ants had been hatched within a few seconds. They were no threat to his Defense, but many ants could fell an elephant!

 Chapter 166 - Endless Waves of Ants

    <h4>Chapter 166: Endless Waves of Ants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wave after wave of ants were charging at Jiang Fei. These baby ants had even lower Attack Power and Health Points than the Worker Ants. They could only attack Jiang Fei once, stinging him a little, before dying to the reflect damage. However, there seemed to be no end to their numbers.

    In less than five minutes, thousands of baby ant corpses were piled up around Jiang Fei. On the other hand, Jiang Fei was down to half his health points.

    ¡°How the f*ck do you even do this?¡±

    Jiang Fei suddenly yearned for the previous mutant breeding room. As the mutant eggs were asrge as humans, the breeding room could only house hundreds of the eggs, at most. However, these ants were barelyrger than his fists. If the entire room¡¯s full of eggs were all hatched, the numbers could range into the tens of thousands. Even Jiang Fei would eventually fall.

    ¡°Argh! That Ant Breeder has to go. I¡¯m not going tost forever!¡±

    Jiang Fei started unlocking his protective armor. He used the opportunity to drink the Health Potion and restore his Health bar by a thousand points.

    However, the Ant Breeder was basically out of his reach. It was surrounded by closely grouped baby ants. Although he could kill them with a single reflect damage, the continuous streams of baby ants still made it difficult for Jiang Fei to wade forward. In fact, every second involved hundreds of attacks which kept Jiang Fei¡¯s body locked in a flinch animation. Therefore, skills like Jumping sh which required a short charge were impossible to activate.

    Ice Burst!

    In an instant, the baby ants in a fan-shaped area before Jiang Fei were all in. Jiang Fei could not rely entirely on the passive return damage to get rid of these baby ants. He had to work his arms about. Otherwise, he would be drowned in the never-ending onught of ants!

    Battle Cry!

    Ice Burst was rather powerful, but Battle Cry was still more-suited for these numerous baby ants. After all, the baby ants¡¯ Health Points did not even reach a hundred. The Battle Cry and Ice Burst could both kill them instantly. But the Battle Cry had a far superior semi-circr range of eight meters!

    With a single Battle Cry, Jiang Fei hadpletely wiped out the baby ants next to him. He had some time to take a breather and gulped down another bottle of Health Potion. Finally, the opening that he had been waiting for!

    Jumping sh!

    The moment he had just enough breathing room, Jiang Fei pounced on his enemy target before the baby ants could swarm up to him yet again.

    Although the Jumping sh was ssified as an instant skill, it actually required approximately 0.1 of a second of kneeling down before it actually activated. Under normal circumstances, this charging time was negligible. After all, it was just too tiny a window for anyone to capitalize on.

    However, with more than a hundred attacks each second, you would be constantly interrupted at any given moment. Jiang Fei was unable to unleash the Jumping sh earlier on, because of the continuous attacks from the baby ants.

    ¡°Leap!¡±

    In an instant, Jiang Fei had leaped away from the baby ants surrounding him andnded right next to the Ant Breeder.

    Ice Burst!

    Sunder Strike!

    Bash!

    The moment he was close enough, Jiang Fei unleashed all of his offensive skills. He instantly hacked down the Health Points of the Ant Breeder by more than a third!

    Sadly, that was the extent of his charge. Arge number of baby ants surrounded him once again. The Ant Breeder immediately ran away from Jiang Fei¡¯s area of attack and continued to hatch ant eggs elsewhere.

    ¡°Motherf*cker...¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. Now, the distance between him and the Ant Breeder had increased yet again. The cooldown time of Jumping sh was only one minute, but the cooldown time of Battle Cry was three minutes. Based on how the situation was turning out, it would take another two cycles of that skillbination before the Ant Breeder could be eliminated. However, his Health Points would notst that long!

    However, without Jumping sh, Jiang Fei had no means of approaching the Ant Breeder! As he helplessly stared at the Ant Breeder in the distance, Jiang Fei was suddenly struck by a fresh, new idea.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    Jiang Fei had an idea!

    Ice Burst!

    Changing his direction, Jiang Fei started blowing out frosty energy towards the Ant Breeder. However, the Ant Breeder was ten meters away from him. The Ice Burst¡¯s area of effect could not reach the Ant Breeder!

    Intercept!

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei activated a skill that one would rarely see him using.

    It was also capable of instantly closing the gap, but, the cooldown was only one minute. However, Intercept also had its limitations. It could literally be intercepted and interrupted by any obstacles in between Jiang Fei and his target!

    The obstacle could even take the shape of the terrain ¡ª where any difference in height had the danger of tripping him up. If there was another monster or yer between the caster and the target, the skill would also end up in a failure.

    Jiang Fei had breathed ice upon his enemies not long ago, killing a whole bunch of little critters between him and the Ant Breeder. It meant that Jiang Fei now had a clear path to Intercept and approach the Ant Breeder by targeting an unfortunate Baby Ant located about eight meters away.

    ¡°Alright! Just one more minute before being able to use Intercept on the Ant Breeder!¡±

    Jiang Fei measured the distance between himself and the Ant Breeder ¡ª a distance of approximately seven meters. His next n was tobine Ice Burst with Intercept and send himself flying towards the Ant Breeder!

    After all, the Ant Breeder was only a monster and was not very bright. If Jiang Fei did not attack it, it would not continue running away. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei was only seven meters away, it continued to hatch baby ants at the same spot!

    ¡°F*ck me! My Health Points are going down like rainwater!¡±

    Every second meant hundreds of attacks. That meant that he was losing hundreds of Health Points every second. As Jiang Fei emptied bottle after bottle of potions, one minute seemed like an eternity.

    Ice Burst!

    Intercept!

    It was finally time. However, Jiang Fei barely had over a thousand Health Points left!

    Bash!

    Sunder Strike!

    ...

    After another round of attacks, Jiang Fei was surrounded by the baby ants. The Ant Breeder had escaped once again!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A golden light shed as Jiang Fei¡¯s emptied Health Points activated the Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer, which denied him death once!

    Battle Cry!

    After another minute had passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s Battle Cry was ready. By then, his Health Points had once again fallen below three thousand!

    Jumping sh!

    After sweeping aside the baby ants that surrounded him, Jiang Fei immediately activated Jumping sh and closed in on the Ant Breeder.

    Ice Burst!

    Bash!

    ...

    The Ant Breeder was already severely weakened. It was unable to withstand Jiang Fei¡¯stest onught. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would have been the one buried alive by a mountain of ant hatchlings.

    Upon the Ant Breeder¡¯s death, the baby ants stopped hatching. After nearly killing Jiang Fei, they all fell to thebine reflect damage. Jiang Fei could finally release a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Whew... Godamnit... I¡¯m so exhausted!¡±

    Jiang Fei sat on the floor, no longer concerning himself with the disgusting ant corpses scattered all around him.

    As he consumed items to recover his Health Points, Jiang Fei surveyed his surroundings. Upon the Ant Breeder¡¯s death, soft cracks could be hearding from somewhere nearby. Jiang Fei peered down and soon found that the remaining ant eggs have started cracking. Clearly, this was scripted to doom him. Or not. This might just be the ant¡¯s equivalent of still-births.

    ¡°This sucks balls. I¡¯ve never had to work so hard for no rewards whatsoever.¡±

    Jiang Fei felt the desire to yell at everything in sight. None of the monsters, including the three Ant Breeders and the countless baby ant corpses around, showed any signs of shing light. That meant only one thing. They had not dropped a single loot!

    However, just as Jiang Fei fell deeper into the pits of depression, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground. An object had appeared right before his eyes!

 Chapter 167 - Ant Egg Essence!

    <h4>Chapter 167: Ant Egg Essence!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the ground around Jiang Fei started shaking, a crack appeared on the ground. That crack soon turned into a spiderweb of crack lines that spread out across the floor.

    The crack lines were nothing impressive. They barely spanned over fifty centimeters and were merely twenty centimeters wide. The damage could not have spread any further than ten centimeters. If anything, they just looked like jagged, poorly-etched grooves!

    Nothing appeared to be crawling out of the grooves. However, some liquid was now leaking out of the cracked ant eggs. It all flowed down the cracks, filling them up.

    Ant Egg Essence (Potion, Quality: Excellent)

    Effects: Every 10ml permanently increases the maximum Mana Points by 100!

    ¡°Great item!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes shed brightly. This was definitely the best potion for Magicians. The strength of a Magicianrgely depended on his Mana Pool!

    After all, Magicians had tremendously low Health Points. Their defense came mainly from their Mana Shield. However, such a shield took Mana Points to sustain. Moreover, some greater spells required a shocking amount of Mana Points, especially spells of the Seal Curse tree! A Magician without Mana Points was a useless piece of trash without any Battle Power. Therefore, Mana Points were not only rted to a Magician¡¯s ability to continuously function, they were also rted to a Magician¡¯s survival and explosive ability!

    Needless to say, these Ant Egg Essences would be highly sought after by Magician yers! The rich ones would even willingly fork out tens of thousands of gold coins for them.

    ¡°Goddamnit! How do I even gather this up?¡±

    Although the Ant Egg Essence was worth tens of thousands of gold coins, Jiang Fei could only stare at the flowing liquid in frustration.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that Potion masters carried Potion bottles about. He may not be a Potion master, but now said that he couldn¡¯t purchase those bottles himself.

    As he thought of this, Jiang Fei immediately tore open a Return Scroll and bought somerge Potion bottles from the stall!

    Huge Potion Bottle (Material, Quality: Normal)

    Effects: Can store 500ml of Potions.

    Jiang Fei bought two sets of these Potion bottles in one go. There was a total of sixty bottles, which allowed him to store 30 liters of Potions!

    When he returned to the swamp crypt, all the Ant Egg Essence in the breeding room had already pooled up within the groove.

    He then stored all the Ant Egg Essence into the Potion bottles.

    It was a total of 10 bottles of Ant Egg Essence! These Ant Egg Essence allowed a Magician to increase his Mana Points by 50,000. It was an instant leap from mere mortal to Godhood!

    Jiang Fei sent the Ant Egg Essence into his spatial ring. Ever since the spatial ring¡¯s capacity had expanded, it turned into more than a transferring device between the game and the real world. It had also be Jiang Fei¡¯s trusted safe!

    As most yers did not have much money, and their levels were still low while the consumption of mana was rtively low, most Magicians were still not too concerned about Mana Points. It was definitely not a good time to sell the Ant Egg Essence. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to wait until the yers have undergone the second transformation to sell the Ant Egg Essence. He would sell them along with the previously obtained Demonic Pellet.

    Once he kept all the Ant Egg Essence away, Jiang Fei continued to move forwards. However, Jiang Fei soon realized that he had growncent.

    Originally, Jiang Fei had thought that theyout of this ce would be the same as the Mutants¡¯. There might be breeding rooms one after the other. That way, he would have been able to obtainrge amounts of Ant Egg Essence. That was why he had bought so many empty bottles!

    However, Jiang Fei very quickly discovered that the Ant Queen may not have been as good asying eggs as the Mutant Queen. There was only a single breeding room. Any further, he would step into their army camp.

    ¡°Eh? Shouldn¡¯t the army camp be right in front of the breeding room? Also, where has the Ant Queen gone to?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    Jiang Fei knew that he had entered this dungeon through a back door. This was why the poorly-defended and highly valuable breeding room had been encountered so early.

    After entering the army camp, Jiang Fei discovered that the Military Ants were in groups of sixty to seventy and were patrolling around in an organized manner.

    ¡°F*ck me... Is this really a Solo Secret Dungeon?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    By conventional standards, a Solo Secret Dungeon rmended that a yer should be over ten levels before attempting it. On top of that, the yer had to be decently geared.

    However, Jiang Fei was now only Level 28, and he was attempting a Level 25 Secret Dungeon. This exined his struggle, in spite of his amazingly good equipment.

    Sixty to seventy Military Ants in a group was still easier,pared to the battle in the breeding room. These Military Ants were rather tough, but they still could not break through his Defense. Within a minute or so, Jiang Fei easily finished them off with his reflect damage. After a brief rest, he was finally ready to take on the second wave. He was making good progress.

    After about an hour, Jiang Fei had sessfully cleared out more than half of the Military Ants in the army camp. At the same time, a melodious, notification sound rang in his ears.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 29! All attributes +1. You have obtained five additional Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°I have finally reached Level 29!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not help but smile from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Hehe, it is time to reim my number one spot on the Level Ranking Board!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed as he retrieved a red fruit from his spatial ring.

    Low Quality Possum Apple (Potion, Quality: Epic)

    Use: Increases your level by one immediately.

    Remarks: Only effective for yers below Level 30!

    This was a treasure that Jiang Fei had cheated from the gnomes. He had been saving it for the moment he reaches Level 29. That was naturally the best opportunity to use it!

    The fruit melted as soon as he put it in his mouth. Instantly, a warm flow of air seemed to fill Jiang Fei¡¯s body!

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 30! All attributes +1. You have obtained five additional Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for bing the first yer to reach Level 30 in Dawnlight City. Reputation +1000! Gold coins +500!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have reached Level 30, the Pet system is now unlocked!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have reached Level 30, the Mount system is now unlocked!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have reached Level 30, the Faction system is now unlocked!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have reached Level 30, you may now find your mentor to advance your career. Rare careers and hidden careers receive 10 overall Attributes!¡±

    A chain of notification sounds could be heard as the golden light of leveling up appeared!

    ¡°Darn! Ah Fei, what is the matter with you? How could you not drag me along for your magical xp spot?¡±

    Han Tianyu was the first to message him.

    The first person who actually noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s consecutive increase in levels was Chen Xi. As a verypetitivedy, Chen Xi took pride in her position as the highest leveled person in the game. It was at such a prideful moment as she checked the Level Ranking Board when Jiang Fei suddenly started ying leapfrog up the board. He was soon in the top five positions. That came as a great surprise.

    However, that was not the end of it. After all, she was already at 95 percent of her Experience bar. She would still be ahead by a level. Chen Xi predicted that Jiang Fei would soon catch up to thezy Han Tianyu and put thatzy man in his ce. However, no one could have expected that unreasonably effective, Low-Quality Possum Apple!

 Chapter 168 - Mount System

    <h4>Chapter 168: Mount System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve got myself thigh-deep in some Solo Secret Dungeon. I can¡¯t take you guys with me!¡±

    Jiang Fei copy-pasted the same message to his moring friends. He kept their conversations brief and curt.

    Although he had reached Level 30 ¡ª which meant a whole world of new systems for him, Jiang Fei did not want to return to the city just yet. More exciting things awaited him out there in the dungeon.

    By then, the ant group¡¯s army camp had been half-cleared. All Jiang Fei needed to do was move forward!

    From afar, Jiang Fei could see a huge, fierce-looking giant ant. Four smaller ants closely trailed after it. He could only imagine what it was.

    Ant Cave Commander (Beast, Leader)

    Level: 28

    Health Points: 60,000

    Attack Power: 1100

    Skills: Rush Formation, Bite, Ferocious Attack, Bash.

    Rush Formation: Conmmands Military Ants to attack a target.

    Bite: Instantly deals arge amount of damage, causing a bleeding effect.

    Ferocious Attack: The next three attacks will knock the opponent back.

    Frenzy: Attack Speed increases by 100%!

    Remarks: A capablemander of the Military Ants. Powerful!

    Ant Cave Assaulter (Beast, Advance Elite)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 12,000

    Attack Power: 800

    Skills: Charge, Knockback

    Charge: Instantly stuns the opponent for one second.

    Knockback: The next attack pushes the opponent back by two meters.

    Ant Cave Defender (Beast, Advance Elite)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 18,000

    Attack Power: 400

    Skills: Sacrifice, Protect

    Sacrifice: The Ant Cave Defender sacrifices ten percent of its Health Points to instantly restore the Ant Cave Commander¡¯s Health Points by five percent. It also increases the Commander¡¯s Attack Power by ten percent for ten seconds!

    Protect: While the Ant Cave Protector is still alive, all ants inbat will have a twenty percent increased Defense.

    Ant Cave Assassin (Beast, Advance Elite)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 8,000

    Attack Power: 1,000

    Skills: Assassinate, Frenzied Multi-attacks

    Assassinate: Instantly appears behind a target to attack the target. The first attack is always a critical attack!

    Insane Multi-attacks: When the Ant Cave Assassin is behind a target, its attack speed is increased by a hundred percent!

    Ant Cave Piercer (Beast, Advance Elite)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 8,000

    Attack Power: 800

    Skills: Poisonous Needle, Piercing Shot

    Poisonous Needle: The Ant Cave Piercer attacks a target from afar and poisons it. Every second inflicts a 100 poison damage tick that stacks three times!

    Piercing Shot: The Ant Cave Piercer¡¯s ranged attacks can ignore thirty percent of the target¡¯s Defense.

    Remarks: Whenever one of the followers of the Ant Cave Commander dies, the Ant Cave Commander obtains an enraged effect. Its Attack Power and Defense increases by ten percent!

    ¡°F*ck... Me!¡±

    When Jiang Fei finally cleared the lesser ants out, he finally read through the descriptions of the neers.

    ¡°How the f*ck do I even do this?¡±

    As powerful as he was, Jiang Fei felt the fight leave him. If he hade with a team of ten, Jiang Fei might have tried to fight. However, this was a Solo Secret Dungeon. With nothing to fall back on but the potions, Jiang Fei would not even survive these big ants¡¯ attacks for a minute!

    ¡°Who the heck can even take on such a dungeon?¡±

    Jiang Fei fell back onto his hindquarters, mumbling to himself. It was a suicide mission. He could only depend on the Gnome Destructive Setup as ast resort.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t fight them, I¡¯ll hide!¡±

    After thinking about it for a long while, Jiang Fei decided he would not waste the Gnome Destructive Setup here. He decided to leave and return once his level was higher.

    He was not worried that someone else would beat him to the prize. Afterall, if he had been stopped in his tracks, no one else could!

    Although stopped in his tracks, Jiang Fei was still rather satisfied with his findings in this secret dungeon thus far. Although he had to spend three thousand gold coins for the information, he had obtained a lot of Experience points and ten bottles of Ant Egg Essence. These rewards were more than sufficient to make up for it!

    Before the Ant Cave Commander and its four followers, Jiang Fei was a helplessrva. Therefore, Jiang Fei begrudgingly tore open the Return Scroll.

    Once he was back in Dawnlight City, the first thing Jiang Fei did was to pay the Mount Merchant a visit. Jiang Fei was done with running around as he did for the past few days. This was especially the case, when he had to run to the Entrance to the Void twice. The journey took more than three hours, and he had been thoroughly exhausted.

    ¡°Ah! Respected adventurer, are you here to buy a mount?¡±

    The Mount Merchant was very weing. After all, many days had passed, and no one hade to do business with him. Now that a yer had finally reached Level 30, he was eager to promote his goods!

    ¡°Yes! What kind of mount do you have?¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°For now, we only provide the Mounts. You would need to find Battle Mounts on your own!¡± The Mount Merchantughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Alright! Let me see!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded to show that he understood.

    ¡°Please take your time to choose!¡±

    The Mount Merchant spoke as he disyed the catalog.

    ¡°The f*ck is this! This is bullsh*t!¡±

    Jiang Fei took one look and started cursing.

    Although the system¡¯s merchants were always trying to cash in on yers¡¯ money, this Mount Merchant had taken it to the next level!

    Mixed Breed Horse (Roaming Mount, Quality: Normal)

    Mount: Increase movement speed by 30 percent.

    Price: 100 gold coins.

    Remarks: This type of horse is slow and absolutely ugly!

    Purebred Horse (Roaming Mount, Quality: Normal)

    Mount: Increase movement speed by 30 percent.

    Price: 150 gold coins.

    Remarks: You are able to choose the color of its fur (Date-Red, Dragon-White, Crow-ck, and Donkey-Yellow)

    Thousand Miles Horse (Roaming Mount, Quality: Fine)

    Mount: Increase movement speed by 60 percent.

    Price: 500 gold coins.

    Remarks: You are able to choose the color of its fur (Date-Red, Dragon-White, Crow-ck, and Donkey-Yellow). A beautiful set of horse equipment will be gifted.

    Odd Beast (Roaming Mount, Quality: Excellent)

    Mount: Increase movement speed by 100 percent!

    Price: 1,000 gold coins.

    Remarks: You are able to choose the type (Chocobo, Skeletal Battle Horse, Royal Army Horse, Rapid Dragon, Ground Dragon, Mountain Wolf, and Snow Leopard). A beautiful set of horse equipment and a fine set of horse armor will be gifted.

    Although the merchant only sold Mounts and the highest quality was only Excellent, the prices were exorbitant!

    Although regr yers had gotten slightly richer, they would only have some gold coins in batches of tens. Even the worst mount would cost them a few days of savings. If it were ady or someone who cared a lot about appearances, they would need to save up for a few more days, just for something with a nicer coat of fur. As for an expert yer, he would not settle with a mount that only increased movement speed by 30 percent. In that case, one would need to spend 500 gold coins to buy the Fine quality Thousand Miles Horse. This was still a significant amount for an expert yer. It was as if they were selling their souls to the devil!

 Chapter 169 - Earth Drake

    <h4>Chapter 169: Earth Drake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei had walked away all the poorer from this expedition, he was nevertheless the first to reach Level 30 and had received 500 gold coins as a reward from the system. He now had barely over 1,000 gold coins with him. He had spent without much consideration, especially when it came to buying information from Smart Tomato. He had barely even attempted negotiating the fee. Naturally, money would run out fast, especially when one is as active in purchasing as Jiang Fei was. He was still worth a lot of money, with all the treasures on his person. But most yers could not even afford to buy any single one of them.

    Regardless of that, Jiang Fei still decided to buy the Odd Beast. After all, he was always going off on long-distance missions. Without a fast mount, he would have to spend hours walking again!

    In the end, Jiang Fei chose the Earth Drake which better-suited him. After all, the other Odd Beasts lookedparatively weaker and thinner. With Jiang Fei¡¯s heavy armor and massive shield that took up half a bed, he would appear most unsightly on a skinny, scrawny thing. People would use him of animal abuse!

    After paying a thousand gold coins, Jiang Fei obtained his own mount!

    He summoned it excitedly.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Following a low growl, a fierce-looking, huge beast appeared right next to Jiang Fei.

    This massive beast looked like arger version of the prehistoric crocodile ¡ª a Sarcosuchus. It was four meters in length and one-and-a-half meter in height, even as ity on its belly. The scales on its body were shiny, like metal! Speaking of metal, its head, tail, and limbs were covered by a golden armor. Not far ahead of the saddle, the beast¡¯s bloodied big mouth and sharp, glowing fangs made it look oddly cool despite its ferocious appearance. It was hard to believe this was a Roaming Mount and not a Battle Mount!

    With a flip of his body, Jiang Fei got on the beast and started enjoying the increased speed, roaming through the streets of Dawnlight City.

    ¡°What the heck! What is the thing?¡±

    ¡°F*cking hell! Is that a mount? That¡¯s way too cool! Time to level up sooner!¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming. Even if you reach Level 30, you¡¯ll never afford that thing...¡±

    ¡°You goddamned buzzkill! Can¡¯t a man dream?¡±

    ...

    As Jiang Wei made his way through, heads turned. As the first yer to own a mount in Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei had already attracted enough attention. On top of that, he had picked a colossal, over-the-top beast.

    Jiang Fei took a few more turns in Dawnlight City before he received a message from Zhao Feng. ¡°Brother Fei, are you free?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang Fei was most definitely free and unupied at that moment. He replied without skipping a beat.

    ¡°Help me out with a quest.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°West of the City!¡±

    Zhao Feng sent Jiang Fei his location.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    Jiang Fei tugged at the reins of the Earth Drake which then started galloping at full speed towards the location Zhao Feng had provided.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Movement Speed had been doubled. Travelling had suddenly seemed a lot more pleasant. Turning one¡¯s head to gaze at the grass and trees on both sides of the road slipping past him and the wind rushing over his face was most pleasurable!

    ¡°Hahaha, this is f*cking amazing! No wonder people are all crazy over mounts. Too much fun!¡±

    Jiang Fei had never experienced horse-riding in real life. However, being able to experience it in the game made up for that, somewhat!

    Not long after, Jiang Fei arrived at the rendezvous. He was surprised to see that Zhao Feng was not alone. He had formed a team with two other yers.

    ¡°What the heck! Brother Fei, the heck is that thing between your legs?¡±

    All the way from the distance, Zhao Feng was already making a big hoo-hah, withrge, animated movements.

    ¡°Holy cr*p! You really know Verdure Glider?¡± One of Zhao Feng¡¯s teammate cried. Clearly, the two of them had not believed that the little fatty Zhao Feng could be acquainted with the Level Ranking Board¡¯s number one yer!

    ¡°That is of course! We are good brothers!¡± said Zhao Feng proudly.

    Right then, Jiang Fei was already approaching the three of them.

    ¡°D*mn! I am actually seeing the living Verdure Glider! Bloody hell. That armor really does make him look like a god. It is no wonder he is known as the Mobile Cash Box. A single raid would easily cover a month¡¯s worth of the Knighthood¡¯s expenditure...¡± mumbled the human race warrior.

    Jiang Fei nced at the fellow who was mumbling. He seemed to be evaluating the worth of Jiang Fei¡¯s equipment...

    Seven Stars Warrior (Human Race, Warrior)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 4350

    Attack Power: 759

    Remarks: Guildless or in a Knighthood.

    ¡°Ho. For a pub yer, he¡¯s pretty good!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself in his heart. He turned to look at Zhao Feng¡¯s other teammate.

    Little Rain (Elf Race, Magician)

    Level: 28

    Health Points: 2140

    Magic Attack: 825

    Remarks: Member of the Falling Leaf Knighthood

    ¡°How the heck did this fatty get to know two such well-equipped pub yers?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Little Rain was just as well-equipped. Both of them basically had full sets of Green Grade equipment. On top of that, they each had one or two Blue Grade equipment, and their weapons were both Blue Grade and above Level 25. That was certainly no easy feat! They had to be some of the best among pub yers. In fact, most core members of the big guilds did not even have such equipment!

    ¡°Brother Fei! These two are my friends, Seven Stars Warrior, and Little Rain. We discovered this hidden quest as a team. Well, we might have bitten off more than we could chew. So, that¡¯s where youe in!¡± said Zhao Feng,ughing away.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Add me up!¡± said Jiang Fei as he nodded.

    ¡°What the heck! 12,000 Health Points?¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior was dumbfounded. As Zhao Feng and Little Rain were of the Magical branch, they were all too unaware of its significance. However, Seven Stars Warrior was different. He was a Support-ss warrior, but he was not oblivious about the world of Tanks.

    Even the strongest Tank from Fafner in the Azure, Master Wei, only had 7,000 Health Points, and he was already considered a prime example of Tanks. A decent Tank in any other guild typically only had 6,500 Health Points. The typical Tank only had around 5,500 Health Points ¡ª not even more than half of Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points!

    Seven Stars Warrior was unable to see the value of Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense, or else his jaw might have even fallen off from the shock. Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense was already fast approaching 1,100. Basically, no other star yer at his level would be able to break through his Defense, unless they had something that utterly disregarded his Defense!

    ¡°What did I tell you? We¡¯ve got it now!¡± said Zhao Feng proudly.

    ¡°Of course we can!¡±

    With a ridiculously powerful tank like Jiang Fei, coupled with the confidence Seven Stars Warrior and Little Rain had when it came to the Support game, the party was all-smiles.

    This was, after all, a team¡¯s hidden quest. Even if they did not receive anything significant, the sheer volume ofmon materials that they quest could potentially offer them would make their day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Jiang Fei to Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Alright! Just up ahead. Gave it a shot. Proved too much for us. But the monsters are lumbering, slow beasts, so we could outrun them fairly easily. Otherwise, the three of us would be struggling over another matter entirely, wondering how to get our equipment back!¡± exined Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Oh? If they are that strong, don¡¯t we need a healer?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it! I have learned a new skill!¡± said Zhao Feng proudly.

 Chapter 170 - A Silhouette Framed in Blood-Light

    <h4>Chapter 170: A Silhouette Framed in Blood-Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since Zhao Feng appeared to be so confident of himself, Jiang Fei did not pursue the matter. He followed Zhao Feng and two others into the clearing of a small forest.

    ¡°Brother Fei, are you ready? Monsters areing out soon!¡± Zhao Feng said.

    ¡°Go on right ahead!¡± Jiang Fei nodded his head.

    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s the rundown. When everything is all set up on the shrine, four waves of small monsters will be summoned. Clear all four waves, and the boss will show up!¡± Zhao Feng exined as he started arranging things on the shrine.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    *Buzz!*

    As Zhao Fengpleted setting up the shrine as permanded by their mission, a blood-red light started gathering above the shrine.

    ¡°Who calls me?¡±

    ¡°Who dares disturb my deep slumber?¡±

    A deep voice could be heard. It almost sounded like it came from somewhere up high in the skies. At the same time, a silhouette seemed to step out of the light.

    ¡°You! Foolish cultists! You all deserve to die!¡±

    The previously deep, regal voice turned into one filled with anger. Something had earned his ire ¡ª big-time.

    ¡°Brother Fei, heree the small monsters!¡±

    Zhao Feng gave Jiang Fei a heads-up.

    *Buzz!*

    Streams of white light descended upon the earth. Eight small monsters suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the group. As soon as the small monsters appeared, they moved in to eliminate the intruders.

    Awanda Hunter (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 25

    Health Points: 6000

    Attack Power: 525

    Skill: Smash, Swipe.

    Smash: The next attack will cause an additional 50% damage.

    Swipe: Immediately inflicts 100% damage to enemies within a fan-shaped radius in front of the attacker.

    Jiang Fei quickly checked the attributes of the eight Elite monsters. These Elite monsters were not very much of a threat. To Jiang Fei, they were insects that would not even threaten his massive defense.

    Ice Burst!

    -1103!

    -1098!

    -1211!

    ...

    With a burst of frosty energy, Jiang Fei grabbed the aggro of all the small monsters, not even giving them an opportunity to scatter.

    Bash!

    -15!

    Critical Hit!

    -625!

    -608!

    A single bash took off half the hit points of the monster to Jiang Fei¡¯s immediately front. His party members quickly finished it off.

    As they could not even break through Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense, seven little monsters attacking Jiang Fei gave him no more than an itch. Three minutester, those insects were all squished underfoot.

    ¡°Do you truly believe that you can deny the will of the Ancient God? How foolish! How insignificant!¡±

    The deep voice continued speaking again.

    ¡°Brother Fei! Second wave!¡± Zhao Feng shouted.

    ¡°Hoho, you guys dance to quite a quick beat!¡± Jiang Fei replied with a slightugh.

    Without any pause, more streams of white light touched down. Over thirty giant pythons made their appearance.

    Bloody Python (Beast, Elite)

    Level: 25

    Health Points: 5500

    Attack Power: 485

    Skill: None

    Although these Blood Pythons were ranked lower than the Awanda Hunters regarding attributes, thirty of them had spawned at a time. Jiang Fei was curious to know how Zhao Feng and the others had actually been able to make it to the boss without him.

    Battle Cry!

    -100!

    Ice Burst!

    -1103!

    -1097!

    -2005! (Critical Hit)

    ...

    Once Jiang Fei had managed to siphon the rage of all the monsters to himself, he held up his shield and enjoyed the sensation of the gentle reverberations of their attacks and turned to ask Zhao Feng, ¡°Fatty, these guys areing in massive packs. How were you lot able to defeat them earlier?¡±

    ¡°It was not only the three of us earlier... We came in a group of ten. However, when we finally cleared the waves with great difficulty, the boss just had to pop up and stomp us. Almost everyone abandoned ship immediately!¡± Zhao Feng exined.

    ¡°Why is that so?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he continued to kill the monsters.

    ¡°When the boss appeared, all efforts to heal each other up became moot. No, even worse. Instead of recovering our Health Points, healing started damaging ourselves. The very act of healing nearly caused the death of our tank. In fact, the more yers got involved in the battle, the stronger the boss became. That¡¯s why we¡¯re not taking in any healers this time!¡±

    Having set up his Fire Art formation, Zhao Feng sent a volley of magical missiles to finish off some stragglers, as he continued exining the details to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see, I see, so that was what happened!¡± Jiang Fei said, nodding his head. That solved the mystery of how these three were able to defeat the Elite army of monsters. So, they had a full team, prior to this!

    With Zhao Feng¡¯s Fire Arts formation, the group seared through the monsters. Very soon, more than thirty Elite monstersy strewn across the ground. Jiang Fei had lost less than a thousand Health Points ¡ª which he easily recovered with a bottle of potion.

    ¡°Darned cult members! You are begging to see the fires of hell!¡±

    That distant and deep voice was beginning to turn sharp and loud. Obviously, the entity had been angered by the party¡¯s persistence.

    *Buzz!*

    With a small white sh of light, a new wave of monsters appeared yet again!

    Awanda Manic Warrior (Humanoid, Advance Elite)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 13000

    Attack Power: 800

    Skill: Smash, Frenzy

    Smash: The next attack deals double damage.

    Frenzy: Immediately increases one¡¯s attack speed by 100%.

    This time, the monsters that appeared were giants that were over two meters in height. These giants had very well-developed muscles.

    Although they did not have any weapons, they had ws that were twelve inches long!

    After a short moment of stillness, the four Awanda Manic Warriors advanced towards them!

    Ice Burst!

    -1147!

    -1208!

    -1125!

    -1221!

    Again, Jiang Fei used his frosty energy to gather the four Advance Elite monsters to himself.

    ¡°A single target!¡±

    Jiang Fei aimed his attack at a single Manic Warrior andshed out.

    Fire Art: Scorch!

    On the other hand, the little fatty, Zhao Feng, also amplified the attack by changing his spell formation.

    The four went all out. Their attacks were extremely effective. Almost one of the Awanda Manic Warriors immediately went down.

    As the Awanda Manic Warriors were Advance Elite monsters, their attacks were strong enough to break through his defense. However, as one quickly went down and only three remained, Jiang Fei was able to keep his Health Points over 10,000 by continuously consuming potions.

    ¡°Darn it, no wonder they call you the Number One Tank in the Dawnlight City. Even with four Advance Elite monsters attacking you, you did not lose a single bit of Health Point...¡±

    The Seven Stars Warrior sighed as he continued to attack the monsters.

    ¡°Yeah! Sometimes, words just don¡¯t do you any justice. It¡¯s not like our Tank was bad, but you are really making him look pathetic byparison!¡± Mo Xiaoyu said in agreement as he nodded his head.

    ¡°Of course he is very strong. He is my good brother after all!¡±

    Zhao Feng was looking extremely smug, as if the powerful tank was himself, and not Jiang Fei.

    ...

    In less than ten minutes, the four Awanda Manic Warriors were all defeated by Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Rubbish! You are a bunch of parasites. You are incapable of aplishing such a small task! If you do not wish to die, kill those cult members for me!¡±

    After the four Awanda Manic Warriors were killed, the silhouette in the bloody light was clearly beyond furious.

    *Buzz!*

    The white light shed once again!

    ¡°Brother Fei! This is thest wave of small monsters!¡± Zhao Feng shouted.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded as he thoroughly observed the attributes of the small monsters.

 Chapter 171 - Awanda Geminis

    <h4>Chapter 171: Awanda Geminis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Awanda Prince (Humanoid, Advance Elite)

    Level: 28

    Health Points: 50,000

    Attack Power: 1,200

    Skills: Frenzy Attack, Triple sh, Life Link

    Frenzy Attack: Instantly attacks the target and causes the Awanda Prince to have increased Attack Power by 20% for the next 10 seconds!

    Triple sh: Instantly attacks the target thrice. The first attack causes 50% damage, the second attack causes 100% damage, while the third attack causes 200% damage!

    Life Link: Awanda Prince and Awanda Princess share their Health Points.

    Awanda Princess (Humanoid, Advance Elite)

    Level: 28

    Health Points: 50,000

    Magic Attack: 1,200

    Skills: Magic Ball, Swallowing Eye, Life Link.

    Magic Ball: After two seconds of singing, a magic ball is thrown at a target and deals 150% of Magic Attack¡¯s damage!

    Swallowing Eye: Instantly deals 600 points of damage to the target and heals herself!

    Life Link: Awanda Princess and Awanda Prince share their Health Points.

    Remarks: The Demon¡¯s most loyal sidekicks ¨C the Awanda Geminis!

    ¡°Shit... I really do need a healer for this one! I could still deal with the physical one. However, the magical damage from the other one is too much for me!¡± said Jiang Fei as he frowned.

    ¡°No problem! Little Rain and I will work together to stop the princess from casting her spell!¡± said the Seven Stars Warrior.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. This was no time to hesitate, for the Awanda Geminis were already making a move towards the yers.

    Intercept!

    Jiang Fei immediately activated his skill. After all, there was no other enemy before him. It was the best time to use this skill!

    -50!

    The Awanda Princess was stunned by Jiang Fei for one second!

    Battle Cry!

    -100

    -100

    Before the others could attack, Jiang Fei quickly built up aggro.

    ¡°Kill the princess!¡± shouted Jiang Fei as he used the Sunder Strike on the Awanda Princess. After all, the magical Princess was more vulnerable and fragile.

    By then, Zhao Feng and Little Rain had already started attacking. The two used their magic attacks on the Awanda Princess. However, Seven Stars Warrior did not immediately participate in the battle.

    One second was a very short amount of time. The Awanda Princess very quickly regained her consciousness. She immediately started singing, preparing to cast the Magic Ball spell!

    Charge!

    At longst, Seven Stars Warrior finally starting moving. He used amon warrior¡¯s skill and instantly teleported in front of Awanda Princess, stunning her for a second. At the same time, he also stopped the princess from casting her spell.

    After one second, Awanda Princess still did not give up and continued to sing again!

    Ice Burst!

    -1125

    -1225!

    Jiang Fei let out a cold breath and froze both the prince and the princess.

    Naturally, the princess was unable to cast her spell.

    Bash!

    -1217 (Critical Hit)

    -610

    -594

    Mana Burn!

    -4852! (Mana Depleted!)

    -2426! (Health Point Deduction!)

    Before the Awanda Prince could use Triple sh, Jiang Fei struck his significant other with a solid blow! Mana Burn was particrly effective against these Advanced Elite monsters, as they had plenty of Mana Points! The other party members leaped aboard and started pounding the daylights out of her.

    Although the Awanda Princess had been rendered helpless, the Awanda Prince was not going easy on them. The prince swung a massive sword about, dealing some serious damage to Jiang Fei.

    -627!

    -635!

    -618! (Critical Hit!)

    -748!

    -756!

    After the Critical Hit, the Awanda Prince¡¯s Attack Power increased significantly!

    -375

    -743

    -1389! (Triple sh!)

    Although Jiang Fei was a truly tough nut to crack, the Awanda Prince was still slowly but surely beating him into submission.

    ¡°Quick, wrap it up already, I can¡¯t hold on for long!¡± Jiang Fei called out.

    Coupled with the prince¡¯s fierce attacks, and the princess¡¯ asional activation of the Swallowing Eye that dealt 600 damage, Jiang Fei found himself losing the battle of attrition.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The other three nodded. However, the Awanda Geminis had a total of 500,000 Health Points. It was not going to be a quick battle, even with four of them attacking together.

    ¡°Do not interrupt this Magic Ball!¡±

    By then, Jiang Fei was doing all he could to increase his damage output!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    It was supposed to be Little Rain¡¯s turn to interrupt the spell. However, Jiang Fei had just saved her a cycle of cooldowns.

    Jiang Fei focused his gaze on the singing Awanda Princess. Just as she was about toplete the singing, Jiang Fei fiercely raised his shield before himself.

    Demon¡¯s Harborage!

    A stream of light appeared before Jiang Fei¡¯s shield. As the Magic Ball came into contact with the light shield, it immediately shot back at her.

    -1754!

    A huge number appeared above the Awanda Princess¡¯ head!

    ¡°D*mn! A counter attack?¡±

    Little Rain and Seven Stars Warrior were at an utter loss of words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, keep attacking! We must break the spell this time!¡±

    Jiang Fei jolted them back to their senses.

    As the battle progressed, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points gradually decreased. Jiang Fei started turning to emergency skills. Armored Bulwark ended up absorbing nearly 3,000 damage for Jiang Fei!

    ret Aegis was activated by Jiang Fei when the prince was about to hit him on the third attack of the Triple sh. It significantly reduced the damage dealt by the prince.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! We are through!¡±

    When the Awanda Geminis¡¯ Health Points were less than 5,000, Jiang Fei still had over 3,000 Health Points. It was a close call, but at he still had more trump cards up his sleeves.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Master... will avenge us...¡±

    As the two cried out in pain, the Awanda Geminis fell to the ground. The party quickly executed the coup de grace.

    ¡°Quickly, heal yourselves!¡± shouted Zhao Feng.

    It was an absolutely unnecessary reminder. The four of them immediately sat on the ground and started eating and drinking items to recover their Health Points and Mana Points.

    ¡°Useless rubbish! You should all die!¡±

    The deaths of the Awanda Geminis had clearly upset the shadow figure in the red light. As he roared, cries of pain could be heard.

    ¡°He¡¯s wiping out his followers. It ns to use the blood of the followers to activate the transport door and exact its revenge upon us!¡±

    Zhao Feng had seen this before.

    ¡°How about the big boss man himself? What¡¯s he got?¡± asked Jiang Fei as they continued making their preparations.

    ¡°It is a Level 29 Boss!¡± said Zhao Feng.

    ¡°D*mn! The four of us are fighting a Boss without a healer?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes flew wide open.

    ¡°Brother Fei, are you out of your mind. How could a real Boss be Level 29?¡±

    Zhao Feng rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bullsh*t. Didn¡¯t you just tell me that?¡±

    Jiang Fei red at Zhao Feng.

    ¡°A Boss is a Boss. Well, this one¡¯s a clone though. That exins why its level is so low!¡± exined Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. In Dawnlight City, several high ranking monsters who could not leave certain maps. However, they could use items to summon a shadow figure or a clone to influence the external world. Zhao Feng¡¯s shrine-rted quest could end up involving something like this!

 Chapter 172 - Blood God Veigar

    <h4>Chapter 172: Blood God Veigar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    *Buzz*

    A crimson light emanated from within the shrine. A transport door appeared right before them, as time and space itself was ripped apart.

    ¡°Ants! You have truly angered me!¡±

    As a loud roar was heard, a humongous red w reached out, grabbing the edge of the ¡®door!¡¯

    Each finger on the w was as tall as a human being. The thick arm was so thick that it would require a few people to fully circumscribe it!

    ¡°D*mn! This big?¡±

    Jiang Fei was utterly shocked!

    ¡°Brother Fei, rx, if he really crawled out, we¡¯d all be squished like bugs! Sit down and enjoy the show. He¡¯s not going anywhere!¡±

    Zhao Feng was as rxed as ever, having been through this before.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The massive w groped about blindly, failing to grab hold of anything, even after a long while.

    ¡°Darn it! The transport door was neverpletely opened!¡±

    The red giant w¡¯s owner roared. It was clearly very upset.

    ¡°Ah! Die, all of you!

    As the Boss roared once again, Jiang Fei witnessed a scene that left him gawking in awe!

    The massive boss had actually ripped off its own arm and tossed it right through the transport door. The transport door quickly shut behind it.

    The severed arm fell onto the ground. It did not seem to be bleeding. On the contrary, it started writhing about.

    ¡°Brother Fei, get ready for battle. That¡¯s your boss right there, that appendage!¡± exined Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and focused his gaze on the moving arm. He was ready to fight anytime!

    *Cracks*

    After the arm had moved around for some time, Jiang Fei finally heard the sound of bones breaking apart and reforming. By then, Jiang Fei had grown very impatient, but he could not do anything about it. If not for the cut scene, and the fact that the arm was invulnerable at that point, Jiang Fei would not have given the enemy this much time to transform!

    The boss eventually took form. After tens of seconds, the broken arm quickly turned in aplete body. The five fingers had turned into four limbs and a tail!

    Jiang Fei could now see the full appearance of the boss. It was somewhat serpentine in nature. Although it had the body of a snake, it had legs and arms. There was even a pair of boney wings behind its back. The snake¡¯s head was most ferocious, and had pointy brows that were almost like horns. Its body was covered with blood-red scales.

    Blood God Veigar (Ancient God, Boss)

    Level: 29

    Health Points: 110,000

    Attack Power: 1850

    Skills: Boiling Blood, Darkness Recovery, Lifesteal Touch, Blood Poison, Blood Burn!

    Boiling Blood: An opponent that is not currently being attacked would start boiling from the inside out. The target¡¯s Attack Speed is increased by 50%, yet loses 5% of Health Points every second for 5 continuous seconds. After Boiling Blood ends, the target immediately loses 1,000 Health Points!

    Darkness Recovery: Within an area of a hundred meters around Blood God Veigar, all enemies¡¯ healing spells would be damaging spells. In fact, all damage dealt by Darkness Recovery would heal Veigar!

    Lifesteal Touch: Veigar absorbs 10% of the enemies¡¯ Health Points in an area of a hundred meters around it to recover its own Health Points. In fact, for every enemy that is affected, Veigar¡¯s Attack Power increases permanently by 1%!

    Blood Poison: Veigar¡¯s attack can poison the target and cause the opponent to lose 1% of his Health Points every second!

    Blood Burn: Veigar burns 5% of its Health Points to create a bloody region. All enemies within the bloody region will receive 100 damage every second. These damages heal Veigar!

    Remarks: This is the transformed body of a part of the Ancient God Veigar. Its battle power is only 0.0001% of the actual monster!

    ¡°Are you for real... 0.0001%...¡±

    Jiang Fei had no words. He was almost shell-shocked. These Ancient Gods were not called gods for nothing, after all. One could only imagine a force ten thousand times this strong. In Jiang Fei¡¯s case, he did not even want to think about it.

    ¡°Alright! Get ready, here we go!¡± said Jiang Fei. Although there was no way they could fight against the true Blood God, they had a shot at this pale imitation!

    Having read through the list of skills, Jiang Fei knew why Zhao Feng had arranged the party like so. With Darkness Recovery, all healing skills were useless. Not only would they be unable to recover Health Points, but they would also end up killing their own tank while restoring the boss¡¯ health. With the skills of Lifesteal Touch and Blood Burn, the boss was an absolute nightmare. Because of these two skills, the team that fought the SS wave needed to be small in numbers but great in strength!

    ¡°Hold on, Brother Fei!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to start attacking the monster, Zhao Feng suddenly stopped him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let me cast a skill!¡± said Zhao Feng.

    Swiftly thereafter, the little fatty started humming an borate song. The singing required to cast this spell was as long as two minutes!

    ¡°The f*ck is that. Holy Magic?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart froze up. For a spell that required such a cast time, it just had to be something otherworldly.

    ¡°Infinite universe, with the aid of Yin and Yang, Blood Conversion Formation, open!¡±

    After two minutes of singing, Zhao Feng let out a roar. Blood-red light emanated from his body and engulfed the other party members.

    Blood Conversion Formation: Lifesteal!

    Remaining time: 10 minutes!

    Lifesteal: Every time you are damaged, you will steal Health Points from the source of the damage and store it up. These Health Points will form a shield around you to block iing damage!

    ¡°Let¡¯s get on with it quickly! I can¡¯t do that again for another four hours!¡±

    Zhao Feng urged them on.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and started dashing at the monster.

    Ice Burst!

    Bash!

    Battle Cry!

    Sunder Strike!

    Jiang Fei started packing on the aggro. The others quickly joined in.

    ¡°Drink potions if you need to! This skill only increases our damage output. In fact, one Health Point doubles as two! Therefore, you must still drink potions if you lose Health Points!¡± yelled Zhao Feng.

    If anything, this skill used an opponent¡¯s offense against himself. The lost Health Points could even be reused. It was as if one¡¯s Health Points had been doubled.

    It was not Holy Magic as Jiang Fei had imagined. It was a high-level skill of the Fengshui Master. It was a party-wide buff, but the caster would not gain the buff himself. In fact, based on Zhao Feng¡¯s current level, he could only use the skill on three team members. It was precisely why he had chosen a party member of this size. He did not want his shorings to cause the downfall of the party.

 Chapter 173 - Life During the Day and at Night

    <h4>Chapter 173: Life During the Day and at Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the battle started, Jiang Fei started receiving some crazy blows from the boss!

    -895!

    -912!

    Each blow was nearly reaching the tip of the four-digit mark. In spite of Jiang Fei¡¯s potion-fest, his Health Points were slowly losing the battle.

    Fortunately, Zhao Feng¡¯s Blood Conversion Formation was more than just helpful. It took two attacks from the boss to inflict one attack¡¯s worth of damage upon Jiang Fei.

    Due to the Blood Conversion Formation, attacking Jiang Fei meant that the boss was also attacking itself. It started losing health points very rapidly.

    *Shuffles*

    A crimson beam of light shot into Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s body. The warrior¡¯s body quickly turned blood red.

    Boiling Blood: A target that is currently not being attacked would start boiling inside-out. The target¡¯s Attack Speed is increased by 50%, yet loses 5% of Health Points every second for 5 continuous seconds. After Boiling Blood ends, the target immediately loses 1,000 Health Points!

    ¡°Potions, don¡¯t let up!¡± shouted Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior nodded. Due to the Blood Conversion Formation, he was losing slightly below 200 Health Points every second on average.

    Potions helped circumvent its effects almostpletely.

    However, the increased Attack Speed from Boiling Blood allowed Seven Stars Warrior to deal much more significant damage. Although he would receive 1,000 damage by the end of Boiling Blood, the explosion would not cause instant death, for he would not already be too weakened by then.

    Other than Boiling Blood, the boss simplycked any hard-hitting skills tond the finishing blow. Seven Stars Warrior was not in any immediate danger. Potions would be enough to keep him rtively unscathed.

    As the cooldown period of Boiling Blood was extremely short, there were times when two party members would start boiling up simultaneously. The supposedly deadly killing skill had turned against itself, thanks to Blood Conversion Formation.

    Boiling Blood did not cripple the party in any manner whatsoever. On the contrary, it amplified their damage output. Therefore, the three did not feel much pressure. The only person who could be concerned was Jiang Fei!

    The boss was statistically a beast among its kind. On top of the Blood Poison¡¯s 1% damage every second, Jiang Fei was losing his Health Points very quickly. Even drinking potions would notst him very long! By the time it was down to 80% of its Health Points, Jiang Fei had already lost half of his!

    Armored Bulwark!

    Jiang Fei had no choice but to protect himself. He had hoped to recover some of his Health Points!

    Just as Jiang Fei activated the Armored Bulwark, the boss too activated a skill. Four beams of red light suddenly reached out and came into contact with Jiang Fei and the other three. The beams actually remained connected to the boss.

    Lifesteal Touch: Veigar absorbs 10% of the enemies¡¯ Health Points in an area of a hundred meters around it to recover its own Health Points. In fact, for every enemy that is affected, Veigar¡¯s Attack Power increases permanently by 1%!

    All of a sudden, Jiang Fei lost more than 1,000 Health Points. Although his Armored Bulwark was still present, this skill could only block physical attacks!

    Jiang Fei was not the only one affected. Zhao Feng and the other two also lost 10% of their Health Points. However, other than Seven Stars Warrior who had lost 400 Health Points, Zhao Feng and Little Rain only lost 200 Health Points due to their low maximum Health Points as Magicians.

    Rightfully, the boss should have been able to recover some of its Health Points using this skill. But thanks to Zhao Feng¡¯s Blood Conversion Formation, the skill did not give him any recovery whatsoever.

    Nevertheless, the boss had still gained a 4% boost in Attack Power. If this were a team of ten, the boss would have increased its Attack Power by 10%!

    The battle continued. Every few seconds, the boss would activate Boiling Blood and subsequently increase Zhao Feng¡¯s and the other two¡¯s Attack Speed. For every 20% of Health Points it lost, it would activate the Lifesteal Touch and increase its Attack Power by 4%!

    When the SS wave had lost 40% of its Health Points, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were quickly approaching zero! Although there was Zhao Feng¡¯s Blood Conversion Formation, Jiang Fei just could not keep up!

    Blood Pool!

    It was time to roll out the big guns. Having fought for ages, the Blood Pool had now umted a lot of Health Points. As his Health Points neared zero, Jiang Fei activated the skill!

    In one instant, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points was fully restored.

    The boss¡¯ Health Points gradually reached 40%. Right then, Jiang Fei had lost half of his Health Points again. Although he was supported by the Blood Conversion Formation and potions, the boss had increased its Attack Power by 20% after activating Lifesteal Touch three times.

    Now, Jiang Fei was losing Health Points even faster than ever!

    When the boss¡¯ Health Points reached 30%, it automatically sacrificed 5% of its Health Points to activate its ultimate skill.

    Blood Burn: Veigar burns 5% of its Health Points to create a bloody region. All enemies within the bloody region will receive 100 damage every second. These damages heal Veigar!

    Although the lifesteal effect was nullified by the Blood Conversion Formation, the bloodless effect made things worse for Jiang Fei!

    Under the effects of the Blood Conversion Formation, Zhao Feng and the other two could still withstand the 150 damage on average for each second that passed. After a bottle of middle-grade Health Potion, 50 damage per second was almostpletely nullified. However, Jiang Fei was not doing too well. His Health Points plummeted. Now that there was an additional 50 damage every second, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were nearing the end!

    Just as the SS wave¡¯s Health Points were about to reach 20%, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points had be zero!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A bright, golden light appeared as his Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer activated the Undying Aegis. That was his final trump card!

    Having recovered 50% of his Health Points, Jiang Fei was now on hisst legs. The boss still had 20% of its Health Points remaining. He still had one Lifesteal Touch to go before defeating it!

    *Shuffles*

    Four beams of red lights once again linked itself up to the party. Yet again, Jiang Fei lost another 1,000 Health Points. They were just barely over 4,000 at this rate!

    At the same time, the boss¡¯ Attack Power increased by yet another 4%! Each blow now dealt more 1,000 damage to Jiang Fei! On top of that, Jiang Fei was still afflicted by the Blood Poison and Blood Burn effects!

    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡± shouted Jiang Fei loudly. This was the moment. The party was one in that thought. Either kill, or be killed!

    However, everyone also knew that Jiang Fei was way too low on Health Points. Within a short period of ten seconds or so, the boss¡¯ third wave of attacks had left Jiang Fei with less than 1,000 Health Points. He had already activated his Undying Aegis. For the few rare moments in his life, he waspletely out of options.

 Chapter 174 - Sealing Spell!

    <h4>Chapter 174: Sealing Spell!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Blood Pool!

    As inadequate the freshly-expended Blood Pool was, Jiang Fei could only resort to hanging on to it for dear life. It only gave him 3,000 Health Points.

    -975!

    The full force of the attacknded on Jiang Fei. He was not yet dead, for now.

    ¡°Onest push guys, I¡¯m all out of skills here!¡± shouted Jiang Fei loudly. He activated the only avable skill at that moment ¡ª ret Aegis!

    Sunder Attack!

    Killing Blow!

    Pyrost!

    me st!

    At that moment, the main attackers, Seven Stars Warrior and Little Rain threw everything out the window.

    Jiang Fei watched his Health Points continue its descent. His potions were barely helping. It took twenty seconds before he was right in front of death¡¯s door yet again.

    On the other hand, the boss only had 3% of its Health Points remaining. The battle was won, that much was certain. Whether Jiang Fei would live to see it was another question.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Blood God Veigar¡¯s w swung towards Jiang Fei as he raised his shield in defense.

    *ng*

    A deafening sound could be heard as the w mmed into the shield.

    At that decisive moment, Jiang Fei had activated the special effects of his shield. It was a 5% chance ofpletely nullifying any physical attack to his immediate front.

    Although 5% was a very low probability, Jiang Fei¡¯s Luck once again stood out. It had allowed him to block the lethal strike at the crucial moment.

    Magic Missile!

    Fire Ball!

    Brave Strike!

    The rebound was swiftly followed by strikes from Zhao Feng and the other two. They instantly emptied out the remaining Health Points.

    ¡°This... Is... Impossible! I... Cannot... Fail!¡±

    Blood God Veigar defiantly sank to the ground.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Blood God Veigar (Clone), and have obtained 1,350,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Two crisp sounds could be heard. Seven Stars Warrior and Little Rain had leveled up!

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed in relief as the titan finally copsed. He took an additional potion for safe measure. After all, Blood Poison was still in effect.

    ¡°D*rn! That was tiring!¡±

    Zhao Feng fell back onto his bottom. The battle had been most precarious. Even the number one tank had almost fallen. He also happened to be number one on the Level Ranking Boards. If he had died and lost one level, that would have been a grave loss! Zhao Feng would never live with himself for being the cause of it!

    ¡°You said it. I¡¯m beat!¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior nodded.

    ¡°Still, that wasn¡¯t bad at all. We actually killed a Lord Rank Boss!¡±

    Little Rain was ted. Although it was only a clone, it was still of the Lord rank!

    ¡°Brother Fei! Drops, check out the drops!¡±

    Zhao Feng suddenly burst back to life. The fallen boss¡¯ corpse had started sparkling very brightly. Clearly, there was loot to be gained! This was a Lord rank boss. Clone or not, it was still a Lord¡¯s Clone. The rewards had to be good!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. This Blood God¡¯s clone was also the highest leveled boss Jiang Fei had ever killed. Of course, he would be keen to see the fruits of hisbors.

    *Brush*

    As Jiang Fei rolled the SS wave¡¯s corpse over, a bright golden light seeped into everyone¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°D*rn! Legendary item!¡±

    ¡°It is a Legendary item!¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior and Little Rain were both pub yers. Until now, their greatest achievement had been clearing the Depths of the Night, which was of the Elite difficulty. Therefore, Epic quality equipment waspletely foreign to them, let alone Legendary!

    Bloody Hell¡¯s Gate (Spatial Item, Quality: Legendary)

    Use: Opens the gate to Bloody Hell!

    ¡°Hahahaha! Ants, you simply had a stroke of luck. That is nothing! I will await you in the Bloody Hell!¡±

    A shrill, piercingughter could be heard from the golden item that was barely the size of a fist in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. The sound sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine!

    ¡°F*ck this shit! There¡¯s another stage to this?¡±

    After Jiang Fei shared the attributes of the item, Zhao Feng and the other two rolled their eyes simultaneously.

    This item was as good as trash at the moment. Obviously, it would only open a portal that led to Veigar¡¯s true body in Bloody Hell. What chance did the yers at their current levels have?

    If the clone was already this much trouble, one could only imagine how powerful an Ancient God was. Magnify its power by 10,000 times, and a single Blood Burn could wipe out an entire battlefield. Even if thousands of yers at their current level tried to swarm him, they would not even get close.

    ¡°Brother Fei, you should keep this toy to yourself. It¡¯s only a waste of space for us!¡±

    Seven Stars Warriorughed coyly.

    ¡°The hell! Wouldn¡¯t it take up space in my bag as well? Not even a Level 80 yer would be able to use this broken toy!¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes as he tossed the Bloody Hell¡¯s Gate into his backpack. It would remain there for a very long time. Nobody could kill a god so easily.

    ¡°Brother Fei, what else is there?¡±

    Zhao Feng hurried him along. The first item may be tremendously high in rank, but it was absolutely useless. The euphoria was quickly fading away.

    Seal Curse Spell: Burning Skies (Skill Book, Quality: Legendary)

    Use: Teaches you the Seal Curse Spell of Burning Skies

    Requirement: Magician ss

    Burning Skies: Summons the mes from the underground. Within a thousand meters, one can choose any spot as the heart of the spell. In a radius of a hundred meters, all enemies will be dealt with damage 10 times of your Magic Attack. In fact, the targets will be set aze, taking 5% of their Health Points as damage every second. The effectsts for 30 seconds! Chanting time is five minutes. Mana cost is 60,000!

    ¡°Whoa! A Seal Curse Spell!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes flew wide open like everyone else.

    Its high level aside, a Seal Curse Spell was incredibly valuable! A Seal Curse Spell was capable of instantly killing someone in arge area.

    Jiang Fei may be equipped with ridiculously powerful skills, but this Seal Curse Spell took it a level up!

    ¡°This...¡±

    Little Rain felt extremely ufortable. He was only the only person who could learn the Seal Curse Spell in the small team, but that item was a national-level treasure! He did not have the courage to speak up.

    ¡°Just learn it! If you n to sell it, we can split the money too!¡±

    Jiang Fei gave Little Rain a look. It was his right. They had fought for the items together.

    However, if Little Rain decided to sell it for money, it was only fair if the proceedings were split evenly!

    ¡°I¡¯m learning it!¡±

    Little Rain did not hesitate one bit. As valuable as the Seal Curse Spell was, he could be a highly sought-after asset for major guilds if he learned it himself. One should never sell the Spell unless he truly needed the money!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and immediately tossed the item over to Little Rain.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    In a sh of white light, the skill had been learned. Little Rain was now the first yer to have acquired a Seal Curse Spell!

    Even so, there was no immediate jump in his power. After all, the skill required 60,000 Mana Points to cast. However, Little Rain¡¯s Mana Points were barely over 4,000. That was over one-tenth the amount!

    ¡°Is there anything else good?¡±

    Zhao Feng asked once again. After all, the Seal Curse Spell was worth a fortune. If that was the key item, they were in trouble.

    ¡°Holy f*ck! Now this, is a boss. Such an item actually exists!¡± said Jiang Fei, as he rose up, an item that shone with rainbow colors in his hands.

 Chapter 175 - Battle Godâ€™s Command

    <h4>Chapter 175: Battle God¡¯s Command</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A strange, jade card, emanating the colors of a rainbow ¡ª sat in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand!

    Battle God¡¯s Command (Quest Item)

    Use: Points you toward the Battle God¡¯s Pce, iming the Battle God¡¯s Legacy!

    ss Limitation: Warrior, Rider.

    Locked after use!

    ¡°The heck is that?¡± asked Zhao Feng.

    ¡°ss transition item!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were also filled with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°And the heck would that be?¡±

    Zhao Feng was still unable to get it.

    ¡°In simpler terms, that¡¯s a passcard for a hidden ss!¡± exined Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Can... Can I have it?¡±

    By then, Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s eyes had frozen up in a permanently dted state. When Little Rain had obtained the Seal Curse Spell, he was already green in envy!

    He could not believe that, in the blink of an eye, luck was now on his side! A hidden ss transition item! This was almost as great as the Seal Curse Spell! Hidden sses overpowered regr sses¡¯ progression of the same field. It turned regr sses into his ythings. Naturally, it would also be incredibly difficult to obtain. It was also not something that could be achieved with hard work ¡ª like the rare sses.

    Finding the ss alone was just the beginning of the nightmare. One could only dream ofing across a corresponding ss tutor. It all depended on luck.

    Jiang Fei was a prime example. These hidden ss tutors never stayed long in the same ce. Finding them was not something that could be done with money!

    However, the opportunity was now right before his eyes. Seven Stars Warrior could easily grasp for it!

    ¡°Here, take it!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed lightly before flinging it over to Seven Stars Warrior. He was alright with giving away a Seal Curse Spell, let alone a ss transition item. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, they had fought against the boss as a team. It was only natural to split the rewards up based on each of their needs. He was not one to allow greed to blind him.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior looked at Jiang Fei thankfully. Although he was the only person who could use the item, and it was rightfully his to have, many team leaders would pull rank for their advantage when something this valuable appeared. That was especially the case when such priceless treasures surfaced. Such a man was a one-of-a-kind!

    ¡°What a Boss. What a Lord. Everything it drops is gold! Brother Fei, is there anything else?¡± Zhao Feng asked eagerly. After all, everyone else had already acquired a reward, except for himself. Although the transport portal Jiang Fei had acquired was rather useless, it was still a worthy memorabilia. Zhao Feng, on the other hand, had yet to acquire anything to call his own!

    ¡°Yeah! There still are!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded as he retrieved yet another item.

    Blood Medal (Decoration, Quality: Epic)

    Magic Attack: +100

    Intelligence: +10

    Spirit: +10

    Equip: You will acquire the passive skill of the Blood Halo. All friendly targets within a 40-meter radius will recover 1% of their Health Points every second!

    Required Level: 25

    ¡°Fatty, it¡¯s yours!¡±

    Jiang Fei tossed the decorative item to Zhao Feng. Although any equipment with a light halo was worth a lot of money, it paled inparison to the Seal Curse Spell and ss transition card.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Zhao Feng epted the decorative item with a sigh. He was clearly disappointed.

    ¡°Come now, be happy. This reallyplements your support ss! Since you cannot heal as a Fengshui Master, this decorative item can make up for it and turn you into aplete masterpiece!¡±

    Jiang Feiughed as he consoled Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m just unlucky. So be it!¡±

    Zhao Feng nodded. He knew that the spell book and the ss transition items did note easy. Having this two in the presence of each other from the same boss was already a huge blessing. It would be a dreame true, if everyone could get something of simr quality!

    ¡°Alright, there is one final item!¡± said Jiang Fei as he retrieved an item.

    Five items from a boss was most definitely very unusual. Coupled with Jiang Fei¡¯s great Luck, the highest ranking items on Blood God Veigar¡¯s drop table had all been forced out into the open!

    Veigar¡¯s Blood (God¡¯s Blood, Quality: Epic)

    Effects: Unknown.

    Remarks: Although this was only Veigar¡¯s clone, every part of his body came from Blood God Veigar¡¯s original body. You can feel the destructive power in this drop of divine Blood.

    ¡°Brother Fei, is that another toy?¡± asked Zhao Feng.

    ¡°No idea, but it must be worth something!¡± guessed Jiang Fei as he shook his head.

    ¡°Brother Fei, you can have it!¡± said Seven Stars Warrior, standing at a corner.

    ¡°Yeah! Brother Fei, you should take it!¡±

    Little Rain nodded his head. They were slightly embarrassed. After all, this sess was all thanks to their chance meeting with Zhao Feng. The main contributors had been Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng. Any other two attackers would have made the cut. It was with the power of a tank like Jiang Fei, and Zhao Feng¡¯s Blood Conversion Formation that victory was earned!

    At the end of the day, it was these two main contributors who had walked away with the poorest of rewards. Zhao Feng was alright. He had walked away with something that still could not bepared to their loot, but it was nevertheless, a high-level Epic quality decorative item. However, Jiang Fei had contributed the most, but he had only obtained a useless transport portal.

    Therefore, both Little Rain and Seven Stars Warrior felt that they shouldpensate Jiang Fei. However, they were both equally poor, and had nothing to offer and edge up Jiang Fei¡¯s wealth. Therefore, they could only express gratitude in their hearts. There was no way they would deny him the final glory of the battle.

    ¡°Yeah! Brother Fei, you should take it. You have a big backpack!¡± said Zhao Feng with augh.

    ¡°Get lost. Are you only going to give me the useless trash?¡± yelled Jiang Fei with augh. He stowed Veigar¡¯s Blood away. Jiang Fei knew what his three teammates were thinking. They all felt that he had contributed the most and yet received the least, which was why they wanted topensate him.

    Jiang Fei did not really mind it. He had initiallye to assist Zhao Feng and was not too hung up on the rewards. Although he truly wanted the Seal Curse Spell and the ss transition card, some teammates present could actually use the items. He could only me his bad luck for not getting something he could use!

    Not a single person thought that Jiang Fei had already been adequately rewarded, including Jiang Fei himself. However, in the near future, Jiang Fei woulde to understand that he had benefited the most from killing Veigar¡¯s clone!

    ¡°Brother Fei, we are off toplete the quest!¡±

    Zhao Feng urgently wanted toplete the quest to see if there is any continuity to it. Seven Stars Warrior was just as eager to make his ss transition.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded.

    Zhao Feng and Seven Stars Warrior had both left. Only he and Little Rain remained.

    ¡°Brother Fei, Fatty said that you created your own guild?¡± asked Little Rain.

    ¡°Yeah! It is a small guild!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not try to hide anything.

    ¡°Could I join your guild?¡± asked Little Rain.

    ¡°Hehe, why would you want to join my little guild? You are a Magician with a Seal Curse Spell. All of the guilds would be wrestling over a talent like you!¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I know very well who gave me this ¡®talent!¡¯ I am not going to turn my back on my benefactor!¡± Little Rain said earnestly as he resolutely looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. The moment Jiang Fei had tossed the Seal Curse Spell skill book to him, Little Rain had made the decision. He had nothing to gain and everything to lose from doing so. But now, those very skills could serve him!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei could sense Little Rain¡¯s searing gaze. He knew that Little Rain truly meant it when he said that they would aplish great things together.

 Chapter 176 - Another Kidnapping?

    <h4>Chapter 176: Another Kidnapping?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving his Knighthood, Little Rain was added by Jiang Fei into Empyreal Dragon.

    As soon as the fresh meat entered the guild, he was surrounded by the girls from the Rosette Knighthood. He had be a spectacle! All this while, the girls had been bored beyond reason. Jiang Fei had not been actively recruiting members. Apart from the girls from Rosette Knighthood, there were only the guys from Young Master Guards.

    However, Zhao Feng was a little fatty, Big Brother Bear and Second Brother Bear were ugly mugs, and the remaining guys were weird. None of them looked decent. None of the girls would ever flirt with them!

    When they were still in Rosette Knighthood, the girls could flirt with Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei had grown ustomed to their mannerisms. They no longer fazed him. On the contrary, he might sometimes even send them blushing red. On top of that, Rosette Rose was always defending Jiang Fei, saying that he was different. The girls had been left with a dry, frustrated spell for a long time.

    Just as the girls were sulking in boredom, Little Rain joined the guild. The appearance of the fresh meat quickly attracted all the girls to them. Some asked him to call them big sister, while others came to pinch his face. The girls had lost their minds.

    After training for a while, it was time for Jiang Fei to go offline.

    Once he was back in reality, Jiang Fei went to school as usual. However, Jiang Fei had grown rather famous indeed. He was excellent in both academics and P.E. During exams, even the geniuses bowed down to Jiang Fei. He always got first ce in exams, due to his eidetic memory and cheats!

    On the field, Jiang Fei helped the ninth ss in his grade win the basketball championship. Several teachers in physical education had been eyeing Jiang Fei, hoping to get him into their sports groups and train him for variouspetitions. After all, Jiang Fei was gifted in almost all aspects, be it running or jumping. All he needed was a little bit of training, and he would be able to win the nationalpetitions and bring fame to the school.

    However, Jiang Fei had turned them all down. He did not have time for such things. If not for Sun Mengmeng¡¯s pestering, he would not have even joined the basketballpetition in their grade!

    The school management had initially paid a lot of attention to this gifted athlete. They even nned to have Jiang Fei work for the school and bring honor and fame. However, when they learned that this athletic genius was the one who had called in the military helicopters and almost sent them to war with the Japanese people all over again, all pursuits were quickly dropped. Jiang Fei¡¯s background was still a mystery to the school management. No exnation was ever given. Everyone was asked to remain silent about it, and they dared not ask any further. Therefore, they could only stay away from anything rted to Jiang Fei.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had turned into an entity that students dared not bother and teachers dared not question. Jiang Fei enjoyed this freedom very much. His daysposed of attending school and ying the game after he went home. It was an enjoyable routine.

    Today was just like any other. However, on his way home, Jiang Fei bumped into someone.

    ¡°Young fellow! Have you spoken to your master?¡± asked old man Hai as he stood in Jiang Fei¡¯s path.

    ¡°Eh...¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. This old sadist!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have not spoken to your master.¡±

    Old man Hai stared at Jiang Fei. He had recently reached a bottleneck in his training and had hoped to fight with an expert who was as strong as him or even stronger than him. Therefore, he had pestered Jiang Fei several times.

    ¡°My master has not yete to see me. I am also busy with school. When would I have time to find him in the mountains?¡±

    Jiang Fei made up a story. He had no choice but to carry on with the false story. This old man was truly interested in meeting his imaginary master. Now, how do we go about with that?

    ¡°Alright... That¡¯s true!¡± said old man Hai thoughtfully.

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ll tell him when my master sees me!¡± answered Jiang Fei nonchntly. He hoped to walk past old man Hai to return home.

    ¡°Young fellow, do you think your master would save you if I kidnapped you?¡± asked old man Hai all of a sudden.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Jiang Fei had not yet quite registered the words, when old man Hai suddenly appeared before him ¡ª when they were originally eight meters apart.

    Old man Hai was simply too fast. He had closed the distance of eight meters in the blink of an eye. Jiang Fei could not even see his legs move.

    He suddenly felt a tightening sensation on his left shoulder!

    This was the result of being beaten up by Han Tianyu for half a month.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s intuition towards iing danger had improved tremendously. When old man Hai had taken a step, Jiang Fei had already predicted that he would grab his shoulder!

    However, just as Han Tianyu had once said, knowing and avoiding an attack were two different things! Jiang Fei did not have time to react at all. He could already feel old man Hai¡¯s hand mping down on his shoulder.

    Half his body quickly went numb. Already, the fight had been squeezed out of him, literally!

    ¡°Young fellow, don¡¯t be afraid. I am just a little too impatient. Don¡¯t worry, while waiting for your master to save you, not only will I not hurt you, I will evenpensate heavily!¡±

    Old man Hai smiled at Jiang Fei as he bared his yellowing teeth.

    ¡°F*ck me... No more lies...¡±

    Jiang Fei felt like crying right then. How could he conjure up a master to save him now? However, if he spilled the truth to the old man now, the old pervert might be angered and break off his teeth. He could not muster any courage to do that!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright! Stop sulking! I will have little Yu ask for a leave of absence on your behalf. Your parents would not be too worried either. They will think that you have joined a social event organized by a school¡¯s society!¡± said old man Hai as heughed.

    ¡°F***CK! F*CK MEEEE! You have actually thought this through!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart turned cold. He had originally nned to ask Han Tianyu to save him. In the end, this old pervert was actually capable or ordering Han Tianyu to do things for him. He must be somebody huge. If the imaginary master does not turn up, what would happen to him?

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s mind raced about, old man Hai wasted no time. He tucked Jiang Fei under his arm and bent his knees. Suddenly, it felt like they were flying parallel to the ground. Jiang Fei could sense that the scenery and objects around him were moving backwards ¡ª rapidly. It was akin to the sensation of sitting in Han Tianyu¡¯s race car as they cruised on the road. Wait, this was even faster than the race car!

    ¡°Your mother! Is this the so-called Inner Qi?¡±

    Jiang Fei was secretly shocked!

    In just slightly more than half an hour, old man Hai had traveled up to a hundred kilometers with a man in his hands. They had moved from the town, to the suburbs, and then to the mountainous area!

    ¡°Hey! Old man, where are we going?¡±

    Jiang Fei had switched to a far politer tone when talking to the old man now. Not only was this old fellow crazy, but his abilities were also just as crazy. Therefore, it was better if Jiang Fei did not upset him!

 Chapter 177 - The Hidden Dragon Village

    <h4>Chapter 177: The Hidden Dragon Vige</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehe, you will know once we get there!¡± old man Hai said mysteriously. He did not tell Jing Fei where the destination was. He just kept moving forward with Jiang Fei in his arms!

    After approximately half an hour, old man Hai finally stopped moving. He put Jiang Fei down.

    As soon as old man Hai¡¯s hand left Jiang Fei¡¯s body, the numbing sensation immediately disappeared. Jiang Fei had recovered his ability to control his body!

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he looked around at the surrounding environment.

    This was a small mountain. Not far away, he could see a row of houses made of rocks. Piles of wood were next to the houses. As he followed old man Hai, Jiang Fei noticed that corns and grains were being hung to dry in front of these houses. There was even smoked meat and poultry like chickens and ducks. This was an ancient-looking mountainous vige.

    ¡°This is the Hidden Dragon Vige!¡± answered old man Hai as he continued walking towards a small house.

    ¡°Is there no one else here?¡± asked Jiang Fei. It was quickly gettingte. On top of the time taken for them to travel here, it was already nine in the evening. As it was wintertime in the north, the sky had already grown very dark. If not for the bright moonlight, Jiang Fei would not have been able to see the surrounding scenery clearly.

    Based on the time, everyone should be home by now. However, there was not a single light to be seen in the tens of houses in the Dragon Hiding Vige.

    ¡°They¡¯re all asleep!¡± answered old man Hai as he pushed open the door to his own house and walked in.

    ¡°It is only nine, and everyone¡¯s sleeping?¡±

    After all, Jiang Fei was used to living in the city. The city¡¯s lights were always on, and the ce was always lit up like a Christmas tree. Nine in the evening was not evente enough for the nightlife to begin. Most students did not even sleep, period!

    ¡°Hehe, we are all used to such quiet living. There is no electricity, or any other form of entertainment here. Once the sky turns dark, everyone goes to bed!¡± exined old man Hai.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Such a way of life was beyond him.

    When they entered the room, old man Hai lit up an oilmp. A small me the size of a bean provided some illumination to the room. It was marginally better than the moonlight itself.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! It¡¯s prettyte! We shall sleep now and talk tomorrow!¡± said old man Hai. He climbed into his own brick bed and started sleeping.

    ¡°Hey...¡±

    Jiang Fei looked at old man Hai helplessly. Clearly, he was not going to entertain Jiang Fei anymore.

    Old man Hai was very confident that Jiang Fei would not be able to escape. Based on his speed, he would die of fatigue before making it out of the mountains!

    ¡°Sigh! Since I am here, I might as well be at peace.¡±

    Jiang Fei knew that there was no way he could escape. Naturally, he alsoid on the brick bed and tried to sleep for a while.

    That was when the cool seeped into his bones. The cold had not been as apparent when he was standing upright.

    Although it was early into winter, the weather was already bone-chilling. The houses in the city had already started using heaters. However, old man Hai¡¯s house did even house a single fire. Forget about high-tech heaters!

    In spite of his thick clothing, Jiang Fei still felt extremely cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m f*cking frozen!¡±

    Afterying down for a while, Jiang Fei could not take it anymore. He stood up and started pacing around the room to get warm.

    ¡°Young fellow! What are you doing walking around and not sleeping?¡± asked old man Hai as he rolled his eyes and nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sleep? It¡¯s so cold. How could I sleep? If I really did sleep, I would freeze to death!¡±ined Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Eh? Are you afraid of the cold?¡±

    From old man Hai¡¯s tone, one could tell that he was very surprised.

    ¡°Nonsense. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the cold?¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Hadn¡¯t your master taught you the ability to withstand both hotness and coldness? How did he teach you the Steel Cloak ability in that case?¡± asked old man Hai oddly.

    ¡°Shit...¡±

    Jiang Fei was speechless. How would he have known that the Steel Cloak¡¯s prerequisite was to withstand both hotness and coldness? In fact, he did not even know what the Steel Cloak ability was!

    ¡°Your master is indeed a mystery!¡±

    Although Jiang Fei did not say anything, old man Hai had clearly made up a story in his own mind.

    ¡°I am just afraid of the cold. I will freeze to death if I sleep!¡±

    Jiang Fei went all out. He did not believe that old man Hai would waste so much effort bringing him here ¡ª only to have him freeze to death!

    ¡°Sigh! This is turning out to be a bigger hassle than I¡¯d expect! Forget it. We will talk about this tomorrow!¡± said old man Hai as he flipped over.

    Before Jiang Fei could see what he was doing, he grabbed on to his shoulder!

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei felt a warm flow of energy from old man Hai¡¯s hand going into his own body. The chill he felt had instantly been wiped away. His body turned warm. Jiang Fei even felt like stripping offyers of his clothing!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep!¡± said old man Hai as heid down on his brick bed once again.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Jiang Fei was rather exhausted as well. He tooid down on the brick bed and gradually went into a deep slumber.

    Jiang Fei dared not login to the game on that day. The old man knew Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu should be able to locate him very soon. There was not a bit of electricity in this small town. He would never be able to exin his appearance in the game.

    After being dragged by old man Hai all the way here, Jiang Fei was also rather exhausted. Very soon, he entered dreand. This was the first Jiang Fei had ever slept normally since acquiring the mysterious ring. It was aplete, fulfilling sleep!

    ...

    ¡°Young fellow! Wake up!¡±

    Jiang Fei was still enjoying his sleep when he was shaken awake. He opened his blurry eyes and looked outside the window. It was still pitch ck outside.

    ¡°What are we doing up so early?¡±

    Jiang Fei impatiently waved his hand. Clearly, he was unhappy with the fact that old man Hai had bothered his sleep.

    ¡°Rubbish! It is already five in the morning! How has your master been teaching you? Of course, you must wake up to train in the morning!¡±

    Old man Hai gave Jiang Fei a single tug and sent him flying.

    ¡°F*ck me... Are we really supposed to wake up at five in the morning?¡±

    Jiang Fei had once heard of such a lifestyle through rumors and whispers about the rumored martial arts world. He had thought that they were simply fairy tales. But Old Man Hai was actually showing every indication if it being actually true.

 Chapter 178 - Martial Arts Genius

    <h4>Chapter 178: Martial Arts Genius</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei followed old man Hai down a path. As they passed through a small patch of trees, they could hear strong winds pass through their ears. Some shouts were asionally heard. The sun was barely up, but many people were already out here training.

    Jiang Fei could vaguely see silhouettes of people leaping about in the forest. However, he recalled old man Hai¡¯s warning and paid heed to not stare intrusively. At most, he stole them a nce or two.

    ¡°Alright! We will stop here!¡±

    Old man Hai had brought Jiang Fei to a clearing in the forest.

    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nonsense. Of course, we are going to train! How did your master teach you? Do you not even know this?¡±

    Old man Hai rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh!¡± answered Jiang Fei in a mumble. He had not yet started training. He knew nothing about training. The only thing he was familiar with was the reactive ability he had gained from being beaten up consecutively by Chen Xi and Han Tianyu. He had no idea how to actively train.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you training? Are you afraid that I will steal your moves?¡±

    As Jiang Fei stood there without moving, old man Hai clearly misunderstood him.

    ¡°My master does not allow me to train outside...¡±

    Right then, Jiang Fei could only continue lying. He had no choice but to maintain the guise as long as possible!

    ¡°Hehe, your master is such a miser. What secret is there about External Toughness technique...¡± said old man Hai as heughed. He did not say anything else thereafter.

    ¡°Old man, do you think that I am capable of learning Inner Qi?¡± asked Jiang Fei after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you bored of the stuff your master teaches you?¡± asked old man Hai as heughed and nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s still alright. I just thought it would be better to be well-rounded!¡± answered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Forget it, you should just focus on External Toughness. Once you master that, you should still fare very well!¡±

    Although old man Hai did not say it explicitly, his clearly thought the same as Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Oh! If that¡¯s the case...¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded dejectedly. It seemed like he truly was not gifted for it.

    ¡°Young man, show me your fist techniques!¡± said old man Hai suddenly.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. He knew nothing about fist techniques. The only thing he could remember was the army training which he had also nearly forgotten entirely. If he disyed that now, wouldn¡¯t he just be embarrassing himself?

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be secretive about? Show me, and I will help you to improve!¡±

    Old man Hai¡¯s intentions were apparent. He meant to observe Jiang Fei and teach him. This were the benefits that he had promised earlier. Old man Hai had kidnapped Jiang Fei to fight with his made-up master. He had no evil intentions. To make it up to Jiang Fei, he had promised to reward him by teaching him something.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how...¡±

    Jiang Fei could no longer keep up with the lies.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±

    Old man Hai still thought that Jiang Fei was finding an excuse not to train.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know... My master never taught me...¡±

    Jiang Fei had no choice but to bring up the made-up master once again.

    ¡°He did not even teach you this?¡±

    Old man Hai was stunned. However, he recalled the day when Jiang Fei had blown him away. He looked just like any other gangster on the streets, and was nothing like a martial artist. He had merely thought Jiang Fei was venting his frustration. Now he knew that this young man truly knew nothing about martial arts!

    ¡°What kind of weird old hermit do you have as a master?¡± mumbled old man Hai. He had never heard of such a training regiment. He had taught him the Steel Cloak technique to such an extent, but not a single offensive technique. Was he using External Toughness as a way to enforce his meditative Qi Gong?

    ¡°Forget it! Since I have promised topensate you for it, would you be keen to learn my fist techniques?¡± asked old man Hai after giving it some thought.

    ¡°I am!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately nodded. This old man Hai was most definitely an expert among the experts. Anything he taught had to be effective. Only a fool would reject the offer!

    ¡°I have no idea when your master will being to see us. You should make the best use of our time.¡±

    Old man Hai nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you worry. I have all the time in the world. My master won¡¯t show up, even if you wait ten years!¡± mumbled Jiang Fei under his breath.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to say much. Pay attention!¡± said old man Hai, as he started a live demonstration.

    There were a total of twelve styles in the branch of the fist, with thirty-six transformations. It was one of the better sets that old man Hai had learned during his youth. Based on old man Hai¡¯s predictions, Jiang Fei¡¯s master must be very capable indeed, for him to acquire such mastery over the External Toughness at such an early age. If he only taught Jiang Fei some regr fist techniques, he would certainly be made fun of by the boy¡¯s master. Therefore, old man Hai had picked out such a set with careful thought.

    Old man Hai soon provided Jiang Fei a very mboyant show of his fist techniques. Jiang Fei could barely blink his eyes. Luckily, Jiang Fei had improved his Intelligence and Spirit. Otherwise, he would not have been able to keep up with old man Hai¡¯s speed, let alone remember his techniques.

    Of course, old man Hai had intentionally slowed down, or else Jiang Fei would only be seeing a shing figure before him, and not the actual techniques.

    Once he was done, old man Hai still seemed as energetic as ever. He approached Jiang Fei and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think? Was my set of fist techniques alright?¡±

    ¡°It was amazing!¡±

    Although Jiang Fei did not have much knowledge, he understood that this set of fist techniques was much stronger than Chen Xi¡¯s catch and grapple techniques!

    ¡°How much of it can you remember?¡± asked old man Hai.

    ¡°Slightly more than half, I guess...¡± answered Jiang Fei with an embarrassingugh.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Old man Hai was shocked. How could Jiang Fei have remembered more than half of that? Could he have seen the set of fist techniques before?

    That was impossible. This was a unique creation. Nobody else could have known!

    ¡°Hehe, you were too fast earlier, I could not catch the whole thing...¡±

    Jiang Fei thought that old man Hai was calling him out for being dumb. Who could have known that it was his eidetic memory that sent chills running down that old man¡¯s spine?

    ¡°Show me what you remember!¡±

    Old man Hai clearly did not believe Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei was eager to try it out himself. After all, he had witnessed such an amazing disy of prowess. He too wanted to make an attempt.

    In the end, Jiang Fei realized how difficult it was once he started moving. Remembering and executing the moves were twopletely different things!

    Although he had excellent physical qualities, and decent dexterity, he did not have any foundation in fist techniques whatsoever. Although he could carry out the poses like some Chinese opera show, they only imitated the appearance and none of the power.

    Even so, it was enough to make old man Hai blink repeatedly. Was Jiang Fei even human? He had truly remembered more than half of the fist technique by just observing it once! He must be some kind of martial arts genius!

    As for Jiang Fei¡¯s ridiculous disy of fist techniques, old man Hai did not think much of it. As he had not provided any verbal cues, being able to remember this much through observing alone was already a great aplishment. Such expertise from a single observation was not something that not even old man Hai could aplish, and this young child Jiang Fei had done it with ease!

 Chapter 179 - Fist Training

    <h4>Chapter 179: Fist Training</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old man Hai had not even started on his pensation.¡¯ Kidnapping Jiang Fei was already a reward in itself. On top of that, Jiang Fei had disyed such raw natural talent, further impressing him.

    Old man Hai Started correcting Jiang Fei¡¯s movements, quickly noticing that Jiang Fei was a very fast learner. He was not sure if Jiang Fei was naturally gifted at learning martial arts, or if it was some other reason. As it was, Jiang Fei was picking things up at a breakneck pace. By the time the sun was over their heads, Jiang Fei was already capable of recreating the techniques to perfection.

    Of course, recreating them on the outside was just as far as he went. He could pose and use them as some demonstration in performance arts. However, they were no good in an actual battle. They did not even have the power of the practical, military techniques that Chen Xi had taught Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! Young man, you¡¯re a real fast learner. You¡¯ve got the basics pat down. Next, I will teach you the verbal cues. Only after you have mastered both its form and spirit ¡ª would you be able to unleash its true might!¡± said old man Hai as heughed. Jiang Fei had already be an unpolished gem in old man Hai¡¯s eyes. If not for Jiang Fei¡¯s insistence that he had a master, old man Hai would have taken him in as his own disciple.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei had grown very enthusiastic indeed. He could not believe that he had benefited from this misfortune. This sadistic old man was not all that terrifying as he believed. On the contrary, he was very kind and willing to teach the younger generation of disciples.

    The old man soon established a chain of verbal cues that Jiang Fei was soon chanting as he went through the steps. It was an easy feat for his memory. Despite being able to recite it all word for word, he could not quiteprehend every single bit.

    These verbal cues used ancient Chinese and involved philosophy and concepts like Yin and Yang. For the uninitiated like Jiang Fei, it was like attempting to learn a foreignnguage!

    ¡°Old man, what do these words all mean? You have said a bunch of things, yet I understand nothing...¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed apologetically.

    ¡°Alright! Let me exin!¡±

    Old man Hai had gotten to know more about Jiang Fei. Therefore, he was not too surprised when Jiang Fei said he could not understand the verbal cues.

    As each line was interpreted intoymen terms, Jiang Fei¡¯s grasp of the fist techniques gradually improved. He quickly progressed into a new level of mastery. Jiang Fei now understood when he should exert force, and when he should pull back. He also knew how to use his energy to extend the impact of his fist¡¯s might and how to work on his breath to smoothen the transition of techniques. Without those words, he would have never learned any of this!

    ¡°Alright! You know all the words now. Now, go and try it out again!¡±

    Old man Hai was truly treating Jiang Fei like his own disciple.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Armed with his newfound understanding, Jiang Fei was eager to make another attempt. It was time to put himself to the test!

    When he stood at the center of the stone ring, Jiang Fei gently shut his eyes and repeated the verbal cues in his heart. Something clicked inside. His eyes shed open, producing supernatural light. After crossing one forearm over the other with his fists clenched, he started the cycle. He no moved, with at least ten times the fluidity and gracepared to before.

    He was now far more certain of himself. His movements were no longer weighed down by hesitance and self-doubt. As his fists and legs moved, strong gusts of winds were emanated around his person.

    ¡°This is interesting! This young man has really goodprehension. And his physical qualities, tsk tsk...¡±

    Old man Hai could not help but nod his head approvingly.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei¡¯s fist techniques were still rather undeveloped. If he squared off against Chen Xi at this moment, she would only make an impression of his face on the ground. However, Jiang Fei had been able to improve significantly in just a few hours. Old man Hai took note of that.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that this young man¡¯s veins are clogged up. He is also far too old to train Inner Qi!¡± old man sighed pitifully, while still admiring the show of talent.

    ¡°Sigh! There is no perfect person in this world. God has given you extraordinary physical qualities, yet has prevented you from training Inner Qi. I am not sure if heaven was envious of your talents, or if fate made that decision!¡±

    As Jiang Fei progressively improved, old man Hai could not help but sigh in his heart.

    Jiang Fei was not aware of old man Hai¡¯s thoughts. He was lost in excitement as he went through the moves again and again. Every single time he threw that same punch, or the same leg sweep, something new dawned upon him. He had never experienced such monumental progress before.

    ¡°I am very envious of that master for acquiring such a good disciple. If it were possible, I would as for his permission to share the good fortune!¡±

    Old man Hai was getting fond of Jiang Fei. Although he was an expert in Inner Qi, being an expert in one field meant being an expert in many fields. Therefore, he was also somewhat learned in External Toughness. Since the said master of Jiang Fei was not willing to teach him real battling techniques, he could easily take Jiang Fei in as his half-disciple and teach him fist techniques!

    As old man Hai thought about this, he was unaware that Jiang Fei¡¯s master was all made-up and could not possibly appear.

    As noon approached, Jiang Fei stopped training. Although sweat was forming on his forehead, his body showed no signs of tiring out!

    ¡°What a splendid young fellow!¡±

    Even a master like old man Hai could not help but give him the thumbs up! Jiang Fei had trained for more than four hours from five in the morning, yet he had not taken any time to rest. What kind of energy and endurance did this young man have? Even a horse would be exhausted!

    Four hours of continuous fist training was nothing like a slow jog. Fist training involved constant and rigorous physical exertion. Without resting, the intense training was nearly three to four times what an average martial artist could take.

    As most people did not have Jiang Fei¡¯s additional physical enhancements, they would nevere close to his level of endurance. They would need to rest every few ten minutes and take a sip of water.

    However, Jiang Fei did none of that. He trained continuously in such a way that he improved at a godly pace. At the same time, an intense love for martial arts took hold of his heart.

    ¡°Hehe, old man, how was my training?¡± asked Jiang Fei sheepishly. He had taken things too far as always. Every move had taught him something new. Therefore, he had utterly forgotten about old man Hai¡¯s When he finally recalled that old man Hai was standing on the sidelines, he felt somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°You have great natural talent. However, your technique is not without ws!¡±

    Old man Hai started pointing out his mistakes.

    ¡°Ah! I was wondering why I felt something amiss. So, that¡¯s the problem!¡±

    Although old man Hai said very little, each word was straight to the point. Jiang Fei felt that he could address his mistakes with ease.

    After another hour of training, old man Hai finally stopped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, it is time to hunt for food!¡±

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    It would have been better if old man Hai had remained silent. That verbal reminder triggered Jiang Fei¡¯s stomach. He had not eaten anything since the night before. Moreover, he had been exerting himself all day long. His stomach now housed a thundercloud, the hunger almost doubling him over.

 Chapter 180 - Private Order

    <h4>Chapter 180: Private Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    *Buzzes*

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to go hunting with old man Hai, a buzzing sound could be heard from afar.

    A small ck dot had appeared in the sky. As it rapidly grew in size, Jiang Fei quickly recognized it as a military helicopter, simr to the one Han Tianyu had picked him up with.

    Not long after, the helicopternded on an empty plot in the little vige.

    ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t show up for anything. Something bad must have happened!¡±

    Jiang Fei heard old man Hai mumble. He then followed him towards the helicopter.

    *Taps*

    As soon as the helicopternded, Han Tianyu jumped out of it.

    Han Tianyu nodded at Jiang Fei in acknowledgment. However, he did not speak. Instead, he turned to old man Hai. ¡°Old Hai, where are Old Luo and Old Yang?¡±

    ¡°They were training their disciples in the forest. Since you havee, they should be here soon!¡± said old man Hai.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Han Tianyu nodded as he turned his gaze towards a far distance in the woods.

    Not long after, several figures shot through the air. The two old men in the front were not far behind old man Hai himself. Four middle-aged men were slightly further behind them, while the remaining youths were far behind.

    ¡°Old Hai, Old Luo, and Old Yang, we must talk. Inside!¡±

    Han Tianyu nodded as he turned around and entered thergest of the stone houses.

    Apart from Han Tianyu and the three old men, no one else had followed. Jiang Fei decided that it was rational to remain outside as well. Clearly, the subject matter of their discussion was highly secretive. If Han Tianyu wanted to let Jiang Fei in on it, he would exinter. Otherwise, it was truly none of his business!

    ¡°Young fellow, did old Hai bring you here?¡±

    A middle-aged man walked over. He seemed to be in his forties and had a very square face. He looked extremely hard-boiled, with a jawbone that seemed to be made of steel and an intimidating presence. He seemed to hold some authority over most of the crowd.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My name is Jiang Fei. Who are you?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I am Luo Zhan.¡± Answered the middle-aged man.

    ¡°I bid you well.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded, uncertain why he hade forward.

    ¡°Are you Old Hai¡¯s disciple?¡± asked Luo Zhan.

    ¡°No. However, Old Hai gave me some pointers,¡± answered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see. I thought that we had a new disciple amongst us!¡± said Luo Zhan as heughed. At the same time, the teenagers behind him sighed in relief.

    After all, they were either Luo Zhan or disciples of Luo Zhan¡¯s younger brother. If Jiang Fei was Old Hai¡¯s disciple, these seventeen-year-old kids would have to address this junior as their uncle. No one would be willing to do such a thing! Therefore, when they heard that Jiang Fei was not Old Hai¡¯s disciple, they all sighed in relief.

    As both parties were not well acquainted, and Jiang Fei was not Old Hai¡¯s disciple, there was nomon ground between them. Therefore, these people soon went off, and Jiang Fei was left alone again.

    About half an hourter, the door to the house of stone opened. Han Tianyu and the three old men walked out.

    ¡°No way in hell am I taking this lying down, those Japs have gone too far. They¡¯re asking for it!¡± yelled the old man in a green shirt whom Han Tianyu referred to as Old Yang.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Leave this to us!¡±

    Old Luo in blue patted Han Tianyu on his shoulder.

    ¡°Sigh! Such a bummer!¡± said old man Hai, shaking his head. He walked over to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°It seems like I do not have time to wait for your master. Don¡¯t forget to tell him about this after you have returned. When there is an opportunity, I would still like to exchange pointers with him!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded begrudgingly. Although it was only a brief exchange, Jiang Fei could guess that the Japanese must have caused some trouble. That was why Han Tianyu had sought help from the martial arts experts in Hua Xia. Consequently, old man Hai had no time to fight against Jiang Fei¡¯s made-up master and was now left without a choice but to release him.

    ¡°Ah Fei, follow me. I will send you home!¡±

    Han Tianyu did not bother staying for long. He immediately called Jiang Fei to follow him up the helicopter.

    *Buzzes*

    As the engines roared, the helicopter took off and headed towards the city.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what happened?¡± asked Jiang Fei curiously as they settled down in the helicopter.

    ¡°Best not ask anything. It¡¯s not good for your health!¡±

    Han Tianyu shook his head. He clearly did not want Jiang Fei to be involved in the matter.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. He knew his ce and, indeed, there was no reason for him to push further. Sometimes, knowing more would only result in a quicker death!

    ¡°Oh yeah, could you create another batch of those life-saving potions?¡± asked Han Tianyu, his brows furrowed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you finished the previous batch?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No, that batch has already been distributed to the soldiers overseas. The effects were fantastic. In the two most recent shes, not only did we suffer zero casualties, we did not even have any wounded. Commander Chen had asked me to thank you on his and his front-liners¡¯ behalf!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Then, what are the potions for this time?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is a private order from myself. I will buy each bottle for 50,000 dors. I¡¯ll need around three thousand bottles!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°You want them? And didn¡¯t we agree on 1,000 dors for each bottle?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, I want them!¡±

    Han Tianyu nodded before exining. ¡°You know that our Manda Group is highly active in battle. Recently, I have set my eyes on a market in Northern Africa. However, that is where the Japanese have their forces concentrated. To expand my market, I decided to send in Manda Group¡¯s best and rid thend of those Japs. But I did not expect the Japanese to concentrate all their power in that area. They put up a fierce resistance that resulted in severe losses. Therefore, I have decided to arm the Third Army with your potions!¡±

    Han Tianyu did not mention that his motive of snatching the Japanese¡¯s business was to avenge Jiang Fei. He had only said he was doing this to fight for the market.

    ¡°Alright! You¡¯ll have them in three days. However, the price remains the same. 1,000 dors a bottle!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No way! That was the military¡¯s offer. Due to limitations in budget, the military could only give so much. However, we are a PMC, and we always take pride in cutting fair deals for others. 50,000 dors a bottle is already a bargain. If only one bottle was released one at a time to the public, people would even bid for them with 1,000,000! Also, think of what I stand to gain once I im this market! Please don¡¯t argue with me on this!¡±

    Han Tianyu shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, fine! Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei finally nodded. He knew that Han Tianyu was a tycoon who did notck money. He had no reason to bargain with him. Just as Han Tianyu had said, these potions saved lives, and life was priceless!

    Therefore, he would take as much as Han Tianyu was willing to give. After all, the tycoon was loaded. Rather than wasting his efforts in-game, he could save the money and upgrade his mysterious ring!

 Chapter 181 - Brotherhood of Katya

    <h4>Chapter 181: Brotherhood of Katya</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei arrived home, his parents interrogated him. As Han Tianyu had helped him concoct a convincing story, they were quickly silenced.

    That night, Jiang Fei logged in to the game once again.

    ¡°Brother Fei, where did you go yesterday? You did not evene to school today!¡±

    Zhao Feng was the first to send him a message.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where have you been all day? You did not even pick up your phone!¡±

    Sun Mengmeng¡¯s message followed right after. It was not like Jiang Fei had the choice to ignore her calls. When old man Hai had captured him, his phone had been confiscated. He only returned Jiang Fei¡¯s phone when Han Tianyu¡¯s helicopter came roaring through.

    It did not take long for people like Rosette Rose to add on to the flood of messages. They all asked the same thing. Jiang Fei made up a random excuse to appease the noisemakers.

    As he passed through Dawnlight City¡¯s streets, Jiang Fei noticed that other people were using rides as well. He quickly opened the Level Ranking Board. It seemed that five yers had reached Level 30!

    The number one ce had been reimed by Cold Feather Hee (Chen Xi). The next in line was Happy Drunk, followed by Lady Casanova and Night Shadow. Jiang Fei had fallen to the fifth ce. Right behind him was thezy Han Tianyu.

    As he had not been online for a day, Jiang Fei¡¯s progression was the lowest among those who had reached Level 30. Naturally, he did not pay that much heed. His primary objective now was to acquire high-grade blueprints to increase the level of his mysterious ring. The secondary objective was to acquire some gold, in exchange of the Health Potions that Han Tianyu had asked for.

    Three thousand bottles of Health Potions was equivalent to a hundred sets, which required 1,000 gold coins. The previous Jiang Fei would not even bat an eyelid at that. However, he could not do that now. Jiang Fei had spent most of his money on buying information from Smart Tomato.

    He had less than 200 gold coins with him. Borrowing was out of the question, so he had to look for another way, quickly!

    As he walked along the streets of Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei suddenly discovered something unusual!

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised to see two NPCs acting suspiciously, just up ahead. One look told him all he needed to know. These two were up to no good.

    ¡°Is this some emergency or a hidden quest?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was immediatelytched onto them.

    Jiang Fei crept up before hiding behind a corner and using his mysterious ring to investigate the two NPCs.

    Bordeaux (Humanoid, Hotel Staff)

    Level: 15

    Health Points: 2,000

    Attack Power: 100

    Skills: None!

    Remarks: A spy from the Brotherhood of Katya!

    Dominius (Humanoid, Traveller)

    Level: 35

    Health Points: 14,000

    Attack Power: 1,250

    Skills: None!

    Remarks: A small leader from Brotherhood of Katya!

    ¡°Aha! I knew something was off!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. If other yers were attempting to identify these NPCs by name alone, they could only read their cover identities. Although these two looked suspicious, their names were in green in color. Regr yers would not pay too much attention to them!

    Thanks to the mysterious ring, Jiang Fei could identify their actual roles. Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with the Brotherhood of Katya. It was thergest gangster organization within Dawnlight City. They also happened to be the sworn enemy of Dawnlight City¡¯s human forces. The leader of Katya was so formidable that not even the city¡¯s guards dared approach him.

    If yers came across members of the Brotherhood of Katya, they would most definitely be monsters with red names. However, these two fellows had concealed their identities and entered the city. As long as their cover was not blown, their names would still be green!

    At that moment, these two fellows from the Brotherhood of Katya were just about to leave. Jiang Fei quickly followed after them. Although he was not of the thief ss and could not conceal himself, he hid around corners and behind objects. The two NPCs never took notice of him.

    Several turnster, the two NPCs arrived in front of a house. Dawnlight City was made up of several private properties. Apart from the neighboring shops, most of the houses there for the background. As there were few NPCs here, yers rarely came to this side of town.

    Jiang Fei saw them entering the house and crept after them. If any yer were to pass by in a rush, that yer would not have noticed anything odd. However, Jiang Fei was deliberately in search of traces of the Brotherhood of Katya. Upon close observation, Jiang Fei discovered a Star of David¡¯s marking at the bottom left corner of the doorframe. This was the symbol of the Brotherhood of Katya!

    ¡°Hehe, if I were to inform the guards about this, I should be able to get quite a handsome reward. I would at the very least gain a lot of Reputation,¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. He could use the increased Reputation in exchange for higher level quests. He could also use it to increase his guild¡¯s level. Either way, Jiang Fei would be able to make use of it!

    *Creak*

    Just as Jiang Fei turned around and was about to report to the guards, the door suddenly creaked open!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°This is no good!¡±

    Jiang Fei and the two NPCs were all taken by surprise. The three of them had not expected this to happen. Jiang Fei had not expected them to suddenly double back out, while the two NPCs definitely did not expect to see someone right in front of their doorstep!

    Right in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the names of the two NPCs had turned from green to yellow. Jiang Fei could opt to attack them and uncover their identity as spies of the Brotherhood of Katya. However, he could also attempt to appease them and not get into a fight!

    ¡°What should I do? Should I attack them or wing it from here?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts raced. Either action could reap in some potential rewards. As for the two NPCs, Jiang Fei was very confident that he could kill them both. However, would this yield him more rewards than trying to cheat them both? Jiang Fei was not too sure.

    If he were to ckmail these spies from the Brotherhood of Katya, Jiang Fei was sure to gain a fair bit of benefits. However, if Jiang Fei came to an agreement with these two members of the Brotherhood of Katya, his Reputation in Dawnlight City¡¯s human Faction would decrease significantly.

    It couldnd him in some really hot water! He had already gotten into trouble with the Elf Race once. If he got into trouble with the Human Race as well, he would be left with nowhere to go!

    Jiang Fei was still part of the human race for now. By default, that made him an enemy to the Beastman Race and the Specters. However, as a yer, they begrudgingly treated him as a neutral entity. However, they would sell their wares to him at marked-up rates. Other than that, he would not even be able to receive high-level quests.

    Therefore, most yers would only purchase potions or repair their equipment within their own race¡¯s NPC. They would only take on quests from their own race or from the same Faction¡¯s race. That way, they received better rewards for quests of simr difficulty.

    Just as Jiang Fei was still hesitating, the two spies from the Brotherhood of Katya spoke, ¡°Great adventurer, if you are willing to turn a blind eye, we are willing to pay you handsomely!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What kind of price?¡±

    Jiang Fei intended to find out what these two fellows were willing to offer before making his final decision.

 Chapter 182 - Seeking Wealth in Danger

    <h4>Chapter 182: Seeking Wealth in Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Great adventurer! We must speak inside!¡±

    One of the spies pushed the door open and invited Jiang Fei in.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei said as he nodded. He was not afraid to walk in, fully confident that he could handle the two of them in a fight.

    As soon as Jiang Fei stepped in, the two spies exchanged looks. One of them drew a line under his neck with his finger.

    The other person nodded as he quietly retrieved a scroll.

    Jiang Fei quickly took note that the room was covered with weird symbols everywhere. He did not know what they meant. Apart from that, he also picked up the strong stench of blood.

    ¡°What do you propose?¡± Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°We n to offer this!¡± The two said as they closed the door after stepping in. At the same time, one of them held a Magic scroll in their hands.

    ¡°What kind of scroll is this?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You will soon find out!¡± The person holding the scroll replied andughed coldly. He tore the scroll open and flung it at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh, bloody hell!¡±

    Although Jiang Fei had his guard up, he had not expected the enemy to move this soon. After all, he had never yed a game with such intelligent NPCs!

    Noticing that it was a Magic scroll, he immediately activated Demon¡¯s Harbourage to deflect any potential spells.

    His blood ran cold as contrary to his expectations, the scroll instead emitted a white glow of light.

    It was a random Teleport Scroll!

    This was no Magic skill. Therefore, Demon¡¯s Harbourage had no effect whatsoever.

    ¡°Oh, goddamnit!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s body disappeared along with the white light as he cursed his foes.

    ¡°I will report this to our boss. He¡¯ll be back. You should make use of the time andplete the job. We¡¯ll have to push the schedule forward!¡± One of them said after Jiang Fei had been teleported away.

    ¡°Alright! I understand!¡± The other person said and nodded.

    The two spies were rather intelligent. As Jiang Fei was an adventurer, he could never be silenced for good. In fact, Jiang Fei looked very formidable. They might not even be able to silence him temporarily. Therefore, they decided to teleport Jiang Fei out of Dawnlight City. At least they had bought themselves some time before he returned with guards.

    Jiang Fei found himself in yet another foreign map. He was located in a tiny, shallow cave. It was about the size of a small room, and was as bare as a beggar¡¯s cer.

    Just as Jiang Fei prepared a Return Scroll to return to the city, he found it to be utterly unusable.

    Dimensional Chaos: As you have just only used a spatial Magic scroll, you are unable to use other spatial scrolls in the next three hours!

    As Jiang Fei had only ever used the Return Scrolls, such a status had never troubled him before. Of course, he would be unaware of such a limitation.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m already here!¡± Jiang Fei said as he shook his head and walked out of the cave. He should at least check the site out.

    ¡°Ding! You have discovered the ming ins! You have obtained 11,000 Experience points!¡±

    ¡°Bloody hell! Where the hell did they send me?¡± Jiang Fei started yelling as soon as he saw the system notification. 11,000 Experience points meant that this map had to be one of a very high level. Even arriving at the Entrance of the Void had not provided such an amount!

    The monsters at the Entrance to the Void was already around Level 60 and above. The map level here was even higher than that of the Entrance to the Void. It was a given that the monsters here would out-level him as well!

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei held the ck Dragon Scale even tighter in his hands. He hoped that Init Stata¡¯s Dragon Scale would scare off the monsters around here. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would be no better than chicken feed.

    After exiting the cave, Jiang Fei took a few steps forward before bumping into a humanoid being that stood over three meters.

    War Demon (Demon, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 75

    Health Points: 680,000

    Attack Power: 9,800

    Skills: Charge, Cleave, War Stomp.

    Remarks: A core member of the Demon Army.

    Threat Level: Imminent Destruction!

    ¡°Oh, f*ck me... This is actually the Demon¡¯s map...¡±

    Jiang Fei felt like fainting right there and then. The Demon Race¡¯s weaklings started off at Level 60. You would never find anything lower than that. A Level 75 Advanced Elite had just appeared before him as soon as he came out. Needless to say, this was not the outskirts of the map. It was at least the middle stage of the maps. Init Stata was a Level 80 Lord. As it was, Jiang Fei was still capable of suppressing these monsters with the ck Dragon Scale. Heaven forbade him running into a Lord at this rate.

    *Buzzes*

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Treasure Hunting Ring was releasing a blinding glow. Arge yellow arrow was directing him somewhere into the distance.

    ¡°Oh, of course! The Fruit of the Devil just had to be here. I can¡¯t afford to screw up now,¡± Jiang Fei said with a groan. A final ingredient was needed toplete his Race Quest, but it also meant great danger.

    *Rumble*

    Right then, Jiang Fei felt the ground shaking.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he subconsciously turned around. A few hundred meters away was a giant monster walking towards him.

    It was no small distance, but the monster¡¯s sheer size almost took up all of Jiang Fei¡¯s vision. It was at least forty meters tall, and was practically a moving mountain. The monster¡¯s appearance was simr to that of a huge hound. However, its entire body burned with a bright me.

    Lava Demon Hound (Demon, Lord)

    Level: Unknown

    Health Points: 100%

    As they were too far apart, the Mysterious Ring could not fully surmise its details. But Jiang Fei knew better than to approach it for a more urate reading. God knows the attack range of this thing, which most probably scaled to its size. If it caught Jiang Fei in its sight, there would be no escape.

    Right then, there was a cliff to Jiang Fei¡¯s left. The Lava Demon Hound was in the opposite direction. His only path of escape was forwards, which was also the direction where the Treasure Hunting Ring wanted him to go.

    Jiang Fei ran for his life. Fortunately, the ck Dragon Scale was still in effect. The little monsters around him did not attack him, while the Lava Demon Hound did not discover him.

    Even while in rtive safety, Jiang Fei did not dare rest until the Lava Demon Hound was out of his sight.

    ¡°F*ck it! Arrow¡¯s headed that way. Let¡¯s find out if I can even get close to the Fruit of the Devil in the first ce!¡±

    Jiang Fei made up his mind. He was only attempting to flee from the Lava Demon Hound. The only safe route happened to be the Fruit of the Devil. If he could not shake the danger off, he would try to seek wealth in the midst of that danger!

    After sprinting for nearly 30 minutes, Jiang Fei finally caught sight of his target.

 Chapter 183 - The Eldest Son of the Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 183: The Eldest Son of the Demon King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Approximately a hundred meters before him stood a strange looking tree. It was not very tall ¡ª barely within two meters. It was also barren. Not a single leaf remained on it. This was a dead, rotting tree.

    Five ugly looking fruits hung off the seemingly dead tree. These fruits had yellowy green skin and were covered with blotches and ayer of thin hair.

    If not for the guidance from the Treasure Hunting Ring, Jiang Fei would have dismissed this grotesque sight as background rubbish.

    As he ran forward, Jiang Fei very quickly scanned the surroundings. This was a valley. There were cliffs on both sides of the valley. There was no ce for one to hide, so Jiang Fei was led to believe that nobody was guarding the Fruits of the Devil!

    ¡°Can¡¯t waste any time. At worst, I¡¯ll only die once!¡±

    Jiang Fei made up his mind and sped towards the Fruits of the Devil.

    As the Mysterious Ring could reveal hidden enemies, Jiang Fei was sure there were no hidden guardians of the treasure around the ce. The guardian must have left its post, or it would only appear as soon as Jiang Fei plucked the fruits. In any case, as long as Jiang Fei stored the Fruits of the Devil in his spatial ring, nothing could ever wring those fruits out of his dead body. His Race Quest took precedence over his potential loss of equipment.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s equipment was not exactly worthless, but among them was the Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer and the ck Dragon Scale. The Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer was a Hidden ss¡¯ special weapon, while the ck Dragon Scale was a Quest item. They would never drop from his corpse. Jiang Fei was willing to sacrifice his life and all of his other equipment in exchange for the five Fruits of the Devil!

    A hundred meters was nothing to Jiang Fei. He was able to reach the Fruits of the Devil slightly over ten seconds.

    Jiang Fei reached out with his hand to pluck one of the Fruits of the Devil.

    ¡°Ding! You have been affected by the Poison effect. You will lose 100 Health Points every second for one minute!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately downed a bottle of Health Potion as he looked at the Fruit of the Devil in his hand.

    Fruit of the Devil (Potion, Epic)

    Effect: Unknown.

    Remark: You could feel the destructive force contained within the fruit even through theyer of skin!

    Remark: The skin of the fruit contains a shocking poison. Anyone who touches it would be poisoned!

    ¡°Darn!¡±

    Jiang Fei was taken aback for a moment. He quickly tossed the Fruit of the Devil into his backpack and subsequently moved it to his spatial ring.

    His surroundings were still deathly still. It seemed like no monster would appear after he plucked the fruits. The guardian must be taking a break.

    ¡°Come on! Drop already would you!¡±

    The Poison effect was incredibly toxic and, if stacked five times, Jiang Fei would lose 500 Health Points every second. Not even Jiang Fei wouldst for a minute against such poison. However, he had already made up his mind. Any risk was worth this.

    Jiang Fei ignored the Poison effect and directly reached for the fruits with his hand. In no time at all, he managed to pluck all four remaining Fruits of the Devil and ced them in his spatial ring.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief. He had finally plucked all of the fruits. His death would be worthwhile now.

    However, Jiang Fei was relieved to learn that the other fruits only extended the Poison effect and did not stack. He would be able to live on by continuously drinking Health Potions.

    His survival now secured, Jiang Fei started looking for a way out. After all, only fools wouldy down and let death take them. The vibrationsing from the entrance to the cave were growing more intense. Clearly, the Lava Demon Hound was getting closer!

    There was no way Jiang Fei could leave by the way he hade. His only way out was to keep moving forward!

    Just as Jiang Fei had decided to walk through the valley, a ck shadow suddenly appeared before him!

    *Zoom*

    The ck shadow shot past Jiang Fei¡¯s head and seemed to not have noticed him. Jiang Fei was able to take a good look at the face of the figure.

    It was a giant that stood over five meters. It was as terrifying as it was muscr. A huge ming sword was slung over its back. Some huge beasts¡¯ have had their hides turned into his garments. The giant strode barefooted towards the Lava Demon Hound. In just a few steps, it closed the distance.

    ¡°Aha!¡± As the giant shouted out angrily, and in one fluid motion, retrieved the giant sword from behind its back and sliced off the Lava Demon Hound¡¯s head.

    *Rumble*

    The Lord ranked Lava Demon Hound rank did not even have time to react before its corpse fell to the ground.

    ¡°F*ck me... What kind of freak is this...¡±

    Jiang Fei felt weak around his knees. This was an eye-opening scene. A Lord ranked monster taken down in one second. This was too barbaric!

    *Crack*

    Jaw-dropping scene after jaw-dropping scene unfolded before his eyes. The giant lifted its sword yet again and sliced off one of the hind legs of the Lava Demon Hound.

    The giant then ced the ten-meter-long limb on its shoulder and walked towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh f*ck no!¡± Jiang Fei turned around and started to run away.

    *Boom*

    With a huge leap, the giant instantly appeared before Jiang Fei. The action left a massive crater in the ground.

    ¡°F*ck you! F*ck me! F*ck this shit!¡±

    Jiang Fei instantly understood that the giant had, in fact, noticed him earlier on. He was truly an insect in the face of this being. It even had the gall to go hunting beforeing back for him!

    Dhakasoron (Demon, Highlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 88,000,000

    Attack Power: 380,000

    Skills: Divine sh, Destructive Stampede, Storm of Swords, Raging Cleave.

    Divine sh: Instantly attacks the opponent, dealing damage equivalent to 500% of his Attack Power.

    Destructive Stampede: Stampedes on the ground to cause a shockwave, dealing damage equivalent to 200% of his Attack Power to enemies in a thirty meter radius.

    de Fury: Dhakasoron rapidly swings his sword while his body spins around. Deals 300% of his Attack Power to surrounding enemies every second. Continues for 10 seconds. When the skill is active, Dhakasoron has 300% increased Movement Speed!

    Raging Cleave: Dhakasoron instantly shes the target before him. If the target¡¯s Level or Rank is below Dhakasoron¡¯s, the target will die instantly. If the target¡¯s Level or Rank is above Dhakasoron, the target will receive 1000% of Dhakasoron¡¯s Attack Power as damage!

    Remark: Dhakasoron is the Demon King Ulysses¡¯ eldest son. He has the battle power close to that of an Overlord¡¯s. However, as he was birthed from an incestuous rtionship, he is rather slow in the head!

    ¡°You gotta be shitting me!¡±

    When Jiang Fei saw the monster¡¯s attributes, he nearly lost his mind. This was a Vice-Lord at Level 95. This was definitely one of the highest Ranked monsters Jiang Fei had ever seen!

    ¡°If this fellow went to Dawnlight City, I am sure that no one could stop him!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    ¡°What are you?¡±

    While Jiang Fei was still stunned by the sight before him, Dhakasoron knelt down and poked Jiang Fei with a finger as he asked the question curiously.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡±

    That single prod had nearly sent Jiang Fei falling over. The finger had been as thick as a human¡¯s leg. He cursed in his heart. At the same time, he felt some relief in his heart. After all, if the monster attacked him, Jiang Fei would certainly die in an instant. This simple, curious nature had bought him some time. Jiang Fei decided to y along. This was not his first time tricking others.

 Chapter 184 - Be Good! Say Goodbye!

    <h4>Chapter 184: Be Good! Say Goodbye!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Goodness... The Demon Race has always been dumb. Now we have incestuous offspring. How dumb are you going to be?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Little monster, what are you?¡± Dhakasoron asked with his head tilted at an angle. He poked Jiang Fei with his finger yet again.

    ¡°Me? I am a human adventurer!¡± Jiang Fei dodged his thick finger while replying him.

    ¡°Human? Adventurer? What is that? Is it tasty?¡± Dhakasoron asked curiously.

    ¡°Not tasty! Not tasty at all!¡± Jiang Fei said as he nodded frantically. He was afraid that this giant would stuff him down his throat as an appetizer!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! I want to try! I am tired of eating dog¡¯s legs all day!¡±

    Dhakasoron said as he tossed the huge beast¡¯s leg to the side. He reached for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh shit! Huge belly, tiny-ass brain! That¡¯s all he is!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s chest tightened. If this fellow really attempted to attack him, he would be done for.

    ¡°Just one second!¡± Jiang Fei shouted urgently as Dhakasoron lifted his hand.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Dhakasoron really did stop, and he looked at Jiang Fei curiously.

    ¡°You cannot eat me! I know your father!¡± Jiang Fei blurted out frantically.

    ¡°Ah? Do you really know my father?¡± Dhakasoron¡¯s huge face was suddenly leveled with Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Your father is Ulysses, isn¡¯t he?¡± Jiang Fei said. The Mysterious Ring was once again a life-saver.

    ¡°Ah! You really do know my father!¡± When Dhakasoron heard Ulysses¡¯ name, he immediately believed Jiang Fei. He was just as gullible as a pre-schooler.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! I am a good friend of your father¡¯s. You should call me your uncle!¡± Jiang Fei was enjoying this. He just loved taking advantage of the naive.

    ¡°Yes, uncle!¡± Dhakasoron was truly obedient.

    ¡°Good boy!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as his mind started racing toe up with more tricks.

    ¡°Uncle, can I have a taste of your flesh to know what it¡¯s like?¡±

    Apparently, this dumb beast prioritized eating over his rtionship with his supposed uncle.

    ¡°Your mother!¡±

    Yet again, Dhakasoron lifted his huge hand.

    Jiang Fei was truly panicking now!

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Dhakasoron was stunned as he paused, yet again.

    ¡°I have something even more delicious!¡±

    Left with no choice, Jiang Fei came up with the most sadistic of all ns.

    ¡°What is this great thing?¡± Dhakasoron asked dumbly.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Jiang Fei said as he retrieved a treasure that was the size of a human head from his spatial ring.

    Gnome Destructive Setup (Mechanical Setup, Ancient Inheritance)

    Use: After 30 seconds, all targets within a thousand meters are dealt with 100,000,000 damage points! The targets closer to the Destructive Setup are dealt with greater damage!

    Inscription: Dear enemies, perish with me in eternal mes!

    Remark: This was one of the greatest achievement of the Ancient Gnomes. It was set up at the center of the Gnome¡¯s city as ast resort against enemies. When the Gnome¡¯s city was conquered, the helpless Ancient Gnomes would detonate the Destructive Setup in the heart of the city to kill their enemies!

    ¡°You dumbass! I had only nned to trick you into letting me go. I can¡¯t believe that you are so determined to eat me. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    Dhakasoron had nearly 90,000,000 Health Points. Using this bomb to kill him would not be too much of a waste!

    ¡°What is this?¡± Dhakasoron asked dumbly.

    ¡°It is something delicious!¡± Jiang Fei said as heughed.

    ¡°Oh? Can I eat it?¡± Dhakasoron¡¯s saliva was dripping out from his mouth as he spoke.

    ¡°It is for you!¡± Jiang Fei said with a nod.

    ¡°Then give it to me, quickly! I want to eat it now!¡± Dhakasoron said eagerly.

    ¡°This is good stuff. Not everyone can eat it. It must be given to someone smart!¡± Jiang Fei said as he shook his head.

    ¡°I am very smart! My father always praises me!¡± Dhakason said solemnly.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m telling you! You cannot chew on this candy. You must suck on it in your mouth. There might not be any taste in the beginning. But magic will happen after a while!¡± Jiang Fei spoke as if he was trying to trick a child.

    ¡°Alright! I will remember that!¡± Dhakasoron nodded enthusiastically.

    ¡°Here, take it!¡± Jiang Fei activated the Gnome Destructive Setup before passing it over.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! I promise not to chew!¡± Dhakasoron carefully used two fingers to ce the Gnome Destructive Setup in his mouth.

    ¡°Do not chew!¡± Jiang Fei was afraid he would break the Gnome Destructive Setup.

    ¡°Mmm, no chewing...¡± Dhakasoron mumbled.

    ¡°Come! Good boy, say goodbye!¡± Jiang Fei was thrilled that Dhakasoron did not destroy the Gnome Destructive Setup in his mouth.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Dhakasoron asked, confused.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and say goodbye. You are running out of time!¡± Jiang Fei urged him.

    ¡°Oh! Goodbye!¡± Dhakasoron said very obediently.

    *Boom!*

    As soon as Dhakasoron spoke, 30 seconds had passed.

    A blinding white light shed once before disappearing. It was almost immediately followed by an even brighter sh of white light. It filled the entire world with whiteness. Jiang Fei could neither see anything nor hear anything.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    HIs body momentarily glowed in a golden light as Jiang Fei¡¯s life-saving trump card was activated. The resonance from the explosion alone was sufficient to kill Jiang Fei instantly. If not for the life-saving effect of the zing Hammer, Jiang Fei would have turned into ashes!

    The explosion had only taken an instant. In just two seconds, Jiang Fei regained his vision. The entire valley had vanished!

    Jiang Fei found himself standing in a vast crater. His feet were wet, as underground water seemed to have seeped out. Not far away from Jiang Fei, Dhakasoron¡¯s huge bodyy unmoving. The explosion had taken his head off.

    After rubbing his eyes, Jiang Fei examined his battle records.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Dhakasoron. Obtained 17,850,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Dhakasoron. Obtained 3,400 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 31! Gained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 32! Gained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Advanced Demon Guard. Obtained 11,500 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Demon Mage! Obtained 17,500 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Demon Warrior! Obtained 13,700 Experience Points!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 33! Gained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Demon Hunter. Obtained 27,500 Experience Points!¡±

    ...

    The Gnome Destructive Setup had not only killed Dhakasoron. It had even killed all the monsters in the thousand-meter radius around the small valley. Jiang Fei had instantly obtained a tremendous amount of Experience Points and immediately gained three levels.

 Chapter 185 - Holy Item and Skill Book!

    <h4>Chapter 185: Holy Item and Skill Book!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The joy from Levelling did not upy Jiang Fei¡¯s heart for long. It was quickly overwhelmed by the shining corpse of Dhakasoron. This was a Highlord! He had to drop some proper goodness!

    Overlords were considered the highest rank in the game! Apart from Celestial beings, Overlords ranked at the top. In fact, Dhakasoron was not a clone. He was a fully-fledged Highlord!

    Jiang Fei arrived in just a few steps. Although Jiang Fei should have been used to picking up loots by now, his hands were shaking in anticipation.

    ¡°Come on! Skill Book! Hidden ss Transfer Token, Legendary Nine Piece Set!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. This boss had been ridiculously powerful. Jiang Fei wished for all the most valuable items he could think of!

    *Shuffle*

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s hands touched the corpse, a stream of purplish golden light appeared!

    Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms (Two-handed Sword, Holy Item)

    Attack Power + 100,000

    Strength: +8,000

    Vitality: +2,000

    Equip: Your attacks have a Ssh effect, dealing 80% damage to enemies within a three-meter radius of your target!

    Equip: Obtain Passive Skill ¨C (True) Bashful Halo. You and your teammates in a 50-meter radius have 300% increased Attack Power!

    Equip: Obtain Skill ¨C Demon Rage. Increase Attack Power by 500% for 30 seconds. At the end of Demon Rage, all of your Ability attributes decrease by 50% for one hour. Cooldown time is four hours.

    Equip Requirement: 2,800 Strength and 1,500 Agility!

    Title Requirement: Dragon Executioner!

    Remark: Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms was created using the first Demon King Abraham¡¯s broken horn. The weapon was so powerful that even Gods were wary of it.

    ¡°F*ck me silly...¡± There and then, Jiang Fei almost lost his sanity. This was the sword which Dhakasoron was carrying earlier!

    Holy Items were mighty equipment that had the qualities of both Legendary and Celestial grade equipment. Their attributes were ten times stronger than normal equipment. However, they were as rare as the Celestial grade equipment. These Holy Items usually belonged to Ranked monsters as part of their original equipment, and were not on any Drop list tables. They would only drop after the monsters were killed, much like how yers lose their equipped items after they die.

    However, Holy Items represented something unique to the monster factions which possessed these items.

    If a yer obtained it, he would immediately be the public enemy of these monster races. Upon entering a map where such monsters are present, the monsters would surround and kill him without a doubt. The monsters would want to get back their Holy Item at all costs!

    The Destroyer of Kingdoms was extremely powerful, but it left a bad aftertaste in Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth. The steep requirements meant that specialized sses could one day wield it, after a lot of hard work.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Divine cksmith ss had determined that he could only equip hammers. This sword would never be his to wield.

    Although Jiang Fei had acquired a Holy Item, he could only admire it. He was not even able to sell it!

    Firstly, the requirements for equipping this item were just off the charts. Who would have 2,800 Strength and 1,500 Agility? Even with a full set of equipment which increased his Vitality, Jiang Fei only had 330 Vitality Points. If one wanted to equip this item, even with a good set of equipment, he would need to be at least Level 80!

    Apart from that, there was also the ridiculous Title requirement. yers all started off with the same Title of Adventurer. After yers reached Level 60, they would gain ess to the Promotion System. They could then improve their Title through challenging quests. The Titles began with the Adventurer, followed by Explorer, Elite Explorer, Dragon yer, Dragon Executioner, Anti-God, and finally ended with Challenger of Gods at the top.

    The lowest difficulty of Title Challenge Quests corresponded with that of a normal dungeon. When one reached the level of Dragon Executioner, the difficulty would be equivalent to a single-yer unknown dungeon.

    At Level 28, Jiang Fei had been to a Level 25 single-yer unknown dungeon. He had left without attempting to fight it. One could see how difficult the Title Challenge Quests are!

    ¡°Forget it. I should keep this hidden for now!¡± Jiang Fei said as he shook his head and tossed Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms into his spatial ring.

    He did not dare store it in his backpack. As the entire monster area had been wiped out due to the Gnome Destructive Setup, he had been able to obtain the Holy Item without being confronted by the surrounding little monsters. The moment they start respawning, he would be in serious trouble.

    After he stowed it away, Jiang Fei continued to check out the other dropped items.

    Divine Battle Technique: Ruthless Barrage!

    Use: Obtain the Passive Skill ¨C Ruthless Barrage!

    Ruthless Barrage: Your every attack increases your Attack Power by 20% for 5 seconds. The maximum number of stacks is 10!

    A Skill Book emitting a bright golden light fell into Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. The Divine Battle Technique was not limited by any ss or Level requirements!

    ¡°Oh, something good!¡±

    Jiang Fei was beyond happy. This was the third Skill Book he had discovered. The first was a Divine Art Skill Book while the second was a Seal Curse Spell Skill Book, both of which could not be used by him.

    Finally, the Highlord Dhakasoron he killed today had dropped the Divine Battle Technique that Jiang Fei could only dream of!

    ¡°Ding! You have learned the Passive Skill ¨C Ruthless Barrage!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not even hesitate to learn the skill. His greatest weakness was his low Battle Power. Although the Ice Burst and Triple Bash skills ¡ª which dealt damage ording to his Health Points ¡ª were not too bad, their cooldowns were atrocious. After that small burst of damage, he would be back to hitting like a wet nugget.

    Now that he had Ruthless Barrage, Jiang Fei¡¯s would be able to deal some decent damage. As the zing Hammer was a single-handed weapon and possessed no actual offensive power of its own, it allowed Jiang Fei to have very high Attack Speed. It was only second to weapons like Daggers. Stacking the Ruthless Barrage¡¯s Passive effect would be no trouble!

    Although Jiang Fei was eager to try out the Ruthless Barrage, he was still in a high-Level map. The monsters would end up having him as a free snack!

    Besides, the corpse before him was still glowing. There were still items for him to loot. He willfully restrained himself and continued to pick up the items.

    Demon Son¡¯s Ne (Ne, Legendary)

    Attack Power +5,150

    Strength: +400

    Vitality: +200

    Equip: Your attacks ignore 20% of the target¡¯s Armor.

    Equip: Your attacks have a 20% chance to knockback your opponent by two meters!

    Equip: Your attacks deal an additional 30% damage!

    Level Requirement: 85

    ¡°Ah, damnit!¡± Jiang Fei cursed under his breath. It was by no means terrible equipment, but the Level Requirement of 85 was ridiculous!

    However, Jiang Fei had overlooked the fact that the item came from a Level 95 Highlord. How could the monster possibly drop anything for his level?

    With a disappointed look, Jiang Fei turned his gaze towards the still-glowing corpse.

 Chapter 186 - Drastic Change in Dawnlight City

    <h4>Chapter 186: Drastic Change in Dawnlight City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Energy Crystal (Strengthening Item, Legendary)

    Use: Provides you with an additional Backup Energy Pool!

    Remark: You can only obtain an Energy Pool relevant to your ss. The Backup Energy Pool will not recover Energy on its own. You can only replenish it by using potions.

    ¡°D*rn it! How can such a thing exist?¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked by histest discovery.

    What did activating an additional Energy Pool mean? Bandits would have two bars of Spirit Energy, Warriors would have two bars of Rage while Magicians would have two bars of Mana. This was a treasure that would tremendously enhance one¡¯s Battle Power!

    Although the Backup Energy Pool was incapable of recovering on its own and could only be replenished through drinking potions, it would rarely be used unless one was in a dire situation. A few bottles of potions in exchange for one¡¯s life was still a worthwhile tradeoff!

    ¡°Ho damn... This must be worth a lot of money. However, it is useless to me!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. This was a godly item for any other yer, but not Jiang Fei. All his skills came from his equipment. Not only did most of his skills not require any Mana Points, but his Ice Burst skill was also considered a Crafter¡¯s skill and just had a cooldown period without any Mana cost.

    The only skill which cost him Mana Points was Mana Burn. However, a single use of the skill would deplete his entire Mana Pool. In other words, he had very limited to no use of Mana Points.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll hold on to it for now.¡±

    Jiang Fei casually tossed the Energy Crystal into his spatial ring. He was starting to take this safe box for granted.

    That was thest of the items. Although many of them have ended up taking up real estate in his inventory, Jiang Fei was happy with the Divine Battle Technique Skill Book.

    After he was done picking up the equipment, Jiang Fei shifted his gaze towards the ever-blinking Friends list.

    ¡°D*mn! Ah Fei, did you swallow a fairy pill? How did your Level just jump up like that?¡±

    Han Tianyu had been forced by Chen Xi to message Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Fei, are you in another single-yer unknown dungeon again?¡± Zhao Feng¡¯s message swiftly followed.

    ¡°You went out to y without bringing us along yet again!¡± Sun Mengmeng sounded the most indignant of the lot.

    ...

    Jiang Fei gave out some vague replies to silence them. After all, he had not expected to be teleported away by those two spies. This had been one big happy ident.

    It took him several minutes to calm the crowd down.

    As Jiang Fei was worried that he would bump into another Lord rank entity, so he quietly holed himself down in the huge crater. Half an hourter, some critters started respawning, but they were warded off by the ck Dragon Scale and left Jiang Fei alone.

    As Jiang Fei was still waiting for the Warp limit to reset, Rosette Rose sent him a message.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Something has happened!¡± Rosette Rose screamed frantically.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s hell in Dawnlight City. Some Level 30 monsters have appeared out of nowhere. Most of them are Elite monsters. These monsters are killing everyone in their path. yers are being mowed down even as they respawn on their own corpses!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Why would that happen? Aren¡¯t the guards taking care of them?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a frown.

    ¡°Guards? The guards are stretched thin across the entire city with their hands full. These monsters have pretty good Drop Rates and Experience points. The yers from therger guilds are also returning to the city to train!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°You should have our guild join in the fun. I won¡¯t be able to make it back so soon,¡± Jiang Fei said after giving it some thought.

    ¡°Alright, Big Brother Bear and Little Rain have already brought some people over. Many people from the cities of the four main races are also on their way. The monsters¡¯ rampage shoulde to an end very soon. I just wanted to check if you could make it back in time for the Experience feast, just like the one we hadst time!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can only return in three hours...¡± Jiang Fei took a look at the Dimensional limitation timer.

    ¡°Do your best... I will get the girls some levels now!¡± Rosette Rose said with a nod as she ended the voice call.

    ¡°Blimey... Monster rampage. Wonder if the Brotherhood of Katya had something to do with that,¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. After all, he had been forcibly teleported from a most suspicious-looking room. It reeked of blood, and foreboding runes covered the walls. It was clearly some sort of evil ceremony. It was the best thing to pair with the sudden monster rampage.

    Nearly three hourster, the limitation was finally lifted. Jiang Fei shot up to his feet and ripped a Return Scroll apart.

    A white light shed, and Jiang Fei was returned to Dawnlight City.

    ¡°Whew!¡± As soon as Jiang Feinded back in Dawnlight City, he let out a sigh of relief. He felt as if he had returned to civilization after a long reign of self-exile. The Demon¡¯s map had been way too treacherous. He had been ridiculously fortunate to coincidentally carry a nuke in his bag. He was doubly lucky to have such a dumb boss confront him. If he did not have the nuke, or if the boss had been slightly brighter, Jiang Fei would have never been able to convince a boss to put a nuke in its mouth without chewing it.

    That luck had given Jiang Fei three free level ups, and several high-Level Equipment, albeit being too high to be of use to him.

    When Jiang Fei walked out of the teleportation portal, he was greeted by the significantly livelier sight of Dawnlight City. Even out of the smallest of back alleys, yers were chasing after Elite-grade monsters.

    ¡°Dawnlight City¡¯s Training Team iscking one yer. We are about to start. We will only focus on killing Advance Elite monsters. The Experience Points will be very rewarding!¡±

    ¡°Pub yers¡¯ Freedom Team will hunt down the Elite monsters. There are no restrictions on ss and Level. We only need two more people and will head out once the team isplete!¡±

    ¡°Challenger Group still needs two more healers and a strong tank. Come on, we will not wait forever!¡±

    ...

    As there were no monsters around the teleportation portal, it had turned into some sort of safe zone. Those without guilds or were from small ns would all gather here to form teams. After all, most pub yers were unable to single-handedly defeat Elite or Advance Elite monsters.

    ¡°Handsome! Join our team to battle! I heard that one team killed some big game and obtained Epic equipment!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, join our team! Killing Elite monsters will help you Level Up really fast. You will even be apanied by prettydies. Training won¡¯t feel anything like a burden!¡±

    ...

    As soon as Jiang Fei exited the teleportation portal, the equipment on his body attracted the attention of several teams in the area. They all asked him to join their teams.

    ¡°My apologies. I do not have time. Maybe we can work together next time!¡± Jiang Fei answered as he shook his head. Why would he train with these pub yers?

    ¡°Fatty, where the heck are you?¡±

    Jiang Fei sent Zhao Feng a message.

    ¡°We are next to the cksmith¡¯s store at No.4, north of the city. Big boss Han has segregated an area for us to train. There are quite a lot of Advanced Elite monsters out there. Rewards are pretty sweet!¡± Zhao Feng said andughed.

    ¡°Wait for me. I aming right away!¡± Jiang Fei replied as he summoned the Earth Drake. He charged towards the location provided by Zhao Feng.

 Chapter 187 - Odd Change in Sources

    <h4>Chapter 187: Odd Change in Sources</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei rushed through the streets on the Earth Drake, he outran every little pursuant that attempted to give chase.

    Dawnlight City had turned into a warzone. Shops of various sizes had all been closed. The servant type NPCs had all retreated back into their houses and barred their doors shut.

    Guards and yers alike were busy shaking off the monsters. The bodies of several monsters and lower-level guards constantly struck the ground. Of course, some unfortunate yers asionally went into the mix.

    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Fei arrived at the north of the city. About a hundred of his Empyreal Dragons were at No.4¡¯s cksmith store.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Fei!¡± Former members of Young Master Guards immediately greeted Jiang Fei respectfully. Some of them even nearly lost their lives to monsters as they turned to greet Jiang Fei.

    These people had been able to work their way into the Manda Group for a living because of their rtionship with Jiang Fei. From another perspective, Han Tianyu had simply spared these people because of his respect for Jiang Fei.

    Either way, these fellows had good reason to treat Jiang Fei like their master. They were nothing like Big Brother Bear and his siblings. Jiang Fei would rather the lunatic siblings behave like these fellows. It was far less trouble.

    ¡°Ah Fei! You are back!¡± Rosette Rose was happy to see that Jiang Fei had returned. The city was in chaos, and Jiang Fei was the dam that could stem the flood.

    ¡°All you do is run around!¡± Sun Mengmeng hissed.

    ¡°Brother Fei, you have any idea how this started?¡± Zhao Feng asked. Jiang Fei was now his official go-to dictionary when it came to the game.

    ¡°More or less, yes. It probably got triggered when I was teleported away!¡± Jiang Fei briefly exined the incident rted to the Brotherhood of Katya.

    ¡°Hmm, that sounds usible!¡± Rosette Rose said with a nod.

    ¡°Young master, give us the word, and we¡¯ll see to it!¡± Big Brother Bear said.

    ¡°Yeah, young master Ah Fei, feed us, and we will work for you like ves!¡± Second Brother Bear said in agreement as he nodded.

    ¡°Alright! Who owns this ce?¡± Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. He pointed to the room where he had been forcefully teleported from.

    ¡°That belongs to the Arkosios Sanctuary!¡± Rosette Rose replied.

    By now, Dawnlight City¡¯s concentrated spawn points had already been distributed among the four biggest guilds. The entire northern region of the city had been upied by The Aristocrats. Jiang Fei stood somewhere in the middle of Han Tianyu¡¯s domain.

    Otherwise, Jiang Fei¡¯s small guild would have had topete with other pub yers for the sparsely distributed monster areas.

    ¡°Tsk... this is difficult!¡± Jiang Fei said with a frown.

    If the room had been imed by The Aristocrats, Jiang Fei could bring his people over using his rtionship with Han Tianyu. However, if the room belonged to the Arkosios Sanctuary, things would be much more difficult.

    Now that Arkosios Sanctuary, Omnisword, and Magithieves were working together against The Aristocrats and had assumed that Jiang Fei was with them, he would never get through to them.

    ¡°Ah Fei, we should just force our way in!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Hey, hey, wouldn¡¯t that be a deration of war?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    Such a ruthless suggestion would not have been a surprise to Jiang Fei if Big Brother Bear had said it. However, the fact that it came from Rosette Rose stunned Jiang Fei momentarily. Thisdy was a smart, cunning opportunist. She was always two steps ahead of everyone else.

    ¡°Aw, shush. Deration of war, my foot. Even if we keep this forced neutrality status up with them, how are they going to ever conduct business with us again, ever?¡± Rosette Rose asked.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei thought about it and agreed. By now, it was certain that the three big guilds were collectively against The Aristocrats. Jiang Fei¡¯s rtionship with Han Tianyu in The Aristocrats was also out in the open.

    The big guilds have already made their stance clear, the moment they stopped supplying recipes to Jiang Fei in exchange for equipment!

    In the eyes of the three big guilds, Jiang Fei was branded with The Aristocrats all over his body. Even if Jiang Fei meant well, the three big guilds would always suspect that Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were secretly plotting something against them!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mutually beneficial future with them had been shot to pieces. There¡¯s just no harm throwing all caution to the wind at this point. As long as Jiang Fei did not initiate an attack against them, and with the protection of The Aristocrats, the three big guilds would not dare to touch the people of Empyreal Dragon.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s decision to force his way in would upset the people in Arkosios Sanctuary, it would not be an actual deration of war. With a monster rampage going on, yers were free to act with less restraint. After all, none of the yers at their current level were ready to leave the Main city to be a Professional Bandit.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei said with a nod. He sent out a guild-wide announcement, ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Young master!¡± The fellows from the Young Master Guards immediately responded. Naturally, thedies did not sound as enthusiastic. Leveling up was already enough of a hassle to most of them. The rare few would always wee the easy Experience, but they were the minority.

    ¡°Brother Fei, where are we going?¡± Little Rain asked as he shuffled along.

    He had just only returned to the group, having been dragged away by thedies to wager his life against terrifying waves of monsters. That was why he had not been able to greet Jiang Fei sooner.

    ¡°Just follow me. You will know once we arrive!¡± Jiang Fei said as he led the group and charged towards the room that had the symbol of Katya¡¯s Star of David over its door.

    Although there were many little monsters along the way, therge group quickly swept them under the rug, be it Elite monsters or Advance Elite monsters. Even the asional Vice-Leader monsters buckled beneath their stampede. With such a strong Tanker, the attackers from behind easily annihted the iing monsters. Therefore, nothing could get in their way.

    The creeps were utterly insignificant. Most of them were not even equipped with any skills. Although they had slightly higher Attack Power and Health Points, the huge group of yers quickly mowed them down. Despite that, they barely dropped anything valuable. At times, the lone Excellent grade equipment made its appearance.

    Although Jiang Fei did not care much about Excellent grade equipment, most yers would value such equipment. Therefore, loud cheers regrly rose from among the crowd.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei had finally led him to their destination. At the same time, yers from Arkosios Sanctuary had turned up to repel these invaders.

 Chapter 188 - Secret Underground Room

    <h4>Chapter 188: Secret Underground Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hold it right there! This area is under the jurisdiction of the Arkosios Sanctuary. Leave now, and save us all the trouble!¡±

    A mid-ranked official from Arkosios Sanctuary stepped out.

    ¡°Screw the sanctuary, let¡¯s run him over!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not even hesitate before barreling through.

    ¡°Ho- shit! You¡¯re for real?¡±

    The official never expected that group to charge on. He barely had over ten bodyguards escorting him. He did not stand a chance.

    ¡°Boss, that guy looks like Verdure Glider!¡±

    One of the members spoke up. Previously, as Daemon¡¯s Grimace was still trading equipment with Jiang Fei, that particr member had helped in the trading process. That was why he recognized the renowned cksmith-tank.

    ¡°What?!¡± The official was stunned. They would have been prepared to die in the name of Arkosios Sanctuary. But would things be this simple with Verdure Glider?

    Verdure Glider was known to be closely rted to the new boss of The Aristocrats. If his action earned the wrath of The Aristocrats, he could never bear the burden.

    ¡°Guild master! This is bad! Verdure Glider just led a small army into our territory!¡± The official helplessly reported the incident to Daemon¡¯s Grimace.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s he done? More like, what did you do to offend him?¡±

    Despite the chaos in Dawnlight City, the guards were not ignorant. yers who attacked one another for no reason would still be in trouble with thew. Daemon¡¯s Grimace did not believe that Jiang Fei would attack unprovoked.

    ¡°Not at all! We stuck to our spots!¡± The official protested indignantly. He had been falsely used. If anything, he was more confused than anyone present.

    ¡°Stay put. I¡¯m on my way,¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace said with a frown.

    This was a bad time to get into a war between guilds. The alliance between the three guilds was still as fragile as ever. If word came that he was the source of a major war, Magithieves and Omnisword would surely order him around like a ve!

    Without any proper investigation, the tactful Daemon¡¯s Grimace did not intend to be anyone¡¯s scapegoat.

    Jiang Fei could not care less. Hisrge group walked right past the members of Arkosios Sanctuary.

    It was time to work outside the shadows. After all, the room was located within Arkosios Sanctuary¡¯s area of upation. Either way, they would be alerted to his presence. His only chance was to charge into the room before Arkosios Sanctuary had time to react.

    Hisrge group could bar anyone else from entry. A doorway was all that allowed passage into the little house. If a hundred of them stood there, not a single intruder would get past. He could take his time investigating the room with a small elite force.

    With that idea in mind, Jiang Fei disregarded everything else and charged towards his destination.

    ¡°Big Brother Bear, get a formation up and make sure no one follows me in. Do not attack, unless attacked first. If you think you¡¯re getting overwhelmed, back into the room, and take some pot shots through the windows. Just keep them out!¡±

    Jiang Fei gave Big Brother Bear some instructions before entering the room with Rosette Rose, Zhao Feng and a few other people.

    ¡°Aiya!¡± Rosette Miaomiao cried out and covered her nose the moment they entered the room.

    Jiang Fei frowned. The stench of blood was overwhelming. More than he could remember. The runes were now glowing red. They appeared to have been activated.

    ¡°Ah Fei! What is going on here?¡± Rosette Rose asked.

    ¡°I am not sure, we should split up to investigate!¡± Jiang Fei said as he carefully observed every corner in the room.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly discovered a yellow arrow pointing towards a corner to his back. The Mysterious Ring was pointing something out to him.

    ¡°Mengmeng, head over to check that out with Rosette Dazzledance!¡±

    Although the Mysterious Ring was trying to show him something, Jiang Fei did not have any skills to trigger traps or hidden levers. He still needed a Thief to check the ce out.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The two girls nodded as they followed his directions.

    ¡°There is a trapdoor here!¡± It did not take long for Sun Mengmeng to spot it.

    ¡°Rosette Dazzledance, step aside. Prepare your healing potions, Sun Mengmeng, and be ready to heal yourself!¡± Jiang Fei said as he signaled for Sun Mengmeng to open the trapdoor.

    *Creak*

    As Sun Mengmeng opened the trapdoor, it creaked most disturbingly, but no traps were triggered.

    ¡°Thieves will lead the way. The rest, follow them!¡± Jiang Fei walked behind Sun Mengmeng and headed for the basement.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±

    As soon as they entered the underground room, a monster bounded up to them. It was a huge rat, the size of a human. It had been skinned clean. Its bare, pink muscles stood out in clear sight. Blood vessels lined its skin. It waspletely and utterly disgusting.

    Demonized Sewer Rat (Beast, Elite)

    Level: 30

    Health Points: 9,900

    Attack Power: 1,100

    Skills: None.

    Remark: This was a regr sewer rat which has been demonized by someone!

    ¡°Do not panic. Take it down!¡± Jiang Fei swiftly attacked the monster as he spoke to the crowd behind him.

    Jiang Fei did not find the lone Level 30 normal Elite monster to be worthy of any real effort on his part. He would have beenfortable with defeating even a group of them. It was quickly in by the group.

    The group pressed on. More demonized critters came up to greet them. There were demonized rats, spiders or some cockroaches. All of them were Level 30 Elite monsters. Sometimes they came alone, and other times in groups. Nevertheless, Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful group proceeded with ease.

    Meanwhile, outside the house, Big Brother Bear and his group stood guard. An evenrger group that dwarfed theirs was having a tense stand-off against them.

    ¡°Ask Verdure Glider toe out now. I need to speak with him,¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace said to Big Brother Bear and his lot as he stood before Arkosios Sanctuary¡¯s members.

    ¡°What do you want with our young master? If you have anything to say, say it to me. Our young master is still busy. Why would he have time to deal with someone like you?¡± Big Brother Bear did not recognize Daemon¡¯s Grimace. On top of that, they were clearly not here on friendly terms. Big Brother Bear was not even bothered to remain polite.

    Daemon¡¯s Grimace had tried to contact Jiang Fei through a private message. However, Jiang Fei was too upied to bother with it. Clearly, when they had discovered the underground room, Jiang Fei knew something was down there. Be it a treasure or something else, he was not nning to share it with anyone else.

    Since trying to contact Jiang Fei was futile, and Daemon¡¯s Grimace did not want the situation to escte any further, he had to turn to Big Brother Bear.

    Unfortunately, Big Brother Bear was neither the most diplomatic nor was he the most amicable person around. Moreover, Big Brother Bear was very loyal to Jiang Fei and took his instructions to heart. Therefore, as soon as Daemon¡¯s Grimace opened his mouth, he soon found that he was speaking to a wall of steel!

 Chapter 189 - Opposition

    <h4>Chapter 189: Opposition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Daemon¡¯s Grimace nearly choked on his own saliva. He had been fortunate enough not to have passed out. After all, he was considered a respected elder in the gaming circle. The average gamer¡¯s age was rather low.

    People like Happy Drunk, Lady Casanova or Billy Boy were in their early twenties, and were at the prime of their youth. Even people in their thirties like Southern Azuresword were considered elders!

    Daemon¡¯s Grimace was already in his early fifties. Although he had never achieved much in his lifetime of gaming, he had yed a variety of games and was considered an elder. Despite his mediocre abilities, he had vast years of experience under his belt.

    Even the likes of Lady Casanova from the best guilds in town would treat him with respect.

    A rash youth had suddenly appeared before him today and humiliated him in front of many members of the Arkosios Sanctuary guild. The old man had been close to ordering the start of a war, there and then.

    Fortunately, Daemon¡¯s Grimace was old enough to control his emotions, unlike the impulsive youths in their prime. This old man had a vast foresight and was sharp enough to understand that Jiang Mei must havee here for valid reasons. That house had to mean something. However, the doorway only permitted passage for a single person. Although there were only a hundred of Jiang Fei¡¯s people there and Daemon¡¯s Grimace could easily gather tens of thousands of soldiers at his beck and call, the ce was too small for him to use his numbers efficiently. If The Aristocrats were to corner them from the outside, Daemon¡¯s Grimace was certain that Lady Casanova and Southern Azuresword would note and help him on their own volition.

    ¡°No way! I will not be the scapegoat. No matter what, I must make sure those two fall with me!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace thought for a while before making his decision. He held his people back. Instead, he sent a message to Lady Casanova and Southern Azuresword, exaggerating on how the room held some national-level treasure.

    ording to Daemon¡¯s Grimace, the treasure contained in the room would grant The Aristocrats immense power. In fact, The Aristocrats may even acquire the capability to suppress the three guilds¡¯ alliance. If this treasure were to fall into the hands of Jiang Fei, it was as good as The Aristocrats obtaining it. In the eyes of the three major guilds, Jiang Fei¡¯s Empyreal Dragon and Han Tianyu¡¯s The Aristocrats were cut from the same fabric.

    To make matters worse, Daemon¡¯s Grimace had even mentioned that Lady Casanova and Southern Azuresword were losing their grip. The Aristocrats were already exerting colossal pressure on them. Han Tianyu was now expanding his guild¡¯s foothold, regardless of the expense. The Aristocrats not only had an additional castle, they had ten entire sentry towers. Their organization had been managed to perfection. Various resources and sources of ie were continuously streaming into The Aristocrats¡¯ pockets. The three big guilds could not possibly defeat The Aristocrats, even after the Armistice and period of Guild Construction came to an end.

    The three big guilds were already having a tough time keeping up. What more could they do? If The Aristocrats got their hands on yet another treasure, would they sit and wait in peace?

    When Lady Casanova and Southern Azuresword heard about the news, they immediately tore off from their current battles and rushed over to the scene.

    Such drastic measures did not go by unnoticed. When Han Tianyu found that the three big guilds were working together to bully his brother, he immediately gathered a hundred thousand members of The Aristocrats.

    Out of that group, nearly eighty thousand of those yers had solid Attack Powers, excluding Profession ss yers and Professional Management employees. His group outnumbered all three of the guilds, even whenbined.

    Lady Casanova had managed to solicit a title deed from Jiang Fei to establish a base in Dawnlight City. Consequently, the guild had been upgraded to a middle-grade guild. The two remaining guilds in the alliance were low-grade guilds with around twenty thousand members each.

    Although both were middle-grade guilds, the Magithieves were having a hard time recruiting people. The mostplicated part of the job was establishing a management team. It required tests of ability and loyalty, both of which took up a lot of time. Therefore, they had only managed to double the member count to forty thousand after almost half a month.

    There was no way they could directly purchase a few offices and gaming centers, like what Han Tianyu did. He had established the management framework in such a way that the loyalty of his regr members could be guaranteed. After all, none of them had ess to the guild¡¯s secrets and dealings. As long as the members were well-paid, their loyalty was unquestionable.

    As Han Tianyu stepped in, the already chaotic situation in Dawnlight City worsened even further. The four big guilds were now gathered around the room. The previously quiet neighborhood now saw more life than ever.

    With the four big guilds upied, the medium-sized and smaller guilds jumped on the opportunity. The four major guilds had initially seized control of the densely-popted areas. The mid-size and smaller guilds had initially been forced to pick the scraps.

    Now, the tables had been turned. With the four big guilds involved in an intense standoff, monsters were spawning unattended.

    ¡°Oh, goodness. Not bad, not bad at all. I have not even made a move against you. Are you on a suicide mission?¡± Han Tianyu walked nonchntly to the front of the group.

    ¡°You... I will not speak to you. Where is Happy Drunk? Come on out!¡± Lady Casanova nced at Han Tianyu, her brow furrowed. Lady Casanova was already a ruthless person. But the tycoon before her easily made her look as docile as a house cat.

    Moreover, Lady Casanova¡¯s ruthlessness waspletely dependent on her capabilities in the game. She had always been victorious against greater numbers when coupled with Billy Boy¡¯s sharp tactics.

    Han Tianyu¡¯s ruthlessness came in an entirely different form. If her ruthlessness was akin to smacking people with regr bricks, then the tycoon¡¯s ruthlessness was equivalent to smacking people with golden bricks!

    Ten days ago, Han Tianyu had just only taken over The Aristocrats. He had immediately started building the guild¡¯s base at a rapid rate. Lady Casanova had coerced a few small guilds into harassing The Aristocrats. Her n had ended uppletely backfiring. Although Billy Boy¡¯s ns were seamless and certainly did bring some trouble to The Aristocrats, the small guilds were all quickly bought over by Han Tianyu¡¯s alluring wealth.

    When Lady Casanova saw Han Tianyu stepping up, she knew there was no way anything good woulde out of this. If the sly fellow made a move, she might even risk losing the alliance of the three big guilds. They would probably be bought over by him, and that would be the end of the story. By then, she would have run out of tears to cry. Although Lady Casanova was confident in her own powers to resist the temptation of money, the other two guilds may not be as strong. To prevent that scenario from happening, Lady Casanova intended to avoid speaking with Han Tianyu altogether.

    ¡°Tycoon, she is underestimating you. What should we do? Will you use your ultimate skill to kill her?¡±

    Not only did Happy Drunk not step out when Lady Casanova called for him, he even fanned the mes by trying to incite Han Tianyu. Naturally, Happy Drunk was not happy about being treated as a second fiddle to anyone else.

 Chapter 190 - Underground Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 190: Underground Secrets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Happy Drunk attempted to pressure Han Tianyu into reaching out to the three other guilds, Jiang Fei and the others had already gone far into the basement!

    When they first entered the basement, Jiang Fei had thought that this ce was a wine cer. While the basement was bing narrower the further they walked, it was also bing longer. This was an underground passage.

    At that stage, the snakes, worms, rats, and ants had all demonized into monsters. However, the intruders were Jiang Fei and the others. Rather than clog up the flow, they only ended up giving those intruders lots of Experience!

    As they delved deeper into the passage, the level of the monsters started to increase. It started with Level 30 Elites, and now, there were Level 32 Elites. asionally, a small, Advanced Elite leader would lead a group of Elite monsters to try and halt their progress.

    After walking for about a few hundred meters, Jiang Fei had lost their bearings. They were underground, with no way of telling where the sun rose. He no longer knew which building they were under, but the passage was showing signs of widening.

    ¡°Yo! There¡¯s another small boss!¡± When the passage widened by approximately five or six meters, Jiang Fei smiled at the sight of a small Intermediate Boss!

    Demonized Sewer Crocodile (Wild Beast, Intermediate)

    Level: 32

    Health Points: 80,000

    Attack Power: 1,400

    Skills: Bite, Sweeping Tail

    Bite: Immediately attacks the target and causes a bleeding effect.

    Sweeping Tail: Immediately attacks targets behind and on both sides, causing a lot of damage and knocking them back.

    Remarks: A demonized sewer creature with significantbat prowess!

    ¡°Nothing special with this guy. Melee attackers, to me!¡± Jiang Fei gave an order before running straight to the boss.

    Ice Burst!

    -1,257

    Bash!

    -582

    -574

    -613

    Jiang Fei quickly generated aggro. After he gained the Passive Skill: Ruthless Multi-attacks, Jiang Fei discovered that Bash¡¯s attacks could also be stacked. Thus, after he stacked his damage up, things would be easier for him!

    Each attack could increase the damage by 20%, and it could be stacked a maximum of ten times. In a short time, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power would be tripled. This would allow the originally soft-hitting Jiang Fei to quickly match any specialized DPS ss!

    Currently, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was around 400. After a 200% increase, it would end up at nearly 1,300! Although it was still not up to par with elites like Lady Casanova or Chen Xi, it was a lot higher than an average Warrior.

    It would take a while before Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power could reach such heights. Moreover, once he stopped attacking for more than five seconds, his Attack Power would return to normal. Even so, Jiang Fei was pleased with his progress.

    After more than ten seconds, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were dealing more than 1,000 damage. Along with the attacksing from the others with him, the small Intermediate boss did not evenst a minute.

    The small boss dropped a Blue Leather Armor Bracelet. After Sun Mengmeng defeated Rosette Phantom in rock-paper-scissors, she kept the Bracelet in her bag. Although Sun Mengmeng had gotten to know them just not too long ago, she had already epted the rules of rock-paper-scissors being the determiner when it came to loot.

    Although it was only a Blue Bracelet, it was still a Level 30 equipment. This was why the four major guilds had intended to snatch the boss before this. Unfortunately, those four major guilds were still outside. Bosses like these were easy to kill and dropped Level 30 Blue equipment. It was ideal or even small and medium-sized guilds.

    After killing the Crocodile boss, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the end of the passage.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Jiang Fei gasped at the sight before him.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Sun Mengmeng and Rosette Miaomiao could not help it but cover their mouths. As they grabbed onto Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulders, the both of them started to retch.

    ¡°Umm...¡±

    Rosette Rose looked disgusted. Although her reaction was not as exaggerated as Sun Mengmeng¡¯s and Rosette Miaomiao¡¯s, she seemed quite ufortable.

    ¡°F*ck! Do they have to make everything so disgusting?¡±

    Even Zhao Feng was frowning.

    There was a wide, big hall before Jiang Fei and the others. There was nothing else in the huge hall, except for an enormous blood pool in the middle of the hall. The blood in the blood pool was constantly churning. Some people were casting spells around the pool, and others were throwing some materials into the blood pool.

    Next to the blood pool were piles of corpses. Corpses thatprised the dead flesh of wild beasts and humans! Clearly, these corpses were the source of the blood in the blood pool!

    ¡°Damn! We¡¯ve been discovered!¡±

    ¡°Stop them, quickly!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them interrupt Master Sava¡¯s spells!¡±

    ...

    The aggro was quickly picked up.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready to fight!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. At that moment, a group of people had already charged towards them.

    Katya Bandit (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 30

    Health Points: 9,000

    Attack Power: 1,200

    Skills: None

    Katya Warrior (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 30

    Health Points: 12,000

    Attack Power: 1,000

    Skills: None

    The first batch of monsters that charged towards them consisted of these two types. They were not very strong, but they outnumbered the yers. That single wave consisted of about seventeen or eighteen in total!

    Ice Burst!

    -1,204

    -1,078

    -1,267

    ...

    As the monsters rushed over in a group, Jiang Fei caught them altogether with a single Ice Burst. Jiang Fei had grown proficient with the skill now. He knew just how to utilize its conical range.

    ¡°Fatty, activate your Fire Arts!¡± Jiang Fei turned back and shouted. Now that he had steadily pulled the aggro of the monsters, the others were free to go after the monsters.

    The first wave of monsters gave Jiang Fei and the others practically zero pressure. As Jiang Fei was a solid tank, each monster only dealt barely over 100 damage to him. The Healers were not burdened at all and could heal him at leisure.

    As soon as the first wave of monsters was cleared, the second wave moved in.

    The monsters in the second wave were roughly the same as those in the first wave, but there was an additional Advanced Elite leader.

    Katya Captain (Humanoid, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 31

    Health Points: 33,000

    Attack Power: 1,300

    Skills: Cleave, Command Aura.

    Cleave: Immediately attacks two other enemies near the current target.

    Command Aura: Increases your Attack Power and the Attack Power of nearby allies by 20%!

    Remarks: A core member of the Brotherhood of Katya!

    ¡°Healers, stop daydreaming! This wave is harder!¡± Jiang Fei quickly called out to Rosette Rose and Rosette Miaomiao. After all, the Captain¡¯s damage stood out on its own. It wasparable to that of weaker small bosses. Moreover, Command Aura was going to be extremely troublesome. It directly increased Attack Power by 20%, which sent the damage of the monsters soaring!

    ¡°Fatty, switch Arts, target the Captain!¡± Jiang Fei quickly made a decision. Killing more than a dozen monsters at once was more time-consuming, and this would ce more pressure on the Healers. It was better to focus on killing the Captain first, as they would be able to eradicate one damage source and also remove the effect of Command Aura on the other monsters.

 Chapter 191 - Ferocious Mutants

    <h4>Chapter 191: Ferocious Mutants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the Captain had more than 30,000 Health Points, it quickly fell to the well-rounded party. As soon as the Captain died, the Healers were able to breathe freely again. Jiang Fei was now back in hisfort zone.

    After they cleared the second wave of monsters, Jiang Fei and the others had a chance to rest. Everyone immediately sat down and ate stuff to recover their Health and Mana Points.

    ¡°Master! This is bad! Our brothers have all fallen, should we fall back?¡±

    ¡°No! Our n is about to seed! We cannot afford to retreat!¡±

    ...

    A cutscene had been triggered. After the brief exchanges between the members of the Brotherhood of Katya in front, it was clear that yers could not avoid a fight with them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to them. They¡¯re not going to budge from those positions!¡±

    A fully recovered Jiang Fei stood up.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    The others nodded and were prepared for the battle.

    At this time, only five monsters remained beside the blood pool. There were four Katya Wizards and another boss!

    Katya Wizard (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 32

    Health Points: 22,000

    Magic Attack Power: 1,400

    Skill: Shadow Bolt.

    Shadow Bolt: Fires a Shadow Bolt at the enemy, dealing 120% of your Magic Attack Power as damage. Three seconds casting time!

    Remarks: A core member of Katya, the main spellcaster of the Brotherhood of Katya.

    Warlock Sava (Humanoid, Leader)

    Level: 33

    Health Points: 100,000

    Magic Attack Power: 1,600

    Skills: Shadow Bolt, Bloodlust, Demonized Infection.

    Shadow Bolt: Fires a Shadow Bolt to the enemy, dealing 120% of your Magic Attack Power as damage. Three seconds casting time!

    Bloodlust: The target¡¯s Attack and Casting Speed is increased by 100%!

    Demonized Infection: Immediately infects a friendly target or corpse, causing them to demonize and fight for you!

    Remarks: One of the core leaders of the Brotherhood of Katya! Very dangerous, all individuals involved in killing him will gain a lot of Reputation in the Human Faction in Dawnlight City!

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to fight the four Wizards together, they can¡¯t be separated. I¡¯ll assign the tasks. Mengmeng, you will be in charge of Wizard number one; do not forget to interrupt his Shadow Bolt. All five monsters are mages, if we allow them toplete their spells, our Healers will be overrun. Phantom is in charge of Wizard number two, Little Rain number three, Fox number four; whatever it is, do not forget to interrupt their spells!¡±

    Interrupting their spells was their number one priority.

    ¡°Dazzledance, you fill inter. If a monster has been buffed by the boss¡¯s Bloodlust, grab that monster¡¯s attention. When that happens, sister Rose will turn around to heal you!¡± Jiang Fei continued to assign tasks. The girls from the n were already used to Jiang Fei having some hidden insight on the boss.

    Little Rain was the only one frowning. The others did not doubt Jiang Fei¡¯s ability of foresight. After all, most of the people in this party were girls. Most of them yed games for fun, and they were toozy to bother about such worrisome things. The only smart one, Rosette Rose, knew that Jiang Fei had a lot of secrets, but she was smart enough to know not to ask too much.

    ¡°Okay, fatty, activate Fire Arts. Let¡¯s kill the Wizards first!¡±

    Jiang Fei prepared himself.

    ¡°Alright!¡± As soon as Zhao Feng activated Fire Arts, Jiang Fei attacked!

    Ice Burst!

    -1,120

    -1,207

    Two monsters were frozen on the spot almost immediately.

    Battle Cry!

    Using an impressively wideranged aggro-generating skill, Jiang Fei managed to pull the aggro of all five monsters onto himself. At the same time, he used Intercept and stunned a Wizard who had gotten away from the ice.

    Counter!

    Little Rain¡¯s skill silently took effect, interrupting thest Wizard¡¯s casting.

    ¡°Fatty, you and Bubbles, with me. The others, just take care of your own Wizards!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. The monsters here were all Magicians, so they dealt a lot of damage to him. As tough as he was, it was better if the spells were interrupted as often as possible!

    While the four wizards were hamstrung, the boss sessfully cast Shadow Bolt.

    Demon¡¯s Harbourage!

    Jiang Fei immediately activated his skill.

    -1,895!

    A high amount of damage appeared above the boss¡¯s head. Once again, Jiang Fei had sessfully yed the role of Murong Fu, allowing the boss to have a taste of its own medicine!

    However, as the cooldown time of Demon¡¯s Harbourage was rtively long, Jiang Fei took the full damage of the next Shadow Bolt from the boss. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had sessfully generated the boss¡¯s aggro through the reflected Shadow Bolt, so the Healers could heal him without worry.

    At that moment, Rosette Rose was already Level 28, and Rosette Miaomiao was already Level 27. Both of them were far more effective healers now, more than ever.

    *Swoosh*

    -1,567

    Rosette Fox failed to interrupt the casting, and a Shadow Bolt mmed into Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points took a chunk off. As Rosette Rose and Rosette Miaomiao could only maintain Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points, it was impossible for the 1,500 Health Points lost to this attack to be recovered!

    ¡°Please watch it. We can¡¯t afford too many of these mistakes!¡± Jiang Fei reminded them.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    With a scream, the first monster copsed.

    Although only three people were attacking ¡ª Jiang Fei included, the monsters barely had over 20,000 Health Points. Moreover, their Defense was iparable to that of the boss¡¯s, so twenty seconds was all it took to dispatch each of them.

    ¡°You b*stards!¡±

    When his brother fell, Warlock Sava immediately became furious and activated Bloodlust.

    Suddenly, one monster turned red. The casting speed had been doubled, and a Shadow Bolt was fired every 1.5 seconds, so fast that Rosette Phantom could not keep up with it.

    Charge!

    Rosette Dazzledance responded swiftly. She only allowed the monster time to cast one more Shadow Bolt before she stunned the buffed monster with Bloodlust!

    Taunt!

    Rosette Dazzledance grabbed the aggro of this monster, and Rosette Rose began to heal her.

    ¡°Switch targets, kill the one in the Bloodlusted state first!¡±

    Jumping sh!

    In an instance, Jiang Fei was directly in front of this monster. He immediately started attacking.

    -2,521! (Critical Hit!)

    The first attack after Jumping sh would be a guaranteed critical strike. Jiang Fei had already activated Ruthless Multi-attacks ten times, so each time his hammer went down, it dealt more than 2,000 damage. The two Magicians who were at home with their high damage, Little Rain and Rosette Fox, were extremely shocked to see those figures.

    *Swoosh*

    Apse in concentration allowed the monster that Little Rain was in charge of to send a Shadow Bolt at Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points decreased, once again. This was after another Shadow Bolt that Sun Mengmeng had failed to interrupt. Jiang Fei only had 8,000 Health Points left at this time.

    ¡°Hang in there, guys! Help Mengmeng interrupt them. Phantom, go and help Xiaoyu!¡±

    As Jiang Fei attacked the monster in front of him in a frenzy, he readjusted the positions of those responsible for interrupting the spells. After all, the monster right before him was already near death. If there were only two monsters left, it would be much easier to interrupt them!

 Chapter 192 - Zombieman

    <h4>Chapter 192: Zombieman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the second wizard fell, Jiang Fei had less than 5,000 Health Points remaining. Every Shadow Bolt from the boss dealt nearly 2,000 damage, causing Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points to drop sharply. The two Healers, Rosette Rose and Rosette Miaomiao were trying their best, but everyone¡¯s greatest fear was a single critical hit. It would be enough to tip Jiang Fei over the threshold.

    ¡°No! You¡¯re not done! Rise and fight for me!¡±

    Warlock Sava roared.

    The two dead Wizards swayed to their feet, their rotting skin king off.

    The girls started to retch again.

    When the girls started to retch, Jiang Fei found himself in hot waters. Rosette Fox and Sun Mengmeng stopped interrupting the spells. Although Little Rain and Rosette Phantom quickly jumped in, Rosette Miaomiao was too focused on being disgusted and stopped healing altogether. Only Rosette Rose clenched her teeth and continued to heal, but her Healing was insufficient.

    ¡°Snap out of it! Heal!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. At the same time, he activated ret Aegis. He decided that some adjustments would have to be mate to the party¡¯s configuration in the future. These girls were already bad enough at the game. To make things worse, they easily lose stomach at anything remotely frightening or disgusting. It could cost them entire battles!

    As the boss and the monsters threw more spells at them, Armored Bulwark was of no use to them. Jiang Fei had no choice but to activate another life-saving skill.

    As soon as he activated ret Aegis, the boss¡¯ damage reduced to less than 1,000. Rosette Rose alone could maintain Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points, but ret Aegis could only take three attacks. If Rosette Miaomiao did not start to heal him again, he would start to get angry for real.

    Intercept!

    -50

    Ice Burst!

    -1,204!

    -1,197!

    This time, Jiang Fei did not have the heart to care about Rosette Miaomiao¡¯s feelings. All he could do was y his part and attract the two demonized monsters.

    Although Rosette Dazzledance¡¯s job was to pull the aggro of these kinds of small monsters, she was too busy being disgusted. Although she was still trying her best to fight them off, Jiang Fei believed that having her challenge those disgusting monsters would be far too much.

    ¡°F*ck them! Who the hell came up with such a disturbing scene!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. At the same time, he became more determined than ever to adjust the party¡¯s configuration!

    Whatever it was, the battle had to go on. The two frozen monsters had been thawed.

    Zombieman (Specter, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 32

    Health Points: 35,000

    Attack Power: 1,200

    Skills: Frenzy Multi-attacks

    Frenzy Multi-attacks: Instantly attacks the target five times in a row.

    Remarks: Zombiemen possess powerful bursts of energy!

    ¡°Bloody hell!¡± When Jiang Fei saw the attributes of the two monsters, his face turned green. Misfortunes always seemed toe in pairs. Half his party was already incapacitated, and two massive threats were now lumbering towards them.

    ¡°I should have made fatty activate Blood Arts before we started the battle!¡± Jiang Fei was regretting his decision. Zhao Feng was a walking turner of tides in battles, but the cooldown period was extremely long. However, it was toote to activate it now. That skill took two minutes to cast. The whole party would be destroyed, long before he finished casting!

    ¡°Miaomiao! Heal!¡±

    Even Zhao Feng had noticed that Jiang Fei was in a crisis. He rushed to Rosette Miaomiao¡¯s side and shouted into her ear!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Rosette Miaomiao was startled by Zhao Feng¡¯s loud voice. She quickly saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points was really low. She could not be bothered to be disgusted any longer. It was time to earn her pay.

    ¡°Kill those two Zombiemen! Girls, continue to interrupt spell casts. Little Rain, help to attack!¡± Jiang Fei was desperate. His Health Points were at a critical level. Even though Rosette Miaomiao had begun to heal him again, he would neverst.

    *Shriek*

    Following a shriek, the Zombieman used its skill against Jiang Fei ¨C Frenzy Multi-attacks!

    -420

    -385

    -417

    -396

    -426

    The monster dealt five attacks in a sh, dealing almost 2,000 damage to Jiang Fei. The two Healers had no answer to that. With a little more than 3,000 Health Points, Jiang Fei quickly activated Armored Bulwark which gave him a physical damage shield that could take more than 2,600 damage. It was not useful against the boss, but it could withstand the attacks from the Zombiemen!

    After activating Armored Bulwark, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points stabilized. After all, the Healers could equal the damage from the boss. As long as the two Zombiemen did not use their skills, it would take them quite a while to deal more than 2,000 damage to Jiang Fei.

    *Boom*

    Under thebined attacks of Jiang Fei, Zhao Feng, and Little Rain, a Zombieman went back to the grave.

    *Shriek* This time, the second Zombieman used Frenzy Multi-attacks.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Armored Bulwark was quickly broken, and his Health Points suddenly fell below 2,000.

    Blood Pool!

    +13,160!

    Jiang Fei immediately used Blood Pool. His Health Points were back to full.

    *Swoosh*

    -1,958!

    The boss¡¯s Shadow Bolt closely followed. If Jiang Fei activated Blood Pool anyter, he would have used up his golden skill ¡ª the one that made him immune to death!

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s Health was full again, the party¡¯s morale quickly followed. Although the girls were still a little disgusted, a long time had passed, and they had somewhat adapted to it. Rosette Bubbles had rejoined the attacking team and was attacking the Zombieman together with Jiang Fei and the others.

    With the additional damage output of a Hunter, Jiang Fei and the others started regaining the upper ground. In a short time, the second Zombieman was also killed!

    Intercept!

    As Jiang Fei was afraid that his Attack Power would drop sharply if he stopped attacking, he directly used Intercept to rush to a Wizard and dealt another three hits with his zing Hammer.

    Bash!

    -612

    -584

    -597

    ¡°This one!¡±

    As Jiang Fei attacked, he ordered the other attackers to follow through.

    After the two Zombiemen died, the battle became easier. The four sses who was capable of interrupting spells took care of the two Wizards, so the interruption sess rate was almost 100%. Moreover, as Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points was big in the green, the party had grown emboldened. Their fighting efficiency increased , and they killed the two Wizards quickly!

    Although the boss used its demonizing spell to resurrect the two dead Wizards once again, the attackers no longer had their hands tied down to interrupt those pesky spells. As disgusting as it was, they had already seen it once, so the girls were not that affected.

    When the monsters died, the boss was rendered useless. After less than two minutes of resistance, the Warlock Sava died.

    ¡°Phew! Let¡¯s see what good stuff this disgusting drops!¡±

    Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief and swiped the corpse of the boss open. Suddenly, a golden light appeared on the boss¡¯s body.

 Chapter 193 - The Reason Behind the Monster Invasion!

    <h4>Chapter 193: The Reason Behind the Monster Invasion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Warlock Shoulderguard (Chainmail, Quality: Legendary)

    Physical Defense +158

    Magic Defense +94

    Strength: +5

    Vitality: +17

    Block Chance: +5%

    Equipment: Allows you to acquire the skill ¨C Lightning Jolt. You will wave your weapon and hit the ground, immediately causing 200 damage to all enemies within the range of eight meters, while reducing their Movement Speed by 40% and Attack Speed by 20%. The effectsst for 20 seconds! Cooldown time: 1 minute! (This skill will generate a lot of aggro!)

    Level Requirement: 30

    The first item dropped by the boss was a Legendary Chainmail Shoulderguard. As he was the main Tank, Jiang Fei stowed it away in his bag without hesitation. After he equipped the Legendary Chainmail Shoulderguard, Jiang Fei handed the equipment that had the Battle Cry skill attached to it to Rosette Dazzledance.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Maximum Health Points rose to a staggering 13,520! His Defense had also shot up, reaching 1,200!

    This Lightning Jolt could be said to be an enhanced version of Battle Cry. Not only could it weaken the enemy¡¯s Attack Power, but it also bogged down their Movement Speed. Moreover, the cooldown was much shorter than Battle Cry¡¯s!

    After putting on the new equipment, Jiang Fei continued to take equipment out of the boss¡¯s body.

    Warlock¡¯s Staff (Staff, Quality: Epic)

    Physical Attack +78

    Magic Attack +588

    Vitality: +10

    Intelligence: +15

    Equipment: Increases your Magic Attack by 15%!

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°Good stuff!¡± Zhao Feng said.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make the call and give this to Little Rain!¡± After Jiang Fei said that, he directly handed the equipment over to Little Rain, the new Magician.

    Nobody else in the party was more than Level 30 except for Jiang Fei. Even if they had such equipment now, they could not use it. Out of the two Magicians who could use this Staff, Little Rain was Level 29, and Rosette Fox was Level 28, so Jiang Fei gave the Staff to Little Rain. Although Rosette Fox was a little unhappy, the others did not say anything. After all, Little Rain would be able to equip this weapon very soon, and Rosette Fox might only reach Level 30 in two days, minimum.

    However, Rosette Rose¡¯s heart fell. Only she understood that Jiang Fei had started to distance himself from the girls in the n. The girls¡¯ performance against the Zombiemen today had been atrocious. It was understandable for girls to be easily disgusted, but if you only served as a crutch to the party, you had no right to be there!

    Rosette Rose had been putting in a lot of effort these days. She had tried to train the girls and enhance theirbat effectiveness. However, this was of no avail. Among the 40 girls who were originally in the n, more than 20 of them were yers who yed the game purely for entertainment. They yed ¡°Dawn Break¡± for fun, so there was no use putting them through hard training. They did not even have the motivation to level up, let alone chase the top ranks!

    The vast majority of the remaining 20 would also quit after training for a few hours. They also yed the game for fun. In their free time, they preferred to tease Jiang Fei and Little Rain. Who would even bother to get better at the game?

    Only the remaining few who were closest to Rosette Rose, like Rosette Miaomiao, Rosette Fox, and the others could hold on. However, even Rosette Rose herself was not that good at stomaching horrible scenes. As a result, in today¡¯s battle, the girls collectively dropped the ball, and Jiang Fei was extremely disappointed.

    As Rosette Rose was lost in her troubles, Jiang Fei had already started to distribute the third item.

    Warlock¡¯s Heart (Jewelry, Quality: Epic)

    Magic Attack +100

    Vitality: +10

    Spirit: +15

    Equipment: Increases your healing effects by 20%.

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°Sister Rose, take this one!¡±

    This time, Jiang Fei was no longer asking for opinions. Instead, he exercised his right as the leader to distribute the equipment to the person he thought most suitable!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Rosette Rose nodded and said nothing more. Jiang Fei¡¯s actions at this time made her happy yet somewhat worried.

    She was happy that Jiang Fei had finally begun to establish his authority in the team. This was something that she had never seen before, which made her feel that Jiang Fei had grown up a little. The more powerful Jiang Fei became, the more opportunities she got to rely on Jiang Fei to achieve her own dreams.

    At the same time, Rosette Rose was also worried. She could work hard and ensure that she remains within Jiang Fei¡¯s core circle, but she was afraid that the other girls would soon be reced by people around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I know that some of you might be dissatisfied with the direct distribution of equipment this time, but while you are dissatisfied, it is best if you also take a look at your performance!¡± Jiang Fei frowned and said.

    ¡°Brother Fei...¡± Zhao Feng tried to stop Jiang Fei. After all, most of the people in the party were girls. Some of those words might just be too harsh.

    ¡°Mmm! That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. In the future, in team activities, the distribution of equipment will no longer be based on rock-paper-scissors or closeness. All equipment will be distributed ording to one¡¯s contribution to the team!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. In fact, the principle of distributing items ording to contributions has always been the standard upheld by major guilds. Previously, Jiang Fei had only allowed the girls to carry on with the rock-paper-scissors system because there were very few of them and he did not want to spoil the mood.

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    All of the girls were born in rich families, and they felt a little unhappy hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words. However, as the big sister Rosette Rose did not say anything, they naturally did not dare to speak. Instead, Rosette Phantom was smiling a little. She had stood out among the rest. She took horror films asedy flicks. Not only was she not disgusted, but she also watched the scene with relish.

    After the distribution of equipment, Jiang Fei led the team and continued exploring.

    After the Warlock was killed, the blood pool in the hall no longer churned. The blood was quickly draining, revealing the bottom of the pool.

    ¡°Brother Fei, look!¡±

    Zhao Feng was the first to discover something strange.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Fei looked at where Zhao Feng was pointing at, only to see that the blood in the blood pool had disappeared entirely. However, the bottom of the pool looked like ayer of film which shone with a purple brilliance!

    Dungeon Entrance: Bottom of the Blood Pool

    Entry Requirements: Normal Difficulty ¨C Average Party Level 30, Elite Difficulty ¨C Average Party Level 33, Heroic Difficulty ¨C Average Party Level 35.

    Remarks: This is the entrance to a different dimension opened by the Warlock. However, as the spell was interrupted halfway through, the world in this different dimension was only a small one, but the monsters inside still pose a significant threat!

    ¡°Holy shit! A dungeon entrance? Could the invasion incident in Dawnlight City this time be due to the activation of this dungeon¡¯s storyline?!¡± Jiang Fei looked at the hints given by the mysterious ring and suddenly felt ted.

 Chapter 194 - No Chance Whatsoever!

    <h4>Chapter 194: No Chance Whatsoever!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You guys go back without me, I¡¯ll go in and have a look!¡± As the Average Party Level had to be 30 to enter, it was impossible for Jiang Fei to bring everyone into the dungeon, so he nned to head in alone and try it out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Hmm... sounds good!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Rosette Rose was currently Level 29, with only one more level to Level 30. Jiang Fei was Level 33, so the entry requirements could be met, even if he brought her. Also, Jiang Fei had a healer with him.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to enter the Dungeon with Rosette Rose, Han Tianyu suddenly sent a message.

    ¡°Ah Fei, did you guys discover anything from your side?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Yeah! We killed a Level 30 Leader! How did you know?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The monsters and small bosses outside are no longer respawning, and all the yers are kill stealing the NPCs!¡± Han Tianyu said. These monsters were numerous as it was. The yers even had to stay close to the NPC Guards to seek protection and pick on stragglers. But finally, the monsters were thinning. The yers even had to keep the NPC Guards out of the area, in case they snatched these monsters away.

    ¡°Oh! Maybe it was us. We interrupted an evil ceremony of the Brotherhood of Katya!¡±

    Jiang Fei had nothing to hide.

    ¡°How were the drops?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°A few pieces of equipment, and the entrance to a Level 30 Dungeon,¡± Jiang Fei said truthfully. This was because Big Brother Bear had already informed him about the situation outside. If Han Tianyu did not bring anyone to confront the three major guilds, he would not have been able to kill the Warlock that easily.

    ¡°A Level 30 Dungeon?¡±

    Han Tianyu was immediately interested.

    Now, the mainstream yers were all over Level 25. Members of the top parties were already more than Level 28, and six out of the ten top yers in the Level Ranking Board were already over than Level 30. Just as Jiang Fei was transported to the demonic map, Han Tianyu had also reached Level 30.

    Now that all the yers were of high level, the gains from ¡°Depths of the Night¡± were almost negligible. After Level 25, they could not really get much Experience, even from a Heroic Dungeon, let alone low-quality Dungeons. yers only cleared Dungeons now to obtain equipment or Recipes. ¡°Depths of the Night¡± was no longer suitable for leveling!

    Now that a Level 30 Dungeon had been discovered, a brand new leveling location had made its debut. There was no kill stealing in Dungeons. Moreover, even as a Normal Dungeon, it could also improve the leveling efficiency of pub yers by a fair bit. yers would constantly be in Dungeons.

    Of course, most yers could only attempt a Normal Dungeon once a day and try to get some Green equipment while leveling. Basically, only a fixed Elite team among the pub yers would be able to clear a Dungeon of Elite Difficulty. As for Heroic Difficulty, pub yers did not even have to think about it!

    ¡°Yeah! A party has to have an Average Level of 30 to enter Normal mode!¡± Jiang Fei said, immediately extinguishing the me within Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Damn! Doesn¡¯t that mean that we still have to wait for a few days?¡± Han Tianyu rolled his eyes. Now, it was hard to get even the only six yers above Level 30 in the entirety of Dawnlight City together. Moreover, they were all scattered in different guilds. So, if they wanted to form aplete Dungeon party, they still had to wait for at least two days!

    Although Jiang Fei could draw three Level 29 yers into the Dungeon, there was a world of difference between Level 30 and Level 29. As yers could do their Second Job Advancement at Level 30, great advantages over their First Job could be earned. Correspondingly, Level 30 Dungeons were also more difficult to deal with. So, if a Level 29 First Job character entered a Level 30 Dungeon, it could get really difficult for them!

    ¡°If we¡¯re going to do it like how we normally do, we definitely have to wait a day or two. You guys should end the stand-off and take the opportunity to grab as many monsters and small bosses as you can before they¡¯re all killed!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Han Tianyu nodded. They had wasted a lot of time standing off against the three major guilds. Now that things at Jiang Fei¡¯s side were over, snatching bosses and Experience Points was more important!

    ¡°All of you, use a Return Scroll to go back to the city. Don¡¯t run into people from the three major guilds and avoid anything bad from happening.¡± After Jiang Fei reminded the others in his party, he sent a message to Big Brother Bear, telling him to take the others in and withdraw with Han Tianyu.

    After the party members tore a Return Scroll and went back to the city, they left the party, one after another and started to chase down the monsters in the city. Jiang Fei entered the Dungeon with Rosette Rose!

    ¡°Ding! You are about to enter the Dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Blood Pool,¡± please choose the Difficulty!¡±

    ¡°Normal!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The Normal Dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Blood Pool¡± is a ten-man Dungeon. Your party is notplete, are you sure you want to enter?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He had not expected the lowest Difficulty of this ¡°Bottom of the Blood Pool¡± to not be a five-man Dungeon, but a ten-man Dungeon. Under these circumstances, would he really be able to fight with a single Healer?

    ¡°Enter!¡± As shaken as he was, Jiang Fei still chose to enter. After all, there was always a safe area at the entrance of Dungeons, and they could urately gauge the strength of the monsters. If they could not fight, they could use a Return Scroll and directly return to the city without any losses.

    *Swoosh* A white light shed in front of their eyes, and Jiang Fei entered the Dungeon with Rosette Rose.

    After entering the Dungeon, there was a small tform, allowing the yers to prepare before the battle. Not far from the small tform were two monsters at the door.

    Demon Lacerator (Xenogenesis, Elite)

    Level: 30

    Health Points: 13,000

    Attack Power: 1,300

    Skills: Laceration, Sever.

    Laceration: Rips at the enemy¡¯s wounds while attacking, causing a bleeding effect. Stackable five times.

    Sever: Immediately increase Attack Speed by 20%.

    ¡°Tsss...¡± Jiang Fei gasped. The two monsters at the door were powerful enough as they were. Moreover, this was just a Normal Dungeon. If this was an Elite or Heroic Dungeon, what chance did they have?

    Jiang Fei was used to seeing monsters that were below Level 30. In contrast to that, these monsters were ridiculously powerful. As the strength of the yers would greatly increase after their Second Job Advancement, correspondingly, the monsters would experience simr power-ups.

    Additionally, this ¡°Bottom of the Blood Pool¡± was a ten-man Dungeon, so the monsters were far stronger than usual.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. As the two monsters guarding the door were already difficult enough for himself and Rosette Rose, the monsters inside would definitelye in groups. The two of them would never make it. Even if they managed to make it to the boss, their entire struggle would be for naught.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosette Rose nodded, then tore a Return Scroll in unison with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Everyone, hurry and level up. After Second Job Advancements we shall rush to attempt ¡°Bottom of the Blood Pool¡±!¡± Jiang Fei changed the guild notice after returning to Dawnlight City.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t attempt the Dungeon, I¡¯ll go andplete the Racial Quest first!¡±

    Now that he had time, the Race Quest took precedence over everything else.

 Chapter 195 - Race Quest

    <h4>Chapter 195: Race Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei was transported out of the Dungeon, Dawnlight City was in more chaos than ever. As the monsters were decreasing by the minute, the Advanced Elite monsters and small bosses became scarce resources. More than ten parties were fighting for them. Some yers who were too caught up with snatching monsters and even attacked other yers. As a result, they were caught by the NPC Guards!

    Before this, as the Guards were busy resisting these monsters that came all of a sudden, they did not have time to bother about the fights between yers. Thus, the yers who attacked other yers only had their levels decreased by half or one level. Now, the Guards had their hands free. If you attempted it in front of them, there would be no way of exining oneself. They would directly kill you on the spot and decrease your level by one!

    When these yers died, they would drop all the equipment they were wearing at the very least, attracting more yers to join in on the fun. However, these yers became smarter, knowing that they could only snatch the drops and curse at others, at most. None of them dared to attack any other yers.

    Hundreds of people were snatching away at the dropped equipment. In the end, nobody could figure out who took what. The yers that were killed by the NPCs could only cry, and cry they did. Even those that had guilds to back them up could do nothing, because they could not find who took their equipment in the first ce!

    Of course, the irrational yers were still a minority. That minority was barely enough to take away from Dawnlight City¡¯s chaos. Several groups of yers were running all around the city, looking for individual monsters to kill. After all, the Experience and money that these Elite monsters gave were way betterpared to the monsters out in the wild!

    Jiang Fei summoned his Earth Drake and rushed towards the hidden cave. At the same time, the heads of the three major guilds also brought their own members into the room and went down into the already opened basement.

    ¡°That Tycoon actually backed off. Do you think there¡¯s a trap in here?¡± Southern Azuresword said, doubtful.

    ¡°Hmph! There can only be two possibilities. Either the boss inside is too strong and Verdure Glider and the others can¡¯t fight it, or the boss has already been killed, and the treasures inside have already been taken away!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace snorted.

    ¡°As much as I hate to say it, it¡¯s gotta be thetter. The monsters outside are decreasing as we speak, so something has definitely happened. I¡¯m guessing Verdure Glider and the others havepleted some sort of quest, or have already defused the invasion!¡± Lady Casanova analyzed.

    ¡°Well, what are we doing here then?¡± Southern Azuresword asked.

    ¡°We still need to go take a look. Even if we have to die, we need to understand what has happened!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace rolled his eyes at Southern Azuresword.

    The group walked forward and soon found the corpses of the monsters that Jiang Fei and the others had previously killed.

    ¡°As expected! They came here for a purpose!¡± Lady Casanova said to herself.

    ¡°Were they actually the ones behind the monster invasion incident this time?¡± Southern Azuresword asked.

    ¡°It should be rted to Verdure Glider. He would not havee down here almost immediately after. However, that stupid Tycoon might not have been kept in the loop. If not, when we divided territories previously, he could have immediately imed this area as his territory!¡± Lady Casanova noted.

    ¡°So, Verdure Glider and Please Call Me Tycoon are not on the same team?¡± Southern Azuresword asked.

    ¡°No way! They¡¯re definitely on the same team. Didn¡¯t you see how the Tycoon rushed over here with people as soon as we made a move? Looking at his posture, I¡¯m sure that if we dared to do anything to Verdure Glider¡¯s people, that Tycoon would fight us to death!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace muttered angrily.

    ¡°Yeah! The two of them are definitely on the same team. However, this time, Verdure Glider might have triggered something unexpected, or some Hidden Quest. Before he could notify the Tycoon about it, the monsters had already invaded Dawnlight City. So, when we were segregating territories, that Tycoon did not understand the whole situation, which made him assign this area to Arkosios Sanctuary.¡±

    Lady Casanova was almost spot-on.

    As the monsters along the way had been killed by Jiang Fei and the others, they progressed through the passage rather quickly. As they spoke, they finally arrived at the blood pool.

    ¡°As expected, there was a boss!¡± The corpse of the Warlock was still in the room. His appearance gave off everything. This could not be an ordinary monster.

    *Sigh* ¡°I wonder what good equipment this boss dropped!¡± Southern Azuresword said, his tone somewhat sour. A boss like this that spawned in the wild would be gone after it was killed, so the drops would trounce the bosses in Dungeons that respawned infinitely!

    ¡°I¡¯m more worried about the rewards given by this incident or Hidden Quest! What if the reward is some precious treasure like a Territory Order or something? It¡¯ll be over for us then!¡± Lady Casanova said.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve discovered the final reward for this incident!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace suddenly said.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lady Casanova and the others turned towards Daemon¡¯s Grimace, only to see him standing next to a pool.

    When everyone went to the edge of the pool, they immediately understood what the final reward was.

    A Level 30 Dungeon!

    This reward was absolutely divine. Unfortunately, it was not something that someone or a guild could take away!

    ¡°Haha! Serves that Verdure Glider right! He actually did all the hard work for us!¡± Southern Azureswordughed.

    ¡°Hoho, a Level 30 Dungeon. Although we can¡¯t attempt it yet, the same is true for Fafner in the Azure. They won¡¯t be able to find ten Level 30 yers!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace also nodded.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s all go back and quickly grind some levels. This time, we¡¯ll have to snatch the first kill. Based on the strength of our respective guilds, we definitely can¡¯t beat Verdure Glider and that Tycoon, so we must join hands!¡± Lady Casanova said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Southern Azuresword and Daemon¡¯s Grimace nodded and agreed to the n. After all, if each of their own guilds wanted to make a Level 30 party with ten people, Jiang Fei and the others would have already cleared the Dungeon.

    ¡°Alright! See you!¡± After Lady Casanova said that, she left with her own people.

    They could not attempt the Dungeon anyway. Moreover, it did not look like Fafner in the Azure was going to send people to barricade this area and keep the Dungeon to themselves. Thus, they had no reason to start a fight or anything.

    After seeing the entrance to the Dungeon, the three guilds dispersed. Jiang Fei had also arrived at the entrance of the hidden cave with excitement. Before he entered the cave, Jiang Fei kept the ck Dragonscale into the Spatial Ring, as usual, to prevent it from ending up in the ck Naga Prince¡¯s hands...

    As he had been here so many times, Jiang Fei was already very familiar with the Dragonoid Guards. He casually nodded at them and went in on his own. The Dragonoid Guards did not even bother stopping him.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, I heard that chaos broke out in Dawnlight City, what happened?¡± The ck Naga Prince Aeneidstrasza asked curiously.

    Although he was in the mountains far from the city, he was still quite well-informed.

    ¡°The members of the Brotherhood of Katya went crazy. It seemed like they wanted to engage in some evil rituals. Instead of picking a simpler target, they chose to target Dawnlight City, the free home of all four different races. Thus, the people of all four races were contained within the city. I¡¯m sure you can imagine the consequences!¡± Jiang Fei briefly said.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, why have youe?¡± Princess Isabe did not know what was wrong with herself. When she saw Jiang Fei today, her heart began to throb. It was as if something big was going to happen!

 Chapter 196 - Doughty Nephilim

    <h4>Chapter 196: Doughty Nephilim</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯ve been in luck. I found a few fruits!¡± As Jiang Fei spoke, he shed the Devil¡¯s Fruits before Isabe¡¯s eyes, then immediately kept them back!

    ¡°What!? You¡¯ve really managed to collect all the materials needed for my resurrection!¡± Although she definitely saw the Devil¡¯s Fruit, Isabe still found it hard to believe. After all, such good news had blindsided her. It felt surreal!

    ¡°Hoho! I really did not make a mistake in choosing you!¡± Aeneidstraszaughed as he patted Jiang Fei on the shoulder. Since Isabe was going to be resurrected, he was ted!

    ¡°Quickly, give me the Devil¡¯s Fruit. We shall start the resurrection ritual immediately!¡± Isabe said excitedly. She was already tired of her soul form. The moment she saw that Jiang Fei had really gotten the materials, she was not willing to dy it any further!

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei also wished to go through a Race Evolution quickly, so he dlypleted the Quest.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Following the sound of a system prompt, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance began to change!

    Although his appearance still maintained the shape of a human, Jiang Fei¡¯s skin turned darker. His pupils that were originally ck turned blood red. At the same time, there were significant changes in his attributes!

    Name: Verdure Glider

    Level: 33

    Race: Nephilim (Temporary)

    ss: Divine cksmith (Apprentice)

    Experience Points: 17,580/8,123,500

    Health Points: 17,840/17,840

    Mana Points: 680/680

    Physical Attack: 388+230

    Magic Attack: 68

    Physical Defense: 670+718

    Magic Defense: 136+454

    Strength: 97 (Affects the character¡¯s Physical Attack strength, Nephilim Attack Power growth 2.0, Divine cksmith ss Attack Power growth 2.0)

    Agility: 78 (Affects the character¡¯s Attack Speed, Movement Speed, Flexibility, Nephilim Agility growth 2.0, Divine cksmith ss Agility growth 1.0)

    Physique: 223 (Affects the character¡¯s Health Points and Physical Defense, Nephilim Health growth 20, Nephilim Defense growth 2.0, Divine cksmith ss Health growth 4.0, Divine cksmith ss Defense growth 1.5)

    Intelligence: 68 (Affects the character¡¯s Magic Attack and Magic Defense, Nephilim Magic Attack Power growth 1.0, Nephilim Magic Defense growth 1.0, Divine cksmith ss Magic Attack growth 1.0, Divine cksmith ss Magic Defense growth 2.0)

    Spirit: 68 (Affects the character¡¯s Health and Mana Recovery Speed and the Increase Speed of Skill Proficiency. In a nonbat state, one point of Spirit will allow the recovery of one Health Point and Mana Point every five seconds. Inbat state, one point of Spirit will allow the recovery of 0.1 Health Point and Mana Point every five seconds! Divine cksmith ss growth: None!)

    Undistributed Attribute Points: 115

    At this time, the most significant change in Jiang Fei was the increase in his Health Points and Physical Attack. The Nephilim Attack growth was 2, and 1 for humans, which meant that the Attack Power that Jiang Fei gained from his Strength attribute had been doubled!

    The same was true for his Health Points. The Nephilim Health Points growth was 20, and it was 10 for humans. The bonus Health Points that Jiang Fei gained from his Vitality attribute had also doubled. At the same time, the Defense that Jiang Fei obtained from his Vitality had also doubled!

    The other adjustments were that Agility growth had changed from 1 to 2, which increased Jiang Fei¡¯s Movement and Attack Speed.

    At this time, due to the race change, Jiang Fei¡¯s Undistributed Attribute Points were all returned. However, his Health points had increased by nearly 5,000! If he put all the Undistributed Attribute Points into Vitality, his Health Points could be increased by nearly 10,000. His total Health Points would be close to 30,000!

    Such was the advantage of Race Evolution. They were basically demigods. Although it was difficult to evolve into the 36 rare races, the evolution was apanied by godly advantages. Once yers evolved into a rare race, theirbat power would soar over the top. They would absolutely destroy the other yers.

    In addition to the attributes, Jiang Fei also acquired a new skill!

    Demon Morph: Instantly transforms into Nephilim form, increasing your Attack Power and Defense by 100% and transforming into a chaotic attack mode whereby 50% of the damage you deal will heal the damage you take! Movement Speed is increased by 200%, and you will have the ability to fly short distances. Transformationsts for ten minutes. Cooldown time is four hours!

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± When Jiang Fei saw this race skill, he was blown away.

    This transformation ability was absolutely godly. His Attack and Defense would double, and the transformation into chaotic attack mode was equivalent to him being able to ignore the enemy¡¯s Defense type, the level difference, the enemy¡¯s Avoidability, Block attributes, and Defense value. In short, the damage he could deal would be directly proportional to how much Attack Power he had, like activating God mode! Coupled with the Lifesteal effect, Jiang Fei was invincible as long as he was not taken down by a single blow.

    Moreover, after the transformation, his Movement Speed would increase greatly, and he would have the ability to fly. This godly skill meant that he would be able to get close to the enemy to attack and move back to retreat. The skill was so powerful it surpassed an average Ares¡¯ Skill!

    ¡°Oh f*ck! If I was an Attacker ss, I would definitely be able to kill anyone instantly now!¡± Jiang Fei pursed his lips together. As a Divine cksmith, he was tanky, but he could not hold weapons with attacking attributes, and the growth of his Attack Power was low. These two points were drawbacks, no matter how he looked at it!

    Jiang Fei had basically noted all the changes to his attributes. Although there was a ¡®temporary¡¯ word next to Nephilim, Jiang Fei was not really bothered. It was most definitely because Isabe had notpleted her resurrection ritual. When shepletes it, Jiang Fei would be able to make it a permanent change!

    As for the 115 Undistributed Attribute Points, Jiang Fei would put all of it into Vitality, as usual. Although his Attack growth had doubled, Jiang Fei understood something. As he could not use attacking weapons, he would not be able to get on the same level as an average Attacker ss just by increasing his Attack Power through attribute points. Hence, it was better if he carried through to the end by making the best use of the advantages he had and ignoring the disadvantages.

    After he finished distributing the attribute points, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points reached 27,000. It had doubled from before the Race Evolution, while his Attack had increased sharply. Also, his Defense was now an astonishing amount of over 1,700!

    Just as Jiang Fei expected, he hadpletely turned into a steel te. The surge in power made Jiang Fei feel like attempting the Normal Mode of ¡°Bottom of the Blood Pool¡± and the unfinished single-yer secret dungeon on his own!

    ¡°Verdure Glider! I¡¯m going to start the resurrection ritual now! You must now be a custodian alongside my senior!¡± Isabe said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± As Jiang Fei had guessed, the Quest had granted him Nephilim status in advance. There was a more difficult task awaiting him. Otherwise, he would have directly undergone the Race Evolution and received the Quest Rewards. There would not be anything ¡®temporary¡¯!

    ¡°You and I shall seal off the cave entrance! We do not have to worry about Isabe¡¯s ritual over here!¡± Obviously, Aeneidstrasza had been triggered by a script. He was no longermunicating with Jiang Fei freely just like before. Instead, he ran directly to the cave entrance and cast a spell to form a magical barrier.

    ¡°This is an interdiction quest, right?¡± Jiang Fei could already more or less guess its nature. It was obvious that Isabe¡¯s resurrection ritual would not bepleted peacefully. He had to act as her bodyguard!

 Chapter 197 - The Luminous Church Invades

    <h4>Chapter 197: The Luminous Church Invades</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei looked back. At that moment, Isabe had already smashed the five Devil¡¯s Fruits and was mixing them with the previous materials, sprinkling them on her own corpse!

    Shortly after, Isabe began to cast spells. Streams of light began to revolve around her corpse. The entire cave radiated with brilliance. It was a gorgeous sight!

    ¡°Focus! Her Royal Highness did not allow you to be a Nephilim just so you can stand there and watch the show!¡± At that moment, William, the Blood Bat Commander, walked past Jiang Fei and rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Loser!¡± Jiang Fei muttered and then red at William. It was this re that shocked Jiang Fei to the core!

    William, the Blood Bat Commander (Vampire, Lord)

    Level: 60

    Health Points: 580,000

    Attack Power: 9,800

    Skills: All Assassin skills, all the general skills of Vampires, Killing Spree, Bloodsucking Frenzy.

    Remarks: The Blood Bat Commander has fully recovered, thanks to the aid of his Prince!

    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±

    William heard Jiang Fei muttering. He had never been fond of Jiang Fei since the beginning.

    ¡°F*ck! This guy is freaking powerful!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. This kid was originally a Level 18 Advanced Elite monster with an extremely weak Attack Power. Jiang Fei did not expect this guy to suddenly be this powerful after just a few days. It made Jiang Fei wonder what kind of serious injury he had suffered before that weakened him to such a level.

    Currently, Jiang Fei was a bit embarrassed. He now had the identity of a Nephilim and his strength had skyrocketed. Even so, when faced with a Level 60 Lord, Jiang Fei was still a snack on the tter. This was even if he resorted to using the Nephilim transformation!

    However, Jiang Fei was not willing to admit defeat to an NPC just like that. So, the atmosphere was a little awkward!

    ¡°You two! Enough! It¡¯s already at this point in time, and you two are actually still holding grudges against each other?¡± Aeneidstrasza turned back and red at the both of them, which somewhat mediated the dispute between them. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not have known how to proceed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± William snorted coldly and then walked to the side of the ck Naga Prince to start keeping watch. This Blood Bat Commander simply could not bring himself to like Jiang Fei no matter what. As Princess Isabe¡¯s personal guard, his loyalty towards the Princess was rock solid. However, previously, Jiang Fei had taken advantage of the Princess¡¯s perilous state. He had shown her no respect and had even attempted to ckmail her. To William, such acts were heinous crimes, by which the doer would be deserving of death!

    Of course, William would not like Jiang Fei at all. Coupled with the fact that Isabe and Aeneidstrasza had started to trust Jiang Fei more over the past few days, William inevitably felt somewhat jealous. Hence, when these emotions stacked up, one could easily imagine how much William disliked Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Hoho.¡± Jiang Fei shrugged helplessly. There is a saying that a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. Even though he could not afford to provoke William now, he could hide from him. Jiang Fei could wait until his level was higher, thene back and destroy William. yers could level up faster than these NPCs anyway!

    ¡°Not good! The magical fluctuations of Isabe¡¯s resurrection have brought the people of the Luminous Church here!¡±

    At that moment, Aeneidstrasza suddenly shouted.

    *Sigh* ¡°Nothing refreshing at all!¡± Jiang Fei naturally understood that the plot had begun. The final step in his Race Quest was to prevent the Luminous Church from ruining Isabe¡¯s resurrection ritual.

    When the Quest waspleted, he wouldplete his transformation into a Nephilim. At the same time, he would instantly make himself the enemy of the humans and elves under the Luminous Church and join the Darkness Faction!

    *Boom*

    When Jiang Fei arrived beside Aeneidstrasza, the magical barrier formed by the ck Naga Prince just before this was destroyed!

    Arge number of elven NPCs charged in. When they first came in, Jiang Fei noticed that the elven NPCs were still in the Indifferent State (Pink), while the humans were in the Friendly State (Green). However, when these NPCs saw Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei¡¯s Reputation in these two Factions suddenly decreased!

    ¡°Ding! The elves have expressed extreme anger towards your act of helping the Nephilims. From now on, the elves will regard you as an enemy!¡±

    Instantly, the name of the elven NPCs that were originally Pink became Red to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Ding! The humans have expressed puzzlement towards your act of helping the Nephilims. Your Reputation among the humans has decreased. Now, your rtionship with the humans is neutral!¡±

    As Jiang Fei was originally a human, the humans were still rtively nice towards him. Their names only degraded from Green to Yellow, illustrating the neutral rtionship. They did not immediately consider Jiang Fei as part of the enemy Faction.

    ¡°Aeneidstrasza, this is a conflict between us, the Luminous Faction, and the Darkness Faction. It will be best if you Nagas do not intervene!¡± An old man wearing a red robe and holding a crystal wand in his hand walked out from among the Human Faction.

    Archbishop Famoss (Human, Lord)

    Level: 80

    Health Points: 1,000,000

    Magic Attack: 14,000

    Skills: All general Light Magic spells, Divine Art ¨C Damnation Eye, Divine Art ¨C Judgement Sword!

    Remarks: One of the 12 Archbishops of the Luminous Vatican!

    ¡°F*ck... if these Gods fight, what can a small fry like me possibly do?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt helpless. If these boss level characters got into a fight, he would only die in the crossfire.

    ¡°Be quiet, old man. When you took Isabe¡¯s life, I have yet to return you the favor!¡± Aeneidstrasza growled. If he had not been caught up with protecting Isabe who was in her soul form, he would have already rushed into Dawnlight City and razed the Luminous Vatican to the ground.

    ¡°Aeneidstrasza, is this your decision, or do you represent the entire ck Naga Race?¡± Famoss frowned. Looked at the hundreds of Dragonoid Guards on both sides, he was somewhat worried. If it was just the ck Naga Prince himself, they still had a chance to stop the Nephilim Princess¡¯s resurrection today. If Aeneidstrasza represented the entire ck Naga Race, then they would be in trouble!

    ¡°I only represent myself!¡± Aeneidstrasza said. Although he was the ck Naga Prince, it was his own wish toe out and protect Isabe, as he did not want her to get hurt. However, for the Nagas as a whole, they were to remain neutral. Aeneidstrasza did not want to drag the entire Naga Race down because of himself.

    ¡°Master Archbishop, why bother talking to trash from the Darkness Faction? Let¡¯s go and kill them straight away. As for this foolish ck Naga, it just so happens that he¡¯s here, so we might as well ughter him too. The body of a giant dragon is definitely filled with treasures!¡± A female elf behind Famoss said.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Famoss turned back and red at the female elf. She was also one of the higher-ups of the Luminous Church. In this operation, her identity was inferior to that of Famoss¡¯. However, she had clearly given such a radical statement to lump in the ck Naga Race with the Nephilims. She should have minded her own business. She would only attract the hatred of others towards the Luminous Church!

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯ve gained some experience from practicing Light Magic recently. Why don¡¯t we learn a little from each other by exchanging some views?¡± Famoss sent a duel invitation to Aeneidstrasza. Both were Level 80 Lords, one mastered magic, and the other was an almighty Naga. It could be said that they were of equal strength. Famoss¡¯ n was obvious. He would distract the biggest obstacle and the rest of his people would stop the ritual. Then, it would be toote to change anything, and the ck Naga Prince would be helpless. They would be able toplete their mission without even offending the entire ck Naga Race.

 Chapter 198 - The Last Stand at the Cave Entrance!

    <h4>Chapter 198: The Last Stand at the Cave Entrance!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sure!¡± Aeneidstrasza nodded. He was a Warrior type, and Famoss was a Magician. In a group battle, Famoss would be the greater threat. But if both of them dueled each other, Famoss would not be able to support the Luminous Church as well, so Aeneidstrasza still held the greater benefit.

    *Swoosh*

    *Swoosh*

    Two white streams of light appeared one after another, indicating that the two bosses had been sent to a different battlefield.

    ¡°Hmph! Damned human traitor!¡± As soon as Famoss was gone, the female elf from the Luminous Church had the final say. She was already unhappy with Jiang Fei in the first ce. Now that they had be enemies, Jiang Fei immediately caught the look in the female elf¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°What the?! Don¡¯t drag me into stupid fights between your bosses!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked, and he quickly checked the attributes of the female elf!

    Kingsguard¡¯s Commander, Dycer (Elf, Lord)

    Level: 60

    Health Points: 600,000

    Skills: All Ranger skills arrow skills, Apollo¡¯s Skill ¨C Sunset Arrow!

    Remarks: The Chief Commander of the Kingsguard!

    ¡°F*ck me!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt puzzled. Why would a boss character like this target a small fry like him!

    ¡°Heh... Chick, I¡¯m your opponent!¡± At that moment, William, the Blood Bat Commander suddenly appeared in front of the two armies like a ghost!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He did not expect William to actually help him!

    ¡°Idiot! If you have time to shout around, you might as well go and kill a few small soldiers. That way, you can be of some help to Her Royal Highness the Princess!¡± The Blood Bat Commander still carried a chip on his shoulder. He only took on Dycer to bnce the strength of both sides. At that moment, the united front of the humans and the elves clearly outnumbered the Dragonoid Guards and the newly-raised Zombies.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Although he was unhappy with William¡¯s tone, Jiang Fei understood that it was rted to the sess or failure of his own Race Quest. Hence, he had no time to quarrel with William. He had to go all out and hold back the Luminous Church!

    In addition to the two Lord-ranked Bosses, thebined army of the humans and elves was made up of Level 30 to 40 Elite monsters, with quite a few Level 50 Advanced Elites!

    As the level of those Advanced Elite monsters was just too high, there was no way Jiang Fei could fight them. Fortunately, the Level of the Dragonoid Guards was rtively high. Moreover, the Captain was a Level 60 Advanced Elite. Although there were less than a hundred Dragonoid Guards, they still managed to keep both the human and elven NPCs outside of the cave, albeit barely!

    ¡°Everyone, attack! Kill these scum from the darkness without mercy! Every single one of them!¡± Unlike Famoss, Dycer had no scruples. She had an abhorrence for sin. In her eyes, all the people from the Dark Faction weremitting a major sin. So, there was no need for words at all. Killing the Dark Faction members was the greatest form of forgiveness for them!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! These little soldiers are in the way. Let¡¯s also choose another battlefield!¡± William, the Blood Bat Commander smiled and said. He took the initiative to request a change of battlefield. He was worried that Dycer would fire an arrow and affect the princess¡¯ resurrection ritual!

    ¡°Since you¡¯re that eager to die, I will fulfill your wish!¡± Dycer had the same thoughts as the ck Naga Prince. Since she was a Ranger, in a group battle, she could cause less trouble than a high-level Vampire like William. So, she agreed to move to another battlefield.

    The two of them shed out of the cave. At the same time, the army of humans and elves screamed and began to charge towards the cave.

    ¡°Bar them!¡± Because Jiang Fei now had the Nephilim identity and was familiar with Isabe as well as the ck Naga Prince, he temporarily took overmand of the Dragonoid Guards!

    As soon as the battle began, thebat power of the two different armies became very apparent. Monsters such as the Zombies and Scorpions, which were originally in the cave, were so weak that they could not even withstand a single attack from their enemies.

    However, the Dragonoid Guards were way stronger than Jiang Fei had imagined. These Dragonoid Guards wielded three-meter-long weapons simr to Green Dragon Crescent des[1]. Positioned among the human and elven NPCs as if they were in no-mansnd, the Dragonoid Guards willfully cleaved away. In just a short time, the ground was filled with severed heads!

    ¡°Everyone, fire simultaneously!¡± The army also had amander of its own. Although the Level of the soldiers in the joined army was lower than that of the Dragonoid Guards, they were numerous. The Elven Archers could kill a Dragonoid Guard with every wave of attack!

    ¡°Captain Guards, intercept the opponent¡¯s Officers!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. More than 30 Advanced Elites who were over Level 50 happened to be rushing towards him!

    Left without a choice, he had to mobilize the six Dragonoid Captains to go forward and meet the terrifying force.

    The six Dragonoid Captains were really strong. They could handle five enemies each without much difficulty. It was evident how strong those with Naga blood in their veins were!

    The battle soon reached a stalemate. Troops from both sides continued to fall. Although every single Dragonoid Guard took down around six or seven human or elves before they died, they were vastly outnumbered. Since the cave was small, the enemy could not nk them. Otherwise, the battle would have been even harder!

    ¡°F*ck! I have to do something!¡± The situation was dire. It seemed like he would not be able to stop the enemy¡¯s attack just by barking orders. This Quest required the yer to get involved in the battle himself!

    Intercept!

    Jiang Fei instantly appeared beside an Elven Magician. Even though this Magician was a Level 40 Elite, Jiang Fei was already at Level 33. The Level gap was not really big.

    Sunder Strike!

    -485!

    -124 (Dragon Damage!)

    Before he started to attack, Jiang Fei equipped himself the ck Dragonscale. Despite the Fear Effect not working in these cutscenes, the additional Dragon Damage was still pretty good!

    As Jiang Fei had suddenly rushed into the enemy line, the NPCs would naturally not allow their Magician to be attacked. At that moment, several human Warriors and Elven Bandits quickly surrounded him.

    Lightning Strike!

    This was the first time Jiang Fei had ever used the skill!

    Jiang Fei hammered the ground. Suddenly, a shockwave radiated towards his surrounding enemies, while their Movement Speed was reduced by 40% and their Attack Speed was reduced by 20%!

    After that, Jiang Fei moved and tried his best to position as many enemies as possible in front of him!

    Ice Burst!

    -2578

    -2612

    -2498

    ...

    Arge number of damage figures appeared. As Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points had soared to 27,000, the damage of Ice Burst and Bash attained new heights.

    Bash!

    -2690!

    -1347

    -1284

    As normal Elites only dealt more than 1,000 damage, Jiang Fei simply ignored the Bandits and Warriors who were around him. He continued to attack the Magician in front of him.

    After the Warriors and Bandits around him thawed, they immediately attacked Jiang Fei!

    -1

    -1

    -1

    -1

    ...

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense was over 1,700. A normal Level 30 Elite could not break through his Defense at all. Due to this, themander of the joined army had to dispatch Level 40 Elites to kill Jiang Fei.

    -370

    -370

    -370

    ...

    After Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points increased, not only did the Damage of two of his Active Skills increase, the Passive Effect of Eye for Eye was also enhanced! When Jiang Fei was attacked, high damage figures appeared before his eyes!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Elven Magician. Obtained 12,580 Experience Points! Your Reputation in the Light Faction has reduced by 400!

    ¡°Ding! Your Reputation in the Human Faction has been reduced to Indifferent!¡±

    Jiang Fei rushed to kill the Elven Magician before the Level 40 Elites arrived. There, he immediately discovered that the Elites of these Factions gave much more Experience Pointspared to Elite Monsters. However, he would also lose Reputation if he killed them. Finally, the name of the human NPCs in Jiang Fei¡¯s view also changed from Yellow to Pink!

 Chapter 199 - Cheating Godlike Skill!

    <h4>Chapter 199: Cheating Godlike Skill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing that the Level 40 Elite soldiers were encircling him, Jiang Fei did not dare to greed for more. After all, he could handle one Level 40 Elite alone, but not a whole group!

    Jumping sh!

    Just a second before Jiang Fei was about to be surrounded, he used Jumping sh to get out of the encirclement andnded beside a Level 30 Elven Cleric. His hammer mmed into that pretty face.

    -3408! (critical hit!)

    From the previous fight, Jiang Fei had already stacked Ruthless Barrage ten times. He had more than 1,800 Attack Power, and the first strike after Jumping sh was bound to be a critical hit. The moment his hammer went down, he dealt away more than one-third of the Cleric¡¯s Health Points. This was only because the Cleric was an Elite NPC. If Jiang Fei¡¯s target was an average Cloth Armor yer, the target would at least be severely injured, if not dead!

    The injured Elven Cleric wanted to heal himself immediately, but Jiang Fei naturally did not allow this!

    Ice Burst!

    -2714!

    The Elven Cleric was immediately frozen!

    Bash!

    -2687!

    -1342

    -1267

    After three consecutive hits, the Elven Cleric died on the spot!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Elven Cleric. Obtained 12,450 Experience Points! Your Reputation in the Luminous Camp has reduced by 400!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your evil deeds have disgusted the humans, they now dere war against you!¡±

    While he gained Experience Points, Jiang Fei¡¯s Reputation decreased once again. In a sh, even the human NPCs were now enemies with him!

    ¡°Bring it on! There¡¯s no turning back now!¡±

    Jiang Fei no longer cared. He was going to join the Darkness Camp upon thepletion of his Quest anyway. No matter what, he would be enemies with the Luminous Camp. Out of 36 Rare Races, Protoss and Nephilim were the only two Races that could participate in the War of Powers. After joining, the Camp would automatically be chosen for the yer. If the yers of these two Races wanted to betray their own Camps, they would have to do Quests for the enemies in order to gain Reputation in the enemy Camps. It was not easy to progress from hatred towards friendliness!

    The other 34 lucky ones did not have to go through such a trial. Afterpleting their Race Evolution, they would automatically return to the neutral camp. It would be easy for them to join any side.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei, who was destined to join the Darkness Camp, did not care about the loss of Reputation. He continually ran around the army. While he avoided the Level 40 Elites, he specifically targeted Level 30 Magicians and Clerics. In a short time, he managed to disrupt the formation of the joined army.

    ¡°Damn! We must kill this abominable adventurer!¡± Themander of the joined army was an Elven Aristocrat who already detested Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was now causing a lot of trouble for the joined army. Although Jiang Fei did not kill many soldiers, the formation of the joined army had been disrupted. The Dragonoid Guards had taken the opportunity to counter-attack, almost forcing the army out of the cave.

    ¡°Melees, stop advancing! Ranged attackers, lock on that damned adventurer!¡± The Elven Aristocrat ordered immediately.

    In actuality, Jiang Fei¡¯s act of running around had little effect on the joined army. But he had attracted the aggro of dozens of Level 40 Elites. As they chased Jiang Fei around, the formation was quickly dissolved.

    The Elven Aristocrat realized this. He had ordered the melee fighters to return into formation, while sending the firing squad after him.

    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s not good!¡± Jiang Fei understood the situation fairly well. He might end up as a dead pincushion in no time at all.

    Jiang Fei changed his tactics. He ran deep into the enemy ranks and engaged soldiers at random, before quickly breaking off and running about again. This was because spells needed Vision and Range. If Jiang Fei ran around like this, it was hard for the ranged attackers to lock on to him. If the Magicians used Area of Effect spells, they would hurt their own allies. Thus, the Magicians did not know what to do. Only a few Archers sent homing arrows after him. However, the damage of these guided arrows was not particrly high.

    ¡°A bunch of useless idiots!¡± When he saw that his ranged attackers could do nothing about Jiang Fei who was scurrying around like a mouse, themander Elven Aristocrat was angered.

    ¡°Everyone, move!¡± As he spoke, the Elven Aristocrat jumped up and activated levitation, making himself float in the air temporarily. Then, he used his most powerful skill!

    Energy Tide!

    The Elven Aristocrat¡¯s next spell became instant and his Magic Attack Power doubled!

    Fireball of Destruction!

    A washbasin-sized, searing white fireball appeared in the hands of the Elven Aristocrat. This white fireball glimmered with a little bluish light. Judging by the intense color of the light, it had to be deadly.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Level 55 Elven Aristocrat sent the white fireball flying at Jiang Fei, even as he glided through the air.

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He did not expect this Level 55 Leader boss to actually attack him. It seems like he had yed around too much and generated too much aggro!

    Jiang Fei knew his strengths very well, so he did not take any risks.

    Demon¡¯s Harbourage!

    After he stood firmly, Jiang Fei lifted his shield. At the same time, he activated the most retarded and disgusting ultimate skill, out of all the skills that he had mastered!

    *Poof*

    *Swoosh*

    The fireball rebounded at a speed even higher than when it came! The Elven Aristocrat who was still floating in the air had been looking forward to the horrific scene of Jiang Fei being burned to ashes. He never imagined that his killing spell would actuallye flying back.

    Magic Shield!

    The Elven Aristocrat reacted pretty quickly and managed to form a Magic Shield in front of himself before the fireball reached him.

    *Boom*

    The white fireball that glistened with a tinge of blue directly mmed into the Elven Aristocrat¡¯s Magic Shield. The Magic Shield that was formed hastily was instantly destroyed, and the Elven Aristocrat was blown away by the impact of his own Fireball of Destruction!

    A damage figure of 110,000 appeared above the head of the Elven Aristocrat!

    ¡°Damn! Thank God I¡¯m not the one who took that hit!¡±

    Jiang Fei was d. If that fireball had hit him, he would have died instantly!

    *Cough cough*

    The Elven Aristocrat who mmed into the cave wall fell onto the ground, which worsened his injuries!

    Through the mysterious ring, Jiang Fei could clearly see that the Elven Aristocrat had no more Mana Points left and also had less than half of his total Health Points left. It was a critical blow.

    ¡°Master! Master! Are you okay?¡± Several Elven Guards immediately rushed over and helped the Elven Aristocrat up.

    ¡°B*stard!¡± *Huff* The Elven Aristocrat was beyond constion. As he choked up with anger, he immediately coughed up some more blood. Then, he fainted!

    ¡°Damn! This storyline is quite the interesting one!¡± Jiang Fei did not expect to actually incapacitate the enemy¡¯s chain ofmand and cripple the army.

    ¡°Kick them while they¡¯re down! Everyone, attack! Go all out and destroy them!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He immediately ordered the Dragonoid Guards to take advantage of the enemy¡¯s loss ofmand andunch a counter-attack against the allied forces.

 Chapter 200 - Elven Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 200: Elven Reinforcements</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The allied forces lost theirmander. Paired with the chaos that Jiang Fei had singlehandedly wrought, all semnce of order was broken. A little over ten minutester, the intruders were forced out of the cave.

    ¡°Bunch of useless idiots! Where¡¯s Karvis?¡±

    Outside the cave, Dycer was facing off William. When she saw that the worn out army being driven out by a force they supposedly both outnumbered and overpowered, she was furious.

    ¡°Madam Commander, Master Karvis was severely wounded and has been incapacitated!¡± A mid-ranking elven captain reported.

    ¡°Nonsense! Karvis is a Leader boss, and the strongest that the Dragonoids could offer are only Advanced Elites. How could he even be touched? Has Isabepleted her resurrection?¡± Dycer barked.

    ¡°The... The adventurer did it...¡± The captain meekly said.

    ¡°Nonsense! He¡¯s only a Level 30-odd adventurer, how can he possibly injure the Level 55 Karvis? He is almost twice his level! Are you guys trying to shirk your responsibilities? You ipetent, useless idiots!¡± Dycer almost lost her mind as she listened to the elven small captain¡¯s report.

    ¡°Heh heh... You actually dare get distracted while facing me?¡± At that moment, William cackled sinisterly and dashed to Dycer¡¯s side. The dagger in his hand flew towards Dycer¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Dycer was horrified. It was toote to dodge or block the attack. For the first time since the skirmish started, she actually feared for herlife. She had not expected her anger to throw her into hot waters.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    Just as Dycer was about to lose her head, a roar was heard. An arrow shot through the air and deflected William¡¯s dagger.

    *Ding*

    Following a crisp sound, William¡¯s dagger flew off into the distance. Dycer quickly took the opportunity to distance herself from William.

    ¡°Who the hell?!¡± William had also moved a few steps back. Clearly, the enemy¡¯s reinforcements had arrived. William could tell that the opponent had to be aspetent as he was, if not better.

    A new figure made its appearance. Through the mysterious ring, Jiang Fei quickly unveiled its identity.

    Aldos, Divine Archer (Elf, Lord)

    Level: 60

    Health: 500,000

    Attack Power: 10,000

    Skills: All Archer skills, Apollo¡¯s Skill ¨C Precise Shot, Apollo¡¯s Skill ¨C Meteor Arrow, Apollo¡¯s Skill ¨C Rain of Arrows!

    Remarks: Archer Champion of the Elves!

    ¡°Aldos!¡±

    William, the Blood Bat Commander grit his teeth in anger. Aldos was one of the reasons why Isabe had been stuck in the cave. He was part of the group that had caused Isabe¡¯s death and left William severely wounded.

    ¡°William! Don¡¯t be impulsive! Protecting Isabe is more important!¡±

    When Jiang Fei saw that William fuming with rage, he quickly called him back to his senses.

    This was just like how William took on Dycer previously. As much as Jiang Fei disliked William, William was a key asset. There were two Level 60 Lords on the other side. If William initiated an attack, there was an 80% chance that he would be double-teamed and taken out. The battle would be lost.

    ¡°Argh! You¡¯re right!¡±

    When Jiang Fei mentioned the Princess, William quickly calmed down. He had just been saved from certain suicide.

    ¡°Everyone, back to the cave!¡±

    Having regained hisposure, the Blood Bat Commander started giving orders. As the veteran leader of the Princess¡¯s Guards, William had a better judgment of the situation. Hatred and the desire for vengeance had nearly cost him the battle.

    Jiang Fei and all the Dragonoid Guards shrunk back into the cave. As the cave was narrow, they could use the terrain to their advantage.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Aldos did not pursue William. Instead, he went to Dycer.

    ¡°Shameless couple!¡± Before Dycer could speak, William started scolding them. The face of the handsome, noble Vampire immediately morphed into something monstrous and feral.

    After the brief exchange between Dycer and Aldos outside of the cave, they led the army into the cave once again. This wave was far more ferocious than the previous. Under the onught of the two powerhouses, Aldos and Dycer, the Dragonoid Guards were quickly wiped out. Even two out of the six Dragonoid Captains were lost.

    ¡°If this goes on, it¡¯s over for us!¡± Jiang Fei frowned and said. They were grossly outnumbered. On top of that, he was helpless against these high-leveled monsters. The burden on William¡¯s shoulders was immense. Jiang Fei did not even dare interrupting the enemy¡¯s formation again. Both Aldos and Dycer could easily kill him on the spot!

    ¡°Go and see how much more time the Princess needs. When the Princess awakes, these two dregs will amount to nothing!¡±

    William knew that he would not be able to hold off that two. Isabe was theirst hope.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. With Aldos and Dycer hovering in the air, he was totally useless. He quicklyplied and ran back into the cave.

    When he reached the Princess, Jiang Fei found Isabe¡¯s soul still casting spells. However, the Princess¡¯s body had already sat up. It seemed like the resurrection ritual was going smoothly. He just did not know how long it would take toplete!

    *Boom*

    At that moment, a loud noise was heard. Then, Jiang Fei heard William shout in anger.

    ¡°Damn! Stop him!¡±

    ¡°William, you should think about yourself first!¡± Aldos¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Indeed! Dirty scum! Die!¡± Dycer¡¯s voice was heard. Apparently, William had finally been forced into engaging the two Lords, each of which his equal.

    *Pitter-patter*

    Following the rapid footsteps, a figure charged into the hall.

    Karvis (Elf, Leader)

    Level: 55

    Health: 107,514/210,000

    Mana Points: 6,400/80,000

    Magic Attack: 4,000

    Skills: Magician¡¯s basic skills, Energy Surge, Destructive me, Super Pyrost!

    Remarks: Elven Aristocrat Karvis is currently wounded!

    ¡°Oh f*ck! It¡¯s you!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect this guy to recover that rapidly. Even so, he had not yet recovered much of his Health Points and Mana Points. He still looked pale and wobbly.

    It still did not take the fact that he still outleveled and outmatched Jiang Fei as a Level 55 Leader boss. Jiang Fei did not dare let his guard down. Moreover, this was where the Princess¡¯s resurrection was being carried out. If Jiang Fei allowed this guy to attack the defenseless Princess, his Quest would be done for!

    ¡°Damned adventurer! Die!¡±

    Meeting your enemies opened old wounds. Karvis already hated Jiang Fei to the bone. So, there was nothing much to say after this second meeting. He raised a hand and formed a fireball.

    *Boom*

    -4972!

    ¡°Holy shit!¡±

    A simple fireball had already dealt nearly 5,000 damage. A few attacks were enough to kill him!

 Chapter 201 - Powerful Demon Form

    <h4>Chapter 201: Powerful Demon Form</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Intercept!

    Jiang Fei quickly rushed to Karvis. However, the Leader boss was not susceptible to being stunned, so Jiang Fei¡¯s Intercept only allowed him to get close!

    -1!

    After getting close, Jiang Fei hammered Karvis¡¯s body, but he could not break through Karvis¡¯s Defense. Level suppression was a real thing when low-leveled yers fought against high-leveled bosses. Moreover, the growth of Defense was exponential. Although the Health Points of a Level 55 Leader boss was only double that of a Level 30 Leader boss, the difference in their Defense values did not follow.

    Ice Burst!

    -1125

    Bash!

    -527

    -485

    -492

    Although the two skills that took Jiang Fei¡¯s total Health Points into consideration had been able to break through Karvis¡¯ Defense, much of the damage had also been reduced due to the level suppression!

    ¡°F*ck me...¡± Jiang Fei looked at the remaining Health Points of more than 100,000 and almost dropped his hammer in exasperation. This was going to take forever.

    *Boom*

    At that moment, the boss¡¯s fireball hit Jiang Fei once again.

    -5120!

    It was over 5,000 damage. This sent Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points below 20,000.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± Jiang Fei was not an Attacker. He was not capable of interrupting any skills whatsoever. If his opponent was a yer, he could use the freezing effect of Ice Burst to interrupt casting, but a boss could not be frozen or stunned. Jiang Fei could only helplessly watch Karvis cast more spells.

    Soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage had been stacked ten times. However, even with his Attack Power doubled, his normal attacks still could not break through Karvis¡¯ Defense!

    *Boom*

    -4978!

    Another fireball came, and Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points suddenly dropped to 13,000!

    ¡°Shit! I¡¯ll have to give it a shot!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. He was out of options.

    Demon Morph!

    *Boom*

    From the sky, a bolt of purple lightning flew directly into Jiang Fei¡¯s body. However, this lightning did not cause any damage. It just made Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance change ¡ª instantaneously.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s slightly tanned skin instantly turned purple-red. At the same time, a pair of curved horns grew out of Jiang Fei¡¯s head, and a pair ofrge wings sprouted out from his back. His current equipment vanished and was reced by a set of ck, shining armor. Although the attributes of the zing Hammer in his hands had not changed, it had morphed into a giant scythe.

    ¡°Oh, wow! Not bad at all! This looks pretty badass!¡± This was the first time Jiang Fei had ever activated Demonic Morph, and he was pretty satisfied with his new appearance.

    ¡°Die!¡± After the transformation waspleted, Jiang Fei instantly dashed to the boss, cleaving through it with his giant scythe.

    -3708!

    -742 (Dragon damage!)

    +1854 (Lifesteal!)

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei was jubnt. This Nephilim form was way too powerful. The chaotic attack mode was already enough for him to be invincible. His attacks would ignore the enemy¡¯s Evasion, Parry, and other traits. His attacks would also ignore the level gap suppression and the enemy¡¯s Defense value. His Attack Power was now a direct representative of his actual damage. Moreover, his Attack Power and Defense had been doubled. He had now turned into a severe threat to the overleveled boss.

    *Boom*

    Another fireball smashed into Jiang Fei¡¯s body, but it caused less than 4,000 damage. As Jiang Fei¡¯s Magic Defense had also doubled, his resistance towards magic was now rock-solid.

    Although Karvis could reduce Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points by about 4,000 per fireball, it took him three seconds to cast each fireball. In that same period, Jiang Fei could deal at least two attacks. When paired with the strong Lifesteal effect, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were actually increasing.

    ¡°Damn you! You actually betrayed your own Race!¡± Karvis was shocked. He had not expected Jiang Fei to be a pure-blood Nephilim!

    Both Protoss and Nephilim were proper superordinate Races, and people who were of these Races had great advantages when fighting against ordinary elves like him. Fortunately, Karvis¡¯ level was way higher than Jiang Fei¡¯s. This gave him the confidence to keep fighting. If he was at Jiang Fei¡¯s level, he would have instantly turned tail and left ¡ª even he would be powerless to do so, should that be the actual case.

    Super Pyrost!

    *Boom*

    -13,700!

    Karvis¡¯ ultimate attacknded on Jiang Fei, immediately taking away all the Health Points that Jiang Fei had regained.

    ¡°Oh, f*ck you! You asked for it!¡±

    As the casting animation of the Super Pyrost was just like the ordinary fireballs, Jiang Fei had been caught unawares.

    Jiang Fei gave the boss two quick shes, recovering nearly 4,000 Health Points. Through this, he managed to keep his Health Points above 10,000.

    As Super Pyrost had a cooldown, Karvis could not use the skill continuously. Several fireballster, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points gradually reached 15,000, but the boss¡¯s Health Points was already below 30,000!

    ¡°No! This human traitor has be an actual Nephilim. In my current state, I can¡¯t beat him!¡±

    ¡°Her Majesty the Queen! Karvis is ipetent, but I shall use my own life toplete the task that you entrusted me with!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was about to kill the Elven Aristocrat, Karvis suddenly screamed and leaped into the sky!

    Energy Surge!

    Destructive me!

    A bluish-white fireball appeared in Karvis¡¯ hands. As Karvis did not have much Mana Points left, this spell did not only clear up his Mana Points, but had also taken away a bit of his Health Points. It was taking up all his remaining lifeforce.

    ¡°Hehe! Kid! You haven¡¯t learned your lesson!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He still had not yet used his Demon¡¯s Harbourage.

    ¡°Damned Nephilim, go to hell!¡± Karvis rose higher into the air with a sneer before sending the big fireball in his hand towards Isabe.

    ¡°Oh f*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. If the fireball struck that chick, she would have to bid her resurrection goodbye!

    Intercept!

    Jiang Fei had selected Princess Isabe¡¯s body as the target of his Intercept.

    Intercept: Immediately rushes to the target. If it is an enemy, causes 50 damage, and stuns it for a second. If it is a friendly target, the next attack on the target will be borne by you! The range is 30 meters. Cooldown: 1 minute.

    Jiang Fei got in the way of the fireball before it struck Isabe.

    Demon¡¯s Harbourage!

    Jiang Fei lifted his shield!

    ¡°B*stard! Not again!¡± As Jiang Fei¡¯s shield lit up, Karvis lost his temper. It was as if someone with steel ws was wing at his heart. Having tasted his own attack, he knew the effects of this skill all too well. Left with nothing to defend himself, no Mana Points at all and only a few hundred Health Points left, he could only watch his own ultimate skille back at him. He shut his eyes and awaited his death.

    *Boom*

    The white fireball glistened with a tinge of blue and swallowed Karvis up...

 Chapter 202 - Desperate Situation

    <h4>Chapter 202: Desperate Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Elven Aristocrat Karvis! Obtained 3,850,000 Experience Points. Obtained 600 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! As you have killed an Elven Aristocrat, the elves now treat you as a wanted person! If you appear within the vision of elven NPCs outside neutral cities, the elven NPCs will immediately hunt you down!¡±

    *Sigh* ¡°I¡¯ve really offended the elves!¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    Jiang Fei was d that her resurrection ritual had not been affected by the battle just now. At that moment, the effects of Jiang Fei¡¯s Demon Morph finally wore off.

    ¡°Four hours cooldown... tsk tsk...¡± Having used Demon Morph once, Jiang Fei now knew just how powerful it was. He could only dream of remaining in his transformed Nephilim form forever. Such power!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what you dropped, old boy!¡±

    He walked towards Karvis. There was no trace of that Elf left. He had beenpletely disintegrated.

    In his ce was a golden orb of light.

    The best thing that a Leader boss could drop was Legendary equipment. Jiang Fei¡¯s Luck was extremely high, so he would get the best pieces out of everything in the boss¡¯s drop list almost every time. As Golden equipment appeared almost every single time, he was already used to it.

    Other yers could spend half a day killing a Leader boss and only get Violet equipment. If they could obtain Golden equipment, it would be the same as weing a New Year ¡ª something worth celebrating!

    Elven Aristocrat Medal (Decoration, Legendary)

    Magic Attack +320

    Intelligence: +35

    Vitality: +20

    Magic Critical: +5%

    Equip: Increases your Magic Damage by 15%!

    Equip: Allows you to acquire the skill ¨C Mana Crystal. Immediately restores 40% of your Mana Points! Cooldown: 10 minutes.

    Level Requirement: 50

    *Sigh* ¡°Good stuff, but the level requirement is too high. Another waste of inventory space!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. This thing was definitely an Ascended Equipment for Magicians. Instant recovery of Mana Points was perfect for Magicians. However, the level requirement was just too high. No one could use it for now!

    Aristocrat¡¯s Jewelry Box (Misceneous, Epic)

    Remarks: Valuable pieces of jewelry, any elven merchant will be willing to pay a high price to purchase this box of jewelry!

    Selling Price: 4,000 gold coins!

    ¡°Hoho, this thing is pretty good, but I¡¯m gonna have to let someone else sell it for me...¡± Jiang Fei was happy. Now, he was truly short of money. Smart Tomato had taken thest of his wealth. This box of jewels could grant him some breathing room. However, as he was now enemies with the elves, he would never be able to trade with them himself. Apparently, he would have to ask Rosette Rose or Zhao Feng for help.

    The Leader boss Karvis did not drop anything else besides the two items. But Jiang Fei was more concerned with the Quest over anything else. These fallen bosses were just additional bonuses for him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was finished looting, he heard a scream!

    *Pitter-patter*

    After the scream, there was a series of chaotic footsteps, and Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank! Shortly thereafter, Jiang Fei saw a massive number of elven and human troops!

    ¡°Karvis!¡± Dycer immediately saw the charred remains of Karvis.

    ¡°Damned human being, what dirty tricks did you use to kill Karvis!¡± Aldos bellowed with rage. He was holding a bloody head in his hand. It was not the head of a stranger, but the head of William, the Blood Bat Commander!

    ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡± Jiang Fei lost all hope. He had no expected William to fall. Moreover, there was absolutely no sign of any of the Dragonoid Guards.

    Now, Jiang Fei was thest line of defense standing before Princess Isabe.

    ¡°F*cking hell! How does one evenplete this shit?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Even if he did not rank first among the yers in terms of his equipment and strength, he was pretty darn close. Even so, this quest was kneading him about like y-doh. There were two Level 60 Lords in front of him, and they were apanied by arge number of Elite NPCs. He was only a Level 33 yer, and he had already used up his Demon Morph. Even if he miraculously morphed again, he stood no chance against them.

    ¡°Damned human being! You actually murdered a noble Elven Aristocrat, go to hell!¡± The raging Dycer charged at Jiang Fei. She was almost too fast for his eyes to follow.

    ¡°Oh f*ck!¡± Jiang Fei subconsciously lifted his shield.

    *Bong*

    She was sent back even faster than she hade. Jiang Fei could not even tell what had happened. In the blink of an eye, Dycer was pushed back into the united army. She went down on all fours, spitting blood.

    ¡°Dycer! Are you okay?¡± Aldos immediately rushed to Dycer¡¯s side.

    ¡°You okay?¡± Jiang Fei heard a familiar voice. Only now did he see the ck Dragon Prince Aeneidstrasza standing right before him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I wish I could say the same about our cause!¡± Jiang Fei said. How Dycer had been pushed back was no longer a mystery. Although they were both Lords, the level difference between the two of them was 20. Moreover, as a ck Dragon, Aeneidstrasza had inherent abilities that gave him great power. Dycer was nothing against Aeneidstrasza!

    ¡°Holy Light! Heal!¡± A white light shed, and Famoss finally made his appearance. He raised his hand to cast holy light, which instantly healed Dycer. Then, he turned to Aeneidstrasza said in a calm, almost soothing voice. ¡°Your Royal Highness, we have reached a certain point now. You¡¯ve already tried your best, but it had been for naught. Why do you persist?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! As long as I¡¯m still alive, don¡¯t even think about hurting Be!¡± Although Aeneidstrasza sounded firm, he had a worried frown on his face. They might not be able to overwhelm him, but he sure as hell can¡¯t stop this wave. Moreover, Jiang Fei had expended all his power and was now as good as useless.

    ¡°Hoho, are we in a cutscene? Might as well enjoy the show!¡±

    Jiang Fei shrugged. His hands were tied.

    ¡°Archbishop, since this evil dragon is being so stubborn, we¡¯ll just kill him on the spot!¡± Keen on taking her revenge after being wounded by the Prince, Dycer snarled at him.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Famoss fell silent. Although he did not want to kill the ck Dragon Prince and end up having the ck Naga Race align themselves with the Nephilims, they had to stop the resurrection of the Nephilim Princess. If Aeneidstrasza insisted on blocking the way, they would have to press on.

 Chapter 203 - Isabellaâ€™s Resurrection!

    <h4>Chapter 203: Isabe¡¯s Resurrection!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fall back. Take care of Be for me!¡± Aeneidstrasza suddenly turned around and said to Jiang Fei. He looked resolute.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°Hoho, consider that ck Dragonscale as a small gift from me to you! Take care of Be for me!¡± The ck Dragon Prince waved his hand as he spoke, and Jiang Fei was thrown backward by a stream of air. The air was gentle and did not cause any damage to Jiang Fei. However, it sent Jiang Fei hovering over to Princess Isabe¡¯s side.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Jiang Fei could guess just as much, even as he asked the question. At the same time, he felt a little embarrassed. Apparently, Aeneidstrasza knew long ago that Jiang Fei had kept the ck Dragonscale on his person, but he had never brought it up...

    ¡°O Mighty Dragon God, please forgive me! Although you had once passed down your divine words stating that the dragon soul sacrifice should only be used for Nagapatriots, I cannot bring myself to see Be get hurt! Mighty Dragon God, please forgive me!¡± As Aeneidstrasza spoke, he sped his hands together and closed his eyes gently. Following that, he started chanting some words.

    Aeneidstrasza began saying a lot of words in the Naganguage. Despite his abilities, Jiang Fei could only understand fragments of the chant.

    ¡°I... soul... offer... fusion... symbiosis...¡±

    The body of the ck Dragon Prince started transforming.

    Aeneidstrasza¡¯s actual body was slowly being revealed ¡ª a ck dragon that was over 20 meters long.

    *Crack*

    *Crack crack...*

    No one attacked him, but Aeneidstrasza¡¯s body started cracking open. Horrifying wounds appeared on the huge dragon¡¯s body.

    *Roar* The pain was too much. The ck Dragon Prince was suddenly incapable of speaking anything coherent.

    ¡°Stop him! Stop him, quick!¡± Famoss lost allposure. Clearly rmed, the old man started chanting an incantation of his own.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Aldos shouted. Hundreds of human and elven troops charged at the dragon.

    *Swoosh swoosh swoosh*

    Aldos and Dycer drew their bows at the same time. They both released their Ultimates.

    *Bong bong bong bong*

    The arrows of the two Level 60 Lords and the attacks of the troops of the joined army were all repelled by a magical barrier. Aeneidstrasza was basically untouchable, and this included those who were behind him ¡ª Jiang Fei and Isabe.

    ¡°The f*ck is that? Were those hisst words?¡±

    *Roar* With another scream of pain, Jiang Fei saw a dragon-shaped phantom float out of Aeneidstrasza¡¯s body.

    *Bong*

    The huge dragon body exploded into a stter of bloody mist. The phantom remained in one piece. It directly approached Isabe¡¯s body!

    ¡°Watch over her!¡± The dragon-shaped phantom waved its forepaw at Jiang Fei. Finally, the phantom engulfed itself in mes and shot at the surrounding soldiers.

    ¡°Quickly, move back!¡± Aldos started to hastily pull Dycer back, but it was toote. The mes split up and shot out like homing missiles. The two elven Lords were instantly ignited.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    After two short screams, the two Level 60 Lords were reduced to ashes.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± It was so jaw-dropping that Jiang Fei was not even bothered by the fact that the three Lords had no loot to show for their deaths.

    *Bong*

    When the mes finally reached Famoss, they were repelled by a barrier of holy light.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Jiang Fei tensed up. He had not expected the suicide attack to actually be repelled by the old man. On top of that, Famoss appeared to bepleting his own incantation.

    ¡°F*ck! Do I have to single-handedly take on a fully-powered Level 80 Lord?¡± Jiang Fei smiled miserably. Although he had once defeated a Level 95 Overlord, it was all thanks to the Gnome Destructive Setup. Now, where was he going to get a nuclear bomb?

    ¡°Senior!¡± A heartbreaking female voice was heard. Jiang Fei looked back instantly and discovered that Isabe¡¯s body was already floating in the air. Her soul had finally fused with her body. Isabe hadpleted her resurrection!

    Isabe (Nephilim, Overlord)

    Level: 99

    Health Points: 1,050,000/1,500,000,000

    Attack Power: 100,000

    Magic Attack Power: 150,000

    Skills: Allmon Nephilim skills, allmon ck Dragon skills, Deathly Shriek, ughter Ground, Soul Devour!

    Remarks: The Nephilim Princess had been influenced by the ck Dragon Prince¡¯s soul sacrifice. She has absorbed the flesh and essence of the ck Dragon Prince and has evolved into a Demonic Naga. Her rank has been ascended to Overlord. However, as she had only been freshly revived and is still mourning for her loss, Isabe is in a severely weakened state.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had never imagined that things would end up like this. Isabe had actually fused with Aeneidstrasza and evolved into a Demonic Naga!

    What was a Level 99 Overlord boss? It was something that triumped over even the strongest among the leaders of the four Races. Jiang Fei had met the Elven Queen before. Although the Elven Queen was also an Overlord, she was only Level 95, the same level as the mentally disabled Dhakasoron. However, Isabe now stood heads and shoulders over all of them. She may be severely weakened at the moment and only had 100,000 Health Points out of 1,500,000,000, but she could easily kill Famoss in an instant. Well, they were most probably close to the end of this insane questline!

    ¡°Mighty God of Light, please listen to my plea. Purge these evil heretics, spread the light into the world ¨C Judgement Sword!¡±

    By then, Famoss was finally finished with his spell. Divine Art ¨C Judgement Sword waspleted. A huge golden sword, over 100 meters long descended from the sky, directing itself at Isabe!

    ¡°Oh, go to hell!¡± Isabe roared. She did not even nce at the sword. With a wave of her hand, she sent a gray bolt of light at Famoss.

    Jiang Fei saw what that had to be Famoss¡¯ soul being pulled out of the old man¡¯s body. In no time at all, it flew and hovered to a stop before Isabe.

    Isabe opened her mouth and devoured Famoss¡¯ soul. The old man¡¯s body fell to the ground lifelessly. An instant kill!

    +2,050,000

    A green number appeared above Isabe¡¯s head!

    *Boom*

    Almost immediately after, the Judgement Sword fell upon Isabe¡¯s head!

    -2,800,000

    The ridiculous attack value also came with a horrifying debuff effect.

    God of Light¡¯s Judgement: Lose 50,000 Health Points per second. Your Level is suppressed to Level 1, and you cannot restore your Health Points through any means! Lasts for ten seconds!

    ¡°F*ck! Are you kidding me?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbstruck. Currently, Isabe had 300,000 Health Points left. If she was not allowed to recover any Health Points, she would die in six seconds. There were absolutely no enemies remaining, but Isabe could be finished even after that fact.

 Chapter 204 - Unexpected Ending

    <h4>Chapter 204: Unexpected Ending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hey hey! Chick, is there anything you can do?¡± Jiang Fei looked at the decreasing Health Points and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Hehe, this is some top-notch Divine Arts, not even I can heal myself...¡± Isabeughed miserably. At that moment, her death was already certain. She was not even bothered about how Jiang Fei¡¯s disrespectful manner of addressing her.

    ¡°No! There must be a way to save you!¡± Jiang Fei could not bear to stop just short ofpleting this epic questline.

    ¡°How does one ignore the debuff and instantly recover her Health Points?¡±

    ¡°If she was a yer, this would be easy. Leveling up can solve everything!¡±

    A ridiculous idea suddenly shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Chick! My apologies!¡±

    There was limited time. There was no time to ask for her consent.

    The next moment, Jiang Fei took an item out of the Spatial Ring.

    Ring of Domination (Special Item, Epic)

    Use: Use it on a dying Beast-type or Dragon-type monster to capture it as your own pet.

    Remarks: Cannot be used on targets more than 5 Levels above you.

    Remarks: Cannot be used on bosses of Overlord rank and above.

    Remarks: If you do not want to die, please be careful when using it on pure-blooded Dragon-type monsters!

    Requirement: Character Level 30

    Jiang Fei had once obtained this from the Gnomes. He did not have time to capture pets after he had reached Level 30, so this item had always been unused. Now, this item had be Jiang Fei¡¯s only hope in saving Isabe!

    Normally, this item would be ineffective against Isabe. Although Isabe had evolved into a Demonic Naga after having fused with Aeneidstrasza¡¯s flesh and essence, she was still a Level 99 Overlord. The Ring of Domination would hold no power over her!

    However, the effects of Famoss¡¯ Divine Art had suppressed Isabe¡¯s Level all the way to 1. While the debuff effectsted, Isabe had also lost her Overlord rank, so Jiang Fei wanted to give it a try. Rather than have her Race Quest fail, it was better to make ast-ditch effort!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A golden light shed. An exquisite cor appeared on Isabe¡¯s snow-white neck. At the same time, Isabe¡¯s body lit up in a series of golden lights. Her Level was forcefully increased, eventually matching Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    Having leveled up so many times at once, Isabe¡¯s Health Points were back to full, and the Abnormal Status had been removed. However, Isabe¡¯s Overlord boss rank was now permanently taken away from her.

    Isabe (Demonic Naga, Divine Beast)

    Level: 33

    Health Points: 80,000

    Attack Power: 2,400

    Magic Attack Power: 3,500

    Skills: Allmon Nephilim skills (half-sealed), allmon ck Dragon skills (half-sealed), Deathly Shriek (sealed), ughter Ground (sealed), Soul Devour (sealed)!

    Life: 10/10

    Remarks: It is in your best interests that the Nephilim Emperor see that you have captured his daughter as a pet!

    Her little life was saved, but her attributes had changed entirely from a boss to a pet! Moreover, out of all the pets, she was the cream of the crop. As a Level 99 Overlord, she was only one step away from bing a Celestial. As a pet, she was of a simr stature. However, Isabe¡¯s Level had also been forced down to be the same as Jiang Fei¡¯s, resulting in a sharp decline in her attributes, and most of her skills were sealed. Her strength had instantly hit rock bottom! Of course, bing a pet still had its advantages. At least, she now had ten lives.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Isabe screamed after she realized what had happened.

    *Smack*

    Right after that, she pped Jiang Fei across the face!

    ¡°You! You pervert! What have you done to me?¡± Isabe shouted at Jiang Fei in disbelief.

    ¡°Hey! Chick! I was just trying to save your life!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ording to the game¡¯s settings, only wild beasts with little to no intelligence could be caught as pets by yers. Generally, NPCs with intelligence would only join yer camps as followers. Such a situation was unprecedented, and would never be repeated again.

    ¡°B*stard! I will kill you!¡± Isabe was still unable to get over the fact that she had be someone else¡¯s pet. She could not bring herself to listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation and swung a punch at him.

    Immune!

    Of course, it was impossible for a pet to hurt its owner!

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Jiang Fei directly exercised his authority.

    ¡°Damn! What did you do to me, you b*stard!¡±

    Isabe remained frozen on the spot.

    ¡°Hey! Chick, it¡¯s about time you wake up and smell the coffee. Be good!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and walked towards Isabe. Then, he reached out and tapped the Demonic Naga Princess¡¯s little nose.

    ¡°Ah! B*stard! Move your dirty hands away!¡± Isabe lost her temper. All her life, she had always been everyone¡¯s little darling. Never had she been treated like so before!

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll stop teasing you. What¡¯s done is done. You should also keep to your promise. Now, quickly end the Quest for me!¡± Jiang Fei urged her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanna!¡± Isabe lifted her head proudly. Although her identity had changed and she could no longer give out new Quests, she was still the one who had initiated the previous Quest. Thest step of Jiang Fei¡¯s Quest still depended on her!

    ¡°Chick! Don¡¯t force me, or I¡¯ll order you to take off your clothes!¡± Jiang Fei threatened Isabe with a smirk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Isabe panicked. Now that she was Jiang Fei¡¯s pet, she could never reduce anymand, no matter how ridiculous or perverted.

    ¡°Hehe, that depends on whether you¡¯re behaving!¡± Jiang Feiughed smugly and removed the restriction of Isabe¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Boohoo... senior asked you to take care of me, but he just died, and you¡¯re already bullying me!¡±

    After Jiang Fei lifted the restriction, Isabe burst into tears.

    *Sigh* ¡°I mean... stop crying. I was just kidding about...¡± As soon as Isabe started crying, Jiang Fei suddenly panicked. He knew that this was just a virtual girl in the game. However, the virgin Jiang Fei was still taken aback.

    ¡°Boohoo... don¡¯t ever give me such a perverted order in the future!¡±

    Isabe peeked at the flustered Jiang Fei and quickly took the opportunity to negotiate.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was just scaring Isabe. Why would he make a girl take off her clothes for real? He was not that perverted!

    ¡°And you also can¡¯t make me do things that I don¡¯t wanna do!¡± Isabe continued.

    ¡°Sure sure sure, just stop crying!¡± Jiang Fei nodded without hesitation.

    He just wanted Isabe to stop crying. After all, the sound of a girl crying was really annoying!

    ¡°And...¡± Isabe was going a little overboard.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough! If you ask me for more, I¡¯ll go back on my words!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. If he gave this girl an inch, she would take a mile! He had to control her!

    ¡°Fine! Here are your Quest Rewards!¡± As she spoke, Isabe used her authority as an NPC for thest time and brought Jiang Fei¡¯s Quest to closure.

 Chapter 205 - Psionic Cape!

    <h4>Chapter 205: Psionic Cape!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! Race Evolution Quest has beenpleted! Obtained 1,500,000 Experience Points! Obtained 500 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained Psionic Cape!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have officially evolved into a Nephilim!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have joined the Dark Faction!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 34! All Attributes +1! Gained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your pet Demonic Naga Isabe has reached Level 34!¡±

    After a series of system prompts, Jiang Feipleted his Race Quest that hadsted for nearly a month. At the same time, he obtained more than one million Experience Points and leveled up once again. Now, he stood at the absolute top.

    Afterpleting the Quest, the ¡°Temporary¡± word behind Jiang Fei¡¯s Race had disappeared. He was now officially a Nephilim!

    At the same time, Jiang Fei had also obtained his first cape.

    Psionic Cape (Cape, Legendary)

    Skill: Psionic Absorption ¨C Reduces the damage you receive by 20% and stores the damage to form Psionic Points. While out ofbat, your Psionic Points will slowly decay!

    Skill: Psionic Enhancement ¨C Each time you gain 1,000 Psionic Points, your Defense increases by 1%!

    Skill: Psionic Burst ¨C Immediately release all your Psionic Points, dealing 20% of the number of Psionic Points consumed as damage to nearby targets and reducing their Movement Speed by 50% for five seconds!

    Skill: Psionic eleration ¨C Immediately releases all of your Psionic Points, increasing your Movement Speed and Attack Speed by 1% for every 1,000 Psionic Points.

    Skill: Psionic Assault ¨C Immediately releases all your Psionic Points and attacks any target of choice within 30 meters, silencing the target. For every 1,000 Psionic Points consumed, the silence effect is extended by one second!

    Level Requirement: 30

    Rare as they were, capes could only be obtained through very few Quests. Capes could not be obtained from bosses or treasure chests. Moreover, capes did not give any attributes ¡ª they only had skills attached to them. Naturally, the higher the Quality of the cape, the more skills it would provide!

    This Psionic Cape was a golden Legendary Quality equipment, so it came with five skills. It was a reallyprehensive set of skills. There were offensive and defensive skills, which allowed the yer to attack and retreat. The only downside was how difficult it was to umte Psionic Points!

    After he equipped the Cape, Jiang Fei turned to Isabe once again. This chick had started beating him as soon as she realized what had happened, so he never got the opportunity to observe his new pet close up.

    As a Divine Beast pet, the word ¡®powerful¡¯ could not evene close to describing what she was. This chick was simply overpowered. She was the same Level as Jiang Fei, but her Health Points were more than double Jiang Fei¡¯s, and her Attack Power was four times that of Jiang Fei¡¯s. Her Magic Attack was the cherry on the icing. She had more than 3,000 Magic Attack. When paired with the additional magic skills that she had, an average Cloth Armor or Leather Armor yer would be vaporized with a single magic attack.

    Even a Hidden ss yer with godly equipment would fall before her, let alone an average yer!

    ¡°Awesome! Myck of Attack Power has beenpletely solved!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. Now, in terms of both Attack or Defense, he was definitely the top yer in the game. With Isabe by his side, Jiang Fei had the confidence to win, even if he was fighting against dozens of yers!

    ¡°Be, do you want to follow me around or stay in the Pet Space?¡± yers who had activated the pet system would get a Pet Space. Usually, they could keep their pets inside. After all, most yers had pets with no intelligence. When they went into Dungeons that were filled with monsters, these pets with no intelligence would only attract monsters and mess up careful ns. It was the wisest decision to temporarily put their pets away!

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s pet was highly intelligent. It would not be appropriate to shut her in a dark room, so Jiang Fei had to consult her on this.

    ¡°Follow you, of course! I don¡¯t want to be locked in a dark room!¡± Isabe pouted. Obviously, the chick had epted her fate. After all, it was a fact that she was now Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. That was an absolute.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go back to the city, then!¡± Jiang Fei said as he tore a Return Scroll.

    The next moment, Jiang Fei appeared at the Teleportation Point in Dawnlight City. Isabe followed him, looking around curiously.

    This was the first time Isabe had entered Dawnlight City. Although she had once attempted this before, the Luminous Vatican had hunted her down, causing her death. She had not expected to enter Dawnlight City as an adventurer¡¯s pet after her resurrection. What a surprising turn of events.

    ¡°Brother Fei, you¡¯re back?¡± As soon as Jiang Fei exited the Teleportation Point, he ran into Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Ehh? Brother Fei, why are your eyes red?¡± Zhao Feng was quite observant. He instantly noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s Nephilim characteristics!

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m not a human anymore. I¡¯ve changed into a Nephilim!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. If he said that he was not feeling smug, it was definitely a lie!

    ¡°Damn! For real? One out of the 36 Race Evolutions?¡± Zhao Feng asked, incredulous.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and confirmed Zhao Feng¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Zhao Feng gave Jiang Fei a thumbs up. His brother was now even stronger!

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Just walking around to see if there are any good stuff in the stalls!¡± As Zhao Feng spoke, he noticed Isabe.

    ¡°Brother Fei, who is this girl?¡± Zhao Feng asked.

    ¡°My pet!¡± Jiang Fei said casually, but Isabe looked at him with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°No way! Brother Fei, even though you¡¯re a Prince Charming now, to raise beautiful women as pets is too...¡± Zhao Feng could not believe it.

    ¡°Damn you! Stupid fatty, what are you thinking about? I¡¯m talking about pets in the game!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Clearly, this dirty-minded fatty had misunderstood the situation!

    ¡°Brother Fei, at your age, you have to have some control over yourself. Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhao Feng went on.

    ¡°What control! See for yourself, idiot!¡± Jiang Fei said as he shared Isabe¡¯s attribute to Zhao Feng. Only in this way, could he clearly exin why he had such a high intelligence, beautiful woman pet following him around!

    ¡°Damn! Demonic Naga? And it¡¯s even a Divine Beast?! Brother Fei! Let me worship you!¡± When he saw the information that Jiang Fei shared, Zhao Feng believed Jiang Fei¡¯s words. However, he was extremely shocked to see Isabe¡¯s power!

    ¡°Okay, enough with the nonsense. Did you find anything good from the stalls?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I saw a few Level 30 Blue pieces of equipment, which some pub yers happened to get. They¡¯re all exchanging the equipment for arge number of low-grade Blue or Green pieces of equipment. After all, yers that are equipped with one or two pieces of Level 30 Blue equipment are far weaker than those who have aplete set of Level 25 Blue equipment!¡± Zhao Feng said.

 Chapter 206 - Secret Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 206: Secret Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After chatting with Zhao Feng for a while, Jiang Fei realized that it was almost time to go offline. So, he went to the Potion Shop and bought 1,000 gold coins worth of Medium HP Potions.

    The monsters in Dawnlight City had long been wiped out, so the NPC stores had begun to resume their businesses. However, Human and Elven merchants refused to deal with Jiang Fei. On the contrary, the Orc and Specter merchants were very friendly towards Jiang Fei!

    It was not just the merchants. Even the guards patrolling Dawnlight City were the same. When the Human and Elven guards passed by Jiang Fei, they gave him the cold shoulder. It was very ufortable having a huge number of red-named NPC guards walk past him. Moreover, Jiang Fei had been barred from entering ces such as the Cathedral of the Luminous Church!

    However, the Specter and Orc guards were friendlier towards Jiang Fei. Some of the more intelligent captain guards would take the initiative to greet Jiang Fei. This was the result of selecting a Faction.

    Although there were seven or eight yers that were above Level 30 in Dawnlight City, most of them had opted to take a step back and survey the situation before selecting a Faction. After all, this was a highly important decision. If you chose the wrong one and wanted to change to a different Faction, the number of Reputation Quests you had to do would break your back!

    Jiang Fei bought the Potions. Even though Isabe was following Jiang Fei around, she was very well-behaved and did not cause Jiang Fei any trouble.

    After buying the Potions, Jiang Fei began to go online and offline, again and again, to bring these Potions into the real world. As he transferred the Potions, Jiang Fei started to ponder on the nature of the ring.

    Although Jiang Fei had been wearing this mysterious ring for a while now, he still did not understand what it was and how it could bring virtual items into the real world!

    Moreover, when these things were brought into the real world, their volume would greatly reduce, and their shapes would change. Both the Potions and Toys would be extremely tiny in reality. The Jazz Dance Doll that was more than a foot long in the game was only the size of a keychain in reality. The same was true for the Potions. As the game did not limit the use of Potions, yers could use HP Potions as normal drinks to quench their thirst. However, the game gave them a bottomless gut. In real life, yers would have overdosed on the potions long before sustaining the life-threatening wound.

    In reality, a bottle of HP Potion was only five milliliters in size. Even so, the effectiveness was not reduced in the slightest.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had not fully grasped the mysterious ring¡¯s rules just yet. He now pretty much understood how it worked when it came to equipment, but it was unclear when it came to any other items.

    When it came to Potion and Toys, he could extract these items out in the real world as many times as he wished. This led Jiang Fei into believing that the limitations were rted to the item Levels. However, he still could not extract a low-leveled backpack in the real world.

    So, it was not necessarily Item Levels. Jiang Fei shrugged. He could only keep up with his experiments until all was made clear.

    Shortly after extracting 100 stacks of Potions, it was six o¡¯clock in the morning. The game world froze, and Jiang Fei returned to reality.

    As usual, he found an empty bucket and poured all the Potions into the bucket. Then, he gave Han Tianyu a call and asked Han Tianyu to wait for him outside his house. After Jiang Fei had his breakfast, he snuck the bucket out of the house when his mother was not paying attention.

    ¡°Here! 3,000 bottles of Potions!¡± Jiang Fei handed the bucket to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Thanks! 50,000 for each bottle. That¡¯ll be a total of 1.5 billion. I¡¯ll create a secret bank ount for youter. When I transferred money to you thest time, your stupid bank card was almost targeted. Thankfully, someone on my side found out about it in time. Otherwise, it would have been really troublesome!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s bank ount was just an ordinary bank ount. Arge amount of cash inflow would most definitely attract people¡¯s attention. Last time, Han Tianyu had been negligent. He did not deal with ordinary people very often. That thought had not even urred to him, so it actually took quite a bit from him to fix it.

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged, not worried in the slightest. This was Han Tianyu. After all, when it came to money, this tycoon would never make irreparable mistakes.

    Han Tianyu took the Potions and left. Jiang Fei still had to go to school. The morning sses were quite boring. However, as the little fatty Zhao Feng was around to mess with, the day went by pretty rapidly!

    At noon, Jiang Fei¡¯s troubles came calling.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Where are you?¡± Han Tianyu sounded anxious on the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m at school, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up right away!¡± Han Tianyu hung up as soon as he finished talking.

    About ten minutester, Han Tianyu¡¯s sports car stopped in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s school gate.

    ¡°Get in!¡± Han Tianyu popped his head out of his car window and said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei asked after getting in the car. Thest time Han Tianyu was this anxious when Chen Kaiyin had been mortally wounded. This time, however, Han Tianyu had a lot of Potions in his hands. Even if someone was injured, he could handle it by himself. If the Potions were not working anymore, there was no point looking for Jiang Fei!

    ¡°I messed up. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Han Tianyu started the car and drove forward. He looked gloomy.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s heart started to beat rapidly. It was definitely a huge problem this time.

    ¡°One of the bodyguards with Ah Loong is a spy, and he was there when I collected the Potions from you thest time!¡± Han Tianyu said with a sullen face.

    ¡°Ah?¡± As soon as he heard Han Tianyu¡¯s words, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart fell. If this was the case, the fact that he was the source of the Potions was no longer a secret!

    ¡°Yeah! Ah Loong realized it toote. We eliminated the spy, but his higher-ups have most prolly gotten wind of your potions!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°What do we do, then?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That spy is from the Zhang family. Another big family in China. Although they¡¯re interested in the Potions, they won¡¯t dare do anything openly. We might see some movement in the shadows, but I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to keep watch. Also, I¡¯ve already acquired your dad¡¯spany. Your dad¡¯s been transferred to a new job at Manda Square, and I¡¯ve arranged a new residence for you and your family in Manda Square. Your mother has already been picked up and sent there! Manda Square is fully equipped with living and entertainment facilities. As long as your parents do not leave Manda Square, I can guarantee their safety. Now, their most likely target is you.¡±

 Chapter 207 - Cellular Regenerative Drug

    <h4>Chapter 207: Cellr Regenerative Drug</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Say what?¡± Jiang Fei was speechless. He had been long aware of the risks that entailed selling such revolutionary potions, but this had been too sudden, too soon.

    Jiang Fei had thought that he would soon be fully equipped with game equipment. Then, he would be a superhuman and easily hold his own. This was why he had dared to take the risk and sell THE Potions.

    However, things had proceeded at a pace beyond his expectations. The mysterious ring had strict restrictions when it came to bringing equipment out into the real world. Moreover, even if he managed to take out aplete set of equipment, he would not be invincible. The so-called masters of internal martial arts couldpletely bypass the defense provided by the equipment and cause internal injuries or even death.

    After Jiang Fei lost the guarantee of his so-called invincibility, some guaranteed trouble hade running up his alley.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve already helped you get a day off from school. Just stay in Manda Square for a few days. Uncle Chen and I will go talk to the Zhang family. At most, we¡¯ll just share some profits with them. It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯m pretty sure they won¡¯t willingly spread such news to the public. They definitely won¡¯t want more people sharing the pie!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei was flustered. After all, he was only a 16-year-old student who did not really know anything about the real world. He was at a loss. All he could do was go along with Han Tianyu¡¯s arrangements.

    They arrived at Manda Square. Han Tianyu had assigned arge house to Jiang Fei¡¯s family in a 100-story high-ss residential area. All kinds of facilities such as shopping and entertainment were avable downstairs. The whole building was like a miniature city. It had everything ranging from food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. There was even a ski resort in the building. One could remain there for a long time without getting bored.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s family was now under the care of the Manda Group, it was difficult for people from the Zhang family to act. The Zhang family was also one of the top families of China. Although the leading families in China always plotted against each other and put spokes in each others¡¯ wheels behind the curtains, they were still nice to each other on the surface. Moreover, these families shared the same hatred for theirmon enemies. They would stand together and fight when the time came.

    As soon as Jiang Fei his family entered Manda Square, the Zhang family immediately gave up on their n to kidnap Jiang Fei or any of his family members.

    ¡°Master, we have been to Jiang Fei¡¯s house. Jiang Fei¡¯s mother has been picked up by people from the Manda Group in advance. We were one step toote. Also, that Jiang Fei was personally picked up by Han Tianyu!¡± A brawny man in a ck suit reported to the head of the Zhang family, Zhang Song.

    ¡°Mmm, 17¡¯s cover was blown. It was natural for the Han family to move in. Did you find anything in Jiang Fei¡¯s house?¡± Zhang Song nodded slightly, as calm as ever.

    ¡°They left in a hurry. The things in the house were almost untouched. But there are some interesting things of note in the boy¡¯s room!¡± The man wearing a suit said.

    ¡°Let me hear it!¡± Zhang Song said calmly.

    ¡°We found many perfume-like bottles beneath Jiang Fei¡¯s bed, probably numbering in the thousands. They were empty, but we found traces of the same substance that made up Manda Group¡¯s newly developed Potions!¡± the man continued.

    Zhang Song nodded.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    ¡°Also, we have investigated Jiang Fei. Through his ssmates, we got to know that he ys a game called ¡°Dawn Break,¡± but there were no gaming devices in his room!¡± the man said.

    ¡°Mmm! You can go now!¡± Zhang Song nodded after listening, then waved his hand to indicate that the man could leave.

    After the man in the suit left, Zhang Song leaned back in his chair and stroked his chin in one hand.

    ¡°Interesting. It seems like the information 17 sent back was true. Jiang Fei is the one providing that mysterious Potion to the Manda Group! People from the alliance have also mentioned that there¡¯s a Taoist monk backing this boy. He¡¯s named Zhuge Shanzhen or something. It¡¯s highly likely that this Potion was made by Taoist monks who practice alchemy all day long. It is most likely a defective product that was resulted from their attempts to make elixirs of life!

    ¡°Who the heck is this Jiang Fei? He has the support of old man Hai, a recognized martial artist and has also managed to get his hands on a portable gaming device from a prosperous Group. This is really interesting!¡± As Zhang Song talked to himself, his interest in Jiang Fei grew all the more.

    As the head of a top family, Zhang Song had more information resources than an average person. So, he understood drugs like Jiang Fei¡¯s Potions more than Jiang Fei himself!

    In the real world, there was a medicine that was simr to Jiang Fei¡¯s Potion. Western countries had invented a highly regenerative drug before, and its effectiveness exceeded that of Jiang Fei¡¯s medium-sized Potion. However, the cost of making it was sky-high. The cost of making one bottle was close to 100 million US dors. Not only were the materials scarce, but the manufacturing process was also very cumbersome. At most, one or two bottles could be produced each year. Even in Western countries, it was only reserved for the President and the head generals. The ones who ranked below them could only dream of such fantasies.

    Moreover, the Western countries were highly secretive when it came to such drugs. China had already sacrificed many spies but had still been unable to obtain the form of this regenerative drug.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Potion was not as effective as the Western drug, but it could still save lives. Moreover, it only cost 1,000 per bottle, which was peanuts inparison. Therefore, Jiang Fei, who had the ability to mass-produce such Potions for the lower-ranked soldiers immediately became a national treasure!

    As the public knew Manda Group as the organization who came up with this Potion, Manda Group¡¯s status had naturally skyrocketed. Being the family behind the Manda Group, the Han family¡¯s status had also risen in kind.

    As the Han family was getting all the profits, the other big families were naturally jealous. Such was the case with the Zhang family as well. After learning that the Potion was not developed by the Manda Group but provided by someone else, Zhang Song intended to jump in and steal the limelight.

    Although Zhang Song had nned to kidnap Jiang Fei and his family members, he would never hurt the boy. There was no way a random teenage kid could create such a magical medicine. No one would even consider believing in such a notion. Zhang Song had merely intended to act like the old man Hai. He was thoroughly convinced that an extraordinarily powered being named Zhuge Shanzhen stood over Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    In China, people who pursued the path of longevity had once existed during ancient times. Although none of those Taoist monks that practiced alchemy all day long had been sessful, many good things had resulted from their failed alchemy. So, if such a magical Potion had been produced by ident, it would not be a surprise.

    As Jiang Fei was only a guise, Zhang Song¡¯s idea was to first get hold of Jiang Fei, then find an opportunity to get in touch with Zhuge Shanzhen. Although the art of alchemy was something that regr people could not grasp, the Zhang family¡¯s status would experience a rise if they could gain control over this source of supply. The Zhang family¡¯s right to speak in China would be further enhanced!

    As for Jiang Fei¡¯sck of gaming equipment at home, Zhang Song was not too concerned about it. This was because many people did not ess the game through Gaming Pods. Instead, many used portable gaming devices, which had started off as a piece of military equipment that was explicitly given to spies. It allowed convenient ess to the inte to steal information. Later, however, many high-ranked military personnel had taken portable gaming devices home and used it for games. After all, the small portable devices allowed them to y games at night when they were away from home. Otherwise, lugging about a massive Gaming Pod while traveling around would have been most inconvenient.

 Chapter 208 - The Zhang Familyâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 208: The Zhang Family¡¯s n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Jinfu!¡± After thinking for a moment, Zhang Song shouted for someone outside the door.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± When the door opened, a mid-centennial man walked in. It was Zhang Jinfu, the majordomo of the Zhang family. He was one of the people that Zhang Song trusted the most. Although Zhang Jinfu was not the highest in position in the Zhang family, he was still more superior than an average family member.

    ¡°People from the Han family should be here soon. I won¡¯t meet them. Let my second brother talk to them. If things don¡¯t work out, I can still show up and help to settle the issue!¡± Zhang Song said.

    ¡°Master, what should we try to request for at the very least?¡± Jinfu asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with the stocks that are being supplied to the military. They don¡¯t get any extra profit from that and it affects the lives of the soldiers in the frontline. If we try to step in again, that master martial artist Chen Kaiyin wille and kill me for sure. However, for all the other transactions, our family has to get at least one-third of the total profits. Of course, if my brother manages to make the Han family agree on giving us half the profits, I¡¯ll allow him to manage all our family¡¯s affairs in the South!¡± Zhang Song said without hesitation.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± Jinfu turned around. He was about to go and look for Zhang Song¡¯s second brother to talk about the negotiations, but Zhang Song stopped him.

    ¡°Wait... isn¡¯t my third brother¡¯s useless son also ying games?¡± Zhang Song suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes! Young Master Yang Xu is also ying ¡°Dawn Break¡±!¡± It could be said that Jinfu knew everything about the Zhang family.

    ¡°Ask that kid to interact more with Jiang Fei in the game. After all, they¡¯re teenagers. If he befriends Jiang Fei on purpose, they might be close in the future!¡± Zhang Song said.

    ¡°Yes! Master! I will go and talk to Young Master Yang Xu!¡± Jinfu nodded.

    ¡°Mmm! That¡¯s all. Move along!¡± Zhang Song waved his hand and signaled that Jinfu could go.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± Jinfu stepped back out of the door and carefully closed the door. Then, he went to make arrangements ording to Zhang Song¡¯s orders.

    ...

    After Jiang Fei returned to his new home, he saw that his mother was about to go out.

    ¡°Mom, where are you going?¡± Jiang Fei asked with concern. The so-called Zhang family problem made him panicky!

    ¡°Oh! Mommy¡¯s going shopping! Why did you leave school this early today?¡± His mother asked. It was not time for Jiang Fei to get off school yet. As they had suddenly moved to a new home, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was nning to pick Jiang Fei up after school. She did not expect that Jiang Fei would find the new house on his own.

    ¡°People from Manda Group picked me up and sent me here. They said that we¡¯ve moved houses, so they showed me how to get here. They¡¯re still downstairs waiting to send me back to school.¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh! Right, your father¡¯s new boss is pretty nice. It¡¯s only your father¡¯s first day at his new job, and he¡¯s already been given such a luxurious house! And I can even go shopping in the shopping area upstairs!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother said happily. One had to know that although the twentieth floor of the Manda Group and the floors below were open to the public, only people with high status in society could ess floors above the twentieth floor. An average person could not get in at all. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s family ie was quite high before this, they still had no rights to ess this ce!

    ¡°You go shopping, then. I¡¯m going back to school!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that his mother was unaware that their family was in trouble. Jiang Fei did not tell her. His mother was just an ordinary person. If he told her, it would only make her worry in vain. Anyway, it was very safe inside Manda Square. As long as his mother did not leave this ce, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about her being in danger.

    When she saw that Jiang Fei had disappeared from her sight, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother took out her phone and called someone.

    ¡°Are you involved in some confidential matters again?¡± The person she was calling was Jiang Fei¡¯s father.

    ¡°Indeed, I am. This job given by my new boss involves a lot of trade secrets!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father was very happy. After all, his new boss allowed him to get involved with so many secrets as soon as he started working. This showed how much trust his boss had in him. He had no idea that this was all deliberately arranged by Han Tianyu.

    ¡°No wonder!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother nodded. After all, she was forcefully taken away from her home by a group of people early in the morning. Then, she was told that she now had a luxurious home on the hundredth floor of Manda Square and it was best not to leave Manda Square for a while. If this kind of thing happened to them, nobody would tantly ept it without thinking about it!

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother suspected Jiang Fei¡¯s father instead of Jiang Fei. After all, in the eyes of his parents, Jiang Fei was just a child who was still schooling. Even if he got into trouble, it would not be serious enough to make Manda Group send so many people to protect them. So, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother naturally thought that Jiang Fei¡¯s father had gotten involved in some highly confidential business activity again. Thus, their family was brought into Manda Square for protection.

    At this time, her husband¡¯s answer naturally proved her guesses to be correct. Jiang Fei¡¯s father was a professional manager, so she was not inexperienced when it came to businesses. Business was war. Many people carried out business without morality and often resorted to shady means. Before this, they would asionally hire temporary bodyguards. So, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was already used to this kind of thing. It was just that her husband¡¯s business secrets were way more important this time, so the security measures became more stringent and they had to move to ensure their safety.

    Trade secrets were different from military secrets. Trade secrets were very time-sensitive. A particr secret might be so important now that someone would kidnap your family and threaten you, but after a week, everyone would know the secret and it would even be reported on the news. Therefore, in her view, this kind of restriction would notst long. Maybe, she would move back to her original house even before she manages to finish exploring Manda Square¡¯s high-rise shopping center.

    There was no need to worry about safety while living in Manda Square. Moreover, Manda Group¡¯s bodyguards were following Jiang Fei around, so Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was naturally very relieved. Due to this, she could go shopping in peace. As she did not want Jiang Fei to be distracted, which would affect his studies, she did not mention anything. Jiang Fei and his mother were both trying to protecting each other, so no one mentioned anything about the sudden house move. It just went by.

    Jiang Fei told his mother a lie. He did not go back to school. Instead, he went straight to the martial arts hall inside Manda Square. Manda Square was just like a miniature city. A variety of facilities were avable.

    The Zhang family¡¯s appearance made Jiang Fei feel an even stronger sense of crisis at this time, so he became more passionate about bing stronger. Originally, Tokugawa Shingi¡¯s threat had made Jiang Fei strive to be stronger, but Tokugawa Shingi was a Japanese. The old man Hai had clearly demonstrated what would happen to Japanese people who misbehaved in China. Their teeth would be plucked by hand! So, after a period of peace, Jiang Fei¡¯s determination to work hard slowly began to fade!

    However, the Zhang family was different. They were above thew and the Zhang family was as powerful as the Tokugawa family. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s conflict with the Tokugawa family only arose because he angered the Young Master of the family. With the Zhang family, however, it was purely rted to stakeholders!

    The scariest thing was that the Zhang family was China¡¯s own force. Jiang Fei believed that if the Zhang family messed with him, old man Hai would definitely not go and pluck their teeth! He and his family could not hide in Manda Square forever, so Jiang Fei understood that he had to be stronger as soon as possible. Then, he could protect himself through his own strength!

 Chapter 209 - Clear Objective

    <h4>Chapter 209: Clear Objective</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he arrived at the martial arts hall, Jiang Fei got a practice room for himself. Although Han Tianyu had not yet paid him for the Potions, he still had the ten million earned from the Divine Arts. This amount of money was nothing to him!

    In the practice room, Jiang Fei began to practice the teachings of old man Hai. Perhaps Jiang Fei was rather talented in the field. It did not take long for him to be more proficient in the techniques. Each time he practiced the technique, he gained new insight.

    Old man Hai may havee up with this technique in his earlier days, but it had been based on several different forms of martial arts. Itbined the essence of external and internal martial arts. It had both the boldness of external martial arts and the hidden tricks of internal martial arts. This technique was ideal for Jiang Fei as he could not train his inner strength, but had the extraordinary raw power that far surpassed ordinary people!

    However, they did note without difficulties. Jiang Fei was being bottlenecked by hisck of knowledge about meridians and pressure points. They all seemed like gibberish to a total newbie like him. However, the Evolution Blood gave him an excellent memory. He did not have toprehend them yet, memorizing their locations on the body would suffice for now.

    As it were, Jiang Fei was simply going through the motions. He only knew what move should strike where, but he did not know why he had to strike that point. This would not hinder him from picking up the techniques, but he would be restricted in terms of improvisation and originality. He could not tweak the technique any further for his own benefit.

    Nevertheless, he was already doing impably well for a beginner. A real master would have already expressed their amazement at Jiang Fei¡¯s amazing martial arts talent and extraordinary physical fitness!

    Jiang Fei trained hard in the martial arts hall the whole afternoon. Jiang Fei also made up his mind to make this a part of his daily routine. He had to hurry and make himself stronger. Life was full of surprises and had already blindsided him more than once. He had to gain strength swiftly.

    As he did not know how long Han Tianyu¡¯s negotiations with the Zhang family would take, Jiang Fei did not dare leave Manda Square. So, Han Tianyu sought out for an extended leave of absence from school on his behalf. While this could be detrimental for his academics, it barely mattered to people like Han Tianyu. They barely even stepped in school themselves.

    After a whole afternoon of hard work, Jiang Fei¡¯s boxing methods were refined, as was his resolution to keep training. As he was a shut-in gamer, Jiang Fei never really had the heart to make himself stronger. Even after he obtained the mysterious ring, the idea of bing a superhuman had just remained as an afterthrought. He had put almost no effort into achieving such a dream.

    As a pampered high school student, Jiang Feicked the determination to improve. However, it was true that people only pushed themselves to their limits when circumstances required it. In the face of various threats, Jiang Fei had to start working hard!

    First, it was Tokugawa Shingi, and now the Zhang family. In the future, a Zhao, Qian, Sun, Li, or even a Smith family might turn up in his life. Even though Jiang Fei waszy, he knew better than to keepnguishing about. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep the mysterious ring safe. More importantly, he would not be able to guarantee the lives of his family members!

    Previously, Jiang Fei was there when Han Tianyu had asked Big Brother Bear and the others if they wanted to die. Not long after, that perverted old man Hai had casually told him that Nekoda had been disposed of. Although they were not enemies, Jiang Fei had learned that these elites had very little regard for human lives.

    Although Han Tianyu could defend himself now, Jiang Fei knew that relying on oneself was better than relying on others. He needed strength to protect himself and his family!

    Jiang Fei had grown overnight. When he first got the mysterious ring, Jiang Fei was still dreaming about being a superhero and effortlessly saving the world. In less than a month, Jiang Fei had acquired a more realistic view of things. He did not want to save the world anymore. Now, being able to protect himself and his family was enough.

    For this objective, Jiang Fei made a short-term n for himself. During the day, he would say that he was going to school, but instead go straight to the martial arts hall to practice boxing. At night, he would enter the game and try earning some Green equipment Recipes. If he could not get them, then he would forge equipment using Blue equipment Recipes. If the cost was too high, he would help other yers forge equipment in exchange for materials. Leveling up the ring was his first priority.

    After all, martial arts could not be mastered overnight. Only the ring provided a fast track to power.

    When he saw that school should have ended for the day, Jiang Fei casually returned to his new home.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, you¡¯re back from school already? Go wash your hands, dinner is ready!¡± From her voice, Jiang Fei could tell that his mother was extremely delighted. She must have had a good time shopping.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was famished. Boxing was nothing like sses in school. Teenagers already got hungry without doing anything. An entire afternoon of training would turn them into raving, starving lunatics.

    When he came to the dinner table, his mother had prepared a variety of delicious dishes. Many of the seafood on the table were rarely found for sale outside. However, the shopping area of ??Manda Square above the twentieth floor provided an infinite supply of these ingredients.

    ¡°Mom, your cooking is getting better and better!¡± As he ate, Jiang Fei praised his mother.

    ¡°Have some more!¡± His motherughed and said.

    After the meal, Jiang Fei ran back to his room. He told his mother he was going to do his homework, but he began to familiarize himself with things like meridians and pressure points. Although these things were just theories, they were useful in reality. No one would just stand there stupidly and get hit. In a high-speed battle, if you wanted to urately strike the opponent¡¯s pressure point, you had to know the position of the pressure point like the back of your hand!

    As Jiang Fei studied a diagram thatbeled the meridians on the human body, he felt his muscle memory kicking in. He could instinctively move his limbs towards each pressure point. At 10 o¡¯clock that night, Jiang Fei got into bed and logged into the game!

    Han Tianyu had really thought things through. There was a Gaming Pod in Jiang Fei¡¯s room. He put it there as he wanted it to be convenient for Jiang Fei to ess the game at night, unbeknownst of the fact that Jiang Fei did not even use such devices.

    However, this Gaming Pod did help Jiang Fei in a way. At least, he could now exin his appearances in the gaming world.

 Chapter 210 - For the Ringâ€™s Sake

    <h4>Chapter 210: For the Ring¡¯s Sake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Jiang Fei logged into the game, Isab, appeared beside him and promptly asked, ¡°Where the hell did you go?!¡±

    The game operated in a way where it closed all day, only opening up at 10pm. Those hours of downtime would be equivalent to a split second in the game. From Isabe¡¯s perspective, Jiang Fei had just shed in and out of existence.

    Jiang Fei bit his lips and said, ¡°Just where all the adventures go. The Adventurer¡¯s World.¡±

    ¡°Oh wow. Adventurer¡¯s World... Could you please take me there?¡± Isabe asked.

    ¡°What? Of course not!¡± cried Jiang Fei, knowing all too well that it was impossible.

    ¡°Hmph! Niggard...¡± Isabe mumbled underneath her breath. However, after that short burst of temper and a roll of eyes, she kept quiet and spoke no further about the ¡°Adventurer¡¯s World.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Buying all Level 20 and above, Green Smithing or Jewelry Crafting Recipe!¡±

    ¡°Buying all Level 20 and above, Green Smithing or Jewelry Crafting Recipe!¡±

    ¡°Buying all Level 20 and above, Green Smithing or Jewelry Crafting Recipe!¡±

    Jiang Fei entered the day that day with a sense of purpose. He immediately spent 100 gold coins to put up advertisements all over the city.

    ¡°Brother Fei, are you really buying Green graded recipes?¡±

    The first person to message Jiang Fei was Smart Tomato. From his perspective, Jiang Fei was the richest, dumbest person in the game. Like a man with an indispensable amount of cash, Jiang Fei bought anything without even attempting to haggle! Ever since Smart Tomato had befriended Jiang Fei, his earnings had doubled!

    ¡°Oh yea. I¡¯m buying those. Do you have any of them?¡± Jiang Fei replied instantly.

    ¡°As a matter of fact, I have two. A Level 25 Chainmail Chest piece and a Level 20 Wristguard. Both Green.¡±

    When Smart Tomato learned that Jiang Fei was a Divine cksmith, he dared not approach Jiang Fei when it came to dealing with recipes, fearing that the recipes might be too low a grade for someone like Jiang Fei, renowned cksmith. To prevent himself from being humiliated, Smart Tomato was smart enough to avoid offering anything that was as cheap as his Green recipes. However, what Smart Tomato did not know that Jiang Fei had never thought that Green recipes were cheap, to begin with. Sure, Blue grade equipment were stronger, but the cost of the materials and the sess rate of actually crafting one was just too much for Jiang Fei to handle at that time. Jiang Fei wanted the Green graded recipes to feed the ring. Even though Jiang Fei was rich, his wealth was not infinite.

    ¡°How much are you selling them for?¡± Jiang Fei asked bluntly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lower price if you take both. 1,500 gold coins,¡± said Smart Tomato. Knowing Jiang Fei¡¯s appetite, Smart Tomato offered a slightly higher-than-market-value price. As long as it was not too much, Jiang Fei would always agree.

    ¡°Deal. Pleasee to XXX,XXX.¡±

    As expected of the Divine cksmith, Jiang Fei did not even talk about the price. All he wanted was to quickly feed the ring. He had no luxury to think andment about a few hundred gold coins as a huge loss. He was only able to be in that situation because Zhao Feng had helped sell that Jewelry Box. As a result, Jiang Fei had over 4,000 gold coins in hand. He was able to spend money, precisely because he had money! Of course, he had his lucrative sources of ie.

    Smart Tomato quickly met up with Jiang Fei. He would not keep such a generous benefactor waiting.

    ¡°Ahh! Thanks for your patronage,¡± said Smart Tomato with arge smile on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m sorry, but I have things to attend to now. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± said Jiang Fei as soon as he got the recipes.

    ¡°Ding! You have learned to craft Refined Iron Wristguard!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have learned to craft Solid iron Chestte!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately used the recipes and found that they did not take much to make. Jiang Fei was so pleased that he immediately started searching for the materials.

    ¡°Brother Ning, I have ns to craft a bulk number of Blue grade equipment. You want some?¡±

    Jiang Fei contacted Han Tian Ning via private message.

    The message was clear, yet Han Tian Ning was not dumb enough to miss out the underlying message, that was ¡°I need materials to craft arge amount of Blue grade equipments!¡±. However, Jiang Fei was still a man of gratitude. The equipment that came out of Jiang Fei¡¯s hands were all of top-notch quality. He would not want them to end up in the hands of some random yers.

    ¡°Give me a number, and I¡¯ll have Happy Drunk deliver them to you!¡±

    Han Tian Ning went straight to the point. Even if Jiang Fei had tantly asked for materials, he would never reject him. He was the kind of man that would do anything in the game just to have his fun. The man had money, power, and people. If he wanted something done, he would get it done, by his own way. He had no care for guild benefits, loss, economy, and other trivial matters!

    Such a man was both a threat and a nightmare to yers like Lady Casanova. The actions of such a man would be akin to the first push of a series of cascaded dominos falling down. Thest piece, being the downfall of the other guilds. If such a thing did happen, the other yers would not sit quietly about it. If I fall, I¡¯ll drag you down with me. A zero-sum game. However, Han Tian Ning would not falter. A man in his position would not care about such a result as long as he had his fun.

    Being at the far end of the spectrum in terms of leadership, Han Tian Ning had led Fafner in the Azure to a point where the other three major guilds have begun to make their move. From their perspective, Fafner in the Azure was doing things without logic nor fear of consequences. The entire situation would be the same as a group of individuals ying poker. Fafner in the Azure would be the kind of guy that had been winning several games, and the other three major guilds have had their patience tested time and again. It woulde to a point where the other guild would be so disgruntled that they would just flip the poker table over; no one gets to y anymore. That was the point that Lady Casanova had reached.

    ...

    Upon Han Tian Ning¡¯s order and consent, Jiang Fei had ordered the materials he needed. However, even though Han Tian Ning never asked anything in return, Jiang Fei would never want to just take things off for granted. When Happy Drunk had his men deliver the materials, Jiang Fei immediately started crafting. In his schedule, he had cleared out everything else and nned to craft for the entire day. Green graded recipe had a higher sess rate of crafting, after all! All the Green graded equipment crafted would be fed to the ring, while a few Blue ones would be reserved for the Heavy Armored users in his guild. Any surplus would be given to Fafner in the Azure as a means of payment for the materials.

    A Level 20 Green graded equipment would take at most 20 seconds to finish. ounting the time taken to retrieve materials from the storage, Jiang Fei would have crafted two articles of equipment in a minute. The problems rose when there was a mountain of materials and arge quantities of equipment to be crafted. Time would be wasted.

    Bang! Bang!

    Jiang Fei did not stop to ponder about the time wasted and immediately start hammering at the cksmith¡¯s Workshop. Level 20 Green graded equipment had over 60% when it came to sess rates, and a lower 30% Ascended bonus upgrade rate. Statistically, after every 10 sets of material used, Jiang Fei would produce six equipment, of which, two of them would be Blue graded while the rest would be Green graded. This was but a rough estimation, since RNG in every game was unpredictable. If the deity of RNG was on your side, you might even produce 10 Blue grade. However, that also meant that you might end up failing all 10 attempts.

    As Jiang Fei was busy bringing metal to anvil, he had an idea. He called out for his ¡°pet¡± Isabe and had her work for him. Being a sentient pet; possessing intelligence and will, she would be Jiang Fei¡¯s assistant. As he smithed, the little girl would go back and forth to the bank and fetch him more materials and store all the equipment produced. However, as she was not considered an Adventurer, Isabe did not possess an Inventory system. Everything she carried in her hands was all she could carry.

    As a result, she had inadvertently ¡°showed off¡± the equipment to the entire city. However, Jiang Fei had zero worries for the little girl. She was a Level 34 pet with over 80,000 health points. Her attack power was off the charts, and she could one-hit KO all Light and Cloth armored yers. Tank type yers wouldst only for three to four hits before being minced meat. That, and the fact that no one could attack anyone in the city. A single yer would never survive if they tried anything on the girl, or even an entire guild!

    One by one, Jiang Fei stored all the useless Ascended equipment into the red slot of the ring¡¯s storage and let it have its time ¡°eating it.¡± Eventually, the familiar marking on the ring appeared. Even though the progress was painstakingly slow, Jiang Fei had thrown in several hours of work into it. It was worth every drop of blood and sweat.

 Chapter 211 - The Invincible Pet

    <h4>Chapter 211: The Invincible Pet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That day, Jiang Fei had devoted the entire time of the day to craft equipment. Aside from the asional short break, Jiang Fei had been crafting nonstop. In average, Jiang Fei had used a little over a hundred set of materials in an hour, and he had been at it for at least 20 hours.

    In the beginning, Jiang Fei was able to get by with that sort of speed, due to Isabe helping a hand in running errands for him. However, Isabe quickly grew sick of it. She was, afterall, a Princess of the Demon race. How could someone in her position be running errands?

    After some time, Jiang Fei had Isabe deposit over 30 sets of equipment, of Blue and Green grades into his own guild storage. The remaining equipments, left for Fafner in the Azure, were not delivered. If they wanted it, the members of Fafner in the Azure shoulde to Jiang Fei and get it.

    While Jiang Fei was crafting equipment as if he was on steriods, Happy Drunk saw the opportunity and sent over ten men to retrieve as many equipment as they could. At the same time, those men were tasked to deliver materials for Jiang Fei. When Han Tian Ning gave the order to supply Jiang Fei with any amount of materials, Happy Drunk was not too happy about it. However, when arge number of Blue graded equipment were received, Happy Drunk was angry at himself for not delivering more materials for Jiang Fei.

    After a whole day of banging metal, Jiang Fei had crafted over a thousand sets, minus a proportionate number of failed attempts. Out of the thousands of sets, 400 were Blue graded. Thanks to the smithing marathon, Jiang Fei¡¯s cksmith experience had shot up by a significant amount. If he repeated the same smithing marathon for another day, Jiang Fei would have gained enough experience points to graduate from being an Apprentice to an actual Divine cksmith!

    Of the 400 Blue graded sets, Jiang Fei had kept over a 100 for himself, and gave the rest away to Fafner in the Azure. Those equipment were just enough for a small force in their guild.

    At first, Jiang Fei had nned to feed all the Green graded equipment to the ring. But it soon became apparent that the ring could not consume the equipment as swiftly as he could craft. After over 20 hours of crafting, the ring had only managed to consume over 100 sets. The experience bar had only gone up by half a bar. In the end, Jiang Fei sent another 100 Green graded equipment sets into the ring and gave the rest away. He did not bother to keep any more for himself nor for his guild; they were already equipped with the Blue graded equipment, and 100 Green grades were enough for the ring to reach another level. Keeping any more equipment would only be a waste of space.

    Even though they were just Green graded equipment, they were products of Jiang Fei¡¯s crafting. All of them came with skills! Some of them were even stronger than Blue-graded equipment¡¯s skills!

    For a majority of yers at the average level of 26 or 25, they often came fully equipped, although most of their armor would be a mix of White and Green grades. yers in guilds had a better time, as their guilds would dispatch a team of yers to raid a dungeon every day and farm equipment. Most guild yers would possess one or two Blue grades. Other small guilds and random pub yers would never be so lucky.

    When Jiang Fei gave all the ¡°trash¡± Green graded equipment to the Fafner in the Azure, stronger equipment were given to the main attacking party of the guild, and the rest were ¡°benefits.¡±

    This shower of equipment was an impossible feat that no normal guild could achieve. Afterall, most Profession yers in guilds were still raising their mastery levels. The equipment that they could cough up were at best Green, and mostly White graded. It was partly because the guild was incapable of obtaining higher grade Recipes and even if they did, no crafter would dare to craft the item for fear of failing an attempt and wasting arge quantity of materials!

    Once Jiang Fei had filled up the red slots of the ring¡¯s inventory, he ordered Brother Bear and his men to send the other 100 equipment to the guild storage. There was just not enough time, as there was only three hours left until the game shut down for the day.

    With all that time left, Jiang Fei and Isabe went straight towards the dungeon inside Dawnlight City. The name of the dungeon: Bottom of the Bloodpool.

    Before the appearance of Isabe, Jiang Fei had always thought that the dungeon could never be conquered. Now that Jiang Fei had evolved into a Demon, he had grown several times stronger. If he were to include Isabe in battle, they would be unstoppable! A level 30 normal dungeon is nothing but a walk in the park.

    Fortunately for Jiang Fei, the dungeon was inside the city itself. Jiang Fei and Isabe arrived at the entrance in no time at all.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Somewhere over the rainbow,¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he answered nonchntly. With a quick dip of his head into the entrance, both Isabe and Jiang Fei were sucked into the dungeon.

    ¡°EH!?¡± cried Isabe when she realized that Jiang Fei and herself had been teleported away.

    ¡°This ce is not part of the Overworld!¡± Isabe added.

    Indeed, the dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± was not part of the Overworld but a part of the Blood Prison. The boss of this dungeon was one of Jiang Fei ¡°old buddies,¡± The Blood God Veiga.

    However, it was impossible to encounter a Celestial tier Boss. Back then, when the Cardea brothers¡¯ evil ned to take Dawnlight City over, Warlock Sava had nned to connect the Blood Prison with the Overworld through a certain ritual. With the power of the Blood Prison, Sava intended topletely decimate Dawnlight City.

    However, Jiang Fei and his merry lot had chimed in and interrupted the spell halfway through, resulting in a small portion of the Blood Prison remaining in the Overworld, forming said dungeon.

    When both Isabe and Jiang Fei were in the dungeon, Jiang Fei started by selecting the Normal difficulty to test the waters. What he saw this time were the same monsters as he did thest time.

    Demon Bleeder (Xenogenesis, Elite)

    Level: 30

    Health Points: 13,000

    Attack Power: 1,300

    Skills: Laceration, Sever

    Laceration: Attacks a target and causes Bleed. Stackable up to 5 times.

    Sever: Increase 20% Attack Speed.

    Note: Infected unknown being.

    This monster was the same kind as the ones that were running amok in Dawnlight City. They were monsters that were infected and not native to the Blood Prison.

    ¡°Be! Follow me!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed and took the first initiative to blow a mouthful of icy cold breath.

    ¡°Ice Burst!¡±

    -2,614!

    -2,589!

    Just after Jiang Fei had cast Ice Burst, Isabe had just finish channeling her spell.

    Two pirs of fire burst out of the ground,pletely enveloping both the monsters.

    -12,357! (Critical!)

    -12,764! (Critical)

    Isabe¡¯s magic attack was close to 4,000. After abined attack with Ice Burst, her damage was amplified to over 6,000, making both Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯s attack skills a perfectbination. Another reason for that was that all fire type attacks dealt on a frozen target would result in a 100% Critical attack. Before the two monsters could even move a muscle, they were both killed instantly.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Demon Bleeder! Obtained 9,800 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Demon Bleeder! Obtained 9,800 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Oof! That feels good!¡±

    It had been a while since Jiang Fei ran through a dungeon solo. Hence, when he received experience points, it was not divided amongst others. That was most incredible.

    ¡°This just the first monster in this Blood Prison,¡± said Isabe condescendingly, as if Jiang Fei was behaving like a viger who had just received his first gold coin.

    ¡°Oh,e on missy. You may look down on me, but I still like you!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not give much care about Isabe¡¯s tsundere (1) attitude. In truth, he adored the little girl! Such a pet was so strong, that she was practically invincible! She was both a powerful ally and an obedientckey! What¡¯s more, she would never argue over the loot! As a pet that possessed intelligence and conscience, you could talk to her when you are bored, y pranks on her whenever you want! She was the best partner any adventurer could have!

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Isabe clicked her tongue. However, beneath her cold appearance, she smiled when Jiang Fei was not looking. Even though she was an AI pet, she was programmed as a girl. Being praised like that only gave her joy.

    Trantor¡¯s Note:

    Tsundere. I¡¯m pretty sure everyone knows what tsundere means by now. However, for those who don¡¯t watch anything rted to Japanese, it is a personality type of a girl which on the outside, portrayed as a cold or a high-and-mighty character yet caring and thoughtful on the inside.

 Chapter 212 - Little Lady! Youâ€™re Just Too Macho!

    <h4>Chapter 212: Little Lady! You¡¯re Just Too Macho!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With Isabe¡¯s overwhelming attack, Jiang Fei only needed to step forward. Literally... All the monsters that Jiang Fei encountered were immediately killed. All he had to do was lure the monsters, cast Ice Burst, and have the littledy burn them all in one clean swoop.

    Level 30 dungeon monsters were not easy, but the monsters themselves provided wholesome Experience Points. Each of them provided around 10,000 Experience Points. A single wave of monsters would provide Jiang Fei with roughly a little over 100,000 Experience Points! Such speed of leveling up was just too fast!

    After clearing a short route, Jiang Fei reached the first boss. By then, there was only a third left of his experience bar. The recently leveled-up Jiang Fei was extremely delighted to know that it was possible for him to reach Level 35 by the end of the dungeon!

    Sentry Guardian Felix (Bloodborne, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 31

    Health Points: 55,000

    Attack Power: 1,800

    Skills: Charge, Frenzy Attack.

    Charge: Rushes towards the farthest target. Knocks target down and deals a huge amount of damage.

    Frenzy Attack: Immediately deals a powerful strike and increases Attack Speed by 10%.

    Note: A true Bloodborne. The manager of the lower end of the Blood Prison.

    Bloodborne Foot Soldier (Xenogenesis, Elite)

    Level: 30

    Health Points: 20,000

    Magic Attack: 1,300

    Skills: Shadow Bolt, Curse of Pain, Darkness Recovery.

    Shadow Bolt: Fires a dark arrow to deal Magic Damage to an enemy. Two-second cast time.

    Curse of Pain: Curses a target, deals Damage over Time Shadow Damage. Lasts for 15 seconds.

    Darkness Recovery: This Foot Soldier will heal the Sentry Guardian by 10% of his maximum Health Points.

    The first boss of the dungeon was not alone; it was apanied by two little minions. Such a formation was rare in a five-man dungeon run wasmon in a ten-man dungeon run since there would be a secondary tank in a ten-man party. This boss line up was meant to test the cooperation of the party. Failure to work together would inevitably result in aplete wipeout.

    However, as of then, the boss was too easy for Jiang Fei to kill. Jiang Fei did not need to move a muscle to eliminate them! Even if all three of the monsters were tobine their Health Points, they would not be on the same level as Isabe!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll kite the monsters. You take on the boss,¡± Jiang Fei ordered Isabe, to which she gave a quick nod. Jiang Fei nodded back and immediately rushed forward.

    ¡°Intruder!¡± cried the Sentry Guardian. With a loud growl, the boss rushed to intercept Jiang Fei with two of its minions following closely behind.

    Since Jiang Fei knew that the boss had the Charge skill, he did not allow the boss to take the initiative first. With a quick dash, Jiang Fei activated his own skill and zoomed towards the boss.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Since the Sentry Guardian was an Advanced Elite, it did not possess a certain level of immunity to debuffs. Hence, when Jiang Fei activated his Charge, the boss was immediately stunned. When the skill animation ended, a debuff icon appeared above his head. It was Curse of Pain, dealing 500 damage every 2 seconds!

    Five hundred DoT Damage was quite severe for your average joe. However, Jiang Fei was no average man. The man had over 30,000 Health Points to spare. Such damage meant nothing to him.

    Lightning Strike!

    -200!

    -200!

    -200!

    Jiang Fei struck the ground with his hammer, dealing damage and gaining aggro on all three targets.

    -842!

    The boss mmed Jiang Fei powerfully. It was strong, but its attack speed was too slow!

    Abyssal me!

    By then, it was Isabe¡¯s turn to attack. That was the first time Jiang Fei had witnessed Isabe using a single target Magic Attack.

    -6,700!

    -300!

    -300!

    -300!

    ...

    ¡°What the hell? What is that skill!?¡± cried Jiang Fei. Isabe should have had over 4,000 Magic Attack, yet that ck-colored me had dealt over 7,000 damage in total! It also had Burning Damage OverTime, which continued to tick! What sort of skill could do that? It had to be something Jiang Fei had never heard of before since he knew that most Magician ss yers would not have it.

    ¡°Nephilim¡¯s Magic Art. Abyssal me!¡± said Isabe proudly when she noticed that Jiang Fei was staring at her in awe. With a quick flick of her wrist, she conjured up another Abyssal me and threw it out a second time!

    ¡°Oh my god... If you continue to attack like that, I¡¯ll never hold on to the boss¡¯ aggro!¡±

    Jiang Fei had never been a proper tank to begin with. All the aggro that he could ever generate was from his Damage. The problem was, Isabe¡¯s Damage was much higher than his!

    As expected, when the second ck me struck the boss, the Sentry Guardian turned away from Jiang Fei and proceeded to attack Isabe!

    Charge!

    -604!

    As a result, she was knocked down.

    ¡°Ohe on! How could she have a higher Defense than me?¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. The boss had dealt over 800 damage to Jiang Fei but only over 600 to Isabe. What did that prove?

    ¡°Insolent fool!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes red with anger as she rose from the ground and roared in fury.

    The girl was once a Nephilim Realm Princess. She was a character who was once a Level 99 Overlord-Tier Boss, yet she had been knocked to the ground like a weightless strawman. It was only natural that she would be enraged.

    Demon me Infusion!

    With a sh, ck mes burst out from both of Isabe¡¯s palms. With that, she no longer needed to channel her spell. She got into an attack stance andshed out her fingers, which then became ws, and she attacked the boss mercilessly.

    -1,957! (Physical Attack)

    -3,782! (Demon me)

    Each time she attacked, two damage texts would pop up. If that was not already powerful enough, her Attack Speed was much faster than a dagger-wielding Bandit. In the blink of an eye, the Sentry Guardian Felix¡¯s Heath Bar dropped to half.

    ¡°Screw this. I¡¯ve had enough. It is you who should carry[1] me instead.¡±

    Upon witnessing the power of his ¡°pet,¡± Jiang Fei was speechless. It was purely a coincidence that Jiang Fei was able to make Isabe his pet. He was supposed to be the main attacker! Yet, Jiang Fei¡¯s pet was now the one taking care of him! Not only was she able to cast spells and deal magical damage, but she was also fully capable of meleebat!

    In less than 10 seconds, the boss was burned to death. After killing the boss, Isabe was still not sated. She was still fuming and she had wheeled around to face the two remaining targets. The remaining two minions were ughtered. In total, she only took 20 seconds to finish the boss fight.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed the Sentry Guardian Felix! Obtained 88,000 Experience Points!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed the Bloodborne Soldier! Obtained 12,000 Experience Points!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed the Bloodborne Soldier! Obtained 12,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Littledy, you¡¯re just too macho!¡± said Jiang Fei with a wink, a huge smile, and a thumbs-up. By then, the ck mes on her palms had ayed. Likewise, the murderous look on her face had vanished.

    ¡°Oh please... You¡¯re the macho man. I¡¯m just ady,¡± said Isabe as she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Hoho. Ady, you say?¡±

    Jiang Fei could not help but roll his eyes as well. The little girl had killed a 250-cm-tall monster and burned the poor fellow to death. How could she call herself ady?

    This dungeon run was supposed to be of the same difficulty as the ¡°Depths of the Night¡± dungeon. With an Advanced Elite Boss, the dropped equipment should be in the form of a treasure chest. When the boss¡¯ corpse vanished, the chest would appear.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to open the treasure chest!¡± cried Jiang Fei as a silver treasure chest appeared. He smiled from ear to ear, knowing that this was basically a free gift.

    Trantor¡¯s Note:

    1.Carry: A term used to describe an action where stronger yers take care of a weaker yer until said yer bes stronger.

 Chapter 213 - Doba Omar

    <h4>Chapter 213: Doba Omar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shadowheart (One-Handed Sword, Quality: Excellent)

    Physical Attack +445

    Vitality: +15

    Critical Chance: +5%

    Equip: Increase 5% of your Attack.

    Level Requirement: 30

    Oz¡¯s Raging me Shoulderguard (Cloth Armor, Quality: Excellent)

    Physical Defense: +80

    Magic Defense: +40

    Intelligence: +15

    Vitality: +7

    Magic Critical Chance: 5%

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue when he saw the two Blue grade equipment in the treasure chest. The boy had just gotten used to seeing Violet and Gold graded equipment. He had little to no care at those Blue grade equipment that other yers would kill for.

    ¡°Argh... So be it. It¡¯s normal difficulty after all.¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed and epted his luck. It was the first kill, yet all he got was just two Blue equipment. Give and take a few days, when other yers raid the dungeon and defeat the boss, they would not be looking at two Blue equipment. At best, they would score one. If it¡¯s just two Green equipment, they might just cry foul in rage.

    Jiang Fei could not care less about the equipment, but they were still good, to a certain extent. He picked them up and stored them in his inventory before moving on with Isabe.

    After the first boss, the monsters deeper into the dungeon were no longer random, mutated beings. True Bloodbornes started to spawn.

    Crimson Warrior (Bloodborne, Elite)

    Level: 32

    Health Points: 17,000

    Attack Power: 1,400

    Skills: NIL

    Note: The lowest ranking amongst the Bloodborne.

    Crimson Bandit (Bloodborne, Elite)

    Level: 32

    Health Points: 14,000

    Attack Power: 1,500

    Skills: NIL

    Note: The lowest ranking amongst the Bloodborne.

    Even though the notes clearly stated that the monsters were at the lowest rank, their basic stats were much stronger than the previous ones that Jiang Fei had encountered.

    ¡°Enough standing around then. Chop chop!¡±

    Jiang Fei jumped into the battle with a smirk and used Ice Burst.

    By then, the skill Ice Burst was already within grasp. Jiang Fei was so good at using the skill that he could see the area of effect before he activated it. With quick steps, he jumped in front of the enemy, aimed, and st out cold air.

    ¡°ACK!¡±

    Dealing over 2,000 damage, the cold air damaged and also froze the targets.

    me Burst!

    WHAM!

    Two pirs of fire burst out of the ground and dealt over five digits worth of damage. However, these Bloodborne monsters were stronger. Isabe was not capable of killing them with just one skill.

    Shadow Dragon¡¯s Breath!

    After just a short duration of chanting, Isabe unleashed a st of dark-crimson dragon-shaped magic, which spewed out mes that dealt over 6,000 damage to the monsters, immediately killing them.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Crimson Warrior! Obtained 12,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Crimson Bandit! Obtained 12,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ...

    Though it was only two monsters, the experience points gained was so extravagant that Jiang Fei could literally see his experience bar jumped up a notch.

    Isabe could not longer one-shot the monsters after the first boss, however, she still had some tricks up her sleeves. The one minute long cooldown skill, Shadow Dragon¡¯s Breath was good enough to clear the monsters in a jiffy!

    As mentioned before, it was Isabe who was carrying Jiang Fei. With her dealing most of the damage, the duo had cleared monsters in waves of tens to twenties in less than a minute. The reward for killing them was obviously, tons of experience and a mountain-high of gold coins.

    ¡°This dungeon is rather generous with gold coins. If yers were toe here everyday, anyone could be rich. Looks like I should sell those items that are gathering dust soon,¡± thought Jiang Fei to himself.

    He had a lot of items in hand. One of which was the Dantian Pill, an item that could increase a pet¡¯s growth. In the beginning, Jiang Fei had wanted to keep that for himself but he had never thought that Isabe would be so strong. The ancient littledy was nothing close to a normal pet. The girl is a Divine Beast! What could a mere pill do to her? Might as well sell the pills for gold.

    Beside the pill, Jiang Fei had some Ant Egg Essence. Although he had held the items for a long time, Jiang Fei was still contemting on selling them. An item that could increase a yer¡¯s maximum mana limit was just priceless, to begin with. What would happen if he identally sold it to a potential enemy? Even though Jiang Fei believed that he had not made any enemies in Dawnlight City, it was still better to be cautious, as not everyone shared his thoughts.

    Just as his mind was drifting away, Jiang Fei and Isabe had arrived at the second boss. As distracted as he was, the chances of him screwing up this normal difficulty dungeon run, with Isabe by his side, was infinitely small. Isabe¡¯s 80,000 Health Points was just... Even Jiang Fei had over 30,000 Health Points! Even if Jiang Fei just stood there like a sitting duck for a minute, Isabe would havepletely obliterated the monsters before the monsters could even be a threat to Jiang Fei!

    The first boss, the Sentry Guardian was roughly 250cm tall with a vicious look in its face. However, the second boss¡¯s appearance was so... indescribable that it made the first boss look like Chris Evans.

    The second boss was over 3 meters in height and had the build of a Hell¡¯s Guardian. It had a blue-grayish skin color, a pair of long fangs that curved up like a boar¡¯s, a pair of flesh-made wings on its back, andmb-like hooves for its legs. Abination of weird, ugly, and just bizarre.

    Doba Omar (Demon, Advance Elite)

    Level: 33

    Health Points: 70,000

    Attack: 1,900

    Skills: Curse, Summon Hound, Soaring Strike.

    Curse: Reduce 30% of a target¡¯s attack power. Deals 300 damage a second.

    Summon Hound: Summons four Demon Hounds to assist in battle.

    Soaring Strike: A powerful strike that sends a target soaring to the sky, dealing fatal damage on falling.

    Note: A traitor of the Demon race. Fully relied on the cowardly nature of a Bloodborne.

    With nobody around to assign roles, Jiang Fei jumped into the fight immediately. Isabe alone was strong enough to take care of this fugly sunova beach.

    Intercept!

    Jiang Fei shed beside the boss and stunned it for a second. At the same time, Jiang Fei used Sunder Strike.

    -400!

    Once the boss had just recovered from the one-second stun, Jiang Fei immediately spewed an icy cold breath.

    -2,741!

    Freeze!

    CHANCE! Isabe Abyssal me was just ready to st.

    -13,842! (Critical!)

    -300!

    -300!

    -300!

    ...

    Abyssal me was a fire type magic spell. It had a 100% chance tond a Critical hit on a frozen target. That was the reason why Isabe could deal over 10,000 damage in a single hit. That was also the reason why the boss immediately turned away from Jiang Fei and charged onto Isabe.

    Demon me Infusion!

    Isabe seemed to have a lust for battle. As expected of the Demon race, they were hardcoded with love for battle. When she saw the boss charging towards her, she immediately summoned mes in her palms and weed the boss to a melee fight!

 Chapter 214 - An Accidental First Clear

    <h4>Chapter 214: An idental First Clear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Isabe went Berserk, the boss¡¯s Health Points started to deplete like a ruptured water dam. In the same manner, the boss was fast in casting its skills. However, that mattered not to Isabe, for she sessfully eliminated Doba Omar in less than half a minute.

    ¡°Tsk. Worthless pile of meat.¡± Isabe clicked her tongue disgruntledly. Despite her conceited behavior, all she wanted was Jiang Fei¡¯spliment!

    ¡°WOW!¡± Jiang Fei knew that and immediately roared. ¡°Brint! Magnificent!¡¯

    Without even ncing at Isabe, he moved onto the second boss¡¯ loot.

    In the treasure chest, he found two more Ascended Blue graded equipment. However, neither one of them were suited for him. He then threw them in his inventory nonchntly and patted Isabe¡¯s head.

    ¡°Let us proceed.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    With the two worked hand in hand, all the monsters along the way were cleared without trouble. Jiang Fei had not even broken a sweat. In less than half an hour, the duo had arrived at the final boss of the normal difficulty of the ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool.¡±

    Frontliner Commanding Offer, Bralox (Bloodborne, Vice-Leader)

    Level: 33

    Health Points: 90,000

    Attack Power: 2,300

    Skills: Insanity, Battle Cry, Tornado sh

    Insanity: Immediately activates Force Strike

    Battle Cry: Increase 10% attack power.

    Tornado sh: Attacks all targets around.

    Note: Thest boss of the ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± normal difficulty.

    As expected of thest boss, its overall stats were strong. However, it was not over the top. After all, this normal difficulty was just a warmup for yers to reach the hardest difficulty.

    Jiang Fei read its properties before jumping into the fight. Compared to the previous bosses, the true differencesy in the skills being used by the boss. It would be a test for the healer in a regr party. The thing was, Jiang Fei had no need of a healer!

    Before the boss could even hack away the 5,000 health points, Isabe had dealt enough damage to gain the aggro. The same thing happened as before. The littledy would attack a few times before getting attacked. After that, she would go berserk and whack the poor fellow until it died. Even though the boss was already a Vice-Leader, Isabe had only taken a little over a minute to kill it.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Frontline Commanding Officer, Bralox. Obtained 115,000 Experience Points! Obtained 20 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 35! All attribute +1! Obtain 5 points of attribute points!¡±

    As expected, Jiang Fei had gained a level after conquering the dungeon. Standing at the second ce of the Level Ranking Board was Chen Xi being at Level 31!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed all the bosses in Bottom of the Bloodpool, normal difficulty! You have sessfullypleted this difficulty!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your party is the first topletely conquer the dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡±! Please enter your party name!¡±

    Jiang Fei was familiar with the procedures of being the first to get a First Clear. Hence, he tried a different joke from before.

    ¡°Oops! identally Got the First Clear!¡± Jiang Fei entered the phrase and submitted it. Jiang Fei was not in a rush to expand his guild at the moment. To him, this was just a yful, harmless prank.

    ¡°Ding! City-wide Announcement: ¡°Oops! identally Got the First Clear¡± party has sessfully obtained the First Clear for the Level 30 dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool,¡± Normal Difficulty! Please celebrate with the party members, ¡°Verdure Glider¡±!¡±

    ¡°Ding! City-wide Announcement: ¡°Oops! identally Got the First Clear¡± party has sessfully obtained the First Clear for the Level 30 dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool,¡± Normal Difficulty! Please celebrate with the party members, ¡°Verdure Glider¡±!¡±

    ¡°Ding! City-wide Announcement: ¡°Oops! identally Got the First Clear¡± party had sessfully obtained the First Clear for the Level 30 dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool,¡± Normal Difficulty! Please celebrate with the party members, ¡°Verdure Glider¡±!¡±

    The message was repeated three times in a row and was clearly seen by everyone in the Dawnlight City.

    ¡°What the hell bro!? Why didn¡¯t you call me?! You would rather solo a dungeon than have me in your party?!¡± cried Han Tianyu in a private message. The man did not care about the items and experience points from the dungeon, but he cared a lot about the exposure one could gain from the city-wide broadcast.

    ¡°Huehuehue. Alright, I¡¯ll call you again next time. Just the two of us!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he replied. He was having a good time making a joke of the city-wide announcement.

    ¡°...AH FEI!¡± The next message received was from Rosa Rosette. ¡°How could you waste such an opportunity again!? Come on, dude...¡±

    She was clearly distraught. She was a woman of ambition. When she first entered the game, all she ever wanted was to spread her name out as far as possible. That was why she was genuinely angry at Jiang Fei for wasting such an advertisement opportunity. However, she knew her ce. Jiang Fei had earned the announcement all by himself, and she was merely standing by his side. She knew she could never make a difference all by herself. All she did was to express her anger to Jiang Fei and stop there.

    ¡°Not bad, my brother! I like it!¡± Zhao Feng was rather in and straightforward.

    ¡°Bravo young master! The strongest man in the universe!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s our young master alright! It¡¯s a pity that the young master was born a few thousand years toote! If he had, even Qin Shi Huang would be washing our young master¡¯s feet!¡±

    ¡°Hah! If it¡¯s even earlier than that, Hongjun Laozu would only ept him as his disciple!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? If he was born in that same period, Hongjun Laozu would not even be his equal!¡±

    The leaders of ¡°Bear Brothers¡± spoke more trash in the guild channel. The words and context they adhered to were rather harsh and disrespectful, disgusting all the girls that were in the same guild.

    ¡°AGAIN!? VERDURE GLIDER THAT BASTARD!¡±

    ¡°How did he solo a Level 30 dungeon!?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a Profession yer? How could he be that strong? Should we have the Profession yers in our guild try and gain levels out in the field?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Ever since Verdure Glider gained some fame, many yers had the same idea. Even the Magithieves have tried sending their cksmith to kill monsters. Their equipment were even on the same grade as Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°So? How did it go?¡±

    ¡°It was only so-so at the beginning. Once the monster got a little stronger, all of them were overwhelmed. Their defense was crippled,pared to normal yers. I would say, at best, they could be at the same level as a rare ss, those of a tank. Still, theycked firepower. Might as well y a normal tank ss!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. That Verdure Glider got himself a hidden ss! He must be stronger than any cksmith around! Hisbat power must have been boosted!¡±

    ¡°Still, the guy is too strong! He¡¯s practically invincible!¡±

    ¡°Sigh... Talking about it won¡¯t get us anywhere. Might as well train now. He¡¯s already at Level 35! We aren¡¯t even at Level 30!¡±

    ...

    While others were green in envy, those in the Magithieves were jealous to the point of rage. Jiang Fei had always exceeded their expectations at every step! They too, had tried raiding the dungeon once. Even with four of the strongest yers from the three major guilds in the city, all they could reach was the second boss before getting beaten to a pulp by the boss¡¯s minions! All they could do at the moment was to quickly finish off their ss Advancement quest and wait for the guild members to reach Level 30.

    How was it possible? Four of the strongest yers across three major guilds were not able to defeat the second boss, whereas Jiang Fei, a cksmith was able to clear the entire dungeon alone! It was both an embarrassment and a headache for Lady Casanova.

 Chapter 215 - Back to the Cavern

    <h4>Chapter 215: Back to the Cavern</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was not bothered to answer every single message that he received. He only chose to reply to the closest of his friends and even so, he replied with a few sentences before ending the conversation. Without further ado, Jiang Fei went ahead to the dead body of the boss.

    Even though the boss was a Vice-Leader tier, it was the both the First Kill and First Clear of the dungeon and the boss. Naturally, Jiang Fei would have high expectations for the loot.

    With a gentle push, the boss of the boss glowed with a dim light before turning into countless of light particles, leaving behind a glowing treasure chest waiting to be opened. Jiang Fei opened the chest and obtained three equipment. One of which, the best of amongst all, was a Level 30 Epic graded Leather Armor.

    Garuda¡¯s Shadow Greaves (Leather Armor, Epic)

    Physical Defense +120

    Magical Defense +60

    Agility: +18

    Strength: +5

    Equip: Increase movement speed by 10%

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°Hoho, only three extra attributes?¡± Jiang Fei smirked.

    ¡°It¡¯s still good equipment, but not the best. A small treasure for the Bandit ss!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself before stashing it into his inventory along with one Blue grade and one Green grade equipment. Jiang Fei had gotten used to holding powerful stuff in his hands. He was not excited about the greaves that he had just obtained. Normally, any average joe would have gotten crazy even for a piece of Blue graded equipment, let alone a Violet graded one!

    After clearing all the loots around, Jiang Fei prepared himself to return to Dawnlight City. All the equipment that he had obtained from the dungeon would be stored in the guild public storage for anyone to use.

    That was the haul of a normal difficulty dungeon run. The first to clear would gain a Violet, a Blue and a Green graded equipment. Additional runs wouold only result in a Blue and a piece of Green equipment from the boss. To have an Epic graded, or Violet graded equipment, one must tackle the harder difficulties.

    After storing the equipment in the storage, Jiang Fei had a little under an hour before the server disconnected. Jiang Fei used the remaining time to roam around in the city aimlessly.

    When the clock struck 6, Jiang Fei woke up and went down to have breakfast that had been prepared by his mother. After breakfast, Jiang Fei went off. Instead of going to school, which was what he told his mother, Jiang Fei went to the training center to practice his martial arts.

    Aside from lunch and short breaks, Jiang Fei was in the center for the entire day. Even though this nameless artcked beauty, Jiang Fei invested all his attention and energy into learning it. He had the entirety of yesterday to memorize all the Qi paths and pressure points in a human body and had practiced striking all of them. Most of his practice came in the form of shadow-boxing.

    When the time was ripe, Jiang Fei went back home, just like any student from school would. His clueless mother had prepared the same luxurious meal for the entire family. ording to her, it was rare for her to be able to shop for those upper-ss ingredients in that area. Hence, she would want to try preparing all the rare delicacies as much as she wanted.

    Jiang Fei listened to her andugh it off. His mother thought that the threat to his family in regards to his father¡¯s ¡°secret business n¡± would end fairly soon, and they would have to pack their belongings and return to their shabby old house. However, Jiang Fei now understood Han Tianyu as a person. Put aside the fact that they were good friends, nay, brothers; even if they were in a casual rtionship, Han Tianyu would never reim anything that he had given away.

    After the fantastic dinner, Jiang Fei returned to his room. He then spent all the time he had left before the server starts up to research more about Qi paths and pressure points by studying his own body. When the clock struck 10, Jiang Fei went to bed and entered the game.

    ¡°Come. I have another interesting ce for us to visit!¡± Jiang Fei tempted Isabe once he was done withdrawing all the Green equipment that he had crafted and ced them into the red slots of the ring¡¯s inventory. He then summoned the Earth Drake and rode out of the city.

    In that session, Jiang Fei had three goals to achieve before the night ended. The first was to make sure that the ring was fed at all times. Since he had enough equipment as fodder, he would not want to waste a single moment leaving the red slots empty. Time was of the essence. If he could get the ring to level up again, he would be stronger. There was no telling how long that would take!

    The second goal was to have a re-run of the Bottom of the Bloodpool at normal difficulty. The main reason was not for the equipment drop, but for the amount of experience points that he could earn from the monsters inside the dungeon.

    The third goal was to try and raid the Unknown Dungeon that Jiang Fei had bought ess to with arge sum of gold coins. Back then, before Isabe came around, Jiang Fei could notplete the entire dungeon. Now that he had Isabe fighting by his side, he might have a chance to finish off the entire dungeon. After all, he had spent so much gold on it. Might as well clear the bloody dungeon.

    Among the three goals that he had, feeding the ring was took precedence. The other two were not as important and could be done in no fixed order. However, considering he had actually finished the normal difficulty of the ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool,¡± he would want to try the Elite mode. With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei decided to tackle the Unknown Dungeon alone.

    ¡°HEY! COME BACK!¡± cried Isabe. Her voice was far behind, and she seemed to be out of breath.

    Jiang Fei stopped his Drake and waited until Isabe caught up to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei cocked his head curiously as he asked.

    ¡°WHAT¡¯S WRONG, YOU SAY? How could you let ady such as I run on the ground? Do you prefer to have me fly with you in my dragon form?¡± said Isabe as she panted for breath, ruining her princess-like... appearance.

    ¡°Erm...¡±

    Jiang Fei was distraught. Pets did not normally possess such high intelligence. When a yer traveled around, they would ce their pets back into their inventory slot and travel. The problem was Isabe had clearly expressed her rejection towards being kept inside a dark room.

    The Earth Drake that Jiang Fei bought from the NPC merchant was not cheap. Or rather, it was extremely pricey. However, the mount was not a dual seater. Jiang Fei did not want Isabe to expose her identity, just because she had been forced to run.

    Jiang Fei knew that he was already beyond famous. That fact, he had already epted. However, as famous as he was, he did not want to expose Isabe¡¯s true nature to the world. If others knew that Jiang Fei was harboring a dragon as a pet, the world woulde crashing down on his head.

    Jiang Fei sighed and ignored Isabe¡¯s plea and continued to the Unknown Dungeon. Luckily it was already close by, and Jiang Fei immediately entered the dungeon without stopping.

    ¡°Ding! You have entered the Underground Swamp Cavern!¡±

    Since all the monsters had been cleared by Jiang Fei, the initial section of the dungeon was easy. In a blink of an eye, both Jiang Fei and Isabe had arrived at the Ant Colony Base.

    The unique trait of an Unknown Dungeon was monsters that had been killed would not spawn again. That was why even after a few days, the Cavern Ant Commander was still standing there with its four minions.

    Cavern Ant Commander (Beast, Leader)

    Level: 28

    Health Points: 60,000

    Attack Power: 1,100

    Skills: Rush Formation, Tearing Bite, Ferocious Attack, Berserk

    Rush Formation: Control Military Ants to attack a target.

    Tearing Bite: Immediately attacks the target, causing considerable damage and a bleeding effect.

    Ferocious Attack: The next three attacks will knock the opponent away.

    Berserk: Increase 100% in speed and attack.

    Note: A powerful Cavern Ant Commander. Overwhelming attack power!

    Cavern Ant Assaulter (Beast, Advance Elite)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 12,000

    Attack Power: 800

    Skills: Charge, Knockback

    Charge: Rush to an opponent and stuns for 1 second.

    Knockback: Next attack will knock back a target.

    Cavern Ant Defender (Beast, Advance Elite)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 18,000

    Attack Power: 400

    Skills: Sacrifice, Protect

    Sacrifice: Sacrifices ten percent of its Health Points to instantly recover themander¡¯s Health Points by five percent. It also increases the Commander¡¯s Attack Power by ten percent for ten seconds!

    Protect: While the Protector is still alive, all ants battling have twenty percent increased Defense.

    Cavern Ant Assassin (Beast, Advance Elite)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 8,000

    Attack Power: 1,000

    Skills: Assassinate, Insane Barrage

    Assassinate: Instantly appears behind a target to attack the target. The first attack is always a critical attack!

    Insane Barrage: When the Assassin is behind a target, its attack speed is increased by a hundred percent!

    Cavern Ant Piercer (Beast, Advance Elite)

    Level: 27

    Health Points: 8,000

    Attack Power: 800

    Skills: Poisonous Needle, Piercing Shot

    Poisonous Needle: Attacks a target from afar with a toxic effect. Every second deals 100 toxic damage and can stack three times!

    Piercing Shot: Ignore 30% of the target¡¯s Defense.

    Note: Increases the Commander¡¯s Attack and Defense by 10% every time a soldier ant dies.

    The boss that Jiang Fei dared not to try back then, was now just a boss, like other weak ones. So what if the boss had four other minions around it? This Ant Commander was nothingpared to the previous dungeon bosses that Jiang Fei had defeated. Or rather, Isabe had defeated. Either way, this boss is nothing but a small threat.

 Chapter 216 - Generalâ€™s Headgear

    <h4>Chapter 216: General¡¯s Headgear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Could you please find me a more suitable opponent? There¡¯s no meaning in squashing weak ants,¡± said Isabe before Jiang Fei could evenment on the boss.

    ¡°Yeah... yeah... We all know that you¡¯re very strong. Hurry up and kill it, then. We adventures grow stronger by killing monsters. If you want to restore your original powers, I suggest you follow me more often to defeat these, so-called, ants.¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at the littledy before rushing over to the boss and initiate the fight,

    Lightning Strike!

    -200

    -200

    ...

    When Jiang Fei got ahold of the boss¡¯ aggro, he positioned himself ahead of the slowed enemies and readied his skill.

    Ice Burst!

    -2,741!

    -2,801!

    -2,754!

    ...

    With a st of cold air, Jiang Fei froze all the enemy except the boss that was naturally immune to all debuffs.

    me Burst!

    -13,424!

    -12,974!

    ...

    Even though the littledy condescendingly spoke to Jiang Fei, she was still his pet. She had to obey and follow the system rule; to attack the target that the owner¡¯s attacking. Besides that, she too wanted to restore her own power. In a way, it was an illusion of choice, and a good one too, as she was killing the monsters at insane speed!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Cavern Ant Assaulter! Obtained 7,800 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Cavern Ant Defender! Obtained 7,800 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Cavern Ant Assassin! Obtained 7,800 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Cavern Ant Piercer! Obtained 7,800 Experience Points!¡±

    Before the four minions could even touch Jiang Fei, they were sent to oblivion. Even though the death of the four minions had increased the boss attack by 40%, its attack was still less than 1,700. It was still weaker than an Advanced Elite monster from a Level 30, normal difficulty dungeon. Additionally, the boss had only 16,000 health points. Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯sbined attacks had reduced that value to only 1,000!

    The battle quickly reached its conclusion, with Isabe casting a few Abyssal mes. She was toozy to invoke Demon me Infusion.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed the Cavern Ant Commander! Obtained 15,800 Experience Points!¡¯

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how adventurer such as yourself, gets stronger by killing trash like this,¡± said Isabe after the boss dropped to the ground, smoldering from the mes that Isabe had thrown at it.

    Jiang Fei ignored Isabe¡¯sment and approached the boss. He could not deny that the boss was weak, yet the boss still had the capability of a strong boss. It was only too low in level. That was why it had put up such weak resistance. The Level 30 was a yer¡¯s the threshold point. A level that entailed a severe strength gap. A Level 28 Leader tier boss could never be as strong as a Level Advanced Elite boss.

    A bright, golden light shed when Jiang Fei touched the boss¡¯ dead corpse. The ¡®high Luck¡¯ Jiang Fei had ¡°magic hands¡± that could help him gain the best of the best from a boss loot.

    General Headgear (Chainmail, Legendary)

    Physical Defense +160

    Magic Defense +90

    Vitality: +15

    Strength: +7

    Block Chance: +5%

    Stun Resist: +5%

    Equip: Grant the skill ¨C Vigor. Increases 15% maximum health points.

    ¡°Holy moley! What an OP equipment!¡± cried Jiang Fei happily. Truth be told, it had been too long since Jiang Fei had seen a percentage based health point boon from a piece of equipment. Back then, when he was spam crafting equipment, he had never seen a single one of his equipment containing such a buff.

    Now that he had obtained such a piece of powerful equipment that suited someone like himself, Jiang Fei took the equipment and equipped it immediately. His original health points were boosted from around 27,000 to 33,000! What a huge jump in power!

    ¡°Hmph. A dungeon is for experience, and Unknown Dungeons are for equipment!¡±

    Now that he had obtained one super-powered equipment, he had determined the purposes of each specific dungeon and their difficulty levels.

    Aside from the headgear, there was an additional Level 25 Blue graded staff. Jiang Fei took it and stuffed it into his inventory without looking. Whether it was a good one or a shitty one, it would be given to guild members.

    After looting everything, Jiang Fei and Isabe proceed into the cavern.

    Monsters wereing in groups, but even so, Jiang Fei did not feel like using Ice st on them. Isabe alone was enough to deal with all of them with a single use of me Burst.

    Their first hough showed itself. Jiang Fei¡¯s level was too high, and the level gap was too much. His experience points started to diminish.

    After bulldozering through the entire way to the end of the route, Jiang Fei and Isabe had arrived at arge hall.

    Soldier Training Grounds. That was the name of the map. From the name and looks of the hall, it was apparent that the soldiers trained here. However, as Jiang Fei explored the surrounding, there was not a single monster in sight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± Isabe said as she walked towards the center of the hall.

    Toot!

    A loud trumpet blow sted across the hall and echoed on.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Jiang Fei gasped with horror. The ground of the hall was only made from dirt, and what Jiang Fei saw that made him gasped was countless of tiny ants came out crawling from the ground. In an instant, Jiang Fei and Isabe werepletely surrounded by over 10,000 ants.

    ck ck ck!

    Tens of thousands of ants with the size of roughly his fist suddenly moved away, creating a small opening which revealed another ant which was drasticallyrger, approximately the size of a newborn calf.

    Ant Queen¡¯s Guard (Beast, Leader)

    Level: 29

    Health Points: 80,000

    Attack Power: 1,300

    Skills: Tearing Bite, Disembowel, Corrosive Venom

    Note: The Personal Guardian of the Ant Queen, and ever protective soldier that never leaves her side.

    Jiang Fei noted that the monster was only Level 29. Almost in an instant, Jiang Fei had lost his interest in the battle.

    The only thing that was interesting was the fact that therger ant was in an invincible state. Neither Isabe nor Jiang Fei could act on the monster. It could be the system was triggering a cutscene.

    ck ck!

    The bigger ant pped its giant scissors-like pincers together as it initiating a line ofmunication with the other ants. As it did, the sea of tiny ants started to gather together in an extremely tight formation. That sight was extremely ufortable for Jiang Fei.

    ck!

    With one loud p of the Ant Queen¡¯s Guard¡¯s pincers, tens of thousands of tiny ants began rushing towards Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Disgusting!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even react to it, Isabe had already thrown out of ring of fire, burning up thousands of ants, turning them into ashes.

 Chapter 217 - The Cunning Ant Queen

    <h4>Chapter 217: The Cunning Ant Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even Jiang Fei, a man, was rmed as thousands of tiny ants came to him like a tsunami. What of Isabe? A princess who had everything that she wanted in her life? How would she feel, from the position of a girl? At the very least, she could do something about it. Terrified and disgusted, she had sted these ants all to oblivion.

    After a thousand ants perished, the Ant Queen¡¯s Guard pped its pincers together again. This time, it pped twice. Close to four hundred Elite tier ants charged at them. They were different. This time, they were roughly the size of basketballs. Hundreds of them clumped up together would be downright terrifying.

    ¡°Disgusting pest!¡±

    Before the ants could get into melee range, Isabe prepared herself. After one me Burst, all the iing ants were left wriggling close to death.

    Shadow Dragon¡¯s Breath!

    Wham!

    One massive AoE skill was unleashed, and all the Elite tier ants were killed.

    Even though the Ant Queen¡¯s Guard brethren was killed, it did not move, as if it had no emotions. Again, its pincers met, and a group of Advanced Elite ants gathered. Their numbers were close to 80.

    ¡°Alright, perhaps it¡¯s time for me to act.¡±

    Jiang Fei felt that he stood on the sidelines enough while watching Isabe do all the work. It was a little awkward for him.

    While Isabe had been like a stationary, fortified fortress, Jiang Fei leaped forward and called the attention of the Advance Elite ants to himself.

    Ice Burst!

    -3,147!

    -3,321!

    -3,089!

    ...

    A sea of red text burst out as countless of ice structures were formed.

    BOOM!

    After a sea of crystalized ice formed, a powerful burst of red me burst out from the earth beneath. The sea of white blue was immediately reced with dark red. Jiang Fei¡¯s Ice Burst dealt insignificant damage. That skill was not meant for offense, but it gave out a freezing effect. Once an enemy was frozen, all subsequent fire-based attacks would trigger a 100% critical strike. That was the destructive power of abo attack. It was a wave of five-digit attacks. No less. However, it was not enough to kill them all just yet.

    Shadow Dragon¡¯s Breath!

    No matter. Onest AoE massive attack was enough to turn all the burning targets into gray ashes.

    Finally, after all the Advance Elite ants were defeated, the Ant Queen¡¯s Guard made its move.

    ¡°KREEE!¡± the Ant Queen¡¯s Guard shrieked and leaped forward.

    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he immediately activated Intercept.

    With haste, Jiang Fei glided across the dirt and collided into the boss. Sadly, the boss was immune to effects like stuns. Still, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was achieved, and that was to reach the boss first before Isabended an attack.

    Lightning Strike!

    -200!

    When the boss was slowed, it turned to Jiang Fei and begun its attack. Knowing that he could notst long trading blows with a boss, he immediately used all the active skills in his skill tree.

    Abyssal me!

    -6,924!

    -300

    -300

    -300

    ...

    After Jiang Fei was finished with all his skills, Isabe¡¯s ball of ck mended on the boss. Sadly, even though Jiang Fei wanted to deal as much damage as he could, Isabe had already taken his ce at the top of the aggro list after only three instances of Abyssal me. At the same time, the boss had lost so much health that it was left with less than 60,000 health points. By the time the boss had reached Isabe¡¯s melee range, Jiang Fei already stood in front of her, getting in between the boss and Isabe. They executed another devastatingbo.

    What was first thought to be an annoyance turned out to end in less than 20 seconds. As he recalled, the boss had died before it could even use even one of its skill.

    ¡°Hoho. Let¡¯s see what nice stuff we¡¯ve got here!¡±

    Jiang Fei was jubnt. He had always thought that bringing Isabe with him would be a godsent.

    Soul of the Beast (Toy, Legendary)

    Use: Grants the ability tomunicate with Beasts. Effectsst for 30 minutes with a 4-hour long cooldown.

    Note: Humans have theirnguage, so do Beasts. Human¡¯snguage could never be understood by Beasts, and vice-versa for the Beasts¡¯ growl.

    However, with the Soul of the Beast, one can momentarily gain the power tomunicate with Beasts!

    ¡°Wow. Even toyse with Legendary tier!¡±

    Jiang Fei shrugged. Even though this little item seemed... powerful? It had almost zero use in a fight. To begin with, Beasts had next to no intelligence. Communicating with them would be equal to talking to a bunch of inanimate statues!

    After the training ground, Jiang Fei walked a little further and realized that he had reached the end of the Secret Dungeon!

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right! I think we¡¯ve been duped!¡± Jiang Fei reacted immediately. When the Ant Queen¡¯s Guards had appeared, Jiang Fei remembered reading something about never leaving the Queen¡¯sir. If that was the case, the Ant Queen must have been up to no good!

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡±

    Jiang Fei dragged Isabe and rushed back to the training hall. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had felt something off just before he ended the dungeon run. If he had walked out, the Ant Queen would have escaped!

    ¡°Hah! Found you little pipsqueak!¡±

    When Jiang Fei arrived, he immediately spotted the Ant Queen. It was hard to miss. The Ant Queen was massive. The back of the Ant Queen was arge white, flesh-colored sack like arge caterpir. Apparently, the Ant Queen was hiding beneath the ground while the battle was raging on, and when every ant was defeated and after Jiang Fei left, it had crawled out of the ground, trying to escape.

    Ant Queen (Beast, Lord)

    Level: 30

    Health Points: 300,000

    Attack Power: 1

    Magic Attack: 1

    Skills: Egg Production, Lactation

    Note: The leader of the Ant Colony. Possesses almost zerobat ability.

    ¡°No wonder you had to hide!¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted when he read the Ant Queen¡¯s stats. This little bugger was just too cunning! It knew that it had nobat ability and had relied on ¡°cheating¡± the lives of others to survive! Little did it know that Jiang Fei had returned! The Ant Queen immediately regretted crawling out this soon. If she had waited for a little more, both Jiang Fei and Isabe would have stormed out of the caverns after failing to find her!

    ¡°Squash it!¡±

    Without holding back, Jiang Fei began his barrage of attacks. Bang and bang it went, Jiang Fei¡¯s hammer rose and fell.

    The Ant Queen shrieked out in pain and cried for help. However, the critters on the wall were considered non-interactable objects.

    The Ant Queen was just arge bug with zerobat capabilities. While it may have 300,000 health points, she could not run nor could she fight. After a short while, she was left with only 100,000 health points.

    ¡°Ding! The Ant Queen had started to shake her head up and down! She seems to be begging for her life!¡±

    A notification chime rang in Jiang Fei eyes. At the same time, the name tag of the Ant Queen had turned from red to yellow, indicating that she had no intention of harming Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Haha, this is interesting. Is this the power of physical persuasion?¡± Jiang Feiughed. He then had Isabe stopped her attacks. Since the Ant Queen was nothing but a sitting duck, Jiang Fei decided to hear her out. If she wanted to y tricks on him, he could do anything to her.

 Chapter 218 - The Hen that Laid Golden Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 218: The Hen that Laid Golden Eggs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After reverting to neutral stance, she continued to chirp and shriek. Jiang Fei squatted down and looked at her, trying his best, but failing to understand the little Ant Queen.

    ¡°Hey dummy! Didn¡¯t you just pick up that thing? The thingamajig that allows you tomunicate with beast?¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re a genius, Isabe!¡±

    When he had obtained the Soul of the Beasts, he thought it was nothing but a toy and put it behind him. He immediately opened his inventory and used the Soul of the Beast.

    In a sh, the chirp and shriek of the Ant Queen could be understood.

    ¡°Mercy! Oh please have mercy! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me...¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Fei smirked.

    ¡°You want your life? Fine. Give me something of equal value!¡±

    Jiang Fei was a master of ckmailing NPCs.

    ¡°Oh my lord... I have nothing... I have nothing left to give...¡± At this point, the Ant Queen started to sob. Her entire colony was massacred by Jiang Fei and Isabe. She was the only one left standing.

    ¡°What?! If nothing is what you have and I¡¯ll turn you into nothing!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he lifted his hammer, trying to feint a swing.

    ¡°WAIT! My lord! I have something! I-I-I do have something to trade for my life!¡±

    When death came knocking, even the lowest of beasts would be smart enough to save its own hide.

    Jiang Fei held back and lowered his hammer.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°My lord. I¡¯m willing to trade my offsprings. They would be very useful for an adventurer such as yourself!¡±

    The Ant Queen was basically spitballing at that point.

    Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Your offsprings?¡±

    ¡°Yes! These!¡± said the Ant Queen quickly as she shook her behind. She then groaned a little and released seven to eight little ant eggs. Most of them were the size of a small tennis ball, and only one was the size of a basketball.

    Worker Ant Egg (Pet Egg, Normal)

    Use: Gives birth to a Normal tier Worker Ants as a Battle pet.

    Level Limit: 30

    Soldier Ant Egg (Pet Egg, Fine)

    Use: Gives birth to a Fine tier Soldier Ant as a Battle pet.

    Level Limit: 30

    ¡°Pet eggs!¡± Jiang Fei widened his eyes in disbelief. Never in his entire gaming career would he expect something like this to turn up. Who would have thought that a weak little Ant Queen could be a treasure trove! Never mind the Normal tier pets since Jiang Fei already had Isabe by his side. It was not for him, but for the other yers in the game! It would be a huge help for normal yers! Hence, even if it was only Normal tier, yers would gain a valuable asset in battle.

    Even though the quality of the Pet Egg produced by the Ant Queen was... mediocre at best, she had proven herself to be indispensable by producing a significant amount of eggs each time! If Jiang Fei could take her in, she would be a living money printing machine!

    ¡°My lord? If you¡¯re still unsatisfied with this, I still have this to offer!¡±

    Jiang Fei was momentarily quiet because of his surprise. However, the Ant Queen had mistaken his amazement for dissatisfaction. She quickly increased her offer in fear of her life! Just as Jiang Fei had enough of surprise, he was again surprised by another article of treasure!

    Ant Milk (Strengthening Potion, Fine)

    Effect: Removes all debuff and gains Health Point Regeneration.

    Cooldown: 3 minutes!

    ¡°T-This! This is good!¡± Isabe suddenly jumped up.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Jiang Fei was oblivious to the item. Even though he could read the item description, he was unable to appraise its value. However, when Isabe jumped at the sight of the Ant Milk, it had to be something good.

    ¡°Dummy. I guess you have your limits as a human. Ant Milk might have a weak regenerative effect, but its main purpose is not healing. It is to remove all debuffs! Be it magic, curse, disease, or even God¡¯s Judgement, it could remove them all! Back then, if I had a bottle of this, I would not have been in this situation!¡± said Isabe as she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Woah. That powerful?¡±

    After listening to Isabe¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei realizes the importance of this bottle of Ant Milk. The idea he had was not to use the Ant Milk in the game but to bring it to the real world!

    In reality, the usage of the Ant Milk would be even more extensive than a simple Recovery Potion. Recovery Potion would be something that would heal injuries. But it fell short when it came to curing diseases! Even a simple flu virus could never be cured with Recovery Potion. Hereiny the epess of the Ant Milk. It could bepared to the miraculous Spirit Pill in Xianxia stories! From simple fever to deadly diseases like AIDS could be cured in an instant with the Ant Milk! A real-life All-Cure Potion!

    ¡°Jiang Fei! Listen to yourself for once! You must never allow yourself to reveal this secret!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. He had learned his lesson. Back then, because of his kindness, he had rescued Han Tianyu and Chen Kaiyin and got himself in a mess with the Zhang Family. Hence, with that lesson in mind, he swore to himself never to let anyone know about the Ant Milk.

    ¡°Hm. I cannot earn money from the Ant Milk before I stabilize its production. Well, at least I could keep the doctor away from my family!¡±

    Jiang Fei was disgruntled at the fact that he had no idea how to use the Ant Milk without revealing its true nature.

    ¡°How much can you produce?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I could produce 100 Ant Eggs and 30 portions of Ant Milk in a day. That is my limit, and I need a full day of rest once I have reached my limit. I can store the Ant Milk, but the Eggs have to be taken in by an adventurer in an hour, or they would hatch!¡± the Ant Queen replied.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Jiang Fei nodded happily. Even though most of it were of Normal tiers and only a few of them were Fine tiered, the quantity alone was satisfactory.

    But there was a caveat. At first, Jiang Fei had wanted to take all the given eight eggs and Ant Milk and be done with the Ant Queen. However, once he realized that this Ant Queen was a literal mother hen thatid golden eggs, killing her would be a waste!

    However, sparing her was also a problem. The Ant Queen is thest boss in this Secret Dungeon. She could never leave the dungeon, which meant that Jiang Fei could never bring her out! Even though the dungeon was well-hidden away, what guarantee did he have that a lucky yer would not stumble upon this Secret Dungeon? Additionally, Jiang Fei did not fully trust Smart Tomato. He had only given him his word. Moreover, Jiang Fei was sure that the dungeon was too difficult for any yer to raid. That was why he could take his time. But since he had wiped the entire dungeon clean, all that was left was the defenseless Ant Queen! Anyone could waltz into the dungeon and punch her to death!

    ¡°Oh my god... I can¡¯t be standing here every day to look after this ant!¡±

    Jiang Fei furrowed his eyebrows, frowning as he tried to think of a solution.

 Chapter 219 - An Improbable Possibility

    <h4>Chapter 219: An Improbable Possibility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After racking his head for ideas, Jiang Fei came up with something. A probable impossibility, at worst, an improbable possibility at best.

    Jiang Fei first collected all the Ant Eggs and Ant Milk for that day and contacted Big Brother Bear. He had Big Brother Bear schedule shifts to keep the Secret Dungeon under guard around the clock. Since the Secret Dungeon was a solo dungeon, one person had to remain within it to shut off its ess to the world.

    Jiang Fei was confident in their ability to carry out his instructions. He knew all too well that these punks were zealously loyal to him. As long as he instructed them not to kill the Ant Queen, they would guard her until the end of days. It was not because of their loyalty to Jiang Fei. It was the fact that Han Tianyu was tight with Jiang Fei! Underneath the smile andugh when he was joking around with Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu is a cold-hearted military man that could turn your entire family into dust with just a snap of his fingers. Besides, they were all being paid by Han Tianyu. Even they feared the day when Han Tianyu decided that they were a waste of money. They needed to work doubly hard to prove him wrong. Disobeying Jiang Fei was one thing, but Jiang Fei telling on them to Han Tianyu, would send them to the bottom of the sea, where they would be nothing but feed to the fishes. Jiang Fei knew that, and he had confidence in the thugs¡¯ loyalty towards his cause.

    With someone guarding the Secret Dungeon, Jiang Fei headed back to Dawnlight City. There, he kept his haul in his personal storage, never to reveal it to a single person. After that, he stored the obtained equipment in the guild public storage. After filling up the ring¡¯s red slots with fodder equipment, Jiang Fei once more headed to the Bottom of the Bloodpool with Isabe in tow.

    This time, Jiang Fei chose the normal difficulty. Havingpleted the dungeon once, he had a rough grasp of its mechanics. He was able to work in increased tandem with Isabe. As a result, theypleted the entire dungeon run in less than an hour. Jiang Fei exited the dungeon happier than ever, his experience bar all the more fulfilled.

    After the warm-up, Jiang Fei turned back to the entrance and increased the difficulty.

    ¡°Ding! You¡¯re about to enter the Elite mode Dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool.¡± This is a 15-man party dungeon. Your party still has empty slots. Do you still wish to enter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Fei replied instantaneously, and the two of them melded into the dungeon entrance.

    The monsters standing guard were still Elite tiered, but their levels were much higher at Level 35. It would be a tough fight since their overall strength had gone up a fair bit.

    Demon Lacerator (Xenogenesis, Elite)

    Level: 35

    Health Points: 23,000

    Attack Power: 1,700

    Skills: Laceration, Sever

    Laceration: Attacks and bleeds a target. Stackable up to 5 times.

    Sever: Instantly increases attack speed by 20%.

    Note: An unknown infected being.

    The monster¡¯s health points had increased by 10,000; almost double that of the previous difficulty while the attack power had increased by roughly 50%. Such observations were made from the two monsters at the start of the dungeon alone. It would not be much trouble for a party of fifteen members. One thing to note was that almost all the monsters in that dungeon came in groups. Any average party would have to mete out tremendous effort just to survive.

    ¡°Come on then. Let¡¯s get things rolling.¡±

    Jiang Fei took charge and used Ice Burst on the two monsters.

    -3,025!

    -3,174!

    me Burst!

    -12,453!

    -12,847!

    As the two were fresh from apleted run of the same dungeon, their teamwork was seamless. After Ice Burst froze the two monsters up, Isabe¡¯s fire skill immediately burst out from the ground. Even so, such a well-executedbination was unable to instantly kill off the monsters. Isabe finished them off with Shadow Dragon Breath and a couple of Abyssal mes.

    As they proceeded on, the two met up with more monsters. Even as the monster count grew, Jiang Fei and Isabe were basically a pair of indestructible tanks. Their journey was smooth sailing and almost casual. On top of that, Jiang Fei had entered a dungeon that was meant for fifteen yers, so all the experience points were granted to him and him alone, and it was a tremendous amount.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 36! All Attributes +1! Obtained 5 Attribute Points!¡±

    Even Jiang Fei did not expect to level up this soon; they had not even encountered the first boss of the dungeon.

    ¡°As expected of running a dungeon alone. Haha!¡±

    Jiang Fei grinned from ear to ear. After some simple calctions, one could gain at least ten times the experience points from running a dungeon, aspared to conventional grinding.

    ¡°Hoho. You have changed my perception of adventurers. You guys have a ridiculous growth rate. It¡¯s almost a perpetual spurt,¡± said Isabe. It was perhaps, the first time Isabe had praised Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh please. Don¡¯t take me as an average adventurer,¡± Jiang Fei snorted proudly. As arrogant as he was, he fully understood that it was all due to Isabe¡¯s prowess that had allowed him to run a fifteen-man dungeon, alone. Alone, he could never have achieved such a feat. Even if he could run the dungeon alone, it would take way too much time to make it worth his while.

    They now stood before the first boss.

    Sentry Guardian Felix (Bloodborne, Vice-Leader)

    Level: 35

    Health Points: 150,000

    Attack Power: 2,800

    Skills: Charge, Frenzy Attack

    Charge: Charges towards the furthest targets and deals powerful damage and causes knockdown.

    Frenzy Attack: Immediately deals a powerful attack and increases attack speed by 10%.

    Note: A true Bloodborne. A demon officer at the outskirts of the Blood Prison.

    Bloodborne Foot Soldiers (Xenogenesis, Advance Elite)

    Level: 35

    Health Points: 80,000

    Magic Attack: 1,700

    Skills: Shadow Bolt, Curse, Darkness Recovery

    Shadow Bolt: Fires a shadow arrow at a target. Deals shadow magic damage. 2 second cast time.

    Curse: Curses a target, dealing DoT shadow damage. Lasts for 15 seconds.

    Darkness Recovery: Bloodborne Foot Soldiers will protect the Sentry Guardian Felix. Restores Felix health points by 30%.

    ¡°Crap. As expected of the Elite difficulty. The boss is so much tougher now.¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. Alone, he would have failed at this point. However, with Isabe by his side, they might still have a chance just yet.

    ¡°What do think? Can you handle them?¡± said Jiang Fei. The boss had over 150,000 health points. Even Jiang Fei had doubts.

    Isabe pondered for a brief moment and said, ¡°You shall take on the small minions. I will handle the big one.¡±

    She was confident, or so she sounded. This time, the boss was strong enough to give her pause, rather than usually charge headlong into it.

    ¡°Will do,¡± Jiang Fei replied. He decided to quickly take down the minions first, as their healing skill would be troublesome.

    ¡°Ready when you are,¡± said Isabe as she prepared her magic.

 Chapter 220 - Itâ€™s Over 10,000!

    <h4>Chapter 220: It¡¯s Over 10,000!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Isabe sent out an Abyssal me, and Jiang Fei literally ran after the flying missile. When the ball of ck me smashed into the boss, Jiang Fei leaped past the explosion and gave it a good rap on the head.

    A Level 35 Advanced Elite was nothing to Jiang Fei. Even though magical attacks were highly effective against armored yers, Jiang Fei could take the hit. He had equipment that could negate damage taken by 20%, as well as an additional magic defense that could further lower magical attack. In the end, Jiang Fei took what that was slightly a hair over a thousand damage.

    The Foot Soldiers¡¯ attacks were heavy but slow. Unlike bosses, these lower ranked monsters were susceptible to Stun and Freeze effects. With potions, Jiang Fei could stay right on top of the Bloodborne Foot Soldier for a good period of time.

    On the other side of the battle, Isabe was having a casual moment. Despite having less than half of the boss¡¯ health points, Isabe¡¯s attack dealt over seven thousand damage per hit, while the boss could only deal over a thousand damage.

    After only a brief moment, Isabe had already hacked away more than 75% of the boss¡¯ health points. Assured of victory, Jiang Fei could finally breathe easy again.

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Doba Omar! Obtained 275,000 experience points. Obtained 40 gold coins.¡±

    When the boss fell, Isabe immediately turned to the Foot Soldiers and swiftly ended the battle. She had only lost over a third of her total health points and ended the fight in just a few turns. 20,000 health points would have otherwise taken Jiang Fei forever.

    After examining the loot, Jiang Fei had obtained one Blue and one Violet grade equipment. Sadly, neither one could be used by him. As a Vice-Leader boss, one Blue and one Violet grade equipment was amon First Kill oue. Subsequent defeats would only yield two Blue graded equipment.

    Once he had collected all the loot, Jiang Fei proceeded onwards. With Isabe having his back, both of them cleared the entire route to the second boss with ease.

    Like the previous boss, Doba Omar had been upgraded from Advance Elite status to Vice-Leader. Naturally, his stats had been boosted as well. However, when Isabe saw the boss, she immediately used the skill, Demon me Infusion. The two killed the boss in a fit of explosive damage. Like the previous boss, Jiang Fei collected one Blue and one Violet graded equipment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The third boss awaits.¡±

    Since the beginning, Jiang Fei had never considered the second boss to be an actual boss. Nevertheless, it was now a Vice-Leader. The loot were barely any better. Jiang Fei was eager to meet the third boss and the possibility of a fourth!

    The monsters that appeared before the third boss were stronger, but that as not enough to prevent both Jiang Fei and Isabe from steamrolling over them. They quickly reached the third boss.

    Frontline Commanding Officer, Bralox (Bloodborne, Leader)

    Level: 35

    Health Points: 180,000

    Attack Power: 3,000

    Skills: Amok, Tornado sh, Destructive Smash

    Amok: Immediately attacks the closest target.

    Tornado sh: Deals a powerful sh to all targets nearby.

    Destructive Smash: Deals a powerful, catastrophic strike to a target. If target¡¯s HP is lower than 50%, the skill will deal a Critical hit.

    As expected of the Elite difficulty. The third boss had been significantly upgraded. The attack power alone was at 3,000. One attack could easily deal over 5,000 damage. If Destructive Smash ever produced a Critical hit, even a tank wouldy st on the ground.

    ¡°Phew. I¡¯ll head in first. Take some potshots. If I¡¯m fading, turn to your demon mes!¡± Jiang Fei instructed Isabe and jumped towards the boss.

    ¡°INTRUDERS!¡± cried the boss, as soon as Jiang Fei entered its range.

    Ice Burst!

    -3,384!

    Bash!

    -1,527!

    -1,608!

    -1,645!

    Jiang Fei unleashed a flurry of skills on the boss. The boss responded in kind.

    -1,758!

    -5,241! (Amok)

    -3,528! (Tornado sh)

    When the boss was finished, Jiang Fei was left reeling at the damage coaused. In that instant, Jiang Fei had lost one-third of his total health points. To take 10,000 damage while having 1,700 Defense was terrifying. This was a Tank yer!

    ¡°Crap! Be! Take over now! I¡¯m tapping out!¡± cried Jiang Fei. The boss had far exceeded all expectations. He had expected a hike up in power, but he had never expected consecutive activations of skills. The gap between Normal and Elite was like heaven and earth!

    This boss standing before Jiang Fei was the kind that could end a yer¡¯s life immediately. Before that chain of attack, a tank was useless. An entire party would have not stood a chance.

    Of course, specific strategies existed. One of which was to have Knights use Sacrificial Blessing on the tank. That way, all damage taken by the tank would be shared by the Knight. Knights and Priests yed a huge role in this boss fight. Even an inferior tank could take all that hits with a powerful healer in the party.

    Immediately after that chain, the boss¡¯ strength seemed to have diminished. All attacks that came after were regr hits. Apparently, the developers of the game were throwing yers a boon. This was not a broken boss, simply one that required a party to work together.

    Still, this was one lesson that people were not willing to pay for with their lives!

    With regr attacks, the pressure on Jiang Fei was slightly alleviated. Isabe¡¯s ck mes consumed the boss. Jiang Fei quickly lost the aggro to Isabe in only four attacks. When the boss finally diverted its attention to Isabe, Jiang Fei had less than 10,000 health points left.

    When the boss got close to Isabe, she immediately activated Demon me Infusion and started to trade blows with the boss. Although the boss¡¯ health bar was dropping fast, so was Isabe. This was the first time she was actually facing trouble.

    With the boss now facing its back to Jiang Fei, he relentlessly attacked, stacking up to ten counts of Ruthless Barrage. Now he was acting as a proper DPS. As the two of them carved the boss up, the boss started losing ground. By the time the boss was left with 10% health points, Isabe still had over 51%.

    ¡°Curses!¡± the boss growled and suddenly swung around to Jiang Fei.

    Panic ensued as the boss raised a massive fist at him. He had less than 50% of his health points, and he was about to take on a fully powered Destructive Smash!

    WHAM!

    -17,583!

    Five terrifying digits popped up over his head, immediately emptying Jiang Fei¡¯s entire health bar.

 Chapter 221 - Level 5 Godly Ring

    <h4>Chapter 221: Level 5 Godly Ring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Golden light shed across Jiang Fei¡¯s entire body, and he instantly regained 50% of his total health points. Once again the Undying Aegis had saved his butt!

    ¡°What the hell! Pick on someone your own size! Sheesh!¡± Jiang Fei muttered disgruntledly. The boss was being aplete prick to Jiang Fei. Instead of attacking Isabe, which the boss could never defeat, it had turned to Jiang Fei instead! Obviously, the boss had run out of fumes by then. Even with a chain of skills unleashed, it could barely deal over 7,000 damage to Isabe. She was still going strong with over 40,000 health points left. Basically, the match was over, as long as Jiang Fei survives the onught. Jiang Fei had failed to predict that massive blow and had taken a blow that almost finished him off. Without the Aegis, he would have died instantly, and Isabe would have disappeared, resulting in a failed dungeon run.

    Having failed to finish him off, the boss was as good as dead.

    Tens of seconds after, the boss was defeated.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed the Frontline Commanding Officer, Bralox! Obtained 320,000 experience points!¡±

    ¡°Hm. There¡¯s no notification about the dungeon clearance. Looks like there is a fourth boss!¡±

    Jiang Fei was falling back to his previous experience with the ¡°Deep into the Night¡± dungeon. The higher the difficulty, the more bosses would appear!

    Jiang Fei went ahead and collected the loots and was disappointed when there was no golden light; all he found were Violets.

    Bloody Wargod¡¯s Force Fist (Main Weapon, Epic)

    Physical Attack +575

    Strength: +10

    Vitality: +15

    Equip: All attacks ignore 10% Defense.

    Equip: Grants you the skill, Force Punch. After charging up for a short moment, dash forward a short distance to crush a target. A sessful hit will knock a target back a certain distance.

    Level Requirement: 30

    (Bloody Wargod¡¯s Equipment Set 1 /2)

    Bloody Wargod¡¯s Impact Fist (Secondary Weapon, Epic)

    Physical Attack: +475

    Strength: +15

    Vitality: +10

    Equip: Deals one additional magic attack every three hits on the same target.

    Equip: Grants you the skill, Prating Qi Strike. Completely ignores the target¡¯s Defense for one attack. Deals pure damage to a target. Cooldown: 8 seconds.

    Level Requirement: 30

    (Bloody Wargod¡¯s Equipment Set (2 /2)

    Bloody Wargod¡¯s Equipment Set Effect: Attacks will generate a protective shield that absorbs damage. Shield value equals to 50% of a previous attack.

    ¡°Oh dang! This is good!¡±

    Even though the boss had only dropped two equipment, Jiang Fei was delighted. Those two equipment were much stronger and even harder to obtain than Golden graded, Legendary equipment! As set equipment, their prices would be off the charts.

    Once again, Jiang Fei was let down by the fact that he could not equip it! Sadly, the equipment would end up in the guild storage, waiting for a fortunate Bandit ss to pick up.

    After collecting the equipment, Jiang Fei proceeded on. Half an hourter, Jiang Fei and Isabe arrived at the fourth andst boss.

    Bloodborne High General (Bloodborne, Leader)

    Level: 37

    Health Points: 200,000

    Attack Power: 3,800

    Skills: Speed sh, Heavy Cleave, Blood Vortex, Sudden Attack, de Storm.

    Speed sh: Deals three consecutive normal attacks.

    Heavy Cleave: Immediately attacks a target, dealing enhanced damage.

    Blood Vortex: Summons a Blood Vortex. Reduces movement speed by 20% and deals 1,000 damage per second to all targets within the vortex.

    Sudden Attack: Jumps to a stationary target inside the vortex. Restores 10% of self health points.

    de Storm: Spins around and deals powerful damage to all targets around the General. Lasts for 10 seconds. Increases Movement Speed by 50% during the duration of the skill.

    Note: The General in charge of the Blood Prison¡¯s outskirts, thest boss in the Elite difficulty.

    ¡°Finally. Thest one.¡±

    Jiang Fei nced at his own experience bar and noted that it was almost filling up. With the experience points from the boss and the first clear reward, he might actually reach Level 37.

    ¡°What is your n? Do we fight?¡± asked Isabe when she saw Jiang Fei just standing still.

    ¡°Just a moment. I need to make a call,¡± Jiang Fei shook his head as he replied Isabe.

    ¡°Yo. The announcement for the Bottom of the Bloodpool. You want it?¡± Jiang Fei asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s reply was immediate.

    In a sh, Han Tianyu was at the dungeon entrance, where Jiang Fei invited him. Since the location of the dungeon was just in the center of the city, Han Tianyu did not have much ground to cover.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not in it for the loot or the experience points, why don¡¯t you just hang around at the entrance. The stuff here would smash you to bits.¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were the only two yers in the dungeon. Isabe was not counted as a yer, being Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. Without a healer, Han Tianyu was a sitting duck for the ruthless monsters. Moreover, Han Tianyu¡¯s yer character was not as ¡°tanky¡± as Jiang Fei. As skilled as he was in real life, he would not be able to evade the attacks for long.

    ¡°Sure,¡± said Han Tianyu happily. As Jiang Fei said, Han Tianyu was never interested in leveling up or items. All he wanted was the opportunity to make server-wide announcements.

    Upon Han Tianyu¡¯s agreement, Jiang Fei and Isabe rested for a moment to be at peak state while allowing their skills to finish their cooldowns.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to stand up, he heard a light chime. Alerted, Jiang Fei jumped to his feet and looked around, only to be greeted by nothing but dust and eerie silence. It took a while before Jiang Fei finally realized what had happened. It was the ring.

    ¡°Phew... It was you! That scared me.¡±

    Having filled the ring with equipment for so many times, the ring had finally gained enough experience point to level up. At that point, there was still one more equipment within the red slot of the ring¡¯s inventory. The ring had stopped epting fodders.

    ¡°Looks like when you level up, those changes are reflected in both real life and in-game! Sigh... I¡¯d really hope that you would still eat diamonds...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Even though he had obtained a new level of understanding for the ring¡¯s leveling rules, the ring had a voracious appetite! Even with over ten million dors in hand and a hundred million dors given to him by Han Tianyu for the potions, Jiang Fei was not sure that he was able to continue feeding ring! It basically was the physical embodiment of gluttony!

 Chapter 222 - Bellaâ€™s Dragon Form

    <h4>Chapter 222: Be¡¯s Dragon Form</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now that the ring had gained a level, Jiang Fei immediately scanned for the one thing that he always wanted; a new ability.

    Luck +50

    This stat was the very core and definition of Jiang Fei in the game. Aside from Luck, he had already gained double the number of inventory slots, allowing him to store more items in the game, as well as bringing more items out of the game!

    Before leveling up, he had a total of 72 slots, 36 blue, and 36 red. Now, he had 72 blue and 72 red! There was also the appearance of something new.

    The small text description at the top corner of the blue inventory had was now:

    Maximum Level of item exported: 30

    Maximum item count exported: 4/7

    Whereas the text description of the red slots was now:

    Minimum Level Equipment Sacrificed: TEMPORARILY UNABLE TO SACRIFICE

    Minimum Grade of Equipment Sacrificed: Fine

    ¡°YASHH! This is good!¡±

    The changes had been rather subtle. That and the ring had suddenly stopped asking for more equipment as feed. At the same time, the ring had opened up three more slots for Jiang Fei to bring items out of the game.

    ¡°One... two... three... THREE! THREE MORE!¡± Jiang Fei cried with joy when he realized that he could bring more equipment into the real world. He had been always craving for more equipment to be taken out of the game, and when he was granted that wish, he suddenly had no idea what to do.

    ¡°I guess I should opt for a helmet.¡±

    Although he had already gained strength and capabilities that would have made him unnaturally strong, he was still human. If he were to take a blow to the chest or limbs, he could still consume a potion to recover. However, if he were to take a shot to the head, he may not even be in the position to tend to himself.

    When it came to helmets, Jiang Fei still possessed one good helmet in his inventory that he could not bear to discard, the Iron Will Helm. This helmet had a high defense which should be sufficient against typical blows to the head. Jiang Fei was particrly drawn to its ability to dispel all mental control skills.

    The moment Jiang Fei was ced in the crosshairs by the Zhang family, he had always been on edge, feeling like he would be taken away at any time. If the worst-case scenario happened and he got himself kidnapped, he might end up spilling all the beans while under hypnotic interrogation. That would result in an apocalyptic event. Protecting his mind was almost as important as his well-being.

    Jiang Fei also had his eyes on a particr piece of chest armor. At that point, he had arms, legs, and head protection. His chest had been left open to attack. If the ring had gained a level one hour earlier, he would not have hesitated bringing out his desired armor. But now, he was looking at something that was potentially better.

    The Bloody Wargod¡¯s equipment set! Since he could not equip the two fist weapons in the game, he could put them to use in the real world! They were perfect for him as he had been practicing a nameless fist style from the old Hai. If he brought it to the real world and equipped it, he might take the nameless fist style to another level.

    The Fists were indeed powerful. Adding on to the fact that he would gain armor pration, two active skill, and two passive skills, he could also charge in any direction he wanted ¡ª which could further improve his fighting ability when paired with the nameless fist style. At that moment, Jiang Fei felt like a little kid that had just got himself a new toy from the store and could not wait to go back home to unpack it.

    The Iron Will Helm was meant to prevent himself from revealing all his secrets... However, if he could prevent himself from being captured in the first ce, who would need to worry about revealing any secrets?!

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei still opted for the Iron Will Helm as a safeguard. Of course, he did not forget the Bloody Wargods¡¯s two Fists.

    When all three equipment were ced in the blue slots of the ring inventory, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention went back to the game.

    ¡°Hey! I said HEYYYY! What are you staring at?! I¡¯ve been calling out for you the whole time!¡± bellowed the little Isabe as she pranced around in front of Jiang Fei to get his attention.

    ¡°Huh... Oh. Sorry. I spaced out...¡±

    Jiang Fei smiled and pat the little girl¡¯s head. While Isabe was enjoying the head pats, Jiang Fei was thinking about something else, namely how the ring had ultimately affected him as a whole. His strength, confidence, his life had changed for the better.

    ¡°How are we going to defeat that?¡± said Isabe as she pointed at the boss.

    ¡°Start the game trainer and whack that guy!¡± (1)

    Jiang Fei smirked. Eager to get out the game as soon as possible, Jiang Fei barked that line at Isabe. If he had not brought in Han Tianyu to the dungeon, promising him the opportunity to make his beloved announcements, he would have logged out, right there and then!

    ¡°G-Game trainer?¡± Isabe stuttered a little.

    ¡°Ah. Don¡¯t worry about. Just go all out and go wild! Oh! Change your form! I would like to see you in your dragon form!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hohoho. Very well! I shall allow you to behold thisdy¡¯s magnificence!¡± said Isabe without reserve. If she was not contracted to Jiang Fei as his pet and had her true potential weakened, she would have been perpetually flying around in her dragon form!

    ¡°Take the lead, Be!¡±

    Jiang Fei took a few steps back to prepare himself. Ever since Jiang Fei had learned of Isabe¡¯s dragon form, he had wanted to witness just how strong she would be.

    ¡°Foolish one! Be grateful that you are about to die in the hands of the great Isabe!¡±

    With a powerful roar, Isabe leaped into the air. She spread her hands out, and a massive distortion of space urred around her. In a sh, the cute little girl vanished, and in its ce was a massive, ck Demonic Dragon that was about 30 meters long.

    The Demon Dragon then took a nose dive and headed for the boss at supersonic speed. Jiang Fei, who carried the ck Dragonscale, could clearly feel the power of Isabe¡¯s dragon form.

    Breath of Obliteration!

    ¡°GOAR!¡±

    A dark, purplish gas burst out of Isabe¡¯s dragonic maw and sted the Bloodborne High General. What followed next was once again beyond anything Jiang Fei ever sawing.

    -80,000!

    -80,000!

    -80,000!

    ...

    Three massive damage texts popped up, and the Bloodborne High General was vaporized, without ever learning what had struck him.

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Bloodborne High General! Obtained 550,000 experience points! Obtained 50 gold coins!

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated all bosses in the Elite difficulty ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡±! You have sessfully conquered the ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± in Elite difficulty!¡±

    As bewildering as Isabe¡¯s carpet bombing was, what the followed terrified Jiang Fei even more. After killing the boss with Breath of Obliteration, Isabe simply circled around in the air, throwing out the same skills as if it was free!

    ¡°Ding! You are the first party to clear the dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± in Elite difficulty! Please name your party!¡±

    The chime of the notification had stirred Jiang Fei, or he would have continued staring at the flying demon dragon in the sky, dumbfounded and utterly bewildered.

    ¡°Brother Yu! It¡¯s your turn to have some fun!¡± said Jiang Fei as he transferred the party leader position to him. He said nothing else to Han Tianyu, turning his full attention back to the terrifying figure in the sky.

 Chapter 223 - Fear Invoked from a Little Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 223: Fear Invoked from a Little Announcement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Haha! Take that!¡± Han Tianyuughed as he hit enter.

    ¡°Ding! City Wide Announcement: ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m Just That Rich! Everyone Should Know that I Have Powerful Brothers!¡± party haspleted Level 30 Dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± in Elite difficulty! Please celebrate with party members ¡°ImRichieRich, Verdure Glider¡±!¡±

    ¡°Ding! City Wide Announcement: ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m Just That Rich! Everyone Should Know that I Have Powerful Brothers!¡± party haspleted Level 30 Dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± in Elite difficulty! Please celebrate with party members ¡°ImRichieRich, Verdure Glider¡±!¡±

    ¡°Ding! City Wide Announcement: ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m Just That Rich! Everyone Should Know that I Have Powerful Brothers!¡± party haspleted Level 30 Dungeon ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± in Elite difficulty! Please celebrate with party members ¡°ImRichieRich, Verdure Glider¡±!¡±

    The message repeated three times, and the first message that Han Tianyu received was from Chen Xi.

    ¡°Oy mate! Do you know no shame? Every blockhead in the world would know that it was Ah Fei who carried you!¡±

    At that moment, Chen Xi¡¯s resolve to quit the guild was frighteningly real. She was afraid that the public would know that she and that sunnuva gun were in the same guild. It was too much of an embarrassment!

    ¡°Ehrm... Brother Yu. Could you not involve me in your schemes?¡± said Jiang Fei with a solemn expression on his face. It would be one issue if he was the one stirring up some trouble, but to be in the same crosshair as Han Tianyu would be aplete mess.

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s fun. Why so serious, mah man?¡± Han Tianyuughed it off and smacked Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°MASTER IS SO COOL!¡±

    ¡°LONG LIVE THE YOUNG MASTER!¡±

    ¡°Just how strong is Master Fei is? How did heplete an Elite dungeon on his own!?¡±

    ¡°Praise to the most powerful, most handsome man throughout the universe that is Master Fei!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei waspletely oblivious to how the people beneath Han Tianyu were overly praising him, but he knew that the members in his own guild were shamelessly offering their own praises.

    ¡°Enough with you lot! Behave yourself! You all are girls! Keep that in your mind before you parade yourself around like whores!¡± cried Rosette Fox when she had enough of her own sisters.

    ¡°B-But Brother Fei is just that awesome!¡± Rosette Miaomiao squeaked; she had always been Jiang Fei¡¯s number one fan.

    ¡°Ah Fei. There¡¯s something of concern here... Are we starting off some coboration with the Aristocrats?¡± Rosette Rose arched an eyebrow as she sent a message to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What makes you think that?¡± asked Jiang Fei curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s...nothing. Could be nothing. Still, how are you so close to the boss of the Aristocrats guild?¡± Rosette Rose asked. Before the announcement was made, Rose had made her decision to join the Aristocrats with Jiang Fei. However, as Jiang Fei grew stronger, Rose had a change of heart. If Jiang Fei had entered Aristocrats back then and helped that guild rise to the top, she would be helping herself to all the glory. However, Rose had seriously underestimated Jiang Fei¡¯s growth rate. At this rate, she finally saw that Jiang Fei did not need anyone¡¯s help to be the best. It was the contrary! As long as Jiang Fei continued to grow in strength, she too could bask in his shadow.

    ¡°We are blood brothers in the real world,¡± said Jiang Fei without hesitation. He had over a hundred members in his own guild, and only a handful were smart enough to make wise decisions. The thugs were all brawls over brain. As for the females, some were smart, but most of them were cowards. They ended up hiding behind their skirts when trouble arose. Only Rosette Rose was willing to go the extra mile and help him rally against overwhelming odds. She was the only one who had a stomach for war.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Rosa sighed. It was just as she thought.

    As Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were having the time of their life, the three guild alliance were grumbling to themselves.

    ¡°Looks like the tables have turned,¡± said Billy Boy. He was supposed to be just a Battle Captain of the Magithieves. He was never needed in guild meetings. Most of them time, it was Lady Casanova who would handle the management. However, when Billy Boy saw fit to attend a guild meeting by himself, it only spoke volumes of how dire their situation had be.

    ¡°Who the heck is this Verdure Glider!? That strength makes no sense! There¡¯s no end to this!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace growled. If Jiang Fei clearing the Level 30 dungeon in Normal Difficulty was rming enough, him babysitting Han Tianyu through the Elite difficulty was catastrophic.

    To the trio, Han Tianyu¡¯s message hade off as an insult and a challenge. He was basically iming that he was second to only Jiang Fei, and they were blood brothers. Han Tianyu was iming that he was unstoppable and invincible!

    Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were utterly unaware of the waves they had caused. Of course, Han Tianyu had his ulterior motives. He was the kind of man who yed games and brought toxicity to themunity, all for his own fun. Watching the three guilds were panicking will only be something that Han Tianyu would enjoy.

    ¡°Sigh... Might as well resort to thest step,¡± said Daemon¡¯s Grimace.

    ¡°Wait! Have you thought this through?¡± said Southern Azuresword concernedly.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Lady Casanova sighed loudly without saying anything else.

    ¡°Since no one is against this. I¡¯ll ept that as consent,¡± said Daemon¡¯s Grimace. Disgruntled, Daemon Grimace stood up and left.

    Jiang Fei was not aware of what that had just urred over the meeting table. He was still astounded to see Isabe¡¯s dragon form. After a while minute of flying around, Isabe either grew bored, or she was finally beginning to tire. She settled down beside Jiang Fei, slowly morphing back into her human form, smirking.

    ¡°How did you breathe fire nonstop like that? There was no cooldown!?¡± asked Jiang Fei, surprised.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Do you humans ever run out of air to breathe?¡± said Isabe as she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Oh my god. How are you so strong? Does your father know about this?!¡± Jiang Fei teased.

    ¡°Brother Inis... He sacrificed himself for me, or I would not even be here...¡± said Isabe with remorse.

    ¡°Hmm... How about your transformation skill? Does it have any limits?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I will onlyst for 1 minute in dragon form, and the cooldown is 7 days! If I¡¯m forced to, I canst for another minute, but for the next 48 hours, all my attributes will be halved. The cooldown will still remain the same,¡± Isabe exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s stupid strong.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. With great power, came a hefty price tag. Just then, a golden sparkle caught Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. The boss¡¯ corpse!

 Chapter 224 - Blood Cross

    <h4>Chapter 224: Blood Cross</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay, thanks, bye!¡±

    After the announcement was made, Han Tianyu bade Jiang Fei farewell and immediately left the party. It was just like Jiang Fei had predicted, the rich bugger cared not about the experience and the loot. After a simple ¡°k, thx, bye,¡± he had promptly left Jiang Fei alone.

    Jiang Fei went to the boss¡¯ corpse. The most alluring shimmer was a given. Jiang Fei expected no less. As Jiang Fei inspected the corpse, a golden glimmer was revealed.

    Blood Cross (essory, Legendary)

    Physical Attack +180

    Strength: +10

    Vitality: +20

    Equip: Heals by 20% of damage output.

    Equip: Grants the skill, Blood Chain. Binds you and a chosen target, making it impossible for you or the target to get away from each other by more than 1 meter. Deals 300 damage to you and the target at the same time during the skill¡¯s active duration. Lasts for 1 minute. Use the skill again to cancel the effect. 5-minute cooldown.

    Equip: Grants the skill, Life Link. Links you and a friendly target together. If the link between the target and you is less than 30 meters, heals both you and the target for 500 HP per second. Lasts for 5 minutes. 1-minute cooldown.

    Level Requirement: 35

    Note: Both skills, Blood Chain and Life Link, cannot be used at the same time.

    ¡°This shit is overpowered!¡± cried Jiang Fei, when he was done reading the equipment description. For the longest time ever, he had been craving for a piece of equipment that could heal. This equipment would be ideal for a soloist like Jiang Fei. With Isabe by his side, he could use the skill on her and turn them into immortals. There still was the lifesteal effect on his essory! With this single equipment, Jiang Fei would never find his health in the red again! Come rain and high water, Jiang Fei would beat the living shit out of any boss!

    The skill, Blood Chain would be extremely useful for him in PvP battles. That would solve his slow movement speed issue when facing off an agile opponent. One minute was more than enough for him to whack the living hell of that yer. Plus, even if Jiang Fei chose not to attack, he would still be dealing 300 damage per second for a minute!

    Jiang Fei immediately swapped out his current essory for the new Blood Cross. Even though his old one had a mana burn effect, it was ineffective against a boss. It yed a role in downying its value. With Mana Burn, Jiang Fei would not make much of a difference, but with Blood Cross, he would be impossible to stop, while also dealing massive damage in the process. It was all the more effective against bosses.

    With the newly obtained gear equipped, and gaining a level from the final boss along with thepletion of the dungeon, Jiang Fei had grown stronger. His health points had reached 35,000, equivalent to a tank who has undergone second ss advancement.

    A typical second ss advancement Guardian, a defensive type warrior, would have over 12,300 health point and 1,230 Defense, which would be the same as Jiang Fei when he had just evolved into a new race. As of now, Jiang Fei was Level 37. With thebined perks of the unique race and epicly strong equipment, Jiang Fei¡¯s overall stats far surpassed any other tank ss yer out there in the game!

    Besides the Legendary tier essory, the boss had also dropped two more Violet graded equipment that mages would love. Naturally, Jiang Fei took the both of them and dumped it into his inventory.

    When Jiang Fei and Isabe exited the dungeon, he had a sudden idea. He approached the dungeon nonchntly and prompted the pop up.

    ¡°Ding! You are about to enter the ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± Heroic Difficulty! Your party has not reached the 40 yer count. Do you still wish to enter?¡¯

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and said. It was just a joke. Even though he had the confidence, he still had enough sanity in him to know that he would not survive a forty-man dungeon run, alone! They might just pull through if either Isabe or himself could maintain their alter forms for a longer period. In their normal states, even the regr monsters would wipe them out.

    Jiang Fei turned around andpletely dropped the idea of challenging the Heroic difficulty. He stood at the entrance for a while, unsure of what to do next. In the end, he strolled around the city for some window shopping. He talked to a few of his guild members and decided to call it early.

    When he was back in his room, it was only four in the morning. The sky was still dark, and the moon was still high in the sky. Everyone was still sleeping or getting ready for their abnormal work time. While those that had to wake up at that hour were still half awake, Jiang Fei could never be any more excited or awake. He wanted to try the power of his newly obtained equipment!

    Before he logged out, he had already ced the equipment in the ring.

    Shriing!

    A faint, silvery light shimmered around the ring, and a ghastly mask appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. It looked like the kind of mask that kids could buy in the shrine, much like a Japanese Oni. The equipment had retained its name, but it lookedpletely different.

    Jiang Fei lifted the mask up and slowly brought it close to his face. It practically flew into his face, changing into light particles that sunk into his skin.

    ¡°Neat.¡±

    Jiang Fei touched his face, finding no change to it. Nothing had changed. His skin still felt the same as before. He gritted his teeth hard and hurled his fist towards his face. When his fist made contact with his face, a soft, faint glow shed out, and Jiang Fei¡¯s fist stopped just a few millimeters away from his face. However, in a split second, Jiang Fei¡¯s hands glowed, and the light from his head vanished. At that moment, he felt a prick, akin to that from a sewing needle.

    ¡°Huh! That¡¯s nice.¡±

    Jiang Fei hadpletely forgotten about the Ares glove that he had worn from before. That thing had a 30% Defense Ignore passive skill which allowed Jiang Fei¡¯s own damage to prate the mask.

    ¡°All is well. At least, I won¡¯t have to worry about my head being crushed.¡±

    Jiang Fei smirked and extracted the two Fists from the ring.

    ¡°Damn! This is cool!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he saw the Fists in the real world. In the game, the Fists were made of metal andpletely encased a person¡¯s fist. However, in the real world, they turned into a pair of ck cloth gloves. On its fingers were silver metallic scales. They were most likely there for more than just aesthetics.

    Jiang Fei tried it on immediately without hesitating. Instead of disappearing into his body like the other equipment that Jiang Fei brought into the real world, the pair of gloves merely fit over his hands... like gloves. When he put them on, he could literally feel the power coursing through his body. He knew for a fact that they were more than just decorative.

    ¡°Hah! So cool!¡±

    Since the gloves had granted him power, Jiang Fei immediately started basking in the power.

    Jiang Fei clenched his fists and try to feel the power once more. He could tell that the gloves did not require any activemands. When he willed it, the power would flow through him. He could feel the explosive power flowing in his body. The pair granted Jiang Fei a total of 25 Strength points, which gave Jiang Fei the strength to lift 500kg of force. Just with that, without any skills, Jiang Fei could punch men to death.

    Gently and carefully, Jiang Fei removed the gloves from his hands. His house would never contain such power. A small mistake might break something.

    The gloves were thin. Jiang Fei could easily fold and tuck them into his pockets. When in danger, he could put them on in a jiffy. With that knowledge in mind, Jiang Fei could not wait to head out to try his powers.

 Chapter 225 - Invincible Bloody Wargod

    <h4>Chapter 225: Invincible Bloody Wargod</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the sun finally rose, Jiang Fei once again left his house under the premise of ¡°going to school.¡± After leaving Manda Square he bolted to the training facility and headed towards a training room.

    He prepared himself adequately and started carrying out his tests.

    Force Punch!

    WHAM!

    As he activated the skill, Jiang Fei could feel a powerful surge of heat flowing into his right fist. One secondter, Jiang Fei thrust his first forward. A huge force propelled Jiang Fei forward and towards the direction of a sandbag. When his fist touched the bag, it literally exploded, releasing all the sand, cotten, and other contents of the bag.

    ¡°Cough...cough...¡±

    ¡°That was a little too much... I must have overdone it.¡±

    As remorseful as he sounded, he was practically screaming with joy in his heart. That power had been most gratifying and pleasurable. However, he had miscalcted the potency of the skill. He had chosen a wrong target and covered himself in sand.

    ¡°Once more!¡±

    Jiang Fei head out of the training room and returned with eight more sandbags! This time, he arranged them in a straight row, leaving at least a meter-wide gap between each of them. He had also wrapped his face with his t-shirt to prevent himself from swallowing sand again. When everything was ready, Jiang Fei headed to the front and took his stance. He pulled his left arm back and...

    Prating Qi Strike!

    He dug his toes into the ground and threw out a left punch. What happened was something out of a movie. The first sandbag exploded horrifically. That was not all. The same thing happened with the second one which was one meter away, as well as the third, and the forth. The fifth sandbag did not explode, but was blown away a good distance. Upon inspection, the damage dealt to the fifth sandbag had been enough to cause a minor tear on the outermost wrapping.

    ¡°F*cking hell... Is my fist the legendary fist of the north star? Not even the right punch was that devastating. At the very least, he might still walk away with broken ribs. My left punch on the other hand...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not even begin to wrap his mind around the lethality of his punches.

    ¡°Could this mean that I could punch something without evening into contact with it?¡±

    Jiang Fei suddenly recalled Han Tianyu saying something about martial artist masters utilizing their inner Qi to deal damage without the need to touch an opponent. With this, Jiang Fei might as well be a master or a grandmaster!

    After a few more experiments with several more sandbags, Jiang Fei finally spotted a w with the Prating Qi Strike. It may be capable of attacking from a great distance, but he could not simply touch the air. His left fist had to physicallye into contact with a target to cause the cascading damage.

    ¡°That¡¯s it for active skills. How about the passive skills?¡±

    Jiang Fei smirked again went out of the training room to retrieve more sandbags.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    The sandbags that Jiang Fei had been using as sacrificial pawns were covered in strong ker. Even so, it could not stop Jiang Fei¡¯s fist from breaking into the sandbag. Unlike his previous punches, this time, the sandbag did not explode. Instead, his fist merely sunk deep into it, almost going all the way through.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At the same time, Jiang Fei noticed a faint flickering light. The light had been there when Jiang Fei threw out his first punch. However, since he waspletely covered with fine sand, he had not noticed the light that was being emitted from his own body.

    ¡°Is this a shield?¡±

    Jiang Fei recalled the properties of the Fists and remembered that all attacks granted him a shield that equated to 50% of the damage dealt. As he could not open up a status window in the real world, Jiang Fei could only surmise as much.

    Five secondster, the flickering light vanished. Jiang Fei concluded that the shield effect must have expired.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smirk as he proceeded to ¡°prate¡± the already ravaged sandbag.

    ¡°HUAH!¡±

    ¡°HAIK!¡±

    ¡°HURK!¡±

    Jiang Fei punched the sandbag for a total of three times. The first and second behaved much like the previous punch, but the third one was different. When the third punchnded, the sandbag blew up. The explosion was unlike anything else. This explosion was the result of an internalbustion, as if Jiang Fei had forcefully stuffed a bomb within the sandbag. Based on the results of his experiment, Jiang Fei came to a verdict.

    If physical attacks dealt damage from the outside, magical damage dealt damage from the inside! It also coincided with the words of Han Tianyu and old man Hai. They had repeatedly mentioned that External Qi and Internal Qi arts were different!

    ¡°If magic damage is Internal Qi, I should really think up of an excuse...¡± Jiang Fei remembered that the old man Hai and Han Tianyu had stated that Jiang Fei¡¯s inner Qi wascking. They had all been certain that he would never in this lifetime manipte his own Internal Qi!

    Jiang Fei had an item called an Energy Crystal. In the game, it filled up an entire Energy gauge. If he brought it into the real world and used it, would it provide Jiang Fei a source of proper inner Qi? Even if it worked, Jiang Fei could not properly cultivate his Qi like other Qi masters. However, the great Jiang Fei could always use Mana Potions! Who would want to waste time cultivating their Qi!

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m really going to be a god!¡±

    Jiang Fei grew excited at the prospect of bing stronger and stronger. He left himself a mental note to fetch the Energy Crystal out next!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s euphoria quickly fizzled out when he realized that the item slot upied by the Energy Crystal had been greyed out. Once again, the ring had let him down! Jiang Fei had just got his c*ck blocked again! Apparently, the Energy Crystal had some sort of spatial capability, simr to an inventory system. It could not be extracted!

    ¡°Sigh... Looks like I gotta level you up again! But that¡¯s fine! What you want, you shall have! As long as you are willing hand out that Energy Crystal!¡± Jiang Fei lifted a finger and yelled at the ring. He was more motivated than ever. It was a mutually beneficial rtionship. The stronger the ring got, the more power Jiang Fei would gain!

    Even though the ring was a glutton that made Jiang Fei bend over backwards feeding it, it gave back more than enough to make it worth his while. Jiang Fei truly believed that when the ring finally reaches the maximum level, he would be flying around in the skies, behaving like an omnipotent god!

    ¡°Huehuehue. I¡¯d like to see anyonee up and challenge me on that day!¡±

    Jiang Fei quickly wiped out his drool and continued his training.

    With a clear goal in his mind, Jiang Fei¡¯s training became more intense than ever. Even though Jiang Fei had removed the gloves, the stats from the Iron Will Helm had granted Jiang Fei 10 points of Vitality! That allowed him to train from the dawn of day all the way to noon without tiring out!

    ¡°Hmph! Come at me, Zhangs! Just wait, I shall teach you how to behave like proper dogs when I get my hands on you!¡±

    Jiang Fei continued shouting motivational lines to himself as he continued training. The thought of punching the buggers that were targetting him was truly invigorating.

 Chapter 226 - Absurd Potion Prices

    <h4>Chapter 226: Absurd Potion Prices</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After training for an entire day, Jiang Fei returned home feeling refreshed. That night, he suddenly received a phone call from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ah Fei. We¡¯ve almost resolved the issue with the Zhangs. Oh, what the hell. It¡¯s basically already talked over,¡± said Han Tianyu, without getting too much into detail. Having dealt with Jiang Fei for so long, Han Tianyu understood him fairly well. He knew that Jiang Fei was no longer the cheerful little boy that he once knew.

    Jiang Fei understood just as much. He could pretty much guess the oue; to free Jiang Fei from the death grip of the Zhang family, Han Tianyu must have made a deal with them, something that gave the Zhangs much benefit.

    ¡°Thanks a bunch!¡±

    Han Tianyu may have screwed up, but Jiang Fei was nevertheless grateful that he had gone to such lengths resolving it. Clearly, there was a spy amongst Han Tianyu¡¯s ranks, but Han Tianyu¡¯s swift actions had kept Jiang Fei and his family safe and sound.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You wouldn¡¯t be in this situation had I been more vignt with my staff. I¡¯m happy enough to know that you did noty it down on me. Sorry but, there¡¯s something I need you to do.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, brother. Ask away!¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Alright. I have confirmed that the first batch of potions that you gave have been put to good use. However, the battles overseas do not seem to leting up, not even in the slightest. Those potions will be consumed in no time. The guys in the military are requesting for a second batch. They need another thousand bottles.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem at all, but are you sure a thousand is enough?¡±

    It was a matter of life and death for the soldiers in the front line. Jiang Fei would not hesitate to help out.

    ¡°It¡¯s plenty. Uncle Chen knows that these potions all came from your own pockets. They had been used sparingly. We would only use them as ast resort. We would not use them on any non-fatal cases.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Ah... By the way, can I leave Manda Square now? I need to meet up with my sifu for something...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re free to go. But before you hang up, I still have something to add on about the potions.¡±

    Han Tianyu¡¯s voice grew anxious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Jiang Fei worriedly. He knew that Han Tianyu is a man with nerves of steel. If he was feeling uneasy, it had to be serious.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Manda Group. They wish to purchase your potions. The thing is... We have signed a contract to sell these potions to the Zhangs! ¡±

    ¡°Huh...¡±

    Jiang Fei was startled. However, he understood what was going on in the next second. This was the very deal that kept them off Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    ¡°Judging from your silence, I think you¡¯ve figured it out.¡±

    Han Tianyuughed bitterly.

    ¡°Yeah... I know.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded.

    Previously, when Jiang Fei had given the military the recovery potion through Han Tianyu, they had been handled with extreme care and security.

    Chen Kaiyin had maintained a very tight grip over the distributions of potions. Even though each soldier practically had a bottle at hand, Chen would check up with them every single day. Any use case would be reviewed, and any miscement was treated as a breach national security. If the soldier who ¡®misced¡¯ it had sold it for personal use, he or she would be sent to military court.

    Han Tianyu had handled things simrly, albeit skipping over several procedures and human rights along the way. Unlike the military trials, his traitors would be executed on the spot. Simple as that.

    Under such tight security, the chances of those potions appearing on the streets was equivalent to dinosaurs walking around in public parks. However, a couple of Jiang Fei¡¯s potion had indeed surfaced in the ck market, fetching a price several times higher than any western rapid-cell-regeneration medicine.

    ¡°Alright, since you are up to speed, I hereby, would like to represent Manda Group and the Zhang family in requesting for a purchase of your magical potion. The first batch would amount up to 30 potions. Name your price.¡± Almost instantly, Han Tianyu¡¯s tone had changed into a strict, businesslike manner.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Just when Jiang Fei was about to say something, Han Tianyu interrupted.

    ¡°Before you name a price, I¡¯m going to tell you something, not from the position of a businessman, but as your brother. In the west, they have produced a simr counterpart to your potion. It¡¯s called the Hyperactive Cell Regeneration Potion. Each bottle costs at least one billion USD! They are extremely expensive and highly regted. If China were to buy it, we could only procure one bottle for ourselves at most. Do what you want with that information. Now, name your price,¡± Han Tianyu said nonchntly.

    ¡°Ha. Haha. Very good. Thank you, brother Yu.¡±

    Jiang Feiughed weakly. He understood why Han Tianyu had dropped him that note about western medicine. He was only trying to be fair. This was strictly business. Friendship and brotherhood had no right to stand in the way of transactions between professionals. Han Tianyu was worried that Jiang Fei might be too young to understand economics.

    Truth be told, Jiang Fei had the shock of his life when he heard of the Regeneration Potion. He had always known that his potion was valuable enough to make some profit, but he had never expected anything simr to even exist in this world, and at such an exorbitant price too.

    When Jiang Fei first met Han Tianyu, he had thought that one thousand bottles was not a small amount, considering the fact that he had received a lump sum of 50,000 dors. That amount was so rtively massive to him that he had epted it after much hesitation. Now, Jiang Fei felt as if he had truly seen the world for the first time. If Han Tianyu had not told him about western medicine, he would have remained blind and naive. It was finally made clear to Jiang Fei that pharmaceuticalpanies were easily monopolizing the medicinal market!

    One billion USD? What absurdity was that? That was an amount that Jiang Fei could not even fathom!

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s just work with china dors, yeah? RMB NOT USD!¡± Jiang Fei sternly said.

    ¡°Haha! I guess that its still too early for some serious business!¡±

    Han Tianyu bit his lip. Han Tianyu had just given Jiang Fei good reason to overcharge the medicine. It was not about Jiang Fei¡¯s profits. It was all about shutting up the Zhangs. If they were underpaid, they might expose Jiang Fei as the source of the potions. If that happened, the Zhang family would not be the only people after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Screw this. One billion RMB per bottle. That¡¯s thirty bottles, so that¡¯s thirty billion RMB!¡± Han Tianyu quickly wrapped up the deal.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Fei was suddenly gued by a persistent itch beneath his skin. Giving the military a thousand bottles of potion was nothing but a small feat. He had no qualms about protecting the lives of those who put everything on the line for the sake of the country. However, thirty bottles of potions being distributed into the market was a different thing. It all seemed... Surreal. Who would be willing to fork out one billion RMB for a bottle? 30 billion RMB... If he were to stack the bills together, he could even build a tower of money and still have some to spare!

    Still, having money was better than having nothing. With such arge amount of cash bound to enter his ount, Jiang Fei felt like he could even buy the heavens. He looked down at the ring in his fingers and said, ¡°Little one, tell me your desires. Diamonds? Crystals? Just tell me what you want. I¡¯ll even feed you jade!¡±

    Jiang Fei finally understood how Han Tianyu felt. When one is loaded chock full of money, one would not even know how to spend it! On the other hand, Jiang Fei knew exactly where to spend them!

    When Jiang Fei returned home, his mother had received the news about the curfew. The Manda Group had already sent someone over to have a word with his family. They may choose to leave, but the house was already as good as the family¡¯s freehold property!

    What Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was told that Jiang Fei¡¯s father was no longer at risk and the family was no longer in danger, she had thought that they would have to leave Manda Square and return the mansion to Manda Group. When she was told that the mansion had, in fact, been given to them, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother soared above cloud nine. The house was so grand that Jiang Fei¡¯s mother had gotten used to living in a higher society!

    Little did she know that Jiang Fei had caused all of this. She had absolutely no clue on what Jiang Fei had turned out to be. Of course, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was not the only one lost in her ignorance. Everyone else would assume that Jiang Fei was a regr, run-of-the-mill citizen. Even the higher-ups merely thought that Jiang Fei was only connected to the actual source of the potions. That was all about to change when Jiang Fei straightens up to proim his power. They would soon regret judging Jiang Fei so prematurely.

 Chapter 227 - I Want a Territory Order

    <h4>Chapter 227: I Want a Territory Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After dinner, Jiang Fei returned to his room. Jiang Fei still had a few diamond ores that Han Tianyu had given him. Did they still suit the tastes of the ring?

    ¡°F*cking hell.¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s face fell. The diamond had remained in his hands, instead of turning into beams of light that the ring would have otherwise absorbed.

    ¡°What the hell. Diamonds are expensive, you know? Why are you being such a picky eater!¡±

    Jiang Fei grumbled, yet the ring remained silent and motionless. There was absolutely zero response.

    ¡°Just what do you want? Tell me what do you want! I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s expensive! I just need to know what you want!¡± Jiang Fei roared in frustration. Just when he thought he was now free to spendvishly like Han Tianyu, the ring decided to be a total d*ck! The problem nowy in the question of what to buy, and not how to buy! If Jiang Fei does not figure out what the ring wanted, leveling up would be a massive pain in the butt!

    Try as he could, Jiang Fei experimented with many other things until it was 10pm. With no hope of knowing what the ring wanted to eat, Jiang Fei grumpily logged into the game.

    Jiang Fei went straight for the NPC potion shop and purchased a total of thirty-five stacks of Intermediate Healing Potions. That was the total of what the guys in the military, as well as the Zhang family, wanted. Upon purchasing them, Jiang Fei immediately transferred them to the ring¡¯s inventory. Since the ring had plenty of empty slots, Jiang Fei would never have to worry about storage.

    After that, Jiang Fei went ahead andpleted two dungeon runs. One in normal difficulty and one in Elite difficulty. With Isabe by his side, plowing through the dungeon carried the same degree of difficulty a hot knife experienced when held against butter. By then, Jiang Fei had reached Level 38 and had obtained several more equipment. However, the dungeon¡¯s ¡°cherry¡± had been popped, so the fruits had greatly diminished. The final boss of the Elite difficulty only provided Violet graded equipment. All previous bosses yielded Blue graded equipment. Normal difficulty only produced Green graded equipment, and only thest boss had dropped a miserable, single Blue graded equipment.

    ¡°Where do we go next?¡¯ asked Isabe, anxious to know.

    ¡°Hehe. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be visiting some powerful foes to y with!¡± said Jiang Fei as he immediately contacted Smart Tomato.

    ¡°Any idea on the location of a Lord tier open-world boss?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Lord tier? Brother Fei? What are you nning this time?¡± Smart Tomato replied immediately. Nowadays, yers that hunted open field Leader tier bosses would have to gather at least a hundred members. Lord tier bosses would be far too tough at that point. Come a thousand ore a hundred thousand, a Lord tier boss would squash them all. Numbers meant nothing if the yers were rubbish!

    They may be of the same tier but, a Leader tier boss in the dungeon was nothing like a Leader tier boss in the open world. These bosses only had one life. They would never respawn again if they were ever taken down. Naturally, their loot would be far more unique and valuable. The more powerful the boss, the better the drop.

    Smart Tomato was blown away by the fact that Jiang Fei was not asking for a Leader tier boss. He had skipped tiers entirely and jumped straight up to Lord!

    ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s just a simple question. Do you know or not?¡± Jiang Fei mubbled.

    ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m afraid that a Lord tier boss is out of my league. I could try it,¡± said Smart Tomato.

    ¡°Will do. Don¡¯t just stop at one. The more, the better!¡± Jiang Fei smirked and said.

    Jiang Fei hung up and proceeded to repeat that request to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Ah Fei, are you actually saying that you can solo a Lord tier open world boss? You would have to at least be Level 50!¡± Han Tianyu replied.

    ¡°What if I tell you that I¡¯ve killed a Level 95 Overlord tier boss before?¡± said Jiang Fei,ughing.

    ¡°Pfft! Please. Boasting is my specialty. Don¡¯t take that away from me.¡±

    ¡°Well... that¡¯s a fact, not a boast. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. That much was true. He had fed a nuke to the fool, Dhakasoron.

    ¡°Tell me the truth. What would you want from a Lord tier boss?¡±

    ¡°I want a Territory Order. Only Lord tier bosses drop that!¡± Jiang Fei had said without hesitation. He intended to build a base at the Underground Swamp Cavern. That way, he could secure the Ant Queen to himself and save Han Tianyu¡¯s thugs some trouble. He was not doubting their loyalty. But they were human like he was, and some unfortunate day might end up with them being in foul moods and taking it out on the only monster they could find there. That being the Ant Queen.

    ¡°Oh! You want a guild territory! Ah... Why didn¡¯t you say that! I could give you mine! Why would you waste your time and effort on that?!¡± said Han Tianyu. Happy Drunk, who was training right beside him immediately froze in ce. The man had poured his blood, sweat, and tears into building the guild to its current state. Han Tianyu, being the rich guy he was willing to toss it aside to Jiang Fei without hesitation. Happy Drunk had never had his sanity tested like so.

    ¡°What?! I don¡¯t want your turf! I just want a freaking Territory Order!¡± Jiang Fei replied angrily. He understood that Han Tianyu was just being a good bro. However, he specifically needed this territory to epass the entirety of the Underground Swamp Cavern! That would allow the Ant Queen to produce as many Ant Milk and Ang Eggs, undisturbed! Han Tianyu¡¯snd was no good.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll have someone to look it up for you.¡±

    Han Tianyu caved in and yed along. It was not that he did not care about Jiang Fei; he just did not take the game as seriously. As mentioned before, he was only ying Dawn Break to have fun, and his idea of fun was to bully others and to spend more time bonding with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. Do inform me immediately if any of yourckeys find something!¡±

    ¡°Alright alright... Sheessh! OH! WAIT! I have something else to talk about!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow. There will be a gathering. It¡¯ll be fun, and you¡¯reing.¡±

    ¡°Oy! I still have sses to attend!¡± Jiang Fei protested. Since the problem with the Zhang family had been resolved, it was high time for him to return to school.

    ¡°ss? Please. I¡¯ll get the school to let you off for a day! The things you¡¯ll learn in that one day would be better than what you¡¯ll learn in school for ten years!¡± Han Tianyu replied proudly.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve made up my mind for me. Fine. I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow.¡± Jiang Fei nodded dejectedly. As long as Han Tianyu meant no harm, he would follow him.

    After he was done with Han Tianyu, Isabe and Jiang Fei went to the Ant Queen and retrieved the Ant Eggs and Ant Milk. If he failed to do so, they would hatch in just one day. Thest thing Jiang Fei wanted was for the Ant Queen to rebuild her colony.

    Jiang Fei recalled something as he exited the Underground Swamp Cavern. He opened the Level Ranking Board and noticed that the top ten yers were all above Level 30. The top five yers were already Level 31. If Jiang Fei¡¯s hunch was right, it was almost time for big guilds to start challenging the Normal difficulty of the ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool.¡±

    Even if they managed it, Jiang Fei had already cleared the Elite difficulty. Before the fact, the entire server had been giddy with the prospect of reaching the finish line first, training as fast as they could for the dungeon. When Jiang Fei plunged down from the skies like a dark cloud and consumed the Elite difficulty, that passion was quickly quelled.

    What was the point? The dungeon¡¯s First Clear had already been taken, there was no use going in with full force anymore.

 Chapter 228 - A Private Gathering

    <h4>Chapter 228: A Private Gathering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It had been called at a rather short notice. There was no way Jiang Fei could gather forty yers in such a short time and challenge the Heroic Difficulty of the ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool. After breezing through the Normal and Elite difficulty, Jiang Fei went off to the wild like everyone else, joining their ranks as just another level grinder.

    After an entire day, neither the guild members of The Aristocrats nor Smart Tomato returned with any news about Lord tier bosses. There was a good reason for it as well. Most of the yers were simply incapable of venturing outside Level 30 maps. They simply would not survive, let alone stumble upon a Level 50 field boss.

    When the night ended, Jiang Fei got up and proceeded to the training center to train. Even though Han Tianyu had said he would take him to a gathering, it would only take ce in the afternoon. Hence, Jiang Fei spent the entire morning training. When noon came, Han Tianyu arrived to pick up Jiang Fei at the 80th floor of Manda Square, where the training center was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Han Tianyu, and he took Jiang Fei to top. A helicopter sat waiting on the helipad.

    ¡°Woah. Where are we going?¡± Jiang Fei asked worriedly. What sort of meeting required a helicopter trip?

    ¡°Oh, just some ind in the Pacific ocean.¡± Han Tianyu said with a smirk. He gestured to the pilot to start powering up the rotors.

    ¡°What the hell? That far? Can this chopper even make it there?¡±

    ¡°Rx little brother. We are just taking the helicopter to a private airport. That¡¯s where we¡¯ll find our real transportation. Don¡¯t worry though. It won¡¯t take more than an hour.¡±

    Several minutester, Jiang Fei arrived at a militarized air base. There, Jiang Fei finally caught a glimpse at the so-called ¡°faster mode of transportation.¡±

    ¡°Are we really going ride that?¡± said Jiang Fei, gaping at a fighter jet.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Manda Group¡¯stest prototype! May I present to you the FA41 Fighter Jet, codename cksheath. It would give those Westerners a run for their money. This one even has a cloaking system! Up for sale now!¡± said Han Tianyu, beaming across his face.

    ¡°Huh. Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about otherpetitors?¡±

    Jiang Fei had little understanding about arms trading, but he did know that only faulty or obsolete products would be put up for sale. How could a newly made prototype be sent out into the market?

    ¡°Hoho. This baby was once the best in the world. But some happy, recent ident led to a boom in technological evolution. As it is, anything that gets exposed to the masses would quickly turn obsolete. I won¡¯t wait till this baby ends up in the trashcan. Before having such technology exposed, we might as well exploit it to our best. Get it?¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°I see! Hoho!¡± Jiang Feiughed along and asked no more. The government had very im over such weapons. Even so, the government had the say in how and where those weapons were being sold. Even if Han Tianyu lost his mind, the government would never allow him to sell top-ss weapons to just anyone in the world. If this jet was actually being put up on sale, it had to already be obsolete.

    ¡°Hop on! This jet is a two-seater. You can take the backseat. Rx, we¡¯re not going to fly into battle. I¡¯ll be piloting this,¡± said Han Tianyu, as he jubntly hopped into the front seat, like a little boy calling shotgun.

    ¡°You... You can fly?¡± said Jiang Fei, his eyes close to popping out of their sockets.

    ¡°Naturally. What do you take me for? I spend my free time wisely! Always picking up something new along the way! Stuff that actually served a purpose!¡± said Han Tianyu, rolling his eyes.

    When both of them were finally strapped in, Han Tianyu flipped some switches, did some check-ups before promptly sting off into the blue sky.

    The so-calledtest prototype fighter jet was indeed carrying some modern technology. Jiang Fei knew his physics well enough to know that the jet was equipped with some sort of pressure dampening technology that adjusted the air pressure in the pilot cockpit to reduce the immense gravity load on the pilot. Jiang Fei, who never once rode a fighter jet in his life, was feeling ratherfortable.

    At that point, Jiang Fei was sure that Han Tianyu would continue to surprise him. When he said that they would be taking a faster mode of transportation, he was not kidding. The jet tore through the sky at Mach 4, and they arrived at their destination within an hour.

    When the jetnded, Jiang Fei took a while to regain his bearings. He still could not believe that he had just sat in the cockpit of a fighter jet! All young boys would kill for such an opportunity!

    ¡°Brother Yu. Just what kind of meeting are you taking me to?¡± Jiang Fei asked when he noticed that the surroundings were just... surreal.

    The ind was not very big. Most of the limited real estate had been taken up by anding strip. What was left of the tiny ind was a small, hotel-like building. Across the edge of the inds, endless streams of battleships were docked. This meeting was definitely not for civilians. There was even two Airship Carriers and a few submarines that had surfaced above the water level.

    As Jiang Fei walked a little further, he soon learned that their jet was not all that special. Not far off from the cksheath were other fighter jets. One could easily be convinced that the ind was amand center for war! Therein was the problem. No two jets were the same. It was rather apparent that they all hailed from different countries. It may serve as a smallfort that none of the fighter jets had been equipped with weapons.

    ¡°The meeting? Haha. Well, it¡¯s nothing much. Just a get-together of weapon manufacturers from around the globe. We are all sharing the same cake here. If one takes a slightlyrger piece, the others will have less. We¡¯re just checking in on each other and ensuring that the bnce is maintained. Wouldn¡¯t want to start firing nukes at each other now, do we?¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Hmph. Han. You¡¯re alone?¡±

    A blonde, middle-aged man approached them as they spoke.

    ¡°Well, hello there Mr. Smith. It pleases me to see that you would personallye to greet me!¡±

    Han Tianyu turned around and greeted the man.

    ¡°Han! I see that your father has decided to pass the baton to you! No wonder he would allow you toe to this meeting alone!¡± said Mr. Smith with a smile on his face.

    ¡°So it seems! Haha!¡¯ Han Tianyu smiled back.

    After exchanging a few words with each other for a while, Smith left. As young as Jiang Fei was, he could tell that the friendly chat between the two had barely contained an all-out, violent altercation.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that Smith guy?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The biggest weapons manufacturer in the European Union. Smith Industry¡¯s current C.E.O. He¡¯s one of the mainpetitors of the Manda Group in Africa.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Hah. Back in the days, my father would be the one attending such meetings. However, something came up, and he could not attend. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. Since you have nothing better to do, I just thought that you might be interested in this sort of thing. That¡¯s why you¡¯re here. Open your eyes a little, take in more of what the world has to offer.¡±

    ¡°What use am I here?¡± said Jiang Fei as he held up air quotes. ¡°You guys are just weapon merchants!¡±

    ¡°Oh no no no my little brother. You¡¯re too naive! In this world, the sky¡¯s the limit! Ever since the day that you used that mystical, magical potions on me, the world has never stopped trying to get their hands on it. Take the Zhangs for example. Despite the best of our efforts to keep it a secret, they would soon learn about it. Soon, you will be one of us, sitting at the same table. Selling something simr, yet different. I sell weapons, you sell medicines. Yin and Yang. It¡¯s the same sh*t.¡±

    ¡°Like hell, it¡¯s the same!¡±

    Jiang Fei fell silent. He had always assumed that his potions would only reach as far as Han Tianyu and Chen Kaiyin. Even when there was that mishap that drew the Zhang family¡¯s eye to him, it was just a small bump in the road. However, Han Tianyu had just opened up the book of revtions to him. He feared that he had already been marked by others, and there was no escaping it.

    The skies were still clear as of now. But what if someone wanted to have his own slice of the cake? What would happen to his family? Could Han Tianyu protect him and his family? That depended on the severity of the situation. Han Tianyu was not all-knowing and all-seeing! Take the Zhangs as an example. Han Tianyu had even forced to cave in and take the short end of the stick. What would happen if a more powerful family appeared?

    With the looming threat, Jiang Fei hoped that he could gain more strength soon. That way, he could stand on the same stage with the rest of the world. At the very least, no one would dare threaten him.

 Chapter 229 - Shi Dan

    <h4>Chapter 229: Shi Dan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As they bellowed in each other¡¯s ears over the sound of the deafening jet engine roars, they proceeded towards the hotel.

    ¡°Have you rich folk gotten tired of fancy cars and upgraded to fancy jet nes?¡± said Jiang Fei, a little curious.

    ¡°That¡¯s... not it. But close. We¡¯re not really here to show our wealth, but our power. Mind you, this is a meeting of weapon manufacturers. We should turn up in the best of the best tech. It¡¯s only natural in this line of business.¡±

    The ind was undoubtedly a private ind, but hotel staffs were lined up in the front of the hotel to greet new arrivals. Not long after, a man stepped out and led Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu into the hotel. These guests were regrs. Hence, everyone had long been designated to their own rooms.

    ¡°Brother Yu. Are there any rules here... anything that I should keep in mind?¡± said Jiang Fei nervously. It was his time participating in a meeting of such level.

    ¡°Hm... Nothing in particr. Well, but there is something for you to bear in mind alright. We¡¯re here to pick a fight,¡± said Han Tianyu as he smiled deviously.

    ¡°Pick...a...fight?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Pick a fight. Well, not physically of course. That¡¯s fine too but... Remember what I said about technological evolution? We¡¯re here to look for my directpetitors and make them feel like they¡¯re a decade too obsolete! All we need now is the trigger!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Jiang Fei nodded his head. The longer he mingled with Han Tianyu, the more weapon manufacturers turned out to be ruthless in his mind.

    ¡°I heard from old man Hai that your body Hardening skill is pretty well-developed,¡± said Han Tianyu, out of the blue.

    ¡°Just so... ¡±

    Jiang Fei had no idea what Han Tianyu was nning, and merely nodded at the statement. Even so, he could take the threat of bodily harm out of his mind.

    ¡°Alright. In that case, I want you to find that bastard Tokugawa and pick a fight with him. I want you to bring up the case of the Tokugawa assassins. No one was allowed to bring too many bodyguards for this meeting, and that bastard doesn¡¯t know any martial arts. Let¡¯s not forget the fact that his sons are all cowards, so you would not need to worry about being hurt. Just provoke him into throwing the first swing. When that happens, I want you to go all out and beat the living hell out of them. If you don¡¯t have the guts to harm them, just pretend to be offended. I¡¯ll handle the rest,¡± said Han Tianyu with a smile that sent shivers down Jiang Fei¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately agreed. He had a bone to pick with the Tokugawa, anyways. The assassination attempt was more than enough for Jiang Fei to hate and despise the entire family. Jiang Fei was not the kind of guy who preached nor practiced the virtue of forgiveness. In fact, because of watching too much anime and ying too many games, he often resorted to the most barbaric means to vent his anger. Physical revenge. If you are nice to me, I¡¯ll be nice to you. But sweat talk is not going to save your butt this time. Sending an assassin to kill me would only earn you a good butt whooping! Now that Han Tianyu had given him the green light, Jiang Fei would never miss out on the opportunity to enact his revenge.

    After a short break in the room, both Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu went down to gather at the hotel lobby.

    Nervous and jumpy, Jiang Fei observed his surroundings. The hotel was designed and decorated based on high-ss, western architecture. No one would ever suspect that this was where arms dealers met and greeted each other.

    ¡°Well well well! Brother Yu! What took you so long?¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu and walked down the stairs, a caucasian young man came over to greet Han Tianyu. Try as one might, everyone would end up agreeing that the man looked just like a generic viin.

    ¡°Careful. This man is from China, like us. He is one of the five family members of the Shi family. His name is Shi Dan. A cunning bastard. Keep your guard up at all times when dealing with him. Never allow yourself to be controlled during a conversation.¡±

    Han Tianyu froze and whispered into Jiang Fei¡¯s ear. After the warning was given, Han Tianyu expression changed a full 180 degrees, and he greeted Shi Dan with a warm smile.

    ¡°Haha! Hey, Shit Dung, did youe with your third uncle or your father?¡±

    ¡°F*ck. Brother Yu. Give me some face please...¡±

    Shi Dan immediately piped down. Even the master of trickery, Shi Dan quickly fell silent. His family name may have yed a role, but Shi Dan was very rarely made fun of, when it came to the social circle where he and Han Tianyu shared their roots. At most, such names were only exchanged behind each others¡¯ backs. Han Tianyu was probably the only one who spouted such names right in their faces.

    ¡°Huh? Shit Dung... or perhaps you had your name changed? Remember, there are some things that you can never bury even if you change your name,¡± said Han Tianyu coldly.

    ¡°Brother Yu. Please forgive me. Do not put the me on me for the previous mistake. How would I know that your cousin-brother modified your car just to harm you!¡± said Shi Dan with an innocent face.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei was flummoxed.

    ¡°Hoho. Do not fret. That weasel has no guts to pull off such a stunt. Let¡¯s not dwell on the matter any longer. Some things are best kept in smoke. People could easily see through them anyway.¡±

    Han Tianyu smiled.

    ¡°Brother Yu! You must believe me! I have no idea what happened to you!¡± Shi Dan retained his innocent expression as he spoke.

    ¡°Enough already. Where¡¯s your father?¡± said Han Tianyu as he quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Oh. My dad is not here. I¡¯m with my third uncle!¡±

    ¡°I see. In that case, let¡¯s have a chat together when your third uncle is free. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± said Han Tianyu as he pointed at an empty seat and dragged Jiang Fei away.

    ¡°Brother Yu. Do you have some unresolved matters with that man?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s just get to the bottom of it. Do you still remember our first meeting, unofficially?¡±

    ¡°You mean the hospital or the car ident?¡±

    ¡°The car ident.¡±

    It all dawned upon Jiang Fei. He recalled the conversation between Han Tianyu and Shi Dan and understood something.

    ¡°From the looks on your face, you do remember. The rules of the game cannot be broken. Since they made the preemptive move to break the rules, the ball has rolled, and there is no stopping it. It¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Han Tianyu smiled coldly. He and Jiang Fei may have the same concept of vengeance but they were heavens apart. It would be a blessing if Han Tianyu left someone intact. To think that someone would actually go for such a man¡¯s life...

    More and more people started to fill the lobby and in no time at all, more than fifty people were gathered. At that moment, an older white gentleman stepped to the center of the room and used a spoon to clink his tall ss.

    Ding Ding Ding Ding...

    The crisp sound of the ss lingered in the air as the room fell silent.

    ¡°Wee, all of you to this little meeting. We, the Locksters, wee you! Please help yourselves and have a good time!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu. Who¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Fei whispered.

    ¡°That man is one of the big shots from America. The representative of the Locksters. This is old news, but they were once our mainpetitor in terms of jets.¡±

    Han Tianyu emphasized the word ¡°were¡±. He appeared to be confident that his own tech would triumph over the others.

    ¡°Han-san, word has it that your spies have done a good jobtely. Did you really manage to get the recipe to create your own Hyperactive Cell Regenerators?¡±

    Just as Han Tianyu was about to finish hisst sentence, a soft, yet shrill voice of a man tore his attention away from Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 230 - Picking A Fight

    <h4>Chapter 230: Picking A Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Harada Yoshihiko. Before you bite someone, you best ask for permission from your master, like the dog you are. You wouldn¡¯t want to be the cause of your master groveling in apology at another¡¯s feet, would you?¡± said Han Tianyu, not even turning to face the man.

    ¡°Han Tianyu! Don¡¯t get over your head!¡± Harada growled. Not soon after, the man started jabbering in some bird-likenguage that both Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu could not understand. English was far elegant and understandable whenpared to the man¡¯s barking.

    ¡°Who the heck set this dog loose? Get it in check before I start skinning it alive.¡±

    Han Tianyu had barely raised his voice, yet Harada instantly fell silent.

    ¡°Han! That¡¯s just too much!¡±

    A white young man who might be in his early 20s stepped out of the sea of people.

    ¡°Is this yours? Tsk! Why are you letting him roam around without control? I don¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson for free!¡± Han Tianyu roared.

    ¡°Han! You may be a guest, but you don¡¯t have the right to humiliate other guests!¡± cried the blonde man. He was obviously trying to cover up for Harada.

    ¡°Peter, if not for my respect for the Locksters, I would gun you down right here.¡±

    Han Tianyu red at Peter. Peter, on the other hand, was clearly petrified.

    ¡°Hohoho. The mes of youth still burns in this man! Han Tianyu is so cool and dominating!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Several in the crowd had seemed ready to pick on Han Tianyu, but they had all cowered away now.

    ¡°You...¡± Peter could only point at him and do nothing more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Retract that finger, or you¡¯ll never use it again.¡±

    Han Tianyu¡¯s tone had not changed, but Peter was starting to sweat.

    Peter was in aplicated situation. It was Harada who had informed him about how Han Tianyu¡¯s spies had retrieved information regarding the Hyperactive Cell Regenerator. Peter had intended to have Han Tianyu confess about that deception, there and then. Jiang Fei¡¯s medicine and the western ones were all too simr in terms ofposition and effects. From Peter¡¯s perspective, that was enough evidence. However, he had not expected Han Tianyu tosh out at Harada like that. That had left him no choice but toe out to protect Harada. It was just a means to show him that he cared. How else would that little ¡°dog¡± of his continue to obey him?

    Things had escted too quickly when Han Tianyu decided to bare his fangs instead of spilling the beans. His crosshair was sighted on Harada Yoshihiko, but when Peter came up, he had entered Han Tianyu¡¯s line of fire as well.

    Han Tianyu and the other younger weapons manufacturer were dubbed as the devil¡¯s advocates. Be it their own intelligence or their ruthlessness, they were on another ne of reality whenpared to other youths. When Peter saw Han Tianyu rearing up on his hindquarters, Peter had shriveled up. He was practically within his jaws. He was utterly convinced that Han Tianyu would actually step up and take that finger from him. However, if he backed down there, he would be branded as a coward! Having a cowardly reputation was suicidal in this line of business!

    ¡°Enough! Peter! Be off with you!¡±

    Just as the atmosphere could not get any colder, the Lockster man came along. It was time to save his grandson.

    ¡°Yes. Grandfather.¡±

    Peter immediately withdrew from the scene and left Han Tianyu, still shaking from that encounter.

    ¡°Han. Are you representing your father in this meeting?¡± said Lockster, as he greeted Han Tianyu with a gentle pat to the shoulder. The atmosphere quickly livened up again, as if the exchange between Han Tianyu and Peter had never even urred.

    ¡°Yes. My father has not been well and requires an extensive period of time to recuperate.¡±

    Han Tianyu got up from his seat and smiled at him. He had many enemies in the room, but Han Tianyu still respected the old man.

    ¡°Haha. Your old man is just trying to find an excuse to whip you into shape! Oh my, how rude of me to ignore this young gentleman here. How may I address you?¡± said Lockster politely.

    ¡°This is my younger brother.¡±

    Han Tianyu immediately reached to grab Jiang Fei by the shoulders. Han Tianyu said no more after that. On the other hand, Jiang Fei could only resort to some simple English phrases. He had not been learning English in school, hence the poor vocabry. However, due to him gaining Intelligence and Spirit values from his equipment, Jiang Fei had obtained a superhuman memory. Learning a newnguage would be a walk in the park.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As they mingled around, Jiang Fei spotted a familiar face from amongst the crowd.

    ¡°Hey, what do we do now?¡± said Jiang Fei in a hushed voice to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Just go with what I said earlier.¡±

    Han Tianyu shot a nce at the Tokugawa family. Tokugawa Shinji stood amongst them.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I leave this to you? Your specialty? You know, picking fights and all?¡±

    ¡°Listen. Lockster is the alpha dog here. He knows that I¡¯m out for blood tonight. That¡¯s why he¡¯s here to keep an eye on me. Sorry, but my hands are pretty much tied.¡±

    ¡°What about me then?¡±

    ¡°You? Nothing is holding you back, right? Go smash your fist into his face! Leave him on the ground, then we¡¯ll talk!¡±

    Han Tianyu smiled evilly again.

    ¡°Fine. If you say so!¡± Jiang Fei smiled back and gave a generic excuse to leave Han Tianyu¡¯s side. It was easy for Jiang Fe to slip past the old man as his attention was focused on keeping Han Tianyu caged up.

    ¡°Yo! Stupid japs! Where¡¯re you going, huh?!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he had approached Tokugawa Shinji from behind. When he was only a few meters away from Shinji, he had sped up without the use of his equipment and zoomed to his side.

    ¡°NANI!?¡± Shinji yelled.

    Like amon street thug, Jiang Fei threw a punch to his abdomen, without utilizing his gloves nor his special nameless fist style. A straight up punch to the gut.

    KAPOW!

    Even without skills, Jiang Fei punch was packed with power. As a result, Shinji was sent flying over two meters into the sky.

    ¡°KUSO DARE!¡±

    ¡°NANI GA ATTA?¡±

    ¡°OMAE!¡±

    The sudden attack had startled all the Tokugawa members.

    Everyone that was present then were men and women with power. Even if they bore grudges against each other, nobody would straight up start a fistfight here. Especially not from the front! Nobody had seen thising.

    ¡°You little shit! How dare you send someone to kill me!¡±

    Jiang Fei was merciless. Just as Shinji descended from the sky, Jiang Fei caught the moment andnded a powerful uppercut parallel to his fall and struck his face.

    WHAM!

    To think that this man actually had guts... After being punched by Jiang Fei twice, he did not wail, but merely fainted.

    ¡°OMAE WA DAREDA!?¡± cried the Japanese. At that moment, four to five men surrounded Jiang Fei. As Han Tianyu had said earlier, one could only bring very few bodyguards with them while attending this meeting. Hence, there were only three bodyguards, Shinji¡¯s father, and his elder brother. From the looks of their builds, none of them could fight proper. Jiang Fei could easily make them kiss the ground without the use of his skills.

 Chapter 231 - Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 231: Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Everyone, stop! What is going on?¡± Old Lockster said as he nced over at Han Tianyu, worried that Han Tianyu might slip away and start yet another fight. Finally, he forced himself to rush over to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, what do we do?¡± A Tokugawa household¡¯s bodyguard asked, giving Tokugawa Kazuyoshi a look. As a Tokugawa household¡¯s retainer, he was prepared to take Jiang Fei down. However, now that the organizer of the gathering, Old Lockster, had spoken, he had to concede.

    Tokugawa Kazuyoshi did not utter a single word, but simply gave a quick nod. Although Tokugawa Shingi was not a pampered kid, their household could not stand watching him being attacked and humiliated in front of everyone. This was beyond reproach.

    When the bodyguard saw Tokugawa Kazuyoshi nodding his head, he immediately pounced at Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei had not restrained himself earlier when he was throwing his punches. On top of that, Tokugawa Shingi was a clueless rascal and had therefore underestimated Jiang Fei¡¯s abilities. He had thought Jiang Fei had only managed toy hands of his son because of the element of surprise. The bodyguard did not think much of him.

    When Jiang Fei saw the bodyguard charging at him, he took action. What that seemed like a regr punch was actually part of the nameless fist technique that old man Hai had taught him. The seemingly normal attack was deceptively hard to evade and defend against.

    ¡°Hmph! East Asian weakling!¡± The bodyguard spouted in broken Chinese. Based on his observations, Jiang Fei knew nothing about self-defense. Hepletely let down his guard.

    The bodyguard extended his left hand to grab on to Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist as he bent his index finger and middle finger to knife-hand Jiang Fei¡¯s throat. It was a fatal attack. Clearly, he intended to kill Jiang Fei before Old Lockster could take action. Nobody could bring back the dead.

    ¡°Tsk...¡± The crowd observing could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They had not thought that the Japanese would be this cruel and go for the kill.

    The only person who still remained calm at that moment was Han Tianyu. He had a good grasp of Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities from old man Hai. Such a level of attack was incapable of breaking through Jiang Fei¡¯s defenses. There was no way the bodyguard would hurt his brother.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Fei grunted in annoyance as he dodged the attack. While sessfully avoiding the Japanese bodyguard¡¯s attack, Jiang Fei clenched his fist and returned fire, sending the bodyguard staggering a few steps back.

    ¡°That is interesting!¡±

    When he saw the Japanese merely rubbing his shoulder after taking Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, Jiang Fei¡¯s facial expression darkened. Despite his confidence, he now knew that his power was not strong enough to defeat such a professionally trained martial artist with ease.

    As Jiang Fei scanned his surroundings, he noticed Han Tianyu giving him a nod of approval. At the same time, Jiang Fei also noticed that Old Lockster was not uttering a single word, despite wanting to break up the fight earlier.

    Clearly, he too intended to watch the show. After all, watching the people from Tokyo and people from Huaxia fight against each other would be quality entertainment for him.

    ¡°Hehe! This is interesting. It looks like I should take this more seriously!¡± Jiang Fei said as heughed slightly. He retrieved the Bloodthirsty Divine Fists and put it on. It was an instant power boost. He had also instantly gained a few skills!

    Although the Bloodthirsty Divine Fist looked just like regr gloves, they looked like cool, regr gloves. Everyone else would dismiss them as a gimmick for bravado, or some fighter¡¯s sense of professionalism more than anything. Therefore, they did not pay too much attention to it.

    ¡°Aiya!¡±

    The bodyguard was sent staggering back yet again. He was beginning to sense the heat, losing ground in front of his master. He immediately charged towards Jiang Fei.

    *Bang*

    *Crack*

    Jiang Fei sessfully dodged the bodyguard¡¯s attack while delivering another blow to his left shoulder. This time the punch carried 500kg worth of force and Ignored Defense attributes. It was enough to crack bone.

    *Bang*

    *Crack*

    Taking advantage of the situation, Jiang Fei struck the same spot on the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder. This time, he thoroughly shattered the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder des.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The bodyguard was still a skilled, trained fighter. When Jiang Fei struck him the second time, he had thrown his fist at Jiang Fei¡¯s chest. It was an eye for an eye!

    After all, Jiang Fei did not have as much fighting experience as he did.

    Jiang Fei was only focused on attacking and had not expected an attack at such a moment. Therefore, he could not react to the attack in time!

    *Bang*

    Before the bodyguard¡¯s fist came into contact with Jiang Fei¡¯s chest, the area around Jiang Fei¡¯s chest glowed, emitting ayer of light. If one did not observe closely, one would not even see the light. However, the weakyer of light was able topletely nullify the bodyguard¡¯s attack!

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Fei shouted, more in surprise than anything, having been taken by surprise. Jiang Fei returned the blow to the sr plexus.

    *Bang*

    *Boom*

    The strike on the bodyguard¡¯s chest did not cause much damage and only broke two of his ribs, but a white light was suddenly emitted from Jiang Fei¡¯s fist. It instantly sent the bodyguard over ten meters away. The bodyguard¡¯s chestpletely caved in as he lifelessly slid across the ground. He could not have died a more terrible death!

    Suddenly, the entire hall became silent. Everyone stared in shock at Jiang Fei who stood in the middle of the field.

    ¡°Qi...¡± Old Lockster mumbled the word with great difficulty.

    ¡°D*rn! Am I blind or what? Qi Body Protection coupled with Qi Projectile?¡±

    Not only were others surprised by what they saw, but even Han Tianyu was also stunned. He had checked with old man Hai and confirmed that Jiang Fei would never be able to pick up on the Inner Qi technique. Even so, Jiang Fei had managed to master it in just a few days. Not only was Jiang Fei able to harness Qi energy, he had even managed to use the Qi Body Protection and Qi Projectile techniques at the same time. This was a level that nobody could achieve without more than ten years of hard work!

    ¡°Tsk, tsk... Where did this young mane from?¡± Stan acknowledged Jiang Fei¡¯s explosive powers. He was shocked beyond words. He had never heard of such a young Inner Qi expert in the entirety of Huaxia. Even Han Tianyu the genius had not yet reached a level that enabled the Qi Body Protection technique.

    Jiang Fei had never thought that his punch could be this strong. He did not know that this single punch had also resolved the problematic situation that his potions had gotten him into. Before the eyes of such a young Inner Qi expert, the benefits Jiang Fei possessed could no longer be desired by just anyone. Moreover, Jiang Fei was providing advice and guidance to an Inner Qi expert. He was most definitely a formidable existence!

    ¡°Uhh...¡±

    By now, even Old Lockster was left feeling embarrassed. Although he was a rather respected military arms dealer in his own right, he had no power over existences like Jiang Fei who defied thews of nature. Now that the people from the North American Mutants Brotherhood were not present, he felt pressured to avoidmunication with people like Jiang Fei. If he got on the wrong side of Jiang Fei, the consequences would be unimaginable!

 Chapter 232 - An Evil Plot

    <h4>Chapter 232: An Evil Plot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to his low standing, Jiang Fei was still left in the dark when it concerned many other dark secrets. Otherwise, he would have long been aware that the humans in this world were ssified into two categories, normal humans and the Metahumans!

    Normal humans were themoners you pass by on the street. In their eyes, everyone in the world looked the same. People would get sick when they catch a cold or get wounded when stabbed with a knife. Although different people had different statuses, they were all equally fragile.

    However, people like Han Tianyu often came into contact with the second type of humans, the Metahumans. These were people who had powers that exceeded what science was capable of exining. For example, Huaxia¡¯s Inner Qi experts were capable of using powerful and boundless energy in their body to perform extraordinary feats. However, very few people could fully control such abilities!

    The existence of such individuals was not exclusive to one country. In other countries, some of these Metahumans could control fire, while others had regenerative abilities that made them almost immortal. Hyperactive Regenerative Cell Potions were created using the blood of such people. That was why they cost so much!

    Many of these metahumans could not die from bullets or de wounds. Some of them could even climb walls. Normal weapons were hardly a threat against them. These were superhumans. Fortunately, these beings rarely appeared before ordinary human beings and therefore, under cover of most national governments, they were nearly nonexistent. Very fewmoners would be aware of their existence.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s actions today had convinced everyone present that he was one of the members of the Metahumans. In fact, he was a particrly powerful specimen. As such, even highly influential individuals like Old Lockster had to tread lightly before him.

    There was a famous saying in society: Metahuman¡¯s problems should be solved by Metahumans! There was not much meaning hidden beneath the clear message. People who belonged in such groups were out of themon man¡¯s league.

    These metahumans were not invincible. They could be taken down by nukes and missiles, at the cost of countless other lives. On top of that, there was no way of ensuring that the missiles would even hit the target. If the Metahuman target survived, he would definitely seek revenge. Such beings would wade through hellfire and a hail of bullets like it was regr rain. On the other hand, heavy-duty weapons could not be used defensively. Therefore, if one were to be hunted down by a Metahuman, one would be in grave trouble unless he could hire an even stronger Metahuman. Otherwise, no matter how strong or influential a normal human being was, he would not dare to get himself into trouble with a strong Metahuman!

    Everyone present was blown away. On the other hand, Jiang Fei was still traumatized by the first murder he evermitted. Therefore, the entire hall was inplete silence.

    After a brief moment of silence, someone finally spoke. ¡°Who are you? Are you one of the martial artists from the Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Whew!¡± Old Lockster sighed in relief when he heard the voice. Naturally, when organizing such a gathering, a high-level Metahuman being would be involved.

    Otherwise, these people would die in vain if other Metahumans suddenly appeared to wipe everyone else out of existence.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei turned his gaze towards the speaker. All he could see was a Caucasian man with a head of red hair, looking down at him from a balcony of the second floor.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is my friend from the Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance!¡± Han Tianyu replied. He knew that Jiang Fei did not have a clue of what was happening and quickly spoke up.

    ¡°Since you are from the Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance, why don¡¯t you follow the rules? Why did you move against a high-level Metahuman?¡± The man in red hair asked.

    ¡°My friend was merely seeking revenge. That fellow had once sent a ninja to assassinate my friend. The Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance has records of it. If you do not believe me, I can contact old man Hai to confirm this!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The man in red hair furrowed his brows. It was difficult to trust Han Tianyu¡¯s words. Low level ninjas were rubbish! They would barely be able to hold their own against a Level One Metahuman. A Huaxia Inner Qi martial artist who could use his Qi Body Protection technique would already be ssified as a Level Four Metahuman. It was absolute stupidity for someone to send a Level One ninja to assassinate a Level Four expert.

    Which idiot would give such an order? Moreover, the target was a member of Huaxia. Even a dimwit would not send his own men to die for nothing, would he?

    However, Han Tianyu had no reason to lie. In fact, Han Tianyu had bluntly stated that Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance had records of the assassination attempt. Even the perverted old man Hai knew about this. As ludicrous as it sounded, it simply had to be the case.

    When he thought of this, the redhead could not help but look towards the Tokugawa household. The more he looked at them, the more he throught them to be a bunch of fools. It seemed like they had still not figured anything out. They all still had their fists raised at Jiang Fei. On top of it all, Tokugawa Kazuyoshi was merely looking perplexed, not even aware that he had just lost a bodyguard.

    ¡°I will get to the bottom of this!¡±

    The man nodded towards someone behind him. A beautiful golden-haireddy instantly disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Thatdy must either have the ability to hide herself, or the ability to teleport. On the other hand, the red-haired dude definitely has special abilities rted to fire,¡± Han Tianyu muttered to Jiang Fei who stood next to him.

    ¡°Huh. Do mutants really exist?¡±

    ¡°Your master is some weirdo. He has taught you so well, and never said a word about this?¡± Han Tianyu rolled his eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed cheekily. Where would he find his non-existent master?

    Not long after, the golden-haireddy suddenly reappeared next to the red-haired guy. She whispered into his ear.

    ¡°Holy crap! Some idiot actually did it?¡± The red-haired guy¡¯s eyes flew wide open. He had refused to believe that such a foolish move would even be carried out in the organization, but when met with irrefutable evidence, he was left without a choice.

    ¡°Your Excellency, what do you think?¡± Han Tianyu asked the red-haired guy, chuckling.

    ¡°Based on our investigations, Tokugawa Shingi has asked for this himself. You can do whatever you want to him. However, the Tokugawa household has been unaware of such a move. I hope that you can let them go!¡± The red-haired guy was clearly addressing Jiang Fei directly. A Level Four Metahuman was his equal.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he turned to Han Tianyu. Jiang Fei had initially nned to just beat Tokugawa Shingi up to blow off some steam. He had not expected to actually kill someone. Although Tokugawa household¡¯s bodyguard nowy dead, it had been a genuine ident. Moreover, everything had happened so suddenly that Jiang Fei still felt terrible about it.

    ¡°Tokugawa household, if you wish to make peace, we are willing topromise. Let Tokugawa Shingi kill himself and get it over with.

    Otherwise, we will have to make a move and cause him some actual pain!¡± Han Tianyu said with augh.

    ¡°F*ck you! You are indeed a two-faced devil! Does your cruelty know no bounds!¡± Stan eximed as cold sweat dripped from his forehead.

    Tokugawa Kazuyoshi had to choose between taking on risks on behalf of himself and his household by going against a Level Four Metahuman, on top of directly challenging the Manda Group, and choosing to kill his son or letting his enemies torture his son to death. Whichever choice he made would never end well.

 Chapter 233 - The Human Torchâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Human Torch¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You... I...¡± Tokugawa Kazuyoshi was at a loss of words. Big drops of sweat were dripping down the sides of his forehead. This was not a decision for humans to make.

    Tokugawa Kazuyoshi was already stunned speechless by Jiang Fei when he had revealed his capabilities. Tokugawa Kazuyoshi had no idea what he had done to earn the ire of such a powerful being!

    When Han Tianyu exined why Jiang Fei had attacked his bodyguard, Tokugawa Kazuyoshi had nearly passed out. As Tokugawa Shingi did not have a low of power in the Tokugawa household and only had a few low-level ninjas working for him, Tokugawa Kazuyoshi had not expected his useless son to cause this much trouble, with his low-level ninjas too, on top of that.

    It was beyond foolishness to send a low-level ninja after an Inner Qi expert who was capable of using the Qi Body Protection technique. In fact, he had even attempted the assassination on Huaxia¡¯s turf. When he heard this, Tokugawa Kazuyoshi had subconsciously believed this entire thing was a plot against the Tokugawa household. If his dumb son actually gave the order, he would even beat his son to death on the spot!

    However, this was not the time to do such a thing. Besides, his son Tokugawa Shingi alreadyy unconscious. There was a chance that his son did not actually carry out something this stupid. Even if he did, Tokugawa Kazuyoshi would have to protect him! If Tokugawa Kazuyoshi killed Tokugawa Shingi now, that would be as good as admitting defeat to Huaxia¡¯s people. If that were to happen, the Tokugawa household would lose their influence in Tokyo. Such an act of weakness would cause them to be sidelined, or even attacked by other households in Tokyo. Surrendering to the people of Huaxia was a suicidal move!

    ¡°There has to be a misunderstanding. I need to carry out some further investigation. Regardless of the oue, I will remember you all for humiliating our Tokugawa household in public!¡± Tokugawa Kazuyoshi finally made the decision to wage war against Jiang Fei and the Manda Group. Although this was not a smart move, and it also meant pushing the Tokugawa household off the deep end of the pool, it could possibly garner them support from other Tokyo households. There was still a chance that they could all work together to fight against Manda Group and the Level Four Metahuman!

    ¡°Eh? Has the old fool Tokugawa gone mad? How dare he openly challenge a Level Four Metahuman?¡±

    ¡°For such a dumb son too at that. He¡¯s dug his grave!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Could the Tokugawa household love Tokugawa Shingi this much?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. Otherwise, why would he be pampered enough to send a low-level ninja after a Level Four Metahuman?¡±

    Many of the western military arms dealers present could not understand the thought-process of the Tokugawa household. In the eyes of the people from Tokyo, even bowing down to the Westerners was not something shameful. However, if they kowtowed to the people from Huaxia, it would be a sign of weakness. Therefore, they could never bear to bow down to Huaxia¡¯s people!

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Han Tianyu chuckled.

    Tokugawa Kazuyoshi¡¯s decision came as no surprise to Han Tianyu. It was also the oue he had hoped for. Han Tianyu made a face at Jiang Fei.

    After all, Han Tianyu¡¯s capabilities wereparatively weaker. If he attempted to address the red-haired guy, he would only be flicked aside. Therefore, the best thing to do was to have Jiang Fei speak.

    Jiang Fei quickly understood. He took a nce at the red-haired young man on the second floor before he spoke. ¡°Your Excellency, you heard everything!¡±

    *Coughs*

    The red-haired young man was left somewhat embarrassed. He had been personally invited by Old Lockster, and therefore naturally leaned towards their closer ally, the people of Tokyo. Although he tried to appear fair, he had already somewhat sided with the Tokugawa household. Now, anyone could tell that Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu wanted to use this opportunity to thoroughly crush the Tokugawa household. Therefore, the red-haired guy had given the Tokugawa household a chance to get rid of their dumb son. It would be a sacrifice they had to make to protect the entire household. However, the young red-haired Caucasian male had not expected the Tokugawa household to turn down his offer!

    As a Caucasian, the red-haired man clearly did not understand how the Japanese thought. These were a bunch of cowards who feared the strong but bullied the weak. They took advantage of the Huaxia people¡¯s kindness while they kowtowed to their Western allies. If the Tokugawa household bowed down to the people of Huaxia, they would be viewed as weaklings by theirpatriots. If that happened, they would be annihted by other Tokyo households!

    Therefore, Tokugawa Kazuyoshi was determined to go against Jiang Fei. This had ced the red-haired man in an awkward position. He was now unsure of how to continue the conversation. If he continued to speak for the Tokugawa household, his bias would be made clear. That meant getting into trouble with a Level Four Metahuman. It was not a wise move. Even if the red-haired man did in on a whim, the Mutant Brotherhood would never stand for it.

    He was at a loss of words.

    After much consideration, the red-haired man finally hissed through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Your Excellency, I must apologize. I am in charge of the safety on this ind. I hope that you can hold back while you are still on this ind. After everyone leaves the ind, you may kill these people as you wish. I will definitely not interfere! I, Human Torch Shroder, hereby thank you for your cooperation, on behalf of the Mutants Brotherhood!¡± The red-haired man was trying his best to ensure the safety of the Tokugawa household while they were still on this ind. He would at least stop them from beingpletely annihted by Jiang Fei on the ind!

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei pretended to be deep in thought as he secretly took a peek at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Han Tianyu nodded his head slightly. He did not need to take the lives of the Tokugawa household right away. Now that they had already acquired an excuse, getting rid of the Tokugawa household was only a matter of time. As for the lives of people like Tokugawa Kazuyoshi, Han Tianyu did not mind letting them live for a few more days.

    ¡°Alright! I will do that much for you.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded towards Shroder. He was still traumatized by his idental murder of the bodyguard earlier. Naturally, he was not thinking about killing more people.

    ¡°I wonder, how should I address you?¡±

    As Shroder had arrivedte, he would have missed out Jiang Fei¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°Jiang Fei,¡± Jiang Fei replied inly.

    ¡°Your Excellency, Jiang Fei, please join me on the second floor if it is convenient for you.¡±

    The red-haired Shroder gestured with his hands.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei looked at Han Tianyu, confused. This was the first time he experienced something like this, and he was not sure of what to do.

    ¡°Go ahead. Listen more and speak less!¡± Han Tianyu spoke in a hushed tone. Although he too was a martial artist, his level was not high enough to warrant an invitation from Shroder. Therefore, he could not apany Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei said with a nod as he followed Shroder into a cabin on the second floor.

    ¡°Your Excellency, Jiang Fei, please have a seat!¡± Shroder said pleasantly after they entered the cabin. He had dropped all pretense of professionalism.

    ¡°Alright! Mister Shroder, I wonder, why you have brought me here?¡± Jiang Fei asked as soon as he sat down.

    ¡°Uhm...¡±

    Shroder was dumbfounded by the first thing Jiang Fei said. He had invited Jiang Fei into the cabin to personally keep himpany. After all, it would be disrespectful to leave a Metahuman amongst a bunch ofmon human beings. Therefore, he had personally taken the time to attend to Jiang Fei. He had not thought of the possibility that Jiang Fei did not even consider himself to be a Metahuman.

 Chapter 234 - Metahuman

    <h4>Chapter 234: Metahuman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    *Shuffle*

    As the awkward silence settled down around them, a sound quickly provided Shroder some much-needed respite.

    A golden-haired girl suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fei, giving himself a fright. If not for Jiang Fei¡¯s sound mind, he might have reflexively thrown a punch at her!

    The girl was holding an intricate teapot in her hands. She poured a ss of thick red tea into the cup before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, this is my sister, Jenny. Her nickname is sh.¡± Shroder said with augh as he introduced his sister. However, he secretly sighed in relief.

    His sharp senses had sensed that Jiang Fei had been poised to strike. Jiang Fei had barely stopped himself in time. Although Shroder¡¯s sister had the ability to instantly teleport away, she could not continuously use it. Besides, as a Level Two Metahuman, she could not possibly withstand an attack from a Level Four Huaxia martial artist!

    Although Shroder was also a Level Four Metahuman, his attacks were more effective in long-distancebats. He would not be able to take on a skilled Huaxia martial artist up close!

    Little did Shroder know that Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities did note from his body, and instead depended on the equipment he wore. Jiang Fei could not deliver such powerful blows with every single punch. The effect had only been activated when he had punched his opponent the third time!

    In fact, Jiang Fei was unlike any other Huaxia martial artist. Other Huaxia martial artists, Han Tianyu included were not particrly powerful, but they had started training at a very young age. Their fighting techniques were not something Jiang Fei couldpare to.

    However, Shroder had made presumptions about Jiang Fei which had thoroughly misguided himself. He believed that all of Huaxia¡¯s martial artists were skilled in battle techniques. The higher one¡¯s level was, the more skilled they grew. Against Jiang Fei who was a Level Four Metahuman, he had to be powerless.

    ¡°Hi! How are you? I am Jenny!¡± The golden-haireddy appeared to be very bubbly as she greeted Jiang Fei and initiated a conversation.

    ¡°Hi, how are you...¡± Jiang Fei replied. However, he still did not know what to say to these siblings.

    The awkward situation persisted for nearly two hours. Shroder and his sister were speaking most of the time while Jiang Fei seldom interrupted.

    One of the reasons was that Han Tianyu had asked him to speak less and to listen more. Secondly, Jiang Fei had no idea how to keep up with Shroder¡¯s various in-depth topics and philosophies. All Jiang Fei could do was to agree, again and again.

    After the conversation, Jiang Fei did in fact acquire a lot of useful information. For example, he learned that there was a Metahuman organization in every country, such as the Huaxia Martial Artists Alliance in Huaxia, the North American Mutants Brotherhood, Europe¡¯s Light and Dark Association, and some other smaller Metahuman organizations in other locations.

    Some of these Metahuman organizations had existed for a long time, while others were newly established. For example, Huaxia¡¯s martial artists were a legacy that had been passed down from one generation to the next, whereas North American¡¯s mutants were created through injecting gic potions into the bodies of special people, which awakened their innate special abilities!

    As for how the gic potions were created, Shroder had remained tight-lipped, and neither did Jiang Fei press him much. After all, they had only just be acquainted.

    Apart from that, Jiang Fei¡¯s greatest reward from the conversation was getting to know about the rankings of Metahumans!

    There were individual ranking systems among different types of Metahumans. However, there was an international standard widely epted for mutants. This was because the mutants were the majority among all of the Metahumans. Other types of Metahumans like Huaxia¡¯s martial artists were measured using the same system as the mutants.

    The lowest level among mutants was Level Zero. These types of mutants were weak and had significant ws. Their battle power was equal or sometimes even weakerpared to properly trained normal human beings. They mainly performed in circuses or performed tricks at various ces.

    There was then, the Level One mutants. They were still weak, but they did not have any significant ws. These types of mutants made up the majority in the demography. Their battle power was equal or sometimes even higher than trained forces. These people lived mostly normal lives. Some of them would be spies or act as backup to certain offense-type mutants.

    They were followed by Level Two mutants. These mutants held incredible, albeit wed powers. They made up the main battle force of the Mutants Brotherhood. If their weaknesses were left undiscovered, or as long as they did not reveal their weaknesses, they would be powerful enough to take on a small-scale army!

    The Level Three mutants have great powers and no ws. However, they were incapable of freely controlling their powers. These were the elites among the mutants and were capable of going against a small-scale army under any circumstances. Even dozens of Level Two mutants were no match for a single Level Three mutant.

    The Level Four mutants possessed great powers and had no ws. They were also fully capable of controlling their powers. Their capabilities were strong enough to suppress up to a hundred Level Three mutants!

    The Level Five mutants were one step above the Level Four mutants.

    Some of them were so strong that they defied thews of nature. Their capabilities could not be measured orpared to in numbers. Unless they fought against an opponent of the same level, nobody could stop them!

    The Level Six mutants existed only in theory. Up until now, nobody could prove such an existence. They would be stronger than even Level Five mutants, and were so powerful that they could influence the movements on Earth. One Level Six mutant could single-handedly destroy the entire universe!

    ording the ranking system of the mutants, Huaxia¡¯s martial artists who could control the Qi Body Protection technique were equivalent to the Level Four mutant. This was almost at the peak of the Metahuman¡¯s realm. Although there were still gaps between those who were stronger and those who were weaker at the same level, a Level Four Metahuman was still an existence that anyrge organization would not want to be enemies with.

    Besides, Huaxia¡¯s martial artists were different. Mutants¡¯ capabilities were fixed for a lifetime from the moment of awakening. That meant that a mutant¡¯s strength or weakness was preordained. One could only improve himself by making up for his weaknesses by other means.

    However, his mutant ability was not something that could be influenced by hard work!

    As for Huaxia¡¯s martial artists, they gained power over time. They may start at a level that was below even Level One mutants. However, through their own training and cultivation, they could reach even the state of a Level Five mutant after years of hard work. The Qi Body Protection technique disyed by Jiang Fei seemed weak at the moment, but Shroder did not dare disrespect that show of power.

    Jiang Fei was still very young and had already reached Level Four capabilities. The implications were nothing short of terrifying. Mutants could awaken at the age of seven of eight and instantly gain Level Five abilities. However, for a Huaxia martial artist to achieve Level Four when he was not even twenty almost guaranteed that he would be a Level Five expert in the future. He might even be the best of the Level Five Metahumans!

    Having understood the ranking system of the Metahumans, Jiang Fei now realized that he had been mistaken as a Level Four Metahuman.

    However, Jiang Fei knew that his true capabilities only reached that of Level One or Level Two. The capabilities he exhibited were all thanks to his equipment, and came in sporadic bursts. His skills mostly possessed long cooldown periods and a lot of the special effects were limited by certain conditions. He was far from the Level Four standard whereby one could supposedly control all of his skills at will. In fact, Jiang Fei could not really deal a lot of damage as others have thought. They had only seen the show he put on when disying the Qi Body Protection technique through the help of his Bloodthirsty Divine Set!

 Chapter 235 - Level Five Master?

    <h4>Chapter 235: Level Five Master?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    By evening, the gathering finally came to an end. Jiang Fei bade farewell to Shroder and his sister as he left together with Han Tianyu.

    Jiang Fei could tell from the giddy look on Han Tianyu¡¯s face that Han Tianyu must have benefited greatly from the military arms gathering!

    ¡°Brother Yu, how were things on your end?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously, on their way back to Manda Group¡¯s military airport.

    ¡°Hehe, it went well. I have acquired an excuse now. Once the testing of our new technology ispleted, we will start mass producing the goods for our Third Army. We will then be able to thoroughly wipe out all of Tokugawa household¡¯s armed forces overseas. They will soon be fortunate enough to be the testing subject of our Fifth Technological Revolution!¡± Han Tianyu eximed proudly.

    ¡°Hehe, let me know if there is any good news!¡± Jiang Fei said,ughing. Although he was not used to personally killing others, he could not suppress his curiosity towards warfare.

    ¡°Oh, right. What did Shroder say to you?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Not much. We just sat around and had tea. We also talked a little bit about Metahumans.¡± Jiang Fei said as he shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°D*rn! Did you not know about Metahumans?¡± Han Tianyu asked, somewhat suspiciously.

    ¡°How would I know? My master never told me anything about it...¡±

    Jiang Fei had gotten used to using his imaginary master as an excuse for almost everything. Ever since he first found out about Metahumans, Jiang Fei understood clearly that the Level Five Metahumans were very well-respected. Everyone, including the Metahuman organization, held such mysterious existences in high regards and were also fearful of them.

    Naturally, they would not even try to instigate these Level Five Metahumans. They would never doubt the word of such existences, for it was better to believe that they were right, than to question them for fear of getting into trouble.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei did not understand why the big households in Huaxia and the Martial Arts Alliance were so curious about him and yet would not investigate his background. Perhaps, they were worried about the mysterious expert behind him. When old man Hai first met Jiang Fei, he had already decided that Jiang Fei¡¯s mysterious master was someone of the Level Four Metahuman category. Therefore, various forces in Huaxia had held back and tried not to disturb Jiang Fei. The only people dumb enough to do so had been the Zhang household.

    The Zhang household had a reach that matched that of the Han household in charge of the Manda Group. However, the Zhang household was not closely associated with the Martial Arts Association. Unlike the Han household, they did not have the genius Han Tianyu who had the talent to train in Inner Qi techniques. Through his martial arts training, Han Tianyu was able to get acquainted with Metahumans. It was because of thisck of knowledge that the Zhang household had dared to move against Jiang Fei.

    Old man Hai had previously reported his suspicion of Jiang Fei¡¯s master as a Level Four Metahuman to the entire Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance. The news had thoroughly surprised various tycoons in Huaxia. When Han Tianyu reports Jiang Fei as a Level Four expert, the truly high-level experts like old man Hai would treat Jiang Fei with even more respect!

    Jiang Fei was a teenage Level Four martial artist, whose master would at the very least be an expert among Level Four Metahumans. In fact, there was a great possibility that Jiang Fei¡¯s master might even be an expert that surpassed Level Five. One would not dare get into trouble with someone like that. One should even watch his words, to prevent upsetting the legendary master and end up getting himself killed.

    When Han Tianyu returned to Manda Group¡¯s base, he was obligated to report to the Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance on everything that had happened today. Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a Level Four martial artist would mean a great deal to the alliance. His mysterious master who might be a Level Five Metahuman would be an even more shocking discovery!

    ¡°Little Yu, what did you say? Can you repeat it again?¡± Old man Hai was in a state of disbelief when he finished listening to Han Tianyu¡¯s report.

    Old man Hai had met Jiang Fei on multiple asions. Although each time Jiang Fei seemed to improve his capabilities very quickly, his Dantian has already matured, and he was incapable of cultivating Inner Qi. This was something that old man Hai had personally checked and established.

    Besides, a teenager being able to cultivate any amount of Qi energy was already astonishing enough. Being able to use the Qi Body Protection technique was something unheard of, and could only appear in one¡¯s dreams!

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I personally witnessed it. Although his Qi Body Protection technique was weak and may not even withstand my attacks, it was definitely there!¡± Han Tianyu said with certainty.

    ¡°Old man Hai, do you think that this mysterious master of his could be as terrifying as the old pervert from the Shi household?¡± Old Luo who stood beside old man Hai said as he patted old man Hai¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Tsk...¡± Old man Hai could not help but suck in a breath of cold air when he heard that.

    ¡°I think there is a high possibility of that being the case! How else could he train such a strong little pervert in such a short amount of time?¡± Old Yang nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Forget it. Those old ancients have lived for far too long. Most of them have gone nuts. It is better not to get into trouble with them. Oh right, I remember that old man Hai had nned to exchange moves with him. I better not be there in person. Just tell me how it goes!¡± Old Luo said nonchntly as if he had not just narrowly escaped a disaster.

    ¡°Yeah! I am not going too. I will just wait for the news at home!¡± Old Yang nodded earnestly.

    ¡°You two old b*stards have no integrity!¡± Old man Hai was embarrassed. Although old man Hai had advanced to Level Four many years ago, he was not even close to the Level Five category. If he actually picked a fight with a Level Five old pervert, was he not asking for trouble?

    ¡°Hahahaha... Someone got so bored with his life that he even kidnapped the master¡¯s disciple to request for a battle. Hahahaha, old man Hai, don¡¯t me us for not helping you this time. I still have mouths to feed at home. I cannot die with you...¡± Old Luo said as he nearly suffocated himself fromughing.

    ¡°Level Five... That¡¯s a state that everyone could only dream of aplishing!¡± Old man Hai sighed in his heart. Although he knew that his two old brothers were just making fun of him, his respect and envy towards a Level Five being came from the bottom of his heart.

    ...

    When Jiang Fei finally got home, hey t on his bed and reflected on the day¡¯s events. Killing a person had not seemed to have affected Jiang Fei¡¯s psyche significantly. Although he felt disturbed, it did not reach the point where he wanted to puke.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m so f*cked up... Either I was born as a killer, or I have grown ustomed to it thanks to all the games I have yed,¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself as heid on his bed.

    The idental murder paled inparison to Jiang Fei¡¯s discovery of Metahumans, as exined by Shroder. Jiang Fei had thought he could be an invincible superman by putting on a full body of equipment.

    Now that he had more equipment on his body, and he gained ess to higher level influencers, Jiang Fei realized that his capabilities were far from sufficient!

    Although he had managed to terrify everyone with his Bloodthirsty Divine Set and misled them to believe he was a Level Four expert, Jiang Fei knew very well that he could onlypare to a powerful Level One mutant or a slightly weaker Level Two mutant. If it were a real battle, Jiang Fei was no match for the high-level mutants. He could forget about the Inner Qi experts skilled inbat. His fa?ade would be uncovered if he truly fought against such opponents!

 Chapter 236 - Money-wasting Class

    <h4>Chapter 236: Money-wasting ss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At night, Jiang Fei logged into the game.

    After getting online, he cleared two rounds of Dungeons as usual. However, because Jiang Fei had reached Level 38, he did not gain as much Experience as before. By the time he single-handedly cleared the Dungeons, instead of leveling up, his Experience Bar had only moved up by a decent chunk.

    The lowest position-holder of the Level Ranking Board was already Level 32. By this, Jiang Fei estimated that there were now more than a hundred yers in the entirety of Dawnlight City that were Level 30 and above.

    ¡°You guys take forever!¡± Jiang Fei muttered. Then, with Isabe, he went to the Underground Swamp Cavern and took the day¡¯s portion of Ant Eggs and Ant Milk from the Ant Queen.

    ¡°Things can¡¯t go on like this forever! I still have to hurry up and get a Territory Order!¡± Jiang Fei stored the Ant Eggs and Ant Milk into his personal storage, then prepared to head out and try his luck.

    He sent a message to Han Tianyu and Smart Tomato, once again asking for Lord-ranked bosses. However, he still did not get any useful news.

    ¡°Ding! Seven Stars Warrior wants to add you as a friend!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei received a friend request!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised at first, but he soon remembered who this person was. Previously, when he and Zhao Feng were doing a Quest together, Jiang Fei had been in the same party as Seven Stars Warrior. It was precisely on that day when Jiang Fei and the others chanced upon a Seal Curse Spell Book and a Hidden ss Transfer Token for Warriors.

    Jiang Fei had given the Seal Curse Spell Book to Little Rain, and Seven Stars Warrior was the one who took this Hidden ss Transfer Token for Warriors! Little Rain had directly joined Jiang Fei¡¯s guild after obtaining the Seal Curse Spell Book, but Seven Stars Warrior had never contacted Jiang Fei ever since!

    ¡°ept!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. No matter what, they were once party members. So, adding him as a friend was not a problem.

    ¡°Brother Fei! I¡¯ve seeded!¡± Seven Stars Warrior immediately sent a voice message.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully transferred sses!¡± Seven Stars Warrior said excitedly.

    ¡°Hoho, congrattions! You¡¯re also a Hidden ss now. You have a bright future ahead of you. No matter which guild you go to, you¡¯ll directly be a core member!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Then, Brother Fei, are you willing to take me in?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. His guild was not veryrge. It was not evenparable to powerful guilds like Magithieves, let alone the top guild in Dawnlight City, The Aristocrats. Back then, Little Rain¡¯s request to join Empyreal Dragon could only be assumed to have been done out of friendship, but Seven Stars Warrior had already obtained Ares¡¯s Order for a long time. If he was asking to join now, Jiang Fei felt somewhat hesitant.

    ¡°Brother Fei, as it has been quite a long time since our first encounter, are you thinking that I¡¯m only asking to join now because I have some other motive?¡± Seven Stars Warriorughed.

    ¡°Hoho, not at all. My weak little guild only has around a hundred members, what benefits can you get from joining?¡± Jiang Fei alsoughed.

    ¡°Brother Fei, I¡¯m only asking to join now because I¡¯ve been busy doing the ss Transfer Quest before this. Although I obtained the Transfer Token, this thing is nothing like a Sealed Curse Spell Book. For Sealed Curse Spell Books, you just have to use it, and you would learn the skills. There¡¯s no chance of failure. But transferring to a Hidden ss is different, once you fail, you¡¯ll be left with nothing! Brother Fei, when you gave me the Transfer Token without hesitation at that time, I was very touched. So, at that point in time, I had already decided that if I seeded in transferring sses, I would look for you and join you. If I failed, then I wouldn¡¯t contact you anymore, as I wouldn¡¯t have the courage to face you at all!¡± Seven Stars Warrior said sincerely.

    ¡°A true brother!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and directly sent him a guild invitation. As he had said, currently, Empyreal Dragon was just a small guild that had around a hundred members. Other than Jiang Fei asionally storing some equipment into the guild storage, the other benefits that his guild members received paled inparison to that of major guilds. Seven Stars Warrior was a Hidden ss that had a promising future ahead of him, regardless of the path he took. Even if he had ulterior motives, what could he possibly do to Jiang Fei?

    ¡°Hoho, why have you only joined now? It¡¯s like you disappeared for the past few days. You didn¡¯t answer any voice calls, you ignored all my personal messages.¡±

    The moment Seven Stars Warrior joined the guild, Little Rain started nagging away.

    ¡°Hehe, I was busy doing the Transfer Quest. Do you think everyone else has it easy like you? All you did was tear a scroll and vo!¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior rolled his eyes.

    *Sigh* ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Finally, there¡¯s someone that can help me share the firepower!¡± Little Rainughed mysteriously.

    ¡°Share? Firepower?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked.

    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s another new member! Hehe, girls, we have a new arrival!¡± This time, before Little Rain could reply, Rosette Fox¡¯s gentleughter tinkled through the chat.

    ¡°Wow, wow! Handsome,e to XXX, XXX quickly. We¡¯ll bring you somewhere and help you gain some Levels!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to them, those girls are reallyzy. You¡¯ll be a coolie if you go there. Come to us!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Come on! Let me see if you¡¯re cute enough!¡±

    ...

    At Rosette Fox¡¯s words, the guild chat exploded. As Jiang Fei had not opened the recruitment to the public, it had been a long time since Empyreal Dragon had gained any neers. These girls were already tired of teasing Little Rain every day. Moreover, Jiang Fei had grown ustomed to their attacks and was now extremely thick-skinned, so there was no fun in teasing him anymore. Thus, when they saw a neer, this group of bored girls immediately became active.

    ¡°Damn... What¡¯s going on?¡± Seven Stars Warrior was so scared that he quickly sent Little Rain a private message. The guild chat was suddenly dominated by a group of noisy girls. He thought that he had fallen into the territory of female hooligans!

    ¡°Hehe... Benefits that new guild members receive...¡± Little Rainughed evilly.

    ...

    Jiang Fei and Isabe walked around outside the city for a while, but they still could not find any trace of a Lord-ranked boss. By then, Seven Stars Warrior who finally got rid of the girls sent Jiang Fei a message.

    ¡°Brother Fei, I have a friend who wants to join our guild, but this guy is a Profession ss, so he would only burn through your resources,¡± Seven Stars Warrior said.

    ¡°Is he a pub yer?¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled. A Profession ss pub yer was even rarer than Hidden ss yers. Moreover, these people would have already joined guilds early in the game as they could not survive on their own!

    ¡°No, he was expelled by his guild...¡± Seven Stars Warrior awkwardly said.

    ¡°Expelled?¡± Jiang Fei was interested. This was new. He had heard about how some Profession ss yers did not hesitate to payrge penalties to leave their guilds upon getting their hands on high-leveled Recipes. However, he had never heard of a Profession ss yer getting expelled before!

    ¡°Err... his sess rate is rtively low, and he wastes quite a lot of money.¡± Seven Stars Warrior said, embarrassed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet up and talk!¡± Jiang Fei had free time anyways. He also wanted to see how severe this guy¡¯s money-wasting problem was, before deciding on his fate.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll arrange it right now!¡± Seven Stars Warrior said happily. After all, his friend was a money-wasting trap. Jiang Fei was already very kind by not rejecting his friend right away!

 Chapter 237 - Chemist

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chemist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother Fei, are you free now? My friend is ready!¡± After ten minutes or so, Seven Stars Warrior sent him a message.

    ¡°Party me, let¡¯s meet at the pub near the East Gate!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Seven Stars Warrior immediately sent a party invitation.

    After Jiang Fei joined the party, he immediately noticed the third person in the party.

    Six Fans; a very peculiar name.

    Jiang Fei directly tore a Return Scroll. As the Teleportation Point was right next to the East Gate, he soon arrived in the pub. The private rooms here were independent spaces for transactions or discussions. They were simr to Dungeons; there would be no disturbances from outsiders.

    ¡°Yo!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked to see Six Fans in the private room.

    Six Fans (Pure-blood Human, Chemist)

    Level: 10

    Health Points: 855

    Mana Points: 100

    Attack Power: 75

    Remarks: No guild or n.

    Jiang Fei was not surprised that Six Fans was a Pure-blood Human. After all, Profession yers did not need the bonus ofbat attributes. If they gave up the possibility of evolution and chose the Pure-blood Human Race, the speed at which they gained Experience and Skill Experience would improve. This was advantageous in situations when other yers brought them out to train, or when they were practicing their Profession skills. So, many people also called the Pure-blood Human Race a borer Race.¡±

    The only thing that surprised Jiang Fei was Six Fan¡¯s ss, Chemist. It was no ordinary ss. It had to at least be a Rare ss. It could even be a Hidden ss!

    Jiang Fei nodded. He clearly understood why this guy had a low sess rate and why he had wasted a lot of money. An advanced Profession ss like Chemist was nothing like a Divine cksmith. There was a chance that a Chemist¡¯s buffs were not the type that increased sess rates or increased production. Some advanced Profession sses had rtively lower sess rates and consumed way more materials. However, when they seeded, the items they produced would almost always be Ascended items that even money could not buy!

    This guy had obviously been expelled by his previous guild because he had not informed them about his job advancement. Moreover, as he had just transferred sses, his Profession level was very low. Hence, his sess rate was extremely low, and he never produced anything useful even after wasting a lot of money. So, his guild deemed him to be useless and kicked him out!

    Actually, if this guy joined Jiang Fei¡¯s guild and did not produce anything useful after wasting a lot of money, Jiang Fei would definitely find a way to kick him out as well. However, as Jiang Fei had the mysterious ring which provided him information about this guy, things were different.

    Having understood this guy¡¯s background, Jiang Fei knew that this guy was like a godsent precious talent. Jiang Fei would never let him go!

    ¡°Hi! I heard from Little Seven that you intend to join our guild? We would really wee you!¡± Jiang Fei greeted him with enthusiasm. He was like the big bad wolf catching sight of little red riding hood.

    ¡°Let me make it clear, I¡¯m just a Chemist, and I¡¯m not gay...¡± Obviously, Jiang Fei¡¯s enthusiasm was terrifying.

    ¡°Err...¡± Jiang Fei was left speechless.

    ¡°Brother Six, stop spouting nonsense!¡± Seven Stars Warrior rolled his eyes at Six Fans. This guy had already been expelled by many guilds. If he could not find a guild to take him in, he would never be able to increase his skill level!

    ¡°Fine, Brother Fei, let me warn you. I waste a lot of money trying to make potions and my sess rate is extremely low. If you won¡¯t be able to handle it, it would be better if you say it now. I don¡¯t want to be expelled anymore!¡± Six Fans straightforwardly said to Jiang Fei. He also did not mention anything about his advancement and his advanced Profession.

    ¡°F*ck you! Can¡¯t you talk nicely?¡± Seven Stars Warrior rolled his eyes after he heard what Six Fans said. The reason why this friend of his had been expelled so many times was also in part, due to his manners. His sess rate was already lower than other Chemists. It would be new if he did not get expelled for once.

    ¡°Hoho, you can rest assured. I have enough herbs here. You should first look for Rosette Rose and sign a contract. Then, just make a list of what herbs you need and get them from Big Brother Bear!¡± Jiang Fei said. At the same time, he also sent Rosette Rose a private message: ¡°Later, some guy called Six Fans will contact you. Find a way to make him sign his life away! Don¡¯t worry about money. No matter what, we must get this guy!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I promise I¡¯ll make him join the guild. After he joins, he¡¯ll even have to work for us!¡± Rosette Roseughed. She was experienced in this field. The contracts that she drafted were not only wless, but the strict terms contained within it would also leave the signee feeling like they had the longer end of the stick.

    ¡°Deal! It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re number one in Dawnlight City¡¯s Level Ranking Board. I trust you!¡± Six Fans smiled, then went to look for Rosette Rose. After all, Profession sses were different. Profession ss yers needed a lot of funds in the early game, so signing a contract was inevitable!

    After the contract was concluded, Jiang Fei added Six Fans into his guild.

    ¡°How did youe up with such a name?¡±

    After adding Six Fans into the guild, Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m learning Chinese medicine in real life. I usually use a fan when decocting drugs. Now that I¡¯m in a game, the yers here are a lot stronger here than in reality. Decocting drugs with one fan would definitely not be strong enough. If I use six fans at the same time, it might just be enough!¡± Six Fansughed.

    Afterward, Jiang Fei gave Big Brother Bear 2,000 gold coins and made Big Brother Bear responsible for the supplying of herbs to Six Fans. After all, Six Fans was just a Profession ss yer. Before Six Fans manages to sessfully produce a special Potion, Jiang Fei could leave him to his devices.

    *Sigh* ¡°Money ising in fast, but it¡¯s going out even faster!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. In the past two days, he had already bought a lot of HP Potions and moved them into reality. Now, he had to fund such a money-wasting Chemist. Jiang Fei¡¯s wallet lost what that remained of its contents.

    ¡°When will there be news about a Lord-ranked boss?¡± Jiang Fei muttered. Killing bosses was now his primary source of ie.

    After strolling around the city for a little while, a system announcement caught Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Ding! More than a hundred yers in Dawnlight City have chosen a Camp. The Camp Battlefield System is now activated!¡±

    ¡°Ding! More than a hundred yers in Dawnlight City have chosen a Camp. The Camp Battlefield System is now activated!¡±

    ¡°Ding! More than a hundred yers in Dawnlight City have chosen a Camp. The Camp Battlefield System is now activated!¡±

    ¡°Damn! It seems like the mainstream yers are about to reach Level 30!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Other than the few yers who werepeting for ces in the Level Ranking Board, the amount of Experience Points the mainstream yers had been rather simr. When Jiang Fei logged into the game today, there were only around a hundred yers who had reached Level 30. After only more than ten hours, a hundred yers had already chosen a Camp. This meant that there were already at least three or four hundred yers who were over Level 30 now!

    It was apparent that the number of yers who had reached Level 30 had increased rapidly. The Second Job era had begun!

    ¡°Hoho, after reaching Level 30, yers can incubate pet eggs. It¡¯s time to advertise my Ant Eggs and warm things up in advance!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. It just so happened that he was short of money at this time. Now, an excellent opportunity to make money had shown up!

 Chapter 238 - Ant Egg Auction

    <h4>Chapter 238: Ant Egg Auction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Citywide Broadcast: yer Verdure Glider will be selling ten pet eggs and ten Dantian Pills that increases pet growth in Dawnlight City¡¯s system Auction House. It shall only be avable for a limited time of two days. If interested, purchase now!¡±

    ¡°Citywide Broadcast: yer Verdure Glider will be selling ten pet eggs and ten Dantian Pills that increases pet growth in Dawnlight City¡¯s system Auction House. It shall only be avable for a limited time of two days. If interested, purchase now!

    ¡°Citywide Broadcast: yer Verdure Glider will be selling ten pet eggs and ten Dantian Pills that increases pet growth in Dawnlight City¡¯s system Auction House. It shall only be avable for a limited time of two days. If interested, purchase now!

    Trading broadcasts were unlike system announcements. System announcements could be seen by all yers. Trading broadcasts could only be seen by yers who were in Dawnlight City at the time of the transmission. Once you left the City, you would not be able to see them anymore. Moreover, these broadcasts were not cheap!

    However, for Jiang Fei, an advertisement of this level was enough! The three-time system broadcast immediately sent waves throughout Dawnlight City!

    ¡°The f*ck! Pet eggs? And ten of them at once?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that Dantian Pill for?¡±

    ¡°As expected from the top yer Verdure Glider. He even sells pet eggs in bulk!¡±

    ¡°Verdure Glider, give me one pet egg pleaseee. I¡¯ll hatch you a monkey!¡±

    ¡°Can you not act cute especially when you have a face like that? I think you can actually give birth to a live monkey, right?¡±

    ¡°B*stard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah Fei, why are you selling the pet eggs to the public? The people in our guild need them too!¡± Rosette Rose sent him a voice message almost immediately.

    ¡°Damn! Ah Fei! You don¡¯t even think of me, your brother, when you have good stuff with you!¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s message was next.

    ¡°They¡¯re all garbage pet eggs. The best one is only of Green quality. If the both of you want one, I¡¯ll have spares!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. The Ant Queen regrlyid ten eggs per day. Although they were mostly White eggs, the sheer volume made up for it!

    ¡°Green...¡± Surely enough, Han Tianyu immediately became uninterested when he heard that the best eggs were only of Green quality. The pets that yers hatched from pet eggs could not be reced easily, unlike the pets of Hunters and Magicians. Even if the pet exhausted its lifespan or died in a battle, yers had toplete a tedious Quest for a second opportunity to hatch another pet egg!

    Therefore, stronger yers would think twice before hatching any pet egg. Jiang Fei was nning to sell these garbage pet eggs to the small tycoons among the pub yers. These yers had money, but they were weak. They had a meager chance of getting a pet egg themselves, so they could only buy average low-quality pet eggs at a high price. Although it was not really worth it, it was enough for them to unt to their rtive lessers.

    Of course, if Jiang Fei could provide thousands of these junk pet eggs, the major guilds would spare no expense to purchase these eggs and powerup their core members. However, Jiang Fei only had ten for sale at that moment. Even if the major guilds gave one or two pet eggs to their elite group members, it would not really make a difference. So, these pet eggs did not seem as attractive to them at the moment.

    However, the Dantian Pills were in a ballpark of their own. Although these Dantian Pills did not work on Isabe, even the growth of an Epic pet could be improved when these Dantian Pills were consumed. These Dantian Pills were way more valuable than those pet eggs!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei nned to fix the price of the White pet eggs at 200 gold coins each, and the Green pet eggs at 500 gold coins. As for the Dantian Pills, the fixed price would at least be 1000 gold coins each. It was a fixed auction, but if the bids were too low, Jiang Fei would ask Big Brother Bear to raise the price or even stop selling the items altogether!

    Jiang Fei had not held an auction on his own. Instead, he did not hesitate to pay a fee and use the system Auction House. He intended to keep the bids and price raises private. yers could not see the name of the buyers in the system Auction House. The item was stored in the system¡¯s warehouse. The items would automatically appear in the backpack of the yer who ced the highest bids. Even if the seller started fixing and artificially raise the prices, nobody else would be aware of it!

    Moreover, as Jiang Fei had be a Nephilim, he had joined the Dark Faction. Now, he could no longer trade with yers from the Light Faction. Therefore, he could reach more buyers if he sold his items through the system Auction House.

    Although Rosette Rose still felt that it was inappropriate to put the pet eggs and Dantian Pills up for auction, Jiang Fei still decided to do it anyways. He was short of money, and these two items did not mean much to him, so he went ahead with his n.

    ¡°Ding! Someone has offered 50 gold coins for the Worker Ant Egg that you have listed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Someone has offered 120 gold coins for the Soldier Ant Egg that you have listed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Someone has offered 150 gold coins for the Soldier Ant Egg that you have listed!¡±

    ...

    As Jiang Fei was the seller, he would receive a notification whenever someone ced a bid. After Jiang Fei listed the pet eggs and Dantian Pills, the prices of the pet eggs kept increasing, but nobody was interested in the Dantian Pills!

    ¡°Hoho, it seems like there are quite a lot of tycoons among the pub yers!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    In actuality, it was not just the pub yers who were interested in the Ant Eggs. Some n members, as well as top yers of small guilds, were also bidding. After all, a battle pet could significantly improve thebat efficiency of these people. Regardless of whether yers were farming for money or doing Quests, pets were beneficial!

    The fact that the Ant Eggs were selling well had been within Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations. However, Jiang Fei had been mistaken about the sales of the Dantian Pills. After all, the yers had just reached Level 30. Their chances of getting high-end pets were meager. Buying one of Jiang Fei¡¯s pet eggs was enough to deplete an average yer¡¯s savings. Thus, they naturally had no more money to buy Dantian Pills.

    Moreover, those wealthy yers looked down on the White or Green quality pet eggs. So, they did not need the Dantian Pills, and they naturally did not bid. As a result, nobody cared about the more valuable Dantian Pills!

    After just three hours, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ant Eggs started yielding in ridiculously high bids.

    ¡°Ding! Someone has offered 250 gold coins for the Worker Ant Egg that you have listed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Someone has offered 670 gold coins for the Soldier Ant Egg that you have listed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Someone has offered 150 gold coins for the Dantian Pill that you have listed!¡±

    ...

    *Sigh* ¡°You guys have terrible taste!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he looked for Zhao Feng and Rosette Rose and borrowed 5,000 gold coins from each of them. He gave the money to Big Brother Bear and ordered him to have someone pull the price of the Dantian Pills up!

    This way, if no one raised the prices, Jiang Fei would lose the money that he spent on paying the system Auction House¡¯s processing fees, but at least it was better than having someone else sweep these Dantian Pills at a bargain price!

    Although the Dantian Pills¡¯ckluster sales came as a disappointment, the auctioned Ant Eggs were selling far better than what Jiang Fei had imagined. When the game was about to shut down for the day and yers were about to be forcefully logged out, the bid on the White Ant Eggs that Jiang Fei had auctioned were already at 300 gold coins each. The Excellent quality Solider Ant Eggs had reached bid values of an astonishing 850 gold coins!

    ¡°Hoho, these Ant Eggs are way more popr than I thought! After two days, I¡¯ll put up another ten for sale.¡±

    Jiang Fei grinned to himself. He did not know that this decision of his was going to suck away all the average yers¡¯ hard-earned money, the money that they had originally nned to spend on Mounts!

 Chapter 239 - Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 239: Attacked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That morning, Jiang Fei left the game. After having breakfast, Jiang Fei began his journey to school once again.

    Although Jiang Fei had only taken a few days off, everything he experienced in the past few days made him feel like a year had passed. Those few days had been far more eventfulpared to the past decade of his life!

    When he thought about his conversation with Shroder the day before, he started looking at passing pedestrians differently. Jiang Fei felt like he was traveling back and forth between twopletely different worlds. The world of an average person was so ordinary; stagnant like dead water. The world of a Metahuman was beautiful and colorful, but this excitement was matched by the danger of facing death at any moment. Although Jiang Fei was eager to enter the world of the Metahumans, fear gave his heart some pause.

    As he took halting steps through the Metahumans¡¯ doorstep, little was he aware that his life was already inevitably entangled with Metahumans the moment he had picked the mysterious ring up. Even if he tried his best to avoid it, the peaceful life of an ordinary person had long abandoned him!

    After he arrived at school, Jiang Fei did not find many people surprised, despite having been absent from school for a few days. Only Sun Mengmengined to him a little, saying that he was not taking his studies seriously. Everyone had even epted his lengthy periods of absence as a norm for him, let alone taking leave from school!

    After a dreary day of sses, Jiang Fei began his journey home.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    On a rtively quiet road, Jiang Fei stopped and frowned slightly. Having trained consistently for quite a while now, Jiang Fei had honed his senses by a fair bit. This person that was following him was not as strong as Nekoda, his would-be assassin from back then.

    Just as Jiang Fei stopped walking, the person attacked!

    *Woosh* He felt some wind, but no sound of a sharp weapon could be heard. Without even turning back, Jiang Fei could already tell that the person was attacking him unarmed!

    *Snap*

    Jiang Fei suddenly turned around. He was not the ignorant teenager that almost lost his life to Nekoda. Jiang Fei instantly moved and grabbed hold of the person¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Fei only used a little force, but the person was already screaming.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. At that moment, he realized that the person who attacked him was actually a girl!

    The girl in front of Jiang Fei was dressed in ck, and she had a delicate-looking figure. Her face was covered with a ck scarf, and her hair had been done up into a long ponytail. At that moment, her face was cringing in pain. She tried to break away from Jiang Fei¡¯s grip but failed to do so.

    Although Jiang Fei was not wearing the Bloodthirsty Divine Gloves, a girl was absolutely no match for him. His big hands were like a pair of steel tongs, firmly grasping the girl¡¯s wrist. She could not break free at all.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± The girl shouted, dissatisfied.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you want to attack me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°None of your business! Let me go now, or else!¡± The girl yelled as she struggled.

    ¡°Hoho, I want to see who you are!¡± Jiang Fei sneered. Then, as he grabbed the girl¡¯s wrists with his left hand, he used his right hand to tear off the girl¡¯s ck scarf.

    *Swoosh*

    The ck scarf was ripped off, revealing a delicate face. The girl was not old, she looked to be about the same age as Jiang Fei. The worst part was, Jiang Fei had absolutely no recollection of that face!

    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± The girl shook her head.

    ¡°F*cking hell! You don¡¯t even know me, and still decided to attack me?¡±

    Jiang Fei was annoyed and rolled his eyes. The clothes that she was wearing were quite high-end, and she was also wearing expensive jewelry. If this girl said that she was out to rob people, Jiang Fei would not believe it at all. On the other hand, they wereplete strangers. Why would this girle to him and ask for trouble?

    ¡°None of your business! Let go of me now!¡± The girl opened her eyes wide and said.

    ¡°Hey! Can you be a little more reasonable? You attacked me only to fail miserably. How is this none of my business?¡± This girl was driving Jiang Fei crazy, but he also did not know what to do with her. She posed absolutely no threat to him. Although Jiang Fei had caught her, he had no idea on how to deal with her.

    Although she had attacked him, she had not used any weapons. Obviously, she had no intentions of taking his life. Jiang Fei could not bring himself to kill her just like that. He thought about handing her to the police, but he was already a Metahuman, so it would be shameful if he bothered the police. However, Jiang Fei was unwilling to just let her go like that. No matter what, he had to teach this girl a lesson!

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± The girl shouted, dissatisfied.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°None of your business!¡± The girl rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Jiang Fei dragged the girl over to the flower bed at the side of the road.

    ¡°You... what are you doing?!¡± The girl looked at the greenbelt and immediately remembered the story of the rogue bully that her brothers had once told her. It had never bothered her in the least, but at that moment she was horrified!

    ¡°Hehe! What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡± Jiang Feiughed evilly.

    ¡°You b*stard! You rogue! Let me go now! Or my older brother will never spare your life!¡± The girl shouted as she struggled to break free.

    ¡°By the time your big brother arrives, I¡¯ll be done with you!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and dragged the girl towards the greenbelt!

    ¡°You b*stard! I won¡¯t let this slide even if I die!¡± The girl shouted in horror.

    ¡°Hmph! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll never learn to not mess with someone as strong as me!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and sat down on the edge of the flower bed. Then, he tugged at her wrist hard and forced her down onto hisp.

    *p p p p p*

    Jiang Fei¡¯s right hand rose and fell continuously, and a burst of crisp sounds followed. He spanked the girl¡¯s ass ¡ª seven or eight times!

    ¡°You!¡±

    When Jiang Fei had spanked her the first time, she had been surprised. At the same time, Jiang Fei could clearly feel the girl breathe a sigh of relief. Soon, however, the girl¡¯s face turned red, and she continued to kick at Jiang Fei. As she threatened him, she was also calling him things like b*stard, rogue, and the like.

    ¡°Hehe, I guess that¡¯s it for today. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to randomly attack others next time! Although you¡¯re quite unreasonable, you have a nice ass!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. The girl¡¯s face turned even redder.

    *p* Before Jiang Fei pulled the girl up, he spanked her onest time!

    ¡°Stupid rogue! Didn¡¯t you say that was it for today?!¡± After Jiang Fei released her from his grasp, the girl stood with her arms akimbo and red at Jiang Fei. It seemed like she wanted to kill him right there and then.

    ¡°Hehe. It felt too good, I couldn¡¯t help it... I couldn¡¯t help it...¡± Jiang Feiughed, embarrassed.

    ¡°Idiot! I won¡¯t forget this!¡± Her face was still red. After she red at Jiang Fei one more time, she ran away without looking back.

 Chapter 240 - Are You Trying to Pick Me Up?

    <h4>Chapter 240: Are You Trying to Pick Me Up?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As he looked at the quickly vanishing figure of the girl, Jiang Fei shrugged. He was not really bothered about this stranger who had came at him out of the blue. Firstly, the girl had not been after his life. Secondly, the girl¡¯sbat power was not sufficient to pose a threat to him at all.

    ¡°Xiao Rong, why are you here?¡± Just as the girl was about to disappear into the corner of the street, five or six brawny men came from across the street. One of them who seemed to be the leader sounded very surprised.

    Although these people were already very far away from Jiang Fei, this area was quite secluded. With the additional Spirit points, Jiang Fei¡¯s hearing was nearly superhuman, so he heard them with such rity that they may have well been speaking into his ear.

    ¡°None of your business!¡± The girl rolled her eyes at the group of brawny men, then ran off.

    ¡°Oh, so this girl treats everyone like that!¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    At that moment, the leader of the group pointed towards Jiang Fei who was far away and asked the men around him, ¡°Is that him?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Third Young Master!¡± A brawny man next to him nodded.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ve received the money, now we have to avert the disaster! Beat him up!¡± The moment the leader signaled for them to go, the five or six brawny men charged towards Jiang Fei!

    ¡°F*ck! Who the heck did I piss off this time?¡±

    Jiang Fei could not figure out what was with the consecutive attacks against him. He had not offended anyone. Although he had embarrassed the Tokugawa family yesterday, as stupid as they were, there was no way they would send more unpowered humans to mess with him anymore!

    Just by looking at these brawny men that were rushing over, Jiang Fei could tell how weak they were. These men were nothing like the soldiers in special forces who had gone through strict training, let alone Metahumans! At most, they were just a group of big-sized hooligans, on the same level as Big Brother Bear and the others. Who would even order these people toe and mess with him?

    ¡°Beat him!¡±

    As Jiang Fei was still confused, the brawny men had arrived in front of him. These guys were holding wooden clubs in their hands. Jiang Fei could tell that they were just average street gangsters. He was toozy to even attempt talking things through with them.

    ¡°You guys are f*cking going down!¡± Even a weak person would be angry if they were continuously attacked, let alone Jiang Fei. Previously, with a delicate girl, Jiang Fei felt like it was inappropriate to actually hurt her. However, when it came to these gangsters, Jiang Fei was not going to be so gentle!

    *p*

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    *Bong*

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    *Snap*

    ¡°F*cking hell, it hurts!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei furiously smacked them around. Although he was not wearing the Gloves, his strength had been buffed with nearly 300 kilograms of force. Moreover, Jiang Fei was now quite skilled in old man Hai¡¯s boxing methods. So, in a blink of an eye, the strong men were all lying on the ground. Those that were smaller in size had been beaten up so badly that they could not stand up anymore. The heavier ones have had their bones broken!

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± The leader was dumbstruck. The few people he brought had actually been knocked down in just a few moments. Moreover, as Jiang Fei had locked his gaze on the leader, the young man instantly felt that weak at the knees!

    *Crack crack*

    Jiang Fei gloomily cracked his knuckles as he walked towards the young man.

    ¡°How brave of you to dare and rob someone else on the streets!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was about to arrive in front of the young man, he heard footstepsing from behind him and someone shouting.

    Jiang Fei looked back and saw two people running over. One of them was a teenager, and the other was a brawny man who was probably the teenager¡¯s bodyguard.

    ¡°You guys...¡± After the teenager ran over, he actually wanted to say something. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he first looked at the young man standing opposite of Jiang Fei, then looked at the group of strong men lying on the ground. Finally, he turned to look at Jiang Fei and he looked extremely dumbstruck.

    However, after only two seconds, the teenagerposed himself. Then, he said to the young man across Jiang Fei, ¡°You scums are really odious. You guys even dare to rob a student? How could you?¡±

    ¡°F*ck...¡± The young man across from Jiang Fei was about to cry. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m the one being threatened here? My subordinates have fallen, and this kid right here ising closer and closer to me with a smirk on his face. I¡¯m already in such a miserable situation, why would I still rob someone else? What the f*ck do you mean?!

    ¡°I won¡¯t tolerate scums like you guys. Brother Wang, teach them a lesson!¡± The teenager ordered the bodyguard beside him.

    ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡± The bodyguard nodded. Now that all the other brawny men were lying on the ground, he had to target the young man who stood opposite Jiang Fei!

    ¡°The f*ck! The boy who carries the surname Zhang, doing such a thing is not right at all! I only agreed to act along when I took your money. You didn¡¯t tell me that I have to get beaten up!¡± When he saw that the bodyguard was getting closer and closer to him, the young man threw it all away and immediately cursed at the teenager!

    ¡°F*ck! You still dare to frame me! Brother Wang, beat him up!¡± When the teenager realized that the young man had betrayed him, the teenager immediately gave his bodyguard orders.

    ¡°Hoho...¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei was not as experienced as Han Tianyu, he already knew what was going on.

    Obviously, these two groups of people had been working together. One group would purposely mess with him, and another group would appear just in time to help him out. Then, they would use this opportunity to approach him. This was a f*cking pickup tactic for chicks, but they were using it on him. Were they f*cking treating him as a girl?

    Moreover, this teenager was obviously a fool. Clearly, he had miscalcted Jiang Fei¡¯s strength at the beginning. The group of gangsters who had to put Jiang Fei in danger not only failed to threaten him but were also suddenly defeated by him. Thus, the teenager who came into the scer did not know what to do, because the script he designed had not been supposed to y out in this manner.

    Faced with such a situation, this idiot teenager actually did not even attempt ad-libbing and went on with the act. As a result, the guy who was working together with the teenager called it quits when he realized that he was about to be beaten up as well!

    Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly. He was toozy to take care of these idiotic actors. He immediately walked past the two of them and headed in the direction of Manda Square.

    ¡°Hey, hey, brother, it must be fate that we¡¯ve met here today. Let¡¯s be friends. My surname is Zhang, my name¡¯s Zhang Yangxu!¡± When the teenager saw that Jiang Fei was leaving, he immediately ran over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t know my name.¡± Jiang Fei sneered and continued walking.

    ¡°Hehe, brother, if you don¡¯t tell me your name, how am I supposed to know?¡± Zhang Yangxuughed and said.

    ¡°Your acting was way too bad. Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Zhang Yangxu was a little embarrassed as Jiang Fei had seen through everything. However, he immediately reacted, ¡°Hoho, brother, since you¡¯ve clearly seen how much effort I¡¯ve put in just to get close to you, shouldn¡¯t you at least stop and have a little chat with me?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, you¡¯re really quite thick-skinned!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and stopped walking. It was quite hard to meet someone as thick-skinned as this!

 Chapter 241 - News About the Lord tier Boss

    <h4>Chapter 241: News About the Lord tier Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hoho. You had me there,¡± said Zhang Yangxu as heughed awkwardly.

    Although his act was seen through by Jiang Fei, he had to act right there and then, or he would never be able to make friends with Jiang Fei the next time he sees him. If Zhang Yangxu allowed Jiang Fei to walk away after his little act, Jiang Fei would forever brand him as an enemy.

    ¡°Are you from the Zhang family?¡± said Jiang Fei bluntly. After going through so much, Jiang Fei had grown from the naive little boy he once was. When the young man introduced himself, Jiang Fei immediately raised his guard up high.

    ¡°Hoho, that¡¯s right...¡±

    There was no way Zhang Yangxu could be subtle when Jiang Fei was being so cautious with him.

    ¡°Sigh... Just what you guys doing?¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and sighed. He already knew that Han Tianyu had paid a high price to guarantee Jiang Fei¡¯s freedom. Why would they still approach him?

    ¡°Please. I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand. We... I don¡¯t have any intention to harm you. We might have had someplications in the past, and that was why I had purposely crafted this scenario in order to gain some good guy points from you. Never would I have thought that...¡± Zhang Yangxu gulped down his saliva as he saw what Jiang Fei did to the thugs he had hired.

    ¡°These... trash is yours?¡± said Jiang Fei as he pointed to the unconscious thugs on the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. However, to be blunt, we would never have resorted to this if we weren¡¯t afraid of youing for us in the future.¡±

    Zhang Yangxu kicked on of the fallen thugs in the head as he rolled his eyes. If he had sent people from his own family, they would never throw him under the bus, even if their own lives were at stake.

    ¡°Who are-¡± Jiang Fei tried to speak but was interjected.

    ¡°They weremon thugs in the street. My goal was just to have them disturb or at worse, harass you. When that happens, I will show up and chase them away to befriend you. Well, but it turned out that you¡¯re so strong that help was unnecessary.¡±

    The jig was up, and Zhang Yangxu had no reason to keep anything a secret.

    ¡°Fine. Let them leave,¡± Jiang Fei barked. Zhang Yangxu was right about one thing, help was not necessary at all. In fact, Jiang Fei had reached a certain level of strength where he felt that dealing with thugs was nothing but trouble.

    ¡°F*ck off you lots...¡±

    Zhang Yangxu kicked them in their stomach to wake them up before chasing them away.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back now.¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around and walked away.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. As you please. Do allow me to treat you for a meal when you¡¯re free!¡± Zhang Yangxu cried out. That was the first time Zhang Yangxu had met Jiang Fei face to face. He dared not to do anything that would anger him. Even though Jiang Fei had caught him red-handed,

    Zhang Yangxu had the chance to talk and introduced himself. Although the two did not brush it off nicely, they were not at each other throats. For Zhang Yangxu, that was considered as a victory.

    When Jiang Fei returned to his house in Manda Square, he recalled the event andughed. That man called Zhang Yangxu was an interesting man. Perhaps there was room to work with him in the future.

    ...

    Now that he had a deeper understanding on metahumans, Jiang Fei had, somewhat, found himself. He was able to lower himself to stand on the same level as others, not ce himself on a pedestal. A move only true men of power did.

    Before the meeting, as Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were bonding, he had gained some form of vision where he only recognized his own power as true strength. Even when he met other famous people, he was still undermining them. However, when he was informed of the existence of metahumans, he was soon clear of his ce. He was able to set out his own path and understood that the strong should never lower their heads to others, nor force them to bow down to him.

    When night fell, Jiang Fei entered the game. After two dungeon runs, Jiang Fei reached Level 39. The price of Pet Eggs had stopped rising. It took some time before anyone one-upped the bids. At that moment, the price of a Worker Ant Egg was 430 gold coins, a Soldier Ant Egg was at 970 gold coins, whereas the more valuable Dantian Pill had beenpletely ignored.

    A day after, many more yers had reached Level 30. As such, the city was littered with mounted yers. It was to be expected. Most of the yers were riding cheap horses. Riding a horse would be an unprecedented experience for one who has never ridden a horse before.

    A short whileter, Jiang Fei had received a piece of news that he had been waiting for.

    ¡°Brother Fei! I found it!¡± cried Smart Tomato as he contacted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You found it?! A Lord tier boss?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was about to leap out of his chest.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a Level 50 Lord tier boss! Man, it wasn¡¯t easy to find. Just so you know, I¡¯ve spent many days on this!¡± said Smart Tomato proudly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it. Name your price!¡± Jiang Fei replied happily.

    ¡°About that... The price will be higher since it took so much damn work. It¡¯ll be 5,000 gold coins!¡±

    Smart Tomato aggressively ced it upfront.

    ¡°Done deal!¡±

    Although Jiang Fei had no money at that moment, he went around borrowing some from his guildmates. He could easily pay them back with the sales of his Pet Eggs.

    With no time wasted, Jiang Fei contacted Sun Mengmeng and borrowed 5,000 gold coins. Unlike the real world, the girls did not really spend much of their money in-game. They had not spent a single dime from their share of various Jiang Fei-led dungeon runs.

    When Smart Tomato entered Jiang Fei¡¯s party, he was shocked to learn that Smart Tomato was only Level 24!

    ¡°What the hell happened to you? You gave up leveling altogether?¡±

    ¡°Hah... I was Level 29 yesterday. I died five times searching for this boss...¡± Smart Tomatoughed it off, as if it was merely part of his upation.

    ¡°Urgh... You¡¯re the man!¡± said Jiang Fei, giving him a thumb¡¯s up. At that point of the game, to sacrifice one¡¯s level meant a lot.

    After signing the contract, Smart Tomato led Jiang Fei into the hills. After two hours of trekking, both of them arrived at a deep cave beneath arge cliff.

    ¡°This is secluded as heck! How did you even manage to find this?¡± said Jiang Fei, when he realized that there was no way anyone would stumble across this ce.

    ¡°Bro. This is part of my job. When I have nothing else to do, I¡¯d run around ces that no one would!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei gave another thumbs up. Even though Smart Tomato brushed it off as if it was nothing, Jiang Fei could see the pain in his heart.

    ¡°Whates next is a most tricky route. Follow my steps to the toe, or else monsters will be triggered. Trust me, I learned this the hard way.¡±

    ¡°Will do!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had the ck Dragon Scale on him; he will never be attacked by random monsters anyway.

    After several minutes, both of them arrived at the cave.

    ¡°The boss will be inside the cave. Be advised, the boss will immediately attack you once you enter the cave. I can¡¯t go any further. Even though I may have died a few times, a few more would definitely hurt. It takes too long... if you know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°I got you. When I see the boss, the system will automatically transfer the money to you!¡±

 Chapter 242 - Gray Stash the Gerbil

    <h4>Chapter 242: Gray Stash the Gerbil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Smart Tomato left, Jiang Fei entered the cave alone. Even though Smart Tomato had warned him about the boss fight, Jiang Fei boldly strode into the cave. However, the boss did not budge.

    ¡°Hm. This ck Dragon Scale is excellent. Be, you cane out now!¡±

    Shush!

    A beam of light shed in front of Jiang Fei, and Isabe appeared.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! If you ever put me inside that ck room again, I¡¯ll really smack you!¡± Isabe roared at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehehe,¡± Jiang Fei snickered away at Isabe¡¯s empty threat. Jiang Fei had put away Isabe to hide her from Smart Tomato. Even though he had brought Isabe around in public before, Smart Tomato was too much of a risk factor to have him know about her true nature. He was the go-to information broker of the game. There was no way Jiang Fei could stop him from doing what he did best. He would only bring him chaos to no end.

    As Jiang Fei ventured deeper into the dark, damp cave, he could hear echoes of loud breathing. He was closing in on the boss, but due to the effect of the ck Dragon Scale, he was in rtive safety.

    Gray Stash the Gerbil (Beast, Lord)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 380,000

    Attack Power: 8,800

    Skills: Bite, Tail Swipe, Shriek, Raging Frenzy

    Bite: Immediately attacks an enemy and causes Bleeding.

    Tail Swipe: Deals damage to two enemies behind it. Knockbacks targets.

    Shriek: Deals powerful damage to all enemies 100 meters around the caster. Silences them for 2 seconds.

    Ranging Frenzy: Increase Attack power and Speed for 100%.

    Note: The greatest adversary of all nearby farmers. Kill this beast to obtain a bounty reward from the farmers.

    Jiang Fei gazed into the end of the cave and found his target. A gigantic, mouse-like creature was hiding, cowering at the end of the cave. With a pair of blood-red eyes filled with curiosity and fear, it red back at Jiang Fei.

    As a beast type boss, Gray Stash was not all too smart. However, the powerful intimidating aura that came from the ck Dragon Scale had sent this poor gerbil to the end of the cave.

    ¡°Be, can you win this fight?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense is this? Of course not!¡±

    Isabe rolled her eyes. Her transformation skill was still on a long cooldown period, and her human form was not strong enough to defeat this Lord tier boss.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Never send a woman to do men¡¯s job!¡± Jiang Fei jokingly teased her. He knew that Isabe¡¯s transformation skill was still on cooldown.

    That was why he asked that sort of question to trap her into a position that allowed him to easily tease the poor little girl. That way, he could show her that he was more capable than she often believed him to be.

    Unlike the previous bosses that he had fought, Jiang Fei had to carefully calcte his strength and the enemy¡¯s. Theoretically, if he used his Demon transformation, three minutes would be just enough time for him to defeat the boss. Since the boss was not too smart, to begin with, Jiang Fei decided to forego using the Soul of the Beast to attempt speaking to it. Jiang Fei jumped to the boss and started the fight in his Demonic Transformation.

    A bolt of purple lightning zapped down from nowhere and struck Jiang Fei. In that instant, he rose, hovering above the ground as his transformation started. Jiang Fei¡¯s skin turned into a mosaic of purple and red. A pair ofrge horns burst out from Jiang Fei¡¯s head. At the same time, a pair of demonic wings ripped through Jiang Fei¡¯s back. As hended back onto the ground, a dark armor adorned his body. A long, curved scythe appeared in his hand to rece the hammer that he wielded. The glimmer of his metal scythe was so bright and elusive that one would immediately mistake him as the reaper of death!

    ¡°Chi!¡± the giant gerbil shrieked in fear as it jumped a step back.

    ¡°Time for pain!¡±

    Bash!

    -1,826!

    -1,826!

    -1,826!

    Jiang Fei started the attack. Even though he had supposedly gained doubled damage, the damage dealt by Bash was determined by Jiang Fei¡¯s health point, hence, a not-so-strengthened damage output. However, since he had gained Chaos element, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s attack would ignore all defense and the level suppression system.

    -924!

    Just when Jiang Fei had the time tond a normal hit, the boss had started to retaliate.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The boss leaped forward and bit Jiang Fei. Due to the effect of the ck Dragon Scale, the boss held its attack. However, after Jiang Fei hadnded the first hit, the boss was relieved of the effect and knows the identity of the mysterious entity. It was not that of a powerful dragon but a mere foe!

    -5,325!

    A tremendous amount of damage struck him, despite having over 3,800 Defense. The overwhelming Level advantage had given the boss a boost in its damage. The only thing that came as a slight respite was the Damage Reduction effect from his armor and cape.

    ¡°Be! Time for you to get in!¡± Jiang Fei cried out. At the same time, Jiang Fei started to attack as rapidly as he could.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Isabeplied. Even after several sts of her magic, Isabe was not dealing as much damage as Jiang Fei, due to the Level gap and not having Chaos element. All her attacks barely totaled over 2,000.

    Life Link!

    Jiang Fei activated the essory¡¯s skill, and a magical rope burst out, connecting both Jiang Fei and Isabe. The line glowed with a greenish hue, and both of them started to heal by 500 health points a second. Jiang Fei had a Lifesteal effect of over 70%; 20% originated from the Blood Cross essory, and 50% came from the additional power of the Demonic Transformation. As such, Jiang Fei¡¯s recovery rate was very high, but only if he kept on attacking. Jiang Fei attacks would only grow stronger as Ruthless Barrage gained more stacks. When Ruthless Barrage reached 10 stacks, his damage dealt was so high that even though the boss had knocked off two-thirds of his total health points, he was slowly regaining ground.

    -5,276!

    An attacknded on Jiang Fei and his health points were at a dangerous low of 6,000. In that infinitesimal moment of danger, Jiang Feinded a chain of skills.

    -4,260!

    -852 (Dragon¡¯s Breath)

    +2,982 (Life Steal)

    +500 (Life Link)

    -4,260!

    -852 (Dragon¡¯s Breath)

    +2,982 (Life Steal)

    +500 (Life Link)

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attack speed far outstripped the boss¡¯. He was so fast that for every blow received, he gave out two of his own. As such, he was continually recovering at a rate that surpassed the damage taken.

    Since Jiang Fei¡¯s damage ignored all forms of Defense, his regeneration was consistent and sufficient. When Ruthless Barrage had umted 10 stacks, he could deal, on average, over 5,000 damage on the boss per second! 10 minutes since the start of the battle, the boss had already lost two-thirds of its health points.

 Chapter 243 - By Sheer Luck!

    <h4>Chapter 243: By Sheer Luck!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Never once letting up on his blows, Jiang Fei was able to deal consistent damage to the boss. At the same time, the boss struck back violently, asionally throwing out a silence-disabling debuff which disrupted Isabe¡¯s attack rhythm.

    Nevertheless, that disruption only served as the slightest bit of disturbance for the pair. Jiang Fei, in his Demon form, had taken on the role of the main DPS. Isabe, on the other hand, was only a supporting DPS. Jiang Fei rarely threw out any offensive skills. Ice Burst and Bash were significantly affected by Jiang Fei¡¯s maximum health points. When Ruthless Barrage had gained 10 stacks, Jiang Fei had skipped using skills altogether. His normal attacks dealt much more damage. Hence, the boss¡¯ silencing effects did not affect them in the slightest!

    Even though Jiang Fei recovery was great and all, the boss¡¯ damage output was not to be underestimated. Sadly, Jiang Fei armor was just too thick! If the boss was supposed to deal 100% of its damage to regr yers, it was only able to deal less than 50% of his original power on Jiang Fei!

    Psionic Cape had 20% Damage Reduction, and with 15% Damage Reduction from his body armor, and the 20% chance to Block (nullify) damage, the boss was only able to deal less than 50% of its intended damage on Jiang Fei. If anyone else took his ce in this fight, they would be ttened to the ground in no time at all!

    Ultra high Damage Reduction and Jiang Fei¡¯s double attack and defense Demonic form had granted Jiang Fei the defensive capability of a Level 50 high-def character, allowing him to tank a Level 50 Lord tier boss, and tank well, he did! Naturally, the boss¡¯ own stats yed an important role. Compared to bosses of other race, Beast type bosses had a lower attack value and higher defense. This battle would be a battle of wits and time. With Lifesteal effect in his Demonic form, Jiang Fei would almost always oust such bosses. Hence, even if the boss outleveled Jiang Fei by another 10 Levels, Jiang Fei would still be able to defeat it.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Half a minuteter, the boss¡¯ health points closed in on the bottom. However, something happened at that moment. Along with a loud, ear-piercing shriek, the boss glowed in a bloody hue. Its attack and speed rose by a notch, and the overall damage output had quadrupled in the blink of an eye! At that point in time, Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal started falling back. He was losing health at an rming rate.

    -9,872!

    After the buff, the boss was now an actual threat!

    -4,260!

    -852!

    +2,982 (Lifesteal)

    +500 (Life Link)

    It was useless. Try as he might, the boss was slowly but surely manhandling him to the ground. Before the overwhelming buff, Jiang Fei was able to recover over 20,000 health points. However, in less than 2 seconds, he was already knocking on death¡¯s door!

    Bloodpool!

    +36,524!

    In an instant, Jiang Fei had fully restored his health. However...

    -9,624!

    In the next instant, Jiang Fei had lost almost one-third of his fully restored health points!

    ¡°What the f*ck! Just what am I supposed to do!?¡± Jiang Fei grunted. The boss still had over 80,000 health points, whereas he was only able tost for 10 seconds; tops!

    ret Aegis!

    Armored Bulwark!

    Under tremendous stress, Jiang Fei had activated two defensive skills. One granted a shield that absorbed 7,000 physical damage, and the other would reduce his damage taken by 50% for the next three instances.

    -4,925! (Absorb)

    -4,260

    -852 (Dragon¡¯s Breath)

    +2,982 (Lifesteal)

    +500 (Life Link)

    Even with two defensive skills, he was still taking a lot of damage. However, he was able to restore over 3,000 health points in that exchange.

    Three secondster, Jiang Fei had managed to restore over 13,000 health points due to the effects of ret Aegis and Armored Bulwark.

    Psionic eleration!

    This time, Jiang Fei got serious. After that series of exchange, Jiang Fei had already collected over 10,000 Psion. Activating the skill would grant Jiang Fei a 10% increase in attack speed and movement speed. That allowed a minor rise in Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal capability.

    ¡°Be! All out attack!¡±

    Left without any other defensive skills, Jiang Fei¡¯sst option was to go by the ssic mantra, ¡°Offense is the best defense.¡±

    ¡°Will do!¡± Isabe acknowledged her master¡¯s wish and used Demonic me Infusion. Ignoring the effects of the boss¡¯s Tail Swipe, she rushed to the boss and attack rapidly.

    -9,028!

    Since the skill of ret Aegis had worn off, the boss was once again striking at maximum capacity.

    -8,520! (Critical)

    -1,702! (Dragon¡¯s Breath)

    +5,764! (Lifesteal)

    +500 (Life Link)

    ¡°Nice,¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. That critical hit was just in the nick of time. Not only had it dealt powerful damage to the boss; it also allowed Jiang Fei to restore double the average amount.

    Like a roller coaster, Jiang Fei¡¯s health points were going up and down haphazardly. However, death was inevitable, and Jiang Fei had triggered his ultimate skill, one would save him if a fatal hit stuck.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Jiang Fei health points were restored by 50%, and at the same time, Jiang Fei had activated Bloodpool, despite it not being fully charged. At most, the skill had restored over 10,000 health points, giving Jiang Fei over 90% health points for the boss to demolish all over again.

    ¡°Tsk! I may have just bitten off more than I can chew...¡±

    Jiang Fei scolded himself. Even though the Demonic transformation was almighty, it was only useful for a brief moment. As expected, a Lord tier boss could never bepared to a Leader tier boss. Even while at the brink of death, they could still pack a punch!

    BANG!

    A loud, metallic sound rang when the boss¡¯ attack was blocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s shield.

    Block!

    Arge white text popped up!

    ¡°Haha! Time for your death!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei had pretty much ready to give up one level to learn from his experience, the ultra-rare proc rate of Block was triggered!

    Even though it was only a single blow, Jiang Fei had immediately regained the upper hand in that battle. In just two seconds, the boss was no longer breathing.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei only had over 6,000 health points. If Block had not been triggered, Jiang Fei would have undoubtedly been killed. It could be said that Jiang Fei had won this impossible fight by sheer luck!

    ¡°Come on! Gimme that Territory Order! Please pop for me!¡± Jiang Fei started to pray as earnestly as he could. After this battle, he had learned never to underestimate Lord tier bosses! If this boss did not drop a Territory Order, Jiang Fei would never again try and challenge any boss while Isabe had her transformation skill in cooldown!

 Chapter 244 - Egg of the Heavenâ€™s Devourer Sable

    <h4>Chapter 244: Egg of the Heaven¡¯s Devourer Sable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Gray Stash the Gerbil. Obtained 280,000 experience points. Obtained 300 gold coins!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the pest of Moonlight Forest. Please head to the Harvesting Town of Moonlight Forest and im your reward from Mr. Lock!¡±

    ¡°Nice. Additional reward!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He then moved towards the boss corpse. However, when he was in front of the boss¡¯ dead body, he suddenly froze. Truth be told, after ying for so long, he had never been so anxious about a boss loot!

    ¡°Hey! Stupid master! What are you standing there for?¡± Isabe snarled and shoved Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was so anxious that even Isabe started to feel it. If she was not a pet, she would have gone over and rummaged about herself!

    ¡°Alright! HAH! COME ON!¡± Jiang Fei yelled to snap himself out of his trance.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing good. I¡¯ll just find one more boss when Isabe¡¯s dragon transformation finished cooldown.¡±

    Jiang Fei sucked in a deep breath and reached out.

    Shush!

    A bright golden light shed. With Jiang Fei¡¯s high Luck stat and the boss being a Lord tier, obtaining a Legendary tier item seemed very likely!

    ¡°Oh ho? What¡¯s this!? HAHAHA I am lucky after all!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he grabbed a small golden te.

    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky that I can ask for anything! Weehee! That Ant Queen will forever be my treasure factory!¡± Jiang Fei cried with happiness.

    Jiang Fei had underestimated the power of his Luck attribute. With 50 Luck points, he would have obtained the highest rarity in drop table! Plus, the boss was an open field boss and a Beast type. Generally, all Beast type bosses would not have any equipment or gold coins in their drop list. With Jiang Fei¡¯s high Luck at hand, the boss would have nothing else to drop, other than the Territory Order.

    Excited, Jiang Fei kept the Territory Order into his inventory and reached out his hand again to find additional loot. With no equipment or gold coin, the next item should be materials!

    Shush!

    This time, the light the shone was not golden but violet.

    ¡°What could this be!?¡±

    When Jiang Fei drew out the second item from the boss loot, he was baffled.

    Heaven¡¯s Devouring Sable (Pet Egg, Epic)

    Use: Hatches an Epic tier Heaven¡¯s Devouring Sable to fight by your side.

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°Hmph! This is garbage!¡± said Isabe once she had a look at the egg. Even though she might not have to admit it, after she became Jiang Fei¡¯s pet, she would get jealous if her master showed any form of interest in other pets.

    ¡°My my... It is as you said, my dear Isabe. There are no strong pets out there, other than my Isabe!¡± Jiang Fei grinned as he praised her.

    ¡°Hmph! W-Who¡¯s your dear? Stupid plebeian!¡± Isabe squeaked.

    Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, she had averted her gaze and smiled to herself.

    As she having her time, Jiang Fei started to frown.

    ¡°How do I sort this one out...?¡±

    Jiang Fei had Isabe. Since he was not a Hunter or any other ss which made for additional pets, he could not take in the Sable. What would he do with the Sable then?

    If he wanted to put it up on auction, it would definitely fetch a high price. In fact, if money was what he sought, he only needed to have Han Tianyu see it. He would then hand over an empty cheque for Jiang Fei to fill up.

    It was high time for Jiang Fei to cultivate his own power. The Epic tier Pet Egg would outrank the Ant Egg, like heaven and earth. It was a super rare item that if he could raise well, would possess abat power value would far exceed any rare ss yer!

    Higher tier Pets were much, much harder to obtained whenpared to the same tier skill book or equipment. Naturally, it would boost the yer¡¯sbat power as well. There was nothing else topare to. Take Isabe for example. She was a Divine Beast tier. With her, Jiang Fei had cleared an Elite difficulty dungeon with ease. Note that other yers would have to be in a team of 15 yers to survive, not defeat, the first two monsters at the start of the dungeon! Jiang Fei, on the other hand, only needed to waltz around the battlefield! That was merely a crude example of what a high tier pet could do.

    Even though Isabe bing a pet was purely coincidental, she was the prime example of how strong a pet could ever be. An Epic tier pet would have, or even surpass thebat prowess of a rare ss yer with above average equipment. A Legendary pet would definitely be stronger than a Hidden ss yer with a full set of Celestial tier equipment!

    That was the value of the little Epic tier pet egg in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. A priceless jewel.

    ¡°Who do I give this to?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. To cultivate his power, he would have to give the egg to someone from his own ¡°n.¡± But the real question was, who? There was only one egg.

    If he were to give it to someone close, it would be Jiang Fei¡¯s best friend since childhood, Zhao Feng. That boy had been through thick and thin with him. No one woulde as close to the two of them. Jiang Fei would bet on his life that Zhao Feng would never betray him.

    Besides Zhao Feng, the second person that came to mind would be Sun Mengmeng. Even though the two had not been ying games together, she was still his ssmate in the real world. Even so, giving either Sun Mengmeng or Zhao Feng the egg would be a bad investment. To put it bluntly, they sucked at ying games.

    Aside from those two, Jiang Fei believed that Rosette Rose was the next-reliable thing. She could be said to be Jiang Fei¡¯s generalmander of his army. In fact, she had been managing the guild and everybody in it. She was so good at it that Jiang Fei had never needed to meddle with the runnings of the guild himself!

    However, Rosa had been cking in the game, in terms of actually ying. Sadly, even if that girl gave it all she had got, her skills no longer had much room to grow. She acknowledged her drawbacks and that was precisely why she had been focusing on managing the guild, instead of fighting monsters or farming gears. Hence, the egg would be wasted on her.

    Down the list, there were many other guild members that could not even y the game to save their own lives. Rosette Phantom and the merry lot of girls had been in dungeons for a number of times with Jiang Fei. Their skills were only average; nothing that worth improving. The girls were just in the guild, ying games to raise the mood and bring joy to everyone. And they were really good at it.

    Big Brother Bear and his own merry lot were almost the full male counterparts of the Rosa Knighthood. Not a single one of them was good enough for the egg. At most, they were decent enough to join the secondary party of the guild. Truthfully, those guys were better at the game and might put the egg to better use. Sadly, the cold hard truth was that none of his members had what it took to even be professional trainees. At most, Little Rain might bedazzle themon mind, having learned a Forbidden Spell. Another one that came to mind was Seven Stars Warrior and his Hidden ss, of which, Jiang Fei had yet to see in action.

    As he thought hard, Jiang Fei had reserved the egg for Little Rain and Seven Stars Warrior. The problem was the issue of loyalty. It was a minor bump in the road which did not really concern Jiang Fei. He had the cunning businesswoman Rosetta Rose. The devil¡¯s advocate that cornered just about anyone into signing a contract! In fact, if it could be ssified as a skill, Jiang Fei was pretty sure that she had maxed it out, looking at how even he had once fallen into her trap.

    It was a tough decision to make. Jiang Fei had his doubts. Little Rain had learned the Forbidden Spell, yet the power of the skill could never be brought to light. The skill required a whopping 60,000 mana! How could a Level 34 yer have that much mana in the first ce? Seven Stars Warrior could still yet shine. However, he was a melee ss. No regr yer would select a melee ss pet. It might be handy against regr monsters but in PvP, the pet would only be a hindrance. Most pets did not possess high intelligence like Isabe. In meleebat, the pet might get in the way of an attack! That is the reason why melee ss yers would opt to pick up a ranged pet, while mages or other ranged yers would bring a melee pet to act as a semi-tank.

 Chapter 245 - New Data

    <h4>Chapter 245: New Data</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! Global Announcement! The current yers that have reached Level 30 and above is over 500! An important game patch and maintenance will be starting shortly. All yers are advised to make preparations for logging out immediately! The maintenance and patch willst for 3 days! New Content will be made avable after the patch! Stay tuned for ¡°Dawn Break: Friend and Foe!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ding! Global Announcement! The current yers that have reached Level 30 and above is over 500! An important game patch and maintenance will be starting shortly. All yers are advised to make preparations for logging out immediately! The maintenance and patch willst for 3 days! New Content will be made avable after the patch! Stay tuned for ¡°Dawn Break: Friend and Foe!¡±¡±

    ¡°Ding! Global Announcement! The current yers that have reached Level 30 and above is over 500! An important game patch and maintenance will be starting shortly. All yers are advised to make preparations for logging out immediately! The maintenance and patch willst for 3 days! New Content will be made avable after the patch! Stay tuned for ¡°Dawn Break: Friend and Foe!¡±¡±

    ...

    Just as Jiang Fei was still frowning over the Epic tier pet egg in his hands, a loud chime sted away, and a global announcement popped up in his visual feed. At that moment, a 10-minute countdown timer appeared in all the yer¡¯s U.I. Jiang Fei jumped to his feet in shock. 10 minutes was too short of a time to immediately decide what to do with the egg!

    ¡°WTF! The raid is almost done, but the devs want to carry out an immediate game patch!?¡±

    ¡°Phew. It¡¯s just the right time. I¡¯m heading back to town to restock my potions anyway!¡±

    ¡°Yay! New content! I wonder what it is! I think it might be PvP-rted, based on the name!¡±

    ¡°PvP! It¡¯s about damn time! I¡¯m getting the itch to punch you in the face!¡±

    ...

    Everyone¡¯s reaction to the sudden announcement varied rather widely. Some of them were excited for the new content, while others were annoyed especially when they were in the middle of a dungeon run. Jiang Fei was one of those who had been rudely interrupted. The current game content was hardly any trouble for Jiang Fei to clear. He had the confidence to be in that state of mind, with Isabe to back him up. However, his individual strength was not to be looked down upon. He had already cleared many hard bosses and already found the game to be boring.

    As the news was released, Jiang Fei was left feeling frustrated, robbed of the time meant to use the Territory Order and build hisnd. A setback that spanned over three days would most definitely hinder his progress.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Fei now regretted hesitating. There was really nothing he could do then. After storing the eggs in his inventory, Jiang Fei teleported back to the main city and chatted with the rest of the guild members while waiting for the server to forcefully kick them out of the game. 10 minutes passed swiftly, and when Jiang Fei was just about to crack a joke, everyone was forcefully logged out.

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue. It was only three in the morning, and he could not get back to sleep! In fact, almost everyone who was forcefully logged out of the game had suffered the same fate. Everyone who yed the game had already gotten used to having their bodies locked in deep sleep. Since it was apletely different experience from sleeping naturally, everyone had gotten used to waking up fully rested. As a result, no one could get back to sleep.

    Since Jiang Fei had a few hours of sleep at the very least, he started to think about matters rted to the Zhang family. When Zhang Yangxu had met him face to face, he meant well, even though his methods were slightly unorthodox.

    Even though Jiang Fei had been mistaken for a Level 4 Metahuman, he knew very well where his strength was. The Zhangs were not in need for any superpowered metahumans for the moment, but since the world had gotten so advanced, they could not stand idly by, allowing Jiang Fei to pick a side. Jiang Fei wanted so badly, to use the privilege of a Level 4 Metahuman, hence, he could not simply engage with anyone casually. If his real capabilities were exposed, trouble would onlye to him and no one else.

    Ever since Han Tianyu had believed Jiang Fei to be a powerful Metahuman, he had made contact with all the named families and had informed them about the existence of Jiang Fei. He had already gotten used to how oblivious Jiang Fei was when it came to all these ¡°upper ss¡± matters.

    Via Han Tianyu¡¯s introduction, Jiang Fei realized that Zhang and Han were only second-rate names among the other named families. In the eyes of the plebeians of China, they were thought to be the best. However, due to the existence of metahumans, those without the support of the metahumans could only be considered second-rate. The Han family was slightly different. Due to Han Tianyu being a martial art genius, he had been able to creep into the rankings of the so-called ¡°first ss¡± family. In reality, to be part of the top, he might have to wait for more than ten years to reach the strength of a Level 3 Metahuman.

    After he had a certain level of understanding concerning family statuses, Jiang Fei now understood how the world turned around. At that moment, he could not help but feel a little apprehensive, yet excited at the same time.

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei finally got the chance to return to school. However, after the encounter with the Metahumans, Jiang Fei felt like school life was just too dull. Just like Han Tianyu had said to him, schools had nothing noteworthy to offer to him. Only foreignnguage ss seemed to give him some benefits. The only problem he had with school was that the lessons took the pace of a snail.

    ¡°No wonder that bloody wanker would not go to school!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he stared nkly at the board.

    With another day wasted in school, Jiang Fei went back home, d that he had finally realized the futility in attending school. Just as he took the same path back to Manda Square, he felt a presence following him. He stopped his track and sighed testily.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t had enough? Come on man... Just what did I do to have this luck?¡±

    ¡°Hohoho... Little one. You¡¯re still too young to sigh like that.¡±

    The familiar voice of and an old man hissed around the corner of the route. Old man Hai came out and revealed himself to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! Well well, if it isn¡¯t Old Hai!¡± Jiang Fei rushed to Old Hai and greeted him respectfully. He had expected more pesky urchins like the ones from yesterday.

    ¡°You did well detecting my presence. I¡¯m here to tell you something. Remember the time I requested for a friendly spar with your master? Well, after this old man has thought it through, it is best not to cross fists with your master...¡± said Old Hai awkwardly.

    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t want to fight now? Last I heard, he was fairly interested in the match! He was just about to make some free time for it!¡± said Jiang Fei. Since Old Hai had retreated, Jiang Fei did not miss the chance to attack.

    ¡°Cough... Cough... Please. Do not jest with this old man. I¡¯m fairly busy myself. In fact, I don¡¯t think that I even have the time for a brawl for the next 5 years or so...¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s suddenment sent cold sweat down Old Hai¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Well... It can¡¯t be helped, then. I¡¯ll inform my master about the fight being called off. I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind it at all!¡±

    Jiang Fei knew when to back off as well. If Old Hai was forced into a corner, he might actually have to fight him off!

    ¡°Thank you for your time, young Fei!¡±

    The old man nodded and thanked Jiang Fei. It was a miracle for Jiang Fei to witness the old man being so courteous with him. The truth was the fact that Old Hai had learned the ¡°truth¡± about Jiang Fei being a Level 4 Metahuman.

    ¡°Is that all? I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± said Jiang Fei as he immediately turned away. He did not want to linger around Old Hai. Especially when there was no such thing as a Level 4 Metahuman in the vicinity.

    ¡°Hold your horses, young one. I have another matter to ask. You see, I¡¯m here as a representative of the China Martial Art Alliance, and I¡¯m here to invite you to be one of us. If your master wishes to grace us with his presence, that would be delightful!¡± said the old man with a smirk on his face. Apparently, that was his real motive!

 Chapter 246 - Zhang Yangxuâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 246: Zhang Yangxu¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°To join what now?¡± said Jiang Fei. He thought that he had misheard something.

    ¡°The China Martial Art Alliance. Perhaps you have not heard of us before. That is but natural. This alliance is a ratheridback organization. Unlike regr human beings, Metahumans are proud beings. Especially those with power. entric, perhaps? Most of them are not sociable, to begin with. To recruit more members, the organization rules were made ratherx to please the Metahumans. Unless an urgent mission or a catastrophic event arises, no one is restricted to do as they wished, provided that it is within the realms of thew.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded at Old Hai¡¯s lengthy exnation. What he understood from his exnation was that the Metahumans preferred to be left alone. Aside from the abnormal behavior of the members, Jiang Fei also understood the benefits of the alliance. Through missions and other tasks, members of the alliance could collect contributions which worked as some form of currency within the alliance. Things that could be exchanged were money, equipment, high tech gear, precious materials, or even powerful martial art moves!

    ¡°What is the condition? Or rather, requirements? There must be some restriction,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was rather interested in the alliance since he could obtain those rare materials! If he were to give out a batch of the potions, he might even be able to trade for items of higher values!

    ¡°In the alliance, there will be segregations. Different levels will receive different treatment. Level 4 old men like me and the others would only obtain some tens of thousands of contribution a year. A Level 3 might only be able to collect a thousand to nine thousand of the same thing. To put it in simple terms, the stronger you are, the more benefits you¡¯ll receive!¡± said the old man with a genuine smile.

    ¡°Hmm. How about Level 5? What do they get? More importantly, how does one decide one¡¯s level?¡±

    ¡°When you enter the alliance, a test will be given out. The same test that all members must go through every year before the total contribution points are consolidated. As for Level 5... Let¡¯s just say that they can have anything that the alliance can offer. Anything that a Level 5 could contribute would be outworldly, in the first ce! Could your master be interested in joining?¡± said Old Hai with enthusiasm.

    ¡°Ah. No. I¡¯m just asking. Hehe.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°How about you? Do you wish to join the alliance?¡± said Old Hai. He could not deny the fact that Jiang Fei¡¯s master, a Level 5 would not join the alliance came as a disappointment. It was as expected in the first ce anyway. What mattered most was Jiang Fei¡¯s outlook on the whole thing. From his perspective, Jiang Fei had the potential of a Level 4 fighter. Joining the alliance would strengthen it as a whole, and in extension of that, when Jiang Fei got into trouble, his ¡°master¡± would have to show up and lend a helping hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll... I erhm. I¡¯ll ask my master about it.¡±

    Jiang Fei wanted to join the alliance for rare materials to feed the ring! Since the ring had leveled up, Jiang Fei had been feeding the ring with many kinds of items, but it had rejected everything thrown at it. There might be a chance that the alliance possessed items that the ring wanted!

    The entry test came as a problem. Jiang Fei knew his own strength. He was a phony. There was a high risk of him being exposed in the test.

    ¡°Very well then.¡± Old Hai nodded. From the perspective of a martial artist, making an important decision would require consultation from one¡¯s master.

    After bidding farewell to Old Hai, Jiang Fei returned to Manda Square. Jiang Fei¡¯s mother had expressed her wishes to remain in the luxury home. Most of the belongings that were in the old house had been moved here.

    Jiang Fei was happy with that move. His parents were as normal as anyone could get, yet they would receive protection from the Manda Group.

    ¡°Little one, do tell me what you want to eat... ¡± said Jiang Fei worriedly as he caressed the metallic ring. The ring had always been helpful to him, but right now, the ring had been awfully quiet! The guessing game was starting to be highly frustrating to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, it¡¯s me. Are you free to hang out with me?¡± Just when Jiang Fei walked into Manda Square, he received a phone call from an unknown number.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned at the overly friendly tone. He had immediately regretted answering it.

    ¡°Oh no no no no! How could you forget me? We had just met each other yesterday! It is me! Zhang Yangxu!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Fei sighed. The face of Zhang Yangxu¡¯s smiling face floated in his mind.

    ¡°Could we meet? Come on! Give me some face bro!¡± said Zhang Yangxu.

    ¡°Well... okay!¡± Jiang Fei epted his invitation. He did not mind hanging out with members of the Zhang family. Although he was cautious of them in the beginning, when he realized that they had no Metahumans backing them, his worries quickly vanished. He had the utmost confidence to ovee anything that the Zhangs threw at him!

    After much experience, Jiang Fei had started to learn how to protect himself. Although he was very close with Han Tianyu, he did not want to rely on just one man. Since a Zhang had approached him without the intention to cause harm, he might as well try to forge a rtionship with them. Perhaps he could make use of them.

    ¡°Thanks! I¡¯ll pick you up at the east gate of Manda Square in five minutes!¡±

    After that, Jiang Fei called his mother and informed her about a random school activity that will take some time up to nightfall. After the call, he waited at the east gate for Zhang Yangxu.

    In less than five minutes, a ck limousine pulled up. Zhang Yangxu came down personally and greeted him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I have something amazing nned today!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± said Jiang Fei as he entered the extended vehicle.

    The car sped off and left the city.

    ¡°Huh. We¡¯re leaving the city. Where are we going?¡± said Jiang Fei. From watching too many movies and shows, he knew when to be cautious, and took out a Defense Potion from the ring in his pocket.

    ¡°Hehe. You¡¯ll see. I¡¯ve asked for permission from my old man! No one is allowed in but us!¡± said Zhang Yangxu with a sinister smile.

    Jiang Fei realized immediately that this man had almost zero intention to harm him. On the contrary, he might just be a yful child at heart!

    ¡°Is that right... Well then, looks like I should get excited!¡± Jiang Fei yed along.

    Half an hourter, the car pulled up at a in looking factory and entered an old garage.

    When the car stopped in the garage¡¯s space, the doors slowly close, making, old, creaky noises.

    Ka Chak!

    The sound of heavy metal bolt locking was heard and another door open. Just then, Jiang Fei realized that the tform that the car had stopped on was actually descending downward! Like an elevator!

    ¡°Is this... underground?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Prepare to be surprised! OOFH! I can¡¯t wait to show you!¡± Zhang Yangxu started to giggle like a child.

 Chapter 247 - A Present from Zhang

    <h4>Chapter 247: A Present from Zhang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ka Chak!

    The tform finally stopped moving, and Jiang Fei alighted from the car.

    It was slightly dark, but the overheadmps suddenly lit up, one by one and eventually, the entire floor was revealed.

    ¡°Wee to the Zhang family Weapon¡¯s Museum!¡± cried Zhang Yangxu enthusiastically.

    ¡°Oh wow...¡± Jiang Fei gasped in awe as he saw just how big the museum was. The ceiling was so tall that he could not even fathom the height. It was vast, long, and wide. The sight of 200 meters of racks and disy shelves was unbelievable! There were all sorts of weapons arranged in an orderly manner!

    ¡°The Zhangs have been developing and manufacturing weapons for the military. However, unlike Han¡¯s family that manufacturesrge ships and flying jets, our family mainly focuses on handheld weaponry!¡± Zhang Yangxu happily showed the ce around.

    ¡°We had been developing weapons since the Song Dynasty! Mind you, that was a long time ago! We have made refined iron swords, polearms, spears, and other handheld weapons for royalty! Take this for example! This is the ming Bow, and the Divine Armor used during the Ming Dynasty!¡±

    To entertain and build a stable rtionship with Jiang Fei, Zhang Yangxu had thought it through. Usually, when someone from Zhang Yangxu¡¯s position wanted to find some entertainment, they would go for night clubs, bar, or other ces of the same. Jiang Fei was only sixteen years old then. As a young boy, he would not be interested in mature women or nightclubs!

    ¡°THIS IS JUST AWESOME!¡± cried Jiang Fei at the sight of all the weapons. The truth was that Jiang Fei was truly entertained. Even though he was a shut-in back before the ring found him, as a boy, this museum struck his mark.

    Jiang Fei took some time to admire the old ancient weapons and made his way to the first firearm section. There, he saw the world first¡¯s handgun, machine gun, all the way to the world first railgun! Right then, when Zhang Yangxu saw the glint in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, he smiled excitingly. It seems like he had made enormous progress in getting on Jiang Fei¡¯s good side!

    ¡°Haha! Enjoying yourself? Wait till you see this! Hold on to your shoes there!¡±

    Zhang Yangxu then received arge metallic case from his men and took out a silver-metallic rifle. It shared someponents with the railgun from the disy shelf, yet it was different at the same time. There were many exposed electronics; it was clearly not the same product.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°This is thetest prototype weapon of our family. Allow me to introduce you to the world¡¯s first portable nuclear-poweredser Gauss Rifle! The best, most powerful gun that had been designed! This baby here has power that far exceeds that of a conventional railgun! This is the result of the world¡¯s technological revolution!¡±

    ¡°Technological revolution...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he arched and eyebrow. He had heard the same thing from Han Tianyu and thought of the possibility of Zhang being rted to it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Thisser Gauss Rifle has a maximum effective lethal range of 10 kilometers! Due to its ultrapressive light particle functionality, it requires zero recoilpensation! Anyone could be a sniper with this gun in hand!¡± Zhang Yangxu was clearly proud of his family invention. He could not stop talking about the gun.

    ¡°Look here. This gun uses a small nuclear battle device that could supply enough power for 3,000 shots! With this, soldiers would never have to worry about insufficient ammunition! Not to mention the problems with logistics! Gone are the days where bullets are needed! This baby could literallyst for the entire duration of a war!¡±

    Zhang Yangxu then released the safetytch of the gun and squeezed the trigger. Without even the need to charge, the gun fired out a blinding blue ray. It all happened so fast that all Jiang Fei noticed was the blue light and a peanut-sized hole at a wall 200 meters away from them.

    ¡°10-kilometer range... That¡¯s just too awesome!¡± Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! With special scopes and targeting system, theser output could be enhanced! This thing could be used like a cannon! Not to mention, all of that firepower is packed within this rifle! Very mobile!¡±

    ¡°This is good stuff!¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei did not know much about firearms, he knew that if this weapon was ever sent into production, they would ovee any infantry with ease! One soldier taking down an entire battalion could not be further than reality!

    ¡°Hehe. Besides this railgun, we have also produced these smaller handguns. They are basically the same; just smaller and morepact!¡±

    ¡°Is this one just as good?!¡± Jiang Fei widened his eyes as he saw it.

    ¡°Ehrm... Due to the design being smaller and the range being shorter than the rifle, it¡¯s just slightly weaker. However, shooting through a 5-millimeter thick iron wall from 1 kilometer away shouldn¡¯t be a problem. In exchange, the battery couldst much longer. Technically, one nuclear battery shouldst at least 5,000 shots!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s sick!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. As a young boy, he could not deny his interest in guns.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you like it. Here. Please have these. I hope you find it useful! The handgun is perfect for protection, and you can bring it anyway. The rifle, however... Might be too shy in public. If you find trouble transporting it, we could help you deliver it to a specific destination!¡±

    ¡°Wait. Wait a minute. Give? Are you giving me the Gauss rifle and the handgun version of it?!¡± cried Jiang Fei. He really liked the weapons, but never would he imagine Zhang Yangxu just handing them over to him!

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m giving it to you as a present. Take it aspensation and apology from the Zhang family for mistreating you!¡± said Zhang Yangxu as he bowed down.

    ¡°Ehrm... this... this might be too much for me...¡±

    Jiang Fei was extremely reluctant since he had only met the guy twice.

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve decided to give it to you as a gift. To reject it would be a shame!¡± said Zhang Yangxu, pouting.

    ¡°Okay... okay... Calm down. I¡¯ll ept it!¡± said Jiang Fei as he took the handgun. Luckily, the rifle was easily disassembled andpact enough to fit inside Jiang Fei¡¯s school bag. Fortunately, he had not gone straight home, or else he would never be able to take the rifle!

    ¡°Brother, here are the manuals for the weapon¡¯s maintenance. Don¡¯t worry about breaking it when you y with it. I¡¯ll rece one for you in a jiffy. However, I¡¯mpelled to warn you about the dangers of the nuclear battery. Do not ever dismantle the batterypartment. If the contents of the battery ever leak out, that would be a hup for you!¡± said Zhang Yangxu as he handed over two small booklets.

    ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t simply dismantle the gun!¡±

    Jiang Fei was very well versed in the dangers of nuclear power. Even though he knew that his armor could withstand the radiation, it was better to worry, since others around him could get affected.

    Having gifted Jiang Fei with nuclear-powered weapons and put a smile on his face, Zhang Yangxu¡¯s mission of the day was a sess. After some small chit-chat in the car, he dropped Jiang Fei back at where he picked him up.

    When Jiang Fei returned to his room, he immediately ced the rifle in his wardrobe and locked it. The rifle was rather huge for someone his size. It would be too much for him to lug it about in the open. The handgun, on the other hand, might be handy enough for him to carry it along all the time.

    At that point, Jiang Fei was strong, but not against actual Metahumans. If he decided to act, he might expose his true power. With the handgun, he had the range advantage and could easily eliminate threats from afar. That way, his secrets would be safe! Zhang Yangxu¡¯s present was indeed a godsent.

 Chapter 248 - What Will Your Punishment Be This Time?

    <h4>Chapter 248: What Will Your Punishment Be This Time?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When night fell, Jiang Fei got ready and went to bed. He was absent-mindedly getting ready to dive into the game, forgetting the fact that the game was still in its maintenance period. Feeling like a fish out of water, Jiang Fei tried to sleep, but only managed to do so after rolling about in bed for an hour. Perhaps due to all those weeks of machine-assisted sleep, Jiang Fei had forgotten how to sleep naturally. He slept through the night, and only woke up when his mother came knocking on his door.

    Jiang Fei let out a long yawn, the likes of which he never did since he started ying Dawn Break. He could feel the difference in the quality of sleep that the machine could give him,pared to his own natural sleeping habits. He was a littlete, but he did manage to get to school on time.

    When he got in ss, he found himself a huge surprise. Midterm exams!

    The date of the exams were announced during ss, but since Jiang Fei was away most of the time, no one had spoken to him about it. He was genuinely surprised for a brief moment, but calmed down immediately, knowing that he had the Overseer¡¯s Eyes. Even without preparation for the exam, Jiang Fei had still maintained hisposure as the top student in ss.

    When the test papers were distributed, Jiang Feiid down on the table and waited for a while. When almost all of the student had finished with their test, Jiang Fei summoned the Overseer¡¯s Eyes! The eye hovered around Sun Mengmeng and the other smart students for a bit. Jiang Fei then copied down most of their answers into his own paper. The entire process was as smooth as silk with noplications. Even exam invigtors could not find any foul y with him!

    On the contrary, the invigtors had praised Jiang Fei for his ¡°intelligence¡±! When others were busy with their tests, he was sleeping; when everyone else was almost done, he had just started his work. When he did, his pencil never once stopped moving! Others might think he was a genius or aplete tool, since there was not a second wasted on thinking.

    When all the questions were filled, Jiang Fei grew bored and decided to send the Overseer¡¯s Eyes over to Zhao Feng.

    At that moment, fatty was just staring at the question. There was nothing written on his paper whatsoever! Looks like he had given up entirely.

    When it was 5 minutes due, the fatty picked up his pencil and started to write something in thest question of the test!

    ¡°Not bad! Looks like he was preparing all the time for thest question!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. But he was far toote. Even if he knew the answer to the question, he would never be able to finish in time.

    ¡°Huh? WHAT? Oh,e on bro! I dare you to hand in that test!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself when he saw what Zhao Feng had written down.

    It was written in a bad handwriting, and nted to a side at that!

    A man made the test not easy

    The son will have a tough time,

    This young one doesn¡¯t find it breezy,

    If I fail, return my pennies and dime.

    Jiang Fei could easily imagine the teacher¡¯s face when he read the fatty¡¯s poem. Even though everyone was already in high school, such behavior would result in a parent-teacher meeting!

    Though it was funny as hell, it seems that that fatty did not have the guts to follow through. Half a minute before the time ended, Zhao Feng quickly took an eraser and rubbed the well-written poem off. If Jiang Fei had not seen that with his Overseer¡¯s Eyes, no one in the world would know that the fatty had a talent in writing diss poems!

    It was the exam season. The entire day was spent on tests alone and nothing else. When they were finally done, it was time to head back home.

    When Jiang Fei saw Zhao Feng if school ended, he nned to tease and make fun of him. However, since he was not able to exin how he was able to see him writing the poem, he decided to call it off and head home.

    On the same path, at the same crossroads, he felt a presence again and was immediately annoyed.

    ¡°What¡¯s with this road and shit? Is this a new kind of fetish?!¡± cried Jiang Fei and he saw someone on a motorcycle waiting for him.

    He was supposed to turn into a smaller one-way street to go to Manda Square, but there sat someone, on a motorcycle waiting for him to turn. That someone was wearing a full-faced helmet, hiding his or her identity.

    Vroom!

    The engine roared, and the headlight was directly beamed into Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    Ka Chak!

    The motorcycle¡¯s clutch kicked in and shot at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    The iing motorcycle was fast andrge. Jiang Fei had to react fast, or he will suffer from injury.

    With quick reflexes, Jiang Fei jumped to the side. However, he was one moment too early, and the enemy truly intended to hurt him. His left hand was still controlling the steering, and his right handshed out at him ¡ª a whip at its end.

    Piak!

    The whip shot out, but Jiang Fei was faster. He had grabbed onto the whip¡¯s end with his bare hand.

    Screek!

    The motorcycle skidded and zoomed past Jiang Fei. The sudden jerk pulled Jiang Fei a good distance. He was not ready for the fight and could not find his footing. However, the rider was in a worse fate than he was. Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was either equal or no less than the force of the motorcycle. Hence, when the whip reached its maximum limit, the rider was pulled down from his seat, with Jiang Fei still grabbing the other end of it.

    Boom!

    The motorcycle crashed, and the rider quickly got up to his feet. With an almighty tug, the rider jerked the whip to his side, pulling Jiang Fei closer to himself. Jiang Fei had not expected such a move and was thrown off his feet. Neither did the rider himself...

    Wham!

    The two met in a close embrace and fell to the ground with Jiang Fei straddling the rider.

    ¡°Eat this!¡±

    Jiang Fei had the upper-hand in that situation and quickly raised his fist to strike.

    ¡°Ouchie...¡± the sound of a frail woman came from beneath the helmet.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Jiang Fei immediately froze. When he heard the sound of the women, he somehow realized that the rider was built on the rather slender side. She was obviously a woman, despite having almost no ¡°assets.¡± He then decided to pull the helmet up and reveal the identity of his attacker.

    ¡°Idiot thug! Move away! You¡¯re too heavy for me!¡± said the girl when Jiang Fei caught sight of the familiar face. It was the same girl from before. Even though she was pinned down, she showed no fear in her eyes.

    ¡°You again!?¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Just when he thought that he might never see her again, there she was, attempting to attack him again! What a persistent littledy!

    ¡°This is none of your concern! Move away, or I¡¯ll shout!¡± said the little girl, blushing madly as she red at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho. Youngdy. You may scream and shout, but there¡¯s no one around to save you!¡± said Jiang Fei as he reached out and grabbed her lower jaw.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯ll bite you!¡±

    ¡°Oh no no no. That¡¯s not what you should be saying now. I thought that you were going to shout?¡± said Jiang Fei as he shook his head, pretending to be disappointed.

    ¡°Only an idiot would do as you say! Move away, goddammit!¡± said thedy as she shoved her head downward, trying to bite Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Woah there! Why, you little bitch!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Fine, I had iting. But you know who else had iting? The punishment that I¡¯m about to give you! Now, what sort of punishment should I give you then...¡± said Jiang Fei with an evil smile on his face.

 Chapter 249 - Nuclear Leakage

    <h4>Chapter 249: Nuclear Leakage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You bastard!¡± cried the girl when she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s expression. She knew that she was about to receive a painful, humiliating punishment from Jiang Fei, and in that instant, she blushed in a red that was deeper than any rose in the world.

    With rtive ease, Jiang Fei grabbed her wrists with one hand and lifted her up. He then dragged her towards a small tform beside the road and sat down. He then ced her faced down on his thighs, with her butt facing him.

    ¡°Yesterday was eight strikes. Today, I think I¡¯m doubling that! Oh, by the way, if you wish to receive some more, feel free to find me again!¡± said Jiang Fei as he struck the young girls butt cheeks hard.

    Piak! (x1)

    ¡°KYAA! YOU ASSHOLE!¡±

    Piak! (x2)

    ¡°HEY! I¡¯M TALKING TO YOU!¡±

    Piak! (x3)

    ¡°WAIT! JUST WAIT A MINUTE!¡±

    Piak! (x4)

    ¡°URGH! THAT HURTS! I¡¯LL GET YOU! I SWEAR I¡¯LL GET YOU!¡±

    Jiang Fei paused for a while and turned to her.

    ¡°Hey. If you¡¯re going to continue to yell at me that way, I¡¯ll triple the punishment!¡±

    ¡± Y-You-¡± the girl red at Jiang Fei furiously but decided to stop cursing.

    Piak! Piak! Piak! (x16)

    ¡°Good job!¡± said Jiang Fei as he finished delivering the punishment. However, just as he was about to get up, he pped her butt onest time on both cheeks and lifted her up.

    ¡°You bastard! Just you wait! Ouch... One of these days, I¡¯m going to have my revenge!¡± said the girl before she vanished into the night, leaving her damaged motorcycle at the roadside.

    ¡°Just what kind of young girl is she? Crazy girl must be from a broken family... Sigh, I pity whoever that raised her.¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s palms felt a little sore. When he took a nce at his palm, he could not help but to take sniff. There was a lingering smell of perfume in his hands. Heughed it off and decided to leave it at that. He did not bear any grudge against the girl, since she was not much of a threat to him. From his perspective, he thought that she was just a spoilt brat with too little or too much attention.

    Back at home, Jiang Fei quickly forgot about the girl and decided to chill in his room after dinner. Since he could not log into the game that night, he turned on hisputer and tried to scour the inte for information about the game. s, there was no new news about the game, besides the a huge countdown.

    Bored to the bones, Jiang Fei decided to take out the Gauss rifle hidden in his wardrobe. Like assembling a toy gun, Jiang Fei put all the pieces back in ce and reassembled the rifle from memory.

    As the rifle begun to charge up, Jiang Fei examined each aspect of the rifle and nodded with admiration.

    ¡°The Zhang family really does have a trick up their sleeves. It is awe-inspiring to pack a nuclear power into such a small battery pack. He turned off the rifle and disassembled every part of it except for the battery pack. It was the only part that he dared not dismantle. Nuclear-energy at that time had grown rathermon; there was still a certain level of precaution needed to prevent any catastrophe. Jiang Fei knew a thing or two about nuclear power, and the more he thought about it, the more he admired the Zhang family. To be able to shrink a reactor down to the size of a book was no easy feat!

    Bzzz....

    ¡°Huh...?¡±

    A soft electric buzzing was heard.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Jiang Fei snapped. He found the source of the buzzing and realized there was a tiny crack in the battery pack! The outer protectiveyer of the battery had been stripped out, and the inner casing had started to deteriorate!

    Even though it was only such a small crack, the radiation would have already spread out! His parents and perhaps even his neighbors would have been exposed to nuclear radiation! Such a sudden incident had stunned Jiang Feipletely!

    ¡°CALM THE F*CK DOWN!¡± Jiang Fei yelled to himself. When his heartbeat started to slow down, he began to think. The battery pack had a crack on it, and the radiation had indeed leaked out. At that moment, Jiang Fei knew that he might have a stronger resistant to the radiation to the armor he wore and his abnormal status. The problemy with his normal parents!

    ¡°I need to contain the radiation! No! I need to bring this thing away from here! Somewhere with zero poption!¡± Jiang Fei thought of a temporary solution and decided to act immediately. Early exposure might be harmful to a certain point, but continuous exposure would be lethal!

    Without wasting any second, Jiang Fei held the battery pack and dashed out of the house. Once he was out of the densely popted Manda Square, Jiang Fei sprinted faster than he had ever had towards the central garden. At that moment, Jiang Fei wished that he had learned to drive. There were many cars on the side of the road, and Jiang Fei could easily pry the doors open with his bare hands. The problem was that he had no idea how to drive! All he had to depend on was his legs! It was not like he had Old Hai¡¯s ability to windwalk!

    Even though he knew that the mountainous region was the safest ce to dispose of the nuclear battery pack, all he could think off right then was to run as fast as he could towards the central garden.

    In less than half an hour, Jiang Fei had arrived at the center of the central garden. There would not be anyone in sight for at least two kilometers! That might be the safest ce for now.

    ¡°WHAT DO I DO!? WHAT DO I DO!?¡± Jiang Fei screamed at the top of his lung. He could not stop thinking about his parents as he sprinted with all his might. Since there was nobody around then, Jiang Fei had started to worry about himself. Even though he had armor from the game on him, how would he know that it would be effective against nuclear radiation!?

    Wrmmm....

    At that moment, he felt a tiny vibration from his finger! The ring was shaking weakly.

    ¡°What the-¡±

    When Jiang Fei took a closer look at the ring, he noticed that there was a faint glowing light was being absorbed into the ring. He then saw that the crack on the battery pack was releasing those light particles and was immediately absorbed by the ring! Not to mention, the all-too-familiar crack had reappeared on the ring, and it was growing by the second!¡±

    ¡°What a minute... Are you absorbing nuclear radiation?!¡±

    The ring did not respond, but continued to suck on the radiation from the nuclear battery pack!

    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡±

    Jiang Fei braced himself and then shoved his fingers towards the crack on the battery pack.

    Whiizz!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei could feel the ring violently shaking for a brief second before realizing that the battery pack in his other hand had grown as light as a feather in a matter of seconds. The light particles were gone, and everything went dark. The pack was thenpletely empty, no longer having any weight.

    ¡°What is going on here...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    Whizz!

    At that moment of silences, suddenly, the ring burst out brightly. What followed next waspletely out of this world...

    ¡°Beep Beep... Transport Ship Codename Braveheart Captain Support System rebooting...¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep... Insufficient Energy... Reboot failed...¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep... Insufficient Energy... Search function shutting down...¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep... Insufficient Energy... Intelligence Support function shutting

    down...¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep... Insufficient Energy... Production system shutting down...¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep... Insufficient Energy... Modification system shutting down...¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei stood there,pletely still for several minutes until the warningspletely stopped. The most shocking thing was not the sudden eruption of warnings, but the means of how he had received the warnings. They were not auditory. They were all sting in his mind! It was echoing inside his head!

 Chapter 250 - The Origin of the Almighty Ring

    <h4>Chapter 250: The Origin of the Almighty Ring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Beep Beep... Insufficient energy. Support systems remain on basic functions!¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep... Confirming ship status...¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep... Confirmation. Transport Ship Codename Braveheart perished!¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep... Detecting ship member...¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep... Status confirmed...¡±

    ¡°Ship Captain, Status: Deceased.¡±

    ¡°Vice Captain, Status: Deceased.¡±

    ¡°Ship Admiral, Status: Deceased.¡±

    ¡°Chief of Engineering, Status: Deceased.¡±

    ...

    The lists went on and on, until thest depressing status was confirmed.

    ¡°Beep Beep... Ship Crew Member Status Confirmed. 37 members of all crew member are deceased.¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep. Confirmation of all living intelligent sentient beings on board of Braveheart expired. Artificial Intelligence Support System Code 0541 taking over as temporarymander of Braveheart!¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep. Warning. Artificial Intelligence Law number 7 in effect.

    Support System Coe 0541 is granted limited authority as Ship Captain!¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep. Act number 76 in effect, searching for intelligent life form in close proximity...¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep. Search for intelligence life formplete. Life form: Human, Earth. Age since birth: 16 sr cycles. Life form genderform: Male.¡±

    ¡°Complying with the order of thew... Obtaining gic sample...¡±

    Just when Jiang Fei had a moment to breathe, he felt a sharp pain in his finger that went away just as fast as it came.

    ¡°Beep Beep. Gic sample obtained. Act 74 in effect. The targeted intelligence life form is now selected to be the temporary Ship Captain.¡±

    Bzz. Bzz.

    The sound of mechanical parts moving roared from the ring as it started to disassemble itself into countless tiny cubes and flowed in the air. At the next moment, before Jiang Fei could even move a muscle, the cubes flew back to his finger and reformed the ring. However, things were different now. The ring was not just a simple circle of metal. It had grown far more polished, and there was a massive diamond in the center of it!

    Swissh!

    The diamond glowed a little, and when Jiang Fei took a closer look at it, it shone so brightly that Jiang Fei was momentarily blinded.

    A womanly figure appeared, and Jiang Fei was scared to bits.

    ¡°OH HOOT! A GHOST!¡± Jiang Fei cried.

    ¡°Captain sir, Support System Code 0541 reporting for duty.¡±

    The figure slowly condensed and formed the digital hologram of a beautiful woman.

    ¡°Who are you? How are you able to talk to me like that! WHY IS YOUR VOICE IN MY HEAD!¡±

    Just when he had just seen the world of nuclear power Gauss rifles, the universe threw another huge surprise at him! This hologram was something straight out of aic!

    ¡°Captain. My name is 0541. I am theputer support system that assists the Transport Ship Codename Braveheart. I am able to speak to you via a means called telepathy,¡± said the beautiful woman modestly, as if she was Jiang Fei¡¯s personal victorian maid!

    ¡°C-C-Captain? Are you talking to me?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, captain! The ship has crashed into your, and all crew members are deceased. As a support system, it is my duty and obligation to search and elect a new captain. Since all the living members of the ship have perished, I cannot assume the role of captain as it is against the Law of Artificial Intelligence Act, Article Seven. No living being is allowed to assume a role of authority. Following thew of Namek, Article number 74, the Artificial Intelligence must search for an intelligent life form and pass the role of authority.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Namek? Are you an alien?¡± said Jiang Fei, as if he was not already in shock.

    ¡°From your perspective... Yes, sir. I am of alien origin!¡± said the girl a sweet smile.

    ¡°Oh my god... Just when I¡¯ve had enough with metahumans, an alien pops into the equation! How am I supposed to process this! GRAHHHH! NORMAL LIFE! COME BACK TO ME!¡± Jiang Fei rustled his head and shouted.

    ¡°My most sincere apologies, captain sir. ording to my data memory, the day you lost your normal days would be the date when you first picked me up!¡± said 0541 again, with a smile on her digitally constructed face.

    ¡°Argh... Fine. Now that I¡¯m a captain. Where¡¯s the ship?¡± Jiang Fei sighed in dismay at the response of the artificial intelligence. He had no clue whether thedy was just being straightforward or trying to provoke him. All of that mattered less than the fact that he had heard about a ship crashing into Earth.

    ¡°Yes, sir! Transport Ship Braveheart had, unfortunately, exploded during atmospheric entry. The ship had broken into several parts, and they are all scattered all around the Earth!¡±

    ¡°Do you know of their locations?¡±

    ¡°Sir! My apologies sir! Due to insufficient power, most of my functions are currently unavable. Currently, I am only able tomunicate with you, sir!¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily. Just when he thought that he could at least see some alien technology...

    ¡°Oh! What about the nuclear radiation? What happened to all the nuclear power that was in the battery pack?!¡±

    ¡°Captain, I have absorbed all of the radiation and converted them into usable energy! However, that source of energy was inadequate for any of my functions to operate!¡±

    ¡°All, you say? Was any of the radiation leaked out?¡±

    ¡°Captain, all of the exposed radiation waspletely absorbed by me! I have left none to escape.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±

    Jiang Fei dropped to his knees and was finally able to take a breather. Once he was calmed down, he got back up to his feet and started asking questions.

    ¡°Do tell me what is about the ring leveling up? How could it possibly take items out of the game? Aren¡¯t those just images? Data from codes?¡±

    ¡°Captain. Before my main program could activate, an emergency repair module was in effect. Data from the game had managed to revitalize my system and reactivate the main program. Materials from this world are required, as well as material to repair my broken parts.¡±

    0541 exnation was simple and easy enough for Jiang Fei to understand how he was able to take items out of the game, as well as the ridiculous consumption of materials from the real world.

    ¡°I understand that. But how is it that I am able to take out items from the game? They are basically just data. Bits and bytes of electrical streams! How did you manage to produce them?¡±

    ¡°Captain, the items were never taken out of the game. I¡¯ve merely reproduced a substitute that follows the same functionality from my databank!¡±

    ¡°Substitute? You mean this glove and these bottle of potions were real?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes captain. Namek had thrived technologically,pared to your. Body strengthening equipment and cellr regeneration elixir were extremelymon!¡± said 0541, as if the glove and potions were pieces of trash by the roadside. Her manner of speaking was so... holier-than-thou that it made Jiang Fei feels he was talking to a robot. Not that she was not one, to begin with...

    ¡°I see. In that case, please produce oneplete set of body armor for me,¡± Jiang Fei demanded.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry captain. Due to insufficient energy, I am unable toply with any of your requests. Powerful body enhancing armor would require special production factory. The one that was avable in the ship was lost in Earth. If I am able to recharge my powers and repair most of myself, I am able to activate the search function and locate all the fragments of the ship!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Oh no... Why am I sensing a troublesome task...¡±

    ¡°Captain sir. I am not giving you a troublesome task. It is your ship by authority. Do you not wish to retrieve it?¡± said 0541 with a stone cold face, unlike the sweet one from before when she was exining. Nevertheless, her words had sparked a fire in his soul!

    ¡°My ship! You¡¯re absolutely right! Bring it all! I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to restore my ship!

 Chapter 251 - Source of Energy

    <h4>Chapter 251: Source of Energy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since Jiang Fei was now the captain, there was no way he would

    allow his ship to be in pieces, scattered all over the world. He had earned this.

    How could he not retrieve it?

    However, to find all parts of the spaceship and repair them,

    Jiang Fei would have to fix the smart assistive system of the ring. Without the item¡¯s guidance, he would never be able to collect all the missing pieces of his spaceship.

    ¡°Hey! How do we fix you?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541.

    ¡°Captain, the most important thing now is to provide me with

    energy. Otherwise, once the currrent radioactive energy is used up, my main program will sink back down into Sleep Mode again. If that happens, forget about fixing the main engine. I won¡¯t even be able to respond verbally!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°What kind of energy do you need?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I can absorb any form of energy. I am not a picky consumer when

    ites to energy!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Does sr energy work for you?¡± Jiang Fei said as he rolled his

    eyes. He could not believe that such a smart system would actually make up stories. Jiang Fei thought to himself disgruntledly, Are you not a picky consumer? Your main program nearly sucked me dry by absorbing all the energy from my crystals!

    ¡°In theory, that may work. However, based on the level of exposure on Earth, I may need around 758 years to recharge 50% of my power

    supply.¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Get out of here! My bones would have turned into dust by then!¡±

    Jiang Fei growled.

    ¡°I suggest that you move on to a denser source of energy, captain!¡±

    0541 said.

    ¡°Can I use electricity?¡± Jiang Fei asked again. Electrical energy

    was far easier to obtain. All he had to do was to find a cable connected to a source of electrical energy.

    ¡°That would work. I need approximately five times the amount of

    electricity being used by this city toplete the initial charge!¡± 0541

    replied.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die?¡± Jiang Fei nearly passed out from the rage. Where would he find such arge amount of electricity? If he were to connect the mysterious ring to a high voltage cable, it might burn down the entire electric station!

    ¡°Of course, if you can gather more of those energy crystals, I will

    only need ten energy crystals toplete the initial charge!¡± 0541 quickly

    added, when it saw that Jiang Fei was nearly going mad.

    ¡°Where can I find these energy crystals?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Before Courage crashed, it had set up an energy collecting array near the Sun. The station could continuously produce energy crystals and use space teleportation technology to transfer the energy crystals to Courage¡¯s engine room. If you can locate the engine room on Earth, you would be able to obtain arge amount of energy crystals!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Then where is the engine room?¡± Jiang Fei asked urgently.

    ¡°I do not have sufficient energy to activate the search function. I am unable to locate the engine room¡¯s whereabouts!¡± 0541 replied in a deadpan manner when presented such a demanding question.

    ¡°Oh goddamnit! Why mention it if you cannot find it?¡± Jiang Fei eximed as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Based on the current situation, the radioactive energy from this crude piece of technology is still a decent source of energy. However, the required amount would be much greater!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°How much of it do you need?¡± Jiang Fei immediately asked. Although he was unaware of how much of the energy the Zhang household could produce, this was currently the most reliable source of energy he could obtain!

    ¡°I need 500,000 of this nuclear battery!¡± 0541 said. Clearly, it had a huge appetite.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s above! You were already consuming a lot when asleep. Why are you demanding even more now that you are awake?¡±

    Jiang Fei was so angry that he nearly wanted to throw the ring away.

    However, he still could not bring himself to do so in the end.

    ¡°Captain, I have limited energy. If you do not have any more questions for me, I would like to request for permission to enter Sleep Mode. You can awaken me through the ring¡¯s gem when you need me!¡± 0541 said. As it noticed Jiang Fei about to go crazy, it came up with the excuse of not having enough energy. This was a whole new level of bullsh*t for Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Alright! Get lost!¡± Jiang Fei nodded helplessly. He knew that this little thing was just trying to find an easy way out. Besides, Jiang Fei had already acquired enough information. He needed time to calm down and digest the messed-up cluster of information!

    ¡°Buzz!¡± A white light shed as the hologram above the ring¡¯s surface disappeared. Apart from a small gemstone which appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s mysterious ring, it looked just the same as before!

    Now that the risk of a nuclear leak had been mitigated, Jiang Fei returned to his home in Manda Square. By then, it was already 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s actions had not drawn anybody¡¯s attention.

    Back in his room, Jiang Fei looked at his mysterious ring which had undergone a most bizarre transformation. Perhaps he should refer to it as the host carrier of 0541¡¯s smart assistive system. Jiang Fei reyed the scenes which had happened earlier in his head, as if he was watching a movie.

    ¡°Regardless of every other weird shit, some things now make more sense. The origin of the ring. How I could bring items out of the game into the real world. No wonder they look different. They are just reproductions of the ring itself!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself on his bed.

    ¡°Hehe, Metahumans, alien technology, and... a Technological Revolution!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt a light bulb go off in his head. However, that bulb quickly faded off. It would take time.

    ¡°D*mn it! I forgot to ask when the Courage had crashed!¡± Jiang Fei eximed and smacked his forehead.

    ¡°Forget it! I will think about thister. Wasting 0541¡¯s little remaining energy for one question is not worth it!¡± Jiang Fei said as he shook his head.

    ¡°Damnit. That spaceship is now my inheritance. I must retrieve all of its pieces. It seems like I must first solve 0541¡¯s energy problem!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    For the time being, the most suitable source of energy would be nuclear batteries. However, the Zhang household had just only broken through the experimental stage for this new weapon. Even if they could produce more of it, the cost would not go down anytime soon. It would be extremely difficult for Jiang Fei to obtain 500,000 nuclear batteries!

    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t this fellow im not to be a picky eater? Since nuclear energy is also a type of radioactive energy, why don¡¯t we go to a bloody nuclear reactor?¡±

    Jiang Fei felt as if a light bulb had been turned on in his head.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... The Manda Group should have nuclear power at their disposal. After all, they produce nuclear bombs and build nuclear stations. They must have quite a lot of nuclear fuel. However, the problem therein, is how do I even ask for nuclear fuel from them? Even if Han Tianyu is cool with it, the country would not be!¡±

    Jiang Fei naturally thought of the military arms dealer, Han Tianyu. However, it would not be easy to approach Han Tianyu when trying to get your paws on his destructive superweapons. Besides, Jiang Fei had no way of justifying his use of nuclear fuel!

    ¡°I¡¯ll simply have to find a way!¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself thoughtfully.

 Chapter 252 - The Game Resumes

    <h4>Chapter 252: The Game Resumes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After resting for a night, Jiang Fei found his thoughts upied by 0541¡¯s energy crisis issue, rather than school.

    In fact, Jiang Fei did not dare to nonchntly bring potions or other items out of the game anymore. After all, doing so would cost him the remaining energy stored in 0541. If the items he brought out were subpar, it would only be a waste.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei had earned hundreds of millions of dors from Han Tianyu¡¯s previous payment. Although he only sold thirty bottles of potions to Han Tianyu and the Zhang household, the price of each bottle was far higher than what the military could afford to pay. Therefore, the amount of money he received was overwhelming. If Jiang Fei spent this money purchasing non-weaponized nuclear fuel from the ck market, he could perhaps replenish 0541¡¯s energy, somewhat. However, as Jiang Fei had only recently been exposed to the more intricateplexities of the world, he was still unaware of many things. As such, he also did not know that he could purchase nuclear fuel from the ck market.

    After returning home from school, Jiang Fei stared at the ring on his hand nkly. This was thest day of the game¡¯s maintenance. He still could not log in to the game. Jiang Fei was not even aware that he had fallen asleep after some time. Despite that, he still had not figured out a way to obtain nuclear fuel!

    After the day had passed, Jiang Fei gave Zhang Yangxu a call. He wanted to explore more ways of producing nuclear energy. Based on the current prospects, this was the only source of energy that he could obtain!

    ¡°What? You have used up all three thousand rounds of bullets?¡±

    Zhang Yangxu was stunned. After all, these weapons had been designed to oust any other weapon in terms of ammunition.

    ¡°Hehe, I was toying around with it. I was not really paying attention until it went all empty!¡± Jiang Fei said as heughed.

    ¡°Fine. I will send over more bullet clips to you tonight. However, bear in mind that depleted uranium is still highly toxic. Please do not disassemble it recklessly. If you have no way of disposing of it, I can do it for you!¡± Zhang Yangxu warned him.

    Giving Jiang Fei a few more nuclear batteries would not hurt. These battery packs were not exactly cheap, but if it kept him on Jiang Fei¡¯s good side, it was worth it. Even better if it allowed him to purchase potions from Jiang Fei.

    Last time, he had bought thirty bottles of potion. In less than half an hour, the potions had all been distributed amongst the big fellows in each household. In the eyes of these people, no amount of money could match the value of life. If not for Chen Kaiyin¡¯s great efforts, these people would have poked their fingers into the affairs of the military.

    ¡°Alright. I will wait for you at the same junction after school!¡± Jiang Fei said and nodded.

    After school was over in the afternoon, Zhang Yangxu was indeed waiting for Jiang Fei at the quiet and deserted alley.

    ¡°Here you go! These five nuclear batteries can be used to discharge ten thousand shots. Be careful when ying with them. Adjust the power to the lowest level so that you don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡± Zhang Yangxuughed as he handed the nuclear batteries over to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was finally able to feed the mysterious ring with some energy, although the little bit of energy would never satisfy 0541.

    However, it would at least allow 0541 to remain conscious and not get cut off when answering Jiang Fei¡¯s questions.

    ¡°Oh yeah, do you need me to take care of those empty clips?¡± Zhang Yangxu asked almost too politely. He had actually hoped to recycle the used nuclear batteries.

    ¡°Why would I bring that to school? Once I¡¯m done with these, I¡¯ll return them to you together with the rest!¡±

    Jiang Fei obviously would not tell Zhang Yangxu that he had disassembled the batteries himself!

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Zhang Yangxuughed and shook his head, no longer pursuing the matter.

    After parting ways with Zhang Yangxu, Jiang Fei went to a corner where no one was looking. He then used the ring on his hand to slice open the five nuclear batteries. The ring immediately started absorbing the energy released from the batteries. Although the radiation was practically in Jiang Fei¡¯s face, he was not even affected in the slightest!

    The energy was hardly enough for 0541. Therefore, 0541¡¯s main program did not immediately activate and remained in Sleep mode. A non-intelligent backup program was still controlling the internal settings of the ring.

    Once he returned home, Jiang Fei had dinner and went into his room. The game¡¯s maintenance should have concluded, and Jiang Fei would be able to enter the game at night to experience the new content.

    At 10 o¡¯clock, Jiang Fei immediately logged into the game.

    Right away, he noticed a major change in the city.

    Firstly, the city area had been expanded rather extensively. The streets were much wider, and there were several new shops. There was also the addition of arge number of service type merchants and also, two new buildings in Dawnlight City!

    Intercity Teleport Portal! (Locked!)

    This was one of the new buildings. As its name suggested, the teleport portal was where the four main cities in the game met. However, for the time being, the teleport portal was still in a locked state. It would take some quests to gain its ess.

    Apart from the Intercity Teleport Portal, there was a vast PVP Arena in the middle of Dawnlight City! This was where yers could fight each other to test their skills or to resolve conflicts. There were options of selecting between individual or team PVP. Although dying in the arena would not result in any xp or material losses, the PVP arena did feature a betting function of sorts.

    After selecting the mode, both parties, regardless of individuals or teams, would need to hand over their stakes to the depository in the arena. There were three modes of battling for victory, namely best two out of three, best three out of five, and singlebat.

    yers were free to select their desired modes. Once either side won based on the selected mode, the stakes would immediately go to the winning individual or team!

    Of course, the betting was not limited to the involved parties. Other yers could also observe the PVP fights and ce their bets. However, observers were only allowed to bet with gold coins. The system would also charge a part of the bet amount asmission to keep some of the gold coins in cirction while still entertaining yers. The rationale behind this was to avoid unregted intion of the gold coins when the amount of currency dropped by monsters at higher Levels increased.

    The changes in the monsters outside of the city were even more drastic. There were hardly any lone monsters out in the wild. Most monsters now roamed in packs, with each individual member experiencing a rather significant power boost.

    The new version of the game evidently ced an even greater importance on forming teams and coboration. Apart from a minority of unusually strong yers, most yers could no longer train or hunt for treasures alone!

    ¡°Level 29 Sprint Team! We will train at the eastern gate area. One Healer is needed! We will leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°Level 30 Rapid Levelling Team. We need an Attacker!¡±

    ¡°Monster Killing Team for Second Job sses. Leveling and treasure hunting. Those who have not advanced to the Second Job ss, do not bother requesting!¡±

    ¡°Small ounts Happy Levelling Team. Firste first serve. We have pretty girls to chat with you so that Levelling would be fast and not one bit dull!¡±

    ...

    The four city gates of Dawnlight City were now much livelier than before. Clearly, yers had realized that attempting to train alone was futile unless they teamed up. Therefore, a lot of shouting could be heard at the city gates!

    Apart from changes to the small monsters, the difficulty of Leaders had also been decreased to grant standard pub yers an opportunity to experience the fun of killing monsters in the wild. However, the difficulty or Lords were increased significantly. What was once the level of difficulty for military groups was now the level for standard groups. However, those changes did not really affect most yers. After all, the yers were mostly only around Level 30. The Lords started appearing at Level 50. Apart from Jiang Fei who had the ridiculous capability of single-handedly fighting Lords, it barely mattered to anyone else.

 Chapter 253 - Poverty is a Single Word!

    <h4>Chapter 253: Poverty is a Single Word!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After scanning through the content of the updates in the game, Jiang Fei received a mail from the system!

    Sender: Auction System!

    Your Soldier Ant Egg has been sold in the auction at the price of 1,025 gold coins! Amission of 2% is charged to process the auction. Here is the payment you have received!

    Sender: Auction System!

    Your Worker Ant Egg has been sold in the auction at the price of 514 gold coins! Amission of 2% is charged to process the auction. Here is the payment you have received!

    Sender: Auction System!

    Your Dantian Pill has been sold in the auction at the price of 1,000 gold coins! Amission of 2% is charged to process the auction. Here is the payment you have received!

    ...

    The series of system mails had alle from the Auction System. These were all the items that Jiang Fei had tried to auction off in the past.

    However, due to the sudden game update, Jiang Fei¡¯s auctions had been interrupted mid-way. Therefore, he had been unable to make the best of the opportunity.

    Besides, just as Jiang Fei expected, the Dantian Pills were left untouched. He had to arrange for someone to buy them. For that, he had to pay 20 gold coins for every transaction, which totaled up to 200 gold coins. It was quite a significant loss!

    Apart from that, Jiang Fei was still rather satisfied with the price of the pet eggs. Out of the ten pet eggs, two of them were green Soldier Ant Eggs, while the remaining eight were white Worker Ant Eggs. The price of the Soldier Ant Eggs had soared over 1,000 gold coins, while the Worker Ant Eggs were priced at around 500 gold coins. In total, Jiang Fei had earned approximately 6,000 gold coins!

    After paying off his debts, Jiang Fei was left with around 1,000 gold coins. Thereafter, Jiang Fei ced yet another ten pet eggs in the Auction System. Although continuously auctioning the pet eggs may potentially cause their value to fall, there were far too many yers in Dawnlight City. Even a thousand of the pet eggs would not be enough to satisfy the yers¡¯ demands!

    After sorting matters out, Jiang Fei retrieved a golden treasure from his storage!

    Territory Order!

    This was something Jiang Fei had worked very hard on. Upon using it, he would be able topletely control the Ant Queen. From today onwards, the Ant Queen would be able to produce pet eggs worth 6,000 gold coins every day for Jiang Fei!

    With both the Castle and the Guild Base, no one would be able to touch the Ant Queen unless they first upied Jiang Fei¡¯s Guild Base.

    Jiang Fei excitedly brought the Territory Order over to the City Hall.

    There, he was met with a great shock, courtesy of the government official!

    Jiang Fei was to pay 50,000 gold coins as a deposit! The figure sent his eyes flying open wide. He had initially been happy with paying off all his debt and still being left with 1,000 gold coins. In fact, he had once made fun of Happy Drunk for going around to raise money. Today, he finally had a taste of his own medicine!

    ¡°Holy shit! This is extortion! I don¡¯t even have 5,000 gold coins. Where would I find 50,000 gold coins?¡± Jiang Fei groaned, smacking his face.

    In reality, if Jiang Fei had collected resources from Empyreal Dragon, it would not be too difficult to gather 50,000 gold coins. Although there were not many people in Empyreal Dragon, the girls who Jiang Fei had previously brought to clear Secret Dungeons were all insanely rich. At least eight of them had over 5,000 gold coins each. Therefore, raising 50,000 gold coins was not that difficult a feat!

    However, Jiang Fei was determined not to borrow anything from the girls. From his point of view, this was a personal matter. Besides, he did not intend to share the Ant Queen with anyone else. The reason for using the Territory Order was not to build a suitable Guild Base for his guild. It was for the sole purpose of protecting the Ant Queen¡¯s nest!

    Since the money spent would not benefit the guild, Jiang Fei did not want to ask for any resources from the others. The fastest way to earn money was to approach the big shots from other guilds!

    However, most of the stronger yers in the big guilds had already reached Level 30. Jiang Fei was still holding on to Level 20 recipes. Although the equipment he made from these could still be sold, Jiang Fei was not attuned to selling anything at a lower price. As the Level of the equipment increased, the time taken to craft them would also increase.

    Jiang Fei did not want to spend a few days crafting thousands of equipment to pay for the deposit.

    Since the beginning, Jiang Fei had decided to only craft equipment at the upper tiers. Therefore, he nned to acquire two Level 30 Good or Excellent recipes to rake in some serious cash from the big guilds!

    Speaking of recipes, Jiang Fei was sick of the terrible drop rates. He had been clearing Level 30 dungeons for days. With Isabe¡¯s help, he was able to easily clear the Bottom of the Blood Pool¡¯s Normal and Elite difficulties. Even so, he had not yet obtained a single recipe. On the other hand, when Jiang Fei heard that Southern Azuresword had obtained a Good grade recipe from the first stage of the Elite dungeon, he nearly passed out from anger!

    ¡°Sunuva! My high Luck points must be fake!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. He then brought Isabe through another Normal Mode Bottom of the Blood Pool dungeon.

    After the game update, the difficulty of Normal small monsters had increased. However, as the small monsters in dungeons were all Elite monsters, the dungeon instances had been keptrgely unchanged. In contrast to that, the Elite dungeon had be much easier due to the lowered difficulty of Leaders. As such, many guilds were able to clear these dungeons. When it came to the four big guilds, each of them basically had two or more groups capable of clearing the Elite difficulty.

    After a single round of the Normal difficulty dungeon, Jiang Fei obtained a few useless pieces of scrap. Due to the massive difference in Levels, the Experience Points Jiang Fei obtained were far from significant.

    ¡°Why are you alwaysing to these lousy ces?¡± Isabe said impatiently. They had been clearing the Bottom of the Blood Pool every single day. It was beginning to bore the Nephilim princess!

    ¡°Just a few more! Perhaps we could get some treasures!¡±

    Jiang Fei tried his best to convince her. If this youngdy were to bail on him, it would be difficult to clear the dungeon alone!

    With Isabe¡¯s powers, even the Elite difficulty dungeon was a walk in the park. On top of that, with the Leaders having been adjusted, they were able to reach the final stage of the dungeon in less than an hour!

    Bloodborne High General (Bloodborne, Leader)

    Level: 37

    Health Points: 200,000

    Attack Power: 3,300

    Skills: Speed sh, Heavy sh, Blood Vortex, Sudden Attack, de Storm!

    Although the monster¡¯s Health Points had not changed much, its Attack Power and Skills¡¯ strength had both been significantly watered down. Otherwise, the other big guilds would not have been able to clear the dungeon so easily. In fact, each guild had more than one group capable of clearing the dungeon!

    When fighting against such a monster, Jiang Fei and Isabe did not even need to transform. All they needed to do was jump right in with a few uncoordinated attacks.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this poor beast has seen better days. Its offensive capabilities are barely half of what they were previously!¡± Jiang Fei murmured after killing the monster.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try out the higher level of difficulty?¡± Isabe asked eagerly. She was sick of these easy battles.

    ¡°Hmm... Alright!¡±

    After examining the monster¡¯s corpse, Jiang Fei still failed to find any Level 30 recipes. Therefore, after some thought, he decided to focus his attention on dungeons above the Heroic difficulty. As the monsters had been drastically weakened, Jiang Fei was fully confident that they would be able to clear them now. He even started thinking about how he could pull off a prank with the dungeon¡¯s clearance notice!

 Chapter 254 - Group Secret Dungeon!

    <h4>Chapter 254: Group Secret Dungeon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After exiting the Elite difficulty dungeon, Jiang Fei adjusted the level of difficulty for the next run. He then brought Isabe into the Heroic mode of the Bottom of the Blood Pool!

    ¡°Ding! You are about to enter the Heroic mode of the Bottom of the Blood Pool. The standard number of participants is forty for this dungeon. Your team is iplete. Would you like to enter?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Fei said as he nodded. Although it was a dungeon meant for groups, Jiang Fei could deduce that the weakened monsters meant that it was now possible for him. Besides, he still had Isabe. After so many days, the cooldown period for Isabe¡¯s Demonic Naga state would have ended. On top of that, Jiang Fei had also acquired the true form of a Nephilim. Even if they could not clear the dungeonpletely, passing one or two stages would not be a problem!

    As soon as they entered the dungeon, Jiang Fei immediately sawrge groups of small monsters!

    ¡°Oh, shit! No wonder this was supposed to be a dungeon for groups. The small critters are stronger than ever, and they run in hordes now!¡±

    This was the first time Jiang Fei had everid eyes upon the group dungeon. In the past, be it five, ten, or fifteen people, the scale of these dungeons would pale inparison to this. Any group of more than forty people would be considered a group dungeon!

    Demon Lacerator (Strengthened) (Xenogenesis, Elite)

    Level: 35

    Health Points: 28,000

    Attack Power: 2,000

    Skills: Laceration, Sever.

    Laceration: Your normal attacks will rip the enemy¡¯s wound, causing a bleeding effect which can be stacked 5 times.

    Sever: Instantly increase Attack Speed by 20%.

    Remark: It is an unknown being that has been infected.

    These strengthened monsters were normal monsters whose various attributes had been enhanced, but their skills had remained unchanged. They would typically appear in dungeons of a high level of difficulty!

    There were initially one or two small monsters guarding the entrance of the dungeon. However, Jiang Fei was now facing ten strengthened Elite monsters!

    ¡°The small monsters in the Heroic mode dungeon have a lot of Health Points. Let¡¯s kill them slowly to avoid attracting more of these monsters!¡±

    Since they had just only entered the dungeon, Jiang Fei was still very cautious. After voicing out his concern to Isabe, he started approaching the monsters.

    Right then, Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense was close to 2,000. These small monsters could barely hurt him. However, the stackable bleeding effect was still rather annoying. Jiang Fei¡¯s Life Link healing effect was not enough to sustain his Health Points.

    Fortunately, these small monsters did not have too much Health Points.

    Jiang Fei could reduce these small monsters¡¯ Health Points by 3,000 with a single Ice Burst. Apart from that, Isabe¡¯s me Burst was guaranteed to inflict critical damage on these frozen monsters. She could instantly deal more than 13,000 damage to these monsters. With these two skillsbined, the small monsters would be left with little to no health. Whenever Isabe activated her Dark Dragon Aura, a simple Abyssal me could easily kill any one of the monsters.

    Therefore, the ten small monsters standing guard at the entrance were unable to stop Jiang Fei from charging straight in. Soon enough, the two of them had sessfully defeated all the small monsters!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Demon Lacerator. Obtained 19,800 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Demon Lacerator. Obtained 19,800 Experience Points!¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is awesome!¡± Jiang Fei was delighted. Prior to this, Jiang Fei¡¯s Level had exceeded the dungeon¡¯s Level. The normal difficulty only offered hundreds of Experience Points for each small monster he eliminated.

    Even at the Elite difficulty, the monsters only offered slightly more than 1,000 Experience Points, which was as good as nothing at his Level.

    Unexpectedly, the small monsters in the Heroic difficulty dungeon offered a treasure trove of Experience Points!

    ¡°If we can clear this dungeon, this would be a great spot to train!¡± Jiang Fei eximed excitedly.

    As they moved forward, small monsters from the Crimson Demon n appeared before Jiang Fei. However, these Elite monsters had all been strengthened and came in groups. Each group contained at least thirty monsters. Some groups even had forty to fifty monsters. In fact, some of the groups had one to two Advance Elite monsters with their own Enhancement Halos, which significantly increased the Attack power of its surrounding minions.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Jiang Fei could not help but take in a breath of cold air when faced with the prospect of a troublesome fight.

    ¡°Be, take the two Advance Elite monsters first. After that, you can go after the group of small monsters!¡± Jiang Fei pondered for a while before finalizing his decision.

    After that, Jiang Fei lured the monsters away, as he always did in the past. When the small monsters discovered his presence, they charged towards him. Jiang Fei then adjusted his stance and used Ice Burst to immobilize all of the small monsters!

    Ice Burst!

    -3,427!

    -3,501!

    -3,398!

    ...

    At that moment, Isabe used her me Burst which was a guaranteed Critical Attack. Although it was a multiple-target attack, the damage dealt was not any lesser than a single-target Magic Attack!

    -12,878!

    -13,058!

    -13,897!

    ...

    As row after row of damage values that went over tens of thousands appeared, even the Advance Elite monsters lost most of their Health Points! Isabe picked them off with single-target Magic Spells before turning to the small monsters.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Heath Points were rapidly decreasing. Although Isabe was killing off the Advance Elite monsters at a speed the developers would not have ounted for, Jiang Fei was being bombarded by over thirty small monsters buffed by the Enhancement Halo. 20,000 Health Points was lost in no time at all!

    When Isabe was finally done with the Advance Elite monsters, Jiang Fei was left with slightly over 10,000 Health Points.

    ¡°Sigh! Still can¡¯t escape from potions!¡± Jiang Fei said as he sighed. Ever since he obtained the Blood Cross, he had been able to use the Life Link to recover his Health Points and, coupled with his innate damage-to-heal conversion effect, his lips had not felt the cold ss of a potion bottle for a long time.

    Egged on by Jiang Fei¡¯s predicament, Isabe went all out on her attacks. If she only depended on Jiang Fei¡¯s low Attack Power, she would have died at least seventeen to eighteen times by the time he was done with the minions!

    When Isabe was done with killing all the small monsters, Jiang Fei was only left with less than 6,000 Health Points. He was close to activating the Undying Aegis!

    ¡°D*mn! This is way too tiring!¡±

    When Jiang Fei saw that thest of the small monsters had been killed, he could not help but let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving forward! It is only fun because of the challenge!¡± Isabe eximed excitedly.

    ¡°At least let me recover my Health Points first!¡± Jiang Fei said as he rolled his eyes at Isabe.

    After Jiang Fei was done with replenishing his Health Points to the maximum amount, the two resumed their journey!

    For every wave they fought, Jiang Fei found himself regrly close to death. Sometimes, when fighting unusuallyrge waves of monsters, Jiang Fei would even need to activate Blood Pool to recover his Health Points. Otherwise, he would have been forced to use the Undying Aegis!

    After twenty minutes of stumbling along the way, Jiang Fei could finally see the number one monster in the dungeon!

    Sentry Guardian Felix (Bloodborne, Leader)

    Level: 36

    Health Points: 250,000

    Attack Power: 3,500

    Skills: Charge, Frenzy Attack

    Charge: Instantly charge towards the furthest enemy and deal arge amount of damage to the target while knocking the opponent to the ground.

    Frenzy Attack: Instantly activate a strong attack, and increase Attack Speed by 10%.

    Remark: A true Blood Prison monster. It is the manager of demonized beings outside the Blood Prison.

    Bloodborne Foot Soldiers (Strengthened) (Xenogenesis, Advance Elite)

    Level: 35

    Health Points: 100,000

    Magic Attack Power: 2,500

    Skills: Shadow Bolt, Curse of Pain, Darkness Recovery.

    Shadow Bolt: Projects a Shadow Bolt towards the enemy and deals Magic Damage. Casting time is 2 seconds.

    Curse of Pain: Instantly casts a curse on the opponent. The opponent receives continuous Shadow damage. The effectsts for 15 seconds.

    Darkness Recovery: The Bloodborne Foot Soldier will heal Sentry Guardian Felix by 30% of its Health Points!

 Chapter 255 - Bloodthirsty Chestplate

    <h4>Chapter 255: Bloodthirsty Chestte</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with the concept of having one Leader being apanied by two guards. Although their attributes had been markedly enhanced, Jiang Fei had already experienced the weakened Skills of the Leaders in the updated version, having gone through the Elite Dungeon.

    In Dawnlight: Best Friend and Adversary, the Leader¡¯s skills¡¯ Attack Power had been watered down. Even its Defense was barely a shadow of its actual self. Although it had more Health Points than usual, the overall battle power had been weakened by at least one-third,pared to the older revision!

    For that reason, Jiang Fei had been confident enough to bring Isabe alone into a dungeon that had been designed for forty people. In the older version, Jiang Fei would only be wasting hard-earned experience points and time if he entered the dungeon with less than twenty people!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kite them. You can get rid of the two smaller brothers first!¡± Jiang Fei shouted at Isabe as he prepared to attack.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe replied as she nodded her head. Although the two small monsters could potentially hit like trucks, she had a very high Resistance towards Darkness Magic due to her Demonic Naga¡¯s Darkness attribute.

    Therefore, fighting against these two small monsters was not a big deal!

    ¡°I¡¯m making a move!¡± Jiang Fei said as he immediately used Intercept to engage with a small monster. As soon as he got close enough, he immediate used Ice Burst on the three opponents in front of him, dealing 3,000 damage to each of them. At the same time, his skill froze the two soldiers.

    *Bang*

    Right then, Isabe¡¯s Abyssal me had made contact with the monsters and instantly reduced arge amount of their Health Points!

    Bash!

    -1,875

    -1,768

    -1,824

    Jiang Fei turned around and canceled the Aggro effect on the two small monsters. Instead, he immediately started attacking them and continuously stacked the Ruthless Barrage effect!

    Isabe focused on one of the small monsters. Meanwhile, as the other small monster was defrosted, it immediately cast a Shadow Bolt at Jiang Fei!

    Demon¡¯s Harbourage!

    Jiang Fei raised his shield and, as soon as the Shadow Bolt collided with his shield, it was instantly deflected back to the small monster, taking off several thousand of its Health Points!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The damage came atst!

    -2,821!

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Physical Damage Reduction was sky-high, judging by the effect of this attack, the monster¡¯s skill had definitely been weakened significantly!

    As vast the Health Points of the soldiers were, Jiang Fei still had to focus on killing them first. Otherwise, they would end up healing the Health Points of the Leaders. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only wait for Isabe to get rid of the two soldiers!

    Isabe was engaged in a battle with one of the soldiers. Due to her high Darkness Magic Resistance, the damage she received were all less than 1,000. However, the Life Link replenished her Health Points by 500 every second. In other words, Isabe was basically impossible to wound!

    On the other side of things, Jiang Fei was facing a tougher time. He had to deal with not one, but two of the soldiers. This resulted in his Health Points decreasing quite rapidly. Although Life Link and his regr attacks could recover his Health Points, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were not very effective without activating his Nephilim¡¯s pure form. Therefore, the amount of Health Points he could recover was minimal, and it also meant that his Health Points were continuously being reduced!

    Approximately one minuteter, Isabe finally managed to kill the first soldier. Thereafter, she threw two Abyssal mes at the second soldier to drag its Aggro towards herself.

    With one less monster assaulting him, Jiang Fei felt a load being taken off his shoulders. Although he was only left with one-third of his Health Points, there was only one monster attacking him now. Right then, his Ruthless Barrage had already umted ten stacks. Therefore, he was able to maintain his Health Points with potions alone!

    Soon enough, the second soldier was also killed. Isabe now joined Jiang Fei to fight against the final monster!

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel too hard either!¡± Isabe mumbled.

    ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re not the one taking the hits! Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m already forced to activate my armor and shield?¡± Jiang Fei said as he rolled his eyes. Although the level of difficulty was not overwhelming, Jiang Fei felt that it was a close call. The two other small monsters attacking him at the same time could not simply be dismissed as a non-threat either. After those two fell, the fight became much easier!

    Soon after, the number one monster ¡ª which was weakerpared to the previous one in the Elite difficulty ¡ª fell before Jiang Fei!

    It was easy, only because Jiang Fei¡¯s Physical Damage Reduction was very high. His robust Damage Reduction nearly reduced the standard attacks on him by more than 50%. Meanwhile, the skills cast on him were weakened to aughable degree. Therefore, Jiang Fei and Isabe were able to clear the stage with ease!

    With the death of the number one monster, Jiang Fei received an extra 500,000 Experience Points and 200 gold coins, for this was his first time killing it. At the same time, the corpse was glowing brightly and awaited Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come on! Equipment recipe!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself as he flipped the corpse over.

    As a golden light shed, Jiang Fei was expecting a Legendary grade item to appear as he had be used to it from past experiences of killing such monsters for the first time.

    Bloodthirsty Chestte (Chainmail, Legendary)

    Physical Defense +280

    Magic Defense +150

    Strength: +20

    Agility: +10

    Critical Hit: +5%

    Equip: Increase your Attack Power by 10%!

    Equip: You will obtain a new skill ¨C Bloodthirsty Rage, instantly uses up 20% of your Health Points to increase your Attack Speed by 100%. Lasts 30 seconds! Cooldown is 5 minutes!

    Remark: When your Health Points is less than 20%, using this skill will cause you to die! (Killing yourself will not result in a loss of Experience Points. However, you will lose the equipment on your body!)

    Level Requirement: 31

    ¡°Such a great item! Sadly, it is not a defensive type!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not help but admire the equipment.

    He was still wearing a Level 25 Excellent grade chainmail!

    Now that he had obtained Legendary grade chainmail, how could he not admire it? Unfortunately, this equipment did not suit him. It did not increase his physical attributes one bit. If he put it on, it would not even benefit him as much as wearing the Excellent grade chestte which came with the Blood Pool effect.

    Now that he had a great attacker by his side, Isabe, he was determined to reach the end of the dungeon!

    ¡°Aye! This works too!¡±

    Jiang Fei suddenly thought of something. Although he could not wear the chest te, he could give the equipment to Seven Stars Warrior. That fellow was an Attacker, and a member of the Heavy Armor Hidden ss. The equipment was ideal for him. Besides, Jiang Fei had acquired an Epic grade pet egg a few days ago. Previously, he was still hesitating on who to give it to. Now that he had two items, he could give one to each person.

    Although the pet egg would provide the promise of greater growth, it was not suitable for close distance attackers like Seven Stars Warrior.

    Therefore, the Legendary grade equipment was a perfect substitute for him!

 Chapter 256 - Bloodborne Necklace!

    <h4>Chapter 256: Bloodborne Ne!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he put the Bloodthirsty Chestte aside, Jiang Fei took another Legendary equipment from the boss¡¯s corpse!

    The Heroic mode of ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± provided the first opportunity for yers to attempt a 40-man Dungeon. The drops were far better than other Heroic mode Dungeons. This was because Dungeons with suchrge capacities were not only rtively harder, but also possessed longer cooldowns. Even if you and your party members cleared such a Dungeon, you could not clear it every single day like the other Dungeons. This Dungeon took a week to reset!

    Dungeons withrge capacities were harder and had longer cooldown times, but offered better drops!

    Dark Healer¡¯s Robe (Cloth Armor, Legendary)

    Physical Defense +

    Magic Defense +157

    Intelligence: +10

    Spirit: +25

    Magic Critical: +5%

    Equipment: Restores 10 Mana Points every 5 seconds!

    Equipment: Increases your healing effects by 20%!

    Level Requirement: 30

    Evidently, this was a Robe for Clerics. It added a lot of Spirit which helped boost healing effects and Mana regeneration. There was also a fixed Mana regeneration effect that triggered every five seconds. These were perfect attributes for Clerics! Mana regeneration was not affected by anything at all, so this would significantly improve a Cleric¡¯s ability to heal continuously!

    ¡°Not bad! Not bad!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although there were no Clerics in his guild that really stood out in terms of gaming skills, both Rosette Miaomiao, and Rosette Peach could use the equipment. Their skills were pretty average, but Jiang Fei was strong enough as a Tank, so battles would never get out of hand!

    After the Robe, Jiang Fei obtained another Epic piece of equipment from the boss¡¯s corpse. The drops in this Dungeon were not only better than normal Dungeons in terms of Quality, but were also more numerous!

    Bloodborne Ne (Ne, Epic)

    Physical Attack +227

    Strength: +15

    Vitality: +10

    Critical Hit: +5%

    Equipment: Increases your Attack Speed by 15%!

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°Hoho, not bad!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly and swapped out the ne with Sunder Strike that he was wearing on his neck. He did not use Sunder Strike very often because his other equipment already allowed him to ignore 15% of the enemy¡¯s Defense. This did not stack with the Sunder effect! Moreover, he was not the main Attacker, and Isabe dealt Magic Damage, so Sunder Strike was of little significance!

    Additionally, while Bloodborne Ne greatly improved Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power, it also enhanced his Attack Speed. This was very beneficial when it came to stacking Ruthless Barrage!

    After he equipped the new Ne, Jiang Fei lost an Active Skill, but his Attack Power had increased to more than 900. His Attack Power was no longer lower than any other Defense ss!

    With his new Ne, Jiang Fei left the first boss¡¯s area. After all, he had already taken all the pieces of equipment. So, it was time for him to proceed!

    Although the first boss of this Heroic mode Dungeon still did not drop the equipment Recipe that Jiang Fei needed the most, it had dropped two pretty good Legendary pieces of equipment. It was not a bad deal. Jiang Fei also understood that he should not be too greedy, so he had noints about the system¡¯s stupid Drop Rates.

    Only a person with an additional 50 Luck like Jiang Fei would experience such a thing. One could only imagine what the other yers would get. It was so difficult for them to even get equipment from Dungeons, so those who wanted to reap without sowing had naturally joined the Bandit forces!

    Due to the activation of the Camp System, many Second Job yers had started to get in touch with the Bandit forces. Jiang Fei could tell that some yers wouldpletely abandon the main city and be full-time robbers!

    After he defeated the first boss, he had to fight arge number of Bloodborne monsters, as usual. These monsters came in groups!

    Crimson Warrior (Enhanced) (Bloodborne, Elite)

    Level: 36

    Health Points: 27,000

    Attack Power: 2,400

    Skills: None

    Remarks: Crimson Demon is the lowest level Bloodborne!

    Crimson Bandit (Enhanced) (Bloodborne, Elite)

    Level: 36

    Health Points: 24,000

    Attack Power: 2,500

    Skills: None

    Remarks: Crimson Demon is the lowest level Bloodborne!

    Although these Elites had also been significantly strengthened, these Physical Attack monsters were nothing against Jiang Fei who had a high Physical Damage reduction! Moreover, Jiang Fei and Isabe were already familiar with these monsters, so they breezed through the horde. Even though Jiang Fei had to activate Blood Pool every now and then to restore his Health Points, they managed to defeat the monsters.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Crimson Warrior. Obtained 22,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Crimson Bandit. Obtained 21,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ...

    These enhanced Elites gave much more Experience Points. Jiang Fei¡¯s Experience bar had moved up by a fair bit!

    These monsters could not stop Jiang Fei and Isabe at all. Both of them quickly arrived before the second boss!

    Doba Omar (Demon, Advance Elite)

    Level: 39

    Health Points: 320,000

    Attack Power: 4,500

    Skills: Curse, Summon Hounds, Swipe.

    Curse: Reduces the target¡¯s Attack Power by 30% and deals 300 damage every second.

    Summon Hounds: Omar summons four Demon Hounds to help himself!

    Swipe: Omar¡¯s next attack will throw his target high up into the sky, causing a lot of damage upon falling!

    Remarks: A traitor of the Demon Race, a coward who has sought refuge in the Blood Prison!

    ¡°This one... You can just attack and ignore everything else!¡± Jiang Fei looked back and said to Isabe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just go in front and do your thing!¡± Isabe smiled.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m going!¡±

    As Jiang Fei spoke, he used Jumping sh. He directlynded before the boss and attacked the boss three times!

    Bash!

    -3604! (Critical Hit!)

    -1729!

    -1795!

    As the first hit after Jumping sh was bound to be a critical hit, Jiang Fei dealt a tremendous amount of damage!

    *Roar*

    The boss roared and stomped on Jiang Fei!

    *Bong!* Although Jiang Fei raised his shield, luck was not on his side this time!

    -3204

    -6274! (Fall Damage!)

    The boss was probably furious at Jiang Fei, judging from how hard it had just struck him!

    With one Swipe, the boss dealt more than 3,000 damage to Jiang Fei and threw him high up in the sky! Shortly after, Jiang Feinded on the ground, and a huge Fall Damage figure appeared above his head!

    +500

    +300

    As Ruthless Barrage had started to stack, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was also increasing. In extension to that, his Lifesteal efficiency was also gaining potency. Although the boss dealt nearly 10,000 damage to Jiang Fei as soon as the battle began, a Potion quickly saw to it that his Health Points remained where they were.

 Chapter 257 - Devil Node

    <h4>Chapter 257: Devil Node</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The skills of the second boss were not a cause for concern. Moreover, after the boss had been weakened, it was arguably weaker than the first boss. Even so, if an average party went up against this boss, the skill of the boss which summoned hounds would still be able to cause some chaos.

    On Jiang Fei¡¯s side, however, only was Isabe attacking the boss other than him. There were also no Healers, so nobody else would generate the aggro of the monsters. Even if Jiang Fei did not do anything, the hounds¡¯ first target would be him. After the monsters attacked Jiang Fei, their damage would be reflected back to them by the Eye for an Eye effect, which would further stabilize the aggro!

    Lava Demon Hound (Demon, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 36

    Health Points: 66,000

    Attack Power: 3,200

    Skills: Fiery Aura!

    Remarks: Lava Demon Hounds will not die before their owner dies!

    Heroic mode Lava Demon Hounds were more annoying. The Attack Power of these four Advanced Elites had not only been significantly increased, but they also had a Fiery Aura skill which could set surrounding targets on fire. If they were allowed to run around freely, the weakest Magicians and Clerics would be burned to death in no time!

    The icing on the cake was how they would not die before the boss was killed. If some parties did not know this, it was likely that they would only end up wasting time on these monsters!

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei had the mysterious ring on his side. He simply ignored these four Advanced Elites and attacked the boss with Isabe!

    Although the Lava Demon Hounds had decently high Attack Power, Jiang Fei¡¯s Damage Reduction effect was in another league of its own. So, these Hounds posed little threat to Jiang Fei. However, four stacks of burning from the Fiery Aura might be enough to send some droplets of sweat down his brow.

    Blood Pool!

    -36524!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points quickly went down, but he pulled it back up using Blood Pool!

    ¡°Be! Strike harder!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. At that moment, the boss was still left with more than 100,000 Health Points out of its original 320,000!

    ¡°How am I supposed to attack harder? My powers have been so severely suppressed. If you don¡¯t level up, I won¡¯t be able to get my ultimate skills back!¡± Isabe rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei. As she had been transformed into a pet, her level could never surpass Jiang Fei¡¯s. She could not even exert 0.001% of her superb, Overlord-level powers!

    Even though Isabe was still casting Abyssal me in a rather leisurely manner, the damage she was dealing was already quite impressive. Each Abyssal me dealt six or seven thousand damage, and it even had a burning effect. The boss¡¯s Health Points went down, chunk at a time!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Doba Omar! Obtained 750,000 Experience Points. Obtained 400 gold coins!¡±

    In the end, this boss did not manage to kill Jiang Fei before it fell to Isabe¡¯s violent attacks. As soon as the boss died, the four Lava Demon Hounds behind it became Experience Points. It was an easy battle for Jiang Fei and Isabe!

    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s better to attempt this Dungeon solo. There¡¯s no one taking my drops, and I get way more Experience!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he looked at his Experience Bar that had moved up by one section.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll be able to regain my absolute strength, especially when I¡¯m following a stupid master like you around!¡± Isabeined.

    ¡°Forget it. You were originally just a Level 50-something Lord okay? You only ascended into an Overlord for less than half a minute, and someone was already about to take your life. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have been dead! What do you mean by absolute strength? Pfft!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at this arrogant little princess.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± When Isabe heard this, she became mad. She immediately rushed to Jiang Fei and started punching him!

    However, Isabe was bound by the pet-master rules and could not hurt Jiang Fei at all. When her punchesnded on Jiang Fei, it was like she was giving him a back massage!

    ¡°Mmm! Feels good! I didn¡¯t know that pets had such a function! Be, give me more massages in the future!¡± Jiang Fei smiled smugly.

    ¡°B*stard! Idiot!¡± Isabe was so mad. She wanted to kill this smug b*stard before her. Unfortunately, her identity as a pet restricted this. She could only look at Jiang Fei¡¯s smug face helplessly.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see what this boss dropped!¡± Jiang Fei pulled Isabe off himself, poked the tip of her petite little nose once and changed the subject. He was afraid he would make Isabe angry for real. Although she could not hurt him, if she really threw a tantrum, there was no way he could continue with the Dungeon!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe snorted and punched Jiang Fei one more time before dropping the subject. However, it seemed more like she was just acting cute.

    Jiang Fei walked to the boss¡¯s corpse and gently flipped it over. Unsurprisingly, a golden light appeared. As his Luck was bing higher and higher, nowadays, it would be surprising if a first-kill Leader boss did not drop Legendary items!

    Devil Node (One-time Item, Legendary)

    Use: Builds a Devil Node!

    Remarks: Omar¡¯s Devil Node which contains an army of Omar¡¯s Lava Demon Hounds. Upon activation, summons a hundred Level 50 Advanced Elite Lava Demon Hounds to fight for you! (The Lava Demon Hounds will disappearpletely after their deaths or after you go offline!)

    ¡°Damn! What the hell is this?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He had never seen such an item before!

    ¡°It¡¯s a Devil Node. Many demons will leave their treasures behind after they die, but this stupid Omar is basically the vagabonds of demons. It only left behind a group of Hounds!¡± Isabe said with disdain.

    *Sigh* ¡°This hound-rearing boss is really stupid. He only brought out four hounds to fight for him. If he had released all of them, we would have been bitten to death!¡± Jiang Fei also joined Isabe and criticized Doba Omar with contempt.

    However, Jiang Fei had forgotten one thing. If the system really allowed this boss to bring out a hundred Level 50 minions, could this boss still possibly be a boss inside a Level 30 Dungeon? If that was really the case, no one would be able to clear this Dungeon!

    After keeping the Devil Node, Jiang Fei obtained another Legendary item from the boss¡¯s corpse!

    Omar¡¯s Dagger (Dagger, Legendary)

    Physical Attack +121

    Magic Attack +654

    Intelligence: +15

    Vitality: +5

    Magic Critical: +7%

    Equip: Increases the damage of your Sustainability spells by 30%!

    Equip: Increases the damage of your Shadow spells by 20%!

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s actually a Dagger for Magicians!¡± This piece of equipment was new to Jiang Fei. Generally, Magicians used Two-handed Staffs. A One-handed Magician weapon such as this one was still rtively rare!

    Moreover, this Dagger was very restrictive ¡ª it was obviously designed for Warlocks or Shadow Clerics. If Regr Magician sses used this Dagger, it would be a waste! However, in Jiang Fei¡¯s guild, nobody held either of these two sses!

    ¡°This thing¡¯s probably worth a lot of money, right?¡±

    In times of desperation, Jiang Fei now saw everything as a means of making money!

 Chapter 258 - Mystery Drop!

    <h4>Chapter 258: Mystery Drop!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In addition to the two Legendary pieces of equipment, the second boss also dropped an Epic Leather Bracelet. Jiang Fei threw it into his backpack and nned to give it to a Bandit in his guild upon his return.

    Jiang Fei continued to press on with Isabe. There was not much to say about the small monsters, they were not much different from the previous ones. The two of them got through the small monsters pretty quickly and soon arrived in front of the third boss!

    Frontline Commanding Officer, Bralox (Bloodborne, Leader)

    Level: 38

    Health Points: 350,000

    Attack Power: 4,300

    Skills: Amok, Battle Cry, Tornado sh.

    Amok: Immediately deal a mighty blow.

    Battle Cry: Increase your own Attack Power by 10%.

    Tornado sh: Immediately attack against all enemies around you once!

    Armored Dragon (Floating Dragon, Vice-Leader)

    Level: 38

    Health Points: 250,000

    Attack Power: 3,000

    Skills: Fire Breath, w.

    Fire Breath: Spits fire at a single target, causing a lot of damage while igniting the area where the target is located, causing damage to targets within that area!

    w: Immediately deals a powerful attack!

    Remarks: Fire damage will increase over time!

    ¡°F*ck! Why is this guy riding a dragon?¡± Jiang Fei said while he looked back at Isabe.

    ¡°Go away! B*stard, don¡¯t even think about riding on my back, ever!¡± Isabe rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe... do you have to crush my Dragon Knight dream so quickly?¡± Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly.

    *Roar* At that moment, the Floating Dragon roared, and the Commander rushed down from the sky!

    ¡°Get ready to fight!¡± Jiang Fei shouted, then greeted the boss with his shield.

    *Roar*

    Just as the Floating Dragon closed in on Jiang Fei, it opened its mouth and spat a massive fireball at his face.

    ¡°Back you go!¡± Jiang Fei immediately lifted his shield when he saw the Dragon¡¯s skill. Then, he activated Demon¡¯s Harbourage!

    Following Jiang Fei¡¯s voice, a film of light appeared over his shield. After the fireball touched the light film, it flew back at its caster, faster than before!

    *Thump!*

    -4317!

    The fireball hit the Commander right in his face. Where the Floating Dragon ended upnded quickly zed up in mes!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei shouted, then took huge steps and charged forward. When standing right before the boss and the Floating Dragon, he spewed out a breath of cold air!

    Ice Burst!

    -3327!

    -7014! (Critical Hit!)

    ¡°Kill the Dragon first, if it keeps spitting fire everywhere, there¡¯ll soon be nowhere for us to stand!¡±

    Jiang Fei tookmand of the boss as he gave Isabe orders.

    Although the Floating Dragon had ¡®Dragon¡¯ in its name, it had nothing to do with the Dragon Race. It shared more kinship with Worms than Dragons. Due to its sheer size, it looked more like a big dragon. Even so, it did not possess any Dragon blood. Itsbat power was not evenparable to a drake of the same level, let alone a big dragon!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe such garbage was actually identified as a dragon!¡± Isabe, the true Dragon, gazed at this ¡®Floating Dragon,¡¯ her face filled with disgust.

    Isabe furiously cast her Demon me and bombarded the Floating Dragon with all her spite and fury. In less than three seconds, Isabe managed to grab the aggro away from Jiang Fei!

    *Roar*

    *Eeek*

    Isabe¡¯s attacks left the Floating Dragon shrieking in pain. The Floating Dragon proceeded to spray fire everywhere on the ground around it. Jiang Fei had to constantly remind Isabe, the current target of the Floating Dragon to keep moving, lest they both got themselves consumed in mes.

    As the Floating Dragon was not attacking Jiang Fei, he was left with the light load of handling attacks from the Commander. The Commander was a purely Physical boss. Jiang Fei had nearly 50% of Physical Damage reduction, so the actual damage dealt to him was not very high. When coupled with the Lifesteal effect he had after stacking Ruthless Barrage ten times and his Life Link, it was hardly enough to even start decreasing his Health Points.

    Simrly, Isabe¡¯s Health Points were barely dropping. The Floating Dragon¡¯s attack was very different. It was neither a ranged attack, nor a magic spell that locked on to a single target. Its fire breath attack had a very small range, and it could only be used on a single target. However, the skill did not home in on the target, which meant that Isabe could rely on her high Movement Speed to avoid its attacks!

    Isabe¡¯s Agility was pretty high. As she had summoned the Demon me and was attacking the boss close up, she could flit about, making it really difficult for the Floating Dragon to deal damage on her!

    *Eeek*

    Three minutester, following a shrill cry, the Floating Dragon was killed by Isabe!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Armored Dragon. Obtained 580,000 Experience Points. Obtained 200 gold coins!¡±

    *Sigh* ¡°The new version of this boss is really weak!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. If the Dungeon was only this hard, the major guilds would be able to clear it in no time, when they get the numbers.

    However, Jiang Fei did not allow himself to get distracted for too long. After all, they had only killed the boss¡¯s Mount. The boss was still attacking Jiang Fei with all his might!

    Obviously, this boss was not as powerful as his Dragon Mount. At least, his Dragon Mount could use fire to force Jiang Fei and Isabe to run around the hall. This boss, however, could only deal Physical attacks, and his skills were so-so. Hence, Jiang Fei was having a rather casual time of his life. He only ended up using Blood Pool once throughout the whole battle. It was a really smooth battle!

    ¡°The mighty Blood God will not let you get away with this!¡±

    The Commander said hisst words, just before Jiang Fei emptied the boss¡¯s Health Points with a smash of his hammer, sending his body down with a crash.

    ¡°Why do I feel like they¡¯ve all be a lot weaker?¡± Isabe muttered.

    ¡°Yeah! This update seems to have made the bosses a lot weaker. It seems like Dungeons have be ces where yers can easily get their Experience and equipment!¡± Jiang Fei also nodded.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s guess was not far off the mark. The new version of the game emphasized on PVP. Battles between yers would definitely end up with someone dying. yers were not like monsters. Monsters would stop chasing yers when yers were out of their aggro range. However, if a yer defeated another yer in a battle, there was basically no hope of getting away without a vengeful, sore loser!

    Since the emphasis was on PVP, battles between yers would increase. Whenever yers died, their levels would decrease and they would lose their equipment. So, the system had reduced the difficulty of Dungeons. Would you not lose some levels and equipment after losing a fight? No problem at all, you would be able to get it back if you clear Dungeons for two days. Then, you could go im your revenge.

    The focus of the game had shifted. Dungeons had suddenly be a lot easier and the focus of yers would soon be diverted from leveling up and clearing Dungeons to battles and honor!

    Jiang Fei was not concerned about such battles, but the boss¡¯s corpse. This was because there was no golden light when he flipped the corpse over.

    Instead, a golden-red light was pulsating into the surroundings.

 Chapter 259 - Accidental Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 259: idental Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Damn! What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. Thest time he saw this color of light was when he first obtained the Gnome Destructive Setup. Only such ancient items gave out this kind of light!

    Juvenile Skygliding Dragon Reins (Mount, Ancient Inheritance)

    Use: Summons a Skygliding Dragon that can fly and fight to assist you in battle!

    Remarks: Unlike regr Mounts, the Skygliding Dragon will be bound to you after you summon it. You will not be able to use other Mounts, and the Skygliding Dragon needs to be fed!

    ¡°Holy sh*t! A Battle Mount!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed at first, but his face quickly fell.

    yers had a love-hate rtionship with Ancient Inheritances. Ancient Inheritances were really super useful in some aspects, extremely powerful, and could significantly improve a yer¡¯s strength. Even so, all items of this nature also had ring ws. An example was the Gnome Destructive Setup being equivalent to a nuclear bomb. The damage dealt upon detonation was as high as 100,000,000, which would even blow an Overlord-ranked boss to death. However, this item did not distinguish between the user and the enemy. It would instantly kill everyone, making it difficult to use!

    This was also the case with this Juvenile Skygliding Dragon Reins. The summoned Skygliding Dragon would bind to the yer. You would not be able to change Mounts in the future, and you even had to feed this annoying thing. Although Jiang Fei did not know what this Dragon ate, he had never heard of other Mounts needing to eat!

    Jiang Fei held the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon Reins in his hand. He looked at the reins, and then looked at Isabe. After he did this repeatedly for a few times, it ticked Isabe off!

    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t ever think about riding me!¡± Isabe said, waving her small fists around.

    ¡°Oh? If I¡¯m not allowed to ride you, who are you nning to allow then?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a smirk.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone...¡± Halfway through her sentence, Isabe suddenly realized what Jiang Fei meant. Then, she pounced on Jiang Fei and started punching him uncontrobly.

    ¡°Stupid b*stard! If you take advantage of me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Isabe yelled as she punched Jiang Fei, but her punches did not hurt Jiang Fei at all. Rather, they feltfortable.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± As Isabe¡¯s Attack had been weakened by the system, it was like she was massaging him. Jiang Feiughed while he closed his eyes and enjoyed it.

    ¡°B*stard! Stupid idiot! I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Isabe became angrier when she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s happy face. She was just one step away from biting Jiang Fei¡¯s ear in exasperation.

    ¡°Hehe, you still wanna bite...¡± Jiang Fei turned his head, nning to tease Isabe a little more. He did not expect Isabe to already be approaching him with her mouth. The bite resulted into a kiss!

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡±

    The next moment, their lips had pressed tightly together, and they stared at each other in shock.

    As an adept shut-in gamer, Jiang Fei had never experienced this in his life. As a young kid, he had only yed action or adventure games. He had only heard of romance games, but had never yed them himself. Be it reality or in-game, Jiang Fei was a total amateur when it came to such things. His mind decided to gopletely nk at that moment.

    The same was true for Isabe; she was about to shut down. Although she had been programmed intelligently, no method to deal with such a situation had been included in her database, so the two of them remained stiffly in that position!

    After about a minute, Isabe pushed Jiang Fei away. At that moment, Jiang Fei was still dizzy. His lips still felt warm. Although he was both happy and nostalgic about that short moment of intimacy, there was also a hint of fear thrown in the mix.

    ¡°She¡¯s not real! She¡¯s just a program, and I¡¯m not a pervert! I¡¯m a yer, I¡¯m a real person!¡± Jiang Fei rubbed his face with both of his hands as he mouthed those words to himself.

    In actuality, Isabe had a high level of intelligence, and her behavior was very human-like. As such, Jiang Fei would sometimes forget that Isabe was just a virtual character in the game, and that she was just his pet. Instead, he treated her as a partner who was ying the game with him.

    ¡°Hey! Did you also shut down?¡±

    Isabe shook Jiang Fei and asked him curiously.

    ¡°Err!¡±

    After Isabe interrupted him, Jiang Fei snapped out of his messy thoughts. Looking at Isabe¡¯s pretty face, he found her to be rather cute. It was a pity that she was not a real person!

    *Sigh* ¡°It was an ident! I¡¯m not a pervert!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head hard. He never expected his first kiss to be taken away by a virtual character in a game!

    He stowed the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon Reins in his backpack. He was no longer in the mood to look into the reins any further. He began to look at the other drops.

    *Swoosh*

    A golden light shed momentarily. Jiang Fei obtained an average Dagger from the boss¡¯s corpse. This time, it was not a Dagger for Magicians, but a pure, Physical Attack weapon. The Dagger had high Attack Power, but the other attributes were average. It was nothing special. However, as a Golden Legendary weapon, it would be a surprise to know if it was not highly sought-after. Jiang Fei sent it into his backpack. There were many Bandits in his guild. He could save it for them.

    Other than these two items, the third item came as a pleasant surprise to Jiang Fei. The purpose of his trip this time had finallye to fruition!

    ¡°Yes! Finally, a Recipe!¡± Jiang Fei cried delightedly as he took a Blue Recipe out from the boss¡¯s corpse.

    Recipe: Bloodborne Helmet (Recipe, Excellent)

    Use: Allows you to learn how to make the equipment ¨C Bloodborne Helmet!

    Bloodborne Helmet (Chainmail, Excellent)

    Physical Defense +90

    Magic Defense +60

    Random Enhancement

    Random Enhancement

    Equipment Level: 30

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Recipes with random attributes were his favorite. Such Recipes provided him with a greater degree of freedom ¡ª much to the advantage of his high Luck. It was easy for him to get superior, randomized attributes. Although there was also a chance of getting garbage attributes, Jiang Fei only produced high-quality stuff. Even if he only managed to make one good item, it would be worth more than many other average pieces of equipment!

    After stowing the Recipe away, Jiang Fei got up and pressed on. As both of them had avoided the topic for quite a while, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart had calmed down. Moreover, Isabe was acting as if nothing had happened. So, Jiang Fei decided to stop thinking about it. After all, Isabe was just a virtual character, and what happened just now was just an ident!

    However, the daft, tunnel-visioned Jiang Fei did not notice the faint blush that crossed Isabe¡¯s cheeks...

 Chapter 260 - Enhanced Leader Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 260: Enhanced Leader Boss!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei and Isabe cleared the other monsters that came into their path. Very soon, the fourth boss which was the final boss in the Elite mode of this Dungeon had appeared in front of them!

    Bloodborne High General (Enhanced) (Bloodborne, Leader)

    Level: 39

    Health Points: 400,000

    Attack Power: 4,800

    Skills: Speed sh, Heavy Cleave, Blood Vortex, Sudden Attack, de Storm!

    de Storm: Spins around and deals powerful damage to all targets around the General. Lasts for 10 seconds. Increases Movement Speed by 50% during the entire duration of the skill.

    Speed sh: The Bloodborne High General gives three quick shes, causing normal Attack Damage!

    Heavy Cleave: Immediately attacks a target, dealing a lot of damage.

    Blood Vortex: Summons a Blood Vortex. Reduce Movement Speed by 20% and deals 1,000 damage per second to all targets inside the Vortex.

    Sudden Attack: If a target has been immobilized in the Blood Vortex, the Bloodborne High General jumps to that target, kills the target and restores 10% of his Health Points!

    de Storm: The Bloodborne High General quickly spins around and swings his own weapon, causing a lot of damage to nearby targets. Lasts for 10 seconds and increases the Movement Speed of the Bloodborne High General by 50% for the duration of the skill!

    ¡°F*ck! Even a boss can be enhanced! They¡¯re strengthening the boss yet weakening them. What is this system trying to do?¡± Jiang Fei gazed speechlessly at the boss.

    Original Leader bosses had been weakened in the new version. Yet, before him, this boss had been strengthened. Enhanced bosses would not only experience an increase in their offensive and defensive attributes, but also enhanced versions of their skills.

    When small monsters were enhanced, only their attributes would increase. This was because most monsters had no skills, so their enhancements would not be very apparent. However, bosses were different. The skills that had finally been weakened by the system would regain or sometimes surpass their former strength. Even though the difficulty of this Dungeon had reduced, as it was still the most difficult Heroic mode Dungeon in the game thus far. It had not been weakened down to the point where a casually organized random party would be able to clear it!

    ¡°Be more careful with this boss!¡±

    Jiang Fei just had a feeling that this boss would not be as easy as the previous three. With these enhancements, this boss would at least be as strong as the third boss in the older version!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe nodded.

    When the battle started, Jiang Fei used Jumping sh andnded beside the boss. Then, he used Bash!

    -3589! (Critical Hit!)

    -1801!

    -1789!

    *Roar* Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks immediately generated the boss¡¯s aggro. The Bloodborne High General immediately turned around and shed Jiang Fei!

    -12487! (Heavy Cleave!)

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei immediately broke out in cold sweat. As he was already used to fighting bosses that had been weakened, Jiang Fei was not even taking this boss seriously anymore. But the opening volley of the Bloodborne High General was already a heavy blow!

    Life Link!

    +500!

    Medium HP Potion!

    +100!

    Jiang Fei drank a Potion without hesitation!

    Even so, the amount of Health Points he managed to restore was still a drop in the bucketpared to the damage of the boss!

    ¡°Be! Go all out! I¡¯m going to transform!¡± Jiang Fei had to act fast. In just a short moment, he figured out that he and Isabe would definitely not be able to defeat this boss in their current forms. Between Isabe and himself, at least one person had to transform to face this boss!

    *Buzz!* A bolt of purple lightning struck Jiang Fei¡¯s body!

    The next moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s skin turned purple, and a pair of giant horns forced their way out of his forehead!

    *Thump!*

    A pair of wings grew on Jiang Fei¡¯s back, and the cksmith Hammer in his hands turned into a giant ck scythe.

    *Shing!*

    The giant scythe gleamed. Jiang Fei¡¯s transformation wasplete. Following that, without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Fei shed downwards, his scythe burying a great portion of itself in the top of the boss¡¯ head.

    -3851!

    +2757!

    With the new Ne, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed had increased significantly. After just a few seconds, his Ruthless Barrage had gained ten stacks.

    -5502!

    -1100 (Dragon damage!)

    +3851!

    As Jiang Fei was ignoring the boss¡¯s Defense attributes, he was dealing a lot of damage. Each attack dealt as much as 5,500 damage, and the lethality of his normal attacks was simr to that of Isabe¡¯s Abyssal me!

    However, one had to know that Isabe¡¯s Abyssal me had a short casting time, but still took 1.5 seconds. In contrast, Jiang Fei¡¯s normal attacks only took around 0.7 seconds each. So, Jiang Fei¡¯s damage output at this time was nearly double of Isabe¡¯s!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was dealing more than 9,000 damage per second, and he was getting 6,000 Health Points per second from his Lifesteal. In less than ten seconds, the boss¡¯s Health Points had fallen by 20%, and Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were back to full!

    *Roar* Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were making the boss mad!

    -5514!

    -5721!

    -5324!

    With one Speed sh, the boss instantly took away more than 16,000 of Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points. This was even after Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense had doubled. If he had not transformed before this, the boss would have been able to take away 20,000 of his Health Points!

    ¡°Oh f*ck! In this case, the other parties will never be clearing this Heroic Dungeon anytime soon!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself while he attacked.

    One had to know that Jiang Fei¡¯s Physical Damage Reduction was now as high as 50%. If one skill by the boss could take away 20,000 of his Health Points, wouldn¡¯t the same skill take away 30,000 Health Points when it came to other Tanks?

    Would other Level 30 Tanks have so much Health Points? Even a Second Job Level 35 pure Physical Defense Warrior barely had over 20,000 Health Points, at most. This also took the Warrior¡¯s equipment into consideration. So, nobody could possibly withstand this boss¡¯s attack!

    Jiang Fei grew worried. Currently, as he was already Level 39, he did not feel like the boss was of a high level. However, the highest-leveled yer amongst the other was only Level 33. Most of the other yers had just reached Level 30. As this boss was nearly 10 levels above them, there was no way would they clear this difficulty level anytime soon.

    So, when it came to why the other yers had no intention of attempting the Heroic mode of this Dungeon, Jiang Fei had obviously misunderstood the situation. As he could easily get through the Dungeon with Isabe by his side, he had been led into believing that it would be fairly easy for the other yers as well. However, he did consider the fact that his level was far higher and his equipment was far better than the average yer. Moreover, Isabe alone probably matched over ten yers!

    ¡°The power of blood is revolving around you!¡± Just as Jiang Fei lost his focus, the boss¡¯s Health Points had dropped to 50%!

    With a roar from the boss, a bloody vortex appeared at Isabe¡¯s feet!

    ¡°Get out of there, quick!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly as he continued to attack. This particr skillbination of the boss was stupidly broken. If you did not move away in time and ended up getting trapped in the Vortex, the boss would directly go there and kill you instantly. It was an utterly unreasonable skill!

    ¡°Ah!¡± In the beginning, as the Blood Vortex did not deal much damage to her, Isabe had not been really bothered about it. By the time Jiang Fei shouted for her to move, it was already toote for her to escape!

 Chapter 261 - Hero to the Rescue!

    <h4>Chapter 261: Hero to the Rescue!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A 20% movement speed reduction per second was horrendous. Isabe had only remained for two seconds in the skill range, and she had already lost 40% of her original movement speed. At that point, there was no way for her to escape the crimson whirlpool!

    As predicted, five seconds into the skill, Isabe was stuck in the eye of the storm!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A bright crimson glow shed across the boss¡¯ body.

    ¡°Oh no, you don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Fei screamed. He knew that if he did nothing, the boss would deal a powerful attack. That skill would ignore every form of defense, negation, and nullification! Even with 80,000 health points, Isabe would be killed by that ultimate skill!

    Intercept!

    Without any hesitation, Jiang Fei activated his skill, Intercept and granted her a life, in exchange of his own!

    ¡°DIE!¡± the boss roared as it leapt forwards to deal the killing blow!

    In that split second, Jiang Fei shed in front of Isabe and covered her.

    WHAM!

    -36,524!

    An extrarge red colored text popped up of his head and Jiang Fei¡¯s health bar immediately drop to zero. That was the power of Sudden Attack; ignoring all defenses or barriers while dealing damage that was enough to kill you!

    However...

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s character glowed with a golden hue. The effect of the Undying Aegis kicked in and restored Jiang Fei¡¯s health back to 50%!

    At that moment, Isabe shriek helplessly. When the boss was leaping towards her, this little demon princess had been terrified to her core. She could feel death¡¯s grip on her neck! The reaper¡¯s scythe was quickly approaching to take her head away! Fortunately, Jiang Fei the hero had jumped in front of her and saved her from certain demise.

    ¡°F*ck this!¡± Jiang Fei growled angrily. Burning away Undying Aegis like that was an enormous waste. His anger towards Isabe for wasting his skill was immediately directed towards the boss!

    ¡°GRAH!¡± Jiang Fei roared angrily as he smacked the giant axe back to the boss¡¯ face.

    After executing the skill, Sudden Attack, the boss seemed to be running on fumes. All his other skills were only used sporadically as Jiang Fei slowly made mincemeat out of him.

    After a trading blows a few turns, Jiang Fei¡¯s health point was touching the 20,000 line. At the same time, the boss only had 20% health points left!

    ¡°Huh? BELLA! DON¡¯T JUST STAND THERE! ATTACK!¡± Jiang Fei screamed at the poor, frightened girl when he noticed that he had not been seeing the ck mes cascading off the boss.

    He turned around and saw Isabe standing in ce,pletely at a loss. There was this cute, pinkish blush on her cheek. Her eyes were unfocused as she wavered about, thinking of something... Jiang Fei did not know about.

    ¡°Huh... Oh! Right!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s roar pulled her back to earth. However, for an unknown reason, she seemed to be highly distracted, incorrectly chanting her first Abyssal me cast.

    At that point, Isabe¡¯s pinkish blush had turned as red as a ripe tomato. As she tried to recast her spell, she secretly peeked at Jiang Fei, who was dancing on the battlefield, fighting the boss. When the fireball was finally sailing through the air, she would nce at Jiang Fei again before attacking again. Her voice was meek and sheepish. The same thing kept on repeating, and when Jiang Fei finally caught her ncing at him, she quickly lowered her head to avert her gaze.

    Truth be told, anyone other than Jiang Fei would immediately pick up on that. Sadly, Jiang Fei was the densest motherf*cker on earth. He simply turned back around, ignoring her and resuming the fight as if nothing had happened!

    ¡°Death be to all of you!¡± the boss roared when his health points had reached the 10% threshold. At that moment, he activated his final, ultimate skill!

    de Storm!

    The boss grabbed the hilt of his axe with both arms and started to pirouette. As he gained speed, air from around him started to converge around him. Not soon after, a huge tornado had taken form around him!

    -7,841!

    -7,841!

    ...

    The skill dealt 8,000 damage per second, and the boss was directing it towards Jiang Fei and Isabe!

    ¡°Be, back off! Attack from as far as you can!¡± Jiang Feimanded as he continued to fight, even though the tornado had engulfed him.

    ¡°Em.¡±

    She nodded. The one thing that Jiang Fei was unable to notice was her tone. She sounded cuter this time... More obedient...

    8,000 damage per second was nothing to sneeze at. So much so that Jiang Fei could not think of a solution for it!

    ¡°This is it Be! Go all out!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He knew that if he dragged the fight any longer, it would be his downfall. Hence, with victory at stake, he might as well go all out since the boss had only over 50,000 health points left! Jiang Fei would only need 6 seconds or so to defeat him!

    6 seconds... Was like a lifetime for Jiang Fei as he swung on from within the eye of the storm. 8,000 damage per second was just too much...

    He had already lost his trump card for Isabe. He was all out of tricks! At that point, there was no point in reserving his skills anymore!

    Bloodpool!

    +38,524!

    Shrring! A green light was released, and Jiang Fei was healed. At the very least, that amount of health points had granted Jiang Fei a few more seconds.

    After those hellish six moments, Jiang Fei dropped to his feet, kneeling before the dead body of the boss.

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated Bloodborne High General! Obtained 950,000 experience points! Obtained 300 gold coins!

    Jiang Fei drew a deep breath of relief when the chime of notification rang in his ears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what we got!¡± cried Isabe excitedly. Since the previous boss had dropped an Ancient tier mount, this boss should somehow surpass that!

    A golden light shed, revealing the rarity of the item. Jiang Fei was a little disappointed when he saw it. If someone else was there, they might have fainted from the sheer sight of it.

    Lightbringer (Shield, Legendary)

    Physical Defense +228

    Magical Defense +180

    Vitality: +10

    Intelligence: +15

    Magic Attack Critical Hit: +5%

    Equip: Increase all healing effect by 15%

    Equip: Grants the skill, Saint¡¯s Descent. Summons a Light elemental to heal you! Light elemental¡¯s healing power is 80% of caster¡¯s healing power. Lasts for 30 seconds. 5-minute cooldown.

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°Hm! Good stuff!¡± Jiang Fei was pleased when he saw the Legendary shield, since the one he had was only Level 20. It was high time for him to rece it. Even though the skill Demon¡¯s Harbourage from the Level 20 shield was good, the new one was much better in terms of stats. The fact that the shield was capable of healing came as a massive bonus!

    Jiang Fei stashed it into his inventory. In his guild, there was a Knight who could really use that shield. It was none other then Rosette Rose! But that damsel had chosen to quit fighting and had settled down as an administrative officer of the guild! Aside from her, there was no one else in the guild who could really use the shield!

    ¡°Well, might as well sell it.¡±

    Rather than gathering dust, Jiang Fei could use a few extra gold coins!

    The be frank, Jiang Fei was unsatisfied with the Lightbringer, despite it being Legendary! Just when he thought there could not be any more surprises, Jiang Fei reached out and retrieved an item that had nearly left him foaming at the mouth!

 Chapter 262 - One Hit KO!

    <h4>Chapter 262: One Hit KO!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Recipe: Rainbow de (Recipe, Superior)

    Use: Allows you to craft Rainbow des

    Rainbow de (Two-Handed Sword, Superior)

    Physical Attack +782

    Strength: +15

    Attack Increase: +8%

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°This is gold! I¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he saw the Recipe.

    The attributes of the two-handed sword were good. With his ability to keep on producing skills on his equipment, Jiang Fei could predict that all the Rainbow Swords he made would be a big hit in the market. If the crafter got his hands on an Ascended tier Recipe, the two-handed sword would be an Epic tier, which would be an easy sale!

    Even though the Recipe was only a Blue grade, it was more valuable than Purple or Gold graded recipes, as those two had limits to their production count! He also had the possibility of producing Purple graded equipment, and without limitations to their numbers, he could easily earn a fortune especially when he could not equip any other weapon. That Recipe was only a means of earning a fortune and not building his character.

    Jiang Fei picked up another pair of Epic tier Leather Shoe. Since he could not equip such an item, might as well sell it.

    After he was finished with the loots, Jiang Fei was all smiles. He had never thought to actually obtain two equipment Recipes, with one of them being a super valuable recipe, in just one Heroic difficulty dungeon run.

    ¡°Come along Be, let¡¯s go find the next boss. If it¡¯s the final boss, use your dragon form to defeat him. If there¡¯re still more bosses, we¡¯ll just stop at the next one.¡±

    Truth be told, Jiang Fei was already satisfied with loots then. Naturally, he was not bothered if there were more bosses to fight. However, if there were really two more bosses to defeat, he would only stop at the next one, knowing all too well that he would have run out of steam against the second boss.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe squeaked, ever so cutely. After Jiang Fei had saved her, Isabe became more... docile. When there was nothing for her to do she would just stare at Jiang Fei, looking at him with a smile on her face. Whenever Jiang Fei noticed her stare, she would quickly turn away, blushing madly when she did.

    If Zhao Feng was there, he would have immediately picked up on the sign and given Jiang Fei a good lecture on how to notice a woman¡¯s charm. On the other hand, he might just keep to himself since he knew Jiang Fei was just the bigger airhead in the world.

    ...

    Whenever Jiang Fei was on the front fighting the monsters, Isabe would be at her standard position, sting enemies from afar. However, the one thing that had changed was the fact that she was not ying around anymore. Her attacks were far more frequent and disciplined. When she would notice Jiang Fei¡¯s health was dropping down to a dangerous level, she would put more effort to attack and get the monsters off him. It was almost unnecessary but the gesture was noticed by Jiang Fei. Since the skill effect of his Demonic transformation was still active, he was able to push far and fast towards the next boss. By the time the skill had ended, the duo was already able to see the boss¡¯ silhouette.

    Overseer Karlox (Enhanced) (Bloodborne, Leader)

    Level: 40

    Health Points: 450,000

    Magic Attack: 6,500

    Skills: Death Ray, Petrification Eye, Blood Rush, Unending Blood, Unending Blood Rush

    Note: Blood God Veigar¡¯s espionage! The final boss of the Heroic Difficulty of Bottom of the Bloodpool

    The boss had many magical skills which was a natural counter to Jiang Fei. If the boss was more of the physical nature, he might have stood a chance. On far end of the spectrum, he had little to almost zero magical defense!

    However, just when he started to worry about the fight, he immediately rxed when he noticed the boss was thest boss of the dungeon. At that point, readings the skills¡¯ description was only a waste of time.

    ¡°Be. I¡¯ll leave this to you now. Kill everything!¡± said Jiang Fei as he smiled and patted Isabe¡¯s shoulder. He would only be waiting at the sidelines to collect the loot and experience points! With her dragon form unleashed, the finale would only be a matter of time!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe squeaked again. She then leaped into the air and transformed into the beautiful, powerful, and might ck demon dragon!

    She nced back and growled when she noticed monstersing towards Jiang Fei.

    SHUAAHH!

    SHUAAHH!

    Isabe¡¯s Dragon Breath spread all across the field, incinerating all monsters that dared step into her range. After just ten seconds or so, she had killed hundreds of Elite tier monsters. There were even more than ten Advance Elite monsters!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Bloodborne Assaulter! Obtained 35,000 experience points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Bloodborne Summoner! Obtained 35,000 experience points!¡±

    ...

    The notifications popped up at rapid-fire pace, like a ticker counter on a busy Monday morning! In an instant, Jiang Fei¡¯s experience bar shot up so much that he could measure it with his eyes! Defeating a boss would only grant enough experience to barely make a tiny bump that one would not easily notice.

    Once all the monsters were defeated, Isabe roared once more, as if provoking the boss that was now all by its lonesome!

    ¡°§î§Ö§ã§ä§î§Ô§à§Ò§Ý§Ú§ß!§´§í§ç§à!¡± A long strain of words came out of Isabe¡¯s dragon maw as she chanted something. Even though Jiang Fei had learned the draconguage, he was not able to understand most of it.

    ¡°... Dragon¡¯s Wrath!¡± After 30 seconds or so, at the end of the chant, Jiang Fei was able to understand just one phrase!

    CRACK!

    A bolt of powerful lightning cracked across the sky as dark clouds suddenly converged. It was the scene of total despair for those at the other end of the attack.

    BATTOOM!

    A loud explosion burst from among the clouds, and Jiang Fei could see a faint glow. A few secondster, the dark clouds quickly made way for arge meteor, one burning with mes mixed in both ck and red. Jiang Fei could not help but had goosebumps rising all around him.

    The boss roared when he gazed at the explosion in the sky. He had enteredbat status when no one was attacking.

    However, as the final word was chanted, Isabe¡¯s skill was unleashed. The burning meteor came down smiting the boss, instantly killing it with one strike.

    -450,000!

    Instant KO! A pure one hit KO! A Level 40 Enhanced Leader tier boss was taken down in a single strike!

    It was unbelievable... To deal 450,000 damage in a single hit... Just how powerful was the attack? There was no way to quantify it, since the boss only had 450,000 health points!

    The mechanics of magical attack and physical attack worked differently. If a yer was left with 100 health points left, an enemy could still deal damage over the limit of health points left. Meaning that the enemy could still deal 1,000 damage to a yer with only 100 health points. On the other hand, even the most powerful magic skill could only deal 100 damage to a yer who only had 100 health points left. No more, no less. That single attack from Isabe was difficult to understand... but one thing was for sure; it was very powerful.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Overseer Karlox! Obtained 950,000 experience points. Obtained 700 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed all the bosses in Heroic Difficulty ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool!¡± and cleared the dungeon!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You are the first party to clear the Heroic Difficulty ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± dungeon! Please key in your party name!¡±

 Chapter 263 - A Secret Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 263: A Secret Scheme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei entered a few words in the pop-up menu and braced himself for what was toe next.

    ¡°Ding! Announcement: ¡°I¡¯m Mr.Lonely. So Lonely in the Dungeon. Mr. Lonely!¡± party had cleared the Heroic Difficulty ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡±! Please cheer for the party member: ¡°Verdure Glider¡±!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Announcement: ¡°I¡¯m Mr.Lonely. So Lonely in the Dungeon. Mr. Lonely!¡± party had cleared the Heroic Difficulty ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡±! Please cheer for the party member: ¡°Verdure Glider¡±!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Announcement: ¡°I¡¯m Mr.Lonely. So Lonely in the Dungeon. Mr. Lonely!¡± party had cleared the Heroic Difficulty ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡±! Please cheer for the party member: ¡°Verdure Glider¡±!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lonely?! Does he have no shame at all? My god. Such a prick!¡±

    ¡°H-H-Heroic? Is there such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Solo again?¡±

    ¡°Is this bloody Verdure Glider the son of the gamepany¡¯s CEO?¡±

    ¡°Take me with you! I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never be lonely again, be it in dungeons or in bed!¡±

    ¡°Take me with you then, three¡¯s a crowd!¡±

    ¡°Babysit me, O mighty Verdure Glider.¡±

    ...

    When the system was done with the announcements, Jiang Fei collected his experience points and gold. At the same time, the entire city of Dawnlight went crazy again. Even though there were many Level 30 yers, they barely made up 20% of all the total yers in the city. Most of them were fighting for their lives to reach level 30 as soon as possible to challenge the Level 30 dungeon. However, the almighty Jiang Fei had already cleared and imed all the First Clear Achievements for the Level 30 dungeon, leaving none for the others.

    ¡°Not bad my brother! If there¡¯s a next oneing up, be sure to count me in!¡± said Han Tianyu in his message. He was different from the other yers. He did not care about how powerful Jiang Fei was in the game, nor how difficult it was to defeat the Heroic difficulty. All he cared for were the announcements. Jiang Fei sumbed to his pressure and agreed to take him along in his next trip.

    While Han Tianyu did not care about the game, those who did were literally in tears. Especially the guild masters of the three guild alliances. Just when the system had nerfed (1) the bosses in most dungeons, and only when they barely made it out alive, this guy had already cleared a 40-men dungeon alone! In Heroic difficulty too, at that!

    The gap between them and Jiang Fei was so huge that they could not even begin to process the despair. When they thought that they had pressured Jiang Fei by forming an alliance between them, that guy just went ahead and clear a 40-men dungeon alone! That feat had only sent their despair further down the depths. The problem was how members of their own guild had started to doubt the guild¡¯s integrity.

    Alone, Jiang Fei¡¯s influence was not much. Provided that they were still oblivious to Isabe¡¯s existence. However, when a powerful leader that was already famous, to begin with, started to make some noise, others will be affected.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s dungeon clearing achievement was announced, those allied with The Aristocrats started to unt, saying that Jiang Fei was their allied guild¡¯s member.

    While others were proudly unting like, ¡°Look at what my ally could achieve!¡±, the members of the three-guild alliance were all, ¡°Oh Lord, look at what they have achieved!¡±

    As such, members of the three-guild alliance had started to leave. As such, thebat potential of the three guild alliance began to plummet. It was apparent that if they did nothing, the problem would only grow exponentially. However, since it was only the early stages, the actual attack potential was only mildly affected. As such, an emergency meeting was quickly called to address this issue.

    They had spies in all of the named guilds, and Aristocrats was one of them. The three guilds knew that they were being pressured by the Aristocrats, but even so, many other pub gamers were still trying to join them. That was not the only issue then. Other issues like members having quarrels with higher-ranked officers of the guild had led to cases of loyal members quitting the three guild alliance. Hence, when the announcement was made, many more started to show signs of leaving the guild.

    ...

    In a small room inside a hotel in the Dawnlight city, three yers were gathered together with frowns on their faces. Lady Casanova and the other two were inside the room, and since it was created as an instance room, no one outside the room could eavesdrop.

    ¡°Have you made contact?¡± asked Southern Azuresword.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace replied.

    ¡°Never would I thought that we would resort to this!¡± said Lady Casanova with a loud sigh.

    ¡°Think of it this way. If it¡¯s not him, it¡¯s us. Verdure Glider and the Aristocrats are just too close. We have been forced to resort to this!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimaceughed bitterly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you want to see your guild, built with your own blood, sweat, and tears get torn down to nothing?!¡± said Southern Azuresword.

    Lady Casanova looked at both of them and sighed again.

    ...

    ¡°Ah Fei! You just don¡¯t know how to make use of an opportunity, you know?¡±

    Even though that was not the first time Rosette Rose had scolded Jiang Fei, he had gone ahead and done it again! Ever since Jiang Fei and Rosette Rose had created the Empyreal Dragon guild, she had taken the liberty to be its manager. Naturally, she would feel the heartache when Jiang Fei wasted these city-wide announcements like water.

    ¡°Huehuehue. Come on, rx. I¡¯m just ying around!¡±

    Perhaps he had hung around Han Tianyu for too long, that his richie rich behavior had rubbed off on him. What he was supposed to learn had not been taken up, and what he had picked up was not even close to being the correct behavior!

    After Jiang Fei had replied to most of the private messages that he had received, Jiang Fei nced at the guild chat channel and saw many guild members starting to boast about their guild. Jiang Fei had only needed one second to close the chat.

    His feat gave off a positive vibe as well. For example, the two newly joined guildmates, Seven Star Warrior and Six Fans had their eyes opened wide. Most of the thugs that were in the guild were more or less indifferent or rather, ustomized about the whole thing. Those who knew how to behave kept quiet about it, while others stated that they would go around and unt about the greatness of Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei had grown tired of their antics and decided to not give any hoot about it. He looked down at his own profile and almost fainted when he saw the experience point bar at 99.99%! All he needed to reach another level amounted to less than a thousand experience points.

    ¡°F*cking hell. Just that one dot left!¡±

    After he was done with the loot, Jiang Fei nned to run around outside the city to kill some monsters. If all was good, he would reach Level 40 that day!

    Without any sense of urgency, Jiang Fei slowly sauntered over to the boss¡¯ corpse. At that time, Isabe was no longer in her dragon form. Shended close to Jiang Fei and leaned on him, somewhat exhausted.

    Jiang Fei noticed her exhaustion and her cuter-than-normal expression! In fact, he had finally noticed that she was more docile! There was no fire or hatred whatsoever in her eyes!

    ¡°Oh yea... oh yea... show me what¡¯chu got!¡± said Jiang Fei as he rubbed his hands like a housefly!

    Shush!

    A bright crimson gold light burst out, and Jiang Fei was overjoyed! That light was an indication of an Ancient tier item!

    Trantion Note

    Nerf: An act to adjust or revamp the stats of an equipment, character, and other in-game attributes. A Nerf is a means to reduce the overall stats. A buff, on the other hand, is to increase the overall stats.

 Chapter 264 - Rainbow Blade

    <h4>Chapter 264: Rainbow de</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sentry¡¯s Eye (Otion, Legendary)

    Use: Summons an altar with the Eye of the Bloodborne to scout for a radius of 10,000 meters!

    Note: Activation of the Overseer¡¯s Eyes would consume a Mana Crystal.

    ¡°What the? Another altar?!¡± Jiang Fei roared. With this in hand, he would have too many altars! He had already obtained the Asukuna Orb from the Secret Dungeon!

    However, both of them could be put to good use. Once both altars were set up, one could be used to scout for enemies, and the other would strengthen his allies¡¯bat power. Even though both would be immobile once they were set up, they were instrumental in defending one¡¯s city or castle!

    Coincidently, Jiang Fei was nning to build his own territory! He could use the two, and when his castle was done, it would be adequately protected! Jiang Fei¡¯s precious little Ant Queen would be untouchable!

    Jiang Fei put away the Sentry¡¯s Eye and reached out to obtain more loot from the boss¡¯ corpse.

    Heart of the Bloodborne (essory, Legendary)

    Magic Attack +387

    Intelligence: +20

    Vitality: +10

    Equip: Recovers 10 health points every 5 seconds.

    Equip: Recovers 8 mana points every 5 seconds.

    Equip: Grants the skill, Blood Exchange. Consumes 20% health points. Restores mana points by 1.5 times the total health points consumed. Cooldown: 1 minute.

    Level Requirement: 30

    ¡°Oh! Godly item!¡± Jiang Fei cried with joy. This essory would be a magic ss yer¡¯s dream! Powerful skills would require a lot of mana! This would be a game changer for any magic user, since mana was more important than their well-being!

    Every magic user would have the skill call Magic Shield which would be strengthened after they reach their second ss advancement. The skill creates a barrier that absorbs 2 damage points for every mana point. The skill was vital to support the already tofu-like constitution of a magician. However, the downside of the skill was the extreme mana consumption. With this essory, a magician could sacrifice their health for instant mana! Since they would only attack from outside the melee range of an enemy, that would instantly increase their total damage output!

    Jiang Fei put the essory away and reached out to grab the remaining items. After the first two luxurious items, the remaining three were Violet graded ¡ª which were all tossed to a corner in his inventory. In total, the final boss of the dungeon had dropped five items. It was a good haul. An outstanding haul indeed!

    ¡°Phew. This party dungeon is good!¡±

    Satisfied with the loot, Jiang Fei left the dungeon and returned to the city. Right then, he noticed that the time till the server¡¯s shut down was not far. He then spent more than a thousand gold coins to buy materials and went on to prepare for a crafting session.

    Since the Rainbow des were destined to be sold off, Jiang Fei did not order materials from his ¡°ve.¡± Since the two-handed sword was obviously going to be popr, it would be set it a higher price! Since the day he had used the auctioning system of the game, Jiang Fei had grown to like it. Not only was the target audience vast, and the fact that they could simply bid the price, he did not need to fear the other guilds, most notably the three-guild alliance, interfering the sales!

    Bang bang ding ding, went the hammer in his hand. When materials were consumed from his inventory, one sword will rece them. Jiang Fei was happy to see that his Divine cksmith experience points were going up. Leveling up was only a matter of time now.

    A Level 30 Blue equipment Recipe took one minute to produce a product. Jiang Fei¡¯s materials that he had spent over a thousand gold coins on were all used up in less than four hours of smithing!

    In return for his hard work, he had obtained 80 finished Rainbow des. His sess rate of approximately 33% was so good that other Profession yer would drop their jaws at the sight of his production rate! Note that Jiang Fei was producing Level 30 Blue graded equipment, and not those Level 10 trash! If other yers were to craft this sword, they would be lucky to have even a 10% sess rate, lest even talk about their Ascended equipment production rate!

    Amongst the 80 Rainbow de he produced, 13 of them were Epic tier, and all of them had above average stats. If he could sell them for at least 200 gold coins apiece, the Superior tier ones could fetch up to 50 to 60 gold coins each. Compared to the price of the Pet Egg, the sword was cheaper since they would be discarded after a few levels. A pet would follow you till the end of time! Well... unless you decide to throw them away...

    Even though he had been crafting the sword for more than four hours, he had not yet managed to see how it looked like when equipped. He then took one out of his inventory to examine it hands-on. During crafting, the sword would appear dull and ck. He would immediately store the sword away in his inventory, after he had applied Ice Burst on it.

    ¡°Woah.¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°How beautiful!¡± Isabe cried.

    Once the sword had cooled down, the brilliance of the de truly shone. The sword¡¯s hilt was made with crystal and reflected the colors of a rainbow. On the other hand, the de itself did not even seem to be made of metal! Instead, it looked like it was made by light itself; shining, shimmering, and splendid! It was very beautiful.

    The Blue grade Rainbow de was indeed, as the name implied, made of rainbows! However, there was an apparent difference between the Blue graded one and the Violet graded ones. The Blue ones only produced five colors while the Violet grade one had all seven colors. Its crystal hilt was bigger and better. Still, be it the Blue or Violet ones, both of them were extremely beautiful!

    ¡°Hmph! Looks like I have no reason not to raise the price!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He had decided not to sell the sword in the auction system, since the buyer could not see the sword themselves! It would only appear as an icon, dull and motionless. It would not do justice to the sword!

    When yers bought items from the auction system, they would only see the item stats and properties. Before he had a good look at the sword, 200 gold coins was worth the price. However, all of that changed when he actually held it in his hands! The Epic tier, Violet graded sword could fetch at least one thousand gold coins!

    ¡°Such a blessing!¡± Jiang Fei smiled happily. At first, he nned to work for another day to craft the sword. Now, he had decided to invest another two to three more days to craft the sword! At best, that amount of money would be enough for him to build his castle!

    He nned to have the Rainbow de advertise itself, letting the yers know just how cool the de was. Once he was sure that everyone knew how the sword looks like, only then, he would put it in the auction system! That way, the prices would get even higher!

    Jiang Fei stored all the swords in his private storage. He then picked out the best out of the 13 Violet graded ones and kept it for himself.

    ¡°Hm... Now, who do I find to best advertise this sword...¡±

    After a brief moment, Jiang Fei came up with the best candidate. Han Tianyu. That man was the best at boasting and unting. The first reason was not to have any other outsider unt the sword about. The second reason was Han Tianyu¡¯s behavior. That man would definitely unt the sword, as well as his status of being a sworn-brother of the strongest yer in the game! Without even needing to ask, that man would perhaps unt around the city for three days straight!

    Imagine him, walking around the city as the guild master of the best guild in Dawnlight City with that Rainbow Sword in hand! Just how good of a walking advertisement would he be!

 Chapter 265 - Dragon Knight

    <h4>Chapter 265: Dragon Knight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother Yu, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just training. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Hur hur. I have some good stuff here. Want them?¡±

    ¡°Good stuff, you said? What a good man. You actually thought about me first! I¡¯m touched that you have not already given to the babes!¡±

    ¡°... So, I take it that you don¡¯t want them?¡± Jiang Fei teased.

    ¡°Ahhh! No! I didn¡¯t say that! Wait for me! I¡¯ll return to the city now!¡± said Han Tianyu, highly rmed. Han Tianyu knew that Jiang Fei would never offer up anything trashy to him!

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go to you instead. Give me your coordinates!¡± Jiang Fei was still training, as he was literally a few more experience points away from leveling up. Might as well go out of the city and farm a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m at XXX, XXX. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here!¡±

    When Jiang Fei received the coordinates, he summoned his mount, but when he noticed Isabe standing extremely close by his side, he decided to try the new mount.

    ¡°Ding! After the initial summon, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon will be bound to you. Do you wish to continue?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei said to the system.

    Hwee¨C

    Even though he was not doing it, a sharp whistling was heard from his own character. When the whistling died down, Jiang Fei heard the powerful psing from above. Unlike the two-second channeling time of other mounts, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was instantaneous. Still, the dragon came from afar, and the total time taken for the dragon to arrive was still two seconds!

    When Jiang Fei looked up, he saw the sun being shadowed by a massive pair of wings. The dragon, adorned in metal armor came down from the sky andnded next to Jiang Fei. It then lowered its back, allowing Jiang Fei to mount it.

    ¡°Come now, Be. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei as he got up and offered help to Isabe. Naturally, the petite little girl blushed as she nodded her head and took Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    Even though the name of the dragon had the ¡°juvenile¡± prefix in the front, the dragon had already grown up to seven meters! When its two wings spread out, they spanned over twenty meters long! If the system allowed for it, this dragon could easily amodate for four!

    When Jiang Fei was ready to ride the dragon, Isabe¡¯s hands wrapped themselves around Jiang Fei¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Fei noticed the gesture, but did not think too much about it. After all, in the real world, it would be natural for someone in the passenger seat to grab hold of the front rider on a motorcycle. However, that was not what Jiang Fei was thinking. In fact, he was not thinking about Isabe, period! All he could think of was the excitement of riding a flying dragon!

    When Jiang Fei had themon wyvern mount, there were no changes in the U.I. This Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was different, with it being a Battle Mount! An additional window, titled Battle Mount tab, opened up.

    Normal Run Mode: Increases movement speed by 100% and gains strength collision. Deals 50% of your attack to any enemies in your way! Knocks back target. Warning, ineffective against enemiesrger than the dragon.

    Flying Mode: Increases movement speed by 300%. Unrestricted movement in the air.

    The Skygliding Dragon had two mount modes, running on the ground, and flying. On the ground, the dragon would act like a tank, crushing anyone who dared to stands in his way. Flying mode was pretty self-exnatory. Basically, Jiang Fei would fly high in the sky and reach his destination in one straight line!

    As a Battle Mount, this dragon had a health bar. When killed, it would disappear instantly and could only be resummoned after two hours. If the dragon was killed in the sky, the rider would then be killed by the fall damage.

    The health points of the dragon were tied to Jiang Fei¡¯s level. For every level, the dragon would have 1,000 health points. Since Jiang Fei was Level 39, the dragon currently had 39,000 health points. That was a lot of health, but it barely had any defense. That meant, all damage on the dragon would be pure. (I.e. 4,000 damage dealt, 4,000 damage receive)

    In a PvP session, a yer could choose not to attack the mount but the rider itself.

    Aside from the changes to the U.I, there were also additional skills.

    Fire Spit: Deals 50% of your damage as fire damage to a target within 30 meters. Creates a burning terrain which deals 1% of their maximum health points as damage per second. Lasts for 30 seconds. 20-second cooldown time.

    Stomp: Dives forward and stomps on a target. Deals 20% of your maximum health points as damage. Stuns the target for one second. This effect has a 5-second cooldown on the same target. Requires the mount to be set in running mode.

    Fire Breath: Deals 100% of your damage as fire damage to all targets that is 30 meters in front of you. 30-second cooldown time. Requires the mount to be set in flying mode.

    ¡°WTF! This is strong!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei noticed that his hammer was gone. Instead, a three-meter-long silver dragon spear reced it. However, it was merely the appearance of the weapon that had changed, not the attributes. This was just a visual change made when mounted. Imagine carrying a foot-long hammer to an aerial battle.

    ¡°This is so cool!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. He was a dragon knight! A real dragon knight!

    ¡°Rise, my dragon!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed as he pulled the reins on the dragon.

    The dragon roared majestically and started to p its powerful wings.

    ¡°Huh? What on earth is that?¡±

    ¡°Is it a bird?¡±

    ¡°Is it a ne?¡±

    ¡°No, you dumb f*ck. We are in a game. There¡¯s no such thing as a ne in the game!¡±

    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! Look! Someone is riding it!¡±

    ...

    Even though Jiang Fei had tried to summon the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon in an isted area, the sheer size of the dragon alone was enough for all to see when Jiang Fei ascended to the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s Verdure Glider! I know his face!¡± cried someone from amongst the crowd.

    ¡°What?! How!? When!? WTF!?

    ¡°Verdure Glider, I love you! Take me with you!¡±

    ¡°Dino Girl, just give up. Can¡¯t you see that he already has a beauty riding with him? Who wants to ride with you...¡±

    ¡°None of your business! Can¡¯t you see that he is a dragon knight? A dinosaur is technically a dragon as well!¡±

    The yer named Dino Girl continued to argue with the spectators, but when Jiang Fei was almost out of sight, she yelled out, ¡°Big brother, please take me with you! I don¡¯t mind being your mistress!

    ...

    ¡°Hoho. It seems that you are rather popr amongst the adventurers,¡± said Isabe as she moved close to talk closer to his ears.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this? Did you justpliment me? I¡¯m so touched! Allow me to enjoy this moment for a while!¡± Jiang Fei turned his head to reply, but as her face was too close to his, the two bumped into each other and their faces were only a few millimeters away. Jiang Fei smiled awkwardly and turned back to the front, not knowing that Isabe was smiling, while blushing like a pink rose.

 Chapter 266 - I Ainâ€™t Gay!

    <h4>Chapter 266: I Ain¡¯t Gay!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei and Isabe flew off, riding on an armored dragon, crowds of spectators cheered as they watched them soar away into the sky.

    ¡°WEEE HAH!¡± Jiang Fei cried out with joy as the wind blew in his face.

    Since ancient times, humanity had always been trying to fly in the sky. Even though Jiang Fei had experienced flying with airnes, being cooped up inside the airne cabin was as fun as riding a dragon!

    ¡°Too fast! T-This is too fast!¡± Isabe was small, to begin with, and when the wind was that strong, she held on even tighter. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was only confused. She was, after all, a dragon herself!

    The initial distance between the city and Han Tianyu¡¯s location was quite the long way. However, due to the undisrupted flight of the dragon, and the speed of the dragon, the total time taken was short! A 300% movement speed increase was insane! After just 10 minutes of flight, Jiang Fei was able to see Han Tianyu as a dot on the ground.

    ¡°Hey boss. Take a look at that!¡± said one of the yers with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What the hell? A boss in the open world?¡± said Han Tianyu, panicking.

    From his point of view, all he could make out was a flying creature.

    ¡°Gather the main attack party! Secondary, third, and fourth team on standby! Get ready to fight!¡± Happy Drunk was quick to react.

    ¡°H-Hey! That¡¯s a dragon! A freaking dragon!¡± Hunters with the skill Eagle Eye possessed better vision, and they spotted the dragon when it was still high in the sky.

    ¡°A dragon?!¡± Happy Drunk panicked. A dragon was considered to be a high tier boss. How and why would they appear in a Level 30 field?

    ¡°Wait a minute. Something¡¯s not... There¡¯s someone on the dragon! Someone is riding the dragon! A Dragon Knight?!¡±

    By the time Jiang Fei started to descend, he got low enough for the Hunters to see his character.

    ¡°A Dragon Knight? Could this be a sudden mission?¡± said Happy Drunk, excited.

    ¡°Wait! That guy. I know that guy! Ah! It¡¯s Verdure Glider!¡± said the Hunter.

    ¡°Verdure Glider? WTF? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. That¡¯s Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°Is that so. Huhuhuhu. As expected of my own brother!¡± said Han Tianyu proudly.

    ¡°There¡¯s even a girl behind him,¡± the Hunter added.

    Han Tianyu was genuinely surprised when he heard about a girl riding together with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What now? Finally, the kid grew a pair! So he knows how to pick up girls while riding a luxurious dragon!¡±

    Woosh! Woosh! The wings pped as the dragon was finally reaching to ground level.

    ¡°OH MY GOD! It¡¯s really Ah Fei! This freaking dragon is so cool! Where on earth did you find this?¡± Han Tianyu gasped in awe as he approached Jiang Fei.

    The dragon was huge; perhaps just the size of a small castle. Even though this Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was nowhere close to an actual dragon in terms ofbat power, it looked just the same! That majestic armor on the dragon and the rider himself was a good pair, and theyplimented each other.

    ¡°Yo! Where did you get this chick¡¯s ma?¡± said Han Tianyu, looking up to talk to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You mean this dragon? I got it from a dungeon!¡± said Jiang Fei honestly.

    ¡°Which boss?¡± said Han Tianyu with eyes glinted with hope.

    ¡°The third boss of the Bottom of the Bloodpool. Heroic difficulty. It¡¯s a rare drop, so I¡¯m not sure whether doing the dungeon again might get this mount.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is such cool ride. Even if there¡¯s a 1% chance of getting it, we must treat it as an absolute chance! Happy Drunk! I want you to gather all the members and grind the Heroic Dungeon every day until you get me that dragon! I don¡¯t care about clearing the dungeon! I just want the third boss defeated!¡± Han Tianyu tone changed immediately when he was talking to Happy Drunk. It was just like how he spoke tomon thugs.

    ¡°Boss. That¡¯s not possible. That dungeon is a 40-man dungeon. We don¡¯t have enough tanks or healers!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not my problem. Get it done.¡± Han Tianyu voice got deeper and more malicious when he heard Happy Drunk was making excuses.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. The boss is weakened now. The first three bosses will be easier to defeat. I¡¯ll even send you a guide on how to defeat themter. The first three is easy, but thest two bosses would be very difficult,¡± said Jiang Fei when he noticed Happy Drunk¡¯s dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s very kind of you! All of you should learn from him!¡± said Han Tianyu proudly.

    ¡°...¡± Happy Drunk fell silent. He knew that even with Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°guide,¡± he would soon have his hands full. Not only would he have to find proper candidates for his attack squad, he would have to properly analyze the Jiang Fei¡¯s guide. Still, having such a powerful ally dide in handy. He had to give it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh? Ah Fei, who¡¯s this beautiful one? Is she your new partner?¡± said Han Tianyu when Jiang Fei had unsummoned the dragon.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Jiang Fei stuttered for a bit when Han Tianyu suddenly asked.

    That was not the first time someone had mistaken Isabe for an actual yer!

    Being so high-tiered meant that the Divine Beast Isabe did not have a name tag like other pets. For example, <<Verdure Glider¡¯s Pet>>. On the other hand, she had high artificial intelligence, to begin with, so her behavior and mannerisms were just like a normal girl. That was why she was so easily mistaken for an actual yer.

    ¡°This is Isabe,¡± said Jiang Fei as he pulled her towards him. He knew that she would not like it and might even throw a random tantrum if he had called her his pet. Might as well steer into the skid.

    ¡°Hello there!¡± Han Tianyu greeted her like an actual yer!

    ¡°Hello,¡± Isabe bashfully nodded her head.

    ¡°Haha! I like her! Ah Fei, you have good eyes!¡± said Han Tianyu as he patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder andughed.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Jiang Fei was at a loss of words. There was no way he could say that she¡¯s his pet. If he had, Han Tianyu would only take it the wrong way!

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the merch?¡±

    ¡°Oh yea! Here, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it!¡± said Jiang Fei as he pulled out the Rainbow de and handed it over to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°My god!¡± When Han Tianyu received the sword, he was shocked to see the stats that the sword had.

    ¡°Already impressed? Wait till you equip it!¡± Jiang Fei snickered.

    ¡°WHAAAAT!?¡± Han Tianyu eximed aloud when he had equipped the sword. The seven colored sword glowed brilliantly. At that moment, Han Tianyu jumped to Jiang Fei and tried to nt a kiss to Jiang Fei¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°YOOOOO! I AIN¡¯T GAY!¡± said Jiang Fei as he forcefully pushed Han Tianyu away.

    ¡°HAHAHA! You know, we do make a good couple if both of us were gay!¡± said Han Tianyu as he threw a nce at Isabe.

 Chapter 267 - An Army of Rainbow Wielders

    <h4>Chapter 267: An Army of Rainbow Wielders</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment Han Tianyu had the sword in hand, he prepared to teleport back to the city. However, he felt a sudden nudge behind him. When he turned back, Chen Xi was looking at him with eyes as sharp as a razor.

    ¡°Uhm?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Oh no,¡¯ Han Tianyu thought to himself.

    ¡°Erhm... do you want this...?¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Give it,¡± said Chen Xi tantly as she threw her fair hands out.

    Han Tianyu drew in a deep breath. He loved the sword so much that he was already ready to unt around the city! It was so cool and precious to him. It would be a massive heartache if he were to give it away. However, this littledy would never stop if she wanted something. Right then, she was considered to be at her best behavior! That did not mean that she would still be... Obedient when Han Tianyu rejected her ¡°request.¡±

    ¡°I still have more! I made them myself!¡± said Jiang Fei, rushing to the rescue!

    ¡°Hmph. You should learn how to pay your respects to your instructor!¡± said Chen Xi disgruntledly.

    Even though it had been a while since Jiang Fei experienced her training, the girl still thought herself to be his master. That was why she dared to be so conceited. Jiang Fei actually shared the same thought, and that was why he immediately moved in to please her.

    At that point, Chen Xi was still oblivious about Jiang Fei being a Metahuman and behaved as if she was still stronger than Jiang Fei. If she had known about it, she would not have had the bravery to simply demand the sword from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving it to Brother Yu! I know that he would want to show it off to everyone. That would serve as a nice advertisement for me!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Give me er when you¡¯re free,¡± said Chen Xi as if she had forgiven Jiang Fei for his insolence.

    When Jiang Fei was about to leave to kill a monster, Happy Drunk came to him.

    ¡°Brother Glider! Please wait!¡±

    When Han Tianyu had obtained the sword, he had immediately posted the sword¡¯s stats in the guild channel. Naturally, Happy Drunk would have learned of it.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Why would a ranged attacker such as yourself want a two-handed sword?¡± said Jiang Fei apprehensively. The sword was expensive. Him giving it to Han Tianyu and Chen Xi did not mean that he could give it to anyone else.

    ¡°Ah. No. That¡¯s not it. Well... it is. Please hear me out. You made the sword yourself?¡± said Happy Drunk.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Besides my brother here, is there anyone else that could even craft an Epic tier sword? Find me one, and I¡¯ll change my surname to yours!¡± said Han Tianyu as if he was unting Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t. If you were to change your surname to mine, your father would have my entire family change their names into his...¡± said Happy Drunk mechanically. He then immediately turned back to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Glider, I have this idea. You wanted Brother Yu to show off the sword as a mean of advertisement, and that would only mean that you wanted to mass produce and sell the sword. I have a proposal for you. All of the Epic tier swords should be sold, but I would like to ask for all the Superior tier. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t understand your question!¡±

    ¡°What I am proposing is to buy all the Superior Rainbow des you produce. Naturally, we will provide you the materials. All the Epic Rainbow des are yours to sell, whereas we will buy all your Epic Rainbow de at market price. However, you cannot sell the Superior tier to anyone else!¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± said Jiang Fei. That was not how Happy Drunk usually spoke. If Han Tianyu had said something like that, Jiang Fei would have immediatelyplied. But he knew Happy Drunk. He was the same as Rosette Rose. Anything rted to the guild would be carefully considered and brought up for discussion to bring the guild profit. What he had proposed was to blindly provide Jiang Fei with materials, and even buy the swords he produced at market price! How would that benefit the guild? That was not Happy Drunk!

    ¡°Hehe. You know how to advertise, I know how to make a living!¡± Happy Drunk smiled when he saw the perplexed expression on Jiang Fei and proceed to exin it to him.

    The next game patch was supposed tounch a PvP system. Officially, the PvP system would only be initiated after a short buffer period. yers around had started to worry about the uing fights, which included therge-scale wars. Happy Drunk had proposed the idea to build an army of Rainbow de wielders. Even the sight of such an army would demoralize any adversary.

    Right then, the masses had remained unaware about the two versions of the Rainbow de. From afar, no one could differentiate the seven colored version from the five colored versions. Naturally, the leading general should be carrying the seven colored de. Just by letting him stand on the front line, the enemy would think that every single yer behind the leader would be wielding the same des!

    At the same time, the proposed Rainbow de Army would be a trademark trait of the Aristocrats. That sort of trademark would not only strengthen the guild¡¯s overall power, but also to let everyone know that the Aristocrats were not to be messed with. Two birds with one stone!

    That was why Happy Drunk would make such a bold proposal to Jiang Fei! It was to prevent the outflow of Rainbow de to anyone else!

    ¡°What the hell! That¡¯s a good idea indeed! Not bad! Looks like I have been underestimating you!¡± said Han Tianyu when Happy Drunk was done exining. Han Tianyu was thinking of something else. He imagined himself leading the army, with the seven color variant of the Rainbow de, leading an army all equipped with the five color variant Rainbow de! He felt a sudden chill at the thought of it.

    ¡°Hm. I¡¯m fine with it. I ept your proposal!¡± said Jiang Fei. Since Happy Drunk was willing to draw the short end of the stick, Jiang Fei thought that he could make use of it. In the same time, he was giving face to Han Tianyu. Without him, he would never have entered the new world.

    Based on the stats, one Blue graded Rainbow de should be priced around 70 to 80 gold coins. However, since Happy Drunk was willing to buy them at market price, Jiang Fei then included the value of its aesthetics. In the end, Jiang Fei set the price at 200 gold coins apiece. Since Jiang Fei was going to mass produce the sword, the Superior tier sword would sell better than the Epic tier sword. Even if he ced the sword in the auction house, that price as a start would not be too high. Even if there were yers with tonnes of gold coinsying around, they would not be willing to buy a second-rate product!

    Once the deal was set, Han Tianyu left with the Rainbow de in hand, unting around the city. Jiang Fei nned to have the swords in his personal storage and trade them to Happy Drunk. Might as well make some space for the uing swords!

    When he received over 15,000 gold coins, Jiang Fei could not stop smiling. 50,000 gold coins might sound like an impossible mission, but when one sat down and did the math, it would not be so scary to have such an ambition.

    ¡°Hurry up! Go back to the city and pass me the swords!¡± said Happy Drunk when he had already paid Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hold on for a minute. I need to kill one monster!¡± said Jiang Fei. He had almost forgotten about it!

    Jiang Fei then had Isabe stay put and ran towards the closest monster. With only a few hits, the monster was killed, and Jiang Fei had gained a level.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Cardia Snatcher! Obtained 1,700 experience points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattion yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 40! All Attribute +1! Obtained 5 Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have reached Level 40! Based on your ss specialty, you have obtained a new skill, Heavy Armor Mastery!¡±

    Heavy Armor Mastery: Allows you to equip te Armor.

    Armor Mastery is a passive skill any Level 40 yer would unlock. Warriors or any other Heavy Armor ss could unlock Heavy Armor Mastery, allowing them to equip te Armor. Hunters or Ranger ss yer would unlock a counterpart that leaned towards Agility. Other sses would have the same skill thatplemented their primary stats.

    te Armor were Level 40 armors. Their Defense and Resistant stats would far exceed the Chain Armor, on the other hand, as a trade-off for the superior Defence, they took away some Agility points. It was must-have equipment for tank ss yers. Naturally, as a Profession yer, most of them could wear all kinds of armor. Since they would have littlebat power, they would also choose to have a te Armor to protect themselves.

    ¡°Oh man... I¡¯ve only worn this equipment for a few days, now I¡¯ve got to change it again!¡± said Jiang Fei. Looks like he would have to start venturing into the realms of Level 40 maps and hunt for te Armor

 Chapter 268 - A Divine Blacksmithâ€™s Test!

    <h4>Chapter 268: A Divine cksmith¡¯s Test!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A Divine cksmith¡¯s Test!

    ¡°Did you just only level up?¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s jaw dropped when he saw the unmistakeably characteristic level-up light.

    ¡°Ah Fei, how the heck do you train?¡± said Chen Xi. For all the speed and effort that she had invested in training, she had only reached Level 33. She was only second in the Level Ranking Board! Just what was going on with that brat? How was it possible to level up just by hitting a single monster?!

    ¡°Hoho. I¡¯ve been raiding dungeons nonstop. And, I was only one thousand points away from leveling up,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tsk! Bastard,¡± Chen Xi clicked her tongue. Raiding a dungeon alone was a feat no one in the game except Jiang Fei could pull off. yers at that point might just be strong enough to raid lower level dungeons such as ¡°Deep into the Night,¡± but ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± was still too tough to be raided without a fully armed party.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s done here. I¡¯ll take my leave. Happy Drunk! Have your men follow me to take the swords. At the same time, I want the materials sent to me ¡ª as many as you could get me!¡± said Jiang Fei as he sent over a short message containing an extensive list of the materials required to craft the swords.

    Just as he arrived, Jiang Fei summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and left the crowd, leaving them in awe.

    Jiang Fei wanted to teleport back to the city since it was faster. However, he did not want to expose Isabe¡¯s identity in doing so. She would not have to tear a Teleportation Scroll, and would only disappear with a different animation.

    Han Tianyu did not suspect a single thing. His mind was too upied with the idea of unting and boasting. With such a cool dragon mount, he would never want to use a Teleportation Scroll ever again!

    By the time Jiang Fei arrived at Dawnlight City, Happy Drunk was already there waiting, with many of his people already waiting for him at the personal storage kiosk.

    ¡°Please take these materials. We will buy every Superior tier Rainbow de you produce. If you have insufficient materials, please remember that we will provide an unlimited amount of them!¡± said Happy Drunk to Jiang Fei before he instructed his follower to provide Jiang Fei with all the materials he needed. It was rare to find Jiang Fei wanting to mass produce equipment. Happy Drunk would never miss this opportunity. If Jiang Fei was willing to work, Happy Drunk would be willing to spend his money.

    Even though he was not happy by the fact that Han Tianyu had bought over his guild, he could not deny the fact that after Han Tianyu had taken over the guild, the entire guild had indeed grown in strength. In no time at all, Han Tianyu had hired many specialized groups. There was a group that farmed gold coins, a group that foraged for herbs and materials, another group that crafted items, and many more that specialized in their respective, specific fields. The guild¡¯s resources had only grown since the day Han Tianyu chose to take over. As expected of the rich. Luxury was the only word that could describe them!

    Hence, when Happy Drunk knew that Jiang Fei wanted gold coins, he had immediately taken the chance and proposed to buy all the swords that he could make. He did not want the Epic tier swords, as strong as they were, was to reserve them for other yers. He did not want to bind Jiang Fei too tightly to him. He granted Jiang Fei the freedom to do whatever he wanted with the Epic tier swords. That would have him feel as if he was working as his own boss, and not under someone¡¯s employment. Secondly, the sword was sharp, and then there was the drawback to it. A weapon is only as good as the hero could get. Others would soon target those yers with the Rainbow de and start to kill them, hoping to get the sword from their drops.

    Besides, the Superior tier swords were almost as good as the Epic tier ones. After all, the Superior tier sword was still imbued with a skill! It was still considered a rare drop at that point of the game. The Aristocrats may have been sessful at clearing the ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± Normal and Elite difficulty, but the drops from the dungeon were just too low. The Normal difficulty final boss would only drop Green tier equipment, and the Elite difficulty boss would only drop Blue and Violet grade equipment.

    Jiang Fei was able to be lucky, only because he had the first clear advantage and his absurdly high Luck. Since he was always the first person to clear every dungeon so far, the others who entered the dungeon would only walk out with limited drops.

    To further emphasize the attraction of Violet graded equipment and higher, the entirety of Dawnlight City could not cobble up a 30-man party to clear the Elite difficulty ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool.¡± Naturally, the Aristocrats was one of them. Blue tier equipment was apulsory upgrade, and soon to be a norm.

    Let¡¯s not forget how cool and intimidating it would look when an army of Rainbow de-wielding soldiers marched at theunch of the new PvP content.

    After obtaining the materials, Jiang Fei started to look for an unupied cksmithing Workshop and started with his work immediately. Isabe proactively tried to help, even though Jiang Fei had not asked her to. She would carry all the finished product after Jiang Fei had used Ice Burst on them and stored them in the temporary storage by the workshop itself.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted a Rainbow de! Obtained 50 Divine cksmith experience points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have gained a Level for Divine cksmith! You have reached the limits and would be required toplete a test before you could gain any more experience points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The Divine cksmith Ou Yezi has appeared at coordinate XXX, XXX. Please talk to him within 30 minutes to receive your test!¡±

    After two hours of smithing swords, Jiang Fei had gained a level and received a sudden notification.

    ¡°What?! Another time-limited quest?!¡± Jiang Fei grunted. However, since the system had already notified him about it, he would have to go! That illusive instructor had always been a mystery. If Jiang Fei missed this chance, there was no telling when Ou Yezi would appear again!

    Jiang Fei ced all the materials and swords in hand into the temporary storage. As long as Jiang Fei remained online, the items in the temporary storage would not disappear. He then went towards the direction and saw the Divine cksmith, Ou Yezi. The man dressed and looked like a poor man with dirt on his entire body, and an odd piece of chicken bone in his mouth. His two hands were so filthy that one could easily mistake it for his actual skin tone. There were even a few empty booze bottles lying by his side. The smile and sight of him left Jiang Fei nauseated.

    ¡°Master...¡± Jiang Fei greeted the man and was thankful that there was no one else present then. He was so ashamed to address this man as his master!

    ¡°Hoho. My apprentice. Your talents seem to be blooming most splendidly!¡± said Ou Yezi while munching and chewing the bones of the chicken.

    ¡°Ehrm. Master, I am here to ask for a test!¡± said Jiang Fei, without directly looking at Ou Yezi. He was trying his best not to throw up at that point.

    ¡°Haha! Fiesty! I like it! The burning spirit of youth!¡± Ou Yeziughed and bit down on the bones of the chicken before spitting it away. He then wiped his hands on the tattered clothes and got to his feet. ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a hurry for the test. Here goes the official Divine cksmith test!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Divine cksmith Ou Yezi has a quest for you. ¡°A Test for the Divine cksmith¡± Would you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Fei replied immediately! That was precisely why he was there!

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Quest Name: A Test for the Divine cksmith.

    Quest Goal: Craft a second Ascension equipment from a Recipe.

    Quest Time Limit: 8 Hours.

    Quest Limitation: Recipe used for crafting must be no lower than a Level 30 Blue graded Recipe

    Quest Reward: Advancement to an official Divine cksmith!

    ¡°Ding! Your identity as a Divine cksmith has been activated!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have gained a skill, ¡°Divine cksmith¡¯s Specialty.¡±

    Divine cksmith¡¯s Specialty: Gains a 0.001% chance to trigger the second Ascension of a weapon during crafting. Limited to only one second Ascension equipment per Recipe.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    What the hell is a second ascension? To craft a Violet equipment from a Green Recipe was a pleasant surprise, but to craft a Golden equipment from a Violet Recipe would be a stroke of luck! But what did a Violet recipe give? Or perhaps a Golden Recipe?! What could they produce as a second Ascension? Ancient? Saint? Or maybe even... Celestial?!

 Chapter 269 - Failing a Quest

    <h4>Chapter 269: Failing a Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thankful for the unlimited tries, Jiang Fei knew that the only thing holding him back would be time. 0.001% sess rate was so low that even with his immense Luck, four hours would not be enough! He could not even muster any confidence in crafting a piece of equipment that ascends twice.

    Without wasting time, Jiang Fei immediately contacted Happy Drunk.

    ¡°I want two hundred sets! Right now! Immediately! Bring it to XXX,XXX workshop!¡±

    ¡°No problem! I will be there instantly!¡± said Happy Drunk. From his tone, Happy Drunk could sense there was a sense of urgency with Jiang Fei. Although he did not know what was the urgency was, it was good news for him, since he would be benefiting from Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden rush order!

    To save as much time as possible, despite it being in the city, Jiang Fei summoned the dragon and made a beeline for the workshop.

    Once at the workshop, he sat down, drew in a deep breath and started hammering away. Isabe was there to help ¡ª tasked with carrying all thepleted swords to the temporary storage.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± cried Happy Drunk when he saw Jiang Fei already hammering away.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a rush now! Have your men stand by the entrance, with the materials in hand. I will send Be to fetch them for me!¡± said Jiang Fei without looking at him as he continued his hammering.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Happy Drunk did not say anything else, as he knew whatever driving Jiang Fei must not be stopped. The faster Jiang Fei made weapons, the more weapons Happy Drunk would have.

    ¡°You guys, stand by the entrance. Someone wille fetch the materials for Verdure Glider. Gather 100 men from the second group and have them surround this area. Do not allow a single yer to get past the line!¡± said Happy Drunk to his followers.

    To ensure Jiang Fei¡¯s safety, as well as safety of the swords he produced, Happy Drunk had ordered a parameter to be set up. Although they were being rude to the others, it was only a natural sight to see. No one wouldin that much, since it was amon thing.

    ¡°Ding... Ding...¡±

    Jiang Fei was sweating fast as he hammered away. Sweat was dripping from his hair down to his chin. Without knowing what instigated it, Isabe took out a handkerchief and quietly wiped away his sweat without intruding Jiang Fei¡¯s crafting.

    ¡°Ah... Thanks,¡± said Jiang Fei as he smiled at Isabe. His mind was then fully concentrated on crafting. Even though he did view as Isabe as a proper girl, he could not spare any moment to give her the attention she needed.

    ¡°Em,¡± Isabe acknowledged that, and kept her feelings towards herself. Her face grew redder by the moment, unsure if the glow of the furnace had anything to do with it.

    There was no one but Jiang Fei and Isabe in the workshop. The sound of metal banging against each other echoed as the little girl came to the man and wiped away his sweat. She would walk away with the swords on the ground when they started to take up too much space. The rhythm they shared was perfect, like the dance of a cksmith, it was a touching scene that no one was present to admire.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s muscles tensed up with every strike of his hammer on the sword. Everything handed to him was turned into a sword.

    ¡°Ding...¡±

    ¡°Ding...¡±

    ...

    The chime of the system notification rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears, every time hepleted a sword. Some were notifications of a sessful craft, and others were failures. The one that Jiang Fei had hoped for did not appear.

    By the timeJiang Fei grew numb to the sound of the chime, it was already an hour since the start of the crafting session. 60 sets of materials were used up, and he could only craft 22 swords. Jiang Fei could not be bothered to even look at the sword, quickly tossing them aside when it was not the intended result that Jiang Fei wanted.

    Another hour went by swiftly, and he had made more than 20 swords. Wrinkles of frustration started to furrow up on his forehead when all he saw were Blue and Violet lights, not the golden light that he wanted! Even Isabe was starting to grow concerned.

    Three hours since the start of the crafting session, and there was still no sight of the golden light.

    At the three-hour and the thirty-minute mark, Jiang Fei had started to worry.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    ¡°GRAH!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having 50 Luck points when they could not even give me actual luck!¡±

    ¡°WHAT KIND OF QUEST IS THIS!?¡±

    ¡°Am... I destined to fail this quest...?¡±

    As the deadline started to crawl closer and closer, Jiang Fei grew frustrated as he continued failing to produce the Golden-grade equipment. s, the clock ticked at three hours and forty-five minutes, and Jiang Fei had not yet managed to craft a second Ascension Rainbow de!

    ¡°GRAH! I¡¯m done! I¡¯m so done!¡±

    Jiang Fei yelled furiously. Jiang Fei flung the hammer to the ground with such power that it left a minor dent on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong...?¡± said Isabe, worriedly.

    ¡°0.001% sess rate... What kind of f*ckery is this! The rate is understandable, but four hours is ridiculous! I can¡¯t even make 200 swords in that period! What the f****!¡±

    Jiang Fei was already at his limit, and when Isabe had asked about it, he had snapped and vented out his frustration at her.

    ¡°Verdure Glider. You musn¡¯t be too frustrated. A test is meant to be hard. I believe in you!¡± said Isabe as she pulled out her handkerchief and wiped away the excess sweat that was raining down from Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°You believe in me?! Not even I believe in myself!¡± Jiang Fei snarled when Isabe¡¯s fair hands touched his face.

    Startled and shocked, Isabe retracted and was saddened by it. However, she did not give up hope and pat his shoulder gently.

    ¡°Since there are only a few minutes left, might as well make use of all the time!¡± said Isabe as she picked up thest set of materials on the ground and handed it to Jiang Fei with both her hands.

    ¡°Leave it. I¡¯m tired of everything!¡± Jiang Fei barked.

    ¡°They¡¯re already in front of you. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll just throw it into the fire. I¡¯m also tired of taking it back!¡± said Isabe a little snarky but despite what she said, she held it closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¨C!¡± Just when he was about to p the materials in her hands, Jiang Fei finally came back to his senses. When he saw Isabe¡¯s eyes staring into him, filled with hope and care, he felt remorse and regret about the way he had yelled at her. She was there only to support him, yet he had unfairly yelled at Isabe. If he had pped the materials out of Isabe¡¯s hands, he would never have forgiven himself!

    Instantly, Jiang Fei went and cupped her hands. She was being very nice to him, and she deserved to be treated in kind.

    ¡°Very well. This is thest one. If it fails, so be it! But, this is thest one! I won¡¯t be crafting anymore, even if you shove them into my face!¡± said Jiang Fei, half-jokingly. Part of him had fallen hard for Isabe as she gazed at him with those puppy eyes! No one could say no to that!

    ¡°Em. Good luck!¡± Isabe smiled.

    ¡°HERE GOES NOTHING!¡± said Jiang Fei when he saw that he had less than five minutes left on the timer. Even though he could technically craft four more swords, he was determined to give up if the next one failed.

    ¡°Ding... Ding...¡±

    The sound of metal banging returned to the workshop and this time, it was louder, more determined.

    Jiang Fei prayed hard when thest of the materials melted and was poured into the sword¡¯s mold.

    ¡°Come on! Come one! Please!¡±

    Ice Burst!

    Psssh!

    A st of cold air engulfed the red-hot sword, and the iron started to cool down, revealing a grayish de...

 Chapter 270 - A Sudden Turn of Events

    <h4>Chapter 270: A Sudden Turn of Events</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Fei dropped his hammer again. Hope was all but lost from his face. Even though he had imed to have left it all to luck, this still struck him hard. When he was finished, he had thought of using thest three minutes to craft two more swords. He had that strong urge to do so, but as a man, he had could not go back on his words... Not when Isabe had heard him said it.

    ¡°What luck!¡± Jiang Fei cried as he picked up thest sword and threw it out of the mold.

    ¡°Ping!¡±

    When the sword struck the floor, a slightly higher-pitched, metallic sound was heard. There was even a small fracture on the sword. It was tiny, but it was leaking a golden light.

    ¡°Huh!?¡± Jiang Fei heart sank for a moment.

    He immediately picked up the sword and started to continue tapping the sword gently.

    Crack... Crack...

    Slowly but surely, the grayish, outeryer of the sword chipped off, and when the kes fell off the sword, a golden light filled the inside of the workshop.

    ¡°Did I make it?! Sess!?¡± Jiang Fei cried nervously. How unexpected! A very fortunate sudden turn of events!

    ¡°Verdure Glider! You¡¯ve done it! Congrattions!¡± cried Isabe as she cupped her tear-stained cheeks. With fresh tears of joy, she leaped towards Jiang Fei and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°I did it! I DID IT! OH YEAH!¡± Jiang Fei screamed with joy. With the sudden rush of happiness, Jiang Fei grabbed hold of Isabe and nted a kiss on her forehead!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Isabe squeaked, but she did not push him away. Instead, she hugged Jiang Fei tighter and buried her face into Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it! I am now a true Divine cksmith!¡± Jiang Fei cheered as he saw the quest condition being fulfilled, just when the timer stopped.

    Sadly, the man was so engrossed into his achievement that hepletely forgot that Isabe was currently embracing him...

    Supreme Rainbow de (Two-Handed Sword, Legendary)

    Physical Attack +1,218

    Strength +30

    Vitality +10

    Critical Rate +15%

    Equip: Grants an additional attack every third attack on the same target.

    Equip: Grants the skill, Piercing Strike. Forcefully stabs a target and deals 300% attack damage to the target and a target behind the first target. 30 second cooldown time.

    Level Requirement: 32

    Note: Piercing Strike¡¯s Piercing effect will be hindered by a Barrier effect on a target, but it will ignore the Barrier to directly deal damage to the target.

    ¡°Awesome! A Mage killer!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he saw just how powerful the sword¡¯s skill was.

    The skill, Piercing Strike was particrly effective against a magician ss yer. It would be possible to instantly kill an average yer with average equipment and levels.

    Magician ss had very little health points, to begin with. Most of the time, they would depend heavily on Magical Shields to protect themselves. However, since the attack ignored the barrier altogether, anyone who wielded this sword would be the bane of all magicians!

    Even though the equipment had good attributes and even higher levels, the yer would only need to time their attack ordingly to instant-kill any magician. By activating the Piercing Strike at the fourth attack would trigger the additional attack, dealing almost double damage!

    In summary, anyone who held this sword had the definitive high ground against magicians!

    ¡°Oh man. I really hope that I get to keep this when I submit the quest!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Even so, there was nothing he could do if Ou Yezi took the sword to seal the deal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Be!¡± said Jiang Fei, as he patted Isabe on the head, even as she held on tightly to him.

    ¡°Em!¡± said Isabe with a smile so bright that anyone would have instantly fallen in love with this girl. Not Jiang Fei obviously.

    Aftering out of the workshop with a smile on his face, Jiang Fei contacted one of the members of the Aristocrats.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for the day. You guys can fall back now. I¡¯ll contact Happy Drunk to deliver the swordster!¡±

    The guys of the Aristocrats had it rough as well, having stood guard outside the workshop for four hours straight.

    ¡°Very well, brother Glider. Do contact any of us if you need any assistance!¡± said one of the captains as he took his leave.

    Jiang Fei was a little too tired to walk, and decided to summon the dragon. When he arrived at the dpidated, filthy, and disgusting workshop where Ou Yezi was, the old man was seen gulping down a bottle of booze. His hands were oily and dirty, yet again.

    ¡°Master! I¡¯ve sessfully crafted the sword!¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed the Supreme Rainbow de over to Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Hmm... This is good! This is far better than what I had expected! Not bad! Even when I was at your age, I could never have crafted such a fine weapon!¡± said Ou Yezu, amazed.

    ¡°Ding! The Test for the Divine cksmith has beenpleted!¡±

    ¡°Ding! ss Update! Current ss: Beginner Divine cksmith!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have forgotten the skill: Ice Burst!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have gained the skill: Instant Ice Burst!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have gained the skill: Rose Cutter!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have gained the skill: Divine cksmith¡¯s Speciality (Permanent)!¡±

    After a chain of notifications, Jiang Fei was now officially a Beginner Divine cksmith. The sess rate seemed to have been jacked up even further. On the other hand, the equipment Ascension rate had been reced by a newly obtained skill, called the Divine cksmith¡¯s Speciality!

    Divine cksmith¡¯s Speciality: Grants a chance to increase an equipment¡¯s tier to by 1 or 2 tiers during upon usage of Instant Ice Burst or Rose Cutter during finishing of a craft. A precise timing of Instant Ice Burst or Rose Cutter would increase the sess rate.

    ¡°Woah!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Instead of relying on chances, the skill had granted him the ability to will the Ascension of an equipment! Even though he knew that he might be bad at controlling the timing, but with practice, he could soon craft Legendary tier equipment with ease!

    Besides the overpowered Divine cksmith¡¯s Speciality, he had also gained a skill upgrade.

    Instant Ice Burst: Releases a burst of ultra-cooled air to the front. Deals 20% of your maximum health points as damage, if the skill is used in battle. Freezes targets for 3 seconds. Decreases movement speed after thawing for 50%. Lasts for 5 seconds. 1-minute cooldown.

    Rose Cutter: Utilizes intricate carving skills to increase essory tier during crafting. Inflicts Bleeding effect if skill is used in battle. Deals 2% of your maximum health points as damage per second for 30 seconds. 1-minute cooldown.

    ¡°NICE!¡±

    Jiang Fei was highly satisfied with the two new active skills. At longst, he could finally do something!

 Chapter 271 - Picking Up The Bad And The Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 271: Picking Up The Bad And The Ugly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not much could be said about Rapid Frostburst. Apart from a greater burst of damage from being the strengthened version of Ice Burst ¡ª dealing 20% of Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points as damage instead of the original 10%, Rapid Frostburst¡¯s freeze had also been expanded from one second to three seconds!

    Other than Rapid Frostburst, there was also newly learned Rose Cutter. The skill did not cause instantaneous damage. Instead, it gave off a continuous damage effect which was equivalent to 2% of Jiang Fei¡¯s maximum Health Points, for every second. Although it did not sound like a lot, Jiang Fei had lots of Health Points!

    After reaching Level 40, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points had reached 37,000. That was equivalent to 700 damage per second! This continuous damage effect was as good as the damage over time that Magicians and Bandits could muster!

    With this skill, Jiang Fei¡¯s damage skyrocketed. Even without Ruthless Barrage stacking, Jiang Fei could still deal a significant amount of damage.

    ¡°Alright! Although you have acquired the name of a Divine cksmith, there is still much for you to learn. Keep working on it! Once you get stronger, I will find you again!¡± The unkempt Ou Yezi said. After that, his body glowed with a bright golden light and vanished altogether!

    ¡°Screw you! What kind of a Skill Master are you? Even until now, you have not taught me anything yourself!¡± Jiang Fei stared nkly at the Skill Master who came and went as he pleased.

    However, regardless of what he said, Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities had shot up. Both his crafting and battling prowess were now groundbreaking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei said, as he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. He was at was an impoverished region with an awful environment. If not for Ou Yezi showing up here, Jiang Fei would not havee to such a ce.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Isabe skillfully jumped onto the dragon¡¯s back after Jiang Fei and sat behind him. She even looped her arms around his waist!

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt two oddly soft objects rubbing against his back. Although this was not the first time he had brought Isabe with him on a ride in the sky, he had never noticed the sensation as he was previously upied with other thoughts on his mind. Now that he had aplished his quest, and was able to rx, he suddenly recalled everything!

    ¡°Fly!¡± Jiang Feimanded the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. They headed to the cksmith¡¯s shop, where Jiang Fei had stored his stocks. Although Jiang Fei was still not used to the soft sensation on his back, he did not ask Isabe to move away. Besides, he secretly enjoyed the feeling.

    Even this dumb young fellow had learned to be a bad boy. A trip that would have initially only taken tens of seconds ended up taking almost twenty minutes. The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had nearly slowed to a crawl.

    Naturally, Jiang Fei did not dare to look back at Isabe, since he was the one taking advantage of her.

    Besides, this dumb, inexperienced young virgin did not even dare speak a word to her. Behind him, Isabe had realized that the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was moving far too slowly, but she did not overthink of it. She actually enjoyed the time could spend alone with Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei taking advantage of her was thest thing on her mind. Apparently, even a dumb young fellow picked up bad things pretty swiftly!

    As much as Jiang Fei tried to extend the trip, the short distance did notst long. When the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon set itself down at the entrance to the cksmith¡¯s shop, Jiang Fei remained seated for an unnaturally long period.

    *Badump*

    When the Juvenile Skygliding Dragonnded, Isabe jumped down, her face flushed red. There went Jiang Fei¡¯s reason to stay on the dragon¡¯s back any longer.

    After entering the cksmith¡¯s shop, Jiang Fei took inventory of the items he had crafted before. Including the Rainbow de which Ou Yezi had left him, Jiang Fei had crafted seventy-seven weapons in total. Due to the thoughts on his mind, his sess rate this time around was not as high as before!

    Among the seventy-seven double-handed swords, one of them was Legendary grade, nine of them Epic grade, and the remaining sixty-seven were all Excellent grade.

    ¡°If I sold all of the Excellent grade ones to Happy Dunk, I should be able to 15,000 gold coins. After gifting an Epic grade one to Little Xi, I will still have one Legendary and twenty Epic grade Rainbow des. That would be about enough!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Alright,e and get your stuff! Also, send me two hundred sets of ingredients!¡± Jiang Fei messaged Happy Drunk. After much calction, after selling off the Epic grade Rainbow des, Jiang Fei would be able to collect all 50,000 gold coins for the deposit!

    The money was enough for the deposit, but Jiang Fei would still need more money to build the base. Besides, Jiang Fei also wanted to test his new skills and their effects as an actual Divine cksmith!

    Being able to manipte the grade of a piece of equipment was a godly ability. If he could increase the rate to a certain level, the benefits were beyond his imagination!

    There was a limited number of times Epic grade recipes could be attempted. Being able to seed a very few times of crafting was already an incredible feat. If he were to bet on the minuscule rate of sess for a selected grade, there was little hope for seeding. However, if he could personally control the rate of sess, even the Epic grade recipes would be equivalent to Legendary grade equipment for Jiang Fei!

    Happy Drunk was highly efficient. He arrived at the cksmith¡¯s shop in less than five minutes.

    ¡°Hehe, we have umted quite a lot of ingredients. Feel free to peruse!¡± Happy Drunk could not help smiling. As the level of equipment increased, the time taken to craft them took longer and longer. Jiang Fei was also getting less eager to craft for him. Therefore, when Jiang Fei agreed to craft three batches of equipment for him continuously, Happy Drunk was overjoyed.

    ¡°Alright, thank you very much. However, this would be the final batch!¡± Jiang Feiughed. Two hundred sets of ingredients would take him around four hours to burn through. In that case, he would have been wielding the hammer for almost twelve hours that day. If not for hisck of money, he would not have worked so hard!

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei was toofortable with poverty. If Han Tianyu ever found out the reason behind such efforts, he would have scolded Jiang Fei for being a fool. Even if Jiang Fei did not ept Han Tianyu¡¯s mary gifts, he could still use his money in the real world to buy gold coins in the ck market!

    Jiang Fei currently had a personal worth millions of dors. A few tens of thousands of gold coins meant nothing to him. However, the young fellow was too used to being poor. He was always selling things to earn gold coins, and never thought about actually paying for gold coins!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s money came too easily, and it still felt surreal. Therefore, he did not treat those millions in his bank ount as his own money. He also never thought of himself as a wealthy person.

    It would take time for him to get used to being rich. Jiang Fei had still not grown out of the mindset of a regr student who used to ration every single dor for his spending!

    *Ding Dong*

    Once Jiang Fei acquired the ingredients, he started crafting with his hammer. As there was no longer any pressure from quests, Jiang Fei¡¯s rxed state of mind led to an increase in the sess rate.

    *Ding*

    As he brought down his hammer one final time, a Rainbow de was sessfully crafted. At the same time, Jiang Fei could just make out a glint of light on the surface of the de. The glint gradually moved towards the center of the de. It moved so fast that it seemed like it might disappear in an instant. Jiang Fei knew that he had to use his Ice Burst to capture the glint of light. The grade and level of the equipment depended on how well he could time of this single action!

 Chapter 272 - There are Shortcuts in Smithing Too!

    <h4>Chapter 272: There are Shortcuts in Smithing Too!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A breath of frosty air spewed out from Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth. However, the upgraded version of Rapid Frostburst added a tinge of blue to the otherwise white mist. It seemed to have grown much stronger now!

    *Ding!*

    The equipment in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand immediately took shape!

    Rainbow de (Double-Handed Sword, Excellent)

    Physical Attack +782

    Strength: +15

    Attack Power: +8%

    Equip: Grants Strengthened Strike. Your attack has a 10% chance of dealing an additional 50% damage!

    Level Requirement: 30

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei was unable to capture the glint of light in his first attempt. Therefore, he only obtained the normal Excellent grade de.

    ¡°That¡¯s just too fast!¡± Jiang Fei murmured. Isabe handed him the next set of ingredients. He handed the crafted Rainbow de over to Isabe for her to stow into the storage.

    *Ding! Smithing failed!¡±

    In the second attempt, Jiang Fei could not even use Rapid Frostburst in time. By the end of smithing, the ingredients for the de had already turned into a pile of rubbish!

    Jiang Fei could not help it. Even if he was now a true Divine cksmith, his smithing would not seed at a 100% rate. However,pared to other Professions, Jiang Fei¡¯s sess rate was already scraping the sky.

    His basic sess rate on the interface was already 50%. Coupled with his additional Luck, if Jiang Fei were to craft Normal grade equipment, his sess rate would be over 80%! Even when smithing an Excellent grade equipment, Jiang Fei already had more than 50% sess rate now!

    *Ding dong*

    As Jiang Fei continued smithing, sets of ingredients gradually disappeared from his hands.

    After about an hour, Jiang Fei was able to smith thirty-one sets. The extremely high sess rate surprised even himself!

    However, the thirty-one equipment were all of the Excellent grade.

    After practicing for an hour, he was still unable to capture the light!

    ¡°This is so difficult! My eyes can hardly even follow the light, let alone capture it! I need an eyedrop!¡± Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°It is alright. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Everything starts off hard. You just need more practice. How could there be so many shortcuts in life?¡± Isabe said consolingly.

    ¡°Eh? Shortcut?¡±

    Although Isabe had not implied anything else in particr, Jiang Fei had perceived her words differently!

    ¡°Be, let¡¯s go! Follow me somewhere!¡± Jiang Fei tugged Isabe along as he ran outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabe was suddenly dragged out of the cksmith¡¯s shop for no reason.

    Jiang Fei summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and took to the air with Isabe behind him. This time, he was not focused on enjoying the softness on his back. Instead, he was focused on riding the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon towards the guild¡¯s storage!

    ¡°Do you have any potions for increasing Spirit?¡± Jiang Fei sent the same message to Herb Box, Smart Tomato, and Six Fans.

    ¡°I have notprehended it yet!¡± Herb Box replied.

    ¡°Not for now. If you need me to, I could ask around!¡± Smart Tomato replied nearly one secondter.

    ¡°I have it!¡± Six Fans gave Jiang Fei a pleasant surprise. All the while, Six Fans had been using a lot of money to create potions from various herbal ingredients. However, he produced nothing useful except for someme potions. If not for Jiang Fei¡¯s strong support, Rosette Rose would have stopped supplying him with resources!

    ¡°Where are you? I will send someone over to get it from you!¡± Jiang Fei was delighted.

    ¡°xxx, xxx.¡± Six Fans sent Jiang Fei his location.

    ¡°Big Brother Bear, head over to xxx,xxx to get the potion for increasing Spirit from Six Fans. Please send it over to the guild storage!¡± Jiang Fei gave the order to Big Brother Bear as he continued to steer the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon tond next to the guild storage.

    That was right. Jiang Fei hade out to look for equipment and potions which increased his Spirit. Spirit not only raised a yer¡¯s Health Points and Mana recovery speed, the Healing Power of a Healer ss, it even improved the sensing and observing abilities of a yer slightly. Although it was not a very significant improvement, it was the only way Jiang Fei could take a shortcut, apart from using some rare items!

    After all, Jiang Fei had a Profession which allowed him to wear any type of protective armor. Now that he did not need to battle, there was no issue with mixing up armor sets, as long as he could umte enough Spirit!

    After much deliberation, Jiang Fei finally retrieved a set of Cloth Armor from the guild storage. These were all equipment which the Cleric sisters had left behind from the guild. Although the levels of the equipment were very low, the Spirit attributes made up for it!

    Having equipped the Cloth Armor set, Jiang Fei¡¯s various attributes decreased drastically. However, his Spirit attribute had increased by more than a hundred and thirty points!

    ¡°Young master! This is the potion you wanted!¡± Right then, Big Brother Bear was panting as he had just rushed over to the guild storage. He handed the bottle of potion to Jiang Fei. Although this young fellow was already Level 30, he was still relying on his own two feet to travel, as he spent all his money on buying horses for the younger sisters.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei took the potion and nonchntly nced at it. As soon as he set his eyes upon it, his eyes widened.

    Awakening Pill (Potion, Fine)

    Use: Increases your Spirit by 30 points, and slightly enhances your observation and sensing abilities. Effectsst for 5 minutes!

    ¡°D*rn! I can¡¯t believe it. Luck is on my side!¡± Jiang Fei eximed gleefully. He could not believe that the potion not only increased his Spirit Points by 30; it even directly improved his observation and sensing abilities!

    The potion was a divine artifact to Jiang Fei, but it was the market¡¯s trash. For most yers of the Healer ss, 30 increased Spirit Points did not increase their Healing Power significantly. Moreover, the effects of the potion onlysted for 5 minutes. Using them in a prolonged battle would cost way too much. Therefore, no one even bothered buying them.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Even if you¡¯re only capable of making this potion, I would be more than happy to keep you around!¡± Jiang Fei said as heughed. After all, with the aid of this potion, he would have greater chances of sess at creating high-grade equipment!

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei sent another message to Six Fans. He asked Six Fans to craft more of the Awakening Pill.

    ¡°Is this potion useful to you?¡± Six Fans asked, confused. He was nearly losing confidence even in himself. Due to theck of resources in the past, he had practically never seeded in crafting anything. Ever since he joined Empyreal Dragon, and received Jiang Fei¡¯s tremendous support, he had acquired enough herbal ingredients. As such, even with his low sess rate, he was able to produce something sessfully. However, Six Fans had never thought that he would create a bunch of useless potions!

    Even if he sold all these potions, he could not even recover one-tenth of his costs of producing them. Therefore, when Jiang Fei asked him to craft more of the Awakening Pills, he was in a state of disbelief!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Keep it up! I am counting on you!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he spoke.

    After abruptly hanging up, Jiang Fei brought Isabe back to the cksmith¡¯s shop and took out the Awakening Pill. There were thirty pills in each bottle, which was simr to the potions that came in sets of thirty. This was designed to reduce the uptake of space in his backpack.

    After changing into the equipment which increased his Spirit, and having swallowed a single Awakening Pill, Jiang Fei immediately felt that he had be much more aware of his surroundings. As Jiang Fei received another set of ingredients from Isabe, he started smithing once again!

 Chapter 273 - A Responsible Ambassador!

    <h4>Chapter 273: A Responsible Ambassador!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    *Ding dong*

    It started the same as before. Very soon, Jiang Fei hadpleted the crafting of the shell of the de.

    ¡°Come on! Here we go!¡± Once the shell of the de wasplete, Jiang Fei saw the little dot of light yet again!

    However, this time, with the boost of an additional 160 Spirit Points and enhanced observation and sensing abilities, Jiang Fei could clearly track its movements.

    Rapid Frostburst!

    A breath of frosty air shot out of Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth. However, he still did not manage to capture it.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Rainbow de! Smithing Experience +50!¡±

    ¡°D*rn! I could not react in time!¡± Jiang Fei cursed under his breath. After handing over the Excellent grade Rainbow de to Isabe, he retrieved yet another set of ingredients.

    Although he failed again, Jiang Fei was feeling much better than he did previously. Now that he could clearly track the light, he could move preemptively, even if he could not react in time.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei started crafting again, almost immediately.

    ¡°Ding! You have failed to craft this time!¡±

    ¡°This is so annoying!¡± Jiang Fei frowned as he epted another set of ingredients from Isabe.

    When he began crafting yet again, everything went smoothly. The shell of the de was quickly formed and, just the process was about toe to an end, Jiang Fei let out a breath of frosty fair, estimating the light¡¯s time of arrival.

    Rapid Frostburst!

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Rainbow de! Smithing Experience +50!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! Too early!¡± Jiang Fei cursed under his breath again.

    However, despite his failure yet again, Jiang Fei felt that he was getting a better grasp of things!

    *Ding dong*

    ¡°Bloody hell! I waste!¡±

    *Ding dong*

    ¡°Darn! I missed it again!¡±

    ...

    The crisp sound of metallic surfaces colliding against each other rang through the cksmith¡¯s shop, along with the sound of a young manining. On the other hand, a young girl was busy with various tasks including shifting ingredients, storing awaypleted equipment and sometimes even wiping the sweat off the young man¡¯s forehead whenever she was free. Her own sweat was dripping off the sides of her face.

    ¡°Aha! I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    After about an hour, a loud cheer was heard from within the cksmith¡¯s shop.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Rainbow de! Smithing Experience +50!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Although it is still an Excellent grade, I have finally captured the light!¡±

    Although the crafted weapon was still of the Excellent grade, Jiang Fei could sense the improvement. Therefore, even the mundane crafting process suddenly seemed far more interesting!

    While it was still a piece of Excellent grade equipment, it was of the highest quality among the Excellent grade equipment. Not only did it note with any rubbish Attributes, its raw Attribute Points were higher than usual.

    *Ding dong*

    As Jiang Fei was able to sense his improvement, he was no longer as irritated about the oue. Therefore, when he epted another new set of ingredients from Isabe, he happily started crafting again!

    ...

    ¡°Ha! Three streams!¡±

    After a while, Jiang Fei was pleasantly surprised, yet again.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted the Enhanced Rainbow de! Smithing Experience +80!¡±

    ¡°Cool!¡± Jiang Fei was exhrated, as he looked at the glowing Epic grade weapon in his hand. He had finally mastered the tricks of crafting high-quality equipment. In the future, nobody would be able to stand up to Verdure Glider¡¯s name when it came to equipment crafting!

    Having sessfully created the first ever Epic grade Rainbow de, Jiang Fei continued crafting. However, he was not able to sessfully capture three streams of light each time. Although he knew approximately when to emit his frosty breath, they did not always appear at the same ce. However, as Jiang Fei continued to practice, he gained more insight into the pattern.

    When Jiang Fei had used up all the ingredients, he had sessfully crafted a hundred and two pieces. Seventeen of those were of the Epic grade!

    This was two hours ago, before Jiang Fei had mastered the technique and was still unable to produce a single piece of high-quality equipment.

    Towards the end, Jiang Fei crafted almost two high-quality equipment out of every five attempts. His sess rate was nearly 50%!

    Although he had somewhat mastered the technique, Jiang Fei still could not capture more streams of light. He needed more practice!

    However, having created so many Rainbow des, Jiang Fei did not feel like continuing. Even if he could sense his improvement, he was getting sick of the repetition.

    Jiang Fei sent a message to Happy Drunk, asking him to collect the eighty-five pieces of Excellent grade equipment which he newly crafted.

    He then received a new batch of gold coins from Happy Drunk. With all three transactions, Jiang Fei now had around 46,000 gold coins. He was not too far from achieving his target for the deposit!

    After eight hours had passed, Jiang Fei predicted that Han Tianyu would be nearly ready with the advertisement gig. Therefore, he spent some money sending out three notices on the trading channel.

    ¡°City-wide announcement: The Aristocrats¡¯ guild master¡¯s limited-edition Rainbow de has already been listed in the Auction System. You deserve to own the attractively designed Epic grade equipment!¡±

    ¡°City-wide announcement: The Aristocrats¡¯ guild master¡¯s limited-edition Rainbow de has already been listed in the Auction System. You deserve to own the attractively designed Epic grade equipment!¡±

    ¡°City-wide announcement: The Aristocrats¡¯ guild master¡¯s limited-edition Rainbow de has already been listed in the Auction System. You deserve to own the attractively designed Epic grade equipment!¡±

    ¡°D*rn? What is a Rainbow de?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the rainbow-colored long sword carried by the tycoon from The Aristocrats?¡±

    ¡°Is it true? That sword is way too cool!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It even looks just like the one owned by the tycoon!¡±

    ¡°Ooooh! I want it! Don¡¯t you dare take it from me. I will show you all that The Aristocrats are not the only tycoons in Dawnlight City!¡±

    ¡°Young fellow! Trying topare wealth? I will take a stand against you! Whoever loses is a b*stard!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Who is afraid of you?¡±

    ...

    As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s advertisements came out, there was an uproar in Dawnlight City. Han Tianyu was quite the responsible ambassador. Not only did he carry the Rainbow de to show it off everywhere, but he had even broughtrge groups of his followers to roam around the city. He went as far as to show off his equipment in the other three big guild¡¯s areas of influence. The three big guilds nearly thought he was plotting a scheme of some sort and had quickly gathered their people on standby.

    Once both parties had arrived, Han Tianyu trotted in front of the two armies and swung the Rainbow de about. If he did not speak, others might have even thought he was preparing to challenge the experts in the three big guilds!

    ¡°What do you think? Is my de cool or not? It¡¯s Epic grade! Awesome, right?¡± After speaking, Han Tianyu made a few poses with the Rainbow de before walking away.

    ¡°D*rn! Did youe all the way here just to show off your rubbish sword?¡± Lady Casanova blurted. She had nearly passed out from the tension.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I havee to advertise my brother¡¯s wares!¡± Han Tianyuughed giddily. Almost immediately after, he carried the sword away with his followers in tow!

    ¡°My god!¡± Lady Casanova was close to coughing up blood. The fellow had turned up so suddenly that it had frightened her into gathering all the other big bosses from other guilds. She had even gathered all her core members to prepare for a fight. After all that effort, she found out it was merely an advertising gig. How could someone pull such a prank on her?

    After themotion Han Tianyu had caused, nearly everyone in Dawnlight City head learned about the Rainbow de. Now that Jiang Fei had posted a notice saying that the Rainbow de was up for sale, the entire Dawnlight City became incited. The wealthy yers were all eager to give the de a try!

 Chapter 274 - Castle Building

    <h4>Chapter 274: Castle Building</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To sell them for a better price, Jiang Fei did not put all of the Epic Rainbow des into the Auction House at once. After all, he had too much stock at hand, and the des would definitely be devalued if he threw all of them in at the same time.

    Currently, Jiang Fei had thirty-seven Epic Rainbow des in his personal inventory. He also had one Legendary Rainbow de, but he did was not nning to sell the ¡°Magician killer.¡±

    In the first batch, Jiang Fei listed only three Epic Rainbow des in the Auction House. The reserve price was fixed at 1,000 gold coins. The auction would take two hours. If any tycoons were not willing to bid, again and again, they could just buy all three des for a package deal of 3,000 gold coins!

    1,000 gold coins was most definitely an astronomical sum to ordinary yers. This was most evident with how most of the yers ran around in town used average Mounts instead of expensive ones. While tycoons could feel the pinch of 1,000 coins, it was well within their budget.

    Jiang Fei set the des at such a price, leading the tycoons into believing that these des were top of the line. Moreover, the price was still within their budget!

    ¡°Ding! Your Enhanced Rainbow de has been purchased at buyout price!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your Enhanced Rainbow de has been purchased at buyout price!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your Enhanced Rainbow de has been purchased at buyout price!¡±

    Originally, Jiang Fei had thought that the yers would bid and fight for the des. However, as soon as he ced the three weapons into the Auction House, someone had immediately purchased all three.

    ¡°Damn! That popr?¡± Jiang Fei was also shocked. Even an Ascended Equipment which had skills attached to it would only be worth three or five hundred gold coins, at most. When he had set a reserve price of 1,000 gold coins, he was already feeling a little guilty. Yet again, Jiang Fei had underestimated the purchasing power of the tycoons in Dawnlight City!

    In actuality, Jiang Fei had underestimated the impact of Han Tianyu¡¯s advertising. One had to know that Han Tianyu was now the role model of all the tycoons in Dawnlight City. All the tycoons in Dawnlight City regarded Han Tianyu as their idol. So, Han Tianyu was now the one who set the fashion trend in Dawnlight City. He could easily set a fashion trend by walking around with a shovel on his back, let alone carry an Epic shy sword!

    Moreover, previously, as Han Tianyu had led a big group of people and rallied around the territory of the three major guilds, this immediately garnered the Rainbow de citywide fame. If there was just one Rainbow de in the entire game, then nobody would even attempt to imitate Han Tianyu. However, as soon as Jiang Fei announced that he would be selling Rainbow des, all hell broke loose.

    There were tens of millions of yers in Dawnlight City. Out of that poption, thousands of them had to be tycoons, if not ten thousand. Everyone had their eyes on the Rainbow des. Since everyone in the tycoonmunity was so familiar with each other, they still had to have it, even if they did not have the right ss to equip it. Otherwise, if they met the other tycoons, how else would they have the courage to say hello?

    It was precisely because of this, regardless of whether they could equip the Rainbow de, that many tycoons have been refreshing the Auction House page ever since Jiang Fei¡¯s advertisement. As for the auction? Don¡¯t be stupid, is your reputation or 2,000 gold coins more important? If they dared to call themselves tycoons, none of them would care about the money!

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and put up another three Rainbow des, but they were instantly sold once again!

    ¡°Should we increase the price?¡± Isabe, next to Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He had known Han Tianyu for a while now, so he somewhat understood how the minds of tycoons worked. If Jiang Fei had set the price at 10,000 gold coins at the start, these tycoons would most certainly buy it without hesitation if they found it worthwhile!

    However, if Jiang Fei raised the price halfway through, these tycoons would definitely give up on buying the Rainbow des immediately. Even if Jiang Fei reduced the priceter, no one would want the des anymore!

    It did not matter if things were expensive and overpriced. Tycoons did not care about money. However, if you listed something in the hope that these tycoons would buy a pig in a poke, they would be unhappy. If someone had managed to buy it with 3,000 gold coins earlier, increasing it to 3,001 gold coins was enough to turn them off. Even if you reduced the price to 1,000 gold coinster, they would not buy it. Although the tycoons were interested in the equipment, they would be unhappy with the seller!

    This was nothing like an auction. There were no fixed prices in auctions. Everyone would outbid and fight each other for the item. When tycoons becamepetitive, a lot of money would fly across the table. However, buyout prices were different. Even though the tycoons had money, they would not tolerate someone trying to take advantage of their desperation!

    Now, there was only one way for Jiang Fei to maximize his profits. That was, to not set a buyout price and have these tycoonspete with each other. However, he had too many Rainbow des in his hands, yethe still wanted to start building his guild territory today. How could he possibly have time to waste?

    ¡°Forget it! There¡¯ll still be many opportunities next time anyway!¡± Jiang Fei finally shook his head. He was not that interested in money. He would only work hard for money when he needed the money for something. When there was nothing that he could spend on, he could not care less about money.

    Jiang Fei listed the Rainbow des in the Auction House in batches of three again and again. These Rainbow des were all purchased at the buyout price, almost instantly. When Jiang Fei sold off thest Epic Rainbow de in his inventory, many more tycoons were left waiting expectantly.

    ¡°Who still has a Rainbow de for sale? I¡¯ll buy it for 4,000 gold coins!¡± After confirming that Jiang Fei was no longer selling anymore Rainbow des, some tycoons began to buy at a higher price!

    Although this would cost them more money, the tycoons could ept paying more to ¡°snatch¡± an item from others, but it was uneptable if the seller increased the price to ¡°trick¡± them!

    Although he could not maximize the benefits, Jiang Fei had earned a massive sum of 110,000 gold coins from selling thirty-seven Epic Rainbow des!

    Coupled with the money that Happy Drunk had given him before this, Jiang Fei had nearly 160,000 gold coins in his hands. This amount was not only enough to pay for the territory deposit, but it was also enough to cover the material costs for the early stages of construction!

    *Sigh* ¡°The world of tycoons is really difficult to understand!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He was definitely not interested to know if those tycoons who had not yet managed to get a Rainbow de would seed in getting one. Now, Jiang Fei was focused on the castle and his guild territory!

    The rules for building a territory were very simple. Firstly, you had to have a Territory Order. Secondly, you had to pay a deposit of 50,000 gold coins. Lastly, you had to choose a piece ofnd that was not owned by anyone!

    Upon fulfilling these three conditions, the system would transfer thatnd to you. Then, you could start with construction work!

    Jiang Fei had satisfied all three conditions. He had a Territory Order, and he had enough gold coins now. The ¡°Underground Swamp Cavern¡± Secret Dungeon was located in the depths of the Swamp. It was such a remote and deste ce, that absolutely no one would want to own it!

    ¡°Citywide Announcement: Empyreal Dragon¡¯s application for the construction of their guild territory has been approved. The construction period of one month for Empyreal Dragon will now begin. Within this period, other yers cannot initiate an attack on yers from Empyreal Dragon!¡±

    Following the system announcement, the entire Dawnlight City fell silent. No one had expected that Jiang Fei would manage to quietly obtain another Territory Order and even start the construction of his guild territory! This was especially true for the people from the three major guilds. After seeing this announcement, none of them could sit still...

 Chapter 275 - Supreme Bloodborne Helmet

    <h4>Chapter 275: Supreme Bloodborne Helmet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What do we do? Another territory¡¯s sprouting out from the ground!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s territory-building announcement appeared, the heads of the three major guilds had gathered.

    ¡°What can we do? Pfft!¡± Southern Azuresword rolled his eyes. Now, The Aristocrats¡¯ protection period was almost over, but they were already done building their city. That tycoon Han Tianyu was simply unreasonable. He had more than ten big offices, each housing thousands of people working for him. They never once ran out of materials. Now, the guild territory of The Aristocrats not only had towering walls, but also solid sentry towers. At the yers¡¯ current level, no one would be able to destroy them!

    Although Jiang Fei had just started building his territory, everyone knew that The Aristocrats would not just look on. They were almost done building their territories, so they would definitely hand over their extra materials to Empyreal Dragon. Undoubtedly, one monthter, Empyreal Dragon would be the next The Aristocrats!

    Originally, The Aristocrats alone was already enough to suppress the three major guilds. Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s Empyreal Dragon was also building its own territory. This had forced the three major guilds into a desperate situation. Now, they could only fight until they die, or sit and await death!

    ¡°How are the preparations on your side?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s ready!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace said.

    ¡°Contact the others, then. Get ready to start! We can¡¯t afford to wait any longer!¡± Lady Casanova hissed, frustrated at the turn of events.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll get down to it immediately!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace nodded.

    ...

    As the three major guilds urgently made their preparations, Jiang Fei was being bombarded with messages!

    ¡°Damn, Ah Fei, you¡¯re awesome. You sneakily started building your territory!¡± Han Tianyu was the first to send a congrattory message.

    He only yed this game because he had to do everything possible to get closer to Jiang Fei, especially after he had confirmed that Jiang Fei was a Level 4 Metahuman. Moreover, when he surmised that Jiang Fei had a master who was probably a Level 5 Metahuman, Han Tianyu started to ce more importance on his friendship with Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Hoho, I just got lucky! It¡¯s all about luck!¡± Jiang Feiughed it off.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Why did you start building the territory without discussing it with us beforehand?¡± Rosette Rose came with her usations, as expected.

    After the announcement, yers from Empyreal Dragon could see where the guild¡¯s territory was. Rosette Rose immediately noticed that Jiang Fei had chosen a remote and deste location!

    ¡°Hehe, it will all make sense when the timees!¡± Jiang Feiughed mysteriously. He had made up his mind not to tell anyone about the Ant Queen.

    ¡°Really? Is thatnd that good?¡± Rosette Rose asked dubiously. Although Jiang Fei was a little naughty and had wasted a lot of announcements, he most definitely had his ways. After that cryptic message, Rosette Rose was almost instantly convinced!

    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    In fact, Jiang Fei¡¯s n was simple. He was going to ce the main hall of the guild castle at the entrance of the Secret Dungeon, then set up the main hall of the castle there, only allowing guild officials entry. That way, nobody could ever touch his Ant Queen, lest they first destroyed his guild base.

    Jiang Fei had gone through such great lengths to safe keep this single Ant.

    After spending 50,000 gold coins to hire the system¡¯s civil servants, the construction of Jiang Fei¡¯s guild territory began. After they were hired, the civil servants would bring some basic materials over. However, after the second day, Jiang Fei would have to pay for the materials!

    Since the construction required so many materials, Jiang Fei would not be able to finish building his castle in five months, let alone a month, even if he bought the materials from the market! After thinking about it, he decided that it would be best if he obtained these materials from Han Tianyu. However, Jiang Fei did not want to owe Han Tianyu anything. So, he could only stick to his old ways ¡ª exchanging equipment for materials!

    Although Jiang Fei had crafted a lot of Rainbow des to raise money for the deposit, this was not the only Recipe he had in his hands. He still had an Excellent quality Bloodborne Helmet Recipe!

    This Helmet was not as valuable as the Rainbow de, Jiang Fei still needed to upgrade his equipment. So, he had to craft some Helmets anyway. While he was at it, he could just exchange the extra Helmets for the materials needed to construct his castle!

    Jiang Fei shared his idea with Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu naturally agreed. Han Tianyu did not even mind giving Jiang Fei the materials for free. However, Jiang Fei would simply not ept it. Happy Drunk, however, was fully in support of Jiang Fei¡¯s idea!

    Before this, he had still been wondering why Jiang Fei suddenly wanted to forge equipment. However, after Jiang Fei¡¯s announcements, Happy Drunk soon put two and two together. Now, Jiang Fei needed materials to build his city, and he was willing to exchange equipment for the materials. Naturally, Happy Drunk was very happy. The construction of Aristocrat¡¯s territory was almostplete anyway. Although the rest of the materials could be kept and used for maintenance, there was no point in hoarding them. It was also a good thing if these materials could be used in exchange for equipment from Jiang Fei!

    After they reached an agreement, Jiang Fei rolled up his sleeves and got ready. He started forging the Helmets.

    As he made the deal with Happy Drunk, Jiang Fei no longer had to worry about the materials needed to forge the Helmets anymore. Helmets took far less time to forge. About eighty pieces could be made in an hour. Jiang Fei had grasped some other techniques when he crafted the Rainbow des previously. After he spent some time adapting to the new Recipe, Jiang Fei put his Divine cksmith privilege to use!

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted Enhanced Bloodborne Helmet! Divine cksmith Experience +80!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted Enhanced Bloodborne Helmet! Divine cksmith Experience +80!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted Bloodborne Helmet! Divine cksmith Experience +50!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei was once again immersed in forging. The entire process went by smoothly, and he finished forging all the Helmets in one go. The more he forged, the better he felt with each breath of cold air.

    When Jiang Fei had used 500 sets of materials, his chances of crafting an Ascended Equipment were almost over 70%!

    This time, Jiang Fei had spent more than six hours crafting. After the long session, he was already quite experienced in using Rapid Ice Burst. Not only did he sessfully craft 280 pieces of equipment, of which 150 of them were Purples, he had even managed to capture five streams of light and sessfully forge a single Legendary Supreme Bloodborne Helmet!

    Supreme Bloodborne Helmet (Chainmail, Legendary)

    Physical Defense +170

    Magic Defense +90

    Strength: +15

    Vitality: +20

    Dark Magic Resistance: +15%

    Equipment: Increases your total Health Points by 15%

    Equipment: Allows you to gain the skill ¨C Bloodlust Bite. Instantly deals double of your Physical Damage to the target and suppresses the target for 3 seconds, making it impossible for the target to move, attack, or cast spells! Cooldown: 3 minutes!

    Equipment Level: 30

    Of course, Jiang Fei kept this Legendary quality Helmet for his own use. He left 20 pieces of Purple Helmets for his own guild members. The remaining Blue and Purple Helmets were given to The Aristocrats, in exchange for arge number of construction materials needed to build his territory. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about his Territory, whatsoever.

 Chapter 276 - A Conflict of Interests

    <h4>Chapter 276: A Conflict of Interests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei was done trading with Happy Drunk, the server was preparing itself for the daily shutdown. Jiang Fei basically spent the entire day in the cksmith Shop, but his returns were quite good. The construction of his guild territory had begun, his Profession level had increased, he now had much more money in his pockets, and he had even obtained a Legendary Helmet as a bonus!

    At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Fei exited the game.

    It was Saturday, so Jiang Fei not going to school was perfectly justifiable. After eating breakfast and greeting his mother, Jiang Fei left the house.

    Jiang Fei nned to head for the martial arts center and train, but a phone call from Han Tianyu quickly disrupted his ns!

    ¡°Ah Fei, do you wanna go to a fun ce?¡± Han Tianyu asked cheerfully.

    ¡°Trying to trick me again?¡± Jiang Fei asked glumly. Thest time Han Tianyu said this, he ended up in a fight with Tokugawa Shingi at the arms dealer gathering. This had given Han Tianyu the excuse to teach the Tokugawa family a lesson. He did not know what happened after that.

    ¡°What do you mean trick you? I, your big brother, am the messenger of love and peace, the embodiment of light and justice! Haha...¡±

    Upon saying this, Han Tianyu could not help butugh...

    ¡°You¡¯re an arms dealer... Don¡¯t you feel guilty when you say such things?¡±

    Jiang Fei could not help but gag.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop beating around the bush. We¡¯re gonna watch a fight, are youing or not?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about a fight?¡± Jiang Fei said, unimpressed. He subconsciously thought that it was just a street fight.

    ¡°It¡¯s a duel between Level 3 Metahumans!¡± Han Tianyu added.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. Although Han Tianyu had mistakenly thought that Jiang Fei was a Level 4 Metahuman, Jiang Fei knew his ce well enough. So, when he heard that there was going to be a showdown between his superiors, his interest was immediately piqued.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing special, just a conflict of interests. Some good stuff has been discovered in a certain high sea area in the Pacific Ocean. It just so happens that both the Lockster family in North America and the Werner family in Europe are interested. When two families from different regions want the same thing, how else would they settle on it?¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Well, if it¡¯s good, why are only two families after it?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°There are many other interested parties out there, but they can¡¯t do much about it. Some rules just can¡¯t be broken. Others can only attempt to surreptitiously steal the goods. They can¡¯t risk triggering all-out war!¡± Han Tianyu exined.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°So, are youing or not?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Although Jiang Fei did not really know the specifics, a battle between two Metahumans sounded very interesting indeed. After all, Jiang Fei had never seen a fight between Metahumans!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had some kind of hunch that if he did not go, he would only regret it in the future!

    ¡°Sure! Take the elevator to the top of the building. I¡¯ll wait for you on the helicopter!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As he was already in Manda Square, the top floor was nothing further than an elevator for him.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei appeared on the rooftop of the building. A helicopter was already whirring its des, where Han Tianyu awaited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Jiang Fei boarded the helicopter, he gave Han Tianyu a thumbs up, giving him the green light!

    The helicopter¡¯s engine roared, and they left Manda Square. They were headed towards the military air base outside the city!

    As they headed to the Pacific Ocean region, a helicopter¡¯s aeronautical range and speed were simply inadequate. Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu still needed to use a fighter jet as transportation. Moreover, in order to watch the battle, Han Tianyu had already arranged for an aircraft carrier to head out two days ago. After all, a fighter aircraft could notnd on the sea!

    Although it was not his first time taking a fighter jet, Jiang Fei was still very excited. The casual, cruising speed of Mach 4 allowed Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu to reach their destination in no time at all. As expected, an aircraft carrier was there to greet them!

    Afternding, Jiang Fei asked curiously, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. Where are they fighting?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, brother, are you really stupid or are you acting stupid? Would they let us drive the aircraft carrier in to watch the battle? We have to get there by a small boat!¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head in embarrassment. If they got there using the aircraft carrier, which was basically a superweapon of mass destruction, people would think that they were there to wage war, not to watch the battle!

    After changing to a small speedboat, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu went straight to the target location. This time, Han Tianyu did not have to drive the speedboat himself. A professional helmsman had been sent to steer the boat.

    About two hourster, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu arrived at the rendezvous. It was a small ind, or it rather, a coral reef. The area of the islet was not veryrge. It was just the size of two football fields.

    Many ships were already docked. These ships were not particrlyrge. The spectators must have gotten here like how Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu did.

    When Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu arrived, there were already two groups of people on the islet, gathered at the two ends of the islet. In the middle of the islet, four people had met up.

    Among the four people, there were three men and one woman. Jiang Fei even knew two of them. It was the Human Torch Shroder and his sister sh Jenny, from only two days ago!

    Although he could not hear their conversation, from their demeanor, Jiang Fei could tell that their strengths were simr. That was to say, at least one of the other two people that he did not know was a Level 4 Metahuman like Shroder!

    Just as Jiang Fei was observing them, he saw Jenny whisper a few words into Shroder¡¯s ear. Then, Shroder nodded, and Jenny¡¯s figure disappeared instantly. The next second, she appeared beside Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Hey! Jiang, we meet again!¡± Jenny smiled and greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah, we meet again! How have you been in the past two days?¡± Jiang Fei smiled and greeted Jenny. Han Tianyu, however, had stepped aside.

    Although Jenny¡¯s strength was simr to his, at that moment, Jenny was representing her brother, the Level 4 Metahuman Shroder. It was not his ce to remain there.

    ¡°Not good! I¡¯ve been facing so many problems recently!¡± Jenny said unhappily.

    ¡°Jenny, who are the two guys talking to your brother?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Brook and Tobey of the Werner family, one of them is a Level 4 Lycanthrope and another a Level 2 Lycanthrope!¡± Jenny exined.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. Han Tianyu had spoken of Lycanthropes before, but he had never seen one in person until then.

    ¡°Hoho, my brother¡¯s negotiating with them. Negotiations mean nothing though. Ultimately, their fates can only be decided through a duel!¡± Jenny shrugged.

    ¡°Is your brother going to fight?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°How can that be possible? You¡¯re also a powerful Level 4 Metahuman. You should know that if people of your Level fight, nobody in the audience would be able to get out of here alive. Even the treasure that everyone¡¯s fighting over might get destroyed!¡± Jenny rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Then, how do you guys n to fight?¡± Jiang Fei curiously asked.

 Chapter 277 - Duel between Metahumans (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 277: Duel between Metahumans (Part One)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How else can we fight? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the rules of Metahumans...¡± Jenny rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed, embarrassed. He really did not know anything about those rules!

    ¡°Metahumans above Level 4 are too powerful. If they fight, they could easily cause catastrophic damage. No matter how close they¡¯reing to blows, they would still end up sticking to the old rules. Best-of-three!¡± Jenny made things simple for Jiang Fei. She exined it in her own terms.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, even though he did not really understand what that meant.

    ¡°Both sides will each choose one Level 1, one Level 2, and one Level 3 Metahuman to fight for them. The side that wins two out of three matches will be named the winner and gain the right over the item. The side that loses leaves with nothing!¡± Han Tianyu whispered in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei finally understood how the battle between the two sides was going to be like.

    This was the way of the Metahuman since the dawn of time. Han Tianyu was well-ustomed with it. This was why he could tell Jiang Fei that there was going to be an exciting duel between Level 3 Metahumans before they even got here.

    ¡°Oh! I got too carried away with chatting! My brother wants you to go there and meet everyone!¡± Although Jenny heard Han Tianyu¡¯s words, she could not understand Chinese, so she simply ignored him. Instead, she continued to speak to Jiang Fei in English.

    ¡°Sure! Let me dock my boat!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He and Shroder knew each other anyway. It would not be a problem if he went there and said hello. Maybe, he could even get a VIP seat!

    ¡°I¡¯ll save you the trouble. Let me bring you there!¡± Jenny said as she pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Jiang, you¡¯re way stronger than me. Don¡¯t resist, or I¡¯ll drop into the sea!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. After all, Jenny was only a low-level Metahuman. Although she had the extremely handy superpower of Teleportation, it had obvious weaknesses.

    *Swoosh!*

    Everything in front of Jiang Fei became blurry. The next moment, he and Jenny who was holding his arm had appeared beside Shroder!

    ¡°Hoho, my dear Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon!¡± Shroder was a lot friendlier than before.

    ¡°Yeah! I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again so soon!¡± Jiang Fei alsoughed.

    ...

    Jiang Fei and Shroder greeted each other. However, Brooke and Tobey from the Werner family frowned. They had also received some information about Jiang Fei. After all, this unregistered Level 4 Metahuman suddenly appeared in the Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance. Moreover, there was probably another Level 5 old powerhouse behind him. Such big news had gained them attention from the entire Metahuman world!

    Precisely because they understood Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, seeing how close Jiang Fei was to Shroder and Jenny made Brooke and Tobey frown!

    ording to the information provided, although Jiang Fei had probably just be a Level 4 Metahuman, the Huaxia martial artists were notoriously strong. Moreover, Brooke and Shroder were originally evenly matched. If Shroder suddenly brought in another equal, then it was likely that the Werner family would suffer in this battle!

    Brooke was worried about what Shroder was trying to achieve. Shroder was not actually hoping that Jiang Fei would help him. This was because the Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance and Jiang Fei had connections with the Lockheed family. Additionally, Shroder just got to know Jiang Fei not long ago. They were not that close. It was simply wishful thinking if Shroder thought that he could make Jiang Fei stand on his side and take a stand against the simrly powerful Werner family!

    However, from theirst conversation, Shroder could tell that Jiang Fei was not very experienced. Jiang Fei was probably a closed door student trained by a secluded Huaxia powerhouse. He had just entered the real world, so it was even less likely for the Werner family to have any sort of connections to him. Shroder could only pretend to be close to Jiang Fei and use this opportunity to put pressure on Brooke.

    From the looks of it, Shroder had achieved his goal by having Jenny bring Jiang Fei to the islet. Brooke was indeed distracted by Jiang Fei¡¯s status, and he began topromise when he continued to negotiate with Shroder.

    Although he did not benefit too much from this, Shroder was still very satisfied. It was free leverage, courtesy of Jiang Fei merely standing there.

    The negotiations soon ended. Just as Jenny and Han Tianyu had expected, the final results were still per the usual practice. They were going to duel and determine the victor!

    When people¡¯s strength reached a certain level, they tended to believe in their fists more, instead of sitting down and negotiating. This was especially so when it came to Metahumans. They would only consider sitting down and reaching apromise with each other at the negotiation table when the problem could not be solved with their fists, or if their fists risked causing the end of the world.

    ording to the agreement between the two parties, there would be three battles, and the party with the best-of-three would win. The first battle was going to be a duel between Level 1 Metahumans, the second battle was between Level 2 Metahumans, and the third battle was between Level 3 Metahumans! Jiang Fei was going to watch the duels from the edge of the islet with Shroder and Brooke!

    The first duel between Level 1 Metahumans was about to begin. Their own lives and deaths were controlled by destiny. No one else could interfere!

    The Lockheeds sent a middle-aged White man. He looked dauntless, and he had a well-built body. He looked like a soldier from the military special forces!

    The Werners sent a young man with a pale face. He looked ill andnguid. He seemed so weak he could drop dead anytime. There was no need for someone to beat him up at all!

    ¡°Molon, Lieutenant of the Marine Corps. He has been rigorously trained. Although he only has Level 1 superpowers, hisbat powers are not bad!¡± Shroderughed.

    ¡°Carmel, a high school student, a vampire¡¯s henchman!¡± Brooke¡¯s introduction was simple, but the corners of his mouth lifted up into a wicked smirk!

    ¡°F*ck! Brooke, you b*stard! You¡¯ve vited the rules!¡± Shroder immediately became angry!

    ¡°Hoho, which rule did I vite? Although vampire¡¯s henchmen have the Blood Frenzy ability, they are recognized as Level 1 Metahumans!¡± Brooke smiled smugly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. From the conversation between Brooke and Shroder, Jiang Fei could tell that the strong special forces soldier named Molon was definitely no match for the sickly-looking Carmel. It looked like this Carmel was extraordinary. Although Jiang Fei was not that clear about all the details, he did not want to ask too much. As Han Tianyu was not around, he might reveal hisck of general knowledge.

    As Shroder and Brooke were still arguing, the battle kicked off!

    Molon started his attack with the standard military fighting technique. He was focused on killing his opponent instantly. He gave Carmel a deadly blow as soon as he arrived in front of Carmel!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Molon¡¯s fighting skills were way better than his own. Speaking of this, Jiang Fei also knew a little about his techniques. After all, he had previously learned how to fight from Chen Xi for half a month!

    *Rip...*

    Jiang Fei was horrified at what happened next. When Molon¡¯s attack was about to hit Carmel¡¯s throat, Carmel¡¯s nails suddenly turned into ws. Carmel grabbed his throat, then ripped his own throat with a huge amount of strength. Fresh blood instantly gushed out!

 Chapter 278 - Duel between Metahumans (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 278: Duel between Metahumans (Part Two)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Molon was also taken aback. He uncertainly took a few steps back.

    *Hiss* *Huff* As his throat was torn open, Carmel¡¯s breathing sounded like a ruptured, leaking bagpipe. Then, his eyes became blood red!

    ¡°F*ck! What the hell is with this guy?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. TO maintain his cover, he maintained a poker face.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Shroder red at Brooke, his eyes filled with anger.

    ¡°Hoho, by hook or by crook, for the sake of achieving our best interests. Isn¡¯t this something we both believe in? And I¡¯ve not vited any rules!¡±

    Brooke looked extremely smug!

    Just as Shroder and Brooke shouted at each other, the situation on the battlefield changed!

    Aftermitting self-harm, Carmel¡¯s eyes began to redden. In an instant, his whole body was bloody, and his pale sickly look had disappeared. Instead, there was a frenzied look in his eyes!

    Molon obviously understood the meaning behind Carmel¡¯s current state. He not only stopped his attack, but had also carefully switched into a defensive posture!

    *Eeek!* Carmel let out an inhuman screech, then charged towards Molon like lightning. While Carmel charged towards Molon, Jiang Fei¡¯s sharp Vision allowed him to clearly see that Carmel¡¯s nails were growing rapidly. When he arrived in front of Molon, the ws on his hands had already grown four inches long!

    *Swoosh* Carmel thrust his right hand straight into Molon¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Ha!¡± Molon shouted, dodging to the side. However, with his speed, he was obviously unable to keep up with the transformed Carmel. Although Molon managed to avoid getting hit at a fatal point, he still got shed near his armpits!

    Blood suddenly flowed down Molon¡¯s left rib! Carmel licked the blood that remained on his hands. He looked intoxicated, as if he had tasted something delicious!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± That flesh-wound did not slow Molon down. Heunched a counterattack!

    Molon was nning tond a heavy punch onto Carmel¡¯s head. However, Carmel¡¯s speed was significantly higher than that of Molon¡¯s. Before Molon¡¯s fist could even reach him, Carmel had already avoided the punch by a paper-thin margin, clearly intentionally. Then, he looked at Molon slyly, as if he was looking at a toy!

    *Hmph!* Molon sneered. Then, Jiang Fei actually saw the arm of this brawny man extend. Although it had not extended much, it was an unexpected move. Carmel did not expect the blow toe from that angle, so the heavy blow mmed into his skull.

    *Thump!*

    With one punch, Molon sent Carmel¡¯s frail body flying four or five meters away. Jiang Fei even heard the sound of bones cracking!

    ¡°Heh...¡± *Hiss* *Huff*

    Logically, if average people suffered such a heavy blow to their heads, they would definitely fall into aa, even if they did not die. However, Carmel actually stood back up,ughing strangely. It did not look like he was even fazed!

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Why are all these Metahumans so perverted?¡± Jiang Fei frowned and thought to himself.

    Although it was only two Level 1 Metahumans fighting, Jiang Fei now had a clearer understanding of the power of Metahumans. It was no wonder that these guys simply ignored thews and rules of the world. These guys were so powerful that conventional forces were useless against them!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was also more vignt and curious about these Western Metahumans. These people were different from the Huaxia martial artists, especially the Mutants. Nobody knew what abilities they would get once they mutated. An example was Molon. Although his ability to extend his arm by one foot could not be considered particrly powerful, even Jiang Fei would fall for an unexpected attack like that!

    If you did not understand a Mutant, it was hard to tell a Mutant¡¯s superpower from their looks. You would definitely suffer when fighting them the first time.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s fears are also superfluous. Was there a possibility that the others had never thought of such things? This was why the Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance had started to collect information on Mutants long ago. It could be said that they understood high-leveled Mutants extremely well. It was just like how the other Metahuman organizations hadpiled information about the masters in the Huaxia Martial Arts Alliance. If Jiang Fei really entered the Metahumanmunity, he would find out that it was tough to keep secrets.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts wandered about, the battle continued.

    The lower the level of the Metahumans that were fighting, the bloodier the battle would be. Higher-leveled Metahumans were more inclined to using energy attacks. However, Level 1 Metahumans and most of the Level 2 Metahumans still focused on closebat. The two people on the battlefield were no exception. Basically, every attack involved blood, sweat and tears. Blood quickly filled the ground they stood on!

    Although Jiang Fei was half ayman, he could also tell that Molon was the one on his back foot. His Mutant abilities had been outssed. For the first time, Carmel only fell for it because hecked understanding. However, after he understood Molon¡¯s abilities, Molon no longer stood a chance!

    In terms of speed, Carmel had the absolute advantage. Molon could hardly touch him. In terms of attack, the sharpness of Carmel¡¯s ws was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Every attack from Carmel left Molon with a new wound!

    Although Molon tried his best to resist the attacks, he could barely avoid them. However, as he continued to lose blood, he was starting to look at pale as the sickly Carmel.

    ¡°Hoho, sorry, it seems like the first battle is ours!¡± Brooke smiled smugly.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Shroder snarled. He had already expected such an ending when the two fighters stepped into the battlefield.

    There was nothing special about Carmel. He was just an ordinary high school student, but he was a high school student who had been bitten by a high-leveled vampire! Upon introducing him as abel vampire¡¯s henchman, anyone could figure out his identity and status.

    Although they were deemed to be Level 1 Metahumans, the bodies of these guys could forcibly be controlled by their masters. Then, at the expense of self-harm, they could instantly increase their own speed and strength. Their strength would be simr to that of a Level 2 Metahuman. Although they was rtively weak among Level 2 Metahumans, they utterly trounced Level 1 Metahumans.

    Although these guys would also die after the battle, would their masters care about their deaths? They were just henchmen.

    It could be said that Carmel was already dead before the battle even started. After he ripped his throat, his high-leveled vampire master took over his body. So, Molon¡¯s heavy punches became moot!

    However, during the negotiations previously, Shroder had not specifically banned the use of such forbidden techniques. Naturally, Brooke had pounced upon the loophole!

    With a Level 2 Metahuman fighting against a Level 1 Metahuman, the oue was clear since the beginning of the battle. Shroder could do nothing except curse at the despicable Brooke!

 Chapter 279 - Duel between Metahumans (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 279: Duel between Metahumans (Part Three)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    *Laughter*

    Shroder could not think of any way to deal with the situation, but there were a lot still happening on the battlefield. Molon was bing slower due losing too much blood, causing his movements to be more rigid. In the end, his weakness was finally revealed. Right then, with a weirdugh, Carmel suddenly appeared before him!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Molon shouted in surprise. It was toote!

    *Thump*

    Molon could hear the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through human flesh. Carmel¡¯s fingers tightened as ws of four inches long pierced through Molon¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Haha! Give up! Give up!¡± Brooke yelled out giddily toward Shroder.

    ¡°D*rn!¡± Before Shroder could say a word, Jiang Fei¡¯s shocking exmation caused the two to shift their attention back toward the battlefield.

    Molon had not died right away even though his heart had been pierced. He was forcefully standing upright as he grabbed at Carmel¡¯s neck with both his hands.

    ¡°Open!¡± As Molon shouted out angrily, his right arm suddenly extended. There was instantly a foot long difference between his two shoulders. While he had this special ability, Carmel¡¯s neck did not have it!

    *Pfft*

    With that, Carmel¡¯s head was removed from his body while he was still alive!

    ¡°Holy sh*t...¡± Jiang Fei nearly threw up when he saw what happened. Although he had had the experience of killing someone before, never had he witnessed such a gory scene in his entire life!

    *Thud*

    Carmel¡¯s head fell on to the floor and rolled a few feet away. He was originally under a sealing spell, but the spell had broken now that he had lost his head!

    ¡°Lockheed must win!¡± Molon used thest ounce of his life source to yell out the final sentence he would ever speak. There was no hope of saving him as his heart had already been crushed. However, he was determined not to fall as he stared at his defeated opponent!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Brooke shouted out angrily.

    He could not believe that his self-proimed victory had been taken away from him.

    Although Molon and Carmel both died on the battlefield, the results were clear. Carmel had been killed first and therefore, the first round of victory belonged to the Lockheed household!

    Brooke was a trickster, but he still had to obey the rules. A defeat was still a defeat at the end of the day. It was something he would have to admit, as it was how the Warner household had dominated Europe!

    ¡°D*rn! These Metahumans are too cruel!¡± Jiang Fei did not care about who won. This battle had truly affected him. Although he had received a lot of information in the past about the barbaric ways of the Metahumans, he had not realized how cruel they truly were until today!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s frown deepened while Brooke and Shroder seemed barely affected. They were used to seeing people getting killed and killing others themselves. Hence, they were not really bothered by Molon and Carmel¡¯s mutual killing of each other!

    Both households sent people to retrieve the corpses of the two who had just died. Regardless of winning or losing, these people had sacrificed themselves for their respective households. Their corpses would be transported back to their hometowns where a grand funeral would take ce. Their families would also receive a great sum of money for their loss.

    Very soon, the battlefield was cleaned and ready for the next battle. Not a single trace of blood from the previous battle could be seen.

    ¡°Tobey, you¡¯re up! If you lose, don¡¯t bothering back!¡± Brooke nced at Tobey who stood next to him as he spoke. If their household lost this round, there would not be a third round. In fact, the Warner household might as well just scramble back home with their tails between their feet!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I will not lose!¡± Tobey said as he looked toward Jenny who was standing next to Shroder with a look, as if challenging him.

    ¡°Harvey, go!¡± Shroder did not let his sister take on the challenge. Instead, he asked another person to join the battle.

    Jenny¡¯s ability was teleportation. There was a long cooldown time for that. She was more suited as a transporter on the battlefield for injured members or as an informant rather than a fighter. As her battle power was not great, Shroder could not possibly allow her to fight someone else on her own. It would be certain death for her if that were to happen!

    ¡°Alright, big man!¡± A young man with golden hair walked out from the Lockheed household¡¯s side. His handsome features made Jiang Fei somewhat jealous!

    ¡°These Metahumans are so annoying. There was no way one could tell what their abilities are from their appearances!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. He had a decent understanding of Tobey as Jenny had already exined about his abilities to him earlier. Tobey was a Level Two Lycanthrope with equal prowess in Strength and Agility. In fact, he was a great tanking Metahuman with extremely tough muscles!

    Harvey was a handsome golden-haired gentleman while Tobey was a muscle freak with a crazy-looking face. There was a huge contrast between the two on the battlefield in terms of their appearances!

    ¡°Hehe... I had initially wanted to taste the fresh blood of a youngdy. I did not think that a recement would be here instead!¡± Tobey red ferociously at Harvey as he spoke.

    ¡°Rude young fellow, you are too optimistic. I advise you to be cautious for your own sake!¡± Harvey said slowly with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Stop with your nonsense! Prepare to die!¡± Tobey was impatient and did not care for any exchange of words with Harvey. He immediately entered a state of preparation for the uing battle!

    ¡°This Lycanthrope actually has hair!¡± This was the first time Jiang Fei had personally seen a Lycanthrope. Tobey¡¯s originally muscly face began to extend downward. Even his fangs started appearing. In an instant, Tobey¡¯s head took the appearance of a wolf¡¯s head. There were even ws on his hands that shone under the light¡¯s reflection. His ws seemed even sharper than those of Carmel¡¯s!

    *Howl*

    Tobey, with a thick coat of grey hair, howled loudly like a wolf and immediately started attacking Harvey!

    ¡°That was quick!¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself. By then, the speed at which Tobey moved was already close to Jiang Fei¡¯s fastest. However, it seemed like Tobey had not even reached his maximum yet!

    ¡°It seems that I may only be at the level between Level Two and Level Three!¡± Jiang Fei gave himself a thoughtful remark as he judged his own capabilities.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was considered normal amongst the Level Two Metahumans. Naturally, he could notpare to Lycanthropes who were gifted with high Agility. However, he had his own strengths and advantages. With the help of his equipment skills, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power and Defense were far greater than most Level Two Metahumans. In fact, even Level Three Metahumans with weak abilities could not overpower him in terms of offensive fighting!

    Therefore, overall, Jiang Fei was considered one of the strongest amongst Level Two Metahumans. If he were to fight against a Level Three opponent, he would have a chance of winning should he spot and target the opponent¡¯s weakness.

    Despite this, Jiang Fei did not have the intention of fighting any of the Metahumans. He was still pretending to be a Level Four Metahuman. After all, if he were to really fight against one, unless he killed his opponent, his true capabilities would be revealed!

 Chapter 280 - Ferocious Lycanthrope

    <h4>Chapter 280: Ferocious Lycanthrope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time, the two people had begun fighting on the battlefield.

    ¡°Die!¡± In the blink of an eye, Tobey had rushed in front of Harvey and was prepared to strike with his ws. He aimed his attack at Harvey¡¯s throat!

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Harveyughed coldly. Before Tobey could even touch Harvey¡¯s cor, he was instantly pushed back by an invisible force!

    ¡°Vector Recoil?¡± Brooke said as he started frowning.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shroderughed coldly. He could not help but lift the corners of his mouth as he smiled.

    That was right! Harvey¡¯s mutant ability was to use Vector Recoil. He was able to change the direction of any force. Before someone could even reach him, he could easily push them away! This was a very strong mutant ability. However, it was merely one of the few positives within his pool of shorings. That exined why he was still categorized as a Level Two Metahuman.

    ¡°Vector Recoil?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly. Brooke had said the term as a guess at Harvey¡¯s mutant ability. However, Jiang Fei was confused about what the words meant!

    ¡°Hmph! Again!¡±

    Just as Tobey crashed into a boulder having been knocked back on the battlefield, he immediately started charging toward Harvey again without dy! For a Lycanthrope with thick flesh, that kind of impact was nothing to him and it barely injured him!

    ¡°Go back!¡± Harvey waved his hand as he shouted. It was as if he were flicking away an annoying fly. Right then, Tobey collided against yet another boulder and was stuck to it like a picture on the wall.

    ¡°Hehe, Brooke. You should just give up now. Your nephew wouldn¡¯tst at this rate!¡± Shroder said as he turned his head toward Brooke.

    ¡°Hmph! Shroder, don¡¯t gloat so soon. Your mutants may be strong, but the low-level ones have weak points. As long as Tobey can find his, this golden-haired young fellow would definitely be torn into pieces!¡± Brooke was not a newbie like Jiang Fei, so he was not one who would easily be misled by mere words!

    Mutants¡¯ powers came from gic modifications with the use of elixirs. It was easy for them to acquire abilities. Some kids could already have the power equivalent to a Level Three or even Level Four Metahuman at the age of six or seven. However, most mutants had different levels of shorings. A lot of these shorings could cost them their lives!

    ¡°Eh?¡± Although Jiang Fei was paying attention to the conversation between Shroder and Brooke, he was still focused on what was happening on the battlefield. Under his close observation, he discovered that Harvey¡¯s nose was beginning to get sweaty despite him havingplete dominance over the situation. In fact, Harvey looked as if he was zoning out. His originally calm demeanor was also beginning to falter!

    ¡°Could it be that this young fellow¡¯s weakness is that he can¡¯t use his abilities for too long?¡± Jiang Fei guessed in his heart. A limited reservoir of energy was one of themon weaknesses of mutants.

    Han Tianyu had once told Jiang Fei a story about a fire-type mutant. The mutantpletely dominated his opponent at first, with each of his Fire Balls containing great explosive might, to the point where he was almost believed to be a Level Three Metahuman by his opponent who was only a Level Two Metahuman. His opponent even requested to surrender several times!

    However, while they were still fighting, the mutant suddenly stopped attacking. The energy in his body had beenpletely depleted. In the end, the Fire Ball he emitted was not even strong enough to light a cigarette. One could imagine what happened to this guy as his opponent who had been suppressed for a long time went on a rampage and tore him into pieces.

    As time ticked, Jiang Fei was all the more confident that his guess was right as he noticed the growing concern on the golden-haired young man¡¯s face. Although this young fellow had a strong ability, it was clear that his weakness lied in his limited reservoir of the energy needed to use it.

    He would not evenst ten minutes in the battle!

    In a short few minutes, Tobey had already been badly bruised. Although he was a Lycanthrope, and was naturally tough, several big and strong boulders had already been crushed by the impact of his body. If he could recover from those injuries, he would not be a Level Two Lycanthrope!

    Right then, fresh blood streamed down the corner of Tobey¡¯s mouth. There were clear injuries to his bone and cartge. Even his right shoulder seemed slightly sunken. Although a Lycanthrope had great vitality, this young man was nearly half-dead!

    ¡°Haha! Young fellow, you¡¯re almost done!¡±

    ¡°You ought to kill me quickly before you run out of energy!¡±

    ¡°Young fellow, I wonder if your heart is as tasty as I imagine!¡±

    ¡°Hehe... I can smell your fear. Young fellow, are you afraid now?¡±

    ...

    Tobey stood up excitedly each time he was flung on to the boulders. After each time, he would still charge toward Harvey.

    The two were closely matched in terms of their capabilities. It was a brutal heads-on fight against each other. Tobey was using his life force to go against Harvey¡¯s ability. As soon as Harvey ran out of energy, and if Tobey still had any energy left in him, Harvey would most definitely be his dinner!

    ¡°Eh...¡± Shroder began to frown. Although he had wanted to mislead Brooke and pressure him into surrendering so that Tobey could be spared, it was now clear that that was not going to happen. The only thing that mattered now was who couldst till the very end!

    ¡°It¡¯s done! The golden-haired young fellow can¡¯t handle it anymore!¡± Although Jiang Fei was not an expert, he could tell that Harvey was out of energy. After Tobey¡¯s continuous charges against him, he could no longer fling Tobey to the boulders and was only able to push him aside.

    Clearly, Harvey was running out of energy and was unable to continue injuring Tobey!

    ¡°Golden-haired young fellow! Are you done? In that case, it is now my turn to taste your blood!¡± Tobeyughed excitedly.

    ¡°Alright! We give up!¡± Shroder said right then.

    ¡°I disagree!¡± Brooke called out andughed coolly.

    Such was the cruelty of the rules of the battle. The battle would not be stopped with just one side surrendering. The only two ways it would end was when both sidese to the same agreement or when one side lost its participant.

    ¡°Brooke! Don¡¯t go overboard with this!¡± Shroder shouted angrily as he stared at Brooke.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a battle after all. There should be deaths involved! Shroder, has your heart gotten too soft?¡± Brooke asked coolly.

    ¡°D*mn it... Why are these people so crazy...?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself after overhearing the conversation between Shroder and Brooke.

    A tearing sound could be heard just as Jiang Fei turned his gaze from Shroder and Brooke to the battlefield.

    Harvey had already be a normal human being after he used up all of his energy. He was no different from a standard soldier before the Level Two Lycanthrope. Tobey may already be badly injured, but as a normal human Harvey was absolutely no match for a Level Two Lycanthrope.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a pitiful cry, Harvey¡¯s entire arm was ripped off his body. The cruel Tobey tore arge piece of flesh off the broken arm with his teeth and started chewing loudly.

    ¡°D*mn it! Ughh...¡± Jiang Fei could not take it anymore. He threw up on the spot.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Tobey! Just kill him!¡± After seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction, Brooke stopped Tobey who was still nning to eat his opponent¡¯s heart!

    To Brooke, Jiang Fei was akin to a flower in a greenhouse that had not been exposed to the darkness in the world despite having very strong innate capabilities. However, when Brooke considered the fact that Jiang Fei had a master who might be a Level Five Metahuman, he was determined not to let Tobey¡¯s rashness cause Jiang Fei to hate the entire Warner household!

 Chapter 281 - Braveheartâ€™s Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 281: Braveheart¡¯s Fragment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    By the time Jiang Fei got over the scene he just witnessed, Tobey had already killed Harvey and the battlefield had already been cleaned up!

    ¡°Jiang, are you okay?¡± Jenny came over and asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Jiang Fei tried his best to suppress the nausea. Had a mane over and asked him that, he would have probably lost hisposure and cursed. However, since it was a girl who was about his age and had not been affected by the scene at all unlike him, Jiang Fei felt like it would be inappropriate to get angry.

    ¡°Here, rinse your mouth.¡± Jenny handed Jiang Fei a bottle of water.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Fei took the bottle of mineral water and did just that. Just then, two other people appeared on the battlefield!

    This time, the ones who appeared were the main characters of today¡¯s show. They were Level 3 Metahumans. Han Tianyu brought Jiang Fei here just for this.

    All battles between Level 3 Metahumans basically involved the use of energy. Even the melee-type fighters would use energy to strengthen themselves. This was quite different from the previous fights that were purely closebat.

    Representing the Warner family was an old man that looked about fifty. Many Western men started going bald and developing wrinkles from the age of twenty, so people who were above fifty did not really look that old.

    The Lockheed family sent a young woman that was in her thirties. She was in a ck tight-fitting dress which bared her shoulders, exposing her snow-white skin. She had a beautiful figure. When paired with her delicate face, it could be said that she was absolutely stunning!

    ¡°ck Widow! Why is she here?!¡± Brooke eximed!

    ¡°Pfft, stop the nonsense. You called the old man Baldwin here too,¡± Shroder said in a dissatisfied tone. He was obviously still angry about how Brooke was unwilling to let Harvey off the hook just now.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. Listening to the tone in their voices, Jiang Fei could tell that the two people on the battlefield were rtively famous in the Metahumanmunity.

    ¡°Rosita is a direct rtive of the Lockheed family. She¡¯s one of the strongest among the Level 3 Mutants. People call her the ck Widow because she kills without mercy!¡± With Jiang Fei¡¯s recent vomiting incident, everyone knew that he was an amateur that had never seen the real world without him saying it. So, Jenny took the initiative to exin to him. ¡°As for Baldwin, he¡¯s a veteran fighter who has worked for the Warner family for many years. He has killed more than a dozen of Metahumans of the same level!¡±

    ¡°Oh... they¡¯re both really strong!¡± Jiang Fei could not help but gasp. An ordinary-looking old Westerner and a blondedy with unparalleled beauty. Both of them had killed more than ten people. It seemed that the world of Metahumans was really bloody. It was either killed or be killed, there was absolutely no third option!

    After the first battle, Jiang Fei now knew that between the two newpetitors, Rosita and Baldwin, at least one of them would die on the battlefield. It would be a battle to the end for both of them!

    ¡°Hey, chick, I heard that you¡¯re called the ck Widow? The name sounds pretty scary, but nobody knows for sure whether or not you really have any skills, right?¡± Baldwin mocked Rosita with a chuckle.

    ¡°Old man, maybe you should only judge me if you manage to survive today!¡± Rosita was not an easy target. She was not called the ck Widow for nothing. Mere mocking could not possibly throw her off.

    ¡°Sure! Let me see what you¡¯ve got then!¡± Baldwin rushed forward as he spoke. As he approached Rosita, his body started changing rapidly!

    In a blink of an eye, Baldwin had transformed from an ordinary old man into a strong green wolf. To Jiang Fei, this old guy was not much different from Tobey who had also transformed previously. Both of them had wolf heads and their bodies were covered with rough fur! The only obvious difference was their color.

    To these Lycanthropes, there were clear distinctions between their looks that ordinary humans were not able to notice.

    The color of Lycanthrope fur was actually a big giveaway. Level 1 Lycanthropes were still at an iplete stage so they were not able to transformpletely. Gray wolves were of the lowest level, equivalent to Level 2 Metahumans. Green wolves came next, equivalent to Level 3 Metahumans. Next were silver wolves and followed by golden wolves. With just a nce, it was clear how strong these wolves were.

    When she saw Baldwin approaching her, Rosita remained calm. She moved ever so slightly before disappearing into thin air!

    ¡°Teleportation?¡± Jiang Fei wondered. After all, Jenny who was beside him had that Mutant ability.

    ¡°No, Rosita¡¯s superpower is Invisibility!¡± This time, Shroder did not conceal the superpower of his member. After all, the ck Widow was very famous and her superpower was no secret!

    ¡°Seriously? That powerful?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. Invisibility was too invincible an ability. One could both attack and retreat easily. It was also easy to seize opportunities!

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s not that great!¡± Brooke snorted coldly.

    At this time, Baldwin who was on the battlefield suddenly mmed fiercely onto the ground. His ck nose twitched continuously and he soon locked onto a certain position!

    ¡°F*ck! You get a better sense of smell after you transform into a werewolf?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Hmph! Invisibility may be useful against other Metahumans, but against us Lycanthropes, it¡¯s useless!¡± Brooke sneered.

    ¡°Don¡¯te to conclusions so early. Rosita has killed quite a few Lycanthropes before!¡± Shroder countered.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Following a crisp sound, it seemed like Baldwin¡¯s ws that shimmered with green light had hit a certain weapon and his powerful force sent Rosita flying out of the battlefield!

    At the same time, Rosita appeared at the space that was originally empty. The morous young woman held a dagger in her hand. The dagger also shone with brilliance. Obviously, she had managed to block Baldwin¡¯s attack. However, as she was weaker than him, she was pushed backward!

    *Pitter-patter...*

    Rosita who was pushed a few steps back took a few small bottles out of nowhere. Then, she threw them at the rocks around the battlefield, shattering them!

    A strong aroma filled the air. It was an extremely alluring perfume!

    Even Jiang Fei and the others who were watching the battle could clearly smell the perfume. One could easily imagine how strong the fragrance on the battlefield was!

    *Swoosh*

    Rosita¡¯s figure disappeared again. Now, it was difficult for Baldwin to locate Rosita once again. The smell of the perfume on the battlefield was too strong. He could not figure out Rosita¡¯s exact position at all!

    ¡°Smart move!¡± Jiang Fei praised her. He had not expected such a quick counter against Baldwin after only one attack!

    *Hiss!* Brooke sucked in a deep breath and frowned.

    Just as Jiang Fei was concentrating on the battle, a voice rang in his mind. ¡°Captain! I¡¯ve picked up a signal from the fragment somewhere near you!¡±

 Chapter 282 - Theft Plan!

    <h4>Chapter 282: Theft n!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei was startled by 0541¡¯s sudden message.

    ¡°Jiang, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Jenny turned to him, confused with his abrupt shout.

    ¡°Oh! Nothing!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Then, in his heart, he said to 054, ¡°Did you just say that the fragment of Braveheart is somewhere around me?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Captain, it looks like the signal ising from the Research and Development Laboratory!¡± 0541 replied. As both of them were using telepathy, no one else knew what was happening.

    ¡°The Research and Development Laboratory?¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled. Although he did not know what it was or where it was, it was a piece of good news!

    ¡°Yes. This is Braveheart¡¯sboratory, used for researching and developing civilian facilities,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Can you confirm the location?¡± Jiang Fei asked. While it may be a civilianboratory, as long as it was the fragment of Braveheart, it was Jiang Fei¡¯s private property. He was absolutely not going to let outsiders have it!

    ¡°No problem! Because you¡¯re too near it, I can locate it even without using the search function.¡± Came 0541¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Okay! Then we...¡± Jiang Fei was about to say that they should go and get the fragment back, but he suddenly thought about what Han Tianyu had told him before he came here.

    The truth finally dawned upon him. It was obvious now that the Lockheed family and the Warner family were fighting for the fragment of Braveheart. Moreover, as this fragment was within the territory of both of these families, even Han Tianyu who was a powerful person in China with the China Martial Arts Alliance backing him up did not have the powers toy his hands on this treasure. So, how could someone like Jiang Fei take it away?

    As he had the title of a Level 4 Metahuman with a fictitious Level 5 master as his backing, as long as his aim did not sh with anyone else¡¯s interests, everyone might just let Jiang Fei have his way with things as they feared the Level 5 master behind him that possibly existed. However, with their interests on the line, that Level 5 master of unconfirmed existence would be useless unless he appeared and stood in front of Jiang Fei immediately!

    If he could not scare people off with his imaginary Level 5 master anymore, then things would be even worse for Jiang Fei who was a fake Level 4 Metahuman. In fact, it would not help even if he were really a Level 4 Metahuman. Currently, there were only two Level 4 Metahumans here, and they were both fighting each other. If Jiang Fei expressed his intention to possess the fragment, these two Level 4 Metahumans immediately forming a united front might just happen!

    In any case, they were both White people so they had the same skin color and beliefs. There was a natural barrier between them and Jiang Fei who was Chinese. So, if he showed his interest in the fragment, the two of them would definitely try to get him out of the picture first!

    ¡°ording to what Han Tianyu said, the only way is to steal it is without anyone knowing. But just by its name, I can tell that thisboratory is not something small. How can we possibly steal it?¡± Jiang Fei questioned.

    ¡°Captain, the R&D Lab still retains some energy. I can remotely manipte it to create some equipment and create certain conditions to enable you to get close to it,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was happy. This way, he would have an opportunity toe in contact with the fragment. However, there was another problem. Even if he had the opportunity to steal, how was he going to take such a big thing away?

    ¡°Captain, my main body has a Spatial Maniption function. You can store the R&D Lab in my main body.¡± 0541 took the initiative and gave a suggestion.

    ¡°Spatial Maniption?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Yes! At Namek, spatial powers are quite advanced. The use of Spatial Maniption can greatly improve space utilization and allow people to easily carryrge objects,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. 0541 had previously mentioned that his potions and equipment were made by the factory inside the main body. Those factories were probably stored inside the ring through the Spatial Maniption!

    ¡°So, is there a way we can take the R&D Lab away without anyone knowing?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s very simple,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Let me hear it.¡± Jiang Fei immediately became excited. He had long lost interest in the ongoing battle now that he had this new piece of information swimming in his head.

    ¡°I can remotely control the R&D Lab and create a hologram device, and then use it to cover the nearby waters. Captain, as long as you find an opportunity to get close to it, I can transfer theboratory into my main body through Spatial Maniption,¡± 0541 borated.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the fragment?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Under the islet. There are several Level 2 and Level 3 Metahuman guards guarding the area, but after the hologram device ispletely installed, it can provide you with cover, Captain,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Is your n reliable?¡± Jiang Fei asked. This was pretty risky. If he gets discovered, he would have to face the anger of the two families. There were no Level 5 master behind him to protect him and he himself was not a Level 4 Metahuman. If things went awry, he might not be able to walk out of this ce!

    ¡°Hmm...¡± 0541 stayed silent for a moment, which was rare.

    ¡°I¡¯ve carried out 130 trillion calctions. Other than the 1,700 times which failed because of all kinds of idental failures, all the others seeded!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Damn! As expected of an intelligent program. You actually calcted everything!¡± Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Although 1,700 times of failure sounded like a lot, one had to know that this was based on a total calction of 130 trillion times. In other words, this n was almost foolproof!

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do it ording to your n!¡± Jiang Fei nodded once more. He was ready to risk everything. He refused to believe that he would have rotten luck. Should he actually fail even when the chances were that low, he would be more than willing to ept his fate!

    When 0541 controlled the Research and Development Laboratory remotely in order to produce a hologram device, the battle in the middle of the islet was at its climax! ck Widow Rosita reappeared and disappeared repeatedly. The dagger in her hand maintained its brilliance as it continuously left wounds on Baldwin¡¯s body.

    As a green wolf, Baldwin¡¯s had high defense. Normal bullets could not prate his fur. However, the dagger in the hands of the ck Widow had obviously been buffed with her powers. So, when she stabbed him, every attack created left an injury.

    *Shriek*

    Baldwin who was being suppressed by Rosita snarled constantly. Being against Rosita who had the superpower of Invisibility with his mighty sense of smell having been rendered useless, the powerful Level 3 Lycanthrope Baldwin could not put his strength to use. If it were not for Level 3 Lycanthropes powerful regeneration abilities, Baldwin would have been killed by Rosita long ago.

    ¡°Captain! I have installed the projection device. You can now find a way to get away from these high-leveled Metahumans. We can then begin with our n!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that the time to take risks hade!

 Chapter 283 - Perfect Invisibility

    <h4>Chapter 283: Perfect Invisibility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®How do I get out of here?¡¯ Jiang Fei secretly thought. Although 0541 had already nned everything, there were still two Level 4 Metahumans beside him. If he could note up with a good excuse to leave, it would certainly cause suspicion!

    The oue of the battle between Rosita and Baldwin gradually be clearer. Baldwin¡¯s injuries were bing more serious and it looked like he was about to die. If Rosita was not worried about the oue of the first battle repeating itself, she would have already dealt the final blow!

    Time and tide waited for no man. As soon as this battle ended, it would definitely be time for the victor to take the reward. Once the Research and Development Laboratory was attached to the towboat, it would no longer be that easy for Jiang Fei to steal it!

    ¡°Jenny, send me back to the boat!¡± Jiang Fei turned his head and said to the blonde next to him.

    ¡°Hmm? The battle is about to end, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Jenny asked while Shroder and Brooke looked at him.

    ¡°I came to watch just for fun. Now, the battle is pretty much over. As for theing bloody murder scene, I¡¯ll pass!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head bitterly. Anyway, everyone here already thought that he was a hothouse flower that had never seen anything bloody his whole life. Jiang Fei did not mind pushing the act a little further!

    ¡°Oh...¡± Jenny was speechless. She did not expect this guy who was also a Level 4 Metahuman like her brother to be that weak.

    ¡°Sounds good. Jenny, send Jiang back!¡± Shroder nodded. It was a good idea for Jiang Fei to leave now. As Rosita¡¯s victory was certain, it would be time to ept the rewards next. If there were other Level 4 Metahumans near the fragment, unexpected things could always happen. So, if Jiang Fei could leave early, it was not exactly a bad thing!

    ¡°Heh...¡± Brooke chuckled a little. Obviously, he looked down on Jiang Fei. A Metahuman that could not take bloody scenes was useless no matter how high-leveled he was!

    Jenny grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and told him not to resist. Then, a light shed and Jiang Fei returned to Han Tianyu¡¯s boat!

    ¡°Okay! My job is done, Jiang! We shall meet again!¡± Jenny enthusiastically followed the Western etiquette. She hugged Jiang Fei and kissed him on the cheek before she left, making him blush!

    ¡°Ah Fei, what do you think? The battles were interesting, right?¡± After Jenny left, Han Tianyu asked with a smile. He had seen Jiang Fei¡¯s embarrassing vomiting before this.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Next time, don¡¯t take me to ces where I have to watch such horrible scenes anymore!¡± Jiang Fei became nauseated again as soon as he thought of how Tobey ate human flesh!

    ¡°Stupid brother. I specifically brought you here because I knew that you have never seen such scenes before.¡± Han Tianyu sighed. He brought Jiang Fei here in order to let Jiang Fei experience the bloody battlefield. He felt that Jiang Fei¡¯s master was entric. Not only did his master create a Level 4 Metahuman in a short time, but his master also did not teach him any general knowledge!

    The most terrible thing was that this little brother of his had never seen anything gruesome. Although he had identally killed someonest time, Han Tianyu saw it very clearly. At that time, Jiang Fei looked very shocked, proof that he did not know that he was that powerful. It was obvious that he had never fought with anyone before that.

    If a beginner like him encountered a master of the same level, his death was almost certain. Even if it were someone who was a level lower than him, it would still be very easy to trick him. That was why Han Tianyu brought Jiang Fei around to gain some knowledge and experience

    He helped Jiang Fei out of gratitude. Of course, it was more of a benefit to him. Chinese martial artists were quite strongpared to Metahumans of the same level, but their growth was definitely the slowest. Even a genius martial artist had to go through at least thirty years of hard work before even thinking of bing a Level 4 Metahuman!

    This growth rate was extremely slow whenpared with other types of Metahumans. So, although Han Tianyu was exceptional in martial arts, it would take him at least ten to twenty years to be a martial artist that was a Level 3 or higher. Before that actually happened, the Han family was just the same as the other families that did not have the support of Metahumans ¡ª a second-rate family.

    However, as long as Han Tianyu had a close friend that was a Level 4 martial artist, even if this friend did not do anything for the Han family, they would still be able to have a considerably powerful voice among the first-rate families.

    Han Tianyu had never intended to harm Jiang Fei. However, as he was a big arms dealer, he had been involved with the real world where people fought for fame and wealth for too long. So, it was impossible for him to be like Jiang Fei, to make friends simply just to have a pure friendship.

    Interests mixed with friendship. This was how Han Tianyu felt about Jiang Fei. Precisely because of this, he tried very hard to get closer to Jiang Fei and help him gain more knowledge wholeheartedly.

    After all, it was very difficult to be stronger as a Chinese martial artist. It was easier to expand your knowledge and adapt to the coldness of the Metahumanmunity. Han Tianyu had to maintain a close friendship with Jiang Fei. The stronger Jiang Fei became, the more powerful the deterrent effect and the better it was Han Tianyu!

    ¡°You enjoy the show. I want to be alone for a while.¡± Jiang Fei smiled then shook his head. He was not stupid. Of course, he knew that Han Tianyu was just bringing him to have a look at the real world. Now, however, Jiang Fei had to be alone. Only with this way could he get away and steal the Research and Development Laboratory!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Han Tianyu nodded, understanding that Jiang Fei probably needed some time to calm down after what he had seen.

    After Jiang Fei went down to the cabin alone and locked himself in the lounge, he asked 0541, ¡°Okay, what should I do next?¡±

    ¡°Just watch me!¡± 0541ughed.

    Shortly after, Jiang Fei saw a clone of himself appear on the bed in the lounge.

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked by his own sudden appearance.

    ¡°Captain, that¡¯s just a projection!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Jiang Fei walked there and touched the other him who was on the bed, but he could not feel anything!

    ¡°This is awesome! I¡¯m this close and I don¡¯t see any ws!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    Holograms were not science fiction in this era. It was something that really existed. It was just that the quality of holographic projections was not very high. From a distance, it looked fine. However, an observation up close would reveal the projection was just what it was, an image made out of light. As for the projection that 0541 made, Jiang Fei could not find any ws despite being so close to it.

    ¡°Captain, let¡¯s go!¡± Following 0541¡¯s voice, a silver light film appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Captain, this mirror refraction technology can make you perfectly invisible. Everything will be fine as long as you do not make any sound,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Awesome! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. With invisibility, he could easily get close to the Research and Development Laboratory. At that time, 0541 would be able to store theboratory with the use of Spatial Maniption, then create a virtual image to trick other people. This way, he would be able to steal theboratory without anyone knowing!

 Chapter 284 - Stealing the Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 284: Stealing the Fragment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei came out of the cabin and sneakily walked toward the back of the ship. At that moment, Han Tianyu and the helmsman were focused on the battle happening in the middle of the islet. With Jiang Fei invisible, no one noticed what was going on at all.

    Afraid that he might create ripples in the sea water, Jiang Fei did not dare to jump directly into the sea. Instead, he crept down the side of the ship and slowly sneaked into the waters. Although he did end up creating some ripples which made Han Tianyu turn to look, the ripples were quite small. So, Han Tianyu just ignored it, thinking that fishes were the cause.

    Everything went very smoothly. However, when Jiang Fei got into the water, he suddenly realized that he had been negligent!

    Moreover, it was about something quite serious! The mighty Jiang Fei forgot that he did not know how to swim!

    Also, the mighty Jiang Fei had an advantage in terms of speed. Onnd, he could naturally run very quickly. At sea, he was sinking really quickly!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei opened his mouth and he ended up swallowing two mouthfuls of salty seawater!

    Damn it! It¡¯d be really stupid if I actually drowned here! Jiang Fei struggled desperately. He paddled hard with both of his hands as he tried to get back up to the sea surface. As he was panicking, he did not realize yet another point that was making him at a disadvantage ¡ª his head was facing downward. So, the more he paddled, the deeper he got into the sea!

    ¡°Captain! Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t panic! I¡¯ve made an underwater breathing apparatus. Just put it on and you¡¯ll be fine!¡± 0541¡¯s voice calmed Jiang Fei down. He quickly connected to the Spatial Ring and took the breathing apparatus that 0541 had prepared for him. Without wasting any more time, he immediately covered his nose and mouth with it.

    ¡°F*cking hell! You scared me to death!¡± Jiang Fei was relieved as he took a few deep breaths, inhaling the air provided by the breathing equipment.

    ¡°Captain, YOU scared me to death!¡± 0541ined. It was not easy to find a captain. If Jiang Fei died just like that, 0541 did not have enough energy to look for a new captain!

    ¡°F*ck you! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you had breathing equipment?!¡± Jiang Fei spouted angrily.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would sink as soon as you got into the water...¡± 0541 was also helpless. Even if you did not know how to swim, you would be still able to paddle a little after getting into the water. This applied to any animal including human beings. Someone like Jiang Fei who sunk so deep as soon as he touched the waters was a rare species!

    However, it was also fortunate that Jiang Fei sank as soon as he did. Otherwise, he would have been discovered. Now that Jiang Fei was deep in the sea, the flow of the water he created when he moved around would not reach the sea surface. So, he did not have to worry about being discovered by anyone.

    As he no longer had to worry about breathing underwater, he quickly got used to it and learned to move around more gracefully. He may not pass with flying colors in terms of swimming, but his speed was eptable.

    Under 0541¡¯s guidance, Jiang Fei swam all the way toward the Research and Development Laboratory.

    ¡°Captain, slow down, swim a little slower. There are guards in front!¡± Jiang Fei heard 0541¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei responded, then slipped into the middle of a school of fish and approached his target bit by bit.

    The invisibility effect provided by 0541 was perfect and very little light could reach the deep sea. Thus, even though they were behind the islet, the guards who were in wetsuits and carrying oxygen tanks did not notice Jiang Fei at all.

    The security here was actually pretty weak. They only sent a few guards because the R&D Lab was too big. One could only transport it away with the use of arge towboat. It could not be dragged away by a normal submarine. So, these guards just had to look after the fragment and make sure that no big submarine got close to it.

    They did not have to worry about Mutants like Jenny that could Teleport. Only a Mutant that was Level 5 or above would be able to teleport a fragment that was more than 300 meters long and more than 100 meters wide far away. If such a powerful person wanted this fragment, there was no way they would be able to guard it. If they managed to offend such a person, not only would they lose the fragment but they would also be in big trouble.

    Precisely because of this, the main surveince targets of these guards wererge ships and not small fries like Jiang Fei. After all, Spatial Maniption was still at a theoretical stage in this current era. No one there would think that the reality of it was possible, so there was no need to guard against people stealing this spaceship fragment through this method.

    Jiang Fei who was still mixed into the school of fish managed to approach his target smoothly.

    ¡°Holy! A fragment of it is already this big! How big is the whole Braveheart?¡± Jiang Fei looked at the huge 300-meter-long, 100-meter-wide giant fragment and eximed.

    Just a fragment of it was already equivalent to two aircraft carriers. Jiang Fei could not imagine the size of theplete Braveheart!

    ¡°The Braveheart is 17 kilometers in diameter and is disc-shaped. It is the most advanced exploration vessel of Namek,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°What the f*ck... 17 kilometers...¡± Jiang Fei was speechless. The size of this spaceship was actually nearly 200 square kilometers. It was technically a small city!

    ¡°Okay! Captain, please get my main body in contact with the R&D Lab. I have activated shields nearby. These guards are looking at virtual images now,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei extended his left hand and pressed it on the metal exterior of the R&D Lab, allowing the ring on his hand toe in contact with the metal exterior.

    Buzz

    The view in front of Jiang Fei became distorted. In a blink of an eye, the giant fragment that was right in front of him disappeared without a trace!

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Jiang Fei was astonished. At that moment, he noticed a small metal box sitting on the seabed.

    ¡°This is the device that creates the projection,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Can we leave now?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. You can leave now,¡± 0541 replied.

    Jiang Fei carefully followed the school of fish and swam away from the guards. After he swam tens of meters away, Jiang Fei looked back. He realized that the R&D Lab that he had taken away had re-appeared on the empty sea floor!

    ¡°The hologram device cannot release a projection near itself. So, you can only see it from a distance,¡± 0541 exined, reading Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Mmm. I haven¡¯t been discovered yet, so let¡¯s get out of here quickly!¡± Jiang Fei nodded then swam toward his own boat. He could not stay here for too long. Once they find out that the fragment had been stolen, they would definitely carry out a search. If Jiang Fei was still in the sea by then, he would definitely be discovered!

    After he quietly climbed into the boat, Jiang Fei nced at the battlefield on the islet. The battle was still going on, but Baldwin could no longer defend himself. He was going to bleed to death very soon. When the time came, the Lockheed family would send a towboat to retrieve the fruit of victory. They would naturally discover that the fragment had been stolen. Fortunately, he was nimble enough and was able to return to the ship before the end of the battle!

    Jiang Fei quietly walked into the cabin, returning to the lounge. 0541 had also removed the image of Jiang Fei created by the hologram device. Everything had been carried out perfectly.

    However, Han Tianyu was frowning because he had noticed traces of water on the ship that extended toward the lounge where Jiang Fei was, but he did not see anyone at all. Was this ship haunted?

 Chapter 285 - I Get Rich, You Be the Scapegoat!

    <h4>Chapter 285: I Get Rich, You Be the Scapegoat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei returned to the lounge, he took a shower in order to wash the seawater off him. Then, he dried his clothes before he left the cabin and returned to the deck.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why¡¯s your hair wet?¡± Han Tianyu asked after Jiang Fei came up.

    ¡°Oh! I took a shower,¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Mmm. The battle¡¯s over, let¡¯s go back.¡± Han Tianyu looked at Jiang Fei in confusion but did not ask any questions.

    ¡°Which side won?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The ck Widow won. Come to think of it, that chick is really patient. She waited for Baldwin to bleed to death,¡± Han Tianyu said. It seemed like he was quite afraid of Rosita!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was not actually interested in the oue of the battle between the Lockheed family and the Warner family. He was more concerned about the reaction of the victorious party after they discover that the fragment had been stolen.

    Looking at the islet from the deck, Jiang Fei saw the Warner family transport Baldwin¡¯s body away. Then, Shroder and Brooke shook hands and embraced each other. It looked like the two of them were still rtively friendly toward each other, as if the battles that killed the two Metahumans earlier did not happen at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Curious?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Yeah, they were just fighting with each other moments ago and they didn¡¯t even allow surrenders, which enabled the battle to stop only after someone has been killed. Why are they suddenly chummy again now?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ll slowly adapt to the real world that¡¯s full of hypocrisy.¡± Han Tianyu shook his head helplessly, then exined, ¡°It¡¯s not just among Metahumans. It¡¯s like this even in the upper-ss society of ordinary people. Even if I hate you to death, and we¡¯re both vengeful toward each other and would even kill each other at any opportunity, we still have to be friendly toward each other in public. This is the etiquette of the upper-ss.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll never follow such stupid etiquettes!¡± Jiang Fei snorted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Your master¡¯s so powerful. Even if you don¡¯t follow the rules, no one will dare to do anything to you.¡± Han Tianyu shrugged. Using a Level 5 Metahuman as a deterrent was just so useful that even a suspicious Level 5 Metahuman could already achieve such an effect.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. People were about to realize that the fragment had been stolen, so Jiang Fei wanted to leave this dangerous ce as soon as possible.

    In addition to Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu, many others also came to watch the battle. There were twenty or thirty ships around and the people that came were all the younger generation of various forces. Many of them were Metahumans. They came here with the same purpose as Jiang Fei ¡ª they were sent out by their family to have a look at the real world.

    Now that the battle was over, the show had ended. If they stayed here any longer, the owners of this territory would not be happy. So, many of the boats around the islet had begun to leave. Jiang Fei¡¯s departure did not seem abrupt and was not suspicious at all.

    After Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu left, things became chaotic within the Lockheed family. Rosita victory in the battle had secured the Lockheed family¡¯s ownership of the ship¡¯s fragment. However, after the Warner family left, when the Lockheed family sent a towboat nning to tow the fragment of the spaceship away, they realized that it was a fake projection!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Shroder looked at the metal box and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Could it be that it was already a projection back when we first discovered it?¡± Jenny asked.

    ¡°Impossible! I personally went down and checked it. The fragment made out of some unknown metal was indeed real, and it seems like it¡¯s the same metal as the other two fragments that we found before this. It should be from the same crashed spaceship!¡± Shroder said.

    ¡°But how can such arge fragment just disappear into thin air?¡± Jenny wondered.

    ¡°It must have been stolen!¡± Shroder concluded.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? That fragment¡¯s bigger than an aircraft carrier. Who could have stolen it?¡± Jenny did not understand.

    ¡°Hoho, only people from the Lockheed family and the Warner family were guarding the fragment. If our guards had been bought over or if their minds had been controlled, then the Warner family could definitely use arge submarine to take the fragment away!¡± Shroder guessed.

    ¡°Is that... possible?¡± Jenny asked, doubtful.

    ¡°How is it impossible? We did not have that many guards keeping watch underwater, and the Warner family were the only people who had also sent guards. They could have easily gotten in touch with ours. If it were an outsider and the guards were unable to locate the outsider¡¯s position, they would have definitely notified us. Only the Warner family who understood the underwater situation would have been able to buy over or control the minds of all our guards at once!¡± Shroder affirmed his own guess.

    As Shroder did not know that Jiang Fei had Spatial Maniption powers, his guess was the most logical with all the information he currently had.

    ¡°But, brother, this is just your own guess. The family had sacrificed two fighters. Will they believe your judgment that easily?¡± Jenny asked with some concern. If her brother¡¯s guess was approved by the higher-ups in the family, then his punishment could be reduced. However, if the people in the family did not ept how things had turned out, things would probably be really bad for her brother.

    ordingly, Shroder who had reached Level 4 should not receive severe punishment. However, the key problem was that both Shroder and Jenny were not direct descendants of the Lockheed family. As they were outsiders, it did not matter how strong they were. They were still workers for the Lockheed family and they had to take responsibility if they messed up.

    ¡°No matter what really happened, we still have to insist that the Warner family did it! Otherwise, the higher-ups in the family will definitely not let me off the hook easily for making such a careless mistake!¡± Shroder clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Alright!¡± What else could Jenny say? Shroder was her brother after all. His guess sounded pretty logical. However, even if he had totally made it up, she still had to support him.

    ¡°And, this time, we¡¯re notpletely without evidence. This box is evidence!¡± Shroder pointed to the metal box.

    ¡°That?¡± Jenny was puzzled.

    ¡°This box is also made of that unknown metal. After they assess it, the people in the family will understand that it¡¯s the same material as that of the unknown spaceship¡¯s. Moreover, the holography is far more superior than the level of technology on Earth right now. This box definitely functions through the use of technology from the spaceship. And among the families that can get their hands on extraterrestrial intelligence, don¡¯t you think that the only one that could get this close to this ce is the Warner family?¡± The more Shroder analyzed the situation, the more confident he became.

    ¡°Mmm! This really sounds like it was the doing of the Warner family!¡± Jenny nodded and believed her brother¡¯s judgment.

    ...

    How Shroder was going to report to the Lockheed family and how the Lockheed family was going to hunt the Warner family down did not matter now. Jiang Fei who was full of excitement had returned to the aircraft carrier. He could not hide his curiosity about the Research and Development Lab any longer.

 Chapter 286 - Honorary Elder

    <h4>Chapter 286: Honorary Elder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the entire ordeal with the Metahuman fight, Han Tianyu sent Jiang Fei back to Manda Square. The fact that Jiang Fei had stolen the R&D Lab was unknown to everyone. Naturally, he kept it to himself and went to his room.

    When no one was around, Jiang Fei started to ask about theb.

    ¡°The Research and Development Lab mainly researches and produces facilities for the crew member of Braveheart. With thisboratory working, you would not have to go into the game to keep on taking out items via the ring. When an item has been brought out once, theboratory will keep a record of it and produce them,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Is that right...?¡± That exnation piqued his interest. Even though health points were low on value, there were a few potions that were extremely rare. Trying to collect them in the game was already a challenge to begin with. With the R&D Lab in hand, all he had to do was obtain just one potion of his choice, and he could mass produce them in the real world.

    ¡°OH NO!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he pped his fist.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, captain?¡± asked 0541.

    ¡°I should have saved at least one Evolution Blood!¡±

    A while back, he had taken and consumed all ten Evolution Bloods! If he had kept just one, he could actually mass produce that potion!

    ¡°Captain, I have confirmed that theboratory does not possess any data regarding the Evolution Blood. Production of it would be impossible without a sample,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°How about armor?¡±

    ¡°Captain, theboratory is unable to produce armor. Theboratory could only produce civilian ss facility. Enhanced armor is a military ss usage,¡± exined 0541.

    ¡°Hm... I see. That Spatial Maniption thing that you used on the ship fragment, can I use that?¡± asked Jiang Fei. If he had that sort of ability, it would be the same as having a spatial ring like the ones he had read in novels.

    ¡°It is possible but improbable.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°In the current situation, the usage of Spatial Maniption would consume a lot of power which at this moment, I do not possess enough of. So, captain, please be considerate in using its ability,¡± said 0541.

    Hearing something that he did not like, Jiang Fei thought what then could he use the ring for to help him at this point since there was so many restrictions to what he wanted to do.

    ¡°What does theb do for me now?¡±

    ¡°At its current state, theboratory would be able to produce items of civilian ss, including Super Quantum Computer and Anti-Gravity Vehicle.¡±

    ¡°Woah! Those are real?!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. If the ring was able to produce that sort of thing, could he achieve the so-called technology revolution?

    ¡°Yes. They are real. Technically, you could produce them.¡±

    ¡°Technically?¡± Jiang Fei was extremely sensitive to that word.

    ¡°Captain, it alles down to power. With its current power state, theboratory cannot be activated. Furthermore, it would be for the best interests of the captain to not produce anything that would exceed Earth¡¯s current state of technology.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± asked Jiang Fei, disgruntled.

    ¡°Captain, you have taken a fragment of Braveheart under the noses of two powerful ns. Exposing technology far superior than what is avable now on Earth would be detrimental to your well being. It is akin to show your hands to the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡± Jiang Fei acknowledged 0541¡¯s advice. He had just stolen something from powerful ns and if he were to show something outrageously impressive, it would be as if he were telling the world to target him. Even though he could im that the ship was his, no one would take his word literally.

    Having said that, he now knew that he should not make anything that would expose the alien technology. However, he could still produce smaller items that could improve his own strength. The main problem was that theb required power. Nothing would start without power!

    ¡°Why does everything require power?!¡± cried Jiang Fei. He had not even solve the problem with the ring¡¯s power and now he had theboratory¡¯s power issue to handle as well?

    ¡°It is thew of energy. Energy cannot be destroyed or created.¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah... At this point, theboratory is a secondary problem. The main issue right now is the ring. Through powering the ring, 0541 could start the search and locate the other part of the ship. If I can find the power core of the ship, I¡¯m bound to findrge quantity of Energy Crystals! With that, the other problems in regards of power would be solved!¡± Jiang Fei started talking to himself.

    ¡°Captain, you havee to a fair conclusion and solution to the current predicament. You have finally shown the qualities of a captain!¡± said 0541 as she tried topliment Jiang Fei. However, as an artificial intelligence, she could still learn much about properpliment.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough for you. If you don¡¯t know how to properly praise someone, just don¡¯t do it at all. It¡¯s weird.¡±

    ...

    That night, Jiang Fei had dinner with his mother. She found Jiang Fei behaving very normally, not knowing that her little baby boy had already transcended into the next realm of humanity. The dinner scene was so normal that Jiang Fei could not help but want to protect it. His parents were as normal as anyone could be. No matter what, Jiang Fei made a promise with himself to never involve them with the Metahumans.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei returned to his room. 0541 had already entered hibernation mode to preserve as much power as she could. Jiang Fei crawled onto his bed and tried to think of ways to obtain as much energy as he could.

    At that point, Jiang Fei thought of energy as fuel. Technically, he should be trying to obtain any kind of fuel. The problem was that it may not be from a weaponized power. All kinds of high energy power source would be highly regted or protected. Nuclear power for example. Jiang Fei would need an evenrger amount!

    As he pondered, he saw the clock was almost ticking to ten. Jiang Fei got dressed and was ready for the game. At that moment, he heard a knock akin to a dooring from the window.

    ¡°Who¡¯s knocking... That¡¯s not possible. This is a hundred-floor tower! How could someone be on the outside?¡±

    Jiang Fei ran to the window with his guard up and pulled the curtain.

    ¡°Holy cow! Old man Hai?!¡± Jiang Fei jumped when he saw the old man waving hello from outside the window like a ghost.

    Jiang Fei pulled the window open and frowned at him.

    ¡°Is it that difficult for you to just walk through the door?¡± said Jiang Fei angrily as he helped the old man into his room. He noticed that the old man was not using any kind of tool to help him adhere to the walls. Instead, all he saw was his hands was just sticking to the wall without any assistance.

    ¡°Sheesh! Don¡¯t be so strict about it! I¡¯m already so dizzy from the height!¡± the old manughed as he entered the room.

    When Jiang Fei closed the window and the curtains, he helped the old man sit down on his chair as he proceeded to sit on his bed.

    ¡°Hmm. Young man, have you thought about my invite?¡±

    ¡°About that... My master said he had no interest to participate. In a way... I sort of have to follow his footsteps...¡± said Jiang Fei as he apologized awkwardly.

    The truth was that Jiang Fei wanted to join the China¡¯s Martial Art Alliance and use its privileges to gain resources. However, the main problem was the test itself. He was scared that he might be exposed!

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I truly do. I¡¯ve indeed predicted this. So, how about we bestow on you the title of ¡°Honorary Elder¡± instead? There¡¯s no mission. No test. At the same time, there¡¯s no fixed reward for you as well. However, you could still gain contribution points by... well... contributing to the alliance.¡±

    Old man Hai was determined to have Jiang Fei to join the alliance. Once he was in, the alliance would have a connection to Jiang Fei¡¯s Level 5 master!

 Chapter 287 - Guild Building

    <h4>Chapter 287: Guild Building</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei agreed. He wanted the resources of the alliance and as for contributions, Jiang Fei had never worried about it. There were bound to be people sustaining heavy injuries, and so that was his chance to provide the healing potions, which mighte in handy in terms of contribution points.

    ¡°Very well! In that case, my business here is done. I¡¯ll go back and sort things out with the alliance. In a few days, I¡¯ll have little Yu send the Honorary Elder Command te to you!¡± said Old man Hai. Without even saying goodbye, the old man got up from his seat and leaped out of the window.

    ¡°Oh my...¡± Jiang Fei stared at the window. He was at the 100th floor, with a distance of hundreds of meters from ground level. The old man may be a martial artist but he was still human. If anyone but birds did that, they would fall and stter on the ground. Perhaps even Metahumans would end up like that without the proper flight ability.

    However, when Jiang Fei looked out of the window, he saw Old man Hai was not on the ground. Instead, he was crawling on the wall like a gecko! So, that was the art of Gecko¡¯s Wall Climbing style that Old man Hai had. Jiang Fei would not know about it since he had only just been introduced to the world of Metahumans. However, if Old man Hai was willing to teach him, all he needed to do was inject True Qi into his limbs and apply them to the wall like adhesive. Even a vertical pole would not be a problem if Jiang Fei could master this art.

    Noting that the old man was safe and sound, Jiang Fei closed the window and prepared for game time.

    The first thing Jiang Fei did when he entered the game was head over to his guild territory with Isabe. The original odor of smelly mud and rotten trees were no more. There were many NPC workers that were working hard to clear everything up to build the castle. Big Brother Bear and the rest of his lot were also there to transport materials needed for the building. Only a few of them were spoils from hunting monsters andpleting quests. Most of them were bought from or given by Happy Drunk!

    The girls of Rosette Knighthood were also present then. The monsters around the vicinity were of lower levels. Approximately around Level 20 crocodiles, which were a nuisance since they were hard to defeat. Since the area had no resources of that manner, there were very very few yers that would venture into this part of the map.

    No NPC meant no quests, that was the reason why Jiang Fei had chosen the ce to be set up as his territory. No monsters to farm, no quests to take, no resources to harvest, and no yers to do anything there. It was apletely dested area!

    ¡°Ah Fei! Are you sure it is wise to set up a guild territory here?¡± said Rosette Rose as she dragged Jiang Fei to an empty corner.

    ¡°Yes. This ce is the best for me,¡± said Jiang Fei without lying. It was indeed the best ce for him, technically, only for him. The guild territory was set as a mask to protect the Ant Queen.

    ¡°Very well. Since you¡¯re so sure about it, I¡¯ll your decision. I¡¯ll head over to the supervisor for a bit. These workers here will start cking once there¡¯s no one to supervise them! HURH!¡± Rosette Rose grunted angrily as she stomped her way toward the construction yard.

    Jiang Fei looked around quietly and no one noticed him. He was able to bring Isabe along without anyone spotting her. There, the main hall had already been built and Jiang Fei could enter it. Even though the construction of the territory was still in its infancy stage, entering the hall already required the permission from the guild master.

    After the main hall, Jiang Fei entered one floor below and saw a ck hole. That hole was the entrance to the one-man Secret Dungeon! The Underground Swamp Cavern!

    Jiang Fei entered the dungeon and imed the daily Ant Eggs and Ant Milk. From there on out, that would be Jiang Fei¡¯s daily task.

    After that, Jiang Fei went on to raid the bottom of the Bloodpool twice, once on Normal difficulty and once on Elite difficulty. However, at the end of it, Jiang Fei felt like it was aplete waste of time.

    The Heroic mode could only be entered once every week. On the other hand, even if that difficulty could bepleted everyday, Jiang Fei would not able to fight until the end without Isabe¡¯s dragon transformation.

    At Level 40, the effective Level Suppression systems kicked in. As such, even though the dungeon run was easier than before, the experience points gained was so low that it was no longer efficient to do the dungeon anymore!

    Once he got out of the dungeon, Jiang Fei went to the guild storage and dumped all of the trash tier equipment he had obtained from the run.

    With his inventory cleared, Jiang Fei casually opened the level ranking board and found out that he was still at first ce!

    1. Verdure Glider, Level 40

    2. Cold Feather Hee, Level 35

    3. Night Shadow, Level 34

    4. Lady Casanova, Level 34

    5. Happy Drunk, Level 34

    6. Demondawn Master, Level 34

    7. Beast Master, Level 34

    8. ImRichieRich, Level 33

    9. Sky Beyond, Level 33

    10. Seven Stars Warrior, Level 33

    ¡°Hoho! Not bad! There¡¯s even members of my guild in the board!¡± Jiang Feiughed happily. Chen Xi had nted her position as second ce. That was expected of her since that little girl had always beenpetitive with the other yers, especially guys. At that moment, he felt extremely lucky to have picked up 0541. Without this cheating device, he would not have been able to exceed anyone in the game! That girl might have already been in first ce in the level ranking board without anyone being able to even step into her shadow!

    As for Han Tianyu, he was sozy that he had hired yers to babysit him instead. That was how he was able to stay at number 8! Perhaps, if no one was willing to work for him, he would not even be Level 30!

    The only surprise he had was Seven Stars Warrior. Even though he was a Hidden ss, he had never really drawn Jiang Fei¡¯s attention. Themunication he had with Seven Star Warrior was during the time they worked together to kill a boss. On the contrary, the other yer, Six Fans the Pill Alchemist was more prominent than him.

    That was why when Jiang Fei noticed his presence in the level ranking board, he was happy. The man had put in effort into rushing his level. Even though he was still in the lower ranks, it was still considered to be an honor. Jiang Fei¡¯s guild, Empyreal Dragon, was not a big guild. In fact, there were only a handful of yers in there. Seven Stars Warrior had achieved such a feat without even relying on any of the guild members!

    While he was busy thinking about Seven Stars Warrior, he suddenly remembered about another yer in the guild that was really good at fighting. He opened the guild member list and noticed Little Rain was only Level 31. It was a huge gap!

    ¡°Big Bear, did Little Rain get himself killed?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he was too shy to contact Little Rain himself.

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t hear anything about it. What¡¯s wrong? Did someone step on our members? Give me a name and I shall bring heaven¡¯s judgement upon that person!¡± cried Big Brother Bear furiously.

    ¡°I want to know the reason why he¡¯s only at Level 31.¡±

    ¡°AH... That...¡± Big Brother Bear suddenly stuttered. If Jiang Fei could see him, he would be able to see him starting to flinch.

    ¡°Talk.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice had gotten serious.

    ¡°He¡¯s... He¡¯s been a little busy...¡± said Big Brother Bear after dying his response.

    ¡°Busy? With what? How busy is he that he ignored leveling?¡± said Jiang Fei. If he had trouble, Jiang Fei would not mind helping out.

 Chapter 288 - Guild Masterâ€™s Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 288: Guild Master¡¯s Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He¡¯s... busy with girls...¡± said Big Brother Bear after being pressured by Jiang Fei.

    It was then Jiang Fei found out that the girls from the Rosette Knighthood were not fond of training. Besides a few rare cases, most of them yed the game just for the fun of it. There were male yers in the game that chose to apany them in their fun.

    Besides Jiang Fei, Seven Stars Warrior, and Little Rain, Zhao Feng the fatty bum and the others were not too easy on the eye. On the contrary, the girls were top ss, super model types. They had their standards and none of them wanted to hang out with ugly bears.

    All that had the looks were always missing in action. Hence, the girls had the tendency to stick to Little Rain and Seven Stars Warrior. In the end, Seven Stars Warrior got serious and never smiled whenever he was with them. Every time they started to talk to him, he would be a rock, never smiling, never answering. In the end, the girls got bored and went to Little Rain, who had better attitude toward them, instead. Every day, every night, the girls flocked to Little Rain. As a result, he was unable to put enough time into training.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Fei said calmly. He was not able to intervene in this sort of mess. On one side, there were the girls who want to have fun, on the other, there were the guys that wanted to level up. In between both sides was Little Rain who was caught in the line of fire.

    ¡°Never mind then. I¡¯ll leave him be. Just remind him about his level gap. Don¡¯t let it fall too low,¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei then did a mental calction. If the group of babes would not stop hindering Little Rain¡¯s game y, he would have a word with Rosette Rose.

    In other news, Jiang Fei himself was contemting on hosting activities for the guild members or recruitment drive. Rosette Rose had always been heckling about it. She was a woman with big dreams. Jiang Fei was at the far end of the spectrum. What he cared about was not the game itself but what he could get from it. As long as it could help him in the real world, he would be interested in it. Nothing else mattered.

    That was why he had not relinquished the rights to recruit yers to anyone else. Not even Rosette Rose, the manager of the guild that had such authority. The decision had severely hindered the expansion of the guild. Jiang Fei¡¯s philosophy of ¡°Small is Peace¡± was utterly rejected by Rosette Rose. What was the main reason she joined his alliance? Was it not to create an empire in the game? If that was her goal, managing a hundred members in such a small guild would not even be a stepping stone! It¡¯s a stepping pebble! Or worse, a small piece of sand on the beach!

    Jiang Fei would not have minded if it were just once in a while, but every time Rosette Rose talked to him, she would never fail to remind him about the benefits of having argermunity in the guild. At that point, Jiang Fei would never forget the reason why Rosette Rose had given up the solidarity of their guild and joined him!

    That was Jiang Fei¡¯s worry. There were many girls and boys in the guild that were just there for the fun of it. Some of them were following Jiang Fei. However, Rosette Rose, Little Rain, and Seven Stars Warriors were different. They had bigger dreams. They had the potential to be true symbols of strength. If Jiang Fei continued down this path, their potential would be snuffed out before they could even shine.

    ¡°Miss Rose, I am giving you the authority and the responsibility for guild member recruitment.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    A simple message, and a simple reply. However, both of them knew the significance of this short exchange. Jiang Fei was voluntarily handing the authority to Rose. He did not want too many people under his name since his motto had always been peace meant a smaller mess. He had never even been a ss monitor before. How would he be able to handle such arge yer base? However, since Rose was willing to take over the role, why not let her do it. He could be a silent partner!

    Knowing that opening the guild recruitment would invite spies from other guilds into his, he did not worry about it. Aside from the hidden underground Secret Dungeon, there was nothing else to be kept as a secret. No one besides Jiang Fei himself had the authorization to go down the main hall.

    Rosette Rose had been waiting for that day toe. Jiang Fei had been persistent in keeping the guild members at minimum, halting her big ns. Now that the doors were open, Rosa swore to herself that she would make the name Empyreal Dragon reach every corner of the world (game), not just Dawnlight City!

    Rosa¡¯s dream may be big, but Jiang Fei did not care. NOT ONE BIT! At that point, his attention was focused on something else.

    ¡°Ah Fei! You free?¡± said Han Tianyu in a message.

    ¡°Yeah. I am. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°City South Hotel. Something to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Be right there.¡±

    Jiang Fei replied swiftly and flew over to the hotel at the southern of the Dawnlight City with the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    When they were above the hotel, Jiang Fei hovered for a moment and turned to Isabe, who was hugging him happily.

    ¡°Be, I need you to stay in the Pet slot for a while. Someone will be there and they will invite me into their party. I don¡¯t want them to know that you¡¯re... well... a princess,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Perhaps Isabe was already head over heels for Jiang Fei, or perhaps she had misunderstood Jiang Fei¡¯s intention when he said princess. Either way, she nodded her head obediently.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    With a white sh, Isabe disappeared into thin air. Only then did Jiang Fei descend and enter the hotel.

    ¡°Brother Yu, invite me into your party.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Once he was in the party, Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of people here!¡±

    He was surprised to see that Han Tianyu was not the only yer in the party. Instead, there were Happy Drunk, Lady Casanova, Southern Azuresword, Daemon¡¯s Grimace, Billy Boy, and many others that he had never seen or heard before.

    Jiang Fei entered the hotel room and found out that it was not a room but a hall with a long table that could fit in more than 50 yers. Sitting on each side of the table were guild masters of all the named guilds in Dawnlight City.

    ¡°WTF. What are we doing here? This is like a war meeting!¡±

    ¡°Hoho! Ah Fei! You¡¯re here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± said Han Tianyu aloud as he pulled out a chair next to him.

    After calcting, there were supposed to be more than a hundred guild masters present and most of them were guilds that had easily over 10,000 members under their wings. If the seating was sorted by ranks, he should be standing at the entrance, not even at the door!

    However, he was the Verdure Glider of Dawnlight City, the famous yer that had conquered a Level 30 Heroic difficulty dungeon alone! Additionally, the man that had pulled a chair out for Jiang Fei was the young master of Dawnlight City! These two yers were allies. Technically, if Jiang Fei wanted the frontmost seat, no one wouldin. Or rather, they dared notin.

    Back when the Level 30 dungeon first appeared, Han Tianyu had helped Jiang Fei by taking charge of the dungeon, allowing no one else to enter it. He had almost gotten into war with other guild members for the sake of Jiang Fei! With that feat, no average guild master dared to even squeak their dissatisfaction.

    Perhaps, the only people that had the power to stand in objection was the three guild alliance. However, they had a modus operandi and a goal to achieve that day...

 Chapter 289 - The Objective of the Three Guildsâ€™ Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 289: The Objective of the Three Guilds¡¯ Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once everyone was seated, Han Tianyu did not bother about the rest of the guild masters when he shouted at Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get things moving now. Everyone¡¯s here!¡±

    Lady Casanova did not acknowledge him but Daemon¡¯s Grimace talked.

    ¡°Every yer has already reached a certain level and those levels will only get harder and harder to break through. Being focused on leveling would be extremely boring hence, we would like to take this chance to gather all of Dawnlight City to build a connecting Teleportation Circle to the other three main cities!¡±

    ¡°Connecting Teleportation Circle?¡± Han Tianyu raised his brow and immediately turned to Happy Drunk. Like Jiang Fei, he was a silent partner. Most of the guild was handled by Happy Drunk. That was why the first person everyone turned to was Happy Drunk.

    ¡°Erm...¡±

    Happy Drunk kept quiet. Technically, building a Teleportation Circle would be a good thing but since it was the three guild alliance who was the one that brought it up, Happy Drunk was convinced that something was amiss.

    ¡°Our current goal is to connect Dawnlight and Twilight first. We had already contacted that city and half of the quest given had beenpleted. However, thest step can¡¯t bepleted alone. We need the support and cooperation from all of Dawnlight City,¡± said Daemon¡¯s Grimace.

    ¡°Hm.¡±

    Happy Drunk merely nodded without giving any feedback.

    ¡°What do you think? Ah Fei?¡± asked Han Tianyu in a private message to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Might as well connect it! The more the merrier!¡± Jiang Fei replied. After thetest game patch, most of the bosses were weakened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think building a Teleportation Circle is their main goal. They were just borrowing this topic for something else. I don¡¯t feel right!¡± said Han Tianyu. He was thinking far ahead. Even though he was not like Happy Drunk who cared about the wellbeing of his guild. Moreover, Han Tianyu knew anything that had happened and would happen between the three guild alliance and Aristocrats. Even though connecting the Teleportation Circle to other main city had difficult toplete quests, the reward would be worth it. If that was the case, the three guild alliance would have to think about having the Aristocrats in league. The sun would rise from the west if there was no trap!

    Daemon¡¯s Grimace said that thebined manpower of the three guild alliance was not enough toplete the quest. Was it not be enough when he had dragged so many average guilds into the equation? Supposedly, they should be able toplete the quest with the help of half of Dawnlight City. Even though the Aristocrats was one of the biggest guilds in the city, there would not be any difference with or without the guild when almost all of Dawnlight City was there in the room!

    Additionally, if the Aristocrats was asked to join, most of the leaders and managers would fall in the hands of the Aristocrats. There is no such thing as free lunch in the world. Why would they just hand over the authority to the Aristocrats without asking anything in return? The three guild alliance must be up to something!

    ¡°What is the problem?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He just got into the society. Only humans could be as evil as it can be. He knew that. But what sort of scheme did the three guild alliance have that he could not think of?

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to pinpoint one right now. Let¡¯s see how Happy Drunk answers them.¡±

    ¡°Very well. In my opinion, I think the Aristocrats should help!¡± said Happy Drunk.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! With the Aristocrats participating, the quest will bepleted in a jiffy!¡± said Daemon¡¯s Grimace as heplimented Happy Drunk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t start popping the champagne! I do have a say here. The real guild master is right there,¡± said Happy Drunk as he pointed to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    When Happy Drunk passed the baton to Han Tianyu, Daemon¡¯s Grimace, Lady Casanova, and Southern Azuresword furrowed their eyebrows immediately.

    There was no way to reason with the rick folks. That was why these guys only spoke to Happy Drunk. At the same time, they did not want to incur the wrath of Han Tianyu. If Han Tianyu wanted something done or the other way round, no one could properly reason with him. No one in that room, technically.

    ¡°W-What say you?¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace shuddered as he asked Han Tianyu.

    Han Tianyu crossed his arms menacingly and turned to Jiang Fei. ¡°Brother, what do you think? Should I help them?¡±

    ¡°HUH?!¡± Jiang Fei jumped when Han Tianyu unexpectedly passed the metaphorical baton to him.

    ¡®What the hell man? When we were talking about it, I told you I was all for it. And then you told me someone was off! Yet you still openly ask for my suggestion? Why would you want me to bear the responsibility? I¡¯m done. I don¡¯t care!¡¯

    ¡°Up to you man. I don¡¯t really care much...¡± said Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes at Han Tianyu. At the same time, he was cursing at Han Tianyu for actually dragging him into the loop.

    ¡°Gotcha! Now that my brother has voiced his opinion, we are in!¡¯ said Han Tianyu as he mmed the table.

    ¡°WHAT THE ACTUAL F*CK! What did I say?!¡± cried Jiang Fei to Han Tianyu. Jiang Fei should have known that no matter what people said, if he wants it, he gets it.

    ¡°HAHA! This is good! Good!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace eximed happily. He had thought that Han Tianyu would be trying his best to cause trouble.

    ¡°Are you daft or just stupid? Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s something wrong? Why would you just jump into the grave they dug for you?¡± Jiang Fei scolded Han Tianyu in a private message.

    ¡°Rx. You wouldn¡¯t understand these kinds of things. These guys are here with the mass. There¡¯s no way we could deny their help in front of the entire Dawnlight City!¡± exined Han Tianyu as to why he still voluntarily agreed despite knowing that something was off.

    Han Tianyu could see through the fog of deceit. This task was not only for rewards, but mainly to create a pathway to and fro main cities. It was for the good of the entire Dawnlight City. If he had rejected to help, he would be branded as a traitor. That was not a good marketing strategy.

    The Aristocrats was the dominating guild in Dawnlight City. Even so, a guild with no more than 200,000 yers would only be a drop of water in the ocean of over ten million yers. yers tend to jump on the bandwagon. If that was the case, might as well be the heroes of Dawnlight City instead of incurring the wrath of all the yers in the city. When that happened, no matter how powerful you were, no one would respect you.

    Since there was no way he could reject the request, he would have to be extremely cautious of the three guild alliance since there was still the prize of the quest reward. Han Tianyu was not a manager type of person hence Happy Drunk was taking charge in that sector. He had nted ears and eyes in other guilds. Soon, the ns of the three guild alliance would be unfolded and Han Tianyu would turn the table around then.

    Even though Han Tianyu currently had no idea what the three guild alliance had nned, he would not stop at anything to retrieve them. The man was not known to obey thew. Even well-known weapons manufacturer were treated likemon civilians. What he had was a goal and once his goal was achieved, he would make sure that the three guild alliance pay for scheming against him.

    ¡°What the hell, you guys are so cunning! Every single one of you!¡± said Jiang Fei. However, he had only learned about it through Han Tianyu. That meant his own judgment was still too weak. If he had met with this sort of enemy, he would bepletely pulverized like a used puppet and not even know it!

 Chapter 290 - The Last Straw

    <h4>Chapter 290: The Last Straw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All four strongest guilds in Dawnlight City had gotten together after Han Tianyu vocally expressed his agreement in joining forces with the three guild alliance. Naturally, all other smaller guilds agreed to join forces as well.

    ¡°Tell me, what is your current progress?¡± asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Currently, we havepleted all misceneous fetching quests. Thest step would be to submit the materials,¡± said Daemon¡¯s Grimace.

    ¡°The quest will be simple. Go to the NPC and receive the quest. Submit the materials to the NPC. At the cost of the materials, the NPC will grant experience points and even Level 30 Green tier equipment!¡± Lady Casanova added.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Han Tianyu nodded, but Jiang Fei started to frown.

    Based on what Lady Casanova had just said, Jiang Fei could predict that ¡°repairing¡± the Teleportation Circle would require an absurdlyrge amount of materials. The worst part was the fact that the materials needed for the Teleportation Circle restoration were the same as the one used for Territory building. If all of Dawnlight City participated in this quest, the price of the materials would surely increase. There would be cases where prices some of the rarer materials would be so high that money simply could not buy. All was for the sake of easy experience points and equipment. In the end, Jiang Fei could see the negative effect on him. All of this mess with the Teleportation Circle would disturb the flow of materials to his own Territory building.

    ¡®Sh*t. Could the three guild alliance have purposely initiated the quest just to slow down my territory building?¡¯ Jiang Fei wondered to himself. If that was the case, that must mean that the three guild alliance must be at their wits¡¯ end. They must have thought it well since Jiang Fei was greatly affected.

    The truth was that Jiang Fei was just overthinking. Even though Empyreal Dragon had just started their Territory construction, his guild was very small even though Jiang Fei had given the permission to Rosette Rose to start recruiting members. Hence, due to his guild size, the three guild alliance was not targeting him. Jiang Fei was merely caught in the line of fire. In fact, the three guild alliance had no idea that the material requirement for the quest was the same as what was needed for a Territory construction. After all, they had never been able to obtain a Territory Order. The incident with Jiang Fei waspletely idental.

    At the beginning of the quest, the three guild alliance wanted to im the quest reward for themselves. However, they had failed to predict that the material cost would be too much for them to bear. They did not have powerful support or resources stocked up. After everything had been done and spent, the quest could not bepleted. Hence, they had resorted to open the quest to everything, allowing the whole of Dawnlight City to share the benefit. If they could have done it alone, they would never have shared this benefit, especially since the NPC was located at their pseudo-territory.

    ¡°Brother Glider, I¡¯m sorry but we might have to stop the support of material for your cause.¡±

    As expected, Happy Drunk had wanted nothing more for the wellbeing of his guild. Since the reward was good, luxurious equipment and abundant of experience points were just too good to be ignored.

    Every tenth submission of a material was considered one round and each round of submission would be rewarded with a Level 30 Green grade equipment. As such, the reward had its value and even though it was just a Green grade, it was valuable to everyone other than Jiang Fei. Not everyone had a full gear of Violet and Golden grade equipment.

    Even the elite party of the Aristocrats was a mixture of Green and Blue and most of them were either Level 30 or below. Happy Drunk could not afford to allow his guild to fall behind in the race of power especially since the quest was opened to the public.

    Unlike Happy Drunk, Han Tianyu yed the game to be with Jiang Fei. Materials aside, even if Han Tianyu had given the entire guild to Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu would not feel anything. On the other hand, Happy Drunk was too devoted to the game. The guild was built from scratch and it was like his own son to him. If it did not affect the growth of the guild, Happy Drunk would not mind supporting Jiang Fei with his own progress. However, since the current situation mattered a lot to Happy Drunk, he could not let Jiang Fei affect his judgment.

    However, Happy Drunk had to circumvent Han Tianyu and directly inform Jiang Fei. If Han Tianyu knew about it, the man might justmand his guild to supply every material they had to Jiang Fei. If that happened, the guild members would never have any chance to submit the quest.

    ***

    Since the supply of materials had been cut off, Jiang Fei would have to start finding ways to resume supplying materials to his territory. The guild armistice will onlyst for one month. In that period, he must, at the very least, build a wall surrounding the castle ground. If the wall was not built, the territory would be very weak and prone to attack.

    After the decision to connect the Teleportation Circle was made, the guild masters had started to discuss the next step after all the materials needed had been submitted. However, because the NPC did not provide any extra information in regards to that matter, no further nning could be done. One thing that was certain was that themanding leader would be none other than the Aristocrats. The three guild alliance would have advisory power while the other guilds could do nothing but to obey.

    Jiang Fei did not bother to listen to the rest of the meeting since his priority was only the materials. Since his guild only had over a hundred yers, even if he tried to pull strings with Han Tianyu, he could not be one of themanding officers. It was different from seating as it only depended on honor. Themanding officers would have authority over matters and most importantly, distribution of reward.

    Jiang Fei knew that even if he could be one of themanding officers, with only over a hundred yers in his guild, there was little persuasive power.

    Currently, Jiang Fei¡¯s guild had arge amount of funding. Counting the sales with Happy Drunk not too long ago, he had over 60,000 gold coins. Additionally, the auction of the Pet Eggs was going to be concluded soon. Jiang Fei was not worried about coins at the moment and he might even be willing to spend 60,000 gold coins on materials. Hence, he nned to spend all that money on buying materials from the market before the news spreads too far.

    With the materials bought for and the ones gained from Happy Drunk yesterday, Jiang Fei predicted that he couldst for ten days. All he could wish for then was that the quest would end in ten days. If itsted longer than that, Jiang Fei would have nowhere else to gather materials.

    Just as Jiang Fei called for Big Brother Bear and hisckeys to consolidate all the materials bought from yers, the news about the material submission quest had started to spread. What followed next was a chain of angry scolding from the yers who had sold their materials. Jiang Fei was not the only guild that had started this trend. The only difference between the guilds was the number of materials bought with their own guild budget.

    Lucky for Jiang Fei that he acted sooner than the others or else he might not have managed to buy them.

    Now that most guilds had their materials, the other pug yers were in a bad time. At first nce, they were happy to sell their materials for a slightly higher price since most of them thought that the materials were just random ETC items. However, in just a blink of an eye, the ETC trash that they had just sold became treasures. It was only normal for the yers to start scolding the buyers, using them of cheating and whatnot.

 Chapter 291 - Quest: Mana Node

    <h4>Chapter 291: Quest: Mana Node</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the start of the quest, the prices of many materials skyrocketed as time passed. There were even cases where yers had taken advantage of the situation and increased the price of other unrted materials! What they were thinking then was that since a few of the materials had been chosen to be used as quest items, it would only be a matter of time before other materials that were not in demand now, would be in demand in the future.

    Hence, in just a span of a night, the prices of all materials in Dawnlight City had risen. Even with extra money in hand, Jiang Fei would not want to waste the money on greedy merchant wannabes.

    In the span of the entire week, yers swarmed the same NPC, trying their best to submit as many rounds of materials as they could. Aside from the daily dungeon run, yers would be outside the city, farming for materials, both pug yers and guild included.

    Fields and swamps that had never seen the light of day was suddenly packed with yers. Like a storm, guilds had started to im their farming grounds while pug yers had to live by farming the gap in between the guild¡¯s farming spot. After the week was over, the material collecting quest was done. The NPC had collected enough materials and had stopped epting any more. The quest was then updated.

    ¡°Ding! City-wide announcement: Mana Nodes has been activated!¡±

    Quest Title: Mana Nodes!

    Description: Due to the War of Shadow and Light, the four Teleportation Circles that connect all four main city has been destroyed. To restore the connection between the cities, you must first restore the Mana Nodes that were connecting the Teleportation Circles.

    Objective: Eliminate all enemies around the Mana Nodes and restore it.

    Reward: For every monster eliminated you will earn points, which could be used to trade with rewards.

    Node Wrecker (Normal): 1 Contribution Point

    Elite Node Wrecker (Elite): 10 Contribution Points

    Node Destroyer (Advance Elite): 50 Contribution Points

    Node Destroyer Commanding Officer (Leader): 300 Contribution Points

    Fluer the Attacker: 10,000 Contribution Points

    Note:

    1 Contribution points can be exchanged for 10,000 Experience points.

    30 Contribution points can be exchanged for 1x Level 30 Green equipment.

    100 Contribution points can be exchanged for 1x Level 30 Blue equipment.

    The announcement was made citywide and every yer received it. The quest was also sent to every single yer that was online at that time. The choice to review it lied with the yers themselves.

    As the reward was very luxurious, so was the difficulty. One normal monster was only worth one point. They would have to kill at least 10,000 normal monsters to trade for the best reward. Naturally, it was a matter of umtion. Anyone with enough patience could do it.

    Along with the announcement and the quest update, the system had also included the coordinates for the monster¡¯s spawn points. In that instant, a sea of yers swarmed out of the city like locusts! Even yers who were severely under-leveled had also joined the fray.

    Usually, yers would scatter around the city, hence, the number of yers was not obvious. That day was different. The swarm of yers, nay, the sea of yers came out rushing like a tsunami as they gathered.

    The coordinates given to all yers was a quest map. To fit that much yers, the developers had adjusted the map size and purposely made itrge enough to fit all yers in Dawnlight City. Even with that many yers, once the crowd started to adjust to the size of the map, one could clearly see that the number of yers participating in the quest was... uncountable.

    ¡°Oh my... That¡¯s a lot of monsters!¡±

    ¡°Hoho, looks like there¡¯s no need to fight for monsters! This is nice!¡±

    ¡°Well, what are we waiting for? Charge! Onward! To victory!¡±

    Once the monsters were seen, yers started to charge towards them and started fighting. However...

    ¡°Oh f*ck!¡±

    ¡°OH LORD! BABY JESUS SAVE ME!¡±

    The charging troops of yers rush on quickly, but they died just as fast. In that instant, the entire field was filled with blinking white pirs of light like a disco. Many yers were sent back to the city due to death.

    ¡°They are so strong! How are we supposed to fight them?¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They were only supposed to be normal monsters yet their strength and attack power were stronger than the average Elite monsters that they usually faced.

    ¡°Level 30 monster farming party open for recruitment! Only epting Level 30 yers and above! Must be DPS ss!¡±

    In that moment of panic, someone yelled out about forming a party. When that happened, others followed and started their parties as well.

    Originally, yers did not want to form a party since killing one normal monster would only reward them with one contribution point. If they had formed a party, how would the system divide one point? However, the monsters had proven to be too difficult to be faced alone. Hence, everyone started to form their parties to increase their chances of survival.

    The truth was that even if pug yers formed their party, it would be useless. Guilds, on the other hand, were different since almost all guilds would have already formed their main parties. Elite parties that had the power to fight a dungeon boss would hunt for the big ones. The other secondary parties would then split into smaller parties to divide their roles further. These monsters were indeed strong, but as stronger as they were, they were only as strong as a Level 30 Elite tier monster. Two to three yers would be enough to kill them without much problem. However, a party of five yers would have a better efficiency at killing them.

    ¡°Big Brother Bear, take Little Rain and Seven Star Warrior and start to kill monsters. I¡¯ll go down and test the waters first!¡± said Jiang Fei as he left the party management to Big Brother Bear.

    The Empyreal Dragon was not big. That had been established. Ever since Jiang Fei had voiced hisints to Rosette Rose about the girls, she had given them a mild warning not to continue their ¡°harassment¡±. Even though they still stuck to him, it was not as serious for Little Rain was still able to do his leveling without any hindrance from the girl.

    Without the drag, the thugs in the guild were able to perform admirably. Even if they had above average skills, they were just as strong as the top guild secondary parties. Even though they did not stand out, they were not weak. Even without Jiang Fei leading them, they could easily take down normal monsters easily. Elite or even Advance Elite were treated just as easily.

    Jiang Fei left them to deal with the monster confidently and summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. Once he was in the sky with Isabe hugging him tightly, Jiang Fei began to scout the map.

    The map was huge; almost ten times the size of Dawnlight City. The number of monsters spawning was so staggering that it filled every inch of the map. If every single one of the monsters was killed and all points were shared equally, every single yer in Dawnlight City would be able to exchange for two or possibly three Blue graded equipment.

    From that high altitude, Jiang Fei was able to see everything. He knew where the normal monsters gathered, where the Elites and Advance Elite were, as well as the mini-boss!

    As he flew around more, he found one twenty meters tall monster.

    Fluer the Attacker (Distorted Beast, Leader)

    Level: 55

    Health Points: 35,000,000

    Attack Power: 15,000

    Skills: Heavy m, Distorted Breath, Earth Shatter, Earthquake

    Heavy m: Attacks powerfully once, dealing double damage. Knocks back a target.

    Distorted Breath: Deals powerful damage to all targets in front of it. Spawn one Distorted Parasite on each target that was hit with the skill.

    Earth Shatter: Attacks powerfully once, dealing quadruple damage. Damage is shared amongst all targets within three meters of the first target.

    Earthquake: Berserked, Fluer ms the ground with the force of the earth, dealing powerful damage to all targets within 100 meters. Causes 600 damage per seconds for 10 seconds. Targets inflicted by this skill is able to move or channel magic.

    ¡°OH MY GOD! This boss is ten times stronger than the Gerbil mouse boss!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. He was so shocked at the boss¡¯ stats that he almost fell off the dragon. Luckily, Isabe noticed it and quickly hugged Jiang Fei tighter.

    So Leader boss might have been nerfed after thetest patch but the Lord tier boss was far, far stronger!

 Chapter 292 - Magic Circle

    <h4>Chapter 292: Magic Circle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bewildered, Jiang Fei had no idea what to do with the monster that was so obviously much stronger than the pre-patched version.

    ¡°Erm... C-could you defeat him? If you have your transformation skill?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Isabe pondered a little and cocked her head ever so cutely and said, ¡°Yes. Yes, I can! If I have the preemptive strike!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring to hear!¡± Jiang Fei patted her head. Despite asking, Jiang Fei had no ns to have Isabe fight.

    When the quest had just started, Han Tianyu had informed Jiang Fei about matters of the three guilds alliance. Apparently, Happy Drunk still had not discovered what the three guilds had nned.

    ording to Han Tianyu¡¯s report, Happy Drunk had done his best in scouring for leaks. He had a spy that had already climbed up the ranks in the Omnisword guild. However, the n was kept tightly as a secret by the three guilds. Besides the three guild masters and Billy Boy, there would be a fifth yer who would know about the n.

    ¡°I see. It would only seem that the more they try to hide it, the bigger the n is. Happy Drunk might not be able to finish the job, but I surely can!¡± said Han Tianyu without ming Happy Drunk.

    Jiang Fei had no idea and had no interest to know what Han Tianyu ns to intervene were. However, that jeopardized Jiang Fei¡¯s movement. Isabe¡¯s dragon transformation was Jiang Fei¡¯s trump card. Without knowing what would be unleashed upon him, Jiang Fei would have to prepare for the worse.

    After circling the field a few more times, Jiang Fei had finally found an oddity that was the three guilds alliance. In fact, it was hard to miss since all of them were gathered at a spot. They were killing monsters strategically, unlike the other guilds that were killing at random to fight stronger monsters.

    ¡°What are they up to? Could there be a new quest information they are trying to hide?¡± Jiang Fei flew higher in the air to avoid detection and started to ponder for a while.

    ¡°I think they are trying to build a magic circle!¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Why would the three guilds build a magic circle for?

    Even though that map was a quest map, every three hours, there would be an NPC patrolling the map. Once they leave, the entire map would be a free-for-all PvP grounds. Attacking others would be punishment-free.

    ¡°Be. Could you see what are they working on?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I can¡¯t the formation is just too basic to know what the effects are. I¡¯m sorry...¡± said Isabe dejectedly, as if she was not good enough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Jiang Fei patted her head again.

    ¡°Looks like the three guilds are nning something and that magic circle must be rted!¡±

    The entire formation was huge as no matter how many yers were involved in building it, it could never be done in a single day. Jiang Fei nned to stick around more and continue his observation before he reported this. When Isabe could finally recognize the magic circle true purpose, he will report this to Han Tianyu and start to n a counterattack.

    Once he calcted the progression speed of the magic circle, Jiang Fei realized that there was no point hovering around that area anymore. Jiang Fei then flew towards his own guildmates and formed a team. When everyone was ready, Jiang Fei personally led them to start hunting for the big fishes.

    When he was in the sky, Jiang Fei had noted down the location of the mini boss. With that in mind, Jiang Fei easily led the entire party to find the big one. Still, he would have to kill the monsters that were blocking their path. Even though it was considered to be a mini boss, it was a Leader tier monster. In fact, all the monsters that spawned on this map were enhanced. Theirbat power was strong. Without his own transformation skill, Jiang Fei had to rely on his entire team to survive and kill them. Jiang Fei knew that such a situation would arise. Hence, he had ordered Isabe to stay at the rear, never to engage in a fight unless Jiang Fei gave the permission.

    A Leader tier boss was worth 300 contribution points and since Jiang Fei¡¯s current number of party member was only sixty, each member will be receiving 5 contribution points for every kill! Perhaps, the only drawback for this sort of event was that the monsters would not drop equipment. Gold coins would be dropped but the amount was so little. A normal monster would drop two silver coins, an Elite would drop ten or more silver coins, and an Advanced Elite would drop over fifty silver coins.

    With money in the eyes, everyone charged into battle with fury and vigor that no one had noticed what the Alliance of the Three Guilds were doing.

    On the next day, when Jiang Fei got into the game, everyone was still camping on the new quest map. It made sense since the experience and reward gained from the monsters were considered to be well worth to average yers. Especially for pug yers who did not have solid parties to raid dungeons, they were better off with farming on that map.

    ¡°You guys go ahead without me! I¡¯m going to scout the area and find something new!¡± said Jiang Fei as he left Big Brother Bear in charge. At the end of yesterday, the entire party of sixty members had umted a good number of contribution points. Each yer had even managed to exchange two to three Blue graded equipment. While the others were still farming their way to exchange their first Green equipment, the Empyreal Dragon had already reached the point where Blue equipment was the norm. It was all thanks to Jiang Fei who had led the team to only target and kill mini bosses instead of wasting their time on killing normal monsters.

    Repeating the same actions as he did yesterday, Jiang Fei soared to the sky and flew directly towards the location where the three guilds were building their magic circle. At that point, the basic circr structure of the magic circle was established. However, Isabe was still unable to recognize its effect. However, the one thing that has changed was that there were now two magic circles.

    ¡°Two magic circles... Each of them has different effects...¡± Isabe muttered to herself.

    ¡°Be? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ah. I just noticed that the basic structure of both of the magic circles are different. If they have their own functions, then we would have less to worry about. But if it is a magic circle formation... that would be troublesome,¡± said Isabe worriedly.

    ¡°Magic circle formation?¡±

    ¡°In simple terms, if a magic circle formation is built for attack, their potency would be the as same as a Forbidden Spell. However, the magic circle could only be used once and the cost and material to build one would be extremely too much to bear. On the other hand, the construction of the magic circle alone would take far longer than to chant the Forbidden Spell. In a way, a Forbidden Spell Book is far more valuable than a Magic Circle!¡±

    ¡°I see. A magic circle has the same potency as a Forbidden Spell. But what about a magic circle formation?¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked. Jiang Fei had never seen how strong a Forbidden Spell was. Even though Little Rain had it, it would be a long time before the poor fellow could use it.

    At that point of the game, average yers would have five to six thousand maximum mana points. Little Rain had been working hard to be ahead of that yet if he wanted to use the Forbidden Spell, he would have to wait until he reached Level 50.

 Chapter 293 - Spring the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 293: Spring the Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei noticed the progress that the three guilds had made with the magic circle and had made his own conclusion. If the magic circle or magic circle formation was to bepleted, it would be three dayster. Before it waspleted, Isabe must be able to recognize and figure out just what kind of magic circle it was.

    At that point, Jiang Fei left the site and circled the map to locate all the mini bosses. After that, he would lead the Empyreal Dragon again to find and kill them.

    Due to the sheer number of monsters and the amount of experience points that they were worth, after a single day, almost all of Dawnlight City was Level 30. That means all the yers in Dawnlight City were going to shift to their second ss advancement.

    On the level ranking board, Chen Xi was at second ce, being at Level 35. When everyone was gaining level at an incredible speed, the rankings of the top ten yer levels were not greatly affected. All except Han Tianyu who remained the same when he alone had climbed one rank higher.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s experience bar was at 57%. As all MMORPG games, the higher one¡¯s level was, the more experience points were needed to level up. When everyone was having a good time gaining level, Jiang Fei was not. Even though killing the boss would reward him with a massive amount of contribution points, which in turn could be used to exchange for equipment or experience points, Jiang Fei was not killing the bosses alone. The number of contribution points were equally divided. Hence, the experience points that he gained was inadequate for him.

    Jiang Fei had no reason to exchange his contribution points with equipment since his current equipment set was much stronger in terms of attributes and they possessed skills! Jiang Fei would not sacrifice skills just for a few attribute points.

    Another day, another wave. yers were happily farming points while the three guilds alliance¡¯ activities remained unseen by the public. Jiang Fei was still waiting patiently to know what they were up to and continued to be passive.

    Jiang Fei did not understand why Han Tianyu had not made any move to counter the three guilds alliance. He had mentioned about having to slip someone into the three guilds alliance. If that was true, he should have already received some kind of information about their ns. Hisplete silence to the matter had only made Jiang Fei worried.

    On the third day, Jiang Fei headed towards the three guilds alliance and checked their progress. At that point, the construction of the magic circle was already halfway done. Yet, the key runes and markings were nowhere to be seen. As such, Isabe was unable to know just what kind of magic it was casting. However, Jiang Fei did not leave empty-handed.

    ¡°Even though the runes were not set in, I can understand the magic behind the circle¡¯s structure. Whatever it is, those two magic circles are not going to be attack based!¡±

    ¡°Not attack based?¡± Jiang Fei started to sink in his sea of thoughts. At the start, he had thought that the three guilds alliance would use an attack based spell topletely wipe out the entire Aristocrats. Now that Isabe had confirmed the magic circle was not for attacking, Jiang Fei waspletely thrown away.

    ¡°Just what are they up to...?¡± Jiang Fei bit his lips.

    Even after thinking for so long about Big Brother Bear and he even called in asking if things were alright, Jiang Fei could not put a foot down on anything. There were still too many unknown variables. s, Jiang Fei gave up and thought that he should wait at least until Isabe could determine the true purpose of the magic circle. He then joined the guild party and spent the entire day farming as many points as he could.

    Almost at the end of the day, Jiang Fei received a call from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Come to the East Hotel! I¡¯ve got something important to tell you!¡± said Han Tianyu sounding very serious. Jiang Fei knew that there was finally a development!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there!¡±

    Jiang Fei quitted the party and left Seven Star Warrior and Little Rain to be in charge and flew swiftly towards Han Tianyu.

    Jiang Fei then had Isabe hide in the pet slot and enter the hotel. Once he was invited to join Han Tianyu, he found out that Chen Xi and Happy Drunk were there with them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be frank since there¡¯s no one but us here,¡± said Han Tianyu as he sat down and crossed his fingers.

    ¡°I have already found out the n of the three guilds alliance! And, Southern Azuresword is one of my people now!¡± said Han Tianyu with a smile that could send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± said Happy Drunk.

    Amongst the member of the three guilds alliance, Southern Azuresword was almost the same as Happy Drunk. Southern Azuresword yed the game with only one purpose; to earn money. As such, when Han Tianyu offered arge sum of cash to buy his loyalty, Southern Azuresword would dly ept it.

    With his loyalty nowpromised, the three guilds alliance ns were leaked to Han Tianyu. It was so merciless and brutal. The n was topletely erase the Aristocrats from the game itself.

    Daemon¡¯s Grimace had made contact with the two strongest guilds in Twilight City. With their help, the two guilds had offered two extremely rare Recipes to build two Magic Circles that could destroy Aristocrats.

    The two Magic Circle Recipes were Soul Trap Magic Circle and Space-Time Transport Magic Circle.

    Back then, Jiang Fei observed the entire construction process, the smaller circle was the Soul Trap Magic Circle. Once the Magic Circle was activated, the map will be sealed. All yers who had died could no longer be revived in the city.

    The other Magic Circle was the Space-Time Transport Magic Circle, which was extremelyrge. Its function was to teleport arge number of yers from another ce.

    The three guilds alliance n was to have the two strongest guilds in Twilight City to attack the Aristocrats while they were engaged with the Lord tier boss! First, they would teleport the yers from the two guilds of Twilight City and then activate the Soul Trap Magic Circle. With five guilds in league, all of the members of the Aristocrats would be killed until their level drop below ten.

    Naturally, the two Twilight City guilds would not be working for free. After the Teleportation Circle waspleted, the two guilds would be able to move freely in between cities. By then, the three guilds alliance would give away one of the territories that belonged to the Aristocrats and Empyreal Dragon to the one of the two guilds, leaving one more for the three guilds alliance themselves. That sort of benefit was just too good to reject since they could reduce the overall strength of the city. Naturally, the two guilds from Twilight City would be more than happy to offer their help.

    ¡°WHAT THE F*CK! THAT¡¯S A TRAITOR RIGHT THERE!¡± cried Jiang Fei angrily. Even though rivalry between guilds was normal, betraying one¡¯s own city just for the sake of eliminating one¡¯s opponent was a move that was so evil Jiang Fei could not forgive.

    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s just how the three guild alliance works!¡± said Happy Drunk as he too, could not believe what he had just heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable. We had forced their hands! Like a cornered beast, they would retaliate no matter the cost!¡± said Chen Xi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care the reason! This treachery, I would never forgive!¡± said Jiang Fei, fuming.

    ¡°Hoho! That¡¯s right!¡± said Han Tianyu as he stood up with his arms crossed. Those who dared to scheme against him shall pay the price!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and start my preparations! I¡¯d say we destroy them before their Magic Circle ispleted!¡± said Happy Drunk, agitated.

    ¡°Brother Yu, do you trust me?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You are my brother. If you tell me the sun is ck, I¡¯d still believe you!¡± said Han Tianyu without hesitating.

    ¡°If you do believe me, you have to listen to what I say. Let the three guilds alliance finish the construction of their Magic Circle. If I¡¯m lucky, we might even have a chance to crush the Twilight City guilds as well!¡± said Jiang Fei with an evil smile.

 Chapter 294 - Wanting You to Die

    <h4>Chapter 294: Wanting You to Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Are you 100% sure about this? Brother Glider?¡± asked Happy Drunk. Even though they had Southern Azuresword jumping ship to their side, things could be dreadful if Lady Casanova and Daemon¡¯s Grimace were allowed to finish the Magic Circle. Having four guilds attacking the Aristocrats, things would be easy.

    With the Soul Trap skill in effect, no one could afford to lose. The consequences of losing the war would be too severe that they might never be able to make aeback.

    ¡°Trust him! I have my absolute trust in Ah Fei!¡± said Han Tianyu when Happy Drunk was clearly hesitating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re taking a huge risk here? I mean, could we even afford taking such a risk?¡± asked Chen Xi. Unlike Happy Drunk who valued his guild dearly, she was trained in the military to have sixth sense. Not to mention the attitude that did not allow her to lose even if it was just a game.

    ¡°Rx! I¡¯m 101% sure that I will win this. I don¡¯t take people¡¯s wellbeing as a gambling chip. You might think that whatever happens depends on luck, but what I have in mind has nothing to do with luck!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What are you talking about man... Don¡¯t worry about this or that! If you want this guild, this big brother will give it you!¡± said Han Tianyu earnestly. He had no attachment to this guild nor the game! As mentioned before, Han Tianyu yed the game for the sake of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°...¡±

    Happy Drunk could not help but cringe a little when Han Tianyu spoke about giving his guild away as if it was just an insignificant thing. Han Tianyu had always been a man with zeromon sense. Even though he did not trust Jiang Fei¡¯s decision, he dared not say anything else for he feared the possibility that Han Tianyu would just give the guild to Jiang Fei without thinking.

    ¡°Haha! ording to my calction, there is absolutely zero chance for us to lose. In fact, I can even ensure you that we will have a piece of Twilight City!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! When that timees, we will walk around Twilight City!¡± Han Tianyu yed along.

    ¡°Happy Drunk, about the two guilds from Twilight City. Do you have any information about them?¡±

    ¡°ording to my sources, Twilight City had only made the same amount of progress as Dawnlight City. There¡¯s one guild that has managed to get their hands on a Territory Order and has dominated the entire city in terms of guild strength. On the other hand, other strong guilds had had better dayspared to us. Mind you that there is no superman like you in that city, nor a rich guy that could buy anything...¡± Happy Drunk rolled his eyes when he spoke about Han Tianyu. The situation of the two guilds was unbeknownst to Han Tianyu. Hence, Happy Drunk had to step in to exin.

    The situation in Twilight City was as Happy Drunk exined. The strongest guild, Iron-Blood Alliance had relied on their Territory to pressure the other guilds. The two other guilds that were almost as strong as Iron-Blood Alliance were also able to obtain their own Territory Order and had gained more strength. Even though they were pressured, their situation was not as severe as in Dawnlight City.

    The two guilds that Daemon¡¯s Grimace had made contact with were the second and third strongest guilds in Twilight City. They were Fantasy World and Heaven¡¯s Wargod. These two guilds had indeed lived their days better than Lady Casanova and Daemon¡¯s Grimace. Even though they had not been severely pressured, they did not like the feeling of having someone stepping on their heads.

    On one hand, the guilds were fighting to survive, on the other hand, the guilds were fighting to gain more profit. When two sides collide, an agreement was form and the downfall of the Aristocrats was nned.

    ¡°Fantasy World has almost the same number of yers as Magithieves. Roughly around 80,000 yers. Heaven¡¯s Wargod has only slightly lesser members at around 70,000 yers. With Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary working together with Fantasy World and Heaven¡¯s Wargod, the total number of yers would be 212,000!¡±

    Happy Drunk exined the situation and had provided Jiang Fei with a rough estimation of the enemy¡¯s attack force.

    ¡°Our guild has only over 140,000 yers and the ones who can really fight are only about 100,000. The odds are greatly against us. I fear that even...¡± Chen Xi nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yo... Don¡¯t look at me like that. My own guild has less than a hundred people now! In fact, we have only started the recruitment phase!¡± said Jiang Fei as he waved his hands. Even though Rosette Rose had started the recruitment drive, she had also set up a pretty strict requirement. At that moment, she was still forming a stronger management system. Once the guild recruitment was less strict, it would not be a mess.

    ¡°URGH! YOU¨C How dare you to tell us to wait for the Magic Circle to bepleted when you have no yers on your side!¡± Happy Drunk snapped and yelled at Jiang Fei. The Aristocrats meant the world to Happy Drunk and he would not stand by idly, allowing Jiang Fei to crush his guild.

    ¡°Rx. I don¡¯t mean to be an asshole but, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overstepping some boundaries here?¡± asked Jiang Fei, rolling his eyes at Happy Drunk.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! My brother here had single-handedly raided the Heroic difficulty of a dungeon! He might even have the power to stand against 200,000 yers!¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°F*ck me! Are you thinking with your ass? How is a dungeonpared to 200,000 yers? Do you think 200,000 yer would just stand there and let you attack them one by one?!¡± Happy Drunk was at his limit. How could the two most unprofessional yers make such a decision and were still calm about it?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so nervous about this. Rx, if my brother says he can do it. He can do it!¡± Han Tianyu gave Happy Drunk a thumbs up. From Happy Drunk¡¯s perspective, that man was delusional. Jiang Fei said that he had the confidence to face the four guilds and if he failed to do so, and got Aristocrats destroyed, Han Tianyu wouldugh about it!

    The game meant nothing to him, but if Jiang Fei felt like he owed Han Tianyu a huge debt because of his failure, he wouldugh so hard that he would wake up even from his sleep. He knew that the Aristocrats was a huge guild and if Jiang Fei screwed it up, he would feel so bad about it. However, if a Level 4 martial artist owed Jiang Fei a favor, not to mention the Aristocrats, Han Tianyu would even buy the entire game just to forgive Jiang Fei.

    That was the reason he was so rxed about the entire situation. When Jiang Fei said that he had a n to stop the downfall of the Aristocrats, Han Tianyu had not the slightest hint of doubt for Jiang Fei. Technically, if Jiang Fei won the battle, the Aristocrats would prosper. If he failed, Han Tianyu had nothing to lose. It was aplete zero-lost-only-gain situation for Han Tianyu.

    What was there to be afraid of? Hence, even if Happy Drunk was strongly against it, Han Tianyu was the one who would be making the final decision. There was nothing that could change his mind.

    Once the final decision was cemented, Jiang Fei bid everyone farewell and logged out.

    On the next day, when Jiang Fei returned to the game, he ignored the three guilds alliance and went straight to hunt for mini bossed and leading his party to farm contribution points. Jiang Fei was rxed when he already knew what they were up to. Right now, all he had to do was wait for the three guilds alliance to bring the two guilds of Twilight City and wait for them to die.

    ¡°Tsk. Now that I think of it, Azuresword was lucky to have escaped this death sentence. Lucky bastard! He had gotten away with a small earning and was still able to slide his way out of this tight situation!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he nced in the general direction of the three guilds alliance.

 Chapter 295 - Bella Leveled Up

    <h4>Chapter 295: Be Leveled Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the fourth day, Jiang Fei started off by visiting the three guilds alliance. The Magic Circle was half way done and with Isabe¡¯s confirmation, the two Magic Circles¡¯ effect was indeed as what Happy Drunk reported.

    Since it was already the fourth day, yers who had been camping on the map had started to gain level faster than when they had just started. As such, Jiang Fei had to catch up with the rest and lead the party to locate and kill more bosses. Almost all of the sixty yers who had been with Jiang Fei had reached Level 32. Even Seven Star Warrior had already reached Level 35.

    While others were trading their contribution points for equipment, Jiang Fei traded his all for experience points. As such, he had too had gained a level and at that point, he was already at 75%. 25% more to reach Level 42.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Destroyer Commanding Officer, obtained 110,000 experience points! Obtained 3 gold coins! Obtained 5 contribution points!¡±

    Unlike Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei had set the party loot settings to equal sharing. Hence, all the gold coins, experience points, and even contribution points were spread out equally among all the sixty yers. Thus, even if the boss monster had only given 110,000 contribution points, it was worth it. There were just too many monsters to even be worried about not being able to kill any.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Destroyer Commanding Officer, obtained 110,000 experience points! Obtained 3 gold coins! Obtained 5 contribution points!¡±

    ***

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Destroyer Commanding Officer, obtained 110,000 experience points! Obtained 3 gold coins! Obtained 5 contribution points!¡±

    ***

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 42! All attribute +1! Obtained 5 Attribute points!¡±

    It was almost the end of the day when Jiang Fei had managed to kill a boss and gained a level. When he did, Isabe who was close by had also gained a level.

    She smiled happily and began chasing after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! Verdure Glider!¡± cried Isabe as she tried to get Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    Jiang Fei noticed her and quickly informed Seven Star Warrior and others that he was going off.

    ¡°Guys, it¡¯s about time to end today¡¯s session. I¡¯m going back to the city for something.¡± It was thirty minutes before the server shut down. Jiang Fei picked up Isabe and the both of them returned to the city via the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± Jiang Fei asked Isabe as he had never seen her so cheerful.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gained level!¡± said Isabe who was hugging him.

    ¡°I know that. When I reach Level 42, you will also gain a level!¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! Hehe! I¡¯ve unlocked two more skills! My transformation duration has been extended to five minutes!¡± cried Isabe proudly. That was why she had tried to call Jiang Fei earlier. It was to share the good news to the one whom she cared the most.

    ¡°Five minutes you say? That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted. Isabe¡¯s dragon transformation skill was his ultimate trump card. The only drawback to that skill was the extremely long cooldown duration and its short active duration. Now that it has been extended to five minutes, her overall power has been increased.

    ¡°Fufu! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m still the great Demon Dragon Princess!¡± said Isabe as she tilted her chin. However, what she was actually hinting was, ¡°Praise me more!¡±

    ¡°Hoho, that¡¯s my little Isabe! Always trying to be the best!¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned around and patted her on the head.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±

    Isabe fidgeted as she was being patted on the head. She was smiling so much that her eyes sparkled with cuteness. If it was possible, heart-shaped symbol would have floated up like bubbles above her head.

    ¡°Do tell me, what are the two skills?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Both of them are AoE skills. One is a skill that can be used in human form; Rain of Fire, and the other is a skill that can be used in my dragon form, a Draconian Forbidden Spell¡ªApocalyptic me!¡±

    ¡°Draconian Forbidden Spell?¡± Jiang Fei eximed. He remembered the one skill that she had used during her dragon form was a Draconian Magic that could deal 450,000 damage to the boss in a single hit. Yet that was just, Jiang Fei assumed, amon Draconian Magic. What would a Draconian Forbidden Spell be like?

    ¡°It¡¯s Partial Forbidden Spell!¡± said Isabe as she emphasized on the word ¡°Partial¡±.

    ¡°Alright. Partial Forbidden Spell. What¡¯s the skill for? How strong is it?¡± asked Jiang Fei. It did not matter whether it was a whole or a partial Forbidden Spell.

    ¡°This skill has the same casting time as the Draconian Magic spell. It is two minutes of casting but the damage and the area of effect are only half of the whole Forbidden Spell, which is two kilometers range,¡± Isabe exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough for me!¡± said Jiang Fei. There was no need for any more exnation since the skill range and damage was already strong enough. The Forbidden Spell skill book that Little Rain had obtained could only affect a fifty meters area. To erge the range of the area of effect, he must upgrade his equipment or consume more mana points. Isabe¡¯s skill may be partial, but the effective range was already spanning as far as two kilometers.

    There was a downside to it. yer¡¯s skill, Pet skill, and NPC skills were different in a way that only yer¡¯s skill could be enhanced with equipment effect. Pet or NPC skills had a fixed effect in which they could not be enhanced with equipment effect.

    Hence, even though Little Rain¡¯s Forbidden Spell might have a smaller area of effect, there was a possibility that his skill could be enhanced to be stronger than Isabe¡¯s current Forbidden Spell when he reached Level 70 or Level 80. However, that would onlye to be in the distant future.

    That being said, even if a yer was only Level 30 or 40, when one obtained a Forbidden Spell, one would be granted with a huge battle advantage that could be used to crush the enemy.

    The timing of Isabe unlocking her skill was just too perfect. With that super-power weapon of mass destruction, Jiang Fei¡¯s n of counterattack would be much more effective. Not that he needed it to seed.

    ¡°Be! Thank you so much! You¡¯re my lucky star!¡± Jiang Fei was so happy that he pulled Isabe into his embrace. This time, having his revenge on Lady Casanova and Daemon¡¯s Grimace would be so much easier.

    Jiang Fei could no longer wait until the day where the three guilds alliancepleted the Magic Circle and started their attacks on the Aristocrats. When their nmenced, so will Jiang Fei¡¯s! He would give them a lesson that they would never forget!

 Chapter 296 - Surrounded by Ten Thousand Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 296: Surrounded by Ten Thousand Enemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the next day, as soon as Jiang Fei logged into the game, he rode on his dragon to check whether the three big guilds hadpleted the Magic Circle.

    From the air, the three big guilds¡¯ Magic Circle appeared to be headed toward the final stage ofpletion. They would be done in about two hours.

    ¡°Brother Yu, get some people on standby to fight the Boss. I will be the tank!¡± Jiang Fei sent a message to Han Tianyu.

    It was not an easy feat to tank against a Level 50 Boss. This was the case even for Jiang Fei. If he did not transform his body, he would suffer significant damages that not even a healer could help with. The Bosses now were different from the Bosses in the past. After the update, the Bosses had joined the Army Level. It was impossible to defeat them without hundreds or thousands of team members.

    In fact, the groups of hundreds of team members could not be any normal Level 30 or above yers. They had to be Level 50 and above with tremendous strengths. Therefore, at this stage, either tens of thousands of lives needed to be sacrificed or a very strong tank would be needed to bear the brunt of the Level 50 Boss attacks.

    Fluer the Attacker was a Level 55 Boss. Moreover, in the crappy quest map, there were all kinds of enhancements to the Boss. Therefore, one could only imagine the significant boost to the Boss¡¯ battle power.

    Although Jiang Fei had nearly 40,000 Health Points at this point, with over 2,000 Defense Points, he believed that there was a great chance he would be ughtered if he did not transform himself.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Nephilim state couldst ten minutes. However, it had a four-hour cooldown time. Therefore, if he were to be the tank, the Boss needed to be killed within those ten minutes. Otherwise, he would not be able to withstand the Boss¡¯ attacks after his transformation period ended.

    Fluer the Attacker had 3,500,000 Health Points. As Jiang Fei could ignore its Defense after transforming, he would be able to deal 5,000 damage per second. As such, Jiang Fei would be able to deal 300,000 damage every minute. At that rate, if he worked with the other yers, killing the Boss in ten minutes should not be a problem.

    However, Jiang Fei was the only person who could deal 300,000 damage per minute. Other yers were not as strong as him due to their lower levels. Jiang Fei¡¯s high damage output was built on the basis of his Chaotic Attack under the Nephilim transformation. Most of the other yers would either miss or deal very little damage due to the extremely strong Defense of the Level 55 Boss.

    Therefore, in order to stack up a significant amount of damage, they would need to recruit arge number of people as their main strategy. Considering the potential casualties during the fight, Happy Drunk even recruited arge number of people to be on standby. Overall, it was a veryplicated matter.

    After over half an hour, Happy Drunk had gathered a group of 10,000 people. Basically, all the talented people from The Aristocrats were there. These were the core yers who had signed a contract with The Aristocrats and who were receiving fixed sries.

    Thereafter, Happy Drunk even organized a group of two hundred healers who were then split into four batches, each taking turns to heal Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points. This was done to prevent Jiang Fei from being instantly killed by the Boss.

    Apart from these people, Happy Drunk had also gathered the second line of defense somewhere nearby. This was both a precaution against outsiders who wanted to cause trouble and as a source of recement for existing yers who died during the battle.

    Once all the appropriate preparations were done, Jiang Fei led Little Rain and Seven Stars Warrior somewhere nearby to meet up with Han Tianyu and the rest. As for other yers from Empyreal Dragon, Jiang Fei had decided not to bring them along. Although it was a group battle, Jiang Fei knew it was a dangerous task. The Boss would not only be attacking the tank but might also use group skills which may instantly kill any one of them. Therefore, Jiang Fei had decided to leave his guild members out of this suicide mission.

    ¡°How is it going? Are we ready yet?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Everything is ready. We¡¯re only waiting for you now. Are we really able to do this?¡± Happy Drunk asked as he still felt insecure when he looked at the Boss with nearly 3,000,000 Health Points.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I am here!¡± Jiang Fei replied as he nodded.

    ¡°Ah Fei, when are you starting?¡± Chen Xi asked eagerly. She had never fought such a strong monster before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little while longer!¡± Jiang Fei replied andughed.

    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Chen Xi asked, confused.

    ¡°The three big guilds are still not done with their final setup. However, I have already informed Southern Azuresword to leak the news that we are starting the attack right now. I believe they will speed up once they hear that!¡± Han Tianyuughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Yeah! Once they are done, we will start the battle. If we do not give them a chance, how would they be willing to join the suicide mission?¡± Jiang Feiughed as he spoke.

    ¡°I think you are the one on a suicide mission!¡± Happy Drunk murmured to himself. He could not see their side¡¯s advantage in such a situation. They were clearly outnumbered. If they waited for their opponents to get ready before attacking, it was akin to a true suicide mission.

    Once the three big guilds gathered all their people from Dawnlight City, The Aristocrats could not possibly withstand the attack of the allied forces of the four big guilds even if Southern Azuresword switched sides. By then, if they were to take on such a strong force, Happy Drunk really could not imagine how they could possibly win. He had no idea where Jiang Fei acquired his confidence from.

    However, both Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were extremely calm. Happy Drunk was only the vice guild master of The Aristocrats and was only an employee to Han Tianyu at the end of the day. Therefore, the ultimate decision-making power was not in his hands. There was no point in his panicking.

    After the group chatted for approximately an hour, Han Tianyu finally said, ¡°Alright! Southern Azuresword has sent me a message. They are all ready. All we need to do now is start attacking and they will activate the Magic Circle!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s sorted then! Let¡¯s start attacking!¡± Jiang Fei said as he walked to the front of the group. Isabe was still standing somewhere far away as she looked on quietly.

    ¡°I will lure the Boss in a while. All melee attackers wille with me. The healers just need to focus on healing. Distanced attackers, go all out with your attacks! Don¡¯t worry about the Boss¡¯ Aggro!¡± Although Jiang Fei knew the ins and outs of the Boss¡¯ skills, he did not dare to share too much. Otherwise, others might start to wonder about how he was able to know so much without having fought the Boss before. Jiang Fei would not be able to exin himself then.

    Jiang Fei also did not have a choice in making the melee attackers stay close to him. Although that would cause more little monsters to spawn from the Distorted Breath, it was better than the alternative of being instantly killed by the Boss¡¯ Earth Shatter, which was four times its normal Attack Power.

    ¡°Healers, get ready! I am going to start attacking now!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as a purple thunder struck him from high up above.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s charging posture was unaffected. The skin on his body started turning purple rapidly. Simultaneously, a pair ofrge curved horns started growing on his head while a pair of wings spread wide open on his back. His Nephilim transformation had been revealed.

    ¡°D*rn! How many tricks does this young fellow have?¡± Han Tianyu was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s epic transformation. He had decided not to join the battle and was therefore observing from the sideline as he witnessed Jiang Fei¡¯s transformation.

 Chapter 297 - The Guests Have Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Guests Have Arrived!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei arrived before the Boss, his transformation was alreadyplete.

    Rapid Frostburst.

    A wave of blue frosty air came out from his mouth andnded directly on the Boss¡¯ legs.

    -7,783

    Bash!

    -1,946

    -1,946

    -1,946

    After two continuous skills, Jiang Fei¡¯s Aggro was stabilized. A little damage from the other yers could not create any Aggro at all.

    Jiang Fei waved the huge hammer in his hands, which emitted a frosty glitter, at the Boss. At the same time, Fluer the Attacker¡¯s Return Damage had also taken effect.

    -10,154

    +1,174

    +2,825

    +1,527

    ...

    -24,758 (Heavy m!)

    +894

    +3,324 (Critical Hit!)

    ...

    The Boss¡¯ attacks were indeed deadly. A single Heavy m took away nearly more than half of Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points. However, fortunately, Jiang Fei had two hundred healers supporting him. With a rotation of four batches, there were, at any point of time, more than fifty healers continuously healing him. Therefore, although he lost a lot of Health Points rapidly, the rate of recovery was equally high.

    -6,726

    Once Ruthless Barrage was fully stacked, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks became more powerful. The damage he dealt was even higher than he had initially expected.

    Just as Jiang Fei was in a fit of raging attacks, he suddenly noticed that he was not the only person dealing a significant amount of damage.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He turned his gaze towards the source of the damage.

    All Jiang Fei could see was that, while Seven Stars Warrior was fighting, he was also losing Health Points. Jiang Fei knew that the Boss had not used any group skills until now. The Boss was also not attacking any other person apart from Jiang Fei himself. Despite this, lines of damage still appeared above Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s head.

    -500

    -700

    -600

    ...

    While he continued to lose Health Points, Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s Attack Power was also rather formidable.

    -3,270

    -3,356

    -3,287

    Although Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s Attack Power was only around 3,000 and dealt half of Jiang Fei¡¯s damage, he was still overwhelmingly powerful aspared to other yers¡¯ insignificant damage output.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, young fellow!¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Seven Stars Warrior as he eximed.

    ¡°My Hidden ss has very mundane explosive power and I even lose Health Points when I attack. However, my attacks are all Sacred Attacks!¡± Seven Stars Warrior wrote in a private message to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sacred Attack! That¡¯s amazing!¡± Jiang Fei was slightly surprised. His perception of Seven Stars Warrior had shifted yet again.

    The Sacred Attack was only secondary to the Chaotic Attack. It was also a form of high-level Attack Mode. This kind of Attack Mode gave the attacker the ability to ignore an opponent¡¯s advantageous state of Level and Defense attributes. However, it could not ignore the opponent¡¯s Avoidability and Block the way Jiang Fei¡¯s Chaotic Attacks could.

    Despite that, it was already considered a significant ability. More importantly, Jiang Fei could only use Chaotic Attacks after his transformation whereas Seven Stars Warrior was able to use Sacred Attacks in his normal state.

    ¡°This exins why you are able to attack monsters above your Level!¡± Jiang Fei eximed as he nodded. When fighting against high-level monsters, only people like them with special Attack Modes were able to showcase their battle power. Otherwise, like Happy Drunk who also had a Hidden ss, his Attributes interface showed at least three times the amount of Attack Power aspared to Seven Stars Warrior. However, he was only dealing a few damage points to the Boss. It was iparable to Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s damage output.

    Besides that, for people with special Attack Modes like Jiang Fei and Seven Stars Warrior, they had a huge advantage during PK fights. This was especially the case when fighting against sses which had Invincible or shields like Pdins.

    The two special Attack Modes were both capable of ignoring Invincible¡¯s Damage Resistance effect, while Jiang Fei¡¯s Chaotic Attack could even ignore a shield¡¯s Absorption effect. It was as if Jiang Fei had equipped the Rainbow de, which granted him absolute uracy when attacking once he had transformed.

    With Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s strongplementing attacks and Jiang Fei¡¯s higher than expected damage output, the battle went on very smoothly. The only thing that threatened him was the Boss¡¯ Earth Shatter, which dealt four times its normal Attack Power. However, as there were about a dozen other melee attackers around Jiang Fei who would help dissipate the damage, the 60,000 damage from Earth Shatter did not seem as frightening anymore.

    ¡°All of you, die!¡± When Fluer¡¯s Health Points dropped down to 50% after being attacked by Jiang Fei and the rest, the Boss was finally angered.

    The Boss suddenly swung at Jiang Fei and the people around him. Thereafter, Fluer started mming the ground crazily.

    *Rumbles*

    Jiang Fei and the rest suddenly lost their bnce and could no longer move. The ground continued to shake asrge volumes of damage appeared above everyone¡¯s heads.

    -600

    -600

    -600

    -600

    ...

    Earthquake! It was the Boss¡¯ Ultimate Skill. Jiang Fei had initially thought the Boss would only use this skill when its Health Points reached 20%. He did not expect Fluer to use it at 50% Health Points.

    He was losing 600 Health Points every second. Although the 6,000 damage points were not significant, the skill¡¯s biggest main effect was to halt all skills of the healer ss. It also chipped away at the tanker¡¯s Health Points. Once Earthquake ended, the Boss would follow up with life-taking group skills.

    Heavy m!

    -20,900

    Distorted Breath!

    -10,085!

    Two continuous skills caused Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points to drop rapidly. As the healers were unable to heal him in time with their skills, Jiang Fei was almost instantly killed.

    ret Aegis!

    Sensing that he could not count on the healers, Jiang Fei immediately activated his life-saving skill! Jiang Fei would only receive half the amount of damage from the next three attacks.

    Blood Pool!

    +38,916!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points instantly recovered to the maximum.

    Earth Shatter!

    ¡°D*rn!¡± Jiang Fei knew it was over when the Boss raised his hands. All the melee attackers around him would not be able to survive this attack.

    Earthquake¡¯s 6,000 damage coupled with Distorted Breath¡¯s 10,000 damage caused Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points to reach the red state. With another iing Earth Shatter, apart from Jiang Fei who could activate his life-saving skill and a few other Pdins with the Invincible skill, everyone including Seven Stars Warriors would not be able to survive.

    Intercept!

    At such a crucial moment, Jiang Fei could not afford to care about others. He immediately used Intercept and stood guard in front of Seven Stars Warrior. Jiang Fei was prepared to bear the full brunt of the damage that was about to befall upon Seven Stars Warrior.

    -3,741

    -3,014

    Two 6,000 damage attacks only dealt half the amount of damage to Jiang Fei due to his ret Aegis.

    Although Jiang Fei was fine, the other melee attackers were all in trouble. In an instant, more than ten people copsed next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate xxx has died on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate xxx has died on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate xxx has died on the battlefield!¡±

    ...

    A series of system notifications rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears. However, he did not have the time to mourn for these people because the next attack was about toe.

    -12,087 (Heavy m!)

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s ret Aegis was still in effect, it reduced the damage he received by half.

    ¡°Happy Drunk, send the recements over for the melee attackers. There must be other people here to distribute the damage!¡± Jiang Fei immediately eximed in the group channel.

    ¡°Alright! Healers, do your best to heal Jiang Fei. The rest of the soldiers on standby, make your way over to Jiang Fei now!¡± As it was a crucial stage in the battle, Happy Drunk did not dare to dy the reinforcements.

    Soon enough, the recements were all in ce. The healers were also able to recover Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Pointspletely. The situation was finally stabilized as the Boss¡¯ Health Points went below the 50% threshold. Just as the Boss was about to be defeated, Han Tianyu¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. ¡°Our guests have finally arrived!¡±

 Chapter 298 - The Show is Starting!

    <h4>Chapter 298: The Show is Starting!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Han Tianyu¡¯s voice echoed in the air, Jiang Fei could vaguely hear shouts of aggressioning from the distance.

    Aside from Southern Azuresword who had silently betrayed the three big guilds, everyone else hade with a determination to end The Aristocrats once and for all after their previous failure.

    By then, the two big guilds from Dawnlight City had already been transported to the map through the Magic Circle. In fact, the Soul Trapping Magic Circle was also already activated. It was a battle to the grave for both parties. Therefore, Lady Casanova and the rest did not have the mind to even banter with Han Tianyu. They immediately charged towards The Aristocrats with their weapons.

    The group of over 200,000 people charging over shocked the yers who were fighting little monsters without a care. Although more than half of the 200,000 people came from Dawnlight City, there were nobels above their heads. Who would have known that they were external backups recruited by the three big guilds?

    Since most yers were unaware that there were external parties involved, the pub yers of Dawnlight City naturally stepped aside to observe the fierce battle between the big guilds. They were ready for a good show while they killed monsters to level up.

    With the onught of a formidable army, the second line of defense ced in the outskirts by Happy Drunk naturally came forward to stop them. Unexpectedly, Lady Casanova took no time to converse with them and immediately killed members of The Aristocrats on sight. In the blink of an eye, more than 10,000 members of The Aristocrats were killed.

    ¡°D*rn! They did not even say anything before attacking! This is absolutely disrespectful!¡± Han Tianyu stared nkly at the scene which unfolded before him as he sent a message to Southern Azuresword for him to retreat at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Sigh! Alright!¡± Southern Azuresword a hint of bitterness crossed his face. It was obvious that The Aristocrats were doomed under such a lopsided circumstance. Since he had taken Han Tianyu¡¯s money, he must oblige to Han Tianyu¡¯smand. Although Southern Azuresword made quite arge amount of money in real life, he would have to quit the current game. His own guild would naturally copse alongside The Aristocrats.

    ¡°Brother Fei! Are you sure about this? What should we do now?¡± Happy Drunk asked fervently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush! Kill the Boss first. Let your people retreat and defend. Try to avoid direct contact with the opponents!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Happy Drunk nced at the Boss which only had 20% Health Points left as he replied.

    Although the situation of the battle was at a crucial tipping point, it was a battle which involved a few hundred thousand people. A clear victory was not possible within a few minutes. Besides, the Boss¡¯ Health Points was nearing zero. At the rate at which Jiang Fei and Seven Stars Warrior were dealing damage, coupled with other yers¡¯ attacks, the Boss would be defeated in less than a minute. There was no harm in killing it before dealing with everything else.

    As Happy Drunk issued the order, The Aristocrats¡¯ members began retreating to buy time and to reduce their casualties.

    The alliance of five big guilds continued charging forwards as they cheered loudly.

    Seeing The Aristocrats¡¯ retreat, Daemon¡¯s Grimace and two other guild masters from Dawnlight City began showing joy and surprise.

    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right!¡± Billy Boy murmured as his face darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lady Casanova asked. She knew her husband¡¯s capabilities very well. Billy Boy was a famed PVP group leader. If he felt something was amiss, then there must be a problem.

    ¡°By right, The Aristocrats should have already figured out that they would not be able to revive in the city after their deaths and yet they are not showing any signs of concern!¡± Billy Boy said.

    As these yers could not return to the city after they died, they would revive on the spot with only two pieces of clothing with zero attributes. This meant they had absolutely no battle power on the map once they revived, on top of a single drop in their Levels.

    The Aristocrats originally had only around 100,000 battle members. They had already lost 10,000 people since the beginning of the battle. These people were left with little to no battle power after they revived. In the face of an enemy twice their size, they seemedpletely unaffected. This made Billy Boy suspicious despite having prepared to kill all their people.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! They seem far tooposed with their retreat. It¡¯s as if they are still confident about defeating us!¡± Lady Casanova nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Could it be that they are prepared toplete the quest forcefully?¡± The guild master of Heaven¡¯s Wargod, Supreme Wargod, asked.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Lady Casanova giggled without saying anything else. She did not feel the need to exin anything to an imbecile. On one hand, there was a quest to bepleted. On the other, there was a massacre of their guild members going on. How could they not be aware of the priority of each incident? Lady Casanova was puzzled by how such an idiot could be a guild master.

    As the alliance¡¯s army pushed forwards, The Aristocrats were nearly forced to the end of their path of retreat. Right then, Jiang Fei and the others were finally able to defeat Fluer the Attacker.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Fluer the Attacker. Obtained 1,050,000 Experience Points. Obtained 1 gold coin. Obtained 1 Quest Contribution Point!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! That was not worth it!¡± Jiang Fei pouted as he spoke. Apart from the reasonable amount of Experience Points obtained, the rest of the rewards were little to none.

    It was a futile grudge to hold. With a group of 10,000 people, coupled with the Captain Mode activated, the rewards were split between everyone involved. Jiang Fei could not possibly get anything of value.

    After they hadpleted the quest, Happy Drunk immediately pointed out, ¡°Brother Fei, it¡¯s all on you now. The quest map has been sealed. Anyone who died would be revived here. The yers would not be able to replenish their equipment. We cannot die here!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just enjoy the show!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°Be! It¡¯s our turn now!¡± Jiang Feiughed gently as he called out to Be.

    ¡°Huh?¡± With Han Tianyu and Happy Drunk included, everyone was stunned speechless. They were not unfamiliar with Isabe. However, they werepletely clueless about her background.

    This girl was never separated from Jiang Fei. However, she had never formed a team with Jiang Fei or anyone else. Moreover, nobody had ever seen her attack anyone. As Isabe¡¯s behavior appeared very intelligent and human-like, nobody had thought she was an NPC. Everyone had treated her as Jiang Fei¡¯s newfound girlfriend.

    Now that Jiang Fei summoned Isabe during such a scene, she immediately caught the attention of everyone present. People started guessing about Isabe¡¯s identity and capabilities.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe answered obediently as she hopped on to the dragon¡¯s back.

    ¡°Take off!¡± Jiang Fei pulled at the handle. The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon let out a long roar as it took off into the sky.

    ¡°What is he nning to do?¡± Happy Drunk turned around to face Han Tianyu as he asked.

    ¡°How would I know? Perhaps he ns to take on the 200,000 people on his own.¡± Han Tianyu said as he shrugged.

    ¡°This is a serious moment! How are you still able to joke around?¡± Happy Drunk was nearly going crazy. He could not believe that Jiang Fei would be able to take on 200,000 yers on his own. This was a myth.

    ...

    By then, Jiang Fei had already arrived before the alliance¡¯s army with Isabe in tow. He sent a message to Han Tianyu, ¡°The show is about to begin. Ask Southern Azuresword to leave just in case he gets injured!¡±

 Chapter 299 - Apocalyptic Flame

    <h4>Chapter 299: Apocalyptic me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Southern Azuresword did not know what was going on, he still obeyed Han Tianyu¡¯s orders upon receiving them. He led his people and slowly moved back. Soon, they were standing behind more than 200,000 troops.

    ¡°Coward!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace nced at Southern Azuresword and did not care too much about it. Although the three major guilds were considered to be allies, both Lady Casanova and Daemon¡¯s Grimace looked down on Southern Azuresword. They felt that Southern Azuresword was too afraid of death and would do anything for money.

    Simrly, Lady Casanova sneered in contempt when she noticed Southern Azuresword moving back. Southern Azuresword probably wanted to protect his guild. He did not want his people to suffer too huge of a loss in The Aristocrats¡¯ counterattack.

    Jiang Fei rode his Mount and went straight towards the joined army. Themander of the joined army saw himing but did not do anything. After all, no matter how strong Jiang Fei was, what could he possibly do? There were more than 200,000 people here. Even if they just stood there without attacking, it would take Jiang Fei forever to kill every single one of them.

    ¡°Hey! yers below, listen up! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from Dawnlight City or Twilight City, but I advise you to retreat immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for having no mercy!¡± Jiang Fei had spent some money to make a regional broadcast.

    ¡°Sh*t, what¡¯s going on? Are there yers from Twilight City here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? The Teleportation Point Quests are notplete yet. How could yers from other cities possiblye here?¡±

    ¡°But someone like Verdure Glider won¡¯t spread rumors publicly, right?¡±

    ...

    Sure enough, Jiang Fei¡¯s words immediately triggered discussions between the pub yers on the sidelines. Some yers believed him and some did not. However, regardless of whether they believed Jiang Fei, these pub yers were not interested in getting involved in this guild war.

    ¡°Hmph! Verdure Glider, stop spreading rumors! There are no yers from Twilight City here. The Teleportation Points have not been activated. How could yers from Twilight City possiblye here?¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace immediately countered.

    Daemon¡¯s Grimace could not let Jiang Fei say whatever he wanted. If the pub yers around believed Jiang Fei¡¯s words, these tens of millions of pub yers would be angry. If that happened, even the joined army of 500 guilds would not be able to handle all these pub yers, let alone the joined army their five guilds.

    ¡°Hoho, don¡¯t quibble over such a small matter. My words were clear enough. I don¡¯t care where all of you are from. This is yourst chance, get out of here now or die!¡± Jiang Fei who was sitting on the back of the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon sneered.

    ¡°Hmph! Verdure Glider, stop acting all high and mighty! Today shall be the end of The Aristocrats!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace was full of confidence. His huge army was an absolute advantage. Moreover, the Soul Trap Magic Circle had been activated, so he did not believe that Jiang Fei could beat them.

    ¡°Lady Casanova, do you agree with him?¡± Jiang Fei turned toward the Magithieves and asked.

    ¡°Yes! Today, in this battle with The Aristocrats, only one side shall survive!¡± Now that things were already at this stage, Lady Casanova could only go down this path.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then said to the yers below, ¡°It¡¯s hard to persuade a stubborn person with nice words. Today, you can only me yourselves for joining the wrong guilds and following the wrong guild masters!¡±

    After speaking, Jiang Fei no longer wanted to drag things on by talking to Lady Casanova and the others. He turned to Isabe and said, ¡°Be, it¡¯s your time to shine!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe said as she stood up on the Dragon¡¯s back. Then, she jumped down from the back of the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Tianyu was watching everything. He did not know what Jiang Fei was nning to do. At this time, Jiang Fei was quite high up in the sky on his Juvenile Skygliding Dragon because he was worried that the joined army below him would attack him. Even Bandits with fall damage reduction would fall to death if they fell from that height at such a high speed.

    Isabe who leaped down from the Dragon¡¯s back immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. Even the joined army stopped marching forward. All the yers were looking up at the girl who jumped down.

    ¡°Hoho! The show has begun!¡± Jiang Fei pulled the Reins and the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon flew up another ten meters or so, making room for Isabe to transform.

    At this time, Isabe who was falling let out a dragon roar. Then, her body suddenly stretched. In a blink of an eye, she turned into a beautiful ck dragon.

    ¡°The f*ck? Another dragon?¡± Han Tianyu who was watching from below was shocked. He did not expect that this little chick who had never shown her powers could actually be a giant dragon.

    Han Tianyu and the others had always thought that Isabe was just a yer, but a lucky yer who had managed to advance into a Hidden Race. After all, Jiang Fei was an example of a yer who had transformed into a Nephilim. So, even though Isabe received the inheritance of the Nagas, it was not something new.

    Following a roar, Isabe started to spit out words in Draconian. This Draconian spell was extremely difficult. Jiang Fei could not even recognize a single word.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Supreme Wargod became a little panicky. Didn¡¯t wee here to bully them? Why did a dragon suddenly appeared out of nowhere?

    ¡°Everyone stay where you are and be on guard!¡± As they did not know what was going to happen and they could not attack Isabe due to her current position, Billy Boy could only y it safe.

    *Phew* ¡°They really came up with countermeasures! Seems like I¡¯m on the right side!¡± Southern Azuresword who had retreated all the way back felt a hint of relief. He did not know how powerful this dragon was. However, looking at how calm the yers from The Aristocrats were, this dragon was probably their killer.

    Two minutes of casting soon ended and the sky suddenly turned dark. The atmosphere was heavy.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling! We might lose this time!¡± Billy Boy looked ghastly.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡± Billy Boy shook his head.

    ¡°Can you guys stop scaring yourselves? Yes, it¡¯s a dragon. So what? She¡¯s probably just a yer who can transform into a dragon or Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. How strong can she possibly be?¡± The guild master of Fantasy World, Lucid Starsoul Dreamer, said with disdain.

    ¡°Exactly! Even if this dragon could kill hundreds or even thousands of our people, so what? We have a huge advantage, we can¡¯t possibly lose!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace added.

    ¡°I still have a bad feeling. I feel extremely uneasy!¡± Billy Boy said, frowning.

    ¡°Are you regretting it now?¡± Lucid Starsoul Dreamer suddenly moved toward Billy Boy and said.

    ¡°Things are already at this stage. Even if I have any regrets, it¡¯s toote. Now, we can only fight The Aristocrats to death!¡± Billy Boy shook his head. He wanted to suppress the uneasiness in his heart.

    ¡°Forbidden Spell: Apocalyptic me!¡± Just as the atmosphere became dense with fear, the long spell cast had finally ended. When thest Draconian word finally came out of Isabe¡¯s mouth, an originally small piece of ck cloud quickly spread over the whole joined army. Then, like raindrops, ck mes started falling from the sky.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Clerics, heal!¡± Someone had been hit by the falling ck mes. A 3,000 damage suddenly appeared above that yer¡¯s head and there was a continuous damage effect.

    This amount of damage could not kill any yer. However, the ck mes were falling from the sky continuously. It seemed like it was going to go on forever. The dark clouds covered a radius of two kilometers, which trapped all the yers that were part of the joined army. They could not escape even if they tried to.

    As mentioned in the name of this Forbidden Spell, apocalypse wasing!

 Chapter 300 - Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 300: Encirclement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ck mes continued to fall from the sky and arge number of damage points appeared above the heads of the yers in the joined army.

    ¡°Clerics! Heal! Everyone, run! Get out of the ck cloud area quickly!¡± Billy Boy reacted pretty quickly. However, this was a Draconian Partial Forbidden Spell that wasparable to a traditional Forbidden Spell, so a quick response would not make any difference.

    Billy Boy made it sound too easy. Run? How were they supposed to run? A single attack which dealt 3,000 damage was not that serious, but the ck mes wereing down like rain. Each yer was being hit by more than one ck me per second.

    Even though they were healing as much as they could, the Clerics could not even keep themselves alive, let alone the other yers. Only a few lucky yers who were close to the edge of the ck cloud had managed to run out of the ck cloud area. The others could only wait for death in despair.

    *Swoosh* A white light illuminated. A Bandit who had low Health Points and nobody to heal him had been burned to death. Following that, the whole area where the joined army was at started to light up. It was as if the white lights were contagious.

    ¡°F*ck! Boss! We¡¯ll die soon! We can¡¯t heal fast enough!¡± The Clericsined. However, when they turned back, they realized that their boss was already dead.

    ¡°F*cking hell! I quit!¡± It was obvious that these ck mes would go on for quite a while. Even if the Clerics tried their best to heal, they were just dying their own death. In the end, the Clerics began to give up.

    *Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh...* White lights illuminated the whole area. In less than twenty seconds, not even a single yer within the two-kilometer radius of the ck cloud was alive. Yet, the ck mes were still falling.

    ¡°Be! Let¡¯s get the others!¡± Jiang Fei ordered the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon to dive downward. He was headed straight towards the yers who had managed to get out of the ck cloud area.

    *Roar!* Isabe gave out a loud roar and followed Jiang Fei. While she was still far away, she had already begun to spurt Dragon¡¯s Breath.

    -80000

    -80000

    -80000

    ...

    Isabe¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Breath was even crueler. The yers who were hit had no chance to defend themselves at all. Jiang Fei had to make Isabe use the Forbidden Spell because the range of Dragon¡¯s Breath was too small and Isabe could only transform for five minutes. If it was not because of that, they could have destroyed the entire joined army just with Isabe¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Breath.

    ¡°F*ck! What the hell is this overpowered sh*t?¡± When he saw the shocking amount of damage dealt, Happy Drunk who had never really believed in Jiang Fei was dumbstruck.

    ¡°That¡¯s f*cking awesome!¡± Han Tianyu looked at Jiang Fei in envy. Jiang Fei was riding the iron-armored Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and killing the yers below him. The iron-armored Dragon even spurted fireballs from time to time, which instantly killed the yers below. Moreover, there was a stronger Demonic Naga escorting Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The two of them really managed to destroy a joined army of 200,000 soldiers!¡± Chen Xi said in awe. Although Han Tianyu had said so before this, he was just making things up at that time. He did not expect that he would be right.

    ¡°Everyone, after resurrecting, go quickly to where the Magic Circle is and destroy the Soul Trap Magic Circle!¡± It was no wonder that Billy Boy was a professional PVP Captain. While he was killed by the Forbidden Spell, he still gave everyone orders.

    After suffering such a devastating blow, although the joined army still had an advantage in terms of numbers, all the yers had dropped all their equipment. How were they going to win this battle naked?

    Today, all of them had clearly fallen into Jiang Fei¡¯s trap. Almost everyone knew that there was a girl following Verdure Glider around no matter where he went and this girl never showed her powers. However, who would have expected that this girl could destroy an army of more than 200,000 people as soon as she showed her powers?

    Failure had be certain. Billy Boy who was a professional PVP Captain did not drown in his failure. He understood what the most important thing to do after a failure was.

    Reduce losses as much as possible! This was the current priority. As for Isabe¡¯s true identity and such, that could be saved forter.

    Therefore, Billy Boy ordered everyone to destroy the Soul Trap Magic Circle upon resurrection. If they did not destroy the Magic Circle, they could only resurrect on the Quest map. If he allowed this to go on, sooner orter, everyone would be killed and be back to the Beginner¡¯s Vige. If that happened, it would bepletely over for them.

    ¡°Southern Azuresword, it¡¯s time for you to shine!¡± Han Tianyu sent a message to Southern Azuresword.

    As Southern Azuresword and his people were standing all the way at the back of the joined army and Isabe knew that they were allies, she tried to avoid them as much as possible when she casted the Forbidden Spell. So, only a few of Southern Azuresword¡¯s people were identally hit by the attack. Most of them survived.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss!¡± Southern Azuresword ensured Han Tianyu. After today, Dawnlight City¡¯s Arkosios Sanctuary and Magithieves would be history. From then on, no one would be able to defeat The Aristocrats. So, Southern Azuresword definitely could not afford to waste such a good opportunity to please his new boss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join in!¡± Now, Happy Drunk also waved at his army and led the yers from The Aristocrats into the battle, chasing down the yers who had resurrected in the joined army.

    ...

    After all, Isabe could only transform for five minutes, so she quickly reverted to her human form. Then, she sat behind Jiang Fei and held onto him as she was a little tired. She was not going to participate in the battle anymore.

    ¡°What just happened? Are my eyes messing with me?¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are fine, I¡¯m the one who has gone blind... I just saw one person destroy 200,000 people...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with this chick? She¡¯s way too strong. Does it even make any sense?¡±

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve always heard people say thatparison kills. Now, I finally understand how much of a noob I am in this game!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I used to think that Verdure Glider was overpowering. Now, I finally understand. Compared to this chick, there¡¯s nothing special about Verdure Glider!¡±

    ...

    The pub yers who were watching the battle in the distance only snapped out of shock when Isabe reverted to her human form. Those yers who rushed over to watch the Demonic Naga show after hearing about it regretted noting earlier. They hated themselves for trying toplete their Quests and being greedy for Experience Points. They got too caught up with killing monsters and ended up missing such a wonderful show.

    ¡°Okay, my job is done here! I¡¯ll hand the rest over to you!¡± Jiang Fei and Isabe flew back. Although the two of them could still bully the other yers easily even after Isabe¡¯s Demonic Naga form was over, what Lady Casanova and the others had said was right. It would take him forever to kill just one or two hundred people, so Jiang Fei could not be bothered.

    ¡°Hoho, sure. You¡¯ve already enjoyed enough of limelight. I think you¡¯ll even appear on the game version¡¯s news tomorrow!¡± Han Tianyu said, feeling envious. Jiang Fei had single-handedly destroyed a joined army of 200,000 people. This glorious feat was indeed newsworthy.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not a show-off like you!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the two of you alone. Xiao Xi, let¡¯s go kill a few people for fun!¡± Han Tianyu said as he pulled his Epic Rainbow de out from behind him. He was ready to hunt down the remaining yers who were still alive.

    At this time, the entire Quest map was filled with yers from The Aristocrats hunting down yers who were resurrected in the joined army. Southern Azuresword, the guild master of Omnisword, led around 20,000 of his guild members and surrounded the Soul Trap Magic Circle. They were not going to allow the people from Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary to destroy it. It was already clear who was the victor. However, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu had different views on how to deal with the joined army of the four major guilds.

 Chapter 301 - Fighting to Death

    <h4>Chapter 301: Fighting to Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Southern Azuresword, what do you mean by this?¡± When Lady Casanova and the others saw that the members of Omnisword had surrounded the Soul Trap Magic Circle, they felt that things were probably worse than they thought.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? We were allies before this, but not anymore!¡± Southern Azuresword smiled. He was really d that he got on Han Tianyu¡¯s side, one step ahead of them. Otherwise, he would end up in the same miserable position as Lady Casanova and the others.

    ¡°Hmph! Southern Azuresword, do you think that The Aristocrats would let you off the hook easily if you changed sides now?¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace asked.

    ¡°Hoho, what if I tell you I¡¯ve changed sides long ago?¡± Southern Azuresword felt extremely smug at this time. Although he was now inferior to The Aristocrats, being able to step on Daemon¡¯s Grimace, Lady Casanova and the others made him feel great.

    He had always known that Daemon¡¯s Grimace, Lady Casanova, and the others looked down on him. However, his guild was the weakest among the three major guilds. What could he do about it? Didn¡¯t the two of you look down on me before this? Now, I¡¯m the one that¡¯s going to destroy the two of you!

    At this moment, Southern Azuresword felt great. All the unhappiness that was bottled up due to the fact that the both of them looked down on him had beenpletely swept away.

    ¡°You...¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace wanted to interrogate Southern Azuresword further but was interrupted by Billy Boy.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. This guy has probably betrayed us since a long time ago. The Aristocrats definitely knew about our ns and movements long ago, which exins why they had nned everything perfectly with Verdure Glider and were just waiting for us toe!¡± When he saw Southern Azuresword retreating earlier, things were already clear to Billy Boy. It was over for Arkosios Sanctuary and Magithieves. Now, the only thing they could do was fight to their deaths.

    ¡°We have an advantage in terms of numbers. We have to destroy the Magic Circle no matter what. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be over for us!¡± Billy Boy tried to motivate the joined army that had almost lost all morale, then ordered them to attack.

    ¡°Charge!¡± All the members of the two guilds started to charge forward, only in their underwear that had no attributes.

    ...

    ¡°Mages! Use Area of Effect spells!¡± Southern Azuresword smiled slightly. Although the enemy had an advantage in terms of number, yers who were naked faced a sharp reduction in attributes and had almost no Defense. When the Magicians on his side used Area of Effect spells, one wave of spells was enough to kill a huge number of same-leveled Warriors.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I got killed instantly!¡±

    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t get through them!¡±

    ¡°Just charge forward! Ignore everything else and charge forward! We must get through!¡±

    ...

    Currently, Billy Boy had no other way. Although they had a lot of people, as most of them had already died once, none of them had any equipment. Isabe had made all of them naked. Now, they could not attack and they could not defend themselves. Even though they had an advantage in terms of number, all of the yers died as soon as they went up. Their weak attacks dealt almost no damage to the enemy¡¯s Tanks. Moreover, on the enemy¡¯s side, there were well-prepared Clerics ready to heal at any time. The amount of damage they dealt was like nothing.

    ¡°Haha! Billy Boy, aren¡¯t you China¡¯s top PVP Captain? You¡¯d better not lose to me today!¡± Southern Azuresword smiled smugly.

    If he won this battle today, it would mean that he had defeated the joined army of five other guilds with his small army. Also, it would mean that he had defeated Billy Boy¡¯s topmander.

    Of course, Southern Azuresword would never mention the fact that Billy Boy was leading a group of naked yers with no equipment.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace panicked. The yers under hismand were dying one after another and they could not get past the Omnisword members at all.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do! Our yers have nobat power at all and Omnisword has aplete healing system. It¡¯s impossible to get past them!¡± Billy Boy said.

    ¡°Then what do we do? We can¡¯t leave this damned map at all. It takes five hours for the Magic Circle to automatically disappear. If we wait until then, we¡¯ll probably be killed and be back at Beginner¡¯s Vige!¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace was extremely worried at this point in time. One day ago, he was still smug about the blockade effect of the Soul Trap Magic Circle. Now, however, this special effect had forced them into a desperate situation.

    They could not use Return Scrolls. Quest maps were separated from the main maps. A barrier prevented yers from moving between such maps. yers on Quest maps could only resurrect on the same map. The current Quest map had obviously be a huge death house and the yers who were part of the joined army of the four major guilds were prisoners on death rows.

    *Sigh* ¡°Let¡¯s call a truce...¡± It was hard for Billy Boy to say these words out loud. A truce was just a nice way to put it. In other words, he meant surrender.

    ¡°I...¡± Frankly speaking, Daemon¡¯s Grimace was a little unwilling to do so. He was a veteran yer who had been around the gamemunity for decades. If he had to surrender to two small boys who had not even reached puberty, wouldn¡¯t his reputation go down the drain?

    ¡°Think about your guild members!¡± Billy Boy shook his head. As guild masters, if they took the responsibility and quit the game after losing the battle, it would be forgivable. However, if they dragged all their guild members down with them, they would end up offending these yers.

    They were members of the professional gamingmunity. ¡°Dawn Break¡± was just one game. If this game was over for them, they could still make aeback in another game. However, if they offended all their fans, they would not have the chance to make it big in the next game.

    Speaking of which, Lady Casanova and Daemon¡¯s Grimace were pretty lucky. Both their guilds had never been specifically attacked by The Aristocrats.

    Looking at how Han Tianyu was acting, anyone could tell that the four guilds who dared to attack him were all done for. Han Tianyu would kill them all until they ended up back at Beginner¡¯s Vige! However, Happy Drunk did not support Han Tianyu. He agreed that these two major guilds should be taught a lesson and that they should paypensation, but they should not be totally destroyed. There would definitely be apetition between the four major cities in the future. If Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary werepletely destroyed, this would undoubtedly weaken Dawnlight City.

    On this point, Jiang Fei supported Happy Drunk. However, Han Tianyu was extremely angry. Even so, Han Tianyu did not openly show his anger because he wanted to protect Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation. At least, all this while, yers from The Aristocrats had just been attacking yers from Fantasy World and Heaven¡¯s Wargod. They had never deliberately attacked Arkosios Sanctuary and Magithieves.

    Heaven¡¯s Wargod and Fantasy World had almost 140,000 yers altogether, but how could these naked yers possibly be any match for 100,000 powerful, fully-equipped yers?

    Therefore, it was an eye-opener for all the pub yers in Dawnlight City. The entire Quest map was full of naked Twilight City yers who were being chased around and killed. Moreover, the whole map was almost filled with tombstones. The yers from Twilight City were killed as soon as they were resurrected. Now, it was getting harder and harder for them to look for a spot on the map where there were no tombstones in order to resurrect.

    In just two hours, the levels of the yers from Fantasy World and Heaven¡¯s Wargod had dropped by an average of more than ten levels. It could be said that the two guilds that ranked second and third in Twilight City had been destroyed.

    Han Tianyu had not fully let out his anger yet. He was still bringing people around, hunting these Twilight City yers down. Even God could not save these unlucky yers. The entire Quest map was blocked. Even if it was not blocked, the intercity Teleportation Points had not been activated yet, so they could not escape.

    While Han Tianyu was madly killing the yers from Twilight City, Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary finally surrendered...

 Chapter 302 - Han Tianyuâ€™s Real Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 302: Han Tianyu¡¯s Real Purpose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In less than three hours, all the yers from Twilight City had disappeared from the Quest map. Han Tianyu, who was filled with anger, did not bother to listen to the exnations of Supreme Wargod and the others. He and the other yers from The Aristocrats only knew how to do one thing: kill!

    Although the Soul Trap Magic Circle could imprison yers and prevent them from resurrecting in the city, the game rule, which did not allow yers below Level 10 to leave the Beginner¡¯s Vige, was obviously more superior. When these Twilight City yers dropped to Level 9, they were automatically transferred back to Twilight City¡¯s Beginner¡¯s Vige. Atst, this trip to another city, which was supposed to be a trip where they abused others instead of the other way around, had ended.

    After these yers returned to the Beginner¡¯s Vige, Jiang Fei did not know how many of them would continue to y the game. However, it was very clear that many of them would quit. Moreover, the two guilds, Fantasy World and Heaven¡¯s Wargod, were nowpletely destroyed.

    ¡°Lady Casanova and Daemon¡¯s Grimace sent me a message saying that they want to negotiate for truce. What do you think?¡± Although Happy Drunk was talking to Han Tianyu, his eyes were on Jiang Fei.

    It could not be helped. Happy Drunk could not possibly persuade Han Tianyu who was consumed with anger. He could only pin his hopes on Jiang Fei. Although Happy Drunk hated the fact that these two guilds had conspired to destroy The Aristocrats, he was very serious about the game. He knew that they needed the strength of Lady Casanova and the otherster in the game, as there would be intercitypetition. If they instantly destroyed these two guilds out of anger, people from the other cities would be able to defeat them easily in the future.

    Happy Drunk had good thoughts, but Han Tianyu could not care less about that. Han Tianyu did not take this game too seriously. Looking at how he was acting today, Han Tianyu was probably determined to destroy Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuarypletely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk to them first. Even if we¡¯re going to kill them all, we still have to let them say something before that!¡± Jiang Fei and Happy Drunk were like-minded, but they saw Han Tianyu¡¯s gloomy face. They knew that anger had made this tycoon lose control of himself and there was probably no one who could persuade him.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll do it for you. I want to see how they¡¯re nning to call a truce anyway!¡± Han Tianyu still cared a lot about Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation. Although he was still angry, he still agreed to go and talk it over instead of killing them immediately.

    Through Jiang Fei and Happy Drunk¡¯s joint efforts, Han Tianyu finally sat down at the negotiating table with Lady Casanova and the others.

    ¡°I think the war between us was actually due to a misunderstanding, we...¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace obviously wanted to start the negotiations with a grand opening in order to save thest of his reputation. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong negotiation target.

    If he was negotiating with Happy Drunk, he could probably finish his opening. However, Han Tianyu did not take kindly to such things.

    *Schwing!* While Daemon¡¯s Grimace was still talking, Han Tianyu already pulled his Rainbow de out.

    *ng* Han Tianyu casually caressed the Rainbow de in his hand, while he squinted at Daemon¡¯s Grimace. It was obvious what he meant. ¡®If you continued with the nonsense, I will kill you here and now.¡¯

    ¡°I...¡± Daemon¡¯s Grimace was so scared that he no longer dared to make a single sound. He had no weapon, so it was unclear as to whether he could beat this fully-equipped tycoon before him. However, even if he could, the negotiations would crumble as soon as he attacked Han Tianyu. Then, their two guilds would immediately be annihted. This was a responsibility he could not take.

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost this time. You set the terms. If you¡¯re still unhappy, guild officials like us can delete our game ounts. Please just let our guild members go. It¡¯s not easy for them to gain levels. There¡¯s no need for them to be dragged down with us!¡± Lady Casanova was way more sensiblepared to Daemon¡¯s Grimace. Her words immediately touched the hearts of the yers in Magithieves.

    ¡°Hoho, sure! Delete your ounts, then!¡± Han Tianyu was still not taking them seriously.

    ¡°So, you promise to let them go? If that¡¯s the case, Billy and I will delete our ounts right now!¡± Lady Casanova said seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, I didn¡¯t agree!¡± Han Tianyu said yfully.

    ¡°You...¡± When she realized that Han Tianyu was not nning to let anyone go, Lady Casanova looked at Happy Drunk helplessly. She really did not want to deal with Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu was just something else. He was never bothered about gaining or losing any interests, he just did whatever he felt like doing. He was too difficult.

    ¡°Well...¡± Happy Drunk noticed that Lady Casanova was asking him for help, but there was nothing he could do. Currently, he was just a worker under Han Tianyu¡¯smands. His boss was angry, so there was nothing he could say. In desperation, Happy Drunk could only signal Jiang Fei to help persuade Han Tianyu.

    *Sigh* ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He felt that he should stop Han Tianyu too. Otherwise, the strength of Dawnlight City would be weakened significantly. Then, the ones who would benefit from this would be Saintlight City in the Southwest and Dusklight City in the Southeast.

    ¡°Brother Yu, there¡¯s no need to go too far. You should calm down. Punishment will do, it¡¯s better if they get out of here alive!¡± Jiang Fei advised.

    ¡°No way! Why should I let them go so easily? When they nned against me, they didn¡¯t n to let me out alive!¡± Han Tianyu red at them. It looked like he was determined to abolish the two guildspletely.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Fei did not know what to say. It was true that the three major guilds were nning to destroy The Aristocratspletely, just like Han Tianyu said. This time, if Jiang Fei did foil their ns, it would have probably been over for The Aristocrats.

    ¡°Brother Ah Fei, help me out! For the sake of my guild members, I beg you!¡± Lady Casanova immediately sent Jiang Fei a private message to plead with him when she noticed that Jiang Fei was about to give up. Jiang Fei also knew Han Tianyu very well. Out of everyone in the entire Dawnlight City, the only person that could affect Han Tianyu¡¯s decision was Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then said to Han Tianyu, ¡°Let me put it this way. See it like you¡¯re doing me a favor, let them go!¡±

    ¡°Brother, doing a favor for you isn¡¯t a problem at all. If this was the doing of Big Brother Bear and the others, I can definitelyugh it off and forgive them. But these people have absolutely nothing to do with you. They¡¯re just taking advantage of your kindness. If you¡¯re asking me to let them go just like that, I simply won¡¯t do it!¡± Although Han Tianyu did not directly reject Jiang Fei¡¯s request, he still did not agree to let go of these people.

    ¡°This...¡± Hearing this, Lady Casanova could not help but feel disappointed. It seemed like it was really over for the two major guilds.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Billy Boy suddenly appeared. He dragged Lady Casanova, then turned to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Brother Ah Fei, we Magithieves will voluntarily merge into Empyreal Dragon and ept your management. At the same time, all the core members¡¯ work agreements will also be transferred to be under Empyreal Dragon. Do you agree with this?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbstruck by Billy Boy¡¯s words.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lady Casanova looked at her husband in shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt! I have the final say!¡± Although Lady Casanova had always been in charge of the guild¡¯s administrative work, Billy Boy was very determined this time.

    ¡°Ah Fei, quick, agree! I¡¯ve been acting for the whole day just for this moment. It¡¯s a huge gift from me to you!¡± Jiang Fei who was confused suddenly received a private message from Han Tianyu.

 Chapter 303 - Celestial Race Inheritor

    <h4>Chapter 303: Celestial Race Inheritor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He did not expect that Han Tianyu was just pretending to be angry all this while. Han Tianyu¡¯s n was to drive the two guilds into a corner, then make it seem like Jiang Fei saved the day at thest minute. This way, Jiang Fei would benefit from this and Lady Casanova and the others would feel like they owed it all to Jiang Fei.

    Speaking of which, Han Tianyu had spared no effort in trying to get closer to Jiang Fei. In fact, while Isabe was torturing the joined army, Han Tianyu had already started to think how he could use this incident to make Jiang Fei owe him a favor.

    ¡°Okay!¡± After Jiang Fei tried to reject Billy Boy twice, he finally agreed reluctantly. A big guild was now under his control and they were even extremely grateful toward him.

    ¡°You guys...¡± Seeing that Magithieves had merged into Empyreal Dragon and was now safe from being destroyed, Daemon¡¯s Grimace was caught in a dilemma. He was unwilling to merge his guild into Empyreal Dragon. However, if he did not do so, his guild would be gone in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Fine! Arkosios Sanctuary will follow Magithieves¡¯s footsteps and merge into Empyreal Dragon as well. The agreements of the core members will also transfer to be under Empyreal Dragon!¡± In the end, after Daemon¡¯s Grimace weighed the pros and cons, he made a decision.

    As they had to give their precious guilds away to someone else, it would be nonsensical to say that Lady Casanova and Daemon¡¯s Grimace were not anguished. However, as professional yers, they had to decide.

    There was no way they could save their guilds anyway. If they gave their guilds to Jiang Fei, they would not be in control of their guilds anymore. However, if they did not give their guilds to Jiang Fei, The Aristocrats would destroy their guilds right then. The oue was the same.

    If they gave their guilds to Jiang Fei, then at least the ordinary members of their guilds would not be killed and returned to the Beginner¡¯s Vige. Although they had failed in the game ¡°Dawn Break¡±, they could still make aeback in other games.

    If they kept being stubborn and did not give their guilds to Jiang Fei, all their guild members would be killed and returned to the Beginner¡¯s Vige because of their decision. If this happened, the core members who had signed contracts with the guild would probably be unaffected. However, those ordinary guild members would probably hate them to death! To their professional careers, this was definitely a disaster.

    Things like signing the guild merging agreement and the transfer of the core yers were extremely troublesome. Jiang Fei knew nothing about it. Fortunately, however, Jiang Fei had Rosette Rose, who was great at these things. She was definitely a professional when it came to making people sign contracts that put them at a disadvantage.

    He left these trivial things for Rosette Rose to deal with. Jiang Fei was not worried about paying the core members who were transferred and were now under his control. He still had a huge amount of money in his hands, billions in cash. He could easily y with something that was bigger and more costly, let alone a guild.

    As for the ones originally in charge of the management of these two guilds, Lady Casanova and Billy Boy, said that they could stay in Empyreal Dragon and work for Jiang Fei. Of course, this was if Jiang Fei agreed. If Jiang Fei could not assure that they would not betray him, they could immediately delete their ounts and disappear.

    However, Jiang Fei was naturally willing to let them stay. One had to know that currently, the only ones under Jiang Fei¡¯smands were a bunch of punks and a group of girls who were not serious about the game. None of them could get anything done at all. Now that there were two professional yers presenting themselves in front of him, what reasons did he have to not make use of them?

    As to whether these two people would try to seize his power for themselves, Jiang Fei had never even thought about it. Even if these two did not try to step on Jiang Fei¡¯s head, he was still toozy to manage the affairs of the guild. If the two of them were interested in fighting for rights and authority, Jiang Fei would be more than happy to let them do more work for the guild.

    Anyway, in terms of interests, there were already agreements in ce to keep them in check. Furthermore, there was Rosette Rose to keep everything under control. Moreover, they had a strong ally like The Aristocrats. To be honest, Jiang Fei was not too worried about Lady Casanova and Billy Boy misbehaving.

    As for Daemon¡¯s Grimace, he did not join Empyreal Dragon. However, he also did not delete his game ount. He just left without a trace. Nobody knew if he went to join another guild or became a pub yer peacefully.

    *pping*

    Just as Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu settled everything in regards to Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary, they heard a sudden apuseing from the sky.

    ¡°Who the hell?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He did not expect that there was another yer who could fly other than himself.

    ¡°Hoho! Verdure Glider! You¡¯re awesome! The Aristocrats, good one!¡± Following a voice, a figure descended from the sky. Only when he touched the ground, Jiang Fei and the others could see him clearly.

    It was a handsome young man who was about twenty-three or twenty- four years old. He looked like a Human, but his eyes were golden. He was fully equipped with dragon-scaled armor, which shined with a golden light. He looked extremely cool.

    Cosmic Dragon (Celestial Race, Divine Inquisitor)

    Level: 38

    Health Points: 11,000

    Mana Points: 30,000

    Magic Attack: 4,758

    Remarks: The Vice Guild Master of Dusklight City¡¯s ¡°Church of Saints¡± guild.

    ¡°Holy!¡± The others who saw this guy who had descended from the sky, probably only felt curious. But Jiang Fei could ess this guy¡¯s basic information through the mysterious ring. It would have not bothered him if he did not take a look, but once he did, Jiang Fei was shocked.

    First of all, this guy was actually the inheritor of the Hidden Celestial Race. One had to know that the Celestial Race and the Nephilim Race were the most powerful races in the Light and Darkness Factions. If this guy could get the Celestial Race¡¯s inheritance that was on par with Jiang Fei¡¯s Nephilim Race, it just meant that this guy had extraordinary abilities and Luck.

    The guy in front of him was from the Celestial Race. This was the first thing that surprised Jiang Fei. The second thing was that this guy was from Dusklight City. One had to know that the intercity Teleportation Points had not yet been activated. So, how did this guy get here? Could it be because he had used a teleportation tool?

    ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± Han Tianyu asked in a suspicious tone. This kid randomly appeared out of nowhere and he was even fully equipped with golden armor. He looked cooler than Han Tianyu, so Han Tianyu naturally disliked him.

    ¡°Hoho, I heard that you¡¯re the most powerful yer in the entire Dawnlight City, let¡¯s have a duel!¡± Cosmic Dragon totally ignored Han Tianyu. Instead, he spoke to Jiang Fei and smiled.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He also wanted to see how strong this Celestial Race guy was.

    ¡°You go first!¡± Cosmic Dragon was acting all high and mighty as if he was going to teach Jiang Fei a lesson.

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Since this guy was from the Celestial Race, he did not have to hold back his powers.

    Jumping sh!

    Jiang Fei leapt up and instantly appeared beside Cosmic Dragon, while he spurted a breath of cold blue air.

    Rapid Frostburst.

    -6,987

    ¡°What!?¡± Jiang Fei nearly scared Cosmic Dragon to death the moment he attacked. When Cosmic Dragon first arrived, he saw Jiang Fei riding on the back of a dragon with Isabe, going around killing enemies. Even though the damage that Jiang Fei dealt was not low, it was not that high either. Hence, Cosmic Dragon did not think that Jiang Fei was that strong.

    He was challenging Jiang Fei as an excuse. He actually wanted to duel with Isabe. However, it was quite shameful to call a girl out for a duel. Since it looked like Jiang Fei was her friend, he wanted to beat Jiang Fei up in order to force that girl to make a move.

    As he totally underestimated his opponent, he was not even able to show any of his abilities before Jiang Fei¡¯s frost breath dealt away more than half of his Health Points. At the same time, he was also stuck in a frozen state.

 Chapter 304 - Donâ€™t Disappoint Me!

    <h4>Chapter 304: Don¡¯t Disappoint Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Tsk. Here I thought that he might be someone troublesome. Looks like he¡¯s just another weakling!¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue and dissed him. With a swing of his hammer, the sure critical hit would immediately kill the bugger who called himself Cosmic Dragon.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A golden light shed and a magical shield appeared in in front of Cosmic Dragon. Jiang Fei¡¯s hit waspletely nullified.

    ¡°What the? Invulnerability? Hmph! If my transformation skill was not on cool down, I could still kill you even with Invulnerability active!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Almost all Light rted ss would be able to use a shield, if not Invulnerability. One was harder than the other.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s Demon Morph skill still had over two hours before he could use it. That skill could never be used in this fight. Jiang Fei wanted to test out his full power instead of relying on Isabe.

    ¡°Verdure Glider. I¡¯ve underestimated you. You have my respect!¡± said Cosmic Dragon as he talked in a manner so arrogant. Even though Jiang Fei sudden Ice Burst was powerful and managed to freeze him. The man stood tall as if he had confidence in defeating anyone.

    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯d see how long your Invulnerabilitysts!¡±

    Jiang Fei took a step forward and continued to attack. Even though the Invulnerability was still active on Cosmic Dragon, Jiang Fei would not allow him to get away from him.

    This little bugger had mana more than health points. It was obvious that he was a magic ss. If Jiang Fei allowed him to get closer, Jiang Fei would be disadvantaged.

    ¡°Divine Shackle!¡±

    Even when Jiang Fei tried his best to stick to Cosmic Dragon, he could never escape the effect of a binding skill.

    Once the shackles bound Jiang Fei to a spot, Cosmic Dragon quickly got away from him and used a skill to restore his health.

    ¡°F*ck this bugger! I hate little buggers like you who can heal themselves!¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned angrily when he saw Cosmic Dragon healing himself. Jiang Fei knew that his basic attack was not high, almost to the point where without Instant Ice Burst, he could never deal fatal damage. His natural enemy would be those ss who could heal themselves.

    Once the distance between Jiang Fei and Cosmic Dragon was around seven meters, Cosmic Dragon started to chant a spell. At the same time, the Invulnerability effect on him had expired.

    Intercept!

    At the second when the light shackles dissipated, Jiang Fei leaped forward towards Cosmic Dragon. If Jiang Fei allowed a magician to finish their chanting, he would be the one who would take a powerful, fatal damage.

    WHAM!

    -3,768

    Right as Jiang Fei¡¯s hammer was about to hit Cosmic Dragon, a powerful shockwave of light sted Jiang Fei back and at the same time, dealt almost 4,000 damage. It was obvious then that Cosmic Dragon had anticipated this move.

    When Jiang Fei was sted away, Cosmic Dragon casted a Slow spell on Jiang Fei and started to move away from Jiang Fei as he started to chant a new spell. This sort of battle strategy is called kiting. An advantage almost all range attackers loved to use.

    ¡°Hmph. Trying to bully me for my short range? No problem!¡± Jiang Fei huffed and puffed angrily as he activated the Blood Cross skill.

    Blood Chain!

    Ever since he had the essory equipped, he had always been using the Link skill and never the Blood Chain. When Jiang Fei realized that Cosmic Dragon was kiting him around, it was a good chance to use the skill to draw their distance smaller.

    KA-CHAK!

    A bloody color sh of light burst out of Jiang Fei¡¯s left palm and zoomed towards Cosmic Dragon, chaining him. In that next second, he was forcefully pulled towards Jiang Fei. The chain then circled around the two of them and bound them together. No one could leave as the two of them started to take damage from the Blood Chain skill.

    ¡®I need to end this battle fast. If I continue this any longer, the man could heal himself while I would slowly bleed to death!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself and made a quick decision. Even though he had four times the amount of health points, he could not keep up with an enemy who could heal.

    While Jiang Fei started to feel pressured, Cosmic Dragon was calm andposed. Since the two of them were bound together, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack on Cosmic Dragon was not interrupted. However, this magician was special. Divine Inquisitor was a Hidden ss that specializes in Heavy Armor. With Ruthless Barrage stacked to the point where Jiang Fei was dealing 300% damage, the damage Cosmic Dragon took was only a little over a thousand. It was a huge difference when he used Demon Morph to attack.

    ¡°Hmmm. I¡¯m getting tired ying around with you!¡± Cosmic Dragon smiled as he purposely provoked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Divine Embodiment!¡±

    At that point, it was high time for Jiang Fei, the Demon-race yer, to know just how strong he was. Topletely crush him, Cosmic Dragon had activated a strong skill.

    A bright golden light engulfed Cosmic Dragon, which gave him Invulnerability as well as greatly increase the user¡¯s Defense. Additionally, all damage taken during the active period would be reduced by 40%. That was not all, the buff skill would also protect the user, ensuring all the chanting would not be interrupted by any means and would not be dyed by attack.

    Once the skill was used, Cosmic Dragonpletely ignored all Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks and started to chant. Jiang Fei could see that the man was about to release another powerful attack.

    One... Two... Three...

    The total duration of the skill cast time was seven seconds. By the time he was finished, Jiang Fei could feel a powerful berserk of Light element around him.

    Commandement: Sword of Judgement

    All the Light element that sparkling around Jiang Feibined and fused into one huge sword. The sword floated above Jiang Fei and was about to shoot at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°S*HT!¡±

    Jiang Fei was about to use Demon¡¯s Harbourage to fight back but he did not know just what kind of skill that Cosmic Dragon was using.

    ret Aegis

    Even though he had no information about the attack, Jiang Fei dared not to take it without any protection. At the veryst second, before the sword drops on him, he activated the skill ret Aegis to reduce the damage by half.

    BOOM!

    -24,173

    Jiang Fei was knocked away and had lost more than half of his health points. Shocked and surprised, Jiang Fei immediately consumed health points.

    ¡®Just how strong is this f*cker? If I had not use ret Aegis, I would have taken more than 40,000 damage!¡¯

    Jiang Fei frowned as he nced at Cosmic Dragon angrily. In his heart, Jiang Fei calcted and knew immediately that Jiang Fei was far weaker than he was. Even though he had not used his Demon Morph skill, the enemy would also have some sort of transformation skill as well. If that was the case, there was no difference in the final oue. The only thing that Jiang Fei had that might win the battle was Isabe. That little princess would be his ultimate killer. If Jiang Fei had Isabe to fight for him, not even five of Cosmic Dragon could handle her.

    The truth was that Jiang Fei losing to Cosmic Dragon was only natural. The man had a Hidden ss, the Divine Inquisitor. A powerful Light elemental battle ss. Despite having a Hidden ss as well, Jiang Fei was a crafter. Not a fighter. He was the best in crafting equipment. However, in terms ofbat power, though Divine cksmith might be stronger than other Profession ss, Jiang Fei would always lose to a Hidden ss that was suited for battle.

    Blood Pool

    +24,842

    With the battle still raging on, Jiang Fei had to restore his health. He did not want to trigger the effect of the Undying Aegis. Cosmic Dragon could heal himself at any time hence the battle was clearly one sided.

    ¡°Well, I had my fun. Let¡¯s end it here. Verdure Glider, you are stronger than I¡¯d imagined. Well... a little bit stronger.¡±

    Cosmic Dragon paced slowly towards Jiang Fei and started to tease him. He had even showed the nanometer gap between his fingers to Jiang Fei just to taunt him.

    Jiang Fei almost snapped. He was so close to calling Isabe and getting this f*cker killed! Jiang Fei¡¯s initial n not to use Isabe was to test of hisbat power, but this little wanker had used his ss to counter Jiang Fei. YET HE DARED TO ACT ALL HIGH AND MIGHTY!?

 Chapter 305 - Guilds Combining

    <h4>Chapter 305: Guilds Combining</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cosmic Dragon preemptively stoppedbat mode. At that point, Jiang Fei had also stopped. He would not want to behave irrationally and fight the other party like a sore loser.

    From the result of the fight, Jiang Dei had deduced that Cosmic Dragon¡¯s Hidden ss as well as his Hidden Race were his kryptonite. Jiang Fei had high physical defense and high health points. His attack power was only normal before transformation. On the hand, Cosmic Dragon was dealing magic damage. The kind of damage that would ignore physical damagepletely. At the same time, having Heavy Armor would mean high defense capability for him. That assortment of attributes made him a powerful magician. Jiang Fei was like a fierce wolf that would not even bite down on a spiky porcupine.

    The most annoying thing about Cosmic Dragon was his ability to self-heal. Even though the amount of healing is iparable to a healer¡¯s, his defense and his magic shield were so strong that itpletely toned down attacks received to a lover¡¯s pat.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei could never defeat Cosmic Dragon without the help from Isabe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you again little kid! I hope that next time, you would be stronger! I expect a surprise from you! Do not disappoint me!¡± said Cosmic Dragon. He then pulled out a pearl the size of a ser ball and disappeared with a bright divine light.

    ¡°Where did he go?!¡± cried Han Tianyu.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Teleportation Pearl. It can¡¯t be stopped by any barrier or obstacle and transports a person to another point in the world. Use it one more time and the person would be transport back to his previous location,¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°I see,¡± said Jiang Fei as he finally understood how Cosmic Dragon was able to teleport inside Dawnlight City and leave instantly. The next encounter with Cosmic Dragon would be when the Teleportation Circle between cities had been restored.

    ¡°Ah Fei? How do you feel? It seems that little brat was clearly your pr opposite!¡± said Han Tianyu worriedly. The battle took ce for a long time. Even though from the side, Jiang Fei looked like he was bashing the opponent relentlessly. However, everyone knew that Jiang Fei waspletely countered. Cosmic Dragon was fighting with still his trump card hidden while Jiang Fei was fighting to a point where his ultimate recovery skill was used. One more mishap and he would have revealed his trump card, which was the Undying Aegis.

    ¡°My mistake. I have equipped the wrong set of equipment!¡± Jiang Fei brushed it off as if it was nothing to him, whilst thinking of how he was pressured so badly.

    After a quick thinking, he understood his mistake. In all of Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei was able to stand out in terms ofbat power due to his overwhelming level gap. In PvP, if he were challenged by another yer from Dawlight City, where average yers would have a gap of 10 levels with him, Jiang Fei would crush them easily due to his sheer level advantage. In fact, that was the only advantage he had over the others yers. In which, the slight overconfidence had made him blind to other factors.

    Jiang Fei did possess an essory with the skill Mana Burn and if he had equipped it, he would be a threat to Cosmic Dragon. If he was careful enough to activate the skill and timed it perfectly, one skill alone would be enough to kill him.

    The problem was Jiang Fei did not participate in PvP. In fact, he had never really thought about it. Most of the time, he was fighting in dungeon. Hence, his equipment set was geared toward boss fights and monster killing. If would be easy for him to fight a dungeon boss but if he had faced off with an equal leveled yer with almost the same equipment geared, Jiang Fei would have insufficient attack and would also be extremely weak, even naked in the face of a magician.

    ¡®Luck has it that there is a need for a change of armor. The next te Armor that I¡¯m making, I would have to think about PvP as well as boss fights!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    The new game notice notified about the PvP battles. Jiang Fei would have to start paying attention to equipment that were more suited towards PvP instead of purely PvE content. Since the system would not allow switching an equipment during a battle, Jiang Fei would have to be ready with a set of equipment that could suit both PvP and PvE so that in the future, he would not have to endure such shame of losing in a PvP fight.

    ¡°Well, the fight is over, the boss is dead, and the two guilds are sent home. Let¡¯s just kill all the monsters and go back to the city. It is probably time to check on the next quest!¡± said Jiang Fei as he got back up. In his mind, he was thinking about the Level 40 te Armor. However, to find a Recipe would not be easy. They are extremely hard toe by, especially since no one actually sold them in the market. Since he thought that it would be a long time before he could craft a Level 40 te Armor, might as well focus on the task at hand, which was the Teleportation Circle quest.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Han Tianyu. He realized that Jiang Fei was not showing any signs of being affected by the battle with Cosmic Dragon. It was best for him to leave Jiang Fei alone instead of consoling him. He then got Happy Drunk to find the NPC and continued the quest.

    Before leaving, Jiang Fei remembered something and quickly opened up his friend list.

    ¡°I need your help. Find me a Level 40 dungeon!¡±

    Jiang Fei contacted Smart Tomato and sent him a short but concise message. Even though that yer was extremely money-minded, he did get things done.

    ¡°Level 40 dungeon?¡± Smart Tomato replied immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll look for it. At the meantime, would you be interested in a Level 40 Secret Dungeon?¡±

    ¡°A Level 40 Secret Dungeon? Are you sure that¡¯s correct?¡± Jiang Fei replied, shocked.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a Level 40, 5-men Secret Dungeon! I¡¯ve entered it to confirm. Although I was killed immediately at the entrance by Level 38 monsters. BUT! I am sure that it is a Level 40 Secret Dungeon!¡± said Smart Tomato in his reply. The man dying in the game was treated as a norm. In fact, dying in the game and losing a level was considered to be nothing. As he so said himself, it was an upational hazard.

    ¡°A Level 38 monster at the beginning of the stage...¡± Jiang Fei muttered. Judging from his words, it did seem like the dungeon was indeed a Level 40 dungeon. That made Jiang Fei a little worried. A Secret Dungeon would have the same difficulty as a Heroic difficulty of a normal dungeon of the same level. The one that Smart Tomato was selling was a five-men Secret Dungeon. Without Isabe¡¯s dragon transformation, Jiang Fei have absolutely zero confidence in raiding the dungeon.

    As a matter of fact, Isabe had only just used her dragon transformation. It would be days before she could use it again. With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei was pondering on buying that Secret Dungeon information.

    ¡°Name your price...¡± Jiang Fei replied. If the price was too high, he would decide on buying itter.

    ¡°You must know that this time, I am not the only one that had found this Secret Dungeon. Others might have already found it. I¡¯d say... 3,000 should be fine.¡±

    ¡°3,000... Ugh...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated immediately. Just as he was about to decline the sale, the chime of system notification rang in his ears.

    ¡°Ding! Lady Casanova has joined the guild!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Billy Boy has joined the guild!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Shakugan No Shana has joined the guild!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Anew Returner has joined the guild!¡±

    ...

    A long list of notification popped nonstop as vast number of new members joined the guild. Seemed like Rosette Rose hadpleted the contact with the two guild masters and had them disband their guildspletely.

    Even though, before this entire incident, Empyreal Dragon had only a hundred yers, Jiang Fei had a Territory built and it was then a middle ss guild. The maximum limit of member that they could have was up to 10,000. Completely assimting the two guilds would not be an issue.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s make the trade!¡± said Jiang Fei to Smart Tomato. He wanted to decline the sale but since the guild was assimting with Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary, both guilds¡¯ elite party would be joining his guild. As for the other normal, non-contracted members, they had chosen to leave the guild due to such a major change. Jiang Fei was satisfied as long as he had grasp on the two guilds¡¯ main attacking party. In that case, he shouldn¡¯t have a problem in tackling the five-men Secret Dungeon. Perhaps, he would not even have to wait for Isabe¡¯s dragon transformation skill.

 Chapter 306 - Honorary Elder Command Plate

    <h4>Chapter 306: Honorary Elder Command te</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since arge portion of the members of Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary had joined the Empyreal Dragon, Han Tianyu had passed over all the acquired equipment from the war to Jiang Fei.

    It was an extremely easy feat for Isabe to kill over 200,000 yers with a single Draconian Partial Forbidden Spell. On the other hand, it was extremely difficult for all of the Aristocrats to just pick up all the equipment on the field. Alone, the Empyreal Dragon could never finish picking all the equipment by themselves. The sheer amount of dropped equipment was overwhelming that they would never be able to pick them all before the game server shut down for the day.

    Those who had joined the Empyreal Dragon would be able to retrieve their own equipment to request for stronger equipment amongst the pile. It was a kind gesture topensate the levels lost from the war. On the other hand, those from Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary who had chosen not to join Empyreal Dragon would not bepensated.

    Responding to over 10,000 members request was a feat that could not be done in a single day. In the end, Rosette Rose had asked the girls from the Rosette Knighthood to help out with the request. It was tough but all requests were processed in a few days.

    Even though the girls were seen often not ying seriously, they were alldies from the upper society. Even though they had not learnt the art of management, they had picked up the skills on the fly. Although they might not be as good and efficient as Rosette Rose, they had still gotten the job done.

    When the final boss was killed, all the lower tier monsters had stopped re-spawning. In half a day¡¯s time, yers of Dawnlight City had cleared every single one of them from the quest map.

    ¡°Ding! Quest: Mana Node has beenpleted! The map will now reload!¡±

    After the system announcement was made, the quest map was restored to its original construct and settings. Monsters that originated from that map started to re-spawn. However, unlike the quest monsters, they were really easy to defeat. Their experience points and loot were very low. Contribution points were also removed from the drop.

    The Soul Trap Magic Circle was already destroyed. The two guilds of Twilight City were defeated and Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary were absorbed by Empyreal Dragon. Most of them had lost on average two to three levels from dying. Their loss was significantly severe but if they chose to join Jiang Fei¡¯s guild, their loss would be reimbursed by a little.

    During this time, Jiang Fei was confirming with Smart Tomato about the Level 40 Secret Dungeon. Even though the guild had epted many strong yers, Jiang Fei could not raid the dungeon that Smart Tomato was selling.

    After handing over the management to Rosette Rose, Jiang Fei felt more rxed. It was the best move for all since Jiang Fei was bad at management.

    In Rosette Rose¡¯s point of view, the happy news was really too sudden. One day ago, Empyreal Dragon was just a small guild with a hundred members. The territory was a in field of emptiness. In just a span of a few hours, Jiang Fei had had Magithieves and Arkosious Sanctuary to submit to him. Hence, technically, the guild had be the strongest guild in Dawnlight City. That made Rosette Rose delighted.

    Since there was no other guild that couldpete with Empyreal Dragon at the moment, Jiang Fei was satisfied with Rosette Rose taking on the management, the future seemed brighter and more hectic. Jiang Fei was extremely confident with Rosette Rose and she was proud of it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! The stage that you have given me, I¡¯ll be sure to treasure every moment of it!¡± said Rosette Rose to Jiang Fei.

    On the dawn of the next day, Jiang Fei went to school after breakfast with his parents.

    In school, there was a looming darkness that spread among the students. Jiang Fei could feel the intense atmosphere in the air. When he walked into the ssroom, the sound of page flipping could be heard loud and clear.

    It was already January and two months since Dawn Break wasunched. The reason why the atmosphere was dark and tense was due to a single reason. The semester¡¯s final examination wasing.

    Since humanity had begun to hold examinations, all who called themselves student would strive to be the best. Hence, in that school, those who were taking their tests would chant, ¡°TEST! TEST! FOR THE BEST! SCORE! SCORE! SO WE WON¡¯T BE POOR!¡±

    With technology advancement, the test result system was digitized and parents would be requested to sign the Student¡¯s Report Card digitally. It was every student¡¯s nightmare to let their parents see their results. Besides the few who did not care about their future, most of the student would fight until theirst breath for the best result.

    Jiang Fei was one of the students who strived to have better results. However, he did not have such determination to study. Instead, he relied on his otherworldly abilities to cheat. Even though he was not knowledgeable, he was still calm about the test. Especially since that was not his greatest fear.

    After so long, no one had ever question his ability as a smart student.

    When noon came, Jiang Fei received a call from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ah Fei, after school, don¡¯t go home just yet. Come to the 108th floor and meet me there.¡±

    ¡°Is there something going on?¡±

    Jiang Fei asked casually. He was on the 100th floor and going up a few floors was not troubling at all.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see when you are here!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll see you then!¡±

    Even though Han Tianyu did not specify the reason why he wanted to meet Jiang Fei, he could tell that it was probably a small matter from his tone.

    The whole time in ss, Jiang Fei did not pay any attention to the teacher. He had a deeper understanding as to why Han Tianyu had almost never attended school. What they did, what Jiang Fei had gotten involved in, what the world of Metahumans and martial artist had been doing, all of them had nothing to with school. There was nothing in school that could teach him on how to be better in life. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were normal people. He would not want them to get involved in all of the mess that he was in. To hide that fact, Jiang Fei tried to pretend his life was only normal. If he had to, he would even attend school or university.

    After school, Jiang Fei went to Manda Square and pressed the 108th floor button in the elevator. Most of the lots there were part of Han Tianyu¡¯s office. Since Jiang Fei was no longer a stranger to the secretary who sat by the entrance of his office, she let him in after a simple greeting.

    ¡°Yo! What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°What the F*CK! Don¡¯t juste in like that! Don¡¯t you ever knock?!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Come on, what if I¡¯m in here with a girl, doing some adult stuff?¡± said Han Tianyu as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather scare you then let you cheat an innocent woman!¡± said Jiang Fei casually as he sat down on the sofa. Ever since he was open to the world of Metahumans and learned that he was almost at the same level as them, the feeling of superiority was gone. Now, he felt like he was standing on the same tform as Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Fine, you win. Here! Catch!¡±

    Han Tianyu pulled something out from his desk and tossed it over to Jiang Fei. It was made of jade and was crafted to look like a small te, roughly 6 cm long and 2 cm wide, with Chinese characters carved on it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from Old Hai. An Honorary Elder Command te of the China Martial Art Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jiang Fei examined the piece of jade and remembered that the old man had mentioned about it. Jiang Fei did not think that it would be done so fast. With that piece of jademand te, Jiang Fei¡¯s name would be among the list of members in the China Martial Arts Alliance. He was now open to the vaults of China Martial Arts Alliance. Materials! Resources!

 Chapter 307 - Preparation Before Entry

    <h4>Chapter 307: Preparation Before Entry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Did you ask me toe here, just for this?¡± said Jiang Fei as he held up the piece of jade.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Han Tianyu as he got up from his executive seat and came to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard news that someone from the Zhang Family had been contacting you.¡±

    ¡°Ah. That must be Zhang Yangxu!¡± said Jiang Fei openly. There was nothing to hide. Zhang Yangxu had openlye to Manda Square to pick him up. It was impossible for him to hide that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say against you meeting with a member of the Zhang Family. However, I must warn you that they have great ambition. Though theyck the power to do it. I¡¯m sure you already know that there is no powerful Metahuman supporting the Zhang Family. They were destined to be in the second rank!¡± said Han Tianyu. His voice was filled with malice even though he said that he did not mind Jiang Fei meeting with Zhang Yangxu.

    In Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was just like a piece of white paper. Han Tianyu was his only friend and benefactor for now. It would be too much to say that Han Tianyu was trying to control or even make use of Jiang Fei. However, he would wish that Jiang Fei did not go around getting close to the other family.

    Although Jiang Fei was strong, when put next to a Metahuman, he was still a young boy. A hot-tempered boy who would not mind getting into war with others just to protect his brothers.

    Han Tianyu would not know about how the other family treats their friends and closed ones. However, if Jiang Fei got close to those who did not mind stabbing a friend¡¯s back, he might pick up that behavior. What happened if Han Tianyu required help and Jiang Fei backstabbed him?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have thought about it. I¡¯m keeping my distance but not too far!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Forget about what I said. Do you remember about the fight between the Metahumans?¡±

    Han Tianyu did not want to push Jiang Fei to do something he did not want to do. Hence, after Jiang Fei had brushed it off, Han Tianyu did not pursue the matter. He then changed the topic.

    ¡°What about it?¡± Jiang Fei pretended to know nothing about the ¡°incident¡±. It was obvious since Han Tianyu¡¯s face suddenly lit up. It must be the disappearance of the spaceship that the Lockheed Family was supposed to im.

    ¡°Did you remember that I said the fight was because of some prize?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe! It¡¯s funny because just as the Lockheed Family had won the fight, their prize was stolen!¡± Han Tianyuughed, just as Jiang Fei had predicted.

    ¡°REALLY!? How is that possible?¡±

    Of course it was possible, because it was him that had stolen it. Even so, Jiang Fei had to pretend he did not know anything about it.

    ¡°Oh! You didn¡¯t know? This news has been around for several days before I¡¯ve picked it up! This is by far the happiest news that I have ever heard!¡± cried Han Tianyu as heughed again.

    The Lockheed Cooperation and Manda Group had been rivals for a while. Both were weapons manufacturer at the highest price and capability. Both of them made basically the same thing. If it was not an aircraft carrier, it would be long-ranged ballistic missile. As rivals, both sides hated each other to the core. Hence, when the Lockheeds were having a bad time, Han Tianyu was naturally be delighted.

    ¡°Did they catch the culprit?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he tried to be as innocent as possible.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, the Lockheed had narrowed down the thief to the Warner Family. While the Warner had denied ever having seen the prize, both sides were just throwing insults to each other. I don¡¯t see them going to war with each other, unless it was a war of insults.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡±

    Jiang Fei rxed when he knew that someone had taken the me for it.

    ¡°I think there will be something exciting to see in the near future. When that happens, I¡¯ll bring you along!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get to it. Until then!¡± said Jiang Fei as he stood up and moved towards the door.

    ¡°What the hell? Am I wasting your time? Come on, have a little chat!¡± said Han Tianyu, pretended to be angry.

    ¡°Talk to yourself! I¡¯ve told you. I don¡¯t swing that way!¡±

    ¡°Close the door when you get out!¡± cried Han Tianyu casually as he waved goodbye to Jiang Fei. The only reason why Jiang Fei was able to talk to Han Tianyu so casually was because of their bonds as brothers. On the other hand, the Zhangs would not find earning Jiang Fei¡¯s trust that easily.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to let the Zhang Family know about respect,¡± said Jiang Fei clenched his fist.

    In his room, Jiang Fei touched the ring on his fingers. 0541 was still hibernating. A few days had passed since Jiang Fei had been busy with the Mana Node quest. There was zero progress in finding a suitable power source for the ring.

    ¡°F*cking annoying! I¡¯ll head over to the alliance to see if they have anything nice. If they don¡¯t have anything, I¡¯ll just make some excuses and ask for some nuclear power cell from brother Yu!¡±

    Jiang Fei was annoyed as he had not been involved in ¡°that¡± circle for too long. There had been too many things that he was not told of. Nuclear aside, he did not have any idea where to get a gun on the ck market.

    When night came, Jiang Fei logged into the game. It took a whole day (real world) for Rosette Rose to work and not stop since Empyreal Dragon had been epting members. When Jiang Fei logged in, there was already over 30,000 members in the Empyreal Dragon. Everything about their membership, down to their contracts and even their positions in the guild had been arranged neatly.

    ¡°Good job!¡± said Jiang Fei as he met Rosette Rose. The two of them were close and she did not mind that Jiang Fei had done absolutely nothing in management. Both of them knew that if Jiang Fei had helped, things might get even more confusing.

    ¡°Little Rain and Seven Star Warrior, I want the two of you to standby for a while. There¡¯s something I need you to do!¡± said Jiang Fei in the guild chat.

    The two then immediately obeyed and waited at the city.

    ¡°Lady Casanova, could you do me a favor and pick the best yer. I need a few of them to raid the Heroic difficulty dungeon!¡±

    Jiang Fei had also asked for Lady Casanova to hand-pick the best yers she knows. He was making preparation for the Level 40 Secret Dungeon.

    At that point, Little Rain and Seven Star Warrior were at Level 35. Lady Casanova and her merry little lots would be at most, Level 36. So, to prepare them to tackle the Level 40 Secret Dungeon, Jiang Fei would have to bring them for a leveling spree, as well as farming for better equipment.

    ¡°Will do! It would be very easy since we have thebination of three guilds! I¡¯m sure finding forty strong yers would be fast!¡± Lady Casanova replied. Even though she was technically under Jiang Fei¡¯s leadership, she was given a high position in the guild. Hence, she did not feel like she was being exploited or used.

    ¡°Forty? Don¡¯t misunderstand me! I only want five of your best. A tank and two healers must be included!¡±

    Jiang Fei was preparing for the five-man dungeon. If he were to bring a whole team of forty yers, there was no reason to raid a dungeon anymore.

    ¡°B-But... that¡¯s... Heroic?¡±

    Lady Casanova did not understand what Jiang Fei was thinking. A Heroic difficulty dungeon would be impossible to raid without a full party. However, halfway through the conversation, Lady Casanova remembered that Jiang Fei had cleared a forty-man dungeon alone. The fact that he wanted to bring them along must be for a good reason.

 Chapter 308 - The Best Combination

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Best Combination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Lady Casanova was rallying her troops, Jiang Fei recruited Little Rain and Seven Star Warrior. He then proceeded to tell them his ns.

    ¡°Brother Glider, if we are going to the Secret Dungeon, can we bring my sister along? She is a Hidden ss and is very strong!¡± asked Little Rain as he fidgeted shyly.

    ¡°Huh? Your sister? Do we have another Hidden ss yer in the guild?¡± asked Jiang Fei, shocked.

    ¡°Ah. No. She¡¯s not in the guild. She has, somehow, made her own small guild. There¡¯s only like... six? Seven yers?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t mind if she joins this dungeon run but this is a guild activity. I cannot have outsiders joining us!¡± said Jiang Fei after thinking about it. Advancement Hidden ss mostly relied on a yer¡¯s luck. If luck was on their side, the yer¡¯s own skill was also tested. Those who were able toplete the difficult task would never be weak. Taking her in would be beneficial to the guild.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell her to contact you directly!¡± said Little Rain as he summoned the little chat box and talked to her sister.

    ¡°Ding! Gale Eversummer has sent you a friend request!¡±

    In no time at all, Jiang Fei had received a friend request from Little Rain¡¯s little sister.

    ¡°Is Gale Eversummer your little sister?¡±

    ¡°Yup! That¡¯s her!¡±

    Once Jiang Fei had confirmed her identity, Jiang Fei epted the friend request.

    ¡°Ah! Are you that Verdure Glider? The one who has always been on the top of the ranking board?¡± asked Eversummer once she was epted.

    ¡°You are correct!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s true! I¡¯d always thought that that stupid brother of mine was lying!¡± cried Eversummer gleefully.

    ¡°Haha... So, you know about the conditions right? I assume you¡¯ll be joining my guild?¡±

    ¡°Wait! It¡¯s all of us!¡± Eversummer said vaguely.

    ¡°Sigh... How many are you there?¡±

    ¡°Including me, six!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll add all of you in!¡±

    Six out of the 10,000 yers in his guild would not make a difference.

    ¡°Ding! Gale Eversummer has joined your guild!¡±

    ¡°Ding! War Brothers has joined your guild!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Tits&Brain has joined your guild!¡±

    ***

    ¡®Tits&Brain? What kind of in-game name is that?¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    It was an instant transfer since Jiang Fei had chosen to invite the entire guild. Absorbing yet another guild into his own.

    ¡°Tell your sister toe along. If her level and equipment built is strong, I¡¯ll have Lady Casanova to recruit one less yer,¡± said Jiang Fei to Little Rain.

    ¡°I will,¡± Little Rain replied.

    In no time at all, a cute petite elf girl came running from afar towards Jiang Fei. The Heroic difficulty dungeon run and theter Secret Dungeon was limited to only a handful of yers. Eversummer knew about it because Little Rain told her, and thanks to him, she was able to join the party. Hence, she was smart enough to know not to tell beg Jiang Fei to recruit the rest of her friends.

    Gale Eversummer (Elf, Moon God¡¯s Sacrifice)

    Level: 35

    Health Points: 7,800

    Mana Points: 11,000

    Magic Attack: 750

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei stared at Eversummer for a moment and was stunned for a good three seconds. Little Rain was right about her being a Hidden ss and she was even one level higher than Little Rain.

    Gale Eversummer¡¯s mana pool was good but was iparable to Cosmic Dragon. Hers was definitely muchrger than the othermon magicians. The one factor that Jiang Fei could notprehend was the extremely weak magic attack. She was weaker than a Level 30 average magician with Green equipment.

    ¡°Hello everyone!¡± Gale Eversummer greeted everyone by bowing politely.

    ¡°I see that you are a Hidden ss. What sort of specialty does your Hidden ss give you?¡± asked Jiang Fei. Based on the visual appearance of her equipment, Jiang Fei knew that her gears were above average. There was no reason for her to have such a low magic attack. Something must be affecting it.

    ¡°My specialty? It is healing.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Jiang Fei asked. It was not rare for an attacker ss to have healing skills as well.

    ¡°Nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Nothing else?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. That could not be it.

    ¡°If I may...¡± Little Rain immediately came in to exin.

    Gale Eversummer Hidden ss was called the Moon God¡¯s Sacrifice. Her role was limited to only healing. In fact, the staff that she was wielding was a Chromatic Evolving weapon that increased healing effect instead of any magic attack. Her Intelligence stat was only average hence the low magic attack.

    Moon God¡¯s Sacrifice was a ss that could not use Shield, nor could she cast any supporting buff effect. Her role was simply a healer. However, due to her specialty being narrowed down to a single task, her healing capability was superb. In fact, alone, she could rece three or even four healersbined. Her healing skills cast time was shortened. She had an array of instant healing skill and even zero cast time mass healing skill. She was the ultimate healer.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei eyes glinted when Little Rain was done exining. He then quickly messaged Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Excluding the healer, have one tank and two more attackers.¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± said Lady Casanova. At that moment, she had already readied her team. When she received Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, she kicked the two healers out of the party and let them resume whatever they were doing.

    ¡°HEY! FATTY! GET YOUR HAIRY BUTT HERE! IT¡¯S DUNGEON TIME!¡±

    The reason why Jiang Fei did not invite Zhao Feng in the first ce was due to his role. He was a supporter and could not heal nor deal damage. If he was in arge party of more than ten members, he would be like a god of blessing. On the other hand, five members could not really emphasize his buff effect.

    Since Eversummer was there, Jiang Fei thought that he might pair well with Eversummer to be the ultimate supporter-healerbo. One could do nothing but heal while the other could do nothing but support (cast buff).

    ¡°Okay! Wait for me!¡± Zhao Feng immediately replied. Like an obedient follower, when Jiang Fei cried for him, Zhao Feng would dump anything that was in his hands and run straight to him.

    When the whole gang gathered, Jiang Fei opened the party chat and exined their situation and current destination.

    Jiang Fei little Secret Dungeon raid team was set. Including the one that Lady Casanova had brought along, Jiang Fei would not have to worry much. However, there was just onest thing that could affect the entire dungeon run. Without Isabe¡¯s dragon transformation, thest boss would be difficult to fight.

    The other two members that Lady Casanova brought along were called Burning-Eyes Shana and Anew Returner.

    ¡°Huh? What is this teamposition?¡± Jiang Fei furrowed his eyebrows when he noticed Lady Casanova and the other two members.

    Lady Casanova had assumed that Jiang Fei only wanted to help the guild members to gain some levels. As such, she had not thought about a proper role. She was a Berserker at second ss advancement. Even though she wore Heavy Armor, she was the type that could deal damage and take damage. Anew Returner was a standard, textbook Guardian. Anew Returner was the sub-tank. As for Burning-Eyed Shana, he was a warrior with a rare ss advancement

 Chapter 309 - Archdemon Fighter

    <h4>Chapter 309: Archdemon Fighter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Burning-Eyed Shana¡¯s ss was a rare advancement of warrior like Zhao Feng¡¯s Fengshui Master. It was not considered as a Hidden ss. It was not unique as others could pick up the advanced ss. However, the advancement quest would be extremely hard.

    Almost all rare advancement sses were strong and had a specific role. Zhao Feng¡¯s Fengshui Master for example, was focused solely on support. He could not heal and had very average attack power. In a small party, most would ignore him. Onlyrge parties would benefit from him.

    Archdemon Fighter had its own pros and cons. Among the warriors, this ss was the only one that had a great range of attack. An Archdemon Fighter¡¯s weapon of choice would be a spear. Hence, it had a longer rangepared to a hammer or a sword. However, by having a spear, close quarterbat would be extremely weak. When an enemy got too close to an Archdemon Fighter, they would be helpless like a Hunter.

    Although the attack range of an Archdemon Fighter was longer and further than a typical warrior, their maximum attack range was only twenty meters. To put it in perspective, a magician¡¯s cast range would be thirty-five meters and a bow-user would have a maximum attack range of forty-five meters.

    An Archdemon Fighter not only had limited range attack¡ªtheir continuous fighting capability was also weak. The ss¡¯s advantage was having a very powerful burst of attack. Or in gaming terms, nuking power.

    When an Archdemon Fighter activated Berserk mode, they would lose 1% of their maximum health points per second, unable to receive heal, in exchange for gaining 50% increase in attack power as well as 100% magic attack imbued attack.

    If a Berserk was like a gueri attack, an Archdemon Fighter would be the suicide squad bomber. For a short duration, they would gain an explosive burst of attack in exchange for their survivability. If an Archdemon Fighter has the element of surprise, any Hidden ss yer would be killed by him. On the other hand, if an Archdemon Fighter was caught off guard, they would not prolong the fight, perhaps even consider running away since an Archdemon Fighter would lose.

    ¡°Everything seems fine. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The team had Little Rain as the magician and Zhao Feng, a full-time supporter and a half-baked attacker. All in all, the teamposition was a mess. Even so, Jiang Fei was toozy to rearrange the team.

    ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡± was in the middle of the city hence everyone arrived fairly fast. Once Jiang Fei chose the dungeon difficulty, everyone entered.

    ¡°EH?!¡± cried Eversummer when she saw Isabe walking behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°She does not appear in the party¡¯s member list. How did she get in?¡± asked Lady Casanova when she too noticed Isabe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. She¡¯s not a yer. She¡¯s my battlepanion!¡± Jiang Fei purposely omitted the word pet since he knew that Isabe would be angry if he did.

    Now that everyone was already in the dungeon, Isabe¡¯s true nature was exposed. Jiang Fei did not forget to hide her, it was only that he was toozy to continue ying dumb with everyone. Besides, he had already let her go all out during the war. Even though there were some who had not yet seen her with their own eyes, the news about Isabe¡¯s transformation into a powerful dragon would be spread across Dawnlight City faster than a viral video.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Everyone was shocked for a moment when they understood the situation and promised Jiang Fei to keep it a secret. However, Jiang Fei did not care about their promises. At that point, Jiang Fei not keeping Isabe in the pet slot was proof that Jiang Fei did not mind about her real nature being exposed.

    Even though Isabe¡¯s true nature was a surprise to everyone but once they knew that she was not a yer, her powerful attack became easier to digest. If she was a yer, it would be hard to believe since her attack and stats would be too powerful for a yer to even have. No one could have the power to kill 200,000 yers like that. On the other hand, it was considered to be normal for NPC (non-yable character) to be that strong.

    As to how Jiang Fei managed to enve such a powerful NPC would be a mystery. It was either luck or perhaps Jiang Fei was just too sly of a person. How else would he be a guild master?

    Themotion with Isabe ended very swiftly and after everyone confirmed their roles and their positions, the team charged into the first wave of monsters.

    ¡°Anew, you¡¯re to deal the killing blow if other attacks could not finish the monster. Remember to protect the two Cloth armors,¡± said Jiang Fei to Anew Returner. In a party dungeon, every member of the party must have their specific roles and not to attack random monsters at will. When Jiang Fei was alone before, he had Isabe to take care of the battle. Everything would end so fast that Jiang Fei did not need to even attack. In a party, if the tank had failed to hold on to a monster¡¯s aggro, they would head straight toward those who dealt the highest damage, mostmonly, the magicians. Hence, if the party was not careful, death would be inevitable, especially in higher difficulty dungeon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care about how you guys work together but I¡¯m going to attack. Find a proper rhythm for yourself,¡± said Jiang Fei before he charged in head first and cast Instant Ice Burst.

    me Burst!

    That was Jiang Fei¡¯s and Isabe rhythm.

    A sea of explosion filled the screen as damage texts popped out.

    -14,554

    -15,731

    ...

    Since Isabe could not equip anything on them, they relied on their levels to gain power. Now that Jiang Fei had reached Level 42, Isabe¡¯s overall strength had greatly increased.

    ¡°WTF! Over 10k damage? How is that possible for an AoE skill?¡± Anew Returner cried in awe.

    ¡°Kill the intruders!¡±

    After Isabe¡¯s attack, all the aggro of the monster was focused on her. Not even Jiang Fei could deal such potent damage, much less anyone else.

    ck Dragon Breath!

    A stream of darkness came outpouring from Isabe¡¯s mouth and instantly killed all the monsters.

    ¡°F*cking hell! No wonder Jiang Fei could solo this dungeon! Not even forty yers could clear this dungeon as fast as him!¡± said Anew Returner.

    At that point, it was as Lady Casanova has anticipated much earlier, Jiang Fei was clearing the dungeon whilst babysitting the other party members. There was not much to do since Isabe and Jiang Fei¡¯sbination attack was too strong. All they could do was to simply attack a monster that had slid out of their position and escaped from Isabe¡¯s certain death skill.

    ¡°Now I know how the guild master remained at the top of the ranking board! We have eight people right now and we are getting experience points like a waterfall. Imagine having all those experience points alone. He could even gain two to three level in just one dungeon run!¡± said Anew Returner to himself. Ever since he had entered the dungeon with the party, he had been muttering to himself.

    ¡°No one would call you a mute if you shut your bloody mouth!¡± Lady Casanova screamed at Anew. This bugger was her underling. Before the merging of the guilds, she had been patient with his bbering. However, since this was the first time Jiang Fei had invited her, she had to take care of that chatterbox. Talking to himself nonstop was so embarrassing for Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    While Lady Casanova was fuming, the others were giggling. They had nothing against Anew Returner¡¯s constant bber since they were ignoring him. Instead, they were amazed at how he was able to continue talking to himself while attacking monsters at the same time. That mouth was like Chris Tucker¡¯s 7-11 [1].

    Trantor Note:

    1. Chris Tucker 7-11. Reference from the movie Rush Hour 2.

 Chapter 310 - Not a Single Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 310: Not a Single Mistake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the battle proceeded, Jiang Fei was finally able to witness the prowess of Gale Eversummer as a healer. Her instant healing skill could heal as much as 4,000 health points and her mass healing skill was over 3,000. This babe had skills with such a short casting time andrge healing quantities. Under her care, even if someone wanted tomit suicide, it was impossible.

    Before this, Jiang Fei used to solo the bosses. Now that he had a party, the entire process had been shortened greatly. Hence, the first three bosses were handled easily. Since the lucky Jiang Fei was in the team, the entire party was able to loot great drops even though the First Kill had already been taken. Each boss had dropped at least two Violet-grade equipment. Although it was not much, it was still a great loot.

    The Bloodlust Chestte that Jiang Fei had obtained was given to Seven Star Warrior. That Chestte was a Chainmail and since Jiang Fei had intended to change his gear to a higher level, there was no use for him in keeping the Bloodlust Chestte in his inventory.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A golden light shed and someone in the party had gained a level. Since the start of the dungeon, there had been three yers who had gained a level. When he was running solo, he could not feel the excitement of leveling up since he had gotten used to gaining level quickly. Now that he was several levels ahead from the rest of the party member, he noticed that his level gain was much slower than the rest of the party. Compared to Jiang Fei, the rest of the members were leveling up faster since the experience points needed to level up was less than his.

    ¡°Guys, the next one is the fourth boss. Things will get serious and I want everyone to be alert,¡± said Jiang Fei after the party had been in the dungeon for roughly two hours.

    The Bloodborne High General. The boss with over 400,000 health points and extra painful attacks. Jiang Fei was only able to defeat the boss by using his Demon Morph skill.

    Now that Gale Eversummer was there, she could heal Jiang Fei. It was safer since her healing would far exceed Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal effect. Technically speaking, Jiang Fei did not have to use Demon Morph and could still defeat the boss.

    As long as the tank did not fall, no one would fall into the Blood Vortex and that no one was stupid enough to be killed by the boss¡¯ instant kill skill, the boss fight would be a breeze.

    This battle would be something to look forward to. Jiang Fei¡¯s current party was not made up of random girls and delinquents. If they were not the best yer in the game, they would be one of the strong yers. With Jiang Fei¡¯smand and order, the entire party had no problems in dodging and evading the boss¡¯ skill. The team did not hold back Jiang Fei, allowing him to fight at his own pace without distractions. With no casualty, the boss was defeated and the party proceeded to the next boss.

    High General¡¯s Boar Beating Stick (Two-Handed Weapon, Epic)

    Physical Attack +1128

    Strength: +25

    Critical Rate: +10%

    Movement Speed: +10%

    Equip: Increase Critical Damage by 100%

    Level Requirement: 32

    ¡°Sister Casanova, this one is for you!¡± said Jiang Fei. Seven Star Warrior was using Fist and since his weapon was a Chromatic Evolving Weapon given to him during thepletion of his Hidden ss, he had no need for a new weapon. Jiang Fei did not need it and neither did Burning-Eyed Shana and Anew Returner. Their ss did not allow them to use a two-handed weapon, leaving the only person in the team who could use the Boar Beating Stick to be Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s very nice!¡± Lady Casanova gave her thanks and immediately equipped the weapon.

    ¡°Lady Casanova, did you know that this weapon fits you like a glove? A Minotaur wielding a Boar Beating Stick... Why does that seem so familiar?¡± Anew Returner teased Lady Casanova.

    ¡°One of these days, I¡¯m gonna teach you a lesson! That mouth of yours! URGH!¡±

    Perhaps it was her character setting or even her own personality, but when she grunted, puffs of steam came out from her bull-head nostrils.

    The previous weapon that she was using was Jiang Fei¡¯s own Rainbow de. Even though it was an Epic tier weapon, the attack power was slightly weaker than the Boar Beating Stick. Any normal female yer would immediately think twice before discarding the beautiful Rainbow de and use the hideous Boar Beating Stick. If Lady Casanova would even consider a weapon¡¯s appearance in general, she would not have picked Minotaur as her race in the first ce.

    Besides the Boar Beating Stick, the boss had also dropped an Epic tier magician¡¯s robe. Since it had attack stats, Jiang Fei decided to give it to Little Rain.

    The party rested for a little while before continuing the journey to the final boss. After twenty minutes, the final boss was in sight.

    Overseer Karlox (Enhanced) (Bloodborne, Leader)

    Level: 40

    Health Points: 450,000

    Magic Attack: 6,500

    Skills: Death Ray, Petrification Eye, Blood Rush, Unending Blood, Unending Blood Rush

    Note: Blood God Veigar¡¯s espionage! The final boss of the Heroic Difficulty of Bottom of the Bloodpool

    Thest time Jiang Fei had fought Karlox, Isabe had the boss killed in just one single hit. Hence, to be fair, Jiang Fei had no idea how the boss skill worked.

    The party first clear the monsters around before fighting the boss. Without Isabe¡¯s dragon transformation skill, Jiang Fei was a little scared. That was the final boss of the Heroic difficulty dungeon. If he were to just charge in fearlessly, he could be killed in a jiffy.

    Death Ray: Karlox¡¯s eyes beam death rays that will deal 10,000 magic damage per second. During the skill, Karlox will spin around in a circle.

    Focus re: Focus on a single target, observing every action that the target makes. If the target executes any action that will generate aggro, Karlox will immediately give up on the current target and move towards the aforementioned target.

    Blood Rush: Karlox marks a random yer except for the one close to him and gains 10% attack power. Marked yers will receive all damage dealt to Karlox.

    Sea of Blood: Karlox creates a sea of blood. All yers that are in the sea of blood will receive 2,000 damage per second. Karlox gains 5% bonus attack power for every yer that is in the sea of blood.

    Burning Blood: Passive Effect: Restores 20% of health points every time Karlox kills a yer.

    Active effect: Lights up the sea of blood and burns all yers within the sea of blood for additional 2,000 damage per second. Lasts for ten seconds. Gains Berserk mode.

    ¡°Oh my...¡±

    Jiang Fei looked through all the skills and felt a chill go down his spine. Almost all of the boss¡¯ skill required a yer to run around. The more yers there were, the more mistakes they could make, which would result in a domino effect that would inevitably end with the whole team being wiped out. As expected of the final boss of the Heroic dungeon. Not only it required a strong team, it also demanded a team filled with cooperative yers. No one was allowed to make a single mistake.

 Chapter 311 - Karlox

    <h4>Chapter 311: Karlox</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Remember to evade all the boss¡¯s skill! I¡¯m going in!¡±

    Jiang Fei and Isabe charged in first before the others and began the fight.

    Instant Ice Burst!

    -6,872!

    Bash!

    -1,879

    -1,923

    -1,845!

    Lightning Strike!

    -200

    Jiang Fei¡¯s array of skills were unleashed to draw all the aggro toward him. He had to work extra hard since the only attacker was not Isabe but the rest of the team. If he failed to keep the aggro on himself, the boss would attack the others. Compared to Jiang Fei, the others had less defense than him, making them more vulnerable to the boss.

    ¡°Intruders?! I shall let you suffer the fate of death!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attack immediately triggered the boss fight. With a loud growl, the boss began to attack back.

    -3,520!

    The boss relied more on its skills to attack hence the normal hits thatnded on Jiang Fei were further lowered with Jiang Fei¡¯s damage reduction skills. Gale Eversummer was healing casually from behind the front lines, making sure that Jiang Fei was always at full health.

    Once the aggro was set in, everyone else started to attack with all they got. Everyone except Isabe. She had the strongest attack so far and if she were to attack without constraint, Jiang Fei will immediately lose the aggro grip. However, the boss¡¯s health was still going down.

    Jiang Fei current team was not perfect but it had powerful damage output. Zhao Feng might have low attack but with his Fire Art: Scorch, which provided 20% additional fire damage, the entire team damage was boosted. On the other hand, Little Rain, the only magician in the party, was not doing much damage as the others. It was expected since beside him and Anew Returner, the rest of the members were either Hidden ss yer or Rare Advancement yer. Little Rain was just amon Pyromancer.

    However, Jiang Fei was not giving up on Little Rain. Even though he was not able to make much contribution, Jiang Fei wanted to cultivate him because of the Forbidden Spell he had. All he needed right now was more maximum mana pool! Once his cultivation was a sess, with strong equipment and other supporting skill, he would gain power much stronger than an NPC.

    Isabe had also demonstrated the prowess of a Forbidden Spell since she had single-handedly defeated an army of 200,000 yers with just a Partial Forbidden Spell. Hence, it mattered not that Little Rain was underperforming. Once he was strong enough to use the Forbidden Spell just one time, even Happy Drunk would dly lick Jiang Fei¡¯s boots just to get a piece of that cake.

    ¡°Ding! Karlox has his eyes on you! Burning-Eyed Shana!¡±

    The system warning notification popped up on everyone¡¯s visual feed as they were busy fighting.

    Burning-Eyed Shana was chosen as the target and any action executed by him would result in an immediate shift in aggro.

    ¡°Burnt Eye! Stop!¡± Jiang Fei cried.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Guild master? How long does this effectst?¡± asked Burning-Eyed Shana as the effect was active for some time and he was getting bored. The debuff icon on Shana¡¯s head was not going away.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know,¡± said Jiang Fei as he quickly turned to the boss and continued to attack. The truth was that he did not know the skill effect since Isabe had instantly killed the boss with a single hit.

    ¡°Haha! Fear! Run! Flee away, little bugs!¡±

    When the boss had hit the 80% health point threshold, the boss roared and immediately swung around, dealing powerful shockwaves that sent everyone back. Jiang Fei was even knocked ten meters away.

    Jiang Fei felt something was going to happen and warned everyone.

    ¡°Be careful! The boss is going to use Death Ray! Watch your position!¡±

    Gale Eversummer quickly used her instant mass healing and restored the health that was lost during the boss knockback attack.

    Pew!

    When the boss stopped spinning, he turned to Burning-Eyed Shana and red at him as his eyes began to shine bright with the color of blood.

    ¡°WTF! I¡¯m the first one to go?!¡± cried Shana. Knowing that Jiang Fei had already warned everyone about the Death Ray, Shana quickly moved away from the boss¡¯s line of sight. He did not want to be the first to die.

    Shana was a warrior ss yer but since he was sort of a hybrid between melee and ranged attacks, his health pool was not high; barely reaching 10,000 health points. If he were to take on 10,000 damage per second, not even Gale Eversummer could out-heal that damage.

    Bzz... Bzz...

    Two beams of redser sted out of the boss¡¯s eyes. Everyone was already out of the boss¡¯s attack range. When the boss started to chase after Shana, everyone ran along the turning. As they ran, they attacked whenever they had enough buffer space.

    It was an easy skill to evade perhaps aplete idiot could survive the attack. Perhaps the only thing that was lost was the damage buff of Ruthless Barrage. When the boss spun and knocked everyone back, Jiang Fei¡¯s attackbo was lost, resulting his attack to revert to when he just started the first attack.

    After oneplete spin, the boss stopped beaming out Death Rays and returned to the center to begin his normal attack. However, since Jiang Fei had moved from his original position, the boss target was reset and this time, he chose Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°My pain! You shall share it with me!¡±

    A red mist suddenly gathered around Seven Star Warrior. The boss roared and gained additional damage. Seven Star Warrior did not know what happened since there was no debuff icon appearing on his status bar. However, when he began to attack, whatever damage he had dealt to the boss was dealt to him as well. It was bad since Seven Star Warrior relied on his skill which consumed 1% of his health point every second to increase 50% of his attack. Every hit on the boss caused more damage to Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°Summer! Can you handle the heal? Should I have Seven Star to stop attacking?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he was worried about her.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m only healing two people right now. This is nothing to me!¡± said Gale Eversummer proudly. If Jiang Fei were to ask about her damage, she might have something else to say, but since it was about her heal, there was nothing to say but ¡°no problem!¡±

    With Eversummer¡¯s super healing capability, the skill that the boss used on Seven Star Warrior was aplete waste to him.

    ¡°Death shalle for you!¡±

    Out of a sudden, the boss ignored Jiang Feipletely and began to chase after Gale Eversummer. Once he got close to her, he pointed his fingers to the ground where she stood. A bright red circle appeared underneath her feet and started to pour blood.

    ¡°Run! The sea of blood ising!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    Gale Eversummer was standing with the rest of the other ranged attackers. Hence, the sea of blood that gushed out of the ground had engulfed all of the ranged attackers. Not only did those yers took damage, the boss had also gained 25% damage.

 Chapter 312 - A Surprise of Red Light

    <h4>Chapter 312: A Surprise of Red Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s voice reached everyone¡¯s ears, they immediately turned around and ran out of the sea of blood. Eversummer had even cast a healing spell whilst running away. That was the benefits of having many instant healing skills! One did not require stopping to channel a spell.

    ¡°Ding! Karlox has his eyes on you! Gale Eversummer!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! Summer! Stop healing!¡± cried Jiang Fei. Just as every ranged yer was out of the sea of blood, the boss had chosen Eversummer to observe.

    ¡°Oh crap!¡± Eversummer grunted. She had never thought that the boss would pick her, a healer, out of the whole team. Without her, there would be no healing. If she refused to stop healing, the boss would stop attacking Jiang Fei and chase after her.

    ¡°War Brother and Shana! Don¡¯t use your skills. Everyone else, switch to potions to restore your health!¡±

    There was nothing Jiang Fei could do att that moment. The only healer on the team was already sighted by the boss. If Jiang Fei had a forty-man team, one healer would be much of a problem.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m going to change my buff!¡± Zhao Feng suddenly shouted when everyone had lost their hope.

    ¡°O Heaven and Earth, grant me the authority of life! Life Transfer!¡±

    Zhao Feng activated his first skill, transferring 50% of his total health points to restore Jiang Fei. It was temporary healing and if Zhao Feng used it again, he would kill himself.

    Spiritual Burst!

    The next skill Zhao Feng used was a skill he had obtained at Level 30. The effect of the skill was to instantly render the next skill activated.

    ¡°Blood Art, release!¡±

    The skill that was supposed to have two minutes long casting time was shortened down to just the time taken for Zhao Feng to chant those three words.

    Blood Art: Life Plunder

    Time Remaining: 10 minutes

    Blood Art: Life Plunder: Damage taken will be stored in a separate gauge which will produce a barrier that will further absorb damage.

    Besides Zhao Feng himself, the skill had affected four other targets. The targets that Zhao Feng had chosen was Jiang Fei, Lady Casanova, Little Rain, and Gale Eversummer.

    There was a good reason why he had chosen them. The first being Jiang Fei since he was the only one who was tanking the boss. Seven Star Warrior and Burning-Eyed Shana were excluded from the skill effect due to their own skills. The skill would only absorb damage from external source and not from oneself. The skill would not be effective for the both of them since their own skills would consume their own health points. The two of them should just stop attacking and deactivate their skills to survive.

    Anew Returner was also excluded from Zhao Feng¡¯s skill because he was... just useless. He might be useful in fighting monsters, the boss fight would be unaffected with or without him. Protecting him with the skill would be a waste.

    With Zhao Feng¡¯s support, for Jiang Fei, the boss¡¯s attack was reduced. With the gathered charge of t Blood Pool, Jiang Fei wouldst for a longer time.

    By the time the boss was left with 50%, the boss used Death Ray again. This time, the first target was Gale Eversummer. With the experience from its previous use, the entire team had understood the mechanism of the skill. Once the boss activated Death Ray, he would look and turn toward the direction of the first target.

    Since the team was only a few yers instead of forty, everyone was not confused and could evade the skill very easily. Imagine having forty yers in that room, running around without proper leadership, the chances of yers being killed were high.

    When Death Ray had ended, the entire team attacked with every the little time frame they had.

    They had stopped receiving healing for some time now and everyone was at their limit. Seven Star Warrior and Burning-Eyed Shana were not able to fully maximize their damages because their health points were dropping to a dangerous level. Jiang Fei was not in a good situation as well. At that point, he had to rely on his healing skill.

    Blood Pool

    +38,916

    The boss¡¯ skill usage seemed to be a cycle by cycle sequence. After Death Ray, the boss would use Sea of Blood. Since Gale Eversummer could not heal or attack at that moment, the entire team was at the verge of dying.

    ¡°Ding! Karlox has his eyes on you! Lady Casanova!¡±

    ¡°Miss Casanova! Stop! Summers, heal us quick!¡±

    Everyone had been waiting for this moment, if the boss was insistent on targeting Summer with his skill, the entire team would be wiped clean.

    Moon God¡¯s Grace!

    At the face of death, Gale Eversummer calmly activated one of her long cooldown skills.

    The skill was an instant cast and once it was activated, a bright crescent moon shone from the sky and descended toward Gale Eversummer. Everyone that was forty meters from Gale Eversummer would be healed instantly for 6,000 health points. Besides Jiang Fei alone, the rest of the team was healed almost fully.

    ¡°Hold on for a little longer guys! The boss is going to use his own ultimate skill! Once it¡¯s over, everything will be easy!¡± cried Jiang Fei to motivate the team.

    Due to the fear of aggro confusion, Jiang Fei finally allowed Isabe to go all out. In all fairness, once Isabe was allowed to go all out, the damage dealt to the boss was so much more significant. No sooner, the boss was about to use Death Ray again.

    After Death Ray was used, Sea of Blood was cast. This time, the boss did not change its target. Lady Casanova remained on the sideline, watching everyone else fight for their lives. At 20% health point, the boss unleashed his ultimate skill.

    ¡°Blood God! I beseech you! Bless me with your power of blood! Bring death to these infidels!¡±

    Sss... Sss...

    The sea of blood begun to turn into mist and no sooner, the entire room was filled with the red mist. At that moment, everyone knew that the final fight was imminent. They had to attack with all they had in order to finish the fight before they die.

    -2,000

    -2,000

    ...

    2,000 damage per second was nothing but a menial task to Jiang Fei. However, not everyone in the room had health points like a goliath. Little Rain and Zhao Feng were currently the two weakest yers in the team with only around 7,000 to 8,000 health points. They would not evenst for five seconds.

    ¡°How do we continue this fight!?¡± Jiang Fei panicked. The boss¡¯ passive skill would restore 20% health points for every kill! It will only take four deaths for him to fully recover his health.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m here!¡± said Gale Eversummer with a hint of confidence.

    Moon God¡¯s Blessing!

    A bright light shines softly in the middle of the mist, changing the color from red to white as if it was purifying it.

    +2,000

    +2,000

    +2,000

    ...

    The skill effect restored 2,000 health points per second for a total of eight seconds. Even though it was two seconds shorter than the boss¡¯ ultimate skill, it was very useful for the entire team.

    ¡°Right! Let¡¯s end this fight!¡± cried Jiang Fei. Everyone was excited as the final boss was about to be killed. Compared to Jiang Fei, everyone else had never cleared a Heroic difficulty dungeon before.

    ¡°URGH! THE BLOOD GOD WILL HAVE YOUR LIFE!¡±

    Without the threat of the boss¡¯ ultimate skill, there was literally no more difficulty in killing the boss. Even though the boss had gained Berserk, Jiang Fei was as hard as a rock; he would take all the physical damage and walk away unscathed. Additionally, they had Eversummer, the best healer ever!

    When Jiang Fei went to pick up the loot, there was a surprise that even Jiang Fei had not anticipated. Before this, once a boss was killed, the boss would no longer drop more than one Gold grade, legendary tier equipment, yet there was a light. A red light!

 Chapter 313 - The Eunuchâ€™s Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 313: The Eunuch¡¯s Tomb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Observer¡¯s Eyepatch (Cloth Armor, Ancient)

    Physical Defense +10

    Magic Defense +10

    Vitality: -40

    Intelligence: +40

    Magic Damage: +15%

    Equip: Grants the status: Ultra Casting. Increases magic damage by 100%. Mana cost for all skills is increased by 200%. 1 second cooldown time between status reactivation.

    Level Requirement: 32

    ¡°WTF! This is OP!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he read the equipment stats and skill effect. That was the first time he saw an equipment with a negative attribute. Magicians started off with low vitality to begin with and this equipment wanted to drain that away? As a tradeoff, the equipment 40 Intelligence stat was so strong it was the same as equipping two Epic tier equipment. Additionally, the 15% extra magic damage was extremely useful for an attack-based magician.

    Not to mention the skill it granted. Ultra Casting? A skill that increases the mana cost of a skill in exchange for damage amplification. Such a status effect was so overwhelming that it was extremely useful in both PvP and boss fights. If the yer was good, they could exchange their survivability for raw power. What a tradeoff!

    ¡°Hoho, Little Rain! This one is yours!¡± Jiang Fei snickered as he tossed the eye patch to Little Rain because he was the only magician in the team who could seal proper damage.

    Besides the Ancient tier Helm gear, the boss had also dropped two Violet grade equipment. One was a single-handed sword and a pair of Cloth Armor Boots. The sword was given to the shield-wielding Guardian, Anew Returner and the boots were given to Eversummer since it had healing enhancement attributes.

    The dungeon was done and Jiang Fei did a quick analysis and found that Little Rain, who was the lowest level before the dungeon run, had gained two levels. Everyone else had gained a least one level.

    Jiang Fei himself had not gained any level and was still at Level 42 while Little Rain was at Level 37, the same as Zhao Feng. Gale Eversummer had reached Level 38 only after the final boss of the dungeon was killed. Seven Star Warrior had gained a level, reaching Level 38 at the third boss and had approximately 50% experience points. That was the entire of Jiang Fei¡¯s Secret Dungeon party member. Although the average party level was slightly below the required level, Isabe¡¯s powerful attack and Jiang Fei¡¯s own Demon Morph couldpensate the sublevel gap. Hence, with that thought in mind, Jiang Fei decided to try the Secret Dungeon.

    ¡°Alright, the dungeon is done. You guys know the dungeon mechanic and how the boss fights. Please take the other members and run the Elite difficulty!¡± said Jiang Fei to Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Alright. I will organize the dungeon run as a guild activity,¡± said Lady Casanova. Jiang Fei trusted her. Ever since she and Billy Boy entered the guild, Jiang Fei had immediately given the two of them the role as Vice-guild masters. They would be working hand in hand with Rosette Rose to manage the guild.

    Even though Jiang Fei was just a silent partner, he still understood the responsibility of being a guild master. He might be bad in managing but he knew how to see a person¡¯s ability and assign the hard work for them to do. Lady Casanova was a true pro in this field. After all, she had yed and been a guild master for many games throughout her life. Her role in the guild was to organize guild activity as well as general human rtion management.

    Billy Boy was good in PvP fights as well as being a captain in any PvP team. Now that Jiang Fei¡¯s guild was up and strong, it was hard to avoid having wars with other guilds. Hence, Billy Boy was given the role which he did best, PvP Captain.

    Rosette Rose was able to share most of the workload with Lady Casanova and Billy Boy. Hence, she was able to focus on other matters. In a way, she was still Jiang Fei¡¯s female butler. All internal finance was managed by her. In a way, be it member¡¯s contract or guild resource management, she managed them all.

    Even though Jiang Fei had never taken up roles of a leader; he had never even been a ss monitor, but after hanging out with Han Tianyu for so long, some of his skill rubbed off on Jiang Fei. Technically speaking, it was considered as military style responsibility arrangement that Jiang Fei had learned from Han Tianyu.

    After Lady Casanova left, Jiang Fei brought the rest of the Secret Dungeon raiding team to the Secret Dungeon.

    ¡°OH MY! I¡¯ve never thought that you guys are that rich!¡± Jiang Feiughed and said. That was because everyone else¡¯s mount was the Thousand Gold Horse.

    ¡°Guild master, there¡¯s no need to be that sarcastic!¡± Gale Eversummer rolled her eyes since Jiang Fei¡¯s own mount was literally a dragon.

    Compared to the horses, Jiang Fei¡¯s Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was at least two times the value of a Thousand Gold Horse.

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare me with you guys! I¡¯m only lucky enough to get this from a boss drop. I would never buy an expensive mount.¡± Jiang Feiughed as he said. He knew that his own dragon was a thousand times cooler than a golden horse.

    ¡°Bro, take the lead! We¡¯re all waiting for you!¡± cried Zhao Feng as he got bored.

    Instead of flying, Jiang Fei chose to ride the dragon on the ground with the rest of the party. However, his mount was much faster than the horse. After a few seconds of dashing, Jiang Fei had to stop and wait for them for more than a minute. This went on for a few times until Jiang Fei got bored.

    ¡°You know what? Meet me at this location XXX,XXX! I¡¯ll be at the entrance waiting for you slowpokes!¡±

    With that parting tease, Jiang Fei zoomed into the sky, leaving a trail of dust for the rest to see. The rest of the team sulked a bit and only arrived at the entrance of the Secret Dungeon twenty minutester.

    ¡°Rest a little and we¡¯ll go in the dungeon. Side note, this is my first time entering this Secret Dungeon so I have no idea what we will be facing inside!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have entered a Secret Dungeon ¡®The Eunuch¡¯s Tomb¡¯!¡±

    The first thing that Jiang Fei saw was arge underground structure. It was dark and damp. Light was scarce in there. However, with a little focus, they could see a long pathway with many Skeletal Soldiers patrolling.

    ¡°Woah... There are skeletons walking around! Say... Are we tomb raiders?¡± asked Zhao Feng excitedly.

    ¡°Luckily they are just skeletons and not zombies. That would be extremely disgusting! Hmph!¡±

    Gale Eversummer was as arrogant as a princess.

    Jiang Fei looked further into the pathway and noted a few things. Four Skeletal Soldiers made a group and all of them were Level 38 Elite tier. Their attacks were slightly higher than Elite tier monsters one could find outside a dungeon. No wonder Smart Tomato was killed instantly when he entered this dungeon. His level was simply too low.

    ¡°Prepare to fight,¡± said Jiang Fei as he pulled out his hammer.

    The four Skeletal Soldiers were nothing; they were killed easily by the team. However, these Skeletal Soldier had a hidden gimmick. When they were destroyed and turned into a pile of bones, the broken bones wiggled on the ground violently before flying toward each other, forming an evenrger monster!

 Chapter 314 - Overpowering Boss Skill

    <h4>Chapter 314: Overpowering Boss Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Demonic Skeletal War General (Specter, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 40

    Health Points: 35,000

    Attack Power: 4,500

    Skills: Cleave, Smash.

    Jiang Fei nced at the huge and newly formed skeleton. Although its size was significantlyrger than before, it was only an Advanced Elite monster and did not pose any threat to Jiang Fei and the group at all.

    It took only a few hits before the Demonic Skeletal War General was eliminated. This time, it did not revive again. It appeared to have died once and for all.

    The group then moved on. At the entrance to the Secret Dungeon, the little monsters were not difficult to deal with. They all came in groups of four. Although it was troublesome to kill these monsters as they would always revive once after being killed, it benefited Jiang Fei and the others as it meant they earned extra Experience Points.

    This was a Level 40 Secret Dungeon after all. Not only was Jiang Fei receiving the full amount of Experience Points, the rest were even getting additional boosts of Experience Points due to their Level differences. Therefore, everyone was smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°This Secret Dungeon is even easier than I had imagined!¡± Seven Stars Warrior eximed while fighting the monsters.

    ¡°Be careful. Although this is the Heroic mode meant for five people, it is still a Level 40 dungeon. The overall difficulty would not be any lesser than the Heroic mode of the Bottom of the Blood Pool!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    The group continued moving forward. Soon enough, they arrived at the end of the walkway.

    ¡°Hehe, the Demonic Skeletal War General is guarding the door. I wonder what these freaks will turn into after they die.¡± Zhao Feng said andughed.

    Right then, there was a group of four Demonic Skeletal War Generals in front of Jiang Fei and the rest who stood guard before the end of the passage. They would have to kill these monsters to get through to the other side of the walkway.

    ¡°Eversummer, get ready with your healing. I am going in!¡± Jiang Fei called out to Eversummer before rushing forward to fight the monsters with a single Jumping sh.

    Rapid Frostburst!

    -7,521

    -7,684

    -7,769

    -7,581

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s Rapid Frostburst was linked to his Health Points, the damage output was very impressive. Besides, the breath of frosty air had also frozen the four little monsters in ce.

    me Burst!

    Isabe¡¯s attack followed swiftly after and dealt nearly 15,000 critical damage to each of the four monsters.

    Little Rain¡¯s attacknded on the monsters soon after. Although his damage output was not as great as Isabe¡¯s, he still dealt nearly 8,000 damage to the monsters.

    Since Jiang Fei and the team¡¯s attack tempo was rather fast, Little Rain decided to activate his new equipment¡¯s Ultra Casting state. Although it burned Mana Points at a very shocking rate, the double damage allowed his damage output to increase significantly. Little Rain¡¯s damage output instantly exceeded Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s, despite thetter being a high damaging ss and only ranked second after Isabe.

    Although these Advanced Elite monsters¡¯ Health Points were as high as 35,000, these little monsters were easily eliminated by Isabe, Little Rain, and Jiang Fei. After a round of attacks from each of them, coupled with Isabe¡¯s ck Dragon Breath, the little monsters werepletely defeated.

    ¡°Hardcore!¡± Zhao Feng eximed from afar. As he and Seven Stars Warrior both did not know any group attacking skills, they could only observe the battle.

    However, they were only able to observe for a short while as Zhao Feng¡¯s reaction quickly jinxed the situation.

    Crack!

    The bones which had fallen to the ground started shaking again. Swiftly, the bones grouped together and formed a brand new monster right before Jiang Fei and the rest.

    Pale Bone Chimera (Spectre, Vice Leader)

    Level: 41

    Health Points: 80,000

    Attack Power: 5,000

    Skills: Bloodlust Mania, Frenzy, Bone Burst.

    Bloodlust Mania: Instantly deals significant damage to the target while healing oneself simultaneously.

    Frenzy: Increase Attack Power by 100% for five seconds.

    Bone Burst: When the Pale Bone Chimera is at zero Health Points, he will not die. He will enter a state of energy collection for two seconds. At the end of the two seconds, the Pale Bone Chimera will explode and deal the amount of damage equivalent to his own Health Points to enemies in a twenty-meter radius. This damage will be split among the opponents affected within the explosion radius.

    ¡°D*mn it! That¡¯s a lot of damage!¡±

    After Jiang Fei read through the boss¡¯ attributes, he could not help but curse out loud.

    This self-destructive skill was the worst of its kind. Jiang Fei was only able to know about the boss¡¯ skill through the mysterious ring. If another group hade, they would be at a disadvantage when faced with this monster for the first time.

    Regardless of the difficulty of eliminating the boss, the 80,000 damage from the explosion would still be borne evenly by the group of five after the boss was killed. Those wearing Cloth Armor would unquestionably be killed by the explosion, while those wearing Leather Armor would not be any better off. Under such circumstances, anyone would be pissed by the oue.

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll pull the boss¡¯ aggro. You guys should focus on hitting him from a far distance. Seven Stars Warrior, move further away when the boss is about to die!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The remaining four people all nodded their heads in unison. As Jiang Fei was the one who brought them over to the Secret Dungeon, Seven Stars Warrior and the rest all believed that Jiang Fei would have extra information about the Secret Dungeon. Therefore, none of them questioned Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to predict the unknown.

    After giving out the orders, Jiang Fei immediately moved forwards to engage the monster.

    As usual, he started with the Rapid Frostburst. However, as this monster was at the Vice Leader rank and had the identity of the mini-boss, he was unaffected by the Disabling skills. Therefore, Rapid Frostburst was not able to freeze him in ce¡ªthe monster was immune to it.

    ¡°Be, you and Little Rain should be more careful!¡± As this mini-boss had 80,000 Health Points, they could not kill him with merely a round of skills. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to ce his attention on controlling the boss¡¯ aggro. Otherwise, even if the boss could not kill Isabe in an instant, nothing could stop him from killing Little Rain.

    After the battle had begun, everything went smoothly. After all, it was only a mini-boss. Although his Attack Power was rather high and could go up to 10,000 after activating Frenzy, Jiang Fei still had very strong Physical Damage Reduction. Therefore, the Pale Bone Chimera could only deal a maximum of 7,000 damage to Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei had taken on the Secret Dungeon alone, this might have truly been a threat to him. However, Jiang Fei hade with his team. With a strong healer like Gale Eversummer, Jiang Fei had nothing to worry about.

    Very soon, the boss¡¯ 80,000 Health Points had dwindled down to less than 5,000.

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior, stop right now. Move away!¡± Jiang Fei called out to Seven Stars Warrior who was standing next to him while attacking the monster.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Seven Stars Warrior replied and nodded as he immediately stopped attacking. He quickly ran thirty meters away.

    In less than three seconds after Seven Stars Warrior had stepped away, the boss¡¯ Health Points reached zero.

    Crack!

    The Pale Bone Chimera started collecting energy around him after forcefully maintaining a bit of his Health Points. There was no way Jiang Fei could run twenty meters away in two seconds.

    Intercept!

    Jiang Fei initiated his Intercept skill at Seven Stars Warrior who was still in the midst of running away. In an instant, Jiang Fei appeared next to Seven Stars Warrior.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Seven Stars Warrior was stunned. He could not understand what was happening.

    ¡°Quickly, run!¡± Jiang Fei pulled Seven Stars Warrior along as they continued to move away from the boss.

 Chapter 315 - Multi-colored Army

    <h4>Chapter 315: Multi-colored Army</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Boom!

    Just as Jiang Fei and Seven Stars Warrior exited the twenty-meter radius, the boss suddenly started disassembling. As a bright green light shed before everyone¡¯s eyes, the bones started firing in all directions. If the two of them had run any slower, they would have most definitely been hit by the explosion. If that were to happen, neither of them would have survived.

    ¡°This d*mned monster is truly overpowering!¡± Zhao Feng mumbled to himself.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s something there!¡± Gale Eversummer had a good eye for things and immediately noticed a piece of the boss¡¯s remnant bone glowing brightly.

    ¡°A mini-boss is still a boss. It would definitely drop something!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he walked toward the growing piece of bone and picked it up.

    *Shuffle*

    A blue light shed before him and an Excellent grade equipment appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    Although Jiang Fei had very high Luck and would usually receive rewards at the top of the list of drops from bosses, the mini-boss only dropped Excellent grade equipment at best. Therefore, regardless of how high Jiang Fei¡¯s luck was, he could not breach that limitation.

    Assassin¡¯s Wristband (Leather Armor, Excellent)

    Physical Defense +50

    Magic Defense +50

    Agility: +20

    Strength: +20

    Equipped: Increases Assassin Skill damage by 20%

    Level Requirement: 40

    ss Requirement: Assassin

    ¡°What? It even has a ss Requirement?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned when he picked up the equipment.

    ¡°Yeah, this was exined in the informational video on the official site. All equipment above Level 40 would have a fixed ss designation on top of enhanced Defensive attributes. These equipment would greatly strengthen certain ss and Skills, but they would also be limited by ss and even Race designations!¡± Gale Eversummer exined.

    ¡°That exins!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had been roaming about with Han Tianyu for the past few days and had not checked out the official site.

    ¡°Alright, I will keep the equipment for now. I will store it in the guild storage when we get back!¡± As there were no Assassins in their team, Jiang Fei ced the equipment into his backpack for the time being.

    The small group continued to walk until the end of the passage. They soon arrived at a very spacious hall.

    ¡°Is this the Mausoleum?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked, confused.

    ¡°Perhaps...¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he replied. Right then, there were countless Skeletal Soldiers before them. These soldiers were all lined up nearly in the middle of the hall. Each formation had at least a hundred Skeletal Soldiers. They were like an army waiting to be inspected.

    ¡°How do we fight them?¡± Zhao Feng asked. Although these skeletons were all normal Elite monsters, they could still easily kill Jiang Fei and the rest in an instant if all of them attacked at once.

    Right then, the little monsters in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s group started forming five different formations. The formation in front of them had a red g hanging in the middle of the formation.

    On their left was a huge white-colored g pping about in the middle of the formation despite theck of airflow. On their right was a huge green g within the formation. The furthest formation from Jiang Fei and the rest was one with a huge ck g.

    At the center of these four formations was an even bigger formation. The Skeletal Soldiers surrounding it had numbers equal to all four of the other formationsbined. There was an evenrger yellow g at the center of the formation which was brightly aze. There was a huge word ¡°Restriction¡± sewn at the center of the g which glowed equally brightly.

    ¡°Set up a Defensive Circle and we can start killing them in groups!¡± Jiang Fei nced at the highly concentrated crowd of little monsters. He knew it was impossible to kill them one at a time. They would have to pull groups of them together before they started killing these monsters.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Feng eximed as he nodded and changed the Magic Circle to Cloud Art.

    Cloud Art: Air Shield

    Air Shield: Reduces the damage you receive by fifty points. After the reduction, the damage you receive cannot be less than one.

    After Zhao Feng had reached Level 30, all his skills were enhanced. The original ten points of Damage Reduction from his Air Shield had been increased to fifty points of Damage Reduction. Although this kind of fixed Damage Reduction was not very effective against boss monsters, it definitely took a lot of pressure of the tanker when fighting againstrge groups of little monsters.

    ¡°I am getting ready to attract the monsters. Be, it¡¯s time for you to showcase your new skill!¡± Jiang Fei turned around and smiled at Isabe as he charged toward the closest formation of little monsters.

    Crack!

    As Jiang Fei approached the monsters, the originally still-standing Skeletal Soldiers began moving about as their bones started making cracking sounds.

    ¡°Come at me!¡± After awakening the little monsters, Jiang Fei did not move any closer to them. Instead, he stood right where he was and started adjusting his position.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s have a go!¡± Jiang Feiughed loudly as he started breathing out a blue frosty flow of air. The little monsters in the front row were all frozen immediately. Consequently, the movements of the groups of little monsters slowed down as they began moving closely together, bing increasingly congregated. This would make the AoE spell of a Magician much more effective.

    me Rain!

    Isabe chanted the spell at a very fast pace. Although she could not use the Draconian Magic Spell in her human form, she was able toplete the magic spell in a very short time span.

    Boom!

    Although it was called the me Rain, what came down were ming meteorites the size of a human head. These meteorites covered a radius farrger than the me Burst and swiftly engulfed all the little monsters within.

    Lightning Strike!

    Jiang Fei used his group aggro pulling skill to ensure all the little monsters focused their attacks on him. This was done to prevent the little monsters from turning their attention to the Magician casting those spells.

    Unlike the me Burst, the me Rain did not deal a one-off explosive damage. Instead, it came in waves of damages whichsted for eight seconds and could deal a total of 20,000 Damage Points.

    Of course, this required the enemies to be within the area affected by the me Rain. However, as the skill covered arger radius, it was more effective when used to fight groups of little monsters or during a group battle aspared to the smaller-radius me Burst.

    Before Isabe¡¯s me Rain ended, Little Rain¡¯s AoE skill had also reached the enemies. As his ss was Pyromancer, all his skills were all Fire-based Magic Spells. However, even with the activated Ultra Casting state, his damage output could not rival with that of Isabe¡¯s. In spite of that, dealing 8,000 damage to each little monster was already a great feat for most Magicians.

    With two Magicians with AoE skills, the pace at which they were killing the little monsters was indeed very fast. The others who did not have AoE skills, like Seven Stars Warrior, were simply picking off the few little monsters who escaped from the Magic Spell range. In a short while, the battle came to an end.

    Crack!

    ¡°It¡¯s happening again...¡±

    Jiang Fei and the rest were already very used to the revival of these little monster.

    ¡°Everybody, stay alert. This might be a very fierce one!¡± Jiang Fei reminded everyone loudly. The monsters they had fought earlier were all in groups of four, such that theirbinations were only from four to one. However, the current state involved a hundred little monsters forming a singlebination.

    The bones werebining at a very high speed. In the blink of an eye, a huge Pale Bone Giant Beast as tall as six meters had formed before them. These Skeletal Soldiers had given up on forming a human-shapedbination. They appeared as a beast instead.

    The beast had the brain of a chicken, the chin of a swallow, the neck of a snake, the tail of a fish and the ws of an eagle. It even had huge wings of bones on its back. As there was not an ounce of flesh on its body and it was formed entirely from bones, the beast looked exceedingly frightening.

    Crack!

    The beast used its huge w to swipe at the floor, which gave off a hair-raising screeching sound. At the same time, a huge gap appeared on the surface of the floor. It was as if the newly formed boss was showing off its powers to Jiang Fei and his team!

 Chapter 316 - Bone Chimeraâ€”Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 316: Bone Chimera¡ªPhoenix</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bone Chimera¡ªPhoenix (Specter, Empowered Leader)

    Level: 43

    Health Points: 300,000

    Magic Attack Power: 8,800

    Skills: Hellme, Decay, Bone Wing Swipe, Specter Summon, Life me Transfer.

    Hellme: Bone Chimera¡ªPhoenix spits fire in a radius in front of it. It inflicts significant me damage on the opponents in the affected area and reduces the opponents¡¯ Armor and Magic Resistance by 10%. This effect can be stacked three times.

    Decay: Lowers the target¡¯s Attack and Casting Speed by 100%. The effectsts for thirty seconds.

    Bone Wing Swipe: ps both wings to instantly deal twice the Physical Attack on the target, apanied with a knockback effect.

    Specter Summon: The Bone Chimera¡ªPhoenix will summon a teleportation door at the start of the battle. Skeletal Soldiers will continually appear from the teleportation door in aid of the Phoenix.

    Life me Transfer: When the Bone Chimera¡ªPhoenix approaches death, it will ignite ghost mes to burn the surrounding remnant skeletons. For every skeleton burned, the Phoenix recovers 5% of its Health Points! It can only be used once.

    ¡°D*mn it! A Level 40 monster is indeed umon!¡±

    After checking through the Attributes of the monster, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Although it was a strengthened Leader level boss, this Bone Chimera¡ªPhoenix was even more difficult to handle than the Heroic mode of the Bottom of the Blood Pool.

    The only thing that Jiang Fei felt lucky about was the fact that this Secret Dungeon was merely a five-men mode. Therefore, the Health Points and Attack Power were still at a manageable level. If the two Attributes were both at the forty-person level of difficulty, he would have no choice but to wait for Isabe¡¯s transformation cool down to be over.

    ¡°This is insanely difficult!¡± Seven Stars Warrior eximed as he looked at the huge boney monster. Although he could not see its exact Attributes as Jiang Fei could, he could still see the amount of Health Points the monster had.

    For the difficulty of a five-men Secret Dungeon, the Bone Chimera¡ªPhoenix, which was the first boss, already had 30,000 Health Points. One could only imagine how much tougher the ones lined up further behind were.

    ¡°Alright! I will pull it to the wallter. You will all attack from behind. If there are new monsters, Be, pull them towards you. Eversummer, focus on healing. As for the others, kill all of the little monsters!¡± Jiang Fei gave it some thought before deciding on the battle strategy.

    Their small team had a huge advantage aspared to the others. The advantage was Isabe, the human-shaped pet. Not only did Isabe have very strong Attack and Defense, she also had an extremely high level of Intelligence. She could perfectly follow orders that Jiang Fei gave like normal yers.

    Isabe¡¯s Health Points was even higher than Jiang Fei¡¯s and she had no issue withstanding attacks from the little monsters. As such, as long as Gale Eversummer focused on healing everyone, the final recovery skill of the boss was basically pointless.

    If it were another group of people, they would probably have to sacrifice a lot of time and effort to figure out the boss¡¯s skills. Even if they could do that, they would still have to deal with the continually appearing little monsters as they could not allow the numbers to stack up. As such, they would probably have to go through the entire ordeal twice. That would significantly increase their probability of being annihted.

    ¡°Alright! Understood!¡± The rest all nodded in agreement with Jiang Fei¡¯s n.

    ¡°Alright! Healer, pay attention. I¡¯m going up against it now!¡±

    As Jiang Fei was now facing a Magic Attack-based monster, he did not have his hopes up.

    Jump sh!

    Jiang Fei instantly appeared in front of the boss with a single skill.

    Rapid Frostburst!

    -7,128

    After pulling the boss¡¯ aggro, Jiang Fei immediately turned around with his back to the other teammates. He slowly backed away as he lured the boss away to the corner of the hall.

    Roar!

    As the boss let out a loud piercing scream, it spat out a huge Fire Ball! This was clearly its normal attack.

    Bang!

    -8,500

    As Jiang Fei did not have very high Magic Resistance, he instantly lost 25% of his Health Points from the normal attack.

    +3,150

    +850

    +850

    +850

    ...

    As Jiang Fei did not stop backing away, Gale Eversummer had to follow closely after him. Therefore, she could not stop chanting her spells. She was only able to use her instant skills and Regeneration to heal him. Despite that, the amount of Health Points recovered by her skills was definitely on par with the two previous Clericsbined.

    ¡°Follow me! Start attacking!¡± Once Jiang Fei lured the boss to the corner of the wall, he immediately cast all his spells once again to lock the aggro all on himself.

    Once Jiang Fei had established the aggro on himself, the others gradually started attacking. Unlike Isabe, Little Rain did not dare to keep his Super Spellcaster activated for a long duration.

    As the explosive damage created a lot of aggro and was difficult to control, on top of the costly amount of Mana Points required, it was not a worthy deal to keep the Super Spellcaster activated. The boss had a lot of Health Points and could not be killed very quickly. Therefore, unless under dire circumstances, which required him to go all out, Little Rain did not need to activate the skill.

    Roar!

    After letting out a loud scream, the Phoenix spread its wings and started attacking Jiang Fei again.

    -3,427

    -3,741

    After receiving the damage, Jiang Fei was instantly thrown backward. However, as Jiang Fei was already positioned close to the wall, the knockback effect was not observable. Otherwise, if the tanker was knocked away, he would definitely be thrown in a different direction. That would result in a very unfortunate state for the other melee attackers.

    As the battle went on, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points remained at a stable level due to Gale Eversummer¡¯s strong healing abilities. Although the boss had rather strong Attack, it did not pose any threat to Jiang Fei.

    St!

    When its Health Points reached 80%, the Bone Chimera¨CPhoenix started using most of its skills. It first spat a grey-colored ball of me at Jiang Fei which dealt 15,000 damage. At the same time, it reduced Jiang Fei¡¯s Armor and Magic Resistance.

    However, this was only the beginning. After using its skills, the Bone Chimera¨CPhoenix did not slow down. It let out yet another loud screech and swiftly summoned a purple teleportation door behind itself. Thereafter, two Elite level Skeletal Soldiers charged out from the door. Since then, an Elite Skeletal Soldier would appear from the teleportation door every twenty seconds.

    ¡°Be, intercept the monsters!¡± As Jiang Fei ordered, Isabe threw out two consecutive Abyssal mes, which pulled the aggro of the two little monsters toward herself.

    Isabe now had 85,000 Health Points. Moreover, her Defense Points was not any lesser than Jiang Fei¡¯s. If not for the way Jiang Fei treated her as a normal girl and did not hide behind her, Isabe was definitely a much more qualified tanker than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Eversummer, are you feeling overwhelmed?¡± Jiang Fei asked Gale Eversummer who was upied with healing two different targets.

    ¡°It¡¯s still manageable. Be can tank even better than you can...¡± Gale Eversummer spat out honestly without hesitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious! I am tanking against Magic Spells!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at her statement.

    However, right then, a ray of grey light emanated from the boss¡¯ eyes andnded directly on Gale Eversummer.

    Decay!

    It instantly reduced the Attack and Casting Speed of the target by 100%. Gale Eversummer now had to spend twice as long chanting a spell. Her healing speed was no longer as fast as it was before.

 Chapter 317 - Recipe: Phoenixâ€™s Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 317: Recipe: Phoenix¡¯s Downfall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Gale Eversummer¡¯s healing capability was suddenly reduced by half due to the effects of Lethargic, it immediately became hard for Jiang Fei to maintain his Health Points at a safe level.

    ret Aegis!

    Seeing that the boss was about to spit fire again, Jiang Fei hurriedly used his life-saving skill, which would reduce the damage of the next three attacks by half.

    -7,541

    The boss¡¯s skill, which originally dealt 15,000 damage was reduced by half, but Gale Eversummer¡¯s healing was still not at its best.

    Armored Bulwark!

    Jiang Fei used another life-saving skill. Although Armored Bulwark could not absorb Magic Damage, it could absorb the damage from the boss¡¯s Boney Wing Swipe.

    ¡°Be! After you pull the aggro of the small monsters, continue to attack the boss!¡± Jiang Fei knew that they could not dy this battle any further. While he drank some Potions, he also activated Life Link so that he and Isabe could recover 500 Health Points per second.

    Against the boss¡¯s powerful attacks, relying on Life Link to recover Health Points was far from enough. Fortunately, Gale Eversummer had a number of instant healing skills. Although these skills could not prevent Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points from decreasing constantly, they could prolong Jiang Fei¡¯s life.

    Blood Pool!

    +38,916

    Jiang Fei activated Blood Pool, bringing his Health Points back to full. Although his Health Points were decreasing constantly, it was the same for the boss. This boss only stayed at one spot and attacked. Even though the boss could weaken the Clerics and its attacks dealt a lot of damage, it did not restrict the attackers in any way.

    The attackers could safely attack the boss with all their might as they did not have to move around and change their positions. Damage figures continuously appeared above the boss¡¯s head. It was clear that this boss, which only had 300,000 Health Points, would die soon.

    Rawghhh!

    The boss let out a shriek and tried to ignite the bone fragments around it. Unfortunately, Isabe had generated the aggro of the four monsters that it summoned previously and none of them died.

    Obviously, as the boss had failed to use Life me Transfer, its death was certain. It was quickly killed by Jiang Fei and the others. As soon as the boss died, the portal closed. The four remaining small monsters were killed in less than twenty seconds.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Once the boss died, Zhao Feng¡¯s body shed. The little fatty had leveled up.

    Currently, everyone in the party was already Level 38 except for Little Rain who was still at Level 37. Seven Stars Warrior was close to reaching Level 39. This showed that the monsters in this Secret Dungeon gave a lot of Experience Points.

    Looking at his own Experience Points, Jiang Fei realized that he was still very far from leveling up. He could probably only level up after they clear the four groups of monsters in front of him.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see what this big guy dropped!¡± Little Rain said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei stepped forward to flip the boss¡¯s shining fragments.

    Swoosh! A blue light shed.

    ¡°F*ck! An Empowered Leader boss only dropped one Blue equipment?¡± At this point in time, everyone including Jiang Fei was dumbfounded.

    Recipe: Phoenix¡¯s Downfall

    Use: Allows you to learn how to make the Equipment Set¡ªPhoenix¡¯s Downfall!

    Required: Level 4 Tailor

    Phoenix¡¯s Downfall (Cloth Armor Equipment Set 7/7, Excellent)

    Equipment Set Physical Defense +575

    Equipment Set Magical Defense +859

    Equipment Set Intelligence: +245

    Equipment Set Vitality: +55

    Equipment Set Spirit: +15

    Magic Attack: +125

    Random Enhancement*7

    Level Requirement: 40

    Equipment Set Effect (3/7): Increases your Magic Attack by 10%!

    Equipment Set Effect (5/7): Increases the Critical Strike Chance of your Fire Magic Spells by 15%!

    Equipment Set Effect (7/7): Summons a Skeleton Phoenix to fight for you. The strength of the summoned Skeleton Phoenix is equivalent to an Elite monster of your level. The effectsts for one minute or until the Phoenix is killed! Cool down: two hours.

    ¡°Equipment Set Recipe!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled. Although it was just an Excellent Equipment Set Recipe, Recipes of this quality could be used unlimited times. So, he could definitely produce this Equipment Set inrge quantities.

    As the quality of an Equipment Set Recipe was higher than the actual pieces of equipment after crafting, this Equipment Set was only a Green Equipment Set if crafted under normal circumstances. However, because of the attributes of the Equipment Set, someone who had this Green Equipment Set equipped was not any worse than another yer with individual pieces of Blue equipment.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Little Rain was immediately interested in the Equipment Set. As it could be mass-produced, if they looked for a good Tailor and had enough funds, they could definitely create Equipment Sets that were of excellent quality. Although the odds of a good Tailor actually crafting Excellent Equipment Sets were probably far worse than Jiang Fei, other Tailors crafted way more often than Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei only crafted equipment once a month. Since the other Tailors crafted equipment every day, even if they did not manage to craft a single Excellent Equipment Set in a day, they could probably do it in a week, right?

    ¡°Do we have good Tailors in the guild?¡± Jiang Fei sent a message to Rosette Rose. She was the only one who knew about such things anyway.

    ¡°Hoho, if you asked me this question back then, I would really have to say no. Now, however, we have every Profession!¡± Rosette Roseughed. After all, after they had acquired Magithieves and Arkosios Sanctuary, it was not only thebat yers from the main teams who had signed new contracts. Even those high-leveled Profession yers had transferred over.

    ¡°Pick the one with the highest Sess Rate and Ascended Upgrade Bonus Rate. I¡¯ll use him when I get back!¡± Jiang Fei said to Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Rosette Rose nodded. She knew these Profession yers like the back of her hand, so this was not difficult for her at all.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve already found a Tailor for the job. Let¡¯s continue!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    As the monsters in the hall were all properly lined up, Jiang Fei and the others did not have to go back and forth. After a few people had rested and recovered all their Health Points and Mana Points, Jiang Fei was ready to fight the second wave of monsters.

    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll fight the ones on the right first!¡± After Jiang Fei notified the others, he rushed toward the skeletons and the big green g on the right.

    The small monsters were the same as the ones in the previous wave. There was nothing special. As usual, Jiang Fei generated aggro while Isabe and Little Rain were responsible for killing the monsters with Area of Effect skills. The others would fill in when needed. If a small monster escaped, they would kill it.

    Very quickly, this wave of monsters was also killed.

    ck!

    Once again, the bones that were all over the ground began to gather.

    ¡°Sigh. I wonder what it¡¯s going to turn into this time!¡± Zhao Feng said, shaking his head.

    In a short time, the bonespleted theirbining and rebirth process. They formed a behemoth that was simrly five or six meters tall but more than ten meters wide. It had a horse¡¯s face, a dog¡¯s nose, a cow¡¯s mouth, antlers, the body of a snake, talons, a lion¡¯s tail, and shrimp feelers. Although it was just a skeleton, it was obviously a huge dragon from the East.

    ¡°Sh*t! I think I get it! The four colored gs are probably representative of the four mythological creatures of China! What are the origins of this Prince¡¯s Mausoleum?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the huge skeleton dragon in front of him.

 Chapter 318 - Desperate Situation!

    <h4>Chapter 318: Desperate Situation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bone Chimera¡ªGreen Dragon (Specter, Empowered Leader)

    Level: 43

    Health Points: 400,000

    Attack Power: 9,800

    Skills: w, Sweeping Tail, Dragon Tail, Deathly Dragon Breath, Deathly Dragon Roar

    w: Immediately attack a target once, causing a lot of damage.

    Sweeping Tail: The Green Dragon waves its tail, attacking two enemies behind or beside it, causing a lot of damage and knocking the target back. Each time a target is hit by Sweeping Tail, the Green Dragon¡¯s Attack Power increases by 100% and the effectsts for ten seconds.

    Dragon Tail: The Green Dragon moves around in between enemies at a high speed and randomlyunches three attacks, causing a lot of damage. If Dragon Tail kills a target, the Green Dragon recovers 20% of its Health Points.

    Deathly Dragon Breath: The Green Dragon spits Dragon Breath in a fan-shaped area in front of it, causing a lot of damage while reducing the Attack Power of targets by 10%! The effectsts for ten seconds.

    Deathly Dragon Roar: Instantly inflicts a lot of damage to all enemies within the range of fifty meters, silencing them for three seconds. After using Dragon Roar, the boss enters a violent state and its Attack Power increases by 50%. The effectsts for five seconds.

    ¡°F*ck! After the Phoenix, it¡¯s the Green Dragon. These four f*cking colored gs probably mean that we¡¯re gonna have to fight all four mythological creatures!¡± While Jiang Fei was still looking at the boss¡¯s attributes, Zhao Feng had already startedining.

    ¡°This boss is pretty difficult!¡± Jiang Fei sighed after he read the boss¡¯s attributes. This boss was not the same as the Phoenix previously. Although the Phoenix had high Attack Power, it only attacked the Tank, so the others could easily attack it. This Green Dragon was different. It attacked both melee and ranged attackers. If not careful enough, someone could easily die. Thus, everyone had to keep moving around.

    Moreover, if this boss¡¯s skills hit a non-Tank yer, it would either turn violent or recover some Health. This was difficult to deal with. If one person made a mistake, it would adversely affect the whole team.

    ¡°Warrior, stand with meter. When I ask you to move, go to the side of the Dragon to get away from the Dragon¡¯s mouth!¡± Jiang Fei briefed Seven Stars Warrior first. After all, he was the only melee attacker in the party. If they had to move aroundter, it would be the most troublesome for him.

    ¡°Everyone else, stand ten meters away from both of the boss¡¯s sides and attack. Eversummer, make sure that everyone¡¯s Health Points is always full!¡± Jiang Fei briefed the ranged attackers, making sure that they stayed out of the boss¡¯s Sweeping Tail range.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone nodded, indicating that they understood their parts.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll start!¡± When he saw that everyone was ready, Jiang Fei went forward to generate the aggro.

    Rawghh!

    Following a roar from the Bone Chimera¡ªGreen Dragon, the boss battle began.

    As usual, Jiang Fei generated aggro first. Then, he started to adjust the boss¡¯s position, so that others could attack the boss as safely as possible.

    Whoosh!

    Just as Jiang Fei pulled the boss¡¯s head towards the side, the boss used Dragon Breath.

    -17,542

    ¡°Damn! This Dragon Breath deals way more damage than the Phoenix¡¯s attacks previously!¡± Jiang Fei was slightly shocked. At the same time, Gale Eversummer had started to heal. Jiang Fei did not have to drive the boss to a corner this time. He just had to make the boss faced the side. Therefore, Gale Eversummer did not have to move too much and had already started healing in advance.

    +7,896

    +850

    +850

    +850

    With Gale Eversummer¡¯s healing, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points was maintained at a safe level. After all, this boss was not the transformed Isabe. It could not spit its Dragon Breath continuously like it was saliva.

    The Green Dragon boss¡¯s Attack Power was a lot higher than the Phoenix¡¯s. However, as its attacks were physical attacks, it caused less damage to Jiang Fei whenpared with the previous Phoenix boss. Each w only dealt around 4,000 damage to Jiang Fei. With Gale Eversummer¡¯s powerful healing, Jiang Fei recovered his Health Points very quickly.

    ¡°Warrior, stand with me and attack!¡± As the boss had already used Dragon Breath once, the area in front of the boss had temporarily be a safe zone.

    Rawghhh!

    After a few seconds, following a roar, the boss¡¯s bone tail bones swung swiftly. The areas on the boss¡¯s left and right sides, as well as behind it, were all within its range.

    However, the boss obviously hit nothing. Jiang Fei had already learned about its skills beforehand. So, the only melee attacker was standing in front of the boss with Jiang Fei and was not within the boss¡¯s attack range at all. The ranged attackers were all ten meters away. The Dragon¡¯s tail was not long enough, so it obviously could not hit them.

    ¡°Warrior, go to the side. Come back after its Dragon Breath!¡± Once Sweeping Tail was over, Jiang Fei made Seven Stars Warrior move to prevent him from being hit by the next Dragon Breath.

    The first part of the boss battle was rtively simple. The ranged attackers did not need to run around. The only one who had to avoid the boss¡¯s skills was Seven Stars Warrior. Everyone else could attack the boss safely.

    Soon, the boss¡¯s Health Points had dropped to 80%.

    Roar!

    Following a roar, the boss ignored Jiang Fei and rushed straight towards a ranged attacker on the side.

    ¡°Fatty, think of a way to protect yourself! Little Rain, activate your shield!¡± Jiang Fei shouted while he used Intercept andnded in front of Gale Eversummer.

    -6,854

    -14,821 (Transferred!)

    -13,752 (Absorbed!)

    The boss¡¯s first Dragon Tail target was Gale Eversummer. However, Jiang Fei blocked the attack using Intercept and took the damage for her. The boss only dealt around 7,000 damage to Jiang Fei, but way more to Little Rain and Zhao Feng. From this, it was obvious that Gale Eversummer who was also a Cloth Armor ss who could have instantly died if she was hit. Even though she had a lot of Health Points, she did not know how to shield herself.

    Little Rain¡¯s face turned bitter at this time. Although he suffered zero damage, his Magic Shield absorbed damage at the cost of Mana Points.

    As nearly 14,000 damage was absorbed, this immediately used up three-quarters of Little Rain¡¯s Mana Points. Now, he did not even have enough Mana Points to attack the boss, let alone survive a second Dragon Tail from the boss.

    In contrast, Zhao Feng was probably having it the easiest. Nobody knew where he got a straw target dummy from. He threw it on the ground. Then, the boss that was originally charging toward him immediately turned away and tried to kill the straw target dummy. He smoothly dodged a bullet.

    ¡°Come on! Continue attacking!¡± After the boss¡¯s skill ended, Jiang Fei lured the boss back to its original position once again. The Dragon Tail skill obviously used up a lot of the boss¡¯s strength. The boss did not use Dragon Breath and Sweeping Tail for quite a long time.

    As the Bone Chimera¡ªGreen Dragon was cooperative, Jiang Fei and the others easily made its Health Points fall below 50%.

    Roar!

    Following a dragon roar, the eyes of the exhausted boss suddenly turned blood-red. This dragon roar was different from the previous roars. When the sound wave reached them, a damage figure of 7,000 appeared above the heads of Jiang Fei and the others.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was still fine. However, the three Cloth Armor yers in his party were almost killed. Especially Gale Eversummer and Zhao Feng. Both of them only had a few hundred Health Points left. Little Rain had a little more Health Points left, but he hadpletely used up his Mana Points.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been silenced! Everyone drink some Potions!¡± Gale Eversummer shouted. However, it was not just her. All the Magicians, including Little Rain and Zhao Feng, could not use any skills.

    As they were all low on Health Points and silenced, one more skill from the boss could force Jiang Fei and the others into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 319 - Recipe: Green Dragonâ€™s Downfall!

    <h4>Chapter 319: Recipe: Green Dragon¡¯s Downfall!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ret Aegis!

    Armored Bulwark!

    Currently, due to the silencing effect of the boss¡¯s skill, the party had no healer. Jiang Fei had to use his life-saving skills that were attached to his equipment.

    At this time, Seven Stars Warrior was the only one unaffected. Five other people including Isabe could not use their own spells. This was because their spells required Mana Points and they fell within the boss¡¯s silence range.

    However, out of these five people, Jiang Fei was the least affected. This was because he only had two of his own skills, Rapid Frostburst and Rose Cutter. His other skills were all from his equipment. Skills that were attached to equipment were not affected by the boss¡¯s silence effects.

    w!

    2,200 (Absorbed!)

    ***

    As he had activated ret Aegis, the damage that Jiang Fei received reduced significantly. When paired with Armored Bulwark¡¯s physical damage absorption effect, Jiang Fei was pretty safe for now.

    ¡°Warrior, the ball¡¯s in your court! Hurry up and attack!¡± Although Jiang Fei could tank the damage from the boss, his weak Attack Power was not good enough.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Seven Stars Warrior nodded and started attacking the boss with all his might. With both his fists, he was attacking the boss as hard as he could.

    The boss¡¯s Health Points was gradually decreasing. After five seconds, the silence was over.

    Moon God¡¯s Grace!

    +6,000

    +6,000

    +6,000

    +6,000

    +6,000

    As soon as the silence ended, Gale Eversummer used a skill, which had three minutes cool down time, instantly bringing the Health Points of the three Cloth Armor yers and Seven Stars Warrior back to full. Jiang Fei had also recovered a huge amount of Health Points.

    After Gale Eversummer regained her spell-casting ability, Jiang Fei and the others were safe. However, Little Rain could not attack anymore. All his Mana Points had been consumed by his Magic Shield in the previous two attacks. He could only cast a small fireball every once in a while.

    Without the attacks of a powerful Magician, the party¡¯s damage output had reduced significantly.

    ¡°Be, attack a little harder!¡± As Isabe was also silenced before this and Jiang Fei had been attacking the boss for quite a while, he had already firmly generated the boss¡¯s aggro.

    ¡°Alright!¡± As soon as Isabe received Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, she cast three Abyssal mes. All the attacks from thest two Abyssal mes were critical hits and each Abyssal me dealt nearly 20,000 damage to the boss.

    Roar!

    The instant burst of damage made the boss¡¯s aggro towards Isabe surpass its aggro towards Jiang Fei. The boss immediately turned and charged toward Isabe.

    ¡°Everyone, move! Stay away from Be!¡± Jiang Fei immediately shouted. The boss had changed its target. With his weak Attack Power, he could only dream of taking the aggro back from Be. From now on, Isabe had be the tank.

    Demon me Infusion!

    When she saw that the boss wasing, Isabe was not afraid at all. She was not an ordinary Magician. Nagas were already naturally skilled in both magic andbat and she was a rare Demonic Naga.

    After the dark mes attached to Isabe¡¯s body, this girl started to take on the boss seriously. She attacked the boss head-on and they were evenly matched.

    After Demon me Infusion, Isabe¡¯s every attack could deal away more than 5,000 of the boss¡¯s Health Points. Moreover, this chick was attacking continuously with her delicate hands, which had transformed into deadly ws. She was destroying this huge dragon made out of bones.

    Isabe had lesser Health Points than the boss. If this was a 1v1, she would definitely lose. However, Isabe had a super powerful Cleric like Gale Eversummer behind her. Both of them could already destroy the boss by themselves. The four other guys beside them were basically unneeded in this battle.

    ¡°The f*ck! This chick is getting stronger and stronger as she levels up. Would it be better if I made a whole set of Cleric equipment for myself?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he looked Isabe who was in a frenzy.

    Obviously, Isabe was stronger and a better tanker than him now. If he and Be went to a Dungeon, his identity as a Tank would be superfluous. However, if he yed the role of a Support or Cleric, theirbat power could be maximized.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just make two sets of equipment if I have the chance!¡± Jiang Fei had a new n. It was easier for him to get equipmentpared to the other yers. Moreover, currently, the mysterious ring had many storage slots. So, Jiang Fei did not have to use just one set of equipment. He could prepare two sets of equipment for himself and swap them when necessary.

    Usually, he would wear hisbat set of equipment that was for PK. In this case, even if he encountered a powerful enemy like Cosmic Dragon, Jiang Fei would not be bullied again. Another Cleric equipment set was for supporting Isabe when they attempt Dungeons alone. He still had plenty of time to swap his equipment after entering the Dungeon.

    Jiang Fei was already used to being a Tank, which was why Isabe who was a Magician had to be an attacker. As a result, Isabe could not show her true powers. Now, if he gave up his position as a Tank in Dungeons and became a Support or attacker, it would be more efficient.

    After he realized this, although there was no increase in Jiang Fei¡¯s attributes, Jiang Fei and Isabe had managed to maximize theirbat powers. As a team, theirbinedbat powers had doubled.

    Isabe who was in a frenzy did not disappoint Jiang Fei. Her Defense was also higher than Jiang Fei¡¯s. Jiang Fei probably had to change into te Armor equipment before he could match the current Isabe.

    As Isabe had extremely high Defense, Gale Eversummer¡¯s job became easier. The four dumbstruck guys could only stand there and watch. In less than a minute, the two girls ended the battle.

    ¡°My four Young Masters, don¡¯t just watch. Why don¡¯t we see what dropped?¡± Gale Eversummer said somewhat smugly. What she meant was obvious: who said that women were not as good as men? Look at what happened with this boss, Isabe and I almost defeated it all by ourselves!

    Although Isabe was an NPC, she was way too intelligent. So, it was difficult for everyone to just treat her as an NPC or a Pet when they were together. Gale Eversummer felt the same.

    Jiang Fei was two steps away from the boss¡¯s corpse, he flipped the corpse.

    Swoosh!

    Exactly like before, a blue light shed.

    ¡°As expected!¡± Jiang Fei looked at the Equipment Set Recipe in his hand and had a moment of enlightenment.

    ¡°Damn, since these small monsters turn into the four mythological creatures, are they going to specifically drop four types of Equipment Set Recipes?¡± Zhao Feng said what Jiang Fei was thinking.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s very likely!¡± Jiang Fei looked at the Recipe in his hand and said.

    Recipe: Green Dragon¡¯s Downfall

    Use: Allows you to learn how to make the Equipment Set¡ªGreen Dragon¡¯s Downfall!

    Required: Leatherworks Tailor!

    Green Dragon¡¯s Downfall (Leather Armor Equipment Set 7/7, Excellent)

    Equipment Set Physical Defense +975

    Equipment Set Magical Defense +959

    Equipment Set Agility: +245

    Equipment Set Vitality: +155

    Equipment Set Strength: +15

    Attack Power: +75

    Random Enhancement*7

    Level Requirement: 40

    Set effect (3/7): Increases your Physical Attack effects by 10%.

    Set Effect (5/7): When you attack a target from behind, your Critical Strike Chance is increased by 30%.

    Set Effect (7/7): Summons a Green Dragon¡¯s Soul Infusion, increases your Attack Power by 50% and total Health Points by 3,000. The effectsts for thirty seconds. Cooldown: four hours.

 Chapter 320 - Made a Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 320: Made a Fortune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Green Dragon¡¯s Downfall Equipment Set was a pretty good Leather Armor Equipment Set. It gave a lot of Agility, so this Equipment Set was an Ascended Equipment Set for attackers like Bandits or Assassins.

    ¡°The Phoenix Set is Cloth Armor and the Green Dragon Set is Leather Armor. Does that mean the next White Tiger and Dark Tortoise will be Chainmail and te Armor?¡± Seven Stars Warrior wondered.

    ¡°Most probably!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Currently, judging from how things were, it seemed like this Secret Dungeon existed for these Equipment Set Recipes. If this was really the case, then they were really going to make a fortune.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of guessing? Let¡¯s continue!¡± Gale Eversummer said.

    As the previous Phoenix¡¯s Downfall Equipment Set was obviously an attacker Equipment Set, it was totally useless for a Cleric like her. If the two Equipment Set Recipes that were going to dropter were te Armor and Chainmail, her only gains from this Secret Dungeon trip would be Experience Points.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then charged toward the monsters on the left.

    As there was nothing different about these small monsters, Jiang Fei and the others easily cleared the hundreds of these Elite monsters.

    tter! tter!

    The bone fragments rbined again and the final form was not beyond the expectations of Jiang Fei and the others. As expected, it was a huge skeleton White Tiger.

    A simrly four or five meters tall behemoth stood in front of Jiang Fei and the others. The ws and fangs of the huge skeleton White Tiger shed in the light, which sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spines. They instantly knew that it was not going to be an easy fight.

    Bone Chimera¡ªWhite Tiger.

    Level: 43

    Health Points: 500,000

    Attack Power: 11,000

    Skills: Pounce, Bite, Tiger Roar, Frenzy, King of the Beasts.

    Pounce: The White Tiger randomly pounces on a non-current target, causing a lot of damage. If there are other enemies within ten meters of the pounced target, the White Tiger will continue to pounce and its damage will increase by 30%.

    Bite: Immediately causes a lot of damage to its current target, ripping the wound open and causing a bleeding effect.

    Tiger Roar: Increases the Attack Power of the White Tiger by 20% and reduces the Attack Speed of nearby enemies by 20%.

    Frenzy: Whenever someone dies near the White Tiger, the White Tiger enters a violent state. Its Attack Power and Attack Speed will increase by 100%, the effectsts for ten seconds.

    King of the Beasts: The White Tiger summons arge number of beasts to help him fight.

    Remarks: If any of the beasts summoned by the White Tiger dies, the Frenzy effect will also be triggered.

    ¡°These bosses seem to get stronger and stronger!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself after he looked at the boss¡¯s attributes. This boss¡¯s skills were all pretty troublesome to deal with. If another party attempted this Secret Dungeon, they would not be able to figure out the boss¡¯s skills even after ten deaths. They would still die the next time they tried.

    ¡°How do we fight this boss?¡± Little Rain asked.

    ¡°Be, you tank this boss! Everyone else stand far apart from each other. Keep a distance of more than ten meters away from each other. If the boss summons small monsters, I¡¯ll pull the aggro. Focus on attacking the boss and ignore the small monsters!¡± As Jiang Fei understood the boss¡¯s skills, he was able to develop a highly strategicbat n, which reduced the boss¡¯s threat level to a minimum. Basically, the skill detection function of the mysterious ring had saved Jiang Fei and the others from dying countless times when they attempted Dungeons.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe nodded and walked towards the boss.

    Abyssal me!

    -7,892

    -650

    -650

    -650

    Smashing the White Tiger¡¯s head with one Abyssal me, Isabe triggered the boss and started the battle. At the same time, she caused an ignition effect. Although Isabe did not have any aggro-generating skills, her damage was extremely high. It was practically impossible for anyone to snatch the boss¡¯s aggro away from Isabe.

    Roar!

    The boss snarled and charged toward Isabe. The boss was only halfway there when Isabe¡¯s second Abyssal mended on its face.

    Demon me Infusion!

    Seeing that the boss was approaching her, Isabe used Demon me Infusion and stepped forward confidently. She fought the boss head-on.

    -6,523

    Against Isabe, damage from the boss¡¯s attacks was also nearly reduced by half. However, Isabe had a lot more Health Points than Jiang Fei. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s 50% damage reduction did not reduce the damage he received by 50% every single time. In actuality, he only had around 40% or less damage reduction and the remaining 20% was made up of Block Chance, Avoidability, and some others. It was very unstable.

    However, Isabe was different. Her Avoidability was not high, but as a Naga, her Defense was already extraordinary. Both her Physical Defense and Magical Defense were extremely high, so the damage she received was very constant. Her Health Points did not fluctuate like a roller coaster ride, unlike Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Guild Master, Sister Be is way better tanker than you are. Why have you never allowed her to be the Tank?¡± At this time, the women in the party were obviously stronger than the men, so Gale Eversummer became extremely smug.

    ¡°Hurry up and attack the boss, stop with the nonsense...¡± Jiang Fei ignored her. He could never bring himself to say that he made Isabe hide behind him and attack as a Magician because he wanted to protect his own reputation. By doing this, he ended up suppressing Isabe¡¯s true powers significantly.

    This boss was also the type of boss that stayed at one spot and attacked. As long as the yers understood its skills and ensured that they kept a distance of more than ten meters between each other, the boss would not be able to attack them continuously with Pounce. In this way, there was no apparent danger, so the attackers could safely attack the boss.

    It was rtively easy for ranged attackers to maintain a distance of ten meters between each other. It was more troublesome for melee attackers. So, Jiang Fei had to make Seven Stars Warrior attack from behind the boss. After all, the boss was more than ten meters long. Even if the boss used Pounce on Seven Stars Warrior, it would not affect Isabe who was the Tank.

    However, this way, Jiang Fei had nowhere to go. In the end, he looked for a ce where no one was and waited for the boss to summon small monsters. His Attack Power was not really high, so there was no need for him to snatch Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s position away. If he was there and the boss used Pounce, Seven Stars Warrior might be instantly killed. He would be doing more harm than good if he stayed there.

    Roar!

    When the boss¡¯s Health Points dropped to 80%, the boss activated its Tiger Roar skill. Its Attack Power increased sharply and everyone¡¯s Attack Speed reduced significantly. This affected Isabe the most as she had summoned Demon me Infusion and was currently fighting the boss melee.

    As everyone¡¯s Attack Speed had been reduced, the damage output of the team suddenly decreased quite a bit. Moreover, the boss¡¯s Attack Power had increased by 20%. This put a little pressure on Gale Eversummer.

    Roar!

    When the White Tiger¡¯s Health Points fell to 50%, the boss started to summon some minions.

    Awoooo!

    Roar!

    All of a sudden, all kinds of animal sounds could be heard. In a blink of an eye, arge group of wild beasts appeared out of nowhere. These beasts were not even Elites, but there were hundreds or even more than a thousand of them.

    As soon as these monsters appeared, they immediately generated aggro. As Gale Eversummer was healing Isabe, all these monsters immediately targeted her.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. Although these were all Common monsters, Gale Eversummer did not have any life-saving skills other than healing. If so many monsters surrounded her, she would certainly die.

 Chapter 321 - It Is Finally My Turn

    <h4>Chapter 321: It Is Finally My Turn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jumping sh!

    Lightning Strike!

    When Jiang Fei saw that Gale Eversummer was in danger, he acted quickly. He used Jumping sh and immediatelynded in front of her. Then, he did not dare to use Rapid Frostburst. Otherwise, these Common monsters would immediately be killed. If that happened, the boss¡¯s Frenzy would definitely be triggered. Hence, he just used Thunder Strike to pull the aggro of the small monsters, as it was a skill which did not deal much damage but generated a lot of aggro.

    ¡°Gale Eversummer, move! Stay more than ten meters away from me!¡± As he did not know when the boss¡¯s next Pounce was, Jiang Fei quickly told Gale Eversummer to keep a distance from him after he generated the aggro of the small monsters.

    Although there were many of these small monsters, enough to kill a Cloth Armor yer instantly, they could not even break through Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense. They could only deal a little damage to him. Even though there were a few hundreds of monsters attacking Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei could maintain his Health Points at a safe level as long as Gale Eversummer used an instant Regeneration skill on him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, you guys focus on the boss! Speed up!¡± Although Jiang Fei did not actively attack these monsters after generating aggro, his equipment had the Eye for Eye effect.

    Currently, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points was close to 40,000 and the damage from Eye for Eye was close to 500. This meant that these monsters would receive nearly 500 damage each time they attacked Jiang Fei. One had to know that these monsters were not Elites. They did not have a lot of Health Points. If he allowed this to continue for long enough, even if Jiang Fei did not attack them, they would still die.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Rain immediately activated Ultra Casting. Although it would consume more Mana Points, his damage would double.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Seven Stars Warrior shouted loudly and activated his own ultimate. His Health Points suddenly reduced by half and he was left with less Health Points than an average Magician. Moreover, this effect which limited his total Health Points prevented others from healing him.

    Starlight descended from the sky and shrouded Seven Stars Warrior. Obviously, he had received the skill¡¯s buff.

    As it was a skill that cost 50% of the user¡¯s total Health Points, one could easily imagine its power. Suddenly, Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s Attack Power had doubled and his Critical Strike Chance had increased by 50%. At the same time, his attacks had a Lifesteal effect.

    As Seven Stars Warrior attacked the boss with both his fists, the boss¡¯s Health Points decreased quickly. However, Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s Health Points also made everyone else tremble. He attacked at the cost of his own Health Points. Moreover, now that his total Health Points had been reduced by half, his fluctuating Health Points was extremely worrying.

    ¡°Awesome! This guy¡¯s ss is even stronger than the Archdemon Fighter ss!¡± At this time, Jiang Fei was shocked. After all, Seven Stars Warrior had never used this powerful skill before.

    Although the attacks of Archdemon Fighters also consumed Health Points, they were ranged attackers. A melee attacker like Seven Stars Warrior was risking his own life. However, as he was a Hidden ss, after activating his ultimate skill, Seven Stars Warrior was way stronger than an Archdemon Fighter. His attacks were also Divine attacks, which totally ignored the boss¡¯s Defense. So, his damage kept soaring and he almost caught up with Isabe.

    Although the boss had 500,000 Health Points, it only had 50% Health Points left when it summoned the small monsters. Even though 250,000 Health Points was not a small amount, Jiang Fei now had Isabe and Seven Stars Warrior in his party. These two dealt more than 10,000 damage per second. Although Little Rain dealt a little lesser damage, he was dealing nearly 10,000 damage per second. Under the attacks of these three people, the boss could not evenst for ten seconds before it was killed on the spot.

    ¡°Warrior, that skill is awesome, why haven¡¯t I seen you use it before?¡± After he used Rapid Frostburst to clear the surrounding monsters, Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hoho, this skill takes three hours to cool down. And after I use it, I¡¯m way too fragile. I won¡¯t use it unless in a desperate situation...¡± Seven Stars Warriorughed.

    ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. If he used this ultimate, in terms of the bonus Attack Power and Lifesteal, Seven Stars Warrior was not inferior to Jiang Fei¡¯s transformed Nephilim form. However, Jiang Fei was good in both offensive and defensive. Seven Stars Warrior had to sacrifice his own Health Points for more damage. This made sense though. After all, it was harder to be a Hidden Race than a Hidden ss. If one was not better than the other, then it would not make sense at all.

    However, in any case, Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s ultimate was pretty powerful. It was a skill that couldpletely turn the tables.

    After killing the White Tiger boss, Jiang Fei obtained the third Equipment Set Recipe, as expected.

    Recipe: White Tiger¡¯s Downfall

    Use: Allows you to learn how to make the Equipment Set-White Tiger¡¯s Downfall

    Required: Level 4 cksmith

    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s finally my turn!¡± When Jiang Fei got the Recipe, he could not help but smile. After two Recipes, he finally obtained a Smiting Recipe. For a Divine cksmith like him, the required cksmith Level did not matter at all. As long as it was a Smiting or Jewelry Recipe, he could learn it. However, the higher the Recipe level, the lower the sess rate.

    ¡°Ding! You have learned how to make the Equipment Set-White Tiger¡¯s Downfall¡±

    After Jiang Fei got his hands on the Recipe, he immediately learned it.

    White Tiger¡¯s Downfall (Leather Armor Equipment Set 7/7, Excellent)

    Equipment Set Physical Defense +1475

    Equipment Set Magical Defense +659

    Equipment Set Agility: +75

    Equipment Set Strength: +255

    Equipment Set Vitality: +55

    Critical Damage: +50%

    Random Enhancement*7

    Level Requirement: 40

    Set effect (3/7): Increases your Attack Speed by 10%!

    Set effect (5/7): When you attack the same target three times in a row, your fourth attack will certainly be a critical hit.

    Set effect (7/7): Summons a White Tiger¡¯s Soul Infusion, increases your Attack Speed by 30% and total Health Points by 6,000. The effectsts for thirty seconds. Cooldown: 4 hours.

    ¡°Brother Fei!¡± After he saw that Jiang Fei had learned the Recipe, Seven Stars Warrior immediately stared at Jiang Fei. Everyone else also looked envious.

    For the previous two Recipes, they had to look for ordinary Profession yers to craft them. With their low Sess Rate and Ascended Upgrade Bonus Rate, god knows how long they would take to craft an Ascended Excellent Equipment Set. However, Jiang Fei was different. He was recognized in Dawnlight City as the best cksmith and he was well-known as an Ascended Equipment master. Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s Ascended Equipment Set was pretty much guaranteed.

    ¡°Hoho, you can rest assured that I won¡¯t forget about you! Maybe there¡¯ll even be a surprise for you!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. For him, crafting an Ascended Equipment was just like crafting a piece of higher Grade equipment. As long as he practiced more, Jiang Fei would have no problem crafting an Excellent Equipment Set at all. His chances of crafting an Epic White Tiger¡¯s Downfall was also higher than the average person¡¯s chances of crafting Ascended Equipment. If he suddenly became lucky and managed to catch Quintuple Radiant, he could probably craft a Legendary White Tiger¡¯s Downfall Equipment Set. It was not something impossible.

    ¡°Hoho, Dark Tortoise! Let¡¯s see what kind of surprises you have for me!¡± Jiang Fei and Seven Stars Warrior were not the same. Although Seven Stars Warrior was a Warrior, he was not a Defense Warrior. So, even if he reached Level 40, he would not be able to wear te Armor equipment. Such restrictions did not apply to Jiang Fei as he was a Profession yer. Hence, his eyes were on the te Armor Equipment Set Recipe that this Dark Tortoise boss was about to drop.

 Chapter 322 - Faction Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 322: Faction Battlefield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was excited at the thought of obtaining a te Armor Recipe. At that point of the game, no other yer had reached Level 40 yet. No one could farm any te Armor. It could be said that Jiang Fei was the only one capable of farming it.

    ¡®Even though that bugger Tomato guy was greedy, at least he gets the job done!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought about Smart Tomato. Without that information broker, Jiang Fei would not be where he was.

    When the team had rested enough and recovered most of their mana, Jiang Fei pressed forward and circled the border of therge hall. There were five monster formations, being red, green, white, ck, and yellow in the center of the hall. Compared to the red, green, white, and ck formations, the yellow one in the center of the hall was huge. If he wanted to get to the ck Tortoise, he would have to go through the yellow circle.

    ¡°Might as well kill the smaller minions first,¡± said Jiang Fei to the team. The ck Tortoise had shown its appearance yet, so Jiang Fei did not know about it or how to fight it properly. However, since it was a tortoise, it should be the kind of monster with high defense.

    ¡°Ding! Billy Boy, the leader of the ¡°Empyreal Dragon Army¡± has killed the leader of the Light faction and rise victorious! Obtained 2,000 guild experience points! All members of the Empyreal Dragon Army will receive 200 Honor Points! Dark Faction Reputation +300! Light Faction Reputation -300!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to Empyreal Dragon Army for being the first to obtained victory in the Faction Battlefield! Obtained additional 20,000 guild experience points! All participants of the Battlefield will receive additional 500 Honor Points!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was about toy down the first hit on the boss, the system announcement stopped him.

    ¡°Woah, what¡¯s going on?¡± asked Jiang Fei in the guild chat.

    ¡°Oh! Before the merger, there were yers who had joined the Light Faction. As I recall, you¡¯re in the Dark Faction. So, today, I decided to bring a few of our men to farm in the Battlefield and turn the dominating Faction to the Dark Faction. It is to prevent inconvenience of debuffs in the future war on the Battlefield,¡± Billy Boy exined.

    ¡°Huh. Is it a good farm?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Technically, most guilds are currently busy with the Teleportation Circle quest. So, most of the yers who were on the Battlefield were pug yers. They could not even fight against the NPC army. When we came in, all of them were trashed by us!¡± said Billy Boy casually.

    ¡°That¡¯s good news. Put an announcement in the guild and have those who like PvP to join you. Farming equipment from Honor Points would be just as good as dungeon!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Most of the yers must have read through the patch notes but not all had ced their focus on the Faction Battle at the moment.

    Even though the Faction Battle system had been released for a while now, only yers who preferred PvP had spent their time on the Battlefield either doing the quests or fighting other yers. However, since they were not in arge organized group, theyck the numbers and leadership to defeat the NPC army general. Naturally, they would not have a chance to defeat opponents from the opposite Faction.

    Hence, when Billy Boy, the PvP champion had brought an army of Empyreal Dragon yers into the Battlefield, they had won against every single yer of the opposite Faction that they had encountered.

    Completing quests on the Battlefield and killing yers of the opposite Faction would earn yers a certain number of experience points as well as Honor Points. The Honor Points gained could be used to exchange for Battlefield-specific equipment. Even though all the equipment that could be exchanged for were at most Excellent tier, they were still useful to average yers.

    There was also the benefit of not dropping your equipment and level when dying on the Battlefield. If they died, a yer would only lose a little Honor Points as well as Ranking. However, once a yer¡¯s Ranking dropped, the equipment that they had traded with Honor Points might not be able to be equipped anymore.

    That was the benefits and usefulness of the Faction Battlefield. However, even so, the three guild alliance had schemed against the Aristocrats and Jiang Fei. They had the entire Dawnlight City focus their attention on the Teleportation Circle quest while they executed their n. However, as it turned out, one guild was bought over by the Aristocrats and the other two was absorbed into the Empyreal Dragon.

    While this great war was happening, the other guilds of Dawnlight City was still focused on the Teleportation Circle quest. That was why no one had really entered the Faction Battlefield. Billy Boy had always been a PvP junkie hence, when the patch note was out, he had ns to bring a team to enter the Faction Battlefield to dominate the grounds. After the guild merger, even though he was dethroned from the guild, his hobby and talent remained the same. When the chance came, he took it and chose to fight the Light Factions since Jiang Fei, his guild master was in the Dark Faction.

    ¡°By the way, what Faction did you chose?¡± asked Billy Boy.

    Jiang Fei then turned to his current party and ryed the message.

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? If Ah Fei is in the Dark Faction, I¡¯d be in the Dark Faction as well!¡± said Zhao Feng.

    ¡°I¡¯m neutral.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the neutral Faction!¡±

    ...

    Besides Zhao Feng and Jiang Fei, Little Rain, Seven Star Warrior, and Gale Eversummer were in the neutral Faction. yers who chose the neutral Faction could not ept high-level quests but they would not be attacked by either side whilst reaping the benefits of both sides. Even so, they would not be able to receive the best benefits from actually choosing a side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind which Faction you choose to join as long as it¡¯s not the Light Faction!¡± said Jiang Fei as he had decided not to change Faction.

    When other yers chose either Faction, they would have started with a good reputation on either side. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was a Demon Race hence he had gainedrge reputation in the Dark faction and gained much hatred from the Light Faction. If he wanted to farm reputation from the Light Faction, it would take him more than half a year.

    Gale Eversummer pouted and suddenly said, ¡°Why are we talking about Faction all of the sudden? Aren¡¯t we supposed to finish this dungeon?¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked by her sudden cry andughed before he spoke.

    ¡°Haha! Let¡¯s go ahead then!¡±

    At that point, Isabe had changed from being the main attack to the main tank. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was in charge to kite all the monsters together. Once they were all grouped up, Little Rain and Isabe would release all their explosive spells to kill all of them in one clean explosion.

    After all the skeletal monsters were sted into pieces of bones, they would group together again and form arger monster. This time, it was a tortoise-shaped boney monster with a snake head and tail. It was hard to tell since there was no flesh on the bones.

    Bone Chimera¡ªDark Tortoise (Specter, Empowered Leader)

    Level: 43

    Health Points: 800,000

    Attack Power: 4,300

    Skills: Tortoise Defense, Defense Up, Spinning Charge, Shell m, Swallow

    Tortoise Defense: Dark Tortoise hides into its shell and temporary gains invulnerability. After Invulnerability expires, the Dark Tortoise will restore 5% of its health points while permanently lose 10% of its attack power.

    Defense Up: Enhances self Physical Defense and Magic Defense,sts for 30 seconds.

    Spinning Charge: During Tortoise Defense or Shell m, once an attack is received, the Dark Tortoise will spin at incredible speed and charge toward the attacker. Deals 1,000 damage per attack. Last for fifteen seconds.

    Shell m: Dark Tortoise hides in its shell and powerfully ms into the ground. Deals 5,000 damage to all yers.

    Swallow: Randomly picks a target and swallow them. yers that had been swallow cannot move or attack. Deals 1,000 damage per second for five seconds. If the target is killed during the skill, Dark Tortoise will restore 50% of its health points.

 Chapter 323 - Cowardly Tortoise

    <h4>Chapter 323: Cowardly Tortoise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When all the smaller monsters were defeated, Seven Star Warrior had reached Level 39. As for the rest, they received a good amount of experience points but not enough to gain a level. Jiang Fei predicted that after the final circle in the hall was defeated, he might gain a level.

    As for the Dark Tortoise in front of him, Jiang Fei started to grind his brain to think of a n to fight. On the plus side, the boss had low attack but the skill effect was powerful enough to kill Cloth Armor yer.

    This battle ced priority on attack sequence. Once the boss hides into its shell, everyone must stop attacking or else they would trigger the boss¡¯ skill.

    To be fair, all other boss before this one was harder. The most important thing to take care of was everyone¡¯s health point. No one can have less than 5,000 health points or they would be killed and in turn restore the boss health.

    ¡°Please pay attention to your health points. Eversummer, you need to pay attention as well. Once their health points gets close to 5,000 you must heal them immediately! Everyone else, when the boss hides into its shell, do not attack!¡± said Jiang Fei. He then turned to Isabe and nodded, giving her the green light to attack.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± everyone answered decisively.

    Abyssal me!

    -5,547

    -650

    -650

    -650

    ...

    The first attack was the ck fireball and based on the damage inflicted, Jiang Fei concluded that the boss had very high magic defense since her attack was reduced greatly.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    After the attack, the boss stomped slowly toward Isabe. By the time Isabe hadnded the third attack, the boss was still at least ten meters away from her.

    ¡°How about we just sit and rx while Be kite the monster around?¡± Jiang Fei asked Seven Star Warrior.

    He was right, technically, Isabe alone would be able to fight the boss alone by kiting around it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right but don¡¯t you see that the boss has extremely high defense and health points? If we relied on the three to attack, it might take too long,¡± said Seven Star Warrior. Since his attack had Divine properties, he will be strong against high defense target since Divine attribute ignores all Defense. Even if he relied on his normal attack, his total damage would be higher than Isabe¡¯s.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. In that case, let¡¯s get going!¡± said Jiang Fei, proud of Seven Star Warrior. Might as well start attacking and finish the boss as soon as possible. The only threat from the boss was the Swallow skill.

    Demon me Infusion!

    -1,120

    -1,874

    Isabe¡¯s attack was greatly affected by the boss¡¯ overwhelming defense. All her physical attacks were only dealing a little over 1,000 damage. Even with the additional damage dealt by Demon me Infusion could never exceed 2,000. That was how strong the boss¡¯ defense was.

    If Isabe¡¯s attack was reduced by more than half, Little Rain and Zhao Feng¡¯s attacks were just like a lover¡¯s pat. Jiang Fei¡¯s attack was only akin to a tiny kitten scratch. Even after Ruthless Barrage had ten stacks, with 300% damage increase, he was only able to deal over 500 damage per second. Whenpared to the others, Seven Star Warrior was the MVP of the battle. Although his stats were not as great as the others, the damage dealt to the boss was very impressive.

    -2,750

    -3,617

    With all his skill unleashed, Seven Star Warrior secondary weapon was able to deal around 3,000 damage while his main weapon could deal over 3,500. Without an attacking skill, Seven Star Warrior¡¯s damage had surpassed Isabe.

    ¡°Sigh... This is going to be a long fight...¡± Jiang Fei sighed andined. Unless he chose to use Demon Morph now, both of Seven Star Warrior and Isabe¡¯s damage would not be enough to kill the boss fast enough. The other two were basically useless in this fight. It would not be hard, but it would take a long time for the team to kill this boss with 800,000 health points.

    The boss¡¯s slowness was not only in its movement or attack speed but also in the manner when it used a skill. After hitting it for so long, the boss had stillzily lifted its massive limb to press on Isabe. The damage dealt was so low that Eversummer did not feel it was worth healing.

    When the entire party had hacked away 20% of the boss health, only then the boss lifted its massive head slowly and open its jaw like it was trying to yawn. However, the boss seemedzy to do that and decided to shrink into its shell. This time, the boss seemed to be releasing a skill.

    Defense Up!

    On the boney shell of the Dark Tortoise, a bright hue shed by and ayer of golden light appear. At that point, the boss was literally invincible. Isabe was barely able to break its defense and was able to inflict a little over a hundred damage while the others were hitting zero.

    ¡°Well shit. Brother, I leave this to you!¡± said Jiang Fei to Seven Star Warrior as he was annoyed and bored with this fight.

    ¡®If we had not had Seven Star Warrior in our team, would this boss fightst for hours instead?¡¯ thought Jiang Fei to himself. It was not just Seven Star Warrior but also Isabe. If those two were absent, Jiang Fei¡¯s team would be the same as any other average team out there in the game.

    As soon as everyone realized that the boss¡¯s threat lied only on its defense, everyone rxed and started to take things a little less seriously. They start cracking jokes and telling stories whilst fighting the boss.

    Shuup!

    ¡°OH NO! EVERYONE STOP!¡± Jiang Fei jumped when he saw the boss suddenly shrinks into its shell at an incredible speed.

    However, everyone was not ready for it. Seven Star Warrior and Isabe were able to stop their attacks but the Little Rain and Zhao Feng¡¯s magic were cast and could not be stopped.

    ¡°Eversummer, it¡¯s your time to shine! Make sure everyone has more than 5,000 health!¡± cried Jiang Fei. He was not afraid of anyone being killed, instead, he was afraid of the other skill which would kill anyone with less than 5,000 health points. That was not all, if they were killed with the skill ¡°Swallow¡±, the boss will restore 50% health.

    At that point, everyone would literally cry as the health that the team had taken so long to hack away was restored.

 Chapter 324 - Stronger than Imagined

    <h4>Chapter 324: Stronger than Imagined</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Little Rain and Zhao Feng¡¯s attacksnded, the Dark Tortoise was already hidden inside its shell.

    Immune!

    Immune!

    The two magic attacksnded but immediately dispersed into nothing when it made contact with the shell. As such, the boss¡¯s skill ¡°Spinning Charge¡± was activated and the Dark Tortoise started to spin like a motor and charged toward Jiang Fei.

    WHAM!

    -1,000

    The damage was not powerful but the knockback effect was strong enough to send Jiang Fei flying toward the wall at supersonic speed.

    WHAM!

    WHAM!

    WHAM!

    The Dark Tortoise did not stop there as it spun around randomly and attacked the other yers. Jiang Fei was hit a total of eight times while the others had taken three to five hits.

    ¡°SUMMER! HEAL! HEAL EVERYONE!¡± cried Jiang Fei as loud as he can. Spinning Charge was not the one that Jiang Fei was scared of, it was the next skill that he feared. If it was forced to use Swallow, that yer will be removed from the battlefield for five seconds. Without sight, Gale Eversummer could not heal him. And if he had less than 5,000 health points, he would be killed and the boss will ingest it and restore 50% of its health points.

    Moon God¡¯s Grace!

    After chanting for a short while, Gale Eversummer used her ultimate healing skill.

    +2,000

    +2,000

    ...

    Everyone immediately received regeneration and restored 2,000 health points per second. The speed of its healing was far greater than the boss¡¯s damage. In no time at all, everyone had full health.

    Just then, the Dark Tortoise stopped spinning and reached its long head out and swallowed Little Rain whole! It all happened so fast that Gale Eversummer shrieked. However, the good news was that everyone in the party had full health. Even though Little Rain was swallowed, all the damage he would take was 5,000 and also the fact that he unable to attack for five seconds. When the boss swallowed Little Rain, it stopped moving as if it was trying its best to digest him.

    ¡°HIT IT!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he charged forward to attack.

    Five secondster, the Dark Tortoise opened its massive jaw and vomited Little Rain. Although he had little health points left, at least he was not dead. With a quick healing spell, Eversummer restored Little Rain¡¯s health back to full.

    When the Dark Tortoise had failed to properly swallow Little Rain, it seemed to be out of energy as it was just lying there, attacking every once in a while. This time, no one dared to lower their guards especially since they had already tasted how the boss would react when it suddenly hid inside its shell.

    With a little focus, everyone was not careless anymore. The boss had hidden inside its shell twice and no one had attacked the boss then.

    After five minutes, the boss battle was finally over. Seven Star Warrior was undoubtedly the MVP of the party as most of the damage dealt to the boss came from him. At the end of the fight, when the boss had repeatedly use Defense Up, Isabe could not even break the defense.

    As such, Isabe¡¯s aggro held on the boss was broken and Seven Star Warrior took the baton. However, since the boss attack was not impressive, he had tanked from the moment Isabe lost the hold, all the way until the boss¡¯s demise.

    ¡°Not bad kid! Looks like you can handle a boss alone!¡± said Jiang Fei as he smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. This boss is weak to be fair. All it has was its high defense. Nothing else. That¡¯s why I could deal high damage!¡± said Seven Star Warrior as he humbly rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Hey! What are you two guys praising each other for? Open the corpse! We are still continuing the dungeon!¡± cried Gale Eversummer as she puffed her cheeks. Based on the previous mythological beasts drop, the Dark Tortoise drop would surely contain a te Armor Recipe. That made gale Eversummer, who still had not received anything, hope on thest boss.

    ¡°Keep calm!¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed.

    Recipe: Dark Tortoise¡¯s Downfall (Recipe, Excellent)

    Use: Allows you to craft the Equipment Set ¨C Dark Tortoise Downfall.

    Requirement: Level 5 cksmith

    It was as everyone predicted, the boss had dropped an Equipment Set Recipe.

    Dark Tortoise¡¯s Downfall (te Armor Equipment Set 7/7, Excellent)

    Equipment Set Physical Defense +3,075

    Equipment Set Magic Defense +2059

    Equipment Set Vitality: +255

    Equipment Set Strength: +175

    Equipment Set Movement Speed: -15%

    Random Enhancement Effect x7

    Level Requirement: 40

    Equipment Effect (3/7): Reduces all damage taken by 10%

    Equipment Effect (5/7): Increases damage by 5% and damage reduction by 10% when you are facing the enemy.

    Equipment Effect (7/7): Summons the spirit of the Dark Tortoise. Increase 50% Defense and maximum health points by 10,000. Last for thirty seconds. Four hours cool down time.

    ¡°WOOOAHH! This equipment set effect is super tank!¡± cried Jiang Fe as he had mixed feelings about it.

    This equipment set could be deemed as good defense. Be it physical or magical defense, this te Armor set was surely as tough as steel.

    255 Vitality points were so much that it exceeded a Level 30 full set of Violet-grade equipment. 177 Strength points were also good enough to increase a tank¡¯s damage output. Extremely useful for generating aggro on monsters. Sadly, the negative movement speed effect was a little discouraging. However, in case of emergency, a tank yer could still use Charge or Intercept to rescue someone. This sort of instant move skill was unaffected by movement speed hence it should not be too much of a burden.

    Most importantly, the three equipment set effect was the bomb. A tank would be an indestructible wall.

    The reason why Jiang Fei had mixed feelings about this equipment set was because he had already given up on bing a tank. Even if he had the best grade of the Dark Tortoise¡¯s Downfall, he would have about the same Defense as Isabe. That would be the only benefit. As for attack and health points, he would be the same as any othermon yer. Might as well find an equipment set that could increase his attack.

    ¡°I think this equipment set would be very useful to a future Level 40 tank! I¡¯d say, it is a piece of must-have equipment for any sub tank who wants to do a dungeon run. The minimum requirement must be a set of Green grade ones, otherwise the entire party canot proceed in the Level 40 dungeon!¡± said Seven Star Warrior.

    The most probable reason why a Level 40 set equipment was so strong was perhaps to amodate yers to the difficulty of Level 40 dungeon. In order to tackle the dungeon, they would have to obtain stronger equipment. Or else, they would have to grind their way up and tackle the dungeon again with their level advantage.

    ¡°You¡¯re just thinking too much!¡± said Jiang Fei as he shook his head.

    ¡°Huh? Am I wrong about it?¡± said Seven Star Warrior, confused.

    ¡°Did you forget what we are in right now? It¡¯s a Secret Dungeon! This dungeon¡¯s difficulty is the same as a Heroic difficulty dungeon! Who cares about other Level 40 dungeon when they have this equipment set! I think that these four equipment recipe was to prepare yers for future harder dungeons! You¡¯re wrong about only one thing. Not sub tanks, but main tanks! The main tank should be the one who must have at least a set of Green-grade Dark Tortoise¡¯s Downfall!¡± Said Jiang Fei.

    From what Jiang Fei had understood, a Blue-grade Recipe would normally produce Green-grade equipment. Or as the system had deemed it that way.

 Chapter 325 - Who Let the Dogs Out?

    <h4>Chapter 325: Who Let the Dogs Out?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei kept the recipe and paid attention to thest monster group that was surrounding thest circle. To be fair, the recipe that he had obtained in this dungeon were all trash from his perspective. However, they were still useful for the other guild members.

    Jiang Fei hade to realize that he was not a lone adventurer any longer. Even though he was part of the Rosette Knighthood before the birth of the Empyreal Dragon, he did not feel like he belonged. Things were different now. His guild has grown so much that he could not help but feel like a true leader. There were so many yers counting on him. Before this, he would ignore the four equipment set recipe, now, he viewed that as an important asset to further improve the guild¡¯s potential.

    ¡°What the hell... those monsters are looking a little strong!¡± Zhao Feng¡¯s eximed when he counted 400 Elite tier monsters waiting for them.

    ¡°Monsters are not a problem. The problem should be what kind of boss those monsters turn out to be!¡± said Little Rain.

    ¡°Whatever it is, let¡¯s kill all of them first,¡± said Jiang Fei. Despite his nonchnt response, Jiang Fei had mentally prepared for the worse. The party had already defeated four of the mythical beast and thest one should be much stronger.

    ¡°Keep up with the healing!¡± said Jiang Fei as he charged into the monster formation.

    Instant Ice Burst!

    Lightning Strike!

    Jiang Fei tried his best to spread his damage to all of the monsters to draw them to him. He was not scared of the damage he would be receiving since his defense was strong and the fact that Eversummer, the super healer was there to heal. When all of the monsters were drawn to Jiang Fei, Isabe and Little Rain started their magic casting. The two fire based magicianbined had produced an array of fiery fireworks. In a blink of an eye, 400 monsters were all writhing as they were engulfed in mes.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 43! All attributes +1! Obtained 5 Attribute Points!¡±

    When all 400 monsters were killed, the mass experience points registered into Jiang Fei¡¯s character and Jiang Fei gained a level. At the same time, Seven Star Warrior and Gale Eversummer had gained a level too. Both of them were just one level before Level 40.

    ¡°Aw yiss! Now this is what I call leveling!¡±

    Even though Zhao Feng did not gain a level from the 400 bulk monsters, he had obtained so much experience points that his experience bar had jumped to 50%. It would not take long for him to join Jiang Fei in the Level 40 realm.

    ¡°Fight now, celebrateter! Everyone get back! I don¡¯t want the boss to be startled when it spawns!¡± said Jiang Fei. Based on the previous boss fights, he predicted that the next boss would have four times more powerpared to the previous boss.

    Sss...Sss...

    Compared to the previous boss, the bones of the defeated monsters did not rattle. Instead, they turned into dust particle and started to fill the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± cried Eversummer.

    Everyone, including Jiang Fei, was not expecting something like that to happen.

    As the bone dust filled the air, a mild airflow came in from nowhere, stirring the dust in the air into a mass. Soon, the airflow became much stronger as the bone dust started to form a small ball. At one point, the wind got so strong that all the dust in the air hade together. The pale white ball grewrger and became a smooth, shining egg.

    Crack...

    Crack... CRACK!

    Arge crack from inside the egg opened and arge boney arms burst out of the egg.

    When the dust settled and the egg waspletely hatched, Jiang Fei knew that he was going to have a bad time.

    The boss wasrge, muchrger than any boss that he had fought! This chimera had the head of a lion, the antler of a deer, the eyes of a tiger, the body of a deer, the scales of a dragon, and the tail of an ox!

    ¡°That¡¯s a Qilin!¡± Jiang Fei eximed in fear.

    Bone Chimera¡ªQilin (Specter, Lord)

    Level: 50 (80)

    Sealed State

    Health Point: 1,000,000

    Attack Power: 18,000

    Skills: Heavy Punch, Stomp, King¡¯s Gale, King¡¯s Intimidation, Qilin¡¯s Wrath!

    Heavy Punch: Attacks one target, deals powerful damage.

    Stomp: Stomps on a target, dealing powerful damage as well as the target knocking down. Decreases 20% of the knocked down target¡¯s defense.

    King¡¯s Gale: Greatly increases Qilin¡¯s Attack and Defense,sts for thirty seconds.

    King¡¯s Intimidation: Greatly decreases all target¡¯s Attack and Defense,st for thirty seconds.

    Qilin¡¯s Wrath: Enters Berserk state, increasing Attack by 100%. Further increase Attack Power by 100% with each enemy defeated. Lasts for ten seconds.

    ¡°Oh my god...¡± Jiang Fei could not believe his eyes when he was done reading the boss¡¯s stats. He started to feel depressed when he saw the overwhelming health points of the boss and got even more depressed when each attribute of the boss was much stronger than Karlox!

    When Jiang Fei was fighting Karlox during the Mana Node quest, he had over 10,000 yers with him. Right now, he only had Isabe and four other yers. If they fought, it would be an inevitable defeat.

    The Qilin was not considered as a mini boss, unlike the other four bosses. Having said that, this boss required a proper raid team to fight, not a small party of five yers.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± asked Little Rain when he noticed Jiang Fei not being himself.

    ¡°We can¡¯t fight this boss!¡± Jiang Fei yelled to express his frustration. It would be too tough to survive this boss fight even with Jiang Fei¡¯s Demon Morph or Isabe¡¯s tanking the boss. Gale Eversummer alone would not be able to handle the sheer pressure. When Jiang Fei was fighting Karlox, there were at least 200 healers supporting him. Even though those healers¡¯ coordinations were a little messy, they were still continuously healing.¡±

    ¡°Could we even try?¡± asked Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°Hmph. Let¡¯s ignore the health points. Look at boss¡¯s attack. Even if Summer focused her healing on me alone, the boss would still whack me until I¡¯m t on the ground!¡± said Jiang Fei bitterly.

    ¡°What do we do now? Should we just give up?¡± Lady Casanova lost her patience grumbled. At their current state, the only chance they had was to go back and wait until Isabe¡¯s dragon transformation skill was ready.

    ¡°If only we could attack in a swarm!¡± said Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Swarm?¡± repeated Jiang Fei as he suddenly remembered something important. He opened his inventory and took something out.

    Demon Node (One-Time-Tool, Legendary)

    Use: Summons a Demon Node.

    Note: The concentrated node of Omar the demon. Inside this concentrated mana, lies an army of Lava Demon Hound. Use this item to summon 100 Level 50 Advanced Elite Lava Demon Hound to fight for you! (Summoned Hounds will disappear upon death or until you log out of the game)

    This little tool was obtained when Jiang Fei raided the Heroic difficulty dungeon of the ¡°Bottom of the Bloodpool¡±.

    Since Jiang Fei had never had the chance to use the item. Now that Zhao Feng had given him the idea, Jiang Fei thought that it might be a good chance to use the item.

    Qilin was undeniably strong that Jiang Fei stood no chance in winning the fight. It would be a matter of seconds before the entire team was wiped out. However, there was one weak point¡ªthe boss had no AoE attack. This weak point allowed Jiang Fei to implement the swarm attack strategy. The Lava Demon Hounds that were summoned would be Level 50 Advanced Elite tier. That meant, they would not suffer from any Level Gap Suppression. That meant their attacks would not be reduced. Additionally, those hounds had high enough health points that the boss would take three to five hits to actually kill one of the hounds. After trading off several of the hounds, they might buy enough time to actually kill the boss.

    ¡°Hohohoho! We can win this! We can! Alrightds, time to close the gate and let the dogs out! Ouf ouf!¡± Jiang Fei tried to bark like a dog.

    ¡°WHO LET THE DOGS OUT? WOFF! WOFF!¡±

    Zhao Feng did not forget to y along.

 Chapter 326 - Lightbringerâ€™s Armaments

    <h4>Chapter 326: Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ping!

    Jiang Fei activated the Demon¡¯s Node and tossed it on the ground. With a bright violet light, a light gate of the same color appeared.

    ¡°Grr...¡±

    Before the hounds could evene out of the gates, everyone in the boss chamber could hear the vicious snarls of the hounds. Soon, red ming hounds rushed out of the gates. These hounds had two heads on one body and were covered in burning hotva that was dripping from their body. Just by standing close to them, Jiang Fei could feel the searing heating from theva on their body.

    ¡°OMG! What is wrong with these dogs! There are so many of them! Bro! You didn¡¯t tell me that you have such an army?¡± cried Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Nothing much to say about that. Let¡¯s just start fighting, shall we?¡±

    With an army of hundred angry vicious looking hounds standing in front of Jiang Fei, the party was now ready to fight the boss that seemed impossible to defeat before.

    ¡°GO, MY HOUNDS!¡± cried Jiang Fei as hemanded the Demon Lava Hounds to attack.

    Even though the hounds were three meters tall, they were only like ants in the presence of the Qilin. And like ants, they swarmed the boss from all possible angles and attacked the Qilin. Each of them was only able to deal no more than 500 damage. Though, that might seemed weak individually, as a swarm, they could deal a significant amount of damage. One single attack from all hounds was 50,000 damage.

    ¡°OURGH!¡± the Qilin roared angrily as it was being attacked by small beings. With a powerful stomp, the Qilin attack one of the hounds and caused that particr hound to lose one-third of its health points. One third...

    A few moments passed and the second round of attack wasid. With the power of the swarm, the boss had already lost 10% of its health points in just a few seconds.

    King¡¯s Gale!

    The boss activated its skill and gained a powerful attack.

    Stomp!

    p!

    A loud disgusting sound of a hound being crush into a pile of meat echoed. It was an instant kill.

    ¡°Grrrr!¡± When the smell of blood of the killed hound spread in the boss¡¯ chamber, ny-nine of the remaining hounds started to attack faster.

    ¡°WOAH! That¡¯s awesome!¡± eximed Little Rain as he stopped casting his magic and stared at the scene.

    ¡°Never would I have thought that the hardest boss would be killed by a swarm of dogs!¡± said Seven Star Warrior in disappointment.

    ¡°Hoho! Well, in the end it¡¯s all about the kill. I¡¯m satisfied as long as the boss drops something good!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile as he controlled some of the hounds that were trapped behind other hounds.

    Even though the Qilin has activated King¡¯s Gale, the boss still could not kill a single hound with one hit. With a certain adjustment to a few hounds, Jiang Fei could extend the survivability of the hounds by moving those that were at the brink of death towards the back and moving those with full health to the front. Not only that, due to the sheer amount of hounds attacking, the boss could not turn around to attack other hounds. Hence, Jiang Fei had only need to circle the hounds around the boss like a clock to further extend the hounds¡¯ survivability.

    With precise control, Jiang Fei could reduce the total hounds that would be killed. The oue of his control was that even though some of the hounds were killed, he hadpletely reduced their death rate whilst not reducing their total damage output.

    In a little over than ten seconds, the boss was already left with 50% health points.

    ¡°OURGH!¡± The boss roared again and activated two skills.

    King¡¯s Intimidation!

    Qilin¡¯s Wrath!

    All the hounds suffered the debuff and their attack power was reduced by half. Additionally, the hounds¡¯ defense weakened and would be killed in a single hit.

    ¡°Tsk! The boss had gained more attack!¡± Jiang Fei cursed disgruntledly. At that moment, Jiang Fei immediately changed his hounds¡¯ attack pattern. Since the boss¡¯ attack would kill a full health hound in a single hit, he switched all the hounds that were at the brink of death to take the hit.

    After the death of fifteen hounds, the boss Berserk¡¯s state expired. The skill Qilin¡¯s Wrath had only an active time period of ten seconds. At that point, the boss had only a little over 30% health points while Jiang Fei¡¯s army of hounds still had over seventy live hounds.

    ¡°Sss... The boss¡¯s death sure is agonizing!¡± said Gale Eversummer as she sucked in a deep breath. The boss had already used all its skill yet it was not able to deal with the swarm.

    ¡°Bro Fei! I think it¡¯s a little waste for you to use the dogs for this boss! You should have found a stronger boss and f*ck ¡¯em with the dogs! You see, the boss was about to be killed and you¡¯d have over fifty of them still alive!¡± said Zhao Feng acting as if he was a pro-yer.

    ¡°You best shut your fat lips. How would I know that the hounds would be that strong?! I¡¯d never used them before! Now that I¡¯d used them to win this dungeon, you still dare toin? I¡¯ll kick you out of the party right now, believe me!¡± said Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Oh please don¡¯t! This fatty bump has learned his lesson!¡±

    After twenty seconds or so, the boss had reached its limit. Facing a swarm of burning hounds was like an elephant being devourer by billions of ants. Imagine being a powerful boss that had been sealed for having destructive powers that could challenge the gods. Yet, once the seal was broken, it was being defeated by a pack of dogs?!

    When the boss died, Jiang Fei still had over fifty hounds that were still alive but had little heath. At that point, if the boss had a second health bar, these hounds would be killed in a single hit without the use of Qilin¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Bone Chimera¡ªQilin! Obtained 1,240,000 experience points! Obtained 330 gold coins!

    ¡°Check out the loots! Go Ah Fei~! Go! I choose you!¡±

    ¡°One more word and I¡¯d seriously kick you out of the party!¡±

    ¡°Sorry...¡±

    Jiang Fei then proceeded to the boss¡¯s boney corpse. Along the way, the hounds that were panting moved aside to open a pathway for Jiang Fei.

    When Jiang Fei reached out for the loot, a bright golden light shone and Jiang Fei was so stunned he could not move.

    Lightbringer¡¯s Armament (te Armor Set Equipment 7/7, Legendary)

    Equipment Set Physical Defense +4,075

    Equipment Set Magic Defense +3,059

    Equipment Set Strength: +355

    Equipment Set Vitality: +205

    Equipment Set Movement Speed: -15%

    Equipment Set Skill 1: Increases 20% Attack Power

    Equipment Set Skill 2: Increases attack range by 100%

    Equipment Set Skill 3: Grants Cleaving effect to normal attack, dealing 80% damage to all enemy around the first target.

    Equipment Set Skill 4: Grants the skill, Holy Radiant. Restores 50% health points and inflicts Blind to all nearby enemies. Lasts five seconds. Two-minute cooldown.

    Equipment Set Skill 5: Grants the skill, God¡¯s Wrath. Deals damage equivalent to your total attack plus maximum health points to all enemies within twenty meters. Five-minute cooldown.

    Equipment Set Skill 6: Grants the skill, Wild Charge. Charges toward a target, dealing 400% attack power and stuns for two seconds. One minute cooldown time.

    Equipment Set Skill 7: Grants the skill, Qilin¡¯s Fist. Attacks a target, dealing 150% attack power. Six seconds cooldown time.

    Level Requirement: 40

    Equipment Set Effect (3/7): Increases 3,000 maximum health points to you and all allies with Mythical Beast Equipment Set equipped. Affects radius of 500 meters.

    Equipment Set Effect (5/7): Increases 20% Attack Power to you and all allies with Mythical Beast Equipment Set equipped. Affects radius of 500 meters.

    Equipment Set Effect (7/7): Summons the spirit of Qilin. Grants Invincibility for ten seconds to you all allies with Mythical Beast Equipment Set equipped. Affects radius of 500 meters. Four-hour cooldown.

 Chapter 327 - God Chaser, Di Xin

    <h4>Chapter 327: God Chaser, Di Xin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Legendary?!¡± cried Gale Eversummer when she finally mustered the courage to walk to Jiang Fei since he had taken too long.

    Zhao Feng immediately pushed Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Time to change into it!¡±

    ¡°Y-Yeah!¡±

    Jiang Fei was still awe-struck by the properties of the equipment set. It took a while for Jiang Fei toe to his senses. He then picked up the equipment set and put it on.

    It was not blinding but the radiance that the equipment set emitted was dazzling to everyone. This golden shining armor was a te Armor and had a fierce looking beast¡¯s head that stuck out from his chest. It was sorge, it protected Jiang Fei¡¯s lower neck. The helm of the armor was special as it was not the usual traditional metal helmet. Instead, it was a crown with seven gemstones of seven colors grafted into it.

    The equipment was stylish. Nothing on the armor spoke of peasantry. The craftsmanship was precise as well as detailed. Since the entire armor was made of gold, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura changed to that of royalty. Not even nobles could bepared to him.

    ¡°Guild master looks way cooler than the Cosmic Dragon dude from before!¡± said Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I do wish we get to fight again!¡± said Jiang Fei with a sinister smile. His Lightbringer¡¯s Armament was so much strongerpared to the rucksack that he had worn during the fight before with Cosmic Dragon.

    The armor gave Jiang Fei a total of 355 Strength, in addition to the additional 20% increase in attack power, that made Jiang Fei an extremely powerful smite. His total attack power was 2,900. Just as much as Seven Star Warrior. That was only before Ruthless Barrage. With that skill stacked, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack would reach as much as 9,000. When that happened,e rain and high water, hell would even freeze over at the sight of Jiang Fei.

    Even though the skill Ruthless Barrage was unreliable buff since it could be easily stopped during a fight, Jiang Fei could always rely on his Blood Chains to make sure the enemy could never escape his attack range.

    Even though the equipment tended to side the attack instead of defense, Jiang Fei¡¯s total health pool did not drop one bit. Instead, it was increased from 40,000 to 46,000.

    In fact, it was unfair to say that the equipment was attack-based since Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense had increased to 5,800 physically and 3,300 magically. Compared to his previous armor, this one gave him almost double the defensive power. Now, Jiang Fei might stand a chance fighting against magic-based attacks.

    Now that all of the benefits of the armor was taken into ount, the only downside of this god-like armor was the te Armor properties. Being extremely bulky, Jiang Fei¡¯s movement speed was reduced by 15%. It might be a nuisance chasing after enemies with quick feet but with Blood Chain, Jiang Fei could always reduce the distance between him and the enemy when in a fight.

    After changing into the new equipment, Jiang Fei noticed arge change in his U.I. Many of his equipment skills were reced with the new equipment set skills.

    Although the number of skills differed by a little, the potency of each of the new skills was so strong that if Jiang Fei wanted a tank dead, he would be dead.

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s press on!¡± said Jiang Fei with so much confidence for he could not wait to test out the new skills.

    After the boss chamber, Jiang Fei and his party entered a small room at the end. Inside, there was nothing but a stone coffin.

    ¡°No... monsters?¡± asked Jiang Fei disappointedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a message crafted on the coffin!¡± said Zhao Feng after he was done inspecting the room.

    <i>To the brave ones,</i>

    <i>If you are reading this, you must have passed the Life Reserving Five Mythical Beast Test. Your strength has been tested and I hope that my own armor and a few recipes would satiate your desires. I have only but one wish.</i>

    <i></i>

    <i>DO NOT DISTURB MY SLUMBER!</i>

    <i>Prince Wugeng</i>

    ¡°Huh? Did he say he left the armor and recipe for us?¡± said Zhao Feng, confused.

    ¡°Who the hell is this Prince Wugeng? Was he someone important?¡± said Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°I do not know...¡± Jiang Fei answered. He then turned to Isabe. Perhaps this ancient Nephilim Princess would know something.

    ¡°Prince Wugeng...¡± Isabe muttered to herself when she heard the name. It seemed that Isabe did know the person.

    ¡°Be? You know this person?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho... I know more than that!¡± said Isabe as her facial expression changed from curiosity to admiration.

    ¡°7,000 years ago, there was a human empire that had dominated and ruled everything there was to rule.¡±

    ¡°However, his greed... his ambition was so huge that he did not stop at ruling the earth! Once he knew that the gods exist, he targeted them too!¡± said Isabe, her eyes glittering with admiration.

    ¡°Gods? You mean the Celestials?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°NO! Celestials... Nephilim... These are but names that we gave ourselves. During that time, we were all but under his ruling!¡± said Isabe. Despite saying that, her tone and expression was not that of shame or anger, but of admiration.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The man who ruled heaven and earth. The God Chaser, Di Xin!¡±

    ¡°God Chaser?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The man who dared to chase after the gods! After he had aplished his goal in this realm, he did not feel satisfied. He then nned to even have the gods bend their knee to him. That was when he decided to pierce through heaven!¡±

    ¡°Pierce through heaven?¡± Little Rain got curious.

    ¡°Yes! A mortal dering war to the gods!¡±

    ¡°Huh? In that case, where is he now? Sleeping?¡± said Zhao Feng.

    ¡°No! He won the war!¡± said Isabe as she grew increasingly excited.

    ¡°HE WON?! Now that¡¯s a real man!¡±

    ¡°When he was winning the war, he even slew several prominent gods!¡±

    ¡°What happened next?¡± asked Jiang Fei. When Isabe said ¡°when he was winning¡±, that could only mean something bad had happened to Di Xin. If he had truly won the war, there would not be so many temples and shrines that praised other gods.

    ¡°When the gods were cornered, they decided to use a sly tactic. They sent down a beautiful goddess to court Di Xin and have her assassinate him!¡± said Isabe. At that point, her tone and expression turned somber.

    ¡°Please continue,¡± prompted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°After Di Xin¡¯s death, his son, Prince Wugeng, the Heaven¡¯s Son, inherited the throne and killed the goddess who killed his father. He did not stop there. His vengeance went all the way up to the heavens. Although he was incredibly strong, he was not his father. In the end, he sumbed to death.¡±

    ¡°That means, the person sleeping in that coffin would be...¡±

    ¡°It has to be Prince Wugeng! There is no one else that I could think of who could enve the Five Mythological Beast to guard his tomb!¡±

 Chapter 328 - War of the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 328: War of the Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Should we try and open it?¡± asked Zhao Feng as he rolled up his sleeves.

    ¡°Do you want to be wiped out of existence?!¡± screamed Isabe at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Zhao Feng, awkwardly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the message? It was clearly stated there to not to disturb him! If you open that, be it traps or even the revival of Prince Wugeng, we might not see the light of day!¡± said Isabe as she pouted angrily.

    ¡°Well, I have had enough today. Let¡¯s head back!¡± said Jiang Fei. He stopped there since he already knew what there was to know about the coffin. Based on the information given to him by the ring, Jiang Fei understood that he was not ready for what was toe.

    The Coffin of Prince Wugeng

    Note: Opening this coffin will trigger the Level 60 Story Quest¡ªWar of the Heavens

    Trigger Requirement: God¡¯s Ichor

    Although Jiang Fei did not know what the War of the Heavens was, he did know that any Story Quest would be worth epting. That was because all Story Quests in the game were of the highest tier. This quest would force all yers in the game to participate and failure toplete the quest would result in losses that no yer could bear.

    All quests that forced yers to participate would be difficult. That Story Quest was even at Level 60. If he had triggered the quest right then, it would only be taxing to everyone. Naturally, Jiang Fei did not want anyone to suffer for it.

    ¡°Alright fine! You¡¯re the boss!¡± said Zhao Feng. Jiang Fei had already left the room and if anything happened, he would not be able to handle it alone.

    The Secret Dungeon had ended there. Although the coffin remained unopened, Jiang Fei was greatly satisfied with the loot. Jiang Fei had no worries that itchy hands would open the coffin. Beside Jiang Fei, it would be rare for anyone else to even have God¡¯s Ichor.

    When the party was out of the Secret Dungeon, Jiang Fei noticed that he had several more hours before the end of the day. On that day, he had already cleared a dungeon and a Secret Dungeon. With the few remaining hours left, Jiang Fei decided to try and attempt to craft a few equipment sets.

    ¡°Did you manage to find a Tailor for me?¡± asked Jiang Fei to Rosette Rose.

    ¡°I did,¡± said Rosette Rose with a smile. ¡°Currently, there are a few average level Tailors around and only one Level 4 Tailor. As for those who can handle Leatherworks, we only have one yer with a Rare ss, Leatherworks Master. Although that yer could not make any Cloth Armor, his Leatherworks have had a sess rate of 30% higher than any Tailors we have. His Ascended rate is good too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough for me. Please have him sign a binding contract with us. We need to make sure he would not sell us out. Once that is done, send him to me!¡±

    ¡°What about the other Tailors?¡±

    ¡°I... No. I don¡¯t need them.¡±

    Jiang Fei knew that any normal Profession yers¡ªnon-Rare ss yers, would have a much lower sess rate in crafting equipment set. Additionally, what he wanted to craft was a Level 40 Blue-grade recipe. It would only be a waste of materials if any Tom, Dick, or Harry Tailor tried to craft them.

    ¡°Hmm... I know a good Tailor but it would be a little troublesome to get him!¡± said Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± said Jiang Fei, his interest piqued.

    ¡°I have been always keeping tabs on this particr tailor. He has good luck, might not be as good as you but still good enough to produce equipment. He is the first Tailor in the game to craft a Violet-grade equipment from his ss. At that point, he had obtained a Hidden ss. The Couturier. He is currently involved with a middle tier guild. Mind you that I¡¯ve been pressuring them to give him to us!¡± said Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Pressure more then!¡±

    ¡°The main problem is the price! That guild is rather capable as well!¡±

    ¡°Since when money has ever been a problem? Which guild is that? Who else would be stronger than us?¡± asked Jiang Fei arrogantly.

    ¡°Who else could even be at the same level as us? I mean, besides the Aristocrats!¡± said Rosette Rose as she shot Jiang Fei a rhetorical question.

    ¡°Well? What are you waiting for? Fish him to us!¡±

    ¡°V-Very well! Just wait for the good news!¡± said Rosette Rose as she ended the conversation there.

    ...

    ¡°Guild master? You called for me?¡± After some time, a middle-aged man, roughly at the age of thirty came to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you that Leatherworks Master?¡± asked Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei examined him immediately. His name was just ¡®Awler¡¯. At that moment, Jiang Fei recalled what Rosette Rose had mentioned about him.

    ¡°Yes, the Vice guild master had sent me to you!¡±

    ¡°Alright. What about the contract? Are you happy with it?¡± asked Jiang Fei. From what Rosette Rose had informed him, Awler was originally from Arkosios Sanctuary. Their rule of the game was to earn as much money as possible. Hence, most of the yers in that guild had to work shifts like in the real world. That was why, there was no such thing as brotherhood in that guild. Everyone followed whoever paid them best.

    ¡°Yes! Very much so! Guild master, I assume you have a good Recipe?¡± asked Awler. This guy had not been ying games for just one or two years. He naturally knew his way around things. In this game, he knew that his high sess rate was his main selling point and he took pride in that. Before Empyreal Dragon came to him, he had been paid more than the other Profession yers around. When Rosette Rose came and offered him a ce in the guild with a better rate and stricter rules, Awler knew that it should be for his crafting knacks.

    ¡°I like it that you understood things fast. Right. Take this and start working as soon as possible,¡± said Jiang Fei as he passed the Green Dragon¡¯s Downfall recipe to him.

    ¡°Holy smokes...¡± Awler gasped in awe as he read the Recipe.

    ¡°What about it? You think you can manage this?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I have a 10% sess rate and one-third chance to craft an Ascended... so... yes! I think I can!¡± said Awler after thinking for a while.

    ¡°300 sets of materials to have one Ascended equipment. Tsk...¡± Jiang Fei whispered to himself and clicked his tongue. Although he was not satisfied with those rates, Awler was considered as a pro to have such rates.

    ¡°Alright, learn the Recipe!¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though Awler did not meet Jiang Fei¡¯s expectation, Jiang Fei knew not to ask for too much. After all, it was rare to have a Leatherworks crafter to have such a ¡°high¡± sess rate.

    ¡°Thank you very much guild master!¡± said Awler after he had used the Recipe. By using this chance that Empyreal Dragon had given him, he was surely going to be the number one Leatherwork Crafter!

    ¡°I want you to do nothing else but craft this equipment set. Head over to Big Brother Bear for material requests. Focus on leveling up your Profession ss to further increase your sess rate.¡±

    At that point of the game, although Jiang Fei had long breached the Level 40 barrier, it would be quite a long time before any other yers would do the same. At the same time, to craft the Level 40 equipment set would take just as long. The time taken to produce that equipment set for Jiang Fei¡¯s own guild would be long. VERY LONG! Perhaps not even enough for everyone.

    After Awler had taken his leave, Jiang Fei took some materials out from the guild storage and headed towards a cksmith Workshop to attempt crafting the White Tiger¡¯s Downfall equipment set.

    The guild was toorge. Hence, Rosette Rose had created a sub-guild and have had all the Profession yers from Arkosios Sanctuary and Magithieves ced there. As a result, the guild was never short of materials. From then on, Jiang Fei would never have to search for yers to buy materials from.

 Chapter 329 - Intermediate Divine Blacksmith

    <h4>Chapter 329: Intermediate Divine cksmith</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei fetched the materials for his attempt to craft the equipment set, Jiang Fei headed out of the city. This attempt would not be in Dawnlight City but would take ce in the Guild Territory of Empyreal Dragon.

    Even though the construction duration was not short, with enough materials, the guild construction did not face any dy. At that point, the castle¡¯s wall had been built and there were many scout towers as well as archer tower as well.

    The most important aspect of the territory, which are all the facilities to amodate Profession yers, waspleted as well. It went without saying that guilds with territory would have huge benefitspared to those without. One of the benefits was the profession facilities.

    cksmith Workshop, Jewel House, Tailoring Chamber, as well as other Profession facilities that were built on the guild territory had equipment enhancement perks. Based on the territory level as well as the facility level, the perks only got better.

    Since the guild territory was only just constructed, the bonus sess rate as well as Ascension rate was only 1%. It seemed small but it had extremely high importance since higher level equipment would require more materials to craft. Having higher sess rate, even by 1% would mean the crafter could save more materials.

    Take Jiang Fei¡¯s four Mythological Beast Downfall¡¯s Equipment Set Recipe for example. Each equipment set required materials that would fetch as high as ten gold coins. It might not sound expensive but considering the fact that if Awler took thirty sets of materials and only managed to craft one equipment set, the cost price of one equipment set would be 300 gold coins. That was just the material cost. What about workmanship? Level 40 equipment would require two minutes to craft. Awler would take approximately one hour to produce one equipment set. For the entire duration of his gaming time, if he chose to do nothing else but craft, Awler would only produce twenty-four equipment set in one day (in game time). How much would they be paid for doing such a mundane task? All of that was counted in the cost. The cost of the Recipe was not yet included.

    Currently, all four Recipes were farmed. If they were sold in the market, having tens of thousands of gold coins alone would not be enough to purchase such as valuable item. With all factors included, if one Green grade equipment set was not sold more than 2,000 gold coins, the crafter would suffer a huge loss.

    At this point in the game, yers had a little extra coin in their pockets. However, no one had the urge to purchase an equipment set for 2,000 gold coins. Not to mention a Green grade one. Everyone in the game knew that Green grade equipment did not have much stats nor do they look good. In the end, there would not be too many Whales that would be willing to spend their money on these, dull looking equipment set.

    ¡°Argh! I shouldn¡¯t think so much about it!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he shook his head to clear all the negativity. He could not help but think of all possibilities in losing money for he had been in that line of business since the start of the game. Every time he obtained a new Recipe, he would immediately think about the production cost, as well as how the sales would be.

    For this crafting attempt, Jiang Fei did not n to sell them. Instead, he would craft a few more and gift them to Han Tianyu. After that, he would craft more for his own guild. Jiang Fei was not the same as before. Since the guild had grown so big, he had to think for his own guild before himself.

    Once the materials were ready, Jiang Fei took an Awakening Pill that Six Fans had made for him. The pill effect would help Jiang Fei to catch the timing of the Radiant light during the final stage of the craft.

    Ding... Ding...

    Once the hammer fell, Jiang Fei started his craft. Isabe quickly came to Jiang Feri to help him with whatever he needed. From time to time, she would automatically approach Jiang Fei to help him wipe off his sweat. Sometimes, she would help Jiang Fei fetch more materials. When there was nothing for her to do, she would just squat next to him and gaze at him.

    Ding... Ding...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s focus was absolute whenever he was crafting. This time, he was adamant to achieve better results. With each strike of his hammer, he felt that he had a better understanding of the art of crafting. At this point, he understood why many Profession yers had chosen the same type of Profession even after ying many other titles. It was the hidden talent. The kind where you cannot teach someone else just by exining. It was a feeling. A feeling that Jiang Fei could not exin. However, one thing that he knew was that with each craft, he knew that the next would be better, be it a failure or not!

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted Equipment Set: White Tiger¡¯s Downfall! Divine cksmith experience points +375!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted Equipment Set: White Tiger¡¯s Downfall! Divine cksmith experience points +375!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have failed...¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have crafted Equipment Set: Refined White Tiger¡¯s Downfall! Divine cksmith experience points +375!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve got it!¡±

    After one hourter, Jiang Fei cried happily as he had finally crafted the first Ascended equipment set after numerous regr ones.

    ¡°Congrattions! Let me wipe that sweat away first...¡± Isabe smiled happily as her master joyfully celebrated his first ¡°victory¡±. Both of them had already gotten used to being intimate at that point (1).

    ¡°Thanks! Be! I have that feeling already! I can do better! Watch me!¡± said Jiang Fei. After Isabe had cleaned Jiang Fei¡¯s face, he quickly immersed himself into crafting.

    It took several more regr crafts for an Ascended one to appear. However, it was still eptable to have more Green graded ones and fewer Blue graded ones. Another hour passed and Jiang Fei had crafted more than twenty Green grade equipment sets and around six Ascended, Blue grade equipment set.

    Compared to Awler who had only a sess rate of 10%, Jiang Fei was able to attempt thirty sets in an hour and have had a sess rate of twenty out of thirty tries. It was safe to say that Jiang Fei¡¯s sess rate was several times more than Awler. Not to mention, Ascension rates. The two was not even in the same realm.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s craft had an unbelievable perk!

    Trantion Note:

    Stupid airhead. Get a clue already!

 Chapter 330 - Enhancer Abilityâ€”Deconstruction

    <h4>Chapter 330: Enhancer Ability¡ªDeconstruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for achieving Intermediate Divine cksmith!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have gained a new ability from achieving a certain level in Divine cksmith, please choose the following enhancing Profession!¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted when the two notifications popped out. He had been waiting for the day he could reach higher levels for his Profession. With higher levels, his equipment crafting sess rate would be higher as well. At this point, Jiang Fei did not need to worry about Ascension. As long as he had enough Awakening Pills, he would have the confidence to grasp the timing of the Radiant light.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei did not care much about reaching Intermediate tier but the two options that he had to choose.

    Enhancer and Engraver!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Profession was special and strong, that had been established. Besides just being a cksmith, he had also gained the ability to pick up a secondary Profession.

    Examples of Primary Professions are cksmith, Tailor, and Leatherworks, the types of Profession that turn materials into equipment. Secondary Professions worked on using processed materials. For example, Jewel Meister worked by using gemstones. For them to craft an essory, they would require materials such as Ingots that had been processed by cksmiths. A Jewel Meister would need the gemstones to be further processed and fused them into a metal framework.

    Enhancers worked the same way. An Enhancers would have to deconstruct equipment and use the product of the deconstruction to further enhance equipment. Basically, an Enhancer would use a piece of equipment as fodder to add one extra attribute or skill to another equipment.

    All Secondary Professions were beneficial to yers. However, they were not a must-have. Their existences were like a cherry on top of a strawberry cream cheesecake. That little bit of extra service on top of an alreadypleted masterpiece. Without them, yers¡¯ lives would not be greatly affected. The downside of it was, Secondary Professions were hard to live by. To put things in perspective, a guild that employed one Secondary Profession yer would have spent enough money to employ five Primary Profession yers. As such, at that point of the game, it would take only all the fingers on one palm to count all the Secondary Profession yers in the whole of Dawnlight City. Not even the biggest guild in the game would happily allocate the guild budget for one of them.

    Most guilds were greedy and stingy yet their total expenditure was high as well. One guild war would take up to tens of thousands of yers and the result would be equipment lost (dropped upon death). With that thought in mind, the guild master would rather hire more Primary Profession yers to craft equipment in bulk than having even one Secondary Profession yer to only add one or two extra attributes to their equipment.

    This did not end well even when most of the yers in the game had finished the end-game content. At most, ultra-rich guilds would have the luxury to hire one or two Secondary Profession yers.

    Currently, Jiang Fei had two options. Compared to the two options that a Jewel Meister had, Jiang Fei had gotten the short end of the stick.

    The concept of Enhancer was simple, as for Engravers, their job was to grant sockets on weapons and equipment. After that, a Jewel Meister could be the one who would help to socket an attribute gem or a skill gem.

    Jiang Fei was a Divine cksmith, hence, his Profession did not require him to level each of his Profession differently. If he chose one out of the other, that Profession would immediately be synced with the Divine cksmith level, saving him all the time and money to train his Secondary Profession level.

    Even so, Jiang Fei was still thinking hard about it. Both Profession had their pros and cons.

    Enhancers could basically enhance any equipment as long as there was a suitable Recipe in hand. The enhancement that an Enhancer would grant was different than what Jiang Fei had done to his equipment during crafting. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s crafting would grant an extra skill, those skills were granted at random. An Enhancer could choose what kind of attribute or skill to grant the equipment. The only drawback to this godly Profession was the ungodly gluttony for money.

    The reason why an Enhancer would ¡°burn¡± a lot of money was their means to obtain stronger attributes. To obtain better stats, the materials needed would require one to deconstruct a Blue-grade equipment. Skills enhancement would require materials at least Violet grade and higher. To be able to deconstruct a Gold-grade equipment just for the sake of having an extra skill would be the pathway of Midas.

    Engraver skills had low cost but higher level gemstones were not cheap either. One of the downsides of an Engraver was that they could only further enhance a weapon, Chestpiece, and Helm type equipment. Their ability to further enhance a yer¡¯s strength was nowhere close to an Enhancer.

    ¡°F*ck it! Both options would also burn a hole in my pocket! Might as well pick the ones that suit me best!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he chose the Secondary Profession with the unending desire for money.

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained Enhancing Ability¡ªEnhance!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained a skill¡ªDeconstruction!¡±

    Deconstruction: When used on a piece of equipment: Deconstructs equipment Fine tier or higher to obtain Materials depending on the equipment level and tier. When used on a magic skill; deconstructs the magic and immediately put the skill on cool down! Thirty seconds cool down time.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised to see that he was gifted with a little surprise.

    The skill Deconstruction was the same as Instant Ice Burst and Rose Cutter, a skill obtained from the Profession that had both nonbat andbat skills. This skill could be used on enemies¡¯ iing magic skill. Naturally, it must be a skill that is either a projectile based or a status effect. Jiang Fei would not be able to ¡°grab onto¡± the skill if the skill was an instant-cast-instant-inflict type.

    Although he had just obtained the Enhancer Profession, he did not feel it right to immediately break down the White Tiger¡¯s Downfall that he had just created. Jiang Fei would not even want to destroy the Ares¡¯ Armor that he had just swapped.

    ¡°Meh, might as well find some other time and other equipment...¡±

    Right now, Jiang Fei did not have the Recipe for Enhancement. Even if he deconstructed a few equipment right then, he could not enhance anything yet.

    Jiang Fei kept all the crafted equipment and noticed that the time left on the server was short. He deposited all the White Tiger¡¯s Downfall into the guild storage and kept the Epic graded one.

    ¡°Seven, where you at?¡± asked Jiang Fei in a message to Seven Star Warrior. He nned to give him a good surprise since he was already Level 40; he could equipment the equipment set.

    ¡°I¡¯m babysitting a few members in the Elite difficulty dungeon! Almost done soon though!¡±

    ¡°Come to the guild territory after that! I¡¯ve got a surprise for you!¡±

    ¡°Wow, that was fast of you to make a Superior tier equipment set!¡±

    ¡°I might. I might not. Juste when you¡¯re done!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes or so!¡±

    True to his words, after twenty minutes, Seven Star Warrior came running to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bro Fei! Let¡¯s see that equipment!¡± said Seven Star Warrior with excitement brimming on his face.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Jiang Fei opened the trading window and ced the equipment set there.

    ¡°I-I-I-IMPOSSIBLE!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior when he saw the color of the equipment set. He had even forgotten to click the ¡®ept trade¡¯ button.

    From the perspective of yers besides the godly Jiang Fei, Profession yers were only able to have one tier Ascension during crafting. That meant, the highest graded that Seven Star Warrior had expected to see was a Blue graded White Tiger¡¯s Downfall. He did not know that Jiang Fei had that kind of power to further increase the Ascension tier.

    Currently, Jiang Fei still had not mastered the speed and timing of the Radiant light. If he had better mastery, he would have made a Legendary Mythical Beast equipment set and surprised the bejesus out of them!

 Chapter 331 - Taking Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 331: Taking Advantage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Had enough? Please ept the trade!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°O-Ok!¡±

    Seven Star Warrior rapidly nodded and epted the trade. After putting on the White Tiger¡¯s Downfall, Seven Star Warrior had gained an immense upgrade. He was so strong that Jiang Fei could be the only person who was stronger than him.

    On top of the super charged strength, Seven Star Warrior had also gained seven additional skills, granting him even more battle capabilities. When standing close to Jiang Fei, the Lightbringer¡¯s Armament would grant Seven Star Warrior with additional 3,000 health points as well as 20% increase in attack power.

    ¡°Oh my God... If I have an army of yers with the Four Mythological Beast Equipment Set equipped, with me standing at the center, could we be invincible!?¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    It was possible but naturally, it would take a long time. Jiang Fei would not have that much time to craft that many equipment sets. Not to mention the Cloth Armor type and the Leather armor type could not be crafted by him. Given the limits the other Profession yers had, they would have to start counting by months if not weeks if Jiang Fei wanted to supply an army.

    Just as he was almost done thinking and enjoying Seven Star Warrior¡¯s happiness of obtaining such an explosive power upgrade, the clock struck six in the morning and everyone was forcefully logged out of the game.

    After breakfast with his mother, Jiang Fei went to ss but could not really focus in ss until it was time to go home.

    At the same alley crossroad...

    ¡°Oh man... Is it me? Or it is destiny for this ce to be so iconic for me?!¡± said Jiang Fei as he cracked a smile. There was someone waiting for him! AGAIN!

    ¡°Either youe out or I¡¯ll drag you out myself,¡± said Jiang Fei tauntingly towards a small garden pond at the side. Jiang Fei was able to detect the presence of the person. Hence, he deduced that it was not Old Hai.

    ¡°Hmph! Eat dirt!¡±

    What came next was cries of a girl then suddenly, a young girl with her hair tied up in a ponytail jumped over the pond with her fist thrust at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fei staggered. It was the same girl who had lost to him twice. Who would have thought that she would actually dare to attack him again.

    After dodging the punches for a few times, Jiang Fei noticed that the girl¡¯s attack had improved. They were faster and more precise than before. Before this, she was throwing punches likemon street thugs with no skills or proper training. Today, the girls seemed extra proficient in that. In fact, it seemed a little too obvious that she had been trained.

    Still... she was no match for the almighty Jiang Fei. Even if she had improved, Jiang Fei had improved more. The nameless fist style that the Old Hai had taught him was trained until almost perfection. Relying only on pure martial art and not the power of the equipment, Jiang Fei was prepared to face off a Level 1 Metahuman. Fighting this littledy was simply a walk in the park.

    After trading two to three hits, Jiang Fei thrust his hands at supersonic speed and grabbed one of her wrists. With a quick twist, Jiang Fei spun around hard, forcing the girl to spin before catching her other wrist and locking her down.

    ¡°Tsk! Let me go! What are you doing!?¡± screamed the littledy.

    ¡°Guess.¡±

    With ease, Jiang Fei lifted the girl up and cracked an evil smile before walking toward the pond.

    ¡°Y-You bastard!¡±

    She knew whating. It was not the first time she was spanked on the butt.

    p!

    The loud sound of Jiang Fei¡¯s palm meeting the girl¡¯s behind echoed throughout the alley.

    Blood rushed to the girl¡¯s cheek. She thought that after picking up some martial art skills, she could have her revenge. She had never thought that she would be defeated so easily. It was so shameful to be defeated not once, not twice, but three times! The more she thought about it, the harder she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Right, this time. I¡¯ll spank twenty times! Next time I see you, it¡¯ll be forty. My advice? Don¡¯t try it. Your butt would be so swollen that all supermodels in the world would be envious of it.¡±

    After he was done delivering the ¡°punishment¡± Jiang Fei felt a little guilty since every time his handnded on the girl¡¯s butt, he felt the supple flesh in his palm. He could not deny that it made him a little excited.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you till I die!¡± cried the girl when Jiang Fei let her go. She immediately jumped to her feet and tackled him.

    Jiang Fei was not ready. Without any stance, he was pushed into the pond along with the girl. The girl managed to pin him down under the water and threw two punches thatnded on his face. Naturally, he did not feel a thing. In response, he grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist easily.

    ¡°URGH! I¡¯LL BITE YOU!¡± cried the girl relentlessly. The thought of her being spanked again was so agonizing that she would not stop even if her hands were caught. She would use any means necessary to defeat Jiang Fei.

    Since she had already resorted to biting, she jerked Jiang Fei up from the water and saw him actually smiling back at her. Fuming, she aimed for his nose.

    ¡°WOAH!¡±

    Jiang Fei saw the iing bite like a huge airneing from miles away and dodged it easily. When she turned around to bite him again, Jiang Fei turned at the same time, coincidentally, the two touched lips.

    At that moment, the girl immediately lost the will to fight. She was stunned.

    Jiang Fei was having the same nk moment. He had never experienced such a moment before. The closest he had ever been with a girl was with Isabe. And that was just a game. This was him kissing a girl in real life.

    There was a saying; if you can¡¯t do it, try. If you find the chance to try, give it your best shot! Now that the chance was just lying there, Jiang Fei went for it and reached his tongue out into hers.

    Now, because the girl had wanted to bite him, she had her mouth slightly opened when the two locked lips. When she felt Jiang Fei¡¯s tongue meeting hers, she regained her senses and wanted to bite down. But s! Jiang Fei was fast enough to retract his tongue.

    ¡°Y-Y-Y-Y-YOU B-B-B-B-B-BASTARD! PE-PE-PE-PERVERT!¡± The poor girl stuttered so much that even a drill hammer would have vibrated slower than her.

    Realizing that her first kiss was stolen by her enemy, she pushed him away.

    Jiang Fei on the other hand just snickered like an idiot.

    ¡°I¡¯M NOT DONE WITH YOU YET! JUST YOU WAIT!¡± yelled the girl at the top of her lungs. She then turned away as fast as humanly possible and ran, fearing that the man had not had enough and decided to have more.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡± Jiang Fei snickered away as he stood there watching the poor girl running away into the alley. Now that he had already taken advantage of the girl, Jiang Fei felt a little guilty since he had no clue what her name was.

    ¡°I should ask Han Tianyu for help to investigate her identity.¡±

    Having her attacking him three times now, it was best for Jiang Fei to do a little research on the girl whose butt he had always been smacking.

    Back in Manda Square, Jiang Fei headed straight for the 108th floor and went to Han Tianyu¡¯s office. When his secretary saw Jiang Feiing in, she simply nodded with a smile and returned to her job. Jiang Fei nodded back and just entered his room without knocking.

    ¡°THIS IS OUTRAGEOUS! We need to teach them a lesson or they would keep breaking the rules!¡±

    When Jiang Fei entered the room, the first thing he heard was Han Tianyu¡¯s roaring voice sting out like a gigantic trumpet. There was even a broken cup and spilled coffee on the carpeted floor.

 Chapter 332 - An Opportunity to Level Up the Ring

    <h4>Chapter 332: An Opportunity to Level Up the Ring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re here... Sit over there for a while. I still have some things to take care of!¡±

    When Han Tianyu saw Jiang Fei entering his house, his facial expression seemed slightly more rxed. However, Han Tianyu still looked depressed.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he replied. He walked over to the sofa and sat down without disturbing Han Tianyu.

    After Han Tianyu made a few more phone calls, he finally turned toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why did youe to my ce today?¡± Han Tianyu asked. He still looked very upset. Something must have really bothered him. Jiang Fei had never seen him in a state like this. Even when Han Tianyu got involved in a car ident, he did not get this angry.

    ¡°Oh, I have a small favor to ask from you. It¡¯s not urgent though. What¡¯s happened to you?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I...¡± Han Tianyu was about to speak when his phone started ringing. He waved dismissively at Jiang Fei as he picked up the phone.

    ¡°Ah! I know...¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°I will make sure they cooperate!¡±

    ¡°Yes... It won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not know what the conversation was about. However, he could see that Han Tianyu¡¯s facial expression was obviously turning positive!

    ¡°Hehe... Would you like toe with me to watch a show?¡±

    When Han Tianyu turned toward Jiang Fei again, his face was beaming!

    ¡°Who are you nning to get rid of this time?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Do you know why I was upset?¡± Han Tianyu suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s a load of bullsh*t. How am I supposed to know if you won¡¯t tell me?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°The spy I sent to North Africa had reported back in the morning. The Japanese took advantage of the nuclear nt program that was meant to aid Northern Africa. They secretly carried out nuclear experiments in the middle of the deserts! Military grade nuclear experiments!¡± Han Tianyu said with a look of annoyance on his face.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Although he was only a normal high school student, he understood that the Japanese were not allowed to have nuclear weapons in ordance to international regtions!

    ¡°Hmph! The Japanese are bing increasingly unruly!¡± Han Tianyu snorted after he finished his sentence.

    ¡°What do you n to do about it?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s my n? I will of course get rid of them!¡± Han Tianyu said as he red. He then continued, ¡°I have already assigned the third military group to infiltrate the Tokugawa household¡¯s nuclear nt. As long as we get rid of the ninja ced by the Tokugawa household at the nuclear nt, the third military group will be able to annihte them thoroughly. As the Japanese are not allowed to invent nuclear weapons, they would not dare to voice out even if we attack them!¡±

    ¡°Ninja?¡± Jiang Fei was clearly paying attention to Han Tianyu. However, that was not the most important point Han Tianyu was trying to make.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This program is currently being run by our archnemesis, the Tokugawa household. As a safety precaution, the Tokugawa household had ced nearly all of their ninjas there. I was on the call with Old man Hai earlier. The alliance has agreed to my request to annihte Tokugawa household¡¯s ninjas! Thereafter, my third military group will destroy that ce!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Fei said as he nodded.

    ¡°By the way, Old man Hai had asked if you would be interested to join us,¡± Han Tianyu said. Jiang Fei was perceived as a rookie in the eyes of Old man Hai and the rest. Despite having the capabilities of a Level Four Metahuman, he had very little battle power and experience. This time, they hoped to bring Jiang Fei along for the sole purpose of training him so he could improve his battle capabilities.

    ¡°Yes, I am interested.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. He had already been thinking about it since Han Tianyu mentioned that the Japanese were secretly experimenting with nuclear weapons.

    The thing Jiang Fei needed the most right now was nuclear fuel. Now that the Japanese had ready-made nuclear fuel, Jiang Fei hoped that he would be able to steal the it the same way he had stolen the R&D Lab before. After all, it was a nuclear nt that should rightfully contain a lot of non-military nuclear fuel as well. This was a great opportunity for Jiang Fei to increase the level of his mysterious ring!

    ¡°Alright! We will depart tonight!¡± Han Tianyu eximed cheerfully.

    ¡°D*rn! Why can¡¯t you wait until the weekend? I still have to go to school,¡± Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer! Time is of the essence. Besides, you would only be pretending to study if you went to school. You might as well request for a leave of absence.¡± Han Tianyu decided for Jiang Fei right away.

    After the two had agreed on the time of departure, Jiang Fei went home and proceeded to lie to his mother. He told her that there was an exchange program which required him to travel to another city, and that he would have to board the flight that night itself.

    Although his mother was suspicious about him leaving so suddenly, and had made a call to the school to verify what he said, little did she know that Han Tianyu had already secretly contacted the school topromise themunication. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was not able to discover the truth behind his sudden need to leave and did not say anything further.

    Jiang Fei had agreed to meet Han Tianyu on the helicopter pad at the roof of the Manda Square at exactly midnight. As there was a high possibility of being involved in a fight once they reached North Africa, Jiang Fei decided to log in to the game for some preparation before they departed.

    Due to the existence of the R&D Lab, Jiang Fei no longer needed to transfer Health Potions from the game to the external world. However, the R&D Lab did not contain the data of some of the newly invented or special potions. For example, the R&D Lab could not reproduce the Awakening Pill that Six Fans created. Although Jiang Fei had always used the item to support his crafting, the increased observational and sensing abilities would also be helpful during battles in the real world. After all, Jiang Fei was no longer facing normal humans, and was instead fighting against high level ninjas!

    ¡°Six Fans, do you have ready-made Awakening Pills with you?¡±

    After Jiang Fei logged in to the game, he immediately looked for Six Fans. He had finished consuming all of the previous batches of Awakening Pills during his crafting work.

    ¡°I have two more bottles,¡± Six Fans answered.

    ¡°Alright! I wille over to get them now,¡± Jiang Fei said. Very soon, he managed to find Six Fans.

    ¡°Oh, right. Guild master, I have created a new type of potion. Would you like to have a look and consider if it is useful for you?¡±

    As Six Fans handed over the Awakening Pills, he also passed Jiang Fei a new type of potion.

    Empowering Pill (Potion, Fine)

    Use: Increases Strength slightly. Greatly increases Defense. Effectsst for 30 minutes!

    ¡°This is great!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. This item was simr to the upgraded version of the Beginner Level Defense Enhancement Potion. Although the effects in the game were very ordinary, it would make a huge difference in the real world when used to fight against high level ninjas. This was definitely a great item to protect Jiang Fei¡¯s life!

    ¡°Hehe! You are truly my lucky star! Keep working hard!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei received the two bottles of Awakening Pills and the Empowering Pill, he stored them in his spatial ring and proceeded to log out of the game.

    ¡°0541!¡± After returning to the real world, Jiang Fei immediately awakened 0541 who was still in deep slumber.

    ¡°Captain, is there anything I could do for you?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°I have acquired two new groups of data. Can you check if the R&D Lab is able to reproduce these items?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°In the process of verifying...¡±

    ¡°Scanning results: low-grade potion. Based on the current capabilities of the R&D Lab, we are able to produce small amounts of them,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Make a copy of the data first.¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he spoke. Since 0541 could produce the items at a very fast pace, Jiang Fei was able to acquire the items as soon as he gave the order.

    Once everything was in ce, Jiang Fei prepared to make his way to the rooftop helicopter pad. Thereafter, he would apany Han Tianyu to take on the Japanese ninjas!

 Chapter 333 - Sudden Attack on the Nuclear Plant

    <h4>Chapter 333: Sudden Attack on the Nuclear nt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the clock struck twelve, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu met up at the rooftop balcony. They then boarded the helicopter which brought them to the military airport beyond the city.

    By then, there was already a military cargo aircraft on standby in the airport. It was ready to take off at a moment¡¯s notice. Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were not the only people present. There was a crowd of fifty lined up neatly in rows beneath the cargo aircraft.

    These young people were close to Jiang Fei¡¯s age. The oldest among them was only thirty. Jiang Fei even recognized the one who stood at the frontmost position.

    ¡°Mr. Luo, I can¡¯t believe you are here too!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he nodded at Luo Zhan. Jiang Fei had met Luo Zhan when he was previously kidnapped by Old man Hai at the Hidden Dragon Vige. Jiang Fei found out that Luo Zhan was Old Luo¡¯s son.

    ¡°My little brother, you have so much up your sleeves. You nearly gave me a fright thest time!¡± Luo Zhan treated Jiang Fei more warmly than before. After all, Jiang Fei was a Level Four expert in the eyes of everyone. Besides, at such a young age, he could already be considered as a future leader in China Martial Arts Alliance!

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed. He did not try to continue the conversation. After all, he had over exaggerated his capabilities. Truthfully, he was only a Level Two Metahuman approaching the Level Three stage.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s board the ne. I will introduce you to each otherter,¡± Han Tianyu urged the others.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Zhang and Jiang Fei responded at the same time. They too knew that the trip was not meant for them to catch up. It was a mission to annihte the Japanese Tokugawa household.

    Once everyone had boarded the cargo aircraft, its engine started roaring loudly as it took off and headed toward Africa!

    Although the cargo aircraft was one of the newly released supersonic models, it still took them over ten hours to reach Western Africa from Huaxia.

    ¡°Allow me to introduce this man over here. He is my brother, Jiang Fei!¡± After the aircraft took to the air, Han Tianyu pointed at Jiang Fei while introducing him to everyone. Han Tianyu did not forget to demonstrate how close their rtionship was.

    ¡°These are all the cream of the crop in the China Martial Arts Alliance. They are all disciples of either Old Luo or Old Yang. I am sure you have met Luo Zhan over there!¡± Han Tianyu spoke as he continued to introduce Jiang Fei to the rest.

    Jiang Fei was able to find out from Han Tianyu the estimated capabilities of the Japanese Tokugawa household. The Tokugawa household had three upper-rank ninjas, twenty-five middle-rank ninjas, and over a hundred lower-rank ninjas. All of these ninjas were mostly stationed at the nuclear nt in North Africa and were also the targets of Jiang Fei and the rest for the current mission!

    Although they had a huge number of ninjas, there was nothing spectacr about the number of lower-rank ninjas. Their capabilities were only equivalent to themon Level One Metahuman. Mao Tian, who Jiang Fei had met previously, was at the same level.

    Although Mao Tian was unexpectedly defeated by Jiang Fei, his capability was still a force to be reckoned with.

    The middle-rank ninjas had the equivalent capabilities of a Level Two Metahuman. These fellows were the main targets of Huaxia¡¯s young martial artists during the current mission. In simpler terms, the China Martial Arts Alliance treated this mission as an opportunity to train their men. After all, the new generation of martial artists stillcked battle experience. Now that there was an opportunity, Old man Hai and the others naturally brought their disciples out for training!

    As for the three upper-rank ninjas, Han Tianyu¡¯s spy was unable to pass on any specific information about them. All they knew was that one of the three ninjas was definitely at the nuclear nt. The other two¡¯s whereabouts were still uncertain. However, as a safety precaution, the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance had allocated their manpower with the assumption that the three upper-rank ninjas would all be there. That is why Luo Zhan and two other Level Three martial artists were selected to be part of the mission, and this was not withstanding the fact that the supposedly fresher Level Four expert, Jiang Fei, was also brought along. Therefore, they believed the mission was bound to seed!

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t stray too far away from me during the battleter. I am the weakest person here. Please don¡¯t let me die!¡±

    After the brief introductions, everyone remained silent to preserve their energy for the battle ahead. Right then, Han Tianyu suddenly tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeve and spoke to him in a soft voice.

    Although there were a few people who were younger than Han Tianyu, they all focused exclusively on their training in martial arts. Han Tianyu, on the other hand, still had to manage the affairs of the Manda Group. Therefore, he was the weakest martial artist in the group and only just passed as a borderline Level Two Metahuman. As such, if he were to fight against a middle-rank ninja, there was a huge chance he might not make the cut!

    ¡°Alright...¡± Jiang Fei responded as a frown appeared on his face. Jiang Fei could easily handle a Level Two ninja on his own. Although he did not mind looking after Han Tianyu for a while, he was concerned that he would not be able to steal the nuclear fuel if Han Tianyu stayed close by.

    Although the entire journey took more than ten hours, it did not feel as long as they had imagined. When Jiang Fei next opened his eyes after taking a nap, the aircraft had already arrived within the vicinity of Africa!

    ¡°We will alight from the aircraft at the third military group¡¯s temporary airport. Everyone should make use of the limited time to eat and rest. We will depart at exactly noon!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Noon? Aren¡¯t we supposed to attack them at night sneakily?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly.

    ¡°That would depend on who our opponents are. If we fought against a group of nimble ninjas skilled at hiding in the dead of night, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble?¡± Luo Zhan said.

    ¡°Hehe... that¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He realized he had asked a dumb question.

    Very soon, the aircraft descended. Jiang Fei and the fifty other people had allnded on Africa¡¯s soil!

    After having some food, the group rested for a short while. Although they had flown out from Huaxia at midnight and travelled for over ten hours, there was still some time to kill due to the difference in time zones.

    While resting, Han Tianyu ran through the nuclear nt¡¯s blueprint so that everyone could familiarize themselves with the structure of the nuclear nt. Han Tianyu¡¯s spy did a fantastic job at detailing the nuclear nt¡¯s external and internal structure. The spy even provided a detailed blueprint of the Japanese¡¯s secret experimental underground chamber.

    ¡°Get ready, everyone. We will depart soon!¡±

    Once everyone had be familiar with the structure of the nuclear nt, Han Tianyu started rallying the entire group.

    ¡°How are we going in?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bright in the day for a sneak attack. Therefore, we will directly ambush them! The third military group will cover us,¡± Han Tianyu said as he pointed at a few military cars around him.

    ¡°I will leave that to you. Once you send us into the nuclear nt, we can take care of the rest,¡± Luo Zhan said andughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s sorted then!¡± Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I think it¡¯s better if you stay with the third military group outside the nuclear nt. Don¡¯t go in...¡± After everyone had boarded the vehicles, Jiang Fei pulled Han Tianyu aside and spoke to him personally. Jiang Fei had thought it through and decided that he would not be able to aplish his personal agenda if he brought Han Tianyu along.

    ¡°Hmm... Alright!¡± Han Tianyu decided to give up on entering the nuclear nt after considering Jiang Fei¡¯s suggestion. Han Tianyu believed that Jiang Fei was genuinely concerned for Han Tianyu¡¯s own safety. Although Jiang Fei had strong capabilities, he had far too little battle experience. He might be able to protect himself but not Han Tianyu. A single mistake from Jiang Fei could lead to Han Tianyu¡¯s death!

    Tycoons generally feared death. Han Tianyu was no different in that regard. Part of the reason why he had been improving so slowly was due to his fear of death. For one who was unable to see past the fears in life or death, progressing in the martial arts would be a very difficult task.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Seeing that Han Tianyu had listened to his advice, Jiang Fei felt more rxed. Without the burden of looking after Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei could freely do what he wanted. Based on the current circumstances, the Tokugawa household was bound to lose their nuclear nt. Jiang Fei would make sure he nabbed all the nuclear fuel left in the nuclear nt!

 Chapter 334 - Ninja Assault

    <h4>Chapter 334: Ninja Assault</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei and the rest sat in the military vehicle which was headed toward the Tokugawa household¡¯s nuclear nt. In the meantime, Jiang Fei retrieved aser handgun from his backpack and started toying with it.

    Zhang Yangxu had gifted Jiang Fei with a rifle and a handgun. As the rifle was too big to carry, Jiang Fei did not bring it with him. Besides, Jiang Fei had already fed the rifle¡¯s nuclear bullets to 0541.

    ¡°Woah. Laser handgun?. Did the Zhang family give it to you?¡± Han Tianyu immediately recognized the toy in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Yeah. This is a very good defensive tool.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, the Zhang family have really invested a lot. They have not even fully developed the technique and are unable to mass-produce these guns. I always thought that only the top management in the family would be given one of these guns,¡± Han Tianyu said enviously. Although the Han family and the Zhang family cooperated in terms of creating medical potions, they did not have very good rtions overall, and therefore, Han Tianyu was never able to get theser gun from the Zhang family.

    ¡°I will request one for you when we get back.¡± Jiang Fei knew that Han Tianyu had his eyes on the handgun. However, Jiang Fei still needed to use it and thus, could not give it to Han Tianyu. After all, Jiang Fei wanted to avoid attacking his enemies physically to prevent others from discovering the truth that he was not a Level 4 Metahuman.

    The third military group¡¯s base was not too far away from the nuclear nt. After approximately three hours of driving, Jiang Fei and the rest had arrived somewhere near the nuclear nt. When they reached, they could see that the ce appeared heavily guarded. Ever since the third military group had made its way here, the Japanese had upped their defenses and relocated a lot of their people in Africa to this location.

    As the Tokugawa household was unaware that Han Tianyu had found out about their secret nuclear experiments, they merely assumed that this was another one of Manda Group¡¯s showy encounter. After all, ever since thest meeting, Han Tianyu had used various excuses to attack Tokugawa household¡¯s forces in Africa.

    Therefore, although they relocated a lot of their military defenses here, they only aimed to hold the third military group off. They did not consider the possibility that Han Tianyu was actually nning aplete takeover. If the Tokugawa household had known that their secret nuclear experiments were exposed, they would have destroyed the experimentalb and given up on the nuclear nt to avoid bigger troubles.

    Bratatat.

    Gunfire could be heard from afar. Jiang Fei knew that the third military group had already started engaging the Tokugawa household¡¯s soldiers.

    ¡°Boss, we can¡¯t proceed any further. If we continue to move forward, we will be within the enemy¡¯s firing range!¡± Right then, the soldier driving turned around and shouted to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Activate the maic shield. Get our men to suppress the opponent¡¯s gunfire. We will charge right in,¡± Han Tianyu said with a serious face.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± The soldier driving used a wirelessmunicator to contact the group leader further behind them. Thereafter, he started pressing on the control switches rapidly with both hands.

    Crackle¡ª

    The military vehicle let out a series of mechanical sounds. Jiang Fei felt his surroundings go dark as the windows on both sides of the vehicle were covered with a maic shield. From the outside, it appeared as if the entire military vehicle was covered by a special protective shield with brightly glowing fireworks around it.

    The special shield was a new technology obtained by Manda Group from the extra-terrestrial remnants. Such a shield could effectively defend against gunfire from normal weapons. However, it cost a lot of energy to keep the shield activated. The military vehicle would not be able to sustain it for long or else it may use up all its fuel.

    Zoom.

    Bang.

    As their target was a nuclear nt, the third military group did not dare to userge-scale weapons. They were worried they might cause a nuclear leakage. However, their guided missiles for single targets were enough to suppress the opponents in a short amount of time.

    ¡°Everyone! Sit tight. It¡¯s going to be a bumpy ride.¡± The soldier driving showed a creepy smile on his face. One could not be sure if he was excited or if he had gone insane.

    Bang.

    As the soldier stepped on the gas pedal, the military vehicle leaped forward like a rabbit. Thereafter, it charged toward the main entrance whilst being fired at with bullets and even rockets.

    Bang.

    Bang.

    Bang.

    The explosive sounds continuously rang next to Jiang Fei¡¯s ears. Jiang Fei could smell the smoke that seeped into the interior of the vehicle. Right then, Jiang Fei was not the only person who looked nervous. All the young men who came with Luo Zhan looked equally unnerved. As they have always stayed within Huaxia¡¯s borders, they had never experienced a battle up close.

    Screech.

    The military vehicle came to a screeching halt as the driver made an emergency brake.

    ¡°We have arrived. Good luck, everyone!¡± The driver turned around and gave everyone a thumb¡¯s up as a demonstration that he hadpleted his task.

    ¡°Everyone! I can only apany you thus far. Show the Japanese what we have got,¡± Han Tianyu said to Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Follow me, young fellows.¡± Luo Zhan did not waste another second as he led the group and jumped out of the car.

    ¡°Ah Fei, take care of yourself!¡± Han Tianyu ordered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had consumed an Empowering Pill before he alighted from the vehicle.

    Buzz.

    A weak golden light began to form around Jiang Fei¡¯s body. His Defense instantly increased significantly.

    After Jiang Fei and the rest alighted from the vehicle, Han Tianyu closed the door as the vehicle started speeding away.

    ¡°We will do as nned.¡± Luo Zhan turned toward the two other Level 3 martial artists as he nodded. Each of them already had assigned tasks. The three of them would each lead a group of men to hunt down Tokugawa household¡¯s ninjas in the nuclear nt.

    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s see who can kill the most.¡± The other two nodded in agreement as they started leading their respective groups into the nuclear nt.

    ¡°Ah Fei, follow my group,¡± Luo Zhan said to Jiang Fei. Before Luo Zhan came on the mission, Old man Hai had specifically reminded him to take care of Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei had much stronger capabilities than him, Jiang Fei was still too fresh. If anything were to happen to him, Old man Hai and the others could not afford to bear the wrath of Jiang Fei¡¯s Level 5 master.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Although Jiang Fei¡¯s objective was to get the nuclear fuel, he did not want to roam around aimlessly. Besides, he was also wary of bumping into the upper-rank ninjas. Therefore, he was more than happy to oblige with Luo Zhan¡¯s invitation.

    Jiang Fei tagged along with Luo Zhan¡¯s group as they headed toward the underground nuclear experimental base ording to the map Han Tianyu had provided. Based on their analysis, the Tokugawa household¡¯s upper-rank ninja should be right there.

    Luo Zhan and the other martial artists had a very simple goal which was to kill all of the ninjas. As for the nuclear setups, they would leave it to the third military group to sort things out.

    ¡°#£¤%#£¤##£¤#&*¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei and the rest were moving forward, they suddenly heard someone shouting at them in a foreignnguage. It was a Japanese dressed like a ninja. The ninja seemed to be questioning who Jiang Fei and the rest were and where they hade from.

    ¡°Hmph. He¡¯s a mere low-rank ninja. Get rid of him, Luo Hao. Don¡¯t be careless though.¡± Luo Zhan snorted coolly as a person close to Jiang Fei¡¯s age made a move on the ninja before them.

 Chapter 335 - Targeted!

    <h4>Chapter 335: Targeted!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, uncle!¡± Luo Hao nodded. Then, he charged toward the ninja. In just a couple of strides, he was already near the ninja!

    ¡°#£¤%...&¡± The ninja was still saying something. As everyone here looked Asian, the ninja had obviously thought that Jiang Fei and the others were workers in the nuclear power nt. He was trying to ask all of them to get back to work!

    ¡°F*ck you! Stop talking in your stupidnguage!¡± At this time, Luo Hao was already in front of the ninja!

    ¡°Baka!¡± When the ninja heard that Luo Hao was speaking in Mandarin, he realized what was happening. He pulled out a Tachi and began to fight with Luo Hao!

    ¡°Will he be okay?¡± Jiang Fei turned his head and asked Luo Zhan.

    ¡°Hoho, although Xiao Hao has no actualbat experience, a mere Genin won¡¯t be a problem for him!¡± While Luo Zhan was still speaking, Luo Hao had already struck the ninja¡¯s heart with his fist. The ninja immediately fell to the ground and began spitting blood out!

    The difference in strength between the two of them was too great. A Genin was only equivalent to a Level 1 Metahuman. However, these people that Luo Zhan brought here were all at least Level 2 martial artists. Moreover, some of these Level 2 martial artists were exceptionally strong, which included Luo Hao. When an exceptional Level 2 martial artist like him was against a Level 1 Genin, he had a huge advantage.

    So, as soon as the battle began, it was already clear who was going to win. The Japanese Genin did not even have a chance to hit Luo Hao back.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself after he observed Luo Hao¡¯s skills. Purely in terms of martial arts skills, Jiang Fei was no match for him. After all, Luo Hao had learned martial arts since he was young while he had only learned it for two or three months. It was a no brainer that he could not beat Luo Hao.

    Even so, Jiang Fei had his own advantages. With the help of his equipment, Jiang Fei¡¯s offensive and defensive attributes were way better than Luo Hao¡¯s. In a friendly duel, Jiang Fei would definitely lose to Luo Hao. However, if they fought for real, Jiang Fei would not be afraid of Luo Hao. Generally speaking, currently, Jiang Fei was just as strong as Luo Hao.

    Squeak...

    As this was Luo Hao¡¯s first time carrying out a task, he was still very inexperienced. After he defeated the ninja, he paused for a moment, not killing him immediately. As a result, the ninja took a whistling arrow out from his waist. Almost immediately, everyone heard a sharp whistling sound down the passage!

    ¡°Xiao Hao, kill him! Everyone, get ready to fight!¡± Luo Zhan immediately ordered. Although Luo Hao had made a big mistake, there was no time to teach him a lesson now. The ninja had shot a whistling arrow, which meant that reinforcement would soon arrive!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Hao also knew that he had made a mistake. He immediately broke the ninja¡¯s neck and returned to the squad.

    ¡°Brother Ah Fei, take care of these children for me!¡± Luo Zhan was frowning because he could feel some energy in the atmosphere. This meant that there were other Level 3 Metahumans around. The other two teams would note here as their respective routes were different and did not lead to this ce. Thus, it was obvious that those who wereing were enemies!

    As he already knew that there was a Jounin around, Luo Zhan understood that he could not take care of the others anymore. In the uing battle, they could only rely on themselves. The only person that could help him was Jiang Fei, who frankly was also not that reliable. Although Jiang Fei was strong, he was just as inexperienced as the others. So, even though he had entrusted the younger ones to Jiang Fei, Luo Zhan still felt uneasy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s answer did not put Luo Zhan at ease. Jiang Fei was feeling pretty scared himself.

    ¡°Sneaky b*stard! Show yourself!¡± Luo Zhan shouted after he managed to determine the enemy Jounin¡¯s position. His legs suddenly powered up with Pure Qi. Like a projectile, Luo Zhan charged straight toward a corner on the left!

    Pitter-patter¡ª

    While he charged forward, Luo Zhan moved his hand over his waist and a whip sword appeared in his hand. As he focused all his Pure Qi onto the sword, the razor-thin whip sword became perfectly straight, making the tip look awfully sharp. The whip sword which was more than three inches long looked so terrifying that it sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines!

    ¡°Damn! Is this the legendary ability to extend Qi?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. This ability to extend Qi was not the same as the Qi Body Protection. It did not indicate that one was about to reach Level 4. Even so, average Level 3 martial artists were incapable ofprehending it. From this, it could be seen that Luo Zhan was definitely one of the best among the Level 3 martial artists!

    Rip!

    Luo Zhan shed his sword. The one-centimeter thick steel fence in front of him tore down like paper, revealing a figure!

    The figure cursed in a low voice in response. It seemed like he did not dare to fight with Luo Zhan. He threw something on the ground and there was ck smoke all of a sudden. Using the ck smoke as cover, he instantly disappeared!

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Luo Zhan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He paid attention to the fluctuations in the energy around him as he tried to determine the Jounin¡¯s position.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡± In just a short moment, Luo Zhan had once again determined the Jounin¡¯s position. Then, he started to chase after the Jounin with the sword in his hand!

    As Luo Zhan had left the ce, it meant that Jiang Fei and the others were now trapped in a fierce battle. There were not even twenty of them, but they were now surrounded by almost fifty ninjas!

    Most of these ninjas were weak Genins, but they had a huge advantage in terms of numbers. There were also more than ten Chunins around. So, it was not that easy for these young Chinese martial artists to kill those weak Genins!

    All of a sudden, these young martial artists around Jiang Fei were now part of a tough battle!

    Jiang Fei stood in the middle of the group. He had not attacked anyone yet. Jiang Fei had been observing these ninjas. He noticed that Genins mostly just threw darts around or fought directly with their Tachis. They rarely used Ninjutsu. Only when their lives were in danger did they use Escape Jutsu to save themselves!

    It seems like these Genins only know some Elemental Jutsu, but these Chunins are more difficult to deal with! Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Although Jiang Fei had not attacked anyone yet, he had already been targeted. Moreover, the one that targeted him was a Level 3 Jounin!

    It was inevitable. Jiang Fei was standing in the middle, surrounded by a group of Chinese martial artists. In such circumstances, it was normal for the Jounin to misunderstand. The Jounin had obviously thought that he was themander!

    Commanders were not necessarily great atbat, but they were amazing at observing anding up with quick and urate decisions on the battlefield. If they got rid of themander, it would skew the battle in their favor!

    Precisely because of this, Jiang Fei had be the target of the Tokugawa family¡¯s Jounin!

    Puff!

    Green smoke emerged in front of the Jounin. Shortly after, his figure quickly faded away. It was as if he hadpletely vanished into thin air!

    At the same time, Jiang Fei started to panic. His ability to sense danger could not be exined through scientific theory. He only developed this ability through practice, where Han Tianyu had beaten him up for more than half a month. Therefore, Jiang Fei had extreme trust in his intuition!

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Jiang Fei warned the young martial artists that were currently fighting with the enemy Chunins. At the same time, he quickly swallowed an Awakening Pill and slipped the Bloody Wargod¡¯s Force Fist onto his hands!

 Chapter 336 - Hunting a Jounin Down

    <h4>Chapter 336: Hunting a Jounin Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei, feeling the pressure, decided that it was time to join the battle. He used theser gun in his hand again and again. Red beams of light were shot one after another, punching holes into the bodies of the Genins that were hit!

    Although hit by the high-temperature and high-speedsers, these Genins did not feel any pain nor did they bleed. However, the organs in their bodies were already burnt. By the time they realized that they had been hit, they were already dead!

    With hisser gun, Jiang Fei was at an advantage. He was killing a lot faster than Luo Hao and the others who were engaging in unarmedbat. Although these Genins were extremely swift and could easily dodge bullets, it was impossible for them to move faster than the speed of light. The moment Jiang Fei pointed his gun at them, they had already met the Grim Reaper!

    ¡°Baka...¡± Looking at Jiang Fei¡¯s amazing killing speed, the Jounin that was hiding in the dark knew that he could not wait any longer. If he did, all his younger brothers would die!

    He quietly passed through the battlefield. This Jounin was really skillful. Even though he passed by Luo Hao, Luo Hao had no idea that the enemy was so close by. If the Jounin¡¯s target was not Jiang Fei, he could have decapitated Luo Hao instantly!

    ¡°Mmm?¡± Jiang Fei looked around. He suddenly had a bad feeling, as if danger was approaching. However, he was surrounded by his own people. The Japanese ninjas were all being blocked out by the Chinese martial artists. There were no enemies near him at all!

    ¡°Captain, an unknown life form has been discovered at 4 o¡¯clock, seven meters away. It¡¯s approaching you while being invisible!¡± At this time, Jiang Fei suddenly heard 0541 in his heart.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He did not bother to ask how 0541 had discovered the enemy at all. Instead, he immediately turned around and faced the direction that 0541 had mentioned. He raised his hand and fired a shot!

    ¡°£¤%...¡±

    After Jiang Fei fired a shot, he heard some Japanese words. Then, ck smoke emerged at the spot he fired at. Shortly after, a figure appeared not far away. Obviously, this Japanese ninja had noticed the danger and had immediately dodged the shot by using Escape Jutsu!

    At this time, Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s heart was beating really fast. He was not very clear about how strong Jiang Fei was, because Jiang Fei had never really shown any skills and had just been attacking with hisser gun. Chinese martial artists were notoriously good at concealing their own strengths, so he was not sure whether Jiang Fei was strong or weak!

    When he approached Jiang Fei while being invisible previously, he was already discovered when he was still seven meters away and Jiang Fei already had his gun pointed toward his brain. It was like his invisibility was totally useless against him!

    Since Jiang Fei could easily determine his position while he was invisible, this meant that Jiang Fei either had special abilities such as a Lycanthrope¡¯s amazing sense of smell or that his Level was higher than his!

    However, looking at how old Jiang Fei was, Tokugawa Yosuke felt a little relieved. Chinese martial artists were different from Mutants. All Chinese martial artists could only gain strength through training and practicing. It was impossible for a teenager like Jiang Fei who was only around sixteen or seventeen years old to have Level 4 powers!

    Ehh? Wait! A teenager around sixteen or seventeen years old who is a Level 4 master. Why does this sound so familiar? Tokugawa Yosuke suddenly started to panic!

    Bakayaro... I can¡¯t be that unlucky, right? Tokugawa Yosuke suddenly remembered the news that had spread around the Metahumanmunity not long ago. It was about an extraordinary Chinese teenager who had already advanced into a Level 4 martial artist at the age of sixteen or seventeen!

    ¡°Jiang Fei...¡± Tokugawa Yosuke said these two Chinese words with inurate pronunciation...

    ¡°Ehh? Do you know me?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He had never seen a ninja of this Level before!

    ¡°Okasan...¡± When he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction, Tokugawa Yosuke was about to cry. Why didn¡¯t he mind his own business? Why did he have to reveal himself? Now, he was in deep trouble. He was now a Level 4 martial artist¡¯s target!

    For a moment, Tokugawa Yosuke and Jiang Fei were caught in a deadlock. Jiang Fei did not know what this Japanese guy meant. After the ninja said his name, he called for his mother. Then, he looked bitterly at him without saying anything else.

    Currently, Tokugawa Yosuke was so scared that he did not know what to do. Chinese martial artists were notoriously strong. Even if he were against a Chinese martial artist of the same level, he would probably think of running away. He would not dare to fight a Chinese martial artist of the same level, let alone this martial artist in front of him that was a level higher!

    There was a well-established rule in the Metahumanmunity. If you did not know how to fly or Teleport, then it would be best if you did not race against a Chinese martial artist.

    Unfortunately, Tokugawa Yosuke did not know how to fly or Teleport. Although he could Teleport a little by using Elemental Jutsu, the distance was too short. It could only be used to escape from immediate danger, not to run away from the enemy!

    Therefore, Tokugawa Yosuke was having a hard time deciding whether he should run away or fight for his life. He did not even have to think about surrendering. It was not an option. China and Japan had been enemies with each other for a long time. Both sides had never had the habit of being kind to each other¡¯s prisoners. Basically, prisoners would be killed immediately after interrogation.

    In Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was a Level 4 martial artist. If he went against Jiang Fei, his death was certain. Even if he tried to run away, there was an 80% chance of Jiang Fei catching up to him and killing him. He clearly knew that his time was up this time, which exined why he was looking at Jiang Fei bitterly without saying anything.

    ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t have time to have a staring contest with you!¡± Jiang Fei had no idea that Tokugawa Yosuke was a Jounin. He thought this ninja was just a random Chunin who wanted tounch a surprise attack on himself. So, he raised hisser gun and fired a shot toward him!

    Run! As soon as Jiang Fei lifted his hand, he almost scared Tokugawa Yosuke to death. Tokugawa Yosuke immediately threw a smoke bomb. While the smoke spread into the air, he took the opportunity to use Escape Jutsu in order to run away!

    ¡°Where are you trying to run to?¡± When Jiang Fei saw the ninja running away, he immediately started to chase the ninja down. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, Tokugawa Yosuke was only a Level 2 Chunin. So, he was not afraid at all. Moreover, he had been nning to leave the group so that he could have a chance to steal the nuclear fuels!

    Precisely because Tokugawa Yosuke had overestimated Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, he was extremely scared. He kept running and running. On the contrary, Jiang Fei had underestimated Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s strength, so he was chasing Tokugawa Yosuke down with all his might!

    Speed Potion!

    It was impossible for Jiang Fei to catch up with Tokugawa Yosuke just by relying on his own speed. So, he immediately took a bottle of Speed Potion out from the Spatial Ring. He got this Speed Potion from Herb Box. He only had a few bottles, so he was reluctant to use it. Now, however, he had the R&D Lab. As long as he recorded the data, he would be able to produce this Potion. So, Jiang Fei immediately drank the Potion and started to hunt Tokugawa Yosuke down!

    ¡°Baka...¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei was getting closer and closer, Tokugawa Yosuke was about to cry. The rumor which stressed that you should not race against Chinese martial artists was really true! He was now being chased down by a Level 4 Chinese martial artist. Was he really going to die today?

    Pew! Pew! Pew!

    It was not purely a race for Jiang Fei who was chasing after Tokugawa Yosuke. Theser gun in his hand was merciless. Laser beams constantly brushed against Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s body. The hotser beams had grazed him several times. Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s heart was almost jumping out of his chest, but he was even more afraid of turning back and fighting with Jiang Fei. So, his only option was to use Escape Jutsu frequently in order to dodge Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks, which consumed a lot of the Chakra in his body!

 Chapter 337 - Scared One to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 337: Scared One to Death!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei chased after Tokugawa Yosuke who was running away. The both of them ran further and further away. In just a short period of time, Luo Hao and the others could no longer see Jiang Fei.

    As Tokugawa Yosuke was running for his life, it was natural for him to run toward his secret ninja base. In this nuclear power nt, the secret ninja base was the underground nuclear test site!

    What the China Martial Arts Alliance had expected was true. All three Jounins of the Tokugawa family were actually at the nuclear power nt. One of them who was rtively weaker had lured Luo Zhan away. Originally, Tokugawa Yosuke was nning to take this opportunity to kill all the other Chinese martial artists. However, he did not expect that his luck would be this bad. He actually met the legendary genius martial artist, the ¡°Level 4¡± Jiang Fei!

    If a Level 3 ninja like him tried to fight a Level 4 Chinese martial artist, it was akin to a suicide quest. So, Tokugawa Yosuke desperately ran toward the depths of the underground nuclear test site. This was because his teacher, Tokugawa Nara, was there!

    Although Tokugawa Nara was still a Jounin, he had reached the peak of the Jounin Level. If an average Level 3 ninja like Tokugawa Yosuke paired up with a ninja like Tokugawa Nara who was at the peak of Level 3, Tokugawa Yosuke would probably be able to survive this fight against this Level 4 martial artist. If they still lost, there was nothing else that he possibly could do!

    Jiang Fei who was behind Tokugawa Yosuke did not know what was happening at all. He had never fought against a ninja before. Previously, Nekoda had died too quickly, so it was hard for him to tell how strong Tokugawa Yosuke was. He did not have muchbat experience but he had chased Tokugawa Yosuke all the way. Jiang Fei had absolutely no idea as to what dangers awaited him!

    When Jiang Fei noticed that he was already less than ten meters away from Tokugawa Yosuke, he smiled!

    Jumping sh!

    After he used the skill, Jiang Fei felt some heat between his feet. Then, he leaped and charged straight toward Tokugawa Yosuke!

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Hearing the change of movements behind him, Tokugawa Yosuke turned his head around and was almost scared to death!

    Tokugawa Yosuke could only me his bad luck. He did not see Jiang Fei leap up from the ground. The moment he turned back, Jiang Fei was already in the air. Jiang Fei had leaped nearly ten meters toward him! Therefore, in Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei had used Qi to fly over to him!

    Jiang Fei had managed to channel his Qi and fly up in such a short time! Only Chinese martial artists that had mastered Qinggong and were at the peak of Level 4 were able to do this. In China, there were less than five people who were this powerful!

    Since someone like Jiang Fei was chasing him down, Tokugawa Yosuke suddenly did not feel like running anymore. Death was not that scary. Awaiting death was scarier!

    ¡°Baka! Damned Chinese person, kill me if you dare!¡±

    ¡°We Japanese people have never been afraid of death!¡±

    ¡°Come on! Just kill me! If I fight back, I¡¯m not a man!¡±

    ¡°Kill me! Come and kill me!¡±

    ...

    When a person was extremely afraid, they would express their anger. Tokugawa Yosuke was portraying exactly that. In his heart, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had once again be a myth. They were too close to each other now. He did not even dare to run away anymore. Rather than ying cat and mouse until he finally died, it was better to get it over with quickly!

    ¡°The f*ck! What¡¯s wrong with these Japanese people?¡± When Jiang Fei saw that Tokugawa Yosuke had stopped running, he thought Tokugawa Yosuke wanted to fight for his life. He did not expect this ninja to say these kinds of things!

    ¡°Kill me! Come and kill me!¡± Tokugawa Yosuke continued to scream crazily. Under the tremendous pressure of awaiting death, his mentality had totally copsed!

    ¡°Oh? There aren¡¯t many people who request such a thing, but we Chinese people like to help others the most!¡± Jiang Fei did not understand what was going on. However, since this kid was asking to die, Jiang Fei would grant his request!

    Jiang Fei lifted hisser gun and instantly pulled the trigger!

    Pew!

    A red light shed and a tiny hole appeared on Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s forehead. Due to theser¡¯s high heat, the wound had already been burnt, so no blood flowed out from it. The Level 3 Jounin had died just like that, with no clear reason whatsoever. Rather than saying that the Jounin had been killed by Jiang Fei, it was better to say that he had scared himself to death!

    ¡°The Japanese are really crazy!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. Jiang Fei originally thought that this ninja still had some tricks up his sleeves. However, the ninja¡¯s body had already hardened and nothing else had happened. So, he could only me everything on the Japanese¡¯s craziness. Until now, Jiang Fei still had no idea that the ninja he had just killed was actually a Jounin!

    ¡°Yosuke!¡± At this time, a loud cry was hearding from the front.

    Jiang Fei had chased Tokugawa Yosuke all the way into the depths of the underground nuclear test site. Previously, as Tokugawa Yosuke was so scared that he had be mad, his constant yells and screams had alerted Tokugawa Nara who was guarding the area. However, when Tokugawa Nara arrived, he saw that Jiang Fei had shot his precious apprentice down!

    ¡°B*stard! You killed him!¡± Tokugawa Yosuke was Tokugawa Nara¡¯s favorite apprentice. Moreover, Tokugawa Yosuke had already advanced into the Jounin Level! The entire Tokugawa family had been looking forward to this genius ninja advancing into Level 4 and bing a Special Jounin which could once again improve the Tokugawa family¡¯s status.

    Unfortunately, the Tokugawa family¡¯s rising star had been killed by someone just like that. In actuality, Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s death was also rted to his brilliance and fame. He had been crowned with the title of a genius ever since he was a child. He learned Ninjutsu ten times faster than his peers and he was promoted to a Jounin even before he reached the age of thirty. Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s life had been way too smooth and easy. As a result, he did not know how to cope with pressure at all. Misled by Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance several times, he ended up scaring himself for nothing and eventually drove himself crazy!

    When he saw that his apprentice had been killed, Tokugawa Nara¡¯s eyes zed with fury. He hated Jiang Fei to the core!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, kid!¡± After he shouted, he sent three zing shurikens flying straight toward Jiang Fei! At the same time, Tokugawa Nara suddenly sped up. In just one second, he was already five meters in front of Jiang Fei. He moved faster than the three shurikens that he threw! After he got nearer to Jiang Fei, Tokugawa Nara instantly disappeared from Jiang Fei¡¯s sight!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He knew that he was in deep trouble. However, at this time, he was alone and helpless. He could only rely on himself!

    ¡°Thirty degrees to the left, an unknown life form that¡¯s currently three meters away is approaching you!¡± Jiang Fei heard 0541¡¯s voice once again.

    Force Punch!

    After charging his power for a short while, Jiang Fei threw a punch in the direction that 0541 mentioned!

    ¡°What?!¡± At this time, Tokugawa Nara who was about to attack Jiang Fei was shocked. As he arrived at the sce, he had not managed to see Jiang Fei¡¯s performance before this. Thus, he was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden attack, just like how Tokugawa Yosuke was!

    They were not too far away from each other, but Jiang Fei¡¯s Force Punch hade extremely quickly. Tokugawa Nara only had enough time to position his Tachi in front of him before Jiang Fei¡¯s punchnded!

    ng!

    With a crisp sound, Jiang Fei¡¯s punch broke Tokugawa Nara¡¯s ancestral Tachi into two pieces!

    Ding! Ding! Ding! The three shurikens had only just reached Jiang Fei. However, after Jiang Fei attacked, a shield had formed outside his body. The three shurikens were meant to distract Jiang Fei, so they were not that damaging and were easily blocked by the shield.

    ¡°Baka! You are Jiang Fei!¡± Tokugawa Nara¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed.

    This guy broke his ancestral Tachi with a punch. There was no other sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenager who could do the Qi Body Protection. It was very obvious to Tokugawa Nara as to who this teenager in front of him was!

 Chapter 338 - Head-To-Head Battle

    <h4>Chapter 338: Head-To-Head Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he realized that it was Jiang Fei, Tokugawa Nara broke out in cold sweat. Even so, Tokugawa Nara was a veteran ninja. He had lived a few decades more than Tokugawa Yosuke. The genius Tokugawa Yosuke who had a smooth sailing life was iparable to Tokugawa Nara in terms of experience and mental maturity!

    After he guessed Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, Tokugawa Nara knew that he was in deep trouble. However, unlike his apprentice, he was not going to do nothing and merely await death!

    I heard that even though this Jiang Fei is strong, he does not have muchbat experience. Maybe, this battle with him today will help me advance to Level 4! After Tokugawa Nara calmed down, he was no longer afraid. Instead, he was somewhat excited. He had been stuck at the peak of Level 3 for a long time now and he had never found a chance to break through. To him, this battle with Jiang Fei today was an opportunity for him to advance!

    ng...

    Jiang Fei had clearly broken Tokugawa Nara¡¯s Tachi with a punch. However, as a ninja, Tokugawa Nara had a lot of ninja tools with him. He pulled out a Sai out of nowhere. It looked like he was nning to fight with Jiang Fei!

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m in trouble!¡± Even though Jiang Fei was inexperienced, he knew that he had met a powerful opponent. Judging from the brief confrontation previously, Jiang Fei could tell that this old Japanese guy was a Jounin!

    To be honest, Jiang Fei was not confident about fighting a Level 3 Jounin head-on. Fortunately, the effects of the Empowering Pill had not disappeared. Moreover, Jiang Fei had secretly taken another Awakening Pill. Although this Pill could enhance his response speed and observation skills, the effect was too short. It onlysted for five minutes!

    Jiang Fei knew that he could not wait any longer as time was running out. It was definitely not a good idea to be patient with a ninja.

    When he lifted his hand, he pointed theser gun directly at Tokugawa Nara. Then, Jiang Fei repeatedly pulled the trigger. Countless death rays were being fired at Tokugawa Nara, like a rainstorm!

    ¡°#£¤%...&*¡± The old Japanese ninja cursed in hisnguage. Then, he turned into white smoke. After the white smoke disappeared, only bits and pieces of a destroyed block of wood were left at the ninja¡¯s original position!

    ¡°Warning! An unknown life form is approaching you from the northeast direction at high speed!¡± Jiang Fei heard 0541¡¯s anxious voice!

    Pew pew pew pew...

    Jiang Fei quickly turned around fired with hisser gun continuously, shooting a bunch ofser beams!

    Thump!

    White smoke emerged. The old Japanese guy had used Escape Jutsu to dodge thesers once again. Although he was Level 3, Tokugawa Nara was not willing to use Chakra to counteract theser beams emitted by theser gun, because it would not be worth it!

    ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s really fast!¡± Jiang Fei could not determine Tokugawa Nara¡¯s position at all. His attacks werepletely based on the results of 0541¡¯s scanning!

    Baka... he¡¯s too strong. I can¡¯t get close to him at all. He can figure out where I am from very far away! Tokugawa Nara was also very anxious. Although it was more worthwhile if he avoided theser beams using Ninjutsu than with Chakra, it still consumed his body¡¯s energy. In contrast, Jiang Fei was fighting back with a gun!

    F*ck it! After testing it out several times, Tokugawa Nara decided that he was going to take the risk in hopes that he would seed in advancing to the next Level!

    Thump! Jiang Fei immediately turned around as smoke had emerged on his left. Then, he fired a few shots with hisser gun!

    ¡°Warning! Warning! An unknown life form is approaching you from the southeast direction at high speed!¡± 0541 warned loudly. Obviously, Jiang Fei had fallen for the ninja¡¯s trick!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He knew that he could not use Force Punch again this time. There was not enough time for him to charge!

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Jiang Fei quickly made a decision and totally ignored the ninja¡¯s attack. He directly threw a punch!

    Puff!

    Tokugawa Nara who had a weapon in his hand naturally hit Jiang Fei first. The Sai was stuck in Jiang Fei¡¯s left shoulder. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense had been enhanced after he took the Empowering Pill and ordinary bullets could not prate his skin, this Level 3 ninja¡¯s attack carried with it unique energy. A ninja¡¯s Chakra was no joke!

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Empowering Pill was not totally useless. Although Tokugawa Nara¡¯s attack had pierced through his skin, it was not too deep of a stab. It was just a flesh wound which did not hurt his bones.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s fistnded on Tokugawa Nara¡¯s chest. Although Tokugawa Nara had focused the Chakra in his body fully onto defense, Jiang Fei¡¯s punch was not an ordinary punch!

    Prating Qi Strike! Completely ignores Defense for one attack. Deals pure damage to a target. This effect was the same as projecting Qi into an attack in Chinese martial arts!

    Thump! Jiang Fei¡¯s punch sent Tokugawa Nara flying four or five meters away. Tokugawa Nara fell to the ground and started vomiting blood. Although his Chakra had perfectly protected his external body, his internal organs had suffered serious damage!

    ¡°Hahaha... Chinese boy! Even though you¡¯re very strong, you¡¯re still too inexperienced!¡± Tokugawa Nara teased Jiang Fei with his inurate Chinese as he vomited blood.

    ¡°Japanese! You still dare to talk nonsense when your death is near!¡± Jiang Fei sneered disdainfully. He only had a little flesh wound. It could be solved with a bottle of HP Potion. On the contrary, this old Japanese guy¡¯sbat power had at least halved after he suffered a punch from Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Hahahahaha... Chinese kid, you¡¯re about to die and you don¡¯t even know!¡± Tokugawa Nara said while he proudly shook the Sai in his hands around!

    Jiang Fei noticed that the tip of the Sai was stained with his own blood. However, the blood had turned ck. It was obviously poisonous!

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei looked at his wound. The wound was already swollen. ck poisoned blood was dripping down from the wound. The next moment, Jiang Fei felt the left half of his body go numb and he was starting to lose control of his left arm!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei cursed to himself. He had too littlebat experience. He did not expect these Japanese ninjas to be so evil. They had actually poisoned their weapons!

    ¡°Hahahaha... the most talented martial artist in China¡¯s history will die at my hands! Hahahaha! Yosuke! Master has avenged you!¡± Although he was still vomiting blood, Tokugawa Nara wasughing with joy. Currently, even though he could not stand back up, Jiang Fei would be killed by the poison within a minute. So, victory was still his!

    ¡°Japanese! Don¡¯t celebrate too early!¡± Jiang Fei sneered, thenmunicated with the Spatial Ring. 0541 had immediately produced a bottle of Potion ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s will!

    Ant Milk! After use, removes all abnormal conditions and slowly restores your Health Points! This was the gift that the Ant Queen gave in order to protect herself. Although it was limited in quantity, the effects were surprisingly good!

    After he drank the Potion, Jiang Fei immediately felt his body be lighter. The numbness on the left half of his body had instantly disappeared. Arge amount of ck blood was flowing out of the wound on his left shoulder. In just a short time, the ck blood had turned red. It was obvious that the poison had been removed! Moreover, the small amount of Chakra which was destroying Jiang Fei¡¯s body internally had also been cleared out!

    Then, Jiang Fei took out two bottles of HP Potions. He drank one bottle and poured one bottle directly onto his wound! Tokugawa Nara could only watch with terror as Jiang Fei¡¯s wound healed swiftly before his eyes. In a blink of an eye, the scab fell off and Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder was as good as new!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Tokugawa Nara almost fainted. He could not ept what was happening before his eyes. He thought that he had secured his victory. He was just waiting for Jiang Fei to die from the poison. However, in a blink of an eye, Jiang Fei was perfectly back to normal. Tokugawa Nara had already lost hisbat powers. What now?

 Chapter 339 - Energy at Hand

    <h4>Chapter 339: Energy at Hand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This... this is impossible! Impossible!¡± Tokugawa Nara could not ept the fact that Jiang Fei was totally unscathed!

    ¡°Old Japanese! Goodbye!¡± Jiang Fei had watched movies since young. He knew that if he taunted the enemy and dyed the enemy¡¯s death, the enemy would catch him off guard and kill him instead. So, he did not waste any time talking nonsense with Tokugawa Nara. He directly lifted hisser gun and fired several shots at Tokugawa Nara!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Tokugawa Nara clenched his teeth. He was trying to channel his Chakra so that he could use Ninjutsu to escape. However, his injuries were too serious. His Chakra scattered throughout his body the moment he coughed blood out. Jiang Fei¡¯sser beams arrived before Tokugawa Nara could correct his mistake!

    In the end, Jiang Fei¡¯sser beams burnt a powerful Jounin into a pile of ashes!

    Phew... After he was sure that Tokugawa Nara was dead, Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Although it looked like he won the battle easily, it had actually been extremely risky!

    He was lucky that Tokugawa Nara hit his shoulder. What if it had been his neck? Also, Tokugawa Nara had been scared by Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°Level 4¡± prowess. As a result, he decided to take the risk. Otherwise, he could have put his superior agility and speed to good use and slowly y around with Jiang Fei. Then, he could take advantage of Jiang Fei¡¯s ws and slowly torture Jiang Fei to death!

    However, Tokugawa Nara who did not understand Jiang Fei in detail chose to bet it all on one attack. He wanted to rely on his unique poison to kill Jiang Fei. He was even willing to take an attack from Jiang Fei in return!

    Tokugawa Nara did not expect that Jiang Fei had a godly Potion like Ant Milk with him which could remove all abnormal conditions. This made Tokugawa Nara¡¯s carefully nned attack fall into ruin!

    After he killed Tokugawa Nara, Jiang Fei continued to walk deeper into the nuclear test site. As he had seen the structural map of the test site before and had asked 0541 copy it, he clearly knew how to get to the warehouse where the nuclear fuels were stored.

    ¡°ording to the map, this should be where the weapon-grade nuclear fuels are stored!¡± 0541 directed Jiang Fei toward the door of a warehouse. There was no one guarding it, but it was extremely well-protected. There were thick concrete walls everywhere. They were not guarding against thieves, but a nuclear disaster!

    ¡°Can you unlock the warehouse?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The password system is very basic. Captain, you just have to connect my main body externally to the central controlputer here,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It was very easy to carry out the external connection that 0541 mentioned. All Jiang Fei had to do was make sure that the mysterious ring touched the interface of the electronic devices!

    Creak... click!

    The password lock did not take up too much time, it was easy like 0541 had mentioned. Soon, the heavy lead door slowly opened!

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Allowed radiation limit has been seriously exceeded. All staff, please evacuate immediately!¡±

    After the door opened, the rm in the control room rang immediately. Although nuclear radiation was also very harmful toward Jiang Fei, he believed that the mysterious ring could protect him!

    ¡°Captain, let¡¯s go in! There¡¯s a lot of nuclear fuels stored here!¡± 0541 sounded a little excited.

    Jiang Fei walked into the warehouse. It was different from an ordinary one. After entering, there was a long ramp that spiraled inward. The purpose of such a design was to reduce the risk of leakage of the weapon-grade nuclear fuels in the warehouse.

    The mysterious ring lit up with faint brilliance. All the radioactive energy that could harm Jiang Fei had been absorbed by the ring. So, Jiang Fei would not hurt himself even if he was in close contact with arge amount of radioactive material.

    As he continued to move forward, Jiang Fei soon arrived at the center of the warehouse.

    ¡°B*stards!¡± Jiang Fei did not know much about nuclear fuels and he did not know how much of it was considered a huge amount. However, looking at the shocking size of this warehouse, Jiang Fei knew that the Japanese were definitely not up to any good!

    ¡°High concentration of radioactive energy detected!¡± 0541 quickly determined the location of these nuclear fuels!

    ¡°How much of it?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°ording to the current nuclear fission utilization rate on Earth, if all the raw materials that are stored here are made into weapons, it would be enough to destroy the entire Asia continent!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! What are the Japanese trying to do?¡± Jiang Fei instantly broke out in a cold sweat.

    With such a huge amount of raw materials, it was obvious that the Japanese were not just trying to own nuclear weapons or trying to break the nuclear deterrence. Instead, they were nning to mass produce nuclear weapons and deter others!

    When he thought about the Japanese and their consistent crazy behavior, Jiang Fei shuddered! If they had nuclear weapons, would they really use it purely for deterrence?

    ¡°This is a huge problem!¡± At this time, Jiang Fei was a little hesitant. If 0541 took all these nuclear materials, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength could indeed be increased. However, it would be equivalent to him helping the Japanese destroy evidence. This way, how was everyone else going to believe the conspiracy involving the Japanese? Without evidence, even the officials of the China Martial Arts Alliance would just think that the Japanese were merely trying to develop nuclear weapons in vain, instead of actually nning to use batches of these weapons as weapons of mass destruction!

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry! If I swallow all these nuclear fuels and the non-weapon-grade radioactive energy outside of here, most of my main body can be repaired. At that time, you will be able to activate the search function and we will be able to find the weapon R&D Lab! If that happens, then nuclear bombs and such will no longer be a threat!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei asked. After all, even though they had ruined the n of the Japanese people this time, as long the Japanese people wanted to, they could easily build another nuclear test site like this one. They could continue to research and produce these weapons! Only if what 0541 said was true and if they were really able to fundamentally remove the threat that nuclear bombs pose would it be a relief!

    ¡°Of course, because at Namek, nuclear bombs have long been eliminated. Although nuclear bombs are extremely destructive, as long as there is a small Fission Suppressor within a thousand miles, the nuclear bombs will not be able to explode. So, after Fission Suppressors were created, nuclear bombs quickly became outdated and useless,¡± 0541 said,ughing.

    ¡°Are you sure that the database of the weapon R&D Lab contains the Fission Suppressor¡¯s data?¡± Jiang Fei frowned and asked. After all, the civilian R&D Lab that they acquired previously had lost its entire database.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the data is there or not. I have a backup copy of the data. As long as the weapon R&D Lab has a production workshop, I will be able to produce it immediately,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Alright! If that¡¯s the case, then take it!¡± Since 0541 had exined everything with such detail, Jiang Fei naturally had nothing else to say!

    Hehe! Japanese, you guys can continue producing as much of these nuclear bombs as you like. It¡¯s best if you make nuclear bombs until you go broke! The moment you guys hoard enough of these bombs and be confident enough to threaten others, I¡¯ll use all my money to mass produce these Fission Suppressors. These nuclear bombs won¡¯t be able to explode anywhere else other than in your own homes! Jiang Fei sneered as he thought to himself.

 Chapter 340 - Mission Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 340: Mission Aplished</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s confirmation, the almighty ring began to hum with a weird mechanical sound and changed its small tiny form into a cube that fittedfortably in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm. After a few clicks and beeps, the cubes started to glow from the inside. Faint radiant escaped the tiny gaps in between the mechanical cube. What followed next was so out-of-this-world that Jiang Fei¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Atoms that could never be seen with the naked eye started to elerate toward the cube. Radioactive waves and particles were not supposed to be seen but when they elerate at high speed, the particles would heat up and glow. As such, when they collided with other particles in the air, a glow could be seen. That was what Jiang Fei was seeing then. A sea of glowing waves that wereing toward the cube.

    In that instance, the entire storage warehouse was filled with colors that were almost too vibrant. If he was not in a nuclear facility, Jiang Fei might have even confused this ce for a fairy talend.

    The truth was that the light was extremely fatal. Each glowing particle that was in that storage could kill. Release it to the world, the fatality could reach millions. However, Jiang Fei was able to stand in the middle of light because the ring was absorbing all the radiation.

    After twenty minutes, the colorful light show started to dim down as 0541 was almost done absorbing all the nuclear energy that was in that storage. Once the ring was done, it twisted and folded back into the small ring.

    ¡°All done?¡±

    ¡°Yes sir. No beings in the vicinity would have to worry about the fatal radiation!¡± 0541 replied happily. If someone were to have a Geiger counter, the reading would be zero.

    ¡°Well then, it¡¯s time to leave!¡± Jiang Fei was at the center of the underground experimental ground. Lou Zhan and his guys would head in Jiang Fei¡¯s direction after they were done dealing with the ninjas. If they did, they would encounter Jiang Fei at the center of the underground experimental grounds. Jiang Fei should leave the ce as fast as possible to prevent anyone from being trapped in this ce.

    After leaving the storage, Jiang Fei got 0541 to lock the ce down and got the surveince rebooted. After eliminating his traces, Jiang Fei followed 0541¡¯s directions and headed toward the nuclear generator fuel storages.

    Even though non-weaponized nuclear fuel was abundant, their power potency was not as strong as the weaponized nuclear power. Still, power is power and Jiang Fei used every little bit as he could find. Based on what 0541 had informed him, the energy that he had just received was enough to restore a few functions including the Search mode. After that, if Jiang Fei wanted to produce potions or equipment, he would need energy. Before he could find the main engine of Braveheart, he must find and absorb every single energy source that he could find.

    When Jiang Fei came out from the underground, he started seeing many dead bodies of the ninjas. It seemed that there was a fight here earlier and based on the death rate and the condition of their bodies, it was a one-sided massacre. There were about twenty of them and all of them were Level 1 Genins (1). It was inevitable since their opponents were all Level 2 China Martial Artists that were in an assault group.

    On the surface, Jiang Fei reached the nuclear power station and found that the security was somewhat inattentive.

    ¡°#$#$¡±

    When Jiang Fei moved toward the reactor, he heard someone talking gibberish. He quickly turned back and saw a ground of guards that were not even ninjas. They were well equipped with armor and rifles. They were most probably hired guns of the Tokugawa family.

    Jiang Fei did not see that as much of a threat and ended the confrontation with a few shots from his gun. When he had killed every single guard there, he heard gunfireing from all over the ce. He could not hear it when he was still underground but when he had reached the surface, he could hear guns firing. It seemed that Han Tianyu¡¯s third army group was in the middle of a shoot out with the Japanese mercenary. As a result, the defense in the nuclear power station was very weak. In total, he had killed four more Japanese guard before reaching the reactor control center.

    Concurrently, most of the Japanese mercenaries were exchanging fires with Han Tianyu¡¯s army. The ninjas were all concentrated at the underground experimental facilities hence there were not many guards on the surface. With ease, Jiang Fei killed a few more Japanese personnel inside the nuclear power station and gained control of the control center. There, Jiang Fei ced his palm near the control panel and touched the port with the ring. In no time at all, the entire power station was under Jiang Fei¡¯s control.

    The first thing Jiang Fei did was to shut down the security system and open the doors to the reactor room as well as the storage room. When Jiang Fei entered the storage unit and the reactor room, 0541 worked so fast that in less than ten minutes, all of the radioactive materials that were supposed to fuel the reactor were absorbed.

    Rinse, repeat. Jiang Fei cleared all his traces, closed the doors, restored the security systems and left without a trace. His mission was aplished then. After that, Jiang Fei proceeded to meet up with Luo Zhan at the underground facility.

    ¡°Captain, I must now enter emergency restoration mode. For approximately twelve hours, I am unable to provide any assistance!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Jiang Fei replied. Having 0541 restored as soon as possible would be extremely beneficial for him.

    As 0541 went radio silent, Jiang Fei lost the guidance. However, with his supernatural memory, Jiang Fei did not need to refer to 0541 to make his way in the maze-like underground facility.

    ¡°Yo! Brother Fei!¡± cried a voice when Jiang Fei was roaming around aimlessly.

    He turned around and saw Luo Zhan and another Level 3 Martial Artist. His name was Yang Feng. If he remembered correctly, he should be Old Yang¡¯s nephew. He remembered him as a man with talents since young. He had actually reached Level 3 status at only thirty years old.

    ¡°Hoho! I¡¯ve found you! Here I thought that I could not find my way out!¡± said Jiang Fei as he gave an excuse that he had already thought of. All he had to do was to avoid telling what he did with the nuclear power and he would not be suspected of anything.

    ¡°Brother Fei! You scared me!¡± said Yang Feng as he came to Jiang Fei with his team and checked Jiang Fei for possible injuries.

    A while back, they had obtained intelligences stating that Tokugawa had sent all their high ranking ninjas. Even the Level 3 Tokugawa Nara wasing to the ce. That meant that there were up to three strong Jounins (2) underground. When they heard that Jiang Fei had gone M.I.A after facing a ninja, everyone panicked.

    They had personally affirmed that Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°Level 4¡± capabilities were true yet his battle experience was just as good as a greenhorn. If he had gotten himself killed or badly injured, they dared not face the wrath of a Level 5 master.

    After confirming the safety of Jiang Fei, Yang Feng radioed in the news to his two other squads. Little did Jiang Fei know, at that moment, all three squads¡¯ missions had changed abruptly from ¡®search and destroy ninja¡¯ to ¡®search and rescue Jiang Fei¡¯!

    Trantor note:

    Genins: Lower rank ninja

    Jounins: Higher rank ninja

 Chapter 341 - Did You Kill Him Too?

    <h4>Chapter 341: Did You Kill Him Too?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Jiang Fei safety was confirmed, Luo Zhan and everyone else could finally exhale in relief. After a little adjustment to their equipment, the squad moved on.

    Currently, there were only a few guards spread around sparsely. Most of all the ninjas were dealt with however, the most important targets, the three Jounins were still hidden in the dark. The reason they had decided to join the squad was to prevent them from being picked out one by one.

    ¡°Luo, I heard that you went after a Jounin. What happened?¡± Yang Feng asked Luo Zhan.

    ¡°Tsk... I lost him! The route here is veryplex and those ninjas were quick when they were running away. After chasing him for a few minutes, I lost track of him!¡± Luo Zhan replied. He was not good at Qing Gong hence he failed at chasing after the Jounin.

    ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t matter for now. As long as we press on, they wille to us since their mission was to protect this ce¡¯s secret!¡± Yang Fengughed as he said. He knew that Luo Zhan was not too good with Qing Gong. Without proper practice, he could not gain the necessary speed burst to catch up with a Jounin that had speed that was famous for being close to a Level 3!

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a dead body up ahead!¡±

    In no time at all, the squad reached the deepest part of the underground facility and found the body of Tokugawa Yosuke.

    ¡°Is there someone else here with us?¡± asked Luo Zhan worriedly. None of the squad had been here and the Japanese could never kill each other. So, when there was a body lying there, Luo Zhan concluded that someone else had crashed the party.

    ¡°I know this guy!¡± said Yang Feng as he walked closer. Everyone else in the squad moved closer as well.

    ¡°This is Tokugawa youngest Jounin! His name is Tokugawa Yosuke, also known as the Next Star. I met him once during the first Metahuman gathering!¡± said Yang Feng.

    ¡°This little kid is a Jounin?¡± cried Jiang Fei with surprise. He was the one who had killed Yosuke. In fact, the little kid was running away when he turned around suddenly and begged for death. Jiang Fei had even thought he was at best a Chunin or a better Genin. How was it possible that he was so weak?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid had only just reached the ranks of Jounin not too long ago. He was rather strong,¡± Yang Feng exined.

    ¡°Strong? Him?! I don¡¯t feel that way!¡± said Jiang Fei as he bit his lips. The guy dide back and beg for death.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, how did you know him?¡± asked Yang Feng since the way Jiang Fei talked was as if Jiang Fei had met him before.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never really known who he was but I did meet him. That hole on his forehead was my doing...¡± said Jiang Fei awkwardly.

    ¡°HUH!?¡± everyone jumped. Just as everyone had just confirmed Tokugawa Yosuke¡¯s identity, Jiang Fei had just admitted that he had killed him. It took them a while to find the gunshot wound since the hole was too small. At that moment, everyone turned to look at Jiang Fei¡¯s sidearm.

    That gun was thetest weaponry from the Zhang family. No one could get their hands on them and Jiang Fei was perhaps the only one in possession of it outside the Zhang family. Based on the cauterizing effect of the wound, everyone was convinced that it was Jiang Fei¡¯s doing.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd. There¡¯s no marking or sights of a fight here. Did the kid fight at all?¡± asked Luo Zhan. Even though Jiang Fei had the strength of a Level 4, he stillcked battle experience. How was it possible to kill a Jounin in one shot?

    ¡°He didn¡¯t. He begged me to kill him! So I did just that,¡± said Jiang Fei without even trying to deny it. Jiang Fei then proceeded to tell how it all went down.

    ¡°Oh my... Never would I have thought that a natural genius Jounin would sumb to pressure and stress...¡± said Luo Zhan as he shook his head. Everyone present then was not stupid. With so much battle experience, they could figure out what had happened. The little kid must have figured out Jiang Fei¡¯s real identity and tried to run away from him. After failing to outrun death, the little kid finally gave in and allowed himself to be killed.

    ¡°All you lot need to double your training!¡± said Luo Zhan and all the younger fighters behind him started to cringe.

    Luo Zhan took Yosuke as an example even though he was the enemy. It was a wake-up call for him. For China to be strong, they themselves had to be strong! Especially the younger generations that had never been through baptism by fire and blood. Their mental capacity would be just the same as the dead Yosuke when ced in a situation where one¡¯s mental ability was tested. Luo Zhan had decided to train them harder in order to prepare for the day when his squad would survive such a test.

    ¡°Master! There¡¯s another body!¡± cried one of the squad members as he found the burnt corpse of Tokugawa Nara not far from where Yosuke¡¯s dead body was.

    ¡°Brother Fei, did you kill him as well?¡± asked Luo Zhan as every other member red at him.

    ¡°Yes! I did! I did it!¡± said Jiang Fei as he lifted both hands up. Since he was able to kill a young Yosuke, killing an older man would not be that ridiculous.

    ¡°Yang, could you I.D. this guy?¡± said Luo Zhan. Most of the time, Luo Zhan was training in the mountains and out of the social circle. Hence, any kind of social gathering was missed out, resulting in him not knowing almost anyone.

    ¡°Yes, I do. His name was Burned. Burned To Crisp!¡± said Yang Feng with a straight face.

    ¡°Was he even from China?¡± asked Luo Zhan with a straight face as well, not knowing that Yang Feng was joking.

    ¡°Dude, did you not hear the words I just said? This person is burned to the point of being charcoal! How could anyone I.D. this corpse?!¡± asked Yang Feng as he rolled his eyes. The corpse belonged to Tokugawa Nara and he was defeated by Jiang Fei and was even burned to the point that not even his gender could be identified.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t identify it, then just be frank about it! Tsk!¡± Luo Zhan clicked his tongue and turned to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Fei, do you know this person?¡±

    ¡°No clue, but this guy kept calling that younger kid his apprentice!¡±

    ¡°That means this person is Tokugawa Nara!¡± cried Yang Feng.

    ¡°TOKUGAWA NARA?!¡± Luo Zhan gasped aloud.

    ¡°It¡¯s the duo! Oh my god, how did you managed to kill the two of them...¡± asked Luo Zhen as he squatted to examine the burned corpse. He began to wonder whether or not Jiang Fei was really just a beginner in fighting. He had effectively killed not only one but two Jounins.

    Nara was unlike Yosuke. The old man had been famous for a long time. Even though Luo Zhan was at the same power level as Nara, he did not have the confidence to fight him and get away without any fatal injuries. Jiang Fei had not only burned the man until he was basically a piece of charcoal, he had even gotten away without a single scratch on him!

 Chapter 342 - Iâ€™ll Drag You Down With Me!

    <h4>Chapter 342: I¡¯ll Drag You Down With Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once everyone had epted the fact that Jiang Fei was responsible for both Tokugawa Nara and Tokugawa Yosuke, both Yang Feng and Luo Zhan, as well as the rest of the team had a shift of perspective.

    Before everything, they knew Jiang Fei was a Level 4 fighter, however, hisck of battle experience made him vulnerable and his battle prowess was only that of a Level 3 martial artist. They only viewed him the same as those mutants that were lucky.

    Mutants were Metahumans that had gained their abilities through sheer luck. There was the possibility that a four-year-old could gain the power of a Level 4 Metahuman. Luo Zhan and Yang Feng had always thought that he was the same as them. Even though he was a China nationalist martial artist, he was only lucky to have a Level 5 master. They thought that Jiang Fei was not as strong as they thought he was. He was only lucky to have met that Level 5 master and to have been trained by him. If they had the same luck as him, to find the same kind of godly master to train them, they would have been stronger than Jiang Fei.

    However, everything changed when they understood that Jiang Fei had killed Tokugawa Nara and Tokugawa Yosuke without sustaining any scratch. At that point, Luo Zhan and Yang Feng had figured that Jiang Fei had always been faking it. They might believe that Jiang Fei was not good at socializing with the other Metahuman but as for himcking in battle experience, nothing could be more fake than that.

    The more they believed that was the truth, the more they thought that a Level 5 martial artist was just the same as gods. If their apprentice was already so strong, how strong would the master be? If that was the case, how could the apprentice becking in experience? It must be fake!

    ¡°Brother Fei, keep up that facade!¡± said Yang Feng as he patted Jiang Fei shoulder and gave him a thumbs up.

    ¡°Brother Fei, you have my respect!¡¯ said Luo Zhan as he nodded and bowed slightly.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± What should Jiang Fei do at this point? Everyone was already convinced that he was super strong when he had only just... killed two Jounins. Besides just smiling like an idiot, he could note up with any more smart ideas.

    After the little surprise with the two dead corpses, the assault squad with more than fifty members proceeded forward and had reached where the weaponized nuclear materials were kept.

    ¡°Sive, go to the control panels and see what can you do!¡± Yang Feng called out to one of his own apprentices. Even though they were learning martial arts, they were not cavemen! Naturally, in this era of globalization, some of them have extensive I.T. knowledge.

    ¡°Master, nothing seems to be out of the norm!¡± said the guy called Sive after his fingers danced around the buttons on the control panel. Even though he might be tech savvy, how could he be better than an actual Artificial Intelligence 0541? Sive could never find that the footage of the surveince system had been altered.

    ¡°Copy that, send a transmission to Han Tianyu and have his men to send in a full assault!¡± said Luo Zhan. The mission was now updated to secure and guard the evidence to allow Han Tianyu and his men to handle the nuclear materials in the storage.

    ¡°NANI MONO DA!? F*cking Chinese! Get the hell out of here!¡±

    Just as things had settled down for a while, someone screamed some gibberish that sounded far worse than a duck! (1)

    ¡°What the...?¡± Jiang Fei turned around and saw a ninja standing a few meters from therge door of the storage unit.

    ¡°Hmph! Seems like you have found us!¡± said Luo Zhan as he moved to the front to show his fearless attitude. It seemed that the ninja was the Jounin that had gotten away from him.

    Just as Luo Zhan got into a fighting stance, Yang Feng pulled his arms and forcefully jerked him backward.

    ¡°Calm yourself. Don¡¯t you see what is he holding?¡± asked Yang Feng as he pointed at a small device in the Jounin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei heard what Yang Feng said and focused on the Jounin¡¯s hand. It was a small ck box-like object with a red button on it.

    ¡°Get out of here or feel free to die!¡± said the Jounin whose voice was filled with so much hatred.

    ¡°Matsuda Yoshino. You¡¯re not part of the Tokugawa family, why are you willing to die for them?¡± asked Yang Feng calmly. Jiang Fei was actually surprised that Yang Feng actually knew the identity of that Jounin.

    ¡°I am a ninja! My loyalty is unshaken when ites to my master!¡± said Matsuda Yoshino with an eerie smile.

    Even at the face of a squad of Chinese martial artists, the man¡¯s loyalty stood unwavered. He faced off with Level 3 martial artist. When he could not even defeat one of the three, there was one Level 4 who had killed Tokugawa Nara. If he wanted to walk away, he would have to walk the path where he either walked away or no one did.

    It was this kind of thinking that made all the Japanese so crazy! It was as if they were all hardcore fanatic to their own nation. As a result, their mindset was different than the rest of the world They behaved as if, if they betrayed their own belief, their whole world would crash and burn. That was why, even though in the face of death, Matsuda Yoshino could still stand in front of Jiang Fei and the rest without regret.

    ¡°Sigh... Stupid unmovable idiot...¡± Jiang Fei sighed heavily as he armed theser gun and pointed it up.

    ¡°STOP! Brother Fei!¡±

    s, after listening to what Matsuda Yoshino had said, everyone else started feeling scared.

    They had thought that this stupid crazy Jap was cornered and wanted to release the protection system and release all the radiation from the nuclear materials. If that happened, not only fifty of them would die, the third army would fall as well!

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Jiang Fei stifled aughed since no one else but he knew that there was literally nothing in that storage unit that could harm them.

    ¡°Screw all of you! Get lost! Surrender! Or you will follow me to knock on death¡¯s door!¡± said Yoshino with more bravado when he saw his enemies starting to stagger.

    ¡°You want to die? Alright little ninja! I buy that! Push it then! Don¡¯t just unt that button like an essory! Push it! IF YOU DARE!¡± Jiang Fei walked toward him and started taunting with his gun pointed at Yoshino.

    ¡°Get away! I¡¯ll push it! You¡¯ll die with me!¡± cried Yoshino as he started to sweat. The man that was pacing fearlessly toward him was the same man who had killed the infamous Tokugawa Nara. Naturally, when the devil himself had turned to him, he would be scared.

    ¡°Brother Fei! Don¡¯t!¡± cried Luo Zhan. The Japanese had the genes of the crazies and if Jiang Fei cornered him even more, he might really kill them all.

    ¡°PUSH IT! COME ON! DON¡¯T BE A PUSSY!¡± Jiang Fei taunted louder before he turned to Luo Zhan and winked.

    Trantor Note:

    China sure does hate Japan...

 Chapter 343 - Unexpected Way

    <h4>Chapter 343: Unexpected Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Get away! Come any closer and I¡¯ll push it!¡± cried Yoshino when Jiang Fei had already stopped. Matsuda Yoshino was feeling so much pressure and killing aura from the man even though the demon that had killed the strongest Jounin was fifteen meters away from him.

    Not fearing death and not understanding death were two different concepts. Because of his upbringing, Yoshino was not afraid to die to stop Jiang Fei and the rest. However, when death wasing slowly toward you, fear started to creep in as well.

    Drip... Drip...

    Like he had just had a shower, the man was sweating so much that pools of sweat started to form underneath his feet.

    Even though Yoshino was putting up a good fight, Jiang Fei was doing just the same. The worse fear Yoshino had was the unknown strength of Jiang Fei. Death was nothing to Yoshino but being at the brink of death was a different feeling. That was what he felt right then.

    Luo Zhan and the rest of the squad stared at Jiang Fei, not knowing what he was going to do. They were so scared that Jiang Fei might continue to push Yoshino further and force him to push the button.

    ¡°Rx. Ho ho ho... I just want to ask you a question and I don¡¯t want the guys to know about it!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°What...? What is it?¡± asked Yoshino without budging from his ce. Due to his nervousness, the man was not able to move.

    ¡°The thing is...¡± said Jiang Fei but paused when he noticed Yoshino had somewhat rxed a little. When Yoshino paid attention to him instead of the trigger button, Jiang Fei instantaneously used Jumping sh.

    In a blink of an eye, Jiang Fei leaped forward and stood in front of Yoshino.

    ¡°NANI?!¡± cried Yoshino. In the next second, he moved his thumb on the button and was about to push it.

    Prating Qi Strike!

    Jiang Fei did not attack Yoshino, instead, he aimed for the ground beneath him.

    WHAM! CRACK! THUMP!

    The strike after Jumping sh would be a sure critical hit. Since Jiang Fei used Prating Qi Strike, the attack potency increased exponentially.

    CRACK!

    The cement floor that Jiang Fei had struck exploded and formed a two-meter wide crater.

    The result was due to the exploding power of the Prating Qi Strike, which made the insides of the cement ground implode, forming a hole.

    Dust and fragments of the ground filled the air as Luo Zhan and his squad retreated further.

    Yoshino, on the other hand, reacted spontaneously. When the ground beneath him sank, he lost his footing and fell downward. Through rigorous training, Yoshino would move involuntarily in danger. He immediately let go of the button, which he was supposed to push, as he needed both of his hands to grab the ledge of the crater and get out of danger.

    However, when he realized what he had done, it was already toote. He had thrown the button away in order to save himself.

    Jiang Fei was not nning to let Yoshida run away hence he quickly reached for his gun.

    Puff!

    At the sight of danger, Yoshino gave up retrieving the button and escaped using his ninjutsu.

    Even though Jiang Fei had used the same gun to kill two Jounins, it was all under the circumstance that the enemy was not resisting. Yosuke was a different case since hepletely gave up. Nara on the other hand was struck hard and sustained heavy damage before getting shot by Jiang Fei.

    Matsuda Yoshino did not n to have him getting shot. Laser might be light speed but the movement of Jiang Fei lifting the gun up and firing was slower.

    ¡°Brothers! Don¡¯t just stand there and watch!¡± cried Jiang Fei since he knew that he could not fight Matsuda Yoshino in a one-on-one match. If he was forced to do it, his secret would be revealed. That strike was his most powerful attack.

    The cement ground was hard and thick and that strike had done its purpose. It was all for show. The ninja that got away would be handled by Luo Zhan and the rest.

    Jiang Fei had purposely acted that way just to show what he could do as a Level 4 Martial artist. It was good enough for him to pretend to be overwhelmingly strong in front of both Yoshino as well as Luo Zhan and Yang Feng. The result, where Yoshino dropped the trigger button and fled was a bonus ending. Hence, sometimes ending things unexpectedly was the only way to get out of a tangled situation.

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    ¡°Get that ninja!¡±

    s, only when Jiang Fei bellowed, the rest of the squad started to pursue. Now that the trigger button was dropped, they had no need to fear for their lives. They were all standing behind Jiang Fei because of two reasons. The first was that Yoshino was threatening to kill all of them. The second reason was more serious. Jiang Fei had decided to act and if they chose to act as well, they would be taking his spotlight.

    The first reason alone was enough to send Luo Zhan and Yang Feng into a rage. Now that the threat was gone, there was nothing to hold them back. This mission was to infiltrate and help the Alliance, killing a high ranking enemy would surely be grant a luxurious reward.

    Without the bargaining chip, Yoshino had nothing left keep him alive. At this point, fighting would be useless. Luo Zhan was not able to chase after him because of his inept ability to learn Qing Gong. However, he was not the only Level 3 fighter in the squad.

    Yang Feng only needed half a second to focus his Qin into his legs before bursting forward at supersonic speed. In just a matter of seconds, Yang Feng had caught up with Yoshino and pinned him down to the ground.

    ¡°Try and run now, punk!¡±

    Yang Feng gathered his Qi into his index and middle finger and powerfully struck the Yoshida at his lower waist.

    When Yang Feng¡¯s Qi entered Matsuda Yoshino¡¯s body, all his chakra points were sealed. What Yoshino had felt then was a simple tap. The next second, he felt an intense pain as the chakra flow in his body began to flow amok.

    ¡°GRAHHH!¡±

    Without being able to control his chakra flow, Matsuda Yoshino could onlyy on the ground as pain assaulted him. Without being able to use chakra, a ninja would be no more useful than an ordinary soldier.

    ¡°Should I cut out his tongue? I didn¡¯t like the way he talked to us a few minutes ago!¡± said Yang Feng when Luo Zhan had finally caught up to him.

    ¡°ONNORE! KUSOYARO!¡± cried Yoshino as he struggled to endure the pain in his body.

    ¡°Tsk... Quite the noisy one you are! Allow me to correct that!¡±

    With quick hands, Yang Feng fingers went in his mouth and in the next minute, Yoshino had no teeth.

    ¡°Woah. You seem pretty used to do that!¡± said Jiang Fei. He had seen Old Hai do the same thing before and felt a little disgusted. However, when he had mingled with the Metahumans, especially since he had killed someone, Jiang Fei was able to stomach the scene. No sooner, he immediately understood why Yang Feng had done so. It was to prevent Yoshino frommitting suicide.

 Chapter 344 - Pretending to be Oblivious

    <h4>Chapter 344: Pretending to be Oblivious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Matsuda Yoshino had finally passed out from the pain, Yang Feng restrained him using various chakra suppressing needles pinned on him and good old cuffs. After that, he approached Jiang Fei and scolded him.

    ¡°That was very rash of you!¡±

    ¡°Hoho! You do know that this guy is just crying wolf? He wouldn¡¯t dare to kill us all!¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly. In truth, he already knew that it was all going to be alright even if Yoshino had pushed the button.

    While Jiang Fei knew this, no one else did. Hence, from the perspective of others, Jiang Fei was seen as being unreasonable, reckless, as well as rash in making critical decisions. He was, after all, just a young boy under seventeen years old.

    Even so, Yang Feng and Luo Zhan gave him a quick scolding.

    All of the ninja in the underground facility had been dealt with and Luo Zhan gave Han Tianyu the green signal to send the third army for a full-scale assault. With Manda Group¡¯s newest tech and weaponry, the full-scale assault went extremely well as all the Japanese mercenaries had been pushed back severely.

    Jiang Fei could already hear the cannons firing as well as the cries and angry calls of the losing mercenaries.

    ¡°These freaks sure are fearless!¡± said Han Tianyu who was fighting from outside the nuclear power station.

    ¡°That¡¯s expected of them. I hate fighting against these retards. Even when they knew that they stood no chance, they would fight until everyst one of them falls! What a waste of time! Look! There¡¯s no sign of them even retreating!¡± said amanding officer nicknamed Crazy.

    ¡°Do be careful where you¡¯re a firingmander. This is the nuclear power station after all. One misfire and we¡¯re all gonna die!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Rx boss. The kids know that! No one wants to die in this fight. If we could fire as we please, those retards would have died sooner before you can say Christmas!¡± said Crazy.

    ¡°Fair enough. This is your forte, not mine. I have no business here. Just get this over with as soon as possible!¡± said Han Tianyu before walking away.

    After two hours of carefully aimed barrage, the mercenaries finally gave in and retreated to the nuclear power station. At this point, the Tokugawa family was done for.

    All of the high ranking ninjas were killed and most importantly, the secret of the nuclear weapons development had been exposed. Based on how Japan dealt with things, should the Tokugawa family admit their doing, they would take full responsibility and im everything for their own benefits to avoid bringing any shame to the Japanese emperor.

    In a sense, their entire family would suffer fromplete annihtion.

    The reason why the mercenaries retreated was only because they had received orders from the Tokugawa family. As for why the Tokugawas surrendered was because they had lost contact with Tokugawa Nara as well as the other ninjas. It was obvious that China was involved in this, using powerful martial artists to foil their ns and kill the ninjas.

    Now that the Tokugawa¡¯s fall was certain, they would not want to continue the fight and have all the mercenaries die for naught.

    Once the mercenaries started to retreat, the third army moved in and established their base in the nuclear power station. After that, Han Tianyu as well as his own engineers moved into the nuclear power station. They were in charge of handling and disposing of the dangerous nuclear materials.

    ¡°Boss, have a look at this!¡±

    Fifteen minutes into cracking the defensive system, they had taken control of the entire station. When they started to look through the station, they had found that there was no one in the station as everything had ceased to operate. The records and date on every single nuclear material, whether it was in the reactor core or the storage, was gone without a trace.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± said Han Tianyu as he paced quickly towards the underground facilities.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Luo Zhan.

    ¡°I¡¯m hoping that I¡¯m wrong before I answer your question!¡± said Han Tianyu as he frowned.

    Hastily, everyone followed Han Tianyu to the storage unit where all the nuclear fuel should be kept.

    ¡°Open the storage facility!¡±

    ¡°Boss, without proper protection, the radiation will kill us all!¡± said one of the engineers.

    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s suit up! Someone be ready to open the door!¡± cried Han Tianyu. Even though he had to quickly make sure that the nuclear materials were still in the storage unit, there was no need to throw away his life.

    After a few minutes, everyone got dressed in protective gear and the door was opened.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± said an engineer as he held a small device in his hand that was not making any sound.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Geiger counter is not picking up any radiation!¡±

    ¡°Check again! The counter must be broken!¡± said Han Tianyu worriedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± said Yang Feng.

    ¡°Inside! Now!¡± said Han Tianyu as he ran into the storage unit with his own Geiger counter in his hand. He kept on running around the storage unit whilst paying attention to the needle to jump at any sign of radiation.

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    s, there was nothing. Not a single tick on the Geiger counter. There was nothing in the facility that was giving off radiation.

    ¡°HOW DID THIS HAPPEN?!¡± Han Tianyu roared as he threw the Geiger counter to the ground and destroyed it.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°We have been here the whole time when the mercenaries had retreated. There was no way anyone could have moved anything!¡±

    One of the engineers came up and said, ¡°There were no signs of any radioactive materials ever being in this building.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that they disappeared?¡± said Han Tianyu with eyes ring with rage.

    ¡°No! I meant that they have never been in here at all! Once radioactive materials have been kept in a facility, there will be contamination on the walls or ground. These kinds of radiation will never go away for a very long time. Even if there was a single reactor core stored here, even a small one, the Geiger counter would have picked up the micro radiations. The thing is, there isn¡¯t a single reading! There are only two possibilities. One, no radioactive materials have been stored here. Two, they have moved it away a long time ago and had thoroughly decontaminated the ce.¡±

    ¡°Either way, they must have known that we wereing! How else would they decontaminate this ce?¡± said Luo Zhan.

    ¡°F*CK! There¡¯s a traitor!¡± Han Tianyu roared.

    Under normal circumstances, what Han Tianyu said could be one of the highest possible scenarios. Only the Tokugawa n knew that China wasing to attack and had thoroughly cleansed the ce before anyone had arrived.

    ¡°Not possible. If they knew we wereing, they would not have sent their ninjas to die for nothing!¡± said Yang Feng.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Could there be another party involved?¡± said Han Tianyu as he calmed down immediately.

    Luo Zhan shook his head angrily and yelled, ¡°Does this mean, all of the evidences are gone?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Yang Feng disgruntledly.

    ¡°And for all that we had fought for... was for nothing?¡± Luo Zhan grumbled.

    ¡°Technically, not for nothing. They have discarded over a hundred ninjas here and three of them were Jounins! If that¡¯s not something, I don¡¯t know what is!¡± said Jiang Fei. He tried to calm things down and pretend that he too did not know what had happened to the nuclear materials. Even though he had achieved the feat wlessly without a trace, he still had to pretend to be oblivious.

 Chapter 345 - Just Right There!

    <h4>Chapter 345: Just Right There!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What a shame!¡± Han Tianyu sighed heavily.

    Han Tianyu saw things very much differently than other muscle heads. Before he was a fighter, he was a businessman with ties to politicians. The way Han Tianyu saw things was much further than an ordinary fighter. The purpose of this attack was to find evidence of nuclear weapons development by the Japanese. If they had solid evidence, Han Tianyu, and China, the nation itself could strike against Japan. With evidence int hand, not even the Americans could help them.

    Now that there was not a single shred of evidence, they could do nothing but let the Japanese walk away scot-free. Everything hade to an end even though there were many things that were not solved. With a heavy heart, Han Tianyu ordered his troops to retreat and send the martial artist back to China.

    ¡°Brother Fei, we will head back now. Thanks to you, we have killed two high ranking Jounins as well as captured Matsuda Yoshino. We will inform the Martial Arts Alliance about your deeds. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll rack up a good number of contributions,¡± said Luo Zhan as he cupped his fist and saluted Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei did the same and bowed to him, saying, ¡°I am but not worthy of your praise. I¡¯m d to be of us!¡±

    To be truthful, Jiang Fei was excited about the contribution points. He had originally nned to trade those points with his miracle potion.

    After everyone went their own way, Jiang Fei was sent home. His mother did ask about his absence and Jiang Fei just brushed it off saying that the social event had just ended. When his mother tried to ask more, Jiang Fei dragged his feet across the hall and said he was tired.

    ¡°0541,¡± said Jiang Fei quietly as he summoned 0541.

    The ten or more hours¡¯ journey back to China was long and brutal. However, it was just in time for the ring to finish its repairing status. However, as he was in the middle of the sea with the rest of theds, he could not be seen talking to himself. Even though he had his own room on the ship, Jiang Fei decided to only talk to 0541 when he was back at home.

    ¡°Captain, 0541 is ready for your orders!¡± 0541¡¯s voice rang inside Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°How are the repairs?¡±

    ¡°Due to sufficient energy, the restoration to the main body has reached 20%.¡±

    ¡°Only twenty?!¡± Jiang Fei was unsatisfied. After all, he had stormed across the ocean to fight ninjas but he was only rewarded with a 20% restoration progress?

    ¡°Sir, the energy absorption wasplete and sufficient for main body restoration. However, the main body still requires physical materials as well as digital information!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this. What do you need? For real!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Even though the ring was given a voice, it was still ying the guessing game with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Currently, the priority would be arger amount of digital information. Based on your current situation, the best route is by using the in-game equipment!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. Sacrificing in-game equipment was nothing but a small demand.

    ¡°Oh right, did you said something would happen after restoration? What use could you be to me?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He had spent so much time and effort on the ring and naturally, he wanted something in return.

    ¡°Sir,¡± said 0541 straightforwardly. ¡°I am now able to turn on search mode and had detected the signal for Braveheart¡¯s fragment within 3,000 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Do tell, what did you find?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I have found more than one fragment within my search radius,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei interest piqued almost instantly as he stood up from his bed.

    ¡°Which one is the closest?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s just right there sir. Under your feet! To be specific, 170 meters under your feet!¡±

    ¡°Below Manda Square?! That should be Han Tianyu¡¯s secretboratory!¡± Jiang Fei immediately rolled his eyes. What was Han Tianyu doing with an alien ship fragment?

    ¡°Sir, I have detected numerous human activity from around the ship fragment.¡±

    ¡°Could you identify which part of the ship that Han Tianyu has in possession?¡±

    ¡°Sir, it is the Combat Entertainment System.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It is simr to what humans would call a gaming center. Its purpose is to provide entertainment to the ship crew as well as providing training simtions tobat crew. The game itself has many kinds of weapons data and blueprint!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°I see now,¡± Jiang Fei said. No wonder Manda Group was so sessful back then. They were able to extract information from the ship¡¯s databank and use them. Although they stillck the technology and means of production, they had still managed to use something from it. It was only but the tip of the iceberg. There were still much information hidden not decoded and was unable to be used.

    ¡°What of the other fragments? Where¡¯s the next one?¡± asked Jiang Fei. Even though the ship fragment was supposed to be taken in, Jiang Fei did not mind having Han Tianyu hold it for a little longer. Sooner orter, he would eventually get it back. One way or another.

    Currently, Jiang Fei had no intention to create an army nor did he have the capability to turn any of the information in hand into the real thing. He would still need the production segment of the ship. At the meantime, Jiang Fei would allow Manda Group to continue extracting information out of that ship fragment. In a way, Jiang Fei was helping Manda Group as well as China to grow stronger.

    ¡°ording to the scan results, the Zhang Family is holding part of the ship that is the soldier¡¯s armory in their own weapon¡¯s storage.¡±

    ¡°I see that,¡± Jiang Fei said. Unlike Han Tianyu¡¯s, the Zhang Family had obtained physical items instead of information. Based on Earth¡¯s current technology, Han Tianyu had managed to recreate a simplified version of battleships and aircraft carrier. The Zhang Family had it harder since they could not reverse engineer a weapon as easily as merely extracting information. To put in perspective, Han Tianyu had obtained the Recipe for a cake, whilst the Zhang Family had only a piece of the cake itself. To reverse engineer a finished product would not be easy as having the blueprint itself. Jiang Fei felt like congratting the Zhang Family for being able to recreate theser gun from their research.

    After the Zhang Family, 0541 continued to report its finding and the location of the other ship fragments. The problem was that none of them was the R&D Laboratory. Concurrently, thergest ship fragment was with Han Tianyu while the smallest fragment was merely a small toy machine, which the original captain had bought for his child.

    ¡°There are so many that you have found, but how is it that none of them is useful?¡± said Jiang Fei as he furrowed his eyebrows.

    ording to 0541¡¯s diagnosis, Jiang Fei was required to find the main enginepartment, the weapons R&Dboratory, as well as other manufacturing segments. Inyman terms, Jiang Fei needed to find the power source first, the databankboratory second, and the manufacturing factory third andst.

    There was something about the ship¡¯s main cannons but that did not interest Jiang Fei at the moment. That could be collected some other days.

    ¡°Tsk, when I have the time, I would have to visit the Pacific Ocean!¡±

    Braveheart¡¯s ship fragments were all over the world. Smaller fragments could be ignored since most of them were possessed by the family of the same name. With Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength, Jiang Fei could not even approach the family to reim the ship fragment. Hence, his current target should be therger fragments that were scattered all over the Pacific Ocean.

 Chapter 346 - The Ringâ€™s New Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Ring¡¯s New Ability!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After 0541 was done with the report of the ship¡¯s fragments, Jiang Feiy down on the bed and closed his eyes. Even though he had ns to search and reim the ship¡¯s fragments, the Pacific Ocean was such a big ce. Where should he even start?

    It was not something that could be done just like that. Based on what 0541 had told him, Jiang Fei¡¯s current priority was to obtain digital information and materials to restore the data flow of the main body. Once that was done, 0541 was able to construct something from theboratory that allowed Jiang Fei to fly around, like a small one-man flight unit which allowed long distance flight easily.

    When Jiang Fei came back from the fight with the Japanese ninjas, it was day time and he felt a little tired. When he closed his eyes, he went into a deep slumber for some time. The mental strain was too much for him. Even though it was not the first time he had engaged in homicide activities, it was the first for him to engage in a fight with another Metahuman.

    The fight with Tokugawa Nara was too soon for Jiang Fei¡¯s standards. For Jiang Fei, he was standing at knifepoint. When he was still at the nuclear power station, he did not feel much but when he came back and thought about the fight, he felt scared.

    After a good sleep, Jiang Fei woke up in thete evening. He quickly headed down and had dinner with his mother before returning to his room. Without thinking too much about the past, Jiang Fei changed into his sleeping attire and logged into the game.

    ¡°Bro, where did you go? You¡¯ve skipped school and didn¡¯t even logged into the game for two days!¡±

    Zhao Feng¡¯s message popped up when Jiang Fei entered the game.

    ¡°I went out to do some other work,¡± replied Jiang Fei vaguely. He was only a normal human without any special skills. Jiang Fei did not want to disturb his current reality.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhao Feng brushed it aside as if it was really none of his business.

    ¡°So, is there any fresh blood?¡± Jiang Fei asked about the guild¡¯s new recruits.

    ¡°No one special in particr. The guild had finished indexing all the members from the two guilds. Besides that... the territory construction is going smoothly... and uhm.. That¡¯s pretty much all of it.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Jiang Fei replied nonchntly.

    ¡°OH! The teleportation circle thingy? Looks like the circle connecting Dawnlight to Twilight ispleted!¡±

    ¡°When was that?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I think it was around yesterday. Happy Drunk and hisckeys hadpleted the entire quest. There is a problem though. We can teleport to Twilight but not the other way round. Those guys over there had notpleted their quests. If we go there, we might not being back here for some time!¡± said Zhao Feng.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Jiang Fei did not really care about it since he had no ns to travel to Twilight City at the moment. The top two guilds in Twilight City had been ttened to the ground. If Jiang Fei wanted tounch an attack now, there was nothing to get from them. Might as well wait until there was actually something to gain.

    Jiang Fei opened the Level Ranking Board and noted that he was still at the number one ce. Seven Star Warrior wasing in close at the second ce.

    Thest trip Jiang Fei took with them into the Secret Dungeon was profitable in terms of experience points. Basically everyone who had entered the Secret Dungeon was now enlisted in the Level Ranking Board. Chen Xi, who was at the second ce was overthrown by Seven Star Warrior.

    In fact, besides Seven Star Warrior, many others had risen up the ranking board.

    Verdure Glider, Level 43

    Seven Star Warrior, Level 41

    Gale Eversummer, Level 40

    Meaty Juggernaut, Level 40

    Cold Feather Hee, Level 40

    Little Rain, Level 40

    Lady Casanova, Level 39

    Night Shadow, Level 39

    Demondawn Master, Level 39

    Happy Drunk, Level 39

    Six out of the top ten yers in the Level Ranking Board was from the Empyreal Dragon and the top four yers were dominated by them as well. At this point, Jiang Fei¡¯s guild poprity had far surpassed the Aristocrats. Even so, neither Happy Drunk nor Han Tianyu was feeling down about it. Especially Han Tianyu since they were brothers. He had said it before, he would not mind if the Aristocrats were given to Jiang Fei! Happy Drunk might have a say in it but it was all good since Jiang Fei had cleared rejected that notion. After Jiang Fei¡¯s feat of defeating three Jounins, Han Tianyu¡¯s likeability to Jiang Fei had risen even higher.

    ¡°Sister Rose, the guild is doing well I supposed?¡± asked Jiang Fei in a message to Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Huh? Oh my young master, you¡¯re alive! Here I thought that you¡¯ve quit the game and left to be a monk!¡± said Rosette Rose sarcastically.

    Even though Jiang Fei had entrusted her with the responsibility of the guild, he himself had disappeared for a few days. It was only natural for Rosette Rose to feel annoyed.

    ¡°Hoho! I¡¯m actually busy with other work! It doesn¡¯t matter, does it? Since I am a fool in managing the guild! That¡¯s your forte! Not mine!¡± said Jiang Fei in a yful manner. He was rather enjoying it since the guild was still doing fine even without him being at the scene for a few days.

    ¡°That might be true but there¡¯s still some work for you to do! If you¡¯re too free, go around and find a Level 40 dungeon! That, or a good monster spawn point. Best if it¡¯s a Level 40 map. Almost everyone in the guild has reached Level 40. The average level now is 36 and in just one or two weeks, everyone would reach Level 40. Don¡¯t tell me you only want to start searching for a farming ce then?¡±

    ¡°Okay... rx, I have got this!¡± Jiang Fei replied. Until this point, Jiang Fei had no idea that he needed to find a ce with good monster spawns. Jiang Fei had never been training on random maps since he had always been grinding in dungeons.

    Jiang Fei summoned Isabe out in the open and then went to the guild storage. There, he withdrew out more than twenty discarded Blue and Green equipment and fed them to the ring. 0541 was still waiting to decode the data. At that point, even though the restoration of the ring was only at 20%, the ring level up benefit was still the same as before. At the very least, he had gained more inventory slots! And a new ability!

    Aside from the additional +20 Luck state, there was an extra ability during crafting an equipment. Besides the additional stat and skill, there was an additional option for Jiang Fei; a drop down menu that allowed Jiang Fei to choose the stats he wanted.

    ¡°WOAH! What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Fei gasped and quickly made his assumptions.

    Without wasting any more time, Jiang Fei sped towards the guild¡¯s territory cksmith Workshop with materials.

    At the point of the guild territory construction, the Workshop bonus crafting sess rate has increased by 2%.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try with the ck Tortoise Downfall!¡±

    Jiang Fei then took a set of materials and started smithing.

    ¡°Ding! Equipment will now be added with an additional stat, please choose!¡±

    With a clear system prompt, a drop-down menu appeared and it contained many kinds of skills of Level 2 and below! Since Jiang Fei was only an Intermediate Divine cksmith, he could only choose equipment skills of Level 2 or lower. Skills such as the Fear effect on the ck Dragon Scale was considered as higher level skill, which Jiang Fei was not opened to.

    At the very least, he was able to choose the ability he wanted. There was no need to rely on the stupid @#%^@$ R.N.G for overpowered skills! That meant that every single equipment he crafted would never be of trash tier skills.

 Chapter 347 - PvP Quest

    <h4>Chapter 347: PvP Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei finished crafting one equipment set with seven extra skills, which he had personally handpicked. In the end, even though the crafted equipment set was only a Green grade, the true potential of the equipment was considered to be the same as a Blue grade equipment set.

    ¡°This is really cheating... Can I start making personalized equipment set?¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted. Perhaps, if there was a bad in every good, it would be the extra time taken for Jiang Fei to handpick the skill sets. Even so, it was time well spent for he was able to create an equipment set with skills that perfectly match the user¡¯s need.

    With the first equipment crafted, Jiang Fei was on fervor as he continued to craft the equipment. How could he not? It was extremely addicting to be able to craft equipment that was so strong. From then on, all the equipment set he crafted had skills that perfectly match the equipment stats. If he were to sell them in the market, they could fetch a few thousand gold coins at least. Other guilds would not hesitate to pour their pot of gold to Jiang Fei just to own one of them.

    In two hours¡¯ time, Jiang Fei had crafted a total of twenty equipment sets. Some of the best ones were still Blue grade. Even so, all twenty of the equipment sets were strong. While all of them were for tanks, he had some of them fitted for the main tank withrge damage reduction and some were fitted for a secondary tank who had Crowd Control skills! In conclusion, all of the equipment sets were tailored specially for the yers.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s probably enough for now!¡± Even though he had just obtained a new skill, Jiang Fei did not want to spend his entire day crafting. After depositing the equipment sets in the guild storage, he took Isabe off and began to search for monster spawn points.

    Before Rosette Rose even asked Jiang Fei about Level 40 maps, Jiang Fei had already sent Smart Tomato to search for Level 40 dungeons. Even if other guilds had found them first, they were not able to easily dominate an entire dungeon just for themselves. Hence, Jiang Fei had chosen not to waste his time to find a dungeon. Instead, he would focus more on finding monster spawn points. With the advantage of his Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, he had the speed to fly around maps in no time at all.

    Even so, after flying around in Dawnlight City for more than an hour, he could not find a ce that was fit for grinding. Most of the monsters here were so weak that Kiang Fei could kill them with one hit. The drops were also very... at best, crap. To be fair, the great Jiang Fei had spent too long in dungeons and Secret Dungeons that ordinary loots were considered crap. He could never understand the suffering of the plebeians.

    ¡°Guild master, do you have some time to spare?¡± asked Billy Boy in a message.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I need your help with a quest!¡±

    ¡°You?! Quest?¡± asked Jiang Fei, stunned. Other might be oblivious but Jiang Fei knew that Billy Boy was not an average yer. He was only ying the game for the sake of PvP. That was the reason why Jiang Fei was shocked to hear Billy Boy saying things about quests.

    ¡°It¡¯s a PvP quest,¡± said Billy Boy as if he knew what Jiang Fei was thinking about him.

    ¡°Alright, exin the quest to me first.¡±

    Jiang Fei was interested since after he had obtained a new equipment set, he had never been in a fight.

    ¡°Well, technically it is a guild quest. A small squad is needed to infiltrate the other city. After that we will destroy another city guild¡¯s territory!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. To summarize, all they needed to do was to rush to another city and make a mess.

    Even though the situation in Twilight City was not ideal since the top two guilds were removed from their ces, it was still a whole city versus a small squad. Even if it was just the guild that one had targeted, it was five against a guild.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for worry about an attack. The quest will grant every one of us a charm to hide our personal information. During the entire duration of the quest, we will act as spies. Not even yers with Inspect skills could detect our information. As long as we don¡¯t open our mouth and tell anyone, no one would know!¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡± said Jiang Fei. It should be that way. With the charm given by the system, no one could find out who they were. Without it, once a yer enters a city that was not their own, the system will add a tag beside your name to tell the world where you came from!¡±

    This was one of the reasons why Cosmic Dragon had not entered Dawnlight City. It was to hide his personal information about his origin. If he had, so what if he could fight Jiang Fei with his hand tied to his back? He would still have to fight the entire of Dawnlight City.

    ¡°What is the quest reward?¡± asked Jiang Fei. Since the quest was so dangerous, the reward given must be on par with the difficulty and risk. No one would risk themselves for some mediocre quest.

    ¡°The reward would be a one level increase in guild level, as well as ims to all the other guild¡¯s materials.¡±

    ¡°Well, that settles it! Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    Jiang Fei was sold. It was about time for him to do something that a guild master would do for his guild.

    Happy Drunk was already afraid that Jiang Fei would solely dominate Dawnlight City and cut the supplies for Jiang Fei¡¯s territory construction without Han Tianyu¡¯s knowledge. Currently, he was depending on materials that his own members gathered through quests and purchases from pug yers.

    On the other hand, the reward was a one level increase in the guild¡¯s level, now that was the big fish that Jiang Fei wanted. Nothing had to be said much about level besides the higher the level, the better the benefits.

    ¡°The five yers? I assume you¡¯re one of them, what about the others?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°With you, I just need to find three more. Since this is considered a stealth mission, I need someone who can run or escape when troublees. Healers are not necessary since we will be fighting a swarm of yers. Right now, I¡¯m thinking of one Thief and one Hunter.¡±

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t run nor I can escape. What do you want me for?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. The reason you¡¯re in the team is to fight! The girl that is always by your side, I assume her dragon form skill is ready by now.¡±

    Billy Boy had finally revealed the main reason why he wanted Jiang Fei to be part of the stealth team.

    Back during the war with two guilds from Twilight City, he had witnessed the prowess of Isabe¡¯s dragon form. Hence, Isabe would be their trump card. If they were somehow discovered, Isabe would then unleash hell upon them.

    ¡°Sigh... when everything is ready, add me into the party,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    In no time at all, Jiang Fei received the invite and the few of them headed toward the Teleportation Circle.

 Chapter 348 - Next Target, Iron-Blood Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 348: Next Target, Iron-Blood Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Teleportation Circle, Jiang Fei met up with the rest of the squad.

    Archdemon Fighter, Burning-Eyed Shana

    Spellsword, Primal Pepper

    Assassin, Hazy Memory

    Gunslinger, Billy Boy

    After examining all of the members¡¯ stats and equipment, Jiang Fei quietly nodded, satisfied. Looked like the merger of the two guilds into Empyreal Dragon had produced a strong guild with powerful assets.

    Besides Hazy Memory, the rest of the members had rare sses. Even though rare sses were not as hard to find and obtainpared to Hidden ss, the ss advancement quests for rare sses were hard toplete. Even though Hazy Memory was a normal yer with normal ss, he must have a certain level of skill to be able to enter this party that Billy Boy had picked himself.

    Now that the team has gathered, all five of them stepped into the magic circle. With a bright sh of light, Jiang Fei and his party were in Twilight City.

    ¡°So this is Twilight City...¡± said Shana as he started to act like one of those tourists who had never seen the world.

    The structural design of each building was not the same as Dawnlight City. Even so, all of them functioned the same way. When they arrived, no one paid heed to any one of them. The Teleportation Circle that they had just stepped out of functioned like a teleportation point when a yer used a Return Scroll. With the protection charm given to them by the system, there were no special tags on their name. Hence, they immediately blended in.

    To be fair, there were a few pairs of eyes that were staring at them. The reason was because of Jiang Fei¡¯s shy equipment.

    No matter where he went, Jiang Fei¡¯s golden armor was bound to attract attention. That and the beautiful girl who was near Jiang Fei.

    If the rest of the team had reached Level 40, Jiang Fei would surely have postponed the quest to craft all of them the Mythical Beast Equipment Set. On one hand, they would be attracting unwanted attention. On the other, they would be insanely stronger than before. Even so, those yers who were staring at Jiang Fei quickly averted their gaze. They were only interested in his armor and nothing else.

    ¡°Where to?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We need to go outside the city to find an NPC. He is the spy of Dawnlight City and he will tell us the next step,¡± said Billy Boy.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    With Billy Boy leading the party, all six of them proceeded to the main gates. The party walked out of the city instead of using their mounts. Jiang Fei could not afford to summon his dragon mount since the only dragon mount user in the game was him. Due to the dragon mount, Jiang Fei was not able to use other mount. The party was forced to walk instead of using their mounts in order to blend in.

    The first step of the quest was easy since Billy Boy had the coordinates of the NPC.

    ¡°All is well my friends of Dawnlight City! You have arrived!¡± said an NPC with the nametag ¡°Spy from Dawnlight City¡±.

    ¡°What the hell? That name is too direct! Won¡¯t anyone find this NPC and kill him immediately?¡± said Primal Pepper.

    ¡°Haha. This NPC is just a quest NPC. He would not drop anything. In fact, if you kill him, he will re-spawn again after ten minutes!¡± said Billy Boy. Seemed like he had done his homework thoroughly.

    ¡°Tsk. The developers of the game must have beenzy! At least give this person a better name!¡± said Primal Pepper.

    ¡°Bah, it¡¯s just a quest. Calm down!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°We are sent here by the governors of Dawnlight City. How can we be of service?¡± said Billy Boy to the NPC while Primal Pepper had his fit.

    ¡°Thank goodness. Twilight City is getting stronger by the day and if we do nothing to stop them, this city will pose a threat to Dawnlight City!¡± said the NPC as he was only doing what he was programmed to do. How was Twilight City getting stronger when Jiang Fei just destroyed their strongest guilds? What threat would they pose?

    ¡°What do we need to do?¡± asked Billy Boy. This NPC has was not programmed like Isabe hence there was no need to waste much time chatting with him. It was best to quickly trigger the quest simply by asking things like ¡°How can I help?¡± or ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°I need you to go and destroy the adventurers¡¯ base inside the city to lower their morale!¡± said the Spy from Dawnlight City.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Quest: Destroy the enemy¡¯s base!

    Quest Target: Destroy any guild territory¡¯s storage unit in Twilight City!

    Reward: Guild Level +1

    Time Limit: Four hours. yers of Twilight City will be informed about your quest in one hour.

    With the notification, everyone¡¯s quest window popped up and was updated.

    ¡°OH F*CK! There¡¯s a time limit! Only four hours?!¡± Shana bellowed angrily.

    ¡°Four hours is fine. The real countdown is one hour. If we are exposed, the guild we target as well as the entire city will be after us! How are we supposed to protect ourselves as well as destroy the guild¡¯s storage unit?!¡± asked Primal Pepper as if he was giving up.

    ¡°No time to lose, let¡¯s go now!¡± said Billy Boy.

    As Primal Pepper had so angrily said, once the one-hour timer was over, everyone in Twilight City would be alerted to Jiang Fei¡¯s party presence. By then, Isabe¡¯s dragon form would be a waste. There were more than a million yers in Twilight City and they were fighting in their own base. They could re-spawn without any difficulties Isabe¡¯s dragon form would not be effective. Even if her dragon form couldst for hours, she would be running out of breath before any yers gave up fighting.

    Jiang Fei and the rest of the party would die in a heartbeat. Once Jiang Fei is killed, Isabe would forcefully be un-summoned! In short, they would have toplete the mission before anyone knew they were even there.

    Since Twilight City was left with only one guild with a territory, Billy Boy had no choice but to target Iron-Blood Alliance. Even though they had no problem with each other, for the quest¡¯s sake, Billy Boy had to choose them as their target of destruction.

    Billy Boy quickly informed everyone in the party the details about the guild. He had really done his homework thoroughly and had even informed the team about the approximate location of the guild¡¯s territory.

    ¡°It¡¯s now up to you, guild master.¡±

    The party arrived at the guild¡¯s base in twenty minutes and saw the Iron-Blood Alliance¡¯s territory. To investigate further about the territory, Jiang Fei was tasked to use his dragon mount and scout the enemy¡¯s territory from the sky. It was extremely efficient since no one would expect anyone to be in the sky.

    After finding a ce that had no yers, Jiang Fei summoned the dragon and shot to the sky.

    From that high altitude, yers from the ground would only see Jiang Fei as a small ck dot. Unless someone was searching for him, no one would suspect the ck dot in the sky was an enemy!

 Chapter 349 - Charge!

    <h4>Chapter 349: Charge!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a few circles in the sky, Jiang Fei had scouted the territory of the Iron-Blood Alliance guild.

    Their quest was to destroy the guild storage unit, which was located deep inside the castle.

    It was inevitable. Others did it since it was the safest way to secure the guild¡¯s materials. Even Jiang Fei had designed Empyreal Dragon¡¯s storage unit to be the same way. All those important, countless, priceless materials had to be secured somewhere with tight security.

    The only thing that Jiang Fei felt lucky for was the fact that their progress of their castle building was not as far as Empyreal Dragon. Although Empyreal Dragon started off slower than Iron-Blood Alliance, the Aristocrats had sent their help, thus, allowing Jiang Fei to move faster and further in terms of territory construction. Iron-Blood Alliance was not done with their construction. If they had, Jiang Fei would be forced to send in Isabe in her dragon form to attack. There was no other way for him to attack.

    When a guild territory had finished its basic construction, only yers with the guild master permission were allowed in. However, since they had not finished their construction, Jiang Fei and the party would only need to avoid the Scout Tower¡¯s detection AoE as well as other yers. In theory, they could maintain stealth throughout the mission.

    Once Jiang Fei returned to regroup with the others, he informed everyone and drew a makeshift map on the ground. Billy Boy sighed in relief since he, too, had feared that the territory waspleted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going now! Guild master, fly to the sky and provide insights. Hazy, take the lead and find a path for us. The rest of us, stay put until guild master and Hazy Memory give us the green light!¡± Billy Boy gave themand and everyone nodded in agreement. They would have to move fast since the one-hour timer was left with only thirty minutes. If they could not finish their mission within the one hour time frame, all of Twilight City would be alerted to their presence and it would take them only five minutes for nearby yers to defend the storage unit; ten minutes for all members of the guild to reach their base, and thirty minutes for all Twilight City yers to join the defensive right. Time was the luxury that Jiang Fei and the party did not have.

    Puff!

    With a puff of smoke, Hazy Memory turned invisible and moved quickly toward the enemy base. At that moment, Jiang Fei apuded Billy Boy¡¯s judgment to bring an Assassin to this mission.

    Jiang Fei summoned the Skygliding Dragon and soared into the sky with Isabe behind his back. As such, Jiang Fei informed Hazy Memory about his general location while Hazy Memory would scout and find a suitable path for the rest of the party to infiltrate undetected.

    Being stealthy in the game and in reality were two different things. In the real world, even if you were caught by a guard, a quick chase and kill would eliminate that person, thus removing your presence again. In the game however, once you kill a yer, they would re-spawn immediately. Easily, they could open the guild chat channel and inform everyone about the attack. That was why, Billy Boy had sent in the stealthy Hazy Memory to find a path with no yers for them to infiltrate. One wrong move and the mission would bepromised.

    Destroying the storage unit would require four special bombs that were also given by the system. Each yer could only hold one of them and those who had the bomb could not be invisible. That was one of the other reasons why Billy Boy had brought in an Assassin since the rest of the team could not be invisible.

    If the quest was not limited with time, Billy Boy would not need to waste so much effort. Jiang Fei alone could finish the job, with Isabe attacking the territory with her Forbidden Spell. In the worst case scenario, a team of invisible Thief could sneak in and attack.

    However, the risk was high, as well as the reward forpletion. Billy Boy had chosen the safe way instead.

    With Jiang Fei being the eye in the sky, the party was able to move easily whilst avoiding the detection from yers and towers. Even so, there was a problem. Even if those enemies were not on guard, they wereing in and out of the guild territory to restock or to craft equipment. To avoid any yer detection, Hazy Memory would scout the area. When someone wasing, he would inform Billy Boy and the rest to hide in a corner. Only when the coast was clear, they would move on closer to the storage unit.

    Little by little, the party was able to make progress. However, the time taken was just too long. Even Billy Boy started to feel nervous. Jiang Fei was high in the sky; he did not feel much danger aspared to Billy Boy and the party who were behind enemy lines. There were many times that they had gotten overly close to the enemies. It was because of Jiang Fei and Hazy Memory¡¯s instruction that they were able to quickly move around buildings and hide from being sighted.

    If their ns failed and they were detected, if they chose to fight, they would be killed. If that happened, the only way for Billy Boy and the party to leave Twilight City was through Beginner¡¯s Vige. That was experienced by the over 200,000 yers from the top two guilds of Twilight City. Having to fight in someone¡¯s turf was an extreme disadvantage. The first disadvantage was not being able to reequip.

    Once the gates were closed, there was no way for one to use the Teleportation Circle to return to one¡¯s own city. It was either run or be killed. Currently, Twilight City¡¯s Teleportation Circle was not even functioning. Hence, the only bad end for the party was to be killed until their level dropped so low to the point where the system would automatically send you back to Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    That was the sort of danger that except Jiang Fei, the rest of the party felt. He could fly. Hence, if there was a fight that he knew that he could not win, he could easily fly away to safety. If the Teleportation Circle was working, he could easily fly to it and head back to Dawnlight City.

    As time passed by, Billy Boy started to panic as everyone was about to be alerted of their presence. If they were found out, their quest would be abandoned and their mission would change from destruction to survival.

    ¡°Guild master, how far is it?¡± asked Billy Boy. At that point, he was very nervous as there was only five minutes left.

    ¡°Two more streets!¡± said Jiang Fei from the sky.

    ¡°This is the center of the Iron-Blood Alliance. There were so many NPCs around as well as yersing in and out. We need more time to get closer to the storage unit. Five minutes is definitely not enough!¡± Billy Boy said.

    ¡°What do we do now?!¡± asked Burning-Eyed Shana.

    ¡°Give me a sec... We can run. If we use our skill, one minute would be enough to reach the storage unit. In that time, if things go well, we could st the storage unit!¡±

    ¡°And after that?¡± asked Hazy Memory.

    ¡°After that, the guild master will swoop down and take all the materials. As for the rest of us, every man for himself!¡± said Billy Boy with a straight face.

 Chapter 350 - Push Forward

    <h4>Chapter 350: Push Forward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Billy Boy suggestion was reckless, it was the only way left for them to finish the mission. They were already at the center of the enemy¡¯s base, going back now would be toote.

    ¡°Push forward then!¡± said Shana.

    ¡°This is thest spur!¡± Primal Pepper chimed in as well.

    Hazy Memory kept quiet. He was an Assassin with the ability to hide in the shadows. Besides Jiang Fei, he was the next person who could escape.

    ¡°Ready... GO!¡± cried Billy Boy as the entire party got out of hiding, into the streets, and straight towards the storage unit with Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°HEY WATCH IT!¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? Watch where you¡¯re going!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the fire mate?¡±

    One by one Billy Boy stumbled into yers of Iron-Blood Alliances and quickly ran away from them. At first, no one suspected anything since they were in the center of the guild¡¯s territory. There were at least tens of thousands of members and surely no one would know every single one of the members. It was onlymon to not recognize a yer.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Those yers were not wearing the guild¡¯s emblem!¡± someone yelled.

    ¡°Stop right there! Chase them!¡±

    ...

    Soon, someone managed to find out something was wrong. In arge guild, having an emblem was like having a uniform. Only guild members would be given the emblem that would appear on their armors. Without that emblem, it was easy to distinguish non-members.

    ¡°Make haste! Guild master, it¡¯s probably time for you toe down and blow up that storage unit!¡± said Billy Boy without stopping.

    ¡°FASTER!¡± said Shana to himself as he activated Haste, a skill that would increase movement speed. In that instant, during the skill active duration, the party was able to outrun the chasing mob.

    ...

    ¡°What did you say? There are three yersing into the base?¡± said Iron Bloodhardt, the guild master of Iron-Blood Alliance. He was stunned since Iron-Blood Alliance was currently the strongest guild after the two guilds that had been decimated. No one should dare to pick a fight with him.

    ¡°Who are they? What do they want?¡±

    ¡°We have no idea. We tried to ask but they just kept running!¡± said one of the members.

    ¡°Did they kill anyone?¡± Iron Bloodhardt asked.

    ¡°No! We have even attacked them but they chose to run instead!¡±

    ¡°This is odd...¡± Iron Bloodhardt frowned. What could the infiltrators want if they did not attack?

    ¡°Ding! The Spies of Dawnlight City had infiltrated Twilight City! Their target is to destroy the storage unit of the Iron-Blood Alliance!¡±

    At that moment, the truth was revealed by the system. The entire city of Twilight immediately came alive.

    Normal yers began to discuss amongst themselves about what was happening as they made their way slowly toward the Iron-Blood Alliance¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Get everyone to the storage and guard the ce! Defend it at all cost!¡± cried Iron Bloodhardt as he used his guild master privilege to broadcast the message to every single member.

    Shush! Shush! Shush!

    Beams of white pir made of light appear in the city because members of Iron-Blood Alliance had used their teleportation scroll to return to their base.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Burning-Eyed Shana cursed as they had only just reached the entrance of the storage unit.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can still make it!¡± said Billy Boy. The announcement was only just made and yers had only just reached Twilight City. It would take them at most two minutes to get to Billy Boy and the party.

    ¡°Guild master! It is your time to shine!¡± said Billy Boy. ¡°Everyone else, use the bombs now!¡±

    ¡°Be, stop them from getting close to us!¡± Jiang Fei gave themand as he joined Billy Boy to install the bomb.

    The bomb given by the system required one minute and thirty seconds to be installed. By then, most of the enemies would have arrived. Those who were chasing after the party had only just arrived. Those yers would not allow the party to do whatever they were doing. Hence, all they had to do was to attack them. Isabe then charged to stop those yers.

    me Burst!

    BOOM!

    -7,895

    -7,921

    ...

    Pirs of me came bursting from the ground and killed many yers who were in the front line. Those yers had severely underestimated Isabe¡¯s prowess and had charged too close to her.

    ck Dragon Breath!

    -6,873

    -6,698

    ...

    Isabe held nothing back when Jiang Fei had given the order to defend him.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed yer XXX. Obtained 35 Honor Points!

    ¡°Ding! You have killed yer XXX. Obtained 35 Honor Points!

    ...

    Since they were fighting an enemy in other cities, Jiang Fei did not suffer from any penalty, instead, he had even gained a good number of Honor Points!

    ¡°STOP THEM!¡±

    At that point, Jiang Fei knew that the yers were getting nervous. Even though Isabe was single target, she had single-handedly killed more than six yers in a few hits! The problem was that those yers showed no signs of fear as they stepped over the dead bodies and rushed to the front.

    Rain of Fire!

    Isabe did not hold back and used one of her stronger skills.

    The sky cracked and meteor in the size of a football came raining down. It was a powerful AoE skill that dealt powerful damage as well as DoT effect. In seconds, a yer would receive a total of 20,000 damage. Even though they had healers among their members, it would not be enough to out-heal the damage dealt! At best, they had over fifty yers and only three healers. It was impossible to heal everyone at the same time.

    ¡°Time is of essence here! Isabe would not be able tost long without transforming!¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though Isabe was strong, she was just a girl in the face of a sea of yers. At most, she had the advantage of having a greater attack range. However, if a swarm of yers rushed in like a tsunami, she would not be able to handle it. 80,000 health points were not enough.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed yer XXX. Obtained 37 Honor Points!¡±

    ...

    The system chime kept ringing in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears. After a few moments, he had already umted more than a few hundred Honor Points. At the same time, the enemies were already close enough to attack Isabe.

    -328

    -487

    -386

    ...

    At this point, Isabe was taking damage from all the range attackers. Lucky for her, Isabe¡¯s defense was so strong that the yers were not able to deal even 10% of their original attack. However, like Jiang Fei had done before, the power of the swarm was strong. After only the first wave of attack, Isabe had suffered more than 5,000 damage.

    ¡°Mother of... Tsk! Should I get Isabe to transform now?!¡± Jiang Fei began to worry.

 Chapter 351 - The Second Coming of the Demonic Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 351: The Second Coming of the Demonic Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come on!¡± cried Jiang Fei nervously at the bomb when Isabe¡¯s health points were dropping faster and faster. However, as much as Jiang Fei wanted the system to go faster, the system would not budge.

    After defending for some time, Isabe¡¯s health points had reached 50%. At this point, there were more than half of the prevailing members remaining. Even so, the pressure on Isabe did not decrease. Instead, more and more yers began to gather.

    Before the yers from outside of the city could return, members of the Iron-Blood Alliance were gathering as fast as ants. Even though the melee attackers could not get close to Isabe, more and more range attackers had joined the fray.

    ¡°If only I could use the Demon Hounds here!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. A hundred Level 50 Advance Elite hounds would be able to defend this spot for as long as Jiang Fei needed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe scoffed proudly as she felt she was being overwhelmed. She gave up casting the Rain of Fire skill and used Demon me Infusion instead.

    Thump!

    With a kick at the ground, Isabe gave up attacking with spells and dashed into the crowd of yers and attacked them at close range.

    ¡°F*ck! Melee fighters! Block her!¡±

    ¡°Ouff!¡±

    ¡°Oww!¡±

    The scene where Isabe dashed into the crowd of yers was akin to a tiger barging into a den of chickens. Magicians and Rangers were easily ripped apart by Isabe. It only took her less than two seconds to kill off a Magician. However, even though she had effectively disabled range attackers, she had opened herself to attacks from melee attackers.

    In no time at all, Isabe waspletely surrounded by swords and shields yet none of them could deal significant high damage to her. Some of them could not even deal damage for her Defense was too strong. Sadly, Isabe was fighting, not against monsters that would generate aggro, but yers who had their own free will to choose their targets.

    ¡°Ignore the girl! Attack those yers!¡± cried someone from amongst the crowd. In that instant, everyone gave up attacking Isabe and focused more on Jiang Fei and the rest of the party.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    At the sight of yers rushing over Isabe and toward him, Jiang Fei heard a chime that indicated theplete instation of the bomb.

    Even so, the bomb required twenty seconds to be triggered and it could not take any single damage.

    Jumping sh!

    Without hesitation, Jiang Fei leaped toward the closest enemy and started to fight.

    Instant Ice Burst!

    -9,012

    -8,952

    -8,879

    ...

    A st of icy cold breath was released and all yers with only a little health points left were killed. Those who survived had little health points left were frozen instantly.

    Jiang Fei had been using that skill for some time now and had gotten extreme efficient at using it to maximize its attack range. At that point, the angle of attack was good and Jiang Fei had eliminated more than thirty yers in one go.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to turn the tables around guys! Attack!¡± cried Billy Boy. There was one thing left to do and that was to defend the bomb and survive.

    Burning-Eyed Shana activated his Berserk skill. By sacrificing a tiny bit of his health points per second, his attacking speed and power were increased tremendously. The spear in his hands danced around the battlefield, sttering blood all over the ce. Those yers who were frozen by Jiang Fei were easily killed with a single stab of his spear.

    At this point, more and more yers of Iron-Blood Alliance came. Jiang Fei was the first person to greet them with a swing of his hammer. By alternating Bash and Qilin¡¯s Fist, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage had stacked up to the max. In a few seconds, every single hit that Jiang Fei hadnded was close to 9,000 damage.

    At this point, the skill Qilin¡¯s Fist could deal as high as 13,000 damage. Non-tank yers were instantly ttened to the ground if Jiang Feinded the skill on them. Jiang Fei was a god in that battlefield. His ultra-high defense and attack had rendered him almost untouchable by all the yers. Only magic damage could hurt him yet they were only a few hundred damage at best. Even so, Jiang Fei made sure that he had Deconstructed all possible projectile-based magic skills that wereing at him.

    ¡°STOP THEM!¡±

    ¡°Do not allow them to target our magicians!¡±

    ...

    The moment Jiang Fei started to retaliate, the Iron-Blood Alliance suffered a huge loss. No sooner, all of them started to retreat. Isabe took this chance and attacked the enemy from behind together with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time left! Get away from here! I¡¯ll handle the rest!¡± said Jiang Fei to the party when he noticed there were only five seconds left before the bomb detonated.

    Even though they currently had the advantage, things would change as time passed. The current yers who were defending their base were of lower level yers. They were not any important members of the guild and were just there by coincidence. If they waited any longer, the real core members of Iron-Blood Alliance would return from outside the city and their numbers would soar by the thousands. Since Jiang Fei and the rest of the party could not use their Return Scroll, they would be killed.

    ¡°Alright, good luck guild master!¡± said Billy Boy as he and the rest of the party summoned their mounts and ran away.

    This was not a drama show or some typical shonen manga where therades of the protagonist would insist on staying with the protagonist until the end. No one in their right mind would be willing to do that in the real world. Jiang Fei was fine for if he wanted to escape, he would do so by simply summoning the dragon and flying to the sky. The rest of the party could not do that. Hence, there was no reason for them to stay any longer.

    Beep... Beep... BEEP!

    BOOM!

    The bomb had detonated and the walls of the storage unit were destroyed. All the materials and items in the store were there to be looted.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Everyone in Jiang Fei¡¯s party had received the notification of thepletion of the quest.

    After ten seconds or so, Jiang Fei could clearly see that a tsunami of yers wereing toward him. Instead of being worried, Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Be! Time for a show!¡± said Jiang Fei as he leaped out of the crowd, toward the storage unit.

    AURGH!

    Within seconds, Isabe morphed into her dragon form and growled.

    ¡°What the hell is that thing doing here!?¡± cried someone.

    ¡°T-T-T-That¡¯s the dragon! The dragon that killed the army of 200,000!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s swords and wands were lowered as the entire sea of yers piped down. Iron Bloodhardt who had just arrived at his base started to sweat like a leaking water hydrant. He had only heard of the devastating power of the dragon that had decimated the previous top two guilds of Twilight City. At that point, there was only one thing that he could think of. Would his guild be the third guild that would be decimated?

 Chapter 352 - Cache Cleaned!

    <h4>Chapter 352: Cache Cleaned!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When even 200,000 yers were not enough at stopping the dragon, how could a few tens of thousands of yer stand a chance? Iron Bloodhardt had started to feel despair at the sight of the dragon soaring into the sky.

    ¡°Be, intimidate but don¡¯t attack just yet,¡± said Jiang Fei as he noticed that everyone had stopped in their tracks instead of trying to run. At that point, he knew that everyone was not paying attention to him, which gave him the golden opportunity to loot everything he could.

    Lucky for him, the ring had just leveled up in time, granting Jiang Fei extra inventory slots. Almost all of the items stored in the guild storage was maxed out per slot. If he did not have enough, Jiang Fei would have missed out on a lot of materials there.

    To intimidate the crowd, Isabe continued flying over the crowd at high speed and hovered around for some time. It was to draw as much attention as possible while Jiang Fei took his time looting the materials. If Jiang Fei had Isabe started attacking, the yers could do nothing to stop her, leaving him as the only target for attack. If he were to be killed, Isabe would disappear as well.

    When everything was looted, Jiang Fei would then leave. There were so many yers then and if Isabe did not use the Forbidden Spell, she and Jiang Fei would not be able to kill everyone in time. In fact, if they could, they would not have time to loot all the dropped equipment. When they re-spawned, they would have the time to equip and fight again. Hence, Jiang Fei had decided to just empty their storage.

    The truth was Jiang Fei¡¯s sleight of hand was not very good. Many Iron-Blood Alliance guild members had noticed his movements. However, with Isabe right there, Iron Bloodhardt was still scared to do anything at the moment.

    They did not have any more information, aside from Jiang Fei¡¯s humanoid pet turning into a dragon and eliminating 200,000 yers. Being the guild master, Iron Bloodhardt could not afford to act rashly.

    His loss was the storage unit being destroyed. Whatever materials that Jiang Fei had taken was only a small matter. They were but material that over time, could be regained. On the other hand, yer¡¯s Level was the one that mattered then. If Isabe had attacked and all of the yers were killed and their levels dropped, the loss umted would be far worse than having the storage emptied out. Besides that, there was the suffering that Iron Bloodhardt could never exin to his members.

    With that thought in mind, Iron Bloodhardt did not issue the order to attack. From the looks of it, Iron Bloodhardt concluded that Jiang Fei and his party were there toplete some kind of quest. Fine, they were the ones who got the short end of the stick. If they needed to destroy or cause some kind of damage to the guild as a requirement toplete the quest, so be it. At least send that demonic dragon away and spare all of them.

    In the end, Jiang Fei emptied out the guild storage and Billy Boy and the others escaped to a safe zone. Jiang Fei summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and shot into the sky. Before leaving, Jiang Fei cupped his hand and saluted to Iron Bloodhardt and said, ¡°Thank you for your contribution!¡±

    When Jiang Fei left, Isabe pped her wings and followed closely behind. Once they were high in the sky, Isabe shrank and flew toward Jiang Fei.

    When the two were finally gone, Iron Bloodhardt sighed in relief.

    ¡°Boss, are we just going to let them run away like that?!¡±

    ¡°You think that I take pleasure in having a strangere and destroy my base?¡± Iron Bloodhardt replied angrily.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you order us to attack?¡± asked the same member.

    ¡°The young master said so. I am not to have any enmity towards that Verdure Glider! The young master wishes that and I need to obey him!¡± said Iron Bloodhardt disgruntledly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Enough with this. Disperse and go back to leveling up!¡± said Iron Bloodhardt. After that, he had received a call from a yer.

    ¡°Young master? Yes. I havepleted your request!¡± said Iron Bloodhardt in a tone that did not fit his character. He sounded extremely happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that I have obtained the news fast. If you have fought him, you might be extremely unlucky. Even so, it¡¯s best that you did. If he had been wronged, that would have been extremely troublesome!¡± said the young man who was on the other end of the call.

    ¡°Young master? That yer¡¯s name is Verdure Glider. As strong as he could be, is it even possible that he could extend his dominance into Twilight City?¡±

    ¡°I expect him to! If he could not reach Twilight, how am I going to give him his present? Did you managed to bring my name to him?¡± asked the young man as he got a little nervous toward the end.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry young master. His private message and voice chat are password protected!¡± said Iron Bloodhardt bitterly. Jiang Fei was not the only one. Almost every single yer who was slightly famous would have set up theirmunication system in that way. If one wanted to talk or even send him a Friendship request, one must have the password. If theirmunication system was set to open, their inbox would be filled with Friendship request as well as 24/7 disturbance from random yers wishing to be their ¡°friend¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s always a next time!¡± said the young man understandingly.

    ¡°Young master? Did you know him? I mean, in real life?¡± asked Iron Bloodhardt. He was quick to understand that there was something hidden.

    ¡°This does not concern you. I don¡¯t have to remind you again that if he does strike again, you must never allow him to be wronged! You are only allowed to be attacked!¡± said the young man before he hung up.

    If Jiang Fei could see the person who was talking to Iron Bloodhardt, he would immediately recognize that man. He was Zhang Yangxu.

    The head of Zhang family, Zhang Sung had given Zhang Yangxu the order to make contact with Jiang Fei. It was not limited to just in the real world but in the game as well. He knew that Han Tianyu had invested a lot of money into the game just for Jiang Fei.

    Even though Zhang family had no Metahumans backing them, many already knew that Jiang Fei was the only person who was supplying Han Tianyu the miracle recovery potion. However, even though the potion was very useful, Han Tianyu would not have gone through all the lengths just to be with Jiang Fei at all times. That only proved that there was something more about Jiang Fei that no one knew.

    That was why when Zhang Yangxu was asked to approach Jiang Fei, Zhang Yangxu had given Jiang Fei their family¡¯s weapon prototype as a sign of trust. However, Zhang Yangxu had no other means to remain in contact with Jiang Fei. As for the game, Zhang Yangxu was greatly discouraged when he discovered he was based in a different city from Jiang Fei!

    The Iron-Blood Alliance was Zhang Yangxu¡¯s guild. The current guild master was the same as Happy Drunk, ackey of their young master. On that day, when a report came in about yers from Dawnlight City attacking their guild storage, Zhang Yangxu had a sudden thought. He predicted the oue and the possible perpetrators. When the scouts confirmed that there was a yer with a flying dragon mount and a humanoid pet that could transform into a dragon, Zhang Yangxu immediately drew the conclusion that Jiang Fei was the said yer.

    As such, he gave an order to Iron Bloodhardt to not attack even when they were all attacked by the dragon! No one was to disturb Jiang Fei inpleting his task.

 Chapter 353 - Banditâ€™s Lair

    <h4>Chapter 353: Bandit¡¯s Lair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sessfully escaping from the guild¡¯s territory, Jiang Fei felt a little weird that he was able to run away without suffering any attack. It could be that they were all too nervous and scared of the dragon or that he was just that good in escaping. Billy Boy and the others ran to a ce outside of Twilight City before logging out. Since the Teleportation Circle from Twilight to Dawnlight was iplete, they could either run back or wait for a few days. If Billy Boy and the rest chose to run now, they would be easily chased after and killed. Hence, they had informed Jiang Fei that the entire party will chose to stay offline for a few days.

    At this point, Jiang Fei was left alone at the outskirts of Twilight City. He did not need to run around or hide since he had the Skygliding Dragon and Isabe.

    Bored and out of any fun ideas, Jiang Fei decided to take things slow for a moment and fly around the empty fields with Isabe. It was nice and quiet, nothing but the sound of the wind apanied them. Isabe had even wrapped her arms around Jiang Fei¡¯s waist andy on Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    Jiang Fei was definitely enjoying the moment as well. At that moment, Jiang Fei did not care where he was since he was flying without any obstruction. However, the blissful moment was quickly interrupted by the sound of des crashing loudly against each other.

    When Jiang Fei slowed down a little to find the source, the wind had carried the smell of burning metal to him. Out of the blue, Jiang Fei could see an arrow that flying toward him at high speed.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    When the arrow got closer to Jiang Fei, he realized that the arrow was not fired by an archer. The arrow itself was as thick as steel pipe that was three meters long and had an arrowhead that was two feet long. This arrow was not used to shoot a person. It was to shoot down a dragon!

    Jiang Fei then descended quickly and discovered that he was flying in between tworge mountains that were covered in clouds. Obviously, the peaks of the two mountains were upied by civilization as they were many buildings and well as defensive array. A quick circle around the mountain had revealed that the arrow was fired from the top where a huge mounted giant bow was ced. Jiang Fei continued to observe and found that the mountains were not upied by a proper nation but bandits. The mountains were theirir!

    Aside from a few main roads made from stones and bricks, the other smaller routes around their were only made from wood. All the NPCs that were roaming around the mountains were also not in a proper uniforms. They were all dressed in rags made from leather.

    The buildings were built with wood and as the mountain got higher, so did the quality of the buildings. There were big halls around their and at the center of it all was a huge coliseum-like stadium that had arge banner saying, ¡°Unparalleled Loyalty¡±. The earth in the coliseum was tten smooth. It seemed that that was the ce where training took ce.

    ¡°Oh my God... I flew into their of the bandits!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Jiang Fei flew higher and got out of the ballista¡¯s range.

    ¡°Hmph! How dare they attack us! If only I could transform again! I¡¯ll show them what is an attack!¡± said Isabe, pouting as she did. For two days, Isabe was trapped in the pet slot since Jiang Fei had not logged into the game. When Jiang Fei came back, Jiang Fei was immediately thrown into a fight instead of his regr crafting session, which she loved. She had been craving for a chance to talk with Jiang Fei.

    Just as she finally had the chance, the two were interrupted by an arrow! That was why she was pouting.

    ¡°Looks like there a special map in each city,¡± said Jiang Fei as he waspletely focused on the bandit¡¯sir.

    In Dawnlight City, the main enemy of the city was the Katya Brotherhood. It appeared that the main enemy of Twilight City was these mountain bandits. If one were a yer from Twilight City, one would see the bandit¡¯s name tag in red. However, Jiang Fei was a Dawnlight City yer. From his perspective, he saw them as yellow tagged. A neutral target! Even so, the Scout Tower and the Ballista were considered as red tagged enemies since it was an auto system that would attack any non-bandit entity that approached their.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get closer!¡± said Jiang Fei. He descended quickly and un-summoned the dragon at the foot of the mountain. There, he and Isabe climbed up and finally reached a route that led toward the bandit¡¯sir. Jiang Fei was certain that even though these bandit NPC were neutral, the ck Dragon Scale on him would made them fear him. The reason he descended and walked was to avoid the Scout Towers and Ballista since they were considered to be mechanical units that were not affected by fear.

    ¡°Halt! Who goes there?¡±

    Jiang Fei was nowhere close to their yet there was already a team of foot soldiers stopping Jiang Fei from proceeding.

    ¡°Sigh... This is troublesome,¡± said Jiang Fei. Human type NPCs were the worse since they could not sense the draconic power that Jiang Fei was emitting. How else would these Level 50 NPC would block his way!

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pay a little visit!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed.

    ¡°Who are you people?!¡± asked the soldier at the front and closest to Jiang Fei. He must the leader of this small squad.

    ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m the person that you¡¯d just shot! How dare you ask my identity?¡± Jiang Fei bellowed again. This time, he pretended to be holier-than-thou.

    ¡°Y-You¡¯re that Dragon Knight?!¡± cried the soldier as he took a few steps back.

    Dragon Knight were considered to be legends in the game. An existence that surpassed even the strongest fighters! Destroying a mountain was nothing but a small feat for a Dragon Knight.

    The soldiers were confusing Jiang Fei to being a real Dragon Knight because Jiang Fei was riding a dragon. As a matter of fact, that dragon was just a mount...

    However, the Skygliding Dragon was just too simr to a real dragon. Even though thebat power of the Skygliding Dragon was only mediocre, the appearance of it was all that mattered. These NPC soldiers were nothing but programmed to not know things.

    ¡°Enough. It seems that I need to teach you lot for even trying to attack me!¡± said Jiang Fei as he puffed his chest and crossed his arms. This was not the first time he had intimidated an NPC. This kind of pretense was easy for him.

    ¡°Please wait O great Dragon Knight! Please allow me to inform my king to serve you!¡± said the same soldiers. The poor fellow looked like he could be pissing any moment then. As he ran up the mountain, he even fell down many times. Isabe who was sulking the entire time, giggled at the sight of him.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Not long after the soldier disappeared from sight, Jiang Fei could hear and see three cannons sting into the high heavens. After that, the entire mountain was filled with the cries and cheers of the bandits!

 Chapter 354 - Iâ€™m Holier than Thou!

    <h4>Chapter 354: I¡¯m Holier than Thou!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh my god.¡±

    At first nce, Jiang Fei thought that the ce was huge but he never thought that it would have so many soldiers. After the cannon sts, the never ending soldiers that came pouring out was truly a sight to behold.

    These soldiers were bandits but they had training. When they came down from the mountains and got into their formation, Jiang Fei was then able to see the number of soldiers as well as their rankings. In total there were ten ranks.

    Rank 1, One sword, huge de, powerful as its shine.

    Rank 2, Two swords, capable of chaining, men at their prime.

    Rank 3, Man with Trident, thrust as they tear, formidable as the weapon.

    Rank 4, Four daggers, quick as they attack, heads in cauldron.

    Rank 5, Five sharp ws, not a cat but a tiger, wounds abroad.

    Rank 6, Six point spear, bashing as they pierce, red as blood.

    Rank 7, Seven Curved Bow, shots that never miss, arrows that pierce the heavens.

    Rank 8, Hexagon Hammer, stonebreak, heroes be killed even.

    Rank 9, Nine chained chakram, slit and slice, all enemies diced.

    Rank 10, Ten gs, the proud g and symbol, only death as the price.

    ¡°What a powerful army. These are not ordinary mountain bandits! Not even the soldiers in the city would take them on!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as when saw the soldiers in formation.

    Even though they were intimidating, they were all neutral target. As long as Jiang Fei did not attack, they would not.

    When Jiang Fei walked closer, the army immediately split in two sides, opening a path for arge man who was holding arge g. The g was painted in dark green and had golden borders. There was a symbol of the moon at the background with the letter Aurum on the front.

    There was another man standing in front of the g carrier. He wore a green robe and had a long green jade de with a dragon design on the hilt. No matter how one look, the man looked exactly like Guan Yu! Shame that he had no long beard or Jiang Fei would have bowed down and start praying.

    ¡°Hmph! Who dares to bring trouble to my mountain?!¡± the man that looked like Guan Yu shouted until his face was all red.

    ¡°Hohoho. These mountain bandit sure are fiesty!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he said. He then proceed to walk in front and stood ten meters away from him. He kept quiet at all times and when he looked up and crossed his arms, the other man started to sweat.

    When the little soldier came to him and started bbering about a Dragon Knighting, he got angry and rallied his men and marched to Jiang Fei. In his mind, he thought it was impossible for a Dragon Knight toe to his god-forsaken mountain. That was why when he came down, fuming with rage, he thought that the person must be a fake. He nned to humiliate the impersonator by unting his entire army and scaring him away.

    However, when Jiang Fei walked closer, the red face man panicked. He was a Level 60 Lord tier boss which was stronger than the Level 50 normal tier soldiers. When Jiang Fei walked toward him, he could feel a genuine aura of a dragoning from him. The girl that was walking beside him had even stronger and powerful draconic aura. That only meant that one of them was a dragon that could morph into a human and the other was a human that had spent too long with a dragon that he had gained the powers of a dragon.

    They were genuine Dragon Knights! They had to be at least Level 90 Overlord tier. Destroying this mountain would only be child¡¯s y for him. The girl had so muchtent power that the red faced man could not even fathom. So what if he had an army? Those two could easily carve a crater at the mountain of they wanted to.

    ¡°Hoho! Not bad little one,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had started his act.

    ¡°My lord! It is my fault! Please forgive this little one!¡± said the red faced man as soon as Jiang Fei and Isabe stood in front of him. The man quickly knelt down with both his knees touching the ground. The luxurious de on his back was immediately offered to him.

    ¡°Raise,¡± said Jiang Fei as he patted his head. Jiang Fei had never thought that the man would immediately sumb to him. Even though he had pretended to be strong in the past, he had never tried it on a human NPC. He had always thought that he could only scare intelligent beast type NPC to give up all their treasures. However, once he saw how the red faced man cowered on the ground with fear, he knew that humans had fear death even more than beasts.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much my lord!¡± said the man as he quickly got up to his feet and smiled from ear to ear. He had to bend the knee. If he had angered the Dragon Knight, the whole mountain would be ttened.

    The man had truly believed that Jiang Fei was a Dragon Knight because Jiang Fei did carried the ck Dragon Scale on him. Even though it was faint, he did give out the aura of a dragon. Isabe, on the other hand, was emitting much stronger dragon aura since she was a real dragon to begin with.

    When the soldiers had informed that Jiang Fei had arrived with a dragon, the red faced man did not believe. At that moment, after he had felt the powerful aura from Jiang Fei, he ate his own words.

    Even though they might be fake, the red faced man dared not to gamble with the lives of all tens of thousands of his men on the mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss something with you. Shall we talk here?¡± said Jiang Fei as he red at the army with condescending eyes.

    ¡°My lord, please. Let¡¯s get inside!¡± said the red faced man almost immediately as he led the way up the mountain. The army that was supposed to be a disy of power had turned into a weing party.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Jiang Fei scoffed and followed the man up whilst giving the kind of expression that the men were nothing but insects.

    ¡°Go, tell my brothers that an important guest has arrived!¡± said the red faced man as he sent a soldier to call in the two other leaders of the mountain.

    The red faced man led Jiang Fei and Isabe to a hall that wasmonly used to distribute spoils of war. There were threerge chairs, all decorated with tiger¡¯s skin as well as jewels on the arm rests. At side of the hall, there were two more chairs that were lower and smaller. Those were meant for other people besides the three leaders of the mountain.

    ¡°My lord! Please!¡± said the red faced man as he led Jiang Fei to sit on thergest chair.

    ¡°Be, sit with me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he held her hand and sat her down on the chair next to him.

    Even though there was one more empty seat, which was meant for the red faced man, he merely stood at the side.

    Thump... Thump...

    No sooner, heavy footsteps akin to an elephant steps echoed outside the hall. The door was flung open and two men came in. From the looks of it, the three brothers had arrived and they were generals who led the mountain bandits. The red faced man that Jiang Fei had met was funny enough but when the two men came closer, Jiang Fei almostughed since one had redder face and the other man¡¯s face was so red that it was almost violet.

    ¡°Third brother! Why did you call us!? I heard that there¡¯s a man who was trying to cause trouble! Did they kill him already?!¡± asked the man with the reddest face. When he was done talking, he saw Jiang Fei sitting on the seat.

    ¡°S-Shut up! Big brother! Just keep quiet!¡± said the youngest one of the three as he quickly pped the man.

 Chapter 355 - Money For Life

    <h4>Chapter 355: Money For Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Third Brother! Why did you- Who is that little brat?¡± asked the man with the darkest face, pointing at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°...¡±

    In an instant, when the two other brothers finally came up to Jiang Fei, their face turned pale. Blood drained from their faces as they started to sweat. Even their hair fell down to their forehead.

    Thump!

    Before the red faced man could even exin anything, he ran to Jiang Fei and kowtowed to Jiang Fei immediately, ¡°Please find yourself to forgive these stupid brothers! They do not know that it was the great Dragon Knight who wasing to visit!¡±

    At that point, the red faced man heart was beating too fast that Jiang Fei could even hear it from his seat. The red faced man was so scared of the bad treatment that he would take it on the entire mountain bandits.

    ¡°...¡±

    The two man who had just arrived felt that something was odd when their youngest brother had suddenly bowed down to a stranger. However, they quickly understood the reason. When they came in a hurry, they could not feel the aura from Jiang Fei and when they had calmed down, the draconic power that the two individuals who were sitting on their seats sted across the room.

    Thump! Thump!

    The violet faced man and the ck faced came down to their knees and cupped their hands to salute Jiang Fei. All of them could feel the genuine power of a dragoning from Jiang Fei, not to mention the overwhelming raw power the girl was emitting. Neither of them dared to stand against Jiang Fei for if they had even tried, they feared that they would lose everything. Not even the mountain would exist when the Dragon Knight decided to unleash his wrath.

    ¡°On your feet,¡± said Jiang Fei with a simple hand gesture. He then quickly returned to the thinker pose and act all benevolent in front of the three brothers. He had to be slightly lenient and not push them to a corner to force them to fight. If they had, Jiang Fei and Isabe would be destroyed almost instantly, especially since Isabe¡¯s dragon form was still on cooldown!

    ¡°Thank you my lord!¡±

    ¡°Thank you my lord!¡±

    ¡°Thank you my lord!¡±

    All three brothers got up to their feet and bowed repeatedly. At the same time, the youngest one thought to himself.

    ¡®The Dragon Knight might be in a good mood today. If he was even a little bit annoyed, one of our heads would already be rolling! Such a man could easily take out a few Level 60 Lord tier like ants!¡±

    ¡°What are your names?¡± Jiang Fei asked politely. Even though he had the ring function and could see their names as well as their attributes, it was still important to be polite.

    ¡°My lord, this useless one is called Aurum Goose, my brothers here are called Aurum Lion and Aurum Elephant. We took the liberty to rule these mountains and live together!¡±

    The youngest one, the man with the red face opened his mouth and spoke. The other two dared not speak since the oldest one, the one with the darkest face had identally spoke wrongly in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°My lord, to what reason would you grace us with your presence today?¡± asked Aurum Goose politely.

    ¡°Hohoho! You didn¡¯t know? Or do you?¡± teased Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°This... Erhm...¡± All three brothers exchanged looks. After a while, they seemed to understand the reason behind. The Dragon Knight must be sent from the Twilight City to eliminate them.

    ¡°Such a sad day indeed. I have no quarrels with you, nor you I. However, I am a man of honor. I was paid to be here and I mustplete the task that I am paid for. That is why, I must apologize for what I have to do!¡± said Jiang Fei. When he was done talking, Jiang Fei grabbed the arm rests so tightly that cracks formed on the old wood. He was merely pretending that he was about to attack.

    ¡°My lord! Please wait!¡± cried Aurum Goose as he quickly leaped to the front and kowtowed again. The other two behind was so scared that the spot they were kneeling had a pool of sweat! Jiang Fei did not need to exin much for the three brothers had already ¡°understood¡± the reason of his presence then. The Twilight City had deemed the bandits of Greenpeak Mountain and the Aurum brothers, fit to hire a powerful Dragon Knight to be exterminated.

    Luckily, Aurum Goose hade up with a way to save themselves. He then quickly stepped up and begged the ¡°Dragon Knight¡±. However, it would seem that the Dragon had nothing to be impressed of! Power and authority, women and wealth. These sort of thing could never please the Dragon Knight! Yet, it was the only things that they could offer.

    Even though Aurum Goose had always thought that men will never be able to reject beautiful women, of which, he had plenty of them in the mountains. The problem was the Dragon Knight had a beautiful woman beside him. That girl might also be a Dragon Knight and if Aurum Goose had given Jiang Fei another girl, that female Dragon Knight might not be happy and would cause trouble!

    After squeezing his brain juice, the only thing left for him to buy his life was money. But the Dragon Knight had clearly epted other party¡¯s money to exterminate them in the first ce. In the end, Aurum Goose had resorted to thest option in order to save the lives of the mountain bandits.

    ¡°Do the three brothers have anyst wishes? If it¡¯s not too much, I will bring myself to grant yourst wishes,¡± said Jiang Fei as he stood up. The fact was that even though the three Level 60 Lord tier NPC were on their heads like ants, Jiang Fei could never defeat even one of them even with Demon Morph.

    ¡°My lord! We are willing to buy our lives with treasures!¡± Aurum Goose stuttered.

    ¡°Buy your lives? Hmph. What sort of treasures could equate to a man¡¯s life?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he smirked purposely to grant a chance to the three brothers. That was his main purpose. Jiang Fei got excited when the three had finally offered something.

    On the other side of things, the three Aurum brothers were happy as they could finally breathe. They did not fear Jiang Fei¡¯s greed and felt lucky that the great ¡°Dragon Knight¡± could be moved by treasure. As such, their lives would be spared. If the Dragon Knight was a man of virtue and honor, they might have already lost their lives before they could talk.

    ¡°Big brother! Second brother! Bring them here!¡± ordered the youngest brother as he bit down his pride and quicklymanded his brothers to take the treasures to Jiang Fei.

    It was their treasure. Treasure that had been obtained for so long. Even though they could not use it, it was extremely valuable to them. However, on the day of the apocalypse, they would have to offer it to him in order to keep their heads.

    ¡°Yes! At once!¡± said the two even though they were greatly disgruntled by the decision. Even so, the great ¡°Dragon Knight¡± was already there to deliver the death sentence. What use would a treasure be to a dead man?

    ¡°My lord, please have the mercy to wait for the treasures to arrive!¡± said Aurum Goose as he bolted out of the hall.

    Before Jiang Fei could thought of ways to intimidate, the ring glowed. It was treasure indicator. Seemed like the three brothers were true to their words.

    After five minutes, Aurum Goose came back with a beautiful box and presented it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My lord, this is my offer to you! Please ept it!¡± said Aurum Goose with the widest smile Jiang Fei had ever seen. Even though Jiang Fei did not noticed, Aurum Goose was twitching madly from having to give away his precious treasure.

    ¡°Hmph, Be if you don¡¯t mind,¡± said Jiang Fei with a hand gesture. Isabe nodded and epted the box and handing it to Jiang Fei.

    Pak chak!

    Jiang Fei utched the box and opened it. The next thing he knew, a bright crimson golden light filled the room!

 Chapter 356 - Crimson Reaper

    <h4>Chapter 356: Crimson Reaper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Crimson Reaper (Cape, Ancient)

    Skill 1: Bloodthirst (Passive): Upon entering battle mode, burns 100 health points per second, increase 10% attack speed!

    Skill 2: Bloodthirsty Echo (Passive): Increase Lifesteal effect by 100%. Allies within thirty meters will received the same healing effect.

    Skill 3: Bloodmark: Inflicts Poison on a target, dealing 1% of the target¡¯s maximum health points as damage per second. All allies that attacks the marked target will receive 20% health point recovery. Marksts for thirty seconds. Five minutes cooldown time.

    Skill 4: Bloodlust Demon (Morph): Turns into a blood sucking demon. Increase 50% attack speed and obtained additional 200% Lifesteal effect. (Effect cannot stack with other Lifesteal effect) Lasts for one minute. Ten minutes cooldown time.

    Level Requirement: 40

    Note: Putting on this cape will make you an enemy for all in the Light Faction.

    Jiang Fei was stunned by the effects of the cape. Strong would be an understatement at this point. Even though he would be branded as an enemy by the Light Faction, Jiang Fei had no qualms about it since he was of a Demon race. That downside effect of the cape could bepletely ignored.

    ¡°My lord, are you pleased with this humble one¡¯s offering?¡± asked Aurum Goose politely.

    ¡°Hmph, this is fine,¡± said Jiang Fei whilst maintaining a stoic appearance. Jiang Fei was not pleased, he was greatly gratified by the cape. With the cape, his Lifesteal effect would be boosted. The best effect of the cape was to grant healing to his allies too. This cape alone had negated the need for Jiang Fei to build a self-healing gear. As long as he focused on increasing his damage, all his teammates would be greatly healed in the fight. In fact, being alone in a dungeon with Isabe, he would never have to worry about his health.

    ¡°Thank you for your grace my lord!¡± said Aurum Goose as he retreated. Since Jiang Fei had received the gift, the almighty Dragon Knight would surely spare the three brothers. Even though it was painful for him to lose his precious treasure, it was worth the sacrifice for their lives were spared.

    ¡°Alright, I have received yourpensation for your lives. I would like to see what the other two brothers would offer,¡± said Jiang Fei as he sat down.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The two elder brothers who had rxed got tensed immediately. They had all thought that the youngest brother¡¯s gift would be enough for the lives of the three brothers.

    ¡°Oh no... My lord! We...¡± Aurum Lion stuttered as he tried to speak but could never form a proper sentence.

    ¡°My lord! I¡¯ve suddenly remember that I have two more treasures in the vault! Please allow me to retrieve them for the sake of my brothers!¡± said Aurum Goose, thinking quickly. It was obvious then that Jiang Fei¡¯s greed knew no bounds. However, what could he do then? The man was a Dragon Knight. There would only be bloodshed if his greed was not sated..

    When Aurum Goose disappeared from the hall, Jiang Fei rxed. Aurum Lion and Aurum Elephant quickly retreated further whilst clenching their fists. The more Jiang Fei demanded, the more hatred they bore. However, it was not toward Jiang Fei, but toward the Twilight City that had ¡°sent¡± him!

    No matter how much damage he brought to them, the man was in invincible Dragon Knight. As much as they wanted to have their revenge, they could not afford to challenge a Dragon Knight. Thus, their hatred was directed toward the people who had ¡°hired¡± him in the first ce. At that point, whatever damage Jiang Fei had caused them, they would reply them by several folds. It did not matter for them since they were in the banditry business. Whatever Jiang Fei had robbed from them, they would rob it from Twilight City.

    Aurum Goose returned to the hall with two more small boxes. Each of them were small; the size of a tea cup at best. It must contain some kind of essory.

    ¡°My lord, I¡¯m sure that you would be pleased with these,¡± said Aurum Goose as he brought the boxes to Jiang Fei himself.

    A bright golden light shone and Jiang Fei had received the second gift.

    Warrior¡¯s Heart (Jewel, Legendary)

    Use: Fix into a Chestpiece, increases 20% strength! Grants immunity to Fear effect and Mind Controlling magic.

    ¡°This is good,¡± said Jiang Fei with a simple nod. This sort of Jewel was far stronger than any attribute enhancement Jewel. Typically, when a yer had obtained a Jewel at this point of the game, no one would use them yet unless they had an Evolving Chromatic equipment. Once a Jewel was socketed in an equipment, they cannot be removed.

    Jiang Fei proceeded to open thest box. This time, a violet light shined and inside the box was a small vial that was filled with red liquid.

    Berserker¡¯s Blood (Potion, Epic)

    Use: Instantly raises your level by ten and resets all your skills cooldown. Effectsts for three hours. After three hours, yer¡¯s level is reduced by twelve.

    ¡°Oh my... This is a double edged sword...¡±

    The effect of the potion was extraordinary since gaining ten Levels with just one use of the potion was like skipping time and into the future. It would be great to use against enemies with higher level advantage. However, the downside of the potion was too severe since after the effect expired, one would lose two levels.

    Two levels was noughing matter. Lately in the game, or perhaps even now, yers would take several days to gain a single level. Dropping even a single level was so severe that no one would be willing to use the potion unless it was worth the while.

    ¡°Hmm... This potion is not good at all!¡± said Jiang Fei as he sulked. Even though Jiang Fei could not deny that the three gifts were considered to be treasures, it was not good enough for him.

    The reason why Jiang Fei had said that aloud was because there was one more treasure that was on Aurum Goose that he had not offered. When Aurum Goose went away to retrieve the treasure, Jiang Fei¡¯s ring glowed. Even when he had received three gifts from the three brothers, the ring was still glowing, indicating that there was still something that was kept from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My lord! Forgive this useless one. This useless one still have one more treasure that this useless one had hesitated to offer. It was useless and priceless. For this useless one fear that it would spell disaster for my lord,¡± said Aurum Goose immediately.

    It was as predicted. Aurum Goose had originally thought that he might satisfy the great Dragon Knight with the Crimson Reaper cape and if that one was not enough, the Warrior¡¯s Heart was the second item that he would offer. The Berserker¡¯s Blood was supposed to be the cherry on the ice cream but since Jiang Fei had expressed his displeasure with the potion, Aurum Goose was forced to give up thest treasure.

 Chapter 357 - The Bishopâ€™s Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 357: The Bishop¡¯s Tomb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Trouble? To me you say? Show me!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile. Although he did not believe that there would be a thing in the game that would bring him trouble.

    ¡°Very well my lord!¡± said Aurum Goose bitterly. He ignored the two brothers who were whispering something and proceeded toward Jiang Fei. The treasure might be precious but ever since they had acquired it, no one dared to use it. Leaving it in their care would also draw in trouble. Might as well gift this thing away when there was a chance.

    ¡°Please ept it,¡± said Aurum Goose as he offered up a dull-looking box. It was a foot long but seemed light. Jiang Fei nodded to Isabe gesturing her to fetch it to him.

    Crack...

    This time, a violet golden light shed and Jiang Fei¡¯s widened his eyes.

    ¡°Damn. It¡¯s Holy tier!¡± Jiang Fei had never thought that these bandits would have such an item in their possession. A Holy-tier item was only one tier lower than a Celestial tier.

    Bishop¡¯s Tomb (Map, Holy)

    Use: Shows you the way to the Tomb of the Past Bishops.

    Even though it was a Holy-tier item, the description of it was so short that even a White tier equipment would have had longer description. On the other hand, that short sentence carried so much meaning.

    The first and most obvious one would the Tomb of Past Bishops. What was it? Could it be a map filled with bosses? Or perhaps treasures. Bishop. The highest authority in the Light Faction. All the predecessors must have something to leave behind when they were dead. And the fact that it was a tomb of the past bishops meant that there could be more than enough treasures. What could it be then? A map to a mountain full of treasures?

    However, Aurum Goose¡¯s statement was true. Whoever possessed the map would have trouble seeking for them. Once the news about the map was exposed, the entire Light Faction would issue a manhunt to seek and destroy whoever held the map to their sacred bishop¡¯s resting ce. Now Jiang Fei was only a normal yer and not a real Dragon Knight, however, even a real Dragon Knight might dere an all-out war with him if he did not surrender the map.

    Even when holding the piece of cloth in his hand, Jiang Fei disyed no fear. That was because Jiang Fei was in the Demon Faction. He and the Light Faction were natural enemies. Since they already had enmity toward his faction, a little extra enmity would not do much for him.

    ¡°This map. Not bad. I ept this!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Phew...¡± All three brothers sighed in relief when they finally saw the great ¡°Dragon Knight¡± smiling. When Aurum Goose handed over the map, he thought that the ¡°Dragon Knight¡± would kill everyone in the mountain to keep the map a secret.

    A typical Dragon Knight would be Level 90 Overlord tier. Note that Level 99 and a Level 90 Overlord tier were two different levels. To be able to ignore the threats of the Light Faction, the ¡°Dragon Knight¡± in front of Aurum Goose must be the kind who had much higher Level than an average Dragon Knight.

    At this point, Aurum Goose drew in a deep breath and mmed his head to the ground smashing it as he kowtowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My lord! This useless one wishes to follow you! Please ept this useless one as your follower!¡± said Aurum Goose as loudly as he could. The two other brothers had immediately thought of the same thing and followed Aurum Goose¡¯s action, except they did not smashed their head to the ground under them.

    It was only natural for the weak to follow the strong. When Aurum Goose knew that the great ¡°Dragon Knight¡± was overwhelmingly strong, if he was indeed higher than Level 90, having a strong leader would never be bad for him.

    ¡°Hoho! Fine! I am moved by you and I shall ept you as my followers!¡± said Jiang Fei. Having an army of bandits in the Twilight City region would only be an advantage to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My lord! I¡¯m willing to offer my Soul Fire to you!¡± said Aurum Goose as he offered his everything. A person¡¯s Soul Fire is the base of one¡¯s life. If someone owned it, the original owner of the Soul Fire could never betray him.

    It was thest thing that Aurum Goose could do then. If he had not, the Dragon Knight had every reason to reject him and might even remove them from this world. It was both a genuine offer as well as a mean to stay alive.

    ¡°Now is not the time for that!¡± said Jiang Fei as he stood up.

    ¡°When the time is right and the wind is calm, I shall return again, when the brothers are all strong,¡± said Jiang Fei as he recited a poem. It was only an act to hide the fact that the brothers were too weak to even be considered as his followers.

    The real reason why Jiang Fei had rejected their offer was that he had no capabilities to ept the Soul Fire. There was only one requirement to ept an NPC Soul Fire and that was to be of higher level than them. If Aurum Goose¡¯s Soul Fire was ept, it would rebound immediately. That would expose Jiang Fei¡¯s real identity and the three Lord tier Aurum brothers would surely chase Jiang Fei until the end of times for duping them.

    ¡°What...¡± said Aurum Goose a little disappointed. Even though the great ¡°Dragon Knight¡± had not said it out, he had tantly dered that the three brothers were too weak at the moment. They did not even have the requirement to be his underlings. They were merely Level 60 while the great ¡°Dragon Knight¡± was at least Level 90.

    ¡°I understand my lord. Currently, I am not even worthy to be your follower! However, if my lord have any needs, do feel free to visit us anytime! My lord¡¯s wishes would be ourmand!¡± said Aurum Goose. Even though Jiang Fei had not epted them, they would have a good rtionship as long as Aurum Goose maintained a good rapport with him. Someday, the great ¡°Dragon Knight¡± would return and ept them. By then, the Aurum Brothers would no longer have to hide in the mountains.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. Behave yourselves!¡± said Jiang Fei as he stood up and lifted his cape. It was about time for him to leave as soon as possible to avoid any more unwanted development.

    ¡°Escort my lord to the exit!¡± said the three Aurum Brothers as theymanded their soldiers to march. Like Jiang Fei, they too wanted Jiang Fei to leave as soon as possible. As long as that killing machine was in theirpound, there would never be peace!

    GROWL!

    At the small empty za outside the hall, Jiang Fei blew his whistle and summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. With a powerful roar, the dragon came from the sky andnded on the empty za.

    ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± All three Aurum brothers gasped at the sight of the dragon as Jiang Fei got up and mounted it.

    The appearance of the dragon was so huge that it was bigger than a real dragon. When Jiang Fei and Isabe got up the dragon, the three Aurum brothers quickly bowed down as they were afraid at the sight of the dragon. The dragon was there in front of their eyes. Their doubts of Jiang Fei being a Dragon Knight were now gone.

    Jiang Fei zoomed to the sky until he could only see the three Aurum brothers as dots instead of humans. At that point, more and more soldiers who were hiding in the forest had finally came back to the mountains.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go brothers. It is time for us to count our losses!¡± said Aurum Lion. Only when Jiang Fei had left, the eldest brother had dared to resume his role of the leader.

    ¡°The losses inflicted by that Dragon Knight must be ounted for! And we know exactly who to ask to pay the price!¡± said Aurum Elephant as he followed Aurum Lion into the hall.

    ¡°Hmph. Twilight. To think that they would send a Dragon Knight to exterminate us! We will crush your city and paint all the walls with the blood of your citizens!¡± cried Aurum Goose bitterly.

 Chapter 358 - Unacceptable Quest

    <h4>Chapter 358: Uneptable Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Jiang Fei was out of Greenpeak Mountain, Jiang Fei quickly equipped the Crimson Reaper cape. The cape was huge and extravagant whenpared to the previous puny cape. The new one was red as the name implied. The cloth was glowing with red lines as if there was blood flowing from inside the fabric itself. On the borders of the cape were gold engravings that looked like runes. When Jiang Fei sped it onto his chest piece, the cape fluttered in the wind; like a de that was dyed red.

    It would be a 100% chance for someone to turn their head to admire the cape from behind. If Jiang Fei decided to walk outside of the city, he would definitely be hunted; both as an intruder from Dawnlight City and also to collect his wealth.

    ¡°Let us continue our joy ride,¡± said Jiang Fei to Isabe. However, the mood was already ruined and no matter how far Jiang Fei flew, he could not find the mood to enjoy the scene.

    ¡°Perhaps, we shall take a stroll instead. Isabe did not reject or express anything in regards to that. She too had not been able to enjoy much of anything after the incident with the Aurum Brothers.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably a good idea,¡± said Isabe.

    Jiang Fei descended and summoned the dragon once he and Isabe were on the ground. The two then walked side by side aimlessly. The ce where theynded was a Level 50 map with plenty of monsters at around Level 40 and higher. However, because of the ck Dragon Scale Jiang Fei had on him, most of the monsters did would not attack but hide from him.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, would you tell me about your world?¡± asked Isabe after some time of silence. The ce that Isabe was referring to was the real world, the only thing about the world that Jiang Fei had told Isabe was the name and it was simply just ¡°The Adventurer¡¯s World¡±. When the timees, Jiang Fei and everyone else would log out, leaving the game world in aplete suspended animation. That was why Isabe did not feel anything strange going. However, there were times when Jiang Fei logged into the gameter than usual, as well as times when Jiang Fei did not log in at all, Isabe was trapped inside the dark room called the Pet Slot. By then, she had realized that Jiang Fei as well as the other adventurers came from a different world.

    ¡°It is hard to exin...¡± said Jiang Fei. It was an awkward question to ask and an even more awkward question to answer to a character that was born inside the game. How would you exin to a game character that was somewhat conscious about their lives, asking about their origins? Would you just tell them that they were nothing but programs that humans like Jiang Fei had programmed? Would you tell them that their lives were nothing but digital data that had the only purpose of entertaining humans?

    Even though it was the truth, it would be too cruel to let Isabe know. Even though there were many NPCs with high intelligence inside the game, Isabe was one of a kind that had emotions programmed. Jiang Fei could never find the heart to hurt her feelings.

    Just as Jiang Fei was thinking about it, there was the sound ofbating not far from where they were.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on,¡± said Jiang Fei immediately. It was a chance to avoid answering Isabe¡¯s question.

    When Jiang Fei and Isabe arrived at the battlefield, the fight was over as there were many dead bodies lying on the ground. Not far from where Jiang Fei stood were two groups of people fighting. Even though it was a fight, it would be more fitting to say that it was a case of bullying. On one side, was a group of seven to eight people with swords while the other group, or rather just one man, was holding a broken sword with his knees on the ground, bleeding all over his body.

    ¡°Who is there?!¡± cried the group of people.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± said one of the mean from therger group. Without even needing to exin themselves, Jiang Fei decided to let the man die from his recklessness.

    In that instant, the name tags of all the men from therger group turned red.

    Count¡¯s Evil ve (Humanoid, Advance Elite)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 100,000

    Attack Power: 12,000

    Note: Thugs of Count Wilson from Twilight City.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. He had nothing to do with the fight and he was not from Twilight City. Hence, anything he do could not trigger the quest that was so obviouslyying right there.

    However, since they preemptively tried to attack before asking questions, Jiang Fei would not hesitate to fight back as well. With a quick hand gesture, Jiang Fei signaled Isabe to attack as he leaped forward and intercepted the five enemies.

    Instant Ice Burst!

    -9,027

    -9.087

    ...

    All five of the Evil ves were frozen in ce. Due to the fact that the enemies were Level 50 and Jiang Fei was Level 43, the level suppression system would not activate. His attack would not be lowered nor would their attacks be higher.

    me Burst!

    -14,852

    -15,793

    ...

    ck Dragon Breath!

    -8,952

    -7,924

    ...

    Jiang Fei and Isabe had been in sync for so long that when Jiang Fei¡¯s Instant Ice Burst had frozen the enemy, Isabe¡¯s me woulde up in just the next second. Before the Evil ves could even get close to Jiang Fei, they had already lost 30% of their health. If they were Level 30 monsters, they would have been killed instantly.

    ¡°Isabe, let¡¯s finish the job,¡± said Jiang Fei as he dashed toward the group and began to attack.

    Demon me Infusion!

    Jiang Fei headed right and Isabe headed left.

    When Jiang Fei cast Instant Ice Burst, he automatically started losing 100 health points per second. It was a surprise since Jiang Fei had only just put on the Crimson Reaper. 100 damage per second might be harmful for some, but to Jiang Fei, it meant nothing since he could recover his health just as fast with the Lifesteal effect.

    After Smash and Qilin¡¯s Fist, Jiang Fei¡¯s chainbo pushed Ruthless Barrage to ten stacks, increasing his attack closer to 9,000. At that instant, Qilin¡¯s Fist could deal more than 10,000 damage. Paired with his new found attack speed, Jiang Fei¡¯s total DPS was higher than Isabe¡¯s.

    -234

    -335

    ...

    Pity that the monsters were only dealing less than 10% of what Jiang Fei could deal. Even so, the fact that they could deal damage to Jiang Fei meant that their original damage was high enough to break the Lightbringer¡¯s Armament equipment set defences. Still, low damage meant nothing for Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal effect was so potent that he was healing himself at over 3,000 health points per strike. That did not stop Jiang Fei since the healing effect was also affecting the other allies. There was no need for a healer when Jiang Fei could be a powerful healer himself.

    In less than thirty seconds, all five men who attacked Jiang Fei were dead. However, since these enemies were Count Wilson from Twilight City, they were not considered monsters in the field. Hence, Jiang Fei could not gain any experience points from them. That was the reason why Jiang Fei did not want to interfere.

    ¡°Happy now?¡± said Jiang Fei to thest man standing who looked like the leader of these guys. Even though he was a mini boss, at Level 50, Jiang Fei did not have any reason to be scared of him.

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve dug my own grave this time!¡± said the man to himself. The man whom he was facing against could be of a Dragon Race. He was only a ve that belonged to a Count Wilson from Twilight City. Since the Dragon Race had signed a peace treaty with all major cities, they would never attack them without a good reason. The problem was, Jiang Fei did not attack first since he was the one who ordered his men to attack Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 359 - Demonâ€™s Spy

    <h4>Chapter 359: Demon¡¯s Spy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The NPC was not having a good time, neither was Jiang Fei. He had identally gotten himself involved in an uneptable quest and could never gain anything from it.

    The one who was the mini boss had a name different than the other two men beside him. Jiang Fei read his properties easily with the ring¡¯s ability. His name was Garden Guard Vice-Captain. He was just a guard who guarded a garden. And a vice-captain at that. Even if Jiang Fei acted up again, the guy would most likely drop a few coins and run. There was no need for him to waste his effort on him.

    ¡°Just get lost!¡± Jiang Fei eximed before he too turned around. Jiang Fei would have killed everyone then if they were not from Twilight City. Killing them would not gain him any experience points or a single dime. Why waste his time?

    ¡°Thank you!¡± said the Vice-Captain before he ran away with the two other men, not giving any f*ck to the man he was beating up earlier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei as patted Isabe¡¯s shoulder and left.

    ¡°Please wait!¡± said the man who was on the brink of death.

    Escaped Prisoner (Humanoid, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 52

    Health Points: 7,000 / 120,000

    Attack Power: 14,000

    Note: An escaped prisoner of the Count. He knows a deep secret!

    Jiang Fei nced at the man and noted that he was a neutral character. The problem was that Jiang Fei had no interest in him. It was obvious that the man was a trigger point to activate a quest. If Jiang Fei was a yer from Twilight City, after rescuing the prisoner, he would ept a quest and be granted a reward. But Jiang Fei was not a yer from Twilight City to begin with. Even though the quest could be triggered, Jiang Fei would be wasting his time since Jiang Fei could not ept it. Even if he finished the quest, Jiang Fei would not be able to receive the reward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± said Jiang Fei as he quickly moved further away from the man.

    ¡°My lord! Don¡¯t you know that you will be hunted by the Light Faction with that map on you?¡± said the man as he stood up.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He had forgotten to put the map into the ring¡¯s inventory to prevent anyone from detecting the map. Seemed like the man had detected the item in his inventory.

    ¡°My lord, if people from the Luminous Church discovered the map in your possession, what do you think they would do?¡± asked the man as he moved closer to Jiang Fei. Even though he was severely wounded, he stared at Jiang Fei, unfazed.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Fei drew out his hammer and was about to kill this foolish maen. His eyes glowed red, an indication that Jiang Fei was a Demon. In normal circumstances, Jiang Fei would have no different attributes whenpared to a human. However, once Jiang Fei got into battle mode or automatic trigger, his eyes would glow red. This was merely a cosmetic effect that would not affect his overall stat.

    ¡°Y-You are a Demon!¡± said the prisoner when he saw the blood red eyes of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Little prick! Looks like you know too much to stay alive!¡± said Jiang Fei as murderous aura came pouring out. It was Jiang Fei who was on high ground, threatening others. He would never allow some NPC to juste out of nowhere and threaten to expose him to the Light Faction or also known as the Luminous Church. At this point, even if he was his uncle or his aunt, Jiang Fei would bash his head in.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± said the man when Jiang Fei was about to leap forward. Isabe had already casted Demon me Infusion that made her hands burn with the ck mes of hell.

    ¡°Demon me Infusion! That¡¯s... Are you of Royal blood?!¡± asked the man when he saw the ck mes in Isabe¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Puny mortal, you do know about my mes!¡± said Isabe as she concentrated more mes in her hands. On Jiang Fei signal, she would immediately w the prisoner and send him to theherworld!

    ¡°My lords, please wait!¡± said the prisoner as he held his hands up to surrender. In that instant, he summoned a dark power around him and morphed. Horns grew out of his forehead and his skin turned darker. His horns and feet were that of a goat. That was the end of the transformation. Jiang Fei had even expected a pair of wings toe out from his back.

    Demon¡¯s Spy (Satyr, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 52

    Health Point: 7,000 / 120,000

    Attack Power: 14,000

    Note: An agent of espionage sentd by the Nephilims! Hunted by the humans as his identity is exposed.

    ¡°Oh my...¡±

    Jiang Fei was a little surprised when he saw the changes in the man. He had changed from being a human to a Satyr, a lower ranking Demon race. At this point, since Isabe was a royalty in the Nephilim race, she would definitely ask questions.

    ¡°My lord! This is not a good ce to discuss important matters. Please, let us move to a more discreet location!¡± said the Satyr after saluting both Jiang Fei and Isabe. He then led the two toward a small forest that was close by.

    If Jiang Fei was a yer from Twilight City, this spy might have given him a quest in his human form. Now that he had met Jiang Fei, a race of Nephilim, he had revealed his true form. However, they had to move somewhere else since they were all on the grounds of the Luminous Church.

    It was established that the four main city were governed by the Light and Dark Faction, they had their rules andws to obey. No nobility from the four main races was allowed to set foot in the four main cities. No one from the God and Nephilim races was allowed in any of the cities. Hence, when someone from the Nephilim race appeared near a city, the Light Faction would surely send someone to attack them.

    ¡°My lord, may I know who you are?¡± asked the Satyr, since identity was far too important. He had to make sure that he did not reveal the important secret he had to the wrong party.

    ¡°This here is Princess Isabe. I am but her loyal bodyguard.¡±

    Jiang Fei had purposely moved Isabe into the spotlight. Even though she was merely his pet, in the realm of the NPCs, she was still a Princess of the Nephilim race. How could a lowly adventurer like him be owning a princess as a pet?! Not only the Luminous Church would hunt him down, the Nephilim race would personally send every man they had to find and destroy Jiang Fei.

    As such, Jiang Fei would be Isabe¡¯s personal guard for now since the two had never cared about their positions. No one wouldin if one stood in front of the other.

    ¡°It¡¯s the princess! Congrattions for being reborn!¡± said the Satyr without hesitation. It was probably because of the ck mes that she had disyed earlier. It was the only proof he needed.

    ¡°Tell me everything you know,¡± ordered Isabe.

 Chapter 360 - Worse than Beasts!

    <h4>Chapter 360: Worse than Beasts!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Princess, the situation is...¡± the Satyr revealed everything that he knew to Isabe.

    The Luminous Church had nned a scheme that would frame and farm the Fourth Princess of the Nephilim Royalty. The reason behind the scheme was because the power of the Fourth Prince had grown to disrupt the bnce between the light and the dark. It was a threat to both the Celestial races as well as the Luminous Church.

    The Fourth Prince had one weakness that the Luminous Church had intended to exploit. The Fourth Prince was filled with lust. If he was not from the Nephilim Royalty and was of any other minor race that was part of the Dark Faction, the Luminous Church would not hesitate to sacrifice a Holy Virgin as a gift to lure him into the Light.

    However, since the Fourth Prince was part of the Nephilim Royalty, there was nothing that could be done. The Nephilim and the Celestials were always at war with each other. However, even as lustful as the Fourth Prince may be, he would never betray his own blood for the sake of a woman. Even if he did, the Luminous Church and the Celestial would not bet on the sess of it. Fearing that it might be a counter scheme.

    The only way left to defeat such a powerful prodigy was to kill him. If they allowed the Fourth Prince to run free, he would grow stronger to be as strong as the King of the Nephilim. When one force was stronger than the other, the scale would tip to the stronger side. By then, the Luminous Church and the Celestials would be in trouble.

    Their scheme to kill the Fourth Prince was to lower his guard with a woman and have an assassin end his life. The first step was already taken as the Fourth Prince was charmed by a beautiful woman and would be attending a dance where the assassin would be hiding in the ball.

    The Satyr was tasked to send a message to the Nephilim Royalty, to inform them about this n and have the Fourth Prince return back to the Nephilim realm. Be it a rescue mission or to prevent a catastrophe, the Satyr must return safely and save the Fourth Prince from being killed in the hands of the Luminous Church.

    Sadly, with him only being a Level 50 Advanced Elite, there was no way for him to enter the city since there would be undercover members of the Luminous Church waiting near the gates of the city.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that we are to escort him safely into Twilight City?!¡±

    Jiang Fei sulked. It had to be a joke. Jiang Fei, alone, entering Twilight City with the Skygliding Dragon would be easy, but escorting an NPC on the brink of death would be a failed mission at best. Unless Jiang Fei rallied all his guild members, they might actually stand a chance to escort the NPC using brute force.

    The problem was the cost of it all. Even if he managed to finish the quest, what about the tens of thousands of members of Empyreal Dragon? Once they crossed into Twilight City via the Teleportation Circle, they would not be able to go back unscathed. If the yers from Twilight City suddenly retaliated, the entire guild would be reduced to dust. It was not a risk Jiang Fei was willing to take, just for the sake of the quest.

    ¡°Alright. I have understood the situation. You are now relieved of this duty!¡± said Isabe as she ignored Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you my princess. Glory and Honor to the Nephilim Royalty!¡± said the Satyr spy. Without any hesitation, the minor demon plunged his hands into his chest and pulled out a beating heart before copsing to the ground.

    ¡°What in the world?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The heart stopped beating after a few seconds and along with the body of the Satyr, it turned into dust and was scattered into the wind.

    ¡°The shame of a Royal Nephilim must never reach outsiders. It is the norm,¡± said Isabe without a trace of emotion.

    ¡°Damn! Are you nning to silence me as well?¡± said Jiang Fei jokingly.

    ¡°You... were never an outsider...¡± said Isabe bashfully.

    ¡°So? What do we do now? Do we take the baton and deliver the news?¡± asked Jiang Fei. Since the Satyr was dead, there was no one to guard or escort. It would not be hard for him to infiltrate Twilight City.

    ¡°Pfft! Never! Let that bastard die in the hands of the enemy for all I care!¡± said Isabe with anger in her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...?¡± Jiang Fei felt awkward. Something was not right. The Satyr had just died to deliver the information about the Fourth Prince and yet Isabe nned to let him die? They were brothers and sisters.

    ¡°Nothing is going on. That bastard is better dead than alive!¡± said Isabe. This time, her voice was filled with hatred. It did not take much for Jiang Fei to convince Isabe to reveal the reason.

    After listening to the whole background of the Nephilim Royalty, Jiang Fei was impressed by the Nephilim King. The man had a total of fourteen sons and nine daughters. But then again, it was only normal to have that many offspring since they tend to live for thousands of years. To only have twenty-one children was a little underwhelming.

    Amongst the children, the King had only pampered three; the Elder Prince Otis, the Fourth Prince Curtis, and the little Princess Isabe. Besides these three, the King had little to no care toward the others.

    The Elder Prince was older and wiser than all of his siblings. He was so wise and strong that he was the Hand of the King. The Fourth Prince had disyed his remarkable knowledge and was indeed stronger than the Elder Prince himself. Isabe was talented and young. Apart from being the most talented amongst all her siblings, she was also the youngest in the family and she was loved by all.

    The rtionship between Isabe and her sibling was good and even though she had been a little proud and arrogant, she was still loved by all since she was the youngest in the family.

    The Fourth Prince was the only problematic one in the family. As he was pampered and loved, he had gotten too pompous. That was still eptable but the lust he had was the main problem. He was so lustful that he would not even stop at his own sisters. Since Isabe was beloved by the King, Curtis had never dared toy his hands on Isabe. But the other nine princess were not as lucky as her.

    The prettiest of the sisters was the Elder Princess, Isabe¡¯s most beloved sister had fallen to the lustful hands of Curtis. Not only had he bedded her, he had forced the Elder Princess to be with him and only him. In the end, the Elder Princess chose to end her own life after being defiled multiple times by her own brother.

    Due to the affection of the King to Curtis, the Fourth Prince was let off with a stern scolding and a few days of being locked in his room. That sort of painless punishment had left all the other Princes and Princesses angry yet they could do nothing about it.

    Naturally, Isabe, who truly loved the Elder Princess bore a deep hatred toward her fourth brother.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with that bastard? That¡¯s too much even for your brother, Be!¡± said Jiang Fei angrily after Isabe revealed her family problems.

    ¡°Hmph. The world would be at peace without a man like him!¡± said Isabe as she gripped the side of her dress.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more! However, I think we should go ahead and watch how it unfolds,¡± said Jiang Fei as he decided to follow the quest. The battle between Celestial and Nephilim was never his thing. Isabe was no longer the peak of Overlord tier while the other guy must be at least a Level 90 Overlord tier boss. It would be a suicide mission to try toplete the mission.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s main purpose in following the quest line was only to see the bastard Fourth Prince dead. It was to let Isabe rid of the wrath in her bones. Most important of all, if there was something to loot, it might be a good chance

 Chapter 361 - The Crazy Fourth Prince

    <h4>Chapter 361: The Crazy Fourth Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Riding the Skygliding Dragon, Jiang Fei and Isabe flew high in the sky toward Twilight City. This time, it was not to attack, but only to watch an Overlord tier boss fight. To avoid being detected by anyone, Jiang Fei flew so high that it was impossible for anyone from Twilight City to spot him. On the other hand, he was unable to see them properly as well.

    When Jiang Fei reached the ball, the Fourth Prince had not arrived yet. As such, Jiang Fei dared not descend closer. The assassin might be ready in there. If he tried to approach the ball, it might be him who get himself killed.

    Even so, without getting close enough, there was no telling what was happening. At that moment, Isabe used some sort of magic to open up a rift that disyed the image of what was going on below. This magic was not originally learned by Isabe. She was only able to do it after she had fused with the essence of the ck Dragon Prince.

    When Jiang Fei was waiting for the show, there was already a show happening at some parts of the Twilight City. Count Wilson, the man who hired the thugs to attack the Satyr was furiously yelling at the top of his lung.

    ¡°Bastards! Fool! Idiots! There are so many of you yet you could not even kill a single man?!¡± cried Count Wilson. It was a failed attempt to kill the escaped prisoner and if the Luminous Church found out, Count Wilson would not be walking away without any repercussion.

    ¡°My lord, there¡¯s someone there! It¡¯s the Draconians. They suddenly interfered!¡± said the thugs. He had purposely hid the fact that he was the one who had moved against Jiang Fei first.

    ¡°Bullshit! Why would the Draconian interfere with matters of Light and Dark? They have been maintaining a neutral position for thousands of years! It is obvious that you were the one who forced their hands!¡± said Count Wilson as he immediately knew what had happened. There were thousands of hidden spies under his employment. It was only natural that he had knowledge about almost everything.

    ¡°My lord, have mercy please...¡± said the thug as he knelt down and cried.

    ¡°Useless waste of human feces! If killing you would pardon me of your fault, I would have skinned you alive!¡± Count Wilson barked angrily. It was not the time to enact punishment but figure out ways to solve the problem.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much!¡± the thug cried as he knew that he was spared.

    ¡°Those two Draconian would never house that spy for long. They had only beaten you to teach you a lesson. Go to the guards and have them lock the city down. After that, I want you to take as many men as you can and search for that spy! I will go to the Grand Church!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord! I will go now!¡±

    The thug who had just received a scolding from the Count Wilson hurriedly ran toward the guards and left the city with a bunch of thugs. Count Wilson, on the other hand, went toward arge church. That seemed to be the Grand Church that he was talking about. Even though the chances of the spy reporting back to his people were low, he had to inform his superiors in the Luminous Church. If things had really gone out of hand, he might be the sole reason of the trouble that came after.

    ...

    Jiang Fei had a goodugh about the thug and quickly moved the rift back to the ball. In less than two seconds, he saw the silhouette of a man appearing a few thousand meters below where they were hovering. It seemed that the Fourth Prince had only just arrived.

    When Jiang Fei saw the Fourth Prince, he could not help but draw a deep breath.

    Even though he was still in his human form, his face had several indents and protrusions. His forehead was protruding outward. The eye brows caved in. His nose was t withrge nostrils. He had somewhatrger lower lips and a protruding lower jaw. To be fair, he did look like an Oxford shoe.

    Jiang Fei looked closer at the face and noticed that the Fourth Prince had a rather dark yellowish skin tone that. On the right side of his face, where the right eyebrow was, was arge mole growing. Inside therge mole was a smaller mole. Inside the smaller mole was a tiny little mole. Inside the tiny little mole was a single strand of hair growing. Even when the Fourth Prince had wild eyebrows, it did not manage to mask the thickness of the hair that was growing out of the teensy teeny mole.

    He turned and observed the beautiful flower, Isabe, and turned back to the Fourth Prince. No matter how hard Jiang Fei tried, he could not find any resemnce between Isabe and that horrendous looking... prince.

    ¡®What the hell is that hideous looking man... Could it be that Isabe¡¯s mother who an itch that another man had scratched?¡¯ Jiang Fei wondered to himself.

    ¡°Ohhh my beauty, where art thou?¡± asked the Fourth Prince with a voice that made Jiang Fei¡¯s skin crawl. Either way, he had to give it to Isabe for being able to transmit audio with images.

    ¡®Oh my god. This bugger really believes that anyone would be willing to dance with him. Either this guy is an ultra-Casanova or he just has an itchy crotch!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself again.

    ¡°Oh my prince! I¡¯m right here waiting for you!¡± said a rather attractive human girl.

    ¡°Oh my lovely little dove. How I have missed you!¡± said the Fourth Prince again with that high pitched tone as he lunged toward the pretty humandy.

    ¡°My prince. The moon is most stunning tonight. Do you not enjoy the view?¡± asked the women as she winked at the man, obviously sending a message of courtship.

    ¡°Oh my, thatdy is good,¡± said Jiang Fei. To be able to stomach that hideous look and even daring enough to flirt with him was something that no ordinary woman could do.

    ¡°Hoho. Lucky for you I don¡¯t need to enjoy the view to enjoy you! Onward! To bed!¡± said the Fourth Prince proudly. Jiang Fei almost slipped down from the Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°What the hell is that reply?! No one would just... Oh my god. Could the developer censor what is going to happen next?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Oh my prince...¡±

    Obviously, that pretty girl had never thought that the lustful prince would even dare to even skip the most important part of a date. Even she had no idea what to do when the Fourth Prince had said such a thing.

    ¡°Oh my, speechless are you! Well, don¡¯t worry! For what I¡¯m giving you, all you need to do is moan!¡± said the Fourth Prince as he grabbed the girl and ripped his own clothes and headed straight toward the woman.

    ¡°PERVERTED PIECE OF CRAP!¡± cried Isabe.

    ¡°I concur!¡± said Jiang Fei as well.

    By then, the poor beautiful damsel was already in the Fourth Prince¡¯s embrace. The sound of broken sp could be heard and the next thing Jiang Fei saw was that the dress the girl wore was torn away.

    ¡°KYAA!¡± the girl screamed from the top of her lung. Jiang Fei panicked. Even though she was meant to be the bait, that sort of thing could never have happened.

    At that moment, an arrow came whistling through the air at intense speed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Fourth Prince cracked an evil smile and without even turning his head, he grabbed the arrow with his bare hand and swiftly threw it back to where it came from.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    A voice came from a tree close by and someone fell to the ground, lifeless.

    ¡°My pretty little thing. I will be right with you in a moment! I shall shower you with love!¡± said the Fourth Prince to the poordy with a pale face. She was clearly in shock.

    The Fourth Prince then turned to the tree and shouted from the top of his lung.

    ¡°Come out! Come out! You lots! I know that you are nning to assassinate me! Hahaha! I shall eat away your pretty bait that you so graciously sent to me! If you think you can lure me with a girl, I shall show you how to make love to a girl until she dies in my embrace!¡±

    ¡®F*cking hell. This guy is not stupid as he looks. He is just crazy!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself. Just as Jiang Fei had honestly thought that the man was retarded, he had disyed such an act that made Jiang Fei¡¯s doubt about how a father would love such a son, gone.

    He had knew all along that there was a n to assassinate him yet he had recklessly faced his enemies alone and even dered that he would bed the woman until she died? What the hell?

 Chapter 362 - Unexpected Happy Accident

    <h4>Chapter 362: Unexpected Happy ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmph, curse you Curtis! Today will be the day that your evil acts against women shall end!¡±

    Since they had been discovered, the assassins that were hidden in the small forest beside the dancing hall revealed themselves.

    ¡°Damn, thank god I didn¡¯t get closer!¡± said Jiang Fei as he saw that there were around thirty peopleing out of the forest. Unfortunately, since Jiang Fei was watching the entire drama unfolding through the magic rift, Jiang Fei was unable to observe their information. Even their names were hidden.

    ¡°Hahahaha... Such a crowd for me? I appreciate the gesture but what could three low-level Overlords with a bunch of trash do!?¡± taunted Curtis as heughed maniacally. He had not even thought that the enemies in front of him were worth fighting against.

    ¡°Damn...¡± Jiang Fei muttered. To think that the Luminous Church was able to send out three Overlord characters to fight a single prince.

    ¡°Talk no more! We kill!¡± said a Holy Knight who took the lead and charged toward Curtis.

    The war of Light and Darkness had nothing much to exin. They would fight without the need to talk. Only the three Overlord characters were trading blows with Curtis while the others were standing at the side to support. Even so, both sides were equal in terms of strength.

    ¡°What the hell! No wonder the prince was that crazy. He had the power to match his craziness!¡± said Jiang Fei as he witnessed how the Fourth Prince was able to outmatch thirty enemies whilst being surrounded.

    Through the rift created by Isabe, Jiang Fei was leaning forward as he witnessed the bright st of power being deflected by Curtis. Almost all magic spells were deflected and although he did take some with his body, at every instant a magic spellnded, the same ck mes that Isabe had was burning the spell away. At the same time, he would use the ck mes as a weapon to attack. Every time he did that, his enemies would have to get together to conjure stronger magic to counter the mes.

    ¡°Hmm, he will die today!¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°How so?¡± asked Jiang Fei. From his perspective, it was clear that Curtis had the upper hand.

    ¡°Hmm. If the Luminous Church really wanted to kill Curtis, they would not just send these bunch of flies!¡± said Isabe as sheughed coldly.

    ¡°Is that so,¡± said Jiang Fei as he quickly focused back on the battle.

    At this point, it was obvious that Curtis had the upper hand in the fight. One by one, the members of the Luminous Church were dropping like flies. There were no signs of reinforcementsing to aid the Luminous Church.

    ¡°Not good! There¡¯s something wrong with him! The intel is wrong! The enemy is stronger than that we had perceived!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no turning back now! Fight until thest of us fall!¡± said the Holy Knight as he lifted his shield up high and charged toward Curtis.

    ¡°You conceited little fool!¡± Curtisughed as he stood still to receive the Holy Knight¡¯s attack.

    WHAM!

    With a powerful st, the Holy Knight was simply punched in the face. He was immediately blown away with blood spilling everywhere.

    ¡°For the Light!¡± cried the other attackers as they had decided to throw away their lives to subdue Curtis.

    St!

    In the middle of all the swords and shes, Curtis effortlessly swung his arm and sliced off the head of another lower level Overlord character. At the same time, purplish blood flowed from Curtis¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Interesting! You lots have managed to make me bleed!¡± said Curtis as he brushed off the wound. With his own blood spilled, his rage was only going to get worse.

    BOOM!

    With a simple punch, the second Overlord tier character was sent flying.

    ¡°For the glory of the Light!¡± said thest standing Overlord tier character. He held his sword with both arms and dragged the sword through the ground at high speed toward Curtis.

    ¡°For the Light!¡±

    ¡°For the Light!¡±

    ...

    Crack!

    Swoop!

    Wham!

    One by one, all who charged toward Curtis was sent flying. However, there was one who had managed to get close to Curtis.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    BOOM!

    After that man turned himself into a suicide bomber, the rest who were gravely injured followed and exploded themselves as close to the prince as they could. Even thest Overlord tier character, he had even managed to run to Curtis and hug his arm before exploding.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with the Luminous Church? Who would allow suicidal attacks like that? That¡¯s a cult, I¡¯d tell you!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh my, Verdure Glider. You¡¯re still too naive and young. There¡¯s no such thing as good and evil! Only those with will and ideas!¡± said Isabe.

    Jiang Fei could only sigh at what Isabe had just said. It might be that way in the game but it was also the same in the real world. Ever since he joined the circle of Metahumans, it was made clear to Jiang Fei that the world was just as what Isabe had just exined.

    After continuous bombings, Curtis movements were somewhat sluggish. He was not behaving as crazy as before. Even though he did receive a sh from the Holy Knight, it was merely a flesh wound that could be ignored. However, the bombings were different. Even though the other characters were only Level 90 Lord tier bosses, their explosive power was rather potent. As a middle-tier Overlord, Curtis was not going to survive if all of them wereing in to detonate like that.

    ¡°Finally, the day hase that I would see your death!¡± said Isabe bitterly.

    ¡°For the glory of the Light!¡±

    BOOM!

    The Holy Knight that was knocked away earlier had finally resorted to joining the suicide squad and ran toward Curtis before exploding. Even though he was only one level lower than Curtis, the difference in the strength was too obvious. Still, his suicide attempt had managed to inflict Curtis with heavy damage.

    When the fight was over and the dust settled, Curtis was seen still standing with blood flowing from all over his body.

    ¡°Hmm. Hm. Hm. Ha... Hahaha! HAHAHA!¡± Curtis started tough maniacally.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on! I¡¯m right here!¡±

    Thatughter was so loud and maniacal that even at several thousand kilometers in the air, Jiang Fei was able to hear thatughter faintly.

    ¡°Oh my pretty little mortal! I have eliminated all those who disturb us from making love! It is time for us to resume our romantic evening!¡±

    Curtis entered the ballroom again and zoomed toward the half-naked human female.

    ¡°G-Get away from me!¡± cried the poor woman as she tried to escape by running out of the ballroom and toward the tree where the assassin was killed.

    ¡°Mydy! I know that you are with them but fear not! For I shall be loving you with all my body and soul! And know this, when you were so happy and reaching the heavens, that¡¯s when I shall send your soul to the gods you worship! You¡¯ll never know pain! HAHAHA!¡± Curtisughed as he chased after the woman like a drunk man.

    Effortlessly, he grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and spun her into his embrace.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± cried the poor female as she tried to wrestle her way out.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei saw everything unfolding through the rift. There was a sudden change in the woman¡¯s expression. Even though she was screaming for help, her eyes... they seemed focused and determined. At that moment, the female cracked a smile!

    Shiing!

    A glint of light shed and the woman drew out a short sword that emitted a faint blue light. With a powerful thrust, she plunged the sword straight into Curtis¡¯s chest. At that point, Jiang Fei realized that it was all nned. It was a secondary back up n if the main force failed to kill Curtis. The short sword was hidden in the tree all along and she only needed to y along to reach it.

 Chapter 363 - Dying at the Hands of a Woman

    <h4>Chapter 363: Dying at the Hands of a Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Die!¡± cried the woman as she tried to plunge the sword deep into the Fourth Prince¡¯s heart. The Fourth Prince waspletely oblivious to it as he waspletely enthralled by her sweet scent.

    Ping!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    The woman panicked whilst the Fourth Prince cracked a sinister smile. The short sword that was supposed to sink into his chest bounced off his chest.

    The Fourth Prince then tore his own shirt off and revealed anotheryer of ck armor.

    ¡°Hahaha! Surprised? I see that you intended to kill me with the Luminous Needle! If I had not worn the Shadow Armor, you would have killed me!¡± said the Fourth Prince yfully. It was all within his ns.

    The Fourth Prince grabbed her wrist and twisted it so hard that she dropped the Luminous Needle to the ground. Even though the female was an Overlord tier character, she was merely a low-level Overlord tier. There was too much gap between the Fourth Prince and her. Besides killing him when he was not expecting it, she had no other means to defeat Curtis without having the preemptive strike.

    ¡°Oh my poor beautiful mortal, there¡¯s no need to resist the irresistible! Rx and ept my loving embrace! You would only be drowning in the sea of pleasure! There would not be pain! Trust me! HAHAHAHAHAHA!¡± the Fourth Princeughed as he wrestled with the female effortlessly and pulled her into his embrace.

    ¡°What a bastard! Never would I thought that when I was revived, father had blessed him to that extent!¡± said Isabe angrily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It would seem that the ns of the Luminous Church hade to an end. Their final attempt to kill Curtis was to kill him with the Luminous Needle. That dagger was supposed to be able to pierce through any kind of armor and shell! No normal defense could withstand the sharpness of the dagger. In fact, that dagger has the power to immediately kill a person simply just by striking the target¡¯s heart!¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely strong! Defense Ignore as well as instant death effect? That¡¯s a Celestial tier weapon right there!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s currently the strongest Holy weapon that the Luminous Church has!¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Wait. Something¡¯s not right. If the dagger is able to pierce through armor. That means the Shadow Armor that Curtis is wearing is not an ordinary one?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my father¡¯s Holy armor. Once activated, it can block three instances of attacksing from a Celestial weapon or lower. I¡¯d never thought that father would be willing to bless him with such a powerful relic!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Jiang Fei furrowed his eyebrows. To be fair, the Shadow Armor was not as strong as the Luminous Needle since the two Holy tier equipment was only about the same tier. In this instance, the Luminous Needle should have the upper hand in the fight. All she had to do was to attack three times and the armor effect would be nullified. The problem was the weapon¡¯s wielder. That beautiful woman was no match to Curtis. She only had one chance to strike and since the armor had nullified the attack, there were no more chances for her tond a second strike.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± said Isabe disappointedly. She had thought that she could see the death of her wretched brother. It was sad to see that the Luminous Church was only filled with trash! So many people had died and it was all for nothing.

    If Jiang Fei and Isabe continued to watch how it was going to turn out, they would only be witnessing how Curtis ravaged the woman.

    ¡°Wait. Huh?! What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He wanted to continue watching how it was going to end. However, he knew that if Isabe wanted to leave, she would close the rift and Jiang Fei would not be able to watch. At that moment, he caught ast glimpse of the rift and saw something happening to Curtis.

    At this point, the Fourth Prince was pinning down the beautiful woman. Her beautiful gown was torn to shreds and all that was left was a piece of cloth that was covering her most important parts.

    ¡°Do not fear me, mydy! You would not feel pain! I will be gentle!¡± the Fourth Prince forcefully nted a kiss on the poor woman as she tried her best to get away.

    ¡°Ooomm...¡± There was nothing that she could do but try her best to wrestle her way out. Sadly, her strength was nothing against a powerful perverted royal Nephilim prince!

    ¡°Haha! Wrestle as much as you want then! I like that in a woman as well!¡± the Fourth Princeughed as he continued to mock the woman.

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    At this point, Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯s eyes were locked on Curtis. Something was happening! The Fourth Prince was struggling to breathe!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the Fourth Prince growled.

    ¡°Hmph...¡± the woman managed to push Curtis away.

    His face was red and his hands were clutching at his chest. The man was coughing out an overwhelming amount of blood.

    WHAM!

    The woman got to her feet and tossed Curtis to the side.

    ¡°You bitch! What did you¨C When did you poisoned me?!¡±

    Curtis¡¯s face was starting to turn violet at this point. Purplish veins were popping out from his neck and were extending toward his cheeks.

    ¡°Contrary to what you said, I did not poison you. I just love to use a particr kind of lipstick,¡± said the woman. Even though she was basically nude at this point, she gracefully paced toward the Luminous Needle and retrieved it.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t happening!¡±

    Curtis started to panic. The poison that was flowing in his body was extremely potent. His strength was fading as well as his magic power. There was nothing he could do to fight back at this point. Even though the Shadow Armor could withstand two more strikes, he was opened to hundreds of strikes.

    ¡°Let it be known that karma will always find its way. Let this wretched pig who defiles woman die in the hand of a woman!¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Haha! Well said,¡± said Jiang Fei. It was a wholesome retribution for someone like Curtis to die like that. A worthy death to witness. Even his own little sister had acknowledged his death to be justified.

    ¡°You¨C YOU!¡± Curtis struggled to even speak at this point! Even if he could, what would he do? Beg for his life?

    As the world was set, the Light and the Dark could never coexist. It might be contradicting since the man had killed over thirty people and was about to rape the poor woman. Right now, all he could do was struggle to survive while being a target to a woman.

    ¡°GAH! Ahh...¡±

    That was thest breath that Curtis took.

    ¡°Hmm. Die in my hand you wretched scum!¡± said the woman as she thrust the dagger into Curtis¡¯ heart!

    Ping!

    Ping!

    ¡°I¡¯m doomed.¡±

    That was thest thought Curtis had when all three of the Shadow Armor deflection was used. Thest one would surely kill him.

    ¡°ARGH!¡± cried the woman as she thrust the dagger for thest time, knowing that it would kill the Fourth Prince.

    ¡°HMPH! If I die, I¡¯ll drag you to the Netherworld with me!¡± cried the Fourth Prince as his eyes suddenly opened. He had burned all the magic in his body and sted a powerful beam that hit the woman at the same time the dagger was plunged into his heart.

    WHAM!

    The woman was thrown to the wall a few meters from where Curtis was.

    Silence returned to the ballroom as bodiesy everywhere, lifeless. The Fourth Prince was killed as the dagger struck his heart.

 Chapter 364 - Moon Godâ€™s Beloved Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 364: Moon God¡¯s Beloved Apprentice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei and Isabe were still viewing the rift at the end of the battle. After only waiting for around two minutes as they took their time to ensure that both sides had already perished, Jiang Fei descended.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡± said Jiang Fei as he descended.

    ¡°What for?! Is it because of the naked female assassin?! Is that the reason why you want to go down?!¡± asked Isabe as she blushed madly.

    ¡°Oh my dear Isabe. I¡¯m going down there to pick up anything that I can find!¡± said Jiang Fei. It was the truth. If Isabe had not mentioned it, the thought about looking at a naked woman¡¯s body would never have crossed his mind. The real reason was to find and acquire the two Holy tier equipment. The Shadow Armor and the Luminous Needle. Although NPCs killing an NPC was not amon thing. Upon death, the Holy tier equipment should drop before other NPCse and pick them up.

    ¡°Hmm. In that case, I shall help you pick them up!¡± said Isabe as she pouted. It was kinda cute from a certain perspective. Isabe had no qualms about Jiang Fei retrieving the Shadow Armor, it was an item that came from the Nephilim.

    Once Jiang Fei reached the ground, he un-summoned the Skygliding Dragon and quietly proceeded toward the dead. Jiang Fei first searched the Fourth Price and immediately found the Shadow Armor lying there by the dead body of the Fourth Prince.

    Shadow Armor (Armor Boost, Holy)

    Use: Use on any Chest piece and obtain a skill, Shadow barrier!

    Shadow Barrier: Activates to grant a barrier that will nullify three instances of attacks! Status skill. One second cooldown time. Recharge rate: One attack instant nullification per day. Maximum charge: 3

    Requirement: Shadow or Dark rted ss or race.

    Note: Armor Boost is not the same as Equipment Enhancement. Armor Boost can be removed from an equipment and can be reused on other Chestpiece.

    ¡°Good stuff!¡±

    Jiang Fei smiled as he picked the item up. Contrary to what he thought it was, the Shadow Armor was not an equipment but an equipment upgrade item. Applying it to a Chest piece would grant a skill that he could activate and deactivate at any time. The best of all was that it was a status skill which would not consume mana. When on alert, Jiang Fei could activate the skill for a long time to prevent an ambushed attack. During a dungeon run, the skill could be turned off.

    All in all, it was an interesting piece of item since it did take a slot on his equipment slot. The best of all, it was not like a Gemstone or an Enhancement Scroll that would be considered gone from the world once used. The Armor Boost could be removed from the Chest piece and be reused on another Chest piece! It was like having an extra skill. The only downside to this item was the same as other equipment; at the time, this item would be dropped along with the equipment.

    ¡°Be, here¡¯s the Shadow Armor!¡±

    Jiang Fei passed the Shadow Armor to Isabe. Even though he wanted it, it was still an item that belonged to Isabe¡¯s father. Also, he was a little scared that if he was found having the Shadow Armor, he might be on the bounty list of the Nephilim or even the Celestial.

    ¡°Keep it. I¡¯ll inform my father about this,¡± said Isabe. She understood that Jiang Fei really wanted it. Since Jiang Fei was not an outsider, from Isabe¡¯s perspective, Isabe had no problem with Jiang Fei holding on to it.

    ¡°Hehehehe!¡± Jiang Fei snickered happily. His y was immediately seen through and even though he knew that, he was still happy that he was able to have the Shadow Armor.

    Jiang Fei immediately used the Shadow Armor. It was a piece of chain te on the outside but when Jiang Fei used it, the Shadow Armor dissolved into ck mist and merged with Jiang Fei¡¯s Lightbringer¡¯s Armament. At the same time, Jiang Fei¡¯s skill bar was added with a new skill, Shadow Barrier. At the top right corner of the skill icon was a number zero. If the female assassin had not killed Curtis, the number would be three.

    After he was done with Shadow Armor, Jiang Fei proceeded to the naked assassin to retrieve the Luminous Needle.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± asked Isabe with her hands on her hips and her cheeks puffed.

    ¡°Ehrm... I¡¯m going there,¡± said Jiang Fei as he pointed at the nakeddy, ¡°To retrieve the Luminous Needle?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe puffed out her... almost non-existent chest... and stomped angrily toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go! You stay! No peeking!¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Hurrr... Fine... You go, I stay, no peeking.¡±

    Jiang Fei shrugged and turned his back toward the nakeddy.

    ¡°No peeking!¡± said Isabe after she had walked a few steps away.

    ¡°Yeah... You have already said that once!¡± Jiang Fei raised his voice slightly higher andughed a little.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Isabe gasped.

    When she was picking up the Luminous Needle, Isabe was surprised that the dagger did not register as an equipment.

    ¡°What¡¯s taking so long? You are admiring her body? Don¡¯t worry young princess, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll grow up someday to be like her! Teehee...¡±

    ¡°NO! IT¡¯S¨C It¡¯s not that! She¡¯s not dead!¡± said Isabe.

    Jiang Fei quickly turned around and walked closer to her.

    ¡°If she¡¯s not dead, why is she not waking up?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he tried to read her attribute.

    ¡°I think she was sealed. It looks like an Eternal Petrification spell to me.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Fei started to feel confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of Mystic Arts that only a Nephilim could conjure. To cast the spell, one needs to burn all the Nephilim¡¯s blood. The cost of it is too much as the caster will suffer heavy damage and might even die!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the effect? It sounds like the person would be sleeping for an eternity!¡± said Jiang Fei since the name was a little suggestive. From what Isabe had described about the skill, if a yer used it, the yer might die on activation and lose a level or even lose the character as a whole!

    ¡°There¡¯s a way to survive this skill. The inflicted must be the same or higher level than the caster. The inflicted must use all his or her energy and life force to stop the spell from being fully activated. If all else fails, the inflicted target will be ced in an eternal frozen state. Like her current state, she cannot be damaged but she cannot move!¡± said Isabe as she poked thedy¡¯s cheek. It was like a mannequin.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Fei nodded his head and acknowledged what Isabe had said. Unconsciously, his ¡°men¡¯s¡± eyes auto-focused on thedy redonkulous body!

    ¡°Huh? Wait! WHY ARE YOU HERE?¡± Isabe was so entranced on answering Jiang Fei¡¯s question that she had forgotten that Jiang Fei was already there beside her, staring or rather ogling at thedy¡¯s body.

    Although Isabe forcefully pushed Jiang Fei away like a little girl pushing her father away, Jiang Fei managed to read thedy¡¯s properties.

    Holy Church¡¯s Assassin, Sylphy (Human, Overlord)

    Level: 90

    Health Points: 400,000,000

    Attack Power: 200,000

    Note: Moon God¡¯s personal apprentice. Loved and blessed with the Grace of the Moon God. A female of high ranks in the Luminous Church.

    ¡°Holy... Thisdy is some big shot in the Luminous Church!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Even though thedy was a lower level Overlord, she was still an apprentice of the Moon God him or herself. That alone was mighty and holy enough for her to be in the high ranks of the Luminous Church.

    The Moon God was the same as the Sun God. The position of the Moon God was almost the same as the Nephilim¡¯s Queen ifpared in the Nephilim¡¯s race. Naturally, they were considered as natural born enemies with the Celestials.

    The problem with thedy right now was her invulnerable status. There was no way Jiang Fei could kill her and take the Luminous Needle away. Right then, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were swimming around in his sockets. No, he was not looking at ¡°things¡± but he had an idea.

 Chapter 365 - Infatuated

    <h4>Chapter 365: Infatuated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    <i>Heartfelt (Special Tool, Legendary)</i>

    <i>Use: Used on a target in a state of non-resistance. Makes the target gain a great rtionship with you and be loyal to only you.</i>

    <i></i><i>Note: Heartfelt will ignore Level, Tier, Race, and Faction. This would be effective against a high tier, high ranking, </i> and <i>high-level boss that would not resist this effect.</i>

    <i>Note: This item will be destroyed upon use.</i>

    This item had been in Jiang Fei¡¯s possession for some time now and its greatest advantage was it could be used even on a God, provided that he or she or it did not resist its effect. If no one were to disturb the entire process, Jiang Fei could even take in an actual God to be his disciple!

    The problem was the requirement of the item. Non-resistance meant the target would have to be unconscious or willing to let him, her, or itself to be cast on! That and the appearance of a high-level entity. A God, an Overlord tier character appearing and being unable to resist the use of Heartfelt would be akin to Jiang Fei winning the lottery!

    However so, thereid an unconscious Overlord tierdy. Jiang Fei immediately thought using Heartfelt!

    Jiang Fei was not worried about the so-called Eternal Petrification that was inflicted on Sylphy. She was, after all, the beloved apprentice of the Moon God as well as a high ranking member of the Luminous Church. They would surely do everything in their means to release her from the spell.

    If Jiang Fei used Heartfelt on her, he would gain a hidden eye inside the Luminous Church!

    At this point, Jiang Fei steeled himself before making his decision and took out the item from the ring¡¯s inventory.

    Heartfelt was a small golden arrow with a tiny golden lock and a small chain at the end of the arrow. The entire item was so small that it could fit in Jiang Fei¡¯s thumb. Jiang Fei held Heartfelt in his hand and walked closer to the beautifuldy.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! What are you doing?!¡± said Isabe as she stood in front of him to block his way.

    ¡°Let me exin. No matter the reason, we are in the Dark Faction. I may be an adventurer but as I grow stronger, I will be involved in this war between the Light and the Dark. Hence, I have decided to take this chance and help myself to an inside eye. It might be useful for us in the future,¡± said Jiang Fei as he exined what he was about to do to the unconsciousdy.

    At that point, even though Isabe was still sulking and pouting, she moved aside unwillingly to allow Jiang Fei to do his thing.

    Jiang Fei ced Heartfelt in the center of her chest and pressed it hard.

    Golden light shone brilliantly and the tiny arrow in his hands turned into light waves that came out bursting before it swirled around thedy and entered her body through her heart. The same light came to Jiang Fei and circled around him before entering his heart as well.

    <i>Ding!</i>

    The sound of the system notification could be heard when the light the entered both Jiang Fei and thedy formed a light chain that took about a minute before it changed into nothing.

    <i>Ding! You have gained absolute loyalty from Sylphy!</i>

    <i></i>

    <i>Ding! Sylphy¡¯s rtionship with you has increased to Cold!</i>

    <i></i>

    The name tag of Sylphy had changed from the hostile red into pink.

    <i></i>

    <i>Ding! Sylphy¡¯s rtionship with you has increased to Neutral!</i>

    <i></i>

    Not long after, the color pink slowly changed into yellow.

    <i></i>

    <i>Ding! Sylphy¡¯s rtionship with you has increased to Friendly!</i>

    <i></i>

    In no time at all, the color yellow turned into green and as several more notifications came on, Sylphy¡¯s rtionship had increased all the way from Friendly to Respect to Admire and finally Revered!

    Ding! An opposite gender NPC¡¯s rtionship with you has reached Revered. Further increase in Reputation had made this opposite gender NPC be Infatuated with you!

    ¡°Huh? Was there even such a setting in the first ce?¡±

    Jiang Fei was genuinely surprised. He remembered reading in the public announcement and game guide that an NPC could have something called Rtionship with a yer. The highest Rtionship reachable was only Revered at most! Jiang Fei had never thought that there was a hidden level called Infatuated! It seemed that it would only work on an NPC that had opposite genders as the yers. In Jiang Fei¡¯s case, a female!

    All this while, the poor female that was spellbound by Curtis was frozen like a statue. However, her eyes were open. After using Heartfelt on her, Jiang Fei could see that there were signs of emotions. Something about the way she looked at Jiang Fei felt like if she could move, she would immediately jump on him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe scoffed, disgruntled. While Sylphy was gazing at Jiang Fei with romantic eyes, Isabe was ring at her with hostility.

    ¡°Urhm...¡± Jiang Fei shrugged and dared not say anything at this point. Even though he was sure that he had nothing going on with Isabe, she was rather pissed and annoyed at Jiang Fei.

    The awkward atmosphere did notst long as Isabe was the first to break the ice.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, summon the dragon, we have to leave! Now!¡± said Isabe. She was panicky, and Jiang Fei knew why as he heard the sound of footstepsing toward their direction.

    Jiang Fei nodded and quickly summoned the dragon. He understood that if he remained there, be it from the Dark or the Light faction, they would be hunted and killed no matter the reason!

    With haste, Jiang Fei and Isabe hopped on to the dragon as soon as it arrived and they ascended into the night sky as fast as possible.

    ¡°Quickly! We will be in trouble if something happened to Sylphy!¡±

    The people that wereing to the scene was Count Wilson, followed by a higher member of the Luminous Church, as well as an Archbishop!

    ¡°What is that?¡± someone cried out. When Isabe had heard the sound of footsteps, the group of people were already close by. Right before Jiang Fei could elerate toward the sky, the group of people had managed to catch a glimpse of the dragon¡¯s silhouette before it disappeared.

    ¡°A Draconian? A Dragon Knight perhaps?¡± said Count Wilson! As he said it, his heart sank. Having his men do too much during the chase of the escaped prisoner, they had involved the Draconian in the mess. If the assassination attempt had really involved the Draconian, Count Wilson would have many to answer to.

    ¡°Faster!¡± cried Count Wilson to his men as they tried to identify the Dragon. However, not even the Overlord tier Archbishop was able to determine the dragon.

    ¡°Hmm... I can feel only traces of the Draconian¡¯s power here. They merely came and left without doing anything!¡± said the Arch Bishop that was dressed in a redrge ceremonial robe.

    ¡°Thank god... Everyone! Look around and examine the ce!¡±

    Count Wilson was incredibly relieved with the Archbishop¡¯s words. His punishment, if any, would be lighter!

    In no time at all, the dead corpse of Curtis, the Fourth Prince of the Royal Nephilim as well as the petrified body of Sylphy was discovered. Scattered around outside the ballroom were body parts resulted from many of the Luminous Church assassins and fighters¡¯ suicide bombing.

    ¡°Curtis must have been so strong to have made such a scene here...¡± said the Archbishop. It was an extremely gruesome sight to see.

    Four lower leveled Overlords and the strongest weapon, the Holy tier Luminous Needle, was involved in this matricted n to assassinate the Fourth Prince. Even though the n was a sess, it had caused the death of three Overlords and heavy injuries on one. That was enough to judge the strength of the Fourth Prince.

    ¡°My lord. We found nothing on Curtis¡¯ body. What shall we do with the rest of the dead?¡± said Count Wilson.

    ¡°The Draconian had appeared and I¡¯m sure those greedy races would have taken whatever that was here. Give the dead a decent burial and behead Curtis. The Nephilim could still revive him if the head is still attached. Prepare transport to sent Sylphy back. I¡¯m sure the Moon God would have her treated personally.¡±

    The Archbishop paced around the field after he had instructed Count Wilson. He was greatly disgruntled as Jiang Fei, the ¡°Draconian¡± had taken advantage of the scene. It was true since Jiang Fei did try to take the Luminous Needle from Sylphy!

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± said Count Wilson after the Archbishop sent him away.

 Chapter 366 - Materials Needed for the Ring

    <h4>Chapter 366: Materials Needed for the Ring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei paid no attention to how the Luminous Church took care of the aftermath. He had nted the seed and all he needed to do was wait for the right moment. He had done nothing this far and had gained epic loot just by following the questline.

    The system alert popped up to remind Jiang Fei that the server closing time wasing close. At that moment, Jiang Fei felt happy and rather satisfied. That day¡¯s gaming session had been jammed packed with excitement. At the start of the day, he had joined a five-man party to attack a few thousand yers from another guild and raided their storage unit. Later that day, he had even managed to cheat three Lord tier NPCs of their precious treasure. At the end of the day, he was able to save a Satyr spy and watch a battle between Overlords and even got away with more loot.

    It was an extremely satisfying day for Jiang Fei. After he found a safe spot, Jiang Fei descended to the ground, unsummoned the dragon, and logged out of the game.

    ...

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei routinely went to school. Because of his incredible, undetectable cheating ability, Jiang Fei hadpletely decided to skip all his homework and paying attention to ss. The reason he was only attending school was to have his parents not worry about him.

    After enduring the boredom that was school, Jiang Fei started to head back home. That was when he saw Han Tianyu inside his car waiting for him.

    ¡°Brother! No time to exin! Get in the car!¡± said Han Tianyu after he rolled down the window.

    ¡°What now?¡± said Jiang Fei. Only when something crazy happened did Han Tianyue to him automatically.

    ¡°Hey now, it¡¯s not about me!¡± said Han Tianyu after having a goodugh. When Jiang Fei got into the car, he turned and said, ¡°Old man Hai wanted to talk to you directly. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s something good.¡±

    ¡°Oh, now that exins everything,¡± said Jiang Fei. There was no need to y the guessing game. It was surely regarding the recent mission where he defeated the Tokugawa ninjas! He had single handedly defeated two famous Jounins and even helped Luo Zhan and the others catch a Jounin alive! That mission must have earned Jiang Fei a good amount of contribution points and Old man Hai probably wanted to reward Jiang Fei for his deeds.

    It must not be an urgent call since Han Tianyu did not rush to see Jiang Fei with a helicopter or some other kind of outrageous vehicle. He hade in a powerful sport car, and after a good speed run, Han Tianyu and Jiang Fei arrived at the Hidden Dragon Vige.

    Once the car had entered the entrance of the vige, Jiang Fei was weed in a manner that he had never experienced before.

    ¡°Haha! Brother Jiang Fei has arrived!¡± cried Old man Hai as well as two other old men.

    Everyone greeted Jiang Fei with the utmost respect. Even the way they addressed him was different from before. Previously, they had only referred to Jiang Fei as little one or Little Fei, the generic prefix to dere one¡¯s position. This time, they had referred to Jiang Fei as one of their own.

    It was inevitable. The report from Luo Zhan was extremely surprising. The older master had always known that Jiang Fei was strong but was aplete greenhorn when ites to battle experience. However, they had gravely underestimated Jiang Fei¡¯s talents even after he had killed Tokugawa Nara and his apprentice. He had disyed a jaw-dropping performance while capturing Matsuda Yoshino in front of everyone.

    After the report was read and processed, Jiang Fei was now known to have thebat prowess of an elite Level 4 Martial Artist! As such, they knew well enough to rank Jiang Fei the same tier as the three elder masters in the alliance.

    ¡°What¡¯s the asion? Why did you want to see me, Old man Hai?¡± asked Jiang Fei, pretending to be oblivious to what was happening. Although it was obviously for him to receive a reward, it was best to be humble in front of the elder masters.

    ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t worry about anything. I know that you have a deep secret that you must keep to yourself. Rest assured that we all help you keep that secret. In the future, if powerful forcese, they would be the ones that will be defeated!¡± said Old Luo.

    ¡°Hohoho...¡± Jiang Fei could onlyugh like an idiot. At this point, Jiang Fei had a knack for ying a fool in front of the others. When the time came, and Jiang Fei unleashed the full power of his own, that was when he would say, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about me being weak! It was you who was making assumptions!¡±

    ¡°Well done, youngd. You are extremely strong to be able to confront and defeat the ninjas of the Tokugawa family!¡± Old Yangughed as he praised Jiang Fei. Yang Feng must have informed his uncle about Jiang Fei¡¯s performance during the fight.

    ¡°Alright. Based on the rules and conduct of the alliance, during any mission, 1,000 points will be granted if an enemy of Level 3 is defeated. Capturing an enemy alive would entail a reward of 2,000 points. Brother, you have defeated two Jounins and even helped in capturing one, hence, we have decided to reward you with a total of 4,000 contribution points!¡± said Old man Hai.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s nice. Thank you!¡± said Jiang Fei. To be fair, he had merely taken advantage of the situation. Capturing Matsuda Yoshino was not even a fair game for him. All he did was scare the bejesus out of him and made the man drop the detonator. The rest of the capturing attempt was conducting by Luo Zhan and Yang Feng. It was obvious that the elders were giving him face by rewarding Jiang Fei with so many contribution points.

    ¡°You are most wee! You deserve it! Ho ho ho...¡± the Old man Haiughed.

    ¡°What does one do with contribution points? What could I trade for them? How do I trade?¡± Jiang Fei had many questions. It was the only reason Jiang Fei joined the alliance after all. If he could, Jiang Fei wanted a list of all the items that he could trade with the contribution points. If he had not enough points, Jiang Fei could simply have 0541 produce more potions and trade them with the alliance. He had already acquired the R&D Lab, so producing potions was ever so easy for him.

    ¡°Good question. Please talk to Old Yangter on,¡± said Old Hai.

    As far as what the elders thought of Jiang Fei, they would be happy if Jiang Fei gained an interest in the alliance resources. If Jiang Fei had a need from the alliance, the alliance would be willing to trade something with Jiang Fei. In this case, that would be his skills. If Jiang Fei had nothing that attracted him, it would be hard to have Jiang Fei remain active in the alliance.

    The China Martial Arts Alliance was extremely efficient in conducting matters. As such, Old Yang hade to Jiang Fei with a tablet.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fei was a little surprised to receive a modern day tablet.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you think we write things on? Wooden scrolls with brush and ink? We may be martial artists that practice the old martial arts, but we are not cavemen! Who would want to stick with such an old tradition when you have modern technology,¡± said Old Yang with a scoff.

    ¡°Haha... Sorry about that.¡± Jiang Fei snickered away. Since young, Jiang Fei had only known about Inner Qi, Kung Fu, and other Wu Xia, Xian Xia stuff through novels and television shows. Unconsciously, he had always thought that those who practiced martial arts would stick to their old traditions. Seeing them using smartphones and tablets was a little unnatural.

    Jiang Fei took the tablet from Old Yang and scrolled through the list of the items that he could trade for. There were mainly a list of rare herbs and a few metal and minerals. Naturally, there were also weapons and defensive equipment. There were also those that could be used in fights like nunchucks, gloves, and others just like it. Not to forget, technology items which included modern weaponry that obviously came from Manda Group. If Jiang Fei wanted any of those, he could always go straight to Han Tianyu instead of trading them with the Alliance.

    ¡°0541, please tell me what the second restoration requires.¡±

    Jiang Fei mentally summoned 0541 and questioned it about the materials needed for further restoration of the ring. Now that he could ask for specific materials, he did not want to waste the chance and time to gather materials.

 Chapter 367 - Preparing Materials

    <h4>Chapter 367: Preparing Materials</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Captain, the main ingredient required for restoration would be pure diamonds as well as a metal called Caesium. If pure diamonds are hard toe by, you can rece it with high quantities of lower quality diamonds,¡± said 0541 telepathically.

    ¡°Diamonds again!? What the hell is Caesium?¡± Jiang Fei replied mentally and started to have a headache. Diamonds could be bought easily. The only problem was the ring could swallow up diamonds worth more than 100 million RMB easily. Luckily, Jiang Fei was not short on cash. Hence, it all boiled down to one problem¡ªCaesium.

    Jiang Fei scrolled down the list and found diamonds among them. Unfortunately, the amount that the alliance had was not much since martial artists rarely used them in their daily lives. It was probably listed in just as a means to add quantity to the list.

    Sadly, no matter how hard Jiang Fei searched, there was no such thing as Caesium in the list of trade. Jiang Fei had no clue about Caesium in the first ce.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei was very disappointed at the alliance for not having enough of the materials he wanted. He had always thought that with the reputation China Martial Artist Alliance had, their inventory to be ginormous. Sadly, it was filled with useless stuff that could never beat that things that 0541 could produce. What would he be doing with some herbs and nunchucks?

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else going on, I¡¯ll be taking my leave. If I need something from you guys, I¡¯ll be sure to call you up,¡± said Jiang Fei as he shook his head disappointingly. He turned around and went with Han Tianyu to head back home.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Old man Hai and the other elders were not regr humans. They knew with one nce that Jiang Fei was incredibly disappointed. It was obvious to them that they had nothing that Jiang Fei wanted.

    ¡°Let it go. There¡¯s nothing we could do with the disciple of a Level 5 martial artist. He had perhaps seen the world. It would be natural for him to look down on us,¡± said Old Luo, feeling defeated.

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable. Ever since the ancestors left us, the alliance had not seen the light of day for several years. As the years go by, we just get worse and worse. At this point, we might really be losing our touch,¡± said Old Yang.

    ¡°No need to say more. It is good that the boy is still young. The boy cares more about people rather than materials. We were lucky to have young Han with us or else Jiang Fei wouldn¡¯t have even lent us a hand,¡± said Old Yang. Even as ast resort, the eldest did not want to have to borrow Han Tianyu¡¯s rtionship just to reel Jiang Fei in.

    ¡°Brother Yu! I need some diamonds!¡± said Jiang Fei when they were on the road back home. The alliance was not much help in that sense and he could only ask Han Tianyu or perhaps even Zhang Yangxu to solve his problem. Naturally, he would rather ask for Han Tianyu¡¯s favor than be indebted to Zhang Yangxu.

    ¡°Give me a number though. I still haven¡¯t settled the South African weapons deal. Lucky for them, there¡¯s a diamond mine there,¡± said Han Tianyu nonchntly.

    ¡°0541, how much do you need?¡± Jiang Feimunicated telepathically.

    ¡°Captain, it would be around 200 kilograms.¡±

    ¡°My god...¡±

    200 kilograms of diamond would be one million carats of diamonds! Jiang Fei nearly flinched when he heard what 0541 had demanded.

    ¡°Urhm... Brace yourself. I need 200 kilograms...¡± said Jiang Fei slowly to not startle Han Tianyu.

    ¡°WTF!?¡±

    Contrary to what Jiang Fei had hoped for, Han Tianyu¡¯s response was surprising. He identally moved the steering wheel by a centimeter and made the car swerve a little since he was driving at an insane speed. He immediately controlled the car back on track and came to a stop at the side of the road before questioning Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What are you going to do with those diamonds?¡±

    Even the great Han Tianyu that had as much money as Scrooge Mcduck was startled by what Jiang Fei had asked for.

    ¡°It¡¯s for... My master. He needs them...¡± Jiang Fei lied immediately and put the me on his non-existent master.

    ¡°This...Brother Fei, you are asking for the impossible...¡± said Han Tianyu bitterly. He sounded desperate and defeated. As if Han Tianyu really wanted to help but it was an amount that would end him. Jiang Fei hade up to him and asked for help. Naturally, Han Tianyu would go all out to do so. However, diamonds were extremely hard toe by and Jiang Fei wanted a million carats? Not even the entire Africa continent could produce that amount overnight.

    ¡°Crushed diamonds would do fine as well!¡± said Jiang Fei abruptly. What 0541 needed was not the diamonds to be in pristine condition, hence, it would not matter if the diamonds were crushed or cracked!

    ¡°Oh! Now that solves all my problems,¡± said Han Tianyu in a blink of an eye. The defeated expression on his face was gone like the wind. Discarded diamonds had arge price differencepared to pristine diamonds.

    ¡°What else do you need? Sapphire?¡± said Han Tianyu as heughed whilst shaking.

    ¡°Nothing of that sort. I need something to call Caesium. Do you know what it is?¡± said Jiang Fei. Besides encountering it in one of the Chemistry books in school, he had never heard of it elsewhere.

    ¡°Yeah. I know what it is. How much do you need?¡±

    ¡°Around 50 kilograms,¡± said Jiang Fei after confirming with 0541.

    ¡°Caesium is used in Manda Group¡¯stest Ion Engine as a catalyst. It is also used in aerial battle. During supersonic flights, Caesium is used in the supersonic missile targeting system to instantly lock onto a target. It is an extremely rare metal that is hard to find naturally and is expensive to process. However, 50 kilograms of it is no biggie for me. I can get it for you,¡± said Han Tianyu as he scratched his chin. He did not ask for the reason why Jiang Fei wanted the rare metal.

    ¡°That¡¯s good news! How much for all of those?¡± said Jiang Fei happily. He had never thought that Han Tianyu could help him with the two materials.

    ¡°Tsk! How much? You dare ask a brother for a price?!¡± said Han Tianyu as he pretended to be angry. No matter the reason, Han Tianyu would never ept money from Jiang Fei. Even though the things that Jiang Fei asked for were so expensive that no normal human on earth could easily acquire, it was a matter of deed. epting Jiang Fei¡¯s money would immediately turn it from a favor to a transaction. Han Tianyu had always viewed money as merely numbers. Nothing more than paper and digits to acquire something from someone. However, what he wanted was a favor and positive rtionship from a strong Level 4 martial artist.

    Jiang Fei nodded obediently after having seen Han Tianyu¡¯s scary expression and quietly thanked Han Tianyu.

    After sending Jiang Fei home, Han Tianyu immediately went off to collect Jiang Fei¡¯s requests. Diamonds were not a problem since crushed diamonds could be found in diamond processing factories with ease. 200 kilograms might be arge number but it was nothing in the face of Han Tianyu.

    The metal Caesium was harder to acquire since there were only a few tens of thousands of tonnes on the entire Earth, spread all around the world and not clumped together. Moreover, they were not naturally urring and would require further process to extract its purest form. The production of Caesium each year was so scarce that everyrge cooperation would gather as much as they could. There was not much in the Manda Group inventory and Jiang Fei had asked for pure Caesium, notpounded or other permutations.

    To gather enough Caesium for Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu had ordered the new military base that had the Caesium installed in the fighter jets to remove and process them before sending them to Manda Square.

    When the owner of Manda Group had ced the order, every staff, every officer worked relentlessly to finish the task as fast as humanly possible. As such, by the time Jiang Fei had just finished dinner and was about to bathe, Han Tianyu gave Jiang Fei a call and had him go to the top floor helipad to receive his order.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the helipad, Han Tianyu was seen standing behind onerge cargo box and a smaller one. Therger one obviously had the diamonds while the smaller one contained the 50 kilograms of Caesium.

    ¡°I¡¯m speechless, Brother Yu. Your work efficiency is definitely off the charts! If there¡¯s even one to begin with!¡± said Jiang Fei happily. Just like that, the almighty ring would gain another level soon!

 Chapter 368 - Fortune Leprechaun

    <h4>Chapter 368: Fortune Leprechaun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei lifted the two boxes, stacked them on top of each other with ease, and headed back to his floor. Even though they were heavy as they were at least 500 kilograms, boxes included, Jiang Fei¡¯s physical strength enabled him to carry them easily. Then again, they were not too big to begin with. A box with 200 kilograms of diamonds was just the size of a television. The Caesium was even smaller than that.

    When he was in his room, Jiang Fei unboxed the two and revealed the content to the ring. The diamonds were not as shiny as Jiang Fei had thought. They were dull-looking and rather broken. It was fine since what 0541 cared about was not the appearance but the materials itself.

    50 kilograms worth of Caesium was packed separately in individual tubes that were secured inside another ss tube. Pure Caesium was unstable as it would immediately react with air and oxidize. At room temperature, the metal was in liquid state that shared the same color and appearance of Mercury.

    After a few seconds, all the materials in the room was absorbed by the ring. As to how 0541 nned to use them, that was not Jiang Fei¡¯s concern anymore.

    ¡°Captain, the second phase of restoration will begin shortly. It will take around 48 hours for the process toplete. I will not be able to provide any service to you during the entire process,¡± said 0541 in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei did not mind the time taken to repair the ring as he was more excited about how much the ring could do for him once 0541 was done with the repairs.

    Right after 0541 had entered its inactivate state, Jiang Fei entered the game. Once he was in, the ring in his finger glowed repeatedly! There was treasure nearby!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Be!¡± said Jiang Fei after he had summoned Isabe out in the open. He then followed the direction given by the ring and reached a creek by a small hill.

    ¡°Yee haw~~¡±

    ¡°Drink! Drink! Drink!¡±

    ¡°Idiots! What¡¯s with them drinking so much?¡±

    ¡°HAHA! LOOK AT MY NEW TOY!¡±

    ¡°Gather up folks, gather up! It¡¯s only 1 gold coins for five ring toss! Get it around the loop and the prize is yours!¡±

    ...

    When Jiang Fei entered the creek, he heard the loud noise of a crowd.

    ¡°What the hell? A circus? In the center of a hill? Wait a minute... That¡¯s the Dark Moon Circus!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He immediately remembered how he met the despicable gnomes!

    ¡°Be, let¡¯s retreat,¡± said Jiang Fei. He knew who was the one in charge of this gnome camp.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Isabe asked, puzzled. She did not understand why Jiang Fei would retreat from a bunch of cowardly gnomes.

    ¡°Hehehe. I¡¯m not running away. I¡¯m just nning to cheat them. These little cowards carry treasures with them! I want to use my nickname as the Dragon Knight to scare the bejesus out of them!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei got out of the cavern and headed somewhere far away before summoning the dragon. The dragon roar was loud but he was far enough to avoid having the gnomes hear the dragon roar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and scare those cowardly little freaks!¡± said Jiang Fei as he cracked a smile. In a way, he felt pity for the gnomes that he was about to cheat. However, as a yer in the game, he knew that everything in the game was meant to be exploited! Since he was deemed to be a Dragon Knight, he might as well use that fake status to gain something from it.

    GROWL!

    With a loud roar, Jiang Fei descended toward the creek and into the caverns.

    ¡°Bandits! You have been surrounded! Put down your weapons and surrender! Surrender now or be killed!¡± Jiang Fei roared at the top of his lungs. At the same time, he controlled the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and activated its skill to breath fire toward the entrance. The attack was not potent but the light show was good enough to show his dominance.

    ¡°Oh no! A Dragon Knight is here to kill us all!¡±

    ¡°Run! Run away!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t! Didn¡¯t you hear that we¡¯ve been surrounded?! If we run out, we will be killed upon sight!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Knight! What should we do?!¡±

    ¡°Big boss, what should we do? Tell us!¡¯

    ...

    The giant dragon alone was enough to scare the gnomes in the caverns. The happy atmosphere just a moment ago diminished just like that. One by one, the gnomes started to cower behind every rock and pir and stayed there. The only way to escape was to run out of the entrance. However, since they thought that they were all surrounded, there was no way to run besides digging downward!

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiang Fei could not help snickering, and he did so as silently as possible, at the sight of the gnomes running around like headless chickens.

    ¡°Come out now! Or I shall end all of your miserable lives!¡± yelled Jiang Fei with dominance.

    ¡°YES! Oh yes!

    ¡°Follow his orders!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes!¡±

    One by one, the gnomes that were hiding quickly gathered in front of Jiang Fei and quietly knelt there.

    ¡°Eh?! It¡¯s you!¡±

    At that moment, the leader of the gnome came up and saw Jiang Fei¡¯s face. He then immediately recognized that the so-called Dragon Knight was the same person that they had encountered in the Dark Moon Ind!

    Having recognized Jiang Fei, everyone started to feel more rxed. Meeting someone they knew would make things easier. They knew that Jiang Fei was greedy and they could use that to their advantage by trading for safety with their treasures.

    ¡°Tsk! It¡¯s you lot! Why am I so unlucky! Every time I¡¯m supposed to exterminate bandits, I always encounter you green little buggers!¡± said Jiang Fei as he pretended to be greatly annoyed.

    ¡°My lord! There must be a misunderstanding here,¡± said Forlow.

    ROAR!

    The dragon roared again and Jiang Fei calmed the dragon down before jumping down. At that point, Forlow could feel the difference of power from when he had met Jiang Fei the first time. He could feel the Dragon power emitting from Jiang Fei. It was actually from Isabe but Forlow had not noticed her yet. He had mistaken the source of the power of two dragons that he had noticed to be from the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Enough of your nonsense! You and your little green lot purposely wanted to bring me trouble! Tell me now or die. Are you hiding the group of bandits that I¡¯m hunting?!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°My lord, I have no idea what you are talking about...¡± said another gnome as he tried to exin. Before he could speak any more, Forlow stopped him.

    ¡°My lord, we have not seen any groups of bandits on our journey. However, it is an honor to meet you once again. Please ept this gift!¡± said Forlow as he took out a silver box and gave it to Jiang Fei. The box had only just been stolen from Twilight City and even though he had not opened it, perhaps it contained something precious that could save their lives.

    Although Forlow had been traveling in the world for so long, he had never seen or heard of Jiang Fei. However, at that moment, he was sure that if he had not offered something and tried to talk his way out, in five minutes, every single gnome in that cavern would be minced meat.

    Naturally, if Forlow and his ¡°merry¡± little friends had actually met a dragon before, they would immediately be able to identify Jiang Fei as a fake. If they had bigger balls, they would fight back and could have actually won. Jiang Fei had nothing but his wits and voice. If the Level 60 Lord tier Forlow had fought Jiang Fei, Forlow would have won hands down.

    ¡°Hmph! I have wasted enough time talking to you lot. I¡¯ll take this aspensation!¡± said Jiang Fei as he took the silver box and left with the dragon right after.

    ¡°Hoho! These little fortune leprechauns are so adorable!¡± said Jiang Fei happily as he had obtained the treasure that the ring had led him to.

 Chapter 369 - The Hard Choice

    <h4>Chapter 369: The Hard Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving the band of gnomes, Jiang Fei found a ce with no one around andnded. After he made sure he was safe, he took out the silver box.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what treasure is in this box.¡± Jiang Fei snickered. The ring¡¯s treasure-seeking function did not simply glow. The only treasures that the ring detected were top notch.

    ¡°HAH!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he opened the box.

    ¡°...¡±

    There was nothing. No glow. No light.

    ¡°What?! A tier-less item?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He then peeked into the box.

    ¡°#$^&%#^&%@!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he tossed the box to the ground.

    Thud...

    A severed human head rolled out of the box.

    ¡°Damn! Those gnomes had tricked me!¡± said Jiang Fei after he had calmed himself down from the shock of looking at a pair of dead eyes. He was so pissed that he could not wait to take Isabe back to the caverns and kill all the gnomes!

    ¡°Oh my... Curtis...¡± Isabe gasped.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Fei braved himself and picked up the severed head and carefully examined it. After picking up the slimy head, Jiang Fei had no doubt that it was indeed the severed head belonging to the now dead Curtis, Fourth Prince of the Royal Nephilim!

    ¡°How on earth did Curtis¡¯ head end up with a bunch of gnomes?¡± Jiang Fei could not figure out how the head, that was supposed to be in the care of the Luminous Church, end up with the gnomes. Something must have gone wrong. A thought came to him. The members of the Luminous Church would be in for a treat when they learn that they had lost the head of Curtis. Celestials and Nephilims were different from other races. Higher ranking Celestials or Nephilims could be revived with a fewplex steps as long as their body was intact. Isabe was a good example of that.

    The reason Count Wilson had severed Curtis¡¯ head was to prevent such an event from happening. Just when they had thought they had stopped the evil from growing, they had lost the head when it was sent to the Luminous Church. At this moment, the Archbishop that was in Twilight City must be raging. All of the members currently in Twilight were sent to search for the head of Curtis.

    At the same time, the Royal Nephilim received news about the death of the Fourth Prince. They had sent members of the Shadow Keeper to retrieve the body of Curtis. What was left was the head of Curtis. Right now, both sides were in chaos. If they were not busy with the search of the severed head, the Nephilim and the Shadow Keeper would have exacted revenge on the Luminous Church.

    The head that was found in the hands of the Dark Moon Circus gnomes was stolen from Count Wilson. It was purely coincidental. They had been minding their own business when they came across a traveling group of the Luminous Church. Of all the carriages, two were protected heavily, one carrying a woman, and the other a silver box. The gnome had no interest in an unconscious woman. However, besides that, their greed was just the same as a Draconian.

    A fight would not be wise since they would never be able to win against the Luminous Church. However, they were good at stealing, especially their leader Forlow. That gnome¡¯s skill in thievery was so good the caravan had not even realized that they had lost the head of Curtis until they reached the Luminous Church¡¯s headquarters.

    Unfortunately for Forlow, before he could even open the box, Jiang Fei had appeared and he had had to offer the box, not knowing what was inside, to buy his life.

    ¡°What am I supposed to do with this... thing?¡± said Jiang Fei as he dropped the head to the ground. He could deliver the head back to the Nephilim but there would not be a good reward. Moreover, Isabe had expressed her desire to not revive the ¡°bastard¡±.

    ¡°Verdure Glider...¡± Isabe muttered indecisively.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I...¡±

    At that point, Jiang Fei could see Isabe had mixed feeling about something. What Jiang Fei did not know was, instead of using the head to revive Curtis, a Royal Nephilim could use it for a different purpose.

    The purpose was Extraction. There were two ways for a Royal Nephilim to do Extraction. The first way was organ harvesting and the second was blood transfusion. Organ harvesting in this situation meant transferring Curtis¡¯ eyes, through a secret art which only a Royal Nephilim would know, to grant a lower ranking Nephilim the Royal Nephilim¡¯s Eyes.

    Blood transfusion would be much more potent in a sense that after this method of Extraction, the original Royal Nephilim would lose not only their eyes, but also the possibility of being revived. The effect of blood transfusion was to change a normal Nephilim to a full-fledged Royal Nephilim.

    From Isabe¡¯s perspective, using blood transfusion to permanently kill Curtis was the least of her worries. She had already hated her brother from the bottom of her heart and through blood transfusion, Jiang Fei could be a full-fledged Royal Nephilim. However, not only would Jiang Fei be stronger, he would also have the same blood flowing in her veins. That would make Jiang Fei Isabe¡¯s brother. That was an oue that Isabe could never ept.

    It was a hard choice for Isabe to make. On one hand, she wanted Jiang Fei to grow stronger. On the other hand, she did not want Jiang Fei to have any blood rtions with her.

    Before this incident had urred, Isabe would not have had any doubt in her mind and would immediately conduct blood transfusion for Jiang Fei without hesitation. However, after yesterday¡¯s event where Jiang Fei had used Heartfelt on the female human, she had been greatly affected emotionally when she saw how the female human had looked at Jiang Fei. That Slyphy girl was a rival and she would not allow herself to lose by bing Jiang Fei¡¯s blood sister.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± asked Jiang Fei, oblivious to what was happening inside Isabe¡¯s mind.

    ¡°We, the Royal Nephilim have a secret method that could transnt Curtis¡¯ eyes to you. That way, you can have the Royal Nephilim¡¯s Eyes,¡± said Isabe after she had steeled herself to make her decision. In the end, she could never ept the oue of bing a sister to Jiang Fei. She would rather have Jiang Fei be only slighter stronger than have him stay by her side as her brother.

    ¡°Is that true?!¡± Jiang Fei cried happily. It was a permanent skill that was very hard toe by. In that case, having the severed head was not a bad oue after all.

    Because Isabe had hidden the truth about the other method of Extraction, Jiang Fei would never know that there had been a chance for him to be a Royal Nephilim and be even stronger.

    ¡°It¡¯s quiet here. Let¡¯s do the transnt right away!¡± said Isabe as she wanted to quickly get things over with in case she regretted her decision. There was only one head there and after the transnt, she would never have a second chance.

    After drawing out aplex magic circle, Isabe ced Curtis¡¯ head in the center of the magic circle and began to chant in an unknownnguage. Even though Jiang Fei was able to understand Nephilim tongue, he had only able to decipher half of what Isabe had said.

    ¡°Sacrifice!¡± Isabe chanted thest word and the dead eyes of Curtis lit up in mes. Jiang Fei, who was sitting on the ground patiently could have sworn that he heard the sad cries of Curtis in the air.

    ¡°Transfer!¡±

    Isabe danced around gracefully and pointed her finger to the eyes and then toward Jiang Fei.

    In a sh of red light, Jiang Fei felt a burning sensation on his own eyes.

    Not two secondster, he opened his eyes and saw the world with a brand new perspective.

 Chapter 370 - Nephilim Kingâ€™s Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 370: Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the Extraction process wasplete, a new Skill Tree appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s Attribute column.

    <i>Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes (Banish): Banishes the target, causing the target to neither receive nor deal any damage for the duration of the effect. The target is also prevented from using magic spells or move until the end of the Banish effect.</i>

    <i>Remark: You may only use the skill on non-yer targets that are not more than 20 Levels above you. There is a fixed sess rate of 30%!</i>

    <i>Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes (Imprison): Instantly imprisons the target, causing it to be unable to cast spells or move. The effectsts for five seconds!</i>

    <i>Remark: There is a 100% sess rate when used on targets below your Level. For targets above your Level, every Level difference reduces the sess rate by 10%!</i>

    <i>Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes (Passive): Your enemy¡¯s weak spots will be revealed. You will deal Critical Hits to your enemy¡¯s weak spots with certainty!</i>

    There were three branches of skills of the Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes. Two were Active Skills while one was Passive. Banish was obviously useful against Bosses and had extraordinary effects. For Jiang Fei who had very good luck, the rate of sess was not an issue at all. Imprison was also clearly very effective, and this would be doubly apparent during a PvP battle.

    Finally, there was the Passive effect of the Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes. Although most skills had designated attack modes and attack positions, normal yers would still be able to control where their attacksnded. Therefore, if Jiang Fei could discover his opponent¡¯s weak spots, and be able to deal Critical Hits each time, he would not need skills to boost his damage. For someone like Jiang Fei whocked attack skills, the Passive effect greatly enhanced his capabilities in both PvP battles and Boss battles!

    ¡°This is amazing!¡± As Jiang Fei did not realize that he actually had the opportunity to evolve into the Nephilim race, he was overjoyed when he acquired the Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s find a ce to experiment with your new abilities!¡± Isabe was feeling guilty as she had just taken away Jiang Fei¡¯s opportunity to further enhance his capabilities due to her own personal agenda. Therefore, she wanted to get rid of the annoying head as soon as possible.

    ¡°What should we do to this thing?¡± Jiang Fei pointed at Curtis¡¯ head whichid on the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bury it,¡± Isabe said nonchntly. Curtis¡¯ eyes had already been transnted into Jiang Fei. Even if his head were discovered by the Nephilim race, he would still be blind after he was revived. Therefore, he could no longer prey on other girls.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. Once Jiang Fei sat on the dragon¡¯s back, the zing Hammer in his hands transformed into a three-meter-long Dragon Rifle.

    Bang!

    After the Dragon Rifle created a strong impact against the ground, a huge crater appeared on the surface of the earth.

    Isabe kicked the head into the crater with one of her legs. Thereafter, Jiang Fei steered the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon to swipe at the ground with itsrge tail. The huge crater was instantly covered by the soil. The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon¡¯s huge ws stepped onto the ground topletely tten the ground. No one would suspect that the famed Nephilim race¡¯s Fourth Prince had his head buried there!

    The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon leaped into the air with Jiang Fei and Isabe on its back as they circled the skies surrounding Twilight City. Jiang Fei was eager to try out his new abilities!

    Ding, Dong! Ding, Dong! Shuffles...

    After flying in the sky for a while, Jiang Fei suddenly heard a battle going on below. As he looked downward, he saw a group of twenty fighting against an Empowered Leader!

    The Leader had reached Level 50 and therefore posed a significant threat against the group of yers who were only around Level 38. Although the group had an advantage in terms of numbers, they still struggled quite a fair bit. As their attack effects were very poor, most of them were unable to break through the Leader¡¯s Defense. The four tankers took turn to use Taunt on the Leader to prevent any one of them from being killed!

    ¡°Tsk tsk! This must be a guild grouping. Their teamwork is rather impressive!¡± Jiang Feimented as he nodded his head in the sky.

    Although Jiang Fei had his eyes on the Leader, he did not have the intention to steal it from the group. This was because he could see through his mysterious ring that the Leader still had over 80% of Health Points while the healers in the group were nearly using up all their Mana Points!

    When a normal group of yers fought against a Level 50 wild monster, the tankers were not the only ones who faced a significant amount of pressure. The healers were even under more pressure as they had to continuously heal others and did not have the luxury of controlling their Mana usage. If they cked even a little bit, their team would be wiped out instantly!

    ¡°Big boss! We can¡¯t do this anymore! Let¡¯s scramble!¡± One of the yers voiced out his advice to the team leader.

    ¡°Sigh! Alright! Let¡¯s retreat!¡± Although the leading yer was dissatisfied with the ultimatum, he knew that their group would be annihted if they did not leave while their healers still had Mana to sustain them. Once the healers ran out of Mana, and the tankers were killed, they would all die!

    As the team master gave out hismand, the group of yers started retreating orderly. There was something good about fighting wild monsters, which was that they all had their own spots. If yers retreated away from these monsters¡¯ spots, they would not continue pursuing the yers. This was different from dungeons where monsters would pursue yers for as long as they remained in the dungeon!

    Therefore, once the order of retreat was given out, the Attackers were the first to depart. The tankers followed swiftly after in an orderly manner while the healers continued to support them.

    Slowly, the entire group made their way out of the vicinity. The monster let out a loud growl as its Health Points returned to 100%!

    ¡°D*mn it! Look after it, the few of you. Don¡¯t let anyone else snatch it! I will gather a group of a hundred from our guild!¡± The team leader said to the junior members around him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big boss. Although we are only a second-rate guild in Twilight City, nobody will challenge us for a mere Leader monster!¡± The young fellow next to the team leader said andughed.

    ¡°Alright! Stay alert. I¡¯m leaving now!¡± The team leader finally tore open the Return Scroll after saying his final words.

    ...

    Although Jiang Fei could not eavesdrop on the group as he was high up in the air, he could see that the group had stopped attacking the monster. Someone had even returned to the city. Jiang Fei pressed on the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon¡¯s neck which caused it to slowly descend to the ground.

    Roar!

    The dragon¡¯s roar immediately drew the attention of the yers standing guard nearby.

    ¡°D*rn! Another one?¡± The yers were stunned. As they had never heard of another yer who could fly, they mistakenly thought that Jiang Fei was another monster!

    ¡°That can¡¯t be right! If it were a monster, its name would appear!¡± Another yer came to his senses more quickly.

    ¡°D*rn! What level could he possibly be? He can already fly, and is even riding a dragon!¡± Another yer eximed surprisingly with a tone which was one octave higher!

    ¡°It appears that no such person exists in Twilight City. However, I saw from the discussion forum that there was a yer in Dawnlight City who did in fact ride on a dragon!¡± A fat yer nearby said.

    ¡°Dawnlight City? F*ck me. Could this fellow be the godly yer who single-handedly fought against the Iron-Blood Alliance with a few ten thousand members and even tore down their storage?¡± Although no one knew who blurted these words out, the entire group of more than ten yers now looked at Jiang Fei with deep respect. The news of Jiang Fei and Isabe fighting against the Iron-Blood Alliance had already spread across Twilight City!

    The group of yers now felt extremely conflicted. They were more concerned about their own lives than about safeguarding the Leader monster until their team leader returned!

 Chapter 371 - Shattered Weak Spot!

    <h4>Chapter 371: Shattered Weak Spot!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei took a nce at the group of yers before steering the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon toward the monster directly. He did not seem to care about what the group thought.

    <i>Frost Ridge Giant (Giant Race, Empowered Leader)</i>

    <i>Level: 50</i>

    <i>Health Points: 1,100,000</i>

    <i>Attack Power: 8,800</i>

    <i>Skills: Stomp, Smash, Giant Boulder Hurl, Earthquake.</i>

    <i>Stomp: Stampede on the current target to deal arge amount of damage and lower the target¡¯s Defense by 30%!</i>

    <i>Smash: Instantly attacks the current target to deal a significant amount of damage.</i>

    <i>Giant Boulder Hurl: The Frost Ridge Giant picks up the nearest boulder and throws it at the enemy furthest away. The boulder deals 30,000 damage that can be split among the enemies while also causing a 4-second stunning effect.</i>

    <i>Earthquake: The Frost Ridge Giant shakes the ground, dealing continuous damage to enemies within a forty-meter radius while also disrupting all spells being cast!</i>

    While approaching the monster, Jiang Fei was able to check out all its Attributes!

    ¡°Hehe, these yers from Twilight City sure are lucky!¡± After checking out the Attributes, Jiang Fei chuckled. As these yers were too slow, the Leader had yet to activate its two ultimate skills. If it had, the group of yers would have all died!

    However, this monster was not too difficult for Jiang Fei and Isabe. Although it was stronger than the Fourth Saint Beast Jiang Fei had encountered in a secret dungeon, Jiang Fei had already be much stronger since then!

    ¡°Zoom!¡± Before Jiang Fei had even gotten close, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon spat out a big ball of me whichnded directly on the monster!

    ¡°Roar! Invader! You are seeking death!¡± Once the monster was attacked, it began charging toward Jiang Fei!

    Boom!

    -14,822!

    As Jiang Fei was sitting on the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, the hit was taken by the dragon instead. However, as the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had zero Defense as a ride, the damage taken by it was rather overwhelming!

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Jiang Fei immediately canceled the riding status. As a battle ride, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had Health Points which matched Jiang Fei¡¯s Level. Since Jiang Fei was Level 43, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon only had 43,000 Health Points. If it took three more hits, it would die. Jiang Fei would have to wait two hours for the cooldown to reset before he could summon it again. He did not want to run around with his feet for the next two hours!

    As the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon suddenly disappeared, the monster was obviously stunned. Right then, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had also arrived!

    Rapid Frostburst!

    -9,021!

    Bash!

    -2,105

    -2,089

    -2,214

    As Jiang Fei had already reached Level 43, there was no dominance of Level from the monster despite it being at a higher Level than him. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack effects were quite a sight to see!

    Abyssal me!

    -7,815!

    -650

    -650

    ...

    Right then, Isabe also started attacking!

    ¡°Eh?¡± After Jiang Fei entered the battle, he immediately noticed that there was a red dot moving about on the monster¡¯s body. It would mostly move between the monster¡¯s eyes, throat, and its heart which were all vital body parts. However, the red dot did not stay in a fixed position. It skipped about between these different body parts!

    ¡°Could this be the Passive effect of the Royal Demon¡¯s Eyes?¡± A thought suddenly appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. Previously, he had never seen anything like this within his line of vision. He believed that this must be his newfound ability of seeing through his opponent¡¯s weaknesses!

    Awakening Pill!

    Jiang Fei had started carrying around the unique potion which Six Fans created. The item greatly enhanced Jiang Fei¡¯s observational and sensing abilities. In the past, Jiang Fei used it to improve his crafting. Now, it seemed like he could also use it to capture his opponent¡¯s weak points!

    ¡°m!¡± Jiang Fei aimed at the monster¡¯s heart and struck at it with his hammer!

    -17,284! (Critical Hit!)

    Indeed, Jiang Fei¡¯s strikended as a critical hit!

    ¡°D*rn! The damage from this is even greater than using the Qilin¡¯s Fist!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. After the brief period of battling, his Ruthless Barrage had already stacked ten times. His Attack Power was now close to 9,000. Whenever hended a critical hit, the damage output would be significantly destructive!

    After all, the Qilin¡¯s Fist only gave a 1.5x damage increase, whereas a critical hit gave 2x damage and even ignored some of the opponent¡¯s Defense effects. Therefore, if Jiang Fei could deal a critical hit each time, he could afford to give up on other Attack Skills and focus on using normal attacks!

    ¡°Roar!¡± After an angry cry, the monster began striking back. The Frost Ridge Giant was not a punching bag after all. How could it not fight back when it was being attacked?

    -11,287! (Smash!)

    The monster¡¯s Attack Skills were rather impressive. Although Jiang Fei had close to 6,000 Defense Points, he still received over 10,000 points of damage!

    ¡°This exins why the group was struggling so much earlier. If the monster attacked one of their tankers twice in a row, he would definitely be killed instantly!¡± In all honesty, Jiang Fei felt a certain respect for the group¡¯s teamwork. The tankers timed their Taunt very urately. If they were to make any mistake, someone was bound to die!

    Although the monster dealt a significant amount of damage, Jiang Fei was able to sustain his Health Points with his 40% normal Lifesteal effect. He could recover 6,000 Health Points with every critical hit. Coupled with his Life Link effect, Jiang Fei could recover over 7,000 Health Points after each turn!

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were much more frequent, he was able to stabilize his Health Points through his extremely high Lifesteal and critical hit rate!

    ¡°D*mn... He can single-handedly take on a Level 50 Leader without any healer. Is he even a human...?¡± Some of the yers from Twilight City were dumbfounded by what they were seeing. Although they could not see the exact situation of Jiang Fei¡¯s damage input and output, they were still very much impressed by his ability to sustain himself for over half a minute without any healer. On the other hand, their own tankers were nearly annihted by the monster at each turn!

    ¡°D*mn it! It is so depressing topare ourselves to him!¡± Even the tankers were thoroughly impressed by Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities.

    As Jiang Fei had been practicing Old Man Hai¡¯s fist techniques for a long period, his attacks were very consistent. Therefore, he was able tond urate hits at a very high rate and sessfully hit the monster¡¯s weak points two out of three attacks. Consequently, his critical hit sess rate was over 67.77%. Overall, his damage per second was more than 15,000 while Isabe dealt over 10,000 damage per second after summoning the Abyssal me.

    By then, the two of them had surrounded the monster. The Frost Ridge Giant was beginning to lose its temper!

    ¡°Roar!¡± After half a minute, when its Health Points had reached below 50%, the Frost Ridge Giant started using its ultimate skills!

    It suddenly bent over and started gathering soil in its hands. Soon enough, a huge boulder was formed from the soil. The monster then flung the giant boulder at them!

    Boom! The giant bouldernded on Jiang Fei and Isabe, dealing a total of 30,000 damage!

    Although this kind of damage would have instantly killed the other yers, Jiang Fei and Isabe were not threatened by it. Jiang Fei had almost 43,000 Health Points while Isabe had over 80,000 Health Points. When split between two of them, each would only receive 15,000 damage which did not affect them too much!

    Despite the bearable damage from the giant boulder flung at them, they were still troubled by the four-second stun which apanied the attack. Not being able to attack meant that Jiang Fei could not use his Lifesteal effect. With less than 30,000 Health Points, he could not withstand a few more attacks. Therefore, after Jiang Fei was struck by the huge boulder, he faced a real crisis!

 Chapter 372 - A Large Armyâ€™s Crusade

    <h4>Chapter 372: A Large Army¡¯s Crusade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    -11,752!

    Jiang Fei, who had been stunned, could only watch himself being frantically attacked by the monster. He could not fight back at all!

    Fortunately, the monster attacked at a very slow pace. After two continuous attacks, Jiang Fei was able to break free from the stun effect. However, he was left with very little Health Points!

    Sacred Light!

    +23,420!

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were halted, his Ruthless Barrage had stopped stacking up. Therefore, the amount of Health Points he recovered from his Lifesteal effect decreased significantly. Jiang Fei had no choice but to activate an equipment set skill from his Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments to recover 50% of his Health Points to prevent himself from being instantly killed by the next attack.

    Although the recovery effect of this skill was slightly worse than the previous one from Bloodpool, the cooldown period was much shorter and even had five seconds of Blinding effect!

    It was a shame that the Frost Ridge Giant was a Leader and most Disabling skills did not work on it. Therefore, the Sacred Light only recovered Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points but could not cause a Blinding effect on the monster.

    As long as Jiang Fei could withstand the next attack, he would be safe. All he needed to do next was to stack up his Ruthless Barrage once again. With that, he would be able to swiftly recover his Health Points through the extraordinary Lifesteal ability!

    Within a few short rounds, Jiang Fei¡¯s disrupted Ruthless Barrage was stacked to its peak once again. His Attack and Lifesteal abilities were performing at the highest level once again!

    Although the monster used the Earthquake skill when its Health Points reached 20%, the skill did not cause any concern for Jiang Fei and Isabe. As neither of them needed to cast any magic spells, the monster¡¯s AoE skill which disrupted channeling spells was basically useless!

    ¡°I will... never forgive you...¡± Within one and a half minute, the Frost Ridge Giant was defeated by Jiang Fei and Isabe!

    <i>Ding! You have eliminated Frost Ridge Giant. Obtained 3,370,000 Experience Points. Obtained 600 gold coins!</i>

    <i>Ding! As you have killed a monster that belongs to a foreign city, you have obtained an additional 1,000 Honor Points!</i>

    ¡°Hehe! I can¡¯t believe there is an additional reward for killing monsters from other cities!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he spoke. Although the Honor Points did not mean much to him, the Superior and Epic Honorary equipment were very attractive tomon yers. However, these equipment were trash to Jiang Fei who had a full body of Legendary equipment!

    ¡°D*mn... He actually killed such a difficult monster!¡± While Jiang Fei was happily picking up equipment, the other yers from Twilight City who observed from the side could not remain calm. They were unable to take the monster down despite having more than twenty people in their team, and yet Jiang Fei could single-handedly defeat it within two minutes. It did not even seem like much of a challenge to Jiang Fei. If they were all normal yers, how could there be such a big gap between their capabilities?

    ¡°What should we do? Our team leader had asked us to stand guard here!¡± One of the yers mumbled softly.

    ¡°What should we do? Bullsh*t!¡± Another yer rolled his eyes as he reported the news about Jiang Fei to the team leader through their guild channel.

    ¡°D*mn! A solo battle against a Level 50 Leader?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°D*mn you all. Did you sneak off to somewhere else and discover the monster was gone after you returned? Is that why you came up with such a nonsensical excuse?¡±

    ...

    As the yer hadmunicated the news through the guild channel, the entire guild channel was flooded in an instant. Many other yers joined in on the conversation despite many of them not believing in the nonsense he spewed!

    ¡°Are you being honest?¡± Right then, the team leader was not the only one who could not sit still. Even the guild master felt his blood boiling. Although they were a second-rate guild in Twilight City, they could not swallow the bitter pill of having their monster nabbed by someone else publicly!

    ¡°Keep an eye on him, you bunch of trash. Don¡¯t let him get away! As for the others, gather around. I don¡¯t believe he is as strong as rumors say he is!¡± The guild master waved his hand as he spoke. Although the news of a yer named Verdure Glider from Dawnlight City, who stood up to the Iron-Blood Alliance with a few ten thousand yers, had spread across the city, this guild master was clearly not buying the story. He did not believe a person could single-handedly fight against ten thousand people!

    ...

    Jiang Fei was unaware that his act of stealing the monster kill had caused a guild to gather their ten thousand members to crusade against him. Jiang Fei was still excitedly picking up his victory loot!

    <i>Frost Battle Armor (te Armor, Legendary)</i>

    <i>Physical Defense +1,258</i>

    <i>Magic Defense +952</i>

    <i>Strength: +65</i>

    <i>Vitality: +70</i>

    <i>Equip: Allows you to ignore the next physical attack with a 5% chance!</i>

    <i>Equip: Allows your attacks to have an additional 30% Frost damage!</i>

    <i>Equip: You will obtain a skill ¨C Frost Meteorite. It instantly releases a frost energy to engulf enemies within an eight-meter radius, dealing 1,000 Frost damage to the enemies and freezing them for one second. After the freezing effect, the enemies¡¯ movement speed is slowed by 50% for 10 seconds. Cooldown time is two minutes!</i>

    <i>Level Requirement: 50</i>

    The first equipment Jiang Fei obtained was a Legendary grade te armor. It had both offensive and defensive elements! The only thing that troubled Jiang Fei was that he already had a full set of equipment on his body. Once he reached Level 50, he predicted that he would not give up a full set of equipment to equip the Frost Battle Armor unless he acquired other even stronger scattered equipment!

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll just keep it for now!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. There was no point in thinking too much about it for now. After all, reaching Level 50 would still take him a considerable amount of time!

    After storing the Frost Battle Armor in his spatial ring, Jiang Fei picked up the second piece of equipment from the monster¡¯s body!

    <i>Gaia Power Protective Amulet (Ne, Epic)</i>

    <i>Physical Attack +452</i>

    <i>Strength: +30</i>

    <i>Vitality: +30</i>

    <i>Equip: Decreases the damage you receive by 20%!</i>

    <i>Equip: You obtain a new skill ¨C Gaia Shield. Summons ayer of protective shield to absorb damage on your behalf. The effectsts for 30 seconds. Cooldown time is three minutes!</i>

    <i>Level Requirement: 50</i>

    <i>Remark: The Gaia Shield can only absorb up to 2x your Health Points of damage!</i>

    This is a pretty good equipment. I could consider wearing this after I reach Level 50! Jiang Fei nodded as he thought to himself. As his capabilities had increased significantly, and he was able to regain his position as the main tanker, this kind of defensive equipment would be useful to him once again!

    ¡°Roar!¡± As a dragon¡¯s roar was heard, Jiang Fei appeared to have summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon yet again. He had finished picking up the equipment and did not want to stay where he was any longer.

    ¡°D*mn! Verdure Glider is nning to leave!¡± The twenty odd yers who stood guard in the area started panicking when they saw Jiang Fei had gotten onto his dragon and was preparing to leave.

    ¡°What? Stop him! We are almost there!¡± The guild master immediately ordered his twenty guild members to stop Jiang Fei from leaving.

    ¡°D*rn... That¡¯s easier said than done. How are we supposed to stop him? Even a Level 50 Leader could not stop him. How could we possibly seed?¡± After receiving the order from their guild master, the twenty yers grit their teeth and attempted to stop Jiang Fei despite knowing how futile the effort would be!

 Chapter 373 - Invincible!

    <h4>Chapter 373: Invincible!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was slightly confused when he saw the yers from Twilight City who were walking toward him. He did not know these people at all. If they had met before, the only possibility was that he had once snatched their boss. However, looking at their posture, it did not look like they wereing up to him for a fight.

    So, Jiang Fei curiously waited for these people to approach him. Then, he asked, ¡°May I help you?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± A Warrior who led the group of yers here seemed a little awkward. Their job was to dy Jiang Fei and prevent him from leaving this ce. However, it was obvious that they could not dy him using force. Jiang Fei could easily solo any boss. If they went against Jiang Fei, they would probably be killed in less than a minute.

    ¡°Great Master! Are you Verdure Glider from Dawnlight City?¡± At this time, a fat little Magician from the group suddenly began to walk toward Jiang Fei with a look of awe.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. However, when he realized that he was sitting on his Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, he immediately understood how this group of people recognized him. Since his identity had been exposed, there was nothing else Jiang Fei could hide. So, he nodded and revealed his identity.

    ¡°Great Master! Give me your autograph! I¡¯m your fan!¡± The little fatty said as he looked at Jiang Fei with admiration.

    ¡°Fatty, what are you doing?¡± The Warrior who was the temporary leader asked in the party chat.

    ¡°What else? We have to keep him here. Since we¡¯ll definitely lose if we fight him, this is the only way!¡± The little fatty replied in the party chat, sounding a little annoyed. Then, he immediately continued to tter Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho, I didn¡¯t know that I was this popr!¡± Jiang Fei had no idea that these people had bad intentions. He really thought that he had fans. His dream to be a celebrity had suddenlye true, so he was gloating over it.

    Although Jiang Fei had joined the Metahumanmunity, he was different from other Metahumans. More than two months ago, he was still an ordinary high school student. So, it was not that easy for his mentality to change in such a short time, especially in regards to this kind of satisfaction derived from vanity. Jiang Fei still found it to be quite enjoyable!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Jiang Fei who had been riding the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon jumped down. Then, he signed his name on the small book that the little fatty had taken out.

    As soon as Jiang Fei jumped off the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, the little fatty seized the opportunity and started to ask Jiang Fei all sorts of questions. Most of them were pointless questions. He could not let Jiang Fei leave.

    As Jiang Fei had not ridden his Mount for a long while, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was automatically dismissed by the system. yers could summon their Mounts and not use them for a short time. This was supported by the Mount system. However, if the yers left their Mounts untouched for a long time, the system would dismiss the Mounts.

    ¡°Phew!¡± When he saw that the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had disappeared, the little fatty breathed a sigh of relief. This way, when the huge army arrived, it would be difficult for Verdure Glider to fly away and escape.

    This little fatty was quite smart. It took the yers three seconds of casting time to summon normal Mounts. All they had to do was dy Jiang Fei for a few more seconds lest he realized that a huge army wasing for him and tried to escape. By then, Jiang Fei would not be able to summon his Mount and they wouldplete their mission.

    Unfortunately, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon could be summoned instantly. Although there was a three-second dy, Jiang Fei did not have to do any guiding after a whistle. So, even though the little fatty¡¯s n was great, he had made a mistake.

    The ttery had made Jiang Fei vain and he was feeling extremely satisfied. So, without realizing it, he chatted with the little fatty for over half an hour, until Isabe suddenly interrupted him.

    ¡°A lot of adventurers are rushing over here! We¡¯ve been surrounded!¡± Isabe said coldly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Although Jiang Fei was inexperienced, he was not stupid. When he heard that arge number of yers had surrounded them, he immediately understood that he had been tricked.

    ¡°Little fatty, not bad at all! You actually set me up!¡± Jiang Fei sneered at the little fatty.

    ¡°Hehe! Brother Fei, I was just doing what I was ordered to do by my higher-ups... it¡¯s beyond my control...¡± The little fatty sneered as he took a few steps back. He was afraid that Jiang Fei would kill him instantly.

    ¡°Hmph! So, you guys are nning to kill me today. I¡¯ll y with you, then!¡± At this moment, Jiang Fei was feeling a little angry. Before this, he was really happy. He thought that he had be a celebrity and that he had fans. However, it turned out that this was just a sugar-coated bullet. These people were using ttery to trick him.

    Whistle... Following a whistle, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon flew down from the sky and slowly descended onto the ground beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The little fatty was shocked. He did not expect that Jiang Fei could summon his Mount without guiding it.

    ¡°Little fatty, I won¡¯t kill you today. I¡¯ll let you witness the consequences of keeping me here with your very own eyes!¡± Jiang Fei red at the little fatty. Then, he tugged at the reins and the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon took flight.

    Jiang Fei who was now high above the sky immediately had a panoramic view of all the yers who had surrounded him. It seemed like this medium-sized guild had brought all their members. There were more than 20,000 people here. At this time, they had encircled Jiang Fei and were ready to kill him.

    ¡°Be! Are you ready to party?¡± Jiang Fei grinned wickedly.

    ¡°Always at your service!¡± Isabe¡¯s eyes shed with a red light, a characteristic unique to the Nephilims.

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll show you guys what invincible means!¡± Jiang Fei guided the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon to charge toward the north. They were headed directly at the yers standing at the backline. These yers were the weakest Clerics and Magicians.

    Before this, Jiang Fei did not dare to fight against arge number of yers for a very simple reason. Although he had high Defense, there were too many enemies. No matter how much Health Points he had, he would die sooner orter. Now, however, Jiang Fei had Crimson Reaper. After he had obtained this Cape, Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal capability improved significantly. Moreover, his Lifesteal did not just heal himself, but also nearby allies.

    Since Jiang Fei and Isabe both had extremely high Defense and a lot of Health Points, they were invincible.

    ¡°Charge!¡± The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon dove from the sky, straight toward the ranged attackers and Clerics in the north.

    ¡°Damn! He¡¯sing for us!¡± The yers in the north immediately shouted.

    Originally, when they heard the little fatty say that Verdure Glider had already gotten on his Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, they all had thought that Jiang Fei was going to run away. So, they were not expecting Jiang Fei to attack them first.

    Puff!

    Before Jiang Fei could even attack, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had already started spitting fire.

    me Rain!

    Isabe was not idling on the Dragon¡¯s back. ming meteorites the size of human heads began falling onto the heads of these ranged attackers who were already low on Health. In just a few seconds, the whole area was cleared.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Afternding, Jiang Fei directly dismissed the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. After all, this Mount was way weakerpared to him!

    Demon me Infusion!

    As they were now surrounded by enemies, Isabe stopped casting spells. Instead, she summoned the Demon me and began to fight alongside Jiang Fei.

    Even though he was surrounded by enemies, Jiang Fei was unstoppable. The Physical yers could not break through his Defense at all. An average Magician only dealt double-digit damage to him. As Jiang Fei had more than 40,000 Health Points, these attacks were like nothing. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were absolutely destructive, especially after Ruthless Barrage was stacked ten times. Almost all these ranged yers died as soon as Jiang Fei touched them. There was no one who could take more than two hits from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t fight him! Control him! Restrict him with Disabling Skills!¡± Theirmander was not stupid. Although they were no match for Jiang Fei in terms of strength, they had the numbers. More people meant more Disabling Skills, so they could definitely stun Jiang Fei to death.

 Chapter 374 - Ode to Gallantry

    <h4>Chapter 374: Ode to Gantry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    Disabling skills were cast at Jiang Fei one after another. Jiang Fei resisted some of them because his level was higher. However, he was only Level 43. Even though his level was higher than these yers surrounding him, the difference was not really big. And so, because he was being hit by arge number of disabling skills, Jiang Fei quickly became stuck.

    ¡°Attack him!¡± The leader in charge ofmanding the huge army in the north was immediately happy when he saw that Jiang Fei was stuck. Although Verdure Glider was tanky, they had numerical advantage. As long as Jiang Fei could not restore his Health Points through Lifesteal, they would be able to kill him in less than half a minute.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. He had already expected that he would be caught in such a dangerous situation. He immediately swallowed the Ant Milk that was in his mouth.

    After Jiang Fei swallowed the Ant Milk, all abnormal statuses werepletely removed. Jiang Fei took the opportunity to put another Ant Milk in his mouth so that he would be ready if his movements were restricted again.

    Originally, these Twilight City yers were about to encircle Jiang Fei happily after they saw that he was stuck. However, in a matter of seconds, Jiang Fei was already back to normal.

    ¡°Bandits! Stun him!¡± Themander made a prompt decision. When he realized that the disabling skills were not working, he immediately ordered the Bandits to go forward and restrict Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. He was not afraid of the disabling spells of Magicians because he could use Potions to remove the effects of such Spells. However, if he got stunned, Potions would not help.

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -49,731

    -49,731

    -49,731

    ...

    Seeing that dozens of Bandits were approaching him, Jiang Fei directly used his most powerful Area of Effect skill. The damage of God¡¯s Wrath was equal to his total Health Points plus Attack Power. The skill dealt nearly 50,000 damage. Even tanky Warriors would be killed instantly, let alone Bandits.

    After a big move, the area within a twenty-meter radius from Jiang Fei waspletely emptied.

    ¡°Kid! Your turn!¡± Jiang Fei had been wanting to kill the leader who was hiding in the crowd and giving orders. After he got rid the melee attackers around him, Jiang Fei immediately used Wild Charge on that leader.

    -34,689

    As he had stacked Ruthless Barrage ten times, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was nearly 9,000. When this was paired with the effects of Wild Charge, which quadrupled his damage, Jiang Fei instantly killed the leader.

    The yers from Twilight City who had lost theirmander could no longer encircle Jiang Fei in an organized manner. Jiang Fei had also learned a lesson from just now. He no longer stayed in a certain position. Instead, he led Isabe and charged around the area, wreaking havoc among the Twilight City yers.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s zing Hammer was only around a foot long, the buff from the Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments had doubled his attack range. Moreover, his attacks had Cleave effect. He was like a meat grinder among the crowd. Dead bodies were everywhere.

    Whistle...

    Following a whistle, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon descended once again.

    ¡°Be! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei jumped onto the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, then quickly ascended into the sky with Isabe behind him. They easily got out of the attack range of the Twilight City yers.

    ¡°Charge!¡± After taking flight, Jiang Fei did not run away. Since this medium-sized guild wanted to kill him, he nned to teach this guild a profound lesson and pave the way for Empyreal Dragon to intervene in the matters of Twilight City in the future.

    After the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon flew around for awhile, it dove downward under Jiang Fei¡¯s control, directly toward the group of yers in the east.

    Originally, the Twilight City yers had surrounded Jiang Fei on all four sides in order to prevent Jiang Fei from escaping. Now, however, their positions had turned into opportunities for Jiang Fei to destroy them.

    Jiang Fei clearly knew that he could not kill all 20,000 yers. These yers could revive faster than he could kill. It was impossible to kill all of them. All he had to do was leave them with a deep impression¡ªVerdure Glider was invincible! He could kill as many as he wanted to. If he wanted to leave, nobody could stop him.

    Puff! The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon began to spit fire as it charged toward the enemies. Isabe¡¯s me Rain came right after.

    After they cleared thending area, Jiang Fei dismissed the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon once again. Then, he and Isabe began to kill the yers mercilessly.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s level was rtively higher, his Resistance toward Magic Spells was pretty high. Even if he was stuck, he could use the Ant Milk to remove the abnormal status. Moreover, after being hit by disabling skills several times in a row, Jiang Fei would obtain the system¡¯s default Disabling Resistance effect. Then, it would be harder for the enemies¡¯ disabling spells to take effect.

    Bandits posed a greater threat to Jiang Fei. However, as Jiang Fei had the mysterious ring, these invisible Bandits were extremely obvious to him. Jiang Fei would find them and kill them even before they could stun him.

    As Jiang Fei had two Area of Effect skills¡ªRapid Frostburst and God¡¯s Wrath¡ªit would not be a problem even if the Bandits charged at him in a big group. Therefore, these Bandits who were trying to stun him could not even get close to him.

    After a round of torturing, Jiang Fei cleared the area with God¡¯s Wrath. Then, he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and flew up once again.

    He continued to attack the Twilight City army repeatedly. In actuality, Jiang Fei had only killed one or two thousand yers in total. However, by then, the Twilight City yers were already frightened to death.

    Verdure Glider was just like an unbeatable god of war. It was impossible for them to beat him. Every time he charged toward a specific area, he would kill hundreds of people. Then, he would easily summon his Mount and fly back into the sky. Even though they had a numerical advantage, it was impossible for tens of thousands of people to attack a single yer at the same time. Only around a hundred and ten people could really fight with Jiang Fei simultaneously. This would not pose a threat to Verdure Glider at all.

    ¡°Haha! This feels awesome!¡± After Jiang Fei ascended into the sky with his Juvenile Skygliding Dragon once again, heughed happily.

    At this time, he was extremely high-spirited. He could not help but think of the poem ¡°Ode to Gantry¡± by the great poet Li Bai.

    A tightly secured headband, a gleaming sword hanging at his waist.

    On a white horse with a silver saddle, galloping through the streets like a meteor.

    Killing one man with every ten steps, a thousand miles without a trace.

    Straightens his clothes and leaves, deeds and fame deeply buried within.

    ¡°Hmph! Today, I¡¯ll just teach you guys a lesson. If you still dare to mess with me in the future, I¡¯ll curse every single one of you. None of you will be able to survive!¡± Jiang Fei who had vented all of his anger made a regional broadcast.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± At this time, the guild master looked extremely unhappy. Originally, he did not believe that Jiang Fei was that powerful. He was determined to kill Verdure Glider. Now, however, not only did he fail to kill Verdure Glider, but thousands of his people had also been killed. Moreover, at this time, Verdure Glider was taunting them triumphantly above their heads, but he did not dare to speak out and retort.

    This guild master clearly knew that if he stepped out and said something, he would either have to admit defeat or be killed on the spot. There was absolutely no third option. Looking at the current situation, it was impossible to kill Verdure Glider. It was unrealistic for one person to kill tens of thousands of people. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s repeated acts of flying back up into the sky after rounds of killing seriously affected the guild¡¯s morale.

    At this time, many guild members were alreadyining. These yers felt that the guild master had made a big fuss over a trifle, which led to the guild¡¯s losses. Yesterday, even the Iron-Blood Alliance did not dare to start a fight with Verdure Glider. Their second-rate guild actually took the initiative to approach Verdure Glider and ended up being destroyed. Ultimately, all of this only happened because their guild master asked for trouble.

    Jiang Fei who was in the sky had absolutely no idea. Although his act of venting his anger did not fundamentally affect the guild¡¯s strength, it had seriously hampered the guild¡¯s morale. Now, most of the yers were doubting their guild master¡¯s leadership skills.

 Chapter 375 - Protagoras

    <h4>Chapter 375: Protagoras</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Feiughed loudly as he looked at the Twilight City yers below him who were trembling with fear. Then, he flew away triumphantly!

    The morale of this medium-sized guild had been seriously hampered. As for what was going to happen to this guild, it was none of Jiang Fei¡¯s business. However, after this battle, Jiang Fei had officially be famous.

    Originally, Jiang Fei was only famous in Dawnlight City. In thest Mana Node battle, the one who became famous was Isabe. Jiang Fei was only ying a supporting role. This time, however, it was different. Although he was against an army of 20,000 people, the invincible Jiang Fei still managed to kill as many people as he liked and walked away. Tens of thousands of people could not stop him.

    When this video was posted on the forum, Verdure Glider immediately became famous. At this time, Jiang Fei was busy talking andughing with Isabe. He had no idea that he had suddenly became an overnight celebrity. In such a short time, his dream had came true! Moreover, he was gaining more and more fans. Some professional yers had even gotten to know about him!

    To worship the strong was an inherent human instinct, especially in the gamingmunity. Everyone would definitely be eager to worship a top yer like Jiang Fei who was so powerful that nobody could stop him.

    However, while Jiang Fei gained fame, he had also inadvertently gained more enemies. Those professional yers were contemptuous of Jiang Fei. In the eyes of these professional yers, Verdure Glider had good equipment and was just using this as an advantage to bully some beginners.

    If they challenged him one-on-one, they were absolutely confident that they would win him. Verdure Glider did not deserve all the fame!

    Jiang Fei had no idea that these professional yers thought of him that way. Even if he knew, he would just ignore them. Although he was happy about being famous and having a lot of fans, he was not that serious about games. To Jiang Fei, it did not really matter who was strong or weak. However, if these professional yers really wanted to challenge him, Jiang Fei would not mind teaching them a lesson.

    ¡°That was really fun!¡± Although Jiang Fei and Isabe were already far away, Jiang Fei was still feeling somewhat gleeful.

    ¡°Hoho, you¡¯ll get tired of the battle days sooner orter!¡± Isabe shook her head. It seemed like she was reminded of her past.

    ¡°Maybe...¡± Jiang Fei knew that Isabe did not want him to get involved in the war between the Light and Dark Factions. After all, everyone fighting in the war was powerful. If a small fry like Jiang Fei joined the war, he would only end up serving as cannon fodder.

    Jiang Fei sent a message to Rosette Rose and inquired about the development of the guild. Jiang Fei learned about everything that was going on in Dawnlight City. Unfortunately, Twilight City¡¯s Teleportation Point Quest had not beenpleted yet. Jiang Fei could not go back even if he wanted to.

    As they flew around aimlessly, Jiang Fei suddenly noticed that there was an NPC with a Green name, which caught his interest!

    As they were in Twilight City, most of the NPCs were neutral and had Yellow names. A friendly NPC with a Green name like this one was really rare.

    Once he made the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon descend ontond, Jiang Fei saw an old male NPC fishing at the riverside.

    Protagoras (Human, Overlord)

    Level: 98

    Health Points: 100%

    Remarks: The leader of the School of the Wise.

    As it was a friendly NPC, the mysterious ring gave very little information. Most of the information aboutbat strength was omitted.

    ¡°Ehh? Who¡¯s this old man?¡± Jiang Fei looked at Isabe, confused. After all, this NPC was a Level 98 Overlord. Isabe, the little Nephilim princess, had probably heard of him before.

    ¡°Hoho, little Isa, we haven¡¯t met for a few years. Have you forgotten who I am already? What are you waiting for? Bring your little adventurer friend over here!¡± Before Isabe could speak, the old man turned and smiled at them.

    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Jiang Fei asked Isabe, confused.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Isabe nodded and jumped down from the back of the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. Jiang Fei quickly dismissed the mount and followed Isabe toward the NPC old man.

    ¡°Hello, Your Royal Highness Protagoras!¡± Isabe formally curtsied to the old man.

    ¡°Come on! Little Isa, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Is this young adventurer your little boyfriend?¡± Protagoras asked with a smile.

    Swoosh! Isabe was so shy that her little face immediately turned red. She wanted to hide in a hole. However, even though she was embarrassed, her eyes darted towards Jiang Fei and she looked at him sheepishly.

    ¡°Err...¡± Jiang Fei was also feeling a little embarrassed, but he did not immediately deny.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Isabe breathed a sigh of relief when Jiang Fei did not deny it. At the same time, her face turned even redder and the corners of her mouth lifted up into a smile.

    ¡°Little Isa, how is your father doing?¡± At this time, Protagoras eased the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my father for a long time!¡± Isabe shook her head. She had been following Jiang Fei around ever since she was resurrected. Naturally, she did not have the chance to visit the Nephilim King. Moreover, Isabe was a little afraid to see the Nephilim King. After all, no matter what, she was currently Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. If she really went to visit the Nephilim King, the Nephilim King might get angry and hurt Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! I see... I heard about the Fourth Prince...¡± Once again, Protagoras brought up Curtis who had just been killed.

    ¡°F*ck! How the hell are you wise?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself angrily. This old man was absolutely touching a sore spot. Jiang Fei genuinely could not see even a little wisdom in this old man.

    ¡°I just heard about the news of the assassination of my brother today too. We Nephilims will definitely not let it rest!¡± Isabe¡¯s acting was pretty good. She and Jiang Fei could be considered as half aplices of Curtis¡¯s assassination. However, at this time, Isabe¡¯s words made it seem like she was filled with indignation!

    Sigh! ¡°Your father should take most of the me. All his pampering led to your brother¡¯s downfall!¡± Protagoras sighed. Then, he turned to Jiang Fei and asked. ¡°How is senior Ou Yezi?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled when he first heard this name. Then, he remembered that this Ou Yezi was his super irresponsible ss Instructor.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably doing okay...¡± Jiang Fei sounded very unsure because he had only met his Instructor three times so far. Ou Yezi was nominally his Instructor, but Jiang Fei was not really that close to him.

    Sigh! ¡°Forget it, that old man appears and disappears whenever he likes to. There¡¯s no point in asking you!¡± Protagoras shook his head in regret.

    ¡°Actually, this old man is not too bad!¡± After Protagoras asked about Jiang Fei¡¯s ss Instructor, Jiang Fei could not help but nod to himself. At the same time, he gained some respect for this old man.

    This old man was an Overlord, so it was normal if he was not surprised when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and ck Dragonscale. This old man also recognized that Jiang Fei was an adventurer as soon as he saw Jiang Fei, but this was nothing new. However, it was definitely not easy for someone to tell that Jiang Fei¡¯s Instructor was Ou Yezi at one nce.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had asked Isabe and the ck Dragon Prince Aeneidstrasza about Ou Yezi. However, both of them had never heard of the name of Ou Yezi. Today, Jiang Fei met this old man. Whenever the old man spoke, Jiang Fei could clearly feel from his tone that this old man did not have much respect for the Nephilim King but he had a lot of respect for Jiang Fei¡¯s Instructor.

    One had to know that the Nephilim King was a real Celestial-ranked NPC. However, Protagoras¡¯s tone seemed to suggest that the Nephilim King was just his peer. So, Jiang Fei was extremely curious about his mysterious Instructor. What was so great about Ou Yezi that made him worthy of Protagoras¡¯s respect?

 Chapter 376 - The Abyss!

    <h4>Chapter 376: The Abyss!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To be honest, Jiang Fei had been curious about the identity of his Skill Instructor for a long time. Since he started ying the game, Jiang Fei had met a lot of big shots. He had met many Overlord big bosses, too many to count. However, other than his mysterious Instructor, Jiang Fei had never met an NPC that did not have their names disyed.

    Even the omnipotent mysterious ring did not provide any information about his Instructor. When this was paired with Protagoras¡¯s respectful attitude today, this made Jiang Fei even more curious about Ou Yezi¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness Protagoras, do you know anything about my Instructor?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously. He addressed the old man like how Isabe did.

    ¡°My friend, just call me by my name. If you can¡¯t bring yourself to do that, you can address me as ¡®older brother¡¯. I really can¡¯t afford to take on the title of Your Royal Highness!¡± Protagoras waved repeatedly.

    ¡°Err... okay then... can you tell me about my Instructor?¡± Jiang Fei nodded and continued.

    ¡°Well... I can¡¯t really say much about your Instructor. If he has decided not to tell you anything, he naturally has his own reasons for it. But since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you a little about him!¡± After pondering for a moment, Protagoras asked, ¡°Do you know King Zhou of Shang?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Fei quickly nodded. Not long ago, Isabe had told him about King Zhou of Shang. This godly person was incredible, he had easily ughtered a few Celestial-ranked people as if they were chickens.

    ¡°Senior Ou Yezi was one of the four great assistants who served King Zhou of Shang!¡± That was all Protagoras said. He would not give any more information no matter what Jiang Fei asked him.

    ¡°Hsss...¡± Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath. He still had no idea how strong his ss Instructor was. However, if his Instructor could get close to the Nephilim King and be one of the Nephilim King¡¯s four great assistants, this ss Instructor was definitely extraordinary.

    ¡°The legendary Four Sages of the Heavens?¡± Isabe eximed from behind Jiang Fei. Her voice was filled with surprise.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Protagoras nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After a moment of surprise, Isabe suddenly burst into joy! Then, she turned and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Fei, let¡¯s go visit my father, the King, when we have time!¡±

    Previously, Isabe was afraid to see the Nephilim King because she had be Jiang Fei¡¯s pet by chance. She was afraid that the King would hurt Jiang Fei out of anger. So, she did not dare to go home. Now, however, as Jiang Fei¡¯s Instructor was an unimaginably powerful person, the problem was instantly solved.

    Isabe was resurrected long ago, so it was impossible for her to not miss her home and her parents. She did not want to go back home because she was afraid that Jiang Fei would get into trouble. Now that Jiang Fei had the support of such a powerful person, Isabe naturally could not wait to return to her home and see the Nephilim King and Queen.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was not stupid. Of course, he knew that Isabe was homesick. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not have to pretend that he was a dragon rider and trick everyone else anymore. Jiang Fei knew how to take advantage of circumstances very well. Since he had such a powerful Instructor, he had to make good use of it. Otherwise, all the experience and skills that he had gained from pretending all this while would be wasted.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness Protagoras, can I invite you for a visit to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce?¡± After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s approval, Isabe turned to invite Protagoras. She wanted to bring this old man for a very simple reason. He could be a witness.

    Otherwise, it would be troublesome when Jiang Fei steps into the Nephilim territory. Without a witness, even if Jiang Fei imed that he was a disciple of one of the Four Sages of the Heavens, it was not guaranteed that people would believe him. If unlucky, they might even get beaten up before they reached the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

    However, it would be different if they brought Protagoras with them. The old man¡¯s identity was significant. If Protagoras said that Jiang Fei was Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple, even the Nephilim King would believe it.

    ¡°Hoho, sure!¡± Protagoras was the leader of School of the Wise, so there was nothing he did not understand. He had also seen through Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯s rtionship.

    This was a chance for him to get on the good side of both Ou Yezi and the Nephilims just by talking a little. Therefore, how could he miss such a good opportunity?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now, then!¡± Jiang Fei had nothing to do now anyway and it was better if he settled things in rtion to the Nephilims quickly. Although he had the identity of a Nephilim, he did not even dare to go to the Shadow Keeper because he was afraid that people would find out that he had turned the Nephilim little princess into his pet.

    ¡°Fweet...¡± Jiang Fei whistled and summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. He was about to ask Isabe to get on the Mount, but he realized that Isabe was looking at him as if he was an idiot.

    ¡°Hoho, my friend, you¡¯ve never been to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce, have you? If we tried to fly there with your fake dragon, it would probably take ten to fifteen days!¡± Protagorasughed.

    ¡°Err... how do we get there, then?¡± Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the both of you there!¡± Protagorasughed loudly, then waved his hand. A white light immediately enveloped Jiang Fei and Isabe.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei saw a white light sh before his eyes and the map changed.

    ¡°Ding! You¡¯ve discovered The Abyss! Obtained 350,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Damn! What¡¯s the level of this map?¡± The sudden system prompt shocked Jiang Fei. He had gained 350,000 Experience Points just by discovering the map. This showed that it was a high-leveled map.

    Through the system¡¯s minimap, Jiang Fei took a look at the level of the map. The Security Level was 0.

    ording to the information provided by the game officials, the whole ¡°Dawn Break¡± world was divided into five parts. The Light and Dark Factions each had their own high-security zones. These were maps with a Security Level of 5 or more. There were quite a lot of guards in such maps. If they noticed an enemy yer or NPC, they would attack immediately. Moreover, if yers fought against each other in their own Factions, they would be punished.

    The maps of the Light and Dark Factions with a Security Level of 1 to 4 were called low-security zones. Although there were NPCs patrolling these maps, you could hide to avoid them. After all, low-security zones were not like high-security zones, where there were NPCs everywhere.

    Maps with a Security Level of 0 were freebat zones. There were no NPC guards in such maps. If you entered such a zone, it meant that you were prepared to kill and be killed.

    When added together, the high and low-security zone maps of both the Light and Dark Factions only ounted for about 20% of the entire map. 80% of the entire ¡°Dawn Break¡± world was made up of freebat zones with a Security Level of 0.

    The four main cities where yers gathered were basicallyrger versions of the Beginner¡¯s Vige. The duration of time between Level 60 and 80 was basically a grace period for yers to select a Faction. One could still opt to not choose a Faction during this period. However, after one has reached Level 80, one would not be able to level up unless the yer chooses a Faction. The level of yers in neutral Factions would also be capped at 90. Only yers who were part of the Light and Dark Factions could get to Level 100.

    After reaching Level 80, yers would slowly leave the four main cities and enter their respective Faction zones. This would be the moment the game really began.

    The ¡°The Abyss¡± map that Jiang Fei was currently on was obviously a part of the vast freebat zone, but it was under the Dark Faction¡¯s control.

 Chapter 377 - A Little Nestlingâ€™s Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 377: A Little Nestling¡¯s Dilemma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Abyss was Isabe¡¯s home. Thus, after they arrived, Isabe who was familiar with the area led the way and they reached the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce very quickly.

    Naturally, as the little princess Isabe led the way, no one stopped them along the way. Jiang Fei had also activated the Nephilim¡¯s blood-red pupils ording to Isabe¡¯s instructions. Although it was only a visual effect that did not improve hisbat strength, after he activated it, Jiang Fei clearly felt that the surrounding NPCs became a lot friendlier toward him.

    ¡°Hehe, although you¡¯re only an ordinary Nephilim now, your status is still much higher than those mixed-blood Nephilim!¡± Isabe exined.

    These so-called mixed-blood Nephilims were children born to a Nephilim paired with other Dark Races, such as the spy Sartre whom Jiang Fei had met previously.

    In a short time, Jiang Fei arrived at the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. This time, Isabe did not directly bring Jiang Fei and Protagoras inside. Instead, she turned to them and said, ¡°You two wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go and see my father first!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although Isabe was his pet, they could still be separated from each other. This was as long as none of them moved to another map and the distance between them was not too big.

    Isabe walked into the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce alone while Jiang Fei and Protagoras waited outside the main hall. However, they were kept busy. A mixed-blood Nephilim attendant had arranged for the two of them to rest in the side hall. Everything was provided including refreshments. After all, they were guests whom the little princess brought back home. These attendants had to ensure that they were pleasantly attended to.

    After about half an hour or so, Isabe came to the side hall.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness Protagoras, my father has invited you to go in.¡± Isabe smiled at Protagoras.

    ¡°Sure! Come to think of it, we brothers haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time now!¡± Protagoras smiled and walked into the main hall.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in trouble with your father, right?¡± Jiang Fei was still anxious. Although his Instructor was probably really powerful, he was unsure whether the Nephilim King, which was also Celestial-ranked, would be persuaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! But, when you meet my fatherter, be careful with the way you talk. Don¡¯t fool around!¡± Although Isabe had a smile on her face, she was also feeling very nervous. Even though she did not make it clear to him, Isabe¡¯s act of bringing Jiang Fei home this time basically meant that he was meeting her parents as her boyfriend.

    ¡°Are you seriously still worried about me? I¡¯m well-known for my sweet-talking skills!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    About ten minutester, a female NPC walked into the side hall. She looked demure and was dressed in an extremely reserved manner, but she gave off a lot of charm.

    Akatziris (Subus, Lower Overlord)

    Level: 90

    Health Points: 100%

    Remarks: The Nephilim King¡¯s third daughter.

    ¡°Little sister, father has asked for you two to go in!¡± Akatziris smiled and said to Isabe and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, third sister!¡± Isabe smiled at Akatziris, then clung to Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and whispered to Jiang Fei, ¡°This is my third sister. She¡¯s a mixed-blood Nephilim born to my father and a concubine, so her status is lower among us siblings. However, Subuses are born smart and are great sweet-talkers, so she¡¯s one of my father¡¯s favorites.¡±

    It seemed like Isabe clung to Jiang Fei¡¯s arm so that it would be easier to whisper in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear, but it was actually a show of power to her third sister. Since young, the two sisters had always fought for toys. However, since Isabe was a legitimate child and she was the youngest, everyone doted on her very much and she always won.

    Even so, Isabe was quite jealous of her third sister¡¯s charm. She had been winning toys her whole life. She did not want to end up losing Jiang Fei. So, she immediately clung to Jiang Fei¡¯s arm in order to dere ownership.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Akatziris smiled at Jiang Fei meaningfully. It seemed like her charm emanated from within her bones. No matter how reserved her attire and demeanor were, it could not conceal her effortless charm.

    After sheughed, Akatziris turned around and led the way. She did not look at Jiang Fei again. However, as she walked in front of Jiang Fei and Isabe, the Subus princess swayed gracefully with each step, as if she was walking gently in the winds. The view of her back was enough to hook one¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe immediately pinched Jiang Fei¡¯s waist forcefully. Even though Jiang Fei had only set for himself to feel 10% of pain, he cringed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to Isabe.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at my third sister!¡± Isabe sulked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look at you, then!¡± Jiang Fei said, annoyed.

    ¡°Mmm! You can only look at me!¡± Isabe nodded.

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes when he saw Isabe¡¯s smug face.

    Honestly, Jiang Fei was also in a dilemma. As he was too much of a shut-in previously, he was definitely a little nestling without the slightest love experience. However, as he had known Isabe for a long time, he could tell that this virtual girl liked him no matter how stupid or ignorant he was.

    There was a problem with this. First of all, to Jiang Fei, it was wrong to be in a rtionship with a programmed virtual girl. However, as a little nestling, he really cherished the feeling of being this intimate with girls. So, Jiang Fei was entangled. He did not know what kind of rtionship he should have with Isabe. Hence, he always acted dumb. He had never admitted that he epted Isabe, but he never rejected her as well. In his mind, it seemed like dragging things in this way was the best choice.

    Following Akatziris, Jiang Fei and Isabe quickly entered the main hall of the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. At this time, the Nephilim King was not in the main hall. This made Jiang Fei very confused.

    ¡°Why is there no one here?¡± Jiang Fei looked at the empty main hall and wondered.

    ¡°The main hall is a ce to deal with official matters. Obviously, my father will meet you in the rear hall!¡± Isabe whispered in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear, embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then followed Akatziris through the main hall and arrived at the rear hall.

    The rear hall was not as formal as the main hall. It was more like a lounge to cater to friends and rtives. At this time, a mighty-looking middle-aged man was drinking tea with Protagoras. Obviously, this person was the Nephilim King.

    Nephilim King Augustus (Nephilim King, Lower Celestial)

    Level: 105

    Health Points: 100%

    Remarks: The ruler of the Nephilims, the supreme head of the Dark Faction.

    Simrly, the Nephilim King¡¯s name was not disyed. Jiang Fei could only see the Nephilim King¡¯s attributes through the mysterious ring. This was simr to when Jiang Fei saw Ou Yezi in the beginning. However, the mysterious ring had leveled up several times since thest time Jiang Fei saw Ou Yezi. Maybe, if Jiang Fei met Ou Yezi again now, he would be able to obtain more information.

 Chapter 378 - The Abyss Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 378: The Abyss Crystal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Father!¡± Isabe called out to the Nephilim King lovingly. Then, she ran to the Nephilim King¡¯s side and leaned on his shoulders yfully.

    On the contrary, Akatziris was standing at one side in a very restrained manner. It was obvious that the little princess Isabe was extremely spoiled.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Nephilim King.¡± Jiang Fei also did a formal greeting.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± The Nephilim King Augustus nodded slightly and did not speak. He just looked at Jiang Fei from head to toe, sizing him up.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re senior Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple?¡± After a long silence, the Nephilim King finally spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Fei nodded and took his zing Hammer out as proof.

    ¡°Hoho, a Divine cksmith...¡± The Nephilim King smiled and nodded.

    Although Jiang Fei was a disciple, there were many different types of disciples. Jiang Fei who was an Intermediate Divine cksmith had obviously received Ou Yezi¡¯s true teachings.

    ¡°But even if you¡¯re a disciple of senior Ou Yezi, you took my precious daughter away without a word. Isn¡¯t that a little unreasonable of you?¡± The Nephilim King¡¯s tone suddenly changed and his face fell.

    ¡°Father...¡± As the Nephilim King seemed a little angry, Isabe quickly clung onto her father¡¯s arm and started acting all cute.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I had to do that in order to save Be¡¯s life. And even though I¡¯ve signed a contract with Be, I¡¯ve never used the contract to force Be to do anything against her wishes. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Be!¡± Jiang Fei spoke in a humble but confident way.

    As his Instructor was powerful enough, this gave him the courage to speak. Moreover, Protagoras had been giving him looks, so Jiang Fei understood that the Nephilim King was not really going to punish him. The Nephilim King was probably just testing him.

    ¡°Be, has this kid ever bullied you?¡± The Nephilim King turned his head and looked at Be.

    ¡°N-no...¡± Her father¡¯s question made Isabe panic. After all, the meaning of the word ¡°bully¡± was too broad, so she could not help but blush slightly.

    ¡°Hahahahaha... indeed, it¡¯s hard to make a grown daughter stay at home obediently!¡± The Nephilim King suddenly burst intoughter.

    As he was a king, familial love had be unimportant to the Nephilim King Augustus since long ago. Although he was very fond of some of his children, this fondness did not affect the fate of his daughters. As Nephilim princesses, their marriage had to bring benefits to the Nephilims.

    They could marry the sons of Nephilim nobles so that the Nephilim King could gain the loyalty of his men. Or, they could marry the Princes of other Races and form new allies for the Nephilims. The ultimate fate of these Nephilim princesses could only be so. They would not be given the chance to pursue their own happiness at all. This included the most favored Isabe.

    In the eyes of the Nephilim King, giving Isabe to Jiang Fei was very in line with the interests of the Nephilims. If he could get close to Ou Yezi, it would be extremely advantageous. It would even be enough to allow the Nephilims to break the bnce between the Light and Dark Factions andpletely win the war.

    In order to achieve this goal, the Nephilim King would not even hesitate to give all his remaining eight daughters to Jiang Fei, let alone one.

    It would bring amazing benefits to the Nephilims and would make his little daughter happy. So, after learning that this adventurer was a true disciple of Ou Yezi, the Nephilim King had agreed to this matter long ago. He did not care whether Isabe married Jiang Fei or became his mistress, or even his pet. In short, as long as this rtionship could help the Nephilims get such a strong ally, he would allow it.

    The Nephilim King acted a little angry earlier in order to test Jiang Fei. This was for a very simple reason. He wanted to see if Isabe held a special ce in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. Then, he could estimate how much he could benefit from Jiang Fei or Ou Yezi.

    Now that the test was over, the Nephilim King knew the score, so he burst out inughter. Once they be allies with Ou Yezi, the Nephilims would be invincible. There was no guarantee that Ou Yezi would dere war on the Protoss for the Nephilims. However, if the Nephilims encountered any danger, as long as the Nephilim King dragged Jiang Fei into it, Ou Yezi would not exclude himself. With an ally like Ou Yezi, the Nephilims would be able to do anything. The future war between the Light and Dark Factions would be a lot easier.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve met him now, so where¡¯s the wee gift?¡± As soon as she saw that the Nephilim King was not angry and was not going to punish Jiang Fei, Isabe immediately understood that her father had epted Jiang Fei. So, she immediately began to ask her father to give Jiang Fei a gift in an endearing tone.

    ¡°Haha, as expected, girls obey their husbands after they get married.¡± The Nephilim Kingughed. Isabe¡¯s request was in line with his ns anyway. Originally, he was looking for an excuse to reward Jiang Fei something in order to get closer to Jiang Fei. This way, if he needed Jiang Fei in the future, Jiang Fei would not be able to refuse.

    ¡°Hoho, I don¡¯t know what adventurers like, but this thing should be useful for adventurers like you!¡± The Nephilim King said as he ordered Akatziris to take a small box out of the treasure chest.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, father!¡± Isabe grabbed the small box and ran to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Your Majesty, thank you for the gift!¡± Jiang Fei bowed to the Nephilim King.

    ¡°Quick! Open it!¡± Isabe urged Jiang Fei. She was also curious as to what her father had given Jiang Fei.

    Swoosh! A purple light shed and Isabe¡¯s little face fell. After all, her father was the mighty Nephilim King. If he only gave an Epic item as a gift, he would seem way too stingy.

    Abyss Crystal (Potion, Epic)

    Use: Immediately level up 10 times.

    Remarks: Can only be used by yers below Level 50.

    ¡°Damn! An Experience Potion!¡± Jiang Fei was delighted. Although this Potion was only of Epic Quality, it had powerful effects. If Jiang Fei used it at Level 49, he would instantly be Level 59.

    What would it be like to instantly level up ten times? Now, yers who were Level 30 and above took two or three days to level up once. At Level 49, taking a week to level up once would probably be considered fast. If Jiang Fei used this Potion, it meant that he would save about three months of leveling time. Moreover, it would create a significant level gap between Jiang Fei and the other yers.

    ¡°Although this Potion is only of Epic Quality, it¡¯s quite rare. I only have one!¡± When the Nephilim King saw Isabe¡¯s face, he naturally knew that his precious daughter thought that he was stingy. So, he exined.

    In actuality, the Nephilim King could only give Jiang Fei this Experience Potion. He was a Lower Celestial that was more than Level 100. There was no way he would have Level 40 or Level 50 equipment with him. Even if the Nephilim King really gave Jiang Fei a Level 90 godly equipment, Jiang Fei would have to wait for a long time before he could use it. So, this kind of Experience Potion was more realistic. Anyway, the Nephilim King could still give Jiang Fei some equipment in the future, when Jiang Fei¡¯s level was higher.

 Chapter 379 - Abyssal Gate

    <h4>Chapter 379: Abyssal Gate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After receiving the Abyss Crystal, Jiang Fei did not n to use it immediately. After all, this thing had to be used at Level 49 in order to achieve the best results.

    After he chatted with the Nephilim King for a while, Jiang Fei was ready to leave. After all, the Nephilim King kept referring to Jiang Fei as his son-inw and this made Jiang Fei very ufortable.

    ¡°Be, how do we get back to Twilight City?¡± Jiang Fei whispered to Isabe who was sitting next to him.

    ¡°Why do you still want to go back to Twilight City? Isn¡¯t it better if we go straight back to Dawnlight City?¡± Isabe asked, confused.

    ¡°Ehh? Can we go back to Dawnlight City directly?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, the Teleportation Point here at the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce can send us to anywhere in the world!¡± Isabe said proudly.

    The Nephilim King¡¯s Pce was the base camp of the Dark Faction. The Teleportation Point here were connected to all corners of the world. Except for the Light Faction¡¯s high-security zones, most of the other maps had a Teleportation Point that was connected to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. Then, he suddenly had an idea. He turned and said to the Nephilim King Augustus, ¡°Your Majesty, as I am an extremely weak adventurer, Isabe and I still have to go back to the main city and train. We won¡¯t bother you any further!¡±

    ¡°Sure! Young people like you need to train more!¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei wanted to leave, the Nephilim King did not stop him.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Be and I will mostly be in the main city. However, if Be misses home, how can wee back here conveniently?¡± Jiang Fei finally showed his true intentions.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s easy! Ziris, bring one Abyssal Gate here!¡± The Nephilim Kingughed happily. If Jiang Fei wanted toe to The Abyss often, it was definitely good news to him. After all, this showed that Jiang Fei was willing to get closer to the Nephilims.

    Very quickly, Akatziris brought a fist-sized crystal ball stand and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    Abyssal Gate (Portal, Legendary)

    Use: Ignores any world barriers and opens a portal to The Abyss. Lasts for five minutes.

    Remarks: The Abyssal Gate can be opened three times a day.

    ¡°Your Majesty, thank you very much!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. With this Abyssal Gate, he could easilye to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce and use the Teleportation Point. This way, he now had a Teleportation Item that was even more powerful than Cosmic Dragon¡¯s Teleportation Orb.

    After all, the Teleportation Orb worked randomly and one could not tell where they would end up after using it. On the contrary, Jiang Fei could go wherever he wanted to through the Teleportation Point in the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. Even if he was surrounded by a huge number of enemies, he could open the Abyssal Gate and escape. Other yers would also be able to use the portal after he opened it. However, if his enemies chased him into the portal and ended up in The Abyss, the Nephilim army in The Abyss would definitely help him. If the Nephilim King¡¯s son-inw was being bullied, the Nephilim army would not ignore it, right?

    After he had obtained the Abyssal Gate, Jiang Fei bid the Nephilim King farewell. Originally, Jiang Fei wanted to go back to Dawnlight City immediately.

    However, Isabe wanted to get something from her room in the Pce, so she asked Jiang Fei to wait for her in the side hall.

    Jiang Fei ended up waiting for more than two hours until he was forced to go offline by the system. At that time, Isabe still had not returned.

    After eating breakfast, Jiang Fei went to school as usual. Today, 0541 was still being repaired. Jiang Fei had no idea what new abilities the mysterious ring would have after this repair. However, he could not wait to find out. Half of the forty-eight hours of repair time had already passed. When he leaves the game tomorrow, it would probably be done.

    As always, it was a boring day of school life. When it was finally 10 o¡¯clock at night, Jiang Fei returned to the game once again.

    After going online, Jiang Fei was still in the side hall. After waiting for another hour or so, Jiang Fei was about to use his powers as a master to forcefully summon Isabe back to him. At this moment, Isabe finally appeared.

    ¡°Fei! Do I look nice in this dress?¡± Isabe who had changed into a pink, long royal dress twirled in front of Jiang Fei. Obviously, she had put in a lot of effort to dress up.

    ¡°Yeah! You look beautiful!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It was not a perfunctory response. Originally, Isabe was already extremely pretty. After dressing up, she became even more beautiful.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Isabe seemed extremely happy after Jiang Fei praised her.

    ¡°You made me wait here for such a long time just so you could go back and dress up?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused. Obviously, a stupid boy like him who had never been in love got a little grumbly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I make you angry?¡± Isabe pouted.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to take that long to dress up...¡± Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°Hmph! If I knew you were going to be like this, I wouldn¡¯t have put in so much effort!¡± Isabe said, dissatisfied. As the saying goes, women will doll themselves up for the ones they like. If it was not because she liked Jiang Fei, she would not have bothered to dress up.

    ¡°Okay... okay... let¡¯s go back!¡± Jiang Fei did not want to waste too much time on this topic, so he left the side hall with Isabe.

    As Isabe was quite familiar with the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce, both of them easily found the Teleportation Point. Then, they directly teleported back to the Dawnlight City area.

    When they walked out of the Teleportation Point, it was not the city area of Dawnlight City. Instead, they were at an outer map that was more than Level 60. The Teleportation Point was located in an area that belonged to the Dark Faction.

    Senior members of the Dark Faction like the Nephilims were not allowed to enter the four main cities. Of course, this was the same for the Protoss. So, the Teleportation Point of the Light and Dark Factions could only be opened outside of the four main cities, instead of connecting to the Teleportation Point in the cities directly.

    However, after returning to the Dawnlight City area, Jiang Fei could just use a Return Scroll to return the city. A white light shed as he tore a Return Scroll. Then, he and Isabe appeared in Dawnlight City.

    ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m finally back!¡± Jiang Fei said in the guild chat.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Big Brother Bear and the others immediately weed him back.

    ¡°Guild master, has Twilight City¡¯s Teleportation Point Quest beenpleted?¡± Lady Casanova asked. If Twilight City haspleted the Teleportation Point Quest, she could ask Billy Boy and the others toe online. She could not make them stay offline in order to hide forever.

    ¡°Probably not. I used some other way toe back!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Then, can you pick the others up and bring them back?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°Well... I don¡¯t think that¡¯s really convenient for me...¡± After pondering, Jiang Fei refused. Although he could easily open the Abyssal Gate and allow Billy Boy and the others to use the Teleportation Point in the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce to get back to Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei did not want to expose too many of his secrets. Anyway, even if Billy Boy and the others did not log onto the game for a few days, it would not cause him any losses.!

 Chapter 380 - Fake Sword God

    <h4>Chapter 380: Fake Sword God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After returning to Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei did the usual stuff. He brought the guild¡¯s main team to Dungeons or went out to look for a map that was suitable for Level 40 yers to train. His days were way more leisurelypared to when he was in Twilight City.

    After clearing Dungeons and training for the whole day, Jiang Fei¡¯s level finally increased from Level 43 to Level 44. After all, he had been stuck at Level 43 for several days. As a matter of course, he leveled up today.

    Currently, the top five yers on Dawnlight City¡¯s Level Ranking Board had reached Level 40. Other mainstream yers were also around Level 38 and 39. Jiang Fei asked about Seven Stars Warrior and realized that this guy was almost Level 41.

    After one game day was over, at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Fei exited the game.

    Jiang Fei had no idea what he did for the whole day in school. His mind was fully upied as 0541 was almost done being repaired.

    When Jiang Fei returned home after school, 0541¡¯s repairs were finallyplete. Jiang Fei hurriedly ate a little bit of his dinner then rushed into his room. His mother shook her head when she saw this. Her son had gone crazy from studying too much. It seemed like she had to find time to talk to her son and help him strike a proper bnce between studying and resting.

    At this time, Jiang Fei could not care less about how his mother misunderstood the situation. After he got into his room, he immediately called out to 0541 in his heart.

    ¡°Captain, Braveheart¡¯s Intelligent Assistance System 0541 is at your service!¡± After the repair, 0541 became a lot more energetic.

    ¡°How is it? Has everything been repaired?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My main body has been fixed!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Then, is it possible to make a few more pieces of equipment?¡± Jiang Fei asked immediately.

    ¡°No!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°What! You¡¯re repaired, aren¡¯t you?¡± 0541 almost made Jiang Fei angry. If he had known that repairing 0541 was useless, he would not have put in so much effort.

    ¡°The temporary factory that was used to produce military facilities has been wrecked, captain. In order to producebat-rted equipment, you have to either retrieve the weapon R&D Lab or other supporting military factories.¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Then what do I need you for...¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Captain, as we have retrieved the civilian R&Db, I can now produce a huge amount of civilian facilities. However, it¡¯s best to not mass produce because our energy problem has not beenpletely solved!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°So, you want me to retrieve a factory and look for more energy now? You ask me to do so much work, but you never let me produce anything! F*cking hell, are you helping me or am I helping you?¡± After he had put in so much effort, he still could not get anything good out of it. Hence, Jiang Fei was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m just providing you with the best solution. The decision is still in your hands. If you insist on mass production, I will still execute your order. However, this might have a negative impact on your future development!¡± 0541 gave a programmed response.

    ¡°Forget it, I was justining. Let me hear your suggestion!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°In order to facilitate your search of Braveheart¡¯s weapon R&Db and engine room, I suggest you build a small aircraft!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Oh?! Do you have enough energy?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about a single-person aircraft, we currently have enough energy,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°What kind of aircraft?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°ording to the database of the civilian R&D Lab, there are currently two options. One is a suspension vehicle and the other is an Anti-gravity Hoverboard!¡± Following 0541¡¯s voice, Jiang Fei¡¯s ring projected images of two aircraft.

    The suspension vehicle was a ssic car without wheels. It looked very retro. On the contrary, the Anti-gravity Hoverboard looked simpler. It looked like a silver-ted surfboard, but it was morepact.

    ¡°It¡¯s so ugly...¡± This was Jiang Fei¡¯s first reaction after he saw the two extraterrestrial technology products.

    ¡°Err... captain, you don¡¯t have to worry about the appearance. It can be changed...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction was out of 0541¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Oh? How?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If it¡¯s purely changing the appearance, you can almost change it in any way you wish!¡± Following 0541¡¯s voice, the images of the two aircraft that were projected by the ring began to change. Suspension vehicles with various different designs appeared before Jiang Fei. This time, 0541 picked out designs that young people favored more, like sports cars.

    The Anti-gravity Hoverboard next to the suspension vehicle varied even more. One moment, it was disc-shaped, the next moment, it became square. Once, it even changed into a flying carpet, something that only appeared in fantasy movies.

    ¡°Wait! Change the skateboard back into that previous look!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.

    Swoosh! The projection of the suspension vehicle disappeared. Only the projected image of the Anti-gravity Hoverboard was left and its appearance had also returned to the design that Jiang Fei was thinking of.

    It was a giant sword about one and a half meters long and about one and a half feet wide. It looked ferociously gorgeous and glimmered with cold light.

    ¡°Is this design possible too?¡± Jiang Fei asked excitedly.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a change in appearance. In essence, it¡¯s still an Anti-gravity Hoverboard!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Alright! This one, then!¡± Jiang Fei instantly decided.

    Every Chinese boy probably had a sword-flying dream. Although bing a sword god was only a legend, Jiang Fei could achieve this dream today.

    He clearly knew it was fake. This so-called sword was actually a technological product and it was just a means of transport that was in no way rted tobat power. Even so, this did not get rid of Jiang Fei¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°Captain, your wish is mymand!¡± 0541 nodded.

    ¡°How long will it take toplete?¡± Jiang Fei could not wait any longer. The idea of ¡°sword-flying¡± made him feel all tingly inside.

    ¡°Estimated production time is eight hours! Captain, when you exit the game tomorrow, the Anti-gravity Hoverboard will be ready to use!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Jiang Fei said ¡°good¡± three times in a row, which showed how excited he was this time.

    ¡°Older brother Yu... help me get leave from school tomorrow and tell my parents some excuse. I¡¯ve to go to my master¡¯s ce for a while!¡± After he calming down, Jiang Fei gave Han Tianyu a call.

    After getting the ¡°god sword¡± tomorrow, the first thing Jiang Fei wanted to do was go and try it out. 0541 only produced this single-person aircraft to make it easier for him to look for other Braveheart fragments anyway. So, since he now had transportation, there was no excuse for Jiang Fei to always stay at home.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Leave it to me!¡± Of course, Han Tianyu would not refuse Jiang Fei¡¯s request. Moreover, hearing that Jiang Fei was going to look for his ¡°Level 5¡± master, Han Tianyu did not even dare to ask for the details.

    After everything was properly nned, Jiang Fei logged onto the game excitedly.

 Chapter 381 - Intercity Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 381: Intercity Battlefield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After going online, Jiang Fei discovered something interesting. That was, almost all of his guild members were not training. Instead, they were busy chatting away in the city.

    ¡°Have you heard? The two-way Teleportation Point of Dusklight City and Saintlight City has opened!¡±

    ¡°Pfft! You only know how to bring up history as if it¡¯s news. I¡¯ve already seen this news on the forum during the day!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that an intercity battlefield would also open after the two-way Teleportation Point opens!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! I heard that the yers from Saintlight City and Dusklight City are now busy beating each other up!¡±

    ¡°Have you watched the video? Yesterday, Saintlight City and Dusklight City had a huge battle that involved around a million people. Compared to that, our Mana Node war is nothing!¡±

    ¡°Hoho, just wait for the bunch of idiots in Twilight City toplete their Teleportation Point Quest, then it¡¯s our turn!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Even if they finished the Quest, we have our invincible Brother Fei and his f*cking awesome pet. Those Twilight City yers wouldn¡¯t dare to fight us!¡±

    ¡°True... god knows when those Twilight City idiots will be able to finish the Quest. Could it be that they¡¯ve given up on the Quest because they¡¯re too scared?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if they don¡¯t do the Quest, the system will open the Teleportation Point sooner orter. Then, they won¡¯t be able to get the Quest Rewards anymore!¡±

    ¡°Then, I hope that they¡¯ll hurry up and finish the Quest. Once they¡¯re done, we can all go have fun on the battlefield!¡±

    ...

    After listening to them for a while, Jiang Fei pretty much understood what was going on. In short, unlike the Twilight City yers, Saintlight City and Dusklight City have both opened their Teleportation Points. After the Teleportation Point opened, an intercity battlefield also appeared. The actual role of this intercity battlefield was to simte the future war between the Light and Dark Factions, allowing yers to adapt to the fast-paced battle life in advance.

    Of course, the current intercity battle was voluntary. However, after all the Level 70 and 80 yers joined a Faction, participation in the battle between the Light and Dark Factions waspulsory.

    As the intercity battlefield had just opened, yers from both the cities were excited. So, it was a heated battle. As it was a simted battlefield, yers would only lose Honor and 10% Experience Points upon death. They would not drop their equipment and their levels would not decrease. These losses werepletely eptable to the yers. When they had free time, they would go to the battlefield for fun. This was why the battle between Saintlight City and Dusklight City was so heated on the first day the intercity battlefield opened.

    As the battlefield had just opened, many yers just wanted to try it out. Even if the major guilds tried their best to organize the yers, they could not control the whole situation on the battlefield which was beyond chaotic. As there was no centralizedmand at all, the battle was a total mess. Even though it was a heated battle, both sides achieved nothing.

    However, the opening of the intercity battlefield also brought with it benefits. It was now a lot easier for yers to earn Honor. yers could exchange Battle Equipment with Honor Points. This was faster than getting equipment from Dungeons. So, many yers had started going to the battlefield specifically to earn Honor Points in order to get equipment.

    As for the Dawnlight City yers, there was no point in looking forward to the intercity battlefield. The yers in Twilight City were still taking their time with the Quest. As long as the two-way Teleportation Point was not open, the intercity battlefield could not open!

    Dawnlight City yers could not ept Twilight City¡¯s Teleportation Point Quest even if they traveled there. If they could, arge number of Dawnlight City yers would have gone directly to Twilight City and help themplete the Teleportation Point Quest.

    After understanding the situation, Jiang Fei called Lady Casanova, Rosette Rose, and the others to gather. The few of them had a small meeting. The progress of Twilight City¡¯s Quest was slow, but it was almost done. They would definitely be able toplete the Quest within two or three days from now. So, Empyreal Dragon had to prepare in advance.

    Jiang Fei was not really worried about matters in rtion to the battlefield. He had Billy Boy on his side, so Jiang Fei was not worried that his guild would suffer any losses when it came to PvP. In Dungeons, Billy Boy¡¯s skills were average, but his leadership skills during battles were absolutely top-notch.

    After arranging everything, Jiang Fei began collecting some supplies for his uing trip.

    This time, Jiang Fei intended to go and look for Braveheart fragments alone. He was not sure what he would encounter, so he decided to make more preparations. It was better to be safe than sorry.

    Starting off his preparations, Jiang Fei looked for the Profession ss yer in Empyreal Dragon who enjoyed the best special treatment¡ªSix Fans! In the eyes of Rosette Rose and the others, Six Fans was someone who wasted a lot of money but crafted nothing useful. However, to Jiang Fei, Six Fans was more important than all the other Profession ss yers in Empyreal Dragonbined.

    ¡°How¡¯re things? Any new stuff?¡± This time, as he was preparing for his trip in the real world, Jiang Fei only needed samples. 0541 had made data backups of all the Pills that Six Fans had given to him previously, so he was not interested in them anymore.

    ¡°Hoho, guild master, you came at the right time. I identally learned a new form yesterday. See if it¡¯s useful!¡± Obviously, the Pill Alchemist Six Fans felt like Jiang Fei was the only one who recognized his talents because no one other than Jiang Fei believed in him.

    Jiang Fei took the small bottle that Six Fans handed to him and his eyes instantly sparkled.

    ming Pill (Potion, Excellent)

    Use: Increases Fire Damage attacks by 30%. The effectsts for five minutes.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He could bring this into the real world and it was also helpful in the game. A 30% increase in damage was enough to help a party that was stuck in a Dungeon due to insufficient damage output.

    ¡°It¡¯s good... but the cost is a little high... a bottle of this ming Pill costs 400 gold coins...¡± Six Fans sounded a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Err... okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He finally understood why Rosette Rose looked down on Six Fans. The Potions that this guy crafted were not bad, they were just too expensive. A small bottle like this cost 400 gold coins. This was pretty much daylight robbery.

    Fortunately, however, Jiang Fei only needed this one bottle. After 0541 copied the data, he would be able to produce as many as he wanted to.

    ¡°Okay, continue making new Potions. I believe in you!¡± After Jiang Fei encouraged Six Fans, he left in satisfaction.

    After that, Jiang Fei went to the guild storage. He was nning to look for some random stuff that had no actualbat use. Currently, 0541 could not create anybat equipment or anything that was needed forbat. The mysterious ring could only produce nonbat items.

    After he picked a few things that could be useful and ced them in the Spatial Ring, Jiang Fei went to the gate of the city to look at the stalls. After he bought another two small gadgets, it marked thepletion of his preparations.

    ¡®Alright, the real adventure begins!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself.

 Chapter 382 - Sword-Flying out to Sea

    <h4>Chapter 382: Sword-Flying out to Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After packing everything, Jiang Fei brought the guild¡¯s elite team for a few Heroic Dungeon runs and helped them with leveling up. He did this all the way until the next morning, then he logged out of the game excitedly.

    ¡°0541, is my god sword ready?¡± As soon as he came out of the game, Jiang Fei called out to 0541.

    ¡°Captain, the Anti-gravity Hoverboard has beenpleted!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Let me see it!¡± Jiang Fei could not wait any longer.

    Swoosh! A silver light shed and a gorgeous giant sword appeared, floating in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It looks really cool!¡± Even though he had seen the projection of this flying sword yesterday, Jiang Fei was still excited when he saw the real thing.

    Although Jiang Fei called it a god sword, it was not the same as a god sword at all. It could not even be used to sh someone close up, let alone attack someone from a thousand miles away. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    Although this giant sword glimmered with cool light, it was definitely a delicate item. If there was a collision, theponents inside would probably be destroyed. Then, this thing would not be able to fly anymore.

    To put it bluntly, this sword was just an Anti-gravity Hoverboard used for transportation. It was just that its exterior was rtively shy.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m someone who owns a flying sword now. From today onwards, you shall be called Great Destroyer!¡± Jiang Fei did not forget to give his new toy a cool name.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t get too carried away. The Anti-gravity Hoverboard is very fragile. If you really take it as a flying sword, you¡¯ll spoil about fifteen of them in a minute!¡± 0541 sounded annoyed.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s find a ce to try it out!¡± At this time, no words could get through to Jiang Fei. He had been wanting to try out his new toy for a long time.

    Swoosh! A silver light shed. Jiang Fei had moved the giant sword back into the Spatial Ring.

    The mysterious ring¡¯s Spatial Maniption ability consumed energy, but it was not convenient for Jiang Fei to carry such a huge sword around. He also had to stop by the supermarketter. All his food and drinks had to be stored in the Spatial Ring.

    Although Jiang Fei wanted to role-y and wanted to know how it felt like to be a sword god, he did not have the ability to be breatharians like the legendary sword gods. He was a teenager, so he was always hungry and he also ate huge portions at every meal.

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei said he was going to school and left his house. After he leaves, Han Tianyu would find a suitable excuse to tell the school or his parents anyway. Jiang Fei did not have to worry about this.

    After buying a load of food and drinks, Jiang Fei found a quiet ce and moved all these things into the Spatial Ring. Although it consumed some energy, he had no other way. After all, it would be really inconvenient if he had to carry so many things.

    Once he prepared everything, Jiang Fei took a taxi to the suburbs and found a ce where there was nobody around. Then, he summoned the giant sword again.

    Jiang Fei took a leap andnded on top of the giant sword. After his body moved about for a bit , he found a bnce.

    After all, he had been learning martial arts for quite a long time. He was very physically fit, so his sense of bnce was really good. This allowed him to learn how to control the Anti-gravity Hoverboard fairly quickly.

    ¡°Take off!¡± Jiang Fei followed 0541¡¯s instructions and made the giant sword fly up more than three meters above the ground. Then, he began to fly forward.

    ¡°elerate! elerate!¡± In a short time, Jiang Fei was no longer satisfied with flying slowly. The giant sword flew faster and faster under hismand.

    ¡°Captain, I suggest you activate the Level 1 Energy Cover!¡± 0541¡¯s voice rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Energy Cover? Anti-gravity Hoverboards have such an ability?¡± Jiang Fei thought of the energy shield of space battleships in Science Fiction novels.

    ¡°Captain, stop dreaming. The Anti-gravity Hoverboard is a civilian product. How can there be such a thing? This Level 1 Energy Cover can only protect you from wind and rain. To put it bluntly, if you fly too low, people can shoot you down just by using a brick!¡± If 0541 had a real body, it would definitely be rolling its eyes now.

    ¡°Lame!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. However, it was a civilian facility after all. He was not expecting much anyway. It was a good thing if it could keep the wind out. At least, if he flew at a high speed, he would still be able to open his eyes.

    ¡°Captain, if you¡¯re already familiar with the operation of the Anti-gravity Hoverboard, we can set out to find the Braveheart¡¯s fragments now!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He flew the giant sword upward until he could no longer see his shadow on the ground anymore. Then, he elerated toward the Eastern Sea.

    Even though this Anti-gravity Hoverboard was a civilian product, it was still a product of extraterrestrial technology. So, it was pretty fast and could reach the speed of a super cruise. Moreover, when flying at high speed, buckles would pop out on the sword in order to help Jiang Fei fly securely. Also, as there was a protective cover that blocked out the strong wind, Jiang Fei would not fall from flying too fast.

    ¡°If we fly like this, we¡¯ll definitely be tracked by radars, right?¡± After flying for a while, Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve added an anti-detection device to this Anti-gravity Hoverboard. Although this Anti-gravity Hoverboard is only for civilian use, it¡¯s good enough to override Earth¡¯s technology. As long as you don¡¯t get too close to the radar, you will not be discovered!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief!¡± Jiang Fei was afraid that he would be struck down by others if their radars detected him as an unidentified flying object. ording to 0541, this Anti-gravity Hoverboard was quite fragile. Even a brick could strike it down. Moreover, even though this Hoverboard was quite fast, it was definitely slower than a missile. If he got discovered, a single anti-aircraft missile could turn him into fireworks in the sky.

    After flying for a long time, Jiang Fei was already far away fromnd. Below him was the endless sea.

    ¡°Did you receive any fragment signals?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, captain. We¡¯re still quite near the shore. Even if there were Braveheart¡¯s fragments here, it would have been salvaged long ago!¡± 0541 replied.

    After Jiang Fei continued flying toward the East for a few more hours, he reached the deep sea. This time, 0541¡¯s scan started to show some results.

    ¡°Captain, I have received some signals of Braveheart¡¯s fragments!¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°Can you confirm what it is?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he reduced the flying speed and altitude.

    ¡°It¡¯s all small objects. These are probably the personal items of the Braveheart crew.¡± 0541 confirmed after searching again.

    ¡°Are they of any value?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. He was not willing to waste time on things like Barbie dolls and such.

    ¡°Not really... wait! I found a medium-sized fragment signal!¡± 0541¡¯s tone suddenly changed and this intrigued Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 383 - Bio-Experimental Laboratory

    <h4>Chapter 383: Bio-Experimental Laboratory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Can you determine the location?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541. 0541¡¯s ¡°medium-sized fragment¡± was actually not as described. It was more than a hundred meters long and tens of meters wide. It was about the size of a small aircraft carrier!

    ¡°Determining position!¡± 0541¡¯s rapid scan analyzed the signal from the Braveheart¡¯s fragment.

    ...

    ¡°Position determined!¡± After about five minutes, 0541 finally determined the coordinates of the fragment.

    ¡°Which part of Braveheart is this?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Bio-Experimental Laboratory! It¡¯s the ce where Braveheart explores, records, and studies unknowns and life forms,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Why does it sound a little scary?¡± When Jiang Fei heard the word ¡°Bio-Experimental¡±, he immediately thought of Resident Evil. He thought of zombies, mutants, and the such. So, it gave him goosebumps.

    ¡°Indeed, some creatures look really ferocious and are really powerful. However, as long as one has mastered how to deal with them, there won¡¯t be a problem!¡± 0541 replied confidently.

    ¡°Do you know how to deal with these things?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No,¡± 0541 replied straightforwardly.

    ¡°F*ck you! If you don¡¯t, then why talk nonsense?¡± 0541 made Jiang Fei roll his eyes in annoyance.

    ¡°Captain, if you can gain entry into the Bio-Experimental Laboratory, I can get control of the it. After data sharing, I will know how to deal with these dangerous creatures,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Since he had discovered a Braveheart¡¯s fragment, he had to go and have a look no matter what. If he ran into danger, he could still escape.

    ording to the coordinates that 0541 provided, Jiang Fei began to descend and move closer to the Bio-Experimental Laboratory!

    ¡°Beep beep beep beep beep... a strong radar signal has been discovered in front!¡± As Jiang Fei approached the Bio-Experimental Laboratory, 0541¡¯s warning rang loudly!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei quickly stopped in his tracks. If he was locked by the radar, a missile from the enemy could instantly kill him!

    ¡°There are signs of human activity near the Bio-Experimental Laboratory. It has been upied by humans!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°F*ck! So many people are trying to get their hands on these fragments! F*cking hell! They¡¯re all my private property!¡± Jiang Fei ranted. Although 0541 acknowledged him as the Captain of Braveheart, nobody else would care about that. Naturally, when it came to an extraterrestrial spacecraft that had crashed into Earth, finders keepers!

    ¡°Where¡¯s this?¡± As he was surrounded by the endless sea, Jiang Fei had long lost his sense of direction. So, he had no idea where he was.

    ¡°Near an islet located not far from Japan¡¯s Ind Sea.¡± Through the mysterious ring, 0541 immediately projected a map before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Damn! The Japanese had actually seized my property!¡± Jiang Fei was annoyed.

    ¡°Is there any way we can steal this Lab like how we did thest time?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is not possible. Although thest fragment had been discovered by humans, no one had entered the fragment. This time, it¡¯s different. There are signs of human activity throughout the entire fragment! The human beings inside have to be cleared out before the Lab can be moved into the space in my main body,¡± 0541 replied.

    ording to 0541, the Japanese had discovered this fragment long ago and had even entered the wreckage. However, nobody knew how much of the Bio-Experimental Laboratory¡¯s technology they have deciphered.

    ¡°Ehh? I got an idea!¡± After Jiang Fei carefully observed the map, he noticed that the location of the Bio-Experimental Laboratory was not far from a tourist attraction in Japan. It seemed like this tourist attraction had already existed when the fragment was discovered. In order to prevent the North American leaders from finding out about this fragment, the Japanese have only developed this extraterrestrial fragment quietly. They did not close off the area or transfer the fragment to another ce.

    There were a lot of radars here, so it was impossible to get closer using the Anti-gravity Hoverboard. Hence, Jiang Fei nned to act as a tourist and start approaching the fragment from the tourist spot!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Flying the Great Destroyer carefully, Jiang Fei avoided the radars and managed to get close to the small ind full of tourists quietly.

    After hended on a different small ind with no one around, Jiang Fei ate something. He waited until it was dark before he rode his Great Destroyer to the ind full of tourists.

    After he kept the Great Destroyer in the Spatial Ring, the empty-handed Jiang Fei looked like an ordinary tourist. The Chinese and Japanese looked extremely alike anyway. As long as Jiang Fei did not speak, no one would discover his identity. Moreover, there were many Chinese tourists here. Even if they found out that his race, it would not be suspicious. They would just think that he was a tourist from China.

    It seemed like Jiang Fei was strolling aimlessly. In actuality, however, he was deliberately moving closer to the fragment. Jiang Fei noticed that the area near the sea had been fenced with a fine. A shark warning sign in multiplenguages was attached to the.

    Obviously, the Japanese had thought things through. As long as they said that there were sharks here, the tourists would definitely not get into the water. So, nobody would discover the fragment. Had they fenced the area with barbed wire and hired guards to guard the area, it would drawn way too much attention.

    ¡°0541, do you still have the equipment that we used to steal the previous fragment?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Thest time, he could steal the R&D Lab because 0541 produced an invisibility device with mirror refraction technology. So he wondered if he could do the same thing again.

    ¡°You can use it at any time!¡± 0541 replied. Even though this device consumed quite a lot of energy, it still had to be used when required.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Then, a light film quickly covered his whole body. In a blink of an eye, the light film shed and Jiang Fei disappeared into thin air!

    Bloop bloop... Ripples appeared on the surface of the empty sea and Jiang Fei quietly got into the water.

    As he had an underwater breathing device, Jiang Fei could breathe freely like a fish in the sea. After he took some time to get used to it, Jiang Fei swam toward the coordinates provided by 0541.

    The security underwater was different from that above the sea surface. Under the sea, the Japanese guarded every spot. Cameras and divers were everywhere and there were many pieces of equipment to detect ripples. Fortunately, 0541 had warned Jiang Fei in advance. Jiang Fei swam all the way forward with a school of fish. Otherwise, he would have been discovered even before he got close to the fragment!

    After about three or four hours, Jiang Fei finally managed to get near the Bio-Experimental Laboratory. Then, while the patrolling divers changed shifts, Jiang Fei followed a diver into the Lab!

    After passing through two sluices, Jiang Fei arrived at the dry part of the Lab. After he got out of the water, he did not dare to move around. Previously, on the boat, Han Tianyu had almost discovered him. Although he was invisible, he left a water trail all the way. If he carelessly moved around now, he would definitely be discovered!

 Chapter 384 - Bio-Experimental Hound

    <h4>Chapter 384: Bio-Experimental Hound</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei stood at the entrance of the Lab for a long time. Only after he waspletely dry did he quietly walk inside.

    The ce right after the entrance was a facility that the Japanese people had built themselves, outside of the actual Bio-Experimental Laboratory. Basically, it was a ce for the patrolling divers to rest and also acted as the living area of the real researchers.

    It was also the most heavily guarded ce. However, because Jiang Fei¡¯s invisibility effect was top-notch and 0541 could also give him warnings in advance, he easily bypassed these guards. Then, he slowly approached the real Bio-Experimental Laboratory.

    ¡°Mmm?¡± Just when Jiang Fei was very close to the Lab, he discovered someone else trying to get in!

    Indeed! In front of Jiang Fei, there was actually someone who had sneaked into the Japanese¡¯s Lab. It seemed like Jiang Fei was not the only one who was aiming for this extraterrestrial fragment!

    Jiang Fei who was hiding in the dark noticed that it was a young blonde man. The man was quietly hiding in the corner to watch the movements of the surrounding guards. He had a lot of patience. It looked like he had been hiding for a long time. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    F*cking hell, who is this guy? How many people are actually fighting with me for this thing? Jiang Feiined in his mind as he observed the man.

    At that moment, a researcher in ab coat walked out from inside the Lab. When the researcher was near the young man, the young man looked left and right and suddenly attacked the researcher violently. Then, he dragged the stunned researcher into the corner!

    Swoosh!

    After dragging the researcher into the corner, Jiang Fei watched the young blonde man¡¯s body change swiftly. In a blink of an eye, he became exactly the same as the little Japanese researcher!

    ¡°Holy sh*t! A Mutant?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked after he discovered the young blonde man¡¯s identity.

    The Mutant that shapeshifted into the Japanese researcher quickly changed into the researcher¡¯s clothes then walked out of the corner and toward the door to the Lab!

    I¡¯ll follow him inside! Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea. Although he was invisible, he could not go through walls. So, if he wanted to enter the Lab, he still had to follow someone else in!

    That fake researcher scanned the maic card on his body and the door to the Lab opened. As he walked in, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to slip inside before the door closed!

    Upon entering the Lab, Jiang Fei did not dare to get too close to the fake researcher. After all, that guy was a Mutant. It was difficult to guarantee that the Mutant would not discover him, so Jiang Fei stayed far away.

    ¡°Captain! Retreat! Move further away from that guy! He has been discovered!¡± Almost right after Jiang Fei entered the Lab, 0541¡¯s warning came!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei did not hesitate in the slightest. He quickly moved backward and only stopped when he reached the side of the door.

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Roar!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei moved away from the Mutant, he heard a series of dog barks. Following that, a shocking scene unfolded before him!

    Four hounds rushed out of a corridor. These four hounds were the size of a calf. They had green fur and red eyes. Their blue fangs glimmered with cool light. From their ferocious looks, Jiang Fei could tell that they were not a species from Earth!

    ¡°Captain, I have prepared an odor eliminator, spray it on your body now!¡± 0541 said hurriedly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei knew that there was no time to hesitate. He quicklymunicated with the Spatial Ring and sprayed the odor eliminator that 0541 had prepared onto his body!

    By then, the four hounds were already near the Mutant!

    ¡°Damn!¡± When the Mutant saw these hounds, he realized that he had been discovered. Although his looks had changed, he could not make himself smell the same as the Japanese.

    However, it was toote for him to run out of the Lab. A human with two legs definitely could not outrun four-legged hounds like these ones!

    Bang! Bang bang bang... Sounds of gunshots were heard. The exposed Mutant had taken a pistol out and fired shots at the four hounds!

    Ding ding ding ding... The bullets bounced off the body of the hounds, not even breaking a strand of fur!

    F*ck! What is this sh*t! Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. What he was seeing was beyond his apprehension!

    ¡°Stop! Stop this now! Damned Japanese people, do you know who I am? I¡¯m a special agent of the USA¡¯s CIA. If you kill me, the USA will definitely not let you off the hook!¡± Once the Mutant realized that he was no match for these hounds, he could only try to scare the Japanese with his identity!

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Even though Jiang Fei was inexperienced, heughed at the Mutant when he saw this. Things were already at such a stage. The Japanese would kill him even if he were the son of the USA¡¯s President, let alone a special agent from the USA!

    In fact, there was nothing this Mutant could do to save himself. He was just a Level 1 Mutant. His ability was changing his appearance. Of course, this ability was great when it came to sneaking into ces and stealing information. However, inbat, hisbat power was about the same as a trained special force soldier. He probably would not be able to defeat a group of guards, let alone these four unknown creatures!

    Roar!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Crunch... munch... slurp...

    ...

    What happened next was the same as what Jiang Fei imagined. As things had gotten to this point, the Japanese would kill him for sure. So, no one came forward to stop the hounds at all. The four hounds charged at the Mutant. After a scream, the Mutant was eaten by the four hounds, Even the blood on the ground was licked clean, leaving absolutely nothing!

    F*ck... I can¡¯t even be sure whether or not I¡¯m able to beat these things! Looking at the four fierce unknown creatures in front of him, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°This kind of thing is probably not a natural product. It¡¯s artificially created by gic technology.¡± 0541¡¯s voice rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What? Do you mean that the Japanese people have deciphered a part of the gic technology in the Lab?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, the technology is still very basic, but they have already caught onto it,¡± 0541 confirmed.

    ¡°Damn! Even if I can¡¯t take this Lab away today, I have to destroy it!¡± Jiang Fei made up his mind!

    The Japanese were all mad people. Once they mastered some kind of destructive technology, they would definitely use it in a war. If this kind of agile, bulletproof hound was mass-produced, there would probably be no army that could defeat an army made up of millions of these hounds. They would destroy everything they see, and all living things would be their food!

 Chapter 385 - Bio-Experimental Girl

    <h4>Chapter 385: Bio-Experimental Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the four Bio-Experimental Hounds ate the Mutant, they started sniffing around the area. It seemed like they were looking for other scents that did not belong.

    F*ck... Jiang Fei got goosebumps after he watched a living person get eaten alive andpletely disappear in a few seconds. At the same time, he was secretly grateful that 0541¡¯s reaction had been timely. Had he not spray himself with an odor eliminator, he would probably be exposed by now!

    Although Jiang Fei was not as weak as that Level 1 Mutant, only God knew how many hounds there were in this ce. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not know whether there were any other Bio-Experimental creatures besides the hounds. So, it was better if he remained undiscovered!

    ¡°F*ck, it would be great if I really was a Level 4 martial artist. In that case, I¡¯ll directly rush in and destroy all these Japanese people!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Pitter-patter...

    At this time, following sounds of footsteps, several Japanese warriors rushed out. Each of them had a Bio-Experimental Hound on a leash. Obviously, these hounds had beenpletely tamed!

    These Japanese warriors searched around with the dogs. They were obviously looking for potential aplices of that Mutant. Jiang Fei watched quietly from the side. The Japanese were extremely vignt. If he was careless, he would probably expose himself.

    About an hourter, the Japanese had thoroughly searched the entire Lab. After confirming that there were no other intruders, everything went back to normal.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Fortunately, Jiang Fei followed this Mutant inside. Otherwise, the one that the hounds discovered might have been him!

    After quietly breathing a sigh of relief, Jiang Fei continued to walk toward the inside of theboratory.

    Although it was a Braveheart¡¯s fragment, there was a lot of equipment from Earth inside theboratory. After all, these extraterrestrial technology facilities did not carry with them the Earth version of instructions, so it was not easy to decipher these advanced technologies.

    As 0541 had a structural diagram of theboratory, Jiang Fei would not get lost. His destination was clear and that was theboratory¡¯s central control room. Once he got there, 0541 could gain control of theboratory. Then, with theboratory¡¯s self-defense system, he could easily get rid of the Japanese and the Bio-Experimental creatures in theboratory!

    ¡°Wait! Captain, there are people in front!¡± 0541¡¯s voice rang!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then left the corridor and hid in the room that was right next to him. Although he was invisible, the corridor was pretty narrow. If he collided into someone else, Jiang Fei¡¯s invisibility effect would cease.

    After entering the room, Jiang Fei looked around. This was probably the lounge of the lower management team. Although the room was furnished in a simple manner, there were beds, tables and chairs, and aputer.

    After the sound of the footsteps outside the door faded, Jiang Fei did not rush out of the room. Instead, he allowed 0541 to connect to this personalputer to see if there were any valuable information.

    0541 was very efficient. In less than half a minute, he had sorted out all the information contained in thisputer!

    ¡°ording to the information in thisputer, Japan¡¯s Kashikoi household is responsible for developing Bio-Experimental projects here. They discovered this ce twelve years ago and had started to research Bio-Experimental technology since then,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Kashikoi household...¡± Jiang Fei pondered for a moment.

    Han Tianyu had mentioned this Japanese family before. Compared to the Tokugawa family, the Kashikoi household was only a second-rate Japanese family. There were no ninja groups that were loyal to them. They were only supported by some lower-leveled warriors. The strength of these lower-leveled warriors only fell between ordinary people and Level 1 Metahumans. Theirbat power was minimal. So, from Han Tianyu¡¯s description, this family was not even worth mentioning.

    ¡°How many kinds of Bio-Experimental creatures are used here? What kind of Bio-Experimental creatures are there? And how much of Braveheart¡¯s Bio-Experimental technology has the Kashikoi household grasped?¡± Jiang Fei asked a series of questions.

    ¡°Thisputer¡¯s level is not really high, so there¡¯s not much confidential information on it. But from the data on thisputer, it can be analyzed that there are more than five hundred Bio-Experimental Hounds in theb!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! This Kashikoi household hid this secret really well!¡± Jiang Fei said in his heart. Even Han Tianyu¡¯s intelligence team did not manage to find out about this. With the support of these Bio-Experimental creatures, this strength of this inconspicuous family had long surpassed the Tokugawa family!

    As he could not obtain any more valuable information from this room, Jiang Fei quietly left the room and continued to walk in the direction of the central control room.

    ¡°F*ck! Five hundred Bio-Experimental Hounds... what are the Japanese trying to do? Are they really nning to form a hound army?¡± Jiang Feiined in his mind as he walked.

    Beep beep...

    ¡°@#£¤%...*¡±

    ¡°£¤%...*(¡±

    ...

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei heard the sound of the rming from in front of him. At the same time, he heard the Japanese people shouting. This made him think that he had been discovered, so he quickly hid in a room next to him!

    ¡°Captain, they did not discover you!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Oh? What happened, then?¡± As Jiang Fei did not really understand Japanese, he had to ask 0541.

    ¡°Judging from the shouting, something has probably gone wrong in a Bio-Experimental test. A Bio-Experimental creature has broken free from control and they are now mobilizing Bio-Experimental Hounds to control the situation,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°F*ck! As expected, the Japanese are really not satisfied with just the Bio-Experimental Hound,¡± Jiang Fei secretly snorted, then quietly came out of the room. He then continued to move forward slowly.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the ce where the ident happened. This ce had already been surrounded by threeyers of Bio-Experimental Hounds. In the middle of these hundreds of hounds was a naked blonde girl!

    Although the girl was stark naked, her private parts were covered with scales. She had sharp bone spurs that looked like spider legs on her back. Even though she looked beautiful, her eyes were totally white. She had no pupils.

    Swoosh! The moment Jiang Fei arrived, the girl suddenly turned around. Although they were far apart, Jiang Fei understood that he had been discovered!

    ¡°Damn! This Bio-Experimental human actually has infrared vision and ultrasound positioning!¡± 0541 said. Obviously, he had been negligent this time. He did not expect that a creature that utilized thermal radiation and echolocation existed!

    However, although Jiang Fei had been discovered by the girl, she had no intentions of attacking him. After a nce at him, she focused her attention back onto those Bio-Experimental Hounds!

    ¡°%...*£¤¡±

    Following a few words from a Japanese, the Bio-Experimental Hounds began to attack the girl who had been surrounded!

 Chapter 386 - Unavoidable Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 386: Unavoidable Disaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Woof, woof, woof...¡±

    ¡°Roar, roar...¡±

    Amid the barking noise, the Bio-Experimental Hounds began attacking the youngdy in the center of the field!

    Jiang Fei sighed. It was certain that there would be nothing left of the youngdy but bones like the mutant before her after the hounds were done eating her body.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± A pitiful cry came out from the youngdy¡¯s mouth. Jiang Fei immediately felt a sharp pain in the back of his head!

    ¡°Alert! Alert! The captain¡¯s body is showing signs of oddity! Immediately shelter him from the disturbing soundwaves!¡±

    Jiang Fei could hear 0541¡¯s voice resonating in his head. Quickly thereafter, a transparent protective shield formed around Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was no longer able to hear the pitiful cries!

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) Rumbles...

    After three short seconds, Jiang Fei saw blood spurting out from the heads of the Japanese researchers. It was as if their heads were like watermelons that had been smashed opened by a hammer!

    ¡°D*mn it...¡± Jiang Fei felt cold sweat trickle down all over his body. If not for 0541¡¯s quick reflexes, he would have ended up like the researchers!

    ¡°Captain, I suggest you move away from the battlefield immediately. The emergency shield activation earlier had used up a tremendous amount of energy. If you were to be attacked again, I might end up finishing all of the energy!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei said hesitantly. To be honest, he wanted to continue watching what happened next. However, it was very difficult to obtain the energy for 0541. He did not want to waste the remaining energy!

    ¡°Alright!¡± After due considerations, Jiang Fei decided to get away from this dangerous youngdy!

    ¡°Roar!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, the vicious hounds had already arrived in front of the youngdy. These vicious hounds were clearly much more resilient than humans. Therefore, although blood was also spilling out from their noses and mouths, their heads were not crushed!

    ¡°Get away from me! I hate all of you!¡± This was the first time the youngdy had spoken. As she was using proper English instead of Japanese, Jiang Fei was still able to understand what she said.

    However, the youngdy¡¯s loud shouting clearly did not have any effect. The injured hounds were still charging toward her.

    ¡°Disgusting! Don¡¯te near me!¡± The youngdy subconsciously waved her hand. A ray of blue lightning suddenly projected from her arm onto the hound directly in front of her!

    Sizzle...

    In an instant, the Bio-Experimental Hound turned into ashes after being zapped by the lightning current! The blue lightning did not stop there. Aftering into contact with the first Bio-Experimental Hound, it moved on to the second hound which was also instantly turned into ashes! The blue lightning bounced continuously from one hound to the next until nearly all thirty of the hounds had been killed!

    ¡°D*mn! She¡¯s so strong!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s jaw nearly dropped to the ground as he was shocked by the youngdy¡¯s outstanding performance!

    Something even more shocking was about to happen!

    After the youngdy projected the lightning attack, her feet lifted from the ground and she slowly floated upward in the air!

    These Bio-Experimental Hounds clearly did not have ranged abilities, therefore they could only bark furiously beneath the youngdy who had flown into the air!

    Buzz! An invisible energy wave began emanating from the youngdy¡¯s body.

    ¡°Alert! Alert! An extremely strong Soul Energy Attack has been detected! Activating emergency defense system!¡± 0541¡¯s warning could be heard.

    Buzz!

    A simr invisible energy wave had formed around Jiang Fei. However, the energy wave was barely able to protect him from the energy waves remnants of the youngdy¡¯s attack!

    ¡°D*mn, what is going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly.

    ¡°Captain, please retreat immediately! I do not have sufficient energy to withstand any other form of attack!¡± 0541¡¯s voice sounded panicky. The energy Jiang Fei had previously harvested for 0541 was almost used up by 80% after the two previous attacks he received!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei did not hesitate any further as he immediately turned around to run. Whilst running away, he nced at the battlefield behind him from the corners of his eyes.

    After being swept by the energy waves, the Bio-Experimental Hounds seemed to be domiciled somewhat. They all lied on the floor obediently and continuously whimpered as if they were pet dogs trying to please their master!

    ¡°D*mn! Is this the legendary Soul Energy Attack?¡± Jiang Fei was greatly surprised. If not for 0541¡¯s protection, he would probably have be this youngdy¡¯s ve!

    As he thought of this, he did not even dare to turn his head around as he ran forward. Right then, he did not even care about taking over the Bio-Experimental Laboratory. There was nothing more important than life itself!

    ¡°0541, what kind of capabilities does this youngdy have?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he was running away.

    ¡°ording to the human ssification, she is considered a Level 5 Metahuman!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°D*mn. This is how the legendary Level 5 Metahuman looks like!¡± Jiang Fei wiped his cold sweat away whilst running. Although he had seen Level 4 Metahuman like Old man Hai, the expert martial artist from Hua Xia, and Human Torch Shroder, who were all significantly stronger than Jiang Fei, they were still humans in the eyes of Jiang Fei. However, the youngdy clearly had capabilities beyond a normal human!

    The youngdy¡¯s strengths were beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding!

    ¡°This is not good!¡± 0541¡¯s voice could be heard once again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei felt like he could not take any more surprises.

    ¡°The human life form is decreasing in the Bio-Experimental Laboratory!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Speak in a humannguage!¡± Jiang Fei was about to turn mad. He did not have the patience to trante 0541¡¯s words into a normalnguage.

    ¡°That means the humans in the Bio-Experimental Laboratory are dying off one by one... You are the only one left now!¡± 0541 said hastily.

    Buzz! A bright white light shed before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes!

    The Bio-Experimental Girl suddenly appeared before him out of nowhere!

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Fei quickly stopped in his tracks. He nearly ran into the youngdy while he was running away!

    Seeing the full whites of the youngdy¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei could feel goosebumps appearing all over his body. For someone facing a Level 5 Metahuman who was hell-bent on killing all humans, Jiang Fei was doing quite well by not peeing in his pants!

    ¡°You! Die!¡± The youngdy murmured two simple English words which nearly made Jiang Fei¡¯s soul flutter out of his body!

    0541 had spent nearly 80% of the energy it contained to block the youngdy¡¯s remnant energy waves. Now that Jiang Fei was facing the invincible Level 5 Metahuman directly, he was bound to die!

    As he saw the youngdy raise his hands, Jiang Fei was certain that his life was over. Although he had a few other potions and equipment with him, those items were all futile against a single strike for this Metahuman. Once the lightning is emitted from the youngdy, there was no way Jiang Fei could survive!

    Jiang Fei was not the only one who felt helpless in this situation. Even the supreme artificial intelligence, 0541, was unable to determine if Jiang Fei was able to survive the iing attack. All in all, Jiang Fei was facing an unavoidable disaster!

 Chapter 387 - Phoenix!

    <h4>Chapter 387: Phoenix!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the sparks that were slowly forming at the tip of the youngdy¡¯s fingers, Jiang Fei began to shut his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m done for!¡¯

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, all his great ns had vanished into nothingness. Ever since he acquired the mysterious ring, Jiang Fei was able to have whatever he wanted. Although he participated in battles, all his opponents were handpicked by Han Tianyu or Old man Hai and therefore never posed any significant threat to him.

    However, Jiang Fei had never thought that he would lose his life on his first solo mission. It was toote to feel regretful. As the lightning energy had fully formed in the youngdy¡¯s hands, Jiang Fei had nothing else to do but await his death!

    Zap... The fully formed lighting energy started weakening and disappeared all of a sudden!

    ¡°Eh?¡± While Jiang Fei was still in a dazed state, the youngdy¡¯s body began shaking violently. Thereafter, the Bio-Experimental Girl who was floating one feet above the ground suddenly started falling downward.

    Wham... Afternding on the ground, the youngdy was unable to stabilize herself and immediately stumbled toward Jiang Fei. He subconsciously caught her in his arms!

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Although catching a youngdy who would otherwise fall was Jiang Fei¡¯s natural and instinctive reaction, he had the intention to let her go when he realized the person in his arms was a Level 5 Metahuman who tried to kill him not too long ago!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was thumping wildly as he looked at the dangerous youngdy in his arms who had held her eyes shut. Right then, she started transforming!

    The bony spur behind the youngdy¡¯s back began retracting and disappeared altogether after a moment. Even the scales on her body began fading away!

    The youngdy was not wearing any clothes. The private parts of her body were initially covered by her scales. Now that the scales faded away, she appearedpletely naked in Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace!

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The youngdy moaned softly as she slowly opened her eyes.

    This time, what Jiang Fei saw was no longer her frightening and fully white eyes, but instead a pair of sky-blue and dazzling eyes!

    She had a full head of golden hair, a pair of sparkly blue eyes, and beautifully intricate facial features. These were the ideal standards of western beauty for any female figure. Most importantly, Jiang Fei knew who this youngdy was!

    ¡°Jenny, how could it be you?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he took off his coat and put it on the youngdy so that she would not be exposed.

    The youngdy in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms was none other than sh Jenny, Human Torch Shroder¡¯s younger sister!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jenny asked confusedly as she stared at Jiang Fei with her big and clear blue eyes. She did not look like she was pretending to be dumb.

    ¡°Jenny, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Jenny? Is that my name you are calling? Do you know who I am?¡± Jenny shook her head and looked utterly lost.

    ¡°0541, do you know what is going on?¡± Jiang Fei had no other choice but to ask 0541 for help as Jenny seemed like she could not answer any of his questions.

    ¡°This must have been a memory loss caused by the Bio-Modification!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Is there any way for us to recover her memory?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That would depend on the injuries suffered by her brain. If you would merely like to find out about the root cause of the problem, I believe the main control room should have the necessary records.¡± 0541 made it clear that it would not be difficult for Jiang Fei to find out what had happened. However, it would be difficult for Jiang Fei to try to recover Jenny¡¯s memory!

    ¡°Pieces of sh*t. How dare these Japanese people capture Metahumans from the major grain-exporting country to experiment with!¡± Jiang Fei furrowed his brows as he spoke. He thought the Japanese people had always been extremely obedient in front of their Northern American folks.

    ¡°Hehe, these things are non-issues if nobody found out about them,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Fei sighed in agreement with 0541. As long as nobody knew what was being done, the people from the major rice-exporting country would not make a hassle out of the disappearance of a low-rank Metahuman.

    Besides, if the Japanese were to seed in their research to create an army of Level 5 Metahumans, they would be able to take over not only Asia but the entire world.

    Of course, controlling Level 5 Metahumans was not an easy feat. Jenny was a prime example. Although she possessed Level 5 capabilities, she waspletely uncontroble and even ended up killing all the Japanese people in the experimentalboratory. If not for her sudden loss of power, Jiang Fei would have been killed along with the rest of the Japanese!

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Jiang Fei asked Jenny who was still lying in his arms.

    ¡°I feelpletely powerless...¡± Jenny said. As she had lost nearly all of her memory, Jenny was like a nk piece of paper now. Therefore, she was unaware of the inappropriate state of her lying naked in a man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Captain, I suggest you kill her right now while you have the chance!¡± 0541¡¯s voice could be heard in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I might be able to do that if she were someone else. However, Jenny is my friend. How could I kill her?¡± Jiang Fei thought as he frowned.

    ¡°Thank you for not killing me!¡± Right then, Jenny suddenly revealed an evil smile on her face as she spoke.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised by Jenny¡¯s words. As he wasmunicating with 0541 through their thoughts, he did not expect other people to be able to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    When Jiang Fei turned to look at Jenny, he realized that her eyes had turned fully white again despite her still lying in his arms!

    ¡°Her soul energy is too strong...¡± 0541 said bitterly.

    ¡°It seems like you really did know who I once was!¡± Jenny stood up and away from Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace. Although her bony spurs did not reappear, it was obvious that the youngdy had regained her strength. Moreover, the Jenny who had recovered her strength had a very different persona and attitude from the youngdy with memory loss just a moment ago.

    ¡°D*mn...¡± Jiang Fei felt extremely terrified. If he did hold any bad intention earlier, he might have turned into ashes by now!

    ¡°As for you, I don¡¯t know who you are, but I will let you off the hook this time for his sake. If you have any intention to kill me again, I will not forgive you!¡± Jenny warned 0541.

    ¡°Erm... Jenny, do you remember anything from the past?¡± Jiang Fei tried to change the topic of conversation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of remembering? Jenny is already dead! I am Phoenix!¡± Jenny announced her new name proudly.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I would naturally like to find some old acquaintances to reminisce the past,¡± Phoenix said coldly.

    ¡°Alright then. I wish you all the best!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He understood that the current Phoenix was no longer the young and na?ve Jenny he had known in the past.

    ¡°Before I leave, I have a small gift for you!¡± Phoenix said as she grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and scratched at his skin with two of her fingers. Two scarred lines appeared on his arm.

    Tsssk... Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of cold air. Although Jenny¡¯s scratches did not pierce through his skin, Jiang Fei still felt the sting when she scratched at his arm.

    ¡°Of these two scratch lines, one is to thank you for not killing me, while the other is to thank you for putting these clothes on me! If you ever find yourself in trouble, just tear one of these open and I wille and help you,¡± Phoenix said. As soon as she finished her sentence, Phoenix disappeared into thin air right before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 388 - A Shocking Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 388: A Shocking Scheme</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Phoenix left, Jiang Fei stood still for about ten minutes before he was able to recollect himself.

    ¡°Whew! I was lucky to have escaped death!¡± Jiang Fei eximed as he sat on the ground.

    The two biggest fears of any human were none other than awaiting death and the realization of having survived afterward. When faced with actual weapons of guns and knives, the fast-paced casualty would not involve any fear. Fear would only arise when told the forting time of death. The period of waiting to be killed would be the most terrifying!

    Simrly, after having escaped death, the aftermath or recalling of the incident was equally frightful. This was what Jiang Fei was experiencing. Whenever he recalled the moment the lightning sparks were forming on Phoenix¡¯s fingers, Jiang Fei could feel his entire body go cold with sweat!

    ¡°D*mn! I am never taking such a risk again!¡± Jiang Fei rubbed his face as he eximed.

    Fortunately, the Bio-Experimental Girl was someone Jiang Fei knew in the past. His own benevolence had also helped to save his own life. Not only did he survive, he even earned himself favors from a Level 5 Metahuman!

    Although Phoenix had only promised to help Jiang Fei twice, these two offers of help were priceless!

    D*mn! I can finally have the backing of a Level 5 Metahuman! As he thought of this, Jiang Fei suddenly felt the fear he experienced earlier fade away.

    In the past, Jiang Fei had always fooled others by using the namesake of his fake master. If he were to be confronted by someone who did not buy his story, Jiang Fei would not have been able to provide any evidence.

    However, things were different now. With Phoenix¡¯s support, Jiang Fei would be able to back his own story up!

    ¡°Captain, if you are done resting, we can harvest the Bio-Experimental Laboratory!¡± 0541 suddenly interrupted Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Alright!¡¯ Jiang Fei stood up and started walking toward the Bio-Experimental Laboratory¡¯s control room.

    ¡°Woof, woof, woof...¡±

    Jiang Fei had barely taken a few steps forward before a group of Bio-Experimental Hounds appeared in the walkway.

    ¡°D*rn!¡± Jiang Fei was taken by surprise. As he hade into contact with Phoenix earlier, his invisible effect had already faded away.

    ¡°Woof, woof... Ah-woo...¡±

    The hounds ran toward Jiang Fei as soon as they saw him. However, just as Jiang Fei was prepared to strike back, the group of hounds suddenly bowed down before him.

    ¡°D*mn! What is going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly.

    ¡°These fellows had already been domiciled by the youngdy¡¯s mind powers. Now that you carry the youngdy¡¯s scent, they must have mistaken you as the youngdy¡¯s subordinate,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Whew! That exins it.¡± Jiang Fei looked at the two scar lines on his arm. He was able to save himself without even summoning Phoenix!

    With such protection, Jiang Fei was able to wander freely in the experimentalboratory. Although he could notmand the hounds, they would all bow down to him whenever he passed. The hounds would only resume their normal behavior after Jiang Fei had moved away.

    Without facing any resistance, Jiang Fei was able to arrive at the control room sessfully. Apart from the original setup by Braveheart, there were various other electrical setups from Earth. Such equipment must have been used by the Japanese to study the alien technology.

    ¡°0541, let¡¯s have a look at the Japanese¡¯s research progress,¡± Jiang Fei said as he ced the ring on the main controllingputer¡¯s thumb-drive port.

    After approximately fifteen minutes, 0541 was done with organizing all the information in the Japanese¡¯sputer.

    ¡°The owner of theputer we met previously was indeed someone of a low rank. He possessed iplete information. In truth, the Kashikoi household had already discovered this ce since twenty-two years ago,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°How far have they decoded the Bio-Technology in this ce?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They have already decoded at least 30% of the Bio-Technology here and have set up Bio-Experimental Laboratories elsewhere to mass produce Bio-Beasts and Bio-Humans,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°What?! Mass produce Bio-Humans?¡± Jiang Fei was gravely shocked.

    ¡°Of course they can¡¯t produce Level 5 Bio-Humans,¡± 0541 exined whileughing. ¡°Their current technology only permits them to produce Level 2 Bio-Humans and a small amount of Level 3 Bio-Humans.¡±

    ¡°Whew!¡± Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief. However, Level 2 Bio-Humans were still extremely strong. It was quite unbelievable that hey were in fact mass producing these creations.

    With a huge army with tens of thousands of Bio-Humans and Bio-Beasts, even if they were all Level 2, there still would not be any country who would challenge it with their own army.

    ¡°This is their core Experimental Laboratory. They are trying to create an even higher-level Bio-Human. For that reason, they have captured arge number of mutants,¡± 0541 said.

    A picture suddenly appeared on 0541¡¯sputer screen.

    ¡°D*mn it... Are these Japanese insane?¡± Jiang Fei eximed after he saw the picture.

    The picture disyed two locations. The first was an Experimental Laboratory with rows of ss containers arranged neatly. The containers were filled with an unknown green liquid. In the liquid were naked humans who had tubes connected to their bodies. These were all the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Experimental subjects!

    There werebels on the containers which indicated whether the group of thirty to forty subjects were Level 2 or Level 3 mutants!

    The second location in the picture was even more shocking to Jiang Fei. It disyed a messy burial site with stacks of corpses which appeared to be failed experimental subjects. ording to the records on the pictures, all of them were also captured mutants!

    ¡°Holy sh*t! How many low-level mutants have the Japanese captured?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly realized that he may have discovered the Japanese¡¯s shocking scheme!

    ¡°There is a total of seventy-eight Level 1 and Level 2 mutants, and fourteen Level 3 mutants used in the experiments,¡± 0541 responded with urate figures.

    ¡°The Japanese have truly gone mad! If this piece of information were to be discovered by the major rice-exporting country...¡± Jiang Fei was suddenly interrupted by 0541 before he could finish his sentence.

    ¡°I am afraid that even if the major rice-exporting country finds out about this, the Tokyo Empire which already has the Bio-Army would not be afraid of the consequences,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°D*mn it! They have used my inheritance to do such disgusting things! Can¡¯t anybody sort these people out?!¡± Jiang Fei mmed his hands on the table angrily. He could not bear the thought of the Japanese people seeding with their evil scheme!

    ¡°That would not be too difficult. These fellows¡¯ technology is still not sophisticated enough. They would have to insert microchips into the brains of these experimental subjects to fully control them. Besides, if these experimental subjects were strong enough, they would very likely break free from the microchip¡¯s control. Phoenix is the perfect example! Therefore, as long as we are able to find the core controller, we would be able to change the microchip¡¯s fidelitymand,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Can you change it right away so that the Bio-Army that the Japanese have created would cause a riot?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I am afraid I cannot do that right now. I have only just taken control over this Experimental Laboratory. The only thing I am capable of changing now is the fidelitymand of these Bio-Experimental Hounds,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°That would work as well. Let¡¯s take control of these hundreds of hounds first!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he said. These Bio-Experimental Hounds were in between Level 2 and Level 3. The total number of 500 of them would be enough to form a formidable army!

 Chapter 389 - The Lost Samples

    <h4>Chapter 389: The Lost Samples</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After 0541 had modified the fidelitymand of these Bio-Experimental Hounds, Jiang Fei immediately ordered for the opening of the Experimental Laboratory¡¯s main door. Jiang Fei thenmanded the Bio-Experimental Hounds to get rid of the Japanese guards and researchers in thepound!

    There were two reasons why Jiang Fei wanted to annihte these Japanese people. Firstly, he could not risk having the Bio-Technology in theboratory being leaked externally. Although the Japanese had already transferred some parts of the lower-ranked Bio-Technology to the outside, this was still their core Experimental Laboratory. The highest level of Bio-Technology was stored here and, hence, it was necessary to kill every one of the researchers.

    Secondly, Jiang Fei had to make sure no one else survived in thepound. As he had already upied the Bio-Experimental Laboratory, Jiang Fei nned to shift the entirepound into his spatial ring after 0541 had thoroughly synced with theboratory.

    For such a huge Experimental Laboratory to disappear into thin air, someone was bound to discover the linkage between this incident and the time when Jiang Fei stole the Research and Development Lab. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to kill all the Japanese people in thepound to ensure nobody would spread the news and thus lower the chance of him being a suspect of theft!

    After the Bio-Experimental Hounds, whose fidelitymand had been modified, received Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, they immediately charged out of the Experimental Laboratory to assassinate the Japanese fellows. The humans did not stand a chance as these Bio-Experimental Hounds were adept at sniffing out their locations. Within half an hour, the entire poption of Japanese people had been annihted!

    The Japanese people had be a fulfilling feast for the Bio-Experimental Hounds. After the hounds were done with the feasting, they returned to the inner section of the Experimental Laboratory and went into Hibernation Mode as per Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°How is it going? Did you manage to take over the Experimental Laboratory?¡± While the hounds were assassinating the Japanese fellows, Jiang Fei and 0541 wasted no time as they tried to establish a connection with Braveheart¡¯s Fragment.

    ¡°I have sessfully connected to it and taken over the Bio-Experimental Laboratory,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Without this Experimental Laboratory, the Japanese would not be able to obtain any higher-level Bio-Technology.¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief.

    ¡°ording to the Experimental Laboratory¡¯s records, some parts of the alien life samples have gone missing,¡± 0541 said all of a sudden.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded.

    ¡°The lost samples include two alien viruses and three alien beasts. I am uncertain as to whether they were identally tossed out of the vessel when Braveheart crashed or if someone else retrieved them afterward,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°D*mn it! How dangerous are these life samples?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he frowned.

    ¡°Among the lost samples, the two viruses and one of the alien beasts are supposedly incapable of surviving in Earth¡¯s environment. If the containers break, they would perish in three hours. Nevertheless, there is a possibility that the viruses may have adapted to Earth¡¯s environment through some transformations,¡± 0541 exined further.

    ¡°What about the two remaining alien beasts?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The two alien beasts are capable of adapting to Earth¡¯s environment. If the containers were to break, they would be defrosted within forty-eight hours. Their capabilities are equivalent to a peak Level 4 Metahuman and a middle-grade Level 5 Metahuman respectively,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°How long ago did Braveheart crash?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°ording to Earth¡¯s history, Braveheart¡¯s crash urred over 7,000 years ago,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Since Braveheart crashed during the ancient times, these alien beasts and viruses should have already been released a long time ago when the vessel crashed. Therefore, I would not need to worry about them.¡± Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief. The thing he was most concerned with was that Japanese may have taken away these alien life samples!

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the thoughts on the lost samples for now! We should keep this Bio-Experimental Laboratory away first.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Regardless of how long ago those samples were lost, or if the Japanese had taken them, Jiang Fei had no clue how to find them. Therefore, he figured it was better to not think about it for now.

    After Jiang Fei walked out from the inner section of the Experimental Laboratory, he stepped into the livingpounds that the Japanese had built on their own. It was eerily quiet. All life forms had been annihted or eaten by the Bio-Experimental Hounds that not a single sound could be heard in the area.

    Jiang Fei ced the ring on Braveheart¡¯s golden exterior wall. A silver light shed as 0541 transferred the Experimental Laboratory into the spatial ring through a Spatial Maniption technique.

    ¡°Where do we go next?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Captain, the act of transferring Braveheart used up a lot of my energy. I am severely in need of energy,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°D*rn! How did you manage to use up so much of the radioactive energy?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°There is less than 5% of energy left. I am only able to maintain the basic functions. Even if we find a bigger Braveheart Fragment, I would not be able to store it,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Cr*p!¡± Jiang Fei cursed under his breath. He could not believe that blocking Phoenix¡¯s attack twice had used up so much of 0541¡¯s energy. He only had two options left now.

    Firstly, Jiang Fei could opt to look for Braveheart¡¯s missing engine room. If Jiang Fei were able to locate it, he would acquire a stable source of energy and would never need to worry about ack of energy anymore.

    Secondly, Jiang Fei could return home and look for another source of energy. Although it would not solve the root problem, it would at least temporarily relieve Jiang Fei¡¯s concerns.

    There were pros and cons to both options. Although the first option could solve the problempletely, Jiang Fei had no idea where the engine room was located. Moreover, if he were to get into trouble, 0541 would not have enough energy to protect Jiang Fei!

    Although Jiang Fei could now summon Phoenix to help, he did not know how long it would take for her to reach him. If she were to show up two dayste, Jiang Fei would already be dead by then.

    In the past, Jiang Fei who had never experienced true danger would opt for the first n. He would continue to look for Braveheart¡¯s Fragments across the great oceans. However, after today¡¯s episode and encounter with Phoenix, Jiang Fei became much more cautious. He had many opportunities to look for the Fragments, but he only had one life to do it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Jiang Fei finally made up his mind.

    When Jiang Fei returned to the waters, the sky already started turning bright. Although Jiang Fei had only been away from home for a single day, the experiences he encountered in the past twenty odd hours made him feel as if an entire lifetime had passed.

    Jiang Fei summoned the Gigantic Saber and flew in the direction that led him home.

    ¡°What good do I get out of acquiring this Experimental Laboratory?¡± After collecting his thoughts, Jiang Fei focused his attention on the newly acquired Bio-Experimental Laboratory.

    ¡°Hehe, captain, with this Experimental Laboratory, you have gained significant opportunities to increase your capabilities!¡± 0541 said excitedly.

 Chapter 390 - Benefits from the Bio-Experimental Laboratory

    <h4>Chapter 390: Benefits from the Bio-Experimental Laboratory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh? What are the benefits?¡± Jiang Fei was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Firstly, you can summon those Bio-Experimental Beasts to fight against your opponents when needed,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Those Bio-Experimental Beasts were made of steel and had stronger battling capabilities than most Level 2 Metahumans. Moreover, there were as many as 500 of them and that indeed posed a significant threat. However, the only problem was that Jiang Fei must eliminate all his opponents once he summoned these beasts. Otherwise, if news of the Bio-Experimental Hounds were spread externally, the Japanese would realize the connection between him and the missing Bio-Experimental Laboratory. By then, they would probably also expose the truth about the Research and Development Lab!

    ¡°Apart from that, I can also start producing some Bio-Experimental potions after acquiring the Bio-Experimental Laboratory!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you able to do that before?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously. After all, even without the Bio-Experimental Laboratory, 0541 was able to produce healing potions, the Empowering Pill, and even the Ant Milk.

    ¡°Those were all low-grade potions. With the Bio-Experimental Laboratory, we can produce higher-grade items!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°For example?¡± Jiang Fei still could not quite understand what 0541 was saying.

    ¡°For example, this!¡± 0541 disyed an image through Jiang Fei¡¯s ring.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened.

    Energy Crystal (Strengthening Item, Legendary)

    Use: Provide you with an extra Energy Pool!

    Remark: You may only unlock the Energy Pool that matches your ss. Backup Energy Pools cannot recover energy automatically and must be replenished via potions!

    ¡°What you mean is...¡± Jiang Fei murmured in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although you were diagnosed by those martial artists as not being able to possess energy, you are now able to have it with the help of the game¡¯s potions through the Bio-Experimental Laboratory!¡± 0541 affirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Can I be a true martial artist?¡± Jiang Fei eximed excitedly. Although he can acquire some abilities akin to a Metahuman through his equipment, the equipment¡¯s skills had long cooldown periods. While this was not a huge problem to him in the game, it was a huge obstacle in the real world. Therefore, when Jiang Fei found out he could acquire his own energy through the Energy Crystal, he became very happy!

    ¡°To be more urate, after acquiring the energy, you will be more like a mutant than a martial artist. The reason is that the energy acquired through such methods cannot be enhanced through training. Using the potion will allow you to have energy levels equivalent to a Level 2 Metahuman!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Ah? Does that mean I will always be a weakling?¡± How many of this potion can I consume?¡± Jiang Fei was slightly dissatisfied with his findings. He already had capabilities stronger than a Level 2 Metahuman. If he could only acquire such a small amount of energy, what difference would it make?

    ¡°Of course not. Although you can only use this potion once, you can still improve your capabilities bybining it with two other types of potions,¡± 0541 said as he projected two other items from the game.

    Ant Egg Essence (Potion, Excellent)

    Effect: Every 10ml permanently increases 100 Maximum Mana Points!

    Elemental Water (Potion, Legendary)

    Effect: Instantly replenishes the drinker¡¯s Mana Points and establishes Mana Recovery which permanently increases the rate of recovering Mana Points.

    ¡°D*mn! I nearly forgot about these!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He had obtained these items some time ago. However, he had kept them in the spatial ring for so long that he almost forgot they existed!

    ¡°With the three of these potionsbined, not only will you acquire a significant amount of power, you will also be able to recover the energy in your body through resting,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Hole cr*p! Come on! Make some for me right now!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he said.

    ¡°I am unable to produce any at the moment.¡± 0541¡¯s words nearly made Jiang Fei choke.

    ¡°D*mn it! Didn¡¯t you say you were able to create them after we acquire the Bio-Experimental Laboratory?¡± Jiang Fei said unhappily.

    Jiang Fei had changed from being overjoyed a moment ago to now feeling utterly disappointed.

    When he first found out that 0541 could produce these kinds of potions, Jiang Fei had a thought of forming a group of Metahuman soldiers to fight the Japanese¡¯ Bio-Humans! This was the only effective way he could think of!

    ¡°First of all, producing these potions require a tremendous amount of energy. I am currently facing ack of such energy!¡± 0541 said helplessly.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. In order to rescue Jiang Fei, 0541 had expended nearly all of its remaining energy. Therefore, Jiang Fei could fully sympathize with its inability to produce the potions.

    ¡°Besides, energy alone is insufficient to produce high-grade Bio-Potions. We still need Bio-Samples!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He saw iting that 0541 would make him do more work!

    ¡°Spill it out. What kind of Bio-Sample do you need?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Bio-Samples needed for the Energy Crystal and Elemental Water are readily avable in the Bio-Experimental Laboratory. However, there isn¡¯t much in storage and I would only be able to produce ten units of each. As for the Ant Egg Essence, the Bio-Sample needed is rather easy to acquire. All you need to get is a Level 4 Metahuman¡¯s blood! Of course, the higher the level, the better,¡± 0541 said. It came across obviously to Jiang Fei that if he wanted to acquire a Level 2 martial artist¡¯s energy, then 0541 would be able to produce the Energy Crystal and Elemental Water as soon as Jiang Fei replenished its energy. However, if Jiang Fei wanted to be even stronger, he would have to find a way to obtain a Level 4 Metahuman¡¯s blood!

    ¡°D*mn! Are you kidding me? I have to get a Level 4 Metahuman¡¯s blood?¡± Jiang Fei said as the corners of his mouth twitched unpleasantly.

    ¡°It does not have to be from a human. The blood from a beast at the same level would do.¡± 0541 added.

    ¡°Rubbish! Do you think I can defeat a Level 4 beast?¡± Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°I have no other suggestions...¡± 0541 said helplessly.

    ¡°Forget it. There is no point in pondering on this any further. Let¡¯s get you some energy first!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am in urgent need of energy right now. If you do not find any new energy in the next seven days, I will have to enter Hibernation Mode to reduce energy usage,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Sigh! Energy, energy, energy. It¡¯s always about energy. When will this ever end?¡± Jiang Fei sighed helplessly as he steered the Gigantic Saber toward home.

    In the evening, when Jiang Fei finally made his way back to the suburbs, hended at a ce where nobody else was present. He was fortunate enough to hitch a ride back into town.

    Once he arrived back in Manda Square, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. He had a quick bite before walking sluggishly back into his own room.

    When his mother saw him, she felt conflicting emotions. As Han Tianyu had given a very good excuse with the help of Jiang Fei¡¯s school, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were made to believe that he was constantly joiningpetitions in various cities due to his excellent grades. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were both very proud of him. However, seeing how Jiang Fei looked tired all the time made Jiang Fei¡¯s mother slightly worried too.

    When Jiang Fei lied down on his bed, he could finally rx his mind. The past two days had been overwhelming. However, despite the dangers he faced, he had made quite some gains too. As long as he could find some more energy, 0541 would be able to produce the Energy Crystal and Elemental Water. With those items, he would be able to use his energy to attack and defend himself like a real Metahuman!

 Chapter 391 - Forbidden Spell Magician!

    <h4>Chapter 391: Forbidden Spell Magician!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Fei logged into the game. As he had infiltrated the Bio-Experimental Laboratory the night before, he had not logged in and therefore did not know about a lot of things that happened in the past day.

    Firstly, Twilight City¡¯s Teleportation Point was finallypleted. Dawnlight City and Twilight City were connected atst. The Intercity Battlefield was also finally open to the public!

    Right then, no yers could be seen training in the wilderness of both Dawnlight City and Twilight City. Simr to yers from the two cities before, yers from both Dawnlight City and Twilight City wanted to try something new and hence scrambled to enter the battlefield!

    As deaths were not apanied by huge losses, and only a small amount of Experience Points and Honor Points were deducted without any loss of equipment, yers went all in to fight in the battlefield!

    Although major guilds could still attack strategically, most Pub yers did not adhere to anymand and barged in to engage in chaotic fights between Dawnlight City and Twilight City.

    Without any propermands, the battles were aimless and therefore a victory for either side was nowhere in sight. However, many yers were able to earn a lot of Honor Points and some had even managed to exchange Equipment!

    Such ease of aplishment in acquiring equipment made yers even more interested in the battlefield. Therefore, even though many of them had yed in the battlefield for hours the day before, they continued to enter the battlefield through the Teleportation Points after logging in today.

    When Jiang Fei went online, Billy Boy was in the midst of gathering the members of the Empyreal Dragon to farm Honor Points! Although the Empyreal Dragon was drowned out in the crowd of over a million yers and could not act as a leader on the battlefield, the guild was still able to do quite well under the leadership of Billy Boy. Despite not being able to influence the battle, the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s guild members rarely died and were able to acquire a lot of Honor Points!

    ¡°Ah Fei, are you back?¡± After Jiang Fei went online, the first person to message him was Han Tianyu. After all, the only reason Han Tianyu yed the game was because of Jiang Fei. Therefore, he always paid attention to Jiang Fei¡¯s every move.

    ¡°Yeah! I had just gotten home in the evening!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°How about fighting alongside your brother? What do you say?¡± Han Tianyu said andughed.

    ¡°Not this time. I had better stick to my guild for now!¡± Jiang Fei said as he shook his head. After all, he was the guild leader of a guild which was not any smaller than The Aristocrats. If he were to abandon his guild and fought alongside outsiders instead, it would be quite unreasonable.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Han Tianyu did not say anything else. He did not ask about what Jiang Fei had done when his supposed master summoned him.

    ¡°Oh right, what happened to all the nuclear fuel in the Japanese nuclear power nt? Could they be producing uranium ores instead?¡± Jiang Fei asked nonchntly.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! These uranium ores were all imported by the Ito household from Australia! The woodlouse country is truly short-sighted. Those dumb people only know how to guard against us but not defend their ass against the Japanese who had once screwed them all over!¡± Jiang Fei felt he should not have brought the topic up. As soon as he did, Han Tianyu went into a fit of rage. As the nuclear fuel in the underground Experimental Laboratory had gone missing inexplicably, and the proof against the Japanese were all gone, Han Tianyu could not dere war against Tokyo despite the backing of the army and the government.

    ¡°Australia produces uranium ores?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yeah! The amount of uranium ores they have is over a hundred times of what we have in Huaxia!¡± Han Tianyu said. This information was avable on the inte and was not a secret at all.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and did not ask any further.

    ¡°Alright, I am entering the battlefield. We might bump into each other and even fight together!¡± Han Tianyuughed as he terminated the voice call.

    ¡°0541 should be able to use unpurified nuclear fuel. In that case, uranium ores should work for him too!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Right then, Billy Boy was also calling out for Jiang Fei to enter the battlefield.

    ...

    It was Jiang Fei¡¯s first time entering the Intercity Battlefield. It was apletely new map. ording to Billy Boy, it was a spacious area with mountains and rivers and looked almost like a small excluded world on its own.

    The entire battlefield was symmetrical with both sides having three upation points ¨C a frontline post, a mid-point army post, and a main camp. All yers were now fighting in a chaotic battle on the grounds before their respective frontline posts!

    The main objective of yers from both sides was to kill everyone. Therefore, no one cared about winning or losing the battle. The only reason yers entered the battlefield was to have a good time. As a result, everyone there only focused on killing each other!

    ¡°How should we y this?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s greatest strength was being humble and admitting to not knowing something. Therefore, with regards to the battlefield, he still decided to let Billy Boy lead.

    ¡°Based on our current capabilities, there is no way we can upy the opponent¡¯s frontline camp. Therefore, our mission today is to kill as many people as we can to earn Honor Points for our guild members!¡± Billy Boy said andughed.

    ¡°Alright! Whatever you say. I will listen to yourmands today!¡± Jiang Feiughed along.

    ¡°Oh, right! Little Rain, I have something good for you!¡± Jiang Feiughed his way over to Little Rain and handed him a bunch of potions through a trade.

    Ant Egg Essence (Potion, Excellent)

    Effect: Every 10ml can permanently increase 100 Maximum Mana Points!

    If not for 0541¡¯s mention of the item during the day, Jiang Fei would have forgotten about itpletely. Since 0541 had already recorded the data for the item, it was now worthless to Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei did not need Mana Points in the game at all!

    There was a total of ten bottles. Each bottle contained 500ml. Therefore, consuming all the content in the bottles would increase a magician¡¯s Mana Points by 50,000!

    ¡°Brother Fei... I...¡± After receiving the ten bottles of potion, Little Rain was so overwhelmed that he became speechless. By now, he had already reached Level 40 and had started wearing a full set of Fine quality Phoenix¡¯s Downfall. His Mana Points had already exceeded 14,000. If his maximum Mana Points were to increase by 50,000, he would be able to use the Forbidden Spell!

    Little Rain had no choice but to wear the Fine quality set of Phoenix¡¯s Downfall. Although Rosette Rose was able to hire a Hidden ss Couturier, he did not have as high Luck as Jiang Fei did. Therefore, the sess rates and high-quality rates were very low. It was already very fortunate for him to be able to create Fine quality sets. He could only dream of creating a Superior quality set!

    ¡°Alright! Drink the potions. It is time for you to step into the spotlight, Forbidden Magician!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Forbidden Magician?¡± The likes of Billy Boy and Lady Casanova, who had joined Empyreal Dragon muchter, all stared at Little Rain with widened eyes!

    Originally, Lady Casanova and other yers who joinedter, especially the elites from the two main guilds, did not think much of Little Rain. After all, he was merely a Second Job Pyromancer. Why should he receive so much attention from the guild master? They finally understood today that the seemingly normal Little Rain was actually a Forbidden Magician capable of turning the tables in battle!

 Chapter 392 - Leading Bravely

    <h4>Chapter 392: Leading Bravely</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After swallowing the Ant Egg Essence, Little Rain hurriedly consumed Mana Potions. Having now over 50,000 Mana Points, it would take some time for him to fully recover without the use of potions.

    ¡°Now that we have a Forbidden Magician in our ranks, I¡¯vee up with a n,¡± said Billy Boy just as everyone was still taken aback at the revtion of Little Rain being a Magician who knew Forbidden Spells.

    ¡°Do enlighten us,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Guild master, correct me if I¡¯m wrong but, I¡¯m sure that you are very close to the guild master of The Aristocrats?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Could you contact them? Ask of them would like to participate in our battle to defeat the Outpost of Twilight City!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who said that one or two guilds could never change the tide of war?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha! Guild master, these are the things that you should have learned! There¡¯s this saying in war, ¡®No matter how strong the wind blows, the mountain cannot bow to it.¡¯ Even though we are the lesser few in the war, as long as we remain undefeated, the yers of Twilight City will have their morale lowered. On the other side of things, Dawnlight City yers will be easily swayed to our cause. Once they know that we cannot be defeated, yers will join in to fight. By then, it would be toote for Twilight City to try anything to stop us!¡± said Billy Boy.

    ¡°That indeed is something I should¡¯ve learned. At the meantime, I¡¯ll leave you to it. I¡¯ll contact the other guild. Do inform me if there any changes in your n,¡± said Jiang Fei. While Jiang Fei was a champion in PvE content, Billy Boy was the champion in PvP. If he ensures that victory is at hand, Jiang Fei had no say in the subject. Jiang Fei would not mind even if they lost. He did not mind having to run amok fighting in the field with Billy Boy.

    As predicted by Jiang Fei, the moment he asked Han Tianyu about fighting together, Han Tianyu immediately replied with a yes without even asking for further details.

    ¡°Haha! Didn¡¯t I say earlier that we would be fighting side by side?¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°I hope that the system would grant us some kind of reward if we do manage to take down the Outpost in Twilight City!¡± said Happy Drunk. He was very cooperative when Han Tianyu pitched the idea of fighting along Empyreal Dragon against Twilight City. It was not Jiang Fei, but Billy Boy that Happy Drunk had his utmost trust in. Besides, even if they lost, there was nothing that they would have lost literally but time.

    Two guilds as one would bring over 200,000 yers to the front lines. It was a powerful force to be reckoned with and that had not even included Little Rain the Forbidden Magician and a Priest with Divine Art!

    The Divine Art skill book was purchased by Han Tianyu from Jiang Fei for a hefty price. After so long, he had already let one of his members pick up and learn the skill. Currently, the two guilds had an extraordinary advantage in magic power which Billy Boy knew would greatly change the tide of war.

    Billy Boy took charge as themanding leader and led the two guilds of over 200,000 yers to the war zone.

    ¡°Onward!¡± he bellowed loudly, sending powerful fervor to all yers that heard him.

    ...

    Soon, the massive army arrived at the war zone. Jiang Fei, who stood amongst those in the front, saw the scene where yers filled the field until the ends of the horizon. There was literally no end to the number of yers who took part in the war.

    ¡°Oh my...¡±

    There were approximately over a million yers present then. Luckily, the system had made things much easier. Opposing yers were given striking color hues; Red and Blue.

    ¡°Try not to reveal your trump card. Follow the strategy we used yesterday. yers of Aristocrats, keep up behind Empyreal Dragon. That is all!¡± said Billy Boy.

    With that, yers of Empyreal Dragon started to get into formation. They had the experience hence the almost perfect cooperation.

    An organized army of 200,000 would definitely cut down an enemy army of chaotic formation like a hot knife through butter. Even though they were significantly overwhelmed by sheer number, an organized army would stand out victorious.

    It was not that Twilight City wascking any strong guilds, but the Iron-Blood Alliance had received orders from Zhang Yangxu to not wrong Jiang Fei. However, the battlefield wasrge and no one could really identify anyone. Eventually, the Iron-Blood Alliance had allied itself with six others guilds of Twilight City and surrounded Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrat with 550,000 yers.

    ¡°Argh! Even the enemies know how to work together! Look at our own people! Trash thinks like trash, trying to get the trash to work under them!¡± Happy Drunk roared angrily. He had only just sent a request for assistance to all guild masters in Dawnlight City but had yet to receive any reply.

    It was unfair to the others whenpared to Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats. The two guilds had made their progress too fast and had taken what was almost considered as non-renewable resources. Naturally, the others would not dare to challenge the two guilds. As a result, it was challenging for the rest of the guilds in Dawnlight City to even move forward.

    On the other hand, things at Twilight City was rather harmonious. When Iron-Blood Alliance had obtained their Territory Order, they built their territory slowly without posing any threat to the other guilds in that city. Even when they had be the strongest guild in Twilight, they had governed themselves with the structure that the other guilds did not see them as a threat but as an ally. Hence, when Iron-Blood Alliance made the call to arms, all the guilds were more than willing to lend a hand.

    Concurrently, while Happy Drunk was rather anxious about the war, Billy Boy was calm andposed. He had absolute confidence knowing he had by his side two ¡°weapons of mass destruction¡± ready to be deployed. If he still failed to destroy the enemy¡¯s Outpost, he would not y in PvP fields anymore!

    ¡°Change formation! Compact formation! Move to the left wing and attack!¡± cried Billy Boy. The entire army followed hismand and began to shrink in size. Without losing speed, the army began to charge toward the enemy¡¯s left wing and attack.

    ¡°Guild master, if it isn¡¯t too much, could you join the fight. This way, we would minimize the loss of men!¡± said Billy Boy with a sincere smile.

    ¡°Aye. Today, you¡¯re are themander. I¡¯ll be listening to you!¡±

    ¡°Ah Fei! Shall I apany you?¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°You? Please. You¡¯ll be dead weight!¡± Chen Xi scorned at Han Tianyu. Thezy bugger had beenzy to train his level or even considered looking at his equipment. If he fought alongside Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu would fall faster than a man slipping on a banana peel!

    ¡°Just let me roam alone. I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about others this way!¡± said Jiang Fei. He then made his way to the front and summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    The roar of the dragon was so loud that it attracted the attention of all yers, be it Twilight or Dawnlight. All eyes were locked on to Jiang Fei and his dragon.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had be the beacon of hope amongst all Dawnlight City. The appearance of Jiang Fei was like a powerful adrenaline rush to all yers of Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats. The previous day, Jiang Fei not showing up had made everyone think that he was not interested in the war and might not even make his appearance today. So when the dragon roared and Jiang Fei showed up, they knew that him alone, could change the tide of war.

    At the far end of the spectrum, the yers of Twilight City expected bad news once that dragon appeared. Jiang Fei alone did not pose much of a threat. However, his presence meant that the powerful ck dragon was at hismand. That alone had decreased the morale of Jiang Fei¡¯s enemies by a notch.

 Chapter 393 - Empyreal Dragon, the Soaring Victory

    <h4>Chapter 393: Empyreal Dragon, the Soaring Victory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With a powerful roar, Jiang Fei rode the dragon and plunged toward the enemy¡¯s left wing and attacked.

    ¡°Hold him down, ranged attackers!¡±

    The leadingmander of the enemy began to respond as Jiang Fei started to descend. However, Jiang Fei was still not in range. No matter how eager they wanted to bring Jiang Fei down, they would have to wait until Jiang Fei entered their attacking range.

    ¡°Be! I¡¯m depending on you now!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    Even without transforming, Isabe¡¯s skill was still powerful. Rain of Fire was so wide and strong that those hit by the initial attacks would never be able to escape its range.

    In no time at all, the wide area that Isabe had cast Rain of Fire was emptied out. Jiang Fei immediately dropped down andnded on thending zone and unsummoned the dragon.

    Even though the dragon was cool and all, it was too weak to handle multiple yer¡¯s attacks. s, Jiang Fei had to tank it all!

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    When Jiang Fei was alone with Isabe, the surrounding yers came in like tsunami and attacked. Jiang Fei retaliated swiftly with Instant Ice Burst which was followed by Isabe¡¯s berserking attacking. One by one, she sliced down yer after yer like they were weed. At that moment, Isabe had decided to give up her ranged attack. When she touched the ground, Isabe immediately used Demon me Infusion and attacked.

    Even though the enemies had managed tond a few hits on both Jiang Fei and Isabe, they could not deal much damage since they both had uber strong defense! Additionally, Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful Lifesteal effect was enough for him to regenerate and reverse all the damage taken in a bat of an eye.

    There were close to several tens of thousands of yers that were in the left wing. However, those that were able tond hits on Jiang Fei were only about a few hundred. The rest were either blocked in sight or have too short an attack range.

    ¡°Brothers! Do you want to let your guild masters fight alone?! FOLLOW ME!¡± cried Billy Boy when he noticed Jiang Fei had managed to cause chaos in the enemy¡¯s left wing formation.

    ¡°Support the guild master!¡±

    Moved by the words of Billy Boy, members of Empyreal Dragon followed him. Empowered and organized, 100,000 yers of Empyreal Dragon charged into the mass of enemies fearlessly.

    Once Empyreal Dragon made their move, members of The Aristocrats followed closely behind. In total, 200,000 yers of Dawnlight City moved in densely against the tide of the enemies.

    ¡°Shit! Ignore that Verdure Glider! Retreat! Get into defensive formation!¡± cried the left wingmanding officer.

    The tens of thousands of yer that were in hismand behind the front line were still standing neatly in formation but the ones that Jiang Fei had attacked were in a mess. With Jiang Fei having single-handedly taken out a few hundreds of yers, the entire formation of tens of thousands of yer had turned chaotic. Everyone was focusing on Verdure Glider and not on the oing 200,000 yers of Dawnlight City!

    ¡°Reform! Dammit! I SAID REFORM! The enemy ising, you idiots!¡± cried the left-wingmander. No matter how much he yelled, the yers that were surrounding Jiang Fei heed not to his calls as they were too focused on Jiang Fei.

    Most of them were thinking the same thing; ¡°So what if you¡¯re strong? You¡¯re just one man against a sea of yers! If we don¡¯t kill you today, we will be a walking shame!¡±

    As such, yers could not help but lunge themselves at Jiang Fei in order to prove themselves right that even the orders of theirmanding officer were ignored!

    To thinking that Jiang Fei was just one man against a sea of enemy would be the wrong way of thinking. Was Jiang Fei that easy to kill? All Debuff and Crowd Control skills could be easily dispelled with Ant Milk. Melee attackers would be instantly killed by Jiang Fei. Even if they came in a swarm, Jiang Fei could easily eliminate them all with God¡¯s Wrath! No one was able fight the same level as Jiang Fei!

    In no time at all, Billy Boy had arrived to support Jiang Fei with 200,000 yers.

    When the organized army of 200,000 entered the sea of chaotic yers, the oue was predictable.

    The first wave of attack had magic that tore through the formations of the already chaotic yers. The second wave of attack was simple, which was to let all melee fighters take the front lines and attack. After a short time frame, all melee fighters would retreat to allow the healers to restore their health while the magicians wouldnd another wave of magic attack.

    ¡°Formation change!¡± cried Billy Boy. At that moment, Lady Casanova, Seven Star Warrior, and other top yers brought their own team of yers and started to attack the enemies¡¯ healer and magicians. In an instant, the tight formation changed. The Dawnlight City formation had split into two. The assassination team and the supporting team. The assassination team had just headed off to kill the enemies¡¯ healer and magician, while the supporting team remained with Billy Boy to act as a contingency n.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    The left-wingmanding officer started to panic. Not even in his dreams had he imagined that he would lead an army that would refuse to listen his orders, resulting in a mass of hysterical yers that did whatever they pleased!

    That was the difference between an organized army and a chaotic one. Even though the enemy had the advantage in terms of number, what could a capable officer do when his soldiers would not listen to hismands? Even if his own guild members were obedient, the rest of the ally guilds were not! No one besides his own guild of ten thousands yers would listen to him! How could he fight efficiently against an organized army of 200,000?

    The left-wing was as goner. Close to 80,000 yers were unable to stand against Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats for even just five minutes! In no time at all, Jiang Fei and a few other yers behind him were able to break through the formation and reach the center!

    ¡°Rear team! Front team! Change your position! Everyone else, retreat! It is time for us to attack harder!¡±

    Once the army had broke through the left-wing formation, Billy Boy gave out an order.

    When Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats were surrounded by the enemy, Billy Boy attacked rhythmically. However, now that he had broken pass the left wing, he would not let the enemy escape! Especially since he had two ¡°weapons of mass destructions¡± in his hands!

    In an instant, the army heard Billy Boy¡¯smand and moved in ordance. There was no mess orplications. Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats were considered as allies in war. Han Tianyu was good to Jiang Fei. Concurrently, Happy Drunk respected Billy Boy. That was why even though Dawnlight City army consisted of only two guilds, the cooperation between them was wless.

    ¡°Brothers! We cannot allow the guild master to take the spotlight! It is time for us to shine as well! Fishhead formation! All hands! Frontal assault!¡± cried Billy Boy.

    ¡°FOR VICTORY!¡±

    ¡°FOR GLORY!¡±

    ¡°FOR THE LADIES!¡±

    ¡°For Empyreal Dragon! The Soaring Victory!¡±

    No one knew who started cheering but like wildfire, the cheering spread quickly and the entire field was shouting, ¡°Empyreal Dragon, the soaring victory!¡± repeatedly.

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡±

    With such raging fervor, Jiang Fei could not help but cheer along. At the same time, he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and soared above the army.

    The dragon was like apass needle and drove all the yers with Jiang Fei to attack. At the same time, it gave unparalleled motivation to all yers of Empyreal Dragon.

    Han Tianyu was unfazed when his members chanted along, but Happy Drunk was feeling a littleplicated. They were not part of Empyreal Dragon yet they were cheering for the glory of another guild! However, Happy Drunk knew that that was not the time to pour cold water on their heads. Right then, all yers had their morale boosted. Even though Happy Drunk was not too happy about it, he would let it slide this one time.

    Twilight City yers started to panic as they could feel the overwhelming morale of their enemies. Even though they still had more yers on their side, they could not stop the oing attacks despite having their enemies surrounded! Now that the enemies were attacking purposefully, with Jiang Fei amongst them and not knowing when he would summon his magical dragon, the entire Twilight City army was devastated knowing that their loss was sealed.

 Chapter 394 - Apocalyptic Flame

    <h4>Chapter 394: Apocalyptic me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Regroup now and get on with the defense!¡± the Iron-Blood Alliancemanding officer decreed as the approaching army of Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats were pushing strong.

    Currently, if the entire battlefield was a painting, it would be a touching scene that rivaled the scene of Spartans attacking. The army that had an advantageous number was being forced to be on the defense while the little army was on the offense!

    The Iron-Blood Alliancemanding officer made the decision to go with the flow. There was nothing he could do when the enemy had a Forbidden Spell in hand. Twilight City yers may have won in number but theycked the resolve and the morale to fight and repel the enemy. Prolonged, they might even lose the war before the enemy even used their trump card.

    ¡°Hmm. The enemymander must have never seen an actual Forbidden Spell before!¡± Billy Boyughed. If he had witnessed how Isabe used her ¡°partial¡± Forbidden Spell, the enemymander would never have had his army be so tightly grouped together.

    However, Billy Boy¡¯s thoughts was not entirely urate. Even though Iron-Blood Alliance was ying on the defensive side, themanding officer was smart enough to move his army into a valley and not remain in an open field. If he had, he would be lining his army to the ughter house.

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) On the other hand, if he had chosen to spread his army out, it would minimize the total damage done by the Forbidden Spell. However, it would only give the enemy a chance to weed out the weak ones.

    Then again, in that battle field, dying would not result in yers losing their level or even dropping their equipment. Hence, the Iron-Blood Alliancemanding officer came up with a n. He was nning to sacrifice onerge group of yers to take the hit of the Forbidden Spell and to retaliate after that. Since the ck dragon could only use its Forbidden Spell once, the Iron-Blood Alliancemanding officer had concluded that he could still somehow make aeback with his army of numbers.

    It was indeed a good idea for Iron-Blood Alliance. However, the problem was that Isabe was not the only one who could use Forbidden Spell.

    ¡°Front army, take a knee and prepare for a massive assault!¡± said Billy Boy when they were roughly 500 meters away from the enemy¡¯s base camp.

    Billy Boy turned to Little Rain and sent him a private message.

    ¡°Rejoice, my boy. I could see that you have been suppressing your urge for so long. It is time for you to show the world what you¡¯re capable of!¡±

    At this moment, only Jiang Fei, Seven Star Warrior, Billy Boy, and Zhao Feng knew about Little Rain¡¯s Forbidden Spell!

    ¡°Hehehehe!¡± Little Rainughed. He had been trying his best to keep the secret of the Forbidden Spell to himself. Not even his own little sister, Gale Eversummer, knew about him owning a Forbidden Spell!

    After all this time, he could finally unleash the devastating power of his Forbidden Spell!

    Apocalyptic me: Summons the me from the heart of the world. Choose anywhere within 1,000 meters. Deals 1,000% magic damage to an area of 100 meters diameter. Inflicts Burn, dealing 5% maximum health points as damage per second to all targets within the effective range. Lasts for 30 seconds. Cast time: 5 minutes. Mana Cost: 60,000

    The potency of Little Rain¡¯s Forbidden Spell was not as strong as Isabe¡¯s. First, the skill¡¯s area of effect was only a circle of 100 meters in diameter. Even if the enemy were all grouped up like sardines in a can, the skill would only hit a maximum of 50,000 yers. Isabe was able to hit over 200,000 yers!

    Secondly, the damage dealt was far weaker as well. However, against a yer, 1,000% magic attack was strong enough to instant kill a tank!

    In the surface level, the two Forbidden Spells were on a whole other level. However, a yer¡¯s Forbidden Spell had growth potential unlike NPC¡¯s.

    First and foremost, yers would be able to further enhance their Forbidden Spell through equipment enhancement. Some higher tier equipment had a special effect to increase the range or even area of effect of a Forbidden Spell. This sort of growth potential was non-existent for NPCs.

    Secondly, a yer¡¯s Forbidden Spell did not have a cooldown period! Even though their Mana cost was absurdly high, a yer would only take up to 1 hour or 30 minutes to fully recover one¡¯s Mana gauge. An NPC would have to wait for several hours or even a week to wait for the cooldown to end!

    Little Rain was hidden among the crowd of yers when he cast his spell. From the perspective of the enemy, he was practically invisible. However, the longer he cast, the more the surroundings were affected and yers that were sensitive to changes noticed it immediately.

    The surrounding temperature was slowly rising and the air was drying up by the second. Five minutes cast time was not short but since it was the first time anyone felt this effect, no one knew that the surrounding changes were leading to a Forbidden Spell! ( B oxnovel.c om )

    Part of Twilight City yers were in a fervor, however, their attention was focused on Jiang Fei and the beautiful girl that was by his side. Once she changed into her dragon form, everyone would immediately scram. No one would expect that the danger was not her alone!

    ¡°Get ready!¡±

    Billy Boy noticed that Little Rain was about to finish his casting. Little Rain was position nicely at the front lines where the tanks and the magicians were grouped together. Once the tank and magicians were eliminated, he could easily attack on without interruption. By then, the healers and the ranged attackers would be ughtered like pigs!

    ¡°Apocalyptic me!¡±

    A fist-sized fireball flew out of Little Rain¡¯s palm. Its size made it look far weaker than a fireball cast by the weakest magician in the game. However, with lightning speed, it flew across the field to somewhere 700 meters away from where Little Rain was. It was a range exceeding any ss ever!

    ¡°What is that?¡± the Iron-Blood Alliancemanding officer cried when he noticed the fireball was not hitting any yer as it flew across the map.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    No one knew what it was. All they know that it could not be something menial.

    Poof!

    In the midst of charging, yers noticed the little fireballing toward them. However, the fireball evaded the yers instead of hitting them. Until one point. The ball of mes stopped and just hit the ground, disappearing into nothingness. Nothing happened for some time and everyone thought it was just a fluke.

    After a while, the ground shook violently underneath their feet. Fissures started to crack open from where the little fireball had disappeared. No sooner, a bright golden light started to leak out of the ground.

    ¡°Not good! Magicians! Use your Magic Shields! Everyone else, get to cover!¡± cried the Iron-Blood Alliancemanding officer. He had no idea what was going on and he could only pray things did not escte further.

    Every magician in the vicinity activated their shields and even the priest had Managed to cast barriers on the warriors and melee attackers. However, it was toote for them.

    BOOM!

    A giant pir of fire came out bursting from the group, soaring to the sky. In a split second, another giant pir fire came out bursting. Like an uncontroble chain reaction, pirs of fire started bursting out. It was as if the devil himself has struck the earth from hell with spears of mes!

    Little Rain had been tagging along with Jiang Fei in dungeon runs. His equipment was good. He had even Managed to upgrade his equipment to Level 40 recently! Even though they were Green grade set equipment, it was the Phoenix¡¯s Downfall! Why else would he have discarded his Violet grade equipment.

    His magic attack was already strong. With 1,000% magic attack, the damage dealt was undeniably powerful. When the first pir of fire burst out, the magicians who had their barriers erected had depleted all their Mana gauge. When the second pir burst, they were all instantly killed, so were the tanks. No one was able to survive past the second pir. Only those that were originally at the edge of the area of effect were able to somehow escape death by getting out just in time. The rest of the unfortunate yers perished before the Forbidden Spell could even finish its entire spell effect. The total death count had easily reached over tens of thousands.

 Chapter 395 - When Morale was Gone

    <h4>Chapter 395: When Morale was Gone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chapter 395 When Morale was Gone

    ¡°All hands! Attack!¡±

    When Little Rain¡¯s Forbidden Spell had left apletely empty spot in the middle of the enemy¡¯s army, Billy Boy gave the order for the entire army to attack.

    ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t rush into the battle. Your duty now is to recover your Mana as soon as possible. Drink potions. When you¡¯re ready to use the Forbidden Spell again, it will be time for you to shine once more!¡± said Billy Boy to Little Rain before he rushed to the front.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Little Rain had never felt more satisfied in his life until now. Even though he was a core member of the Empyreal Dragon, he had never felt important. Lady Casanova and Rosette Rose were important to the guild as their skills in leading and managing were crucial. Billy Boy was important as no one could rece his spot as the PvP battle captain!

    Even though Little Rain had gotten to know Jiang Fei the same time as Seven Star Warrior, Seven Star Warrior stood out more prominently since he had a Hidden ss. If Little Rain and Seven Star Warrior were put in a cage fight, thetter would definitely walk out unscathed. Little Rain was nowhere close to Seven Star Warrior in terms of power. Even in a small party, Little Rain was pretty much useless whenpared to him. However, in arge scale fight like this war, his Forbidden Spell made him the MVP of the fight!

    To tear up the enemy¡¯s formation with brute force was something not even Seven Star Warrior could do! Perhaps, not even Jiang Fei.

    That was the power of a Forbidden Spell. Even though it came with a heavy price, the destruction it brought was devastating!

    All the tanks that were in charge of blocking oing enemies were wiped out. Even the magicians that were tasked to deal withrge scale AoE spells were eliminated. The enemies were practically sitting ducks then. The weak ranged attackers as well as the healers could do nothing but run at the sight of the oing enemies.

    At this time, Lady Casanova and Seven Star Warrior led the front whilst being protected by their own team¡¯s healer. Since Billy Boy had already given out the order, they did not have to hold back anymore! It was time for bloodshed!

    A person¡¯s first instinct when seeing an angry mobing their way was to run like hell. Hence, when one started to drop their swords and run, the rest started to follow suit. All of the ranged attackers as well as the healers left their posts immediately and ran away. In less than five minutes, chaos ensued.

    Being part of an allied army, one would not wish to be killed. Iron-Blood Alliance included. Most of the highermanding officers could only wish for the survival of their own guild members. At this point, cooperation was gone. No one would be willing to throw away their own guild for the sake of others.

    When they knew that death wasing for them, no one was left standing to fight. Everyone was running away with Empyreal Dragon right on their back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Those are nothing but Honor Points!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be taking my prey!¡±

    ¡°Who wants your prey! There are so many out there!¡±

    ...

    Even though they were squabbling, they were still cooperating really well with each other. Anyone under Billy Boy was either pro or good at PvP. He led the army to chase after the Twilight City yers. Now that the tide of war had changedpletely, Dawnlight City had the upper hand!

    Those that were left behind summoned their mounts to rush to the front. When they were close to the enemy, they dismounted and attacked. At the same time, those that were behind the formation did the same to increase their killing efficiency. It was akin to waves of attack. Naturally, it was all nned and organized by Billy Boy.

    The chasers had time to mount and dismount, but those being chased did not have such leisure to stop and attack. If they tried, the chasers would have caught up to them. All they could do was run, not only hoping that they could outrun the enemies, but also hoping that their allies would run slower!

    The chase continued on for several kilometers. There was nothing but dead bodies lying everywhere as the chase continued. At that point, out of 500,000 Twilight City yers that had participated in the war, 300,000 had been killed.

    ¡°Enough! Stop chasing!¡± Billy Boymanded since they had already approached the Outpost of Twilight City.

    When Dawnlight City was chasing and killing, the rest of the surviving enemies were affected, morale wise. Compared to the enemies, Dawnlight City was on fire! Their powerful fervor was so contagious that other yers that were not affiliated with Empyreal Dragon or The Aristocrats were affected!

    It was the bandwagon effect. When one side gained an overwhelming victory, other allies would naturally join the cause. On the other side of the war, Twilight City was greatly affected. Unlike Dawnlight City, Twilight City was seen retreating all the way. Some were so oblivious to the situation that they had only run along with the rest of the retreating army.

    With that war, Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats had be the sword and shield of Dawnlight City. Other yers that were in the war joined in, hoping to take advantage of the situation.

    Once there was free lunch to grab, everyone would be satisfied. Over a million yers had joined in the fray, ignoring the concept of formation and leadership. All they did was follow the army of 200,000 from the back. Even though they could not elect a leader in the brink of time, following the army was a simple task that even an absolute greenhorn could do.

    yers that had perished in the war would be revived at the main camp. If they wanted to run back to the Outpost to defend, it would take them more than an hour to do so. Many of the Pub yers did not know the importance of that concept. All they cared about was killing as many as they could to earn Honor Points.

    The good thing was that yers of Dawnlight City were fighting as if they were on crack; they were several times more violent than yesterday. As such, when the enemies were killed, they left the map and returned to the original world to train.

    Dying on the battlefield had one drawback. One would lose a few Honor Points upon death. Losing 10% experience points upon death would eventually lead to a decrease in level after several deaths. That was why while the odds were not great, many had chosen to leave instead of continuing to fight. (1)

    When the news about Twilight City suffering an irredeemable lost started spreading, yers started to retreat and quit. On the other hand, Dawnlight City was winning. The news spread out to the outside world, leading to more yersing in to join the war.

    Pub yers were that simple to predict. When there was something to take advantage of, they came in like a swarm of locusts. When there was nothing to take, they left like the wind. Hence, in no time at all, the numbers on both sides started to change. Defending the city¡¯s honor and pride meant nothing to these Pub yers. Hence, even when Iron-Blood Alliance and other guilds had used broadcast channels to plead for the yers to stay and fight, none heeded their calls and quit the map.

    ¡°Back into formation! It is time to attack! Mr. Rain, are you ready? It¡¯s high time for you to shine once more!¡±

    Little Rain¡¯s Forbidden Spell was pretty much useless against monsters or bosses. Its main usage was during PvP, especially during arge-scale war. Hence, at this scene, Little Rain was Billy Boy¡¯s number one friend!

    ¡°Soon! Give me two more minutes!¡± said Little Rain. 60,000 Mana points were hard to recover even with potions. The speed of recovery was just too slow!

    ¡°I¡¯m done! Time to shoot the firecrackers!¡± said Little Rain in less than two minutes.

    ¡°All hands! Charge!¡± cried Billy Boy.

    With a single cry, 200,000 yers marched onward. Millions more of yers followed closely from behind, eagerly waiting for the chance to kill enemies that had slipped past!

    Trantor Note:

    The author had clearly stated in the previous chapter that a yer would not lose anything when dying on the battlefield. All of a sudden, this penalty exists.

 Chapter 396 - Worthless Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 396: Worthless Struggle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dawnlight City was dominating, Twilight was fading. Morales were gone. All they could do was to retreat and run. In the end, all they could hope for was for the defense of the Outpost to hold up.

    In City versus City war, both sides would have three camps; the Outpost and two other base camps. The middle ground and the main camp had strong walls to protect the camp. The main camp itself was almost like an impregnable fortress. At this point of the game, it was impossible for anyone to break the walls andpletely destroy the walls. Even with Forbidden Spells, it would take days before the walls cracked.

    On the other hand, the Outpost was far weaker. There were a few obstacles and barb wires surrounding the Outpost. Even though it was somewhat useful, it was only as useful as a yer. At this point, Twilight City could not even properly utilize the terrain advantage to attack Dawnlight City.

    When it came to taking advantage, pug yers were the first to react. In this case, it was a disadvantage for those in Twilight City. Many had already left the scene, making it far easier for Dawnlight City yers to attack.

    ¡°Useless piece of crap! They have no honor!¡± Iron-Bloodhardt spat as he clenched his fists in anger. He was utterly disappointed at the pug yers of his own city.

    ¡°It is as foreseen. Guild activities like this would only benefit the members. All their losses and penalties would be paid back in full. Pug yers have no one to support them,¡± said another guild master who was beside Iron-Bloodhardt, calmly.

    ¡°Losses? Penalties? Call them back and I¡¯ll be more than happy to reimburse all their loses!¡± Iron-Bloodhardt roared.

    ¡°Guild master. Do not speak such nonsense. This is not something we could aplish,¡± said the Vice-guild master of Iron Blood Alliance. Although they were arge guild and was even the number one guild in Twilight City with over tens of thousands of members under their insignia, reimbursing millions of yers would not be enough even if Iron-Bloodhardt sold the entire guild.

    ...

    Dawnlight was approaching and Twilight was pushed back so far that there was nowhere else to run. The Outpost General would always be in the center of the Outpost. If he was killed, the Outpost would fall.

    ¡°Time for your light show, Mr. Rain!¡± said Billy Boy with a satisfied smile. At that moment on, Billy Boy really loved the Forbidden Spell user. With his ultimate killing spell in hand, attacking cities would be like child¡¯s y!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Little Rain with full mana points walked forward to get closer to the enemies¡¯ Outpost. The maximum range of attack was 1000 meters. Little Rain wanted to position himself 800 meters away so that the AoE range would cover the Outpost while keeping Little Rain safe.

    ¡°All hands! Protect Mr. Rain with your life! Brace for attacks from Twilight!¡± Billy Boymanded when Little Rain started his casting. This time around, he must be protected at all cost.

    After having attacked once by the Forbidden Spell, the enemies immediately picked up the changes of the surrounding and knew what wasing. They would have started their defensive maneuvers. One Forbidden Spell user would be powerless as he was casting his spell. A simple stealthy bandit or assassin could easily kill him.

    ¡°Guardians! Surround Mr. Rain tightly! Magicians and Priest, take turns and use your skills to scout for iing stealth enemies. I don¡¯t care whether its an enemy or an ally, kill anyone who is in stealth!¡± said Billy Boy. He could not afford to spare a single mistake at this point. He had thought that the enemies might have nted a spy in their ranks. Hence, Billy Boy had warned his troops to kill any stupid yers who dared to approach Little Rain in stealth.

    ¡°That magician cannot be allowed to continue his casting! Everyone must charge in now! Kill that magician!¡±

    Iron-Bloodhardt heart was racing madly. He knew the power of the Forbidden Spell and he would die trying to stop it from being cast. When reports came in that the surroundings had begun to dry up, Iron-Bloodhardt spared no time at all to n a counterattack.

    If he dared to ignore it, any form of fortification, including yers, would be decimated. Losing yers were ounted for but losing fortification on the Outpost would only fully expose the Outpost to the enemy.

    A few other guild masters of Twilight City had answered Iron-Bloodhardt¡¯s call and taken the liberty to charge into Dawnlight City army. At this point, there were more than a million yers rushing out from the Outpost and toward Little Rain.

    Billy Boy smirked. If he could, he would apud their efforts but he had already nned something in advance against that counterattack. Guardians with shield were already in ce and he had even arranged arge army consisting only of magicians, ready to unleash volleys of AoE spells.

    When enemies came, the Guardians held their shields up high while the magician unleashed hell from above. Waves and waves of enemies were instantly killed by the AoE spells yet they did not seem to stop. The yers had recognized that if they did not stop Little Rain from casting the Forbidden Spell, the war would end as them being the winner.

    ¡°Hmph. You think you can bully us with numbers?¡± Billy Boy smirked. Despite being the sword and shield of Dawnlight City, Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats had only 200,000 yers. It was not easy to fend off an army five times the number. However, behind the two guilds were millions of pug yers eagerly waiting to take advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Brothers! Herees some Honor Points! What are you waiting for? It¡¯s a free for all buffet!¡± said Billy Boy in a broadcast message. In that instant, the pug yers behind the two guilds went into a frenzy and rushed forward.

    So what if a million of Twilight City yers came out to defend? Dawnlight City had millions! There was no way Dawnlight City would lose this round.

    ¡°Hurry up and kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill as fast as you can before the great Verdure Glider summons his dragon! There won¡¯t be any more yers left for us to kill then!¡±

    ...

    Billy Boy had specially arranged a few of his own men to be within the crowd of pug yers. There, their task was to rattle the yers to kill faster. It worked like a charm as the pug yers, fearing that they might be fast enough to grab as many Honor Points as they could, rushed in like mad cows.

    ¡°F*cking hell...¡±

    Iron-Bloodhardt could not believe his eyes. He would never think that the yers of Dawnlight City were so lustful for war. When his army came out, the enemies reacted much fiercely instead of being intimidated. For Pete¡¯s sake, he thought he had five times the number of yers to begin with. Where did the pug yers of Dawnlight Citye from and how? How would his own army that was still shaking with fear fend off the iing sea of enemies?

    ¡°Screw this. How did the enemies pug yers be so cooperative when my own army of allied guilds won¡¯t even listen to mymand?¡± cried Iron-Bloodhardt disgruntledly.

    Even so, yers from inside the Outpost had all came out to fight. One million yers was arge number. Telling them to turn around and retreat would not have an instant effect. By the time the message was ryed, they would all have been surrounded like dumplings.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be useless if we retreat now. Might as well attack!¡±

    Iron-Bloodhardtid down the attackmand as he knew that the Outpost would fall. All they could do was to fight until the end. Killing a few might be better than none. As long as they could reduce their numbers, the war could still be won.

    Two armies shed into each other like tides against the rocks. Even though Dawnlight City was dominated by pug yers, the number alone was enough to secure victory. Once swords start shing with each other, the efficiency ofmanding would decrease. At this point, the number of yers was what mattered most.

 Chapter 397 - A Surprising Hidden Reward

    <h4>Chapter 397: A Surprising Hidden Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    By the time the main yers of Dawnlight City and Twilight Cities were all mixed up, Little Rain¡¯s Forbidden Spell casting was done.

    ¡°Aim for the obstacles and traps!¡± said Billy Boy to Little Rain. Even though killing more yers would earn more Honor Points, Forbidden Spell attack type was Indiscriminate. Friend or foe, both would take damage from the spell. If Little Rain had tried tond a hit on the enemies, many of the Dawnlight City yers would perish. That sort of friendly-fire would not be tolerated, especially by the pug yers.

    Hence, to y things safe, Billy Boy decided to destroy the enemies¡¯ obstacles. Killing was not his main objective as it was to defeat and destroy the enemies¡¯ Outpost.

    Pew...

    A small fireball sped past the battlefield andnded in the middle of the mass of obstacles.

    BTOOM! BOOM! BTOOOM!

    mes burst out of the ground and destroyed most of the traps and obstacles of the enemies¡¯ Outpost. What was left was the Outpost itself.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Iron-Bloodhardt roared. He knew that once the outer obstacles were destroyed, the enemies would be able to attack the Outpost easily.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time to leave now. There¡¯s no defense here. There¡¯s no need for our allies to lose 10% of their experience points!¡± said another officer by Iron-Bloodhardt¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Even though he was greatly disgruntled by this event, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    One word was uttered under his breath. The war was concluded then. Like the officer said, there was no need to stay there and die and let Dawnlight City earn more Honor Points.

    Once the Iron Blood Alliance guild started to retreat, the rest of the army followed instantly. When they were fighting, things were chaotic. Twilight City¡¯s army consisted of more than ten guilds. When the leading guild retreated, the rest followed like ducklings. The problem was, when the entire army retreated, it turned into a stampede.

    Dawnlight City yers were good in chasing. The pug yers, especially since they had already learned the art of chasing by watching Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats previously.

    Waves after waves, Twilight City yers were being chased and killed. The entire progress was so fast and smooth since Little Rain had already destroyed arge area of obstacles and traps earlier.

    As the chasing continued, more yers came out from the Outpost, not to fight, but to run. The apocalypse known as Dawnlight City had arrived. What else could they do but to run? Defending the Outpost would be a pipe dream.

    When the dust settled as the sea of yers had left the Outpost, only yers of Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats remained at the Outpost. The rest of Dawnlight City chased the enemies past the Outpost.

    ¡°Surround the Outpost and do not allow anyone to approach. Guild master,e down. It is time for us to fight the boss!¡± said Billy Boy.

    Dawnlight City army was not just Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats. Pug yers would never be interested in boss fights but other guilds clearly wanted a piece of that mega-sized pie. The problem was, their rivals were Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats. Who would dare to fight with them? On top of that, when Happy Drunk called for help when the war had just started, no guild had answered his call. Right now, who had the face to show up at the boss fight?

    The social structure of Dawnlight City and Twilight City were so different. When Iron Blood Alliance called for help, other guilds would be more than willing to answer. In Dawnlight City, no one would dare to stand on the same level as Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats as they were too strong. No one dared to work together with them, as they feared being engulfed by the prowess of the guilds. When Billy Boy ordered the two guilds to stop chasing and stay at the Outpost, other Dawnlight City guilds dared not stay to steal some pie crumbs and so they joined the rest of the pug yer to chase after the enemies.

    Killing an Outpost boss would reward better than killing yers for Honor Points. Since Happy Drunk¡¯s earlier request for help was ignored, if they dared to show up, who knew what would happen to them?

    ¡°Gotcha!¡±

    Jiang Fei descended. At the same time, the NPC soldiers who were protecting the boss was almost cleared by Seven Star Warrior and his team of elite yers.

    ¡°Huhuhu! This time, we can finally fight the boss as brother-in-arms!¡± said Han Tianyu as he approached Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah. Get your team of elite yers. This boss fight should be just as hard as fighting an open-world boss. Having more yers around should be better!¡± said Jiang Fei. The Outpost general was a human NPC. Approximately 400 to 500 ranged attackers should be able to attack simultaneously. On the other hand, only four to five melee attackers could surround him. At this point, it would be unwise to send in more melee fighters. The height of the boss was only a normal man¡¯s height. Ranged attackers might find it hard to even see him. Hence, this boss fight might be hard for a mass attack, unlike the boss fight during the Mana Node quest.

    Twilight Full Frontal Gabriel (Human, Lord)

    Level: 60

    Health Points: 8,500,000

    Attack Power: 18,500

    Skills: Tri-sh, Shockwave, Brilliant Pierce, Continuous Victory, Berserk.

    Tri-sh: Gabriel¡¯s most used skill. Attacks three times in a row.

    Shockwave: Sends out a powerful energy wave fifty meters forward. Deals heavy damage to all target within fifty meters.

    Brilliant Pierce: Charges at a random target and deals a powerful strike.

    Continuous Victory: Every enemy killed will increase attack by 5% and recover 5% total health points.

    Berserk: Berserk will activate if Gabriel is not killed within five minutes from the start of the battle. Increases 100% attack power and attack speed. Gains Lifesteal and Cleaving effect. Cooldown time on Brilliant Pierce is removed.

    Note: The General of the front lines of Twilight City. Killing Gabriel will reward Dawnlight City yers with permanent buff. Permanently increase experience gained from monsters by 5%. Permanently increase item drop rate from monsters by 10%.

    Note 2: Letting your own front line general be killed will result in a permanent penalty of 2% experience reduction gain from monsters. (Penalty inflicted would not be announced).

    ¡°Oh my...¡±

    When Jiang Fei gained the boss¡¯ information, he drew in a deep breath. Besides being a freakishly strong boss, the reward for killing him was grand.

    Permanent 5% experience gain and a 10% increase in item drop rate was a reward much better than a Celestial tier weapon. The penalty for letting one¡¯s own city general being kill was rather sad. Especially since the system would not announce it. When yers were grinding, the loss of experience was so minimal to notice and even if they did, they would never have suspected that it was due to the loss of their city¡¯s front line general.

    If Jiang Fei was able to kill Gabriel, the experience gained by two cities would be 7% difference. In a short time, the effect could not be felt but in the long run, the gap would be visible.

    ¡°Crap! I should have paid more attention to what happens on the battlefield! Someone might sneak in and kill my own Outpost general!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    It was obvious that Twilight City had no clue about the penalty of losing their Outpost general. If they did, they would have fought until thest yer in Twilight City fell. It was lucky that Jiang Fei had the ring¡¯s ability to read hidden information or else he too would not have known about the importance of the Outpost general.

 Chapter 398 - Three Against One

    <h4>Chapter 398: Three Against One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Any bright ideas?¡± Billy Boy asked Jiang Fei. Fighting yers was his forte but never fighting the boss.

    ¡°The boss¡¯s level is too high. No normal yers could break his defense unless we attack by the thousands.¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head. There was also other information about the boss, such as Berserk and Lifesteal. Having more yers would not be a good thing this time around.

    ¡°By the looks of it, there¡¯s no more than a few hundreds of yer who can fight the boss.¡± Billy Boy frowned. ording to what Jiang Fei had exined, having more yers would only be fodder to the boss.

    ¡°I have an idea. I¡¯ll have Seven Star Warrior with me. Everyone else must stop anyone else from interrupting the boss fight. No one cane close!¡± said Jiang Fei. Both Jiang Fei and Seven Star Warrior had attacks thatpletely ignored defenses. That way, they could fully attack without being suppressed.

    Jiang Fei had already prepared his skills for the boss fight. After Morphing, he would gain 70% Lifesteal effect. Pair that with the Crimson Reaper, he would have double the Lifesteal amount. If he hit 10,000 damage, he would be recovering 14,000 health points. This way, there was no need for him to even have healers backing him up.

    ¡°Just the two of you? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. 100%.¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Alright. I have your word,¡± said Billy Boy when Jiang Fei was so confident.

    ¡°Seven Star Warrior,e with me. Little Rain had his moments, now it¡¯s your turn!¡± said Jiang Fei as he invited Seven Star Warrior into his party. He then led him and Isabe to fight the boss.

    ¡°Huh? What the¡ªdid Ah Fei just rush to the boss with only the three of them?¡± asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yup. The boss level was too high for anyone to attack properly. The guild master said that the three of them would be enough to take the boss down!¡± said Billy Boy as he ryed what Jiang Fei had told him.

    The two guilds retreated as they created a safe space for Jiang Fei to fight the boss. Their main task was to secure the boss fight and not allow anyone to approach them.

    ¡°Warrior, go behind the boss and only attack from there. That¡¯s all you have to do. Be, skip melee attacks. Stand afar and just attack as much as you can. I don¡¯t think you can deal much damage anyway. Your task is to take hits from the boss!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    Isabe, in her normal form, would not have much special attribute to her attacks. Hence, when the boss was higher level than her, it would be hard for her to deal much damage. However, since she had arge pool of health points, there was no worry of her being killed. In fact, she would be perfect to be the tank.

    The skill that Jiang Fei wanted Isabe to take was Brilliance Pierce. That sort of boss skill was usually used against range attackers. Jiang Fei had predicted that and arranged Isabe to stand further. Seven Star Warrior might have strong attacks but his overall durability was akin to a tofu. A single poke from the boss might actually kill him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll attack first, join in immediately when I have the boss¡¯s aggro!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    With a sh of violet thunder, Jiang Fei morphed into his demon form.

    Wild Charge!

    -23,164

    After morphing, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had doubled. Wild Charge had managed to deal over 20,000 damage due to the skill¡¯s own 400% attack potency.

    ¡°You dare attack me? Foul invaders! Die!¡± cried the boss, signifying the start of the battle.

    -14,892

    The boss¡¯s normal attack was not too over the top but it was still powerful. Jiang Fei, having more than 47,000 health points, had no threats of being killed at the moment.

    Bash!

    -2,370

    -2,370

    -2,370

    Bash dealt damage based on Jiang Fei¡¯s maximum health points. Against this boss, the skill was pretty much useless. The only reason Jiang Fei used this skill was not to deal damage but to stack Ruthless Barrage.

    -7,752

    A split second after Jiang Fei attacked, Seven Star Warrior got into his position and started to attack. Even though his attacks and skills consumed health points, Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal effect was able to negate the health point loss. Seven Star Warrior had no need to restrain on his part.

    After attacking speedily, Jiang Fei stacked ten stacks of Ruthless Barrage and pushed his attacks to 17,000. Each attack would restore more than 20,000 health points. With such high regeneration speed, the three of them would be as good as immortals as long as the boss did not use any instant kill skill.

    Qilin¡¯s Fist!

    -26,060

    Lightbringer¡¯s Armament¡¯s equipment skill had now be Jiang Fei¡¯s main attack skill. Six seconds cooldown was not short but it was good enough to be used repeatedly. Paired with the Nephilim¡¯s Eye passive skill to expose weak spots, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack soared to the sky.

    -17,373

    -3,475 (Dragon¡¯s Breath)

    Jiang Fei had the ck Dragon Scale on him, hence, when his normal attack did not hit the enemy¡¯s weak spot, the dragon scale effect would kick in, pushing his damage to surpass 20,000.

    Having defense ignore attack and Chaos attributes, Jiang Fei and Seven Star Warrior were literally boss yers. Seven Star Warrior had Holy attribute to his attacks which also granted him ignore defense attacks. Because of that, he was able to deal over 10,000 damage on a Level 60 boss.

    Compared with the two, Isabe was rather pitiful. Each time her ck mesnded on the boss, it would only deal a few hundred damage. Whenever Jiang Fei turned to look at Isabe, he could figuratively seeically annoyed squiggly lines.

    With his morphing, Jiang Fei¡¯s damage-per-second (DPS) had surpassed 30,000. Paired with his ungodly Lifesteal effect, the boss could not even cause Jiang Fei to flinch after Tri-sh and Shockwave were used on him.

    Brilliant Pierce!

    -27,586

    When the boss had 70% health points left, he jumped forward and used Brint Pierce. In a sh, he zoomed passed Jiang Fei and struck Isabe.

    Although she was attacking from afar, she was not the same as other range attackers. Compared to the yers, this NPC pet had over 80,000 health points. The damage dealt on her was strong but it was nothing to be worried about since Jiang Fei could heal her in the instance of an attack.

    After the activation of Brilliant Pierce, the boss did not clear his aggro value. When he could not instantly kill Isabe, he turned back to attacking Jiang Fei.

    The total damage on the boss by Jiang Fei and Seven Star Warrior, excluding Isabe because she was too weak, was over 40,000. Even though the boss had over 8,550,000, he could notst long in the battle since he did not have any recovery skill.

    In less than three minutes, the boss was left with less than 5% health points.

    ¡®Phew... Luckily Seven Star Warrior was here. I, alone, could never kill this boss in time! In the worst-case scenario, the boss would trigger its Berserk skill and kill us all!¡¯ thought Jiang Fei to himself. He knew that once the boss activated Berserk, there was no way Jiang Fei could tank the boss even if all of his skills were used.

 Chapter 399 - Generalâ€™s Medal

    <h4>Chapter 399: General¡¯s Medal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! The Outpost Of Twilight City has been destroyed! 3,000 Honor Points has been awarded to all yers of Dawnlight City!¡±

    An announcement was made when Jiang Fei and Seven Star Warrior had killed the general. At the same time, all Dawnlight City yers had received a permanent buff. Experience gained from monsters was increased by 5% and item drop rate was increased by 10%.

    Jiang Fei and Seven Star Warrior, being the only two yers who fought the boss, had received a massive amount of experience points, allowing them to instantly gain a level.

    At that point, Jiang Fei had reached Level 45, leaving him with only four more levels before reaching Level 49 to use the Abyss Crystal.

    The rewards did not stop there. Once the boss dropped to the ground, there were items for Jiang Fei to loot.

    The first item shined with a golden hue.

    General¡¯s Medal (essory, Legendary)

    Vitality +100

    Equip: Grants a passive skill, Aura of Leadership. Increases attack and defense by 5% to all allied yers within 100 meters. ( .c om )

    Equip: Grants a passive skill, Unflinching. Reduces all iing damage by 20%. Effect stackable with other damage reduction skills.

    Equip Requirement: Major General Rank.

    ¡°Hoho. Lookey here! You want this?¡± asked Jiang Fei. The essory was powerful but the requirement was just too much.

    Even though Jiang Fei was performing well today, he was not able to reach that rank. In fact, there was no one in the guild who had the requirement to put on the medal. Even Little Rain who had just killed a few tens of thousands of yers was only promoted to Senior Colonel. He was one rank to Major General.

    The game designers had made the boss to be able to be killed when the average yer level reaches between 50 to 60. By then, most of the PvP enthusiasts would have already reached Major General ranks.

    Jiang Fei and Seven Star Warrior¡¯sbination had broken the game¡¯s design. Having defense ignore attack attribute and superior Lifesteal effects, the Level 60 boss was able to be killed by a pair of Level 40 yers.

    Even though the item did not have a Level Requirement, the ranking requirement was too high. Currently, no average yer could reach that level anytime soon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I think you should give it to Billy Boy. The guy might be interested in it!¡± said Seven Star Warrior nonchntly. Currently, his rank was Second Lieutenant. It would take them at least a month of constant fighting in this map to reach Lieutenant General, which, quite frankly, was a waste of time.

    ¡°Quite true. The only person who would and could use this would be Billy Boy!¡± Jiang Fei nodded his head in agreement. Even though Little Rain was rising in ranks fast, the item was not suitable for a magician. On the other hand, Billy Boy could gain the rank of Major General very fast if he used Commander¡¯s mode in his party configuration while leading arge group of yers to kill in this map.

    The second item dropped from the boss was a quest item. Enemy General¡¯s Head.

    It was the boss¡¯s severed head. This item was used to submit a quest which in turn would reward the yer with a good amount of Honor Points. At best, the amount could increase a yer¡¯s rank from zero to Lieutenant Colonel.

    ¡°Meh, give it to Billy Boy!¡± said Seven Star Warrior as he rolled his eyes. Even though the boss was killed by Jiang Fei and Seven Star Warrior, this type of boss that spawned in the Battlefield map would most likely, not drop any useful equipment. He was not like Billy Boy, hence, he did not care about ranks.

    ¡°Okay then. Since things had turned out this way, if I could get my hands on a good essory recipe, you¡¯ll be the first to receive a powerful essory!¡± said Jiang Fei in an attempt to console the poor fellow. ( .c om )

    Due to the fact that Jiang Fei and Seven Star Warrior were able to defeat the enemy¡¯s general easily, the worry he had for his own city¡¯s general grew much more. He could only hope that his own general was just as powerful as the enemy¡¯s. In the near future, he could at least have some time to prepare for defense and not worry about his general being killed.

    The Outpost General had ridiculous attack power. Killing yers at random would even restore his health. If yers were not cooperative enough,e a million yers, the boss would wipe them all out. The more the boss killed, the higher the damage he would deal, making him harder to kill. This kind of boss that could gain damage and restore health by killing would require an elite team of yers instead of a sea of yers to fight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave anything that is rted to the Battlefield in your hands. If there¡¯s anyone in the guild who prefers PvP, take them in!¡± said Jiang Fei to Billy Boy after he passed the severed head and the General¡¯s Medal to Billy Boy.

    ¡°Are you going to leave?¡± asked Billy Boy when he noticed that Jiang Fei was preparing to summon his dragon.

    ¡°Yeah. If I had the time, I would rather spend them farming levels instead of yer¡¯s head.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and bid him farewell. At this point, his priority was ced on farming levels to use the Abyss Crystal as soon as possible. Imagine how one would feel when Jiang Fei reached Level 59 from Level 49 in a blink of an eye!?

    With the current yer¡¯s average level and strength, it was close to impossible for anyone to raid another city¡¯s camp or Outpost. Hence, Jiang Fei was confident to ce the responsibility of guarding Dawnlight City¡¯s Outpost to Billy Boy.

    When Jiang Fei returned to the main world, Jiang Fei took Isabe and roamed the map. He was looking for the perfect Level 40 level farming spot for the guild. He had also sent a message to Smart Tomato, looking for information about Level 40 dungeons to buy.

    When Jiang Fei reached Level 40 and above, farming levels through monsters in the field was too inefficient. If he did, it would take him more than ten hours a day, for several days to gain a level. It was so long and boring, not to mention repetitive that it would bore him to death.

    With his capabilities, the best and fastest way to farm levels would be solo raiding a dungeon. Sadly, Bottom of the Bloodpool was too weak for him now. The experience gained from that dungeon was too low. Hence, he decided to spend some time and effort to find a proper dungeon or even better, a Secret Dungeon.

    Early in the morning, Jiang Fei logged out and left the house after breakfast. This time around, Jiang Fei did not go to school. He found an inte cafe to search for Europe¡¯s Uranium mines.

    This sort of information was not discreet. A simple quick search on the inte would reveal thergest deposit of Uranium in Europe and 0541 recorded its position.

    Uranium mines were important but harvesting Uranium was no easy task. There were not the same as gold mines as thieves could easily sneak in and steal a few. Uranium mines were closely guarded as it was dangerous to get close to. Without high-security clearance and protection, you could die before you even reach the mining zone.

    The position of the mines was not a tightly kept secret. Unless you had military-grade protection and trained professionals, mining Uranium would be suicide.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to find some time to visit that ce. If you think you could get away by stealing my ship, I could get away by stealing all of your precious Uranium!¡±

 Chapter 400 - Constructor

    <h4>Chapter 400: Constructor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the Uranium mines¡¯ positions were recorded, Jiang Fei did not act hastily. Instead, he tried to think of excuses to leave home for several days instead of leaving unannounced. His mother would have something to say about that.

    After preparing himself, Jiang Fei went to the training room. He had been diligent as he had never once skipped training his nameless fist style that the Old Hai had taught him.

    When school time was over, Jiang Fei timed himself nicely and headed back home.

    ¡°Mom, in two days, there¡¯s somewhere I need to attend for two days!¡± Jiang Fei informed his mother.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Remember I went to somepetition a while back? I got some good results and there¡¯s a rematch two days from now!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh my! That¡¯s great! Go get that champion¡¯s trophy!¡± said his mother happily. Why would a mother stop his own son from getting his glory?

    After dinner, Jiang Fei headed to his room and discussed the ns to steal the Uranium. Before that night, 0541 was constantly in Hibernation mode to preserve as much energy as possible. There was no telling what would happen in the mines, hence, 0541 would have to prepare for the worse.

    10 pm at night, Jiang Fei logged into the game again.

    The atmosphere on the Battlefield had subsided after the great war. Especially since everyone in Dawnlight City had gained a permanent experience boost buff, they had been vigorously training to enjoy its benefits. Hence, there were not many yers left on the Battlefield map as they were all returned to the original world.

    Maps that were dested were filled with yers. Many small and average sized ones had already dominated several fields for their members.

    Approximately two-thirds of yers had left the Battlefield map. Even so, Billy Boy remained in the map to make a stand as the absolute champion of PvP. There were many pug yers who preferredrge scale PvP warfare. Those who did, joined Billy Boy¡¯s cause. With Empyreal Dragon¡¯s own PvP enthusiasts, their numbers totaled up to 45,000 yers. Even though the numbers were not too great, they were still able to make their stand as the undefeatable city with Billy Boy as theirmander.

    ¡°Hoho. That man surely is the King of PvP!¡± said Jiang Fei happily after listening to Lady Casanova¡¯s report. Billy Boy¡¯s incredible leadership had attracted numerous numbers of pug yers to be Empyreal Dragon¡¯s backup. Best of all, those yers were independent. Jiang Fei need not spend anything to sustain them! In a crude way of saying, they were expendable yers who would march into war with Billy Boy leading the army.

    ¡°This goes without saying that Billy Boy, a Profession yer, would be worth a fortune!¡± said Rosette Rose.

    Jiang Fei had no need to meddle anything rted to the guild management. Leaving things behind for the others to take care of, Jiang Fei headed out to search for Level 40 dungeons. All of a sudden, Smart Tomato contacted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you find a Level 40 dungeon for me?¡± asked Jiang Fei hopefully.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s ehrm...¡± Smart Tomato winced.

    ¡°Oh! Is it a Secret Dungeon then?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Could it be a treasure test that is being guarded by a powerful boss?¡±

    ¡°Not that one...¡±

    ¡°Yo, are you messing with me?¡± Jiang Fei could not think of anything else that could make Smart Tomato contact him.

    ¡°Well, I have a rare Profession yer here. Are you interested in that?¡± said Smart Tomato, smiling.

    ¡°Hm. You should have talked to Rosette Rose about this,¡± said Jiang Fei, annoyed. He knew that the profession yer would be a matter of fishing from another guild. This sort of issue should be handled by Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Well... You see...¡± Smart Tomato winced again. It was obvious that Smart Tomato knew that Rosette Rose was a cunning businesswoman who could easily lower the price of anything she was nning to buy. That made Smart Tomato very much reluctant to talk to her since he wanted to earn more from Jiang Fei. Based on his past records, Jiang Fei had never been more generous when it came to buying information.

    ¡°Fine, what is this yer¡¯s profession?¡± asked Jiang Fei without thinking too much about it.

    ¡°This yer is a Hidden ss, called the Constructor. An advancement if the cksmith ss. Currently, he is in arge guild but I had identally met with him. He mentioned wanting to venture into better ces. He wants to join a guild that could further his potential!¡± said Smart Tomato.

    What Smart Tomato said was only half the truth. He was being truthful about meeting a Constructor but that yer had no ns in changing to a better guild. When Smart Tomato knew about the value of that yer, he purposely lit a fire in that yer¡¯s heart to fight against his own guild.

    In a way of saying, Smart Tomato had engineered the entire facade in order to ¡°sell¡± that Constructor to Jiang Fei. It was a method which yers like Smart Tomato loved to used. They did not care about the means, only the end. Not only did he sell information but he went ahead and even ventured into fishing yers to another guild.

    ¡°Constructor? What sort of perks does he have?¡± said Jiang Fei. If it was a normal profession, there would be information about it on the official website. Rare ss and Hidden ss would have little to no information on the inte. No one could really put a finger on their perks.

    ¡°A constructor could help in strengthening guild¡¯s territory building. Not only could he build the building faster, he could also upgrade the towers!¡±

    Constructors were very useful, especially to Jiang Fei. That was why he had rushed to contact Jiang Fei about it. The Constructor was useless in his current guild. Since Dawnlight City guilds with territory were only Empyreal Dragon and The Aristocrats, his value would never shine in other guilds. Hence, if he was part of Empyreal Dragon, his value to the guild would outshine Jiang Fei as an equipment producer.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s even such a ss?¡± eximed Jiang Fei. He was worried that his territory building was slow! The arrival of the Constructor would be a lifesaver!

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Now that Jiang Fei was excited about it, Smart Tomato¡¯s ns had worked. This was why he wanted to talk business with Jiang Fei instead of Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Tell you what? Get that man over to my guild and when he¡¯s in, I¡¯ll send you the money via the system contract. My price for that Constructor would be real cash! 200,000!¡±

 Chapter 401 - Temple of Deities and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 401: Temple of Deities and Demons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay! Alright!¡± Smart Tomato nodded his head like a broken toy. If he had spoken to Rosette Rose, she would have offered him only 20,000 gold coins. Perhaps even a few thousand extra! She could never be the same as Jiang Fei, who would immediately offer 200,000 cold hard cash!

    Smart Tomato might be cunning but he was just an information broker. Fishing someone out of their guild would highly depend on his target sales. In this case, where Empyreal Dragon stood. However, his efforts ally in his words. He would never thought that he could have 200,000 in his hands.

    Jiang Fei had not been such a generous man since before he had received a several billion dors from the potion deal with Han Tianyu and the Zhang family. That was why he could be so generous when it came to money.

    Having such a lucrative deal was not a deal breaker for Jiang Fei. In fact, with 200,000 cash just floating in front of Smart Tomato, he would make sure that the deals went on smoothly! If he failed, he would be crying so much worse than a baby would.

    After signing the contract with Smart Tomato, Jiang Fei entered the amount of money into the system and said to Smart Tomato, ¡°Could you please tell me the name of the Constructor?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Right! His name is Beansprout!¡±

    Right there and then, Smart Tomato looked up to Jiang Fei like the fortune god. Being friendly was not enough now, from then onward, Smart Tomato would smile from ear to ear whenever he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get some time and arrange a meeting with Rosette Rose and have her arrange everything too!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Will do! I will handle it!¡± Smart Tomato nodded vigorously. Even though he liked Jiang Fei for his money, Smart Tomato trusted Rosette Rose, the female butler of Empyreal Dragon, so much that he could just bet his life on it.

    Still, Jiang Fei was still the big boss. Anything rted to business had to be discussed with Jiang Fei. Even though Jiang Fei sucked at it. There might be a chance that Smart Tomato failed the discussion with Jiang Fei. In a way of saying, Jiang Fei could never talk his way to persuade someone to leave their guild. It was best to leave the matter to people who knew what they were doing.

    Once Rosette Rose was called, Jiang Fei had no room to talk. As long as Smart Tomato could pull some strings, Rosette Rose could get things done.

    Now that there was nothing for him to do, Jiang Fei moved forward and continued his search for a level farming spot outside of Dawnlight City¡¯s region.

    With Isabe hugging Jiang Fei on the Skygliding Dragon, they could see the entire training grounds of Dawnlight City filled with yers. Because of the experience buff, they were all training diligently. It was almost the same as when the game had justunched, where everyone was trying their best to reach the number one spot on the Level Ranking Board.

    Since there were yers roaming about on the map, Jiang Fei did not bother to look down at all. If there were yers, they would have found a dungeon by then. The news of it would spread and Jiang Fei would not have to search for it.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    On a Level 45 map, Jiang Fei found an NPC on the ground that was waving at him.

    ¡°Odd. Might as well have a look.¡±

    Jiang Fei was not flying too high so when he descended, Jiang Fei arrived next to the NPC.

    ¡°Ah! Adventurer! You havee!¡± said the NPC with the name tag ¡°Roadside Viger¡±. From the looks of it, it seemed that this NPC had no real intelligence. His speech pattern was just a pre-programmed one. Anyone who yed MMORPG games would immediately recognize him as a quest-giving NPC.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± asked Jiang Fei. It was the most basic speech choice used to trigger a quest. Since these dumb NPCs would only pick up these sort of answer, Jiang Fei would not be able to ¡°scare¡± him and cheat him of his belongings.

    ¡°O brave one. My family went to the Temple of Deities and Demons. However, they have been gone for three days and have not returned since! I have heard rumors of ghost sightings there. Could you please help me search for my family?¡± asked the NPC with the most monotonous voice ever.

    ¡°Ding! Roadside Viger has a quest for you. The Lost Family! Would you ept it?¡±

    ¡°F*ck me. This is lucky!¡± cried Jiang Fei. From what the NPC had said, Jiang Fei knew that the quest was a dungeon opening quest. Jiang Fei was lucky to have answered the NPC¡¯s call earlier!

    ¡°No problem! I will help you find your family. Where is the Temple of Deities and Demons?¡± asked Jiang Fei immediately to ept the quest.

    ¡°Please take this map. It will guide you there!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    After the system notification popped, Jiang Fei¡¯s minimap beeped with a red dot, indicating the location of the Temple of Deities and Demons.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Fei cocked his head. The location of the beep was where Jiang Fei had flown over earlier. It was nothing but a in map. There was nothing that resembled a temple there!

    ¡°Let us head back and have a closer look!¡± said Jiang Fei to Isabe. With haste, Isabe nodded her head and leaped onto the dragon before Jiang Fei could. The dragon rose to the sky and Jiang Fei flew at top speed toward the beep on the minimap.

    ¡°What the hell? There was nothing here when I flew over!¡±

    Jiang Fei had arrived at the indicated location and what he saw was a new group of buildings that were not originally there.

    ¡°It must be some kind of illusion spell to hide the ce! That is why we could not see it earlier!¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°I see. My little Isabe is so smart these days!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Isabe exnation was illusion spell but in reality, it was just an instance-based map. Those with key-items, in this case, the map that the Roadside Viger had given, could see the entrance.

    Anyone else could never see the entrance, much less enter it, even if they had arge search party looking for it. yers who could enter the map would be entering a spatial door. Even though the location was on the map, it would be a mirrored map which was another instance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Now that there was a dungeon to explore, Jiang Fei descended and hurried to the cluster of buildings.

    It was a temple. A traditional chinese temple with several buildings built close together. There was a que hanging at the entrance of the temple. On the que, writings that said ¡®The Temple of Deities and Demons¡¯ were carved in gold. Underneath the giant gate was a purple vortex. At this point, even the dumbest yer would know that this was the entrance to the dungeon.

    ¡°Ding! You are about to enter the Level 40 dungeon, Temple of Deities and Demons. Please choose the difficulty!¡±

    ¡°Normal!¡±

    Jiang Fei chose the easiest to start with. That way, he could still gain experience points and at the same time, understand the mechanism of the boss skills.

    ¡°Ding! You are about to enter the Level 40 dungeon, Temple of Deities and Demons, Normal difficulty. This difficulty can amodate twenty yers. Your party is not full, do you wish to continue?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? Twenty yers for Normal mode?¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrown off track. He did not know that at increasing level, group dungeon would be the norm.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Even though it was a twenty-man dungeon, Jiang Fei would not return empty-handed. Especially since he was already at the entrance.

 Chapter 402 - The Best Way to Earn Experience Points

    <h4>Chapter 402: The Best Way to Earn Experience Points</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Swoosh! A white light shed. Jiang Fei and Isabe entered the Dungeon.

    As usual, after entering, there was a small safe area. This was where yers could prepare themselves, like fully recovering their Health Points and buffing themselves.

    Not far from the safe area were two monsters guarding the door. Both the monsters were more than four meters tall and looked ferocious. The upper bodies and legs of the two giants were exposed. They were only wearing lotus-shaped short skirts and were holding Vajras. One could tell at a nce that they were powerful.

    Heng and Ha (Giant Race, Vice Leader)

    Level: 43

    Health Points: 500,000

    Attack Power: 4,500

    Skills: Smash, Stomp, Heng! Ha!

    Smash: Immediately deals a powerful blow to the enemy.

    Stomp: Steps on the target, knocking the target down and weakening the target¡¯s Defense by 10%.

    Heng: Immediately deals a lot of damage to the target and knocks the target back.

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) Ha: Immobilizes the target and causes damage over time.

    Remarks: Heng and Ha share 500,000 Health Points.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty interesting!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he looked at the two small bosses at the gate. It really was no wonder that this was a small twenty-man party Dungeon. The two gatekeeping monsters were already Vice Leaders.

    However, although these two monsters were quite powerful in the eyes of ordinary yers, they were absolutely insignificant to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei told Isabe and immediately rushed forward.

    The two monsters had less than 5,000 Attack Power. As Jiang Fei had the Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments equipped, the monsters could only deal around 2,000 damage to him even with the use of skills. Thus, thebined damage of the two monsters was still insufficient to pose a threat toward Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei had super high Attack Speed and super strong Lifesteal after he stacked Ruthless Barrage, so he couldpletely ignore the damage.

    Isabe did not summon her Demon me at all. Instead, she just stood behind and used Abyssal me. Even so, the Health Points of the two monsters decreased rapidly,

    Heng!

    One of the monsters used a skill which knocked Jiang Fei back.

    Ha!

    Following that, Jiang Fei was immobilized by the other monster¡¯s skill.

    While Jiang Fei was stuck, the two monsters immediately turned and charged toward Isabe.

    ¡°Damn! So this is the difficult part!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly realized. If an average party came here, the melee attackers around the monsters would be in trouble as soon as the Tank got knocked back and immobilized. So, an additional Tank was needed. Once the main Tank got knocked away, the sub-Tank had to immediately Taunt Heng and Ha.

    However, this did not apply to Jiang Fei and Isabe. Isabe was also tanky. She had high Defense and nearly 90,000 Health Points. She had a stronger ability to survivepared to Jiang Fei.

    After the immobilizing effect ended, Jiang Fei returned and continued to fight Heng and Ha. Even though the two monsters shared 500,000 Health Points, both Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯s Attack Power was high. In less than thirty seconds, Jiang Fei and Isabe killed the two monsters.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Heng and Ha. Obtained 84,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Heng and Ha. Obtained 84,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei who had not done solo Dungeon runs for a long time was very happy. As expected, doing solo Dungeon runs was still the best way to level up.

    The two small bosses each dropped a Green Level 40 equipment. However, these were totally useless to Jiang Fei. He directly disassembled them into Enhancement Materials.

    ( B oxnovel.c om ) After killing the gatekeeping monsters, Jiang Fei entered the Dungeon for real.

    Samanera Ghost (Specter, Elite)

    Level: 42

    Health Points: 35,000

    Attack Power: 2,700

    The normal monsters in the Dungeon were not as strong as the gatekeeping monsters. However, they came in groups. There were about seven or eight monsters in a group. asionally, there would be arge group of more than ten monsters.

    ¡°Be, don¡¯t attack for now. I¡¯m going to pull the aggro of all the monsters at one go!¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Isabe. As these monsters had less than 3,000 Attack Power, they could not break through his Defense. So, Jiang Fei was toozy to kill them group by group.

    ¡°Hey! Come on!¡± Jiang Fei yelled as he rushed into the groups of monsters.

    As he was wearing the Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments, Jiang Fei had close to 6,000 Defense. So, the attacks of these small monsters could not break through his Defense at all. Isabe who was further away did not join the battle. Jiang Fei generated aggro and charged straight into the depths of the Dungeon.

    When Jiang Fei was nearing the first boss, there were already countless small monsters behind him forming a long trail. Once Jiang Fei stood still, he was immediately surrounded by threeyers of monsters.

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -50,860

    -50,860

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s vision was instantly filled with damage figures.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Samanera Ghost. Obtained 40,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Samanera Ghost. Obtained 40,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hahaha! Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei was extremely happy when he saw his Experience Points increase rapidly. He realized that although the cooldown time of God¡¯s Wrath was a little long, it was the best skill for killing monsters.

    The monsters in Dungeons had the tendency of chasing yers to their deaths. As long as yers did not exit the Dungeon, the monsters would chase them wherever they went. So, while Jiang Fei casually generated aggro along the way, he was not afraid that some monsters would stop chasing him. When the time was right, he could just use God¡¯s Wrath and he would immediately gain a lot of Experience all at once!

    ¡°As expected, a Level 40 Dungeon gives a lot of Experience. I can probably level up again after clearing one round!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself with great joy.

    Normal Dungeons were not the same as Secret Dungeons. yers could only clear Secret Dungeons once but could clear normal Dungeons every single day. Moreover, normal Dungeons had three different modes. This meant that Jiang Fei could reach Level 49 within a day or two. Then, once he consumed the Abyss Crystal, Jiang Fei would immediately reach Level 59.

    At that time, Jiang Fei would be able to bully anyone because of the level difference.

    After he kept his excitement in check, Jiang Fei turned his gaze toward the first boss.

    Temple Manager Ghost (Specter, Leader)

    Level: 45

    Health Points: 550,000

    Magic Attack Power: 7,500

    Skills: Greed, Suspicion, Jealousy, Maniption.

    Greed: Temple Manager Ghost asks for your belongings and disarms you for twenty seconds!

    Suspicion: Temple Manager Ghost enters a state of suspicion and its Avoidability increases by 50%.

    Jealousy: Temple Manager Ghost bes jealous of your abilities and steals 50% of the target¡¯s Attack Power to strengthen itself.

    Maniption: Temple Manager Ghost refuses to fight fairly and immediately summons four small Ghosts to help in the battle.

    Remarks: Originally a monk in the Temple of Deities and Demons. Due to unknown reasons, his soul still lingers even after his death.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a Magic-type boss!¡± Jiang Fei nodded slightly. Before this, he had extremely high Physical Defense but very low Magic Defense. This was not the case anymore. Now, the Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments gave him extremely high Magic Defense.

 Chapter 403 - Instant Death Skill

    <h4>Chapter 403: Instant Death Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s kill this boss!¡± After Jiang Fei rested for a short while in order to let God¡¯s Wrath cool down, he immediately charged at the boss.

    Jiang Fei could already solo a Level 60 Lord. So, a Level 40 Leader boss like this one definitely had no chance against him. This boss that had less than 10,000 Attack Power posed no threat to Jiang Fei at all. He did not even have to transform.

    Even though it was a twenty-man party Dungeon, it was of Normal difficulty. So, the difficulty of this boss was also limited. After all, Dungeons of Normal difficulty were for average yers to clear in order to get equipment. Only Dungeons starting from Elite mode were really difficult.

    As soon as the boss battle began, Isabe summoned her Demon me and fought alongside Jiang Fei. After a short while, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage became fully stacked. When both of their Attack Powers werebined, they dealt more than 20,000 damage per second. The boss¡¯s Health Points decreased quickly. Before the boss even had time to fight back, its Health Points had already fallen below 80%.

    Starting from 80%, the boss gradually activated its skills. Its first move was to disarm Jiang Fei.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s zing Hammer did not add Attack Power. So, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was not affected after his zing Hammer was confiscated. Although he could not use Bash temporarily, his Ruthless Barrage was already fully stacked, so Jiang Fei did not need this low damage skill anymore.

    When this was paired with the Weakness Exploit effect of the Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were extremely painful. Even without transforming, he was dealing about the same amount of damage as Isabe.

    Soon, the boss who was being bullied entered the enhanced Avoidability state. This made things a little more difficult for Jiang Fei. When he attacked, there were misses one after another. asionally, his Ruthless Barrage would be affected, which made his Attack Power fluctuate. It was very unstable.

    However, as soon as the duration of enhanced Avoidability ended, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power stacked again and the boss¡¯s Health Points started to decrease rapidly.

    When the boss¡¯s Health Points fell to 50%, the boss summoned four monsters. However, as soon as these four Advanced Elites neared Jiang Fei, he used God¡¯s Wrath and killed them instantly.

    After that, although the boss stole Isabe¡¯s Attack Power once, it only dyed his death. In less than a minute, Jiang Fei and Isabe ended the battle.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Temple Manager Ghost. Obtained 120,000 Experience Points! Obtained 400 gold coins!¡±

    Jiang Fei casually flipped the boss¡¯s corpse and obtained four pieces of equipment. There were a Blue one and three Green ones. He kept the Blue one in his bag. He nned to throw it into the guild storageter. As for the Green ones, he immediately disassembled them.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... Normal mode Dungeons are really just for earning Experience!¡± Jiang Feiined. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the boss¡¯s drops. He had extremely high Luck and this was even the First Kill, but he only obtained one Blue and three Greens. If other yers came to this Dungeon in the future, they would definitely only get three or four Green pieces of equipment.

    Jiang Fei obviously could not stand in the shoes of other yers. Currently, at this level, although average yers would have already gotten rid of their White equipment, most of their equipment were still Green. asionally, if they managed to obtain a Blue equipment, it was already really great. Many Level 30 yers were still wearing Level 20 equipment. Even though average yers only had Blue or Green equipment, the Level of their equipment could not keep up with their current Level at all.

    Therefore, to average yers, a Green equipment that matched their current Level were also very good. When it came to Jiang Fei, however, he did not even bother to look at the Green equipment. He just immediately disassembled them.

    After the first boss, Jiang Fei continued to move forward. The monsters here had changed. They were no longer Samanera Ghosts. Instead, they were Bhikkhu Ghosts.

    Bhikkhu Ghost (Specter, Elite)

    Level: 45

    Health Points: 43,000

    Attack Power: 2,900

    Remarks: A monk from the Temple of Deities and Demons that was killed. However, due to unknown reasons, his soul still lingers.

    The Attack Power and Health Points had increased slightly. Even so, for Jiang Fei, it was the same thing. These small monsters could not break through his Defense and could not survive his God¡¯s Wrath.

    However, there were more of these Bhikkhu Ghosts in each group. There were at least ten in a group. Some groups even had twenty of them. Theserge groups of monsters would definitely be a challenge for average yers. For Jiang Fei, however, the more monsters, the better! It was easier for him to form a long monster trail that way.

    ¡°Hey! Come on!¡± After waiting for his God¡¯s Wrath to cool down, Jiang Fei continued to yell while he generated aggro.

    Isabe found Jiang Fei¡¯s joyful look to be a little funny, but she did not say anything. She just smiled as she watched Jiang Fei run around, generating the aggro of all the monsters.

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -50,860

    -50,860

    -50,860

    ...

    After he gathered all the monsters in front of the second boss, Jiang Fei used his skill to get rid of all the small monsters once again.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Bhikkhu Ghost. Obtained 50,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Bhikkhu Ghost. Obtained 50,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei gained arge number of Experience Points, which increased up to more than two-thirds of his total Experience. It seemed like he would certainly reach Level 46 after clearing this Normal difficulty Dungeon.

    Vena Ghost (Specter, Leader)

    Level: 45

    Health Points: 600,000

    Attack Power: 8,500

    Skills: Whip, Flog, Confine, Death Cane.

    Whip: Vena Ghost disciplines unruly monks. Causes a moderate amount of damage to the current target, reducing their Defense by 10%. Can be stacked three times.

    Flog: Vena Ghost disciplines unruly monks. Causes a lot of damage to the current target.

    Confine: Vena Ghost disciplines unruly monks. Immobilizes a random target, making them unable to move, attack or cast spells.

    Death Cane: Vena Ghost disciplines monks who havemitted heinous sins. Vena Ghost will randomly mark a yer. If that yer does anything that generates aggro while marked, Vena Ghost will immediately kill that yer.

    Remarks: Originally a senior monk in charge of punishment in the Temple of Deities and Demons. However, due to unknown reasons, his soul still lingers even after his death.

    ¡°Be, be carefulter. Once this guy marks you, stop attacking immediately!¡± Jiang Fei warned Isabe. This kind of instant death skill was the most troublesome. As long as the activation conditions were satisfied, any Defense or Health Points would bepletely ignored. The boss would instantly kill the target without any warning.

    Therefore, even though Jiang Fei and Isabe had a lot of Health Points and high Defense, they still had to avoid these kinds of skills. Otherwise, killing a Level 60 Lord but dying in the hands of a Level 40 boss would be way too embarrassing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Isabe nodded.

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯m going in!¡± After Jiang Fei took a deep breath, he immediately rushed toward the boss with Wild Charge.

 Chapter 404 - Holy Rosary

    <h4>Chapter 404: Holy Rosary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The boss battle began when Jiang Feiunched Wild Charge at the boss.

    The second boss was stronger than the first boss in all aspects. However, other than the instant death skill, all the other skills posed no threat to Jiang Fei and Isabe.

    Soon, the boss¡¯s Health Points dropped to less than 50%. At the same time, Vena Ghost¡¯s body emitted golden light and an abnormal status appeared above Isabe¡¯s head.

    Commandment: No overstepping the limits during the ordination period, otherwise it will bring about severe punishment.

    ¡°Be, stop!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. By then, Isabe had already turned around, her back facing the boss. Her uing attacks were also interrupted because she changed directions.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief. The duration of Commandment was only ten seconds. So, once the time was up, Isabe could continue to attack the boss.

    ¡°Fortunately, this kind of skill prioritizes the boss¡¯s current target. If the boss used the skill on me instead, it would be really troublesome!¡± Jiang Fei was very d that he had such a powerful pet like Isabe. If it really was a solo battle, the boss would definitely put this Commandment status on him as there were no other choice.

    Jiang Fei could also turn away from the boss and stop attacking. However, this skill of the boss was not a channeling skill. After casting, the boss would still continue to attack Jiang Fei. Moreover, Jiang Fei would not be able to fight back. He would not be able to Lifesteal or even drink Potions, as these actions would generate aggro.

    If he could not attack, Jiang Fei would not be able to heal himself through Lifestealing. In that case, he would die under the boss¡¯s hands in less than ten seconds.

    However, because of Isabe¡¯s existence, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about this. The boss would prioritize the enemy in front of it when unleashing this skill. So, as long as Isabe reacted promptly, the two of them would not face any danger at all.

    After about a minute or so, the boss¡¯s Health Points dropped to zero. The boss did not manage to use Death Cane on anyone from the beginning until the end.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Vera Ghost. Obtained 180,000 Experience Points. Obtained 500 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ehh?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised when he flipped the boss¡¯s corpse. He did not expect that a boss in a Normal difficulty Dungeon would drop such a good equipment with decent attributes.

    Holy Rosary (Ne, Excellent)

    Physical Attack +425

    Strength: +35

    Vitality: +40

    Equipment: Allows you to acquire the skill¡ªDivine Shield. Allows you to immediately enter an invincible state, gaining immunity to attacks and Disabling skills. The effectsts for fifteen seconds. Five minutes cooldown time.

    Remarks: Divine Shield can be activated immediately in any state! Removes all abnormal statuses immediately after activation.

    Level Requirement: 40

    ¡°Not bad! Equipment with invincible skills are rare!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and kept the ne. With this equipment, he did not have to be afraid of getting stunned anymore.

    Needless to say, the remaining three pieces of Green equipment were immediately disassembled into Enhancement Materials. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei had no Enhancement Recipes now. Otherwise, he would have already enhanced his equipment.

    After getting a new ne, Jiang Fei reced his original one. This resulted in a 15% decrease in Attack Speed. However, as he now had an invincible skill, his own safety was more secured.

    After his Attack Speed was reduced, Jiang Fei found it easier to grasp the timing of Weakness Exploit. Although his damage per second would decrease, it was not too significant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± After changing equipment, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points increased significantly. His Attack Power had also increased quite a bit. Although his Attack Speed was decreased, the damage of every single basic attack and skill attack had increased.

    After killing the second boss, the monsters ahead were still Bhikkhu Ghosts, but the number of monsters in each group had increased. Small groups had fifteen to sixteen monsters, while the numbers in big groups went up to twenty-seven or twenty-eight.

    ¡°Hehe, in two days, when most of the yers reach Level 40, this Dungeon will definitely make them suffer!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. If it was a guild team that had good teamwork, it would still be fine. However, the average parties made up of random pub yers would definitely not be able to handle it smoothly. This Dungeon¡¯s bosses and small monsters were definitely more than what those pub yers could handle.

    ¡°Hey! Come on!¡± Jiang Fei used the same tactic as usual. He ran around to generate the aggro of all the monsters, causing chaos among the monsters in the Dungeon.

    About 300 or 400 monsters tailed behind Jiang Fei. When Jiang Fei stopped moving, the monsters that surrounded him were so tightly packed together that not even a drop of water could get through them.

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -53,594

    -53,594

    ...

    After changing equipment, Jiang Fei¡¯s skill damage increased greatly. All the surrounding monsters were instantly killed. Jiang Fei¡¯s screen was once again filled with Experience Points notifications.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 46! All Attributes +1! Gained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Nice!¡± Jiang Feiughed. He had already leveled up once after killing the Battlefield boss yesterday. He did not expect that he would level up again today in this Dungeon.

    Seeing that he now had nearly 51,000 Health Points and around 3,200 Attack Power, Jiang Fei nodded with satisfaction. Although his Attack Power was lower than other attackers with Blue grade weapons, once he stacked Ruthless Barrage, he would have almost 10,000 Attack Power. At that time, he would be invincible. Jiang Fei even felt like using the Teleportation Point to get to Saintlight City just to look for Cosmic Dragon for a rematch.

    Cosmic Dragon¡¯s arrogant face was still fresh in Jiang Fei¡¯s memory. Now, Jiang Fei could not wait to see the look on Cosmic Dragon¡¯s face when he gets smashed by Jiang Fei¡¯s hammer and dies instantly.

    Now, however, the first thing that was about to feel the wrath of Jiang Fei¡¯s hammer was not Cosmic Dragon, but the third boss of this Dungeon. Jiang Fei had already cleared all the small monsters. Only the boss alone was standing in front of Jiang Fei.

    Chief Monk of the Temple of Deities and Demons (Specter, Empowered Leader)

    Level: 45

    Health Points: 750,000

    Magic Attack Power: 6,800

    Skills: Summon Samanera, Summon Bhikkhu, Exorcism, Chant.

    Summon Samanera: The Chief Monk of the Temple of Deities and Demons immediately summons nine close-knit small Samaneras to help in the battle.

    Summon Bhikkhu: The Chief Monk of the Temple of Deities and Demons immediately summons nine close-knit Bhikkhus to help in the battle.

    Exorcism: The small Samaneras and Bhikkhus will not die before the Chief Monk of the Temple of Deities and Demons dies, and their Attack Power is doubled.

    Chant: Raises the morale of the monks around the Chief Monk of the Temple of Deities and Demons, increases their Attack Speed by 30%!

    Remarks: The final boss of the Normal difficulty Temple of Deities and Demons. The body of the Chief Monk of the Temple of Deities and Demons did not rot after his death due to unknown reasons. Turned into a zombie, he now attacks any intruders that dare step foot into the Temple of Deities and Demons!

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s no wonder that the final boss¡¯s Attack Power is not as high as the previous two bosses. This guy is a summoner-type boss! Plus, he can summon eighteen monsters at once. What the hell? Was the creator of this boss inspired by 18 Bronzemen?¡± Jiang Fei cursed inwardly.

 Chapter 405 - Lifesteal Demon Form

    <h4>Chapter 405: Lifesteal Demon Form</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill him!¡± After looking at the boss¡¯s attributes, Jiang Fei called out to Isabe and immediately charged at the boss.

    ¡°Come on! There are intruders!¡± When Jiang Fei arrived in front of the boss, the boss was immediately activated. Right at the start of the battle, this summoner boss had already begun to summon minions.

    Swoosh! A white light shed and nine Samanera Ghosts appeared.

    Swoosh! Following another white light, nine Bhikkhu Ghosts also appeared next to the boss.

    -1,324

    -1,597

    -1,475

    ...

    All eighteen monsters immediately attacked Jiang Fei. With the Exorcism buff, the Attack Power of these monsters doubled. Originally, the Attack Power of these monsters was not enough to break through Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense. However, with the buff, it soared to more than 5,000. So, their attacks dealt a lot of damage to Jiang Fei.

    -8,015

    ¡°F*ck!¡± After receiving an attack from the boss, Jiang Fei¡¯s face changed. One monster¡¯s attacks were not worth mentioning, but he definitely could not handle eighteen monsters attacking him all at once. When this was paired with the boss¡¯s attacks, each round of attacks could take almost 30,000 of Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points away.

    Jiang Fei could only survive by transforming into his Nephilim form. In this current state, it was impossible to maintain his Health Points at a safe level with just Lifesteal.

    ¡°F*ck! I didn¡¯t expect thest boss to be this troublesome!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. Now, he had three choices. The first was the simplest. He could immediately activate his Nephilim form and everything would be solved, but Jiang Fei did not want to waste this skill. After all, he still had to attempt Elite mode! The second was to let Isabe generate the aggro of a few monsters for him. His Lifesteal was an Area of Effect skill anyway, so he could still protect Isabe this way.

    If the two of them split the damage received, Jiang Fei would be able to maintain his Health Points at a safe level with Lifesteal after Ruthless Barrage was fully stacked.

    However, this was not a safe option because the boss would still chant. Once the boss began to chant, the Attack Speed of the monsters would increase and he would not be able to maintain his Health Points at a safe level anymore.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m just gonna go with the third option. That way, I can also see what are the effects of this skill!¡± In the end, Jiang Fei decided to use a skill that he had never used before.

    Lifesteal Demon form.

    This was the transform skill attached to the Crimson Reaper cape. Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed would increase by 50% and his Lifesteal effect would reach 200%. The effectssted for one minute.

    ¡°Thump!¡± ck smoke instantly covered Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Then, the smoke dispersed almost immediately. However, after the ck smoke disappeared, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance had changed tremendously.

    First of all, Jiang Fei¡¯s face became very pale and there was a trail of dried blood at the right corner of his mouth. Secondly, the zing Hammer in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand had disappeared and was reced by sharp nails that were three inches long!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Lightbringer Armaments had also disappeared and was reced by a ck tailcoat.

    ¡°Damn! This looks cooler than my Nephilim form!¡± While Jiang Fei admired his appearance, he attacked the boss.

    +6,785

    +8,072

    +9,603

    +11,725

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s swift attacks, the effect of Ruthless Barrage stacked up very quickly and the Lifesteal effect gradually increased. After just two seconds, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points reached a safe level. After five seconds, Ruthless Barrage was already stacked ten times. Jiang Fei could absorb more than 17,000 Health Points every time he attacked. Moreover, when he attacked the boss¡¯s weak point, his damage and the Lifesteal amount would double.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! This is awesome! I should¡¯ve used this more often!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. Although the duration of Lifesteal Demon form was only a short one minute, the cooldown time of this skill was only ten minutes. So, Jiang Fei could use this skill quite frequently.

    With an amazing Lifesteal ability as a guarantee, Jiang Feipletely ignored the attacks of the boss and the small monsters. Although the boss and monsters could deal about 30,000 damage in every round of attacks, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed was way higher. Jiang Fei had an Attack Speed of about 0.6 seconds, which meant that every time the monsters attacked him, Jiang Fei could attack them four times. So, there was no need to worry about his Health Points.

    Moreover, with a 50% increase in his Attack Speed, Jiang Fei¡¯s damage output had also greatly improved. The boss¡¯s Health Points could not stop decreasing, as if it was a flood resulting from a copsed embankment.

    After twenty seconds, the boss¡¯s Health Points had dropped below 50%. At this time, the Chief Monk of the Temple of Deities and Demons immediately started chanting, buffing his minions with Attack Speed. However, at this stage, there was no point in chanting anymore. Even if he called out to God for blessings, he would not be able to survive this battle.

    After another ten to twenty seconds, the boss was easily defeated by Jiang Fei and Isabe. The remaining monsters also lost the protection provided by Exorcism. Jiang Fei instantly killed them using God¡¯s Wrath.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Chief Monk of the Temple of Deities and Demons. Obtained 320,000 Experience Points. Obtained 600 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your party is the first to clear the Dungeon ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons¡± (Normal mode). Please enter your party¡¯s name!¡±

    Naturally, after clearing the Dungeon, it was time to make an announcement. This opportunity was specifically for the first party to clear the Dungeon. Jiang Fei could not help but smirk. He was thinking about how he should trigger the public this time.

    After a while, a system announcement appeared.

    ¡°Ding! City-wide announcement: The party ¡°You guys should level up faster, solo Dungeon runs are boring!¡± has cleared the Level 40 Dungeon ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons¡± Normal difficulty. Please cheer for the party member Verdure Glider!¡±

    ...

    After the announcement appeared three times, the entire Dawnlight City was quiet. Be it yers who were resting in the city or yers who were training in the wild, they all fell silent.

    After a short silence, the entire Dawnlight City went crazy.

    ¡°The f*ck! Should I still y this game? I¡¯m still stuck at Level 38, how is this guy already Level 46? And he has even cleared a Level 40 Dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, can you evenpare to Brother Fei?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Are you new to this game? Brother Fei being the first one to clear a Dungeon is not something worth making a fuss over. It¡¯s perfectly normal!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fei! Be my sugar daddy please!¡±

    ¡°Be my sugar daddy! I¡¯m good at warming the bed up! I¡¯m petite but I have big b**bs! Brother Fei, you can contact me at xxxxxxx!¡±

    ...

    In addition to these people who were horsing around, Jiang Fei also received a lot of voice messages from the higher-ups of various guilds. These people led by Happy Drunk had a very simple purpose. That was, to inquire about the location of the Dungeon. After all, many members of the elite teams of major guilds were already Level 40. They probably thought that a Level 40 Dungeon of lowest difficulty was a five-man Dungeon. It was quite easy for them to form a five-man party with their abilities.

    ¡°Hoho, don¡¯t just ask for the location without knowing anything. Before that, try to form aplete party of twenty people!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and rejected all these people. He was not nning to reveal the Dungeon¡¯s location too soon.

    Although Dungeon was not like a Secret Dungeon and it would not disappear after one clear, the more times the Dungeon was cleared, the worse the drops would be. Of course, if he could keep it a secret, he would let his own guild members get the most out of it first.

    After all, the Temple of Deities and Demons and the Bottom of the Bloodpool were not the same. When the Bottom of the Bloodpool opened, it caused such a bigmotion. The entire Dawnlight City was in chaos for a day. It was impossible to keep it a secret. However, the Temple of Deities and Demons was different. As long as the other yers had not found the NPC that gave the map, even if they walked to the entrance of the Dungeon, they would not be able to see it. So, Jiang Fei was very confident that the elite team of his guild would be able to enjoy this Dungeon for a while.

 Chapter 406 - Exorcistâ€™s Staff

    <h4>Chapter 406: Exorcist¡¯s Staff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What?! It¡¯s only Normal difficulty, but we need a party of twenty people?¡± Sure enough, Happy Drunk and the other heads of guilds were dumbstruck.

    Forming a Level 40 five-man party was not the same thing as forming a Level 40 twenty-man party. As the configuration of sses in a party was a problem, one guild might have a hundred members who were Level 40 but would still be unable to form a twenty-man party. Clerics and Tankers were at the center of this problem. yers of these two sses leveled up the slowest. So, to form a Dungeon party with Clerics and Tankers, it would take at least a week.

    After pushing the frustrated leaders of major guilds away, Jiang Fei focused his attention on the drops of the final boss. As it was the final boss of the Dungeon and Jiang Fei got the First Kill, there was a great chance that the Chief Monk of the Temple of Deities and Demons would drop Purple equipment.

    Swoosh! Purple light shed. As expected, Jiang Fei¡¯s high Luck did not disappoint.

    Exorcist¡¯s Staff (Staff, Epic)

    Magic Attack +1024

    Intelligence: +35

    Spirit: +20

    Vitality: +10

    Equipment: Allows you to gain the status skill¡ªExorcism. Increases the Attack Power and Defense of allies within forty meters by 10%. Upon activation, Exorcism consumes fifty Mana Points per second.

    Level Requirement: 40

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not expect that the boss would give away its signature skill. Of course, a skill that was attached to an equipment like this one was definitely a simplified version of the boss¡¯s original skill. It could not possibly be as powerful.

    Even so, a status skill like this that enhanced both the offensive and defensive aspect was quite powerful. A Level 40 Support ss definitely had five or six thousand Mana Points. After they equipped this Staff, they would surely be able to use Exorcism for up to two minutes. One could easily imagine how beneficial this was to the whole party.

    ¡°It¡¯s that fatty Zhao Feng¡¯s lucky day!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As Gale Eversummer was a Hidden ss, she had a weapon with Growth, so there was no need for her to rece her weapon. Moreover, the skills of Clerics already consumed a lot of Mana Points. If they equipped a weapon like this which consumed even more Mana Points, they would run out of Mana Points very quickly during battles.

    The little fatty Zhao Feng could not Heal and his various Support skills did not consume much Mana Points. So, this Staff was perfect for him. He would be able to greatly enhance the party¡¯s strength and this did not affect his ability to use his own skills.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was already starting to have ns to give equipment to the members of his guild¡¯s elite team. Basically, regardless of whether it was the Set Equipment of the four mythological creatures or equipment that he had obtained from Dungeons, he would consider if there was anyone in the elite team who needed it.

    After all, Jiang Fei could not always bring others into Dungeons personally. Only by arming them, the members of the elite team could challenge more difficult Dungeons by themselves instead of waiting for Jiang Fei to bring them.

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s n, he wanted to continue to clear the Elite mode of this Dungeon. He and Isabe¡¯s transformation skills could still be used anyway. Elite difficulty would not be a problem at all.

    However, Rosette Rose suddenly sent him a message.

    ¡°Ah Fei,e back for a while! I¡¯ll wait for you at the tavern near the East Gate! It¡¯s urgent!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then directly tore a Return Scroll.

    Currently, Rosette Rose had pretty much given up on leveling. She invested all her time into the management of the guild. She would not bother Jiang Fei without a reason, so Jiang Fei did not dare to dy. He and Isabe arrived at the tavern near the East Gate immediately.

    After forming a party with Rosette Rose, Jiang Fei realized that Rosette Rose was not waiting for him in a private room inside the tavern. Instead, she was in the main hall. There were two people beside her. One was Smart Tomato. As for the other one, Jiang Fei had not met him before.

    Beansprout (Human, Constructor)

    Level: 12

    Health Points: 1,350

    Remarks: Member of the guild Valley of Glory.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you book a private room?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°We just came out of the private room. Everything¡¯s settled! I just called you here to sign and finalize things!¡± Rosette Roseughed. Her efficiency was amazing. After negotiating just once, she had managed to pull Beansprout over.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he took the electronic agreement that Rosette Rose handed him and signed it immediately.

    ¡°Ding! Beansprout has joined the guild!¡±

    After Jiang Fei signed, the agreement came into effect. So, Beansprout immediately left Valley of Glory and joined Empyreal Dragon.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve joined our guild, we¡¯re family now. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. From now on, you¡¯re in charge of the construction matters of the guild. You can talk to Rosette Rose about the construction materials. If it¡¯s in rtion to the materials you need to level up your own skills, talk to Big Brother Bear. He¡¯s responsible for taking care of all the needs of Profession ss yers in terms of skill leveling.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Beansprout.

    ¡°Hoho, no problem, I¡¯ve been wanting to use my skills for a long time. Ever since I advanced into a Constructor, I never had the chance to. Now that I¡¯ve joined Empyreal Dragon, I naturally have the opportunity to show everyone what I¡¯ve got!¡± Beansprout was also extremely happy.

    Although he transferred to a Hidden ss, Beansprout had no opportunities in Valley of Glory. It was like how the world¡¯s best Jewel Meister and Engraver lived in a poor small vige and had never even seen ss before. Even though he had amazing talent, there was no chance for him to show it at all. Everyone overlooked his talents every single day. Anyone in his situation would feel depressed.

    However, after joining Empyreal Dragon, Beansprout would have a ce to showcase his talents. Empyreal Dragon was one of the two powerful guilds in Dawnlight City that had a guild territory. Only here, he could utilize his strength.

    Beansprout had changed guilds and was now in charge of building Empyreal Dragon¡¯s territory. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s job was not done. He and Rosette Rose still had to deal with the aftermath of the situation. After all, Beansprout was a Profession ss yer supported by his previous guild. So, he had signed an agreement with Valley of Glory previously. Now that he had changed guilds, he had breached the contract, so there was a huge mess to clean up.

    Originally, Jiang Fei intended to leave it all to Rosette Rose. However, Rosette Rose insisted that it was necessary for Jiang Fei to be present because it involved real moneypensation. This was to prevent gossips.

    Rosette Rose had amercial business dealing background, so she did things with the utmost care. She was very concerned about the fact that people mightin if she did not handle this kind of thing properly. She only stayed on by Jiang Fei¡¯s side so that she could achieve her dream. At the same time, she could improve her skills. She did not want to let others get the wrong idea and think that she was lining her own pockets.

    After following Rosette Rose around and dealing with thepensation for breach of contract, Jiang Fei looked at the time. In another thirty minutes or so, it would be time to go offline. There was no time to attempt the Elite Dungeon anymore.

    However, when Jiang Fei returned to the guild base, his originally low mood was swept away as soon as he saw the guild¡¯s construction progress of the guild. After Beansprout joined the guild, the construction speed of Empyreal Dragon¡¯s territory had increased by at least 10%. The defense towers and the walls were also way stronger than before.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It had been a long day and he had spent a huge amount of money. However, now that Beansprout was part of the guild, Empyreal Dragon¡¯s guild territory would surely be impregnable.

 Chapter 407 - Zhuge Shanzhen

    <h4>Chapter 407: Zhuge Shanzhen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the morning, Jiang Fei logged out of the game. As it was the weekend, Jiang Fei did not have to go to school. After breakfast, he made up an excuse of paying a visit to his ssmate¡¯s home and slipped out of the house.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was very supportive of him taking the initiative to y outdoors. After all, her baby son had been very hard at work in the school and even participated in variouspetitions outside of school, which both made her happy but also worried about Jiang Fei. Now that he was able to go out and have fun, she felt at ease as it meant that Jiang Fei had not turned into aplete bookworm.

    After leaving the house, Jiang Fei immediately hailed a taxi which brought him to the suburbs. He looked for a ce where there was no one else and retrieved the Anti-gravity Hoverboard. He would soon be on his way to steal uranium ore from the Australian ore mine.

    As 0541 had been giving warnings that its energy would be depleted within a few days, Jiang Fei knew he had to make a move immediately.

    As the Anti-gravity Hoverboard moved at an extremely high speed, Jiang Fei arrived at an Australian ore mine in the afternoon on the same day.

    ¡°It¡¯s an open-air treasure trove of ore mines!¡± 0541 was equally surprised after scanning the vicinity.

    ¡°Does that mean there is sufficient energy here for us to steal as we please?¡± Jiang Fei asked as the corners of his mouth lifted.

    ¡°As these are all unrefined ores, the energy they contain is at least five hundred times the amount of energy from the radioactive energy sources!¡± 0541 said after some calctions.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Once the deal was done, 0541¡¯s energy reservoir would be enough to sustain his search for Braveheart¡¯s engine room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down!¡± Jiang Fei said as he proceeded to lower his altitude.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush it!¡± 0541 stopped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. The surrounding radioactive energy in a hundred-mile radius was significantly over the safety limit. There were no other habitants apart from some technicians from the nuclear energypany. Jiang Fei thought that nobody would be able to stop him even if he openly robbed the ore mine. Therefore, he could not understand why 0541 stopped him in his track.

    ¡°I detect a higher form of life below us. There is a Level Four metahuman and five Level Three metahumans!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. Free lunch doesn¡¯t exist after all.

    To be fair, it was such a huge industrial mining zone. Thepany would have arranged for guards to be on standby in the area. However, only metahumans would be able to sneak in and withstand the radioactivity to a certain extent. Since any form of invasion could only be aplished by metahumans, the guards on standby would undoubtedly also be metahumans rather than normal human guards.

    ¡°Could I possibly sneak in with the invisibility effect?¡± Jiang Fei wondered.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible! The radioactivity is too strong here. Both optical distortion and mirror refraction methods would be affected by the radioactivity. It¡¯s very easy for you to be discovered!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°What can I do then?¡± Jiang Fei said and frowned.

    ¡°ording to my calctions, captain, your chances of sneaking into the ore mine without being discovered is less than 5%. When confronting the enemies, your probability of sess is less than 3%! The best way forward is to retreat!¡± 0541 gave the most sensible rmendation.

    ¡°No way! I¡¯vee all this way. How could I just leave empty-handed?¡± Jiang Fei waved dismissively. The trip had cost 0541 a significant amount of energy. If he were to return empty-handed, 0541 might enter Hibernation Mode before he even arrived at home.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± Jiang Fei eximed.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s your n?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! I had been able to use scare tactics in the game. I believe I can do the same here in the real world!¡± Jiang Fei smiled devilishly.

    ¡°Captain, please tell me your n. I will calcte your rate of sess.¡± 0541 was not very convinced.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to calcte. Do as I say. I need some equipment!¡± Jiang Fei immediately ordered 0541 to produce some equipment. The equipment were mostly simple items used for cosmetic purposes. They did not involve a lot of technical difficulties and therefore was a piece of cake for 0541 to conjure.

    Soon enough, Jiang Fei was done transforming into his new appearance high up in the air. Jiang Fei no longer looked like a sixteen-year-old teenager that he was. Instead, the mask on Jiang Fei¡¯s face made him look old and wrinkly. He even had strands of beard hair as white as snow dangling under his chin.

    Jiang Fei was also no longer dressed in his casual clothes. He now wore a traditional Chinese overall with a crown on his head and a sword behind his back. He looked exactly like a martial artist who hade from the Wudang Mountain.

    ¡°What do you think? Do I look the part?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Your appearance is fine. However, your voice would give it away. Here, put this on!¡± 0541 conjured a voice-changing tool for Jiang Fei to be ced on his throat.

    The tool was a small ck dot which looked like a birthmark when ced on his throat. Nobody would suspect it to be anything otherwise.

    ¡°Undefeatable Master! Do I look the part now?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance was very sufficiently deceptive.

    ¡°It should be enough to fool those foreigners who do not understand Huaxia¡¯s culture!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he steered the Gigantic Saber to a lower altitude and soon entered the ore mine¡¯s vicinity. Jiang Fei then kept the Gigantic Saber away and walked toward the center of the ore mine.

    ¡°Shuffles...¡± Jiang Fei had only just appeared in the mining zone before a group of six big men appeared from the side. All six of them were wearing protective equipment. Although these metahumans had a certain resistance to radioactivity and did not need to wear a full set of protective clothing, they still needed to be equipped with some form of protection against the radioactivity.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The leader of the pack was carrying a huge golden sword, which was not any smaller than Jiang Fei¡¯s Gigantic Saber, on his back.

    ¡°Undefeatable Master! I am Zhuge Shanzhen. Young one, do you understand Mandarin?¡± Jiang Fei asked with an authoritative tone. Although he was perfectly capable of speaking to the Caucasians in English, he pretended not to know thenguage. Based on the traditional Chinese costume he presented himself in, he would be exposed the moment he spoke English.

    ¡°What does that mean? Does any one of you know what he just said?¡± The big Caucasian man was stunned as he turned to look at the followers behind him.

    ¡°I think he was speaking in Mandarin!¡± One of the followers said.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Do you think that I did not know he was speaking in Mandarin? I was asking about what he said!¡± The big Caucasian man said angrily.

    ¡°We do not understand...¡± The five followers all shook their heads.

    ¡°A bunch of useless trash! Find someone who can trante!¡± The big Caucasian man scolded angrily.

    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? Why don¡¯t we just shoo him away?¡± One of the followers said, annoyed.

    ¡°Idiot! Can¡¯t you see this fellow does not have a single piece of protective equipment on him? If he could walk into this radioactive zone so effortlessly, do you think he is a normal human being? He looks like one of Huaxia¡¯s elite martial artists. If we acted harshly without getting the facts right, are you sure we would be able to defeat him?¡± The big Caucasian man said unhappily.

    All the other factions of metahumans had always been troubled by the difficulty of measuring Huaxia martial artists¡¯ capabilities. As Huaxia martial artists contained inner strength, nobody would know how strong they were unless they attacked outrightly. However, one of the mostmonly epted ways of gauging their capabilities was through their age. As Huaxia martial artists improved their cultivation through training, the older they were, the stronger they were naturally. Therefore, when he saw Jiang Fei as an old man, the big Caucasian man decided not to act rashly against Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Fei was secretly overjoyed. These Caucasian men were misled to believe that Jiang Fei could not understand English. Hence, they were not wary of him when speaking in theirmonnguage. Now, Jiang Fei had an idea of how his n would go. The first step of fooling these men had been a sess. They were now more or less wary of Jiang Fei. If these men were to attack Jiang Fei without even hearing him out, Jiang Fei would have had to escape right away.

 Chapter 408 - Public Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 408: Public Robbery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One of the Caucasian fellows went away. He must have left to look for a trantor. The remaining four Caucasian men were gesticting with their hands for Jiang Fei to follow them into a meeting room within the ore mine for a private discussion.

    Although these Caucasian men were all wearing some form of protective equipment against the radiation, they could not wear full sets of equipment like the other workers as they needed to retain their agility during fights. While the simple protective equipment they had on were effective, the equipment were all iparable to Jiang Fei¡¯s mysterious ring. Now that they were in an exposed area within the ore mine, the radiation was way over the safety limit. Even high level metahumans would be harmed if they were exposed to such levels of radioactivity for extended periods.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he followed the Caucasian men into a building in the ore mine. There were a few blocks of buildings in the area. Naturally, the buildings here paled inparison with the tall buildings in the city. The buildings here were mostly two to three-stories tall with walls as thick as two meters. The reason for the thick walls was to protect the inhabitants on the outside from the strong radiation.

    After entering the building, the Caucasian men seemed to be much more rxed. They removed the protective equipment on their bodies. Although the level of radioactivity in the building was still above the safety level for normal humans, it could barely harm metahumans.

    Jiang Fei waited in the meeting room with the other Caucasian men for nearly twenty minutes before the Caucasian fellow who left earlier returned with a trantor as their voices could be heard from a distance. The trantor whom he brought along apparently spoke terrible English and could barely form aplete sentence.

    Very soon, the door to the meeting room was flung open as two men entered from the outside. One of them was the Caucasian fellow while the other one made Jiang Fei frown.

    The other man, like Jiang Fei, had a full head of ck hair and ck eyes. He looked very much Asian, but was exquisitely ugly with unibrows, dog-like eyes, a huge onion-shaped nose, and thick sausage-like lips. His mouth was especially huge. One could not tell the difference between his lips and a big piece of Chinese steamed bun.

    ¡°Boss, this guy is a guard from Tokyo¡¯s Itopany. He happens to understand Chinese!¡± The Caucasian fellow whispered into the ears of the Level Four metahuman.

    ¡°Alright! I don¡¯t care who he is as long as he can trante!¡± The Level Four Caucasian guy nodded. He had initially prepared for thepany to send a proper trantor over. However, that would have taken at least another hour or two. Since there was someone in the ore mine presently who could act as a trantor, that saved him a lot of time.

    Coincidentally, when Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu ambushed the Japanese¡¯s nuclear experimental base in Africa, and Jiang Fei had stolen their nuclear materials, the Japanese had actually used it as an excuse to continue importing nuclear energy from the Australian miningpany.

    The Japanese promised not to refine the nuclear energy and gave the simple excuse that they only needed the energy for their nuclear nts to run. Although the excuse was almostughable, the Australian Caucasian counterparts bought it without questions. They guarded themselves heavily against Huaxia, refusing to sell any ore minerals to the Chinese people, but werepletelyx with the Japanese folks. Clearly, they had forgotten how the Japanese once screwed them over.

    ¡°Hmph! Didn¡¯t you refuse to sell any of the minerals to us? I am here to im my stake and I won¡¯t even pay for it!¡± Jiang Fei chuckled to himself.

    ¡°Can you speak Chinese?¡± The big Caucasian man asked the Japanese trantor.

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± The Japanese trantor¡¯s English was so horrible that Jiang Fei almost wanted to smash him with a teacup nearby. From the looks on the faces of the Caucasian men present, they could barely tolerate the Japanese trantor¡¯s poor English as well.

    ¡°Alright then, help us trante!¡± Since there was no other choice, the big Caucasian man had to make do with whatever that was avable.

    ¡°A pleasure to meet you. I am the safety manager on site, High-Tier Shrine Warrior Kazas. May I ask why you havee here?¡± After the big Caucasian man was done speaking, he signaled to the Japanese trantor to do his job.

    ¡°Chinese man, this is the High-Tier Shrine Warrior Kazas. You¡¯d better spill out the reason why you havee here or else we will kill you on the spot!¡± The tone that the Japanese man used waspletely different from the intended meaning of the original words.

    ¡°What a man! He actually wants to provoke us!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s facial expression changed. It seemed that this Japanese fellow had no good intentions. He was trying to make Jiang Fei fight with these Caucasian men. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei happened to understand English.

    ¡°0541, what is this Japanese man¡¯s capability?¡± Jiang Fei asked in his heart.

    ¡°He is a Level Two Bio-Human!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Piece of sh*t! Have the Japanese started appointing Bio-Humans as guards for the big yers? It seems like they already have pretty sophisticated Bio-Technology!¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    Although he was surprised by the Japanese¡¯s progress in Bio-Technology, he did not give two hoots about the Level Two Bio-Human.

    As Jiang Fei tightened his right fist , energy began to umte in his right hand.

    Force Punch!

    No one expected the saintly-looking Jiang Fei tosh out.

    The immediacy of the impact from the Force Punch meant there was no chance for someone to react in time, including the Level Four High-Tier Shrine Warrior Kazas.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The punchnded on the Japanese fellow¡¯s chest. Soon after, the Japanese fellow¡¯s chest crushed inward and the clothing material behind his back exploded. After the Japanese fellow was flung outside, Kazas and the others discovered that there was a huge gap in the Japanese fellow¡¯s chest. The internal organs such as his heart had all been crushed to a pulp.

    Seeing how Jiang Fei had killed the Japanese fellow with a single punch, Kazas and the rest did not know how to react. They also could not understand why this kind-looking old martial artist would suddenly kill their subordinate. However, since Jiang Feished out on their home grounds, they all took the stance of resistance in preparation for a fight.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Fei snorted coolly as he turned around tond a punch against the wall.

    Prating Qi Strike!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the Prating Qi Strike induced an internal explosion within the wall, the thick and strong cemented wall instantly exploded, leaving a huge gaping hole in the center.

    ¡°Quickly, put on your protective equipment!¡± Right then, Kazas could not care less about Jiang Fei killing someone right before their eyes. He immediately called out for his subordinates to put on their protective equipment as the gap in the wall created by Jiang Fei now exposed them to the radiation.

    ¡°Gigantic Saber!¡± Jiang Fei summoned his huge sword, which floating outside the meeting room. Jiang Fei leaped out of the meeting room through the gap in the wall and, as the meeting room was on the second floor,nded squarely on the Gigantic Saber which was floating mid-air.

    ¡°You bunch of fools. Why would you ask a Japanese fellow to be a trantor? Don¡¯t you know he would try to stir things up the wrong way? Consider yourselves lucky that I am big-hearted enough to let you off the hook. I will take away some of your belongings as a form of punishment! If you want them back, ask your leader to find me in Huaxia¡¯s Zhongnan Mountain!¡± Jiang Fei spoke in English as he rode to the inner section of the ore mine on his Gigantic Saber.

    ¡°0541! Snatch as much as you can! We do not have much time!¡± Jiang Fei said in his heart. He had to steal as much of the uranium ore as he could while these Caucasian men were still in the state of shock.

    ¡°What did I just see? A flying sword? Could the tales of Huaxia¡¯s fairy legends be true?¡± Kazas¡¯ mind went ck for a moment. He had forgotten all about the Japanese fellow who died just a few moments ago. He was a living witness of a Huaxia elder flying across the sky on a giant de. He felt almost as if he was dreaming.

 Chapter 409 - Not a Single Drop Left!

    <h4>Chapter 409: Not a Single Drop Left!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing Jiang Fei enter the ore mine made Kazas¡¯ heart beat wildly. Drops of sweat fell steadily off his chin.

    At that moment, Kazas was truly fearful. Ignoring the fact that he was a Level Four metahuman, there is truth in the saying that the higher one¡¯s level, the more fearful of death one is. Besides, Huaxia¡¯s martial artists were already a cloak of mystery to the Western metahumans. The most notable Huaxia martial artists were people like old man Hai who were all Level Four martial artists. Everyone knew that the Huaxia¡¯s people were good at concealing their true talents and therefore what was apparent would most definitely not be their true strongest state.

    ording to news garnered by the Western folks, Huaxia¡¯s peak Level Four martial artists were sometimes capable of using their Qinggong techniques to leap into the air and hover for extended periods. However, no one had ever heard of any of them flying on des.

    Although the Caucasian men did not understand how the Huaxia elder could fly with his de, they made a guess based on themon understanding that anyone who did not need wings to fly was a Level Five celestial metahuman who could go against the natural order. Therefore, the wisest decision would be to run away from such people.

    Moreover, the old man apparently understood English. However, he refused tomunicate with them in English at his own discretion. Now, Kazas was very d that he did not attack the old man. If he did, he would have been asking for his own demise if the Level Five opponent decided to fight back.

    After close to half an hour, Jiang Fei flew away from the ore mine on his Gigantic Saber and disappeared into the direction of Huaxia. Kazas and his technicians then made their way into the ore mine. Regardless of what had happened, they needed to find out what the Huaxia elder had done in the ore mine.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Take off your protective equipment. There isn¡¯t a single trace of radioactivity left in this ce. He did not even leave a single drop!¡± The technician eximed as he threw away the gauging meter in his hand. He seemed to bepletely dumbfounded by what he had just witnessed.

    ¡°What do you mean? What did he do in our ore mine?¡± Kazas asked, confused. After all, he was a merebatant who had no knowledge of ore mining.

    ¡°What do I mean? I mean that this ore mine had just beenpletely depleted. There isn¡¯t even a single drop left. We can pack up and leave. This ore mine is useless!¡± The technician finally lost his temper and startedining outrightly. The shock he had experienced today was far more than he could bear.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Didn¡¯t you predict that we could harvest the ores here for at least a hundred years? How could he possibly deplete the entire ore mine in just half an hour?¡± Kazas was in a state of disbelief.

    ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t believe someone could fly off on a de! But, how did that Huaxia man leave?¡± The technician who had nearly gone madpletely forgot about the fact that Kazas was his superior. He was now rambling unreservedly. It seemed that the shock was simply too great for him.

    ¡°Uhh...¡± Kazas was silenced by the technician¡¯s uncontrolled rambling. Flying on a sword was something even he could not understand, let alone this mere technician.

    However, it was difficult to tell if the old man was truly a Level Five existential being. A Level Five metahuman was deemed to be a god-like being who was strong enough to vite the naturalws of the universe. Therefore, nobody knew what these Level Five metahumans were capable of, or rather what they were not capable of.

    ¡°Boss... Do you still remember what he had said?¡± One of Kazas¡¯ subordinate asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Kazas suddenly experienced a moment of eureka. All the while, he was upied by the shock of witnessing Jiang Fei¡¯s flight on the de. Now that his subordinate mentioned it, he recalled Jiang Fei¡¯s words back in the ore mine.

    As Jiang Fei had spoken hisst words in English, Kazas was able toprehend every single word he said. Jiang Fei stated very clearly that the Japanese trantor had meant to stir things up the wrong way. That was why he had decided to end the Japanese fellow¡¯s life since he was the one who provoked Jiang Fei. Not only was the Japanese fellow killed, but Kazas and the rest were also dragged into the mess and med for their carelessness.

    Jiang Fei clearly acted out of anger, which exined why he had emptied the entire ore mine. He even pre-empted them that if they wanted the ores back, Kazas would have to get his big boss to find Jiang Fei in Huaxia. For a Level Four metahuman like Kazas to be treated like a nobody, the so-called big boss must certainly be a Level Five metahuman.

    However, there was not a single Level Five metahuman in the nuclear miningpany. Kazas would have to report the incident to the European Luminous Vatican. However, would the Pope be convinced to travel all the way to Huaxia for such a small matter? Would the Pope even be able to solve the mess if he went personally?

    In an instant, Kazas thought of ways to solve the problem. However, there was not a single solution he could think of that might actually work.

    ¡°Forget it. I shall report whatever that had happened as it is!¡± Kazas sighed helplessly. Thankfully, there was a recording system in the meeting room. If the Japanese fellow was truly trying to stir up a fight, Kazas would be able to shift the me onto him. If they could not get the ores back, the Japanese people would have to bear the loss.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei could not care less about how Kazas would report the incident to each level of his superiors. He was beyond happy with the oue of his actions. Initially, he had only nned to pretend to be a Level Five metahuman, showcase a few of his sword skills, and subsequently ¡°borrow¡± some of their ores. After all, Jiang Fei believed that they would have surely been pressured by his pretense as a Level Five metahuman.

    However, unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, with credits to the Japanese fellow¡¯s interference, he had the opportunity to rob them clean instead of merely borrowing a small number of ore minerals. Moreover, he was able to do so under the guise of punishing them.

    Indeed, Jiang Fei¡¯s ruthlessness and the way he flew on a de certainly gave Kazas and the rest a good scare. These people did not even have the guts to test Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities. To be honest, it was not their fault at all. If someone else were to step into their shoes, they would probably react the same way when faced with a supposed Level Five metahuman. Who would dare to initiate an attack on someone so dangerously powerful?

    ¡°0541! How¡¯s our energy storage doing now?¡± Jiang Fei asked excitedly.

    ¡°As long as you, captain, do not engage in a battle with Level Five metahumans and only focus on producing items, the amount of energy shouldst us for quite some time. In other words, we won¡¯t need to worry about energy depletion anytime soon!¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news!¡± Jiang Fei was extremely d. This was the first time he had heard from 0541 that he would not need to worry about its energy running out. As for fighting against Level Five metahumans, Jiang Fei was not that dim-witted to do such a silly thing.

    By then, the sky had already turned dark. If he were to return home right away, it would be past midnight by the time he reached. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to give his mother a call to tell her that he would stay over at his ssmate¡¯s house instead. His mother nagged him briefly but did not seem to be too concerned. After all, she was merely a housewife and had no reason to believe that her baby son would travel thousands of miles away to rob an ore mine clean.

    When Jiang Fei returned to the suburbs, it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning. He found a ce tond and removed the equipment on his body. He then kept all of the equipment in his spatial ring.

    With sufficient energy, Jiang Fei did not worry so much about storing items in the spatial ring as he did before. Besides, he would still need the costume in the future if he were to impersonate his made-up master.

 Chapter 410 - The Tragic Fall of Planet Namek

    <h4>Chapter 410: The Tragic Fall of Namek</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0541, now that you have some energy, do you think you can make me some Energy Crystals and Elemental Water?¡±

    That was the most important thing to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Affirmative. Materials needed are adequate for production. I can start manufacturing them now!¡±

    ¡°Make me one of each first!¡± said Jiang Fei. The potion effect cannot be stacked. Having more would only be a waste. Plus, if manufacturing other things would require the same material, he would have to start to search for more. Might as well just make one for now.

    ¡°Production of Energy Crystal and Elemental Water has started. Estimatedpletion of order should be three hours,¡± said 0541. Items that Jiang Fei requested required the use of individual factory andb, hence the time needed for production. Potions were easy enough to make as 0541 could easily whip out a few truckloads of them in just half a second.

    ¡°Alright, time to wait then!¡±

    Even though waiting has never been his forte, there was nothing he could do to speed up the process.

    In that three hours of waiting, Jiang Fei conversed with 0541 about nothing and everything. 0541 was the genius product of Namek, there was almost nothing that 0541 did not know.

    Even in the wild outdoors, Jiang Fei was able to log into the game. However, he was in the middle of the field then. Entering the game would force Jiang Fei into a deep slumber. Jiang Fei did not want to have insects of critterse crawling into his body.

    ¡°Right, you mentioned something about Braveheart being the pinnacle of technology of Namek. Such a ship, like Braveheart... Just how many of them are there in Namek?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Braveheart is a Deep-Space Exploration and Civilian Transport Ship. There was no other ship like it.¡±

    ¡°It cannot be. If the ship was so powerful, Why didn¡¯t they built more of it? Could it be that you just didn¡¯t know about other ship¡¯s existence? Perhaps they built more of them after you left Namek?¡± said Jiang Fei condescendingly. If the ship was as wless as 0541 had said, why build only one?

    ¡°It was simple. When Braveheart set out into space, it was a means of escape. In that crucial seconds, only the captain and a few other crew members were onboard the ship. All the rest of Namek and its inhabitants were destroyed when the copsed,¡± said 0541 monotonously without any sadness or grief.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he got onto his feet. It was a piece of jaw-dropping news. How could a with such an abundance of technology be destroyed? How was it that out of billions of inhabitants of the, only a handful of them managed to escape. They had even perished mysteriously in Earth¡¯s atmosphere and even crashed the ship!

    ¡°Technology was the catalyst to both progress and destruction,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Resources was scarce and the scientists hade up with a n to use the power of spatial singrity and harness its power for the use of the people.¡±

    ¡°Singrity?¡±

    ¡°A ck hole. When the scientist was conducting one of their experiments with an inb generated ck hole, they had failed during the containment of its infinite gravity force. It happened in less than a fraction of a millisecond. The Hawking Radiation that was released from the ck hole had instantly killed every living being that was in the experimentb. One millisecondter, the ck hole consumed every bit of matter within a ten-kilometer radius. Within seconds, the ck hole grew to the size of a baseball and all of Namek had already been destroyed. The captain and the crew members were already on board the ship, preparing for a test phase and were in a safe orbital zone when the entire incident urred. Other ships that were in close orbit to the were unable to escape the gravitational pull of the ck hole.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god... So that¡¯s how an advanced perished...¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrown off track. He had thought about the destruction and other causes of it but never because of a failed experiment.

    ¡°Perhaps there were other survivors who were in the cosmos when the incident ured. Perhaps they were safe and sound. However, by now, I have calcted that the massive gravitational pull has already consumed alls within the system itself. Naturally, all the space colonies that were in orbit around the star system has perished.¡±

    ¡°Even colonies... All those people had died...¡±

    Jiang Fei cringed at the thought. Imagine how they felt when all they did was rxing at home when a powerful force dragged them to their deaths. No one from Namek would have known that it was the fault of a few scientists that had caused the destruction of the!

    Jiang Fei continued asking many general things about Namek and before he knew it, three hours was up. 0541 then informed him about thepletion of Energy Crystal and Elemental Water. At that point, Jiang Fei felt a little lost. Usually, 0541 was always hibernating. Now that it was able to remain active for a longer time, Jiang Fei felt d that he was able to talk to 0541 and get to know about its origin. It was like listening to a sci-fi story!

    ¡°Right. Can I have the potions please?¡±

    It did not take long for Jiang Fei topletely put the things about Namek at the back of his mind. The Energy Crystal and Elemental Water were far more important to Jiang Fei as they would literally give power to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei then took out two bottles from the ring¡¯s inventory. One was transparent and the other was a pale yellowish fluid.

    ¡°The yellow one would be the energy system activator and the transparent one would construct the energy cirction,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m supposed to drink the yellow one first?¡± asked Jiang Fei. Even though the name was Energy Crystal but it did not resemble anything of it in the game. However, Jiang Fei was already used to it. Almost everything that Jiang Fei took out of the game never retained its original look.

    ¡°That is urate.¡±

    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡±

    Gulp!

    Jiang Fei had prepared himself to taste something horrible but little did he know that that the potion tasted sweet with a hint of sourness. It was simr to citrus juice but a little less fruity.

    After drinking the potion, Jiang Fei could immediately feel its effect taking ce. He could feel energy flowing and circling around his central qi. After a few moments, the energy spread out to all of his veins in his body.

    Fifteen minutester, the feeling subsided. Jiang Fei jumped around and tried a few kicks yet there was no difference.

    ¡°Hey... is this the real thing?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°This potion constructs pathway for the energy to flow. There has to be energy in the first ce. It is like giving you a car with no fuel to drive. What do you use the car for?¡±

    ¡°Well, I can show it off to my friends!¡± said Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes again. He understood what 0541 meant. The yellow potion had only created a pathway for energy to flow. What he needed to do next is to consume the transparent potion to create energy cirction. That way, his body could generate energy forever!

    Gulp!

    BLERH!

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    At first nce, Jiang Fei had assumed the transparent potion to be tasteless. However, after gulping the entire potion down, Jiang Fei felt sick because it tasted like a mix of vodka and whisky.

    He began to feel a burning sensation in his throat all the way down to his stomach. After that, he cleared his throat and every breath he took after was smoother. As if all the airways were opened wide for easier breathing.

    One moment after that, Jiang Fei felt something. After consuming the transparent potion, he felt the effects of the first potion again. This time, he could feel the energy inside him starting to spin clockwise. It spun continuously and Jiang Fei could feel something else in his body.

 Chapter 411 - Martial Skill

    <h4>Chapter 411: Martial Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Half an hourter, Jiang Fei could literally feel his qi pool filled to the brim. He clenched his fist and channeled qi energy to his arm. At that moment, his entire fist was covered with a white visible cloud of energy.

    Excited, Jiang Fei punched his fist toward the sky.

    ...

    Unfortunately, instead of ripping itself apart and clouds bursting away, literally nothing happened to the sky. The energy that was enveloping Jiang Fei¡¯s hand stayed the same.

    ¡°Captain, your current level is only attack and defense increase. It would seem that you would need some form of skill set to be able to utilize the energy inside of you to strike an enemy far away.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Do you have anything of that sort?¡±

    ¡°There would be information about skill books of that matter in the main data library of Braveheart. However, it is likely that that main data library was destroyed during the crash. There is a possibility of recovery if you decide to scour the world for its wreckage.¡±

    ¡°Could you just make one skill book from the game?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Theoretically, it is a possibility but it requires the calction of a powerfulputer to generate and decipher such data. My current level ofputing is insufficient as it is only a backup model. The Braveheart Data Management Center, currently still atrge, should not have a problem in calcting andputing such data.¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily whenever 0541 exined its inability to do anything without the other parts of the ship. How and when on Earth would he be able to find the other parts of the ship? Suddenly, he had an idea, if he could not make 0541 create a skill book, what about the ones from China Martial Artist Alliance?

    ¡°Theoretically, it is possible for you to gain such a skill set from the aforementioned sources. Your current energy is the most basic system. Such energy has no attributes which basically means that you can use it for almost all sort of skill sets. The downside of it is the potency of the output power.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± said Jiang Fei happily. Finding the lost parts of the ship or the Data Management Center were tasks that depended highly on luck. On the other hand, heading to the China Martial Artist Alliance was something that waspletely doable.

    When he was in the Hidden Dragon Vige, Jiang Fei had sent aplete list of all items that could be exchanged for Contribution Points. There were plenty of skills that required Qi to train. Before gaining a Qi pool, Jiang Fei was not interested in those skill books. Now, he was a different man and it was about time for him to pick up those skills.

    Even though those skill books would require a good number of Contribution points, Jiang Fei did not fear it since he could easily produce potions and Ant Milk to exchange for points.

    ¡°Right, I should talk to Old Hai when I have the chance and get one or two skill books!¡±

    While Jiang Fei was enjoying his time, entire Europe, the Luminous Vatican, and the entire society of Metahumans was rattled.

    The main cause of this event was one simple report by Cazask. In that report, there was a man named Zhuge Shanzhen, a China Martial Artist. The name was reported being sighted to use the legendary Sword Gliding skill and was identified as a true Level 5 fighter.

    In a blink of an eye, the news about a Level 5 fighter spread through the world. It was a Level 5 fighter. A legendary existence. It was almost a rare sighting as a young maiden in her undergarment! Everyone knew what it looked like just not with their own eyes.

    Rumors had always been circting about the existence of a Level 5 Metahuman but no one had ever ascertained that fact! Hence, when Zhuge Shanzhen came out, the entire Metahumanmunity was rattled.

    The one that took it most seriously was the Luminous Vatican of Europe. In Cazask¡¯s report, they had identally wronged the great Level 5 master even though it was the fault of a Japanese prick. Cazask and anyone associated with him was wronged fully med.

    The Pope was greatly displeased of what had happened. In public, he had always dered himself as one of the legendary Level 5 Metahuman. However, he knew that he was merely the pinnacle of a Level 4 Metahuman. He was only able to defeat other Metahuman with special tools. Not even he had that level of confidence to face off with an actual Level 5 Metahuman.

    Even though he had lost one of the priceless Uranium mines, it pained him to say that he would be challenging a god if he dared to even find this Zhuge Shanzhen to have him pay the damage.

    ¡°Fine. This should be the price of a valuable lesson,¡± said the Pope as he gave up any ns to fix the problem.

    ¡°Your Holiness, there has to be a way to fix this. This cannot be let go even though we were partially involved!¡± said a red-robed Bishop.

    ¡°Right you are. Contact Cazask and tell him if the Japanese want to buy Uranium, they would have to buy it a hundred times the price! The payment that we have received from a batch of Uranium will be epted aspensation. No more minerals would be given out to them!¡±

    At this point, the Pope¡¯s hate for the Japanese had grown so much.. Cazask¡¯s report contained the meeting room¡¯s recording and they had proof that it was that Japanese bugger who had instigated the fight. It did not matter if he had died. The problem was that he was the root of the problem.

    The red-robed bishops sighed heavily. They knew that the Pope was having a bad moment but increasing the price of Uranium by a hundred times would mean that the Japanese would not be buying from them. It was a loss for them as well. Not to mention that there were only very few Uranium mines left. However, a lesson was learned here, that is the Japanese could not be trusted, even for a simple transaction.

    The Metahumanmunity had strings attached to almost all corners of the world. Even though they were still very few confidential information that they could not get their hands on, the news about Zhuge Shanzhen was rather public.

    The appearance of a Level 5 Martial Artist had spread faster in the Metahumanmunity, especially since some of them couldmunicate via telepathy. It was important since they would want every single bit of information regarding the China Martial Artist.

    Since Jiang Fei had mentioned to Old Hai about his master being Zhuge Shanzhen a very long time ago, when the news had finally reached the China Martial Artist Alliance, they immediately drew a conclusion.

    The mysterious Level 5 master of Jiang Fei¡¯s had been identified. Whenever Jiang Fei¡¯s name was mentioned, everyone would know that he was the youngest Level 4 Martial Artist with an unknown Level 5 master supporting him. Now, the word ¡°unknown¡± could be removed from context.

    The Sword Gliding technique, as well as the ability to remove a mountain of Uranium in an instant, was something no ordinary Metahuman could achieve. That would mean that Zhuge Shanzhen had reached a level that would exin the prowess of a Level 5.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s journey to Europe had earned him a good haul. Not only had he obtained a ridiculous amount of raw energy for the ring, he had also managed to create a solid ¡°background¡± of himself. Next time, whenever someone tried to fight Jiang Fei, they would have to reconsider since he was supported by a Level 5 master.

    If his identity was not known, people might still take a chance and go for it. However, the identity and capabilities had been revealed. Unless there was a way topletely suppress information, having his master know about Jiang Fei¡¯s defeat would definitely anger the gods.

 Chapter 412 - Grand Restore Pill and the Evil Purging Pill

    <h4>Chapter 412: Grand Restore Pill and the Evil Purging Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed quickly and it was already morning. Since Jiang Fei had already informed about his absence from home, he did not return immediately. Instead, he took a ride to the city center and had Han Tianyu pick him up.

    Even though Jiang Fei could contact Old Hai via the Honorary Elder Command te, Jiang Fei felt that it was better to talk to Han Tianyu.

    First of all, his rtionship with Han Tianyu was strong and good. Even though Jiang Fei could see that the man was a little secretive, Jiang Fei knew that he had no hostility towards Jiang Fei.

    That was Han Tianyu. A man with principle and would not work without benefits since he was a businessman. He would not make a move without any reason. To say that Han Tianyu would take care of Jiang Fei because Jiang Fei had saved his life would be believable when Jiang Fei was just a kid. Now that Jiang Fei had already learned many things about the world, it would be natural for him to suspect hidden motives.

    That was why Han Tianyu had always moved in the light. It was to let Jiang Fei know his every move to reveal that there was nothing hidden in his sleeves. That way, Jiang Fei would trust him more and both of them would understand each other.

    Jiang Fei had also gained a sixth sense. The third eye or the eye of the mind, for certain people. After getting involved in many events with the China Martial Artist Alliance, Jiang Fei had gained much knowledge about how society worked. It could be said that it was all thanks to the ring¡¯s ability but mental maturity was not something that could be simply gained. Jiang Fei knew himself that even after ten years, he could never y mind games with the old foxes in the alliance.

    That was why whenever he reasoned with the people of the alliance, he would do so from the perspective of a businessman. Getting emotions involved would hurt one¡¯s transaction. If everyone cooperated well and went with the flow, things would not be a mess. He would never want to be eaten alive by the old foxes.

    Hence, Jiang Fei had Han Tianyu to be the middleman between him and the alliance. This big brother was still a member of the alliance and also a weapon manufacturer. Jiang Fei would want him to be his representative to avoid being talked into something he did not want to do by the old foxes.

    ¡°Hmm? You said high-tier martial skills?¡± asked Han Tianyu when Jiang Fei exined his request.

    ¡°Yes. My master had advised me to learn more arts to grow better!¡± said Jiang Fei at a whim.

    ¡°I see. I see!¡± said Han Tianyu even though he was frowning. What Jiang Fei said was wrong. To gain more knowledge was good but from the perspective of a martial artist, one should not fear the man who practices a thousand kicks, but the man who practices one kick a thousand times.

    Martial artist focused on one art style and not many. That saying had been taught to Han Tianyu on the first day of his training as well as many other grandmasters. That was why he did not agree with what Jiang Fei was about to do. However, it was the advice of a Level 5 master. There was no reasoning with that. Perhaps even the other elders in the alliance would have nothing to say about it.

    ¡°Hmm. Do you have enough Contribution Points? Those skill books don¡¯t¡¯e cheap. In fact, I recalled many early Level 4 fighters risking their lives to be able to earn a skill book!¡± said Han Tianyu as he frowned. He was genuinely worried about Jiang Fei at this point. Many had died while in missions.

    From Han Tianyu¡¯s perspective, he wanted to Jiang Fei to live as long as possible. It was hard for Han Tianyu to have such a strong support and that support had the support of a Level 5 master. He would not want any harm to befall Jiang Fei. If anything happened to him, Han Tianyu would lose all connections to that Level 5 master.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much to worry about me. I have my master¡¯s pill to exchange!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What kind of pills?¡± asked Han Tianyu curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same one that you had before, only in liquid form. Remember the life-saving potion that I gave you? That was just the pill being mixed with water!¡± said Jiang Fei. Since Zhuge Shanzhen had been exposed, it was best to mix in a few extra information. A China martial artist making western potion was a little off hence, Jiang Fei added something extra to make it seem believable.

    As for the pills, 0541 had no problem in converting the health potions into pill form. They were, after all, the same thing only in a different form, just like what Jiang Fei said, only in liquid form.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that... that potion of yours could not be exchanged for many points...¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never thought that Han Tianyu would say something like that.

    ¡°Hahaha! Stupid brother. Did you forget that high- tier martial artists normally don¡¯t get injured?. However, when they do, the enemies would leave their own Qi in them. We have already tested your potion and it was not that good against internal damage. Your wonder potion was useful for normal people. That was why the military had an eye on the potion!¡± Han Tianyu exined.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Jiang Fei suddenly remembered about the fight he had with Tokugawa Nara. He was poisoned and even had Nara¡¯s chakra invading his body. Han Tianyu was right. Using regr health potion was not going to do much. Luckily, Jiang Fei had another miracle potion to use.

    ¡°Well, if you want to sell that kind of potion, might as well change it into liquid form and sell it to the army.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the thing, I don¡¯t really need cash right now. In fact, the truckload of cash that I had gotten from the deal with Zhang family is still untouched!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°However, fret not about that. I have here another kind of pill that my master had made. It could neutralize poison, kill virus, and remove even enemy¡¯s Qi from inside the body. To summarize it, as long as there¡¯s something wrong inside you, you will be cured instantly. A true, All-Cure miracle potion. However, the healing power for an external wound is not as strong as the previous potion! For the best effect, it would be better to eat the Grand Restore Pill with this Evil Purging Pill!¡±

    The Grand Restore Pill was the standard potion which Jiang Fei had been selling to Han Tianyu. The Evil Purging Pill was just Ant Milk being repackaged as a pill.

    ¡°What the f*ck! Such pill exists?!¡± cried Han Tianyu. He was so shocked that he yelled into the phone.

    ¡°Well, mind you, I don¡¯t have that many Evil Purging Pills. My master was really strict with this pill. I have only a handful of them to begin with and I want to keep some of them for my own protection.¡±

    Jiang Fei was no longer the naive little boy. He knew the value of the Ant Milk. There was no way he would just sell them as he did with the health potion.

    ¡°Alright. That Evil Purging Pill of yours, how many could you spare? I will help you fight for as many points as possible!¡±

    ¡°Ehrm. First, I have tonnes of Grand Restore Pill. A single pill could be mixed with water and make at least ten bottles. If you take it in the pill form, the effect would be faster and better. I have a total of thirty Evil Purging Pills and I want to keep ten. I can spare twenty of them!¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei did not expect the Grand Restore Pill to have that much of a value but the Evil Purging Pill simply could not be sold.

    ¡°Done. I¡¯ll help you to exchange as many skill books as I can!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    Jiang Fei then hung up the phone and waited for Han Tianyu to pick him up from the city center while waiting for the good news.

 Chapter 413 - A Plate Full of Pet Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 413: A te Full of Pet Eggs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Jiang Fei decided to not have Han Tianyu pick him up. There was no reason for him to do that anymore. Jiang Fei returned to Manda Square by himself and it was already noon. There was no need to talk to Han Tianyu since the matter was already discussed over the phone. He did not want to bother Han Tianyu for he should already be up and away to talk with the China Martial Artist Alliance.

    ¡°Where did you go this time? Looks like you¡¯re grown enough to stay in someone else¡¯s home! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in some girl¡¯s housest night!¡± said Jiang Fei¡¯s mother.

    Jiang Fei was bombarded by his mother the moment he entered the house. He did not even have time to remove his shoes yet. If it was his father who said that, Jiang Fei knew that a beating woulde after. However, since it was his mother, there was nothing to worry about. His mother pampered him well.

    ¡°Whose house did I go? Zhao Feng¡¯s of course. Who else would even let me in their house?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He had been using Zhao Feng as an excuse for many times now. Back when he was much younger, the two of them would y games together until sunrise. Naturally, it went both ways. Zhao Feng would head to Jiang Fei¡¯s house and y, vice-versa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be cheeky here. If you have a girlfriend, you have to let me know. I¡¯ll help you check if the girl is worth your time! Young girls these days are very cunning! You cannot let yourself be cheated by them!¡± said his mother with a yful smile.

    ¡°Ehrm... I¡¯d better go back to my room and study,¡± said Jiang Fei as he quickly removed his shoes and slipped past his mother. Compared to Jiang Fei¡¯s father, the mother was never going to stop talking until she got an ultimatum from Jiang Fei. It was better to just run away from her.

    It was the weekend and there was no need to go to school the next day. Jiang Fei took a long bath and properly cleaned himself. He needed a good rest since he had not had any sleep yesterday.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei went to his room and prepared for the game. Han Tianyu had not contacted him yet and Jiang Fei did not want to bother him so soon. Jiang Fei logged into the game knowing that if Han Tianyu needed to talk to him, he could contact Jiang Fei easily in the game.

    When he logged in, he noticed that Han Tianyu was not logged in. Even Chen Xi did not know where Han Tianyu went to. Jiang Fei felt impressed. His big brother was so efficient at work that he would even skip sleep to discuss the skill books with Old Hai and the other old foxes.

    Jiang Fei noted that after the great city war, Empyreal Dragon was still neatly managed by Lady Casanova and Rosette Rose. There was hardly any mess at all. Billy Boy was in the Battlefield map with members that preferred PvP warfare. After a quick discussion with Lady Casanova, Jiang Fei understood that Billy Boy had been in the map for several days now to farm as much points to equip the General¡¯s Medal. With an army behind him, the entire Battlefield was dominated by Empyreal Dragon as well as other pug yers who were sticking to the guild as well.

    In the end, when Twilight City yers saw Empyreal Dragon, they would immediately leave the map since it would be hopeless to make a stand against them.

    When the yers of Twilight City left, Billy Boy was left hanging. It could not be helped. Empyreal Dragon was too strong. The Outpost general and the NPC soldiers of Dawnlight City were strong. Unless Twilight City rallied together and gathered an army, there would not be much yers in the Battlefield.

    That was the news about the Battlefield. As for yers who did not care about Honor Points, Lady Casanova as well as Seven Star Warrior had teams opened for members to join to farm level. With the permanent buff gained from the rewards of killing the enemy¡¯s general, the team was farming levels happily and merrily.

    ¡°Miss Casanova, could you pleasee to the bank?¡± said Jiang Fei asked Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei did not specify what was going on, Lady Casanova was fine with leaving the team members on their own and head back to the city.

    ¡°Could you please distribute these eggs to the elite squad as well as the main party of the guild?¡± said Jiang Fei as he transferred arge quantity of Ant Eggs to Lady Casanova.

    After some time, Jiang Fei¡¯s personal bank was filled with over a thousand Ant Eggs with more White grade than Green grade. They were Pet Eggs and Pet Eggs were hard toe by.

    If all members of the elite squad had a pet with them, they could farm at the Temple of Deities and Demons easily when they reached Level 40.

    ¡°So many...¡±

    Lady Casanova was shocked. She was so shocked to see so many of them that she was lucky that one did not slip off her fingers and fall to the ground. Jiang Fei had sold a few of them before but since he was was not in need of money at the moment, Jiang Fei had never sold anything anymore. Lady Casanova knew that Jiang Fei had several eggs in the store but never over a hundred.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a hundred of them for now since I¡¯m sure that your inventory could not hold any more. Don¡¯t worry about it though. I have a bank full of it!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The Ant Queen was such a dear to him since she could produce a hundred eggs a day. Jiang Fei had even forgotten to collect them sometimes. If he had, the bank would not have enough space for him.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Lady Casanova drew a nk. They were Pet Eggs! Even though their grades were low, they could still be sold for several thousand to tens of thousands.

    ¡°Hehehe! The Green grades should be given to the elite squad. The White ones go to the main party. You should be able to handle the distribution yourself. Right, I¡¯m leaving this to you now. I¡¯ve some other matters to tend to first!¡±

    ¡°Right... Right...!¡± Lady Casanova nodded. Like a machine, she quickly deposited them into her own inventory and stuffed themter in her bank for several times before she could finally take all one hundred eggs from Jiang Fei.

    Lady Casanova waspletely thrown off her feet. This new guild master was just too godly that he would do something that no one could in just a matter of days. Little did she know that Jiang Fei built the territory in the swamp area to dominate the entire Secret Dungeon where the Ant Queen resided.

    ¡°Okay. You have this many now. When I have too many in my hand, I will contact you again!¡± said Jiang Fei as he left the spellbound Lady Casanova alone. He summoned the dragon and flew toward the Temple of Deities and Demons with Isabe.

    He did one round in Normal difficulty as a warm-up for the Elite mode. Since it was not the first time he cleared it, the dungeon drops were rather shit. Besides the boss drop, there were hardly any good items.

    All the Blue grade equipment were kept while the Green ones were deconstructed immediately. This time around, Jiang Fei was able to earn as much as half the experience gauge. He was already at Level 46 with 90% experience points. Reaching Level 47 was only a few steps away!

    ¡°Hoho! If I can finish Elite mode, I should be able to reach Level 48!¡± said Jiang Fei happily. If he was not able to defeat the Heroic mode, he could just wait until the next day when the dungeon entry reset. Either way, he was down to reaching Level 49 either by today or tomorrow! After that, he could finally use the Abyssal Crystal and shoot straight to Level 59! At that point, Heroic difficulty would be a piece of cake! And if there was a Nightmare mode, it would be easy peasy for him as well!

    ¡°Ding! You are about to enter the Temple of Deities and Demons, Elite mode. This is a forty-man dungeon. Your party is not full, do you wish to continue?¡±

    ¡°Oh damn, forty-man? How many would it be for the Heroic mode?¡± wondered Jiang Fei, a little disheartened. However, he still entered the dungeon.

    ¡°What the hell? It¡¯s now the Four Heavenly Kings?!¡±

    When Jiang Fei entered the dungeon, the first two monsters had changed into four boss level monsters!

 Chapter 414 - The Four Demon General

    <h4>Chapter 414: The Four Demon General</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hoo... The designer of this dungeon sure has a good taste in style!¡± said Jiang Fei after seeing the four monsters waiting for him upon his entry.

    In Normal difficulty, the entrance monsters were just two random monsters. Now, in Elite difficulty, there were the four Demon Generals¡ªthe Grand Pipa, the Second Sword, the Third Fox, and the Fourth Umbre.

    Even though they were monsters, they were actually almost at the same level as a Vice-Leader. Also, the number of monsters doubled in Elite mode, and their levels were up to Level 45.

    These monsters¡¯ attack power is quite high and they have many skills altogether. Unless the party has four tanks, it would be difficult to separate them, Jiang Fei thought to himself. He did a thorough calction on the boss¡¯ skills. Even though he had already defeated the dungeon once at an easier mode, he had to prepare himself for the elite squad of his guild to make it easier for them to raid this dungeon. Not everyone could do a dungeon run like Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Be, I need you to match Rain of Fire with my skill,¡± said Jiang Fei. He took note of all the skills of the monsters and charged.

    Wild Charge!

    -12,955!

    Jiang Fei zoomed in to the middle of the four monsters.

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -54,159!

    -54,159!

    ...

    One use of God¡¯s Wrath and the four monsters had already lost 25% of their total health points.

    ¡°Be, kite them,¡± said Jiang Fei as he used his Lifesteal Demon form.

    In an instant, Jiang Fei morphed into a handsome, vampire-like creature with ws as hands. Although Jiang Fei did not have many AoE skills, he had Lightbringer Armament which had 100% attack range as well as 80% Cleave Effect.

    When Jiang Fei wed in, all four monsters received damage.

    -9,852!

    -7,582!

    -9,872!

    ...

    While all the monsters receivedrge damage, Jiang Fei had green numbers popping above his head. 200% Lifesteal effect was so powerful that as long as Jiang Fei did not take any damage higher than his maximum health, he could never be killed.

    At this point, Isabe¡¯s Rain of Fire came in. Many football sized meteors came from above and rained down on the monsters, inflicting further damage.

    Half a minuteter, the monsters were killed. The four monsters together were as strong as a Level 40 Leader tier boss. Still, they were just as easy to kill!

    ¡°Phew! As expected of an Ancient tier skill! Praise to the Lifesteal Demon form!¡± Jiang Fei was really loving the Crimson Reaper cape!

    Compared to the Demon Morph, Jiang Fei found the Lifesteal Demon form much better. Even though the Demon form was strong and powerful, the cooldown duration was four hours long. It was a hup when it came to dungeon runs. He would have to choose one boss carefully before using the skill.

    On the other hand, the Lifesteal Demon form was better. Even though the active duration was only a minute long, and the buff was only attack speed and Lifesteal, the skill had only a ten minute long cooldown period! If he timed it right, he could use that form on every boss.

    The four monsters had each dropped a Blue grade equipment with only average stats. Still, it was better having a Level 40 drop than a Level 30. Random yers in the guild could really use a hand with equipment. Jiang Fei picked them all up and stashed them in his inventory.

    Jiang Fei continued on in the dungeon. The Samanera Ghost had changed into the Vengeful Samanera Ghost. Their numbers had increased as well with each group having no less than thirty of them!

    ¡°This is brilliant! I like it!¡±

    Facing arge group of monsters was a test for the average tank and the party¡¯s group kiting technique. Jiang Fei was neither a party nor average, hence, those monsters were just a pile of experience points of him to take!

    ¡°Hnngg!¡± Jiang Fei grunted loudly as he kicked off to start a trail of monsters chasing after him!

    Before reaching the first boss, Jiang Fei made sure to run closely to all possible monsters to draw their Aggro. Once he saw the boss, he quickly turned around toward the center of the monsters.

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -54,159!

    -54,159!

    ...

    At one point, the entire screen was just a disco scene. Even though the monsters in Elite difficulty were slightly stronger, their attacks were still too weak to cause any damage to Jiang Fei. Their health points were still high enough that Jiang Fei¡¯s single use of God¡¯s Wrath was not enough to instantly kill them.

    ¡°Be, kite them!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s strongest AoE skill was God¡¯s Wrath. Plus, the skill had a 5-minute long cooldown! If Isabe did not help kite the monsters, he would not die but it would take too long to kill them all even with his Cleaving Effect.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Isabe went to the middle of the group of monsters and cast Rain of Fire. Thankfully, all the monsters were killed.

    Ding! You have killed Vengeful Samanera Ghost! Obtained 60,000 experience points!

    Ding! You have killed Vengeful Samanera Ghost! Obtained 60,000 experience points!

    Ding! You have killed Vengeful Samanera Ghost! Obtained 60,000 experience points!

    ...

    Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 47. All attributes +1, obtained 5 attribute points!

    ¡°Nice!¡± said Jiang Fei as he clenched his fist when the golden light shed.

    Now that the monsters were settled, it was time to kill the first boss.

    As expected, the Temple Manager Ghost had upgraded to be the Vengeful Temple Manager Ghost. Its skills were the same as when it was in Normal difficulty but the overall stats were much higher.

    ¡°Nothing new about the boss besides having more health points and attack power...¡±

    Jiang Fei shrugged and charged in in his Lifesteal Demon form.

    Even though the boss was several times stronger, it was still unable to defeat Jiang Fei in his Lifesteal Demon form. In no time at all, the boss was left with less than 50% health points.

    Once the smaller monsters were summoned, Jiang Fei quickly used God¡¯s Wrath. Like the previous monsters, they did not die but Jiang Fei managed to pull them to his side. With Cleaving effect, they were quickly in. The entire battle was short and dull. Jiang Fei could not help but feel that the four monsters at the entrance of the dungeon were stronger than this boss.

    Ding! You have killed the Vengeful Temple Manager Ghost. Obtained 880,000 experience points, 800 gold coins!

    The entire fight was less than two minutes. Jiang Fei shrugged again. He did not feel excitement from fighting this boss. It was just too easy. If there were other yers watching the fight, they would start screaming at Jiang Fei! He had it all too easy!

    The boss might be strong but Jiang Fei was just so much stronger! What level was he then? What equipment was he wearing? The man was Level 47 and the boss was only level 45! Jiang Fei was even wearing the godly Lightbringer Armament! Of course it would be easy for him! Other yers would normally be Level 40 to 42 with a poor mix of Green and Blue grade equipment when they tackled this Elite difficulty dungeon. Jiang Fei was wearing a full set of Level 40 Gold grade equipment set! That, with the Ancient tier cape and many other buffs from his own special Race. If he had it hard, no other yer would get past this first boss.

 Chapter 415 - Vengeful Temple Abbot

    <h4>Chapter 415: Vengeful Temple Abbot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first boss had a good drop since it was the first kill of Elite difficulty. There were one Violet grade Leather Wrist and three Blue grade equipment. All were collected and to be given to the guild.

    After progressing a little, Jiang Fei spotted a group of monsters which were then killed instantly by Isabe and himself.

    The second boss had a skill that could cause instant death but Isabe and Jiang Fei had a counter for that already. Hence, it was rtively easy for Jiang Fei to kill the second boss without breaking a sweat.

    One hour into the dungeon and Jiang Fei had already defeated three bosses of Elite difficulty. He had collected four Violet equipment and more than ten Blue grade equipment.

    ¡°Alright! After this group of monsters, I should be Level 48!¡± said Jiang Fei happily after the third boss had fallen. At this point, the dungeon would end if it were Normal difficulty. In Elite difficulty, there was still much more to explore!

    Vengeful Fighter Monk (Specter, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 45

    Health Points: 110,000

    Attack Power: 3,700

    Skills: Roundhouse Kick

    Roundhouse Kick: Deals damage to the surroundings and has a fixed chance to knockdown.

    ¡°Damn, they have CC skills...¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. The upgraded monster had a skill that could knock him down. He could not do the kiting technique anymore. If he were knocked down even once, he might not be able to get back up.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way around this. We have to clear each wave one by one!¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± said Jiang Fei sadly. At his current strength, there was no way to counter the Knockdown effect.

    There were around ten Vengeful Fighter Monks in a group. Although they had lower attack power, the average party member would still surely be in a pinch due to the Knockdown effect. Still, they were no threat to Jiang Fei.

    Since Jiang Fei was killing the monsters wave by wave, God¡¯s Wrath was not used as it would be a waste of that skill. Instead, he was using Instant Ice Burst all the way because the movement speed reduction was very efficient in kiting. With Isabe attacking, the waves of monsters were defeated rather quickly.

    Ding! You have killed Vengeful Fighter Monk! Obtained 90,000 experience points!

    Ding! You have killed Vengeful Fighter Monk! Obtained 90,000 experience points!

    ...

    As always, being the only yer in a 40-men dungeon, the experience points gained was very high. After several waves, Jiang Fei gained a level.

    Ding! You have killed Vengeful Fighter Monk! Obtained 90,000 experience points!

    Ding! Congrattions, yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 48. All attribute +1! Obtained 5 Attribution Points!

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    Gaining another level, Jiang Fei felt a surge of excitement! One more level and he could use the Abyss Crystal!

    After a few waves of monsters, Jiang Fei reached the fourth boss of the dungeon.

    Vengeful Temple Abbot (Specter, Enhanced Lord)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 1,100,000

    Attack Power: 13,500

    Skills: Demon Subduing Staff Technique, Buddha¡¯s Deafening Roar, Summon Disciple, Rohan¡¯s Descend, Enlightenment.

    Demon Subduing Staff Technique: Strikes a target three times in a row. Thest strike will cause a Knockback effect and also clear the Aggro list.

    Buddha¡¯s Deafening Roar: Deals average damage to all targets within 50 meters. Inflicts Silence for 2 seconds.

    Summon Disciple: Summons nine Vengeful Monk Fighters to assist in battle.

    Rohan¡¯s Descend: Summons the power of Rohan, gaining increased attack and defense.

    Enlightenment: Randomly pick up a yer from the back and inflict Brainwash. During the active duration of the skill, the picked target will gain double attack power and health points. Effectsst for 10 seconds.

    Note: The remains of the deceased Temple Abbot. Due to unknown reasons, the spirit of the Abbot did not move on. Thest boss of Elite difficulty of Temple of Deities and Demons.

    ¡°Tsk, a Level 50 boss! A million health points and over ten thousand attack power is not going to make things easy!¡± said Jiang Fei after analyzing the boss¡¯ stats.

    ¡°How do we fight this one?¡± asked Isabe.

    ¡°Hm... Be. I need you to return to the pet slot first. I should handle this myself,¡± said Jiang Fei bashfully.

    ¡°And why is that?¡± said Isabe as she crossed her arms. She never liked being in that empty ck room.

    ¡°The boss has a skill to control the enemy. I cannot bear the thought of you attacking me...¡± said Jiang Fei as he frowned worriedly.

    Thest thing he wanted was Isabe turned into the enemy and attacking him in melee form. If Isabe attacked him with her ck fireballs, though painful, it could still be managed since Jiang Fei had the Lifesteal effect thatsted until the boss¡¯ skill wore off. On the other hand, if she came in to w Jiang Fei, it would just bring death closer to him.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had the Cleaving effect. With such a high attack power, Isabe would notst for 10 seconds. However, if Jiang Fei stopped attacking, he would lose the Lifesteal effect and would be the one to perish under Isabe and the boss.

    Jiang Fei did not have skills that could Hex the enemy or stunning skills like other sses had. In the end, the best way to avoid anyplication was to have Isabe withdraw from the battle. This way, Jiang Fei would be the only one facing the boss, preventing the boss from picking him as the target for brainwashing. The skill Enlightenment would then be nothing but a waste of slot.

    ¡°Very well...¡±

    Although reluctant, Isabe obeyed Jiang Fei and returned to the pet slot. Unlike Jiang Fei who was scared of dying, Isabe could not bear the thought of attacking Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Alright, since there are no ns to fight in Heroic difficulty today, I¡¯ll go with my strongest form!¡±

    When Isabe was gone, Jiang Fei chose to use his greatest form to fight the boss.

    If the Elite difficulty could fit in forty men, would the Heroic difficulty fit 100 men? If that was the case, Jiang Fei could still fight the boss but not the monsters that came in waves. Even the monsters in Elite difficulty had almost broken past Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense value. Naturally, the monsters in Heroic difficulty would break his Defense and deal much more damage.

    The calction for Defense and Attack in Dawn Break involved a veryplicated equation. If a monster with 100 attack power failed to break a yer¡¯s Defense, the damage taken would be just 1. However, when the monster¡¯s attack power was 101 and it broke the Defense, the damage taken would not be 2 but 30 or even up to 50!

    The reason behind it was after Defense break, the Defense value would turn into Damage Reduction. It was not something as simple as 1+1=2.

    At this point, Jiang Fei waszy to even think of that as his main priority was the Abbot!

    CRACK!

    A sh of violet thunder struck Jiang Fei, instantly morphing him into his Demon form. The short hammer in his hand instantly turned into a two-meter long sickle.

 Chapter 416 - Easy Peasy Dungeonâ€™s A Breezy

    <h4>Chapter 416: Easy Peasy Dungeon¡¯s A Breezy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the first few seconds, the boss waspletely overwhelmed by Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks. Before the boss could even activate any skill, Jiang Fei had already whacked 10% of his health points.

    Buddha¡¯s Deafening Roar!

    -5,000!

    The skill damage was nothing significant but the Silence effect was a little annoying. To Jiang Fei, it only meant a 2-second dy in activating his skills. Usually, he would just attack normally especially since his attack had the Ignore Defense effect. Once he had Ruthless Barrage stacked, each hit could deal more than 20,000 damage!

    The only downside of having arge sickle was that it was just toorge and heavy. He was not able to activate Weakness Exploit as easily as before, hence, making fewer critical hits than usual.

    Even so, since his attacks ignored all Defense values, fighting a boss was really a breeze. In thirty seconds, the boss had already lost 30% of his health points.

    Demon Subduing Staff Technique!

    -8.752!

    -8,864!

    -11,252!

    Three consecutive strikesnded on Jiang Fei. The attack was obviously powerful and lethal since he took close to 30,000 damage despite the fact that he had double Defense in his Demon form. Luckily, Jiang Fei had 140% Lifesteal effect in his Demon form. That amount of damage meant nothing for him!

    ¡°Damn. Thank god this skill is not used repeatedly! Luckily I¡¯m quite the tank myself. If others came in, how many tanks would they need to bring in?¡± said Jiang Fei. Average tanks would have at most 30,000 health points or slightly more when they were Level 40. Unlike Jiang Fei, who could gain double Defense with his Demon Morph, it was safe to say that any tank would be instantly killed by this skill.

    However, there was a warning action before the skill was used. yers that could pick up that subtle move could easily save the life of the tank. When the boss was about to use the skill, a Hunter or a summoned pet could use Taunt on the boss and draw the boss to use the skill on the pet instead.

    Still, it was a lesson that could definitely cost yers their lives! yers that fought this boss the first time would surely be unprepared for such an attack. Once the tank was killed, the secondary tank would not be enough to fend off attacks, which would result in aplete team-wipe.

    Dying in the dungeon was not as severe aspared to dying in the open field. However, dying would still cost experience points. Hence, to prevent unwanted deaths, Jiang Fei memorized the boss¡¯ attack pattern and nned to sell this information off for a price that cannot be lower than a few Violet grade equipment or a Gold grade equipment.

    ¡°Come to me! Fend off this intruder!¡± cried the boss as arge group of Vengeful Fighter Monks rushed out of nowhere toward Jiang Fei.

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -71,530!

    -71,530!

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate AoE skill was not really useful against bosses but it was extremely useful against monsters! Jiang Fei had been waiting for the boss to use the summon skill to use God¡¯s Wrath! In that instant, all the Vengeful Fighter Monks lost more than half of their health points.

    Although Isabe was not there to help kill the summoned monks, Jiang Fei¡¯s two meter long sickle had became useful here. Although Weakness Exploit could not be activated many times, its range was doubled with the Lightbringer Armament, making the killing of those monsters a breeze.

    It only took Jiang Fei a few slices of his sickle of kill all the summoned monks. To Jiang Fei, they were nothing but a few flies that posed not much of a threat to him. Trade ces with an average team and they might be facing a team-wipe since they were all Advanced Elite tier monsters. Healers would be out of ce and tanks would be lost.

    ¡°O great Buddha! Grant me strength!¡± cried the boss when his health points dropped below 40%.

    In that instant, the boss raised his staff high and it glowed with a bright golden hue. The golden light spread out and turned the entire boss gold as well!

    After Rohan¡¯s Descend, the boss¡¯ Attack and Defense was greatly increased. Even so, it was not a problem for Jiang Fei. The only thing that Jiang Fei had to worry about was the 30% increase in Attack.

    EVEN SO! It was still not much of a threat! By the time the boss used Demon Subduing Staff Technique, he had 5% less health points.

    ¡°F*cking hell. This boss fight really does test a party¡¯s durability as well as their overall output damage!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    The staff skill was not activated based on health points but time. Since the start of the battle, the skill was activated once every 20 seconds. One cannotpare to Jiang Fei for he only took three skills before the boss died. An average party did not have his level of DPS! He had literally killed the boss in more or less a minute!

    To put it fairly, each time the boss activated the staff skill, he would surely kill one yer. Even with Jiang Fei¡¯s information, and many Hunters and pets, if the party did not kill the boss within 3 minutes, they would be looking at a total team-wipe.

    Additionally, Jiang Fei¡¯s level was high! Average yers would only enter the dungeon when they were Level 40 or 41. Even though there would not be any Level Suppression going on, therger the level gap, therger the damage reduction would be, especially when the boss activated Rohan¡¯s Descend. With increased Defense, yers¡¯ DPS would surely be reduced. Hence, if a party did not have yers with Ignore Defense attribute attacks, defeating the boss within 3 minutes would be extremely hard.

    Once the battle strategy was recorded, Jiang Fei did not bother to wait any longer. After a few more hits and shes, the boss was killed.

    Ding! You have killed Vengeful Temple Abbot! Obtained 1,500,000 experience points, 800 gold coins!

    Ding! You have killed all the bosses in the Temple of Deities and Demons Elite Difficulty. You have cleared the dungeon ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons, Elite Difficulty¡±!

    Ding! You are the first party to clear ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons¡± Elite Difficulty. Please enter your party name!

    A window prompted.

    ¡°Hmm? What sort of name should I put in?¡± said Jiang Fei as he stroked his chin.

    ¡°Aha!¡±

    Jiang Fei snapped his fingers then tapped on the hovering keyboard with arge smile on his face.

    Ding! City Announcement: ¡°Sigh! Easy Peasy Dungeon¡¯s A Breezy!¡± Party has sessfully cleared the Elite mode of the Temple of Deities and Demons dungeon. Let us congratte Verdure Glider!

    ...

    The announcement was made three times. Unexpectedly, the entire city of Dawnlight was calm. There was rustling but it was only the usual.

    How and why did everyone react this way?

    They had all already gotten used to it.

    ¡°Hoho. I really thought that he had cleared the Elite difficulty yesterday! Haha! Looks like I overestimated him!¡±

    ¡°I think you misread yesterday¡¯s announcement.¡±

    ¡°That must be it. It¡¯s only a Level 40 dungeon. That¡¯s nothing for Verdure Glider.¡±

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s right. I think the next one should be the Heroic difficulty now! I¡¯d bet he would clear that alone too!¡±

    ...

    Only sometimes would Verdure Glider¡¯s name be mentioned. Everyone had already gotten used to how Jiang Fei dominated the dungeons. The reason why the city was rattled was because it was a Level 40 dungeon. Level 40 aside, there was nothing much going on that could rattle the people of Dawnlight City.

 Chapter 417 - Enhancement Recipe

    <h4>Chapter 417: Enhancement Recipe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright, dungeon¡¯s over. Boss is dead. Time for the loot!¡± Jiang Fei gleefully skipped his way to the boss¡¯ body.

    With a flip of the dead body, a golden light shed.

    ¡°OH YEAH!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s jaw dropped as his heart sank.

    Form: Weapon Enhancement, Exorcism

    Use: Grants you the skill Weapon Enhancement, Exorcism

    Requirement: Advanced Enhancer

    Weapon Enhancement, Exorcism: Increases 30% damage to Spectres. Gain 10% chance to stun when dealing damage to Spectres (Ineffective against Bosses)

    ¡°Oh my! An Enhancement Recipe!¡± Jiang Fei cried with joy. As a Divine cksmith, he had obtained the ability to Enhance weapons after gaining a tier. Sadly, he had never been able to obtain any Enhancement Recipes. Because of that, he had many Enhancement Materials in his inventory but not a single piece of equipment that had been Enhanced.

    ¡°Seems like this Enhancement Recipe effect is designed specifically for this dungeon!¡±

    It was neither good nor bad. There were not many Spectre type of monsters around Dawnlight City. On the other hand, a yer could be Enhanced to be a specialist for the Temple of Deities and Demons.

    A 30% damage increase would make the entire dungeon run much easier! Especially for AoE skills used on waves of monsters, magicians could trigger Stun on the monsters. That would lighten the burden on the main tank.

    Naturally, the Enhancement Recipe effect was effective on monsters. Even if there was a yer of the Spectre race, the effect of the Enhanced weapon would not apply to that yer. yers were considered to be Human or Humanoid types. The same went for the other races. Jiang Fei, as part of a Demon race, was also considered to be a Humanoid type.

    At the moment, Jiang Fei felt the sudden urge to flip a table.

    ¡°Argh! No wonder they say all Enhancers are rich folks! A simple enhancement like this would need me to Disassemble five Level 30 or four Level 40 Green grade equipment!¡± said Jiang Fei angrily as he carefully examined the U.I.

    Five counts of Level 30 Green grade equipment would cost around 30 to 40 gold coins. What about the service fee? Were the Enhancers scattered around the map?

    An Enhancer would require to break down oh so many equipment, in order to gain that little bit of ss experience points. How many of those Enhancement Materials were needed just to Enhance one single equipment! In summary, this ss is a ss that burned, not a hole in the pocket, but the entire pants! If the Enhancer charged a yer a ludicrous amount of gold coins, he would be killing himself slowly!

    The Enhancement Recipe that he had just obtained could charge up to a hundred gold coins. That was the bare minimum that Jiang Fei could fork out to not be losing money! Luckily for Jiang Fei, his Hidden ss, the Divine cksmith, allowed him to skip the restriction of many recipes. In fact, he could use all the Recipes that were avable to his ss. That way, the overall cost would be much lower! About 20% lower.

    Thankfully, the only thing that was certain about an Enhancer was that there was no sess rate. In Enhancing, there was no chance of failure. As long as the conditions were met, Enhancement would seed. Compared to other Profession sses, Enhancement Materials were harder to get, not to mention their Recipes!

    In the end, the Recipe was still important. Having 30% extra damage to Spectres would help the members of Empyreal Dragon in the Temple of Deities and Demons.

    For his guild, Jiang Fei would not incur any charges. Still, the service fee and the material cost must still be paid for.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s give it a try!¡± said Jiang Fei. Right then, he had adequate materials to start Enhancement for his hammer.

    ¡°Hehehe. There¡¯s a glowing effect!¡± said Jiang Fei after he was done with the Enhancing process.

    The hammer that was given to him when Jiang Fei became a Divine cksmith was a Chromatic Evolving Weapon. However, that hammer was dull and uninteresting whenpared to that of other Hidden sses. There were two small points on the hammer that gave out a rainbow glow but since the hammer itself was small to begin with, the points were smaller.

    After Enhancement, the entire hammer gave out a golden metallic luster that did not ovep with the color scheme of the hammer itself. The bright shadow and light effect of Jiang Fei and the hammer made his entire character much cooler.

    ¡°It is such a pity that the Exorcism effect would not work in yers... I would need a stronger Recipe...¡± said Jiang Fei, a little disheartened.

    Jiang Fei turned to the boss and obtained one Violet equipment and two Blue grade equipment. Sadly, none of them could be used by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hm... Zhao Feng should grovel at my feet by this point...¡± said Jiang Fei as he sulked. Most of the drops in this dungeon run were all magician based. At the very least, Jiang Fei was helping Little Rain and Zhao Feng, the magicians of the guild.

    After all the drops had been collected, Jiang Fei came out of the dungeon. Instead of returning to the city, he wanted to give the Heroic difficulty a go.

    Ding! You are about to enter ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons, Heroic difficulty¡±. This dungeon allows 100 yers to join. Your party is not full. Do you wish to enter?

    ¡°I knew it!¡±

    Jiang Fei had guessed it right. The Heroic mode was indeed a hundred man dungeon!

    ¡°Proceed!¡± said Jiang Fei verbally. He did not have ns to finish the dungeon that day. He had only entered the dungeon to try and see that was waiting for him inside.

    With a bright sh of light, Jiang Fei entered the dungeon.

    ¡°Oh fuuuuu...¡± When Jiang Fei opened his eyes, he waspletely stunned by what he saw.

    Trantor Note: Disimer here, I¡¯m pretty sure that the author just pulled a batman belt effect here. It¡¯s really confusing here about races and species.

    The first wave of monsters that waited for him at the entrance were the 28 Generals of the Cloud Terrace.

    Although they were monsters, each of them had unique skills. Additionally, they were all Level 48 Vice-Leader tier!

    ¡°Sh*t. How am I going to fight those...¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. It was a hundred men dungeon and the first 28 monsters were almost level 50 bosses. It would take an elite team of a hundred men to conquer this dungeon!

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m sure that the drops in this mode would be awesome!¡± said Jiang Fei. With so many mini bosses waiting for him, if each of them dropped one Blue grade equipment, it would be a total of 28 drops. The problem was... who could fight them?

    Without wasting any time, Jiang Fei turned around and returned to the city.

    Once he stepped out of the Teleportation Circle, he saw that many random yers from Twilight City had set up shops in the streets. Even though yers could never truly be safe in a foreign city, no one dared to kill anyone within the city boundaries. At this point in the game, no yers could fight and survive the NPC guards. Once they were caught by the NPC, they would lose their Safety Levels and end up being locked up in prison.

 Chapter 418 - Dwarven Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 418: Dwarven Assassin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei called Isabe out to go roam around aimlessly, Chen Xi contacted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Did Brother Yue around?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea where thatzy bum went. He¡¯s not even online now. Anyway, I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Did I hear it right? Are you asking me for help?¡± said Jiang Fei, a little shocked.

    Chen Xi had always been a lone wolf. If she could do it alone, she would. If she were to ask Jiang Fei for help, it must be too tough for anyone to do it on their own.

    ¡°Help on what?¡±

    ¡°I got a ss Advancement quest. I tried but failed. I need someone to take the hits,¡± said Chen Xi nonchntly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own guildmates? Go find a tank there.¡±

    ¡°I did. You dimwit! Not even the strongest tank in the guild could tank that.¡±

    ¡°What sort of monster are we looking at?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°A boss. A Level 50 Enhancer Leader tier. It¡¯s an open-field boss. However, the map is small. I can only bring two more yers. I brought a healer along.¡±

    ¡®No wonder¡¯, thought Jiang Fei. An Enhancer Leader tier Level 50 boss would be as hard as thest boss in the Elite difficulty of the Temple of Deities and Demons dungeon.

    ¡°So? Coming?¡± said Chen Xi, irritated.

    ¡°S-Sure! Send a party invite.¡±

    Jiang Feiughed. Chen Xi wanted his help but acted all high and mighty. The truth was that she could not do it without him. It must have been a blow to her pride.

    Once in the party, Jiang Fei realized there was one other Priest.

    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m sorry but this guy is out. No offense,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°None taken,¡± said the Priest.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Chen Xi immediately chimed in.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing dungeon runs for so long and even taken so many First Clear achievements. Did you see me bringing other yers?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°True.¡±

    Chen Xi kept quiet after that. After Chen Xi apologized to the Priest and kicked him out of the party, Jiang Fei headed out of the city.

    ¡°Give me the location. I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy,¡± said Jiang Fei as he was already in the air.

    Jiang Fei flew to the location Chen Xi forwarded to him. After flying north for some time, Jiang Fei arrived at an abandoned mine. There were hardly any monsters around. The few there were scattered everywhere. Not only were they hard to defeat, they would also drop nothing but air. Hence, yers would be here defeating these monster to protect their fellow miners. Besides that, there was hardly a reason to stay in this map.

    When Jiang Fei arrived, Chen Xi was seen sitting down on the floor, waiting.

    ¡°What¡¯s your advancement?¡± said Jiang Fei. It should be something good since the quest was too hard for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Rare ss. An advancement of Assassin,¡± said Chen Xi, not intending to hide anything from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh. What sort of perks does the ss have?¡± Jiang Fei asked. There was very limited information about Rare ss information on the inte. Most of the time, yers would have to find the information themselves.

    ¡°After advancement, I can only equip swords. The ss has high uracy and high critical rate. Much like a Ranger. However, I can only equip Cloth type equipment. Both Physical and Magical.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded at her answer and scanned the area. There was nothing within the vicinity besides ck rocks.

    ¡°What¡¯s the quest asking you to do?¡±

    ¡°See that t arena there? Once you¡¯re ready, I will summon the boss there. If we can¡¯t win the fight, we can just jump from the arena and the boss would be unsummoned. This can be repeated as many times as we want until we win,¡± said Chen Xi as she pointed to arge area of ttened ck rocks.

    Jiang Fei turned to look at the area and sulked immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s the arena? Doesn¡¯t look much like one. If you didn¡¯t say anything, I would have thought it was just an area with some sort of tten rocks that had been cleared for construction.¡±

    When Jiang Fei descended from the air, he did notice the arena but thought that it was there for another reason, not for fighting a boss.

    ¡°The boss is Bandit ss with high attack speed and attack. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to bring a healer?¡± Chen Xi asked. Although she acknowledged Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, she still had her doubts since it was concerning her advancement quest.

    ¡°Hmph. Perfect. You should only worry if the boss is a magical type!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Alright then. I take your word for it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Xi gave in when she saw how confident Jiang Fei was. If even he could not defeat the boss, they could just jump away from the arena and it would over immediately.

    ¡°Take the lead,¡± said Jiang Fei as he gestured Chen Xi to go ahead.

    ¡°This area is weird. The area is not elevated enough that yers below the arena should be able to heal the yers on the arena. However, when that happens, the system would notify the healer that the target is not in sight. The same goes to anyone who tries to attack the boss from below the arena,¡± said Chen Xi as she summoned the boss.

    ¡°This is to limit the number of participants. If that technique works, everyone could take on this quest easily,¡± said Jiang Fei. The arena was notrge nor was it tall. The entire arena was shaped like a triangle where Jiang Fei, Chen Xi, and Isabe each took a corner. The boss was summoned and it appeared in the middle of the triangle.

    ¡°The battle starts now!¡± cried Chen Xi when the summoning ritual waspleted. With arge explosion and a small mushroom cloud, a small, dark Dwarf appeared.

    Smash!

    -2,602!

    -2,602!

    -2,602!

    Rose Cutter!

    -1,040!

    -1,040!

    ...

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -55,288!

    One after another, Jiang Feinded skills to quickly stack up Ruthless Barrage. Naturally, God¡¯s Wrath was used when Ruthless Barrage had reached its maximum stack. That sudden burst of damage hadpletely sealed the boss¡¯ Aggro on Jiang Fei. No matter how much Chen Xi or Isabe attacked, the boss never took his eyes off Jiang Fei.

    Only when the boss was locked on Jiang Fei did he take a good look at the boss¡¯ stats.

    Dwarven Assassin Gargalin (Dwarf, Enhanced Leader)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 1,000,000

    Attack Power: 9,800

    Skills: Cut, Evade, Lethal Pierce, Malicious Attack, Bone Pierce

    Cut: Slice up a target, inflicts Bleeding.

    Evade: Increases 50% Evasion for 10 seconds.

    Lethal Pierce: Gain 100% Critical rate after a sessful evasion. Effect wears off after one attack.

    Malicious Attack: Deals powerful damage and inflicts one count of Chained Attack. Can be stacked up to 5 stacks.

    Bone Pierce: Deals powerful damage. Increases 20% damage per Chained Attack.

    ¡°Chen Xi! There¡¯s no need to worry about this boss. Just attack leisurely!¡± said Jiang Fei with a big smile.

    The boss attacks might not exceed 10,000 but his attack speed was ridiculously fast. The boss overall damage output was not weaker than the Vengeful Temple Abbot!

    Lifesteal Demon form!

    Even though Jiang Fei himself had passive Lifesteal effect, he could not handle the amount of damage that he was receiving. Gargalin¡¯s attack speed was just too fast even though his attack was low. However, even though Gargalin has a high critical hit rate, Jiang Fei was not afraid of that sort of attack since the damage was not lethal. It was those that had slower attack speed but extremely high attack power that worried him. One critical strike and a yer would die. That sort of attack pattern was what Jiang Fei feared the most.

 Chapter 419 - Too Deep

    <h4>Chapter 419: Too Deep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Jiang Fei had never fought the boss before, he was inplete control of the battle. In less than half a minute, the boss was ultimately killed.

    Ding! You have killed Dwarven Assassin Gargalin. Obtained 550,000 experience, 400 gold coins!

    Jiang Fei was a little disheartened when he read the system notification. He had gotten too used to fighting bosses alone and had not need to share experience points with anyone!

    The boss had dropped a total of two items.

    Proof of Bravery (Quest Item, Normal)

    Note: A proof of Gargalin¡¯s defeat. Allows advancement to an Advanced ss¡ªAssassin!

    Charm of Evasion (essory, Legendary)

    Physical Attack +525

    Vitality: +40

    Strength: +40

    Evasion Chance: +5%

    Equip: Grants the skill¡ªSilent Step. Increases Evasion chance by 100%. After sessful evasion, gain 100% Critical rate chance. Effectsts for 5 seconds. 1 minute cooldown time.

    Level Requirement: 50

    ¡°The quest item is mine. You can have the other one,¡± said Chen Xi as she just picked up the Proof of Bravery. She had never liked epting help from others. Even though Chen Xi was the one who had summoned the boss, the entire battle had beenpletely dominated by Jiang Fei alone. Hence, it was fair to have Jiang Fei take the loot besides the one that Chen Xi needed. On the other hand, Chen Xi was at the point where she did not really care about equipment since she was undergoing her advancement quest.

    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t hold back then,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile. The equipment was a Level 50 essory. He could equip it immediately tomorrow after the dungeon run. If Chen Xi took the essory, she would have to train for a whole month before she would reach Level 50.

    After stashing the loot, Jiang Fei left Chen Xi to herself and left her to do her quest. Jiang Fei and Isabe hopped onto the dragon and continued north.

    He had no clear objective then. He had only read about a new kind of boss that would spawn randomly at the mines. This boss would not drop equipment butrge quantities of rare minerals. Since he was already at the mines, he might as well roam around the ce and see ifdy luck was on his side today.

    After one hour of aimless roaming, Jiang Fei did not find anything that resembled a boss. Perhapsdy luck had her eye on someone else.

    ¡°Ah Fei,e to my ce tomorrow,¡± said Han Tianyu the moment he came online.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Are the old guys interested in my master¡¯s pills?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha! You betcha! They were practically high on cloud nine!¡±

    It was true. When Old man Hai and the other elders heard from Han Tianyu about the miracle pills that Jiang Fei¡¯s master had produced, they were happy and wanted to take advantage of the situation. However, the name Zhuge Shanzhen was like a huge warning sign. A Level 5 master would be hard to confront.

    ¡°So? What¡¯s the result? What is the price?¡±

    ¡°About that... There¡¯s no consensus about it yet.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Things... gotplicated... because of me...¡± said Han Tianyu.

    The matter was caused by Han Tianyu for being a little too greedy. Because of his greed to help Jiang Fei to obtain more benefits from the transaction of the pills, he had identally involved unwanted parties.

    It was known that the China Martial Artist Alliance was a sparse group. Members were given freedom as they were neutral. Those that Jiang Fei hade across, such as Old man Hai and two other elders, were the leaders of the Northern Faction. This time, to increase the bargaining, Han Tianyu had involved the people from the Southern Faction.

    The rtionship between the Northern Faction and the Southern Faction were only linked due to their names. Although Jiang Fei was acknowledged as the youngest Level 4 fighter in the alliance, his activities had only been in the North. The Southern Faction had only supervised his movements and activities but did not have a direct rtionship with him nor did they contact him.

    When the appearance of the Evil Purging Pill came, the Southern Faction thought that they had enough. The pills were scarce and even though there were more of them in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, it was the direct concoction of Jiang Fei¡¯s master. Technically speaking, Jiang Fei could have an endless supply of the pill. That made the Southern Faction decide to make a move to contact the boy.

    ¡°Oh damn...¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank a little after listening to Han Tianyu¡¯s exnation of what had taken ce. Jiang Fei himself was staying in northern China. That was why he only knew Old man Hai and the other two elders. In fact, only those three elders were considered as Level 4 martial artists.

    What Jiang Fei understood was that the China Martial Artist Alliance held a high position amongst the Metahuman Society. It was impossible to have just the three old elders to lift the entire alliance to that position. There had to be others that were more powerful than them. That was what Jiang Fei had been wondering about. At that moment, Jiang Fei had just realized that the three elders were in charge of handling matters that were considered to be foreign to the Northern Faction.

    Han Tianyu and his own masters were considered to be part of the alliance but they only moved in the shadows and never in the light. Old man Hai and the other two elders were the ones that were publicly known. Their rankings should be the same as the Human Torch Shroder of the Mutants Brotherhood.

    ¡®Oh man... My view of the world is too narrow! How could I have underestimated other people in the world¡¯, thought Jiang Fei. To be honest to himself, he had dwelled too long in the light of fame. Because of that, he might have slightly underestimated the other Metahumans.

    From Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, the other Metahumans were just... meh. He could just nod politely and have casual conversations with Level 4s. Level 3s were easily beaten to a pulp. Unless Jiang Fei confronted a Level 5 like Phoenix, there was no one in the entire of Metahuman Society that Jiang Fei would be scared of!

    That day, after Han Tianyu had given more information about the alliance, Jiang Fei had realized that he had been too obnoxious and ignorant. What Jiang Fei knew about the Metahumans was just surface level. Who knew just how deep the entire Metahuman society was?

    Han Tianyu would never know that Jiang Fei finally had his eyes opened to the truth of the world. It was supposed to general knowledge. Hence, even when no one talked about it, it wasmon knowledge that everyone knew. Jiang Fei was perhaps the only one that did not know about it.

    Luckily, Jiang Fei realized this. It was even luckier for him that nothing bad had happened.

    ¡°Since the Southern Faction had gotten involved in this, what is going to happen to me?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he prepared himself.

    ¡°Well, it was feared that since you have mingled in the Northern Faction for too long and might have sided with the Northern Faction instead of the whole alliance, the Northern Faction and the Southern Faction hade to an agreement. Everyone would put together their skill books and you will select four of them. The Faction would then decide on the distribution of the Evil Purging Pill based on the books you choose. If you so happen to pick all the skill books from only one side, the other would be the unlucky one,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    What Han Tianyu did not tell Jiang Fei was that when Jiang Fei went to select the books, there would be representatives of the Factions approaching him. It was for the sake of the miracle pills here. Even the strongest one then would be willing to lower him or herself to win Jiang Fei over.

    ¡°Hoho. This might be good for me after all. Fair and square. I like it!¡±

    Jiang Fei had failed to see the deeper end of things as he was already satisfied with the oue.

 Chapter 420 - Si Tuying

    <h4>Chapter 420: Si Tuying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the talk with Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei felt a little disheartened. He could not wait to have those books. However, it was the middle of the night! If he did inform the elders that he wanted the books right away, it would paint him as someone desperate. That would not be good for business.

    No matter how much he wanted those books, it was best to just wait it out. At this point, there was nothing Jiang Fei could do to eliminate his boredom. While others were farming levels with their best efforts, Jiang Fei would only need one more dungeon run to reach Level 49 and Level 59 once he could use the Abyssal Crystal. Spending extra time farming open-field monsters would not be enough.

    In the end, Jiang Fei was so bored that he joined Billy Boy to kill some Twilight City yers. It was rather dull as well since there were not many yers in the Battlefield map. Once the Battlefield was dominated once more by the Empyreal Dragon, the enemies decided to just quit the map. With so few enemies left, yers of Dawnlight City could not kill even if they wanted to. Still, it was fun to join therge group of yers y catch with the enemy. One might not be able to farm many Honor Points, but it was still entertaining.

    Jiang Fei spent the rest of his time in the Battlefield before the system forcefully logged out everyone in the game.

    While Jiang Fei was having his breakfast, he suddenly remembered that it had been a week since he had went back to school.

    ¡°Oh, the gods have answered my prayers! The great Jiang Fei has returned to school!¡± cried Zhao Feng when he saw Jiang Fei sitting at his desk.

    ¡°Hehehe. I had some matters to attend to,¡± said Jiang Fei,ughing. There were many things that Jiang Fei kept hidden from Zhao Feng. Even though he had never looked down on the fellow, the two were not on the same level anymore. It was best to keep some things from him or there would be trouble.

    The teachers had always treated Jiang Fei as a nobody so they were shocked to see that Jiang Fei had returned to ss. But even so, they did not care much about that boy. Almost all the grown ups in the school had only treated Jiang Fei like air and dirt. While the teachers did not care, the students were scared. Most of them treated Jiang Fei as if he were a delinquent. Hence, it got really boring in ss. He understood now why Han Tianyu and other people of the same situation would not stay in school.

    After enduring the boredom of school, Jiang Fei walked back home via the same old empty street. When he saw the pool, Jiang Fei smiled with delight.

    ¡°Hmph. This little girl is sure as hell entertaining!¡± said Jiang Fei as he pretended not to notice her presence and walked straight on.

    ¡°Hey thug! Look where you¡¯re walking!¡±

    When Jiang Fei walked passed the pool, the same girl jumped out of the bushes behind the pool and toward Jiang Fei. She took a stance and thrust her fist straight toward his face.

    The poor girl had been waiting there for several days. Ever since the day she was ¡°bullied¡± by Jiang Fei, she had found herself a trainer. After she was thoroughly trained, she was determined to have her revenge on Jiang Fei for humiliating her. She then waited at the pool for four days straight but since Jiang Fei had not been to school for a week, she was close to giving up when Jiang Fei did not show up. That day, she wanted to test her luck and if Jiang Fei did not show up again, she would just give up on fighting him. Lo and behold, just when it was herst day of waiting, Jiang Fei showed up!

    From the looks of her stance and punch, Jiang Fei determined that she had been training hard. He saw good precision and aim. It was no longer the random haymaker and straight punch that amon street thug would throw. Her attack style was simr to that of actual military martial arts.

    However, this was Jiang Fei she was fighting against. No matter how strong her became, Jiang Fei was recognized as a Level 4 fighter! Not even a Level 3 Metahuman could fight him toe to toe, what more a normal little girl.

    With a simple twist and turn, Jiang Fei dodged the punch easily. He could even do it with his eyes closed at this point. After that, a simple thrust forward, Jiang Fei ¡°shed¡± behind her and held her at an arm¡¯s lock.

    Jiang Fei had only needed to exert a little bit of strength topletely dislocate her shoulder. Naturally, he did not want that.

    ¡°Stupid thug! Let me go!¡±

    It was the end of the fight. No matter how much she screamed and struggled, she knew that the difference in strength between Jiang Fei and her was too much. There was no hope.

    ¡°Hoho. Since you¡¯re standing here, I¡¯ll use the same ce to punish you! Same old, same old,¡± said Jiang Fei. The fight was only a few feet away from the pool and Jiang Fei did not have to move. He sat down, pressed the girl on hisp, lifted his right hand, and p the girl¡¯s bum.

    p! p! p!

    Jiggle~~

    ¡°Hehe.

    ¡°Alright. I think I should just double the punishment since you did your best and still failed!¡± said Jiang Fei as if he was giving a lesson to the girl!

    ¡°Stupid thug...¡±

    This time, Jiang Fei did not p as hard. The girl herself did not kick and struggle anymore. She softened her whole body and fully epted the punishment.

    Jiang Fei did not feel that angry that day hence after only a few strokes, Jiang Fei decided to let her go.

    ¡°I guess... this is it for me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he helped her to her feet.

    To be honest, when the girl was screaming and kicking, Jiang Fei had this feeling that he could dominate and tame the girl. However, when the girl just stopped struggling and epted the ps, Jiang Fei felt wrong and stopped.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The girl was shocked when Jiang Fei had given up so quickly. She was genuinely shaken but her voice had an underlying tone of disappointment. Perhaps it was just a misinterpretation.

    ¡°We have been fighting for some time now. I guess, we can call each other acquaintances? Could you please tell me your name?¡± said Jiang Fei as he red at the blushing girl. Jiang Fei had forgotten just how many times she had tried to ambush him yet he did not know her real name.

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t get too conceited! This is not over!¡± said the girl as the turned around and left.

    ¡°Oh well... I did try to ask... What a disappointment!¡± said Jiang Fei as he shrugged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget this, you stupid thug! One of these days, you will be defeated by my hands! Si Tuying!¡± said the girl after she had taken a few steps. After that, she turned around again and disappeared.

    ¡°Hoho... Si Tuying.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded happily and thought highly of the girl.

    When Jiang Fei met the girl for the first time, he could faintly hear a huge butler address her as Little Rong. Now that he thought about it, it might be her nickname. No matter. It did not concern him too much.

    On the way home, Jiang Fei called his mother to inform her that he would be going to Zhao Feng¡¯s to do some school assignments that he had missed. After that, he went to Manda Square and entered Han Tianyu¡¯s office.

    It was like his own turf. When he pulled the doors open, the beautiful secretary there gave him a simple nod. She had already been notified by Han Tianyu that Jiang Fei would being.

    ¡°Holy shieeeet! Could you please learn how to knock!¡± cried Han Tianyu as he jumped to his feet.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d have gotten used to it by now. Besides, I¡¯d be doing a favor to the innocent girl that you might be having in here!¡± said Jiang Fei as he gotfortable on the sofa.

    ¡°Hold up, don¡¯t get toofortable. We are going off to the Hidden Dragon Vige with the helicopter,¡± said Han Tianyu as he packed his stuff on the table.

    ¡°Like... right now?¡±

    ¡°NOW! GET YOUR BUTT TO THE ROOF!¡±

    ¡°Sheesh. You don¡¯t have to be so moody about it!¡±

    The helicopter on the roof of Manda Square was prepared. Although the engine was on, the propellers were not yet spinning. Since it was a matter of the alliance, Jiang Fei had to pilot the helicopter himself.

    ¡°Do you have anyst minute advice for me?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm. Nothing much. Though I must say that I hope that you could be biased toward the Northern Faction. However, the Southern Faction would surely be investing a lot of money in order to win you over to their side. In a way, I don¡¯t want to hinder you from getting more profit!¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡±

 Chapter 421 - Brawns and Brains

    <h4>Chapter 421: Brawns and Brains</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To be honest, Jiang Fei felt stressed whenever Han Tianyu was with him. He was just too smart, or rather, he had too much experiencepared to Jiang Fei. He knew when to shut up and when to talk. The kind of intelligence that was hard to cultivate.

    Moreover, his objective was clear and straightforward. He had a good rtionship with Jiang Fei for so long yet, why didn¡¯t the elders in the alliance make use of that to influence Jiang Fei¡¯s decision?

    The hidden truth was that Han Tianyu had his own agenda. Even though he was part of the Northern Faction as well as amongst the masters, Han Tianyu considered himself to be self-centered. Not being selfish but having his needs met before others.

    The Han family was a powerful force to reckon with in the ¡°normal¡± society. Even so, the martial artists would need a lot of resources. Hence, Han Tianyu was elected amongst the masters. If the Old Hai and the other two elders were the managers of the Northern Faction, Han Tianyu would be the logistics manager. His main purpose was to bridge the world and the Martial Artist Alliance.

    Even though Han¡¯s family was really strong, they were only considered as second rated in the martial artistst¡¯ perspective; he was not deserving attention.

    When the masters were not giving him attention yet Han Tianyu had a Level 4 brother and a Level 5 god-like existent behind him, as a businessman, Han Tianyu should be in aplicated situation. If Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu had swapped positions, he felt that he would literally be torn into two. On one hand, he had his brother, a good friend. On the other hand, he had his master to please. Once both sides had a conflict of interest, something would go wrong.

    Ask Han Tianyu and he would tell you differently. Although it was not made clear, Han Tianyu had always thought of himself before others. Once he was in a predicament, he would only stand on the podium of his own and judge which side would have thergest benefits. With that problem-solving method, many problems would be solved easily. The masters behind Han Tianyu might not be weak but they would neverpare to a Level 5 master. As a matter of fact, Han Tianyu was much closer to Jiang Fei than he was with his masters.

    Hence, if Jiang Fei were to have a conflict with the masters, even if the entire Northern Faction was on the opposing side, Han Tianyu would always stand by Jiang Fei. One of the reasons was that Jiang Fei had his Level 5 master to back him up. In fact, Jiang Fei himself was strong enough that he would not lose in a fair fight. Hence, Han Tianyu would never lose anything if he stood by Jiang Fei.

    To be fair, Han Tianyu was neither a good man nor an evil person. He was just a businessman. When the chips were down, he would conduct his manner professionally with no emotions involved. If there was a side that offered good enough benefits, the rational side of him would readily give up anything emotional and choose the side with benefits.

    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!

    Han Tianyu¡¯s acts and thoughts were purposely exposed to let Jiang Fei know. Naturally, Jiang Fei learned to pick up those signs. This big brother of his might not be truly genuine. However, no matter what happened, Han Tianyu would never bring harm to him nor his family. That was one fact that Jiang Fei knew. He also knew that Han Tianyu stood by him because of the sheer benefits he could provide. If not now, it would be in the future.

    Hence, from the perspective of a brother, Jiang Fei felt a little hurt. However, he would still ce his trust and life in the hands of Han Tianyu. This sort of rtionship was what Han Tianyu desired.

    The two talked for a good one hour as the helicopter zoomed past the city and into the mountains. The Hidden Dragon Vige was too far for Jiang Fei arrived in the vige before he felt tired.

    Once Jiang Fei got out of the helicopter, he was greeted by arge party.

    It was inevitable. Jiang Fei¡¯s identity and position were known to the entire alliance. In the beginning, everyone had doubted he was the disciple of a Level 5 master. Now that that had been made that clear, everyone¡¯s respect toward him had turned genuine. That and the fact that he had the life-saving miracle pills in his hands.

    There were at least more than thirty people present at the weing party. Jiang Fei had only needed a moment to nce through everyone to know that it was a party of brawns and brains. Unlike the elders and young disciples, the weing party consisted mostly of Level 3 fighters like Luo Zhan and Yang Feng. Naturally, Han Tianyu was the weakest of them all.

    ¡°Haha, this must be Brother Jiang Fei!¡± said one of the men who was at the front most line.

    Old Hai and other elders stood behind two other men. The one who had approached Jiang Fei was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He had arge face, wide mouth and nose, and an appearance that was very spirited.

    ¡°0541, what is this man¡¯s power level?¡± asked Jiang Fei in his mind.

    ¡°Scanning... Answer: This man strength is considered to be the middle tier of a Level 4 Metahuman,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡®Hmph. Must be stronger than Old Hai,¡¯ thought Jiang Fei. He ought to be careful. Even though he was shocked, he maintained a straight face on the outside.

    Since the person had greeted him, it was polite to answer.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Jiang Fei. May I know who am I talking to?¡± asked Jiang Fei politely since he knew that the man was a middle tier Level 4 fighter.

    ¡°Hoho! I am Zhao. Zhao Ganming. One of the elder managers of the Songshan Faction,¡± said the middle-aged man with a bright smile.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei was thrown off. This was where Jiang Fei¡¯s knowledge of the worldcked.

    Someone like Jiang Fei, who had mingled in the society of both the Metahumans and the Martial Artists, should have known about the existence of others. Even if he did not, he should have said something vague like, ¡°It is an honor to finally meet you,¡± or even ¡°It is my greatest pleasure to be able to meet such a person like yourself,¡± as a courtesy. Not ¡°HMMMM¡±.

    Now, back to the cruel reality, Jiang Fei was a kid who never learned manners. He was the kind of kid who grew up ying games and being an outstanding anti-social boy. How would someone like him know about manners? If he had panicked and kept quiet, things would have turned out just fine. However, Zhao Ganming stood there awkwardly since he did not know how to respond to ¡°hmm¡±.

    ¡°Master Zhao is a reputable elder in the alliance. He is a powerful fighters as well as a saint with the sword! The Songshan Sect is a famous school of martial arts!¡± said Han Tianyu quickly to save Jiang Fei from embarrassment. Even if it meant exining who Zhao Ganming was, it was better to make him appear stronger than he was.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!... This small one is honored to meet Master Zhao,¡± said Jiang Fei awkwardly. He did not know how to address the man and since his position was not known. Luckily Han Tianyu had addressed him as Master Zhao, hence, saving him from being embarrassed.

    ¡°Ah. Please don¡¯t. Brother Jiang Fei, we are but level 4 fighters. Let us call each other brothers,¡± said Zhao Ganming. When Jiang Fei went silent, Zhao Ganming grew annoyed. He thought that Jiang Fei was being obnoxious and was looking down on him.

    However, when he saw just how awkward Jiang Fei was at responding to him, Zhao Ganming could see that the boy was still very young and had yet to learn about many things. Hence, the negativity in him dispersed immediately. On the other hand, when Jiang Fei addressed him as Master Zhao, he felt immediately scared. How could someone like him be addressed as master? That would mean that he was standing at the same level of Jiang Fei¡¯s Level 5 master! If he had taken the salutation, he would be having challengersing to his doorstep!

    ¡°Tee hee hee...¡±

    At that moment, there was augh that sounded like mini bells.

    Jiang Fei turned around. It was a pair of young twin girlsughing.

    Those two were no younger than fifteen years of age. In fact, Jiang Fei could tell that their age was the same as his. With a quick scan, 0541 informed that the girls were actually high tier Level 3 fighters.

 Chapter 422 - Martial Skills Obtained

    <h4>Chapter 422: Martial Skills Obtained</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehehe... you¡¯re so cute little brother,¡± said one of the twin sisters.

    Jiang Fei turned toward the source of the voice. When he finallynded his eyes on the girls, he had a minor shock. They were so iparably beautiful. They were living, breathing models carved from marble. Better yet, their simrities were uncanny that you could analyze it with a magnifier and still fail to find any differences between the two.

    Luckily, their uncanny simrities were only limited to their appearance. One of them had a cheerful smile; a sunshine personality. While the other girl was cold. If winter could be anthropomorphized, she would be the human version of that. They way she looked at Jiang Fei was as if Jiang Fei owed her a million dors.

    ¡°Little Qing! Don¡¯t be so rude!¡± said the quiet, solemn girl to the cheerful one.

    ¡°It is our honor to met Brother Jiang. We, sisters, are from the Jiangnan, the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce. My name is Yang Po and my sister here is called Yang Qing.¡±

    The colder one of the twin might have a stare that could freeze your entire soul but she was the polite one for she greeted. She dragged her cheerful, talkative sister and forced her to bow to Jiang Fei. Yang Qin, the supposedly cheerful one, took the chance when her sister was not looking and made a funny face at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah...ah...haha...¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could respond to that, Han Tianyuughed bitterly. He then bent down and directly whispered into Jiang Fei¡¯s ear, ¡°The Southern Faction must have a lot of knowledge of the Northern Faction. My advice to you is to stay away from the sisters. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any good if you don¡¯t.¡±

    It has been established that Jiang Fei was more fixated on the Northern Faction since he had only been talking to Old Hai and the other two elders. Hence, to shake the stance, the Southern Faction had arrived in order to gain a more biased opinion from Jiang Fei.

    After thinking of methods to do so, there was one way. Zhao Ganming was there due to his position in the faction. Since Jiang Fei was just a boy of sixteen years of age, how would he be talking to a thirty years old man?

    Hence, there was a simpler method. In the same faction, the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce had sent two of their fighters who had the same position as Zhao Ganming. Compared to the old man, the girls would have a better chance at striking a rtionship with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The honor is mine, sisters!¡± said Jiang Fei as he saluted back. Jiang Fei was better at saluting others now for he had learned his lesson from Zhao Ganming. The problem was when Jiang Fei saluted the girls without flinching, Zhao Ganming felt a little sour. When he greeted Jiang Fei, the boy flinched, but when the girls did it, the boy smiled and greeted them without a problem. What the hell was that level of different treatment?

    Even so, Zhao Ganming was a man of experience. He immediately understood that the boy was very new in this society. He knew that Jiang Fei had done it unintentionally. If Zhao Ganming had a grudge, it would be toward his own Southern Faction for sending him here when there was nothing for him to do! Jiang Fei himself might not be powerful yet, but he had a strong background. Even then, having an old man try to talk to him would be useless. Might as well just send the twins instead...

    It was not that the Northern Faction wascking young men and women. Now that the girls had made their debut, Jiang Fei might be drawn to them. Or so it seemed...

    Once both factions had greeted Jiang Fei, everyone proceeded into the vige. Almost everything was made of wood and stones instead of bricks and cement. The designs of the house and buildings were loyal to the architecture of ancient China. For those who studied martial arts, having to stay here was better as it was closer to nature.

    On the way into the vige, Han Tianyu took the chance and pulled Jiang Fei aside to exin the situation about the twins to prevent any further embarrassment.

    Aquamoon Heavenly Pce was considered to be arge sect in the Southern Faction. There was a rumor that there was one Level 5 master within that sect. However, till this day, there was no proof of his existence. Yang Po and Yang Qin were thest two students of the master of the sect. They were thought to be the next leaders of the sect. The two sisters had very different personalities. One was serious while the other was always ying around and loved to prank others. That was why Han Tianyu had warned them since the two would never separate.

    The twin sisters were smart and gifted as they were thest disciples the sect leader took in. (1) With sufficient resources and teachings, the growth rate of the twin sisters was fast and strong. At a young age, they had already be Level 3 fighters. Inparison, Han Tianyu, a man approaching the age of twenty, was only at the peak of Level 2.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m weak. But know this, I am a businessman! I don¡¯t have the talents like others, or like you. In fact, even if I were rich, I can never have the resources that the twins have! Besides, I¡¯m always busy with other stuff. I cannot devote myself to martial art training all the time. Jack of all trades, master of none. Well... technically, I am a master in trades. Hahaha!¡± Han Tianyu had to exin his stature since after he had done talking, Jiang Fei gave a disapproving look.

    After walking some distance, everyone entered arge building and sat down on the floor ording to their positions. Jiang Fei was calm and cool even though he knew that it might take a while. He had already informed his mother abouting homete. Even then, he would still have to go back before the next day.

    ¡°Apologies masters, brothers and sister, I have things to tend toter. Could we jump straight to the main topic?¡±

    ¡°A straightforward man. I like that attitude!¡±

    At first, Zhao Ganming wanted to start with a few ceremonial speeches but since Jiang Fei had taken the leap, he had decided to y along friendly to gain some points with Jiang Fei. The speech that he had prepared was thrown aside. In his mind, he was thinking that he should not have been there if the faction¡¯s purpose was to befriend the young man.

    ¡°There is a total of ten books of different arts and styles. Brother Jiang, please choose four out of the ten. The cost of the four books you choose would be twenty Evil Purging Pills!¡± said Old Hai as he carried a tray that was filled with wooden ques with names and the descriptions of the martial arts engraved on them.

    ¡°Hmm. Please allow me to help myself,¡± said Jiang Fei politely as he looked through the wooden ques. This was ounted for. There were many people in the martial artmunity who could memorize an entire book just by skimming through. Handing out ques instead of the actual book was to prevent someone like that from stealing the content.

    Once he had looked through the ques, Jiang Fei himself knew that these were not the strongest arts or styles that the schools could offer. Even so, it was enough for Jiang Fei, at the moment.

    Jiang Fei understood that the sects would never surrender their greatest styles just for the pills. Even if, the kung fu was strong. At the same time, they required just a beginner¡¯s level of qi mastery to master the skill, which was very suitable for Jiang Fei since his total energy output was low. He was perhaps weaker but almost the same with Han Tianyu. All he needed then was to have the blood of a high-level Metahuman. 0541 could then manufacture a more potent Ant Egg Essence to further increase his power.

    The matter of procuring the blood of a high-level Metahuman must not be known to the other martial artists. The China Martial Artist Alliance was a society with rules and morality. If they knew that someone like Jiang Fei wanted the blood of another human to increase their potential, Jiang Fei and his ¡°master¡± would immediately be ced in a cklist. If things got worse, Jiang Fei might even be expecting an attack by them.

    After careful consideration, Jiang Fei selected four art styles. Lightning Palm, Pulse Cessation Finger Technique, Gliding Saint Step, and Tornado Kick.

    These four arts required the cirction of qi but cannot project qi outside of the body. The mastery of qi of the skills was low, which was suitable for those of Level 3 or lower to practice. Amongst the ten books offered, nine of them were the same. Only one of them could use qi as a projectile means. However, since Jiang Fei had yet to fully master his qi flow, it was best to leave it out.

    Lightning Palm was a simple skill that performed just like Jiang Fei¡¯s Force Strike. It relied on inner energy and might have a weaker effect. The benefit of it was that it did not need charging nor did it have cooldown!

    The Pulse Cessation Finger Technique was an acupuncture technique. When he was training with Old Hai, he learned about the human anatomy and the ces of the acupuncture points.

    The Gliding Saint Step was a kind of Qinggong that allowed fast movements. It was essential to Jiang Fei since he was always slow in running or moving.

    Tornado Kick was the style that required the least amount of qi. However, it possessed the strongest damage output.

    Trantor Note:

    Thest disciple. A Sect leader usually would take in more disciples and in this case, the sect leader had decided to not take in any more students as he/she had already decided a sessor. In this case, the twin sisters.

 Chapter 423 - Zhao Ganmingâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 423: Zhao Ganming¡¯s Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I have chosen these four,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed the four wooden ques.

    When Old Hai came to retrieve the ques, Jiang Fei pretended to reach into his pockets to retrieve the pills. In truth, he had 0541 to make them at that moment. At this moment, 0541 had enough energy to make the pills easily that it could make a warehouse full of the pills in just one second.

    The exchanged was smooth. Jiang Fei handed the bottle containing the pills as Old Hai handed over four books to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. I thank everyone present today for this... event. My apologies as I must take my leave now,¡± said Jiang Fei as he did not want to spend a second longer in that room.

    ¡°Brother! Where¡¯s the fire? There¡¯s no need to rush out like that,¡± said Yang Qing as she shed in front of Jiang Fei to stop him from leaving.

    ¡°Little Qing! You¡¯re being impolite!¡± cried Yang Po as she quickly tried to pull her sister away. They had never really got to know Jiang Fei. Who knows that Jiang Fei might be a tempestuous man and could immediately attack Qing Yang for standing in his way. The young man was a Level 4 fighter who had a Level 5 master! If he did attack, the sister might not be walking away without a broken bone.

    ¡°Rx! Brother would never hurt me. Isn¡¯t that right? Right?! Brother?¡± said Yang Qing as she made a funny face at her sister. Apparently, even though they were twins, Yang Qing was the little one and Yang Po was the elder. After that, Yang Qing pulled herself free from Yang Po¡¯s grab and skipped her way to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Jiang Fei could smell a wonderful, fragrant scenting from the little girl. It was very pleasant.

    She had even stood on her toes just to make herself taller. Even then, she was only at Jiang Fei¡¯s neck. Jiang Fei had no idea what the girls were up to and he quickly took two steps back. He then nced at the surrounding spectators as a mean to ask for rescue.

    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!

    ¡°Haha! Hahaha! You moved! You blinked! Haha! You lose!¡± cried Yang Qing happily as she spun around merrily.

    ¡°Erhm... Brother Yu... Could we just...?¡±

    Jiang Fei understood why Han Tianyu had warned him about the sister. He had no idea that the young Yang Qing would be so lively! One would never know what she was thinking nor what she would do next.

    ¡°Brother! We came here from so far away and you¡¯re going to just leave like that after that boring meeting? Could you please just stay for a little while?¡± said Yang Qin as she pouted and pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeves.

    This time, Yang Po did not even bother to stop her sister. Even if they were rivals, Zhao Ganming had justughed it off at the side.

    They hade all the way here to take the pills and also to gain friendship with Jiang Fei. The pills were an expendable product that would run out one day. Jiang Fei was the source of the pills and no one would wish to lose him.

    Now that Jiang Fei wanted to leave, no one would me Jiang Fei if someone stepped forward and stopped the twins. However, they were so cute and pretty that it would be a crime to do so! Even Jiang Fei was speechless then.

    That was when Jiang Fei had to turn to the audience for help. However, most of them did not want him to go just yet. Naturally, they would not intervene. Han Tianyu was part of the audience. He did warn him earlier. However, now that the scenario had unfolded, there was nothing he could do, especially since the girls were Level 3 and he was only Level 2.

    ¡°Urgh... Fine. I¡¯ll stay for a little while longer...¡± said Jiang Fei reluctantly. He hadplicated feelings. What could he do when the cutesy little Yang Qing was holding his sleeves, not letting him go.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, I heard from little Yu that you still have some pills with you, yeah? The kind that heals external wounds.¡±

    Zhao Ganming had nothing else to talk about. The health potion that Zhao Ganming was talking about was indeed good. However, from the point of view of a man who practised martial arts, they would definitely have the same kind of medication. Even though theirs could never bepared with Jiang Fei¡¯s super fast healing potion, the effect was still the same. Because of the efficiency of how it healed, the military had eyes on him. Naturally, the Martial Artist Alliance had paid attention to him because of how cheap it was, from a certain point of view.

    Nevertheless, it was all powerful since it was helpful to the society. Even so, Zhao Ganming was never interested in the pill, yet he chose to talk about it since there was nothing to talk about. His rival faction had already sent out two beautiful females who were the same age as he. If he stayed quiet, it would be really hard to ¡°pull¡± Jiang Fei to his side.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the product of my master. He¡¯d usually make these when he got bored of making other pills,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tried to ce the attention on the ¡°master¡± of his.

    ¡°I have a request for you. I wish to acquire a few of those pills. Naturally, I would not be taking them for free. I am willing to give you this as an exchange,¡± said Zhao Ganming as he took out a small te made of jade.

    ¡°This is...?¡±

    ¡°This is the ck Jade made by the Songshan Sect. Anyone whoes into the Songshan Sect with this in hand would be treated as an honored guest. This te would serve as a payment for one unconditional request,¡± said Zhao Ganming, emphasizing on the word ¡°unconditional¡±.

    ¡°This... This is too much, brother,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though Jiang Fei did not know much about Songshan Sect, having them fulfil an unconditional request should be a huge deal.

    Jiang Fei knew the value of the health potion of, by the current term, Grand Restore Pill. Han Tianyu had informed him that the pills would be useful in the normal world where fights and wounds would not have unnatural wounds. Right now, the reason why Zhao Ganming was willing to hand over something to precious to Jiang Fei was just to please Jiang Fei to garner his favor.

    It was his trump card. His rival had used theirs and it would make sense to use his. Yang Po might be cold and unsociable but Yang Qing was cute and all sunshine and rainbow. Being the naive little boy Jiang Fei was, he might actually be reeled in by the Southern Faction. The girls were... girls! And Zhao Ganming was nothing but an aging man.

    He had to put out his greatest offer. Or he would lose Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho. Brother Jiang Fei. I will be frank. Besides the pill, there is something that I needed for help with,¡± said Zhao Ganming.

    ¡°How may I be of service?¡± asked Jiang Fei, politely. To be honest, Jiang Fei was very intrigued as well as interested in the Dark Jade. Even though he had two scars on his arms that could summon Phoenix for help, he would not want to waste such a powerful deux ex machina anytime soon.

    ¡°Here is the situation. The previous Martial Artist Alliance task waspleted by Old Hai and the rest. In the next month, it was our turn, the Songshan Sect to receive a task. However, we could not send out young trainees at the moment. There are other fighters but neither one of them could handle such a task. That is why I am now asking you for help,¡± said Zhao Ganming with a weak smile.

    ¡°Hm... I will see what I can do,¡± said Jiang Fei, frowning. The reason why Jiang Fei had agreed to help in the previous, aforementioned task was because of the nuclear power that was avable. If Jiang Fei was not in dire need of energy, he would not have even participated in the mission.

    Han Tianyu had talked about the alliance before. When there was a mission, the alliance would arrange the assignment of fighters. It was a cycle, turn-based arrangement. When the Japanese hade into the nuclear power nt, the alliance had assigned Old Hai to handle the situation. Those Level 2 and Level 3 fighters who had participated were their own disciples.

    In the next month, it would be Songshan Sect¡¯s turn to receive a task. When it was their time, the young fighters of Songshan Sect would be dispatched.

    Normally, the task would only involve minor risks and threats. The appearance of a Level 4 or Level 5 Metahuman was rare but there was still a probability. If there was a prediction of either a Level 4 or Level 5 enemy being involved, the alliance would personally select powerful fighters to fight.

    Right now, Zhao Ganming did not mean that his students were weak. It was only an excuse to get Jiang Fei into the Songshan Sect, indirectly. When everyone was good with each other, they might even be friends. The excuse of not having enough members was only a lie.

    Having to do a mission with the Songshan Sect was not really a bad thing. It really depended on the oue. If there were benefits in doing so, Jiang Fei would not mind showing his face in the fight. However, when there was nothing to be gained, why would he risk his life to get involved in a fight which he did not know of?

 Chapter 424 - Han Tianyuâ€™s Lecherous Idea

    <h4>Chapter 424: Han Tianyu¡¯s Lecherous Idea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No! Little brother had quietly agreed to y with me next month!¡±

    When Jiang Fei was contemting to ept Zhao Ganming¡¯s request, Yang Qing had jumped in between and rejected on Jiang Fei¡¯s stead.

    ¡°Huh!?¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    ¡®Since when did I agree to y with you?¡¯

    However, Jiang Fei turned around and saw Yang Qing winked quietly behind him. From the looks of her cheeky expression, Jiang Fei understood that she was helping Jiang Fei. She knew that Jiang Fei was notfortable in epting the man¡¯s request and had decided to lend a hand.

    ¡°Hm. I seemed to have forgotten about that,¡± said Jiang Fei as he bowed to Zhao Ganming apologetically. Currently, 0541 had enough energy. He would not have to act with the lower level fighters.

    What Jiang Fei said waspletely impromptu. Just then, he saw Han Tianyu¡¯s face went rigid. When Yang Qing jumped in, he came in as well to stop Jiang Fei from saying anything foolish. However, Yang Qing had used her qi to suppress Han Tianyu from moving.

    If Jiang Fei did not have the equipment, he would be the same as Han Tianyu. That was why when Yang Qing made her move, Jiang Fei did not notice anything. Only when Jiang Fei had finished talking did she let Han Tianyu go.

    ¡®Oh my stupid little brother! I had already warned you about that girl! Why did you go and dig your own grave!¡¯ cried Han Tianyu in his heart. Even though he wanted to pull Jiang Fei out of his predicament, he did not dare to oppose the girl. When Jiang Fei did not notice her movements, she had clenched her fists and purposely leaked out a small amount of qi to let Han Tianyu know that she was being serious.

    ¡°Hmm... That is unfortunate. No matter. Doe to the Songshan Sect for a tour when you could. About the Dark Jade, please hold it. It serves as proof that you are not an outsider when you decide to visit!¡± said Zhao Ganming. He was not stupid. He was a professional Level 4 fighter. Every little move that Yang Qing had made was clearly noticed by him. However, when Jiang Fei himself had nodded to her ims, it was already toote for him to do anything.

    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!

    To hand over the Dark Jade to Jiang Fei was merely a friendly gesture. The next time Jiang Fei decided to talk to him, he could at least strike a conversation.

    When Jiang Fei had finally noticed Han Tianyu¡¯s frozen expression, he had finally understood that the little brat was cunning. He had identally fallen into her trap. He had recognized that he was ignorant and oblivious. It was obvious that he could never outwit the girls or the man. At this point, he should just leave the ce.

    ¡°Brother Yu! Let¡¯s go!¡± said Jiang Fei as he pulled Han Tianyu by his arm and left the building.

    ¡°Little brother! Don¡¯t forget our promise! Next month!¡± said Yang Qing as she waved them goodbye. All that was needed had been done. There was no need to stop Jiang Fei from leaving.

    ¡°We will be in your care brother Jiang Fei,¡± said Yang Po who was sitting quietly by the side.

    ¡°Go. Go. Go. Go!¡±

    Fearing for what might happen next when Yang Po finally opened her mouth, Jiang Fei quickly dragged Han Tianyu further from the building in case if they decided to chase after them.

    ¡°Hohoho! Little brother Jiang Fei might be something after all!¡± said Zhao Ganming after seeing Jiang Fei fleeing the scene.

    ¡°Huh?! What do ya mean old fart?! Are you sayin¡¯ I¡¯m mean?¡± Yang Qing snorted.

    ¡°LITTLE QING! Manners!¡± Yang Po roared as she shed in front of Yang Qing. She then turned around and bowed apologetically to Zhao Ganming.

    ¡°Please forgive this stupid sister of mine. She had been pampered too much by the master!¡±

    ¡°It is all fine. I take no offense in this trivial matter. Now that our brother Jiang Fei has left, there is no reason for me to stay here as well. I shall take my leave,¡± said Zhao Ganming as he got up andughed. Naturally, a man of his stature would not express his displeasure with two young girls. However, right before he left the building, he looked at Yang Qing and gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡®Cheeky little girl aren¡¯t you, for trying to steal Jiang Fei away like that!¡¯

    Yang Qing understood what the man was thinking with a single nce and snickered away. Zhao Ganming had already used his trump card, the Dark Jade, yet he had lost to simple words. It was only natural that Yang Qing would be delighted.

    At the meantime, Jiang Fei got into the helicopter with Han Tianyu and roared, ¡°Brother Yu why didn¡¯t you tell me that Yang Qing would be that cunning!¡±

    ¡°What the actual f*ck? I did warn you! When we got down from the helicopter, I immediately warned you to stay away from the girls!¡± said Han Tianyu angrily.

    ¡°Argh! Then why didn¡¯t stop me from agreeing with her!¡± said Jiang Fei as he pped the dashboard of the helicopter. Jiang Fei had regretted immensely. From Han Tianyu¡¯s response and Yang Qin¡¯s cheeky attitude, he knew that his future would be filled with troublesome events.

    ¡°Stop you? How could it! Look at this!¡± said Han Tianyu as he removed his shirt. It waspletely drenched in sweat!

    ¡°See this? The girl was using qi to suppress mepletely! It¡¯s lucky that I¡¯m still talking to you right now! Stop you? I couldn¡¯t even stop myself from being suppressed!¡±

    Han Tianyu was pissed. Not at Jiang Fei but at the girls. He was only a Level 2 fighter. The gap between him and the girls wasrge. When Yang Qing decided to use qi, that was when Han Tianyu would lose.

    ¡°What am I going to do! Are they reallying to meet me next month? Oh my god! Brother Yu, you can¡¯t just leave me alone! Please help me!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he pleaded for help.

    ¡°Urgh... This is the first time I really cannot help you...¡± said Han Tianyu as heughed bitterly. He had already prepared Jiang Fei as best he could yet he hadpletely thrown away all the effort. From one point of view, Yang Qing might have genuinely wanted Jiang Fei to just hang out with her. On the other hand, if she wanted Jiang Fei to stay, there was literally nothing in the world that Han Tianyu could do to stop her.

    ¡°F*ck me! F*ck my life... Oh my god! What am I going to do now...¡± At this point, Jiang Fei was just one step away from crying.

    ¡°Fine... Look here, I have an idea but... I¡¯m not sure that you could pull it off!¡± said Han Tianyu with a smile that Jiang Fei recognized immediately.

    ¡°... What kind of brilliant idea this time?¡± said Jiang Fei as he calmed down.

    ¡°Right. You¡¯re sixteen years old. A growing young man with needs. Those girls are kinda cute, aren¡¯t they? And they¡¯re twins! I think you know what you should do now...¡± said Han Tianyu as the smile got more and more sinister.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not bother replying. There was a thought that came to his mind that fitted perfectly to what Han Tianyu was describing. When Jiang Fei had that thought, he blushed a little.

    Yang Qing and Yang Po were indeed beautiful. They had the face and the body. Perhaps due to martial arts training, theirplexions were built to perfection. Being twins was a bonus that no man could reject.

    Jiang Fei could not deny that the two were really cute. Jiang Fei was a boy and he was the same as any other young boys who were growing into an adult. Yang Qing and Yang Po would be the kind of girls that guys found nice to look at. That was the limit. To what Jiang Fei should do next, Jiang Fei did not know how, when, or who.

    Before Jiang Fei had even picked up the ring, he was a normal boy who grew up with girls only from school. He had never been challenged physically nor intelligently. There was no need for improvement. Or so he thought...

    Right now, he waspletely defeated by a young girl. Since the start of their encounter, Jiang Fei was teased and yed by Yang Qing. Even with Han Tianyu warnings and increasing his own guard, he was still trapped by the girl. Sixth sense? Third eye? Those useless things could not even help him.

    Now that Han Tianyu had reminded Jiang Fei about the girls, Jiang Fei could not help but recall the beautiful girls. Before Han Tianyu mentioned them, Jiang Fei had no opinion about them. But when Han Tianyu smiled like a pervert and invoked a lecherous idea, Jiang Fei could not help but think it... the wrong way.

    ¡°How ¡¯bout that? Take the chance! Dominate the girls! Make the sisters yours! They came to you now, didn¡¯t they?¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother Yu! I¡¯m seriously hoping that you¡¯re joking. What sort of lecherous ideas are you nting in my head? Am I like you? A huge casanova?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes. Despite his angry words, Jiang Fei was actually thinking about what Han Tianyu had said. However, as a poor cheery boy, it would be hard or rather impossible to... court the twins.

    ¡°Huh? Are you... perhaps scared? Hehehe! Don¡¯t worry. You might beat me with a single pinky but when ites to courting girls, I could easily beat you with a single nce!¡± said Han Tianyu as he smiled andughed lecherously.

 Chapter 425 - Isabellaâ€™s New Skills

    <h4>Chapter 425: Isabe¡¯s New Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei returned home, he decided not to think too much about what had just happened. At the age of puberty, Jiang Fei could not help thinking about girls. With Han Tianyu giving him the nudge, even if he did not want it, he had it.

    Lucky for him, he would not be seeing them until the next month. Putting them behind his mind was an easy task as he had other things to keep himself upied. The game for example.

    After his dinner and bath, it was bedtime sh gaming session. Even though he had four martial art books, training the skills at home would not be a good idea.

    ¡°Today¡¯s the day!¡± cried Jiang Fei as remembered that he was already at Level 48! Just two more run in the Temple of Deities and Demons. It was about time for him to use the Abyssal Crystal.

    In about one hour¡¯s time, Jiang Fei had cleared the Normal difficulty of the dungeon, filling up his experience gauge up to 75%. After twenty minutes into the Elite difficulty, after the defeat of the second boss, Jiang Fei reached Level 49.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 49! All attributes +1. Obtained 5 attribute points!¡±

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s time!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    He took out the Abyssal Crystal and used it immediately.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 50! All attributes +1. Obtained 5 attribute points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 51! All attributes +1. Obtained 5 attribute points!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 59! All attributes +1. Obtained 5 attribute points!¡±

    ¡°FREAKING AWESOME THIS IS!¡± shouted Jiang Fei from the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s see how strong I¡¯ve be!¡± said Jiang Fei. He quickly equipped the Charm of Evasion on and removed the ck Dragon Scale. From this moment, the ck Dragon Scale was only useful to Jiang Fei for its Fear effect. When he needed to use it, he could just hot swap it over.

    After the massive level gain, defeating all the monsters and bosses left in the dungeon was a walk in the park. After he had easily paced through the Elite difficulty, he went in and tried the Heroic Difficulty.

    ¡°Ding! You are about to enter the ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons, Heroic mode¡±. This dungeon allows 100 yers to participate. Your party is not full, do you wish to proceed?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± said Jiang Fei without any hesitation. With high level advantage, Jiang Fei would not have to worry about the smaller monsters. Bosses could be easily dealt with his two overpowered morphing forms and even Isabe¡¯s dragon form.

    Since Jiang Fei had jumped ten levels in an instant, Isabe¡¯s dragon form had received an upgrade. The duration of the skillsted up to ten minutes. If needed, Isabe could still push it tost for twelve minutes. If that was the case, in the next forty-eight hours, Isabe would be weakened. Isabe herself had received two additional skills. Psionic me that was in her human form and Time Distortion in her dragon form.

    Psionic me was a type of buff that increased 20% Attack and Defense. Due to the skill¡¯s very short cooldown time. She could basically maintain the buff up indefinitely.

    Time Distortion was overpowered. It was a CC skill that covered arge area. It affected both allies and enemies. The skill had a 500 meter AoE size. Enemies who entered the AoE range would suffer a 50% reduction of movement speed as well as attack speed. On the other hand, allies would only gain 50% increase in movement speed as well as attack speed.

    The skill was not a one time attack but an Aura effect. Hence, as long as Isabe was in her dragon form, the effect would automatically be active.

    ¡°Oh my Isabe, you¡¯re getting stronger!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not help himself but praise Isabe. Instead of the all-powerful Time Distortion skill, he was more intrigued by the Psionic me. Despite being an ultimate level skill, Time Distortion was a little bit of a waste. Which enemy would still be within range when Isabe morphed into her Dragon form? If they were not killed, they would have turned into ash.

    Previously, when he faced the group of twenty-eight boss-level monsters, Jiang Fei immediately gave up on attacking and quit the dungeon. Now, what was there to fear? Even though they were Level 48 monsters, Jiang Fei had already surpassed their level so much that there was bound to be a Level Suppress. Moreover, under the effect of Psionic me, Jiang Fei had over 7,600 Defense points. These boss could not even leave a scratch on him!

    ¡°Welp, time to sweep the trash,¡± said Jiang Fei as he walked toward the twenty-eight monster formation.

    When Jiang Fei stacked enough Ruthless Barrage, Jiang Fei used his AoE ultimate.

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -75,369!

    -150,738! (Critical)

    -150,738! (Critical)

    ...

    With Level Suppression System in effect, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks had a higher critical chance. Normal hits would have more than 50% chance of inflicting a Critical Strike.

    -1

    -1

    -538

    -475

    Even though most of the attacksnded as one damage, the rest of the monsters had managed to break past Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense and deal a minute amount of damage.

    Rain of Fire!

    -18,245!

    -19,275!

    ...

    When God¡¯s Wrath was unleashed, Rain of Fire came down immediately after. Since she had no need of equipment, Isabe¡¯s growth rate was more obvious than Jiang Fei.

    These Level 48 mini bosses had over 300,000 health points, they were not able to survive long under Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯s powerful attacks. The entire field was cleared in less than thirty seconds.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Halfmoon Dragon. Obtained 1 experience point, 1 gold coin!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed the Highmoon Fox. Obtained 1 experience point, 1 gold coin!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Water Skipping Puma. Obtained 1 experience point, 1 gold coin!

    ...

    ¡°Aw man...¡±

    Jiang Fei sulked. Having a Level Suppression was good in all but the obtained loot was immensely reduced to practically nothing.

    However, the drops were still good. Each of the bosses had dropped one Level 40 strong Blue equipment. Even if it was a constion prize, it was all good for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Usually, in the Normal and Elite difficulty, after the first monsters, there would be monstersing in waves. What Jiang Fei encountered after the twenty-eight monsters were NPCs.

    Viger¡¯s Wife (Human, Elite)

    Level: 50

    Viger¡¯s Son (Human, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 50

    Viger¡¯s Father (Human, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 50

    Jiang Fei nced through their stats and felt odd when the ring did not disy anything else but the NPC¡¯s level and name. Right then, Jiang Fei remembered that he had a quest. The Viger who handed the map to this dungeon had requested Jiang Fei to search for his family.

    ¡°Ah! Finally! Someone is here to rescue us!¡± cried the old man as he saw Jiang Feiing toward them.

 Chapter 426 - Goddess of the Blue Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 426: Goddess of the Blue Dawn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Dear adventurer, are you here to save us?¡± The viger¡¯s wife also asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± At a nce, Jiang Fei could tell that these three NPCs had no intelligence, so there was no need to talk nonsense. He immediately answered them in Questnguage so that he couldplete the Quest and get things over with.

    ¡°Great, we can finally go home!¡± The viger¡¯s son said.

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve already killed all the monsters at the door, you guys can go home now!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed as he spoke because he still have not received the Quest Complete prompt.

    ¡°But we still can¡¯t go back, because I dropped one of my treasures in the Temple of Deities and Demons!¡± The viger¡¯s wife said.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Current Quest objective: Escort the three vigers to the main hall!

    Note: If any of the three vigers die, you fail the Quest!

    ¡°F*cking hell!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. He hated these kinds of escort Quests the most because he was doing the Dungeon solo. Moreover, these three NPCs were so weak that they would be half-dead even if a monster touched them, let alone a boss. Since Jiang Fei was alone, it was difficult for him to take care of everything.

    ¡°Dear adventurer, let¡¯s go!¡± The viger¡¯s son said.

    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!

    As they had no intelligence, after the Quest updated, the three NPCs immediately set out in the direction of the main hall in ordance with the Quest. They did not bother to ask for Jiang Fei¡¯s opinions.

    ¡°F*ck! This stupid Quest is starting already?¡± Jiang Fei did not dare tog behind. He quickly chased after the three NPCs.

    ¡°Adventurer, the side hall is in front. It has been upied by monsters, please help!¡± The farmer¡¯s wife said.

    ¡°Thank God! The designer of this Quest still has some basic human decency!¡± Jiang Fei saw that the three NPCs had stopped in their tracks. It seemed like they were waiting for him to clear off the monsters first. This was a relief. Originally, he was afraid that the three NPCs would just not care and walk straight into the group of monsters.

    ¡°Come on Be, let¡¯s clear the monsters first!¡± Jiang Fei told Isabe, then immediately charged into the group of monsters.

    The Heroic mode of ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons¡± was like a brand new Dungeon. The monsters in here were no longer Specter monks, but a form of evil life.

    Fallen (Demon, Elite)

    Level: 45

    Health Points: 80,000

    Attack Power: 3,500

    Remarks: Servant of the Lord of Sin!

    This monster was not a whole lot stronger than the monsters in the previous two Dungeons of lower difficulty. However, these Fallens came in groups of hundreds. There were so many of them that it was terrifying.

    ¡°Looks like you have to be good at freezing!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself. As it was such arge group of monsters, it was impossible to tank the damage. An average Tank would be killed as soon as they rushed in. So, one had to control the situation with freezing skills, then use Area of Effect skills to clear the monsters, instead of trying to tank the damage.

    For Jiang Fei, however, it was not a big problem. His Defense was high and there was a big level gap between him and the monsters. These monsters could not damage him at all. He rushed straight into the group of monsters and used God¡¯s Wrath. This was followed by Isabe¡¯s Rain of Fire and they easily got rid of these monsters.

    ¡°There are so many monsters. This is really a good ce to train!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself. It was a pity that his level was too high, so he could not get any Experience points.

    If any party could defeat the twenty-eight Generals of the Cloud Terrace before this, then this was definitely a paradise for leveling. After controlling the monsters with freezing skills, they could just use Area of Effect skills and receive a lot of Experience points.

    It was not difficult to kill these small monsters. Any party that had good teamwork and chemistry could do it. However, not many parties could defeat the gatekeeping monsters. Thebination of twenty-eight Level 48 Vice-Leaders could definitely discourage 90% of the parties.

    After clearing more than ten waves of monsters, Jiang Fei finally arrived in front of the side hall.

    ¡°Damn it, if only I didn¡¯t use the Abyss Crystal so early. All this wasted Experience... what a pity.¡± Jiang Fei sounded distressed. However, he forgot one thing. If he had not used the Abyss Crystal in order to obtain level suppression over the twenty-eight Generals of the Cloud Terrace, he would not even be able toe in here in the first ce.

    After he entered the side hall, the three NPCs followed. There were no monsters in the side hall. There was just one boss standing there alone.

    Goddess of the Blue Dawn (Vice) (Demon, Lower Lord)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 2,500,000

    Attack Power: 17,000

    Skills: Sword of Retribution, Punish, Silence, Demon Form.

    Sword of Retribution: The Goddess of the Blue Dawn summons a sharp sword to punish the current target, causing a lot of damage.

    Punish: Inflicts the current target with punishment. The current target loses 1% of their total Health Points per second and the damage received is increased by 5%.

    Silence: Silence all units within a radius of fifty meters for three seconds.

    Demon Form: The demon disguised as the Goddess of the Blue Dawn can no longer maintain the disguise. The demon reveals its original face, recovers its Health Points back to full and gains new skills. (Triggered when the boss¡¯s Health Points drops to 50%!)

    Remarks: A demon tribe had invaded this ce and upied it to carry out inappropriate activities.

    ¡°As expected, there are Lord-ranked bosses in Heroic Dungeons!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it out,e on Be!¡± Jiang Fei evaluated the boss¡¯s strength. This boss was way weaker than the boss on the Battlefield. The only uncertainty was in regards to the boss¡¯s attributes after it returned to its Demon Form after 50%. So, he nned to fight it in his Lifesteal Demon form for now. If this was not good enough, he would transform into his Nephilim form during the battle.

    ¡°Thump!¡± After ck smoke dispersed, Jiang Fei transformed into his Vampire form. Then, he used Wild Charge and charged at the boss.

    -17,852!

    After Wild Charge was over, Jiang Fei quickly began stack Ruthless Barrage.

    ¡°Foolish mortal!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks immediately activated the boss.

    -13,257!

    The damage from the boss¡¯s normal attacks was not enough to pose a deadly threat to Jiang Fei. However, before Jiang Fei even had the time to be happy, the boss gave him a heavy blow.

    A golden sharp sword suddenly appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Then, it fell swiftly.

    -47,821! (Sword of Retribution!)

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Currently, Jiang Fei only had a little more than 61,000 Health Points. After this attack, he only had around 10,000 Health Points left.

    Armored Bulwark!

    While Jiang Fei attacked and recovered Health Points through Lifesteal, he also activated a shield.

    -11,423 (Absorbed!)

    Jiang Fei avoided the next attack. By then, his Ruthless Barrage had stacked ten times and his Attack Power soared to nearly 14,000. With each attack, he could absorb nearly 30,000 Health Points.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed was super high, way higher than the boss¡¯s Attack Speed. So, he just had to be careful not to let the boss¡¯s normal attack hit him right after the boss used Sword of Retribution. He did not have to worry about anything else.

    -14,752!

    -3,000

    -3,000

    ...

    At this time, Isabe had also started using her Abyssal me. After she leveled up, her damage had increased significantly.

 Chapter 427 - Trickster

    <h4>Chapter 427: Trickster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the boss¡¯s damage over time and silence skills were pretty much useless against Jiang Fei, he only needed to be careful of the boss¡¯s Sword of Retribution. However, he could easily escape danger by activating Armored Bulwark or ret Aegis in time.

    After he leveled up, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power had increased quite a bit. Moreover, Jiang Fei was getting better at using the Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes¡¯s Weakness Exploit. He couldnd a critical hit once in almost every two attacks, so Jiang Fei¡¯s current damage output was a lot higher than before. In about twenty seconds or so, the boss¡¯s Health Points hit 50%.

    ¡°Damned adventurer, you actually dare to destroy our ns! I want you to die!¡± Following a roar from the boss, the originally dignified and elegant Goddess of the Blue Dawn transformed. A demon with horns appeared before Jiang Fei.

    Galdan the Trickster (Demon, Lower Lord)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 2,500,000

    Attack Power: 17,500

    Skills: Shadowbolt Rain, Gate of Sin, Fire Bloom, Chain Lightning.

    Shadowbolt Rain: Launches a Shadowbolt at all targets within fifty meters, dealing 4,000 damage.

    Gate of Sin: Summons a portal with 500,000 Health Points. While open, the portal will summon thirty Advanced Elite Fallens every ten seconds to help in the battle.

    Fire Bloom: Randomly marks five non-current targets, dealing 2,000 damage per second and inflicting 5,000 Fire Damage per second to all yers within five meters.

    Chain Lightning: Shoots a chain of lightning on a random target, causing a total of 40,000 damage. The chain of lightning can arc around up to six times and the damage will spread evenly. The maximum arc distance is five meters. (It will not be cast on yers who have been hit by Fire Bloom.)

    Jiang Fei quickly skimmed through the boss¡¯s skills. In its current form, this first boss was now a whole lot stronger than its previous Goddess of the Blue Dawn form.

    ¡°This boss requires extremely lot of teamwork. yers have to change positions during the battle, it¡¯s impossible for yers to stand at one spot and attack!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself.

    After the boss transformed, it stood still for two seconds. However, right after two seconds, the boss immediately shed Jiang Fei with the giant axe in its hand.

    -16,825!

    ¡°Be, stop ying around. Hurry up and attack!¡± Jiang Fei assessed the boss¡¯s strength. Then, he began to attack with all his might. After all, his Lifesteal Demon form onlysted for more than twenty seconds. If he did not hurry up and attack, he would be in trouble when his Lifesteal Demon form was over.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe nodded, then immediately summoned her Demon me and started to attack the boss like crazy from behind.

    After Isabe summoned her Demon me, her damage output skyrocketed and even surpassed that of Jiang Fei¡¯s. Whenbined, their damage totaled up to more than 50,000 per second.

    ¡°Sh*t! This is not going to work. My Lifesteal Demon form will be over even before the boss¡¯s Health Points reach 50%!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. His Attack Power was already really high, but the boss had too much Health Points. With just one minute of his Lifesteal Demon form, it was impossible to kill the boss.

    Originally, this Dungeon boss was made for a party of a hundred people. The fact that Jiang Fei could attempt this boss solo was already quite incredible. If he could kill this boss in tens of seconds like the other bosses in lower difficulty modes, it would make no sense.

    ¡°The enemies are right beside you!¡± While Jiang Fei was busy being worried, the boss suddenly roared. Then, a purple portal appeared behind Jiang Fei.

    Swoosh! The first batch of thirty small monsters appeared. All of them were Advanced Elite Fallens.

    ¡°Roar...¡± These Fallens roared, then immediately rushed toward Jiang Fei.

    Only Jiang Fei and Isabe were involved in the battle. Since Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal had an Area of Effect healing, he immediately generated the aggro of these monsters.

    If an average party came here, the first target of these monsters would definitely be the Clerics. So, they had to make sure their sub-Tank was ready to generate aggro. Of course, first-timers would definitely not be prepared for this. Sacrificing some lives was the only way to test all the boss¡¯s skills.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the small monsters! Kill the boss!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. He was just going to wait for these monsters to surround him, then use God¡¯s Wrath. It would be great if the Ssh effect of his normal attacks could hit these small monsters. As for those that were behind Jiang Fei, he would not bother.

    The attacks of these small monsters could not break through Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense at all. So, he could ignore them and focus on attacking the boss. If it was an average party, they not only had to deal with the small monsters, but the attackers in their party also had to switch targets. They had to destroy the portal first or else there would be more and more monsters and all of them would end up dying!

    However, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about this. It would not be a problem even if there were a thousand of these small monsters around him. They dealt no damage to him anyway.

    In addition to opening the portal, the boss would alsounch a wave of Shadowbolt Rain almost every five seconds. 4,000 damage was nothing to Jiang Fei and Isabe. However, for an average party, an Area of Effect damage of 4,000 would ce a lot of pressure on the Clerics.

    When its Health Points fell to 70%, the boss activated its two other skills.

    ¡°Haha! You should stay a little further away from each other!¡± Following the boss¡¯sughter, a ming flower appeared above Isabe¡¯s head and Isabe started receiving 2,000 damage per second.

    ¡°Crackle... crackle...¡± Isabe was not taking a lot of damage. However, as she was standing quite close to Jiang Fei, he was receiving 5,000 Fire Damage per second.

    ¡°Ignore it, continue to attack!¡± As Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal ability was strong enough, he did not make Isabe change positions. Instead, he continued to attack the boss while he received 5,000 damage per second.

    Jiang Fei and Isabe could only do this because they were too overpowered. This boss skill was actually an Area of Effect skill and the boss could mark five people. However, the five people had to be non-current targets. Hence, only Isabe was hit.

    If it was an average party, two or three melee attackers would be marked. Then, they would burn each other and all of them would receive 10,000 to 20,000 damage per second. They might even die before the Clerics could heal them.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, yers had to be fully focused on the battle when fighting this boss. Once they get marked, they have to move away from the other party members immediately.

    As soon as the five-second Fire Bloom was over, the boss skill used another skill.

    ¡°Have you been isted? Then go to hell!¡± With a roar, a bolt of lightning shot out from the boss¡¯s hands and hit Isabe squarely. Then, the lightning continued to be passed onto Jiang Fei.

    Only two of them were part of the battle, so the chain of lightning could not continue to be passed around.

    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±

    Following two crisp sounds, a 20,000 damage figure appeared above Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯s heads!

    This Chain Lightning could spread to up to six people. So, the damage of the skill was naturally very high. Fortunately, however, Jiang Fei and Isabe were both extremely tanky. Hence, although this attack reduced a lot of their Health Points, it was not enough to kill them.

    After they survived these two skills, the boss¡¯s Health Points hit 55%. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal Demon form only had five seconds left.

 Chapter 428 - Fooled

    <h4>Chapter 428: Fooled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m already Level 59, but I still can¡¯t clear this Dungeon in one breath!¡± Jiang Fei sighed, then activated Demon Morph.

    The duration of his Lifesteal Demon form was almost over and it was impossible for him to kill the boss that still had 50% Health Points left in just five seconds. So, Jiang Fei had no other way.

    Fortunately, Heroic mode Dungeons reset once a week. So, even if he could not clear the Dungeon today, he could continue tomorrow without dying his progress.

    A purple thunder struck Jiang Fei. His skin instantly turned purple-red. A pair of horns protruded on the top of his head and the zing Hammer in his hand became a giant scythe. At a nce, Jiang Fei¡¯s Nephilim form looked simr to this boss. They both had horns on their heads and their bodies glowed with energy.

    ¡°Kill!¡± After Jiang Fei transformed into his demon form, his Attack Power had doubled. Moreover, his attackspletely ignored the boss¡¯s Defense and everything else like Avoidability, Parry, and Block. He alsopletely ignored the boss¡¯s Defense reduction.

    As soon as Jiang Fei transformed, the boss was in trouble. In his demon form, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power soared. When this was paired with Isabe¡¯s high damage output, the boss was killed in less than twenty seconds.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Galdan the Trickster! Obtained 2,200,000 Experience Points. Obtained 1,000 gold coins!¡±

    As the boss was Level 50, it was not more than ten levels lower than Jiang Fei. So, Jiang Fei could get Experience and gold coins as rewards.

    ¡°Sigh! If I knew this would happen, I would¡¯ve just used Demon Morph at the start!¡± Jiang Fei sighed, then canceled the transformation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see if anything good was dropped!¡± Isabe urged him.

    ¡°Okay!¡± At this time, Jiang Fei was also very curious as to what the bosses in this Heroic mode Dungeon would drop.

    Swoosh! Red light illuminated, indicating that the boss had dropped an Ancient Inheritance item.

    Trickster¡¯s Gem (Toy, Ancient Inheritance)

    Use: Records the physical characteristics of a yer or NPC and use it again to copy the target¡¯s appearance and voice onto yourself.

    Note: If you copy a yer, you will appear in that yer¡¯s Enemy List. If you copy a yer in the main city and get exposed on the spot, you will be deemed to have attacked the yer and NPC Guards will punish you.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei was happy when he saw this item. His first thought was that he could use this item to frame others. It was perfect for such a purpose.

    Other than the Trickster¡¯s Gem, the boss also dropped a Level 50 Legendary ring.

    Abyssal Node (Ring, Legendary)

    Physical Attack +475

    Strength: +40

    Vitality: +40

    Avoidability: +5%

    Equipment: Allows you to acquire the skill¡ªGate of Abyss. Summons a Gate of Abyss with 10,000 Health Points. While open, the Gate of Abyss will summon three Elite guards of your Level every three seconds to fight for you. The Gate of Abysssts for a maximum of one minute. After the Gate of Abyss is destroyed, the Elite guards willst for a maximum of thirty seconds. Skill cooldown time is ten minutes.

    Level Requirement: 50

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Jiang Fei immediately reced the ring that had ret Aegis attached to it. Although this skill was very useful, the equipment level was too low and Jiang Fei did notck life-saving skills.

    Currently, Jiang Fei had way too many life-saving skills. He had Armored Bulwark which was equivalent to 20% of his Health Points and Silent Step that gave him 100% Avoidability and allowed him to counterattack. He also had Divine Shield which gave him fifteen seconds of invincibility and Shadow Barrier that made him invincible, which could be used three times a day. Moreover, he had the Undying Aegis which was attached to his zing Hammer. If he factored in the Health recovery skill Sacred Light as well, then it was really hard for Jiang Fei to die now even if he wanted to.

    Other than these two, the boss also dropped another two pieces of Purple equipment. One was Cloth Armor and the other was te Armor. However, the Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments that Jiang Fei had equipped was an Equipment Set. He would definitely not break up the Equipment Set just so he could equip a Level 50 equipment.

    Jiang Fei kept the two Purple pieces of equipment. He might be able to use themter when the level of the yers in his guild increased. After picking up the drops, Jiang Fei turned around and immediately broke out in cold sweat.

    The three NPCs that were behind him just moments ago were now gone.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! What happened?¡± There were no other small monsters in the side hall. Also, before this, when the boss died and Jiang Fei looked back at the three NPCs, they were absolutely fine!

    ¡°They disappeared so suddenly. Howe?¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°They were right there just moments ago!¡± Isabe also found it really strange. It was like these three NPCs evaporated into thin air. They had suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°They¡¯re probably not dead yet! Let¡¯s go and look for them!¡± Jiang Fei said. He had not received a prompt saying that he had failed the Quest, which meant that these three NPCs were still alive.

    Jiang Fei searched backward first. However, after searching all the way until he reached the Dungeon¡¯s entrance, he still did not see the three NPCs.

    ¡°This means that they¡¯ve gone in front, let¡¯s clear the way!¡± Jiang Fei called out to Isabe and began to clear off the monsters in the direction of the main hall.

    About twenty minutester, Jiang Fei and Isabe killed all the monsters on the way to the main hall.

    After entering the main hall, Jiang Fei immediately saw the three NPCs! This time, however, the three NPCs looked a little miserable. Someone had tied them onto the pirs in the main hall.

    ¡°You three have trespassed into the Temple of Deities and Demons. You havemitted a grave sin worthy of punishment. Now, I shall execute the three of you!¡± Jiang Fei heard this as soon as he walked in.

    ¡°F*ck! Hold your horses!¡± Seeing a man lifting up a huge knife and was about to behead the NPCs, Jiang Fei quickly shouted. At the same time, Jiang Fei used Wild Charge.

    ¡°Thump!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s attack interrupted the man¡¯s act of beheading.

    Emperor Dongyue (Vice) (Human, Leader)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 700,000

    Attack Power: 8,500

    Skills: Mount Tai m, Crushing Burden, Smash.

    Mount Tai m: Summons a rockfall over an area, dealing a lot of damage to yers in the area and stunning them.

    Crushing Burden: Reduces the Attack Power and Movement Speed of all enemies within thirty meters.

    Smash: Immediately deals a powerful blow to the current target.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised when he saw this boss. Not because the boss was really strong, but because it was way too weak. This boss was simr to bosses in Normal difficulty Dungeons. Even if this boss was in a Normal difficulty Dungeon, it was not strong enough to be the final boss.

    ¡°Dear adventurer! Hurry and save us!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re so scared...¡±

    The three NPCs that were tied to the pirs kept on shouting.

    At this time, however, as Jiang Fei had attacked the boss, the boss battle had already begun. So, he had no time to bother about the three NPCs. He had to get rid of this boss first.

    Lifesteal Demon form!

    Jiang Fei immediately transformed. As this boss was really weak, it could not resist Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks. In just a short time, the boss was already dying.

    ¡°St... Stop... You have been fooled...¡± This time, the boss¡¯s name suddenly turned yellow and actually started talking.

 Chapter 429 - Are You Freaking Kidding Me?

    <h4>Chapter 429: Are You Freaking Kidding Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbstruck when he saw that the small boss had suddenly changed into a neutral state.

    ¡°I was originally a monk in this temple. I¡¯m being controlled by them... err... pfft...¡± Before the boss could finish speaking, it spurted out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground and died. Moreover, because its death was the kind of death that triggered the storyline, this boss not only did not drop anything, but it also did not give any Experience points.

    ¡°Hahaha... let me exin, dear adventurers!¡± At this time, a burst ofughter was hearding from outside the main hall.

    Jiang Fei turned to look and saw someone walking into the main hall. It was the NPC that initiated the Quest back then.

    However, this roadside viger no longer looked like a farmer. Instead, he was dressed splendidly as he walked into the main hall in an ostentatious manner.

    ¡°The f*ck, what is actually going on?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He had a lot of doubts. However, at least, the name of the four NPCs present was still Green, which meant that they were still in a friendly state.

    ¡°Come to think of it, I really have to thank you adventurers!¡± Although this roadside viger had changed into fancy clothes, he was still the type of NPC that did not have intelligence. So, he simply ignored Jiang Fei and continued reciting his lines. Obviously, the NPC had now entered plot mode.

    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!

    Seeing that there were no more monsters around and that the four NPCs present were all friendly targets, Jiang Fei had no choice but to quietly listen to this NPC talk.

    ¡°I originally thought that my n had failed. First, that damned Galdan betrayed me. Then, our n was discovered by the True God. The twenty-eight Generals of the Cloud Terrace came to stop us, so I had no choice but to escape from the Temple of Deities and Demons. Now, with the help of you adventurers, the twenty-eight Generals have been taken care of and the traitor Galdan has also been killed!¡± The roadside viger said. Then, he suddenly turned to Jiang Fei and Isabe and said, ¡°Now, you have outlived your usefulness! It¡¯s time for me to get rid of you!¡±

    As the voice of the roadside viger fell, the names of the four NPCs suddenly turned from Green to Red. The three NPCs that were tied to the pirs were also freed from the bonds.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh...

    Four purple lights shed. All the four NPCs that originally looked extremely weak had gone through a magnificent transformation.

    First of all, the viger¡¯s wife transformed into a majestic-looking female demon that was more than three meters tall. All six of her arms were holding a giant sword each. At a nce, she looked extremely powerful.

    The High Priestess Shirvah (Demon, Empowered Leader)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 1,100,000

    Attack Power: 9,800

    Skills: m, Cleave, Darkness Heal, Life Sacrifice!

    m: Immediately deals a strong blow to the current target!

    Cleave: Performs a sweeping attack in a fan-shaped area in front.

    Darkness Heal: Restores 30% of the Health Points of an ally within thirty meters.

    Life Sacrifice: After Shirvah¡¯s death, the Attack Power of surrounding allies will increase by 100%!

    The viger¡¯s son had also turned into a demon that was three meters tall. His feet were sheep hooves. He also had sharp ws that were more than a foot long on both his hands and a thickrge tail. He looked like the Stranger from Hell.

    Wrathguard Rodier (Demon, Empowered Leader)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 1,500,000

    Attack Power: 12,000

    Skills: Maim, Smash, Wound sh, Life Tribute.

    Maim: Randomly maims five targets, decreasing their Attack Speed and Casting Speed by 100%!

    Smash: Immediately deals a powerful blow to the current target.

    Wound sh: Rodier immediately enters an invisible state and teleports behind a random target, inflicting a bleeding effect on that target which causes 4,000 damage per second.

    Life Tribute: If Rodier is killed, the total Health Points of nearby allies will increase by 50%.

    The father had also abandoned his human form long ago. Simrly, his body expanded to more than three meters tall. Wings appeared on his back and his whole body was surrounded by green mes.

    Doombringer Ereduin (Demon, Empowered Leader)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 1,100,000

    Magic Attack: 14,500

    Skills: Shadowbolt Rain, Demonized Skin, War Stomp, Life Glory.

    Shadow Bolt: The Doombringerunches Shadowbolts toward all enemies within thirty meters, dealing 3,000 damage.

    Demonized Skin: Reduces the Magic Damage received by the Doombringer by 50%.

    War Stomp: Immediately stomps surrounding enemies, causing a lot of damage to nearby enemies, stunning them for three seconds.

    Life Glory: If Ereduin is killed, surrounding allies will immediately enter a frenzied state and their Attack Power and Attack Speed will increase by 100%.

    These three bosses were already scary enough. However, the roadside viger was even scarier.

    At this time, this ordinary human being had transformed into a giant creature that was five meters tall. This giant demon walked on all fours, but there were sturdy arms on its upper body. Its whole body was covered with rough scales and the scales were burning with dark green mes. The huge knife in his hand that was as wide as a bed board was even more frightening.

    Abyssal Demon Annihn (Demon, Lord)

    Level: 50

    Health Points: 6,500,000

    Attack Power: 16,500

    Skills: Swipe, Hellfire, Copse, Death Harvest, Rage!

    Swipe: Annihn¡¯s normal attacks deal damage to all nearby enemies!

    Hellfire: Annihn summons zing mes in a designated area, dealing 5,000 damage per second to all enemies in the area.

    Copse: Annihn¡¯s huge body makes the main hall be extremely unstable and the falling ceiling parts will cause 2,000 damage per second to enemies in the area.

    Death Harvest: Whenever a yer is killed, his or her soul will be Annihn¡¯s henchman and will attack his or her original teammates.

    Rage: If the battlests for more than ten minutes and Annihn has not been killed, or if all three of Annihn¡¯s minions have died, Annihn will enter a frenzied state and its Attack Power will increase by 500%.

    Remarks: The final boss of the Heroic mode ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons¡±!

    ¡°Damn! A real Lord-ranked boss and three Empowered Leader minions? Are you freaking kidding me?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. Was this a joke? Who could clear this?

    Indeed, the final boss of this Dungeon waspletely different from that Trickster previously. The difficulty levels were notparable at all. This boss was so strong that nobody would find it weird even if it was the final boss of a Level 50 party Dungeon.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Quest Name: Make up for Your Mistakes.

    Quest Description: Due to your mistakes, the True God¡¯s n to destroy the demonic forces has failed. Now, the task of exterminating the demons has fallen on your shoulders!

    Quest Rewards: Unknown!

    ¡°Ding! You have received the True God¡¯s Blessing!¡±

    True God¡¯s Blessing: When you are in the Dungeon ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons¡±, your Attack Speed is increased by 100%, Casting Speed is increased by 50%, and you will not lose any Experience or equipment upon death.

 Chapter 430 - Reward Time!

    <h4>Chapter 430: Reward Time!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Since I have this True God¡¯s Blessing buff, I don¡¯t have to worry about losing anything if I died and I can test out the skills of these bosses bit by bit. But, considering the strength of such a bossbination, even a Level 50 party with a hundred people would not be able to defeat them! Sigh!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    The final boss of this Dungeon was really way too strong. It would be fine if it was just one Lord-ranked boss. The additional three Leader-ranked minions made things troublesome. Moreover, Jiang Fei could not kill the minions first. Every time a minion died, the boss would strengthen a little. If all three minions died, the boss would immediately go on a frenzy and its Attack Power would increase five times. The boss would instantly kill anyone with an Attack Power of nearly 100,000.

    So, even if a party of a hundred yers wanted to defeat this boss, it had to at least be a party that was an average of Level 55. Furthermore, the yers in that party had to have decent equipment.

    In actuality, Jiang Fei was a little silly. Although the Dungeon allowed yers to enter after reaching Level 40, there was no requirement that only Level 40 parties could enter. In Heroic mode, the bosses dropped Level 50 equipment. This meant that parties that attempted the Dungeon were definitely above Level 50.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s already thest boss, we don¡¯t have to save anything forter anymore. Be, go finish them!¡± Jiang Fei definitely could not defeat this boss. Even if he transformed into his Nephilim form, it was still impossible. If these four bosses with over 10,000 Attack Power surrounded him, he would certainly die.

    However, Isabe was different. A Level 59 Demonic Naga like her could definitely crush these Level 50 Demons.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe nodded and Jiang Fei retreated. He did not want to get involved in the battle. If these four bosses with over 10,000 Attack Power attacked him, he would die instantly.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Following a dragon roar, Isabe showed her true Demonic Naga form. After she had reached Level 50, her Demonic Naga form became bigger and her body was already more than thirty meters long.

    Isabe also received the effects of the True God¡¯s Blessing. So, after a short moment of casting in Draconian, a huge ck fireball started to form in the air.

    The moment the ck fireball started to form, the boss and its minions were rmed. It was not just the boss. Even a non-Magician yer like Jiang Fei could feel the Fire and Darkness elements filling the atmosphere.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Isabe¡¯s Abyssal me hit the Lord-ranked boss squarely.

    -887,168!

    A damage figure of nearly 900,000 appeared above the boss¡¯s head. Jiang Fei¡¯s jaw almost dropped.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! So overpowering!¡± Although he kind of knew how powerful Isabe¡¯s Demonic Naga form was, Jiang Fei had obviously underestimated Isabe¡¯s strength.

    +1,950,000!

    However, something that made Jiang Fei even more surprised happened. The High Priestess Shirvah¡¯s heal was even more amazing. She could recover 30% of the boss¡¯s Health Points with a single heal. If they just ignored the High Priestess Shirvah, they would not be able to win this battle at all.

    ¡°Be, generate aggro. I¡¯ll drag the Priestess away!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°Roar!¡± After Isabe¡¯s dragon roar, she hit the three other bosses with her dragon breath in order to generate initial aggro. She avoided the Priestess on purpose.

    ¡°Okay, you can attack now!¡± Jiang Fei attacked the Priestess a few times. Then, after he generated aggro, he led the Priestess to a ce forty meters away from Isabe.

    Lifesteal Demon form.

    When Jiang Fei was in his Lifesteal Demon form, this Priestess was not a problem at all.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Although the other three bosses were quite powerful, for Isabe who was in her Demonic Naga form, their attacks were just like tickles.

    In her Demonic Naga form, Isabe not only had enhanced Attack Power, but her Defense had also transformed directly into a Naga attribute. Her total Health Points was even more terrifying.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another super Abyssal me smashed onto the Abyssal Demon Annihn¡¯s body. This time, as the Priestess was too far away, there was no one who could heal this Lord-ranked boss.

    Isabe dealt nearly 900,000 damage, causing Annihn¡¯s Health Points to drop by more than one-eighth of the total. Moreover, Isabe¡¯s cast time for each Abyssal me was less than ten seconds.

    While Jiang Fei was busy attacking the Priestess, a status suddenly appeared above his head.

    Maim: Your Attack and Casting Speed is reduced by 50%.

    ¡°F*ck! This is really annoying!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Then, he looked at Isabe and realized that she had not been affected by Maim. Obviously, the Demonic Naga Isabe was immune to this kind of low-level Darkness Spell.

    Even though Jiang Fei was affected by the effects of Maim, he had the True God¡¯s Blessing and the aura from Isabe¡¯s optical distortion. So, his Attack Speed was still higher than usual and the Priestess¡¯s Health Points was decreasing rapidly.

    Toward the end, Jiang Fei started to rx on his attacks. He had to avoid increasing the boss¡¯s Attack Power so that the boss would not be able to break through Isabe¡¯s Defense. It was fine as long as the amount of Health Points he recovered through his Lifesteal could offset the Priestess¡¯s damage and he could stay alive. He had to be careful not to kill the Priestess in advance.

    After Isabe cast a few more Abyssal mes, the boss was about to die.

    ¡°Impossible! Who are you? My n will not fail!¡± Annihn roared in anger.

    However, his roar obviously could not save him in any way. After Isabe cast another two super Abyssal mes, the high and mighty Lord-ranked boss crashed to the ground.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Abyssal Demon Annihn. Obtained 2,200,000 Experience Points. Obtained 1,000 gold coins.¡±

    After the Lord boss died, the other Leader bosses could not even withstand a few more of Isabe¡¯s super Abyssal mes.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Wrathguard Rodier. Obtained 1,000,000 Experience Points. Obtained 800 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Doombringer Ereduin. Obtained 1,100,000 Experience Points. Obtained 800 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the High Priestess Shirvah. Obtained 1,000,000 Experience Points. Obtained 800 gold coins.¡±

    After Isabe cleared the small monsters around her, she instantly killed the Priestess that was already low on Health Points. Only then, she changed back to her human form from her Demonic Naga form.

    ¡°Bravo!¡± Isabe was looking at Jiang Fei eagerly. Obviously, she wanted Jiang Fei to praise her. So, Jiang Fei quickly gave her a thumbs up and praised her.

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go see whether they dropped anything good!¡± Isabe said happily. After all, if Jiang Fei became stronger, it was better for her reputation as well.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was nning to flip the Priestess¡¯s corpse, as it was the closest to him.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated all the bosses in ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons¡± (Heroic Difficulty), Dungeon cleared!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Since your party is the first party to clear the ¡°Temple of Deities and Demons¡± (Heroic Difficulty), please enter your party name!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even flip the corpse, the Dungeon clear system prompt appeared.

 Chapter 431 - Demonic Strike

    <h4>Chapter 431: Demonic Strike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What should I write this time?¡± Jiang Fei contemted for a moment before writing his team¡¯s name.

    ¡°Ding! City-wide Announcement: ¡°Take a look at my level, you dimwits!¡± Team has sessfully cleared the Heroic mode of the Temple of Deities and Demons dungeon. Let us congratte Verdure Glider!¡±

    ...

    After a series of system notifications, the yers in Dawnlight City no longer felt surprised. After all, Jiang Fei had already cleared the Elite mode in the past. There was no surprise in him clearing the Heroic mode the very next day.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s team name caught the attention of most yers who subconsciously opened the Level Ranking Board.

    ¡°D*mn! Level 59?¡±

    ¡°What kind of a sick joke is this?¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Wasn¡¯t he only Level 48 yesterday? How did he suddenly level up more than ten times?¡±

    ¡°Screw me! Could this be a bug? Even if he cleared the dungeon on his own, he could not possibly have gained enough Experience Points to reach such a high level!¡±

    Most of the yers suddenly felt pangs of jealousy. After all, it was rather difficult to train and increase their levels. Even the yers who were fast could only get enough Experience Points to increase their level once in every three to five days. For most yers, it took at least a week to increase their level once. With Jiang Fei¡¯s level suddenly skyrocketing so much, nobody could remain calm.

    You¡¯re reading on  Thanks!

    ¡°Brother Fei! Please share your secret bug to level up!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fei, if you tell me the bug secretly, I am willing to give up my virginity for you!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! You did not have to use such lowly tactics just to ensure Jiang Fei keeps it a secret!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! If you don¡¯t stop with your bullsh*t, I¡¯ll marry you tonight!¡±

    ...

    Although it had already been two hours since Jiang Fei reached Level 59, a lot of the yers were still checking the Level Ranking Board. Usually, only the high-level yers would check the Level Ranking Board after they have leveled up. The only reason they did so was to see if they made it into the list. Most yers would normally only take a peek at it once in several days.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei bragged about his level through the system¡¯s notifications, he had suddenly be the focal point in Dawnlight City yet again.

    ¡°D*mn it! Ah Fei, you have stolen my thunderpletely!¡± Han Tianyu sent Jiang Fei a message which contained a hint of envy. Although he did not care about levels in general, he was slightly put off by Jiang Fei¡¯s poprity in Dawnlight City.

    Han Tianyu felt undermined by Jiang Fei¡¯s fame. Although he had initially yed the game to get close to Jiang Fei, he still had a little bit of pride in him which tranted into his current state of jealousy.

    ¡°Brother Yu, if you were as diligent as I am, you would also be able to reach my level!¡± Jiang Fei said andughed. By now, Han Tianyu had already been eliminated from the Level Ranking Board.

    ¡°Oh, shut up! Be careful with your words. If Little Xi were to hear what you just said, she might go mad!¡± Han Tianyu could not help but roll his eyes when he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words. It was true that Han Tianyu waszy when it came to training. However, Chen Xi wasparatively much more hardworking. Despite that, she had only managed to reach Level 43 the day before.

    Of course, Chen Xi had also seen the notification about Jiang Fei¡¯s sess earlier. She also noticed that, to her surprise, he had reached Level 59. Chen Xi was utterly dumbfounded. All this while, Jiang Fei had always taken the top spot in the Level Ranking Board. However, he was usually only one or two levels above Chen Xi. Therefore, Chen Xi¡¯s objective every day was to train fervently to exceed Jiang Fei¡¯s level.

    However, ever since the Temple of Deities and Demons dungeon was discovered, Jiang Fei¡¯s level skyrocketed tremendously. Chen Xi could not help but feel deted by this. Regardless of how hard she worked, her rate of acquiring Experience Points could never match Jiang Fei¡¯s speed of clearing dungeons.

    On this day, Jiang Fei had suddenly reached Level 59, which was sixteen levels above her. Chen Xi was affected so much that she suddenly felt there was a point in training so hard anymore.

    Jiang Fei, on the other hand, could not care less about the impact his sudden increase in levels had on other yers in Dawnlight City. His attention was concentrated fully on the four shining corpses before his eyes.

    He had killed three small monsters and one big monster in an instant. This was the first time Jiang Fei had done something like this. The corpse closest to Jiang Fei was naturally the High Priestess whom he had dragged towards him earlier.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± As Jiang Fei flipped the corpse over, a bright golden light shone.

    ¡°D*mn! This is wicked. Even a small monster drops Legendary equipment?¡± Jiang Fei felt joy in his heart. Indeed, the higher the difficulty of a dungeon, the greater the rewards from the drops. On top of that, there were additional rewards for being the first to kill these monsters. Therefore, it was not surprising for the three small monsters to drop Legendary equipment.

    The ease of victory by Jiang Fei was mostly dependent on Isabe¡¯s transformed state. If another group of yers around Level 55 had attempted to clear the dungeon, they would have been stuck here for at least a month even if they had very good equipment.

    With such a strongbination of monsters and skills, the requirements of synchronicity between team members were far too great. The four monsters would need to be separated, which required many healers and tankers. Moreover, the attackers would have to kill the monsters within ten minutes, or else the monsters¡¯ Frenzy would have instantly killed the entire group of yers.

    Therefore, the dungeon was not easy to clear despite it allowing the entry of a hundred yers.

    However, as Isabe was immensely powerful, Jiang Fei was not hindered by the level of difficulty. It was now Jiang Fei¡¯s time to reap the rewards!

    Demonic Strike (Dagger, Legendary)

    Physical Damage + 1,700

    Agility: +40

    Strength: +20

    Critical Damage: +5%

    Equipped: Grants a passive skill ¨C Demonic Strength. When yound an attack on your target, there is a 5% chance that your next three attacks will hit your target with certainty. The attacks will also be certain Critical Hits!

    Level Requirement: 50

    ¡°Screw me! This is an amazing item!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned by the invincible Attributes of the dagger.

    Firstly, the dagger provided a shocking boost in one¡¯s Attack Power. Even a Level 40 Epic two-handed equipment would only have 1,500 Attack Power. However, this single-handed dagger alone provided an additional 1,700 Attack Power. If this weapon were in the hands of a Bandit with high Critical Damage, he or she could definitely kill someone with a single attack.

    Moreover, the weapon granted an overwhelmingly powerful skill. Once the special effect is triggered, a Bandit yer would immediately activate the God mode. Basically, that meant anyone could be killed instantly! Although there was only a 5% chance of activation, the attack rate of the dagger was fast enough for the activation to ur with a high probability.

    ¡°Sigh! Unfortunately, most Bandits in this guild are still far away from the Level 50 mark!¡± Jiang Fei said as he sighed.

    It was not the case that the yers in Empyreal Dragon did not work hard enough. Instead, Jiang Fei was simply too far ahead of everyone else.

    Once Jiang Fei stored the golden dagger away, Jiang Fei discovered ten units of Demonic Blood. The Demonic Blood was not a kind of ingredient. It was merely a quest item which could be exchanged for Reputation Points in any of the Race Factions. This was extremely beneficial for the core yers in Empyreal Dragon who had chosen the Light Faction. After all, it was rather difficult to earn Reputation Points!

 Chapter 432 - The Generation of Battle Mounts

    <h4>Chapter 432: The Generation of Battle Mounts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei kept away the High Priestess¡¯ dropped items, he walked over to the Wrathguard¡¯s corpse.

    A golden light shed by as a Legendary equipment appeared. Jiang Fei¡¯s ultra-high Luck attribute always allowed him to obtain the best of dropped items.

    Galestorm Gem (Gemstone, Legendary)

    Use: Embed into a hammer-type weapon.

    Effect: Grants passive skill ¨C Galestorm Hammer. Your normal attacks be ranged attacks and deal 100% of your normal attacks as Lightning Damage. There is a 5% chance to paralyze the target for one second. (Longest distance of attack is 30 meters.)

    Although the small monster did not drop any equipment, it dropped an even rarer gemstone. Hitherto, Jiang Fei had seen countless rare equipment and even a few Holy Items. However, he had only ever encountered two pieces of high-tier gemstones that can alter Attack Attributes. One of them was the Lunar Crystal that he had scammed from a Gnome previously, while the other is the Galestorm Gem which he found today.

    The Lunar Crystal converted Physical Damage from normal attacks into Light Magic Damage. As it was only an Epic grade gemstone, it did not have the ability to change melee attacks into ranged attacks.

    Even so, Jiang Fei had been reluctant to use it as it cannot be removed once it was embedded on a weapon.

    ¡°This is a great item!¡± Jiang Fei vaguely came up with a n in his head.

    Apart from the Galestorm Gem, the Wrathguard also dropped several units of Demonic Blood. Jiang Fei stored these items which could be exchanged for Reputation Points and thereafter focused his attention on the final small monster ¨C Doombringer!

    A golden light shed brightly as an essory appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    Malefic Shackle (essory, Legendary)

    Physical Damage +525

    Vitality: +40

    Strength: +40

    Equipped: Grants a new skill ¨C Malicious Amplification. Your next skill deals 100% increased damage! Cooldown time is 3 minutes.

    Equipped: Grants a new skill ¨C Evil God¡¯s Grip. When used, it pulls any target within 50 meters to your side and binds the target for 5 seconds. If it is an enemy, the target will be stunned during the duration of binding. Cooldown time is 3 minutes.

    Level Requirement: 50

    ¡°Such a great item!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face lit up when he saw the essory.

    This was most definitely a godly essory, since it granted a yer two new skills. Moreover, the Evil God¡¯s Grip was an unbelievably strong Disabling Skill.

    The 50 meters casting range allowed Jiang Fei to initiate a ranged skill beyond his normal attacking range. It gave Jiang Fei an absolute advantage on the battlefield regardless of whether it was used to capture enemies or to save friends.

    Besides, Malicious Amplification was rather impressive as well. Coupled with Jiang Fei¡¯s God¡¯s Wrath, his ability to kill monsters would be enhanced significantly. The two abilities worked well together strategically for Jiang Fei to kill waves of monsters efficiently.

    After obtaining the essory, Jiang Fei immediately removed the Blood Cross. With the Crimson Reaper on, the Health Point Recovery effect of the Blood Cross was almost negligible. The only reason Jiang Fei kept the essory on was to use the Binding Skill it offered during battles.

    Now that Jiang Fei had acquired the formidable Evil God¡¯s Grip, he naturally did not need the Blood Cross anymore. Although Jiang Fei no longer needed the essory, the Blood Cross was still a strong and desirable essory for most other yers.

    After storing the Demonic Blood from the Doombringer, Jiang Fei walked over to the Master-level boss.

    ¡°Come on! Even the small monsters dropped amazing items. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!¡± Jiang Fei became very excited as the dropped items from the three small monsters earlier had elevated his expectations for what was about toe next.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± A bright red light shed by.

    ¡°Indeed! Another Ancient grade item!¡± Jiang Fei was delighted.

    Although an Ancient grade item did not differ much from a Legendary grade item in terms of its Overall Attributes, it must have an outstanding quality which separates itself from the rest. The practicality of an Ancient grade item would greatly exceed that of a Legendary grade item despite the difference in grade.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was a prime example for a mount. The mount was stronger than normal mounts by at least a few hundred times. The only drawback was that Jiang Fei could never change into another mount for the rest of his life. However, although the drawback lowered the grade of the item, it did not impact the effects of the item itself.

    The same could be said for the Crimson Reaper. Its power was significantly stronger than Jiang Fei¡¯s Legendary grade Psionic Cape. However, as equipping the cape would cause one to be viewed as an enemy by the Light Faction, its item grade became lowered. Despite this, the boost in power to the yer who equipped it was still very significant.

    Now, even Jiang Fei who was used to seeing good items could not help but drop his jaws when he saw the Ancient grade item.

    Armor of Destruction (Mount Armor, Ancient)

    Physical Defense +10,000

    Magic Defense +10,000

    Equipped: Increases 300 points of Physical Defense and Magic Defense for every increased level.

    Equipped: Lowers the damage received by the mount by 50%.

    Equipped: Increases the skill effects of the mount by 100%.

    Equipped: Lowers the mount¡¯s Movement Speed by 10%.

    Remark: A mount which equips the Armor of Destruction has an increased revival time by 100%.

    ¡°It is actually a mount armor!¡± Jiang Fei eximed giddily. Although Jiang Fei had always been known as a Dragon Knight, he would keep the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon away when he was truly engaged in a battle. This was because the mount had an initial Defense of 0. Although it had a lot of Health Points, it was still very vulnerable. Moreover, Jiang Fei usually fought against arge number of opponents which increased the mount¡¯s likelihood of being killed instantly by multiple attacks.

    Now that Jiang Fei acquired the mount armor, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon would have more than twice the amount of Defense Jiang Fei had once he equipped it with the armor. Moreover, it would even have a 50% Damage Reduction. Most yers¡¯ attacks could barely even harm it. The only monster in the wild that could break through the mount armor would have to at least be a Level 50 Master!

    On top of that, Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal effect applied to allies in his group. This meant that the mount could also be healed by the Lifesteal effect. Therefore, as long as Jiang Fei was in a map where the mount could be summoned, his capabilities would be boosted by at least ten times.

    Jiang Fei could finally use the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon as a battle mount, since he no longer needed to dismount every time he entered a battle. His dream of bing a Dragon Knight could finally be realized on the battlefield.

    Although the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon would need four hours to revive after it died with the Armor of Destruction equipped, Jiang Fei was perfectly fine with the drawback. This was because Jiang Fei would not act foolishly to engage in a losing battle. Unless that happened, there were no opponents that could break through the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon¡¯s Armor of Destruction.

    Hence, Jiang Fei was extremely excited now. If not for the fact that he was still in a dungeon which did not allow yers to summon their mounts, Jiang Fei would have immediately equipped the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon with the Armor of Destruction.

    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s something else!¡± Although Jiang Fei had taken away the highest-level Ancient grade item, the monster¡¯s corpse was still glowing brightly.

 Chapter 433 - Picking a Fight

    <h4>Chapter 433: Picking a Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei turned the corpse over, he discovered that apart from an evenrger amount of Demonic Blood, there was an additional Epic quest item.

    Demon¡¯s Plot (Quest Item, Epic)

    Use: Activate a hidden quest ¨C Demon¡¯s Plot.

    Level Requirement: 60

    ¡°Screw me! It¡¯s a Level 60 quest!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. However, in no time at all, he realized that if this dungeon were attempted by normal teams, there would be an average of yers above Level 55. Therefore, it would not be surprising if Level 60 yers were included.

    After storing the quest item safely, Jiang Fei tore open a Return Scroll.

    When he returned to Dawnlight City, yers were still in a heated discussion about why Jiang Fei was able to increase so many levels. They were debating on whether he used a kind of bug in the system. Jiang Fei was not too bothered by the spections. The first thing he did was to summon the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and to equip it with the Armor of Destruction.

    The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon initially had a steel armor covering its entire body. With the Armor of Destruction, the original steel armor looked even more terrifying. Moreover, there was a ck demonic me surrounding the armor. Although it did not have any real burning effect, the mount looked even cooler than it did before.

    Jiang Fei is currently at Level 59. The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon is linked to Jiang Fei¡¯s level. Therefore, it had a total of 59,000 Health Points which was lesser than what Jiang Fei had by 6,000 Health Points.

    You¡¯re reading on . Thanks!

    However, in terms of Defense, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon overtook Jiang Fei by a long shot. After having the Armor of Destruction equipped, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon¡¯s Physical and Magic Defense reached a shocking 15,900 points each. Coupled with the 50% Damage Reduction, most monsters would not even be able to hurt it, let alone normal yers.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± When Jiang Fei saw how strong the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had be, he could no longer suppress an urge to carry out the n on his mind.

    After he opened the Jewelry Interface, Jiang Fei immediately embedded the Galestorm Gem onto the Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer. From now on, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks had a range of 30 meters. His normal attacks would hurl Galestorm Hammers at enemies in a distance.

    Apart from that, Jiang Fei¡¯s Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments granted him an additional 100% increase in attack range. As such, his attack range was now increased to 60 meters. This was a feat no skills other thanrge-scale magic skills could achieve.

    Moreover, the Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments gave a Ssh effect which allowed Jiang Fei to fully utilize the Galestorm Hammers.

    ¡°This is the right way of battle for a Dragon Knight!¡± Jiang Fei climbed onto the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and immediately took Isabe out of the city. He was eager to test his new battle mode on monsters.

    After getting out of the city, Jiang Fei did not travel too far away. Instead, he located a ce with Level 10 monsters and started testing his new abilities.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A shining Galestorm Hammer was flung towards a crowd of small monsters which then exploded and killed all of the monsters in a 3-meter radius.

    Although the small monsters were killed instantly due to their low level, Jiang Fei believed that even in the face of strong yers, he would be able to kill them very quickly with several attacks and stacked damage from his Ruthless Barrage.

    As Jiang Fei had a very high Attack Speed, he was flinging Galestorm Hammers effortlessly. The hammers showered upon the monsters and, within a few seconds, arge group of the monsters were killed.

    ¡°This feels awesome!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself happily. As his attack range was as far as 60 meters, nobody could attack him when he was up in the sky. Even if a Magician intended to use arge-scale magic skill to st him, he could choose to kill the Magician or run away at his own will.

    ¡°Fei! You are much stronger than you were before. If Cosmic Dragon were to trouble you again, you would be able to personally teach him a lesson!¡± Isabe chipped in from the side.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Although Isabe did not mean to trigger anything, Jiang Fei was suddenly inspired to act when she mentioned Cosmic Dragon¡¯s name. Cosmic Dragon had previously beaten the crap out of Jiang Fei due to his profession¡¯s advantage. Jiang Fei had not forgotten the prideful look on his face to this day. Now that Isabe brought it up, Jiang Fei immediately recalled the embarrassment inflicted upon him by his nemesis.

    ¡°Why should I wait for him toe to me? Let¡¯s go after him!¡± Jiang Fei revealed an evil smile.

    Although there was not any open teleportation portal between Dawnlight City and Sacred Light City, Jiang Fei did not necessarily need to go through the conventional portals. He had an even more convenient method of traveling.

    Abyssal Gate (Portal, Legendary)

    Use: Ignores any partition between locations. Opens a teleportation door through the ten levels of the Abyss whichsts for 5 minutes.

    Remark: The Abyssal Gate can only be used three times a day.

    Jiang Fei immediately activated the Abyssal Gate and entered the ten levels of the Abyss with Isabe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll head to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce!¡± Jiang Fei summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and took Isabe along as he charged towards the teleportation portal which led to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. Jiang Fei did not have to use the pathway provided by the authorities if he wanted to go to another city.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± A white light shed by as Jiang Fei reappeared in a Dark Faction¡¯s upation point somewhere in Sacred Light City.

    Although the ce where Jiang Fei was headed to was a high-level map which was quite a distance away from the city, it would be easier for him once he entered the Sacred Light City¡¯s vicinity.

    ¡°Be! Let¡¯s wreck things up!¡± Jiang Fei called out for Isabe and consequently steered the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon towards the Sacred Light City¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Ding! Regional Broadcast: Cosmic Dragon! Get your ass over here. Didn¡¯t you want a surprise? I havee for you. I am located at xxx,xxx. I will be waiting for you. Don¡¯t be a wuss!¡±

    ...

    A series of regional broadcasts rang through the entire southern gate of the Sacred Light City. This was the most concentrated area where yers were gathered, and stalls were set up. Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden broadcast attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Screw me! Someone got bored of life. He actually dared toe look for Cosmic Dragon to cause trouble!¡±

    ¡°Who is this Verdure Glider. Why have I never heard of such a person in Sacred Light City?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anyone by the name of Verdure Glider in Dusklight City either!¡±

    ¡°Who cares who he is? Once our dragon master arrives, he would still have to kneel before him!¡±

    ...

    Although Jiang Fei was very famous in Dawnlight City and Twilight City, very little people knew about him in Sacred Light City and Dusklight City which were in the south. This was because the teleportation portal had not been opened yet and not many yers have paid attention to activities in the two northern cities.

    ¡°Verdure Glider... This is such a terrible name...¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! He must be some vige kid from nowhere!¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second. I vaguely recall seeing this name somewhere!¡± Apparently, Jiang Fei was notpletely unknown in the area.

    ¡°Oh? Do you know about him?¡± The yers started gathering around.

    ¡°D*mn! I remember now. This fellow is the strongest yer in Dawnlight City. He was previously bashed by our dragon master. He must have returned to pick a fight!¡± The yer suddenly said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the teleportation portal not opened yet? How did he get here?¡± Someone else immediately asked.

    ¡°Sigh! If our dragon master can travel there, he could naturally travel here as well. Us noobs might not be able to do so, but those advanced yers have their ways!¡±

    ¡°So what? He was bashed by our dragon master thest time. The same thing will happen to him today. Don¡¯t you know that our dragon master hadpleted several repeated quests? He is now Level 48 and even obtained an Epic grade set of equipment! Set of equipment! Do you understand? It would be too easy for him to bash this fellow again.¡± Another yer with rich sources of information chimed in.

 Chapter 434 - Step Up

    <h4>Chapter 434: Step Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That guy just announced his position! Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s happening!¡±

    ¡°Popcorn time!¡±

    ¡°Please. Cosmic Dragon would surely win the match! Let¡¯s just enjoy how fast he could beat the shit out of the Verdure Glider guy!¡±

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯d just want to see the face of the stupid yer who dared to challenge Cosmic Dragon!¡±

    ...

    Some were discussing what would the oue be, some were betting on it, either way, almost everyone set out to where Jiang Fei was. Battles between yers were rare and were mostly limited to PvP Battle League. Naturally, like real life, if the yers were famous, the entry tickets price would be high.

    Beside official PvP matches, there would be challenges issued to opponents based on opposite views. However, very few, like Jiang Fei, would go all the way to the opponent¡¯s city and openly challenge them to a fight. In the previous event, where Cosmic Dragon challenged Jiang Fei, it was purely coincidental. Jiang Fei did not bother to participate in official PvP matches hence cing him as a non-professional yer. Cosmic Dragon¡¯s teleportation gimmick was a random teleportation. He had merely arrived to Dawnlight City randomly and not purposely. When he saw Jiang Fei performed in the war, he felt an itch to fight a strong yer like Jiang Fei.

    The location Jiang Fei revealed was some distance away from the Southern gate of Saintlight City. It would only take a few minutes after the gate to arrive at where Jiang Fei was. It was considered as ¡°far¡± out of the city hence there would not be any NPC guards patrolling anywhere the area. That gave Jiang Fei a little freedom to fight Cosmic Dragon without being interrupted by an NPC.

    Jiang Fei was not at the location he announced when he made the announcement. After he was done with the broadcast, Jiang Fei took his time and flew to his chosen ce. Having made the broadcast high up in the sky gave him the advantage of ¡°stealth¡±, yers would not expect him to be up in the sky.

    After he waited for a while, the ce began to flood with many yers of Saintlight City. Everyone was either sitting down or had gottenfortable in their own way.

    Jiang Fei was not worried about Cosmic Dragon missing his daring announcement. There were so many spectators present then and surely one of them would have tried to contact Cosmic Dragon.

    Even though Jiang Fei had not known Cosmic Dragon personally, Jiang Fei knew that he was a rather arrogant and proud man. He knew that if Cosmic Dragon was in the dungeon and was fighting with thest boss, he would ditch his party to fight with Jiang Fei. Even though he would be wasting his daily dungeon entry and might even lose a Gold tier equipment drop, Cosmic Dragon would not allow himself to be branded as a coward.

    After twenty minutes of waiting, Jiang Fei finally saw the shadow of Cosmic Dragoning from the Southern gates of Saintlight City with his cape fluttering in the wind. His cosmetic appearance was golden and when paired with the pure white unicorn mount, he had presented himself as the white prince in shiny armor that would bring about an orgasmic feeling to most girls.

    ¡°Oh my sweet dragon! You¡¯re so cool!¡±

    ¡°Handsome,e to me, I will bear you a beautiful child for your sake!¡±

    ¡°Yo bitch? I¡¯m your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Tsk! I¡¯m just spouting nonsense. It¡¯s not like Cosmic Dragon would even care to look at me!¡± said the girl who was shouting earlier. However, when his boyfriend had turned the other way, she muttered under her breath, ¡°If Cosmic Dragon would be with me, I would surely leave you in a heartbeat!¡±

    ...

    Besides the orgasmic screaming of Cosmic Dragon¡¯s female fans, his male fans had begun to curse at Jiang Fei for beingte, not knowing that Jiang Fei was high up in the sky.

    ¡°The challenged has arrived! Why is the challenger himself iste?! What kind of challenger is this guy?¡±

    ¡°Some guy he is. Must be scared and peed his pants!¡±

    ¡°I guess he had left a long time ago! Might be a prankster!¡±

    ¡°No way. Dawnlight City is so far away. Why would he waste all the effort of traveling here just to prank a yer? Unless he just has too much time to spare...¡±

    ¡°Tsk. What do you know? I¡¯d bet he is already amongst us! Hiding in the crowd. But! He must have run away when he heard us talking about how powerful the Level 48 Cosmic Dragon was!¡±

    ¡°HAHAHA! Good one!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hm. You¡¯re here. I should make my appearance now!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. His altitude in the sky was too high to hear what the yers were discussing about. However, he could still hear the orgasmic scream of the female fans.

    ¡°Hmph. The more you hope, the more you would be disappointed! Let me teach you lot a lesson!¡± said Jiang Fei as he pulled the reins of the dragon and rapidly descended. He was a little annoyed at how the female fans of Cosmic Dragon reacted to his presence. When he beat him to a pulp, Jiang Fei wondered what their reactions would be.

    ¡°Huh? What the hell is that?¡± cried one of the yers who was looking into the sky and saw a huge dragoning down from the sky. Others quickly looked up as well.

    ¡°F*cking hell! That can¡¯t be him!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Now I remember who is Verdure Glider. I read a forum thread about a Dragon Knight appearing in Dawnlight City! A yer with a dragon mount! It has to be that guy!¡±

    ¡°No way! A Dragon Knight? Could Cosmic Dragon be in danger?!¡±

    ¡°Rx. So what if he is a Dragon Knight? It¡¯s just a mount! Mounts have zero Defence! Cosmic Dragon would take only a few seconds to kill it! Look! Verdure Glider is a melee fighter! Thest time when Cosmic Dragon defeated him, he had the dragon mount already. But during the fight, he did not use it. The dragon must be useless!¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Cosmetic appearance means nothing! Looks like we all got worried for no reason!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei continued to descend while the yers were talking about him. Even though it was an anticipated fight and not an ambush, Jiang Fei should be able to give the crowd a scare bypletely trashing Cosmic Dragon.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Cosmic Dragon let out a disappointed sigh. He was a perfectionist. He wanted everything to be perfect, that included his entrance to the fight. He wanted to beat Jiang Fei in all aspects even from the angle of coolness. That was how he was able to motivate the crowd to give him the title of the strongest yer in Saintlight City.

    However, no matter how much he had calcted, he had failed to see that Jiang Fei would make a grand entrance to the fight. He had even summoned his own unicorn to unt his might.

    ¡°Hoho. I¡¯d never thought that you woulde to me! Looks like you have improved yourself, my little friend. Let¡¯s measure that improvement now shall we?¡±

    Even though Cosmic Dragon had to look up to talk to Jiang Fei, his tone and speech manner was still as condescending as ever.

    ¡°Cut with the holier than thou act. You won the previous fight merely because your ss was a direct counter to mine. However, things have changed. Today, I shall show you how to properly suppress someone!¡± said Jiang Fei whilstughing. The one thing that Jiang Fei hated the most about Cosmic Dragon was his patronizing attitude.

    ¡°That would be a great lesson indeed. How about I give you a handicap. You will have the first three strike undefended!¡± said Cosmic Dragon arrogantly. His grand entrance was robbed by Jiang Fei and Cosmic Dragon felt annoyed at that simple move. Now that a nameless yer hade out of nowhere and challenged him, Cosmic Dragon decided to be ruthless.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send you to the graveyard in three moves then!¡± said Jiang Fei as he bit his lips angrily. Jiang Fei was saying the truth. Pairing God¡¯s Wrath and Malicious Amplify would immediately kill the f*cker.

    ¡°Hmph! Enough talk! Let our swords decide!¡± said Cosmic Dragon. He would not want to waste anymore time talking to a nameless yer.

    ¡°Huh? Why would I want that? I¡¯ll just kill you from where I am!¡± said Jiang Fei with a sinister smile as he hurled out a Galestorm¡¯s Hammer!

    WHAM!

    -4,237!

    Cosmic Dragon¡¯s Magic Defense was strong. Strong enough that Jiang Fei¡¯s was only able to deal over 4,000 damage.

    ¡°What the?¡±

    Cosmic Dragon was thrown off guard when he received a ranged attack. Jiang Fei was at least forty meters up in the air. How was that possible? Cosmic Dragon¡¯s own ranged attack could never reach that far! The thing was, some spells could but it would require a long casting time. Jiang Fei was not seen casting any spell.

 Chapter 435 - The Immortal Celestial Race

    <h4>Chapter 435: The Immortal Celestial Race</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmph! How dare you use range advantage in a PvP fight! You have no honor!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How dare you hide in the sky and attack my baby dragon! Sneaky bastard! Come down and fight fair and square!¡±

    ...

    The verbal attacks kepting even before Cosmic Dragon could make a remark.

    ¡°F*ck off you lot. This is double standards! His ss is the natural counter to mine! I don¡¯t see you say anything against him!¡± Jiang Fei roared but none of Cosmic Dragon¡¯s fans could hear it. Even if they did, they would not listen. There was no use in rationalizing with them. Might as well direct all his hatred and frustration toward Cosmic Dragon.

    At first Jiang Fei had only wanted to scare Cosmic Dragon. However, when his fans had started to attack verbally, Jiang Fei threw more attacks like a tornado spewing debris.

    ¡°This cannot continue! My fame would be affected!¡± said Cosmic Dragon to himself. He shielded himself with a Magic Shield, which could only protect him for a brief amount of time. Defending was not effective this time.

    ¡°Verdure Glider. I¡¯m extremely disappointed at this fight. Here I thought that you have improved your fighting capabilities. It would seem that I have misjudged you,¡± said Cosmic Dragon arrogantly even when he could not attack Jiang Fei.

    You¡¯re reading on . Thanks!

    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s true. But do you know that I don¡¯t give a f*ck about your approval. Be disappointed, I don¡¯t care. What I care is that I would beat you!¡± said Jiang Fei. Up to this point, Jiang Fei had not used a single skill to attack. He had only used his normal attacks and Cosmic Dragon was already in danger. For better or worse, Jiang Fei did not care about the opinion of the mass.

    As his attacks stacked on, so did Ruthless Barrage. Cosmic Dragon¡¯s mana was depleting fast.

    ¡°Hmph. I didn¡¯t want to to be ruthless to you but you gave me no choice. Since you would not fight fair and square, I shall show you my true abilities. Verdure Glider, you¡¯re not the only one who can fly!¡±

    Cosmic Dragon was angry. The reason was rather simple. His mana was depleting fast as Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks kept rising!

    FOOSH!

    An angelic white pir came down from the heaven and engulfed Cosmic Dragon. When Jiang Fei¡¯s Galestorm¡¯s Hammer attacknded on him, it did no damage. Only one word popped up in Jiang Fei¡¯s vision when it did; Invulnerable.

    Once the pir of light faded away, feathers dropped down majestically, revealing a pair of white wings from behind Cosmic Dragon¡¯s back. The golden armor that he was wearing became more intricate as it covered his entire body from head to toe.

    ¡°Oh my god! An angel! He is truly an angel!¡±

    ¡°I love you! Please let me have your child!¡±

    ¡°Stop that! One more time and I¡¯ll leave you!¡±

    ...

    As expected, Cosmic Dragon was immediately showered with praises once he had morphed.

    The pair of wings fluttered in the wind as Cosmic Dragon soared to the sky and closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯d never wanted to use my Race advantage against you but you leave me no choice since you were not fair on the ground!¡± said Cosmic Dragon all high and mighty. He was extremely confident then. So confident that his facial expression had betrayed him. Using his Celestial Morph skill would make him close to immortal!

    Celestial Morph came with an automated passive skill, Divine Shield. Within the active duration of Celestial Morph, Cosmic Dragon would be immune to all CC skills and Attack. No one could attack him. That would make him the cat and Jiang Fei the mouse.

    ¡°Sh*t! Divine Shield?¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked. Jiang Fei recognized it immediately because Jiang Fei possessed the same skill.

    Demons, or specifically, Nephilims were the mortal enemies of the Celestials. Nephilims were built to have stronger attack and the Celestials were built toward Defense and Invulnerability. Hence the reason why Cosmic Dragon was so sure that he could win the fight once he had used his morphing skill.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, know that when I let you go the previous time was due to my benevolent mercy. Now, you have decided toe and attack me with some cheap tricks, you leave me no choice but to deliver you divine punishment!¡± said Cosmic Dragon again with the most annoying holier than thou attitude. He was indeed angry when Jiang Fei started throwing hammers from the sky.

    ¡°Hohoho. Benevolent mercy you say? Well then, I shall show you what does it mean to be ruthless!¡± said Jiang Fei as he smiled sinisterly. He withdrew his hammer and stood on top of the dragon.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who can morph?¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei had used the Demon Morph skill earlier that day. It was already four hours ago! The cooldown was over and the skill was ready to be used!

    CRACK!

    The cloud darkened and a sh of purple lightning struck down on Jiang Fei. In an instant, Jiang Fei morphed. A pair of devilish wings burst out from his back. His skin was marbled with red and purple as a pair of devil horns grew from his forehead.

    ¡°HMPH!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he jumped off the dragon and zoomed toward Cosmic Dragon.

    ¡°What the hell? That dude can fly as well?!¡±

    ¡°Damn! It pains me to say this but... that Verdure Glider guy is kinda cool!¡±

    ¡°Cool? Which part of it is cool? I don¡¯t like it. The ck... The red... It looks disgusting! Look at Cosmic Dragon! Angelic and divine. Now that¡¯s what I call ssy.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Cosmic Dragon gasped as he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance. From that moment, he knew that Jiang Fei was his fated enemy.

    As mentioned before, the Celestials were always at war with the Nephilims. It went both ways. Today was just part of the war.

    ¡°Die, arrogant bastard!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei did not know how long Cosmic Dragon could fly but he knew that he could not fly for a long time. Hence, without wasting any time at all, Jiang Fei made his first attack and sliced Cosmic Dragon with his sickle.

    Even with the Divine Shield, Jiang Fei¡¯s Demon form had Chaos attribute which ignored all Defence as well as any protective barriers. That included the Mana Shield and the Invulnerability-providing Divine Shield.

    Divine Shackle!

    Cosmic Dragon dared not risk anything and used his CC skill. He could not let Jiang Fei get close to him.

    ¡°Oh ho? Are you scared? Hmph. Doesn¡¯t matter. If I can¡¯t get to you, I shall have youe to me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he used Evil God¡¯s Grip.

    A shadowy cloud formed beside Jiang Fei and a distortion in space opened up. In an instant, a huge devilish hand came out and grabbed Cosmic Dragon toward Jiang Fei.

    Even though Divine Shield provided immunity toward skills and effects, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks had Chaos attributes which ignored all Immunity effects. A perfect counter to Cosmic Dragon¡¯s Immunity.

    Shring!

    A bright light shed once more and allowed Cosmic Dragon to cancel the mini-stun effect of the Evil God¡¯s Grip. However, the dragging effect of the Evil God¡¯s Grip could not be dispelled

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    71,867

    A five digit damage value popped above Cosmic Dragon¡¯s head. Jiang Fei¡¯s damage was pure since it was a Chaos attribute. All of Cosmic Dragon Defense, Magic Defense, and shield effects werepletely ignored!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A bright golden light shed again. Jiang Fei looked again and saw that Cosmic Dragon did not die. Instead, his health point gauge was filled up to the brim.

    ¡°What the? Immortality?¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked only for a brief moment. He had anticipated Cosmic Dragon to have something like the Undying Aegis. Without wasting anymore time, Jiang Fei sliced Cosmic Dragon.

    -12,294

    After morphing, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack before Ruthless Barrage had stack had surpassed 10, 000. Since he could ignore all Defense, his normal attacknded as pure damage. Not even Cosmic Dragon could survive this hit.

    Cosmic Dragon had good equipment. He had recently just obtained an Epic tier Level 40 equipment. Even so, it was a magician gear. Even with more a superior gear, it would be hard to have more than 10,000 health points. It was expected since all magicians were supposed to rely on their Mana Shield to negate damage. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fei was a true killer. Mana Shield would not be effective against Jiang Fei in his Demon form. Hence, when Jiang Fei¡¯s sickle cut through Cosmic Dragon, his health point gauge was depleted immediately.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Another golden light shed again and Cosmic Dragon was back to full health.

    ¡°Oh... I see. You want to suffer the fate of being killed over and over again! Doesn¡¯t matter, I shall kill you over and over again! Let¡¯s see how many times you can die!¡± said Jiang Feiughing so madly that it raised goosebumps even on the Joker himself.

    Even though the Celestial race had vitality that rivaled the earth itself, they must have a limit. Cosmic Dragon may be revived or fully healed but as long as Jiang Fei could literally kill him with a single sh, he was already satisfied.

 Chapter 436 - Unexpected Turn

    <h4>Chapter 436: Unexpected Turn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Evil God¡¯s Grip total binding time was only five seconds. In that short period of time, Cosmic Dragon was trying his best to counterattack. However, his instant spells were only able to deal less than a thousand damage points.

    Cosmic Dragon¡¯s Magic Attack was strong for his level. Jiang Fei was eleven levels higher than him. With Level Suppression, his attack was held back by 80%. The damage that Cosmic Dragon dealt was so puny that a simple normal hit by Jiang Fei was able to regenerate the amount of health taken away. That only made Cosmic Dragon weaker.

    Five seconds might be short but when you are in a perilous situation, it is stretched out like an eternity. In those five seconds, paired with Qilin¡¯s Fist, Jiang Fei had already killed Cosmic Dragon eight times over!¡±

    ¡®Sh*t! This might be bad!¡¯ thought Cosmic Dragon. After morphing, Cosmic Dragon¡¯s health gauge was extended by twenty times. Even so, it was not enough to hold off Jiang Fei¡¯s ruthless attacks.

    sh!

    Once Evil God¡¯s Grip was over, Cosmic Dragon immediately blinked away and tried to kite Jiang Fei around. However, even after creating a reasonably safe distance from Jiang Fei, what happened next shocked Cosmic Dragon to the core.

    ¡°Hey brat! Don¡¯t get distracted!¡± said Jiang Fei from where he stood. He did not bother to give a chase as he hurled out the sickle that was in his hand.

    Buzz!

    A streak of lightning shed as the sickle instantly flew toward Cosmic Dragon and dealt over 37,000 damage. Another life gauge was taken away.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s weapon had changed into sickle when he morphed but the weapon itself did not change its properties. Hence, the Galestorm¡¯s Hammer effect was still active. It merely changed its appearance. sixty meters of attack range was more superior than Cosmic Dragon and since he had been attacking continuously for ¡°so long¡±, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage had already stacked to its maximum capacity. If Jiang Fei aimed his attacks at a certain angle, the Cleave effect would ultimately kill even the spectators.

    ¡°Is it me... or something is incredibly wrong with the fight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m seeing it too. How is the brat beating Cosmic Dragon?¡±

    ...

    The spectators were dumbfounded. They were expecting their ¡°lord and savior¡± to defeat Jiang Fei brutally but instead, all they saw was Cosmic Dragon shing gold light ass he was being forced to a corner. Even though he did not die, the look of desperation and rage were on his face.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he threw his sickle continuously without stopping.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Cosmic Dragon had indeed gotten desperate. His outworldly confidence was solely based on the passive Invulnerable effect. However, something was wrong because the effect did not work. He was being pressured from every possible angle.

    Attack wise, Cosmic Dragon was obviously at a disadvantage while he was instantly killed when Jiang Fei made only a single sh. Lest mentioning Attack Range. Jiang Fei could even attack at fifty meters where Cosmic Dragon had only forty meters range. It was like using an axe to fight a spear user! The battle was already over when Cosmic Dragon could not attack Jiang Fei. If he wanted to escape, there was no way he could shake off Jiang Fei from his flying mount!

    From the looks of things, the best way to avoid death was to surrender. However, Cosmic Dragon¡¯s ego would never allow that to happen.

    As the one-sided fight continued, Cosmic Dragon descended from the sky and touched the ground. Jiang Fei followed closely.

    ¡®What the hell is with this guy¡¯s health? Does he have the skill Auto-Revive? Does he have the multiple Undying Aegis? Or does he have 100 health bars like a boss?¡¯ Jiang Fei wondered. Although he was definitely beating Cosmic Dragon, he got annoyed at the shing golden light. He had thought that the man might have nine lives like a cat but Jiang Fei had counted seventeen times! He was still standing!

    ¡°Everyone group together! We cannot allow that freakshow of a man to bully our baby dragon!¡±

    Out of a sudden, a voice came howling from the masses.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Protect Dragon! Everyone, surround that bastard and kill him!¡± cried another female yer from amongst the crowd.

    ...

    When Jiang Fei and Cosmic Dragon were fighting, they were in the air and the female fans could do nothing but watch while chewing their nails off. Now that Cosmic Dragon hadnded on the ground, the fans gathered around him and protected him from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kill the f*cker!¡±

    This time, the male yers followed since they could not allow the female yers to take the spotlight.

    Some of them were just ying heroes since there were girls present. Some of them were genuine Cosmic Dragon¡¯s fans. Most of the other yers were just there to take advantage of the situation. Both Jiang Fei and Cosmic Dragon were recognized as strong yers. They must have strong equipment as well. If one of them died, they could swoop in like a vulture and take whatever they could get their hands on.

    Noting that there was a crowd of interruptersing together to stop him, Jiang Fei merely smiled. Back when he was still Level 40, he never feared grouped attack of over tens of thousands of yers. Now that there were only a few hundreds of them...

    ¡°Hmph,e to me Skygliding Dragon!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he whistled loudly. Both Isabe and the dragon came diving from the sky at supersonic speed.

    In a split second, Jiang Fei grabbed the fluttering reins and mounted the dragon. Without stopping, Jiang Fei continued to dive nose first. Once he was almost close to the ground, Jiang Fei pulled the reins of the dragon.

    GROWL!

    With a loud roar, the dragon spat a st of fire.

    Searing Breath!

    -73,145

    -73,258

    ...

    Searing Breath damage was twice Jiang Fei¡¯s total damage output. And since a pet¡¯s damage was considered as the yer¡¯s own damage, it carried with it the damage-ignore properties as well as the Ruthless Barrage damage-increase effect. With a single attack, all yers were instantly killed.

    The only yer left standing was Cosmic Dragon with his golden light shing again. What was left of the other yers were ashes and their dropped equipment.

    ¡°A beast! Dawnlight City yers havee to Saintlight City to attack us all!¡±

    ¡°Call the yers in the city! We cannot allow someone to just attack another city on a whim!¡±

    ...

    The yers that were killed revived in the city and started to spread false usation to everyone else in the city. The news about it spread faster than wildfire and tens of thousands of yers came gushing out of the southern gates toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmmm... So you can¡¯t defeat me in a solo fight and now you want to rely on the strength of tens of thousands of yers? Well, guess what? I don¡¯t give a f*ck!¡±

    After he had cleared the annoying audience, Jiang Fei called off his dragon and attacked Cosmic Dragon by himself.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Cosmic Dragon. Obtained 2,000 Honor Points!¡±

    ¡®F*cking finally!¡¯

    After dying for twenty times, Cosmic Dragon finally fell to the ground, dead. No more annoying golden shes of light.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed the sessor of the Celestial race! Obtained 4,000 Nephilim Race Reputation!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Server Announcement: The sessor of the Celestial race has been killed by the sessor of the Nephilim Race. Information about ¡°War of the Celestials and Nephilims¡± will be released earlier. Thirty days until information would be released!¡±

    ¡°Pfft! I killed him as a simple act of revenge! Who would have thought that this sort of event might happen?¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked at the revtion. Him killing Cosmic Dragon was purely an act of revenge. Looked like thirty days until the release of the next game patch was not a long time at all.

    Frankly, the game developers had nned to release the patch news when average yers had reached Level 80. The content of the patch would minimize the concept of strength of individual cities and increase the importance of Light and Dark Factions. The problem was thirty days of prep time was too short.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    When Jiang Fei thoughts dwelled on the content of the next patch, Jiang Fei could hear the roars of the iing crowd.

    He turned around to look and was rather shocked. The yers of Saintlight City were rather efficient in responding to an invasion attack. In such a short time, they had already gathered a few tens of thousands of yer and surrounded him.

 Chapter 437 - Shadow Cloudfall

    <h4>Chapter 437: Shadow Cloudfall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the massive army was approaching from afar, Jiang Fei took the time and picked up as many equipment that were dropped by the yers that he had killed. Naturally, he prioritized the equipment from the highest to the lowest tier.

    Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment were all left untouched. He had his reason in doing so. Even though Cosmic Dragon was annoying and arrogant, he did let Jiang Fei walk away after the first fight. Jiang Fei did not force himself to fight back. If he wanted to go all out, Jiang Fei could have just let Isabe kill him easily. Nevertheless, since Cosmic Dragon had shown ¡°mercy¡±, it was only fair if he had spared him, even if it was just his equipment.

    The second reason for not picking his equipment was Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment suitability. Heavy Armor magicians were rare and no ordinary magicians would want that. Magic Attack te Armor could not be worn by just any average yer. Even the healer-base Knight was only wearing the Chain Armor instead of te Armor. The attribute of Cosmic Dragon¡¯s armor was not suitable for others as well. Picking them up would be a waste of space since no one would want them. Jiang Fei had shown him mercy by not picking up the ¡°trash¡± equipment, giving the impression that he was giving a chance to Cosmic Dragon.

    While Jiang Fei was picking up the rest of the yers¡¯ dropped equipment, therge army had already arrived and surrounded Jiang Fei from all directions. Even though the system notification was intriguing, most of the attention was ced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Verdure Glider has gone too far! He could kill other yers in another city! This is outrageous!¡±

    Despite killing only a small number of yers, the entire mass was led to believe that Jiang Fei had purposely killed the yers as an attack on Saintlight City. Their assumption was only made stronger since Jiang Fei had publicly announced his challenge.

    ¡°Damn! Where did that bastard go? How dare hee to make a mess in Saintlight City!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll show him who¡¯s boss here! One man against a whole city? Like hell we would lose!¡±

    ...

    Almost all yers who were surrounding Jiang Fei were pug yers. Only a handful of them were members of smaller guilds. Larger and more organized guilds would not send out their members for something as menial as this.

    Any group of yers that resembled a proper guild would have a proper scout team. Their roles were as simple as observing and reporting to the guild master. Before facing any challenges, the scout team would take into ount the threat level, sess rate, cost, benefits, and nning before taking further actions.

    Naturally, yers of Saintlight City did not know Jiang Fei that well. However, the efficient ones immediately logged out of the game to do some research on him on the inte. In no time at all,rger guilds had gotten some information about Jiang Fei¡¯s estimated strength. They now know that Jiang Fei had a pet dragon and had the ability to summon a ck dragon that possessed a Forbidden Spell that would kill over 100,000 yers instantly.

    With that information in hand, therger guilds had made their decision. Winning would only bring them fame. If they included the other pug yers, they might stand a chance. However, the likelihood of Jiang Fei using the Forbidden Spell was high. Hence, their decision was not to interfere with whatever Jiang Fei was doing. In the worst case scenario where Jiang Fei attacked the city directly, they would mobilize their entire guild to retaliate.

    Currently, those who had surrounded Jiang Fei were either brainless or emotional yers who could not think for even a second about the consequences of their actions. The total number of yers then had easily exceeded 100,000 but neither one of them had started to attack. The reason was simple. Even though Jiang Fei had only just returned to his normal form after his Demon form had expired, the dragon that was beside him was scary. A huge eight-meter long armored dragon was not something that any Tom, Dick, and Harry could kill.

    Jiang Fei rode the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and hovered in the sky with a hammer that was still crackling with lightning. Even though he was surrounded by a sea of angry mob, he was not scared. His dominating aura was so powerful that he could frighten the weak-hearted easily with a single look.

    The mass was led by nothing but theirmon objective to kill Jiang Fei. They did not have a leader or anyone who resembled amander. Like a chicken coop, the map was filled with noisy yelling and angry cries.

    Out of the blue, Jiang Fei could hear a whistle. It was the sound of a very fast moving object. He turned around and saw a small ck dot. Someone wasing toward him on a flying mount.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei had never seen anyone else with a flying mount. Up until then, Jiang Fei had thought that he was the only one who had a mount capable of both aerial and ground movements. Not even Cosmic Dragon nor Han Tianyu had a mount like that.

    The mount of just a griffin. Nothing as cool and attractive as Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon. Even so, the beast was peculiar. It had feathers that reflected five different colors and the head of an eagle. The horns it had were that of a deer. Weirdly enough, besides wing, it also had four limbs. The front were ws and the rear were hooves.

    Riding on top of the griffon was a cute elven girl. What drew Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was the weapon that she was carrying behind her back. It was a bow but it had wing-like feature that made the girl herself look like she had wings on her back.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Cloudfall! Shadow Cloudfall has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Kyaaa! It¡¯s sister Cloudfall! She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here to kill that bastard!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Not even Cosmic Dragon stood a chance against Jiang Fei. Shadow Cloudfall might not stand a chance!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! What do you think we are doing here? Are you saying you are going to let Cloudfall fight that bastard alone? Where¡¯s your team spirit?¡±

    From the looks of it, the spectator¡¯s hope in defeating Jiang Fei grew. 100,000 yers and one strong neer was surely enough to defeat a single yer.

    The reason why Shadow Cloudfall was so loved by the mass was due to her stature in the game. She was one of the Profession yers who sided with the mass. In this era of gaming, people who wanted to earn a living via gaming would automatically sign up toa guild or apany to gain sponsors and wages. In which case, they would form a guild where the guild master would be their employer. Shadow Cloudfall was a rare case where besides official PvP events of which she was sponsored for, she had positioned herself to be amongst the pug yers as well.

    As such, she was recognized and acknowledged by the mass. Although she was not as strong as Cosmic Dragon, she did, however, had more fame than him.

    Shadow Cloudfall did not want to mess with Jiang Fei. She had merely arrived at the scene because she saw the public announcement that Jiang Fei had made and wanted to see the fight. However, when the announcement was made, she was in the middle of a fight with a dungeon boss. She had thought that she might be able to rush over after the boss was defeated since a professional fight wouldst longer than usual.

    From what she had gathered, Jiang Fei and Cosmic Dragon had exchanged a few words and started to fight. Jiang Fei had conquered the entire fight andpletely crushed Cosmic Dragon from all angles. Hence, when Shadow Cloudfall finally defeated the boss, the match was over. He had never expected to hear Jiang Fei attacking the mass when the match was over.

 Chapter 438 - Violence is the Answer

    <h4>Chapter 438: Violence is the Answer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Shadow Cloudfall appeared, the masses rejoiced. No doubt, everyone had elected her as their leader. Even the middle or low tier guild masters would not dare to voice theirints. Even though they wanted to be the leader of the impromptu army, they could notpete with her reputation. If they tried to take over, it might backfire on them.

    Now that she had obtained the support of the crowd, Shadow Cloudfall headed toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, you have earned my respect and admiration for defeating Cosmic Dragon. However, why did you kill the innocent bystanders?¡± said Cloudfall. She was angry as she was a yer of Saintlight City. The act of killing yers in her own city was simr to looking down and bullying.

    ¡°Hoho. You are correct about two things. Yes, I defeated Cosmic Dragon. Yes, I killed the yers. But had you asked the yers whom I have killed, if they were really innocent? My fight with Cosmic Dragon was fair and square. I didn¡¯t use my pet nor my mount to attack, and neither did he. The innocent bystanders that you said... They were not bystanders at all. When the battle was about to end, they had voluntarilye in to take advantage of the situation, trying to fight me when I was fighting Cosmic Dragon. Naturally, nothing can stand in my way. Tell me... Who is to be med?¡± asked Jiang Fei as heughed coldly in the face of 100,000 yers. There was no shred of fear in his expression, only confidence.

    ¡°So you say...¡± said Cloudfall. Even though she was stoic in appearance, Jiang Fei could see a twitch in her face. She was hesitating. What she heard from the yers were different from what Jiang Fei said. What she heard was after the defeat of Cosmic Dragon, Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodlust could not be sated. He then directed his lust for blood toward the spectators present.

    If Jiang Fei was speaking the truth, that would mean that he did not simply attack the mass. It was the fault of those yers who had butted into the fight.

    ¡°F*ck you! Own up to your actions! You think you could lie your way out of killing our brothers and sisters? Think again!¡± cried one of the yers from the ground. There were many yers who were not amongst those whom Jiang Fei had killed. It was when they saw that Cloudfall was hesitating that they had jumped onto the bandwagon.

    ¡°It does not matter who killed who! The fact is that you came here from Dawnlight and killed our men and women! Right now, we will have our revenge.¡±

    You¡¯re reading on . Thanks!

    These yers dared to say empty words because of the power of the crowd. They thought that with 100,000 yers, victory would be at hand. Hence, be it earning points or bringing justice to a bully, the mass had gathered just to defeat Jiang Fei.

    ¡°An eye for an eye!¡±

    ¡°Blood for blood!¡±

    More and more yers joined the noisy chants.

    Jiang Fei was not in a good position to defend himself. The perpetrator was amongst their own people. Naturally, the people would protect their own. When the yers had started to include Saintlight and Dawnlight, Jiang Fei knew that he could never exin himself out of this conundrum. No one would believe him anyway.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! There¡¯s nothing else to talk about. You are in Saintlight City¡¯s territory. I don¡¯t care about what you have done but you have broken the society conform and must pay the price!¡±

    Cloudfall steeled her decision when she saw just how the crowd reacted to the situation. Although she understood the situation and sided with Jiang Fei, she could not reveal that. She was a professional yer with sponsors. Her reputation and fame in the game would directly affect her sry. If she had decided to act on her own will instead of following the mass, her fame and reputation might drop and that would only result in her sry deduction.

    At this point, the only safe way to act was to subjugate the intruder known as Verdure Glider.

    ¡°Hoho. It seems that the city is rotten to the core! No matter. If reason and logic could not move you, my fist would!¡± said Jiang Fei as he smiled. Ever since he had gotten involved with the Metahumans, he had understood the cold truth about the world. Power means power. Nothing else mattered.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you have to reach that conclusion. Hence, I must first apologize to you. If you could escape here alive, I would really want to be your friend!¡± said Shadow Cloudfall as she bowed apologetically to Jiang Fei. With haste, she turned around and flew toward the back of the army.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Escape? Who do you think you¡¯re talking to? Let¡¯s see who would be the one who would be escaping!¡± said Jiang Fei with a sinister smile.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Down on the ground, where Shadow Cloudfall hadnded, she raised her bow and shot an arrow. The arrow whistled across the sky, leaving behind a trail of green aura as it pierced through the heavens.

    ¡°What the¨C!¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked. She was at least eighty meters away from him yet she was still able to attack! She had a further attack range than Jiang Fei!

    Jiang Fei maneuvered the dragon and dodged the arrow. Even though Arrows are considered to be projectile based attacks, they were not the same as spells. It did not have an auto-lock, auto-target system. That means, the further the target, the more likely the targeted yer could dodge.

    Shuush!

    ¡°What the hell?!¡±

    The arrow bent miraculously in the air and flew toward Jiang Fei even after he was sure that he could dodge the arrow.

    -825

    The arrownded on Jiang Fei but it only managed to deal under a thousand damage. That made Shadow Cloudfall frowned. Her magic based skill, the Homing Arrow, was supposed to have the ability to instantly kill a target. If she attacked an unguarded magician, she could deal more than 10,000 damage. While that was supposed to be the case, her arrow had only managed to scratch Jiang Fei.

    The fact that she was able to deal damage to Jiang Fei proved that Shadow Cloudfall had an incredibly high Attack power. She was only Level 44 while Jiang Fei was level 59. The two had 15 Level gap which should suppress her attack down to only 1. Jiang Fei¡¯s down Defense was ungodly high due to his Legendary Level 40 te Armor equipment set. Jiang Fei would have praised Shadow Cloudfall if she was able to deal more than one thousand damage.

    Although Cloudfall had only shot one arrow, it was seen by the mass as the order of attack. Once the arrownded on Jiang Fei, all 100,000 yers started to rush toward Jiang Fei. Even though all of the melee yers could not attack Jiang Fei since he was high in the air, the magicians and other ranged attackers had begun their attacks.

    ¡°Looks like violence is the answer here. No matter. Let the bloodshed begin!¡± said Jiang Fei as he cracked a smile.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s control, he dived and used Searing Breath on the yers and managed to instantly kill a few hundred at one go.

    At the same time, Isabe had started to cast Rain of Fire. Paired with the dragon¡¯s attack, Jiang Fei had already killed a few hundred of yers before even starting to attack on his own.

    Isabe could not equip any equipment like the other yers. She only needed to gain levels to be stronger. Her attack power right now was so strong that she was the bane of all Level 40 yers. Rain of Fire¡¯s attack coverage was not asrge as the Forbidden Spell; only at around ten meters wide. However, since the dragon was flying around, she was killing yers around simply by casting at one area, like an eraser on a chalkboard. Everywhere the dragon flew, it would leave a trail of dead yers in its wake.

    All yers besides Shadow Cloudfall alone could not attack Jiang Fei. They could but they were only able to attack the dragon or Isabe and even that only dealt a pitiful one damage point. Most of them were so low level that their attacks missed.

    It was not a battle. Not even a butcher. It was apletely one-sided massacre.

 Chapter 439 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Melancholy

    <h4>Chapter 439: Jiang Fei¡¯s Mncholy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei¡¯s entire duration of berserk was not long. It was not that a strong yer came around or was it because he suddenly felt sympathy toward the yers of Saintlight City. It was the simple fact that when the yers had seen Jiang Fei¡¯s first strike against the so-called ¡°first wave¡± of attack, they got scared. Within seconds, everyone changed their mindset from being patriotic to their city to every-man-for-themselves.

    Isabe¡¯s AoE attack, the Rain of Fire, coupled with the Skygliding Dragon¡¯s Searing Breath, disyed a killing speed of destroying tens of thousands of yer.

    As mentioned earlier, most of the yers who had joined the fray were pug yers and only a few smaller guilds. Pug yers were different from guilds since they had to replenish what they had lost themselves. Experience points and equipment were hard to rece once they were gone. Hence, when they realized that Jiang Fei was overwhelmingly powerful, they could not risk their own wellbeing and decided to leave.

    The trio, Jiang Fei, Isabe, and the Skygliding Dragon, had proved to be too strong that it was not a matter of number but a matter of strength. Come a million or ten million, Jiang Fei could still defeat all the pug yers. They were merely ants in Jiang Fei¡¯s presence.

    In only five minutes, there were dead bodies everywhere and the only two yers left standing on the field were Jiang Fei and Shadow Cloudfall.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, the one who would be escaping would not be me?¡± taunted Jiang Fei as he stood still, looking down at the yers of Saintlight City escaping for their lives. Although they had wronged Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei felt that it was only a petty mistake. Chasing after them would not do him any good. Even the equipment that was on the ground were ignored.

    ¡°...¡±

    Cloudfall could not bring herself to say anything. She had snapped. At the beginning of the fight, when she had sniped Jiang Fei with her Homing Arrow, she was already dumbfounded when she realized that her arrow that was meant to kill, had merely scratched him. After that, when Jiang Fei descended and brought hell upon earth, that was when Cloudfall truly realized just how small and petty she was.

    You¡¯re reading on . Thanks!

    ¡°Oh well. Better watch out from now. Take care, Shadow Cloudfall.¡±

    Jiang Fei walked away from the field as he waved the stunned Shadow Cloudfall goodbye. Without waiting for a response, Jiang Fei hopped onto the dragon with Isabe and soared to the sky.

    Only when Cloudfall realized the eerie silence of the battlefield, did she find Jiang Fei already high up in the sky. Thest thing that she could recall was seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s shadow as he zoomed away toward the horizon.

    Jiang Fei was strong. He had single-handedly redefined the meaning of strength. From her point of view, she had met with many strong yers who had given her headaches in the past. Yet, she managed to push through the hurdle. If Jiang Fei decided to take part in the PvP league, there was no doubt that he would garner a winning streak, the likes no one had ever seen.

    Till this day, the four main cities in the game were still separated via the ipletion of the Intercity Teleportation Circle. Due to that fact, the PvP league had yet to start officially. PvP leagues would be the ¡°working ce¡± of the profession sponsored yers. Jiang Fei appearing out of nowhere and wiping the entire battlefield clean, along with the defeat of the strongest yer in Saintlight City would only cause an uproar amongst the PvP participants.

    When Jiang Fei left Saintlight, he did not realize that his simple act of revenge would cause that much of an impact. He also did not know that his appearance would gravely affect PvP participants. Perhaps he was naive or perhaps he was even oblivious to that, all he felt right then was just bliss and satisfaction.

    Jiang Fei hadpletely vented his suppressed rage by beating the living hell out of Cosmic Dragon. Almost all of the anger and resentment was gone after the fight. With that negativity gone from his chest, he felt light and happy as he opened the Abyssal Gate to the Nephilim¡¯s King Pce and took the Dawnlight City portal back home. By the time he reached, he realized that he had not much time left until the server shut down. Since it had been a long day, Jiang Fei felt like doing nothing and decided to just stroll around the city.

    The Teleportation Circle that connected the North and the South cities was not ready yet. Hence, the news about Jiang Fei ¡°rampaging¡± around Saintlight City had not spread to Dawnlight. yers could only obtain information through the forums under Jiang Fei¡¯s name.

    At 6am sharp, Jiang Fei logged out of the game. Despite moving a lot in the game, Jiang Fei felt refreshed for the rest of night of the system¡¯s forced deep sleep.

    ¡°Brother Yu, could you get a hold of my school and help me take a month¡¯s leave?¡± asked Jiang Fei on the phone.

    A few days back, Jiang Fei had nothing to do at home or outside. He could still go to school and waste his time there. However, he had the four martial arts skill books in hand. Wasting his time in school would genuinely be a waste of time.

    ¡°Not a problem!¡±

    Han Tianyu had apanied Jiang Fei to exchange the skill books. Naturally, he knew the reason why Jiang Fei wanted to take a month-long leave. It was not a big deal for him. The most troublesome thing for him to do was to pick up the phone and inform the school administration who he was and what he wanted to do. It was that simple. What mattered to Jiang Fei was that he was the only one who could keep that from his parents.

    After hanging up, Jiang Fei headed straight to the training room and started to warm up. When he came to the training room, he changed his clothes, put on training gears, and took out the skill books.

    Thunder Palm, Pulse Cessation Finger Technique, Tornado Kick, Gliding Saint Step. Jiang Fei ced them all in a line and started to ponder.

    ¡°0541, which do you think I should start training with?¡±

    ¡°Judging from the difficulty factor, the easiest one would be the Thunder Palm. It would be the easiest to master hence it should be the priority. From the perspective of actual usage, the next to train first would be the Gliding Saint Step. This Qinggong technique has the best strength increase for you.¡±

    ¡°Hm... How about cultivating the skill? Do you have any tips and tricks?¡±

    ¡°Cultivation would require massive calctions which require a powerful supeputer. I am currently able to calcte said problem in approximately 3,700 hours. If you could retrieve the Data Management Center of the ship, the calction would be a fraction of my previous calction duration. In 3,700 hours of my current processing power, I am able to produce a simplified version of the skill book as well as the means of cultivation,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Forget I asked. I can¡¯t wait for half a year,¡± said Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes. His current problem was the steep learning curve of the martial arts skills. It would be troublesome without a teacher to assist him. He knew his capabilities. He was not the kind of person who could immediately understand the content of a book in just one reading. Hence, without guidance, training on his own would only be a waste of time.

    ¡°Where am I going to find a teacher...¡±

    Jiang Fei sat on the floor, cross-legged, and frowned. Han Tianyu might be a martial artist but he was too weak. The skill books were not overly strong norplicated but Han Tianyu was only a Level 2 fighter. At the very least, he needed someone of Level 3 or higher to assist him.

    The thing was, there were not many Level 3 fighters that he knew of. Naturally, he would not want to approach Old Hai or the other elders to help him. Those old foxes would surely have some tricks to bait him into doing the alliance¡¯s bidding without him even realizing it!

    ¡°Oh well. Might as well just start with the training myself.¡±

    After thinking of all the possibilities, Jiang Fei had decided to first rule out the alliances. He could not fathom the thought of him asking the elders for their guidance...

    Without anyone¡¯s help, Jiang Fei chose to learn the Thunder Palm. Even though it was supposed to be the easiest, learning step by step from the book was not as simple as it seemed. Learning the nameless fist style from Old Hai directly was even fasterpared to the Thunder Palm.

 Chapter 440 - Trouble Came Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 440: Trouble Came Knocking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One week passed by as Jiang Fei trained on his own ord. There was nothing much going on in the game. Most of it was due to Jiang Fei¡¯s high level. The most difficult dungeon then had not be any easier but the experience points were low.

    As for his training, Jiang Fei¡¯s mastery of Thunder Palm was not showing much progress. In one week, Jiang Fei had only managed to get ustomed to the acupoints. He did read the other three books and found that it was much harder to find and master the acupoints.

    Although Jiang Fei felt he was slow,pared to others, he was doing well. Most importantly, no one was there to guide him. Most of the people of the alliance shared onemon thought. With a Level 5 master, how could Jiang Fei ask for guidance? The thing was that Jiang Fei had no master. He understood that and he would have to live with that fact. Even so, with daily training, his mastery of the skill grew. He understood the true hardship that every martial artist had been through. The blood and sweat that went into the training was not as simple as gaining strength simply by putting on armor and weapon from the game.

    One fine day, when Jiang Fei was training Thunder Palm, Han Tianyu called Jiang Fei, bringing revting news.

    ¡°Brother, I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?¡± asked Han Tianyu nonchntly. It did not seem too grave at that moment.

    ¡°Hmm... Good news please,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Remember the twins? Remember that you promised them to y with them in one month¡¯s time? Yeah, they could not make it,¡± said Han Tianyu with a smile.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good news indeed!¡± said Jiang Fei happily. On one end, he did feel a little disappointed. Back then, when Han Tianyu nted obscene ideas inside his head, he felt a little intrigued on how to tackle a girl. Hence, he had begun to n the day and was looking forward to the day the twin arrived. While he was disappointed at not being able to meet them, he was more than happy to escape their grasps! He remembered how the girls were rather troublesome and a date with them would not be worth the trouble.

    ¡°What about the bad news?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay. Ready? The bad news is... both Yang Po and Yang Qing will being to your ss tomorrow. They had already transferred in!¡±

    ¡°Huh?! Wait. What?! How!? When!? HUUH!?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha! You got too excited too early bro!¡±

    Jiang Fei dropped to his knees. If he could cry right then, he would. Just when he thought that the twins would be out of his life, they hade back harder and stronger.

    ¡°I¡¯d just bought an apartment for them in Manda Square! They are living right opposite your house! On the same floor!¡± Han Tianyu was trying really hard not to burst out inughter.

    ¡°NOOOOOOOOOooOooOoooOooooOooo!¡± Jiang Fei shouted weirdly as if he was shouting with an opera-level vibrato.

    ¡°How could you agree to this?¡± cried Jiang Fei after he was done shouting at the top of his lungs. He had no idea what to do then. When Han Tianyu mentioned that the twins had transferred into his school, he had a mini heart attack. He calmed down after that since he realized that he had not been in ss for a long time and it would not matter if they did. The real reason to panic was when Han Tianyu said that they were going to live right next door! There was nowhere to run now! The worst fear was having either Yang Po or Yang Qing identally snitching on him. Telling his parents what he had done and had been doing.

    ¡°Come on man... Put yourself in my shoes. Who am I? I¡¯m just a second rate fighter. The twins are the next sessor of a powerful Sect! How could I reject their request?¡± exined Han Tianyu as heughed bitterly. Even though he was powerful amongst the ¡°normal¡± people, he was only second rate in the alliance.

    ¡°What the f*ck do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°What else? The girls are knocking at your door! Listen to me, open the door and take them in!¡± said Han Tianyu tantly.

    ¡°If it was as easy as it sounds...¡± said Jiang Fei under his breath. When Han Tianyu was talking about the girls, Jiang Fei had thought that he could be all manly with the girls. Little did he know that when the girls came knocking on his doors, his balls literally shrank. The poor boy had never really flirted with girls before.

    ¡°Rx, I gotchu man! Listen to my advice and no girls would be able to resist your charms!¡± said Han Tianyu as he tried to encourage Jiang Fei. He had already known that Jiang Fei would be depending on him most of the time. The stronger Jiang Fei got, the better the benefits Han Tianyu would gain. In the future, when the twins had taken over the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce, Jiang Fei would have courted them. When that happened, Han Tianyu would have another ¡°side-chicks¡± to depend on.

    It was the reason why he wanted Jiang Fei to court the girls. If Han Tianyu had not been weaker than them, he would have already courted both the sessors of the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce.

    However, realistically speaking, the girls were standing on a stage that Han Tianyu could never ascend to. Be it his background or personal strength, Han Tianyu could only hope but never act on them. Luckily for him, he could ce his hope on Jiang Fei.

    As a naive young man, Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts were not as creative nor as mischievous as Han Tianyu¡¯s. He still thought that the man was genuinely helping him out. Moreover, the girls were really just too cute that no man could ever resist their temptations. With a slight push from Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei gave in.

    At this point, Jiang Fei was akin to the Japanese¡¯s herbivore man. Even though he had a thousand ideas to try and ¡°conquer¡± the girls, when it came to actually talking to them, Jiang Fei would crack immediately and fail, like the pathetic coward, anti-social man he was. Unless the girls hade up to him personally and shackled him to them, Jiang Fei would never be the person to take the initiative.

    Naturally, Han Tianyu knew just what kind of man Jiang Fei was. He could not stand aside and let Jiang Fei continue being passive when it came to girls. He had purposely treated the girls like queens in order to have Jiang Fei seed in courting them. Even though he had Jiang Fei¡¯s Level 5 master in hand, a pair of twins being the sessor of a powerful sect would be just as good. If Jiang Fei continued being the man he was, it would be years until the girls would be in his hands.

    The situation wasplicated. Even though the twins of the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce hade to town with purposes of their own, Han Tianyu could not just leave it to the girls to have Jiang Fei taking the first move. He was just a naive little boy when it came to girls. When the dream girls appeared and even stered themselves to him and Jiang Fei was still passive, that was when Han Tianyu would just give everything up. Might as well ask the boy to be a eunuch. Han Tianyu wanted Jiang Fei to take the bait and get the girls. That way, Jiang Fei could be upgraded from a tiny pistol to a war cannon. The problem was that Jiang Fei was a NAIVE LITTLE BOY! Almost everything had to be nned by Han Tianyu.

    ¡°You stupid little brother! You¡¯d better be a sessful Overlord in the future! Or else, you¡¯d better kneel down and beg for forgiveness from me losing my brain cells!¡± said Han Tianyu to himself after he was done talking to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh man... What am I going to do?¡±

    Jiang Fei panicked. He was an otaku for too long that he had developed the one weakness; whenever he dealt with girls, he would freeze and start to act on a whim. Sun Mengmeng was the same... What more when he dealt with the pretty pair of twins!

    Jiang Fei started to think. Of all the females whom he talked to, excluding his mother, the only one that he could talk to without getting into a fit of spasm... would be the pool girl, Si Tuying!

 Chapter 441 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Baseline

    <h4>Chapter 441: Jiang Fei¡¯s Baseline</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Great.! Now I¡¯m supposed to wee them with open arms?¡± Jiang Fei grunted. Suddenly, 0541 chimed in.

    ¡°Captain sir, there¡¯s actually something useful about them.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do tell,¡± said Jiang Fei. There was a spark of hope. A silver lining. Even though Han Tianyu had promised to help him, it was impossible to think that he would be by his side 24/7. Hence, Jiang Fei was still worried. If 0541 coulde up with something useful, Jiang Fei would be more rxed.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid the answer you are expecting is not what I am proposing. Even before the crash of the ship, I do not possess any means of emotional support.¡±

    Jiang Fei facepalmed and shook his head.

    ¡°Well then, what is it that you are proposing?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The twin, Yang Po and Yang Qing are Level 3 fighters. With them by your side, you could learn the four martial skills by having them guide you,¡± suggested 0541. Obviously, 0541 did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s emotional wellbeing. From its perspective, 0541 only wanted Jiang Fei to be stronger in order to speed up the recovery of the ship.

    ¡°Huh... You¡¯re right about that! I¡¯d never thought about it that way!¡± cried Jiang Fei. Even though the girls were hard to deal with but with them around, he could ask for their help whenever he faced a hup in training. The four martial skills were not too difficult and since they Level 3 fighters, they might be able to help Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Right, all that¡¯s left for me to do is to attend ss tomorrow. I should take the lead and greet them instead. I cannot let them disturb my parents and my own private life!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    When the time was nigh, Jiang Fei packed his stuff and headed home. Just when his hand was about to grab the handle of the door, he felt something was terribly wrong.

    ¡°Oh no...¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. Despite being almost inaudible, Jiang Fei¡¯s keen senses allowed him to hear faint chattering from inside the door. There was someone talking to his mother.

    Bracing himself, Jiang Fei pulled the door open and lo and behold, there were the twins talking to his mother.

    The girls, Yang Po and Yang Qing were there, sitting on the sofa casually talking to his mother. The usual cold Yang Po was rather good looking today. Even though she was quiet and stoic when Jiang Fei first met her, she was different today. She was sitting down elegantly without any signs of her being cold and stoic. She was just... a shy, bashful girl. Yang Qing was... being herself. Usually, she was jumpy and energetic. As she was talking with Jiang Fei¡¯s mother, the effect doubled. Even his mother was engaged in the conversation.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Jiang Fei. These two are your new ssmates! Guess what? They are living right opposite our ce! What a coincidence!¡± said Jiang Fei¡¯s mother as her eyes lit up.

    ¡°O-oh yea. W-What a co-co-coincidence,¡± said Jiang Fei as he could feel his face cramping. The two were arranged to live there by Han Tianyu, of course it would be such a ¡°coincidence¡±.

    ¡°Haha! Hello big brother Jiang Fei. Your mother and I were just talking about you when you were younger!¡± said Yang Qing as she showed a photo album with a tag written ¡°Jiang Fei¡¯s Baby Pictures¡±.

    Jiang Fei would very like to cringe but he withheld that emotion as hard as he could. When Yang Qing called him big brother, it was so fakely cute that Jiang Fei could cringe his face off.

    ¡°Mom! How could you expose my dark history to a stranger?¡± eximed Jiang Fei. His own mother, showing his embarrassing pictures to aplete stranger. Might as well upload the entire album onto Baidu and let the whole of China know his past.

    It was the same when Sun Mengmeng came over. His mother would dly talk about anything. This simple act of friendly conversation had led him to avoid Sun Mengmeng at all cost. In ss, whenever Sun Mengmeng even tried to approach him, he would slide across the ssroom like a snake and disappear into the crowd. It was so embarrassing for him that he could never talk to Sun Mengmeng anymore.

    Now that his mother had done the same thing with the twins, Jiang Fei had finally epted his fate and gave in trying to resist.

    ¡°Ah. You guys have your chat. This olddy will now make dinner. Please stay with us for dinner!¡± said Jiang Fei¡¯s mother as she walked away into the kitchen.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was out of sight, Jiang Fei immediately gestured the twins to leave his house. Even though he had agreed with Han Tianyu to try and get the girls, he could not allow his family to be involved in this hostile society.

    Yang Qing clearly saw and understood Jiang Fei¡¯s gesture. She stood up and smiled but rushed straight into the kitchen.

    ¡°Yay! Thanks auntie! I want to help out too!¡± cried Yang Qing as she disappeared into the kitchen. (1)

    Jiang Fei turned to Yang Po, who was smiling calmly and sweetly, and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Once Jiang Fei led Yang Po into his room, he sat down on his bed, crossed his legs and asked, ¡°What is your goal here? What are the two of you doing in my house?¡±

    Jiang Fei was desperate. There were many things that he could solve on his own and sometimes with the help of Han Tianyu. However, when it came to the safety of his parents, Jiang Fei would notpromise anything to ensure his parent¡¯s wellbeing.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Yang Po hummed.

    She sat down on Jiang Fei¡¯s desk and smiled. It was an innocent smile. The same kind of smile that Yang Qing had always had on her face. The difference was huge. Unlike Yang Qing who was always smiling, seeing Yang Po who never smiled was a refreshing feeling. She... looked beautiful when she smiled. Jiang Fei could not help but stare at her and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Jiang Fei realized that he was losing his ground when he stared at her and decided to just... brush it off.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, rest assured that we had no intention to cause any harm to your parents. They were merely there when we came to the house to talk to you. In front of your parents, we would be normal girls. We are nothing but ssmates. That is all your mother would know,¡± said Yang Po calmly.

    Contrary to her exnation, their n was to get through his parents in order to secure Jiang Fei. However, when Yang Po saw just how desperate Jiang Fei was when his parents were only slightly involved, Yang Po changed her mind.

    The original n was to slowly make contact and establish a close rtionship with Jiang Fei¡¯s parents. Once they were close enough, the twins would introduce them to the world of Metahumans. Through the protection and assistance of the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce, they wanted to provide Jiang Fei¡¯s parents with benefits that even they could not reject. s, once it all worked out smoothly, Jiang Fei would be directly involved with them.

    ¡°Listen to me very closely. My parents are not going to know about anything rted to the alliance, martial arts, fights, mutant, and all the crap that are in this f*cked up society. Whatever you want to do, do not involve my parents. Do you understand?¡± said Jiang Fei slowly and clearly.

    ¡°I understand. Like I said, we are nothing but ssmates and a good neighbor. That is all we will ever be,¡± said Yang Po as she smiled once more.

    ¡°Big brother Jiang Fei! Sister! Where are you guys?!¡± cried Yang Qing from the living room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to say this twice now. Control your sister, or else,¡± said Jiang Fei threateningly.

    ¡°Or what?¡± Yang Po interrupted immediately.

    At this moment, the door opened and Yang Qing came in.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, you shouldn¡¯t be threatening a girl! That¡¯s not very gentleman-like, is it?¡±

    Trantor Note:

    In most Asian countries such as Singapore, Mysia, Philippine, Indonesia, Japan, China, and many others, people do not directly address an acquaintance¡¯s mother via their names. Instead, they would address someone¡¯s mother as ¡°auntie¡± and father as ¡°uncle¡±.

 Chapter 442 - Literal Human Shield

    <h4>Chapter 442: Literal Human Shield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Yang Po and Yang Qing agreed to behave normally in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s parent, Jiang Fei agreed to not avoid them intentionally.

    Once they came to that agreement, Jiang Fei could finally breathe normally. His parents were as normal as anyone else¡¯s in the world could be. There would be nothing but bad endings when it came to this society of bloodthirsty Metahumans.

    During dinner, the sisters were... normal. Yang Qing, the little sister was well-behaved and had already gotten the love of Jiang Fei¡¯s mother. Jiang Fei could not help but tense up whenever his mother giggled at the cutesy act of Yang Qing. If that was not the first time they met, his mother would have epted the girl as her step-daughter in a heartbeat.

    After enduring the horrid dinner session, Jiang Fei found an excuse and got the twins out of the house. Even though they had an agreement, he did not want the fighters to be in his house chattering cutely andughing with his mother.

    ¡°Fei! How about that? The girls are cute and pretty, aren¡¯t they? I think they perfect!¡± said his mother when the twins had left. As expected of his own mother, she could pick up the subtle unease Jiang Fei had during dinner and the obvious act of him kicking them out of the house.

    ¡°I... Noment.¡±

    Jiang Fei froze. He had no idea that his mother would say something like that.

    ¡°Ahh. I see what¡¯s going here. You¡¯re afraid that Sun Mengmeng would be jealous! Haha! I understand! I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut about Yang Po and Yang Qing!¡±

    It seemed that his mother had gravely misunderstood the entire ordeal. The true issue was that she was smiling happily. When she turned around into the kitchen to clean things up, she had said something under her breath.

    ¡°Thank god my child has begun to be interested in girls. I thought that he had be a nerd...¡±

    ¡°Mom... I think you¡¯ve got the wrong message here. Those girls are just my ssmates!¡± said Jiang Fei, with a pale face.

    ¡°Rx. I not going to tell anyone. Your father well... even if I told him, he wouldn¡¯t care!¡± said his mother, still in the kitchen.

    ¡°No.. It¡¯s... URGH!¡±

    Jiang Fei gave up trying to exin his way out of this predicament. He was sure that there was no way to clear the misunderstanding.

    Back in his room, Jiang Fei sat down on his bed. He pressed his temples as he felt a painful headache. Since he could not think of a solution, he called Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother Yu. You gotta help me man... the girls... those twins... they¡¯re already infiltrated my house and got my mom on their side!¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed bitterly.

    ¡°What? Does auntie know about your other life?¡± asked Han Tianyu, stunned and a little happy. If Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were now involved with Jiang Fei¡¯s hidden life, Han Tianyu might have a chance. He was really afraid that he would wrong Jiang Fei if he had tried doing what the girls did.

    ¡°No... That¡¯s not what I meant. My mom is infatuated by the girls! They were deliberately charming my mother!¡± said Jiang Fei as if his mother¡¯s one weakness was cute girls. It did happen before with Sun Mengmeng.

    ¡°Hmm... Well... there is literally nothing I could do for you now,¡± said Han Tianyu as he breathed a sigh of relief to show his concern to Jiang Fei. In truth, he was a little disappointed.

    ¡°What do you think I should do tomorrow?¡± asked Jiang Fei. Tomorrow was the day when the sisters woulde to his ss.

    ¡°Tomorrow... I think you should just attend for once.¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°I just got news from Old Hai. Listen closely. Those girls came to this town not just to get you in their hands but to also use you as a... how do I put this... hmm. A literal human shield?¡±

    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s going to be a shootout?¡± asked Jiang Fei, panicked.

    ¡°No... Wait. Let me exin. Those two girls were so beautiful and cute that there were plenty of guys in the alliances who had tried to have their ways with them. Most of them had gone into Aquamoon Heavenly Pce and tried their luck there. There were two kids who had never given up on them since. Due to their own backgrounds, the sect dared not reject them directly. Hence, the two girls came to this ce to escape them. Coincidently, you appeared. Got the picture?¡±

    ¡°So technically speaking, they think that I¡¯m such a pushover and could use me as their shield?¡±

    ¡°Bingo!¡±

    ¡°Who are the two kids?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhangfa, the grandson of the Grand Elder of the Soaring Cloud Sect, and Bai Zongwei, the young master of the Snow Mountain Sect.¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned when he heard the way Han Tianyu exined their identities.

    ¡°From the way you said it, it seems that those two sects you mentioned are strong!¡±

    ¡°Well, they¡¯re not weak! That¡¯s for sure! They are both from strong sects or else Yang Po and Yang Qing would have not backed down,¡± said Han Tianyu as heughed. From his perspective, Jiang Fei had a Level 5 master to back him up. His ce amongst the martial artist in China was either higher or the same as the two kids. Never lower. That was why he did not worry about Jiang Fei being a human shield for the twin.

    ¡°Urgh... so troublesome!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he frowned. He knew that his words carried no weight since the Level 5 master Zhuge Shanzhen was fake. He had never wanted to bring up that name but everyone else would not stop talking about it. That was one of the reasons why he did not want to participate in any of the activities of the Martial Artist Alliance. Eventually, he would step on his own tail and fall.

    ¡°Oh right. Since tomorrow you¡¯ll be going to ss to meet the twins, I want you to pay attention to the two guys who areing along as well. Bai Zongwei is a man of honor and would only fight you in a fair match. If he wanted trouble with you, you could expect a proper letter from him. The one you should be worried about is Ye Zhangfa. That boy is nothing but immature and rash,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What am I supposed to do then? Take the hit and walk away?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not in the right ce to help you with that. All I can do right now is to give you advice. You of all people should know that I am but an ant in the alliance...¡± said Han Tianyu. Even if helping Jiang Fei was beneficial for him, it was all on the basis that Han Tianyu would not be harmed. If it was Bai Zongwei, Han Tianyu would not mind standing behind Jiang Fei, telling him what to do directly. However, Ye Zhangfa was going to be there. He would not want his entire family wiped out of existence just because he interfered with Ye Zhangfa¡¯s conflict with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll give you a call when things get out of hand,¡± said Jiang Fei. If the Level 5 master of his was real, Jiang Fei would reassure Han Tianyu, allowing him to safely plot ns. The problem was, there was no master. He had only relied on lies and fabricated truths to be safe. What could he depend on to ensure Han Tianyu¡¯s safety? When Han Tianyu rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s help for assistance, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Sigh... 0541, what do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°I am truly sorry. I am unable to interfere with any of your emotional predicaments. I am unable to advise anything in this matter. However, I will increase my sensitivity to danger. If there anyone has ns to assassinate you, I could pick up the signal and inform you before the perpetrator could strike.¡±

    ¡°That is as much as you could do. It¡¯s fine. Either way, let¡¯s see how those two good-for-nothing thugs react to me standing in the way of the twins!¡±

 Chapter 443 - Deathâ€™s Scar

    <h4>Chapter 443: Death¡¯s Scar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Argh... What happens, happens. I can¡¯t give any more thoughts about it. Let¡¯s see what does tomorrow have for me!¡± said Jiang Fei as he gave up trying to think of anything else. He understood that there was no way he coulde up with any n all by himself. All he could do then was to wait until the four troublemakers appeared tomorrow.

    Once everything was set aside, Jiang Fei headed to bed and logged into the game.

    When he got into the game, he looked down at his experience gauge and sulked. It had been a week since he reached Level 59 and he had not made much progress. Approximately one-third of his gauge still empty.

    ¡°Sigh... leveling sure is a hellish grind,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Even though it was not fair, he did understand the suffering of the pug yers.

    All management of the guild was done smoothly by Rosette Rose. There was literally nothing that Jiang Fei could do to improve the guild. He came by the guild territory and went down to the Secret Dungeon to retrieve Ant Eggs and Ant Milk. After depositing most of them in his own private bank storage, he took out a selected few and passed them to Lady Casanova.

    Since it had been a week, yers across the city had broke pass the average level of 40. Most of Empyreal Dragon yers were either Level 40 or higher. The Elite Squad and the main party of the guild had already entered the Normal difficulty of Temple of Deities and Demons.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s carefully crafted strategy, members who took part in the raid of Temple of Deities and Demons had an easy time in. It was rtive since they did have trouble trying to defeat the first two bosses. However, after a few trials and errors of mastering the timing of the bosses¡¯ skills, the dungeon became easier. Naturally, the party would have to beprised of the correct line up. Other than that would be the basic controls and reaction speed.

    Empyreal Dragon¡¯s elite squad was given the pet egg. Each member had a pet with them and even though they were merely Green grade Ant Soldiers, they were able to deal up to half the yer¡¯s damage. In simple terms, a full party of twenty yers would have the total DPS of a thirty-yer party.

    Three days ago, three elite squads were led by Lady Casanova and Seven Star Warrior to conquer the Normal difficulty Temple of Deities and Demons. Even though it was the main party of the guild that consisted of several parties, it had failed topletely clear the dungeon. At most they were able to survive past the second boss and fail at the third. Still, they were still able to have a good haul.

    The dungeon had been through its First Clear to daily farming. At this point, there was no need to keep the dungeon¡¯s entry a secret anymore. The boss had been cleared many times and the drops were consistently crappy.

    Since the average level of yers in Dawnlight City had reached above Level 40, the dungeon, Temple of Deities and Demons had be a hotspot for level farming. Empyreal Dragon was having a good time farming their levels there. The Aristocrats were not doing too good but at least they had the strategy from Jiang Fei, which allowed them to raid the dungeon with minor preparations. Naturally, they were not as strong as Empyreal Dragon but they could still circumvent a full party wipe at the first boss. Other guilds had it worse as they could not even survive past the first monster.

    Since there was nothing to be worried about the guild, Jiang Fei headed out with Isabe to farm for some experience.

    Unlike the others, Jiang Fei¡¯s grinding spot was a ce that no one could enter. It was a Level 65 map called the Death¡¯s Scar.

    It was a map that was still being patrolled by NPCs. The Safety Level was only three. Every four hours, there would be an NPC patrolling. Sadly, their routes were fixed. If yers were to have a PvP match somewhere far from the routes, the NPCs would not find out.

    The reason Jiang Fei came to this map was due to the abundance of experience points per monster in. Furthermore, the monsters here were Spectres! It gave Jiang Fei the upper hand since his weapon had Exorcism enhanced, granting him the extra 30% damage as well a fixed chance to stun an enemy. Naturally, Jiang Fei¡¯s speed at clearing monsters was faster than usual.

    There was a Lich boss located in the dead center of the map. Jiang Fei had spent a few days on this map yet he had not killed the boss. The reason was rather... odd. He feared that once he had killed the boss, the smaller monsters would not spawn anymore. If the spawning stopped, he would have to spend some time before he could find another farming spot.

    As of today, he was still farming on the same map. In a week of killing the same monsters, Jiang Fei had discovered a new killing method. All he needed to do was to mount the dragon on running mode and kite as many monsters as possible and kill of all them in one good use of God¡¯s Wrath.

    Stomp: Tramples across a target with high speed. Deals 20% of maximum health points as damage. Stuns for 1 second. Effect can only be used on the same target once every five seconds. Requires mount to be in running mode.

    This skill allowed Jiang Fei to generate constant aggro on the monsters that he had kited. After ¡°gathering¡± many monsters together, he would then use Malicious Amplify and God¡¯s Wrath to wipe the field clean. Thisbo was so effective since it could deal as much as 140,000 damage. Not even an Elite tier Level 65 monster could survive that strike.

    ¡°Faster... Faster! Gotta go faster!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not afford to be slow. Each time he kited the monster, he would have to run in between the monsters or he would be stopped in his tracks. Since the dragon had very high Defense, the monsters could only deal a minimal amount of damage. Roughly after one minute of running around amok, Jiang Fei would have kited more than a hundred Elite tier monster in one run.

    Malicious Amplify!

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -142,751

    -139,872

    ...

    It was always so satisfying to see the entire screen filled with red damage text.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Elite Skeletal Soldier! Obtained 12,000 experience points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Elite Skeletal Soldier! Obtained 12,000 experience points!¡±

    ..

    A hundred monster equals to over a million experience points but the experience gauge would not budge... It did but it was unnoticeable.

    ¡°This is so frustrating! How is it that farming experience points in an open field this hard and tiring? Just how could normal Level 50 yers level up like this? Must I really repeat dungeons every day now...?¡± wondered Jiang Fei as he grunted.

    Open field monsters¡¯ experience points would never be as good as monsters inside a dungeon. The monsters inside the Temple of Deities and Demons could provide over tens of thousands of experience points each. They were only Level 45! Compared to Level 65 monsters¡¯ feeble 12,000 experience points, the difference was shockingly disappointing. The only difference was that the dungeon had a daily entry limit while open field monsters would spawn indefinitely. Sadly, Jiang Fei could only receive one experience points per monster since he had overshot the level limit.

    ¡°Argh... this is so boring!¡± cried Jiang Fei. It had been three hours since the daily farming had begun. He felt that if he continued doing this meaningless grind, he would literally vomit in his bed.

    After another three hours, Jiang Fei gazed at his experience gauge only to find it fill up ever so slightly. Even though each wave of monsters that he kited would grant him over a million experience points, it was still too slow. Sadly, there was no one he could me. His current level was just too high. A million experience points were nothing but a tiny cup of water trying to fill up a giant water tank.

    ¡°F*ck it. Today¡¯s the day!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he saw the Lich that was standing a few meters away from him.

 Chapter 444 - The Doomsday Armyâ€™s Plot

    <h4>Chapter 444: The Doomsday Army¡¯s Plot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he had gotten so sick of fighting the same monsters over and over again, Jiang Fei had his eyes on the boss monster.

    qhe the Summoner (Lich, Enhanced Leader)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 2,000,000

    Magic Attack: 9,500

    Skills: Frost Arrow, Frost Nova, Frost Protection, Frost Armor, Berserk Summon.

    Frost Arrow: Fires a frozen arrow after chanting for five seconds. Deals powerful magical damage to a target. Lowers movement speed by 20%.

    Frost Nova: Deals weakened damage to all target within eight meters. Freezes all targets for three seconds.

    Frost Protection: Gains Invulnerability for a short period of time. Caster is unable to move, attack, or cast any spell. After Invulnerability has ended, qhe will gain 20% magic attack for five seconds.

    Frost Armor: Reduces all iing damage by 10%. Increases caster¡¯s attack, attack speed, and movement speed by 20%.

    Berserk Summon: Summons Spectre soldiers once every ten seconds. Summoned monsters will be stronger after each summon. Summoned monsters will increase in quantity after each summon.

    Note: The Frontline General of the Doomsday Army in Death¡¯s Scar.

    ¡°Hmph. Isabe, let¡¯s kill this lich!¡± said Jiang Fei after he was done reading the boss¡¯s stats. The boss was nothing but a small fry to Jiang Fei. Although it was an Enhanced Leader tier, it was still only a mini boss at Level 65. The boss should be stronger but there would not be any suppression by the system.

    Galestorm¡¯s Hammer!

    -6,012

    Jiang Fei hurled his hammer and a streak of cracking lightning zoomed toward the lich. When the hammer struck the boss, sparkles of lightning exploded. That was Jiang Fei¡¯s first attack, hence, Ruthless Barrage¡¯s damage buff would not be effective.

    Searing Breath!

    -18,052

    The dragon spewed a long trail of me instead of a cone shape attack. When Jiang Fei used the dragon for a mass-attack, the attack would spread out evenly. Naturally, when facing an individual boss, Jiang Fei had switched the attack to concentrate on the boss itself.

    Once Ruthless Barrage 300% damage buff kicked in, Jiang Fei was able to deal more than 20,000 damage in one hit. The Skygliding Dragon¡¯s attack had even burnt the grass where the boss was standing.

    ¡°I smell the smell of a living human!¡± cried the boss as its opening speech. Five secondster, a bolt of blue arrow flew across the field and struck the Skygliding Dragon.

    -506

    ¡°Hmph. Easy peasy!¡±

    Even though the boss¡¯s attack could prate the dragon¡¯s Defense, it was nothing but a scratch. The Skygliding Dragon had a total of 16,000 magic Defense as well as a 50% damage reduction passive. To be fair, it was not even a scratch. It was a lover¡¯s pat.

    Isabe, the dragon, and Jiang Fei were a force to be reckoned with. Once Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage was stacked full, the boss would have nothing to look forward to.

    ¡°My child! It is your meal time!¡±

    Ten seconds into the fight, the boss had started to summon its minions.

    The sound of bones rattling filled the ground. No sooner more than ten Level 60 Elite tier Skeletal Soldier came out of the ground and charged at Jiang Fei.

    Searing Breath!

    -36,254

    -37,205

    ...

    Jiang Fei manually adjusted the dragon and attacked all the summoned minions to generate aggro onto the dragon. Once they had all surrounded the dragon, Jiang Fei left them there and focused his attack on the boss.

    The boss did activate several other skills during the fight. Frost Protection was supposed to be powerful but to Jiang Fei, it was merely a five seconds of resting time. Thirty seconds into the fight, the boss had already lost 95% of its health points.

    Malicious Amplify!

    God¡¯s Wrath!

    -165,781

    -168,241

    ...

    The screen was filled with damage text and all hostile targets were defeated.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Elite Skeletal Soldier. Obtained 12,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have killed Elite Skeletal Guard. Obtained 13,500 Experience Points!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Ding! You have killed qhe the Summoner. Obtained 150,000 Experience Points, 600 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The Frontline General qhe the Summoner has been killed. The Invasion of the Doomsday Army has been foiled! You have obtained 1,000 Reputation Point of the Faction you are in! You have lost 5,000 Reputation Points in the Doomsday Army.¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have in over 10,000 Doomsday Army member. You have obtained the title ¡°Doomsday¡¯s yer¡±.¡±

    ¡°Hoho. What a surprise!¡± Jiang Fie smiled. He had already started to lose interest in killing any more skeletons and after the Lich was killed, he had received a title reward from the system. Although the bonus attribute was insignificant, it was still a victory.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, check out what did boney dropped!¡± said Isabe as she kicked the remains of the Lich yfully.

    ¡°Oh yes!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    A purple light shed when Jiang Fei reached the boss¡¯s corpse. It was only a Violet tier drop. It could not be helped. It was only an Enhanced Leader tier and there was no such thing as first kill for an open field boss.

    Ice Cold Crown of Intelligence (Cloth Armor, Epic)

    Magic Defense +125

    Physical Defense +125

    Intelligence: +80

    Spirit: +80

    Magic Attack: +525

    Equip: Increases your most used spell¡¯s casting speed by 50%.

    Requirement: 500 Intelligence.

    ¡°Hmph. Not bad,¡± thought Jiang Fei to himself.

    Jiang Fei had no hope in obtaining any good drops from this boss. After all, it was only a Level 65 mini boss. The drops would not be able to be used by anyone so far. This was the first time Jiang Fei saw an equipment that did not have a Level Requirement but an Attribute Requirement.

    500 Intelligence was not a small amount. To put in perspective, if yers had built their magician the Pure Intelligence way, a fully naked Level 40 magician would have only over 200 Intelligence. With a full set of Blue tier equipment from head to toe, they might be able to gain up to 300 Intelligence. No more, no less.

    Theoretically speaking, this equipment could be worn by a Level 40 magician. Helmet usually did not have Attack increase stat. This ice crown had over 500 magic attack and an 80 Intelligence boost. Technically speaking, if a yer had over 500 Intelligence and was able to put on the crown, his magic attack would soar up to be the strongest in the game!

    The key factor of this crown was the casting speed increase. Naturally,pared to increase magic range or Spell enhancement buff, casting speed was only an average buff. However, increasing the casting speed of a yer¡¯s most used spell was important in PvP battle as well as in dungeon. Technically speaking, it would increase the DPS of the magician by 200% if the most used spell was a damaging spell.

    Jiang Fei did not care much about the crown truthfully. He stashed it in his inventory and picked up a scroll.

    Doomsday Army¡¯s Plot (Quest Item, Fine)

    Use: Activates a Hidden Quest.

    Level Requirement: 55

    ¡°Hoho! I am able to take this! Let¡¯s hope that this quest would grant me more experience points to reach Level 60. Lest save me the time to search for a new farming ground!¡± said Jiang Fei as he immediately opened the scroll.

 Chapter 445 - An Explosive Quest

    <h4>Chapter 445: An Explosive Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! You have epted a new quest!¡±

    Quest Name: Doomsday Army¡¯s Plot

    Quest Description: Take this scroll that contains the plot of the Doomdays Army to XXX, XXX and hand it over to Officer Ouma!

    Quest Reward: Unknown!

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out!¡± said Jiang Fei as he called out to Isabe and left the site.

    All of the Spectre monsters in the vicinity had reverted to Normal tier Level 60 monsters after the death of boss. The spawning speed had also reduced down by a notch. Experience points as well as coin drops had also been significantly lowered. Luckily, Jiang Fei was going away from this ce. It would be a headache if he still had his eyes on the same ce.

    The location that the hidden quest had given Jiang Fei was quite a distance away from Death¡¯s Scar. Even though Jiang Fei could fly at extreme speed, it took him half an hour to reach his destination.

    The location given was arge cold and eerie canyon. From the bird¡¯s eye view, the mountain range was steep and sharp. The curves were jagged sharply and from afar, it was rather nice to look at.

    Jiang Fei followed the bleep on his minimap and came to a small cave.

    ¡°Hah! Young adventurer, how did you manage to wander to this godforsaken ce?¡± asked Officer Ouma Alucard weingly. Sadly, this NPC was like any othermon NPC that did not possess higher artificial intelligence.

    ¡°Officer, I have unintentionally acquired this scroll. I think you could use this,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed the scroll to the NPC. Since this NPC was ¡°dumb¡±, there was nothing much that he would say that would be interesting.

    ¡°This... This is of the Doomsday Army! How did you find it?¡± eximed Officer Ouma after opening the scroll and reading it briefly.

    It was obvious that the conversion was scripted. The NPC had only nced at the scroll for less than a second before knowing that it was rted to the Doomsday Army. Without even waiting for an answer from Jiang Fei, the NPC turned around and walked deeper into the cave. There, at a corner, was a makeshift table with many papers and documents scattered on top of it.

    Officer Ouma swiped his hand on the table and pushed all the other papers from the table and ced the scroll on it. After opening the scroll, he conjured a bottle out of thin air and poured green liquid on the scroll.

    Szz...

    When the greenish liquid was smeared all over the scroll, the paper sizzled a little as green smoke appeared. No sooner, meaningful symbols began to move around the scroll and started to rearrange themselves.

    ¡°Curses! The Doomsday Army is making their move. We must stop them now! Or it would be toote for us all!¡± said Officer Ouma as he mmed the table.

    ¡°Adventurer! The Doomsday Army had a plot against humanity. If they had their way with it, the whole world would be doomed. The reinforcements are on their way but it would be long before they get here. There¡¯s not much time. I need you to help me!¡± said Officer Ouma as he stood in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! Quest Update!¡±

    Quest name: Doomsday Army¡¯s Plot 2

    Quest Description: Follow Officer Ouma Alucard toplete an epic journey ofbat!

    Quest Reward: Unknown!

    ¡°I am d to be of service, Officer Ouma!¡± said Jiang Fei as he epted the quest.

    ¡°Very good youngd. The mission will be tough and exciting! Have you made your preparation?¡± asked Officer Ouma.

    ¡°I am ready. At yourmand sir!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very well then! The Doomsday Army is now conducting a summoning ritual on the other side of this canyon! We must go and stop them!¡± said Officer Ouma.

    ¡°Are we going to stop them, just the two of us?¡± said Jiang Fei. Missions were fine but a suicidal mission was a no go!

    ¡°Keep calm, young one. I have prepared a secret weapon specifically for this mission!¡± said Officer Ouma as he went to another corner of the cave and took out a crate.

    Holy Water Grenade (Quest Item)

    Use: Detonates Holy Water that spreads out thirty meters to purify all Spectres.

    ¡°Wow! This is powerful!¡±mented Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Our mission is to drop this from the air! This should be enough to eliminate all those disgusting Spectres!¡± said Officer Ouma. Just as he was done talking, two Griffons spawned at the entrance of the cave.

    The Griffon had wings like an eagle and the body of a lion. It was the same as the Skygliding Dragon, a flying mount. Naturally, thebat ability of the Griffon was not as strong as the dragon. The Griffons were spawned specifically for the quest. Once the quest was finished, the mount would be remove from the game.

    ¡°This is it, young adventurer! Are you ready? We will take off now!¡± said Officer Ouma as he moved the crate of Holy Water Grenade to the back of the Griffon.

    ¡°Sir, may I use my own flying mount?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure, if you have one!¡± said Officer Ouma. The developers of the game had in mind that yers might have already possessed a flying mount when they epted the Level 55 Hidden Quest.

    ¡°Right, I am ready,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took a few of the Holy Water Grenades.

    The reason why he wanted to ride his own mount was simple. The Griffon could not carry two at the same time. Isabe would never want to go back into the pet slot hence Jiang Fei had to find a way to make sure she could sit with him.

    ¡°Young adventurer! Let¡¯s depart!¡±

    Since the NPC was not programmed to have much intelligence, he had failed to see that Jiang Fei was a ¡°Dragon Knight¡±. He had merely seen the dragon as a typical mount.

    Following closely behind Officer Ouma, Jiang Fei flew across the canyon and toward the other side of the mountain. Naturally, Jiang Fei was much faster than Officer Ouma. He did not need to worry about being left behind.

    After flying for fifteen minutes, Jiang Fei had automatically enteredbat state.

    ¡°Haha! This is it! The exciting mission is about to start! Remember to dodge the enemy¡¯s attack! Watch out for the giant spears!¡± bellowed Officer Ouma. Jiang Fei looked down and saw a sea of Spectre army. The warning was a little toote as the monsters had already readied their spears in hand and were ready to throw them high up. No sooner, the spears were already whistling through the air toward Jiang Fei.

    All Jiang Fei had to do then was to descend until the enemies were in bombing range whilst dodging all the iing attacks.

    ¡°Young one! Good evading there but don¡¯t forget to drop the bombs on them! We need to kill at least half of the entire army in order to break the core barrier! Or else, we would not be able to enter the core to stop the summoning ritual!¡±

    The entire procedure was done in tutorial mode. Jiang Fei¡¯s controls were taken over by the system in order to teach Jiang Fei how to evade enemies attack and the buttons to press to drop the bombs.

    Phew.... BOOM!

    One by one, Jiang Fei dropped the bombs across the battlefield. Once the bombs exploded, glittering water burst out everywhere and when the Spectre monsters touched them, they cried out loud before turning into ash.

    One Holy Water Grenade was extremely effective in instant-killing all Spectre monsters within a thirty-meter range.

    ¡°Here, let us enjoy this together!¡± said Jiang Fei as he gave the crate to Isabe and let her drop them.

    That was one of the benefits of having a dual yer flying mount. Jiang Fei could fully focus on dodging all the iing spears while Isabe could focus on dropping the grenades to the ground. A perfect aerial attackbination.

 Chapter 446 - Evil Ritual

    <h4>Chapter 446: Evil Ritual</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the beginning, Jiang Fei¡¯s bombing mission was smooth. All the attacks hurled toward Jiang Fei were avoided. He had even had the time to chat with Isabe.

    However, things got serious when Jiang Fei and Officer Ouma approached the core of the army. The air defense had gotten wilder. Jiang Fei had to pay attention to the attacks as the white bone spears that were whistling through the air toward Jiang Fei had gotten faster and more urate. The sound when one of the bone spears flew a few inches away from Jiang Fei was scary.

    WHAM!

    -1,000

    s, even Jiang Fei who was good in dodging attacks had made a mistake and got hit. It was reasonable. The air defense of the Doomsday Army was superb. Rains of spears came in like a storm. Even if Jiang Fei paid full attention, there was no way he could dodge all of them.

    ¡°Crap!¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. He knew that the further he proceeded, the more vicious the attack would be. If he was down there instead of flying in the air, he would have survived easily since he could depend on attacks and Lifesteal to sustain his health. Flying forbade that. It was at least 150 meters away from ground level. There was no way his attacks could reach any of the monsters. It would make sense that he should just descend to attacking range and attack. But the problem was the fact that the enemies would be much closer to him. The speed and ferocity of the attacks would put holes in Jiang Fei before he could evennd an attack.

    ¡°Careful youngd! Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± warned Officer Ouma. He was not being attacked by a single spear since he was part of the quest line up.

    ¡°Be. Try as best as you can tond the grenade on the area with the most enemies. I¡¯m afraid that we might notst that long!¡± said Jiang Fei. He had to rely on her. Before the dragon fell, he had to make sure that he had killed enough of the skeletal army in order to break the barrier.

    ¡°I understand!¡±

    Isabe nodded and tried aiming her drops instead of randomly throwing the grenades of the dragon. One by one, the grenades were thrown off the dragon and detonated among the concentrated gatherings of the enemy.

    ¡°Damn, so many monsters are dying yet there are no experience points!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he frowned disappointingly. The bombing quest was part of the quest line up and this method of killing was too simple and easy. Hence, even killing higher tier Specter monsters would not grant Jiang Fei any experience points.

    ¡°Keep it going, young one! The barrier is almost breaking!¡± said Officer Ouma. It had been ten minutes or so since the beginning of the bombing.

    ¡°Phew... Might as well.¡± Jiang Fei sighed a breath of relief. The Skygliding Dragon had already taken several hits. If it not because of Jiang Fei had a high level, he would have long lost the dragon.

    Right then, something happened.

    ¡°GRAH!¡± Officer Ouma grunted painfully. A long white bone spear had pierced the Griffin that Officer Ouma was on. The spear had also pierced through the mount and into Officer Ouma.

    ¡°What the hell? What is going on?¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked. The NPC had been dodging the attacks perfectly since the beginning yet he was instantly killed in one strike?

    ¡°Youngd... I¡¯m done for! The barrier has been weakened! You... You would have to be the one to stop them!¡± said Officer Ouma as he left Jiang Fei with hisst words.

    It was clear to Jiang Fei then that the event was part of the quest. Officer Ouma¡¯s role in the quest was only as a guide for Jiang Fei to reach the core of the Doomsday Army. Now that the barrier had been weakened, there was no use for a guide. Based on the quest development, Jiang Fei would have to be the one to kill all the army.

    ¡°Be, save some of the grenades forter. There¡¯s no need to throw them now. Brace yourself. We are going in hard!¡± said Jiang Fei. He had no time to catch the falling Officer Ouma especially since the barrier had broken and the attacks had gotten more intense.

    Without the guidance of Officer Ouma, Jiang Fei did not have to remain slow. Jiang Fei zoomed speedily across the battlefield and into the barrier.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei had taken two more hits. Luckily, the dragon was armored heavily, which allowed it to withstand the attacks and not die like the NPC.

    Woosh!

    Once Jiang Fei had entered the barrier, he was greeted with a pleasant scene. The disgusting skeletal army was still there but they were not equipped with the annoying long spear.

    Far ahead, there was an altar with fourrge Liches that were chanting and channeling their magic at the center that looked like a magic circle.

    Specter Elite Guard (Specter, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 70

    Health Points: 580,000

    Attack Power: 11,000

    Note: The main force of the Doomsday Army.

    Jiang Fei nced through the army and got a little worried. The monsters were Level 70 Advanced Elite tier and their numbers were no less than 10,000. This sort of formation was tough. It was close to impossible to fight them alone.

    ¡°Be, how many more of those grenades do we have left?¡±

    ¡°Enough to kill them all if we used them correctly,¡± said Isabe as she did a quick calction.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough for me!¡± said Jiang Fei as he headed straight for the four Liches.

    Frost Lich (Specter, Enhanced Leader)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 2,000,000

    Magic Attack: 9,500

    Skills: Frost Protection, Frost Arrow, Frost Nova.

    Shadow Lich (Specter, Enhanced Leader)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 2,000,000

    Magic Attack: 9,500

    Skills: Shadow Arrow, Shadow Barrier, Shadow Rage.

    Cursed Lich (Specter, Enhanced Leader)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 2,000,000

    Magic Attack: 9,500

    Skills: Curse of Pain, Excruciating Pain, Doomsday Bind.

    gue Lich (Specter, Enhanced Leader)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 9,500

    Attack Power: 9,500

    Skills: Infect, Blood Poison, Infectious Spread.

    ¡°Hmph. Easy. Those four bosses are weak!¡± said Jiang Fei as he felt relieved. It looked like the quest was manageable at this point. All he had to do was to clear all the smaller minions with the Holy Water Grenades and kill the bosses himself to end the summoning ritual.

    Initially, he had already thrown one bomb at the bosses but they did not take any damage. From that little experiment, Jiang Fei knew that the bombs were ineffective against the bosses. There was no way for him to bezy.

    ¡°Be, time to clean the entire field!¡± said Jiang Fei as he made a U-turn in the air. Once he kited them all in one nice concentrated circle, Isabe dropped the Holy Water Grenades and killed all the Specter soldiers easily. All that was left for Jiang Fei to kill were the four Liches.

 Chapter 447 - Air Force Breeding Ground

    <h4>Chapter 447: Air Force Breeding Ground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Be! Let¡¯s go!¡± said Jiang Fei as he flew toward the four bosses.

    ¡°Curse you, adventurer! You shall not interfere with the summoning ritual!¡±

    Out of nowhere, a loud voice bellowed. The Frost Lich alone stopped the incantation and turned to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s lucky,¡± said Jiang Fei as he was surprised to see only one of the bosses turning to him. He had already made his preparation to unleash his full potential.

    It seemed that the quest was designed to bepleted easily by a Level 60 yer or a team of three lower level yers. The minions were all made to be Level 70 Advanced Elite so that yers were forced to use the Holy Water Grenades instead of killing them themselves. It was not meant to allow yers to farm experience points. The bosses were lower leveled since the quest scroll was only a Fine tier item. If all the bosses had attacked at the same time, it would make the quest difficulty to be an Epic tier Hidden Quest.

    ¡°Hmph. One by one? I like it!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile. Without even needing to worry about anything else, Jiang Fei hurled his hammer and started the fight.

    Boss fight and PvP battle differ by attack choices. yers could choose to attack whomever they want while monsters could only attack whoever was on the top of the aggro list. Since a yer¡¯s mount was tied closely with the owner¡¯s aggro, bosses and monsters alike would prioritize whoever possessed the biggest threat. Hence, they would attack whichever with the highest aggro as well as the biggest sized.

    The dragon had inevitably be Jiang Fei¡¯s personal meat shield. On any map that Jiang Fei was able to summon a mount to battle, Jiang Fei would gain three times the Defense value, hypothetically.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and Isabe had killed the first Lich, followed very closely by the second and third. All four bosses were killed within just five minutes.

    ¡°Curse you, adventurer! You have foiled my ns! You shall not get away with this!¡±

    The same loud voice boomed when all four Lichs had perished. The magic circle that the four Lichs had maintained a while ago started to shrink. Not long after, the circle shrank to the size of a small te and vanished in a puff of smoke.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Quest Name: Doomsday Army¡¯s Plot 3

    Quest Description: You have sessfully stopped the plot of the Doomsday Army. Take the Evil Gemstone on the altar and bring it to Air Force Marshal Rico at XXX,XXX to report what had happened.

    Quest Reward: Unknown!

    ¡°Evil Gemstone?¡±

    Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow and peeked at the now empty altar. He walked up to the center of it and found a small, thumb size ck colored crystal.

    Evil Gemstone (Gemstone, Quest item)

    Embedding Effect: Unknown!

    ¡°Nothing to see here, let¡¯s proceed with the quest,¡± said Jiang Fei after he picked up the ck crystal.

    Without wasting any time, Jiang Fei and Isabe mounted the dragon and soared to the sky. From a low altitude, he could see a sea of skeletal soldiersing from the horizon in his general direction. It was supposedly the reinforcement soldiers that would swarm the altar. It was meant to force the yers who took this quest to leave the area to proceed with the quest.

    Once Jiang Fei was already 500 meters high up in the air, he was out of the skeletal army¡¯s attacking range. The dreadful feeling of being chased after had subsided.

    ¡°The coordinates should be that way,¡± said Jiang Fei as he pointed to a certain direction. The map which Air Force Marshal Rico was on was a Level 65 map. The ce was surrounded by ranges of mountains. The precise location of Air Force Marshal Rico was a small encampment. The monsters that spawned in the area were Griffons and Hippogriffs.

    ¡°Ding! You do not have permission to enter the Air Force Breeding Ground!¡±

    When Jiang Fei was trying to enter the encampment, there a barrier suddenly appeared to stop Jiang Fei from proceeding.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s a barrier here too? How am I supposed to finish the quest?¡± wondered Jiang Fei as he frowned.

    Without any ways to enter, Jiang Fei tried descending to see if there was a doorway to enter the encampment there. No sooner, his movement was noticed by a few NPCs on ground level. Not long after, two officers riding their flying mounts came up.

    ¡°This is no ce for adventurers to wander around! Please leave!¡± said one of the officers.

    ¡°I have matters which I would have to discuss with Marshal Rico!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Air Force Marshal Rico? What business do you have with the Marshal?¡± asked the other officer.

    ¡°I can only speak with him and him alone!¡± said Jiang Fei instantly.

    The two officers turned to exchange looks for a brief moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Doomsday Army! It is important for me to speak with Marchal Rico!¡± said Jiang Fei when he noticed that the two officers were not letting him pass.

    Their eyes widened immediately when Jiang Fei mentioned Doomsday Army. One of them nodded to the other and turned to Jiang Fei, ¡°Wait here¡±

    That officer descended swiftly. Five minutester, the same officer came back.

    ¡°Please follow our aerial path. Do not stray from us or you will be shot down immediately,¡± said one of the officers. The other officer then flew behind Jiang Fei, sandwiching him between the officers.

    ¡®Hmm. Goodds. They are being careful!¡¯ thought Jiang Fei.

    As he entered the barrier, he saw countless of Griffons and Hippogriffs flying around in the encampment. Those were higher tier flying mounts. It was reasonable to have the NPCs guarding the encampment tightly.

    ¡®If only I could catch them and sell them to the yers. That would instantly make me rich!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Even though he was itching to try and steal one, he dared not move away from the aerial path. The NPCs sandwiching him were Level 75 Advanced Elite. On the ground, there were many anti-air weapons scattered around the ce. Jiang Fei had not finished the quest yet and he did not want to try and finish it right then.

    After flying for a short while, Jiang Fei came up to a high castle. There were many towers surrounding the castle withrge empty tforms on top of them. No sooner, the NPCs led Jiang Fei to one of the towers andnded there. Once Jiang Feinded, Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon was instantly unsummoned. Jiang Fei and Isabe then followed the NPCs into the castle.

    They continued down a spiral staircase and once they reached the ground level, the NPC stopped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please wait here,¡± said the NPC as he went in through a door. Soon, the NPC came through the opened door and weed Jiang Fei. It was a huge grand hall. At the end of the hall was a long table with the Air Force Marshal sitting at the other end.

    Air Force Marshal Rico (Human, Lord)

    Level: 80

    Note: Dawnlight City Air Force General Commander.

    Since the NPC was an ally, the information that Jiang Fei could see was only minimal. Even so, it was enough to know just how strong the NPC was.

    ¡°Young man, I hear that you bring news about the Doomsday¡¯s Army,¡± said Officer Rico.

    ¡°Yes, Marshal Rico. It started when I acquired a scroll...¡±

    Jiang Fei proceeded to reveal the entirety of the quest that he had gone through.

 Chapter 448 - The Pale Skeletal Ghoul

    <h4>Chapter 448: The Pale Skeletal Ghoul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Such a shame...¡± said Air Marshal Rico after Jiang Fei was done exining.

    ¡°Lord Ouma was a brave soldier and a hero of our time,¡± Jiang Fei added. Some the first few conversations he had with this NPC, he recognized that Rico was programmed with higher intelligence. If Jiang Fei¡¯s judgment was right, he¡¯d better talked a little more about Ouma. Perhaps, if Jiang Fei got Rico to like him more, the end reward might be better.

    ¡°Sigh... Please leave us alone,¡± said Rico to the officers who had escorted Jiang Fei into his castle. Once they were alone in the hall, Rico turned to Jiang Fei and said quietly, ¡°This plot... is truly shocking even from my point of view. I need to know, who else besides you and Ouma knew about this?¡¯

    ¡°No one. It was a matter of emergency. Lord Ouma could not afford to wait for reinforcement. There were only the two of us,¡± said Jiang Fei as he replied in the same manner of tone. He did not understand why Rico whispered to him like that even though they were alone in the hall. Either there were ears on the walls or something was wrong.

    ¡°I see,¡± Rico sighed, ¡°in that case, young adventurer, do you know what is this Gemstone for?¡±¡±

    Rico yed with the ck Gemstone in his hands as he showed it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I have no idea to what it is or what it does,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You will...¡± said Rico as he smiled sinisterly. Jiang Fei quickly noticed something was wrong. He looked up to Rico and saw his eyes were glowing with the same hue that all Spectre had. The sinister green hue.

    ¡®Oh no,¡¯ thought Jiang Fei as he quickly jumped a few feet back.

    Woosh!

    A barrier was erected and sealed the entire hall. There was no way Jiang Fei was getting out of the hall.

    ¡°Sigh... What a waste of effort. Curse Ouma and you for ruining the n! No matter... You have brought me this Gemstone and that is your price!¡± said Rico menacingly. He then forcefully stuck the gemstone on his forehead and began to merge with it.

    His eyes glowed brighter before it burst into green mes. The sinister smile quickly turned vile when the flesh around his face and body rotted away. He was not the Air Force Marshal Rico.

    Pale Skeletal Ghoul Rico (Spectre, Lord)

    Level: 80

    Health Points: 21,000,000

    Attack Power: 35,000

    Note: The corrupted form of Air Force Marshal Rico.

    Jiang Fei understood by the description of his character that Rico was corrupted and had be the bad guy. The main problem was that he was Level 80 Lord tier Spectre boss.

    ¡°Ze hahahaha! The intruding Ouma is gone. Now it¡¯s your turn to join him in the afterlife! What a shame for you, adventurer!¡± said Rico.

    ¡°Level 80 Lord tier boss. Guess he was right about me dying,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Despite his calmposure, Jiang Fei was at the brink of going mad. The Hidden Quest was only a Blue tier difficulty. No way he was supposed to fight a Level 80 Lord tier boss and walk away to tell the tale.

    After thinking it through, Jiang Fei felt something odd about the quest. He got anxious when he saw the boss¡¯s level but when he focused closely, he noticed the boss¡¯s name tag was not green or red. It was the neutral stance, yellow.

    ¡°Phew... it¡¯s not a battle!¡±

    Jiang Fei breath a sigh of relief. If he was forced to fight in a room where he cannot summon his mount, he might lose the battle even if he used two of his transforming skills.

    ¡°Young man, do not be conceited just because you are an adventurer! I am giving you a choice. If you join the Doomsday Army, you will be able to live for our sake. Reject this offer and we will hunt you down for the rest of your miserable life!¡± said the Pale Skeletal Ghoul Rico.

    ¡°Ding! Pale Skeletal Ghoul Rico has invited you to join the Doomsday Army. Do you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Ding! System notification: Joining the Doomsday Army would automatically brand you as a traitor of your previous Race, rendering you an enemy to all that oppose the Doomsday Army!¡±

    ¡°Thank god for the early notification!¡± said Jiang Fei. He was about to click on yes before another notification popped up. He immediately changed his mind after reading the second notification.

    In the beginning, he was willing to join the Doomsday Army since no matter which Faction one joined, there would be a probation period. Jiang Fei was too reckless since he wanted to finish the quest as soon as possible to get his reward and experience points to level up. However, he changed his mind immediately when he read the second notification.

    Traitor to the previous race? What did that mean? Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, a traitor to a previous race would relinquish a yer¡¯s strongest or rarest race as well as being the public enemy to all yers. Jiang Fei did not know this. All he knew was that if he betrayed either the Dark Faction or the Demon Race, Isabe would definitely have a word about this. She might even break off with Jiang Fei.

    The second thing was the fact that the Doomsday Army Faction was not ¡°friends¡± with anyone else. Joining the army would ultimately be making enemies with the entire world.

    The game ¡°Dawn Break¡± had designed most of the yers as well as NPC to be in the neutral faction. Most of the grand war would only involve the Dark and Light Faction. It was the first time Jiang Fei hade across a new faction that was enemies with both the Dark and Light faction. Knowing this, one would only be a fool to join the Doomsday Army.

    ¡°Hmph! I, Verdure Glider, a member of the Nephilim Race would never bow to an evil existence such as the Doomsday Army! Bring your army, bring your swords, I will oppose you till the day I die!¡± said Jiang Fei heroically.

    ¡°You dare reject?¡± Rico was obviously fuming then. He had thought that a young man such as Jiang Fei might join the Doomsday Army in the face of death itself.

    ¡°Heh! Well said!¡±

    Just as Rico was about to strike Jiang Fei, a loudugh bellowed from outside the barrier. The barrier that was erected was a thin magic wall that was green and ck in color. A finger was seen poking through the barrier and the next thing Jiang Fei saw was a disy of pure strength. Arge man came in after tearing the barrier away with only his fingers as if the barrier was made of paper.

    The man was at least two meters tall with a deep violet skin marbled with crimson blood. His eyes were glowing as red as fresh blood. Wearing a ck colored armor, the man came in, dignified. Aside from the missing horns, the man looked about the same as Jiang Fei when he was in his Demon Form.

    Otis (Royal Nephilim, Middle tier Overlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 120,000,000

    Note: The Royal Nephilim Elder Price.

    ¡°Big brother?!¡± cried Isabe happily.

    ¡°Hahaha! My little sister, you have yourself a fine young man right there!¡± said Otis as heughed happily. He then looked at Jiang Fei and gave him a big smile as well as a thumbs up of approval.

    ¡°Wtf?¡± Jiang Fei was genuinely surprised to see Isabe¡¯s eldest brother appearing out of nowhere. At first, he wanted to use the Abyssal Door right after he had rejected Rico¡¯s invitation. However, as the table had turned, Otis the great big Overlord boss had appeared to save his skin at the veryst minute.

 Chapter 449 - Title Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 449: Title Challenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    s, when all hope was lost, the light of day shines the brightest. When Otis made his entrance, Rico waspletely suppressed. Perhaps it was lucky for Rico since he was all bones and rotten flesh, he might have peed himself when Otis appeared.

    ¡°Big brother, why are you here?¡± asked Isabe as her curiosity was about to explode.

    ¡°Hoho. We have been keeping an eye on this lot for a long time now. The Doomsday Army really thought that they had the perfect cover that they did not realize that we had no problem tracking them down,¡± said Otis,ughing proudly.

    The appearance of Otis was designed by the game developers. Once a yer had reached this point of the quest, the appearance of an ally boss would appear. It was impossible to have a yer under Level 60 to fight a Level 80 boss. However, there would be a difference in the ally boss that appeared. It depended on the faction that the yer was in. Since Jiang Fei was part of the Shadow Faction, the boss that appeared would be Otis. If one was in a Light Faction, a Celestial boss would appear to aid the yer. However, the appearance of an ally boss relied on the yer¡¯s choice of joining the Doomsday Army. If a yer had joined the army, the quest would move toward a different route.

    Jiang Fei was part of the rare Demon race, that was why he rejected the notion of betraying his race. If he was just a part of the normal race, there might be a chance that he might actually join the Doomsday Army.

    Either way, what was done was done. Now that Otis had appeared, Rico, the Level 80 boss would be put down.

    ¡°Bind!¡±

    Otis raised his hands and shot a light shackle that flew across the hall and bound Rico. After that, he vanished in an instant. Perhaps Otis had teleported him to the base of the Demon race for interrogation.

    ¡°Big brother! You have sessfully obtained proof that Rico had been corrupted! It is all thanks to us!¡± said Isabe to im her victory.

    ¡°That¡¯s entirely true, little sister! This little bug had been hiding. Initially, we had our suspicions about Rico but we could never prove that he was part of the Doomsday Army. Incidentally, you have brought him the Gemstone which revealed his identity!¡± said Otis as he patted Isabe¡¯s tiny head.

    ¡°Little one,¡± said Otis as he called out to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You did well. In the name of the King, I represent the Demon race to reward you for your deed!¡± said Otis proudly. It was all thanks to Jiang Fei¡¯s heroic speech that made Otis proud of him.

    ¡°Ding! Doomsday Army¡¯s Plot Quest Completed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 2,000 Demon race Reputation Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 1,000 Reputation Points for all races in the Shadow Faction!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 700 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 80,000,000 Experience Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattion to yer Verdure Glider for reaching level 60! All attributes +1! Obtained 5 Attribution Points!¡±

    A string of system notification sted on Jiang Fei¡¯s feed.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions on reaching Level 60! Title Challenge Quest has begun!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Quest Updated!¡±

    Quest Name: The True Brave One (1)!

    Quest Objective: Defeat the Nine-Headed Hydra in XXX, XXX and retrieve the Treasure Map. Find the Treasure ording to the Treasure Map!¡±

    Quest Reward: Title-Explorer!

    ¡°What is this...¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised for a bit there but quickly recalled something.

    In the inte, Jiang Fei recalled something about the yer¡¯s title. Before reaching Level 60, all NPCs would only address yers as adventurers. However, from Level 60 and onward, there would be Title Challenge Quest that could be taken.

    Title Challenge Quest was a long term quest that would automatically be registered in a yer¡¯s quest list once they hit a certain level. The yer would have the option to undergo the quest orpletely ignore it. There would not be any penalty for ignoring the quest.

    ording to the inte, a yer¡¯s default title would be Adventurer. The subsequent Titles would be Explorer, Elite Explorer, Dragon yer, Valliant Dragon yer, and the final Title would be Celestial¡¯s Adversary and Celestial¡¯s Challenger. Including Adventurer, there would be a total of seven titles that a yer could obtain.

    Besides the default Adventurer title, all other titles could only be obtained through a quest that had to bepleted alone. The quest was hard and dangerous. However, if one failed the quest, there was nothing to lose. All one had to do was to start from scratch.

    Even though he had received the Title Challenge Quest, Jiang Fei put it at the back of his mind. Otis was still there with Isabe. He could not leave at once without even trying to talk to him. Fortunately, Otis seemed to be very busy. After exchanging a few words with Jiang Fei and Isabe, Otis left in a sh. No one knew where he went. It could be to the ce where Rico was to interrogate him or other ces where he was needed most.

    At this point, groups of NPCs came into the castle. It seemed that someone was sent in from Dawnlight City to rece Rico. Jiang Fei still wanted to linger around since there were so many flying mounts around. Sadly, they were not something that Jiang Fei could just capture.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably time for us to leave as well,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Isabe nodded. Her hair that was tied up nicely was in a mess as Otis had run his gigantic hands across her head.

    Jiang Fei tore a piece of Return Town scroll and vanished instantly from the hall and into Dawnlight City.

    Jiang Fei had wanted to fly toward the location of the Nine-Headed Hydra to see what it was like and whether it was easy enough to defeat it in a short time. Sadly, even if the Hydra could be defeated in one hit, there was not enough time left for him to travel. For better or worse, there was not enough time to do anything at all. In the end, Jiang Fei waited until it was six in the morning and logged out.

    When Jiang Fei got up from the bed and looked outside the house window. He remembered something incredibly unpleasant; the Yang sisters.

    In the game, he would forget all his troubles and y with nothing holding him back. However, when he came back to the real world, the real problems piled on his shoulders. There was no escaping the Yang sisters from ¡®harassing¡¯ him at school.

    Han Tianyu had informed Jiang Fei about the two guys who wereing after Yang Po and Yang Qing, Ye Zhangfa and Bai Zongwei. Even though Jiang Fei had never seen the two guys, anyone who came out from a powerful sect must be strong to a certain extent. Jiang Fei felt butterflies in his stomach when he thought of the four people whom he had to faceter.

    Unwilling and disgruntled, Jiang Fei still had to attend ss in order to satiate the girls¡¯ wants of him.

    While he was walking to ss, Jiang Fei received a call from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Remember what I told you. Be extra cautious about Ye Zhangfa!¡±

 Chapter 450 - Transfer Student

    <h4>Chapter 450: Transfer Student</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Restless and anxious, Jiang Fei could not calm himself until he reached his seat in the lively ssroom. Just as he ced his bag down and sat down calmly, Zhao Feng came in like a hawk and hugged him from behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Fei! The rarest Pokemon!¡± cried Zhao Feng. ¡°What brought you back to reality?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Sigh... I wouldn¡¯t if I could,¡± said Jiang Fei as he sighed heavily. It was Zhao Feng, his best friend since childhood. He treated him almost like his own brother. He never wanted any danger to befall on the fatty.

    ¡°Listen to me, there would be some neers to the school. Please, for the love of god, stay away from them. If I end up shing with them, get away from me and do not interfere,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Judging from the tone of yours, I sense trouble. You mind telling me more about it?¡± asked Zhao Feng as he returned to his seat.

    ¡°Those people... How do I put this... Are dangerous. Theye from afar andplicated backgrounds. There are too many things that I can¡¯t really put my finger on. Just stay away from them. Trouble maye but don¡¯t provoke them or anything,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I get it. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Zhao Feng as he nodded and remained quiet. From the day of the basketballpetition, Zhao Feng recognized that Jiang Fei had changed, both physically and mentally. He knew Jiang Fei well enough to know that if there was something he could not tell him, it must be for a good reason. From a certain point of view, he understood that Jiang Fei had been mixing with Han Tianyu for some time and had gotten influenced by his upscale lifestyle. When Jiang Fei mentioned that the neers came from aplicated background, Zhao Feng understood that they might be part of arge family with power and authority, much higher than Han Tianyu.

    Zhao Feng might not be schrly inclined but he understood how the world and the society worked. Even though news and media outlets did not report anything, there would be people, hidden in the social hierarchy who would kill anyone without thinking. The reason no one was chasing after them was simple. They covered their tracks well.

    Hence, when Jiang Fei warned Zhao Feng about what was toe, he prepared himself. Even so, he was oblivious to the existence of the Metahumans and the chaos that they could bring.

    Minutes passed and the ssroom was filled with students. The homeroom teacher walked in and the first period started. The homeroom teacher was a woman of over fifty years of age instead of the young and beautiful woman that everyone wished for.

    ¡°Everyone, take your seats. Before I start today¡¯s lesson, I have two new transfer students to introduce!¡± said the teacher.

    ¡°You maye in now,¡± said the teacher as she spoke louder toward the door.

    Jiang Fei did not even bother to look, he knew that it was the twins.

    ¡°Please introduce yourselves,¡± said the teacher.

    Yang Po and Yang Qing came to the front of the ss and bow simultaneously.

    ¡°Hi everyone! I¡¯m Yang Qing!¡±

    ¡°Hello. My name is Yang Po. I am happy to be here! I¡¯ll be in your care.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei frowned worriedly. He remembered that Han Tianyu had informed him that there would be two guysing in. Were they ced in a different ss? That would be absurd. If they were as Han Tianyu imed they were, the boys could enter any ss they wanted to.

    ¡°Ouu damn. It¡¯s a beauty! A pair of beautiful twins!¡± said Zhao Feng as he tapped Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and whispered to him.

    ¡°Remember what I said. Stay away from them,¡± said Jiang Fei angrily.

    Even though the twins were not as dangerous as they could be, they were still Level 3 high tier fighters. Jiang Fei did not want Zhao Feng to lose an arm or a leg.

    ¡°Wait a minute here... Bro Fei. I understand what¡¯s happening now,¡± said Zhao Feng as if he had uncovered the truth about the twins.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bro code rule number 1, bros before hoes. I won¡¯t interfere with your hunt!¡± said Zhao Feng as he smiled from ear to ear.

    ¡°Hunt my ass! Just stay away from them!¡± said Jiang Fei nervously. If Zhao Feng got the wrong idea, he and Jiang Fei might be in deep trouble. Especially since Ye Zhangfa and Bai Zongwei were onto the girls.

    Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng were not the only two students in the ss who were whispering about the girls. The rest of the ss were already deep in their own discussions. The guys were especially rowdier than usual. It could not be helped, it was rare enough to have a transfer student what more twin girls! Everyone was at the age where curiosity and lust were just introduced by puberty.

    After Yang Qing and Yang Po had done their introductions, the teacher started to arrange their seats. Before she could do so, Wang Huairen came into the ss abruptly.

    ¡°What is Fatty Wang doing here?¡±

    That was the thought that almost everyone in the ss, including the homeroom teacher was thinking. Clearly, no one liked that man.

    ¡°Miss Zhang, there are two more transfer students here for you. Please take them in,¡± said Wang Huairen with a smile. Since the incident of the Japanese students, this man was beaten to a pulp. However, the entire event was covered up hence he could not do anything about it.

    After Wang Huairen left in a hurry, two boys came into the ss.

    ¡°Oh damn! They¡¯re so handsome!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even warn Zhao Feng about the boys, Zhao Feng had already chimed in with his own opinion.

    ¡°Hey, the girls are troublesome but those guys are on a different level. Don¡¯t talk to them, don¡¯t look at them. I cannot protect you if things went south!¡± said Jiang Fei. He knew that Zhao Feng was an outgoing man who liked to make friends. That problem was that those two were not. Especially that boy named Ye Zhangfa. Jiang Fei could not be on guard twenty-four hours to protect Zhao Feng and his family.

    ¡°Okay. Got it!¡± said Zhao Feng as he quietened down immediately. Whether it was jealousy or Jiang Fei¡¯s warning, Zhao Feng red at them with hostility.

    ¡°Kyaa... Those boys are so handsome!¡±

    If all the girls in ss¡¯s thoughts could be broadcasted, that would what it sounded like.

    Truth be told, Jiang Fei had to admit that they were handsome. Both Ye Zhangfa and Bai Zongwei were perfect from head to toe. Jiang Fei could not even stand at the same level as them. Still, there was a clear difference between the two. Bai Zongwei had a stoic look, brimming with dignity and pride. Ye Zhang Fa had the quiet, cool look. The kind of person who did not want to talk to anyone. Much like those main characters in Japanese RPGs.

    ¡®That must be Ye Zhangfa...¡¯ thought Jiang Fei as he recognized which one that he must be prepared for. Even though it was the first time Jiang Fei saw the two, he understood which was which based on the information Han Tianyu had given him.

    ¡°Please introduce yourself to the ss,¡± said the homeroom teacher. Even though she did not like the idea of having too many students in her ss, there was nothing she could do about it. At most, she had to arrange their seats and make herint to the headmaster after school was over.

    ¡°Greetings to all. I am Bai Zongwei! From today onward, we are ssmates! I am most honored to be in your care!¡± said Bai Zongwei loudly as he bowed. When he straightened his back, his eyesnded on Yang Po. That was caught by Jiang Fei. Right then, he knew that Zongwei was eyeing Yang Po.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Zhangfa! Ahh Little Qing! What a coincidence to be ssmates again! Please, let¡¯s get along with each other!¡±

    Compared to Bai Zongwei, Ye Zhangfa had only mentioned his name before turning to Yang Qing. His attitude was... a mix of arrogant and pride. Obviously, he did not care about the rest of the ss but Yang Qing.

    p!

    The teacher did not like the way Ye Zhangfa presented himself in front of the whole ss and pped loudly to gather everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Alright, time waits for no man. Please choose your own seats and we will start the first lesson for today!¡± said the homeroom teacher.

    She was beingzy. If she had arranged the seats of the ss, it would take too much effort and time. Hence, she thought that they should just find their own seats and be done with it.

 Chapter 451 - Spoiled Prick

    <h4>Chapter 451: Spoiled Prick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the teacher asked the four new troublemakers to find their own seats, Jiang Fei frowned immediately. The reason was simple. Both Yang Po and Yang Qing began to sprint, literally, in ss, toward him.

    Before the entire fiasco with the ring, Jiang Fei had a deskmate sitting next to him. However, after Han Tianyu had made a shy entrance with the helicopter and grabbed him out of the ss, Jiang Fei was branded as part of the underground society. The student sitting next to him that time had requested the teacher to arrange his seat next to someone else. The teacher did not really care about the whole incident but since it did involve a helicopter and some dudes in ck suits, the teacher gave in to the request.

    Another reason why the seat next to him was empty was that Jiang Fei himself was not in ss most of the time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sitting here!¡± cried Yang Qing as she was the first one to reach Jiang Fei. She then hugged the desk and snickered proudly. That chummy and overly-friendly expression on her face immediately made Ye Zhangfa jealous.

    ¡®Oh f*ck me! This little brat is seriously going to get me killed,¡¯ thought Jiang Fei to himself. There was an idea. If only he could exin his situation to Ye Zhangfa, he might get away with it. It was merely an idea. There was no way he could actually do it.

    First of all, Jiang Fei and the rest of the ss were at the age where they were all hot-blooded teenagers. One cannot bow to another. With that in mind, Jiang Fei was a recognized Level 4 fighter with a Level 5 master. There was no way he was going to let Ye Zhangfa do as he pleased.

    ¡°Excuse me, student. May I have this seat?¡± Yang Po asked Zhao Feng who was sitting behind Jiang Fei. Zhao Feng did not have a deskmate since he was sitting in thest row of the entire ss.

    ¡°Sure,¡± said Zhao Feng. He was considered as one of those invisible students in the school who could never stand out on their own. No one would voluntarily talk to them to begin with. Hence, when Yang Po had asked politely, Zhao Feng dly obliged.

    ¡°Hey, you! Get up and sit somewhere else!¡± said Ye Zhangfa as he pped Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder. He was not as educated as Bao Zongwei even though he was raised and trained in a powerful sect. He was the grandson of the Sect Grand Elder and was the younger master of the sect. The difference in the attitude between the two was heaven and earth.

    Ye Zhangfa was not raised to be the next sect leader. Hence, his training and upbringing were rather pathetic. His belief was that strength was everything. Bai Zongwei, on the other hand, was raised to be the next sessor of his sect. He knew that his behavior in society reflected the name of his sect.

    Ye Zhangfa did not care to know why the Yang sisters came to this school. Bai Zhongwei did his research. He had also researched on Jiang Fei. The name itself was famous in the entire China Martial Artist Alliance. It was easy to know who he was and what he was capable of.

    Even though he had never met Jiang Fei, he realized immediately whom he was from the behavior of the Yang sisters. It was an easy guess since Yang Qing raced across the ssroom just to sit beside him.

    At this point, Bai Zongwei was slightly pleased to see that Yang Qing had her eyes on Jiang Fei. Yang Po was just there to apany her sister. Hence, Jiang Fei was not a threat to him.

    Bai Zongwei understood what kind of person Ye Zhangfa was. The boy was reckless and prideful. The way he approached Jiang Fei and demanded his seat was a test. At the same time, Bai Zongwei would not interfere with anything Ye Zhangfa would do. He could see the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s martial art and Jiang Fei¡¯s skills. It was a two-birds-one-stone situation.

    When Ye Zhangfa made his move on Jiang Fei, the homeroom teacher did nothing. It was out of her control. Be it Jiang Fei or Ye Zhangfa, she could not afford to stop them both.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to say this one time. Remove your nasty paw off of me or you¡¯ll never be able to use them,¡± said Jiang Fei without even looking at Ye Zhangfa.

    Jiang Fei did not want to look weak. Even though he had to resort to some violence, Jiang Fei would not allow Ye Zhangfa to do as he pleased.

    ¡°Brat. Move now or I¡¯ll p your face off of your skull,¡± said Ye Zhangfa. His expression grew sour by the seconds. It was obvious that Ye Zhangfa did not know who he was dealing with. All he knew was Yang Qing wasing to this school. Nothing more. He did not even bother to find out the reason why. Hence, he had genuinely thought that Jiang Fei was just anothermoner.

    Ye Zhangfa might be a spoiled brat, but he was still a powerful fighter. Standing at the peak of Level 3 fighter, he was stronger than Yang Qing and Yang Po. Strip away his status, he would have nothing else in hand. That was why he acted all high and mighty as he threatened Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh... Did your master taught you martial arts to bully the weak?¡± asked Jiang Fei. This time, he turned to look at Ye Zhangfa. He was being cautious in case Ye Zhangfa decided to fight there.

    He could feel the murderous intent in Ye Zhangfa. The man had genuinely thought that Jiang Fei was just a regr student.

    ¡°Brat. You know nothing. As much as I want to educate you, there are too many prying eyes. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll get away with this. I¡¯ll see you after school,¡± said Ye Zhangfa. Jiang Fei apuded Ye Zhangfa¡¯smon sense. At least he knew that a fight in the room would involve too many innocent bystanders. He took a step back and before he sat down in another seat, he red at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Bai Zongwei scoffed. He knew that Ye Zhangfa would not let go Jiang Fei. There was a high chance for him to witness a fight.

    When Ye Zhangfa sat down quietly, Bai Zongwei walked to the end of the ss and came to Zhao Feng.

    With a bow he said politely, ¡°Excuse me, I am friends with Yang Po. Could you please let me have your seat?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Zhao Feng was torn. Just as he had a beautiful girl sitting next to him, another handsome boy came to him asking for his seat. Even though he did not want to give up his seat, Bai Zongwei was being overly polite. The problem was while the others had only heard his voice, Zhao Feng was the only one who saw Bai Zongwei¡¯s menacing expression that made Zhao Feng¡¯s hair stand. He recalled Jiang Fei¡¯s warning about thed and decided to let him have it.

    Jiang Fei was frowning. He should make his stand for Zhao Feng but he had already made an enemy out of Ye Zhangfa. Luckily, the crazy boy did not know that Jiang Fei and Zhao Feng were close friends. If he made that clear, Ye Zhangfa might do something to that poor fat fellow.

 Chapter 452 - And Here Comes Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 452: And Here Comes Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll move to wherever he goes,¡± said Yang Po when Zhao Feng was struggling with his decision.

    ¡°Hmm. Hmm. That¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t trouble yourself. I¡¯ll just find another seat then,¡± said Bai Zongwei as heughed. He held nothing against Zhao Feng. He knew that Yang Po had nothing toward the fatty. She just wanted to trouble Bai Zongwei.

    After Bai Zongwei finally sat down across the ssroom, the homeroom teacher did her thing and started the first period.

    Throughout the morning and afternoon, the atmosphere in the ssroom was tense. No one understood why. No one knew who the new students were and their rtionship with Jiang Fei. From their appearance, neither one of them were normal. Hence, though Ye Zhangfa and Bai Zongwei were so handsome, or Yang Qing and Yang Po so beautiful, no one dared to talk to them.

    ¡°Big brother Jiang Fei, why are you ignoring me?¡± whined Yang Qing as she tugged Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeves. The entire time, she had been bothering Jiang Fei. Whenever Jiang Fei ignored her, she would quiet down for a brief moment before she ran her mouth again. Each and every action she made toward Jiang Fei was so intimate that Ye Zhangfa, whose eyes were locked on the two of them, felt angry to the bones.

    It was lucky that there were so many people in the school or Ye Zhangfa would have already exploded. Even though he had a temper and was unpredictable at times, there were rules that not even he dared to break. Martial artists such as him must never involve the general public if a fight broke out. The penalty was so severe that Ye Zhangfa dared not cross the line.

    ¡°You just wait, brat! If you can live after I¡¯m done with you, I shall change my surname to yours!¡± said Ye Zhangfa under his breath as he swallowed his anger when Yang Qing got too close to Jiang Fei.

    Even though Jiang Fei could not hear what Ye Zhangfa said, he could feel his intense ring. Everything was in his view. He understood that the fightter would be unforgiving.

    ¡°Excuse me, I must warn you. That kid is not someone you can mess with. He¡¯s known to break the rules!¡± said Bai Zongwei.

    It was during the afternoon break when Bai Zongwei had finally had the time to approach Jiang Fei. Or rather, a nned encounter since he wanted to show Yang Po that he was a man of honor.

    It was known that Jiang Fei was a Level 4 fighter. To be able to reach that level was a huge feat that not everyone could achieve. Bao Zongwei understood this. He knew that Jiang Fei would never be the one who would be taking the hits. Even so, he just wanted to show his good side to Yang Po.

    ¡°Hmm. Thanks for the heads up,¡± said Jiang Fei. Though Bai Zongwei¡¯s advice was purely fictional, Jiang Fei did not know that. Han Tianyu had informed Jiang Fei about Bai Zongwei¡¯s character. That was why he did not suspect anything when Bai Zongwei approached him with a warning.

    ¡°Hoho... Big brother Jiang Fei. You¡¯re so cute. You must be a jolly little kid when you were younger!¡± said Yang Qing when she saw Jiang Fei was thanking Bai Zongwei genuinely. She felt that Jiang Fei¡¯s naivety was funny, yet at the same time, she was envious of him because of his Level 5 master. A fighter who was so strong yet so naive was funny.

    Without powerful support, such naivety would lead him being cheated or killed in this cold-hearted society.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s alright,¡± said Jiang Fei as he smirked a little. He remembered the times when he was much younger. Even though his father was busy, his father would make some time on the weekends to y with him. His parents would never force Jiang Fei to do something that he would not do. Hence, when Yang Qing mentioned about his childhood, Jiang Fei could not help but recall those happy memories.

    When Jiang Fei smiled like that, Yang Qing could not help but felt more envious. Yang Qing and Yang Po¡¯s lives were not as bright as many would think. They were thest disciples of the sect. When they were still very young, their master would train them brutally. There was no such thing as y time. Their entire childhood was robbed from them for there was nothing but training.

    ¡°It must be nice to have a god-like figure to take care of you,¡± said Yang Po to herself. The conversation between Jiang Fei and Yang Qing was not too loud but Yang Po had heard everything. She felt the same feeling as Yang Qing felt.

    Even though their master was the leader and master of the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce, she had never felt more pressured when it came to responsibility. It was unfair. Responsibility after responsibility was forced down her throat. There were times that she could not take it anymore and wanted to give it all up. Certain tasks like being chased after by the annoying pricks; Ye Zhangfa and Bai Zongwei, were both suffocating and miserable. The problem was that she could not tantly reject them. Those guys stood at the same tform as she and her sister.

    ¡®I wonder if Jiang Fei¡¯s master woulde to his rescue if Jiang Fei was in trouble... If only someone like that could take care of me...¡¯ thought Yang Qing.

    Obviously, it was only from her point of view. She had never thought that she was also an annoying prick in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. From her perspective, she had genuinely thought that she was so beautiful that anyone was so lucky to be with her.

    When school was over and Jiang Fei left thepound, Yang Po and Yang Qing followed Jiang Fei closely as he tried to go home. Bai Zongwei followed the gang as well, iming that he was going the same way. Ye Zhangfa was missing in action.

    ¡°Ah! You guys are living in Manda Square? Must be nice there! I guess I should move there as well!¡± said Bai Zongwei pretending to not know anything about the girls. The truth was that Bai Zongwei already knew that and had also tried to approach Han Tianyu for a house there as well. The thing was, Han Tianyu was smart. He knew that he could not wrong both Bai Zongwei and the twins. Hence, he disappeared before Bai Zongwei could even ask about a unit there.

    Han Tianyu had gone to his own sect and hid there for the time being. When it came to the ¡°normal¡± society, no matter how strong one¡¯s sect was, no one in Manda Square would acknowledge you. On the other hand, neither Ye Zhangfa and Bai Zongwei could pick a fight against themon people. In the end, the two had to return to their own sect¡¯s property to stay.

    ¡°Sure thing. You can stay in Manda Square. We will be moving out then!¡± said Yang Po both jokingly and menacingly.

    ¡°Ahh... I understand,¡± said Bai Zongwei. Being tantly rejected like that was embarrassing but he had already gotten used to it. He merelyughed at Yang Po¡¯sment.

    ¡°Captain. Proximity sensors have picked up a powerful being 400 meters ahead. Power level is determined to be the peak of Level 3!¡± said 0541 telepathically.

    Jiang Fei flinched a little at the sudden announcement. From the looks of it, it must be Ye Zhangfa.

    It seemed that Ye Zhangfa had calcted this thoroughly. This route was quiet. No one would usually travel on this road. Everyone present then were martial artists and there were nomon citizens. Ye Zhangfa had nned this carefully and made sure that he would not break any alliancew.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Bai Zongwei as he noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden movement.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bug over there,¡± said Jiang Fei as he frowned.

    ¡°A bug?¡±

    Bai Zongwei felt odd. There was nothing in front of them. The gang proceeded and when Ye Zhangfa was almost 200 meters away, Bai Zongwei could feel the presence of a powerful fighter.

    ¡®Just how strong is this guy? As expected of the disciple of a Level 5 master! His senses are several times more powerful than mine! No wonder everyone acknowledges this boy as a Level 4 fighter!¡¯ thought Bai Zongwei as he went pale. Jiang Fei¡¯s sensory range was at least twice as good as his. That fact alone made the peak tier Level 3 Bai Zongwei fearful of Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 453 - Trading Hits

    <h4>Chapter 453: Trading Hits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the gang proceeded, Yang Po and Yang Qing were thest to feel that something was wrong. All of them were elite fighters. They would be a fool to miss Ye Zhangfa¡¯s presence at this point.

    Everyone was calm andposed since they know that Jiang Fei was a Level 4 fighter. Yang Qing and Yang Po would want Jiang Fei to step up to Ye Zhangfa. It was obvious that no one liked that f*cker. If Jiang Fei could beat him down to his ce, he would nevere to disturb the girls again. That was the oue that the girls wanted.

    Bai Zongwei shared the same hopes as well. Although he did not bear any hatred or hostility toward him, it was still best that Jiang Fei could fight Ye Zhangfa to the point where the Soaring Cloud Sect would be involved. The Snow Mountain Sect would definitely be benefiting from this conflict. It was a chance that Bai Zongwei could not let go.

    In conclusion, all three of them who were apanying Jiang Fei shared the same oue that was to have Jiang Fei defeat Ye Zhangfa.

    Jiang Fei waspletely oblivious to that fact. Even though 0541 was helpful in most aspects, there was still something called the human emotions that it could not process. Even as a human, Jiang Fei could not read others¡¯ minds. Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, he was dancing to the rhythm set by Yang Qing and Yang Po. Bai Zongwei was only a stowaway in this case. The only person who could fish Jiang Fei out of this mess was Han Tianyu, who had gone missing.

    ¡°Brat. Seems like you have walked yourself into the doors of hell! There¡¯s no turning back for you!¡± cried Ye Zhangfa as he revealed himself when Jiang Fei and the rest of the group walked a few meters away from him.

    From Ye Zhangfa¡¯s perspective, Jiang Fei was only a normal student. His existence was next to ants. The kind that he thought he could squash with a finger.

    ¡°Ye Zhangfa! What are you doing?¡± cried Yang Qing as she hid behind Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. This was done on purpose to further trigger the already raging Ye Zhangfa.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why... Why would you cling to someone like him? Today, I shall have his life! Whoever tries to stop me will be the enemy of the Soaring Cloud Sect. Little Qing, move aside!¡±

    Her little act of helplessness had sessfully driven Ye Zhangfa to the brink of madness.

    ¡°Oh? Ye Zhangfa, are you sure to bring the name of the Soaring Cloud Sect here?¡± asked Bai Zongwei as he stood in front of Jiang Fei, pretending to defend him. Naturally, it was an act to further provoke Ye Zhangfa to bring in the name of his sect.

    ¡°Bai, get lost. This is none of your concern! If you want to stop me, I will dere the Snow Mountain Sect as our enemy!¡± said Ye Zhangfa. He was blinded by rage. He truly believed that Bai Zongwei was trying to defend Jiang Fei. He had never thought that he ying right into Bai Zongwei¡¯s hands. Ye Zhangfa had always been that way. His rage and pride had made him impulsive, bringing up the name of Soaring Cloud Sect whenever he wanted to. Hence, he had never felt out of ce for bringing in the entire sect.

    ¡°Fine, I give up,¡± said Bai Zongwei as he stepped down.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, I¡¯m afraid I cannot have my entire sect involved in this petty fight. You are on your own,¡± said Bai Zongwei as he tried to act helpless. At this point, he could only hope that Ye Zhangfa¡¯s provocation would make Jiang Fei direct more hatred toward the entire sect.

    ¡°Big brother Jiang Fei, you must teach him a lesson!¡± said Yang Qing as she grinned at Jiang Fei whilst hugging his left arm.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Zhangfa gasped as he realized something wrong. Even though he was only less than twenty meters away from Jiang Fei and killing him with a single kick would be as easy as throwing a punch, something was terribly out of ce. Why would Bai Zongwei and the two girls stand behind Jiang Fei instead of trying to protect him? If he was only a normal student, they would surely be in front! Why would a normal person be calm in this situation?

    ¡°Wait a minute... Jiang Fei?¡±

    Although that was not the first time he had heard the name, he had never suspected this Jiang Fei to be the Level 4 fighter. He had merely thought that the boy had shared the same name as the Level 4 fighter. Additionally, when Yang Qing was being too clingy on him, his rage hadpletely blinded him from knowing the truth. At this point, he had figured out that this Jiang Fei was the real deal.

    To think that he had dered to kill a Level 4 fighter like that...

    For the others, when one had wrongly challenged a higher level fighter, the challenger would lower his head and apologize. The hostility would vanish since everyone was rational and mature. Ye Zhangfa did not possess either of those traits. He would never lower his head to someone who dared to stand in his way and take his girl.

    ¡®I heard that this boy doesn¡¯t have much battle experience. I¡¯m sure that he had not fought a fight to the death yet. I should give it a try!¡¯ thought Ye Zhangfa. He had decided to fight Jiang Fei. He not only had confidence in his own sect, but he was also sure that Jiang Fei¡¯s Level 5 master would not try to kill him after this fight. Even so, he would surely die! Hence, might as well fight this fight to the end!

    ¡°Sigh... you... sigh...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little pressured. He thought that he should reveal his identity as a Level 4 fighter to call off the fight but when he saw just now determined Ye Zhangfa was, he knew that bloodshed was inevitable.

    Jiang Fei had gotten used to intimidate others. That was why he had never been afraid of those old foxes with their schemes and plots. The more they think, the more they would fear to act against Jiang Fei. The thing was, Ye Zhangfa was not the kind who would think before they acted.

    Ye Zhangfa¡¯s power level was at the peak of Level 3. If Jiang Fei shed with him, he might risk exposing his actual strength. Winning aside, there were true Level 3 fighters watching him. One single mistake in the fight would immediately give them hints that Jiang Fei was not a true Level 4 fighter. At that point, not only his own honor was at stake, his fake Level 5 master would immediately be exposed as well. Jiang Fei could not afford to hold back.

    ¡°Hmph. So what if you¡¯re a Level 4! I shall determine that with my fist!¡± cried Ye Zhangfa with rage as he charged toward Jiang Fei. Despite his recklessness and immature behavior, the boy could fight. His kungfu was the real deal. In a blink of an eye, he had already flown through the air and reached Jiang Fei in a single step.

    ¡®I cannot drag this fight. I should end him quickly!¡¯ thought Jiang Fei to himself. The more he dragged the battle, the higher the chance of him exposing his weakness. He must unleash every skill he had in him to win the fight.

    Force Strike!

    When Ye Zhangfa was a few inches away from him, Jiang Fei stood still and began to charge power in his right arm.

    Ye Zhangfa got into his stance and powerfully thrust his fist at Jiang Fei¡¯s face. At the same time, Jiang Fei had charged his Force Strike. He too thrust out his fist to meet with Ye Zhangfa¡¯s.

    When the two fists shed with each other, Jiang Fei felt a tingle in his right arm, as if a spark of electricity through it. That was the first time he had felt anything during a punch. Lucky for him, the glove had defensive properties. Ye Zhangfa, on the hand, was not so lucky. His entire right arm waspletely numb.

    Karate Kick!

    Jiang Fei activated another skill. Even though the name was Karate Kick, the attack¡¯s effect was to instantly move to behind a target.

    At this moment, Ye Zhangfa¡¯s entire right arm was numb. He could not muster enough strength to dodge. At most, he could gather enough Qi in his body and condense them to defend against Jiang Fei¡¯s next attack. However, Karate Kick was not an offensive skill but a debuff to slow the movements of a target.

    At that moment, a power surged throughout Ye Zhangfa¡¯s body. His legs and body were not in his control. Every movement he made was slowed down like a snail.

    ¡®Could this be the legendary Pulse Cessation Technique?!¡¯ thought Ye Zhangfa. Everyone besides Jiang Fei was thinking the same thing.

 Chapter 454 - Cunning Man

    Chapter 454: Cunning Man

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pulse Cessation was a high-level Acupuncture skill that was so strong that it was said to be lost in history.

    Acupuncture skill was a kind of unique skill that only China martial artists could master. Its effect was strong as it could weaken any enemy easily. Its attack was as simple as puncturing an enemy¡¯s body with one¡¯s finger. However, with a single poke, one could immediately disable a strong enemy. It ranged from weakening a person¡¯s limb to weakening the Qi flow of the enemy. One could even master the next level of this technique by injecting the user¡¯s own Qi energy into an enemy¡¯s body, disabling him from the inside, leaving the enemypletely open for an attack. The greatest level of Acupuncture skill was Pulse Cessation. This skill caused the enemy¡¯s Qi flow topletely stop which would cause to the enemy to be unable to retaliate for a long period of time.

    Martial Artists and Metahumans were different from each other but they were never as weak as normal humans. After Level 3, Level 4 tier humans were greatly enhanced. Their bodies would be strengthened to the point where no attack would be fatal. Hence, it would be sensible if the battle between higher tier fighters was longer than anticipated. It was either very long if the two foes were equally strong or extremely short provided that one did not prepare him or herself properly.

    That was the reason why many had recognized that the Pulse Cessation technique was powerful. Not only it was extremely difficult to master, its effect to immensely maim a target was more than enough to end the fight. Ye Zhangfa was greatly affected by the skill. His stance waspletely off, his movements were sluggish, and his response was slowed down by 80%. All Jiang Fei had to do now was to deliver the finishing blow to end the fight.

    Once a fighter lost his speed, it would leave him wide open. In a serious battle, being slowed would result in a definite loss.

    This was the first time Jiang Fei used Karate Kick. He had never thought that the skill could greatly affect a martial artist. Coincidently, since he wanted to end the fight as soon as possible, he did not think twice to use all avable skills on Ye Zhangfa.

    The battle had concluded. Ye Zhangfa was staggering and there was nothing he could do when Jiang Fei simply put his fist to Ye Zhangfa¡¯s chest.

    Prating Qi Strike!

    When Ye Zhangfa saw and felt Jiang Fei¡¯s closed fist on his chest, he gathered as much Qi as he could and condensed it in his chest to erect an internal defense. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s skill prated all defenses. Ye Zhangfa¡¯s Qi defenses were unscathed but his internal organs werepletely destroyed.

    WHAM!

    With one simple push, Jiang Fei sent Ye Zhangfa flying up to seven to eight meters away. His chest dented inward.

    ¡°Gah hack!¡±

    Ye Zhangfa spat a mouthful of blood and immediately passed out.

    ¡°Oh my god. That¡¯s too much!¡± cried Bai Zongwei when he saw what Jiang Fei did to Ye Zhangfa. He could not gauge just how strong Jiang Fei¡¯s punch was but judging from the looks of the dent in Ye Zhangfa¡¯s chest, the man should be dead or crippled at least.

    The truth was Jiang Fei himself could not control the power of the skill. It was a skill that came from his equipment. If he had used the Thunder Palm, he could manipte his beginner Level 2 Qi inside him to control the output of the punch. However, at full strength, he could not even brush Ye Zhangfa¡¯s hair with that! If he still insisted on using that skill, everyone would immediately know the extent of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength.

    That was the difference between skills gained from equipment and from training. At this point, Jiang Fei¡¯s Thunder Palm could be controlled to kill a mosquito or a bull but never hurt Ye Zhangfa. Using the Prating Qi Strike, on the other hand, waspletely out of his control.

    ¡°Hey, go and check out his wounds! I¡¯m not sure if the Soaring Cloud Sect woulde for Jiang Fei if Ye Zhangfa is dead, but I¡¯m sure as hell that they woulde for us as well!¡± said Yang Po as she nudged Bai Zongwei.

    ¡°Um. I understand,¡± said Bao Zongwei, still bewildered at the scene.

    Yang Po knew that Ye Zhangfa was an idiot for being manipted by everyone else to fight with Jiang Fei. The thing was, the people of Soaring Cloud Sect might not be as stupid as Ye Zhangfa. Anyone with a brain could investigate the reason why Ye Zhangfa had challenged Jiang Fei to a fight. That would lead them to Bai Zongwei, Yang Po, and Yang Qing.

    Jiang Fei had a Level 5 master to back him up. The Soaring Cloud Sect might only give him a verbal warning and be done with it. However, they would never allow the Snow Mountain Sect and the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce Sect to get away with this incident scot-free.

    The three of them were equally guilty since each of them had their own motives against Ye Zhangfa. However, little did they know that Jiang Fei was too strong for Ye Zhangfa to handle. If Jiang Fei was even a little bit stronger, Ye Zhangfa would be blown to bits. Even though Ye Zhangfa was still in one piece, the situation would escte quickly if they did not do something.

    ¡°Oh no,¡± Bai Zongwei frowned worriedly after he checked Ye Zhangfa.

    Ye Zhangfa condition was fatal. He had too many broken bones, severed nerves, punctured internal organs, and waspletely unconscious. If he did not have Qi within himself to sustain his life, the kid would have died and died again many times over.

    ¡°How is he?¡± asked Yang Qing. The always happy-go-lucky girl was finally sulking for the first time. She knew that she was at fault for provoking Ye Zhangfa.

    ¡°Not good. Not good at all. Unless there¡¯s someone with a Level 4 Qi training to provide him with Qi, he would notst for five minutes!¡± said Bai Zongwei as he went pale.

    ¡°Level 4...¡± Yang Po¡¯s expression turned sour. Who else but Jiang Fei was a Level 4 fighter? The man was the one who inflicted such a powerful blow on him, how could one expect the attacker to be the savior?

    At this moment, Yang Po had thought of a more serious situation. Jiang Fei did not stop at just attacking Ye Zhangfa but wanted to end his life right there and then. He wanted to kill the boy and make the fault both the Snow Moutain Sect and the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce Sect¡¯s! He wanted to damn them all for using him.

    At this point, Yang Po recalled something that her master had informed her.

    ¡®The legendary boy, Jiang Fei, is said to be naive. It is also said that he doesn¡¯t have any battle experience. However, Tokugawa Nara was killed by his hands. It is either because he was really lucky or he was merely ying a sheep in wolf¡¯s disguise. You girls best not lower your guard with him.¡¯

    ¡®Could he see through our scheme to use him as our shield? Did he purposely escte the entire situation in hopes of dragging us to hell?¡¯ Yang Po wondered. If that was really the case, Jiang Fei would be a man of strategy. A cunning schemer. He had never failed to portray himself as the fool, but the fool to be fooled on purpose.

    In a split second, Yang Po red at Yang Qing and gave her a look. It did not matter if Jiang Fei was a cunning man but at this moment, Ye Zhangfa cannot die. The only person in that street who could save him was none other than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Big brother Jiang Fei, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve learned my lesson and would never use you again. Please save this stupid kid or all our sects would be in deep trouble!¡± said Yang Qing after she understood her elder sister. She quickly begged Jiang Fei to save Ye Zhangfa as she dropped the entire act.

 Chapter 455 - A Statement

    <h4>Chapter 455: A Statement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei was floored. He was not ready to hear what Yang Qing had just said. Only at that moment did Jiang Fei realize that he was a fool. However, Yang Qing did not have to plead to Jiang Fei like that. He would have saved Ye Zhangfa either way. The brat cannot die.

    Han Tianyu had already informed Jiang Fei about him. The brat might be the Grand Elder¡¯s grandson, rumor had it that Ye Zhangfa was actually the son of the Grand Elder. That was why he was pampered and spoiled. If he died, the Grand Elder mighte for him. Jiang Fei did not want to waste his get-out-of-jail-free Phoenix¡¯s card.

    Him having a Level 5 master waspletely fake. Jiang Fei¡¯s only trump card was Phoenix. The thing was, the girl had changed her personality after being experimented on. There was no telling what would happen. Phoenix and Jiang Fei had nothing inmon. The only thing that Phoenix had on Jiang Fei was her promise scar on Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    A good sword must be used in a good battle, not on some fight that was caused by an immature brat. In the end, Jiang Fei felt it would be wasteful on his own behalf if he had let Ye Zhangfa died.

    ¡°Here. Take these. Consume the red one first,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out two vials. One containing the Evil Purging Pill and the other, the Grand Restore Pill.

    ¡°This is...¡± Bai Zongwei staggered when he saw the pills.

    ¡°Just feed them to him. I¡¯ve done my part. If he dies, it is not because of me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned around. He learned from what Yang Qing had said. If he was yed by the girls, this brat had also taken advantage of the situation. Naturally, he had changed his impression of Bai Zongwei.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! I get it!¡± said Bai Zongwei. He then fed the Grand Restore Pill after the Evil Purging Pill to Ye Zhangfa.

    The superior healing power was only noticeable when the Grand Restore Pill entered Ye Zhangfa¡¯s mouth. Evil Purging Pill worked differently than the Grand Restore Pill. It healed anything that was not caused by physical harm. When Ye Zhangfa swallowed the Grand Restore Pill, hisplexion turned for the better as the blood had started to clot. Even the dent in his chest had started to heal itself.

    ¡°Such a miracle...¡±

    Yang Po had known the power of the pills but she had never seen them perform in front of her own eyes. It was because of the pills that Yang Po and Yang Qing were assigned to tag along with Jiang Fei. She had never seen them work before. Now that she had seen how they worked, she could truly say that the pills could revive the dead.

    ¡®I can never cross path with Jiang Fei!¡¯ thought Bai Zongwei to himself. Combining the two pills together, one can literally escape certain death. It was a treasure, a legend, mythical, godly treasure to anyone in the martial art society. In the worst-case scenario, if Bai Zongwei could not befriend Jiang Fei, he must not allow himself to cross path with him.

    Jiang Fei himself had never expected to use the pills. This event had given Bai Zongwei and the twins a warning and a statement that his pills do work. Just wait until the girls return to their sect and spread the word about the pill, Jiang Fei could surely expect a rise in price for the pills.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    After five minutes, Ye Zhangfa regained consciousness.

    ¡°Urgh... The pain...¡±

    After waking up, Ye Zhangfa could still feel the throbbing pain all over his body. It felt like there were a thousand needles inside his body, poking constantly.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s health potion and the western cell regeneration medicine worked the same. It excited the cells to rapidly heal the repair all the internal wounds. The thing was, this sort of healing mechanics did not stop the pain. Most of Ye Zhangfa¡¯s ribs were shattered and his internal organs ruptured. Right now, even though he was healing rapidly, the pain was still there.

    ¡°Shut up! Apologize to brother Jiang Fei now! If it was not for Yang Qing, Yang Po, and me begging for your life, you would have died!¡± said Bai Zongwei. As expected of a man raised in a good environment. He would not forget to remind everyone that Jiang Fei was the true savior here.

    ¡°Argh! Arghh...¡± Ye Zhangfa grunted as he tried to even move his hands. Besides breathing, he could not muster any strength to do anything else.

    ¡°Enough. The pills had been fed. He would not die for the time being. Let¡¯s go. In one hour or so, he should be healed enough to walk on his own!¡± said Jiang Fei as he walked away. Even though he must keep Ye Zhangfa alive, Jiang Fei bore a certain hatred toward him. He treated human lives the same as the weed by the road.

    Even though Jiang Fei had obtained power far greater than any Metahuman alive, he was still naive since the time he had those powers was short. His mindset was still the same as the other humans. He never felt like he was truly part of the Metahuman society. With this kind of mindset, he truly despised the kind of man who did not appreciate the value of human life.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go, brother Jiang Fei,¡± said Yang Qing as she ran toward Jiang Fei and hugged his arm. She had only begged Jiang Fei to save Ye Zhangfa¡¯s life to escape from certain doom. Now that Ye Zhangfa was alive and breathing, there was no need for her to spend any second longer beside the wrench.

    ¡°Learned your lesson yet? There are certain kind of people whom you wish you¡¯d never cross path with!¡± said Bai Zongwei after Yang Po, Yang Qing, and Jiang Fei had left. After that, he got up and left Ye Zhangfa,ying on the ground.

    ¡°Bastard... I will have my revenge! JIANG FEI!¡±

    The pain he felt was excruciating, but the rage he felt when he saw Yang Qing getting intimate again with Jiang Fei was far greater.

    Ye Zhangfa was different than Bai Zongwei. Although both of them were raised in a powerful sect, Ye Zhangfa was raised like a prince. Bai Zongwei, on the other hand, was raised to be a prince. It was a different kind of upbringing. Bai Zongwei was properly taught to be human. Like Han Tianyu, Bai Zongwei had the knowledge and emotional empathy to be a smarter person.

    Ye Zhangfa could be said as the mirrored personality. Like a spoiled brat he was, the boy had gotten so used to get anything he wanted without anyone saying no. He had one philosophy; a man is not a man if he cannot have his revenge. He would have his revenge and get what he wanted even if it took the rest of his life. Naturally, he cared not about what his action would lead to.

 Chapter 456 - High King Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 456: High King Turtle</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei returned to his home andy down on his bed. The uneasiness in him had not subsided even after he had already taken a long bath. It was not the fact that there would be iing trouble but the inability to fend off such trouble. He was weak. Despite defeating Ye Zhangfa in only a few moves, he could never be sure that he could defeat other Level 3 fighter. What would he do if a Level 4 fighter or ability user decided to challenge him? All his strength was borrowed from the equipment. Others could not see it, but he knew that he cannotpare himself with other true fighters.

    Even though he had already received a warning from Han Tianyu, he still yed into the hands of the others. It could not be avoided. Jiang Fei was just an average boy, born and raised like anyone else in the world. Bai Zongwei, Ye Zhangfa, and even the girls were raised in an environment to train their instincts as well as theirbat abilities. Yang Po might think that Jiang Fei was a cunning man but in reality, he was just a normal boy who just happened to be strong.

    Compared to Bai Zongwei, Jiang Fei was just at the level of ying tic tac toe whereas Bai Zongwei would be as good in strategy as the grandmaster of chess. Ye Zhangfa might be the same as him. Jiang Fei understood his weakness. However, to sharpen his intellect in such a short time would be impossible. By the time he was smart and intuitive, he would be as old as the old farts.

    Strength and skills could be sharpened at any time and day but the ability to n and scheme takes experiences. Half of it would be talent and the other half came from wisdom from experience. It would take a lifetime to improve his ability to n strategy.

    ¡°What am I supposed to do in this situation?!¡± cried Jiang Fei from the top of his lung as he muffled his voice with his head pillow. He had always been a shut-in. Whenever he encountered a problem that could not be solved, his first instinct was to run and hide. In this case, he would not want to ever meet the two boys in his school. Hence, he decided to not go to school until he felt like it.

    After having all sort of negative thoughts for the entire evening and night, Jiang Fei decided to call it an early day. Hey in his bed and slept. When the clock struck ten, the ring automatically transferred his conscience into the game.

    When he was in the gaming world, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was freed. There were more things to worry about in the game than in real life.

    ¡°What shall we do today?¡± wondered Jiang Fei. Ever since he had reached Level 60, there were not many ces that Jiang Fei could visit. In fact, all the maps that had been discovered could not provide much experience points to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh right! The Title Challenge Quest! Be, let¡¯s go and check out the hydra!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure! Coincidently, I want to try out my new skills!¡± said Isabe with a warm smile. Jiang Fei had reached Level 60, hence, she had gained new skills as well as a boost in the overall attributes.

    With the directions given by the quest system, Jiang Fei flew with the Skygliding Dragon. He started off from the east gate of Dawnlight City and continued east, all the way until he reached the seaside.

    ¡°Hmm... Where¡¯s the hydra?¡±

    Jiang Fei had reached the supposed location of the boss but there was nothing but crystal clear waters and bare empty beach.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and explore the ce,¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Good idea.¡±

    As Jiang Fei descended slowly to the beach, he saw arge t stone tform with an altar built on it.

    ¡°Could this be rted to the hydra?¡±

    Jiang Fei unsummoned the dragon and walked closer to the mysterious ultra.

    ¡°Ding! Required Materials to use the Summoning Altar: Fresh Innards of the High King Turtle!¡±

    ¡°I-I-Innards?¡± Jiang Fei cringed a little.

    ¡°Glider! See that!¡± said Isabe as she pointed to the other side of the beach.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he saw what Isabe was pointing at. It was a mountain-sized sea turtle that was slowly moving toward the shore.

    The turtle that was crawling on its belly was at least five meters tall with the body length that extended up to twenty meters or so. It was thergest turtle that Jiang Fei had ever seen.

    High King Turtle (Beast, Lord)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 18,000,000

    Attack Power: 100

    Skills: Shell Defense, Turtle Spirit Protection, Inner Beast, Health Rejuvenation

    Shell Defense: Immensely increases Physical and Magical Defense. Lasts one minute.

    Turtle Spirit Protection: Grants a damage absorbing shield that would restore 2% of the user¡¯s health every time an attack is received.

    Inner Beast: Grants a powerful health regeneration ability.

    Health Rejuvenation: Shrinks into the shell and rapidly restores the user¡¯s health. Can only be triggered when an attack is received. Triggers once every one minute.

    Note: The High King Turtle is a gentle herbivore that would not harm other beings. In exchange for attack power, the High King Turtle had gained a powerful Defense ability as well as health regeneration power. Almost no being in the world could subjugate the High King Turtle.

    ¡°Right... That thing is unbeatable...¡± said Jiang Fei after he recognized that the High King Turtle¡¯s skills were definitely game-breaking. It was obvious that to summon the Hydra, one must obtain the innards of the High King Turtle. However, how was it possible to ughter the turtle when it was practically unkible.

    The Title Challenge Quest was a solo quest. No one could help him at this point. It was impossible for him alone to defeat such a meaty boss with ultra-strong defense and regeneration ability.

    ¡°This is not right. There must be a way around it. The developers would never design a quest that cannot bepleted! It is obvious that the boss could not be killed. There has to be another way!¡± said Jiang Fei as he understood something had to be done.

    ¡°Be, let¡¯s go around it,¡± said Jiang Fei. He summoned the Skygliding Dragon again and scouted the area of the beach.

    The beach was empty. There was literally nothing but sand and seaweed that was growing in the sea. The seaweed that was growing in sea grew from the shore and all the way up to the end of thegoon. It was so abundantly avable that it was enough to feed the turtle until its death.

    Since there was nothing around that could kill the turtle, it was living there happily. Every time the turtle lowered its humongous neck to gnaw on the seaweed, an empty spot would appear in the sea.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±mented Jiang Fei as he saw how the turtle ate. The High King Turtle may be abnormallyrge but it did not have teeth. After scooping the seaweed, it did not chew but swallowed it directly.

    ¡°The High King Turtle has an imprable defense on the outside. I¡¯m pretty sure that the insides would be just as weak! On the other hand, the quest did not specify how I should obtain the innards! That means I don¡¯t have to kill the turtle!¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± asked Isabe.

    ¡°Something risky. Here me out.¡±

    Jiang Fei exined his ns to enter the turtle¡¯s body via the mouth since it did not chew when it ate. There was only one w in his n, that was the possibility of being killed by the turtle¡¯s digestive acid.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go,¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Alright. High risk, high reward. Let¡¯s give it a go!¡± said Jiang Fei as he made up his mind to be eaten by the turtle. What was there to lose besides dying one time?

    Once Jiang Fei decided to do it, he would do it. That was his motto. He snuck up on the turtle slowly from its blind spot and swam into the bed of seaweed.

 Chapter 457 - Powerful Nine-Headed Hydra

    <h4>Chapter 457: Powerful Nine-Headed Hydra</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The High King Turtle was eating continuously without stopping. After waiting only for a short while, the turtle reached Jiang Fei¡¯s position.

    The turtle stomping itself slowly and opened its jaw to scoop up the seaweed and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Both Jiang Fei and Isabe were immediately swallowed once the turtle had them both in its mouth.

    -10,000!

    -10,000!

    Once Jiang Fei had reached the bottom of the turtle¡¯s stomach, he and Isabe took damage.

    ¡°Painful!¡± cried Jiang Fei. He had never thought that the turtle¡¯s stomach acid would cause such high damage.

    Qilin Holy Spirit!

    Jiang Fei unsummoned Isabe and activated the equipment¡¯s skill.

    In ten seconds, Jiang Fei had gained Invulnerability. After that, he had Divine Shield which also granted Invulnerability for fifteen seconds. Twenty-five seconds worth of Invulnerability was just enough time for Jiang Fei to get what he needed.

    Inside the turtle¡¯s stomach, there was no light. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s equipment armor glowed brightly, allowing him to see his surrounding.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to hunt for other innards. Could the stomach wall be considered as an innard?¡± wondered Jiang Fei. There was no time to think. When he wanted to carve the wall of the stomach, he realized that his hammer was not suited to cutting. He then used Lifesteal Demon form and used his ws to attack the wall.

    ¡°Hiiiyah!¡± Jiang Fei wed the stomach wall and made a deep wound.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡±

    Unexpectedly, the deep wound that Jiang Fei had wed had started to recover at such rapid speed. That was the superior regenerative speed of the High King Turtle!

    ¡°I need to attack faster!¡±

    Before the wound could close, Jiang Fei attacked as fast as the system allowed. He only needed a small chunk! In a few seconds, the wound started to grow bigger and before the wound closed, arge chunk of meat dropped.

    High King Lord¡¯s Stomach (Quest Item, Fine)

    Use: An Ingredient to summon the Nine-Headed Hydra.

    Jiang Fei picked up the chunk of meat and confirmed its properties. It was time to think about how to get out of that ce.

    The ten seconds Qilin Holy Spirit Invulnerability effect had already long expired. Jiang Fei was then depending on the Divine Shield to survive.

    ¡°How am I supposed to get out of here?¡±

    That was a problem. Entering was easy but he had never nned on his exit. He recalled when Sun Wukong was swallowed by the Iron-Fan Princess. All it took Sun Wukong to escape was to hit the stomach from the inside and forcefully made the Iron-Fan Princess vomit him. Unlike the Iron-Fan Princess, the High King Turtle did not seem to be affected even when Jiang Fei had wed its stomach.

    ¡°Argh. I¡¯ll juste back again!¡±

    In times of desperation, Jiang Fei activated the Abyss Door. The inside of the High King Turtle was considered to be an instance hence, he could not use the Return Town scroll to escape. Lucky for him, he had the Abyssal Door that could ignore all restrictions and get him out of there.

    Back at the Abyss Realm, Jiang Fei quickly summoned Isabe and apologized to her for withdrawing her without even asking. After that, he used the Teleportation Circle and returned to Dawnlight City. It was a long trip but it was better than to be digested by the turtle.

    When Jiang Fei returned to the beach, the High King Turtle was still eating without any care in the world.

    ¡°Heh. Now that¡¯s a true glutton,¡± said Jiang Fei. He ignored the turtle since he had obtained what he needed from it.

    With the piece of stomach flesh in his hand, Jiang Fei headed to the altar and ced it on the tform. Red light glowed from the crease on the tform. Engravings that looked like ancient runes appear one by one and formed aplex magic circle on the entire tform.

    No sooner, the red light glowed brighter and formed pirs of light rays that shot to the sky. A cloud of red mist burst from the altar. The High King Turtle noticed the light pir and quickly made its way to the sea as if it was afraid. It disappeared into the sea as a huge wave came crashing into the beach.

    ¡°Could the Hydra be the mortal enemy of the High King Turtle?¡± wondered Jiang Fei. There was no real logic behind the summoning ingredient.

    In no time at all, the light pir began to disappear and a powerful pulse of energy burst from the center of the altar.

    ¡°What is going on...¡±

    When the light and mist disappeared, there was nothing on the altar. The only visible change on the altar was that the flesh of the High King Turtle¡¯s Stomach was gone.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Jiang Fei noted something was going on in the sea. A huge shadowy figure was making its way toward the shore.

    Ssh!

    The huge head of a snake burst out from the waters. The second, the third came next and after that, the Nine-Headed Hydra had emerged fully from the sea.

    ¡°Oh man... Why is everything must be so huge...¡±

    The Nine-Headed Hydra was almost just as huge as the High King Turtle.

    Nine-Headed Hydra (Beast, Intermediate Lord)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 9,000,000

    Magic Attack: 15,000

    Skills: All Elemental Spells.

    Note: Each Head of the Nine-Headed Hydra is independent. Each head is considered as one enemy.

    ¡°Crap!¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned at the description of the boss. It was not a boss. It was nine bosses sharing one health bar!

    Being independent meant that the Nine-Headed Hydra was able to full maximized its attack power. If all of the heads attacked simultaneously, it would be nine times the attack power. Even though the boss was only Level 65. It was possible that even a Level 70 boss could not defeat the Hydra.

    ¡°How is this a solo quest...?¡± wondered Jiang Fei.

    It had been established that the Title Challenge Quest was not considered as an important quest. Even though it could only be issued to yers at and above Level 60, they could choose toplete the quest at a higher level. However, most of the yers would neverplete the quest and forever be an adventurer. Even the elite yers would most likely be taking on the Title Challenge Quest when they hit Level 70 or even Level 80. Jiang Fei was different. If it was another yer, it would be close to impossible toplete the quest.

    ¡°I think we should try,¡± Isabe said suddenly.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He did not have much confidence in himself, must less in Isabe.

    ¡°When you reached Level 60, I have unlocked four more skills. I wish to test them out,¡± said Isabe confidently.

    ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯re confident enough, I¡¯ll support you!¡± said Jiang Fei. He was surprised to see that Isabe was insisting on fighting. But then again, she was once a Level 99, at the peak of an Overlord tier boss. Even though she waspletely weakened when she became his pet, she had already reached Level 60. It was possible that Isabe had regained more than half of her true capabilities.

 Chapter 458 - Delicious Hydra Sashimi

    <h4>Chapter 458: Delicious Hydra Sashimi</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Here I go!¡± cried Isabe, brimming with confidence. Even though her expression and voice radiated with confidence, there was a hint of fear.

    After reaching Level 60, Isabe¡¯s Dragon Morph duration was extended. Right now, she could remain in her dragon form for as long as fifteen minutes. The force transformation had also extended from two minutes to five minutes. That meant, if the situation called for it, Isabe couldst as long as twenty minutes. Provided that if Jiang Fei and Isabe could ept the penalty.

    Besides the transformation extension, Isabe had also unlocked four new skills. In her human form, she had unlocked Shadow Amplification Circle and Hidden Shadow. In her dragon form, she had unlocked two Draconian Magic skills. The Starfall and Light of Shadow.

    Shadow Amplification was a buff skill which allowed Isabe to ce a magic circle in which when she stands in, increased her casting range and spell attack by 100%. The magic circle wouldst for ny seconds.

    Hidden Shadow was an ally buff skill which granted Stealth to Isabe and any allies. The Stealth effect was not as good as a Thief ss. It was still useful for other non-Thief yers to be invisible.

    The skill Starfall was a small AoE attack skill. If the enemies were gathered closely, she could hit close to 500 yers. On the other hand, this skill could only target a boss withrge body size. That was the estimated size of the AoE. This skill required a long chanting duration but the attack power was far stronger than any other skills Isabe had used, excluding the Forbidden Spell.

    Light of Shadow was another AoE skill, which attacked enemies as well as lowering their Physical and Magical Defenses. The effect was roughly the same as a shower of Shadow Arrow.

    Jiang Fei followed Isabe¡¯s words and came to the beach to choose a perfect spot. After that, Isabe jumped down from the Dragon and started to cast the Shadow Amplification. After ten seconds or so, the magic circle was ced. Isabe told Jiang Fei to stand a good distance away. Soon, she morphed into her dragon form.

    Once Isabe, in her dragon form, stood in the magic circle, Jiang Fei quickly understood the reason behind her confidence.

    ¡°I never thought that the magic circle effect could work with Isabe¡¯s Dragon form,¡± said Jiang Fei as he silently praised Isabe¡¯s intellect.

    Isabe began to chant the long spell and the Nine-Headed Hydra continued to stand there doing nothing. Isabe¡¯s Dragon form had an extremely long magic casting range. Paired with the Shadow Amplify magic effect, her attack range doubled. The Nine-Headed Hydra could not even feel Isabe¡¯s powerful surge of magic.

    ¡°It is lucky that this boss is a dumb NPC!¡±

    Without higher artificial intelligence, the boss would only behave the way the default battle system was programmed. If no one entered its aggro range, the boss would only stand and asionally move a little bit.

    ¡°Starfall!¡±

    Thest part of the spell was chanted after Isabe had been chanting in Draconiannguage for more than thirty seconds. The longer the chant, the more powerful the spell¡¯s attack would be.

    The moment Isabe finished her chant, a bright star shone brightly in the clear sky. After that, the blinding star that shone far brighter than the sun came down.

    After summoning the first Starfall, Isabe immediately started to chant the next skill instead of admiring the skill¡¯s effect like Jiang Fei did.

    The blinding light in the sky came down faster than a meteor. The Nine-Headed Hydra had not noticed the iing attack until the miniature star was above its head. At that moment, all it noticed was the intense heat and shadow on the ground before it turned to look. However, it was too slow as the star came crashing down.

    The Nine-Headed Hydra shrieked in terror as soon as it got hit by the attack. When the dust in the air settled down, the surrounding seawater came gushing back to fill the temporary void that the attack had made.

    ¡°Holy hell!¡±

    Even Jiang Fei was shocked to see just how powerful the skill was. The attack had immediately killed off three of the nine heads.

    -3,000,000

    The huge red damage text popped up on the Hydra¡¯s head. That single attack had taken out more than 30% of the boss¡¯s total health points.

    The Hydra that had taken such huge damage immediately detected the source of the attack. It mmed its tail on the seawater and glided through the beach toward Jiang Fei and Isabe.

    When Isabe had asked Jiang Fei to choose a perfect spot, Jiang Fei had factored in the fact that the boss woulde after her. Hence, the distance between Isabe and the boss initially was far enough to allow Isabe to finish her second chant.

    Before the boss could even get close to Isabe to begin its attack, the second Starfall came down from the sky.

    WHAM!

    ¡°Ouchie!¡± cried Jiang Fei even though it was not him who took the damage.

    The same powerful explosion, the same damage taken, the same cries of pain. The boss had lost another three of its six remaining heads.

    GROWL!

    The boss had finally reached close a proximity to attack Isabe. At this point, Isabe had stopped chanting and chose to rely on melee attacks. Her powerful wings spread out. With one single p of her wings, she shot out like a cannonball and zoomed toward the Hydra. With her thirty meters tall body, she was practically a huge missile.

    -358

    -268

    -13,578

    The Hydra attacked with three of its remaining heads. The three heads attacked magically. Besides the one head that dealt ice magic damage, the other shadow magic and fire magic could not deal any significant damage to Isabe.

    ¡°GOOOAAAW!¡±

    Isabe let out a loud roar and Jiang Fei immediately frowned worriedly.

    ¡°Damn... when did the innocent little girl be so violent...¡± wondered Jiang Fei as he saw what Isabe had done to the Hydra. When Isabe shot toward the Hydra, she opened her jaws and bit off one of the Hydra¡¯s head and chewed on it violently. She... looked happy when she was eating the Hydra. After the first head was swallowed, she went for the second one.

    The entire battle between the Demon Dragon and the Nine-Headed Hydra was not long. Excluding the time taken for two Starfall castings, Isabe was practically feeding instead of fighting the Hydra. Like a hunter killing its prey.

    The second head that Isabe had swallowed was the ice magic-based one. After losing the one head that could deal proper damage to this maniac dragon, the Hydra had immediately lost the fight.

    By the time Jiang Fei finished digesting what he saw, Isabe was already wiping away all the blood around her jaw. Not only had she defeated the Hydra easily but she had alsopletely consumed... no, devoured the entire boss. There were smaller chunks of meatying here and there but they were too small for Isabe to enjoy.

    ¡°Hehehe! Questplete! I¡¯ve done it! Yay!¡± cried Isabe after she returned to her human form. She was practically jumping with joy when Jiang Fei came to pick her up.

    ¡°Hahaha! What were you thinking? Are you actually fighting or feeding on the boss? I can¡¯t believe it. The Hydra sashimi must have tasted good for you topletely eat even its bones!¡± said Jiang Fei as he saw just how happy the little princess was. At that moment, he truly could not believe his eyes. There she was, standing right in front of him with her cute little cheeks and cheerful smile. It was extremely hard to believe that only a few minutes ago, she was the huge dragon that had basically torn apart the Hydra and eaten it piece by piece.

 Chapter 459 - The Island of Gold

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Ind of Gold</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Isabe only giggled at how Jiang Fei responded. She felt a little awkward since her behaving like a glutton was extremely unsightly.

    Jiang Fei did not know much but when Isabe was a pure Demon, her eating manners were just as elegant as a human princess was. However, the current her had the blood of dragon flowing in her veins. Draconian race did not just eat. They hunt their food and ate them like a beast. Hence, after obtaining the blood of the ck Dragon Prince, Isabe had learned to love seafood. Since Isabe¡¯s power had been suppressed by being a pet, she was unable to... properly hunt. Now that Jiang Fei had reached Level 60, unlocking her powers further, she was able to defeat and consume the Nine-Headed Hydra that was found to be delicious by the Draconians.

    ¡°Oh well... You do you. Did you find anything when you were gorging yourself there?¡± asked Jiang Fei. There was nothing much to say but only to state the obvious. He quickly gave up on trying to understand Isabe¡¯s behavior and asked about the treasure map that he came here for.

    ¡°Here you go!¡±

    Isabe pulled out a rolled scroll and passed it to Jiang Fei.

    The Nine-Headed Dragon was a quest-linked boss. That meant it would not drop anything besides the quest item. Besides obtaining the treasure map, the boss did not mean anything to Jiang Fei. Isabe was lucky enough to eat it as a snack.

    Pirate¡¯s Treasure Map (Treasure Map, Quest Item)

    Use: Leads you to a single yer quest map-The Ind of Gold.

    Note: This treasure map will be destroyed on use. If you leave the Ind of Gold, you will not be able to re-enter without the map. If you wish to enter the Ind of Gold again, you would need to defeat the Nine-Headed Hydra again.

    ¡°Hmm. I think I see what¡¯s going on here,¡± said Jiang Fei as he understood what the Title Challenge Quest wanted him to do.

    Based on the quest description, he would need to hunt and find the treasure in the Ind of Gold. The treasure map in his hands was considered to be a one-way ticket to the Ind of Gold. If anything happened, for some reason he had failed to search the treasure, he would be kicked out of the ind and needed to restart the entire quest again.

    Jiang Fei checked the time and noted that it was still very early before the server shut down for the day. With nothing else to do, Jiang Fei decided to explore the Ind of Gold. If he could not finish the quest, he would wait for four days until Isabe¡¯s dragon form finished its cooldown and repeat the quest once more.

    ¡°Ding! Do you wish to travel to the Ind of Gold?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Jiang Fei. A pir of light came down from the sky, enveloping both Jiang Fei and Isabe. After that, when Jiang Fei opened his eyes, both of them were in one corner of an ind.

    ¡°Hoho! This is nice! No wonder the pirates came here,¡±mented Jiang Fei as he smiled. The scenery was truly beautiful. The pristine beach and the emerald sea was a sight to behold. The warm sun, the soothing winds, the cheerful seagulls, and the tall coconut trees were all signs of a beach that beckoned holiday mood.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it here!¡± said Isabe as she held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand tightly.

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. What would the princess not like about this ce?

    ¡°There¡¯s something... Something evil in the air. I can feel a strong miasma of Specters here!¡±

    ¡°Specters? How could there be specters here?¡± asked Jiang Fei. The reason was simple. Specters and sunlight didn¡¯t mix well with each other. The beach was warm and sunny. It was the exact opposite of where a Specter would linger.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. This whole ce reeks of Specters!¡± said Isabe defiantly.

    ¡°Alright. Calm down,¡± said Jiang Fei. No matter how Jiang Fei looked, it seemed impossible that a Specter would be there. However, he could not deny that Isabe¡¯s senses were much stronger and more sensitive than his. If Isabe said there were Specters there, it was most probably true.

    ¡°If you can feel them, that means they must be on this ind. We need to explore this ce thoroughly,¡± said Jiang Fei. The best way to fully explore the ind in the shortest amount of time would be riding on the dragon.

    ¡°Ding! Mounts cannot be summoned on this map!¡±

    Unfortunately, mounts could not be summoned. The system notification made Jiang Fei a little annoyed.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s walk,¡± said Jiang Fei. With Isabe walking behind him, the two of them moved toward the center of the ind.

    It was supposed to be a small ind with a small surface area. However, Jiang Fei and Isabe had walked for over two hours and could not reach the other end of the ind. After the beach, Jiang Fei encountered a thick forest. The forest was thick and filled with trees that grew ever so closely to each other. As Jiang Fei proceeded, the forest grew thicker. They had to squeeze between the tree trunks.

    ¡°Verdure Glider. There is something funny up ahead! Can we just walk somewhere else?¡± asked Isabe as she stopped abruptly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It feels out of ce. I cannot put my finger on it but I know that it is dangerous to walk further ahead,¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Hmm... Alright,¡± said Jiang Fei after he hesitated for a while. In the end, it was best to listen to Isabe.

    At that moment, an arrow whistled across the forest and hit a tree trunk next to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei traced the path of the arrow and saw that all the trees and bushes along the arrow¡¯s path werepletely obliterated. It was obvious then that the power of the arrow was strong.

    ¡°Iing attack,¡± Jiang Fei alerted Isabe. He quickly went into his battle mode.

    Soon, arge group of pirates came out of from behind the trees, revealing themselves. There were more than fifty of them.

    ¡°Who are you? How did youe to this ind?!¡± cried one of the pirates.

    ¡°Huh...?¡± Jiang Fei felt odd. The pirates were all only level 60 Elite tier monsters. Jiang Fei and Isabe could easily take them out with a p on the face. The thing that felt odd was their statuses. Their name tags were not in red but in yellow. From the looks of it, it seemed that their leader was of one of the higher intelligence NPCs.

    ¡°Are you the pirates of the Ind of Gold?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he put up a high-and-mighty air.

    ¡°Ye dare to talk back!¡± cried one of the pirates.

    ¡°You. Die,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then tossed out his hammer and knocked out the pirate who spoke out of turn. Since the pirate was only an Elite tier, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had left him with only less than 30% of his health points.

    ¡°Ye dares to fight, dares to die! We fight!¡± cried the group of pirates and charged toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HOLD!¡± cried the leader pirate as he saw a smile shed across Jiang Fei¡¯s face instead of running away. It was easy to distinguish the leader since he was wearing the curvy captain¡¯s hat.

 Chapter 460 - Cursed

    <h4>Chapter 460: Cursed</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Adventurer. Calm ye boots. We mean yer no ¡®arm. Dis but ourrr ind. Outsiders rr not wee ere!¡± said the leader of the pirates. When Jiang Fei attacked once, he understood how strong Jiang Fei was and immediately took steps to protect himself and his crew.

    ¡°Cap...¡± said one of the pirate underlings next to him.

    ¡°Ain¡¯t nothin¡¯ to worry bout... the night tis nigh...¡± whispered the leader.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Once the underlings understood the leader¡¯s words, they calmed down and sheathed their swords.

    ¡°The night is nigh? What does that mean?¡± wondered Jiang Fei. Something was up but Jiang Fei could not tell. It was better to take precaution.

    When Jiang Fei encountered the band of pirates, the sky was going dark. The sun was already at the horizon, setting slowly, giving way to the moon. Even though the total time of Jiang Fei being in the game was eight hours, the in-game time concept was slowed down by three times, stretching the total time in the game to twenty-four hours. Day and night mimicked the real world.

    ¡°Adventurer. Dis but ourrr base. We cannot just let yer go! Perhaps if we calm our boots and sit!¡± said the leader when he noticed Jiang Fei had immediately picked something up. He quickly tried to diffuse the tension by offering a drink.

    ¡°Bring the rum!¡± cried the pirate leader.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Jiang Fei confidently. Even if there was something wrong, Jiang Fei was sure that he could handle it fine. He continued his high-and-mighty act and followed them to their hideout.

    Even though Jiang Fei was extremely suspicious of the pirates, his mission was to find the treasure on this map, hence, it would be wise to just follow the band of pirates. Perhaps they would have the treasure. Perhaps they would drop hints of it. How knew?

    The safest way was to follow the quest script until something turned up. If they did turn on him, Jiang Fei would kill them all.

    After following the pirates, Jiang Fei realized that he had been walking blindly in the forest earlier. There was a pathway in the forest that had been made. In no time at all, Jiang Fei and the rest of the band of pirates reached their hideout. The sky waspletely dark by then and the moon had already risen up from the eastern horizon.

    ¡°Glider. The miasma of Specter is getting stronger here! We need to leave at once!¡± said Isabe quietly behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ever since they arrived at this ind, Isabe had been reporting the presence of a Specter. Jiang Fei had never doubted the girl¡¯s ability. Now that she had reported that the miasma was getting stronger as they reached the pirate¡¯s hideout, Jiang Fei was sure that they were nning something for him. Something sinister...

    ¡°Tsk... How troublesome,¡± thought Jiang Fei. Even though he knew that the pirates were up to no good, he had to y along with the pirates. But in the end, he felt that the trouble was... not worth it? If he killed the pirates, who would lead him to the treasure?

    ¡°I think I should just leave one alive. The rest could die for all I care,¡± thought Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei finally decided on a brutal path. He was sure that he could defeat all the pirates there but he could not help but feel wary about the situation since Isabe kept warning him about the miasma in the air.

    ¡°Please, take¡¯er seat matey,¡± said the leader of the pirates as he sat down.

    ¡°No need, the time is nigh,¡± said Jiang Fei as he cracked a smile.

    ¡°Matey? What do yer mean?¡± asked the leader of the pirates with a fake smile. His eyes were on the rising moon.

    ¡°Hoho... You think you¡¯re smart. But you¡¯re not as smart as you think you are. Right now, I only need one man to talk. The rest of you will be feeds to the fish!¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out his hammer.

    ¡°Matey! If there¡¯s anything yer didn¡¯t like, let us talk bout it!¡± cried the leader as he continued to look at the moon. At this point, the moon was almosting out of the horizon.

    ¡°He¡¯s stalling!¡± thought Jiang Fei. He had finally understood the reason why he had been eyeing on the moon. Something would happen once the moon got higher. It was best to act now thanter!

    ¡°Be, take out the pirates!¡± said Jiang Fei as he too hurled his hammer to one of the pirates.

    WHAM! BHAM!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attacknded first, Isabe¡¯s fireballnded in the next second, which instantly killed one of the pirates.

    The attacks continued and two more pirates were killed. At this point, the leader of the pirates stopped his acts.

    ¡°By Poseidon¡¯s beard, hold on! It is soon our time to attack!¡± roared the leader. The underlings then took out their weapons and charged toward Jiang Fei.

    Them rushing toward Jiang Fei had only made Jiang Fei¡¯s killing more efficient. They were only Level 60 Elite tier monsters. In less than thirty seconds, both of them had killed more than thirty pirates. They were slightly smarter in fighting since they knew how to split up and attack from all directions. If they were monsters in a dungeon, Jiang Fei could have killed them faster by kiting and grouping them together. The pirates knew when to retreat and when to attack, making it slightly longer to kill them.

    ¡°Rejoiceds! It is our time to show this adventurer what death is!¡±

    Jiang Fei had only started to fight for half a minute but it was enough for the moon to fully emerge from the horizon.

    Crack... ck...

    ¡°What the hell is that sound?¡± cried Jiang Fei in shock. It was the sound of bones hitting each other.

    ¡°Specters!¡± cried Isabe.

    ¡°Oh my god...¡± It was then when Jiang Fei saw something horrible that was happening to the pirates.

    The pirates looked like any other human when Jiang Fei met them. However, when the light of the moon touched their skin, it revealed their true form. The pirates were masked in human skin and the moonlight had dispelled the magic, revealing their true selves. Rotten flesh and broken bones, those were the makings of the pirates that Jiang Fei was fighting. Their appearance was not the only thing that had changed. Even though there were nothing but bones and rotten flesh, their stats had increased.

    Cursed Pirates (Specter, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 100,000

    Attack Power: 8,800

    Note: Under the bask of moonlight, the cursed pirates reject death!

    ¡°What the hell is that monster...¡±

    Although it was not his first time seeing a bone monster, it was Jiang Fei first time seeing the transition of a human bing one. The pirates had gained five levels as well as one tier. Their health points and attack power were greatly increased. That was not the problem, however. The main problem was the fact that these monsters could not die.

 Chapter 461 - Siren, the Sea Demon

    <h4>Chapter 461: Siren, the Sea Demon</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yeeehah!¡± cried the cursed pirates as they charged toward Jiang Fei who was still thinking of ways to stop them.

    ¡°This is troublesome!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he fought back to back with Isabe.

    Their numbers were not a problem. The problemy at the fact that they could not die. Their damage was high enough that they could deal limited damage to Jiang Fei. With over twenty of them attacking simultaneously, Jiang Fei was not in urgent need of healing. However, he had to activate several skills as well as the Lifesteal Demon form to sustain his own health.

    It was lucky that Jiang Fei had managed to kill half of them before the moon rose. If he had yed along with the leader pirate¡¯s act, he might be in huge trouble now.

    ¡°This cannot continue like this,¡± said Jiang Fei after fighting for more than twenty minutes. Even though neither Isabe or Jiang Fei was in mortal danger, it was still troubling to fighting an undying monster.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei unconsciously hurled his hammer toward one of the pirates that was hidden in the shades of the hideout. Isabe followed Jiang Fei¡¯s attack andnded her fireball on the same pirate.

    ¡°Gahhh...¡±

    At the wail of the dying pirate, Jiang Fei immediately noticed that the pirate that he had just killed was in the shade. Without direct contact with the light of the moon, the cursed pirates would be back in their human form.

    ¡°I see now! So that¡¯s how you kill them!¡±

    As long as the pirates were in the moonlight, they could not be killed. In that case, Jiang Fei had to just find a ce with no moonlight to kill all of them.

    ¡°Be, follow me and keep up with my attacks!¡± said Jiang Fei to Isabe as he tried to kite one of the pirates into the shadow.

    ¡°As you wish!¡± The two had been fighting side by side for a very long time. Even if Jiang Fei could not get used to following up with Isabe¡¯s attack, Isabe had no problem matching with Jiang Fei. She had, from the start, been with Jiang Fei. In a few hits and sts, they had sessfully defeated one more pirate.

    ¡°B-Back! Get back!¡± cried the leader of the pirates. Only after the second pirate had perished that the leader pirate realized that even with the curse of the moonlight, they could not defeat the adventurer. If they insisted on fighting, they would be overwhelmed. Hence, without dying any further, they decided to run away.

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll let you run?¡±

    Jiang Fei could not afford to let them run away. He needed them to reveal the location of the treasure. Without them, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get them!¡± Isabe growled fiercely. Isabe was not scared of Specters. As a powerful royal Nephilim as well as a Demon Dragon, there was nothing in the world that would scare her. She was merely disgusted by the presence of a Specter.

    As the cursed pirates ran, Isabe and Jiang Fei were able to catch up to them. They continued to attack. With proper aiming and attack, Jiang Fei was able to push them into the shadow and Isabe was able to kill them since they did not have the moonlight protection.

    As they attacked, Jiang Fei noticed that Isabe was being more aggressive than usual. It could be because of her hatred toward the Specter that drove her to that point.

    The cursed pirates ran and Jiang Fei chased after them. Even so, Jiang Fei was much faster, allowing him to kill them off slowly but surely. As they ran, they reached the inner part of the ind. Although the ind was not huge, there was a huge tall mountain at the center of the ind. The mountain was oddly shaped. There was a huge two-meter gap in the middle of it. As if some giant had cleaved the entire mountain in two. The two-meter gap was a pathway which the pirates were running toward. From afar, even Jiang Fei could recognize that this phenomenon was not natural. Someone or something had made it.

    Once the pirates entered the gap of the mountain, the light of the moon was immediately cut off. It waspletely dark and the only light source was Jiang Fei¡¯s armor and Isabe¡¯s fireballs. Without the protection of the moonlight, the cursed pirates reverted to their human forms. Jiang Fei easily killed them one by one and soon, there were only the leader pirate and two underlings left.

    Despite being mortal again, the three pirates were still running straight, crossing over the gap to the other side of the mountain. Jiang Fei felt confused. Why would they give up the moonlight protection and decide to enter the mountain gap even though they knew that it would kill them?

    Jiang Fei did not think much of it as he killed one more pirate. There were only two left.

    After a little bit of running, the leader pirate reached the middle of the mountain. After that, he immediately kneeled on the ground. He was not begging for Jiang Fei to spare his life but facing he was facing one of the sides of the mountain that had been cleaved.

    ¡°O great god of the sea! Your faithful followers are being massacred! Please beseech us salvation from this murderer!¡± cried the leader of the pirates.

    ¡°O great god of the sea! Please save us!¡± said the other pirate as he too, kneeled down.

    ¡°There is no salvation for putrid scums like you!¡± cried Isabe with rage as ran toward the pirates.

    Before the underling could finish praying, he was immediately turned into a pile of ash.

    ¡°WAHH! O great god of the sea! Please help me!¡± cried the leader of the pirate as he was the only one left. The next one to be killed would definitely be him!

    ¡°Die!¡± roared Isabe as she charged at thest one. She hadpletely forgotten that Jiang Fei had told her to keep one alive!

    Ssh!

    Just before the fireball was about to obliterate the leader of the pirate, a wall of water burst out of the ground, protecting the leader of the pirates.

    ¡°Who are you! How dare you massacre my followers?¡± a clear female voice came from the wall of water. A female NPC morphed out of the water and stood in between the pirate leader and Jiang Fei.

    The female NPC was beautiful as she radiated a powerful godly aura. Her dress and appearance were that of a true goddess.

    Siren the Sea Demon (Sea Monster, Lord)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 6,000,000

    Magic Attack: 22,000

    Skills: Water Elemental Magic, Illusion.

    Note: A sea monster that uses intricate illusion spell to trick sailors of the sea.

    ¡°Sheesh! So much for a goddess!¡±

    Jiang Fei had obtained information about the so-called goddess and found out that she had the skill ¡°Illusion¡±. If the ring had not provided Jiang Fei with that information, he might have been intimidated by the presence of the ¡®goddess¡¯.

 Chapter 462 - Same Old Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 462: Same Old Tactic</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°O Great god of the sea! Please save me! It is them who had killed your followers!¡± cried the pirate leader once the alluring ¡®goddess¡¯ had shown herself. Jiang Fei felt pity and awkward when he saw the pirate leader bowing incessantly.

    ¡°Hmph. You havemitted the gravest of crime yet- W-What-What are you?!¡±

    Just as the ¡®goddess¡¯ was delivering her speech of justice, she stopped suddenly and took a few steps back. It was involuntary as it was triggered by intense fear.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fei turned around only to see Isabe behaving unnaturally.

    The girl was staring straight at the ¡°goddess¡± with eyes that were glittering like a puppy. Her mouth was half-opened as saliva leaked.

    ¡°What now... Hello? Earth to Isabe? Are you being controlled by the sea monster?¡±

    Jiang Fei was dumbstruck. he had no idea that things could turn out this way. However, little did he know that he was about to hear the dumbest thing anyone could say in that situation.

    ¡°Verdure Glider... I¡¯m soo hungry...¡± said Isabe softly but clearly.

    ¡°HUNGRY!? Didn¡¯t you just eat arge serving of Hydra earlier?!¡±

    Jiang Fei cringed so hard that he could smack her head hard. It was obvious that she was a glutton. After having tasted the Hydra, she had developed a taste for seafood.

    ¡°Ehh... Could this sea monster be one of the staple food for dragons?¡± wondered Jiang Fei. The more he observed the frightened ¡®goddess¡¯, the more he was sure that the ¡®goddess¡¯ was prey to dragons.

    Like the Hydra, Sirens were also considered to be an exotic food for Draconians. It was pure instinct, like meat to dogs, and fish to cats. With dragon blood flowing in her veins, Isabe gave in to her cravings and started to behave like a wild dragon.

    To be fair, the Siren had it worse. It all started when she was trapped on the ind to guard the treasure. As time passed, she got bored and decided to attract sailors and pirates to keep herpany. Today, when the Siren was having her yearly nap, she heard the cries and prayers of the pirates. Knowing that her followers were in trouble, she thought it was the perfect opportunity to showcase her powers. Little did she know that she would be facing a Demon Dragon.

    The dragon aura that Isabe was emitting was so potent that the Siren was immediately frightened to the core. Even though Jiang Fei and Isabe were only Level 60 and the Siren was Level 65, the instinct of being the prey to a predator kicked in.

    ¡®What is going on?! What is going on?! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to be eaten!¡¯ the Siren screamed in her heart.

    ¡°What should I do?! What should I do?! My dragon form is still in cooldown! But I really want to eat that sea monster!¡± cried Isabe to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh lord... Just where is this quest going to...¡± asked Jiang Fei as he facepalmed himself. He turned to look at the sea monster who was slowly retreating and Isabe, who was still drooling like a hungry dog. Just what is this Title Challenge Quest developing into?

    If any other yer stepped into this quest, this should be the point where the yer would fight and defeat the Siren and obtain the treasure that the Siren was guarding. However, since Jiang Fei was different. With Isabe with him, the entire thing was turned around. Without even fighting, the Siren had already given up.

    Seeing that the Siren was slowly creeping away and Isabe was creeping forward, Jiang Fei wondered who was the bad guy again. The expression on Isabe¡¯s face was just like those of a perverted uncle who was cornering a child. Seemed that the genes of the dragon were indiscriminate when it came to feeding. A cute little girl like Isabe could turn into a glutton when the dragon¡¯s favorite dish was in front of her.

    ¡°Adventurer! O, respected adventurer! Please save me!¡± cried the Siren.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Whaaaa?¡±

    Both Jiang Fei and the pirate¡¯s jaws dropped.

    The Siren had already reached her limit. There was no way she could escape from Isabe. Helpless, she resorted to Jiang Fei in desperation.

    The leader pirate looked extremely confused. It took a while for him to understand the situation. He had thought that by calling the god of the sea for help, the two adventurers would be killed. Not only did the sea god back down from the fight, she even begged the killer for mercy!

    ¡°Be, wait a second there!¡± said Jiang Fei as he pulled Isabe. The ¡®goddess¡¯ was supposed to be thest boss of the ind. If anyone knew about the treasure, it would be here.

    ¡°B-But I¡¯m hungry! Please let me have one bite! Just one bite! I¡¯ll settle for an arm or a leg!¡± cried Isabe as she begged Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Adventurer! Please, I beg you! Please let me go! I¡¯ll even give you my treasures!¡± cried the Siren when she heard that Isabe was desperately trying to eat her. Rumor had it that adventurers were greedy in nature. If she could offer her treasures, the adventurer might spare her life!

    ¡°Hmm? Treasures you say?¡± said Jiang Fei as his eyes glinted with greed. The best way to get the most out of an NPC with higher artificial intelligence was to extort them via the old trick!

    ¡°O great one. I have here a powerful armor which you could use! Please! Take this!¡± cried the Siren as she miraculously pulled out a golden chest out of thin air.

    Jiang Fei opened the chest and a golden light shone.

    Wave Force Battle Armor (te Armor, Legendary)

    Physical Defense +1120

    Magical Defense +1135

    Strength: +70

    Vitality: +80

    Equip: Grants an additional 20% Water damage to your attacks.

    Equip: Grants the skill, Wave Barrier. Creates a water barrier that absorbs damage. Lasts for thirty seconds. One minute cooldown time.

    Level Requirement: 60

    Note: Wave Barrier¡¯s damage absorption is proportional to your Vitality.

    ¡°Hmm. Not bad,¡± said Jiang Fei. The armor was good but even so, it was still a single piece of armor. Jiang Fei would not trade out his entire Lightbringer equipment set for just one piece of armor.

    ¡°Great one...?¡±

    The Siren was desperate. She saw when Jiang Fei epted the treasure, he was not satisfied with it.

    ¡°An armor for a life? Now that¡¯s not a fair trade...¡± said Jiang Fei as he winked at the Siren.

 Chapter 463 - Heart of the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 463: Heart of the Sea</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mercy! Great one! I have this for you!¡± cried the Siren as she quickly took out one more chest. She was horrified at the thought that Jiang Fei would incapacitate her and serve her as a dish to the salivating draconian girl.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see what you have to offer,¡± said Jiang Fei. While maintaining a dissatisfied expression, he took the chest and opened it.

    Heart of the Sea (Shield, Legendary)

    Physical Defense +2,250

    Magical Defense +2,250

    Strength: +100

    Vitality: +100

    Equip: Reduces all damage by 20%.

    Equip: When a physical attack is received, 30% chance to reflect 1,000 damage and lowers attack and movement speed by 20% for five seconds.

    Equip: Grants the skill, Tsunami. Summons a giant wave to all targets within ten meters in front of you. Deals Water Damage of 3,000 + 50% attack power. Slightly knocks back the targets. One minute cooldown time.

    Level Requirement: 60

    Note: Knockback effect of Tsunami is ineffective againstrger targets.

    ¡®Finally! A shield!¡¯ thought Jiang Fei. He was so happy to finally obtain a shield. It had been so long since he obtained one. The Demon Aegis in his hands had been a good shield to him but it was a Level 20 shield. He would have already long discarded the shield if he had not encountered a better one.

    Without saying anything, Jiang Fei took the shield and immediately swapped it out. The attribute boost from swapping out a Level 20 shield with a Level 60 shield was significant.

    With the Heart of the Sea equipped, Jiang Fei¡¯s health points was boosted to reach over 72,000. His Physical Defense was over 9,000. With Isabe¡¯s Spirit me in effect, Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense would reach as high as 10,000! Additionally, Jiang Fei¡¯s total Strength points were boosted significantly, making his attack points 6,700. Although his damage was nothing to be impressed amongst Level 60 yers, there were no Level 60 yers to begin with. Jiang Fei was the only one who had reached that threshold. The average levels of all the yers, excluding Jiang Fei, was only over Level 40. Having such an attack would be cheating! With Ruthless Barrage stacked, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack would reach over 20,000. That sort of attack power could easily kill a god!

    Now that Jiang Fei was finally satisfied with his overall boost, Jiang Fei came up to the begging Siren and smiled.

    Isabe might have frightened the Siren to her core but that was all she could do for now. Her dragon morph skill had been used during the fight with the Hydra. To fight the Siren as well as the Level 65 pirate leader would not be easy. Although they would not lose easily, they would not win the fight easily as well.

    However, with the Heart of the Sea equipped, Jiang Fei had the confidence to face off those two easily. His current Defense was so strong that he did not have to use any one of his two morphing skills. Isabe only needed to fight normally and the bosses would be killed off without much of a fight.

    Naturally, the Siren did not know about Jiang Fei¡¯s godly power. If she wanted to, she could run away and be done with it. However, she had made the lethal mistake of begging for her life instead of fleeing. The poor Siren would break down and cry if she knew that Jiang Fei could easily take her out.

    ¡°O great one, would you please spare my life?¡± cried the Siren. The poor Siren was so scared of Isabe that she almost pissed in her pants. There was nothing left for her to offer.

    ¡°Hmm... Hehehehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed sinisterly as he nned on what to do with the Siren.

    The Siren had mistakenly interpreted Jiang Fei¡¯s sinisterughterpletely. She thought that he was eyeing her beauty... and frankly... bootylicious body.

    ¡°Wait! Please! This is but a mere illusion spell I had cast on myself. This is not my true appearance!¡± cried the Siren. At that moment, she dispelled the skill and revealed her true form.

    ¡°OH #$%^!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he himself nearly pissed himself.

    The beautiful girl morphed out into arger beast with the tusk of a sea lion, the face of a deformed elephant, and the body of a crumpled squid.

    ¡°Ohhh my... She looks so delicious!¡± cried Isabe as he tugged Jiang Fei hands.

    Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. How could Isabe be so agitated when that thing just turned into something so hideous!

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    When the monster saw how Isabe reacted to her true form, the Siren flinched. Obviously, there was no running away from the dragon. Even though she managed to startle the adventurer, she had only made it worse since the draconian had only gotten more hungry.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± asked the pirate. That goddess that he had been worshipping had just turned into a hideous monster right in front of his eyes. When he heard the ¡®goddess¡¯ pleading for her life in front of the adventurer, he was convinced that they might be someone of a higher power. However, when the pirate leader saw what had transpired right in front of his own two eyes, he could not take it anymore and epted that he had been cheated.

    ¡°You tricked me!¡± the pirate roared. The feeling of despair waspletely masked over by the rage he felt when he had realized that his underlings and he had been tricked into worshiping a false god.

    ¡°Ah... hah...¡± The Siren grunted awkwardly as she had realized that pirate was still there. All cards had been shown and there was nothing more to hide. However, the worst part was the fact that the drooling draconian was still aiming to eat her.

    Concurrently, Jiang Fei who was still holding Isabe back could not continue holding her anymore.

    ¡°What is wrong with you! Tsk! Why is the dragon genes acting out only now?!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he struggled to hold down Isabe.

    ¡°Monster! Trickster! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± cried the raging pirate. The mad man had finally drawn out his sword and charged at the Siren, attacking her.

    ¡°Urgh. I don¡¯t care whatever happens now!¡± said Jiang Fei as he let Isabe go free. In a split second, she charged at the Siren and started to w at her.

    ¡°I¡¯d only needed one to survive. The monsters could die for all I care,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he decided to join the fight.

    Being a Level 65 Lord-tier boss, the Siren was supposed to be strong. However, Isabe was on a hunger rampage. It was best to let her go amok on her own. Jiang Fei was fine on his own as his Defense was strong. With the help of the mad pirate, the Siren was killed in no time.

 Chapter 464 - Title: Explorer

    <h4>Chapter 464: Title: Explorer</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Siren was a Level 65 Lord-tier quest boss. Every single quest boss would never drop anything besides the quest item that was required.

    ¡°Phew. Thank god I had already extorted everything out of her!¡± said Jiang Fei as he inhaled deeply.

    ¡°Hey! You! Come here!¡± Jiang Fei yelled at thest pirate.

    ¡°Yes! You called?¡± said the pirate as he ran toward Jiang Fei.

    There was a saying that Jiang Fei had heard before. There¡¯s a coward in every brave man. Especially bad guys. This pirate was clearly a coward. The god that he worshiped was killed by two adventurers. Even though she was a false god, she was still much stronger than he could ever be. Now that he had lost his ¡°savior¡±, he came to Jiang Fei, wagging his tail and all.

    ¡°Where is the treasure hidden on this ind?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Treasure? There¡¯s never a treasure here! This ind is in the middle nowhere. Very few ships hade and gone. We had only managed to hijack a few of them to take what we could to survive,¡± said the pirate as he shook his head.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he took one step closer to the pirate whilst holding the hammer on his waist.

    ¡°Y-Y-Y-Yes! I¡¯m sure! We didn¡¯t keep anything precious any longer! To us, food and water are more precious than gold!¡± cried the pirate as he kneeled down in front of Jiang Fei, crying as he did. Jiang Fei¡¯s art of intimidation was superb. The pirate was so scared of him. He was more scared of Isabe and thank whatever gods there were that she was not talking to him. Isabe was busy dismembering the corpse of the Siren by side.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your treasure! I¡¯m asking for hidden treasure on this ind! Sigh... Fine. Since you are no use to me, I guess there¡¯s no need for you to live any longer! Shall I send you along with your fellow mates?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he pulled out his hammer from his waist.

    ¡°AHHH! Please, good sir! We don¡¯t have anything good for you! I think the Siren might have something for you hidden in itsir!¡± said the pirate out of desperation.

    ¡°See? Why didn¡¯t you start with that?¡± said Jiang Fei as he hung the hammer back on his waist. It seemed that the hidden treasure was hidden in the Siren¡¯sir.

    ¡°Good sir, I shall lead you there!¡± said the pirate before Jiang Fei could even ask about the whereabouts of their. Without a doubt in his eyes, the pirate understood the main reason why Jiang Fei and Isabe hade to the ind. They had always been eyeing the treasures that the Siren was guarding.

    ¡°Be! Time to go! Eat whatever there is and let¡¯s hit the road!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°Okayyyy!¡± Isabe shouted back like a twelve-year-old girl. She happily sliced off a small piece of flesh from the Siren¡¯s belly and put it in her mouth.

    ¡°BLEH! Disgusting! Pui!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s smelly and disgusting!¡± replied Isabe, her voice cracking.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like what I remembered!¡±

    ¡°Well. Not like you can ask the Siren to change how she tastes. Let¡¯s go!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The truth was Isabe¡¯s current form could not properly enjoy the Siren¡¯s meat. In her dragon form, she could thoroughly enjoy the taste of raw flesh and blood. In her demon form, she would have the taste bud simr to that of regr humans. Naturally, she would not be able to handle it.

    ¡°Sigh... how sad. If I knew that she was disgusting, I wouldn¡¯t have killed her!¡± said Isabe as she spat out whatever that was in her mouth. If the Siren¡¯s ghost could hear what Isabe had just said, the Siren might start rolling in her grave!

    With the pirate leading the way, Jiang Fei and Isabe found themselves traveling across the thick forest with ease. Very soon, they reached the Siren¡¯sir, which was a cave that was at the end of the beach across the ind.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s justzy writing,¡± said Jiang Fei as soon as he stepped into the cave. The treasure chest that was supposed to contain the treasure was just sitting there, right at the entrance. Jiang Fei did not even have to walk further in.

    Pirate¡¯s Treasure Chest (Quest Item, Normal)

    Description: A quest item toplete the Explorer Title Challenge Quest.

    The treasure chest¡¯s properties description was simple and direct.

    ¡°Ding! Explorer Title Challenge Quest Completed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for obtaining the Explorer title promotion! All Allied Reputation Points +4,000!¡±

    Explorer: Builds trust with NPCs faster and better. Able to receive higher ranking quests. Grants you the ability to equip a few equipment with Title Requirement.

    Jiang Fei read the properties of the Title and found that it was not much of a boost him as a yer. However, the title did grant yers to ept higher difficulty quest from NPCs which allowed faster leveling as well as obtaining better equipment.

    There were not many types of equipment with Title Requirement. However, if one did, the equipment would be a powerful one. Until this day, Jiang Fei had only seen one, which was the Demon race¡¯s Holy Item he had with him. Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms was a two-handed sword that required the Title of Dragon yer.

    A few seconds after Jiang Fei had obtained the Explorer title, a pir of light shed from the sky and Jiang Fei was immediately transported back to Dawnlight City.

    ¡°Respected Explorer, wee back to Dawnlight City!¡± said one of the NPC guards who was always standing by the Teleportation Portal.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a nice treatment for a change!¡± said Jiang Fei as he smiled. Even though there was no change in his stats, having an NPC treat him better was rather nice! He might even have the chance to properly built a rtionship with an NPC to obtain better and more difficult quests!

    Jiang Fei roamed around the city, spending what remaining time he had on testing the reaction of different NPCs. After that, he apanied Billy Boy and Little Rain to kill a few yers in the Battlefield until it was time the server shut down for the day.

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei chose not to go to school. After what had happened yesterday, he had decided to stay as far as he could from Bai Zongwei and the rest of the troublemakers. Instead of going to school, Jiang Fei headed to the training center to continue training with the newly obtained martial skills. Just a few minutes into his warm-up session, Han Tianyu called.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why weren¡¯t you in school today?¡± asked Han Tianyu. His voice suggested that he was tired.

    ¡°Yeah... no. Weren¡¯t you the one who told me that school was a waste of time? I¡¯m training my martial skills now!¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed.

    ¡°Sigh... Without you in ss, guess who¡¯s bugging me now? The twins! They had even gone over to Old Hai!¡± said Han Tianyu as he sighed loudly.

    In the morning, when Yang Po and Yang Qing went to school, they found out that Jiang Fei did not attend ss. Hence, they went on their way to find him since their main purpose was to build a rtionship with him. If Jiang Fei was not in ss, why would they be? Hence, when Jiang Fei was missing, the next person they would bug was Han Tianyu. After that, they went all the way to the Hidden Dragon Vige just to search for Jiang Fei. In the end, when Jiang Fei was still not found, they extorted Han Tianyu to contact Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Fine... Tell them toe to the training center in Manda Square. I¡¯ll take them from your hands!¡± said Jiang Fei. The reason Jiang Fei agreed to babysit the twins was simple. He needed someone to guide him to master the skills. To be fair, Jiang Fei was in desperate need of a guide. At this point, the best way to kill two birds with one stone was to have the twins to teach him.

 Chapter 465 - Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 465: Targeted</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he was done talking to Han Tianyu, the twins arrived in less than thirty minutester.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, are you trying to avoid us?¡± asked Yang Qing as soon as she entered the training room where Jiang Fei was in.

    Her angry face, as well as Yang Qing¡¯s crossing her arms, made Jiang Fei feel very awkward.

    ¡°Well... technically...¡±

    She hit the bullseye. Jiang Fei was indeed trying his best to avoid the twins. Of course, he would not tell them that.

    ¡°Qing, I think brother Jiang Fei had only forgotten to tell us about his lifestyle,¡± said Yang Po. She was much smarter than Yang Qing. She understood Jiang Fei¡¯s position and pulled him out of the trouble. However, there was something in her eyes when she shot a cold stare at Jiang Fei. Forgetting once was fine, forgetting twice meant it was intentional.

    ¡°Well... see... I¡¯m not the kind of person who goes to school on a daily basis. I would only go to school when I hear that you guys areing. It never crossed my mind that this had to be informed.¡±

    Jiang Fei tried to maintain expressionless as he gave his excuse, hoping that the girls would buy into that.

    ¡°Hah! I see! well, guess there¡¯s nothing to worry about! To think that you would purposelye to school just to see us! That makes me very happy!¡± cried Yang Qing gleefully as she jumped to Jiang Fei and gave him a hug.

    ¡°Urgh... Right! Ipletely forgot about my problems! I needed your help!¡± said Jiang Fei as he immediately freed himself from Yang Qing¡¯s death grip. He ran toward the corner of the room and showed them the books.

    ¡°Hmm? These are the books from before! These are easy skills. Brother Jiang Fei, you¡¯re a Level 4 fighter, no? How could you not know how to learn these?¡± asked Yang Qing.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei. These books are all Level 2 mastery skills. Didn¡¯t your master teach you anything of this sort? I mean, these are basic skills that one is required to learn before you could be epted by a master!¡± said Yang Po as she took the book and read it.

    ¡°Well... My master is different from the rest. Sometimes even I could not understand what he is saying. The way he taught me his techniques were... different than how you learned,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tried toe up with an excuse.

    ¡°Ahh! That happens,¡± said Yang Po as she immediately understood. The way she spoke seemed experienced. She must have met with other masters who taught martial arts differently than the others.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s excuse was not really solid. However, no one really knew a Level 5 master. Nor did they made themselves public. Jiang Fei himself had proved that his fighting style was lethal. The twins had seen just how powerful he was. Hence, even though Jiang Fei¡¯s excuse was not really convincing, the two did not really suspect Jiang Fei. Perhaps the Level 5 master had devised a special training method for Jiang Fei, making him strong in such a short time but unable to master even the basics of martial arts.

    ¡°Okie dokey! Brother Jiang Fei, feel free to ask me anything that you don¡¯t understand! I¡¯ll help you!¡± said Yang Qing with a bright smile. Yang Po nodded quietly. They had their own schemes. Another opportunity had arrived for the girls to build a good rtionship with Jiang Fei. Teaching him would only be beneficial to them as well as the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce.

    With the sisters helping him out, Jiang Fei had found it much easier to learn the four martial skills. There were so many problems that he had quickly solved by the sisters. Jiang Fei himself had a good body and fighting capability. Since the four martial skills were not too hard, Jiang Fei had fully mastered the ways of the Thunder Palm. He had also gained a better understanding of the remaining three martial skills.

    For three days straight, Jiang Fei had been camping in the training room. Yang Po and Yang Qing were always stuck to him. Whenever there was a problem or a w in his arts, the girls would step in to help.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei felt a little happy as well as a tiny bit of annoyed with the girls being with him. While Jiang Fei was torn between his emotions, others were not having a good time. First off, Ye Zhangfa was pissed. After having eaten the pills from Jiang Fei and hadpletely recovered, Ye Zhangfa felt ashamed to the core. Since he was young, Ye Zhangfa was never beaten, never scolded, never rejected, and never having to hear the word ¡°no¡±.

    After the fight with Jiang Fei, Ye Zhangfa had developed an intense hatred toward Jiang Fei. He skipped school the next day and went back to Soaring Cloud Sect. There, he started plotting his revenge on Jiang Fei.

    Bai Zongwei was not having his time as well. The next day after the incident, he thought that the girls, as well as Jiang Fei would attend ss. Little did he know that Jiang Fei did not attend school. Yang Po and Yang Qing were there and to Bao Zongwei, it was a rare chance to catch up with Yang Po. However, right after the first period, the girls disappeared like the wind and never returned to ss. On the next day, Bai Zongwei returned to school, only to see Jiang Fei still missing, the girls were also absent. Hence, without the three whom Bai Zongwei wanted to meet, he left school.

    Not knowing where did Jiang Fei, Yang Po, and Yang Qing go, Bai Zongwei went to Han Tianyu, thinking that being the closest to Jiang Fei, he should know where Jiang Fei was. However, when Yang Po and Yang Qing had gone all the way to Hidden Dragon Vige to question Jiang Fei¡¯s location, he quickly left the ce and went to the Third Military Company in Africa. Han Tianyu might be a tiny ant in amongst the giants of the other martial artists, he was considered a giant himself in the world of the normal human. Now that Han Tianyu was missing as well, Bai Zongwei had no moves left.

    Jiang Fei had made it clear to Yang Po and Yang Qing that he would not want his parents to be dragged into the matters of the other society. This information was ryed to the other members of the China Martial Artist Alliance. Even though everyone had their own ns, no one would want to cross Jiang Fei. Hence, Bai Zongwei would not visit Jiang Fei¡¯s house and bother his parents.

    ...

    One weekter, Jiang Fei had been practicing his martial skills in Manda Square¡¯s training room as well as ying Dawn Break. In the game, he would carry a few of the guild¡¯s core members in dungeon raids. asionally, he would visit Billy Boy in the Battlefield and fight other yers in the PvP map. There was nothing much that he could do then since his level surpassed the average yer¡¯s level. When it was day time, Jiang Fei would practice his martial skills with the guidance of Yang Po and Yang Qing. In a short span of a week, he had mastered the basic of all four martial skills.

    Just as he thought that it was peaceful and bliss, trouble came knocking on his door.

    One fine day, Jiang Fei was dragged by Yang Po and Yang Qing to do some shopping in the city. Even though he hesitated to go, the girls had been with him for more than ten days. Without them guiding him, Jiang Fei would never be able to learn the martial skills that fast. Hence, Jiang Fei agreed to go with them as a way of expressing his thanks.

    When he got ready and was prepared to leave Manda Square, 0541 proximity alert red loudly.

    ¡°Alert! Suspicious being approaching! Be advised. There are seven Metahumansing from different directions. Scan indicates that there are two Level 4 Martial Artists, four Level 3 Martial Artists, and one Level 4 Vampire!¡±

 Chapter 466 - Phoenix, Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 466: Phoenix, Reunited</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Tsk! Who would want to look for trouble with me?¡¯ thought Jiang Fei to himself after 0541 delivered its warning report. Seven enemies, four of which were Level 4 and three Level 3. It was a fight that he could not win!

    The only advantage Jiang Fei had was the girls. There were so many witnesses then and even if the Metahumans were strong, they dared not show up and fight in public. All they could do was to wait until Jiang Fei wandered into an empty street and jump on him.

    ¡®Going to the city would not be a good idea. I need to return to Manda Square!¡¯ thought Jiang Fei. There were so many people living in Manda Square. No matter who the Metahuman was, they would not show themselves in public eyes. If a fight broke out, there was no way they could cover it up. The secrets of the Metahuman society would leak out. All members of the society would not take such a crime lightly.

    Just as Jiang Fei wanted to call out to the twins, 0541 called out again, louder this time.

    ¡°WARNING! Omega Being in close proximity! Combat preparation is advised!¡±

    Jiang Fei froze. The only type of enemy that 0541 would consider as an Omega Being was a Level 5 Metahuman.

    Jiang Fei tightened his fists and was ready to strike preemptively before the enemy could, hoping that he could at least defend himself. However, when the Omega Being finally showed up, Jiang Fei rxed and sucked in his breath.

    She was a young girl. A tall girl with long blonde hair that grew all the way to her shoulder. She wore a long one-piece white dress and a pair of sunss that was sorge that it looked like it was a mask. Even so, Jiang Fei could recognize who she was.

    ¡°Hello,¡± said Phoenix in perfectly fluent Mandarin.

    When Jiang Fei realized that Yang Po and Yang Qing did not know who she was, he yed dumb.

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±

    To be honest, Jiang Fei and Phoenix shared a moment together, which led Phoenix to owe Jiang Fei two deeds. With her being there, Jiang Fei would not be scared of any of those iing Level 4 and Level 3 enemies.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, who is she?¡± asked Yang Qing as she hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s left arm tightly.

    ¡°Hoho. She¡¯s an old friend. Her name is Phoenix,¡± said Jiang Fei calmly. He turned to Phoenix, smiled and said, ¡°This is Yang Po and the one on my left arm is Yang Qing.¡±

    ¡°Hi there!¡± said Yang Po as she bowed politely. Even though she did not know who the woman was, it was best to show courtesy since she was, as Jiang Fei introduced, an old friend.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I need your help, Jiang Fei.¡±

    Phoenixpletely ignored Yang Qing and Yang Po and spoke to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you? You showed up suddenly and demand his help? Who are you?¡± said Yang Qing. She was slow. Even so, she did not want Jiang Fei to just leave her and go with another woman.

    Jiang Fei could feel a sudden surge of power surrounding Phoenix. Even though she was wearing dark sunsses, Jiang Fei could clearly see Phoenix¡¯s eyes glowing white.

    ¡°Stupid fool! Why are you being so rude?¡± Jiang Fei immediately freed his arm from Yang Qing¡¯s hold and pulled her behind him.

    ¡°There are people whom you should never anger!¡± said Jiang Fei quietly to Yang Qing before turning back to Phoenix. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. After being close together for more than a week, Jiang Fei had grown on the girls and did not wish to see them being vaporized.

    ¡°Your answer?¡± asked Phoenix as she red at Yang Qing. She understood that Yang Qing did not know who she was and what she could do. Puny humans like her never learn to understand power. It was onlymon for ants to mistake gods as one of them!

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll help you,¡± said Jiang Fei bitterly. He needed to protect Yang Qing at this moment. Naturally, he would agree to what Phoenix said, even if it meant to lick her boots.

    There was something that had bugged Jiang Fei the moment Phoenix asked for his help. No matter who it was, no one could possibly stand against Phoenix. Hence, the problem must not be something about fighting. Knowing that, Jiang Fei was slightly rxed about helping Phoenix. It was also a good chance to spend more time with Phoenix to garner her interest.

    ¡°Alright. Come with me,¡± said Phoenix as she turned and began to walk quickly.

    Jiang Fei followed her quickly, leaving both Yang Po and Yang Qing alone. He hoped that the girls understood the situation and would just quietly leave them. However, the girls followed along since an unknown woman had suddenly shown up and dragged their man away.

    Phoenix stopped abruptly. Without even turning around, she said, ¡°I only need Jiang Fei¡¯s help.¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around and saw that the girls were tailing him from afar. He then ran toward them and pleaded them to return home.

    ¡°Please go back. Tell my mother that I¡¯m attending somepetition and would not being home tonight.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei...¡± cried Yang Qing as she did not want Jiang Fei to leave.

    ¡°I understand Brother Jiang Fei. We will handle this,¡± said Yang Po as she held her sister. Being the quiet one, she was always on the alert and observing things happening around her. When Phoenix approached them, Yang Po could sense something unnatural about her. When she noticed how Jiang Fei, a Level 4 fighter, acted when she talked to him, Yang Po understood that the woman must be something else.

    From the looks of it, it seemed that Phoenix was rather close with Jiang Fei. The way she talked to Jiang Fei was straight and direct. Especially when she asked for Jiang Fei¡¯s help. Jiang Fei had even agreed to help her without asking for details. That only exined how much trust Jiang Fei had for that woman.

    Yang Po did not know that Phoenix was the product of a major bio-experiment. The expression on her face was gone. Only a cold, emotionless stare remained. However, would a Level 5 Omega level being need to smile to others?

    Only when Jiang Fei was sure that the girls had returned to Manda Square did he sigh in relief. Phoenix said nothing all the way. The two hailed a cab and went out of the city.

    ¡°Young master, what should we do?¡± asked a man dressed in ck when he saw Jiang Fei and a beautiful girl entering a cab.

    ¡°Follow them,¡± said Ye Zhangfa.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± said the group in unison. They then got into two separate cars and started to drive.

    Ye Zhangfa and a few of his men were chasing after Jiang Fei, not knowing that there was a Level 5 Omega level being with him.

    ¡°Young master, are you sure you want to do this? If this got out, we would surely be punished severely!¡± said one of the Level 4 fighters of the Soaring Cloud Sect. Jiang Fei was the disciple of a Level 5 master. Hurting him would surely invite the wrath of the Level 5 god-like fighter!

    ¡°Are you daft? Just kill him silently without anyone knowing about it! Make him literally disappear from this world. If you¡¯re regretting this now, I¡¯ll reveal the secret about you killing your fellow female apprentice to my uncle!¡± said Ye Zhangfa.

    ¡°Urgh... Whatever you say, young master! I will follow your orders!¡± said the man when Ye Zhangfa threatened him with his own secrets.

    Those who were chasing after Jiang Fei were Ye Zhangfa¡¯s ckmailed henchmen, besides the Level 4 Vampire.

    To attack and assassinate a Level 5¡¯s apprentice was a heavenly crime that would surely result in a death sentence if discovered. However, if they did not carry out Ye Zhangfa¡¯s order, it was also a death sentence. The Level 4 Vampire was different. He was there only to obtain Jiang Fei¡¯s blood. The blood of a Level 4 fighter was precious to them. Of course, he did not know who Jiang Fei really was.

 Chapter 467 - Recycling the Trash

    <h4>Chapter 467: Recycling the Trash</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In no time at all, Jiang Fei and Phoenix arrived at a ce where there was hardly anything in sight. It was in the middle of the road with nothing but empty ins.

    ¡°Are you really getting off here?¡± asked the driver curiously.

    ¡°Yeah. Thanks for the trouble!¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed the money for the cab.

    ¡°Hohoho... How nice is youth eh? Do remember to use protection!¡± said the driver as he winked. A couple of youngster going out of the city to a ce with nothing but animals and shits. What else was there to do but to do the big bang boom?

    ¡°Ahhaha... Mr. Driver. I need you to drive away now...¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed bitterly, ncing at Phoenix, hoping that she would not be annoyed at the driver and kill him.

    Luckily, she was just standing by the road, staring into the nothingness.

    After collecting his change, the driver sped off. Jiang Fei approached Phoenix and asked, ¡°What help did you need from me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. For now, there are some annoying fleas around. We shall deal with them first,¡± said Phoenix without any form of emotion.

    ¡°Flea...?¡± Just as Jiang Fei wanted to ask a follow-up question, Jiang Fei heard the sound of two car engines roaring and then stopping nearby.

    ¡°Haha! To think that even you woulde out to some empty field with a foreign whore!¡± cried Ye Zhangfa as he got down from the car.

    ¡°Oh crap! You have got to be kidding me! I can¡¯t save you now!¡± said Jiang Fei as he could feel the air around him vibrating with powerful energy. The temperature was even lowered by several degrees. Jiang Fei did not have to turn his back to feel Phoenix¡¯s intense murderous intent. He knew that her eyes was glowing intensely. Ye Zhangfa had tantly called her a whore out in the open, not knowing that she could turn him into a piece of turd with just a snap of her finger.

    After Ye Zhangfa got out of the car, the other six alighted the car one by one. The reason why Jiang Fei had dared to behave in such a way was because of the ¡°cheerleaders¡± he had.

    ¡°Young master? What do you want us to do?¡± asked the Level 4 fighter. They had already revealed themselves. If they left Jiang Fei alive, he would expose them to the alliance.

    ¡°Kill that bastard and capture that foreign whore. I will rape her brains out and let you have her after!¡± said Ye Zhangfa boldly and loudly as he smiled.

    ¡®Ye Zhangfa! You have my respect! I¡¯ve lived for only so long to see that someone like you have the biggest set of balls!¡¯ said Jiang Fei in his heart. He felt extremely tickled at the fact that someone puny like Ye Zhangfa would dare to insult others without even knowing who or what the person was.

    ¡°You little brat! You have wronged me in so many ways that I would not let you go even if you beg on your knees! I don¡¯t care that you are the disciple of a Level 5 master! I shall have you killed! You lots! Go and kill him! I shall have that foreign whore for myself!¡± cried Ye Zhangfa as heughed maniacally. With a simplemand, the other six individuals charged toward Jiang Fei while Ye Zhangfa walked slowly toward Phoenix.

    ¡°Take on head on!¡± said one of the fighters. There was nothing else to do then but kill Jiang Fei and the unknown foreign girl. Even though they had no bad blood against them, it was a matter of the six men¡¯s lives or Jiang Fei and the girl¡¯s.

    ¡°His blood is mine!¡± roared the Level 4 Vampire. He was not part of the Soaring Cloud Sect and he only listened to Ye Zhangfa. Naturally, he did not care about the rest and rushed toward Jiang Fei at an insane speed.

    Snap!

    Just as the other fighters were about to reach Jiang Fei and Ye Zhangfa had only taken two steps, Phoenix snapped her fingers. Something changed in the air. A powerful pressure came down from the sky and pressed everyone, including Jiang Fei, to the ground.

    Jiang Fei had only felt a slight pressure. Before his legs could even bend, the effect was warded off by Phoenix. The rest were not so lucky. Everyone, including the Vampire, was lying face-t to the ground. As much as they struggled, they could not get up. They could not even lift their fingers.

    ¡®Oh dang. Is this the power of a Level 5 Omega? Even a Level 4 fighter could not resist! That sort of gap is too much!¡¯ thought Jiang Fei as he gaped at Phoenix¡¯s. He felt extremely lucky to get away from impersonating Zhuge Shanzhen thest time.

    It was known to all that Level 5 Metahumans were considered as legends. Only a few had seen them in action and even fewer had lived to tell the tale. When Jiang Fei was impersonating Zhuge Shanzhen, his feat was considered to be at the passing grade. If someone had truly understood the power of a Level 5 Metahuman, he would immediately be exposed! His Level 5 master was too weak! The only thing that made others believed Zhuge Shanzhen was a Level 5 master was his feat of emptying all the Uranium in the mines as well as flying on a sword. He did leave a bunch of evidence back then but he was extremely lucky that the evidence had slipped past prying eyes. Now that he understood how weak he was, he decided to not impersonate his ¡°master¡± unless it was absolutely necessary.

    While Jiang Fei was having his moments of self-doubt, the adversaries were suffering by the seconds. Being pressured to the ground, t to the point that even breathing was difficult, made them all panic like crazy.

    ¡°F*ck you Ye Zhangfa! Your stupid mouth had killed us all!¡±

    That was what everyone wished to say out loud but since they were being pressed to the ground, they could not even speak.

    The Level 4 Vampire was slightly stronger as he could still lift one of his fingers upward.

    ¡®Stupid bastard! Just what kind of person did you ask me to kill? This is not the ability of a Level 4 fighter! No Level 4 fighter, even at the peak stage could do something like this!¡¯ thought the Vampire to himself. Right now, he had doubts to even help the stupid young master!

    ¡°What should I do...¡± Jiang Fei asked himself. He did not wish for Ye Zhangfa¡¯s death since the Soaring Cloud Sect would go against him. But then again... Who would want to avenge a Level 5 monster!

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    In the end, Jiang Fei decided to let things run its own course. Ye Zhangfa had dug his own grave when he called Phoenix a foreign whore.

    ¡°Phoenix, how are you going deal with them?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The same as I did before,¡± said Phoenix without turning to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was an exception. Anyone who dared to mistreat her must die!

    ¡°Captain. This is a great chance. Do not obliterate those three Level 4 Metahumans. Their gene pool is useful!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right!¡± cried Jiang Fei. Since Phoenix was going to kill all of them, might as well have them contribute for the greater good even in death!

    He walked toward the three Level 4 Metahumans, unaffected by the massive pressure, and asked Phoenix, ¡°Could you please leave the bodies of these three in one piece?¡±

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468: Going to Japan</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hm. Very well,¡± said Phoenix as she wavered a little when she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s odd request. To her, those people were nothing but ants. Killing them was nothing to her. However, what mattered the most was that Jiang Fei did not ask for mercy.

    Just as Phoenix had given her answer, the six enemies who were pressed to the ground cracked, literally. There was no blood. A sudden force just came in and broke something in their bodies, instantly killing them.

    ¡°It is done. The flies are dealt with.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He turned to Ye Zhangfa and his men and found that they were indeed ¡°dealt¡± with. They stopped moving just after the cracking sound.

    ¡°What power...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. That was the power of a Level 5. The kind that was beyond human understanding. The difference between Level 4 and Level 5 was simply too much.

    Level 4 Metahuman was still considered to be in the realm of humans. Level 5 Metahumans, on the other hand, was not something you couldpare with a human. That sort of power was so godly that no matter how many Level 4 Metahumans were sent to stop a Level 5, all of them would be killed with a single snap.

    Humans have long believed in the existence of gods and deities. In ancient times, Level 5 Omega level beings would be treated like gods!

    ¡°Captain, it is advised to store the corpses as soon as possible,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Right... I almost forgot.¡±

    Jiang Fei did not bother to hide the conversation between 0541 and him. Her powers extended so far that she could hear the telepathy conversation in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    After storing away the three Level 4 fighter¡¯s corpses, Jiang Fei had to dispose of the rest of the bodies. Jiang Fei struck the ground hard with Prating Qi Strike and created a massive hole in the ground. He then buried the bodies there and covered it up.

    While Jiang Fei was busy pushing the dirt back into the hole he made, Phoenix stared at Jiang Fei curiously. She did not understand why he needed the bodies of the Level 4 Metahumans and neither did she understand why he bothered burying the bodies. Even so, she remained quiet the entire time.

    Once the hole was covered, Jiang Fei turned to Phoenix and asked, ¡°So? What do you need my help for?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what I¡¯d told you thest time we met? Now, I¡¯m going back to find some old acquaintances,¡± said Phoenix.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Fei replied with a simple nod. He understood what Phoenix was up to.

    ¡°So... What role do I y here?¡±

    ¡°Technically, I need the help of that... person who was talking to you telepathically. I understand that he has the ability to scan living organisms,¡± said Phoenix.

    In the previous encounter, 0541 was able to detect her presence when she was killing the Japanese crew in theboratory. When 0541 was warning Jiang Fei about her existence, their conversation was intercepted by Phoenix. That was how she knew about 0541¡¯s scanning ability.

    ¡°So, you want us to help you search for those Japanese?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes. Worry not. This favor would not be left unpaid,¡± said Phoenix. After modification, Phoenix¡¯s emotion was practically removed. Right now, Phoenix dealt with logic and absolute. An eye for an eye with no emotion attached. Or so Jiang Fei thought...

    ¡°I understand. That being said, we are still going to the Japanese¡¯s base?¡± Jiang Fei asked hesitantly. The enmity between the China Martial Artist Alliance and the Japanese Metahuman was bad. If he stepped into the enemy¡¯s territory, there would be trouble.

    ¡°Do not worry, you will be safe. You have my word,¡± assured Phoenix.

    ¡°There is something that you could use there as well,¡± she added.

    ¡°Something that I need?¡± Jiang Fei cocked his head. What was there that Jiang Fei possibly need?

    As I recalled, you took away the Bio-Experimental Laboratory. The one that the Locksters had been safeguarding was also stolen by you. Hence, I assume that there would be other alien technology that you might be interested in.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. His wless thievery was found out by Phoenix.

    It was hard to believe but it was possible that Phoenix knew about him throughplex yet obvious deduction. When Jiang Fei took away the Bio-Experimental Laboratory, he did it in front of Phoenix. Hence, she understood Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to instantly makerge objects disappear. On the other hand, when Jiang Fei stole the first ship fragment, Jenny was present. With her memories intact, Phoenix pieced that information together and reached that conclusion.

    ¡°You have no reason to worry. The Jenny that you know is now gone. I have no rtionship with the Brotherhood as well as the Locksters. I also do not have any interest in your ship fragments or exposing your secrets. This, I can assure you. Help me search for the Japanese and I will help you get your ship fragment. Do you ept this deal?¡± asked Phoenix.

    ¡°Ve-Very well,¡± said Jiang Fei. She had thoroughly understood what Jiang Fei had done and was capable of doing. There was no use ying dumb any longer.

    Having Phoenix as his partner in crime, Jiang Fei had no worries about his safety. She was merely hunting the Japanese for her own revenge. Technically speaking, there was no drawback if Jiang Fei joined her. It was a win-win situation.

    ¡°Shall we proceed then?¡± asked Phoenix.

    She waved her hand in the air and Jiang Fei was immediately frozen in ce.

    ¡°Do not be afraid. I am holding you in one piece since my method of traveling will rip you to shreds,¡± said Phoenix monotonously.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be in your care,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even if Jiang Fei was against it, there was no way he could say no to the Level 5 Omega being.

    ¡°Please hold for a while.¡±

    As soon as Phoenix said that, Jiang Fei could see trails of light slip by him as though he was slipping through a sea of light particles. In a split second, the light particle stopped and Jiang Fei could see what seemed to be a mountain.

    ¡°We have arrived,¡± announced Phoenix.

    ¡°Arrived? In Japan?!¡± cried Jiang Fei as soon as he could move again.

    ¡°That is correct,¡± said Phoenix with a simple nod. Jenny¡¯s ability was instant teleportation and now that ¡°she¡± had gained Level 5 powers, Instant Teleporting was as simple as a thought away. Taking someone with her was an easy feat.

    ¡°Please start your search,¡± said Phoenix.

    ¡°Alright, 0541, if you would?¡± said Jiang Fei without wasting any more time.

 Chapter 469 - Level 4

    <h4>Chapter 469: Level 4</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Initiate wide area scanning...¡±

    While 0541 was scanning the entire mountain, Jiang Fei looked around to check out the environment. He was in the middle of a thick forest. There were mountains everywhere. Even though they were not too high, the area was still rather steep. It could be said that the area was perfectly isted from any human settlement. It was a perfect secret base with tall trees as cover.

    After twenty minutes of scanning, Jiang Fei asked 0541, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve detected threerge buildings underground. All of them have powerful electrical interference. I require a longer time to pinpoint human signals.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± said Phoenix. She had heard everything 0541 had said. Since 0541 had already found the buildings, there was no need for 0541 to continue searching for human presence. When there were electrical disturbances, there would definitely be a human presence.

    ¡°Why would you-¡± started Jiang Fei before Phoenix interjected immediately.

    ¡°I do not need to know their identities or their affiliations. I only needed to know where they were. There¡¯s no need to know every single one of them as I will eliminate every single one of them,¡± exined Phoenix as she removed her abnormallyrge sunsses. Her eyes were glowing white then and even though Jiang Fei did not see her directly, he could literally feel the intense hatred boiling inside of her. Ripples of power surged from her body.

    ¡°0541, where are the three buildings?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He had no qualms of Phoenix asking 0541 to stop the scanning process. He could save more power that way.

    ¡°The base that is closest to us is seven kilometers away, 0700 of our current position. The base is located 1,300 meters underground,¡± reported 0541.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Phoenix.

    In an instant, Jiang Fei felt the same power freezing him in ce. Light shed by and Jiang Fei reappeared in the middle of a long pathway.

    ¡®Dayum. What a power, how could anyone stop her at all?¡¯ cried Jiang Fei in his heart.

    As soon as Jiang Fei and Phoenix appeared, rms all over the building started to re. Lights had turned from white to red. Through the loudspeaker, the Japanese personnel were talking loudly as if they were warning the others about their presence.

    ¡°The ce is filled with security cameras. They have found our location!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he got worried.

    ¡°Hoho, so what if they found us?¡± said Phoenix as she chuckled bitterly.

    ¡°Haha! I like your answer!¡± said Jiang Fei. He hadpletely forgotten that Phoenix was a Level 5 god! She was right! So what if the Japanese had found them? What were they going to do? What could they do?

    CLANG! CLANG!

    Two metal doors fell down faster than Jiang Fei could even react to it. One was in front of them and the other was behind them. It was to trap them to a small area. No sooner,rge machine guns with aimingser came out of the ceilings, the walls, and the floor!

    ¡°Oh damn, the security here is tight as hell!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    Bratatatatatatatatat!

    Right before Jiang Fei wanted to stop the guns, the machine guns started to spin and fire a shower of lead.

    Woosh!

    Effortlessly, Phoenix waved her hands and an invisible barrier was erected around Jiang Fei and Phoenix.

    All the bullets that wereing slowed down miraculously and were frozen in ce.

    With another wave of her hands, the guns were all immediately disassembled.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± asked Phoenix.

    ¡°0541, ry the location!¡± ordered Jiang Fei immediately.

    ¡°Roger Captain!¡±

    They were currently inside the building. The electrical disturbance was on the surface which stopped anyone from discovering them. Without any jamming from the enemy, 0541 could easily search all the personnel that were in the building.

    Jiang Fei and Phoenix shed again and they reappeared in the middle of a small control room.

    With 0541 scanning ability as well as Phoenix¡¯s instant teleportation, no one could escape from them. They could hide inside a panic room or even in a bunker, Phoenix and 0541 would track them down just as easily.

    ¡°Who are they? How did they infiltrate the facility?!¡±

    ¡°How did they find this facility?¡±

    ¡°Release the beasts! Release all of them! Gather the Modified Humans and suppress the intruders!¡±

    ¡°The intruders are high tier Metahumans! We need to send a request for reinforcement from the Emperor!¡±

    ...

    The Japanese personnel panicked everywhere. The facility was a secret facility that no one knew. All of the researchers and scientists were forever confined inside this facility. The guards and soldiers were all standing outside the facility to prevent an invasion. There was no need formon sense for Phoenix. All she needed to do was teleport inside the facility to get past the guards. Even if the Japanese sent their ninjas, armor, samurais, or even their beasts and Modified Humans, they would not be able to find Phoenix for she had already reached the center of the facility.

    There was no one but those who had used her as an experiment. Those who had caused her pain and suffering! The ones whom she hated the most were the researchers! That was why she had instantly teleported inside the facility to first deal with the people she hated the most.

    ¡°Beep beep! Be advised. Powerful organisms had been detected heading toward this direction!¡± reported 0541.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, let theme. There¡¯s no stopping me!¡± said Phoenix. There were two things that Phoenix had to do there. One, she must kill all the researchers and scientists all of the facilities. Two, whoever came in between her first objective must die!

    ¡°0541, is there any signal that resembles the ship fragment here?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He was not fond of killing people hence he diverted his attention to the search for the ship fragment.

    ¡°Negative. There is no signal here. We have to get inside the other two facilities to know,¡± said 0541. It was possibly due to the electric disturbance on the building surface that was interfering with 0541 scanning ability. Hence, 0541 was only able to detect any ship fragment by being inside the facility itself.

    Five minutes since the start of the massacre, ninjas and modified humans had arrived at where Jiang Fei and Phoenix were.

    ¡°Stop them!¡± cried the ninjas.

    ¡°0541, what are their power level?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Most of them are Level 2. A few Level 3. There is only one Level 4 Bio-Human,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Shit! Just what are they doing? Have the Japanese already reach the level of producing Level 4 Metahumans?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    It was only a short duration of time that the Japanese had developed the technology to self-produce a Level 4 biologically modified human. Even though it seemed that they did not possess the ability to mass produce them, it was only a matter of time before they could do so! Either way, it was a warning.

 Chapter 470 - Armor Factory

    <h4>Chapter 470: Armor Factory</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was genuinely surprised at the speed of development of the Japanese. Even so, they were nothing but insects to Phoenix.

    Zap!

    With a powerful lightning bolt, the entire room went silent. Hundreds of Bio-Human, as well as the eastern fighters, were reduced to dust. Even the Level 4 Bio-Human were not spared. He was instantly killed before he could even take a single step!

    ¡°The enemies are too strong! Evacuate! All personnel evacuate the building! Self-destruct sequence initiated!¡±

    ¡°All personnel, abandon building!¡±

    ...

    A few of the other normal humans in the surveince room were able to witness the power of Phoenix eliminating all the soldiers who were sent to stop her. When they deduced that the enemies were too strong to stopped, the first thing that protocol required them to do was to initiate self-destruct to protect their secrets.

    rms were ring non-stop. Many of the Japanese fighters were constantlying in from all directions to attack Phoenix but all of them were instantly turned into dust. The other researchers and scientist were all escaping.

    ¡°Multiple personnel are leaving the building,¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°Hmph! I will not let a single of one of them to escape! Tell me their positions!¡± cried Phoenix as her eyes glowed with intense hatred.

    ¡°0541, ry the location directly to Phoenix!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    As such, with 0541 constant reports, Phoenix and Jiang Fei teleported constantly to chase and kill all the personnel that were escaping. How could one escape a hunter that could teleport instantly? Phoenix¡¯s method of killing was merciless and instantaneous. In the one second she teleported, she would have eliminated every single human that was within her sight. In less than three minutes, all personnel that were inside the building were killed.

    ¡°420 seconds before destruction!¡± said 0541. The countdown timer had not even managed to tick halfway when Phoenix had already killed everyone in the building.

    ¡°Where is the second facility?¡± asked Phoenix as she dusted off some debris from her clothe.

    ¡°Twenty-three kilometers away from 1100 direction of our current position. 2,500 meters underground.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Phoenix before Jiang Fei and she teleported away.

    The second facility was more secretive than the first one. It wasrger and more tightly secured than the previous one. What happened in the second facility was the same as the first one. 0541 scanned the entire building and ryed their positions to Phoenix.

    ¡°Is there a ship fragment here?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Negative. Perhaps it is in thest facility,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Where is thest facility?¡± asked Phoenix emotionlessly. When the second facility was emptied of life, the self-destruct countdown timer was still ticking in the first facility. That was how fast Phoenix¡¯s speed at killing was.

    ¡°Thest facility is located 3,000 meters underground, 0900 direction, fifty kilometers,¡± said 0541.

    Just as Phoenix and Jiang Fei arrived in the third facility, 0541 said, ¡°Odd.¡±

    ¡°What is wrong? Is the ship fragment not here?¡± asked Jiang Fei, worriedly.

    ¡°No. I have detected the ship fragment within this facility but there is only a handful of personnel. They are powerless normal humans. Not a single powerful being is detected in this facility!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. This ce is more secure andrger than the previous two facilities. How could there not be any powerful being here?¡± wondered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm. Those humans are rather cunning as well...¡± said Phoenix as she understood what was happening here.

    When Phoenix had started attacking, all facility was alerted to their presence. However, before the second facility could take a countermeasure, the first facility had already been trashed. Hence, when Phoenix had started to invade the second facility, the people in the third facility had concluded that the enemies were too strong to take a stance. Hence, they ordered everyone important to escape the facility. The rest of the weaker humans were left behind to suffer the wrath of the enemy!

    ¡°No mercy for the likes of you!¡±

    Phoenix did not, or perhaps, could not disy any form of emotion when she massacred all the personnel in the third facility.

    Out of nowhere, a powerful shockwave was felt in the air. The facility trembled a little as the self-destruct program of the first buildingmenced.

    ¡°Have you found the ship fragment?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes captain. It is a small part of the Armor Factory,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°What could it do?¡±

    ¡°It is a part of the main equipment factory that mainly produces armor. Specifically, the chest part.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Does that mean that I can make one more equipment?¡± asked Jiang Fei, getting a little excited.

    ¡°Technically sir, you can make a lot more!¡±

    ¡°Haha! No need for that. I¡¯d only need one! For myself!¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though 0541 had the ability to mass-produce equipment, it required a lot of energy than producing smaller items such as tools and potions. Even though Jiang Fei had enough energy tost him for some time, it was still best to be conservative.

    To be fair, when Jiang Fei said that he would only make equipment for himself, it was only to protect himself from others. He could not let anyone else in the world know about 0541 or the magical equipment that he was wearing. Once the secret was out, Jiang Fei¡¯s fake strength would be revealed! Or worse, if anyone knew that he could produce such cheat armor in the real world, the China Martial Artist would surely resort to some dirty tactics to extort Jiang Fei to produce the armor for them! That was why Jiang Fei would never let anyone know about him being able to produce armor.

    After a minute or so, Phoenix cleared the entire building. With 0541 leading the way, Phoenix and Jiang Fei proceeded toward the Armor Factory.

 Chapter 471 - Rank Up!

    <h4>Chapter 471: Rank Up!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ship fragment was hidden deep within the facility. However, with 0541 instant location detection as well as Phoenix¡¯s instant teleportation, Jiang Fei reached the factory immediately and effortlessly.

    ¡°Have you obtained the factory¡¯s control authority?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes. I have indeed connected to the factory,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be taking this now,¡± said Jiang Fei to Phoenix.

    She nodded and stared into nothingness. She had no interest at the ship fragment that was treated as precious cargo by the other nations. From the perspective of this Level 5 god-like entity, anything alien to her was nothing but trash. She could not understand why did Jiang Fei would want something like that.

    With a sh of light, therge factory was quantized into light particles and absorb into the ring. The factory was not huge, just the size of a two-story house. It was not much whenpared to the two previous ship fragments that Jiang Fei had taken in.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done, I shall send you home,¡± said Phoenix.

    ¡°So... From now on, what do you n to do?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I will continue my hunt for those who had hurt me!¡± said Phoenix with a tiny surge of power.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave you to it then. Please send me home,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though she looked motivated, what filled Phoenix with motivation was nothing but vengeance. The previous conscience that was in that body, Jenny, was gone. The current conscience, Phoenix. had nothing to do but kill. Jiang Fei almost felt sorry for her. What would she do after she had found and killed everyone who had hurt her?

    Phoenix snapped her fingers and the both of them re-appeared at the ce where she had killed all of Ye Zhangfa¡¯s men. Phoenix immediately left without saying anything, leaving Jiang Fei alone.

    Jiang Fei realized immediately that there was no way he could go back via a cab. The only way left for him to go back home was via foot. Along the way, he recalled about the bodies of the men whom Phoenix had killed.

    ¡°0541, what has be of the bodies?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I have processed them and used their gene samples to produce a potion that resembles that Ant Milk.¡±

    ¡°What does it do?¡± asked Jiang Fei excitedly.

    ¡°The gene sample of the martial artist is not suitable to be used. Most of their abilities are obtained via years of training. Hence, their genes do not contain anything worthy. However, the Level 4 Vampire¡¯s blood sample was powerful,¡± 0541 exined as he materialized a bottle yellow liquid.

    ¡°What does this do to me?¡± asked Jiang Fei. Somehow, he understood what 0541 was trying to convey. If he wanted more of this kind of potion, he would need to start finding ability users instead of fighters.

    ¡°This potion will raise your power level to Intermediate Level 3,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± cried Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could not be too greedy. It was considered to be overwhelmingly fast for someone to rank up from the beginner stage of Level 2 to the intermediate stage of Level 3! Anyone who wanted to reach Level 3 would require many years of pure training as well as some talent.

    The only downside to Jiang Fei¡¯s rapid progression was that he needed to sacrifice other Metahumans. It was only lucky that Ye Zhangfa and his men had dared to challenge a Level 5. Jiang Fei was only there to pick up the loots.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s see what kind of power does a Level 3 have!¡± said Jiang Fei happily as he gulped down the entire bottle in one go.

    Once the liquid entered his stomach, Jiang Fei immediately felt ill. He did not even bother toment on the horrible taste of the potion.

    ¡°URGH! 0541! Why didn¡¯t you warn me about the pain... You could have at least given me a heads up...:

    Jiang Fei dropped to the ground and clutched his stomach tightly. He was really angry at 0541 for not telling him about the effects of the potion. On the other hand, it was a good means to distract himself from the pain.

    ¡°Indeed. I shall be conducting the maintenance of the Armor Factory. I will not be active for a period of time,¡± said 0541 as it disappeared. Perhaps it was to escape Jiang Fei¡¯s massive scolding or it was really just trying to do its job. Either way,munication was stopped.

    ¡°F*ck you! You think you¡¯re so smart huh!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he felt it funny for something like artificial intelligence to hide away from a scolding. Soon, the pain in his stomach grew worse. His shirt was drenched in sweat. His legs were so weak and he could no longer stand properly. He dropped to the ground t and rolled on the ground like Neymar.

    The pain in his stomach soon spread out to his entire body. His chest, his lower abdomen was continuously being assaulted by waves of piercing pain. It felt as if millions of tiny needles were flowing in his veins, piercing every organ he had in his body. It had gotten so bad that Jiang Fei wished that he could just faint from the pain, saving himself from having to suffer through the entire process. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s incredible vitality prevented that.

    Since he was young, even though Jiang Fei had never been good for sports, he had never been injured badly or suffered from any form of severe injury. He was punished to stand under the hot sun but never once did he suffer heat stroke. His vitality was strong. His body was so strong that his mind was clear as he felt every single pain.

    ¡°Come on! Let me faint!¡± cried Jiang Fei to himself. He did not care about anything anymore. The pain was too unbearable that he shouted from the top of his lungs to ease even a tiny bit of the pain. Once his body had gotten slightly used to the pain, Jiang Fei managed to get on his knees. He punched the ground so hard that it cracked. After multiple punches, Jiang Fei could finally feel the pain beginning to subside.

    After some time, the ground around him was drenched in his sweat. Jiang Fei finally regained his strength to stand back on his feet. He stood up and stretched himself out. He gazed to the east and saw the rising sun. It was then that he realized that he had spent the entire night suffering through the pain that the potion had caused. However, instead of feeling tired, Jiang Fei could feel a powerful wave of energy pulsating in him. His Qi pool was filled to the brim. At that moment, he understood that his Qi pool had gained the ability to condense more Qi than before. He had reached Level 3 power level. Without the power of the equipment, Jiang Fei could still be a formidable opponent.

    Jiang Fei turned around to look for something to strike and found a boulder. Even though it was not as tall as he hoped for, it was still hard. Jiang Fei thrust out his palm and used Thunder Palm on the boulder. It did not take much for Jiang Fei but the boulder was immediately cracked into multiple pieces.

    ¡®Nice,¡¯ said Jiang Fei to himself. The boulder was hard and solid, much harder than the punching bags that Jiang Fei had been practicing within Manda Square. His strength increase was very obvious. His bare hand attacks were almost at the same level as when he had the gloves on.

 Chapter 472 - Living with the Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 472: Living with the Sisters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Congrattions on your improvement in strength, captain!¡± Jiang Fei was no longer swearing due to the pain, so 0541 automatically appeared again.

    ¡°Damn! You sure hide fast! Oh yeah, how¡¯s the new fragment?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The fragment is intact. It seems like the Japanese were unable to break through the factory¡¯s defenseyer, so they have not managed to touch the facilities inside the factory,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Hmm? Are the defense measures of this factory stronger than that of the Bio-Experimental Laboratory?¡± Jiang Fei asked, surprised.

    ¡°Of course not. This is just a small factory. Its defense measures are far worse aspared to the Bio-Experimental Laboratory,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Then why is it that the Japanese were able to enter the Bio-Experimental Laboratory and obtain Bio-Experimental technology, and yet not able to break into this small factory?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The reason is very simple. When the Bio-Experimental Laboratory crashed, its outer defense was destroyed, hence earthlings were able to easily get their hands on the technology inside. As this factory is small in size, its defense measures are pretty much still intact. With the level of technology on Earth, breaking through the defense systems of Namek is not that simple,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s not bother about those things anymore. You can produce equipment for me now, right?¡± Jiang Fei was still the most concerned about this issue.

    ¡°Of course, but I still can¡¯t customize equipment design. I need ready-made data,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°No problem. Didn¡¯t I just get a Wave Force Battle Armor in the game? Make that!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Before this, he still had to think carefully before making anything due to the limitations of 0541¡¯s manufacturing abilities. However, it was different now. With this small factory, he could easily produce Chesttes. So, in the future, even if he obtained better equipment in the game, he could allow 0541 to make new ones!

    ¡°The order has been received! The estimated production time is forty-eight hours!¡± 0541 answered in its typical programmed manner when it performed tasks.

    ¡°Okay, inform me once the production isplete.¡± Jiang Fei nodded and started to walk toward the city.

    At that moment, the sky was already bright. However, as this ce was quite remote, there were not many cars around. It was not easy for Jiang Fei to get a free ride to the city. After walking for about twenty minutes, a car finally passed by. The driver saw that Jiang Fei was just a teenager, and brought Jiang Fei back to the city out of the goodness of his heart.

    After returning to the city, Jiang Fei took a taxi back to Manda Square. However, he did not go home directly. Instead, he spent a whole day at the martial arts center. After he obtained Level 3 strength, it became easier for Jiang Fei to practice the four sets of martial arts. This was because he was already very close to mastering them. After one day of intensive training, Jiang Fei had basically mastered the four sets of martial arts.

    In the evening, Jiang Fei returned home. When he opened the door, he found the sisters, Yang Po and Yang Qing, helping his mother cook.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re back!¡± Yang Qing said as she jumped to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and tugged at his sleeve.

    ¡°Hey! This is my house. Why does it feel like I¡¯ve be a guest?¡± Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°What¡¯s with this nonsense about whose house it is? It has not been easy for Xiao Po and Xiao Qing. They¡¯vee out to study in a foreign country at such a tender age. We have spare rooms in our house anyway, so we might as well let them move in and stay with us!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother came out from the kitchen and said.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei quickly objected. He was already worried that the sisters would get toofortable with his mother. How could he possibly allow these girls to move into his house?

    ¡°Oh, older brother Jiang Fei! Look at you, you¡¯re all dirty. Go and take a shower quickly!¡± Yang Qing noticed that Jiang Fei was covered in mud, so she pushed Jiang Fei toward the bathroom with her pair of small hands.

    Of course, Yang Qing and Yang Po knew why Jiang Fei was so against them moving in. While they had seeded in getting on Jiang Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s good side, they still could not win Jiang Fei over to allow them to move in. Hence, they made Jiang Fei take a shower so that they could get him away. Then, they could continue to help Jiang Fei¡¯s mother.

    The two sisters did not even have to say anything further. As they appeared to be docile and obedient, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother already taken a liking toward them. She even thought of taking them in as goddaughters. The two girls just had to act a little pitiful and Jiang Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s decision to let them move in would be unshakable!

    When Jiang Fei came out of the shower, the food was already properly arranged on the dining table. His mother was sitting in the middle, with Yang Po and Yang Qing each on her left and right. Jiang Fei was left with the seat opposite them.

    ¡°Damn! I¡¯ve really be a guest...¡± Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°Alright. From today onward, Xiao Po and Qing Er will live with us!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother said with a wave of her hand.

    ¡°Mom! That¡¯s not appropriate!¡± Jiang Fei quickly objected.

    ¡°I was just informing you, not discussing with you! Come on, Xiao Po, Qing Er, let¡¯s eat!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei, then affectionately asked the sisters to help themselves to the food. Moreover, she continuously served them herself.

    ¡°Hey! Mom, I¡¯m your real son, okay?!¡± In the end, Jiang Fei really could not take it anymore.

    ¡°Tsk! Is there anything good about having such a silly son? If I had two precious baby daughters like them, I wouldn¡¯t even want you anymore!¡± His mother did not care about his feelings at all.

    ¡°Are you really my biological mother?¡± Jiang Fei was speechless.

    ¡°Hehe, auntie, eat this! I made this, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Yang Qing nced at Jiang Fei smugly, then happily served Jiang Fei¡¯s mother some food.

    The three of them were happily eating while Jiang Fei was feeling miserable. After dinner, the sisters helped Jiang Fei¡¯s mother clean up. Following that, they brought a huge plush toy over from next door. It looked like they were really nning to move in!

    ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you guys promise me not to bring my parents into this?¡± While his mother was not paying attention, Jiang Fei pulled Yang Po over to a side to talk to her.

    ¡°We have not vited the agreement. Currently, we¡¯re just two pitiful girls who are studying abroad.¡± Yang Po smiled at Jiang Fei. Her soul-stirring beauty made Jiang Fei lose his focus for a moment.

    While Jiang Fei was still in a daze, the Yang sisters ran away from his side cheerfully. By then, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother had already sorted out the room for the two girls!

    ¡°Damn! These two girls are really stepping all over me!¡± Jiang Fei frowned and returned to his room. He needed to call Han Tianyu urgently to ask about the countermeasures.

 Chapter 473 - Faction Area

    <h4>Chapter 473: Faction Area</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Doo doo... Sorry, the mobile phone you have called has been switched off...¡±

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s n was not sessful. Han Tianyu¡¯s phone had been switched off and Jiang Fei was not able to contact him.

    Han Tianyu had no other choice. He could not afford to offend the Yang sisters, Bai Zongwei, or even the stupid Ye Zhangfa. Hence, at this time, he could only hide so as not to create more trouble for Jiang Fei. He went to Africa and did not even dare to bring his phone with him as he was afraid that these people would be able to find him.

    This way, Bai Zongwei, and the others would not be able to find Han Tianyu, but at the same time, Jiang Fei would not be able to ask him for help either.

    ¡°Damn! What do I do now?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. He was originally a shut-in. As he had obtained strength from the mysterious ring, if he were to get into a fight, he would be able to hold his own. However, he was not good at going against the sisters!

    Lying on his bed, Jiang Fei could still faintly hear theughter of his mother and the Yang sisters. It seemed like his mother had beenpletely enraptured by them. Now, should he have a falling out with the Yang sisters and forcibly drove them out of the house, his mother would definitely stand on their side...

    Jiang Fei logged on to the game that night, but he still had note up with any good ideas.

    Upon entering the game, Jiang Fei instantly felt better when he saw Isabe greeting him with a beautiful smile. Although there were many cute girls around him, Jiang Fei could only put his guard down when he was with Isabe in the game, or with Si Tuying, the girl who always liked to attack him by surprise in real life.

    ¡°Did something happen in your world?¡± Isabe asked.

    ¡°Nah, it has all been solved.¡± Jiang Fei knew that Isabe was asking why he did not go online yesterday. After all, if he did not go online, Isabe, who was a pet, had to sit in the Pet Space¡¯s small ck room the whole day.

    ¡°Mmm. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go to your world and help you...¡± Isabe looked a little crestfallen.

    ¡°Hoho...¡± Jiang Fei smiled and did not continue with the topic as he did not know how to answer.

    On many asions, Jiang Fei had wanted to ask 0541 about this. Since 0541 could bring equipment and Potions into real life through various ways, could it also do the same to Isabe? However, in the end, Jiang Fei never did bring it up.

    This was because he was afraid that 0541 would give him a confirmed answer. If he could really bring Isabe into the real world, how was he supposed to face her?

    In the real world, the Yang sisters were already causing Jiang Fei enough trouble. If Isabe added on to this trouble, Jiang Fei would probably die immediately. In terms of love and rtionships, Jiang Fei was just a little nestling. Dealing with all these girls around him was just not within his capabilities at all.

    Looking at the Level Ranking Board, the number one position was still unshakably upied by Jiang Fei who was Level 60. Seven Stars Warrior who was Level 45 was number two on the ranking, followed by Cold Feather Hee who was also Level 45. yers ranked below them were all Level 44.

    Jiang Fei asked Rosette Rose about the current average level of yers in Dawnlight City. He found out that most of the yers were already above Level 40. At this point, the Temple of Deities and Demons had be the main ce for yers to train and level up. Of course, this was limited to the Dungeon¡¯s Normal difficulty. Only major guilds could attempt the Elite mode of this Dungeon, as it was a forty-man party Dungeon. Moreover, the only party that could clear the Elite difficulty Dungeon was Empyreal Dragon¡¯s elite team as the members were equipped with a huge amount of pets and they were supported by Jiang Fei¡¯s detailed strategic guide.

    As for Heroic difficulty, even the elite group of Jiang Fei¡¯s guild did not dare to attempt it. This was because the entrance of the Dungeon was already guarded by a group of twenty-eight Vice-Leader bosses. There was no way they could get through!

    ¡°What should I do? Should I go to the battlefield again?¡± After Jiang Fei logged on to the game, he realized that his Level was too high and he was a little out of touch with the other yers.

    At this time, there was still about twenty days before the release of the expansion pack named the War of Celestials and Nephilim. After twenty days, yers must choose a side. Moreover, the controlled area of the four main cities would greatly reduce in size. The Security Level of many maps would also reduce and these maps would then be freebat zones.

    Although there was still a period of time before the yers would be forced to participate in the War of Celestials and Nephilim, Jiang Fei had already reached Level 60. ording to the game¡¯s settings, even though the expansion pack had not been released yet, he could already leave the main city area and go to his chosen faction area which was way bigger.

    ¡°Shall we venture out and take a look?¡± Jiang Fei said to Isabe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Isabe was very obedient.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei instantly summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. They got out of Dawnlight City and were headed straight toward a Nephilim camp that had a Teleportation Point.

    When Jiang Fei used the Teleportation Point in the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce toe back to Dawnlight City, he would always be teleported here. So, he was familiar with this Nephilim camp.

    ¡°I want to go to the frontline of the war!¡± Jiang Fei said to the guards who were guarding the Teleportation Point.

    ¡°No problem, Great Explorer!¡± The guards had no intelligence. Moreover, since Jiang Fei had also fulfilled the level requirement to get to the frontline of the war, the guard directly opened the Teleportation Point and sent Jiang Fei to a new map.

    In the game, the four main cities were basically equivalent torger versions of the Beginner¡¯s Vige. They were there so that the yers could gradually adapt to the game and familiarize themselves with how the game worked. When the yers reached Level 60, they could then leave the main cities and enter the faction areas.

    ording to the normal game progress, yers could only stay in the main cities until Level 80. They had to leave after that and participate in the War of Celestials and Nephilim. However, because Jiang Fei had killed the Celestial Race Cosmic Dragon, it led to the expansion pack being released in advance. Perhaps yers would be forced to participate in the War of Celestials and Nephilim even before they hit Level 50.

    After being transferred to the new map, Jiang Fei discovered that there was an extremely majestic castle with a bold architectural style. The ferocious-looking magical cannons and ballistae on the castle walls shimmered with cold light. The continuous sight of smoke rising outside the castle indicated that this ce was not as calm and peaceful as the main city!

    ¡°Hello, Great Explorer! I¡¯m your recruit guide!¡± When Jiang Fei stepped out of the Teleportation Point, an NPC had already appeared by his side. It seemed like this NPC was here to guide him around this new game mode.

    ¡°What do I need to pay attention to here?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Great Explorer, the biggest difference between fighting in the faction areas and the main cities is that there will be no loss of Experience Points and decrease in Levels when yers die, but your unbound equipment will drop out upon death!¡± The recruit guide said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed like the losses suffered by yers upon death had been reduced in these kind of battle zones.

    ¡°Additionally, if you die in the faction areas and lose your equipment, you can go to the quartermaster and obtain a Green quality set equipment for recruits of your Level. This can be done once a day!¡± The recruit guide continued to introduce the unique aspects of the faction area to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 474 - Seizing the Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 474: Seizing the Opportunity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In just a short time, Jiang Fei pretty much understood how the faction area worked through the recruiting guide.

    First of all, the faction area map was veryrge, about ten times the size of all the four main city areasbined. The highest Security Level here was three. Other than the vicinity of the bases of each faction, most areas had a Security Level of zero and were freebat zones.

    In the faction area, as yers were at risk of being killed by others at any time and losing their equipment while training, the amount of Experience that monsters gave was very high. Each monster here gave about ten times the Experience Points that a same-leveled monster in the main city areas gave. Moreover, the drop rates of money and equipment had also increased significantly. It could be said that the faction area was a map that had both high risks and high returns!

    In the faction area, there were countless semi-finished fortresses. yers could attack and upy these fortresses, then build them up. Of course, after yers have attacked the fortresses, the system would not provide them with any protection. This meant that other yers could attack upied fortresses at any time. No one-month safe period would be given to yers like how it was in the main cities.

    After he obtained a brief understanding of the faction area, Jiang Fei rode the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and flew out of the Dark Faction¡¯s giant fortress. Although he had heard a lot about the faction area, Jiang Fei still nned to see it for himself.

    After leaving the giant fortress, Jiang Fei discovered the biggest difference between this area and the main city areas. There were only a few Dark Faction NPC soldiers who were on guard around the giant fortress. Other than that, there were no other NPCs. The map was filled with dested mountain areas and groups of wild monsters!

    After flying for about two hours, another fortress appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s field of vision. The architectural style of this fortress waspletely different from the Dark Faction fortress that Jiang Fei saw previously. This whole fortress was built with white boulders. It looked extremely holy and pure. Moreover, the roofs of the fortress were all golden domes that looked magnificent.

    ¡°This should be the fortress of the Light Faction...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    The Light Faction which was led by the Celestial Race did not prioritize practicability like the Nephilims. They obviously had stricter requirements when it came to aesthetics. However, the fortress¡¯s gorgeous architecture did not affect its defense capabilities.

    ¡°Hoho, let¡¯s go somewhere else to have a look!¡± Jiang Fei did not dare to get too close to the fortress of the Light Faction. Although he was not weak, he was not that arrogant. He would not do something like attacking the fortress of the enemy faction all by himself.

    After flying around randomly for a bit, Jiang Fei saw another semi-finished fortress, or at least, the remains of it.

    It was located right in the middle of the giant fortresses of the Light and Dark Factions. Currently, although it was already badly destroyed and one could hardly tell that it was once a fortress by looking at it, the system still deemed it to be a fortress that could be upied and built.

    Jiang Fei looked at the monsters in the ruins of the fortress. They were all Elite monsters that were above Level 60 and there were about one or two thousand of them. If he went down there alone, he would probably be able to clean the ce up in a few hours.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s continue looking around!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. This fortress was located right in the middle of the Light and Dark Factions. The most heated battle during the war would definitely take ce here. Even though he entered the faction area twenty days earlier than the average yer, twenty days of construction was still not enough to guarantee that the fortress would be able to survive the continuous war. Hence, Jiang Fei wanted to look for a safer ce to serve as his guild base in the faction area.

    Indeed! This time, Jiang Fei ventured out of the Dark Faction¡¯s giant fortress in order to look for a suitable ce to build his own guild¡¯s fortress. As he had managed to enter the faction area twenty days earlier than the other yers, it would really be a pity if Jiang Fei did nothing at all. Now, he was even felt a little regretful that he did not venture out earlier to have a look. If he came here a few days earlier, he might have been able to finish building his own fortress even before the other yers manage to enter the faction area!

    After flying around for more than ten hours, Jiang Fei finally found the remains of a fortress which was in a good location. Although it was also located in between the giant fortresses of the Light and Dark Faction, it was not directly in between the line of fire. In fact, it formed an equteral triangle with the fortresses of the Light and Dark Factions.

    Although this fortress was not on the frontal battlefield where battles between the Light and Dark Faction took ce, it was in one of the corners of the Dark Faction¡¯s giant fortress. The geographical position of this fortress was excellent and there were abundant leveling areas and resource reserves around. It could be said that this was the best ce to build a fortress that Jiang Fei could find on the frontlines of the war!

    After scanning through the ruins of the fortress, Jiang Fei found that this fortress was bigger in size, so there were naturally more monsters inside it. Moreover, most of the monsters were Level 70 Elites and there were even a few bosses!

    ¡°This fortress seems powerful!¡± Jiang Fei rubbed his chin.

    Naturally, arriving early had its benefits. If he entered the faction area twenty dayster, all the yers from the four big main cities would be here. Then, there would not be enough fortress ruins no matter how many there were in this faction area. At that time, Jiang Fei would definitely not be able to leisurely pick a fortress that he liked, unlike now!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll choose you, then!¡± Jiang Fei finally made up his mind. This fortress was not only in an excellent location, but it was also bigger in size and there was more room for development. It was definitely the ideal area to build a guild base. Although it would require longer time and more resources to build aspared to the other fortresses, it was worth it because of its great location.

    Riding the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, Jiang Fei descended onto the ground and began to clear the monsters.

    Even though the monsters were just Elites, they were Level 70. So, Jiang Fei was suppressed by the level difference. Jiang Fei did not dare to generate the aggro of a huge number of monsters at once. He only generated the aggro of five to ten monsters at a time, then killed the monsters together with Isabe.

    ¡°Training in the freebat zone is awesome!¡± Jiang Fei eximed after killing a wave of monsters. He was already killing monsters that were way above his Level. As the monsters in the faction area gave ten times the normal amount of Experience Points, the amount of Experience that Jiang Fei was gaining from killing these monsters was naturally extremely high!

    After clearing up the area for about two hours, Jiang Fei finally met the first small boss. It was a Level 72 Leader boss!

    This small Leader boss¡¯s Attack Power was not particrly high, but the boss was twelve levels higher than Jiang Fei. Thus, this boss had a level suppression over him and out of every three of the boss¡¯s attacks there would be two critical hits. So, Jiang Fei had no other choice but to use his Juvenile Skygliding Dragon that had powerful Defense to serve as a Tank.

    However, even so, Jiang Fei and Isabe still faced a problem. That was, they could not hit the boss! Due to the level suppression, more than half of Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯s attacks on the boss were misses. Even if they managed to hit the boss, they did not deal much damage!

    ¡°F*ck! This is really annoying!¡± In the end, Jiang Fei transformed into his Nephilim form out of anger.

    In his Nephilim form, Jiang Feipletely ignored any Defensive attributes and his attacks would hit for sure. This way, the small Leader boss was no match for him!

    Soon, the small boss was killed and it dropped a Level 60 Cloth Armor Bracelet. It seemed like the drop rates in the faction area had increased significantly. It was almost equivalent to the Dungeons of the main cities!

    ¡°Seems like I can only clear this ce up slowly!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He and Isabe could easily deal with the small monsters. However, the Defense of the bosses was too high. When this was paired with the level suppression effect, Jiang Fei had no choice but to wait for his Nephilim form to cool down before he could fight them. This meant that he could only kill a small boss every four hours. If he wanted to clear this whole ce, he would need at least two days.

 Chapter 475 - Combat Practice

    <h4>Chapter 475: Combat Practice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a day¡¯s work, Jiang Fei had basically killed most of the small monsters in the wastnd. He even killed three of the small Leaders. As such, his Experience bar increased by one-third. From this, one could tell how shockingly quick it was to level up in the faction¡¯s region.

    After logging off, Jiang Fei resumed his usual routine. After eating breakfast, he headed to the martial arts center to train. However, this time, two small figures tagged along behind him!

    ¡°Hehe! Brother Jiang Fei, we are only living in your house temporarily. We won¡¯t get your mom involved in any trouble!¡± Yang Qing said as she tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and walked next to him.

    The sisters were very intelligent. They were very certain that they would be able to indirectly influence Jiang Fei through his mother. This undoubtedly made Jiang Fei slightly upset.

    However, it was not bad enough that Jiang Fei would make a scene. Moreover, these girls had the upper hand due to them acting adorable and therefore, it was definitely a worthwhile bet to test his patience.

    ¡°Hmph! I am warning you both. If my parents get dragged into this metahuman mess, and if anything happens to them, I won¡¯t let you off the hook even if I have to go to hell and back!¡± Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was more affectionate toward the sisters than she was toward him. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not force them to leave. However, that did not stop him from issuing them a firm warning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! We know our boundaries!¡± Yang Qing said as she smiled sweetly.

    Very soon, the three arrived at the martial arts center and began training on their own. As Yang Po and Yang Qing were also martial artists, they practiced their own martial arts techniques while Jiang Fei was upied with his own training.

    ¡°Eh? Brother Jiang, you have improved so quickly!¡± Yang Po eximed in surprise despite having been quiet for the most part. She was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s progress in training on the four sets of martial arts techniques which he had learned previously.

    Although Jiang Fei had been training for almost ten days, he spent most of the time familiarizing himself with the four new sets of martial arts techniques. Despite being a Level 4 martial artist, Jiang Fei was not expected to fully grasp the low-tier martial arts techniques instantly. Therefore, the sisters were expecting Jiang Fei to somewhat struggle with technique application.

    However, in just two days, Jiang Fei had improved tremendously that he went from being newly introduced to the techniques to now being able to more or less master them.

    ¡°Hehe, I have betterprehensive abilities. That¡¯s all!¡± Jiang Fei said andughed.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Although Yang Po knew Jiang Fei made up his words, she did not push any further since he was not willing to share.

    In truth, Jiang Fei was able to improve so much because of his increased capabilities. Although Jiang Fei could practice martial arts techniques like other martial artists in the alliance, the quality of his body was closer to that of a mutant.

    The energy in his body was entirely catalyzed by chemicals. Moreover, the path of energy flow did not course through his veins like how it did in the other martial artists. Instead, the energy emanated from an energy vortex within his body.

    After consuming the new Bio-Potion, Jiang Fei¡¯s energy level increased from the low-tier of Level 2 to the middle-tier of Level Three. With the expansion of his energy capacity, he could wield his martial arts techniques much more naturally and efficiently.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s body quality was simr to mutants of the west, and he did not need to work too hard to be powerful. All he needed to do was familiarize himself with battle techniques, and, with a little bit of practice, be a legendary expert of his generation.

    However, Jiang Fei still had a great dissimrity from the western mutants. For the western mutants, their strengths and weaknesses were determined at birth. Although they could improve their battle abilities through improved techniques, their Levels were pre-determined and could not be enhanced through their own effort. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, could drink more Bio-Potions to increase the energy capacity in his body.

    After thoroughly mastering the four types of martial arts techniques, Jiang Fei wanted to test them against the Yang sisters. Of course, he would not be able to use his equipment abilities inbat practice. He would only be using his middle-tier Level 3 capabilities and the four low-tier martial arts techniques against Yang Po.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you willing to enlighten us with some of your knowledge? That¡¯s great!¡± Yang Po was delighted with Jiang Fei¡¯s request and epted it wholeheartedly. In the sisters¡¯ eyes, Jiang Fei was undeniable a Level 4 expert and was even the disciple of a Level 5 godly being. If he was willing to impart some knowledge and wisdom to them, they would certainly benefit a great deal.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really enlightening you with any knowledge. I just needed your help to test the four types of martial arts techniques I have newly learned. I will suppress my capabilities to middle-tier Level 3!¡± Jiang Fei said andughed.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Po nodded. Although Jiang Fei mentioned suppressing his capabilities, she had ideas to force him to use his true force.

    Very soon, the two arrived at the center of the training room. Yang Qing was cheering happily for the both of them on one side.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, please!¡± Yang Po stood with a firm and ready stance.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡± Jiang Fei knew his true capabilities were not aspetent as Yang Po¡¯s. Therefore, he did not approach the fight with a rxed attitude and immediately initiated an attack when he could.

    The energy vortex spun continuously as streams of golden energy flowed through Jiang Fei¡¯s legs. The Gliding Saint Step was instantly activated by Jiang Fei with perfection.

    ¡°That¡¯s very fast!¡± Yang Po, who stood across from Jiang Fei, looked extremely shocked. The Gliding Saint Step was merely a low-tier Qinggong technique. However, when Jiang Fei used it, his speed was not any slower than Yang Po¡¯s high-tier techniques.

    Thunder Palm!

    After getting close to Yang Po, Jiang Fei aimed for her shoulders with his palm. After all, it was only abat practice. It was unnecessary to strike against the vital parts of her body.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good one!¡± Yang Po shouted as she spun away and dodged his attack. She was not any slower than Jiang Fei. Moreover, she moved with a feminine agility which allowed her to easily sway away from Jiang Fei¡¯s palm attack. Thereafter, she leaned to one side and lifted her leg to kick against Jiang Fei¡¯s weak spot.

    After Jiang Fei dodged her kick, the two began their official fight through exchanges of various martial arts techniques.

    ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ The longer they progressed with thebat practice, the more shocked Yang Po felt. Jiang Fei was clearly exhibiting middle-tier Level 3 capabilities and was only using low-tier martial arts techniques. However, when used by Jiang Fei, these low-tier martial arts techniques had a frightening effect which forced Yang Po to counter with high-tier martial arts techniques.

    ¡®Could this be the secret technique of a Level 5 expert? One could make even the low-tier martial arts techniques so tremendously powerful. It looks like I will have to continue to get closer to this young man. If I can find out what the secret technique is, Aquamoon Heavenly Pce would rise to a whole new level of glory!¡¯ As Yang Po continued to fight more intensely with Jiang Fei, her thoughts became increasingly determined.

    If Jiang Fei were to find out what she was thinking about at this moment, he wouldugh at her naivety. Jiang Fei knew clearly that there was no secret technique involved. The only reason he could exhibit such power with low-tier martial arts techniques was because of his unique body quality.

    When a true martial artist used a martial arts technique, Pure Qi would flow through various veins in his body. The veins differed from one individual to the next and was dependent on the biological structure of the individual¡¯s body. Therefore, the Pure Qi would never travel in a straight line and, instead, course through the veins which zig-zagged all over one¡¯s body. Jiang Fei¡¯s energy, on the other hand, was able to travel directly to the point of impact and there would be no loss of energy in the process. Therefore, regardless of the martial arts technique he used, the oue would be much stronger than anyone else¡¯s.

 Chapter 476 - Ghost Commander

    <h4>Chapter 476: Ghost Commander</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After fighting for some time, Yang Po began to feel restless. Despite giving it her best shot, she had not been able to force Jiang Fei to use his trump card. Jiang Fei was able to fight her to a draw by being just as agile as she was and using low-tier martial arts techniques that were not any weaker than her high-tier martial arts techniques.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m done fighting! Brother Jiang, you are a bully!¡± After a half-hearted attack, Yang Po jumped out of the arena. Although she still had some unused ultimate techniques, those were far too strong for the asion. Moreover, she could not control them as well as she would like to. Once she used them, there was a chance she might hurt Jiang Fei or force him to use an even stronger martial arts technique to counter her which might cause severe damage upon herself. Those were not consequences she was prepared to face.

    ¡°Hehe, little sister Yang Po, you are far too lenient...¡± Although Jiang Fei was being polite about it, he was secretly overjoyed. After all, he had only spent a few days training and yet he could already end up with a draw when going against a talented martial artist like Yang Po. On top of that, he did not have to rely on the powers of his equipment, which was already a huge aplishment for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Woah! Woah! Brother Jiang, you are amazing! You only used middle-tier Level 3 powers and low-tier martial arts techniques to draw against my sister!¡± Unlike Yang Po, Yang Qing did not care too much about winning or losing. She immediately hopped over to Jiang Fei and flirted with him by hugging his arm.

    Despite that, Yang Po and Yang Qing were twins. This meant the two had simr minds and thoughts. Naturally, Yang Qing could very much rte to Yang Po¡¯s plot to acquire the secret technique from Jiang Fei which allowed low-tier martial arts techniques to exhibit the might of high-tier martial arts techniques.

    If a martial artist were to acquire that secret technique, he would be able to increase his capabilities significantly. He may even be able to use high-tier martial arts techniques to challenge stronger opponents of a much higher level. Therefore, the secret technique Jiang Fei was believed to have was an irresistible temptation to both the sisters and the entire Aquamoon Heavenly Pce.

    For the rest of the day, although Jiang Fei and the sisters continued to train in the martial arts center, Yang Po¡¯s eyes never left Jiang Fei. She was seemingly trying to capture traces of his secret technique while observing his training process. Yang Qing, on the other hand, became even more intimate with Jiang Fei. Whenever Jiang Fei took a break from training, she would cling to his arm.

    After returning home in the evening, the sisters became even more diligent. They did everything they could to entertain Jiang Fei¡¯s mother and, as a result, kept a smile on her face throughout the evening.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Fei sighed as he thought to himself. He had conflicting thoughts about what was going on. As Jiang Fei¡¯s father was very busy with work and was rarely home, and Jiang Fei had to go to school, his mother would usually be alone and bored at home as a housewife. Jiang Fei rarely saw his mother this happy. Therefore, he was quite d about how the sisters were able to make his mother experience so much joy. However, he knew that the sisters had ulterior motives. Otherwise, he would not have kept his guard up.

    Jiang Fei could not shake off the dilemma in his heart. After eating dinner with the three women in the house, and after some mindless chatter, he returned to his own room. The Yang sisters, on the other hand, apanied his mother to watch soap operas.

    At night, Jiang Fei logged in to the gaming world right on time.

    After the full day of hard work yesterday, Jiang Fei had managed to kill most of the small monsters in the Fortress Ruins. There were only two monsters left¡ªone big, one small. After logging in, the first thing Jiang Fei did was transform into his Nephilim form. He then killed the Leader level small monster with Isabe and scouted the area surrounding the Ruins, whilst drawing a map of the resources scattered around.

    Once Jiang Fei was done with those activities, the four-hour cooldown period for his Nephilim transformation was also over. He made the transformation and returned to the center of the Fortress Ruins with Isabe to get rid of the final big monster.

    Ghost Commander Walkers (Specter, Intermediate Lord)

    Level: 75

    Health Points: 15,000,000

    Attack Power: 35,000

    Skills: Death Gaze, Smash, Swipe, Tornado sh, Deadly de Aura, Sword Storm.

    Death Gaze: Ghost Commander Walkers deals 6,000 damage points to all enemy targets in a 50-meter radius every second.

    Smash: Walkers instantly deals a strong blow at an enemy target, causing damage equivalent to 1.5x of Attack Power.

    Swipe: Ghost Commander Walkers¡¯ normal attack will deal damage to all enemies in front of him.

    Tornado sh: Ghost Commander Walkers swings his weapon to deal significant damage to all enemies around him.

    Deadly de Aura: Walkers releases a de aura to deal arge amount of damage to enemies in front of him in a 100-meter radius.

    de Fury: Walkers starts to spin with his weapon held horizontally. He continuously deals arge amount of damage to enemies in a 20-meter radius around him and his movement speed is increased by 100%. The effectsts for 10 seconds. For every enemy Walkers kills, the duration of de Fury increases by 3 seconds.

    Remark: Amander who used to guard the Fortress. Although he had already died in battle, he continues to guard the area. Anyone who tries to invade his Fortress will face destructive damage.

    ¡°What a strong opponent!¡± When Jiang Fei saw his attributes, he could not help but take in a deep breath.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s get to it!¡± After taking in another deep breath, he steered the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon toward the monster. As the monster was Level 75, Isabe would not be able to deal any damage in her untransformed state. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to leave Isabe behind and attempted to fight the monster on his own.

    Crack! Just as Jiang Fei approached the monster, a purple thunderbolt struck Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei¡¯s skin instantly turned purple. Simultaneously, wings began to extend out of his back and a huge horn appeared on his forehead.

    -6,000

    -3,000

    Before Jiang Fei could evensh out, he and the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon were each burnt by the Death Gaze when they had only started to get close to the monster.

    Shuffle! Jiang Fei swayed the giant hammer in his hand as a bright de shaped like a crescent moon was hurled toward the Ghost Commander.

    -13,426!

    After transforming into the Nephilim form, Jiang Fei couldpletely ignore his enemy¡¯s Defense attribute. Therefore, even without Ruthless Barrage¡¯s stacked attacks, his damage output was still shockingly high. Moreover, the Lifesteal effect after transforming allowed Jiang Fei to recover Health Points lost by both the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and himself.

    ¡°How dare you invade my Fortress, intruder!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s move to attack immediately activated the monster¡¯s aggro.

    Shuffle! The monster swayed the huge de in his hand in a simr fashion and struck the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon right on its abdomen.

    -9,325!

    ¡®This monster is indeed strong!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Due to the Armor of Destruction, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had a base Defense of 10,000 points, on top of the additional 300 Defense points for every level Jiang Fei currently had. Therefore, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had a total of 28,000 Defense Points. Additionally, it also had a 50% Damage Reduction. Despite having such strong defensive abilities, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon still lost close to 10,000 Health Points. Therefore, it was clear that the Attack Power of the monster was truly formidable due to the level difference.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see who wins and who loses!¡± Jiang Fei immediately swung his giant hammer as strips of crescent-shaped desnded on the monster¡¯s body. The damage output increased as the stacks from Ruthless Barrage increased.

    The monster retaliated without hesitation, as each of his attacks took away arge portion of the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon¡¯s Health Points.

 Chapter 477 - Another Skill Book!

    <h4>Chapter 477: Another Skill Book!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was not at a disadvantage against the monster. Under his Nephilim form, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power more than doubled. When his Ruthless Barrage stacked for the tenth time, his Attack Power exceeded 40,000.

    Moreover, under the Nephilim form, Jiang Fei was able to fully ignore his opponent¡¯s Defense. Therefore, each attack dealt a significant amount of damage. With the Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes, Jiang Fei could even regrly deal Critical Damage to his opponent which resulted in a rapid loss of Health Points for the monster.

    Although the monster dealt nearly 10,000 damage to the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon with every single attack, and asionally even dealt more than 20,000 damage if he used his skills, Jiang Fei could still ovee the threat with his 140% Lifesteal effect.

    Despite the monster having 15,000,000 Health Points, Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to ignore the monster¡¯s Defense was too overpowering. In less than two minutes, the Ghost Commander had lost nearly two-thirds of his Health Points.

    ¡°You damned invader! You are quite strong! Have a taste of my ultimate skill!¡± The Ghost Commander shouted angrily as he activated his ultimate skill.

    Suddenly, the monster stopped his attacks and held his sword horizontally as his body began spinning at a rapid rate. Waves of sword energy emanated from his body and soon formed a giant de Fury!

    -30,000!

    A huge sum of number appeared above the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, indicating the amount of damage it just received. The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had instantly lost half of its Health Points.

    ¡°Woah, screw me! This is insane!¡± Jiang Fei focused his gaze. Although the ultimate skill¡¯s damage was insufficient to kill the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon instantly, it was a skill with a continuous damage effect. Moreover, Jiang Fei was located very close to the center of the de Fury where the sword energy concentrated. This meant that it was entirely impossible for him to sustain the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon¡¯s Health Points with his Lifesteal effect.

    Furthermore, if the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon were to die, Jiang Fei could not possibly withstand the insane damage with his own Defense. Regardless of how strong his Lifesteal effect was, there was a chance he might be instantly killed.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Jiang Fei instantly removed the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon frombat. Simultaneously, he activated the Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments¡¯ Qilin Body skill.

    Buzz!

    As soon as the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon disappeared, a Qilin shadow appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Jiang Fei had entered an invincible state.

    Jiang Fei was left with no other option but to remove the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon frombat. Although he had several life-protecting skills, none of them allowed him to protect his Mount from being killed. Therefore, the only way Jiang Fei could save the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was to remove it frombat.

    The Qilin Body allowed Jiang Fei to be in a state of invincibility for ten seconds, which meant he could ignore de Furypletely. Jiang Fei made use of the time to attack the monster fervently.

    Jiang Fei caused the monster to lose over 10,000 Health Points yet again.

    Seeing as the de Fury was about to end, and his invincible state would end in a second, Jiang Fei hurriedly summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    After a loud whistle from Jiang Fei, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon descended from the skies. By then, the monster¡¯s ultimate skill had alsoe to an end.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s biggest concern now was the three-second dy from the time the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was summoned to when he could use it. Without his invincible state, Jiang Fei dared not rely on his own Defense to fight against the monster.

    Shadow Barrier!

    Jiang Fei was unwilling to use the Divine Shield whichsted fifteen seconds. After all, Jiang Fei was uncertain as to whether the monster would use de Fury again. The Ghost Commander still had nearly 5,000,000 Health Points.

    With a two-handed sword, the monster could not attack very frequently. In three seconds, he could only attack Jiang Fei two times at most. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei was slow in getting onto his Mount, he would only have to bear two attacks. Hence, the Shadow Barrier which could be used three times a day was the best option.

    Resist!

    The monster¡¯s first attack was blocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s Shadow Barrier. Right then, Jiang Fei was also able to climb onto the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    Resist!

    Just as Jiang Fei sat on his Mount, the second attacknded on him. Although he received another hit, the damage was not too unbearable for Jiang Fei.

    Once he was seatedfortably on the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, Jiang Fei no longer feared the monster¡¯s attacks. With the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon as his fleshly shield, Jiang Fei resumed the battle with full force.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s Nephilim transformation statested ten minutes, he was not concerned about not being able to kill the monster before his transformation ended. In reality, the monster was left with less than 5,000,000 Health Points. He couldst at most another minute before being defeated.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s earlier precaution did not go to waste. When the monster reached the 10% Health Point threshold, he unleashed de Fury yet again. However, Jiang Fei was cautious enough to save the Divine Shield for this very moment. Therefore, Jiang Fei canceled the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and activated his invincible state. The fifteen seconds of invincibility not only allowed him to shelter himself from the monster¡¯s ultimate skill, it even bought him enough time to summon the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon again.

    ¡°I will not fall!¡± After the second de Fury, the monster no longer had the ability to counter-attack Jiang Fei effectively. Very soon, the monster was killed by Jiang Fei.

    Ding! You have eliminated the Ghost Commander Walkers. Obtained 5,500,000 Experience Points. Obtained 1,000 gold coins!

    Jiang Fei observed as the monster dug the giant sword into the ground as his entire body turned into ashes. Jiang Fei could not help but sigh mournfully. Just as the Ghost Commander himself had said, he would not fall even if he died. For amander to sacrifice his own life twice to protect his grounds, he wasmendable even though he was merely a character in the game.

    ¡°Alright, Be,e over!¡± Since the monster had died, Jiang Fei no longer needed to make Isabe wait somewhere far away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what this fellow dropped!¡± Isabe said as she jogged over to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha. Since when have you be interested in what the monsters dropped?¡± Jiang Fei asked nonchntly.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Isabe giggled and smiled at Jiang Fei without answering his question. In all honesty, Isabe was personally not interested in what the monsters dropped as she had nothing to do with the items. The only reason she seemed to care so much was because these dropped items were able to increase Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities rapidly once he equipped them.

    By now, the corpse had already fully vanished into thin air. However, the sword which the monster dug into the ground was still shining brightly. It seemed like the object had reced the Ghost Commander¡¯s corpse.

    Crack...

    When Jiang Fei touched the sword, two items fell out. At the same time, the huge sword disappeared.

    Out of the two items, Jiang Fei first picked up a small notebook.

    Divine Marksman¡¯s Skill: Dusk¡¯s Bow

    Use: Teaches you the advanced skill of Dusk¡¯s Bow.

    Requirement: Archer ss

    Dusk¡¯s Bow: Locks on to a single target in a 1,500-meter radius. After 5 seconds of power collection, a piercing arrow is shot toward the target. Deals 20x your Attack Power to all targets the arrow passes through before reaching the final target. Cooldown time is one hour.

    ¡°Screw me! It is an advanced Skill Book!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Although the Divine Marksman¡¯s Skill Book had the same rank as the Seal Curse Spell or Divine Art Skill Books, its damage output was iparable to that of the Seal Curse Spell. Although they were all AoE skills, Dusk¡¯s Bow could not kill as many enemies as the other skills because there would be limited targets in a straight line. Even if the skill could kill all the enemies instantly, it was still far weaker than the Seal Curse Spell.

    Despite this, the value of the Dusk¡¯s Bow Skill was not any lesser than the other Skill Books. In certain cases, its value might even be higher than the Seal Curse Spell!

 Chapter 478 - Epic Hidden Quest

    <h4>Chapter 478: Epic Hidden Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Divine Marksman¡¯s Skill: Dusk¡¯s Bow was a powerful skill but it could not bepared to the powers of Forbidden Spells. Even so, the value of the skill lied not at the range of the skill but at the targets.

    A Forbidden Spell was arge nuke spell which was akin to a nuclear bomb. The destructive power lied in the massive area and killing power. The Divine Marksman¡¯s skill, on the other hand, was one that had the destructive power of a railgun¡ªa straight line that would effectively kill all that was in it. It was a sniping skill that could instantly kill the enemy¡¯smander.

    A Divine Marksman would be the perfect counter to a Forbidden Spell user. Their skill range was much further than a magician and they could kill him or her before they knew it!

    The skill book that Jiang Fei had just obtained was not considered to be the strongest as its range was not the longest, nor was its power the strongest. It did have its own weakness. Once the skill was activated, anyone could dodge it if they could see iting. Those that had been stunned or bound would feel the most threatened.

    A Forbidden Spell user would bepletely helpless against this skill. When a magician cast a powerful skill that required a long period of time, they would use Mana Shield on themselves as well as have many warriors and other yers protect them. The biggest drawback was that once the magician started to cast, they could not move. Dusk¡¯s Bow was a skill that could prate all protection, be it warriors or Mana Shields. If the enemy had this skill and was able to detect the presence of a Forbidden Spell user, that Forbidden Spell user would surely be killed before the Forbidden Spell could be unleashed.

    That was why Dusk¡¯s Bow was the ultimate counter for a Forbidden Spell user.

    ¡°Who should I give this book to...?¡±

    Now that he thought of it, there were not many bow users in his guild and even fewer that stood out. The main problem was he was not close to a single one of them! He could not just simply give out the skill book even if he had a guild member that was really strong.

    ¡°Might as well keep it first.¡±

    Jiang Fei kept the skill book in the ring¡¯s inventory and looted the other items.

    Thest item was a small letter that was sealed with a wax seal.

    Top Secret: The Divine Light Fortress¡¯ Plot (Quest Item, Epic)

    Use: Starts an Epic-tier Hidden Quest.

    Level Requirement: 60

    ¡°A hidden quest!¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted. Hidden quests would surely garner arge number of Experience Points as well as rewards! What¡¯s more, it was an Epic-tier Hidden Quest! The rewards would surely be grand!

    Jiang Fei activated the letter and the system notification popped out.

    Quest: Urgent Document!

    Quest Description: Deliver this top secret letter to Frontline Commander Ivan.

    Quest Time Limit: One Hour!

    Quest Reward: 200,000 Experience Points, 50 Gold Coins

    ¡°Not much but good enough!¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though the first quest was a running quest, it would surely lead him to better ones.

    The location of Commander Ivan was not hard to find since the quest would automatically show his location on the minimap. Most importantly, he was in the Dark Faction¡¯s Giant Fortress, the Demon me Fortress. The Divine Light Fortress that the quest had mentioned was the giant golden fortress that he saw in the Light Faction.

    After collecting all the items on the ground, Jiang Fei quickly headed toward the core of the fortress. He then imed this entire fortress with the authority as a guild master.

    After that, Jiang Fei flew toward the Demon me Fortress with the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. He needed to go there anyway since he needed to hire NPC workers for the fortress construction as well as the quest submission. Since he needed to be quick, Jiang Fei skipped the NPC hiring and went straight to the main hall to search for Commander Ivan.

    ¡°Hold!¡± said one of the NPC guard that was standing guard at the entrance.

    ¡°I need to speak with themander in chief!¡±

    ¡°Respected Demon Explorer, you may not enter themander¡¯s hall as you do not possess enough authority!¡± said the guard politely as Jiang Fei was both an Explorer and a Demon race. He had the priority then.

    ¡°I have an important top secret document for themander!¡± said Jiang Fei as he showed the quest item to the guard.

    ¡°Please wait, my lord. I will report this to themander!¡± said the NPC before he left.

    In less than 30 seconds, the NPC came back and said, ¡°My lord, if you would, please follow me!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The NPC guard opened the doors and led Jiang Fei inside the hall. No matter how Jiang Fei looked, the hall was designed to be the centralmanding station. Desk and tables filled the room and there were papers and scrolls scattered everywhere. Naturally, there were decorations designed to look like the hall of the Dark Faction. Banners and sigils were that of the Dark Faction.

    ¡°Lord Commander, the Demon Explorer is here!¡± said the NPC guard as he announced Jiang Fei¡¯s presence to Commander Ivan.

    There were three other NPCs. Jiang Fei could see all their names and properties due to the ring¡¯s cheating ability. Sitting in the middle of the huge meeting table was the Pure-blood Nephilim Frontline Commander Ivan. The other two were mixed-blood demons. The one on the left was a Mo¡¯arg demon race, Demolition General Frizt. The one on the right was a Vengeful Knight, Knights Commander Heinz.

    They were all Level 85 Peak Lord-tier bosses that were almost as strong as an Overlord-tier boss.

    ¡°Brother, what brings you here?¡± said Ivan. He saw Jiang Fei as someone close since they were both pure-blood Demons.

    ¡°Lord Commander, I have incidentally acquired this top secret document. As it seemed urgent, I have decided toe to you!¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed over the quest item to him.

    Ding! Quest Completed! You have obtained 200,000 Experience Points, 50 Gold Coins!

    The first step of the quest was easy, hence the amount of Experience Points and gold coins received were not too grand.

    ¡°This is the handwriting of Walkers...¡± said Ivan as he started to tremble.

    ¡°General Walkers had perished...¡± said Jiang Fei, unable to admit that he was the one that had killed him. Technically speaking, Walkers had already died when Jiang Fei arrived. He had merely killed his wandering spirit. If he had fought Walkers when he was still alive, Jiang Fei would not be talking to Ivan then!

    ¡°Sigh... Looks like the worst case scenario has urred!¡± said Ivan.

 Chapter 479 - An Eye for An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 479: An Eye for An Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three high-tier Demon officers mourned the death of Walkers for a moment before discussing amongst themselves. Through their discussion, Jiang Fei had managed to understand the content of the letter.

    The letter was supposed to be a request for reinforcements. However, by the oue of the fight, the request was useless since the fortress that Walkers held was destroyed and Walkers himself had died.

    Ivan turned to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°My brother, you have my thanks for delivering this important document. However, I am unable to have my revenge for Walkers since we are currently at war with the Divine Light Fortress. I have a favor to ask of you. Since we are of the same blood, I would not hold back. I need your help!¡±

    ¡°What can I help you with?¡± replied Jiang Fei. He was expecting it since the letter delivery quest was the most vani method to start a quest.

    ¡°Even though we can not take any time out to have revenge for brother Walkers, there is no way I would allow my fellow Demon to die unavenged,¡± said Ivan.

    Ding! Frontline Commander Ivan has a Legendary Hidden Quest for you, An Eye for An Eye! Will you ept it?

    After Ivan was finished with his speech, Jiang Fei received a system notification.

    ¡°As a fellow Demon, I will have my brother avenged!¡± said Jiang Fei as he epted the Legendary Hidden Quest.

    ¡°Good answer! You are truly one of the brave Demons!¡± said Ivan happily.

    Ding! You have epted the quest: An Eye for An Eye!

    Quest Name: An Eye for An Eye

    Quest Description: The Divine Light Fortress had sent out an assassin to kill Walkers. An eye for an eye. Your mission is to infiltrate the Divine Light Fortress and assassinate the Moonlight Priest!

    Quest Reward: 40,000,000 Experience Points, 1,000 Gold Coins, Equipment: Ring of Decimation, Ancient.

    ¡°Oh my...¡±

    Jiang Fei was excited. The quest reward was extremely grand. To match the reward, the quest must be extremely hard. Jiang Fei was naturally happy to see such a grand reward for a Legendary Hidden Questpletion. However, the problem was with the difficulty. Infiltrating a fortress was not a hard task since he could fly in the sky and drop down. He would not need to worry about any of the guards that were blocking the entrance.

    Even though Jiang Fei was powerful, he was only at Level 60. The NPC guards and soldiers were all at least at Level 70. The fortress was not really a fortress but a church. Even so, one must never look down on the members of the Luminous Church! A group of Level 70 Advanced Elite soldiers or even a small group of boss-tier monsters would not be easily taken down!

    Fighting in the field was different than in the fortress. Field monsters were easy to kite and kill one by one. Even if there was a boss, he could use his morphing skills to kill them off, one at a time. Fighting in a fortress was not easy since NPCs could request for reinforcements when the battle started. Jiang Fei was still at the point where he could only defeat a boss one fight at a time. Should he be faced with a situation where the boss fight required him to fight with his Demon Morph skills, he would need to wait for four hours before he could fight another boss. Slowly grinding his way into the fortress would not be a good idea.

    ¡°Lord Commander, I am but willing to sacrifice my life to have revenge for the fallen Walkers. However, I fear that my life alone would not aplish this mission,¡± said Jiang Fei as humbly as he could.

    ¡°Do not fear, my brother. I trust your ability, hence, your task is only to destroy the four defense towers as well as the two Teleportation Circles that are in the fortress!¡± said Ivan as he gave Jiang Fei two things.

    Military Grade Explosive (Quest Item, Normal)

    Use: 30 seconds countdown explosive. If the bomb is not destroyed during the countdown, the bomb will destroy all targets and buildings within 5 meters.

    Military Grade Mini Teleportation Device (Quest Item, Normal)

    Use: Installs a small Teleportation Circle. 10 seconds instation time.

    Jiang Fei carefully examined the properties of the items that Ivan had given to him. One was a box of six explosives and another was a small portable Teleportation Circle. It seemed that his mission was to destroy six buildings and escape using the Teleportation Circle. The rest of the Demon army would handle the rest.

    ¡°Lord Commander, you have my promise. I willplete this mission!¡± said Jiang Fei after he kept the items.

    ¡°You have my trust, brother! Godspeed!¡± said Ivan as he patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°For the Demon Race!¡± said Jiang Fei as he left the hall. He had been hearing the same phase from other soldiers. It was some form of greeting and salutation. He guessed that he should use it as well.

    After leaving the castle, Jiang Fei summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and flew toward the quest destination. To prevent the Divine Light Fortress from attacking him with their Anti-Air attacks, Jiang Fei flew extremely high to the point where even Hunters with Eagle Eye skill could not detect him.

    From that altitude, Jiang Fei could easily infiltrate the territory. However, there was an obvious downside. While others could not see him, Jiang Fei could not see them as well. Jiang Fei could only depend on the minimap to guess his approximate position. There was nothing but darkness from where he was.

    When he was directly on top of the Divine Light Fortress, Jiang Fei descended a little and had Isabe use her magic to scout the area. From his point of view, Jiang Fei could only see the entire fortress as a tiny coin. As for people from the fortress, they could only see Jiang Fei as a small pin-sized pixel. Lucky for Jiang Fei, Isabe¡¯s image projection magic could work at that distant.

    The so-called fortress was built more like a small town. At all four corners of the town were the scouting towers. The Teleportation Circles were situated in the middle of the town as well as the South Gate. Those were the targets that Jiang Fei needed to destroy. There were other buildings as well such as a governing building, a huge church, various shops, and a merchantplex. Even though the entire town was not huge, the buildings in the town were built fairly close to each other. The Demon faction¡¯s target was located in the Moonlight Church, the building that was attached behind therge church.

    yers at this stage of the game were not permitted to freely enter any faction territory. That was why there were no yers in the town. Besides NPCs that were mending their shops, there were only soldiers and guards.

    ¡°Let¡¯snd there!¡± said Isabe as she found a small area behind the hills that was slightly far away from the town.

    ¡°Alright, that seems like a good spot!¡±

    Thending area was at most a few minutes walk from the town. The ce was hidden well amongst the hills which was good since Jiang Fei did not want anyone to spot them.

    Afternding, Jiang Fei unsummoned the dragon as soon as possible. The dragon might have powerful attack and defense, but its body was too huge. As the quest was a covert mission, he could not let anyone spot the huge behemoth of a dragon too soon!

 Chapter 480 - Demolition In Progress

    <h4>Chapter 480: Demolition In Progress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the dragon was gone, Jiang Fei began to scout the area. To be honest, the ce was a treasure trove. Not only was it a sight to behold, the area was also literally covered by herbs. Closer to the hills, there were plenty of minerals to be harvested! Although the hills were not huge, it was enough to fully fund a mid-sized guild!

    ¡°What a waste!¡± said Jiang Fei regretfully. He was not a gatherer ss yer. There were so many resources around the area that he could not harvest. The area was located very close to the territory of the Light Faction. Even when yers could start to gather here, Jiang Fei¡¯s guild still could note close to this territory!

    ¡°Oh well, nothing I can do about it,¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. He then proceeded with his quest and came down the hill.

    Moonlight Church was located not too far away from where he was. Even though Jiang Fei could not see much further, he could at least still see the silhouette of the town.

    ¡°Be, do your thing!¡± said Jiang Fei with arge smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe nodded and did a hand sign that conjured arge shadow bubble that enveloped the both of them.

    Both Jiang Fei and Isabe immediately turned invisible. If one were to stand 5 meters away, they could still make out something since the distortion of light could be seen. Any further and one could not see them at all. That was the Level 60 skill that granted yers with Invisibility.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After making sure that both of them were invisible, they proceeded toward the town swiftly. Soon enough, they reached the first defense tower. Jiang Fei carefully examined the tower¡¯s properties.

    Small Scout Tower (Defense Building, Small Size)

    Health Points: 200,000,000

    Attack Power: 1,000,000

    Skills: Multi-Target Balista, Heavy Ballista

    Multi-Target Ballista: Attacks 10 targets simultaneously. Attacks three times in 1 second. Attack Range: 5 meters.

    Heavy Ballista: Attacks one target, 1,000% attack power and attack range.

    Note: The Small Scout Tower is a Defensive Building. All non-siege weapons will deal 50% less damage.

    ¡°Thank god we¡¯re only infiltrating this town! If we had to invade this town, there would be countless casualties without a proper siege weapon!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    One million attack power was not something a yer or NPC could handle. One attack would instantly kill any living being! Multi-Attack Ballista was a real killing machine. With such fast attack speed, a single tower could eliminate an entire army before they could even cause any significant damage to the tower! Each of the towers was so strong that they had god-like existence! How was that a ¡°small¡± scout tower?!

    After getting past the tower, Jiang Fei and Isabe stopped to scout the surroundings.

    After one hour, Jiang Fei had roughly understood the area he was in. In each tower, there would be four Level 70 Advanced Elite guards. Every half an hour, there would be NPC guards patrolling all four towers. If Jiang Fei wanted to detonate all the bombs safely, he needed to get the timing right and make sure he did it within 30 minutes before the next patrol arrived.

    After the towers, Jiang Fei remained passive and moved deeper into the town. He needed to destroy not only the towers but the Teleportation Circles as well.

    Both the Teleportation Circles were guarded by four Advanced Elite Level 70 guards as well as two Advanced Elite magicians.

    The handy little bomb that he had could easily destroy the buildings but he needed to make sure that no one would destroy it within 30 seconds or the bombs would be disarmed.

    ¡°Right. The window of opportunity is only less than 30 minutes. We need to make sure that all of the bombs are set in ce within that time!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The four Scout Towers were easier to deal with since they were all situated at the corners of the town. There would not be anyone disturbing him. However, the two Teleportation Circles were harder to destroy. One was located at the South Gate and the other was at the entrance of the church. If he carelessly made his move, someone would quickly notice and the reinforcements from the Light Faction would arrive quickly.

    ¡°We can quietly destroy the Scout Towers. But it looks like we might have to brute force our way to destroy the Teleportation Circles!¡±

    ¡°Anything you say,¡± said Isabe with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Since Isabe had nothing in mind, Jiang Fei did not continue to think of another way. Both of them then moved toward the nearest Scout Tower. He waited there for a bit until the patrol team had left. It was his chance. Even though he had less than 30 minutes, dealing with all four of the Scout Towers would not be hard.

    With Invisibility on them, sneaking past the guards was easy.

    Lifesteal Demon Morph was activated and Jiang Fei did not waste any time to attack the four guards. Isabe used Demon me Infusion and attacked together.

    Jiang Fei and Isabe were at a disadvantage since their levels were too low. However, that did not stop them from actually killing the enemy.

    The 50% attack speed increase was truly beneficial for Jiang Fei since he needed speed in order to stack Ruthless Barrage as fast as possible. After ten stacks, Jiang Fei¡¯s original 20,000 attack power was suppressed to only around 6,000. Luckily, with his increased attack speed and Isabe¡¯sbined attack, his DPS was able to reach more than 15,000. In less than half a minute, Jiang Fei was able to kill all of the Level 70 Advanced Elite guards with no more than 500,000 health points.

    Ding! You have killed a Light Faction Member! Obtained 150,000 Experience Points, 300 Honor Points, 50 silver coins!

    Ding! You have killed a Light Faction Member! Obtained 150,000 Experience Points, 300 Honor Points, 50 silver coins!

    ...

    After all four guards had died, Jiang Fei realized that the guards had additional Honor Points instead of just Experience Points. He then realized that killing anyone from the Light Faction was beneficial to him since he was part of the Dark Faction.

 Chapter 481 - Brute Force

    <h4>Chapter 481: Brute Force</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei had silently killed all four of the guards in the tower, he moved down instead of installing the explosives. His reason was simple. He did not want to lose the element of surprise yet. Once the bomb went off, the Light Faction army would swarm to this tower and Jiang Fei would not be able to stay hidden for long.

    Once they were out of the tower, Isabe cast Hidden Shadow again and the duo stealthily went into the second tower, the third, and the fourth to kill all the guards. 15 minutester, all guards in all four towers were eliminated.

    ¡°Whates next relies on speed!¡± said Jiang Fei as he was about to install the first explosive.

    When the progress bar finished, Jiang Fei immediately rushed toward the second tower without looking back to check on the bomb. By the time Jiang Fei had only just reached the second tower, the explosives on the first tower detonated, destroying it.

    Jiang Fei had no time to turn around to enjoy the fireworks. He had to make haste toward the second tower to install the next explosives.

    ¡°Tsk... 30 seconds is just too short...¡± said Jiang Fei as he installed the second explosive.

    ¡°Emergency!¡±

    ¡°Something is happening?! Soldier, go and find out what it was!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, the Defense Tower in the North-East has been destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯re all the guards! Go and find out what is going on!¡±

    ...

    Just as Jiang Fei was headed toward the third tower, the entire town had started to stir. However, the NPCs in the town were not in chaos. It was, after all, a military base. Everyone was organized and mannered. When the first tower was destroyed, the soldier¡¯s first reaction was to investigate the site. Since they did not know that Jiang Fei was going to destroy all the towers, the NPCs did not send anyone to the other three towers.

    It was a good chance for Jiang Fei to slip past many unsuspecting eyes as he made his way toward the third tower. Concurrently, the second explosive in the second tower detonated.

    Another burst of powerful shock wave was heard and another tower was reduced to rubble.

    ¡°What is going on?!¡±

    ¡°Captain sir, the North-East tower as well as the North-West tower has been destroyed! There¡¯s no sign of an attack!¡±

    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you find out who did this and report back to me with more useful information!¡±

    ...

    BOOM!

    The third tower was destroyed.

    ¡°Captain sir, the tower in the South-West has been destroyed too. Shall we go and investigate there?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. What a waste of ration for you dimwitted lots! Can¡¯t you see that someone is targeting all the towers in this base? Go and secure the South-East tower! We cannot allow whoever they are to destroy thest one!¡± said the Captain Guard.

    While they were having the conversation, Jiang Fei was already in the South-East tower, installing the explosive.

    And by the time Jiang Fei was leaving with Isabe, he saw arge group of guardsing into the tower.

    ¡°Haha, good reaction but it¡¯s still too slow!¡±

    Jiang Fei was literally running against therge group of guards without them noticing him. They were too engrossed with the task in hand that they did not notice a presence moving toward them!

    Jiang Fei did not care to stop the guards from protecting the tower since the bomb had less than 10 seconds before detonation. By the time they arrived, the tower would be destroyed.

    BOOM!

    Ding! You have killed a Light Faction Member. Obtained 150,000 Experience Points, 300 Honor Points, 50 silver coins!

    ...

    Right after the explosion, Jiang Fei gained a number of system notifications.

    ¡°Not bad! Free Experience Points!¡± said Jiang Fei happily. Currently, the two of them were rushing toward the South Gate¡¯s Teleportation Circle.

    Dong... Dong... Dong...

    The bells in the church rung, alerting the entire town of an imminent attack. All the shops and merchant stalls were closed and NPC guards were all gathered at the nearest Defense Tower that was already been reduced to rubble. The Teleportation Circle had two additional guards as reinforcements but it was nothing that Jiang Fei could not handle.

    At this point, there was no need for him to remain in the shadows. He leaped forward, breaking out of his Stealth and attacked the guards around the Teleportation Circle. He needed to grasp every single second. If the town¡¯s Captain Guard was fast enough, he might have already sent his request for reinforcements from a nearby fortress.

    Crack! Thump!

    A bolt of violet lightning struck down and Jiang Fei was in his Demon Form.

    Like hungry lions, Jiang Fei and Isabe charged in without giving the enemy a chance to strike back. They were Level 70 Advanced Elite-tier monsters. It would be fair to say that Jiang Fei using his Demon Form to fight was a massive overkill.

    In less than 30 seconds, all guards that were stationed at the Teleportation Circle were killed.

    ¡°Be, there¡¯s no way but to brute force our way through the next target!¡± said Jiang Fei after the bomb was nted on the Teleportation Circle.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Isabe nodded.

    The reason Jiang Fei said such a thing was due to that fact that there were already oing soldiers pouring out from the Teleportation Circle. Jiang Fei tried his best to keep the soldiers by pushing them back against the flow. If they were allowed to spawn limitlessly, not even Jiang Fei could stand long.

    ¡°19... 20... 21...¡±

    Jiang Fei counted until there were 5 seconds left. At that point, Jiang Fei stopped pushing back the enemies and dragged Isabe as far as he could from the Teleportation Circle.

    ¡°26... 27... 28... 29... 30!¡±

    BOOM!

    The bomb detonated just as Jiang Fei had managed to get to a safe distance away. All the soldiers that wereing out of the Teleportation Circle were instantly killed.

    ¡°Be, I need your help! We¡¯re breaking past the soldiers!¡± said Jiang Fei as he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and flew up without her. Isabe immediately understood what he needed and turned into a Demon Dragon.

    There was no need for stealth at this point since there was only one target left. Moreover, there were just too many soldiers that were gathering at the church. Jiang Fei alone could not handle that many enemies.

    ¡°Oh merciful lord of light, please deliver us from damnation!¡±

    ¡°T-That¡¯s a dragon! NO! There are two dragons!¡±

    ¡°Oh lord, have thou forsaken us!¡±

    ...

    When a huge dragon and a medium sized dragon appeared in the sky, the higher intelligence NPCs were freaked out. Those that were not programmed with higher intelligence merely charged toward Jiang Fei and Isabe, ignoring the fact that they were dragons!

    Jiang Fei swooped down and attacked all that he got close to. With his Demon Form still active, Jiang Fei could still take a hit without being in danger.

    GROWL!

    Isabe roared deafeningly and activated a new skill that she had just unlocked; the Dragon Form AoE Magic, Dark Light!

    Needle-like rays of ck light came raining down from under Isabe¡¯s huge wings. Those that were inflicted by the skill melted like candle wax.

    Cries of pain and suffering were heard as the skill was unleashed. Thousands of soldiers that came out from the church were killed with just one swoop.

 Chapter 482 - Ring of Decimation

    <h4>Chapter 482: Ring of Decimation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was only one Teleportation Circle left in the town and it was situated right behind the huge church. Countless soldiers came pouring out of the church, but Isabe¡¯s powerful attacks killed them all like a sickle cutting through weed. Taking this chance, Jiang Fei was able to nt the explosive easily uninterrupted.

    ¡°Stop that man!¡± someone cried, spotting Jiang Fei. In the beginning, they were all paying attention to how strong Isabe was and knew that it would be safer to hide at the back. That was how they were able to spot Jiang Fei¡¯s fishy actions. They understood that the four Defense towers and one Teleportation Circle were destroyed by him. Knowing what he was doing and what he would do next, they could not stand idly by. If Jiang Fei destroyed thest Teleportation Circle, they would be cut off from any support and reinforcements. The closest fortress would be 3 hours away. Isabe, the Demon Dragon, would have killed them all by the time anyone came to save them.

    The NPCs understood that there was nothing but defeat if Jiang Fei were to destroy the Teleportation Circle. Hence, with nothing else to lose, they charged in, hoping to save their onest beacon of hope.

    ¡°Be! Stop them!¡± cried Jiang Fei as more than ten of the high officers that were charging toward him were at least Level 70 Lord-tier bosses. Even though Jiang Fei was able to fend them off in his Demon Form, there was still a chance for him to lose since he had no time to n the counterattack. Moreover, there were too many of them. If even one of them got past him and destroyed the explosive on the Teleportation Circle, Jiang Fei would fail his quest!

    Isabe roared and glided downward to ram the officers.

    Having higher artificial intelligence, these NPCs started to retreat as a huge dragon came down from the sky. Even though it was a now or never situation, they could not even hope to defeat a 30-meter long Demon Dragon!

    ¡°Be! I¡¯m counting on you now! Please hold on for at least 30 seconds!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he charged forward to nt the explosive on the Teleportation Circle.

    Isabe nodded her dragon head and started to spew fire all over the route to prevent anyone froming closer to Jiang Fei. Dragon Breath was powerful but it was only able to stop the NPCs in their tracks and nothing more. They were all too good in dodging attacks. Still, the attack wasrge enough to deal a significant amount of damage in just one hit.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time left! We cannot allow that man to set off the bomb! It¡¯s die trying or die either way!¡± cried one of the officers. They were truly desperate then. The soldiers that wereing out of the Teleportation Circle were stopped by Jiang Fei and the huge dragon was blocking their path!

    Desperate, the officers rushed toward Isabe and started to attack.

    Even though all of them had the Level advantage against Isabe, she had an exorbitant amount of Defense that those Level 70 Lord-tier bosses could not break!

    ¡°Thank you, Be! Please go as far as you can!¡± cried Jiang Fei when the bomb was near to detonation. He immediately activated Qilin¡¯s Protection. With Invulnerability, Jiang Fei would be safe from the explosion.

    BOOM!

    A huge mushroom cloud rose up to the sky and thest Teleportation Circle connecting this town to the outside world was destroyed. All reinforcements were cut off!

    ¡°Oops! Looks like you¡¯re on your own now! Time for me to summon my own reinforcements!¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed. He took out the device that Ivan had given him and opened it up to form a small Teleportation Circle.

    ¡°Damn you! You¡¯re one of the Demon race!¡± cried one of the officers.

    ¡°Huh? Are they blind?¡± said Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes. He was fighting in his Demon form the whole time and Isabe was in her Demon Dragon form. How could they not know what he was? His transformed form was a pure-blood demon! It seemed that the NPCs were only programmed to recognize the Demon race via special methods instead of relying on their eyes.

    ¡°How dumb are they? The officers of the Light Faction have been fighting for ages against the Dark Faction! How could they not know that I am of the Demon race?¡±

    Naturally, there was a good reason why this happened. It was the fault of the designers and programmers. They were just toozy. Implementing higher artificial intelligence in NPCs was not an easy task. Each NPC must have their own specific coding that required weeks or even months of work! The designers and programmers must have thought that these NPCs were not important to the story plot, hence, theirck of attention to detail. Due to this conception, only NPCs and bosses that were of higher levels and were not part of dungeon maps were granted higher artificial intelligence. Other NPCs such as dungeon bosses as well as NPC guards and soldiers were only granted a specific set of programming to follow. Those were the kind that responded to only a certain input.

    Currently, Jiang Fei finished setting up the mini Teleportation Circle. He no longer cared about the reason behind how dumb the officers of the Light Faction were. Right now, there was a sea of soldiersing through the portal and into the small town!

    ¡°Well done brother! I¡¯d never thought that you would finish the mission this quickly! I haven¡¯t even finished my meal!¡± said Heinz the Knights Commander as he stepped out of the portal.

    ¡°Haha! This little one is not worthy of your praise!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho! Your humble act of bravery shall not go unrewarded!¡± said Heinz.

    Ding! You havepleted the Hidden Quest, An Eye for An Eye!

    Ding! You have obtained 40,000,000 Experience Points, 1,000 Gold Coins, Ring of Decimation!

    Your Reputation Points in the Demon Race has increased by 1,000 points. You have gained 500 Reputation Points in the Dark Faction!

    Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 61! All Attributes +1! Obtained 5 Attribution Points!

    ¡°Nice!¡± Jiang Fei smiled happily.

    Even though it was just one level, reaching Level 61 was a huge leap for Jiang Fei. Many of the enemies in this map were all Level 70 and above. Reaching Level 61 would immediately remove the Level Suppression System that was in effect when he was still at Level 60!

    Now that the quest was over, Jiang Fei opened his inventory and examined the Ring of Decimation.

    Ring of Decimation (Ring, Ancient)

    Magic Attack +1,000

    Intelligence: +200

    Vitality: +50

    Equip: Grants a passive skill ¨C Decimate. Strengthen Forbidden Spells. Increase AoE diameter by 50%, damage by 40%!

    Level Requirement: 60

 Chapter 483 - Powerful Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 483: Powerful Reinforcements</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not bring himself to say anything.

    He knew that Forbidden Spells could be enhanced through equipment but he had never seen anything like it! He would never have thought that such an equipment could be obtained through a quest!

    Even though the negative Vitality stat was a little troublesome since magicians are like ss-cannons, the magic attack stat of the ring was so powerful, it made the ring a must-have item for magicians!

    Aside from the annoying negative Vitality stat, the ring had a Level Requirement of 60. Little Rain was only at Level 45. He would have to wait for quite some time until Level 60 is reached.

    ¡°My lord, what is the next step?¡± said Jiang Fei to Heinz.

    ¡°An eye for an eye, remember?¡± said Heinz as he held the sword in his hand tighter. He had considered the fallen Walkers as a real brother. The four of them; Heinz, Walkers, Ivan, and Frizt were a band of brothers. How could he ever forgive and forget the enemies who had killed his brother!

    ¡°You there!¡± cried Heinz as he called for one of the lower ranking soldiers.

    ¡°Yes, sir?¡±

    ¡°Rally together. I want you to repaint this town with the blood of its inhabitants! Except for the Moonlight Church, you shall not let anyone go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The lower rank soldier raced across the toon and spread the order. Soon enough, the entire army was marching to all corners, killing anyone and everyone of the Light Faction.

    At this point, there was no resistance left. The soldiers that were supposed to be reinforcements were easily killed by Isabe. Even the higher officers of the Light Faction had been instantly swallowed by Isabe by the time Heinz and his fellow Dark Faction soldiers arrived.

    Many of the closed doors of houses and shops were burst open and the NPCs inside were killed mercilessly. In no time at all, the entire town was wailing in terror.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill innocent civilians, is there?¡± said Isabe. She had already morphed back to her normal self. Even though she enjoyed butchering sea monsters, she could not stomach the scene of the massacre.

    ¡°Princess, we came here with a mission. There cannot be any room for mistake. We must have insurance!¡± said Heinz as he bowed to Isabe. He did not retract the order.

    ¡°Mission? Does it have something to do with the Moonlight Church?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have a piece of insider information. The Saint of the Luminous Church is supposedly meditating in that building!¡± said Heinz as he pointed toward the Moonlight Church.

    ¡°Are you going to kidnap her?¡± asked Jiang Fei. If they wanted to kill the Saint, Heinz would not waste much time killing innocent civilians. He would have just destroyed the entire building instead.

    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. We are not kidnapping her. We are enving her! There are too many barriers and traps in that church. If we tried to destroy it, we would lose many of our soldiers. The reason why I hadid down the order to attack the town was to coax the Saint toe out on her ord. She is a naive little girl. Even if it was to protect the image of the Luminous Church, she woulde out to secure the lives of these people,¡± said Heinz.

    ¡°Hm...¡±

    Jiang Fei did not say much after. He did not approve of Heinz¡¯s method but it was out of his hands. He could understand that he was trying to protect his own troops. Even though it was a game to Jiang Fei, Heinz was living in it. He was a man of war and he understood the consequences of letting civilians go.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At that moment, the doors of the Moonlight Church flung open. A group of nuns came out and the one that was standing in front was the supposed Saint. She looked like she was only around 15 years old, yet there was some kind of holy aura surrounding her. No matter the angle, there was nothing but holiness and divinity.

    ¡°Well well well... If it isn¡¯t her highness the Saint. All soldiers, cease attack!¡± cried Heinz after the Saint had came out of the church.

    ¡°How could you... Despicable Demons!¡± cried the Divine Saint.

    ¡°Madam. I am but a warmander. I only have two things to worry about. To obtain victory in war, and to protect all of my soldiers. There is nothing else that matter besides that!¡± said Heinz as he smiled. He did not mind the insult that the Saint had thrown at him.

    ¡°If I obey you, would you let the town go?¡± said the Saint as she understood that reasoning with Heinz would only end in an impasse.

    ¡°That is correct, mydy. If the Moonlight Church had not been too dangerous for me, I would not have killed the civilians! Rest assured, if you follow me, you have my word that there would be no more killings in this town,¡± said Heinz.

    ¡°Your Highness! You cannot go with them! Please retreat to the church! We can rely on the protection of the Church until reinforcements arrive!¡± cried an older nun that was beside the Saint.

    ¡°I mustn¡¯t. What about the civilians?¡± said the Saint as she shook her head.

    ¡°Your Highness. I do not have time to waste watching the two of you chatting away. We are in your territory, and your reinforcements will arrive at any moment. I do not wish to have any more casualties. So, here is what I propose. Follow me now or I¡¯ll have the entire town killed. Choose your next words carefully,¡± said Heinz as he crossed his arms.

    ¡°I will follow you,¡± said the Saint without a shred of hesitation. To be honest, she did not have much choice. If she chose to retreat into her church, she would survive but the faith of the people would be severely shaken.

    ¡°Your Highness! You mustn¡¯t do this!¡± cried the older nun again as she got in the way to prevent the Saint from walking down the stairs.

    ¡°I see that the olderdy there wishes for the demise of the town. Or perhaps does she intend to follow you?¡± said Heinz as he red at the old nun.

    ¡°Eeek!¡± the old nun shrieked in terror when her eyes met Heinz¡¯s. She immediately let the Saint go and ran back to the Church.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily. Even though he belonged to the Dark Faction, he acknowledged how remarkable the manner of conduct of the Light Faction¡¯s Saint was. Not only did she ignore her own wellbeing for the safety of the people, she also did it to protect the faint of her religion. It was a rare sight indeed. As for the other nuns behind her... they did not have her strength.

    ¡°Lady Saint.¡± Heinz greeted the Saint with politeness as if she were an honored guest. He did noty his hands on her and his soldier even moved a good distance away to allow the Saint to walk freely on her own. Heinz also did not restrain her nor did he seal her magic powers. She was treated like a guest on her way to the Demon me Fortress.

    ¡°I hope you stay true to your words,¡± said the Saint as she stopped and turned around.

    Heinz merely nodded. The Saint flinched a little but chose to trust him. After a short distance, she walked past the soldiers that were gathered around the church and entered the mini Teleportation Circle.

    ¡°Soldiers, retreat to our base!¡± cried Heinz immediately after the Saint had disappeared.

    ¡°Wretched scum! Return our Saint at once!¡± cried a loud voice from the skies.

    ¡°Damn! Retreat! Retreat now!¡± cried Heinz as his voice shook with fear. He felt sudden overwhelming power that could only originate from an Overlord-tier boss.

    ¡°My princess, please retreat along with the soldiers, I will buy us some time!¡± said Heinz immediately to Isabe. They had painstakingly secured a high profile enemy and could not afford to lose one of their own!

 Chapter 484 - Putting a â€œRingâ€ On It

    <h4>Chapter 484: Putting a ¡°Ring¡± On It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± asked Jiang Fei, pretending to be worried.

    ¡°What everymander of war would do. Besides, dying on the battlefield is the highest honor a man could earn,¡± said Heinz with a warm smile. Jiang Fei sighed when he saw that there was not a single shred of fear nor doubt in his smile.

    There was a one in a million chance that Heinz could fight and survive a battle against an Overlord-tier opponent. Knowing this, Heinz was adamant about staying behind. Once both Jiang Fei and Isabe had gone through the portal, Heinz would destroy the mini Teleportation Circle to cut off any means of travel to the Demon me Fortress.

    ¡°Very well. I shall tell the tale of your bravery to the others,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tried to say something a loyal soldier would. He did not know what was going on yet he was sure that it had something to do with the continuation of the scenario. Even if he wanted to see how the story unfolded, neither he nor Isabe would be able to stand a chance against an Overlord-tier boss.

    ¡°You dare to escape?!¡± cried the same voice. A sh of golden light came down in between Jiang Fei and the mini Teleportation Circle.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s you-¡± the Overlord-tier boss gasped at the sight of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Commander Heinz, please take your troops across the portal. I will deal with this myself. Do not worry. I swear that no harm shall befall the princess,¡± said Jiang Fei as he heroically took a stance against the boss.

    ¡°What...?¡±

    Before Heinz could even react to Jiang Fei¡¯s absurd request, Jiang Fei had summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and flown away.

    Heinz was stunned with Jiang Fei¡¯s escape with Isabe and was even more bewildered when the Overlord-tier boss left him and his troops to chase after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± cried Heinz as it was his priority to finish what he started. He had already aplished his mission and there was nothing left for him to do. Once everyone had already entered the portal, Heinz nced back at the direction where Jiang Fei had flown to and ced a bomb at the mini Teleportation Circle before going inside the portal.

    30 secondster, the bomb detonated and the portal was destroyed, leaving nothing but a decimated town. Right now, the only way the Light Faction could rescue their Saint was tounch an all-out attack at the Demon me Fortress. However, like the town, the Demon¡¯s fortress was protected by many towers and defensive weapons that were far more superior. Bring your Overlords because not even they could withstand the defense of the Demon me Fortress.

    Back to where Jiang Fei was, he had returned to where he had firstnded. The hills where herbs and minerals were in abundance.

    When Jiang Feinded, a light pir shed down from the sky and a beautiful young girl came out of it.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe scoffed as she hugged Jiang Fei from behind.

    ¡°I finally meet you again...¡± said the young girl with powerful emotions of bittersweet and longing.

    ¡°Uhm...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not say anything at the moment. The young beautiful girl that was the Overlord-tier boss was the assassin of the Luminous Church, Sylphy. A long time ago, Jiang Fei had used Heartfelt on this NPC, thinking that he could at least gain a powerful spy in the Light Faction. Little did he know that he had unlocked a hidden setting in the game that made an opposite gender NPC be madly in love with him! Heartfelt was an item that would ignore all necessary requirements and increase one¡¯s rtionship points to the maximum amount.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe scoffed again, this time, even louder and more pompous. Her hands had even moved toward Jiang Fei¡¯s waist this time. It looked like she was preventing Jiang Fei from moving away from her!

    ¡°Uhm... What are you doing here?¡± asked Jiang Fei shyly. He understood that he was in between two girls. In reality, he would immediately have a headache. He would never think that it would be the same in the game.

    ¡°I was checking on the defensive post of the Divine Light Fortress when I heard that the Saint of the Moonlight Church was taken away. The Teleportation Circle was reported to be destroyed. With no reinforcements, I was forced toe here. Thank the gods for it since I am able to see you again...¡±

    While Sylphy was exining the reason she came to the town, herplexion was rather normal. However, when she reached tost sentence, her face turned as red as a tomato and she began to rub her fingers together whilst fidgeting like a little girl. However, she did not avert her eyes but stared at Jiang Fei emotionally.

    ¡®What a troublesome feature this is...¡¯ thought Jiang Fei.

    At that moment, when Sylphy was bashfully confessing her affection to Jiang Fei, Isabe was hugging Jiang Fei¡¯s waist so tightly that she was practically crushing him. Even though the pain setting was set to only 10%, he could still feel it.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault! Why would you use such an item in the first ce!¡± Isabe whispered angrily. At this point, the airhead Jiang Fei finally saw the signal; Isabe was madly jealous.

    ¡°Uhm... What did you say about the defensive post again?¡± said Jiang Fei to Sylphy.

    ¡°In twenty days, we will start a war with the Dark faction!¡± said Sylphy. Being madly in love with Jiang Fei, she had nothing to hide from him and would not think twice about revealing top secret military information to him.

    ¡®Twenty days? Isn¡¯t that the day that the game developers will release a new patch?¡¯ thought Jiang Fei.

    While Jiang Fei was thinking to himself, Sylphy came down to her knees and begged Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please take me with you! I was miserable without you. Ever since that day, you have been in my mind for every second of my life!¡± cried Sylphy.

    Jiang Fei froze like a popsicle. That was the first time Jiang Fei had ever been confessed to.

    ¡°Gyaaah!¡±

    Isabe had had it. Even though she had already tolerated Jiang Fei for even talking to a girl, she could not take it any longer when some chick knelt down to him and even asking him to take her away! All of a sudden, Isabe jumped to Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and bit down hard.

    ¡°Waaawawawa!¡± cried Jiang Fei. Isabe¡¯s bite was very much painful. Even when the pain setting was only at 10%, he could feel every little bit of pain. It was as if an alligator had chomped on his shoulder!

    If Isabe was in her original state, her intense jealousy would only make her mad. In the worst-case scenario, Isabe might even challenge Sylphy to a fight. However, Isabe¡¯s draconian genes had kicked in. For dragons, a mother would be very loyal to her spouse while the husband would be loitering around, trying to procreate as much as they like. Since the male dragons were better in socializing, they got along well with many other races and had the ability to procreate with other races as well. Hence, there were many kinds of sub-draconian species roaming the world. The female dragons had had it. Hence, to prevent their spouse from simply sticking it into unwanted ces, they would bite their spouses, leaving behind a huge visible mark that would signify the male had already been ¡°taken¡±.

    No matter which species, as long as they were female, they would feel a powerful aura from a male with a dragon bite mark. It was to scare away other females from even trying to ¡°get it on¡± with the male dragon. A simr fashion to putting a ring on a finger.

    At that moment, Isabe had that feeling. The feeling of a female dragon losing her male partner to another female. Hence, to prevent anyone from iming him away, Isabe bit down into his shoulder to leave a mark.

    ¡°Youngdy, what are you doing?!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he lifted Isabe off his shoulder slowly and gently. Even so, the bite mark left behind was deep and he was already bleeding. He was wearing armor, the Lightbringer¡¯s Armament. Even though it was as powerful as it was sturdy, the Durability of the armor had been reduced to zero. He needed to return to town to have it mended before he could join another fight. As he examined his bleeding shoulder, he noticed that there was an odd scar left behind as the bite mark started to heal.

 Chapter 485 - The Mysterious Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 485: The Mysterious Experiment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm? Something¡¯s not right here,¡± said Jiang Fei when he noticed that the mark on his shoulder was glowing! He had initially thought that Isabe had been too hungry and bit into him since he was the only meat around. Now that the mark on his shoulders was glowing, he had to check his stats.

    yer: Verdure Glider

    Race: Demon (Dragon¡¯s Contractor)

    Level: 61

    ss: Intermediate Divine cksmith

    Health Points: 73,240 / 73,240

    Mana Points: 960 / 960

    Physical Attack: 6,719

    Physical Defense: 10,751

    Magic Defense: 6,601

    Note: Contractor of a Dragon¡¯s Love.

    Contractor of a Dragon¡¯s Love: A Draconian has identified and imed you as their own, allowing you to use simple Draconian Support Magic. At the same time, all opposite gender beings will be alerted of your lover¡¯s contracted female Dragon¡¯s position.

    ¡°What the hell? When did I sign a contract?!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he realized what was going on.

    Even though he had gained the status of being part of the dragon race and was even able to use a few simple supporting Draconian magic, it was not practical and not powerful. Draconian magic might be rarer than Forbidden Spells but his current Mana Points, as well as the negligible Intelligence stat, would mean that his magic spells would be dealing as much damage as a pea shooter.

    The one thing that got Jiang Fei a little annoyed was the contract effect. Other female yers would not be affected by his presence but female NPCs were! Right in front of Jiang Fei now was a good example of the impact. Sylphy¡¯s expression was pale and scared. She had obviously received the so-called alert. Jiang Fei could imagine how other NPCs would react to him when he talked to them.

    ¡°F*cking hell. Thank god this effect is not felt by yers or else I would be screwed!¡± said Jiang Fei as he sulked. He turned around and red at Isabe. While he was not enjoying this moment, Isabe puffed out her chest as if she was tantly admitting that she was jealous and had done something about it.

    Jiang Fei turned around to face Sylphy and noted that the longing expression on her face was still there. Even though she was threatened by the sudden female dragon aura, she was still clearly infatuated with Jiang Fei. It was obvious that the effect of Heartfelt was not as easy to dispel.

    The truth was Sylphy was not intimidated by Isabe. Even though she was a powerful Dragon, she was still no match for her as she was of Overlord-tier. Sylphy was afraid of the existence of the skill. The Contractor of the Dragon¡¯s Love was not a skill that just belonged to Isabe alone but it belonged to all female dragons. Anyone that dared to go against anyone with this skill active would be going against not the contractor but the entire female dragon race.

    Even though Sylphy might be the beloved apprentice of the Moon God with grace and protection of the Moon God, there was no way a battle between the Moon God and all of the female dragons would go unnoticed.

    ¡°Be... There¡¯s nothing between me and her. I don¡¯t have... that sort of feelings for her...¡± Jiang Fei whispered to Isabe.

    Not realizing it himself, Jiang Fei subconsciously liked Isabe the most. To be fair, Isabe was not human, to begin with. It was the one thing that he kept on repeating to himself to make himself remain in reality. Now, even when he did not make any move on Isabe, he would never make a move on Sylphy as well.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Isabe remained cool but the expression on her face betrayed her. She could not help smiling. However, when she noticed that she was smiling she quickly turned around and gave Jiang Fei a nod, indicating that he could do whatever he wanted as long as it does not involve getting too intimate with that vixen.

    ¡°Sylphy, you said you were checking on the defense post of the Divine Light Fortress. How did it go?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he returned to Sylphy. His goal was clear. He wanted to know and understand how the enemy would prepare their defenses. If he understood everything, he could lead an army of yers from the Dark Faction to decimate the Light Faction.

    ¡°The defenses are almost prepared. Here, this is the formation. Please take a look!¡± cried Sylphy. The madly in love damsel waspletely unguarded. She hadpletely forgotten that she was one of Light Faction and also the disciple of the Moon God. If Jiang Fei was truly able topletely destroy the Light Faction defenses, Sylphy would undoubtedly be the main aplice.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Thanks, Sylphy!¡± said Jiang Fei. He then made a copy of the drawing and returned the original to Sylphy.

    When Sylphy reached out her hand to take the drawing, she held on to Jiang Fei hands and begged Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Would you not take me with you?¡±

    ¡°Uhm... Now¡¯s not a good time...¡± said Jiang Fei. Truthfully speaking, he did not want to cheat this little girl but he could not deny her feelings!

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I understand. I can wait. Until the dayes... I shall wait for you to take my hands...¡±

    Sylphy understood Jiang Fei¡¯splicated situation as she nced at Isabe. All of a sudden, Sylphy reached into the cleavage of her massive jugs and took out a piece of jade.

    ¡°Please take this. This jade will allow us tomunicate with each other wherever we are! Just think of me and I shall answer your call!¡± said Sylphy as she ced the piece of jade on Jiang Fei¡¯s palm.

    Cough

    That little gesture did not go unnoticed by Isabe. Jiang Fei flinched upon hearing Isabe¡¯s pretend cough and immediately withdrew his hand from Sylphy¡¯s. Isabe was being nice enough by simply pretending to cough. It was to give face to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I... I need to go now... I have taken too long a time. My people will start to suspect something is wrong. I will inform you if somethinges up. Please wait for me...¡± said Sylphy before she turned away. Jiang Fei would have sworn that he saw a glitter of tears roll down her wless skin. Right after that, she summoned a beam of light and flew across the skies.

    ¡°Hmph! Why are you still looking at her? Do you really want her!?¡± said Isabe as she clicked her tongue disgruntledly.

    ¡°Of course not...¡± said Jiang Fei as he frowned and sighed heavily. Lately, Isabe¡¯s emotions were running rampant.

    Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, it was Isabe¡¯s artificial intelligence evolving. Specifically, the human emotion part.

    Artificial Intelligence was very... intelligent. However, unlike humans, they could never replicate emotions. They did not possess personality. Just like 0541. It might have the superior calcting ability as well as intelligence but it would immediately break when it came to human emotions. To be frank, it all boiled down to programming.

    ...

    While Jiang Fei and Isabe were having their lover¡¯s spat, something else was happening at the same time. In an underground facility several hundred kilometers away from where Jiang Fei currently was, a few developers and researchers were discussing.

    ¡°Hm... Something is going on with No. 15 and No. 19¡¯s Human Personality Experimental Program. It¡¯s evolving faster. Especially No. 15. It¡¯s almost reaching the benchmark.¡±

    ¡°Let me see...¡± said another researcher as he opened up a console in the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Do you think that it was due to increase interaction with yers? Or it is due to that yer called Verdure Glider?¡±

    ¡°Verdure Glider is just a single digit in the hundreds of millions of yers. I think it¡¯s just a coincidence. Artificial Intelligence and Artificial Human Personality require human interaction at an intimate level. We might not properly understand the concept of emotion or even love but there is a chance that the program might have picked up something on its own!¡± said the first researcher.

    ¡°How about we load a few other experimental programs? The ones that allow them to interact with yers more intimately?¡±

    ¡°You know...? You might be on to something there!¡±

    ¡°Nice. I¡¯ll report this to the higher-ups. If this n works, we might be famous sooner than we think!¡±

 Chapter 486 - Worthy of the Name

    <h4>Chapter 486: Worthy of the Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Naturally, Jiang Fei did not know anything about the experimental program. After consoling Isabe, he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and flew toward the Demon me Fortress. There was still one thing left to do!

    Once he reached the Demon¡¯s fortress, he went inside and talked to the NPC quartermaster. That man was just an NPC shop that sold potions as well as repair equipment.

    Before attacking the Moonlight Church, Jiang Fei had used his guild to im a fortress. Since it was just a while ago, he had yet to send anything to build any structure. The reason he came to the Demon me Fortress was to hire NPC builders to build necessary buildings to properly im the fortress as the territory of Empyreal Dragon.

    Dealing with unintelligent NPCs was easy since there was no need for conversation. All Jiang Fei had to do was select what he needed from a pop-up window and submit the money required. After paying arge amount of gold coins, the NPC quartermaster then sent out a total of 3,000 buildings from the Demon me Fortress to the ruins of the fortress that Jiang Fei wanted to im.

    200,000 gold coins were not that big of a sum to be honest, but it was still more than what Jiang Fei had used in Dawnlight City when he paid for imingnd in the swamp. Today, Jiang Fei was much richer than he was when he built up the territory in the swamp. Under the care of Rosette Rose, Empyreal Dragon was growing fast and strong. The guild ounts had registered a total of 500,000 gold coins in their daily transactions. 200,000 gold coins were truly nothing whenpared to the guild¡¯s coffers.

    At first, when Rosette Rose heard that Jiang Fei had spent 200,000 gold coins, she was furious. However, after Jiang Fei exined that the money was used to build up another territory in a new map, her attitude took a 180-degree turn. Immediately, she asked Jiang Fei whether or not 200,000 gold coins were enough and even wanted to transfer him another 200,000 gold coins just in case he needed more. If he wanted, Rosette Rose could even arrange for one million gold coins in one week!

    It had been established that Rosette Rose was the manager of the guild and would not want to meddle in other business. With Jiang Fei¡¯s absolute trust and cooperation, she had grown to be like an elder sister to him. Hence, when Jiang Fei did anything or nned to improve the guild, she would naturally support his decision.

    Even though the Faction Map had been opened to the world, no one could yet set foot in the map for their level was too low. Hence, Jiang Fei was not afraid of his territory being trashed by anyone. Not to mention that the Saint of the Light Faction was being held captive in the Demon me Fortress. Clearly, no one of the Light Faction would waste their time to destroy a small unknown fortress. To be frank, it was the perfect time for Jiang Fei to further enhance and build the territory.

    Once the NPC builder arrived at the fortress, Jiang Fei was satisfied at what he had aplished today. He looked at the time and it was already almost time to log out. He flew back to the Demon me Fortress and apanied Isabe to talk to othermanders in the fortress. When it was 6 a.m. sharp, the game froze and everyone was logged out automatically.

    Once Jiang Fei was awake, he immediately called for 0541.

    ¡°Is my chest armor ready?¡± asked Jiang Fei, excited. It had been over 48 hours since the production of the armor he ordered.

    ¡°Captain, the ability armor has beenpleted!¡±

    A translucent armor materialized in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Heck yeah. Let¡¯s try it on!¡± said Jiang Fei happily.

    As soon as he put the armor on, it seeped into Jiang Fei¡¯s body and disappeared without a trace. Like other previous equipment that he had made or taken out of the game, it was invisible or appeared as a piece of inconspicuous clothing. However, that piece of inconspicuous clothing would greatly increase Jiang Fei¡¯s ability.

    Wave Force Battle Armor

    Physical Defense +1,120

    Magical Defense +1,135

    Strength: +70

    Vitality: +80

    Equip: Grants an additional 20% water damage in all attacks.

    Equip: Grants the skill Wave Barrier. Creates a water barrier that absorbs damage. Lasts for 30 seconds. One minute cooldown time.

    That was the stat in the game but in reality, the armor had only enhanced Jiang Fei¡¯s defense. Technically speaking, Jiang Fei¡¯s entire body was strengthened in terms of defense. Even though he was not at the point where he could take on a nuclear st, he could still stand strong after being shot with a gun.

    The additional 70 Strength points granted Jiang Fei a total of 140kg force. It was a kind of brute force that would improve his overall damage output. 80 Vitality points will improve Jiang Fei¡¯s general physique. At this point, even without using the equipment¡¯s skill, or even the energy inside him, he could take on a Level 2 Metahuman.

    The important note about the armor was the 20% additional water damage. All of Jiang Fei¡¯s kicks and punches would carry additional damage which greatly improved the total inflicted damage. The barrier was considered as ast defense resort that was extremely useful in perilous situations. With it, he could at least defend against an attacking from a Level 3 or even a Level 4.

    ¡°0541, could you please evaluate my current power level?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Scanning... Analyzing...¡±

    ¡°Evaluating... Complete.¡±

    After three minutes of silences, 0541 finally revealed Jiang Fei¡¯s current power level.

    ¡°Captain, after excluding personal battle experience as well as martial skills, your own physique has reached the peak of Level 3. Perhaps even the beginner stage of a Level 4.¡±

    ¡°Hmm! Nice! I can finally be worthy of the name!¡± cried Jiang Fei with joy.

    ¡°Captain, this is but a rough evaluation. I have not factored in your battle experience as well as martial skills. Hence, even though you have the strength of a Level 4, I must advise you against fighting one.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thanks for the advice,¡± said Jiang Fei. He understood himself better than anyone else. In Sun Tzu¡¯s words; know thyself and others, and you will survive a hundred battles. He understood that he had little battle experience and even his own mental state was still too naive. Even though he would like to improve that aspect, it took time to nurture something like that. One could not rush mental growth. After thinking for a bit, Jiang Fei thought that he should really fight other Level 3 fighters and avoid Level 4s at all cost.

    ¡°I should go out and try my new ability!¡±

    After obtaining the new armor, he knew that he could lift an additional 140kg. To be fair, such fast growth would be both shocking and suspicious. He needed to find a ce to train a little to avoid the girls. If they found out how much he had improved, it would surely pique their curiosity.

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei left the house with both Yang Qing and Yang Po.

    ¡°My senior ising today to meet up with me. I won¡¯t be training today. So... if you guys not going to the training room, I suggest you spent some time in the shopping district,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hm... Might as well,¡± said Yang Po and left Jiang Fei to himself. She pulled Yang Qing away with her and made a mental note. Not only did Jiang Fei have a Level 5 master, but he also had a senior. It was likely to be another apprentice of the same master with an unknown strength.

 Chapter 487 - The Wrath of Ye Tianshun

    <h4>Chapter 487: The Wrath of Ye Tianshun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After saying goodbye to the twins, Jiang Fei took a cab to the outskirts of the city. When the coast was clear, he drew the Gigantic Sword, which was the hoverboard, and flew to the mountains.

    ¡°0541, scan the area for any human activity,¡± said Jiang Fei. He might be quiet but it was still safer to have 0541 make sure that there was no one around to witness him doing some fancy tricks.

    ¡°There is no human activity within 10 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°OK then. I¡¯llnd here.¡±

    After putting away the Gigantic Sword, Jiang Fei began to adjust his energy and examine the surroundings. He was in the middle of a huge forest with tall trees and rocks scattered everywhere. All of them would be put to use as Jiang Fei¡¯s test subjects.

    After two to three hourster, Jiang Fei had already gotten used to controlling the flow of energy inside his body. Once he had mastered the flow of energy, he started to use all four newly obtained martial arts skills. Even though he had trained hard with Yang Qing and Yang Po, he was stillcking in actual battle experience. Sparring was different. Even so, he could not possibly go all out on the girls or the other way around. The reason he had chosen to go into the wild was to fully unleash his strength to check his power.

    WHAM! BOOM! CRASH!

    Jiang Fei continuously unleashed an array of martial arts. The ground was shaken, the boulders and rocks were cracked, and the trees were broken in half. The entire area was left devastated. It was akin to the aftermath of a typhoon.

    ¡°Phew... Nice!¡± cried Jiang Fei loudly as he let out a long breath. He did not measure the duration of his training. He had been continuously punching, kicking, and crushing until the energy inside him was close to depleting.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m like a one-man army!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself, satisfied with the destruction he had caused.

    ¡°Captain sir, I have recorded your performance duration. You had been in fullbat status for a total of 170 minutes. Your current disy of fighting will be added to the previous evaluation. Currently, your power level is at Level 4 standard.¡±

    ¡°Huhuhuhu.¡±

    ¡°You have recovery speed far greater than most Metahumans. It is extremely crucial for longbats since you canst much longer.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that I can now fight a Level 4 Metahuman?¡±

    ¡°Captain, your true evaluations lies in between the pinnacle stage of Level 3 and the beginning stage of Level 4. However, I have factored in your battle ability as well asbat duration into the equation. As of now, it would bepletely normal for you to be defeated by a fighter at the beginning stage of Level 3.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I understand.¡±

    Jiang Fei was not satisfied with that answer but understood the reason behind it. He had never underestimated any Metahuman, especially the ones in the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance. He had spent long hours with Yang Po to understand that. Even though she was quiet most of the time, she had informed Jiang Fei many things about the alliance. A few in the Sect had martial skills that were devised not to incapacitate but to kill. They even had skills that could be used during fatal moments to turn the tide around. If Jiang Fei lowered his guard for even a second, he could be defeated by an opponent that was already on the verge of death.

    The sky was dark. Jiang Fei sat down for a while to catch his breath before heading to the closest vige. There, he was lucky enough to catch a cab that was heading to the city.

    When he was about to enter Manda Square, he received a call with no caller ID.

    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah Fei! It¡¯s me!¡± cried a familiar voice.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s up? You¡¯re in trouble?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me! It¡¯s you!¡± said Han Tianyu worriedly.

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m in trouble? What did I do?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where is Ye Zhangfa?¡± asked Han Tianyu sternly.

    ¡°Oh! I know that one. He¡¯s dead!¡± said Jiang Fei straightforwardly.

    ¡°Argh... I knew it! I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re the one that killed him...¡±

    ¡°Hoho! That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, bro!¡±

    ¡°Stop pulling my leg! Do you know how serious is this?!¡± said Han Tianyu angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s not me,¡± said Jiang Fei calmly.

    ¡°Really?! Oh, thank god... Who¡¯s the killer?¡± said Han Tianyu, relieved.

    Before Han Tianyu made the call, he had been informed that Ye Zhangfa was missing and even his Life te had shattered (1). His first reaction was to call Jiang Fei since he knew that Ye Zhangfa would potentially pick a fight with Jiang Fei. Han Tianyu understood how Jiang Fei would react if someone like Ye Zhangfa suddenly came and disturbed his peace. If Jiang Fei got agitated, he might actually kill the poor bastard!

    Concurrently, the entire Soaring Cloud Sect was rattled. The Grand Elder, Ye Tianshun, was fuming with rage. Regardless of the rumor that Ye Zhangfa was the actual son of Ye Tianshun, the man was furious beyond reasoning. He had immediately ced an order to kill the one who did the same to Ye Zhangfa.

    That was the reason why Han Tianyu had called Jiang Fei. He wanted Jiang Fei to run to his Level 5 master and hide. It would be even better if Jiang Fei could get his master to calm the situation down. The priority was to let Jiang Fei escape from the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    When Jiang Fei told him that he was not the one who killed Ye Zhangfa, Han Tianyu could not help but feel relieved. If Jiang Fei did kill Ye Zhangfa, the Soaring Cloud Sect would have only needed to deal with Jiang Fei¡¯s Level 5 master. Since Jiang Fei was innocent, the Soaring Cloud Sect would not dare to touch Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Well. My friend was the one that killed him,¡± said Jiang Fei, careful of mentioning any pronouns.

    ¡°Are you sure...? Or are you just trying to take the me?¡± said Han Tianyu worriedly. He thought that Jiang Fei might try to take the me to protect someone close to him.

    ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing in the world that my friend could not solve!¡± said Jiang Fei. Phoenix was the one that killed him since he had tantly announced that he would rape her. Even if the reason for his death was unreasonable, what could the Soaring Cloud Sect do to the Level 5 Omega level being?

    ¡°Alright then. That¡¯s good... That¡¯s good...¡±

    Han Tianyu could finally rx after he had understood that Jiang Fei had nothing to do with the death of Ye Zhangfa. Even he understood that someone like Ye Zhangfa could easily stir up trouble like his second nature.

    ¡°Where are you now? What happened to your previous number?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh... Remember when Bai Zongwei and Ye Zhangfa came to this city to search for the girls? Yeah... I ran away to Africa. I¡¯d also make sure to cease allmunication,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ah Fei?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I suggest youy low for the time being. I¡¯m really scared that Ye Tianshun might do something to you,¡± said Han Tianyu worriedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Jiang Fei. He frowned immediately when he remembered that his parents knew nothing about this side of the world!

    ¡°Brother Yu, I need your help. Get my father to stop working for a few days or until this situation calms down. I¡¯m fine on my own but my parents... They mighte for my parents! I can stay at home to protect them!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re that low to do something to your parents but I see your reasoning. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange it,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    Han Tianyu was surprised that Jiang Fei had already thought that far ahead. If Ye Tianshun went over the rules, he might even cross the line and hunt for Jiang Fei or anyone close to him! The security guards ced in Manda Square stood no chance against the entire Soaring Cloud Sect!

    Trantion Note:

    Life te: It is something like the Vivre Card (from One Piece) of a person, except it doesn¡¯t float toward the direction of the person. When someone¡¯s life is in danger, the Life te will react. If the owner of the Life te dies, it would be destroyed.

 Chapter 488 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 488: Jiang Fei¡¯s Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After ending the call with Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei went straight home. There, sitting on the couch was Yang Po alone. Yang Qing was nowhere in sight.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± asked Jiang Fei as his heart sank a little.

    ¡°Little Qing is out with your mother, doing some grocery shopping,¡± said Yang Po. Only then did Jiang Fei sit down. He was so scared that he might have been toote and his mother had been kidnapped by the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°I heard the news. I don¡¯t know if you are directly involved in the death of Ye Zhangfa, but I¡¯m sure that the Soaring Cloud Sect would not make a move on your parents,¡± said Yang Po.

    ¡°Urgh!¡± Jiang Fei ruffled his hair. He felt guilty for so many reasons but he was frustrated at one thing. He was too weak. If only he had been stronger, none of this would have happened!

    At this moment, the door opened and his mother and Yang Qing came inughing.

    ¡°Oh! Ah Fei! You¡¯re back so early today! Your father just called home, saying that he will be back soon!¡± said his mother happily, not knowing that her son had so much trouble on his te.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s father was an important figure in the Manda Group. He was hired by Han Tianyu since Jiang Fei had asked him to. He was not sure which department his father was in but when the boss of thepany had handpicked someone for hire, the man should be someone important! Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s father had been in thepany for only a short while, he had been given many important responsibilities. In a way, his father thought that thepany had high hopes for him. Hence, he wanted to repay by working harder than usual. It had been days since he came home for dinner.

    That was the reason why Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was happy when his father had called to inform that he would being back early to have dinner. That was why she had Yang Qing help her with groceries. She was preparing to celebrate with a fancy dinner.

    ¡°Is that right?¡± said Jiang Fei as he forced a smile. Of course he knew that his father would being back today. It was his doing after all.

    After an hour or so, Jiang Fei¡¯s father arrived home.

    ¡°How was your day?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he quickly came to him and weed his father home.

    ¡°Good day, uncle!¡± said Yang Po and Yang Qing to greet him. They were being very polite.

    ¡°Ah Fei, who are our guests?¡± asked his father. Jiang Fei¡¯s father had not been home for several days, hence he did not know that the two had already moved in.

    ¡°They¡¯re my ssmates. They live opposite our house. Since their parents are not staying with them, mom thought that it would be best to have them stay with us. To liven up the mood.¡±

    ¡°I see. Alright, you¡¯re still young and growing. Remember this. Your priority must always be to study!¡± said his father. Even though he was not direct, it was obvious that he was warning Jiang Fei to not waste time on dating.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang! You must be tired. Here! Have a ss of water first!¡± said Yang Qing as she ran to the kitchen to fetch a ss of water. If there was a scoreboard, Yang Qing would definitely be at the top as the best child in the house.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jiang Fei¡¯s father. He ced his briefcase on the floor and sat down. He did not say anything as he sipped the water. He was not in a good mood. He had already prepared and nned his workload for the day but the head of the department had suddenlye in, fired him, and sent him home immediately.

    It was a shock to Jiang Fei¡¯s father. He had always thought that he was an important cog in thepany. How would he feel when he suddenly received such devastating news out of the blue!

    The truth was simple. Han Tianyu had arranged for Jiang Fei¡¯s father to stop working for an indefinite duration and leave thepany to return home at once. That was the proper message left by Han Tianyu. He had feared that if Jiang Fei¡¯s father was still in thepany working until the day ended, he might be attacked or kidnapped by the people of the Soaring Cloud Sect. Han Tianyu was unable to be the one to directly talk to Jiang Fei¡¯s father, so he had to leave a memo to his secretary and the message had made its way down the hierarchy. The problem was the message was twisted along the way. By the time the message had reached the head of the department, he had misunderstood that ¡°stop working for an indefinite duration¡± meant firing.

    That sudden loss of his job naturally made him unhappy.

    Jiang Fei did not really care much about his job as long as both of his parents were in the house safely.

    The dinner was extremely grand. While Yang Qing was doing her best to liven up the mood, Jiang Fei¡¯s father was not really having it. The atmosphere turned really awkward.

    ¡°Tsk! I cannot just wait here passively and wait for the stupid sect toe!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself after dinner was done. He made his decision and went to Yang Po¡¯s room.

    Knock... Knock...

    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± said Yang Po. The door was closed but through presence detection, a martial artist could easily make out a person.

    Jiang Fei entered the room and saw that the twins were in their pajamas. Even though their sleeping attire was loose, they were still able to emphasize Yang Po and Yang Qing¡¯s curves. Perhaps they were about to go to sleep, hence they had their bindings off. Unconsciously, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes auto-focused faster than a Canon 1DX onto Yang Po¡¯s cute pair of peaks.

    Cough. Jiang Fei coughed a little to distract himself. Even though the girls did not notice where his eyes were, Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little guilty. Even so, the manly instinct in him made the guilt subside. He had even managed to nce at Yang Po¡¯s perky peaks once more!

    ¡°Big brother Jiang Fei? Are you ok? Why is your face flushed?¡± said Yang Qing as she leaped of her bed and stood in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Due to their massive height difference, Jiang Fei only needed to lower his head to see the ins of the mountains. There were even two pink peaks on the pair of mountains. He was immediately taken aback at what he saw and took a few steps back.

    It was only then that Yang Qing realized what was going on and she retreated to her bed, covering her chest with her head pillow.

    ¡°Aiyyeee! Big brother is a huge pervert!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m sure that big brother Jiang Fei did not mean to do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Ehem. Don¡¯t mind her. What brings you here?¡± Yang Po added.

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s something that I need to ask from you,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Anything,¡± said Yang Po.

    ¡°I need you to help arrange for me to talk to the Soaring Cloud Sect as well as Ye Tianshun,¡± said Jiang Fei straightforwardly.

    ¡°Right now?¡± Yang Po was startled.

    ¡°Yes, I need to clear this situation up as soon as possible,¡± said Jiang Fei with a stern look.

    ¡°Right now, the Soaring Cloud Sect, as well as Ye Tianshun, are raging. There are many other sects including the Snow Mountain Sect that had stopped talking to them. However, I¡¯m sure that the Soaring Cloud Sect would not resort to something drastic,¡± said Yang Po.

    She had spoken the truth. While the situation developed, many sects had moved on their own ord. It was a good chance for them to build a better rtionship with the Level 5 master. Even if that could not be done, it was still a good chance to gain more Grand Restoration Pills as well as the Evil Purging Pills.

 Chapter 489 - Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 489: Kidnapped</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I understand that you¡¯re trying to be nice but I suggest that you follow what I said,¡± said Jiang Fei after thinking about it.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Yang Po. She dared not say anything after seeing Jiang Fei so determined. She was sure that Jiang Fei would surely bring in the Level 5 master of his. That way, he would surely be safe on his own. Yang Po did not need to worry for him.

    ¡°Rest early,¡± said Jiang Fei before he left their room. All the while, he was maintaining a stoic expression on his face. The room waspletely filled with the scent of the girls. Moreover, they were only wearing pajamas and nothing else! The loose fabric did not do a good job in covering their skin since Jiang Fei could see the tiny little bumps on their honkers! Jiang Fei was still a young boy going through puberty. The poor boy might even start to bleed from his nose if he had stayed longer! Jiang Fei Jr. would even start to show up and if he started to pitch a tent, he might never be able to talk to Yang Po and Yang Qing ever again.

    Once he was back in his own room, Jiang Fei called Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I need to know everything you know about the Soaring Cloud Sect,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± asked Han Tianyu worriedly. He could hear that Jiang Fei¡¯s voice had traces of hostility.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just digging for information,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was telling the truth. He did not kill Ye Zhangfa and thought once he talked to the Soaring Cloud Sect, everything would be over. He just wanted to know just how big and powerful the sect was.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything rash. The Soaring Cloud Sect is a powerful sect, for god¡¯s sake!¡± cried Han Tianyu as he worried for his little brother. However, they traded a few words and Han Tianyu caved in, telling Jiang Fei everything he knew about the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    The Soaring Cloud Sect was the Northern Faction¡¯s biggest sect. Their base, or home, was situated on the top of Mount Heng. Naturally, their base was separated from the outside world. No one could simply knock on their doors.

    The current Sect Leader was Ma Xuantong, a fighter at the pinnacle stage of Level 4. Besides him, there was the Grand Elder Ye Tianshun, the right-hand man Bai Xiandao, and the left-hand man Zhang Zongjin. All of them were also at the pinnacle stage of Level 4. The entire sect was governed by the four fighters at the pinnacle stage of Level 4. That was why the sect was able to show dominance against other sects and be the strongest one in the Northern Faction.

    ¡°Hmph. Only Level 4. Are there any Level 5s?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please. If there are so many Level 5s walking around town, don¡¯t you think that every sect would already have a few of them sitting on the leader¡¯s chair?¡± said Han Tianyu. From, his perspective, Jiang Fei was still too naive.

    ¡°You best not underestimate a person at the pinnacle stage of Level 4. Put any random Level 4 fighter against one at the pinnacle stage of Level 4, thetter could easily kill up to hundreds of beginner and intermediate stages of Level 4 fighters,¡± Han Tianyu added.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Jiang Fei had always thought that the power level categorization was confusing. There was one for martial artists and there was another for mutants and ability users. The one used in judging mutants were not as strict as the one used for martial artists.

    Mutants under Level 4 were rather straightforward and anyone who was at Level 5 would be practically unstoppable. The gap between Level 4 and Level 5 was just too much. In the same way as martial artists, Level 4 mutants could single-handedly defeat several hundred other Level 4 mutants.

    Jiang Fei had understood Han Tianyu¡¯s exnation that the Soaring Cloud Sect had twenty fighters at Level 4 and up to hundreds of Level 3 fighters. From there, he understood why the Soaring Cloud Sect was considered to be the strongest sect among the sects in the alliance and was able to make such a huge impact.

    ¡°Listen. I just got the news that the Soaring Cloud Sect is being adamant about their decision. They had rejected peace advice from other sect leaders! They wille for you!¡± cried Han Tianyu.

    Even though Ye Zhangfa was not killed by Jiang Fei, they did not the truth. All signs and evidence had indicated that Ye Zhangfa had indeed been trailing Jiang Fei and had confronted him. After that, he had gone missing. Not muchter, Ye Zhangfa¡¯s Life te had shattered, indicating that his life was gone. From the perspective of the Soaring Cloud Sect, as well as other sect leaders, Ye Zhangfa was killed by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What do they n to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know is that Ye Tianshun is mad at the death of Ye Zhangfa. I cannot even promise you that he will not do anything irrational. You best be careful now!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yeah. I will,¡± said Jiang Fei quietly.

    ¡°I will go back to China as soon as I can but I have to say, my influence in the alliance is close to nothing. At most, I can help you a little by giving some people my advice!¡±

    Han Tianyu had steeled his stance to side with Jiang Fei. His own master had told him to wait until the storm had brewed over. He would not allow Han Tianyu to interfere with this conflict. Han Tianyu¡¯s master dared not wrong anyone else, be it a Level 5 master or the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°F*ck the Soaring Cloud! Always bringing me trouble!¡± Jiang Fei ranted to himself after Han Tianyu had hung up the phone. He wanted to pull some strings at the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce and exin what had happened directly to the Soaring Cloud, hoping that things will calm down. However, it looked like his hopes had been dashed.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not want to pick a fight with the Soaring Cloud Sect. Even if they painted him as the viin through any dirty method, he would not want to cross the Soaring Cloud Sect. He knew his ce well. His knew that his parents were vulnerable. He knew that he was still weak. If the Soaring Cloud Sect came to attack, Jiang Fei, who had just reached the Level 4 realm, would not be able to stand against the whole lot of Soaring Cloud Sect.

    CRASH!

    ¡°ARGHHH!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei heard the sound of broken ss and the scream of his mother.

    In a fraction of a second, Jiang Fei leaped to his feet and dashed through the door of his room, shouting, ¡°MOTHER!¡±, as he ran across the walkway toward his parents¡¯ room. Without even opening the door, Jiang Fei crashed through the room and found nothing besides shattered ss and an empty bed.

    ¡°F***CK! F**CK!¡± Jiang Fei cried from the top of his lungs. He was devastated, helpless, and worst of all, angry.

    ¡°Just you wait, Ye Tianshun. You and your bloody sect will be gone when I¡¯m done with you!¡±

    With rage boiling to the maximum point, Jiang Fei punched the ground with his fist to vent his anger, instantly cracking the walls and even the ceilings.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei! What happened?!¡± cried Yang Po as both the sisters just arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Ye Tianshun happened,¡± said Jiang Fei as he red at Yang Po with eyes that was bursting with killing intent.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei...¡± There was nothing that Yang Qing could have done then.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, what are you going to do?¡± Yang Po asked after she felt the bloodlust in his voice.

    ¡°You tell me. If my parents have so much as a scratch on them, I will tten the entire Soaring Cloud Sect to the ground!¡± said Jiang Fei. The killing intent in him was boiling so much that there was a faint aura around him. The Soaring Cloud Sect had crossed the final line.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei. Please calm down and think this through. I will contact my people and sort this thing out peacefully!¡± said Yang Po.

    ¡°You do what you can. I... I want some time alone to myself,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    His mind was a storm of emotions right then. He could not think straight as he had briefly allowed his rage to take over him.

    After Yang Qing and Yang Po had left, Jiang Fei went out of his parents¡¯ room and sat down on the couch in the living room. The opened window had let in a draft and it was cold. Jiang Fei did not bother to even close the window as he needed to cool himself down. He could still feel his pulse all across his body.

    He thought that he had taken steps to prevent his parents from harm. However, it was obvious that he had not done enough. Thest thing Jiang Fei wanted in the world was to have his parents dragged into the world of Metahumans. He had already tried his best, but his best was not good enough.

    ¡°If fear and name-pulling weren¡¯t enough, I shall let them see red to know who they are messing with,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. His heart beat faster and faster. His eyes were bing redder by the second. All the veins on his hands started to surface. What was flowing inside was not just blood at the moment. There were rage, wrath, resentment, vengeance, and bloodlust.

 Chapter 490 - Modifying the Giant Flying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 490: Modifying the Giant Flying Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0541, analyze this situation,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had sat down on the living room couch for half the night. There was no way he could go to sleep. Atst, he thought of something and asked the ring to help him.

    ¡°Based on the data collected, the situation is not leaning to your side. You might not survive,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Survive? I don¡¯t care about that now. I want my parents back. Tell me if I can save my parents!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There is a 40% chance of sess,¡± said the ring.

    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough,¡± said Jiang Fei as he gritted his teeth. The higher the risk, the better the reward. He had always been ying with fate and this time, it was about his parents. He did not care about himself as he would always get back to his feet. Right now, the priority was his parents.

    ¡°Captain, might I provide a few suggestions. A resupply is needed,¡± said 0541 as it had determined that Jiang Fei will go on with his n to rescue his parents.

    ¡°I appreciate every help that you can provide. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then left his house and Manda Square.

    When he made sure no one was in sight, Jiang Fei took out his Gigantic Sword and activated it.

    ¡°Where am I going?¡±

    ¡°I have set the coordinates into the hoverboard,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Fei nodded and held on to the board as it traveled toward the west.

    The board was flying extremely fast. The city that Jiang Fei had lived in were trails of light that disappeared from sight in mere seconds. After a short moment, Jiang Fei had arrived at a small dested desert.

    ¡°Here?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes. Although the entrance has not yet been identified, there is a facility 300 meters right below us,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in then,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then controlled the hoverboard andnded on the ground. As soon as he touched the ground, 0541 activated the cloaking system and turned Jiang Fei invisible.

    ¡°Search for the entrance,¡± said Jiang Fei as he put away the giant sword that was the hoverboard.

    ¡°Locating...¡±

    Jiang Fei was not too far from the city as he was right on top of one of the secret facilities belonging to the Zhang family. This ce was only several kilometers away from the facility that Zhang Yangxu had brought Jiang Fei to once upon a time.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s current objective was to take back all weaponry that had once belonged to the Braveheart ship. In his previous visits, Jiang Fei had no interest in the weapons for two reasons. The first being 0541 had been in a hibernation state and the second was the fact that he was only interested in ship factories, ship fragments, and energy sources.

    Right at this moment, Jiang Fei needed every little upgrade that he could get his hands on. Ship fragments were ced aside. Even though Han Tianyu had onerger piece of the ship fragment right under Manda Square that was the Entertainment module with so much data stored, Jiang Fei did not want it since he did not want to create an army. Currently, the one that the Zhang family had was the military standard weaponry, the one that Jiang Fei needed right now.

    ¡°The entrance has been located,¡± said 0541 after 5 minutes. The ring then fed the information to Jiang Fei telepathically and led him toward the side of a tiny hill measuring at only 2 to 3 meters tall. If one did not look hard enough, one would not be able to find the door since it was well-camouged.

    ¡°Break in,¡± said Jiang Fei. The security console on the side of the entrance was no match for 0541¡¯s hacking capability. In less than a second, the security was overridden and the door was opened. After Jiang Fei entered, 0541 closed the door behind him to prevent anyone from noticing their presence.

    Since Jiang Fei was cloaking, the security cameras in the entrance could not detect anything. The Zhang family were no one whenpared to the Metahuman society. The family had only very few weak Metahumans hired as their muscle and their security personnel were all normal humans. The technology they possessed, even at their best, were nothing but human designed. Only their weapons were stronger since they were copies of the ship¡¯s weaponry.

    Jiang Fei followed 0541¡¯s directions and walked through several dark corridors before reaching the main weapon storage facility.

    ¡°Hm. That¡¯s a lot of weapons,¡± said Jiang Fei as he saw just how many weapons the Zhang family had produced.

    Even though he had seen the weapons that Zhang Yangxu had showed him, it was not of alien tech. They were numerous. However, upon closer inspection, Jiang Fei was d that the Zhang family had only managed to start learning about making clones of the alien weapons.

    ¡°The Zhang family had only managed to grasp the technology behind the simple sidearms. Heavy artillery was still far from being analyzed and reverse engineered. The main problem they had always faced was the power supply as well as the stronger parts,¡± said 0541.

    The situation was as follows. The Zhang family was only able to make lower quality duplicates of the alien weapons. Many parts of the gun could not sustain the massive firepower. Hence, to match the building quality of the firearm, they had to increase the size of the weapons whilst reducing the output power. Many of therger Heavy Artillery were unable to be reproduce due to the sheer power output as well as materials needed were not avable at current times.

    Their greatest aplishments were only the rifle and the gun. There were other smaller weapons such as portable cannons and short round bazookas. They were alien technologies and could not yet be analyzed. Only after they had made a breakthrough in higher efficient power supplies would they be able to make copies of the aforementioned weapons.

    ¡°This armory has an array of personal weapons. Armor piercing light cannons, energy pulse cannons, high energyser guns...¡±

    0541 sounded surprised. Or rather impressed.

    ¡°Take the heavy artillery and leave the smaller weapons to the Zhangs,¡± said Jiang Fei after he had a good look at the weapons. 0541 then proceeded to store the weapons that matched Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. Even though they were called heavy artillery, they were not bigger than women¡¯s lipstick. That was how advanced the technologies of Namek and how overwhelming the Zhang family was.

    As soon as Jiang Fei had finished loading up the weapons, the rm red. The entire storage room started shing in red. Even though Jiang Fei had always been cloaking, the removal of the heavy artillery had triggered a change in movement which tripped the rm.

    ¡°Time to disappear!¡± said Jiang Fei as he hastened. He had no beef with the Zhang family but he really needed to use the weapons. The previous trouble that the Zhang family had caused on his family was settled with Zhang Yangxu himself. That was why Jiang Fei did not want them to know that it was him who had stolen the weapons. He did not want bloodshed, even if he really wanted to see red right now.

    In no time at all, Jiang Fei had taken all the heavy artillery and ran out of the weapon¡¯s storage.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°Not sure. From what I can see, the alien weapons are gone!¡±

    ¡°Send someone to check! There¡¯s no way the weapons could just disappear into thin air!¡±

    The men in-charge panicked. It was only natural. If the weapons were really gone, it would be on their heads.

    While the storage workers were busy searching, Jiang Fei had left the facility. There were no powerful martial artists nor sensitive Metahumans or biologically modified beings that could detect his presence. With 0541¡¯s cloaking tech, Jiang Fei had be a true ghost,ing in and out without a trail.

    With the weapons in hand, Jiang Fei flew across the sky with the hoverboard andnded somewhere without a soul in sight.

    ¡°Start what you need to do,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, sir. Modification in progress. E.T.A 4 hours,¡± said 0541.

    Everything that Jiang Fei had just done a few moments was suggested by 0541. It had suggested to Jiang Fei to upgrade the hoverboard to install weapons. To do that, Jiang Fei would need to locate Namek¡¯s weaponry to be installed on the sword. Right now, 0541 could not produce any military grade construct without the Weapon¡¯s Factory part of the ship. At most, he couldbine and modify existing products.

 Chapter 491 - Alone Against the Soaring Cloud Sect

    <h4>Chapter 491: Alone Against the Soaring Cloud Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the Gigantic Sword was being upgraded, Jiang Fei had lost his one and only transport. Four hours was not long but to Jiang Fei, it felt like an eternity. He needed to find the people who took his parents. Aimless, Jiang Fei decided it was best to just calm down and revise his ns.

    ¡°0541, do you have my parent¡¯s location?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I am still tracking their coordinates. They are currently being transported at very high speed. I cannot pinpoint their exact location.¡±

    Jiang Fei did not chase after them at the moment because he was not fast enough. The person who had kidnapped Jiang Fei¡¯s parents was surely someone stronger than Level 4. With high mastery of Qinggong, they could easily leap off buildings and glide on the ground faster than a speeding train. Unless Jiang Fei had taken out the sword and used it to chase, there was no other way to go after the perpetrator.

    The main problem with using the sword in public was the potential revtion of Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s identity. Theplications that he could potentially cause was immense. Without the ¡°protection¡± of his so-called Level 5 master, Jiang Fei would be incredibly vulnerable. He had so many secrets and treasures with him! It would be extremely tough for him to save himself, much less his parents. Even if he could chase after the perpetrator, what could he do? The person was most likely someone much stronger than Jiang Fei. If he simply tried to make a move, his parents might be harmed! If that happened, not even Jiang Fei knew what he would do.

    ¡°Please inform me once you have their location,¡± said Jiang Fei. Scanning arge area and tracking constantly consumed arge amount of energy. However, Jiang Fei did not care about that. He would do whatever it took to rescue his parents.

    After four hours, the sword materialized into reality. There were almost no changes to its appearance but the hoverboard was no longer ssified as a civilian ss transport.

    ¡°Tell me... What can this do?¡± said Jiang Fei as he stood on the sword.

    ¡°Armor Piercing Cannon has the same firepower as an intermediate Level 4 Metahuman. However, each shot takes one minute to recharge. Any firing in between would result in catastrophic failure which in turn would result in a tremendous explosion. The Energy Cannon would have the same firepower of a beginner Level 4 Metahuman. It can fire one round every 5 seconds. High Energy Laser has the highest firepower which is equal to the pinnacle stage of a Level 4 Metahuman. It takes 5 minutes to recharge and there¡¯s a limit to every shot. Please remember that each shot will deplete the power supply. Do conserve your ammunition,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fire one now to try,¡± said Jiang Fei as he flew deeper into the mountains. He then made sure that there was no one around before firing. It was to prevent unwanted casualties and also prying eyes.

    Jiang Fei fired the Energy Cannon first. A blueish beam of light sted off the tip of the sword and beamed straight toward a mountain, making a 5-meter long crater.

    Jiang Fei fired another shot. This time, it was the Armor Piercing Cannon. Simrly, a blue light sted off the tip of the sword. However, when theser hit the side of the mountain, it did not explode. It went straight through like a hot knife through butter. There was no noise, only falling rocks. Instead of a crater, the Armor Piercing Cannon had left a 2-meter wide hole that was 20 meters deep. From there on, Jiang Fei understood how weak the Energy Cannon was whenpared to the Armor Piercing Cannon. Even though the difference in firepower was beginner and intermediate, it was several times stronger.

    ¡°Captain, the High Energy Laser will consume arge amount of energy. Please do not simply fire in random directions as it would attract the attention of the military base nearby,¡± said 0541 before Jiang Fei fire the third shot. The hyperpressedser had a powerful energy that might be detected by radar and satellite.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    After 0541¡¯s warning, Jiang Fei decided not to try the High Energy Laser. Even so, he had rough estimations of all three weapons. Even though he had not seen the power of the High Energy Laser, he was sure that it would be several times stronger than the Armor Piercing Cannon. It would be sufficient for what he was about to do!

    ¡°Have you tracked down my parents?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. The targets are still moving at high speed,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Argh! F*ck it, if I cannot chase that pig, I¡¯ll just go to his sty!¡± said Jiang Fei as he cracked his knuckles, ready to deliver some pain.

    Jiang Fei turned around toward the North-East and zoomed forward like the wind.

    Even with supersonic speed, Jiang Fei had taken close to an hour or so to reach the top of Mount Heng. It had been several hours since his parents were taken from him. Just as he reached the top of Mount Heng, the sun had risen to the horizon, temporarily blinding Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Urgh... not that I hate the sun... 0541! Scan the entrance of the sect!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir! Location detected!¡±

    This sort of task was very easy for 0541 since it did not need to scan arge area. There were many people in the sect and all 0541 needed to do was find the ce where stronger fighters were gathered.

    ¡°Good. Lead me there!¡± said Jiang Fei. The sword was then set on autopilot and Jiang Fei descended a good distance away from the entrance. He kept the sword away and walked toward the gate of the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Who goes there? This is private property!¡±

    Jiang Fei had only walked a few meters when a young man in his twenties jumped out of the forest to stop Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is this the Soaring Cloud Sect?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah! A martial artist! What brings you to the Soaring Cloud Sect?¡± said the young man as he changed his tone immediately. At first, he was being cautious and alert. When he heard Jiang Fei said the name of the sect, he rxed a little since only martial artists would know about them. He was only a gate guardian of the Soaring Cloud Sect. Even so, he was still behaving a little cocky toward other martial artists since he was a proud disciple of the strongest sect in the Northern Faction.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to talk,¡± said Jiang Fei. He spoke softly. He was trying his best to suppress his rage as he knew that if he started to talk louder, his wrath would take over him.

    ¡°Haarrr? Who do you think you are? You think anyone could just enter the Soaring Cloud Sect as they like?!¡± said the young man as he clicked his tongue in a disgruntled manner.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei and I am here to talk to Ye Tianshun! Summon him!¡± said Jiang Fei. He was already at his limit. The anger inside him was burning so wildly that if this little bugger tried to fan the me, Jiang Fei would tear his face off his skull! Even so, he knew better since they had his parents. He could not simply make any move.

    ¡°You dare call the Grand Elder by his name!? Jiang Fei? I¡¯ve never heard of that name before! You must be from a random chicken coop! Is that it? Are you looking for your coop, little chicken?¡± said the young man. He had immediately responded with hostility when Jiang Fei had shown the same. He was about to let a random boy disrespect the Grand Elder of his own sect. He was already looking down on him. Jiang Fei mentioning Ye Tianshun¡¯s name aloud made him mad.

    ¡°F*ck off somewhere else, little chicken. Be thankful that I don¡¯t like to beat up young kids like you! Learn your manners, boy. Or else I¡¯ll cut off your chicken leg! By then, your name would not be Jiang Fei, it would be Jiang Pa!¡± (1)

    ¡®Why does the name Jiang Fei sounds familiar?¡¯ thought the young man.

    ¡°You done?¡± said Jiang Fei as he looked at the young man with eyes that could freeze the ocean. Jiang Fei¡¯s wrath had made its way to his head. There was no logic left inside him to control his action.

    ¡°Haha! What¡¯s that? You want more insults? I can scold you for three days and three nights straight if I wanted to!¡± cried the young man as he did not realize that he had already gone overboard. As one of the strongest sect in the Northern Faction, the young man had no need to show respect to anyone other than the members of his own sect. What more a little boy like Jiang Fei who came knocking on the door? He was so young, hence he must be weak! There was no need to be reserved in the face of this little kid!

    ¡°Are those really your final words? Do you have anything else to say before you die?¡±

    Jiang Fei had kept his hands in his pockets the entire time. Now, he was ready. He red at the young man as the killing aura and bloodlust in him started to run amok.

    Trantor Note: The second character in Jiang Fei ½¯·É¡¯s name means ¡°fly¡±, while Pa means ¡°crawl¡±. The man insulted Jiang Fei as Jiang Pa, meaning he would beat his leg till Jiang Fei would only be able to crawl when he was done with him.

 Chapter 492 - Ye Tianshun

    <h4>Chapter 492: Ye Tianshun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wha-What?!¡±

    The arrogant young man was so full of himself that he did not notice the intense killing intent that Jiang Fei had been bearing from the moment he had walked toward the gate. It was obvious that the man was aplete greenhorn in martial arts. That was perhaps why he was tasked at guarding the gates. Moreover, he had always thought that him belonging to the strong meant no one would dare to cross him. He had never seen such a re in his life.

    Thunder Palm!

    Jiang Fei grunted with his full strength and thrust his palm out at full power. In a fraction of a second, Jiang Fei¡¯s palm had broken past the sound barrier and caused a powerful sonic boom. His attack did not stop there. In the next split of a moment, his hand hadnded on the man¡¯s chest.

    BOOM! WHAM!

    The young man¡¯s chest caved in while he was still standing straight. The impact of Jiang Fei¡¯s Thunder Palm was so strong that the impact had not even traveled to the rest of the body, causing Jiang Fei¡¯s palm to pierce past his ribs and all the way through the young man¡¯s body. Only in the next second did the impact flow through the man¡¯s entire body, causing him to st away. Sufficed to say that the man was already dead before he had evennded on the ground. His chest burst out from behind his back. His lungs copsed, his heart in pieces, and his rib cage shattered like ss. The man was obviously a Level 2 beginner martial artist. Jiang Fei did not have to use Thunder Palm. He would have already perished with Jiang Fei¡¯s regr punches.

    Jiang Fei was just a kid. That was a fact. He did not understand how to manage his rage. Asking him to bottle his emotions like Han Tianyu or other adults would be akin to asking a pig to exin quantum physics.

    Naturally, when one had uncontroble rage coursing through his veins, you cannot expect him to hold back, especially not when an asshat was talking down on him.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! There¡¯s someone making a ruckus!¡±

    The young man was not the only one guarding the gates at that moment. Obviously, the young man had heard and seen Jiang Fei moving through the forest and decided to confront him before Jiang Fei reached the gates. At the gates, there were other guards stationed there. When they saw one of their fellow students had his chest burst out, it was only natural to jump to the conclusion that Jiang Fei was there to attack them.

    ¡°No more mister nice guy,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he walked toward the Soaring Cloud Sect with his chest held up high.

    ¡°Who dares to trespass the sect?!¡± cried a loud voice when Jiang Fei had only passed the entrance.

    He turned around and saw arge group of people running toward him along the side of the mountain. Most of them were at most Level 2 fighters. Jiang Fei did a quick head count and estimated about a hundred or more fighters there. There were more than ten Level 3 fighters and only three to four Level 4 fighters.

    ¡°0541, those three... at the back. What are their power levels?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s true power level was only an intermediate Level 3. He dared not fight more than one Level 4 fighter at a time.

    ¡°There are three Level 4 fighters. Two of them are a beginner and one of them is an intermediate.¡±

    ¡°State your name, intruder! Have you gone mad? Do you know who you are messing with? We are the Soaring Cloud Sect!¡± said one of the beginner Level 4 fighters.

    Jiang Fei turned around and walked out of the gate. He removed his hands from his pockets and red at the one who talked to him.

    ¡°Call Ye Tianshun out,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmph!? W-Who are you?¡± said the beginner Level 4 fighter. He was startled by the sheer killing intent that Jiang Fei was emitting. He thought Jiang Fei was very young and could not possibly harbor such malicious killing intent. The man had not a shred of fear in his eyes! He had even dared to call out the name of the Grand Elder as if he had no respect for the man! Only the strong could do that, so this boy must be undoubtedly strong!

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. I¡¯m only going to say this onest time. Bring Ye Tianshun out!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The hundreds of Level 2 fighters did not understand why their senior did not attack the boy. Only the Level 4 fighter understood Jiang Fei¡¯stent power and dared not made a move against him. All he could do was nod. The name Jiang Fei was familiar. He understood that Jiang Fei could only be so dominating because his Level 5 master had his back.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! Do you think that you can do anything you want just because you have a Level 5 master?! You¡¯re clearly at fault here. You came uninvited and had even killed one of our brothers! This crime cannot go unpunished!¡± cried the intermediate Level 4 fighter. Even though he knew that Jiang Fei had a Level 5 master, he had his pride as one of the members of the strongest sect in the Northern Faction. Soaring Cloud Sect was not soft! There was no way he would let himself back away from this little kid!

    ¡°That man had iting. He poked a hand into the tiger¡¯s cage. Don¡¯t cry foul when your hand is bitten by that tiger! Enough of this. You¡¯re wasting my time. If you don¡¯t call for Ye Tianshun, I¡¯ll drag him out myself!¡± said Jiang Fei. He had already been at his limit once and he was more than happy to go all out a second time.

    ¡°How dare you! Do you really think that having a Level 5 master allows you a free pass to do whatever you want?¡±

    At that moment, another group of fighters hade down the mountain.

    ¡°Alert. Presence of a fighter at the pinnacle stage of Level 4 is detected,¡± said 0541 immediately when Jiang Fei saw the group of people.

    Among all the fighters that had juste down the mountain, Jiang Fei only recognized one of them. It was Zhao Ganming who he had met once during the exchange of skill books back in the Hidden Dragon Vige. He was walking alongside an older gentleman while they whispered to each other.

    ¡°You little pig, are you the one who killed Ye Zhangfa?!¡± cried the older man as he pointed his finger at Jiang Fei without introducing himself. He did not even bother to point out the dead young man not too far from them.

    ¡°You old pig, you must be Ye Tianshun!¡± Jiang Fei snarled without hesitation when he saw the old man pointing his wrinkled fingers at his face. The only person who could possiblye up to him and throw usations without proof must be the father or grandfather of Ye Zhangfa!

    ¡°Haha... HAHAHA... HAHAHAHAHA! Little pig! You must have a death wish to behave so arrogantly today! No matter, I shall have you dead right now!¡± cried Ye Tianshun as blood rushed to his face. The rumors about Ye Zhangfa being the son of Ye Tianshun was nothing but gibberish. The old man had never married and did not have any brothers or sisters. Naturally, he did not even have a son. The boy, Ye Zhangfa, was just someone he had adopted as his own. Now that he had lost the boy that he had personally raised, the old man went mad.

    At the moment Ye Zhangfa¡¯s Life te shattered, Ye Tianshun started to investigate from the heavens to hell. Ye Zhangfa was a runt. He was not as well behaved as Bai Zongwei. Naturally, it was easy to predict his every move. With a little investigation, he had found out that Ye Zhangfa had brought along other fighters of the Soaring Cloud Sect to deal with Jiang Fei. In fact, all the other fighters that were present then with Ye Zhangfa, during the night where Phoenix killed them all, had their Life tes shattered at the same time. Hence, at this point, Ye Tianshun had concluded that Jiang Fei was the killer.

    The man was old and already at the point where he had nothing else to lose. When the one thing that he had cared for was gone, it was only natural for him to vent his anger at the one who took his life!

    ¡°Calm yourself!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Tianshun was about to make the first move against Jiang Fei, Zhao Ganming immediately intervened and stood in between Jiang Fei and Ye Tianshun. There were other older men present as well. They were most likely other leaders or representatives of other sects. They were there to mediate the situation to prevent it from getting worse.

    ¡°Elder Ye, please be rational! I¡¯m sure that there is some sort of misunderstanding afloat!¡± said an old woman who walked slowly from behind Ye Tianshun. She was one of the Elders from the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce. She was the master of Yang Po and Yang Qing. When she was much, much younger, people had dubbed her as the Goddess Yuehua as she was beautiful. However, she had aged and people soon called her Grandmother Yuehua.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?! Who else could kill my Zhangfa besides this little piglet!¡± Ye Tianshun roared with rage. He had tried many times to strike Jiang Fei by wrestling off the other people who were trying to calm him down. The older men and women were either at intermediate or at the pinnacle stage of Level 4. Even so, they could not stop Ye Tianshun by themselves. If he wanted, Ye Tianshun could have easily harmed those who tried to stop him and attack Jiang Fei directly. However, if he did, he would have made enemies with all the other sect leaders and representatives. Hence, even though he was trying to attack Jiang Fei, he was still rational.

    ¡°Old piggy. You best clean that muddy mouth of yours. I can¡¯t hear anything besides the nonsensical squeals of a pig,¡± said Jiang Fei as he purposely tried to fan the mes.

    ¡°Elder Ye. Calm yourself. Remember who you are! You wouldn¡¯t want your disciples and students to see you like this, do you? As for you Little Jiang Fei, please behave a little more mature. There are things that can be settled easily. Remember, the wiser man talks, the brutes fight,¡± said Zhao Gangming as he pulled Jiang Fei to the side after he talked to Ye Tianshun.

    ¡°Hmph! Look at that brute! The first thing he did when he came here was kill one of my people! How do you expect a kid like him to understand manners?!¡± roared Ye Tianshun as he tried to take the moral stance when he noticed the dead body of one of his sect members at the side.

 Chapter 493 - This Is the Explanation You Want

    <h4>Chapter 493: This Is the Exnation You Want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He has caused me all kinds of trouble. He asked for it! Let my parents go now, or I will destroy the Soaring Cloud Sect today!¡± Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°How dare you! Jiang Fei! You are full of nonsense. When did Soaring Cloud Sect kidnap your parents? It is you who have openly killed a Soaring Cloud Sect disciple outside the gate of our mountains instead. Do you think you can remove yourself of your sins by simply saying that our fellow disciple ¡°asked for it¡±?¡± At that moment, two other people came down from the mountains.

    ¡°Captain, they¡¯re both also martial artists who are at the pinnacle stage of Level 4!¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sect Leader Ma Xuantong to also get involved!¡±

    ¡°Me too! Me too! The left-hand man Zhang Zongjin came too. It seems like the Soaring Cloud Sect has decided to help the big elder!¡±

    ¡°Ehh! Is Soaring Cloud Sect going to openly fight a Level 5 powerhouse?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe they have someone to back them up!¡±

    Through other people¡¯s conversations, Jiang Fei got to know the identities of the two people who just came. The two pinnacle stage Level 4 martial artists were the Sect Leader of the Soaring Cloud Sect, Ma Xuantong, and the left-hand man, Zhang Zongjin.

    ¡°Hoho, not going to admit it?¡± Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to not admit! Your parents are in my hands. Today, I¡¯m going to take revenge for Zhangfa and kill you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ughter your parents and use their heads to pay tribute to Zhangfa!¡± Ye Tianshunughed like a madman.

    ¡°Err...¡± Ma Xuantong did not expect the Grand Elder Ye Tianshun to openly expose himself like that. Originally, he genuinely did not know that Ye Tianshun had kidnapped Jiang Fei¡¯s parents, so he started pointing the using finger at Jiang Fei for killing his disciple as soon as he arrived. Now, it was embarrassing for him.

    Ma Xuantong wasining about Ye Tianshun in his heart. Even if you really did kidnap Jiang Fei¡¯s parents, why admit it now? After all, there were many other martial artists around. If you openly admitted that you had kidnapped two ordinary people and even said that you were going to ughter them, how would the other sects look at Soaring Cloud Sect?

    However, at this time, Ye Tianshun was suffering from the painful loss of his disciple. He could not think straight. Of course, he would say things out of spite!

    ¡°You heard it. My parents have indeed been kidnapped by Soaring Cloud Sect. What are you going to do about that?¡± Jiang Fei red at Ma Xuantong.

    ¡°I... Leave the matter about your parents aside for now. Let¡¯s talk about you killing my disciple!¡± Ma Xuantong hesitated for a moment, but still decided to support Ye Tianshun. After all, this old man was a pinnacle stage Level 4 master. He was the mainstay of Soaring Cloud Sect and this matter also affected Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation. So, as the sect leader, he could not bow down now!

    Although there was a Level 5 master supporting Jiang Fei, Soaring Cloud Sect was the number one sect in the North. They had their own support as well. So, Ma Xuantong still had a little confidence!

    ¡°Hahahaha... leave it aside for now? I understand. Since you do not intend to reason, I shall destroy your stupid sect today!¡± Jiang Feiughed loudly.

    ¡°Take it easy, guys! Take it easy! Talk nicely and all differences can surely be resolved. Why destroy peace and harmony?¡± Zhao Ganming hurried forward. The two sides were about to start fighting. Even though Jiang Fei was alone, it was possible that the Level 5 Zhuge Shanzhen was nearby. If they really started fighting, regardless of the oue, it would still be a loss for the entire China Martial Arts Alliance!

    ¡°Hmph! This kid has killed seven Soaring Cloud Sect disciples. Do you think we can talk nicely about it?¡± Ma Xuantong gritted his teeth. Obviously, he had included Ye Zhangfa and the five Soaring Cloud Sect disciples that helped Ye Zhangfa in the list.

    One had to know that there were three Level 4 martial artists among the people who helped Ye Zhangfa. Every Level 4 martial artist was a treasure to a sect. These treasures died just like that, without any exnation. So, how could Ma Xuantong not hate Jiang Fei?

    ¡°Wait! Senior Ma, what you have said is far from the truth! As far as I know, Ye Zhangfa and the others were not killed by brother Jiang Fei!¡± At this time, someone walked out of the crowd.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ma Xuantong was surprised. He did not know this person. After all, this time, many people from various sects hade to mediate the situation for Jiang Fei. This person was just an intermediate Level 4 martial artist. Ma Xuantong only thought he looked familiar but did not remember his name.

    ¡°Senior Ma, great wits indeed have short memories. I am Mao Gongsui from the Green Willow Heights of the Miaofeng Mountains.¡± Mao Gongsuiughed at himself in a mocking manner. After all, people could not even remember his name. This did not make him look good at all.

    ¡°Oh! I have heard a lot about you!¡± Ma Xuantong said out of courtesy. Ma Xuantong remembered him as soon as the person introduced himself. Green Willow Heights was also a rtively famous sect in the North. Although it was iparable to Soaring Cloud Sect, it was one of the more outstanding sects among the second-rate ones.

    In addition to the sect leader Ding Tianqing, there was a pair of blood brothers, Mao Gongsui and Lu Gongdan. Although these two were only intermediate Level 4 martial artists, they were good at fighting in a pair. If they fought together, even an advanced Level 4 martial artist would not be able to beat them easily. So, they were quite famous in the martial artistmunity!

    In actuality, Mao Gongsui had no other choice but to stand up for Jiang Fei. He was Han Tianyu¡¯s master. Although Han Tianyu was not his best disciple, the various resources of Green Willow Heights were provided by Manda Group and Han Tianyu strongly supported Jiang Fei. So, as Han Tianyu¡¯s master, he naturally could not ignore the situation in front of him. Moreover, Han Tianyu was the one who told him that Ye Zhangfa and the others were not killed by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Junior Mao, did you say that our disciples were not killed by Jiang Fei? Is that true?¡± Ma Xuantong asked. All previous evidence indicated that they were killed by Jiang Fei. So, in order to protect Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation, he had to get even with Jiang Fei even if he had to fight a Level 5 powerhouse. If Jiang Fei really did not do such a thing, then he was not willing to confront a Level 5 powerhouse. After all, regardless of whether he won or lost, the whole Soaring Cloud Sect would be left with pretty much nothing after a big battle!

    ¡°Hoho, senior Ma, with all due respect, but it seems like you guys had confirmed that brother Jiang Fei killed your disciples from the very beginning. You guys never gave him the opportunity to exin himself, did you?¡± Mao Gongsui said.

    ¡°We...¡± Ma Xuantong was dumbstruck by Mao Gongsui¡¯s words. Before this, the evidence was conclusive in their eyes and they did not n on letting Jiang Fei deny anything. Therefore, they did not give him the chance to exin himself. Now, after listening to Mao Gongsui, he realized that he might have really been too rash.

    ¡°Fine! I will give you a chance to exin yourself!¡± Ma Xuantong said to Jiang Fei. He sounded as if he had given Jiang Fei a big grace.

    ¡°Exin? Exin what? I¡¯ll call the real murderer out. You guys can ask her why she killed that idiot Ye Zhangfa yourselves!¡± Jiang Fei sneered, then directly pierced a blood mark on his arm with his nails!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s skin was scratched open his blood oozed out. At the same time, a silver light shed!

    Thrum! A figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone out of nowhere. It was the Level 5 Metahuman Phoenix!

    ¡°Senior, they¡¯re looking for you. They want to know why you killed Ye Zhangfa!¡± Jiang Fei ignored everyone else and spoke directly to Phoenix.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Phoenix was surprised. She did not know why Jiang Fei suddenly called her ¡°senior¡±, but she thought that it was a habit of the China martial artists. Everyone was a brother or sister regardless of age and everyone addressed each other this way. So, she did not really bother about it.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Ye Zhangfa?¡± Phoenix¡¯s Mandarin had improved.

    ¡°It¡¯s the idiot who wanted to sexually harass you the other time!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± When Jiang Fei mentioned Ye Zhangfa, Phoenix¡¯s face fell. All of a sudden, the temperature in the area suddenly decreased by a few degrees and it seemed like the air became condensed. That was how powerful a Level 5 powerhouse was. Even the weather would change in ordance to their emotions!

 Chapter 494 - Soaring Cloud Sectâ€™s Level 5 Powerhouse

    <h4>Chapter 494: Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s Level 5 Powerhouse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Swoosh! A terrifying pressure immediately permeated the entire area!

    Although Phoenix had just been summoned by Jiang Fei, she could easily tell that these people were against Jiang Fei just by looking at the situation. Moreover, Jiang Fei said that these people were asking about Ye Zhangfa, so Phoenix had obviously considered these people to be Ye Zhangfa¡¯s aplices!

    Phoenix had not done anything hostile yet. However, she was a Level 5 powerhouse. Everyone around could feel the tremendous pressure she exuded due to her emotion changes. At that moment, the Level 2 martial artists were already trembling with fear. Nobody knew how long more the Soaring Cloud Sect could hold on. If the hundreds of Soaring Cloud Sect disciples all bowed down, their sect would be a huge joke!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Another Level 5 powerhouse?¡± All the martial artists who were present were shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhuge Shanzhen the only one supporting Jiang Fei? Who is this blonde girl?¡±

    ¡°I heard that kid Jiang Fei call this young girl ¡°senior¡± just now. Could it be that she¡¯s also a disciple of Zhuge Shanzhen?¡± These martial artists began making assumptions.

    Although it was normal for Chinese martial artists to address each other as senior, junior, and such, this pretty blonde girl was obviously not a Chinese martial artist. So, it was interesting that Jiang Fei addressed her as ¡°senior¡±.

    Ma Xuantong was really frustrated. He wanted to avenge his dead Soaring Cloud Sect disciple and get even with Jiang Fei. He predicted that Jiang Fei would ask a Level 5 powerhouse for help, so he was fully prepared for it. However, even though Jiang Fei had called out a Level 5 powerhouse as support, it was not the Level 5 powerhouse that they had expected! So, the sudden situation disrupted his n!

    ¡°Leader, what now?¡± Zhang Zongjin who was on the side asked.

    ¡°Stick to the n!¡± At this time, Ma Xuantong had no other choice. The situation had indeed developed in a manner beyond his expectations. However, if they did not carry things out ording to the n, it was obvious that Soaring Cloud Sect would not be able to survive today!

    Whistle! Zhang Zongjin sent a whistling arrow straight into the sky.

    At this time, Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s right-hand man, Bai Xiandao, was seen kneeling in front of the entrance of a secluded cave located on top of a mountain far behind.

    ¡°Honored ancestor, I, Bai Xiandao, Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s right-hand man disciple, have something to report!¡±

    ...

    Every time Bai Xiandao shouted, he kowtowed three times. After he had shouted seven or eight times in a row, a voice came from within the cave, ¡°Say no more, I can already feel her presence. I will deal with this matter!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your grace, ancestor!¡± Bai Xiandao kowtowed three more times, then got up and left.

    Shortly after, Bai Xiandao came back to the mountain gates. Then, he whispered to Ma Xuantong, ¡°The ancestor has agreed to deal with the matter!¡±

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Ma Xuantong nodded, but he did not feel happy at all!

    Indeed. As Soaring Cloud Sect was the strongest sect in the North, there was definitely a Level 5 powerhouse supporting them. Although even Ma Xuantong who was the sect leader had never seen this ancestor before, he knew that he would definitely appear when the sect encountered a crisis!

    Precisely because they also had a Level 5 powerhouse as support, Ma Xuantong dared to support Ye Tianshun in going against Jiang Fei even though he knew that there was a Level 5 master behind Jiang Fei. However, the matter had developed far beyond Ma Xuantong¡¯s expectations.

    The Level 5 powerhouse that Jiang Fei invited out was not his master Zhuge Shanzhen. Instead, it was a Level 5 powerhouse that he addressed as his ¡°senior¡±. Ma Xuantong was already breaking out in cold sweat. Nobody knew for sure whether Jiang Fei had any other seniors. However, even with two Level 5 powerhouses as support, Soaring Cloud Sect already could not defeat him!

    Ma Xuantong was not clear about how Level 5 powerhouses were ssified ording to their strength, but he knew that his sect¡¯s ancestor had advanced into Level 5 not too long ago. It was probably less than a hundred years ago. A hundred years was not a short period of time. However, when Ma Xuantong thought of how Jiang Fei¡¯s master named Zhuge Shanzhen already managed to teach and bring up a Level 5 disciple, he started to tremble with fear!

    ¡®I might have really been too rash this time!¡¯ Ma Xuantong constantly med himself in his heart. If his ancestor was no match for the enemy, then it could really be over for Soaring Cloud Sect!

    ¡°Senior, these people are Ye Zhangfa¡¯s elders. They want to know how Ye Zhangfa died.¡± Jiang Fei taunted Ye Tianshun and the others while he spoke to Phoenix.

    ¡°We...¡± Ma Xuantong and the others were very embarrassed this time. They had clearly heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words. All of them hated Ye Zhangfa to death!

    Even though they had met many idiots, it was their first time meeting someone as idiotic as Ye Zhangfa! He openly made a pass at a Level 5 powerhouse. Who in their right mind would do that? Even an absolute moron would not make such a move! Saying that he wanted to rape her was too bold and too risky an act just for the sake of sex.

    At that moment, even Ye Tianshun was dumbstruck. He had never expected Ye Zhangfa to do such a thing. Why would he openly tell everyone that he wanted to rape a Level 5 powerhouse? Even if he wanted tomit f*cking suicide, there were other ways!

    Nobody present doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s words, including Ye Tianshun. The reason was simple. A Level 5 powerhouse like Phoenix would not team up with someone and tell lies. To people like her, a pinnacle stage Level 4 martial artist was just a nobody. If they killed one, they killed one. There was no need to exin themselves by lying!

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you still hiding?¡± Phoenix swept her eyes over these people, ignoring all of them. Instead, she turned and said those words to the air. Her eyes that werepletely white stared at a certain something in mid-air.

    ¡°I already understand the whole situation. Although those dead disciples were under my control, they indeed deserve more than death for the crimes they havemitted. I apologize to you on behalf of the entire Soaring Cloud Sect. As I have not been strict enough, they have gone down the wrong path! Soaring Cloud Sect will no longer pursue the death of these disciples. About this kid who came to stir up trouble today, I will also let it go!¡± A voice came from the sky. At the beginning, it sounded like it wasing from a few kilometers away. However, when the voice fell, a man appeared in front of everyone.

    Jiang Fei fixed his eyes on the old man who appeared, evaluating him. The old man had poise and grace. He looked like a neighboring grandfather. Judging by his appearance, this old man was probably around eighty or ny years old. However, Jiang Fei knew that once Metahumans reached Level 5, there was no limit as to how long they could live. So, he could not tell for sure how old this old man was!

    Previously, while Phoenix was talking to the sky, 0541 had already warned him. So, Jiang Fei knew very well that this old man was also a Level 5 powerhouse.

    ¡°Very well. It is best if misunderstandings can be rified.¡± Phoenix nodded. Since the old man was polite, she also had to behave respectfully being a fellow Level 5 powerhouse.

 Chapter 495 - Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 495: Rescue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei listened to the two of them talk, he furrowed his eyebrows because they did not mention anything about his parents!

    ¡°What about my parents you guys have kidnapped?¡± Jiang Fei could not help but say.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s Level 5 powerhouse red at Jiang Fei and two beams of cold light were shot directly at him. Even Ma Xuantong, who was the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s leader, did not dare to speak. So, it was obvious that Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden words were regarded as disrespectful toward a Level 5 powerhouse!

    Swoosh! 0541 was ready to block the attack for Jiang Fei at the expense of consuming a lot of energy. However, before the attacknded, Phoenix waved her hand lightly and the two beams of cold light dissipated into thin air.

    ¡°The kid is not sensible enough. I apologize for the disrespect on his behalf, but I still hope that you can give an exnation in regards to the kidnapping of his parents,¡± Phoenix said to Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s Level 5 powerhouse. She had once promised to help Jiang Fei twice. So, since Jiang Fei used one mark to summon her this time, she naturally had to speak up for him.

    ¡°Hoho, let the younger generation solve their own problems. Now, I¡¯m more interested in having a duel with you!¡± It was obvious what the old man meant. If she won, she would have the final say. If not, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents would be at Ye Tianshun¡¯s disposal!

    After saying that, the old man turned around and went up into the sky like a bolt of lightning!

    Although he was Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s ancestor, this Level 5 powerhouse had lived in seclusion for many years, so he had not heard of Jiang Fei¡¯s so-called Level 5 master. In his opinion, Phoenix was probably Jiang Fei¡¯s support. Phoenix¡¯s strength was simr to his. As Chinese martial artists naturally had strongbat power, while this old man could not say for sure that he could beat Phoenix, he definitely would not lose to her. So, there was naturally no need to give in to Jiang Fei.

    Since things had already developed to this point, who was right and who was wrong no longer mattered. Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation was the priority. So what if they had wronged Jiang Fei? The strongest one had the final say. If they let Jiang Fei¡¯s parents go free just like that, it would seem like Soaring Cloud Sect was weak and easy to bully. Their disciples had been killed, but they apologized instead. The other sects would look down on them. How were they going to continue identifying themselves as the top sect in the North? So, even if they were being unreasonable now, Soaring Cloud Sect had to preserve their prestige!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back shortly. Wait for me here!¡± After Phoenix spoke to Jiang Fei, she disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°0541! Start the follow-up n!¡± Although Jiang Fei was still young and inexperienced, his mentality had matured quite a bit after his parents were kidnapped. He no longer fancied these big sects.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 responded. Then, Jiang Fei¡¯s figure quickly faded and a three-dimensional image of him was left in his original ce.

    In the image, Jiang Fei appeared to be sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. It was as if he was resting. Even the aura that the image gave out was exactly the same as Jiang Fei¡¯s very own. Simply speaking, as long as no one touched him, no one would discover that it was merely a projection!

    As everyone present was focused on the two Level 5 powerhouses, no one noticed anything strange about Jiang Fei. So, after he became invisible, he quietly left the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    After getting away from the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s mountain gate, Jiang Fei summoned the Gigantic Sword!

    ¡°0541, have you determined my parents¡¯ location?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. They are inside a manor three-hundred kilometers away from Manda Square!¡± 0541 projected a map before Jiang Fei.

    ording to the map provided by 0541, Jiang Fei clearly saw where his parents were imprisoned. That ce was nearer to Jiang Fei¡¯s homepared to Mount Heng. Jiang Fei had flown directly to Mount Heng to look for the Soaring Cloud Sect. Even though those who kidnapped Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were all Level 4 masters, they were not as fast as him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei rode the Gigantic Sword with full force in the direction of that manor.

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s full force, the Gigantic Sword broke through the sonic barrier very quickly. After about forty minutes, he arrived above the manor!

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s do it ording to the n!¡± Jiang Fei said while he took out the Zhuge Shanzhen outfit set!

    After he applied makeup, Jiang Fei¡¯s face was full of wrinkles. His hair was all white. He wore an ancient crown on his head and a purple dress, while he stood on a cloud. He held a fly-whisk in his hand and carried a sword on his back. He genuinely looked like a real Taoist.

    After wearing the voice-changing patch that 0541 provided, Jiang Fei rode the Gigantic Sword and descended. He quietly floated outside the gate of the manor.

    ¡°Greetings! Who kidnapped my disciple¡¯s parents? Return them to me immediately!¡± The tool that 0541 provided amplified Jiang Fei¡¯s voice and spread it out through the entire area!

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s voice had been processed by technology, it became very prative. Although it was not very loud, it could still be heard clearly even after passing through several walls!

    Pitter-patter. More than ten martial artists came out of the manor. Many of them were intermediate and advanced Level 4 martial artists!

    ¡°Err...¡± These martial artists were dumbfounded after they came out of the manor. A Taoist old man was floating on a sword in mid-air and watching them from above like an old god!

    ¡°Respected senior, who are you?¡± An advanced Level 4 martial artist who was the leader asked.

    ¡°I am Zhuge Shanzhen!¡± Jiang Fei said while waving the fly-whisk in his hand.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! So you are senior Zhuge Shanzhen!¡± The advanced Level 4 martial artist nodded continuously. He had obviously heard of this name before. Ever since Jiang Fei broke into the Australian uranium mine all by himself, the name Zhuge Shanzhen had be widely known throughout the Metahumanmunity. There was no one who had not heard of this name now.

    After he found out who the Taoist man was, the Soaring Cloud Sect elder who was the leader here knew that he was in trouble. He brought Jiang Fei¡¯s parents here under themand of the big elders. So, he naturally knew that this Zhuge Shanzhen was Jiang Fei¡¯s master and that he was a Level 5 powerhouse.

    Now that Zhuge Shanzhen was had found them, what was he supposed to do? Fight him? No way. Zhuge Shanzhen could easily destroy everyone here with a snap of his fingers. However, if they did not fight him, how were they going to face the big elders when they get back? The elders had just lost a few disciples and were now filled to the brim with anger. They were like mad dogs that bit anyone they saw. If he set Jiang Fei¡¯s parents free, he would probably be in huge troubleter!

    When the Soaring Cloud Sect elder hesitated, Jiang Fei became impatient. He lightly pressed the Gigantic Sword with his left foot and an energy cluster bomb was fired!

    Boom! A sword light shed and the gate of the manor not far from these martial artists was blown up!

    ¡°Forgive me, senior! We will return Jiang Fei¡¯s parents to you unscathed!¡± The Soaring Cloud Sect elder was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s move. He did not expect this kind-looking old man to have such a bad temper. He only hesitated for a short moment and the old man had already threatened him! If he dyed any longer, this old man would probably kill all of them!

    Although that attack was only of a Level 4 standard, they have never heard of a sword capable of carrying out such an attack! When this was paired with the fact that Zhuge Shanzhen was really famous, the Soaring Cloud Sect elder did not dare to go against him!

    Very quickly, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were brought out. After 0541 scanned them, Jiang Fei got to know that his parents had not been physically hurt. However, it could be seen from their eyes that they were terrified, especially his mother.

    ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t forget this!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. He did not attack these people because he was not a real Level 5 powerhouse. He was just a fake. So, after he got a hold of his parents, Jiang Fei quickly left the ce. After all, the longer he interacted with other people, the higher the chance of him being exposed!

 Chapter 496 - I Want to Become Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 496: I Want to Be Stronger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the look of shock and horror on his parents¡¯ faces, Jiang Fei knew that it was all caused by the inexplicable things they had just witnessed today. While they were sleeping soundly, some people had broken in through the window and kidnapped the both of them. The kidnappers¡¯ single touch caused Jiang Fei¡¯s parents to lose their ability to movepletely and thereafter they were forcefully carried out of the window.

    Although this might not sound like a great ordeal at first, Jiang Fei¡¯s family actually stayed on the hundredth floor of Manda Square. The distance from the window of their room to the ground was almost three hundred meters high. Anyone who fell to the ground from that height would certainly die from the crash.

    However, the kidnappers were able to traverse effortlessly on the absolute vertical wall as if they were running on a t surface. They jumped from building to building which were ten meters apart in a single leap. Such acts were unfathomable by ordinary people like Jiang Fei¡¯s parents.

    After being brought to the garden by their kidnappers who moved as fast as race cars, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents overheard a few things from the kidnappers¡¯ conversations. They found out that the reason they were being kidnapped was due to Jiang Fei¡¯s misgivings with certain individuals. However, as neither of them were familiar with the martial arts sphere, they were unable to figure out who exactly Jiang Fei had crossed.

    In the eyes of Jiang Fei¡¯s parents, he was merely a normal student. Although Jiang Fei excelled in his academics and might have made some people jealous, how could he have possibly gotten himself in trouble with such abnormal humans?

    Therefore, at the current point of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents felt a mix of fear and confusion. When Jiang Fei finally arrived in his Zhuge Shanzhen costume to get his parents, and even though his parents could hear his shouts, they did not ponder too much on it. Only after the two were brought out of the mountainous region and when they personally witnessed an old man flying on a sword did they look utterly dumbfounded.

    Even normal martial artists would gape when they see someone flying on a sword, let alone normal human beings. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were still not able to recover from the shock. Whatever they have witnessed today was beyond their imagination. As such, even theirprehension toward the world could not adequately exin what they had just seen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei did not want to stay too long at the same spot. Therefore, he did not immediately exin what was going on to his parents. Instead, he carried both of his parents who now had weak limbs and allowed them to rest on his Gigantic Sword. Although the Anti-gravity Hoverboard was only two-meters long, it was still possible to have three people stand on it.

    After his parents had stabilized themselves, Jiang Fei took to the sky. In the blink of an eye, they were gone from the mountainous region. In awe with the might of a Level 5 Metahuman, despite being an advanced Level 4 Metahuman, the elder from the Soaring Cloud Sect dared not retaliate against Jiang Fei as he brought his parents away.

    Jiang Fei did not bring his parents home right away. Instead, he located a small town nearby andnded at a ce where no one else seemed to be around. As he was running on a tight schedule, he did not have time to send his parents home. Moreover, it was not exactly safe for them to be at home at that point in time.

    Jiang Fei did not reveal his true identity to his parents right then. He dropped them off and took to the sky once again. After removing his Zhuge Shanzhen costume in the air, he descended at a location somewhere not too far from his parents.

    Within a few strides, Jiang Fei arrived before his parents. He discovered that they were still in a state of shock. After the inhumane kidnapping they had just experienced, and even the personal experience of flying on a sword, it was not surprising that they could not recollect themselves in such a short span of time.

    ¡°Dad! Mom! Are you okay?¡± Jiang Fei felt tears rolling down his cheeks. He truly feared for their lives. The Metahuman world was a dangerous one in which his parents, who were both normal human beings, could easily be endangered. They were as vulnerable as a flicker of me in the face of gusty wind. The remnants of energy waves from a battle would be enough to end their lives. It was pure luck that the two of them were able to be rescued by Jiang Fei in time.

    ¡°Little Fei!¡± When Jiang Fei¡¯s mother saw him, she finally cracked. All of a sudden, she hugged both Jiang Fei and his father as she started sobbing helplessly.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s dad¡¯s eyes were filled with tears too. The trauma from the experience of the night felt like the sum of his entire life. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s¡¯ father was able to recollect himself much faster as he was a businessman who had weathered through a lot of the difficulties in life.

    ¡°Little Fei, are you keeping something from us?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father stared at him as he asked.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. Things had already gone haywire and he knew he could no longer keep them in the dark. Therefore, Jiang Fei told his parents everything about martial artists and Metahumans.

    However, Jiang Fei did not mention the mysterious ring or Braveheart. He only told his parents about the China Martial Arts Alliance and the Level 5 master, as well as the fact that he was a Level 4 expert himself.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s parents could not fullyprehend the amount of information he was sharing in that instant, they knew that their son had stepped foot on a path that waspletely different from the life they were familiar with.

    Since Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had already been roped into the Metahuman world, Jiang Fei braced himself as he asked his parents, ¡°Dad, mom, I am able to get some potions and treasures from my master to increase a human¡¯s capabilities rapidly. Would you like to obtain special abilities like us?¡±

    Jiang Fei felt as if he did not have a choice. He could not possibly protect his parents twenty-four hours a day. Just as what had happened today, his parents could potentially be kidnapped again despite them being in such close proximity to Jiang Fei. Therefore, Jiang Fei hoped to equip his parents with the ability to defend themselves through the armors and potions 0541 produced.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Little Fei. Your mother and I are used to the normal human being¡¯s way of life. A life of fighting and killing is not for us...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father said as he shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Fei. I like to go shopping, buy groceries, and cook every day like every other normal person. Your father and I are far too old to live the life of martial arts novels...¡± Jiang Fei did not expect his parents to reject his suggestion so decisively. They did not seem to be interested at all in Metahuman strengths and abilities.

    ¡°Sigh. Alright.¡± After several attempts to persuade his parents, Jiang Fei finally gave up as they had both made up their minds.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, the only way to protect my parents is to make sure I be strong enough to fend off any potential threat!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself while looking for a hotel in the small town for his parents.

    Right then, Jiang Fei felt a pressure that he had never experienced before. He had never wanted to be more powerful as much as he did now. Although he could rely on his made-up master and his ability to summon Phoenix once more to solve a lot of problems, the Soaring Cloud Sect taught him an invaluable lesson today.

    Jiang Fei was not the only one who had the backing of a Level 5 Metahuman. If someone else who had the support of a Level 5 Metahuman decided to go against Jiang Fei, he would be helpless in protecting himself and his family.

    ¡°I must be stronger! External strength is still external after all. There wille a day when that cannot be relied upon. If I have Level 5 Metahuman powers or even greater than that, who would dare to touch my family?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Captain, if you want to obtain powers, the fastest way to do so is to collect the missing Braveheart¡¯s Fragments.¡± 0541 interrupted Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself. He was far toox in his efforts in the past and always relied on emergency ns. Although he had the target of bing stronger, he did not have any pressure to do so. Now that he had experienced both of his parents getting kidnapped, Jiang Fei became much more determined. He knew that he must be stronger as soon as possible to protect himself and the people who mattered to him the most.

 Chapter 497 - Feng Tianqi

    <h4>Chapter 497: Feng Tianqi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After making sure his parents had settled down alright, Jiang Fei had to leave. Although he wanted to apany them for a little while longer, he did not have the luxury of time. After all, he had only left his mirror image behind at the Soaring Cloud Sect. If he did not return quickly, the mirror image could be exposed at any time.

    Having bid farewell to his parents, Jiang Fei found an isted ce to summon his Gigantic Sword and thereafter sped toward the direction of the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were unwilling to see him go, and were also worried about his safety, they understood that their son was on a different path in life from theirs. Although they did not want to be humans with special abilities, they did not want to stop their son from progressing on his own path.

    With Jiang Fei going at full speed, the Gigantic Sword had nearly reached its limit. After about an hour, he finally arrived at the bottom of the mountain.

    Havingnded quietly, Jiang Fei sneaked back to the Soaring Cloud Sect, which was not too far from the mountain¡¯s entrance, with the invisibility effect by 0541.

    Right then, the martial artists who gathered in front of the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s mountainous entrance had not left yet. The mirror image left behind by Jiang Fei still sat cross-legged in the original spot. It seemed as if nobody had noticed anything suspicious about it.

    Somewhere far in the sky, streams of light were shing brightly. People who did not know what was going on might even assume those were soundless streaks of thunder. However, the martial artists present all focused their gazes in hopes of catching a glimpse of the exciting fight between Level 5 Metahumans.

    Jiang Fei had been gone for nearly three hours but the battle in the sky still persisted on. Neither Phoenix nor the elder from Soaring Cloud Sect could defeat each other.

    Jiang Fei lurked in the dark as he observed the audience¡¯s facial expressions. Most of them were focused on observing the battle between Level 5 Metahumans. However, the Sect Master Ma Xuantong and the First Elder Ye Tianshun looked very displeased. Moreover, they frequently nced over at Jiang Fei¡¯s mirror image.

    ¡°0541, find an opportunity for me to switch ces with the mirror image!¡± Jiang Fei said to 0541.

    ¡°Captain! I¡¯ve prepared everything. You may do so anytime!¡± 0541 answered.

    With 0541¡¯s signal, Jiang Fei walked over to the mirror image and sat down next to it with his legs crossed. As 0541 provided Jiang Fei with the invisibility effect, nobody noticed anything odd going on. After Jiang Fei sat downfortably, 0541 canceled Jiang Fei¡¯s invisibility effect as well as the mirror image projection simultaneously.

    After the mirror image disappeared, the person that everyone saw sitting on the ground was the real Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Ma Xuantong looked dumbfounded. As he had been observing Jiang Fei continuously, he noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s shadow quivered slightly. However, after a longer period of observation, he did not notice anything out of ce.

    Ma Xuantong and Ye Tianshun were both paying attention to Jiang Fei because of a message they received an hour ago. They found out that Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had been taken away by Zhuge Shanzhen.

    In regards to Jiang Fei¡¯s parents being taken away, Ye Tianshun regretted not giving the order to kill them on the spot. However, Ma Xuantong did not care about the lives or deaths of Jiang Fei¡¯s parents. Instead, he was concerned with Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s attitude.

    When Phoenix first appeared, Ma Xuantong already felt troubled. The original n was based on the assumption that Jiang Fei only had the backing of one Level 5 Metahuman. That was the only reason the Soaring Cloud Sect dared to confront Jiang Fei and even threaten Zhuge Shanzhen so that he would give up some high-tier potions or other resources. All this would have been done on the basis of Jiang Fei having killed their disciples. However, things have gone out of hand. Instead of one, there were now two Level 5 Metahumans supporting Jiang Fei. Although Zhuge Shanzhen did not show up, the thought of him still put Ma Xuantong on high alert.

    Now that Zhuge Shanzhen had shown himself a few hundred kilometers away by escorting Jiang Fei¡¯s parents, Ma Xuantong still felt pressured despite him noting to the Soaring Cloud Sect with Phoenix.

    From Jiang Fei¡¯s conversation with Phoenix, Ma Xuantong overheard Jiang Fei calling the golden-haireddy his senior disciple. Therefore, Ma Xuantong naturally associated Phoenix as a disciple to Zhuge Shanzhen as well. If the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s elder could not defeat Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s disciple, how could they possibly defend themselves if Zhuge Shanzhen came in person?

    Shuffle! Shuffle! Right then, two beams of light came to a halt in front of Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Hehe, dolly, you mutants sure have some interesting powers. I respect that!¡± Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s elder said as heughed.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Phoenix nodded gently without saying anything else. Having been modified, her personality had changed drastically. She had be rather cold and distant, and therefore could not care less about making small talk.

    Jiang Fei looked from one person to the next and discovered that neither of them had been injured. In fact, they had barely scratched each other. It seemed like the battle had ended with a tie.

    ¡°Dolly, you and I are both unable to harm each other. Shall I propose we call it a day?¡± The Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s elder suggested.

    Phoenix did not agree instantly when she heard his question. Instead, she turned to look at Jiang Fei. After all, she had appeared this time due to Jiang Fei¡¯s request. Naturally, she had to take into ount his opinion as well.

    ¡°Call it a day? The Soaring Cloud Sect kidnapped my parents. How could we just let that slide? That¡¯s out of the question!¡± Jiang Fei snorted coolly. Since he had taken on a fake persona, he could not back down even if he was facing a strong martial artist.

    ¡°Young fellow! How dare you speak so rudely?¡± Dissatisfied by how a young man had spoken disrespectfully to him, the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s elder became angered instantly.

    ¡°Please calm down, elder!¡± Ma Xuantong hurried over to the elder and whispered into his ears.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Indeed, after Ma Xuantong had finished his sentence, the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s elder started frowning.

    ¡°Zhuge Shanzhen? I, Feng Tianqi, have been on this path for over two hundred years. Yet, I have never heard of this name before.¡± The Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s elder mumbled to himself.

    ¡°What? Feng Tianqi? Hadn¡¯t this old fellow died already?¡±

    ¡°Feng Baldie is still alive?¡±

    ¡°Shh! Do you want to die? He is a Level 5 expert now. If he hears you calling him by his nickname, do you think he would let you live?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Soaring Cloud Sect kept the secret really well!¡±

    ...

    The Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s elder¡¯s words stirred up a conversation among the martial artists from other sects. Unlike the Zhuge Shanzhen made up by Jiang Fei, Feng Tianqi was a famous figure in the China Martial Art Alliance back in the day.

    When the fellow first started his martial arts training, he used to train by pouring oil over his head. Therefore, he had never been able to keep any hair on his head, which also exined why people called him Feng Baldie. After he became stronger, he managed to grow some hair atst. However, the nickname still stuck. Therefore, although he was not happy about it, there was not much he could do about it.

    After the fellow reached a hundred years old, he gradually moved out of the limelight and kept things lowkey. Most people thought he had died of old age. However, nobody expected him to breakthrough to the Level 5 state and even be the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s guardian.

    Right then, Feng Tianqi was feeling equally surprised. He had never heard of anyone named Zhuge Shanzhen in the past. Despite that, Ma Xuantong had only just informed him that the golden-haireddy was merely Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s disciple. Zhuge Shanzhen, ording to Ma Xuantong, was capable of flying on a sword and emptying an entire mining area with a single wave of his hand. Such capabilities were incredible even to Feng Tianqi who had the powers of a Level 5 Metahuman.

    ¡°Flying on a sword isn¡¯t difficult. I can fly even without a sword. The sword could either be his weapon or merely a prop. That¡¯s not extraordinary. However, emptying an entire mining area with a single wave of his hand? That doesn¡¯t sound like something a Level 5 Metahuman should be capable of.¡± Feng Tianqi felt chills going down his spine as he pondered further.

 Chapter 498 - Reaching an Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 498: Reaching an Agreement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The longer Feng Tianqi could not figure out Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s identity, the more troubled he felt. There was a general consensus that a Level 5 Metahuman was the strongest tier in the Metahuman circle. A Level 6 Metahuman was only supposed to exist in theory but not in reality.

    As Level 5 Metahumans were strong enough to go against thews of nature, they would naturally have differences in strength among the same tier. However, it was impossible for Level 5 Metahumans to kill each other. Consequently, a strange phenomenon whereby none of them feared each other existed.

    The more someone was like Feng Tianqi, a Level 5 Metahuman with huge influences, the less likely they would dare to fight against other experts. The reason was simple¡ªwhat was the point of winning? A great example was the battle between Feng Tianqi and Phoenix. Feng Tianqi was by all means more powerful than Phoenix but he still did not dare to overpower her. After three hours of fighting, he maintained a draw.

    That was because Feng Tianqi was afraid that Phoenix would retaliate against the Soaring Cloud Sect if she felt embarrassed from being defeated. Phoenix only had Jiang Fei around. If she truly decided to retaliate against the Soaring Sound Sect, all Feng Tianqi could do was kill Jiang Fei since he could not actually kill her. However, that would not solve his problem. The Soaring Cloud Sect would still be done for.

    Due to such odd rtions, Feng Tianqi only dared to maintain a draw against Phoenix. However, he was panicking now.

    From the way Ma Xuantong described Zhuge Shanzhen, it seemed his powers had already exceeded the capabilities of what a Level 5 Metahuman should have. In other words, the theory that Level 6 Metahumans did not exist in reality would no longer ring true. If a Level 6 Metahuman truly existed, then thew of nature that Level 5 Metahumans could not die would also be invalid.

    A higher ranked person would normally fear death more than those below him. This applied to Feng Tianqi as well. For someone starving or in poverty, he may not mind losing his life. However, for someone who livedfortably with all the riches in the world, he would not want to give up his life. This was even more so for Feng Tianqi who had reached the peak of human existence.

    After much consideration, Feng Tianqi decided not to get himself into trouble before he figured out more information about Zhuge Shanzhen. He did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble to the Soaring Cloud Sect or himself.

    ¡°I heard from Xuantong that they have released the people they kidnapped to you. Isn¡¯t that the case? Let¡¯s call this off!¡± When he looked at Jiang Fei again, Feng Tianqi¡¯s tone became much gentler.

    ¡°Alright! I will let you off the hook this time. If anyone dares to do anything to my parents again, I will destroy the Soaring Cloud Sect!¡± Jiang Fei said as he stared into Ye Tianshun¡¯s eyes.

    After the whole ordeal, Jiang Fei had be much more mature. He had learned how to hold back when needed. After all, Zhuge Shanzhen was all made up and he only had onest opportunity to summon Phoenix. If he pressured the Soaring Cloud Sect too much, he may not be able to deal with them if things went south. Therefore, against a Level 5 Metahuman like Feng Tianqi, Jiang Fei had no choice but to give in somewhat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry! If anyone from the Soaring Cloud Sect dares to touch your parents again, I will personally kill them without needing your senior or master¡¯s intervention! Moreover, if other Metahumans touch your parents, that would be an open deration of war against the Soaring Cloud Sect!¡± Feng Tianqi said.

    Jiang Fei was d when he heard what Feng Tianqi said. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s earlier speech was merely directed at Ye Tianshun. However, that would have left a huge gap in his defense. ording to Jiang Fei, if anyone tried to hurt his parents, there was no reason for the Soaring Cloud Sect to be dragged into the mess. Therefore, although Feng Tianqi offered support to Jiang Fei superficially, he also put the Soaring Cloud Sect on the line by mentioning they would offer Jiang Fei their full backing.

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Fei was able to detect Feng Tianqi¡¯s implicit intentions. It was a great benefit to Jiang Fei as it prevented other people from hurting his parents in order to stifle the rtionship between himself and the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    Moreover, with Feng Tianqi¡¯s promise, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had an additional line of defense. After all, although a Level 5 Metahuman was strong, his power was still not as effective as the greatest sect in the north.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei and Feng Tianqi reached an agreement, the surrounding martial artists from other sects all sighed in relief. If the two Chinese forces that had Level 5 Metahumans truly fought against each other, the entire China Martial Art Alliance would be greatly affected regardless of the oue.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s all sorted then! Let¡¯s leave! Ye Tianshun,e with me!¡± Feng Tianqi waved to the surrounding people as he disappeared with Ye Tianshun.

    Ye Tianshun wanted to exact revenge on Jiang Fei on behalf of Ye Zhangfa. In Feng Tianqi¡¯s eyes, there was nothing wrong with that. The only reason that held Ye Tianshun back was his limited capabilities. Therefore, he had no choice but to give up for now. However, Ye Tianshun was still holding on to the grudge. If he were left behind in the Soaring Cloud Sect, he might try to find another opportunity to attack Jiang Fei which would cause trouble to the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    Therefore, Feng Tianqi decided to take him away on the pretense of locking him up. In truth, he wanted to personally guide Ye Tianshun to progress toward the Level 5 tier through hard work. When that was achieved, Ye Tianshun would be able to revenge against Jiang Fei. Besides, it would be a great benefit to the Soaring Cloud Sect regardless.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, the issue is resolved. I am leaving!¡± Phoenix nodded to Jiang Fei. She had onlye to fulfill her promise to Jiang Fei. Now that she hadpleted her task, the first promise from the blood scar was considered fulfilled.

    Seeing that both Level 5 Metahumans left, Jiang Fei turned around to bow toward the influential martial artists surrounding him. ¡°The matter has been resolved. I, Jiang Fei, would like to thank all of you for your kindness and support. I will exin everything to my master. I am sure he would be grateful toward all of you!¡±

    After the whole ordeal, Jiang Fei had be matured significantly. He was much better at managing social interactions and was no longer as rash as he used to be. He also learned how to improve ties between himself and the influential forces around him.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Jiang, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re all family!¡± Zhao Ganming and a few others gathered around Jiang Fei for some chit chat.

    After much formalities, Jiang Fei started worrying about his parents and therefore bid farewell to the crowd. He found an isted ce to summon the Gigantic Sword as he rushed toward the small town where his parents were.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the small town, he found his parents having a conversation in the room of a hotel. The content of their conversation was naturally around the topic of what they had seen and heard for the day, as well as Jiang Fei¡¯s future.

    Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to bring his parents home. Instead, he decided to rest in the small town for the night. After all, the entire day had been too much of an adventure for his parents. They needed some time to digest what had happened.

    During dinner, Jiang Fei and his parents had another long-drawn conversation. He briefly exined the world of the Metahumans to his parents. He intentionally made things sound much less dangerous than the reality in the Metahuman world. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s dad was an experienced businessman and therefore could see through the facade. After the day¡¯s experience, he knew that the Metahuman world was not as peaceful as the normal human world. Seeing that his son had decided on the pathway of his liking, he would not stop him.

 Chapter 499 - Subsequent Quest

    <h4>Chapter 499: Subsequent Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had hit the hay right after dinner. They were very tired and Jiang Fei did not want to disturb their rest. They had been put in a stressful situation for a long duration. Psychologically and physically, they were tired. Now that everything was over and it was safe and sound, fatigue kicked in hard and the two went to bed.

    Jiang Fei had gotten a room right beside his parents¡¯. After he was sure that both his parents were asleep, he went to his own room and rested on the bed. He was tired as well. Even though everything had gone smoothly he could not deny that he had the luck of the devil. A single mistake would kill him or worse, his parents. Today he had taken a leap of faith and made his way to rescue his parents with the identity of Zhuge Shanzhen. A single mistake would expose his identity, leading to further problems. Even though he had a full set of protective gear, he might not be able to defeat what was toe to him. Especially since it was his protective gear that they would want.

    ¡°I need to get stronger faster,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected abnormal neural patterns in your brain,¡± said 0541 all of the sudden.

    Jiang Fei panicked immediately. Even though he did not understand what 0541 was saying, he could still understand the words ¡°abnormal¡± and ¡°brain¡±.

    ¡°Captain, there¡¯s no need to get so worked up. You have been through a lot today. Psychologically speaking, you are greatly stressed. Please conduct any activity to ease your mind or your body will be affected by the negative emotions in your body.¡±

    ¡°Ahh... I see. I¡¯m stressed,¡± said Jiang Fei as he rxed. He wholeheartedly agreed with 0541. He was indeed stressed. He turned to the clock on the wall and noticed it was almost 10 p.m..

    ¡°I think I can y the game to ease myself. Does it count?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very much so, Captain. The game is very special. It was almost the same as what Namek used to have but not a perfect clone. ying games has always been good to relieve mental stress,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Better than nothing, am I right?¡± said Jiang Fei as heid in bed, trying to go to sleep. As he did, he talked to 0541 about mental health and when the clock struck 10, Jiang Fei entered the game.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, are you alright?¡± asked Isabe as soon as Jiang Fei appeared in the game. She sounded frustrated and worried.

    ¡°Sorry, I had some trouble back in my world,¡± said Jiang Fei apologetically. He felt guilty toward Isabe since he had not logged in the night before. As such, Isabe was trapped in the pet slot for 24 hours.

    After he tried to coax Isabe and seeded, he headed to his new fortress and checked on its progress. Luckily, he had hired NPC builders to work. Even without him logging into the game, the NPC builders would work on their own until the order was done.

    After that, he checked with Rosette Rose and the other managers about the condition of the guild. The lot of them had already gotten too used to the absence of Jiang Fei¡¯smand. As such, they had learned to work diligently without supervision. Even without Jiang Feiing in to check on them, work would still be done smoothly.

    Then, Jiang Fei returned to Dawnlight City. He headed to the basement of the guild territory and collected the daily Ant Egg from the Ant Queen. It had been so long that he collected arge sum of Ant Eggs, which he then handed over to Lady Casanova to distribute to the other members of the guild. Good ones would be given to the elite party and the main party while extras would only be given to the sparse members.

    Jiang Fei had only been gone for a day and the yers¡¯ level had not gone up at all. Besides him being at the top of the list, the second highest level in the city was Seven Stars Warrior at Level 45. After the Level 40 threshold, the number of Experience Points needed to gain a level was much higher. It was no longer a thing that could be done in a day or two. After he was done with the guild, Jiang Fei headed back the Faction Map and the Demon me Fortress.

    ¡°Lord Explorer! You have returned! The Lord Commander is calling for you!¡± said one of the guards as Jiang Fei stepped out of the Teleportation Circle in the fortress.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jiang Fei without asking for details since he had automatically received a quest notification as he stepped out of the Teleportation Circle.

    Ding! Quest Notification: The Lord Commander Ivan would like to talk to you!

    With the quest guidance, Jiang Fei arrived at themander¡¯s hall and talked to Ivan.

    ¡°My brother! I¡¯ve been waiting for your return!¡± cried Ivan with such friendliness as if he was talking to his close friend.

    ¡°Lord Commander, what can I do you for?¡± said Jiang Fei as he examined the hall.

    There was a mid-tier officer present and the two other generals were missing.

    ¡°Here¡¯s what you can for me. Thest mission that I assigned to you was a huge sess. You had demonstrated your profound ability, hence I have another harder task for you to do,¡± said Ivan.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± said Jiang Fei with a huge smile. Only a fool would reject a high-level quest, especially if it could be a hidden quest!

    ¡°Even though we have the Saint of the Light in our hands, the enemies are still attacking with no changes in their formation. Something is not right. We did not make a huge enough impact on them. We need something bigger. Something that could really change the tide of war! That¡¯s where youe in,¡± said Ivan.

    Ding! Frontline Commander Ivan has an Epic-tier Hidden Quest for you: Materials for War! Do you ept it?

    ¡°I will do my best to collect whatever you need,¡± said Jiang Fei as he epted the quest.

    Ding! Quest Updated!

    Quest Name: Materials for War 1

    Quest Description: There will be a final fight for the Demon me Fortress. As of now, the fortress requires 1,000 Crossbows. In the South-West of the fortress, you can find a Mutated Sea Serpent in the Sea of Purgatory. Its nerves would make the best bowstring!¡±

    Quest Reward: 11,000,000 Experience Points, 850 Gold Coins.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Be!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not waste any time and headed out of the hall with Isabe.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not like the quest reward. A few hundred gold coins were nothing to him. On the other hand, 11 million Experience Points was quite the number. Then again, 1,000 was not a small number, especially for a collecting quest. Farming materials were the worse kind of quest since not every single one of the monster killed would drop the materials needed. All in all, Jiang Fei would spend a long duration for this one quest.

    Even so, Jiang Fei was happy. While this particr collecting quest did not have a good reward, he knew that there would be subsequent quests lining up for him! As long as he kept sticking to this one quest line, the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow would surely be massive!

    After Jiang Fei left themander¡¯s hall, he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and flew straight toward the quest¡¯s location. It took him almost an hour to reach. As he flew, there was nothing to see but the ugly aftermath of war. Abandoned houses, burnt fortresses, rotten corpses, and scattered ashes were seen.

    ¡°Urgh. This ce is much worse than any ce I had ever seen,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The main cities are a neutral zone. Peace has long reigned since anyone could remember. This is the reality. The Great War has been going on for a few thousand years. Anywhere the war had taken ce would be a scorchednd. It is safe to say that only the four main cities were left untouched,¡± said Isabe. Compared to Jiang Fei, it seemed like Isabe had a better understanding of the game¡¯s settings.

 Chapter 500 - War of the Fishmen

    <h4>Chapter 500: War of the Fishmen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One hourter, Jiang Fei arrived at the Sea of Purgatory.

    There were no ships then. Naturally, Jiang Fei and Isabe could not set sail. So, there they stood, watching the sea stretch out to the horizon.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Mutated Sea Serpent?¡± said Jiang Fei, annoyed as there was nothing in sight.

    ¡°Look there,¡± said Isabe as she pointed toward a certain direction.

    Jiang Fei saw a small ind that was not too far from where they were. Even though he could not see clearly, he could somehow make out something that was moving around that looked like snakes.

    ¡°Hmm. That ind¡¯s shape is weird. Must have something to do with the Mutated Sea Serpent,¡± said Jiang Fei. He called the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and flew across the waters. Two to three minutester, the two arrived at the top of the ind.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡±

    From the sky, he could make out the shape of the ind. It was divided in half by arge wall. On one side, there was nothing abnormal. On the other side, near the beach, there were many Mutated Sea Serpents slithering around happily in shallow waters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Fei pulled the reins of the dragon andnded on the beach.

    Even though the water was shallow, the Sea Serpents were considered to be ocean beings. The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was and and sky mount. It could not go anywhere close to water. Hence, Jiang Fei could not fight the Mutated Sea Serpent while riding the dragon.

    ¡°Sigh... It¡¯s unfortunate that the dragon can¡¯t act as our tank,¡± said Jiang Fei. The dragon was the perfect tank since it had high defense and health points. With it standing in the front to take all the damage, Jiang Fei could fight a Level 70 boss without breaking a sweat.

    Thankfully, the Sea Serpents were Level 65 Advanced Elite-tier monsters. They were not hard to kill since they were not 10 levels ahead of Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could kill almost anything as long as the Level Suppression system did not bother him.

    ¡°The only problem now is air. The Sea Serpents are underwater. If we go down under, we could only kill one of them beforeing up for air. This is going to take a while,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Just then, Jiang Fei saw an NPC with a yellow nametag. As soon as the name appeared, it disappeared. The name had suddenly appeared for a split second in a red forest. There were no other monsters nor NPCs sighted there.

    Jiang Fei descended and walked into the red forest. In no time at all, Jiang Fei found the NPC that he had eyed on earlier.

    Cowardly Gulu (Fishmen, Elite)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 120,000

    Attack Power: 6,500

    Note: Tidehunter Tribe Fishmen

    What Jiang Fei saw was rather funny. When Jiang Fei spotted the Fishmen, he was hiding in between two rocks or at least, trying to. As it was humanoid sized, he had failed miserably to hide in between two rocks the size of a small washing machine. The gap between the rocks was small so the Fishmen had tried his best to squeeze himself in. His rear was pointed up and his feet were pushing against the ground, trying to push himself into the gap even though it was obvious that he could not do it.

    When Jiang Fei and Isabe got closer, the little Fishmen was praying furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t eat me! Don¡¯t eat me! Gulu is not tasty! Gulu will give you a stomachache! Gulu is boney! Gulu is hard to chew!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he kicked the little Fishmen.

    He had no intention to attack this Fishmen. There was no reason to anyway. Jiang Fei had onlye to talk to this NPC since his name was yellow in color. There was a chance that he might issue a quest. On the other hand, he was too funny to be killed!

    ¡°GYAAAA! DON¡¯T EAT ME!¡± cried the little Fishmen louder than before.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll chop your head off and feed your body to the Sea Serpents!¡± said Jiang Fei as he kicked him again.

    ¡°WAHHH! Alright! Alright!¡± cried the little Fishmen. The name Cowardly Gulu fitted this NPC perfectly since after he had kicked him harder, Gulu immediately turned around to face Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The Fishmen named Gulu had the head of a fish and a humanoid lower half with fish scales that grew all over his body. His legs were that of a fin of a frog. His hands were deformed as they were shorter than a human¡¯s. He had a small de in his hand. Even though he was a Level 65 Elite-tier monster, he did not look like he could even harm a fly.

    ¡°Waaa! Lord Explorer! Please forgive me! I am but the Tidehunter Tribe¡¯s patrol soldier!¡± cried the Cowardly Gulu.

    ¡°Huh? A soldier? How is someone like you, a cowardly Fishmen, a soldier?¡± said Jiang Fei as he arched an eyebrow.

    ¡°O great explorer, we Fishmen are not fighters. We have survived by escaping and we do that best. All patrol members are cowards. As soon as we find danger close by, we would run back to our tribe to warn the others to escape!¡± exined the Fishmen as he understood that Jiang Fei was an explorer that was not dangerous.

    ¡°I see. So that means your tribe is close!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! There¡¯s even a match between the Tideseeker Tribe!¡± said Gulu.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s interest was piqued instantly. He wondered how these cowardly species fought each other.

    ¡°My lord, as you can see. The sun is setting soon. The match will start as soon as the sun hits the horizon!!¡± said Gulu as he had confirmed that Jiang Fei was not going to kill him. He was no longer scared of him and even started to dance around as he talked.

    ¡°I see,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had a sudden idea. Since gathering the nerves of the Mutated Sea Serpents was going to take a while, he might as well take a little detour to see that fuzz of a fight.

    ¡°My lord! Look! Look! The sun is setting!¡± cried the little Fishmen as he jumped around with his finger pointed to the horizon.

    Jiang Fei turned to see the sun setting on the horizon. Just then, the waves got stronger and hundreds of Fishmen came out of the sea, with short swords in their hands.

    ¡°Look! Look! That¡¯s the warrior of my tribe!¡± cried Gulu happily.

    At that moment, anotherrge wave came in and in a simr fashion to the previous emergence of Fishmen, the other tribe arrived. The two tribes immediately started to fight each other.

    ¡°What the hell... They all look the same. How do you even tell one apart from the other?¡± said Jiang Fei as he observed the fight. From his point of view, the two tribes looked identical to each other.

    ¡°My lord! Look closely at the neck! The Tidehunter Tribe has scales and gills with red spots! The Tideseeker Tribe has blue spots!¡± Gulu exined. Jiang Fei squinted to look closer. Without the light of the setting sun, it was almost impossible to tell the difference! The color difference was so minuscule that it would take an expert to identify it!

 Chapter 501 - Tidehunter Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 501: Tidehunter Tribe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill them!¡± cried one of the leading Fishmen and the two tribes started to wave their swords to attack each other.

    ¡°Hmph! Now that¡¯s sports!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Compared to the little Gulu, the scene of two tribes fighting each other was a scene of strength and bravery! It was nothing as Gulu said!

    sh!

    ¡°Oieee!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt! Waaaaa!¡±

    ¡°Ouchies in my hands!

    ¡°MAMA!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna fight anymoreeeee!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei almost lost his bnce.

    That was not fighting! Upon closer observation, Jiang Fei noticed that their des were not even sharp! They were so dull that they could not even cut paper. At most, they could be used as hammers to crack skulls. But those Fishmen were simply waving it around like a child waving a stick! The most serious damage that the Fishmen had sustained was a chipped scale which caused tiny bleeding. Even so, that grown Fishmen was crying like a baby! He had even rolled on the beach like a kid!

    ¡°Is that how you lot fight?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he sulked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at those brave men! We are winning! Look! Almost all of the Tideseeker Tribesmen are falling!¡± cried the Cowardly Gulu.

    ¡°F*cking hell... if this is a fight, the kid squabbles in middle school would be considered a massacre...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He could notprehend just how this species survived...

    The Tideseeker Tribesmen that were considered to have ¡°fallen¡± were crying their eyes out. Those that did not cry or whine were considered as still in the game. As such, all of the Trideseeker Tribesmen had ¡°fallen¡± while only seven to eight Fishmen of the Tidehunter Tribe were still standing ¡°strong¡±. They had won the... battle? Jiang Fei would not even call it a quarrel since it had only taken less than a minute for the entire ¡°battle¡± to end. Both sides had ¡°lost¡± many men and over a hundred of them were ¡°seriously injured¡±.

    ¡°Argh! How could anyone call this a fight?!¡± cried Jiang Fei angrily.

    ¡°Hahaha! The Tideseeker Tribe are all crybabies! You are to go back to the swamp from where you came! Get out of here! You are not to fish for food here any longer!¡± said the Cowardly Guly as he ran after the retreating Tideseeker Tribe. He did not even forget to kick the crying men that were running away.

    The hype came and went in a snap of a finger and the losers went off to lick their ¡°wounds¡±. The Tidehunter Tribe continued to cheer for their victory. Those that were crying and whining quickly recovered as they realized that they had won and no one would beat them anymore.

    ¡°My lord, you are the witness to our victory! We would like to invite you to join us as our guest!¡± said the Cowardly Gulu after he had his fun amongst his own brethren.

    ¡°Pfft. Victory huh...¡± Jiang Fei scoffed as he could not really admit that it was a victory.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get along with them,¡± said Isabe as she was interested.

    ¡°OK then. As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± said Jiang Fei. The main purpose of tonight¡¯s gaming session was to rx and unwind. Going anywhere would be good.

    Jiang Fei summoned his dragon and flew from the sky while the Fishmen swam in the sea, guiding him. No sooner, everyone reached an ind that was shaped like a snake.

    ¡°Wow! What is that! It¡¯s huge!¡±

    ¡°Yea! Yea! It can even fly!¡±

    ¡°I wonder, would it be stronger than a shark?¡±

    ...

    As Jiang Fei descended, the Fishmen started to gather closer to see the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. Since Jiang Fei was a guest, none of them were afraid of him.

    The problem was the fact that the Fishmen had probably never seen a dragon in their lives. They did not know the devastating power of one. For all they know, sharks were their biggest threat and the strongest thing that they had ever known.

    Jiang Fei got down from the dragon and started to walk around the ind. Not far from where hended, there were little huts that were made of seaweed and wooden sticks. That should be the habitat of the Fishmen.

    There were not many of them around then. At most, there were a few hundred but not by the thousands. Almost half of them were young kids as they were ying in the sea, minding nothing about the world.

    Along the way, Isabe fed Jiang Fei information about the Fishmen. Even though they look happy-go-lucky, their lives were harsh. Due to their weak attributes, all they could eat were small fishes while the bigger ones were their predators. They were rather low in the food chain. Most of the hunters or gatherers would go out to the sea to catch their meals but almost every time, there would be huge casualties. That was why almost half of the entire tribe consisted of young children.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Jiang Fei was strolling around aimlessly in the vige and found that there were various NPC merchants. Unlike Gulu and the other ¡°brave¡± fighters, the NPC merchants werepletely unintelligent. All they did was sit around. Thankfully, the NPCs were of neutral stance which allowed Jiang Fei to conduct transactions with them.

    There were a total of four merchants in the vige. Two of them were selling fishes of all sorts, both raw and cooked. Jiang Fei had no interest in those as they posted no benefits at all. The other two sold equipment as potions.

    The equipment merchant sold Blue grade equipment of Level 40 to Level 60. Besides magic equipment, there were all sorts of equipment avable and their stats were rather good.

    ¡°Hah! This is a good find!¡± said Jiang Fei. Any other NPC merchant would only sell the lowest grade; White grade equipment. Faction Maps would give out a Green grade equipment every single day but those were really bad. Jiang Fei thought that if he could get this NPC for himself, he would be able to garner a source of equipment! For yers, it would be a good find, as for a guild, it would be a treasure trove.

    ¡°WHAT THE ACTUAL F*CK!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he realized something was wrong. It was too good to be true. Jiang Fei wanted to buy all of the equipment for sale since there were many mouths to feed in his guild. Level 40 Blue grade equipment was good enough for his guild members. However, when Jiang Fei wanted to pay for the equipment, the merchant would not ept his gold coins. Instead, he wanted shells!

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s not just any shells. It¡¯s Rainbow Shells!¡± said Gulu as he came closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Screw this!¡± Jiang Fei roared angrily. He hated it. He hated the kind of merchants that do not ept cold hard cash but some other form of currency that was harder to obtain!

    ¡°Looks like I would have to wait for the patch to release like other yers...¡± said Jiang Fei as he sighed heavily. He would not mind having to use his gold coins for the benefit of his guild but asking him to invest his time and effort to farm Rainbow Shells was too much to ask.

    He turned toward the potion seller and scrolled through its sales list. There, at the bottom of the list, Jiang Fei saw something interesting.

    Underwater Breathing Potion!

    That was the potion that could help Jiang Fei kill the underwater Mutated Sea Serpents! That was what he needed to save time!

 Chapter 502 - A Sharpened Knife Cuts Deeper

    <h4>Chapter 502: A Sharpened Knife Cuts Deeper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was satisfied with the Underwater Breathing Potion. It cost only five Rainbow Shells each. Although it was not expensive, the potion¡¯s effect onlysted for five minutes. To farm 1,000 Sea Serpent¡¯s Nerves, he would surely need much longer than five minutes. He would need to have a lot more of that potion.

    ¡°How do I get this Rainbow Seashells?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Simple! You can pick them from the bottom of the sea!¡± said Gulu happily.

    ¡°Is there any other way besides picking them from the bottom of the sea?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He would not have the time to dive down to the sea to pick up shells. For better or for worse, if that was the only way, and he would have to do it anyway. It would be a waste of time...

    ¡°There is! Just talk to the elder! If you do some chores for him, he would pay you some Rainbow Shells!¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it! Take me to the elder,¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had originally expected something like this. Almost any other currency besides gold coins could either be farmed or collected via quests.

    ¡°Follow! Follow!¡± cried Gulu as he hopped, skipped, and jumped along the beach. After a little while, Jiang Fei was led to a small hut. It was so small that neither Jiang Fei nor Isabe could get in. Gulu, on the other hand, could easily slide in the hunt and call out to the elder.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡± asked an old voice. Soon, an elderly Fishman came out of the hut.

    ¡°Elder, this man is the Explorer!¡±

    ¡°Ahh. The great explorer, what waves had brought you here?¡± asked the old Fishman.

    ¡°I need some Rainbow Seashells,¡± said Jiang Fei as he held his zing Hammer. Since the Fishmen were all cowardly, he thought that he could intimidate the old Fishman and get some shells out of his rotting hut.

    ¡°Hoho... Young Explorer, we are but weak and cowardly. We cannot just give the shells to you!¡± said the old Fishman as if he had not noticed Jiang Fei trying to intimidate him. This character must be designed to be rigid and dumb. That was probably the reason why the old Fishman would not just give the shells to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I would dly work for it,¡± said Jiang Fei. It hade to this. If he wanted shells, he needed to work for them. The Fishmen were weak species and if Jiang Fei wanted to ughter all of them, it would be a walk in the park. However, without the shells, he could not purchase the Underwater Breathing Potion toplete the Hidden Quest!

    Technically, he could but it would take too much more time as he needed to resurface every now and then. To save precious time, he could only hope to use the Underwater Breathing Potion to maximize his hunt. Without it, he estimated that it would take several days or even weeks to farm 1,000 Sea Serpent¡¯s Nerves.

    Better to work smarter instead of harder.

    ¡°Oh! I see. Well, just so happens that we have many things for you to do!¡± said the old Fishman.

    ¡°Ding! Fishmen Elder has a quest for you, Peacekeeper! Would you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Sure, what can I do?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Quest Name: Peacekeeper

    Quest Description: There has been an appearance of a giant shark near the fishing spot of the Tidehunter Tribe. It has already killed and fed on many of the Fishmen. The Elders wishes you to eliminate that threat to bring peace back to the tribe.

    Quest Reward: 4,000,000 Experience Points, five Rainbow Shells.

    ¡°I will return as soon as I can,¡± said Jiang Fei. He took off immediately and followed the quest guide. ording to the quest guide, the giant shark was a Level 65 Lord tier beast. For Jiang Fei, it would take less than a minute to turn that shark into sashimi!

    Jiang Fei and Isabe hurried toward the fishing spot of the tribe and found the shark in no time at all. Once Jiang Fei and Isabe dived into the waters, the shark was immediately alerted by their presence. However, before it could react, Jiang Feinded the preemptive strike!

    -17,572!

    The boss might be a Level 65 Lord tier boss, but all Beast-type boss had their advantages as well as disadvantages. They had huge health pool butcked skills! All they could do was attack normally!

    Jiang Fei entered his Lifesteal Demon Form and whacked the living hell out of the shark boss. Hence, as predicted, the boss was killed in less than a minute. Since it was a quest boss, it had only dropped one item; a quest item called the Shark¡¯s Fin. The only thing Jiang Fei could use this for was to trade it in with the old Fishman.

    ¡°Ding! Quest Completed!¡±

    Just like that, Jiang Fei had earned 4, 000, 000 experience points and five Rainbow Shells!

    ¡°This is nice! Not only can I farm shells, I can also gain a good amount of experience points fast! By the time I have enough Rainbow Shells, I would have leveled up! Not the mention the reputation points,¡±mented Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei spent a few hours there, repeating the same thing. He went to the old Fishman to get a quest,plete an assortment of tasks, and return to collect his bounty. The quests were simple enough and the rewards were luxurious. The experience points ranged from 200,000 to over millions depending on the difficulty. The best and fastest ones would be killing a boss. Quests that offered the least rewards were the ones were he helped the Fishmen toplete nonbat chores, which also took the most time.

    Half a dayter, Jiang Fei received a system notification.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for being recognized by the Tidehunter Tribe!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei noticed something different. Before this, everyone¡¯s names were yellow in color. After the system notification popped up, they all changed to green.

    ¡°Ah. Reputation points. I¡¯dpletely forgot about them!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    The most obvious changes when Jiang Fei had gained the reputation status was the attitude of the Fishmen toward him. They were all nicer and would smile whenever he was nearby. Besides that, there were even other Fishmen who had started to offer quests instead of the old Fishman himself. Aside from that, the elder Fishman had started to offer quests that was much harder than before. Naturally, the quest rewards were better.

    ¡°Might as well do that. Since I have nothing else better to do anyway,¡± said Jiang Fei as he decided to continue spamming quests to earn more Rainbow Shells.

    By the time the server closed down, Jiang Fei had collected almost 800 shells. At first, the merchant sold the potion for five shells each. However, after Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation had risen, the price had dropped to four shells each. That meant that Jiang Fei could easily buy 200 bottles of Underwater Breathing Potion!

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s enough,¡± said Jiang Fei happily. Right before the clock hit 6 am, Jiang Fei had used up all his shells to buy the potions.

    Jiang Fei woke up from his sleep and felt refreshed. It was indeed a good night¡¯s rest as he could feel that his body and mind was refreshed. 0541 had given him good advice.

    Before he left the room, he could hear his parents sleeping in the next room. It seemed that they were still sleeping soundly and had yet to wake up. Jiang Fei could not help but feel guilty as well as motivated. To allow his parents and himself continue living peacefully, he needed to get much stronger!

 Chapter 503 - Diversion

    <h4>Chapter 503: Diversion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Jiang Fei¡¯s parents woke up, Jiang Fei ordered breakfast and they had their meal together in peace. After that, Jiang Fei called Han Tianyu and asked him to send a helicopter to get them back to Manda Square.

    The dice had been rolled and the cog of causality was already turning. Jiang Fei parents were introduced to the world of Metahumans rather harshly. They knew their son was not normal, which made Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation slightly easier to digest.

    By the time Jiang Fei had reached Manda Square, Han Tianyu had also just returned from Africa. Han Tianyu had offered Jiang Fei and his family to move to the highest floor at the Manda Square and be neighbors with Han Tianyu. That way, he could ensure the safety of Jiang Fei¡¯s parents. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents rejected that offer saying that it would be too troublesome. In the end, even after numerous persuasions, Han Tianyu had caved in and only hired fixers to fix the damaged part of Jiang Fei¡¯s original house.

    Back in Han Tianyu¡¯s office, when Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had settled in their house.

    ¡°Do tell me, what are you going to do from now on?¡± asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Right now, there¡¯s nothing on my mind,¡± said Jiang Fei as hey down on the sofa. Han Tianyu might be the most trustworthy person he had ever had. After the incident with his parents, Jiang Fei had emerged higher. He was more mature than he was when he had first picked up the ring. Many things that he did, he would think a million times over in his brain before he actually took actions. He could not afford to be a reckless fool any longer.

    ¡°Remember, if you need my help, all you need to do is ask. You know I got your back,¡± said Han Tianyu. They were genuine words.

    Jiang Fei was too worked up when he had hulked out in the Soaring Cloud Sect. Besides having a Level 5 master, he had also revealed that he had a fellow Level 5 student under the same master. When Han Tianyu knew about it, he could not think straight for a brief second. He had even pped himself to be sure that he was not dreaming.

    ¡°I knew it! I knew that I had made the right move!¡± said Han Tianyu to himself when he heard the news. He had ced arge investment on Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei had failed to hold back the Soaring Cloud Sect, Han Tianyu and his own sect would fall to the pits. Not only that, his family and his business would bergely impacted by the result. Now that he realized that he had made the right choice, he had also realized that Jiang Fei was someone that he could not underestimate. Knowing that, he would never hesitate to protect Jiang Fei and offer him his help. When Jiang Fei grows up, he will surely remember the man who had supported him.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you have said that. I could really use some help,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Shoot,¡± said Han Tianyu. The man had already epted the request for help even before knowing what Jiang Fei would ask for. He was trying to show Jiang Fei that he had nted his feet in the Jiang Fei¡¯s faction!

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Jiang Fei replied. Jiang Fei needed Han Tianyu¡¯s intelligence and not his family¡¯s capability. Even though the Han family was influential in the normal world, they were only second to ants in the Metahuman society.

    He needed his connections, his manner of thinking and problem-solving skills. Even though Jiang Fei had gotten closer to numerous sects in the alliance, his connections to individual sect were thin. If it was about brawn, Jiang Fei and his magical ring would be enough to face off a good number of opponents. All he needed to do to get stronger was to find the fragments of the ship, Braveheart. In terms of battle experience, he would learn them slowly by practicing. What he really needed in this short amount of time was someone with a strategic mind. Hence, of all the people he knew and trusted, Han Tianyu came up on top of the list.

    ¡°Brother Yu, please inform all sects that have involved themselves in the incident between the Soaring Cloud Sect and me. Tell them that my master wishes to express his gratitude by brewing them a special pill,¡± said Jiang Fei. That was his game. While he would be out in the world, searching for the ship fragments, Jiang Fei needed something to keep the attention away from him. A diversion.

    ¡°What kind of pill?¡± asked Han Tianyu as he stopped writing in his book. He had thought about the Evil Purging Pill and the Grand Restore Pill.

    ¡°There¡¯s no name to it yet but the pill would enhance the energy regenerative speed of a Metahuman. If a martial artist takes it, it would permanently increase one¡¯s Qi recovery speed.¡±

    This time, Jiang Fei had dropped the bomb. The pill that Jiang Fei had offered was very precious. It was almost the same as Elemental Water. 0541 had only managed to produce ten of them and Jiang Fei had taken one.

    ¡°H-How is that possible...¡± Han Tianyu dropped his pen when he understood what Jiang Fei had just exined.

    Be it Chinese martial artists or the Westerner¡¯s mutants, the entire world had never encountered a medicine that could permanently increase one¡¯s inner energy recovery speed.

    ¡°The pills are extremely hard to make. However, to express his thanks, he would start making them. Mind you that he can only make four or five of them. I will pass the pills to you. I¡¯ll leave the distribution of the pills to you!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei wanted Han Tianyu to be the man in charge of distributing the pills because when the news about this new miracle pill was spread, they would all focus their attention on Han Tianyu alone. The pills that Jiang Fei was offering were very precious to both Jiang Fei and the rest of the world. They were so precious that perhaps even a Level 4 peak fighter would move to get them. There could be bloodshed even. Before the storm calmed and the dust settled, Jiang Fei would probably not be on their minds.

    In the meantime, Jiang Fei would take this chance to search the world for the ship fragments. As fast as he could, he would increase his own capabilities to stand on even grounds with the other martial artists. He would not want to rely on fake names and fictional identities to protect himself. That could only work in the game but not in real life.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of this,¡± said Han Tianyu after he was done writing down a bunch of stuff. When Jiang Fei first described the pill, he had thought that the pill was too good to be true. However, seeing that Jiang Fei was serious about it, Han Tianyu believed him and trusted him to deliver the pills.

    Once the news about the new pill was spread, all the martial artists would surely be interested. On the other hand, Han Tianyu himself was not too interested in the pill. He was only a Level 2 beginner fighter. The amount of Qi he could muster was so little that the pill would be a waste for him. Even so, he could garner a lot of benefits by distributing the pills!

    When Jiang Fei offered the pill as a means of gratitude, the pills would be left to the alliance to decide on who got them. This was where Han Tianyu yed a big role. Before the pills could get to the alliance, they would have to go through Han Tianyu! Through this meticulous route, Jiang Fei could buy himself a lot more time.

    When everything was done, Jiang Fei returned to his home. Before he left to search the world for the ship fragments, he needed to inform his parents.

    ¡°Ah. Is Little Po and Little Qing alright?¡± asked Jiang Fei¡¯s mother. Those two girls were delightful to her.

    ¡°Sigh... Tell me Fei, are they... normal people like us?¡± asked his father who had only met them once.

    ¡°No. The girls are martial artists. Mother, don¡¯t worry about them. They are already back at their sect¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei sat down at the table and kept quiet for a long while.

    His mother immediately noticed that something was wrong. At first, she hesitated to ask but she could not bear to see her son suffer.

    ¡°Ah Fei, are you going somewhere...?¡±

    ¡°H-How did you know?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a mother¡¯s intuition.¡±

    Jiang Fei looked down at his hands. He could not hide anything any longer. His parents should know where he was going.

 Chapter 504 - Trouble There Is

    <h4>Chapter 504: Trouble There Is</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah Fei, I understand that there are different paths for you to follow. Even though we do not understand the world of superheroes, I want you to understand,¡± said Jiang Fei¡¯s father as he reached out his hand and patted Jiang Fei on his shoulder. ¡°We will always be by your side.¡±

    Jiang Fei mother sat just next to him. Tears start to roll down her cheeks as she mustered her strength to ask, ¡°When will you be going?¡±

    Jiang Fei could not move. He felt a pang of tremendous guilt when he saw his mother crying. A son¡¯s greatest sin was to make his mother cry. However, it would be a greater sin if he allowed his parents to get into trouble. For better or worse, he had to be stronger.

    ¡°I... Tomorrow,¡± replied Jiang Fei as he immediately changed his mind on the spot. Initially, he wanted to leave right there and then but after seeing his mother, he had to stay for one more day to apany his parents.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. Our son has grown up. He understands the world better than us now. Besides, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s leaving us for good!¡± said Jiang Fei¡¯s father as he held his mother closer to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m only leaving for a short while. It would take at least a week. Even at most, a month, tops!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± asked his mother.

    ¡°I assure you that it is not. I¡¯m only going to my master¡¯s ce to seek for more guidance. Remember the times when I didn¡¯te back for the day? That was where I went,¡± said Jiang Fei. He understood better than anyone that searching for the ship¡¯s fragments would invite unknown danger. However, he could not tell his parents about the alien origin. Let them know about the Metahumans and leave the alien stuff out.

    ¡°Hm. As long as you understand how to behave,¡± said the father. Jiang Fei¡¯s parents immediately recalled that Jiang Fei had always said something aboutpetition. Only then, they realized that it was a lie. Knowing that, the mother calmed down.

    ¡°Alright son, since you¡¯re going off tomorrow. Let us buy some good stuff. I¡¯ll make us a luxurious dinner that no restaurant could ever cook!¡± cried the mother. She knew that if she dwelled on the topic any longer, she would end up crying even harder than before. Might as well just let it go and ept the fact that her son was all grown up and that it was time for him to leave the nest.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Even so, it was only his mother that left the house to buy the cooking ingredients.

    ¡°I may not know much about kung fu or karate but I¡¯ll leave you with just one advice. If others think one step ahead, you think twelve steps ahead!¡± said the father.

    ¡°I understand. But twelve steps might be too much for me... Hahaha...¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    That night, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother had indeed prepared a variety of dishes that Jiang Fei loved.

    ¡°Here! Have some of these lobsters! You used to sulk whenever papa took the rest!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Here son, I¡¯m sure you could finish this entire lobster by yourself. Do you remember how to remove the shell?¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei was happy during dinner time. He remembered everything his mother had just mentioned. When he was slightly younger, his mother rarely cooked lobster for dinner and when she did, it would only be one or two pieces. His father would finish them up before he could even finish peeling the shells of the w!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mother had barely eaten any of the dishes she cooked. She was so busy bringing up past memories as well as putting pieces after pieces of food onto Jiang Fei¡¯s te.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei chatted with his parents until it was 11 pm. They were talking about how certain kung fu were real and others were fake. Naturally, Jiang Fei could only answer half of them since his knowledge about martial arts was not as broad as the other masters in the alliance.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You best get some sleep. It¡¯s a big day for you tomorrow,¡± said the father.

    ¡°Yeah. Well, technically it is only the norm for me. I¡¯d be practicing some martial skills with my master. That¡¯s all,¡± said Jiang Fei reassured his parents to lessen their worries.

    After that, he took a quick bath and got to bed.

    ¡°0541, is there a target yet?¡±

    ¡°Negative. Currently, there are not targets found that are worthy to explore,¡± 0541 reported. The energy power left in the ring was scarce. 0541 had to limit the search radius by a drastic amount. It would be possible for it to search the entire world but it would instantly empty the power cache of the ring. Jiang Fei would need to search far and wide and when a ship fragment was close by, 0541 could immediately detect it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±

    Jiang Fei let himself fall onto his bed and closed his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯rete... AGAIN!¡± cried Isabe as she pouted.

    ¡°Ops...¡± Jiang Feiughed it off.

    ¡°Oh well. Nothing I can do about it. In the end, it¡¯s your world,¡± said Isabe as she sighed heavily.

    Jiang Fei sighed as well and changed the topic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill some Sea Serpents today, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Isabe solemnly.

    When he logged out the previous day, Jiang Fei had just bought 200 Underwater Breathing Potions form the NPC merchant. He now had no Rainbow Shells left in his inventory.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed one bottle to Isabe. Jiang Fei was not the only one who could not breathe underwater, even though she was considered as an NPC, she too required the potion to breathe underwater.

    Once both of them had taken the potion, Jiang Fei and Isabe dived into the sea and swam toward the territory of the Sea Serpents.

    The Mutated Sea Serpents were normal monsters. All of them were Level 65 normal tier monsters that had only taken at most five seconds to kill them. Unfortunately for Jiang Fei, these Sea Serpents were not gathered together. Instead, they swam around alone. Even though killing each of them was fast, Jiang Fei was still taking too much time since he had to swim to another ce to kill another.

    The worst part of the hunt was the drop rate. Even with super high Luck, Jiang Fei had only acquired one nerve strands after killing more than twenty of the Mutated Sea Serpents. To gather 1,000 Sea Serpent¡¯s Nerves would take a really long time...

    Jiang Fei and Isabe had been killing for more than four hours in the sea and had only managed to gather around a hundred nerve strands. The reason behind such poor efficiency was because most of their time spent was on swimming to the next target. Although the monsters were instantly killed on sight, it took some time for them to swim to another monster.

    It was lucky that Jiang Fei had prepared 200 bottles of Underwater Breathing Potions. Or else, they would have much lower killing efficiency! Without the potion, Jiang Fei might only be able to hold his breath for so long. Every few seconds, he would have to surface to catch his breath, resulting in slower speed. As such, a few days might really be the minimum duration for him toplete the quest.

    Just as Jiang Fei and Isabe were talking about random topics, Gulu was seen approaching them.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Explorer! You¡¯re here! I¡¯ve finally found you! Please follow me back! There¡¯s trouble!¡± said Gulu. Ever since Jiang Fei had gained more reputation, he had gained a Friendly status to all the Fishmen tribe. As such, the Cowardly Gulu was no longer afraid to talk to Jiang Fei with his weapons held out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s trouble! Trouble there is! Pleasee with me! With me!¡± cried the Cowardly Gulu as he waved his fins and swam around.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s a huge trouble. Perhaps it¡¯s time for us to have a small break from hunting the serpents!¡± said Jiang Fei. He had already gotten so bored there.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Isabe. She too was feeling extremely dull as killing the Mutated Sea Serpents was not even challenging.

    Jiang Fei did not follow Gulu directly. Instead, he swam toward the snake-shaped ind and summoned the Skygliding Dragon. It was much faster to travel by air than swimming in the sea.

    In no time at all, Jiang Fei had returned to the Tidehunter Tribe¡¯s vige.

    ¡°Explorer! You¡¯ve arrived! Please do something! You must save her! Save her you must!¡± cried Gulu as well as the other Fishmen that were present then. Everyone was shouting the same phrase over and over again.

 Chapter 505 - The Mermaid Princess

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Mermaid Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he approached the Fishmen that were gathered around something.

    ¡°Look! Explorer! Look!¡± said the Elder Fishman as he brought Jiang Fei to the center of the courtyard. Well, technically, it was not even considered as a courtyard as it was just the beach with a small bonfire in the middle. The ce would change from time to time but as long as there was a bonfire, it served as the gathering point to distribute fishes to the entire tribe.

    There was usually a tarp made of seaweed used to store fishes but this time, instead of fishes, there was a fish. To be precise, a Mermaid. The little girl was beautiful.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart literally skipped a beat when heid eyes on the unconscious Mermaid. Everything about her was perfect. Herplexion, body, especially those massive bombs that were about to explode from her crop top!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes trailed down to her lower half of the body. As a Mermaid, she did not have legs, instead, she had a long beautiful, glittering fishtail. Sadly, she had lost many of her scales and there was blood oozing out from a few spots. The blood was dark red, almost one shade close to being ck. It was as if she had been poisoned. The wounds on her tail were obvious as the blood would not stop flowing. It looked like she had been bitten by arge megalodon. From the looks of it, she had lost too much blood. Be it the effects of the poison or blood loss, this poor little Mermaid would die if Jiang Fei did not do something.

    Injured Little Mermaid Princess (Mermaid, High Lord)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 12,755 / 45,000,000

    Note: The Eldest Princess of the Merfolk.

    Jiang Fei had a quick look at her stats and confirmed that she had taken too much damage. The little Mermaid had only 0.03% of her total health left. She was dying.

    ¡°What happened to her?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Merfolk and Fishman were different species, obviously. The Fishmen race was nothing but the jester of the sea. Struggling to even survive in a non-hostile environment. Jiang Fei had even seen how their ¡°war¡± was and could not even consider them as a proper civilization.

    The Merfolk race, on the other hand, were the kings of the sea. Even though the war between the Celestials and the Nephilims had been going on for centuries, the two races had never once crossed the borders of the ocean. There were two races that ruled over the oceans; the Merfolk and the Nagas.

    Merfolk were considered as half humanoids since they possessed the upper body simr to that of a human and the lower half of a fish. The Nagas were different, they had the lower half of a snake. The two races had self-dered to be the rulers of the oceans. The Merfolk specialized in magic and had a natural affinity to water. Nagas, on the other hand, were natural born warriors. Newborn Nagas had two arms and as they grew older and stronger, new arms would grow. Most of them had six arms and sometimes even eight arms. If the Merfolk or the Nagas were serious, not even the Celestials or the Demons could stand against them, especially the Nagas for their strength allowed them to fight a dragon toe to toe.

    There was a saying that there cannot be two lions in a pride. Even though the ocean was as big as the world was, it was still too small for two rulers. Hence, as proud as they could be, the Nagas and the Merfolk were natural enemies and would never bow down to anyone besides their own kin.

    The moment Jiang Fei asked the Fishmen about the cause of the little Mermaid¡¯s injuries, every single Fishmen answered the same thing, the Nagas. The poor Mermaid was attacked by them and was brought ashore by the kind yet cowardly Fishmen tribe.

    ¡°Great Explorer, can you save her?¡± said the elder Fishman as he pleaded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you know her?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But of course! This is the beloved daughter of the Master of the Seven Seas, King Elric. Her ruling grounds include this ind of ours. Hence, we are her subjects. If she perishes here, the great King Elric would surely have us all killed!¡± cried the elder.

    ¡°Master of the Seven Seas? Sounds amazing!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impressed by the title. The seven seas are just a small territory in the Sea of Purgatory. At best, King Elric is only as strong as an Overlord. He and the Tyrant of the Ocean, Morgan, are currently disputing sovereignty over the Eastern Sea of the Sea of Purgatory. As a matter of fact, the two ¡°rulers¡± hade up with their own titles! It was a childishpetition of who could name themselves better. If it isn¡¯t in the waters, my brother alone could defeat over ten of thembined!¡± said Isabe as she snickered away.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Fei replied. The already deceased Curtis aside, Jiang Fei had witnessed the overwhelming power of Otis, the Elder Prince. Even though he was only a mid-tier Overlord, it would not be strange for him to defeat a few low tier Overlord boss.

    ¡°So... Are we going to let this go?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he pointed at the bleeding Mermaid princess.

    He had more than enough Underwater Breathing Potion for him to sustain his entire hunting duration. To him, saving the Mermaid and the wellbeing of the Fishman was not of his concern. Saving the Mermaid was optional. Leaving her to die would do nothing to Jiang Fei, saving her would earn him a good treasure, perhaps. Jiang Fei was worried about not being able to get enoughpensation for his deeds!

    ¡°Save her then,¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Huh? Are you sure? Didn¡¯t you act out when I tried to save Sylphy that one time?¡± said Jiang Fei as he grinned.

    ¡°Hey! I didn¡¯t act out alright? I¡¯m only asking you to save her, not court the poor Mermaid!¡± said Isabe as she pouted and sulked. The only reason she wanted Jiang Fei to rescue the Mermaid was to gain benefit for the Demon race.

    The war between the Light and the Shadow had spanned far too long. Having the Dragon race on their side was good leverage to the Light Faction. Besides that, almost all races and species were already involved in this war. Still, both sides were equally strong and the war was in a stalemate. Having to get the Merfolk on their side would be borrowing the power of the oceans! The Demon race would gain a powerful ally and might even win the war.

    ¡°Very well, my princess. Don¡¯t regret thister!¡± said Jiang Fei. He did not think as far as Isabe and had only thought about gaining the fastest interest by saving the daughter of King Elric.

    ¡°Thank you, great Explorer! Please save her quick! She cannot die here! She cannot die on this ind!¡± cried the elder Fishman. Jiang Fei was almost thrown when he heard thest sentence. He was basically saying that the princess could die anywhere else but the Fishmen¡¯s ind!

    ¡°I hope that your daddy would bestow us some good stuff! Or my good stuff would go to waste!¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out an item from his inventory.

    Blood Lingzhi Mushroom (Herb, Epic)

    Use: Produce Potions.

    Note: A powerful herb with superior healing properties.

    Jiang Fei had only seven of these in the beginning. Reviving Isabe had consumed five and he had used one of them to trade for an Elemental Water from the Elven Queen. That piece of mushroom was thest one in his inventory.

    Even though it was priceless, the superior healing properties could not be applied to yers. yers would only need healing potion or even a healer to recover fully. This Blood Lingzhi Mushroom¡¯s function was to bring NPCs back from the dead. No matter how severe the wounds were, as long as the mushroom was applied, the NPC would be revived.

    ¡°HRRGH!¡±

    Jiang Fei mmed the mushroom in his hand and ground it into tiny irregr sized pieces. After that, he spread them all onto the Mermaid¡¯s wound.

    Once the mushroom pieces seeped into the body, more dark-red blood oozed out immediately. After a while, the blood turned lighter. Soon, the bleeding stopped once the blood returned to its original red color. The wounds started to heal and the scales started to grow back. The already glistering tail became more beautiful as the Mermaid slowly regained her health.

 Chapter 506 - Trouble In the Waves

    <h4>Chapter 506: Trouble In the Waves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei stayed with the little Mermaid Princess until she was about to wake up. However, just when she was about to regain consciousness, the waves started toe in hard.

    ¡°Elder! Elder! The Tidebreaker Tribe ising for us! They have surrounded us!¡± cried a little Fishman as he hurried to the Elder Fishman¡¯s side.

    ¡°What?!¡± cried the elder as he flinched so hard he was about to drop all his scales.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on now...¡± asked Jiang Fei. Annoyed at the development of the scenario, he understood that there would be more trouble. From the looks of it, another tribe hade to fight them. However, knowing how they would fight, there would not be any casualties.

    ¡°O, great Explorer! Please help us!¡± said the Elder Fishman as he was on his knees. Soon, every Fishman that was nearby kneeled as well.

    ¡°Calm down and exin the situation to me,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The Nagas must have sent someone to find the princess!¡± said the elder as he exined the situation.

    Unlike the Tidehunter Tribe, the Tidebreaker Tribe was not cowardly Fishmen. Instead, they were all considered to be Lobsters that were stronger than the Fishmen but not too strong. Even so, they were at least a hundred times stronger than any of the Fishmen then. That only emphasized just how weak the Fishmen were. In fact, give five or six Lobstermen to fight and they could take down the entire Tidehunter Tribe without breaking a sweat.

    The Fishmen were under the banner of the Merfolks while the Lobstermen were under the banner of the Nagas. Right now, the only reason the Lobstermen would ride the waves onto this ind was to find the Mermaid Princess, ording to the elder.

    ¡°O, great Explorer, you mustn¡¯t allow the Tidebreaker Tribe to know about the princess! Not only would she be in danger, the entire Tidehunter Tribe would also be wiped out! Please do something! Please help us!¡± cried the elder as he held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand whilst shaking with fear.

    Jiang Fei somehow understood that the Lobstermen were bullies and would harass and disturb the Fishmen for they were too weak to defend themselves. Luckily for them, they were elite swimmers which allowed them to escape faster than the Lobstermen could chase. Even the youngest Fishman could swim faster than a Lobsterman at his or her prime. If they wanted peace, the Fishmen would allow the Lobstermen to tear down the vige while the Fishmen themselves would swim and hide.

    However, the current situation was so different. The princess was unable to move on her own. The Fishmen could never defend her by themselves. If they chose to run and hide, they would have to abandon the princess, leaving her to die. This would make the Master of the Seven Seas angry at the Fishmen.

    The only way to survive was to defeat the Lobstermen.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll see what I can do,¡± said Jiang Fei. The Lobstermen hade too early. If only the princess had recovered, Jiang Fei would have left. However, the princess was still struggling to wake up while the Lobstermen were on their way here. Furthermore, he had also used his magic mushroom to heal her! There was no way he would let his treasure be wasted like that!

    ¡°Be, let¡¯s wee our guests,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± said Isabe as she followed Jiang Fei to the beach.

    ¡°What the hell! It¡¯s really lobsters! Red juicy lobsters!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    The Lobstermen shared simr traits to the Fishmen. They both had a semi-humanoid body. Each of them were at least a meter tall and hadrge ws. In a neat formation, the Lobstermen marched toward the Fishmen Vige. They looked powerful but once their feet were out of the sea water, their speed became slower by a notch. Jiang Fei and Isabe only needed to walk slightly faster to catch them!

    CLACK CLACK CLACK!

    The Lobstermen snapped their ws loudly, making a loud snapping noise as they walked toward the beach at tortoise pace.

    Lobsterman Warrior (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 300,000

    Attack Power: 6,500

    Note: The Search Team of the Tidebreaker Tribe

    Jiang Fei scoffed at the stats of the Lobstermen. Jiang Fei had thought that they might pose a threat to him but their capabilities were only average at best. Even so, their shells look extremely sturdy. Their defense must be higher than average. To be honest, their overall stats were only just slightly stronger than the Fishmen. If they were not so cowardly, the Fishmen could fight them with numbers.

    There were over twenty of them. To the Fishmen, the Lobsterman Warrior were powerful executors, but to Jiang Fei and Isabe, they were nothing but punching bags to throw around. Jiang Fei did not even bother to summon the Skygliding Dragon. Jiang Fei led the attack first, followed closely behind by Isabe. Jiang Feinded a few attacks on one Lobstermen to stack up Ruthless Barrage and then used God¡¯s Wrath to attack all the Lobstermen. Isabe came tond the killing strike and cleared up the entire Search Team.

    ¡°What a waste of my time,¡± said Jiang Fei after he was done killing all the enemies. He was annoyed because the monsters had dropped only a minute amount of experience points and nothing else.

    ¡°Wowowowow! You are so powerful, o great Explorer!¡± cried the Cowardly Gulu. The Lobstermen were feared by the Fishmen for their strength, only because the Fishmen were too weak to begin with. When Gulu saw how Jiang Fei had defeated all of them with only a few strikes, he could not help but praise Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hahaha. This is nothing really...¡±

    Jiang Fei did not know what to say. He knew that he was strong but the Fishmen were too weak!

    Back to the Mermaid Princess, Jiang Fei examined her status with the ring and found that she had recovered almost one-third of her health points. Even though she was still struggling to regain her consciousness, there was no imminent threat to her life.

    ¡°Who dares to kill my warriors!¡± a loud voice bellowed from the seas.

    ¡°Tsk! Herees another annoying trash!¡± said Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes. Since he had killed the minions, the boss would appear.

    Jiang Fei stood up and left to the beach with Isabe again. This time, there were over a hundred Lobsterman Warriors surrounding the beach. Standing tall in the middle of the Lobsterman Warriors was arger Lobsterman. He was at least three meters tall and had a long one-meter sized w. The snappers were so long and huge that snapping a human in half would be an easy task.

    Lobsterman Tidebreaker (Humanoid, Lord)

    Level: 65

    Health Points: 1,800,000

    Attack Power: 8,800

    Skills: Chain Lightning, Hammer, Blood Call

    Chain Lightning: Shoots a lightning bolt that would damage and paralyze a target.

    Hammer: Strikes a target hard dealing powerful damage.

    Blood Call: Excites all allies and increases attack speed and attack damage by 40%.

    Note: Shaman Lobsterman.

    ¡°Hah. A boss. Just as I expected¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Damn you! No wonder the Fishmen dared to stay here! There¡¯s an Explorer here!¡± said the Lobsterman Tidebreaker as he saw Jiang Fei.

    Even though the boss knew not to simply attack, they had no choice since they could not disobey their master. Their mission was to search and bring back the injured Mermaid Princess. If the Explorer stood in their way, they would have to destroy him!

    ¡°One boss, a hundred monsters. No biggie. Let¡¯s go, Be!¡±

    There was no need to coordinate. All of the enemies present then were no match for Jiang Fei and Isabe.

 Chapter 507 - The Ruthless Race

    <h4>Chapter 507: The Ruthless Race</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei activated his Lifesteal Demon form and smashed the boss with all his might. Isabe followed closely behind and attack as well. In less than a minute, the boss and the other monsters were killed. When the boss had used Blood Call to strengthen his brethren, Jiang Fei was momentarily overwhelmed but it was only for a moment. Jiang Fei only needed to kill the minions to eliminate the threat and then focused on the boss.

    ¡°Tsk... At least drop something other than experience points!¡±ined Jiang Fei. The monsters that appeared after the others were obviously part of the quest scenario. By the physics of the game, all quest-linked monsters would not drop anything. Jiang Fei was considered lucky enough to gain experience points!

    Jiang Fei returned to the Mermaid Princess and squatted down next to her. He then pped her face lightly and said, ¡°Wake up sleepy head. You¡¯d better give me some good reward or I¡¯ll sell you to the highest bidder!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± cried Isabe when he saw Jiang Fei grinning like an idiot.

    ¡°Rx, I was just joking!¡±

    s, it took some waiting but the Mermaid Princess had restored 50% of her total health points. However, at that moment, the skies turned dark and thunder cracked loudly in the sky.

    ¡°F*CK! WHAT NOW!?¡± shouted Jiang Fei. He had thought that the Lobsterman boss was thest one to disturb his peace!

    Even though he did not receive any quest notification, he understood that the scenario development expected him to protect the Mermaid Princess.

    Dark clouds rolled in from afar and lightning started to sh here and there. It clearly looked like something huge wasing for the princess. Jiang Fei did not know just what kind of boss would appear but he was not about to turn tails and run. He had already invested a precious mushroom on the Mermaid Princess! In order to get payment for the mushroom, Jiang Fei must protect the Princess to further the plot development!

    More dark clouds rolled in from the horizon and in no time at all, the sun waspletely blocked. Although it was amon urrence back in the real world, the little Fishmen were scared to their cores.

    ¡°Hmph, I might have to get serious now,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. No matter how one saw it, this sort of plot development should be interesting.

    ¡°Oh no! Look! The Nagas are here!¡± cried the Cowardly Gulu. As expected of him, being the most cowardly one there, he was the first one to notice danger. Jiang Fei looked toward the horizon and spotted a few human headsing out of the sea. As the Nagas came closer and closer to the beach, their body rose up from the waters, revealing their bodies. The men were muscr and handsome while the women were beautiful and sexy. Once they werepletely onnd, Jiang Fei could see that their lower half were snake tails.

    ¡°Hah. Looks like Morgan might be in serious trouble,¡± said Isabe as she snickered away.

    ¡°How do you know about that?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He was surprised that Isabe would know anything about the Tyrant of the Sea.

    ¡°Look at them. Most of them have only two arms. They are the weakest of the Nagas. You see, if you want to capture the Mermaid Princess, you wouldn¡¯t want to send your weakest soldiers. That could only mean that the war between the Merfolk and the Nagas in the Eastern Seas is going strong and the Nagas must be losing badly! They could not even send in a few more stronger elites!¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Hmmmmm. I see...¡± said Jiang Fei as he stroked his chin, trying to understand Isabe¡¯s logic.

    After some observation, the Naga soldiers that wereing toward him were made up of two kinds of Nagas. The male Nagas were known as Naga Brutes, while the female Nagas were called Naga Sirens. They were both melee ss fighters. The males were much stronger than the females and had higher attack and defense. Although the female Naga were capable of meleebat, they were better at using supporting magic such as Slow and Silent. Naturally, real Magic Casting was the forte of the Merfolk.

    After most of the Nagas hade ashore, arger, four-armed Naga Brute came out of the sea.

    Zorg the Butcher (Naga, Lesser Lord)

    Level: 68

    Health Points: 8,000,000

    Attack Power: 13,000

    Skills: Slice, Dismember, de Fury, Berserk

    Slice: Slices a target, inflicts Bleed.

    Dismember: Attacks with four des simultaneously. Deals powerful damage.

    de Fury: Attacks all target furiously. Deals twelve consecutive attacks on all target within range.

    Berserk: Increases 100% Attack Speed and Damage.

    Note: Personal muscleman for the Tyrant of the Sea, Morgan.

    ¡°Oh dang,¡± said Jiang Fei as he flinched, The boss¡¯s skills were too strong for him to handle. Especially de Fury. Twelve consecutive attacks was something but Jiang Fei could not tank even without Level Suppression.

    Jiang Fei whistled and summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. He needed the dragon to help him tank the damage as he attacked.

    It was lucky that the Nagas had alle to thend. Jiang Fei was then able to fight them there with the dragon. He could surely rely on the dragon¡¯s insane Defense to tank the damage.

    ¡°A Dragon Knight!?¡± cried Zorg when he saw the dragon came down andnded next to a human.

    The Skgliding Dragon was much cooler than a regr dragon due to its sheer size. With the armor on, his appearance was quite ferocious. Zorg might have failed to recognize that the Skygliding Dragon was nothing but a weak beast since he had mingled in the sea for far too long.

    ¡°No wonder the Fishmen dared to oppose the Nagas!¡± said Zorg to himself. He started to frown worriedly. He had only wanted to retrieve the injured Mermaid Princess and be done with it. Little did he know that there was a Dragon Knight tending to her!

    ¡°Hmph!?¡± Jiang Fei noticed Zorg¡¯s sudden reaction to the dragon and immediately understood that he was an NPC with higher artificial intelligence! At that moment, Jiang Fei knew what he could do to get the best out of the situation! It was time for Jiang Fei¡¯s special treatment!

    ¡°Be, show me something Dragon aura!¡± said Jiang Fei as he snickered. He quickly equipped the ck Dragon Scale.

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± said Isabe happily and purposefully leaked her dragon aura.

    ¡°W-What? There are two dragons!¡±

    Two different auras started to fill the sea like a powerful st of hot air. Zorg was so surprised that he took a few steps back.

    ¡°How am I so unlucky today! Ahh... I should have consulted the witch beforeing out! At least, she could have forecasted something...¡±

    Zorg started to regret his decision. Even though he wanted to retreat, he could not disobey his master. How would he face the wrath of Morgan!?

    ¡°Naga... You have disturbed my rest. Exin yourself,¡± said Jiang Fei with such a dominating aura that Zorg flinched a little.

    ¡°Well... You see...¡±

    In the game of Dawn Break, Celestials, Nephilim, Dragon, Merfolk, and Naga were the strongest races that stood almost the same, in terms of power and strength. Although the Nagas were not weaker than the Dragons, no one would want to mess with the Dragon. The Celestials and Nephilims had their war onnd, the Merfolk and the Nagas had their war in the oceans. The Dragons had no enemies as they ruled the sky. As such, it was known that the Dragon races were proud beings with no natural enemies, making them a race that was known for creating chaos for no reason. A truly ruthless race.

    With that knowledge in mind, Zorg was about to face off with two Dragons as they were interfering with his mission. Zorg was conflicted. As much as he wanted to retreat, he could not do so since he would be disobeying his master¡¯s order.

 Chapter 508 - Double Standards

    <h4>Chapter 508: Double Standards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My lord! Look there!¡± said a Naga Brute that was standing on the front.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    It was hard to hide the Mermaid Princess, especially since the Fishmen were all too small topletely hide her behind them.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Zorg sighed heavily as he knew that there was no way around this. If he had not found the Mermaid Princess right then, he might take this as an excuse to leave the ind. However, the Mermaid Princess was found, if he retreated, Morgan would not forgive him.

    ¡°Dragon friends. This matter only concerns the Seafolk. I sincerely hope that you do not get into our businesses,¡± said Zorg.

    ¡°You¡¯re exactly correct, beings of the sea. You can do whatever you want when I¡¯m gone from this ind. Until then, do not disturb my peace,¡± said Jiang Fei, insisting on them to leave.

    ¡°Please understand. That Mermaid is our fugitive. If you could turn a blind eye on this, The Nagas would surely remember this favor for the rest of our lives,¡± said Zorg, trying his best not to anger the Dragon.

    ¡°You have five minutes to leave or I¡¯ll treat you all as an agent of chaos disturbing my rest,¡± said Jiang Fei with a sense of ferocity. Dragons may be intelligence beasts but they were still beasts in the end. Their inner instinct to destroy would still prevail if their emotions were left unchecked. If the Nagas still insisted on proceeding, an all-out battle would break out.

    ¡°Dragon friend, I recognize that you are strong. But even if you could defeat us all, the Tyrant of the Ocean woulde for you. Know this, the Tyrant of the Ocean is much stronger than I am,¡± said Zorg. He wanted Jiang Fei to let him through badly since fighting him or facing Morgan without the princess would result in him being hurt badly.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei kept quiet. That was probably too much for him to handle. Even though he was not afraid of Zorg, he did not know what Morgan was like. Knowing how the scenario developers worked, another boss would appear one after another. Right then, Zorg was a Level 70 Lord tier boss. What came next would be stronger. There would be a point where Jiang Fei would not be able to handle.

    ¡°Urgh... Hmm...¡± s, while Jiang Fei was thinking his way out of thisplicated situation, the Mermaid Princess finally opened her eyes.

    ¡°Lockdown the area! Do not let her escape!¡± cried Zorg, ignoring Jiang Fei¡¯s warning. The entire army of Nagas moved out and spread all over the beach to form a small blockade.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for some bashing,¡± said Jiang Fei. Knowing that it hade to this, Zorg would not let the Princess go without a fight. Jiang Fei winked at Isabe, hinting her to be ready for a huge battle.

    SPLASH!

    At this moment, the sea grew wild and another huge wave came in, bringing in another boss!

    Jiang Fei frowned hard as he saw that the new boss was a female Naga with six arms!

    The neer slithered pass the waters and came toward Jiang Fei. She needed to bend down a little to meet Jiang Fei eye to eye and re at Jiang Fei.

    Merinda (Naga, High Lord)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 55,000,000

    Attack Power: 48,000

    Note: Personal Strategist of the Tyrant of the Ocean.

    ¡°Why is she here,¡± asked Isabe as she frowned as well.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± said Jiang Fei. He needed Isabe¡¯s judgment to know whether the new boss was beatable. Isabe quickly shook her head. Even with her Dragon form, she would not be able to defeat Merinda that easily. Both Jiang Fei and Isabe were only over Level 60 while Merinda was already almost reaching Level 90. The difference of power between the two sides was too great.

    ¡°Dragons! You should know when to retreat!¡± bellowed Merinda as she returned to the side of Zorg.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei kept his expression neutral. Truth to be told, Jiang Fei had already gone over his head. Even though he had lost thest of his Blood Lingzhi Mushroom, he could not fend off the new boss. The odds were too great and if Jiang Fei wanted to walk, he needed to let the Naga through.

    ¡°Dragons! We have no intention to wage war on you or your race. Please do not interfere with matters of the Seafolks. To show you our respect to the Dragon race, I shall personally gift you one of my personal treasure!¡± cried Merinda. Even though they had the upper hand, the Nagas would not want to purposely defeat a Dragon for no reason.

    Male Dragons had two biggest weakness. One was their insatiable greed and their incredible lust. When Merinda came to the beach, she had a good look on Jiang Fei and had felt the powerful warning emitting from Jiang Fei.

    It was the Dragon¡¯s Love Contract in y. Any female NPC within vicinity would be alerted by the powerful warning, indicating that this particr dragon had a partner. Knowing that, Merinda had concluded that the two were powerful Dragon and understood that the two were together as partner. Using lust as a weapon of persuasion would be out of question. Hence, the only way left to seize the Mermaid Princess was to use greed against the Dragons themselves.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± s, Jiang Fei was interested.

    The only reason Jiang Fei saved the Mermaid Princess was to gain something from the Master of the Seas as a reward. He had no interest in the Mermaid herself. Hence, as long as there was something to obtain from this, Jiang Fei did not really care whether it was from the Merfolks or the Nagas.

    ¡°Merinda! You can give up now! This man would never leave me behind!¡± cried a female voice. The Mermaid Princess had awakened and was running to Jiang Fei with her feet. Feet. Yes, she had the ability to change her physical appearance, granting herself two foot to walk and run. She ran to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and quickly hugged him tightly from behind.

    ¡°WHAT THE ACTUAL F******!?¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    Like Merinda, the Mermaid Princess could feel the powerful aura of the Dragon¡¯s Love Contract in Jiang Fei. However, she was forced to behave like that to prevent the Nagas from taking her away. Compared to the wrath of the Dragons and being taken away by the Nagas, she made a rash decision and ended up with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Dragon, is that what you desire?¡± asked Merinda as she questioned Jiang Fei once more.

    ¡°You mentioned treasures... What kind¨C HEY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to ¡°negotiate¡± with the Nagas to get the treasures, the Mermaid Princess loosen her grip on Jiang Fei and bit her own finger. With the blood flowing from her fingers, she quickly drew a blood mark on Jiang Fei¡¯s bicep.

    ¡°What the hell? No... Come on! Not this again!¡± cried Jiang Fei. Thest time when Isabe forcefully bit down on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder, she had forcefully made a contract with Jiang Fei. It felt like a forceful marriage. This time, when the Mermaid Princess drew the blood mark on his arm, it looked like she was about to do the same thing to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is this double standard... How could a girl get away with this... Arghh...¡± cried Jiang Fei to himself. This was the kind of trouble that he never wanted in the first ce.

 Chapter 509 - Title: Romeo

    <h4>Chapter 509: Title: Romeo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As much as Jiang Fei did not want it, the Mermaid Princess had already finished drawing her blood mark. The blood seeped into Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and a powerful pink aura enveloped both Jiang Fei and the Mermaid Princess.

    ¡°Ding! You have reached Friendly reputation level with the Merfolk Race!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your reputation points with the Mermaid Princess Ariel has reached Approved!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your reputation points with the Mermaid Princess Ariel has reached Respect!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your reputation points with the Mermaid Princess Ariel has reached Admire!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your reputation points with the Mermaid Princess Ariel has reached Infatuated!¡±

    ¡°What the hell...? Another contract?!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he had suddenly gained another chick that was infatuated with him! He then quickly opened his status window and checked his properties.

    Contract of Devotion: Life Share, Increased Water based Magic and Attack, Acknowledgement of the Merfolk Race, Two-Way Teleportation.

    Note: A contract only a Merfolk can use. Once the contract is sealed, both races would have maximum Reputation points. Only a female Merfolk can initiate the contract, devoting her entire being to the one that is being contracted. A form of eternal binding of two souls.

    Jiang Fei frowned when he noticed that there was another line under the previous Dragon¡¯s Love Contract. Aside from the Contract properties, there were two additionalments.

    The first was Life Share. Starting at the moment the contract was sealed, both Jiang Fei and the Mermaid Princess now share the same Health Points pool. If Jiang Fei had taken too much damage that it depleted Jiang Fei¡¯s entire health pool, he would not die. If he took subsequence damage, the Mermaid Princess would take damage in his stead, no matter where she was in the world. Obviously, this effect went both ways.

    The second was a permanent buff. Jiang Fei¡¯s own water based skills and attack would be increased by 100%. However, it was not really a strong buff since Jiang Fei had only one skill that had water attribute, which was the skill on his shield, the Wave Barrier.

    Recognition by the Merfolk Race was just a title. Its effect was only to increase all members of the Merfolk¡¯s reputation to Friendly.

    Thest line was a skill that allowed both Jiang Fei and the Mermaid Princess to teleport to their sides or to summon one to the other.

    After reading all the description, Jiang Fei understood why the Princess¡¯s reputation had suddenly shot up to the max. It was the effects of the contract!

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider. You have contracted three Love Contracts. You have obtained the title: Romeo!¡±

    Romeo: You will instantly gain Friendly Reputation level with all female NPCs. Reputation Points increasing rate is increased to 300%. Obtained passive skill: Infatuation.

    Infatuation: For each Lover¡¯s Contract obtained, you will gain Attack and Movement Speed increase by 5%.

    ¡°Holy adonis of men!¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrown when he read the properties of the newly obtained title. The first thing he wondered was, when did he collect three Lover¡¯s Contracts? Even so, it did not matter as the title was quite powerful on its own. Not only did it increase his reputation gaining speed but it also gave a passive skill that would permanently increase his movements and attack speed. It was a huge buff for Jiang Fei as he could run or chase faster as well as having higher DPS.

    Jiang Fei only knew that out of the three Love Contracts he had, one was from Isabe¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Love Contract and the Mermaid Princess¡¯ Contract of Devotion. Thest one was not too clear as he was not sure that if there was a Love Contract with the Holy Church¡¯s Assassin, Sylphy.

    It was a hidden system in the game that allowed yers to automatically gain a Love Contract whenever a female NPC had reached the Reputation level of Infatuated with a yer. Love Contract was nothing special on its own. On the other hand, special Love Contract such as the Dragon¡¯s Love Contract by the Dragon Race and the Mermaid¡¯s Contract of Devotion would give yer buffs and skills. Naturally, Isabe¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Love Contract was slightly more special since it prevented the yer from ¡°flirting¡± with other females. Contract of Devotion was a slightly more normal contract that did not limit the contractors to search for more partners.

    All in all, Jiang Fei contracted with three female NPCs and gained the title Romeo as well as the passive skill Infatuation to give him extra attack and movement speed. Although he was happy, he quickly felt scared.

    Contract of Devotion was not something that could be done subtly without anyone noticing. The Nagas had taken note of that and knew its effect. They knew that if they wanted to do anything to the Mermaid Princess, they would directly involve the Dragon, which was Jiang Fei.

    That was the least of the problem then. Jiang Fei turned to look at Isabe and was prepared to kneel down and beg for her forgiveness. She was practically fuming with anger. Her eyes was red, her nostril was ring, and her arms were crossed at her chest.

    ¡°Uhh... This is not my fault... I¡¯m absolutely innocent here...¡± cried Jiang Fei as if he was just sexually harassed by someone.

    ¡°Mydy, what should we do now?¡± said Zorg to Merinda while Jiang Fei was bowing rapidly to Isabe.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we could do now, let¡¯s retreat.¡±

    With the power of the title Romeo in effect, all female NPCs, which also include Merinda had changed their Reputation level to Friendly toward Jiang Fei. Naturally, she would not and could not attack Jiang Fei any longer. Zorg alone was not strong enough to defeat Jiang Fei now that he had the blessing of the Mermaid Princess.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Zorg left and followed Merinda into the seas. He did not want to cross swords with a dragon. Even though they were not weak, dragons were famed not for their brute strength but their Dragon magic. Although the Naga race was on par with Dragon race in terms of strength, that did not mean that they could win in a one-on-one fight. The Dragon race was definitely much stronger than the rest of the four races but due to their declining poption, they were starting to lose their umted strength.

    ¡°Count yourself lucky this time, princess!¡± said Merinda as she red at the Mermaid Princess with hatred. Even though she was friendly with Jiang Fei, she still bear enmity toward the Mermaid.

    ¡°So, do tell me. How are you going to deal with this fish?¡± asked Isabe, still crossing her arms. Now that the enemy¡¯s soldier had retreated, it was time to deal with the civil war.

    ¡°My love, you wouldn¡¯t chase me away, would you?¡± said the Mermaid Princess, Ariel, as she hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. Her breasts were so huge that she had squeezed Jiang Fei¡¯s arm into her cleavage easily.

    ¡°OH GOD. SAVE ME!¡±

    Jiang Fei understood clearly the power of Infatuated Reputation. He had once experienced it with Sylphy and there was no cure to it!

    ¡°I must tend to the Tidehunter Tribe. They must be greatly frightened!¡± said Jiang Fei quickly to escape the infernal rage that Isabe was showing toward him.

 Chapter 510 - Taking Off

    <h4>Chapter 510: Taking Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei slid his hands away from the ever soft bosoms of the beautiful Mermaid Princess Ariel and quickly escaped into the swamp where the vige of the Tidehunter Tribe was. Even though he had eximed that he wanted to calm the Fishmen, it was merely an excuse to avoid the storm that was brewing ever so violently.

    After an hour or so, Jiang Fei managed to calm the Fishmen down and return to the beach. To his surprise, Jiang Fei saw Isabe and Ariel hugging andughing together.

    ¡°What in the world happened? Did someone snap his fingers and end world suffering?¡±

    Jiang Fei was shocked. Before he left, he was sure that Isabe was fuming. He had honestly thought that she might turn into a dragon and gobble up the poor little Mermaid Princess. How was it that the two were so close to each other? They were acting like they were sisters!

    ¡°It¡¯s not nice to eavesdrop on girl¡¯s secrets!¡± said Isabe when she noticed Jiang Fei peeking through a palm tree.

    ¡°Ehehehe... Sorry. I didn¡¯t hear a thing,¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed awkwardly and came out of his hiding ce. He dared not ask anything since Isabe seemed to have calmed down about Ariel. It was best not to disturb a sleeping lion.

    ¡°My love, my father ising for me. We are fighting the Nagas and I must help my father. Please wait for me. I shalle for you as soon as I can!¡± said Ariel as she kissed Jiang Fei¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Fret not my little sister, I shall take good care of him,¡± said Isabe before Jiang Fei could even respond.

    ¡°You have my thanks, elder sister. Your words give me peace,¡± said Ariel as she smiled at Isabe and hugged her once more.

    At this moment, the waves grow violent for a minute and rows of tiger sharks appeared, forming a line. Soon, an army of Merfolks appeared and a Merman appeared in the middle of the parade holding arge trident.

    The Merman was a middle-aged man that looked extremely handsome. The man had aged well and looked extremely manly with his golden armor and the trident in his hand.

    ¡°My love, my father is here. I shall take my leave now,¡± said Ariel as she left. As soon as she was waist level in the water, her legs turned into bubbles and her fishtail reappeared. In a blink of an eye, she swam toward King Elric and waved goodbye to Jiang Fei.

    From afar, Jiang Fei could see the two exchange a few words and King Elric red at Jiang Fei for a brief moment before returning into the sea.

    ¡°Hmph. Now that I have made my peace with little sister Ariel, I don¡¯t want to see you simply allowing butterfliesnding on your flowers! Understand?¡± said Isabe.

    Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your response?!¡± Isabe snarled like a tigress.

    ¡°Yes, madam! It will never happen again, madam!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he stood still like a soldier.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s really not my fault this time... She came to me on her own ord. All I did was cure her with the mushroom...¡±

    ¡°No excuse! You are not allowed to hypnotize other poor girls!¡± cried the jealous Isabe.

    ¡°Yes, madam!¡± cried Jiang Fei fearfully.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe scoffed disgruntledly. She knew that it was not Jiang Fei¡¯s fault but who could reason with a girl who was obviously jealous.

    ¡°Shall we continue our hunt? We still need a couple hundred more of the Sea Serpent¡¯s Nerve strand,¡± said Jiang Fei. To be honest, Jiang Fei was madly curious about what the girls did when he was in the Fishmen vige. How could the little red chili pepper calm down? What did Ariel do? What did Isabe do? s, Jiang Fei would never know since he did not dare to ask her about it. It was still best to leave it at that.

    What followed next was dull. Jiang Fei and Isabe continued their hunt. Due to the poor efficiency of killing monsters underwater, Jiang Fei still failed to collect a thousand Serpent¡¯s Nerves by the end of the day.

    Jiang Fei logged out at 5 am instead of the regr 6. He did that so that he had enough time to prepare to leave the house before his parents woke up. He could not bear to see his mother crying again.

    He ced a note saying that he was leaving and would be back in a week or the longest, a month. He then slowly opened his room door and tip-toed out of the house.

    ¡°Ah Fei, are you leaving now?¡± asked his father as soon as Jiang Fei walked into the living room.

    His father was sitting on the sofa, staring at the window all night, not able to sleep.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Jiang Fei adamantly.

    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t hold you back. Take care and good luck,¡± said his father. Even though his words were cold and short, it meant a lot to Jiang Fei. His father had always been a man of few words.

    ¡°Please dad, stay at home and spend more time with mom,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tried his absolute best not to cry.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah... Why do you think I¡¯ve been working my ass off this whole time? It was all for you. Now that money means nothing to you, I can finally rest and spend my time with your mother. It¡¯s been ages since we went out for a date. I wonder if I still have the skills to charm her...¡± said his father before he chuckled to himself. He had finally admitted that he loved his son very much and worked with his blood, sweat, and tears for him. As a result, he had forsaken his mother and it was about time to pay back the time lost at work.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she would be charmed by you. I mean, she did marry you in the first ce!¡± said Jiang Fei as he smiled.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Jiang Fei walked toward the door and before he left, he turned back and said to his father, ¡°Thanks for everything that you have done for me. I promise toe back stronger than ever.¡±

    ¡°Just go,¡± his father replied holding back his tears as his voice trembled.

    Jiang Fei nodded and left. As soon as he did, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother came out of her room and sat down next to the father.

    ¡°Has he gone?¡±

    ¡°Obviously,¡± the father replied.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was crying uncontrobly. While Jiang Fei¡¯s father sat in the living room all night, thinking about the things he could have done for Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was in her room, crying the entire night as she could not bear to let her son go out into the dangerous world. Even so, she remained in her room. She, of all people, knew that if Jiang Fei saw her crying like that, he would never leave the house ever again. That was why she hid in the room. It was time for her son to spread his wings and fly. It was about time for him to grow stronger, not shackled to her and the father.

    After leaving the house, Jiang Fei went to the highest floor and into Han Tianyu¡¯s house.

    Like always, Jiang Fei did not bother to knock before entering his house. Even the guard did not bother to stop him as Jiang Fei was a frequent visitor.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± cried Han Tianyu as he got into his fighting stance. Even though Han Tianyu was not as strong as Jiang Fei, he was still a martial artist. Jiang Fei¡¯s movement was so quiet and he was genuinely startled when he entered his room.

    ¡°Yo! Had a heart attack yet?¡± Jiang Fei joked.

    ¡°Oh f*ck... One of these days, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m going to die in your hands...¡± said Han Tianyu as he tried to regain his breath. He picked up the shirt on the table and wore it before sitting next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So, what brings you to my room in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back to my master¡¯s ce for some time. I¡¯m here to ask you a favor. Take good care of my parents. Give my father a rxing job so that he can spend more time with my mother,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Is there anything I can do for your family?¡± he added.

    ¡°Here,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed over a small bottle.

    ¡°These are the pills that I have mentioned before. There are four of them. I expect you to handle the rest,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei had 0541 make the pills the night before. It worked the same just as the Grand Restore Pills and the Evil Purging Pills; a concentrated pill form of a potion.

    Han Tianyu got up to his feet as soon as he had the bottle. He opened the bottle and gave it a sniff, only to find it odorless. He had thought that legendary pills would have given off some kind of scent, either bitter or sweet. The pills that Jiang Fei made were extremely effective. There was no reason to check its authenticity.

    ¡°Right. I will take my leave now. I¡¯m already veryte to meet my master.¡±

    Han Tianyu quickly raced across the room and ced the bottle in a safe box under his desk. After that, he returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Rest assure that I will take care of your parents when you¡¯re gone,¡± said Han Tianyu as he ced his hands on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why do I get the feeling you¡¯re going to be gone for a really long time?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re half right about that,¡± said Jiang Fei before brushing off Han Tianyu¡¯s hands and leaving the room.

    ¡°Should I send you off?¡±

    ¡°Nah, get naked and go to bed. My senior ising to get me,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, godspeed then.¡±

    Jiang Fei left Han Tianyu¡¯s house and looked at the early morning sky. It was still a long time before the sun rose from the horizon and the stars in the early morning sky were shining brightly. Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said to himself, ¡°Time to hunt for some ship fragments!¡±

 Chapter 511 - Top Secret No. 093

    <h4>Chapter 511: Top Secret No. 093</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Leader, we have detected a surge in emotional data of a few specimensst night. Even though the numbers were iparable, there were signs of Human Personality enhancement!¡± said a researcher in the underground facility located deep in the North.

    ¡°Have you find any sources from that data?¡± asked the leader.

    ¡°Nothing yet. But all the numbers had only appeared once the specimens had made contact with the yer name Verdure Glider!¡± said the researcher.

    ¡°Hm? This yer again? What makes him so special?¡± the leader mumbled to himself.

    ¡°The thing is... when we checked said yer¡¯s data, there was no abnormality even though he was very much stronger than all yers,¡± said the researcher.

    ¡°This technology is not of Earth. Having said that, it is currently the most technologically advanced. If there¡¯s no abnormality in his data, we can officially remove any suspicion of human error. Could it be that the said yer has some kind of special interaction method with the NPC? Get a team ready to analyzed his behavioral pattern,¡± said the leader.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ...

    At this moment, Jiang Fei had left Manda Square. With a heavy heart, Jiang Fei rode the hoverboard and flew away toward the sea.

    ording to 0541¡¯s report, it was likely thatrge ship fragments were in the deep seas since no human had the technology to transport it to the surface. 0541 had suggested hunting for those ship fragments in the seas than from those powerful human corporations. His current strength was still too weak to confront them head-on.

    Knowing that it would be a long trip, Jiang Fei had prepared well. He had stocked up on a lot of prepackaged food and water and stored them in the ring. With enough energy left in the ring, Jiang Fei was prepared for a long journey to find that needle in the haystack. The ocean was toorge. If Jiang Fei wanted 0541 to search thoroughly; for even several thousands meters deep into the ocean, Jiang Fei would have to fly slowly.

    ¡°Did you pick up on anything?¡± Jiang Fei asked a few times.

    He had been hovering on the surface of the water for several hours and had not even seennd. At first, the sight of the ocean with nothing in reach was blissful. However, as time passed, hours after hours, the sight of blue water had gotten into him and made him sick. To think that he would have to spend days and weeks...

    ¡°Negative,¡± 0541 answered briefly. Jiang Fei had flown for at least seven hours now and he had already reached the Japanese waters. It was not far from where Jiang Fei had first discovered the Bio-Experiment Laboratory.

    ¡°Could you please find somewhere where I can rest?¡± asked Jiang Fei. The sun had already set and twilight had fallen. Even though he could still fly, he was not in an airne where he could still sit down and stretch his legs. Standing for more than seven hours was tiring.

    ¡°I¡¯ve detected an uninhabited ind fifty kilometers in the western direction. It is a suitable ce to spend the night,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Good call.¡±

    Once Jiang Fei touched down on the ind, he quickly found himself a ce to sit and sat down.

    ¡°Oufff! Mah legs!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he almost could not feel his legs anymore. He noted that the ce was indeed uninhabited. There was nothing but palm trees and loose sands. No dirt or rocks. Jiang Fei broke down a few palm trees and made a makeshift hut with the trunks and leaves andy down to rest.

    As he was about to sleep, he realized that time had no meaning there. Once the sky darkened, there was nothing else that he could do. He had wanted to take a quick rest and continue exploring the ocean to find the ship fragments. However, 0541 insisted that Jiang Fei should sleep through the night and y Dawn Break.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m stressed up right now!¡± said Jiang Fei as he did not want to waste precious time. The game was fun, he had to admit that but it was not of priority at that moment. He had the armor and weapons taken out of the game. There was nothing useful that he could get out of it.

    ¡°Captain, ying the game will only bring you benefits. In fact, there will be a surprise soon enough,¡± said 0541 vaguely without exining the reason behind his advice.

    ¡°Fine then. As Captain, I order you to exin the reason to all of this!¡± roared Jiang Fei as he could not wait for the surprise toe.

    0541 went silent for a brief moment before answering monotonously.

    ¡°Command rejected. Insufficient authorization. Top Secret 093 requires Captain level authorization. You are currently a Captain Representative. Command rejected.¡±

    ¡°Woah. What is going on?¡± cried Jiang Fei, surprised.

    ¡°Captain! I¡¯m truly sorry that I cannot reveal any of the information. However, I can tell you this. The more time you spend in the game ¡°Dawn Break¡± the more benefits it would bring you!¡±

    ¡°Urgh. Fine, keep your secrets then, ¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. Although he was annoyed at the fact that he was kept in the dark, he knew that 0541 would not do anything to harm him. Jiang Fei heeded 0541¡¯s advice and slept.

    ¡°You¡¯rete... AGAIN!¡±

    Due to the difference in time zone, by the time Jiang Fei had logged into the game, it was already past the usual login time.

    ¡°Hoho. Sorry, I had something to do,¡± said Jiang Fei as he continued where he left off with the Sea Serpents.

    Only after more than ten hours of hellish grind, Jiang Fei had sessfully collected 1,000 Nerve Strands.

    ¡°Finally...¡± Jiang Fei let out a long sigh of relief. He quickly got back to the beach and flew toward the Demon me Fortress on the Skygliding Dragon.

    There, he made his way to the Commander¡¯s Hall. Yesterday, when he was back in the hall, only Ivan was there. Today, not only all three high officers were there, the Saint of the Light was there as well!

    ¡°Lord Commander, I have collected all the 1,000 Nerve Strands that you had asked of me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he bowed down.

    ¡°I knew that you could do it easily!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 11,000,000 Experience Points, 850 Gold Coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have gained 1,000 Reputation Points of the Demon me Fortress!¡±

    The amount of experience points Jiang Fei had just received had increased Jiang Fei¡¯s experience gauge by only 12%. That only showed Jiang Fei the real amount of experience points required to level up.

    While Jiang Fei wasmenting about the cruel concept of the neverending grinding, Ivan came to him.

    ¡°Brother, I understand that you must be tired after finishing this mission. However, the war between the Light Factions draws near and I need your help to replenish the supplies,¡± said Ivan.

    ¡°Ding! Frontline Commander Ivan has a quest for you: Materials for War 2! Will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°I am but to serve the Lord Commander as he wishes,¡± said Jiang Fei as he epted the quest. He understood that there would be more questsing after this one since it was a series of quests that would finally lead to something big.

    Just as he was about to leave the hall, he saw the Saint of the Light giving him a certain look.

    ¡°Huh? What the-¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned when he saw that look in her eyes. Jiang Fei felt a shiver down his spine and through his body. It was the effect of the title, Romeo in y. The hostile NPC was now friendly toward him. From the look of her gaze, it seemed that there was a quest that he could partake in!

 Chapter 512 - Two Birds, One Stone

    <h4>Chapter 512: Two Birds, One Stone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the threemanders were discussing amongst themselves, Jiang Fei sneaked past them and came to the Saint of the Light.

    ¡°Unknown Explorer, I know that you are a member of the Nephilim race, but my heart tells me that you are not like the enemies. You are not evil. The war between the Light and the Shadow is cruel but the mes of war must never reach the people. Would you help me?¡± asked the Saint as quietly as she could.

    ¡°Ding! The Saint of the Light has a Legendary Hidden Quest for you, Rescue the Civilians. Will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I agree with what you said. War is blind yet the innocent should never be involved,¡± said Jiang Fei as he epted the quest. Even though the quest looked tough, if he couldplete it, the reward should be just as good.

    ¡°I thank you very much, kind stranger!¡± said the Saint as she handed over a letter and a bracelet.

    ¡°This is neither the time nor the ce to talk. Everything you need to know is in that letter. I¡¯m counting on you to save the lives of my people!¡± said the Saint as she frequently turned around to check on the threemanders.

    ¡°I will give it my all,¡± said Jiang Fei after he had received the quest item.

    Once he was sure there was no one around, Jiang Fei opened the letter and read it.

    ¡°Ding! Quest Updated!¡±

    The contents of the letter were really short. All it said was to bring the bracelet to a certain ce. There, apany of guards would be waiting for him. Using the bracelet as proof, Jiang Fei would be able to take themander role of the Saint¡¯s Guards.

    After that, all Jiang Fei needed to do was to lead thepany and help the Light Faction to safely escort all 10,000 civilians to safety. The reward was 50,000,000 experiences points, 2,000 gold coins, and one unspecified equipment.

    Even though Isabe was not happy that Jiang Fei had gone behind her back and epted the quest to help the Saint, she did not adamantly reject the idea to save the civilians as she was kind under all that facade.

    Quest Name: Materials for War 2

    Quest Description: The decisive battle is nigh and the Demon Fortress requires arge amount of Felsteel Bar to make weapons. Your mission is to use any means necessary to collect 10,000 Felsteel Bars.

    Quest Reward: 15,000,000 Experience Points, 1,000 Gold Coins. 2,000 Honor Points.

    s, the second subsequent quest was much harder than the first one. Thankfully, the rewards were also scaled to its difficulty.

    Felsteel Bar was a material used to make weapons and heavy armor of Level 60 and higher. It was a material that yers would find and refine by themselves. They could also be bought from neutral stance NPC merchants. However, Felsteel Ores were the products of Faction Map and could never be found in any of the main city regions. Right now, the general public was unable to ess the Faction map since they were all underleveled. Buying Felsteel Bars from yers was out of the option.

    Besides buying, there were two other ways. One was to buy from the neutral NPC merchant and thest option was to go to the Light Faction area and rob them. To buy that sort of item from an NPC merchant would require a considerable amount of Reputation level. To be precise, Jiang Fei would have to have Respect level of Reputation or higher of not that merchant but the entire Faction¡¯s Reputation. Being a Nephilim of the Shadow Faction, there was no way Jiang Fei couldplete that requirement in a short time.

    As for robbing the Light Faction, it was a doable action but a much harder one. Jiang Fei had attacked the Light Faction once and helped Heinz to capture and kidnap the Saint of the Light. However, Jiang Fei had only helped break the first defense of the town. The real perpetrators were the soldiers and Heinz of the Shadow Faction. To have Jiang Fei to go in and rob them alone would be akin to throwing an egg to a stone. There was no way Jiang Fei and Isabe could destroy any given town¡¯s defenses.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei scratched his chin and thought of something brilliant.

    The quest that he had obtained from the Saint of the Light was to rescue the civilians of the Light Faction. That must include the cksmiths! In the midst of the chaos, Jiang Fei could surely be able to take all the Felsteel Bars he wanted! Two birds with one stone!

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei started to n. The Saint of the Light had only asked him to save the civilians, not their property nor their belongings. Hence, all he had to do was to ensure the civilians get away safely. He could then im all their leftover items in the town aspensation for saving their lives!

    There might be chances that the civilians would take their precious belongings with them as they escape. However, since Jiang Fei was their soon-to-bemander, he could pester the civilians to move as fast as they could with the Saint¡¯s Guards¡¯ help. They might take their gold and silver but not heavy metals such as the Felsteel Bars. Not only would Jiang Fei be able toplete the Saint of the Light¡¯s Hidden Quest, he would also bepleting Ivan¡¯s quest!

    After his n was devised, Jiang Fei took off into the air and flew toward the location where the Saint had indicated in her letter.

    ¡°Something¡¯sing! All hands, get ready forbat!¡± cried one of the guards as she spotted Jiang Fei high in the sky.

    ¡°Who is it? Stay frosty girls!¡± cried another guard as Jiang Feinded.

    ¡°A Demon!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡± cried the leading NPC guard as she charged towards Jiang Fei with her sword in hand.

    ¡°Woah there!¡± Even though Jiang Fei had the Saint¡¯s bracelet, the guards still attacked Jiang Fei without giving him a chance to exin his situation.

    ¡°Die Demon!¡± cried the leading NPC guards as she was about tond a sh on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As soon as she was close enough to Jiang Fei, her status turned from red to green, indicating that Jiang Fei and she were now in a Friendly Reputation status. Jiang Fei¡¯s Romeo title effect was in y and the female NPC lowered her sword.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked the female NPC.

    ¡°I am an envoy sent my the Saint of the Light. Take this. These are the bracelet and the letter of the Saint,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed over the items that the Saint had given to him.

    ¡°I understand the situation now. My apologies, sir envoy. I am the Commander of the Saint¡¯s Guardpany, Hua Mn,¡± said the NPC as she kneeled down to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Jiang Fei cringed. He had no idea who was the designer of this NPC but naming her as Hua Mn was a little derivative andzy, to be honest. Even so, this femalemander had definitely lived up to the name Mn as she was strong. She was a Level 89 Higher Lord tier NPC. She was only one level away from being a Lesser Overlord at Level 90. Looked like the Luminous Church had spared no man behind in order to protect the Saint of the Light. However, since the Saint was meditating in the Moonlight Church, she was without her personal guards. That was the reason why Jiang Fei and the Shadow Faction were able to capture the Saint.

    Mn then revealed the identity to the entire female guards present and exined the situation to them. At the very least, they would not attack Jiang Fei any longer, they could not do it anyway because of Romeo.

    Jiang Fei examined thepany for a bit and found that two-thirds of the Saint¡¯s Guards was made up of females. Of course, they were immediately ¡°charmed¡± by Jiang Fei and became ¡°Friendly¡± with him. The rest of the male guards were not as easily persuaded by Mn as their name tags were still pinkish red. Even though they did not attack Jiang Fei, they would not recognize him as an ally.

 Chapter 513 - Itâ€™s Sweeping Time!

    <h4>Chapter 513: It¡¯s Sweeping Time!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Jiang Fei assumed themanding role of thepany, Jiang Fei led the 500 men of the Saint¡¯s Guards to the Light Faction territory.

    To avoid detection, Jiang Fei hid Isabe before he arrived and merged with thepany during the entry into the territory. Since they were all considered as one of their own, the guards would not check each and every one of thepany members. They had only just passed the first checkpoint and was the first line of defense from the Shadow Faction. They were literally the furthest away from the center of the Light Faction.

    ¡°Where is the closest town?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, it is only several clicks away to the East,¡± said Mn.

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s get there first and evacuate all the civilians there,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he was not smiling, he was practicallyughing his ass off mentally. A quest that allowed him to take advantage of the chaos was hard toe by.

    After traveling several kilometers East, Jiang Fei and the entirepany of Saint¡¯s Guards arrived at the small town mentioned by Mn. The town was surrounded by a few Defense Towers but they were unarmed as thepany was not an enemy.

    ¡°Take over themand. Remember, time is of the essence. Since there are no enemies attacking yet, divide and conquer!¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he was acting as themander in the name of the Saint, all the other male NPCs were still treating Jiang Fei as the enemy. Hence, Jiang Fei did not bother wasting his time persuading the other NPCs. Instead, he had Hua Mn to do it as everyone would still listen and obey hermand. Currently, the male NPCs¡¯ Reputation with Jiang Fei was still Cold.

    ¡°As youmand, sir,¡± said Mn as she saluted and left to thepany. After that, she divided thepany into smaller squads and left to evacuate the civilians from the town.

    With the war looming close, the civilians were restless. Once a military officer arrived in town, everyone started to panic. No one wanted to stay back when the threat of war wasing closer.

    The Saint was highly revered by the people of the town, which made the evacuation process smooth and fast. Even so, many of them had returned to their homes to start packing their valuables.

    ¡°Pfft. I really can¡¯t underestimate the greed in humans,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He saw the civilians being told to evacuate as soon as they could but they would not listen to the guards. Instead, they went ahead and started packing as if they were moving houses!

    ¡°Informmander Hua Mn to speed up the evacuation process. We cannot dy the process any longer. Tell her that there is a small squad of Demon soldiersing in. I suspect it¡¯s the assault team. If time is on our side, we can still evacuate all the civilians in time!¡± said Jiang Fei to one of the female guards. He could not bother to even talk to the male NPCs since they would not even look at him without spitting in his face.

    ¡°What? A Demon assault squad?¡± cried Hua Mn as soon as the female guard had passed the message to Mn. Even though the Saint¡¯s Guards were strong, there were only 500 men at best. If the Demons had attacked the town, the Saint¡¯s Guards would only be able to defend themselves. They would not be able to spare any manpower to safely escort the civilians!

    ¡°Sir envoy, are you sure about the Demons?¡± asked Hua Mn as soon as she arrived at his side, demanding confirmation.

    ¡°I cannot say for certain. Even of it¡¯s not the Demon assault squad, there¡¯s no telling that the Saint¡¯s Guards could fend them off on their own. It alles to you believing in my report. All I can say now is, the lives of the civilians is at the top of my priority list,¡± said Jiang Fei with a stoic face.

    ¡°...¡±

    Hua Mn kept quiet. She did not have to say anything. She had wholeheartedly agreed with Jiang Fei. The lives of the civilians mattered most. Most importantly, a Demon envoy sent by the Saint herself had warned her about the iing attack. What harm would there be to listen to him?

    ¡°First squadron, go now and gather all civilians at the town square immediately. Tell them that the Demons areing! There¡¯s no time for them to take their belongings!¡±

    Hua Mn bit down on her pride and immediatelymanded herpany to split up and round all the civilians instead of allowing them to leisurely pack their things. Even though it would end up with a great loss, it was still best to stay alive and worryter.

    Hua Mn spared no man behind and mobilized the entirepany. As soon as thepany spread into town, roars andints were heard. The entire town was mad since they were asked to leave all their valuables behind to gather at the center of the town. However, they were not angry at thepany, since they were there to save them. Instead, they were angry and mad at the Demons!

    ¡°Haha...¡± Jiang Fei snickered to himself when he saw the civilians rushing toward the town square empty-handed. Some of them managed to gather a few items that were all crammed into a gunny sack. By the time they all left to safety, all of the leftover valuables would be his!

    Half an hourter, every single civilians were gathered at the center of the town. They were not the only ones there, the town¡¯s guards and soldiers were also gathered there to help the Saint¡¯s Guardpany to maintain order. Sadly, their numbers were very small; only twenty or so. It was like adding salt to the seawater.

    ¡°Please go without me. I will be in the sky to scout for the Demons,¡± said Jiang Fei to Hua Mn as the entirepany started to evacuate the civilians.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I can thank you enough, sir envoy,¡± said Hua Mn as she bowed down.

    ¡°Ding! Hua Mn¡¯s Reputation Points has increased by 2,000! Current Reputation Level is Approved!¡±

    ¡®What the hell? That¡¯s too much!¡¯ thought Jiang Fei to himself.

    Although he knew that he could earn Reputation Points faster than usual with the Romeo title in hand, he had never thought that with only one touching move, he would earn so much Reputation Points!

    In this case, Hua Mn¡¯s Reputation Points with Jiang Fei had increased so much due to his act of selflessness. He belonged to the Nephilim race yet he had ignored his faction¡¯smands and came over to the Light Faction to save innocent civilians. He had even proactively offered to stay behind to ensure the safety of the evacuation process!

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time,mander Hua Mn. Please leave! Please make sure that the civilians and the entirepany are safely escorted to somewhere safe. Until then, do note back for me,¡± said Jiang Fei adamantly. The entire thing about scouting and being on the lookout was aplete lie. There was no Demon Assault Squad! All he wanted to do was to wait until thepany and Hua Mn leave and he would be able to swipe all the treasures in this empty uninhabited town!

    ¡°Be,e on out,¡± said Jiang Fei as she summoned Isabe out into the world. Hua Mn had already gone with the civilians and could not see what Jiang Fei was doing then. Isabe was a pure-blooded Royal Nephilim Princess. Even with the keepsake of the Saint in hand, Hua Mn and the rest of thepany would never believe him to be an envoy from the Saint.

    ¡°Hmph! If you dare to put me in that ck box again without my consent, I will bite your head off!¡± Isabe snarled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s my girl. You¡¯ll have to forgive me this time. The quest requires me to do so! Look, you had only stayed in the ck box for a little while but thanks to that, we are going to hit the jackpot!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he pointed at the houses.

    Due to the fear of an iing demon assault, Hua Mn and thepany of the Saint¡¯s Guards had forced the civilians to leave all their belongings behind and escape light-handed. There were many things that they would not take with them such as heavy metals, gold bars, potions, silks and clothes, and a mountain of herbs. All of which were incredibly expensive and precious.

    As an NPC, they would need to get several carts and wagons just to move the items. As a yer, however, there was this thing called the interdimensional pocket! No matter how heavy an item was, it only counted the quantity! One slot would take up 200 items! As such, Jiang Fei was able to easily sweep the entire town clean of its leftover treasures! If that was not enough to fill Jiang Fei¡¯s inventory, he still had the ring¡¯s extra inventory slot!

    ¡°Haha! The coast is clear! Put on your mask and hide your face! It¡¯s sweeping time!¡±

 Chapter 514 - Too Much Reputation Is Troublesome

    <h4>Chapter 514: Too Much Reputation Is Troublesome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    About twenty minutester, Jiang Fei finished looting all the supplies in the entire town!

    ¡°Damn! You really can¡¯t get rich without receiving unexpected wealth!¡± Jiang Fei really wanted tough out loud.

    After he looted all the resources in one small town, he had already gotten enough of Felsteel Bars toplete his Quest! Moreover, Jiang Fei also obtained countless other Metal Ingots, various types of Cloths, and arge number of Herbs from the town.

    ¡°No wonder everyone wants to be a Bandit. It¡¯s pretty good business!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Stop being so proud of yourself. This time, you¡¯re just lucky that you managed to fool these civilians into evacuating. If you really tried to rob them forcefully, you would be dead. The arrow towers around the town can easily get rid of most Bandits!¡± Isabe threw a wet nket over his gloat.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m already content with this one opportunity! Let¡¯s tidy things up and go to the next town!¡± Jiang Fei smiled smugly. It was hard for such an opportunity toe by. Of course, he nned to ¡°escort¡± the evacuation of the civilians of several more towns.

    ¡°Tidy up what?¡± Isabe asked, confused. After all, Jiang Fei had taken away all the valuable things in the town.

    ¡°Create a fake scene, of course! It¡¯s a pretty nice town, what a pity...¡± As he spoke, Jiang Fei started to set fire everywhere in the town. He did this for a very simple reason. That was, to destroy evidence, so that other people would not discover his act of stealing in the future.

    In just a short time, mes devoured the entire town. Jiang Fei then summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and left the town.

    As they knew which direction Hua Mn and the others who were evacuating went, and Jiang Fei could fly as he had the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, he quickly found the team.

    ¡°Be, you¡¯ll have to suffer for a little while more!¡±Jiang Fei turned back and smiled at Isabe.

    ¡°Hmph! You big bully!¡± Isabe pouted, but still returned into the Pet Space obediently.

    Jiang Fei tugged the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon¡¯s reins and made the Mount descend.

    ¡°Master Inquisitor, how are things?¡± Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°Fortunately, we evacuated in time. Not long after you all left the town, the Nephilim¡¯s Assault Unit arrived!¡± Jiang Fei said, his face showing great fear.

    ¡°What?! The Nephilims really have an Assault Unit?¡± Hua Mn was shocked.

    ¡°Yeah. As we had already evacuated, the Nephilims got so angry that they set the whole town on fire!¡± Jiang Fei said with a look of pity.

    Sure enough, after hearing what Jiang Fei said, the civilians who had been forced to evacuate were dumbstruck. Some of them felt fortunate. After all, they escaped death. Some of them were sad because their homes had been destroyed. They were all far away from home now and they did not know what would happen in the future.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Hua Mn sincerely bowed to Jiang Fei. After all, in her eyes, even though this adventurer in front of her was a Nephilim, he was resolutely involved in the action of saving the Light believers. If it were not for him, these civilians would have probably been killed!

    ¡°Ding! Your Reputation with Hua Mn has increased by 1000 Points!¡±

    As Hua Mn was grateful to Jiang Fei, the Reputation between the two of them had increased once again.

    ¡°The f*ck! It¡¯s so easy to gain Reputation!¡± Jiang Fei secretly thought to himself.

    ¡°Master Inquisitor, what do we do next?¡± Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Jiang Fei did not answer her immediately.

    ¡°I want to escort these civilians to the rear areas first!¡± Hua Mn replied.

    ¡°No! If we do that, by the time we get back here, the surrounding towns would have been destroyed by the Nephilim¡¯s Assault Unit!¡± Jiang Fei immediately shook his head and objected.

    ¡°Master Inquisitor, what do you n to do then?¡± Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°We lead these civilians and stop by all of the surrounding towns. Gather all the civilians from these towns, then leave together!¡± Jiang Fei said. He only said this because he wanted to save himself some trouble. It was too troublesome if he had to transfer these civilians several times.

    ¡°But, this way, if we encountered the Nephilim¡¯s Assault Unit, we won¡¯t be able to protect all the civilians!¡± Hua Mn hesitated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll continue to keep watch in the sky. If the Nephilim¡¯s Assault Unit is close by, I¡¯ll warn you guys in advance!¡± Jiang Fei assured them.

    ¡°If so, then I thank you for your hard work from the bottom of my heart, Master Inquisitor!¡± Hua Mn was very touched when she saw that Jiang Fei was so enthusiastic about taking on the difficult task of escorting them.

    ¡°Ding! Your Reputation with Hua Mn has increased by 2000 Points! The current Reputation Level is Respect!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± A green light shed above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. His Reputation with Hua Mn had leveled up once again!

    ¡°F*ck! If this went on, this chick was going to be Infatuated with me soon!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Jiang Fei was feeling fortunate that Isabe was not there when he met Hua Mn. Otherwise, she would definitely be jealous and annoy him!

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. His n was to quickly save ten thousand people. Then, he couldplete the Quest and save himself from seeing this Hua Mn ever again.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± At this time, Hua Mn already had stars in her eyes when she looked at Jiang Fei. After all, respect was also a powerful positive feeling.

    This time, although Jiang Fei did not walk with Hua Mn and the others, he monitored them from above. The so-called Nephilim¡¯s Assault Unit did not exist anyway. Jiang Fei just had to trail behind the team.

    Sure enough, when Hua Mn and the others arrived at the second town, they immediately asked the people there to relocate. This time, the process was smoother. This was because there were many civilians around to persuade the others. These civilians brought up how their homes had been destroyed by the Nephilims and what the Nephilims did to their town. Anyway, they described it as if they had seen it with their own eyes.

    So, there was no way that the residents in this town would dare to continue staying there. As soon as they heard that the Nephilims could catch up ande to their town any time, the residents of this town did not even waste any of Hua Mn¡¯s time. They abandoned everything that was inconvenient to carry with them and immediately requested to evacuate!

    After Hua Mn and the others had left, Jiang Fei went down to harvest everything and kept all the valuable materials into his backpack.

    ¡°Be, what do you think? Great business, right?¡± Jiang Fei smiled smugly. As he did not have to deal with Hua Mn and the others anymore, he released Isabe.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe snorted. Although she was not particrly happy with Jiang Fei making money through such devious ways, he was the man that she had feelings for. So, she could not really say anything.

    The next thing to do was way easier. After Jiang Fei harvested all the supplies, he burned the whole town down in big mes, then hid Isabe. He looked for Hua Mn and the others to scare them once again, then continued to ¡°keep watch¡±.

    After a whole day of going around like this, Jiang Fei earned so much money he almost could not believe it!

    ¡°Damn! Even if I failed the Quest, all this money is worth it!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he rode on the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon in the sky.

 Chapter 515 - Disappointment

    <h4>Chapter 515: Disappointment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the game time was over and Jiang Fei was forced to go offline, there were already more than seven thousand civilians on Hua Mn¡¯s team. Jiang Fei had also ransacked four towns and obtained countless supplies.

    However, the only thing that troubled Jiang Fei was that his Reputation Level with Hua Mn had increased to Admire. If he continued with this, by the time they had to save ten thousand civilians tomorrow, this chick would be Infatuated with him.

    Although this caused Jiang Fei a bit of a headache, he was already forced offline at this time. So, everything in rtion to the game could only be put aside for now.

    ¡°0541, let¡¯s go!¡± After eating something, Jiang Fei got on the Gigantic Saber once again.

    After a night of rest in the game, Jiang Fei was feeling refreshed. One was guaranteed to enter the deepest level of sleep while in the game, which was absolutely the best for rest.

    After leaving this uninhabited ind, Jiang Fei was once again surrounded by the endless ocean. It was the sea and the sky no matter which direction he looked at. It was impossible to tell where he was.

    ¡°0541, where are we currently at?¡± After flying for about four hours, Jiang Fei asked 0541.

    ¡°We¡¯re currently in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. The Midway Inds is fifty kilometers southeast!¡± 0541 projected a map in front of Jiang Fei as he spoke.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was familiar with the Midway Inds. He had heard about this ce repeatedly in history ss. They say that more than two hundred years ago, when the Japanese still did not get along with the Americans, the two countries had a fight on this ind. The Japanese lost miserably and since then their country¡¯s strength had declined. Eventually, the Japanese were tamed into bing watchdogs for the Americans.

    ¡°Captain, I rmend you avoid going in the direction of the Midway Inds. There arerge military radars there and our civilian invisibility device might be detected by the radar if we¡¯re at close range!¡± 0541 warned.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei did not take the risk. After all, even though he had added a weapon system onto the Gigantic Saber at his feet, it was still a civilian Anti-gravity Hoverboard. If it gets detected by radar, one supersonic missile could easily kill him!

    After deviating from the Midway Inds, Jiang Fei continued to fly aimlessly. Looking for Braveheart fragments was like looking for needles in a haystack. Jiang Fei had to constantly fly at a height close to the sea so that 0541 could receive the signals that Braveheart fragments emitted.

    Although 0541¡¯s active scanning range was three thousand kilometers, Jiang Fei could not bear to activate such arge energy-consuming function. Even though he still had enough energy for now, he had yet to find the engine room. The nuclear energy he had was decreasing by the seconds and he did not want to ransack a uranium mine again. After all, if he did such a thing a few more times, the European Vatican would definitely get angry. If they hunted him down, Jiang Fei would be no match for them as he barely had theprehensive strength of a Level 4 Metahuman.

    Therefore, in order to save energy, Jiang Fei could only let 0541 ept the signals passively instead of turning on the search function. Hence, 0541¡¯s search range was greatly reduced.

    After flying for another five or six hours above the Pacific Ocean, 0541 finally gave some pretty good news!

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve discovered a signal that looks like a Braveheart fragment signal, but it¡¯s very weak. I need further confirmation!¡± 0541 sounded surprised.

    ¡°Tell me the approximate location!¡± Jiang Fei did not talk nonsense. After all, the closer they were, the more urately 0541 could determine the source of the signal.

    ¡°Southwest direction! The specific coordinates cannot be determined!¡± 0541 gave an approximate direction!

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei immediately drove the Gigantic Saber in the direction 0541 mentioned.

    ¡°The signal source has been determined!¡± 0541 said, about ten minutester.

    ¡°Is it a Braveheart fragment?¡± Jiang Fei asked immediately.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Although 0541 gave a positive answer, 0541 sounded somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Although this is a Braveheart fragment, it¡¯s totally useless. It¡¯s just the wreckage of kitchenware from the Braveheart¡¯s kitchen!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Pfft... we got excited for nothing!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Captain, you don¡¯t have to be disappointed. Even though the wreckage of kitchenware from the Braveheart¡¯s kitchen has no value, this still shows that this spot is one of the areas where the Braveheart fragments had fallen. So, there might be other fragments nearby!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. If the wreckage of kitchenware here, it means that it has not been discovered by others. After all, the other people on Earth were not as picky as Jiang Fei. In their opinion, as long as it was an extraterrestrial product, it did not matter whether it was plush toys or kitchen pots and pans, as all of them had research value. Hence, once found, these items would definitely be taken away.

    If the wreckage of kitchenware was still here, it meant that humans have not discovered this ce!

    ¡°Continue searching!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he began to use this kitchenware wreckage as the center point and started to erge his flight radius bit by bit, in an attempt to look for other fragments.

    Unfortunately, however, the search for fragments was not an easy job. When the sky darkened, Jiang Fei still did not find anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a small ind and take a break for now!¡± Jiang Fei was also pretty tired at this time.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not ask 0541 to search for inds that he couldnd on, because he had already noticed several small inds when he was flying around previously. So, Jiang Fei chose the nearest one and flew there directly.

    Afternding, Jiang Fei ate something then sat down against a coconut tree.

    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult because we¡¯re always trying to find a needle in a haystack!¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Currently, there are many things that have not been solved. The stored energy that I have must be used with care, so we can only look for fragments slowly!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He obviously knew how valuable 0541¡¯s current resources were!

    The two chatted for a while. When Jiang Fei felt like it was about time, he returned to the game once again.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite punctual today!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei got online, Isabe said sweetly.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s because I miss you!¡± Jiang Fei was more experienced now. Girls liked to hear sweet words. Even if they knew that you did not mean it, they still liked to hear it.

    After hiding Isabe back into the Pet Space, Jiang Fei descended to the ground and met Hua Mn. Then, he asked Hua Mn to lead the team and continue to the next town in order to evacuate the people living in that town as soon as possible.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s goal today was toplete these two Quests. Moreover, since he now had so many resources in his hands, he was not nning to build his new fortress like a normal fortress anymore. Since he had money, he naturally had to build a tycoon version of it. Although the cost of building a tycoon version fortress was way higher than building a normal fortress, thebat power was also far better. The only drawback was that it was an extreme waste of resources. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s resources were free, so he was naturally not too bothered about it.

 Chapter 516 - Quest Obstruction

    <h4>Chapter 516: Quest Obstruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When it was almost noon in the game, Jiang Fei had already ransacked another two small towns and Hua Mn was already leading more than thirteen thousand refugees. Among these refugees, there were less than seven hundred soldiers and the others were ordinary civilians.

    ¡°Master Inquisitor, all the people in the nearby towns have been evacuated, what do we do next?¡± When Jiang Fei flew down again, Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°Have all the towns that are a little further away been evacuated too?¡± Jiang Fei was a little addicted to looting by now. After all, these monies came too quickly and too easily!

    ¡°The remaining towns are rtively closer to our fortress. The Nephilim¡¯s Assault Unit probably won¡¯t dare to go to those towns. Also, we already have too many people in our hands, we can¡¯t take anymore!¡± Hua Mn said.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei pondered. What Hua Mn said was very true.

    After all, there were less than seven hundred soldiers even with Hua Mn¡¯s subordinates and the guards of each townbined. These people were already struggling to maintain the order of more than ten thousand refugees. Moreover, because all of them were evacuated in a rush, many refugees did not bring enough food and water. Therefore, there have been many urrences of robberies in the refugee group, making things harder for the soldiers under Hua Mn¡¯smand.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s move them into the hintend first!¡± Jiang Fei thought about it and decided.

    Although Jiang Fei could be richer if he ransacked another few small towns, he had to hurry and resettle these refugees. Otherwise, these refugees who did not have food and water could be a mob in a blink of an eye. If that happened, Jiang Fei¡¯s Quest would probably fail.

    Jiang Fei was still pretending to patrol in the sky, looking out for the Nephilim¡¯s Assault Unit that did not exist, while Hua Mn was trying to organize the refugees in order to advance into the hintend of the Light Faction.

    More than ten thousand people marched forward. This attracted the attention of the Light Faction very quickly. A cavalry rushed to the scene immediately. However, Hua Mn was a legitimate Light Faction general and she was following the orders of the Saint. So, after these cavalrymen briefly understood the situation, they did not dare to stop her. They just rushed back and reported the news to the frontlinemander.

    The frontlinemander of the Light Faction, Bernard, was also a Level 85 high-rankedmander like the frontlinemander of the Dark Faction, Ivan. When he heard that a huge number of civilians on the frontline had been evacuated, he immediately became angry!

    ¡°How can this be! No! We must make them go back!¡± Bernard immediately ordered.

    Bernard did not want these civilians to retreat to the Light Faction¡¯s hintend because these civilians could provide the Light Faction¡¯s troops with various supplies if they stayed in the bordering areas. If they had to transport all these supplies from the ind, it would be very costly and their supplies could be easily cut off by the Nephilim¡¯s Assault Unit!

    Moreover, if the war progresses to a worrying state, these civilians would immediately be forced to be soldiers. They would be the first to serve as cannon fodders and y a role in defending the attacks of the Dark Faction. So, if these civilians stayed in the areas at the frontline of the war, it was very beneficial to the Light Faction¡¯s line of defense.

    ¡°Commander, we can¡¯t stop it! The ones who are handling the evacuation of these people are the Saint¡¯s guards, and the one leading them is General Hua Mn!¡± The officers under Bernard were in a difficult position.

    ¡°Sigh! This Saint is really annoying! After she got caught because she tried to show off her skills, she¡¯s still bringing me trouble!¡± Bernard frowned.

    Although Bernard and the Light Saint were both loyal to the Light Faction, the two of them had very different philosophies of war. Bernard believed that the purpose of war was to win. For victory, he would use the people¡¯s war strategy and it did not matter even if there were many casualties.

    However, the Light Saint believed that the purpose of the war was to protect the safety of the people. If a war was at the expense of the lives of civilians, then there was no point fighting in such a war!

    Therefore, when Heinz threatened to kill everyone in the entire town, the Light Saint could have held on and defended with the help of the Moonlight Church before reinforcements arrived. However, she voluntarily allowed the Nephilims to take her captive.

    To Bernard, this kind of behavior was unreasonable because the Light Saint was far more important than all of the civilians of a small townbined. If all the civilians of a small town died, it would not really affect anything. However, when the Saint was taken captive, the Light Faction immediately had to be passive. In the uing battle between the Light and Dark Faction, they would only be able to passively defend themselves. They would not dare to take the initiative to attack because they feared for the safety of the Saint!

    As both of them had differing war philosophies, Bernard was unable to tolerate the withdrawal of these civilians from the battlefield. In his eyes, as long as someone was a member of the Light Faction, they were obliged to sacrifice their lives for the Light Faction. This was regardless of whether they were civilians or soldiers!

    Even though Bernard was insistent on not allowing these civilians to withdraw from the battlefield, he furrowed his brows when he heard his soldier report that the general in charge of the evacuation was Hua Mn.

    It could not be helped. Although Hua Mn was a female general, she was known to be invincible in the Light Faction as those who were below the rank of Overlord was no match for her. Moreover, this strong woman was extremely loyal to the Saint. If she was really carrying out the orders of the Saint, then Bernard would not be able to do much even if he personally went there and tried to stop her. He would just get beaten up and embarrass himself.

    ¡°Ehh?!¡± Bernard suddenly had an idea. He said to the signaller under him, ¡°Go to the field headquarters and request for Sylphy toe down here!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The soldier left to do his job.

    At this time, as the Holy Church¡¯s Assassin Sylphy had been ordered to keep watch of the frontline defense, she happened to be inside the Divine Light Fortress. As Bernard could not beat Hua Mn, he thought of Sylphy. She was a disciple of the Moon God and she was an Overlord. If she tried to control the situation, Hua Mn would probably give in to her.

    Soon, Sylphy arrived in front of Bernard. ¡°You wanted to see me so urgently. What¡¯s going on? Is there a problem with our defense?¡±

    Even though this girl was obsessed with Jiang Fei and would go crazy whenever he was around, she was still quite normal when he was not around. She was very loyal to the Light Faction. So, when she heard that Bernard had an urgent matter, she immediately thought that there was a problem with the defense.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness Sylphy, there is indeed a problem. The captain of the guards under Her Royal Highness the Saint has actually made a huge number of civilians withdraw from the battlefield. This has increased the amount of pressure on our defense significantly!¡± Bernard said.

    ¡°How can this be?! Hua Mn must be executing the orders of the Saint again. Sigh! This silly Saint is just way too soft-hearted!¡± In her normal state, Sylphy was a cold-blooded assassin. She even dared to assassinate the Nephilim¡¯s Fourth Prince. So, why would she care about the lives of some civilians?

    Therefore, Sylphy¡¯s philosophy of war was the same as Bernard¡¯s. Victory was the priority. Civilian casualties and things like that were not within their consideration.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness Sylphy, will you...¡± Bernard did not say it out. However, his purpose of looking for Sylphy was so that she could help him. After all, if Sylphy was not someone who firmly prioritized victory in a war like him, the Luminous Vatican would not have sent her here to keep the defense in check!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Sylphy did not even hesitate. She immediately decided to go with Bernard and try to bring these civilians back.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave now!¡± Bernard rushed out of the fortress with a cavalry, whereas Sylphy flew there directly.

 Chapter 517 - Framed

    <h4>Chapter 517: Framed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bernard brought a team of horse-riding troops to go after Jiang Fei and Hua Mn¡¯s refugees. Although Jiang Fei and the rest had already moved quite far ahead, they were all walking on their feet with loads of baggages. How could they possibly be faster than horse-riding troops?

    After approximately an hour, Bernard¡¯s horse-riding troops managed to catch up and get a view of the refugees before them.

    ¡°Talk to her first. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will do it myself!¡± Sylphy said to Bernard.

    Although Sylphy was stronger than Hua Mn and was also the Moon God¡¯s disciple, the two belonged to different organizations. Sylphy was from the Religious Judicatory which belonged to the Pope, while Hua Mn was the Saint¡¯s subordinate.

    It might appear that the Luminous Vatican¡¯s Pope had all the power whereas the Saint did not. However, the two were rightfully equals. The Pope was in charge of managing the Luminous Vatican¡¯s affairs while the Saint was responsible for spreading evangelism.

    In other words, the Pope had aplete say in military affairs, whereas the Saint held the responsibility of garnering support from the people. Although her powers were not as great as the Pope, she fronted themon disaster relief and life-saving initiatives. Therefore, in the eyes of the Luminous Vatican¡¯s followers, she held a very prominent ce.

    Due to such rtions, Sylphy did not wish to cause trouble with the Saint¡¯s subordinate. Moreover, they were in the midst of engaging the Dark Faction in the battle. If there were to be internal strife within the Light Faction, it would be all over for them.

    ¡°Alright! I highly suspect that Hua Mn will not agree with us...¡± Bernard sighed. However, he did not dare to disobey Sylphy¡¯s order.

    With that, Sylphy flew into the sky and hid behindyers of clouds. Bernard, on the other hand, led his horse-riding troops to block the refugees¡¯ path.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei realized that the group had stopped moving forward and turned to Hua Mn with his question.

    As there were no more small towns to rob, and Jiang Fei was also toozy to scout the so-called Nephilim¡¯s Assault Unit, he decided to stay with Hua Mn and the rest in the group.

    ¡°Reporting to themander! Bernard has blocked our pathway!¡± Right then, a lowly soldier came forward with news for Hua Mn.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Hua Mn frowned. Naturally, she knew that Bernard was a front-linemander and also understood why he hade.

    The Saint was in charge of spreading the religion and therefore, prioritized peasants¡¯ livelihood. The Pope, on the other hand, focused on protecting the structure of governance and therefore was willing to sacrifice any number of peasants to fight against the Dark Faction. As such, it was impossible to reconcile the differences between the two.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a look!¡± Hua Mn smiled and nodded at Jiang Fei as she followed the lowly soldier to the front of the group.

    ¡°A loghead from the Divine Light Fortress? I want to have a look too!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s interest was piqued. Hence, he quietly sneaked in front of the group.

    ¡°Bernard, why have youe?¡± Hua Mn showed no signs of friendliness to the front-linemander.

    ¡°Hehe... That... Lieutenant General Hua Mn, this... that...¡± Bernard could not form a proper sentence after a long while.

    Bernard could not help it. Hua Mn was well-known for her bad temper. She might look dainty and elegant with her pretty white teeth and luscious red lips, but she was infamous for her explosive temper. If she did not agree with someone, she might just start attacking the person directly. On top of that, nobody could defeat her but an overlord. Bernard himself had been defeated by her twice before. Therefore, when he saw Hua Mn, he felt very intimidated.

    ¡°Be straightforward. If there is nothing you want to say, get lost!¡± Hua Mn had been very polite to Jiang Fei due to his high Reputation. Although she and Bernard belonged to the Light Faction, they held different beliefs and naturally did not have good rtions with one another.

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ll just say it. These are all rural peasants and they have a duty to assist us in defending the borders. They cannot retreat!¡± Bernard finally bit his tongue and blurted out what he had to say. Since he had Sylphy¡¯s support today, he did not believe Hua Mn would kick his ass.

    ¡°Battles are military affairs. Why would it have anything to do with peasants? I have been ordered by the Saint to bring these people to safety. Are you going against the Saint¡¯s order?¡± Hua Mn stared at Bernard.

    ¡°Lieutenant General Hua Mn, I am from the High Command. Surely the Saint has no right to govern us!¡± Bernard braced himself for the worst. After all, he had Sylphy¡¯s backing and did not have to fear Hua Mn.

    ¡°Are you saying you want to stop me?¡± Hua Mn said as she pulled out her long spear.

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Bernard¡¯s heart beat wildly as he saw Hua Mn¡¯s weapon. Thedy before him was so fierce that she would not even think twice before attacking.

    ¡°I am counting to three. If you don¡¯t get out of my way, I will embarrass you in front of your troops today!¡± Hua Mn¡¯s long spear was pointed directly at the tip of Bernard¡¯s nose.

    ¡°My goodness. Thisdy cannot be angered at all...¡± Bernard subconsciously raised his head to the sky. He had no choice but to ask for Sylphy¡¯s help. There was no way he could defeat Hua Mn. If he was truly beaten up in front of his subordinates, how could he still hold up as a front-linemander?

    However, Sylphy clearly did not n to intervene right away. That was because she did not have any reason to. If she intervened now, she would carry the me of bullying a lower-ranked subordinate from the Saint¡¯s group. However, if Hua Mn attacked Bernard first, Sylphy would be able to intervene under the pretext of being a special agent in the Front-line Inspection Defense. After all, it was only natural for her to intervene when a front-linemander was being attacked.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The act of looking toward the sky was done subconsciously by Bernard. He understood that Sylphy would not show herself before Hua Mn attacked him. However, when his gaze returned to Hua Mn, he noticed a Nephilim amidst the peasants.

    ¡°Oh, great! Hua Mn, you are actually colluding with the Nephilims!¡± Bernard finally caught onto something.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hua Mn was stunned. She then followed Bernard¡¯s gaze and looked in the direction where Jiang Fei stood alone on an empty piece ofnd.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s red name was very much apparent on the empty field. It would be difficult not to notice it. Therefore, it was unsurprising that Bernard saw him from afar.

    The main reason Jiang Fei was exposed was that he wanted to catch a glimpse of how the front-linemander of the Divine Light Fortress looked like. Jiang Fei had thought it through initially. He would conceal himself amongst the crowd of several thousand so that the horse-riding troops on the other side would not be able to notice him.

    However, Jiang Fei made a grave mistake. As he was embarrassed from being surrounded bydies, he chose to stand among the men. However, he forgot that his attraction only worked on women. Therefore, even after Hua Mn had exined his status, the men in the Light Faction, regardless of whether they were soldiers or peasants, all held an Indifferent state toward Jiang Fei¡¯s Reputation. Everyone kept their distance from Jiang Fei. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s big red name was immediately exposed to Bernard.

    ¡°Although he is a Nephilim, he is the Saint¡¯s envoy. I have proof in my hands!¡± Hua Mn immediately started exining. After all, the consequences of colluding with the Nephilim were so huge that even she could not bear them.

    ¡°Haha! Hua Mn! Stop trying to exin! You have clearly colluded with the Nephilims and tried to pass it as the Saint¡¯s order so that you could get rid of the peasants. You want to weaken our border defenses! Hua Mn, you traitor!¡± Bernard waspletely unwilling to listen to her exnation. He immediately tried to ascertain the fact that Hua Mn was at fault. If that were the case, Sylphy, the executioner on behalf of the Religious Judicatory, would be able to intervene before Bernard was even attacked.

 Chapter 518 - Mission Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 518: Mission Aplished</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Bernard, I think you need to be taught a lesson. How dare you use me?¡± Hua Mn could see clearly that Bernard was trying to frame her. She raised her brows and without skipping a beat, started stabbing at him with her long spear.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Bernard was taken by surprise by Hua Mn¡¯s sudden attack. Most people would try to exin when they were being used as traitors. After all, colluding with the Nephilims was not a petty crime.

    However, Bernard did not expect thedy before him to bepletely irrational. Hua Mn¡¯s logic was that she was not in the wrong and would, therefore, attack anyone who tried to use her.

    Although they were both High-tier Lords, Bernard did not stand a chance against Hua Mn. When they started fighting, Hua Mn immediately overpowered him. Not only did Bernard not have any chance of counter-attacking, but he was also severely beaten up by Hua Mn.

    Fortunately, Hua Mn did not have the intention of killing him. If she did, Bernard would not stand a chance of surviving.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Right then, a beam of golden light descended from the sky.

    Sylphy actually wanted to show herself when she heard about the collusion between the peasants and the Nephilims. After all, she was a special agent from the Religious Judicatory. Hunting after Nephilims was her rightful responsibility.

    However, Hua Mn was too hot-tempered. She attacked without even trying to reason things out. That took Sylphy by surprise and therefore she could not respond in time before Bernard got beaten up.

    Based on Sylphy¡¯s position as a special agent in the Religious Judicatory and the fact that she was the Moon God¡¯s disciple, Hua Mn and Bernard should immediately stop fighting when she appeared. However, Hua Mn who was enraged did not care about Sylphy¡¯s appearance at all as she continued to attack Bernard.

    Although Hua Mn did not stop attacking, Bernard knew he was safe now. With Sylphy¡¯s presence, how could Hua Mn continue attacking him? Bernard predicted that Hua Mn would be suppressed by Sylphy while the Nephilim would be captured as well. As such, not only could he aplish the task of capturing the peasants, he would even be rewarded for capturing a Nephilim.

    It sounded like a very good n in Bernard¡¯s mind. However, after Sylphy appeared, she did not even nce at him. Instead, she looked admiringly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Have you reallye?¡± If not for the crowd around her, Sylphy would have thrown herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Yes! I have been tasked by the Saint to bring these peasants to safety and away from the battlefield. This is to prevent them from being affected by the approaching war,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I know!¡± Sylphy did not speak loudly. However, the way she spoke sounded as if she trusted Jiang Feipletely. Moreover, even if Jiang Fei wanted to kill someone, Sylphy would not try to stop him due to her infatuation toward Jiang Fei.

    After bing infatuated with Jiang Fei, Sylphy was no longer the cold-blooded assassin from the Church of Saints.

    Right then, she was just a youngdy who had met the love of her life.

    ¡°D*mn! What is going on?¡± While Jiang Fei and Sylphy were engaged in a cheerful conversation, Bernard was starting to feel annoyed. He was already a weaker opponent to Hua Mn. If Sylphy immediately intervened, he might even have been able to withstand a few more attacks. However, Sylphy was now paying full attention to Jiang Fei. Bernard was already long forgotten in Sylphy¡¯s mind.

    Therefore, after the enraged Hua Mn feigned a single attack followed by a kick, Bernard instantly fell to the ground. Swiftly thereafter, Hua Mn used her long spear to poke at Bernard¡¯s body. With him locked to the ground, Hua Mn started punching his face with her fist. Bernard¡¯s lips were bing increasingly swollen by the second.

    After Hua Mn was done letting off steam, Bernard¡¯s face had be as swollen as a pig¡¯s head despite not losing a lot of Health Points.

    ¡°Master Inquisitor, do you know each other?¡± Hua Mn walked over to Jiang Fei as she spoke. When she was kicking Bernard¡¯s ass, she had noticed Jiang Fei flirting around with the assassin from the Church of Saints of the Religious Judicatory.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Jiang Fei was bbergasted and suddenly did not know how to exin himself. In all honesty, he did not think he would bump into Sylphy here. After all, Sylphy was his spy in the Light Faction. If he were to be exposed right then, it would be a shame.

    ¡°He saved my life before. He was the one who helped meplete my quest to be a deacon!¡± Sylphy said proactively.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hua Mn stared at Jiang Fei in surprise.

    Outsiders did not know the exact situation. However, anyone with authoritative power knew clearly that Sylphy had been able to be a deacon in the Religious Judicatory at such a young age because of her aplishment in killing the Nephilim race¡¯s Fourth Prince.

    If Jiang Fei was able to help assassinate the Nephilim race¡¯s Fourth Prince, that meant he was even more loyal to the Luminous Vatican than normal Luminous disciples.

    ¡°Ding! Your Reputation from Hua Mn has increased by 1,000 points!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Jiang Fei had earned more Reputation points for no apparent reason. He did a quick check and realized that Hua Mn was 100 Reputation points away from entering the Worship state toward himself. If that were to happen, Jiang Fei dared not imagine how Isabe would react.

    Although Jiang Fei felt very troubled by the issue of Reputation, he was at least able to exin the rtionship between himself and Sylphy. Moreover, after what Sylphy said, even Bernard¡¯s status toward Jiang Fei had changed from the Hostile State to the Indifferent State.

    ording to what Sylphy had originally said, Jiang Fei should have been able to achieve the Friendly State with Bernard. However, as a front-linemander, Bernard had experienced too many a loss of his brethren in the hands of Nephilims. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s Nephilim status made him feel intrinsically annoyed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master Inquisitor, what should we do next?¡± Since Jiang Fei¡¯s status was no longer an issue, Hua Mn decided to let Jiang Fei call the shots. After all, now that Sylphy had shown up, Hua Mn would be powerless if they insisted on bringing the peasants back to the front-line despite her sess in beating Bernard up.

    ¡°We are merely following the Saint¡¯s orders, hence...¡± Before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, Sylphy cut him off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We were just passing through. Carry on!¡± Sylphy smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Eh... This...¡± Bernard¡¯s jaw dropped. However, he did not dare to speak despite his unease. The way things were unfolding was not what he and Sylphy had agreed on before.

    Since Sylphy had already decided to let them go, what more could he say? If he insisted on standing in their way, he might take another beating from Hua Mn.

    ¡°I have something else to sort out and need to leave now. Don¡¯t forget about the jade te...¡± Sylphy looked longingly at Jiang Fei as she spoke. Jiang Fei was the only person who heard her final sentence.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Before Jiang Fei could reply, Sylphy turned into a pir of light and disappeared into the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Sylphy had already left. There was nothing left for Bernard to say. After half a day¡¯s of toiling, all Bernard had aplished was getting beaten up by Hua Mn. One could only imagine the state of grievance Bernard must have felt in his heart.

    ¡°Let us leave as well!¡± Jiang Fei said to Hua Mn. He too wished toplete his quest as soon as possible.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hua Mn nodded as she reorganized her subordinates to bring the refugees toward the inds.

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei and the rest did not encounter any obstacle in their journey. They were able to make it through all blockades without any resistance. After all, the Saint¡¯s decree was still very effective before the lower-ranked militarymanders.

    ¡°Alright, this is far enough away from the borders. The refugees should be safe here!¡± Hua Mn said to Jiang Fei after seven more hours of traveling.

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted!¡±

    Right then, Jiang Fei also received a quest notification. All he needed to do now was to return to the Saint toplete his quest.

 Chapter 519 - Not Escaping After All

    <h4>Chapter 519: Not Escaping After All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I shall excuse myself!¡± Seeing that the quest had beenpleted, Jiang Fei decided to leave immediately. After all, Hua Mn was 100 Reputation points away from entering the Worship state toward Jiang Fei. If he did not leave soon, he would get himself into trouble.

    After finishing his sentence, Jiang Fei did not wait for Hua Mn¡¯s reply. He instantly hopped onto the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and fled.

    ¡°He is such a kind man. Despite being a Nephilim, he does not have any personal agenda in rescuing these peasants in the Light Faction.¡± Seeing how Jiang Fei had left without even expecting any gratitude after escorting the peasants to safety, Hua Mn felt very touched.

    ¡°Ding! Your Reputation from Hua Mn has increased by 1000 points! This is a state of Infatuated!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! What the hell?¡± When Jiang Fei heard the system notification, he nearly fell off the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. Despite his efforts, he still could not escape his fate.

    As he fled away at a faster speed, Jiang Fei turned around to look at her. Indeed, Hua Mn¡¯s eyes were filled with tiny stars as she looked at him longingly as if she was sending her lover off.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei looked very bitter. Although Isabe had no idea what was going on as she was still inside the Pet Space, she would find out sooner orter. Jiang Fei could already imagine her state of rage once she found out.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Things were out of his hands now. There was nothing he could do to reverse the situation. Fortunately, Isabe was stillpletely unaware. He would try to keep it that way for as long as he could.

    Even so, Hua Mn¡¯s state of Worship toward Jiang Fei was not entirely a bad thing. After she had reached a state of Worship, it was as if Hua Mn and Jiang Fei had signed a Love Contract. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s passive skill Infatuated had leveled up again. Jiang Fei, who had already signed four Love Contracts, now obtained an additional 20% Attack Speed and Movement Speed.

    ¡°D*rn... If I were to start collecting female admirers, my speed would be even greater than the gods once I have umted thousands of them.¡± Jiang Fei sarcasticallymented to himself.

    After leaving the eyeshot of Hua Mn and the rest, Jiang Fei summoned Isabe to travel with him. Soon, they returned to the Demon me Fortress. This time, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to submit the questpletion. Instead, he went over to the Chief of Logistics. By then, Jiang Fei had already be an extremely wealthy yer. Naturally, he would not allow his Fortress to be built ording to normal Fortress designs. After robbing seven small towns, Jiang Fei had a significant amount of resources in his possession. More importantly, a lot of these resources were things that the main city zones did not even have.

    Jiang Fei first withdrew 200,000 gold coins from the guild. He then tasked the Chief of Logistics with hiring more workers, on top of using the significant amount of resources he had to upgrade his normal Fortress into a Stronghold Fortress.

    After making the necessary arrangements, Jiang Fei could finally free himself from worrying.

    The workers would build his Fortress ording to the new blueprints. Once they were done, Jiang Fei would obtain a Super Fortress that was only second to the Demon me Fortress or the Divine Light Fortress.

    Once everything was sorted out, Jiang Fei arrived at the Commander¡¯s Hall. Right then, only the Saint and the Frontline Commander Ivan were present. There was not a single clue as to where Frizt and Heinz had gone off to.

    ¡°Lord Commander! I have alreadypleted the quest!¡± Jiang Fei first went over to Ivan to submit the questpletion.

    ¡°Ah! My brother, you havepleted the quest so quickly. The Shadow Keeper will not forget your contribution!¡± Ivan smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Ding! You havepleted the quest! Obtained 15,000,000 Experience Points. Obtained 2,000 Honor Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions, Verdure Glider. Your contribution has been recognized by the Dark Faction. Your military ranking has been promoted to Lieutenant Colonel!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Lord Commander!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He did not care much about Honor Points. However, yers like Billy Boy fought in the battlefields every day to earn Honor Points. By then, Billy Boy had already acquired the title of Major General Rank and was wearing the Major General Medal.

    ¡°My brother, I am a bit upied at the moment. Can you take a look in the stable at the back? Heinz might need your help!¡± Ivan said as he looked back at the sand table. He seemed to be deep in his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that this was a quest guide. Theter step of allocating battle resources would probably fall under the Knights Commander Heinz¡¯s jurisdiction.

    However, Jiang Fei was in no hurry to go to the stable. Instead, he turned around and walked over to the Saint.

    ¡°Saint, Your Highness. Fortunately, I have been able to bring the peasants to safety!¡± Jiang Fei said to the Saint.

    ¡°I knew I could count on you. Although you are a Nephilim, you have a righteous heart. The battles should not affect peasants at all. I thank you on behalf of the peasants, kind Explorer!¡± The Saint from the Light Faction smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! You havepleted the quest! Obtained 50,000,000 Experience Points! Obtained 2,000 gold coins! Obtained a set equipment¡ªRighteous Hand!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! It¡¯s a set equipment!¡± Jiang Fei was greatly surprised. The 50,000,000 Experience Points nearly allowed him to level up. Moreover, the mysterious equipment reward was actually a set equipment. It was a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Ding! The Saint¡¯s Reputation toward you has increased by 5,000 points! The level of Reputation is now Respect!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Again?¡± Jiang Fei was initially happy with the new set of equipment. However, the system notification that came right after shocked him.

    When Jiang Fei noticed that the Saint had the intention to give him another quest, he immediately turned and ran away. He did not want to charm thisdy too.

    After getting out of the Commander¡¯s Hall, Jiang Fei shifted his attention to the newly acquired set of equipment.

    Righteous Hand (Chainmail Set 7/7, Legendary)

    Set equipment, Physical Defense +4,175

    Set equipment, Magic Defense +3,250

    Set equipment, Strength: +655

    Set equipment, Vitality: +355

    Set equipment, Skill 1: Increases your Attack Power by 20%.

    Set equipment, Skill 2: Your attacks have a 5% chance to stun the opponent for one second.

    Set equipment, Skill 3: Your attacks deal an additional 10% Light Damage, and lower the target¡¯s Movement Speed by 50%.

    Set equipment, Skill 4: Obtain skill¡ªJudgement. Instantly attacks the target and deals 10x your Attack Power as damage. If the enemy¡¯s Health Points is lower than 20% of the maximum Health Points, Judgement will deal a Critical Hit. Cooldown time is two minutes.

    Set equipment, Skill 5: Obtain skill¡ªRighteous Fury. Instantly deals 20% of your maximum Health Points as damage to enemies in a 20-meter radius. In the next ten seconds, you will be immune to all Disabling skills. Cooldown time is five minutes.

    Set equipment, Skill 6: Obtain skill¡ªJudgement. Instantly deals 5x your Attack Power as damage to an enemy. If the enemy is in a state of decreased speed, it will be a Critical Hit. If the enemy is not in a state of decreased speed, it will be immobilized for two seconds. Cooldown time is one minute.

    Set equipment, Skill 7: Obtain passive skill¡ªTriumphant Pursuit. For every enemy you kill, you recover 20% of your Health Points and Mana Points.

    Level Requirement: 60

    Set equipment effect (3/7): Suppressive Halo¡ªEnemies in a 30-meter radius will have 10% decreased Attack Speed and Attack Power.

    Set equipment effect (5/7): Painful Suppression-Lowers the damage you receive by 80% for ten seconds.

    Set equipment effect (7/7): Luminous Judgement¡ªSummons the Saintlight to attack all enemies in a 500-meter radius. Deals 50% of your Health Points as damage per second for ten seconds. Cooldown time is six hours. (Guided skill. It cannot be used in a state of Invincibility).

 Chapter 520 - Skill as Strong as a Forbidden Spell

    <h4>Chapter 520: Skill as Strong as a Forbidden Spell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was extremely pleased when he obtained the Righteous Hand. The armor he was wearing was a Level 40 Set Equipment. Even though the attribute and stats were strong as hell, it was about time to change his equipment.

    Dawn Break yer¡¯s customizability was high, allowing yers such as Jiang Fei, to put on equipment that was gained from the opposite faction. Besides a few other pieces of equipment with limited requirements, yers would be able to put on any kind of equipment that suited them. It would not make sense for a Faction war if the victor was not able to wear the loser¡¯s drop.

    As long as yers fulfilled the requirement, they would be able to use the armor or weapon. Naturally, there were certain limitations for example a thief¡¯s dagger could not be used by a magician. However, there were side effects such as Jiang Fei¡¯s Crimson Reaper¡¯s cape. Once he put it on, all NPCs from the Light Faction would be affected immediately. Even though the yer could wear it, they would not be able to stop the side effect from affecting them. Hence, it was best not to let any NPC from the Light Faction see him wearing it.

    The Righteous Hand was a set equipment with seven articles. Its Strength and Vitality points were far more superior than the Lightbringer Armament. The only downside of the Righteous Hand set equipment was that it was a Chain Armor instead of te Armor. Even though both sets had a twenty-level gap, the Defense of the two were almost simr. However, being a Chain Armor, its movement speed reduction was neglected.

    With the new equipment obtained, Jiang Fei immediately swapped out the Lightbringer Armament for the Righteous Hand. He would then give the Lightbringer Armament to Billy Boy. That man had spent way too much time on the PvP map leading yers into the Battlefield. With the Lightbringer Armament, he would buff all the yers with the Mythical Beast set equipment. It was better to give it to Billy Boy than let it gather dust inside his inventory.

    After swapping the equipment set, the skill sets that came with the previous equipment were reced with the new ones. Besides his Defense stat, the rest of Jiang Fei¡¯s attributes were greatly increased.

    The first being Jiang Fei¡¯s health points. He now had over 82,000 health points. His Attack Power had also increased since the Righteous Hand was also attack-oriented type equipment.

    His current Attack Power had reached 8,400. After stacking Ruthless Barrage, his attack would reach 25,000. With the newly obtained skill, Jiang Fei had the same attack as a Lord tier boss. Blood would be shed with every sword sh, in his case, hammer.

    Judgment and Retribution were two skills with a long cooldown. However,paring with its long cooldown duration, its firepower was ridiculously strong. Both skillsbined would deal over 100,000 damage to 200,000 damage max. Now, any boss with over a million health points would not be a problem to Jiang Fei.

    Lastly, the Righteous Hand¡¯s set equipment set effect was the bomb. Dealing 50% health points as damage per second for ten seconds would mean that Jiang Fei would be able to deal over 40,000 damage per second in an area of 500 meters. The set equipment had granted Jiang Fei a mini-Forbidden Spell! Not even Little Rain¡¯s un-upgraded Forbidden Spell wasparable to Jiang Fei in terms of both range and damage. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s skill did not have powerful growth potential. Even though the damage scaled directly with Jiang Fei¡¯s maximum health pool, it would still have its limits which could not reach as far as a real Forbidden Spell could.

    Even so, the Righteous Hand was still strong. The only thing that Jiang Fei felt really doubtful about was the Lightbringer Armament¡¯s double range effect. With the new set equipment, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack range was only thirty meters. He had, at best, a range that was slightly shorter than a magician.

    However, as a whole, Jiang Fei was willing to sacrifice the double range effect for a powerful overall upgrade of his attribute. To be fair, nothing could defeat Jiang Fei besides Lord tier boss Level 80 and higher.

    Jiang Fei came to the Demon me Fortress¡¯ stable and met with Heinz the Knight¡¯s Commander.

    ¡°Commander Heinz, have you been calling for me?¡± said Jiang Fei as he confronted Heinz.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here. Good. Have youpleted the Lord Commander¡¯s request?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have delivered the Felsteel Bars as requested of me,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s great news. The Great Demon Lord had good eyes for you,¡± said Heinz. Even though Heinz and Ivan were good friends, they were still in the council and ranks yed an important role in the Demon faction. Jiang Fei had repeatedly proved that his loyalty was to the Demon Lord, Isabe¡¯s father, and both Ivan and Heinz were treating him as one of them.

    ¡°Your praise is but too much for me,¡± said Jiang Fei humbly.

    ¡°Nonsense. You have been nothing but loyal to the cause. Although you must be tired from the previous request, I have a predicament that requires your assistance once more. I wouldn¡¯t ask if it was not an urgent matter,¡± said Heinz.

    ¡°Commander, please do not hesitate to utilize me as you see fit,¡± said Jiang Fei. It was time for another quest!

    ¡°The situation is dire. Our horses have been infected by a viral disease and must be treated as soon as possible. We need arge number of herbs called Fadeleaf to make the proper medicine to treat the horses. As we are short on hands, I need you to help me,¡± said Heinz.

    ¡°Ding! Knight¡¯s Commander Heinz has a quest for you: Materials for War 3! Will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for entrusting me with this important mission,¡± said Jiang Fei. Once Jiang Fei had received the quest, he opened the quest window to see its content and smiled immediately. Not long ago during the civilians¡¯ rescue mission, he had swept six to seven towns of all the valuable materials. Not only did he collect arge amount of Felsteel Bar, he had also collected many other items, including the aforementioned Fadeleaf.

    Based on the quest requirement, Jiang Fei needed to collect 20,000 counts of Fadeleaf. Any normal yer would need to spend loads of money to buy them from other yers. As of then, it was impossible since Fadeleaf was a herb that could only be found in Faction Map. For Jiang Fei however, it was a quest that did not require him to move a muscle since he had already collected a crap load of Fadeleaf, to begin with!

    ¡°Commander, just so happen I have a few Fadeleaf in my possession. I can give them to you right now,¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned around to talk to Heinz again.

    ¡°Is that right?! Ah! That¡¯s great news indeed! Thanks to you, no horses would perish from the disease!¡± cried Heinz happily. He was the Knight¡¯s Commander after all. Without horses, his army of Knights would lose their means of fighting!

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted! You have obtained 20,000,000 Experience Points, 1,200 Gold Coins, 4,000 Honor Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 62! All Attributes +1! Obtained 5 Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have been recognized by amander for your deeds in the military. You have gained the rank of Colonel!¡±

    When he hadpleted the quest by the Saint of the Light, Jiang Fei was only a few hundred thousand experience points away from leveling up. Now that he had received twelve million experience points at one go, not only had he reached Level 62, he had also gained 15% experience points in his experience gauge! 15% was a lot for his level!

    The 4,000 Honor Points had enabled Jiang Fei to shoot up in the ranking. On the Faction map,pleting quests rted to the war would earn you more Honor Points than fighting yers or NPCs of the opposite Faction. However, once a yer had reached the rank of Senior Colonel, they would have to start killing yers and NPCs to gather more Honor Points since there would not be any more quests given.

 Chapter 521 - Braveheartâ€™s Bridge Room

    <h4>Chapter 521: Braveheart¡¯s Bridge Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I have not misjudged you, young Explorer. To think that you could solve my predicament at such speed. I¡¯m now ready for war. Off you go then. Pay a visit to the Demolition General Frizt. He might need your help,¡± said Heinz as he patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Yes,mander,¡± said Jiang Fei as he left. From the looks of it, there would be no more quests from him. The next one should be Frizt.

    As soon as he was heading toward Frizt, the entire world shed in white light and Jiang Fei was logged out of the game. He was too engrossed in his newly obtained equipment that he hadpletely forgotten to check the time. Luckily the quest that he had got from Heinz was instantlypleted.

    Jiang Fei woke up in his makeshift hut with palm trees. The sky was still dark as the sun was still under the horizon. He took out some food and water from the ring and ate his breakfast. Although it was not wholesome, it was enough to fill him till he could finish his mission on finding the ship¡¯s fragments. He wasted no time and quickly finished his breakfast and continued his search in the vast water.

    ¡°Where are we now?¡± asked Jiang Fei after three hours of surfing on the water. He hadpletely lost his sense of direction.

    ¡°We are located in the Mariana Archipgo. We are arriving at one of the inds soon,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    The name Mariana Archipgo was not alien to him. He knew about it as it housed one of the deepest sea trenches in the world.

    ¡°Captain, I have picked up a signal. Please hold,¡± cried 0541 loudly thirty minutester.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank as he quickly stopped flying. They were current right on top of the Mariana Trench.

    ¡°It could be the signal of one of the Braveheart¡¯s fragment. I could not identify it as the the signal is too weak,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Oh man. I hope it¡¯s not a false rm!¡±

    Jiang Fei braced himself to not expect much.

    ¡°Captain, request permission to start the high-intensity search!¡± asked 0541. The little ring was just a support system. Starting the high-tensity search would require arge amount of energy which required Jiang Fei¡¯s direct permission to start.

    ¡°Start the search!¡± said Jiang Fei after thinking hard about it.

    They were there to search the fragments in the first ce. Even though they must save as much energy as they could, it would still be wise to spend some energy to search that faint signal! It was a gamble that Jiang Fei was willing to lose.

    ¡°Activating high-intensity search! Rying the highest signal!¡±

    Woosh!

    As expected of the high-intensity search, Jiang Fei could feel powerful waves emitted by the ring. His fingers were vibrating intensely as 0541 directed the signal down into the water.

    After ten minutes, Jiang Fei felt the ring suddenly stop emitting waves. Another five minutester, the ring finally reported.

    ¡°Captain. I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?¡± asked 0541.

    ¡°Urgh. Gimme the bad one first,¡± said Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You would have to start looking for energy sources as soon as we¡¯re done here,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Huh!? Are you telling me that just by using the searching function, you have already depleted your power reserve?¡±

    ¡°Negative. Although the search function had indeed consumed a considerable amount of power, I still have my power reserve running,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Then why would you asked me to start searching for a power source!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because what we are about to do would consume at least 80% of my power reserves,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± cried Jiang Fei as he stood on the hover ¡°sword¡± and frowned. He then suddenly thought about what 0541 had just said. They were about to do something that would consume 80% of the power reserves. That could only mean that 0541 had found something important!

    ¡°Tell me the good news.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain! Located at the absolute bottom of the Mariana Trench, also known as the Challenger¡¯s Deep, is the Ship¡¯s Bridge. We are only one step closer to finding the Data Center of Braveheart!¡±

    ¡°HO!?¡± cried Jiang Fei once more. This time, his heart rushed to his mouth, ready to pop out and dance along!

    The Data Center! That was the part of the ship that 0541 had been mentioning every single time Jiang Fei encountered a problem. With the Data Center, he could have 0541 to make the perfect martial skill for him! He would no longer have to rely on weak martial skills learned from books and teachers! That was not all, after having the Data Center, Jiang Fei would be able to upgrade the Bio-Experimental Laboratory as well as the R&D Laboratory, enabling him to produce more potent drugs.

    However, upon realizing the location of the Bridge, Jiang Fei started to worry. The Challenger¡¯s Deep was at least 11,000 kilometers deep. The pressure down there would be too strong for any human to survive. Even a tank would be crushed into a pancake.

    ¡°Captain. There¡¯s no need to worry about the water pressure. Remember, I would be using the power reserves to help you dive,¡± said 0541 after reading Jiang Fei¡¯s thought.

    ¡°I see,¡± said Jiang Fei as he nodded.

    ¡°However, we mustn¡¯t proceed now. Diving would take a long time and I suggest a proper rest before the expedition starts. Moreover, it would be wise to take this chance seriously. There will not be a second dive as my power reserve is predicted to deplete. If anything happens during the dive, we must resurface immediately and replenished the power reserves before attempting to dive again.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I understand the risk. In that case, let¡¯s get some rest. Please find me a nearbynd to rest,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He listened to 0541 advice and had a good rest. He ate some food and took a good nap. He was a little fatigued as he had been flying for almost the entire morning.

    ¡°Tsk... Just where is the Main Engine Room...?¡± wondered Jiang Fei as he woke from his power nap. Without the Main Engine Room, he would have to find more power sources for the ring. Going around the world and stealing Uraniums would not be a wise long-term idea since almost all of the Uranium mines are owned by big nations or big corporations. Even if he could take the form of Zhuge Shanzhen, he might be caught sooner orter. If Jiang Fei had taken a step too far, someone would eventually find him and defeat him.

    ¡°Argh... Might as well leave the Main Engine Room aside for now. I must first get that Data Center before anything else,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Hey down at the sandy beach and napped for about an hour before waking up, refreshed and energized.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s proceed with the dive,¡± said Jiang Fei after he had stretched out.

    ¡°Very well, I have prepared diving gear. Please put them on and secure all the hatches and opening before diving in,¡¯ said 0541 as it materialized a futuristic diving suit that looked and felt just like a regr wetsuit.

    ¡°Oh gods, please bless me! Keep me safe!¡± prayed Jiang Fei as he put on the suit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dive,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then got onto the sword and began his descent into the deepest part of the sea.

 Chapter 522 - Alien Mutation

    <h4>Chapter 522: Alien Mutation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°And down we go,¡± said Jiang Fei as he braced himself for what was toe.

    Jiang Fei had to use the sword to descend instead of just swimming because of the travel distance. It would take a long time if he had swum instead of relying on the speed of the sword.

    The suit that 0541 had provided had a built-in breathing mechanism. The further Jiang Fei descended, the higher the pressure pressing on him.

    ¡°0541, how far had we dived?¡±

    The light of the afternoon sun was bright on the surface but where Jiang Fei was, he could only see the sun as a tiny dot of light. The pressure around him was getting higher as well.

    ¡°We are only 250 meters below sea level. At this point, any human would have already perished under the immense pressure,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Damn... I¡¯m feeling it now though...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. The pressure he felt was so strong that it was like being under a huge bus.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Captain. I am constantly monitoring your health. This pressure might be fatal to ordinary humans but you are not ordinary. Think of it this way, this condition serves as good training!¡± said 0541.

    After diving for about two minutes, Jiang Fei¡¯s vision had started to be a blur. Even though his breathing was unaffected, there was the unpleasantness inside him that he could not exin. That was the differences in atmospheric pressure acting on him.

    After a few more meters, Jiang Fei started to feel dizzy. He could not breathe for a moment. In an instant, a blue light faintly appeared around Jiang Fei¡¯s body and the unpleasant feeling subsided.

    The blue light was a barrier that 0541 had created only to protect Jiang Fei. Even though the blue faint light was really dim, it was a beacon of light in the shadow that was deep under the sea.

    At most, Jiang Fei could only see five to six meters ahead of him. The rest wasplete darkness.

    At this point, the barrier¡¯s strength was not set on maximum. Jiang Fei¡¯s vision was not fully restored and the pressure acting on him was still there. Now, even Jiang Fei, a Metahuman could not move around freely.

    ¡°Give me a rough estimate time of arrival to the Bridge,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Half an hour or more, Captain,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Half an hour...¡±

    After fifteen minutes of diving, Jiang Fei could not even see anything. Even with the light shining faintly in the dark, Jiang Fei could not even see his feet. At this point, the barrier 0541 had erected for Jiang Fei was set to the maximum power. He feltpletely fine then as he had gotten used to the immense pressure. He did not know how deep he had dived but he knew that he had dived really deep as the regr fishes had decreased and more and morerge sea creatures were spotted.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Critical threat detected approaching at high speed!¡±

    Suddenly, out of the eerie silence, 0541 red loudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± cried Jiang Fei as he prepared for the worst.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Critical threat detected! Target approaching us! Evasive maneuver advised!¡± 0541 eximed in its system-monotonous tone.

    ¡°Where? Where should I go?!¡± shouted Jiang Fei, louder than 0541 could.

    ¡°Immediate ascension toward the surface is advised!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately took the hoverboard from his feet and directed it upward to the surface.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Critical threat detected! Imminent attack iing! Immediate ascension is advised!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck is that!?¡± cried Jiang Fei as he controlled the hoverboard to go up faster. The surrounding was pitch ck. He could literally see nothing!

    ¡°Critical threat identified as Void Manta. Threat speed supersedes ascension speed. Abort. Abort. Please be ready forbat,¡± said 0541.

    Jiang Fei had only understood two things from what 0541 had reported back. He was too slow to escape and he would have to fight.

    ¡°What the hell is a Void Manta?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he stopped going up and got ready to fight. At this point, 0541 returned to its normal self and talked normally.

    ¡°Remember what I had informed you during the retrieval of the Bio-Experimental Laboratory? Theb had lost two virus samples and three alien beings samples. One of the alien being samples is this Void Manta.¡±

    ¡°What...? I remembered you said that the ship had crashednded 7,000 years ago! How could any beast or monster live that long?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he gathered his energy in his body.

    ¡°Alien species had been known to live far longer than any of the Earth¡¯s beings. This is nothing stranger! However, the iing Void Manta is not one of the alien species,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Amongst the lost alien samples, the Void Manta is a peak of a Level 4 being. The iing being is only an intermediate Level 4. I deduced that the original Void Manta had procreated with Earth beings to produce this mixed-breed. Hence, reducing its power level. However, I cannot advise you to lower your guard as we are currently fighting in its turf! It could easily be a peak of Level 4.¡±

    ¡°Peak of Level 4? Are you crazy? How am I supposed to defeat it?¡± cried Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei knew that he was only at the beginning stage of a Level 4. It would be suicidal to fight an enemy at the peak of Level 4!

    ¡°Captain, there¡¯s no other way. There is no way you can escape from it underwater!¡±

    Just as 0541 had finished its sentence. 0541 immediately reverted to its system-default voice tone.

    ¡°Warning! Critical threat detected in close proximity!¡±

    As soon as 0541 had said that, a shadow zoomed past Jiang Fei. Although he could not see it physically, Jiang Fei could feel the underwater current moved around him at an insane speed. If Jiang Fei did not resist, he would have spun like a spinning top.

    ¡°Shit! It¡¯s too fast! I can¡¯t see anything!¡± yelled Jiang Fei. If 0541 had not alerted Jiang Fei about it, he might have been caught off guard. Its swimming speed was so fast that Jiang Fei could only feel it swimming past him and could not even catch a glimpse of its shadow.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dark! 0541, let there be light!¡± shouted Jiang Fei. It was impossible for him to fight anything in that pitch ck condition. The only light source Jiang Fei had was the barrier that 0541 had erected for him. However, its lighting was too poor and dimmed.

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    At that moment, preserving power was not the priority. The main priority was to defeat the iing threat and survive. Since proper vision was necessary forbat, 0541 had dly obliged to Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°Oh my god...¡± cried Jiang Fei in horror as he saw just howrge was the Void Manta was.

    Spanning at ten meters long, the triangr beast was huge and vicious-looking. Unlike regr manta rays that Jiang Fei had seen in an aquarium zoo, this ginormous beast was a behemoth. Its teeth were sharp and long, unlike anything that he had seen. Its green eyes were huge and fierce, ring at Jiang Fei, making him feel like a poor little rabbit in the eyes of a hawk.

    ¡°F*ck me. How am I supposed to fight this?¡±

    Panicked overwhelmed Jiang Fei as he could not think of a way to fight something that he had never encountered before.

    The Void Manta was the first offspring of the original Void Manta from outer space. Even so, it was a predator and hunting was coded in its genes. At that moment, it had undoubtedly seen Jiang Fei as its prey. However, when Jiang Fei had 0541 to shine brightly, the Void Manta was stunned for a brief moment. Since it had never seen anything in the deep sea to shine that brightly, it was confused as to what it was supposed to make of that. If Jiang Fei had not ordered 0541 to make some light for him, the Void Manta would have already swallowed Jiang Fei whole when it had locked onto his position.

    ¡°Captain. I am unable to do anything. However, I need you to remember that we are currently deep in the ocean. As long as my power reserves can hold, I will continue to project the barrier to counteract the immense pressure. Every second you waste would be detrimental to your survival. It is advisable for you to defeat it as soon as you can!¡± said 0541. Not only 0541 could not provide any battle advice, but it had also only given Jiang Fei a piece of awful news.

 Chapter 523 - An Outworldly Battle

    <h4>Chapter 523: An Outworldly Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°F*ck it! Guess there¡¯s nothing left to do but fight!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not run away. If he let this go on, 0541¡¯s barrier would break and the result would be utmost unpleasant.

    ¡°Come on then! Want to eat me? Over my dead body!¡± roared Jiang Fei. He armed the hoverboard and started to charge the High Energy Laser.

    Bzzz!

    A sh of red-purplishser beam sted out of the tip of the sword and straight at the Manta. That attack was currently Jiang Fei¡¯s strongest attack. Its firepower was the same as a peak of Level 4 Metahuman¡¯s full force attack. Theoretically, it should be able to cause some serious damage.

    WHAM!

    A direct hit. However, the oue was not what Jiang Fei had expected. Instead of carving a hole in the Manta, theser st had only knocked the Void Manta aside. As the bubbles cleared, Jiang Fei could see a faint blue light glowing all around the Void Manata!

    ¡°The hell? A beast that can use barrier?¡±

    ¡°That is an intermediate Level 4 Alien beast. In underwater terrain, its fighting capability increases to Level 4 peak. Using barriers is only but natural to it!¡± said 0541.

    Theser attack hit continuously as the highlypressed particle was not yet fully released. Theser hadnded a direct hit on the barrier but as it was not fully destroyed, Jiang Fei dragged the sword to hit it again but the attacks ended. s, after chasing after the Void Manta, theser had broken the barrier¡¯s protectiveyer andnded a direct hit on the Void Manta, creating a meter-wide hole in its chest cavity.

    As expected of an Alien beast, the Void Manta was strong underwater but it was only at best an intermediate Level 4. It was powerful enough to erect a barrier but it was not able to withstand the direct attack of theser.

    A meter-wide hole in the chest of the Void Manta should have been lethal enough to kill 10-meter tall giant. However, being an alien species, the Void Manta had much stronger vitality. Even with such a lethal wound in its chest, it was still able to continue fighting.

    Wooooo!

    ¡°What is that sound? I can¡¯t tell it¡¯s either loud or soft!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he could hear the Void Manta making some sort of noise underwater.

    ¡°It¡¯s echolocation. A low-frequency sound wave that bounces off objects and back to it.¡±

    ¡°Urgh... I can literally feel my eardrums vibrating like crazy!¡±

    The Void Manta was crying in pain as it received the fatal wound. Its green eyes red at Jiang Fei before it burst into a sudden speed toward Jiang Fei. Its eyes glowed green and shot a light beam that hit Jiang Fei.

    Wzzz!

    ¡°What was that?¡± asked Jiang Fei. The Void Manta did not attack physically yet he could see his barrier pulsating violently as if it had just received an attack.

    ¡°An energy attack has been received. Barrier integrity: 75%! Recovery: thirty seconds!¡± 0541 immediately ryed a damage report to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sh*t! I can¡¯t even dodge that attack! It¡¯s too fast! Doesn¡¯t matter! Let¡¯s see how kills the other first!¡±

    Jiang Fei started to panic as his strongest attack was in cooldown. It will need another five minutes of charging time before Jiang Fei could use it again. In the meantime, Jiang Fei could still use the Armor Piercing Cannon to fight.

    ¡°Target locked!¡± cried 0541 as Jiang Fei aimed the sword at the Void Manta.

    BOOM!

    The sword shot another beam of light andnded a direct hit on the Void Manta. The Void Manta¡¯s barrier had sustained too heavy damage and was disabled for a moment, allowing the Armor Piercing Cannon attack tond a direct hit on its body. When the attack hit, the barrier on the Void Manta that was still recoveringpletely failed at once.

    ¡°F*ck you! Come on!¡± roared Jiang Fei as he charged toward the Void Manta whilst attacking with the Energy Cannon continuously.

    Although the weakest attack of the sword was not as strong as Zhang¡¯s family¡¯s Railgun, it had the same firepower as a Level 4 beginner¡¯s full force attack. Even though with high vitality and strength, the Void Manta was still vulnerable to such an attack thatnded every 5 seconds. Blood and pieces of flesh were continuously stripped from the beast as Jiang Fei attacked. Even though he was making progress, attacks at such magnitude would not be sufficient to kill the Void Manta.

    Wooooo!

    As it felt its life was at stake, the Void Manta chose not to eat Jiang Fei. Instead, it started to want to kill him. Its green eyes started to glow again and this time, without much dy, beams of attacksnded on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Warning! High-intensity wave attacks received. Barrier integrity: 75%. Warning. Estimate subsequence attack: one minute!¡±

    ¡°No time to lose!¡±

    Jiang Fei gritted his teeth hard and moved to the space above of the Void Manta. Using the sword to attack from a distance would leave him exposed to attacks from the Void Manta as well. Trading hits with each other would only result in loss from both sides. Hence, Jiang Fei had decided to not let the Void Manta attack him. Instead, he will rely on his own strength to attack.

    Even though approaching the Void Manta was dangerous, not to mention scary, Jiang Fei had no other choice. The sword¡¯s High Energy Cannon was lethal to the Void Manta but he could not wait for five minutes!

    ¡°Alert! Imminent attack iing! Evade! Evade!¡±

    When Jiang Fei had gotten closer to the Void Manta, 0541¡¯s red its rm to warn Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Crap!¡±

    Jiang Fei was already too slow when he had noticed what the Void Manta was doing. Instead of shootingsers from its eye, the Void Manta swam toward Jiang Fei and opened its mouth.

    The first thought that came to Jiang Fei was the Void Manta wanting to swallow Jiang Fei whole. However, Jiang Fei had made a grave mistaking thinking that. The Void Manta was not swallowing Jiang Fei, it was discharging a power attack in the form of a ck ball of light.

    Jiang Fei immediately disarmed the hoverboard and let the sword drag him away from the attack.

    The ck ball was sted off by the time the sword could even start moving. However, as luck have it, the ck ball grazed Jiang Fei¡¯s barrier and missed him by only a hair¡¯s width. The ck ball shot past Jiang Fei and exploded after a certain distanceter, creating an intense underwater explosion that sent a shockwave that pushed both the Void Manta and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Guess the monster is getting serious now.¡±

    From eyesser attack and now a mega ball of doom, Jiang Fei had a feeling that the Void Manta was desperate to kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s my chance!¡±

    After the ck ball of doom was fired, the Void Manta had stopped moving for a while. It looked like it was greatly weakened, leaving its guards open wide for Jiang Fei to attack.

    As such, Jiang Fei moved to above the Manta and positioned himself right above its eyes.

    ¡°Taste my fist!¡± roared Jiang Fei from the top of his lungs.

    Jiang Fei was not the same naive little greenhorn as he was a year ago. After surviving through three dangerous battles, Jiang Fei had gotten used to the sight of blood and death. At this point in his life, when he felt tremendous pressure, a feeling of lethal threat to his life, Jiang Fei would not hesitate to fight will all he had.

    Prating Qi Strike!

    Jiang Fei thrust his fist directly at one of the Manta¡¯s eyes.

    WHAM! SPLAT!

    The Void Manta¡¯s left eye imploded. Green blood burst out of the socket and mixed with the seawater around Jiang Fei, blurring his vision.

    Wooooooo!

    The weakened Void Manta roared in pain. Immediately after, the Void Manta went amok.

    Although it had a sturdy body and powerful attacks, the Void Manta was still a beast in the end. With limited intelligence, the Void Manta would not know what to do when it had just been blinded on one eye. In a fit of anger and rage, the Manta wriggled itself crazily and began to swipe its long tail and fins everywhere to wrestle itself away from Jiang Fei.

    Before it was blinded, the Manta had failed to fully take advantage of its underwater traveling speed to attack Jiang Fei. Now that it had severely underestimated this little being, it began to turn its tail and swim away at a speed that not even Jiang Fei could chase.

    However, before it could do so, Jiang Fei move toward the lower back of the Manta and attacked the Manta as fast as he could with the sword. Technically, the sword was not built as an actual de. It was only shaped as such since Jiang Fei had request 0541 to do so. With blood rushing in his veins, Jiang Fei hadpletely ignored 0541 constant warnings about the damage on both the sword and him. Jiang Fei had only cared about one thing at that moment, to kill the beast. After many crude shes, Jiang Fei had managed to create an open wound on the Manta¡¯s back. He charged the sword with his own energy and pierce the Manta with the sword.

    Woooo!

    The Manta cried in pain as Jiang Fei had delivered the sword into the Manta¡¯s body.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for wanting to eat me!¡±

    Jiang Fei was drunk in his bloodlust. As he gripped the sword with one hand, he punched the Manta with his full force with the other.

    ¡°Critical Warning. Barrier integrity: 1%. Please leavebat status promptly!¡±

    0541 rm red deafeningly as Jiang Fei was still in trance.

    ¡°What?¡±

    As soon as 0541 raised the rm louder, Jiang Fei finally snapped back to reality and found himself in absolute danger. He did not even notice the barrier around him was about to break. If the barrier broke, even if the Manta was killed, Jiang Fei himself would be instantly crushed by the immense water pressure!

 Chapter 524 - A â€œWhalesomeâ€ Loot

    <h4>Chapter 524: A ¡°Whalesome¡± Loot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei calmed down and stopped punching the Manta as it was already dying. He immediately came to his senses and realized the danger of dying at any second. Instantly, he activated the Wave Force Armor¡¯s Wave Barrier that could help reduce all iing damage for thirty seconds. However, this puny barrier could only sustain one or two attacks from the Void Manta before breaking it. Even so, it was still extremely useful in dire situations, such as now.

    The barrier that 0541 had erected was left with only 1% integrity. One more attack would instantly shatter it. If, however, the barrier was not destroyed, 0541 could restore the barrier¡¯s integrity over time. Restarting the barrier would take a long time and Jiang Fei would almost certainly die in less than a second if the barrier was destroyed.

    Once Wave Barrier was put on, Jiang Fei rxed even more and paid attention to the dying Void Manta. After countless punchesnded on the Void Manta, Jiang Fei had dealt a substantial amount of damage to blind the beast in both eyes. Additionally, the Void Manta was punched into an unconscious state. Its attacks were not intentional but of instinct. Even so, if Jiang Fei continued to deliver punches after punches, Jiang Fei would die before the Manta did.

    When Jiang Fei was in trance, he had attacked the Manta continuously for more than a minute. The current condition of the Void Manta was fatal. If it was a human, it would have died so many times over. On the other hand, this unworldly beast would not only recover with time, but it could also regrow its lost eyes!

    Knowing that, Jiang Fei would naturally not want the beast to recover at all.

    ¡°Time to die!¡±

    With a conscious mind, Jiang Fei had decided to rely on the sword¡¯s attack instead of punching blindly. At most, the Armor Piercing Cannon could be used again in less than a minute.

    ¡°Armor Piercing Cannon ready to be used sir,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Hasta vista, baby!¡±

    Jiang Fei triggered the sword and a powerful beam sted off.

    The sword was still halfway through the Manta. The ¡°muzzle¡± of the sword was right inside the Void Manta and if Jiang Fei fired the sword, it would be more than a point-nk range; a literal implosion!

    Just after Jiang Fei had fired the Armor Piercing Cannon, the Void Manta expanded like a balloon that was about to explode. Contrary to what Jiang Fei had expected, the Void Manta did not copse inward but expanded! At this point, the only thing that was keeping the Void Manta from exploding was its tough external carapace-like skin.

    Even though Jiang Fei could not see anything from the outside, the insides of the Manta waspletely mushed. As strong as a being was, once the insides of the Void Manta was destroyed, it immediately perished without too much of a squeak.

    ¡°Congrattions, Captain! You have defeated the enemy,¡± 0541 reported after scanning the Manta to make sure that it was dead and stayed that way.

    ¡°Phew... That was an unworldly battle...¡±

    Being inside the wetsuit, Jiang Fei could tell that he was literally swimming in his own sweat. 0541 detected that and immediately expelled it from his suit. Only after the battle was over did Jiang Fei finally realized that he was too reckless. If he had not snapped back to reality earlier, Jiang Fei would have been killed by the Void Manta.

    The Wave Barrier that was erected remained undamaged for thirty seconds and in that time, 0541 had managed to restore the barrier integrity to 15%. Although it was still fragile as it was, Jiang Fei was safe to dive as long as he did not take any attacks.

    ¡°How much is your power reserves?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he continued to dive.

    ¡°It¡¯s less than 30%, Captain. Restoring the barrier would still require me to use 5% more power,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Fei replied and nodded. Restoring the barrier was important to him as it was the only thing that separated him and certain crushing death.

    ¡°Captain, it is rmended to store the corpse of the Void Manta. It is a good material for me to make you a potion to further increase your strength!¡± said 0541 before Jiang Fei leaving the corpse.

    ¡°Oh!?¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted. Like what he did back then with the four Level 4 bodies of Ye Zhangfa¡¯s hired muscle, 0541 could use them to craft a power-up serum to strengthen Jiang Fei¡¯s power level. However, Jiang Fei was a young man. Using human blood to increase his own strength was too gruesome. On the other hand, a beast as a recement was something else entirely. He would dly use as many of them to increase his own strength.

    ¡°Captain, the beast is not a recement but a more powerful material entirely. The beast¡¯s muscle and power are much stronger than of human¡¯s. Hence, using them to make the potions would be much more effective.¡±

    ¡°How much more effective are we talking about?¡¯ asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It is estimated that the potion made from the Void Manta could increase your energy level from intermediate Level 3 to beginner Level 4!¡±

    ¡°Get out... Are you saying that one Void Manta is better than four Level 4 Metahumans?¡± cried Jiang Fei, surprised. If 0541 was certain about the Void Manta, Jiang Fei was picking up the ¡°whalesome¡± loot after the battle! Just like in the game!

    ¡°It is correct, Captain,¡± said 0541, confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°Alright, please start the process as soon as you can. Let¡¯s continue with the dive then,¡± said Jiang Fei after he had stored the Void Manta¡¯s dead corpsed into the ring.

    If there was no appearance of random monsters on his way down to the deepest part of the world, the journey would be smooth sailing from there on out. To be honest, Jiang Fei hoped that there would not be any more incidents.

    After twenty minutes of diving, Jiang Fei had finally set foot on the Challenger¡¯s Deep. Besides the dirt that he was standing on, Jiang Fei could not see anything else. He was hoping to see something like an underwater world!

    ¡°0541, where is the Bridge?¡± said Jiang Fei after he had searched the surrounding and found nothing.

    ¡°Captain, you must realize that the Bridge had been here for several centuries. Humans had made much progress since and made their way down here. If you could search for it, others would have already picked it up,¡± said 0541 as it attempted to make a joke.

    ¡°That¡¯s very funny. Hahahaha...¡± said Jiang Fei as he pretended tough sarcastically.

    After a few seconds, 0541 reported,¡± Captain, I have sessfully established connection with the Bridge. Removing the optical camouge system...¡±

    Bzzz...

    Particles lit up and faded almost instantly, revealing a huge broken vessel that was only several meters away from where Jiang Fei was. The entire structure was leaning against the trench wall. Even without the optical camouge, the Bridge did not stand out as centuries of dust and sand hadpletely covered it.

    ¡°Opening the doors,¡± said 0541 again.

    Several meters above Jiang Fei, a sliding door popped out and opened. It was easy to find the door since the inner lights of the vessel were bright like a beacon.

    After Jiang Fei entered the door, 0541 sealed the entrance. Jiang Fei had to walk through two safety chambers. The first one was only a smaller room which expelled all the water from outside. The second chamber was the only space that acted as a buffer to separate the inside of the Bridge and outside.

    As soon as Jiang Fei walked through the second chamber, he was greeted with a spacious room. Everything was familiar as Jiang Fei had already been inside of other parts of the ship. In the ship, Jiang Fei removed the wetsuit and could finally breathe normally.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it back...¡± said 0541 as it was emotional. The artificial intelligence originated from this ship. As he had been away for at least 7,000 years, the feeling ofing back to the Bridge was simr to Jiang Fei going back to his house.

 Chapter 525 - Harder, Better, Faster, Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 525: Harder, Better, Faster, Stronger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is this the Bridge?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he walked around the inside the the ship.

    To be honest, this piece of the ship was not asrge as others but it was stillrge. To put it in perspective, it was simr to a three-storey building. It was approximately fifteen meters tall and thirty meters long. It was like a small room whenpared to theboratory at the size of over a hundred meter.

    ¡°Yes, Captain. This is the Bridge of Braveheart. You must not judge its importance solely based on its size. This is but the most important part of the ship as it is also the core of the ship!¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Jiang Fei had thought that the core of the ship was the Main Engine since everything relied on the power from the Main Engine room!

    ¡°Hoho. Your thoughts are not wrong. However, the importance lies in the Data Center!¡± said 0541.

    The Data Center or its full designation: Information and Data Collection and Storage Center, was the main body of 0541 as it was the support artificial intelligence system of the ship. Even though 0541 had been a helpful hand to Jiang Fei and did many wondrous feats, the ring on Jiang Fei¡¯s finger was just a portable terminal of the main Data Center. As it was small and portable, many of 0541¡¯s function was limited to a certain extent.

    Once 0541 was linked back to its main body, many functions would be unlocked and other features of the ring would be greatly upgraded.

    ¡°Please. The most important part of the ship is you!¡± said Jiang Fei as it pretended to praise 0541.

    ¡°Captain sir, the knowledge of Earth is considered as primitive when ites to technology. Every machinery relies heavily on each part. In Namek, hardware technology had advanced to the point of singrity. The ship¡¯s main body, engine room, weaponry, and many other parts were so advanced that there was hardly anywhere that could be improved. However, ships with simr advanced technology were only limited to a few hundred,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t you mention before that only Braveheart had thetest most advanced engine that could escape the gravitational pull of a ck hole?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The engine is of thetest technology. However, the main reason the ship had escaped sessfully was because of my precise calctions. Without a proper route, no one could escape the gravitational pull of a ck hole. Not even photons,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°I understand. So, I was right after all! The most powerful thing in this ship isn¡¯t the Engine Room or the weapons! It was you all along!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Captain¡¯s intelligence had seemed to increase!¡± said 0541. Its speech had be more human-like as it linked with the Data Center.

    ¡°Right... Well. Let¡¯s not waste any more time here. Let¡¯s get this ship rolling!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hold on, sir. It has been too long since the Data Center and I had synced our data. The synchronization process will take a long time. Might I suggest that you stay overnight in the Bridge? I will be able to perform better after the synchronization isplete.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Alright then,¡± said Jiang Fei. To be honest, Jiang Fei had wanted to see any immediate changes when he obtained the Data Center. Since he needed to synchronize first, it was better to wait patiently since there was nothing else he could do.

    Now that he had obtained the Bridge, Jiang Fei stopped his ns on searching for other parts of the ship. After taking the Bridge, 0541 would still need to assist Jiang Fei to return to the surface of the sea. This would inevitably use up the power reserves. It was best to retreat and recuperate after this. If 0541 was out of power, he would be the one that would be facing troubles and dangers.

    Anything else shoulde after Jiang Fei had found a source of energy for 0541. Even if he could not, he wanted 0541 to craft out the perfect martial skills for Jiang Fei as soon as possible. The Bio-Potion was also almostpleted and after he had increased his own strength, Jiang Fei could safely search for more power and other ship parts.

    As soon as 0541 was synced to the ship¡¯s Data Center, it remained dormant. Jiang Fei had immediately found himself alone in the empty Bridge. He then sat down on the captain¡¯s chair and stared at the huge empty screen. It was supposed to be the screen where all information about the ship as well as the headings. Since the Bridge was separated from all of its other parts, the screen was ck.

    ¡°Wow... A real spaceship!¡± said Jiang Fei as it suddenly hit him. There were many buttons and switches on the control panel. Even though there was no power, Jiang Fei did not dare to press any of them. It was alien technology after all. Unlike human technology, his understanding ofmon logic would not apply here. If he identally broke one of the switches, or worse, activated the self-destruct sequence, Jiang Fei could be in trouble.

    Even though 0541 was dormant, a few functions of the ring was still useable. Jiang Fei withdrew some food and beverages and enjoyed his dinner in the captain¡¯s seat. With nothing else to do but examining the Bridge, he immediately felt bored. There were a thousand and one things around that Jiang Fei dared not touch hence, he got bored after he was done looking around. He thought of practicing his martial skills but everything in the ship looked very delicate. He feared that if his movement was too rough, he might identally break something. For better or worse, Jiang Fei sat down and tried to sleep.

    s, after a few hours of waiting, it was time to log into the game.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd. How are you so punctual today?¡± asked Isabe as she assumed that Jiang Fei would bete again.

    ¡°Haha! I just couldn¡¯t wait to see you again!¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed.

    ¡°Hmph! Poppycock!¡± Isabe roared but her face failed to hide her true feelings. She could not help but hide her face as she was blushing madly. To point it out, it was the first time Jiang Fei said something so straightforward.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Jiang Feiughed along. He had no idea why he said something like that.

    The truth was Jiang Fei had just experienced a life-or-death situation. Although he had gotten away scot-free, the impact of it was severe. In Jiang Fei¡¯s case, he felt more open to his feelings. He felt that he no longer needed to hide what he thought. Moreover, he felt no need to think too much about things, mainly about the fact that Isabe was just an artificial intelligence program. To be fair, Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts had changed. Subconsciously, Jiang Fei had changed but naturally, he did not realize it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go talk to Frizt!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Isabe, still avoiding his eyes since she was still blushing.

    It was not hard to locate Frizt since he was the Demolition General. He would be inside the fortress where all the bombs, explosives, and cannons would be. Jiang Fei walked along the walls of the fortress and quickly found Frizt.

    ¡°General Frizt, I hear that you are looking for me,¡± said Jiang Fei after he had saluted him.

    ¡°Hm. That¡¯s right. I heard that you had helped Heinz and solved many crucial problems. I have high hopes for you! I have something for you to do¡± said Frizt as he was also very friendly to Jiang Fei. Heinz and Frizt were not pure-blooded Nephilims. Even though they were strong, they were considered to be lower than any pureblood Nephilims such as Jiang Fei and Ivan. Hence, even though he outranked Jiang Fei by many tiers, he had still talked to Jiang Fei with the highest of respect.

 Chapter 526 - High Explosive Gunpowder

    <h4>Chapter 526: High Explosive Gunpowder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What can I do you for?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°As you know, the war between the Light Faction is drawing close. To reduce the burden and casualties of our men and women, we need more powerful fire support. Magic Cannons alone are not enough. However, it is difficult to build more at the given time. Hence, it is best to resort to the most traditional cannons. Those are easier to build. The main materials required that are currentlycking is Arcane Depurate Gold,¡± said Demolition General Frizt.

    ¡°Ding! Demolition General Frizt has a quest for you: Materials for War 4! Will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°I will do my best,¡± said Jiang Fei. As he turned around, ready to leave, he checked the quest requirement and smiled. He had the necessary amount of Arcane Depurate Gold required toplete the quest right then and there! It was amongst the haul that he obtained from sweeping the towns in the Light Faction.

    ¡°General, I have a few Arcane Depurate Gold here. Are they sufficient for your needs?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he quickly turned around and talked to Frizt.

    ¡°Ah! Verdure Glider! You are a blessing to the Nephilim¡¯s cause! This is wonderful! Thank you!¡± cried Frizt happily as he had just fulfilled his request on the spot.

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 25,000,000 Experience Points, 1,300 Gold Coins, 6,000 Honor Points!¡±

    Jiang Fei was naturally delighted to see his experience point gauge was bumped up a little further.

    ¡°Is there anything else that I could be of service?¡± asked Jiang Fei to trigger subsequence quests.

    ¡°Ah? Ah!¡±

    Frizt was too excited that he had forgotten that Jiang Fei was still there, ready to offer additional help. He nodded happily and said, ¡°I must thank you. With all the necessary materials, we could make more cannons at this moment! Thanks to your speedy help, we can produce more cannons than we can mount! Victory shall be of the Shadow Faction!¡±

    After praising Jiang Fei, Frizt issued another quest.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, as you understand, cannons alone would not work without Highly Explosive Gunpowder.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He knew what he had taken from the Light Faction and Highly Explosive Gunpowder was not amongst them. To make gunpowder, one would require Moonstone. Even though he had a decent number of them in his inventory, he could not make them himself.

    ¡°Ding! Demolition General Frizt has a quest for you: Materials for War 5! Will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Although it pains me that I am unable to fulfill your request right this instant, I will try my best!!¡± said Jiang Fei to ept the quest.

    ¡°Ding! Quest Updated!¡±

    Quest Name: Materials for War 5

    Quest Description: Demolition General Frizt requires you to collect 20,000 High Explosive Gunpowder!

    Quest Reward: 80,000,000 Experience Points, 3,000 Gold Coins, 15,000 Honor Points, Shadow Faction Reputation Points 500!

    Jiang Fei was surprised to see the number of experience points and the other rewards of the quest. As expected, this quest was harder toplete, that was the reason why the reward was that high.

    Gold coins and Honor Points was not something that Jiang Fei had cared for. However, the Reputation Points was a decent amount that Jiang Fei felt happy about.

    Reputation Points were extremely hard to obtain as a normal yer would take too much time only to gather a few tens or a hundred points. NPCs were extremely stingy when it came to Reputation Points as depicted by this very quest itself. Jiang Fei had already reached the fifth quest line and yet the reward was only 500 Reputation Points. Although it was considered to be arge number, Jiang Fei had already been spoiled by how easy it was to gain Reputation Points from thedies.

    Since the three big shots of the Demon me Fortress were dudes, Jiang Fei was able to farm his Reputation Points just as fast as regr yers. If they had any women in their ranks, Jiang Fei¡¯s Romeo title¡¯s effect would kick in and Isabe would start to be jealous and might do something that made Jiang Fei regret.

    More fetching or collecting quests were so boring that yers would regrly skip them entirely. Only rich yers would do them since it was free experience points at the cost of buying the materials needed. Jiang Fei had the luck for it since he had collected arge amount of ¡°stuff¡± from the Light Faction. If he had not, Jiang Fei would have skipped the quest as well. Using his own money to buy his way through quests was something only Han Tianyu would do. Although he was rich, he did not want to end up like Han Tianyu.

    It was a good thing that Jiang Fei had arge quantity of Moonstones in his possession. All he needed to do right then was to find someone to do the meticulous work of refining it into gunpowder. Even the entire refining process had its failing and sess rate, Jiang Fei was sure that he had enough Moonstones topensate for the low sess rate to produce 20,000 counts of gunpowder.

    As such, Jiang Fei had decided to have the Empyreal Dragonplete his request. He might even help the yers with the Engineer profession to level up! He then made his way back to the Dawnlight City as almost all of the Profession yers were living and working there.

    Jiang Fei went to his territory and find Rosa Rosette to discuss about the request he had. She was the best person to talk to since she had single handedly managed all of the matters regarding Profession. Having her arrange the yers to refine the Moonstones into gunpowder was the fastest.

    ¡°You know... When you¡¯re gone, you¡¯re like a ghost. No one knows where you are. Total radio silence. And when you make your appearance again, you would do something so drastic that no one could not notice you!¡± said Rosa Rosette as soon as Jiang Fei pitched his request to her.

    To be fair, Jiang Fei had the utmost trust in Rosa Rosette. That was one of the reasons why Jiang Fei had entrusted her with the guild¡¯s treasury. Additional, she was talented in management. With Empyreal Dragon under her care, the entire guild had not only became much grander, it had also made her famous!

    It was nothing but expected. The girl or... thedy was good in human rtions. She could fish you off of your own guild and before you realized what you had done, you had already signed the binding contract to Empyreal Dragon! Besides giving face to the allied guild such as The Aristocrats, she would not hesitate on fishing other yers from other guilds, no matter what the guild was.

    To be fair, Empyreal Dragon was a rising star in Dawnlight City as well as other cities. With the great and talented manager like Rosa Rosette, as well as the spirited leader Jiang Fei, stronger yers or even regr ones would naturally be attracted to the guild. The worst that Rosa Rosette did to other guild was to offer something to both the guilds as well as the yer that she was aiming for that neither of them could deny.

    Even though Jiang Fei had not seen much growth of the guildtely, he was still satisfied since the guild had grown much stronger than before. Empyreal Dragon had basically surpassed The Aristocrats and became the strongest guild in the city in all aspects! They had the strongest fighting force as well as the best of Profession yers! There might be other better Profession yers out there, swimming in an unknown guild, waiting to bite into Rosa Rosette¡¯s tempting bait!

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that... I really needed the help of the entire guild for this! It¡¯s an important request!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he pleaded Rosa Rosette.

    ¡°Please take these, I need them to be refined into Highly Explosive Gunpowder. 20,000 of them!¡± said Jiang Fei as he dumped all the Moonstones he had in his inventory.

    ¡°Sigh... Fine. Just so happen that most of the Profession yers in the guild have nothing important to do! I¡¯ll get them to work right away,¡± said Rosa Rosette.

    Once the order was made, Rosa Rosette contacted all the Engineers of the guild and have them produce the Gunpowder. Jiang Fei returned to the Demon me Fortresster. Before heading there, Jiang Fei stopped at the fortress that he had imed from before and checked on its construction. The NPC builders were working as hard as they could but it looked like they would need more time to finish building up the fortress. From the looks of it, the basic construct of the fortress waspleted but there were still many of the crucial parts of the fortress that was still iplete. By the time the new patch arrived, the fortress would have some form of defense.

 Chapter 527 - The Mermaid Calls for Aid

    <h4>Chapter 527: The Mermaid Calls for Aid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei examined the progress of the construction for a bit and left crates of materials for the NPC builders to use. After he was done, he left for the Demon me Fortress.

    Even though he wanted to do something, he dared not enter the Hall of Commanders. The Saint of the Light was sitting there waiting for Jiang Fei toe. She might have a quest for him and if Jiang Fei said the ¡°wrong¡± thing, she might identally reach Infatuated. Isabe would be furious if that happened!

    Just as he was standing outside of the hall, thinking of other things to do, a blue light pir shed.

    ¡°Who dares invade the Demon me Fortress!?¡± cried the voice of Knight¡¯s Commander Heinz before Jiang Fei could even react to it.

    After the blue light pir faded away, Jiang Fei was hugged by a familiar face.

    ¡°Ariel? What are you doing here?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he was surprised to see the Merfolk Princess Ariel appearing in the middle of the Demon Fortress.

    ¡°Oh, Verdure Glider! Hm? Do you know her?¡± asked Heinz as he lowered his sword. He was the man in charge of the defense of the fortress. Naturally, when someone not affiliated to the Shadow Faction entered the territory, he would be the first on the scene to fend them off.

    ¡°Yesmander. This is the daughter of the Master of the Seven Seas! Princess Ariel!¡± said Jiang Fei as he introduced the princess to Heinz.

    ¡°Oh! Wee to the Demon me Fortress, Merfolk friend. However, even though I may wee you here, intruding the fortress without permission is not short of a crime!¡± said Heinz as he turned a blind eye. The Merfolk race was one of the neutral race that did not take any stance in the war between the Light and the Shadow Faction. Even so, intruding the Demon me Fortress and even appearing right in front of the Hall of Commanders was something unheard of.

    ¡°I have grave news!¡± cried Ariel, tears rolling down her soft pale cheeks. Incidentally, she hadpletely ignored Heinz.

    First and foremost, Ariel was a Level 88 Higher Lord tier NPC, which was very much stronger than Heinz. Secondly, she waspletely lovestruck and would not look at any other men besides Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What happened?¡± said Jiang Fei, worried.

    ¡°My father has been kidnapped and imprisoned by the Naga! I need your help!¡± said Ariel, crying at the same time.

    ¡°Ding! The Merfolk Princess Ariel has a Legendary Hidden Quest for you: Blitz Rescue! Will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Ding! The quest has been automatically epted due to the Love Contract between you and Princess Ariel!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei was about to ask for more details, another system notification popped out.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± cried Jiang Fei. He finally understood the side-effects of Infatuated. All quests issued by a girl in the Infatuated status would automatically be epted! Jiang Fei had no power to reject any quest she issued!

    Quest Name: Blitz Rescue!

    Quest Objective: Together with the Master of the Seven Seas, King Elric, break the barricade that was imprisoning King Elric and rescue him!

    Quest Reward: 200,000,000 Experience Points, 5,000 Gold Coins, 1,000 Merfolk Race Reputation Points, Mysterious Equipment Reward!

    Quest Progression: Save King Elric and defeat the army of the Naga.

    Quest Reward: 500,000,000 Experience Points, 10,000 Gold Coins, 3,000 Merfolk Race Reputation points, Mysterious Equipment Reward!

    Mission Impossible Challenge: Save King Elric, Destroy at least 70% of the Naga Army, Kill the Tyrant of the Ocean, Morgan!

    Quest Reward: 1,000,000,000 Experience Points, 50,000 Gold Coins, 5,000 Merfolk Race Reputation Points, Mysterious Equipment Reward!

    Quest Fail Condition: King Elric perishes in battle.

    Penalty: 200,000,000 Experience Points deduction.

    ¡°What in the....¡± Jiang Fei was speechless as he read the entire quest description wall of text.

    It was the first time he had received a quest with many different tiers ofpletion. The easiest one would be just saving King Elric and as the difficulty rose, the hardest would be to kill the Overlord tier Morgan.

    Naturally, the reward was far more grander as the difficulty rose. Experience points and gold coins aside, the Reputation Points reward was luxurious! However, the cherry on the top was the Mysterious Equipment Reward!

    As the name itself spoke of its own difficulty, the Mission Impossible Challenge was not something that could be easily aplished.

    ¡°Please! I beg of you! Please save my father! My beloved!¡± cried Ariel as she held Jiang Fei¡¯s hands to her face.

    Ariel was desperate. Her pce was surrounded by the enemy and a barrier was erected to prevent anyone to escape. Ariel was only able to escape due to the skill of the Love Contract that ignored all restriction to teleport to the other partner. Desperate, she had no one else to turn to for help except the one that she was Infatuated with, Jiang Fei.

    The one thing that Ariel had forgotten to take into ount was the fact that Jiang Fei was only over Level 60. If she, being a Level 88 High Lord could not save her own father, what could Jiang Fei do?

    The thing was Ariel had no one else in mind besides Jiang Fei. Naturally, she had ced her trust and hope in his hands.

    ¡®Sh*t f*ck! Even if I wanted to ignore you, I can¡¯t,¡¯ yelled Jiang Fei in his mind. The bloody quest had a penalty for failing! Two billion experience points was so much experience points that if it was deducted from Jiang Fei, he would drop down to Level 59!

    ¡°*sniff sniff* I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone! Thank you so much, my love,¡± cried Ariel as she hugged Jiang Fei tightly. Poor Jiang Fei as he could not even say anything besides hugging the Mermaid Princess. The girl had nothing in her mind but to rescue her father. Jiang Fei had no say in it!

    ¡°Commander Heinz... I could really use a hand here,¡± said Jiang Fei after Ariel had calmed down and released Jiang Fei. Knowing that he could not face Morgan alone, he had resort to ask for help from themanders of the Demon Fortress.

    ¡°My brother. It pains me so to say but no one in the Shadow Faction could lend a hand,¡± said Heinz as he sighed heavily.

    ¡°Why...?¡±

    ¡°You must understand the situation. The Merfolk race has never interfered nor participated in the war between the Light and Shadow. We, on the other hand, have good rtions with both the Merfolks and the Nagas. No races will side with us nor go against us. Say we lent you a hand with this unfortunate predicament, the Naga will bear grudges against us and side with the Light Faction. It would tip the power bnce greatly and sooner orter, the Merfolk race would inevitably be forced to join the war, whether they like it or not,¡± said Heinz, regretfully.

    ¡°I understand, Commander Heinz. I thank you for telling me this,¡± said Jiang Fei as he understood the exnation. He could see that even though Heinz wanted to help, he was bound to his duty to the Shadow Faction and could never do anything that would jeopardize the wellbeing of the faction.

    ¡°My love, what should we do?¡± asked Ariel as she panicked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I need to assess the situation before I do anything,¡± said Jiang Fei. By hook or by crook, he had to do something toplete the quest! Two freaking billion experience point was to die for! Hence, even though it would kill him, he would never allow the system to just rob him of his hard-earned two billion experience points!

 Chapter 528 - Again, Two Birds One Stone

    <h4>Chapter 528: Again, Two Birds One Stone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With Heinz unable to send out help, Jiang Fei was alone with Ariel and Isabe to save the Master of the Seven Seas, King Elric.

    All three of them were sitting on the Skygliding Dragon as they made their way toward the Eastern seas where King Elric was supposedly imprisoned. The Skygliding Dragon wasrge enough to fit one more passenger without a problem.

    ¡°Thank you very much for supporting me, big sis Be,¡± said Ariel as she hugged Isabe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. All of your problems are mine as well,¡± said Isabe. The two girls were exceptionally close to each other. To this day, Jiang Fei had no idea what sort of magic move Isabe had done to Ariel. The Isabe that Jiang Fei knew would not get along with a love rival, much less treating her like her own sister!

    Along the route, Jiang Fei had asked for details of the situation and as Ariel exined, Jiang Fei could not help but sigh heavily.

    King Elric was not in a good situation. The Naga had nned for the kidnapping for a long time. They had first dealt with the Merfolk army, leaving King Elric and a few personal guards alive. They then brought in their own army to surround King Elric and erected the barrier to prevent him from escaping. Ariel was only able to escape due to the Love Contract skill.

    ¡°You best live up to your title as the Master of the Seven Seas! Don¡¯t die before I save you! Or you will be answering to me in the afterlife!¡± muttered Jiang Fei to himself. He could not fathom the thought of losing two billion experience points.

    ¡°Thank god that the quest requires me to attack directly. I only need to break the barrier and the King could teleport away!¡± said Jiang Fei as he strategized the rescue mission. At his current strength, Jiang Fei would likely be unable toplete the harder tier of the Hidden Quest. The only thing that Jiang Fei had in mind was to safely extract King Elric from his shackles and finish the quest at the bare minimum requirement.

    As long as the barrier was broken, the Overlord tier King Elric should be able to instantly teleport himself away to safety. After that, he should be safe. Jiang Fei could do nothing to save the other personal guards.

    After he had finalized his ns, Jiang Fei proceeded calmly toward the ind where King Elric was held captive.

    ¡°What sort of f*ckery is this?¡± shouted Jiang Fei as he saw the true situation with his own eyes.

    Ariel had failed to mention that his father was held captive and was surrounded by more than a few hundreds of thousands of Naga Brutes and Sirens! That was not all as the deeper the army was into the ind, the stronger they were. Most of the soldiers that were on the front were Level 70 Elite tier. After that, Advanced Elite Level 75, and so on...

    There were only two things that the soldiers were guarding tightly. One, King Elric that was being held captive at the center of the ind, and two, the barrier magic circle. s, even if Jiang Fei dared to dive from the sky, he predicted that he would be dead before he could even destroy the barrier¡¯s magic.

    ¡°Be, what say you?¡± asked Jiang Fei. Perhaps Isabe could use her Forbidden Spell to do something about the soldiers.

    Jiang Fei was out of options. Even though he had a skill that was simr to a Forbidden Spell, he had to be constantly channeling the magic spell. Moreover, it was a skill that activated with him being at the center of it. That meant, if the skill failed to kill the soldiers within its active period, more woulde pouring in after the other and kill Jiang Fei before he could do anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There are too many of them. I can¡¯t possibly eliminate them all...¡± said Isabe as she shook her head. Her Dragon form was strong but channeling the Forbidden Spell required time. Before the spell could be unleashed, the soldiers and the other higher tier bosses on the ind would definitely do something to prevent Isabe from casting the spell.

    ¡°F*ck me... What am I supposed to do then...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Jiang Fei was high in the sky. The Nagas were all concentrating their attention at the seas in case the Merfolk sent their army to stop them. Hence, no one was paying any attention to the sky above.

    ¡°How about I have my brothere here. Keep in mind that that would make the Naga hate the Nephilim and the Shadow Faction. My father would not be happy about this,¡± Isabe suggested an idea as well as gave a warning.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    If the Intermediate Overlord tier Otis lent a helping hand, the Naga soldiers would not be a problem. However, Isabe was right about one thing. The Demon King would definitely be upset about Otis attacking the Naga as it would upset the bnce of the neutral stance Merfolk and Naga. Isabe was prepared to ept the wrath of her father for the sake of Ariel.

    ¡°Ah! I have an idea!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he thought of something.

    If Jiang Fei sent an army, the Naga soldiers would retaliate. However, if he sent an Overlord tier boss to fight, he or she alone would be able to wipe out the entire army with ease. An Overlord tier boss would be like a titan fighting against NPC monsters.

    If Otis were to attack, the Nagas would bear a grudge against the Nephilim race as well as the Shadow Faction. But what if he could direct that grudge to someone from the Light Faction instead? It would be a two birds one stone chance again! Just so happen that Jiang Fei had someone in mind to help him out!

    ¡°Be, I have an idea but you are not going to like it,¡± said Jiang Fei as he confronted Isabe about his n. If he got Sylphy to help him, Isabe might not like it as she definitely hated that assassin. It was better to ask for permission like a good husband.

    ¡°What is your idea? Do tell!¡± said Isabe. The little cute Nephilim princess cared for Ariel like she was her own little sister. If Jiang Fei had an idea, she would definitely want to hear about it.

    ¡°Ehrm... I can ask Sylphy to attack the Nagas. That way, not only could we save Ariel¡¯s father, the Naga would also withdraw their neutrality toward the Shadow Faction!¡± said Jiang Fei, hoping that Isabe would not bite him again.

    ¡°Oh! Please do so! Sister Sylphy sounds really strong!¡± cried the little mermaid. She had never met Sylphy before but she was more than capable of saving Ariel¡¯s father, Ariel would dly ept anyone¡¯s help.

    ¡°Tsk... Hm.... V-Very well,¡± said Isabe after hesitating. She never liked Sylphy. One of the reasons was jealousy and the other being Faction affiliations. On the other hand, she was the Princess of the Nephilim! How could she approve someone who was the Beloved Disciple of the Moon God!?

    ¡°Know this. If she helps us, Sylphy would not be able to return to the Light Faction. From then on, she would always be on our side!¡± said Jiang Fei as he reminded Isabe of the consequences.

    The reason was simple. If Sylphy attacked the Naga, the Naga would dere war on the Light Faction. With a little research, the Light Faction or the Luminous Church would be able to trace Sylphy and her affiliation with Jiang Fei and the Shadow Faction. Not only would she be kicked out of the Light Faction, she would also be hunted by the Light Faction! That was why he could not ignore Sylphy after she helped Ariel save her father.

    ¡°F-Fine!¡± cried Isabe again. She was the Nephilim Princess. Even though she did not like the idea of Sylphy bing the hero of the day, she understood just how much of an impact Sylphy¡¯s action of betraying the Light Faction was. Hence, after considering about it, Isabe agreed to let Jiang Fei summon Sylphy.

 Chapter 529 - The Powerful Holy Church Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 529: The Powerful Holy Church Assassin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After obtaining Isabe¡¯s approval, Jiang Fei took out the piece of jade that Sylphy had given to him.

    ¡°AH! When did you own such a thing!?¡± cried Isabe when she spotted themunicator. Annoyed and jealous, Isabe started pounding Jiang Fei¡¯s back like a little kid.

    ¡°Come on! This is not important now!¡± Jiang Fei said bitterly as the situation with King Elric was getting desperate. There was no time to y with Isabe.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re right. This is not important now. But don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you go once this is all over!¡± Isabe snorted and went to Ariel to calm her down.

    ¡°Sylphy...¡± Jiang Fei whispered the name into the Jade te.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally called for me...¡± Sylphy¡¯s voicee came out of the Jade te. Her voice sounded both happy, mncholic, as well as bitter-sweet.

    ¡°Leave the Light Faction, I want you to stay by my side...¡± said Jiang Fei, picking his words carefully.

    ¡°Are you sure!?¡± cried Sylphy. She sounded extremely delighted as her pitch went up several octaves higher than normal.

    ¡°Yes. Meet me at XXX, XXX. I¡¯ll be waiting,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± Sylphy announced. The lovestruck Sylphy was waiting for an eternity for Jiang Fei to ept her. Hence, right after she had ended the call, she instantly morphed into a pir of golden light and teleported to Jiang Fei¡¯s location. In less than ten minutes, Sylphy appeared next to Jiang Fei. As expected of an Overlord tier NPC, having such speed was nothing to be surprised of. To be honest, it was the bottled-up feeling of longing that Sylphy had kept to herself. Since Jiang Fei had asked Sylphy to be by his side, there was no need to hold back anymore.

    ¡°Husband...¡± said Sylphy instead of calling Jiang Fei by his in-game name.

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± roared Isabe when Sylphy addressed Jiang Fei as her husband. Naturally, Isabe would not stand by it. How could she let someone else take the position of the wife before her! She should have just waited for her turn! Like anyone else! Did she think that just because she had betrayed the Light Faction to be with Jiang Fei gave her the highest priority to be Jiang Fei¡¯s official spouse ? Over her dead body!

    ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡± said Jiang Fei at the verge of crying. He knew that the two would not stop bickering with each other, or rather, Isabe would not stop hammering Sylphy, but he had never thought that Isabe would actually charge at her, ready to fight.

    ¡°Calm down! There are more important things at hand! Anything else can be settledter!¡± said Jiang Fei as he stood in front of Sylphy, protecting her.

    ¡°Sister Be, my father is not going tost any longer!¡± said Ariel as tears started to roll down her cheeks.

    ¡°Sylphy, I need your help,¡± said Jiang Fei to the legendary Holy Church Assassin.

    ¡°Anything for you. Your wish is mymand,¡± said Sylphy. To her, even if Jiang Fei asked her to die, if it made him happy, she would dly obey hismand.

    ¡°I need your help to rescue that Merfolk over there,¡± said Jiang Fei as he pointed directly at King Elric.

    ¡°The Merfolk that is being surrounded by the Nagas?¡± said Sylphy as she affirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. If it¡¯s possible, kill that strongest looking Naga and the rest of the Naga soldiers as well. However, your first priority is to save King Elric before the others,¡± said Jiang Fei. He did not want to be greedy. As long as Sylphy could save King Elric, the rest of the objective was secondary.

    ¡°My beloved husband, I will do as you asked of me,¡± said Sylphy before vanishing from his very eyes.

    Jiang Fei drew in a deep breath and said, ¡°Please work...¡±

    At the instant Sylphy turned invisible, she made her way toward the barrier¡¯s magic circle. As expected of the Holy Church Assassin, Sylphy stealth skill was superb. Even after crossing the barrier, she had not leave a single detectable trace that would alert the Naga of an intruder.

    Even though Jiang Fei had said saving King Elric was of priority, she treated everything that Jiang Fei said as a priority. She would do whatever it took toplete all of Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    Even though all three main characters were Lesser Overlord tier, King Elric was a Magician, Morgan was a Warrior, and Sylphy was a Thief. That gave her the highest advantage to take out Morgan. On the other hand, the weapon in Sylphy¡¯s hand was the real game changer. It was the Luminous Needle that was not returned to the Cardinal but was given back to Sylphy.

    That weapon was the perfect armament for the perfect assassin. An instant-kill, 100% Defense Ignore effect would literally end Morgan¡¯s life with a single stab!

    At this point, Morgan and her other High Lord NPCs had surrounded King Elric and attacked him. All of the personal guards of King Elric had already long perished.

    ¡°Hahaha! Elric, how was my surprise ambush? Did you really think that you could continue to rule the Seven Seas when I am still here?!¡± Morgan roared delightedly as she thought her n was perfect. She had tricked the most elite soldiers of the Merfolk to fight in a battle that was faked, putting Elric¡¯s kingdom in a weakened state.

    ¡°That only thing that I was surprised was yourpleteck of empathy. Nevertheless, I am but disappointed about not killing you earlier. I should be been merciless against you lot,¡± said King Elric as he understood that his life wasing to an end.

    Suddenly...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°My husband sends his regards,¡± said Sylphy as she leaned forward and whispered into Morgan¡¯s ears.

    Morgan looked down at her chest and saw a sharp de piercing through.

    Panicked, Morgan tried to pull herself from the de but it was already toote. Even though she tried to erect a magic barrier, the Luminous Needles ignored all magic barrier and defense. In the next second, the de glowed with a faint blue light.

    ¡°ARGH!¡± cried Morgan as the Instant Kill effect of the de was activated.

    There was no resistance. Only death. An Overlord tier boss had instantly been killed by another. There was no surviving if you were on Sylphy¡¯s hit list. Technically, you could if you had the Shadow Armor to negate death itself.

    ¡°Lady Morgan!¡± cried the rest of the Naga bosses.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...?¡± King Elric was thrown. Just as he thought that he was about to die, a beautiful female appeared out of thin air and killed Morgan, his all-time nemesis.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin the situationter. For now, we need to kill every single one of the Nagas here,¡± said Sylphy.

    ¡°Alright,¡± said King Elric decisively. Even though he did not understand why would someone from the Light Faction help him, it mattered most that he lived to tell the tale. The two cooperated with each other and started to turn the tables around.

    Sylphy was only doing what she was requested of. She did not care about the little things about King Elric and his squabbles with the Naga. The lovestruck woman had only one thing in her mind, toplete the request and gain the approval of Jiang Fei. King Elric, on the other hand, was genuinely angry at the Naga. Although he had hated the Naga as they were constantly at war with the Merfolk, King Elric was ¡°royally¡± pissed off for being held captive!

    When two Overlord bosses were agitated for bloodshed, no one besides those with simr power could stop them. The Nagas had just lost their strongest fighter. There was no hope for them anymore.

    Sylphy, being the Holy Church¡¯s Assassin shed around, killing almost every single soldiers with a single stab. Not even the Higher Lord tier bosses were able to fight back. Be it an ant of an angel, all that was stabbed by the Luminous Needle shall perish!

    King Elric was a killing machine once he was free. Powerful devastating spells were unleashed one after the other, killing more than Sylphy could since he had AoE attacks. In less than three minutes, King Elric had unleashed two Forbidden Spells. The death count on his name was so high that Sylphy could only stand out for killing Morgan.

    ¡°Ding! Legendary Hidden Quest Completed! Difficulty ¨C Mission Impossible!¡±

    Fifteen minutester, Jiang Fei received the quest pop-up. After looking at the reward, Jiang Fei was stunned.

 Chapter 530 - Diverting the Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 530: Diverting the Hatred</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As they realized their own strength, Sylphy proceeded only to kill the higher tier officers while King Elric used his AoE magic spells to kill the rest of the weaker soldiers. In less than a few minutes, the entire army of Naga was ughtered. Dismembered heads, arms, and tails, were drifting in the waters.

    By the time King Elric had done venting his anger, the surrounding waters were dyed red. Dismembered limbs of the Nagas were seen floating on the waters.

    At this point, when there was no threat left to dispose of, King Elric made his way to Sylphy and ryed his thanks.

    ¡°You have my utmost appreciation for saving me. May I have the name of my savior?¡±

    King Elric might not know the identity of Sylphy but he could at least tell that she was one of the Light Faction members.

    ¡°My name is Sylphy. You do not need to thank me. I¡¯m just following my master¡¯s order,¡± said Sylphy. Saving King Elric was nothing but a request by Jiang Fei. To be honest, she had no interest in the Merfolk leader. If Jiang Fei had wanted his head, Sylphy would have immediatelyplied.

    ¡°Haha. Sylphy, the Disciple of the Moon God! Your strength is as powerful as ever. Can you tell me who had ordered you to save me?¡± asked King Elric politely even though Sylphy was extremely cold toward him. Thedy was holding the famous Luminous Needle in her hand. Even Morgan had been killed with a single stab, King Elric had little to no confidence to escape if she had wanted to kill him.

    ¡°Father! Are you alright?¡± cried Ariel as Jiang Fei and the merry little party descended to the ind.

    ¡°I am now seeing that my precious daughter is safe and sound. Are these people your reinforcements?¡± asked King Elric.

    ¡°No! Verdure Glider had heard of your capture and decided toe and rescue you on his own ord!¡± said Ariel to give credit to Jiang Fei. Even though she had made Jiang Fei ept the quest through the Love Contract effect, she had to lie since her father had not yet approved of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So it seems,¡± said King Elric as he paid attention to Jiang Fei. He had met Jiang Fei once before but it was from a good distance away. Now that Jiang Fei was there, King Elric thought that he should have a good look at the man who stole his daughter¡¯s heart.

    When Ariel revealed about the Contract of Devotion and Jiang Fei to her father, King Elric was naturally displeased. He thought that Ariel was being too hasty about the matter. How could she simply choose a lifetime partner without even asking him about it?

    ¡°It is an honor, King Elric,¡± said Jiang Fei as he and Isabe bowed only slightly to King Elric.

    Even though King Elric had named himself the Master of the Seven Sea, he was still the leader of the Merfolk race. Isabe was the princess of the Royal Nephilim. Naturally, she had a higher position and rank. Isabe was only being polite since he was much stronger than her current state. However, politeness was where she would stop since the Merfolk leader had not yet done anything to deserve her respect.

    Jiang Fei and Isabe were a package deal. If one went, so did the other.

    ¡°This one does not deserve your honor, Your Highness,¡± said King Elric as he bowed down lower than Isabe did. Even though both Ariel and Isabe were princesses, Isabe was of a much higher status.

    ¡°And who ...?¡± said King Elric as he wanted to address Jiang Fei casually. However, to his surprise, the person who had saved him earlier was cowering behind him. Hence, King Elric had thought that the man was something else differently.

    An Explorer was a title a yer could obtain to garner the respect of most NPCs. An Overlord tier boss, on the other hand, not so much. However, the man was being embraced by the Royal Nephilim Princess and the Disciple of the Moon god! Just how much power did he have? Was he the son of the Moon God himself?¡±

    ¡°May I know the name of this respected man?¡± asked King Elric as he lowered his pride.

    ¡°This man is my fiance. His name is Verdure Glider, the disciple of Ou Yezi,¡± Isabe exined his identity before Jiang Fei could respond.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fei was thrown. Since when did he be Isabe¡¯s fiance? When did they get engaged? When did he give her a ring?

    Isabe eyed Jiang Fei and slid her tiny little fingers between his armor to poke his waist. She was clear about her words. If he dared to do anything against her will, she would not hesitate to hurt him!

    ¡°Ah... Haha. Yes. I am Verdure Glider,¡± said Jing Fei awkwardly.

    Jiang Fei was not as dumb as he looked. He understood that she was merely trying to assert her dominance on Jiang Fei, to show Sylphy who¡¯s the real boss of the house. When Sylphy had tantly addressed Jiang Fei as her husband, Isabe was triggered. Naturally, she would not back down from the fight and would dly take a bold step forward.

    ¡°Ahaha! Hahaha! I understand!¡± cried King Elric as he somewhat misunderstood the situation. His look was saying ¡°must be nice to be young¡±. He hadpletely forgotten the fact his daughter¡¯s lifelong partner had another girl by the side! The reason was because King Elric was entranced by the name Ou Yezi.

    The name Ou Yezi might escape the ears of lower level NPCs. Perhaps even Ivan, Heinz, and Frizt might not know who Ou Yezi was. However, amongst the higher level NPCs such as King Elric himself, the name Ou Yezi was like a thunder ringing in his ears.

    Ou Yezi was only one of the Four Sages of the Heavens! The position that was higher than any Kings and Queens around!

    ¡®Argh! I was too careless. I knew that my daughter was famous as she was beautiful but I did not know that she has gotten herself someone who was much powerful than I am! Looks like I can take this chance to climb higher than I was before! I might even be the real King of the Sea and not suffer in the far corner of this little Eastern Sea.¡¯ thought King Elric. The dissatisfaction he had when he heard about his daughter offering the Contract of Devotion to someone else was immediately purged.

    Jiang Fei could sense King Elric¡¯s sudden change of attitude when the name Ou Yezi was dropped. Looked like the mystery about the Divine cksmith had only gotten vaguer.

    After Jiang Fei and King Elric exchanged greetings, he pulled King Elric aside and talked to him in private. He warned him not to spread the news about Sylphy¡¯s betrayal to the Shadow Faction or being an ally to Jiang Fei. This sort of information was only told to the leader of the Merfolk.

    It was important since he needed the me to be directed at the Light Faction. He allowed King Elric to inform his fellow Merfolk to know who his savior was but that was it. Jiang Fei wanted the news be about Sylphying to help the Master of the Seven Seas on her own ord. That way, he could divert the hatred of the Nagas toward the Light Faction!

    King Elric listened and understood what Jiang Fei wanted. He was, after all, the savior of King Elric and the life long partner of his daughter. Naturally, he would not betray Jiang Fei¡¯s trust. From the perspective of outsiders, it was Sylphy who had killed the Tyrant of the Ocean, Morgan, and saved the Master of the Seven Seas. Only the Merfolk race knew that it was all thanks to Jiang Fei that their leader was saved.

    In the end, Jiang Fei was the one who gained the most benefits while the Light Faction had incidentally garnered the hatred and grudge of the Naga!

 Chapter 531 - Holy Itemâ€”Merfolksâ€™ Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 531: Holy Item¡ªMerfolks¡¯ Vengeance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After King Elric went off, Jiang Fei took his time to check on the Legendary Hidden Quest Reward. When the quest waspleted and Jiang Fei had received one billion experience points, Jiang Fei had only paid attention to Sylphy as she was busy killing a lot of Nagas.

    In summary, Jiang Fei had leveled up from Level 62 to Level 68 with 40% experience points in his experience gauge.

    5,000 Reputation Points had increased the Reputation Level of all Merfolk race to Respect. Ariel was already in Infatuated state hence, the reward had not affected her.

    He had also obtained a ring.

    Merfolk¡¯s Vengeance (Ring, Holy Item)

    Physical Attack +10,000

    Strength: +200

    Vitality: +200

    Equip: Permanently increases 1 point of Attack for every Naga race killed.

    Equip: Permanently increases 2 points of Strength for every Naga race Leader tier boss killed.

    Equip: Permanently increases 3 points of Vitality for every Nage race Lord tier boss killed.

    Equip: Obtained the skill, Angel of Revenge. Morph into the Angel of Revenge, increasing 100% Attack and Attack Speed and gains immunity to all Crowd Control status effect! (Cannot be used in conjunction with other Morphing skill)

    Equip: Permanently increases the active duration of Angel of Revenge with every Overlord tier Naga race boss.

    Equip Requirement: Admire Reputation Level of Merfolk Race.

    Note: Vengeance is the the child of the Original Sin Wrath, which is also the main driving force.

    ¡°Woah! A Holy Item!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    Merfolk¡¯s Vengeance was not the first Holy Item that Jiang Fei had seen. Jiang Fei had already collected three in total. Sylphy had one with her. Hence, Jiang Fei was not really surprised to see a Holy Item. However, the Merfolk¡¯s Vengeance was the first Holy Item that was true to its tier!

    The Holy Items that Jiang Fei had in possession was the Nephilim¡¯s Two-Handed Sword, the Shadow Armor from the Fourth Princes Curtis, and a map that led to the Tomb of the Pope that he had extorted. Even though he had it in his possession, he had dared not use them in public as he feared the Shadow Faction and the Light Faction would hunt him down.

    That left Jiang Fei with only one Holy Item that he could use publically. The best thing about the ring was that it was an Evolving Item. As long as Jiang Fei continued to wreak havoc to the Naga race, he would only get stronger with each kill. Someday, it might even be stronger than other Holy Items!

    Currently, the only problem that Jiang Fei had was that the Reputation Level of the Merfolk race was only at Respect. He needed to farm more Reputation Points, which was not something too hard to do. Ariel waspletely smittened by Jiang Fei. Isabe was too but in Isabe¡¯s case, she was Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. As a result, she had lost the ability to issue quests to Jiang Fei. Ariel was still an NPC and could continuously issue quests to Jiang Fei. With the title Romeo in effect, Jaign Fei could farm Reputation Points quickly.

    In the end, besides having Isabe mad at Sylphy, he had gained the approval of the Merfolk race, a mega-sized bowl of experience points, and a super-powerful ring!

    Now that King Elric was gone, Ariel bade Jiang Fei farewell to sort the mess out with her father. Now that almost all of the Naga soldiers that were dispatched to surround King Elric were killed, it was high time to start a war with them as their military strength was severely weakened. Ariel had to do what she had to do as a princess and assist him.

    With one less female in the group, it was supposed to be less stressful for Jiang Fei. The problem was that the two girls were starting topete with each other to win Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Husband!¡±

    ¡°Darling!¡±

    While Jiang Fei was sorting out his inventory, the two girls moved to beside him and each of them held one of his arms closer to their chests. Both sides were not surrendering to the other! Even Isabe, the little spicy chili, had changed the way she addressed Jiang Fei!

    ¡°F*ck my life... What had I done to deserve this...¡± cursed Jiang Fei silently. He was so stressed out from the situation that he was tempted to log out of the game at that very second.

    Dealing with girls was not one of Jiang Fei¡¯s fortes. Back then, when he was younger, he had read many young adultics and novels. That time, he was just a shut-in young boy who liked to y games that featured sexy girls. He had always thought that being embraced by girls from both sides would be the best feeling in the world. However, as of now, Jiang Fei was hit hard by reality and could not fathom the thought of Arieling to join the fray.

    In terms of dealing with emotion, Jiang Fei would be the noobiest noob in the entire world. Jiang Fei waspletely out of ideas on how to deal with the two jealous girls who were desperate to gain his affection! Thank god Isabe and Sylphy were not as cunning as they were cute like the Yang sisters. If they were, Jiang Fei would not hesitate to sell the two chicks away for some cold hard cash!

    While Jiang Fei waspletely worn out while dealing with the girls, something else was happening in the real world. Somewhere in the North West of China, in an underground facility, a researcher was running across a long corridor whilst shouting at someone in the front.

    ¡°Leader! Leader! No. 15 and No. 19 experimental program have shown new progress!:¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The man that was the leader came to him.

    ¡°Look! These reports that have came in show yet another drastic improvement of the Human Personality! There¡¯s one more! No. 35 had also shown a drastic improvement in terms of the emotional program!¡± said the researcher as he showed the leader a clipboard with stacks of papers.

    ¡°Hmph! These three and one more program... No. 23 has all showed improvement in their programming because they had made contact with the yer named Verdure Glider. Something is not right. Why is it that the name Verdure Glider keeps showing up on these reports!¡± wondered the leader.

    ¡°Should we do something to intervene?¡± asked the researcher.

    ¡°No. Not yet. We need to continue the observation first. If my theory is right... In the meantime, send a few other programs to Verdure Glider to interact with. Report to me if those programs show anything simr to the previous programs!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! Right away, sir!¡± said the researcher.

    ...

    ¡°Darling! Do you see what she¡¯s doing?!¡±

    ¡°Husband...¡±

    Jiang Fei was frowning harder and harder. Isabe was clinging onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm like a baby monkey. Sylphy, on the other hand, was behaving normally. She did not force herself onto Jiang Fei but stood there, looking at Jiang Fei, with her puppy eyes.

    The entire scenested for at long as thirty minutes before Jiang Fei had enough.

    ¡°Both of you! Sit down and be quiet! I¡¯ll get a negotiator!¡± said Jiang Fei angrily as he summoned Ariel with the Contract of Devotion.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡±

    Ariel was surprised at first but once she realized it was Jiang Fei who had summoned her, she calmed down and smiled at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the battle ended. While are you still here?¡± asked Ariel.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of those two! I need your help, Ariel. Could you do something about them? Get them to stop fighting?¡± said Jiang Fei. The reason Jiang Fei had asked for Ariel¡¯s help was simple. When Ariel had suddenly used the Contract of Devotion on Jiang Fei, Isabe was fuming with rage but after thirty minutes of them being alone with each other, Isabe hadpletely treated Ariel as her younger sister. Hence, she must have some sort of skill, like Power of Friendship to calm the raging little princess!

 Chapter 532 - Destroy the Nagaâ€™s Nest

    <h4>Chapter 532: Destroy the Naga¡¯s Nest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei had made the right call. Ariel had a natural talent to solve conflicts. When she had made a contract with Jiang Fei, she was left alone with Isabe for only half an hour and yet, she had managed to solve Isabe¡¯s impasses and they both emerged as sisters. Jiang Fei left the three girls on their own and after some time, the three returned. Even though the atmosphere was not as intimate as Isabe and Ariel, Sylphy and Isabe were no longer going at each other throats.

    ¡°Darling! I¡¯ve handled it!¡± cried the little mermaid. Even Ariel had changed the way she addressed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± To be honest, Jiang Fei was notfortable with being called ¡°darling, husband,¡± or any terms that were too intimate.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else for me to do, I shall take my leave now. I need to help my father,¡± said Ariel as she turned around and left.

    ¡°Wait!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he chased after Ariel. He did not want the little mermaid to leave just yet. If Isabe and Sylphy started to fight again, he would need her to mediate them again.

    ¡°Is there anything else I can do for you? Darling?¡± asked Ariel.

    ¡°Urhm... Actually, I don¡¯t feel right, having you to help your father alone. Please let me share that burden,¡± said Jiang Fei. What he failed to tell her was that he wanted Ariel to be around when the princess and the assassin started to make noise. Secondly, he wanted Ariel to issue some quests to him, allowing Jiang Fei to farm some Merfolk Reputation Points.

    ¡°You¡¯re so considerate, darling!¡± cried Ariel as she leaped forward to hug Jiang Fei. She even kissed him on his cheek.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! My father would be pleased to see you again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± said Jiang Fei. When his father was captured, Jiang Fei could not interfere for he was too weak and he did not want the Naga to hate the wrong faction. However, now that things had changed, Jiang Fei needed to wear the ring as soon as possible. On the plus side, Jiang Fei could even further strengthen the ring by killing the Nagas.

    Jiang Fei summoned the Skygliding Dragon and everyone got on it. With three girls and Jiang Fei riding, the gigantic Dragon could no longer fly as fast as it could. Sylphy, who could fly on her own, did not want to leave Jiang Fei¡¯s side. She could ease the load on the dragon but she had chosen to stay with Jiang Fei.

    ¡®Oh man... there¡¯s four of us now... What would happen if Hua Mn suddenly decided to jump on the bandwagon...¡¯ wondered Jiang Fei to himself. He had also forgotten about the Saint of the Light.

    Jiang Fei had seriously underestimated the power of Romeo. As hepleted more and more quests, there would surely be more and more women that would be ¡°Infatuated¡± with him! The numbers would no longer be a single digit! Even if Jiang Fei had chosen the hermit way and avoid allmunications with females, there would be forces in y that would send him a bunch of female NPCs for him to court!

    Jiang Fei did not realize that he was being used as an experimental guinea pig! Before he had realized about the side effects of having too many girls, someone else had already begun the unstoppable train of event. When the female NPCs had improved their programming, it would be the researchers who would be reaping the benefits. There would be someone who might evenugh at Jiang Fei in the end...

    ...

    Although it took some time, the dragon had finallynded on a small ind with King Elricmanding his troops personally.

    There were two forces on the same ind. On one side, King Elric was arranging his troops, consolidating every avable troop while sending off injured soldiers. On the other side of the ind were the Nagas. They were not as lucky as the Merfolk, they had sustained a heavy blow from the Merfolk and were trying their best to survive.

    ¡°Father! I bring you good news! Verdure Glider wants to help you kill the Eastern Sea Nagas!¡± cried Ariel as she jumped off the dragon and rushed to her father¡¯s side.

    ¡°Is that right?! Ahh goodd! In that case, take charge of the Giant Whale and attack the Main Camp of the Naga!¡± said King Elric proudly. From his perspective, Jiang Fei was the disciple of the Four Heaven Sages. To reel in Jiang Fei to his side, King Elric had decided to offer him a high ranking position in his military rank.

    The Eastern Sea Naga army had already lost their will to fight, the Merfolk could easily win the war with their eyes closed. To be fair, it did not matter who led the soldiers as the enemies had practically dropped their swords. Attacking Morgan¡¯s nest would be such an aplishment that King Elric had decided to let Jiang Fei take the honor instead of his son. It was a huge price to bear but Jiang Fei was worth the honor.

    ¡°Ding! The Master of the Seven Seas, King Elric has a quest for you: Destroy the remains of the Naga! Will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°I shall do my best to live up to your expectations, King Elric,¡± said Jiang Fei. Knowing that King Elric had already done so much to gain his favor, Jiang Fei decided to y along. To him, quests and rewards were more important to him than honor or aplishment. As the quests got harder, the reward got higher too. He saw it as an absolute win! The sooner, he gained more reputation points, the sooner he could put on the ring.

    When he was still in the sky, he had noticed that there were still a good number of Naga soldiers about, though they were all beaten up. For now, Jiang Fei had only seen them as upgrade materials for the Merfolk¡¯s Vengeance. The more he killed, the better the ring got.

    Once Jiang Fei epted the quest from King Elric, he noticed that he had gained the Commander role. It was only limited to the Giant Whale troop, which granted him the authority where whenever any one of the Giant Whale troop made a kill, it would be counted in Jiang Fei¡¯s name. However, the experience points gained would be reduced. However, what mattered most was the kill count because of the ring.

    ¡°All hands, follow my lead!¡± cried Jiang Fei as hemanded the Giant Whale troop to the Naga¡¯s nest.

    The Master of the Seven Seas had ced the strongest troop he had under Jiang Fei¡¯smand. Since he did not know how strong Jiang Fei was, it was best to give him his strongest troop to ensure Jiang Fei¡¯s victory.

    The Giant Whale troop were whale warriors that were at least seven meters tall. All of them wielded a five meters long Iron Spear that had a spiral end. Anyone who was pierced by would have their bones and muscles shredded to pieces. Jiang Fei had a quick look at the warrior and noted that they were all Level 75 Advanced Elite NPCs. Theirbat capabilities were only about the same as the Naga Brutes. If that was the strongest troop that King Elric could spare for Jiang Fei, it only showed that Jiang Fei was someone capable of winning the war.

    After leading tens of thousands of Giant Whale Warriors to kill the remaining Naga soldiers, he moved on to the final objective; the Naga¡¯s Nest. Naturally, Sylphy and Isabe were beside Jiang Fei all the time, attacking alongside the Giant Whale Warriors. Ariel was not with Jiang Fei as she was still with the King, consolidating the remaining soldiers to their respected troops.

    ¡°Let¡¯s show them hell!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he issued the attack order to attack the Naga¡¯s Nest.

    The war was not as brutal nor as exciting as Jiang Fei had expected. The Naga soldiers did not put up a good fight as they were already tattered and beaten down. With the loss of their main powerhouse, Morgan, they were left with only a few thousands of Advanced Elite Naga soldiers. The rest of the militia were only old Naga that were enlisted at the veryst minute. Naturally, with such a huge difference in military power, the Naga was defeated by a crushing defeat of ten to one. They did not even have a shred of chance of winning.

    Jiang Fei made his way toward the Naga¡¯s Nest and started the ughtering of the Nagas. In less than half an hour, there were no more Nagas in sight. The Giant Whale troops left the Naga¡¯s Nest without a single casualty. Since Jiang Fei was the Commander, he had gained nearly a million experience points in total and had also increased the stat of the Holy Item, Merfolk¡¯s Vengeance.

 Chapter 533 - Origin Force

    <h4>Chapter 533: Origin Force</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the war was over, Jiang Fei headed back to King Elric to submit the quest and get his reward. However, before he could even exit the nest, the system logged him out of the game.

    He was too engrossed in killing the Nagas that he had forgotten to check the system time.

    Jiang Fei woke up and found himself asleep on the captain¡¯s chair. Besides his slow breathing, there was silence in the air. Except for the almost inaudible sound of electronic buzzing, Jiang Fei could not hear anything else. Although it had been a long night, 0541 was still syncing with the Data Center of the ship.

    Although 0541 was not done with its task at hand, it was still able to finish concocting the Bio-Potion that Jiang Fei had requested.

    ¡°Let the paine! At least, I¡¯m prepared for it!¡± cried Jiang Fei. He took the potion and gulped down the entire bottle, preparing for the worst toe. As soon as he had swallowed the entire content of the bottle, he quicklyy down on the cold hard floor of the ship and braced himself for an intense session of excruciating pain.

    The pain only kicked in hard a few secondster.

    ¡°Bring it! URGHHH!¡±

    ¡°WOOOAHH! SHOW ME WHAT¡¯CHU GOT!¡±

    ¡°O! Oupfff! Urghhhh! It¡¯s too much!¡±

    ...

    The entire floor was filled with pools of Jiang Fei¡¯s sweat. Even though bing stronger with a sip of a potion was nice, the pain he had to bear had always made him question his life decisions.

    There was no light at the bottom of the sea and Jiang Fei could not tell just how long had he been tortured. By the time he could muster enough strength to resist the pain, he realized that the hellish moment was over. He struggled to get himself up but eventually made his way to the captain¡¯s seat.

    The pain he felt for this session was far greater than from all the previous potionsbined. Although he was mentally prepared for this, he had greatly underestimated what pain could do to him.

    After half an hour of panting and resting, Jiang Fei was finally able to regte his breathing. When he tried to stand up, he felt a powerful pang in his legs, stomach, arms, and head. He fell back to the seat immediately.

    ¡°Congrattions, Captain! You have be so much stronger!¡± said 0541. It seemed that 0541 was finally done with the syncing.

    ¡°Sometimes... I really do wonder if you are trying to kill me...¡± said Jiang Fei as he fumbled with his words. He was too weak then.

    ¡°Congrattions, Captain! It seems that the energy level in you have reached the standard beginner Level 4 Metahuman level!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Hm. So it seems,¡± said Jiang Fei. Although he was too weak to move, he could at least feel the flow of energy inside him. Previously, the energy inside him felt like it was flowing without a specific form. Now, he could feel the energy was condensed to liquid form. If he further condensed the energy inside him, he could manifest it into strength at least ten times stronger than before.

    ¡°How did the syncing go?¡± Asked Jiang Fei. As he was too weak to do anything, Jiang Fei checked on 0541 instead.

    ¡°Besides a few data that was lost with other parts of the ship, I am basically restored to the factory default settings. As long as I have enough power, I am nine times stronger than I was before,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Hm. So, could you craft me the perfect martial skill?¡± Asked Jiang Fei. He did not forget that since it was his main goal.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said 0541 and it quickly got to work. Right before it started to work on the martial skill, 0541 chimed in and asked, ¡°Calctions would not consume too much energy but it will take at least four hours toplete. However, to ensure calction efficiency with power consumption, I am unable to provide any other functions during the operation. Do you still wish to continue?¡±

    ¡°Yes please,¡± said Jiang Fei. With that, 0541 went silent and the electronics started to buzz.

    Jiang Fei had allowed 0541 to go uninterrupted as Jiang Fei was unable to do anything at the moment. He could use the time to recuperate while 0541 did its thing.

    Jiang Fei took out some food and water and rested on the captain¡¯s seat.

    Four hours was not too long as Jiang Fei even napped for a little while after he had his meal. By the time 0541 hadpleted the calctions, it woke Jiang Fei from his nap. Even though he was still slightly sleepy, his body had fully recovered.

    ¡°Captain, I am now projecting the martial skill. Please observe,¡± said 0541 as it projected a hologram in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh? How am I supposed to learn this?¡±

    0541¡¯s martial skill was not a book but a holographic stick figure that moved around.

    ¡°Using words or written form is not an inefficient method to learn. There are times that the slightest misinterpretation would cause one to learn the wrong move. Misunderstanding of the context might even cause one to lose his mind during practice. I am now only demonstrating the moves, I will also imprint the knowledge directly onto your mind.¡±

    ¡°What did you just say? Imprinting knowledge?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Correct. Knowledge Imprinting is a technology that is used during the absence of a teacher during ss. Students on Namek gained knowledge of the basics through this method. However, imprinting knowledge would be useless without actual usage of the knowledge through physical use. One must recall the information that they learn and practice it. It is simr to what humans called homework,¡± said 0541. When 0541 said it had gained more function after syncing with the Data Center, Jiang Fei had not expected 0541 to have a function like this!

    ¡°This is convenient! Could you also give me the knowledge ofnguage? I would like to learn a few of the mostmonly usednguage!¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had a good memory but learningnguage was something that took too much time. If 0541 could directly imprint that knowledge onto his brain, he would the ability to understand and speak severalnguages easily! Unlike martial skills,nguage was just information that he could immediately use since it did not require Jiang Fei to practice. All he needed to do was to match the correct context with the foreign word and Jiang Fei would be able to converse with other people even if it was only a simple conversation.

    ¡°Alright,¡± said 0541. As soon as it said that, a blue light beamed on Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead. After a while, Jiang Fei could feel arge amount of information being poured into his mind. After the beam was turned off, Jiang Fei was assaulted by a tremendous pain in his head.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±

    ¡°Captain, adjusting to the information requires some time. Your brain is not ustomed to this method of imprinting. It will take several hours for your mind to recover,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Alright. You could have warned me beforehand...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not think straight. He tried to clear his mind but new information kept on pouring in one after another. Jiang Fei struggled again and sat down on the captain seat. He closed his eyes and slowly digested all the new information that was swirling around chaotically in his mind.

    After some time, Jiang Fei had sorted out the information. He had learned eight newnguages as well as the martial skill that was included during the imprinting. Even though he knew the martial skills, it was hard for him to actually fetch them out of his mind to use it physically. He quickly understood what 0541 had exined earlier about ¡°homework¡±. s, Jiang Fei¡¯s head was still throbbing and he decided to close his eyes and sort all of the new information before moving around again.

    As the outside light could not reach the bottom of the sea, Jiang Fei could not tell how long he had taken to adjust himself. By the time he opened his eyes and the throbbing pain in his head had subsided a little, he had fully mastered the eightnguages and even the martial skill.

    ¡°0541, what is the name of the martial skill?¡¯

    ¡°I may have the ability to calcte martial moves, but Ick the creativity to give it a name. You should try and give it a name!¡± said 0541. Jiang Fei subtly felt that 0541¡¯s personality had improved when he first entered the Bridge but after 0541 had synced with the Data Center, Jiang Fei could tell that 0541¡¯s personality had really improved.

    ¡°A name...¡± Jiang Fei went quiet for a bit.

    ¡°What about Origin Force?¡± said Jiang Fei as he had named the most powerful martial skill, possibly in the entire universe.

 Chapter 534 - Resurfacing

    <h4>Chapter 534: Resurfacing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei had named the martial skill as Origin Force because of the nature of the energy that he drew from.

    From his understanding, there were two different kinds of energy used by Martial Artists and Metahumans. Martial Artists used inner Qi whereas Metahumans or moremonly known as Mutants used natural energy such as Fire, Water, Wind, Psychic, Telekinesis, and other types of energy that had certain attributes.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s source of energy originated from his own. A type of energy that was pure. He understood that his power did not have any type of attribute and may be imbued with attributes with certain methods.

    0541¡¯s martial skill had many different styles. Each of the styles drew a different kind of energy cirction to invoke different types of outputs. With different activations and movements, Jiang Fei¡¯s energy could be morphed into an attack or defense.

    To put it mildly, other Metahumans, which including Martial Artists, were magicians with one type of attribute. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was the master of all elements. Naturally, he was current only at the initial stage of Level 4. With training, Jiang Fei would be able to perform much better. He could face different kinds of enemy or even enemies. He could freely adjust his own attributes to counter a specific type of foe, bringing hisbat prowess to another level.

    Now that he had the moves and styles imprinted inside his mind, Jiang Fei was excited to practice and experiment on his moves. He was still inside the Bridge at the moment. As it was filled with many delicate pieces of machinery, he would have to wait until he was back onnd.

    ¡°Is it time to leave?¡± Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°At your beck and call,¡± replied 0541.

    ¡°Alright then, time to put away the Bridge and head back to the mothend,¡± said Jiang Fei as he prepared himself to leave.

    ¡°Understood, Captain!¡±

    Jiang Fei made his way to the sealed door and put on the wetsuit that 0541 had redesigned and materialized. Before he entered the airpression chamber, 0541 put up the barrier once more and off they went into the waters. Once he was out, Jiang Fei ced his hands on the wall of the ship. 0541 had gained authority of the ship and there would not be any problem in keeping it inside the ring.

    With a sh of white silvery light, the ship was gone and Jiang Fei got on the sword to resurface to the top.

    When he first dove down to the bottom of the sea, he felt an uncertain fear of the deep. Now, even though he was going upward, he was still scared. Although he had killed a giant monster with his fists, it was merely a downgraded version of the real monster. God knows where the real monster was.

    Based on what 0541 had informed him yesterday, arge alien beast would not have any problem living pass a few thousand years. At his current strength, even though he could defeat the Void Manta, he was not sure if he could defeat the real alien monster as its power level was at the peak of Level 4.

    Half an hourter, Jiang Fei got back to the surface and was weed by the warm of the sun. Jiang Fei scoffed for worrying about nothing. There was no way the alien beast would know that Jiang Fei had killed its offspring. All in all, Jiang Fei was incredibly relieved for reaching to the surface of the ocean in one piece.

    Jiang Fei had invested a lot of 0541¡¯s power reserves and managed to gain a good haul for it. Not only had he acquired the Bridge of Braveheart, but he had also gained the power of a Level 4 initial stage. ording to 0541 thorough scans, Jiang Fei¡¯s truebat power was that of an intermediate Level 4. His current level was only temporary since he had not perfected Origin Force. Once he had perfected the art, he might even be able to fight with a Level 4 peak stage. He might not be able to but at the very least, he would not be troubled by anyone lower than an intermediate Level 4 fighter.

    ¡°0541, what¡¯s the current level of the power reserve?¡± Asked Jiang Fei as he rode the sword, gliding through the air.

    ¡°Power reserve is current at 14%. If I do not activate any Defensive System, the power reserve should be able to keep me functioning for a long time,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Alright, do warn me if something is up,¡± said Jiang Fei. He could roughly estimate that 0541 current power level might help him to block one single attack from a Level 4 peak stage.

    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m a little tired. 0541, please find me an ind to rest. We need to start nning about gaining power,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, setting coordinates on the hoverboard,¡± 0541 replied and took control of the sword. Soon, Jiang Fei arrived on an uninhabited ind. It was almost 5 pm by the time Jiang Fei had settled down on the ind. ording to 0541, it was only around 3 pm in China.

    Currently, Jiang Fei had two things that he needed to prioritize. The first being mastering the Origin Force and second, to find an immediate power source for 0541. He was out now and did not want to end his journey so soon.

    ¡°Hmm... There¡¯s no way I can fully master Origin Force overnight... Hmm? Correct me if I¡¯m wrong but, are we really close to Australia?¡± Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That is correct, Captain.¡±

    Australia had an abundance of uranium deposit and most of them were imed byrge corporations. Even though he had stolen from them before, he would not want to do it again. The reason was fairly simple. The people that he had stolen from did not take any action against him. If he dared steal from them again, they might take action against him.

    Jiang Fei did not want to wrong the Australians since they had not wronged him. Feeling guilty, Jiang Fei decided to find another ce.

    ¡°0541, as I recalled. The Japanese that we met back in the Uranium mines still had plenty of Enriched Uranium stock,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Allow me to check...¡±

    ...

    ¡°ording to world trade records, the Japanese has indeed significantlyrge quantities of fuel that surpasses the amount required to supply the nation¡¯s power usage,¡± said 0541 after it was silence for a brief moment.

    ¡°Oh no... That could only mean the Japanese are using the Enriched Uranium for something else!¡± cried Jiang Fei. He had made up his mind. If the Japanese were up to no good, he would take away their toys instead! However, he needed to know where they were!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s connections with people around the world were close to zero. The only people he knew that had connections to the Japanese were Han Tianyu and Phoenix. Han Tianyu had connections to them due to his tradings with weapons. Phoenix, on the other hand, was going her way to destroy the Japanese that had tortured her. Since she was almost all-powerful, she might know something about what the Japanese were hiding from the world.

    ¡°Might as well ask Han Tianyu first.¡±

    It was only a phone call away. If Jiang Fei wanted to talk to Phoenix, he would need to summon her with the scar in his shoulder. It would be a great waste of a deus ex-machina.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Yu. I need you to help me dig up some dirty stuff for me,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wait, what sort of dirty stuff are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°The kind that involves the Japanese and Nuclear power,¡± said Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 535 - Great Increase in Strength

    <h4>Chapter 535: Great Increase in Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s no news about this for now. Is something up?¡± Han Tianyu asked curiously.

    ¡°I have received some news. It seems like the Japanese have made new progress in their research and development of nuclear weapons!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s words were half-true.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll ask someone to check it out immediately! The Japanese have been hiding their actions very well this time. My spies have not been able to send back any useful news.¡± Han Tianyu was obviously shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s news.

    ¡°Okay, you guys be more careful!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and hung up.

    As Han Tianyu did not provide any useful news, Jiang Fei was slightly disappointed.

    ¡°Forget it, captain. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. It would be better for you if you hurry up and master ¡°Origin Force¡± now!¡± 0541 advised.

    ¡°Mmm! I¡¯ll just have to settle with that.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Han Tianyu had no news and he did not know where Phoenix was. So, he could only stop thinking about looting nuclear fuels for now.

    Although energy was very important to Jiang Fei, 0541 still had enough for now. So, it was not as urgent as thest time. There was no need to take risks and anger the Europe Vatican.

    Since this energy thing could be put aside for the time being, Jiang Fei focused his attention on the set of exercises tailored for him.

    Different ways of energy movement represented different attributes. Even though each way of movement was already engraved on Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, Jiang Fei still had to practice more if he wanted to use them skillfully.

    The small ind where Jiang Fei was, at this time, an uninhabited islet. Although it was notrge, there was a rtively t area which was a perfect ce for Jiang Fei to practice.

    Since he had decided to practice, Jiang Fei did not even think of beingzy. After all, the Metahumanmunity was so dangerous. Strength meant not only identity and status, but also life. Moreover, it was not only Jiang Fei¡¯s own life, but also the life of his parents. Thus, Jiang Fei could not ck while practicing!

    As Jiang Fei continued to punch or kick, the energy within his body was stimted again and again. Sometimes as a roaring me, sometimes as a wave of icy coldness. The energy of different attributes flew out from Jiang Fei¡¯s hands or feet, smashing the rocks into pieces!

    This ¡°Origin Force¡± set was different from the four sets of low-level martial arts techniques that Jiang Fei learned previously. Although that four sets of techniques were handed down by notable martial arts sects, they were only basic skills for lower-leveled martial artists. Even after Jiang Fei mastered them, he could not emit his energy outward. However, this time, even though Jiang Fei had barely grasped the ¡°Origin Force¡±, he could already hurt others from afar!

    Jiang Fei was no longer a beginner. Previously, he chose four martial arts techniques that did not allow him to emit energy because his own energy level was only at lower Level 2. With that little energy, he would not be able to learn difficult martial arts techniques even if he wanted to! However, in less than a month, Jiang Fei¡¯s energy had reached lower Level 4. It was a world apart from before!

    The four sets of martial arts techniques that he learned previously were not totally useless. With the four sets of techniques as a foundation, it became easier for Jiang Fei to master this ¡°Origin Force¡± set. The knowledge and skill that he acquired from practicing the previous sets of techniques made it easier for him to absorb the ¡°Origin Force¡± sets.

    As Jiang Fei continued to practice, he became more and more motivated. As he punched and kick, growls apanied his attacks. He looked cool and impressively powerful.

    ¡°Bam!¡± Following a punch out from Jiang Fei, a wave of ice cold energy froze a piece of rock seven or eight meters away, turning it into a huge chunk of ice!

    ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Fei swiped his foot and a wave of fiery energy flew out, blowing the frozen rock into pieces!

    ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Fei mmed the ground with both fists and a shock wave visible to the naked eye radiated outward. A huge boulder just seven or eight meters away suddenly flew up into the sky from the impact. It shattered in the sky like fireworks, but the other rocks and trees surrounding it were not damaged.

    ...

    The new abilities made Jiang Fei very surprised. With this ¡°Origin Force¡± set, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power had at least doubled. Once he thoroughly familiarized himself with this set of techniques and developed apanying tactics, he would be able to defeat intermediate or even advanced Level 4 opponents with great ease!

    The sky had suddenly turned dark. Jiang Fei had forgotten the time!

    ¡°Growl...¡± In the end, the sound of his stomach protesting snapped Jiang Fei out of his tough practice.

    ¡°Sigh! No wonder the high-leveled Metahumans look down on those low-leveled ones. One is really nothing but a cannon fodder before reaching Level 4!¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    Although he currently only had the energy of a lower Level 4, Jiang Fei was confident that he could easily defeat hundreds of peak Level 3 martial artists without the powers from his equipment. He could defeat them just with his own energy and this ¡°Origin Force¡± set!

    It could not be helped. Even though it was a small difference of one level, the power gap between Level 3 and Level 4 was too big. Level 3 Metahumans still engaged in closebat. Although they had begun to use energy to enhance their attacks, this was nothing against the terrifying power of a Level 4 Metahuman!

    Wiping off the sweat on his forehead, Jiang Fei found a random rock and sat down on it. Then, he took some food and water out to fill his stomach up.

    When Jiang Fei was done eating, the sky was alreadypletely dark. The entire ce was dark, so Jiang Fei could not practice anymore. He continued to sit on the rock and chatted with 0541.

    When he felt like it was almost time, Jiang Fei entered the game. After all, while he yed the game, Jiang Fei could release some stress and let his body enter a deep sleep state. His body could rest better this way.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei always remembered that 0541 once told him that he would receive an unexpected benefit if he yed this game until the end!

    Upon entering the game, Jiang Fei realized that he was still among the huge army. This was because everything in the game would freeze as soon as yers left. So, Isabe and Sylphy did not even notice that Jiang Fei had left.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go back!¡± Jiang Fei said to the two girls. After all, he hadpleted his quest. The base camp of the Naga Sirens had beenpletely destroyed. All the Naga Sirens inside would not be able to escape from the poisonous hands of the whale warriors!

    It could not be helped. Race wars were just that cruel. Everyone else other than the senior officials that needed to be interrogated had no chance to live!

    Even though the Dark Faction led by the Nephilims and the Light Faction led by the Celestials had been fighting each other for thousands of years, they were fighting a war of religion. If the losers surrendered, they would be allowed to live if they joined the winner. This was why both sides had not been deliberately killing civilians during the war.

    The Sea races were different. The Merfolks and the Naga Sirens were fighting a Race war. The two sides would temporarily keep high-ranked enemy officials alive to exchange hostages when their own important figures had been captured. Other than that, ordinary soldiers and civilians would not be held captive at all and would be killed instantly! The extent of cruelty was not something that the Races onnd could imagine!

 Chapter 536 - The Great Power That Holy Items Bring

    <h4>Chapter 536: The Great Power That Holy Items Bring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei led the huge army to victory, the Master of the Seven Seas, Elric, praised him, ¡°As expected, a young talent! You managed to destroy the base of the Naga Sirens so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Questplete! Obtained 22,000,000 Experience Points. Obtained 5000 gold coins. Obtained 3000 Reputation with the Merfolk!¡±

    Jiang Fei received the Quest Rewards. It was not a lot, but the Quest was simple anyway. This so-called war Quest was just an armed march. Jiang Fei was more than happy that he received this much rewards.

    However, he needed a little more Reputation to reach the level of Worship. So, Jiang Fei obviously had to continue earning more.

    ¡°Master Elric, is there anything else I can do for you?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Err...¡± Elric did not know what to say because there was really nothing else for Jiang Fei to do. The Naga Sirens were nowpletely vulnerable. All the military work was basically the generals¡¯ jobs. He had already allowed Jiang Fei toplete the military work that belonged to his son. It would be inappropriate if he stopped another general from working, right?

    He could transfer his son¡¯s military work to Jiang Fei without his son objecting because they were family. However, if he took away the military work of the generals under him, they would definitelyin about it. Even if they did not say anything, it would still cause some discord, so Elric was in a difficult position.

    ¡°Mmm... how about... you go and help Ariel?¡± After thinking about it for a moment, Elric had an idea. He could not give Jiang Fei any more of his son¡¯s military work, but he still had his precious daughter. Moreover, in this way, the both of them would have a chance to interact with each other.

    ¡°Ding! The Master of the Seven Seas, Elric, has given you a Quest: Reinforce Ariel! Will you you ept?¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go there immediately!¡± Jiang Fei did not hesitate at all. His goal now was to gain more Reputation, then equip the Merfolk¡¯s Vengeance.

    After epting the Quest, Jiang Fei said goodbye to Elric. Then, he led his tens of thousands of whale warriors to the battlefield where Ariel was at.

    When Jiang Fei and his army arrived at the battlefield, Ariel was already almost done. The hardest part of the battle was already over.

    ¡°Kill! Attack however you want to!¡± With amand from Jiang Fei, a group of giant whale warriors rushed toward the remaining enemies. These giant whale warriors were notparable to the Level 60 Fiddler Crabs led by Ariel. Moreover, Ariel¡¯s enemies were not the Naga Sirens, but the Makruras. Thebat power of the two sides was on a totally different level. One hit from the giant whale warriors was enough to make these Makruras dizzy. Then, the giant whale warriors would kill them!

    ¡°Hehe, why are you here, darling?¡± Ariel flew to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and naturally clung onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Your father was worried about you, so he asked me toe here and reinforce you.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡± Ariel smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei.

    If Ariel was a normal general, she would probably hate Jiang Fei to death at this time. She had already finished the difficult part of the battle. The only thing left to do was reap the harvest of the victorious battle. Jiang Fei brought the main army in at thest minute to kill everything and take all the credit. This was way too immoral of him!

    However, Ariel was different. This little girl was crazy about Jiang Fei. When it came to Jiang Fei, she did not care about military work and such. As long as her lover was willing to help her, she was already really happy.

    ¡°Ding! Reinforcement Questplete! Obtained 11,000,000 Experience Points. Obtained 2000 gold coins. Obtained 2000 Reputation with the Merfolk!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your Reputation with the Merfolk has reached Worship!¡±

    A green light shed and Jiang Fei¡¯s Reputation with the Merfolk had finally reached the maximum.

    ¡°Ha! I can finally wear it!¡± Jiang Fei rejoiced. Then, he equipped the Merfolk¡¯s Vengeance, recing the Treasure Hunting Ring. Although this Treasure Hunting Ring had a unique function, the chance of it working was way too small.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attributes soared instantly. As he had killed many Naga Sirens previously, the attributes of the Holy Item ring had grown a little. The Attack Power had increased by more than 4,000, and his Strength had increased to more than 3,200. His Vitality had also increased to more than 280. Jiang Fei instantly became invincible!

    His Health Points had exceeded 100,000 and he had more than 12,000 Defense. Jiang Fei was equivalent to a small boss. His Attack Power was even better. The Merfolks¡¯ Vengeance was already a piece of Attack-type equipment. After Jiang Fei equipped it, his Attack Power exceeded 30,000. Even without Ruthless Barrage, he was already invincible. If he stacked Ruthless Barrage ten times, his damage of nearly 100,000 was absolutely godly!

    ¡°As expected from a Holy Item ranked equipment!¡± Jiang Fei said with some excitement. The attributes of this one ring were already better than the attributes of a whole Level 60 Legendary quality equipment setbined! Moreover, this was a ring with Growth!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t equip that Demon Race¡¯s two-handed sword...¡± Jiang Feiined. He had just equipped a Holy Item, but he had already started to want more.

    While Jiang Fei was still looking at his own attributes, the battle was already over. After all, as the giant whale warriors were against the Makruras, it was basically bullying. After a horrible round of abuse, the battle was over.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go see my father!¡± Ariel tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and said happily. It seemed like she did not mind if she did not get any rewards. It was as if she was happier if Jiang Fei took all the credit.

    In actuality, Jiang Fei did not care about the rewards anymore. After all, the greatness of the Holy Item ring had already overshadowed all the other rewards.

    As expected, after they returned, Elric gave Jiang Fei more than 10,000,000 Experience Points and 100 gold coins, which was of little significance to Jiang Fei.

    After leaving Ariel to help her dad take over the Naga Siren territory, Jiang Fei took Isabe and Sylphy back to the Demon me Fortress. After a whole day of observation, Jiang Fei realized that Ariel was actually quite capable. He did not know what she did, but she actually managed to make Isabe and Sylphy ept each other!

    Even though he did not know why, Jiang Fei was d that these two girls were not quarreling with each other anymore. They were so annoying when they fought all the time! However, while these two girls tortured him, Jiang Fei had also gained a lot of experience in picking girls up. If he continued to interact with these two girls, his girl pick-up level would increase for sure.

    ¡°Sister Rose, is my stuff ready?¡± After returning to the Demon me Fortress, Jiang Fei sent Rosette Rose a message. After all, one day had passed. Since there were so many Engineer yers in the guild, they should have been able to finish with the Highly Explosive Potions by now, right?

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s already done. I didn¡¯t expect that the trouble you created to actually turned into a big help. Almost all the Engineer yers in the guild have leveled up and one Rare Profession Engineer yer had actually increased his Profession Level by two levels. If there are simr opportunities in the future, think more about the guild!¡± Rosette Roseughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I still need them in the future!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. After the release of the expansion pack, the fortress war would be the norm. However, as the defense towers had godly attributes, it was not something that yers could destroy easily at all. Therefore, it was necessary to use the siege weapons designed and made by Engineer yers!

    After returning to Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei took the 20,000 Highly Explosive Potions that were required by his quest. As for the rest, he left them with the guild. It could be used to make siege weaponster on.

 Chapter 537 - Meeting the Human Torch Again !

    <h4>Chapter 537: Meeting the Human Torch Again !</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After returning to the Demon me Fortress, Jiang Fei looked for the Demolition General Fritz.

    ¡°Master, I brought you the Highly Explosive Potions,¡± Jiang Fei said to Fritz.

    ¡°As expected, you did not let me down. Only an Elite Nephilim like you can aplish such a daunting task so quickly!¡± Fritz said happily.

    ¡°Ding! Questplete! Obtained 80,000,000 Experience Points. Obtained 3,000 gold coins. Obtained 15,000 Honor Points. Obtained 500 Reputation in the Dark Faction.¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 69! All Attributes +1! Gained 5 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    As a golden light shed, Jiang Fei¡¯s level increased once again. This was because he had gained a lot of Experience when he was earning Reputation with the Merfolk. So,bined with this 80,000,000 Experience Points, Jiang Fei¡¯s level increased to 69.

    However, after he hadpleted this quest, the War Supplies series of quests waspletely over. Jiang Fei walked all around the fortress, but there were no more suitable quests for him.

    At this time, the threemanders were busy discussing war tactics and did not look like they were going to continue giving quests. Jiang Fei was toozy to do the quests of those junior officers. After all, those simple quests just required yers to kill designated Level 60 monsters, or to hand over certain quest items. These quests were designed for ordinary yers. They were simple but also gave little Experience. Quests like these that gave only a few million Experience Points were not eye-catching to Jiang Fei at all.

    As Jiang Fei had no more quests to do, he had time to rx. However, as he was followed by two beautiful girls, Isabe and Sylphy, he was not bored. Since there was nothing to do, Jiang Fei brought them for a walk around the vastnd of the faction area. The sightseeing was apanied by beautiful girls. This was also in line with Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose of ying games to rx.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei basically spent his time the same way. During the day, he practiced martial arts on the ind. In the evening, he hung out with the two girls in the game. asionally, when Ariel was free, she would directlye over and spend time with Jiang Fei for a while.

    After a few days of interacting with the girls, Jiang Fei gained a huge amount of experience in picking up girls. Although these two girls were also on a rookie level, Jiang Fei still learned a lot about how to interact with girls.

    In a blink of an eye, ten days had passed. During this time, Jiang Fei hadpletely mastered the application of ¡°Origin Force¡±. Although Jiang Fei was unable toe up with a rtively advanced routine because of ack of practical experience, hisbat power had still increased more than three timespared to before!

    ¡°0541, let¡¯s go home!¡± Aftering out of the game today, Jiang Fei did not continue to practice.

    ¡°Yes, captain. Youck actualbat experience now. It¡¯s really difficult to improve any more just by practicing on your own.¡± 0541 also agreed with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, then!¡± Jiang Fei took out the Gigantic Saber out once again and then started on the way home.

    ¡°0541, how long have we been away?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he flew.

    ¡°It has been two weeks since the day of departure!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Time flies!¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°Warning! High energy detected ahead! I suggest you change routes!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was feeling eager to go home and see his parents, 0541¡¯s warning rang.

    ¡°Energy intensity, coordinates!¡± Jiang Fei was already very familiar with 0541. Of course, he knew how to conveniently obtain more detailed and urate information in a battle state.

    ¡°At seven o¡¯clock, on a small ind forty-five kilometers away, five Level 4 Metahumans are fighting!¡± 0541 quickly reported the results of his scan.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Jiang Fei was slightly shocked.

    ¡°Captain, my current energy reserve is low, I suggest you avoid the battle zone!¡± 0541 urged Jiang Fei to change routes.

    ¡°Activate the invisibility system! Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± It was rare for Jiang Fei to not listen to 0541¡¯s advice.

    As the Gigantic Saber was very fast, while Jiang Fei and 0541 were still talking, he was already less than ten kilometers away from the battle site. At this time, Jiang Fei who also had Level 4 strength could already feel a familiar atmosphere from the aftermath of the battle between the four Metahumans!

    Shroder! Human Torch Shroder! He was the deacon of the Mutants Brotherhood. His position in the Mutants Brotherhood was simr to old man Hai¡¯s position in the China Martial Arts Alliance. The most important thing was that this guy was Jenny¡¯s brother, and Jenny was Phoenix¡¯s predecessor.

    Previously, Phoenix had helped Jiang Fei big time. So, no matter what, Jiang Fei had to go and have a look.

    ¡°Okay! I will follow your orders!¡± Although 0541 did not rmend that Jiang Fei approach the battlefield, he was just a support system. Jiang Fei had the decision-making powers in his hands.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Following a subtle energy fluctuation, 0541 activated the invisibility system that used mirror refraction technology to cover Jiang Fei¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Captain, although the invisibility system has been turned on, you should not get too close to the battlefield. Even if you do not use any energy, it can easily be sensed if you are too close,¡± 0541 reminded him.

    It was not just martial artists. Even other Metahumans could sense energy. However, other than some special types of Mutants, most Western Metahumans did not have strong senses like China martial artists. Moreover, because the internal strength of China martial artists was more hidden, it was also less likely to be sensed.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then drove the Gigantic Saber toward the battlefield.

    From far away, Jiang Fei could already see the situation on the battlefield. It was also a small ind, but it was much bigger than the small ind that Jiang Fei practiced on. The radius was a couple of kilometers.

    At this time, on the beach on the leeward side of the ind, there were five Metahumans fighting!

    As it was a deserted ind, the five Metahumans fought with full powers. They did not restrain themselves at all. mes and bolts of lightningplemented each other and violent explosions erupted one after another.

    With just a nce, Jiang Fei already understood what was happening. The Human Torch Shroder and another female Mutant who used lightning powers were trying their best to resist the attacks of the three Level 4 masters.

    However, the situation on the battlefield was not looking good at this time. The Human Torch Shroder and that lightning woman were only lower Level 4 Metahumans, whereas one of the three guys on the opposite side had reached intermediate Level 4. If it was not because of the fact that the three opponents had to bring Shroder and the lightning woman back alive, the battle would have been over long ago.

    ¡°Damn! These Japanese people are stepping more and more over the line!¡± Jiang Fei immediately became angry after watching the battle!

    The reason was very simple. Shroder¡¯s opponents were actually three Bio-Humans! Perfectly controble Level 4 Bio-Humans!

    Judging from the performance of the three Bio-Humans, Jiang Fei suspected that the Japanese had started to mass produce high-leveled Bio-Humans. Moreover, they had managed to grasp the technology so well that they were now able to create at least Level 4 intermediate Bio-Humans!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good news!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Just as Jiang Fei frowned, Shroder¡¯s left arm was hit with corrosive mucus that one of the Bio-Humans spat. It immediately became swollen and he could no longer feel his whole arm!

 Chapter 538 - Actual Battle Test

    <h4>Chapter 538: Actual Battle Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Originally, Shroder was already struggling to keep up with his opponent with both of his hands. Now that he had lost one of his hands, he was in an even more dire situation. Apart from him, the Electress next to him did not seem to fare well either and may not be able tost much longer in the battle.

    ¡°No! I have to help!¡± Jiang Fei said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Captain, it is theoretically possible for you to defeat these three Bio-Humans. However, on the basis that you do not have sufficient battle experience, I would like to advise you to think twice!¡± 0541 warned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No way! If I allowed these Bio-Humans to capture Shroder, how would I face Phoenix ever again?¡± Jiang Fei was a hot-blooded youth. He could not possibly consider everything from a cost and benefit perspective the way people like Han Tianyu did.

    ¡°Very well. I shall oblige to your wishes.¡± After all, Jiang Fei was still the captain. Since Jiang had already made up his mind, 0541 would have no authority to change his decision.

    Jiang Fei steered the Gigantic Saber toward a dense patch of forest as hended somewhere within. He then used 0541¡¯s Invincibility effect to get close to the battle. Luckily, everyone in the area was focused on each of their opponents and none of them had noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. After all, this was a no-man¡¯snd. Nobody would have guessed that their opponent would have backup.

    Jumping sh!

    Jiang Fei got closer to one of the Lower-tier Level Four Bio-Humans and instantly activated his equipment skill. With a single leap, Jiang Fei suddenly travelled a few ten meters and appeared behind the Bio-Human.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Bio-Human shouted out loudly. However, it was toote for him to react.

    Prating Qi Strike!

    In order tond a killing blow, Jiang Fei activated the Origin Force along with his equipment skill.

    This was something that Jiang Fei discovered during his ten days of practice in strategizing in battles. Although the equipment skills limited his movements, they did not prevent Jiang Fei from using the energy within his body. Therefore, when he activated the equipment skills, he was able to boost his attack with his body¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Thepletely defenseless Bio-Human was ambushed by Jiang Fei from behind him. Jiang Fei¡¯s fistnded on the back of the Bio-Human. The energy from the Prating Qi Strike instantly caused the Bio-Human¡¯s body to explode from within. A huge gap the size of a ruler appeared on the Bio-Human¡¯s back. Amidst the pulpy flesh, Jiang Fei could even see his beating heart.

    Simultaneously, the energy which Jiang Fei channeled into the Bio-Human¡¯s body exploded and burned his internal organs into ashes.

    In a single attack, Jiang Fei¡¯s sneaky assault ended the life of a Lower-tier Level Four Bio-Human.

    ¡°Gahhh!¡± The Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human immediately stopped attacking Shroder and turned toward Jiang Fei cautiously.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, is that you?!¡± Shroder asked with a tone of disbelief. He thought his life would have ended here. Somehow, Jiang Fei had shown up to save his life.

    ¡°We can reminisce on lifeter. Here, eat this!¡± Jiang Fei said as he tossed two medicinal pills to Shroder.

    ¡°These are...¡± Shroder¡¯s pupils expanded. Grand Restore Pill and Evil Purging Pill were famed items in the China Martial Art circle. Other metahumans had also known about their existence since a long time ago. However, these items were heavily guarded by the China Martial Art Alliance. After all, they were only able to get very limited amount from Jiang Fei. Since these were such scarce items, it was almost impossible for outsiders to get their hands on them.

    Therefore, not only had Shroder never seen these pills, but even higher ranked mutants had probably never seen them and merely heard about their existence.

    ¡°Eat it now. Ask questionster!¡± Jiang Fei looked warily at the two Bio-Humans before him. The Electress made her way to Jiang Fei as if she would fight alongside him.

    However, the Electress did not seem to be in good shape. Her entire body was drenched in sweat. The energy in her body appeared to be very unstable. She must have overexerted herself and would probably have very little battle powers left.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Shroder trusted Jiang Fei enough not to hurt himself. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not have shown up to save him.

    Shroder tilted his head backward as he swallowed the two medicinal pills.

    In all honesty, Namek¡¯s potions worked like a charm. As soon as the Evil Purging Pill entered his stomach, Shroder immediately felt the toxins being quickly removed from his arm. He could feel his arm again. After he swallowed the Grand Restore Pill, not only did the speed of recovery in his eroded arm increased, the wounds from his past had also disappeared.

    Apart from therge amount of energy he had expended, Shroder basically recovered to his prime state.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang Fei!¡± Shroder said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You can thank meter. Now, both of you, focus on that Lower-tier Level Four metahuman. I will deal with this Middle-tier Level Four metahuman!¡± Jiang Fei said as he charged at his target.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Shroder nodded as he and the Electress both cornered the Lower-tier Level Four Bio-Human.

    Although they were previously overpowered, it was due to the fact that they were outnumbered. Moreover, one of their opponents was a Middle-tier Level Four being. Therefore, Shroder and Electress were both terribly oppressed in their earlier battle. However, it was now a case of two against one. This was their chance to exact revenge.

    Thebination of lightning and me created magnificent sparks. Soon enough, the Lower-tier Level Four Bio-Human was subdued by the two mutants. It was only a matter of time before the fellow was utterly annihted.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei was upied with fighting against the Middle-tier Level Four mutant on the other side of the battlefield. Although Jiang Fei had previously fought against Void Manta, who was also a Middle-tier Level Four metahuman, Jiang Fei was partially protected by 0541. Now that 0541 had very little energy left, Jiang Fei had to rely on his own powers to defeat this Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human.

    ¡°Come on! Japanese guy, let me show you how strong I am!¡± Jiang Fei struck with his fist as he shouted. A wave of cold energy shot toward the Bio-Human.

    ¡°Gahhh! You Chinese men again! You are always ruining our plot!¡± The Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human shouted angrily in retaliation.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Although he was upset, the Bio-Human was not slow in his response. He too emitted a green energy beam which collided with Jiang Fei¡¯s attack. The explosion from the collision caused Jiang Fei to stumble backward slightly and the energy vortex in his body even vibrated several times from the collision.

    ¡°Holy crap! My energy level is only that of the Lower-tier Level Four. If we fight with energy sts, I will lose for sure!¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    Since fighting with energy sts would put Jiang Fei at a disadvantage, he decided that it was better to fight against his opponent up close. Although these Bio-Humans were not people from Tokyo, they spoke perfect Japanese. Moreover, although these Bio-Humans had very strong capabilities, they had rather rusty movements. This was not apparent when they used their energy sts. However, in closebat, such minor dys posed a great threat to their lives.

    ording to 0541¡¯s analysis, these Bio-Humans were probably mutants who were captured by the Japanese. These mutants had lost their free-will and rationale when they had been turned into Bio-Humans. Thereafter, the Japanese controlled them through the imnted chips in their bodies. Therefore, all of these high Level Bio-Humans were more like Bio-machine humans being controlled by remote controls.

    Since it was pointless to fight fire with fire, Jiang Fei would have to bet on his tricks. After all, he had learned a nameless fist fighting technique from old man Hai. Therefore, he would not be at a disadvantage against non-Chinese martial art opponents.

    Force Punch!

    With the use of the added speed from Force Punch, Jiang Fei suddenly got very close to the Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Although the Bio-Human frantically blocked Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, he was still pushed several steps backward by Jiang Fei¡¯s Force Punch. At the same time, Jiang Fei activated his frosty energy to freeze up the Bio-Human¡¯s body. The Bio-Human¡¯s body was now covered in ice and his movement speed drastically reduced.

 Chapter 539 - Behead

    <h4>Chapter 539: Behead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was able to get his way with his single attack. However, the Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human did not make it easy. After a loud shout, he emitted a green beam of light. The frost effect from Jiang Fei was instantly removed from his body.

    ¡°He is indeed difficult to deal with.¡± Jiang Fei frowned slightly. However, he was prepared for this. If a Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human were easy to deal with, Jiang Fei would not gain any actual battle training.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± After removing Jiang Fei¡¯s attack effect, the Bio-Human started retaliating. Two beams of green lights shot from his eyes and at Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    As the Bio-Human was being controlled remotely, he was not as agile in closebat. Therefore, he would try to force Jiang Fei to fight with him using energy sts.

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei shouted surprisingly. As the distance was too close and the two beams of green light moved incredibly fast, there was no time for Jiang Fei to dodge the attack.

    Wave Barrier!

    Jiang Fei immediately activated his equipment¡¯s skill. He did not want to use his body¡¯s energy to fight against this fellow. If he were to do so, he would definitely be fighting a losing battle if it dragged on. Jiang Fei might be able to take a few hits, but not for long. After all, Jiang Fei only had energy of a Lower-tier Level Four metahuman. He would eventually lose to his opponent without a doubt.

    After activating the Wave Barrier, Jiang Fei forcefully withstood the impact of the two beams of green light. The Wave Barrier vibrated greatly after absorbing the damage from the two beams of lights. It seemed as if a lot of energy had been expended.

    During thispse of time, Jiang Fei immediately closed the distance between himself and the Bio-Human.

    Jiang Fei waved his left hand in front of the Bio-Human¡¯s face. While the Bio-Human lifted his hand to block Jiang Fei, which limited his own visibility, Jiang Fei lifted his leg and kicked at the Bio-Human¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The me energy exploded as the Bio-Human was kicked eight meters away. At the same time, the Bio-Human¡¯s chest seemed very badly burned.

    Jiang Fei did not slow down. He instantly activated his Origin Force coupled with Gliding Saint Step to increase his Movement Speed drastically. In an instant, Jiang Fei caught up with the Bio-Human who was in the midst of being flung across the battlefield.

    ¡°Die now!¡± Jiang Fei leapt into the air with a loud shout. He made a flip in the air beforending a kick on the Bio-Human¡¯s chest with his knee. It was the same spot where the Bio-Human had taken thest hit.

    ¡°Crack!¡± He could hear the sound of bones breaking. Although the Bio-Human¡¯s body was as strong as steel, Jiang Fei still managed to break his bones with the enhancement of Metallic Energy.

    ¡°Splurt!¡± A fresh stream of green blood gushed from the Bio-Human¡¯s mouth as he was pushed to the ground by Jiang Fei. A huge crater with a five-meter diameter appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Darn it!¡± Jiang Fei was preparing to use his Triumphant Pursuit after the sessful attack. However, Jiang Fei was taken by surprise with a sneak attack from the Bio-Human due to hisck of battle experience.

    The fresh green blood that came out of the Bio-Human¡¯s mouth directly broke through Jiang Fei¡¯s remaining Wave Barrier and came into contact with Jiang Fei¡¯s entire face and body.

    Instantly, Jiang Fei felt half of his body go numb. He quickly used his remaining energy to create distance between himself and the Bio-Human with a single leap.

    ¡°Hehehehe... China man, you are indeed strong. However, you will also die today!¡± Despite being severely injured, the Bio-Human obviously had a stronger life force than most metahumans. Bio-Humans were more like beasts than humans. Although they were a little stiff in battles, they still had very strong battle powers with their resilient life force and ability to withstand attacks.

    ¡°I was too careless!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly realized what had happened. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s carelessness did not result in him losing the ability to fight back. Jiang Fei immediately swallowed an Evil Purging Pill and a Grand Restore Pill.

    Right then, the Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human did not instantly fight back. As he had been severely injured, standing up was already a far stretch. He would need at least a few seconds to recover his ability to move.

    During this time, the virus from the Bio-Human in Jiang Fei¡¯s body waspletely removed by the Evil Purging Pill whereas his wounds too recovered swiftly. Jiang Fei¡¯s battle power returned to its prime state.

    ¡°Gahhh! That¡¯s not possible! Our Bio-Virus cannot possibly be removed!¡± When he saw that Jiang Fei had fully recovered his battle powers, the Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human could not believe his eyes.

    As a Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human, he was much stronger than the Lower-tier fellows. Therefore, the G-Virus he used was much stronger as well. Even the Japanese did not have any special medicine to counter the virus. They would need to rely on Bio-Modification to neutralize this type of virus. However, the virus they deemed invincible was instantly removed by Jiang Fei. This made the Japanese fellow controlling the Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human panic instantly.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Fei who had recovered his movement ability did not show any sign of hesitation. Logically, he should take his opponent down during the opponent¡¯s weakest moment. Now that the Bio-Human had yet to recover from the severe injuries, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to use his Triumphant Pursuit.

    With a single punch, Jiang Fei¡¯s hot fist struck the immobilized Bio-Human yet again. This worsened the wound on the Bio-Human¡¯s chest.

    The Bio-Human¡¯s body frozepletely after receiving another deadly blow. Previously, he was slowly regaining his movement ability. However, it was a lost cause as he could now only watch as Jiang Fei approached him again.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Jiang Fei used his palm like a sword, activating the Origin Force. A Metallic Energyyer formed around the outeryer of his palm which was nearly one-foot wide.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s hand came down, the sharp Metallic Energy sliced through the Bio-Human¡¯s neck. The Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human had his head chopped off by Jiang Fei on the spot.

    ¡°Rumbles...¡±

    As his head fell off, the Bio-Human¡¯s corpse was kicked away by Jiang Fei.

    After killing the Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human, Jiang Fei turned to look at the other side of the battlefield. By then, the Lower-tier Level Four Bio-Human was already very close to being annihted.

    His entire body had been badly burned by fire and shocked by lightning.

    Even so, the fellow was still stubbornly fighting.

    This was one of the major advantages of the Bio-Humans. Their own consciousness had already been wiped clean. It was the Japanese people who controlled them in battles. As such, these Bio-Humans could not feel any pain and also did not fear death.

    Unwilling to waste any more time, Jiang Fei leaped over and struck the Lower-tier Level Four Bio-Human with his sword-like palm.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± With the boost from the Metallic Energy, Jiang Fei¡¯s sword-like palm was even sharper than a real sword. As not even a Middle-tier Level Four Bio-Human could withstand it, the severely injured Lower-tier Bio-Human did not stand a chance.

    Thus, all three Bio-Humans were killed by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Jiang Fei!¡± Shroder cupped his fists to show respect toward Jiang Fei in ordance with the Huaxia culture.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Jiang Fei did not slow down as he directly ran toward the other side of the small ind.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shroder and Electress asked as they followed after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°These Bio-Humans were not fighting at their own will. They are like robots being controlled by other humans. We have to find the people controlling them!¡± Jiang Fei said. 0541 had already detected the signals which controlled these Bio-Humans. Although the Bio-Humans were being remotely controlled, the Japanese people controlling them could not be too far away from the battlefield. If the Japanese people were too far away, the signals would weaken and there would be a dy in theirmands which lowered the Bio-Humans¡¯ battle powers.

    As 0541cked the specific radar needed for virtual warfare, it could not directly interfere or change themand signals controlling these Bio-Humans. Otherwise, the Bio-Humans that the Japanese worked so hard to create would all belong to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 540 - Exposing the Plot

    <h4>Chapter 540: Exposing the Plot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy !Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei and Shroder were not metahumans with high movement speed, they were still Level Four metahumans. Therefore, a few ten kilometers meant nothing to them. In slightly over ten minutes, they had arrived at an empty field.

    Right then, a helicopter was parked on the otherwise emptynd. A group of Japanese people were moving things into the helicopter. On top of that, the helicopter¡¯s rotor des were already spinning at an increasingly high speed. It looked as if it was prepared to take off.

    ¡°Thinking of leaving? Is that even possible?!¡± Soon enough, Jiang Fei and the other two arrived at the center of the field.

    ¡°D*mn! They have caught up! Forget about the devices. Take off immediately!¡± The Japanese pilot shouted out loudly.

    The helicopter¡¯s rotor des started spinning even faster as the entire ne lifted off from the ground.

    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Shroder shouted loudly as he tossed a giant fireball toward the helicopter¡¯s rotor des.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The rotor des were instantly sted into pieces. The helicopter which had only ascended less than three meters into the air instantly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Boom...¡± Although it was only a drop of three meters, the destruction of the heavy-duty helicopter, which weighed tonnes, dealt significant damage to the Japanese fellows stuck inside.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°My god...¡±

    The sound of Japanese men crying out loud could be heard. They had all suffered different degrees of injuries from the crash. A few of the bodyguards who were Lower-tier Bio-Humans did not fare too badly. They managed to jump out of the helicopter before it crashed to the ground. However, the technicians were all badly injured from the crash. The less fortunate ones were pierced by sharp metallic objects in the helicopter. Based on the current situation whichcked medical support, it was probable that none of these people would survive.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, who are these people?¡± Although Shroder was the one who attacked the helicopter and made it crash, he was in a state of confusion.

    Shroder had actuallye to find his sister, Jenny. Thedy next to him, Electress, was his girlfriend Berry. The two of them did note because of the Mutants Brotherhood. Instead, they hade for personal agendas.

    Jenny had been missing for quite a while now. Shroder had been looking for her all the while. This time, he received intel that someone had seen Jenny on this small ind. That was the reason why he and Berry hade over to investigate.

    However, neither of them had expected to be attacked by Bio-Humans the moment they arrived on the small ind. Up until now, they still did not know who these Bio-Humans were.

    ¡°Let¡¯s capture them first. I will exin to youter!¡± Jiang Fei said as he started attacking the Lower-tier Bio-Humans.

    These Level Two Bio-Humans were not modified by the Japanese people after they were captured. Instead, they were special armed forces who had voluntarily participated in the project to be modified. Therefore, they were loyal to the Japanese people without having their consciousness erased.

    Despite being loyal, these people were only normal humans. Therefore, after being modified, they still had limited battle powers. The most powerful among them was only at the Lower-tier Level Three state. Most of them only had Level Two capabilities. They were suitable to be used as bodyguards, but expecting them to participate in high level battles was hardly possible.

    However, these were the people Jiang Fei was most afraid of. Be it Chinese martial artists or Western mutants, none of the metahuman organizations had more than 10,000 members. Even with several thousand members, 80% of their members were Level One metahumans. Their capabilities would only be slightly stronger than special armed forces and did not pose any real threat.

    On the other hand, the Japanese could easily create several thousands and even several hundred thousands of Level Three Bio-Humans through Bio-Technology. That would be a highly destructive army to all the past and present governments. Most armed troops could not possibly defeat these fellows.

    The Japanese were not investing heavily in the development of nuclear weapons to ovee the nuclear threat from other big countries. After all, even if their Bio-Human army was strong, they could not bear being attacked by nuclear bombs.

    However, if the Japanese managed to develop nuclear weapons as well, they would not worry about nuclear threats from other nations. By then, with their several hundred thousands of Bio-Human armies on the battlefield, who could possibly stop them?

    Very soon, the Level Two Bio-Humans tasked to protect the technicians were all killed by Jiang Fei and his tworades. The technicians were all rounded up, which included the two Japanese who controlled the two High-tier Bio-Humans. The other Japanese who controlled the remaining Bio-Human was less fortunate and had been killed instantly by a steel pipe, which pierced through his brain when the helicopter crashed.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, can you tell me what¡¯s the meaning of all this? I feel like my mind is about to explode!¡± Shroder said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The rate at which the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Technology was advancing far exceeded Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination. Although Jiang Fei did not need to be concerned about the Japanese¡¯s nuclear weapons or Bio-Human army once he collected all of Braveheart¡¯s fragments, there were too many unknown territories in regards to the location of the fragments and when he would find them. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s current capabilities, he could not possibly stop the Japanese¡¯s plot on his own. Therefore, he decided to tell Shroder and Han Tianyu the Japanese¡¯s plot.

    Shroder was backed by the major rice-exporting country. With sufficient proof, the major rice-exporting country and the Mutants Brotherhood would surely not turn a blind eye and allow the Japanese to develop freely. Although Jiang Fei was not counting on them to stop the Japanese, he hoped that they could at least slow down the Japanese¡¯s development. That would buy him time to find Braveheart¡¯s fragments which was more than he could hope for.

    It was the same case with Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu was backed by the Chinese government. If they knew the truth behind all of this, they would not possibly ignore it without taking any action. By then, the Chinese government would probably try to slow the Japanese¡¯s progress or up their game in defensive measures which were both decent options.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei told Shroder what he needed to know. The only things he left out were his encounter with Phoenix and the underwater Bio-Experimental Laboratory.

    Although Jiang Fei left out a few pieces of crucial information, which made his story less believable, there was sufficient proof before them, which included the Japanese devices and the hostages. The solid proof before them meant Shroder was bound to believe what Jiang Fei said.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had saved Shroder¡¯s life. Subconsciously, both Shroder and Berry willingly believed Jiang Fei word for word.

    ¡°Darn it! Darn it! These darned people of Tokyo! They are ying with fire!¡± Shroder eximed after hearing Jiang Fei out. He immediately realized that he and Berry had been fooled. The person who told them he had seen Jenny on this small ind was a ninja from Tokyo.

    As Tokyo was basically the major rice-exporting country¡¯s watchdog, Shroder had never suspected them for being malicious. He had never thought they would be betrayed. Now that he thought about it, there were indeed a few cases of missing Level Two and Level Three mutants recently. When he put two and two together, Shroder felt cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

    ¡°I am sorry, Brother Jiang Fei. All this is too shocking. We have to return to North America to report this information! I can¡¯t chat with you any longer!¡± Shroder said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! Have a safe trip!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s objective had been achieved. It was his n all along to expose the Japanese¡¯s plot!

 Chapter 541 - Not Much Time Left

    <h4>Chapter 541: Not Much Time Left</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shroder and Berry left on the small boat that they used on the journey to get there. As Jiang Fei¡¯s news was too shocking, Shroder did not even think about asking why Jiang Fei had shown up there and why he had asked about Jenny¡¯s whereabouts.

    Since Shroder did not ask, Jiang Fei excused himself from exining. Once they had both left, Jiang Fei turned to look at the Japanese technicians. Jiang Fei looked very troubled. By right, these people were all living proofs of the Japanese¡¯s plot. However, Shroder had mistaken them as Jiang Fei¡¯s hostages and therefore did not even mention them during their conversation.

    However, now that Shroder was gone, Jiang Fei could not take them away.

    ¡°I have no choice but to get in touch with him now!¡± Jiang Fei reluctantly contacted Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I am now on a small ind in the West Pacific Ocean. Send a vessel over to pick me up.¡± After finishing his sentence, Jiang Fei added, ¡°Get one of old man Hai¡¯s guys over here too. It would be best if the person is good at interrogations.¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Brother, what have you done? Who messed with you?¡± Han Tianyu was greatly surprised. He thought someone had gotten into trouble with Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s an even bigger deal. Try toe over as well if you are able to. It¡¯s difficult to exin over the phone!¡± Jiang Fei said after some contemtion.

    ¡°Alright! Send me your current location. I¡¯lle over as soon as possible!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and hung up.

    He then turned around to look at the Japanese fellows. Jiang Fei had made these people squat down in random ces. He was not worried that any of them would try to run away as the only helicopter capable of leaving the ind had been destroyed. If any of them attempted to run away, they would only drown in the ocean.

    Not only was Jiang Fei unconcerned with these people running away, he also did not fear that any of them would retaliate. The only Bio-Human guards with battle capabilities had already been killed. The remaining two pilots only had capabilities of special armed forces and could not even bepared to Level One Metahumans. Therefore, they did not pose any real threat to Jiang Fei. Moreover, these fellows were already greatly intimidated by Jiang Fei after they had witnessed how Jiang Fei had killed the Level Four Bio-Humans. If they were to fight against Jiang Fei, they would surely die.

    Jiang Fei spent almost an entire day keeping an eye on these fellows. When the night came, Jiang Fei did not log into the game for fear that these Japanese fellows would take advantage of him when he entered a state of deep sleep by logging into the game.

    At approximately two o¡¯clock in the morning, Han Tianyu¡¯s call finally came.

    ¡°Ah Fei, please confirm your location. We have already arrived somewhere nearby. A small vessel has been sent over!¡± In order toe pick up Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu clearly mobilized the aircraft carrier in the West Pacific Ocean.

    Since Han Tianyu had to arrange for an interrogator from the Martial Art Alliance toe over and also a transport for himself, a fighter jet was the fastest option. Naturally, the only thing that allowed fighter jets tond on the open ocean was an aircraft carrier.

    After Jiang Fei confirmed his location again, a small vessel finallynded on the shores nearby.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where are you?¡± Han Tianyu had personallye on the small vessel to pick Jiang Fei up.

    ¡°I¡¯m over here. Hold on one second!¡± Jiang Fei greeted Han Tianyu. He then turned around and spoke in Japanese to order the hostages to load their devices onto the vessel. After all, these devices were all items of proof.

    Through 0541¡¯s memory infusion, Jiang Fei could already speak most of the poprnguages in the world. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not face any difficulty inmanding the Japanese fellows to get onto the vessel.

    ¡°D*mn! Ah Fei, are you robbing or kidnapping?¡± Han Tianyu asked jokingly as he looked at the eight people carrying boxes of things under Jiang Fei¡¯s surveince.

    ¡°Geez! Laugh on if you wish. We¡¯ll see if you can stillugh in a little while!¡± Jiang Fei pouted. As he did so, he noticed a stranger standing next to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Oh! I forgot to introduce you to each other.¡± Han Tianyuughed when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s expression. ¡°This is my good brother, Jiang Fei. I won¡¯t go into details. This is Bai Wanjian from Snow Mountain Sect. He is Bai Zongwei¡¯s uncle.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei and Bai Wanjian greeted each other with a nod. They both had Level Four capabilities. ording to the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s rules, as long as two people were not rted and did note from the same sect, their ranking would be measured based on their prowess instead of their age. Since the two were at the same level of capability, they both had equal rankings.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei ensured the hostages were all brought onto the aircraft carrier from the small vessel.

    After getting on board the aircraft carrier, a few military men arrested these hostages.

    ¡°Alright, brother Jiang Fei, can you tell us what happened now?¡± Bai Wanjian asked. He was an elder of the Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s criminal court. Not too long ago, he had received a mission from the Martial Art Alliance to apany Han Tianyu to a small ind to meet Jiang Fei. The only request made of him was to assist Jiang Fei to the best of his ability without any further information. Therefore, up until now, he was still very confused.

    ¡°This is what happened...¡± Jiang Fei repeated the entire story of the Japanese¡¯s n. However, this time, Jiang Fei spoke in even greater detail than when he had exined things to Shroder.

    He included details of how advanced the Japanese Bio-Technology had be, on top of the scale of the Bio-Army they were capable of creating.

    ¡°D*mn! These Japanese people are crazy!¡± Han Tianyu eximed after hearing Jiang Fei out. To a certain extent, he was the representative of the government and was therefore more concerned about the benefits and drawbacks of anything that would affect the government. Therefore, he regarded the Japanese¡¯s ambitions with more seriousness.

    ¡°I know why you have asked me toe. Do you want me to interrogate those Japanese fellows?¡± Bai Wanjian asked while looking at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! It would be great if you can get them to spill everything they know.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He felt Bai Wanjian¡¯s eyes light up whenever he heard the word ¡®interrogate¡¯.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, don¡¯t worry about it. I will make sure they spill everything!¡± Bai Wanjian said as he stood up. There was nothing wrong with Bai Wanjian except for the fact that he enjoyed torturing others. However, the Snow Mountain Sect was a righteous sect which meant that he could not torture people as he pleased. That meant his favorite hobby always had to be suppressed. Today, he would have the opportunity to torture the eight Japanese people and have all the fun he could hope for.

    ¡°Little Yu, find me a trantor. I do not understand theirnguage!¡± Bai Wanjian said to Han Tianyu in an authoritative tone.

    ¡°Uncle Bai, that¡¯s not an issue. However, those Japanese fellows are living proofs. Please don¡¯t kill all of them.¡± Han Tianyu reminded him. Everyone in the Martial Art Alliance knew about this man¡¯s hobby of torturing others except for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I know what to do!¡± Bai Wanjianughed.

    ¡°Alright then. Someone will apany you there!¡± Han Tianyu waved as two soldiers came over to bring Bai Wanjian to the interrogation room. A trantor was already waiting in the room.

    ¡°Ah Fei, is your news urate?¡± Although Jiang Fei had described everything in detail, the Japanese¡¯s n sounded too terrifying and crazy. Therefore, Han Tianyu was still having issues with epting it.

    ¡°You will know once the interrogation results are out...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He too felt it was a difficult situation to ovee. The Japanese¡¯s behavior was getting out of hand with their Bio-Modification of mutants. They even dared to target Level Four mutants now. This showed how developed their n had be since they no longer feared any resistance. It would appear that there was not much time left. If Jiang Fei wanted to stop the Japanese from dering war against the entire world, he would need to speed up his rate of searching for Braveheart¡¯s Fragments.

 Chapter 542 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 542: Ambush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next step was to wait for the interrogation results. During this time, Jiang Fei could do nothing. As Han Tianyu was right next to him, he did not log into the game as he did not want to expose the mysterious ring. Instead, he allowed Han Tianyu to arrange a room for him to sleep in.

    As it was already five o¡¯clock in the morning when Jiang Fei went to bed, he only woke up at around eleven o¡¯clock. When Jiang Fei saw Han Tianyu again, he noticed Han Tianyu¡¯s bloodshot eyes. Clearly, he had not slept at all.

    Han Tianyu was not able to sleep because the news he received from Jiang Fei was too shocking. If the news was proven to be true, he would have to immediately report it to his superiors. That included not only the Martial Art Alliance but the government as well. He would have to get his superiors to take the matter seriously and act upon it immediately.

    If things were as bad as Jiang Fei had described, the Japanese¡¯s n would already have reached an uncontroble stage. The only way to deal with it was to go against the Japanese head on. If China did not prepare ordingly, they would definitely be the Japanese¡¯s primary target.

    At approximately one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Bai Wanjian finally appeared before Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Uncle Bai, how did it go?¡± Although Han Tianyu knew that Jiang Fei would not lie, he still hoped that the news was a mistake.

    ¡°Hmph! The fellows were quite resistant at first, but they have given in now! What brother Jiang Fei said was true. In fact, things are even more severe than we have thought...¡± Bai Wanjian told Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu everything he had learned from the interrogation.

    He found out a great deal of information from the technicians, especially the person who controlled the Level Four Bio-Human. By then, the Japanese had apparently already created 500,000 Bio-Humans for their army. 2,000,000 soldiers from the military defense had participated in the experiments. Although the sess rate of the experiments was only 25%, the army of 500,000 Bio-Humans with Level Two capabilities was even greater than 2,000,000 normal military troops.

    The Japanese had created nearly fifty Level Four and above Bio-Humans in the High-Tier range. Such arge number could already rival normal metahuman groups and would only be second to the Mutants Brotherhood and the China Martial Art Alliance.

    Moreover, at the High-Tier level, the strongest Bio-Humans the Japanese have created were not only of the Middle-Tier Level Four, but instead of the Pinnacle Level Four. They even had more High-Tier Level Four Bio-Humans than China Martial Art Alliance¡¯s High-Tier martial artists.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Han Tianyu crushed a teapot with a single punch.

    ¡°Haih!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He was not surprised by the Japanese¡¯s ability to create Pinnacle Level Four Bio-Humans. They had already managed to create a Level Five Bio-Human like Phoenix. The only problem they encountered was that a Level Four metahuman was too powerful. When they were trying to rid Jenny of her consciousness, they only managed to remove her memory and willpower. However, Phoenix¡¯s willpower miraculously appeared.

    Due to the uncontroble state of a Level Five metahuman, the Japanese had no choice but to stop the experiments on creating Level Five Bio-Humans. They would at the very least have to solve the issue with Phoenix first. After all, Phoenix was now on a rampage to destroy the Japanese¡¯s bases.

    Phoenix was the bane of the Japanese¡¯s life. She was destroying whatever they had created all over the ce and yet they could not do anything about it. Most people would not be able to stop Phoenix¡¯s destructive behaviour. However, if they tried to mobilize a Level Five metahuman to get rid of Phoenix, the consequences might be even more severe.

    As it was impossible to kill a Level Five metahuman, the only thing a stronger Level Five metahuman could achieve was to scare her off. However, if the two got into a fight, the Japanese¡¯s bases would not be the only thing destroyed. The entire city might even be razed to the ground. That would definitely make things worse.

    ¡°Even Tokyo has a Level Five backup...¡± This was the only useful information Jiang Fei acquired from the results of the interrogation.

    ¡°Yeah! I have heard of this. However, that fellow is not a human. It is some kind of godly beast!¡± Bai Wanjian said.

    ¡°Screw me! Godly beast?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He quickly recollected his thoughts. It seemed like this godly beast might actually be one of the Bio-Samples Braveheart had lost. Of course, it could also be the offspring of the Level Five Alien Beast.

    ¡°I must immediately report this to my superiors! Ah Fei, do you need a lift?¡± Han Tianyu asked as he stood up.

    ¡°Take me with you!¡± Jiang Fei wanted to return home as well.

    ¡°Uncle Bai, I will need to trouble you to sort things out here. I will arrange for transport to return to the aircraft carrier. Please continue interrogating those hostages and see if you can find any other useful information.¡± Han Tianyu said as he turned to Bai Wanjian.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Wanjian finally understood the severity of the situation and nodded in agreement.

    By the time the arrangements were made for Jiang Fei to return to the aircraft carrier, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Han Tianyu steered the aircraft into the air with Jiang Fei on board as they headed back to China.

    After arriving in China, Han Tianyu dropped Jiang Fei off at the military airport.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I do not have time to send you back to Manda Square. It isn¡¯t too far away from the city. Go home on your own!¡± Han Tianyu said as he rushed off.

    Jiang Fei shrugged. He was only thirty kilometers away from the city. Even without summoning his Gigantic Sword, Jiang Fei would be able to get home on foot within half an hour.

    After activating his Origin Force, coupled with his Gliding Saint Step, Jiang Fei¡¯s reached his maximum Movement Speed. It was as if he was gliding onnd. He managed to reach the city in only twenty minutes.

    As there were more people in the city, Jiang Fei naturally stopped using his special abilities. He took a bus back to somewhere near the Manda Square and swiftly walked toward Manda Square. By then, the sky had already turnedpletely dark.

    Jiang Fei was rather familiar with the roads here. After all, he used to take the same route to school. When he thought of his school, Jiang Fei realized he had not visited the school for a very long time. Jiang Fei used to go to school to prevent his parents from finding out about his true identity. It was no longer necessary now that his parents already knew that he was a metahuman. Therefore, Jiang Fei naturally stopped going to school.

    Jiang Fei could not help but feel mncholic as he continued walking swiftly. A few months ago, he was still a high school student without any worries or concerns. All of a sudden, he got himself warped into a world of danger.

    However, Jiang Fei had never regretted discovering the mysterious ring. Without the encounter, he would be killed by an army of freaks once the Japanese¡¯s n came into fruition.

    With the mysterious ring, Jiang Fei had a fighting chance and the power to retaliate against the Japanese. As long as he could locate the keyponents of Braveheart, the Japanese¡¯s n would certainly fail.

    Jiang Fei suddenly froze when he was still walking back to Manda Square. The corners of his mouth lifted.

    ¡°This young girl is so stubborn!¡± Jiang Fei nced at the shadowy figure behind the fountain. There was a girl hiding in the dark. It seemed as if she was nning to ambush someone.

 Chapter 543 - Addicted?

    <h4>Chapter 543: Addicted?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei pretended as if he had not noticed anything and started walking forward. He was curious as to what Si Tuying had in mind and what kind of tricks she wanted to y this time.

    ¡°I will kill you!¡± Indeed, the moment Jiang Fei approached the fountain, Si Tuying jumped out and tried to kick Jiang Fei with her leg.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Si Tuying had improved quite a lot since theyst met. However, the youngdy was still a normal human. Her current capabilities could notpare to elite grade special armed forces. She was aplete joke to Jiang Fei.

    Bang!

    Jiang Fei did not even turn his head around as he grabbed Si Tuying¡¯s leg with his hand.

    In a swift motion, Jiang Fei tugged her toward himself. The youngdy lost her bnce immediately and fell into his arms. Thereafter, Jiang Fei turned around to sit next to the fountain as he pulled Si Tuying onto hisp.

    Smack!

    Jiang Fei started smacking the youngdy¡¯s butt. The sound of his palm against her butt could be heard very clearly in the quiet alley.

    ¡°Ughh...¡± The youngdy¡¯s face had turned red. However, from the sound of her moaning, she seemed to be enjoying it somewhat and might even be excited about being pped.

    ¡°Holy sh*t... Has this girl be addicted to being pped on her butt?¡± Although Jiang Fei contemted it, he did not stop pping her. He had not felt the sensation of pping her butt for a very long time and was therefore enjoying the moment.

    After a while, the youngdy stopped making any sound. Jiang Fei finally stopped. He then helped her to get up. As the youngdy was extremely embarrassed, her face was red all over. She looked extraordinarily cute with her blushed cheeks.

    ¡°B*stard, where have you been?¡± After being pulled up by Jiang Fei this time, Si Tuying did not run away as she did in the past. Instead, she rested one hand on her waist while pointing at Jiang Fei¡¯s nose with the other.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He was now worried that the youngdy had fallen in love with him.

    Although Jiang Fei was inexperienced, he still knew a few things about romance. Although he was not bothered the first few times, he eventually got the hang of it after being trained by Isabe and Sylphy. Despite not being as great at flirting as Han Tianyu, he still knew how to read thedies¡¯ mind to a certain degree.

    ¡°I am asking you something! Are you mute?¡± Si Tuying shouted at Jiang Fei with one hand on her waist and her nose perked. However, the redness in her face had not gone away. Therefore, she still looked adorable to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you miss me?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Who would miss you, b*stard?¡± Although she tried to deny it, her face turned even redder.

    Even Si Tuying herself did not know when she had fallen in love with Jiang Fei.

    In the beginning, she had only wanted to prove herself before her father. That was why she wanted to teach Jiang Fei a lesson by defeating him before her brother could.

    However, she did not expect Jiang Fei to be so tough. In the end, she was the one who became defeated and even had her butt pped by Jiang Fei. There was no way a spoilt child like her could ept being bullied that way. It just so happened that she got to know a good female friend who was an expert in martial arts. Therefore, Si Tuying worked really hard to learn from her so that she could get her revenge against Jiang Fei.

    However, something unexpected happened. When she first tried to ambush Jiang Fei, Si Tuying thought that she would be able to defeat him once she got a bit stronger. However, after the second attempt, she realized that the gap of the prowess between herself and Jiang Fei was increasingly bigger. In fact, she got her butt pped by Jiang Fei every single time.

    The ps were what got Jiang Fei into trouble. Every youngdy would eventually fall in love, after all. Jiang Fei was a young man of a simr age to Si Tuying. Moreover, he looked rather handsome and was always able to defeat her. In the end, she did not even stand a chance against him. Each time she tried, Jiang Fei would end up pping her butt. Eventually, the youngdy¡¯s feelings toward Jiang Fei changed from frustration to admiration.

    Si Tuying did not realize that in the beginning. However, whenever she prepared to ambush Jiang Fei and when Jiang Fei was not around, she would always miss him greatly. She would miss Jiang Fei¡¯s strength and the masculinity he disyed when he overpowered her. Of course, she also missed the odd feeling of embarrassment when he punished her.

    All in all, the youngdy was not even sure when she started falling for Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei disappeared for a very long period this time around. She had been lying in wait on the small road the whole time just to see him again. Instead of trying to ambush him, one could say she wanted to be captured by him so that she could be punished by the person she admired.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t need to go through so much trouble just because you miss me. You can alwayse directly to my house!¡± Jiang Feiughed and told her the address to his home.

    After being trained by Isabe and Sylphy, Jiang Fei knew that women tended to not say what they meant. Moreover, in the depths of his heart, Jiang Fei felt that he did actually like Si Tuying despite the fact that she was an annoying brat. Although the youngdy was slightly annoying, Jiang Fei still liked her more for her naivety aspared to the Yang sisters.

    Although Jiang Fei was caught up with a few girls in the game, they were all merely system codes in the virtual world. Therefore, in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, if he truly wanted to get into a rtionship, he would choose Si Tuying.

    ¡°Who would want to visit you?¡± Si Tuying rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei. Although she had said those words out loud, she tried to memorize Jiang Fei¡¯s home address by repeating it several times under her breath so that she would not forget it.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te, I will p your butt if I catch you next time!¡± Jiang Fei teased her. After many days of training, Jiang Fei finally learned how to flirt with girls.

    ¡°Hmph! p me if you want! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Si Tuying subconsciously responded to Jiang Fei¡¯s threat. However, she regretted it as soon as she finished her sentence. Her words meant that she was asking for Jiang Fei to p her butt.

    ¡°B*stard, you are horrible!¡± The youngdy¡¯s face turned red all over again. After shouting at Jiang Fei, she finally could not handle the embarrassment as she turned around and ran away.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei giggled as he looked at Si Tuying running away. He quite liked this annoying girl. Moreover, Si Tuying was a normal human. That was why Jiang Fei did not mind hering over to his house.

    Jiang Fei shook his head forcefully as he started walking toward his house. Although he liked Si Tuying, he was not in the right frame of mind to think about romance. The Japanese¡¯s threat were looming over him. There was a tremendous pressure on Jiang Fei to resolve the issue at hand. How could he even think about a romantic rtionship with a girl?

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home!¡± Jiang Fei called out after he opened to the door to his house.

    ¡°Little Fei? Are you back?!¡± His mother was still tidying up the kitchen when Jiang Fei returned. Right then, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had only just finished eating. When Jiang Fei¡¯s mother heard her dear son¡¯s voice, she ran out of the kitchen.

    Bam!

    At the same time, the door to the study opened as Jiang Fei¡¯s dad walked out from it.

    Although Jiang Fei said he was not facing any danger, his parents were still worried after having witnessed the shocking powers of metahumans themselves. How could they feel safe with Jiang Fei going out alone? However, since Jiang Fei had chosen his own path and they did not want to hold him back, they kept their worries to themselves. Now that their son had returned safely, they felt an indescribable feeling of joy and relief in their hearts.

 Chapter 544 - Flirting by Decree

    <h4>Chapter 544: Flirting by Decree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After greeting his parents, Jiang Fei entered the kitchen and started eating as soon as he sat down. His parents had already finished eating and his mother was cleaning up when he got home. However, Jiang Fei had not eaten a proper meal for several days. All this while, he had been surviving on biscuits and bread which were not exactly the most delicious food in the world. Therefore, when he saw that the table was full of sumptuous dishes, he nearly started drooling.

    ¡°Mother, your cooking has gotten better!¡± Jiang Fei praised his mother while still chewing his food.

    ¡°Listen to this, our son is such a clever boy! He is nothing like you. You never help out and yet youin about my cooking all the time.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother said happily as she rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei¡¯s father.

    ¡°I onlyin so that you can improve.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father said as heughed.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± When Jiang Fei saw his parents in such a good mood, he felt much more rxed. It seemed like they were no longer affected by the previous kidnapping incident.

    ¡°Little Fei, can you tell me about the things that happened outside?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother asked curiously.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you to do so, it¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father, who was the more thoughtful one, had his own reservations.

    ¡°I have been learning martial arts from my master. If I don¡¯t do well, he won¡¯t give me food. It¡¯s pretty tough, but there isn¡¯t much danger to speak of.¡± Jiang Fei made a story up so that his parents would not know how dangerous it was for him out there.

    ¡°Oh! Although I do not understand what you people are up to, I have read about the difficulties of learning the martial arts. Don¡¯t worry. I may not be able to look after you when you are with your master, but when you are home, I will always cook for you no matter howzy you are!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother became less worried when she found out that Jiang Fei was not in any danger. However, when she heard about Jiang Fei¡¯s difficult life in learning the martial arts, she felt somewhat pained.

    ¡°Yeah! You must ovee obstacles to be a better person! Although we are not like you, wepletely understand that. Please express our gratitude to your master!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father nodded and said.

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Jiang Fei yed along. However, in his heart, he truly wished he had a master like that.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei chatted with his parents for a while before returning to his roomter in the night.

    As heid down on his bed, he felt extremely rxed. He could finally feel a bit of peace in his heart. When he checked the time, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Although he had missed the game¡¯s starting time, he still logged into the game.

    ¡°Fei, did you get into trouble again?¡± Isabe asked as soon as Jiang Fei logged into the game.

    ¡°Yeah! But it has already been resolved!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Jiang Fei looked around and noticed that Sylphy was missing.

    ¡°You did not show up yesterday. She must have gone to find the Saint.¡± Isabe said.

    If Jiang Fei did not log into the game, Isabe would be trapped in the little ck house in the Pet Space. However, Sylphy was not restricted in that way. When Jiang Fei did not show up the day before, the game still proceeded as usual.

    Without Jiang Fei, Isabe would be stuck in the Pet Space. However, Sylphy was all alone in the Demon me Fortress without any ally. Although she had run away to the Dark Faction for Jiang Fei, her Reputation among members of the Dark Faction was still Indifferent. Therefore, nobody bothered to even talk to her. The only person she could chat with was the Saint who was captured in battle.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei mentioned Sylphy, a golden light shed as thedy herself appeared next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Husband. You have finallye. I sensed your aura all of a sudden earlier. I thought it was only a hallucination!¡± Sylphy said as she tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Husband, where shall we go today?¡± Isabe naturally tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s other hand.

    Although the two women had stopped fighting with each other, they did not stop trying to get Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Here we go again...¡± Jiang Fei looked bitter. He had survived the past few days with the ongoing pleasure and agony from these two women. If not for these two and their determination, Jiang Fei would not have gained so much romantic experience.

    ¡°Husband, the Saint would like to see you.¡± Sylphy suddenly said as Jiang Fei was mumbling to himself.

    ¡°Eh...¡± In all honesty, Jiang Fei did not want to see the Saint because he knew the Saint would want to give him another quest.

    Although the rewards from the Saint¡¯s quest were not bad and gave him a lot of Experience points, her Reputation toward Jiang Fei was already at the Respect level. If Jiang Fei continued toplete quests for her, she might end up in the Infatuation state toward Jiang Fei. After all, the women seemed to reward Jiang Fei with Reputation points as if they were free.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look. I think the Saint is a pretty kind person!¡± Oddly enough, Isabe did not disagree with Sylphy.

    In Isabe¡¯s mind, the Saint of the Light was a rather good person. Although they had different beliefs, the Saint of the Light was fully devoted to the safety of her people. This garnered a lot of respect from Isabe toward her.

    ¡°I still think that we shouldn¡¯t. If we get too close to her, she might fall for me? What would we do then?¡± Jiang Fei purposefully teased Isabe. He knew that Isabe was the jealous type.

    ¡°Hmph! Stop blowing your own trumpet. We only fell for you because we were foolish enough. Don¡¯t be too full of yourself!¡± Isabe said as she pouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Saint is fully devoted to serving the Divine Light God. She could never fall in love with a man!¡± Sylphy chipped in.

    ¡°D*mn! The Reputation system does not care whether she is allowed to fall in love or not. Once her Reputation reaches the Infatuated state, she would still fall for me!¡± Jiang Fei looked helpless. However, he was not able to exin his thoughts to the two women before him. If he did, he would have to tell them upfront that they were not real and were merely created to entertain the yers in the game. That would be too hurtful.

    ¡°Go ahead! If you are truly able to attract the Saint, I will approve of it!¡± Isabe said with her princess-like stature.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you get jealous?¡± Jiang Fei still thought Isabe was kidding.

    ¡°Hehe, if you are truly able to woo the Saint, that would greatly affect the Luminous Vatican. For the Saint to betray her religion and elope with another man, and a Nephilim man at that, surely the entire Light Faction would crumble. In order to see something like that happen, I wouldn¡¯t mind sharing you with a few other sisters. After all, there are already so many of them. An additional one would not make a difference!¡± Isabe said.

    At the end of the day, Isabe was still a Nephilim princess. She had grown up with the value of sacrificing oneself for the greater good. Therefore, although she felt jealous, she would still be willing to share Jiang Fei with other women if she could bring about such a huge impact to the Light Faction.

    ¡°In that case, have I been given the royal decree to flirt with another woman?¡± Jiang Fei asked jokingly.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s good that you mentioned it! Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll meet my father. Perhaps he may even reward you for it!¡± Isabe said all of a sudden.

    This was how an extroverteddy behaved. Although Isabe was not married to Jiang Fei yet, she was already thinking of ways to extract treasures from her father¡¯s treasure trove.

    Sylphy returned to apany the Saint while Jiang Fei was dragged by Isabe to the Abyss. When they arrived at the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce, the two met with the Nephilim King. Isabe told him her n and, surprisingly, the Nephilim King agreed.

    Although he was not willing to see his son-inw acquiring multiple wives, the Demon King was fully supportive of their plot to bring the Luminous Vatican down with such an embarrassing incident.

 Chapter 545 - An Impossible Quest!

    <h4>Chapter 545: An Impossible Quest!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh? Young fellow, if you can really woo the Saint over, I will reward you greatly!¡± Nephilim King Augustusughed as he said. However, to him, this was all a joke. After all, it was too ridiculous an idea for the Saint to elope with a Nephilim man.

    ¡°Ding! The Nephilim King Augustus has given you an Impossible Hidden Quest: To win the Saint¡¯s heart! Do you wish to ept?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Although Jiang Fei received the quest notification, he did not feel too good about epting it.

    ¡°Quickly, ept the quest!¡± Isabe urged.

    ¡°Eh... Alright...¡± Jiang Fei epted the quest reluctantly.

    ¡°Ding! Quest renewed!¡±

    Quest Name: To win the Saint of the Light¡¯s heart! (Impossible)

    Quest Description: Use whatever method to make the Saint of the Light fall in love with you and to betray the Light Faction for you.

    Quest Reward: 3,000,000,000 Experience points, 200,000 gold coins, 5,000 Nephilim Reputation points, 2,000 Dark Faction Reputation points, and a mysterious equipment!

    ¡°Holy sh*t...¡± Jiang Fei got the shock of his life when he saw the quest¡¯s rewards.

    The Nephilim King was way more generous than he had thought. The quest rewards were incredible. However, the quest itself was also nearly impossible to aplish. After all, it was not possible for the Saint of the Light to fall for any man, let alone someone from the Nephilim race.

    However, the only exception was Jiang Fei¡¯s unique Title as Romeo. With the Title, Jiang Fei would only have toplete a few more of the Saint¡¯s quests to increase her Reputation toward him to the Infatuated state, ording to the system¡¯s rules.

    Even if the Saint would normally not fall for men, she would have to fall for Jiang Fei. Therefore, the seemingly impossible quest to other people was actually rather easy for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Jiang Fei said as he gritted his teeth. The rewards from the impossible quest was far too tempting. He had no choice but to do the unforgivable to the Saint.

    After leaving the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei returned to the Demon me Fortress in the frontlines.

    The three Commanders still looked very busy in the Commander¡¯s Hall and did not have a minute to spare for Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei decided not to bother them and instead went to look for the Saint of the Light directly. Right then, Sylphy was chatting with the Saint.

    ¡°Ah! Respected Explorer, you have finallye!¡± The Saint has been looking for Jiang Fei for several days. However, she was held captive in the Commander¡¯s Hall. If Jiang Fei did note to her, she would not have been able to find him.

    ¡°I have been upied with other things recently, Your Highness. Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he spoke. When he looked at her features of timeless beauty, Jiang Fei could not help but think to himself, ¡®It would not be such a bad idea to woo this woman over.¡¯

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Hua Mn and the Saint¡¯s Guard were all locked up by the Vatican when they evacuated the peasants thest time. They would soon be punished by being burned alive. I hope you can rescue them!¡± The Saint said sadly.

    Originally, the Saint¡¯s Guard would only be scolded for evacuating the peasants under the Saint¡¯s order. However, Sylphy had suddenly betrayed the Vatican openly. After some thorough investigation, the Vatican found out about Jiang Fei.

    The Overlord Sylphy was the Moon God¡¯s disciple and a deacon of the Religious Judicatory. She had betrayed the Vatican for Jiang Fei. As such, anyone who had anything to do with Jiang Fei would be used of betrayal. Therefore, Hua Mn and the Saint¡¯s Guard were all affected. Moreover, with the Front-line Commander Bernard acting as a witness, Hua Mn and the Saint Guard were easily convicted of their crimes.

    Bernard had always resented Hua Mn for beating him up. However, at the time, Sylphy had sided with Hua Mn. He had to swallow the bitter pill because he had no one to back him up. Now that Sylphy had betrayed the Vatican and ran off with the Nephilim man, Bernard naturally pounced at the opportunity to use Hua Mn.

    ¡°Ding! The Saint of the Light has given you a quest: save her subordinates! Do you wish to ept?¡±

    ¡°Alright! I will do my best!¡± Jiang Fei immediately agreed after receiving the notification. After all, he was the cause of all of this. Regardless of whether Jiang Fei was given the quest or not, he would still involve himself to resolve the matter.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± The Saint bowed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left. I shall depart now!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As there was a limited time to the quest, Jiang Fei had to leave immediately to rescue Hua Mn and the rest. If they were burned to death, there was nothing left for Jiang Fei to say.

    ¡°Sylphy, you should apany the Saint!¡± Jiang Fei said to Sylphy after they left the room.

    ¡°Let me go with you!¡± Sylphy did not want Jiang Fei to take on the risks alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I am going to enter the deeper parts of the Light Faction. Wouldn¡¯t you cause more trouble if you came with me?¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    Sylphy was now the Light Faction¡¯s biggest embarrassment and a wanted criminal. Moreover, she had such a strong Overlord aura that as soon as she entered the Light Faction¡¯s vicinity, many of the Light Faction¡¯s experts woulde after her. If that were to happen, she would only expose Jiang Fei¡¯s location.

    ¡°Alright then. Please be careful...¡± Sylphy said reluctantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will take good care of him!¡± Isabe said to Sylphy with a pleased look on her face. She was the only one who could truly apany Jiang Fei all the time.

    After taking off from the Demon me Fortress, Jiang Fei opened the quest list as he sat on the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon to look at the Saint¡¯s quest.

    Quest Name: Rescuing the subordinates! (Legendary)

    Quest Objective: Rescue Hua Mn and the Saint¡¯s Guard who are about to be punished.

    Quest Reward: Rescue Hua Mn. Reward is 30,000,000 Experience points, 1,000 gold coins.

    Additional Reward: Rescue Hua Mn and more than half of the Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members. Reward is 50,000,000 Experience points, 3,000 gold coins.

    Impossible Quest: Rescue Hua Mn and all of the Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members. Reward is 80,000,000, 5,000 gold coins.

    Punishment if failed: If Hua Mn dies, 30,000,000 Experience points will be deducted. Moreover, you will lose a significant amount of the Saint¡¯s Reputation points.

    Countdown period: twelve hours.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of those quests that rewards one based onpletion levels!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he thought to himself. However, the current quest is much more challenging toplete. He would have to save all five hundred of the Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members. Even if one of them died, Jiang Fei would not be able to obtain the reward from the highest level of difficulty.

    Soon enough, Jiang Fei passed through the border which separated the Light and Dark Factions as he soared through the air. He finally entered the Light Faction¡¯s territory. As it was in the frontlines, there were air patrols from the Light Faction all around. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not dare to fly too low. So he maintained his position at a higher altitude.

    ording to the quest¡¯s location pinpoint, Jiang Fei would arrive at the ce where the Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members were held captive after two more hours of flying.

    It was a small mountainous valley with a small castle at the center of the valley. It seemed like a ce where people would be held captive. The ce did not seem very heavily guarded. After all, the castle was located in the core territory of the Light Faction. There was a very slim chance of it being attacked by outsiders.

    Although the ce was not heavily guarded, it was still a difficult feat to rescue people from that ce. After all, there were enough archers in the archery towers above the castle to kill Jiang Fei within just a few seconds.

 Chapter 546 - The Casanova Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 546: The Casanova Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Outside the small mountainous valley, Jiang Fei looked for a quiet spot tond. He then requested Isabe to activate the Hidden Shadow so that the two of them could sneak into the valley.

    Upon entering the valley, Jiang Fei was wary of getting too close to the small castle. After all, it was the ce specifically meant for holding criminals captive. It was obvious there would be some kind of magical trap. If he barged right in, he would undoubtedly be discovered.

    ¡°Be, do you have any ideas?¡± Jiang Fei and Isabe hid near the castle. As they observed the situation of the castle from afar, they discussed softly toe up with a n.

    ¡°Based on my current observation, it is impossible for us to break through the castle¡¯s defense. We can only wait until they are about tomence the punishment before we can nab the hostages,¡± Isabe said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although it was extremely risky due to the short frame of time they had to rescue the hostages, the method was much easier than trying to break into the castle forcefully.

    Right then, there were still ten hours of game time before Hua Mn and the rest would face their punishment of being burned. Jiang Fei and Isabe sneaked around the valley to investigate.

    There was a vast open space approximately five miles away from the small castle. There were 500 crosses enacted and a bunch of firewood lying about. It seemed to be the execution spot. Between the execution spot and the castle, there were only innds. There was nowhere for Jiang Fei and Isabe to hide.

    If Jiang Fei and Isabe were to forcefully attack their opponents during the execution, even with Isabe¡¯s Demonic Naga state, they would only be able to rescue Hua Mn if they were lucky enough.

    However, if they were to attack while the hostages were being transported to the execution spot, Jiang Fei and Isabe might be able to rescue more of the hostages. However, the journey from the castle to the execution spot was a very short one. It would be easy for more of the guards from the castle to engage them. However, if they chose to attack too close to the execution spot, they would still have to pass by the castle on their way out from the valley. If they were dyed during that process, things might turn out even worse.

    ¡°It is better to do it here!¡± Finally, Isabe suggested to attack at a ce nearer to the execution spot en route from the castle.

    ¡°Alright! All we can do is wait now!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The spot they chose was further away from the castle. If they could end the battle fast enough, the guards in the castle may not even notice them. Moreover, the location was also rtively closer to the exit from the valley and would be more convenient for Jiang Fei and the rest to escape.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to hide ourselves!¡± Isabe said. Although they would not be discovered due to Isabe¡¯s Hidden Shadow as long as they were not too close to their enemies, the skill still consumed Isabe¡¯s Mana Points. Even if Isabe had a lot of Mana Points, she could not sustain the Hidden Shadow state for an extended period.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The two then quietly sneaked to a corner of the valley.

    ¡°Eh? There is a cave here!¡± Isabe suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s have a look!¡± Jiang Fei eximed happily. If this cave contained a passage for them to go through, they would be able to escape after rescuing the hostages without having to pass by the castle.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Isabe nodded and approached the entrance of the cave with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Would there be any magical traps here?¡± Jiang Fei asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Hold on a second!¡± Isabe said as a dim light appeared in her hands.

    Buzz... As the light shed, nothing odd appeared.

    ¡°Alright, there isn¡¯t any magical trap here. I did not sense any living being either.¡± Isabeughed. She had just cast a Secret Draconian Spell. It was an ability that she inherited from the ck Dragon Prince¡¯s bloodline.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he led the way.

    ¡°Yo! I have got visitors!¡± Jiang Fei and Isabe had only just stepped into the cave when they heard someone speaking nonchntly.

    ¡°Screw me!¡± Jiang Fei was taken by surprise. He instantly got into his battle pose.

    They had only just verified that there were neither traps nor living beings in this cave. However, they were shocked by someone speaking in the cave the moment they walked in.

    ¡°Hehe, little kids, don¡¯t panic. We¡¯re all of the same kind!¡± As the nonchnt voice rang through his ears, Jiang Fei noticed two brightmps in the deeper end of the cave.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Although the cave was not deep, it was pitch ck inside. Jiang Fei could not see a single thing in there.

    ¡°Illuminate!¡± As Isabe shouted, a bright light appeared to light up the cave.

    ¡°Holy cow!¡± As the light appeared, Jiang Fei was able to see the being before him clearly. He nearly fell to the ground from the shock.

    The twomps that Jiang Fei saw were actually a pair of eyes which belonged to a giant golden dragon almost a hundred meters long.

    ¡°Seriously. I just told you that we are all of the same kind. Why must you unveil my mysteriousness and ruin the fun?¡± The giant dragon¡¯s voice still sounded rather nonchnt. Moreover, as the dragon spoke, it let out a breath of air which instantly extinguished the light created by Isabe¡¯s Illuminate spell.

    The cave turned pitch ck once again. Moreover, as Jiang Fei was taken by surprise by the giant dragon head before him, he did not react in time to check out the fellow¡¯s Attributes. However, from the looks of the dragon¡¯s size, this was not an opponent Jiang Fei and Isabe were capable of defeating.

    However, fortunately, the fellow was from the Naga race. Between Isabe and Jiang Fei, one of them was a Demonic Naga while the other was a Halfbred Dragon. Therefore, the giant dragon treated both of them as its own kind.

    ¡°Who would you be among the elder Nagas?¡± Isabe tried to ask.

    ¡°Hehe, young one, you are rather lucky. A giant dragon of royalty was willing to cast the Dragon Soul Sacrifice on you!¡± The giant golden dragon did not answer Isabe¡¯s question. Instead, it scanned Isabe with a look of interest.

    As Demonic Nagas originally did not exist in the Naga race, the giant golden dragon was able to see through Isabe¡¯s identity instantly due to its vast amount of life experience.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of me that brother Ignis Straz was...¡± When the Dragon Soul Sacrifice was brought up, Isabe immediately started tearing up. If not for the ck Dragon Prince¡¯s self-sacrifice, Isabe would not have been sessfully revived.

    ¡°Haih, that young man... He was indeed a rare Naga. There are very few selfless giant dragons like him.¡± The giant golden dragon sighed.

    ¡°Do you know brother Ignis Straz?¡± Isabe asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe. Although he is a few generations younger than me, we are both of the odd kind in the Naga race. Therefore, although we have never met, we somehow can rte to each other.¡± The giant golden dragon sounded very mncholic.

    ¡°Elder, you still have not told me. How shall I address you?¡± Isabe asked once again.

    ¡°Me? No one has mentioned my name for a very long time. I am Bete Straz,¡± the giant golden dragon said.

    ¡°Bete... What?! You are the Casanova Dragon?!¡± Isabe was so greatly shocked that she jumped right into Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace.

 Chapter 547 - Do You Want Me Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 547: Do You Want Me Dead?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The Casanova Dragon?¡± Jiang Fei was absolutely confused by the conversation.

    ¡°Let me exin!¡± Isabe whispered into Jiang Fei¡¯s ears and started exining through her blushed cheeks.

    ¡°I see...¡± When Jiang Fei looked at the giant golden dragon again, there was a look of admiration in his eyes.

    Bete Straz was a famed individual in Dawnlight¡¯s world. Anyone who had a daughter in the family would use him to teach their daughters an important lesson: Protect yourself against fire, theft, and giant dragons!

    Jiang Fei was already familiar with the behaviors of Nagas. The entire Naga race was full of greed and lust. Moreover, the dragons did not care about race and would try to woo any female from other races.

    Most dragons from the Naga race were pretty straightforward. They would kidnap women and go to bed with them but would not even admit they did it afterwards. However, this dragon was different from the rest. He was an odd dragon among his kind. Not only did he want women¡¯s bodies, he wanted their hearts too.

    The dragon was very sessful in his romantic endeavors. Countless women from other races were sessfully wooed by him. One might think most of the dragons¡¯ behavior of forcing themselves upon women was hateful. After all, most smaller races would not mind having the Naga bloodline in their race. Even the women¡¯s husband would have to turned a blind eye over such incidents.

    However, this dragon was different. He would directly win over the women¡¯s hearts. What could the people of the women race do? Therefore, during the advertising phase, most of the me on the Naga race¡¯s lustful behavior were shifted to Bete Straz.

    It would not have mattered much if only the smaller races were involved. However, this dragon eventually moved on to the five biggest races. The most ssic case was when he wooed the Moon God over. The Protosses were instantly enraged. The Divine Light God himself even brought over a huge army to rally in front of the Nagas.

    In the end, the pair were split up. Since then, Bete Straz disappeared and never came back. If not for the Divine Light God¡¯s strict personality, the Moon God¡¯s son might have even overpowered him.

    Jiang Fei did not expect to meet the dragon here today. He finally understood why Isabe was so scared and even ran into his arms.

    ¡°Young girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I would definitely not touch any of our race¡¯s younger females. Moreover, I would never force myself upondies!¡± The giant golden dragon rolled his eyes at Isabe.

    As Isabe had only be part of the Naga race because of the ck Dragon Prince, she was akin to one of Bete Straz¡¯s offspring. Although the giant dragons were lustful, they were still an intelligent race and would notmit incest.

    ¡°What an expert! He even wooed the Moon God,¡± Jiang Fei said respectfully.

    ¡°Tsk! Now you know why Sylphy fell for you so easily. The Moon God¡¯s disciples all share the same tradition,¡± Isabe chipped in with a soft voice.

    ¡°There is no rtion between the two, alright?¡± Jiang Fei tapped on Isabe¡¯s small nose lightly. Sylphy had fallen for Jiang Fei because of the Heartfelt¡¯s effect. It had nothing to do with the Moon God.

    ¡°Hey! Young man, I did not notice that you are also someone like me!¡± Bete Straz looked at Jiang Fei andughed as he was able to sense that Jiang Fei had four Love Contracts.

    ¡°Ehh... Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei was unsure of how to respond. However, he had not intentionally wanted to woo so many chicks.

    ¡°Four Love Contracts. Not bad. I only managed to get five of those when I was your age. Young fellow, you are doing pretty well! You share simr aplishments as I did when I was your age!¡± Bete Strazplimented Jiang Fei.

    ¡°D*mn...¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt his heart beat faster. If this dragon already had five women Infatuated with him when he was Jiang Fei¡¯s age, how many women must he have wooed over now that he was more than 3,000 years old?

    Jiang Fei could finally understand why parents from each race would always ask their daughters to be wary of giant dragons. This dragon went to the extreme with stealing chicks away from their families. Even the volume was a bit too shocking for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°After so many years, someone has finally followed in my footsteps. Young man, I am rooting for you!¡± Bete Straz said as he pointed at Jiang Fei with his dragon w.

    Ding! You have received the Blessing of the Dragon God!

    ¡°Screw me! Dragon God?!¡± Jiang Fei did not even have time to check the Attributes of the blessing. He was instantly taken by surprise once again.

    ¡°Shh... I have assumed the position of the Dragon God 1,000 years ago. Please keep this a secret for me and do not spread the news out there. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to woo chicks!¡± Bete Straz said to Jiang Fei in a soft voice.

    ¡°Holy sh*t... Even someone like him can be the Dragon God...¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes as he checked his Attributes.

    Blessing of the Dragon God: Increase your rate of obtaining Reputation from females by 200%. When a female is within five meters, you will instantly obtain 5,000 Reputation points from the individual. This effect only works once on each female.

    ¡°Holy sh*t... This isn¡¯t the Blessing of the Dragon God. It should be called the Blessing of the Lust God!¡± Jiang Fei felt utterly exhausted.

    ¡°Hahahaha, young fellow, you are only just starting out. As your senior, I must encourage you further!¡± The Dragon God was clearly rooting for Jiang Fei who was now his rade¡±.

    Ding! The Dragon God has forcefully given you an encouragement quest: Move forward, young man! The quest has been epted!

    Quest Name: Move forward, young man!

    Quest Objective: Achieve Infatuated state with 10,000 females!

    Quest Reward: 10,000,000,000 Experience points, 1,000,000 gold coins, 5,000 Naga Reputation points, mysterious equipment.

    Remark 1: During the quest period, your rate of obtaining female Reputation points is increased by 100%!

    Remark 2: This quest cannot be forfeited!

    ¡°D*mn! Do you want me dead?¡± Jiang Fei felt like banging his head against the wall.

    ¡°Hahaha... Young fellow, there is no need to thank me. As your senior, I should be doing all this!¡± Bete Strazughed happily.

    ¡°Hehe, I thank you and all eighteen generations before you!¡± Jiang Fei felt like he was about to go crazy. What would he do with such a ridiculous quest?

    ¡°Alright then! Young fellow, that¡¯s all I can help you with. There is no need to express your gratitude. I want to sleep now. Leave!¡± After all was said and done, the Dragon God decided to send his guests away.

    ¡°What the heck! Are you going back to sleep after what you just did to me?¡± Jiang Fei wanted to say more. However, a white light suddenly shed before him as he and Isabe were forcefully transported out of the cave.

 Chapter 548 - An Unexpected Ending

    <h4>Chapter 548: An Unexpected Ending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After they were transported out of the cave, Jiang Fei and Isabe instantly returned to the entrance. He wanted to convince the dragon to remove the ridiculous blessing and quest bestowed upon himself. After all, those things werepletely unrted to Jiang Fei.

    However, when Jiang Fei returned to the entrance to the cave, he realized that there was no cave in sight. Regardless of how hard he searched, he could not find any sign of a cave. If not for the quest and the blessing from the Dragon God which were still with him, he might have even thought it was all part of his imagination.

    At the same time, in the real world, a few scientists were having a conversation in an underground base somewhere in the north-western region of China.

    ¡°How is it going?¡±

    ¡°We have begun carrying out the n!¡±

    ¡°Alright! If this yer can truly enhance the development of our Artificial Intelligence, it would be a great help to us!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We have already provided him with all the necessary tools. The only thing left is to see if our prediction is correct!¡±

    ¡°If this young fellow is truly that strong, our aplishments will go down in history!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this might be a bit too much for this young fellow. He would have to woo 10,000 chicks at one go. Haha. I can¡¯t help butugh at the thought of this.¡±

    ¡­

    Jiang Fei did not know that whatever he just experienced was all controlled by a group of humans. He was troubled by the thought that he would be stuck with having to deal with a bunch of chicks.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. He actually became the Dragon God¡­¡± Although Isabe did not know what had happened to Jiang Fei, she still felt uneasy.

    Right then, Isabe was troubled by the thought of the Dragon Soul Sacrifice. As she had be a member of the Naga race, the Dragon God was naturally her race¡¯s leader. However, she had been raised to be wary of the Dragon God. Therefore, she felt an internal dilemma on how she should feel about the whole thing.

    ¡°Forget it¡­ Let¡¯s not think about this. We should focus on what we came for!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head forcefully. They were here to rescue Hua Mn. Although they were derailed by the Dragon God, their quest objective still had not changed.

    As there was no shortcut in the Dragon God¡¯s cave for Jiang Fei and Isabe to pass through, they would have to go with their former n. They would first intercept their enemies en route to the execution spot. Thereafter, they would escape through the small pathway by passing through the small castle before the guards in the castle could react in time.

    Once they had decided on their n, Jiang Fei and Isabe found a spot to hide themselves as they waited quietly for the cargo with the hostages.

    Time went by gradually. As the time of execution approached, Jiang Fei began to feel nervous. This was their only chance. If they failed, there would be no other opportunity to salvage the situation and they would fail the quest altogether. Jiang Fei did not care much about losing the bit of Experience points. However, he and Hua Mn had fought alongside each other in the past. If Hua Mn were to die here, Jiang Fei would feel very guilty.

    The sun was starting to set. There was still half an hour before the time of execution. Right then, the small castle¡¯s main gate opened as troops slowly exited the castle.

    200 soldiers on horses led the way in the front. There were another hundred soldiers on horses at the very end. In the middle, 500 foot soldiers stood guard. They were all heavily armed. At the center of the formation, there was a carriage in which Hua Mn was held captive.

    Around Hua Mn¡¯s carriage, 500 of the Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members walked alongside toward the execution spot. Their lowly status meant they were not allowed to sit in the carriage.

    These Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members had their hands tied up and looped together. They were like a group of tied up ants. It was impossible for them to escape even if they tried.

    The troops apanying the hostages walked slowly forward. As this was the central location of the Light Faction, the guards were not particrly alert. This greatly benefited Jiang Fei.

    As the troops moved forward, they gradually created a distance between themselves and the small castle. The small castle¡¯s main gate was shut once again.

    After about ten minutes, the troops arrived at where Jiang Fei and Isabe were hiding.

    ¡°Be, get ready! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei said and whistled as he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°Ah-umm!¡±

    As the dragon cried out, Jiang Fei and Isabe hopped on to the dragon¡¯s back and charged toward the carriage.

    Roar! The dragon cried out yet again as it spit mes at the guards on both sides.

    ¡°Enemies are attacking!¡± Although the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon¡¯s mes could not threaten the Level 70 Elite guards, they were enough to cause a major disruption to the opponents¡¯ formation.

    ¡°Be! Move!¡± Jiang Fei charged forward and gave Isabe an opportunity to jump off the dragon¡¯s back.

    Jiang Fei had already discussed the n thoroughly with Isabe. While he would be in charge of attacking the guards and attracting their attention, Isabe would be responsible for rescuing the hostages.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was prepared to attack the guards, a series of system notifications was heard.

    Ding! Guard Sarah has reached the Respect level of Reputation toward you!

    Ding! Guard Kelly has reached the Respect level of Reputation toward you!

    ¡­

    As Jiang Fei was prepared to attack, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon was flying at a very low altitude. As Jiang Fei got close to these guards by flying just above their heads, 75% of the 800 guards all had their names changed from red to green.

    Originally, Jiang Fei¡¯s title of Romeo would already allow him to start with a Friendly Reputation with females. On top of the Blessing of the Dragon God, there was an additional 5,000 Reputation points which meant Jiang Fei would instantly have the Respect level of Reputation with all the females present.

    ¡°Attack! Kill this d*mned Nephilim!¡± Although the females had stopped attacking Jiang Fei, there were still male guards around. The men would not fall for Jiang Fei¡¯s tricks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch him!¡± When the female guards saw the male guards wanted to attack Jiang Fei, they immediately reacted.

    As normal soldiers, these soldiers treated their own race with the Approved level of Reputation. However, their Reputation toward Jiang Fei was at the Respect level. When conflict urred, under rules of the Reputation system, these female soldiers naturally sided with Jiang Fei who had a higher Reputation level than the male soldiers.

    ¡°D*mn it! Are you dumb women betraying us too?¡± When the male soldiers saw the female soldiers pointing weapons at them, they nearly went mad.

    ¡°Hmph! Although we do not wish to betray anyone, we would never allow you to hurt him!¡± The female soldiers seemed extremely determined.

    ¡°What the hell?! Could this actually work?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded as he observed from the air. This was truly an unexpected ending.

    As the Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members were mostly females, most of the guards watching over them were also females. Now that the female soldiers had sided with Jiang Fei, the remaining 200 male soldiers were instantly outnumbered.

    ¡°Let go of the Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members first,¡± Jiang Fei called out from above.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± Although these female soldiers did not admire Jiang Fei romantically, the Respect level of Reputation they had for him meant he was now akin to their leader.

    Soon enough, all 500 Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members were released. Hua Mn was also released from the carriage.

    ¡°Tie these male soldiers up after removing their weapons!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hands as he spoke. The tables had turned and Jiang Fei was now in charge.

 Chapter 549 - Nephilim Kingâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 549: Nephilim King¡¯s n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei voiced out his orders, the female soldiers charged toward the male soldiers and tied them up. Although the male soldiers were slightly stronger than them, the imbnce in numbers between the two was far too great. This was especially the case after the Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members were released. The 200 male soldiers did not stand a chance against the over 1,000 opponents.

    Although there was a Level 80 Intermediate Lord in charge of the expedition, Hua Mn was already released and the magic seal on her body had also been removed. After recovering her capabilities, Hua Mn and her reputation as being more powerful than anything below the Overlord level was far too intimidating for the Intermediate Lord to take any action.

    ¡°What shall we do with them? Do we kill them?¡± Isabe asked.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not care about them. We¡¯ll leave!¡± Although the male soldiers could all be killed as long as Jiang Feimanded it, they were all ally soldiers to the female soldiers. Jiang Fei did not want to put the female soldiers in a difficult position.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± Isabe nodded and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Hua Mn, you are in charge of these soldiers now. Let¡¯s leave immediately!¡± Jiang Fei knew instructing armies was not his forte. Therefore, he gave the right tomand over to Hua Mn who was a professionalmander.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Although Hua Mn was very touched by Jiang Fei who came to rescue her, and she was also very emotional when she saw the person she admired, she still had a military background and was much better at controlling her emotions than Sylphy and Ariel. She knew this was not the right time to talk about romance. If they did not retreat immediately, none of them would make it out alive.

    Very soon, Hua Mnpleted the organization of the entire army as they hurried out of the mountainous valley.

    ¡°I knew you woulde to save me!¡± After everything was going smoothly as nned, Hua Mn came over to Jiang Fei during the journey and expressed her thoughts to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s waist. She was clearly jealous of the fact that the femalemander had also fallen for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei did not know how to exin the situation and could onlyugh awkwardly.

    When they passed by the small castle¡¯s gate, the soldiers in the castle discovered Jiang Fei and the rest. After all, they were a group of over a thousand people. It was impossible not to notice them.

    However, nothing could be done even if they were discovered. The soldiers in the castle could only send magic letters to request for backup. They did not have the guts to intercept the horde.

    As there were originally only 2,000 guards in the castle, and 800 of them had already left previously, there were only 1,200 soldiers left. Moreover, some of them were in charge of criminals in the castle and they could not all leave together to join the battle.

    If only a few hundred of them went out, they could not possibly defeat Jiang Fei and the rest. Naturally, they would not choose to join a losing battle.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei and the rest were able to escape the small mountainous valley. Although they were still in the Light Faction¡¯s territory, they were much safer after they moved away from the dangerous zone. Despite the fact that the backup troops would soon arrive, it would be difficult for them to find Jiang Fei and the rest after they had left the mountainous valley.

    Jiang Fei and the rest found a safe area in the small forest. He then said to the female soldiers and Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s members, ¡°Everyone should know the situation at hand. There is no way you can return to the Light Faction. You have two options now. The first is to follow me to the Dark Faction, and the second is to find a way to escape to the Neutral Faction.

    ¡°We will follow you!¡± The female soldiers answered almost instantly. After all, they had all attacked theirrades and were now viewed as betrayers. Their Reputation with the Light Faction had be Hostile. Moreover, their Reputation toward Jiang Fei had be Respect. Therefore, they naturally chose to follow Jiang Fei.

    However, Jiang Fei realized that not everyone wanted to follow him to the Dark Faction. The Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s male soldiers were rescued by him but as they were not affected by his Romeo Title, they retained a Cold Reputation toward Jiang Fei. Therefore, they naturally did not want to ept Jiang Fei¡¯s offer.

    ¡°Alright then! I respect your choices. Those who are willing toe with me, step through the portal. Those who are not, I would like to wish you well on your journey!¡± Jiang Fei said as he activated the Abyssal Gate.

    It was almost an impossible mission to transport over a thousand people from the heart of the Light Faction back to the Demon me Fortress. If Jiang Fei only had to rescue Hua Mn, he could ride the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon back. However, with such arge number of people, he had to use an alternate shortcut.

    Jiang Fei did not directly activate the Abyssal Gate in the mountainous valley because the portal only allowed one person through at a time. Moreover, it onlysted five minutes upon each activation. Thedies would have to go through it one at a time. Five minutes would not be sufficient for them to all go through. Moreover, he would have to wait for the Abyssal Gate¡¯s cooldown. For all thedies to head over to the Abyss, it would take a long time. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to look for a safe spot before he could activate the portal.

    After activating the Abyssal Gate, Jiang Fei walked through to the Abyss first. He had to inform the Nephilims before everyone went through the portal. Otherwise, they might be mistaken as a horde of enemy charging at the Nephilims and they would be killed.

    Due to Jiang Fei¡¯s rtionship with Isabe, he was highly influential in the Nephilim race. The Nephilimmander in charge of the portal¡¯s position only requested that Jiang Fei¡¯s female troops stay where they were supposed to.

    After both sides were properly informed, thedies who had followed Jiang Fei to the Dark Faction started walking through the Abyssal Gate into the Abyss.

    The Abyssal Gate had a 30-minute cooldown after being activated for five minutes. In three separate groups, thedies finally all made it through the Abyssal Gate into the Abyss. As for the Saint¡¯s Guard¡¯s male soldiers, Jiang Fei felt a sense of helplessness. As none of them were willing to join the Dark Faction which they all once hated, Jiang Fei had no choice but to leave them alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s camp here tonight!¡± As it was almost time for Jiang Fei to log out of the game, he did not immediately bring them to the Demon me Fortress.

    After arranging for thedies to camp in the Abyss, Jiang Fei made sure Hua Mn could control the female soldiers so that they would not wander around. After all, this was the core of the Nephilim¡¯s territory. Even most of the other members of the Dark Faction could not enter that ce. If any misunderstanding were to happen, even Jiang Fei would not be able to resolve it.

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei brought Isabe to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. He would have to create identities for thesedies in the Dark Faction. Otherwise, thedies would all be treated with Cold Reputation. Sylphy was the prime example as she held a very awkward position in the Demon me Fortress.

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t believe it. You managed to bring Hua Mn here! Young fellow, I truly believe that you can woo the Saint over now!¡± Nephilim King Augustus startedughing when he heard about Jiang Fei¡¯s reason foring over.

    Although Isabe had previously mentioned confidently that Jiang Fei could woo the Saint over from the Light Faction, Augustus did not believe her at all. He had given the quest only to please his beloved daughter. However, Jiang Fei was able to lure a famedmander from the Light Faction over. That meant there was a possibility that he could also woo the Saint over. The Nephilim King was beginning to take this n seriously. At the same time, he was also plotting in his heart how he could use the Saint¡¯s betrayal as a tool to attack the Luminous Vatican.

 Chapter 550 - A Superiorâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 550: A Superior¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was able to get Dark Faction identities for Sylphy and the female soldiers from the Nephilim King Augustus. As such, they would be able tomunicate openly with the soldiers in the Demon me Fortress.

    After everything was sorted out, Jiang Fei saw that it was about time to leave. After chatting with Isabe for a while, he logged out of the game.

    After returning to the real world, as Jiang Fei no longer had to pretend to go to school, he did not need to get out of bed immediately. He lied on his bed and started toe up with a new strategy for his next steps.

    ¡°0541, do you have any good suggestions?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Searching for Braveheart¡¯s Fragments is still our main priority. However, I suggest that you find more energy before we start looking for the Fragments. Otherwise, if we are engaged in a difficult battle during our search for Braveheart¡¯s Fragments, I might not be able to assist you!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Haih! I understand. However, looking for energy is so annoying!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. 0541¡¯s current urgent request for energy was not its first. However, Jiang Fei would not be able to solve this problem until they find Braveheart¡¯s engine room.

    ¡°Should I get Han Tianyu to think of solutions for me?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Han Tianyu¡¯s Manda Group had a lot of capabilities in producing nuclear weapons. However, they only had the right to produce but not use them. They would have to hand the produced goods over to the government after the creation process.

    However, since they could produce the resources, Han Tianyu must have some of the nuclear materials. Despite that, Han Tianyu would probably not have enough for 0541 which consumed mountain-loads of energy at one go.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll ask Han Tianyuter in the morning. If he could locate a storage full of enriched energy resources from the Japanese, that would be the best case scenario!¡± Jiang Fei finally made up his mind.

    The Japanese¡¯s threat was getting serious. If they really could not locate their nuclear energy storage, Jiang Fei would have to think of other ways by reaching out to the European Vatican.

    At around eight o¡¯clock, Jiang Fei finally got out of bed. By then, his parents had already woken up. Jiang Fei could smell food when he exited his room.

    ¡°Little Fei, it¡¯s time to wake up. Get ready for breakfast!¡± His mother said happily. Ever since the kidnapping incident, she appeared extremely happy when she saw everyone safely at home each morning.

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei said to his parents, ¡°Dad, Mom, I am going out for a while. I won¡¯t being back for lunch. I¡¯ll probably be back only at night.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going? Will it be dangerous?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother asked worriedly. Whenever Jiang Fei went out, she would feel very concerned.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I am only heading upstairs to discuss something with Han Tianyu.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Oh! Then I will prepare dinner for when you return!¡± When she heard that Jiang Fei was not leaving Manda Square, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother finally rxed.

    After walking out from his house, Jiang Fei went directly to the 108th floor, which was where Han Tianyu¡¯s office was located. As usual, he nodded at the secretary before entering the office.

    ¡°Ah! You are here, Ah Fei. If you didn¡¯te, I would have headed over to look for you!¡± Han Tianyu did notin about Jiang Fei barging into his office. Clearly, he needed to see Jiang Fei for something urgent.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°Somebody wants to meet you.¡± Han Tianyu said as he pointed at the sky.

    ¡°Why does he or she want to meet me?¡± Jiang Fei looked even more confused. He understood what Han Tianyu said. The person who wanted to meet him must be one of the superiors in the government.

    ¡°The Japanese¡¯s plot is too terrifying this time. The government wishes to cooperate with the Martial Art Alliance,¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Then let them speak to the Martial Art Alliance. Why do they want to see me?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°They have already engaged the Martial Art Alliance. They primarily want to meet you because your background isn¡¯t any different from the Martial Art Alliance...¡± Han Tianyuughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Fei understood what Han Tianyu meant right away. He had been pretending to such an extent that everyone believed his master Zhuge Shanzhen was truly formidable. Not only was he himself a Level 5 Metahuman, he even had a Level 5 Metahuman as a disciple.

    Since Zhuge Shanzhen did not belong to the Martial Art Alliance, and now that the Japanese¡¯s threat was getting more serious, the government naturally wanted to reach out to Zhuge Shanzhen through Jiang Fei who was his disciple.

    ¡°Forget about meeting them. I would prefer tomunicate through you!¡± Jiang Fei hesitated before declining the offer altogether. Although it was not very respectful behavior, Jiang Fei did not have much of a choice.

    Jiang Fei knew his true status very well. He could not even y tricks against people like Han Tianyu, let alone a bunch of old cunning professional diplomats. In less than half an hour, they would probably be able to figure out that Jiang Fei was lying about a lot of things.

    To prevent his identity from being exposed, Jiang Fei decided to stay away from those cunning experts.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Han Tianyu did not try to convince Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei was no longer the naive young boy he once knew. When Han Tianyu did not know about Jiang Fei¡¯s background, he had brought him to meet Chen Kaiyin out of the blue. Han Tianyu still regretted his decision to this day.

    Providing potions to the military group at a low price had always bugged Han Tianyu. This was the only thing which Han Tianyu felt guilty toward Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei had never brought it up, Han Tianyu was worried that Jiang Fei would distance himself from Han Tianyu because of that incident.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei said he did not want to meet the government superiors, Han Tianyu thought that Jiang Fei was still upset about the previous incident. He was worried Jiang Fei might think the government wanted to exploit him again.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei had long forgotten about the incident of providing potions to the military group. After all, he only provided the cheap potions once or twice. Moreover, to Jiang Fei, it did not cost a lot to produce the potions. Although Han Tianyu thought he had been cheated, Jiang Fei did not care about the matter at all.

    As a student who did not have much experience in society, Jiang Fei did not prioritize money. Even after Jiang Fei had left school, he only mixed with people in the Metahuman circle. Therefore, he did not really care about riches and fame of the world. He did not even spend a single dime of the billions that Han Tianyu and the Zhang family had paid him for the potions.

    As Jiang Fei could not share his concerns with Han Tianyu, Han Tianyu naturally could not rify his misunderstandings. However, this was not all bad for Jiang Fei. Due to the misunderstanding, Han Tianyu would work even harder to block off the pressure from the government superiors. Moreover, now that Jiang Fei¡¯s background was so deeply affirmed, the government superiors would not dare to pressure him too much either.

    ¡°Oh right, I came to find you for something.¡± Although Jiang Fei rejected the meeting with the government superiors, he still needed to discuss the matter of energy with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Do you have uranium?¡± Jiang Fei asked in a straight-forward manner.

 Chapter 551 - No Bargains

    <h4>Chapter 551: No Bargains</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I do not have raw uranium, but I do have enriched uranium,¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°A few tonnes...¡± Jiang Fei smirked. The amount of nuclear material was enough to raze Japan to the ground. However, it would hardly satisfy 0541¡¯s energy requirements.

    ¡°Captain, if the enriched nuclear energy is highly concentrated, it should be able to recover my energy levels to 20% or even 30%!¡± 0541 answered after doing the calctions.

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough either... Forget it. Brother Yu, can you contact the European Vatican for me?¡± Jiang Fei finally decided to give up on Han Tianyu¡¯s small amount of resources.

    Enriched uranium was not a normal item. Although Han Tianyu had a bit of the resource, it did not belong to him. Jiang Fei did not want to cause trouble for Han Tianyu for such a small matter. Moreover, Jiang Fei had rejected the government superior¡¯s invitation to meet up. If he were to use their resources now, it would be unjustifiable.

    ¡°European Vatican? Ah Fei, is there something going on with you?¡± Han Tianyu was surprised.

    ¡°I want to discuss a deal with them,¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°For uranium?¡± Han Tianyu probed.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He did not want to hide it from Han Tianyu. After all, he would need Han Tianyu to bargain for him during the trade talks.

    ¡°Hehe. Ah Fei, I think you are getting too far ahead of yourself.¡± Han Tianyuughed as he continued speaking. ¡°If I don¡¯t have it guessed wrongly, the amount of uranium you need is so great that you don¡¯t even think what I have is enough. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed, embarrassed.

    ¡°Haih, I knew it! However, uranium is such a rare battle resource. Why would they give you that much? Some things cannot be bought with money!¡± Han Tianyu sighed as he said. From his facial expression, Jiang Fei knew that Han Tianyu must have been rejected before.

    ¡°Who said I wanted to use money? I¡¯ll use potions! The potions will allow them to recover Inner Qi and other energy swiftly!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    The potions Jiang Fei mentioned were the concentrated version of the Mana Potions in the game. They were simr to the concentrated Health Potions¡ªGrand Restore Pill.

    Previously, Jiang Fei did not produce the potions because he did not have any use for them. In the beginning, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s powers came from his equipment and therefore he did not require any energy recovery. Later on, although he acquired his own energy, he did not experience energy depletion due to the quick energy recovery from the energy vortex in his body. Therefore, he never thought of producing the potions.

    However, now that he needed to acquire energy for 0541, he had to think of such ways.

    ¡°What?! You actually have this kind of potion?¡± Han Tianyu was surprised. Although Jiang Fei had previously provided them with a potion which permanently increased one¡¯s energy recovery rate, there were only four of them. They had already been consumed by the powerful individuals in the Martial Art Alliance.

    However, the potion which Jiang Fei now spoke of was clearly an item to be used on-the-go. Although its level was iparable to the previous type of potion, its price was even higher. It was a life-saving potion which was more valuable than the Grand Restore Pill.

    For a high level Metahuman, the Grand Restore Pill only helped with faster wound recoveries. Against a strong opponent, getting hurt meant that the person was much weaker in general. It meant one was inferior either because the opponent was too strong or the person was in poor physical condition. With depleted energy, all the more one could not defeat his or her opponent even with fully recovered injuries.

    However, if one could quickly recover used energy, then it would be possible to spam skills against the opponent. One would even be able to use ultimate skills without worrying about running out of energy. This would pressure the opponent despite the difference in strength.

    Therefore, for most low level Metahumans, they still used physical energy as their primary method of battle. In that case, the Grand Restore Pill was still more effective for them. As for high level Metahumans, they wouldpletely rely on energy for battles. Therefore, the potion which provided faster energy recovery would save their lives and even give them a better fighting chance to win against their opponents.

    ¡°Yeah, I n to trade these potions for arge amount of uranium!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Only uranium?¡± Han Tianyu asked. He wanted to help the China Martial Art Alliance out if he could. After all, it would be a waste if such a good item fell into the hands of foreigners.

    ¡°Other minerals of high radioactivity would work too,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°This...¡± Han Tianyu was speechless. China did not have a lot of nuclear energy in storage. Their production levels were even lower. Moreover, the China Martial Art Alliance was unlike the European Vatican which was very involved with worldly affairs. Therefore, they did not have a lot of these resources.

    ¡°Help me contact them, please. I need the resources urgently!¡± Jiang Fei pressed on.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Tianyu nodded. Although he wished to help the Martial Art Alliance out, there was nothing the Alliance had which Jiang Fei wanted. Therefore, he would have to give up his personal agenda.

    Han Tianyu was highly efficient. After somemunication, a golden-haired European beautynded on his doorsteps. Jiang Fei met the representative from the European Vatican in Han Tianyu¡¯s office.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I am the European Vatican¡¯s Chinese Ambassador, High Priestess Celine Trish.¡± The golden-haired beauty introduced herself to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Jiang Fei. I am sure you are very clear on why I had reached out to you people.¡± Jiang Fei did not have much experience in negotiations. Therefore, he behaved as bluntly as he usually did.

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Jiang, you truly are straightforward.¡± Celine Trish smiled at Jiang Fei. As the external representative, she naturally knew how to deal with awkward situations like this. Moreover, facing someone inexperienced in negotiations like Jiang Fei, she was rather pleased. After all, that meant she would be able to obtain the greatest amount of benefits for the Vatican.

    ¡°I do not have much experience in negotiations. Therefore, let mey out my rules first.¡± Jiang Fei knew he was not good with words and could not rival against this European beauty. Therefore, he decided to draw the line right away.

    ¡°Please speak,¡± Celine Trish said politely.

    ¡°Firstly, let me introduce my potion. A single pill will allow a Low-Tier Level 4 Metahuman to recover 50% of his energy in five seconds.¡± Jiang Fei first introduced his product. The information on the effects of the potion were provided by 0541. Jiang Fei came up with the potion¡¯s name on his own.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Celine Trish nodded lightly. Although she was quite surprised by the effects of Jiang Fei¡¯s potion, her facial expression did not show a tinge of change.

    ¡°Price-wise, a single pill costs ten tonnes of raw materials. The price is fixed with no bargains avable. The minimum amount you can purchase is a hundred pills, while the maximum amount is 200 pills. You can decide on the amount with him,¡± Jiang Fei said as he pointed at Han Tianyu. He then walked over to the sofa, sat down, and shut his eyes to rest.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Celine Trish was dumbfounded. She had never met anyone who negotiated in such a manner. If the price was fixed, then her only decision lied in whether or not she would ept the deal. There was no way she could negotiate a deal which would benefit her side.

    This was the strategy which Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu had agreed on. Jiang Fei was not skilled in negotiations after all. Hence, they decided the deal would either work for them or not work at all. There would be no space for negotiations.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei had closed his eyes and would not engage in any further conversation, Celine Trish was clueless. Even if she was skilled in negotiations, she could not do anything if Jiang Fei did not even wish to speak.

    Most importantly, the initiation did note from her. The pills belonged to Jiang Fei alone which meant he had the absolute advantage. However, the European Vatican was not the sole uranium producer. If she did not agree on the deal with Jiang Fei, he could easily go to the Mutants Brotherhood. Therefore, she could not pass on the opportunity. This made Celine Trish, who was all pumped up to negotiate, suddenly feel deted and ufortable.

 Chapter 552 - A Rascal in Negotiations

    <h4>Chapter 552: A Rascal in Negotiations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, let¡¯s look at the price...¡± Celine Trish still wanted to try negotiating.

    However, Jiang Fei was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed. It seemed as if he had fallen asleep. He did not open his mouth at all. Meanwhile, Han Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and showed a pitiful expression.

    ¡°Haih! I have never met anyone who negotiated like this!¡± The European beauty finally could not stand it anymore. She looked very annoyed and unsettled.

    ¡°Miss Celine Trish, there is nothing to discuss on the price anymore. If you are still interested in this deal, then we can talk about the volume of trade. If you are not, we will reach out to the Mutants Brotherhood.¡± Han Tianyu smiled as he said exactly where her thoughts had gone.

    ¡°You guys... Haih! Let me make a call for some guidance!¡± Celine Trish felt helpless. She would have to contact her superior to get their opinion. After all, the price quoted by Jiang Fei was far higher than the price that they had agreed on in the beginning.

    After approximately five minutes, Celine Trish walked out from the meeting room next door. It seemed she had concluded themunication with her superiors.

    ¡°You guys have won. The world is on the brink of destruction. Our Vatican needs to grow in strength quickly. Therefore, we would like to make the trade,¡± Celine Trish said helplessly.

    Originally, Celine Trish intended to stall on Jiang Fei¡¯s offer to teach him the lesson that he could not oppress others with such an unreasonable price. However, the Pope insisted on acquiring the pills immediately at whatever cost.

    The Pope agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s unreasonable offer mainly because the Mutants Brotherhood had just reported to him about the Japanese¡¯s plot. A Bio-Army of hundreds of thousands and even millions of troops was not something any Metahuman organization could stand against. Therefore, the European Vatican must take action to strengthen their forces. Otherwise, they might be affected even if they were far away from Tokyo.

    ¡°What do you think about the quantity?¡± Han Tianyu smiled as he said.

    ¡°The maximum amount. 200 pills for 2,000 tonnes of raw uranium,¡± Celine Trish said with gritted teeth. This was the worst deal she had negotiated in her entire life. It was an absolute rip-off to her.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Jiang Fei jumped off the sofa. He had not been sleeping at all. He was merely pretending to be asleep.

    ¡°How shall we proceed with the deal?¡± Celine Trish asked.

    ¡°Once you have prepared the uranium, my master will collect it on my behalf. He will then hand the pills over to you!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? Zhuge Shanzhen will personally collect it?¡± Celine Trish asked in surprise.

    ¡°Of course. How else would I be able to collect that much of uranium?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright. I will contact you once we have prepared the materials,¡± Celine Trish said and proceeded to leave Han Tianyu¡¯s office.

    Celine Trish had left in a hurry primarily because she needed to prepare the uranium materials that Jiang Fei wanted. Secondly, she was not willing to look at Jiang Fei any longer. In the eyes of the European beauty, Jiang Fei was an absolute rascal in negotiations who refused to bargain at all.

    ¡°Brother Yu, thank you so much!¡± Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu after Celine Trish had left.

    ¡°I merely contacted them. That¡¯s all I did...¡± Han Tianyuughed as he shook his head.

    ¡°Hehe, if not for your great idea, I would have been bullied by these tricky b*stards.¡± Jiang Fei thanked Han Tianyu foring up with the idea of stating the unreasonable trade terms.

    ¡°Hehe, the goods were necessities. Moreover, you are the only one who has them. Under such circumstances, they would have to agree with the unreasonable terms no matter what.¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Alright, let me know once you receive the news. I am going home!¡± Jiang Fei excused himself after seeing that the sky had turned dark. After all, his mother was still waiting for him to go home for dinner.

    ¡°Alright. Once the Vatican has prepared the uranium materials, I will contact you.¡± Han Tianyu nodded.

    Jiang Fei left Han Tianyu¡¯s office and went back to his house. As it was located in the same building, Jiang Fei only had to take the lift to get home. As such, he arrived at home very quickly.

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re here!¡± When Jiang Fei opened the door, he saw Si Tuying chatting with his mother in the living room.

    ¡°Yeah! Little Ying came in the afternoon to look for you, but you had already gone out.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s motherughed as she said.

    ¡°Ah...¡± When Si Tuying noticed that Jiang Fei had returned, she suddenly became much more demure. The youngdy had built up the courage toe look for Jiang Fei. However, as it turned out, he had not been home. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was very weing and the two got along pretty well.

    ¡°Little Fei, you can continue chatting with her. I am going to prepare food. Little Ying, don¡¯t rush off. Stay here for dinner tonight.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s motherughed and walked to the kitchen.

    ¡°Hehe, have you started missing me already?¡± Jiang Fei sat down next to Si Tuying and smiled at her.

    For some unknown reason, Jiang Fei always felt nervous around other girls. However, in front of Si Tuying, he did not feel that way. When he was with her, Jiang Fei felt like he could be himself.

    ¡°Hmph! Who would miss you?¡± Si Tuying eximed. Her face turned red as Jiang Fei had guessed her thoughts correctly, which made her seem even more adorable.

    ¡°Little Fei,e over here. Help me with opening this can!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother called out.

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Jiang Fei asked Si Tuying to entertain herself by watching the television while he went to help his mother in the kitchen.

    ¡°Is this Little Ying one of your kind?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother asked curiously after he walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°No. Although she is skilled, she is only a normal human being.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°En! A normal girl is still better!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother nodded approvingly. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had never mentioned anything, they felt guarded against Metahumans ever since the time they were kidnapped.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Feiughed as he turned around to look at Si Tuying who sat in front of the television in the living room.

    ¡°Well done, young man. I never noticed how good you were with girls!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother teased Jiang Fei every time she handed him a can of food.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed along as he opened the cans. If it had been the Yang sisters or Sun Mengmeng, Jiang Fei would have strongly denied it. However, for some unknown reason, Jiang Fei did not deny what his mother said about Si Tuying.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I am not old-fashioned like your father. It¡¯s fine. I am proud of you for finding a girl who likes you! Go on, spend time with her!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother collected the opened cans and pushed Jiang Fei out of the kitchen.

    Ba-dump... Right then, the sound of a door closing could be heard. Jiang Fei¡¯s father had returned home.

    As Han Tianyu had found a leisurely yet well-paying job for Jiang Fei¡¯s father, he was able to leave work punctually to spend more time with his family.

    ¡°Hi, uncle!¡± Although Si Tuying was a very naughty girl outside, she appeared extremely obedient in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Hehe, we have a guest!¡± Ever since Jiang Fei¡¯s father found out about his son¡¯s unusual pathway, he had be much more rxed with Jiang Fei¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Dad, this is Si Tuying. She¡¯s my friend...¡± Jiang Fei exined to his father that Si Tuying was a normal human being while he helped to hang his father¡¯s coat.

 Chapter 553 - You Crazy Young Man!

    <h4>Chapter 553: You Crazy Young Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to Si Tuying¡¯s identity as a normal human being, she was easily epted by Jiang Fei¡¯s parents. Very soon, the group was having an enjoyable conversation in the house.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was done preparing a sumptuous meal for dinner. Although Si Tuying was still a little shy in the beginning, she eventually opened up due to Jiang Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s weing behavior. Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was beyond delighted with her.

    Over the course of the meal, Jiang Fei could affirm that his mother liked girls far more than boys. From Sun Mengmeng to the Yang sisters, and now finally to Si Tuying, his mother would always treat the girls better than her own son.

    However, ever since Jiang Fei¡¯s mother found out about the Yang sisters¡¯ identities, she rarely mentioned their names. It seemed that his parents were still guarded against Metahumans. This was a stark contrast to the time when his mother even treated the Yang sisters as her adopted daughters.

    The meal ended on a happy note. As it was the first time they met, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother did not insist on Si Tuying staying overnight. As the sky was turning dark, she urged Jiang Fei to send Si Tuying home.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s getting prettyte. Let me send you home!¡± Jiang Fei took a look at the time. It was already nine o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Si Tuying blushed as she replied in a soft voice.

    ¡°Be careful on the roads!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother urged when the two were about to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± Jiang Feiughed. Based on his current capabilities, there are not many people who could threaten him.

    When Jiang Fei and Si Tuying were leaving the Manda Square, they walked shoulder to shoulder.

    ¡°Oh right, you have not told me where you lived.¡± While walking, Jiang Fei suddenly realized that he did not know where to walk her to.

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Si Tuying said as she blushed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you won¡¯t tell me. I will find out after I send you home anyway.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t ask you to follow me home!¡± Si Tuying said.

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you want me to send you off? Fine then. I¡¯ll leave now. Bye!¡± Jiang Fei said as he pretended to turn around.

    ¡°Hey...e back! Why are you like that...¡± Si Tuying was about to continue speaking when she suddenly realized Jiang Fei wasughing at her. Clearly, the fellow was teasing her.

    ¡°Hmph! Get lost! I don¡¯t want you to send me home anymore! B*stard. I knew you would bully me!¡± Si Tuying turned around and started stamping on the flowers by the road. Since she could not beat Jiang Fei, she could only torture the nts by the road.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you like being bullied by me?¡± Jiang Fei said as he looped his arms around the girl and whispered into her ears.

    ¡°B*stard...¡± Although Si Tuying resisted him with her words, her body did not. Instead, she sank further into Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed goofily. His heart was beating wildly. This was the first time he had ever initiated a hug with a girl.

    All of a sudden, things turned quiet between the two. Si Tuying seemed to be immersed in this pleasant atmosphere. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was not sure what to say. Although he had gained a lot of romantic experience recently, he still had not reached the point where he could flirt with a girl smoothly. Therefore, he did not know what else to do apart from hugging the girl before him.

    Although the both of them did not have any romantic experience with the opposite gender, some things simply happen naturally.

    Sensing the fastening heartbeat from the man behind her, Si Tuying suddenly acquired the courage to turn her face around. She slowly closed her eyes shut and opened her mouth ever so slightly as if she was extending some kind of invitation.

    Although Jiang Fei had never learned anything like it, his instincts were urging him to respond to her invitation.

    As he lowered his head, Jiang Fei¡¯s lips met hers.

    ¡°Uhm...¡± Si Tuying¡¯s body trembled slightly. Although she was mentally prepared for the moment, Si Tuying¡¯s first kiss still made her heart pound like crazy.

    ¡®Should I put my tongue in? Will she think I¡¯m a bad kisser?¡¯ All of a sudden, a multitude of ridiculous thoughts passed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was in the midst of hesitating, a soft tongue suddenly reached into Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth, albeit only for a brief moment before pulling back. How could Jiang Fei resist such temptation?

    A first kiss was always the sweetest. It was something that both young men and women alike could get lost in uncontrobly. The two experimented with each other as if it was a game they would never get tired of. The kisssted for a very long time until the girl finally pushed Jiang Fei away as she began to feel tired.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei licked the corners of his mouth. He seemed to want more.

    ¡°B*stard... What are you looking at?¡± Si Tuying was so embarrassed that she did not dare to even look at Jiang Fei in the eyes.

    ¡°You are very adorable!¡± Jiang Fei still had not learned the ways of an experienced flirt. However, his genuine praise made Si Tuying happy from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re a flirt!¡± Although Si Tuying was happy, she would not admit it.

    ¡°Let me send you home!¡± Jiang Fei naturally held the girl¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The girl struggled momentarily with her hand. It was a natural reaction. After all, no one had ever held her hand before. However, after a while, the two¡¯s hands were interlockedfortably.

    As they walked on, one started to chase after the other. Si Tuying would run further in front while Jiang Fei tried to catch her from behind. Naturally, Si Tuying could not outrun Jiang Fei. Then again, she did not truly want to run away from him. Therefore, Jiang Fei easily caught her and punished her with sweet hugs and kisses.

    Si Tuying¡¯s house was not too far away from the Manda Square. It was only three streets away. That was why she had always ambushed Jiang Fei so easily. However, they took an entire hour to cross the three streets.

    Regardless of how the two tried to extend their walk, they eventually arrived at her house. Si Tuying¡¯s house was in one of the corner shops. From the sign, Jiang Fei could see that the shop sold misceneous goods and military goods.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Si Tuying said unwillingly.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. However, he did not let go of her hand.

    ¡°I have to go home.¡± Si Tuying continued.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Fei nodded again, yet his hand was still holding on to hers.

    ¡°Are you nning to have us stand out here all night?¡± Si Tuying burst outughing. She knew that the boy was reluctant to let her go.

    ¡°Let me kiss you again and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Jiang Fei said as heughed.

    ¡°No! If my dad sees us, he¡¯ll kill me!¡± Si Tuying shook her head decidedly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go then!¡± Jiang Fei countered.

    Si Tuying looked around to make sure nobody was around before replying, ¡°Just for a bit then.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    The two started kissing again. Although it was meant to be a short kiss, the two could not control themselves. Jiang Fei pushed Si Tuying to the door behind her as they started kissing deeply.

    The two were still kissing when a window suddenly opened next to them. ¡°Little b*stard! Let go of my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Dad...¡± Si Tuying received the shock of her life. She immediately pushed Jiang Fei away.

    ¡°Eh... Hi, uncle!¡± Jiang Fei was also lost for words in that moment. Although he was now very capable, he still did not know how to deal with meeting his girlfriend¡¯s father.

    ¡°D*mn! I have been hustling for years now. This is the first time I have met someone as crazy as you! Not only did you seduce my daughter, you even dared to press on my doorbell while I was sleeping!¡± Si Tuying¡¯s gangster father pointed at Jiang Fei¡¯s nose with his tattoo-filled hand.

 Chapter 554 - Itâ€™s Fun to be Rich

    <strong>Chapter 554: It¡¯s Fun to be Rich</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah!¡± Si Tuying shouted in surprise as she jumped aside. Jiang Fei only just discovered that he had pushed her onto the doorbell.

    ¡°Sh*t...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. He could not believe his luck.

    ¡°Young man! Come in!¡± Si Tuying¡¯s fathermanded angrily.

    ¡°Run away quickly...¡± Si Tuying said to Jiang Fei softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here!¡± Jiang Fei held her hand and squeezed it gently. He wanted to tell her that it was alright.

    Jiang Fei was so strong that even most Metahumans would be wary of him, let alone a group of human gangsters. Moreover, things were different in China aspared to North America. In China, even a foot-long fruit knife could be used as a weapon. Therefore, the standards of gangsters in China were very different from those in North America.

    As Jiang Fei continued to grow stronger, his mindset gradually shifted as well. In the past, he might have listened to Si Tuying¡¯s advice and ran away. However, in the past, he might not even have had the guts to pursue ady.

    Jiang Fei held Si Tuying¡¯s hand as the two walked into her house.

    ¡°Great! Young man, you are certainly brave!¡± Seeing as how Jiang Fei dared to enter the house, Si Tuying¡¯s father was also surprised.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is causing trouble?¡±

    ...

    Right then, a group of eight thugs came out from the back of the house. The leader was Si Tuying¡¯s third brother, Si Tunan. He was the leader of the group hired by Zhang Yangxu to attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F*ck me! It¡¯s you!¡± Si Tunan froze when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Si Tuying¡¯s father asked.

    ¡°This is what happened...¡± Si Tunan quickly exined how Zhang Yangxu had hired him and his encounter with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s the guy!¡± Si Tunan¡¯s father nodded. He had heard about the incident before. After all, his son had returned in a badly beaten state. He could not have possibly overlooked it. However, the Zhang family paid them a handsome sum of money to keep things at bay.

    ¡°This is my father, Si Tujianxin, and my third brother, Si Tunan.¡± Si Tuying whispered the introduction into Jiang Fei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Young fellow, which path are you on?¡± Si Tujianxin nced at Jiang Fei and asked. After all, even the Zhang family had worked so hard to get on good terms with this young man. Clearly, this young man had an interesting background.

    ¡°Eh... I am not on the same path as you people...¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. He was a Level 4 Metahuman. How could he bepared to gangsters on the street? It was like a group of kindergarteners asking a professor which kindergarten he went to.

    ¡°What does your family do?¡± Si Tujianxin asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Tell us! What do they do?¡±

    When Si Tujianxin spoke, the group of men behind him started making noise to intimidate Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Dad... don¡¯t scare him!¡± Si Tuying eximed in a displeased manner.

    ¡°My silly younger sister. Does he look like he¡¯s scared?¡± Si Tunan rolled his eyes. Jiang Fei was still contemting on how to answer the question.

    ¡°My parents are normal white-cor workers.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    A few months ago, Jiang Fei still panicked when he was cornered by Big Brother Bear and the group of monkeys. However, he had even dared to challenge the Soaring Cloud Sect. There was no way he would be afraid of a group of normal humans.

    Jiang Fei only agreed to talk to the group before him because they were Si Tuying¡¯s family. He could have easily made a call to get Han Tianyu¡¯s goons to sort these people out.

    ¡°Oh! Where do you live?¡± Si Tujianxin asked as if he was an investigator.

    ¡°Manda Square¡¯s 100th floor.¡± Jiang Fei had no reason to lie about where he lived. As these people did not look like good people, Manda Square¡¯s security would not even let them get on to the 20th floor, let alone his house.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Your family must be rich!¡± Si Tunan was surprised. Not many could afford to live on the 100th floor of the Manda Square.

    ¡°Young man, do you really like my daughter?¡± Si Tujianxin stared at his son for a second before turning to Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What about you, girl? Do you like him?¡± Si Tujianxin turned to ask Si Tuying.

    ¡°Dad...¡± Si Tuying blushed.

    ¡°Alright then, since you both like each other, I won¡¯t get in your way. However, young man, if you dare to bully my daughter, I will cut you into pieces!¡± Si Tujianxin threatened.

    ¡°Hehe, uncle, don¡¯t worry. If I bully Little Ying, you can cut me up and make dumplings out of my flesh.¡± Jiang Feiughed. He was not disturbed by the threat at all.

    ¡°Great young man! You¡¯ve got a good catch, daughter!¡± Si Tujianxin had actually already epted Jiang Fei when he walked in with Si Tuying¡¯s hand in his.

    After all, most people would have run off when they saw his angry face. The young fellow must truly like his daughter to havee into the house. Moreover, he did not show any sign of fear in front of the group of gangsters. This made Si Tujianxin feel a hint of admiration toward Jiang Fei.

    After asking about Jiang Fei¡¯s family background, he got to know that his family did pretty well. Moreover, they were people who worked proper jobs. Si Tujianxin was very happy about that. Although he was always involved in fights and killings, he did not wish his daughter to be part of that.

    Therefore, despite having known Jiang Fei for a very short while, he was greatly pleased by Jiang Fei¡¯s many aspects.

    ¡°Brother-inw, can you lend me some money since you are so rich?¡± Seeing as how his father had epted Jiang Fei, Si Tunan blurted his thoughts out bluntly.

    ¡°Brother, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Si Tuying was so embarrassed that she went over to kick her brother.

    ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m not doing too well these days...¡± Si Tunan loved gambling above everything else and therefore, owed a lot of money to others. If not for Si Tujianxin¡¯s strictness, Si Tunan might have even gambled away what little that remained in their household.

    He had epted Zhang Yangxu¡¯s offer previously because he had lost all his money and was in heaps of debt. Now that he found out Jiang Fei lived on the 100th floor of the Manda Square, he immediately treated Jiang Fei like a cash cow.

    ¡°Alright. Give me your ount number. I¡¯ll transfer some money over.¡± Jiang Fei shrugged nonchntly. He did not care about money at all.

    ¡°Great! Great! Great!¡± Although Si Tunan had only said it without being serious, Jiang Fei actually agreed to it. Therefore, he immediately gave Jiang Fei his ount number.

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Jiang Fei took out his phone and started the transfer.

    ¡°Alright, have a look. Let me know if it¡¯s not enough.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Great! Great!¡± Si Tunan immediately took his phone out to check his ount bnce.

    ¡°Sh*t! Brother-inw, you must have made a mistake!¡± Si Tunan nearly fell to the ground from the shock. He thought Jiang Fei would have only given him a few tens of thousands. However, it turned out that Jiang Fei gifted him with 100,000,000 dors.

    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. Just keep it. Let me knowter if it isn¡¯t enough.¡± Jiang Feiughed. He finally understood the feeling of being wealthy, which Han Tianyu was so used to. It was fun to be able to spend money on other people like it did not even matter.

 Chapter 555 - Rosette Knighthood

    <h4>Chapter 555: Rosette Knighthood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei left a rather good impression of himself on Si Tuying¡¯s father. He even managed to win over her third brother, Si Tunan, with cash. Therefore, Jiang Fei had acquired her entire family¡¯s approval.

    However, it was gettingte. Jiang Fei did not want to prolong his stay at Si Tuying¡¯s house. After some brief chatter, he bade them farewell. When he left, Si Tujianxin and Si Tunan even asked him to visit them more often.

    When Jiang Fei got home, it was already almost eleven o¡¯clock. He logged into the game immediately after he returned to his room.

    ¡°Why did youe sote again?¡± Isabe asked curiously.

    ¡°Something got in the way...¡± Jiang Fei felt slightly self-conscious when he spoke. After all, he had gone after another chick in the real world.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Isabe nodded and did not probe any further. After all, it was not the first time Jiang Fei camete. Moreover, she could not help him with things in the external world anyway.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Demon me Fortress!¡± Jiang Fei changed the topic of discussion.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe nodded obediently.

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei and Isabe met up with Hua Mn who was stationed on the outside of the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. He had to bring thesedies away before returning to the Demon me Fortress.

    ¡°Hua Mn, gather the troops. We are leaving!¡± Jiang Fei came to the temporary base and said to Hua Mn.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hua Mn nodded as she turned around to do as he said.

    Not long after, all 700 female soldiers gathered around.

    ¡°Master Verdure Glider, I would like to express our loyalty to you on behalf of the New Saint¡¯s Guard,¡± Hua Mn said to Jiang Fei with a bow after the troops had fully gathered.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He was not sure what Hua Mn was talking about.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions, yer Verdure Glider for obtaining your first private army! You can now check and manage your army in the Commanding Window!¡±

    ¡°Ding! As you are the first yer to own a private army, the system rewards you with 100 Commanding points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! A public announcement! As yer Verdure Glider had obtained his first private army, the Commanding System is now officially open to everyone!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! What the hell is this?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He immediately opened his Attributes Window.

    After checking, he noticed that there was an additional Commanding page at the bottom of his list of Attributes. It showed his private army and their basic attributes.

    Commanding Points 10+100 (Every Commanding Point gives you ten additional private army members! Every 100 Commanding Point allows you to build an entire army!)

    Army: New Saint¡¯s Guard

    Number of members: 753

    Lead Commander: Hua Mn

    Average Level: 70 (Elite)

    Average Reputation: Respect

    Loyalty: 90

    Status: Tired, Lacking Equipment.

    At one nce, Jiang Fei quickly understood what the Commanding System meant. This represented a yer¡¯s ability tomand units. Unlike pets, although the units listened to yers, they could not enter dungeons with them. They also could not enter mobile spaces. They could not even be revived after dying.

    All yers started with ten Commanding points. That meant one could at the most collect 100 loyal members. However, the quality of members would depend on the yer¡¯s capability. If a yer wanted to obtain more members after the first 100 members, he or she would need to find equipment or other items to increase his or her Commanding points.

    Although Jiang Fei had 700 proper female soldiers, they were not in a good state. They may be very loyal and treated Jiang Fei with a high Reputation, but most of them were only just rescued out of jails. They were still wearing jail clothes and werecking in equipment. Most were also tired and needed rest and nourishment before they could recover their battle powers.

    ¡°Why did they suddenly express loyalty toward me?¡± Although Jiang Fei understood the Commanding System, he was still a little surprised by Hua Mn and the 700 females¡¯ willingness to submit to him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple...¡± Isabe rolled her eyes as she exined to Jiang Fei.

    Hua Mn and the rest had betrayed the Light Faction when they came over to the Dark Faction. Although Jiang Fei had acquired identities for them from the Nephilim King, these people did not directly belong to the Nephilim King. If they did not obey any of the superiors in the Dark Faction, they would be sent to the frontlines. After all, they would have to prove themselves from the very bottom.

    Also, if Hua Mn and the rest were put in the frontlines, they would be ced at the most horrid areas of the battlefield. Moreover, the soldiers from the Light Faction hated them deeply for their betrayal. Therefore, they would not have any chance of survival on the battlefield.

    However, fortunately, Jiang Fei was very influential as the princess¡¯ husband. Although he did not have a lot of say in the Dark Faction, he still held a high position. Moreover, the female soldiers had a very high Reputation toward Jiang Fei. Therefore, under Hua Mn¡¯s influence, all of them pledged their loyalty to Jiang Fei.

    After bing Jiang Fei¡¯s private army, thesedies would not have to fight in the frontlines. They only needed to obey Jiang Fei¡¯s orders and follow him around. That way, they would have a higher chance of survival.

    ¡°I see now!¡± Jiang Fei nodded after Isabe was done exining.

    ¡°Alright then! Since they have pledged their loyalty to me, I shall not call them the Saint¡¯s Guard anymore. Let¡¯s change their name to the Rosette Knighthood!¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought.

    ¡°Ding! The army¡¯s name has been changed sessfully!¡±

    Jiang Fei had named them as such tomemorate the Rosette Knighthood¡¯s members. Ever since the original Rosette Knighthood joined forces with the Empyreal Dragon, there weren¡¯t many of thedies left from the guild. After all, thedies were mostly daughters of rich families. They only yed the game for fun. After they became bored with the game, they gradually left. Out of the forty who joined the game, there were less than five of them left. The remainingdies were all lured away by other newer games.

    Jiang Fei brought the Rosette Knighthood from the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce to the Demon me Fortress through a portal. Instead of bringing them to Ivan to request for a ce to stay, he brought the Rosette Knighthood to his own Demon Dragon Fortress.

    This was the name he gave his new fortress. After all, he and Isabe were both half Naga and half Nephilim. Therefore, this was an appropriate name for their fortress.

    By then, the ce had already been in construction for more than twenty days. The initial structure of the Demon Dragon Fortress was already in ce. The walls were alreadypleted. The archery towers and cannons were fully equipped with battle powers. Although there were still some iplete constructions in the external wall, and some parts of the interior were not done, the fortress already had pretty impressive defensive capabilities.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s great to be rich!¡± Jiang Fei showed a look of satisfaction.

    His castle had cost him more than five times the normal price of building one. However, the castle had at most two times the amount of normal Attack Power. The speed of building had also been increased by 50%. All in all, it was not worth the amount of money he had spent. However, as Jiang Fei had robbed the Light Faction of seven of its towns, he had quite a lot of money to spendvishly.

    After checking the time, there were still two days until the information release date. After tomorrow, a lot of yers would enter the Faction zone. By then, although the Demon Dragon Fortress would still need some time toplete the interior construction, the walls would beplete. Based on the current yers¡¯ capabilities with a level average of 50, it would be impossible for them to break through the Demon Dragon Fortress.

 Chapter 556 - Returning to the Tomb of the Prince

    <h4>Chapter 556: Returning to the Tomb of the Prince</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Jiang Fei had sorted out Hua Mn and the Rosette Knighthood¡¯s positions in the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei brought Isabe back to the Demon me Fortress. After all, he still needed to submit his quest.

    Once they were back in the Demon me Fortress, Jiang Fei went directly to the Commander¡¯s Hall. As the information release was due very soon, and the battle between the Light Faction and Dark Faction wouldmence not long after, the threemanders did not have time to talk to Jiang Fei. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not bother them either. He walked directly toward the Saint of the Light.

    ¡°Your highness, I was able to rescue Hua Mn and some of the female soldiers. The male soldiers were reluctant to follow me to the Demon me Fortress, so...¡± Jiang Fei was suddenly interrupted by the sound of the system notification.

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Saint¡¯s 5,000 Reputation points!¡±

    When Jiang Fei got close to the Saint, the Blessing of the Dragon God immediately took effect. Before he evenpleted the quest, he had already received Reputation points.

    ¡°I know, you have tried your best!¡± The Saint smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted! Obtained 50,000,000 Experience points, obtained 3,000 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Obtained the Saint¡¯s 3,000 Reputation Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The Saint has reached the Admire state toward you!¡±

    ¡°Holy crap... Admire already? This is way too easy!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled up. The Romeo Title and the Blessing of the Dragon God gave him female Reputation points as if they were free.

    ¡°Respected Explorer, I have yet another request. I am not quite sure if I should say it!¡± After reaching the Admire state, the Saint was even more polite toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As his Reputation state had already reached Admire, he would only have toplete one more quest before the chick falls for him.

    ¡°Can you find a way to sneak me out?¡± the Saint asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Do you want to escape?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! After all, this isn¡¯t my home. Moreover, if I stay here, the Luminous Vatican would be very passive. A lot of our soldiers would die in vain,¡± the Saint said with a sad expression.

    ¡°Ding! The Saint has given you a Legendary Hidden Quest: Escaping from Hell! Do you wish to ept?¡±

    ¡°Haih! Alright!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. This was nonsense to him. After Jiang Fei saved her from this ce, she would fall into the Infatuated state toward him and would follow him back here anyway. It would all be a waste of effort.

    ¡°Ding! Quest renewed!¡±

    Quest Name: Escape from Hell! (Legendary)

    Quest Objective: Help the Saint to escape from the Demon me Fortress and enter the Light Faction¡¯s main base!

    Quest Reward: 50,000,000 Experience points, 3,000 gold coins, mysterious equipment.

    ¡°Wait here for a while. I will think of a way.¡± Jiang Fei nodded toward the Saint as he brought Isabe away from the Commander¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°I have an idea!¡± Jiang Fei said to Isabe.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Isabe looked at Jiang Fei confusedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet your father!¡± Jiang Fei did not exin further as he excitedly brought Isabe through the Abyssal Gate to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

    Due to Jiang Fei¡¯s rtionship with Isabe, the two were able to easily meet with the Nephilim King Augustus.

    ¡°Hehe, young fellow. Don¡¯t tell me you have already wooed the Saint over!¡± The Nephilim King Augustusughed when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re not too far away...¡± Jiang Feiughed along.

    ¡°Oh?! Really?!¡± The Nephilim King was stunned. Although he believed Jiang Fei¡¯s n would work yesterday, he did not think it would progress so quickly.

    ¡°If you¡¯d like, I could make her betray the Light Faction ande over to the Nephilim¡¯s side today. However, I have a better n!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he exined.

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear you out!¡± The Nephilim King was surprised.

    ¡°Do you think it would be better for the Saint to betray the Light Faction today or when the battle between the Light Faction and the Dark Faction is about tomence?¡± Jiang Fei asked as heughed.

    ¡°Haha! Great young man! Be, you have picked the right man!¡± The Nephilim King Augustus pped his thighs as he eximed. He looked very excited.

    Augustus must have been smarter than most to be able to be the Nephilim King. When Jiang Fei exined as such, he immediately understood the n. If the Saint betrayed the Light Faction today, there were still two more days until the great battle between the Light Faction and the Dark Faction. During this time, the Luminous Vatican could still find a way to salvage the situation. They might even encourage their troops to revenge against their enemy and fight against the Dark Faction with absolute determination.

    However, if the Saint betrayed the Light Faction the very moment before the great battle started, the impact on the Luminous Vatican would be way worse. They would not have enough time to recuperate from the shock.

    As the battle would have already begun, the Luminous Vatican would not be able to reaffirm their affected believers. By then, the entire Light Faction¡¯s battle power would definitely be weakened significantly. It was an absolute god-sent opportunity for the Dark Faction.

    Although the Saint could betray the Light Faction today, and the Dark Faction could initiate the war right away, there was a voice in Augustus¡¯ head telling him that the battle must ur two dayster. It could not be any earlier orter. Augustus could not understand why, but he could not go against this will.

    If Jiang Fei were to hear the internal struggle in Augustus¡¯ mind, he would understand that this was the system¡¯s limitation due to the information release the day after tomorrow. The battle between the Light Faction and the Dark Faction must ur the day after tomorrow as the system¡¯s rules could not be overridden by neither the Nephilim King nor the Divine Light God.

    After deciding on the strategy with the Nephilim King, Jiang Fei and Isabe returned to the Demon me Fortress. The Nephilim King had already arranged for people to prepare for the attack against the Luminous Vatican.

    With the Nephilim King¡¯s agreement, Jiang Fei could now take the Saint away from the Demon me Fortress at any point of time. Therefore, the quest was no longer a challenge for him. Once the information release urred the day after tomorrow, he would bring the Saint on a ride in the sky. By then, the Saint would definitely be Infatuated with Jiang Fei and he would be able toplete the Impossible Quest from the Nephilim King.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! When did quests that involve flirting be this easy? The rewards are great too!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Although he felt all of this was slightly abnormal, he did not suspect that all of this was controlled by humans.

    As the Saint¡¯s quest was not urgent, Jiang Fei had time on his hands to do other things. He suddenly recalled that there was a secret dungeon he had notpleted in Dawnlight City.

    When he was still Level 40, Jiang Fei had acquired the Fourth Saint Beast¡¯s equipment set recipe and the Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments from the Tomb of the Prince. These equipment were still the strongest equipment sets for the elite members of the Empyreal Dragon. However, they had also discovered Prince Wu Geng¡¯s coffin. Opening it would activate a Level 60 main storyline quest. Jiang Fei did not dare to open it because his level was far too low back then.

    However, Jiang Fei was now Level 69. Once the battle between the Light Faction and the Dark Faction started the day after tomorrow, and after he wooed the Saint over, the 3,000,000,000 Experience points he earned from the Impossible Quest would allow him to reach at least Level 75. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to try out the Level 60 main storyline quest now.

    As such, since Jiang Fei had nothing else to do, he brought Isabe back to Dawnlight City. He did not bring Sylphy again mainly because she and Hua Mn were the same. They still had limited attributes which meant they could not enter maps like dungeons with yers.

 Chapter 557 - The Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 557: The Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When they returned to the Tomb of the Prince, Jiang Fei and Isabe went to the deepest part of the secret dungeon directly.

    As the monsters in the secret dungeon did not respawn, the Tomb of the Prince was eerily quiet due to the emptiness.

    Very soon, the two arrived before Prince Wu Geng¡¯s coffin.

    ¡°Whew! Be, I am activating it now!¡± Jiang Fei took in a deep breath and said to Isabe.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Isabe nodded.

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei retrieved the Blood God Veigar¡¯s broken arm from the spatial ring. As it had been stored in the storage space this whole time, it looked as if it had only just been freshly chopped off.

    Drips...

    As God¡¯s blood continued to drip downward, Jiang Fei positioned the broken arm right above Prince Wu Geng¡¯s coffin so that the blood would fall onto the coffin instead. The fresh blood was immediately absorbed by the coffin and it started to emit a weird purplish red light which made the surroundings even more mysterious and eerie.

    ¡°What would happen next?¡± Jiang Fei continued to drip God¡¯s blood onto the coffin as he mumbled to himself.

    Buzz! Suddenly, a purple light shone brightly. Veigar¡¯s broken arm was suddenly pulled away by a huge force from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. It flew directly toward the coffin.

    Bang! Veigar¡¯s arm broke into pieces the moment it collided with the coffin. The flesh and blood were entirely absorbed into the coffin as the purple light on the coffin grew even brighter.

    Crack! As a loud noise was heard, a crack slowly appeared on the coffin. The coffin had been opened.

    Bump! As the coffin¡¯s cover fell to the ground, an unfamiliar aura came out from the coffin. Jiang Fei subconsciously took a few steps backward and stood next to Isabe.

    ¡°How many years have passed... I did not think I would awaken one day...¡±

    ¡°How many years have passed... Father¡¯s work did note into fruition still...¡±

    ¡°How many years have passed... The old human race! Do you still have your fighting will?¡±

    ...

    An ancient voice came out from the coffin. Jiang Fei and Isabe felt goosebumps all over their bodies. They did not know if the person in the coffin was Wu Geng or if the fellow was a friend or a foe.

    Buzz! Another purple light shone brightly.

    As the purple light faded away, a half-transparent spirit floated out of the coffin. It looked exactly like the state Isabe was in before she was revived.

    Prince Wu Geng (Spirit, Ascended Celestial)

    Health Points: 1

    Attack Power: 0

    Remark: Wu Geng¡¯s remnant spirit who had lost all powers!

    ¡°So pitiful!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Prince Wu Geng¡¯s Attributes. Even Isabe¡¯s previous spirit state was left with some power. However, Prince Wu Geng was one touch away from being wiped out of existence.

    Despite that, Jiang Fei was still surprised by Prince Wu Geng¡¯s Rank, Ascended Celestial. This was the highest Rank Jiang Fei had ever seen. Even Nephilim King Augustus was only at the Lesser Celestial Rank.

    ¡°Oh? Two High Humans with Naga aura?¡± Prince Wu Geng finally noticed Jiang Fei and Isabe.

    ¡°High Humans? Aren¡¯t we Nephilims?¡± Jiang Fei looked at Isabe confusedly.

    ¡°In the ancient times, the Protoss and the Nephilims were both branches of the human race. The Protosses were to first to conquer the entire human race and were therefore considered as Upper Humans. The Nephilims had retaliatedter on to share the world with the Protosses. They then called themselves High Humans. The term Archdemon only came about after the War of the Heavens. Only when the real Archdemons had disappeared did we dare to give ourselves such names,¡± Isabe exined.

    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°You still remember the War of the Heavens! Does that mean you have the will to challenge the heavens?¡± Prince Wu Geng could clearly overhear Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯s low whispering.

    ¡°Eh... Prince, please don¡¯t joke with us. Based on our capabilities, challenging the heavens? Wouldn¡¯t that be asking for trouble?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Since Prince Wu Geng was so weak, he had nothing to fear.

    ¡°Yup! You are not wrong. I had overestimated myself in the past. That was what caused my father¡¯s work to bepletely destroyed. I was at fault!¡± Prince Wu Geng¡¯s remnant spirit sighed.

    ¡°What do you n to do next, Prince? Do you want us to revive you? Or revive your father, King Zhou of Shang?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He guessed that was how the main storyline quest would progress.

    ¡°Haih! My father and I can no longer be revived!¡± Prince Wu Geng¡¯s remnant spirit sighed. He then continued speaking, ¡°During the previous battle, my father and I both died. The Gods knew how big a threat my father and I were. Therefore, after we died, they not only destroyed our corpses, but also our spirits. My father was instantly destroyed into nothingness. As for me, I am only left with a tiny strand of my spirit. Now that I have used up all of my remnant spirit¡¯s energy, I am about to disappear too!¡±

    Prince Wu Geng did not sound like he feared death at all. However, his voice was full of disappointment in not being able to win against the heavens.

    ¡°Eh... If you two are unable to be revived, how would we fight against the True Gods?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. The Gods Prince Wu Geng mentioned was not the Protoss which Jiang Fei was fighting against. Instead, it was a group of True Gods.

    ¡°Although I am no longer here, everything has been set it stone. The Gods are running out of time. It is the Humans¡¯ time to rise! As long as you are able to locate the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom, you will be able to challenge the Gods once again!¡± Prince Wu Geng said.

    ¡°Ding! You have activated the main storyline quest¡ªRestarting the War of the Heavens!¡±

    Quest Name: Restarting the War of the Heavens!

    Quest Requirement: Locate and gather all Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom!

    Quest Reward: Obtain the ability to challenge the Heavens, and restart the War of the Heavens!

    ¡°Screw me!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Even the main storyline quest was forcefully epted.

    ¡°The Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom were the strongest Holy Items in the Human race. Each cauldron represented a type of energy. Five of the cauldrons contain the five basic energies ¡ªStrength, Intelligence, Vitality, Agility, and Spirit! The four other cauldrons contain other four types of hidden energies¡ªCommanding, Charm, Luck, and Creation! The Four Sages of the Heavens and myself each have a cauldron with us. I have no idea where the four remaining cauldrons are located. If you can gather all nine cauldrons, you will be able to have the powers that my father and I once did. Challenging the Heavens will no longer be a mere wish!¡± Wu Geng¡¯s remnant spirit said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t even know where these nine cauldrons are...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°You only need to obtain one of the nine cauldrons to find the other eight. However, it is not easy to protect your own cauldron while trying to steal cauldrons from others!¡± Wu Geng¡¯s remnant spirit said.

    ¡°This is a gimmick to force yers upon each other again!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled up. Clearly, the system had created this to encourage PvP battles.

    ¡°My remnant spirit has been thoroughly exhausted. I will give you this Commanding Cauldron. I hope you can aplish what my father and I attempted!¡± Wu Geng¡¯s remnant spirit disappeared in a cloud of green after finishing his sentence.

    ¡°Ding! Obtained one of the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom: Commanding Cauldron!¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Fei immediately checked his backpack.

    Commanding Cauldron (Special Item, Holy Item)

    Attribute: Increases your Commanding points by 100,000 points!

    Remark 1: You can activate the Commanding Cauldron by cing it in your backpack!

    Remark 2: Once you die, the Commanding Cauldron will definitely be dropped!

    Remark 3: If there are yers around with the rest of the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom, the cauldrons will sense each others¡¯ presence.

 Chapter 558 - The Price to Pay

    <h4>Chapter 558: The Price to Pay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei experienced mixed feelings after obtaining the Commanding Cauldron. He was happy that the Commanding Cauldron allowed him to increase his Commanding points by 100,000 points, which meant Jiang Fei could nowmand an army of 1,000,000 soldiers.

    However, it was not something Jiang Fei could achieve overnight. That meant that although he obtained one of the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom, his own capabilities did not increase significantly.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was not the only one who could ess the Quest Against the Heavens. Anyone who obtained one of the cauldrons could receive the quest. Moreover, the other cauldrons gave a more obvious boost to the owner¡¯s capabilities.

    That was especially true of the cauldrons which enhanced the five basic Attributes. Once obtained, one would have 100,000 increased Attribute points. Regardless of whether it was Strength or Agility, the increase of 100,000 points would make any yer incredibly powerful. That enhancement meant Jiang Fei¡¯s invincible state in the game was over. Other yers who had other cauldrons would be able to threaten Jiang Fei.

    With the activation of the Quest Against the Heavens, Jiang Fei¡¯s status as the most powerful yer in the game finally ended. The time of the Nine Cauldrons had officially arrived. Although the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom had only just appeared, and Jiang Fei was the first to find one of them, Jiang Fei could not guarantee that he would obtain the other eight cauldrons before everyone else.

    ¡°Haih! That¡¯s good too! It¡¯s only fun if there¡¯s a challenge!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Just as he said, due to the huge differences in capabilities, Jiang Fei felt as if he was ying a single-yer game. Other yers were all unable to challenge him at the same level. Now that the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom were introduced, the other yers finally stood a chance against Jiang Fei. It was not a bad thing.

    Although the nine cauldrons could sense each others¡¯ presence, they would need to be close enough to one another for that to happen. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have any idea where the other cauldrons could be located at yet. All he knew was that his master, Ou Yezi, might have one of the cauldrons. However, he did not know where his ss Instructor was located at all. Jiang Fei guessed that he would only be able to see him when he increased his ss Level next time.

    Although Jiang Fei received the Quest Against the Heavens, he was clueless as to how to approach it at the moment. He could only shift his attention to the battle between the Light Faction and the Dark Faction which would happen very soon.

    With the remaining time, Jiang Fei apanied Isabe and Sylphy around. He also checked on the progress of his Demon Dragon Fortress¡¯ construction. The only thing he could do now was wait for the information release in two days¡¯ time.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei logged out from the game. After having breakfast with his parents, Jiang Fei received a call from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s the deal? Has the Vatican prepared the materials?¡± Jiang Fei thought Celine Trish had fully prepared the uranium materials.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s a huge amount of uranium material. How could they possibly gather all of it so soon? These are all extremely dangerous to carry around!¡± Han Tianyuughed. After all, the current state of technology on earth was not like what Jiang Fei had. They could not directly absorb the radioactive materials in uranium ores. Therefore, a lot of safety precautions would need to be done. As such, a longer time was needed for them to prepare the materials.

    ¡°Why else did you call me?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Some people are looking for you!¡± Han Tianyu said awkwardly.

    ¡°Who?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The two sisters from Aquamoon Heavenly Pce,¡± Han Tianyu said helplessly.

    ¡°Alright! Ask them to wait for me there. I aming over right now!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The two sisters had note directly to his house, which meant they knew that his parents were hostile against Metahumans ever since their kidnapping incident.

    After bidding farewell to his parents, Jiang Fei went to the 108th floor which was where Han Tianyu¡¯s office was located.

    ¡°Yo! What a crowd!¡± As Jiang Fei entered Han Tianyu¡¯s office, he noticed there was quite a huge crowd within. There were not only the Yang sisters present.

    ¡°They must havee after hearing about the news. I can¡¯t control them anymore!¡± Han Tianyu whispered to Jiang Fei.

    The people present in Han Tianyu¡¯s office were mostly influential people in the China Martial Art Alliance. There was a total of sixty of them. If not for Han Tianyu¡¯s spacious office, these people could not have stayed in at all.

    The group of people had all heard about Jiang Fei¡¯s deal with the European Vatican. When they found out about Jiang Fei¡¯s new potion, they all came over to get their hands on it. After all, news of the Japanese¡¯s plot had already been spread all over the Martial Art Alliance. Everyone was getting ready to face the impending great battle. Therefore, when a vital potion was discovered to exist, none of them could sit still.

    A potion which allowed one to recover his energy quickly was a life-saver to the high level Metahumans. This was also the case for China¡¯s martial artists. Therefore, they regarded this potion as even more important than the Evil Purging Pill and the Grand Restore Pill.

    ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s move to the meeting room!¡± Han Tianyu nodded at Jiang Fei when he saw him. He then brought everyone over to the meeting room next door. After all, his office was not big enough for everyone to be seated.

    In the huge meeting room, each of the sects had their leaders seated in a circle. The rest of the followers could only stand behind their respective leaders. Jiang Fei directly sat on the main seat. After all, these people hade to plea for something from him.

    ¡°Everyone! I understand why you havee here in such a hurry. I can provide you with some of the potions. However, what would you give me in exchange?¡± Jiang Fei was as blunt as ever. He was not good with beating around the bust, nor was he interested in doing so.

    ¡°This...¡± As soon as Jiang Fei spoke, everyone became quiet. The reason was simple. They did not know what Jiang Fei wanted. The only thing that was clear was that Jiang Fei wanted nuclear materials. However, everyone here practiced martial arts. None of them had anything to do with nuclear materials.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei was also struggling with the situation at hand. He did not know what to ask of the Martial Art Alliance. Firstly, he already had ns to give the Martial Art Alliance some of the potions. After all, the Japanese¡¯s threat was very serious and Jiang Fei was not confident that he could single-handedly ovee the threat. Therefore, before he could fend the Japanese off, these people were highly crucial in fighting against the Japanese threat. If Jiang Fei did not support them with some of the potions, they might all crumble in the face of the Japanese¡¯s hundreds of thousands of Bio-Humans. Jiang Fei did not even dare to imagine what the inhumane Japanese would do once they conquered China.

    However, Han Tianyu had warned Jiang Fei previously that all humans were greedy. In fact, Han Tianyu had given Jiang Fei the same warning multiple times. He told Jiang Fei never to provide the Martial Art Alliance with anything for free. Even if he did not need to ask for anything, Jiang Fei must make sure they pay for what they received.

    Han Tianyu was very experienced in that sense. He had a clear idea of how humans were. If one was given something for free for an extended duration, the person would eventually feel entitled. Conversely, if one was rebuked for an extended duration, he would feel grateful if he were not rebuked on a certain day. The truth about humanity was that humans are creatures of habit

 Chapter 559 - Asking for Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 559: Asking for Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Haha... Brother Jiang Fei, we are all people from the Alliance. How could you say such a thing? We are only here to catch up with you. You can¡¯t treat us like those Vatican business people!¡± Green Willow Heights¡¯ Mao Gongsuiughed as he spoke. As he was Han Tianyu¡¯s master, he was considered one of the closer friends of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We are all one big family. We did note for benefits or anything like that!¡± Zhao Ganmingughed along. These people were able to speak up because of their past rtionship with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? Since you have note for the pills, why are you here?¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He knew in his heart that these fellows did not have any treasure to offer. That was why they could only use their rtional ties to approach the issue. However, since Mao Gongsui had spoken, and Jiang Fei did not want to create a scene for Han Tianyu to sort out, he could only pretend to be interested in what the old fellows wanted to say.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Jiang, you have no idea. Ever since Zongwei returned, he has been speaking only good things about you. Therefore, many of the younger disciples have all be your admirers. This time, we would like for you tomunicate with some of the younger people!¡± One of the middle-aged martial artists sitting not too far away from Jiang Fei voiced out. ording to 0541¡¯s scan, the fellow was actually a Pinnacle Level Four martial artist.

    ¡°This is Bai Zongwei¡¯s father, Master of the Snow Mountain Sect, Bai Wanli.¡± Han Tianyu knew these people were strangers to Jiang Fei. Therefore, he introduced them to Jiang Fei through whispers.

    ¡°Master Zhang, you praise me too much! I wonder, what did you mean when you said tomunicate?¡± Jiang Feiughed as he waved his hands. He wanted to find out what these people were up to.

    ¡°Here! This is our most outstanding disciple in the Snow Mountain Sect, Xue Aohan. She would like to learn from you for a period of time.¡± Bai Wanli pointed at a female disciple behind him who looked around seventeen years old.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Jiang!¡± The female disciple stepped forward and cupped her fists at Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei took a nce at the young girl before him. She looked very pure and pretty, almost as if she existed in a ssic novel.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Jiang Fei did not understand what Bai Wanli meant. In a short moment, the other sects also started voicing out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Our disciples would like to learn from you too, Brother Jiang!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Our disciple from Heaven¡¯s Spirit Sect as well!¡±

    ¡°Our disciple from the Ten Thousand Culture Sect thinks the same way too...¡±

    ...

    After Bai Wanli voiced out his thoughts, the entire meeting room became filled with excitement. The elders started promoting their female disciples one at a time. The female disciples lined up to cup their fists at Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei suddenly felt like a deer in headlights.

    ¡°D*mn! What game are they ying at? Even if it is meant to be a meeting between youths, why are they all pretty girls?¡± Jiang Fei hurriedly looked toward Han Tianyu for help.

    ¡°Hehe, this is all caused by the four pills from before!¡± Han Tianyu shrugged helplessly. He then exined everything in detail to Jiang Fei.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had given away four of the pills that permanently increases one¡¯s energy recovery rate in order to distract the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s attention so that he would have enough time to search for Braveheart¡¯s Fragments.

    Instead, not only were the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s people affected, even other Metahuman organizations were attracted by the pills. The pills had be a treasure longed for by all Pinnacle Level Four martial artists.

    In the end, the decision was made as to how the four pills would be distributed. Apart from the Soaring Cloud Sect, all martial artists from other sects would have to fight for the four pills based on their own capabilities. The Aquamoon Heavenly Pce was the only sect that tried to y with an unfair advantage. Grandmother Yuehua insisted that Jiang Fei had reserved two of the pills for their household¡¯s two sisters as engagement gifts. The proof given by her was that the two sisters stayed with Jiang Fei for several days.

    Grandmother Yuehua had asked for half of the total number of pills. The other sects naturally could not agree with her. However, it was proven that the Yang sisters had stayed with Jiang Fei for several days. Moreover, Jiang Fei was still in the deep waters of the ocean. Nobody could locate him to verify if the information was true. As the other sects in the Martial Art Alliance were afraid of angering Jiang Fei, they had agreed with the decision which meant promising Aquamoon Heavenly Pce one of the four pills. However, it was still an unjust oue. Based on Aquamoon Heavenly Pce¡¯s capabilities, they would not be able to even obtain a single pill.

    With the example from the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce, everyone else naturally started thinking of ways to do the same. Since Jiang Fei liked pretty girls, they would each select the prettiest and most qualified female disciples in their own sect to meet with Jiang Fei. They would first inculcate values in these female disciples which induced passion for the respective sects before sending them over to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°D*mn! When did I be a lustful man in the eyes of these sects?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes after Han Tianyu was done exining.

    He had a weird feeling earlier when he saw all the young girls being represented by each sect. Originally, he thought that the old fellows had bought the younger generation to train them. Only now did Jiang Fei understand that these old men had brought their female disciples as gifts to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What do I do?¡± Jiang Fei turned to Han Tianyu for help.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Didn¡¯t you see? My master even brought my junior here. I have no idea how to resolve this. You will have to ept all of them if there¡¯s no other alternative!¡± Han Tianyu rolled his eyes as well. He had been going after this junior for a very long time. However, due to his poor skills, the junior had never once even looked at him. Now, the junior was smiling from ear to ear when she tried to approach Jiang Fei. Han Tianyu was very upset about it.

    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want them!¡± Jiang Fei stared at Han Tianyu angrily. Jiang Fei was already nearly mad from being surrounded by women in the game. If not for 0541¡¯s mysterious benefits, he even considered quitting the game. Now that he could finally have some peace, this group of female disciples wanted to surround him. Jiang Fei feared for his life.

    ¡°Think of a solution on your own. I don¡¯t know how to help you!¡± Han Tianyu showed a helpless expression.

    ¡°Thank you for your thoughtfulness, elders! I do think we canmunicate further. However, I need to join my master in training for some time. I am afraid I will not have time to train with your female disciples. Moreover, your female disciples are far too pretty. I am afraid my girlfriend might get jealous!¡± Since Jiang Fei could not get any help from Han Tianyu, he had no choice but to use Si Tuying as his shield.

    ¡°D*mn! You actually have a girlfriend! Not bad, young one. You have made it!¡± Han Tianyu shoved Jiang Fei sneakily. He knew Jiang Fei far too well.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Everyone turned to look at the Yang sisters the moment Jiang Fei finished his sentence. Clearly, everyone thought that they were the girlfriend he mentioned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make unnecessary guesses, everyone. My girlfriend is not a martial artist. She is only a normal person!¡± Jiang Fei had wanted to rify the misunderstanding to avoid making things awkward for the Yang sisters. However, after he exined the situation, the Yang sisters looked even more mortified.

    Although the Yang sisters had not wanted to get close to Jiang Fei on their own initiative in the beginning, and they had never developed romantic feelings for Jiang Fei, they still felt greatly affected by Jiang Fei¡¯s im that he had another girlfriend. That was because when Grandmother Yuehua openly imed that they lived together with Jiang Fei in order to obtain the pills, it meant they had be bound to Jiang Fei to a certain extent.

    ¡°My dumb brother, aren¡¯t you asking for trouble by trying to exin things?¡± Han Tianyu covered his face. From the expressions on the Yang sisters¡¯ face and the way other people in the room were smirking, Han Tianyu knew Jiang Fei was in great trouble.

 Chapter 560 - Girls Who Came on Their Own

    <h4>Chapter 560: Girls Who Came on Their Own</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei noticed that the Yang sisters seemed very displeased, he thought they felt awkward about the fact that people misunderstood them as his girlfriends. He did not consider the possibility that they might be upset because of his unnecessary exnation.

    ¡°Everyone, I have to go train with my master in two days. Therefore, I would like to spend more time with my parents. If there¡¯s nothing else you¡¯d like to talk about, I shall leave!¡± Jiang Fei did not have any intention of chatting aimlessly with these people. Moreover, the atmosphere in the room seemed too odd. Therefore, he wanted to get out of there as soon as possible.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t rush off just yet!¡± Zhao Ganming pushed Jiang Fei back into his seat when he saw him standing up. These people hade for the pills. If Jiang Fei left right then, their efforts would have been wasted.

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Let¡¯s talk a bit more!¡± The others chipped in. These people had alle for the same reason. Although their n to get close to Jiang Fei through their female disciples failed, they still refused to leave without getting the pills they came for.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll chat if you want to!¡± Jiang Fei sat back down. After all, Jiang Fei wanted to give these people the pills as well. With a great war looming over them, Jiang Fei had even hoped for these people to take to the frontlines.

    When Jiang Fei sat down again, the old fellows started praising him. Although Jiang Fei knew these people had ulterior motives, he enjoyed the praises nheless.

    To be honest, the old fellows present were conflicted on how to solve the issue at hand. After all, they had personally said they did note to Jiang Fei for the pills. Now that they had to go back on their own words, they felt very disturbed.

    Since the old fellows were too embarrassed to voice out their thoughts, they all looked toward the youngest disciples from the sects, which happened to be the Yang sisters from Aquamoon Heavenly Pce.

    The old fellows stopped talking altogether as they stared at the Yang sisters. Yang Po and Yang Qing naturally knew the old fellows cared about their own reputation too much to mention the issue of the pills. However, the Yang sisters had their own reputation to watch over too.

    Although they were very reluctant to be the scapegoat, they were the youngest disciples here. Most of the other people were much more senior than them. When all of the old fellows were staring at them, Yang Po felt that she could no longer pretend not to notice their stares.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s rification had thoroughly embarrassed the Yang sisters. Therefore, Yang Po decided to teach Jiang Fei a lesson for upsetting them.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s not beat around the bush any further. To be honest, we had alle for the pills!¡± Yang Po was a fair-skinned beauty. As she was secretly upset about what Jiang Fei did, herplexion seemed even cooler.

    ¡°Hehe, the pills aren¡¯t an issue. The question is, what will you give me in return?¡± Jiang Feiughed as he asked. The topic had clearly reverted to the original discussion.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, how many pills do you think us sisters are worth?¡± Yang Po stared at Jiang Fei as she asked.

    ¡°Indeed, you are in trouble, young man!¡± Han Tianyu snickered behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Jiang Fei was not expecting a reply like that. Therefore, he did not know how to react momentarily.

    ¡°Us sisters will be the price Aquamoon Heavenly Pce is willing to pay. You can give as many pills as you think we are worth!¡± Yang Po was clearly still upset. Therefore, her replies were all straightforward and prickly.

    ¡°Big sister, please don¡¯t joke like that!¡± Jiang Fei was starting to panic. If Yang Qing said those words, he would not have cared much. After all, the young girl was always flimsy with words. However, it was entirely different when Yang Po said them. Thedy never joked and she meant whatever she said. The sisters were serious about putting Jiang Fei in a difficult situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you think we are not worthy of even a single pill?¡± Yang Qing asked.

    ¡°I did not mean that...¡± Jiang Fei felt as if his head was about to explode. He would rather fight against a High-Tier Level Four Metahuman than argue with the sisters.

    ¡°Brother Yu, help me out here!¡± When Jiang Fei realized he could not deal with the sisters on his own, he turned toward Han Tianyu for help.

    ¡°You asked for it... I can¡¯t help you either...¡± Han Tianyu shrugged.

    ¡°Screw me! When did I ask for it?¡± Jiang Fei still did not know when he had caused the sisters to be upset.

    ¡°Haih! My dumb brother. There is no other way to solve this now. You must ept the sisters now!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    In order to obtain the pills previously, Grandmother Yuehua had announced to the world that the Yang sisters were living with Jiang Fei. Effectively, that bound the sisters to Jiang Fei. As the martial arts circle was a very conservative one, they valued traditions greatly. The female martial artists were very different from normal girls. Basically, they could only be loyal to one man.

    Moreover, even if Jiang Fei did not admit to the rtions between himself and the Yang sisters, no one else would dare to touch his alleged women due to his status as a Level Five Metahuman.

    Therefore, the Yang sisters only had two options now. They could either stay single for life or get married to Jiang Fei. There would be no other alternative.

    Everyone present understood the logic behind the conclusion except for Jiang Fei who had only joined the martial arts muchter in life. Therefore, he still did not get why Yang Po and Yang Qing were upset, or why the sisters were determined totch themselves onto him.

    ¡°Eh... We¡¯ll discuss about you twoter on. As for the others, if you want the pills, you must trade for them with your martial arts techniques!¡± Jiang Fei chose to avoid the earlier topic as he always did. He immediately changed the focus of the conversation.

    ¡°Martial arts technique?¡± The sect representatives were all stunned. They felt they had been put in a difficult situation. They could neither give out crappy martial arts techniques nor reveal their best Internal Methods.

    ¡°I do not need your Internal Methods. I only want martial arts techniques!¡± Jiang Fei added. Jiang Fei had thought it through. Although 0541 had specially curated a set of fighting techniques for him, it was only an Inner Qi Internal Method. When Jiang Fei was engaged in battles, he would still use Old man Hai¡¯s nameless fist fighting techniques, which appeared very monotonous. Therefore, he decided to collect more martial arts techniques so that 0541 could consolidate them into a more wholesome set of battle techniques.

    ¡°I see!¡± After Jiang Fei¡¯s further rification, everyone appeared much more rxed. After all, each sect guarded their own Internal Methods very strictly. On the other hand, they did not worry too much about guarding their martial arts techniques. After all, other people are bound to notice and even learn from observing those techniques. Therefore, it did not matter if they allowed Jiang Fei to learn them.

    ¡°I only want one martial arts technique from each sect. I will give out different quantities of pills based on the quality of each martial arts technique!¡± Jiang Fei had learned how to negotiate from Han Tianyu. With his current method, the sects would have to give the best martial arts technique they had. Otherwise, they would receive a lesser amount of pills aspared to the other sects.

 Chapter 561 - Arming

    <h4>Chapter 561: Arming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire process did not take too long as there was not much of a conflict between Jiang Fei and the other Sects, to begin with. Jiang Fei himself wanted to arm the Sects since they would need to gain more power to prepare for future battles. If Han Tianyu had not advised him against giving away the pills for free, Jiang Fei might have done so.

    After a quick and decisive discussion, Jiang Fei offered 3,000 Spirit Pills for 24 Martial Skills from the Sects. Depending on the prowess of the Martial Skill, the amount of Spirit Pills that each Sect would receive will differ.

    Even though Jiang Fei could pick up Martial Skills on his own by having 0541 calcte one for him, the Martial Skills that the Sects were offering were heirlooms of several hundred or even a thousand years old. It was the umtion of hard work and unprecedented evolution of skills. To be fair, 0541, being a hyper-intelligentputer, could further improve the martial skill in a fraction of the time taken to calcte a martial skill out of thin air. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei did not have the luxury of time to be stronger.

    The Spirit Pill and the Grand Restore Pill were different. The Spirit Pill itself was a concentrated form of energy. Hence, creating it would consume quite a considerable amount of power. Almost all the power he had obtained from the European Vatican were used in producing the Spirit Pills. There was little, if any, power left for 0541 to store into its power reserve.

    ¡°I need to contact Shroder and see if the Mutant Brotherhood had some Uranium with them...¡±

    Jiang Fei did not want to trade with the Vatican again since it would make him appear desperate for Uranium. Besides, he could also arm the Mutant Brotherhood. Although he could not trust the foreigners, he would at least ce the responsibility on them to defeat the uprising Japanese scum and their Bio-Human army. Alone, the Chinese Martial Artist Alliance could not stand against an army that was tens or even hundreds of times stronger than them.

    The deal was set and each representative of the Sects returned to their Sect to start picking out their offerings to Jiang Fei. Since they werepeting with other Sects, they would have to offer something better than the other Sects yet not something powerful like their own crown jewel.

    Now that he was finally left alone, Jiang Fei decided to return home. However, just as he turned around to leave, Yang Po and Yang Qing were seen standing at the doors, blocking his way out.

    ¡°You¡¯re on your own bro!¡± said Han Tianyu as he quickly made his way back to his own private office.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Jiang Fei was at a loss.

    ¡°You really got yourself a girlfriend?¡± said Yang Po coldly, with eyes that stared straight into his soul. From Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, Yang Po did not look angry as she was unfeeling of others. However, like a ring rm, Jiang Fei could sense Yang Po¡¯s silence was just the calm before a storm.

    ¡°...Yes,¡± said Jiang Fei. Although it was toote, Jiang Fei regretted it.

    ¡°So? What about us then?¡± cried Yang Qing as she put up a sad look. This little rascal was nothing but a girl with a million masks. Not even Jiang Fei could tell whether her emotions were faked or genuine.

    ¡°Hey hey hey... There¡¯s nothing going on between us, okay?¡± said Jiang Fei awkwardly. No matter how it sounds, the situation looked like the girls were being ditched by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So you say. But know that all members of the alliance, and perhaps even the Metahuman society knows that we are your women. What do you think would happen to us if you don¡¯t take us in?¡± said Yang Qing as she strode herself to Jiang Fei, looking at him with her eyes opened wide like a sad little puppy.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±

    If he could, he would say: Don¡¯t me me for what your master did to you! To begin with, I¡¯d never demand the two of you!

    However, it would be too harsh tosh out like that. Incidentally, Jiang Fei could not think of anything else to say.

    ¡°We do not me you. However, since the rice had already be porridge, it¡¯s either you marry us, or we could kill you and be off with it. Naturally, we would never resort to thetter since you are too strong for us. Still, being able to die by your hands might not be a bad decision after all,¡± said Yang Po coldly again. Sometimes, Jiang Fei wondered if the girl had any emotions in her... just like a certain Omega level superbeing.

    ¡°What!? Please don¡¯t! Why would any of this result in death?!¡±

    Jiang Fei panicked immediately. The two sisters, one peckish and the other, snow white, had really pushed Jiang Fei to a corner.

    ¡°So, make up your mind! What do you want to do? We¡¯re already ruined by you!¡± said Yang Qing as tears started to collect in the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°What the hell...¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrown. His shut-in personality would not allow him to say something like: to hell with you then!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that marriage is something too early for either of us? I mean... all of us are still very young and wild. It¡¯s not our time to settle down just yet. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± said Jiang Fei, trying to divert the topic.

    ¡°Perhaps you forgot a certain process one must go through before marriage. Engagement!¡± said Yang Qing.

    ¡°NO!¡± cried Jiang Fei almost immediately. Even though he was a little weak when ites to controlling his emotions, he had a bottom line that he would not cross. If he got engaged to the two sisters, how could he face Si Tuying?

    He had gotten a little aggravated because of Si Tuying but he refrained from being too hostile with the girls. However, his re had an underlying warning.

    ¡°So it seems that we have no choice,¡± said Yang Po coldly.

    ¡°I understand, but...¡± said Yang Qing as she nodded her head and walked away from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°At leaste and visit us since we are living right opposite your house!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... I can make do,¡± said Jiang Fei as he felt a little guilty for not giving the girls a path to walk on.

    Now that Jiang Fei had agreed on something, the girls backed down a little.

    ¡°Oh, the Pills please,¡± said Yang Qing, not forgetting the real reason that they were offered to be Jiang Fei¡¯s women.

    ¡°After the ordeal with the other Sect is done, I will give you an extra 200 Spirit Pills for the both of you,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tried to bait the girls to leave him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two had finally backed away for good. That was what they hade for. Now that they had realized that they had pushed too far, it was best to take several steps back to let Jiang Fei some space to move around.

    After giving them what they wanted, Jiang Fei had finally gotten his hands free from the sisters. Even though 200 Spirit Pills were not as important to him since he originally nned to reinforce the martial artist in the alliance, he did felt that it was a burden since the girls were all over him.

    ¡°Tsk! I should go all out to avoid these crazy chicks!¡± said Jiang Fei as he reached his house.

    Back at home, Jiang Fei gave Shroder a call. Although the two had exchanged phone numbers a while back, Jiang Fei had never once called him.

    ¡°It¡¯s the benevolent Jiang! How may I be of service?¡± said Shroder, a little too intimate after he was rescued by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Business,¡± said Jiang Fei straightforwardly.

    ¡°What sort of business are we talking about?¡± said Shroder as he was surprised to hear Jiang Fei being so stoic.

    ¡°The same as I did with the Vatican. One Spirit Pill for ten tonnes of Uranium. However, for you, I¡¯m willing to trade it for 300 to even 500 Spirit Pill for ten tonnes!¡±

    Jiang Fei was determined to help Shroder as he needed to gain the favor as well as arming the Mutants. Jiang Fei was tantly giving out his pills just to support his cause.

 Chapter 562 - Learning from the Great One

    <h4>Chapter 562: Learning from the Great One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to call me. If you hadn¡¯t, I would have called you instead!,¡± said Shroder. The deal he made with the Vatican was not a kept secret and almost all who were interested in Jiang Fei knew about it. Naturally, the Mutant Brotherhood knew.

    Most importantly, if Jiang Fei was willing to trade with the Vatican, it means that Jiang Fei was willing to trade with anyone as long as they had what Jiang Fei wanted. Hence, by the time news about Jiang Fei reached the Brotherhood, Shroder himself would have gone to Jiang Fei if he had note to him.

    ¡°My bad. We are friends. I should have contacted you earlier!¡± Jiang Feiughed, ¡°So, how much do you want?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not in the position to make any decision. See, the higher-ups are the ones that do that. However, knowing my boss, I think they would want as much as they could afford. It¡¯s a life-saving pill, after all. No one would be stingy on that!¡± said Shroder.

    Whether is it the Metahuman Society, China Martial Artist Alliance, or the world governments, no one would let anything that could be made into thermonuclear arsenals be traded around like fruits. However, if the Japanese were toe attack with their army of Bio-Humans, anyone would counter them with Metahumans or Mutants. It would not be feasible to use nuclear weapons to fight with them. In the end, all the Uranium were treated as a security liability, whereas Jiang Fei¡¯s pills were far more valuable.

    That was why when Jiang Fei was tradingrge quantities of nuclear materials, the government of China did not stop him.

    ¡°Alright, do what you must. I¡¯ll be waiting for your call,¡± said Jiang Fei before hanging up.

    When he was at home, Jiang Fei was calm and rxed. He put up a face like that was nothing wrong in the world even though the threat of the Japanese was right around the corner. The reason was simple; he did not want to worry his parents.

    Everyone was happy during dinner and Jiang Fei even spent some time with his parents watching a randomedy show on television. After that, he went to bed. Instead of sleeping straight away liked he always did, he called Si Tuying and the two of them chatted happily till Si Tuying was too tired to even say goodbye. Jiang Fei hung up and slept.

    By the time Jiang Fei logged into the game, it was already 12 midnight. There was still one more day until the new patch arrives and there was practically nothing for him to do in the game. He, Isabe, and Sylphy decided to roam around the Faction Area. Half a dayter, he was joined by Ariel. After helping her father in cleaning up the Naga¡¯s nest, Ariel had nothing else important to do. Hence, she came over to Jiang Fei and joined him in his merry little ride around the Faction area.

    The next day, when Jiang Fei logged out, the server started patching its content for the newly released information.

    When Jiang Fei was done with his breakfast, he received a call from Han Tianyu when he was helping his mother to wash the dishes. Every single time Jiang Fei received a call from Han Tianyu, he could feel his heart sink a little, hoping to not hear bad news. Luckily, Han Tianyu was in a good mood when he greeted Jiang Fei. He informed Jiang Fei that the nuclear materials that Jiang Fei had asked from Celine Trish had been prepared and were waiting to be picked up. As fast as he could, Jiang Fei finished up the dishes and headed out of his house after informing his parents.

    Jiang Fei took a cab to the outskirts of the city and when there was nobody in sight, he materialized the hoverboard and flew into the sky. As soon as he was in Europe, Jiang Fei changed his appearance to that of Zhuge Shanzhen. With a sh of light, Jiang Fei had turned into an elegant, smart-looking old man. At the speed of sound, Jiang Fei headed straight to the coordinates that he had obtained from Han Tianyu.

    It was past noon by the time Jiang Fei arrived at the arranged destination. It was located far North of Europe, in a port by the sea. There, he saw a huge storage house. Just as he approached the storage unit, there were several people waiting at the entrance. Of all the people then, he only recognized one man.

    The man was the high ranking Inquisitor of the Church, Kazas. He had met him once when Jiang Fei, pretending to be Zhuge Shanzhen, stole all the Uranium that was the mines that Kazas guarded. It seems that Celine Trish had purposely arranged a man that ¡°Zhuge Shanzhen¡± was familiar with.

    ¡°Sir! Sir! Over here!¡± cried Kazas in Mandarin albeit it was not really good.

    ¡°Hm? The Spiritual Man!¡± Jiang Fei replied and descended to him.

    As hended, Jiang Fei merely kicked the sword away and it miraculously floated to his back andtched itself there.

    ¡°As expected of the great Level 5 master!¡±

    Kazas was frightened to the core. Although it was not the first time he had met the legendary Zhuge Shanzhen, he could not help but be fearful of him.

    Jiang Fei was dressed differently from his previous appearance as Zhuge Shanzhen. This time, he made himself to appear wearing a Taoist crown with nine golden stripes and a golden peacock feathers robe. He had also changed the appearance of the sword to look like a treasure sword,plete with precious jewels embedded in it. All in all, his entire appearance was made to not look like anymon person. It was made to give him a mysterious vibe.

    ¡°Spirited One, where is the Uranium?¡± said Jiang Fei as he lifted his head up, like a man of higher status.

    This time, Kazas was prepared. He had brought along a trantor with him to avoid offending him.

    ¡°O Great One, please follow this lowly man,¡± said Kazas as humbly as he could. The man he was talking to was none other than the legendary Zhuge Shanzhen after all!

    After following Kazas, as well as the other few men around, Jiang Fei was lead into the storage unit. It was meticulously protected by manyyers of lead walls. As soon as Jiang Fei had reached the entrance, Kazas and the rest started to change their outfit into hazmat suits. They were entering a storage unit that was filled with several thousand tonnes of Uranium. The radiation alone would immediately kill any Level 4 Metahumans!

    ¡°This one I shan¡¯t need,¡± said Jiang Fei as he rejected a hazmat suit that was offered to him.

    ¡°Ahh! The Great One is already strong enough!¡± cried Kazas as he praised Jiang Fei, trying to get to his good side.

    The true storage was not on the surface but hidden underneath manyyers of thick concrete,ced with lead. Seven doorster, the group finally arrived in a room that was filled with countless of containers filled with Uranium.

    ¡°O Great One, please count them as you please,¡± said Kazas as he bowed down and left.

    ¡°0541, how much are there?¡±

    ¡°Calcting... Captain, the Uranium ores that are in this room is not as refined as the previous ones. However, the exact weight of the Uraniums are 2,521.34 tonnes,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Hohoho. Youpensated quality with quantity! I am pleased nheless!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself but was tranted for Kazas.

    ¡°It is my pleasure to serve the Great One,¡± said Kazas as he bowed once more. Due to the sheer number of Uranium that was to be traded, the Vatican had ordered almost all of the Uranium to be extracted out of the mines. Since there was not much time to prepare, the quality of the Uranium ores was not pure. Topensate, they had added half a thousand tonne.

    ¡°Hmm? What are you still doing here? Ahh! You want to see how I transport the ores!¡± said Jiang Fei when he noticed that Kazas as his men were waiting for him to do something.

    ¡°If it does not offend the Great One, we merely wish to learn!¡± said Kazas. If the Great One was not pleased with them being there, Kazas would naturally scram off as far as he could.

    ¡°Hmm. Good man. Learn as you please... If you can,¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed like an old man. Technically speaking, Jiang Fei was not transporting the ores, he was merely absorbing all the radiation that was in the Uranium. Jiang Fei would want to take this chance to disy the prowess of the great Zhuge Shanzhen! After all, it does not require him to fight!

 Chapter 563 - Creating a Problem Out of Thin Air

    <h4>Chapter 563: Creating a Problem Out of Thin Air</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0541, stand by to absorb the energy. Do make it as shy as you can!¡± said Jiang Fei telepathically. He wanted to make sure that everyone that was in that building could see just how absurd his power was!

    ¡°Ready and waiting, Captain! You have control,¡± 0541 replied and passed the ignition over to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please pay attention,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    With a powerful grunt, Jiang Fei ced his hands on the floor.

    WOOSH!

    A powerful st of chromatic lights came out of his hands and enveloped all the crates. The rainbow light spread across, swirling and dancing as it flowed all around the crates. Once 0541 had informed Jiang Fei that the absorption cloud had covered all the crates, Jiang Fei started to pull back the light. From the perspective of the bystanders, it looked like Zhuge Shanzhen was pulling the lights like a rope. He then took the light and absorbed it into his palm.

    ¡°Oh my god...¡±

    Everyone was speechless. What they saw was beyond human understanding. The man named Zhuge Shanzhen had performed far greater than what they had expected.

    ¡°Is he really just a Level 5 master? I have never seen a Level 5 performing such a feat! This is practically god-like!¡± Kazas muttered to himself while the other men were stunned. Neither one of them had seen a man could st rainbows and drag them back into his palm!

    ¡°The power of Zhuge Shanzhen has surpassed anything that we had initially thought. I must report this back to my superiors!¡± said Kazas to himself.

    After 10 minutes into the ¡°light show¡±, Jiang Fei hadpletely reabsorbed all the light that he had put out. What was left in the crates were just pure carbon without a single speck of radiation.

    ¡°It-it-it-it¡¯s done? Sir?¡± said Kazas still shocked.

    ¡°Oh yes. It is done. Here are the pills that my disciple had promised,¡± said Jiang Fei as he ced four bottles on one of the crates. Kazas was stunned seeing how casually Zhuge Shanzhen had simply ced the greatest pills that ever existed on top of a highly radioactive crate.

    ¡°Sir! There are no radiations left! Not even a speck of it!¡± said one of the men that was measuring the surrounding radiation.

    Kazas was not listening at this point as he was too overwhelmed by the pills.

    ¡°Did you say that there¡¯s no more radiation?¡± said Kazas as he snapped back to reality.

    The other men had already started to remove their hazmat suits. Kazas quickly removed his and walked to retrieve the bottles.

    ¡°Are these the pills?¡± said Kazas as he picked up and admire it as it was the most expensive thing in the world.

    ¡°That is correct. There are 50 pills in a bottle. Each pill would fully restore a Level 4 beginning stage¡¯s energy in mere seconds,¡± said Jiang Fei with a wide smile.

    ¡°Thank you very much, O Great One!¡± cried Kazas as he bowed 90 degrees, just like the Japanese. Hepletely trusted the pills and did not even check for its authenticity. To be fair, he did not need to, to be able to ¡°perform¡± to that extent would not resort to cheating lower beings...

    ¡°That¡¯d be all. I shall take my leave,¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned around to leave the stuffy building.

    ¡°Please allow me to escort you!¡± said Kazas as he ran towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No need. You lot return to whence you came,¡± said Jiang Fei as he waved his hands. The sword that wastched on his back flew up high in a split second and came down to his feet in the same manner. Jiang Fei leap into the sky and the sword caught him in midair. In a blink of an eye, the legendary Level 4 Zhuge Shanzhen disappeared like the wind.

    ¡°Boss, just how strong is that old fart?¡± said one of the men to Kazas.

    ¡°Shut your mouth! Show some respect for the great Zhuge Shanzhen!¡± Kazas roared. The man was practically all-powerful and all-wise. If he heard a foreigner called him an old fart, what do you think he would do to them?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! Just how strong is Great One?¡± the man repeated the question in a different manner.

    ¡°I have no idea. All I know is, nothing he does is logical,¡± said Kazas. He could not even draw a line in the power chart and if Kazas were to roughly gauge Zhuge Shenzhen¡¯s true potential, he would pin it at the top of the Level 5.

    Leaving the gaping Kazas and his fellow men, Jiang Fei flew back to China.

    ¡°0541, with the energy that you had just collected, how much Spirit Pill can you make?¡± said Jiang Fei. Yesterday, Jiang Fei had basically used up all the remaining power reserve to make 200 Spirit Pills.

    ¡°Roughly 4,000 Pills, Captain.¡±

    ¡°That should be enough. After China is armed and loaded, I need to go to North America to talk to Shroder.¡±

    Jiang Fei returned home just like how he headed out. First, hended somewhere in the outskirt of the city, took a cab, and return back to Manda Square without anyone seeing him change from an old man to a youngster.

    Back at home, he was immediately greeted by Si Tuying, who was sitting quietly on the sofa.

    ¡°Wee back!¡±

    ¡°Hey there, I see that you¡¯ve made yourself at home!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s parent was at home, she behaves modestly. No one could tell that she was raised in a family of gangsters and crime.

    ¡°Aiyaaa! Little Fei, where have you been? Little Ying had been waiting for you for the entire day!¡± cried the mother as soon as she heard Jiang Fei was back.

    ¡°Well... You could have called?¡± said Jiang Fei, trying to make up an excuse.

    ¡°Sigh... what am I going to do with you? Well, you young ones have fun. This auntie is going out to buy groceries for dinner! Little Ying, I¡¯m making dinner for you too!¡± said the mother as she snickered her way out of the door, leaving Jiang Fei and Si Tuying alone.

    ¡°Now that your mother is out... Tell me the truth! What have you been doing behind my back!¡± said Si Tuying as she turned her head towards Jiang Fei eerily. A woman¡¯s sixth sense was almost always on point.

    ¡°Well... I¡¯ve been busy with some stuff. Don¡¯t ask if you do not want to know the answer,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tried to divert her attention.

    ¡°Hoho... Are you... perhaps... with someone else? Say... a girl?¡± said Si Tuying as her eyes widen.

    Jiang Fei felt a shiver down his spine and quickly averted his gaze.

    ¡°Urmmm... I ermm....¡±

    ¡°Holy f*cking molly! How am I going to tell Si Tuying about the twins that were living right opposite to me! F*cking hell! If I don¡¯t tell her now, she will eventually bump into them! If that happens, I¡¯m a dead man!¡¯ Jiang Fei cried his eyes out mentally.

    ¡°Come on! Admit it! You¡¯re cheating on me!¡± cried Si Tuying as she jumped on Jiang Fei and pushed him to the ground. Her smooth silky hair was now a mess as they drop down to cover Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me... It¡¯s their fault. They were the ones that had been harassing me...¡± said Jiang Fei. What he feared was Si Tuying had misunderstood him and decided to leave. Desperate to find a proper way to exin, Jiang Fei had said what he said vaguely.

    ¡°Huh? You bastard! Tell me what is going on! Tell me!¡± cried Si Tuying. At first, Si Tuying was merely ying with Jiang Fei. She only wanted to tease him foring homete. But when Jiang Fei had just said something like that, she could not think straight.

    ¡°I... It¡¯s hard to exin...¡± Jiang Fei turned away from Si Tuying. Knowing what had truly happened, Jiang Fei could not help but thought that he had just created a problem out of thin air.

    There was no proper way to exin the situation to Si Tuying without properly exining the world of Metahumans and Martial Artist. If he did, he would be dragging Si Tuying into the entire mess like his own parents!

 Chapter 564 - New Patch

    <h4>Chapter 564: New Patch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°As much as I want to tell you about them... I can¡¯t. If I did...¡± Jiang Fei cringed hard. He wanted to tell Si Tuying about everything but he was truly in love with Si Tuying. The conflict between telling her the truth and the troubles that came along with it was tearing him inside-out.

    If Si Tuying had insisted on knowing about Jiang Fei and his world, Jiang Fei would decisively arm Si Tuying, turning her into a superhuman fighter just like Jiang Fei was. However, that thought was immediately scrapped.

    Even though making Si Tuying be like him was easy since he still had enough materials and human sample leftovers to make Bio-Potion. It would grant Si Tuying a limited amount of power. She might not be a Level 4 fighter like Jiang Fei but she could turn out to be at least an intermediate stage of Level 3.

    Now, herees the problem. If anyone had done a little investigation, they would know that Si Tuying had not been taught or taken in by any Sect to learn martial arts. How did someone from the streets suddenly gain superhuman strength overnight? They would know that it had something to do with Jiang Fei or his Level 5 master. If that was the case, Jiang Fei would be thrown back into the center of attention.

    Hence, if he gives Si Tuying his powers, Jiang Fei would inevitably create a huge problem for himself. After that, his family would be once more, be a target for problems, along with hers.

    If he did not give Si Tuying any powers and only tell her the truth, she would be like Jiang Fei¡¯s parent. Every day, she would be at home, thinking about the dangers of the world and Jiang Fei ying in it, like children in the sandpit. He did not want her to suffer mentally.

    ¡°Sigh... I trust you. If you can¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll forget about it,¡± said Si Tuying as she could feel Jiang Fei was torn apart just by a simple question. At the very least, she understood that Jiang Fei would do her no harm.

    Si Tuying might be yful and a little tomboy-ish due to the fact that she was raised in a family of men and gangsters, but she understood how the world works. She was not your average yful little school girl, whose head was filled with dreams and hope. Si Tuying sees and epts the world as it was; a cruel world ¨C survival of the fittest.

    Additionally, she had learned a good life lesson from her mother. To be a good woman to a gangster lord, she needs to let her partner have some freedom to do whatever he wanted. There¡¯s a saying, behind every sessful man stands a powerful woman. A woman could handle a man but a man might not ept another woman. Although it goes both ways, for the case of a delinquent, no woman would and could ept him as her partner. Hence, deep down, they know that if a woman could ept for who they are, they would cherish her for the rest of their life.

    Jiang Fei was not young and neither was he old. Si Tuying understood that when a man of his age, performs brilliantly, flocks of hungry girls would surround him. It was only normal. However, be it a truth or a lie, she chose to believe in him. She knew that if Jiang Fei was indeed lying, it would be for her own good.

    ¡°Thank you... For understanding,¡± said Jiang Fei as he immediately stopped frowning worriedly.

    ¡°Hehehe. Well then, do I get something in return?¡± said Si Tuying as she leaned down and pressed her body to his.

    ¡°But of course!¡± yelled Jiang Fei happily. With a quick flip, he grabbed Si Tuying¡¯s waist and leap onto the sofa from the ground. Jiang Fei was on the sofa and Si Tuying was sitting on hisp. Before she could even respond, Jiang Fei nted a hot passionate kiss on her lips.

    No one wanted to let go. No one wanted it to end. The two were the only people in the house then. There was no one to stop them. Jiang Fei¡¯s hands slowly traced its way to the curves of her waist and down to her lower back.

    ¡°Mmm...¡±

    Si Tuying purred like a kitten as Jiang Fei¡¯s slipped his hands underneath her shirt. After that, his hands went upwards and when Jiang Fei touched the tip of her bosom, he could feel her entire body stiffened up but rxed in the next second.

    ¡°Mmmm...¡±

    She moaned again. Jiang Fei was not sure what he should do, but at least he was certain that Si Tuying had not rejected his touch.

    Just as Jiang Fei wanted to turn her around to face him, the door lock turned.

    Ka Chack!

    ¡°WTF!¡±

    Jiang Fei jumped to his feet and immediately carried Si Tuying off hisp and ced her next to him on the sofa before shooting away from her to the corner. He finally understood how Han Tianyu felt when he had walked in on Han Tianyu while he and his secretary were ¡°getting all turned on¡±.

    ¡°Argh! Ah Fei! Give me a hand here. Your mom wanted me to buy back a tonne of seafood for dinner!¡± cried Jiang Fei¡¯s father as he was carrying tworge bags that were filled to the brim. Jiang Fei thanked all the gods there were that his father had not noticed what he was doing to Si Tuying.

    ¡°Right away!¡±

    Jiang Fei dashed to the door and took the bags away from his father before running to the kitchen.

    ¡°Wee back, uncle...¡± said Si Tuying. She could pretend that nothing had happened when the father was out but her blushed face, as well as the sweat on her forehead gave it all away. It was a little too much for her. She could not imagine how embarrassing it would be if the father had caught them red handed.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s father was confused for a moment but when he noticed how Si Tuying was reacting, he immediately understood what had happened. The man was once young like Jiang Fei. It was only natural that he could put the pieces together.

    Naturally, he did not want Si Tuying to feel embarrassed about it. He was a man and above all, he was a businessman. He kept a straight face and continued to the kitchen. Before he entered, he turned to Si tuying and said,¡± You¡¯re in luck, his mother is going to cook the best seafood dishes in town!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Dad, there¡¯s no need to brag about mom¡¯s cooking,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s father entered the kitchen and pulled Jiang Fei to the corner.

    ¡°Son, there are time and ces for some things. I won¡¯t say much but, you do you. Just keep it in check sometimes. Know the right time and ce,¡± said the father before he hurriedly left the kitchen and into his room to change his clothes.

    ¡°Oh damn... He knows,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    After unpacking the seafood, Jiang Fei went to the living room to join Si Tuying.

    ¡°Did your father found out?¡± said Si Tuying quietly.

    ¡°Well... No. Teehee,¡± said Jiang Fei to ease her.

    ¡°Phew... It¡¯s your fault, you meanie! Stupid delinquent!¡± said Si Tuying as she yfully punches Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hahaha! Sorry, madam! I¡¯ve learned my lesson! Next time, let¡¯s hide in my room! I¡¯d even lock the door so no one could bother us again!¡± said Jiang Fei as he tried his best not tough.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± the girl snorted yet blushed at the same time.

    The two chatted about their daily lives until his mother came home with bags of cooking materials in her hands.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Did your fathere back? Did he remember to get the lobsters and shrimps?¡± the mother yelled.

    ¡°Yeah! There¡¯s all in the kitchen,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Auntie! Let me help! I may be small but I¡¯m good in the kitchen!¡± said Si Tuying as she helped Jiang Fei¡¯s mother to ease her load.

    After the two women of the house had entered the kitchen, Jiang Fei contemted for a bit but decided to help as well. It was a good bonding session for Si Tuying and his mother.

    After the happy dinner session and cleaning up, Jiang Fei walked Si Tuying home. This time, he did not enter her house but left her with a goodnight kiss at the entrance and went back home.

    Jiang Fei had immediately had 0541 started making the Spirit Pills. He may have acquired arge amount of power today but thousands of Spirit Pills would take too long. Leaving 0541 to produce it overnight would be the most efficient way.

    10pm sharp, Jiang Fei logged into the game happily. It was a special day for him for many reasons. First and foremost, he had finally made a move to the girl with mutual feelings for him. Secondly, he had acquired arge amount of power to make 4,000 Spirit Pills. Lastly, the game. Tonight was the night that the new patch was implemented. The new content about the Faction Map will be released to the public. yers would now be able to freely enter the Faction Region without restrictions. Jiang Fei may be the only yer with a fortress then but sooner orter, others will catch up to him... After some time... Perhaps a long long time...

 Chapter 565 - Declaration of War

    <h4>Chapter 565: Deration of War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Jiang Fei could even greet Isabe, a chain of system notifications red.

    ¡°Ding! The Faction Region has been open to the world!¡±

    ¡°Ding! All yers can ess the Faction Maps via the Teleportation Circle in each Main City.¡±

    ¡°Ding! Please set your Faction affiliation before entering the Faction Maps. yers who choose the Light Faction will be sent to the Divine Light Fortress. yers who choose the Shadow Faction will be sent to the Demon me Fortress. yers who choose the Neutral Faction will be sent to the City of Sinners.¡±

    The system notification was repeated but Jiang Fei had already known about it. Hence, he ignored the notifications and chatted with Isabe for a bit before heading to the Demon me Fortress. When he arrived, there were already yers roaming around the ce. More and more yers were constantlying out of the Teleportation Circle.

    In Faction Region, the concept of yers belonging to a city was removed. Instead, the entire yer base was divided into three; the Light, the Shadow, and the Neutral. yers from all cities over the world were gathered in this Demon me Fortress. Since they belonged to the same Faction, they were not enemies but allies. Hence, their name tags were all green.

    Each yer that arrived in the Demon me Fortress would be given a choice to follow an NPC guide. It waspletely optional to join the induction program. However, it was best to follow since the NPC had done a great job in exining the concept of the Faction Region as well as the marvels of the Demon me Fortress.

    Two hours into the game, another system notification popped.

    ¡°Ding! The Nephilim King Augustus of the Shadow Faction has dered war on the Light Faction!¡±

    That was the notification that Jiang Fei saw. The yers in the Light Faction would also receive a notification but in their perspective, the leader of the Light Faction was the one that dered war on the Shadow Faction.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally time!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. All of the yers, including Jiang Fei, had their characters locked as the system took control. The game was now in cutscene mode.

    TOOOOOT!

    The horns of war were blown from the top of the Fortress. Concurrently, the same thing happened in the Divine Light Fortress.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s vision was taken over by the system. Like watching a movie, Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective cut over to the front of the Demon me Fortress.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Tens of thousands of soldiers were seen marching out of the gates of the Demon me Fortress. After several more tens of thousands of soldier marched out of the fortress, they formed a neat formation and marched on.

    From the corner of the Demon Fortress, a Demon Ranger was seen shooting out a whistling arrow that made a loud ring noise as it flew into the clouds. It was the signal to let the Aerial Knights know it was their time. One squadron at a time, the Aerial Knights flew upwards and joined the rest of the ground troops to the battlefield.

    The perspective changed once more this time, everyone was fixed to see Knight¡¯s Commander Heinz, riding on his Skeletal Horse while waving his sword as he gave his speech.

    ¡°Today! Shall be the day! The day when we will take down and destroy the hypocrites and deceivers of the Light! Today, we shall bring the hammer of justice down upon them! O, brave soldiers! We march to fight the enemy! We march for glory! WE MARCH FOR VICTORY!¡±

    Right after Heinz roared out thest phrase of his speech, everyone in the demon army cheered on and marched their way to the Light Faction¡¯s fortress with fervor. The cutscene ended after that and all yers were given control of their character.

    ¡°Phew! That made my blood boil!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. During the cutscene, Jiang Fei had taken note that there was at least 30 corps of soldiers. Each corp had at least 10,000 soldiers! By the looks of it, the war between the Light and Shadow would be spectacr!

    ¡°Oh my god. Did you guys see that as well? It¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°Come on! What are we waiting for! There¡¯s got to be some loot to pick in the front lines!¡±

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Geez... I wonder if I could be as swol as the soldiers.¡±

    Many of the pub gamers started to make their way to the middle of the battlefield. While they were busy getting themselves shot in the face by stray attacks, yers that were in guilds waited for orders from their guild officers.

    ¡°How are you going to take things now?¡± said Jiang Fei in the guild¡¯s officer chat group.

    ¡°Gather yers and start farming levels. The coordinates that you had sent? Turns out there¡¯s no one there yet. There¡¯s good monster spawn rate and we are currently grinding there right now,¡± said Lady Casanova.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Levelinges first,¡± said Billy Boy.

    ¡°Alright. Persuade more yers of the guild to join you. Split up if the map gets too crowded.¡±

    Jiang Fei ended the chat satisfyingly. He had feared that members of Empyreal Dragon were like the pub gamers; getting all hyped up for no reason and rushing to the battlefield.

    Jiang Fei cannot deny that the cutscene was good but it was merely the introduction of the Faction Region. This new patch content if it was not permanent, it would be for a long term event. Hence, there was no reason to charge into the battlefield at Level 50. There was literally nothing for them besides getting themselves killed.

    Jiang Fei opened up the Level Ranking Board and saw a few changes to it. First of all, since they were in the Faction Region, the Level Ranking Boardbined all yers from all four major cities and sorted them out. The City where they came from did not matter anymore.

    Jiang Fei was holding on to the first spot at Level 69. The second ce was taken by Seven Star Warrior as he had been very diligent in taking yers of the guild into dungeon crawling repeatedly. He was at Level 50 by then. The third and fourth ce were Level 49 yers. Jiang Fei was not familiar with their names as they were from another city. As such, only Jiang Fei and Seven Star Warrior were the only two yers of Empyreal Dragon that had taken a spot on the Level Ranking Board.

    The current average level of all yersbined in the Shadow Faction was Level 45, while the Light Faction had Level 47 as their average yer level. There was a good reason behind this.

    When Jiang Fei defeated Cosmic Dragon, he did it in the form of the Nephilim while Cosmic Dragon was in his Celestial form. During Faction affiliation, more yer had chosen to join the Shadow Faction. Those that joined the Light Faction were loyal fans and allies of Cosmic Dragon. There were some that preferred to affiliate themselves to the light purely because of personal preference. Nevertheless, there were many strong yers that were in the Light Faction.

    As many yers had only joined the Shadow Faction so as to hop on the hype train, the number soared and since there were more heads to factor in, the average level dragged down the bell curve.

    However, having a lower average level did not mean that the Faction¡¯sbat power was weak. To be honest, the Shadow Faction was so much stronger than the Light Faction due to sheer numbers. Hence, to bnce it out, the system had arranged for NPC soldiers to fill in the gaps.

    All the NPC soldiers that were filled in were Level 70. If yers wanted to participate in the battle and not be overwhelmed by the NPCs, they would have to raise their level to Level 62 in order to cancel out the Level Suppression system. Due to this simple reason, guilds with smarter guild masters had forbidden their members from joining the battle. If they wanted to have a fair fight, they would need to increase their current level. Like Empyreal Dragon, many of them got together to form a party and started grinding levels in hot spots. The monsters¡¯ experience points in the Faction map were so high that grinding in the Faction region was at least 5 times faster than in the main city!

    Jiang Fei had basically explored all the regions around the Demon me Fortress. Hence, he chose to do nothing but fly around with Isabe. At the same time, he was on the lookout for potential grinding spots for his guild. The current map that Jiang Fei had informed Lady Casanova about was tens of kilometers around the Demon Dragon Fortress. Within these few days, it should be the yground reserved specifically for members of the Empyreal Dragon!

 Chapter 566 - Saving the Saint?

    <h4>Chapter 566: Saving the Saint?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gathering members of the guild to grind levels was Lady Casanova¡¯s task. Jiang Fei had no need to worry about that. In fact, even Rosa Rosette was in the Faction Region. With her around, Jiang Fei would let her take care of the Demon Dragon Fortress! That¡¯s not all! Many of the Profession yers had moved out from Dawnlight City to the Demon Fortress. Many of the Gathering ss could also collect many precious ingredients there. Crafting ss yers would be able to utilize all the crafting facilities that Jiang Fei had paid to build for.

    Even though they were mostly greenhorns, Jiang Fei was still optimistic about them improving the castle¡¯s defense. Until the day the fortress was truly built up, it was very much susceptible to attacks from the Light Faction.

    Now that almost everything about the guild was taken care for, Jiang Fei and Isabe went to the battlefield.

    Jiang Fei flew up high and situated himself right in the center between the Light and the Shadow Faction¡¯s armies. From up high, Jiang Fei noticed that there was not much going on but small skirmishes between smallerpanies here and there. On the other hand, the yers themselves were fighting like their lives depends on it. Not only were the pub yers were fighting each other, but there were also many smaller guilds that had gathered together and fight other smaller guilds of the opposite Faction.

    ¡°Why are they fighting?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Logically, there was no reason to fight each other just yet. Dying in the Faction area would not cost any experience points, level, or even equipment! Naturally, equipment would still drop to the ground on death but yers could easily collect a piece of brand new equipment from one of the NPC officers from their respective Fortress. However, that equipment would only be Green graded equipment. It was the lousiest one there was as it was only slightly stronger than a White graded equipment. Technically, there could be a reason to fight in the battlefield, only if they had epted quests from the NPC!

    Jiang Fei descended lower to have a closer look and finally understood why yers had started fighting against each other. They were fighting for the ruins of a fortress that was situated right in between the Light and Shadow Faction.

    The fortress was much smaller than the Demon Dragon Fortress. Albeit being small, the ruins of the fortress were in a good position. If any side had managed to im it, they would have the upper hand in the fight.

    Jiang Fei had not noticed this small fortress since he was simply roaming around long ago. He was not purposefully searching for a territory for himself. Naturally, smaller guilds that were fighting for the ruins would eventually give way to bigger, more powerful guilds. Hence, it would be wise to grab the fortress as soon as possible. Not to mention the unspoken rules of firste first serve. To be fair, the fortress was right in between two Factions. They were not the only ones that had noticed about the fortress. Hence, war erupted as to im the fortress for their own.

    At first, it was just a small fight between guilds to im a territory. However, as reinforcements came in, more and more pub yers noticed it and decided to join the fray. Eventually, what was supposed to be a small fight, turned out to be war. It was... for fun. That is why people y games! If someone were to attack one of your own allies, you would not kick back and rx! You would go in and fight till thest man drops! Best of all, since they were in the Faction area, there was only one enemy, making it easier tond an attack even if they were not looking!

    ¡°Looks fun! Shall we go down and y around a little bit?¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Nah. I¡¯m not interested in that ruins. Let them fight.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He was waiting for the NPCs to start their war so that he could sneak in and save the Saint of the Light!

    Luckily for him, the war started after an hour. Both sides sent out all their armies and shed into each other.

    The shing point was located near the ruins of the fortress where yers were fighting to im. As it was the perfect critical point of attack, both sides had set up temporary camps and station their troops there.

    ¡°Tsk... what¡¯s so good about that piece of junk fortress?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he continued to watch the petty squabbles between yers of the Light and Shadow Faction.

    The fortress was good if only Jiang Fei had found it first before he had set up the Demon Dragon Fortress. He might have enough time to build up defenses and turn it into a checkpoint for the Shadow Faction. However, the war had already started. Even if Jiang Fei dived down and imed it for himself, he would not be able to build it up properly. There would be battles taking ces around the fortress and yers would attack it relentlessly. Before he could eveny down the foundation of the fortress, it would be destroyed once more.

    Both the Light and the Shadow Faction had quickly set up their camps and the NPC had started to assign quests for yers to take. It did not take long for the pub yers to noticed there were quests avable for them. As soon as the news got out, the petty squabbles for the fortress died down as yers had chosen to focus on the quests. Pub yers were the main takers of the NPC quests since the squabbles for the fortress were mainly participated by guilds. Solo yers would never have a chance to im the fortress.

    Since it was a game, both Factions had set up their camps almost at the same time. As soon as the chain ofmand had set up their own camps, a ¡°cold war¡± ensued. Both sides would send out spies to the enemy for intel gathering as well as sabotaging missions. Along the way, small battles will ensue. The quests that were avable for yers to take was basically ambush and attack patrolling enemy soldiers. Pub yers would form a party toplete the quest. However, the targets were always Level 70 Advanced Elite soldiers. Killing them proved too hard for them. Hence, they would increase their party size to 30 yers to defeat the soldiers. Technically speaking,pleting the quest by forming arge party was extremely inefficient.

    ¡°I should wait until the battle gets even wilder before I save the Saint,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    When he had that thought, he smiled sinisterly. He wanted to see the faces of both the NPCs and the yers when they saw their beloved Saint of the Light running away with him, a Nephilim from the Shadow Faction!

    Jiang Fei did not have to wait for long as many yers had gone all their way just toplete the quests taken from the NPCs. Still, being underleveled severely, they could not do much of an impact on the enemy even with arge party.

    Jiang Fei knew that the time was ripe when he noticed that the patrolling soldiers had started to grow stronger. It started out as foot soldiers and slowly upgraded to Knights. Once the patrolling soldiers were all Knights, Jiang Fei flew back to the Demon me Fortress.

    Inside the Commander¡¯s Hall, Jiang Fei could only detect the Frontline Commander Ivan and the Saint of the Light. The Knight¡¯s Commander Heinz and the Demolition General Frizt was missing as they were probably out in the battlefield.

    Jiang Fei sneaked pass Commander Ivan and when he saw a chance, he went and hide behind the Saint of the Light.

    ¡°Your Highness, it is time. Come with me,¡± said Jiang Fei quietly.

    ¡°Are you saving me now?¡± said the Saint, excited.

    ¡°Yes. I have stolen the Demon Lord¡¯s Royal Decree. With this, I can bring you out of the Demon¡¯s territory!¡± said Jiang Fei. It was not theplete truth. The Commanding Order was a piece of paper handwritten by the Nephilim King himself and given to Jiang Fei! The two had coborated perfectly. Now, all they had to wait for was the Saint of the Light to surrender herself!

 Chapter 567 - Wanted Man

    <h4>Chapter 567: Wanted Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I so d to hear that! Let us leave this instant!¡± said the Saint. With the Royal Decree in hand, no Demon forces could stop Jiang Fei and the Saint from leaving!

    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door now,¡± said Jiang Fei. This time, Jiang Fei was smart enough to hide Isabe in the pet slot. She was the Princess of the Royal Nephilim after all. If she was by his side, the Saint might have a second thought.

    As the two were leaving the hall, Ivan came about and stopped the Saint,¡± Your Highness, where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±

    ¡°Lord Commander, I have the Nephilim King¡¯s Royal Decree here. I need to take him to see the King!¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out the decree and showed it to Ivan. Ivan took the paper and read it. There was no way he would not trust Jiang Fei as the Royal Decree was given to Jiang Fei by the King himself!

    ¡°Alright then, have a safe trip!¡± said Ivan as he left the two alone without a single shred of doubt.

    Once they were both out of the Commander¡¯s Hall, Jiang Fei summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon and helped the Saint to ride on it.

    ¡°Sit tight, if this is your first time riding a dragon, it might get a little breezy up in the sky,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took off.

    One hourter, Jiang Fei and the Saint arrived at the Front Line Camp of the Shadow Faction. The border to the other side was only a few tens of kilometers away and Jiang Fei should be able to enter the territory of the Light Faction in less than a minute.

    As they flew across the battlefield, Jiang Fei took notice of the situation. There were thousands of Knights from both Factions fighting against each other. Both sides were evenly matched and as a result, both sides sustained heavy casualties. Even yers themselves had to retreat.

    Half a day had already passed since the start of the game and many of the pub yers understood that they were severely underperforming in the fight. Knowing their drawbacks, they retreated from the battlefield to obediently find a safe ce to grind their level.

    One minuteter, Jiang Fei had sessfully brought the Saint of the Light into the Light Faction territory.

    ¡°Thank you so much for helping me! I¡¯d never thought that we could safely escape!¡± cried the Saint as she hugged Jiang Fei from behind.

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted! You have obtained 50,000,000 Experience Points, 3,000 Gold Coins, Gemstone: Mountain of the Light!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 70. All Attributes +1. Obtained 5 Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 70! The third Title Challenge Quest has begun!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 5,000 Reputation Points from the Saint of the Light! Current Reputation Level of the Saint of the Light is Infatuated!¡±

    ¡°Curse you, mortal! You dare to court my woman! I will have your life!¡±

    After a chain of notifications popped up one after another, a sudden roar could be heard from the heavens. No matter where yers where, even in the Beginner¡¯s Vige, everyone could hear that raging roaring from the sky.

    ¡°Ding! You have angered the Divine Light God for corrupting the Saint of the Light!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The Divine Light God has issued an order! All Light Faction NPCs will have the maximum level of Enmity towards you! If you are in the Light Faction territory, NPC will target you first!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The Divine Light God has issued a Kill Order for your head! All yers from the Light Faction and the Neutral Faction will automatically receive a quest to kill you for a handsome reward of Experience Points and Equipment!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have been marked by the Divine Light God! Whenever you are in the Light Faction territory, your location will be broadcast to all Light Faction yers every 5 minutes by the Church¡¯s Judiciary!¡±

    ¡°Oh my... That sounded like trouble,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei had never thought that he could incur the wrath of the gods just by having the Saint of the Light falling in love with him. As a matter of fact, he had a Kill Order on his head! Right now, Jiang Fei was aimed by all yers of both the Light and the Neutral Faction! He was the treasure trove! Killing him was even better than having to fight a boss since there would be NPCs to assist the yer!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The most wanted man in the Light Faction has been found in XXX, XXX. All yers of the Light Faction are advised to find him and execute the man!¡±

    In no time at all, the first broadcast of Jiang Fei¡¯s location was revealed to all the yers in the Light Faction.

    ¡°Oh sh*t! I need to bail!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he quickly turned the Dragon around. Even though he was not too worried about yers killing him since the chances of anyone in the world having one of the Nine Cauldrons was extremely slim. There was practically no threat to his life then. However, he could not ignore the fact that the NPCs from the Church Judiciary will appear to hunt him. To think that Sylphy was just a lowly member of the Church¡¯s Judiciary proves that there would be more powerful NPCs appearing to kill him. If they were to send a small scrap, they would be roughly at the same level as Sylphy or even stronger! There was no way he could fend them off!

    ¡°Brother, where are we going?¡± said the Saint. After reaching Infatuated, the voice and tone of the Saint had changed immensely. Before, she was dignified and proud. Now, like Sylphy, she was lovestruck and her tone was sweet and soft. Even the way she addressed Jiang Fei had changed!

    ¡°I have no idea. Running away is the main priority!¡± said Jiang Fei as he zoomed across the sky to escape back into the Shadow Faction¡¯s territory. There was a gate to the Abyss there in the Front Line Camp. If any high tier bosses from the Light Faction appear, there would be someone there to stop them.

    As soon as Jiang Fei left, several pirs of light came down from the heavens. After the light dissipates, several NPCs came out. It was the same traveling ability that Sylphy used.

    ¡°He had escaped.¡±

    ¡°Shall we pursue?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°We mustn¡¯t bring this personal matter into the Shadow Faction.¡±

    ¡°I concur.¡±

    ¡°We shall return.¡±

    All the Church Judiciary NPCs discussed amongst themselves and quickly returned to their own territory. After they were gone, many yers had swarmed the ce, hoping to find Jiang Fei there since the system had publicly announced his position. Even though they had the numbers, they were all too slow to even see the trail of clouds Jiang Fei left when he flew back to the Shadow Faction.

    Even though he was in the Front Line Camp of the Shadow Faction, he was still anxious about his current predicament. Hence, he quickly used the Abyssal Door and went to the 10th Floor of the Abyss. Only then, he could breathe normally.

    ¡°Be, did you know that the god wille for me!?¡± Jiang Fei roared to Isabe after he had called her out from the pet slot.

    ¡°Ack! You found out! Ehehehe!¡± Isabe squeaked and blew raspberries at Jiang Fei. She then turned to the Saint and smiled.

    ¡°Even though you are the Saint of the Light, you are thest one to arrive! So, you must address me as your elder sister!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Sister Be! However, I am no longer epted by the Light. Please do not call me a Saint. My real name is Nina!¡± said the ex-Saint of the Light. Immediately after she had introduced her name as Nina, her name tag changed as well.

    ¡°Ding! The Saint of the Light had chosen to betray her faith to the Light and chose to follow the Nephilim race, yer Verdure Glider! Due to the betrayal of her faith, all Light Faction members suffered from a great loss! All NPCs Celestial tier and below and yers alike will suffer from a 5% reduction of all attribute! This effectsts for 7 days!¡±

    Out of a sudden, millions of yers cried out in anger and was suddenly silenced. When the notification popped out, all yers from the Light Faction raged on! They quickly checked their status and found out that they had indeed been weakened by 5%. In a fit of rage, everyone cursed Jiang Fei and wanted revenge for whatever crockery that he had done!

 Chapter 568 - Humiliating the Divine Light God

    <h4>Chapter 568: Humiliating the Divine Light God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What the hell? I¡¯ve only just entered the new map and was hammered by this f*cking debuff?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy! Verdure Glider¡¯s fault! Damn him! Why would he do something like this!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see him in public or I¡¯ll gouge his eyes out!¡±

    ¡°Get over it. I wonder who would be the one gouging their eyes out...¡±

    ¡°That guy is kinda strong to actually flirt with the woman of the Divine Light God.¡±

    ...

    While all the yers were venting their anger at Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei was venting his anger at Isabe.

    ¡°Tell me the truth! You must have known about this and kept it a secret from me!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he pinches Isabe¡¯s soft cheeks.

    ¡°Eeeeee!¡±

    Isabe pped Jiang Fei hands off andughed about it.

    ¡°I see nothing wrong here. You are part of the Nephilim race. If the Divine Light God wanted to get you, he would have to go through my father first!¡±

    Isabe had indeed known the truth. She understood the fact that helping the Saint of the Light to betray her own faith wille with huge consequences. Even though the Saint was someone in the middle rank of the Church with little to no power in her hands, she was still at the same position as the Pope himself in the eyes of the follower. If the Pope is the messenger of God, the Saint would be the secretary of God. Technically speaking, she was his woman.

    Naturally, when Jiang Fei ¡°kidnapped¡± her away, it was a move to humiliate the Divine God to the public. Naturally, the all-powerful God would retaliate.

    Both Isabe and the King knew about it but decided to keep it to themselves. They knew that Jiang Fei was the disciple of Ou Yezi, one of the Four Heavenly Sages. If they could coax Jiang Fei to rattle the Light Faction, Ou Yezi might not be joining the Shadow Faction but at least he would have build enmity towards the Light Faction.

    ¡°Tsk. If you dare to do something like this again, I¡¯ll smack your bum so hard that it would jiggle for days!¡± Jiang Fei roared angrily. Even though the Kill-Order for Jiang Fei was not all that intrusive to his life, for better or worse, he might not be able to venture into the Light Faction territory, but all that matters was he did not like the feeling of being lied to.

    ¡°Ehehehe... Sorry. It won¡¯t happen again!¡± said Isabe as she smothered herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    After understanding why the Divine Light God had so much hatred towards him, Jiang Fei hade to terms about his future in the Faction map. Now that he had sorted his feelings about being punished, it was time to review his rewards!

    Firstly, when Nina had finally reach Infatuated level of Reputation, she had unconditionally created a Love Contract with Jiang Fei. That would permanently increase his Attack and Movement Speed by 5%.

    At the same time, Nina herself had joined the merry little harem. Likewise, she was in the same status as Ariel and Sylphy. Neither of them could join Jiang Fei if he enters a dungeon or Secret Dungeon. However, in the open world map, she would be an invaluable partner to fight.

    Jiang Fei opened up Nina¡¯s status window and got a shock to see the frail little girl had such a powerful stat.

    Nina (The Traitor of the Light) (Human, Intermediate Overlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 100%

    Note: Verdure Glider¡¯s Lover. A wanted criminal of the Light Faction.

    Since she was an ally NPC now, Jiang Fei was not able to obtain the battle stat of Nina. However, just with the title itself, Jiang Fei understood that an Intermediate Overlord had proved that the frail little Nina was the strongest member in his harem. She was even stronger than Sylphy! Jiang Fei could not understand how someone like her got herself captured in the first ce. Could it be that she was a ss that could only heal and not attack?

    Jiang Fei nced down and could not help but click his tongue disgruntledly when he saw the footnote saying ¡°Verdure Glider¡¯s Lover¡±. That tag will always be in the footnote every time an NPC had contracted with Jiang Fei. Although Sylphy had also betrayed the Light Faction, Nina was the only one that had the tag ¡°Wanted Criminal¡±. After all, her sin was too grave since she held a high position in the Church. Although Jiang Fei had received the penalty from ¡°God¡± himself, he was only the second most wanted criminal of the Church!

    When Jiang Feipleted the quest by Nina, he had only seen the notification before it got masked over by other notifications. Moreover, he was on the run and had no time to check. Jiang Fei opened up his inventory and examined the reward.

    Mountain of the Light (Gemstone, Legendary)

    Attribute: Increase 10% Vitality Points. Reduces all iing damage by 10%.

    Socket Equipment: Defensive equipment, Cape.

    The reward for rescuing Nina was a high tier Gemstone. The effect was quite strong for Jiang Fei since he had a high base of Vitality points. The Damage Reduction effect ys an important role for him as well. More importantly, the effect of Damage Reduction was an extremely rare stat.

    Even though he was excited to receive the Gemstone, he chose to keep it forter since once the Gemstone is used, it could not be removed. Jiang Fei¡¯s current equipment was the Level 60 Legendary Set Equipment. Even though its stats were very strong, it would be obsolete once Jiang Fei reached a certain level. Hence, high tier Gemstones are priceless. Jiang Fei¡¯s cape, the Crimson Reaper, has Lifesteal and Lifesteal Demon Form that was very useful but Jiang Fei still hesitated to use it then.

    Besides the quest reward from Nina, Jiang Fei had received a Title Challenge Quest. While everyone else was still an Adventurer, the lowest tier, Jiang Fei was already an Explorer, the second tier. The Title Challenge Quest that Jiang Fei had received was for the title Elite Explorer.

    Right then, he still had one more quest reward to im!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see your father! I have a bone to pick with him as well!¡± said Jiang Fei as he held Isabe¡¯s hand and went to the Nephilim¡¯s King castle. The clueless Nina who had nowhere to go, followed Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei and Isabe were not strangers to the NPCs in the Royal Chamber. Even though they had brought along a person with a strong Light aura, they dared not stop them. While no one could simply just walk into the Royal Chamber freely, Jiang Fei and Isabe could since they were not just anyone.

    ¡°Your Highness, I brought someone,¡± said Jiang Fei as he invites Nina to the front.

    ¡°Your Highness,¡± said Nina as she bowed a little while blushing madly since Jiang Fei was holding her hands. Even so, she did not forget to respect anyone that was stronger.

    ¡°Good one!¡± bellowed the King as he gave Jiang Fei a thumbs up.

    When the Divine Light God had roared and his voice echoed to every corner of the world, the Nephilim King knew that Jiang Fei had seeded the impossible mission that he had given to Jiang Fei. When he saw how the ex-Saint of the Light was madly in love with Jiang Fei, he could not help but feel proud and impressed by his action.

    ¡°Hahaha! How long since I have seen anyone who could do what you did! As long as I can remember, there was someone... A dragon... it was more than 10,000 years ago, I remember... But I could recall that the dragon has more charm that you had!¡± said the Nephilim King.

    ¡°Urgh... that lustful dragon...¡±

    Jiang Fei cringed madly when he recalled about that perverted dragon...

 Chapter 569 - Dragonâ€™s Bane

    <h4>Chapter 569: Dragon¡¯s Bane</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Not bad, kid. You have done your part and I shall do mine,¡± said Augustus, the Nephilim King.

    ¡°Ding! Beyond Legendary Hidden Quest: Courting the Saint of the Light has beenpleted!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained 3,000,000,000 Experience Points, 200,000 Gold Coins, 5,000 Nephilim Race Reputation Points, 2,000 Shadow Faction Reputation Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained a Holy Item, Dragon¡¯s Bane!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 71! All Attribute +1! Obtained 5 Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 72! All Attribute +1! Obtained 5 Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 73! All Attribute +1! Obtained 5 Attribute Points!¡±

    ...

    Once 3 billion experience points came in, Jiang Fei immediately gained 6 levels and reached Level 76. At the same time, his Reputation Level with the Nephilim Race was at Respect and Approve with the entire Shadow Faction.

    After allocating all the attribute points to Vitality, Jiang Fei examined the second Holy Item that he could use.

    Dragon¡¯s Bane (Throwing Weapon, Nephilim Holy Item)

    Use: Throw the spear to a target, dealing damage 100 times your Attack Power.

    Note: Dragon¡¯s Bane is a spear that auto locks on a target. Attacks will have a 100% hit rate as well as ignoring all Defense or Damage Mitigation effect. Once tossed out, you must pick it up again to use it again.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei was speechless. The Holy Item was too strong to even be called a Holy Item! Unlike any other kinds of weapon that Jiang Fei had seen, Dragon¡¯s Bane was a Throwing Weapon that does not require a yer to equip it to use. Like a bomb or explosive devices that Jiang Fei had used before, the Dragon¡¯s Bane could be used at any moment in time just by taking it out of the inventory.

    Unfortunately, being extremely powerful, the spear would require the user to pick it up after throwing it out. If the enemy had not perished, anyone could pick it up and use it against him!

    Even though it had such a problematic effect, the Holy Item attack power was horrendously strong. Jiang Fei had basically obtained a powerful nuclear weapon! With the Dragon¡¯s Bane, he had greater confidence in finishing the third Title Challenge Quest.

    Before he bid farewell to Augustus, Jiang Fei had requested the King for a position in the Shadow Faction for Nina. The King had agreed immediately as he needed the ex-Saint of the Light to spread his influences around. Basically, to do the same job as she did in the Light Faction. It was all to defeat the Light Faction!

    After returning to the Demon me Fortress, Jiang Fei, Nina, and Sylphy went to look for Hua Mn. With two Overlord tier bosses helping him, Jiang Fei¡¯s Demon Dragon Fortress was as good as impregnable.

    After everything was done, Jiang Fei look through the quest window to view the content of the third Title Challenge Quest.

    Quest Name: The Progression of the Brave 1!

    Quest Objective: Defeat the Drake, Fluer and use Fluer¡¯s muscles to summon and kill the Yeti King Ouzdann.

    Quest Reward: Title ¨C Elite Explorer.

    Since the Title Challenge was a solo quest, Isabe was the only one that could follow Jiang Fei to finish the quest. He could not bring in his harem to help him.

    ¡°Right on! Let¡¯s go!¡± said Jiang Fei confidently. He was already Level 76, which surpassed the rmended level. Besides that, he had the Dragon¡¯s Bane in his inventory.

    The location that the quest had provided was still within the Faction Region. However, it was extremely far from the Demon me Fortress and the Light Faction. It was the territory of the Draconian Race.

    Jiang Fei was confused as Drake was part of the Draconian race. Isabe exined to Jiang Fei that a long time ago, ancient Dragons were a sociable race that had befriended and did it with females of other races. In the end, there were many different kinds of subspecies. There were so many different kinds that Isabe waszy to list them all. Drakes had many simr characteristics of a dragon. The difference was that Drakes had no wings and were much smaller. They were quadrupedal by nature and had low levels of intelligence.

    It was unknown as to why there were so many Drakes roaming around the Draconian Territory. The reason was unknown because of the Dragon¡¯s ignorant behavior. They would not recognize the Drakes as one of their own. They would not care for them or rather, the Drakes were just too small for them to notice. Lastly, they would not want to know their origin as well. If you tried to talk about Drakes or other ¡°illegitimate¡± offsprings to a real Dragon, they would immediately change the topic or leave you alone.

    Due to their nature, the Drakes were ignoredpletely. If one was killed within the Draconian territory, no Dragons would even be bothered by it. Since the death of a Drake was treated like the death of a chicken, many hade from a farawaynd to kill them. As such, the Title Dragon yer had bemon. Although they dared not and could not fight a real dragon, defeating a Drake was still amendable feat.

    Jiang Fei and Isabe had been flying for more than 5 hours. As hended, he could not help but feel envious of NPC¡¯s teleportation ability. Maps were just toorge to travel across even with the help of a dragon mount. Thank goodness that he had a beautiful dame by his side or Jiang Fei might have already stop halfway through and given up.

    ¡°HUH? WHAT THE HELL?¡± cried Jiang Fei as he saw someone roaming around.

    ¡°The City of Sinners is just nearby. They must havee from there,¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°City of Sinners?¡± said Jiang Fei, confused. The name was familiar but he could not recall when or where did he hear it.

    After a while, he finally remembered it. When Jiang Fei had logged into the game, the system had published a system patch information. All yers who chose the Shadow Faction will be teleported to the Demon me Fortress, yers who chose the Light Faction will be teleported to the Divine Light Fortress, and yers who chose the Neutral Faction will be sent to the City of Sinners.

    ¡°Hmm. I think we should go to the City of Sinners first to unlock the Teleportation Node. That¡¯ll save us a lot of time,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    There were many means of traveling in the game besides running. Teleportation Circle exists to help yers travel instantaneously to another city, although it would cost a few gold coins. The conditions to travel to another city was to either utilize a quest that would automatically teleport you to the city or travel there by your own two feet. Only through registering the Teleportation Node in your character, you may travel to said node again. In simple terms, you would need to travel there by foot once, unlock the Teleportation Circle, and then you would be able to teleport to the city freely.

    Jiang Fei was still flying in the sky when he made his way to the City of Sinners. It was a Level 50 map but yers that were present then were only about Level 45. Forming a party here and grinding levels would be good since the monster¡¯s spawn rate and the experience points were high. Even the equipment drop rate was good aspared to the earlier maps.

 Chapter 570 - Instant Death

    <h4>Chapter 570: Instant Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei did not bother to talk to any of the yers there as there was none that he recognized. He merely flew over them and minded his own business.

    As soon as he saw his target, Jiang Fei descended andnded not too far away from the Drake. However, as soon as he approached his target, he saw someone was fighting it! That made him incredibly mad.

    Luckily, the one that was fighting Drake Fluer was not a yer, but an Elven NPC named Dhamos. The Elves were enemies of Nephilim race hence from Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, Jiang Fei saw two NPCs with red name tags fighting each other.

    Drake Fluer (Drake, Intermediate Lord)

    Level: 75

    Health Points: 15,000,000

    Attack Power: 26,000

    Skills: Stomp, Bite, Berserk.

    Dhamos (Elf, Intermediate Lord)

    Level: 75

    Health Points: 15,000,000

    Attack Power: 25,000

    Skills: Enhanced Evasion, Roundhouse Kick, Wind Spirit Infusion, Shadow Strike.

    From the looks of their stats, the two were equally strong. Beast type monsters had stronger attack and higher Health Points while Humanoid monsters had better skills. The two were evenly matched.

    ¡°Tsk... It¡¯s the idiotic Dragon yer wannabe,¡± Isabe clicked her tongue and grunted.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Isabe had exined to him once that many warriors were warned not to disturb any being from the Draconian race. However, if they could get themselves a Dragon yer title, they could go back to their hometowns and boast. Hence, as the story of the games goes, NPCs would often hunt for the dumber subspecies of Draconians and kill them to earn the title.

    All Dragon offsprings would carry some memory of their ancestor in their genes. However, the product of copting between a male Dragon and other races would not mix well. Even though they would carry the dominant gene, the offsprings were often ¡°retarded¡± in nature. Other races could not properly understand theplexity of the Draconian knowledge and it would corrupt the brains of the offsprings that inherited them. Hence, even though there were so many Dragon subspecies around, only a handful of them had proper intelligence.

    Drake Fluer was one of those that had their brains fried albeit having superior physique and strength. Hence, even though it was fighting the Elf evenly for now, it had failed to understand the enemy¡¯s scheme. Leading it to a simple trap or ambush was as simple as taking candy from a baby.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he observed the battle between the two NPCs. When he just arrived, the two had sustained some damage from each other. The Drake had 70% health points left while the Elf had over 90%. The thing was... Jiang Fei had been observing the match for roughly 10 minutes and nothing had changed!

    ¡°Hmm. This must be where Ie in,¡± said Jiang Fei. It was obvious then that Jiang Fei was meant to step in between the fight. Even if he waited until the end of time, the two would still be fighting, with one at 70% health and the other at 90%.

    ¡°Bad luck, I guess,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    If he had done the quest yesterday, he could step in and side with the Elf to take down the Drake. Even though Jiang Fei was an enemy of the Elves, he would still allow Jiang Fei to help since an enemy of an enemy is a friend. Logically speaking, the Elf would not do anything to Jiang Fei until the Drake is taken down.

    The bad luck that Jiang Fei had eximed was him being dered as a wanted man by the Divine Light God. His hatred in the eyes of all Light Faction was at the max. As long as he was within range of the Elf NPC, he would surely change his target to Jiang Fei.

    On the other hand, the Drake was the quest target. It will also attack Jiang Fei first! Hence, the quest difficulty had only doubled.

    ¡°Tsk. Whoever designed this retarded quest must have hated the Shadow Faction. Why couldn¡¯t it be a Neutral Faction NPC fighting the Drake? How bothersome...¡±

    Despite that, Jiang Fei did not hesitate to step into the fight. If it was a while ago, he would have skipped the quest until he was much stronger. With the Dragon¡¯s Bane in his hands, how could he still be mad about it?

    ¡°Be, could you please wait here for a bit?¡± said Jiang Fei as he changed into his Demon form.

    With almost 12,000 Defense and doubled attack power, Jiang Fei would be able to stand in the fight for some time before being killed. Moreover, his movement speed was so fast that he had not needed the dragon to fly him there!

    ¡°HM!? Aren¡¯t you the lowly demon that had courted the Saint of the Light! I shall have your head!¡± the Elf roared and immediately changed his target to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with him! Bah! I shall kill him first then!¡±

    Jiang Fei snarled back and attacked the Elf.

    At the same time, when the Drake had noticed Jiang Feiing in closer, it roared and charged towards him.

    The two bosses¡¯ attacks were painful, but Jiang Fei was still able to hold up since he had powerful Lifesteal effect. As long as Jiang Fei continues to attack, he would be fine.

    As soon as Jiang Fei started attacking, he had noticed that his attack speed had indeed been increased. It was the passive skill, Infatuation. It was so fast that Jiang Fei could attack two times in one second, allowing him to stack Ruthless Barrage to the max in less than 5 seconds.

    ¡°Time to die,¡± Jiang Fei roared as he took out the Dragon¡¯s Bane and throwing it at the Elf.

    ¡°What in the world...¡±

    All Dhamos could feel then was a powerful devastating auraing towards him. However, before he could react to it, he was immediately pierced by the spear and killed.

    -19,827,514!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had dealt close to 20 million damage in a single attack. Even if the Elf was at 100% health, he would still die instantly by the spear.

    The poor Dhamos could only scream in pain as the spear pierced through his chest. Sadly, since he was part of the quest, Dhamos did not drop anything, not even experience points.

    ¡°Your turn,¡± said Jiang Fei as he picked up the spear and aimed it at Drake. The reason he killed Dhamos first was that he hated him from the start and the fear of his knowledge of the weapon¡¯s prowess and using it against him.

    Now that there was no one else there to pick the spear, he could easily pick it up himself and use it again without fear.

    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s no cooldown? This is truly overpowered!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he picked the spear up. No wonder the spear did not have an auto-retrieval system! If the user would simply throw this spear without cooldown, he could even kill a god or gods easily!¡±

    Jiang Fei thrust his arms up high and hurled the spear to the Drake, instantly killing it.

    After he retrieved Dragon¡¯s Bane, he felt lucky that he got to test the weapon with the Drake and the Elf.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use this spear in any other battles beside a solo fight! If someone else picks it up, I¡¯m dead!¡± said Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 571 - City of Sinners

    <h4>Chapter 571: City of Sinners</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei obtained a piece of Drake¡¯s meat that was required and left the ce. He opened up the map and saw that the Snow Mountains that he was supposed to summon the Yeti King was very far away. With the time that was left, there was no way he could make it to the Snow Mountains before the server kicks him out.

    ¡°Meh, might as well take a detour for a bit since there¡¯s no time limit for the Title Challenge Quest. Isabe, let¡¯s go to the City of Sinners and unlock the Teleportation Circle there,¡± said Jiang Fei. Isabe replied with a simple ¡°hm¡± and followed Jiang Fei to ride the Skygliding Dragon.

    The Draconian Territory was located at the border of the Neutral Faction¡¯s map. The City of Sinners was situated in the middle of the entire Faction.

    Technically speaking, the entire Faction Region was divided into three areas. The first area was called the Combat Area where both the Light and the Shadow Faction reigned. In this area, yers from the opposing Faction could kill each other for their own reasons. Here, NPCs would assist yers in battle. Naturally, if yers entered a Faction territory that they do not belong to, the NPC soldiers would attack them.

    Besides the Combat Area, which took up almost more than half of the entire Faction Region, there was the Neutral Faction which was located up North. It was often called the Chaos Region as there was no rule. As long as no one disturbed an NPC, one would be on their way as they pleased. Even if you fought another yer and broke his skull in front of an NPC, no one would interfere with you, even if the yer you defeated belonged to the Neutral Faction.

    Thest region was where the Seafolk reigned, the Endless Seas. Since there were no yers were Seafolk races, they could do quests in the beach, just like Jiang Fei did and gathered abilities to dive down into the deep seas where the Merfolk and Naga could be found.

    Most yers had chosen to side with either the Light or the Shadow. Only less than 10% of the entire yer base of the game picked the Neutral Faction. Even though freedom was guaranteed, there was no Quest for war. As a result, their equipment and leveling progression would be severely impacted. For better or worse, with peace, there would be no war. If there was no war, there would not be loot for them.

    Since the City of Sinners was not too far away, Jiang Fei only took less than half an hour to reach the gates.

    As expected of the Neutral zone, all NPCs had their reputation level set to Neutral mandatorily at default. No matter how many quests you fulfill, there was no way you could increase the Reputation level.

    Even Jiang Fei¡¯s Romeo title was not in effect as the system had set it that way. Even though it was not too good for male yers to court around, it was extremely rxing for Jiang Fei since he would not be identally courting female NPCs just by walking close to them. s, not everyone¡¯s dream was to have girls flocking to them.

    First, Jiang Fei headed to the Teleportation Circle to unlock it for future usage.

    Since Jiang Fei was not of the Neutral Faction, there was no NPCing to his side to guide him around the region. He was on his own to do whatever he wanted to do.

    ¡°So this is the City of Sinners... It was as the legends had stated...¡±

    Isabe was amazed by the city¡¯s sights.

    ¡°What legends are you talking about?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There is a story that I had heard. Somewhere in the world, there exists a city where anyone could do anything they want. There was no rule. No restrictions. The phrase, survival of the fittest was the only one rule here. As long as you can fend for yourself, you would be safe. That is why there would be fights here and there,¡± said Isab.

    Coincidentally, as if the system was demonstrating what Isabe had just exined, Jiang Fei spotted a fight right after Isabe was done exining.

    In the previous region, the main city, yers were not allowed to fight each other. They could but NPC guards would immediately catch and throw them into the jail as a penalty. In the City of Sinners, there was no such NPC. Hence, when yers had found out that there were no restrictions to forbid them from fighting, all hell broke loose.

    Naturally, dying would still have their penalty but it was too small to even care. Even though all of a yer¡¯s equipped gears would drop on death, items in the inventory drop at an extremely low rate. For better or worse, dying in this region would not deduct experience points. Hence, if an impasse was not resolved, yers would easily resort to violence.

    Besides fights and petty squabbles, the City of Sinners was the gathering point for Bandits and Thieves. In the main cities, the bandits would find it extremely hard to do what they do best. Even in the wild, yers would choose a map with NPC patrolling to prevent themselves from being killed by the Bandits or Thief ss yers. In the Neutral map, killing had be the norm. Hence, the name City of Sinners.

    ¡°The best part of this city is still the auction center! If you¡¯re lucky, you can get rare items there,¡± said Isabe as she jumped and pped around like a little girl getting excited to go to Disnend.

    The auction was the only method of selling off stolen items. Even NPCs would sell their stuff there and as Isabe had said, if one was lucky enough, there would be priceless items up for sale.

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Let¡¯s go and see,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was excited about it as well. He had just obtained 200,000 gold coins as a reward from the Beyond Legendary Hidden Quest. If there was a ce to spend it all, it would be in the auction house!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡± cried Isabe. The little Nephilim princess was too easy to understand sometimes. Judging from how Isabe had reacted to the auction, Jiang Fei knew that she had wanted to see the auction. Even though she was a princess, it was her first timeing into the City of Sinners that she had heard so much about.

    Thankfully, Jiang Fei did not run into any problems as he asked NPC for the location of the auction. It was a Neutral zone after all.

    The auction house here, in the City of Sinners, was different from the ones in the main city. Like a hotel room, a yer would be separated from the rest of the individuals, like a dungeon.

    ¡°Hm, it¡¯s so private!¡± said Jiang Fei after he entered the auction house. The room he was in, there was no buyer or seller. There were merely items on a window as the name of the seller was not disyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s for the protection of both sides of the transaction,¡± said Isabe as she puffed out her chest proudly.

    ¡°Haha, thank you very much for exining!¡± said Jiang Fei to y along with her cute little act.

    Hiding the name of the seller and the buyer was a good idea since 90% of all the items sold there were obtained illegitimately. No one wants trouble for it.

    Jiang Fei scrolled through the item list and found a few good items out of the mountain of trash. Most of the good items were artifacts that only NPCs would be interested in. They were just ETC items and could not be used for anything besides taking up space in a yer¡¯s inventory. Besides quests, there was no reason to keep them.

    After scrolling for some time, Jiang Fei scoffed disgruntledly as there was nothing that he wanted. Then again, there were so many yers in the Neutral Faction, to begin with. It would not be odd if others had already gotten them before Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 572 - Good News

    <h4>Chapter 572: Good News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the remaining time, Jiang Fei wasted it all in the auction house, scrolling through the endless list of trash, until it was time to leave. In the end, he could not even find one good item!

    After he woke up, he helped his mother to prepare a wholesome breakfast and spent the entire morning with them. By the time it was noon, Shroder called in.

    ¡°Dear Jiang! The higher-ups have made their decision. We would want all 500 pills! If you have more pills to sell, we would dly buy more of them!¡± said Shroder happily. He himself was a higher level Mutant that could make good use of the Spirit Pills.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s a deal. Please get the goods ready. I¡¯ll inform my master to retrieve them whenever you are ready,¡± said Jiang Fei. It was dangerous to get close to the highly radioactive materials. Even though it was dangerous, Jiang Fei was going to go with the Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s identity to retrieve the Uranium, like he always did.

    ¡°Gotcha! I will do my best to prepare them as fast as possible. I¡¯ll be in touch soon,¡± said Shroder. 500 Spirit Pills was equal to 5,000 tonnes of Uranium. Preparing them would take some time.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Fei asked 0541 telepathically, ¡°How¡¯re the pillsing along?¡±

    ¡°They are all ready, Captain. A total of 4,000.¡±

    ¡°Nice,¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. Even though the process was meticulous, 0541 was up for the job.

    ¡°Captain. With all the power reserves used to make the pills, the remaining power left would onlyst for a few days. It is advisable to quickly finish the trade.¡±

    0541 current power reserve level was lower than the time when Jiang Fei had resurfaced from Challenger¡¯s Deep. If Jiang Fei could not get a new power source within a week, 0541 will be forced to set itself in low power hibernation mode.

    ¡°Calm down. The Mutants are more stress out than us. They won¡¯t take too long to get the Uranium ready.¡±

    Jiang Feiughed to himself. The Japanese may have already mass-produced Level 2 and Level 3 Bio-Humans, but they had gravely underestimated the effort Jiang Fei had invested into arming the rest of the Metahuman Society!

    Today was a rather pleasant day as good news kept streaming in. After Shroder, Han Tianyu called on a little after midday to tell him that alliance had prepared all 24 martial skill books for him to trade with.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll be over there at night.¡±

    The sooner he could get his hands on the books, the faster 0541 could craft more powerful martial skills for him.

    By lunchtime, Si Tuying came over to his house with a handful of containers filled with store-bought meals. The cheeky little girl did not know how to cook. She always thought that Jiang Fei did not get enough to eat at home so she thought it would be a good idea to get some takeaway for him.

    When Si Tuying had arrived, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother weed her happily. She cooked a few dishes and paired them with the food that Si Tuying had brought in.

    ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s uncle?¡± Si Tuying asked.

    ¡°Your uncle is working in the office now. He will only be back for dinner,¡± said the mother. Even though Jiang Fei had already asked Han Tianyu to arrange him an off-desk job, Jiang Fei¡¯s father himself had demanded to work in the office. He did not want to take advantage of his son¡¯s rtionship with Han Tianyu and ck off. To be truthful, he was an honorable man as he did not care about the money. He only felt guilty since the money was not truly his.

    Jiang Fei spent the entire afternoon with Si Tuying at home. Albeit it was a good time, he did not want Si Tuying to stay over for dinner as he was needed somewhere elseter at night.

    After he had returned from her house, the door opposite his house opened.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, is the girl you sent home your girlfriend?¡± said Yang Qing with a re.

    Jiang Fei turned around and red back.

    ¡°You dare...¡± Jiang Fei snarled with maximum hostility. His killing intent burst out like a megaton nuclear bomb.

    ¡°Do you really hate us that much?¡± said Yang Qing abruptly before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence.

    As soon as he realized that he had gone overboard, he quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Not to the point of hate...¡± said Jiang Fei. What he really wanted to say was: I can¡¯t read your f*cking minds! How should I know if you were just asking out of curiosity or plotting something against me?! You¡¯re the one the me! You and your sister¡¯s schemes!

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Yang Qing smiled.

    ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t youe over and hang out with us? It¡¯s been a while since we actually talked,¡± said Yang Qing. As expected of the little devil. This girl had masks of emotion ready and could immediately change her mood depending on the situation. Jiang Fei got tired of trying to read her.

    Before he could answer, Yang Qing leaped to him and grabbed his arm and pressed them against her chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I will talk to my parents a little bit. I¡¯ll see you in Han Tianyu¡¯s office!¡± cried Jiang Fei before Yang Qing could say anything. He quickly wriggled his arms off her and barged into his own house.

    Even though he did not have the nerve to directly reject a girl¡¯s invitation, Jiang Fei was still able to remove himself from the temptation of another woman after he had officially be Si Tuying¡¯s man.

    After Jiang Fei left Yang Qing alone, Yang Po came out of their house.

    ¡°You did what you could. Come back,¡± said Yang Po.

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    Yang Qing¡¯s expression was rxed as if the previous sad expression and the happy-go-lucky girl was all faked. The two entered their own home.

    ¡°He¡¯s changed,¡± said Yang Po, worriedly.

    ¡°That true. It was getting apparent that he was rejecting me!¡±

    ¡°He had be more mature nowpared when we first met him. If you continue to flirt with him, you would not get anything in return. Perhaps, in time, he would even reject you directly in your face,¡± said Yang Po.

    ¡°Was it because of that girlfriend of his? Shall we do-¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± Yang Po yelled out suddenly.

    ¡°What wrong? I was only suggesting we do something about the girl,¡± said Yang Qing, looking a little puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s the thing. Just now, when you merely asked about the girl, I could feel Jiang Fei¡¯s killing intent. If he could hear us talking about doing something to the girl, I¡¯m sure that we would be killed instantly. That man is serious about her.¡±

    ¡°Well, we can make things vague and me it on the Soaring Cloud Sect!¡± said Yang Qing.

    ¡°Enough of this nonsense. We are living in the mouth of the tiger. We should already be d that he had epted us. Don¡¯t forget. His master is a Level 5 martial artist. Who knows what he could do? If he had found anything that could link to us, the entire Aquamoon Heavenly ce would cease to exist!¡±

    ¡°Meh. I understand. Too risky. Got it. Might as well try to get more out of him before it¡¯s toote, am I right?¡± said Yang Qing as she winked. Like a mask, she puts on a happy face and smiled to her own sister, ¡°Let¡¯s go now. We can¡¯t let Big Brother Jiang Fei waiting!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Yang Po. The two left their house and made their way to the 108th floor of Manda Square where Han Tianyu¡¯s office was.

 Chapter 573 - Grading Skills

    <h4>Chapter 573: Grading Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei arrived, the rest of the Sect representatives were already ready and waiting.

    ¡°My apologies for being tardy,¡± said Jiang Fei as he sat down.

    ¡°Nonsense, we have only just arrived!¡± said one of the representatives that Jiang Fei did not bother to remember. He was only one of the many second rated Sects. Naturally, he was only saying that out of courtesy. He was already there in the afternoon, waiting with Han Tianyu in the office for half a day.

    After the exchanges of greetings, Jiang Fei immediately butted in and said, ¡°Let us not waste any more time, I understand that everyone is busy, as so am I.¡±

    ¡°Straightforward as always, I like it,¡± said Bai Liwan. They had already prepared the 24 martial skills.

    To make it fair, the martial skills were collected together and passed to Jiang Fei in the form of a simple USB storage device.

    ¡°Please wait here for a moment,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took the USB drive and headed out of the meeting room.

    Even though everything was about martial arts, that did not mean that everyone needed to cling onto the past. Scrolls and books were merely simple tools. In the era of globalization, everyone had already digitized their books.

    Jiang Fei asked Han Tianyu to lend him his office for a while to use hisputer.

    ¡°0541, do your thing please!¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei had been practicing martial arts for a while now, he was still limited to his own circle. Grading skills was not his forte, of which, he leaves it to 0541. As a person, Jiang Fei would have to actually practice the skills before he could judge its prowess whereas 0541 only needed to run a few simtions. Moreover, it would only take a short time for 0541 toe up with an urate calction of the said skills¡¯ prowess.

    Half an hourter, 0541 returned with a report.

    ¡°Based on 5 point grading, there are 12 skills that are grade 3, 4 skills with grade 3.5, seven books with grade 4, and one skill with 4.5 grade.¡±

    It seems that the Sects had offered many skills in order to garner more pills for themselves.

    ¡°No grade 5?¡± said Jiang Fei as he clicked his tongue disgruntledly.

    ¡°Considering grade 5 as their ultimate prize, 4.5 would be considered as their final offer. No one would want to give up their own treasure for mere recovery pills.¡±

    If 0541 had a humanoid body, it would roll its eyes so hard at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Haha!¡±

    Jiang Fei opened up the folder and briefly look through the names of the skills.

    ¡°F*ck me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he pped himself in the forehead.

    He had forgotten to specify the prowess of the skill before asking to trade with the pills. All the 24 skills in his hands now were merely basic skills from the Sects.

    The result of the grading and the pills they would get would be unfairly distributed. If everyone had offered a sword fighting skill, Jiang Fei would naturally prioritize the strongest one. The unlucky Sect with poor mastery of the sword would be drawing the shorter end of the stick.

    The Sects¡¯ representative had a discussing amongst themselves. Whoever skill that Jiang Fei had picked as better would get more pills. Little did they know that Jiang Fei¡¯s judgment was not as simple as he was straightforward. Jiang Fei had 0541 to pick and grade the skills for him.

    It goes without saying that 0541 grading was perfect... from a certain point of view. 0541 graded the skills by analyzing its moves and calcting the skill¡¯s damage output versus the energy input. The better the efficiency, the higher the grade.

    ¡°Oh well. My fault for not telling them that. I should just be fair and distribute the pills fairly based on the skill grade.¡±

    Many of the skills were different from each other. Some of which that were simr could bebined such as punching and palm technique. Spear and sword might be melee weapon skills but the mastery of the weapon itself was different, hence, they could not bebined.

    Even though things had turned out a little different from what Jiang Fei had expected, he was still able to gather many martial skills. And with that, he was satisfied. Right now, he did not have the luxury of time to train each skill to perfection. To save as much time as possible, he had 0541 tobines as many skills as it could.

    After having 0541 to startbining the skills with the 4.5 grade as the main, Jiang Fei returned to the meeting room where everyone was waiting for the result.

    They had long forgotten the patience of waiting, like receiving a test result back from the school teacher!

    ¡°I have finished grading all these tests... Oops... These skills. Here are the results. Please take the pills ording to your skills¡¯ grading,¡± said Jiang Fei before handing out a paper and bottles of pills on the table.

    ¡°Good man!¡± cried Bai Liwan as he saw the result.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s own judgment and the representative¡¯s own judgment of the skills they offer was roughly the same. The Sect had judged the skill¡¯s prowess by having their disciple of the same strength to fight each other using the said skill. It would take a long time to judge as the result would vary from time to time. Jiang Fei had merely taken less than an hour to fully understand all 24 skills ande up with an estimate grading. From the perspective of the Sects representatives, Jiang Fei was deemed as a man with good eyes.

    ¡°This one has been over-praised,¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed awkwardly. He felt guilty since he was not someone others thought he was.

    With no arguments, everyone epted the grading result and took the pills that were arranged ordingly.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei...¡± said Yang Qing as she posed like a cute girl in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Right.¡± Jiang Fei nodded and took out 200 more pills for the sisters as he had promised them earlier.

    The girl¡¯s subtle act was noticed by everyone in the room.

    Everyone else in the room, besides Jiang Fei and the girls, was convinced that Jiang Fei had his eyes on the girls. As a result, they had not brought the prettiest disciple they have in their Sects, as a way of saying they had given up. Besides, the men were old and wise. If it was anything, they had learned that a woman could be beautiful but if a man was not enticed by her, she must be weak in seduction.

    Sadly, the representatives did not know that Jiang Fei was no longer the young little boy. When he first came out, Jiang Fei was unlucky to face the final boss right off the bat. Yang Qing and Yang Po were direct and vicious when ites to flirting with Jiang Fei. However, after learning that they were selfish and filled with greed, Jiang Fei would never fall for even the most beautiful girl that they could offer. In his eyes, Si Tuying was still the number one girl for him.

 Chapter 574 - Yeti

    <h4>Chapter 574: Yeti</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei did not linger around. After he ced the pills on the table and distributed them, he left like the wind.

    Yang Po and Yang Qing immediately gave chase after Jiang Fei. Before he could enter the elevator, the girls managed to catch up. Jiang Fei did not say anything at all. He took out severalrger bottles of pills and gave them. Without saying a word, he entered the elevator and left.

    Even though they had obtained the pills, Yang Qing and Yang Po sulked hard after Jiang Fei was gone.

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± said Yang Qing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think it goes without saying that we might have pushed him too far. Clearly, he is not happy,¡± said Yang Po, sighing heavily.

    When Jiang Fei was still fresh out of his shell, he did not have any resistance to the girls, allowing himself to be manipted to an extent. However, they had misjudged his character severely. He was no longer the same man that would bow down to a girl¡¯s plea. He was no longer the same man that could not reject a girl¡¯s request.

    ¡°Hmph. I do not believe that he could escape my grasp,¡± said Yang Qing as she gripped her fist tight.

    ¡°Calm yourself. Remember, even the smallest of mice would fight back viciously once cornered,¡± said Yang Po.

    ¡°Oh. Don¡¯t worry about me. I know just how to push men around. However, this time, I need your help,¡± Yang Qing smiled sinisterly.

    ¡°Anything for the sect. We need to have him in our grasp!¡±

    Yang Po had felt that having Jiang Fei behind their back was good. Even though all they did was for the good of their sect. To be fair, Jiang Fei was one of the good-looking men amongst all the alliance. There was no one that could stand out more than he did. Hence, if they really had to marry, Jiang Fei would be the perfect candidate.

    Yang Po was selected as the sessor of the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce. She had already steeled her decision to do everything she could to further the cause of the sect. For this, she would even consider her sister and herself as a bargaining chip.

    Jiang Fei had no clue as to what the girls wanted with him, but he felt extremely rxed after he had rejected Yang Qing and Yang Po from entering the elevator. That was his first time directly expressing his rejection to girls. Even though using the elevator was nothing much, it was the first step that Jiang Fei had taken. Now that he had taken the leap of faith, he had more confidence in himself to make sure that he would no longer be bullied.

    Back at home, Jiang Fei joined his parents for dinner and spent the night with them watching television. Since he left the meeting room, 0541 had not been talking as it was busy calcting andbining the skills that Jiang Fei had asked it to.

    Before he hit the hay, Jiang Fei called Si Tuying and talked with her until his eyes were all wet and sweaty. Only when Si Tuying herself had wanted to sleep, Jiang Fei went to bed and logged into the game.

    Jiang Fei reappeared in the auction house where he left off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Time to finish the Title Quest Challenge,¡± said Jiang Fei after he had browsed through the auction lists and left without finding anything good.

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Isabe. Naturally, she did not have any opinion of the auction house.

    The two left the City of Sinners and flew on the Skygliding Dragon towards the direction of the Snow Mountains.

    The Snow Mountains was still within the region of the Neutral Faction, hence, Jiang Fei did not take that long to reach his destination. Even so, he took almost 2 hours before he could feel the sudden temperature change in the air.

    The Snow Mountain region was the natural habitat of the Yetis. There were not many of them; Jiang Fei could only estimate there were more than a hundred of them. The Yetis were huge giant Humanoid monsters with arms and feet. They stood at least 2 meters tall. The weird thing about them that made them scary was the fact that they had no head. Their eyes, nose, mouth, and ears were on their chest. It was horrifying to look at.

    There were other monsters in the region that were all enemies, but the Yetis were considered as an intelligent species. They were of a Neutral stance with yers. Typically, yers woulde here to farm Reputation points with them to earn quests rewards.

    Even though they were part of the Neutral Faction, the NPCs here were different from the NPCs in the City of Sinners. The NPCs in the City of Sinners would not change their Reputation level no matter what yers do. yers could farm Reputation Points and could increase them gradually.

    Once Jiang Fei had entered the habitat of the Yetis, one of the closest Yeti had changed to Friendly status. It then rushed over to Jiang Fei and started to jump around.

    ¡°Huh ah! Huh Huh! Ah Ah¡±

    Jiang Fei could not understand thenguage of the Yeti. All he heard was something simr to an ape call. Even though he could not understand anything, judging from the status change, the Yeti that was jumping around happily was surely a female.

    ¡°Urgh... Looks like beauty really does lie in the eyes of the beholder. Oh well, I need to farm the Yeti¡¯s Reputation Points, might as well give it a chance,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he continued walking. The Yeti followed behind Jiang Fei consistently, dancing and jumping around as she did.

    Jiang Fei continued to ignore the Yeti and make his way to the hignds of the Snow Mountains. After a little hike through the thick snow, he found the ce where there were many Yeti gathered together, like a small vige. As soon as he got closer to the vige, out of roughly 60 of them, 20 had changed their status to Friendly while the rest remained in Neutral.

    Instead of approaching him, the Neutral status Yeti merely nced at him.

    ¡°Oh crap. If I summon their King and kill him, would the Yeti turn against me?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He quickly checked on the Yeti¡¯s stats to see if they could dangerous.

    Most of them were between Level 70 to Level 75 Elite tier monsters. Only a few of them were Advanced Elite tier. In the far corner of the vige, there was an elder looking Yeti that was a Lord tier mini-boss.

    ¡°Hmm. Looks fine, I can take them all out even if all of them attack,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He decided to continue the quest since he was sure that he could kill them with ease. He then took out Drake¡¯s meat and made his way to the Snow Totem that was the boss summoning site.

    ¡°Ding! You do not have the authorization to use the Snow Totem!¡±

    As soon as he ced Drake¡¯s Meat on the ground below the totem pole, the system pinged back, denying his ess.

    ¡°Huh? Is the system forcing me to farm the Yeti¡¯s Reputation Level before I could summon the boss? F*ck this,¡± Jiang Fei roared, frustrated.

    It seems that the proper methodological steps for the quest were to help the Elf, Dhamos to kill the Drake and then help the Yetis with their quest to increase their Reputation Level. Only after obtaining the trust of the Yeti would he be allowed to use the totem pole.

    Unfortunately, due to his circumstances, Dhamos had deemed him as an enemy. Jiang Fei ended up killing him as well as the Drake. Even though he should be able to take quests from the Yetis, he feared the repercussions thate with the result. He was Romeo! He would not want the female Yeti to suddenly fall in love with him and...

    Jiang Fei could not even fathom the thought of it.

    Thankfully, the elder Yeti was a male. If Jiang Fei wanted to get his permission to use the totem, he might need to push the Reputation Level to at least a Respect level. It might sound troublesome, but it was possible. The thing is... by the time he had reached only Friendly level, all the other female Yetis might already be sticking next to him.

 Chapter 575 - Summoning the Yeti King

    <h4>Chapter 575: Summoning the Yeti King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How darb...¡±

    Jiang Fei was annoyed. If he wanted to continue the Title Challenge Quest, he would need to obtain permission to use the totem. If he did farm Reputation points, he would be ¡°enticing¡± all the female Yetis!

    At this point, Jiang Fei had already garnered the likes of various beauty queens. Some of them were cold, some of them were cute, but none of them were fierce-looking ones! Would it not be funny to see arge grown Yeti with its face on its chest, strolling around the street, chasing after Jiang Fei?

    To be honest, Jiang Fei wanted to drop the quest and be done with it. However, the quest was not a random quest that an NPC gives out! Giving up on the quest would not reset the request as it had a fixed path to its quest line.

    ¡°Argh. F*ck it. I¡¯ll just ask the NPC. I swear I¡¯ll give up if he wants me to farm Reputation points,¡± said Jiang Fei. He waspletely fine by not doing the quest since it was notpulsory for yers toplete it.

    Jiang Fei stomped his way across the thick snow and made his way to where the elder Yeti was. Following closely behind him was a parade of Yetis.

    ¡°Oh... I see a Nephilim Explorer. What brings you here?¡± said the elder in themon tongue. Thank goodness for that since Jiang Fei did not need to learn thenguage.

    ¡°I would like to permission to use the Snow Totem,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What?! You want to use the Snow Totem? Do you wish to summon the Yeti King?¡± the elder got up to his feet and knocks the ground furiously with his walking stick.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had no idea how he had angered the elder Yeti but if he decided to attack, Jiang Fei would kill him effortlessly.

    ¡°Why do you want to summon the Yeti King? Speak!¡± said the elder Yeti as he moved closer to Jiang Fei with his chest, where his eyes were.

    ¡°To challenge him to a fight!¡± said Jiang Fei straightforwardly.

    ¡°My ears had betrayed me there. Say it again!¡±

    ¡°I said I want to challenge him to a fight!¡± cried Jiang Fei louder. Jiang Fei was thrown. Did the Yetis truly respect their king? Were they going to attack him to defend their king?

    ¡°Huh! Hah! Guu!¡± the elder Yeti roared in the Yetinguage. Four Advanced Elite Yeti behind him suddenly changed into Hostile status and charged towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this!¡± cried Jiang Fei. The situation was odd. The elder Yeti as well as many other Yetis, excluding the female ones, remain neutral as their name tags were still yellow. If the elder wanted Jiang Fei killed, he would have the all the avable fighters to attack him.

    ¡°Huh! Hah! Hah! Hah!¡± the four Advanced Elite Yetis roared.

    ¡°Be, stay back. I¡¯ll handle this myself,¡± said Jiang Fei. The four attackers were merely Level 75 Advanced Elite, even though Jiang Fei¡¯s level was lower than them, he was so much stronger than they were.

    Lifesteal Demon Form!

    Jiang Fei activated his form skill. Having only 10 minutes of cooldown time, the skill from the Crimson Reaper was best suited for this fight.

    After changing into the Lifesteal Demon form, Jiang Fei had turned into a handsome vampire with long ws as his weapon. His attack speed was twice per second originally. After morphing, he gained a 50% increase in attack speed, allowing him to attack so fast that his wing attacks had afterimage left behind! With additional attack buff as well as Lifesteal effect, Jiang Fei had subdued all four Yeti in less than 10 seconds.

    ¡°Ding! You have passed the test!¡±

    Right after Jiang Fei had defeated the four Yetis, a system message popped up. The four Yetis that had attacked Jiang Fei did not die but limp away. Their name tags changed from red back to yellow, indicating that the fight was merely a test of skill.

    ¡°Ah... Respected Explorer, you seem to be powerful. Even so, I must ask you once more. Do you really wish to challenge the Yeti King?¡± said the elder Yeti after he sat down.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Jiang Fei. Things got weird. He was there to challenge the Yeti King and bymon sense, the Yeti should be attacking him. However, instead of being angry, the elder Yeti seems to be hopeful.

    ¡°That¡¯s great news! Explorer, when do you wish to start the challenge? I will help you with the summoning ritual!¡±

    ¡®Something must be wrong with the Yeti King. Why would his own subject help a stranger to defeat him? They had, in fact, became a guide for me!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself as he cocked his head. The elder Yeti¡¯s response waspletely out of his expectation. Jiang Fei had thought that the quest would require him to farm Reputation points! Thank goodness he had not given up so soon!

    ¡°I wish to start right away,¡± said Jiang Fei. Since the elder Yeti was so cooperative, Jiang Fei did not wish to dy the quest any longer.

    ¡°Alright. However, there is a material required for summoning the Yeti King. You would need to kill a Drake and harvest its meat. We do not have such thing here,¡± said the elder Yeti.

    ¡°Not to worry. I havee prepared,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out the meat that he had obtained from Drake Fluer.

    ¡°So it seems. Good. Explorer, do you still wish to summon the Yeti King?¡± said the elder Yeti.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was already getting sick of answering the same question over again.

    ¡°Oh! Ha! Huuuuu!¡± the elder Yeti roared loudly. After that, all the Yetis that had heard the roar fled as fast as they could. Even the ones that were following Jiang Fei persistently. There were some brave ones had merely stood at the same ce while others ran to a corner of the snow and some had even started digging a hole to bury themselves.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± said the elder Yeti.

    ¡°Anytime,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The elder Yeti nodded at Jiang Fei¡¯s determination and led him towards the Snow Totem was.

    ¡°I will start the summoning ritual now. You must kill the Yeti King! Good luck!¡± said the elder Yeti as he started the ritual by muttering words of an unknownnguage.

    ¡°I will,¡± said Jiang Fei as he watched the elder Yeti. He thought that the Yeti King must be someone evil, like a tyrant. How else would his own subjects betray him like that?

    After several moments, the elder Yeti ced the piece of Drake¡¯s meat on the bottom of the totem and started chanting even faster.

    After a minute or two, Jiang Fei felt a sudden tremor on the ground. The totem shook for a moment and glowed brightly. With a bright sh of light, the meat disappeared from the ground.

    In that instant, a portal opened up on the top of the totem pole.

    ¡°Who dares to disturb the Yeti King¡¯s sleep!¡±

    A voice roarede out from the portal. Obviously, someone was feeling grumpy for being forcefully woken up.

 Chapter 576 - Nightmare?

    <h4>Chapter 576: Nightmare?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With a loud stomp, a huge leg came forcing itself out of the portal. A pair of hands reached in from the other side and grabbed the corner of the portal, forcing it open with brute force.

    ¡°F*cking hell, that¡¯s huge!¡± Jiang Fei squirmed as he took several steps back.

    Like a godziing out of a small cave, the giant got itself out of the portal. However, as soon as it revealed itself, Jiang Fei calmed down immediately. The ¡°giant¡± was just a slightlyrger version of a regr Yeti.

    ¡°Tsk. I¡¯m stupid to scare myself like that,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Yeti King (Magical Beast, Intermediate Lord)

    Level: 79

    Health Points: 18,000,000

    Attack Power: 30,000

    Note: An unknown magical beast created by an unknown force. The ruler of the Yeti folks.

    ¡°Bah. Another weakling,¡± said Jiang Fei casually. He immediately lowered his guard as soon as he had examined the Yeti King¡¯s stat. With the Dragon¡¯s Bane in his hand, the boss would not be a boss but a fragile piece of tofu, ready to be skewered.

    From the stat and footnote, Jiang Fei had deduced that the Yeti folks were not much of arge race. He could even dub them as an endangered species since there were so few of them. Their king was only an intermediate Lord tier! There was no Yeti there that was higher than that.

    ¡°Explorer! You must kill him!¡± cried the elderly Yeti.

    ¡°Traitor!¡± the Yeti King roared as soon as it heard that and lifted his legs to stomp the poor soul.

    ¡°Nephilim! I have no issue with your race, why would youe to disturb the peace!?¡± the Yeti King bellowed after he stomped on the old Yeti.

    ¡®Ohe on, don¡¯t me me for that. If anything, it¡¯s the developers¡¯ fault!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself. Without wasting time to debate with the Yeti King, Jiang Fei activated his Demon Morph and shot himself toward the Yeti King.

    ¡°Hmph! Pesky little bug. Don¡¯t get too conceited just because you are a Nephilim! I shall kill you nheless!¡±

    Contrary to what the boss said, when it saw Jiang Feiing at him with the sickle in his hand, he involuntarily took a step backward because of the sheer pressure Jiang Fei was emitting.

    ¡°Time to die!¡±

    Jiang Fei attacked the Yeti King mercilessly. As long as he could stack Ruthless Barrage, he would be able to kill the boss with a single use of Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    ¡°GUAH! HAH!¡± roared the Yeti King. At the same time, the boss started to counterattack. Jiang Fei was in his Demon form, with more than 20,000 Defense and Lifesteal effect, Jiang Fei was as tough as steel. No attacks from the Yeti King could even make a dent on Jiang Fei.

    In a blink of an eye, Jiang Fei stacked Ruthless Barrage to its full potential and hurled the Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    -19,742,441!

    With a single tick of damage, the Yeti King was defeated.

    ¡°I-I can¡¯t die... Not yet...¡±

    After the cliche dying speech, the Yeti King perished as its massive body fell into the snow. He had greatly underestimated the power of the tiny little spear that was pierced into his chest.

    ¡°Pipe down. No one wants to hear the same old speech of a dying character. Don¡¯t waste my time,¡± said Jiang Fei as he walked toward the corpse and pulled out the spear. After the boss was killed, it was time to wait for the cutscene toe in.

    ¡°My master! Avenge me!¡± cried the Yeti King out of the suddenly before dying for real this time.

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted! Congrattions forpleting the second Title Challenge Quest! You have obtained the title: Elite Explorer!

    ¡°Who dares destroy my toy?¡± roared a voice that came from amongst the clouds in the sky.

    ¡°Another one?¡±

    Pssssh!

    A pir of green light came down from the sky and a man in ck robes walked out of the light pir. As he waspletely shadowed by the overlyrge robe, Jiang Fei was only able to tell that the boss was a humanoid type being.

    ck Magician, Grimm (Shadow Elf, Intermediate Overlord)

    Level: 96

    Health Points: 75,000,000

    Magic Attack: 450,000

    Note: A traitor to the Elven race. A fallen Elf that had betrayed his faith in pursuit of forbidden knowledge.

    ¡°Welp. I¡¯m f*cked,¡± said Jiang Fei after he saw just how terrifying the new boss was. The spear in his hands could be used but the risk was too high.

    ¡°A Nephilim?!¡± Grimm gasped as he saw Jiang Fei standing next to the fallen Yeti King.

    ¡°Ehehehe...¡±

    Jiang Feiughed awkwardly as he could not pretend to not know about what had happened to the Yeti King.

    ¡°Nephilim! You have destroyed my ything. What are you going to do with this?¡± said Grimmed as he crossed his arms, not disying any intention to fight. It was an odd behavior indeed. Jiang Fei felt like the new boss was just a regr man that was slightly upset with his ¡°ything¡± being broken. Perhaps Jiang Fei could get away with it by offering something in return? A quest perhaps?

    ¡°Brother! Stop that. You¡¯re scaring my boyfriend,¡± said Isabe as she walked up to Grimm and gave him a gentle p to his crossed arms.

    ¡®What just happened?¡¯ Wondered Jiang Fei as his jaw dropped.

    ¡°Is that you, Be? The Isabe? The Princess of the Royal Nephilim?¡± Asked Grimm, surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m here with my boyfriend to do a quest!¡± said Isabe as she returned to Jiang Fei side¡¯s and clung onto his arm like a ko.

    ¡°Ah... hahaha...¡± Grimmughed bitterly.

    ¡°Ehehehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed awkwardly at how the situation had turned.

    ¡°Oh well...¡± said Grimm after he removed the hood and smiled.

    ¡°How disappointing this is... Afterpeting with Ignis for so long, only to find my cute little junior falling for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ignis...¡±

    Both Isabe and Isabe were saddened at the mention of Ignis.

    Judging from their reaction, Jiang Fei pieced together what he understood and concluded the rtionship between the two.

    Grimm, Isabe, and Ignis were once fellow students when they were studying Shadow Magic with the Nephilim King. Grimm, like Ignis, had once sought after Isabe. However, due to the sudden assault from the Light Faction, Isabe had perished. However, under various circumstances involving Jiang Fei, Ignis was sacrificed to revive Isabe.

    Right now, Isabe was lovestruck with someone he had never seen before. Just like that, Grimm hadpletely given up on Isabe. Although he was saddened by it, it was not the-end-of-the-world level grief.

    ¡°Oh well. I guess I¡¯ll just let this slide since...¡± said Grimm. He wanted to finish the sentence but it only reminded him of Isabe.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Asked Isabe.

    ¡°What does it look like I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m forgiving this imbecile!¡±

    ¡°Not that... I meant, what ARE you doing?¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯ve been researching and studying magic. With that said, I¡¯m a very busy magician. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± said Grimm. Right after that, he vanished in a pir of green light. Seeing Isabe happy and well made Grimm feel relieved but in the end, he could not let go of his feelings for her. Especially when another person had already stolen her heart. Not being able to stand the sight of it, Grimm decided to leave before he changed his mind.

    Alone, Jiang Fei and Isabe headed back to the Yeti vige.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±

    What sounded extremely wrong turned out to be cheering from the Yetis. Jiang Fei heart sank for a moment before he realized the truth.

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated the Yeti King! You are now the newly elected King!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions for bing King of the Yetis. You have learned the Language of the Yeti.¡±

    ¡°Ding! As King of the Yeti, your Reputation Level with the Yeti has increased to Admire!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have defeated the previous Yeti King and saved all the Yeti folks. All female Yetis¡¯ Reputation Level has increased to Infatuated!¡±

    ¡°What the p**** a** f***!¡±

    Just as he was starting to feel happy about being able to finish the annoying Title Challenge Quest, he was bombarded with system messages. When Jiang Fei read thest line, he shuddered frantically. It was the one thing that he wanted to avoid. The only thing that Jiang Fei wanted to skip. s, the system had awarded him with females Yetis. There was literally nothing that he could do except to ept the fact that his nightmares have be real.

 Chapter 577 - Snow Elf

    <h4>Chapter 577: Snow Elf</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was going mad at the sight of green names. The males were fine. All they did was look up at Jiang Fei from a distance, leaving him alone.. The females, on the other hand, were all sprinting toward him!

    There was a limitation to the Love Contract. If a female NPC was married to another NPC, their Reputation can never reach Infatuated. That being said, marriage was not a concept amongst the Yeti.

    No matter who they were, Jiang Fei cringed at the sight of white fursing to him.

    ¡°Kyaaa! Verdure Glider! You¡¯re so handsome! My lord! My love!¡±

    ¡°O Great Verdure Glider, please hold me! I¡¯d only wish for you to stay by my side forever!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei was able to understand what they said instead of the ¡°hu hu ha ha¡± sound that they usually made. The NPCs then were all just normal NPCs. They were not the same as Nina or Hua Mn that were programmed with higher intelligence. Once they reached Infatuated level of Reputation, they would behave in the most unworldly behavior thatpletely was not how a fangirl was to an idol.

    ¡°Pfft! H-How... pffft. How dare you flirt with the... hahahaha... girls!¡± said Isabe as she struggled to hold back herughter, albeit failing terribly at doing so. Like bread being devoured by ducks in a pond, Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and limbs were being held by female Yetis surrounding him from all directions. This time, although he was surrounded by females, Isabe was not jealous. In fact, she wasughing at his misery! At least she knew that Jiang Fei had zero interests in the female Yetis.

    ¡°Uhuhuhu... Please save me...¡± said Jiang Fei at the verge of crying. The system had basically removed the restraints of moral behavior to a certain extent. Jiang Fei could not do anything against them! Worse, they were all allies as Jiang Fei¡¯s punches and kicks did not affect them at all! Even though his basic strength was extremely high, he could neverpete with the 2-meter-tall Yetis!

    ¡°Haha! Serves you right! Hahaha! Drawing in the girls as you had always wished for!¡± said Isabe as she continued tough.

    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t be like that! Help me a bit here!¡± said Jiang Fei. The Yetis were not smart. No matter how Jiang Fei tried to push the females away, they would not listen to him. They were all ves to the programming that was built into them.

    ¡°Lookie here, the Handsome and the Beast! Hahahaha!¡± Isabeughed harder.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    After he was able to push himself away from the crowd of infatuated girls, jiang Fei ran a few meters away to get a breathing room before roaring out, ¡°As your king! I demand all of you to stay still!¡±

    As soon as his words left his mouth, all Yetis, including the ones that were far away, minding their own business, stood still.

    ¡°Thank god it worked...¡± cried Jiang Fei as he sat down on the snow, panting breathlessly .

    ¡°Whoever designed this quest must be a f*cking pervert! You just wait, if I get my hands on whoever designed this quest, I¡¯ll put you in a cage with a female gori and feed her with all the aphrodisiac I can find!¡±

    After a good rest, Jiang Fei got back to his feet and noticed that there was something glowing at the fallen Yeti King¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Huh? An item? I thought all quest bosses would not drop anything,¡± said Jiang Fei. He came up to the boss¡¯s corpse and picked something up.

    Magic Mutation Device (Magic Tool, Epic)

    Use: Immediately induces a mutation in a living being.

    Note: The product of the ck Magician Grimm.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    Jiang Fei examined the little box thoroughly. Although he could not figure out what it was or how it worked, it was the product of Grimm. It was best to keep it for a while.

    As soon as Jiang Fei kept it in his inventory slot, a faint greenish mist came out of every Yeti there were then.

    Being in a yer¡¯s inventory slot was like being in a separate dimension. Hence, when Jiang Fei kept it, the effect on what the Magic Mutation Device had triggered was removed.

    The first thing that he saw was the green misting out of the dead Yeti King¡¯s body. After a while, the mist dispersed, revealing a man. Apletely handsome normal man with a face at its normal position, arms and legs where it should be, and hairless, as a normal human should be. The only difference between the now dead man and a human was the ears. He had pointy ears, just like an Elf would.

    ¡°Eh? Could it be-¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around saw the same thing that happened to the Yeti King happening to all the Yetis. All of them had returned to their original bodies. The long white fur was shed and their heads returned to their normal position.

    It would seem obvious now that what Grimm had created had brought misery to the elves that were living in the Snow Mountain. They had lost their original form and became a ything to the ck Magician.

    ¡°Hmph! Look what you¡¯ve done,¡± said Isabe, disgruntledly.

    After the removal of the Magic Mutation Device, all the monstrous looking female Yeti changed into a foxy, sexy, bodalicious babes!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! My head is... My head is... MY HEAD IS WHERE IT¡¯S SUPPOSED TO BE!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hairy anymore! I can speak properly now!¡±

    ¡°Oh my hands... Oh my lovely little hands! How I miss you so!¡±

    ...

    Happy cheers were heard from all the way to the ¡°Yeti¡± vige. Everyone hadpletely forgotten their king¡¯s order to stay still and came toward him to kneel at him to show their appreciation.

    Jiang Fei calmed everyone and asked a few questions to understand what had taken ce.

    They were originally called the Snow Elves. The Yeti King was originally the small elf tribe¡¯s leader. However, after Grimm had shown himself to the king and enticed him with power, Grimm used the chance to experiment with him and as to how it came to be, the tribe leader became the huge Yeti King.

    s, Grimm did not stop there. Grimm took the chance and controlled the Yeti King and nted the Magic Mutation Device inside him. Eventually, the effect spread out like wildfire and every elf that was in the small settlement became a Yeti. Once in a while, Grimm would return to the tribe to take one or two Yetis back for experiments. Hence, the Yetis were constantly living in fear.

    Right now, not only had Jiang Fei defeated the Yeti King, he had also chased Grimm away and reverted the Yetis to Snow Elves. Lest mention the females, even the men were extremely grateful for having their original bodies back.

    ¡°Looks like its a good happy ending! I like this,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though things hadpletely turned out differently from what he had expected, at least everyone got to live on with their lives happily.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not a happy ending!¡± cried Isabe with her arms crossed. She was being her usual self again.

    The reason was really simple. Previously, when the Yetis were surrounding Jiang Fei, Isabe did not expect them to turn out to be beautiful girls! Now that they had returned to their original forms, Isabe viewed them as potential new partners for Jiang Fei.

    All was good. The Elves got their bodies back, the ck Magician was chased away, Jiang Fei became king, and Isabe got jealous again.

 Chapter 578 - The Invitation From the Ocean Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 578: The Invitation From the Ocean Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Isabe was not the only one at the limit of her jealousy, even Jiang Fei himself was not feeling too good at that point. To put it out there, Jiang Fei was apletely normal guy with normal preferences to his sexuality. The thing that got him was the unworldly reaction of the Snow Elves. They were all just normal NPCs with only a limited amount of intelligence programmed into them. It was the same kind that programmers like to copy-paste all over the game.

    Due to theziness of the programmers and designers, the Snow Elves had no restraints when it came to expressing their ¡°love¡± to Jiang Fei. He thought that if he lingered for too long, he would actually be raped! It was a scary thought.

    ¡°Uhrm... You guys keep doing whatever you were doing. Be good to each other and erhm... yeah. Stay good! Bye bye!¡±

    Jiang Fei quickly pulled Isabe with him and flew away with the Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°O King! Please don¡¯t leave us!¡±

    ¡°My king! At least have one of us to have your offspring!¡±

    ¡°My king! Please have us as your concubines!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei shuddered at the thought of staying behind at the Snow Mountain.

    ¡°You are not allowed to go back there!¡± said Isabe as she poked Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to say that. I¡¯d never go back there even if I was forced to!¡± cried Jiang Fei. He had already made that decision when the system had announced him as the king of the Yeti, which was now known as the Snow Elves.

    After escaping the tribes of Elves, Jiang Feinded somewhere near. He got down to a t ground for the Dragon tond and opened the Abyss Door.

    Once he arrived in the Nephilim¡¯s Royal Chambers, Jiang Fei used the teleportation circle there to travel to the Demon me Fortress. This method of traveling was very much faster than flying around.

    Back in the Demon me Fortress, where most of the NPCs were guys, Jiang Fei felt rxed as there would not be any femalee to him like mas. Even though there were other NPC girls that were Infatuated with him, they were not as stupid as the lower tier NPCs. They would still behave like a normal girl even if their ¡°love meter¡± was bursting at max. At the very least, no one would openly confess to him in public and want to have kids with him.

    After he rxed, he found a spot to sit and examine the newly obtained title.

    Elite Explorer: NPC will trust you better, allowing you to ept higher tier quests. At the same time, you have unlocked the requirement for certain Title Requirement equipment. High Tier Tools drop rate has been increased by 10%.

    From the third title onward, yers would start seeing stats upgrade with the title. Although it was notbat-rted, it was beneficial for the yer since farming anything from a monster was easier.

    The best thing that came from being smothered by female Elves was the effect of Infatuation. After he had be the king, he had at least twenty female NPCs reaching Infatuated level of Reputation. Just like that, his attack speed and movement speed had increased by more than a hundred percent. Currently, his attack speed was faster and among the fastest Bandit ss yer, his movement speed was faster than the most agile Ranger yer!

    ¡°Huhu. What ss am I now? Can I call myself the sh Juggernaut? Quicksilver Hulk? Hahaha.¡±

    Although the title Romeo has brought Jiang Fei a tremendous amount of annoyance, it did increase Jiang Fei¡¯s overallbat power. Infatuation was not that powerful on its own but whenbined with Romeo and the blessing of the Dragon God, Jiang Fei would be able to toy with female NPCs like taking candy from a baby. The more females he courted, the stronger he became.

    Jiang Fei checked his own stats and figured out that he was already at the state where he could attack four times in just a second. With Lifesteal Demon form, he would be able to attack six times in a second. Without the restrictions in the Lifesteal Demon form, Jiang Fei would be able to throw out his hammer like machine gun!

    ¡°If Iplete the quest and get 10,000 females to fall in love with me, will I be so strong that I can basically kill a Celestial tier boss in a few seconds?¡±

    In his Demon Form, his attacks would be imbued with Chaos attributes, meaning his attack would ignore all Defense. With 10,000 Love Contracts, Infatuation would grant him 500 times the attack speed. With Jiang Fei current attack power, Jiang Fei would then be able to deal over 200,000,000 damage per second! Not even a Celestial tier boss would be able to tank that rate of attack!

    Jiang Fei snapped back to reality. 10,000 Love Contract was a number that would scar him for life. Even thinking about it gave Jiang Fei goosebumps. Hence, Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to the quest that the dragon had given him.

    While he was checking his attributes, a bright aqua-colored pir of light came down from the sky and Ariel walked out of it.

    By any means, having the Love Contract with Ariel was actually convenient for Jiang Fei. Both Ariel and Jiang Fei would be able to teleport to each other sides at any given time. One could even forcefully teleport the other person to his ir her side.

    ¡°My dear, Sister Be, what are you guys doing?¡± Asked Ariel as she casually walked toward Jiang Fei and sat beside him.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m thinking of a way to punish this lecherous beetroot!¡± said Isabe as she told everything that had happened with the Yetis and the Snow Elves.

    ¡°Ah! My dear, you are clearly at fault here! You are not allowed to do that again!¡± said Ariel as she tried to sound angry but failed at doing so. She was just that cute and innocent. Unlike Isabe, Ariel was understanding and would not simply be jealous. Naturally, Isabe was disappointed as she had hoped for Ariel to scold him more harshly.

    Ariel was forgiving because of her own culture. Amongst the Merfolk, there were more females than males around, roughly at 5:1 ratio. Ariel¡¯s father, the Master of the Seven Seas was technically a king, he had more concubines than Jiang Fei could ever think of. Hence, Ariel had no qualms with Jiang Fei having more than a single partner for life. In fact, if he had more partners, it only proved that the man she chose was more than capable of bing someone prominent.

    ¡°Hmph! How could you just let him go like that?¡± said Isabe as she clicked her tongue. She was obviously not happy about Jiang Fei expanding his harem. Isabe¡¯s father had a wife and Isabe was raised in that kind of culture,pletely opposite of the likes of the Merfolk. On the other hand, she did have the Dragon genes in her body, which amplified the ¡°power of jealousy¡± in her.

    ¡°Dear, if you¡¯re free, I would like to take you somewhere!¡± said Ariel as she did not want to linger on the same topic.

    ¡°Where to?¡± AskedIsabe.

    ¡°The Emperor of the Ocean¡¯s Pce! The Emperor wishes to talk to you!¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°The Emperor of the Ocean?¡± cried Isabe. The existence of the Emperor of the Ocean was on par with Isabe¡¯s father, the Nephilim King. The two had never been seen coexisting together yet Ariel had just informed them that the Emperor had invited Jiang Fei to talk to him! Could it be that the Emperor of the Ocean had decided to take a stance in the war between the Light and the Shadow?

 Chapter 579 - Ocean Emperor Poseidon

    <h4>Chapter 579: Ocean Emperor Poseidon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We are invited to the Emperor¡¯s pce?¡± Asked Jiang Fei to confirm what Ariel had just said. The question waspletely redundant since he had nothing to do at the moment. Might as well ept the invitation.

    ¡°Yes! Only if you have nothing else better to do,¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go!¡± said Jiang Fei happily. Naturally, Isabe had nothing against it. The only thing that would benefit the Nephilim race was that the Merfolk supported them.

    ¡°My dear, this is for you!¡± said Ariel as she handed a small gem to Jiang Fei.

    Water Gem (Special Tool, Fine)

    Effect: Grants the ability to breathe underwater.

    Note: Effect will be active even if ced in the yer¡¯s inventory.

    It was a blue, water colored gem that provided only one effect. Although the item quality was only Fine, it was incredibly useful to Jiang Fei. The Ocean Emperor¡¯s Pce was not part of King Elric¡¯s territory and it was underwater. Without the ability to breath underwater, Jiang Fei would need to return to the Fishmen ind and farm for the Underwater Breathing Potion!

    After Jiang Fei kept the gem inside his inventory, Ariel teleported herself back home in the Eastern Sea. After that, a system message popped up.

    ¡°Ding! Ariel is summoning you to her side, do you wish to ept?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Fei eximed and was teleported to where Ariel was.

    ¡°Wow. So this is the underwater realm!¡± Isabe cried out. Isabe was technically part of Jiang Fei. Hence, she was able to benefit from the underwater breathing effect from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wee to my home! Dear, Sister Be, what do you think about my home? Isn¡¯t it beautiful!¡± cried Ariel happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    Technically, it was King Elric¡¯s pce.

    The pce was built up using seastones with decoration made using natural growing corals and living creatures.

    The trio walked into the pce, weed by all of the guards. Excited, Ariel dragged Jiang Fei and Isabe into her own private chambers. Jiang Fei did not know what to think when he saw everything inside the room was pink. Everything was literally pink besides a few stones and other building structure that was painted over. Ariel was shy as it was the first time she had let any man enter her room.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was not good with praising a girl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the airhead! I think its fabulous!¡± said Isabe as she knocked Jiang Fei¡¯s head and went to Ariel to y around in the room.

    All of them did not stay for long as their main objective was to visit the Emperor¡¯s Pce. Hence, after ying around for only a little moment, Jiang Fei headed out to greet King Elric before he dragged Ariel and Isabe out of the room. After bidding farewell with King Elric, the trio used the Teleportation Circle in the pce and teleported to the Endless Seas.

    All three of them stepped out of the circle and arrived straight at the entrance of the Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Woah. Now this is what I call a Pce!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. The walls, the pirs, the ceilings, and almost everything else was made of a special ss that glowed and shimmered with beautiful light. There were even carvings of mermaids on the top of the pce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not let the Emperor wait for us,¡± said Ariel. Both Jiang Fei and Isabe werepletely mesmerized by the pce that they just stood there, admiring it for a little too long.

    ¡°Ah... Alright,¡± said Jiang Fei as he walked up the steps and into the pce.

    There were many high-level Seafolk guardians standing guard everywhere in the pce. Most of them were at least Level 80 Leader tier bosses. Perhaps it was sufficed to say that the Emperor¡¯s prowess was much greater than the Nephilim King Augustus.

    With the Royal Decree in hand, Ariel, Jiang Fei, and Isabe were able to go through all the guards smoothly.

    ¡°Please wait here,¡± said the final guard who was guarding the Emperor¡¯s hall.

    ¡°My dear, you need to mind your manners when you talk to the Emperor of the Sea,¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Fei felt weird, wondering why Ariel would say something like that.

    ¡°Hehehe. You¡¯ll see it for yourself,¡± said Ariel, giggling as she refused to tell the reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. You need to behave yourself if you want the Emperor to like you! More importantly, we need to leave a good first impression so the Merfolk could align with the Nephilim! If you do that, I will forget about everything that happened in the Snow Mountain.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! I¡¯ll behave!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    In no time at all, the guard returned from the hall.

    ¡°The Emperor has invited you to enter,¡± said the guard that took the form of a Tiger Shark.

    Before he entered the hall, his tone was unfriendly and stern. After returning, his tone changedpletely. When he addressed Jiang Fei, he was talking in a tone as if he was talking to the Emperor himself.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jiang Fei as he entered the hall with confidence. Isabell and Ariel stood beside him and walked slightly behind to show his position as the stronger one.

    Sitting on the throne made of gold and precious jewels was a huge middle-aged merman. Even though he was older, he remained good looking as his muscle was honed to perfection as they were strong. With the king¡¯s crown resting on the man¡¯s golden hair and a golden trident in his hand, the merman was the Emperor of the Ocean.

    Emperor Poseidon (Merfolk, Lesser Celestial)

    Level: 105

    Health Points: 100%

    Note: The true leader and ruler of the Merfolk. Master of all the Endless Seas.

    Poseidon was the same as Augustus; both of them were Celestial tier boss. Due to the level of Reputation he had with the Merfolk, he was not allowed to see his battle rted attribute.

    ¡°Emperor of the Ocean and the ruler of the Endless Seas. I am honored to receive your invitation to the pce,¡± said Jiang Fei as he kneeled on one knee. Even though he had reached Admire level of Reputation, Jiang Fei would still need to show the Emperor a form of respect.

    ¡°Thank you for epting the invitation. I can see why you are strong as you are revered. I expect nothing less than the man¡¯s disciple,¡± said Poseidon as he nodded his head.

    ¡°It is a pleasure to finally see your highness is well and healthy!¡± said Isabe as she greeted the Emperor.

    ¡°Ah. Little Isabe. How is your father?¡± Asked the Emperor courteously. Even though the Merfolk and the Nephilim were neither allies nor enemies, the Emperor and the Nephilim King were still simr as they were strong.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern. My father is doing well, thanks to you!¡± said Isabe perfectly. She was the Princess of the Royal Nephilim. Speaking to another king was nothing but breathing air for her.

    ¡°Little one, you have done well in the rescue of King Elric during the attack of the Naga. I represent all of the Merfolk to thank you,¡± said the Emperor.

    King Elric was almost killed during the Naga attack. In fact, almost all of the Eastern Seas had been taken over by the Naga in one swift attack. Without Jiang Fei¡¯s intervention, King Elric might have perished and the Eastern Sea would be lost to the Naga. Once they had taken the Eastern Sea, it would be extremely difficult to reim what was lost.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei had defeated their strongest fighter, leaving them in the dark without a proper leader. Not only did they lose the war, but the Eastern Seas had alsopletely fallen into the hands of the Merfolk. It would be close to impossible for the Nagas to rise up again.

 Chapter 580 - The Mutantâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 580: The Mutant¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Haha! Your Highness has praised me too much! I am not worthy!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°As the great Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple, I am to reward you for your deeds to this realm. However, I fear that my rewards will not be worthy for someone in your stature. But, I am but willing to give you my stepdaughter, Ariel, to be your bride! I shall give you the grandest of all wedding present!¡± said Poseidon.

    ¡°Someone in my stature... Emperor, I am but a lowly Nephilim. I would be overly gratified if you would kindly just reward me with something that you see fit. Anything that is given by the Emperor of the Ocean would be treated as a treasure,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Young man, being overly humble might be seen as a virtue but it is an annoyance to those who are willing to give. That being said, I am honored to give you my little Ariel, as I see fit.¡±

    The Emperorughed as he did not back down.

    ¡®F*ck me. Did he summon me from so far away to give me a person? Is he joking?¡¯ Jiang Fei thought.

    Although Jiang Fei did not show it, he was annoyed greatly that the Emperor would not just give him something! It was merely words of praises that meant nothing to him.

    However, Jiang Fei had gravely misunderstood the Emperor¡¯s intention. If he had rewarded Jiang Fei, it would probably be something like Legendary equipment. However, if he gave Jiang Fei Ariel to be wed, the wedding presents and gifts would not be short of grand! Sadly, Jiang Fei, as a yer, could not benefit much from an in-game wedding.

    Even though he was surrounded by world-ss beauty and each one of them addressed him as their spouse in various different words, Jiang Fei was not swayed emotionally, much less of having the thought of marrying someone in the game. For better or worse, Jiang Fei did not think the NPCs as proper human.

    After that ordeal, Jiang Fei continued to discuss with the Emperor. He hadid down the agreement that the Merfolk would align themselves with the Nephilim, secretly. It was a hidden alliance that must be kept from the entire world. If the Merfolk had publicly announced their alliance with the Shadow Faction, the Naga would align themselves with the Light Faction even though they hated them for the previous incident. The bnce that Jiang Fei had so painstakingly set up would be for nothing.

    Hence, Jiang Fei had insisted that the alliance between the Merfolk must be kept hidden. They could do transaction between the races but they should never do anything that wouldpromise their secret.

    As such, the Naga would continue to hate the Light Faction and the Shadow Faction would gain the benefit, albeit being from a secret alliance.

    After leaving the Emperor¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei and Isabe returned to the Eastern Seas, the Pce of King Elric.

    Ariel was quiet all the time and even bashfully nced at Jiang Fei as if she was expecting him to say something.

    Isabe felt something was off and immediately understood that something was going on.

    ¡°You little rascal. I knew something was wrong when the Emperor had willingly given you away! You had already arranged this meeting, didn¡¯t you!¡± said Isabe as she pinched and pulled the ears of the little mermaid. Even so, she did it yfully. It was odd for Jiang Fei. Ariel had some kind of charm that no other female in his harem would show her hostility to! Not even the easily jealous Princess of the Royal Nephilim was jealous of her!

    ¡°Sister Be! I can always wait for the two of you first!¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°Hmph. What¡¯s the use? See that airhead? Do you think I can wait for him before he wants to do it?¡± asked Isabe as she tantly poked Jiang Fei¡¯s head with her tiny little fingers. Jiang Fei was pretending to be oblivious to what was happening. He just did not give a f*ck about marriage.

    As they did not have anything else to do, Jiang Fei went to Ariel¡¯s room and let the two girls have their fun until it was time to log out.

    ¡°You said that I would be benefiting from the game as long as I y it. What benefits were you talking about?¡± said Jiang Fei after he had woken up.

    ¡°In time, you would know,¡± said 0541. Even though Jiang Fei had asked before, 0541 refused to reveal that answer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright then, keep your secret. I will see what sort of surprise that you are trying to keep from me!¡± said Jiang Fei with a heavy sigh. The reason he yed the game was to ease his mental stress. On the other hand, knowing that there would be a surprise for him had only made him more eager to y.

    After a quiet and peaceful breakfast with his parents, Si Tuying came by the house and the two started their little love-dovey moment in Jiang Fei¡¯s room. Nothing 18SX of course.

    As he enjoyed the time he spent with Si Tuying, nothingsts forever. When noon came, Shroder called in to inform Jiang Fei that the Uranium that he had requested was ready to be shipped. Secondly, he had also invited Jiang Fei to be a guest on an expedition to North America.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei epted the invitation on behalf of the Mutant Brotherhood. He needed to go to the exchange ground himself since he needed to take the Uranium as Zhuge Shanzhen. He then could simply change into himself and meet with the people of the Mutant Brotherhood.

    With the threat of the Japanese looming around his back, he knew that he would need to meet with the higher-ups of the Mutants to gain their favor.

    After he hung up the phone, Jiang Fei realized something. Besides finding pieces of the ship¡¯s fragment to gain more power for himself, there was another way to fight the Japanese and their army of Bio-Humans. He could build an army himself!

    With the Bio-Laboratory in his possession and the support of the Data Center being connected to 0541, if Jiang Fei wanted to build an army of Bio-Humans, he could do so easily.

    However, modifying a human being into a human-animal hybrid would be morally wrong! Jiang Fei could not bring himself to do this. Only those who were heartless would take humans and changed their entire existence into something inhuman. The Japanese were different as they had willing volunteers to offer themselves to be experimented with!

    There are many ways to hurt someone, morally. In war, killing someone with a gun would be morally ambiguous but using hazardous materials like mustard gas would definitely be wrong.

    Hence, Jiang Fei would rather pour his blood, sweat, and tears into finding the ship fragments instead of using an army of Bio-Humans to fight the Japanese.

    To leave to North America, Jiang Fei would need to leave China for a significant amount of time. In that time, he would be separated from Si Tuying, his family, and the game.

    Due to the time zone differences in the game and in real life, he would need to log into the game during day time and log out during the night. Game aside, he would still need to visit the Mutant Brotherhood headquarter.

    In the end, Jiang Fei told both his parents and Si Tuying that he would not be seeing them for a period of time. After that, he made mental preparation to tell Isabe and the other girls that he would... be missing for a while.

 Chapter 581 - Journey to the West

    <h4>Chapter 581: Journey to the West</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When night came and Jiang Fei logged into the game. Jiang Fei told the girls what he was about to do. The other girls responded as expected but Isabe was the only one who acted oddly. He would be gone for a few days and she would be kept inside the ck room. Even so, he had to do what he needed in the real world.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can understand your feelings. My only regret is not being able to go with you and help you with your trouble,¡± said Isabe. She could not me Jiang Fei for the things that happened in his own world.

    Topensate, Jiang Fei did not go anywhere but stayed with Isabe. The two were alone for the entire day until it was time to log out.

    The next day, Jiang Fei bid farewell to his parents and told them that he would be staying over at his master¡¯s quarters. Although it was the same one that he used, it was the most convincing as it was also the one that his parents felt was safest. The excuse he told Si Tuying was different. He told her that he would be leaving for North America for a super secretive business meeting. Understandingly, she believed it. Jiang Fei was going to North America for a business and it was too secretive to be told.

    After everything with Si Tuying and his family was dealt with, Jiang Fei left Manda Square, took a cab to the outskirts of the city and headed west with the hoverboard.

    Jiang Fei did not stop for rest and reached America in roughly ten hours. He contacted Shroder and asked for the specific location before changing into the Zhuge Shanzhen getup.

    In no time at all, Jiang Fei arrived at where Shroder was with 500 pills in hand.

    ¡°Greetings,¡± said Jiang Fei in his Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s voice. As soon as Jiang Fei got closer to the warehouse, 0541 alerted Jiang Fei that there were countless of radar and scanners that were in range. Even so, none of the radar or scanner were targeted at him. It merely picked up Jiang Fei¡¯s presence. There was no cause for rm since the Mutant Brotherhood knew who he was and why he hade here. To pinpoint and lock onto a Level 5 master would be suicidal.

    As Jiang Fei descended, a few men came out of the warehouse with Shroder in the lead.

    ¡°It is an honor to finally met the great Zhuge Shanzhen. I hope that your travel to the great west has been but smooth. This one is called Shroder. Perhaps, the great disciple Jiang Fei had mentioned about me before?¡± asked Shroder awkwardly in mandarin. When someone so profoundly prominent came all the way from China, one ought to learn a few mandarin words to show respect. Even though Shroder was mispronouncing his words, he was still able to express his feelings properly.

    ¡°Ahh. Shroder. Little Fei had mentioned you before,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please. Have a seat inside. I have prepared a few refreshments for the great master,¡± said Shroder as he led everyone into a room inside the warehouse. The room was decorated fully in an oriental style. Everything from the flowers, furniture, and even the refreshments were imported from China.

    ¡°Have you prepared the minerals?¡± asked Jiang Fei after he had drank a cup of tea.

    ¡°Yes. The great master would be pleased to know that everything is packed and ready to be shipped. This one wants to know if the disciple of the great one is here?¡± asked Shroder.

    ¡°Yes. He is indeed. However, I have sent him to the city for a while before I am finished with this matter. The little one is not strong enough to handle the high amount of radiation.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Shroder was the same level as Jiang Fei, the beginning stage of Level 4. He too could not handle that level of radiation without proper equipment.

    ¡°I am a busy man. If the minerals are ready, let¡¯s carry on with the business.¡±

    ¡°As the great one wishes so. If you would follow me,¡± said Shroder as he got up and led Jiang Fei to another room.

    Simr to Jiang Fei¡¯s previous transaction with the Europe Church, the others took their time to change into the hazmat suits and after several protection chambers and doors, they arrived at the deepest part of the warehouse with many wooden crates arranged neatly.

    ¡°Great one, here they are.¡±

    ¡°0541, calcte the quantities,¡± said Jiang Fei mentally.

    ¡°5,100 tonnes. All of the highest quality,¡± said 0541 in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Well done. I am pleased with the quantity and quality,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    As expected of the Mutant Brotherhood. They had better menpared to the European Church. Not only did they prepared such arge amount of Uranium in such a short time, they had also managed to procure the best Uranium instead of scraps. All 5,000 tonnes of Uranium had been refined to the best quality.

    ¡°It is an honor to serve the great one,¡± said Shroder. Like Kazas, no one left Jiang Fei alone as they intended to witness the power of a Level 5 master.

    ¡°Hoho...¡± Jiang Feiughed and let 0541 to do the same thing he did back in Europe.

    Whoosh!

    Jiang Fei let out a bright rainbow light and did the same thing he did with Kazas. It was like dejavu, the reaction of Shroder and his men were exactly the same like Kazas and his men. All of them stared in awe as Jiang Fei performed the ¡°light show¡±. This time, Jiang Fei made sure to perform it extra grand for Shroder and his men.

    After twenty minutes, Jiang Fei reached out his right hand and let the ring absorb all the light. Once all the light was absorbed, all the Uranium that was in the warehouse turned into worthless chucks of carbon.

    ¡°This one is honored to witness the great one perform his magic!¡± cried Shroder when Jiang Fei was done.

    ¡°This are the pills that Jiang Fei had agreed to provide,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out bottles of Spirit Pills.

    Once the bottles were disyed to Shroder and his men, they immediately kneeled down.

    ¡°I thank the great one from the bottom of my heart!¡± cried Shroder.

    ¡°On your feet. I will be heading back now to meditate. Ahh. It seems that time did not do me a good favor. Little Fei will be contacting you shortly,¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned around and left to the sky with the giant sword.

    ¡°We cannot categorize Zhuge Shanzhen as a normal Level 5 anymore! Is it possible that he had broken through the realm of Level 6? This... this is too important. I need to inform the higher ups.¡±

    Shroder was so scared of the possibility of a Level 6 Metahuman. Without wasting time, he left his men with the cleaning and headed for the headquarter.

    Jiang Fei flew into the sea, not too far fromnd but far enough that the radar could no longer detect his presence. He then changed back into his original self and returned tond. He then took a cab and got to the city center.

    Being a foreigner without proper clearance to enter the American soil, Jiang Fei dared not simply find a hotel to stay in. Hence, he called Shroder to arrange one for him.

    ¡°Not to worry, brother! I will send someone to pick you up!¡± said Shroder passionately. He was unable to wee Jiang Fei himself as he was too preupied with his report to the higher ups of the Mutant Brotherhood.

    ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± said Jiang Fei as he did not mind. Shroder¡¯s reaction to Zhuge Shanzen¡¯s unworldly ¡°performance¡± was expected. He did not mind that Shroder did not have the time to wee him, as long as there was safe amodation.

    In less than half an hour, a luxurious car came to pick him up and a group of men in ck tuxedos and sunsses came to escort him. Before he could enter the car, a beautiful blonde woman came out from the front passenger¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Jiang Fei?¡± asked the blond woman.

 Chapter 582 - Desir

    <h4>Chapter 582: Desir</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± said Jiang Fei in perfect English. He had been ¡°taught¡± by 0541 of the world¡¯snguages hence, allowing him to understand and speak to the blond woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Jiang Fei. I am Liona, the manager in charge of Sector A3 of the Mutant Brotherhood. It is my duty to guide during this trip of yours,¡± said Liona as she reached out her fair hand to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Likewise. Thank you foring to get me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he shook Liona¡¯s hand and followed her into the car.

    Both Mutants, as well as the martial artists of China, had an aura around them that could easily be detected if they were not careful to hide it. In this car, there was no reason to hide. 0541 could easily detect and analyze the aura, revealing that Liona was a Level 4 Mutant.

    Liona did not look any older than twenty years old. That made her a powerful Mutant since she had achieved Level 4 at such a young age. However, it was not umon to see strong mutants appearing here and there. In China, however, if one was a Level 4 fighter, one would already be of the age of forty or fifty. If someone, excluding Jiang Fei, was able to train oneself to reach Level 4 by the age of thirty, he or she would be deemed as the next superstar amongst the martial artists.

    Mutants were different as their powers and talents were born. Once their powers awaken, give and take a year or two, he or she would be able to fully master their powers. Hence, it was not strange to see someone as young as ten at Level 4.

    While that was the case, there was a downside. One¡¯s power was given. It cannot be trained but mastered. No matter how much one trained their powers, if their power had a limit, it would be impossible to surpass that limit. Martial artist were all normal humans to begin with. Their powers grew with training and although it was improbable, it was still possible to achieve Level 5 by pure training.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. You must be tired from your journey. We have already gone ahead and postponed your wee party to tomorrow night. Please rest in the hotel that we have arranged for you,¡± said Liona whilst smiling courteously. They had not expected Jiang Fei toe with his master. As all their man power were used up during the preparation of the Uranium, none of them had the time to prepare for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Understandable,¡± said Jiang Fei. Liona¡¯s idea was perfect since Jiang Fei had not been getting enough rest due to the time zone difference. He had not slept for more than twenty hours and was dying to rest.

    They made their way to Los Angeles and reached a grand hotel by nightfall. At that moment, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t care less about the beauty of the hotel. All he cared for was to have a good shower and sleep. Even so, he was careful enough to let 0541 to scan for any suspicious activities before he rested.

    It was already past 9 am by the time Jiang Fei woke up. After a nice bath in therge, overly decorated bathroom, Jiang Fei ordered hotel service for breakfast. Before he could even put on any clothes, the hotel service crew had arrived at his doorstep with trays of food ready to be served. At the same time, Liona was informed by the hotel crew that Jiang Fei was up and was having his breakfast.

    After breakfast was done, Liona came to his room and invited him out.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. The weing party is tonight. Before that, we have the entire day to ourselves. Would you like me to show you around?¡± asked Liona with the same courteous smile. She had a purpose. Her goal was to understand Jiang Fei as a person and inform the higher-ups of the Mutant Brotherhood before the wee party.

    ¡°Sounds good to me!¡± said Jiang Fei as he happily epted the invitation. It was the first time he had set foot in America and he had wanted to experience what it was like to walk down the same streets where most western movies were shot.

    Throughout the day, Liona was constantly talking to Jiang Fei, trying her best to understand his attitude. She wanted to know what kind of character did the China Martial Artist Alliance had asked him to be. Even though they were about to be allies in fending off the Japanese, it was still safe to understand whaty behind that mask.

    America had taken the liberty to be the world police and overseer. The same goes for the Mutant Brotherhood. They would always want to be the leader in any given situation. The Europe Vatican church had been a good partner for many years and they had always been cooperative. The Chinese, however, had their own means and methods. From the Mutant Brotherhood¡¯s perspective, they feared that the Chinese would take their own course of actions without thinking about the execution and aftermath.

    After Liona casually asked many questions about China, Jiang Fei had only responded simply, with shrugs. Jiang Fei did not intend to hide but he genuinely did not understand how the Martial Artist Alliance thought. Even though he had the Honorable Elder title in the alliance, he did not know who was running the alliance and who the real leader was. Even though he had met many of the leaders and representative of the sects, he was still clueless about how the alliance worked.

    After the tour around Los Angeles ended, Liona sent Jiang Fei back to the hotel and went on her way.

    ¡°Any news?¡± Shroder asked as soon as Liona entered the meeting room.

    ¡°Nothing. The boy¡¯s lips are sealed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The boy should be an open book with your techniques. He is just a new leaf!¡± said Shroder.

    ¡°Never underestimate the Chinese. They may be in in sight but hiding behind those masks are faces that can terrify the world.¡± said a middle-aged man who had just walked into the meeting room.

    ¡°Lord Desir!¡± cried Liona and Shroder.

    ¡°Please sit. I want to hear from both of you about this young boy called Jiang Fei,¡± said Desir as he sat down on arger executive chair.

    ¡°Jiang Fei was able to position himself in the high tables amongst the others in the alliance due to his mysterious master. It has been said that he had gained unnatural strength through his master¡¯s teaching. However, the boy was as green as a seedling. I¡¯ve known him enough to know that he is still naive,¡± said Shroder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The boy was crude and uncivilized. ¡®Naive¡¯ is just sugarcoating it!¡± said Liona. She had been with Jiang Fei for the entire day and was able to understand him.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Desir wondered. As the handler of any foreign administrative, he trusted his underlings fully. Hence, he did not think that Shroder and Liona were telling lies. However, it was odd since both Shroder and Liona had given different opinions about the boy.

    ¡°I believe you, Shroder. However, I would trust Liona¡¯s judgment on this matter. The Chinese had always been sneaky. It is best to keep your guard up every time you deal with them. You don¡¯t want to fall into their traps,¡± said Desir. Like any white man, his opinion about China had always been biased.

    ¡°I understand. But I am sure of my opinion of Jiang Fei,¡± said Shroder. He had nothing to suspect about Jiang Fei, especially since he had saved him.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll save my judgment until I see himter,¡± said Desir. Shroder was still a Level 4 mutant. It was best to not offend the man directly.

 Chapter 583 - Godblade

    <h4>Chapter 583: Godde</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the sun set, Liona and the men of the Mutant Brotherhood arrived at the hotel to pick Jiang Fei up. The party was hosted in one of thergest, most grand hotels that was in Los Angeles. To express their sincerity, they had booked the entire hotel and its empty rooms for the night. Just for the party...

    After Jiang Fei had arrived at the dining hall, he was surprised to see a quiet, poorly illuminated hall. It was a luxurious fine dining experience. Food and drinks were constantly rolled in by waiters. Everyone was whispering to one another. It was an unworldly experience since he was used to the Chinese, loud and expressive social gathering.

    Jiang Fei was not alien to this sort of gathering but he was notfortable with it. He had been with Han Tianyu for so long and learned a thing or two about manners. Luckily, he had chosen to wear the tuxedo that the Mutant Brotherhood had prepared for him. He would have stood out for the wrong reason if he had worn his casual attire. Liona came in and automatically wrapped her arms around Jiang Fei.

    Since the party was meant for Jiang Fei, all the other guests had already arrived, waiting for Jiang Fei.

    Shroder walked up to Jiang Fei as he was walking on the red carpet at the center of the hall.

    ¡°Brother, wee to America. I¡¯d like to introduce you to one of the leaders of the Mutant Brotherhood. This is Mr. Desir, the Administrator for Foreign Activity,¡± said Shroder as he directed Jiang Fei to one of the tables.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Jiang Fei,¡± said Desir as he reached out his hand.

    ¡°Good evening to you too, Mr. Desir,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0541, what¡¯s this man¡¯s power level?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541. Even though he could sense Desir being a Level 4 Mutant but it was best to hear 0541¡¯s urate opinion.

    ¡°The Pinnacle of Level 4. However, I am detecting a powerful surge of energy inside him. He is very powerful, even for a Level 4.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Jiang Fei kept his face as neutral as possible. If he understood what 0541 was saying, Desir could be a Mutant that was about to reach Level 5.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Jiang Fei. I¡¯ve heard your name from Shroder here many times. I must say, seeing you in person does surprise me, given your age...¡±

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s a blessing and a curse¨C¡±

    Jiang Fei stopped abruptly as he could feel an extremely faint amount of energy being pushed into his hand through Desir¡¯s. That sort of energy was nothing harmful but it was sent into his body as a means to investigate Jiang Fei¡¯s power.

    ¡°0541, teach this insolent fool a lesson,¡± said Jiang Fei in his mind. Even though he did scan Desir himself through 0541 but it was incredibly subtle. On the other hand, Desir had tantly injected his energy into Jiang Fei! That made Jiang Fei incredibly angry. Inparison, Jiang Fei had only taken a look at Desir while Desir was molesting his entire body! Even though the two had the same objective but the methods were different.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    With adequate power, 0541 had no problem to send a simr attack back.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s ring glowed briefly, releasing a small amount of energy to purge the infiltrator¡¯s energy and direct it back at the attacker!

    ¡°Arck!¡± Desir cried.

    When he realized that the energy that he sent was eliminated, he knew that he was discovered. However, by the time he wanted to let go of his hand, Jiang Fei would not let go. Instead, he gripped Desir¡¯s hands.

    The energy that Jiang Fei had injected into Desir was nothing destructive. However, it did leave a red circle on his palm.

    To put it simply, Jiang Fei had only nced at Desir while Desir had gone out of his way to touch Jiang Fei, inappropriately. Not only did Jiang Fei deny him, he had also spat on his face!

    The red circle that was in Desir¡¯s palm was left there purposely as a remark. No one simply spied on him and got away with it! In time, the mark would disappear.

    Desir understood the intention clearly and dared not make a scene. He quietly nodded and let go of Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s retaliation from being spied had reinforced Desir¡¯s opinion about the Chinese being sneaky.

    It was a show of prowess. If Han Tianyu was in his shoe, all he could do, at best, was detecting the foreign energy and purging it before the enemy could siphon any information. Redirecting the energy back at the attacker waspletely out of his capability.

    Unlike Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei was not a high profile weapon manufacturer nor was he a warmonger. He did not care about the consequences of his actions since he only needed their help to stand against the Japanese. To be fair, even though Desir was acting that way since he did not trust the Chinese, Jiang Fei had his reasons simr to Desir. Anyone who was not sharing the samend as me shall be treated with the utmost prejudice.

    After his action backfired at him, Desir remained quiet and pretended that nothing had happened. Jiang Fei himself kept quiet as well as he did not want anyone else to notice their little energy ping pong battle.

    After the little silent war, the rest of the guests surrounding Jiang Fei left. Shroder and Liona left the two alone to allow Desir to start his discussion.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what are the Martial Artist Alliance thoughts on the alliance to fight against the Japanese?¡± said Desir. He wanted to know what the Chinese were thinking about the uing war.

    ¡°To bepletely honest, I don¡¯t know. However, personally, I think that everyone should just get along to fight. How else would we fight against hundreds of thousands of Bio-Humans? I doubt any of us can stand against them,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha. I think Mr. Jiang is over thinking it,¡± said Desir.

    ¡°Is that so? Do you perhaps have a deterrent for this conflict?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If the Mutant Brotherhood had a countermeasure for the Japanese, they would have already had the European Vatican as well as the China Martial Artist under theirmand.

    ¡°Well, I cannot deny that it would be a problem to fend off an army of hundreds of thousands of biologically enhanced humans. However, why do you think that the Japanese have not attacked? See, we have this thing called the nuclear bomb. Perhaps, we should bring the war to their turf instead of waiting for them toe to us!¡±

    ¡°What about the Level 5 Metahuman?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He had never thought of attacking first even though the alliance had such an idea. However, due to the presence of a Level 5 alien beast guarding theirnd, it would be best to wait for them toe instead.

    ¡°Oh? I thought that the Chinese had a way to fight a Level 5 Metahuman. If I remember correctly, the alliance has a powerful sword. The Godde,¡± said Desir.

    ¡°The Godde?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He had never heard of such weapon before.

    ¡°Ah? Weren¡¯t you informed about it?¡± Desir cocked his eyebrow. He had thought that in Jiang Fei¡¯s position in the alliance, he would know about the Godde.

    ¡°I have no idea what you are talking about,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Godde is an alien relic. In the eyes of themon folks, it looks just like any other sword or dagger. A hunk of useless steel in the face of machine guns. However, if used correctly, the de can even kill any Level 5 Metahuman!¡± said Desir.

 Chapter 584 - The Mutantâ€™s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 584: The Mutant¡¯s Ambition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wait a minute... Alien relic?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    0541 immediately chimed in to inform Jiang Fei about the sword.

    ¡°I think he is talking about a weapon made with Valium.¡±

    ¡°Valium?¡±

    ¡°It is a very rare metal in the universe. Even Namak¡¯s technology would find it extremely hard to manufacture,¡± said -541.

    ¡°Is there anything special about Valium?¡±

    ¡°In the hands of the uninformed, the metal poses no threat in particr. In fact, it has almost the same characteristics as Ferrum. However, that metal reacts greatly with Metahumans. Under normal circumstances, the metal will have the same properties as steel. However, introduce blood that contains the energy of Metahumans, it will react in a way that is same as how Anti-Matter reacts with matter. The result would be a surge of energy that would be released like an explosion,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°So. It is the bane of Metahuman?¡±

    ¡°That is correct. Once the metal prates the skin and makes contact with the Metahuman¡¯s blood, the metal will consume all the blood of the being and release a powerful energy that would incinerate said being.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to make it into bullets?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No. The metal is so rare that you can¡¯t even harvest a handful of them from an entireary system. It is so rare that we cannot even find enough of them to forge a proper de. That one that Desir had mentioned had only traces of valium at the sharp edge of the de.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± said Jiang Fei as he nodded.

    ¡°How many were there in Braveheart before the crash?¡±

    ¡°ording to the ship¡¯s armory log. There were a total of eighteen counts of weapon that had Valium. However, Valium on its own is weak. During the crash, it was predicted to be destroyed, burnt in the atmosphere during entry. It is improbable to find anymore Valium type weapon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that answers my questions.¡±

    Even though it was improbable, it was possible. Either way, there would not be more than eighteen weapons, only lesser.

    After he had understood the basics of the Godde, Jiang Fei spoke to Desir again.

    ¡°So you are proposing that you and I would defeat the Level 5 enemy using the Godde with Level 5 fighters from both our sides?¡±

    ¡°That is exactly what I¡¯m proposing,¡± said Desir. Even though Godde was so powerful against a Level 5 enemy, it would be hard to get into melee range. Hence, to kill a Level 5 enemy, the attacker should be Level 5 as well.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Jiang Fei. Desir¡¯s wants were simple. He wanted Jiang Fei to extend his help to the only two known Level 5 masters in China. The problem was Jiang Fei was no one. He was not in a position to ask the help of a Level 5 master. Zhuge Shanzhen was merely a fictional character that he created. Moreover, he did not want to waste hisst lifeline, Phoenix, just to kill another Level 5 monster.

    ¡°What do you think? Mr. Jiang. If we killed the Level 5 beast of Japan, we could easily bring the war onto their own turf. If we won, it would be nice. But if we lost, there would be minimum loss!¡±

    ¡°I cannot give you an answer. However, I will dly ry your message to the alliance,¡± said Jiang Fei. Desir¡¯s n was as good as it was convincing. Casualties in war should always be minimal. Fighting in the Japanesend would definitely minimize the damage done to their own country.

    Terrain yed an important role here. If the war with the Japanese took ce in either China or America, the damage dealt due to stray attacks would be significant even if they won the war. It was like having a fight break out in your own house. If the condition could be set, one would never want to wage a war on one¡¯s own turf. Especially if the enemy were the barbaric Japanese. They would unlikely be merciful to the unarmed and innocent.

    ¡°Besides, if we could attack Japan, we could take the chance to find their researchb. If we have spare men and time, we could attack theirboratory. We could immensely put a cork on their development of Bio-Human and even secure data of the experiments. In the future, if the Japanese would rise up again, we would have the means and methods to counter their army of Bio-Humans,¡± Desir added.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Fei cocked his eyebrow. From the tone of speech, Jiang Fei could sense greed in his words. It was as if he was looking forward to this war, not because of the higher moral, but to obtain the experimental data to make Bio-Human!

    It was an expected development. If Desir had obtained that data, he could defeat the Bio-Human by exploiting their weaknesses. However, if he cooperated with the state of America, he could build himself an army of Bio-Humans, far stronger than the Japanese could. It was something that was so inhumanly cruel.

    ¡®I can no longer trust this white man anymore,¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself. At the same time, he bore the same prejudice toward all members of the Mutant Brotherhood. Judging from how Desir had spoken, it seemed that the man¡¯s primary goal of the war was to obtain that data, defeating the enemies of the state was only secondary.

    Technically speaking, the specimens of the Japanese Bio-Human army were normal humans, resulting in weakerbat power even after being modified. If that technology was given to the Mutant Brotherhood, they would be able to use their own mutant subjects to experiment! They would be able to create an elite kill-squad filled with superior enhanced mutants. With a powerful army in hand, Jiang Fei feared that his future enemy would be the Mutant Brotherhood.

    While worrying about it, Jiang Fei continued his empty talks with Desir.

    Desir seemed to be very confident in his n. He had asionally spat out things like having China and the European Vatican work together with America as their leader. Even though it was weird to suggest such a proposition, Jiang Fei thought it as mere proposition instead of a real future action.

    From the conversation, Jiang Fei had obtained a few important notes. No matter how China Martial Artist Alliances acted, the Mutant Brotherhood had already reached an agreement with the European Vatican to attack Japan, with or without the help of China¡¯s two Level 5 fighters. If they won, the loot of the battle would not be shared with China.

    Jiang Fei felt wrong about how Desir thought. Ambition was good but always be humble about it. It seemed that there was nothing that woulde in his way of doing what he wanted. The worst-case scenario was that his greed got the better of him, resulting in the Mutant Brotherhood¡¯s exploitation of the Bio-Human experiment data.

 Chapter 585 - Thunder Gale Kick Technique

    <h4>Chapter 585: Thunder Gale Kick Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After having the unproductive conversation with Desir, Jiang Fei dropped all his desire to talk with the other Mutants of the brotherhood.

    After ending the conversation with Desir, Jiang Fei decided to return to his hotel. He ignored the dance session with all of the guest and with Liona with the excuse of returning to his room to report all that had happened during the meeting.

    Once Jiang Fei was in his room, the first thing Jing Fei did was call Han Tianyu and told him briefly about the meeting. Naturally, he did not care about whether the Level 5 master of the Soaring Cloud Sect would be participating in the war.

    If all went ording to Desir¡¯s own ns, there would be four to five Level 5 fighters participating from the Mutant Brotherhood and the European Vatican, with the Godde in hand. Without a doubt, Desir had nned on killing the Level 5 guardian beast that the Japanese had. The participation of the Chinese in this war was irrelevant.

    The reason Desir had extended the invitation to fight the Japanese was merely to show his good will, letting the Chinese participate the war by being the Americans¡¯ underlings. In doing so, he had openly dered that the American¡¯s Mutant Brotherhood was the ¡°big brother¡± of the world.

    Jiang Fei was not truly part of the internal members of the China Martial Artist Alliance. Hence, he was unable to make any decision on behalf of the alliance. Now that the message had been delivered, there was nothing to worry about anymore.

    The one thing that made Jiang Fei be on alert was the greed and the Mutant Brotherhood¡¯s ambition, specifically, Desir¡¯s. It was so worrisome that Jiang Fei was stressed out on forcing himself to search for the other fragments of the ship Braveheart. In a way, he could get stronger to solve the problem of the Japanese Bio-Humans.

    Originally, he wanted to go back to China, to his family after the ordeal in America was over. However, after witnessing the Mutant Brotherhood¡¯s ambition, he had decided to skip that idea and instead return to his previous mission to search for Braveheart¡¯s fragments.

    After spending the night at the hotel, Jiang Fei bade farewell to Shroder and Liona. He hoped on the giant sword and flew across the continent southward. Currently, if there was a piece of the ship fragmentsying around, it would definitely be packed and shipped away. The only option for Jiang Fei to possibly locate undiscovered ship fragments was to find in areas where no human could possible set their foot in.

    To avoid any conflict between any forces of the world, Jiang Fei would not reim the ship fragments if they were already discovered by anyone. Right now, his area of search was only limited to those that had not been discovered.

    After flying for half a day, Jiang Fei arrived at the area of the Amazon rainforest. As the name implied, the Amazon was literally an endless bed of fauna and flora. Much like the deep sea region of Changer¡¯s Deep, the Amazon rainforest was notmonly visited by humanity. If there were any fragments here, they would not be touched.

    Jiang Fei surfed through the air on the giant sword and brushed through the thick forest of the Amazon. It was both breathtaking and exhrating to just breeze through the cool air and beautiful scenery.

    ¡°Captain, I have good news!¡± cried 0541 out of the blue.

    ¡°Did you find a fragment?¡±

    ¡°No! Nothing of that sort. I have finishedpiling and condensing the martial skills that you have given me some time ago!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Good, transfer them to meter,¡± said Jiang Fei. The calctions made by 0541 had been anticipated for a long time.

    However, due to the horrendous after-effects of the imprinting technique, Jiang Fei dared not ask 0541 to start transferring the knowledge as he was flying several hundreds of meters in the air. Instead, he took his time and scoured for a ce tond. He found a small area ofnd by a long river and cleared the air of all dangerous insects and animals. After he was sure that nothing in the area could cause harm to him, he asked 0541 to start the imprinting process.

    The ring beamed a white ray light that changed into a helmet that enveloped Jiang Fei¡¯s head. After a few minutes, the imprinting process waspleted and Jiang Fei felt like his head was about to explode.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he rolled on the moss and grass. The first time was terrible as he struggled to even stand up. Right then, he felt slightly better albeit it being still horrendous. His mind was in chaos for a brief moment but after a few minutes, the ill feeling was gone. Half an hourter, Jiang Fei was able to collect himself and start to consolidate the information that 0541 had just beamed into his mind.

    The martial skill that 0541 had just transferred to Jiang Fei consisted of two parts. The first part was a skill which involved mainly his legs. It was the 4.5 star grade martial skill, which 0541 had further enhanced. The second part, which was only one third of the entire martial skill, involved using a sword. It was made bybining and further enhancing two 4 star grade martial skills which was useful topensate Jiang Fei¡¯sck of weapons mastery.

    However, since he did not have a proper sword to begin with, he had decided to practice the main part of the martial skill. First, he tried to slowly practice the leg skills one time simply by moving in ordance to the skill without exerting any force. After he was done practising one time, he realized that the leg skill was different.

    Compared to the previous learning of the Tornado Kick, the new kick style was truly a work of art. Not only was it as powerful for it was full of moves, it required the user to move in such speed that one could create after images if done correctly. Infusing internal energy with the skill would result in several times more of power output. If Jiang Fei fully mastered the art, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat skill would be increased by five times.

    ¡°Nice. What we¡¯ll do next is to hunt for the ship fragments and practice the kick!¡± said Jiang Fei happily. He went off into the forest and started to bulldoze his way around simply by practising the kick.

    Since the skill was directly imprinted onto his mind, Jiang Fei did not require understanding nor guidance. All he needed to do was to repeat his moves over and over again until his body got used to the moves. His method of practice was unconventional but since it was alien technology, Jiang Fei¡¯s rate of improvement was so fast that he was basically able to defeat a fighter at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4.

    The result of the training was devastating. Hundreds of acres of forest were destroyed. His kicks were so powerful that he could split a small hill into stones and stones into smithereens. In half a day of practice, Jiang Fei¡¯s practice ground looked like ground zero of an atomic st.

    Feeling physically tired from training, Jiang Fei hopped onto the sword and left to cover more areas of the Amazon rainforest to search for the ship fragments. He kept looking for fragments until he had physically recovered and his energy restored, then he stopped flying and continued his practice. At nightfall, he slept through the night. He was at it for at least fifteen days.

    Half a month¡¯s time was enough for Jiang Fei to make huge progress of the kick art though it was only the basics. Even though he had yet to fully master the art, he was basically ready forbat.

    Due to the nature of the art being extremely fast and agile, and its destructive force equal to that of a thunderbolt, Jiang Fei had causally named the kick art as Thunder Gale Kick Technique.

    ¡°0541, why am I not getting any signal for so long after covering basically half of the Amazon rainforest?¡± asked Jiang Fei after he had lost count ofining to 0541.

    ¡°Captain. Braveheart might be huge butpared to the size of a, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. Consider ourselves extremely lucky for being able to collect so many pieces already.¡±

    ¡°Argh! Let¡¯s just hope that we can find one today!¡± said Jiang Fei. It was basically the same thing Jiang Fei had said for the past few weeks, yet nothing hade up in the end.

 Chapter 586 - Valium

    <h4>Chapter 586: Valium</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei flew across the never-ending green of what was the Amazon rainforest. While Jiang Fei was flying high, 0541 took its time to search for the ever weak signal of the ship fragments. They had been at it for at least two weeks but nothing hade up.

    One fine day, out of the blue, Jiang Fei was blessed bydy luck and managed to locate one of the ship fragments.

    ¡°Captain, located a ship fragment¡¯s signal!¡± cried 0541.

    ¡°What is it? Where is it?¡± asked Jiang Fei happily. He had been waiting for days just to hear the good news.

    ¡°80 kilometers toward your 11 o¡¯clock. Determining the fragment...¡±

    ¡°11 o¡¯clock?¡±

    Immediately, Jiang Fei sped across the sky and when he finally arrived where 0541 had led him, there was nothing but trees. The trees that were growing in that area were so tightly grown together that Jiang Fei could not even find a gap in the canopy to descend. Reluctantly, he had to destroy a few trees in order tond.

    ¡°Hmm... No wonder no one has found it yet. The trees here are so close to each other!¡±

    A few sts of energyter, Jiang Fei cleared the area and set his camp.

    ¡°0541, have you determined what is the fragment that you¡¯ve found?¡± Jiang Fei asked. It was best not to get his hopes too high. Aboratory and a crew¡¯s cabin would differ greatly.

    ¡°Please hold...¡±

    After ten minutes or so, 0541 finally came back with a result.

    ¡°Congrattions, Captain. The fragment is a weapon¡¯s production factory,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°A weapon¡¯s factory huh?¡± Jiang Fei repeated.

    ¡°So, am I able to wield powerful cannons and particle beams now?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Technically, the weapon¡¯s production factory does not produce mechanical weapons.¡±

    ¡°So... What does it produce? Swords and spears?¡±

    ¡°That is correct,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Fei sighed disappointingly.

    He had wanted something cool, like a highlypressed particle beam cannon. Having swords and spears made from alien technology might be stronger than those made in Earth but it would not make much of a difference.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be too disheartened just yet. Even though melee weapons made from Namek were only slightly stronger than that of Earth, there are traces of Valium found inside the ship. You can make weapons that are simr to Godde.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Now you¡¯re talking!¡±

    Valium, the main ingredient to make any sword and spear to be as powerful as Godde.

    ¡°How much of Valium are you detecting?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I am uncertain of the amount. At this range, I can only detect and determine the nature of the ship fragment.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, time to im it back then,¡± said Jiang Fei as he cracked his knuckles.

    ¡°Captain, retrieving the fragment would take some effort.¡±

    ¡°How so? Are there enemies that I need to kill?¡± asked Jiang Fei, thinking there might be something strong like the Void Manta.

    ¡°It is notbat rted. To be frank, the ship fragment had been lying dormant for several thousand years. Due to geological changes, the fragment is currently deep in the Earth. I am detecting its location to be at least a hundred meters deep.¡±

    It was then that Jiang Fei realized that the signal strength was so weak because of the amount of dirt blocking the signal of the fragment from reaching the surface.

    ¡°So, what do you suggest?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. There¡¯s only one way you can gain ess to the ship fragment. Dig.¡±

    ¡°Dig?¡±

    ¡°Correct. Dig.¡±

    ¡°Are you nuts? Digging a hundred meters deep would take me ages!¡± cried Jiang Fei angrily.

    ¡°Using traditional methods would take a considerable amount of time. However, I have a n that would make the digging faster. I require four hours to manufacture an Earthmover for you. Using that machine, you would only need several hours to reach the ship fragment.¡±

    0541 then projected an image of the digger that looked exactly what it sounded like. The front part of the machine had a huge drill that was at least 75% of the entire machine.

    ¡°Four hours? Might as well. Get it going then. I¡¯ll take this time to practice,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Four hours was not long since Jiang Fei pushed himself to the brink of exhaustion. Right after he had enough rest, 0541 finished producing the Earthmover.

    As it was not rocket science, Jiang Fei could easily control the machine simply by pressing a few buttons while 0541 took care of the rest.

    Despite being an alien tech, digging through the earth was no easy task. It took him an hour just to get a few tens of meters deep. The entire process had taken him at least three hours before Jiang Fei reached the fragment. To prevent damage to the fragment, Jiang Fei had to stop at least two meters away from his goal and manually dig through the earth himself.

    Two meters of digging was not much of an effort. In no time at all, Jiang Fei was rewarded with a strong silvery metal te, which was the entrance to the ship. It was by calctions since 0541 had already obtained information about the fragment and its entrance¡¯s position. With a quick link to the ship fragment¡¯s control system, 0541 opened the door and Jiang Fei was finally able to enter the ship.

    ¡°Woah. There¡¯s a lot of weapons here,¡± said Jiang Fei as he examined all the weapons in the armory. As expected, the weapons in the armory were only slightly stronger than those of Earth.

    ¡°Such a waste,¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Initially, he thought that the weapons could be given to the alliance members since they had good mastery in swords and spears. However, due to the fact that the weapons were made in Namek, they looked different. In the end, even though they were stronger and sharper, no one in the martial artist alliance could use them to its full potential.

    ¡°Have you determine the amount of Valium yet?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. There is a total of thirty grams of Valium in this ship.¡±

    ¡°Thirty grams?! That¡¯s less than a cup of sugar!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What can I do with only thirty grams of Valium?¡±

    ¡°Consider the fact that we only need a trace of Valium to coat a weapon, thirty grams of Valium could be used to make at least four China style long sword. Truth be told, there is a limit to the size of the sword if you wish to maximize the quantity of weapons you want to make with Valium.¡±

    0541¡¯s idea was efficient. Technically speaking, to make a weapon lethal against Metahumans, one only needed a minuscule amount of Valium coated on the weapon. Making more than one weapon would be possible.

 Chapter 587 - Zhanlu Sword

    <h4>Chapter 587: Zhanlu Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°In that case, make me one of those Chinese style long swords,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very well. Please choose the design,¡± said 0541 as it projected several designs of swords.

    ¡°Could you also make a sword with special effects like the armor you made for me?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he slowly made up his mind.

    ¡°It is impossible.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    How was it possible to give special effects to the armor but not on weapons? It should not be difficult for 0541.

    ¡°Captain, armors and weapons are different. During close quarterbat, a weapon¡¯s main function is to deal damage whilst maintaining its structural integrity. Besides armor, is it impossible to introduce mechanical parts in a weapon.¡±

    All armors with special effects had microscopic level of electronics embedded in it. Although it could provide various effects to protect the wearer, its structural integrity was weak. To be fair, it could withstand a point-nk range of a gun but not an attack from a Metahuman.

    In a fight, swords shing would be inevitable. Having a sword with effects would be the same as the hoverboard made into a giant sword. In the best case scenario, the internal parts of the sword would be damaged. All melee weapons made in Namek were made close to unbreakable. In all honesty, just by applying Valium, it was already considered to be the extra special effect.

    ¡°Alright. I trust your judgment. Make the swords like this one,¡± said Jiang Fei as he selected one of the designs.

    ¡°Order received. The manufacturing process will take ce as soon as I have retrieved the weapon¡¯s production factory. ETA: 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Time to leave then,¡± said Jiang Fei as he stepped out of the fragment to let 0541 to absorb the fragment into the ring.

    By the time Jiang Fei had returned to the surface, the sun was already starting to set. Jiang Fei practiced his kick art for a little while before calling it a day and continuing his search for ship fragments on the next day.

    As it seemed thatdy luck had not decided to pay Jiang Fei a visit, there were no signs of any signal from any ship fragments even after Jiang Fei had scoured the Amazon rainforest.

    Thankfully, 0541 had finished making the sword.

    The sword was a long two-sided de that measured at three feet, three inches, and one-third of an inch. The sword weighed exactly thirty-two kilograms and was heavier on the hilt. The entire sword was made from a special amalgamated metal called Timur. Like Chrome, the entire sword reflected light like a piece of mirror. Not only was it nice to see and nice to hold, the de of the sword was so sharp that it could cut steel like a hot knife through butter. If Jiang Fei infused a little bit of energy into the sword, it would strengthen the sword to a state of almost being unbreakable.

    Coated on the sharp edges of the de was Valium. If the blood of a Metahuman made contact with the de, the de would consume the victim¡¯s blood, resulting in an epic explosion of power which would kill said victim.

    ¡°This is a good sword!¡± Jiang Fei eximed.

    ¡°Captain. This sword is both powerful and lethal. Please use it with the utmost caution as it could also cause lethal damage to you,¡± 0541 reminded Jiang Fei that he too was also vulnerable to the sword.

    ¡°I understand. I will be careful.¡±

    Jiang Fei swung the sword around for a little while before storing it in the ring. After he had given some thought, he decided to name the sword Zhanlu Sword.

    Zhanlu was one of the five Ancient Swords of China. Sadly, all five of the Ancient Swords of China was lost in history. Jiang Fei had decided to name the sword after the Five Ancient Swords of China due to its prowess against powerful foes.

    After Zhanlu Sword, Jiang Fei had asked 0541 to make one more sword that looked exactly like the previous one. There would only be one difference between the two swords and that was the Valium coat. Jiang Fei¡¯s objective was straightforward. He wanted an exact same sword without the Valium coat formon practice as well as battles that did not involve overwhelmingly powerful foes. The one that was coated in Valium would only be used if his life was on the line.

    After three days of roaming around the Amazon rainforest, 0541 finished making the second sword, which Jiang Fei immediately named as the Chengying Sword, another Ancient Sword of China.

    By then, Jiang Fei had almost mastered the Thunder Gale Kick Technique but due tock of actual battle experience, it was hard to fully master the art. Hence, he decided to cross that bridge when he got to it and moved on to the sword technique.

    The sword technique that was crafted by 0541 was made bybining the higher tier sword art from the Hengshan Sect and the Green Willow Heights Sect. Although the resulting sword art was not the best, it was one of the more powerful sword arts in the alliance.

    There was a huge problem to learn the skill since Jiang Fei had never held a sword in his life. Even though he had the knowledge of the art imprinted on his mind, his body was not used to holding a sword as how he had learned the Thunder Gale Kick Technique. As a result, Jiang Fei cut himself a few times during practice.

    ¡°Phew! Thank god I have this sword made for practice or I would have died!¡± Jiang Feimented after the eighth times he had cut himself.

    With the miracle potion, flesh wounds were nothing but a mild hindrance that were immediately erased.

    After onest night in the Amazon rainforest, Jiang Fei decided to call it quits and headed off to South America for sightseeing. At the same time, he had put in some effort to practice the sword art whenever possible.

    In a blink of an eye, a month had passed since he had left China. He had basically covered the entire South America and came up with nothing. Even so, he did manage to master the basic movements of the sword art.

    Due to its powerful swing and thrust techniques that could conjure a storm, Jiang Fei had decided to name the sword art as Dominating de Technique.

    ording to 0541test assessment of Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power, Jiang Fei had reached the level where he could fight on even grounds with a fighter at the Pinnacle Stage of Level 4. With the Zhanlu Sword in hand, the chances of him killing a Metahuman of Pinnacle Stage of Level 4 was extremely high.

    With the two new techniques learned and mastered, Jiang Fei had decided to go home. For the past month, Han Tianyu had been constantly trying to contact Jiang Fei because of the storm that wasing. The Mutant Brotherhood and the European Vatican were on their way to fight the Japanese!

 Chapter 588 - Mission Accepted

    <h4>Chapter 588: Mission epted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei had gained a lot from this trip. Not only did he sessfully master two sets of martial arts techniques, he also obtained a Godde Level weapon. Moreover, this Zhanlu Sword was a Chinese-style long sword that was specially tailored for Jiang Fei. It was very suitable for his swordsmanship.

    The other Goddes in the hands of other forces were all products of Namek. Even though they were equally lethal when used against Metahumans, the style of those swords was not very suitable for human use. Thus, thebat power of those swords was far weaker than Jiang Fei¡¯s Zhanlu Sword.

    As Han Tianyu kept urging him, Jiang Fei decided to go home and have a look at things. After all, he also wanted to know what the China Martial Art Alliance¡¯s standpoint was in regards to this joint operation. He was worried that the government Han Tianyu represented was also interested in Bio-Technology.

    After flying for more than ten hours, Jiang Fei finally arrived in China. Then, he gave Han Tianyu a call and a helicopter came to pick him up.

    ¡°Ah Fei, while you were away, the Mutants Brotherhood had contacted the China Martial Art Alliance directly!¡± As usual, Han Tianyu came to pick Jiang Fei up personally.

    ¡°What does the Alliance think?¡± Jiang Fei asked, concerned.

    ¡°Well... how do I put it? The Alliance¡¯s opinions are a little different from the opinions from my side.¡± It sounded like Han Tianyu was in a difficult position. He naturally represented the government and their opinions.

    ¡°Oh? Let me hear it,¡± Jiang Fei said curiously.

    ¡°The Alliance is strongly against the Bio-Modification of the human body. After all, after the addition of animal gics, humans are no longer human beings. Moreover, from the information we have obtained, the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Humans are not perfect. Other than the advanced Bio-Humans which are made through the Bio-Modification of Mutants, ordinary Bio-Humans have a very short life span, only around three to five years. So, for the soldiers who have epted Bio-Modification, it is like choosing death,¡± Han Tianyu exined.

    ¡°As expected!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. 0541 mentioned this before. This was why Jiang Fei was not willing to cooperate with the country and create a Bio-Human army.

    ¡°But, even though we are not creating a Bio-Human army, we must still obtain the technology. In this case, if other countries with Bio-Technologyunched attacks at us, we would have room for counteraction,¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As leaders of the country, they not only had to consider ethics and morality, but also national security.

    ¡°But now, at least the two sides have reached a consensus,¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°What consensus?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Tounch a surprise attack on Japan. We must set up the battlefield within Japan!¡± Han Tianyu sounded very determined. It seemed like the government and the Martial Art Alliance were in agreement in rtion to this.

    After all, there were hundreds of years of history as examples. The Chinese people had a deep understanding of how cruel the Japanese were. If they allowed the war to take ce in Maind China, then the losses would be unimaginable even if they won the war. So, the war had to be in the Japanese territory. This way, no matter how cruel the Japanese were, they would be harming their own people.

    ¡°Mmm! I agree with this!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°This time, just to be on the safe side, the Martial Art Alliance will dispatch two Level 5 masters and bring a Godde to Japan!¡± Han Tianyu said. There were reasons why the Martial Art Alliance was making such a big scene. On one hand, they wanted to ensure that they killed the guardian beasts of Japan. On the other hand, it was to show the Mutants Brotherhood their power, telling them not to think that they were really invincible.

    ¡°Hoho, those old guys can¡¯t sit still anymore?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Sigh! These Level 5 masters are all ancestors of the major sects. Even though they¡¯ve already shut themselves away from the world for many years, no one wants to see China get destroyed, so they will naturallye forward.¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Since everything has been arranged, why are you so eager for me toe back?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because the Level 5 masters have only agreed to kill the guardian beasts of Japan. They are not interested in ordinary Bio-Humans. So, the Mutants Brotherhood will organize a second wave of attacks and the China Martial Art Alliance will also participate. They hope that you can lead one team into the battle,¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Are you going?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He understood what the Martial Art Alliance was doing. This was another good opportunity for him to gain more military achievements. Therefore, the Martial Art Alliance wanted to give this opportunity to Jiang Fei. This way, the disciples from the younger generation could also interact with him more.

    ¡°What can I do if I go? Get myself killed?¡± Han Tianyu rolled his eyes. He was only at the beginning stage of Level 2. He could not protect himself against a Bio-Human army at all, so he would definitely get himself killed if he went.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll ept this mission!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He did not ept this mission to gain more honor in the Martial Art Alliance. There was nothing that the Martial Art Alliance had that he was interested in at all. He epted this mission mainly so he could look for opportunities to destroy the information on Bio-Technology that the Japanese had, so that it would not fall into the hands of other forces. This would prevent more problems from arising in the future.

    While Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu talked, the helicopter hadnded on the top floor of Manda Square. Jiang Fei only went home after changing into a set of clean clothes at Han Tianyu¡¯s house. After all, he had been passing through rainforests for a whole month. His original clothes have long since been ruined.

    When Jiang Fei opened his house door, he realized that Si Tuying was also there. In fact, for the past few days, this girl had beening to Jiang Fei¡¯s house to chat with his mother almost every day. Through Jiang Fei¡¯s mother, she learned about Jiang Fei¡¯s childhood.

    ¡°Shatter...¡± Si Tuying saw Jiang Fei as soon as he entered the door. The teacup in her hand fell on the ground and shattered into pieces. The girl who was by the tea table immediately rushed into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    The girl who just fell in love had been away from her lover for more than a month. As she missed him so much, the emotions bottled up in her heart immediately broke out when she saw him. At this point, even though Si Tuying was a tough girl, her eyes were red and filled with tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± Jiang Fei held Si Tuying tightly in his arms. Even though he did call her for the past few days, he still felt pretty bad.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± The girl hummed softly. Then, she lifted her face, her eyes closed. She pouted her seductive red lips slightly, obviously sending a certain call to her lover.

    Seeing that the girl was asking for a kiss voluntarily, Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony and immediately kissed the girl.

    ¡°Ah! Xiao Fei, you¡¯re back!¡± At this very moment, his mother who had gone to get a photo album, came out from the room.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Although Si Tuying could not help but ask for a kiss voluntarily, she was caught red-handed by Jiang Fei¡¯s mother. Feeling extremely embarrassed, Si Tuying immediately pushed Jiang Fei away.

    ¡°Hoho...¡± Jiang Fei smiled. His mother saw him being intimate with a girl, so his face felt a little hot.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two to it. I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy some ingredients. I¡¯ll make something good for dinner!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother red at him. Although she was very excited to see her son, she decided to give the couple some time first.

 Chapter 589 - Unexpected News

    <h4>Chapter 589: Unexpected News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei spent some time with Si Tuying. They seemed so in love and had so much to say to each other. Only when Jiang Fei¡¯s mother came home that the two of them separated reluctantly.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Si Tuying took the initiative to help Jiang Fei¡¯s mother cook.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Xiao Ying. You know how to treat me well, unlike the young master of our family. He never offers to help me with anything...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother said while she red at him.

    ¡°How can you say something like that? Every single time I enter the kitchen, you kick me out with the excuse that boys shouldn¡¯t be in the kitchen...¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    Although Jiang Fei was a little jealous of his mother being biased toward Si Tuying, he was also very happy that his mother and Si Tuying were getting along with each other harmoniously.

    After a while, Jiang Fei¡¯s father came home. Seeing that Jiang Fei was safe and sound, his father nodded with relief. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were worried every time he went away.

    The family had a good dinner together. Jiang Fei sent Si Tuying home. When he returned home, Jiang Fei finally logged into the game after more than a month.

    ¡°I thought you were nevering back...¡± Tears welled up in Isabe¡¯s eyes. This was the first time Jiang Fei saw Isabe looking like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯ve made you suffer...¡± As Jiang Fei had been away for more than a month, this meant that Isabe had been stuck in the dark room all alone for that long. He clearly knew that this kind of suffering was absolutely unimaginable.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of suffering, I¡¯m just afraid of you getting into danger in your world. It would be great if I could go to your world and help you!¡± Isabe starting crying as Jiang Fei held her in his arms tightly.

    ¡°Husband, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re all fine!¡± A golden light shed and Sylphy appeared next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been so worried all this time...¡± Nina also appeared shortly after. As the two of them had the level of strength of an Overlord, they could rush here at a high speed.

    ¡°Husband! Why did you disappear for so long?¡± A water light shed. Even though Ariel did not have the power of an Overlord, the Contract of Devotion allowed her to instantly teleport to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Something came up in my world, so I¡¯ve been dyed for a while.¡± Jiang Fei was also very touched at this very moment. After all, there were so many girls who cared about him.

    ¡°If only we could go to your world and help you...¡± The girls present thought the same thing at the same time. However, the barriers between the two worlds made it impossible for these girls to know what the adventurer¡¯s world was like.

    ...

    At this time, in an underground base in the northwest of China, a voice shouted, ¡°Leader, he¡¯s online!¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± The leader who was a middle-aged man came to the monitor in a few steps.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally back!¡± Another staff member said.

    ¡°Yeah! Whenever this kid is offline, the evolution of the experimental programs is obviously in a state of stagnation. He just came online moments ago and there are already obvious changes in the experimental programs number fifteen, neen, twenty-five and forty-two!¡± The researchers who were monitoring the evolution of the programs said.

    ¡°Considering this kid¡¯s instability, you guys should increase the intensity of the experiment and perfect the experimental programs in the shortest possible time!¡± The team leader said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°But, leader, if we stepped up the intensity of the experiment, will he notice it?¡± A staff on the side asked.

    ¡°Program number fifteen is already quite close to perfection. Even if he notices, it doesn¡¯t matter. We don¡¯t need to mass produce. As long as one program seeds, our names will be recorded in history!¡± The team leader said, a little excited.

    ¡°Yes, leader!¡± Sure enough, the words ¡°recorded in history¡± ignited the enthusiasm of these researchers.

    ...

    At this time, Jiang Fei had no idea that an experimental project on him had started again. Although this experiment did not harm him in any way, no one would be happy if they were suddenly used as a guinea pig without their knowledge.

    However, Jiang Fei who still had not noticed anything strange yet was currently busyforting these NPC girls. As Hua Mn had also rushed over, Jiang Fei was surrounded by arge group of girls. He was too busy to care about anything else.

    Afterforting these girls, Jiang Fei asked Rosette Rose and Lady Casanova about the yers¡¯ situation. More than a month had passed so the yers had already adapted to the rules of the Faction areapletely. At the same time, due to the high Experience rewards in the Faction area, the yers¡¯ levels had also increased significantly.

    In the Dark Faction, the average level of yers had exceeded Level 50, reaching Level 53. The yers in the first group were all already above Level 55, and the top ten yers in the Level Ranking Board were all Level 58 or 59.

    Seven Stars Warrior who had reached Level 59 was still behind Jiang Fei, upying the second ce on the Level Ranking Board. ording to Rosette Rose, Seven Stars Warrior should be able to reach Level 60 in a day or two.

    In addition to the rapid growth in the strength of the yers, it could be said that Empyreal Dragon was at the height of power and splendor, being the top guild in the Dark Faction!

    At this time, the Demon Dragon Fortress had beenpleted. Due to the existence of the Constructor Beansprout, the Demon Dragon Fortress was impregnable. The fortress¡¯s defensive power was almost equal to the Demon me Fortress that was a main fortress.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had also enshrined the Asukuna Orb that he once received on the altar in the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    Asukuna Orb (Otion, Legendary)

    Special effects: Under the light of God, the Attack Power, Defense, Health Points, and Mana Points of all targeted allies within a one-kilometer radius are doubled!

    Needed for activation: Asukuna Altar.

    Remarks: After offering Asukuna Orb to Asukuna Altar, you can use 100,000 gold coins as a sacrifice to activate the special effect of the Orb, which willst for three hours.

    With this Orb, Jiang Fei could instantly double the Defense of the fortress just by spending a little money. Even if the huge NPC army of the Light Faction attacked his Demon Dragon Fortress, he did not have to worry too much.

    Other than the regr stuff, Rosette Rose also told Jiang Fei another news. That was, this year¡¯s Professional yers Challenge was about to begin.

    In fact, this Challenge should have already started a long time ago. After all, many professional yers relied on suchpetitions to earn a living. However, because the four cities were not connected to each other previously, the organizers have not been able to organize thepetition. Now that the four cities werebined, even though the Light and Dark Faction were against each other, this did not hinder thepetition. So, after a month of preparations, thepetition was about to begin.

    Originally, Jiang Fei did not have much interest in this kind ofpetition. This was because he was currently way stronger than the average yers. The professional yers would not be able to make up for it with their skills at all. If he participated, he would definitely bully everyone else.

    However, another news brought by Rosette Rose made Jiang Fei change his mind. Apparently, a rookie professional yer had reced the old professional yers and was now the hottest candidate for the champion as he had an overwhelming amount of two million Health Points.

 Chapter 590 - Digging the Popeâ€™s Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 590: Digging the Pope¡¯s Tomb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, the reason why Jiang Fei wanted to participate in thispetition was not for the prizes or the champion title. He was participating in thepetition for a very simple reason. It was likely that the guy with more than two million Health Points had obtained the Treasured Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom that boosted the Vitality attribute.

    Other than the fact that this guy had obtained a 100,000 Vitality attribute bonus, Jiang Fei could not think of any other reasons why a yer with only tens of thousands of Health Points could suddenly be a boss with two million Health Points.

    Therefore, in Jiang Fei¡¯s view, this rising star among the professional yers had most probably obtained the Treasured Cauldron, which gave a lot of Vitality. Only because of this, he could have such an amazing amount of Health Points.

    Since someone had already obtained the Treasured Cauldron, Jiang Fei believed that other Treasured Cauldrons would also appear one after another. In this case, yers who have obtained the Treasured Cauldron were likely to be attracted to thepetition. After all, the yers who had the Treasured Cauldron had the ability to bully other yers easily. So, if they participated in thepetition, fame and fortune were almost certainly guaranteed. There was probably no one yer who could withstand such a temptation.

    This was why Jiang Fei was so interested in thispetition. Truth to be told, he was not interested in thepetition itself but the Treasured Cauldrons in the hands of those yers.

    Although the preliminaries of the professionalpetition had already begun, someone like Jiang Fei naturally did not need to participate in the preliminaries. After Rosette Rose helped him sign up, the organizer dly made Jiang Fei a seeded yer. After all, Verdure Glider was already almost the idol of all the yers in the Dark Faction.

    Since the preliminaries would go on for a while, Jiang Fei did not have to participate in thepetition during this period of time. Since he had so much free time, Jiang Fei thought about the other Holy Item in his hands.

    Pope¡¯s Tomb (Treasure Map, Holy Item)

    Use: Shows you the way to the tomb of the past popes.

    This Treasure Map was said to be one of the strongest Treasure Maps in the whole game. It was rted to the tomb of the past popes and the treasures buried within were definitely worth a lot of money.

    Previously, Jiang Fei was not strong enough, so he did not dare to take action. Now, however, his Level had soared to 76 and he hadpletely updated his equipment. The most important thing was that Jiang Fei also had the Dragon¡¯s Bane now. This made Jiang Fei very confident.

    In order to dig the Pope¡¯s Tomb, Jiang Fei had to bring some masters to apany him. Isabe definitely had toe with him. Regardless of whether it was her identity as Jiang Fei¡¯s pet or her identity as the Nephilim little princess, there was no way Isabe could be absent when it came to digging the Pope¡¯s Tomb.

    In addition to Isabe, Jiang Fei also intended to bring the Mermaid Princess, Ariel. Even though Ariel was not an Overlord, she was still a High-Lord and herbat power should not be underestimated.

    However, it was inconvenient for three of Jiang Fei¡¯s most powerfulbatants, Mn, Sylphy, and Nina, to go with him. Although they were the strongest fighters, they all used to belong to the Luminous Church. If Jiang Fei brought them to dig the tomb of popes, even if these girls did not say anything, he would still feel very bad for them.

    After deciding on the candidates, Jiang Fei told the girls his n. Isabe naturally raised her hands in favor. How could she possibly not be counted in when it came to something like digging the Pope¡¯s Tomb?

    Ariel did not care actually about digging the Pope¡¯s Tomb. She was just very happy that she was able to go on an adventure with the one she loved. As for the three girls that were once in the Luminous Church, they were also very grateful to Jiang Fei for being considerate. After all, they all came from the Luminous Church. Even though they had now separated from the Luminous Church, they were still somewhat emotionally attached. If Jiang Fei asked them to dig the Pope¡¯s Tomb, the three girls would be in a difficult position.

    ¡°Okay! You three stay here and take care of the house, we won¡¯t forget about you if we find some good stuff!¡± Jiang Fei said to Nina and the other two girls.

    ¡°Mmm! Be careful, husband!¡± Even though she was once the Saint of the Light and she was quite close to the Pope, an old man who was arbitrarily dictatorial was definitely not as important as her lover. So, although Jiang Fei was going to dig the Pope¡¯s Tomb, Nina did not show any difort at all.

    The Pope¡¯s Tomb was not in the Faction area, but the main city. So, after making up their minds, Jiang Fei and the two girls instantly teleported back to Dawnlight City from the Demon me Fortress.

    ¡°Fortunately, the popes did not bury themselves in the hintend of the Light Faction!¡± Jiang Fei muttered. If the Pope¡¯s Tomb was in the hintend of the Light Faction, then he would not be able to do anything.

    One had to know that as soon as Jiang Fei entered the territory of the Light Faction, his movements would be reported in real time. Although he was not worried about the threat that ordinary yers posed, he would not be able to handle the NPCs from the Church Judiciary.

    After returning to Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei discovered that it was extremely deserted. There were only a few yers who were around Level 10 to 20 running around. The mainstream yers had already entered the Faction area. Now, the four main cities had be four super Beginner¡¯s Viges.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei said to Isabe and Ariel after summoning the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The two women nodded and sat next to Jiang Fei.

    Then, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon took off and flew to the coordinates of the Treasure Map.

    The Pope¡¯s Tomb was located in the middle of the four main cities. It was a majestic mountain with great heights, the highest mountain in the main city area. It was regarded by the Luminous Church as the holy mountain where the Divine Light God was born.

    The Pope¡¯s Tomb was on this holy mountain, but very few people knew the specific location. However, for Jiang Fei who had the Holy Item Treasure Map, the location of the Pope¡¯s Tomb was no longer a secret.

    It was a long journey. Jiang Fei and the two girls flew for around three to four hours before they arrived at the holy mountain.

    ¡°We have to be careful!¡± Although this ce was not within the Faction area, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about real-time reporting. However, as it was the holy mountain of the Luminous Church, there were still many guards here. If their movements got exposed, the masters of the Luminous Church would probably get here very quickly.

    When they were still a distance away from the holy mountain, Jiang Feinded and kept the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. Then, Isabe activated Hidden Shadow and the three of them quietly approached the holy mountain.

    Although they had the Treasure Map to guide them, they had never been to the holy mountain before. So, they moved forward pretty slowly. Moreover, they had to avoid the sentinels who were patrolling the area. After about an hour, they were finally halfway up the holy mountain.

    ¡°ording to the directions on the Treasure Map, the entrance should be nearby. Let¡¯s look for it carefully!¡± Jiang Fei lowered his voice and said to the two girls.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Isabe and Ariel nodded and the three of them began to look around carefully.

    ¡°Husband,e and see this!¡± After about five minutes, Ariel waved to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei and Isabe quickly rushed to Ariel¡¯s side. There was a big tree not far from Ariel. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the big tree looked extremely ordinary, but Isabe and Ariel could feel unusual magical fluctuations from the big tree.

 Chapter 591 - Meeting the Dragon God Again

    <h4>Chapter 591: Meeting the Dragon God Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is there a problem here?¡± As Jiang Fei was not a Magician, he was very slow when it came to feeling magical fluctuations.

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a barrier here. The barrier is hiding the true appearance of this ce!¡± Isabe exined.

    ¡°Is there a way to crack it?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Isabe gestured for Jiang Fei to step back, then said a few words in simple Draconian. A light shed in her hands and the view in front of Jiang Fei began to change.

    Buzz...

    After a faint magical wave, the big tree began to distort. Soon, the big tree disappeared into thin air and was reced by an underground entrance.

    ¡°Ah! Is this the entrance to the Pope¡¯s Tomb? It¡¯s really well-hidden!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. One had to know that both Isabe and Ariel were the cream of the crop amongst Magicians, but they only managed to discover the barrier to this shielded entrance at such a close distance. If other yers who did not know the location of the entrance wanted to find the Pope¡¯s Tomb on the entire holy mountain, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    But then again, nobody would even think of doing such a thing if they did not obtain the Pope¡¯s Tomb Treasure Map. After all, something like digging the Pope¡¯s Tomb was not something that ordinary people could do.

    ¡°Will there be traps inside?¡± Jiang Fei did not dare to rush into the underground tomb.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Alice jumped to Jiang Fei¡¯s side, then waved her small hand. A waterman appeared in front of Jiang Fei, then the waterman walked into the entrance.

    At the same time, Ariel projected a water screen before Jiang Fei. The screen showed what the waterman saw.

    As the waterman continued to move forward, Jiang Fei and the others could clearly see what was beyond the entrance to the tomb through the images on the screen.

    ¡°Being a Magician is so convenient! It would have been nice if I became Magician at the beginning!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Due to the openness of the game ¡°Dawn Break¡±, yers could in principle learn all the magic that NPCs could use, but whether they could obtain the skill books was a different matter.

    ¡°There should be no danger!¡± Ariel controlled the waterman until it arrived in front of a stone door in the tomb. As the summoning of the waterman was only Detection Magic, the waterman could not open the stone door. So, its path was blocked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Although the waterman could notpletely rule out the possibility of traps, Jiang Fei knew the no risk no reward principle. If they did not dare to enter the tomb, they would definitely not get anything.

    The three of them stepped into the tomb. As the waterman had already walked through it once, Jiang Fei and the two girls were familiar with the insides of the tomb. It was safe all the way and they soon arrived before the stone door.

    ¡°This should be the official entrance into the tomb, everyone be careful!¡± Jiang Fei said this to the two girls. He was ready to push the stone door.

    ¡°Husband, you be careful too!¡± Ariel controlled the waterman and made it stand beside Jiang Fei. If there was any danger, the waterman could help Jiang Fei block the attack.

    Creak...

    The stone door was extremely heavy. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had a lot of Strength, so he could still push it, though barely.

    ¡°Thump!¡± The stone door could only be opened halfway. It was as if it was blocked by something. It did not budge even when Jiang Fei tried to push it again. However, there was already a gap big enough for one person to pass through.

    Whoosh!

    A gust of cold wind blew out from the gap, immediately giving Jiang Fei goosebumps.

    ¡°Ariel, let the waterman go in and have a look!¡± Jiang Fei was very cautious this time.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Ariel nodded, then made the waterman walk into the tomb.

    After the waterman passed through the door, the scene in front of the waterman was projected before the three of them.

    It was a hall of white marble. There were a total of a hundred and eight night luminous pearls, which lit up the stone room, making it bright as if it was broad daylight! At the center of the stone room, there was a pure gold sculpture. It was a golden man with emerald eyes. The sculptor¡¯s workmanship was very fine. The golden man¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, it looked as if it was alive but sleeping.

    The golden man was at the center and thirty-two coffins were ced neatly around it. These coffins were all made of Mithril and were all iid with countless gems. There was even a cross made of Adamant in front of each coffin.

    ¡°Damn... the people from the Luminous Church are really extravagant!¡± Jiang Fei could not help but gasp. These Mithrils and Adamants were already worth a ton, let alone everything else in this ce.

    These were all high-tier forging materials. Adamant was apulsory material for Level 80 and 90 Legendary weapons. Moreover, both Adamant and Mithril were subsidiary minerals that would only appear when yers collected other minerals. There were no exclusive veins for these minerals at all. The chances of getting these minerals were very low. It was like striking the lottery in mining, so one could easily imagine how much they were worth.

    ¡°This trip is really worth it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Even if there were no buried treasures in these coffins, the thirty-two coffins were already enough for him to make a fortune.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± As the waterman was not attacked in the stone room, Jiang Fei¡¯s vignce had decreased quite a bit.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go in there...¡± At this time, azy voice could be hearding from behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Jiang Fei nearly jumped out of his skin. They were here to dig the Pope¡¯s Tomb secretly. It was already a shady business, to begin with. Now that a stranger had suddenly spoken from behind him, Jiang Fei was almost scared to death.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Isabe and Ariel were also shocked. They got into their fighting stances immediately.

    Jiang Fei quickly turned back to have a look only to see a blond handsome guy standing not too far away from them and smiling at them.

    Bete Straz (Naga, Intermediate Celestial)

    Level: 115

    Health Points: 100%

    Remarks: Naga Leader!

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s you?¡± After Jiang Fei looked at the guy¡¯s attributes, his heart calmed down.

    ¡°I was afraid that these girls would be widowed, so I came to save your life. We are the only two like-minded people in this world. If you die, wouldn¡¯t I be very lonely?¡± The Dragon God said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Lonely? You and your f*cking nonsense! You¡¯re here to trick me again, right?¡± Jiang Fei was very annoyed with Bete Straz because of the Blessing of the Dragon God.

    ¡°Respected Dragon God!¡± Isabe and Ariel immediately greeted the Dragon God, then hid behind Jiang Fei. After all, they spent their childhood listening to stories which told them to stay away from fire, thieves, and big dragons.

    ¡°Hehe! You better appreciate it, kid. If I didn¡¯te to save you, you would have been hacked to death by that little gold man!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s attitude was still yful.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Fei actually already believed him 80%. After all, there was no reason for the Dragon God toe here just to lie to him. No matter how high the position of the Popes was, they could not afford to ask the Dragon God to help them keep watch of their graves.

 Chapter 592 - First Pope

    <h4>Chapter 592: First Pope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course! Let me ask you, do you know which generation the current Pope is from?¡± The Dragon God asked.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Fei could not answer. He really did not know which generation the current pope was from.

    ¡°The thirty-fourth generation!¡± Isabe was clearer about this.

    ¡°And how many coffins are there in the tomb?¡± The Dragon God asked again.

    ¡°Thirty-two.¡± Jiang Fei counted this not long ago.

    ¡°Since thirty-three popes had died, why are there only thirty-two coffins?¡± The Dragon God continued to ask.

    ¡°I... could it be...¡± Jiang Fei had an inkling of what was going on.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That little golden man is the mummy of the first Pope. It has the strength of a peak Overlord. If you dare to go in, you will immediately be cut into pieces!¡± Dragon God nced at Jiang Fei disdainfully.

    ¡°F*ck! I was wondering why there were no ambushes in this tomb at all. It turns out that the big boss is in there!¡± Jiang Fei could not help but start cursing at the wickedness of the Luminous Church.

    This was absolutely a good move by the Luminous Church. They made the first pope into a mummy that guarded the tomb. With the strength of a peak Overlord, no tomb thief would have a good ending if they walked in there. This was why the Luminous Church was so at ease in regards to the Pope¡¯s Tomb. After all, only Gods could defeat a peak Overlord.

    But which god would dig the graves of others? Moreover, this was only an Overlord Level ancestral grave. Which God would even waste his or her time?

    Even if the Divine Light God died, the Nephilim King Augustus who hated the Luminous Church so much would not necessarily go and dig the Divine Light God¡¯s grave. So, he would definitely not dig the Pope¡¯s Tomb. This was not only not beneficial to him, it would also shame him.

    ¡°So we came here for nothing?¡± Jiang Fei said, unsatisfied. It was not easy getting this Treasure Map. They struggled to find the ce and they could not take anything home even aftering here. This made him really upset.

    ¡°Well... it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t take anything...¡± The Dragon God Bete Straz slowly raised his eyebrows at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mmm?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. Then, he suddenly remembered themon characteristic of Nagas, that was, they were all greedy!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Does the Dragon God want to join hands with me?¡± Jiang Fei wondered.

    ¡°Hehe! We¡¯re like-minded people, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯ll help you take care of the little gold man inside and we¡¯ll split the treasures eighty-twenty. What do you think?¡± The Dragon God smiled cunningly.

    ¡°I get eighty percent and you get twenty?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nonsense! I get eighty and you get twenty, of course!¡± The Dragon God red at Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei was not a ¡°like-minded¡± person, he would not even get twenty percent.

    ¡°Well!¡± Jiang Fei thought about it for a moment and decided not to make a counter-offer to the Dragon God. After all, he would not be able to do it without the Dragon God anyway. Moreover, the Dragon God could just take everything for himself, so Jiang Fei had no right to bargain.

    More importantly, Jiang Fei took a fancy to the meaning behind this cooperation. If Dragon God dug the ancestral grave of the Pope together with him, he could bring this up when it was appropriate. At that time, the Luminous Church would definitely get angry at the Naga Race. Then, it would not be that easy for the Nagas to remain neutral.

    ¡°Hehe, now I¡¯m really starting to like the personality of the Nagas being greedy!¡± Jiang Feiughed in his heart. It was too hard for Nagas to just walk away if they saw treasures lying there before their eyes. Their greed was too heavy, so even though they had remained neutral for thousands of years, they would offend the Celestials just to get their hands on the treasures in front of them!

    ¡°Okay! Deal. You guys just wait by the door!¡± The Dragon God said and swaggered into the stone room.

    ¡°Who is it?! You actually dare to step into holy ground!¡± Sure enough, the golden man at the center of the hall immediately awakened as soon as it felt something alive entering the room.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± Just as the golden man roared, its pair of emerald eyespletely flew open and emitted two greenser rays aimed at the Dragon God.

    ¡°F*ck! It attacks you even before you have the chance to speak!¡± Jiang Fei could see the situation inside the stone room through the projection.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Dragon God snorted. Then, a golden light blocked the emerald rays. At the same time, the Dragon God waved his hand and a golden dragon w descended from the sky. All of a sudden, the mummy of the first pope was held down on the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The first pope tried to struggle, but he could not break away from the dragon w. Although it had the strength of a peak Overlord, the Dragon God Bete Straz was an Intermediate Celestial, stronger than the Nephilim King and the Sea Emperor. Against him, the first pope could not do anything at all!

    The Dragon God arrived in front of the first pope in two steps. He reached his hand out and tapped the top of the first pope¡¯s head once. The first pope instantly calmed down and stopped struggling like crazy. It was as if he had fallen into a deep sleep once again.

    ¡°Okay,e in!¡± The Dragon God waved. Jiang Fei and the two girls entered the tomb.

    ¡°That looked easy!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Want me to let go of him so you can try?¡± The Dragon God smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s all yours!¡± Jiang Fei quickly shook his head. After he had entered the stone room, he looked at the golden man¡¯s attributes through the mysterious ring. It really had the strength of a peak Overlord. This golden man could definitely kill Jiang Fei with just one touch.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s divide the loot!¡± The Dragon God pointed at the coffins.

    ¡°How should we?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agree on this? Eighty-twenty. I¡¯ll get the short end of the stick. Seven of the thirty-two coffins are yours. You can take the coffin and all the buried treasures inside those coffins!¡± The Dragon God said with a big wave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me! I know that the little golden man in your hands is also worth a ton!¡± Jiang Fei did not fall for the Dragon God¡¯s trick at all.

    ¡°Hehe... you actually saw through it...¡± The Dragon God was a little embarrassed. After all, his behavior just now was pretty much the same as trying to trick a little kid with a lollipop. If this spread out, it would be quite embarrassing.

    ¡°I want twenty out of thirty-two coffins. The rest of the coffins and the little golden man is yours!¡± Jiang Fei shared his own idea. In truth, the little golden man was a peak Overlord, so it certainly worth more than that. However, Jiang Fei could not handle this little golden man, so he had to settle for a little less.

    ¡°Mmm... okay!¡± The Dragon God agreed after a little hesitation. After all, the value of this little golden man was already more than all the other coffinsbined.

    ¡°Err, what about the corpses inside?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that the coffins did not only contain buried treasures, but also the bodies of the popes.

    ¡°What can we do with those things? Leave them here, of course!¡± The Dragon God shrugged. He was really here just for the money.

    ¡°Hoho, the bodies of these popes have been preserved very well. I have an idea!¡± Isabe suddenly said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    ¡°These popes were very powerful when they were still alive. I can extract the essence in their bodies!¡± Isabe said. Blood extraction was not limited to just Nephilims. People from the Light Faction could also be extracted. It was just that Nephilims could not use the essence extracted from people of the Light Faction. However, Jiang Fei had a lot of girls under him who were from the Light Faction who could benefit from this.

 Chapter 593 - The Greedy Dragon God

    <h4>Chapter 593: The Greedy Dragon God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I will not meddle with your business,¡± said the Dragon God Bete Straz.

    Although the dragon did not have anything against the Light Faction, raiding the tomb of the First Pope was bold, even for him. Hence, he ignored what Isabe and Jiang Fei was going to do and minded his own thing.

    Bete took the 12 sarcophagi and emptied them to the floor. The piles of the rotten corpses were thrown aside as he ignored what Isabe and Jiang Fei were about to do with them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put away everything first,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he wanted to extract the essence of the corpses, he needed to keep everything in his inventory as the tomb was emitting strong magical force. Once disturbed, the people of the Light Faction would definitely be notified. In the worst case scenario, they would have already dispatched an army to investigate.

    As expected, yers in the game were overly powerful,pared to the NPCs that lived there. Their inventory was a magic tool that no matter the size and weight of an item, it would only take up a single slot. In just a short amount of time, Jiang Fei had looted every corpse and sarcophagi there.

    ¡°Mister big shot dragon, I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Go on,¡± said the dragon as he replied without looking at Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei did not know what the dragon was going to do with the First Pope. However, he did not dare to stay back and watch. Not wanting to be in danger, Jiang Fei quickly activated the Abyssal Gate and fled the tomb.

    As soon as Jiang Fei and Isabe were gone, the dragon started to move. First, he used his massive w to dig out the jewels and pearls there were embedded on the walls of the tomb. After that, he took his time to collect as many pure jades that were used to make the walls of the tomb.

    If Jiang Fei saw what the dragon did, he would be speechless. Even though the jade and the Night Luminous Pearls might be valuable, their value would not matter if the dragon was not going to sell them!

    That was how greedy a dragon could be. For them, anything with value must be collected. Leaving them behind would be sphemy.

    By the time the Abyssal Door disappeared, the dragon looted everything that he could.

    ¡°Hm... Alright. Nice and spotless.¡±

    The dragon left the ce with nothing but dirt. The once beautifully decorated tomb of the Pope was now but a room filled with dirt and dust. Due to theck of walls, the ce looked like it coulde down at any given time.

    Satisfied with his aplishment, the dragon left with a spark of golden light.

    As soon as the dragon left with the First Pope, the Holy Hall of the Light Faction on the Holy Mountain was alerted of an intrusion. It was due to the presence of the First Pope. Once the First Pope was destroyed or had disappeared from the tomb, the Holy Hall would be alerted. Within a minute, the men in charge of the Tomb came in.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± roared a man in red robes. He was fuming with rage. The tomb was not any other tomb. It was the Tomb of the First Pope and all other Popes were there!

    In no time at all, the news about the tomb raiders reached the ears of the current Pope. It was only expected for him to be enraged. His predecessors¡¯ resting ce was raided like it was amon tomb. Nothing was left behind! Not even the bodies of the previous Popes!

    What followed next was a series of meetings with all the higher officials of the Light Faction. Having the tomb of their Popes raided was nothing but a p in their face. The problem was trying to even find the person who did it. If Jiang Fei was the person who hadmitted the crime, the Light Faction could have easily traced him via a simple tracing magic.

    However, the tracing magic did not return with any results as the real culprit who suppressed the First Pope was Bete himself! The so-called Dragon God was much more powerful than anyone in the Light Faction! In the end, no matter what they did, the Light Faction failed to produce a name of the perpetrator.

    In the end, with no one to point to, the Light Faction decided to put the me on the Nephilim race of the Shadow Faction. Lo and behold, even though the Nephilim race did not know what had happened, they dly epted the me. Raiding the tomb of the First Pope was considered a glorious achievement for the Nephilim race!

    The conflict of the two factions was known by Jiang Fei but purposely ignored. Right then, he was busy paying attention to Isabe as she set up a magic circle in the halls of the Tenth Floor of the Abyss.

    All 32 Popes of the past might have died a long time ago but the power residing in their body was too strong. They were all High Overlords! It was impossible to extract all the essence of every single Pope in one go. Hence, Isabe set up individual magic circles for each corpse.

    The entire process would take a lot of time. Jiang Fei left Ariel to protect and support Isabe while she continued her thing as he himself took his sweet time going through the loot of the tomb.

    Jiang Fei had obtained 20 pristine sarcophagi. Besides all the precious valuables that were in the sarcophagi, the Mithril and Prismatic that he had collected was already worth a fortune. With a suitable Recipe, Jiang Fei could use the metals he collected to make at least a hundred counts of Level 80 Legendary tier equipment and weapons. That, or he could make at least 200 sets of Level 80 Legendary tier set equipment.

    ¡°Jack-f*cking-pot!¡± cried Jiang Fei to himself. He had never expected to be able to obtain such riches just from robbing the tomb of the Luminous Church¡¯s Pope. Topare, his tomb-raiding loot was at least 10 times more rewarding than the time that he went and swept the towns in the Light Faction.

    To be fair, the things that he had acquired from the towns were onlymon materials albeit being quantitativelyrger. Still, it was good enough since the number of materials that he collected would take all the yers several months to gather.

    The metals that he acquired from the tomb raid was far greater than themon materials he collected from the towns. All the metals were so rare that if all of the Gathering ss yers started gathering them, it would take them at least half a year to collect as much as Jiang Fei did in one raid.

    After he had opened the sarcophagi, he had found a lot of gold. A mountain of them. All 20 sarcophagi had almost 2,000,000 gold coins stashed! There were also many different kinds of gems albeit being only low grade. Most of them had the effect of an increase of 10 Strength or 10 Intelligence. However, since he had a lot of them, he could donate all the gems to the yers of Empyreal Dragon, boosting theirbat power. As a whole, his guild was upgraded!

 Chapter 594 - Luminous Essence

    <h4>Chapter 594: Luminous Essence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Jiang Fei was going through the loot, Isabe started burning down the corpses of the Popes. With her effort in controlling the demon mes, Isabe managed to break down the corpses into pieces of shards that glowed with a faint white light.

    Luminous Essence Shard

    Use: Greatly increases the main attribute of a Light Faction yer or NPC.

    Note: yers or NPCs that are not affiliated with the Light Faction would not be able to use this item.

    ¡°This is good,¡± said Jiang Fei after examining the shards. This item would only increase one attribute instead of overall stat. If a yer is strength based, the item would increase the Strength point of a yer; Intelligence points of a Magician; Vitality points of a tank.

    Isabe had sessfully obtained 32 pieces of Luminous Essence Shards from all 32 Popes. After reading the item¡¯s description, Jiang Fei was eager to deliver the shards to his fellow girls in his harem.

    The entire process of converting the corpses into Luminous Essence Shard was 4 hours. As such, Isabe was too tired at the end of it.

    ¡°Thank you for the hard work, Be,¡± said Jiang Fei as he fetched Isabe who was kneeling on the ground, fatigued.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m only d that I can do this much to help you,¡± said Isabe while smiling weakly.

    ¡°Rest, we shall leave once your strength returns,¡± said Jiang Fei as he carried her frail little body and let her sit beside him.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Isabe as she dozed off while leaning against his chest.

    Jiang Fei was extremely grateful for what Isabe had gone through just to help him. He then kept quiet and whispered to Ariel while they let Isabe sleep. Jiang Fei continued like this until the server kicked him out of the game.

    There was nothing going on in the real world. Hence, Jiang Fei spent the entire day and night with his parents and Si Tuying. A day of peace and quiet was always appreciated by Jiang Fei. Rarely was he able to just sit down and do nothing.

    Jiang Fei logged back into the game and found Isabe still sound asleep in his embrace. Since Jiang Fei did not logged in anyter than 10pm, Isabe would not be sent into the pet slot.

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Isabe grunted softly when she woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Jiang Fei smiling at her. She then smiled back and hugged Jiang Fei tightly.

    ¡°This is nice. I¡¯m d the first thing I saw was you when I woke up.¡±

    ¡°Urgh...¡±

    Jiang Fei was speechless. He understood the hardship that Isabe had been through for the past month. What Isabe just said really hit him in the heart.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Shush. I¡¯m not ming you,¡± said Isabe as she buried her face in Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    The two held each other tightly for a while until Isabe had enough rest. Jiang Fei then brought Ariel and Isabe back to the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    At this point, the Teleportation Circle connecting the Demon Dragon Fortress and the Royal Nephilim Pce waspleted. It was a Teleportation Circle that was obtained from the Nephilim King. It was important as Jiang Fei had set up a quick route to most of the territories in the Shadow Faction, including the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. For the purpose of warfare, it was extremely beneficial to the fortress since Jiang Fei could request reinforcements from the Abyss! Naturally, the Teleportation Circle would also allow Empyreal Dragon¡¯s yers to move around much faster.

    Back in the fortress, Jiang Fei noticed that there were more yers around, making the once quiet fortress lively. Thanks to Beansprout the Constructor, the Demon Dragon Fortress now had many scout towers as well as Archer Towers, Magic Cannon Towers, and other Defensive Towers! It only took him a month to increase the fortress defenses to near impregnable!

    Since Rosette Rose oversaw the guild, Jiang Fei gotzy to even check in with her. Hence, as soon as he reached the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei went ahead and meet with Hua Mn and the other girls in his harem.

    ¡°My love, are you unharmed?¡± cried Sylphy as soon as Jiang Fei showed himself. She blinked step towards him and examined the love of her life for injuries before calming down.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re all well,¡± said Nina.

    ¡°My lord!¡± cried Hua Mn, like Sylphy, she was excited to see Jiang Fei making his appearance. However, since she was a soldier before she was a woman, she had maintained herself well.

    ¡°Calm down. I am all well and healthy. Speaking of which, I have something good for all of you!¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out the Luminous Essence Shard and other equipment that he had found in the Pope¡¯s Tomb. Some of which were once the personal equipment of the Popes of the past. Even though most NPCs would not be able to make use of the yer-based equipment, it was still useful to Nina and Hua Mn.

    Even though Hua Mn, Nina, and Sylphy were all strong on their own, Sylphy was the only one that was well-equipped. She had ¡°betrayed¡± the Light Faction on her own ord and left with Jiang Fei safely. Nina and Hua Mn were being held as prisoners before they were ¡°rescued¡± by Jiang Fei. Until now, they were basically naked and unarmed.

    With the equipment from the tomb, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about the girls. The 32 past Popes had all sorts of equipment for all sses. It took them some time to pick the equipment that suited them but eventually, both Hua Mn and Nina were fully armed.

    After they had armed themselves, Jiang Fei showed them the Luminous Essence Shard.

    ¡°What is this? I can sense powerful Light energying from it!¡± said Nina, excited.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. How is it possible? What is this?¡± said Hua Mn who was also taken aback as she stood closer.

    ¡°I found them in the tomb of the Popes,¡± said Jiang Fei as he effortlessly hides the origin of the shards. Technically, they did originate from the tombs, but the girls did not have to know that they were actually obtained from the corpses of the Popes!

    When Jiang Fei tried to keep it a secret, Isabe and Ariel yed along. They could not let the three girls who once came from the Light Faction know about it.

    ¡°I have never heard of such thing from the church!¡± said Nina. She was once the Saint of the Light, a woman of high position and authority in the Luminous Church.

    ¡°The Saint of the Light was just a tool which the Pope had tantly make use of to spread lies and deceit. Why would they want to tell you of something precious?¡± said Isabe.

    ¡°That¡¯s... true...¡± said Nina as she wholeheartedly epted what Isabe said. She too had realized that her power and position in the Luminous Church was nothing but a public figure, a tool, a shepherd to guide the sheep.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not think about it that way. I only wanted you to take these shards!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. With the power in these shards. We would definitely be much stronger!¡± said Nina happily.

 Chapter 595 - Eyed by Various Sects

    <h4>Chapter 595: Eyed by Various Sects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All 32 shards were given to the three girls. Of the three, Hua Mn had the most, Sylphy had enough, and Nina, only a little. Nina was a healer and was already the strongest in terms of tier and levels whenpared to the two. Hence, it was only logical to let others take more of the shards.

    ¡°My dear, we will take some time to absorb the powers from the essence shards. Although it pains me to say, neither of us would have time to be with you, for a while...¡± said Sylphy.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re only going to be gone for a while. We will meet each other again after you have absorbed the power that is in the shards,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t pretend to be sad!¡± Isabe muttered under her breath.

    ¡°My lord. Please take care,¡± said Hua Mn before she left Jiang Fei. She had the most shards in her possession and would take the longest time to absorb all of them. The faster she could finish, the quicker she could return to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. My thoughts will only be of you,¡± said Nina as she too, left Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My dearest, I will be back as soon as I can,¡± said Sylphy as she leaned in and kissed Jiang Fei on the lips.

    ¡°Hmph! Be off with you!¡± cried Isabe. Although Isabe and Sylphy were no longer at each other¡¯s throats, Isabe was still not fond of her.

    ¡°Sister Be...¡± Ariel came in and tugged Isabe¡¯s sleeves, reminding her to be nice.

    ¡°Urgh... Fine... I¡¯ll y nice,¡± said Isabe as she turned to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So, where to next?¡±

    Hua Mn, Nina, and Sylphy were all gone to absorb the shards¡¯ power, leaving Ariel and Isabe alone with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wherever you want,¡± said Jiang Fei as he pulled Isabe to his side. Isabe blushed immediately and averted her gaze.

    ¡°W-we can go sightseeing...¡±

    ¡°As you wish, mydy,¡± said Jiang Fei as he summoned the Skygliding Dragon.

    There was literally nothing going on in his mind then. The uing event would be the Professional yer Competition that was starting soon. Once it starts, his mission to collect all the Treasure Cauldrons will start.

    For the entire week, Jiang Fei had basically repeated the same activities. In the morning, he would be with his family and Si Tuying. In the night, he would be in the game, apanying Ariel and Isabe to go around the map.

    Time flies. Just when he was having the time of his life, reality kicked in when Jiang Fei received a call from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Fei,e to my office whenever you can.¡±

    Han Tianyu would not call Jiang Fei without a problem and when he does, something must have happened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then told Si Tuying and his parents about visiting a friend and left for Han Tianyu¡¯s office.

    ¡°Please inform Brother Yu that I am here to meet him,¡± said Jiang Fei to the secretary sitting at the entrance of Han Tianyu¡¯s office.

    At first, she was surprised to see Jiang Fei talking to her butter, she thought that the boy became smart and mature enough to ask for permission before entering Han Tianyu¡¯s office. Her guess was almost on point. Jiang Fei was almost caught by his father while he was having a romantic moment with Si Tuying. That lesson had made him realize just how intrusive he was to Han Tianyu when he barged into his room without first announcing his presence.

    The secretary nodded and smiled. She then picked up the phone to inform Han Tianyu about Jiang Fei and allowed Jiang Fei to enter once she had obtained permission from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yo! What¡¯s going on with you? Who the f*ck are you and what did you do with Jiang Fei!¡± cried Han Tianyu jokingly as he weed Jiang Fei into his office. Naturally, it came as a surprise that Jiang Fei would even tell the secretary to ask for his permission first.

    ¡°Bah. Enough joke. What¡¯s going on?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. This is serious. The other guys on the other side of the world have made their move. Here is a list of the second wave of attackers. This one here is a list of members that would be within your group,¡± said Han Tianyu as he handed over a piece of paper.

    ¡°Wow. You guys are actually efficient when ites to work,¡± said Jiang Fei as he looked through the list.

    ¡°There are 6 Level 6 attackers that will be killing the guardian beast of Japan. The chances of failing would be infinitely low hence the second wave of attack will start very soon,¡± said Han Tianyu as he suddenly chuckled.

    ¡°Huh? What the hell? Are you ying with me?¡± Jiang Fei roared after he had seen the member¡¯s list.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not my idea!¡± said Han Tianyu as he lifts his hands up.

    ¡°Am I leading an attack or talking the girls for a vacation?¡± said Jiang Fei as he frowned furiously.

    The list had a total of 7 names. All of them were strong as the weakest one was the Pinnacle Stage of Level 3. The reason why Jiang Fei would be so angry was the fact that the list contained the names of female members. None of them was a man. The worse of all, all the girls were so young!

    ¡°Come on now, you got to understand that the sects would not let you go,¡± said Han Tianyu as he continued to chuckle at Jiang Fei¡¯s misfortune.

    To let Jiang Fei lead a team of fighters was a rare chance indeed for the sects. Hence, to take the opportunity to reel Jiang Fei to their side, almost every sect had dispatched their youngest or prettiest girls into Jiang Fei¡¯s team.

    The list that Jiang Fei was holding then was already updated. If he had seen the initial draft, he would have just given up on attacking with the alliance and go on his own. The initial draft had contained a total of 45 all female members. There were even 10-year-old young girls and even a Beginning Stage of Level 2! If Jiang Fei was forced to lead the 45 members to Japan, it would not be an attack squad but a merry little vacation group to see the blooming sakura flowers.

    However, someone in the ranks voiced out his opinion that the list was too much for Jiang Fei. Hence, after careful selections, only seven remained in the list. All of them were so beautiful that they could be the next top Miss Universe.

    Once the final list was drafted, there would not be any more changes even if Jiang Fei had something to say. The seven girls that were on the list were strong. Together, they were even stronger than any other male-lead attack squad. To be frank, it was for Jiang Fei¡¯s own sake. Even though he was leading the fight, he needed fighters that had experience in fighting. While arranging fighters with adequate fighting experience was ording to n, their genders wereplete, 110% ¡°coincidence¡±.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do anything?¡± said Jiang Fei as he got up from the sofa and sat down in front of Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Well... technically, there one way out of this. Just tell them that you¡¯re not going to fight the Japanese!¡± said Han Tianyu as he shrugged.

    ¡°Urgh! You know I can¡¯t do that! ARGH! Screw those old nasty farts!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He had to be on the battlefield to stop anyone from the Mutant Brotherhood from getting their hands on the Bio-Human experimental data.

    Jiang Fei had thought of going by himself. However, he needed support from the alliances. Alone, he would have a hard time searching for their secret hideout!

    In order to destroy anything rted to Bio-Human experiments, he needed the help of the alliance. Once he had the information to their hideout, he could fly straight there and destroy the ce before anyone could get their hands on the data.

    ¡°Oh well. Baby steps... Baby... steps...¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Take this file and examine them. Remember to read this to prepare yourself!¡± said Han Tianyu as he pulled out another folder and handed it to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 596 - List of Girls

    <h4>Chapter 596: List of Girls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei took the list from Han Tianyu and stayed in his office. He sat down on the sofa and gotfortable there. Bringing home a list of girls with their personal details would be suicidal since Si Tuying would definitely be there.

    To start it off, Jiang Fei read the details of the first two persons which he was familiar with. Both Yang Qing and Yang Po became stronger since the day he met them. Right then, they were at the Pinnacle stage of Level 3. With excellent mastery in martial skills, theirbat prowess was formidable.

    The third girl was also familiar ¨C Xue Aohan from the Snow Mountain Sect. Like the twins, Xue Aohan was at the Pinnacle stage of Level 3. While the twins were better in hand to handbat, Xue Aohan¡¯s mastery in the arts was sword skills.

    The next two girls in the list came from the same sect. Lian Feiyu and Yun Yu from the Whistling Cave Sect, a powerful sect from the Northern Faction of the alliance. The two girls were unfamiliar. ording to their files, Lian Feiyu was at the Pinnacle stage of Level 3 and had mastered a unique martial skill that utilized sound to kill someone without shape and form. The downside was that she was weak in hand to handbat. In close quarterbat, she would be at a disadvantage.

    The other student from the same sect was Yun Yu. Like her fellow students, she was the opposite of Lian Feiyu¡¯s capability. With no inclination towards learning the sound art of the Whistling Cave Sect, she picked up strong close quarterbat skills to support Lian Feiyu in fights. She wields a long Seven Stars Dipper Stick as her main weapon ofbat.

    Thest girles with a little surprise for Jiang Fei as she was from the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    To be fair, Jiang Fei did not have good rtions with the Soaring Cloud Sect although he did not hate them. Even so, Jiang Fei could not help but have a closer look at the girl.

    The girl¡¯s name was Shang Guanqi, a fighter at the Pinnacle stage of Level 3. She was good at using concealed weapons and had mastered the art of assassination. Unlike the others, there was not much information about Shang Guanqi in the file. As a result, Jiang Fei had the highest prejudice against this girl.

    ¡°Are you worried about the girl from the Soaring Cloud Sect?¡± said Han Tianyu as he noticed he was frowning hard at Shang Guanqi¡¯s page in the files.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. How can I be rxed when someone was sent from the Soaring Cloud Sect! Are they trying to take advantage of the situation to kill me?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say much about that but having your guard up at all times would be good for you!¡± said Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu was not too worried about it was because of the ancient Chinese tradition. Whenever the alliances sent a team for an overseas mission, and someone from their ranks decided to betray and kill their own ally, the perpetrator would be captured and brought back to their sect. The punishment was so severe that the perpetrator and the entire sect would be destroyed with extreme prejudice.

    Even so, Jiang Fei had someone behind his back! The Level 5 master! The Soaring Cloud Sect would have to fear both the repercussions from the entire alliance and Jiang Fei¡¯s master.

    That was why Han Tianyu could say something like that.

    ¡°Ok then,¡± said Jiang Fei as he ignored Shang Guanqi at the moment but he kept it in his mind at all times.

    When Jiang Fei flipped to the final page of the files, he realized something.

    ¡°Yo! Brother Yu! Isn¡¯t this the babe that you are having a crush on?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh well. Too bad the feeling wasn¡¯t mutual. If you can, go for it! Might as well help yourself since I can¡¯t,¡± said Han Tianyu as he merely scoffed. Although Han Tianyu did not deny that he had a crush on the girl, he was not beingpletely honest with Jiang Fei. The man was not serious about any rtionship. If he really wanted a girl with looks, all he needed to do was to ask the girl out. To be frank, not every girl liked that but as a general consensus, as long as Han Tianyu unted his wealth, he could make anyone fall in love with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯ve got nothing to show!¡± said Jiang Fei as he shook his head.

    The girl that Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were referring to was Ding Menghan. She was a pretty little girl from the Green Willow Peak, the daughter of the manor¡¯s owner, Ding Tianqi. Like all the girls on the list, she was at the Pinnacle stage of Level 3. Her weapon of choice was a Nine-Tails Whip. Having said that, she was so much stronger than Han Tianyu that it would make him look like a kid fighting a bull. No wonder the girl had no interest in Han Tianyu! The girl did not care about materialistic fortunes.

    ¡°You are one lucky bastard. You know that? Being a Casanova is not better than having a powerful master to learn from!¡± Han Tianyu grunted disgruntledly. Even though Jiang Fei was aplete novice in terms of flirting and knowing the ways of a woman, he still had a teacher who was almost all-powerful. Han Tianyu would be willing to trade his good looks and even his fortune to have someone like Jiang Fei¡¯s Level 5 master to teach him martial arts.

    Jiang Feiughed a little and got up. He then passed the dossier back to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read through them and understood the girls. Remember to give me a call when it¡¯s time to go,¡± said Jiang Fei as he quickly flipped a few pages to check if he had missed anything. identally, he saw a page which he had missed which detailed the hobbies, likes, and dislikes and their personality. Although it was not important, Jiang Fei felt like reading them to be thorough.

    ¡°Okay. Make sure your phone is not on Silent mode,¡± said Han Tianyu as he organised the papers and stored them in his desk.

    By the time Jiang Fei had returned home, Si Tuying had already left his house. After asking his mother about her, he was notified that Si Tuying was picked up by her third brother. Something had happened at home, something which she did not reveal to his mother. Not wanting to disturb, Jiang Fei decided to leave Si Tuying alone until she was ready to talk about it.

    After dinner with his parents, Jiang Fei returned to the game. The PvPpetition was still in its selection stage. There were too many yers from all level ranges had registered in thepetition. The preliminary battles had taken too long as it was almost one-third of the entire PvPpetition. Hence, with nothing else to do, Jiang Fei did the same thing he did with Isabe and Ariel ¨C sightseeing.

    The next day, after breakfast, when Jiang Fei was about to sit down on the sofa to watch some television program, Jiang Fei received a call from Si Tuying.

    ¡°Fei! I need your help!¡± Si Tuying cried on the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed as his heart rate increased.

    ¡°M-My father! Something¡¯s happened to my father!¡±

    ¡°Where are you now! I¡¯ll save him!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the Central General Hospital!¡±

    ¡°Wait for me,¡± said Jiang Fei. He turned around to his parents and informed them that he would be leaving the house immediately. As it was an emergency, he did not bother to exin what happened and why he needed to leave.

    With no context, Jiang Fei only cared about one thing ¨C to reach Si Tuying as soon as possible. He called Han Tianyu to send him a helicopter to send him to the hospital. With no idea what had gotten into Jiang Fei, he chose to drive him there himself. It was the second time Han Tianyu had seen Jiang Fei so worked up.

    When he arrived at the hospital, Si Tuying was crying her eyes out in the lobby. Thankfully, the third brother, although agitated, was calm as he exined what had happened.

    It was Si Tuying¡¯s father, Si Tujianxin. Yesterday evening, Si Tujianxin attended a gang¡¯s meeting but did not return after midnight. It was then when the third brother called Si Tuying and asked her to return home in case something went wrong. The next morning, the two received a call from the hospital, informing them that their father was stabbed multiple times in the chest and was admitted to the hospital. Doctors were currently in the surgery room performing an operation to save their father¡¯s life. As the situation developed, Si Tuying panicked. She only had Jiang Fei in her mind then. Without thinking about anything else, she called Jiang Fei and he came over.

    Oddly enough, Jiang Fei started to rx after he had understood the situation. While others would think that he was a mad man to rx after understanding the gravity of the situation, Jiang Fei was calm since he knew just the way to save Si Tuying¡¯s father. As long as he was still alive, Jiang Fei could save him with a few bottles of Health Potion!

 Chapter 597 - How Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 597: How Familiar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Usually, no one could just simply enter the surgery room, but Jiang Fei did not care about that now. If the doctors and surgeons were not careful, Si Tuying¡¯s father would have died. Jiang Fei did not have anything that could revive the dead!

    After listening to Si Tuying¡¯s brother, he barged into the surgery room while the operation was still ongoing and chased all the doctors and surgeons who were operating on the father out.

    The surgeons had thought that Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were the perpetrators that had stabbed Si Tujianxin and were there to properly finish the job. To protect the patients, the surgeons turned on them but were easily beaten to a pulp by Han Tianyu alone. It took almost no effort at all since Han Tianyu was still a Level 2 fighter.

    While Han Tianyu was busy kicking out the doctors, Jiang Fei took his time to check on Si Tujianxin. Ignoring the wounds and cuts on his limbs, Jiang Fei paid attention to his chest, especially the area close to the heart and lungs. The wounds were deep and almost missed the heart, his aorta and pulmonary veins were damaged severely. He had lost too much blood and was already knocking on death¡¯s door.

    ¡°How is he?¡± said Han Tianyu as he locked the doors to the surgery room.

    ¡°I can still save him. The man is dying fast,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out a few bottles of health potion. First, he removed the breathing tube that was plunged in his mouth and emptied a bottle of health potion into his mouth. After that, he uncorked two more bottles and poured the contents into the opened chest. As soon as the liquid touched the internal organs of Si Tujianxin, the man stopped breathing rapidly. All the cuts and damaged veins started to heal.

    To hasten the process, Jiang Fei removed all the tools and calipers that were holding the chest open. The opened cuts were immediately healed as if the man was never cut opened by the surgeons. A few more bottles were forcefully fed to Si Tujianxin and after 20 minutes, the man was fully healed. All he needed now as a good rest to restore his vitality since he had lost too much blood.

    ¡°It¡¯ll take him a few minutes to regain consciousness.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. In the eyes of themon folk, the potion of yours is a miracle potion!¡±

    It was not the first time Han Tianyu saw the potion in action as he was the first person Jiang Fei saved using the same potion.

    ¡°Too bad these don¡¯t interest the martial artists,¡± said Jiang Fei as he kept and disposed of all the empty bottles. Martial artists could not make full use of the health potion since most of their fights would not result in physical harm. It was the enemies¡¯ power that was buried deep inside their body, causing them to sustain near-permanent damage.

    After a few minutes, Si Tujianxin opened his eyes, only to see Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu chatting nonchntly at the side.

    ¡°Fei?! What are you doing here?! You cannot be here! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± cried Si Tujianxian as he tried to get up from the operation bed. The man was still under the impression that he was being chased after.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re awake! Don¡¯t worry, uncle. It is safe here,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tended to him.

    ¡°Wha¨C Where am I?¡± said Si Tujianxin as he realized that he was no longer in the meeting room. After he took his time to gather his thoughts, he realized that he was no longer in pain. He frantically checked his own body only to find all the stab wounds gone! His hands, chest, and legs were all fine as if nothing had ever happened. Was it all a bad dream?

    ¡°Nothing to worry about here. You are safe with me,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°B-But... I was stabbed...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, let us forget those painful memories and focus on the fact that you are now safe and sound,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tried to distract the man.

    ¡°I see... I see...¡± said Si Tujianxin as he epted what Jiang Fei said. Some things are better left unknown.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re all and well, how did you get yourself hurt?¡±

    ¡°About that...¡±

    Si Tujianxin sighed heavily and exined what had happened.

    It was amon dispute between two gangs about their territory. The discussion was fruitful until one side started a rampage. Si Tujianxin was unfortunately caught in the crossfire and got stabbed.

    ¡°Brother Yu, do you want to handle this? Or shall I?¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°No need for you to get your hands dirty with pig¡¯s blood. I shall do it for you,¡± said Han Tianyu casually. To be honest, Han Tianyu did not want Jiang Fei to settle the gang dispute. Knowing him, he might end up killing everyone mercilessly.

    Jiang Fei was both feared and revered by almost all the alliance members. He was a Level 4 fighter with a Level 5 master. However, even though he was famous amongst the alliance, what about the people of the streets? How would they know that Jiang Fei was someone to fear? The only way around it was to demonstrate just how ferocious Jiang Fei could be if he was wronged.

    Han Tianyu knew Jiang Fei well enough to know that he would not spare anyone who harmed Si Tuying¡¯s father. It was a game of politics and hierarchy. Eventually, Jiang Fei might end up angering someone from the nation¡¯s higher ranks. To prevent suchplications, Han Tianyu chose to act on Jiang Fei¡¯s behalf.

    With a simple call, Han Tianyu summoned his trusted man by the name of Ah Long. He had only needed to mention Si Tujianxin¡¯s name and the incident that happened to get Ah Long to work. There was no need for Han Tianyu himself to fight. It was, after all, a simple manhunt for gang members.

    ¡°Ah Fei. Who is this gentleman here?¡± said Si Tujianxin as he had finally noticed Han Tianyu. He had seen Han Tianyu¡¯s face before but could not put a finger on it.

    ¡°Ah? This guy? He¡¯s my friend. Han Tianyu,¡± said Jiang Fei. Han Tianyu nodded and smiled at Si Tujianxin.

    ¡°Hah? The man in charge of the Octopus group?¡± cried Si Tujianxin.

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s been awhile since I heard that nickname,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah. Mr. Han. I...¡±

    Si Tujianxin wanted to sit upright to pay his respects to Han Tianyu. The man was too great for someone like Si Tujianxin.

    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t force yourself,¡± said Han Tianyu. He did not truly care about Si Tujianxin as he was only there because Jiang Fei had asked him so. To be honest, Si Tujianxin would never have been able to see him in person if it was not for Jiang Fei.

    Seeing that nothing was going on with the man, Han Tianyu backed away to a corner and started fiddling with his phone, sending instructions to Ah Long. Jiang Fei and Si Tujianxin then talked a little, understanding his position and situation. He had thought that Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were only blue cor workers for the Manda Group. Never in a million years that he would think Jiang Fei was close to Han Tianyu. Judging from how Han Tianyu and Jiang Fei talked to each other, the two must have been extremely close.

    ¡®Just what kind of person is he? How did someone that close to Han Tianyu get to know my little Ying,¡¯ thought Si Tujianxin.

    At that moment, a loud banging was heard on the doors of the surgery theater.

    ¡°We are the police! You have been surrounded! Surrender now and release the hostage!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Looks like someone had been busy. Brother Yu, could you...?¡± said Jiang Fei as he gestured to the door. It seems that the doctors and surgeons that were chased out by Han Tianyu immediately contacted the police. It was inevitable. Their sudden entrance to the surgery theater and the rough treatment by Han Tianyu was uncalled for.

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± said Han Tianyu as he opened the door and handled the situation.

    In no time at all, the police and even SWAT members backed away whilst apologizing for themotion.

    Han Tianyu came back into the surgery theater and said, ¡°Ah Long called. He captured those men. What do you want me to do with them? Death by fire or by water?¡±

    ¡°Urhm...¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrown. It had been a while since he heard such familiar ims. Back then, it was when theckeys that bothered Jiang Fei in the arcade center of Manda Square. He had forgotten that Han Tianyu was used to handling the situation ¡°that way¡±.

 Chapter 598 - Preparing for Battle

    <h4>Chapter 598: Preparing for Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s your call. They were the ones that stabbed you,¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned to Si Tujianxin.

    ¡°Well... It¡¯s enough to just teach them a lesson. There¡¯s no need for anyone¡¯s death.¡±

    Si Tujianxin was a gang member himself. He understands that the gangs in China were never the same as those overseas. China had things under control. The weapons they used were at most, knives that could cut watermelons. At the very end, China¡¯s gang members were only a bunch of delinquents.

    In normal street fights, there was never a case where someone would end up dead. At most, they would either lose a finger or two, get broken bones, or pass out in the streets. If someone was killed, it would definitely be a serious case. None of them were like Han Tianyu, who could simply kill over a hundred men just with a simple call. It was a feat that not even Si Tujianxian could do.

    ¡°Ok. Uncle had said it. Brother Yu, try not to kill anyone. However, I cannot forgive those who had stabbed my uncle. Please see to it that they would never be able to stab anyone again!¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei wanted no one would be killed, but the people who stabbed Si Tujianxin must be punished severely.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Si Tujianxin sighed in relief. He was d that Jiang Fei did not ask Han Tianyu to kill anyone. Knowing from his position, things would only get uglier. On the other hand, he was thankful for Jiang Fei as he did not want a man¡¯s death to be in his conscience for the rest of his life.

    However, unbeknownst to Jiang Fei and Si Tujianxin, Han Tianyu had ordered at least ten of those that were involved in the stabbing chained up and tossed into the ocean to be drowned.

    Naturally, if Jiang Fei knew what Han Tianyu had done, he would not be affected by it. One of the reasons was that he had already killed several people himself. On the other hand, he understood how Han Tianyu handled things.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Han,¡± said Si Tujianxian. It was a satisfying ending even though things had turned out that way. Those who had wronged him were killed and at the end of the conflict, he might even be able to reel in those from the other gang to his side.

    ¡°Tuying is outside waiting. She was worried sick. Shall I call her in? Now that you¡¯re well?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes please,¡± said Si Tujianxin as heid down.

    ¡°Father! Father! Are you alright?!¡± cried Si Tuying as she crashed through the door and rushed over to Si Tujianxin¡¯s side.

    ¡°I am fine. It¡¯s nothing but a flesh wound,¡± said Si Tujianxin. He could not exin how he was healed. He remembered that when he was admitted to the emergency ward, the doctors had issued emergency surgery to be held because of his fatal condition.

    ¡°B-But... The doctor... They said that you were dying!¡± cried Si Tuying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe what the doctors had told you. They were only cheap liars,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Si Tuying nodded and epted the truth from Jiang Fei.

    Now that everything was all and well, Jiang Fei left Si Tuying and Si Tujianxin to be alone. After he talked to the doctors in charge, he left the hospital with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Are you nning to hide it from her?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°At the moment. Yes.¡±

    Jiang Fei could not muster the courage to tell Si Tuying about the world that he was living in.

    ¡°Well. What I am about to say might seem heartless but the Metahuman world and themon world cannot be mixed. What you are doing is akin to ying with fire. Eventually, things will go out of hand. I suggest you give up on Si Tuying and find a partner from the alliance,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Thanks for the advice but, I¡¯ve decided to y it by the heart,¡± said Jiang Fei. He could not help but feel cautious of everyone from the alliance. After all, every single one of them had proved that they would only approach him with a hidden objective.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Anyway, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Remember, I¡¯ve got your back. From time to time...¡± said Han Tianyu as he patted Jiang Fei on his back and left for the roof of the hospital where his helicopter was parked.

    ...

    For the next two days, Jiang Fei continued to roam around the world with Isabe on the Skygliding Dragon and stayed over at Si Tuying¡¯s house during the day. Due to the miraculous effect of Jiang Fei¡¯s health potion, Si Tujiangxin was discharged from the hospital shortly after he was treated by Jiang Fei. Even though he had recovered physically, he was still weak from the blood loss. He needed a few more days to fully recover.

    On the third day, Han Tianyu called in.

    ¡°Get ready for battle. Tonight, we are leaving with all the members of the second attack squad,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Hmm? The Level 5 beast in Japanese had been killed?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, albeit ites with a cost. Either way, without the Level 5 beast protecting Japan, we can now go out all to attack Japan,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you then,¡± said Jiang Fei as he hung up the phone.

    Before leaving, he made sure to tell his parents his usual lies about going to his master¡¯s ce to train. At this point, they were fully on board with the idea and let Jiang Fei go without a shred of doubt and worry.

    Si Tuying was not keen on letting Jiang Fei go. Although she did not know what sort of business he was doing, she did not doubt him. After themotion with Si Tujianxin, everyone in her family assumed that Jiang Fei was an important business partner to Han Tianyu. Hence, there was nothing to worry about whenever Jiang Fei went missing for a long time.

    Once everything was prepared, Jiang Fei headed straight to Han Tianyu¡¯s office.

    Yang Qing and Yang Po were there with him since the two lived in the same building. In this case, all of them would leave for Japan at the same time.

    ¡°I need to remind you that the second attack squad, that is us, the alliance, are not the main attack force. There are a total of three groups. You, Zhao Ganming, and Old Hai.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The main threat to the assault on Japan was eliminated and the remaining foes were the Bio-Humans. Although they had the numbers, they did not have the same fighting force as the alliance. It would not be hard to attack the designated targets. The fact that it was easy since the assigned targets were not vital to Japan was because of the Mutant Brotherhood. They had purposefully assigned the alliance to strike ces that were not important because they wanted to solely im the information and data of Bio-Human experiments.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, we will be in your care,¡± said Yang Po as she bowed to him.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, I trust that you will protect us!¡± cried Yang Qing as she jumped to Jiang Fei and hugged his arm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei as he ignored the two of them. He removed his hands from Yang Qing and proceeded to the rooftop where Han Tianyu was ready and waiting in his helicopter.

    The group flew to the nearest military air forcemand center where most martial artists that were assigned to the second attack squad gathered.

    Compared to Zhao Ganming and Old Hai, Jiang Fei¡¯s group was smaller. They had at least 15 men in their group. However, the totalbat prowess of their group was much weakerpared to Jiang Fei¡¯s. Besides Zhao Ganming and Old Hai, the rest were not strong. The strongest of them was only the Pinnacle stage of Level 3 and the weakest one was only at the Beginning stage of Level 3.

    After greeting Zhao Ganming and Old Hai, he went on to group up with his own group members.

 Chapter 599 - Assault on Japan

    <h4>Chapter 599: Assault on Japan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Besides Yang Qing and Yang Po whom Jiang Fei tried to ignore, the rest of the girls in his own group were standing in a single file, waiting for Jiang Fei. The first one that Jiang Fei recognized immediately was Xue Aohan, the ssical beauty that smiled back at him.

    The rest of the four girls were unfamiliar. On the other hand, he had seen their files and could roughly make each of them. The girl tightly d in ck robes and had the lower half of her face covered in ck mask should be Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s Shang Guanqi. After a quick nce at her. He had found that the girl had no life in her eyes. It was as if Jiang Fei was staring into the eyes of the dead.

    There was the girl wearing a green long skirt and a sleeveless shirt looking at Jiang Fei with condescending eyes. Attached to her waist was a long Nine-Tails Whip. Jiang Fei immediately recognized her as Han Tianyu¡¯s fellow student of his sect, the Green Willow Peak¡¯s Ding Menghan.

    The two other girls remaining was dressed in an old fashioned qipao that was re-designed to fit forbat. The one that had a long Chinese flute, sheathed inside a pipe-like casing should be Lian Feiyi. She was exchanging res with Yang Po and Yang Qing as he was examining her. The girl standing next to her was holding a long Seven Star Dipper Stick. No matter how one looked, the girl¡¯s perfectly honed muscles made her look formidable. The girl must be Yun Yu from the same sect as Lian Feiyi. She too was ring at Yang Qing and Yang Po.

    ¡°How troublesome...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Although that was only the first time he saw the girl, he could already tell that there would be trouble.

    ¡°Get ready to depart!¡± cried Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei as he followed Old Hai and Zhao Ganming, getting on a huge aircraft that looked like it could fit in at least 10 tanks.

    ¡°Please make all preparations forbat. This is an activity that is not recognized by the government. We are not authorized to fly into Japanese airspace. If you look at your designated seats, there should be a suit that allows you to float on water. We will drop you somewhere closer to the waters, a few clicks away from the west of Japan. After that, you are on your own!¡± said Han Tianyu through the speaker system. Jiang Fei left the girls to themselves and went to the pilot¡¯s cockpit.

    As soon as he entered the pilot¡¯s cockpit, Han Tianyu started the aircraft¡¯s engine and was waiting for the engine to warm up.

    ¡°Nervous?¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Nope. Not at all. As a matter of fact, I¡¯m worried about the girls. Why are you noting with me?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°In your dreams. Nay! Not even in my dream would I dare to fight the Japs in theirnd! It¡¯s suicidal and you know that! Stop screwing around!¡± said Han Tianyu as he jokingly pped Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. The poor man was only a Level 2 fighter. A simple gunshot could kill him if aimed properly. How could he survive fighting an army of Level 3 Bio-Humans?

    ¡°You best get to the passenger¡¯s cabin. I¡¯m about to take off now, I can¡¯t have you feeling sick before the big fight,¡± said Han Tianyu as he chased Jiang Fei back to where he should be sitting, with the group of girls.

    The entire cabin was quiet besides the roaring sound of the engine. Ironically, it was a deafening silence. Every young fighter that was participating in this fight were not truly ready for a real fight. Having to fight in their ownnd would at least be safe since they would have reinforcements at any moment. Without support in thend of the rising sun, fighting against an army of mindless beasts would be extremely dangerous. It was only natural that all the young ones were nervous. To make things more awkward, Old Hai and Zhao Ganming were there, they could not spoil their image when two of the great elders were fighting alongside them!

    Without warning or announcement, Han Tianyu pushed the ignition and burst into high speed and into the sky. Thankfully, no one got sick albeit it was mildly ufortable. With Han Tianyu piloting his own ship, the entire crew reached the waters of Japan in less than an hour.

    ¡°Get ready! Thending zone is clear! Ready to drop in 5... 4... 3... 2... 1... Godspeed,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The red hue of the entire cabin turned green and therge hatch cargo door where everyone entered from, opened wide. The ship was flying extremely close to the sea water at high speed. Dropping from this altitude would not be as painful as dropping from several hundreds of meters high in the sky. The momentum of jumping off a ne at high speed was terrifying and it would not take a scientist to know thatnding on waters at that speed would still be lethal. However, every single one of them was not your average Joe. They were fighters. Some might be weaker, but they were still several times stronger than your average marine soldiers.

    ¡°This old one shall take the first leap. I¡¯ll see you on the other side,¡± said Zhao Ganming as he walked closer to the edge of the tform and jumped down casually with his hands still in his pockets! Old Hai followed next and then the rest of the fighters.

    Jiang Fei waited until everyone left, except his own group.

    ¡°Remember to follow my lead! Follow me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted from the top of his lungs as the noise of the wind was too loud.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei! I¡¯m scared! Would you hold me?¡± cried Yang Qing as she pretended to be frightened.

    Yun Yu scoffed and jumped off the ne without even waiting for Jiang Fei.

    After Yun Yu, Lian Feiyi and Shang Guanqi followed.

    ¡°If you¡¯re scared, go back to China!¡± Jiang Fei roared angrily. He then pushed the inte in the cabin and said, ¡°Yang Qing is scared. Please take her back to China!¡±

    Jiang Fei ran back to the opened hatch and leaped into the sea without even looking at Yang Qing or Yang Po.

    Jiang Fei did not bother to y along with Yang Qing¡¯s little games as he had bigger things to worry about. The other reason was because of Han Tianyu¡¯s suggestion. If there was a girl who tried to y the damsel-in-distress card in the presence of other girls, it is best to just deny her instantly and leave her alone. If Jiang Fei were to y along with their little games, the other girls will learn the trick and the one suffering would be Jiang Fei himself.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    Yang Qing clicked her tongue angrily as she had enough of Jiang Fei treating her like aplete stranger. Her pride would not allow her to return to China. Hence, she bit down her pride for a second and jumped off the ne with Yang Po.

    Even without training, all the fighters were unharmed as they entered the water. Some even belly flopped into the cold water without even feeling anything.

    The suit that everyone wore was actually just a simple belt-like attachment. Once it made contact with water, the casings around the belts exploded into huge balloons that helped the wearer to float on water.

    Jiang Fei gathered his energy and use Origin Force to enhance his throat. With power, he shouted to his group members to gather around him. Old Hai and Zhao Ganming¡¯s group of fighters were more disciplined as they had already swam closer to their leader and got into formation without them asking.

    After making sure that he had not lost any member of his group, Jiang Fei signal everyone to follow him as fast as they could. Jiang Fei channel the energy inside him and focused them into his palm where he expelled them at high speed to increase his swimming speed. Although he was fast, the rest had their own way to keep up.

    As he caught up with Old Hai and Zhao Ganming¡¯s group, he realized that he, Old Hai, and Zhao Ganming had a different kind of floater aspared to the rest. Perhaps it was designed to allow the other members to easily recognize their leader.

    The main reason Han Tianyu could not drop them directly onnd was not ofck of clearance from the China government. It was so that they would not get shot down before they could even reach Japan! Due to the death of the Level 5 guardian beast, the security had been on high alert and anyone or anything that got close to Japan without proper authorization from the Japanese government would be shot down without warning. In the end, although there were plenty of other methods to infiltrate thend of the rising sun, dropping in on the sea was the easiest.

    ¡°Team leader, what should we do now?¡± said Ding Menghan as the entire group reachednd. Old Hai and Zhao Ganming had a different objective, and so did Jiang Fei¡¯s group. The ce theynded was different. At this point, without the elders¡¯ presence, the girls were to show their true self.

    ¡°The n is to wait for the signal from the Mutant Brotherhood. We need intel on the Japanese¡¯sboratory before we strike.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the n. But what is your n?¡± Ding Menghan continued to bug Jiang Fei without forgetting to give him a condescending look. She was obviously not acknowledging Jiang Fei being a Level 4 fighter since he was younger than her.

    When Menghan was finished, everyone then turned to look at Jiang Fei. The protagonist aura of Jiang Fei was too powerful. Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, every girl then had a secret mission entrusted to them by their own sect. One of which was to make sure Jiang Fei was a person that he said he was.

 Chapter 600 - The First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 600: The First Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That is my n,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°However, there is-¡± Jiang Fei abruptly stopped. The 0541 proximity detection system had picked up something in its radar range.

    ¡°Prepare forbat!¡± cried Jiang Fei all of the sudden.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± cried Yang Qing. Everyone, including Yang Qing, was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden scream. They could not sense anythinging at them!

    ¡°No time to exin. Prepare to fight. Enemies areing,¡± said Jiang Fei as he immediately gathered his energy around his arms. The enemies wereing from the beach, 15 kilometers away from them. As they got closer, Jiang Fei could detect arge number of powerful Bio-Humans.

    Even though Jiang Fei and the other two groups were infiltrating, they had failed to ount for technological advancements of the Japanese. It was technically impossible to escape the radar range when he reached the beach. The Japanese were on high alert after the defeat of their Level 5 beast. Be it a ship, log, or even a box, anything that had a certain size that fitted in the cross-section of their preset detection system will alert the Japanese. They would not care if it was an attack from the Metahumans, or even refugees, the Japanese would send a team to investigate. If the infiltrators were Metahuman, they would be destroyed. Refugees, on the other hand, would be forcefully used for experiments!

    Jiang Fei, as well as the other teams, had already been detected as soon as they came to shore. At that point of time, rms red at their base and teams of Bio-Humans were dispatched to investigate them.

    15 kilometers might be a challenge for some but the Bio-Humans were not travelling on foot!

    They were fast. As Jiang Fei and the rest of the team got ready, the sound of the roaring engines could be heard. It was an armored vehicle used to transport soldiers. It should note as a surprise since the Japanese were well-equipped for any given situation.

    They did not give Jiang Fei any breathing space. As soon as they got down from their vehicles, they had immediately started to open fire at Jiang Fei and the team.

    ¡°Evade and attack!¡± said Jiang Fei as he continued to move forward whilst evading the raining bullets. Bio-Humans were usingmon miniguns, which were weak. The miniguns could not cause significant damage to the martial artists, but being hit by the rain of bullets would deplete their stamina much faster.

    ¡°0541. Give me a sitrep!¡±

    ¡°Report: There are transport vehicles mounted with metal-projectile based weapons. Threat level: Low. Bio-Human count: 128. 100 Intermediate Level 2 Bio-Humans, 20 Pinnacle Stage Level 2 Bio-Humans, 8 Beginning Stage Level 3 Bio-Humans! Overall Threat Assessment: Low.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Jiang Fei as he ditched the defense and focused his energy on offense. 128 Bio-Humans might be plenty but Jiang Fei would not have a problem dealing with them. These men were sent to scout the infiltrators. If the infiltrators were merely refugees, they would be captured easily by these men. They were not fit forbating higher levelbatants.

    In a blink of an eye, Jiang Fei dodged all the bullets that were fired at him and sh stepped to the nearest vehicle with a Bio-Human mounting the minigun.

    ¡°HNNG!¡± Jiang Fei grunted hard as he swung the Chengying Sword that he had prepared beforehand. Chengying Sword shared the same identical appearance to Zhanlu Sword butcked the Valium coating that was lethal to Metahumans. In case of the appearance of a powerful enemy, he could simply switch the swords without anyone noticing anything!

    BOOM!

    The sword swing was imbued with energy. For Jiang Fei, using such a skill was a piece of cake. Naturally, it was only useful to a certain extent. The energy concentrated on the swing would be powerful as long as the enemy was at melee range. The further away he was from a target, the longer the energy projectile had to travel, diminishing its power.

    The crescent energy that was sted from Jiang Fei destroyed the vehicle, causing it to explode and killing almost all the enemies that were on the vehicle.

    Seeing how powerful that one man was, the others quicklymanded all the soldiers that were still in the vehicles to get down and attack. Being inside the vehicle was as vulnerable as standing out in the open. Jiang Fei was too powerful. The armored vehicles were nothing but arge metal coffin for the Japanese!

    With a few additional swings, Jiang Fei destroyed all the vehicles. With no miniguns left to use, the girls who were far behind him could finally switch to offense.

    The first one to dash forward was Xue Aohan, the girl dressed in an old-fashioned qipao. Even so, her skills were formidable. The girl was practically dancing around swiftly along with the long sword in her hands. In Jiang Fei eyes, she was like a beautiful goddess of the sword. In the eyes of the Japanese, she was the grim reaper.

    ¡°Not bad. She has definitely better sword skills than I,¡± said Jiang Fei. It was not a surprise since the girl had been practicing the sword for several years now. He had only managed to cough up several days¡¯ worth of practice. However, the truebat prowess of Jiang Fei surpassed her by a longshot.

    After Xue Aohan were the twins. Both of their sword skills were not as elegant and lethal as Xue Aohan¡¯s but the two were in sync. Alone, Yang Qing or Yang Po might not be powerful, but when the two were together, they would pose a higher threat. Their killing speed was just as fast as Xue Aohan.

    Compared to the three girls that were killing speedily, Ding Menghan was slower. She was using the Nine-Tails Whip that could only sh one enemy at a time. Her movement was sluggish and slow. It felt as though she was ying instead of killing.

    The remaining three girls were close to Jiang Fei. Shang Guanqi of the Soaring Cloud Sect was not killing. She was... just standing there and only moved if there was a bulleting for her. Her eyes remained dead as ever. Even with a mask covering almost half of her face, Jiang Fei could still tell that she was as emotionless as a dead corpse. Perhaps even a dead corpse could still put on an anguished expression! It was odd since Shang Guanqi continued to stand there, not moving. As if the battle did not concern her.

    Lian Feiyi was trying her best to fend off a few enemies with punches and kicks but when there was enough breathing space around her, she took out the flute from her case and pressed her lips on the mouthpiece.

    The girl inhaled slowly and closed her eyes. As she blew into the flute, a beautiful melody echoed through the beach. Jiang Fei could have sworn that when he heard the melody, his movement became faster and more precise as his mind was no longer clouded. He could focus properly! That was only the start of the show.

    As the melody hit a crescendo, Jiang Fei noticed that one of the Bio-Human soldiers that was standing far from him suddenly dropped dead with his head missing. He paid attention as the next crescendo came and saw what happened. The head of the enemy would suddenly expand like a balloon. As soon as the melody hit the loudest point, the head would pop, killing the enemy instantly.

    While the poor soldier had no idea what had happened to him, Jiang Fei and the rest of the team could not help but feel impressed and fear Lian Feiyi. The girl could be the best assassin if not for the sound of her flute. Her killing method was truly formless.

    While Lian Feiyi was ying the flute, a fellow student of the same sect, Yun Yu was protecting her with the huge metal stick. Her fighting style was purely defensive as she would wait for an enemy to attack to then deliver a punishing blow to the attacker. Like the Yang sisters, Yun Yu and Lian Feiyi was a goodbo. Since ying the flute requires a huge amount of concentration, Yun Yu would fill in the role as her defender to allow her to y the flute without being attacked.

    ¡°Are you going to join the fight?¡± Jiang Fei roared to Shang Guanqi who was still standing at a corner.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to...¡± said the emotionless girl. Jiang Fei was blown away when he heard her voice. Albeit there was no emotion in her words, her voice was sweet. It was not what Jiang Fei had expected. To be fair, he watched enough movies and anime to know that whenever a girl masked her face and put on cold airs around her, she would sound solemn with a deep husky voice.

    ¡°V-Very well,¡± Jiang Fei replied. Jiang Fei could not me her as the enemies were so weak that they had to rely on physical guns. Although they did manage to put up a fight at the first minute, once they had lost their main weapons, they were basically scarecrows that could move around. Since the threat was almost non-existent, Jiang Fei thought that it was a good chance to see the girls in battle. He could learn their fighting style and performbination when necessary.

 Chapter 601 - Mission Objective

    <h4>Chapter 601: Mission Objective</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire battle only took a few minutes to finish. Jiang Fei and his team stood unharmed albeit a little tired.

    ¡°We need to leave,¡± said Jiang Fei. The scouts were only there to survey and investigate the situation. Once the base did not hear from them, they would send an evenrger ¡°weing party¡± for Jiang Fei.

    There were powerful Level 4 Bio-Humans in Japan and their numbers exceeded what Jiang Fei could handle. Even though they were strong, it was impossible to fend off thousands of them.

    ¡°Agreed,¡± said Shang Guanqi, submitting to his order. Before the fight had begun, the girls were not keen on following Jiang Fei¡¯s orders but when he showed them what he could do, they had to acknowledge that Jiang Fei was strong.

    ¡°0541, find me a safe spot. We need to rest and recuperate,¡± said Jiang Fei in his mind.

    ¡°Scanning... Safe zone located. 34 kilometers in 0200 direction. It is within the mountain ranges and it is safe to rest there,¡± said 0541. 0541 had factored in multiple aspects of what it considered as safe. The main factor was human presence as well asplicated terrain to allow Jiang Fei and his team to conceal their movement.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he led them to the location 0541 had indicated.

    0541 was truly a godsend to Jiang Fei. With 0541¡¯s help, Jiang Fei could understand the movements of both allies and enemies. Jiang Fei could even detect enemies that wereing to his directions from at least 50 kilometers away, allowing him to take a different route to avoid confrontations.

    ¡°Team leader, are you familiar with thesends?¡± Ding Menghan asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Somewhat. I did my homework,¡± said Jiang Fei, faking an excuse.

    ¡°I see, no wonder you could move around without being detected by the enemies. Thanks to you, we¡¯re all safe,¡± said Ding Menghan. Her speech tone and body movements were so erratic that Jiang Fei could not read her.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, where are we going?¡± Yang Qing ran towards Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Somewhere safe. We need to rest for a little. We need to avoid any confrontations now since the Japs will be sending their top fighters. I¡¯m fine on my own but you guys are not,¡± said Jiang Fei. With the hoverboard masked as a giant sword and 0541, he could fight an opponent no stronger than the Pinnacle of Level 4. If all else failed, he could simply escape easily. Having the girls with him was like being shackled with weights.

    ¡°Are you looking down at us?¡± said Yun Yu as she spat on the ground.

    ¡°Mind your manners,¡± Lian Feiyi bowed apologetically. They were already behind enemy lines, and if they angered Jiang Fei, he might expel them from the team, leaving them to die in a foreignnd. For that simple reason alone, Lian Feiyi stopped Yun Yu from angering Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not underestimating you lot. Don¡¯t misinterpret my words. I am strong and so are you. I am only reminding you that we are in enemynd. A simple mistake would be the end of you. Do not let a single victory to get inside your head. I simply do not wish to see the entire team fall to the Japanese because of a simpleton taking on an enemy beyond her capability,¡± said Jiang Fei with a cold stare.

    Jiang Fei was already at hisst straw. If he was not entrusted by the alliance to take care of the girls, he would have already ditched them a long time ago. Alone, he would be unstoppable, but he had already epted the responsibility to babysit the girls. At the very least, he should keep all of them alive.

    30 kilometers was nothing but a short stroll for the martial artists. In no time at all, the team reached the mountains and hid inside the forest.

    ¡°This is a safe ce for us to rest. Gather your strength. We will move on soon,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    With the technology of the Japanese so advanced, it would not take too long before they could detect the presence of Jiang Fei and his team. There was no such thing as a permanent safe zone. Given time, they would need to leave.

    ¡°Urgh. Killing the bastards was much easier than running across thend,¡± Ding Menghan grumbled.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Guess what we will be doing next?¡± Jiang Fei snickered.

    ¡°Are we going to run again?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why? Why couldn¡¯t we just kill whoever thates in our way,¡± said Ding Menghan as she brandished her sword.

    ¡°There¡¯s the simpleton I¡¯ve mentioned earlier. Listen closely. Killing the enemy is not our mission. That¡¯s the Mutant Brotherhood¡¯s job. They insisted that they wanted to get most of the achievements. Let them do the hard work,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to repeat this again. We are in Japan right now. The ground you¡¯re standing on does not belong to us. I¡¯d bet you would not even know the name of this province. How sure are you that the enemies you met along the way would not be Level 5? Even if they were Level 2 at best, could you fend off hundreds of thousands of Bio-Humans? Our current objective is to stay alive and maintain our strength. Once the guys in the Mutant Brotherhood sent the intel, we would know the location of the enemy¡¯s base. Only then, we will strike them where it hurts the most.¡±

    ¡°This is cumbersome,¡± scoffed Ding Menghan. Even though she understood Jiang Fei¡¯s n, she could not help but feel bored. Although she was the beloved young maiden constantly loved and revered, her name had been appearing on the kill-list of many bounty hunters around China. Her life had been in constant fear and protection hence, she was always bored.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I want all of us could go back home, safe and unharmed. Eat. Rest. You would not want to waste time talking with me.¡±

    Jiang Fei turned away from the girls and found a rock to sit. Once he was in resting position, Jiang Fei closed his eyes and pretended to meditate while he was actuallymunicating with 0541.

    The n that Jiang Fei carefully borated was not his own but the alliance¡¯s. If they had to wait for intel from the Mutant Brotherhood, the alliance would not be able to stop them from obtaining the data of the Bio-Human experiments.

    Jiang Fei would have to think of another n to bypass the Mutant Brotherhood and to get the data before the Mutant Brotherhood.

    It was midnight when Jiang Fei and the other two attack teamsnded in Japan. After the entire ordeal with the attack on the beach, Jiang Fei took shelter in the mountains. It did not take long before the Japanese realized that they had been infiltrated. Beside the scouts that Jiang Fei defeated, Old Hai and Zhao Ganming had also defeated the scouts that had been sent to their locations. After receiving no news about the scouts, another batch of scouts, apanied by arge fighting force, was dispatched.

    Once they had discovered the dead bodies of the scout team, the entire Japan was put into red alert. All Bio-Human soldiers, as well as the entire Japanese military force, was mobilized. As a result, ear-piercing rm red for a while. All the cities and viges in Japan were ced on martialw even though the number of enemies was only close to a hundred.

 Chapter 602 - Jiang Fei is Angry

    <h4>Chapter 602: Jiang Fei is Angry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Tsk, the Japanese sure are good at sniffing us out!¡± said Jiang Fei out loud as he leaped to his feet. 0541 had detected a small team of Bio-Human fightersing towards their direction at high speed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Qing asked.

    ¡°Prepare to fight. There¡¯s no running from the enemy this time. They are too strong,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The current group of enemies was smaller whenpared to the scouts that they had encountered on the beach. This time, they only had 20 people. Unlike the first battle, this one would be harder. ording to 0541, there were three Level 4 Bio-Humans and one Pinnacle stage of Level 4. The others were Level 3 Bio-Humans. It was a small team, specifically designed to find and kill Metahumans!

    ¡°This is going to be tough,¡± said Jiang Fei as he gritted his teeth. Alone, he could fight the stronger Level 4 Bio-Human but he would not have time to mind the others! Currently, they werecking in numbers and strength!

    ¡°The enemies areing, and I can tell that they are very strong. All I¡¯m asking of all of you is to survive. Leave the killing to me.¡±

    ¡°Leader, there¡¯s no need to look down on us. We are not weak,¡± Yun Yu snorted as she stomped the ground with her Dipper Stick.

    ¡°Fine. I can¡¯t expect much from a simpleton. Your life is your own to care for,¡± said Jiang Fei before turning away. The best lesson these arrogant girls could learn was letting the enemies get them. That should teach them that there would always be someone stronger.

    ¡°There they are! Kill them! Kill them all!¡±

    A roar could be hearding from down the slope. The enemy had arrived, and the strongest Level 4 was the one that roared.

    ¡°0541, find the location of the remote controller,¡± said Jiang Fei in his mind. Powerful Bio-Human soldiers were all once powerful Mutants. Before they could be experimented with, they must have had their memories and consciences removed. If they were not lobotomized, the first thing the victims would do when they were biologically enhanced, would be to kill the people who had tortured them!

    ¡°30 kilometers, 0700 direction,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Sh*t. They are getting better and better at this. They have already increased the range of control!¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. 30 kilometer is very far, considering the fact that he had to protect the girls in his team. Hecked the skill to instantly teleport. The only way to kill the pilot is to get rid of the Bio-Humans soldiers first.

    ¡°Here ites!¡± cried Jiang Fei. The die had been cast. Jiang Fei would not have the time nor attention to spare to protect the girls this time. They would have to rely on their own.

    Without waiting, Jiang Fei held the Chengying Sword and dashed towards the strongest Level 4 Bio-Human. Yang Qing, Yang Po, and Xue Aohan cooperated to fight the other Level 4 Bio-Humans. The rest of the enemies were handled by the other girls.

    Xue Aohan jumped into the air and descended like a torpedo. She borrowed the momentum of gravity and shed the Level 4 Bio-Human. It was so fast and swift that the enemy could not even dodge the attack. The attack connected but it was not lethal to the Bio-Human.

    Yang Qing and Yang Po performed theirbo-attacks on another Level 4 enemy. Since the enemy was remotely controlled, there was atency of movement in between. The twins were so fast that the enemy could not even keep up with them. Every tiny bit ofg waspletely exploited by the sisters.

    Ding Menghan attacked with her Nine-Tails Whip. She was considered to be a long-range attacker in a melee fight. So far, Jiang Fei could not tell how far her whip could extend, but from the looks of it, it would reach as far as 3 meters away. Since she would need to retract her whip in between attacks, her attack rate was slower and yet, she easily stopped four of the Level 3 Bio-Humans.

    Lian Feiyi pressed her lips on the flute and began to y a melody. Compared to her previous fight, these Level 3 Bio-Humans were more resistant to sound attack. Although she could cause damage, it was only to the point where the enemy would move slower whilst sustaining internal damage; not to the point where their head would explode.

    Yun Yu was standing closer to Lian Feiyi as she was her main support and protector. Anyone who came close to Lian Feiyi would be sent flying away by Yun Yu and her Seven Star Dipper Stick. While that was the case, eventually, she got her hands full when more than 5 Level 3 Bio-Humans surrounded her. Having too many Bio-Humans targeting her, it got harder and harder for Yun Yu to fend off the attackers.

    Jiang Fei was busy fighting but he still had the time to quickly nce through the condition of the battlefield. s, the one thing that he did not want to see happen. Shang Guanqi was still standing at the side, not participating in the battle.

    ¡°Just what is that b*tch thinking?¡±

    Jiang Fei was pissed. While his entire team was having too much on their te, the girl from the Soaring Cloud Sect was still standing there with her arms crossed. Although he wanted to smack her on the head, it was not the time nor the ce to do so. Jiang Fei was still fighting a powerful Level 4 Bio-Human! Even though there were a few moments where the enemy moved sluggishly due to thetency of being remotely controlled, the enemy was still the strongest Level 4 Bio-Human. Rays of green energy beams were fired one after another. Jiang Fei could barely dodge them all safely.

    ¡°I need to get close to him,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Jiang Fei had fought the Bio-Humans before and knew their weak spots. It was definitely not in terms of energy. Prolonged, Jiang Fei would lose since his energy capacity was only at Intermediate Level 4.

    At this point, Jiang Fei decided to f*ck him up by hand. He kicked the ground hard and leaped forward whilst dodging a beam attack. With the enhancement of Origin Force, Thunder Gale Kick Technique and Dominating de Technique became more powerful than ever before. In close-quarterbat, Jiang Fei would surely have the upper hand.

    The enemy knew well enough to understand that he could not allow Jiang Fei to get close to him. Hence, he continued to st out energy beams while continuously running backwards.

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    Just when Jiang Fei was about tond a charged attack with his sword, he heard a painful shriek. It seems that the other Level 4 Bio-Humans had started to use energy attacks on the girls.

    That one attack immediately sent the Yang sisters as well as Xue Aohan flying a good 5 meters away. During the start of the battle, the girls were having the upper hand in the fight. Even though their attacks were not strong, they were fast enough to attack without missing a single hit. However, after their opponent had managed to condense his energy, the girls werepletely overthrown. The power difference was toorge. Unlike the Level 4 Bio-Human that Jiang Fei was fighting, the energy attack used by the weaker Level 4 were ball-like projectiles. Even though the Yang sisters had blocked the attack with everything they had, Yang Qing, being the weaker one, lost her grip and got her sword knocked off her hands.

    Without a weapon, Yang Qing lost almost half of herbat prowess. As a result, Yang Po and Xue Aohan were forced to revert to defense.

    ¡°Tsk! What is that b*tch still standing there!¡±

    Jiang Fei had enough of her. At this point, the three girls were in danger, yet Shang Guanqi still refused to participate in the fight.

    ¡°F*ck this. 0541, help me take a hit!¡± said Jiang Fei as he prepared to make another power leap forward.

    ¡°Understood!¡± cried 0541 as it erected a barrier that absorbed the two beam attacks from the Bio-Human¡¯s eyes. Since the attack was neutralized, Jiang Fei did not lose his momentum and managed tond right next to the enemy.

 Chapter 603 - The Disappearance of Shang Guanqi

    <h4>Chapter 603: The Disappearance of Shang Guanqi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Jiang Fei got close to the enemy, the enemy had lost his edge. When the enemy had the range advantage, he could still make predictions and minor corrections on firing rhythm and range. Jiang Fei could only deflect and dodge all the beam attacks. Now that Jiang Fei was in melee range, the enemy had lost its edge.

    All the Bio-Human soldiers were remotely controlled. No matter how good the pilot was, it would not make do with the 1/100th second of dy. Jiang Fei¡¯s movement might not be that fast, but he could still move around to make the enemy see his afterimage.

    With kicks and sword shes, Jiang Fei had the absolute upper hand on the fight. Although the enemy could still defend against a few attacks, the rate of his deflection was getting lower. Eventually, his guard was broken, and Jiang Fei managed tond a clean kick on his chest. He quickly channelled the power of Origin Force and with a loud bang, the strongest Level 4 Bio-Human then was sent flying.

    The attacks left the Bio-Human in a daze and a few broken ribs. The power that Jiang Fei channeled into his kick was fire based. He even managed to inject that energy into the enemy¡¯s body. Even though the enemy had resistance to energy injection attacks, Jiang Fei¡¯s power was too great to resist. He was able to get up to his feet, but his strength andbat power were halved!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not stop. Now that he was able tond attacks, he needed to quickly defeat his opponent to help the other girls that were in peril.

    ¡°GROWL!¡±

    The Bio-Human knew that his body was almost at its limit. He roared deafeningly and while Jiang Fei was about to attack him, he leaped back and spat out arge dark green energy ball.

    ¡°Warning! High energy attack detected! Evasive measure advised!¡± 0541 cried in his head. It was obvious that the Bio-Human was not going down without giving it his all.

    ¡°Damn! Just die already!¡±

    Jiang Fei grew anxious by the second. Although 0541¡¯s advice was to evade the attack, he could not afford to do so. If he did, the attack would go straight over him and hit Lian Feiyu who was right in the path of the energy projectile. She was in the middle of ying her flute andpletely exposed to attacks. Yun Yu could deflect it, but she already had enough on her hands. Besides, attacks that would trigger an evasion warning from 0541 be a powerful one. If that attack were to be connected, the girls would surely be hurt.

    ¡°0541, I will tank that damage. But if something goes wrong, help me out!¡±

    Wave Barrier!

    Jiang Fei activated the armor¡¯s skill.

    Blop!

    A wall of water appeared around Jiang Fei. At the same time, Jiang Fei changed his movement. This time, he was determined tond a clean sh on the enemy and kill him! With the mighty sword in his hands, Jiang Fei kicked the ground hard, thrusting himself at supersonic speed towards the enemy.

    WHAM!

    The dark green ball of energy hits on the Wave Barrier. It was almost an instant. The wall of water was not enough to absorb the attack. Right at the second, the water barrier disappeared and 0541 puts up an energy shield.

    ¡°That attack had cost 5% of my power reserves. Please do not repeat the same move again to save power,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Not like I have a choice now, do I?¡±

    Jiang Fei did not care if it cost him double the amount. He needed to protect the girls and tond the final blow.

    ¡°F*cking die already!¡±

    Without hesitation, Jiang Fei swung the sword that was fully charged with Metallic based energy converted from Origin Force. The edge of the de had be so much sharper at the power of Origin Force, it sliced through the neck of the Bio-Human even smoother than a hot knife through butter.

    St!

    The head rolled off the Bio-Human¡¯s neck. Dark green blood oozed out of the exposed neck and flowed to the ground. As soon as the odd-colored blood touched the ground, it made a sizzling sound, corroding it.

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    While Jiang Fei killed the most dangerous Bio-Human, Yang Qing shrieked once more. After losing her weapon, she became susceptible to attacks from the Level 4 Bio-Human. When it was almost impossible to fight, she lost the ability to defend. s, when she was dodging one punch thrown by the enemy, she was opened to an energy attack. The eye-beam attack hit her in her left arm, leaving an empty hole in her tricep. In that instant, the wound quickly putrefied. Rotten flesh dropped from her arms as the putrefaction spread rapidly. Even her bones were exposed when the rotten flesh dropped away like melted ice cream!

    ¡°Qing! Cut your arm!¡±

    The only person that was still right in her mind was Yang Po. She understood the effect of the attack simply by understanding how it spread through Yang Qing¡¯s arm. There was no time for treatment in that battle hence, the only way to prevent the putrefaction from spreading to other parts of her body, she needed to dismember her entire left arm.

    ¡°ARGHH! IT HURTS!¡±

    Yang Qing was in great pain. She heard her sister¡¯s advice and acknowledge that it was the only way to save her life. However, she hesitated. There was no way she could allow herself to live with a single right arm!

    ¡°Swallow.¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei sh stepped towards Yang Qing and took out the Evil Purging Pill and shoved it into her mouth.

    ¡°Ah!? It¡¯s the Evil Purging Pill!¡±

    Yang Qing was all too familiar with that pill since Jiang Fei had once distributed the pills to the many sects in the alliance. However, the quantities were so little that no ordinary members of the sects could get a piece.

    Once he saw the pill effect was working, he left Yang Qing and headed straight to the Level 4 Bio-Human.

    ¡°Go and help the others. This one¡¯s mine,¡± said Jiang Fei as he ran past Yang Po who was struggling to stay on her foot.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± said Yang Po as she had noticed Yang Qing was no longer screaming in pain. She quickly joined the fight in killing the other Level 3 Bio-Humans.

    With Yang Po and Xue Aohan helping, the load on Yun Yu and Ding Menghan was reduced greatly. At the same time, Lian Feiyu¡¯s flute melody changed from being fast and high pitched to slow and soft. In that instant, Jiang Fei, as well as the other girls, could feel their spirits being elevated.

    ¡°Heh. I¡¯d never thought that something like a bard could exist outside a game!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as hepared Lian Feiyu¡¯s flute ying skills like a Bard in a game which mainly yed a support role.

    With nothing around to worry about, Jiang Fei focused his eyes on the Level 4 Beginning Stage Bio-Human. Even though he was Level 4, he was not as strong as Jiang Fei. His movement was sluggish and slow allowing Jiang Fei to fully make use of his kicks and sword skills to kill him in less than three moves.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Jiang Fei swung his sword hard. The speed was so fast that the blood tainting his sword was sent flying away, leaving his sword clean and spotless.

    At that moment, the battle was over. All the remaining Level 3 Bio-Humans were fighting Xue Aohan and Yang Po.

    ¡°Hmmm?!¡±

    Just then, he noticed something was off. Shang Guanqi was not around!

    ¡°Where the f*ck did she go?!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

 Chapter 604 - Differences

    <h4>Chapter 604: Differences</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0541, find me Shang Guanqi,¡± said Jiang Fei. While it would take a really skilled fighter to sense the presence of Shang Guanqi, Jiang Fei had the help of 0541 to do it for him.

    ¡°Scanning...¡±

    ¡°Target not found within 50 kilometers range. Suspected target deploying stealth technique.¡±

    50 kilometer is a huge area. Even if Shan Guanqi was powerful, it was impossible for someone like her to run further than 50 kilometers in such a short time. Martial artists and Mutants differ from the type of energy they used in their body. With special techniques, they can escape detection.

    ¡°Increase scanning sensitivity,¡± said Jiang Fei as he was willing to invest a little power to find that troublesome girl. Like a needle in his head, he needed to find her.

    ¡°Understood, captain!¡±

    With permission to utilize more power, 0541 was able to refine the search cross-section. Unlike the previous scanning technique, it would take more than a few seconds to detect a target that was either moving at high speed or hiding.

    While 0541 was still scanning for Shang Guanqi, the battle in the mountain was still ongoing. All Level 4 Bio-Humans were dealt with and the enemies that remain a threat were 10 more Level 3 Bio-Humans. Due to the injuries inflicted on Yang Qing, Yang Po and the other girls were in a fit of rage, attacking thest of the enemies with all they had.

    ¡°Eat this,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed two Grand Restore Pills to Yang Qing. Although the effect of putrefaction was removed from Yang Qing¡¯s arm, she was still cripple since her muscles had fallen apart. Without proper treatment, there was still a chance that she would never be able to use her left arm.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Yang Qing. The heavily injured Yang Qing could still put up a smile even after losing her entire arm.

    After consuming the pill, Yang Qing began to scream in pain as the healing effect kicks in. It got so bad that Yang Po who was fighting the Bio-Human had to stop and nce at her sister. Muscle fibers and nerve cells were growing from the wound and reconnecting to the exposed bones. The poor girl was in such agonizing pain that she lost the strength to scream. Her clothes were drenched in sweat as her arm was healing.

    Yang Qing stopped writhing in pain after the arm had fully healed.

    ¡°Rx, my pills work. No one could tell that you just lost a huge chunk of your arm there,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had the utmost confidence in his pills.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    At that moment, the girls gasped surprisingly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± cried Jiang Fei as he heard the criesing from the battle.

    ¡°These guys are not moving...¡± said Xue Aohan.

    By the time Jiang Fei arrived, the remaining Bio-Humans were on the ground. They were still alive and breathing but like a fallen mannequin, they were not moving.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected Shang Guanqi¡¯s position. 0700 direction, 30 kilometers away,¡± 0541 came back with a report.

    ¡°Just as I suspected,¡± said Jiang Fei. When he noticed the Bio-Humans were motionless despite being alive, he had guessed that Shang Guanqi must have gone on her own to find the pilots of these Bio-Human to finish them off.

    ¡°Well then, put them out of their misery,¡± said Jiang Fei as he gestured to Xue Aohan to slit their throats.

    Before Xue Aohan could nod her head, Yang Po swung her sword and beheaded all the remaining Bio-Humans. It was a way for her to vent her rage for seeing her sister hurt.

    After 5 minutes, Shang Guanqi reappeared in front of Jiang Fei with a huge make-shift bag.

    She dropped the bag and revealed its content.

    ¡°These are the heads of the 17 operators who were controlling the Bio-Humans. I¡¯ve made sure that no one had escaped,¡± said Shang Guanqi. Despite her cute and lovely voice, like that of a mature sweet elder sister, there was no emotion in her voice. For her to behead those people was like killing flies.

    ¡°Who allowed you to kill these people? Did you know that your selfish acts had put the lives of your teammates in danger? Why didn¡¯t you save them first before heading off without my permission!¡± Jiang Fei roared at Shang Guanqi¡¯s face. Even though she did what she did to kill the operators, she had blindly done so without Jiang Fei¡¯s concern. Thank god that Yang Qing did not perish in the fight or Jiang Fei would have gone berserk.

    ¡°My mission is purely assassination. Rescue and assistance are not of my concern,¡± said Shang Guanqi with a straight face.

    ¡°Fine. You want to y it that way. Go back to China. I don¡¯t need a one-man-army in my team!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Is that an order? My mission includes shadowing you. If you wish to remove me from the team, you could kill me or render me unconscious. Unless I am unable to, I will continue to follow you,¡± said Shang Guanqi.

    The way Shang Guanqi talked was exactly the same as 0541... in a way. In fact, Jiang Fei could swear that Shang Guanqi was behaving more like a robotpared to 0541. Sometimes, 0541 could even make jokes and make sarcasm at Jiang Fei during critical moments.

    Talking with Shang Guanqi felt extremely ufortable. The way she does things was extremely rigid. As she was trained in the Soaring Cloud Sect, Jiang Fei had be unfond of them. How was it possible to cultivate a person to be so much like a robot; emotionless, following orders blindly to the letter.

    ¡°Talking to you is like talking to a wall. Fine. Do whatever you want. However, since teamwork does not seem to exist in your dictionary. Do not expect me or the other girls toe to your rescue!¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei quickly calmed down as he had given up trying to reason with the robot. As long as she did not directly harm the team, there was no need for him to expel her right there and then.

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily. Knowing that she would be on her own most of the time, Jiang Fei tried to think of a way to get rid of her. If he was alone, it would be an easy task to just disappear, but not with the shackles that were the girls, burdening him further like how Yang Qing got hurt.

    ¡°Back to the main topic. We need to leave now. This ce is not safe anymore,¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei¡¯s original n was to kill all the Bio-Humans then and head over to operators and question them about the situation. Sadly, Shang Guanqi had ruined his ns to gather intel since she had already collected their heads.

    The sun was going up and it was a bad time to move in the open. The best course of action then was to move along the forest to avoid detection. After trekking through roughly a hundred kilometers, Jiang Fei lost his sense of direction and needed 0541 to check the surroundings for him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anyone around here. Take this time and rest before we move again,¡± said Jiang Fei once 0541 had checked the surroundings for enemies. Unlike normal humans, martial artists had learned a different method of recuperation that only needed them to knelt down on one knee. Just by resting for 2 hours, it would be the same as sleeping for 8 hours for normal people.

    Everyone knelt and rest while Shang Guanqi was still standing on one of the tree branches.

    Two hourster, Jiang Fei woke up. Resting like that was not as satisfying as going into a deep sleep but it was enough for his physical body to regain its strength and vitality.

    The sun was high in the sky this time and when Shang Guanqi had noticed Jiang Fei was awake, she quickly knelt and closed her eyes to rest.

    ¡°What a waste...¡±

    Although Jiang Fei was not happy with Shang Guanqi¡¯s attitude, she was the best fighter he has got currently.

    While Jiang Fei could just close his eyes without worrying of an ambush, he had 0541 ready to help. The other girls were not as prepared as Jiang Fei. Even so, they did not even volunteer to be on the watch. Even so, they knelt and rest,pletely forgetting about their own safety. As a result, Jiang Fei could see that the other girls were not as experienced as Shang Guanqi. Even though she had clearly stated that she did not care about the livelihood of the team, she stayed up to be the guard.

    That was the difference between the girls and the robotic Shang Guanqi.

 Chapter 605 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 605: Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After an hour, the rest of the girls, excluding Shang Guanqi woke up. They had taken one hour longer than the usual time to rest. Jiang Fei did not say anything since they had fought twice in just one night. They had it rough and deserved to rest longer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though 0541 did not detect any danger, it was about time to leave since they had been idle for 3 hours. It was not safe anymore.

    The other girls nodded their head and Jiang Fei could sense no hostility from them. It seems that all the girls had acknowledged Jiang Fei as their leader after seeing how he had defeated a powerful Level 4 Bio-Human and could still provide aid to the severely injured Yang Qing. Even Ding Menghan, who was behaving like a little prick at the start of the mission had no resentment towards him.

    As soon as Jiang Fei took a step forward, Shang Guanqi got to her feet and jumped down from one of the tall trees. All of them proceeded deeper into Japanesend.

    Not long after, a device that was attached to Jiang Fei¡¯s waist beeped. It was a small two-waymunicator that was given to him by Han Tianyu. It was amunication device used by the military. This device was not advanced enough to send and receive aplicated signal. Due to the high encryption mechanism of the device, it could not transmit high data bandwidth. At most, it could only send a very short text message. When Jiang Fei picked it up to read the message, he was at a loss and quickly ordered the team to stop. It was a call for help.

    ¡°Listen, there¡¯s an emergency. What I¡¯ll do next depends on your decision,¡± said Jiang Fei as he was about to call for a vote.

    The distress call came from another team not from Old Hai nor Zhao Ganming. Hence, it was optional for him to answer the call.

    ¡°I have just received a distress call from one of the European Vatican¡¯s teams. I¡¯m calling for a vote,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°They are still our ally. I think we should help them,¡± said Ding Menghan.

    ¡°I concur,¡± said Lian Feiyi.

    ¡°Anything she says,¡± said Yun Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m against it. Although we are allies, saving them has nothing to do with our current mission. We need to survive to finish the mission. Heading into the unknown to save them might not be favorable to our mission objective,¡± said Yang Po.

    Jiang Fei had to agree with Yang Po even though she was being cold and ruthless.

    ¡°I agree with sister. We know very little of the European Vatican. What if it¡¯s a trap?¡± said Yang Qing loudly after fully recovering from the injury in her arm.

    ¡°What say you?¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned to Xue Aohan. If she supports the Yang sisters, Jiang Fei would act as the deciding vote.

    ¡°I say we go. If their position is close, we should lend a hand. If the enemy is too strong for us, we could remain in the shadow and wait for the other reinforcements,¡± said Xue Aohan.

    ¡°Very well. Just so you know, I am keen to help them. However, since this is not part of the mission n, it is my responsibility to ask for your opinion,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Before leaving, Jiang Fei threw a nce at Shang Guanqi who was standing behind the entire team. She remained cold and emotionless as she did not respond to Jiang Fei¡¯s call for a vote. However, even though she had expressed verbatim that she would not be involved in any rescue or assisting activities, she adamantly followed the team.

    Themunicator device that was on Jiang Fei¡¯s waist was prepared by the Mutant Brotherhood and only given to team leaders. There was no telling what had happened to the other team. The only way to know was to head over there to investigate.

    Jiang Fei followed the signal location and arrived at the source of the signal.

    ¡°0541, do me a favor and scan the area,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please hold...¡±

    ¡°Report, target requesting assistant had been surrounded by 4,000 Bio-Human army. There are more than 500 Bio-Human Level 3 and under and over 50 Level 4 Bio-Humans. My advice is not to participate in this fight.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t,¡± Jiang Fei eximed.

    ¡°How about the team? Are there any survivors?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There is only one survivor from the European Vatican team. Life force abnormally low,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Without further exnation, Jiang Fei had roughly guessed that the team was ambushed by the enemy and got ughtered. Thatst survivor must have got himself captured.

    ¡°Leader? What¡¯s going on?¡± said Ding Menghan.

    Jiang Fei gathered everyone together, except Shang Guanqi and exined the entire situation to the team.

    ¡°A trap!?¡± Yun Yu got jumpy.

    ¡°I knew it! It is a trap! I¡¯d told you so, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± Yang Po eximed. Yang Qing smirked as she wanted to smugly look down on the other girls that did not agree with Yang Po.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, you... you¡¯re not a Beginner stage of Level 4, aren¡¯t you,¡± said Xue Aohan as she scoffed out of the sudden.

    She was not the only one that had that thought. When he had killed the two Level 4 Bio-Human, he did it easily. If the girls were not there, he could have killed them with his hands tied behind his back. It was known that the Bio-Human had a remote pilot hiding somewhere far away. Because of that, the controls would be slightly slower albeit almost undetectable by normal eyes. Even so, Jiang Fei could still kill the powerful Level 4 with ease. No matter how one looks, he was not just a Level 4 fighter anymore. The fact that not even the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 could detect someone as far away as 50 kilometers!

    ¡°Well...¡± Jiang Fei awkwardlyughed. As a matter of fact, that he was supposed to be in between the Pinnacle stage and Intermediate stage.

    ¡°So, what are we going to do now?¡± Lian Feiyi asked.

    ¡°We are going to the most sensible thing. To get the hell out of this ce. Isn¡¯t that right? Big Brother Jiang Fei,¡± said Yang Qing as she jumps to his side and hugged his arms.

    When Jiang Fei wanted to nod his head to agree with Yang Qing, 0541 chimed in with a message.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected a team of Chinese Martial Artist had rushed into the enemy¡¯s ambush.¡±

    ¡°Oh no...¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Even if it was Old Hai or even Zhao Ganming, he would be worried!

    ¡°It is Zhao Ganming¡¯s team,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°F*CK!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he punched a tree next to him, immediately obliterating it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± said Yang Qing as she was surprised at Jiang Fei sudden burst of rage.

    ¡°Zhao Ganming and his team have entered the enemy¡¯s ambush!¡± said Jiang Fei. ording to 0541¡¯s report, those that had entered and those were about to enter the enemy¡¯s ambush were four teams in total. Beside Zhao Ganming¡¯s team, there were two other teams that were from the European Vatican and one more from the Mutant¡¯s Brotherhood.

    He could not care less for the other teams, but he could not let Zhao Ganming die!

    ¡°Elder Hai?¡± cried the girls.

    ¡°I have someone I know in that team!¡± cried Xue Aohan worriedly.

    ¡°Me too!¡± said Lian Feiyu.

    Those who were chosen to participate in this operation were elite students from various sects. Even though they were not as strong as the girls in Jiang Fei¡¯s team, they were still youngds that showed potential with their mastery in the arts. The only person that remained calm and quiet was none other than Shan Guanqi. Even though there were disciples of Soaring Cloud Sect in Zhao Ganming¡¯s team, the girl showed no emotion towards the news.

 Chapter 606 - Surprised

    <h4>Chapter 606: Surprised</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Leader!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Everyone was waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s decision. Even though they wanted to help their fellow students, it would undeniably dangerous for them without the help of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please... Let me think...¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned away from them and faced towards the general direction where Zhao Ganming was.

    If he could, he would already be on his way to save Zhao Ganming. However, there were so many things that he needed to think through. Firstly, he needed to make sure that there was a way to enter and escape without being surrounded by 4,000 Bio-Humans. If he charged in without a n, he would be digging his own grave!

    Even though he was strong, it would be impossible to face 50 Level 4 Bio-Humans at the same time! Moreover, his own team would not be able to handle more than 10 Level 3 Bio-Humans!

    ¡°0541, what¡¯s the situation over there?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The team of Mutants had already started to fight with the Bio-Humans. However, it seems that only a small portion of Bio-Humans hade out of hiding. It seems like they are waiting for other teams to arrive and attack them in one go.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Jiang Fei had the same thought. The Japanese wanted to use the four teams that were already in their trap as bait to lure in other teams. Currently, they were merely toying with them to buy more time for reinforcement to arrive. It was good since Jiang Fei himself had time toe up with a n to counter their tactics.

    At the same time, located somewhere in the hills 50 kilometers away from Jiang Fei, Zhao Ganming¡¯s team were in a battle with a group of Bio-Humans.

    ¡°Master! There are too many of them! What should we do?¡± cried one of the young fighters that was struggling to fend off attacks. They were facing more than 50 Bio-Human soldiers with more than half of them were higher than Level 3.

    ¡°This is bad. Regroup and retreat!¡± Zhao Ganming bellowed. He was an Intermediate stage of Level 4 fighter and he already had his hands full with two Bio-Humans at the same level as he. If he was in a one-on-one fight, Zhao Ganming would not even break a sweat to defeat the enemy. But when the enemies outnumber him...

    ¡°URGH! ¡±

    ¡°Master! We have a man down!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Call it! Use the distress call!¡±

    As more and more young fighters fell, the other surviving ones pleaded Zhao Ganming to call for reinforcement. Right now, they could only defend against the attacks of the Bio-Human and if they want to survive, they would need help. It was too much for them to face of the Bio-Humans.

    ...

    ¡°Trash! Aren¡¯t you the one that wanted to attack? Well, looks like you¡¯re running away now! Haha! Serves you right for looking down on our Bio-Tech! Come at us! We will bury you alive!¡± cried one of the Japanese officers as he monitored the battle through the screens, far away from the battlefield.

    ¡°General, we detected four enemy teams entering our ambush! We have also detected one small team that is still hiding in the forest!¡± said another officer.

    ¡°Is that right? Show me,¡± said the general.

    ¡°Loading the image...¡±

    The soldier tapped a few buttons on the keyboard and disyed the surveince video depicting Jiang Fei and his team hiding in the forest. Jiang Fei was seen thinking about something while the other girls were whispering to one another.

    While Jiang Fei had 0541 as his multipurpose assistant, the Japanese had technology on their side. With the help of satellite in space, they had eyes on everything in the world. It was an easy task for them to detect a human presence as long as they were actively searching for it.

    ¡°Martial Artists? Hah! They don¡¯t look anything impressive! Not bad though. He had even brought me a team of beautiful girls for me to enjoy!¡± said the general as he smirked.

    ¡°No matter. Now that you¡¯re already here, I shall ept the girls as gifts of surrender!¡±

    ¡°General? Are you nning to go into the battlefield?¡± said the officer.

    ¡°It is vital to show my presence to boost our soldier¡¯s morale. By the time the Chinese bastards lose the war, they would know that it is I who had defeated them with the technology of our greatnd! Not to mention, I still have a bone to pick with them after they had killed the guardian beast...¡±

    ¡°As expected of the great general! Your presence in the battlefield would be a beacon of hope to us sir!¡± cried the officer.

    The officer then turned away from theputer and headed towards the other officers.

    ¡°Make preparation for Specimen 0!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± replied the staffs that were in the same room as the general.

    ...

    ¡°0541, have you detected the operators of the Bio-Humans yet?¡± said Jiang Fei. It only looked like he was thinking but he was talking with 0541.

    ¡°I need more time. There is a strange interference in the air around.¡±

    ¡°Please hurry,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though time was of the essence then, Jiang Fei could do nothing but wait for 0541¡¯s report.

    ¡°Captain, I have located the operators,¡± said 0541 five minutester.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± said Jiang Fei. There was a saying, to defeat an army, aim for themander. In this case, Jiang Fei and his team was not a match for over 4,000 Bio-Humans. However, that did not mean that he could not strike them at their core. If he could find and kill the operators of the Bio-Humans, he could save Zhao Ganming and everyone else!

    ¡°Captain. You would be pleased to know that I have also detected a part of Braveheart in the facility close to the operators!¡± said 0541 happily.

    ¡°What!? This is great news! Tell me the location!¡± cried Jiang Fei, mentally. Forget two birds, it was a one stone three birds situation! Not only he could save hisrades, but he could also defeat the entirety of the Bio-Human army, and collect a ship fragment!

    ¡°Captain. I will now identify the ship part!¡± said 0541 after he had provided Jiang Fei with the location of the operator¡¯s facility.

    ¡°Please do.¡±

    Jiang Fei stood up and everyone nced his way, anticipating an order that would either please them or anger them to their very soul.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to save Zhao Ganming and his team. However, I must dere that this detour would be extremely dangerous. Not all us all might walk away unscathed. If you wish to stay behind, I would not hold it against you,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Everyone, including Shang Guanqi who was not paying attention, did not make a sound. They wanted to save their friends and fellow students.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s n was to attack the operators of the Bio-Humans.However, it would mean to directlyunch an attack to one of the secret bases where the operators were hiding. It is most likely that the facility would be highly guarded.

    ording to 0541¡¯s analysis of the situation. The European Vatican¡¯s team had incidentally stumble across that ce and got themselves overwhelmed. After the team was defeated, the Japanese had taken themunicator device and trigger a distress call for help to lure other teams.

    One reason why the facility was guarded with over 4,000 Bio-Human was due to the presence of an alien ship fragment.

    The general that was stationed in that facility was ambitions. Even though he wanted revenge for the death of the guardian beast, he could not simplyunch an attack. However, now that the Chinese, as well as the other Metahumans, hade to his turf, it was an opportunity that he would not miss to have his revenge.

    If Jiang Fei did not have such a powerful scanner in his finger, he would have surely ventured into the enemy¡¯s trap. Now that he understood the situation as clear as daylight, it was time to spring the trap!

 Chapter 607 - The Perfect Bio-Human

    <h4>Chapter 607: The Perfect Bio-Human</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Launching an attack at the secret facility of the Japanese might sound straightforward but it was more than it meets the eye when ites to taking the girls with Jiang Fei.

    At this moment, there was an unmanned drone monitoring the entire battlefield, including Jiang Fei. Naturally, 0541 detected the drone and informed Jiang Fei about it hovering over his head. Even if he wanted to, he could not destroy it when the girls were paying close attention to his every move.

    To be fair, when he was more than capable of destroying such a thing with ease, he could do it with a st of his guns. It would not be possible since he would not be able to exin how he acquired such a powerful gun in the first ce.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei was silent as he frowned over the matter. In the end, his n to infiltrate the secret facility might have to be cancelled. Taking the girls with him in such a bold manner might get him surrounded by the Japanese. However, he could not leave them unattended. There were too many powerful Bio-Humans around. Without his fighting capabilities, the girls would notst long, especially when there was an eye in the sky, watching their every move.

    ¡°Alert! Alert!¡± 0541 proximity rm went off.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°A group of Bio-Humans is approaching you at high speed!¡±

    ¡°Who are they and what is their power level?¡±

    ¡°There are a total of 5 targets. One Pinnacle stage of Level 4, one Intermediate stage of Level 4, and three Beginning stage of Level 4!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Jiang Fei was not sure whether he could even defeat the team, much less when he had considered protecting the girls.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he led the team to where they had juste from.

    ¡°Leader? What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Xue Aohan. Even though they did not understand the reason behind retreating, Jiang Fei was still their leader and after everything that he had done, there must be a reason behind his actions.

    ¡°We have been spotted. There¡¯s a teaming after us. It¡¯s much stronger than previous enemies. Even I... I might not be able to fight them,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But... What about the other team?¡± said Ding Menghan as she was worried about his fellow students in the other team.

    ¡°We cannot save them now. The enemies that areing for us will kill us,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    0541¡¯s proximity rm was ring at an intense rate as the enemies wereing in closer and faster. Even though the girls had mastered the art of qinggong, they were only at Level 3 stage. At their best, they would be walking whenpared to the Level 4 running speed!

    At this point, there was no point in running anymore. Jiang Fei stopped his tracks and turned back.

    ¡°Team, go and find the ce where we had rest for the first time. I will remain here to stop them. I will buy some time to allow all of you to escape,¡± said Jiang Fei as he started to condense his energy in his fist.

    ¡°But... Brother Jiang Fei, what are you-¡±

    ¡°Enough. Stay back if you want to die. Run if you want to have at least a chance to save the other team,¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Take care,¡± said Yang Po as she took the first step and left Jiang Fei to himself to fend off the iing enemies. There was no telling what the Japanese would do to the girls if they got themselves captured. After all, the Japanese were famous for being extremely violent.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± said Jiang Fei when he noticed Shang Guanqi dangling silently from a tree branch.

    ¡°The chance of survival is rtively higher,¡± said Shang Guanqi.

    ¡°Hmph. Suit yourself.¡±

    Jiang Fei had enough of her. The situation had escted too quickly, and he had too little time to worry about her. He materialized an energy gun from the ring and shot at the unmanned drone high in the sky.

    Without the eye in the sky, the enemies would have some difficulty in tracking the girls, allowing them to have a little more time to run.

    After destroying the drone, Jiang Fei quickly stored the gun back into the ring. It was a movement so fast that no ordinary eyes could detect it. Of course, Shang Guanqi was not normal. She had caught a glimpse at the gun and was curious, only for a split second before she reverted to be an emotionless robot.

    In less than half a minute, the enemies had arrived.

    ¡°Little China boy, do you really think you could stop all of us?¡± said the strongest Level 4 Bio-Human, who seemed to be the leader.

    ¡°Oh. Don¡¯t you worry about me. I¡¯ve got some tricks up my sleeves,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then quickly turned to Shang Guanqi and said,¡± You¡¯re on your own. I cannot protect you this time.¡±

    ¡°Kill him,¡± said the leader. Two out of the five enemies charged towards Jiang Fei while the remaining three stood at the side.

    ¡°Come at me,¡± said Jiang Fei. There was no need to be merciful anymore. He took out the Chengying Sword and charged towards the two weaker Level 4 Bio-Human.

    The two Bio-Human were extremely easy to deal with. It was not because they were weak, but it was due to the controltency that had made their movement sluggish and slow. They were at least 60 kilometers away from their remote pilot location.

    ¡°Hmph. He¡¯s only but a strong Level 4 fighter,¡± said the Pinnacle stage Level 4 Bio-Human. He was not remorseful of his two soldiers that were killed as he had more of them from where he came from. Not too long ago, the Mutant Brotherhood came to attack and destroyed many of their facilities. Even so, they managed to capture and mutated them into their Bio-Human ves.

    After roughly estimating Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, the leader himself went forward alone to fight Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmph. Finally, a worthy opponent for my de,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as the de in his hand shed faintly.

    He had swapped out the Chengying Sword for the Godde type Zhanlu Sword. Since the two des were practically the same in appearance, not even Shang Guanqi who was constantly watching Jiang Fei¡¯s every move could notice the difference.

    Jiang Fei could not guarantee that he could defeat the opponent, not when he was at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. It was vital then to use the Zhanlu Sword. He only needed tond tiny cut on the bastard to kill him!

    ¡°Little China boy, I want you to remember the name of the perfected Bio-Human who had killed you! It is General Yanagi Kenichiro,¡± roared the Bio-Human.

    Without warning, the enemy shot out a st of a dark green st of light from the palm of his hand.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Jiang Fei lifted his sword fast and cut the ray of light into two. Something was wrong. The speed of which the attack came was too fast. There was hardly anyg in between his actions!

    The Bio-Human was talking in perfect Japanese but with a heavy ent of Europeannguage. It was obvious that the host of the Bio-Human was a person from the Mutant Brotherhood. Something was wrong... his movement did not look like he was being remotely controlled. It felt like he was a real Metahuman!

 Chapter 608 - The Power of the Zhanlu Sword

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Power of the Zhanlu Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The more Jiang Fei traded blows with the Bio-Human who called himself Yanagi Kenichiro, the more he felt like the man was not being remotely controlled.

    ¡°0541, what is with this guy?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541.

    ¡°Captain, I am not detecting any signal from the enemy. He is not remotely controlled! He is moving on his own ord!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Could it be that the Japanese had already perfected the technology to make their own Metahumans?¡± Jiang Fei wondered to himself. However, that did not exin why the man¡¯s ent sounded and appearance looked like a westerner! Ignoring the deformity caused by the mutation, the man was no different from any European Metahuman.

    ¡°Little China boy, you dare to look away during a fight!¡± Kenichiro roared as he sted energy attacks from his eyes.

    At such a close range, there was no way Jiang Fei could move faster than light. In the end, he could only block the attack with the Wave Barrier.

    The Wave Barrier was not strong enough. After a split second, the barrier broke and the attack wasing at Jiang Fei. At the veryst second, 0541 manifested a shield to save Jiang Fei.

    ¡°2% power lost,¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue. He was fighting without thinking it through. The man was attacking without even putting everything in. If he was serious, the damage done would definitely have cost more than 2% of 0541¡¯s power reserves.

    At this point, Jiang Fei was sure that Kenichiro was the perfect Bio-Human as he said he was. Not long after he could fight Jiang Fei on the same level, he could already move at an incredible speed without anytency in between. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s sword skill was good, it was not good enough to actuallynd a hit on him.

    ¡°What am I going to do?¡±

    Jiang Fei started to panic. He was already having trouble fighting just one Level 4 Bio-Human. There were two more Bio-Humans casually standing at the side. If they suddenly decided to fight Jiang Fei, it would surely be the death of him.

    ¡°Argh! F*ck it! High risk, high return!¡±

    As the battle raged on, Jiang Fei could feel his own energy depleting fast. He could not continue trading blows with Kenichiro any longer.

    As he fought on, Jiang Fei made a feint by exposing his back to Kenichiro.

    ¡°Haha! Time to die, little China boy!¡± cried Kenichiro as he bought the feint. It was true that Kenichiro was stronger in terms of power level but he has gotten over his head when he thought that Jiang Fei was too weak!

    It was only fair for him to think so since Jiang Fei was indeed struggling just to defend against his energy attacks. Additionally, Kenichiro still had not send out his two other Bio-Human soldiers to fight with him. That was why he had gotten too confident, thinking that the battle was already over when Jiang Fei exposed his back.

    The fight between Jiang Fei and Kenichiro was not a private fight. There were still the two Bio-Humans watching them and many more from the surveince footage. Having to fight for so long with a lowly China boy was a disgrace to him. That was why when Jiang Fei had slipped his guard for a split second, Kenichiro went straight for it and fired a powerful beam of dark green energy from his palm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you, 0541,¡± said Jiang Fei when Kenichiro had fallen for his feint.

    ¡°DIE! CHINA PIG!¡± Kenichiro roared as he charged toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Right... about ... now!¡± cried Jiang Fei to 0541.

    Bzz...

    BOOM!

    As the uncontroble energy sted at Jiang Fei, 0541 put up a powerful barrier to block the attack. With enough power, 0541 could even block a full-powered attack from a Level 5 fighter.

    ¡°17% power lost,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Heh.¡±

    Jiang Fei scoffed as the attack had taken a lot more power than he had expected. However, it was not the time to worry about power then. Before the explosion dissipated, Jiang Fei burst out of the fire and dust and charged toward Kenichiro with the Zhanlu Sword.

    ¡°I will take pleasure from this fight and enjoy the girls that you have to kindly brought to meter!¡± said Kenichiro with a maddeningugh. He hadpletely lowered his guard, thinking that Jiang Fei was defeated. Due to the blinding light and deafening explosion from his attack, he had failed to see or hear Jiang Fei, the death reaper, wasing straight for him.

    ¡°General!¡± cried the two other soldiers standing by the side, as they noticed Jiang Fei leaping out of the explosion, unscathed.

    ¡°What!? How did you-¡± Kenichiro jumped a few steps back as he saw Jiang Feiing toward him.

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smirk as he thrust his sword toward Kenichiro.

    ¡°SHUT UP!¡± cried Kenichiro.

    He had only just used up a lot of his own energy to attack. As he was still panting for breath, he was not able to dodge Jiang Fei¡¯s extreme speed. However, Kenichiro thought that as long as he could find his breath, he could still kill Jiang Feiter.

    Frantically, Kenichiro gathered enough energy and deployed a small energy barrier to block Jiang Fei¡¯s sword from reaching him. However, it was too weak as the energy gathered was only from a split second.

    Jiang Fei was slowed down a little due to the barrier but he had easily plunged through it with only a little boost from his own Origin Force. Almost effortless, Jiang Fei had pierced through the barrier and into Kenichiro¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Nothing impressive.¡±

    ¡°URGH!¡±

    Kenichiro was fast. With all the strength that he could summon, he grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s sword at the hilt to prevent Jiang Fei from piercing it deeper. After that, he pushed both Jiang Fei and the sword away from him.

    Even though Jiang Fei was strong in his own way, he did not have such a hulking force whenpared to Kenichiro¡¯s mutated body.

    The thing was, Jiang Fei was not resisting. His main goal was to deal flesh wound anywhere on his body. With Origin Force imbued into the sword, the edge of the sword was able to pierce through the thick skin and even managed to draw blood from Kenichiro. Although he had only managed to plunge the sword a few millimeters into Kenichiro, it was suffice to activate the destructive power of the Zhanlu Sword.

    ¡°Hmph. As expected of a little China boy! After giving it your all, you only have to poke with your chopsticks!¡± cried Kenichiro as heughed. He had not realized that the wound on his body had begun to react with Valium. Thinking that he was unharmed, he gathered energy in his mouth and was ready to st Jiang Fei with an energy attack.

    However...

    ¡°URGH! What is this? What did you do to me?¡± Kenichiro roared. Whenever he tried to gather energy, he could feel that the flow of energy inside his body had started to disobey him and spiked at random areas.

    ¡°What is going on? Has this body of mine reached its limit?¡± said Kenichiro to himself. Thest thing that he would suspect was the Zhanlu Sword. After all, the little wound in his chest was too small to be considered fatal.

    Before he realized what was wrong, his body jerked violently. Starting from the wound, he could feel the blood in him boil. Green mes started to burn from the wound which spread all around his body. In no time at all, the fire burned rapidly and violently that it took less than a few seconds to send cracks of immense pressure around his body. One by one, his limbs broke apart and exploded in a violet green fire.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time thinking about it. Focus on dying,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smirk.

    ¡°CURSE YOU! I WON¡¯T FORGIVE YOU!¡± roared Kenichiro before his skull was melted down by the me.

    Without wasting time, Jiang Fei took the chance to charge at the two Bio-Human soldiers that were still stunned by the violent reaction.

    As soon as they saw Jiang Fei charging toward them, the two soldiers turned around and ran as fast as they could. Their esteemed leader had just perished and if he could not defeat the little China boy, how could they?

    ¡°What¡¯s this? A little jogging? Come on, if you want to run, do it properly,¡± said Jiang Fei as he concentrated the power of Wind from the Origin Force into his legs. At that moment, Jiang Fei gained an explosive speed, allowing him to catch up with the escaping soldiers.

    Jiang Fei quickly switched back to the Chengying Sword as he did not want to waste the precious Valium metal. The lethality of Valium was not permanent as the Valium coated on the Zhanlu Sword would be consumed after making contact with energy-infused blood.

    With a swing of the sword, he took down the two Bio-Human soldiers that were running away. One was a Beginner stage and the other was an Intermediate stage, had only left their backs open to Jiang Fei by running away.

 Chapter 609 - Infiltrate

    <h4>Chapter 609: Infiltrate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, Shang Guanqi was having the time of her life watching Jiang Fei fight. There was a variety of emotions running through her. It was too bad that Jiang Fei was paying too much attention to the fight and not noticing Shang Guanqi¡¯s beautiful expression of emotions. However, once thest of the Bio-Humans were killed, she returned to her emotionless expression.

    ¡°Phew... That was tough. d I made it without getting hurt!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Defeating an actual perfected Bio-Human at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 was no easy task. Despite not receiving a fatal blow, he had lost a total of 20% power!

    ¡°I was right after all. Staying with you does increase my chance of survival,¡± said Shang Guanqi after Jiang Fei returned.

    ¡°Take this. Go and group with Yang Po and the rest of the team. Your current mission is to make sure of your own survival,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed themunicator over to Shang Guanqi.

    ¡°This option is unfavorable. Staying with the rest of the team has only increased the chance of death by 50%!¡± said Shang Guanqi as she left Jiang Fei hanging.

    ¡°I do not care about that. I am now going to rescue the other teams that were in trouble. I find it extremely distracting with you within my sight. Besides, I¡¯m worried about the other girls,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took one step closer to Shang Guanqi. He was only a hair¡¯s length away from kissing her.

    Jiang Fei was going to infiltrate one of the underground facilities of the Japanese. He could not have Shang Guanqiing with him for his trump card would be exposed. On the other hand, Yang Po and the others were too weak on their own. Having Shang Guanqi with them could at least increase their overallbat prowess.

    ¡°Are you asking me for a favor?¡± asked Shang Guanqi.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fei was thrown. If he remembered correctly, he was the team leader. That was not a favor but an order! However, Jiang Fei was stunned when he heard Shang Guanqi saying something that waspletely out of her character.

    ¡°If this is a favor, I¡¯ll dly go over and watch the trash,¡± said Shang Guanqi without flinching.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m calling for a favor,¡± said Jiang Fei. It was not the time and ce to y with Shang Guanqi as Zhao Ganming could be on the brink of death.

    ¡°Alright, it is done,¡± said Shang Guanqi as she took themunicator from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and disappeared with the wind. Even though the girls had considered Shang Guanqi as being expelled from the team, she could still prove that Jiang Fei had sent her to the girls with themunicator as proof.

    After Shang Guanqi had left, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a shiver down his spine. Did he actually send help or trouble to the girls...?

    At the same time, the Mutant Brotherhood, the European Vatican, Zhao Ganming¡¯s teams were almost at the brink of despair. If Jiang Fei did not destroy the secret facilities as soon as possible, the Bio-Human soldiers would only keep on chasing after the alliance. Yang Po and the others would not be able to escape the Japanese archipgo unharmed. In the worst-case scenario, Jiang Fei might be the only person left standing.

    ¡°0541, cloak please,¡± said Jiang Fei as he prepared to infiltrate the Japanese facilities.

    The surface of Jiang Fei¡¯s body began to crackle with electricity. After that, the light around Jiang Fei became to distort heavily. It took only a few seconds for 0541 to deploy a perfect cloaking field around Jiang Fei that not only make Jiang Fei invisible to visible light, but also removed his body heat, the sound generated by walking, and even body scent. It was a lesson learned after Jiang Fei had an encounter with the horrendous hounds a while back.

    With cloaking activated and coordinates given by 0541, Jiang Fei found the entrance to the secret facility in only a few minutes.

    ¡°Sheesh. They had this ce guarded like the queen of Ennd!¡±

    There were just too many Bio-Human soldiers patrolling around the facility that Jiang Fei could not even find a gap anywhere. He would not be able to infiltrate the ce without his cloaking system. Thankfully, he managed to slip past the guards simply by walking between the patrolling teams.

    Unbeknownst to the others, the Bio-Human seemed to be invincible. With numbers and strength, the Japanese had gotten themselves a powerful army. However, they were not all-powerful. After a certain amount of time, every single one of the Bio-Human must return to a facility to be immersed into a tank with a special liquid. It was both a stabilizing agent as well as an energy replenishing function. Eating and resting alone would not restore the vitality of the unnatural, synthetically-made Bio-Human.

    Jiang Fei noticed this trend and followed the Bio-Human that looked sluggish and weak into one of the facilities. Once he was in, 0541 started to analyze the structure of the facility and feed all the information to Jiang Fei.

    After three minutes, 0541 came in with two very important information.

    ¡°Captain, I have located the position of the enemy¡¯s Bio-Human Pilots. I have also found the location of the ship fragment!¡±

    ¡°Right. Have you identified the ship fragment?¡± said Jiang Fei. For a moment there, he hadpletely forgotten about his priority.

    ¡°Captain, it is the Medical Bay!¡±

    ¡°Alright. What do you suggest we do next?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, it is advised to first deal with the Bio-Human operators. If we retrieve the Medical Bay first, the enemy will be alerted to our present. I have detected explosives in this entire facility and I suspect that if we have been detected, they might activate a self-destruct program,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said Jiang Fei. The only reason why the Japanese had not killed their captive prisoners was because they could still be used as bait. If Jiang Fei had alerted the Japanese of his infiltration, they might kill every single prisoner out of spite!

    On the other hand, if Jiang Fei first dealt with the operators of the Bio-Human soldiers, he might be able to greatly reduce the offensive power of the Japanese. Not only would he be able to save the captive prisoners, he would also be able to retrieve the Medical Bay without much resistance.

    Jiang Fei then nned his route and followed the directions given by 0541. First, he needed to make sure that he could avoid being detected by anyone. After that, he made his way to the main control room of the facility where it was guarded tightly by many Level 4 Bio-Human soldiers. However, Jiang Fei walked passed them without even triggering any rm. Once he was in the control room, he was left with two options. Either wait for someone to open the door or straight up break-in.

    ¡°0541, do me a favor and scan inside the control room,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain. There are five Intermediate Level 4 Bio-Humans, 300, possibly more, Level 2 ninjas and samurais, and a fewmon humans,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Jackpot,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Based on 0541¡¯s report, Jiang Fei had understood how the Bio-Humans were controlled. Most of the Level 2 Bio-Humans were products of the experiment using their own soldiers as specimens. Engineering them to such low level would not kill them. Only those that had reached Level 3 or higher required someone else to remotely control them. That was where the ninjas and samurais came in because of their fighting capabilities.

    The othermon folks should be the technicians and scientists to do maintenance and monitoring.

    Jiang Fei current mission was to destroy the piloting system to save all the prisoners. On the other hand, he needed to make sure that none of the technology that were in that room end up in the wrong hands.

 Chapter 610 - Killing Spree

    <h4>Chapter 610: Killing Spree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After confirming the enemies that he needed to take out, Jiang Fei ensured that he had enough energy in him to fight the next battle. The longer he dragged the battle, the longer the prisoners would suffer. He did not want to see Zhao Ganming to be the only person left alive when he was done.

    As he reached that horrifying thought, Jiang Fei armed himself with the Chengying Sword. He charged the sword with Metal energy from Origin Force and did a powerful sh like those in the anime. One clean swing and he had sliced the entire wall and those who were standing behind the wall in half.

    Jiang Fei charged his legs this time and with the power of Thunder Gale Kick Technique imbued with Fire power, Jiang Fei kicked the door away.

    Everyone was stunned and before they could react to Jiang Fei¡¯s intrusion, Jiang Fei had already zoomed toward the Level 4 Bio-Humans that were the guards of the ce.

    Not wasting any time and effort, Jiang Fei shed away and killed five Level 4 Bio-Humans with ease. It was only then that they had found Jiang Fei. However, the Japanese guards were toote. They had already lost a few good fighters that were in the room.

    ¡°Who the f*ck is that man!¡± cried one man as he brandished a long katana from his waist.

    ¡°I¡¯m the grim reaper,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smirk and sliced the man who had only just unsheathed his de.

    St! St!

    More heads rolled off their necks as Jiang Fei continued his killing spree.

    Those who were still alive quickly got together andmanded the pilots.

    ¡°Get some of the stronger Bio-Humans and defend this ce!¡±

    What they did was to control those Bio-Humans and make them return to this base. Many pilots that were not on duty quickly entered their controlling pods to awaken the Bio-Humans and attack Jiang Fei. Those were only Level 3 Bio-Humans. Level 4 Bio-Humans pilots were mostly active, somewhere out and far away. They too gave up on whatever they were doing to return to the base.

    Many ninjas and samurais that were guarding the base quickly rushed in from outside the control room to kill Jiang Fei. However, like ants trying to kill an elephant, Jiang Fei only needed to exert so little force to squash them to death.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Mercy please!¡±

    ¡°We are not fighters!¡±

    ¡°I demand P. O.W rights! You cannot do this to us!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill us. We are scientists and technicians that could be useful to you!¡±

    ¡°Spare us all! We will swear our undying fealty to your great nation!¡±

    ...

    After Jiang Fei had swiftly killed all the pilots, he was left with a group of nonbatants that were cowering in a corner, begging for their lives. It was strange. These ignorant fools had stood by and assist those pilots in killing many other people yet they fail to understand that karma wasing for them.

    From the perspective of the nonbatants, Jiang Fei was worse than a grim reaper. The entire room was repainted with blood. Heads and dismembered limbs were everywhere. Thousands of sliced up body parts were scattered all over the floor. Yet after everything was tainted with blood, Jiang Fei was as clear as a diamond.

    If Jiang Fei had gotten blood sttered over him, the Japanese nonbatants would not have peed themselves so hard. However, Jiang Fei was able to keep himself clean from even a single drop of blood!

    ¡°Too bad. I¡¯m not as merciful as the others. If I were part of the Mutant Brotherhood, I would have captured you and treated you properly. The thing is... I¡¯m fighting my own war. The things you know... and the things you have done... Death shall be your only salvation,¡± said Jiang Fei as he swung his sword. It took him only one sword swing to decapitate the heads of those scientists and technicians.

    ¡°0541, hack into the digital storage system and eliminate all data and information regarding the experiments of Bio-Human,¡± said Jiang Fei. It did not matter if it meant deleting important information as long as it will not fall on the wrong hands.¡±

    While 0541 was busy deleting data, Jiang Fei found himself a clean chair to sit. Even though it was not the first time he had ended someone¡¯s life, it was the first time he had engaged in such a maddening state. He could not believe that he had actually killed so many unarmed people.

    As he tried to ept the man he had be, Jiang Fei looked through the monitors and saw Zhao Ganming, as well as the rest of the captive prisoners. Including the China Martial Artist Alliance team, four teams had lost a great number of their members. The Vatican had almost lost all of the members while the Mutant Brotherhood had lost more than half. The martial artists had a stronger body and reflexes, allowing them to survive longer in fights. Even so, they too sustained a great loss. Zhao Ganming¡¯s team originally had fifteen men in his team. In the end, he had six men gravely injured and four men were killed. The rest of the team members were injured but could still put up a fight. Zhao Ganming himself was not doing so well as he had broken his left arm.

    Luckily for him, Jiang Fei hade in as the Deux ex Machina, killing all the pilots and saving Zhao Ganming. All the hosts that were supposed to be piloted stood still like a mannequin, allowing all of them to be killed with a simple stab in the head.

    Due to Jiang Fei grand massacre, the centralmand center was alerted. rms were ring everywhere as the red light shed again and again. The facility that Jiang Fei was in yed a crucial part in the war as it was a facility to contain pilots to move powerful Bio-Humans. Due to the fact that Jiang Fei had effectively removed them from the chessboard, the pieces that the Japanese that remained were lowly pawns; Bio-Humans at Level 2 at best. With whatever soldiers they had left, the centralmand had sent all avable soldiers to surround Jiang Fei in the destroyed facility.

    This time, numbers affected Jiang Fei. Come one or a million, Jiang Fei would not have a problem to deal with lowly Level 2 Bio-Human. To make things worse for the Bio-Humans, Jiang Fei had managed to get himself into a tunnel, effectively bottlenecking all the Bio-Humans soldiers, allowing Jiang Fei to kill them slowly yet surely.

    ¡°Captain, I have deleted all data that is vital to Bio-Human experiment and research,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Good, time to leave this ce then,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out a small ball the size of a regr chicken egg.

    It was a small Anti-Vehicle Explosive Mine that was taken from the Zhang family¡¯s armory. It was but one of the many inventions of Namek of which the Zhang family had re-created. Jiang Fei set the bomb with a 60-seconds timer and left it in one corner of the tunnel and took out an Energy Cannon from the ring.

    Jiang Fei waszy to muster his energy to kill lowly Level 2 Bio-Humans. As such, it was best to rely on weapons that could prove effective against an enemy that was enclosed in a small area.

    Bzzz.... BOOM!

    Jiang Fei pulled the trigger of the cannon and unleash a powerful particle beam that right away vaporized more than ten enemies in one go.

    ¡°Not bad! I like,¡± said Jiang Fei as he was reminded of an old American movie that he had watched a long time ago. In that movie, a character named Rambo carried a heavy machine gun and ran around the forest to kill his enemies.

    Unlike Rambo, Jiang Fei was not able to unleash a rain of bullets to his enemies. However, he was still able to defeat many enemies with just a pull of the trigger. It did not take him long to escape the tunnel since the more were killed, the more afraid the enemies became.

    Level 2 Bio-Humans were humans that had gained a little strength through drugs and various sort of exposure to different radiations. They still possess their own will and conscience. Unlike those piloted ones, Level 2 Bio-Humans were afraid to die. Seeing that Jiang Fei could even yawn as he pulled the trigger, the Bio-Humans grew wary and frightened soon after. Like throwing a pebble into a flock of resting pigeons, the enemies scattered immediately.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s not human!¡±

    ¡°You fool! Neither are we!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m didn¡¯t sign up for this sh*!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! I am not going to die a virgin!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you then! I¡¯m not going to die before f*cking the AV actress!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 611 - Taking Over the Medical Bay

    <h4>Chapter 611: Taking Over the Medical Bay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Jiang Fei left the control room, the Anti-Mecha Landmine was detonated at the end of the timer¡¯s countdown.

    Boom! As a loud noise could be heard, the valley in which the base was located suddenly copsed. The t ground suddenly turned into a huge crater with a diameter of a hundred meters. The entire underground base which Jiang Fei was currently in was shaking all over. The huge explosion had destroyed nearly everything, including all the devices and information in the control room.

    Jiang Fei did not care about the explosion happening behind him. He also ignored the walls which were copsing all around him. He ran toward the Braveheart¡¯s Fragment as instructed by 0541. Whenever he ran into a Japanese enemy, he would kill him instantly with a single st regardless of whether he was a Bio-Human or a normal human.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei arrived at another area that was heavily guarded by the Japanese. However, as the main control room was attacked, many of the Bio-Humans here had already been relocated. Therefore, the remaining defense was not very strong at all.

    ording to 0541¡¯s update, there were only two Lower-Tier Level Four Bio-Humans guarding the area. The remaining soldiers were only at Level One or Level Two, which were not threats to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0541, make me invisible!¡± When Jiang Fei approached the entrance, he entered the state of invisibility yet again.

    After sneaking closer to the guards, Jiang Fei suddenly struck them with the sword in his hands as the heads of his enemies fell to the ground.

    After killing the Bio-Human guards, Jiang Fei sessfully entered a big hall. At the center of the hall was a two-storey silvery white building.

    Jiang Fei was familiar with the silvery white material. This was the metallic materialmonly seen in Braveheart. Right then, many of the Japanese researchers were packing up as they prepared to evacuate.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you want to leave now? It¡¯s toote!¡± Although Jiang Fei was still not too sure what the Medical Bay contained, he would not allow the Japanese to steal his stuff.

    ¡°D*mn! Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who let you in here? Get out!¡±

    ...

    Clearly, these researchers did not know that death was upon them. They thought the person who broke in was a lowly ranked soldier.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed coolly without saying a word. He instantly waved his sword around as he started killing the researchers one by one.

    Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s speed of a Level Four martial artist, these normal human beings could not defend themselves at all. Many of them died without even understanding what was going on.

    In a short few minutes, thirty dead bodiesy on the floor of the big hall. ording to 0541¡¯s scan, there were no other hidden Japanese in the big hall.

    ¡°0541, take over the Medical Bay!¡± Jiang Fei ordered 0541.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 immediately started establishing a connection with the Medical Bay.

    After two minutes, 0541 had taken over the administrative rights to the Medical Bay. Jiang Fei walked over to the Medical Bay and ced his hand upon it.

    Buzz! A silver light shed as the two-storey silvery white structure disappeared into thin air. Jiang Fei had sessfully stored it in his spatial ring.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei did not even have time to ask about the Medical Bay and what kind of benefits he would receive from it. He was focused on getting to thedies he left behind as they were still far too weak to protect themselves. He also still had reservations about Shang Guanqi.

    ¡°Japanese fellows, let¡¯s see if you can take this!¡± After getting out of the underground base, Jiang Fei retrieved a box the size of a backpack from the spatial ring.

    High-Energy Cluster Bomb! This was the strongest weapon Jiang Fei had taken from the Zhang family¡¯s personal armory.

    ¡°Set to explode in ten minutes. Evacuate!¡±

    After getting out of the underground base, Jiang Fei ran as if it was the end of the world.

    0541 exined the destructive capabilities of this High-Energy Cluster Bomb to Jiang Fei in a single phrase, ¡®an absolute hellraiser¡¯.

    While frantically running away, Jiang Fei intentionally circled the ce where Zhao Ganming¡¯s team was located.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei? Why are you alone? Did your entire team...¡± When the heavily injured Zhao Ganming saw Jiang Fei travelling alone, he thought that thedies under his leadership had all died.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t time for chit-chat now. If you don¡¯t wish to die, run with me now!¡± Jiang Fei did not have time to exin any further. He instantly started carrying one of the injured fellows on his back and started running.

    ¡°Bring the injured soldiers! Let¡¯s go!¡± When Zhao Ganming saw how Jiang Fei behaved, he knew there was an impending danger. Therefore, he immediately called his subordinates to run in the direction Jiang Fei was headed.

    Jiang Fei was only able to help the troops from China. He could only watch helplessly as the Vatican¡¯s and the Mutant¡¯s teams prepared to meet their fate. It was more important for him to protect his own life. Jiang Fei could not risk dying to warn these outsiders about the bomb.

    Before Jiang Fei and the martial artists had reached the twenty-kilometer mark, 0541¡¯s warning message came.

    ¡°Captain! Get down!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not even have time to warn the others. He immediately dropped to the ground. Right then, an impactful force swept across the entire region.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Nearly all of the martial artists, including Zhao Ganmin, were swept away by the force. Each of them started coughing blood from their mouths. However, fortunately, they were already out of the sure-kill zone of the High-Energy Cluster Bomb. Hence, despite the heavy injuries, none of their lives were threatened.

    ¡°This...¡± As Zhao Ganming¡¯s capabilities were stronger than the rest, he was the first to stand up. When he turned around, he saw that the small mountain they stood on hadpletely disappeared. It had been reced by a huge crater of a ten-mile radius. On top of that, fountains of water sted from the bottom of the crater.

    ¡°Is everyone alive?¡± Jiang Fei shook off the dust on his head as he retrieved some Grand Restore Pill and Evil Purging Pill and passed them to Zhao Ganming. These pills were worthless to Jiang Fei. Besides, he could not afford to carry a bunch of injured soldiers around.

    The potions from Namek were indeed amazing. In just three minutes, most of the young men who survived had fully recovered apart from two unlucky ones who had lost their limbs. Even Zhao Ganming¡¯s broken arm was fully recovered. Although his Inner Qi had been severely exhausted, he recovered quite a bit of his battle capabilities.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jiang Fei, for saving us. We will always remember what you have done for us!¡± Zhao Ganming knew that they had only survived because of Jiang Fei. He guessed that it was also probably Jiang Fei who had caused the explosion. Therefore, he could not help but continually thank Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re all family. Everyone, I need to make a move now. I am concerned about thedies who had been left on their own. Let¡¯s meet shortly in the seven o¡¯clock direction fifty kilometers away.¡± Jiang Fei bid farewell to Zhao Ganming.

    ¡°Oh? Are they alright?¡± Zhao Ganming had originally thought all the female disciples had died.

    ¡°I hope so...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled. After all, he had been separated from thedies for quite some time. He was uncertain as to whether they were truly in danger or not.

 Chapter 612 - The Injured Ladies

    <h4>Chapter 612: The Injured Ladies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei and Zhao Ganming had decided on where to gatherter, Jiang Fei rushed toward the mountain which he had camped at previously.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± As soon as he arrived at the mountain, Jiang Fei noticed something amiss. There were clear signs of a battle taking ce there earlier.

    ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± Soon enough, Jiang Fei saw all thedies. Although they all looked terribly upset and had wounds on their bodies, none of them had died or lost any of their limbs.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei!¡± When Yang Qing saw that Jiang Fei had returned, she cosied up to him with a sad look on her face. Her entire face seemed to be covered in dust. There was even a bruise on her left cheek.

    ¡°Were you attacked by Bio-Humans?¡± Jiang Fei raised his head to look at Shang Guanqi who stood alone above a huge rock. Thedy still looked as cool as ever. However, when she saw that Jiang Fei had turned toward her, she pointed her finger at the bush next to her.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze followed in the direction of where her finger was pointing. There, he noticed eight dead bodies of Bio-Humans. It seemed that Shang Guanqi had intentionally hid them behind the bush after killing them.

    ¡°Indeed...¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Thedies had indeed been attacked by enemies.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, you should reprimand her. She had already been expelled, but she still tried to order us around and even beat us up!¡± As Jiang Fei had arrived, Yang Qing finally had someone to back her up. Therefore, she instantly startedining about Shang Guanqi.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. It seemed that a lot had happened during the time he was away.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei...¡± Yang Qing looked very pitiful. She started going into details about how Shang Guanqi had bullied her.

    Jiang Fei nced at the otherdies. Yang Po looked as if she wanted to speak, but she kept her mouth shut. She appeared to have suffered some injuries, especially on her left arm. Ding Minghan¡¯s face was covered in dust while her shirt had been torn. However, she did not seem to have suffered any injury. Meanwhile, there was a scar on Yun Yu¡¯s neck, albeit only a very mild one. As for Xue Aohan and Lian Feiyu, they both seemed fine except for Lian Feiyu who looked slightly upset.

    ¡°Come on, tell me. What happened?¡± Jiang Fei sat on a huge rock and asked. As the injuries on thesedies looked too out of ce and did not seem like injuries sustained from Bio-Humans, he wanted to find out who had hurt them. If there had been a battle with the Bio-Humans, they would have sustained far worse injuries than this.

    After Jiang Fei asked, Yang Qing jumped right in, ¡°It¡¯s all this person¡¯s fault. Firstly, she tried to order us around by saying that you had given her the right tomand. We naturally did not believe her. Then, she started attacking us without any reason. She has severely injured all of us!¡±

    ¡°What about the rest of you?¡± Jiang Fei turned toward Yang Po and the rest.

    However, Yang Qing was the only one whoined. Yang Po remained silent, her head hung low. Ding Menghan and Yun Yu both kept quiet as well despite looking slightly upset.

    ¡°Lady Xue, you tell me!¡± Jiang Fei looked at the group ofdies. The only person who remained neutral was Xue Aohan.

    ¡°This was what happened...¡± When she realized that Jiang Fei was asking her, Xue Aohan told him everything that had happened. As she was not particrly close to either Shang Guanqi or the otherdies, her side of the story remained fairly impartial.

    After hearing Xue Aohan¡¯s exnations, Jiang Fei finally had a good idea on what had happened. Apparently, Shang Guanqi had immediately taken over the team after showing them the item Jiang Fei had entrusted her with. She even led the team out of the mountain.

    However, the group ofdies were all proud people. They would not even fully obey Jiang Fei half the time, let alone Shang Guanqi who had previously been emunicated. Yang Qing even imed that Shang Guanqi had stolen themunication device in her hands.

    Among the group ofdies, Xue Aohan and Lian Feiyu had the best temperament. They were both gentle and demure, while Yang Po was the more considerate one. Apart from these three, Yang Qing, Ding Menghan and Yun Yu constantly picked on Jiang Fei. They probably did the same to Shang Guanqi.

    Unfortunately, not everyone was as tolerant as Jiang Fei. Shang Guanqi had no patience for thesedies. When Yang Qing led the group to retaliate against Shang Guanqi, she was the first to be punished by taking a painful p to her face.

    When her sister was attacked, Yang Po naturally could not ignore it. Therefore, the two sisters started working together against Shang Guanqi. However, the two of them were no match against Shang Guanqi. While Yang Po¡¯s arm was injured, Yang Qing got hit even more times.

    By then, Ding Menghan and Yun Yu could no longer stand by idly. The four started fighting against Shang Guanqi together. In the end, the four of them could not defeat Shang Guanqi. They were instead beaten up by Shang Guanqi. Yun Yu even ended up with a knife to her neck.

    Shang Guanqi knew she had made everyone angry then. Seeing how even Lian Yufei had started unwrapping her flute, Shang Guanqiughed coolly as she started walking away. However, not long after she left, a group of Bio-Humans had managed to track the group down in the mountain.

    Thedies who did not have much experience in battle did not even realize when they were surrounded by their enemies. There was even a Lower-Tier Level Four fellow among the Bio-Humans who had surrounded them. Yang Po and the rest could barely fight back and were soon suppressed by their enemies.

    Right then, Shang Guanqi had returned from her excursion. She then disyed her full Level Four might and killed all of the Bio-Humans.

    Since Xue Aohan did not have any special rtionship with the otherdies present, Jiang Fei trusted her side of the story the most.

    ¡°You owe me a favor!¡± Shang Guanqi said to Jiang Fei coolly.

    ¡°Haih, alright!¡± Jiang Feiughed. He was in a state of panic when he agreed to let Shang Guanqi take care of thesedies with barely any battle experience. However, he was d that he had made that decision. Otherwise, thesedies would have been killed by the Japanese.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, aren¡¯t you going to reprimand her?¡± Yang Qing was still not giving up.

    ¡°Stop it already. Without her, none of you would even still be alive. God knows what the Japanese would have done to you?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Yang Qing. He thought to himself that the girl should behave more maturely.

    When she was scolded by Jiang Fei in person, Yang Qing looked even more upset. She looked as if she still wanted to argue, but was stopped by Yang Po¡¯s intense stare. As Yang Po could sense that Jiang Fei was beginning to feel annoyed by Yang Qing, she did not want her sister to upset him any further.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. We¡¯ll meet up with Zhao Ganming and the rest!¡± Jiang Fei said as he stood up. He did not want to investigate the incident of Shang Guanqi attacking the others. It was probably a good thing that a senior like her could teach the younger females a lesson this way. The only thing Jiang Fei was curious about was the fact that Shang Guanqi had Level Four capabilities.

    ¡°0541, please scan Shang Guanqi¡¯s capabilities!¡± Jiang Fei ordered 0541. Previously, he only knew about Shang Guanqi through the information Han Tianyu had provided. He had yet to ask 0541 to do a proper scan of her.

    ¡°Lower-Tier Level Four martial artist!¡± 0541 quickly provided Jiang Fei with results of the scan.

    ¡°This youngdy is definitely a genius!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself in surprise. Although Shang Guanqi was slightly older than him at between eighteen to twenty years old, very few martial artists were able to reach Level Four at her age. Most martial artists who were able to reach Level Four before the age of forty were considered geniuses. More importantly, Shang Guanqi had not even reached twenty years old.

 Chapter 613 - Eternal Life

    <h4>Chapter 613: Eternal Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei started bringing the group ofdies to the location he had agreed with Zhao Ganming to meet at. At the same time, he startedmunicating with 0541 in his mind.

    ¡°What benefits does the Medical Ward give me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Captain, this thing is very useful. In the circumstances where I have sufficient energy, I will be able to use the Medical Ward to rebuild your body as long as your brain is notpletely destroyed.¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although the healing potions could help one to recover, it was useless for someone who had lost a limb or two. With the Medical Ward, Jiang Fei could repair broken limbs for himself and his loved ones.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the only thing it is capable of!¡± 0541 continued.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°This Medical Ward can allow someone to achieve eternal life to a certain extent!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Eternal life?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. Regardless of how strong a person was, he or she would eventually die of old age. Even a Level Five metahuman would die eventually no matter how long one tried to extend his or her lifespan. However, 0541 had actually mentioned eternal life.

    Eternal life was something that people could only dream of. However, everyone knew it was impossible. Therefore, when Jiang Fei heard 0541¡¯s words, he was very surprised.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not truly eternal life. It is only eternal life, figuratively.¡± Thereafter, 0541 started exining the concept of eternal life to Jiang Fei.

    The cloning technique was rather well-developed on earth. But it was even more sophisticated in Namek. Basically, any hospital in Namek was capable of cloning. However, due to ethical reasons, Namek disallowed human cloning with the use of strictws. Nheless, in the age of gctic exploration, there was a single regtion which specially allowed crew members to obtain a new life through cloning.

    Although Namek had very advanced technologies, space travel was still an activity which required a significant amount of time. Most of the time, exploring an unknown gxy could not be aplished within a generation¡¯s lifespan. However, an exploration vessel could not contain a self-popting group due to the limited space. Therefore, Namek enacted such a regtion during the age of gctic exploration.

    Of course, a clone was akin to a piece of nk paper without any memory or knowledge. Although clones had the body of a full-grown human, it had the intelligence of a newborn. Another kind of special technique was needed¨Cthe Memory Storage and Transfer technique.

    Crew members on the space vessel would periodically save their memories and thoughts into a designated device. Once they die of old age, other crew members would transfer their most recent record of memories and thoughts into the new clone¡¯s body. In that way, the clone would instantly have the memory and knowledge of the recently deceased crew member.

    As such, although the old crew member had died, the new clone body would have perfect knowledge and memory of the deceased crew member. The clone would be able to continue the work of exploration on behalf of the deceased crew member. In other words, this meant the deceased crew member had achieved eternal life.

    ¡°Of course, this kind of behavior was somewhat hical. Therefore, thew only allowed this kind of technique to be used in the space vessels on exploration missions. The use of such techniques was still strictly prohibited on Namek.

    ¡°Tsk. The person would still be dead in the end.¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He thought that there could be true eternal life. In the end, it only meant a clone would live on behalf of the deceased person. The person would still have to die.

    ¡°Forget it. Although it isn¡¯t very useful, I would at least not have to worry about losing a limb or anything like that.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although Jiang Fei was quite disappointed by 0541¡¯s alleged concept of eternal life, the Medical Ward was still useful to him.

    However, through 0541¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei finally understood how the Japanese were able to create Bio-Humans. Clearly, they had pre-recorded someone¡¯s memory and injected it into a Pinnacle Level Four Bio-Human¡¯s body. However, as the Japanese had yet to fully master the technique, the memory they recorded would notst very long. After some time, the pre-recorded memory would slowly disappear. They would have to re-inject the memory the next time they used thepleted Bio-Human.

    Moreover, as the Japanese had not mastered the insertion technique, it was not easy to operate. That meant that they could not create perfect High-Tier Bio-Humans using this kind of technique.

    After approximately twenty minutes of rushing, Jiang Fei and the group ofdies finally arrived at the spot where they had agreed to meet with Zhao Ganming.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you havee atst!¡± Zhao Ganming and the rest immediately stood up.

    ¡°Uncle Zhao, where is my senior brother?¡± Jiang Fei had not finished his sentence when Ding Menghan ran toward Zhao Ganming¡¯s small team. She cried out when she could not find her senior brother.

    ¡°He is gone...¡± Zhao Ganming could not finish his sentence. He had lost six of his team members, one of which was Ding Menghan¡¯s senior brother.

    ¡°Senior brother...¡± Ding Menghan¡¯s tears started rolling down her cheeks when she heard what Zhao Ganming had said.

    ¡°Haih! me it on me. I was too weak...¡± Zhao Ganming sighed as he spoke. If not for Jiang Fei, none of them would have survived.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me yourself. After all, there were far too many of the Japanese troops. You did your best!¡± Jiang Fei said in aforting tone.

    Right then, a few of the girls standing around Jiang Fei started crying. Clearly, some of their sects¡¯ members had also died in the hands of the Japanese. Shang Guanqi was the only one who looked emotionless. Although one of the disciples from the Soaring Cloud Sect had also died, she did not seem to care.

    ¡°Alright now. The ones who died have already left us. There is no point in being sad now. We are still in Tokyo. If you want to mourn, you should wait until we get back home alive.¡± Jiang Fei sensed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Influenced by thedies, the male disciples originally determined to fight were starting to tear up as well. This was not a good sign.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Our main priority is to stay alive. Secondly, we should avenge our partners who have been killed. We don¡¯t have time to mope around here!¡± Zhao Ganming sensed the odd atmosphere as well. If it continued on, these young people would lose their fighting will.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We must avenge senior brother Wang!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We can¡¯t let brother Chen die in vain!¡±

    ...

    After all, these disciples were all still very young. These were hot-blooded youths whose will to revenge were sparked through Jiang Fei and Zhao Ganming¡¯s encouragement. All of a sudden, the awry atmosphere in the air was cleared.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, what do you n to do next?¡± Zhao Ganming asked. Right then, Jiang Fei seemed even more mysterious to Zhao Ganming than before. Jiang Fei was capable of sneaking into the Japanese¡¯s base without being discovered and was even able to kill all of the High-Tier Bio-Humans¡¯ controllers and destroy the base thereafter. This was not something that could be aplished by any normal human being.

 Chapter 614 - Mutantsâ€™ Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 614: Mutants¡¯ Betrayal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I still do not have any concrete n for now. Basically, we must continue to look for the Japanese¡¯s secret bases and destroy their Bio-Factories!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He was not too sure about the whereabouts of the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Factories. However, there must have been more than a few of them for the Japanese to create millions of Bio-Humans.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we move together then? It would be better if we could look after each other¡¯s back!¡± Zhao Ganming suggested. He felt that his own team was far too weak and therefore wished to travel alongside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Eh... That¡¯s a good idea...¡± Although Jiang Fei was reluctant to bring these people with him as they were his extra burden, they were all from China. He could not let Zhao Ganming and the rest die on their own.

    During the invasion of Tokyo, the Mutants had given imperfectmunication devices and incorrect information to China in order to maximize their benefits. They did not share a lot of the information on their hands. If Jiang Fei did not care about the small teams and without 0541¡¯s super radar, it was difficult for China¡¯s two small teams not to fall into the Japanese¡¯s traps.

    After the two small teams had reunited, Jiang Fei allowed the team members to rest for a short while. After all, Zhao Ganming¡¯s subordinates had all been through a very difficult battle. They had used up most of their strength and Inner Qi. Even Zhao Ganming himself was not in a very good state.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll look for old man Hai!¡± Jiang Fei stood up about two hourster and said.

    Since he had taken it upon himself to bring Zhao Ganming and the rest along with him, Jiang Fei thought that he might as well help old man Hai¡¯s team too.

    In all honesty, old man Hai¡¯s team was not the only one suffering. Most of the forces which tried to invade Tokyo faced very strong opponents. The Japanese¡¯s Bio-Humans were much stronger and muchrger in numberpared to the intel the Mutants had acquired previously.

    In order to maximize their benefits, the Mutants Brotherhood had intentionally suppressed China¡¯s martial artists. Moreover, the Vatican did not send many people to support their cause. Basically, most of the teams were formed by the Mutants.

    Unlike China which had only sent three small teams, the Mutants came in groups of hundreds. Nearly one thousand Mutants arrived on Tokyo¡¯s soils. However, as the main source of power, they received the brunt of Japanese gunfire.

    As the Japanese battled on their home grounds, it was difficult for their opponents to predict the number of military radars and observation stations. Therefore, even martial artists like Jiang Fei who were good at hiding could not sneak in without being discovered. The Mutants who had caucasian features were even more easily detected.

    Therefore, the Mutants¡¯ army became the target of the Japanese the moment theynded in Tokyo. The Japanese hated these North American people the most because they were once treated like ves by them. Now, they fought against the mutants with all their might.

    Using the advantage of battling on their home grounds, the Japanese first used military firearms and guided missiles to limit the Mutant army¡¯s area of mobility. The Japanese then unleashed their hundreds of thousands of Bio-Humans to expend the Mutants¡¯ energy.

    Although the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Humans mostly only had Level Two capabilities, they came inrge numbers. The Bio-Humans massively outnumbered the Mutants, which further encouraged them to charge toward the Mutants without any fear.

    Although the Low-Tier Bio-Humans were easily killed by the Mutant¡¯s army, they caused the Mutants to expend a lot of their energy. Once the Mutants got tired and had used up most of the energy in their bodies, the High-Tier Bio-Humans appeared. Most of the groups of Level Three and Level Four Bio-Humans were led by a perfect Pinnacle Level Four Bio-Human as they charged toward a High-Tier Mutant.

    The already exhausted Mutants had no way of fighting back. Some of them were instantly killed by the Japanese. The rest were captured alive and would soon be sent to the factories to be made into Bio-Humans who fought for the Japanese.

    In just one day, on Jiang Fei¡¯s side, Zhao Ganming had lost six of his team members. They still did not know the number of casualties on old man Hai¡¯s side. However, the Mutants had lost over half of their people. Although they managed to kill over a hundred thousand of the Bio-Humans, they had lost several hundred of their own men.

    In order to obtain the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Technology, the Mutants Brotherhood¡¯s top leaders were willing to risk it all. Most of the High-Tier Mutants had been mobilized for the mission. Nearly two thousand Mutants went into Tokyo.

    With their advantage in sheer power, the Mutants Brotherhood quickly gained a firm hold of the situation in Tokyo. Moreover, they started attacking the Japanese¡¯s bases and factories. During that time, the Japanese troops were still not willing to back down. Therefore, they retaliated with wave after wave of attacks which caused several hundred more casualties to the Mutants Brotherhood over the next few days.

    As the Japanese¡¯s attention was entirely focused on the Mutants Brotherhood, Jiang Fei and the rest were able to stay rtively safe for several days. There were only a few Bio-Humans tailing Jiang Fei and his group from behind but none of them initiated any attacks.

    After three days, Jiang Fei was able to locate old man Hai¡¯s team. As they had not been ambushed, old man Hai¡¯s team had only lost two of their team members. Although some of them had sustained injuries, they were able to recover their battle powers by consuming Jiang Fei¡¯s pills.

    After two more days, all of China¡¯s teams had managed to regroup. However, they still did not receive any updates from the Mutants Brotherhood. Clearly, the Mutants Brotherhood, which had managed to strengthen themselves, did not n to share their gains with China Martial Art Alliance or the European Vatican. They were nning to im the victory for their own and to single-handedly overtake the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Technology.

    After clearing a few of the Japanese¡¯s outer base camps, the Mutants Brotherhood obtained some superficial Bio-Human¡¯s theoretical information which pleasantly surprised them. On top of that, they had personally experienced the strong battle powers of the Bio-Humans over the past few days. Therefore, the Mutants Brotherhood were more certain than ever that they would im the technology for themselves. They were willing to betray the China Martial Art Alliance and even the European Vatican for that.

    As the Japanese had already activated the signal-disrupting setting, normalmunication devices were basically unusable. Moreover, the Mutants Brotherhood did not provide Jiang Fei and the rest with any new information update. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the rest still did not know about the shift in attitude of the Mutants as well as their growing powers.

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait like this for any longer!¡± On the same day, Jiang Fei said to Zhao Ganming and old man Hai.

    It was already the fifth day of their arrival at Tokyo. However, the Mutants still had not updated them with any information. The Japanese had also be unusually quiet. Jiang Fei sensed that something was amiss.

    ¡°Yeah, it feels like we have been forgotten...¡± Zhao Ganming nodded.

    ¡°Should we capture someone to get more information?¡± Old man Hai suggested.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. They had not engaged the Bio-Humans tailing them previously because they did not want to initiate a direct battle against the Japanese. They had also intended to rest up before anything happened. However, Jiang Fei and the rest were too well-rested now. It was as if the world had forgotten about them.

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei and the rest proceeded with their n. With 0541¡¯s scan, Jiang Fei easily found several Bio-Human controllers hidden somewhere in the dark. He was able to capture them as hostages with ease.

 Chapter 615 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 615: Jiang Fei¡¯s n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After capturing the hostages, Jiang Fei passed these Japanese fellows over to old man Hai for interrogation. After all, the old man was much more skilled at it than Jiang Fei was.

    Among the Japanese, those who were fighters or ninjas were rather tough to track. However, the technicians were easily intimidated and revealed everything they knew before they were even tortured.

    Jiang Fei got to know about Tokyo¡¯s current situation from these Japanese fellows. He also found out about how the Mutants Brotherhood had suddenly grown a lot stronger. Jiang Fei and his tworades, after some analysis, realized that the Mutants Brotherhood had decided not to cooperate with the China Martial Art Alliance and the European Vatican. They had nned to take over the Bio-Humans¡¯ technology on their own.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be allowed! We have worked this hard to resolve the Bio-Humans¡¯ threat. If the Mutants were to take over their technology, what difference would it make?¡± Zhao Ganming frowned as he spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. However, things have be much more difficult to deal with. Now that the Mutants have things under control in Tokyo and have already acquired some of the Bio-Technology, how can we stop them on our own...¡± Old man Hai turned toward Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei was the most mysterious one with many secrets. Therefore, they could only rely on him.

    ¡°We need tomunicate with the Martial Art Alliance. Let¡¯s see what they think. If the Martial Art Alliance decides to add more troops here, we will fight against the Mutants after the backup has arrived. If they do not have any intention to increase troops, we will have to let Han Tianyu take us back. There is no point in working so hard only for the Mutants to reap all the benefits!¡± Jiang Fei said after some consideration.

    Jiang Fei had spoken with his own considerations in mind. Although the Mutants had already acquired some parts of the Bio-Technology, they must not have obtained the core information. Therefore, Jiang Fei still did not want to give up yet. He still intended to ruin the Mutants¡¯ ns.

    Therefore, with backup from China, Jiang Fei could take advantage of the time when the Martial Art Alliance and the Mutants fought to destroy some of the Japanese¡¯s key bases. If he managed to destroy the important technology in the bases, the Mutants would not be a significant threat even if they acquired some of the information.

    However, if the Martial Art Alliance did not agree to take on the associated risks, Jiang Fei would have to get Han Tianyu to send away the people with him. Without them as additional burden, Jiang Fei would be able to move around Tokyo much more easily. With the use of his invisibility effect, he could even move alongside the Mutants and destroy key information right before their eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! However, the problem is, how do we establishmunication with the Alliance?¡± Although Zhao Ganming and old man Hai did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s true motives, they still thought his n was the most effective one. However, they had questions as to how they could possiblymunicate with the Alliance.

    As the Mutants Brotherhood had bad intentions from the start, they provided Jiang Fei and the rest withmunication devices which only allowed them to receive messages but not send them. On top of that, the Japanese had activated a signal-blocking setting which meant Jiang Fei and the others¡¯munication devices were basically useless. Therefore, they could not establish anymunication with the Martial Art Alliance at all.

    ¡°We mightck the necessarymunications, but they don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Fei looked at the Japanese fellows who had been tortured by old man Hai.

    ¡°Do you mean...?¡± Zhao Ganming suddenly realized what Jiang Fei meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Old man Hai, force them to tell us the location of the nearest base. We will overtake the base directly and use themunication channel within tomunicate with the Martial Art Alliance!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Old man Hai agreed. He smiled devilishly as he walked toward the Japanese hostages.

    As eight of the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s best disciples had died in the hands of the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Humans, old man Hai held a very strong grudge against them. Therefore, he was very cruel during his interrogations of these Japanese fellows.

    After approximately twenty minutes, old man Hai returned. From the smile on his face, Jiang Fei could tell that he had managed to extract the information on the nearest base.

    ¡°Oh? A small base?¡± Jiang Fei seemed surprised by the information. He did not realize that there was a secret Japanese base nearby.

    ¡°Yeah. ording to those Japanese fellows, the base is very small. Its main purpose is to allow Low-Tier Bio-Humans to recharge themselves. However, most of the Bio-Humans had already been relocated to the East. Therefore, the defense in the base is not very strong!¡± Old man Hai said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s not waste any time. We will move out tonight!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Now that the Japanese were engaged in a fierce battle with the Mutants, most of their Bio-Humans have already been relocated. Jiang Fei and the rest were located on the West side of the ind with most of the Bio-Humans relocated elsewhere.

    After extracting the necessary information, the Japanese hostages were of no use to Jiang Fei. After old man Hai and his disciples got rid of these hostages, they moved with Jiang Fei to a safer spot to rest.

    After the sky turned dark, Jiang Fei and the rest started heading toward the Japanese¡¯s secret base.

    As soon as they arrived near the secret base at about fifty kilometers away, Jiang Fei was able to pinpoint the base¡¯s exact location with 0541¡¯s help. It seemed that the hostages had not lied to old man Hai.

    After they made it to about ten kilometers away, Jiang Fei found out from 0541 that the base was indeed very small. The main feature of the base was a huge pool which contained a foul-smelling green liquid.

    The disgusting liquid was what the Bio-Humans used to recharge their energy. As Bio-Humans had very weak energy-generating ability, they relied on immersing themselves regrly in such liquid to replenish their energy.

    Right then, there were only less than a hundred Bio-Humans guarding the base. There were only three Level Three Bio-Humans and one Lower-Tier Level Four Bio-Human, which were not a threat to Jiang Fei¡¯s team at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack them directly! They are very weak!¡± Jiang Fei signalled to Zhao Ganming and old man Hai. All thirty of the martial artists charged toward the Japanese¡¯s base.

    ¡°Kill them! Let¡¯s avenge our brothers!¡±

    ¡°All of you Japanese people, die!¡±

    ...

    The martial artists with Jiang Fei were all hot-blooded youths. Their eyes sparkled with rage as they recalled theirrades¡¯ death. Therefore, these young men took the lead as they charged into the battle against the Bio-Humans.

 Chapter 616 - The Japanese Goes All Out

    <h4>Chapter 616: The Japanese Goes All Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the Japanese base¡¯s defense was far too weak, they could not even fight back in a coordinated manner when Jiang Fei and the rest charged in.

    The people tasked to control the Level Three and Level Four Bio-Humans did not even try to control them. Instead, these people tried to slip away through the backdoor. The technicians did not have time to even store the rted information away. They immediately activated the self-destruct system and tried to escape from the base.

    The strongest among the Japanese fellows were only Level Two martial artists or ninjas. Most of them were only normal human beings. How could they possibly escape from a bunch of angry China Martial Artists?

    Jiang Fei and the rest struck the helicopter with the technicians on board the moment it took off. It fell to the ground almost instantly. The Japanese ninjas tried to escape with their Elemental Jutsu. However, the Elemental Jutsu was created by China in the first ce. As soon as they activated their Elemental Jutsu, old man Hai and his people were already waiting at the spot where the Japanese would appear next. The Japanese¡¯s heads were cut off the moment they appeared.

    The battlested for less than two minutes. The Level Two Bio-Humans in the base were all killed, including the ninjas and martial artists. Some of the technicians were killed during the helicopter crash while the surviving ones were kept as hostages.

    Jiang Fei did not participate in the battle at all. Firstly, the fellows were not of significant threats to him. It was a good opportunity for the younger martial artists to blow off some steam. Secondly, Jiang Fei had other things to keep him busy.

    Before the Japanese attempted to escape, they activated the self-destruct system. Although their self-destruct system was not as powerful as Jiang Fei¡¯s High-Energy Cluster Bomb, Jiang Fei would lose themunications tools he came for if the base was detonated. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to stop the self-destruct system.

    Old man Hai and his China Martial Artists would not have been capable of dealing with such advanced technology. However, with 0541, the central control system was basically useless. Within half a minute, 0541 was able to take over the entire base and terminate the self-destruct system.

    By the time old man Hai and the rest had done their job of killing and capturing the rted Japanese fellows, Jiang Fei had taken over the basepletely.

    ¡°How is it going? Are you able to connect with our country¡¯s forces?¡± Zhao Ganming asked. It was a matter of life or death to everyone. Therefore, when Zhao Ganmind asked that question, everyone present paid attention.

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. Themunication channel here works perfectly. After some minor adjustments, we should be able tomunicate externally!¡± Jiang Feiughed. Originally, the base was unable tomunicate with China. However, with 0541, it was not an issue. 0541 actually had its ownmunication device which allowed Jiang Fei tomunicate with Chinese officials. However, Jiang Fei would not be able to exin to Zhao Ganming and the rest how he did it. He also could not have done it with these people around.

    Jiang Fei asked his team to check around the base in case any of the Japanese had managed to slip away. At the same time, Jiang Fei tasked old man Hai with interrogating the new hostages while he waited for 0541¡¯s final adjustments.

    After approximately half an hour, Jiang Fei was able to establish a connection with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°D*mn! Ah Fei, are you guys alright?¡± Han Tianyu was very excited when he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? The Mutants has betrayed us!¡± Han Tianyu said angrily.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Zhao Ganming and the rest huddled around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Here¡¯s what happened. About three days ago, the Mutants sent us a message to tell us that they had been faced with significant resistance from the Japanese after they arrived at Tokyo. Three of China¡¯s teams and two of the Vatican¡¯s teams had been annihted. Even the Mutants lost a lot of their troops. To prevent the alliance from further losses, they had decided to single-handedlyplete the remaining attacks. They even set up navy forces surrounding Tokyo to prevent other people from approaching it!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°They are trying to take over the show!¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Exactly! Although the Mutants said you had all died, we all know they are lying. If you were truly dead, your master and your senior sister would have already destroyed Tokyopletely!¡± Han Tianyuughed when he realized Jiang Fei and the rest were safe. After a round of jokes, he continued speaking, ¡°Your disappearance had caused a serious argument within the Martial Art Alliance. The Snow Mountain Sect and my master believe that we should immediately send people over to save you guys. However, the Soaring Cloud Sect was against the idea. They insisted that your master would personally rescue you. Therefore, the two sects are still arguing over the matter!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He did not provide any value judgment on the Martial Art Alliance.

    ¡°So, what have they decided on?¡± Old man Hai asked.

    ¡°As the Soaring Cloud Sect holds an important position in the Martial Art Alliance, there is little hope of adding more troops in Tokyo with their resistance. After all, that would mean directly dering war against the Mutants!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not wait for them to make a decision. Brother Yu, tell the Mutants that we are done fighting. Bring a ship over to take us away!¡± Jiang Fei said directly. It was a good thing that the Martial Art Alliance decided not to stick their noses into the matter. Once China¡¯s martial artists have retreated, his movement in Tokyo would not be restricted.

    ¡°Consider it done! I¡¯ll make arrangements right away! Even if the Mutants disagree, I will find a way to bring you guys out!¡± Han Tianyu was fully supportive of Jiang Fei as he relied on Jiang Fei heavily.

    While Han Tianyu made arrangements, Jiang Fei acquired more information from old man Hai¡¯s interrogations. The Japanese spilled everything after being tortured by old man Hai.

    ¡°These Japanese fellows are asking for it!¡± After listening to the new information, Jiang Fei inhaled sharply. The Japanese had mobilized their entire poption to fight against the Mutants. All the adult males in Tokyo had to draw lots to be selected for the Bio-Modification.

    Two-thirds of these people who went through the Bio-Modification process ended up dead. Even if they survived the process, they would still be sent to the battlefield very quickly. These Level Two Bio-Humans were merely used to stall the Mutants. Even if the experiments were sessful, they would only be able to live for a few extra days.

    With such a dire measure, the Japanese were able to extend their military forces quite significantly. After a few more counter-attacks, the Mutants offensive stance was put under control once again.

    ¡°Forget about them. I don¡¯t care about what happens between the Japanese and the Mutants anymore. We will not be involved any further!¡± Old man Hai sighed. After all, the Alliance had already opted out of the fight for the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Technology. Once Han Tianyu¡¯s ship arrived, they would all return to China.

 Chapter 617 - Mutants in the Way

    <h4>Chapter 617: Mutants in the Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After two hours, Han Tianyu sent Jiang Fei a message to inform him that a ship would arrive to pick them up the next day at night. However, some minor problems might be anticipated.

    Han Tianyu did not further exin what the problems were as he rushed off to deal with other things. Jiang Fei and the rest did not care too much either.

    After the call, the sky began to darken. Jiang Fei and the rest cleaned up the base and thereafter proceeded to rest. Although the Japanese received news that one of the small bases had been attacked, they did not send anyone over to surround Jiang Fei and the rest.

    The Japanese had decided to leave Jiang Fei alone because they did not have any troops to spare. Both their current armies and newly-formed Bio-Humans were needed to fight against the Mutants. Therefore, they could not spare anyone to fight against Jiang Fei.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was nothingpared to the attacks from the Mutants. Therefore, the Japanese did not think it was worth sacrificing any of their military front-liners.

    After a day¡¯s rest, Jiang Fei and the others departed from the Japanese¡¯s base. Jiang Fei then used an Anti-Mecha Landmine to destroy the base.

    Although the Japanese discovered that Jiang Fei and the others were retreating from the shore, they did not try to stop them. In their eyes, it was better for these China martial artists to leave. In that way, they would have less on their te and would be able to focus on the Mutants entirely.

    When midnight came, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the designated location and saw the defense ship which Han Tianyu had sent to pick them up. Although the vessel was notrge, it was big enough to transport close to fifty of them.

    The defense ship was able to leave the shores of Tokyo without any obstruction. This was because the Japanese¡¯s navy had already been annihted when the Mutants increased their troops. All of the Japanese¡¯s ships were destroyed by the Mutants¡¯ seventh navy team.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I knew you woulde personally!¡± Jiang Fei was not surprised to see that Han Tianyu hade along.

    ¡°Yeah. There is still some stuff to be discussed with the Mutants. Therefore, I had to personallye.¡± Han Tianyu looked slightly disturbed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly.

    ¡°Here¡¯s what happened...¡± Han Tianyu was about to exin everything to Jiang Fei when the sound of a navy siren pierced through the air.

    ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s going on?¡± Although Jiang Fei did not understand navy rules, he understood the instructions to everyone on board to get ready for battle which was announced by the captain through the loudspeakers.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Han Tianyu frowned as he walked to the front of the ship.

    Jiang Fei and the other martial artists did not know what was going on and therefore simply followed along. Not too far away was a light shing dimly in the sea. Very soon, as the vessel moved forward, the light seemed to get closer and closer. Jiang Fei finally realized where the light came from.

    There were two battleships that belonged to the major rice-exporting country.

    ¡°D*mn! What is the meaning of this?¡± Jiang Fei started frowning as well.

    The two battleships maintained a rtively safe distance from the ship Jiang Fei was on. Two smaller vessels approached Jiang Fei and the rest at a rapid rate. Each vessel carried eight or so people.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a frown.

    ¡°These bastards are concerned that you might bring Bio-Human information back to China. Therefore, they want to board the ship to investigate!¡± Han Tianyu spat as he spoke. This was the unresolved issue he mentioned before.

    ¡°Investigate us? On what basis?¡± Not only Jiang Fei, but Zhao Ganming and the other elders were also angered when they heard this.

    ¡°They are just bullying the weak. We definitely can¡¯t defeat them in terms of our naval strength. As for metahuman capabilities, I predict they must have acquired some key technology. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to face us like this!¡± Han Tianyu said uneasily.

    ¡°Oh? Are they bullying us because they have acquired better technology?¡± Jiang Fei snorted. Based on current conditions, the major rice-exporting country was indeed slightly stronger than China in terms of their military technology. However, that was only based on current predictions. If Jiang Fei were to intervene, he could easily destroy their aircraft carrier using Namek¡¯s technology.

    ¡°I am afraid that¡¯s not all. The Mutants might have already obtained the technology used to create Level Five Bio-Humans!¡± 0541 reminded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Level Five Bio-Humans?!¡± Jiang Fei eximed at 0541¡¯s reminder.

    All this while, Jiang Fei had ignored the Level Five Bio-Humans. In his mind, the strongest Bio-Human could only be at the Pinnacle Level Four. Phoenix was merely an exception.

    However, that was only the case when the Bio-Technology belonged to the Japanese because they could not remove the Level Five Bio-Human¡¯s memory and willpower after they had already been made. Therefore, the Japanese were unable to create Level Five Bio-Humans.

    However, things were different for the Mutants. The Japanese needed to remove the Bio-Humans¡¯ memory because they were originally Mutants. In order to control these High-Tier Bio-Humans, the Japanese had to remove their memory and willpower.

    However, the Mutants did not need to remove their own peoples¡¯ memories when carrying out the Bio-Modification. Therefore, once they were able to grasp the Bio-Technology, they would be able to produce Level Five metahumans despite the low sess rate. As such, they were not afraid of any other powers. With such confidence, they might even want to rule the world.

    ¡°D*mn! This is so troublesome!¡± Jiang Fei rubbed his forehead. Things were getting out of hand.

    Right then, the two smaller vessels had already gotten close to their ship.

    ¡°Those onboard, listen up. We areing over to investigate. If you do not carry any forbidden items, your departure will not be dyed!¡± One of the Mutants with a grey face shouted through a loudspeaker.

    ¡°Liona, do you really want to investigate us?¡± Jiang Fei voiced out as Han Tianyu could not speak against a group of higher-tier Mutants.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I apologize for the inconvenience. I am merely the vice-captain. I do not have the right to authorize a retreat.¡± Liona smiled bitterly at Jiang Fei. This was thedy who had weed Jiang Fei previously.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei followed Liona¡¯s gaze which eventuallynded on a youth with blue hair who stood at the front of the small vessel. It seemed like this was the fellow in charge of the Mutants here.

    ¡°This is the son of our Mutants Brotherhood¡¯s Vice President Lincoln. People call him the Frost Prince Gid.¡± Liona took the initiative to introduce him to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 618 - From Embarrassment to Anger

    <h4>Chapter 618: From Embarrassment to Anger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Frost Prince Gid? Do you want to search my ship?¡± Jiang Fei smiled. 0541 had already scanned this Mutant¡¯s capabilities. Although the young man named Gid was pretty strong, he was only a Middle-Tier Level Four Mutant. Apart from Liona who was a Lower-Tier Level Four Mutant, there were four other Lower-Tier Level Four and one Middle-Tier Level Four Mutants. If they were to really fight against Jiang Fei, he would not be afraid of them at all.

    Although the two vessels looked intimidating, Jiang Fei could easily destroy them with the Light Cannon from his Personal Armory before they could even fire their guided missiles.

    ¡°Hmph! Jiang Fei, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. You are only powerful because of your master¡¯s namesake!¡± Gidughed coldly. Although he also had an influential father, he looked down upon others like himself. He always believed that other people achieved glory because of their parents while he had worked hard for what he had achieved.

    ¡°Master Gid, please don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Liona tried to hold him back. Although she had not known Jiang Fei for very long, Jiang Fei had a sense of mysteriousness to him that made her cautious. She was worried that Gid would be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Hmph! I would like to see what he is truly made of!¡± Liona¡¯s reaction made Gid even more angry.

    Gid was already trying to pursue the young and beautiful Liona. However, Liona seemed to not be as equally interested in him. When Gid saw how much Liona respected Jiang Fei, he could not help but feel jealous. Therefore, he hopped onto the ship from his vessel and arrived before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Die!¡± Gid immediately started attacking Jiang Fei viciously. His hands turned into two des of ice stretching toward Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Fei did not even retrieve his sword as he jumped and used his Thunder Gale Kick Techniquebined with his fire-based Origin Force to counter Gid¡¯s ice cones.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the loud sound of collision was heard, Gid instantly fell backward.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Gid cried out painfully as he fell onto the small vessel. When he looked at his hands, he saw that the ice cones had already been crushed into pieces. His arm and palms were all covered in ck from the burn and pressure.

    Although Jiang Fei only had the energy levels of a Lower-Tier Level Four metahuman, the might of his energy were amplified by his Thunder Gale Kick Techniquebined with the power of the Origin Force.

    The Mutants might find it easy to acquire energy. A lot of them would have achieved Level Four at a very young age. However, theycked techniques. Most of them relied on their inner energy which could not be amplified. Therefore, their prowess could not possiblypare with the techniques created thousands of years ago in China.

    Moreover, 0541 had specially created thebination of Thunder Gale Kick Technique and the Origin Force for Jiang Fei which incorporated the best of both worlds in Chinese martial arts.

    Therefore, the amplification of Jiang Fei¡¯s energy was very obvious. Jiang Fei would not even be afraid ofmon Middle-Tier Level Four martial artists, let alone the kind of Mutants who could not even amplify their energy.

    From a single attack, Gid discovered that he was at a huge disadvantage. Jiang Fei was actually holding back. If he did not, he would have killed Gid instantly.

    ¡°Bastard! You hurt me! I will kill you!¡± Gid grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth after all. He could not possibly tolerate the embarrassment. Being defeated in front of the woman he liked made him feel even more hurt than the wounds on his body.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Seeing that their leader was attacked, the followers naturally could not stand still. Ten of the Mutants next to Gid leaped into the air and charged toward the ship on which Jiang Fei and the rest were on.

    ¡°Have you all thought it through?¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly as he drew his Chengying Sword out from behind him. Zhao Ganmind and the rest also positioned themselves for battle. As Chinese martial artists, they were not afraid of anything.

    ¡°Stop it! All of you, stop!¡± Liona looked very worried. Their orders were not to insist on investigating Jiang Fei and the others.

    The Mutants had asked them to intercept Jiang Fei merely to test the waters. As Jiang Fei did not own any of the Japanese¡¯s important bases and the China Martial Art Alliance had only sent three weak teams over, the Mutants did not believe Jiang Fei and the others held any important information.

    They had only ordered the intervention to test the China Martial Art Alliance¡¯s attitude. If they were to concede easily, that meant the Mutants could be even harsher on the China Martial Art Alliance in the time toe. If Jiang Fei and the others resisted them, they would have to wait until they greatly outnumbered China with their Level Five metahumans before they engaged China.

    However, nobody expected that a single test would escte all because of Gid¡¯s jealousy. If the Mutants were to confront China right now, they would surely not benefit from the battle.

    The Mutants still had not fully solved the problem of the Japanese. Moreover, they had still not figured out how to use the Bio-Technology they had recently acquired. Right then, the China Martial Art Alliance was not any weaker than the Mutants. If they were to really fight each other, the Mutants would suffer a greater loss as they were still fighting against the Japanese.

    ¡°Shut up! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯ve been attacked?¡± Gid suddenly stood up. Gid felt that Liona was trying to protect Jiang Fei. His jealousy only caused him to want to kill Jiang Fei and not care about anything else.

    Compared to Liona who was only one of the executives, Gid held a far more powerful position. Therefore, the Mutants immediately started attacking Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Brother Yu, get behind! Brothers, let¡¯s kill them all! I¡¯ll keep things at bay if anything were to happen!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s facial expression turned serious when he saw that his opponents were clearly starting to attack.

    As there were more of the Level Four metahumans on the other side, Jiang Fei did not want people like Han Tianyu to get injured. Therefore, he would rather him and the younger disciples stand behind him. Jiang Fei and the four other Level Four martial artists would be enough to fight against the group of Mutants before them.

    As Gid had already been injured, Liona did not participate in the battle. There were a total of fourteen Mutants who had boarded the ship. Four of them were Lower-Tier Level Four metahumans, while one of them was of the Middle-Tier Level Four and the rest were only Level Three Mutants.

    As a Middle-Tier Level Four martial artist, Zhao Ganming naturally took on the strongest Mutant in the group. Martial artists had a natural advantage against other metahumans. Therefore, Zhao Ganming did not think much of the Middle-Tier Level Four Mutant.

    Although old man Hai was only at the Lower-Tier Level Four, he had been there for a very long time and was only one step away from reaching the Middle-Tier Level Four. Therefore, he was more than capable of taking on two Lower-Tier Level Four opponents.

    Right then, there were as many as eleven Mutants before Jiang Fei. Two of them were Lower-Tier Level Four Mutants while nine of them were of Level Three. However, these enemies did not pose any threat to Jiang Fei at all.

    Zhao Ganming and old man Hai both did not want to permanently cut off ties with the Mutants and therefore did not n to kill their opponents. Unlike them, Jiang Fei was filled with murderous intent. The Mutants had be his enemies the moment they started attacking him.

 Chapter 619 - Sunk

    <h4>Chapter 619: Sunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Jiang Fei became enraged with murderous intent, the Mutants before him were in deep trouble. The two Lower-Tier Level Four Mutants were still able to forcefully stay alive. However, the Level Three Mutants were easily killed by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± After the first cry of pain was heard, the Mutants were shell-shocked. Even Zhao Ganming and Han Tianyu were stunned speechless.

    Although Jiang Fei said to kill the opponents, nobody thought he would actually kill them.

    The Mutants also thought the same thing. Although they were the ones who struck Jiang Fei first, they only had the intention of teaching the Chinese martial artists a lesson and were not nning to kill any of them. That was because it was not a strategic time to openly dere war against one another.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    As everyone stood still, Jiang Fei struck again and another dismembered head fell to the ground.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Jiang Fei had killed two people in a row. Everyone was dumbfounded, especially the five Level Four Mutants. They immediately abandoned the fight with Zhao Ganming and old man Hai as they charged toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you came!¡± Jiang Feiughed without showing a hint of fear. Not only did he not back down, he even moved directly toward the five Level Four Mutants with his sword in hand.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Old man Hai looked at Zhao Ganming.

    ¡°What else can we do? Kill them!¡± Zhao Ganming rolled his eyes. It was toote to say anything else. Regardless of what had happened, they could not allow Jiang Fei to fend these people off on his own. Therefore, they had no choice but to join the fight to kill their opponents.

    Jiang Fei fought the five Level Four Mutants simultaneously. All of a sudden, he could not overpower them as he was able to before. Not only could he not kill them, he was slightly overwhelmed by their continuous attacks.

    However, right then, Zhao Ganming and old man Hai had already made it over to his side. This time, the two did not hold back. Since Jiang Fei had already started the killings, the Mutants already had enough reason to dere war on them. Therefore, it made no difference to kill two of them or all of them.

    As the two old men started attacking the Mutants, Jiang Fei felt the pressure on him lessened. After half of the Level Four Mutants were distracted, Jiang Fei started to kill his opponents once again.

    ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± When Gid saw his subordinates being killed one after another, he became furious.

    ¡°Master Gid, don¡¯t be rash! Do you want to die?¡± Liona held Gid back. It was too dangerous for him to get involved right then. He would not be able to salvage the situation regardless.

    ¡°What do we do then?¡± Although Gid was rash, he was born with a silver spoon and therefore was still afraid of death. Therefore, Liona¡¯s words immediately calmed him down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. We can no longer keep things under control. We must inform the President and allow him to decide!¡± Liona sighed as she spoke. Things had escted this far because of Gid¡¯s rashness. It was toote to do anything else.

    ¡°Haih! Let¡¯s go!¡± Gid sighed. He did not actually feelpassion for his subordinates. Instead, he was worried about exining himself to the Mutants Brotherhood once he returned.

    Liona¡¯s special ability was to control the wind. Therefore, although they were still hundreds of meters away from the battleship, getting there quickly was not a difficult feat for her to aplish. She grabbed onto Gid¡¯s shoulder as a pair of wings of wind appeared behind her back. Although the pair of wings did not allow her to fly long-distance, a few hundred meters would not be an issue.

    As Liona and Gid ran off, the Mutants who remained on Jiang Fei¡¯s ship looked surprised. They realized that their boss had abandoned them.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± The remaining Mutants looked at each other and decided to retreat to their small vessel.

    ¡°Leaving now? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± Jiang Fei raised his brows as the Chengying Sword glowed in his hands. The metallic Origin Force from the sword started chasing after the Mutants.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    As painful cries could be heard, the only Mutants who managed to escape back to their battleship were the Middle-Tier Level Four Mutant and a Lower-Tier Level Four Mutant. Every other Mutant who had came aboard Jiang Fei¡¯s ship had died in his hands.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t you think you have gone too far?¡± Zhao Ganming asked with a frown. He could not voice out his thoughts during the battle earlier. However, he felt that he had to speak his mind now because Jiang Fei¡¯s act of killing the Mutants could result in the break of the working rtionship between the Mutants Brotherhood and the Martial Art Alliance.

    ¡°Hmph! Even if I did not kill them, do you think this battle could be avoidable?¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    Ever since 0541 reminded Jiang Fei that the Mutants could mass-produce Level Five Bio-Humans, Jiang Fei knew that there were only two options left. The China Martial Art Alliance could either be the Mutants¡¯ ve or be their opponent in battle.

    Although it was very difficult for the Mutants to create Level Five Bio-Humans, there was still a higher chance of that happening than naturally developed Level Five Mutants. Once the Mutants thoroughly mastered the Bio-Technology and started modifying themselves, their capabilities would expand significantly. Their dominance over the other forces would ensure their greed took over the world. As such, the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s wish of creating peace would be futile.

    ¡°Alert! Alert!¡± As Jiang Fei and Zhao Ganming were talking to the rest, the sound of an rming notification rang through the loudspeakers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Tianyu immediately asked.

    ¡°The opponent¡¯s battleships have their missile radars locked onto us. They have entered the offensive state!¡± The defense captain immediately responded.

    As the ship that came to pick Jiang Fei and the others up was only a defensive ship, it definitely would not be able to fight against the two battleships. Moreover, they have already been locked onto as targets by their opponents. The ship¡¯s fate had basically been decided. They were bound to sink.

    ¡°I have been far too lenient on these people!¡± Jiang Fei looked upset all of a sudden.

    ¡°Prepare to block the opponent¡¯s guided missiles!¡± Han Tianyu did not look too happy either. If their defensive ship sank, they would be in an even more dangerous situation.

    While everyone was in a state of panic, Jiang Fei retrieved the Light Cannon from his Personal Armory in the spatial ring when nobody paid any attention.

    Although most of them did not notice what Jiang Fei did, a pair of beautiful eyes glowed brightly as they looked at Jiang Fei, but only for an instant.

    ¡°Zoom!¡± Before their opponents were even able to fire their missiles, Jiang Fei started his attack.

    A beam of blue light with the diameter of a water bucket was emitted at one of the battleships.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge hole was instantly sted through the battleship alongside a loud collision. After being magnified, the light beam already had a diameter of over five meters by the time it hit the battleship. The strong energy did not only create a gaping hole in the battleship, it even pierced through to the bottom of the ship.

    As water started flowing in from the sides and the bottom of the ship, the battleship started to sink almost instantly. Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had directly struck the missile that was almost fired. When the guided missile exploded, it even caused the other dormant missiles in the battleship to explode.

    ¡°Boom!¡± As bright mes lit the area, the insides of the battleship was destroyed by the explosions. The battleship split into two and sank to the bottom of the ocean within three minutes.

 Chapter 620 - Returning to the Vessel

    <h4>Chapter 620: Returning to the Vessel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this alien weapon truly does not disappoint!¡± Han Tianyu was not unfamiliar with the alien weapon. After all, there were a lot of weapon rted information in the alien gaming hall in Han Tianyu¡¯s house. However, they had yet topletelyprehend the technology contained in those weapons.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He knew Han Tianyu was trying to divert the attention on his behalf.

    Han Tianyu¡¯s words ensured that everyone paid more attention to how powerful the alien weapon in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands was, rather than where he got it from. That proved how smart Han Tianyu was. Since he had decided to rely on Jiang Fei, he would help Jiang Fei whenever he was able to.

    ¡°It¡¯s very powerful indeed. It is evenparable to the ultimate attack of a Higher-Tier Level Four martial artist. Moreover, the attack range is even further than what normal martial artists are capable of!¡± Zhao Ganming sighed.

    Most of the others thought that the weapon belonged to Han Tianyu because of what he had said. Therefore, they did not think too much about it. After all, it was not a secret that the Han family owned one of the alien fragments.

    ¡°Haih! There¡¯s no way to salvage the situation now!¡± Old man Hai sighed.

    Unlike the battle before, the current battle was no longer limited to the metahuman circle. Jiang Fei had sunk one of the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battleships. It was the equivalent to dering a war against the country.

    The Mutants who had fought against Jiang Fei and the others earlier had been suppressing their powers when they fought. They had only done so to avoid sinking the defensive ship. If one party were to sink the other¡¯s ship, it would undoubtedly cause the countries to go to war with each other. This was something unimaginable for two countries with nuclear capabilities.

    However, when Gid returned to his own battleship and discovered that most of his subordinates had been killed, he became angry and personally ordered the missile attacks.

    As the ship Jiang Fei was sitting on faced the threat of being sunk, Jiang Fei had no choice but to use Namek¡¯s weapon to attack his enemies first. Therefore, the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battleship was sunk and the conflict between both parties quickly escted.

    ¡°Beep beep...¡±

    Right then, the rm on the defensive ship started beeping. Although one of the battleships on the other side had been sunk, the other one was still operational and had fired the first wave of twelve guided missiles.

    ¡°Block them all!¡±

    The defensive ship activated all of its firearms to block the guided missiles. Even old man Hai and Zhao Ganming tried to deflect the guided missiles before they approached the ship.

    ¡°D*mn it! Since you people want to die, I will fulfill your wishes!¡± Jiang Fei locked onto the second battleship and then fired from the Anti-Mecha Light Cannon.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As a loud sound was heard, the second battleship was also struck by Jiang Fei¡¯s Light Cannon. The entire ship tilted to one side and began sinking altogether.

    ¡°Zoom...¡± Right then, the twelve guided missiles had gotten very close to them.

    ¡°Bratatat...¡± The defensive ship started firing at the guided missiles to prevent them from getting close to the ship.

    Old man Hai and Zhao Ganming also swung their long swords to create beams of sword energy which shot at the guided missiles. They hoped to destroy the guided missiles before they hit the ship.

    Right then, Jiang Fei also dropped his Light Cannon as he retrieved his Chengying Sword to destroy the missiles.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang...¡±

    Although the guided missiles were destroyed before they hit the ship, they exploded very closely to the ship. Therefore, the aftershock from the explosions still caused the ship to shake violently. If not for the fact that most of them were High-Tier martial artists, they would have all been flung into the sea.

    The most vulnerable person then was Han Tianyu. As he had much weaker capabilities than the rest, he was not able to protect himself in such situations. Even the small pieces of debris from the missile could potentially take his life. Fortunately, Ding Menghan had helped him out by blocking those pieces of debris as they were from the same sect. That was how Han Tianyu was able to survive the dangerous situation.

    With Jiang Fei and the protective gunfire, all twelve guided missiles were sessfully destroyed before they hit the ship. The feat was also aplished with the help of many Level Four martial artists. The protective gunfire alone would not have been able to block all twelve guided missiles.

    While Jiang Fei and the rest had managed to ovee danger, the major rice-export country¡¯s second battleship had not. The battleship¡¯s entire body was tilting heavily to one side and was already half-filled with seawater. There was no way it could be salvaged. The crew members frantically jumped into the smaller vessels to escape. One of the small vessels sped away as fast as an arrow.

    ¡°Is our guided missile able to lock onto them?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Clearly, the people on the small vessel speeding away quickly were Mutants.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. They are moving way too fast!¡± The captain shook his head. Clearly, the small vessel was not operating on mechanics. Instead, it was being powered by a Mutant with Level Four capabilities and above.

    ¡°Forget about it! We should show them some mercy!¡± Old man Hai rxed when he saw that the vessel could not be attacked. He guessed that the guy named Gid was on that small vessel. If they were to attack it and cause it to sink, and if anything happened to Gid, the Mutants Brotherhood would definitely go crazy.

    Until now, old man Hai and the older folks like him still believed in the possibility of peace. They did not want to thoroughly cut ties with the Mutants, let alone openly dere war against them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll return to the vessel!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Since those people had escaped, he did not n to chase after them.

    Originally, Jiang Fei had nned for Han Tianyu to bring these Chinese martial artists back home. He would then return to Tokyo to stir up trouble for the Mutants and destroy some of the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Technology while he did so.

    However, now that the Mutants had acquired the technique to create Level Five Bio-Humans, there was no point in destroying the other information. Jiang Fei decided to forgo the n of returning to Tokyo.

    Instead of returning to Tokyo to cause a mess, Jiang Fei thought it was a better idea to continue searching for Braveheart¡¯s Fragments while the Mutants were still trying to master the Bio-Technology. If he waited until they were capable of mass-producing Level Five metahumans, Jiang Fei would not be able to fight against them.

    As for the current situation with him killing quite a number of the Mutants and even sinking two of their battleships, Jiang Fei was not worried about a war breaking out between the two countries. If this had happened before the Mutants acquired the Bio-Technology, they would have dered war on China right away.

    However, things were different now. If the Mutants were to keep the peace for a little while longer, once they were able to fully operate the Bio-Technology, they would be able to go to war with China without paying a hefty price. Therefore, even with their battleships sunken, they would still bite their tongues. The only thing they would do was probably to verbally attack China. Once they were done dealing with the Japanese, after the Bio-Technology was fully operational and was able to mass-produce Level Five Bio-Humans, the Mutants would probably seek China for revenge.

    To prevent losses in battles, the Mutants needed more time to strengthen themselves. This period of time was very precious to Jiang Fei. If the Mutants were to attack China now, they would have to pay a hefty price for it. However, China was definitely not able to fight them. Despite that, with more time given to Jiang Fei, and even with the Mutants¡¯ full confidence, it was uncertain as to who would win in the end.

 Chapter 621 - I Want You to Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 621: I Want You to Marry Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After many hours of traveling, the defense ship finally arrived at China¡¯s naval port. It was already noon when Jiang Fei bade farewell to the rest.

    The people from the Martial Arts Alliance had to rush back to their respective sects, while Old man Hai and Zhao Ganming needed to report to the Alliance¡¯s headquarters. Han Tianyu also had to head to the capital to report everything that happened.

    Although they had described parts of what they had encountered, some things can only be exined in person. That was especially the case for when Jiang Fei killed over ten of the Mutants and even sank two of the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battleships.

    As Jiang Fei was the only person who knew that the Mutants had acquired the ability to create Level 5 Bio-Humans, everyone else thought the Mutants would definitely not be able to keep their peace. Therefore, both the country and the Martial Arts Alliance would have to immediately prepare for the uing battle.

    The Martial Arts Alliance was not too concerned about the Mutants¡¯ threat as they were not any weaker. However, the Mutants was a secretive organization and usually well-organized in their attacks. The China Martial Arts Alliance, on the other hand, was formed by several sects which did not usually work together. Therefore, their battle capabilities were not as strong as the Mutants. However, if they encountered external threats, the sects would still work together. Therefore, they were not afraid of the Mutants.

    Inparison, China as a country was not as strong as the major rice-exporting country. The major rice-exporting country had not initiated anything against China because of their nuclear energy. If they were to push too far, China might dere war against them and attack them with nuclear weapons. If that happened, both sides would suffer significant losses.

    Thus, the two countries had always maintained a neutral rtionship. If an actual battle were to take ce, China would definitely lose out. That was why Han Tianyu was feeling so troubled right now. He had to personally meet with the country¡¯s superiors so that they could make preparations for the battle which might happen at any time.

    As Jiang Fei knew what was going on, he did not try to stop Han Tianyu. It was a good thing for the country to prepare for the battle earlier rather thanter. After all, once the Mutants could thoroughly grasp the Bio-Technology, they would definitely start attacking China.

    After everyone had left, and Jiang Fei was also preparing to leave, someone suddenly stood in front of him.

    ¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡± Jiang Fei asked. The person standing before him was Shang Guanqi.¡±

    ¡°You owe me a favor. Do you admit it?¡± Shang Guanqi looked as cool as ever.

    ¡°Hehe. I admit it. Is there something I can help you with?¡± Jiang Feiughed. Although the favor was promised under pressing circumstances, Jiang Fei would not go back on his promise.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Shang Guanqi nodded.

    ¡°Tell me. If I can help you, I will do my best.¡± Jiang Fei did not make it an absolute promise.

    ¡°Marry me!¡± Shang Guanqi said as she looked away from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He had no idea where that came from.

    ¡°I want you to marry me!¡± Shang Guanqi said with certainty.

    ¡°No. I mean, sister, can we not joke about this?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. If it were Yang Qing who had said this, he would not have been too surprised. After all, the sisters had already tried to force him to marry them previously. They were always trying to find ways to benefit themselves.

    However, Jiang Fei felt extremely ufortable when he heard those words from Shang Guanqi, as she did not look like someone who joked around.

    ¡°I was not kidding!¡± Shang Guanqi seemed very serious.

    ¡°Sister, what do you want? Can you be straightforward?¡± Jiang Fei was nearly speechless now.

    ¡°I want to leave the Soaring Cloud Sect. However, if I did so tantly, they would definitely assassinate me. The only way they would not do so is if you married me!¡± Shang Guanqi said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Oh! I see.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He could rte to Shang Guanqi¡¯s thoughts.

    As a girl, Shang Guanqi had been trained to be a killing robot from a very young age. She had suffered unspeakable pain and agony. After growing up, she was even used by the Soaring Cloud Sect like a weapon. She could no longer bear living that way, and hence she wanted to escape from the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    However, based on the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s abilities, Shang Guanqi would not be able to escape their assassination. Therefore, after meeting Jiang Fei and seeing how mysterious he was, Shang Guanqi turned her attention to him. As Jiang Fei had the backing of two Level 5 Metahumans, if Shang Guanqi became his woman, the Soaring Cloud Sect would very likely let her off the hook as they were afraid of Zhuge Shanzhen and Phoenix.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t marry me, you might as well kill me now. Otherwise, I will tell everything I have witnessed to my superiors in the Soaring Cloud Sect! I will even tell them about your mysterious spatial storage!¡± Although Shang Guanqi was threatening him, Jiang Fei felt like the girl was in fact asking to be killed. She was not even a threat to him. Instead, she was forcing him to kill her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about life and death so nonchntly. There is no need for such extremism. All you want is to leave the Soaring Cloud Sect, right? Leave it to me!¡± Jiang Fei actually pitied Shang Guanqi. She was at an age where she should be lively and outgoing. However, she had been trained by the Soaring Cloud Sect to be a cold-hearted killing machine.

    ¡°Will you marry me then?¡± Shang Quanqi asked, surprised.

    ¡°Why must I marry you? As long as we have a close rtionship, the Soaring Cloud Sect would have to leave you alone. Moreover, you don¡¯t really like me. Why must you get married to me?¡± Jiang Fei shook his head frantically.

    Although Shang Guanqi said she wanted to get married to Jiang Fei, she was unlike the Yang sisters. She had the simple objective of using Jiang Fei to avoid being killed by the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°How will you protect me then?¡± Shang Guanqi asked.

    ¡°My mother wants a daughter very badly. Why don¡¯t you take her as your god-mother? You could be my god-sister!¡± Jiang Feiughed. His mother indeed liked girls very much. Moreover, Jiang Fei also wanted to find a bodyguard for his parents. Shang Guanqi was strong enough for the job. Besides, Jiang Fei felt a lot of pity for the girl. He hoped that she would be able to feel some closeness with family ties through his mother¡¯s love and care.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Shang Guanqi agreed after thinking about it for a while.

    Compared to other girls, Shang Guanqi was indeed much more naive. Her only objective was to rely on Jiang Fei to continue living. As for getting married to Jiang Fei or bing his god-sister, she did not really mind since she did not have ulterior motives.

    ¡°Alright! Come with me then!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he brought Shang Guanqi to the helicopter that Han Tianyu had arranged for to bring him home. Although Han Tianyu had already left, he made sure someone would bring Jiang Fei back to Manda Square.

    When it was nearly evening, Jiang Fei and Shang Guanqi arrived at Manda Square.

    Once they got home, Jiang Fei discovered that his parents were both at home. However, Si Tuying was not there. He thought it was probably a good thing as he would not have to exin Shang Guanqi¡¯s matter to her.

    Jiang Fei told his parents everything about Shang Guanqi. His kind mother tugged at her hands as tears started rolling down her cheeks. Shang Guanqi was unsure of how to react. She had grown up only with training to kill people. Nobody had ever shown her kindness like this.

 Chapter 622 - The PvP Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 622: The PvP Battle Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Shang Guanqi was not too used to being cared for by other people, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother felt a great deal ofpassion for her. Jiang Fei¡¯s mother insisted that Shang Guanqi stayed with them on that day itself.

    Jiang Fei also initially had intentions for Shang Guanqi to stay at his house. After all, with the presence of a Level 4 bodyguard, his parents would be much safer.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei chatted with his parents for a while. After giving Si Tuying a call to let her know he was fine, Jiang Fei returned to his room.

    ¡°Captain, you have not logged into the game for a very long time!¡± 0541 suddenly said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or mind to y games now!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He was prepared to go search for Braveheart¡¯s Fragments. He could not care less about the game.

    ¡°Finding Braveheart¡¯s Fragments is indeed important. However, the game greatly benefits you too. I hope you will listen to my suggestion!¡± 0541 tried to persuade Jiang Fei. However, 0541 would not tell Jiang Fei why no matter what. 0541 simply insisted that he y the game.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll y it. However, it must not get in the way of real work!¡± Jiang Fei looked at the time. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. Since he was not busy with other things tonight, he logged in to the game.

    ¡°Husband!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei logged into the game, Isabe appeared next to him. She started crying in his arms.

    ¡°I am sorry for your suffering...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. As long as he did not log into the game, Isabe would be trapped in the small ck house. It was indeed torture for her the past few days.

    While Jiang Fei was consoling Isabe, his otherdies sensed his aura. Each of them started rushing over to his side.

    ¡°Husband, you have finally appeared!¡± Sylphy looked at Jiang Fei lovingly.

    Nina and Hua Mn also looked at Jiang Fei lovingly. Both of them wanted to speak but stopped themselves. Although there were many thoughts that they wanted to share with him, they did not know where to start.

    Not long after, a watery light shed by. Ariel appeared next to Jiang Fei and also jumped into his arms. Although thedies all had different states of mind, all of them shared one thing inmon, which was that their eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Husband, we were very worried about you while you were away...¡± Isabe said what was on every one of thedies¡¯ minds.

    ¡°Haih...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He was not sure how to respond. After all, thesedies were from a different world. Although Jiang Fei could apany them in the game, he belonged to the real world. Thesedies were only a group of made-up data points, and they did not exist in reality.

    While thedies were overjoyed with Jiang Fei¡¯s return, things started getting noisier in an underground base somewhere north of China.

    ¡°Leader! Leader! The young fellow has finally logged in!¡± An excited voice could be heard.

    ¡°Oh!?¡± The leader walked over to the surveince camera.

    ¡°D*mn! What is wrong with this young fellow. He logs in whenever he likes. When can we everplete our experiment?¡± One of the techniciansined.

    ¡°Haih, he is working for us for free. Stop being so picky. Moreover, if we could find someone else to rece him, we wouldn¡¯t need to wait for him toe online every day!¡± The leaderughed.

    ¡°Leader, this fellow is indeed unusual. When he logged in, all of the data points went haywire. This was especially true for Number 15¡¯s group of data points. Basically, Level 1 is near perfect!¡± the researcher in charge of the surveince camera said. He sounded very surprised.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s increase the level of experimentation while he is still online. Let¡¯s activate the third n,¡± the leader said after much consideration.

    ¡°The third n? Isn¡¯t it too soon?¡± Someone else voiced out his concern.

    ¡°This fellow logs in too irregrly. Let¡¯s not worry too much. Let¡¯s do as much as we can!¡± The leader insisted on his decision.

    ¡°Okay! Execute the third n!¡± One of the programmers started pushing a few buttons to activate the said n.

    ...

    After consoling thedies around him, Jiang Fei sent a message to Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Yo. Master, you are online now. Such a rare asion!¡± Rosette Rose sounded somewhat sarcastic. Clearly, she was not very happy with Jiang Fei about something.

    ¡°Hehe, with you around to take care of the guild, there is nothing for me to worry about. It wouldn¡¯t make any difference if I logged in or not,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Brother Ah Fei, do you have a girlfriend now? Why are you suddenly so good with your words?¡± A woman¡¯s sixth sense was usually very urate, especially when gossip was in the picture. Even a strong female figure like Rosette Rose had the same sixth sense.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei giggled. He could not help but think of Si Tuying.

    ¡°Indeed... Tell me, who is your little girlfriend?¡± Rosette Rose¡¯s eyes glistened as she anticipated Jiang Fei¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Hold on, hold on... Sister Rose, how¡¯s things with the ss PvP Battle?¡± Jiang Fei was worried there would not be an end to Rosette Rose¡¯s gossiping once he got her started. Therefore, he quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Oh! This is why I was angry. I thought you had forgotten all about it. I worked so hard to register you in the battle, and yet you ended up missing the first battle. Did you know how hard it was to appease the audience?¡± When Jiang Fei brought up the ss PvP Battle, Rosette Rose suddenly startedining.

    The first match of the ss PvP Battle had already ended. The first session started yesterday. Due to Jiang Fei¡¯s poprity, the organizingmittee had ced his battle as the opening match. However, nobody had expected Jiang Fei¡¯s absence which shocked both his opponent and the audience.

    Verdure Glider could be said to be the entire Dark Faction¡¯s idol. Many of the audience members had paid a high price to watch his match. However, Jiang Fei not showing up for his first match turned the entire audience into a frenzy. They had spent so much money but were unable to watch him in battle. In the end, Rosette Rose had to apologize and pay everyone back to appease the audience.

    In the end, not only did Empyreal Dragon not earn a single coin from Jiang Fei¡¯s participation, they had to pay a big sum to everyone. This made Rosette Rose, who treated the guild like her own child, extremely angry.

    Although Rosette Rose was very angry at Jiang Fei, she hoped in her heart that he would do well in thepetition. Otherwise, she would not have willingly paid the price. She had only done so to reduce the penalty on Jiang Fei for missing the battle. As the mary loss waspletely borne by the Empyreal Dragon, the organizingmittee was willing topromise by letting Jiang Fei off the hook. He was deemed to have lost the battle with no further consequences against him.

    ¡°When will my next battle take ce?¡± Jiang Fei asked. As thepetition had already progressed to the round-robin stage, losing a single battle did not cause his elimination.

 Chapter 623 - Cauldron of Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 623: Cauldron of Intelligence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Your match? Let me have a look.¡± Rosette Rose remained silent for a while before continuing. ¡°Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, game time.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although he actually only spent eight hours in the game in reality, there were still twenty-four hours in the game¡¯s time.

    ¡°Are there other matches in the morning?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Rosette Rose answered.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll head over to have a look then,¡± Jiang Fei said andughed.

    As Jiang Fei did not have any serious business in the game to deal with, he decided to bring hisdies over to observe the matches. It was a good way to spend time with his women and it also worked aspensation for lost time.

    The location of thepetition was somewhere outside the City of Sinners. This was in the heart of the neutral region. It was a convenient location for both yers from the Dark Faction and the Light Faction. Moreover, neither factions head there to stir up trouble.

    As Jiang Fei was involved in a battle that day, he easily made it into the huge PvP arena. As Isabe and the otherdies had rtionships with him, nobody stopped them from entering.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival greatly surprised the organizingmittee. After all, he had dared to miss his own grand opening battle. Should he not show up for his second battle, they would not know how to deal with the audience members who came all the way to watch his battle.

    There was an observation area specially dedicated for the participants in the PvP arena. Therefore, Jiang Fei and hisdies had seats without having to buy any tickets.

    As Jiang Fei and the others had arrived earlier, and the matches for the day had not begun, Jiang Fei used the time to check the Level Ranking Board.

    While he was away, yers had increased their levels yet again. With Seven Stars Warrior in the lead, the first group of yers had already pushed through to the Level 60 mark. The average yer Level had already exceeded Level 55. Currently, Seven Stars Warrior, who was second in the Dark Faction¡¯s Level Ranking Board, had reached Level 62, leaving the others far behind him. However, he was still very far away from Jiang Fei who was already at Level 76.

    ¡®I estimate that the highest Level in the Light Faction would be about the same as Seven Stars Warrior,¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    After about half an hour, most of the audience had already arrived at the PvP arena. The huge arena was left without a single empty seat. After all, it was not a ce where everyone could enter. The organizingmittee was extremely greedy and therefore sold the entrance tickets at a very high price.

    After a while, thepetition began. As it was the first of the round-ribbon matches, there were still many participants who were very skilled.

    However, most of these yers were considered weak by Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei had decided to participate in thepetition primarily to acquire the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. He did not really care about the other participants.

    ¡°This is so boring...¡± Two hours passed very quickly. Isabe started yawning as shezilyid her head on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Yeah. This is meaningless. Husband, let¡¯s go!¡± Ariel began to look bored as well.

    Although the yers who fought in the battles were at the Elite tier, Ariel and the otherdies were at least Level 80 High-Tier Masters. In their eyes, these yers were like kids ying around. They were hardly entertaining.

    Among thesedies, Nina was the only one who sat quietly next to Jiang Fei. Hua Mn, on the other hand, was paying full attention to the battles. Everyone except for these twodies was nodding off.

    ¡°I forgot to get the program sheet!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt regretful.

    ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t we go out and y?¡± Ariel pressed her face close to Jiang Fei¡¯s face and said.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei was feeling somewhat bored too. Therefore, he decided to agree to Ariel¡¯s request. However, right then, a round of apuse suddenly came from within the PvP arena.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not understand why the crowd became so excited.

    Jiang Fei looked curiously at the battlefield. The previous match had already ended and a new pair of candidates had just walked on stage.

    ¡°Everyone! Everyone! The long anticipated battle is about to begin. This is the most exciting match for the morning!¡± Before the battle began, the host was already starting to heat things up.

    ¡°Allow me to introduce the participant on my left!¡± The host tugged at the golden-haired youth on his left and started the introductions. ¡°This is yer Freewill from the Light Faction! Many of you may not know much about him, or may not have even heard of his name. However, let me tell you this, if the champion of this season¡¯spetition is a Magician, it would undoubtedly be Freewill!¡±

    ¡°That sounds incredible! Is he that good?¡± When Jiang Fei heard the host¡¯s introductions, he perked up. It seemed like this yer was one of the hot picks for the champion.

    ¡°Some of you might ask, what¡¯s so great about Freewill? Let me tell you. He is able to kill a Leader of the same level in one second. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s amazing?!¡± After the host spoke, the crowd instantly went wild.

    ¡°Freewill! Freewill!¡±

    ¡°Freewill! Freewill!¡±

    ¡°Freewill! Freewill!¡±

    ...

    The yers were all cheering excitedly for the participant they supported. At the same time, Jiang Fei was thinking to himself. If a Magician could kill a Level 60 Leader in one second, that meant his Magic Attack would at least be around 500,000. For a yer to have 500,000 Magic Attack, there could only be one possibility. He must have acquired the Cauldron of Intelligence which increased his Intelligence by 100,000 points.

    ¡°The yer on my right is also a very capable participant...¡± The host started introducing the Beastmen yer next to him who came from the Neutral Faction. However, Jiang Fei was no longer paying any attention. Instead, he waspletely focused on Freewill.

    ¡®It seems like I have not wasted my time bying here today,¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Although Jiang Fei would not fight against this fellow today, he had already nted Freewill¡¯s face in his memory. Regardless of where Jiang Fei would meet him, be it in a PvP battle or outside the PvP arena, Jiang Fei would definitely snatch his Cauldron of Intelligence over.

    The battle which followed was not very surprising. With the aid of 100,000 Intelligence points, the Magician¡¯s Magic Shield drove his opponent insane. Even if Freewill stood still, his opponent would still not be able to harm him. Moreover, Magicians mostly relied on ranged attacks.

    The good thing about Freewill was that he had an amiable personality. Instead of attacking his opponent immediately, he let his opponent make the first move. After his opponent had used up all of his skills, Freewill used a single magic spell to im his victory. In a way, he gave the Beastmen yer a chance to disy his skills before leaving the arena.

 Chapter 624 - You Are Messing With Me Again?!

    <h4>Chapter 624: You Are Messing With Me Again?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the round-robinpetition had the rule that a participant only won if he was able to defeat his opponent in two out of three matches, the Beastmen yer knew Freewill was much stronger than he was. Therefore, he decided to forfeit before the second match even took ce.

    Freewill was able to emerge victorious without any hassle. With that, the morningpetitions came to an end. As Jiang Fei was about to leave the arena with his women, the organizingmittee sent someone over to remind him not to bete for the afternoon¡¯s battle.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s afternoon match was at two o¡¯clock. As it was the first match in the afternoon, the organizingmittee was worried Jiang Fei would bete. If he were to not show up once more, it would be difficult to control the audience.

    Jiang Fei went out to spend some time with hisdies. At about one o¡¯clock, he made it back to the PvP arena. When the organizingmittee saw that Jiang Fei arrived in advance, they were able to finally rx.

    Very soon, the first battle in the afternoon began. It was Jiang Fei¡¯s time to shine.

    ¡°Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°Verdure Glider!¡±

    ...

    The moment Jiang Fei got on stage, the entire PvP arena went wild. After all, yers from the Dark Faction made up more than two-thirds of the audience. Therefore, most of the audience members were Jiang Fei¡¯s fans.

    Ever since Jiang Fei wooed the Saint over and it was publicly announced, Jiang Fei had be the Dark Faction¡¯s hero. Therefore, he had acquired a significant number of fans. Many of the professional yers were jealous of Jiang Fei¡¯s poprity.

    ¡°I believe this participant needs no introduction. He is the one and only Verdure Glider! He is number one in the Dark Faction and even the entire game! If you have not heard of Verdure Glider, you must either have only just started ying ¡®Dawnlight¡¯, or you must have been living under a well!¡± The host spoke only the truth. Jiang Fei had aplished a lot of shocking feats in ¡®Dawnlight¡¯. The two most prominent feats were wooing the Saint of the Light and inducing the Information Release in advance.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Verdure Glider, we will always support you...¡±

    ...

    Hearing the cheers of his fans below the stage made Jiang Fei feel very happy. After all, everyone had feelings of pride. It felt truly great to be at the center of attention and to be worshiped like a superstar.

    ¡°Our other participantes from the Light Faction. He is also a remarkable professional yer...¡± The host started introducing Jiang Fei¡¯s opponent.

    Jiang Fei saw his opponent on the battlefield. The Rider from the Light Faction was rather well-equipped with a full set of Level 50 equipment. The yer had also reached Level 60 and was definitely an elite among the yers.

    However, unfortunately, the young fellow was unlucky and had not acquired a treasure like one of the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. Therefore, he could not evenst more than a hit from Jiang Fei.

    After the host announced the start of the battle, Jiang Fei did not have time to let his opponent disy his skills. Jiang Fei immediately raised his hand to use his Galestorm¡¯s Hammer. His attack instantly killed the offense-type Rider.

    ¡°Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°Verdure Glider!¡±

    Jiang Fei won with absolute ease. Everyone in the crowd cheered wildly. However, the audience also felt a little underwhelmed. After all, it was only the first round-robin match. If they wanted to see the battle between stronger opponents, it was nearly impossible. Therefore, the audience were not particrly dissatisfied.

    Simrly, the Rider gave up directly in the second match. After all, the gap between himself and Jiang Fei in terms of their capabilities was far too great. He was significantly overpowered by Jiang Fei¡¯s much higher Level.

    There was more than a fifteen level gap between the two yers. His attacks would mostly miss against Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks on him were nearly all Critical Hits. On top of that, Jiang Fei had an insane Attack Power. He could basically kill his opponents with a single hit. Therefore, the Rider knew he did not stand a chance against Jiang Fei.

    In the day¡¯s program list, Jiang Fei only had one battle. Therefore, after the battle, he and Isabe as well as the otherdies proceeded to leave the PvP arena.

    Jiang Fei originally nned on looking for Freewill. However, he had no luck with that. Freewill had immediately teleported back to the Light Faction after his battle ended. Jiang Fei did not dare to step into the Light Faction¡¯s territory. Therefore, he could only let Freewill off the hook this time.

    After leaving the PvP arena, only half of the game¡¯s time had passed. As Jiang Fei did not have anything serious to deal with, he brought thedies to y around in the Neutral region.

    Just as Jiang Fei was ying with thedies, a golden light appeared before them.

    ¡°Little kid, we meet again!¡± A familiar voice could be heard.

    ¡°Screw me! Why is it you again?¡± When Jiang Fei saw who it was, he rolled his eyes. The golden-haired young man before him was none other than the Dragon God Bete Straz.

    ¡°Haha, young fellow, that¡¯s because our lives are bound together by fate!¡± The Dragon Godughed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What do you want this time?¡± Jiang Fei asked cautiously. At the same time, thedies behind him looked unhappily at the Dragon God.

    Thedies hated the Dragon God partially because they were taught to be wary of him from a very young age. Also, they knew that this fellow liked to bringdies to Jiang Fei. Therefore, none of them had a good impression of the Dragon God.

    If not for the Dragon God¡¯s frightening capabilities, and the fact that he was half of Isabe¡¯s race leader, Isabe would have flipped on him a long time ago.

    ¡°Haha, of course there can only be good things for me to find you!¡± The Dragon Godughed.

    ¡°Stop it. You¡¯ve messed with me more than once or twice!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I have a quest for you toplete!¡± The Dragon Godughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Jiang Fei rejected the offer directly. Although the Dragon God had not exined what the quest was about, Jiang Fei knew he was up to no good based on the cunning smile on his face.

    ¡°You mustplete this quest. Therefore, you do not have a choice!¡± The Dragon God continued to smile despite his stern voice.

    ¡°Ding! Dragon God Bete Straz has forced a quest upon you: Secret Messenger! Quest has already been epted!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Again?¡± Jiang Fei was speechless. The Dragon God was abusing his special rights as a God to force quests upon Jiang Fei. This was not the first time it happened. Jiang Fei did not even have the opportunity to reject the quests.

    Quest Name: Secret Messenger

    Quest Objective: Deliver the Dragon God¡¯s letter to the location xxx,xxx. There will be a mysterious person waiting for you there!

    Quest Reward: Unknown.

    Quest Duration: Two hours.

    Penalty of Failure: All Attributes are reduced by 50% for one month!

    ¡°F*ck! You are messing with me again!¡± Jiang Fei took a look at the penalty of failure and knew he had no choice but toplete the quest.

    ¡°I am a very flexible person. The letter is here. You decide if you want to deliver it or not!¡± Since the quest had already been forced upon Jiang Fei, the Dragon God did not feel any sense of urgency.

    ¡°If you were a female dragon, I would kill you right now!¡± Jiang Fei said angrily. The location disyed in the hint was very far away. He would have to rush throughout the two hours of journey.

    ¡°I advise you to leave right away. If you arete...¡± The Dragon God looked at Jiang Fei cunningly as heughed.

    ¡°Go home, all of you. I will deliver the letter first!¡± Jiang Fei had no choice but to send all thedies away. After all, having so many of them on his Juvenile Skygliding Dragon would affect his overall flying speed.

 Chapter 625 - The Bastard

    <h4>Chapter 625: The Bastard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After making sure thedies had left, Jiang Fei brought Isabe along as he began his journey.

    The quest location was very far away from the City of Sinners. Basically, it was nearly at the border between the Neutral region and the Light Faction¡¯s territory.

    Jiang Fei would normally be very reluctant to go to such a ce as it was far too close to the Light Faction. If he were to bump into a High-Tier Light Faction member, Jiang Fei would not even be able to run away.

    However, the Dragon God¡¯s punishment from failing the quest was too great. Jiang Fei¡¯s Attributes would be reduced by half for a month and that was not something he could afford to y with. Therefore, Jiang Fei had no choice but to risk his life for the quest by getting close to the border of the Light Faction.

    After a long hour and a half, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the quest location before the quest period ended.

    ¡°Mysterious person? Where is this mysterious person?¡± Jiang Fei flew around the quest location on the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. However, he could not see any person around.

    ¡°Perhaps the person will only appear after we havended,¡± Isabe suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Seeing that the countdown for the quest period was approaching the end, Jiang Fei decided to descend from the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°Is anybody there?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    Buzz! A white light shed as a person appeared behind Jiang Fei in a ck robe. The figure was not very tall and had simr features to Isabe. As the person was hidden in a huge ck robe, Jiang Fei could not see his or her body shape and facial features.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised by the fellow¡¯s sudden appearance.

    ¡°Are you the Dragon God¡¯s envoy?¡± The sound of the person in the robe was very soothing and sounded like a female¡¯s voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He tried to observe the Attributes of the person in the ck robe.

    Mysterious Person (Unknown, Unknown)

    Level: Unknown

    Health Points: 100%

    ¡°D*mn! You truly are a mysterious person!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He could not believe that the person was this absurdly mysterious.

    ¡°What did the Dragon God ask you to bring over?¡± The Mysterious Person asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! Right, this is for you!¡± Jiang Fei retrieved the letter from the Dragon God and passed it to the Mysterious Person.

    The Mysterious Person opened the letter directly in front of Jiang Fei.

    After the Mysterious Person had skimmed through the contents of the letter, Jiang Fei noticed the person¡¯s shoulder was shaking softly. Moreover, Jiang Fei could hear quiet sobsing from the person.

    ¡°Oh... Are you alright?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine...¡± Although the Mysterious Person sounded a little shaky, she quicklyposed herself.

    ¡°Alright, I understand the Dragon¡¯s God intentions. I will have to trouble you for what¡¯s next,¡± the Mysterious Person said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. When the Dragon God asked him to deliver the letter, Jiang Fei knew there was more to it than that. There would certainly be a continuation to the quest.

    ¡°Ding! The Mysterious Person has forced a quest upon you: Escort! Quest has been epted!¡±

    ¡°Of course...¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. It was another one of thepulsory quests. However, Jiang Fei contemted the Mysterious Person¡¯s status once again. After all, only those at or above the God level could assignpulsory quests. There were few exceptions for lower level NPCs to assign such quests and would usually have to be rted to the storyline.

    While Jiang Fei was still in a state of shock, another white light shed next to the Mysterious Person. Another person in a ck robe appeared next to her. The second person was of a simr height to the first and could either be a girl or a child.

    Quest Name: Escort

    Quest Description: Escort Mysterious Person 2 safely to the Naga¡¯s headquarters.

    Quest Reward: Unknown

    Condition of Failure: Mysterious Person 2 dies or is more than 1,000 meters away from you.

    Penalty of Failure: Level is reduced by 10. Reputation with Nagas is reduced to Indifferent.

    ¡°D*mn! The punishments are horrible! Could you actually be the bastard son of the Dragon God?¡± Jiang Fei yelled after seeing the renewed status of the quest.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Unexpectedly, the two Mysterious Persons gasped and stepped backward slightly.

    ¡°Sh*t, I was only kidding. Could I be right?¡± Jiang Fei became even more suspicious.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave now!¡± The first Mysterious Person ordered Jiang Fei after speaking softly to Mysterious Person 2.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get this over and done with!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Pssst!¡± Jiang Fei summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°Are you able to sit on this?¡± Jiang Fei asked Mysterious Person 2. Some escorting quests were very strict and did not allow yers toplete them using transporting tools and required them to walk. However, the distance between where Jiang Fei was at and the Naga¡¯s headquarters was approximately 108,000 miles. If they were to walk, they would not be able to get there within a day.

    Mysterious Person 2 nodded without saying anything. He then sat next to Isabe. There was still some space between him and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. As long as you can get on the ride.¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief. If they could sit on the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, they would be able to get to the Naga¡¯s headquarters in less than three hours.

    ¡°Oh no! You must leave now!¡± The calm Mysterious Person started shouting frantically.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°Stop asking! Leave now!¡± The Mysterious Person leaped into the air toward the Light Faction¡¯s direction. At the same time, an angry sound came from the skies.

    ¡°You cunning scoundrel! Do you n to embarrass our entire race before stopping?¡±

    ¡°D*mn!¡± When Jiang Fei heard the voice, he immediately steered the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon in the opposite direction.

    He was all too familiar with the voice. When he had wooed Nina previously, this was the fellow who ordered for him to be captured and killed. This fellow was the leader of the Light Faction, the Divine Light God.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Are you trying to stop me?¡± The Divine Light God¡¯s angry shouting could be heard even tens of miles away.

    ¡°You are so embarrassing. Why are you stopping me? Do you n to send that bastard away?

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. What you are doing here is pointless. I would rather kill it than let our race¡¯s bloodline be tainted!

    ¡°Get lost! Or else, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    The Divine Light God¡¯s continuous shouting could be heard. The entire sky trembled before him. Clearly, he was very upset.

    Although only the voice of the Divine Light God could be heard, the identity of the Mysterious Person was very clear now.

    ¡®Not bad. Not only did he woo thedy, he even has her child now,¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself as he felt even more amazed by the Dragon God.

    ¡°That must have been your mother, the Moon God, right?¡± Jiang Fei asked Mysterious Person 2 while they were all frantically escaping.

    ¡°...¡± Mysterious Person 2 remained silent as he sat next to Isabe.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Let¡¯s focus on getting out of here alive. Your mother is still at the God level and should not be in danger.¡± Jiang Fei sighed as he continued to steer the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon away. After all, getting captured by the Divine Light God was no fun.

 Chapter 626 - Strong Opponent in the Way

    Chapter 626: Strong Opponent in the Way

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei was forcing the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon to go as fast as it could, he still was unable to escape from the Luminous Vatican¡¯s pursuit.

    Although the Divine Light God had been stopped by the Moon God, his disciple was still chasing after Jiang Fei at full speed. After approximately ten minutes, Jiang Fei was blocked by two Overlords, one in front and one behind him.

    ¡°Young fellow! Hand over the bastard!¡± The man standing before Jiang Fei had a pair of wings behind him.

    ¡°Hold on! This young man¡¯s aura is very familiar...¡± Ady with a harp caught up with them.

    ¡°He is the one who wooed the Saint!¡± The man suddenly had a moment of realization. He seemed to be even more infuriated with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You... run away quickly...¡± However, as soon as the female got close to Jiang Fei, her attitude seemed to have changed.

    The two Overlords initially only had the objective of retrieving the Moon God¡¯s bastard. They did not expect the fellow who escorted the bastard to be Luminous Vatican¡¯s most wanted criminal.

    The male Overlord¡¯s eyes had gone red from anger. However, the female Overlord behind Jiang Fei had been affected by Jiang Fei¡¯s Romeo Title. After getting close to him, his Reputation with her had be Friendly.

    However, the Friendly Reputation alone was not enough to convince her to betray the Divine Light God. Therefore, she would not fight against herrade for Jiang Fei. The most she would do was not attack Jiang Fei.

    While she would not attack Jiang Fei, the male Overlord was still much more powerful than Jiang Fei. As the gap between the two were far too great, Jiang Fei knew he would not be able to defeat the Overlord even if he transformed into his Nephilim state.

    ¡®D*mn! What should I do now? This is the Neutral Faction¡¯s territory. It¡¯s toote to call for help from the Dark Faction!¡¯ Jiang Fei was a deer in headlights.

    ¡°Run!¡± Jiang Fei shouted helplessly as he turned around and started running.

    He knew he had no chance against the Overlord. Fortunately, the female Overlord had decided to let him off the hook. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to escape without any hesitation.

    However, the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon¡¯s speed could notpare to that of the Overlord¡¯s. Not long after, the male Overlord was able to catch up with them.

    ¡°Die! You damned Nephilims!¡± This time, the male Overlord did not show any mercy to Jiang Fei. He immediately started attacking.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He knew he could not run away anymore. Therefore, he turned around to face the battle.

    Crack...

    A purple thunderbolt struck Jiang Fei as he instantly turned into his Nephilim state. Jiang Fei had to go all out against the Overlord.

    ¡°Arghh!¡± As the sound of a dragon roaring was heard, Isabe had turned into her strongest Naga state.

    After turning into a huge Naga, Isabe fired her Dragon¡¯s Breath at the male Overlord.

    ¡°Hmph! Little tricks!¡± The male Overlord snickered. He waved Isabe¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Breath away with his hand.

    Although Isabe had a lot of potential, she was capped at around Level 70 as she had turned into Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. She was not a strong enough opponent for a Level 98 Overlord.

    Buzz!

    As a watery light shed, Ariel appeared next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Although Ariel was a High-Tier Lord at around Level 80, she was still not strong enough for an Overlord.

    ¡°Husband, I felt like something was amiss. I thought you might be in danger. That¡¯s why I rushed over to help you...¡± Ariel said worriedly.

    ¡°Haih... You can¡¯t help me...¡± Jiang Fei smiled bitterly. Ariel¡¯s arrival had only put her own life in danger. Jiang Fei was a yer who would only lose some of his equipment after he died. He would probably only lose ten Levels for failing the quest. However, things were different for Ariel. She could not be revived like other yers.

    Moreover, Ariel was different from Isabe. Isabe was Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. That meant she could still be revived. Ariel, on the other hand, would disappearpletely after she died.

    Among Jiang Fei¡¯s women, only Sylphy and Nina were Overlords. However, the two of them did not have the ability to teleport like Ariel. By the time they arrived, they would only find Jiang Fei¡¯s corpse lying around.

    ¡°Husband, you should leave first. I¡¯ll hold him off!¡± Isabe, who had turned into the Naga state, looked at Jiang Fei lovingly. She then charged determinedly at the Luminous Vatican¡¯s male Overlord.

    ¡°Sister Be, let me help you!¡± Ariel waved her magic staff as she charged over.

    ¡°Screw this! I¡¯ll die here if I have to!¡± When Jiang Fei saw the two females charging forward, he made up his mind to join them in the fight. He was a man after all. He could not let twodies fight for him while he ran away.

    ¡°Arghh!¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As Jiang Fei and the two charged after the male Overlord, the sounds of dragon roaring, magic sts, and Jiang Fei¡¯s Galestorm¡¯s Hammer attacks filled the entire battlefield.

    ¡°A bunch of ants, get out of my way!¡± With an angry cry, all of the attacks from Jiang Fei and the others disappeared just like that. The male Overlord¡¯s huge Magic Shield seemed to have protected him from Isabe¡¯s Dragon¡¯s Breath and Ariel¡¯s magic attackspletely. Their attacks did not even deal a single bit of damage to the Overlord.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Chaotic Attacks under the Nephilim state were able to ignore his shield. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s Galestorm¡¯s Hammer was able to hit the Overlord¡¯s face. The lightning power was even able to burn off some of the fellow¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°You damned ants! Your time is up!¡± Although Jiang Fei was able to deal over 60,000 damage, it was an insignificant amount of damage to an Overlord. Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks only made the male Overlord even more upset.

    It was embarrassing to have a bunch of weaklings be able to hurt him. As the Overlord set his eyes on Jiang Fei again, his eyes were each filled with a bright blue me.

    ¡°Judgment of the Cross!¡± As the male Overlord shouted angrily, a holy cross struck Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei did not even have time to dodge the attack. The Overlord¡¯s attack was too fast. Jiang Fei could not react in time.

    Ding!

    A light shed as Jiang Fei¡¯s Shadow Barrier was activated to block the attack once.

    ¡°Luckily, the Shadow Barrier was activated!¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief. If not for the presence of the Holy Item, he might have been killed instantly.

    ¡°Holy Item? Hmph! Do you all have Holy Items?¡± The male Overlord shouted angrily as a golden de was brought down against Ariel who stood on the other side.

 Chapter 627 - Bellaâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 627: Be¡¯s Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei panicked when he saw the Overlord turning to attack Ariel suddenly.

    Although Ariel had a Magic Shield protecting her, she was only at around Level 80. Moreover, she was merely a High-Tier Lord. She was doomed against the strong Overlord.

    Boom!

    As the Holy Swordnded on Ariel¡¯s Magic Shield, her shield was instantly destroyed. Ariel was severely struck and flung several feet away from impact.

    ¡°Jerk!¡± When Jiang Fei saw the Overlord was still going for Ariel, he immediately went in front of Ariel to block any further attacks.

    Bang!

    The second attack was about tond on them.

    ¡°Divine Shield!¡±

    This time, as Jiang Fei was prepared, he directly activated his Invincible state. He then frantically used his Galestorm¡¯s Hammer attack on the Overlord.

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see how long you can remain Invincible!¡± As Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were able to disregard his opponent¡¯s defense, the Overlord had no choice but to take the damage. Although he did not lose a lot of his Health Points, the Overlord became even angrier as he was tantly being attacked.

    Boom...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks followed one after another. Although Jiang Fei was Invincible, it was for a limited duration. Once the Invincible state ended, he would not be able to withstand the Overlord¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry about me anymore. Leave now...¡± Ariel was heavily injured by then. She could no longer move. If Jiang Fei left, she would be killed by the oing damage instantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to you before I die!¡± Jiang Fei could not bear to leave her now.

    ¡°My love...¡± Ariel¡¯s tears would not stop rolling down her cheeks.

    ¡°Arghh!¡± On the other side, when Isabe saw Jiang Fei and Ariel in trouble, she could no longer care about anything else. She immediately started chanting a spell above the Overlord.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you because you have Naga blood?¡± A Draconian Forbidden Spell¡¯s power was quite formidable. Even an Overlord did not dare to underestimate it. Therefore, when the Overlord saw Isabe casting the Draconian Forbidden Spell above his head, he immediately attacked her with his Holy Light attack.

    Boom!

    Isabe was struck in the midst of her chanting the spell.

    Bang!

    After a loud sound of collision, Isabe, who was in her Naga state, fell to the ground.

    ¡°Be!¡± Jiang Fei cried out with a look of pain in his eyes. Among all thedies, Isabe was the closest to him. His feelings for her even exceeded the feelings he had for Si Tuying.

    Splurt... As blood gushed out from her mouth, Isabe changed from her Naga state back into her human form. Her chest appeared to have been severely damaged as she continued to cough blood out of her mouth. The blood seemed to even contain some pieces of flesh.

    Buzz...

    As a golden light shed, the Divine Shield effect began to wear off.

    ¡°Husband, get out of the way...¡± Ariel used all her might to push Jiang Fei away. However, Jiang Fei would not budge as he stood before her.

    ¡°All of you, die!¡± The Overlord shouted loudly as he used his Holy Light yet again.

    Ding!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s body glowed brightly. His Shadow Barrier was activated yet again. However, this was thest time he could activate it for the day as it could only be used three times a day.

    ...

    ¡°Leader! Quickly,e over! The third n is working!¡± Somewhere far away in China, in an underground base, someone sounded very excited.

    ¡°Is that so?!¡± The leader walked over to the surveince footage. A group of disordered statistics appeared on the screen. To other people, this was merely some messed up data. However, that was not the case to the people in the underground base. Instead, it was the gateway to another world.

    ¡°Hmm, leader, look. Number 15 and Number 35 are both showing rapid fluctuations. The two groups of data are about to hit the target!¡± The researcher in charge of executing the third n spoke excitedly.

    ¡°Alright! Increase the level of experiment!¡± A bright light shed in the leader¡¯s eyes. Right then, he was only one step away from achieving his dreams. Once he seeded, his name would go down in history.

    ...

    ¡°Jerk!¡± Jiang Fei had already used up his third and final Shadow Barrier.

    Buzz...

    Mysterious Person 2¡¯s body started glowing with a golden light.

    ¡°Could the storyline be activated?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face lit up. He had already used up everything he could think of. If there were no other arrangement from the storyline, he and his twodies would die for sure.

    Buzz!

    An even brighter light shed. The golden light on the Mysterious Person 2¡¯s body was suddenly suppressed. Swiftly thereafter, Mysterious Person 2 remained silent as he observed Jiang Fei and the rest fighting without reacting any further.

    ¡°D*mn! What does that mean?¡± Jiang Fei was going mad. However, he had no idea that the storyline that was supposed to be activated had been forcefully stopped.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Overlord from the Light Faction continued to attack.

    Bang!

    As the attacknded on Jiang Fei, his Health Points were instantly reduced to zero.

    Ding!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s trump card was activated as he recovered 50% of his Health Points. This was hisst life-protecting skill.

    ¡°Young fellow, you have quite a lot of tricks up your sleeve. Let¡¯s see how many times you can block my attacks!¡± Afterughing coldly, the Overlord started attacking again.

    ¡°No!¡± Right then, Jiang Fei had already closed his eyes as he awaited death. He had no more skills to use. However, Isabe, who had been heavily injured, somehow managed to climb out of the crate and made her way over to Jiang Fei.

    Bang!

    Isabe leaped into the air to block the attack aimed for Jiang Fei...

    ¡°Be!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt a pang of intense pain in his heart. Although he tried to tell himself that Isabe was only a series of programmed code, and also that he did not really have feelings for her, Jiang Fei knew deep down that his feelings for Isabe had surpassed what he felt for anyone else. He even liked Isabe more than Si Tuying who had be his girlfriend muchter.

    ¡°Ding! Your pet Isabe has died!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei shouted out loudly. Although he knew a pet could be revived, he was not certain that the revived Isabe would be the same one. Simr to dungeons, the monsters inside would renew every day. However, the monsters were always new individuals.

    ...

    ¡°Ha! It¡¯s sessful! Leader! We¡¯ve done it!¡± In the underground base north of China, the researcher in charge of surveince jumped out of his seat. The data points before him had already surpassed the red line which was something he had been longing for.

    ¡°Sess! Sess! We have really done it!¡± Although the data points had hit their target, the leader was still stunned by the sudden news of their sess.

    ¡°Leader, we¡¯ve done it! We havepleted god¡¯s work!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! This is god¡¯s territory, but we were able to ovee it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! We have finally seeded. We have done something even the aliens were unable to achieve!¡±

    The entire underground base went crazy. Nearly everyone was tearing up from the excitement.

 Chapter 628 - The Last Hope

    <h4>Chapter 628: The Last Hope</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Jiang Fei grieved over Isabe¡¯s death, the Overlord from the Luminous Vatican continued with his attacks.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you sad that she died? It¡¯s okay. You will soon join her! Hahaha...¡± As heughed crazily, the Overlord began to collect a ball of Holy Light in his hands.

    ¡°Husband, run, quickly...¡± Seeing how Isabe died for Jiang Fei, Ariel turned to look at him. Her eyes glistened with love and unwillingness to leave Jiang Fei. However, it was also a look of determination.

    Although Ariel spoke next to Jiang Fei¡¯s ear, he did not hear a single word as he was still filled with grief over Isabe¡¯s death. He only snapped out of his grieving after hearing a soft singing from beside him.

    ¡°Singing... where is iting from?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly turned around. He noticed that Ariel¡¯s body was burning up in mes. The singing wasing from her.

    As the song filled the air, the Holy Light in the Luminous Vatican¡¯s Overlord extinguished. Moreover, he looked as if he was in a trance and had been trapped in a state of dreaming.

    ¡°Husband, leave now. My Song of Dreams won¡¯t keep him charmed for long...¡± Ariel disappeared as soon as she finished speaking. However, even after she was gone, her singing could still be heard.

    ¡°No...¡± Jiang Fei shouted at the skies. Although his feelings for Ariel were not as great as what he had for Isabe, he still liked her. Now that Isabe and Ariel had both died, Jiang Fei felt the impact was too much to handle.

    ...

    ¡°Leader! There¡¯s a surprising good news! Number 35 had reached the target mark!¡± People were still cheering for their earlier sess in the underground base north of China. However, another researcher discovered that a second set of test codes had reached their target much earlier than expected.

    ¡°Really?¡± The leader rushed over to the surveince footage.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! With both of our experimental data points reaching the targets, our results will be even more convincing. Moreover, this proves that our direction of experimentation is correct. The sess was definitely not due to coincidence!¡± The leader sounded awfully excited.

    ¡°Hang on! Oh no! Leader, look at this quickly!¡± Another programmer in charge of surveince suddenly shouted out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The leader was surprised. Since their experiment had already seeded, what had gone wrong?

    ¡°Number 15¡¯s program codes had disappeared!¡± The programmer reported.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The leader was dumbfounded. He instantly started checking the surveince records.

    ¡°Oh no! Leader, Number 35¡¯s program codes had disappeared too!¡± Just as the leader was still going through the surveince records, another programmer announced the bad news.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible... Impossible...¡± The leader stared nkly at the surveince footage. Only a minute ago, all of them were cheering for their own godly aplishment. However, a minuteter, the results of their hard work had disappeared into thin air. No one could bear such sudden and disastrous news.

    ¡°Leader, should we continue with the experiments? After all, a few other groups of program codes are also near the target mark. If we continue, they may have a chance of exceeding the mark,¡± one of the programmers asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave that aside for now. We must find out why Number 15 and Number 35¡¯s program codes disappeared. Otherwise, any further experimentation would be meaningless!¡± The leader was in charge of an entire experiment after all. He quicklyposed himself and started investigating the root cause of their problem.

    ...

    Jiang Fei was still struggling with the loss of two of his women when a golden light suddenly shed next to him.

    ¡°Sigh... I did not expect this kind of ident to happen...¡± Bete Straz said apologetically to Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei simply ignored him, or rather he did not even realize the Dragon God had appeared.

    Buzz...

    As Bete Straz waved his hand, another golden light shed. Jiang Fei and Mysterious Person 2 disappeared altogether.

    ¡°Haih...¡± The Dragon God sighed as he looked at the Luminous Vatican¡¯s Overlord who was still trapped in the state of dreams. However, he did not say or do anything else as he too disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Wake up!¡± As the Dragon God shouted, Jiang Fei finally snapped out of it. He was at a big pce used by the Naga race.

    ¡°Are you here to punish me for failing the quest?¡± Jiang Fei said coldly. If the person he hated the most was the Divine Light God, the second person he hated the most would be the Dragon God before him. If not for the quest he had forced upon Jiang Fei, Isabe and Ariel would not have died.

    ¡°That was an ident, truly... I had already prepared to descend into the battle. However, I was suddenly stopped by something. When I rushed over, it was already toote...¡± The Dragon God felt very sorry toward Jiang Fei. He had forced the quest upon Jiang Fei to give him some benefits. However, he did not expect things to turn out the way it did.

    The Dragon God¡¯s n was originally wless. He had already expected the Luminous Vatican to send troops after Jiang Fei. However, as the person Jiang Fei was escorting was his son, he could initiate to descend into battle whenever he wished. He could appear at any given moment next to Jiang Fei. Therefore, in theory, nothing dangerous would happen to him. However, for some reason, when he tried to descend into the battle, a strong force of energy had suppressed him. In the end, that caused both Isabe and Ariel to die.

    ¡°Since you are not here to punish me, send me away. Don¡¯t ever appear before me again,¡± Jiang Fei said coldly. If not for wanting to wait for Isabe to be revived, Jiang Fei would have logged out of the game immediately.

    Pets needed time to revive. Although the revived Isabe may not be the same as the original girl, Jiang Fei still had a little bit of hope left. He hoped Isabe could be revived exactly as she was.

    ¡°Haih, you should stay here to calm down for a while...¡± The Dragon God knew that Jiang Fei would not listen to him no matter what he said, so he turned to walk away.

    Jiang Fei did not leave the Naga race¡¯s pce. To him, it no longer mattered where he was. If Isabe did not revive as the same girl he knew, Jiang Fei decided that he would never y the game again. Regardless of how important 0541 said the game was, he would not y it anymore.

    Although Jiang Fei had always denied his feelings for Isabe in the past, he only realized how much she mattered to him when she died.

    Seeing the countdown for the revival getting shorter and shorter, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart started beating faster. He swore that if Isabe could revive in perfection, he would no longer hide his feelings for her.

 Chapter 629 - The Truth About 093

    <h4>Chapter 629: The Truth About 093</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Finally, the timer for pet revival ended. Isabe reappeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s pet space.

    ¡°Be!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice sounded a little shaky as he summoned Isabe.

    ¡°No...¡± As Jiang Fei cried out pitifully, he immediately logged out of the game.

    The Isabe summoned by Jiang Fei might have had the same voice and smile as she did before, but her expression was dead. She spoke robotically like pets of other yers.

    After leaving the game, Jiang Fei sat quietly by his bed. It was stillte in the night.

    ¡°Captain...¡± 0541 called out.

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Fei remained silent.

    ¡°Captain, are you still grieving for the two girls in the game?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Fei kept quiet.

    ¡°Actually, they have not died...¡± 0541 continued to speak.

    ¡°What?! Say that again!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up as he recovered his vitality.

    ¡°I mean Isabe and Ariel have not died. Or rather, they have obtained a new life.¡± 0541ughed.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Captain, do you remember what I told you about Top Secret Number 093?¡± 0541 did not answer Jiang Fei directly.

    ¡°I do. Didn¡¯t you tell me that I did not have the capabilities yet?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly.

    ¡°The conditions have been met now. I can unseal Top Secret Number 93 for you now,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°What has this got to do with Be and Ariel?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course it does! They are greatly rted.¡± 0541ughed.

    ¡°Tell me, quickly!¡± Jiang Fei urged.

    ¡°Here¡¯s what I mean...¡± 0541 started exining to Jiang Fei the content rted to Top Secret Number 093.

    Although Namek had always restricted human cloning, they had never stopped researching on the origin of life. Scientists had always been focused on finding out where humans came from.

    One of the topics rted to the origin of human life was the theory of souls. People of religion had always believed that souls could only be controlled by the gods. Normal human beings were believed to never be able to control it. This was a difficult belief to challenge for scientists who were atheists.

    However, souls were not tangible things. Therefore, no matter how hard the scientists tried, they could not uncover their origins. They could not even prove whether souls existed or not.

    This was until someone suggested another theory, which was that once Artificial Intelligence reached a certain level of development, it would be the equivalent of a human¡¯s soul.

    Artificial Intelligence was not umon on Namek. Most of the high-tier Artificial Intelligence had emotions and even consciousness. They were nearly identical to human beings.

    However, no matter how great an Artificial Intelligence being was with emotions and consciousness, they had one concrete difference whenpared to humans. That difference was their absolute logic. Unless manipted by special coding, Artificial Intelligence beings were incapable of the sacrificial spirit.

    On Namek, it was normal for Artificial Intelligence to risk their lives to save others. However, this was not done voluntarily. Instead, it was induced by scripts being written into their codes. When humans orpanions around them were in danger, they would have to help these individuals.

    Due to the limitation of coding, Artificial Intelligence had to behave in such a way. Without the limitation, their absolute logicality would induce them to calcte the costs and benefits of saving others. If they realized they would harm themselves, they would rather allow the other person to be harmed than help out due to their self-protection mechanism.

    In order to allow Artificial Intelligence to acquire emotional thoughts, and to further develop the sacrificial spirit, Namek¡¯s scientists had put in a lot of effort into their research. However, they still failed. In the end, due to resistance from religious parties, the scientists had to give up on their theory of evolving Artificial Intelligence into humans. Ever since then, the Number 093¡¯s ns had been sealed, which became Top Secret Number 093.

    After Braveheart crashed on Earth, its Fragments were scattered all over the. One of China¡¯spanies were able to acquire a single piece of Fragment by chance. The Fragment they held was simr to the gaming hall Han Tianyu acquired. The only difference was that the gaming setup they acquired was different from the one Han Tianyu had which was rted to space battle. The one found by thepany was rted to personal adventures, and also contained a document on Number 093¡¯s ns.

    After deciphering the document, the Chinesepany became very interested in one of the parts which mentioned evolving Artificial Intelligence into human beings. After all, creating human souls was something only the gods were believed to be able to do.

    Therefore, these people created the ¡®Dawn Break¡¯ game based on the document and the gaming setup they acquired from Namek¡¯s technology. Their objective was to cultivate highly intelligent Artificial Intelligence and, through their continuous interactions with human beings, help them to acquire emotional thoughts and the sacrificial spirit.

    When they first started, their experiment did not go very well as yers and these Artificial Intelligence had very limited interactions. It all changed when Jiang Fei identally acquired the Title of Romeo and a lot of females started bing Infatuated with him. Since then, a lot more interactions took ce.

    The most obvious form of emotional thought was represented by the romance between males and females. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance had caused females to develop their emotional thought very quickly. This was especially the case for Isabe who would be jealous easily.

    In the end, the twodies had sacrificed themselves to save Jiang Fei. That meant they had achieved the final state of evolution. Originally, the n was for these researchers to individually extract the two females¡¯ program codes for further investigation. However, 0541 who had devised a n earlier acted before they did by stealing the two women¡¯s program codes.

    ¡°Why did you steal their program codes?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Do you still remember the great benefit that I mentioned to you?¡± 0541ughed.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Captain, the biggest problem you face now is that the Mutants had acquired the Bio-Technology, isn¡¯t that so?¡± 0541 suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°How do you n to go against tens of thousands of High-Tier Bio-Humans?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated. Although the Bio-Humans created by Mutants were not as numerous as the Japanese¡¯s, they produced mostly High-Tier Bio-Humans with even more terrifying battle powers.

    ¡°Therefore, I suggest that you fight Bio-Humans with Bio-Humans!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Bio-Humans?¡± Jiang Fei had certain inkling in his heart which resisted the idea.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean to use those cheap stuff. We have obtained the Bio-Experimental Laboratory. There is aplete set of Bio-Technology within. With the right Bio-Sample, I am capable of independently creating Level 4, and even Level 5, Bio-Humans. Although the new clone body would not have any self-consciousness, what if you happened to have some newly evolved man-made souls who were absolutely loyal to you?¡±

 Chapter 630 - Requirements for Revival

    <h4>Chapter 630: Requirements for Revival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do you mean creating a body for Isabe in the real world?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He had thought of this before, but he did not dare to mention it to 0541 as he previously hid his feelings for Isabe. He had always felt that she was merely a series of virtual codes.

    However, after going through Isabe¡¯s death, Jiang Fei had opened up his mind. He was willing to face his feelings for Isabe and also to ept her. As for the other NPC girls and how he would exin to Si Tuying, Jiang Fei had not thought about it yet. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s personality, he would try to stall on these matters for as long as possible.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is actually very easy to create a body for them. If you wanted to create normal human bodies for them, I could do it right away. Now that I have taken over the Bio-Experimental Laboratory and the Medical Bay, this is a piece of cake for me. However, if you want them to have strong battle powers to help you in the real world, that would require more effort,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Since he had decided to revive Isabe in the real world, Jiang Fei naturally wanted to give her the best body possible.

    ¡°There are two important things. Firstly, energy. Secondly, Bio-Sample!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Energy again...¡± Jiang Fei covered his face. This was what he was most afraid to hear from 0541.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain. Think about it. Regardless of whether we are creating Level 4 Metahumans or Level 5 Metahumans, their bodies contain energy which cannot exist out of nothing. Naturally, arge amount of energy is needed to be infused within. Moreover, think of the energy that needs to be consumed in the process. Therefore, we must have arge reservoir of energy!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°What about the Bio-Sample?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hmm... To be honest, we do not need a Bio-Sample to create a Bio-Human below the High-Tier Level 4. As long as we have sufficient energy, I could do it immediately. However, if you want to create a stronger Metahuman, we would need the gene of a strong Bio-Creature as the foundation!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°How strong must it be?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°A Level 5 Alien Beast!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Sh*t! Where am I supposed to find a Level 5 Alien Beast? Even if I could, how would I be able to defeat it?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°A Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s trace. Currently, we have the traces of two of them. Although we do not know their exact location, we have a good estimate,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Where did these two Level 5 Alien Beastse from?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Captain, have you forgotten? A few days ago, the Martial Art Alliance and the Mutants Brotherhood had surrounded Tokyo¡¯s guardian beast.¡± 0541 hinted.

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. However, he still did not understand what 0541 was saying.

    ¡°Captain, I do not need you to bring me aplete Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s body. I only need a sample from it. Basically, a piece of flesh the size of a fist would be sufficient to create a Pinnacle Level 4 Bio-Human. If you can find a piece of flesh the size of one¡¯s arm, I could even create a Level 5 Bio-Human. Therefore, it does not matter if the Martial Art Alliance and the Mutants Brotherhood had killed or heavily injured the guardian beast. As long as there is some of its flesh left behind from the battle, it would be sufficient for me!¡± 0541ughed.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Jiang Fei felt a spark of joy. If what 0541 said was true, he was willing to give it a try. After all, a Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s body was huge. Therefore, it was not unusual for big chunks of flesh to fall off during battle.

    ¡°What about the other Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Captain, do you remember the Void Manta that you killed under the sea previously?¡± 0541 asked in return.

    ¡°I do. Wasn¡¯t that creature only a Level 4?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly.

    ¡°The son is a Level 4. What about its father?¡± 0541ughed.

    ¡°You mean...¡± Jiang Fei could roughly guess what 0541 was saying.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The old Void Manta should be hidden somewhere in the Myan Straits. However, I suggest you start with Tokyo¡¯s guardian beast. It is probably a better idea to leave the old Void Manta alone,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Bullsh*t. Do I need you to tell me that?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. It did not matter whether Tokyo¡¯s guardian beast had been killed or severely injured. Its level of threat had already been reduced. Moreover, Jiang Fei would not have to fight it. All he needed to do was to find some of its flesh left behind from the battle. Otherwise, he could negotiate with China¡¯s Level 5 experts to try to get some of battle loot. These methods were all much safer than challenging the underwater Level 5 Alien Beast.

    Jiang Fei chatted with 0541 for a while more. Basically, he found out the exact process of reviving Isabe and Ariel. There were two problems for Jiang Fei to solve. The first was energy for 0541, while the second was the Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°Energy... Energy...¡± Jiang Fei felt troubled. As he hadpletely ruined his rtionship with the Mutants, it would be impossible to get any uranium ores from them.

    Moreover, the European Vatican was not in a good state. After being threatened by the Mutants, they would very likely not want to supply Jiang Fei with uranium ores. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s most urgent task right now was to look for Braveheart¡¯s engine room.

    Once Jiang Fei located Braveheart¡¯s engine room, all other problems would be solved consequently. He would never have to worry about not having enough energy anymore.

    However, before he could look for Braveheart¡¯s engine room, Jiang Fei needed to visit the Level 5 experts¡¯ battlefield first. He needed to figure out if he was able to find some of the Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s flesh. After all, the battle took ce nearly ten days ago. If he waited any longer, the flesh might lose its vitality. By then, his efforts would be futile.

    Of course, if he was unable to find anything useful during this scavenger hunt, Jiang Fei could only think of trying to solicit some of the Alien Beast¡¯s flesh from China¡¯s Level 5 experts who participated in the battle.

    After all, the Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s flesh was also useful to other Level 5 experts. They would definitely have collected some of its flesh as their battle loot. Jiang Fei only wanted bits and pieces of the flesh which they would probably not even value that much.

    As Jiang Fei thought of all this, he decided to set out as soon as possible. Once the sun rose, he would bid farewell to his parents. He was worried that any further dy would reduce the vitality of the flesh remnants. More importantly, he was worried that he would not be able to exin himself if he were to bump into Si Tuying.

    When Shang Guanqi moved in with Jiang Fei, he already had a hard time exining to Si Tuying. On top of that, with Isabe and Ariel¡¯s revival in the picture, there would be even more NPCdies who woulde into being as Bio-Humans. Therefore, Jiang Fei was very worried about running into Si Tuying. He felt very guilty about what he was doing.

    After Jiang Fei discussed with 0541 on further details of their n, the sky gradually brightened. Very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents woke up as well. Shang Guanqi was still not very used to this kind of mundane lifestyle. She was also not used to being treated so warmly by Jiang Fei¡¯s mother. However, Jiang Fei could tell that Shang Guanqi enjoyed the peaceful lifestyle greatly, and even more so appreciated how his mother treated her with love and care as if she were her own daughter.

 Chapter 631 - Back to Japan

    <h4>Chapter 631: Back to Japan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei said goodbye to his parents. They were already used to him going out frequently. As nothing bad had ever happened to their son, they were no longer as worried as they once were.

    Although Japan was in chaos, things were still pretty calm in China. Many ordinary citizens did not even know that there was a chaotic battle going on in their neighboring country.

    More than ten days ago, the Americans had sent navies to seal the port and China had carried out arge-scale evacuation of Chinese citizens that were living overseas. This was all that the ordinary citizens knew. Both the Chinese and Western media had kept quiet about the invasion of the Mutants and the destruction of the Japanese¡¯s navies, so very few people knew that the scorched-earth policy had been used in Japan.

    Before leaving, Jiang Fei told Shang Guanqi to quietly stay at home and take care of his parents. Shang Guanqi naturally agreed. She was really enjoying the care and love that Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was giving her. She had never experienced all of that before.

    Then, Jiang Fei cleared things up with the Martial Art Alliance and told them about his mother taking Shang Guanqi in as her daughter. After all, if they hid this from Soaring Cloud Sect, Shang Guanqi would be in great danger.

    Of course, Soaring Cloud Sect was dissatisfied with Shang Guanqi¡¯s betrayal. However, they were now under the threat of the enemies of China. Nobody knew when the Mutants wouldunch an attack. So, it was definitely not the time for internal conflicts, especially since they were at risk of offending someone like Jiang Fei who had two Level 5 powerhouses supporting him from behind.

    Hence, although they were dissatisfied, they had to be patient for now. After all, even though Shang Guanqi was very talented, she was still really weak. Her departure did not have that big an impact on the Soaring Cloud Sect. Thus, there was no need to offend two Level 5 masters just for a disciple like her.

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei set off on his journey. He was headed toward the Shangqing Pce on the Tiantai Mountain. This was because one of the Level 5 masters who had participated in hunting down the Japanese¡¯s guardian beast was a master from the Shangqing Pce. So, Jiang Fei had to go there and ask him where the battle had taken ce previously.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the Shangqing Pce, he received a very grand wee. Even Liang Shiyuan, the head of the Shangqing Pce, came out to greet him, along with countless old and young Taoist priests.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, my friend, your precious presence has really graced my small temple!¡± Liang Shiyuan immediately greeted Jiang Fei. This old Taoist priest was more than fifty years old. He had divine poise. ording to the information 0451 provided, this guy was a pinnacle Level 4 martial artist.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Liang!¡± Jiang Fei quickly took the initiative and bowed. After all, he came here to ask for help. If his n to go to the battlefield failed, he would really have to ask the Level 5 master in Shangqing Pce to give him some Level 5 Alien Beast flesh.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, pleasee inside!¡± Liang Shiyuan was very weing. After greeting each other, he tugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and they walked into the Shangqing Pce together.

    Jiang Fei and Master Liang sat down in the monastic cell. After some small talk, Liang Shiyuan asked, ¡°Jiang Fei, my friend, you visited so suddenly. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Well, there is indeed something that I need help with...¡± Jiang Fei shared his thoughts with Liang Shiyuan.

    ¡°Well... if you just want to know the location of the battlefield, I can help you with that. You don¡¯t have to disturb the founder,¡± Liang Shiyuan said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, thank you very much!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. If he could get to know the location of the battlefield from Liang Shiyuan, he would not have to ask Shangqing Pce¡¯s Level 5 master. After all, it was definitely not easy to talk to someone of that position. Currently, Jiang Fei had no time to dy things further!

    ¡°Jiang Fei, my friend, I just have one question. Can you tell me why you want to know the location of the battlefield?¡± Liang Shiyuan asked, curious.

    ¡°I just want to observe and learn!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed...¡± Liang Shiyuan shook his head and smiled, then continued. ¡°The ce where the founders fought was at an extraterrestrial battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Jiang Fei did not know what to say. Although a martial artist¡¯s so-called ¡°extraterrestrial battlefield¡± did not mean outer space in the scientific sense, it still meant that it was at a super high altitude. If they fought at such a high altitude, even if the flesh of the Level 5 Alien Beast fell to the ground, Jiang Fei would not be able to find it!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, captain. The flesh of the Level 5 Alien Beast contains a lot of biological energy. As long as you get the approximate location of the battle zone, I can scan the area when we get there,¡± 0541 said in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei replied in his heart. He became more confident after 0541¡¯s reassurance, so he turned his head and smiled at Liang Shiyuan. ¡°I have indeed overlooked this point, but I still want to pay a short visit. It is my wish.¡±

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s good for young people like you to go out and see the world more often. However, the battlefield is in Japan, so you have to be more careful, my friend!¡± Since Jiang Fei had already said something like that, there was nothing else Liang Shiyuan could say to him. Shortly after, he told Jiang Fei the approximate location of where the Level 5 masters had killed the Japanese guardian beast.

    ¡°Right, Master Liang, do you know the results of the actions of the seniors? Is the Japanese guardian beast dead or alive?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If the Japanese guardian beast was not dead yet, he had to be way more careful.

    ¡°When the founder returned, he did mention something about this.¡± Liang Shiyuan nodded and then continued, ¡°ording to the founder, half of the alien beast¡¯s body had been beaten to a pulp. All of its internal organs have been destroyed, but it still managed to flee in the end. However, since its injuries were that serious, it has probably died by now.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not dead! The alien beast¡¯s vitality is beyond one¡¯s imagination. As long as its skull is not broken to pieces, it will certainly survive. However, since it has been injured so severely, it should have lost itsbat power and will be weak for a short period of time. As for how long, it depends on the seriousness of its injuries!¡± 0541 said in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei understood what 0541 meant.

    Then, Jiang Fei chatted with Liang Shiyuan for a while more before he left the ce. Although Liang Shiyuan tried his best to make Jiang Fei stay, Jiang Fei had no time to waste. After he left the Shangqing Pce, Jiang Fei rode his Gigantic Sword straight toward Japan.

    This time, Jiang Fei had a clear destination in mind. It was the battlefield where the Level 5 masters hunted the alien beast down. Once he got there, 0541 could start scanning for valuable flesh fragments!

    ording to Liang Shiyuan, the extraterrestrial battlefield selected by the Level 5 powerhouses was above the Apple Hill in Japan. Apple Hill was a famous dormant volcano in Japan and it was also a tourist attraction. However, this ce was currently deste area. In fact, the whole of Japan was in that same state at this time. In order to fight against the invading Mutants, all the Japanese citizens had joined the war!

    ¡°0541, start scanning!¡± Jiang Fei hovered over Apple Hill, then gave 0541 an order.

 Chapter 632 - Collecting Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 632: Collecting Flesh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, 0541 began detecting energy in the area within a fifty-kilometer radius. Energy waves emitted from Jiang Fei one after another and the results of detection would be transmitted back.

    ¡°Captain, move around!¡± 0541 said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei flew around Apple Hill slowly with the Gigantic Sword so that 0541 could search for information on the flesh residues of the Level 5 Alien Beast more easily.

    About twenty minutester, 0541 finally had some good news!

    ¡°Captain, there are abnormal energy fluctuations ten kilometers to the left!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and immediately flew over there with the Gigantic Sword.

    It was a mountain forest area and it seemed perfectly normal. However, under 0541¡¯s precise instructions, Jiang Fei slowly descended in the forest.

    ¡°Twelve meters ahead!¡± 0541 shared the precise location with Jiang Fei.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the ce 0541 mentioned.

    ¡°Nothing?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°Please point the ring downward,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Fei immediately followed.

    Whoosh...

    A silver light shed and Jiang Fei saw a ray of lighting out of the mysterious ring. The light was shining at the fallen leaves under his feet. This light was no normal light. It was a tractor beam.

    Soon, a fine lump of minced meat about the size of a nail was pulled out and kept into the Spatial Ring by 0541.

    ¡°Damn! So small? Are you kidding me?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbstruck. He thought that the fragments of flesh would at least weigh around 500 grams each, if not more. He did not expect them to be so small.

    ¡°Captain, you should be content. We were not the ones who hunted this Level 5 Alien Beast down. Why would those people leave the loot here and not take them after the battle? It was originally our n toe here and pick up the leftovers anyway,¡± 0541ined.

    ¡°Although we¡¯re here for the leftovers, I didn¡¯t expect the flesh to be broken into such small pieces!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°The flesh of this Level 5 Alien Beast contains an amazing amount of energy. If the debris is big, how would it be able to escape the eyes of the Level 5 powerhouses? Then what business would we still have here?¡± 0541ughed.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just keep looking. I wonder when we¡¯ll be able to collect enough for one person!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly. ording to 0541, in order to produce a Level 5 Bio-Human, he would need an amount of flesh at least the size of an armbined. This meant that they had to find hundreds of pieces of nail-sized fragments!

    Although they did not gather much this time, it was still better than nothing. Moreover, after they obtained the first piece of meat, it seemed like Jiang Fei¡¯s good luck hade. Every ten minutes, 0541 would find something. Some were meat residues and some were small pools of blood. After spending the whole afternoon, Jiang Fei managed to collect quite a bit!

    In the evening, Jiang Fei casually ate a little from his field ration, then continued to collect the flesh residues. Although each piece was very small, it was a continuous umtion process. So, Jiang Fei did not feel tired or bored at all.

    ¡°Captain, a collection task like this one cannot bepleted in a short time, so I suggest you take a break for now,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Mmm! Sounds good!¡± After a day of collection, the flesh residues in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands amounted to the size of two or three fistsbined. These flesh residues were already enough for 0451 to make two pinnacle Level 4 Bio-Humans. However, in order to produce a Level 5 Bio-Human, they still needed more time to umte more flesh.

    ¡°Captain, now you have a choice to make. One is to umte the flesh residue until you have enough to produce a Level 5 Bio-Human. The other is to follow our previous n and make these Bio-Samples into Bio-Potions to enhance your own energy level,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated after hearing 0541¡¯s words. Increasing his own strength was quite tempting. After all, his current enemies were getting stronger and stronger, but his own energy level was still stuck at the beginning stage of Level 4. If the flesh of Level 5 Alien Beast were made into Bio-Potions, his strength would increase significantly!

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it, I¡¯ll hold onto them for now!¡± After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Fei decided to give up on his n to instantly be stronger. If it was to resurrect Ariel, he would definitely choose to give priority to increasing his own strength. Now, however, his goal was to resurrect Isabe. So, he was not willing to wait even a minute. This was because Isabe¡¯s current state was the same as before, it was equivalent to her being locked in a small ck house. Jiang Fei could not bear to let this girl suffer anymore!

    ¡°Your wish is mymand, captain!¡± 0541 did not object to Jiang Fei¡¯s decision. Considering the amount of flesh they had currently, even if they were made into Potions, it was not enough to raise Jiang Fei¡¯s energy level to the pinnacle stage of Level 4, let alone Level 5. After all, this was not the same as the production of Bio-Humans. Bio-Humans could be filled with energy directly when using the gic sample during production. However, Jiang Fei was a living person. If that kind of energy filling was used on his body, his body would instantly explode!

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a short break, then continue to searchter,¡± Jiang Fei said while he leaned against a big tree.

    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s already prettyte now. I suggest you go back into the game,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°I will never y that game ever again!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. ¡°Dawn Break¡± was now nothing but a sad ce for him.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t forget, the Mutants that you have to fight will soon have a lot of high-leveled Bio-Humans, so you must gain more power in order to fight them. Also, even if we have enough energy and Bio-Samples in the future, the Bio-Humans we produce will all just be zombies without intelligence. So, you have to go back into the game to cultivate artificial souls!¡± 0541 persuaded him.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated after listening to 0541.

    ¡°Captain, you don¡¯t want the Mutants to invade China and kill all your fellow citizens in the future, right? You also don¡¯t want to let your game friends down, right? If you no longer enter the game, how would the NPC girls who still love you feel?¡± 0541 continued to persuade him.

    ¡°Sigh! Fine...¡± Since 0541 had already put things that way, Jiang Fei did not insist on his original decision. So, after sighing again, he logged into the game.

    Jiang Fei, who was leaning against the big tree, entered the game. 0541 was in charge of keeping watch of his surroundings. Once there was danger, 0541 would immediately wake Jiang Fei up.

    When he returned to the game, Jiang Fei was still in the Dragon God¡¯s main hall. A lifeless Isabe stood beside him.

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand and Isabe was kept in the Pet Space. Isabe was now just an ordinary pet without intelligence. Although she was still strong, it was not the same old Be anymore.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei already knew that Isabe was not dead. As long as his preparations wereplete, Isabe could be resurrected in the real world. So, Jiang Fei was no longer sad.

    Simrly, although Ariel hadpletely disappeared from the game, Jiang Fei could resurrect her in the real world as soon as everything was ready. So, the guilt in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart faded.

 Chapter 633 - Evol. Skygliding Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 633: Evol. Skygliding Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yo kid, can we talk now?¡± The Dragon God Bete Straz came in.

    ¡°Talk? What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Jiang Fei said angrily. Although Isabe and Ariel were not really dead, he did not have even a shred of good feeling toward the Dragon God anymore.

    ¡°Err... hehe...¡± The Dragon Godughed twice, then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°What happened yesterday was really an ident. I knew that things would develop to this point, so I want topensate you in some way.¡±

    The Dragon God was actually very nice to Jiang Fei. After all, he was a Celestial-ranked big boss. If he decided to just ignore Jiang Fei, there was nothing Jiang Fei could actually do to him.

    ¡°Compensate me? Can you resurrect Isabe and Ariel?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at the Dragon God.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t do that. I can onlypensate you in some other way. Consider it as a small token of my feelings!¡± The Dragon God sighed, then handed Jiang Fei a red crystal.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Fei, who was surprised, subconsciously took it.

    Dragon Crystal (Gem Stone, Legendary)

    Use: Iy on a Pet or Mount. Allows the Pet or Mount to have Naga Race lineage, greatly increasing thebat power of the Pet or Mount!

    Remarks: Each Pet or Mount can only be iid with one Dragon Crystal.

    ¡°So it¡¯s something like this...¡± Jiang Fei was surprised after he took the Dragon Crystal.

    ¡°I know that you have a Skygliding Dragon as a Mount. Although it¡¯s also called a dragon, it has nothing to do with the Naga Race at all. It¡¯s just a worm that looks like a dragon. With this Dragon Crystal, you can change it into a Mount that¡¯s very simr to the Drakes of the Naga Race,¡± the Dragon God Bete Straz said.

    Although this Dragon Crystal was only of Legendary Quality, it was very rare. This was a source of power condensed in the brain of a huge dragon after its death. It was also regarded as a treasure among the Nagas. If it were not because the Dragon God felt guilty, he would not have brought it out.

    ¡°You better not bother me anymore!¡± In the end, Jiang Fei kept the Dragon Crystal. As Isabe and Ariel did not really disappear, the anger in his heart had faded a little. Moreover, this Dragon Crystal was a very tempting item, so he decided to keep it.

    After keeping the Dragon Crystal, Jiang Fei turned away and left the main hall. Although the Dragon God still wanted to say something to Jiang Fei, he swallowed his words after seeing Jiang Fei behave like that.

    Although he had epted the Dragon God¡¯spensation, it did not mean that Jiang Fei forgave the Dragon God. He still hated him, so he just turned and left.

    Jiang Fei also left the Dragon God¡¯s hall in a rush because Rosette Rose had sent him a message. Jiang Fei had to take part in thepetition today, so he had to rush to the City of Sinners immediately.

    After arriving outside the main hall, Jiang Fei summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. Looking at it beside him, Jiang Fei was overwhelmed with emotions. Every time he summoned the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, Isabe would ride on it with him. However, in the future, he would only be riding it alone.

    Although Isabe was still there, she was just a puppet without any intelligence. For Jiang Fei, the current Isabe was just abat support equipment. The original girl was now trapped in the dark room, waiting for him to resurrect her.

    Jiang Fei took the Dragon Crystal out. For a part-time Jewel Meister like Jiang Fei, iying gemstones was not something difficult. In less than a minute, Jiang Fei managed to iy the Dragon Crystal in the forehead of the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon.

    Roar!

    Following a long roar, the originally five-meter-long Juvenile Skygliding Dragon grew to more than ten meters long. Its wingspan even reached an astonishing twenty-five meters!

    The Juvenile Skygliding Dragon iid with the Dragon Crystal had not only changed in size, but its dragon scales also became shinier. Each dragon scale shone with a colorful brilliance!

    Whoosh whoosh...

    As the Dragon pped its wings, Jiang Fei felt a fierce dragon aura fill the atmosphere, creating great pressure. It was as if it were a real dragon!

    Moreover, the ws of the Skygliding Dragon had be longer and sharper. It seemed like Jiang Fei¡¯s Mount now had new attack skills!

    Evol. Skygliding Dragon (Mount, Ancient Inheritance)

    Level: 76

    Health Points: 304,000

    Physical Defense: 10,000+22,800

    Magic Defense: 10,000+22,800

    Skills: me Spit (Aerial), me Spit (Ground), Searing Breath (Ground), Rip (Aerial), Rapid Flight, Draconian Magic Spell¡ªzing Meteor.

    me Spit (Aerial): Fires a fireball at a single target, dealing 200% of the rider¡¯s attack damage and igniting the target, causing a damage of 1% of the target¡¯s total Health Points per second. Lasts five seconds. Attack range is forty meters.

    me Spit (Ground): Fires a fireball at a single target, dealing 300% of the rider¡¯s attack damage and igniting the target, causing a damage of 1% of the target¡¯s total Health per second. Lasts five seconds! Attack range is sixty meters.

    Searing Breath (Ground): Spits mes in a fan-shaped area in front, causing 200% of the rider¡¯s damage to all enemies in the range. Attack range is fifty meters. Cannot be used on targets in the air.

    Rip: Rapidly rush to the side of the enemy¡¯s flying Mount, causing huge damage to the Mount. If the Quality of the target Mount is lower than the Evol. Skygliding Dragon, there will be a 50% chance to directly rip the enemy¡¯s Mount, instantly killing it!

    Rapid Flight: Movement Speed is increased by an additional 300% for one minute. Cooldown time is five minutes.

    Draconian Magic Spell¡ªzing Meteors: Inflicts thirty times the damage of the rider on the targets in the magic range, stunning them for two seconds. Attack range is one hundred meters. Three seconds casting time.

    Remarks: The owner of the Evol. Skygliding Dragon cannot own any other Mount.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± After seeing his new Mount, Jiang Fei could not help rejoicing. After the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon upgraded to the Evol. Skygliding Dragon, not only did its Health Points increase by three times, but its attacks had also be stronger. More importantly, most of the Evol. Skygliding Dragon¡¯s skills had no cooldown. Other than Rapid Flight, all the other skills could be used whenever he felt like it!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei could attack alongside the Evol. Skygliding Dragon. This meant that while he was riding on his Mount, Jiang Fei could still attack with his hammer while his Mount also attacked the enemies. Previously, although Jiang Fei could also attack alongside the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon, the cooldown times of its skills were all more than a minute long, so the effects were not that obvious. More often than not, Jiang Fei had used the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon as a meat shield. Now, however, it was different. The Evol. Skygliding Dragon¡¯s attacking abilities had even surpassed that of Jiang Fei¡¯s, so Jiang Fei¡¯s attacking abilities had almost tripled all of a sudden!

 Chapter 634 - Broken Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 634: Broken Dreams</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he upgraded his Mount, Jiang Fei flew toward the City of Sinners. As the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon had evolved into the Evol. Skygliding Dragon, Jiang Fei¡¯s Mount did not only be bigger. Its flight speed had also increased significantly. So, he arrived near the City of Sinners very quickly.

    As his match was starting right away, Jiang Fei did not enter the city but went directly to the big arena located outside the city.

    ording to the schedule, Jiang Fei had two matches today. There was one game in the morning and one in the afternoon. Jiang Fei also found out a little about his opponents from the schedule. Unfortunately, his two opponents today still did not have any of the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not very concerned about these two people.

    In the morning half, Jiang Fei was ced in the third match. The first two matches were duels between professional yers. Both sides yed very well and it was interesting to watch. This was because thebat power of professional yers was actually very simr if there was no disparity in level or rankings. Battles like these that were more evenly matched were way more exciting.

    The first two matches hadpletely pumped the audience up with excitement. When Jiang Fei appeared, the crowd cheered.

    ¡°The yer on my left is the famous Verdure Glider. I believe that all of you don¡¯t need me to introduce him in detail. yers who have never heard of him would not even dare to admit that they have yed ¡°Dawn Break¡± before!¡± When the host saw Jiang Feie up, he immediately began to garner the crowd¡¯s attention. After all, a lot of people bought tickets just toe here and see Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°Come on, brother Fei! Kill that kid!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fei is invincible!¡±

    ...

    Sure enough, as soon as the host¡¯s voice fell, the audience started to cheer. It was obvious that Jiang Fei had a lot of fans!

    ¡°Brother Fei, help me a little. Please drag this match as much as possible, don¡¯t kill your opponent instantly!¡± After the host introduced Jiang Fei to the audience, he whispered to him while the audience cheered.

    ¡°Err...¡± Jiang Fei was surprised, but he immediately understood. The yers in the audience bought tickets in order to watch an interesting battle, especially those who were Jiang Fei¡¯s fans. Those fans had spent a lot of money in order to get a good seat to cheer Jiang Fei on. If he killed the opponent in one hit as soon as the match began, even though this would highlight his strength, it still meant that the audience had wasted their money!

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Jiang Fei was not an arrogant person. Since the host asked him so nicely and it was not something difficult to do, he was willing to help the host out.

    ¡°The yer on my right is also someone well-known in the professional yermunity. Inst year¡¯s professional league, he managed to ce thirty-ninth in the rankings! He¡¯s the elven yer, Broken Dreams!¡± In order to further lighten up the atmosphere, the host also introduced Jiang Fei¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°Come on, Broken Dreams!¡±

    ¡°We support you, Broken Dreams!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s opponent was a veteran professional yer. Although he had far lesser fans presentpared to Jiang Fei, there were still some supporters, so the whole scene was not too one-sided.

    ¡°I¡¯m hoping to learn a lot from you!¡± Broken Dreams raised his fist at Jiang Fei. Broken Dreams was actually quite worried about this battle. After all, Verdure Glider had a great reputation. Moreover, even without mentioning anything else, the huge level gap between the both of them was already a huge problem!

    ¡°Hoho, you don¡¯t have to be too modest, let¡¯s learn from each other!¡± Jiang Feiughed. He was not a man of arrogance. Since the opponent was polite to him, he naturally treated the opponent with courtesy.

    Since the match had not started yet, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to check the opponent¡¯s attributes. A Level 59 elven Magician. He was a Frost Dancer, a Rare ss. If Broken Dreams was fighting against a normal opponent, hisbat power definitely should not be underestimated.

    Moreover, as Broken Dreams managed to reach the top fifty in the rankings ofst year¡¯s professional league, this meant that he was quite skilled at the game. He was definitely better than someone like Jiang Fei, who was a pure amateur. If Broken Dreams was against some other yer, it would definitely be an interesting battle. Unfortunately, against someone as strong as Jiang Fei, Broken Dreams had no chance to showcase his talents.

    ¡°Let the match begin!¡± Following the direction from the referee, the match officially started.

    ¡°Please.¡± Jiang Fei took the initiative to take a step back and did not attack. Instead, he ced one hand behind him and stretched his other hand out, gesturing the opponent to make the first move.

    ¡°Damn! Brother Fei is really kind. He¡¯s still so modest even though this is apetition!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Brother Fei is the Dark Faction¡¯s idol. Obviously, he must have a respectful demeanor!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei was just acting in ordance to the host¡¯s request. He wanted to dy the match as much as possible. He did not expect his fans to cheer for him.

    ¡°What the hell? You¡¯re a Level 76 yer bullying a Level 59 yer, and you still want to act kind and all that? How cheeky can you be?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. You¡¯re just making yourself look like a fool!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s fans felt like he was being kind and it was a gentleman¡¯s move. However, Broken Dreams¡¯s fans could not appreciate it. They felt like Jiang Fei was deliberately pretending to be nice, in order to show off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Broken Dreams took a few steps back and was ready tounch an attack.

    Broken Dreams was a professional yer, so he made a living through gamepetitions. Therefore, regardless of whether or not Jiang Fei was being kind in order to humiliate him, he still had to finish every match seriously.

    As he was up against Verdure Glider, Broken Dreams knew that he had almost no chance of winning. As they were seventeen Levels apart, the level suppression was already a huge problem. His ss also did not have any special attack attributes. There was no way a Magician like him could do away with Jiang Fei¡¯s Avoidability and the misses caused by the level suppression.

    However, it was normal for professional yers to lose a few matches. After all, no one could maintain a 100 percent win rate. For every match, even if you lose, it was important to lose after an interesting fight. Only professional yers with professionalism could do this!

    Today, it was like this for Broken Dreams. Although he knew that he would lose this battle, he had to show his own style and his own strength, so that his fans would think that the money they spent was worth it!

    ¡°Ice Mirror!¡±

    Broken Dreams started the battle with a unique skill. Eighteen ice mirrors appeared in the middle of the PvP arena, immediately blocking Jiang Fei¡¯s line of sight. Although the audience outside of the battlefield could clearly see the both of them, from Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, Broken Dreams had disappeared into the dazzling lights refracted by the mirrors!

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei smiled a little, not anxious at all.

    ¡°Icicle Burst!¡±

    Broken Dreams had moved from his original position and was now behind Jiang Fei. He instantly used a skill on Jiang Fei as he wanted to test how strong Jiang Fei was.

    Miss!

    A huge miss appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head, but Broken Dreams was not too bothered about it. After all, there was a huge Level difference between the two of them. His attacks ending up in a miss was to be expected.

    ¡°Icefall!¡±

    After casting for a short moment, Broken Dreams strengthened his attack. A flowing cier rushed down onto Jiang Fei¡¯s head! This was Broken Dreams¡¯s killer move, as the special characteristic of this skill was that it would certainly hit. It could ignore Avoidability and it would not miss!

 Chapter 635 - Unspoken Rules of the Game

    <h4>Chapter 635: Unspoken Rules of the Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Resist!

    A red word appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head!

    There were block mechanics to prevent damage for both Physical and Magic Attacks. yers could Block and Parry Physical Attacks. For Magic Attacks, other than Avoid and Miss, there was also Resist.

    Generally, the chances of resisting spells were extremely low, far less than the trigger chance of block mechanics for Physical Attacks like Block and Parry. However, Jiang Fei had too high a level suppression on Broken Dreams, and his Magic Defense was far too great. With these two paired together, it was easy for him to resist Broken Dreams¡¯ spells!

    ¡°How...¡± When he saw the word appear above Verdure Glider¡¯s head, Broken Dreams was shocked! He had considered the fact that this spell might not be able to deal full damage and might deal only a small amount of damage. However, he did not expect his magic to be resistedpletely!

    Although he was shocked by this unexpected turn of events, being a veteran professional yer, Broken Dreams snapped out of the shock very quickly!

    ¡°Take this!¡± Broken Dreams made a decision. He nned to give Jiang Fei a powerful blow!

    In Broken Dreams¡¯s opinion, even if this magic spell could not deal serious damage to Jiang Fei, it could at least dishearten Jiang Fei a little. This way, he could lose the battle with dignity. If he tried his best and still could not pose as a threat to Jiang Fei, it would hit him way too hard!

    ¡°Mirror Image!¡±

    Broken Dreams used another killer move. As Jiang Fei had been blinded by the ice mirrors, he did not notice it. However, the audience outside of the battlefield could see everything clearly. At that moment, Broken Dreams was shuttling between the ice mirrors. Each time he passed by an ice mirror, he would leave a mirror image. In the end, there were mirror images in front of all eighteen ice mirrors. There were a total of neen identical figures on the battlefield, including Broken Dreams himself!

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so cool!¡±

    Sure enough, the audience outside of the battlefield was surprised by Broken Dreams¡¯ skill. Even Jiang Fei¡¯s fans could not help but gaze in awe.

    ¡°Ice Art: Execution!¡±

    After the eighteen mirror images appeared, Broken Dreams did not waste any time. He immediately controlled the eighteen mirror images and made them form a strange battle array. He himself stood in the middle of the array!

    Suddenly, all eighteen ice mirrors shattered and the magic element of ice stirred up the entire battlefield. Even Jiang Fei who was a Physical ss could clearly feel the powerful magic energy around him!

    ¡°Come on! Take this!¡± Following a shout from Broken Dreams, the eighteen mirror images instantly absorbed the ice energy on the entire battlefield and converged all the energy into the middle of the battle array!

    Broken Dreams, who was in the middle of the array, gathered all the energy to himself. Then, he merged the energy with his own magic powers in order to unleash his strongest magic spell¡ªFrost Barrage!

    ¡°Go! Ice Dragon!¡± Broken Dreams shouted. A crystal clear ice dragon flew out of his wand and was headed straight toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Divine Shield!¡±

    Jiang Fei subconsciously activated his skill which granted him Invincibility. This was because Broken Dreams¡¯ ice dragon looked ferocious. The dragon¡¯s body was as thick as a water bucket. Regardless of how strong it was, it had a scary momentum. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not have much PvP experience. Most of the time, he fought against bosses. So, when he saw such an impressive magic spell, he immediately activated Invincibility!

    Boom!

    The ice dragon mmed into the egg-shaped shield in front of Jiang Fei.

    Immune!

    When the huge red word appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head, Broken Dreams¡¯s heart broke...

    Originally, in normal battles, as many yers had invincibility skills, yers would try to force the enemy to use their invincibility skill before using their own ultimatums on the enemy. However, the difference in strength between Broken Dreams and Jiang Fei was too big. Through his previous attempts, it was obvious that he could not even break through Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense with his normal attacks, let alone force Jiang Fei to use his invincibility skills. So, he had no choice but to use his ultimate move.

    However, he thought Jiang Fei would fight back as Jiang Fei had the absolute advantage. He did not expect Jiang Fei to directly use an invincibility skill.

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    ¡°Verdure Glider! You¡¯re so weak...¡±

    Broken Dreams¡¯s fans immediately hissed and booed at him. In their eyes, Jiang Fei did not have the demeanor of a top yer at all. It was as if the two of them had agreed to have a duel, turned their backs and walked fifty steps away from each other, then, when Broken Dreams turned around after lifting a revolver up, he discovered that Jiang Fei had found a tank out of nowhere and had drilled his way into the battlefield.

    Even Jiang Fei¡¯s fans were looking a little off. Although what Jiang Fei did was not against the rules of the game, it was not something a top yer would do. However, they knew that Jiang Fei did not understand these things at all. He was not a part of the professional yersmunity. He thought that he just had to win against his opponent. He had no idea that winning was secondary for professional yers. Making the battle interesting was the most important thing. Professional yers needed fans to spend money on them so that they could earn a living. So, they took part inpetitions not just to win, but to please the audience with interesting battles!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei was confused. He really did not know why the audience wasining.

    ¡°I admit defeat...¡± Just then, Broken Dreams surrendered. After using his ultimate move, he was low on Mana Points. Even if Jiang Fei did not attack him, he would not be able to keep the show going much longer. So, he just wanted to stop the battle now, while the audience was still awestruck by his moves.

    Jiang Fei won the match, but he was still confused. After the match, he deliberately looked for a staff member of thepetitionmittee to ask about it. Only then, he realized where he went wrong.

    ¡°Oh... I didn¡¯t know there was such a rule!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. However, it did not really matter to him. He was not a professional yer that earned a living through suchpetitions. So, he could not care less about pleasing the audience. He only participated in thispetition for the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom.

    In the afternoon match, Jiang Fei did not even feel like entertaining the audience anymore because they hissed and booed at him previously. After the referee announced the start of the match, he raised his Galestorm¡¯s Hammer and killed his opponent instantly, winning the match easily.

    After the match ended, thepetitionmittee had a talk with him. They asked him to cooperate and try to make the battles as interesting as possible in order to cater to the audience. However, Jiang Fei was not a professional yer. Why would he care about the opinions of thepetitionmittee? Anyway, as long as he did not vite any rules, they would not be able to stop him from participating in thepetition. His purpose was to find an opportunity to fight the yer that had the Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Treasure Cauldron and take it away from that yer.

    After the afternoon match, Jiang Fei returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress through the Teleportation Point in the City of Sinners.

    At that point, the construction of the fortress was alreadyplete. Jiang Fei¡¯s fortress was now the strongest fortress among the yers. This Demon Dragon Fortress was even stronger than an average NPC fortress!

    After returning to the Fortress, Jiang Fei did not disturb Rosette Rose and the others. Instead, he looked for Nina, Sylphy, and the other girls.

    ¡°Husband...¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    There were traces of tears on their faces. Although Sylphy and Isabe were always quarreling with each other, Sylphy was still very sad after Isabe died for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t be so sad...¡± Jiang Fei took the initiative tofort them. After all, he knew the truth. Isabe and Ariel were not really dead. However, as it was a matter of great importance, it was not convenient for him to tell Sylphy and the others. So, he could onlyfort these girls for the time being.

 Chapter 636 - Gathering the Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 636: Gathering the Flesh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was with his harem in the Demon Dragon Fortress until it was time for him to log off.

    After the game, Jiang Fei had breakfast and went back onto his journey to find and gather the flesh of the Level 5 Alien Beast. Day after day, the harvest count had only gotten worse and less frequent. The flesh he found was getting smaller and the interval was getting less frequent.

    Still, he was able to gather a good amount; almost at the point of arm¡¯s length. Even though he knew that his search more flesh will only get harder, he was still satisfied that his hard work had paid off.

    ¡°Captain. It is advised to spend more time in the game and earn more reputation points with the female NPCs. It is vital to increase the number of our allies in preparation of the war with the Metahumans,¡± said 0541 as Jiang Fei was having a lunch break.

    ¡°Enough with that,¡± said Jiang Fei as he did not want to delve further into that particr topic.

    ¡°Captain. I am being serious. Even though there are many girls who have reached Infatuated level of Reputation, it would not be enough at your current state,¡± said 0541 as it continued to bug Jiang Fei. The reason behind its continuous battering about female NPCs was Jiang Fei¡¯s refusal to further expand his harem.

    ¡°Enough is enough,¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei did not want to deal with more females, not after he lost Isabe and Ariel. For better or worse, he did not want to invite any more trouble.

    ¡°Captain, I am only thinking about your future. Your current mission is to gather as many female NPCs as you can. It is to cultivate more artificial souls to strengthen your own personal army!¡± said 0541. 0541 was an advanced artificial intelligence yet itcked the most important function; emotional empathy. Despite being the greatest mind on Earth, itcked emotional understanding. Hence, even when it understood Jiang Fei was not loving the talks, it continued to do so despite adding fuel to fire.

    ¡°Enough. On the authority of the Captain of Braveheart, Imand you to hibernate for half an hour!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°As youmand, Captain,¡± said 0541 before turning its system into hibernation mode. Once Jiang Fei invoked the authority as a Captain, there was no disobeying of any words that Jiang Fei said.

    While 0541 was quiet, Jiang Fei thought about what 0541 had said. Courting more NPCs was never his intention but 0541¡¯s suggestions made sense.

    If Jiang Fei could only find the Main Engine of Braveheart, Level 5 aside, he might be able to mass produce Level 4 of the Pinnacle stage Bio-Humans. When he crossed that bridge, who would take the helm of such a powerful army? Would it be him? Even though he feared the oue of having such a powerful army, it was vital to have it in hand to counter the army of the Mutants.

    The best ¡°people¡± to take control of the Bio-Humans¡¯ bodies would be the NPC females who would be loyal to Jiang Fei. With the technology of Namek, 0541 could extract the program out of Dawn Break and imnt them into the soulless bodies of the Bio-Humans. They would inevitably, be the most loyal army to serve Jiang Fei.

    0541¡¯s suggestion was to have more female NPCs who possessed higher intelligence such as Sylphy, Isabe, Nina, and Hua Mn. The purpose was to cultivate a stronger soul that could master the perfect Level 5 bodies. Normal artificial intelligence, or what Jiang Fei would refer to as dumb NPCs would never be able to handle such aplicated body without breaking.

    Half an hourter, 0541 was awakened from its temporary hibernation. Now, due to itsck of emotion, 0541 failed to understand that themand to hibernate was a form of punishment for talking too much. Once it had regained its functions, 0541 started to talk about the topic again.

    ¡°0541, stop talking about it. I understand the importance of it. Shall we concentrate on our current task? To find the flesh of the Level 5 Alien beast?¡±

    ¡°Very well sir. I understand multi-tasking is not human¡¯s forte.¡±

    For the next few days, Jiang Fei spent the light of day searching for flesh while he would indulge himself in the game during the night. And most of the time, he would participate in PvP fights. If he had time left, he would spend them with Sylphy and the other girls in his harem. Even though the words that 0541 kept on repeating in his brain troubled him, Jiang Fei could not help but think about it seriously.

    Five days have passed in a blink of an eye and Jiang Fei had finished the first preliminary fights of the PvP battles. There were no yers who he fought that possessed any of the Treasured Cauldrons. The only yer that was confirmed to possess a Cauldron was Freewill but sadly, he was not within the group that Jiang Fei fought in the first preliminary rounds.

    Within this time period, Jiang Fei had spent his time with Sylphy and the other girls to cultivate their feelings. Sadly, their emotions were not as great as Isabe. It would be improbable to cultivate such an emotion simr to Isabe in such a short time span.

    The only good news so far was the amount of flesh collected. Even though it was far from enough to revive both Isabe and Ariel, it was still adequate to revive just one person. Jiang Fei would want to revive Isabe first before Ariel.

    While he was excited to see Isabe again, 0541 pour cold water on his head.

    ¡°Captain, you may have collected enough Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s flesh to revive one person, but weck the other vital part of the process ¨C power.¡±

    ¡°How much do we have and how much do we need?¡±

    ¡°My current power reserves are so insignificant that we need to collect 99.99% more power,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei was agape when he heard what 0541 had just dered. He had only just recently collected so much Uranium from the Vatican as well as the Mutant Brotherhood. Even though he had spent a few on the recent war in Japan he had never thought that 0541 current power reserve was so little that he needed to find 99.99% more!

    ¡°Why on earth would you need so much power?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Captain? I do not understand the question. Power or energy cannot be created nor destroyed. To create a body that matches a Level 5 power level, I would need a simr amount of energy to be able to do so! Right now, we have enough to make just an arm of a Level 5 body. What could I do with the rest of the body? Do not forget that everything that you request of me would also consume energy.¡±

    ¡°Shucks... So how did the Japanese make their Bio-Humans so strong? Did they have a power source?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no. Even though the method is different, the Japanese used the same principle as me. My power sourcees from inanimate objects such as nuclear energy. The Japanese used Life Force as a substitute.¡±

    ¡°Life Force?¡±

    ¡°Living sacrifices inyman¡¯s term. To create one Level 4 body, the Japanese sacrificed arge number of weaker Level Metahumans. That is how they did it,¡± said 0541, revealing the secrets of Japanese technology to make Bio-Humans.

    ¡°Sh*t... That¡¯s too cruel even for my taste,¡± said Jiang Fei as he got goosebumps from imagining grinding a thousand men just to make one Bio-Human.

 Chapter 637 - Level 5 Alien Beast

    <h4>Chapter 637: Level 5 Alien Beast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After searching for a day, Jiang Fei and 0541 could not find anything more important in their search. After spending a little more time, Jiang Fei decided to call it a day and return to China.

    Even though he had failed to find enough flesh to revive both Isabe and Ariel, Jiang Fei had basically called it a sess. The only problem left was power.

    ¡°Captain, please wait. I have detected an abnormality!¡± cried 0541 when Jiang Fei was pulling the Giant Sword hoverboard.

    ¡°Did you find something?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, can you make your way to the apple trees at the other side of this hill? I would like to scan that area thoroughly,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jiang Fei hopped onto the hoverboard and flew towards the apple trees.

    ¡°A little lower,¡± said 0541 when Jiang Fei was hovering over the trees. If he had flown a little further, he would have reached anotherrge mountain which was an inactive volcano.

    ¡°Captain, please remain here while I scan this area,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Might as well,¡± said Jiang Fei as he got off the sword and walked around for a little.

    20 minutester, 0541 came back with a report.

    ¡°Captain, you would not guess what I have found!¡±

    ¡°Hoho! Is it the Main Engine room for Braveheart?!¡± cried Jiang Fei, excited. If it was, it would solve almost all of Jiang Fei current problems.

    ¡°No... not that. I¡¯m sorry to fail your expectations...¡± said 0541.

    ¡°I have found the guardian beast of Japan! It is heavily injured!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±

    If 0541 did not add the heavily injured part, Jiang Fei would have escaped the area. It was a Level 5 beast! A dangerous beast that could be the death of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Captain, do not fear. It is currently in deep sleep due to its injuries and if we are careful enough, there would not be any danger,¡± said 0541 as it sensed that Jiang Fei was about to run away.

    ¡°How good is that?¡± said Jiang Fei. An injured Level 5 Alien Beast was still a powerful Level 5 Alien Beast.

    ¡°Captain, just follow my directions and you¡¯ll understand,¡± said 0541 as it projected an image of the location.

    ¡°Fine,¡± said Jiang Fei. 0541 would never lead Jiang Fei into a dangerous situation.

    Jiang Fei was led to the mouth of the volcano. Since the volcano was supposed to be dormant, the exposed mouth of the volcano was covered in a thickyer of hardened rocks. However, there was one opening that looked like it was dug through recently. Fumes could be seen puffing out of that opening. It seems that the Level 5 Alien Beast had escaped to this area as a means to hide and recuperate.

    ¡°This beast is kinda smart. It knew that the most dangerous ce for humans to visit would be the safest ce to hide!¡±

    No one would have suspected that the beast would be hiding in such a ce even though it was not very far from where the battle of Japan had taken ce.

    ¡°Sheesh! It¡¯s getting hotter by the second!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he entered the cavity. The smell of sulfur got stronger and stronger as he made his way into the hole.

    ¡°The heat generated by theva is essential for the beast to heal. It is using the geothermal heat as a source of energy to recover,¡± said 0541.

    Jiang Fei was wondering why the beast would choose a volcano to hide. That was why 0541 exined the reason. Since it was a volcano, albeit being a dormant one, the distance between the surface of the earth and moltenva was not too deep. Hence, the beast did not need to dig too far to reach the depth it needed.

    ¡°Geothermal? Could we use that as a source of power?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If the beast could use it as a source of energy, 0541 should be able to do so as well.

    ¡°Technically speaking, I am able to but the efficiency of converting heat energy into pure energy is extremely low as Ick the necessary equipment and tools. Given enough time I will be able to gather as much energy as I need. The thing is, time is currently not a luxury for either of us,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Oh well... At least I tried,¡± said Jiang Fei as he thought that he had found a goldmine for energy. The beast could spend several human lifetimes to rest in the volcano, but Jiang Fei could not.

    As Jiang Fei proceeded deeper into the volcano, 0541 made a barrier to protect Jiang Fei as the temperature had reached beyond human survivability. Water would have evaporated almost instantly at this point. Not to mention the poisonous gas in the air that would harm Jiang Fei if he had inhaled them.

    The pathway got softer as Jiang Fei walked deeper. Everything was glowing in a deep red hue as the temperature grew hotter and hotter. He finally found the beast, only when he was floating amongstva.

    ¡°What in tarnation is that thing?¡± cried Jiang Fei as he almost slipped off the hoverboard.

    A few hundred meters below Jiang Fei¡¯s current depth was a nasty looking glob of... thing floating on theva as it breathed slowly.

    It was pinkish in color and huge. No matter how Jiang Fei looked at it, it was an indescribable... thing. At best, it looked like arge clump of meat sticking to each other in a nasty way. It had a few extensions that looked like tentacles waving around.

    ¡°Based on the record, it is called the Doomsday monster. It only looks that way because of the injuries it had sustained,¡± said 0541 as it projected the original image.

    ¡°Oh damn. That thing doesn¡¯t anything look like its original form!¡±

    Based on 0541¡¯s image, its ¡°normal¡± appearance was more ferocious and beast-like. It was supposed to have ck colored scales all over its body. Overall, it shared simrities with the mythical creature Cthulhu, with numerous eyes in its head and tentacles around its lower jaw. The data 0541 even exined that each of its eyes was capable of sting energy attacks.

    ¡°0541, since it¡¯s in that condition, how about we cut off some of its flesh?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I would suggest otherwise. Currently, it is in a state of deep sleep. However, if any damage is inflicted, it might be awakened. Even if you could fend off every physical attack, you would never survive its psychic attacks!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately gave up trying to harvest its flesh. Jiang Fei hadpletely forgotten that even though it looked like a blob of jelly, it was still a Level 5 Alien Beast!

    ¡°Well then, if I can¡¯t take its flesh, why did you lead me down here?¡± cried Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 638 - A Surprise Guest

    <h4>Chapter 638: A Surprise Guest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We are not cutting part of it. We are taking it!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Taking it? As in taking the entire beast?¡± said Jiang Fei to rify the absurdity of 0541.

    ¡°Captain, the beast has been beaten to a pulp, literally. It will take at least hundreds of years to recover. At best, 10 years before it can even move freely on its own. In this period, it can only rely on psychic attacks to defend itself. It is nothing but a b of meat, unable to do anything but scream. In the eyes of the other Level 5 Metahumans in the world, this Level 5 Alien Beast is nothing but trash. However, they will soon understand its importance ande after it. We are taking it in to keep it away from others. One of these days, you will be strong enough to take on this beast on your own! You will need to train on your psychic defenses if you want to defeat it though,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Psychic defenses aside, if I can defeat this alien... thingy, I take it that the beast will be a treasure trove for me to make stronger Bio-Humans?¡± said Jiang Fei. Given enough time, Jiang Fei could devise a special n just to defeat the beast. Once he became stronger, the poor alien beast would be Jiang Fei¡¯s chicken! Jiang Fei could harvest as much flesh from it as he wanted! Like an unlimited egg supply... figuratively.

    ¡°Alright, do your thing,¡± Jiang Fei instructed.

    0541 sent out a beam of silver light, engulfing the entire Level 5 Alien Beast like a cozy nket. As it was in deep sleep, the beast was cut off from all external stimuli. It did not even realize that it was being protected by 0541¡¯s barrier.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Fei thought that 0541 would be absorbing the beast into the ring as it did with the other ship fragments. It appeared that 0541 was only shielding its presence from other people. Once the light barrier was fully erected, the faint Level 5 energy that the beast gave out was removedpletely. Even if other Level 5 Metahuman stood next to it, they would not be able to sense its presence unless they got past the barrier.

    ¡°It is done. No one will being here to check on it. We are all set to leave this ce,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Well, time to leave this godforsaken volcano,¡± said Jiang Fei as he prepared the hoverboard.

    After he was out of the volcano, he sted the top of the mountain and covered the entrance of the volcano with dirt. That way, no one would suspect anything hiding inside the volcano.

    ¡°Where to next?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s top priority was to find the Main Engine room of Braveheart. Energy Crystals would make a good find as well since Jiang Fei¡¯s number one concern was his energy problems.

    ¡°I have three ces to suggest,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Earth¡¯s North and South Poles, as well as the famous Bermuda Triangle.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Good call,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The poles of the Earth were icy tundra with almost no human in sight. Even if they were, the chances of them finding an alien aircraft would be low. The Bermuda Triangle was famous for its ghastly phenomenon as well as unexinable activities. Since there are many instances of shipwrecks, as well as, nes going missing in this area, it might have something to do with Braveheart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the North Pole first,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    There were many reasons why Jiang Fei would want to go to the North Pole first. The first being time zone. Since he had already epted 0541¡¯s suggestion to court more female NPCs, he needed to y the game every night without skipping. Bermuda Triangle is located at the other end of the world, which makes things a little hard for him to log into the game. Unlike the Bermuda Triangle, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about time zones. At his position, he was much closer to the North than the South. If he failed to find anything in the North Pole, he would fly across the world towards the South Pole and only then, the Bermuda Triangle.

    ¡°I hear and obey, Captain!¡± said 0541. As long as Jiang Fei listened to its suggestion, whichever the ce that he visits first would not be a problem.

    Once the coordinate was entered, Jiang Fei set off on the hoverboard and zoomed into the sky. Jiang Fei reached close to supersonic speed on the hoverboard and took approximately less than 12 hours to reach the North Pole.

    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s literally nothing but ice!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he shouted from the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Captain, fly around the area, I will start my scan,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Very well!¡± cried Jiang Fei as the howling of the winds blew by, muffling his voice.

    To prepare Jiang Fei in the sub-zero environment, 0541 made a barrier surround Jiang Fei, preventing him from getting hypothermia. It was the same kind of technology that protected Jiang Fei in the volcano, as well as when he was deep in the ocean. The technology was created in Namek to allow ship crews to travel far from the normal environment.

    Jiang Fei flew right above the surface of the ice as the ground might be too deep for 0541¡¯s scanning ability. It was not the first time he was forced to do something due to 0541¡¯sck of powerful scanning ability. After several hours of hovering above the ice, 0541 remained quiet for the entire time, indicating nothing. Eventually, Jiang Fei got tired and took a rest while snacking on biscuits and soft drinks.

    ¡°This is boring...¡± Jiang Fei yawned.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. When the ship crashed into Earth, many of my equipment were damaged. If I had a powerful scanning function, we only need to stay at home, and I can map out the entire Earth down to the millimeters!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Stop bragging about the past when you can¡¯t even do half of what you could now,¡± said Jiang Fei. To be honest, Jiang Fei felt grateful for everything that 0541 had done, even though its current function and power was only at 10% of its original capability.

    After resting for a bit, Jiang Fei spent two more hours flying around the North Pole. After that, he came back empty-handed and decided to call it a night and prepared to log into the game.

    Jiang Fei used the Giant Sword and made a cave in the mountain. He found himself a smooth piece of t ground andid there to sleep. With 0541 providing excellent protection, there was nothing to worry about the cold.

    In the game, Jiang Fei continued his one-punch technique to finish off his opponents. He did not want to waste his time and efforts to ¡°make a show¡± as his opponents did not possess any of the Treasure Cauldrons.

    Just when he wanted to spend his extra time with the girls, a man suddenly appeared. It was a surprise guest that Jiang Fei did not want to see so soon.

 Chapter 639 - Eliminating the Threat

    <h4>Chapter 639: Eliminating the Threat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man who came for Jiang Fei was an NPC, the Master of the Seven Seas, King Elric, Ariel¡¯s father!

    When his beloved daughter died, Jiang Fei was felt guilty and embarrassed of himself. He did not want to meet King Elric but since he appeared, there was no escaping the talk.

    ¡°King Elric...¡± Jiang Fei fumbled with his words. He did not know how to address the matter.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin. I already know what happened,¡± said King Elric as he wanted Jiang Fei to know that whatever happened was not his fault.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m too weak to protect Ariel...¡±

    ¡°Do not speak ill of yourself. When Ariel made the contract of Devotion with you, I understood how she felt about you,¡± said King Elric as he took a deep breath. He then proceeded to exin the concept of the contract, a secret that was not shared by anyone but the Merfolk.

    The Contract of Devotion was known to the world as a life binding contract that would link the life of both the contractor and the contractee. However, up till this day, there was no one who had ever died in pairs.

    When a Mermaid offered the Contract of Devotion to another male, she offered up her life to him. Under normal circumstances, both the Mermaid and the male partner would share one single life. However, when a real threat appeared, the Mermaid would do everything she can to make sure her partner survived. In the most desperate attempts, she would invoke the one forbidden skill to save him. A skill that would ultimately sacrifice one¡¯s life in order to spare the other.

    Ever since the discovery of the Contract of Devotion, almost every Mermaid was the first to sacrifice their lives to save their loved one. Hence, when King Elric saw that Ariel had made the contract with Jiang Fei, he epted that fate and made peace with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here for Ariel. I¡¯m here to tell you that the Emperor of Sea is looking for an audience with you,¡± said King Elric.

    ¡°The Emperor?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. If I will find someone to me for my daughter¡¯s death, it would be the Light Faction. They are the ones at fault here. The blood of my blood has been taken from me and I shall have revenge. Thus, I seek help from the Emperor, and he has agreed to help. The Emperor might want to speak to you about this.¡±

    ¡°Very well, I shall answer his call,¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was notfortable with the topic since he knew that Ariel was not actually dead. However, even if he tried to exin, both the King and the Emperor would not believe him.

    Jiang Fei left the girls and followed King Elric to the Endless Seas. Through a Teleportation Circle in the Eastern Sea, Jiang Fei arrived into the Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    With King Elric leading the way, the two arrived at the royal chamber.

    ¡°Please inform the Emperor that it is I King Elric and the Nephilim Warrior, Verdure Glider who have arrived to answer the Emperor¡¯s call,¡± said the King to one of the Giant Whale Warrior, standing guard in front of the royal chamber.

    In no time at all, the warrior returned and invited the two in.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± said the King as he walked in first.

    Jiang Fei followed closely and was at ease. It was not the first time he had been into the Emperor¡¯s royal chamber.

    ¡°Master of the Seven Seas, Elric is here to meet the Emperor!¡± cried King Elric as he bowed to the Emperor Poseidon.

    ¡°This one is honored to meet the Emperor again!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he did the same.

    ¡°Emm.¡±

    The Emperor nodded slightly and turned to King Elric.

    ¡°Elric, allow me to exin the situation,¡± said the Emperor.

    ¡°Yes, Emperor,¡± said King Elric as he stood aside. He knew that the Emperor wanted to talk to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, do you know why I have called for you?¡±

    As King Elric had said, Emperor Poseidon wanted to talk about Ariel.

    ¡°Is it about Ariel¡¯s death?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That is correct. I have mentioned that Ariel is my stepdaughter. And since I am the Emperor of the Sea, Ariel is the Princess for the Merfolk. Now, the Light Faction had openly killed my princess. What do you say I should do?¡± said Poseidon as his voice crackled with rage.

    ¡°In my humble opinion, I think the Emperor should make an alliance with the Nephilim race to turn against the Light Faction!¡±

    ¡°Smart youngd. Augustus¡¯s daughter is one of the victims as well. I am sure that he will not cross his arms and mop about it!¡± said Poseidon as he mmed the armrest.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Jiang Fei suddenly went gloomy when Poseidon had mentioned Isabe. Even though Isabe¡¯s character was still with him, she was no longer the same person she used to be. Her soul was gone. What was left of her was only an empty shell. He dared not meet the Nephilim King with the current ¡°Isabe¡± less he would only receive the wrath of the Nephilim King.

    ¡°What about the Nagas?¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though the Merfolk and the Nephilim could form an alliance to pressure the Celestials, the Nagas would not stand idly by.

    ¡°You need not worry about them, for I have a n,¡± said Poseidon.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this humble one could even have the Draconian involved in this,¡± said Jiang Fei. The God of Light and the Dragon God were the two races that Jiang Fei was not fond of. If the two races could go at each other, it would be delightful for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? The Draconians you say?¡± said Poseidon.

    ¡°That is correct,¡± said Jiang Fei with a confident nod.

    ¡°Hmm... I find your im unconvincing as the Draconians are known for their neutrality. Having them to fight the Light Faction is highly unlikely,¡± said Poseidon. Even it was Jiang Fei, it might not work.

    ¡°The Emperor is correct at that. It would be improbable to have the Draconians make a move against the Celestials but if it¡¯s the other way around...¡± said Jiang Fei, purposefully not finishing his sentence.

    ¡°Ahh... I see what you are trying to say,¡± said Poseidon.

    ¡°What if I told you that a Dragon has defiled the Tomb of the Pope, will the Emperor feel that the Light Faction can stay passive about this?¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Poseidon roared. If Jiang Fei was telling the truth, the Church of the Light Faction would surely be at arms with the Draconians.

    ¡°It is true.¡±

    ¡°Very well. I will talk to Augustus about this matter,¡± said Poseidon.

    ¡°However, while we fight the Church, I cannot let the Naga make any move on the Merfolk. Here is where youe into y,¡± said Poseidon.

    ¡°Ding! The Emperor of the Sea, Poseidon has a Hidden Quest for you: Eliminate the Threat! Would you ept it?¡±

    ¡°This one will ept the task given to him!¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei epted the quest, mainly because he knew he had wronged King Elric, as well as the entire Merfolk race. Jiang Fei epted the quest even though he had not read through the description.

    ¡°Very well. I will have Elric here to exin the mission details to youter. One more thing,¡± said Poseidon as he reached into his back and ced something on a te for his servants to hand to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This will be helpful for your cause,¡± said Poseidon.

    It was obvious then that the Emperor had already nned the mission before even asking for Jiang Fei toe. The meeting between the Nephilim King and he was nothing of Jiang Fei¡¯s concern. The reason he had called for Jiang Fei was toplete the task at hand.

 Chapter 640 - Naga Soul

    <h4>Chapter 640: Naga Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei waited for the servant to bring the te to him. Only then could he see what Poseidon had given him. Unexpectedly, it was only a small gem. Jiang Fei picked it up to inspect it, only to discover that it had a simple description but no function.

    Naga Soul (False) (Gemstone, Epic)

    Note: Looks and feels like the real Naga Soul but it does nothing.

    ¡°What is this...?¡± said Jiang Fei as he took the gem.

    Quest Name: Eliminating the Threat

    Quest Description: The race of Naga possessed the powerful physique of that a Draconian. It was a blessing through worshiping a gemstone that was called the Naga Soul located in their Holy Altar. The mysterious gemstone emits powerful energy. Through exposing a newborn Naga with its energy, the baby Naga would be blessed with a strong body, making him a soldier in the future. Your mission is to take the gemstone and rece it with a fake.

    Quest Objective: Steal the Naga Soul.

    Quest Reward: Unknown.

    ¡°Oh dang...¡±

    Jiang Fei was anxious. Even though the quest did not have a failing penalty, the difficulty was too great.

    The Holy Altar of the Naga race would unquestionably be in the middle of the Naga¡¯s city. Even though Jiang Fei had the ability to breathe underwater, infiltrating into the heart of the Naga would be mission impossible!

    Even if he could enter the belly of the beast, he would not be able to enter the Holy Altar as not even ordinary Nagas were allowed to be inside! Infiltrating the Altar itself was already an impossible mission, stealing the Naga Soul would be even harder to achieve.

    ¡°Good luck, young one. You will need it,¡± Poseidonughed.

    ¡°This one will try his best,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he had epted the quest, he had almost zero confidence inpleting the quest.

    After he was done talking with the Emperor, Jiang Fei and King Elric met outside the pce and discussed the crazy quest. Even though King Elric was powerful, there was little he could do to help him. In the end, the most he could do was teleport Jiang Fei directly into the city of the Naga. After that, Jiang Fei would be on his own. The Naga and the Merfolk were at each other¡¯s throats for thousands of years. No one could remember the cause of the conflict between the two Seafolks, but no sides were willing topromise with the other. Unless the Merfolks dered war with the Nagas, not even King Elric could deliver Jiang Fei into the heart of the Naga¡¯s city.

    ¡°Alright. I am ready now. I¡¯ll be in your care,¡± said Jiang Fei as he prepared for King Elric to teleport him into the Naga¡¯s territory. The only advantage that Jiang Fei had against the Nagas was his neutrality against them. The Naga might be hostile to those of the Church, but they held nothing against the Nephilim. In fact, they even gained a closer rtion to them due to the hostility towards the Light Faction. That allowed Jiang Fei to enter the Naga territory without being attacked.

    After that, with King Elric¡¯s power and authority, he delivered Jiang Fei into the Endless Seas where the Naga race dwelled.

    Alone, Jiang Fei was not sure of what he should do. Before the great incident, Isabe could still talk to Jiang Fei and inform him about the many things she knew about the entire world. If she still had her soul, she would be teaching something about the Naga race. But now... she was nothing but an empty shell.

    Jiang Fei swam around and tried to find an NPC to ask for his location and if possible, try to get someone to send him into the Holy Altar

    20 minutester, Jiang Fei found an NPC that was patrolling around.

    Makruras Patrolman (Humanoid, Elite)

    Level: 70

    Health Points: 100%

    Note: Ranked the lowest amongst the Naga race.

    ¡°Halt! State your business here,¡± said the patrolman as he stopped Jiang Fei from proceeding towards him.

    ¡°I am an Inquisitor of the Nephilim. I am here to discuss important matters with your leader,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you have anything to prove yourself?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Jiang Fei was stumped. If he was a real Inquisitor of the Nephilim, there would be documents that could prove his identity. However, since it was a made-up lie...

    ¡°If you do not have proof, you are not allowed to enter the city!¡± said the patrolman. Even though Jiang Fei was not in a hostile rtionship with the patrolman, he was still not allowed to enter the city. Rules are rules and the patrolman was only following protocol.

    ¡°Tsk... What should I do...?¡±

    Seeing that the patrolman was about to leave, Jiang Fei thought that he could sneak into the city without permission. However, if he did, he might cause a scene, which would be thest thing he needed toplete the quest. If the patrolman left, he would have lost his only guide into the city. The underwater realm was so huge and since he could not use any mounts underwater, it would take ages before he could find the city or another NPC to trick!

    ¡°Why are you still here? Do you have business with me?¡±

    ¡°It is vital that I speak to your leader. I have information about the Merfolk,¡± said Jiang Fei in desperation.

    ¡°Is that true?!¡± the patrolman cried. In the underwater realm, most of the Seafolk could not care less about the surface world. The only simr threat that both the Merfolk and the Naga had were the pirates. However, now that Jiang Fei was offering information about their mortal enemy. The patrolman got interested.

    ¡°Let me hear it,¡± said the patrolman.

    ¡°No! It is too important for someone like you to listen. I can only tell your leader!¡± said Jiang Fei. It was time to put on airs again!

    ¡°I see... Alright, follow me,¡± said the patrolman. Hepletely bought Jiang Fei¡¯s lie as he was too low of rank to say anything. However, he had a duty to help his own race to fight the enemy. Besides, he might even get punished for denying the Inquisitor entry, especially when he had imed to have information about the Merfolk.

    Jiang Fei followed the patrolman. It was then when he realized that the underwater realm was too much of a difference whenpared to the surface world. There was no such thing as roads and pavement that one could identify. Hence, without a person who knew his way around, Jiang Fei would never be able to find the Naga¡¯s city.

    Just when the sunlight got dimmer, Jiang Fei finally arrived at arge snail shell. There was nothing around, only sand, corals, and water. It would be hard to find this ce without the patrolman guiding him. Therge cone shell looked like a checkpoint, something that resembled a scout tower.

    ¡°Please stay here, I need to report this,¡± said the patrolman as he entered the cavity of the shell from the bottom. In no time at all, the patrolman returned with another taller, slightlyrger Makruras.

    Makruras Inspector (Humanoid, Advanced Elite)

    Level: 75

    Health Points: 100%

    Note: The one that fights for the Naga.

    ¡°Are you the one that ims to have information about the Merfolk?¡± said the Inspector. Even though this Inspector was one or two ranks higher than the patrolman, he did disy an intimidating aura.

    ¡°That is correct,¡± said Jiang Fei as calmly as he could.

    ¡°In that case, tell me everything you know,¡± said the Inspector as he smirked.

    ¡°You? I¡¯m afraid I cannot do so. This information is too important. Like I said to the patrolman, I can only reveal this information to your leader!¡± said Jiang Fei. At this point, Jiang Fei was all too familiar with that look on his face. He wanted to have that information for himself and take all the credit by informing the leader himself!

    ¡°Urgh. Fine. Are you sure this is important?¡± said the Inspector. As expected, this goes way higher in the rankingdder. Like the patrolman, the Inspector bowed to Jiang Fei¡¯s demand.

 Chapter 641 - The Female Commissioner

    <h4>Chapter 641: The Female Commissioner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei tried to exaggerate and as a result, the patrolman and the Inspector started to believe Jiang Fei¡¯s position. As it was something of great importance, the Inspector dared not to make any decision about it. In the end, he decided to take Jiang Fei to meet someone of higher ranks!

    The ce where King Elric had sent Jiang Fei was part of the Naga territory, but it was only habited by Seafolks other than the Nagas. The Naga themselves would not stay at such a ce.

    The Inspector and the patrolman led Jiang Fei into the cone shell. The insides of the cone shell were just like any other office building. The only difference was the method of going up. Since everyone was swimming, there was no need for stairs. The Inspector led Jiang Fei across the building and into a backdoor where after a thorough frisk, he was allowed to use the Teleportation Circle. Jiang Fei went through the portal and was surprised to see a whole new world, one that was unknown to the Merfolk.

    It was truly an underwater city, brimming with life. Like Shanghai, the ce was bustling with Seafolk. There were shops, office buildings, and NPCs swimming in an orderly manner. The Seafolk that were living in this city consists of many different species. There were fish, crabs, lobsters, squid, sea horses, and other kinds of humanoid sea creatures.

    ¡°Dear Inquisitor, follow me if you will,¡± said the Inspector as he invited Jiang Fei to follow him. Even though he did not provide any proof of his identity nor his ims to have information about the Merfolk, it was not up to the Inspector¡¯s decision to deny him entry.

    Jiang Fei obediently followed the Inspector and cruised through the busy city. In no time at all, Jiang Fei arrived at a huge building made from corals and sea anemone.

    ¡°Please wait here, I will report your presence to the Commissioner of the city. If you are what you said you were, you will be invited by the Commissioner,¡± said the Inspector.

    ¡°Commissioner, you say?¡± said Jiang Fei. The person that the Inspector mentioned should be someone prominent and powerful like King Elric.

    Five minutester, the Inspector came back with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Dear Inquisitor, the Commissioner has agreed to meet you,¡± said the Inspector. Deep down, Jiang Fei was relieved that he had managed to even fool the highest ranking official in the city.

    ¡°Please, lead the way,¡± said Jiang Fei with respect.

    ¡°I will be happy to,¡± said the Inspector, in a simr fashion.

    Unlike the dull structure of the cone shell outside, the inside of the coral building was vibrant. It was so colorful that Jiang Fei felt like it was made with pastel color and crayon! As expected of the Seafolk. They had lived in the ocean since the dawn of time. It was nothing but a small feat to decorate the building of the Commissioner to look like a painting from the renaissance period!

    The Inspector knocked on a door and when a reply was heard, the Inspector turned to Jiang Fei and nodded.

    ¡°Wee. Pleasee in,¡± said a beautiful sweet voice.

    Lady Mirage (Naga, Lower Overlord)

    Level: 90

    Health Points: 100%

    Note: Commissioner of the Gold Watercity.

    ¡°Adymissioner!¡±

    Jiang Fei was genuinely taken aback when he saw a female Naga sitting behind a desk, gesturing him toe in. Despite having three pairs of arms and lower half of a snake, she was extremely beautiful in nature. Herplexion was kind and mature that Jiang Fei could even look past the fact that she had six arms!

    This was where Jiang Fei had little to no understanding of the Naga culture. If Isabe was still alive and well, she would exin to Jiang Fei that the Naga was once a race that lived in the surface world. They were once part of the High Elves. However, they had betrayed the Moon God¡¯s beliefs and denounced their faith in Him. As a result, the Moon God ced a powerful curse on them and chased them into the sea.

    The Moon God who had cursed them was not the feminine Moon God that the Dragon God had managed to court. It was the Moon God that lived as one of the Primordial Celestials.

    Due to the power of the curse, the Naga gained an unnatural strength. As a race, they had to fight for their survival. When they were cast into the sea, they needed topete with the Merfolk for territorial dominance. As a result, the great war between the Merfolk and the Naga started and has not yet seen its end. The Merfolk hated the Naga as they saw them as invaders, try to im their beloved ocean.

    Due to the curse, male Nagas were born with strength in exchange for their intelligence. Theycked the mastery of magic control but had beastly strength topensate. Only a few had managed to raise the rank to be one of the governing officials while most of the officials were female. As a result of that, the Naga race was built on a society where the females took all the major roles in governance.

    Since Isabe was not around to exin that to Jiang Fei, he had approached the Commissioner with genuine surprise. He had no idea that almost all the high ranking officials were females!

    ¡°Lady Commissioner, the Inquisitor of the Nephilim has arrived,¡± said the Inspector as he bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Thank you, Inspector. Mr. Inquisitor, would you pleasee closer?¡± said Lady Mirage. However, once Jiang Fei took two steps closer to her, the look in her eyes changed instantly. The effect of Romeo had affected Mirage.

    She jumped up from her seat and swam towards Jiang Fei to wee him in.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Someone! Please get this man a seat!¡± cried Lady Mirage as her professional demeanor was gone. Lady Mirage had instantly gained Friendly Reputation Level with Jiang Fei from Romeo and after that, the Blessing of the Dragon God granted another 5,000 Reputation Points, pushing the Reputation level further up to Approved and almost reaching Respect.

    ¡°Thank you, Lady Commissioner,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took a seat offered by the Inspector.

    ¡°So, Elite Explorer of the Nephilim, I heard that you have information about the Merfolk to offer,¡± said Mirage as she leaned against the desk.

    ¡°That is true,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Could you please tell me about it?¡± said Mirage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lady Commissioner. The information at hand is too... important that I must talk to your leader!¡± said Jiang Fei as he put on a sad face. Even though he was already inside the Gold Watercity, which was considered as the capital of the entire Naga territory, it was still not the core! He needed to be next to the pce, or whatever building that the leader of the Naga was staying to gain ess to the Holy Altar.

    ¡°Oh my. It seems to me that you wish an audience with the Queen herself!¡± said Mirage.

    ¡°That is correct. I need to speak with the Queen,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot allow that. See... you are an outsider, after all...¡± said Mirage with a broken heart. As expected, even though with Approved Reputation level, no random stranger could just simply talk to the Queen of the Nagas.

    ¡°I see...¡± said Jiang Fei with a solemn expression. He thought that he could at least persuade the female Commissioner to allow him since... she was already at Approved Reputation level.

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s impossible. Perhaps if you could do something for me...¡± said Mirage.

    ¡°Please allow me. I shall abide by your request!¡± said Jiang Fei without hesitation.

    ¡°I could use your help in eliminating bandits outside Gold Watercity,¡± said Mirage.

    ¡°Ding! Mirage has a quest for you: Eliminating the Bandits! Would you ept it?¡±

    Jiang Fei understood what he needed to do when the quest notification popped up on his feed. In order to persuade Mirage to allow him to talk to the Queen, he needed toplete a few quests in order to raise his Reputation level!

    ¡°Very well. I shall see this through,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    If he was talking to a male Commissioner, he would take a much longer time to gain his trust. Thank god that the Commissioner was a female. That way, he would only need toplete a few quests! By the time he was done, if the Commissioner was not married, he could easily sway her heart to follow his everymand!

    ¡°I bid thee the best of luck, Mr. Inquisitor,¡± said Mirage as she waved goodbye in a rather seductive manner.

    ¡°Lady Commissioner, I shallplete your request in the fastest speed possible,¡± said Jiang Fei as he bowed before he left.

 Chapter 642 - One is Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 642: One is Enough!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei followed the quest guide and made his way to the North. After two hours of an excruciating swimming session, Jiang Fei finally arrived at a small sea trench.

    ¡°F*ck this sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei roared disgruntledly. That was the first time he felt that the Skygliding Dragon was such a fortune.

    Although Jiang Fei was given an underwater mount to ride, Jiang Fei could not use it since the Evol. Skygliding Dragon had forbidden Jiang Fei to ride on another mount! That was the downside of having an Ancient tier mount! Since Jiang Fei could not ride a mount to assist his travels underwater, he had to rely on his own limbs. Not that he was a bad swimmer, it was the fact that he had to swim further than any human ever did!

    Thank god that their of the Bandits was not too far away from the Gold Watercity. Two hours of swimming was long, but the thought of swimming back for another two hours made Jiang Fei incredibly annoyed.

    From the edge of the trench, Jiang Fei could see nests that were made using seaweed and rocks. There were a few species of Seafolks living down there and most of them were dressed poorly. It was a vast difference between those who lived in the city and those who lived down in the trench.

    ¡°Are these bandits the ones that Mirage wanted me to eradicate? They don¡¯t look malicious...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± a frightened voice came from behind when Jiang Fei was looking down.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around and found a little head sticking out of a small rock not far from where he stood.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I am Crawlie!¡± said the little guy who came out.

    It was the first time Jiang Fei had seen such an odd creature. It was only about 40 centimeters tall and had a huge snail-like shell behind his back. He had a long neck which only made him look identical to a garden snail.

    Crawlie (Humanoid, Normal)

    Level: 40

    Health Points: 100%

    Note: Low tier Seafolk.

    Jiang Fei examined the little creature and found that it was so weak that it was not a threat. Only then did he ease up and rxed.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± said Jiang Fei as he squatted down to talk to the little creature.

    ¡°This is my home! What are you doing here?¡± said Crawlie as he stuck out his neck further, pretending to intimidate Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is your home? Are you one of the bandits?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bandits?!¡± Crawlie cried, horrified and took several steps back.

    ¡°Are you one of the people who came from the city to kill us?¡± said Crawlie as he got ready to run for his life.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. He had scared the little thing without any effort. He had thought that the bandits that he was supposed to kill were more... malicious and evil...

    ¡°WAHHH! THE CITY PEOPLE IS HERE TO KILL US AGAIN!¡± Crawlie cried from the top of his lungs and ran down the trench.

    ¡°Run for your life!¡±

    ¡°Run! Don¡¯t look back!¡±

    ...

    If Crawlie¡¯s cries of terror were the first domino, the chaos that ensued in the trench was the falling of all the domino pieces that grew wilder by the second. Many more of the Seafolk that were dressed in tattered clothes rushed out of their seaweed nest and ran further down the trench.

    ¡°What is going on...?¡±

    Jiang Fei was stumped. He had no idea what he should do next. He was only a man. One man against an army of bandits. If they were the real thing, Jiang Fei would be swarmed by them instead of running away!

    With doubt, Jiang Fei hid his hammer away and leaped down the trench. Once he was inside the trench, a powerful odor overwhelmed him. It was the tell-tale signs of poverty. The water inside the trench was murky and dirty. Food and excretion were floating around as if both were the same thing. The hygiene in this ce was far worse than any ce that Jiang Fei had ever known.

    Jiang Fei fixed his sight on the escaping Seafolk and identified that there were many of them were over Level 70. There were a few of them, like Crawlie, were under Level 50. However, no matter how hard Jiang Fei searched, every single one of the Seafolk that was running away was Normal tier monsters.

    ¡°Why did the city call them bandits when they were just a bunch of cowardly creatures? They are so weak that they would not fight even the weakest Makruras Patrolman!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Something was wrong and Jiang Fei needed to understand why.

    ¡°Am I at the wrong ce?¡± said Jiang Fei. The first thing Jiang Fei did was to check the quest guide. There was nothing wrong with it. The GPS system in the minimap had indicated that he was in the right ce.

    ¡°Nothing is wrong. I am at the right ce,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Just when he started to doubt the game system, he heard a faint sobbinging from somewhere behind him. It sounded like someone was crying of fear yet tried their hardest to muffle their voice. It also sounded like the cries of pain.

    Jiang Fei followed the sound and found Crawlie crying his eyes out at one of the destroyed seaweed nests.

    It seemed that Crawlie had gotten his leg crushed by the seaweed nest during the chaos. He was seen biting a piece of thick seaweed, trying his best not to make any noise.

    When Crawlie realized that Jiang Fei was watching him cry, he spat out the seaweed and started crying even louder.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me! Wahhhh! Waaahhh! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Tell me what is going on,¡± said Jiang Fei as he lifted the almost weightless seaweed nest that was crushing Crawlie¡¯s leg.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a young boy! Please don¡¯t kill me! I want to live! I want to grow up!¡± cried the poor little creature.

    ¡°When did I say anything about killing anyone,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tucked his hands in his pocket.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Crawlie gasped. He calmed down a little and stood up.

    ¡°Were you not from the city?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am from Gold Watercity.¡±

    ¡°WAHHH! You are going to kill us all!¡±

    Crawlie went back into a weeping little boy.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop crying, I¡¯ll snap your leg off this moment!¡± Jiang Fei roared angrily.

    ¡°Umph!¡± Crawlie sucked in a deep breath and tried his best not to cry.

    ¡°Now, tell me, why fear the people from the city? Tell me the truth or I¡¯ll snap both your feet off!¡± said Jiang Fei with a pretended angry re.

    ¡°Umph!¡± Crawlie was clearly scared down to his very soul, but eventually, he calmed down and exined everything to Jiang Fei.

    Crawlie and the other Seafolk were considered as the weakest amongst all the beings that had lived in the sea. Theirbat power was close to zero, making them a natural prey to practically anything that could put up a fight. Naturally, topensate for theirck ofbat power, they were gifted with an ultimate power that would prevent the death of their species; the ability to procreate at insane speed!

    Hence, for a species that could multiply faster than rabbits, it created a problem for the Nagas that lived in the city. With the number of mouths to feed, food around the area became scarce. That was the exact reason why the Naga and other higher tier Seafolk had considered these lower Seafolks as bandits. They assumed that these weaker species were deliberately trying to starve the other Seafolks.

    Hence, asionally, the city would send out a few soldiers to conduct a cleansing to reduce their numbers. It was called as cleansing since they were seen as a pest that would eventually cause harm to other Seafolks.

    ¡°Oh my, oh my...¡±

    Jiang Fei had a headache. He could not figure out who was to be med for this great misunderstanding.

    These weaker Seafolks had to resort to procreating fast in order to prevent the extinction of their species. It was only a natural counter to being a prey to almost every predator in the sea! However, due to their unchecked procreation, they had caused a draught in resources for other Seafolks. It was very much like algae in a pond that would kill fishes due to their overgrowth.

    To ensure their own survival, the stronger Seafolk had to resort to mass killing.

    ¡°Bah! This is truly uncalled for!¡±

    If he had killed these poor, weaker Seafolks, he would bepleting the quest and helping the Seafolks living in the city. On the other hand, if he had let them go, he would only be troubling the people in the city! Even if he let them go now, there would be other soldiers sent to kill them sooner orter!

    ¡°Am I supposed to teach him the art of contraceptive!?¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    It was inevitable. It had to be done in order to please both sides.

 Chapter 643 - A Great Find!

    <h4>Chapter 643: A Great Find!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was in a fit of rage. How could someone like him, aplete novice,e up with contraceptive ns for these Seafolks?

    When the killing of the Seafolks could not even scare them off, how could Jiang Fei solve the problem? Even if he started his n on educating the Seafolk about practicing the standard one-child policy and poption control, it would take ages before the result would be visible.

    In the end, he had a n. Another n to save him a lot of time and trouble. He persuaded Crawlie to talk to the other Seafolk. He wanted Crawlie to spread the word, ¡°leave and you will be spared!¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to let us go?¡± said Crawlie with disbelief. His had seen Seafolks of the Gold Watercity killing the lot of them without even saying a word.

    ¡°I will, but only if everyone leaves. If I see anyone left behind, I will eliminate everyone you know!¡± Jiang Fei snarled like a lion.

    ¡°Wahh! Thank you very much!¡± said Crawlie as he got up to his feet and quickly ran to the trench to join his friends and to inform them of the good news.

    ¡°He is sparing us! Praise the lord! He is our Messiah!¡±

    ¡°How benevolent is he! We must not trouble the great one anymore! Let¡¯s leave this instance!¡±

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go! No time to pack! We¡¯ve got nothing at home anyways!¡±

    ...

    After a while, everyone started toe back to the top of the trench to pay Jiang Fei their respects before leaving the trench. They truly had nothing. None of them went back to their nest for they had nothing but themselves to rely on. Jiang Fei did not really care about the inferior species. Even if they had built their nest somewhere else and troubled another city, it would not be his problem anymore. As of now, he was relieved that he did not have to resort to killing those weaklings.

    Now, even though Jiang Fei had deviated from the original quest objective, the system still considered it aspleted since the main objective was to eliminate the presence of the ¡°bandits¡± from Gold Watercity. Since they had left, the problem was solved. For Jiang Fei, he considered it as an absolute win! Mirage would have shared the same opinion since all they wanted was to have the food supply near the Gold Watercity all for the city itself.

    After he was done with Crawlie and his merry little friends, Jiang Fei turned around and made his way back to Gold Watercity.

    ¡°What a load of crap. It took me like what... 10 minutes to finish the job but I have to swim for 4 hours!¡± Jiang Fei roared into the nothingness to vent his frustration. Having no mount under the sea was truly devastating.

    Back in the coral building, the guards and officers allowed Jiang Fei to waltz in since they knew that Mr. Inquisitor was in good terms with the Commissioner. Since he was going to the Commissioner¡¯s bidding, it was best to let him roam around freely.

    ¡°You have not failed my expectations. Good job in eliminating the inferior bandits who were terrorizing my city,¡± said Mirage with a smile that could outshine the sun. If not for the fact that she was a Naga, Jiang Fei might have fallen hard for her. Having to kill over thousands of bandits, albeit being inferior and weak, was a work of wonder. However, she might have a different thought if she knew that Jiang Fei had only needed to scare them off to solve the problem!

    ¡°Ding! Eliminating the Bandit Quest has beenpleted! Obtained 8,500,000 Experience Points, 10 Gold Coins, 3,000 Reputation Points with Lady Mirage, and 500 Naga Race Reputation Points!

    A green light shed on Mirage¡¯s character, indicating that her Reputation level with Jiang Fei had increased from Approved to Respect.

    The painful truth was that Jiang Fei was not as intimidating as he thought he was. In fact, throughout the years surviving in this fish-eat-fish world, the weak had learned to run while the strong preyed on the weak. That was why when Jiang Fei had ¡°benevolently¡± offered them to flee, the inferior Seafolks ran for their lives without looking back. It was a trait that was embedded deep in their DNA.

    ¡°I havepleted thy bidding. May I speak to the Queen now?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. You may have earned my trust, but it would take more than trust to talk to the Queen,¡± said Mirage as sheid her hands on the desk.

    ¡®Urgh. Just cough out whatever you want me to do...¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself. He was getting sick of swimming around.

    ¡°What must I do to meet the great Queen?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°One more... Just one more favor,¡± Mirage raised a finger.

    ¡°Please, I will do whatever it takes to have an audience with the Queen!¡± said Jiang Fei. In order to infiltrate the core of the Naga race, he had to raise the Reputation level of Mirage to Admire!

    ¡°It is but a simple favor. Find the Dragon Turtle and fetch me its shell,¡± said Mirage.

    ¡°Ding! Mirage has a quest for you: Finding the Dragon Turtle! Would you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Very well. I shall retrieve the shell of the Dragon Turtle,¡± said Jiang Fei as he quickly left Mirage on her own. It was dangerous to be with her too long... Who knows what she would ask him to do next...?

    Jiang Fei came out of the coral building and examined the quest description. It was not a difficult quest as he was only required to travel to a certain ce and kill a certain Level 75 Leader tier boss. However, since it was easy, the quest reward was just as cheap. If not for gaining Reputation points, Jiang Fei would not bepleting the quest. Not by a long shot.

    Right then, at the thought of swimming again, Jiang Fei quickly nced at the time and gave up onpleting the quest that day since he had less than 30 minutes left. The server was about to shut down in 30 minutes. Swimming across the sea to where the Dragon Turtle is would take Jiang Fei about one hour or more. Might as well call it a day and continue tomorrow. With whatever time left, Jiang Fei went to the city and did a little window shopping. Even though he saw many intriguing items, they did not appear to have any purpose or effect.

    The next day, Jiang Fei woke up and made his preparations to search for the ship fragment.

    ¡°0541, since it¡¯s early. Let¡¯s widen the search area,¡± said Jiang Fei. Bored out of his mind, Jiang Fei felt that he should focus on finding the ship fragment as soon as possible.

    ¡°At yourmand, Captain.¡±

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei left the icy hole that he made and begun to hover across the icy tundra. Even though Jiang Fei had widened the search area and even put in more hours in searching, he came back empty-handed. Just when he was about to make another hole in the mountain to rest, 0541 made a discovery.

    ¡°Signal detected!¡± cried 0541.

    ¡°What is it? Is it the Main Engine?¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Please make your way towards 0800 direction 75 kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Jiang Fei hopped onto the hoverboard and flew straight towards the destination.

    ¡°Captain! I have found a ship fragment and it has a simr signal to the Main Engine! However, I cannot be sure until I am in direct contact with the fragment!¡±

    Finally, after a whole day of a long search, 0541 reported a good find.

 Chapter 644 - Phoenix, Reunited Again

    <h4>Chapter 644: Phoenix, Reunited Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No time to check, let¡¯s just get down to it!¡± cried Jiang Fei. At this point, Jiang Fei would be satisfied with any part of the ship. It has been too long since he obtained a new ship part. It would be nice to have the Main Engine room now...

    0541 materialized the Earth Mover that he had used once before and started to dig into the ice. Digging through solid ice was much slower than digging through dirt. The extreme temperature of the environment only slowed down the machine. Even so, Jiang Fei was excited. As he dug, 0541 would report the depth of their position and the distance between the ship part to avoid crashing into it.

    ¡°200 meters...¡±

    ¡°150... 100... 10... 5 meters.¡±

    Jiang Fei stopped operating the machine as soon as he was 5 meters away from the fragment. 0541 then materialized a hand shovel which Jiang Fei then used to crack and chip the ice away.

    One meter in, Jiang Fei suddenly changed his mind. Instead of using the shovel to slowly chip away the ice, he used the Chengying Sword instead! With Origin Force imbued into the sword, Jiang Fei sliced and diced his way through the ice. 0541 helped to remove the smaller ice cubes that Jiang Fei cut to allow more space for Jiang Fei to work with.

    ¡°Captain, you are getting close. We are currently adjacent to the ship. It would be best for you to start making your way towards the side instead of downwards.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Jiang Fei as he changed the direction of which he was clearing a path. 0541 projected a mental image into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind to inform him of the rough estimation of his current position.

    Like a mini-map in his mind, Jiang Fei carefully carved his way across the ice and made his way towards the entrance of the ship. In no time at all, Jiang Fei was able to see a silvery metal ting behind a thinyer of ice in front of him. He then infused very little Origin Force on the de and carefully carved the ice and not the ship.

    ¡°Huh?! What is this? This does not look like an engine!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he was done excavating the ship. It was smaller than he had imagined as it was only half the size of a shop lot.

    ¡°0541, is this the Main Engine Room?¡± Jiang Fei asked. ¡°If the ship¡¯sboratory was already a few hundred meters long, shouldn¡¯t the engine be muchrger than that?¡±

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m afraid this is not the engine room. This is only a storage unit that was attached to the Main Engine room...¡± said 0541. Even 0541 sounded frustrated. The storage unit was part of the Main Engine room which exined why it had a simr signal. It was not discovered until Jiang Fei had physically made contact with it.

    ¡°Oh well. Although I did lower my expectations... this is still too much!¡± cried Jiang Fei in disappointment.

    ¡°Open it, it better has something useful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±

    Beep beep... Chack shhhh...

    The metallic door slid open and boxes of storage containers were inside.

    ¡°What are these?¡± said Jiang Fei. As far as he could tell, it looked like regr boxes that were used to store small objects, like cardboard boxes.

    ¡°Rejoice Captain! Although this is not the Main Engine room, we have found the fuel cells!¡± cried 0541.

    ¡°Fuel cells!?¡±

    Jiang Fei went inside the storage unit and found many boxes that were thrown around the storage. They were supposed to be arranged neatly in the racks on the side. It was thrown out of the racks during entry of the Earth. Jiang Fei took one of the boxes and with 0541¡¯s instructions, he opened it. Inside the boxes were at least 10 one-inch sized crystals. The crystals felt solid and were colorless. Even though they were the Energy Crystals that 0541 had mentioned before, he could not feel anything from it.

    ¡°Are you sure these are Energy Crystals?¡±

    ¡°Affirmative. It is only normal for you to not feel anything from it. These Energy Crystals are stable in this condition but can emit powerful energy in certain conditions. If you could feel the energy leaking out of the Crystals, it only means that it is defective and would be very dangerous. In the worst-case scenario, a faulty Energy Crystal would get unstable and explode with the force of a nuclear bomb.

    ¡°I see,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, let¡¯s take all the Energy Crystals here. With the amount of energy here, we couldst for a long time before we find the Main Engine room,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Oh? But this is only a small storage unit? How much power are we talking about?¡±

    ¡°The total energy here in this storage unit is at least 10 times more than the total amount of energy you had gathered since the start.¡±

    ¡°F*cking hell!? These could power the entire Earth for several lifetimes!¡± cried Jiang Fei. Compared to this room of Energy Crystals, therge warehouse filled with thousands and thousands of Uranium was nothing but a small AAA battery!

    After Jiang Fei stored all the Energy Crystals into the ring, he asked 0541 with great excitement, ¡°So, do we have enough power to revive Isabe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain. We have far too little power if you want to create a Level 5 Bio-Human.¡±

    ¡°What... How...¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. Just when he thought that he had found a solution, he was dropped with a bucket of cold water.

    ¡°Captain, it is a Level 5 Bio-Human. Level 5! The current power reserves are only at 35%. On the other hand, if you wish to make Level 4 Bio-Humans, we can start straight away! In fact, we can even makerge quantities!¡±

    ¡°No... That¡¯s not what I want...¡± said Jiang Fei. He knew that a Level 5 Bio-Human would require so much power that he could not possibly gather it in such a short amount of time. The Japanese had imported so much Uranium that it caused a mild global panic. However, after visiting Japan for so many times, he had failed to find or detect any high radiation hotspots. Now that he thought of it, it seems that the Japanese had used up almost all the imported nuclear material to make Phoenix!

    ¡°I¡¯m good now. Let us keep up the search. If there¡¯s one here, there could be more storage units hidden elsewhere. Perhaps we could even find the Main Engine room!¡± said Jiang Fei as an attempt to self-console. No matter how long it would take, he will gather enough energy to make Isabe a Level 5 Bio-Human body!

    Having to find something that was useful even though it was not the Main Engine, Jiang Fei left the ce with a better mood. However, it seemed that the discovery of the Energy Crystals had exhausted Jiang Fei¡¯s luck as he failed to find anything else for after 3 hours.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest a bit,¡± said Jiang Fei as he found himself a t area to set up shop. Instead of the open field, he found himself a small ice mountain that could block the freezing winds and rest against the mountain. He took out several energy bars that he stocked up and ate them. It was the best sort of food with the highest nutrition content.

    Just as he was eating through his third energy bar, 0541¡¯s proximity rm red at the highest volume.

    ¡°Warning! Omega level being detected! Captain! Evasion measures rmended!¡±

    ¡°Ack!¡± Jiang Fei swallowed what was in his mouth and prepared to fight. The only people that 0541 would dub as an Omega-level being would be Level 5 Metahuman!

    In a blink of an eye, a white silvery light shed in front of him and Phoenix appeared.

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s you. You gave me a terrible scare there,¡± said Jiang Fei as he rxed.

 Chapter 645 - Phoenixâ€™s Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 645: Phoenix¡¯s Downfall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Jiang Fei rxed, he immediately noticed something was wrong. The usual dominating aura that she emanated was gone, or rather, it was messy.

    As long as he could remember, her eyes were supposed to be silver. Yet this time, her eyes were flickering constantly between blue and silver! She was writhing in pain! That exined the powerful aura around her convulsing randomly without control!

    A Level 5 Metahuman would be able to control their presence to the point where they could stand next to another Metahuman without revealing their power. Phoenix was not doing great at that since her powers were getting out of control. It was so powerful that even a normal human could feel the power she was emitting! By the looks of it, even a monkey could understand that something was terribly wrong with her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡ª URGH! I don¡¯t know! Hel- Help me!¡± cried Phoenix. It was the first time Jiang Fei had seen Phoenix in such a state. She was in a state of confusion and pain. Nothing like he had ever seen.

    ¡°Hey! Wait!¡±

    Just when Jiang Fei got close to her, Phoenix copsed and fell to the icy cold ground.

    ¡°Wake up! Phoenix!¡± Jiang Fei cried as he shook her body violently to wake her up. However, no matter how hard he tried, she would not wake up.

    ¡°0541, analyze!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain! I have detected a powerful surge of energy from inside her body. It seems unnatural as if the energy inside her was trying to get out! The most likely cause is the loss of control of her own power, resulting in a surge of power that cannot be stopped,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Loss of control? How is that possible? Is there a way to control her powers externally?¡± said Jiang Fei. Phoenix was his one and only trump card left that could actually make a difference. Without her, Jiang Fei would be vulnerable!

    ¡°Power surge... Uncontroble power... Could it be berserk? I have read something like this happening in novels! Perhaps if I could do the same as the protagonist did to the victim. If I could only adjust her Yin and Yang energy inside her, perhaps bnce could be achieved,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    ¡°Oh my god. Am I going to do... that with her to save her life?! No! We are only acquaintance! Nothing more! I cannot sacrifice my first time with someone whom I¡¯d only seen once or twice! What if she returned to normal and decide to kill me for tainting her body...¡± said Jiang Fei as he started to dwell in his fantasy delusion.

    ¡°Captain, please stop having nonsensical thoughts!¡± cried 0541 when Jiang Fei was thinking of obscene acts in his mind.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    ¡°Captain. Novels are pure fiction and some coincidence are purely coincidence! Nothing more! How could you even think of coption at this moment? Pervert. Is there a parasite in your brain?¡± said 0541 rather angrily. Since it was only an artificial intelligence, it did not have a filter for insults.

    ¡°Oops...¡± said Jiang Fei as he blushed.

    ¡°Dimwit! Look at her! She¡¯s at the brink of death and you are still thinking about sticking it in! How desperate are you? If I did not stop you, you might have gotten your male junk burnt from the excessive energy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now! Alright. Knock it off! Sheesh! Anyway, how do you suppose we save her?¡± Jiang Fei diverted the topic.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can do to save her. Whatever is happening cannot be stopped!¡± said 0541 with no hesitation. Although there was an underlying meaning behind 0541¡¯s words but Jiang Fei was too preupied to notice it.

    ¡°What do you mean? That I do nothing and let things run its course?¡±

    ¡°That is correct!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do something? I mean, you could put up a shield to block a powerful attack and even save me from a psychic attack! Can¡¯t you just siphon the power from her?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No!¡± said 0541. Its voice was indeed cheerful and delighted as if it was anticipating Phoenix¡¯s death.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know that I am beyond help. There¡¯s no need to force that little fe to help me,¡± said Phoenix as she suddenly woke up. Surprisingly, her eyes were now blue, as blue as the ocean.

    ¡°Is it Jenny that I¡¯m talking to now? Or is it still Phoenix?¡± said Jiang Fei as he helped her up. Phoenix could hear the mental conversation between him and 0541 yet Phoenix¡¯s eyes were silver.

    ¡°Whatever you call me matters not anymore. I am going soon...¡± said Phoenix softly.

    ¡°What happened to you?! Did someone do this to you! Tell me who it is!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s me. My body...¡±

    ¡°What... I don¡¯t understand!¡± said Jiang Fei. However, before he said anything, Phoenix reached out her frail fingers and ced them softly on Jiang Fei¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Ah... Just shut up and listen to me. I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°Seems that my time in this world is but short. Even so, I am aware of the conflict of the world, including the Chinese Martial Artist Alliance and the Mutant Brotherhood. War is inevitable, and the Mutants have the upper hand. Even so, I know who you are and your little friend inside your head. I know the miracles that you can achieve. So, here I am, on my dying bed, I plead thee for one thing.¡±

    ¡°Say it. Name whatever you want, and I shall do my best to give it to you!¡± cried Jiang Fei. Even though he knew that what he could do was insignificantpared to what Phoenix could, he would still do it if it could save her life. Moreover, she had saved him when his parents were kidnapped. If she had not appeared to present herself to the kidnappers of the Soaring Cloud Sect, he might not be breathing in the icy tundra then!

    ¡°Heh... You are funny as you are witty. I won¡¯t ask for things that are impossible. I¡¯d only wanted you to give my brother a chance to live his life,¡± said Phoenix with eyes that could persuade even the coldest of men.

    ¡°Yes! I promise you that!¡± said Jiang Fei. Shroder was only a low Level 4 Mutant with a low rank in the Mutant Brotherhood. His presence in the war between the Mutants and the Martial Artists would be insignificant.

    ¡°I would not ask something without giving you anything in return,¡± Phoenix smiled.

    ¡°I remembered that you had collected the dead bodies of Level 4 Metahumans. Although I do not know what you did with them, I can only assume that you had made good use of the bodies. Hence, I am offering you my body. After my death, I am yours to take. Literally. Do what you want with me,¡± said Phoenix.

    ¡°No! THIS IS TOO¨C¡± cried Jiang Fei, but he was cut off by Phoenix.

    ¡°Heh. What good can my body do if I¡¯m gone? As I said, I am yours. You may discard me here in this icy world of your, or even bury me, like the others.¡±

    Jiang Fei was at the verge of crying. He would never think that he would react that way. Using other human bodies or beastly creature to make Bio-Potion to strengthen himself was nothing! However, this is the body of his friend!

    With the little strength she had, she raised her hand and caressed Jiang Fei¡¯s face and said, ¡°Shame... I¡¯d never properly look at you before. If I did, I might even fall for you. If only I knew... I would havee for you...¡±

    ¡°I... I cannot... Phoenix...¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even finish her words, her hands dropped to the ground as her eyes closed. At the same time, 0541 voice came ring in his mind.

    ¡°Captain! RUN!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could react, 0541 unleashed a powerful energy barrier that forcefully pulled him away from Phoenix.

    Crack!

    Even though she had died, her body was crackling with power. Her body was shaking violently, like something inside was desperately trying to get out. In the next second, golden lightning cracked from her body and destroyed all that is around her.

    That was the breaking point of the energy inside her. With Phoenix¡¯s downfall, there was nothing holding the absurd amount of power back. At that one single moment, everything was unleashed.

 Chapter 646 - 0541â€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 646: 0541¡¯s n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After lightning, a powerful wind came in like a storm. After that, the earth or rather, the ice around her began to shake violently. Everything around her was turbulent and it did not stop there. The area of the devastation was expanding by the second and Jiang Fei was only able to escape with 0541 directing him. The catastrophic eventsted for 2 hours and Jiang Fei had to move 5 kilometers away.

    After the storm had ended, Jiang Fei returned to the origin, where Phoenix¡¯s bodyid motionless. Even though she had caused all the destruction, she was lying on a block of ice, floating in the frigid cold sea. She looked calm and peaceful, like a sleeping beauty.

    ¡°0541, can you exin her death?¡± said Jiang Fei. It was only then when he realized that everything that happened to her was unexinable. How could she, a Level 5 ultimate Metahuman could die by her own hands?

    ¡°Her death was already determined,¡± said 0541 with a heavy sigh.

    ¡°Determined? By who? Who caused that?¡± asked Jiang Fei without expecting an answer.

    It was said that Level 5 Metahumans were so powerful that they could find ways to extend their lifespans by up to a thousand years! However, that only applies to a natural Level 5. Phoenix was originally just Jenny, a normal Level 3 Metahuman. If there was someone to me, it was the Japanese. They had toyed with things that they did not fully understand. They had only touched the surface of Namek¡¯s technology and made an imperfect Level 5 Bio-Human.

    Phoenix may appear powerful, but the energy that was injected into her was killing her slowly. It was only due to her powerful determination, that she was kept alive, till now. That was why she sometimes lost her powers and Jenny¡¯s memories came surging back into her mind.

    0541 exined that Phoenix had died by her own hands. There were so many things that were happening at the same time and it proved too much for Phoenix to handle. First, she had conflicting personalities inside her mind. Just as she could hold onto her own conscience, she was barely able to hold the false power that was inside her. As soon as both consciousnesses were gone, there was nothing holding back the power that did not belong to her. At that moment, everything went out of control. Right now, she was dead. Both Jenny and Phoenix.

    ¡°I shall give her a proper burial,¡± said Jiang Fei as he picked up Phoenix¡¯s cold body.

    ¡°Captain. If I may. You must not waste such a precious specimen!¡± said 0541. He wanted to make use of Phoenix¡¯s body since she had offered herself to Jiang Fei.

    The truth was that 0541 could have saved Phoenix before she gave up the will to live. However, 0541¡¯s thinking was different from regr humans. It was without emotions. 0541 had only prioritized the survivability of its captain. At that critical moment, 0541 decided to allow Phoenix to die since it could make good use of her dead body.

    However, if 0541 did not stop Jiang Fei from burying Phoenix, 0541 would have lost the body of a Level 5 Metahuman! Not only did Jiang Fei lose a powerful trump card, but 0541 would also lose that body of hers to make a Level 5 Bio-Human!

    ¡°I will NOT allow you to use her as an ingredient!¡± Jiang Fei roared from the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Captain, I never said anything about using her to make anything!¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m sure you are going to use her to make something else,¡± Jiang Fei snarled.

    ¡°Captain, did you forget the main purpose of finding the Main Engine of Braveheart?¡±

    ¡°To make a Level 5 body for Isabe to live again!¡± cried Jiang Fei instantly.

    ¡°That is correct. So, what are you holding so dearly in your hands? Why are you hesitating to revive Isabe?¡± said 0541.

    ¡°No... But...¡± Jiang Fei fumbled with his words. He wanted to revive Isabe, but he did not want to use his friend¡¯s body.

    ¡°Captain. If I recall correctly, Phoenix herself gave you her consent to use her body as you see fit. It is not that I want to use her body for something else but... Think of it this way, we are trying to give her a chance to live again. Only differently. Humans could save other humans even after death. It is called organ donation. Phoenix did the best she could. She donated her entire body!¡± said 0541. It was his n all along. Lying about helping Phoenix was the first move of his chessboard and this was the final decisive step. If Jiang Fei did not give his permission, 0541 would lose the huge opportunity to best support Jiang Fei! It went against its protocol as a Captain¡¯s supporting system!

    ¡°Saving someone else...¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    Jiang Fei thought that 0541 advice was right. 0541 was not going to destroy her body to make potion, it was trying to save Isabe¡¯s by transnting her soul into the body of Phoenix! It was indeed a means of saving... Perhaps, by doing so, he was doing a favor for thete Phoenix.

    ¡°Very well, what is the next step to revive Isabe?¡± said Jiang Fei after he had given enough thought. In the end, Isabe was too important for Jiang Fei to lose.

    ¡°Captain. I suggest we revive Ariel first instead of Isabe!¡± said 0541. It was intentional. 0541 only used Isabe as a means to persuade Jiang Fei to use the body of Phoenix. Now that he hade to terms in using her body, 0541 then changed the direction of his n.

    ¡°Huh? Why is that?¡± Jiang Fei was genuinely confused. Given the circumstances, he would want to revive Isabe first!

    ¡°Captain, Phoenix had only just reborn into a Level 5 body. In fact, she was reborn into a body with many defects and ws. Given that I have the Medical Bay, I can fix the defects, but I cannot further enhance her potential. She will forever be stuck in a body that would never progress further than the Beginner stage of Level 5,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Make sense,¡± said Jiang Fei as he nodded. The Japanese had not perfected that technology and anything that they made was faulty from the start!

    ¡°Captain, the reason I have suggested we revive Ariel first is to find a perfect body for Isabe. Since Phoenix¡¯s main attribute was lightning and psychic attacks, this body of hers would fit Ariel perfectly. Phoenix¡¯s body was not suitable for close quarterbat, which is Isabe¡¯s forte. It would be a waste to let Isabe take Phoenix¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Ah... I see.¡±

    0541¡¯s n was a sess. Jiang Fei was fully convinced to use Phoenix¡¯s body to revive Ariel. It was far easier to convince Jiang Fei step by step instead of jumping straight to the point. If he had initially persuaded Jiang Fei to revive Ariel, he might reject that notion and even the idea of using Phoenix¡¯s body!

    ¡°Captain, do not forget that we still have a Level 5 Alien Beast in our hands! If you revive Ariel first, we would have a Level 5 supporter! With her and the Zhanlu Sword, she would easily slice off a huge chunk of flesh from the Level 5 Alien Beast! With the super regeneration, the Alien Beast is an unending source of Level 5 material! When we find the Main Engine room, we could technically create the true, perfected Level 5 body for Isabell!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... True...! Very well, I¡¯ll heed your advice,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he was not doing a favor for Ariel, she was still able to survive with Phoenix¡¯s body! It was all because Jiang Fei had prioritized Isabe above anyone else!

 Chapter 647 - The Mysterious Box

    <h4>Chapter 647: The Mysterious Box</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Captain, I need your verbal permission to store Phoenix¡¯s body into the ring and start the entire process,¡± said 0541. This was thest step in 0541¡¯s n. Once Jiang Fei gave the green light, 0541 could finally start turning things around.

    ¡°I¡¯m invoking my rights as the Captain to order you to revive Ariel!¡± said Jiang Fei. As soon as he said that, Phoenix¡¯s body glowed with a cloud of particles and was absorbed into the ring. There was nothing to hold back, even though that body was once his friend, she was gone and had given her consent to do whatever he wants with her.

    ¡°Command received, body adjustment estimate time of arrival is 72 hours. Consciousness transnt willmence after, estimated time of arrival is 24 hours. Total estimated time until Ariel¡¯s revival is 96 hours!¡±

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    Jiang Fei rxed immediately and sat down. It would be four days until he could hear her voice again. If everything goes right with Ariel, reviving Isabe should be a piece of cake.

    ¡°Captain, I have a suggestion for you, which requires your permission once more,¡± said 0541. Its n was supposedlypleted but there was a development that could further help Jiang Fei to get stronger.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Captain, since we have obtained a body for Ariel to live in, you can now use the flesh that you have collected so far to make something else. We have already secured the Level 5 Alien Beast!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a question,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I am saying that until you can find the Engine room, you would not have enough energy to make the perfect body for Isabe. Since energy is thest thing you need to start the process, I rmend using the already obtained flesh of the Level 5 Alien Beast to make Bio-Potions for yourself!¡± said 0541 happily. 0541¡¯s original ns stop at obtaining permission to use Phoenix¡¯s body to revive Ariel. Since there was no need for anything else, 0541 thought that the obtained flesh could be used for Jiang Fei himself.

    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s true. Why keep something that is rotten when I can have a fresh one off the bat!¡± said Jiang Fei. The alien beast may be intelligent, but it is still a beast in the end. Like cows and chicken, Jiang Fei would not feel bad about killing them to sustain himself.

    After granting 0541 permission again, all the chunks of flesh stored in the ring was used to make the potion. The process will take less than a day.

    Be it Ariel or the potion, Jiang Fei did not expect anything to bepleted in an instant. Hence, he continued his search around the North pole.

    For the entire afternoon and early evening, Jiang Fei searched arge area of the North pole and found nothing. He had searched almost the entirety of the huge continent but had not found a second ship part.

    When night came early, Jiang Fei made a new cave for himself and slept.

    In the game, Jiang Fei appeared in the city and continued his way to find the Dragon Turtle. After two hours of swimming, Jiang Fei arrived at the location the guide had led him to.

    ¡°Sheesh. No wonder its name is Dragon Turtle!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he finally saw what he was dealing with. The Dragon Turtle was so huge that it could easily stomp a small underwater hill. However, even though it was huge, it was only a Level 75 Leader tier boss. He did not even need the help of Isabe to kill him.

    Besides having high defense, it did nothing else but w at Jiang Fei. There was nothing special but its size. Jiang Fei charged in with Lifesteal Demon form and killed it in less than half a minute. He pried off arge chunk of the turtle¡¯s shell as proof of his taskpletion and headed back.

    ¡°What am I now? A delivery boy? A postman? Courier service?¡±

    ¡°Hello, how do you do? Can I help you take something that requires me to swim for f*cking four hours?¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei was constantlyining along the way. The quest was too easy, but the travel time was ridiculously long!

    ¡°Lady Mirage, here is the shell that you have requested,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed over the piece of shell.

    ¡°Ah! Thank you very much, Mr. Inquisitor! This is what I needed!¡± cried Mirage as she received the turtle shell and ced it on the corner of her desk as decoration.

    ¡°Ding! Finding the Dragon Turtle quest has beenpleted! Obtained 1,500,000 Experience Points, 5 Gold Coins, 2,000 Reputation Points with Lady Mirage!¡±

    As expected, since the quest was too easy, the reward was nothing but scraps. While the Reputation Points was good, the rest could not even make up for the time he wasted in swimming alone.

    ¡°Lady Mirage, can I be of more service to you?¡± said Jiang Fei as he realized that he needed more Reputation points to push Mirage¡¯s Reputation level to Infatuated.

    ¡°Actually, there is. I have a personal request that only you could help me,¡± said Mirage as she smiled. She then pulled out a tiny jewelry box and handed over to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This box contained a secret letter that I need you to deliver to someone in the Dragon¡¯s Bay, Lady Astraea,¡± said Mirage. When Jiang Fei reached out to fetch the box, Mirage¡¯s held his hand close and winked.

    ¡°This goes without saying but... No peeking!¡±

    ¡°Very well, I shall make haste,¡± said Jiang Fei. s, Jiang Fei became the courier delivery boy that heined about.

    After storing the box, Jiang Fei left the coral building. As he frowned about the quest, he took the box out and examined it.

    In a normal delivery mission, the items that the NPCs asked for delivery would serve as a Key Item that was worthless as dust. However, the box in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand was different. The box was not sealed properly, and the letter could be opened.

    ¡°What could it be...?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Even though Mirage told him not to peek, it only made Jiang Fei more curious about the content of the letter and the box.

    ¡°Hm... maybe a peek would not harm...¡±

 Chapter 648 - Spilling the Beans!

    <h4>Chapter 648: Spilling the Beans!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei had that thought in his mind for quite some time and as he swam through the sea, the curiosity inside him was blowing up. 40 minutes into the journey, his curiosity got the better of him.

    ¡°Argh, might as well open it and see! I would be failing the quest, but it won¡¯t matter as I can farm more Reputation easily!¡± said Jiang Fei as he gave up and took the box out.

    He opened the box and took out the letter. At that moment, he had second thoughts about it but still, not knowing what was written in the letter made him even more curious!

    Pshh!

    He tore the letter open and took out the paper. At that moment, he was relieved. The letter was opened and there was no turning back from it. Even the quest notification had popped up telling him that he had failed the quest.

    ¡°What sort of stuff is written in here,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he sat down on the ocean floor and unfolded the letter.

    ¡°What the hell?! Thank god I can read Ancient Elvennguage!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he finished reading the letter. It was written in Ancient Elvennguage since the Naga race was once an ancient Elven race themselves. After he had read the letter, he was angry.

    It was a letter that was written for Mirage¡¯s close friend and perhaps, lover! The content of the letter was about Jiang Fei. In the letter, Mirage as described Jiang Fei as a little feisty Nephilim man that was both attractive and alluring. Just so happens that the new Queen of Naga was still single during her ascension to the throne. Mirage wanted Astraea to see Jiang Fei and ¡°test¡± him. If Jiang Fei passed the ¡°test¡±, Mirage and Astraea would get together and give Jiang Fei to the Queen!

    Unlike themon society, the Naga was ruled and governed by females. It was only natural for them to have more than one male partner. In this situation, Jiang Fei was going to be wrapped up and fashioned into a gift for the Queen!

    ¡°Crap! This is not the oue I¡¯d expected!¡± said Jiang Fei. In a fit of rage, Jiang Fei tore the letter apart and scattered the pieces of paper onto the ocean floor.

    Although he wanted to be as close as he could to the Holy Altar, he did not want to be wrapped and fashioned into a gift for the Queen. It was beyond reasonable!

    ¡°I cannot forgive that snake! F*CK!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Since there was no one around tofort Jiang Fei and advise him, Jiang Fei stormed back and barged into Mirage¡¯s office without anyone stopping him.

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re back. That¡¯s very fast of you,¡± said Mirage as she failed to notice the burning rage in Jiang Fei¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Jiang Fei scoffed and tossed the now empty jewelry box on her desk.

    ¡°Oh.. My my... You¡¯re being a little naughty here,¡± said Mirage as she smirked yfully instead of owning up to her mistake.

    ¡°Enough, you dared to plot against me!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°My my... There¡¯s no need to be so feisty there,¡± said Mirage as she walked slowly towards Jiang Fei and gracefully caressed his face.

    ¡°Get your scaly hands off me!¡± Jiang Fei snarled and shoved her hands away. Even though he did not want to admit it, her hands were soft and smooth. Despite being an Overlord tier NPC, Jiang Fei was still throwing a tantrum at her.

    ¡°Are you still mad? Hmm... The Queen will like you very much. Even if she doesn¡¯t I¡¯d still like you,¡± said Mirage as she wrapped Jiang Fei with her long tail and rested her face on his chest.

    ¡°You-! Didn¡¯t you want the information I have about the Merfolk?¡± said Jiang Fei. When he was still clouded by rage, he had failed to notice that Mirage hadpletely wrapped around him. He could not even move his hands!

    ¡°Hah. My silly little Inquisitor. Of course, you would know about them. You were sent here by that foolish little Elric! Isn¡¯t that right, my little baby doll...¡± said Mirage as she yfully pressed her fingers and traced around Jiang Fei¡¯s chest. Although she revealed her knowledge of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, she was not angry. On the other hand, she was expressing an emotion of desire.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never thought that the Naga knew his identity. Or perhaps they had a spy in the Merfolkmunity!

    ¡°My handsome one, what more could you say for yourself?¡± said Mirage as she could not help but rub her face against Jiang Fei¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°So... It seems you have only been ying with me... My feelings...¡± said Jiang Fei on a whim. It was then he realized the reason why she would always send Jiang Fei far away for her quest. It was only a prank!

    ¡°Handsome one, let us not dwell in this matter. If only you weren¡¯t being a curious littled, I would have spent more time with you...¡± said Mirage. Jiang Fei was confused. However, he could not help but feel like a butterfly trapped in the web of a spider!

    ¡°You-!¡±

    Just when he was about to speak his mind, he had realized that she was too powerful. However, there was always a way around with a girl like her. She might have something nned for him. Right now, he was trapped and there was no way to fight out of this. The best move now was to y along with her.

    ¡°Let me go. I have something to talk about with you,¡± said Jiang Fei softly.

    ¡°Oh my. I¡¯d never known that you had such a gentleman in you! However, I don¡¯t hate it.¡±

    Since Jiang Fei could easily fall for her trap, Mirage did not worry about Jiang Fei could do to her. Gently, she uncoiled herself and let Jiang Fei go free.

    ¡°My Lady Mirage, are you perhaps, with a man?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh, my sweet little handsome one, aren¡¯t you a little greedy to desire me? What¡¯s the matter? Did you want to have a moment with someone else before you are with the Queen?¡± said Mirage as she chuckled. It was considered as the norm since female Nagas were open to having many partners.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell me?¡± said Jiang Fei as he pretended to be desperate.

    ¡°My my... I am but unbound by any. Although the time we spent together was short, I would not mind having you with me. If you want, I can even have you tonight!¡± said Mirage as she yfully circled around Jiang Fei whilst tracing her finger around Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Anything but that! Perhaps, I could still be of service to you. In exchange, please do not send me to the Queen. That is my offer,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ho?¡± Mirage held her steps and faced Jiang Fei directly.

    ¡°Very well. I ept your offer. However, you would not be leaving my office!¡±

    What Mirage wanted was simple. She would only y with Jiang Fei and treat him like a jester. As long as he remained in her office, he would not be able to do anything! Until the day she had enough of him, Jiang Fei would not be able to do anything against her!

    ¡°Thank you, Lady Mirage,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smirk.

    So, he would be trapped with Mirage for some time. So, he would be forced to do some quest that he might not like. However, as long as the quest increased her Reputation level, the day shalle when Mirage herself would be begging for Jiang Fei to stay with her! Until that dayes, Jiang Fei must remain strong!

 Chapter 649 - Reputation Reached

    <h4>Chapter 649: Reputation Reached</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Jiang Fei agreed to Mirage¡¯s term, she began to tease him with all sorts of rubbish quests. The first was to have him pick beautiful shells outside the city. Next, she had him catch sea monkeys in the city garden while she watched him.

    ¡°Go get him! It¡¯s getting away! Hohohoho...¡± Mirageughed at Jiang Fei¡¯s silly demeanor as he tried to catch the agile sea monkeys.

    ¡®Ooohh just you wait. When you reach Infatuated, I¡¯ll be having my revenge!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself. Even though he was pretending to have fun while entertaining the female Commissioner, he was having the worst time of his life. It was both humiliating and degrading.

    All the previous female NPC Reputation quests were mostly serious quests rted to certain incidents. This was the first time he had to take on stupid, retarded, and meaningless quests. Having to catch sea monkeys was infuriating but still eptable for him. This was the reason why Jiang Fei did not want to court girls. He would not be able to ept such a fate. However, this time, he had to do it as it was vital for him to get Mirage to reach Infatuated.

    Ding! Catching Sea Monkeys quest has beenpleted! You have earned 1,000 Reputation Points with Mirage!¡±

    Simple questes with little reward. Worse of all, Mirage was treating Jiang Fei just like a ve, that is why there were no experience points or even gold coins for the reward!

    ¡°For your next order, I want you to dance for me,¡± said Mirage as she leaned against a bench under a tree in the park.

    ¡°Why you little...¡±

    ¡°What? You won¡¯t do it? That¡¯s alright with me. Seems that I could send you to the Queen!¡± said Mirage as she smiled eerily.

    ¡°Grr... Fine! I¡¯ll dance! But this is only for you!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he bit down his pride and started to dance around like a fool. He was halfway through the Reputation level, a little bit more and he would reach the maximum Reputation Level! How could he give up now?

    ¡°Good moves! I like it! Hahaha!¡± Mirageughed as she pped her hands to match Jiang Fei¡¯s rhythm.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not know how to dance. All he did was move around randomly with his feet and hands. It was horrendous to look at but Mirage did not care about that. All she wanted was to torture him! That was why she was so happy!

    ¡°Ding! Dancing for Joy quest has beenpleted! You have earned 1,000 Reputation Points with Mirage!¡±

    ¡°Sigh... Watching you entertaining me sure is tiring! Come, I want you to give me a back massage!¡± said Mirage as gestured with her fingers to have Jiang Feie closer.

    ¡°Ding! Mirage as a quest for you: Massaging the Beauty! Will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing, mydy. Shall I go for the joints as well?¡± said Jiang Fei while enduring the rage in his heart. As Mirage¡¯s Reputation Level was approaching Admire, the quests that she gave out had be more and more outrageous.

    ...

    After an ordeal of torturing quests, Mirage finally reached the secondst stage of Reputation Level. He had only needed 1,000 more Reputation Points to make her fall in love with him!

    ¡°Come closer to me. I want you to feed me,¡± said Mirage as she wrapped her arms around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! Mirage has a quest for you: Pampering the Lady! Will you ept it?¡±

    ¡°It will be my pleasure,¡± said Jiang Fei through his teeth. It was thest quest that she will ever give out! Not that she knows it anyway!

    Jiang Fei took a piece of grape from the fruit basket next to Mirage and after peeling the skin off, he held the fruit closer to her sulent lips.

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Mirage licked the grape out of Jiang Fei¡¯s fingers and chewed on it ever so seductively.

    ¡°This is not enough. I want you to feed me, not with your fingers, but with your own lips.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Jiang Fei was thrown.

    ¡°Is that a no? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have much of a choice here, my lovely little handsome,¡± said Mirage as she whispered into his ears that made his hair stand.

    Without waiting for an answer, Mirage took an unpeeled grape and ced it on Jiang Fei¡¯s lips.

    ¡°There, that¡¯s wasn¡¯t that hard,¡± said Mirage as she smiled.

    ¡°If only you had been obedient since the start, I wouldn¡¯t have treated you harshly!¡± said Mirage as she traced her fingers down to his chin.

    ¡°You¡¯re so cute,¡± said Mirage as she suddenly came in and kissed Jiang Fei on his lips.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    Jiang Fei flinched hard.

    ¡®Sh*t! How could the developers make this sort of behavior! This is considered as rape! If it was the other way around, the system would have gged that sort of behavior and smite the yer with a bolt of powerful sure-kill lightning!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself as he was kissed. Unfortunately for him, there was nothing he could do to stop her. She had ced a binding spell on him. There was no way he could evade her. Nothing.

    ¡®Never would I have myself forcefully kissed by ady! She must be a sadist!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought. Thankfully, Mirage¡¯s kiss was not too long. She had only nted her lips against his and slither her fork-like tongue into his mouth to wrestle the grape out of Jiang Fei¡¯s lips.

    ¡°That was blissful. The grape was only made better with your lips. Though I must admit that you tasted even better,¡± said Mirage as she coiled her tail around Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was super confused at thedy¡¯s behavior. Was she courting him? Was she torturing him? Why is she doing this to him?

    As she coiled around him, she released the binding spell that was keeping him motionless. Slowly, she got closer to Jiang Fei with a gaze that spells desire and lust. Just as she wasing in again to n another kiss...

    ¡°Ding! Pampering the Lady quest has beenpleted! You have earned 1,000 Reputation Points with Mirage!¡±

    Ding!

    A bright pinkish light shed across Mirage¡¯s character, indicating that she had reached Infatuated Level of Reputation.

    At that moment, her tail that was coiling around Jiang Fei loosened up, allowing Jiang Fei free movement.

    ¡°Get away from me!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he was able to move and shove the woman away from him.

    ¡°My darling... Why...¡±

    Mirage¡¯s personality changed drastically as she reached Infatuated Level of Reputation. The kiss from before was merely a yful tease. However, this time, the look in her eyes was different. It was just like the one Ariel, Hua Mn, Sylphy, and other female NPCs had, the look of love-struck.

    Jiang Fei was relieved. At that moment, he was free from being tortured. It was worth it, he thought. Now, he had gotten Mirage to fall in love him with and would do anything for him.

    When Mirage was being pushed away, she was greatly affected by it since she was in love with him. The look in her eyes was sorrow and regret now, a look that waspletely out of character.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer to me!¡± Jiang Fei roared when Mirage was slowly walking towards him,

    ¡°Why! My darling... Is it something I did? Is it? Tell me! I will change! I promise I will change! Don¡¯t hate me...¡± cried Mirage with tears falling from her cheeks. She was on her knees.

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Fei gasped in horror at what he had done to her. Even though he was right to be angry, after everything that she had done, he still felt guilty when Mirage was crying her eyes out. He could not help but feel a little pity for the NPC when she was on the ground, begging for Jiang Fei¡¯s forgiveness.

    No matter what kind of person she was before, the current personality in her was nothing but a preset program that was forcefully activated. It was as if she had be an entirely different person, much like the current Isabe. The previous cool beauty older sister personality was gone.

    ¡°I¡¯m... sorry. Please get up.¡±

    ¡°Do you hate me still? Will you please forgive me...¡± said Mirage as she wiped her tears away.

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t. Could you please take me to see your Queen?¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he had discarded the idea to return the ¡°favor¡± that she had done to him, he would not treat her like how he treated the other girls in his harem. He could never ept the polyandry system of marriage.

 Chapter 650 - Naga Priestess

    <h4>Chapter 650: Naga Priestess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Anything you say, my darling! I will do anything as long as you forgive me for my mistake!¡± cried Mirage as she wiped her tears away.

    Now that Jiang Fei had ¡°conquered¡± the female Commissioner, heading into the core of the Naga¡¯s territory should be a breeze.

    Mirage led Jiang Fei into the center of the city and towards a highly secured Teleportation Circle. With her authority, no guards dared to question her actions. The two then essed the Teleportation and arrived into the main capital of the entire Naga¡¯s territory, Dekarioa.

    Dekarioa was once, one of the capital cities of the Ancient Elves. However, due to their renunciation to the Moon God, they and their leaders were banished into the ocean. Even though the High Elves had turned into Nagas, they still treated Dekarioa as their main capital city.

    ¡°Oh my, this is a sight to behold!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he stepped out of the Teleportation Circle. The buildings, the streets, the underwater flora, and especially the decor reeks of elvish¡¯s design. Even though the city was said to be sunk into the ocean for thousands of years, Dekarioa still maintained its ancient presence.

    With Mirage leading the way, Jiang Fei was never stopped by any of the guards that were roaming around. In fact, they had to bow to him since Mirage was seen walking behind him! Without the esteemed female Commissioner with him, no one was allowed in this city. Not even any citizen of Gold Watercity was able to enter this ce without special permission.

    Dekarioa was the Holy City of the Naga. The pce of the Naga Queen was situated behind the Holy City while the center of the entire Naga¡¯s territory was the Holy Altar. There, they worship the Evil God Sn. That is the ce where Jiang Fei needed to enter to steal the gemstone, Naga¡¯s Soul.

    Even though Mirage had reached Infatuated Level of Reputation, she could not allow Jiang Fei to enter the Holy Altar as she herself was forbidden to enter the ce. In fact, only the Queen and the Priestess could enter. Only during a mass or special worship session was she and other high officials granted permission to enter the Holy Altar.

    ¡°My darling, please wait here while I talk to the Queen,¡± said Mirage as she had Jiang Fei wait in front of a huge golden door that was at least 15 meters tall.

    ¡°I understand. Please, take your time,¡± said Jiang Fei. Since she was already in love with him, there was no need to doubt her action. She could and would not do anything that would lead Jiang Fei into harm¡¯s way.

    After Mirage had left him alone, Jiang Fei grew bored almost instantly and wandered off to the side where he enjoyed paintings and sculptures of the Ancient Elves. They were extremely beautiful and well crafted. A true disy of perfectionism that was only one of the many traits of the Elves.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± said a soothing, extremely feminine voice from behind him,

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around, only to see a beautiful Naga Priestess. Like the Commissioner, she had three pairs of arms, the lower half of a snake, and a face that was on par with the beauty of elves.

    ¡°Pardon me, who are you?¡± said the Priestess again.

    ¡°O flower of the sea, I beg your pardon. I am but a Nephilim Inquisitor,¡± said Jiang Fei with flowery tone to please the woman.

    Jiang Fei was only being extremely well mannered due to the overwhelming title she was wearing on her head. The one other advantage yers had over NPCs was their ability to see their NPC name hanging on their heads.

    Priestess of the Holy Altar, Reba (Naga, Intermediate Overlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 100%

    Note: One of the Twelve Priestess of the Holy Altar.

    ¡°You-¡± Before she could finish her words, Jiang Fei took a step closer and got her affected by the title Romeo.

    A green light shed on her character and her Reputation Level with Jiang Fei instantly rose to Friendly. After that, with the Blessings of the Dragon God, Jiang Fei had gained an additional 5,000 Reputation Points, which only increases her Reputation Level further.

    ¡°I wee you, my Nephilim friend,¡± said the Naga Priestess with respect as she smiled happily.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Fei smiled back. It was crucial for Jiang Fei to treat the Priestess with utmost care if he wanted to enter the altar.

    Now that she had reached Approved Level of Reputation, the Priestess was more than happy to linger around Jiang Fei, allowing Jiang Fei to ask many questions about their race and the Queen.

    In around 20 minutester, Mirage came out of the huge doors and immediately came for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My darling! Ah... My apologies, great Priestess. I did not realize you are talking to him,¡± said Mirage as she quickly bowed down to the Priestess.

    ¡°It is alright. Has the Queen ask for this respected Inquisitor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, oh great Priestess,¡± said Mirage as she lowered her head.

    ¡°In that case, I shall leave him in your care,¡± said Reba as she turned away and left without saying goodbye.

    ¡°Are the Priestess powerful in terms of authority?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Without Isabe talking to him, Jiang Fei waspletely oblivious to the ways of the world.

    ¡°Yes, there are. Unlike the Merfolk where there is one absolute authority, which is Poseidon, we, the Nagas do not have one absolute ruler. The Queen is tasked with daily managerial tasks while the Priestess has the highest authority over all the Naga. They hold the power to elect the next Queen!¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Fei replied and nodded his head. It seems that the Naga did not practice the ancient governing system of authoritarian. Even though the Queen oversaw many of the governing decisions, there were twelve prominent figures that had an even higher authority than the Queen!

    Jiang Fei had a thought. The Naga¡¯s lives were controlled by the Naga¡¯s Soul. In that case, the Holy Altar, where the gemstone is kept, should be the most protected ce in the Naga territory, while the Priestess that had ess to the Holy Altar had the highest authority of all the Naga race.

    ¡°Darling, please follow me. The Queen has agreed to talk to you. However, I must plead you to behave yourself. Do not allow the Queen to know who you really are!¡± said Mirage. After being love-struck by Jiang Fei, she hadpletely forsaken her loyalty to the Nagas and would stand by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Rx, I got this covered. This is not the first Queen or King that I have talked to,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even if he got caught, he could simply earn Reputation points with the Queen and get himself out of danger.

    Jiang Fei followed Mirage into therge door and headed into the royal chamber. Since the Holy City of the Naga did not allow many to enter as they please, the entire pce was guarded with only very few female guards.

    ¡°My Queen, the Inquisitor has arrived,¡± said Mirage as she entered the chamber.

    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± said a beautiful voicezily.

    ¡°Yes, my Queen!¡±

    Mirage quickly gave Jiang Fei a warning nce to remind Jiang Fei to mind his manners whilst talking to the Queen.

 Chapter 651 - A Real Attack from the Game

    <h4>Chapter 651: A Real Attack from the Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After entering the huge pce, Jiang Fei realized that it was different from the other pces. Most of the other pces were decorated in gold and jewels and looked very formal. However, this pce was decorated in pink. Moreover, there was no throne or a grand desk at the center of the pce. Instead, there was a soft couch covered with a veil. It looked like a girl¡¯s room instead of a pce.

    Jiang Fei could not see through the veil clearly. He was only able to catch glimpses of a feminine figure. Her slender figure rested gently on the soft couch in azy yet attractive manner.

    ¡°Queen, the Nephilim envoy has arrived,¡± Miraki announced.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave...¡± The queen¡¯s beautiful voice came from behind the veil.

    ¡°This...¡± Miraki sounded somewhat unwilling. Although the Naga race was a matriarchal society and female Nagas did not think much of men, Miraki had be infatuated with Jiang Fei. That made things different. Moreover, she knew how female Nagas behaved. Therefore, she was very reluctant to leave Jiang Fei alone there.

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± A screeching sound came from behind the veil. ¡°Miraki, could you have fallen in love with him? Are you worried that I might eat him?¡±

    ¡°Your ve dares not! I will leave now!¡± Miraki was so scared that she trembled. She hurriedly nced at Jiang Fei and backed out of the room.

    Although the women in the Naga race had countless partners, they would normally not fall in love with any of them. It did not matter if the male was from the Naga race or another race. If any of the female Nagas overstepped this boundary, she would be deemed as an outcast in the Naga race. Although she would not be punished physically, she would be exiled from the main circle. At the very least, Miraki would lose her position as a governor.

    This was because the Naga race¡¯s women believed that emotions were burdens. They only sought thepanionship of males for their enjoyment. If they were influenced by romantic feelings, that meant betraying the Evil God¡¯s teachings.

    The Evil God, after all, did not promote any righteous theories. The Evil God Sn only promoted instant gratification and heartlessness. Once upon a time, the High Elves were seduced by Sn¡¯s powers into betraying the Moon God. They were cursed by the Moon God and were even banished to the bottom of the sea. Now, they did not have anyone to depend on. They had no choice but to believe in Sn...

    After Miraki left, Jiang Fei and the Naga Queen were the only two left in the pce.

    ¡°Greetings, Queen!¡± Jiang Fei cupped his fists lightly.

    ¡°Little handsome, no need to be so polite. Come closer!¡± A fair and soft arm extended from behind the veil signalling for Jiang Fei to get closer.

    ¡°Sh*t... Why are all the Naga people the same? Are they all female gangsters?¡± Jiang Fei could not help but smile when he saw how the Naga Queen behaved. He could barely handle Miraki?

    Why did he have to meet someone like this again?

    Jiang Fei actually did not know that nearly all the women in the Naga race were the same. They could not help it. In a matriarchal society infused with their belief in the Evil God Sn¡¯s teachings, these Naga women could not help but behave promiscuously.

    Of course, there were still women who were not promiscuous in the Naga race. However, only priestesses in Evil God¡¯s Pce did not have any contact with men.

    This was the same logic as the Saint of the Light. These priestesses, in principle, belonged to Evil God Sn. However, due to the War of the Heavens, the Ancient Gods were separated in another world. Therefore, all the Ancient Gods including the Evil God could not enter the main world.

    Simrly, the Blood God Veigar which Jiang Fei had met before was also in a different world. Although he continuously influenced the main world, he could not pass through the barrier between the two worlds.

    Therefore, the Evil God Sn¡¯s possessive behavior caused some of the Naga¡¯s women to remain celibate for him, while most of the other female Nagas had lost their virginity as soon when they reached adulthood.

    ¡°Little handsome, why aren¡¯t youing over? Do you want me to get you myself?¡± The Naga Queen remained soft-spoken. However, there was a tinge of impatience in her voice. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s hesitant behavior was disrespectful to a queen¡¯s dominance.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei reluctantly walked toward the soft couch. He had no choice. If he could not defeat Miraki, he was definitely not able to defeat the Naga Queen. If he were dragged over, it would be even more embarrassing.

    ¡°Little handsome, why are you so afraid of me? Come closer. I¡¯m not going to eat you,¡± said the Naga Queen, a little upset because Jiang Fei had only walked two steps closer.

    ¡°Oh... Alright...¡± Jiang Fei knew he could no longer avoid it. He walked two steps closer to the soft couch.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good boy! Come...¡± Her soft hands stretched out once again, signalling for Jiang Fei to go even closer.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei did not understand what was going on. He moved closer still.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to tell me about the Merfolk? It¡¯s so tiring to talk while standing. Come in and tell me everything in detail!¡± The Naga Queen¡¯s hand lingered over Jiang Fei¡¯s face. She suddenly grabbed at Jiang Fei¡¯s cor. Jiang Fei instantly froze and could not even resist.

    After one second, the Naga Queen pulled Jiang Fei into the veiled spacepletely.

    ¡°D*mn! Is she trying to force a kiss upon me or something worse?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. However, as his body was paralyzed, he could not fight back at all.

    After being pulled into the veiled space, Jiang Fei could smell something fragrant. The fragrant scent seemed to contain something captivating. Jiang Fei finally saw how the Naga Queen looked like.

    Naga Queen Monica (Naga Race, High-Tier Overlord)

    Level: 98

    Health Points: 100%

    Remark: The Manager of the Naga race.

    Unlike Poseidon¡¯s remark, whereby both Poseidon and the Nephilim King Augustus were both Rulers, Monica¡¯s remark only showed her as a Manager. Therefore, the ruling right in the Naga race still belonged to the Gods.

    When Jiang Fei saw the Naga Queen¡¯s Attributes, he also noticed her face. He had to admit that she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Her beauty definitely surpassed all of the women Jiang Fei had met before.

    Not only that, the Naga Queen¡¯s body was stunningly attractive. Her snake tail had been disguised with a pair of long slender legs. Coupled with her alluring attitude, the Naga Queen was easily the most attractive woman in the world.

    ¡°Little handsome, do you think I am beautiful?¡± Monica used her finger to move Jiang Fei¡¯s chin upward. Her luscious lips moved as a fragrant smell filled the air.

    ¡°Beautiful...¡± Jiang Fei answered subconsciously. After all, he was a hot-blooded youth. Naturally, he was not able to resist this type of temptation.

    ¡°Alert! Level Three Spirit Attack!¡± Right then, 0541 who had never directly interfered with Jiang Fei in the game suddenly entered the game. 0541 instantly brought Jiang Fei out of his charmed state

 Chapter 652 - Paying the Price

    <h4>Chapter 652: Paying the Price</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked immediately after snapping out of it.

    The incident which happened earlier was very odd. Jiang Fei was somehow charmed by the Naga Queen without even realizing it. Moreover, 0541¡¯s sudden interference made Jiang Fei feel that this was definitely an unusual incident.

    ¡°Captain, someone has used a Spirit Attack on you through the game!¡± 0541 did not sound very happy. Clearly, 0541 was upset about the attack.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked immediately. Rightfully, there should not be anything in the game that would harm the yer in real life. Under normal circumstances, even if Jiang Fei was raped by the Naga Queen, it would only be like a dream. His body in real life would not be affected in any way. However, if it were that simple, 0541 definitely would not have interfered in the game and most definitely would not have reached out so strongly.

    Right then, 0541 was actually very upset. As a support system, 0541¡¯s existence was to support and protect Braveheart¡¯s captain. Currently, its target of support and protection was Jiang Fei. Now that Jiang Fei was being attacked, it was a direct challenge to 0541.

    ¡°Locking on to the target. Captain, please wait for a while!¡± 0541 answered.

    Jiang Fei and 0541¡¯s conversation happened very quickly. At that moment, the Naga Queen was still trying to charm Jiang Fei. As 0541 had only awakened Jiang Fei¡¯s subconscious but had not interfered with his gamey, Jiang Fei was still being suppressed by the Naga Queen.

    ...

    As the Naga Queen was still toying with Jiang Fei and trying to seduce him, a group of people gathered in front of a surveince screen in an underground base somewhere north of China.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? His brain activity had clearly shown the expected results. Why did it suddenly stabilize?¡± One of the researchers asked, confused.

    ¡°This young fellow is indeed odd. The two groups of experimental codes¡¯ sessful evolution previously were definitely caused by him!¡± Another researcher hypothesized.

    ¡°I think the sudden disappearance of the two groups of data points could be rted to him too.¡± A third person even concluded that Jiang Fei was the root cause.

    ¡°Increase the brain-wave¡¯s rate of output. Try increasing the level of disruption!¡± The leader thought for a moment before making up his mind.

    ¡°Leader, if we were to increase the brain-wave¡¯s rate of output, it might put his real body in danger. We have yet to acquire the government¡¯s or the military¡¯s permission. If we were to be found experimenting with involuntary people, we would be punished!¡± The researcher in charge said worriedly.

    ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the brunt of the me! Do as I say!¡± The leader hesitated for a moment before deciding to take on the risk after all.

    ¡°Oh... Alright then!¡± Since the leader had spoken, the subordinate in charge of controlling the equipment had no other option.

    ...

    ¡°Little handsome, look. Aren¡¯t I beautiful?¡± Monicaughed flirtatiously. She then immediately pulled off the thin sheet of clothing on his body.

    In an instant, Naga Queen Monica¡¯s beautiful bodyid shamelessly naked before Jiang Fei. Not only that, the Naga Queen¡¯s eyes were also glowing with a bright blue light. As soon as the blue light entered Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, he felt a blurring sensation. Something in his heart told him to immediately pounce on the beauty before him and ravage her body.

    ¡°Jerks! How dare they attack you right under my nose?¡± When Jiang Fei received another Spirit Attack, 0541 was infuriated.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was about to lose his consciousness, he felt a white light sh before his eyes. He instantly recovered his full consciousness. Although he did not understand what was happening, Jiang Fei knew that someone was doing this to him on purpose.

    ¡°Sh*t! Who is messing with me?¡± Jiang Fei was also feeling very angered. If this was happening to him because of the game¡¯s mechanics, Jiang Fei might be upset but he could not say anything about it. However, based on 0541¡¯s reaction, there was clearly someone doing this to him on purpose. Jiang Fei could not ept that.

    ¡°Target has been identified! Captain, please leave the game!¡± 0541¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and instantly logged out of the game.

    As Jiang Fei was in the Naga race¡¯s city, the logging out happened simultaneously. When Jiang Fei logged out of the game, his character in the game disappeared instantly.

    Jiang Fei did not care about leaving the Naga Queen behind who might be looking clueless now. He was already back in the real world.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The infuriated Jiang Fei sted his way out of the frosty cave and then took off into the air on his Gigantic Sword.

    ¡°0541! Location!¡± Jiang Fei had not been this angry since the time his parents were kidnapped. He was very upset with the behavior of the person ying with his mind earlier.

    ¡°The general location is in the north of China!¡± 0541 then transmitted the exact location to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei did not slow down at all as he directly flew toward the location provided by 0541.

    When Jiang Fei logged out of the game, the group of researches in the underground base somewhere north of China realized that their experimental target was suddenly disconnected.

    ¡°Leader, the experimental target has disconnected. What do we do?¡± The researcher in charge asked.

    ¡°Can we identify if he logged out actively or passively?¡± The leader asked. If it was an active disconnection, that meant the experimental target had noticed the oddity in the game and therefore chose to disconnect. If it was a passive disconnection, that meant the experimental target had received actual damage in the real world which caused the Gaming Pod to forcefully disconnect.

    ¡°The target had actively disconnected from the game!¡± The data was not difficult to find. Therefore, the technician was able to provide an answer almost immediately.

    ¡°Active disconnection. That means that he is really able to notice the oddity in the game. He might even be able to interfere with the game under certain limited conditions!¡± The leader mumbled to himself.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± One researcher asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s operate as usual. Notify me immediately when he logs in again!¡± Until now, the leader and his subordinates still had not realized that Jiang Fei had logged off toe look for them. They would not have known that the yer had a supreme technology like 0541 that could not only disrupt the game, but could also identify their geographical location in the real world.

    With the researchers beingpletely unaware, Jiang Fei was speeding toward China in a fit of rage. When the sky was only beginning to turn bright, Jiang Fei had already crossed China¡¯s borders.

    After another half an hour, Jiang Fei arrived at the location provided by 0541.

    ¡°Have we confirmed the exact location?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They are right beneath us. There is a secret underground base three thousand meters below!¡± 0541 answered.

 Chapter 653 - Who Are These People?

    <h4>Chapter 653: Who Are These People?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unlike how Jiang Fei had snuck into the Zhang family¡¯s underground base to steal stuff, this time, Jiang Fei was here to seek revenge. Therefore, he did not even bother asking 0541 to crack the code of the entrance. Instead, he directly retrieved his Energy Cannon to st through the underground base¡¯s entrance.

    Bang!

    After the st, a huge gap appeared in the mountain walls. A passage could be seen leading directly to the underground base.

    Beep...

    ¡°Alert! There is an intruder!¡±

    ¡°Alert! There is an intruder!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s forceful entry caused a loud rm to go off in the underground base.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The leader immediately asked.

    ¡°Leader, someone has destroyed the base¡¯s external door! The surveince system has also been destroyed!¡± A worker in charge of the base¡¯s safety immediately reported. When Jiang Fei had sted the main entrance, 0541 had used its electrical methods to disrupt the base¡¯s internal surveince system.

    ¡°Send someone to investigate. Kill all intruders!¡± The leader did not panic. As they were a highly secretive underground base, they had a very strong defense system.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The worker in charge of safety hastily pushed some controls on the monitor. After a few seconds, he reported to the leader. ¡°I have already sent a robotic team over. We will soon be able to identify the enemy¡¯s situation.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Jiang Fei had already gone through the base¡¯s main entrance. As he was concerned the opponents would have tampered with the lift, Jiang Fei directly used his Energy Cannon to destroy it. Then, he chose to use the safety tunnel instead. Although using the spiralling safety tunnel took a longer time, these were the only two options ording to 0541¡¯s scan.

    Now that Jiang Fei had destroyed the lift, the people in the base were technically stuck. Jiang Fei did not worry about them escaping at all.

    ¡°Captain, the enemies are attacking! The enemies are robots. Expect to encounter them in fifteen seconds!¡± 0541 warned. As these robots were not like metahumans with energy aura, Jiang Fei was not able to detect them on his own.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Jiang Fei held the Energy Cannon in his hand with the muzzle pointing at the passageway in front of him.

    ¡°Pssst...¡± Jiang Fei soon heard a soft buzzing sound from afar.

    After a few seconds, the robot soldiers appeared before Jiang Fei. Although they were called robots, these soldiers did not resemble humans. Instead, they were all round cylinders with two rows of wheels beneath them for mobility. Their heads were cameras with a machine gun on each side.

    ¡°Hehe, this kind of trash...¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He then lifted his weapon and opened fire.

    Boom!¡± The first row of robots was instantly sted into pieces.

    Boom...

    Bratatat...

    The robot soldiers were only able to fire at Jiang Fei with two shots before being sted apart.

    ¡°D*mn. They gave me a fright. I thought it would be some kind of advanced technology. These are all Manda Group¡¯s exported items...¡± Jiang Fei said unhappily after destroying all the robots.

    These robots were one of the categories of weapons Han Tianyu was selling externally. Not only did these things have very little ability to work autonomously, they also had weak firepower. Basically, these items would only be sold to Africa. Jiang Fei did not expect this base to still be using such rubbish.

    ...

    ¡°The first team had been entirely annihted. However, we have figured out the enemy¡¯s situation clearly. There is only one enemy with High-Energy weapons!¡± The safety manager reported.

    ¡°Only one person? And he even uses Advanced Technology? Did we do anything to upset the Zhang family? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. We have a pretty good rtionship with them! Forget it! Since he dared to break in, we¡¯ll kill him!¡± The leader mumbled to himself and gave a firm order thereafter.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The safety manager replied. He then started allocating advanced guards to fight against Jiang Fei.

    Although the first wave of robots were rubbish, their main purpose was to investigate the enemy¡¯s condition. Now that the enemy¡¯s situation was clear, the base¡¯s advanced guards would be mobilized.

    ...

    Jiang Fei progressed downward very swiftly following the spiralling passage. Although he was not running at full speed, his movement speed was still very blinding. Within a few minutes, Jiang Fei had already made it halfway to the bottom.

    ¡°Captain, enemy alert! The enemies are made up of humans and robots. You are expected to encounter them after fifteen seconds!¡± 0541 warned yet again.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. When he heard that there were humans involved, he instinctively thought of metahumans. After all, he had always been fighting against metahumans. However, he was not able to actively detect the presence of any metahuman.

    Very soon, the footsteps got closer and closer. Jiang Fei was able to see the enemies.

    Apart from some elite human mercenaries, most of the enemies in front of Jiang Fei were robots. Although the robots were also attached to wheels, they had human-shaped upper bodies. Not only did they have strong autonomous abilities, they were also very agile. Most importantly, their weapons were Nuclear Laser Guns produced by the Zhang family.

    The robots and the human mercenaries both used the same Laser Guns. The guns were all advanced technology made by the Zhang family ording to the alien weapons they acquired.

    Wave Barrier!

    Jiang Fei immediately activated the protective shield on his equipment. The type ofser beam used by his enemies was very strong. If it directly hit Jiang Fei¡¯s body, he would be quite badly injured. Moreover, the passageway was really small and there was no way he could dodge the attacks. In order to prevent the wastage of his own energy, Jiang Fei decided to activate the protective shield.

    Zoom... As his opponents opened fire, rays of redsers were fired at Jiang Fei.

    However, thesesers were all blocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s Wave Barrier. As Jiang Fei¡¯s protective shield could withstand the attacks of Lower-Tier Level Four metahuman, thesesers were of no threat to Jiang Fei.

    Bang!

    Bang...

    Since the enemies had opened fire directly, Jiang Fei had no reason to hold back. The blue beams emitted from his Energy Cannon continued to st the robots into pieces. The human mercenaries were directly vaporized.

    As the passageway in which they battled was extremely narrow, Jiang Fei had nowhere to hide. It was the same situation for the human mercenaries as well as the robots. They could only shoot at each other with hopes of winning with their gunpower.

    Clearly, Jiang Fei¡¯s original Energy Cannon from Namek would win against the copied version ofser guns. Moreover, Jiang Fei also had his protection shield. The guards from the base had to take the full brunt of the damage from Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks. Therefore, within a few minutes, the guards made up of hundreds of humans and robots were all killed by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who does this base belong to? Why are there both Manda Group¡¯s robots and the Zhang family¡¯s energy weapons?¡± Although Jiang Fei had eliminated the guards, he started frowning with suspicion.

    The robots in the second wave of attacks were not of the normal exported models. If the people who owned them did not have rtions to Han Tianyu, they could not have possibly acquired the same model. Furthermore, the energy weapons from the Zhang family were only recently produced. How could they possibly get their hands on these weapons if they did not have any rtionship with the Zhang family?

    ¡°Who are these people?¡± Jiang Fei could not help but feel overwhelmed by the questions looming over his head.

 Chapter 654 - A Shocking Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 654: A Shocking Discovery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After defeating the base¡¯s guards, Jiang Fei very quickly arrived at the core location at the underground base.

    As the design of the base was verypact, there were rooms everywhere. Therefore, Jiang Fei kept his Energy Cannon which was not flexible enough. He then withdrew the Chengying Sword from behind him.

    ¡°Zoom...¡±

    asionally, there were some guards firing at Jiang Fei with theirser guns. However, they were all killed in an instant by Jiang Fei¡¯s sword.

    ording to 0541¡¯s scan, Jiang Fei did not take any wrong paths. He was headed directly for the special experimental center.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Fei kicked with his legs, triggering his fire-based Origin Force and immediately breaking the experimental center¡¯s door into pieces.

    ¡°Who are you exactly?¡± Before Jiang Fei had even opened his mouth, the leader asked in a straightforward manner. As Jiang Fei had destroyed the lift, there was no way they could escape. They were all trapped by Jiang Fei in the experimentalboratory.

    ¡°Hehe, I have not even asked who you people are.¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly. Moreover, Jiang Fei was still upset because these people had stabbed him on his back. They actually had the guts to ask who he was.

    However, these researchers had no idea who Jiang Fei was. They would not have thought that the person they were experimenting with in the game a few hours ago had travelled thousands of miles in search of them.

    ¡°You must be from the Zhang family. I can¡¯t believe the Zhang family had conspired with you weird people!¡± The leader said angrily as he pointed his finger at Jiang Fei.

    As Jiang Fei had used the Energy Cannon in the beginning, the leader naturally associated him with the Zhang family. The weird people he mentioned were clearly directed at the metahumans.

    ¡°Why do you care who I am? I am asking you, why did you stab me in the back?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to twist your words. Didn¡¯t youe here today thinking that us normal human beings who can¡¯t do anything to you weird people? Hmph! Let me show you the power of technology!¡± The leaderughed coldly. He had already made up his mind about who Jiang Fei was. Therefore, he did not care to exin any further as he pressed a hidden button beneath a table.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± A shapeless waveform started spreading throughout the ce.

    ¡°Alert! Level 3 Spirit Attack!¡± 0541¡¯s warning immediately sounded in Jiang Fei¡¯s head. At the same time, an invisible protective shield appeared next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    ¡°Ahh... How...¡±

    ...

    Although Jiang Fei was protected by 0541, the other researchers were exposed to the non-discriminatory attack. Their faces began to twitch as blood started spilling out from their eyes, ears, and noses.

    ¡°Haha... So what if you weird people have special talents? You still have to die like the rest of us normal human beings!¡± Although the leader was already bleeding severely, he stillughed crazily.

    ¡°Alert! Spirit Attack has be stronger. It is currently at Level 4!¡±

    Following 0541¡¯s alert, the protective shield on Jiang Fei became even thicker.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    ¡°Let me die...¡±

    ...

    Some of the technicians were struggling greatly. Some of them even scratched at their faces with their fingernails. However, their suffering ended very soon as the strong Spirit Attack caused them to lose their consciousness. They were dead within a few seconds.

    ¡°Darned weirdo, you are actually still fine! However, you will die with us in the end! The Zhang family behind you can¡¯t do anything to help you...¡± The leader pressed another button as he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Activating self-destruct program. The base will be detonated in five minutes. All members, please evacuate immediately!¡± A mechanic warning was heard in the experimentalboratory.

    ¡°0541. Take over the experimentalboratory! Cancel the self-destruct program!¡± As Jiang Fei did not have any effective way of healing from Spirit Attacks, he could not save these people. However, he could not allow the base to be destroyed. He needed to find out who was the person behind the plot against him.

    After approximately one minute, the Spirit Attack ended. However, apart from Jiang Fei, nobody else in a five-mile radius of the underground base survived.

    After two minutes, 0541pletely took over the underground base and had also deactivated the self-destruct program.

    ¡°0541, go through the information. I want to know who¡¯s behind this!¡± Although everyone in the base had died, Jiang Fei was still angry. It did not matter if these people died or not. He only wanted to find out who the person who ordered them was. Jiang Fei wanted to find the true culprit behind the scene.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 answered.

    After about half an hour, 0541 had thoroughly examined all of the information storages in the base.

    ¡°Captain, I have figured everything out. However, the results are slightly surprising!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This base belongs to the military!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°What? The military wants to harm me?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never dealt with the military. There was no reason for them to harm him.

    ¡°The military did not want to harm you. This may have been an ident...¡± 0541 then exined its findings to Jiang Fei from going through the experimentalboratory¡¯s records.

    The entire ¡®Dawnlight¡¯ game had been developed with the help of the government and the military. The gamingpany had been a cover for what went on behind the scenes. The purpose of the ¡®Dawnlight¡¯ game was to carry out research on how to create battle robots with autonomous capabilities.

    Metahumans were more powerful than normal human beings and even ranked above the government. This was something uneptable for a country¡¯s government. However, as individuals, metahumans were too powerful. Normal weapons did not threaten them at all. Even heavy arms could not defeat them. If the metahumans wanted to assassinate a superior in the government, they could do so with ease and unpredictability.

    Therefore, in order to fight against these metahumans, some researchers came up with the ¡®Supreme Android Soldiers Project¡¯. As Han Tianyu¡¯s Manda Group held some of Namek¡¯s technology, they were fully capable of creating robots with strength and attack power as powerful as metahumans. However, as these robots moved with limited agility and had little autonomous capabilities, their battle power could notpare to metahumans at all.

    It just so happened that the document on man-made souls had been deciphered. Hence, the experiment to use man-made souls to control the Androids had been affirmed. ¡®Dawnlight¡¯ was an important part of the experiment.

    The mutants and the major rice-exporting country treated the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Technology with the utmost importance in the fight against Tokyo. However, China did not seem to exhibit any strong sign of interest. In fact, after the mutants turned their backs on China, China merely confronted them with a few words and did nothing further.

    The main reason why that happened was because China had acquired apletely different technology that was not any weaker than the Bio-Human technology. Moreover, once their man-made soul experiment proved sessful, China¡¯s Androids would be no less weaker than the Bio-Humans. In fact, it would cost even less to produce these Androids, thus giving a more effective rate of productivity. Hence, China¡¯s superiors were hardly interested in the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Technology. They did not care if the major rice-exporting country wanted to take over the technology for themselves.

 Chapter 655 - Potion Completed

    <h4>Chapter 655: Potion Completed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As this was a secret program that belonged to the military, the researchers were able to obtain Manda Group¡¯s High-Tier robots and the Zhang family¡¯s Energy weapons.

    Originally, China had ns to develop its own Meta-Soldiers. Once they have seeded, they would be able to fight against the Bio-Human army. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance had clearly messed up their experiment¡¯s sequence. As Han Tianyu sided with Jiang Fei, he did not report the fact that Verdure Glider was Jiang Fei. That resulted in the issue where the researchers werepletely unaware that their experimental subject was a metahuman.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance increased the rate of evolution of the data points, the researchers became tempted and therefore chose not to report their findings. They took the initiative to include yers in the game as part of the program. In the end, in order to speed up their experiment, they even used the Spirit Attack on Jiang Fei.

    The entire situation had been caused by the government and the military¡¯s program. However, the researchers had acted out of their own hastiness. Therefore, the culprit Jiang Fei was looking for did not even exist.

    Now that Jiang Fei had attacked the base with an Energy Cannon and 0541 had cut off allmunications within the base, the leader had no way of realizing that their experimental subject hade to exact revenge. Naturally, they thought that the Zhang family had ill intentions and therefore colluded with the metahumans to steal the experimental findings. That was why the leader was willing to activate the strongest Spirit Attack and even wanted to detonate the base to kill Jiang Fei as well as himself.

    In the end, it was a group of crazy researchers who had decided to include yers in the game as theirb rats without getting the necessary approvals. Unfortunately for them, this particrb rat turned out to be a Gozi. Therefore, these crazy researchers ended up as victims of their own mischief.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Jiang Fei did not expect such an ending.

    ¡°Although the assault was an ident, there are certain benefits thate with taking over this base!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°The Spirit Disruption Tool is very useful for you. It is one of Braveheart¡¯s gimmicks. It could help block Spirit Attacks and can evenpensate yourck of Spirit Attack abilities!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Alright! Since it was one of Braveheart¡¯s Fragments, we¡¯ll take it!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. Since they had already taken over the base, there was no reason not to take their loot as well.

    ¡°I have already cut off allmunications with the outside. Therefore, the signal of these people being attacked was never sent out. Once we leave, I will reactivate the self-destruct program. Nobody will notice what happened!¡± 0541 knew what Jiang Fei was worried about.

    Against the Mutants threat, Jiang Fei naturally did not wish to sever ties with the military or the government.

    Although it was all a misunderstanding, he had in fact broke into the military¡¯s base. He even caused all of the guards and researchers at the base to die. No matter how he tried to exin, the military would still be offended by his actions.

    Following 0541¡¯s instruction, Jiang Fei very quickly found the Spirit Disruption Tool. The object¡¯s size was as small as a lighter. However, the researchers supplied it with a massive amount of energy. There were five rooms of equipment to provide energy for the tool.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. People on earth have yet to master the technology of Energy Crystal. Therefore, more of the rtively less effective equipment is needed to supply power to the tool.¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. Is this tool going to cost a lot of energy too?¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°If it is used to block Spirit Attacks, it would cost less energy than if I were to actively use energy to defend you. However, if an active attack is initiated, it will definitely cost a lot of energy! Despite that, I can modify it so that is uses Bio-Energy. That way, you will be able to supply it with the necessary energy!¡± 0541 said as a blue light emitted from the spatial ring. Very soon, the Spirit Disruption Tool was modified into a purple crystal ne.

    ¡°Do I put this on for it to work?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yeah, just put it over your neck. It will be able to passively defend you from Spirit Attacks not greater than your Energy Level. Moreover, you can also actively fire Spirit Attacks equivalent to your Energy Level!¡± 0541 answered. Now that Jiang Fei had Lower-Tier Level Four Energy, that meant he could defend himself and also attack with Lower-Tier Level Four Spirit Attacks.

    After wearing the purple ne over his neck, Jiang Fei gave the ne a try. Jiang Fei did not hesitate to tear apart the energy-supplying nuclear generators in the base. He absorbed all of the nuclear materials inside.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei took a look at the base. There was nothing else he needed.

    ¡°Activate self-destruct system! The base will detonate in five minutes. All members, please evacuate immediately!¡±

    0541 immediately activated the base¡¯s self-destruct system.

    Jiang Fei ran along the safety passageway. As there was nothing in his way, he was able to reach the surface in three minutes. He immediately took off on his sword and flew far away.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As a loud explosive noise was heard, the entire base had been sted into pieces. As it was deep underground, the rocks above the base sank all the way down. The entire base was buried three thousand meters in the ground. It would be impossible to dig it up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    There was more than one of these secret bases that carried out research on man-made souls. However, the experimental team had identally messed with Jiang Fei due to their hastiness. Apart from this small group, there were other small groups working on the same research. Therefore, although Jiang Fei had destroyed one of the bases, it did not greatly affect China¡¯s overall n of creating Android Soldiers.

    Moreover, as 0541 had erased all traces of Jiang Fei¡¯s presence, the military would not be able to associate the base¡¯s destruction with Jiang Fei.

    After getting somewhere far away from the base, Jiang Fei headed toward the west. As he had fully explored the north pole, he was certain that there were no more remaining Braveheart¡¯s fragments. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to try his luck at the south pole to see if he could find the engine room.

    Not long after Jiang Fei had exited China¡¯s borders, 0541 sent him another message of good news.

    ¡°Captain, the Bio-Potion has beenpleted!¡± As 0541 spoke, Jiang Fei could see two small bottles of yellow potion in the spatial ring.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Fei felt joy in his heart as he controlled the Gigantic Sword tond.

    Right then, Jiang Fei was located right beyond China¡¯s borders. There was nothing but forests all around him. Therefore, he did not worry about anyone discovering him there.

    Afternding, Jiang Fei looked for a t ground. He then kept his Gigantic Sword away and retrieved the two bottles of potion from the spatial ring.

    ¡°Wait a second, captain!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was about to drink the potions, 0541 stopped him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is the Bio-Potion made from a Level 5 Alien Beast. If you drink it all at one go, your body would not be able to handle the tremendous amount of energy. Therefore, I suggest you two drink the potion in two servings. Once your level increases and stabilizes, you may drink the second bottle!¡± 0541 said. It had intentionally split the potion in two bottles as he was worried Jiang Fei might drink it all at one go. If Jiang Fei were to die because his body was not able to handle it, it would be a tragedy.

 Chapter 656 - Owner of the Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 656: Owner of the Cauldron</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he kept one of the bottles of potion away.

    As Jiang Fei held the bottle of the remaining potion in his hand, he lifted his head and chugged down all the yellow liquid contained within.

    Although the potion tasted alright with a tinge of sourness and sweetness, Jiang Fei did not care about how it tasted. He knew he would soon experience extreme pain.

    This was not the first time Jiang Fei drank the Bio-Potion. He was well-prepared for what was about to happen. Jiang Fei looked for an open space. He then sat down and mentally prepared himself for what happened next.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± After approximately three minutes, the effects of the potion kicked in. Jiang Fei rolled around the floor as the pain consumed him.

    The feeling of energy coursing through his body was akin to hundreds of thousands of ants biting his body. However, the flesh torn apart would very quickly be regenerated. The mix of pain and numbness made Jiang Fei want to die.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s special talent resurfaced yet again. Most normal humans would have fainted or died from such pain. However, Jiang Fei had a shocking level of willpower and tolerance. Not only was his awareness heightened, his body could feel things even more intensely. Under normal circumstances, this would be a huge benefit to him. However, right now, Jiang Fei experienced even greater torture from the heightened senses.

    The potion made from a Level 5 being was much stronger than what Jiang Fei had anticipated. Very soon, Jiang Fei lost track of time. He felt as if he had been suffering for thousands of years. He imagined that this was what evil souls had to go through in hell.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s consciousness, he did not know how much time had passed. When the pain in his body started disappearing gradually, the soothing sensation made Jiang Fei feel very ted.

    As the pain faded away, Jiang Fei leaned against a big tree. He could not help it. After being tortured by the tremendous pain, he could not even stand up.

    Jiang Fei looked up at the sky and wondered how long he had been tortured. However, as the tree branches were positioned tightly together, Jiang Fei could not see the sky at all. However, it was apparently very dark in the forest.

    ¡°0541. How much time had passed since I drank the potion?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It has already been eight hours!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°I will die from drinking this potion one of these days...¡± Jiang Fei said. The stronger the potions, the longer the duration he had to suffer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, captain. The potion¡¯s technique is very developed. It¡¯s very safe and it won¡¯t kill you!¡± After all, 0541 was still an Artificial Intelligence. It did not realize that Jiang Fei was being sarcastic. Therefore, it immediately started exining to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s my Energy Level now?¡± Jiang Fei asked. This was Jiang Fei¡¯s primary concern.

    ¡°Once you recover, your Energy Level will reach High-Tier Level 4. You will soon be able to breakthrough Pinnacle Level 4!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Jiang Fei was pleasantly surprised by the answer.

    When Jiang Fei drank the potion, he was only at Lower-Tier Level 4. However, a single bottle of potion was able to boost him to High-Tier Level 4 and even Pinnacle Level 4. This was nearly a three Level increment.

    ¡°Of course. The potion is made from a Level Five being after all. The flesh contains power beyond imagination.¡± 0541ughed.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei tightened his fists. For the additional boost in power, the pain he endured was all worth it.

    ¡°Once you recover your energy, yourbined attack power will reach Pinnacle Level 4. However, if you fight against a Pinnacle Level 4 martial artist, you still have a higher chance of losing. However, if you fight against metahumans whock techniques, there is nothing for you to worry about!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Fei was pleased. ¡°When can I drink the second bottle?¡±

    After all, Jiang Fei had already reached High-Tier Level 4. If he drank another bottle, he would be able to breakthrough to Pinnacle Level 4.

    ¡°You would have to wait at least another month. Your body¡¯s strength needs to align with your Energy level. Only then will you be able to drink the Bio-Potion again. Otherwise, your body might be affected by the additional burden!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°One month...¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Even if the Mutants acquired the Bio-Technology, they could not possibly master it in a month. Therefore, Jiang Fei still had time to wait.

    After approximately an hour, Jiang Fei had somehow recovered his energy. He pulled himself off of the ground with the help of a nearby tree and forcefully moved his limbs. After eating a bit of food, he sat down again to recover his energy.

    After the whole ordeal of struggling, the sky had turnedpletely dark. As Jiang Fei was still in the forest, he could see nothing but darkness all around him.

    Jiang Fei gathered some dry branches around him and used his fire-based Origin Force to light them up. A bonfire started burning brightly next to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think recovering fully today is possible. I should be able to fully recover by tomorrow morning!¡± Jiang Fei thought as he examined himself. He still felt very fatigued. It seemed that the potion affected him much worse this time. His body was thoroughly exhausted from the ordeal.

    Jiang Fei had nothing else to do as he sat against a big tree to recover. When the time came, Jiang Fei logged into the game.

    After logging into the game, Jiang Fei yet again appeared in the Naga Queen¡¯s soft couch. When Jiang Fei forcefully disconnected the day before, the game had not pausd. The Naga Queen naturally did not lie in bed to wait for Jiang Fell all day. Therefore, the pce waspletely empty at the moment.

    ¡°It looks like destroying the base did not affect the game much...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. The base was only one of the many experimental bases. Although researchers in the other bases were also researching on how to create man-made souls, they did not cross paths with Jiang Fei. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to mess with them either.

    ¡°Haih! Let¡¯s talk about it when we return.¡± Jiang Fei directly activated the Gate of Abyss in the Naga Queen¡¯s pce.

    As Jiang Fei used the Holy Naga City¡¯s teleportation point to get here, he had unlocked the ability to teleport here directly. He would be able to get here more conveniently in the future. For now, Jiang Fei had to rush back to the City of Sinners as he had another match topete in.

    Jiang Fei directly teleported from the Nephilim¡¯s King Pce to the City of Sinners. After travelling not too far away from the city, Jiang Fei arrived at the PvP arena for professional yers.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s match was the first match in the morning. His opponent was a very special participant.

    When Jiang Fei and the participant stood onstage, Jiang Fei received a system notification before the host even started speaking.

    ¡°Ding! Discovered a Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom¡ªSpirit!¡±

    When Jiang Fei received the notification, his opponent also appeared to be shocked. Clearly, he had received the same notification that Jiang Fei had possessed one of the cauldrons.

 Chapter 657 - A Grand Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 657: A Grand Funeral</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t believe it! The famous Jiang Fei is also one of the holders of the Nine Cauldrons!¡± While the host was introducing Jiang Fei and his opponent, the two of them started having a conversation.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed as he began to observe his opponent carefully.

    Sunset Snowke (Human Race, Defensive Knight)

    Level: 63

    Health Points: 73,512

    Mana Points: 2,300

    Attack Power: 7,800

    Physical Defense: 13,500

    Magic Defense: 15,800

    Remark: Holder of Cauldron of Spirit!

    After looking at Sunset Snowke¡¯s Attributes, Jiang Fei had a rough idea of his opponent. This was a normal Second Job ss yer. Moreover, it was a Defensive Knight with very poor attack abilities. Jiang Fei did not think he was a threat at all.

    ¡°I am sure everyone is familiar with Verdure Glider. However, you would not find his opponent a stranger either. Although this is his first time participating in the ss Competition, he has never lost not even once!¡± The host finally introduced Sunset Snowke.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! You stinky tortoise!¡±

    ...

    However, the audience did not seem to be impressed with the host¡¯s introduction. Everyone appeared to dislike Sunset Snowke quite a lot.

    ¡°Screw me! He¡¯s never lost? That tanky?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. From Sunset Snowke¡¯s Attributes, Jiang Fei did not notice anything special. Although he was a holder of one of the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom, the Cauldron of Spirit was simr to Jiang Fei¡¯s Commanding Cauldron. It did not allow the yer¡¯s offensive Attributes to increase significantly.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s cut the crap and let the two fight it out for us!¡± The host did not want to speak any further when he saw the audience¡¯s reaction. Luckily, Jiang Fei¡¯s presence was enough to get the crowd excited. Moreover, since his opponent was rather well-known, the audience was beginning to look forward to an entertaining match.

    With the judge¡¯s signal, Jiang Fei and Sunset Snowke began their fight.

    ¡°Come on!¡± As his opponent possessed one of the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom, Jiang Fei did not dare to waste any time. He immediately attacked his opponent with his Galestorm¡¯s Hammer.

    -24,560!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s over 30,000 Attack Power did nearly one-fifth of the opponent¡¯s HP.

    Moreover, there were no critical hits despite the over ten levels of difference between them. One could tell that this young fellow had very good defense. It was no wonder that the Defense Knight was known to be one of the toughest sses in the game.

    However, before the light effect of the Galestorm¡¯s Hammer had even faded, Jiang Fei noticed that Sunset Snowke¡¯s Health Points had fully recovered.

    Moreover, it was not a recovery from any skill. It was from his natural Health Point recovery.

    ¡°D*mn! Now I know why this young man has never lost!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly realized something significant.

    The Spirit Attribute¡¯s most important usage was to quickly recover a yer¡¯s Health Points and Mana Points. It was an automatic recovery which could not be interrupted or stopped. Originally, this Attribute was not very useful for non-healing ss yers. As the amount of recovery was too little, it did not bear much significance. However, once the Attribute reached 10,000 points, an incredible phenomenon appeared.

    Sunset Snowke¡¯s rate of Health Point recovery was much higher than needed. Unless Jiang Fei killed Sunset Snowke in a single attack, it was impossible to kill him. That was why Sunset Snowke had never been defeated in thepetition.

    10,000 Defense Points, coupled with strong Physical and Magic Defense, it was nearly impossible to kill yers of this ss in a single second. Moreover, he had an Invincible skill. Even if a Magic ss yer used an ultimate skill, he could still use his Invincible skill. In the end, his opponent would either be slowly killed or they would surrender right away. However, although it meant that he was invincible, the audience did not like it. Sunset Snowke¡¯s way of battling was too disgusting as he usually counted on his opponents surrendering instead of actually defeating them in a fair battle.

    ¡°Hehe, Verdure Glider. Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Sunset Snowkeughed loudly.

    Before Jiang Fei struck him, Sunset Snowke was rather nervous. After all, Jiang Fei was very well-known as a legend. Therefore, Sunset Snowke did not have any idea how he would fare in the battle. However, after Jiang Fei had only managed to take away one-third of his Health Points, he could finally rx. As long as Jiang Fei could not kill him in a second, Sunset Snowke would be able to take on Jiang Fei at his own pace. He would wait until the audience became infuriated and for Jiang Fei to get bored. Once Jiang Fei was driven to the point of insanity, he would give up and Sunset Snowke would emerge as a victor.

    In all honesty, Sunset Snowke had never really beaten any of his opponents. Most of them had given up voluntarily because they were disgusted by his way of battling.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly. It appeared that Sunset Snowke really thought that Jiang Fei could not win him.

    Jiang Fei did not stop attacking. He chose to ignore Sunset Snowke who was bragging shamelessly.

    ¡°Give up! Verdure Glider. If you can¡¯t kill me in one second, you can¡¯t kill me at all!¡± Sunset Snowkeughed giddily. He did not attack Jiang Fei because he knew his meagre damage could not even break through Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense. He merely behaved like a punching bag for Jiang Fei to hit to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    After a series of lightning, drops of sweat appeared on Sunset Snowke¡¯s face. As Jiang Fei¡¯s attack was getting higher over time due to Ruthless Barrage¡¯s stacks, his increasing damage output caused Sunset Snowke to start actively avoiding Jiang Fei by running around the arena.

    ¡°Yeah! Brother Fei, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kick his ass!¡±

    ¡°Give it to him in the face!¡±

    The audience was getting very excited. Sunset Snowke¡¯s awful behaviour in the previous battles had upset a lot of people.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks could not lock on to his target, his speed was faster than Sunset Snowke¡¯s by over ten times. He could catch up with Sunset Snowke in a few steps. Therefore, Jiang Fei had 100% uracy as he flung hammers at Sunset Snowke who was right next to him.

    Within a few short seconds, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage stacked up ten times. His Attack Power had reached a shocking 92,000.

    After deducting Sunset Snowke¡¯s Defense, his over 70,000 Health Points could no longer bear Jiang Fei¡¯s onught.

    Divine Shield!

    Although the Invincible state prolonged Sunset Snowke¡¯s life for a few additional seconds, it was not a long-term solution.

    After twelve seconds, the Invincible effect ended. Sunset Snowke had no choice but to activate another life-saving skill. His Health Points were increased by 30%, giving him nearly 100,000 Health Points which kept him alive.

    ¡°Hehe, do you think you are safe now?¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He was toozy to wait for Sunset Snowke¡¯s skill to end. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage was fully stacked, and he could no longer increase his Attack Power, Jiang Fei still had not used any of his skills.

    Judgement!

    -463,869!

    The nearly 500,000 damage appeared above Sunset Snowke¡¯s head as he instantly fell to the ground. Until then, Sunset Snowke had not realized that Jiang Fei was merely toying with him all this time.

    Jiang Fei rarely used Judgement with 5x Attack Buff. That was because the skill had a one minute cooldown. However, Jiang Fei chose to use it on the young fellow today to give him a grand funeral. He had no intention of embarrassing Sunset Snowke.

    After all, Jiang Fei wanted to take away his Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom. Therefore, Jiang Fei wanted Sunset Snowke to die in a glorious way, which was why he chose to show his Judgement skill in front of the audience. Dying from close to 500,000 damage was a respectful way for Sunset Snowke to be defeated.

    A white light shed as Sunset Snowke revived outside the arena. Jiang Fei picked up the Cauldron of Spirit and kept it away. Although the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom were very strong, the person who possessed it would still lose it upon death. Dying in the PvP arena was not an exception.

 Chapter 658 - Ou Yeziâ€™s Summoning

    <h4>Chapter 658: Ou Yezi¡¯s Summoning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei picked up the small cauldron on the ground and immediately chucked it into his backpack. However, the instant he held the cauldron, he received a series of system notifications.

    ¡°Ding! Obtained the second Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions, yer Verdure Glider has been promoted to Trialist of the Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Obtained passive skill ¨C Mark of the Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your Instructor Ou Yezi is waiting for you at xxx,xxx in Dawnlight City!¡±

    A series of system notifications somewhat overwhelmed Jiang Fei. However, after some checking, he understood that acquiring the second Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom meant he had officially stepped onto the path against the Heavens.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°The invincible Brother Fei!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fei, you are amazing!¡±

    ...

    Right then, everyone outside the arena was cheering loudly. Although 500,000 damage was nothing new to these people, most of the yers who had aplished such damage were Magic ss yers. Moreover, they could only deal such damage after chanting for close to three minutes. However, Jiang Fei was able to deal such a shocking amount of damage with an instant skill. Therefore, the entire crowd went wild.

    ¡°Sunset Snowke forfeited the second round. The winner for this match is Verdure Glider!¡± The judge walked onto the stage.

    As Sunset Snowke had lost his Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom, his shocking rate of Health Point recovery was gone. He would only be beaten up if he continued the fight. Not only did he give up on the current match with Jiang Fei, he also gave up on the entirepetition.

    After getting the judge¡¯s confirmation, Jiang Fei immediately left the arena. He did not have time to enjoy the crowd¡¯s cheering nor did he have time to interact with the host. As Jiang Fei¡¯s secretive ss Instructor had suddenly appeared, he had to rush over immediately.

    When the host saw that Jiang Fei was uncooperative, he felt a little embarrassed. However, since Jiang Fei was not a professional yer and he did not break any of thepetition¡¯s rules, the organizingmittee could not do anything to stop him.

    Jiang Fei did not care about the organizingmittee at all. His only objective of participating in thepetition was to find the Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom. Everything else did not matter to him.

    After leaving the PvP arena, in order to save time, Jiang Fei immediately activated the Abyssal Gate and teleported himself from the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce to Dawnlight City.

    At that moment, Dawnlight City looked like a ghost town.

    Only a few yers were there except for several low level yers who were most likely new to the game.

    Ou Yezi appeared to be at the same run-down cksmith¡¯s shop. Jiang Fei was not sure why his Instructor liked this y so much.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned when he saw Ou Yezi.

    That was because Ou Yezi no longer looked like a beggar on the streets as he did before. Instead, he was dressed in a full suit of golden armor. Jiang Fei had only seen him this way during the few ten seconds when he first became Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple. Otherwise, Ou Yezi had always been dressing up like a beggar on the streets.

    ¡°Instructor, were you looking for me?¡± Jiang Fei walked toward Ou Yezi respectfully. Now, he knew how godly his Instructor truly was.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ou Yezi nodded as he looked at Jiang Fei. Then, he simply looked at Jiang Fei without saying a word.

    When Jiang Fei saw Ou Yezi had no intentions of speaking, he did not know what to say either. So, he simply stood there respectfully.

    ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡± Ou Yezi looked at Jiang Fei for nearly five minutes before finally speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through!¡± Jiang Fei knew Ou Yezi was asking him about the War of the Heavens. After all, Ou Yezi instantly looked for him after he had be a Trialist of the Heavens. It would be strange if it was just a coincidence.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Ou Yezi nodded and remained silent for a long while. Finally, he said, ¡°Although you are my disciple, I did not intend to involve you in this battle. However, since you have chosen this path on your own, I will respect your decision!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for supporting me, Teacher!¡± Jiang Fei beamed. From Ou Yezi¡¯s words, Jiang Fei believed that he would be supported in retrieving all of the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom.

    Most importantly, the Four Sages of the Heavens each possessed one of the cauldrons. Ou Yezi happened to be one of the Four Sages of the Heavens. Therefore, he definitely possessed one of them. If the Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom belonged to a yer, Jiang Fei could snatch it from him. However, if the cauldron belonged to one of these masters, Jiang Fei dared not even try.

    ¡°I am sure you know that I possess one of the cauldrons,¡± Ou Yezi said unhurriedly.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind giving the cauldron to you. However, you do not deserve it yet!¡± Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°How can I meet your requirement of worthiness?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You must be a High-Tier Divine cksmith and also my sessor! That¡¯s because only a descendant of the Divine cksmith can obtain the Cauldron of Creation,¡± Ou Yezi said solemnly.

    ¡°I will work hard to aplish that!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had beenzy for a very long time. He had been spending most of his time with thedies and had forgotten all about crafting equipment. Therefore, ever since he had achieved the Intermediate Divine cksmith level, he had never crafted a single piece of equipment.

    ¡°I know you have a lot of talent. I¡¯m rooting for you! Here, I have a recipe for you. Use it well and work hard to craft. Once you be a High-Tier Divine cksmith, I wille looking for you!¡± Ou Yezi said as he started emitting a golden light. The golden light instantly entered Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ding! You have acquired the recipe: Twilight Bow!¡±

    After the golden light entered Jiang Fei¡¯s body, Jiang Fei received a system notification. At the same time, a new smithing option appeared in his Smithing List.

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Jiang Fei bowed at Ou Yezi. When he lifted his head, Ou Yezi had already disappeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this. All I need to focus on now would be thepetition and smithing!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he checked the rewards he had obtained.

    The first thing he checked was the passive skill he had obtained ¨C Mark of the Heavens.

    Mark of the Heavens: When subordinates of the King Zhou of Shang see you, your respective Reputation will be increased to Respect. When believers of the Primordial Gods see you, your respective Reputation will be decreased to Hostile.

    ¡°I see!¡± When he finished reading about the passive skill, Jiang Fei nodded. This was an Attribute which required taking sides. After obtaining this Mark, Jiang Fei was destined to fight against the Primordial Gods to the bitter end .

    After checking the passive skill, Jiang Fei took a look at the new recipe Ou Yezi gave him.

    Twilight Bow (Two-Handed Weapon, Legendary)

    Physical Attack +7,800

    Strength: +100

    Agility: +200

    Attack Speed: +50%

    Critical Hit: +20%

    Equipped: Every sessful attack on an enemy will leave a Sunburnt mark. Can stack three times at most for ten seconds.

    Equipped: Grants skill¡ªDusk! Fires a guided arrow. A target marked with Sunburnt will receive damage 5x your Attack Power with certainty. Every stack of Sunburnt will increase this skill¡¯s damage by 20%. Cooldown time is three minutes.

    Level Requirement: 60

 Chapter 659 - Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow

    <h4>Chapter 659: Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Such an amazing item!¡± After looking at the bow¡¯s Attributes, Jiang Fei could not help but gasp in amazement.

    Although Jiang Fei could not use the bow-type weapon, he was amazed with the weapon¡¯s value. This was definitely considered one of the best Level 60 weapons, especially due to the skill it provided. It was capable of killing normal yers in an instant.

    If that were the only thing, Jiang Fei would not have been too amazed. After all, higher level recipes tended to have lesser smithing chances. There is a high possibility of wasting a whole lot of material with zero sess rate.

    However, the recipe from Ou Yezi was indeed unusual. Although it still had limited uses, it allowed Jiang Fei to smith up to thirty times. Moreover, Jiang Fei was different from other Professions. Divine cksmiths had very unique smithing systems. His sess rate and Ascended Upgrade Bonus Rate did not depend on his personality, but instead depended on his technique.

    As long as Jiang Fei could capture enough Radiant during smithing, and if each of it seeded, it was not impossible to create great items each time.

    After getting the recipe, Jiang Fei immediately made his way back to the Demon Dragon Fortress as the cksmith¡¯s shop within had the best conditions. That was due to the countless amount of ingredients collected in the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    As the Demon Dragon Fortress was in a very strategic location, coupled with the fact that Empyreal Dragon was the strongest guild around, all the resources in a hundred-mile radius belonged to Empyreal Dragon. yers from other guilds would not even dare to fight for the resources in that area.

    Therefore, under Rosette Rose¡¯s management, the entire Empyreal Dragon was virtually peerless. In terms of financial performance alone, the guild has over 2,000,000 gold coins. There were also countless ingredients for each Profession. If Jiang Fei truly wanted to earn money through the game, he had already acquired the returns of his initial investment. In fact, he had an extravagant amount of additional earnings.

    However, money had not meant anything to Jiang Fei since a long time ago. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not really concerned with how well the guild had developed. That was why he delegated so much autonomy and power to Rosette Rose and Lady Casanova. Basically, the two of them were handling almost everything rted to the guild. Jiang Fei had never questioned any of their decisions.

    After he returned to the guild, Jiang Fei immediately retrieved arge amount of ingredients and thereafter entered the cksmith¡¯s shop.

    The attributes of the Twilight Bow was very shocking, as was the price of ingredients needed to make it. On average, one set of ingredients cost nearly 200 gold coins. Taking into ount the rate of sess, a single sessful smithing of the bow would cost around 1,000 gold coins. On top of that, there were also the costs of the recipe and the smithing fee.

    ¡°nk, nk...¡±

    Very soon, Jiang Fei immersed himself in the smithing process. The first set of ingredients very quickly melted in the furnace. Jiang Fei then started shaping the model on the anvil.

    Instant Ice Burst!

    Jiang Fei let out a frosty breath.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    The halfpleted Twilight Bow broke into pieces on the ground.

    Clearly, Jiang Fei had failed the first smithing process.

    ¡°Haih!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. However, he was not too concerned. It was very normal to fail at the first smithing trial.

    After cleaning up the debris on the ground, Jiang Fei extended his hands subconsciously in anticipation of receiving new ingredients from someone next to him. However, when he extended his hands, Jiang Fei remembered that Isabe no longer existed.

    When he used to craft, Isabe would usually be busier than Jiang Fei. Sometimes, she would be moving ingredients around. Otherwise, she would be transferringpleted items to the storage. asionally, she would even wipe sweat off Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. Although the two rarely conversed during the smithing process, they had already gotten used to having each other around.

    ¡°Be! Wait for me. I will revive you soon!¡± Jiang Fei promised in his heart.

    After taking a new set of ingredients, Jiang Fei once again focused on the smithing process.

    ¡°Ding ding...¡± As Jiang Fei continued to smith, the bow¡¯s shape came into being once again.

    Instant Ice Burst!

    After spitting out another breath of cold air, the bow cooled down. In that instant, a ray of Radiant appeared before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Eh?¡± As he had not smithed for a very long time, Jiang Fei suddenly realized that the Radiant rays had slowed down a lot. It was as if the Radiant rays moved in slow motion.

    In actual fact, it was Jiang Fei whose abilities had improved significantly. His physical body had be much stronger in the real world. His Spirit had also been greatly enhanced. Therefore, his sensing abilities in the game also became much sharper.

    Moreover, although the Spirit Attribute only improved one¡¯s observation ability slightly, Jiang Fei¡¯s 100,000 Spirit Points from the newly acquired Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom made it seem as if Jiang Fei was observing the Radiant rays in slow motion.

    The next steps became much simpler as Jiang Fei could easily capture the Radiant rays which were seemingly moving in slow motion.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Twilight Bow! Smithing Experience +1,375!¡±

    Jiang Fei easily captured the Triple Radiant. Although the Twilight Bow was still Legendary, it was a good start.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡± Jiang Fei clenched his fists. He captured Triple Radiant only because he had not smithed for a very long time. Therefore, he was still not very used to it. Jiang Fei believed that if he smithed a few more times, he would be able to create a higher grade Twilight Bow.

    ¡°Ding ding...¡±

    ¡°Ding ding...¡±

    ...

    The sound of metal nging against metal could be heard continuously. Jiang Fei was fully immersed in the smithing process. Very soon, three hours had passed. Jiang Fei had used up ten sets of ingredients and managed to create three pieces of the equipment sessfully.

    The higher the equipment¡¯s level, the longer the time needed to create it. Therefore, it was very difficult to mass-produce High-Tier equipment. Luckily, Jiang Fei had a very high sess rate. He was able to achieve 33% sess rate in creating a Legendary weapon.

    ¡°Ding ding...¡±

    Instant Ice Burst!

    Jiang Fei was already beginning to work on the eleventh set of ingredients for creating the bow. As he focused on the Radiant ray before him, Jiang Fei quickly pulled back. The Quintuple Radiant was sessfully retained in the bow.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Twilight Bow! Smithing Experience +6,000!¡±

    A ray of red light started emitting from Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, which soon filled the entire cksmith¡¯s shop.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done it! It has seeded!¡± Jiang Fei was beyond happy. Although he knew he was capable of producing very good equipment, he had never been able to create any equipment above the Legendary grade. After all, Ancient and Holy equipment were very rare. The game¡¯s webpage had never mentioned a yer who could create equipment of these grades.

    As Jiang Fei looked at the Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow which still glowed with a bright red light, he felt very excited. The sessful smithing meant he had experienced a breakthrough in creating equipment beyond the Legendary grade. He had sessfully created an Ancient and, in fact, even a Holy grade equipment.

    After the red light had dissipated, Jiang Fei looked at the Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow in his hands. The Ancient grade weapon was different from the Legendary Twilight Bow which he had created previously. It had an even more intimidating appearance. There were three additional spikes on it which seemed to be handles, but also allowed the bow to double as a defensive weapon in meleebat. It looked very cool.

 Chapter 660 - A Robbed Holy Item

    <h4>Chapter 660: A Robbed Holy Item</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow (Two-Handed Weapon, Ancient)

    Physical Attack +9,500

    Strength: +150

    Agility: +220

    Attack Speed: +55%

    Critical Hit: +30%

    Equipped: Every sessful hit on the enemy will leave a Sunburnt mark. A maximum of threeyers can be stacked. The effectsts for ten seconds.

    Equipped: Grants skill-Dusk! Fires a guided arrow. A target marked with Sunburnt will receive damage 5x your Attack Power with certainty. Every stack of Sunburnt will increase this skill¡¯s damage by 20%. Cooldown time is three minutes.

    Equipped: Grants skill-Lockdown! Your arrow has a 60-degree auto-correction effect against a target marked with Sunburnt.

    Level Requirement: 60

    Remark: When you use the Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow to attack, every arrow shot will cost 50 Mana Points.

    After looking at the Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow¡¯s Attributes, Jiang Fei nodded. As an Ancient weapon, the Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow¡¯s Attack and Additional Attributes were much stronger than the Legendary Twilight Bow. Moreover, it provided an additional Lockdown skill.

    With the additional skill, an Archer¡¯s uracy would no longer be an issue. As long as the Archer shot in the approximate direction of his target, he would not miss with the 60-degree auto-correction effect.

    However, as it was an Ancient weapon, the Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow still had its drawbacks. Every attack would cost additional Mana Points. Although 50 Mana Points barely affected Magician ss yers, it was a significant amount to Archer ss yers who never increased their Intelligence Points.

    The Archer ss yers had Attack Speed second only to the Bandit ss yers. If each arrow shot cost 50 Mana Points, their existing pool of Mana would notst them very long.

    However, this disadvantage would only be apparent during normal fights. In a PvP battle, the drawback would not be very obvious. This was because normal fights wouldst very long, while PvP battles between yers would usually end very quickly. Therefore, the cost of Mana could be ignored in PvP battles.

    Based on the current level of the weapon, it was definitely the most godly weapon the Archer ss yers could obtain. Even the Rainbow Equipment of the Hidden ss yers could notpare with it.

    ¡°Not bad! Not bad!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Jiang Fei could now equip the expert Archers in the guild with the Legendary Twilight Bows as well as the Ancient grade Twilight Bow. After all, Jiang Fei no longer cared about money. Therefore, he had no reason to sell these amazing equipment to outsiders.

    With the sess of creating the Ancient grade weapon, Jiang Fei felt hyped and very soon became immersed in the smithing process yet again.

    ¡°Ding ding...¡±

    The sound of smithing continued to ring through the cksmith¡¯s shop as Jiang Fei worked hard at crafting new equipment. However, regardless of how hard Jiang Fei tried, he was no longer able to create an Ancient grade equipment even if he captured Quintuple Radiant or Sextuple Radiant.

    ¡°Haih! It looks like these High-Tier equipment have limited quantities.¡± Jiang Fei had no choice but to ept the fact.

    Although the equipment with Quintuple Radiant or Sextuple Radiant still remained at the Legendary grade, their Attributes had be much stronger. The only thing these equipmentcked was the strong Lockdown skill.

    Four hours passed by in the blink of an eye. Jiang Fei managed to create eighteen more bows. There were five Legendary Twilight Bows and one Ancient Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow in front of him.

    ¡°This is the final one! I¡¯m going all out!¡± Jiang Fei inhaled deeply. This was thest smithing opportunity from the Twilight Bow¡¯s recipe.

    ¡°Ding ding...¡± Jiang Fei hit the metal as if he was drumming to a beat in his head. It sounded almost like a beautiful rhythm.

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Jiang Fei squinted as he focused his gaze.

    Instant Ice Burst!

    Jiang Fei had mastered some of the techniques of smithing after several dozen times of creating the weapon. He had already managed to capture Octuple Radiant previously. This time, Jiang Fei¡¯s target was to achieve Nonuple Radiant.

    If Jiang Fei seeded, he would have seeded at crafting a supreme item two tiers above the recipe¡¯s grade.

    ¡°Come on! It all depends on this!¡± Jiang Fei focused his gaze on the Radiant rays flowing on the bow as he suddenly gripped it tightly.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± A reddish golden light suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Did it work?!¡± Jiang Fei felt a spark of joy in his heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A lightning suddenly struck the brightly glowing bow from above.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± When Jiang Fei looked at the bow on the anvil, the bow had already turned ck from being struck by lightning. It did not look like the smithing had seeded.

    ¡°Sh*t! Did I fail?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Although he did not really count on seeding with the supreme item two tiers above the recipe¡¯s grade, he did not expect to failpletely.

    ¡°Crack... Crack...¡±

    After the soft sounds were heard, cracks began to form on the bow¡¯s surface. Thereafter, ck chunks of the scourged metal began to fall off the bow¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± An even brighter light appeared. This time, the light was so bright that Jiang Fei could barely keep his eyes open.

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted Holy Twilight Bow! Smithing Experience +15,000!¡±

    ¡°Ding! As you have crafted a Holy equipment, your Profession Level has increased automatically! Your current Profession Level is High-Tier Divine cksmith!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯ve seeded!¡± Jiang Fei jumped excitedly.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not just seed at creating a normal equipment. If it was a Superior recipe, crafting an equipment two tiers higher would only give the Legendary grade. However, Jiang Fei had seeded at crafting a Holy equipment.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s Profession Level had instantly increased to the High-Tier after his sessful crafting this time. Unlike before, Jiang Fei did not have to go through Promotion quests. Jiang Fei¡¯s Profession was different from the normal yers. It was very difficult for him to get promoted as a Divine cksmith. For normal Professions, the yers would be able to achieve the Master or even Sect Master grade after sessfully crafting a Holy equipment.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was nning to check out his own wonderful creation, a golden light shed as Ou Yezi appeared next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Well done, young man! You are even more excellent than I had imagined!¡± The Holy Twilight Bow had somehow ended up in Ou Yezi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Jiang Fei bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Yeah! Very good! Very good!¡± Ou Yeziughed as he examined the Holy equipment in his hands.

    ¡°Teacher, I have achieved the High-Tier Divine cksmith level!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s why I came!¡± Ou Yezi nodded. He then kept the Holy Twilight Bow away. Jiang Fei did not even get the chance to look at the Attributes of the weapon he created.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Ou Yezi had never snatched anything from him. What was the meaning of this?

 Chapter 661 - Cauldron of Creation

    <h4>Chapter 661: Cauldron of Creation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei did not know why Ou Yezi wanted to snatch his Holy Twilight Bow away, he did not dare to ask Ou Yezi about it. Jiang Fei simply stood quietly on one side.

    ¡°Young fellow. I am going to ask you this again. Are you sure you want to take on the Path of the Heavens?¡± Ou Yezi looked very serious as he asked Jiang Fei the question.

    ¡°I am certain!¡± Jiang Fei nodded with equal seriousness.

    ¡°Alright then. If that¡¯s the case, I shall not stand in your way! From today onward, you are my official sessor!¡± Ou Yezi nodded as he retrieved a small cauldron.

    ¡°This is...¡± Jiang Fei felt very excited. He knew without asking that the small cauldron in Ou Yezi¡¯s hand was one of the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom.

    ¡°This is the Cauldron of Creation. ording to the tradition of Divine cksmiths, you must sacrifice a Holy equipment you have crafted on your own in order to obtain it. If you agree, the bow you created will be used as a sacrifice for the Cauldron of Creation,¡± Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Jiang Fei had no reason to hesitate at this point. Although the Holy Twilight Bow was very valuable, he could not use it himself. If he had to give it away in exchange for a Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom, he was more than happy to do so.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ou Yezi nodded. The Holy Twilight Bow that Jiang Fei created appeared in Ou Yezi¡¯s hands.

    The Holy Twilight Bow which glowed with a bright red light flickered in Ou Yezi¡¯s hand and thereafter turned into a ball of light. Ou Yezi did not even need the help of a furnace to melt the Holy equipment.

    In the blink of an eye, the one-meter long Holy Twilight Bow had turned into a ball of red Radiant. It was then infused into the Cauldron of Creation by Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± A bright golden light emitted from the Cauldron of Creation. The light was so bright that Jiang Fei could not even look at it directly.

    After a short moment, the light from the Cauldron of Creation grew dimmer. It then flew from Ou Yezi¡¯s hand directly toward Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei subconsciously extended his hands. The Cauldron of Creation gentlynded on his hands.

    Cauldron of Creation (Special Item, Holy)

    Attribute: You will seed at crafting with certainty (limited to the first three times each day).

    Remark 1: The Cauldron of Creation will take effect once you put it in your backpack.

    Remark 2: Once you die, the Cauldron of Creation will drop with certainty.

    Remark 3: Once other yers with Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom are near, the nine cauldrons will be able to sense each other¡¯s presence.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei looked at the Cauldron of Creation in his hands with disbelief.

    Although the Cauldron of Creation did not provide any additional Attributes, its original Attribute was much more powerful. The three certain sesses in crafting each day was a godly Attribute. Most High-Tier recipes had limited uses. Most of the recipes would even be wasted without any sessful crafts.

    However, with the Cauldron of Creation, Jiang Fei would be able to create equipment with a certain sess while using High-Tier recipes. Even if he could only create a small amount of equipment, they would all be incredible.

    ¡°Alright! The Cauldron of Creation belongs to you now. Look after yourself now!¡± Ou Yezi nodded.

    ¡°Teacher, although I have acquired the Cauldron of Creation, I do not have any good recipes...¡± Jiang Fei said to Ou Yezi. Originally, he still had the Twilight Bow¡¯s recipe. Now that he had already used up his limited chances of crafting, he hoped to get a few more recipes from Ou Yezi.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you recipes right now. However, you may look for Augustus. Tell him to pass the recipes he owes me to you instead!¡± Ou Yezi said and disappeared.

    ¡°Haih...¡± Jiang Fei looked nkly at the space in front of him. His mysterious teacher was very unpredictable. He left without even giving Jiang Fei an opportunity to voice his thoughts.

    Despite that, Jiang Fei managed to obtain the third Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom. Moreover, Jiang Fei knew that the Cauldron of Intelligence was in Freewill¡¯s hands. Although the fellow stayed in the Light Faction¡¯s territory, he would have to participate in the samepetition as Jiang Fei sooner orter. Therefore, Jiang Fei was confident that he would be able to snatch the Cauldron of Intelligence from Freewill in the PvP arena.

    As Freewill was a Professional yer, he needed to participate inpetitions to earn money. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not worried that he would abandon thepetition for the sake of the cauldron. To these Professional yers, failing or seeding in a game did not matter. Their only objective was to win over the support of their fans by participating inpetitions. That was the only way fans would be willing to spend money on them.

    Therefore, although Freewill might know that participating in thepetition could result in him losing the Cauldron of Intelligence, he would still participate and do his best. As long as he put on a good show, he would still win the fans¡¯ support and empathy even if he lost the cauldron. That would significantly increase his earnings, which was far more important than anything else.

    After Ou Yezi had left, Jiang Fei spared some time checking his Attributes after advancing to the High-Tier Divine cksmith.

    Having advanced to the High-Tier Divine cksmith, Jiang Fei¡¯s Instant Ice Burst had turned into Ice Smith. However, the skill lost its attack ability and had be solely a Profession skill. However, the Ascended Upgrade Bonus Rate had increased significantly. That greatly boosted Jiang Fei¡¯s chances of seeding at capturing Radiant rays.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei had acquired an additional side Profession. The Engraver Profession which Jiang Fei had to give upst time was now added into Jiang Fei¡¯s Profession list. Now, not only could Jiang Fei craft both equipment and weapons, he could even enhance and engrave them.

    Moreover, an Engraver did not require recipes to create holes in equipment and weapons for engraving. Jiang Fei was now able to engrave jewelry on equipment and weapons he crafted on his own.

    Jiang Fei had acquired a lot of jewelry from the time he robbed the Pope¡¯s Tomb. However, as not every piece of equipment had engraving holes, Jiang Fei had to keep these jewelry in his storage. Now that Jiang Fei had abilities of an Engraver, he could finally make use of these jewelry he had acquired.

    Jiang Fei picked a few pieces of jewelry with Resistance and engraved them onto his own equipment. These jewelry mostly provided him with Resistance against Movement limitations and Stun effects. As Jiang Fei already had incredible Attack and Defense Attributes, engraving jewelry with Vitality or Strength Attributes would only have a decorative purpose.

    Jiang Fei knew that his most apparent weakness was incking Resistance against Disabling skills. Once someone used Disabling skills on him, he would be very passive.

    However, now that he had a full body of Resistance-providing jewelry, coupled with his much higher level, Jiang Fei believed that he would not be affected by most yers¡¯ Disabling skills. Even if yers seeded at Disabling him by luck, it would only be for a short amount of time. They could not possibly Disable him for more than one second.

    After he was done with Engraving, Jiang Fei took a look at the time. It was almost time to log out of the game. Therefore, he did not keep himself busy with other tasks. He passed the Twilight Bows he had crafted to Lady Casanova so that she could distribute them to the most powerful members in the guild. Jiang Fei then stored the Ancient Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bows away as there were no particrly strong Archers in the guild.

 Chapter 662 - A Combined Package

    <h4>Chapter 662: A Combined Package</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After logging out of the game, Jiang Fei did not immediately begin his journey to the south pole. Instead, he began familiarizing himself with his newly obtained powers in the woods.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s Energy Level was very close to Pinnacle Level 4. Hisbined capability had even reached Pinnacle Level 4. As long as he did not fight against China¡¯s martial artists or other metahumans who had trained for years to reach the same level, Jiang Fei feared nobody. He was no longer afraid of fighting against Pinnacle Level 4 metahumans like Mutants or Lycanthropes who acquired their abilities purely because of their ancestry.

    In order to get used to his new powers quickly, Jiang Fei started training by attacking everything around him. All objects around him had be his training targets.

    After a day¡¯s training, Jiang Fei had only managed to travel several miles. However, he had gotten quitefortable with using his newfound powers. By nightfall, Jiang Fei made sure that 0541 would alert him in case of an emergency while he logged into the game once again.

    After returning to the game, Jiang Fei first went to the City of Sinners to participate in two matches in the PvP arena. He then got himself ready to head over to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

    As the two opponents Jiang Fei faced today had verymon abilities, he did not take much time or effort to defeat them. However, when it was time to go to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei turned solemn.

    Although Isabe had not died and had even evolved, 0541 had brought her out of the game into the new world. As far as the game was concerned, she was long dead. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not sure how he should approach the Nephilim King Augustus.

    However, Jiang Fei knew he could not avoid Augustus forever. Moreover, Ou Yezi had tasked him with finding Augustus to retrieve a recipe. Therefore, he had no choice but to meet the Nephilim King.

    Jiang Fei was no stranger to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. In fact, the guards had long known him due to his rtionship with their princess. Therefore, nobody even tried to stop him. Jiang Fei was able to meet the Nephilim King Augustus with ease.

    At that moment, Augustus was not in the pce. As Jiang Fei was not an outsider, Augustus chose to meet him in the garden.

    ¡°Greetings, your majesty!¡± Jiang Fei bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± The Nephilim King nodded.

    ¡°Be, she...¡± Jiang Fei knew he could not keep Isabe¡¯s death a secret forever. Therefore, he decided to tell the truth.

    ¡°Let me see her...¡± The Nephilim King waved his hand. He did not let Jiang Fei continue speaking.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei summoned Isabe with a wave of his hand. However, the Isabe before him was merely an empty shell. Although she could assist Jiang Fei in battle, she no longer had a soul.

    ¡°My poor child...¡± The Nephilim King sighed when he saw Isabe.

    Although the King was heartless, Isabe was still his favorite daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I did not protect her well enough...¡± Jiang Fei said guiltily.

    ¡°Forget it... There¡¯s no point in saying all this now. I only have one question for you. Will you avenge her?¡± The Nephilim waved his hand again. The sad look on his face disappeared as his expression became angry.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Fei said determinedly.

    ¡°Alright! I knew Isabe had made the right choice!¡± The Nephilim King Augustus said as he mmed his hand down on a book next to him.

    ¡°Your majesty, I am now upied with the Naga race. Once I am done, the Merfolk will no longer have any concern. By then, we will be able to collude with them to fight against the Luminous Vatican. Moreover, we can even get the Dragon race involved,¡± Jiang Fei repeated what he told Emperor Poseidon to the Nephilim King.

    ¡°Alright! I already know that. Are you confident that you¡¯ll seed?¡± Augustus asked. As he had already conversed with Emperor Poseidon, he was not surprised by Jiang Fei¡¯s n.

    ¡°I willplete it no matter what!¡± Jiang Fei said with certainty.

    ¡°Great! If you need anything, let me know. I will do my best to help you!¡± Augustus nodded.

    ¡°Hmm... There actually is something that I need. My Instructor had asked me to retrieve a recipe he had handed over to you for safekeeping,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?! Have you reached the High-Tier Divine cksmith level?¡± Augustus was stunned. He had been holding onto the recipe from Ou Yezi for thousands of years. Of course he knew how high the requirements were to use to recipe.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Did Ou Yezi pass the Cauldron of Creation to you as well?¡± The Nephilim King asked again. As he knew there was only a single chance of using the recipe, Jiang Fei could not possibly create the item sessfully without the Cauldron of Creation¡¯s 100% sess rate.

    ¡°Yeah! My teacher had already given me the Cauldron of Creation!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Great! Great! Great!¡± The Nephilim King repeated the same word thrice. At the same time, he looked as if he was deep in thought.

    ¡°Akatziris!¡± After a short moment, the Nephilim King called out as he wagged his finger at the screen behind him.

    ¡°Father!¡± Akatziris immediately walked out from behind the screen. Jiang Fei knew Akatziris was Isabe¡¯s third oldest sister, stepdaughter to King Nephilim, as well as themander of all the servants in the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Retrieve the precious recipe from the Nephilim Queen!¡± The Nephilim King ordered.

    ¡°Yes, father!¡± Akatziris said and immediately walked off.

    Jiang Fei chatted with the Nephilim King for approximately twenty minutes before Akatziris returned with a scroll on a golden tray.

    Akatziris initially walked toward the Nephilim King with the scroll. However, the Nephilim signalled for her to approach Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is this the scroll?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he was about to take the scroll.

    ¡°Hold right there!¡± The Nephilim King suddenly called out.

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not know what the Nephilim King was up to.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, although the rtionship between you and Isabe had never been rified, the entire Nephilim race and even the Dark Faction know that you are my son-inw. Do you admit to this?¡± The Nephilim King suddenly asked.

    ¡°I do!¡± If he had been asked before, Jiang Fei might have tried to avoid it. However, ever since Isabe sacrificed her life for Jiang Fei, he had decided to ept Isabe. Therefore, he answered the question without hesitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Since you admit that you are my son-inw, I shall bestow upon you another one of my unmarried daughters now that Isabe has died. What do you think of marrying Akatziris? If you agree, I will give you both Akatziris and the scroll!¡± The Nephilim King said.

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He did not know why the Nephilim King had suddenly said all this.

    The Nephilim King¡¯s intention was very clear. The mysterious recipe and Akatziris came in a package. If Jiang Fei wanted the recipe, he would have to take Akatziris as well. Otherwise, he would have neither of them.

    ¡°Hehe, Ah Fei, Akatziris may be my stepdaughter, but she has the blood of a Subus and therefore has even better looks than Isabe. Moreover, her capabilities have reached the Lower Overlord level. If you agree, I will even bestow upon her a Holy Item so that her battle power would be stronger than most Middle Overlords. She will be able to help you out in the future!¡± The Nephilim King added when he saw that Jiang Fei was hesitating.

 Chapter 663 - Heavenly Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 663: Heavenly Thunder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei was still very hesitant.

    ¡°Ding! The Nephilim King Augustus has forcefully changed your Pet Contract!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The Pet Contract between you and Isabe has been removed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Akatziris has signed the Deadly Attachment Contract with you!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even reject the Nephilim King, the Nephilim King had already changed the contract between Jiang Fei and Isabe.

    As Augustus was a Celestial being, he had a lot of powerful rights. On top of that, he was also Isabe¡¯s father and the leader of the Nephilim race. Therefore, he could change this type of contract without Jiang Fei¡¯s agreement.

    The system acknowledged that Akatziris was Isabe¡¯s recement. Moreover, the new contract fully benefited the yer. Since Augustus had the legal right to make the new changes, the system did not even notify Jiang Fei before epting the new contract change.

    ¡°Why did you...¡± It was toote for Jiang Fei to say anything. Isabepletely disappeared after the limitation of the contract had been removed.

    As Isabe¡¯s soul was already gone, the only thing that remained was her soulless body due to the Pet Contract between her and Jiang Fei. After the contract was terminated, Isabe¡¯s body turned into a Radiant light and thereafter disappearedpletely.

    At the same time, Akatziris became Jiang Fei¡¯s new pet. Moreover, the contract that she signed was not the Pet Contract of an equal level. Instead, it was a Deadly Attachment Contract. If Jiang Fei wished, Akatziris could be wiped out of existence in an instant. If Jiang Fei chose to terminate the contract, Akatziris would also die. The upside to the contract was that Akatziris could retain her Level and capabilities.

    ¡°Her life or death depends on you. Even if you killed her, it would not affect the rtionship between us!¡± The Nephilim King said ndly. Although Akatziris was his daughter, her status could notpare to that of Isabe¡¯s. After all, she was his stepdaughter which meant her value was much lesser in his eyes.

    ¡°You... Sigh...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Although he did not like Augustus¡¯ cold-hearted attitude, he could not do anything about it.

    Augustus had expected Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction of not being merciless enough to kill Akatziris. That was why he did not think twice about forcing Jiang Fei to ept his wish.

    Since Isabe¡¯s death, Jiang Fei technically was no longer his son-inw. The Nephilim King originally did not really care about that at all. However, the circumstances had changed when Jiang Fei suddenly advanced to the High-Tier Divine cksmith level and had even obtained the Cauldron of Creation.

    There was a clear distinction between being Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple and Ou Yezi¡¯s sessor.

    Therefore, when the Nephilim King found out that Jiang Fei had acquired the Cauldron of Creation, he was determined to keep Verdure Glider in the Nephilim race. Jiang Fei would be bound to their warfare.

    For a king, the best way to get direct support from someone was to have a familial rtionship with them. However, after Isabe¡¯s death, the Nephilim King was not left with much choice. Moreover, due to the evil behaviors of the Fourth Prince Curtis, many of the Nephilim King¡¯s daughters were either dead or married. Only Akatziris, who was his only stepdaughter, remained unmarried. Therefore, although Akatziris had a low rank as a stepdaughter, she was the only option which remained. Fortunately, Akatziris had the blood of a Subus and therefore possessed unrivaled beauty.

    In order to promote Akatziris, the Nephilim King was willing to bestow upon her a Holy Item and even give her the Title of a Princess.

    ¡°Please... take me...¡± Before Jiang Fei recovered his senses, Akatziris had already knelt before him. She had no other choice but to beg for his eptance. Due to the Nephilim King¡¯s stubbornness, if Jiang Fei did not ept her, she would die with certainty.

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Fei looked at Akatziris who was crying uncontrobly. He could not bring himself to terminate the contract which will end her life immediately.

    ¡°Forget about it! Let¡¯s leave!¡± Jiang Fei shook as head. He could not be bothered with formalities. After taking the recipe, Jiang Fei turned around and walked out of the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Thank you, master! Thank you!¡± Akatziris quickly stood up and ran after Jiang Fei as they both left the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. Neither of them turned around to look at the Nephilim King.

    To Akatziris, leaving with Jiang Fei was perhaps a better option than staying in the pce. Although the contract put her in a difficult situation, it was better than being gifted to a barbaricmander by the Nephilim King. Moreover, she knew very well how kindly Jiang Fei had treated Isabe. If she could truly be epted by him, she would live a good life.

    After leaving the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei immediately returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress and took out the mysterious recipe.

    Heavenly Thunder (Explosive Item, Ancient)

    Use: Deals 50,000,000 damage to all targets in the explosion area. Damage is increased by 10x if the target is a Celestial being.

    Remark: Heavenly Thunder deals Chaotic Damage. It is irresistible and can ignore all Defense mechanisms.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Fei inhaled sharply when he saw what the recipe allowed him to create. This was the epic version of the Gnome Destructive Setup.

    However, the Heavenly Thunder¡¯s explosion area was much smaller with approximately a thirty-meter diameter. Despite that, its damage toward a Celestial being was frighteningly powerful. It was basically designed to kill Celestial beings. If Jiang Fei could mass produce it, he was thinking, he could even carry out a genocide against the Primordial Celestial race.

    However, Jiang Fei was aware that his thoughts were running a little too wild. Even if he had multiple Heavenly Thunders, he would not be able to kill anyone with the small thirty-meter radius of explosives.

    The recipe had very high requirements. Only a High-Tier Divine cksmith or a Master Engineer could use it. Moreover, it could only be used once. Once the usage failed, the materials would all be wasted.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s make it!¡± The materials used to create the Heavenly Thunder were very precious. However, they were not too difficult to acquire. Jiang Fei was able to retrieve sufficient materials in the guild¡¯s storage.

    Due to the Cauldron of Creation, the first three items Jiang Fei created each day would seed with certainty. Therefore, he was not worried about failing.

    The process of creating the Heavenly Thunder was very tedious. Jiang Fei had to spend nearly four hours in the cksmith¡¯s shop toplete it.

    ¡°Why did Ou Yezi ask me to create this?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Master, you must be tired. Here, have some water.¡± Akatziris wiped away Jiang Fei¡¯s sweat while handing him a cup of water.

    ¡°Leave it over there...¡± Jiang Fei pushed Akatziris away. Although the Nephilim King had reced Isabe¡¯s soulless body with another person by changing the contract forcefully, Jiang Fei could not treat her the way he treated Isabe.

    Moreover, Akatziris had not wiped away Jiang Fei¡¯s sweat for him out of love or admiration. It was merely her duty as his pet and servant. Her rtionship with Jiang Fei was not one of lovers. Instead, it was a rtionship between a master and a servant. However, Akatziris¡¯ eyes glistened brightly. Nobody knew what her true feelings were.

 Chapter 664 - Mess Things Up

    <h4>Chapter 664: Mess Things Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After keeping the Heavenly Thunder away, Jiang Fei chatted with Akatziris for a while. Jiang Fei made it clear that he would not treat Akatziris as a ve or a servant. However, he would also not marry her as the Nephilim King had wished. He would merely treat her as his friend and even like an older sister.

    As Akatziris had signed the strict contract with Jiang Fei, she naturally dared not tantly object him. However, she did not say a single word. Her eyes glistened brightly as if she had something in mind.

    There were already very fewdies around Jiang Fei. The female figures in the game and in real life had taught Jiang Fei well. Now, although Jiang Fei was not exactly an expert in romance, he was at least moreposed when confronting women.

    After making things clear with Akatziris, Jiang Fei felt much more rxed. Although he was forced to be around yet anotherdy, Akatziris¡¯ appearance as his pet didpensate Jiang Fei¡¯s loss of Isabe.

    Not only did her existence boost Jiang Fei¡¯s overall battle power, she also was like an encyclopaedia for she seemed to be very knowledgeable about the game and could answer most of Jiang Fei¡¯s questions.

    After chatting with Akatziris, Jiang Fei took a look at the time. There were only a few hours left until he had to log out from the game. However, he did not rush back to the Naga race. Instead, he chose to set up something else.

    Although the Nephilim and the Merfolk were working together in secret, the two races were still preparing for the battle ahead. However, Jiang Fei did not want to allow the Luminous Vatican to forge ahead peacefully. He intended to mess things up for them. Therefore, he used another one of his trump cards. Even if he could not weaken the Luminous Vatican, it would be enough to disgust them thoroughly.

    Very soon, news about Jiang Fei working with the Dragon God to steal from the Pope¡¯s Tomb had been spread around as he wished. Jiang Fei had described the interior of the Pope¡¯s Tomb with absolute uracy, especially the part about the First Pope¡¯s mummy trap. Those who had never been would not know about it.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s words were very highly trustable. In fact, Jiang Fei had even provided some of the treasures from the Pope¡¯s Tomb as proof. That made the fact that he was the culprit of the robbery even more believable.

    Soon enough, words got back to the Luminous Vatican about Verdure Glider robbing the Pope¡¯s Tomb. Although the Luminous Vatican¡¯s believers were infuriated, they could not do anything about it. Firstly, Jiang Fei was already their sworn enemy due to his status as part of the Nephilim race. Secondly, the young man had already be the most wanted criminal since he had wooed the Saint of the Light. Therefore, there was no greater punishment for him.

    Although Jiang Fei was the most wanted criminal, the other rumored culprit was in a questionable state. That was because the other person rumored to have robbed the Pope¡¯s Tomb was the Dragon God. The Dragon race was already known to be very ruthless, let alone the Dragon God himself. Although the rumor between the Dragon God and the Moon God was a forbidden topic in the Luminous Vatican, it was difficult to stop people from talking as rumors tend to spread very easily.

    Therefore, the Luminous Vatican was unsure of how to deal with it. The only option they had was to report the incident to the Divine Light God.

    When the Divine Light God heard about the news, it nearly drove him mad. He was already beyond angry when he failed to capture the Dragon God¡¯s bastard son. For that, he had decided to keep his sister, the Moon God, locked up. Now that the Dragon God had robbed his predecessor¡¯s tomb, it was an outright p to his face.

    The Divine Light God did not need to carry out any investigation to know that the news was true. Firstly, the Dragon race was infamous for their behaviors. All of their race members were greedy for money and treasures. Therefore, it was a reasonable assumption to think that the Dragon God had the same motive.

    Secondly, most people would definitely be killed by the First Pope¡¯s mummy. Only Celestial beings would be able to defeat the First Pope with ease. Most Celestial beings, including the Nephilim King, would not embarrass themselves by doing such a thing. Therefore, the culprit could not be anyone else but the Dragon God.

    Previously, the Divine Light God had suspected that the Dragon God could be involved. However, he did not have proof before. Now that Verdure Glider had openly admitted that the Dragon God was involved, the Divine Light God eagerly brought his men to confront the Dragon race.

    When the Nephilim King and the Emperor Poseidon found out about this, they were overjoyed. Although everyone knew that the Protoss race would not go head to head with the Dragon race, the incident was disgusting enough that Protoss race would never again be allies with the Dragon race.

    Jiang Fei initially had ns to watch the whole ordeal unfold at the Dragon race¡¯s territory. However, he was worried the Divine Light God might confront him instead. Therefore, Jiang Fei chose to stay in the Nephilim race¡¯s territory.

    In the morning, Jiang Fei logged out of the game. As he was getting quite used to his new powers, he immediately took off on his sword and headed south.

    After nearly ten hours of flying, Jiang Fei finally arrived onnd at the south pole in the evening.

    ¡°Captain, I have good news for you!¡± 0541 suddenly called out.

    ¡°Have you found a signal of the fragments?¡± Jiang Fei asked excitedly. He was not expecting immediate good news upon reaching the south pole.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± 0541 replied. ¡°Phoenix corpse has been fully restored. All damaged parts have been healed. It is ready for the transfer of consciousness.¡±

    ¡°Transfer immediately!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. If that were the case, Ariel could be revived after twenty-four hours.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 immediately did as Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°0541, start scanning for fragments!¡± Jiang Fei was very excited. He did not want to waste any time.

    As long as Ariel was revived, the evil beast would bepletely overpowered by Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei would be able to do whatever he wished to it. The Bio-Sample would no longer be an issue.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s most important mission now was to find the engine room. Once he found it, Isabe¡¯s revival would be able to take ce very soon.

    ¡°Yes, captain! You may move around freely to scan the area!¡± 0541 said as it activated the scanning mechanism.

    Although the south pole was smallpared to the other continents, it was still a veryrge region. As it was already quitete when Jiang Fei arrived at the south pole, he was not able to cover much ground. By nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Fei was still unable to find anything.

    As it was summertime in the south pole, the nights were very short. Even if it was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the sky was still brightly lit.

    ¡°Captain, we can¡¯tplete the search in a day. I suggest you eat something and take a rest for a while!¡± 0541 advised. Jiang Fei was too over-excited right then.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that he would not be able to find the engine room right away. Therefore, he decided to listen to 0541¡¯s advice and descended from the sky.

 Chapter 665 - Captured

    <h4>Chapter 665: Captured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After eating some food and resting for a while, Jiang Fei returned to the game.

    As Jiang Fei did not have anypetition in the day, he could sort things out with the Naga race without any concern. Ever since the assault, which forced him out of the game, Jiang Fei had not returned to the Naga race¡¯s territory. He was unsure of what had happened there.

    As Jiang Fei had already unlocked the teleportation point in the Naga region, he was able to arrive at the Golden Watercity with ease. Jiang Fei had not gone directly to the Naga race¡¯s Holy City because he wanted to meet Miraki first. After all, the female chief had already reached the Infatuated state toward him. Jiang Fei was hoping to get some intel on the Naga race.

    As Jiang Fei was unsure of how to exin to Miraki about who Akatziris was, he decided to keep her locked in the Pet Space. After all, Jiang Fei had not known Akatziris long for very long. He could not treat Akatziris the way he had treated Isabe. Therefore, he did not even need to ask for her opinion. However, even if Jiang Fei asked Akatziris, she would not dare to question his decision as she had only recently joined his side.

    Just as Jiang Fei appeared in the teleportation point, a golden light shed next to him. Miraki had arrived.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± The first thing Miraki did when she appeared was to kill the two guards looking after the teleportation point.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He did not understand why Miraki would kill her own soldiers.

    ¡°Why did you return?¡± Miraki asked worriedly.

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Jiang Fei was still confused.

    ¡°The queen has ordered to arrest you!¡± Miraki said with a concerned look on her face.

    The Naga Queen was very upset when Jiang Fei had disappeared thest time he was here. She almost had him under her control. However, he had disappeared without a single word. That made the queen very angry. Therefore, not long after Jiang Fei had logged off, she immediately called for his arrest.

    Luckily, the Naga Queen was not in the pce when Jiang Fei logged into the game the next day. Otherwise, the fight would have taken ce there and then. Therefore, as soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s aura appeared in the Golden Watercity, Miraki rushed over right away. She had killed the two guards at the teleportation point so that Jiang Fei would not be exposed.

    ¡°Leave immediately! Although I am the chief, the soldiers are loyal only to the queen. I can¡¯t cover you for long!¡± Miraki said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No way. I can¡¯t leave!¡± Of course Jiang Fei could not leave. If he did, how would he be able to steal the Naga Soul?

    ¡°Hahaha, Miraki, the Queen was right. You have really fallen for this Nephilim boy!¡± Right then, someone walked up toward the teleportation point.

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Miraki was stunned when she saw who it was.

    ¡°Are you surprised? Don¡¯t you dare run away now, both of you!¡± A male Naga dressed in a golden-ted armorughed coolly.

    Ralph (Naga Race, Intermediate Overlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 88,000,000

    Attack Power: 85,000

    Remark: Naga race¡¯s Commander of the guards.

    ¡°He is one of the Queen¡¯s most trusted followers. He is devoted to the Queen and is far more powerful than I am. Run away, quickly!¡± Miraki said to Jiang Fei in a soft voice.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated. Although Miraki had given him a lot of trouble, she had looked after his well-being after she had reached the Infatuated state toward Jiang Fei. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not abandon her at that moment.

    ¡°Hahaha, do you still n on running away?¡± Right then, another male Naga appeared.

    ¡°Oh no... Why is he here too...¡± Miraki was losing her willpower to even fight back.

    rk (Naga Race, Intermediate Overlord)

    Level: 96

    Health Points: 90,000,000

    Attack Power: 82,000

    Remark: The Naga Queen¡¯s Chief of servants.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is also one of the Queen¡¯s trusted followers... They are both loyal to the Queen...¡± Miraki said helplessly. She had thoroughly given up the fight against two Intermediate Overlords. Her abilities as a Lower-Tier Overlord were no match for those two.

    ¡°Have you bothe to kill us?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hmph! That was what we wanted. However, the Queen had ordered us to capture you alive. As for this sl*t, we will kill her if she resists in any way. If shees with us willingly, we will hand her over to the Holy Altar!¡± rk said.

    ¡°In that case, I shall not resist...¡± Jiang Fei let both his hands fall to his sides.

    Under such circumstances, there was no way Jiang Fei could win the fight. Although he could run away using the Abyssal Gate, he would not be able toplete the quest he came for if he did so.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to meet the Naga Queen and see what she was nning to do with him. As long as he still had the Title of Romeo, there was a very slim chance the Naga Queen would kill him.

    ¡°You two are rather smart!¡± Ralphughed coolly. He then pointed at Jiang Fei and Miraki who did not resist at all as they were bound by him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± rk nodded at Ralph. They each held one person as they walked into the teleportation point. The apanying soldiers quickly activated the teleportation point which soon sent the four of them to the Holy Naga City of Dekarioa.

    After arriving at Dekarioa, rk and Ralph parted ways. While Ralph took Miraki to the Holy Altar, rk brought Jiang Fei to the pce.

    ¡°My Queen, I have brought you the Nephilim¡¯s envoy!¡± rk shouted from outside the pce.

    ¡°Let hime in on his own!¡± Anguorous voice came from within the big pce.

    ¡°Yes, my Queen!¡± After rk removed the binding spell on Jiang Fei, he gave Jiang Fei a push from behind. Jiang Fei stumbled right into the big pce.

    ¡°Hehe, Queen, we meet again...¡± Jiang Fei smiled at the Naga Queen Monica whoy behind the silk screen.

    ¡°Little handsome, you ran away pretty quickly thest time. How do you n on escaping this time?¡± Monica still soundednguorous. Jiang Fei could not tell what was going on in her mind when she spoke.

    ¡°It was an ident. I had been attacked and therefore had to sort things out...¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Attack? Who dared to attack you in my pce? Little handsome, you had better give me a satisfying answer!¡± Monica suddenly sounded very strict.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei became speechless. He was unsure of how to exin himself. It seemed that the Queen was incapable of understanding how she had been controlled by the people in the experimentalboratory. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei could not exin the rtionship between the real world and the game to her.

    ¡°Hmph! You have nothing to say! Someone,e and take him away!¡± The Queen called out. It was a drastic change in her attitude. Only a second ago, she was still talking to him in a pleasant tone. However, she had turned merciless in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 666 - Evil Godâ€™s Palace

    <h4>Chapter 666: Evil God¡¯s Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, my Queen!¡± As rk was right outside the pce, he charged in immediately after hearing Monica¡¯smand.

    rk put Jiang Fei in a binding spell after entering the pce. He then asked the Queen as he lifted Jiang Fei up, ¡°My Queen, where shall I send him to?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t sl*tty Miraki fall in love with this Nephilim? Let them both serve the Evil God Sn!¡± Monica said coldly.

    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± rk answered with a smile.

    rk had always been one of the Queen¡¯s favorites. He felt jealous when the Queen paid more attention to Jiang Fei than himself and therefore disliked Jiang Fei significantly. However, now that the Queen had gotten bored of her new toy and wanted to sacrifice him to the Evil God Sn, rk was more than happy to do her bidding. Almost as if he was worried the Queen would change her mind, rk began running toward the Holy Altar with Jiang Fei in his hands.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He was almost going to log out of the game to save his own life. As he was still in the city, he could escape in any moment by logging out of the game.

    However, when he heard that he would be sent to the Holy Altar, Jiang Fei was filled with joy. Even if he were to log out, he would do so only after he had reached the Holy Altar. In that way, it would be much easier to steal the Naga Soul when he logged into the game next time.

    In order to make sure Jiang Fei died as soon as possible, rk ran at full speed toward the Holy Hall. In a short while, he had managed to bring Jiang Fei into the Holy Altar¡¯s region.

    ¡°Eh? Why are you here?¡± Ralph asked. He had only just handed Miraki over to the Holy Altar and had not left yet.

    ¡°The Queen has ordered for him and Miraki to be offered as sacrifices to the Evil God Sn!¡± rk said happily.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great!¡± Ralph said andughed. He was also one of Monica¡¯s favorites and harbored feelings of jealousy toward Jiang Fei as rk did. When the Queen had asked them to capture Jiang Fei alive, both rk and Ralph were unhappy. Now that Jiang Fei would be sacrificed to the Evil God Sn, they were both overjoyed.

    ¡°rk, why are you here?¡± One of the priestesses asked as she walked out from the Holy Altar. Although rk and Ralph were the Queen¡¯s trusted followers, they did not have the right to enter the Holy Altar as they were both male Nagas.

    ¡°Greetings, priestess!¡± rk and Ralph kneeled as they greeted her. Clearly, despite being more powerful, their status as male Nagas were much lower than the female Nagas.

    ¡°We havee on the Queen¡¯s order. The Queen hopes to sacrifice both him and Miraki to the Evil God Sn!¡± rk said after greeting her.

    ¡°Alright! Hand him over to me!¡± The female priestess nodded as he received Jiang Fei from rk.

    ¡°Yes, priestess!¡± rk quickly nodded.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± As soon as the female priestess approached Jiang Fei, her Reputation toward him changed into Respect.

    The female priestess then brought Jiang Fei to the Holy Altar. As she treated him with Respect, her actions were much gentler than rk who treated Jiang Fei with Neutral Reputation.

    ¡°So this is the Evil God Sn¡¯s Holy Altar...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    In all honesty, this ce seemed much newer than the rest of the Holy City. Moreover, the style of architecture was also very different. Jiang Fei could tell that the skills used to build the Holy Altar were different from those used to build the external Holy City.

    The Nagas were all High Elves banished into the sea. As there were no advanced builders among them, their constructions in the Holy City did not appear as grand as the interior of the Holy Altar which used only the best materials.

    ¡°Eh? Why have you brought him here?¡± Right then, Jiang Fei saw someone in the Holy Altar whom he had met before.

    ¡°Greetings, priestess Reba! The Queen wants to sacrifice him as well.¡± The female priestess in charge of sending Jiang Fei to the altar greeted priestess Reba respectfully. After all, Reba was one of the twelve main priestesses.

    ¡°Hehe, I did not expect us to meet in this way.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Reba.

    ¡°Although we had a good conversation before, it is unfortunate that the rules of the Holy Altar cannot be changed. All males that enter the Holy Altar must be sacrificed. I cannot help you this time...¡± Reba shook her head. The same happened with all the female priestesses Jiang Fei met on the way. Although their Reputation toward him turned to Respect, they still would not go against the Holy Altar¡¯s rules for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. His main objective now was to find the Naga Soul. Once he did, he would be able to log out of the game.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei kept looking around during the walk. He did not worry about being sacrificed at all.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei was brought to a huge hall. He could see that Miraki had been tied to a pir.

    ¡°Ahh... Why are you here as well?¡± Miraki looked shocked when she saw Jiang Fei. She already knew of her own fate, but she did not expect Jiang Fei to be brought there as well. Realizing what was about to happen made her feel even worse.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged as he had seen a familiar jewel glowing brightly on an altar in the center of the big hall.

    The jewel looked exactly like the replica Jiang Fei possessed. Jiang Fei was certain that that must be the Naga Soul he was looking for.

    ¡°Forget it... Perhaps it¡¯s a blessing that I can die with you...¡± Miraki sighed. Ever since her Reputation toward him became Infatuated, she had thought of nothing else but to serve Jiang Fei with all her heart.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei was also tied to a pir like Miraki. They were positioned not very far away from the altar. Jiang Fei was formting a n in his head on how he could snatch the jewel. As the hall would still be guarded when he logged into the game next time, he would have to find a way to move as quickly as possible.

    ¡°The master priestess has arrived!¡± Right then, the priestess with the highest rank at the Holy Altar arrived.

    When Jiang Fei turned his head around, he saw that many other priestesses of the Holy Hall had also arrived. As the sacrificial ritual to the Evil God was a very grand event, all of the priestesses hade.

    There was in fact not a great number of the priestesses. Apart from the master priestess and the other twelve main priestesses, there were twenty or so other small priestesses. There was a total of less than fifty of them.

    However, the forty over of them all had shocking capabilities. Even the mostmon small priestess was a Lower-Tier Overlord who had the same Level as Miraki. Meanwhile, the twelve main priestesses were all Intermediate Overlords and the master priestess was an Advanced Overlord.

    ¡°Prepare the sacrifice!¡± The master priestess called out after she had arrived.

    ¡°Clean them with the holy water!¡± With the master priestess in the lead, all of the priestesses began to shower Jiang Fei and Miraki with holy water.

    ¡°Shuffle...¡± As each of the priestesses came forward to pour holy water on Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei¡¯s body continued to sh brightly. Very soon, all of the forty over priestesses had reached the Respect level of Reputation toward him.

    In the end, all of the priestesses including the master priestess began to look at Jiang Fei pitifully. However, the Respect level of Reputation was not sufficient for them to change the Holy Altar¡¯s rules. Although the priestesses felt reluctant to let Jiang Fei die, they would not stop the sacrificial event.

 Chapter 667 - Evil God Solan

    <h4>Chapter 667: Evil God Sn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Put Miraki on the sacrificial altar!¡± With the master priestess¡¯mand, two main priestesses walked toward Miraki.

    ¡°Verdure Glider... I¡¯m going first...¡± Miraki looked deep into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes as she cried out.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly shouted loudly.

    Jiang Fei originally did not care about Miraki¡¯s death. He already had ns to log out to avoid his own death. However, when Miraki cried out earlier, coupled with the look in her eyes, Jiang Fei was suddenly reminded of the time Ariel and Isabe had died for him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have anything to say?¡± The master priestess asked Jiang Fei. If he were other normal sacrificial beings, she would not even have hesitated. However, as his Reputation was Respect, she was still willing to hear Jiang Fei out as long as she did not go against the Holy Altar¡¯s rules.

    ¡°Let me go first!¡± Jiang Fei said determinedly. Since Isabe¡¯s death, Jiang Fei had sworn never to let another woman die for him.

    ¡°Hmm... Alright!¡± The master priestess remained silent for a while before agreeing to Jiang Fei¡¯s wish.

    ¡°No! Let me go first!¡± Miraki shouted out as she struggled. However, the master priestess did not even nce at her.

    ¡°Follow us!¡± Two main priestesses walked over to Jiang Fei and untied him from the pir.

    The two main priestesses did not bind Jiang Fei with a spell. As they treated with him Respect, Jiang Fei received a special treatment.

    ¡°Come on! Let me see what your sacrificial thing is all about!¡± Jiang Fei said eagerly.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei was brought to the sacrificial altar by two main priestesses. Thereafter, the other priestesses started chanting a prayer with the master priestess in the lead.

    After approximately ten minutes, Jiang Fei felt his vision turning blurry.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? An olden-day teleportation point?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He had experienced this before. This was a very old method of activating the teleportation point.

    Most of the new teleportation points took effect instantly. However, due to the difference in technology, the new teleportation points had limited teleportation range. The new ones could not teleport one across different worlds. Therefore, to get to a ce far away, one would have to go through intermediary teleportation points. However, an ancient teleportation point could bypass that limitation. The only drawbacks were that it required a tedious process and also a lot of energy to be activated.

    ¡°Buzz...¡±

    After another ten minutes, the space around Jiang Fei became distorted. In the next instant, he appeared in a space of void.

    ¡°Hahaha, have my ves finally sent me a new toy and food?!¡± When Jiang Fei appeared in the space of void, a sound could be heard next to his ear.

    ¡°Who is that?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He could sense his vision recovering.

    The space that Jiang Fei was in was not very big. It was almost like a box forty-meter in length and width. Moreover, the surrounding was entirely closed. The only thing was the old teleportation point at the center on which Jiang Fei stood.

    ¡°Tap tap...¡± A creepy crawling sound could be heard. Jiang Fei finally saw the person who spoke. It was something that looked like a ten-meter tall giant squid. However, its mouth was located on its forehead instead of underneath like normal squids. It looked extra frightening with three rows of teeth in its huge mouth.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had discovered countless skeletons with human-shaped upper bodies and snake-like lower bodies. Clearly, these were the corpses of Nagas.

    Evil God Sn (Ancient God, Intermediate Celestial)

    Level: 110

    Health Points: 880,000,000

    Attack Power: 1,500,000

    Remark: One of the Ancient Gods, the Naga race¡¯s God.

    ¡°Damn! The true body?!¡± Jiang Fei had thought he would only meet one of the Evil God¡¯s clones. He had not expected to meet Sn¡¯s true body.

    ¡°Hahaha, you are actually a pure-blooded High Human. I can finally taste something different this time!¡± The Evil God Snughed as he examined Jiang Fei.

    ¡°D*mn! What am I supposed to do...¡± Jiang Fei had originally nned to fight back when he requested to be sacrificed first.

    As he had the Heavenly Thunder in possession, Jiang Fei was hoping to use the Heavenly Thunder which dealt 500,000,000 damage to the Evil God¡¯s clone after the 10x boost. In that way, it would be possible for Jiang Fei to defeat the clone.

    However, things turned out to be much more difficult. The being which appeared before Jiang Fei was the Evil God¡¯s true body with close to 900,000,000 Health Points. Even if Jiang Fei detonated the Heavenly Thunder, he would not be able to kill Sn.

    ¡°Forget about it. I should at least threaten him!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. The only thing that could hurt Sn was the Heavenly Thunder. Therefore, it was the only thing Jiang Fei could threaten Sn with.

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he held the Heavenly Thunder in his hands.

    ¡°Eh?! Heavenly Thunder?¡± The Evil God Sn was stunned. This was the famed item used by Humans to kill countless Ancient Gods. Although most of those who perished were Lower Celestials, Sn was still only an Intermediate Celestial who could take no more than two of these attacks.

    Most importantly, the Heavenly Thunder could be activated with just a thought. One would not even need to hold it. As long as the item was in a fifty-meter radius, it could be detonated with a single thought.

    ¡°If youe any closer, I will detonate it!¡± Jiang Fei threatened. He was hoping the Evil God Sn would be afraid of being hurt.

    ¡°Young man, do you think you can really threaten me with that? I am sealed here. It does not matter to me if I get hurt or not.¡± Snughed coolly. However, he did not get any closer to Jiang Fei.

    The situation had gotten interesting. Jiang Fei did not actually dare to detonate the Heavenly Thunder. Firstly, Jiang Fei would not have any other way to threaten Sn after detonating the bomb. Secondly, the Heavenly Thunder was not enough to kill Sn.

    Although the Evil God Sn did not want to get hurt, he also did not want to let Jiang Fei go. Even if Sn did not intend to eat the High Human, he still felt insulted as he had been threatened by a weakling who had not even reached the Celestial stage. The only way Sn would feel appeased was if he killed Jiang Fei.

    Therefore, Sn was in control. It was his choice whether to kill the High Human or to avoid being attacked. It was Sn¡¯s call at the end of the day.

    ¡°Captain, you can use your Engraving ability to create a hole in your chest and insert the Heavenly Thunder!¡± 0541 suddenly said.

    ¡°Ah?! I can do that?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Normal Engravers are not able to do that. However, you are a Divine cksmith!¡± 0541 answered. When Jiang Fei destroyed the underground base previously, 0541 was able to extract a lot of information regarding the game. However, 0541 had chosen not to interfere with Jiang Fei¡¯s gamey. However, now that Jiang Fei was in danger, 0541 had to say something.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei knew 0541 would not y any tricks on him. Therefore, Jiang Fei immediately did as he was told.

    As the Evil God Sn was only concerned about the Heavenly Thunder in Jiang Fei¡¯s possession but not Jiang Fei himself, he did not cast a binding spell on Jiang Fei. This gave Jiang Fei the opportunity to do as he wished.

    After a few seconds, Jiang Fei had created a hole in his chest. However, the act itself had cost Jiang Fei over 50% of his Health Points.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Jiang Fei activated his Engraving skill to engrave the Heavenly Thunder onto his chest.

    ¡°Ding! Your Heavenly Thunder has disappeared!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Obtained skill-Heaven¡¯s Might! (This skill can only be used once!)¡±

    ¡°Damn! Are you kidding me?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. After engraving the Heavenly Thunder onto his chest, the bomb had turned into a skill. However, neither the damage nor the number of usage increased. All that hard work had gone down the drain. The only thing that changed was that Jiang Fei no longer had to hold the item in his hand.

 Chapter 668 - An Incredible Loot

    <h4>Chapter 668: An Incredible Loot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hahaha... You dumb human. Stop struggling pointlessly!¡± Sn jeered at Jiang Fei. He had in fact noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s action earlier. However, he simply was not bothered to stop Jiang Fei.

    In Sn¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was only a Level 70 ant. Without even reaching the Overlord level, Jiang Fei could not threaten Sn at all. Therefore, Sn was not bothered by Jiang Fei¡¯s silly tricks. He only wanted to avoid being hurt by the Heavenly Thunder.

    ¡°0541, why did you make me do that?¡± Jiang Fei asked in his heart.

    ¡°You little insect! I have decided! Since I do not have any other enemy in this sealed space, I will kill you even if that means I have to get hurt!¡± Sn suddenly grabbed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, activate your Malicious Amplification!¡± 0541 called out in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    Malicious Amplification!

    Jiang Fei did not have time to even think. He did exactly as 0541 told him to.

    Shuffle...

    A bonus state of Malicious Amplification appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. At the same time, the Evil God Sn had gotten hold of Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei instantly lost his ability to retaliate.

    After capturing Jiang Fei, the Evil God Sn¡¯s hand started moving toward his mouth. He intended to swallow Jiang Fei alive.

    ¡°Captain, detonate the Heavenly Thunder!¡± 0541 shouted.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei finally understood what 0541 was trying to do.

    After engraving the Heavenly Thunder onto his chest, it appeared as if the Heavenly Thunder¡¯s Attack Range and Attack Power had not changed at all. There was also still only one use remaining. However, it had changed from an explosive item to Jiang Fei¡¯s skill.

    In that way, the Malicious Amplification would be able to take effect on the Heavenly Thunder.

    Malicious Amplification: In the next ten seconds, your next skill or attack will deal double damage.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Fei shouted angrily in his heart. Although his body had been suppressed, detonating the Heavenly Thunder only required his thought. Despite bing a skill, none of the Heavenly Thunder¡¯s Attributes had changed. The only thing that had changed was that the item had be a skill.

    Boom!

    After a loud sound, a golden thunderbolt suddenly exploded.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Jiang Fei had lost all of his Health Points. However, a golden light shed over his body. The Divine cksmith¡¯s zing Hammer had been activated. Jiang Fei¡¯s death was prevented as he recovered 50% of his Health Points.

    ¡°You insect! Do you think you can kill me?¡± The Evil God Snughed as all of his hands started covering his face.

    Since he had decided to kill Jiang Fei, the Evil God Sn was prepared to take damage. Therefore, he had nned to sacrifice his hands to block the damage. After all, there was no other enemy in the sealed space. It did not matter if Sn took some damage.

    However, Sn did not expect Jiang Fei¡¯s cunning attack. The original 500,000,000 damage from the Heavenly Thunder had been doubled by Jiang Fei¡¯s Malicious Amplification after the item was turned into a skill. The 1,000,000,000 damage was not an amount Sn could bear.

    Shuffle...

    The golden thunderbolt first engulfed Sn¡¯s hand which was holding on to Jiang Fei. The hand was instantly sted into pieces by the thunderbolt. By then, Jiang Fei was able to see Sn¡¯s panic-stricken face.

    ¡°How can this be...¡± The Evil God Sn did not expect the Heavenly Thunder to be this strong. However, the thunderbolt was activated so close to his nose that there was not even a chance for him to escape. Moreover, the sealed space was so small that there was nowhere he could escape to.

    After all of his hands were sted into pieces, the golden thunderbolt finally hit Sn¡¯s face.

    Bang!

    After another loud sound, Sn¡¯s brains were sted into pieces. The purplish blood st all over Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah! D*mn!¡± Jiang Fei could feel pain all over his body as his Health Points started decreasing rapidly.

    Divine Shield!

    Jiang Fei immediately activated his Invincible state. However, his Health Points were still decreasing. Clearly, the type of damage he received could ignore the Invincible effect.

    ¡°Darn!¡± Jiang Fei pped his thigh angrily. As he had removed his Lightbringer¡¯s Armaments, his Health Points no longer recovered automatically.

    Pain Suppression!

    Jiang Fei had no choice but to activate other life-saving skills. The Pain Suppression decreased the damage he received by 80%, which was able to slow down Jiang Fei¡¯s rate of Health Point loss.

    ¡°Whew...¡± After Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points stopped decreasing, he sighed in relief. He had less than 2,000 Health Points remaining.

    ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t there any Experience?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He then looked around cautiously. If Sn had not died, Jiang Fei would be in huge trouble.

    p!

    Right then, a miniature octopus jumped out of the sted corpse.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Jiang Fei instantly stomped on the small octopus and crushed it into a pulp.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed the Evil God Sn! Obtained 55,000,000,000 Experience points and 200,000 gold coins! Obtained 5,000 Reputation points from the entire faction!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 88! All Attributes +12! Gained 60 Undistributed Attribute Points!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Evil God Sn! Your Title has been promoted to Celestial¡¯s Adversary!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have been baptized by the Ancient God¡¯s blood. Your race has been evolved! You are now a Covet Nephilim!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your Natural Skill has been changed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have been separated from the Nephilim! You have been separated from the Dark Faction!¡±

    ¡°Ding! As you have obtained the Ancient God¡¯s blood, please decide if you would like to join the Ancient Gods. If you joined the Ancient Gods, your level would be increased to Level 105. You will also be promoted to a Lower Celestial. However, if you join the Ancient Gods, you will be disqualified from the War of the Heavens!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...¡± Jiang Fei was suddenly blinded by a series of system notifications.

    After killing the little octopus, Evil God Sn had lost his only chance of survival. Jiang Fei instantly reached Level 88 with the high amount of Experience points. Previously, Jiang Fei had used the Gnome Destructive Setup to kill an Overlord. However, as the kill was aplished with the aid of an engineered setup, he was not able to acquire the full amount of Experience. But, after the Engraving this time around, the Heavenly Thunder had be Jiang Fei¡¯s skill. As such, Jiang Fei was able to obtain the full amount of Experience from single-handedly killing an Intermediate Celestial.

    Despite that, the increase in Level was perhaps the least of Jiang Fei¡¯s rewards. After killing the Evil God Sn, Jiang Fei¡¯s Title had bypassed the Dragon yer and Dragon Executioner Titles and was instead promoted to Celestial¡¯s Adversary instantly. However, these were not his most prized rewards. His biggest reward was in being baptized by the Evil God¡¯s blood. Now, his race had been changed. He could even be separated from the Nephilim and the Dark Faction. Jiang Fei had an additional option now. If he chose to join the Ancient Gods, he could be a Celestial right away.

 Chapter 669 - Battle State

    <h4>Chapter 669: Battle State</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei was facing a great dilemma. Very few yers could resist the instant hike to Level 105 and be a Celestial right away. However, Jiang Fei did not dare to ept such a deal.

    Jiang Fei had only just received the Cauldron of Creation from Ou Yezi and had be one of the Four Sages of the Heavens¡¯ sessor. If he betrayed the Human race to join the Ancient Gods, Ou Yezi might not only take away his Divine cksmith¡¯s rights if he found out. Ou Yezi might be so infuriated that he would personally murder Jiang Fei.

    Bing a Level 105 Lower Celestial was equivalent to the Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon¡¯s rank. Although Jiang Fei was not sure about Ou Yezi¡¯s Level, Jiang Fei had a good guess based on the Dragon God¡¯s level of respect toward Ou Yezi. If Jiang Fei became Ou Yezi¡¯s target, he would have nowhere to run or hide.

    Therefore, although the opportunity to be an Ancient God was alluring, Jiang Fei only dared to imagine it but not be it. Jiang Fei may be able to ignore the Quest Against the Heavens, but he could not bear being hunted down by Ou Yezi.

    ¡°I refuse to join the Ancient God race. I wish to continue the Quest Against the Heavens!¡± Jiang Fei said loudly.

    ¡°Ding! You have rejected to join the Ancient Gods! Your behaviour has earned you the respect of all High Humans. Obtained 2,000 Reputation points from all High Human factions.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed a member of the Ancient Gods. You are now a criminal of the Ancient Gods!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained Mark of the Godyer!¡±

    After Jiang Fei rejected the offer to join the Ancient God race, he received a few other system notifications. However, before Jiang Fei even had the chance to look at these notifications, he heard a familiar voice behind him.

    ¡°Good fellow. I knew I chose the right person!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei immediately turned around and suddenly felt sweat trickling down his back. The person standing behind him was none other than his Instructor, Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Sh*t! If I had chosen to join the Ancient God, I might probably be dead by now!¡± Jiang Fei shuddered at the thought.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, you are a good man! You havepleted my test for you. From today onward, you have my full approval to be a sessor of the Divine cksmith!¡± Ou Yezi said andughed.

    ¡°Ding! Your Profession has been changed!¡±

    After Ou Yezi¡¯s words, Jiang Fei received another system notification.

    ¡°Teacher, why are you here?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, I have been following you from the moment you have obtained the Cauldron of Creation. If you have not met Sn, I would have arranged for you to meet another sealed Ancient God!¡± Ou Yeziughed. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s encounter with Evil God Sn was a coincidence, Ou Yezi already had ns for Jiang Fei to be tempted by the offer to be a Celestial. Otherwise, he would not have asked Jiang Fei to prepare the Heavenly Thunder.

    ¡°What would happen if I had not resisted the temptation earlier?¡± Jiang Fei asked carefully.

    ¡°I prepared ny-five Heavenly Thunders just for you!¡± The corners of Ou Yezi¡¯s mouth lifted. Jiang Fei felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw the smile on Ou Yezi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Holy sh*t... ny-five Heavenly Thunders? Do you want to st me all the way back to the beginner stage?¡± Jiang Fei gulped. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had not been blinded by the temptation to be a Celestial. Otherwise, his Instructor would have personally ended Jiang Fei¡¯s life.

    ¡°Very well! Now that you have passed my test, you may look for me at the Altar of the Gods!¡± Ou Yezi said as he disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Haih...¡± Jiang Fei was about to say something when Ou Yezi disappeared. However, Jiang Fei had already gotten used to the way his Instructor came and go as he wished.

    After recollecting himself, Jiang Fei started to check out the system notifications and the rewards which he had received after killing Evil God Sn.

    Jiang Fei had already seen the change in Level previously. He was more concerned with his Profession and Race changes.

    Name: Verdure Glider

    Race: Covet Nephilim (High Human Race)

    Level: 88

    Profession: Beginner God of Crafts

    Health Points: 119,840

    Mana Points: 1,230

    Attack Power: 30,992

    Physical Defense: 13,103

    Magic Defense: 6,425

    From the looks of the Attributes on the interface, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points and Attack Attributes had not changed due to his change in Profession and Race. It seemed that the changes in Profession and Race did not affect the existing growth rate of his Attributes.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Natural Skill Demon Morph had disappeared. It was reced by another skill named Battle State

    Battle State: You instantly transform into a Covet Nephilim. You obtain special skills for one hour. Cooldown time is twenty-four hours.

    Remark: Under the Covet Nephilim state, you will deal Chaotic Damage and have Divine Defense. You have also obtained skills: Shadow Clone, Sudden Charge, Unholy Desire, and Conscience Control.

    Shadow Clone: You can summon three clones with the same abilities as your true form. However, clones cannot use skills. You and your clones can interchange locations at any time. (The Shadow Clone can only be used once during each activated Battle State. The clones willst until they are killed or when the Battle State ends.)

    Sudden Charge: Instantly blink to a location in a short distance in front of you. The furthest distance is 200 meters. You can choose to blink on your own or with one of your clones. If you bring a clone with you, the clone will self-detonate after the blink and deal 3x of the clone¡¯s remaining Health Points as damage in a 10-meter radius. (The damage dealt is Chaotic Damage and can ignore all Defense methods!) (This skill can only be used five times in each activated Battle State!)

    Unholy Desire: Instantly increases your Attack Power and Defense Power. The level of increment can be chosen, the lowest being 1x and the highest being 3x. You will lose Mana Points based on the level chosen. For 1x increment, you will lose 5% of your Mana Points every second, while 2x costs 10% and 3x costs 15% respectively.

    Conscience Control: Instantly gains control of an NPC or a yer less than five Levels above you. You can manipte the target to behave in any way you like until your true body is attacked or when the controlled target dies. After the Unholy Desire is interrupted, you may not control the same target a second time within an hour.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei nearly jumped when he saw his new abilities after his race was changed. The new abilities were much stronger than his Demon Morph abilities.

    Although Battle State did not inherently increase his Attack or Defense, it provided Jiang Fei with Chaotic Damage. Moreover, Jiang Fei could also possess Divine Defense. As such, he would be resistant to nearly all Disabling skills. Only very few high-tier Disabling skills acquired through Skill Books would work on him.

    Furthermore, the four special skills were all incredible. When used together, they would nearly make Jiang Fei invincible. That was especially the case for Conscience Control and Shadow Clone. When used together, Jiang Fei would no longer have to fear Lower-Tier Overlords. He could use Conscience Control on the Lower-Tier Overlord and let his clones beat the target to death. With the Chaotic Damage, any Overlord that could be controlled by Jiang Fei would notst for more than an hour.

 Chapter 670 - Incredible God of Crafts

    <h4>Chapter 670: Incredible God of Crafts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Apart from the change in Race, Jiang Fei¡¯s Profession had also changed from Advanced Divine cksmith to Beginner God of Crafts. Although it might appear to be a demotion from Advanced to Beginner, Jiang Fei had only just be Ou Yezi¡¯s sessor.

    After the change in Profession, Jiang Fei lost all of his Profession rted skills as a Divine cksmith, including Rose Cutter and Instant Ice Burst. Most of the production interfaces he previously owned had disappearedpletely. They were all reced by a new production interface with three God of Crafts¡¯ skills.

    The new production interface allowed Jiang Fei to ovee the limitations of using Smelting equipment and the likes. He could now craft equipment whenever and wherever he wished without needing to return to the cksmith¡¯s shop.

    Master of Crafts: You can now ignore the difference in Professions and are able to use all recipes. Moreover, you can use the equipment and weapons from all sses without any limitation.

    Crafting¡¯s Authority (Beginner): You can now change a single Attribute when creating items using a recipe.

    Light of Craftsmanship (Beginner): All items created by you have a 30% chance to be one tier higher.

    ¡°This... Hahaha... This is definitely a bugged Profession!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed when he finished checking out his new Profession Attributes.

    After bing a God of Crafts, Jiang Fei no longer had to hold other Professions with the aid of the Master of Crafts. That was because he was an all-rounder who did not need to train his techniques. Now, he could use any recipe without limitations of the type or level of the recipe.

    Apart from the unrestricted use of recipes, Jiang Fei could also now wear any equipment he wished. He was no longer limited to using a lousy hammer with no Attack Attributes. Now, he could use weapons of any ss.

    The Crafting¡¯s Authority was even more incredible. It allowed Jiang Fei to override the recipe¡¯s limitation and to change one of the Attributes at will. Moreover, this was only at the Beginner stage. Once Jiang Fei became a proper God of Crafts, the level of the skill would definitely be increased. By then, he would be able to change even more of the recipe¡¯s Attributes. He would have the true ability to make equipment to fit him.

    The final skill of Light of Craftsmanship was simr to the Crafting¡¯s Authority. The skill¡¯s level changed ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s Profession Level. Jiang Fei even believed that once the Light of Craftsmanship reached the highest level, his equipment would be able to increase one tier further with 100% sess rate. With that, Jiang Fei would even be able to create amazing items three tiers higher than normal.

    Although Jiang Fei lost the battle type Profession skills after advancing to the God of Crafts, that no longer mattered to him. Whatever skill or Attribute he needed, he would be able to edit it in the equipment that he created.

    Apart from the new Profession, Jiang Fei also acquired the Mark of the Godyer. The mark was something which gave Jiang Fei a huge headache.

    Mark of the Godyer (Unactivated): You deal 120% damage to Ancient Gods! You also acquire a forced Title of Mark of the Godyer! (This Title cannot be hidden and will definitely be seen by everyone!)

    Remark: Once you leave the sealed space, the Mark of the Godyer will be activated.

    In general, holding the Title of the Mark of the Godyer was not exactly a bad thing. It was actually rather cool. Moreover, the Title even gave Jiang Fei an additional damage boost which he should be happy about. However, the only issue with the Title was that it could be seen by everyone.

    Jiang Fei had already be incriminated by the Ancient Gods. Luckily, their incrimination was not as bad as the Divine Light God who looked for Jiang Fei high and low. However, with the Mark of the Godyer, Jiang Fei was an obvious target wherever he went. Although it looked cool, Jiang Fei would be in grave danger if he were to be discovered by any forces of the Ancient Gods.

    ¡°Ding! The sealed space will copse after five minutes. yer, please leave immediately. Otherwise, you will be destroyed along with the sealed space.¡±

    While Jiang Fei was still in the midst of hesitating, another system notification appeared. As the Evil God Sn had died, the sealed space had no reason to exist. Therefore, it would soon copse.

    ¡°Forget about it! I¡¯ll head out first!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although the Mark of the Godyer would be activated after he went out, Jiang Fei would die if he did not leave the ce.

    As Jiang Fei was located very close to the center of the sealed space, he was able to reach the ancient teleportation point in two steps.

    ¡°Buzz...¡± The space around him started bing distorted. In the next second, Jiang Fei had been teleported out of the sealed space.

    ¡°Ahh... What¡¯s going on?!¡± Jiang Fei had only juste out when the Naga priestesses around him started panicking. None of them had seen a sacrificed good return to the sacrificial altar before.

    ¡°Oh my god... How did hee back...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible...¡±

    ¡°Did we make any mistake in the sacrificial process?¡±

    ...

    While the small priestesses were in a frenzied discussion, the master priestess and the twelve main priestesses looked at each other confusedly. Big drops of sweat were forming on the master priestess¡¯ forehead.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be real... This can¡¯t be real...¡± The master priestess mumbled to herself.

    ¡°Whew... I¡¯m finally out!¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief.

    ¡°Ding! Mark of the Godyer has been activated!¡±

    Jiang Fei heard a system notification ring in his ear. At the same time, a public announcement went off in the game¡¯s channel.

    ¡°Ding! Public Announcement: Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for eliminating the Ancient God Sn! He is the first to acquire the Mark of the Godyer and has obtained 3,000 Reputation points from the entire faction!¡±

    ...

    The three consecutive public announcements caused Verdure Glider¡¯s name to be ring through the entire Dawnlight¡¯s world.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! He killed an Ancient God? How is that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It must be a very tanky monster!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the website? How can you not know what an Ancient God is? It¡¯s a creature above Level 100! The kind of creature that can kill a few hundred Overlords with one skill!¡±

    ¡°You have got to be kidding me?!¡±

    ¡°You must be! If the Ancient God is truly so incredible, how could it be killed?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not Brother Fei, how would I know?¡±

    ...

    As the yers got into a heated argument, the Naga priestesses around Jiang Fei were nearly driven to madness by what they had just witnessed. Although they could not see the public announcements, they could see the words on Jiang Fei¡¯s head-Mark of the Godyer-which almost made them question their what they were seeing.

    The priestesses were the ones who had sent Jiang Fei onto the sacrificial altar. While others may not be aware, the master priestess and the twelve main priestesses knew fully well that the being on the other side of the sacrificial altar was their Evil God Sn.

    Now that the Nephilim hade out without a sign of injury and even had a bloody Mark of the Godyer on his head, they knew what had happened without even asking. The Nephilim before them had killed the Evil God Sn.

    ¡°Master... Master priestess, what shall we do?¡± One of the main priestesses sneakily tugged at the master priestess¡¯ sleeve. All of them were beginning to panic.

    ¡°This... This...¡± The master priestess¡¯ sweat was dripping down her face. She too was panicking and had no idea what to do next.

 Chapter 671 - You Tricked Me!

    <h4>Chapter 671: You Tricked Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My lord!¡± Just as Jiang Fei came out of the Teleportation Point, still uninformed as to what was going on, a Naga Siren High Priestess suddenly knelt down in front of him.

    ¡°Huh?! What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly became more confused.

    ¡°My lord!¡± Twelve officiants looked at each other and nodded. Then, they also knelt down in front of Jiang Fei.

    Thump... thump... There were more than twenty other normal priests who did not understand what was going on. However, since the High Priestess and the twelve officiants had knelt down, they naturally followed.

    ¡°Master! Please ept our fealty!¡± Following the voice of the High Priestess, a halo appeared above her head and it flew toward Jiang Fei. Shortly after, haloes also appeared above the heads of the officiants and priests and these haloes also flew toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! The Naga Siren High Priestess swears allegiance to you, do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Ding! Twelve officiants swear allegiance to you, do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Ding! Twenty-nine Naga Siren priestesses swear allegiance to you, do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbstruck. He was bing more and more confused.

    ¡°Master! Please ept our allegiance!¡± The Naga High Priestess looked very determined. It was clear that if Jiang Fei refused, they would start a fight!

    ¡°I ept!¡± Looking at the High Priestess¡¯s posture, Jiang Fei did not dare to refuse. Although he was strong enough to defeat a Lower Overlord now, he still could not handle more than forty Overlords!

    Moreover, there was nothing bad about this kind of thing. He was just gaining more than forty new subordinates. There were even Overlord-ranked bosses among these new subordinates!

    Swoosh! More than forty haloes entered Jiang Fei¡¯s body. These Naga Siren priestesses were now part of Jiang Fei¡¯s private army. This was the second force that Jiang Fei had obtained to date, the first being the Saint¡¯s Guards led by Hua Mn!

    ¡°Tell me, why did you guys swear allegiance to me?¡± As these Naga Sirens had be part of Jiang Fei¡¯s private army, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about them harming him anymore.

    ¡°Please grace us, master!¡± The Naga Siren High Priestess did not immediately answer Jiang Fei. Instead, she knelt down on the ground and a halo appeared above her head once again!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Please grace us, master!¡± The other priestesses followed the High Priestess and knelt down on the ground. Haloes also appeared above their heads.

    ¡°Ding! The Naga Siren High Priestess has requested to sign the Contract of Faith with you, do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Ding! Twelve officiants have requested to sign the Contract of Faith with you, do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Ding! Twenty-nine priestesses have requested to sign the Contract of Faith with you, do you ept?¡±

    ¡°What is this Contract of Faith?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Please grace us, master!¡± The Naga Siren High Priest did not exin. She just continued to kneel down in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, just sign it. It won¡¯t harm you!¡± At this time, 0541 suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Since 0541 said so, Jiang Fei was assured. So, he immediately nodded to ept these Contracts of Faith.

    ¡°Ding! The Naga Siren High Priestess has signed the Contract of Faith with you and has officially be your believer!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your Reputation with the Naga Siren High Priest has increased to Eternal Faith!¡±

    ¡°Ding! As you have not obtained godhood, the Contract of Faith has copsed!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your Reputation with the Naga Siren High Priestess has reduced to Infatuated!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Twelve officiants have signed the Contract of Faith with you and have officially be your believers!¡±

    ...

    ¡°F*ck! 0541, you tricked me!¡± Jiang Fei immediately understood what was going on after he saw the system prompts.

    The Contract of Faith was the highest-ranked contract in ¡°Dawn Break¡±. Once signed, it could not be changed unless the God of the believers waspletely dead. These Naga Siren priestesses originally believed in the Evil God Sn, but Sn had been killed by Jiang Fei. So, these Naga Siren priestesses had instantly lost their faith.

    Originally, this was already a heavy blow to them. However, the Naga Siren High Priestess immediately thought of the great changes that the Naga Siren people might have to go through after the copse of their faith.

    The reason why the temple was more powerful than the Queen was mainly because the Naga Siren¡¯s Soul had been stripped from the Queen and ced in the temple. So, the Queen had lost the power of a Lower Celestial! However, due to Sn¡¯s existence, the Queen did not dare toe to the temple to get the Naga Siren¡¯s Soul back. Hence, she could only let the temple¡¯s power suppress her. If the Queen found out that Sn was dead, she would surely bring people into the temple to get the Naga Siren¡¯s Soul back. Then, the Queen would regain the power that she should have had and be a Lower Celestial!

    The Queen had been suppressed by the temple for thousands of years. If she regained the power she deserved, then one could easily imagine what would happen to the priests of the temple. This was why the High Priestess panicked after she found out that Jiang Fei had killed Sn.

    In the end, the High Priestess who was desperate decided to lead all the priestesses toward a new God, which was Jiang Fei. After all, if Jiang Fei could kill Sn, he was definitely stronger. He probably did not show his power before this just so he could smoothly enter Sn¡¯s sealed space.

    However, the High Priestess did not expect that Jiang Fei was not even a Lower Celestial. He did not have godhood, so he naturally could not ept the Contract of Faith. After the Contract of Faith copsed, the Reputation Level would decrease by one level and be Infatuated!

    0541 was obviously aware of the consequences of Jiang Fei epting the Contract of Faith. However, 0541 also knew that if he told Jiang Fei everything, Jiang Fei would definitely not agree to it. Hence, 0541 deliberately did not tell Jiang Fei anything so that Jiang Fei would directly sign the Contract. As a result, Jiang Fei now had more than forty Naga Siren girls by his side all of a sudden and they were the only few pure girls among the Naga Sirens!

    ¡°Husband!¡± As soon as the Reputation changed, Jiang Fei was surrounded by a group of girls. His legs were even tied by a few snake tails. The girls had their hands all over him. As the game system did not limit the actions of these female hooligans, Jiang Fei could not break free at all.

    The Naga Siren people had been under the control of the Evil God Sn for thousands of years. All Naga Sirens were sluts. Only the priestesses of the temple had to save their bodies as if their bodies were treasures. So, it was not that these priestesses did not want to find any men. They just did not dare to. They could only serve Sn the Great, but Sn the Great was still sealed.

    Now that Sn was dead and they were Infatuated with Jiang Fei, it was only normal that these female hooligans were attacking Jiang Fei on the spot. They were even ready to abuse him to death!

    ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Jiang Fei was too scared of the group of girls who rushed up to him so he forced himself to go offline instantly.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that fun, captain?¡± 0541ughed wickedly after Jiang Fei went offline.

    ¡°F*ck you! You tricked me on purpose!¡± Jiang Fei was annoyed. It was midnight now, but he did not want to go back into the game. The group of thirsty girls were way too scary!

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go around and see if we can find anything!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and summoned the Gigantic Saber. Although it was midnight, the Antarctic had midnight sun so it was no different from daytime.

 Chapter 672 - Arielâ€™s Resurrection!

    <h4>Chapter 672: Ariel¡¯s Resurrection!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After 0541 started scanning, Jiang Fei began to look around the Antarctic for signals of Braveheart fragments. However, after some time, Jiang Fei still did not find anything.

    More than ten hours had passed by very quickly. Jiang Fei decided to take a break and eat something. Coincidentally, Han Tianyu called at this time.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where are you now?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He knew that Han Tianyu would not bother him for nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for the Japanese...¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s tone did not sound specifically happy or sad, it was a veryplicated emotion.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Mutants have probably gotten what they wanted, so the Japanese are useless to them now...¡± Han Tianyu sighed and said.

    After ten days of tough battling, the Mutant army had finally managed to seize enough Bio-Technology data. So, they no longer had to fight with the huge Bio-Human army.

    Hence, the Mutants had evacuated Japan in batches and returned to North America. This marked the end of the Japanese people.

    In order to fight against the powerful Mutant army, the Japanese had already burnt their boats. Almost all adult men had been captured for Bio-Modification and the ones that survived had been sent to the battlefield. However, it was not just the Mutants that awaited these low-leveled Bio-Humans. There was also the weapons of mass destruction of the American army.

    Fighter aircrafts continually whizzed past in the sky above them, dropping hundreds of bombs. Missiles also attacked these Bio-Humans like crazy.

    Due to the disparity in the level of technology, all the modern weapons of the Japanese were basically destroyed at the beginning of the battle. Thus, they hadpletely lost control over the air and sea. The only thing they could rely on was their massive Bio-Human force. However, low-leveled Bio-Humans could not effectively resist the attacks of conventional weapons.

    Basically, only Bio-Humans that were Level 3 or above managed to rush out of the American army¡¯s firepower range. However, most of these high-leveled Bio-Humans were already injured when they were out of the firepower range. As their enemies were powerful Mutants, one could easily imagine what happened to them after that.

    Even so, the massive Bio-Human army brought huge casualties to the Mutants, especially the low-leveled Mutants below Level 3. These Mutants were heavily injured.

    As the Mutant army continued to move forward, more and more Bio-Factories were found. The Mutants finally left after they had gotten all the Bio-Experimental information that they needed.

    In order to eliminate the Japanese Bio-Humans andpletely do away with the aftermath of the war, the Americans began to nt mushrooms in the east of the country after all the Mutants had evacuated. The mushrooms grew rapidly. After more than ten hours, the entire Japan had sunk below sea level.

    Although the destruction of Japan was a good thing for China, the stumbling block that held the Mutants back was now gone. This meant that it was now China¡¯s turn to face the Mutants.

    The European Vatican had always been a fence-sitter. Now, however, they werepletely on the Mutants Brotherhood¡¯s side. They had even adapted to the ways of the Mutants Brotherhood to some extent. These countries have also started to integrate their armed forces. Their next purpose was obvious. The Mutants and the Americans that were powerful enough would never allow another force on Earth who dared to go against their will to exist!

    ¡°Now what? How confident are you guys?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°To be honest, not confident at all!¡± Han Tianyu shook his head. There was no progress in regard to the super robot warriors they had hoped for and the Mutants had already obtained all the Bio-Experimental information that they needed. It would not take long before they form a stronger Bio-Human army.

    Moreover, in terms of scientific and technological forces, it was unlikely that China¡¯s current fleet would be able to fight thebined fleet of America and Europe. So, once the Mutants digest the Bio-Technology and start the war, China would definitely be very passive. Even if they lost, the country would not be destroyed like Japan. After all, everyone knew how to grow mushrooms. If the Americans went overboard, everyone could return to the Stone Age together.

    Now, Han Tianyu was calling Jiang Fei because thest chance of victory for China was to have a top-down duel! Through a duel between the Level 5 powerhouses, the joined army of America and Europe could be defeated.

    If China obtained victory in the duel between the Level 5 powerhouses, then everything else like the Bio-Human army and the fleets would no longer pose a threat to them.

    To put it bluntly, Han Tianyu wanted Jiang Fei to ask Zhuge Shanzhen and Phoenix for help. Unfortunately, Han Tianyu had no idea that Zhuge Shanzhen did not exist and Phoenix was already dead.

    ¡°Okay! I will talk to my teacher about this matter!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he realized that he had to hurry up and find more Braveheart fragments.

    ¡°Mmm! Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I still have another meeting to attend to!¡± Han Tianyu hung up hurriedly.

    ¡°F*ck, time really waits for no one!¡± Jiang Fei knocked his own head hard, then stuffed himself with a few mouthfuls of food. He had originally nned to take a break, but had decided to give up his break time. He started flying around and drawing a map of the Antarctic region while he searched for signals of Braveheart fragments.

    The more anxious Jiang Fei was, the faster time passed by. A few hours passed by in a blink of an eye and he still did not find any valuable information.

    ¡°Captain, the consciousness transnt is almostplete!¡± 0541¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Jiang Fei said. This was the best news he had heard in the past few days!

    As he descended slowly, Jiang Fei dug arge hole in the iceyer, then released the Bio-Pod before thepletion of the consciousness transnt.

    This Bio-Cultivation Pod which was about the height of one person was one of the equipment in the Bio-Experimental Lab. It could maintain the vitality of a body. Through the ss cover, Jiang Fei could see the naked girl immersed in the green liquid.

    Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed as it was his first time facing such a beautiful naked girl. However, as he was a normal guy, he could not help but look a few more times.

    ¡°Ehh?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised because the girl in the Cultivation Pod looked exactly the same as Ariel in the game!

    ¡°Captain, I have adjusted her appearance.¡± 0541 naturally knew what Jiang Fei was thinking.

    Creak! Following a soft sound, the green liquid in the Cultivation Pod began to recede slowly and the ss cover opened upward.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Ariel¡¯s eyes slowly opened, then she stretched. The naked girl showcased her stunning body before Jiang Fei. Even an ignorant teenager like him got a little excited.

    ¡°Ahh! Husband!¡± After she opened her eyes, Ariel immediately saw Jiang Fei and she plunged into his arms.

 Chapter 673 - Discovering the Arsenal

    <h4>Chapter 673: Discovering the Arsenal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah! Husband, I have missed you so much...¡±

    ¡°Boohoo... I¡¯ve been stuck in a dark ce for such a long time. I was so scared...¡±

    ¡°Husband! It¡¯s so good to see you again... haha...¡±

    Ariel cried andughed as she held onto Jiang Fei. It was obvious that seeing Jiang Fei again overwhelmed her that she could not think straight.

    ¡°0541, prepare a set of clothes for Ariel...¡± Jiang Fei knew that Ariel had Level 5 power and the cold weather in the Antarctic would not affect her. However, such a beautiful naked girl was in his arms. Even if Ariel did not mind hugging him for a while more, Jiang Fei was afraid that he would not be able to control himself.

    0541 could produce ordinary clothes almost instantly. So, in just a short time, Jiang Fei took an extremely beautiful set of clothes out of the Spatial Ring and handed it to Ariel.

    ¡°Put some clothes on first, I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold...¡± Jiang Fei originally wanted to turn around, but could not move his eyes at all. It was as if they were glued to the girl¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Ariel realized that she was naked. Her face turned red instantly and she suddenly did not know what to do. However, she could not help but feel a little smug when she saw that Jiang Fei could not take his eyes off her.

    ¡°Husband, can you please turn around?¡± Ariel was so shy that the volume of her voice was the same as that of a mosquito.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face was also all red. Although he had secretly watched some short movies before, this was his first time seeing something like this in real life.

    ¡°Done! You can turn around now, husband!¡± In just a short time, Ariel had put the clothes on.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯spliment came from the bottom of his heart. Although 0541 had only produced an ordinary set of sportswear, it matched Ariel¡¯s perfect figure and delicate face very well. Moreover, this sporty style made Ariel look a little more yful.

    ¡°Hehe, husband, you¡¯re so sweet! Is this your world?¡± Ariel looked at her surroundings curiously and asked. During the consciousness transnt, 0541 had instilled some real world knowledge into Ariel. This was so that Ariel would not be like an alien who did not understand anything when she appeared next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah! This is my world!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I can finally help you, husband!¡± Ariel was so happy that she jumped onto Jiang Fei once again. After she had gained this new life, she became even more obsessed with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay, Ariel, you should try to adapt to your new body for now!¡± Jiang Fei let go of Ariel. Although hugging her felt great, he could not afford to waste any more time.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Ariel stood beside Jiang Fei obediently and began to adapt to her new body.

    After her resurrection, Ariel definitely could not use the skills she used to have in the game anymore. Although she now looked different from Phoenix, she was actually in Phoenix¡¯s body and she had inherited Phoenix¡¯s powers.

    Phoenix was ??the first man-made Level 5 powerhouse. Her power was only at the beginning stage of Level 5. Her main abilities were Soul Attack, Lightning Control, and Teleportation. As Ariel had just gained control over Phoenix¡¯s body, she would not be able topletely master these abilities in a short time. However, since 0541 had imnted Phoenix¡¯s memory into her, she would probably be familiar with the body very quickly.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s look for Braveheart fragments while you adapt to your new body!¡± Jiang Fei took the Gigantic Saber out as he spoke.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± As a Level 5 powerhouse, it was not difficult for Ariel to fly using energy. She followed behind Jiang Fei and apanied him on his search for Braveheart fragments while she continued to familiarize herself with her own powers.

    ¡°Where are you... Where did all of you fall?¡± Jiang Fei kept muttering to himself. Although Ariel had been resurrected, a Level 5 Ariel was not enough to allow him to fight against the Mutants. So, he was still under the huge pressure of looking for Braveheart fragments.

    Nobody knew whether Jiang Fei¡¯s luck changed or whether it was Ariel who brought him good luck after her resurrection. In the evening, 0541 suddenly discovered something.

    ¡°Captain! I¡¯ve received a Braveheart fragment signal, fly in the seven o¡¯clock direction now!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei immediately changed directions. Ariel who was behind Jiang Fei also flew toward the location provided by 0541.

    About five minutester, 0541 spoke again.

    ¡°Captain, this is the ce!¡± 0541 said with great certainty.

    ¡°Have you confirmed the fragment type?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If urate, it should be an arsenal!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Is it another one of those workshops that produce weapons?¡± Jiang Fei wondered.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s an arsenal that produces war weapons!¡± 0541 corrected him.

    ¡°Aircraft, tanks, and the like?¡± Jiang Fei understood what 0541 meant.

    ¡°Something like that, but more powerful! The fission suppressor that you have always wanted can also be produced there!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°What are we waiting for then? Dig!¡± Jiang Fei instantly became excited when he heard what 0541 said!

    As soon as he learned that the Japanese were plotting to study nuclear weapons, Jiang Fei wanted to find this thing. He did not expect the Japanese would be destroyed even before they came up with nuclear weapons.

    However, finding an arsenal now was not toote. After all, the Mutants and the Americans were now like tigers who were ready to pounce on their prey. If he had fission suppressors, he did not have to worry about returning to the Stone Age like the Japanese.

    ¡°Wow! What¡¯s this?!¡± When Jiang Fei took the Earth Mover out, Ariel was shocked. Although 0541 had instilled some knowledge into her, she had never seen such a thing.

    ¡°Come, sit in here!¡± Jiang Fei took Ariel into the cockpit. He had already used it a few times, so he was quite familiar with it.

    ¡°Roar... roar...¡± Following the roar of the engine, the Earth Mover began to dig downward.

    ¡°Wow... so amazing!¡± Ariel who was beside Jiang Fei looked around curiously.

    ¡°What do you think? Cool, right?¡± As there was a beautiful woman beside him who was constantly sighing in awe, this greatly ttered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mmm! Husband, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Ariel did not hold back on thepliments. She also leaned into Jiang Fei from time to time just to kiss him. After her resurrection, Ariel had be extremely attached to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0541, why is it digging so slowly?¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°The Antarctic is different from the North Pole. There¡¯s not only ice here, but also frozen soil and rocks below the ice, so the excavation is veryborious!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband. We¡¯re almost there!¡± Ariel, who had inherited Phoenix¡¯s powers, could naturally hear the dialogue between Jiang Fei and 0541.

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± As Jiang Fei was afraid that he would damage the fragment, he stopped digging at a distance of five meters from the fragment. Then, he kept the Earth Mover.

 Chapter 674 - Two Things at a Time

    <h4>Chapter 674: Two Things at a Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he kept the Earth Mover, Jiang Fei began to excavate by hand. Although the frozen soil and rocks were very hard, Jiang Fei¡¯s hands could easily break through them with the help of the Origin Force.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go! Go!¡± Ariel cheered Jiang Fei on continuously at the side. Although it would be faster if Ariel also helped to dig, Jiang Fei could not bear to let a girl do this kind of rough work.

    After about ten minutes of digging, Jiang Fei finally reached the cabin door of the fragment.

    ¡°0541, get control over the fragment!¡± Jiang Fei ordered after he pressed his hand on the fragment.

    ¡°Connecting...¡± 0541 began to establish a connection with the arsenal.

    ¡°Click...¡± After about five minutes, a soft sound was heard and the cabin door opened.

    ¡°Have you removed the defense system?¡± Jiang Fei asked. After all, an important department like this one would definitely have a tight defense. He did not want to be killed as soon as he entered.

    ¡°It has been removed!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Jiang Fei grabbed Ariel¡¯s little hand and walked into the arsenal.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s huge!¡± As Jiang Fei only dug until he could see the door of the arsenal, he only realized how big the fragment was after he entered it.

    Before this, the biggest fragment that Jiang Fei had found was the Bio-Experimental Lab, which was about the size of three aircraft carriersbined. However, the Lab was nothingpared to this arsenal.

    ording to the map projected by 0541, the arsenal was disc-shaped. It had a diameter of two kilometers and a height of a hundred and fifty meters. It was equivalent to a huge building with an area of ??three square kilometers and seventy floors.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the central control room!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. The arsenal was too big. He did not have enough time to explore the entire ce. Now, it was imperative that 0541pletely acquired full authority and control over the arsenal. Then, Jiang Fei could keep the arsenal into the Spatial Ring.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Ariel grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand tightly. Anyway, as long as she was with Jiang Fei, she did not mind going anywhere.

    As 0541 had aplete structural map, Jiang Fei easily arrived at the central control room of the arsenal.

    This central control room also had a sci-fi ambience, just like the central control room in the other fragments. Therge screen was filled with various symbols that Jiang Fei could not understand. 0541 had once taught him thenguage of Namek, but when it involved a huge amount of forms or some other messages, he still found it difficult to understand.

    ¡°0541, do the work!¡± Jiang Fei found a chair and sat down. He did not understand these extraterrestrial technologies anyway, so he was just going to sit there and do nothing. Ariel sat on Jiang Fei¡¯s legs and snuggled into him.

    ¡°You¡¯re now way more clingy than before...¡± Jiang Fei kissed Ariel¡¯s small nose and smiled.

    ¡°It was only after I have died that I learned to cherish such moments!¡± Ariel said while she leaned in to kiss Jiang Fei on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I swear I¡¯ll never let you girls suffer any harm ever again!¡± Jiang Fei assured her with a serious face.

    ¡°I believe you!¡± Ariel nodded at Jiang Fei.

    ...

    After about half an hour or so, 0541 finally obtained full authority over the arsenal.

    ¡°Captain, I have sessfully connected to the arsenal. You can now keep it!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s take a break. After we keep the arsenal early tomorrow, we¡¯ll continue to search for other fragments!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It was already prettyte. Although he had 0541 to provide defense, he did not want to go back out and spend the night in the icy cold snow.

    ¡°Your wish is mymand, captain!¡± 0541 did not disagree with Jiang Fei as to when he should keep the arsenal. Instead, he brought Jiang Fei another good news: ¡°Captain, I have found some unused energy blocks in the arsenal.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows lifted up in surprise. Ever since Ariel¡¯s resurrection, good luck had been knocking on his door again and again!

    ¡°Mmm! And there are quite a lot of them!¡± 0541 surprised Jiang Fei again and again.

    ¡°Take me there!¡± Jiang Fei carried Ariel and immediately stood up from the chair.

    ¡°Okay!¡± 0541 immediately provided a map which showed the directions leading to the energy blocks.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Jiang Fei said to Ariel who was still leaning on him.

    ¡°Carry me there!¡± Ariel begged as she continued toy in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei poked the tip of Ariel¡¯s nose, then princess-carried her and ran toward the energy blocks. Previously, Ariel and Isabe had died for Jiang Fei, so he still felt very guilty about it. Hence, now that Ariel had been resurrected, he naturally wanted to spoil her.

    ¡°Hehe... faster! Haha...¡± Ariel wrapped her arms around Jiang Fei¡¯s neck andughed as he ran.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the ce 0541 had mentioned. As he put Ariel down, Jiang Fei saw the unused energy blocks that were stored in the arsenal.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! We¡¯re rich!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. At this time, there were nearly a hundred energy blocks stacked up in front of him. These energy blocks were put together neatly. For Jiang Fei, these energy blocks were extremely important!

    ¡°Mmm! Although it¡¯s not enough to create a Level 5 Bio-Human, it¡¯s enough tost us for a while!¡± 0541 nodded.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He felt frustrated whenever he thought about the huge amount of energy needed to resurrect Isabe.

    ¡°Hmm... make me a batch of fission suppressors for now. I¡¯ll decide what to do with the restter!¡± Jiang Fei told 0541 after thinking for a short while. Although it was temporarily impossible to resurrect Isabe, Jiang Fei still had to consider how to handle China¡¯s crisis.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 replied.

    After Jiang Fei returned to the central control room with Ariel, he asked her to continue to familiarize herself with her own body and powers. Then, he was ready to return to the game.

    Although the group of Naga Siren girls were kind of crazy, Jiang Fei had to go into the game in order to get more girls to join his Faction. Currently, Jiang Fei had a lot of energy at hand. Even though he could not create a Level 5 Bio-Human yet, he could easily make a peak Level 4 Bio-Human. So, in order to gain the power to fight against the Mutants, he had to build his own Bio-Human army as soon as possible.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was very clear now. He had to use the limited energy that he had to do two things at a time. Firstly, he had to produce some Bio-Humans to fight against the Mutants. Secondly, he had to produce some weapons that were made using the technology on Namek for Han Tianyu, so that China could fight against the joined fleet of America and Europe.

    Although more than one hundred energy blocks seemed like a lot, it was just a drop in the bucket when consumed for two different purposes at the same time! Therefore, Jiang Fei could not afford to stop searching for the engine room. In fact, he had to speed up.

 Chapter 675 - Pack Your Bags and Run

    <h4>Chapter 675: Pack Your Bags and Run</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei returned to the game, the Naga Siren girls that surrounded him yesterday had already returned to their respective positions. However, as Jiang Fei logged off in the main hall yesterday, he was discovered as soon as he came online.

    ¡°Ah! My love, you¡¯re finally back!¡± After she screamed, the little priestess who noticed Jiang Fei immediately rushed over.

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Jiang Fei wanted to run, but he realized that some exits had already been blocked by the Naga Siren girls who rushed over after hearing the announcement.

    ¡°My dear... don¡¯t be afraid...¡± The Naga Siren High Priestess walked toward Jiang Fei. Then, arge group of Naga Siren girls followed along and surrounded him.

    ¡°Nonsense! How can I not be afraid when you all are behaving like this?¡± Jiang Fei was so annoyed that he rolled his eyes. These Naga Siren girls were way too scary. They were like wolves that saw their prey. Jiang Fei felt that if he did not hurry up and think of a solution, these hungry girls would squeeze him to death in minutes.

    ¡°As the Sect leader, I order all of you to assemble!¡± Seeing that the girls had surrounded him and some of them had even started touching him, Jiang Fei became anxious and shouted.

    ¡°Swoosh...¡± Following Jiang Fei¡¯s order, all the Naga priestesses stood together and were lined up neatly in rows. The Naga Siren High Priestess stood in front of them.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Although these Naga Siren priestesses were crazy about him, they had be part of his private army, so they still had to follow Jiang Fei¡¯s orders no matter what.

    ¡°Stand there and don¡¯te over here!¡± Jiang Fei issued an order first to prevent these excited girls from rushing toward him again. Then, he said to the Naga Siren High Priestess, ¡°You,e over and make things clear first.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± Although she really wanted to be intimate with Jiang Fei, he was giving orders as a Sect leader. Therefore, when the Naga Siren High Priestess was in front of Jiang Fei, she stood still in a very respectful manner and did not put her hands on him.

    ¡°Tell me, what the hell is going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Well...¡± As Jiang Fei¡¯s Reputation Level with her had reached Infatuated, the Naga Siren High Priestess naturally did not hide anything from Jiang Fei. She told him everything in rtion to what happened between the Naga Siren Queen and the temple.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that as soon as the Queen finds out that the Evil God Sn is dead, she¡¯ll definitelye here to get the Naga Siren¡¯s Soul back?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I think it won¡¯t be long before the Queenes! Sn the Great¡¯s death affected priestesses like us the most, but the other Naga Sirens would also have felt something. The Queen is probably already suspicious now, but she¡¯s still not sure if Sn is really dead. That is why, she does not dare to charge into the temple yet!¡± The High Priestess exined.

    ¡°F*ck! What are we waiting for then? Hurry up and run!¡± Jiang Fei said anxiously.

    ¡°But we have nowhere to go...¡± The High Priestess said helplessly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mirage and the Naga Siren¡¯s Soul?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I will go and get the Naga Siren¡¯s Soul now!¡± The High Priestess said to Jiang Fei, then she turned around and ordered the two little priestesses behind her, ¡°Bring Mirage here!¡±

    Soon, the Naga Siren High Priestess appeared in front of Jiang Fei with a gleaming gem stone in her hands. The two little priestesses had also brought Mirage to the main hall.

    ¡°She¡¯s one of us now, let her go!¡± When Jiang Fei saw that Mirage was still tied up, he immediately waved his hand, indicating that the priestesses could let Mirage go.

    After Mirage was released, Jiang Fei took the Naga Siren¡¯s Soul from the High Priestess¡¯s hands. This gem stone looked exactly like the fake one that Emperor Poseidon gave him. However, this gemstone allowed the Naga Siren Queen to regain her Celestial powers and the Naga Siren Race to flourish. In contrast, the fake one in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands was totally useless.

    ¡°Send this back!¡± After Jiang Fei kept the real Naga Siren¡¯s Soul into his backpack, he gave the fake Naga Siren¡¯s Soul to the High Priestess.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The High Priestess who was love-struck instantly obeyed Jiang Fei¡¯s order. She did not even consider whether this would lead to the demise of the entire Naga Siren Race.

    After the High Priestess returned, Jiang Fei said to her, ¡°High Priestess, ask them to pack up everything that¡¯s useful. We have to leave this ce soon!¡±

    ¡°Just call me Chris...¡± The High Priestess said to Jiang Fei affectionately.

    ¡°Okay, Chris, hurry up and ask them to pack up!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had no time to care about how to address her. He only cared about packing up and leaving!

    ¡°Oh no! Oh no! The Queen is here!¡± A priestess suddenly ran into the hall!

    ¡°Forget it! Leave all your things behind! Come with me and don¡¯t run around after entering the portal!¡± Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. Although these priestesses were not weak, he did not want to fight. So, he decided to leave those so-called belongings behind.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Following a faint light, Jiang Fei opened the Abyssal Gate in the middle of the hall. He was the first to enter the portal.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± At this time, pounding sounds could be hearding from the closed door of the hall.

    ¡°Quick, everyone!¡± Chris began to guide the little priestesses through the Abyssal Gate one by one.

    Jiang Fei greeted the nearby guards immediately after entering The Abyss, so that the Naga Siren priestesses would not be attacked when they came in.

    As he was the Nephilim King¡¯s son-inw, Jiang Fei¡¯s status among the Nephilims was quite solid. Basically, he was second only to the Elder Prince Otis, so his words would definitely be respected.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Shortly after thest Naga Siren priestess entered the portal, the door of the hall was forcefully opened. The Naga Siren Queen Monica charged in with her soldiers.

    ¡°Nephilims?! Damn it! It must be that stupid Verdure Glider!¡± The moment Monica saw the Abyssal Gate that had not disappeared, she immediately stomped her foot in anger.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do we chase them?¡± rke asked.

    ¡°Are you dumb? Do you want to chase into the territory of the Nephilims and get yourselves killed?!¡± Monica had nowhere to vent her anger. However, when rke came to the door, he immediately became her punching bag!

    ¡°Start searching! And you better make sure you find the Naga Siren¡¯s Soul for me!¡± Monica waved her hands violently and destroyed the Abyssal Gate, then ordered her soldiers to start searching the temple.

    ...

    ¡°Stay where you are. This is the territory of the Nephilims. You must not move around as you wish. I¡¯m going to say hello to the Nephilim King!¡± After Jiang Fei ordered the Naga Siren priestesses to stay put, he took Akatziris out while he rushed to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Boohoo... that little dark room is so ufortable... so horrible...¡± Akatziris who had been locked for several days had suffered quite a bit.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll try my best not to put you in the Pet Space in the future!¡± Jiang Feiforted Akatziris and walked into the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

 Chapter 676 - Man with a Machine Gun

    <h4>Chapter 676: Man with a Machine Gun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei arrived at the Nephilim¡¯s Pce and went ahead to meet with the Nephilim King. He then proceeded to inform the King about what he had done in the Naga territory. After that, he ced the Naga Priestess in the care of the Shadow Faction and had them swear their allegiance to the Shadow Faction. Once the official matter was done, he left the pce as soon as he could.

    Jiang Fei was rushing because he did not want to miss the PvP matches he had in the afternoon. He had no idea who he was going up against. However, that was not important as he wanted to be in the arena to watch other yers. There could be a chance that a yer with a Treasure Cauldron appearing!

    Jiang Fei, along with the Naga Priestesses, went to the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    Once the girls had arrived and met with the other members of his harem, Jiang Fei could not bother to pretend to be annoyed. At this point, he did not want to exin his actions to the girls. Even though Sylphy and the others were not angry, they were not happy either. Thankfully, they were not as drastic and rash as Isabe once was. Hence, after theyined a little to Jiang Fei, everything settled down quickly and easily.

    After that, he left the Demon Dragon Fortress with Akatziris and went straight to the City of Sinners.

    The PvP battles in the morning session had just ended when Jiang Fei arrived. The battle in the afternoon session had not yet started.

    Unconsciously, Jiang Fei hands went for his waist where his hammer used to hang. It was then he realized that he had lost his hammer after changing his job from Divine cksmith to God of Crafts.

    ¡°No hammer... Am I supposed to fight with my bare fists?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. His hammer was gone, and so was all the skills that came with it. In return, he was given a Chromatic Evolving Ring.

    Token of the God of Crafts (Ring, Chromatic Evolving Equipment)

    Attack +1,000

    Vitality: +100

    Strength: +100

    Equip: Increases 20% maximum Health Points.

    Equip: Restore 100% health when receiving a fatal blow. 30 minutes cooldown time.

    Equip: Obtained a passive skill: God of Crafts¡¯ Strength! Obtained 5 Attribute Points for every yer Level. Attribute Points are automatically invested in all 5 main Attributes.

    The ring was not a weapon, which means he would not be able to attack. He then removed the ring that he had equipped; the Gate of Abyss. This skill is not the skill that he used many times to return to the Abyss but a minion summoning skill. It was rarely used and since Jiang Fei had outgrown the ring¡¯s level, it was best to remove it and put on the Token of the God of Crafts.

    With the new ring, Jiang Fei had gained an additional getaway ticket from death. In fact, his overall stat was boosted.

    Happy with his growth, Jiang Fei was still sad that he was unarmed. Suddenly, he remembered something very important. He had an Ancient tier bow which was unable to be used before his job change. Now, he had no restrictions and could equip it on! Moreover, he had a skill book that was suited for the bow!

    Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow was an ultra power 9,500 Attack Power two-handed weapon. Combined with the 55% Attack Speed bonus from the skill Infatuation, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack rate would be 8 shots per second. It was almost like having a machine gun! The man with a machine gun that fires arrows like rain!

    To be honest, there was one major factor that made the weapon not suitable for Jiang Fei. First of all, the weapon required mana to attack. Since Jiang Fei¡¯s main attribute was Vitality and Strength, he would not have much Intelligence points, hence,cking in mana pool. Without enough mana, Jiang Fei would only be able to attack for a few seconds before he ran out of ammunition.

    However, that all changed when he obtained the Cauldron of Spirit. With 10,000 Spirit points, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health and Mana recovery rate were instant. Hence, Jiang Fei was able to use the bow to attack without stopping! It was akin to having a cheat code! A real-life i_unlimited_ammo!

    If that was not good enough, Jiang Fei also had an aimbot skill! The first shot required precision but once the attacknded on a target, the skill Sunburnt would be activated. One the skill was activated, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrow attacks would auto-correct its projection and hit the target! As long as Jiang Fei aimed at the general direction of his target, he would have almost 99% uracy! No one could deny that the skill was not an aimbot.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s maximum Health Points reached 15,800 and his Attack Power was as high as 53,000. With Ruthless Barrage stacked to the max, his Attack Power would reach to a whopping 160,000! With almost unending shots fired, the enemy would definitely be killed unless they had Invincibility or Invulnerability skills active.

    ¡°Man with a Machine Gun... Hehehehe...¡± Jiang Fei talked to himself andughed at his own joke. With the godly bow in his hands, Jiang Fei would not need to fear for any other yers with any kind of Treasured Cauldrons.

    ¡°Hmm? Ah! I forgot about this! Might as well learn it!¡± said Jiang Fei as he remembered about the skill that he had not learned. It was a Marksmen skill book that he had obtained from a long time ago. It was meant to be given to any Bow user, but Jiang Fei did not encounter a single good Bow user.

    Divine Marksmen Skill: Dusk¡¯s Bow

    Use: Obtained the skill Dusk¡¯s Bow.

    ¡°Hmm! This skill suits this bow very well!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    Dusk¡¯s Bow: Lock on a target within 1,500 meters. Charge the bow for 5 seconds before firing a straight shot that will deal damage equal to 20 times your Attack Power to all targets within the trajectory of the arrow to the target. 1-hour cooldown time.

    With this skill, Jiang Fei could easily snipe and kill the enemy¡¯smander or Forbidden Spellcaster.

    The evening session of the PvPpetition was starting soon and when Jiang Fei nced at the matching board, he was disheartened since it was a regr yer with no Treasure Cauldron on them. With a simple aim and fire, Jiang Fei killed the other yer in one normal hit.

    The following matches were as boring as the first one. He only wished to be matched with a yer that had a Treasured Cauldron. He took a seat at a random seat in amongst the audience and continued to watch other yers with theirpetition.

    The usual protocol ensued: two yers entered the arena, the announcer introduced their name, and after a three-second countdown, two yers would charge towards each other. The match would be over when either one lost the fight or conceded by their own free will. In this case, the yer merely charged towards the other yer and whacked the other yer with his magic staff, dealing over 450,000 damage, instantly killing the other guy.

    Wait. 450,00 damage!?

    Jiang Fei eyes fixed on the winner of the match. There was no doubt that that yer had a Treasured Cauldron with him! The Cauldron of Strength! Before he could focus on the yer¡¯s name, he left the arena and the announcer began to introduce the next yers to fight.

    ¡°Who is that guy...¡±

    Without wasting time, Jiang Fei leaped out of his seat and headed to one of the staffs who were managing the PvP arena.

    ¡°Oh! His IGN is People Not People! I heard that he had gotten himself a Celestial tier weapon with immeasurable Strength. Even before the weapon, the yer was famous for his extraordinary skill.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Jiang Fei left the staff alone and went back to the side of the arena.

    ¡°Hmm! I¡¯ll be waiting for you! People Not People!¡±

    Jiang Fei marked down the name in the back of his head. Excited, Jiang Fei hoped to be matched with him! Even if he would not be matched anytime soon, he would surely be facing him in the arena!

 Chapter 677 - Farming Attributes!

    <h4>Chapter 677: Farming Attributes!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    During thest match of the day, Jiang Fei ended it with a clean headshot. Although he was disappointed that he could not fight a yer with a Treasured Cauldron, he was not disheartened since he would eventually fight them.

    Once the PvP battles were over for the day, Jiang Fei left the City of Sinners and headed back to the Emperor¡¯s Pce. He had already stolen the Naga¡¯s Soul and it was about time he returned toplete the quest.

    ¡°You¡¯re here earlier than I¡¯d expected. Have youpleted the task?¡± said Poseidon. Stealing the Naga¡¯s Soul was no easy task. Jiang Fei should have taken much longer than that.

    ¡°That is correct. Here it is,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out the gemstone and handed it over to the Emperor.

    ¡°Is that it?!¡± Poseidon cried. He knew that Jiang Fei could aplish the mission perfectly, but he did not expect it to bepleted so soon! He examined the gemstone and gave it back to Jiang Fei. Even though it was an important artifact of the Naga race, it mattered not to the Merfolk. Jiang Fei recognized its importance and was d that Poseidon returned it to him. As for Poseidon, he did not care about the artifact. As long as the gemstone was not in the hands of the Naga, all would be well.

    Ding! Eliminating the Threat quest has beenpleted! Obtained 110,000,000 Experience Points, 2,000 Gold Coins, 500 Merfolk Reputation Points!

    So far, 100 million experience points meant absolutely nothing since it would take more than a billion experience points to actually make a bump on his experience gauge.

    ¡°Emperor Poseidon, when do you n to send out your soldiers?¡± said Jiang Fei. The main purpose why he had helped Poseidon to steal the Naga¡¯s Soul was to allow the Merfolk to have the upper hand against the Naga and fight the Light Faction.

    ¡°Not quite yet. We need to secure my territory andunch an attack the Naga!¡± said Poseidon. Since the Naga¡¯s Soul was no longer with the Naga, Poseidon had effectively cut off all future attack forces of the Naga race. However, the current Naga attack force was still strong. That was why Poseidon needed to attack them first. To put it bluntly, the root was gone, but he needed to take care of the weeds.

    ¡°I understand. Perhaps, I could lend a hand,¡± said Jiang Fei after thinking about it.

    Helping the Merfolk was just an excuse. The real reason was for himself. The ring he had¡ªMerfolk¡¯s Revenge¡ªwas a ring that could grow stronger, simply by killing Nagas. If he could participate in the war against the Naga, he would be able to take advantage of the situation.

    Having to go to war with the Naga was certainly a huge issue. However, with Mirage by Jiang Fei¡¯s side, he would be able to gain extensive information about the defenses of the city.

    ¡°Any help would be weed,¡± said Poseidon.

    ¡°As the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot, I would like to request for an army tomand, and I shall be on my way,¡± said Jiang Fei. The Queen of Naga knew that he had ¡°taken¡± Mirage away and if he dyed any longer, a new female Commissioner would be elected. There was a chance that the new Commissioner would modify the defenseyout. Mirage¡¯s insider knowledge would be wasted.

    ¡°Not a problem. Would you be happy with the Elite Hammerheads?¡± said the Emperor.

    ¡°Yes. That will be good,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had mingled amongst the Seafolk for a while now and realized that the Hammerheads were not as strong as the Whale Warriors. However, they were still considered as the second-best fighters.

    ¡°Godspeed! I wish you good luck. I will inform the Hammerheads to follow you in the war,¡± said Poseidon.

    Ding! You have obtained Commanding Authority for the Hammerhead Army!

    ¡°Thank you, Emperor. I shall take my leave now,¡± said Jiang Fei before turning around and leaving the pce.

    Once he was outside, an army of 50,000 Hammerhead soldiers gathered and waited for his order.

    ¡°Alright men, follow me!¡± said Jiang Fei. He was toozy to give pep talks and went straight for the Naga¡¯s Territory.

    With Jiang Fei leading the enormous army, he first arrived at the outskirts of the Naga Territory. Even though that part of the sea was considered as the Naga¡¯s, it was not fortified. At most, there were Markruras who ran away when they saw Jiang Fei and his army.

    After that, Jiang Fei proceeded further without facing any enemies. It was quite a journey before he finally reached an outpost where he finally saw a group of organized soldiers defending it.

    It was still a good distance away from Gold Watercity and most of the Seafolk living in this part of the sea were anything but Nagas. The strongest enemy he was facing was just an Inspector, a High Lord tier boss.

    The soldiers that the Inspector was leading were a mess as there were many different kinds of Seafolk. There were turtles, crabs, prawns, lobsters, and other crustaceans. Even though they outnumbered Jiang Fei¡¯s army, they were just too weak to fight against 50,000 Hammerhead soldiers.

    ¡°Onward! Kill the enemy!¡± Jiang Fei roared and signaled for the entire army to charge. Without using any sort of tactic or strategy, the Hammerheads charged in like a pack of hungry wolves. Despite having thick shells and carapaces, the Hammerheads only used their hands and fins to tear the enemy apart. The army of soldiers that Jiang Fei was leading were mostly Advanced Elite Level 80 Hammerheads. Some higher ranks like squad captain andmander were a mini boss! Against an army of Elite Level 70 soldiers, Jiang Fei¡¯s army tore through their formation like a hot knife through butter.

    In less than 20 minutes, the enemy¡¯s formation was in a mess while Jiang Fei¡¯s side faced zero casualties. None of his soldiers had sustained any damage! The High Lord tier Inspector was immediately killed by Jiang Fei before he couldnd a single attack.

    Jiang Fei starting Attack Power was over 50,000 but after attacking 10 times, he would gain a power boost, resulting in 160,000 Attack Power which would absolutely obliterate any monster that stood in his path. The boss mightst longer but only for a few seconds. Even with over 10 million health points, Jiang Fei only needed several seconds to fire out a rain of arrows to kill his enemy.

 Chapter 678 - Careless Mistake, Lesson Learned

    <h4>Chapter 678: Careless Mistake, Lesson Learned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After destroying all the trash monsters, Jiang Fei led his army towards the Gold Watercity, leaving nothing but dust and blood in his wake. Mirage had already informed Jiang Fei about all the city¡¯s weak points. Hence, Jiang Fei started the invasion by striking the least defended fort and made his way around the other defenses.

    Unaware of their attacks, the Naga defenses copsed one by one. Only when he had made it into the city did Jiang Fei start to fight as well. Unlike the other Seafolk, only the Nagas would provide stats upgrade. Now that Jiang Fei had personally entered the battlefield, anyone that was in his sight was terminated instantly. The Hammerheads could not even kill a single enemy when Jiang Fei¡¯s 8 arrows per second attack speed had basically killed every Naga soldier that dared to attack.

    Without giving the enemies any second to breathe, Jiang Fei singlehandedly pushed through the defenses and reached the center of Cold Watercity. It was then when the newly elected female Commissioner revealed herself and stopped Jiang Fei and his army from advancing.

    ¡°You dare to attack this city?! Merfolk! Do you want a war?!¡± cried the Commissioner.

    ¡°My master, her strength is not too strong. I think I can defeat her,¡± said Akatziris as she appeared beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I agree. However, we will do it together,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Even though he could easily win her over easily through Reputation points, Jiang Fei had zero interest in women who would take multiple husbands. Besides, killing an Overlord tier boss would grant him a good boost.

    ¡°Soldiers, kill the others. I shall have this big one for myself!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    As soon as the Hammerheads moved to the left and right, leaving Jiang Fei and the newly elected Commissioner alone, Akatziris faded into the shadows. Being a Subus, Akatziris possessed the highest tier of Stealth. Even though herbat prowess was not near a pure-blooded Royal Nephilim, she was still considered as the best assassin, perhaps even better than Sylphy.

    As the Hammerhead went off and Akatziris disappeared into the shadows, the new Commissioner charged towards the Hammerheads instead of Jiang Fei. Just when she kicked her snake tail off the ground and zoomed towards the Hammerheads, Akatziris appeared right beside her and attacked her rear with her long leather whip.

    The unguarded Commissioner took the attack without any preparation. She was sent down to the ground, killing a few more Naga soldiers and Sharkman soldiers that were of the Nagas.

    ¡°Good job!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he lifted his bow and drew the string. Upon release, Jiang Fei hands went back like lightning and continued to release arrow after arrow.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± cried the Commissioner as she realized she was in danger. She quickly leaped out of the way of Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks and let the arrows that flew in the airnd on the ground. Just when she thought she was safe, Akatziris appeared beside her again and whipped her once more to the ground.

    ¡°Well done!¡± cried Jiang Fei. The previous shower of arrows was not mainly to attack but tond just one hit to activate the Mark of the Sunme. Out of the several tens of arrows that Jiang Fei had fired, twonded on the Commissioner.

    ¡°Damn you! Damn the Demons!¡± cried the Commissioner.

    Due to Romeo¡¯s effect, the Commissioner did not attack Jiang Fei in the beginning but when Jiang Fei had attacked her, her Reputation Level dropped from Approved down to Hostile. It was only then when she changed her target to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hold her down!¡± Jiang Fei ordered and Akatziris nodded. Even though his attack was extremely effective against an Overlord boss, his Health Points and Defense were far from adequate to survive an attack from her!

    The Commissioner got up to her feet and jumped towards Jiang Fei wanting tond an attack. However, as soon as her feet left the ground, Akatziris shed beside her and whipped her again.

    ¡°I¡¯m right here! I¡¯m the one you¡¯re fighting!¡± Akatziris roared as she threw out whip after whip. If Jiang Fei was alone, he would have died in no time at all. The problem lied with the Intermediate Overlord servant of his! If the Commissioner continued to ignore Akatziris, she would be the first one to die! However, that would take quite some time as Akatziris attack was extremely low despite having the fastest attack speed possible. Fortunately, she had an arsenal of disabling skills in hand. She was a support-type assassin who did not have high attack, but she waspensated with various disabling skills.

    ¡°Hmmm...¡±

    Again, when the Commissioner tried to charge at Jiang Fei, Akatziris moaned and smirked as she blew a flying kiss towards her. A pink love shaped projectile sped off her lips and hit the Commissioner¡¯s body, instantly causing her to lose consciousness and slowly move towards Akatziris.

    ¡°Sheesh! Now that¡¯s what I call a Subus! She could even lure a female!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he continued to attack the Commissioner.

    All arrows that were fired off Jiang Fei¡¯s bow made its own course correction and hit the target as long as the arrow¡¯s projection was not severely out of the target. When the arrowsnded on the Commissioner, Jiang Fei had thought that the attacks would knock her out of the spell, however, the Commissioner still walked towards Akatziris slowly. As expected, Akatziris¡¯ higher level had made her spell more effective on the enemy!

    In roughly 4 seconds of continuous shooting, the Commissioner had lost more than one-third of her total Health pool. Only at this point did she wake up from the Seduction spell. However, upon realized how terrifying thebo was, she decided to run instead of continuing the fight.

    ¡°Hohoho... Are you trying to run from me? No one runs from me...¡± Akatziris chuckled as she summoned a light barrier that trapped the Commissioner and forced her to face the ground.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s arrow did not stop raining down at her. At that moment, the Commissioner knew that running away would be impossible as the Subus had too many skills up her sleeve that would prevent her from even moving! When cornered, even a rat will fight back!

    ¡°I will show no mercy!¡± the Commissioner roared and fire two blue beam attacks from her eyes. The attack was instantaneous, not even Akatziris could react to it.

    Bzz! Bzz!

    The beam attack hit Jiang Fei on his chest, instantly killing him!

    -217,581!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s instant revival skill was activated and he recovered back to full health.

    ¡°Sh*t! I was too careless!¡±

    Jiang Fei was truly surprised at the speed of the beam attack. It was unlike the other beam attacks that he had faced before. It was almost on par with the Level 4 Bio-Human energy attack! He thought that he had the Commissioner in his hands and hadpletely underestimated her! Without the Token of the God of Crafts, he would have died!

 Chapter 679 - Superior Support

    <h4>Chapter 679: Superior Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Naga female Commissioner¡¯s attack had truly caught Jiang Fei off guard. That stroke of luck had made Jiang Fei felt like he had missed the grim reaper¡¯s scythe by a hair¡¯s length.

    Without the death immunity effect, Jiang Fei could not afford to y around anymore. From there on out, he would have to be careful.

    Shadow Barrier!

    The skill allowed him to negate any attacks three times, fatal or not.

    ¡°Die! Scum of the sea!¡± the Commissioner roared at Jiang Fei. The attack not only made Jiang Fei dropped his balls, Akatziris too was alerted of the Commissioner¡¯s power.

    If Jiang Fei was killed, he would only be losing parts of his equipment. However, ording to the contract that Akatziris had with Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei¡¯s death would ultimately result in her death as well. With that in mind, Akatziris bore so much grudge on the Commissioner that she would whip her skin off her flesh!

    Sadistic Whip!

    Piak!

    Akatziris whip extended a little before she used it to whip the back of the Commissioner. Even though it did not cause much damage, it did leave two extremely potent debuffs.

    Damage Amplification: Receive 20% extra damage for the next 20 seconds!

    Torment: For the next 20 seconds, every attack will be amplified by 10 times its pain, and has a 10% chance to be stunned for 2 seconds.

    After Akatziris¡¯ whip returned to its normal length, she continued to attack. Jiang Fei took his stance and began to send out a shower of arrows to attack.

    The pain amplification was nothing but a disabling effect which caused the character to scream and shout in agony. It did not amplify the damage dealt. However, 10% chance to be stunned for 2 seconds was powerful as Jiang Fei¡¯s 8 attacks per second was fast enough to ensure that the Commissioner was almost permanently stunned!

    20 seconds was too long as Jiang Fei had made a beehive out of her within seconds.

    Ding! You have killed Erina the Commissioner! Obtained 45,000,000 Experience Points, 150 Gold Coins!

    Jiang Fei received a tiny bit of experience points upon killing the boss. Naturally, he did not care about experience points nor the rewards. What mattered most was the stat bonus he would gain from the ring!

    Once the Commissioner was killed, the army of the Naga copsed into chaos. Without a leader, the army lost its direction and ran rampant in the city. Some tried to run while some tried to make ast stand against Jiang Fei¡¯s army. In the end, every single one of the Naga soldiers was killed. Jiang Fei was jubnt to see his ring growing so much stronger.

    After Gold Watercity fellpletely to the Merfolk, Jiang Fei decided to take a rest instead of pushing forward.

    ¡°Rest and recuperate. Take this time to regroup and return into your formation,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Even though the city was taken, it was just the start as the Gold Watercity was far from the center of the Naga¡¯s Territory. The defense would be much stronger and fiercer as he moved on and it would be best to wait for reinforcements.

    After two hours of randomly sweeping the streets to kill strays of Naga soldiers, Jiang Fei returned to the army and found that reinforcements hade from Poseidon. The new soldiers were disappointingly weak as they were only random Crabmen. However, that could only mean that Poseidon had made his move against the Light Faction. If Jiang Fei waited for a little longer, there would be more reinforcements heading his way to support him.

    By the time the server was almost shutting down, the entire Gold Watercity had been fully upied by the Merfolk. More and more reinforcements came, and Jiang Fei would only need to wait for another batch of stronger soldiers to arrive before proceeding with the invasion.

    Before he could wait any longer, the game shut down and Jiang Fei was kicked out.

    When he woke up, he felt something light pressing against his chest. He opened his eyes to see little Ariel curling up by his side, with her head buried in his chest like a pillow. Jiang Fei reached out his hand that was not being crushed by Ariel and yed with her hair.

    Ariel woke up after Jiang Fei yed with her hair for a couple of minutes.

    ¡°Good morning, my dear. I have to say, when you sleep, you sleep like a log! It¡¯s so cute! You didn¡¯t even wake up when I helped myself to you,¡± said Ariel as she reached out her hands to hug Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe. How could I not? If I don¡¯t sleep, I would not have the energy to be with you all day!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    At that moment, he could not bring himself to tell Ariel about the game. He did not want to reveal that she was only a program created by humans for entertainment.

    After a simple breakfast, both Jiang Fei and Ariel resumed their search for ship parts.

    The icy tundra of the North Pole was truly frightening. The snow wasing in from all directions and there was nothing in sight that could be marked as andmark for future reference. Even though he was flying in the air with the Giant Sword, he felt inferior. A perspective that made him felt that humanity was... too small.

    Searching across the ice continent was boring, but fortunately, he had someone with him. Ariel was as clingy as she was in the game but now, she was just too overly attached to Jiang Fei. Although it was supposed to be annoying, Jiang Fei hardly felt that any of her caring touches was troublesome. In fact, he was truly grateful for her being with him.

    ¡°Captain, the Fission Suppressor that you had ordered ispleted!¡±

    0541 reported in after Jiang Fei flew for several hours.

    ¡°Nice,¡± said Jiang Fei. With the Fission Suppressor, he would not have to worry about being nuked by any other country.

    ¡°Do you have any weapons that can be made quickly and easily? They also have to be easy to control,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain? Are you thinking of participating in the war yourself?¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Not directly. I¡¯m participating in the war by providing support from behind the front lines. It is to defend my country, my family, and my friends. I do not wish for anything to happen to them,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see. I have a few weapon designs that fit your description!¡± 0541 projected a few holograms, showcasing a few types of weapons.

    ¡°Is that a ne?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Correct. It is called an Interceptor. Its main function is to intercept airborne hostile projectiles. Examples include guided missiles, rockets, intercontinental ballistic missile, and other weapons of that kind. The ne itself is not made forbat but it would be more than enough to bully other Earth-type technologies!¡±

    ¡°Huh. So... They are strong!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Not quite. This ne is nothing but cannon fodders back in international warfare. However, against Earth beings, this machine would prove to be lethal. It has a top speed five times that of Earth¡¯s fastest aircraft now. It also has a perfect stealth system that allows it to fly undetected by any radar and detection system. This machine also allows weapons attachment such as Highly Compressed Particle Beam weapons and Energy Cannons. The highpression rate of Particle Beams would allow the ne to take down iing airborne missiles from afar while the Energy Cannons are used for bombardment missions.¡±

    ¡°Is it easy to use?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He had been inside the Bridge of Braveheart and he knew just howplex it would be. Not even the most experienced pilot would be able to master the controls.

    ¡°Well, the ne is not meant for human controls as it is a ground base,puter controlled system. However, I can always change its design to fit a pilot inside!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Good. How many can you make?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The design of the ne is not cost-heavy. Since we have more than enough materials, I can easily make over a few hundred of them. However, I suggest we make only 30. Making them do not cost much but flying the ne would burn arge amount of fuel, lest mention the weapon¡¯s power source. Based on China¡¯s overall military strength, having 30 Interceptors would be more than they could handle. Anymore and they would burn away thest of the country¡¯s energy source!¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Jiang Fei. Currently, the only military force that could provide such energy to power the n would be the Zhang family. They had the technology to build a portable nuclear-powered fuel cell. However, even they had a limited amount of them. Jiang Fei would not want to waste any of his Energy Crystals on powering the ne!

    Besides the Interceptors, Jiang Fei had also made a batch of Anti-Air Artillery weapons. The AAA could be attached to the radar and sensory machines to detect and take down any iing hostile aircraft and missiles. With the Interceptors modified into fighter jets, and the AAA to defend against iing attacks, China would be an impregnable iron fortress!

    ¡°I can finally stop worrying about China for a while after I give Han Tianyu all the weapons,¡± said Jiang Fei. The amount of energy he had was extremely scarce. Making a few weapons for him was more than he could allocate. As long as he provided a means of protection to China, he could then leave China whenever he wanted to and not worry about an attack while he was away!

 Chapter 680 - A Brawl in the North Pole

    <h4>Chapter 680: A Brawl in the North Pole</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he had 0541 to start manufacturing the weapons, Jiang Fei continued to find parts of Braveheart.

    Even though it was still Summer in the North Pole, there was barely any heat in the air. The snow was still forming even in the sunlight. Without proper guidance, one could easily lose his direction and get lost. Apass would do not much help here.

    Jiang Fei had 0541 to guide him around, making sure that Jiang Fei does not make a round trip to where he had already passed. 0541 basically digitized and cataloged the entire North Pole and ensured that Jiang Fei covered the entire continent.

    ¡°Ariel, do you fancy a rest?¡± said Jiang Fei after flying constantly for three hours.

    ¡°A rest would do us good for the long run,¡± said Ariel as she smiled and leaned in. After mastering her newly obtained body, Ariel was able to fly with her own powers and not rely on Jiang Fei¡¯s Giant Sword. Even so, from time to time, she would lean on Jiang Fei and rest on his arms. All because she waszy to fly on her own and of course, not missing the chance to be pampered by Jiang Fei.

    Once they were onnd, Jiang Fei set up an igloo and rested inside. He whipped out a few energy bars for the both of them to eat. Even though it did not taste that bad, it was the best they could have in such frigid temperature. Jiang Fei would have to remind himself to pack other wholesome meals for the next trip.

    ¡°I could really use a bowl of hot wonton soup right now-¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, Ariel jumped to her feet and pressed her finger on Jiang Fei¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Shhhh...¡± said Ariel as she got out of the igloo.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Someone... No... There¡¯s more than one... They are fighting. Over there,¡± said Ariel as she pointed towards the general direction where the sun rose.

    ¡°0541, scan for any sign of life!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Command confirmed!¡±

    0541 focused its energy and broadcasted a powerful signal towards the direction Ariel had pointed. To save power and energy, 0541¡¯s proximity sensor had always been in passive mode. Only targets that came close towards Jiang Fei would be detected. Ariel, on the other hand, did not run on energy. Her sensory powers were always on its maximum range and it only depends on Ariel whether she would concentrate on it.

    ¡°1100 direction, 105 kilometers. There are three Level 4 Metahumans fighting,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°A fight? Who on earth would fight in this frigidnd?¡± said Jiang Fei as he hopped on his hoverboard. Three Level 4 Metahumans was a surprise. Alone, Jiang Fei might even be too weak to fight them. However, Ariel was there, and she alone could deal with all three of them.

    ¡°Okay, dear,¡± said Ariel as she jumped on Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and let him princess carry her to the destination.

    ¡°You little minx,¡± said Jiang Fei as he softly nudged Ariel¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Oh! Ariel, could you please suppress your aura to that of a Level 3 Metahuman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, dear,¡± said Ariel as she closed her eyes and decreased her powers.

    In no time at all, Jiang Fei and Ariel arrived at a mountainous area. Hended on a hidden blind spot and put away the hoverboard, hiding its existence from the enemy.

    When Jiang Fei started to run, Ariel decided to help herself instead of having Jiang Fei to carry her like a princess. While Jiang Fei ran, Ariel followed closely behind. All of a sudden, Jiang Fei was jerked by an invisible force.

    ¡°Dear! Something is wrong! They had stopped fighting!¡± said Ariel worriedly.

    ¡°That is because they are chasing after us!¡± said Jiang Fei. At that distance, even Jiang Fei could feel their presence approaching his direction.

    In less than 5 minutes, Jiang Fei could see the three Metahumans.

    ¡°What the-? Bloodborne and Lycans?!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he finally had a clear sight on them.

    ¡°Please help me!¡± cried the Vampire when he saw Jiang Feiing towards him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t you guys are on the same side?¡± said Jiang Fei as he held the Vampire on his shoulder to support him.

    There was a war going on in Europe. It wasmon knowledge that since ancient times, the Church had been at war with the evil Darkness. However, as the years went by, humanity had seen the advancement of technology. The world was connected and naturally, the European Church was introduced to the Metahumans in America and the Martial Artists in the East. All conflicts within Europe were dissolved as they realized the only way they could stand in the world was to work together.

    All powerful individuals such as Knights, Apostles, Inquisitors, Cardinal, and even the Pope who had fought against the creatures of the dark, stopped fighting and even made their peace with them. In the modern world, almost every Metahuman, non-humans, and humans alike had grouped together to form the European Church. That was why Jiang Fei felt odd when he saw two Lycans attacking a Vampire. They were supposed to be allies.

    At that moment, he felt that something was odd. He suspected that the Vampire might be acting to lower his guard and when the Lycans arrived, all three of them would attack him. Even so, he had Ariel by his side, she could easily remove them from existence with a simple snap of her fingers! There was literally nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Please help me...¡± cried the Vampire as he fell to the ground despite being supported by Jiang Fei. It was then when Jiang Fei realized that there was no plot against him. The Vampire was badly hurt. If he was a martial artist, he would have died! There was a wound in his chest sorge that Jiang Fei could even see his heart beating weakly. Despite being a Vampire¡ªfamed for their longevity¡ªthis one was about to bite the dust!

    ¡°Exin yourself,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I... I... Save... me...¡±

    The Vampire was too weak to hear what Jiang Fei had said to him. All he could do was breathe frantically as he struggled to stay alive.

    ¡°Oh well. Might as well save this poor fellow. I might even get some information out of himter,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then slid an Evil Purging Pill between his fangs and pushed it down his throat.

    As soon as the pill was swallowed, a purifying energy surge throughout his body. ck colored goo oozed out from his open wound in his chest and onto the icy ground. 0541 had identified the ck colored goo as a poisonous substance that could prove to be fatal if were to remain in his body for too long.

    Right when Jiang Fei was making a Grand Restore Pill, he realized that the wound in the Vampire¡¯s chest had already healed itself.

    ¡°As expected of Vampires! Nothing can kill them except a stake through the heart,¡± said Jiang Fei with amazement. Lazy to put it back into the ring, Jiang Fei forcefully opened the Vampire¡¯s mouth and pushed the pill down his throat.

    At this point, the Lycans arrived.

    ¡°The Chinese? What is he doing here?¡± one of the Lycans cried.

    ¡°It matters not! He needs to be killed!¡± cried the other Lycan before leaping towards Jiang Fei, with ws and fangs ready to kill.

 Chapter 681 - Two on One

    <h4>Chapter 681: Two on One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah ho?¡±

    Jiang Fei scoffed when the Lycan bared his fangs at him. He leaped away to Ariel¡¯s side.

    ¡°Wait. Let me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he stopped Ariel from attacking. He wanted to fight the two Lycans alone. He had just received a power boost from the Bio-Potion. It was time for him to test his newly obtained strength.

    The two Lycans that wereing for Jiang Fei were at the Advance stage of Level 4. If Jiang Fei had encountered these two 10 days ago, he would have to run! After having the Bio-Potion and reaching the Pinnacle stage of Level 4, Jiang Fei would surely be able to defeat these monsters that relied on their bloodline. However, it would still be a challenge for Jiang Fei to fight against the martial artists, European Knights or Pdins. They all gained their strength through pure training.

    Just as the Lycan was about to w Jiang Fei into shreds, Jiang Fei turned and let the wsnd on his Chengying Sword. Sparks burst out from the w and the de. Topensate for the momentum of the Lycan¡¯s attack, Jiang Fei spun around rapidly at the same point whilst brandishing his sword.

    Both the Lycans were sted away from the powerful sword swing. Without wasting the opportunity, Jiang Fei sped through the icy floor and delivered a thrust towards one of the Lycans that had only just gotten up to his feet.

    Pang!

    A loud metal banging sound was heard and the Chengying Sword was parried away.

    ¡°Sheesh! That¡¯s one hard skull!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he took several steps back. Jiang Fei was surprised to see his sword being parried away simply with a headbutt. He thought that infusing the power of Metal into the de would be enough to cut his head off!

    Knowing that the enemy was not that strong, the two Lycans howled andunched abo attack on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Interesting! Come one,e two, I shall behead you all the same!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    Jiang Fei might not be a seasoned hunter but he knew that although wolves might have a strong head and an agile tail, they had a weak abdomen. Even though the Lycans were not wolves, they should share some simrities!

    When the Lycans split up to attack Jiang Fei from different directions simultaneously, Jiang Fei tried his best to evade and defend. Even with armor that could block gunshots at point nk range, he knew that the Level 4 Lycans could tear him apart easily, like a sheet of paper. Jiang Fei kept on evading and parrying attacks until he understood how they moved and attacked. Only then, did he started his counter-attack and went on the offensive!

    After parrying so many w attacks, Jiang Fei found their biggest weakness! Whenever they tried to w, they would need to raise their arms up high. That was when they left their entire chest area exposed! With this knowledge, Jiang Feinded cuts after cuts, but something was wrong.

    ¡®How are they still moving?¡¯ Jiang Fei thought.

    The wounds on their side and midsection was more than enough to weaken them, yet there were no signs of it! On the contrary, the Lycans were moving much faster than before!

    From the perspective of normal eyes, all they could see was blurred images. Jiang Fei increased his speed to match the ferocious Lycans but there seemed to be no end of it. Eventually, they reached a point where Jiang Fei could not keep up.

    It was one of the traits of Lycans. The more injuries they received, the more powerful they became. If there was a name for it, it would be called Berserk. As more and more cutsnded on their body, their eyes glowed redder and their movement speed and strength were boosted.

    While he was frantically trying tond more cuts on the Lycan, Jiang Fei had failed to watch his footing and slipped on slippery ice that had blood on it.

    ¡°Sh*!¡±

    At that moment, one of the Lycans took the chance and leaped towards Jiang Fei with his fangs bared open to bite Jiang Fei¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Hmph! Bite this instead!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he borrowed his momentum to regain his footing. He knew that he could no longer keep up with the Lycans but that did not mean that the battle could not escte any further! The Lycan were practically shooting towards him like a missile but Jiang Fei was still able to grasp the moment perfectly.

    He infused his sword with the power of Metal once more and kept pouring more and more power until the excess power buzzed around the sword like an electric saw!

    Just then, the Lycan realized its mistake. But he was toote. His speed was too fast and Jiang Fei¡¯s sword thrust was quick. Before he could even react, Jiang Fei¡¯s sword was already in between his teeth and out of the back of his head.

    Although it was tough to pierce through his skull, the Lycan¡¯s throat and mouth were still soft and vulnerable. Jiang Fei could still kill the Lycan the same way without infusing the power of Metal into it.

    Although the Lycan was pierced through his throat, it was not instant death. Despite being gravely injured, the Lycan¡¯s incredible life force had prevented his death and kept him conscious the whole time the sword was inside his mouth. However, without immediate treatment, the Lycan would die in a few minutes.

    ¡°You killed him!¡± the other Lycan roared with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Oh, is he your friend? Shall I send you to the other side as well? To keep himpany?¡± Jiang Fei swung his sword so hard that the blood on his de sttered onto the ice.

    Jiang Fei returned to his fighting stance and prepared to fight the other Lycan. He was no longer the naive little shut-in after hanging out in the Metahuman society. The most important lesson he had learnt from them was power. Power was everything. The second lesson was simple, either kill or be killed. No one would y fair in such a cruel world.

    The Lycan snarled fiercely at Jiang Fei and leaped towards him. Learning from his friend¡¯s mistake, he did not try to bite Jiang Fei, lest giving the enemy a chance to attack his mouth.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a smart little puppy!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed arrogantly and kicked the ground for a boost. The kick was so powerful that it made a crater. In the next second, before the sound of the sound crater forming could even reach the Lycan¡¯s ears, Jiang Fei appeared next to him.

    ¡°How-!¡±

    ¡°No need to understand, just die.¡±

    Not being able to react, the Lycan was opened for attacks from all directions. With another kick to the ground, Jiang Fei struck his sword towards the Lycan¡¯s throat.

    The Lycan was not able to dodge the attack but it was still fast enough to catch Jiang Fei¡¯s sword¡¯s swing in midair!

    Although he was able to prevent his throat from being sliced, he injured his palms from gripping the sword too hard.

    ¡°ROARRRR!¡±

    The Lycan growled loudly as he tried to break the sword by punching it from the side.

    PANG!

    ¡°Hmph, do you really think you could break this sword?! This ain¡¯t any ordinary sword that you have seen!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed as he infused Origin Force into the de and pulled his sword backwards, cutting the Lycan¡¯s palm as he did.

    ¡°Now, sit down!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he used the t side of his sword to hammer the Lycan to the ground. This time, he had infused the power of Lightning into the sword, delivering a powerful thrust. If that was not enough, he had also used Gale Thunder Kick to smash the Lycan¡¯s body at the same time.

    WHAM!

    The Lycan was not only in the ground, but he was also in arge crater made by the force of the impact!

    Jiang Fei plunged from the sky. As he did, he infused his sword once more with the power of Metal and stabbed the Lycan in his eyes.

 Chapter 682 - The Calamity that Befalls the Vampire Race

    <h4>Chapter 682: The Cmity that Befalls the Vampire Race</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°GWAAAAH!¡±

    The Lycan cried in agony as he could feel every inch of the de. One thing that Lycans had to suffer for having superior lifeforce was the fact that they would have to feel more pain as they would not die so easily. Much like how Jiang Fei felt every time he consumed a Bio-Potion.

    ¡°URGH!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he kicked off the ground again to gain thrust to push the de further into his eye socket and into his brain.

    Even when the de was already halfway through his brain, the Lycan was still moving and writhing! Not wanting to die just yet, the Lycan growled and charged his ws with energy, making it glow with a blue light. Desperate, the Lycan shed Jiang Fei, trying to force him to retreat.

    ¡°What the hell! How are you still alive!?¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he dodged the w by jumping upwards. Instead of jumping away to safety, Jiang Feinded backward and onto the Lycan¡¯s shoulder, dragging his sword sideways to cut his head horizontally.

    The de was stuck in the eye socket, preventing it from moving, but Jiang Fei was not done with it yet. The poor Lycan had to endure every little movement of the de as it wriggled inside his brain! The pain was so intense that it made the Lycan cried in agony yet not strong enough to cause shock.

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see if you can still live after this!¡±

    Jiang Fei had already saved the Vampire. He did not need one more person to extract information. Jiang Fei grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt with both arms and charge it with all the power of Origin Force to it. The energy flowed from the hilt to the point of the sword.

    ¡°Feel this!¡± Jiang Fei cried as he unleashed the power in the sword to explode from inside the Lycan¡¯s brain!

    After a disgusting explosion, Jiang Fei was still unable to crack the Lycan¡¯s skill. However, unlike bones, the Lycan¡¯s brain was still as soft asmon tofu. The explosion had instantly pushed out all of the Lycan¡¯s brains, eyes, blood vessels, and tissue out of the Lycan¡¯s eye socket.

    Even so! The Lycan was still struggling around. Jiang Fei knew that the Lycan was officially dead but due to the powerful lifeforce in him, his body still wriggled around for a few minutes, desperately trying to move before dying.

    ¡°Hmm... What a waste of a good body,¡± said Jiang Fei. He charged the power of fire into his fist and sted the two dead bodies to burn them.

    Supposedly, if Jiang Fei had not burned them, 0541 could use their remains to make Bio-Potions. However, Jiang Fei possessed an unlimited source of Level 5 materials to make Bio-Potions. There was no need for him to keep the Lycans around anymore. Moreover, Jiang Fei always felt ufortable using living conscious humanoid beings as materials for the Bio-Potion.

    Half an hourter, the bodies of the Lycans were burned to ashes thoroughly. Jiang Fei returned to where Ariel was and saw that the Vampire that he had saved was still unconscious.

    ¡°How is he? I¡¯ve already fed him pills. He should be up and lively right now, even without my pills!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Dear, when you had killed the second Lycan, he had already regained consciousness. He is only pretending to be out!¡± Ariel whispered to Jiang Fei as she leaned in for a hug.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Fei whispered back and smirked. The Vampire must be frightened to the core when he saw how Jiang Fei defeated the Lycans easily. It was only natural for him to be that way since China and Europe had never been on good terms with each other. He was probably scared since China was hiding its hostility towards the European Church. He was more scared at the fact that he might evene after him after he was done with the Lycans!

    When the Vampire was injured to the brink of death, he did not care whether Jiang Fei was friend or foe. He pleaded to be rescued and when he was healed, he started to think of a way to escape from Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Oh well, it would be a drag to carry him back. Might as well just end his suffering right here and now!¡± said Jiang Fei loudly on purpose.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± The Vampire quickly jumped to his feet and begged on his knees.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m alright now! Thank you for helping me!¡±

    The Vampire understood that if Jiang Fei wanted to kill him, he could do so with ease. He had just witnessed how strong Jiang Fei was and there was no way to stop him if he wanted to.

    ¡°Are you done ying a fool?¡± said Jiang Fei coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. Please forgive this insolent one,¡± said the Vampire as he lowered his head. It would be suicidal to continue lying to the man who had just saved him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. First, tell me who you are and why did those two doggies wanted to kill you,¡± said Jiang Fei with a warning re.

    ¡°Sir, my name is Franco. I am but a lowly Marquiss in the Vampire Bund. Sir, I¡¯m not the only one that was being chased after. The entire bund is in danger as they were being hunted and killed! Every single one of them!¡± said Franco.

    ¡°What about your Lord?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Count Drac is dead...¡± said Franco as he sulked.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± siad Jiang Fei. He knows that if the body of such a pure-blooded Vampire was still in existence, there was a chance to revive him.

    ¡°Yes. His remains were purified with Holy Water and burnt by the Level 5 Great God¡¯s Apostle. There is nothing left of him...¡±

    ¡°Hm... Even the Level 5 Vampire was killed. What did you guys do to anger others so?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nothing! We are guilty of being powerful!¡± said Franco.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He had no idea why he would say such a thing. If they were powerful, why would they be hunted instead of being the hunter?

    ¡°Allow me to exin...¡± said Franco.

    His life was now in the hands of the man called Jiang Fei. There was no reason to hide the truth anymore.

    The situation was as Franco had said, guilty for being powerful. The Mutants had obtained the technology for Bio-Human research. Naturally, they immediately rushed for production. However, the research had revealed a piece of vital information, the Mutants werecking one crucial ingredient for making Bio-Humans¡ªthe same kind the Japanese had used¡ªpowerful life force.

    The materials that the Japanese once used for their production of Bio-Humans were either captured prisoners or flesh and blood from the Level 5 Alien Beast that was guarding Japan. The Japanese cared for the beast and in return, the beast allowed itself to be used.

    Now, the location of the Level 5 alien beast was unknown. They were desperate. They had already betrayed the Chinese Martial Artist Alliance just to obtain the research and yet they could not start making Bio-Humans just because theycked the materials.

    The cost of attacking Japan was huge as they had lost a great number of soldiers and fighters of their own. If they could not replenish their fighting force, they would ultimately be consumed by other forces of the world.

    The research had stated that the materials for creating Bio-Humans had to be of Beast origin. Not even Level 5 Metahumans would be strong enough. Human genes were too weak to handle such immense powers.

    In the end, after thorough research, someone in the Mutant Brotherhood had heard that the Vampire Bund had something called the Holy Grail. Rumor has it that the grail was holding the blood of the first Vampire.

    Desperate for more materials, the Mutants forced themselves into the European Church and demanded the Holy Grail. Members of the Church and the Lycanthrope n were unable to fight back, while the Vampire Bund adamantly refused to give away their sacred artifact. As such, the Lycans gave in to the Mutants¡¯ demands fought the Vampires, leading to where Jiang Fei was now.

 Chapter 683 - The Only Route Left

    <h4>Chapter 683: The Only Route Left</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Jiang Fei kept quiet as he brainstormed for ways to save him.

    ¡°Where is the Holy Grail?¡± Ariel asked.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±

    Franco grunted as he sensed that Ariel was only a Level 3 Metahuman. At first nce, he would have ignored her but since she was with his savior, he ought to give her a chance.

    ¡°The Holy Grail should be in the care of Her Highness, the Countess. However, I do not know where is she nor where is the Holy Grail.¡±

    ¡°How many Counts do you have in the bund?¡± Jiang Fei asked. There were too many things that he did not know about the Vampire Bund.

    ¡°Not Counts. The Vampire Bund is always led by two leaders. The Count and Countess. Count Drac is gone. Only Countess Beatrice survived and she is out for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Such a shame... A Level 5 Metahuman. Here I thought that those who reigned in that realm were untouchable. Looks like even they would be treated as only mortal with Godde,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had truly believed that Level 5 Metahuman would be so strong that they could not be killed. It seemed that when the war truly erupted, they would be vulnerable to those who wield the Godde.

    Now, Jiang Fei understood the reason why the Vampire Bund was being targeted. The question in his mind was whether or not he should interfere. The highest priority was to find all of Braveheart¡¯s parts scattered across the world. The problem with this ¡°quest¡± was time and effort. Sure, he would be able to collect all the separated parts of the ship with time and effort but how long would it take? It could be an hour if he was lucky enough. It could even be 10 years if he was unlucky. Perhaps, he could not even find all the parts of the ship for the rest of his life! It was truly a troublesome quest. On the other hand, if he were to stop the Mutants from obtaining the Holy Grail, he might dy or even put a stop on the Mutant¡¯s n for war.

    On the other hand, he had some thoughts about this matter. Even if he participated in defending the Vampires, he might not be able to stop the Mutants from getting the Holy Grail. If that happened, it would be aplete waste of time and effort. Time and effort that he could have used to search for Braveheart.

    ¡°Hmm... Go. Go and tell the others in your Bund. If living is what the Bund wants, ask them to escape to China! Have the Countess evacuate every single Vampire in the Bund there. Don¡¯t forget about the Holy Grail as well.¡±

    Ariel was there. Jiang Fei had no reason to doubt the man since Ariel could tell if he was lying. Since he was telling the truth, Jiang Fei understood that the Vampire Bund had no ce in the world but China. The other nations might take them in but the Mutants would surely w their way in. Jiang Fei was giving them thest route to survival. If the Bund moved into China, Jiang Fei could inform the alliance to give them shelter and protection. If the Holy Grail is in China, it would be troublesome for the Mutants to get their hands on the First Vampire¡¯s blood.

    It was a genius way to buy him extra time to search for Braveheart while giving the Vampire Bund support to survive, and also slowing down the Mutant¡¯s progress.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much!¡± cried Franco as he knocked his head to the ice to show his appreciation. He initially thought that Jiang Fei would be extremely benevolent to let him walk free. Little did he know that Jiang Fei had also provided him and his kind a means to survive. Judging from the way he talked, Franco knew that Jiang Fei a respected man in the alliance. His words were gold!

    ¡°Right, let us not waste any of our time. I¡¯m sure the others in the Bund would like to recuperate in peace,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you very much! May I know the name of the great savior? I would only wish to let the Vampire Bund know who they owe their lives to!¡± said Franco from the bottom of his heart. If they were given shelter in China, they would surely be saved from extinction. Because as of right now, no one but the alliance could fight the Mutants!

    ¡°Jiang Fei.¡±

    ¡°It is you! The one and only!¡± cried Franco as he gasped. That name had been circling around the circle of Metahumans and spread as fast as wildfire. No one knew who he really was but a man from China. That day, in the cold icy tundra, not only did he witness the power of Jiang Fei, but was also saved by him!

    ¡°Sheesh. Easy with the d*mn respects. Go now. Don¡¯t waste my time! You must make haste if you want to save the Vampire¡¯s Bund!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much!¡± Franco went off with a gust of wind.

    After knowing Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, Franco was relieved and happy. He was saved by the legendary man, famed amongst all of the Metahuman! A powerful Level 4 fighter with the support of two Level 5 masters! One of them was even the infamous Zhuge Shanzhen! A man of mystery, greater than the universe itself! With someone like that protecting the Vampire Bund, their survivability would only be ensured! He must make haste to his kind to tell the good news!

    After Franco left, Jiang Fei sighed heavily at how Franco reacted to his word. Jiang Fei had merely provided a route to safety, not safety itself! The Mutants, Church, and the Lycanthropes would still take them down! It would be hard for them to move halfway across the world to reach China safely.

    That was why Jiang Fei had sighed. He did not have much hope for Franco and his bund to reach China safely. It was a bet. If the Holy Grail could be safely transported into China, the Mutants would be slowed down. On the other hand, if the Mutants got their hands on the Holy Grail, Jiang Fei would not be losing much either. To him, time was the most precious resource.

    ¡°Well... That was something else... Let¡¯s continue our search!¡± said Jiang Fei as he held Ariel¡¯s tiny hands in his own and got on the Giant Sword before flying around again.

    Although Jiang Fei had been very diligent in finding Braveheart¡¯s parts, Lady Luck was perhaps with someone else that day as he failed to find anything in the next few hours. When night time came, Jiang Fei had Ariel and 0541 to stand on guard while he logged into the game.

    Since he had conquered Gold Watercity, Jiang Fei had no reason to stay there anymore. He teleported back to the City of Sinners to finish the PvP battles and returned to Gold Watercity after.

    By the time he returned, Merfolk reinforcements had arrived and they were ready to strike hard.

    The Hammerhead army that Jiang Fei led was replenished with 40,000 extras, making his army expanding from 50,000 to 90,000 soldiers! His army¡¯sbat forces were almost doubled. The Merfolk themselves participated in the war this time. Together, they attacked the Naga soldiers that kept oning. Jiang Fei did not want to end the war too early and kept on provided them a means to retreat and replenish their morale and numbers. His reason was simple, he wanted to kill more Naga soldiers to further boost the ring!

    For the next few days, Jiang Fei searched for Braveheart¡¯s parts during the day and yed the game at night. After so many nights, Jiang Fei had already killed more Nagas than the bowls of rice that he had ever eaten. The Holy tier ring in his fingers gained an explosive attribute boost.

 Chapter 684 - No Pain No Gain!

    <h4>Chapter 684: No Pain No Gain!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A week passed in a blink of an eye and Jiang Fei gained a massive reward from the game and nothing in real life. Almost every luck that he had was spent on the game. That was probably the reason why he had not managed to find any parts of the ship these few days.

    ¡°Captain, the first batch of Interceptors had beenpleted,¡± said 0541.

    It was already past noon during the day when 0541 reported some good news.

    ¡°Nice. Box them up, the way the people in Namek do,¡± said Jiang Fei. He did not want Han Tianyu to know anything about the almighty right. Hence, he nned to hand it to Han Tianyu, boxed and all, as if he had found it as part of the remains of the alien crash.

    ¡°No problem. Captain, I have a suggestion for you. It has been some time now and your body had fully adjusted to the Bio-Potion. It is high time for you to take the second bottle of Bio-Potion!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°So soon...?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Even though having stronger powers was nice and all, the pain that he had to endure after drinking the potion was so much so that he had doubts of taking it now!

    ¡°It is only a suggestion. It ispletely up to you if you want to take it or not,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Might as well. I will have to take it sooner orter...¡± said Jiang Fei as he gave in to 0541¡¯s advice. The pain of growing stronger was a must! No pain! No gain!

    ¡°Ariel, I need you to cast a protective barrier. I will be taking a special potion that will increase my strength. I will have to experience pain like no other after I take the potion. In no circumstances that you interfere with the process. I just need to ensure this on my own,¡± said Jiang Fei as he held Ariel¡¯s hand close to his face.

    ¡°Very will! I will make sure that not even a fly would disturb you!¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°Alrighty then! Let the pain begin!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he uncorked the bottle.

    ¡°Wait!¡± cried Ariel as she rushed to his side,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there someone here? Are they Lycans?¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    Ariel shook her head and nted a kiss on Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Do your best!¡± Ariel smiled.

    ¡°Ah... Thanks. I needed that,¡± said Jiang Fei as he drank the potion.

    Not two seconds after he had emptied the bottle, Jiang Fei dropped the bottle and started to writhe on the floor.

    Due to the intense pain, Jiang Fei twisted and turned on the floor whilst grunting loudly. The pain was so intense that he could not stop sweating. Ariel, who was standing by the side, could not help but try to help him.

    ¡°NO!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he noticed that Ariel was approaching him.

    ¡°DON¡¯T HELP ME!¡± Jiang Fei roared from the top of his lungs.

    ¡°B-But...¡±

    ¡°PLEASE! LET ME- ARGHHH!¡±

    It was as Jiang Fei feared. In all previous attempts at drinking the potion, there was no one but 0541 keeping himpany. That was why 0541 had never warned Jiang Fei. However, this was the first time he had someone with him. Ariel was so worried that her heart ached so much whenever Jiang Fei rolled on the floor, screaming in agony. It hurt so much to see her beloved writhing in pain. There was even a point where she just wanted to make Jiang Fei pass out to let the pain drown away.

    Even though it was an act of mercy to spare Jiang Fei from the pain, it was because of the pain that allowed Jiang Fei to train himself. To train his willpower! With great power, one must have equivalent great willpower. Without it, one would not be able to control one¡¯s own power! Their mind would copse!

    The best example of having one losing their mind was none other than Phoenix. It was a mysterious case. Phoenix was born due to the intense power given to Jenny through experimentation. Jenny did not have strong willpower to control the immense power that was inside her and due to that, Phoenix was born, unconsciously. As a result, when the power that was inside her had gone out of control, their mind copsed, resulting in an empty shell.

    Jiang Fei was gaining power, the same way how Phoenix got hers. However, unlike Phoenix, Jiang Fei¡¯s method was methodologically given. A step by step process which allowed Jiang Fei to adjust to a new stage of power by enduring an immense amount of pain. Every time he wanted to reach the next stage, Jiang Fei would have to go through the pain. Through that pain, Jiang Fei was able to train his willpower and that was the essence of one¡¯s true strength.

    If Ariel were to give into her kindness and help Jiang Fei by making him unconscious, all of the work that 0541 had cultivated for so long would be wasted. That was why Jiang Fei had warned Ariel to not help him.

    Even though 0541 had informed Jiang Fei that the potion created from the flesh of the Level 5 Alien Beast was divided equally, it was not the truth. The previous potion had only contained 40% of the total volume. The potion that Jiang Fei had just drunk was more than the previous one! It was only natural that he would have to suffer longer through more pain! However! More pain, more gain! The longer he had to suffer, the ¡°better¡± he would feel!

    ¡°Do your best! I am here for you! Darling!¡± Ariel cried as loud as she could. She wanted to encourage Jiang Fei as he suffers through the pain. It was the least she could do since Jiang Fei had warned her. Verbatim.

    While Jiang Fei was screaming in agony, Ariel continuously cried to encourage him. This went on for at least 8 hours.

    During the entire process, Jiang Fei¡¯s power was wrecking havoc. The power inside him changed elements rapidly. When Metal power emerged out of the chaos, the slice mark appeared on the walls of the igloo as if something had just sliced them. When Ice power emerged, the sweat that was all over Jiang Fei crystallized to form something like an ice armor. Even the air froze up and became snowkes around Jiang Fei. At one point, the air around Jiang Feipleted turned into ice, forming a coffin-like box around Jiang Fei. When the power of Fire emerged, the ice box around Jiang Fei instantly vaporized. This went on for a long time as other elements came into y.

    ¡°Darling! You must endure! You can do it! I believe you!¡± cried Ariel. She had been at it for so long that her throat had started to bleed.

    ...

    ¡°Ack... Argh... Cough...¡±

    Jiang Fei finally stopped writhing in agony and stopped moving for a bit.

    ¡°Darling! Are you alright!?¡± cried Ariel. Her voice had turned husky from screaming too long.

    ¡°Urgh... Yeah... I¡¯m fine... I just...need to catch my breath...¡± said Jiang Fei as heidpletely on his back.

    ¡°Em... Just rest. Rest all you want...¡± said Ariel as her tears dropped from her cheeks. It was torturing for both Jiang Fei and Ariel. To be fair, Ariel was the one that had it worse. To see your loved one suffering and yet there was nothing that you could do to help...

    An hourter, Jiang Fei had rested enough to get up from the floor but not enough to stand on his own. He had to lean against the ice wall or he would fall to the ground. He took out some food and beverages from the ring. Even so, he was still too weak to chew. All he could do was to drink the isotonic drinks he had and rest longer.

    ¡°Urgh... even drinking water hurts...¡± said Jiang Fei after he drank the entire 2L bottle of energy drink.

    ¡°There, there. No need to be angry at that. You¡¯ve made it!¡± said Ariel as she sat next to Jiang Fei and helped him with the bottle.

    Tired, Jiang Fei dropped and leaned onto Ariel¡¯s shoulder and slept.

    Two hourster, Jiang Fei woke up and was able to stand on his two feet without wobbling like a drunkard.

    ¡°0541, make preparations. We will stay for the night and return to China tomorrow morning!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    It had been 10 days since he had started the search and Jiang Fei had roughly scoured through the entire North Pole. After the first finding, Jiang Fei had lucked out on finding more ship parts. After delivering the Interceptors to Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei would then proceed to the Bermuda Triangle to try his luck.

 Chapter 685 - The Man Iâ€™ve Been Expecting

    <h4>Chapter 685: The Man I¡¯ve Been Expecting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei rested for the entire time while talking and answering Ariel¡¯s many questions about the world. He rested until it was time to log into the game.

    At this point, the invasion of the Merfolk into the Naga territory had almost reached its fruition. For the entire time, Jiang Fei had killed so many bosses that his ring had gained a huge boost of stats. Before jumping back into the war, Jiang Fei checked his character¡¯s profile.

    yer: Verdure Glider

    Race: Covet Nephilim (High Human)

    Level: 88

    ss: Beginner God of Crafts

    Health Points: 187,776

    Mana Points: 21,110

    Attack Power: 84,086

    Strength: 2,956

    Agility: 1,956

    Intelligence: 211

    Spirit: 100,213

    Physical Defence: 14,751

    Magic Defence: 6,425

    At this point, the ring had boosted Jiang Fei¡¯s attack power to a staggering 84,000, 28,000 more than what he used to have. A significant boost that was considered almost cheating!

    The Hammerhead soldiers that Jiang Fei was leading had killed no fewer than 100,000 enemies. However, arge portion of them were not Naga but random Seafolk. Killing them would not be counted into the ring¡¯s boosting effect. The real number of Naga that was killed by Jiang Fei was only over 10,000.

    The Merfolk¡¯s Revenge ring boosted attribute was not limited to just attack power. Every time Jiang Fei killed a Leader tier boss, the ring would gain 2 points of Strength. Fortunately, the enemies had many Leader tier bosses roaming around. Jiang Fei had killed almost over 600 of them in the span of the week and had gained over 1,200 points of Strength. Coupled with the attack power boost, Jiang Fei¡¯s final Attack Power had reached over 80,000.

    Lord tier and Overlord tier bosses were much rarer than Leader tier bosses. In total Jiang Fei had killed only over a hundred Lord tier boss and only three Overlord tier boss. Lord tier boss would grant Vitality points whilst Overlord tier boss would extend the ring¡¯s special transformation skill¡¯s duration. All in all, Jiang Fei had gained over 300 points of Vitality and extended the transformation active time by 15 seconds.

    The war was clearly dominated by the Merfolk as the Nagas had retreated all the way back into their Holy City. Even though Jiang Fei wanted to finish the war, he had a PvP match today that he could not miss! He had heard rumors that the yer that he was going to be matched with was Freewill!

    Although he knew that the Cauldron of Intelligence would be wasted on a Strength based yer like him, there was no way he could allow Freewill to continue holding the Cauldron as he needed it to start the War of the Heavens.

    Without hesitation, Jiang Fei informed the Sea Emperor, Poseidon that he had urgent matters to tend to. He took a Teleportation Circle back to the City of Sinners and let Poseidon lead the final charge into the Holy City.

    It was the decisive war that Poseidon had been waiting for thousands of years ever since the day the Nagas came into the ocean. It was the day when the Primordial Moon God cursed the Ancient Elves into Naga, forcing the entire race to seek refuge underwater. As a result, the Merfolk was directly affected by it. Having their territory taken from an unknown race without any negotiations was uneptable for Poseidon. Today, he was finally able to reim his territory from the Naga and eliminate them from the face of the Earth! It was both exciting and exhrating for Poseidon as he had been waiting for it.

    While Poseidon was leading his army for a final push, Jiang Fei was slowly making his way towards the Battle Arena just outside the City of Sinners.

    Today, Jiang Fei had two matches, all set to start before noon. The first match was easily won by Jiang Fei as the opponent was literally cannon fodder to liven up the audience. However, the next opponent that was matched up was the one man that Jiang Fei had been expecting. Freewill!

    When the announcer finally introduced the two fighters, the crowd went wild as some cheered for Jiang Fei and some cheered for Freewill.

    The moment Jiang Fei entered the battleground, the crowd jumped and cheered with excitement. He was already famous for many reasons but today, the atmosphere in the arena was surprisingly exceptionally merry.

    On the other side of the arena was Freewill. Although Jiang Fei could not make it out, he could at least estimate that more than half of the audience was cheering for him. Even the ones that had cheered for Jiang Fei, cheered for Freewill.

    ¡°Ladies and gentleman! Today, we will bear witness to a sh of the titans! On my left is a yer that does not need an introduction! He is the man, the Demon, the idol of the Shadow Faction, the one that had stolen the heart of the Saint of the Light, the one that had dared to anger the God! I give you, Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°I love you!¡±

    ¡°Have my babies!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Haha! I can see the excitement on the bench there as well!¡± said the announcer as he waited for the audience to calm down before introducing Freewill.

    ¡°Ladies and gentleman. On my right is another man that is well known to all! He is a yer that had shared the same time record in this PvPpetition! A man that could kill the enemy in one strike! No matter who he was fighting against, he would never lose a single drop of HP! He is the magic man, the legendary magician. HE IS FREEWILL!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately understood how Freewill never lost a single drop of health points. It was the Cauldron of Intelligence. 100,000 Intelligence points would grant Freewill a total of four million mana points. With Mana Shield active, Freewill would be able to tank over 10 million damage before his mana was depleted. That was why he had never taken a single point of damage.

    With such an impregnable shield as well as powerful magic attack, any yer would be instantly killed even with the weakest magic spell. Tank yers might still have a chance, to survive after the first strike but not the second. That was how Freewill got almost the same time record as Jiang Fei.

    In terms of one-hit-killing ability, People Not People might not have the luxury of having that skill. The Treasure Cauldron that he had was the Cauldron of Strength, which grants Physical Attacks. In the game, there were just too many ways to reduce Physical type damage. Even though People Not People had an overwhelming attack power, his attacks could be easily negated with Block, Evade, Interception, Damage Reduction, and Defense. Even so, it would be hard for someone to survive the match just by defending against his attack. Eventually, one would run out of skills to block his attacks and perish.

    ¡°This is going to be a match of the century! Who shall emerge victoriously? Would it be the man who had dared to challenge the gods? Or would it be the invulnerable man of magic?¡±

    The audience was maddened with excitement when the announcer was continuously trying to motivate the crowd. Whatever he was doing, he was doing a great job at it as Jiang Fei could not stand the deafening cheers from the arena.

    The question that lingered in everyone¡¯s mind, besides Jiang Fei, was the fact that how would Jiang Fei defeat Freewill when he had a powerful impregnable Mana Shield. Jiang Fei may have demonstrated his power by instantly his opponent with a single hit. However, he had never faced a yer such as Freewill before in the arena. Jiang Fei had never shown any powerful skill before. How would Jiang Fei defeat the yer with an impregnable Mana Shield and a Magic Attack that was overwhelmingly powerful?

    ¡°Hmph. Just the man that I¡¯ve been waiting for...¡± said Jiang Fei as he smirked when he had received the system notification informing him about Freewill possessing one of the Treasure Cauldron. Concurrently, Freewill started to panic as he realized that his opponent had a Treasure Cauldron.

 Chapter 686 - Confused!

    <h4>Chapter 686: Confused!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not long after the announcer was done with his opening speech, a timer appeared in both Jiang Fei and Freewill¡¯s feed.

    Even though Jiang Fei had faced People Not People prior to this, he was not as rxed as before. Freewill was on another levelpared to People Not People. He could not afford to lower his guard for even a split second when he was facing Freewill. The man could kill him!

    Right now, the only advantage that Jiang Fei had against Freewill was the Level Suppression system. Currently, Jiang Fei was Level 88 while Freewill was only Level 71. It was a difference of more than 15 levels.

    However, just when Jiang Fei thought he could rx a little, he flinched when he noticed that Freewill was not afraid. On the contrary, he was extremely confident! That made Jiang Fei extremely uneasy. Even though he feared that he might be killed by Freewill, Jiang Fei had no fear of killing him. He had Chaos type attacks which would ignore all Defense, Barrier, not any skills and effects that would negate or reduce damage.

    Freewill¡¯s Magic Attack was just too high for him to take head-on. The problem lies if Freewill had the same attack or skill that could ignore Defense. Even though Jiang Fei had over 200,000 Health Points, taking a single hit from Freewill would be considered as an instant death.

    ¡°Let the fight begin!¡± cried the announcer when timer ticked down to zero. The magical cage that was held both Jiang Fei and Freewill unlocked and the two charged towards each other.

    ¡°I should end this quick,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Jiang Fei feared that Freewill might have something up his sleeves. If he did, it would be best for Jiang Fei to just charge at Freewill to have the preemptive strike.

    Battle Form!

    Jiang Fei activated the transformation skill he had gained from bing the Covet Nephilim. A ck cloud emerged from the ground beneath him and engulfed himpletely. Within half a second, hepletely disappeared from the arena.

    Half a secondter, Jiang Fei emerged out of the cloud with a whole new look that made the crowd went wild.

    Jiang Fei waspletely d in ck colored battle armor. Fluttering behind him was the Crimson Reaper cape. Unlike the previous Demon Morph skill, Jiang Fei did not grow horns. This time, the wings behind his back was wider, longer, and more menacing. His eyes did not share the same color this time. One had a deep red hue, while the other was green. Tattoos and marks appeared on his face that extended from his forehead down to his neck.

    ¡°Oh my god! My ovaries are about to explode! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so cool! Please have my babies!¡±

    ...

    This new look of his was greater and more devilish looking. Although his previous form was not seen by everyone, they had heard about it from others. Today, Jiang Fei¡¯s new look was different from what everyone had seen or heard.

    Everyone knew that if a yer had a transformation skill in hand, it would be their pi¨¨ce de r¨¦sistance. Hence, when Jiang Fei used his trump card before they even shed, it only meant one thing¡ªthe match would be quick and brutal!

    Shadow Clone!

    After transforming, Jiang Fei quickly activated Shadow Clone to create three doppelgangers. That way, if he was about to get hit by an attack from Freewill, he could instantly switch ces with one of his clones.

    Freewill smirked and stopped running.

    Mirror Image!

    Seeing that Jiang Fei made clones of himself, he decided to do the same. Instead of three, Freewill made six clones!

    ¡°Oh! What a fight! Instead of a one-on-one fight, the two contestants have decided to turn it into a group fight!¡± cried the announcer.

    ...

    While the audience continued to cheer deafeningly, Jiang Fei prepared himself to strike.

    Unholy Desire! Triple form!

    With a flick of his finger, all three of his clones, and Jiang Fei himself, was covered with a reddish me, granting them a 300% Attack Power boost. Although the skill would burn away 10% of his Mana Points every second, Jiang Fei¡¯s 100,000 Spirit points would instantly refresh Jiang Fei¡¯s Mana pool back to 100%.

    ¡°It¡¯s killing time!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he got into range with Freewill. He and all of his clones lifted the Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bows in their hands and began to unleash a volley of arrows.

    Freewill¡¯s clones had reduced Attack Power and Health Points. They were not specifically meant for attack but as a means to cause confusion to the enemy. They were just a bunch of strawmenpared to Jiang Fei¡¯s Shadow Clones.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was over 80,000 and with Unholy Desire, it was reaching past 250,000. That was even before we ounted for Ruthless Barrage!

    All of Freewill¡¯s Mirror Images instantly turned into dust as soon as an arrow went through them.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed was so fast that he could fire 8 arrows per seconds. With three clones attacking together, a total of 32 arrows were released per second! It was literally a rain of arrows!

    Teleport!

    When the first Mirror Image was destroyed with a single arrow, Freewill immediately shed away to get out of Jiang Fei¡¯s attack range.

    Ice Spear!

    While shing away, Freewill casted an instant-cast skill to attack. From the start, he was watching Jiang Fei¡¯s every move. Even though Jiang Fei had used Shadow Clones, he knew which was the real one.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed as he instantly traded ces with another Shadow Clone without Freewill noticing.

    -214,786!

    Jiang Fei cringed a little when he saw the damage that Freewill had dealt. As expected, Freewill¡¯s Magic Attack power was too high that not even Level Suppression could reduce the damage done. His clones had three times the Defense that Jiang Fei had! Not even that was enough to reduce the damage done. Jiang Fei¡¯s Shadow Clone was instantly reduced to nothing.

    ¡°Heh, you think you¡¯re the only one that could teleport?¡±

    Jiang Fei noticed that Freewill was trying to increase the distance between them. It was the most cliche strategy to fight a melee fighter yet it was also the most effective. Not unless the melee fighter did not have a teleportation skill as well!

    Sudden Charge!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s skill applied not only to himself but to one of his clones! Together, they disappeared with a puff of smoke and reappeared again in the same manner right beside Freewill!

    ¡°What the hell-¡±

    Freewill was thrown off guard. He had never thought that Jiang Fei could have a teleportation skill as well! In fact, his skill could move him for an even further distance than his! Unfortunately for Freewill, he had only just used his Teleportation skill and had to rely on his two feet to outrun Jiang Fei and his Shadow Clone

    Mana Shield!

    Freewill instantly activated Mana Shield, just in case if Jiang Fei was able to attack him. With a damage absorption capacity of over 10 million, Freewill thought that it would take a while for Jiang Fei to kill him. It would provide him a window of opportunity to retaliate!

    BOOM!

    The Shadow Clone that Jiang Fei had with him exploded next to Freewill.

    The was the skill of Sudden Charge. The user would bring along one Shadow Clone and teleport next to a target and explode it next to the target, dealing damage three times the amount of Health Points on the Shadow Clone as Chaos damage!

    Even though the total damage dealt by Jiang Fei¡¯s exploding Shadow Clone was no more than 600,000 damage, Freewill was killed instantly.

    Ding!

    A crisp clear sound of metal dropping to the floor was heard and Jiang Fei picked up the fallen Cauldron of Intelligence from the ground.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Freewill roared as he revived back in the participant¡¯s lounge. He could not believe that Jiang Fei could have dealt more than 10 million damage in that instant. It had to be a mistake... Or so he thought, as well as all other audience in the arena.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attack was of Chaos attribute, a type of element that ignored Barrier and Defense to directly attack a yer¡¯s Health Points. It was also Jiang Fei¡¯s secret weapon to fight against a boss, alone!

 Chapter 687 - To Tempt Fate

    <h4>Chapter 687: To Tempt Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally got it,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. The Cauldrons were the only reason that he had decided to waste his time in the arena.

    ¡°Can you please tell me how you defeated me?¡± said Freewill as he approached Jiang Fei after the match was over. He had lost the Cauldron of Intelligence. Without it, Freewill became a normal yer with normal stats. No more impregnable Mana Shield and overwhelmingly power Magic Attack. That was why he had withdrawn from any further matches in the PvPpetition. Even so, he was not being too moody about it. All he wanted to know was how Jiang Fei could kill him with a shield around him that could absorb up to 10 million damage.

    ¡°Oh. I thought you would know about it. It¡¯s called the Chaos type attack attribute. You can look it up in the official site!¡± said Jiang Fei. He then extended his hand.

    ¡°It was a good fight. However, I doubt that we will ever meet again in the arena,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Freewill was stunned. However, he nodded, smiled back, and reached his own hand to shake Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Yeah. It was a good fight. It was a pleasure to finally meet the legendary Verdure Glider,¡± said Freewill.

    Before Jiang Fei could walk away, Freewill suddenly shouted.

    ¡°WTF!? Ignores Defense and Barrier effects?!¡± he cried loudly before giving a thumbs up to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei snickered and gave him one back before leaving him alone.

    ¡°You win. I¡¯ve lost all hope in continuing this PvPpetition,¡± said Freewill as Jiang Fei left. He understood that without the Cauldron of Intelligence, he would be an average Joe.

    Someone in the audience seats overheard the conversation between Jiang Fei and Freewill and decided to check the information about Chaos attack.

    At that moment...

    ¡°Since when did the game had such a broken attack attribute?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chaos! Chaos type attack attribute! It¡¯s on the official site!¡±

    ¡°Woah! What on earth is this!?¡±

    ...

    News about discovering a ¡°new¡± attack element spread amongst the audience and then the entire gamingmunity like wildfire. In fact, through the same categorization, many yers also discovered other types of elements including, Holy, Destructive, natural elements, and others. It did not take long for even the Professional yers to know about the new attack elements. For them, it was as if they had just discovered fire. Having special attack attributes would ultimately help them in fights, be it PvP or PvE.

    yers such as People Not People were shocked to discover such a stat. Before the discovery, he would not have a single chance to win against yers like Freewill. Having a shield that could absorb 10 million damage was... crazy!

    Besides ¡°bugged¡± yers like Freewill, other yers with sses that granted skills like Invulnerability would be dangerous for yers that own Cauldrons. For example, when People Not People still had the Cauldron of Strength, he might be a powerful Physical Attack but he would have a defense on par with anyone else. His opponent could simply activate skills to negate all attacks for several seconds, just enough to kill him easily! To turn the tables around, all they had to do was to get their hands on an attack attribute that could ignore Damage Mitigation skills!

    However, it would be extremely hard for any random yer to get special attack attribute since more than half of it came from having special sses or even special race! Even so, it was not impossible. All it would take was hard work and some intelligence.

    After leaving the arena, Jiang Fei nned to return to the sea to kill more Naga and end the war along with Poseidon. However, it all changed when someone unexpected showed up.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, I need you toe with me, my father wants to have a talk with you,¡± said the Elder Prince, Otis!

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Jiang Fei. If Otis himself was there to pick him up, it must be something incredibly urgent.

    To save time, and Jiang Fei was beingzy but he just did not want to admit it, Jiang Fei opened the Abyssal Gate and moved straight up to the 10th Floor of the Abyss.

    ¡°Brother, what does father want with my master?¡± said Akatziris. Even though Akatziris was considered an outcast by the Nephilim, she and Otis shared a bond that was almost the same as Isabe.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure myself, little sister. However, if I were to guess, it has to do with the Light Faction,¡± said Otis as she patted Akatziris on her head.

    ¡°I see... So that means...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Right at that moment, the Nagas were almost defeated by the Merfolk. It was only a matter of time. By the time the Sea Emperor had finished the war and aligned with the Shadow Faction, he would work with the Nephilim Jing to take down the Light Faction! Jiang Fei smiled because he would finally have his revenge for the death of Isabe and Ariel.

    After walking for a little bit, the three of them entered the royal chamber and met with the King. This time, everything about the royal chamber was grand and official. There were many Demons and nobles were in the hall as Jiang Fei entered.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Both Jiang Fei and Akatziris bowed to the King.

    ¡°No need for such formality. Verdure Glider, do you know why I summoned you here?¡± said the King as he had failed to hide his smirk. It looked like something joyous had happened.

    ¡°Your Highness? I¡¯m afraid this one was not informed,¡± said Jiang Fei. Although he had Nephilim blood flowing in his veins, officially, he was no longer a pure-blooded Nephilim. However, since he was ¡°given¡± Akatziris, he was still somewhat rted to the Royal Nephilim.

    ¡°Haha! Just so you know, your ns have worked brilliantly! Members of the Light Faction are now at war with the Draconian!¡± cried the King.

    ¡°At war? Your Highness?¡± said Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei¡¯s n went right, the Light Faction and the Draconians would surely be hostile to each other but not to the point where they would wage war with one another!

    ¡°Haha! It is what they had got to tempt fate itself!¡± The Kingughed before he exined the situation.

    The Light Faction had obtained information and verified that it was indeed one of the Dragons that had infiltrated and raided the Tomb of the Pope. Once the information was treated as truth, members of the Light Faction went ahead and start ming the Dragons. Naturally, because he had done it, the Dragon God refused to make an appearance.

    While it was the truth, the Divine Light God could not possibly be at every meeting. Hence, he had instructed several Archbishops to stand in his stead.

    It was a daily routine where the Archbishops would lead their followers to curse the Dragons and spread negative words about them. Naturally, a few of the younger Dragons with bad temper showed up a few dayster to return the favor.

    In no time at all, quarrels escted into brawls. When both sides sustained greater injuries, the fight escted into a big one. Even so, there was no death, until the illegitimate son of the Dragon decided to appear.

    As he was curious about the fight, the son of the Dragon God had wanted to only spectate. Unfortunately, a stray spell hit him, killing the poor little kind that was no stronger than an Intermediate Lord tier. An attack from a High Overlord boss would surely be fatal to such a little boy!

    In the end, the Dragons had traced the spell to a follower of the Archbishop.

    When the Dragons present at the scene witnessed the death of the son of the Dragon God, they could not and did not hold back anymore. Word spread out fast and many other Dragons had joined the fight and it escted once more. That was when the war began. The first few to fall were the ones that had participated in the fight that led to the death of the Dragon God¡¯s son.

    The Draconians fought the Light Faction in the name of revenge.

    The Light Faction fought the Dragon was in the name of justice for raiding the Tomb of the Pope.

 Chapter 688 - Only Level 5 Can Defeat Me!

    <h4>Chapter 688: Only Level 5 Can Defeat Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Your Highness, I still do not understand the reason you have summoned me,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to get there. Tell me, are the Merfolks ready to assist us?¡± said the King.

    ¡°Soon, Your Highness. The Merfolks had invaded the borders of the Holy City. I can only assume it would take another one or two days,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Granted. From here on out, there¡¯s no need for you to help the Merfolk anymore. I need you in the Demon me Fortress. I have Ivan ready with his army,¡± said King Augustus.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too soon for war?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Not yet. Go there, Ivan might need your help,¡± said Augustus.

    Ding! Nephilim King Augustus has a Story Quest for you: Horns of War! Will you ept it?

    Jiang Fei knew immediately that he would not be able to deny the quest since it was a Story Quest. Then again, since where did Jiang Fei ever denied a quest? Following through a Story Quest would reward Jiang Fei with luxurious items. On the other hand, failing the quest, or refusing it would result in dire consequences.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Ding! Quest Updated!

    Quest Name: Horns of War

    Quest Objective: King Augustus wants you to report to Marshal Ivan.

    Quest Reward: 100,000 Experience Points, 2 Gold Coins

    The first quest of the linear quest line was just a meet and greet. What woulde after the first few quests should be tougher and better.

    After epting the quest, Jiang Fei remained with the Nephilim King to talk about the war and his future decisions. It was nothing much but an attempt to build a better rtionship between the King and him. It was always better to have someone on the high table to pull strings. Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, the real reason why Augustus had called for Jiang Fei at such a short notice was the fear of Poseidon reeling him over to the Merfolk side.

    Jiang Fei left the royal chambers but before he could leave, the Elder Prince, Otis came over to talk with Akatziris. His real motive was simr to Augustus. He wanted to befriend Jiang Fei. At this point, Jiang Fei had noticed that since the day Ou Yezi dered Jiang Fei as his one true sessor, more NPCs from the Nephilim race had paid attention to him.

    After Otis was done talking with Jiang Fei and Akatziris, Jiang Fei made his way back to the Demon me Fortress. Right then, he realized that he had just wasted the rest of the day in the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

    After Jiang Fei was out of the game, he realized that Ariel was on top of him, resting her head on his chest. At first, Jiang Fei wanted to remain still to allow Ariel to sleep a little more but incidentally, he noticed Arie¡¯s nose and eyelids moving. Even her hands and feet were fidgeting as if she was happy¡ªmuch like a happy little puppy. Jiang Fei realized that Ariel was not asleep, she was just pretending to be in order to spend more time making intimate physical contact with him!

    A naughty thought came to his mind and he lifted the girl up and smacked her bum!

    Piak!

    ¡°Owieee! Darling! You meanie! Is that your way of waking up ady?¡± cried Ariel as she giggled and buried her head into Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Heh. Next time, if you want to cuddle, just tell me directly,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Where is that?¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°China,¡± said Jiang Fei as he helped Ariel back to her feet.

    After sleeping for the entire night, Jiang Fei woke up fresh and revitalized.

    ¡°0541, what is my current power level?¡±

    ¡°Captain. Your power level is currently at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. Once you have mastered your energy control and are fully capable of applying it inbat, you would be able to break past Level 5. However, it is estimated that you would have a 99.99% chance of losing and a 98% chance of dying in a fight with a Level 5 Metahuman. On the bright side, you would have a 100% chance of winning a fight with anyone below the power Level of 5.¡±

    ¡°Haha. You don¡¯t have to say it like that. Wait... Did you say I can defeat anyone that is not a Level 5 Metahuman?¡± said Jiang Fei with both eyes opened wide.

    ¡°That is correct,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Jiang Fei jumped with happiness.

    It had been 6 months since he picked up the silver ring and stepped into the realm of Metahumans. He was able to morph himself from a regr human being into a powerful fighter! No one on Earth, not even in the Metahuman society had heard of such a speedy growth.

    ¡°So, when can I get the next potion?¡± said Jiang Fei. Although he had not mastered the new power in him, he was already nning for the next stage of progress.

    ¡°Captain, try learning to crawl before attempting to fly. Level 5 is not something that anyone could just have. Even though we have that sleeping pig in the volcano, we need more than just Level 5 flesh to make potions,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°What else do we need ¡ª Wait, I already know the answer.¡±

    ¡°Power!¡± said 0541 even though Jiang Fei had said he knew the answer.

    ¡°Sheesh... It¡¯s always that.¡±

    Until the day he could find the Main Engine room of Braveheart, he would never get bored of hearing the word ¡°power¡± from 0541. He knew that finding the Main Engine room would take more than just luck now. Even though there were still ces left untouched, only God knew whether he would be able to find it.

    Jiang Fei removed the igloo that he had made and destroyed it with a simple punch to the side. He then took out the Giant Sword. Before he could start flying, Ariel hopped on and hugged Jiang Fei from behind. The girl could fly on her own but since the chance of hugging Jiang Fei was justying right there, Ariel took it and regretted nothing.

    Around 8 hourster, Jiang Fei entered China¡¯s water. Hended close to an unknown unpopted beach and had 0541 prepare the Interceptors in boxes fashioned in Namek style. After all the boxes were prepared and ready, Jiang Fei called Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Where on Earth have you been? I¡¯ve been trying to contact you for so many days!¡± cried Han Tianyu as soon as the call connected.

    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m at my master¡¯s training ce. What happened?¡± said Jiang Fei fearfully. The thought of the Mutants initiating a war crossed his mind.

    ¡°Oh. Nothing much really. Nothing really important. Oh, by the way, a group of Vampires from Europe have appeared in China asking for refuge from the alliance. They mentioned your name. That¡¯s the reason why I had been trying to reach you. Well, since you¡¯re unreachable, I had them ced in a temporary hidden shelter with high security. No one goes in or out. That kind of ce, if you know what I mean,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Crap! I forgot about them!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    Vampires had appeared out of nowhere and without notice, iming that Jiang Fei had asked them to go to the alliance. Since Jiang Fei could not be reached, the alliance had naturally ced all of them into prison cells prepared especially for them.

    From the Vampire¡¯s point of view, they had unknowingly be prisoners of the alliance. However, to show their sincerity, they cooperated willingly. No one fought back even though they were treated harshly. Not a single Vampire had tried to escape!

    This was the result of being in conflict with the Mutants. The alliance had feared that the Vampires were merely a method of infiltration. While being treated as prisoners was tough, the Vampires did not think of it that way. Being isted in a remote ce, fed and protected by guards that patrolled 24 hours, to them, it was the best ce to be since they were hunted by the Lycans! They would not even want to leave the prison even if they were asked to do so!

 Chapter 689 - You Are From Earth, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 689: You Are From Earth, Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah yes, I can vouch for those Vampires. I have indeed told them to go to China to ask for help from the alliance. More importantly, I need you to send someone to get me. I have a present here that I¡¯m sure that you would like.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing. I¡¯ll fly over myself. Which do you prefer? Helicopter or a Fighter Jet?¡± asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Neither. I have too many things here for you. Get something big. Like, an aircraft carrier. Make sure that the ship has nothing on it! You¡¯re gonna have to load up a lot of stuff!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Slow down there. What did you get me?¡± said Han Tianyu, surprised. Judging from his tone, Han Tianyu knew that Jiang Fei was not kidding when he said ¡°a lot of stuff¡±.

    ¡°Just get arge ship! You would need to be here as well.¡±

    ¡°O-Okay...¡± said Han Tianyu before hanging up the phone.

    ¡°While waiting, I could train my body to get use to the new power,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Having to sortie an aircraft carrier would take much longer than flying a helicopter. It would take hours before Han Tianyu could reach Jiang Fei.

    Now that he had the time, Jiang Fei started to train by himself. In that unpopted beach, Jiang Fei made sure to have 0541 warn him about iing enemies from at least 50 kilometers away while Ariel would try her best to detect iing enemies from at least 100 kilometers.

    As he had reached the power level of the Pinnacle stage of Level 4, Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to control Origin Power got easier and faster. His martial skills had also increase in potency as well as its destructive power. As he trained more, Jiang Fei¡¯s body reached the point where it could continuously recover energy, even while using it. Jiang Fei trained more and more to deplete his energy in order to allow for more energy to recover. Before he knew it, his body had gotten used to the influx of energy flowing and coursing all around it and got stronger. Although getting used to the new energy in his body was important, it was more vital to have his body ready for the next level of an upgrade!

    While Jiang Fei was busy training on the remote beach, Han Tianyu got himself busy preparing an aircraft carrier. First, there was the registering of crew members to operate the ship. Once that was secured, he had to make sure he had clearance from the government to cruise in China¡¯s water. After that was settled, he had to move all the fighter jets that were on the aircraft carrier to make space for whatever Jiang Fei had gotten him. All of that took time. Even starting the ship was long, lest mention the cruising speed.

    It was almost sunset when Jiang Fei finally saw the silhouette of Han Tianyu¡¯s shiping from the corner of the sea. However, since the aircraft carrier could not sail in shallow waters, Han Tianyu arrived at the ind with a helicopter.

    ¡°Fei!¡± Han Tianyu waved his hands to announce his arrival.

    As soon as Han Tianyu got down the helicopter, Jiang Fei dragged him off excitingly.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s see the presents I got you!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the fire? Why the rush? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m rushing for something else,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Hello!¡± said Ariel with a polite bow.

    ¡°Hi. Who is thisdy?¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ah! This is Ariel. She and I share the same master,¡± said Jiang Fei before he turned to Ariel and said, ¡°Ariel, this is my brother, Han Tianyu!¡±

    ¡°It is a pleasure to finally meet you! My darling spoke of you!¡± said Ariel. Even though Ariel was a Level 5 Metahuman, she was still polite and friendly, unlike thete Phoenix who was always cold and unfriendly to anyone besides Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nice one brother. I¡¯d never known you had it in you,¡± Han Tianyu whispered to Jiang Fei and gave him a hard pat on the back. It was his genuine thought. Since the day Han Tianyu had met Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu had always thought that Jiang Fei was a shut-in that would never get along with girls. When Ariel had addressed Jiang Fei as ¡°darling¡±, Han Tianyu was both shocked and happy for Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei cringed hard when Ariel had called him ¡°darling¡±. He hadpletely forgotten to tell her to change her demeanor.

    ¡°Is she a martial artist?¡± Han Tianyu asked as he nodded in a way that said: ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone. Now, spill the beans!¡±

    ¡°Hm... If I were to put a finger on it, she is a Metahuman but not a martial artist,¡± said Jiang Fei. At that moment, he had a sudden realization. Si Tuying! It would be troubling if he brought Ariel back to his house in Manda Square. He had yet to figure out how would he live with Isabe after he had revived her!

    ¡°Oh I see...¡± said Han Tianyu with a simple nod. He stopped asking anymore questions then. The thought in his mind right then was the presents that Jiang Fei had told him about. He did not want to bother Jiang Fei too much. If Jiang Fei wanted to share that information, it would be entirely up to him to do so. Han Tianyu respected Jiang Fei¡¯s privacy.

    Although Han Tianyu was the weakest one on that beach, he was still a Level 2 Martial Artist. Running at wind speed was nothing but child¡¯s y for him. All three of them proceeded to the ce where Jiang Fei had kept the boxes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these alien artifacts?!¡± Han Tianyu cried loudly as he saw the alien design of the boxes that were keeping the Interceptors.

    ¡°Oh! You do know about them!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Psssshhh...

    Vapors split out of the box like those Hollywood effects whenever a spaceship door opened.

    To call it a box would be a severe understatement. Jiang Fei had only called it a box as it was a square shaped container that stored items... Like the ones he used at home to store his novels and sh*ts. The actual box was actually a metal container that was at least as big as a house, probablyrger than a house.

    ¡°Are these fighter jets? Are these weapons as well? What are those! Oh my god. How on earth did you get these?¡± Han Tianyu bbered on as he could not calm down.

    The Manda Group had one part of Braveheart in their possession but it was only an Entertainment Lounge. That was why Jiang Fei had let Han Tianyu keep it. Even so, the Entertainment Lounge had information about Namek¡¯s weaponry and their technology. That was why Han Tianyu could recognize the weapons that were disyed to him.

    Han Tianyu knew the nature of the weapons in the container. It was only unfortunate that the engineers deciphering alien technology in Manda Group were still underperforming. Reverse engineering something from another was not an easy task, yet the engineers were still able to make do with a few parts of the fighter jet, which was replicated and applied to Earth¡¯s technology. That allowed Han Tianyu¡¯spany to manufacture weapons that were a few decades ahead of the world but not America.

    And yet today, on that beach, Jiang Fei showed up with containers filled with fighter jets that were what Han Tianyu had strived to manufacture. If he were able to bring these back to theb, his engineers would be able to study it further!

    ¡°C-Can I go inside and have a look?¡± said Han Tianyu, excited like a kid asking permission from his dad to y in the amusement park.

    ¡°Sure! You can do more than that. These are the presents that I mentioned about giving to you!¡±

    ¡°F*ck yeah! Don¡¯t mind if I help myself!¡± Han Tianyu entered one of the Interceptors with the cockpit hatch opened.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Tianyu gasped as he felt odd as he entered the cockpit. Unlike the ones he had seen from the information he obtained from the alien Entertainment Lounge, the cockpit that he was in was made exactly to look like an Earth¡¯s fighter jet. At this point, it was obvious that the alien craft was modified. The original control panel was not human-friendly. It had many buttons and controlling mechanisms that required multiple simultaneous inputs as if the original pilot needed to have multiple hands. Based on that information, they knew that the alien had multiple limbs to be able to control the craft efficiently.

    ¡°Who on Earth is capable of understanding suchplex alien technology? Who could reverse-engineer this aircraft and even made modifications tobine it with Earth¡¯s technology?¡± said Han Tianyu to himself.

    After a while, Han Tianyu came out of the craft and walked towards Jiang Fei with haste.

    He then held Jiang Fei tightly and said, ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, do you still see me as your brother!?¡±

    ¡°Sheesh, what¡¯s with you?¡±

    ¡°Answer me!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re my brother. Now and always,¡± Jiang Fei started to panic.

    ¡°Alright. Now. As your brother, I¡¯m going to ask you a question. You must answer my question honestly!¡±

    ¡°O...kay...¡±

    ¡°Alright... here goes... Are... Are you even from Earth?!¡±

    Han Tianyu was scared to the bottom of his heart. He was scared to hear the answer that he had wished to never hear!

    Like other sensible humans, Han Tianyu was afraid of death. In fact, he would do anything to stay alive. However, at this point, he needed to know the truth. If Jiang Fei was indeed an alien, he would have to be afraid, afraid of the fact that Jiang Fei was not human and did not share the same values of humanity. He was afraid that Jiang Fei might even kill him for knowing the truth!

 Chapter 690 - Destroying a Treasure!

    <h4>Chapter 690: Destroying a Treasure!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What the f*ck are you talking about? I am human! I have a mother and a father! I eat, I sleep, I y games! What more can I say?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What about your master? Is he an alien?!¡± Han Tianyu shook Jiang Fei violently.

    ¡°Of course. He is the same as I am. Only stronger,¡± said Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes. Zhuge Shanzhen was just a product of his imagination. Technically speaking, he was neither human nor alien.

    ¡°Are you telling me the truth?¡± said Han Tianyu as he shook Jiang Fei once more.

    ¡°Sheesh. Why would I lie to you? It¡¯s not like I can get something in return,¡± said Jiang Fei as he rolled his eyes again.

    After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s answer, Han Tianyu got closer to his face, to the point where his own nose was about to touch Jiang Fei¡¯s. All he could get from Jiang Fei was an annoyed face that was telling the truth.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind. Get your hands and face off me. I don¡¯t swing it that way. I like girls, with boobs and all. Not dicks,¡± said Jiang Fei before shoving him away.

    Han Tianyu was pushed off like a piece of paper and dropped to the ground with his knees buried on the sandy beach. He was in shock. He had genuinely thought that Jiang Fei was an alien that was sent to Earth to spy on humanity. He had even thought that if he went too far, Jiang Fei would kill him to silence him.

    Jiang Fei and Ariel exchanged a look. Jiang Fei then walked up to Han Tianyu, who was kneeling motionless with a nk expression on his face.

    He squatted down and casually pped his face. Not too hard but just enough to snap him back to reality.

    ¡°Did you do something? Are you high on drugs? Is it too much or too little?¡± Jiang Fei joked before extending his hand to help Han Tianyu up to his feet.

    Ariel walked closer to Jiang Fei and whispered, ¡°He is in a state of shock. I¡¯m not sure what he is thinking but I can tell that he was genuinely scared for a moment there.¡±

    Han Tianyu woke up from the delusion and epted Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, pulling himself up.

    ¡°Man... I was so scared that I could have peed myself there,¡± said Han Tianyu as he frantically checked his pants for pee stains.

    ¡°Scared? What the hell would a person like you scared of? Ex-girlfriends that you had cheated with?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is really going on with you?¡± said Jiang Fei as he gently pped Han Tianyu at his side of his arm.

    ¡°Seeing you behaving like an immature brat... I¡¯m alright now!¡± Han Tianyu chuckled by himself.

    ¡°Immature brat? I take it that you don¡¯t want the present that I gave you? Guess what? I¡¯m going to give it to the Zhang family! Perhaps they would see me as a mature man!¡± said Jiang Fei jokingly.

    ¡°Waaah! Please don¡¯t! I¡¯m only joking!¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned at Han Tianyu¡¯s reaction. He had thought that remodeling the Interceptors to be more human-ly would be a great idea to help Han Tianyu. How would he know that the changes he had made in the cockpit would freak out Han Tianyu that much? Jiang Fei had only done so to help China to defend itself. If he had not changed the controls, Han Tianyu would have to spend a lot of time trying to reverse-engineer it to understand the controls and even more time to modify it! Who knew how long it would take for him to do so? By the time he did, Mutants and the Americans might have attacked China!

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily and walked up to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°I think I understand how you feel but I am a citizen of China. I would not do anything to betray the nation¡¯s interest,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah. I believe you,¡± said Han Tianyu as he nodded. To be fair, Han Tianyu had known Jiang Fei for some time and saw how he made progress on his own. To be honest, he did not believe that Jiang Fei was an alien but the internals of the cockpit had made a good scare out of him.

    ¡°Oh yeah. Remember to apply some changes to the appearance of these weapons. Save the others from being scared like how you did,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure. Can you tell me who did the modifications in the first ce?¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Uhm... Well. Okay,¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei did not want to reveal his secrets but decided toe up with something else.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Han Tianyu earnestly. If he could tell Han Tianyu his secrets it would mean that Jiang Fei was really a friend.

    ¡°Actually, I have found an alien¡¯s weapon factory. So... that¡¯s that.¡±

    It was not entirely true but it was still the truth. He did have the weapon factory but it was a part of something bigger! Jiang Fei had only revealed the tip of the iceberg.

    ¡°A factory? An actual alien factory? Can it really make weapons?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Of course! Did you see these weapons? They are all fresh out from the factory!¡± said Jiang Fei with a proud smile.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Han Tianyu shouted. He then grabbed Jiang Fei once more and started bbering.

    ¡°200 fighter jets! I want aircraft carriers! I want battlecruisers! Oh! I want...¡±

    Jiang Fei stared at Han Tianyu for so long but he did not show any signs of stopping. He nudged Han Tianyu before screaming at him.

    ¡°Yo! You want this and that! Who¡¯s going to make it for you, huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei had considered himself extremely generous for giving him 30 Interceptors! Who knew that the man would be so greedy to the point where he had actually listed out all the weapons that he saw in the Entertainment Lounge.

    ¡°Whoops... Sorry. But, didn¡¯t you say you had the factory? Come on, make me some...¡± said Han Tianyu before apologizing for his sudden outburst.

    ¡°Oh sure thing. With everything I have, I can make you a cup noodle!¡± said Jiang Fei before rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Is it about materials? Do not worry about that! This brother can provide with any materials you want!¡± said Han Tianyu with a thumbs up and a wink.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about materials. It¡¯s power!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Power? You mean electricity? A power source?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. See... the factory and the weapons itself runs on some form of alien energy. I doubt that you have them since I have already used up all the Energy Crystals in the factory to make these,¡± said Jiang Fei as he lied.

    ¡°Energy Crystals? What is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something like a crystal. A transparent...¡± Jiang Fei proceeded to exin the nature of the Energy Crystal to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Oh! So those things are Energy Crystal!¡± cried Han Tianyu as if he had made a grave mistake.

    ¡°Ho! So you do have them! How many have you got?¡± said Jiang Fei as he understood the expression Han Tianyu was making. It was a surprise since Jiang Fei was spending way too much time searching for it.

    ¡°Erhm... I do have some. Actually, when we first found it, we thought that it was nothing important. We could not figure out the function of it and treated it as a building material...¡±

    ¡°Building material? What did you do!? WHAT DID YOU DO?!¡± Jiang Fei cried out loud from the top of his lungs. If he had destroyed it to make something else, it would be akin to destroying a treasure!

    ¡°How many do you have?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Around a thousand of those things,¡± said Han Tianyu quietly.

    ¡°A THOUSAND!?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He could almost faint as Han Tianyu¡¯s lucky discovery. Before he could faint, he snapped back to reality and quickly ask the follow-up question.

    ¡°So, what did you do with it?¡±

    ¡°Well. Its structural integrity was so strong that we had thought that it was suited to be building blocks. So, I used it to make tempered ss in interrogation rooms,¡± said Han Tianyu before shrinking away with shame.

    In the alliance, there was bound to be criminals that the alliance members had caught. These criminals and wrong-doers would be imprisoned in strong cells that were made to be extra sturdy. The Energy Crystals that Han Tianyu had was used to build those cells.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Yu,¡± said Jiang Fei softly with a nk expression.

    ¡°Y-Yes?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you very much!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Han Tianyu could only bow to apologies.

    He then had an idea.

    ¡°What if I reim those Energy Crystals and give it all to you. What sort of weapons can you make?¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°How many?! With one thousand Energy Crystal, I can easily make 30 fighter jets, one submarine, one battlecruiser, and one Helicarrier!¡± said Jiang Fei after he had factored in how he was going to take some for himself.

    If Han Tianyu were to give him one thousand Energy Crystals, Jiang Fei would only need to spend a little over 200 Energy Crystals to make those weapons that Jiang Fei had listed. Jiang Fei could then pocket the rest of the 800 Energy Crystals for himself!

 Chapter 691 - The Inevitable!

    <h4>Chapter 691: The Inevitable!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s sorted then! I will break down the walls once I get back!¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes glistened. He did not care if Jiang Fei had made a loss in the trade. All he cared about was acquiring the weapons before him.

    The super weapons from Namek had an absolute advantage over Earth¡¯s weapons. As long as Jiang Fei could produce these battle equipment for Han Tianyu, Han Tianyu was confident that they could wipe out both the major rice-exporting country as well as the European armies.

    Of course, Han Tianyu was only responsible for the technological warfare. He would not take charge of the battle between metahumans. After all, Han Tianyu was only a Level 2 martial artist. He could not control the metahumans¡¯ affairs even if he wanted to.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Although Han Tianyu was familiar with the battle aircraft and the defense cannons, he was unsure of the other weapons in the chest. He had never seen such items in the alien gaming console.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Fission Suppressor! Not only can it suppress nuclear fission, it can also suppress nuclear fusion. With that around, nuclear weapons in the surrounding area would not function!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! This is exactly what we need!¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes widened. He had received intel long ago that the major rice-exporting country had developed a simr kind of weapon setup. However, as the cost of creating it was too high, they could only set it up in the main city. Even so, that gave the major rice-exporting country the ability to initiate a nuclear war.

    With the appearance of such a weapon setup, the major rice-exporting country began to target China. Now that China also had such a weapon setup, the one-sided advantage of the major rice-exporting country was demolished. Moreover, the nuclear weapons which both parties possessed were no longer of value. If a real war were to happen, Han Tianyu, who had acquired Namek¡¯s military weapons, did not even look at the major rice-exporting country as a threat.

    ¡°Hehe, we will be able to st the major rice-exporting country soon!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t really matter...¡± Han Tianyu shook his head. Perhaps Jiang Fei did not know that the major rice-exporting country had a simr weapon. Moreover, as a non-militant, Jiang Fei did not know the true dangers of a nuclear bomb. He only thought it might be fun to attack his enemies with a nuclear bomb. However, Han Tianyu was a military merchant who knew very well that a nuclear weapon should be avoided at all costs. The weapon had very high radioactivity which could affect multiple generations. Not only would the damagednd be useless, the act of using a nuclear bomb itself was also inhumane.

    After everything had been arranged, Jiang Fei brought Ariel along as he joined Han Tianyu in boarding the aircraft carrier a short distance away from the small ind. At the same time, Han Tianyu started coordinating the heavy-duty helicopters to start transporting the gifts from Jiang Fei.

    As Namek¡¯s equipment were mostly block models, they were not too difficult to transport after being deconstructed. Therefore, after a few hours, the equipment Jiang Fei had created for Han Tianyu were sessfully loaded onto the aircraft carrier.

    ¡°Where will you go next?¡± Han Tianyu asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return home!¡± Jiang Fei said after a moment.

    Jiang Fei had been away for a very long time. It was only appropriate for him to return home so his parents could see that he was fine.

    ¡°Alright! I will get a ne for you!¡± Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Husband, are we going to see your parents?¡± After seeing that Han Tianyu had walked away, Ariel asked Jiang Fei softly. She blushed like any daughter-inw would when meeting her parents-inw for the first time.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. However, Jiang Fei was feeling conflicted as he did not know how to exin who Ariel was to Si Tuying. Moreover, he could not abandon Ariel who knew no one else but Jiang Fei in this world.

    Jiang Fei had always been indecisive when it came to expressing his feelings. Otherwise, he would not have attracted so manydies. Regardless of whether it was in reality or in the game, Jiang Fei never knew how to reject others, especially the girls who had truly fallen for him.

    ¡°Haih! I¡¯ll think about it then. Everything will work out in the end!¡± Jiang Fei finally decided to dy the inevitable, as he always did.

    Han Tianyu was very efficient. Within half an hour, Jiang Fei and Ariel had boarded a ne and took off from the aircraft carrier.

    After approximately two hours, Jiang Fei and Arielnded at a military airport near the city Jiang Fei¡¯s parents lived in.

    ¡°Follow me, both of you!¡± The person in charge of arranging transport to send Jiang Fei and Ariel home called out after they hadnded. This time, Han Tianyu did not return with Jiang Fei as he had other matters to attend to.

    Han Tianyu had already obtained the first batch of equipment Jiang Fei supplied him with. Firstly, he needed to coordinate manpower to distribute the Fission Suppressors to important locations so that they cover all areas within China¡¯s borders.

    Secondly, Han Tianyu also had to coordinate the instation of the defense cannons at the borders of China. Once that was done, aircrafts and guided missiles from their enemies would not be able to enter China¡¯s airspace.

    Apart from coordinating these equipment setup, Han Tianyu also had to relocate nuclear energy from the Zhang family to power these equipment. He would also have to get someone to protect these important setup to prevent spies or special forces from destroying them.

    Finally, Han Tianyu also had to select the best pilots to be trained to operate the new battle aircrafts. Although the battle aircrafts from Namek had been enhanced with China¡¯s cabin, there were still various functions which required the pilots¡¯ familiarity to be fully effective in battle.

    Moreover, Han Tianyu needed to report rted information to leaders of the country in the capital city. Although he had ties to the government and the military, and also a lot of special powers in the government, Han Tianyu was only a military merchant and not an actual militarymander. Therefore, the final decisions in warfare still had toe from his superiors.

    While Han Tianyu kept himself upied, Jiang Fei finally returned home. As he stood before Manda Square, Jiang Fei pondered about what to do once he met Si Tuying as he hesitated on entering the house.

    However, the inevitable finally came. Just as Jiang Fei was hesitant about entering his house, someone shouted excitedly from behind him, ¡°B*stard! You have finallye home!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. As he turned around, a gentle and demure figure jumped into his embrace.

    The person who jumped into Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace was none other than Si Tuying. While Jiang Fei was away, Si Tuying would always apany Jiang Fei¡¯s mother at home. She had nned to do the same today. However, before Si Tuying had even entered Manda Square, she saw a familiar figure.

    ¡°Husband, is she your girlfriend in this world? She¡¯s very beautiful!¡± As Ariel had gotten used to Jiang Fei being surrounded by beautiful women, on top of her being ustomed to polyamory, she did not care about Si Tuying¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± After hearing Ariel calling him her husband, Jiang Fei suddenly felt his knees turning weak. At the same time, he felt a sharp pain in his waist. Clearly, Si Tuying had also heard what Ariel had called him.

 Chapter 692 - Power of Love

    <h4>Chapter 692: Power of Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah Fei! Who is she?¡± Si Tuying pushed Jiang Fei away angrily as she pointed at Ariel.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei was bbergasted. As Si Tuying did not know about the metahuman, not only could Jiang Fei not tell her about Ariel¡¯s true origins, he also could not use the excuse of saying that Ariel was his junior.

    ¡°Husband, is she Si Tuying? She is very pretty!¡± Ariel walked toward them.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Si Tuying was clearly hostile toward Ariel.

    ¡°Husband, go on home. We¡¯ll catch up after a few words!¡± Ariel gave Jiang Fei a reassuring look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully her!¡± Jiang Fei called out. After all, Ariel was more than capable of brainwashing Si Tuying who was only a normal human being with her Soul Energy. However, Jiang Fei did not want Si Tuying to get hurt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t!¡± Arielughed.

    ¡°What do you mean by bullying me? Do you think I am afraid of her? I am an expert inbat!¡± Seeing how Jiang Fei and Ariel were sharing nces, Si Tuying became even more infuriated. Unfortunately, she had no idea that her skills inbat were no match for Ariel who was a Level 5 metahuman.

    With Ariel¡¯s promise, Jiang Fei decided to escape the heat by running back home. On one hand, he was eager to see his parents. On the other hand, he also acknowledged that he was not skilled in handling multiple women.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had a good understanding of Ariel¡¯s capabilities. Ariel was even able to convince Isabe when they had met previously. Therefore, doing the same to Si Tuying would not be an issue at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m d I had decided to revive Ariel first!¡± Jiang Fei thought on the way up the building. He was d that he had not revived Isabe first, as she would definitely have gotten into a fight with Si Tuying immediately.

    After returning home, Jiang Fei got the shock of his life. Shang Guanqi was actually cooking with his mother. In fact, she was smiling from ear to ear and she lookedpletely different from the cold-hearted killing machine Jiang Fei had known previously.

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m home!¡± Jiang Fei called out softly.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± His mother was first stunned. She only recollected herself after she had turned around and stared at Jiang Fei for a whole minute.

    ¡°ng...¡± The spat in her hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°You horrible child! Why didn¡¯t you call home after being away for so long...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother charged out of the kitchen and hugged him. Jiang Fei could feel her body shaking.

    Indeed, Jiang Fei had been away far longer this time than he ever had in the past. Moreover, most of the folks in China had be aware of the navy fleets from the major rice-exporting country and Europe which were patrolling outside of China¡¯s borders. The entire China was fully prepared for the battle to take ce. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were even more worried about his safety.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s very safe where my master is located!¡± Jiang Fei consoled his mother while looking at Shang Guanqi.

    Shang Guanqi nodded with a smile. She had already sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s presence long before Jiang Fei had walked through the doors. Therefore, she was not too surprised when he showed up. Shang Guanqi had been very happy staying in Jiang Fei¡¯s house all this while.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mother cared for Shang Guanqi, her adopted daughter, so much so that Shang Guanqi was able to feel the closeness she had missed out on for the past twenty years. Although Shang Guanqi had only been with Jiang Fei¡¯s mother for slightly over a month, she had been sessfully transformed from a cold-hearted killing machine to a blossoming youngdy.

    The Soaring Cloud Sect had spent more than ten years to train Shang Guanqi as killing machine through hatred and assassination. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother had only used a single month to turn her into a normal girl. One could tell how much stronger the power of love waspared to hatred and assassination.

    ¡°My good son, will you leave again?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother asked after she recollected herself.

    ¡°Not anytime soon!¡± Jiang Fei said. As he needed to wait for Han Tianyu¡¯s energy blocks, he did not n on leaving the house for some time.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Great!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother eximed happily. Although she knew that Jiang Fei was on a very different path of growth, she also looked forward to spending time with his son as much as she could.

    ¡°Mother, spend more time with Little Fei. I¡¯ll cook today!¡± Shang Guanqi said andughed. After spending so much time here, Shang Guanqi had already fully integrated with the household. She treated Jiang Fei¡¯s parents as her own and also treated Jiang Fei as her younger brother.

    ¡°Alright. Little Fei, did you know that Little Qi learns very quickly? Her culinary skills are even better than mine now!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother had not changed at all. As soon as Jiang Fei got home, she started praising her adopted daughter.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s for sure...¡± Jiang Feiughed. As a Level 4 martial artist, Shang Guanqi¡¯s hand-eye coordination ability was unlike normal humans. Her grasp in culinary arts was even more precise than aputer. Cooking, to her, was more like child¡¯s y.

    ¡°Eh? Why has Little Ying note yet?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother asked after chatting with Jiang Fei for a while. She suddenly thought of her daughter-inw when only a moment ago she was praising her adopted daughter.

    ¡°She should be here in a while...¡± Jiang Feiughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Tell me! Are you keeping something from me?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother noticed something odd from Jiang Fei¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Just as Jiang Fei was thinking of how to exin himself, the door opened. Si Tuying and Ariel walked in.

    ¡°Hehe, Little Ying has arrived. Speaking of the devil!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s motherughed happily when she saw Si Tuying.

    ¡°Is this your friend?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother also noticed Ariel who stood behind Si Tuying.

    ¡°Hi, aunty!¡± Ariel greeted Jiang Fei¡¯s mother respectfully.

    ¡°Yeah! This is Ariel. She is my friend and also one of Ah Fei¡¯s girlfriends!¡± Si Tuying said as she stared at Jiang Fei. However, she did not seem as angry as she did before. Clearly, Ariel was very capable in doing what she did.

    ¡°Erk-hem...¡± Jiang Fei coughed awkwardly.

    ¡°Another girlfriend?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was stunned as she turned around to face him. ¡°Little Fei, tell me, what¡¯s going on? How can you do this to Little Ying?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± When he saw his mother¡¯s stern look, Jiang Fei panicked. He was unsure of what to say.

    ¡°Aunty, stop pretending. You don¡¯t even look that angry! You must be happy beyond reason, aren¡¯t you?¡± Si Tuying plopped down next to Jiang Fei¡¯s mother and hugged her arm. Although Si Tuying spoke words ofint, her tone sounded much more like coquetry.

    ¡°Haih, did you see through me so easily?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was stunned. She could not keep a straight face any longer. Although she felt that Jiang Fei had done something wrong against Si Tuying, she was d that her son was liked by many girls. Moreover, since Si Tuying did not seem to mind that Jiang Fei had another girlfriend, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother became less worried.

 Chapter 693 - Si Tuyingâ€™s Desired Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 693: Si Tuying¡¯s Desired Compensation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Little Ying, why did youe sote today? I...¡± Right then, Shang Guanqi popped her head out from the kitchen. Shang Guanqi had a pretty good rtionship with Si Tuying after spending so much time together. However, she stood still when she saw Ariel.

    As a Level 4 martial artist, and also one skilled in assault, Shang Guanqi had a very strong sensing ability. She could detect Pinnacle Level 4 metahumans like Jiang Fei the moment he walked through the front door.

    However, Shang Guanqi was only able to detect Si Tuying¡¯s presence. She only realized Ariel was there when she came out from the kitchen. It was a great surprise.

    ¡°This...¡± As Shang Guanqi discovered that Ariel was a metahuman, she immediately looked at Jiang Fei. Until then, she had not thought that it could be a Level 5 expert.

    ¡°I am Jiang Fei¡¯s junior!¡± Ariel took the initiative to introduce herself. She had already exined everything about metahumans to Si Tuying when they were downstairs. Otherwise, there was a lot that could not be exined clearly.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Shang Guanqi nodded as she said to Si Tuying, ¡°Little Ying,e and help me out in the kitchen!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ming!¡± Si Tuying stood up and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Have you told her everything about metahumans?¡± Jiang Fei asked Ariel after Si Tuying had left.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ariel nodded.

    ¡°Ah Fei, is she like you...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°Yes, Ariel is my junior. Like me, she has special abilities!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry. Although we have super powers, we will not use them to bully normal humans.¡± Ariel said gently.

    Jiang Fei had already told Ariel about how his parents were once kidnapped. Therefore, Ariel could understand why his parents had a thing against metahumans. That was why she made it a point to tell Jiang Fei¡¯s mother that she had no ill intentions.

    Moreover, although Ariel was very close to Jiang Fei, she was too embarrassed to call him her husband in front of his parents. Therefore, she addressed him as her senior instead.

    ¡°Alright! Come, have a seat. It must have been a tiring journey!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother treated her as part of the family when she heard about their rtionship. Moreover, Si Tuying seemed to describe Ariel as someone very close to Jiang Fei. Therefore, she no longer treated Ariel as an outsider despite her being a metahuman.

    At the same time, Shang Guanqi and Si Tuying started chatting in private as they cooked.

    ¡°Little Ying, don¡¯t you mind that Jiang Fei has other women?¡± Shang Guanqi asked.

    ¡°What can I do about it? I¡¯m only a normal human. I can only me myself for falling for him...¡± Si Tuying sighed. As a woman, Si Tuying was definitely jealous when she found out that Jiang Fei had other women around him. However, she could not bring herself to leave him. Therefore, she could only ept the fact.

    ¡°So you know about metahumans?¡± Shang Guanqi immediately realized something from what Si Tuying said.

    ¡°Yeah! I know everything now. Say, you are also a metahuman, aren¡¯t you?¡± Si Tuying asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am. However, I would rather be a normal human!¡± Shang Guanqi sighed. When she looked back on the past ten years of her life, she would rather have been a normal girl with parents who looked after her.

    ¡°Tsk. You don¡¯t know how lucky you are. I am very envious of people like you!¡± Si Tuying said honestly.

    ¡°If you really hope to acquire powers, you can let Jiang Fei test your talents. If your talents permit, coupled with a few decades of hard work, you may be able to reach Level 2...¡± Shang Guanqi said. As Si Tuying was already way too old, it would be difficult for her to get any stronger unless she had natural talents.

    ¡°Level 2? Is that strong?¡± Si Tuying asked curiously. After all, she had only just learned about metahumans. Therefore, she still had a strong sense of curiosity about them.

    ¡°Very strong. You can even fight against a few ten special soldiers!¡± Shang Guanqiughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! What about yourself?¡± Si Tuying asked.

    ¡°I am Beginner Level 4.¡± Shang Guanqi said honestly.

    ¡°Compared to Level 2, which is stronger?¡± Si Tuying asked excitedly.

    ¡°If you gave me time, I can fight a few ten thousand Level 2 metahumans...¡± Shang Guanqiughed.

    ¡°Ahh? Such a big difference!¡± Si Tuying said detedly. After all, if she had to train for decades and still not be anywhere close to Shang Guanqi, there was no point in training at all.

    ¡°The main factor is that you are far too old. You have missed the golden age of training. However, if you ask Jiang Fei about it, he might be able to help you since he has a Level 5 expert as his master.¡± Shang Guanqi said after some thoughts.

    ¡°Level 5? How strong is that?¡± Si Tuying looked bewildered.

    ¡°Level 5 is the strongest known level. I can¡¯t really describe it in detail. However, they are able to stay alive despite being at the center of a nuclear explosion. You can go figure the rest out on your own!¡± Shang Guanqi said andughed.

    ¡°Ahh?! Is that even human?¡± Si Tuying was thoroughly shocked by how Shang Guanqi had described Level 5 experts.

    ¡°Perhaps they still are... They are more like living gods...¡± Shang Guanqi was equally amazed by Level 5 experts.

    ¡°Alright! Hang in there. I am definitely going to ask Jiang Fei about it! Hmph! How dare he find other women behind my back. He mustpensate me!¡± Si Tuying said with a pout.

    To be honest, Si Tuying had epted Jiang Fei¡¯s behaviour of having multiple women partly because of her own family background. Her father was not a loyal man. As the head of a group of gangsters, her father had had affairs with other women. It was an open secret in the world of gangsters. Both Si Tuying and her mother knew about it. However, as the wife of a gangster, Si Tuying¡¯s mother could only turn a blind eye to what was happening. If she made a fuss about it, it would only benefit the other women who surrounded her husband.

    Due to the nature of her family background, Si Tuying was subconsciously epting of powerful men who had more than one woman in his life. Therefore, when she saw Jiang Fei with Ariel today, she kept her cool even though she was secretly jealous. On top of that, Ariel was very good inmunicating. Hence, the twodies had very quickly arrived at a consensus.

    ¡°I feel sorry for you!¡± Shang Guanqi sighed. After all, Shang Guanqi had spent more time with Si Tuying and therefore sided with her.

    After a while, Jiang Fei¡¯s father returned from work. The entire family sat down for a reunion dinner.

 Chapter 694 - A Group Quest

    <h4>Chapter 694: A Group Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei¡¯s father was not very happy with Jiang Fei¡¯s behavior of bringing anotherdy back home. However, he did not make a fuss out of it. Jiang Fei also did not dare to bring the topic up.

    When it was time to rest in the evening, Ariel wanted to sleep in the same room with Jiang Fei. However, Shang Guanqi had prevented it using her status as his elder sister. In the end, Si Tuying also stayed over. She and Ariel were both dragged by Shang Guanqi into her room.

    ¡°Little Fei, you are an adult now. Moreover, your path is unlike the rest of us humans. I can no longer control you. However, as a man, you need to be responsible for the people around you. I do not wish to see you hurting Little Ying!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father said before walking into his own room.

    ¡°Ehh... I had no intentions of doing so either...¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    ording to 0541¡¯s n, Jiang Fei needed to revive arge number of women from the game to fight against the masses of mutant armies. He could not imagine how messy things would be then. However, Jiang Fei promised himself that he would not let the girls closest to him get hurt. Although he could not protect those who treated him with the Infatuated state, he would do his best to protect the women he cared about the most.

    After returning to his own room, Jiang Fei rested for a while before entering the game.

    When Jiang Fei logged into the game, he was in the Demon me Fortress. As he did not have any matches for the day, Jiang Fei decided to do the main storyline quest the Nephilim King had given him.

    Frontline Commander Ivan was still standing in front of the sand table in the Commander¡¯s Hall. Fritz and Heinz had both gone to the frontline camps.

    ¡°Frontline Commander Ivan, were you looking for me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I see, his majesty had sent you to help me! That¡¯s great!¡± Ivan smiled when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted!¡±

    After receiving a system notification, as well as some gold coins, Jiang Fei also received some meager Experience points. However, Jiang Fei did not care about those. He was more keen to find out about the continuation of the quest from Ivan.

    ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I do actually need your help with something. However, it¡¯s not something you can aplish on your own!¡± Ivan said with a frown.

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You need a group!¡± Ivan said.

    ¡°Ding! Quest renewed! Please form a group with two hundred yers and report to Frontline Commander Ivan!¡±

    ¡°Ohh... It¡¯s a group quest...¡± Jiang Fei was stunned at first. However, he instantly understood what was going on.

    Some quests in the game required group participation. Regardless of how strong a yer was, the group quest could not be epted by one person.

    Such a rigid rule meant Jiang Fei had no choice but to reach out to Lady Casanova.

    Everything rted to money in the Empyreal Dragon was under the jurisdiction of Rosette Rose, whereas anything rted to manpower in battle was Lady Casanova¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°Two hundred? PvP or PvE?¡± Lady Casanova was naturally much more experienced as the acting guild master than Jiang Fei was.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter...¡± Jiang Fei said. To be honest, he did not really care about who the rest of the members were in his group of two hundred yers. After all, he had already gotten used to fighting alone.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. They have entirely different setups!¡± Lady Casanova said seriously.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go with PvP. There¡¯s a higher chance for that!¡± Jiang Fei said after some thinking. After all, it was a battle-rted quest and was even a main storyline quest. Therefore, Jiang Fei hypothesized that the Light Faction¡¯s yers might be involved.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send Billy Boy over with the rest!¡± Lady Casanova said.

    Empyreal Dragon had be a super guild with over 500,000 yers a long time ago. It was an easy feat to gather two hundred elite yers. After around ten minutes, Billy Boy and two-hundred-and-forty other yers came looking for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why did you bring so many yers?¡± Jiang Fei saw that Billy Boy had brought way more yers than needed.

    ¡°Recements!¡± Billy Boy said in a matter-of-fact way. As someone who had led guild activities for a long time, Billy Boy knew that both PvE and PvP activities required sufficient recements in case of emergency. Sometimes, they would also have to change their setup due to certain overpowering group dynamics from the opponents.

    ¡°Alright! Just do it however you wish as long as you form a group with two hundred of us!¡± Jiang Fei said as he created a new group and added Billy Boy into the group.

    ¡°You recruit the rest.¡± Jiang Fei gave Billy Boy the administrative right of recruiting. He then scanned the group of yers. ¡°Where is Seven Stars Warrior?¡±

    ¡°He has a match today.¡± Little Rain answered. Ever since he had joined Billy Boy, Little Rain had thoroughly thrown himself into the world of PvP. He had immersed himself in killing other yers through group battles with the help of his own Seal Curse Spell and the Ring of Decimation Jiang Fei had given him.

    ¡°Oh? How is he doing?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously. Although Jiang Fei was also in thepetition, he had never seen Seven Stars Warrior in action.

    ¡°He is doing alright. Except for when he fought against the insane yers, he would win 90% of the time! He should be able to get into the second round with ease!¡± Little Rain said.

    The insane yers Little Rain had referred to were none other than the yers with Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. For people without the cauldrons, these yers with 100,000 additional points for certain Attributes were a bug-like existence.

    After Jiang Fei chatted with Little Rain for a while longer, Billy Boy was done forming the group.

    ¡°Great job, you guys! You have all levelled up pretty quickly!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised when he saw the yers¡¯ levels in the group.

    Apart from Jiang Fei, the highest level in the group was the Seal Curse Magician Little Rain who was Level 72. Everyone else was basically either Level 67 or Level 68.

    ¡°That¡¯s because they are all part of the PvP group. If it was the PvE group, most of the yers would already be Level 69!¡± Billy Boyughed as he spoke. Although PvP yers could earn Experience points from killing other yers in the opposite faction, killing yers was much more difficult than killing monsters. Therefore, the progress in levelling was much slower.

    After Jiang Fei chatted with Billy Boy for a while longer, he learned about how fast the yers in the faction region had levelled up. Most of the yers had already reached an average of Level 63. The yers Billy Boy had brought along were yers who were the cream of the crop. Therefore, they all naturally had higher levels than the rest.

    ¡°We are getting closer to the day of the war!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself. When he had assaulted the underground base, 0541 had obtained quite a lot of information about the game. Jiang Fei was able to find out that once the average level of yers reached Level 65, the battle between the Light and Dark Factions would no longer be a small scale battle. Instead, it would develop into a huge war!

 Chapter 695 - The Gnome Castle

    <h4>Chapter 695: The Gnome Castle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the group waspletely formed, Jiang Fei and his entourage came over to the Commander¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°Frontline Commander, I have gathered the men as you wished!¡± Jiang Fei said to Ivan.

    ¡°Great! I knew you were an excellent youth hand-picked by his majesty. You truly are efficient!¡± Ivan said pleasantly. He then continued, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°We are ready!¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    ¡°Alright! Off you go then! Someone else will tell you exactly what you need to do for the quest!¡± Ivan said as he waved. Jiang Fei and the yers in his group were instantly teleported to a new map.

    ¡°Ding! Map changed!¡±

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Little Rain asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure...¡± Jiang Fei looked around. It was very dark with less than a fifty-meter range of visibility. The sky looked equally dark which meant none of them could see the surroundings clearly.

    ¡°Bandits, search the ground!¡± Billy Boy started giving instructions.

    Very soon, more than ten of the Bandits split up and searched in different directions after entering Stealth mode.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check from the sky!¡± Jiang Fei said as he attempted to summon his mount.

    However, Jiang Fei was unable to summon his mount as he wished for a system notification interrupted his action of summoning.

    ¡°Ding! This is an indoor map. You may not summon your mount!¡±

    ¡°Indoor? Howrge is this house?¡± Jiang Fei looked around. He discovered that despite theck of visibility, there was no wall blocking their way in a fifty-meter radius.

    ¡°Indoor maps are not limited to constructed buildings. Some underground locations are also considered indoor maps. They both restrict the summoning of mounts!¡± Billy Boy exined.

    ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he summoned Akatziris.

    ¡°Ahh... Master...¡± Akatziris seemed a little unhappy about being locked by Jiang Fei in the small ck house.

    ¡°D*mn! Guild master, you have another girl now?¡± Little Rain and the others around him were shocked. Jiang Fei used to bring Isabe along wherever he went. Everyone had gotten used to Jiang Fei¡¯s human-form pet dragon. However, none of them had seen Isabe for a very long time and were starting to miss her. They did not expect Jiang Fei to bring a new girl along.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about it...¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand. He did not want to talk about Isabe. Although he could resurrect her, he was still bothered by the fact that she had died for him.

    Although people like Billy Boy were curious, they did not dare to ask any further when they saw Jiang Fei¡¯s facial expression. Everyone started doing what they were supposed to.

    ¡°Do you know where this is?¡± Jiang Fei asked Akatziris.

    ¡°From the looks of the surrounding, this should be the Underground World¡¯s outeryer!¡± After all, Akatziris was a native in the game. Her understanding of the game¡¯s world was much better than all other yers.

    ¡°Underground World? Outeryer?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yeah! Apart from the surface of the world, there is another world in the underground. However, the Underground World is split into differentyers. The outermostyer is the outeryer, followed by the inneryer and finally the Abyss!¡± Akatziris exined.

    ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Fei was familiar with the Abyss. That was where the Nephilim had their main camp. He would visit the Abyss frequently as well.

    Although Akatziris knew they were in the outeryer of the Underground World, she did not know exactly where they were located. After all, the Underground World was vast. There was also no obviousndmark or building around. Therefore, there was no way for her to pinpoint their location.

    Very soon, the Bandits who had gone off to look around came back with some news. Jiang Fei and the rest were located in a ce that seemed like a huge underground hall with only one exit.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. We won¡¯t have to waste anymore time or effort!¡± After hearing the news, Jiang Fei dropped his arms to his sides.

    If there were more than one exit, Jiang Fei and the rest would have had trouble in deciding on where to go next as there were no quest hints.

    Now that there was only one way to go, Jiang Fei did not have any other options. After all the Bandits had returned, Jiang Fei and the rest had started walking along the only path out.

    Compared to the huge hall, the pathway was much narrower. However, it was still wide enough for Jiang Fei and his group. The pathway was approximately a few meters in width and seven to eight meters tall. They went down the seemingly endless path which twisted and turned along the way.

    As there were Bandits leading the way in the front, Jiang Fei and the rest were able to progress smoothly. However, the peaceful journey did notst very long.

    ¡°Ding! Your group member Leisure Monkey has died!¡±

    The sudden system notification surprised Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°What happened, Monkey?¡± Billy Boy asked in the group channel. That was an advantage for yers as they could still converse despite being dead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I died without any warning! The battle record did not show anything either...¡± Leisure Monkey sounded equally confused.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and the rest made their way to where Leisure Monkey¡¯s corpse was located.

    ¡°Magician, Illuminate! Cleric, resurrect him! Everyone else, stay alert!¡± Billy Boy was very experienced after all. He immediately gave instructions with rity.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± A bright light rose and brightly illuminated the area around Leisure Monkey¡¯s corpse.

    Billy Boy and the rest had not dared to use Illuminate earlier because they were concerned about being discovered by their enemies. However, now that they had been attacked, it meant that their group¡¯s location had already been exposed. Therefore, it would be easier to defend themselves if they lit up the area.

    As Illuminate allowed the surrounding to be lit up, all the yers became alert. The cleric in charge of reviving Leisure Monkey began to work.

    Resurrection was a very advanced skill. Although it could notpare to ultimate skill books like Seal Curse Spells, very few lucky healing Professions could learn the skill.

    The casting time of Resurrection was rather long, at almost one minute. In the state of battle, almost none of the Clerics would stop defending themselves to use the spell. Therefore, this type of skill would normally only be used after a battle had ended.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Just as the Cleric had resurrected Leisure Monkey, a more observant female Bandit discovered a needle on the ground.

    ¡°Gnome Spike!¡± Akatziris immediately recognized the item.

    ¡°Do you know what it is?¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He was d that he had brought someone native along.

    ¡°Yeah! This is an item that belongs to the Ancient Gnome Kingdom. It¡¯s a very powerful trap setup! It¡¯s possible that this is one of the sunken Gnome Castles!¡± Akatziris stated.

    ¡°Trap? Bandits, be careful when you are exploring! Beware of traps!¡± Billy Boy ordered.

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless. The Gnome¡¯s traps are very finely made. Normal Bandits would not be able to discover them or even unlock them!¡± Akatziris shook her head.

    Although Bandits had the skill to unlock traps and also had corrections to their chances of being affected by traps, they were helpless against the Gnome¡¯s technology. The only way to escape the traps was to sacrifice their own lives

 Chapter 696 - Spectral Investigator

    <h4>Chapter 696: Spectral Investigator</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We have no other choice in that case. Monkey and the rest of you, we¡¯re counting on you lot!¡± Billy Boy said after hearing what Akatziris had said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just dying after all. We aren¡¯t called heroes for nothing!¡± Leisure Monkey said jokingly.

    Although Leisure Monkey had only just been resurrected, he did not seem to oppose the idea of bing a human radar. That was because he was located in the faction region which meant he would not lose any Experience points upon death. Moreover, since there were no enemies around, he would only have to pick up the equipment and items he dropped. There was no loss so as to speak. The only thing which annoyed him was that he would have to die every few minutes.

    Very soon, eight of the Bandits began their search in front of the group with Leisure Monkey in the lead. Jiang Fei and the rest followed behind him with a thirty-meter gap in between.

    ¡°Ahh! I died. Cleric, save me...¡±

    ¡°Ahh! I died too...¡±

    ¡°Save me as well!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, sister Cleric, I died again...¡±

    ...

    Ever since Leisure Monkey¡¯s first death, it was as if Jiang Fei and the rest had entered a trap zone. A trap was lying in wait for them every few steps.

    Most of these traps could not be identified by even the Bandits. Although they were able to identify the remaining traps, Bandits like Leisure Monkey had no way of dismantling these traps. Therefore, the only way to deal with these traps was to sacrifice their own yers¡¯ lives.

    The cycle of death and resurrection repeated over and over again. On average, each of them died no less than thirty times. Most of them had be numb to death. They eventually gave up calling out for help. All of those who died justy there quietly until the Clerics made their way to resurrect each of them.

    ¡°How big is this trap area...¡± After around two hours, Jiang Fei started to get impatient.

    Although the Bandits and the Clerics were the ones upied most of the time, the rate of advancing was very slow. After two hours, Jiang Fei and the rest still had not gone very far.

    ¡°I have no idea... Ahh... I died again...¡± Leisure Monkey shouted as he was killed by a ball of me that came out of nowhere.

    ¡°Resurrect him...¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Although the pathway was not very long, it was tedious for the Bandits and the Clerics. The Bandits, especially, had to go through a lot of mental torture.

    After another half an hour, Jiang Fei was beginning to lose his cool. He was starting to feel bad for the Bandits who had died over fifty times.

    ¡°Ask Rosette Rose topensate these Bandits for the mental torture they have to go through...¡± Jiang Fei turned around to tell Billy Boy.

    ¡°All hail big boss!¡± Leisure Monkey sprang up as soon as he heard thepensation. He knew that the Empyreal Dragon was filthy rich and, moreover, Jiang Fei did not really care too much about the money he earned or spent. Therefore, he treated his guild members generously. Each of thepensations he awarded was arge sum of money.

    While the Leisure Monkey was overjoyed, there was an impending tragedy upon the rest of the group.

    Leisure Monkey¡¯s jumping around seemed to have triggered a trapdoor. Thereafter, the ceiling started copsing. In an instant, eight of the Bandits were all crushed to death by the copsed ceiling.

    ¡°D*mn! You darned monkey. Stay away from me...¡± While the Bandits were waiting for Clerics to resurrect them, they started reprimanding Leisure Monkey in the group channel.

    After a few minutes, all of the Bandits were resurrected. They then resumed their exploration.

    Perhaps, the copsed ceiling was thest of the defensive traps. After the Bandits¡¯ resurrection, none of them encountered any further traps.

    ¡°Is it finally over?¡± Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief. The less than one thousand meter journey took them more than three hours toplete.

    Although the road ahead was still a long winding path, there were no longer any traps in their way. Jiang Fei and the rest moved at a much faster pace. Fifteen minutester, Jiang Fei and the group finally came out of the pathway and into a broad open space.

    ¡°D*mn! This isn¡¯t the Underground World! It¡¯s not any different from the world on the surface!¡± Billy Boy eximed as he looked around.

    Jiang Fei and the rest were located in a huge empty space. There did not seem to be any ending to the space around them. While there was still a ceiling, it was hundreds of meters above them. There were countless blue crystals attached to the ceiling which refracted light that lit up the entire space.

    Not only was the space wide, there were also nts and animals on the ground. Although the species of these nts and animals were different from those on the surface, it made the ce seem much more lively.

    ¡°Bandits, split up!¡± Billy Boy ordered. As they were no longer in a narrow space, they needed to widen their search zone. Therefore, the Bandits¡¯ job had be much more difficult.

    After much walking, Jiang Fei and the rest finally discovered something new after half an hour.

    ¡°Guild master, there is a mysterious old man here!¡± One of the Bandits shouted out in the group channel.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He then became overjoyed. They had finally found someone alive. This old man must be the person in charge of their quest¡¯s continuation.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived before the old man.

    Lost Old Man (Human Race, Elite)

    Level: 70

    Health Points: 100%

    Remark: A Disguised Spectral Investigator.

    Although he appeared to be a mysterious old man to the others and seemed to be mumbling something which they could not understand, the old man did not respond even though the Bandit from before tried to speak to him.

    However, due to the mysterious ring, Jiang Fei was able to uncover the old man¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°Akatziris, talk to him!¡± Although Jiang Fei held a high position in the Nephilim race, the fellow before him was only a Spectral Investigator. Although they both belonged to the Dark Faction, the difference in their levels was too great. Therefore, the Spectre would not recognize Jiang Fei even if he approached him.

    However, things had gotten easier with Akatziris around. Even if the Spectral Investigator could not identify Akatziris as the Nephilim Race¡¯s Third Princess, Akatziris¡¯ Nephilim race would be sufficient.

    ¡°Spectre! Are you in charge of receiving us here?¡± Akatziris asked the old man.

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± The old man was stunned when he realized his identity had been revealed. He very quickly confirmed Akatziris status as a Nephilim.

    ¡°Greetings, Nephilim master! I am the Demon me Fortress¡¯ Lieutenant Scout of the Fourth Army!¡± The old man immediately stopped his mysterious act. He instantly tore away the human skin he wore as a disguise to reveal his own decaying body.

    ¡°Alright! What¡¯s the continuation of our quest?¡± Akatziris did not greet him in return. She merely waved her hand. The Nephilims held a very high rank in the Dark Faction after all and were way above the Spectres.

 Chapter 697 - A Professional Bully

    <h4>Chapter 697: A Professional Bully</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With Akatziris carrying the conversation, the Spectral Investigator quickly exined the next steps of the quest to Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Ding! Quest renewed!¡±

    Jiang Fei and the rest received a renewed quest at the sound of the system notification. All of the quest¡¯s objectives had been listed out.

    The Spectral Investigator was stationed here to spy on a drilling site. It was an abandoned part of the Ancient Gnome City. Unfortunately, it was discovered by the Light Faction beforehand. Therefore, Ivan did not want to alert the opponent before they had enough manpower. Ivan only decided to rob the Gnome¡¯s ancient site after the Nephilim King had sent Jiang Fei over to assist him.

    Jiang Fei and the rest had a very simple quest, which was to kill all of the Light Faction soldiers and yers in the drilling site. Their main objective was to take control of the drilling machine at the center of the drilling site.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound too hard!¡± Billy Boyughed.

    ¡°The quest wouldn¡¯t be this simple. We should still stay alert!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. This quest was too easy for him. He felt very suspicious as it was very unlike the level of difficulty of quests he had taken on before.

    ¡°Bandits, have a look around the drilling site to gather some intel!¡± Billy Boy waved. The few ten Bandits split up and started investigating the area which the Spectral Investigator had pointed out.

    Very soon, the Bandits returned with the intel of what they had discovered. Jiang Fei and the rest also had a better understanding of the drilling site.

    The entire drilling site was not small. The drilling machine was still humming. It appeared that the Light Faction¡¯s drilling had not stopped yet. There were not many Light Faction yers at the drilling site, only thirty to forty pub yers were doing quests in the area. There were mostly Light Faction workers and soldiers on the ground.

    To Jiang Fei and the rest, those workers were not a threat to them at all. They were merely some Level 50 and Level 60 Elite monsters which any of Jiang Fei¡¯s yers could easily finish.

    However, the soldiers were mostly made up of Level 70 and above Elite monsters. Moreover, there were severalmanders amongst them. Themanders were at the very least Leader Bosses. There were even two Master Bosses.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be right. It is a main storyline quest after all. How could it be this simple?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. The abilities of these defense soldiers were far too weak. Jiang Fei could eliminate all of them single-handedly and they wouldn¡¯tst more than two minutes.

    ¡°Guild master, what should we do?¡± Billy Boy asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill them!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although he felt that something was amiss, he could not tell what it was. He would have to y along for now and figure it out as they continued.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Billy Boy nodded. They then began to adjust their strategy.

    Very soon, under Billy Boy¡¯smand, two hundred of the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s yers went into their formation as they hid somewhere in the dark.

    ¡°Monkey, it¡¯s all on you now!¡± Billy Boy nced at Leisure Monkey.

    ¡°You can count on me!¡± Leisure Monkey sneakily walked up a small hill. The small hill was slightly further away from the drilling side. However, as it was much higher than the t ground, most of the yers in the drilling site would be able to see it.

    After reaching the top of the small hill, Leisure Monkey retrieved a magic scroll from his backpack. It looked like a toy from the city¡¯s stores. After tearing the scroll open, a white light appeared. It was like the light that shed when yers were done teleporting. However, it did not have any actual effect. It was just a toy with visual effects.

    ¡°Scratch...¡± Leisure Monkey came out from his Stealth mode as he tore the scroll open.

    A white light shed on the small hill as Leisure Monkey appeared. It truly looked as if he had just teleported there.

    ¡°D*mn! This fellow is too good at it. You people must have bullied a lot of other people like this, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Fei turned around to ask Billy Boy.

    ¡°Hehe, we always do this in the battlefield. The enemy yers would mistake Monkey as having identally teleported there with a random teleportation scroll. Therefore, they will be attracted to the circle of trap very soon!¡± Billy Boyughed.

    ¡°You are bullying these people despite your absolute advantage. You people are horrible!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes as he spoke.

    ...

    Just as Jiang Fei and Billy Boy were whispering to each other, the Light Faction yers in the drilling site noticed Leisure Monkey.

    Right then, Leisure Monkey was standing above the small hill without any shelter around him. Moreover, based on the looks of Leisure Monkey with a huge red name above his head, the Light Faction yers thought he could not have been a more obvious target.

    ¡°Screw me! Such an unlucky b*stard!¡±

    ¡°He is alone! Let¡¯s kill him!¡±

    ¡°Haha. He was actually brought here by random teleportation. If we don¡¯t kill him, the heavens would not forgive us!¡±

    ...

    The Light Faction yers had clearly fallen for Leisure Monkey¡¯s trap. The pub yers charged out of the drilling site in groups of threes and fives as they targeted Leisure Monkey.

    ¡°Eh? Where is this?¡± Although Leisure Monkey saw that the Light Faction yers were charging at him, he still put up with the act. He looked confusedly around him as if he truly was an unlucky b*stard who had teleported there unintentionally.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste if he doesn¡¯t be an actor!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Leisure Monkey was really good at acting. He was very convincing in pretending to look around as if he waspletely unfamiliar with the location.

    ¡°Screw me! That¡¯s a lot of people!¡± When the Light Faction yers got close enough, Leisure Monkey pretended to have only just noticed them. He then turned around and started running.

    ¡°Chase after him! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    ¡°Corner him!¡±

    ...

    The Light Faction yers thought they were the hunters in that situation. However, little did they know that they were actually the true prey.

    While Leisure Monkey ran forward as if he had no clue where to run to, he was actually leading these Light Faction yers into the trap that Jiang Fei and the rest had set up.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Billy Boy and these people have never lost in a battle. D*mn it. They are always bullying others!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself when he saw how well Leisure Monkey worked with the yers who waited to ambush their unaware opponents.

    ¡°My beloveds, goodbye!¡± Once the Light Faction yers had totally entered the trap, Leisure Monkey turned around and threw them a flying kiss. He then activated his Stealth mode and disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Sh*T! He is a Bandit! We¡¯ve wasted our time!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! What a waste of effort!¡±

    ...

    Until then, the Light Faction yers were still unaware of the danger they have gotten into.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for fresh meat, my boys!¡± As Billy Boy shouted, two hundred yers from Empyreal Dragon leapt out from their hiding spots and started attacking thesepletely undefended Light Faction yers.

    On one hand, there were well-trained and experienced PvP yers. On the other hand, there was a group of untrained pub yers. Simrly, there was aplete group of two hundred yers one on side, and the other had thirty to forty solo yers. One party had a predetermined n of assault, while the other was being attacked by surprise. All these factors resulted in one final oue¡ªa massacre!

 Chapter 698 - The Oddly Poor Boss

    <h4>Chapter 698: The Oddly Poor Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sh*t! An ambush!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Run...¡±

    ...

    In an instant, the Light Faction pub yers were surprised by the ambush from Billy Boy and the rest. These yers did not participate in PvP fights frequently. If they were PvP yers who participated in battles often, they would have definitely not chase after Leisure Monkey if they saw him on the battlefield.

    Due to theirck of PvP experience, these Light Faction pub yers did not know how to react to being ambushed at all. As they frantically ran in all directions, Billy Boy and the rest attacked these yers to their hearts¡¯ content. The Magicians¡¯ magic spells ceaselessly struck them on their heads. Very soon, these pub yers were all eliminated.

    Jiang Fei did not even attack once. If he attacked, those yers would not even stand a chance. Jiang Fei¡¯s Heaven-Piercing Twilight Bow was more like a machine gun.

    ¡°Now that we have killed these disturbing yers, let¡¯s clear those monsters!¡± Billy Boy said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the Normal and Elite monsters to you. I¡¯ll handle the rest!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As Billy Boy had brought only PvP yers, none of them were tankers. They would not be able to handle the tougher monsters.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Billy Boy nodded as he arranged for the yers to advance into the drilling site.

    ¡°D*mn! Invaders!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei and the rest stepped into the drilling site, a Leader monster noticed them.

    As the monster shouted, the entire Light Faction in the drilling site turned their attention toward Jiang Fei and the rest. Arge number of workers and soldiers started charging over. There was a total of no less than two thousand Normal and Elite monsters.

    ¡°Warriors and Knights to the front! Clerics, focus on healing!¡± Billy Boy immediately changed the group¡¯s formation.

    ¡°Come on! Your opponent is me!¡± Right then, Jiang Fei began to attack. He shot one arrow after another with his Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow. The arrows came down on the charging monsters like heavy rain.

    The Level 70 Leader monsters had less than 1,000,000 Health Points. Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was as high as 250,000 after the stacks from Ruthless Barrage. At a rate of eight arrows each second, Jiang Fei would be able to kill these monsters within a second even if his Attack Speed was decreased by half.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was Level 88. Against these Level 70 monsters, he regrlynded Critical Hits and dominant damage. Therefore, these monsters could not withstand his attacks at all.

    ¡°Holy sh*t... Guild master, are you even human...¡± Little Rain asked as he stared at Jiang Fei.

    The yers here already had pretty high levels. As they were mostly Level 67 or Level 68, their attacks were not limited by the difference in level. Therefore, they were all able to deal damage to the monsters. However, in the time they took to kill one Normal monster, Jiang Fei could already kill six or seven.

    ¡°Take your time. I will look for others!¡± Very soon, Jiang Fei had killed all the stronger monsters at the entrance of the drilling site. However, Billy Boy and the rest were still struggling to kill what was left of the weaker monsters. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to enter directly into the deeper end of the drilling site.

    ¡°Zoom...¡±

    As the arrows continued to rain down on the monsters, Jiang Fei progressed forward as if it was an empty area. Although the surrounding Light Faction monsters continuously charged at Jiang Fei, none of them could get close before he killed them.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei saw the first Master level monster. The fellow was Level 75, which was a tough challenge for most yers at this stage. Even a group of two-hundred would find it difficult to defeat it.

    However, it was very easy for Jiang Fei. Based on level alone, Jiang Fei was thirteen levels higher than the monster. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not even fear a Beginner Overlord, let alone this Master level fellow.

    ¡°You darned intruder...¡± The Master level monster seemed to want to give an opening speech when he discovered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Intruder my *ss!¡± Jiang Fei looked around to check that nobody else was there. He then immediately retrieved his Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    ¡°Zoom!¡± As the Dragon¡¯s Bane howled, a gust of wind charged at the Master level monster.

    -25,225,920!

    A number showing nearly 25,000,000 damage appeared. The Master level monster with only 10,000,000 Health Points was instantly killed.

    As the Dragon¡¯s Bane dealt Chaotic Damage, it fully ignored all Damage Reduction and Defense effects. Most importantly, the item even locked onto its target such that there was a 100% uracy. Therefore, it directly dealt 100x Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power as damage.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed God¡¯s Apostle ud! Obtained 15,000,000 Experience points, obtained 20 gold coins! Obtained 100 Reputation points from the Dark Faction!¡±

    As it was in a group mode, the rewards were split amongst the entire group.

    However, Jiang Fei was more concerned with putting the Dragon¡¯s Bane away. The reason he did not really use the item much was because it posed too great a risk. If someone else were to snatch it from him and used it against him, he would not be able to take a single hit.

    If Jiang Fei had not made sure nobody else was around, he would not have used the ultimate weapon. The weapon was truly incredible. Although Jiang Fei could single-handedly kill the Master level monster, it would take him quite some time to fight the monster as it had 10,000,000 Health Points. He would not have been able to kill it within a second as he just did.

    After putting the Dragon¡¯s Bane away, Jiang Fei picked up the equipment which were dropped. Three of them were all Level 70 Epic equipment. Two of the equipment were Leather Armor while one of them was a Cloth Armor. They were not very valuable to Jiang Fei. So, he decided that he would pass them to Billy Boy for him to distribute to the rest.

    ¡°Why would a Master level monster drop such rubbish equipment...¡± Jiang Fei uttered disapprovingly. Clearly, he was not very satisfied with the loot.

    Since the monster did not drop items which satisfied Jiang Fei, he would seek the next Master level monster for better items. Right then, Billy Boy and the rest had finally broken through the Defense of the small monsters. They had managed to break into the drilling site. However, there, they were faced with even more small monsters.

    After clearing the small monsters around him, Jiang Fei retrieved his Dragon¡¯s Bane once again to kill a second Master level monster within one second. However, something even more odd happened. After killing the monster, Jiang Fei discovered that not only did the monster not drop a single item, it did not even reward Jiang Fei with Experience points.

    ¡°What the heck?¡± After picking up the Dragon¡¯s Bane, Jiang Fei nearly went mad. How could a Master level monster not drop a single item?

    After searching around, Jiang Fei was ascertained that there was no treasure or anything around. He concluded that this monster did not drop anything at all.

    ¡°Forget about it! Let¡¯s clear the small monsters first!¡± Jiang Fei turned around to help Billy Boy and the rest. Otherwise, he would have to wait another half an hour for them to kill all the small monsters.

 Chapter 699 - Change of Quest

    <h4>Chapter 699: Change of Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei joined the battle, Billy Boy and the rest killed the small monsters at a much faster speed. Within five minutes, thousands of small monsters were all killed.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly. They had already killed all of their enemies as instructed by the quest. However, the quest was not renewed.

    ¡°I have no idea. Did we miss out on any of the monsters?¡± Billy Boy wondered. At the same time, he instructed the Bandits to split up to search for enemies that might have been missed out.

    After approximately five minutes, although Jiang Fei and the rest did not make any progress, the Spectral Investigator walked into the drilling site.

    ¡°Ah! You have conquered the ce! However, why did the drilling machine stop?¡± The Spectral Investigator nodded when he saw that the drilling site had been overtaken. However, he also raised a question.

    ¡°Drilling machine?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Only then did he notice that the drilling machine that was working before had stopped moving.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you kill him?¡± Right then, the Spectral Investigator figured out why the machine had stopped working. It was because the Main Engineer Vando had been killed by Jiang Fei.

    ording to the design of the quest, Vndo would surrender once his Health Points reached 20%. He would change into the Friendly state and yers would not be able to attack him any further.

    However, no one had expected Jiang Fei to use the Dragon¡¯s Bane to kill the Master level Main Engineer in one second. Moreover, the Main Engineer Vandor who existed only because of the quest naturally did not give Jiang Fei any item or Experience points.

    ¡°Sh*t! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not know that his action of using the Dragon¡¯s Bane would result in such a glitch.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Billy Boy was out of ideas. If it was a normal quest, they could all simply give up. However, this was a main storyline quest.

    A main storyline quest was linked to how the game¡¯s storyline would develop. Therefore, they could not give up. However, now that the Main Engineer was dead, they could no longer progress with the quest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me think!¡± Jiang Fei waved as he started thinking long and hard.

    ¡°Right! Akatziris. Is there anyone in the Nephilim race who knows how to use this type of drilling machine?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly turned and asked Akatziris. Since someone in the Light Faction could control the machine, surely someone from the Nephilim race would be able to do the same.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there is someone. However, we do not know how to get to the external world from here. Do you n on going through the outeryer into the inneryer, and then to the Abyss?¡± Akatziris asked with a frown.

    ¡°That would take at least a few days. We do not have that much time!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although they had killed all of the Light Faction yers, they could not guarantee that those forces would not return. They might even return with hundreds or thousands more yers.

    If the Light Faction yers came in thousands, Jiang Fei would not exactly be afraid. However, those yers could choose to disrupt their quest even if they could not kill Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei was still uncertain about the objective of the quest, they were certain that there was a treasure buried somewhere in the ground. Otherwise, the drilling machine would not have been required.

    If the Light Faction yers were bent on destroying the drilling machine, Jiang Fei would not be able to do anything about it. Even if he was very strong, he was not able to kill all of his enemies in one second.

    ¡°Although this might be a little troublesome, we still need the help!¡± Jiang Fei sighed as he activated the Abyssal Gate.

    After the Abyssal Gate was activated, Jiang Fei acquired a teleportation door whichsted for five minutes. He would be able tomunicate with the Abyss. However, five minutes were not enough for Jiang Fei to head over to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. If the Jiang Fei was still in the Abyss when the Abyssal Gate closed, he would not be able to return to the drilling site.

    Although the Abyssal Gate worked two-ways, it only linked Jiang Fei¡¯s current location to the Abyss. It did not allow Jiang Fei to activate another Abyssal Gate in the Abyss.

    After entering the Abyssal Gate, Jiang Fei did not go too far. He looked for the nearest soldier around and asked him to pass a message to the Nephilim King. The message was to request for an Advanced Engineer who knew how to operaterge machines.

    After dropping the message, Jiang Fei hurriedly returned through the Abyssal Gate in case it closed and left him behind in the Abyss. The sess or failure of Jiang Fei¡¯s n would depend on his namesake as the Nephilim King¡¯s son-inw.

    After approximately one hour, Jiang Fei activated the Abyssal Gate once again. When he entered the Abyss this time, he discovered that there were two individuals waiting for him.

    ¡°Hehe, Ah Fei, you should be honored. My father has actually sent Master Mond over!¡± The Elder Prince Otisughed as he greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Big brother! Master Mond!¡± Akatziris greeted the two. It seemed that she also knew Master Mond pretty well.

    ¡°We do not have much time. The teleportation door will not stay there for very long. Let¡¯s talk on the other side!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright. Master Mond will go with you. I have other things to attend to. I shall not go with him!¡± Otis waved his hand.

    ¡°Alright! Master,e with me!¡± Jiang Fei indicated for the Master Engineer to follow after him as he led the way through the teleportation door back to the drilling site.

    ¡°ZBT-3000 model drilling setup? It¡¯s very high-tech!¡± Mond eximed as soon as he entered the drilling site. He paid full attention to the huge drilling machine. He nearly forgot that Jiang Fei was standing right next to him.

    ¡°Master, can you control this machine?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course. Apart from me, no one else in the Nephilim race knows how to use it!¡± Mond said cheekily.

    ¡°Then could you please hurry up?¡± Jiang Fei urged.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s been a long time since I have yed with such toys!¡± Mond leapt right onto the driver¡¯s seat of the drilling machine.

    As Mond turned the drilling machine on, Jiang Fei took a look at the fellow¡¯s Attributes. He had the same Beginner Master level as the Light Faction¡¯s Engineer. Although he had a lot of Health Points, he had terrible battle powers. He was a ssic type of NPC which needed to be protected. Normal quests which required escorting would have this kind of NPC.

    ¡°D*mn! Are we supposed to look after him?¡± Jiang Fei eximed when he saw Mond¡¯s Attributes.

    ¡°Ding! Quest renewed: Protect Mond and ensure that he does not receive any damage for four hours. You must do so until he has uncovered the Gnome¡¯s treasures!¡±

    Indeed, the system notification had reaffirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s hypothesis.

 Chapter 700 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Concern

    <h4>Chapter 700: Jiang Fei¡¯s Concern</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What kind of situation is this? Are we supposed to protect him?¡± Billy Boy and the rest were stunned. They then looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah! I predict that we will be attacked shortly. Although I am not sure if our enemies will be monsters or yers, we should all be ready!¡± Jiang Fei said in the group channel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guild master. We have done a lot of escorting quests!¡± One of the yers from Empyreal Dragon said.

    Most of the yers Billy Boy brought were PvP yers. Although these people rarely did quests, they would asionally do PvP quests. The mostmon type of quests among these were escorting and assasination quests.

    ¡°You lot will be in charge of blocking the enemies and making sure that they do not get close to the target. Leave the killing to me!¡± Jiang Fei had an odd feeling in his stomach. He suspected that the quest would not be as easy as it looked.

    ¡°Alright! Everyone, do as the guild master says!¡± Although Billy Boy doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s cautiousness, he was only Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate. The guild belonged to Jiang Fei. Naturally, he would not challenge Jiang Fei¡¯s wishes.

    Under Billy Boy¡¯smand, the group of two-hundred quickly formed a circle around the drilling machine to protect Mond. The Warriors and Knights were positioned at the outermostyer of defense, while the Hunters and Magicians stood in the middle and the Clerics stayed in the innermostyer.

    Other sses including Bandits and Assassins were scattered on the outside, either in Stealth mode or Invisibility state. They stayed in the dark to deliver a killing blow at their enemies.

    Jiang Fei sat alone on one side as he waited silently for the enemies¡¯ arrival. Four hours of defending was not a short time at all. Jiang Fei had no clue about what would happen during this period. He felt very insecure for some reason.

    As the seconds passed, not a single enemy appeared. The oddly peaceful scene made Jiang Fei feel even more confused and insecure.

    ¡°Guild master, could this quest really be bugged?¡± Little Rain asked impatiently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s wait...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He did not know if something had gone wrong with the quest. After all, they had not followed the sequence of the quest. The original NPC meant to operate the drilling machine had been killed by Jiang Fei. The current recement NPC was brought here by Jiang Fei from the Nephilim race. He was unsure if that had caused other changes in the quest to ur.

    After another few ten minutes, more than half of the yers in the group were not alert anymore. The originally neat formation of the yers had also bexed.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± Right then, Jiang Fei noticed a white light shing somewhere not too far away.

    The beam of light was nearly a hundred-meter in diameter. Not only was the beam of light bright, it was also as tall as the ceiling. After the white light had disappeared, a huge teleportation point appeared at a location one thousand meters away from Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready! The enemies are here!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly leapt to the ground.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°Kill all those pieces of sh*t from the Dark Faction!¡±

    ...

    As the cries of war were heard, arge number of soldiers appeared at the teleportation point.

    ¡°Everyone, focus!¡± Billy Boy shouted loudly. When thezy yers noticed that their enemies had appeared, they immediately became alert. Their eyes were filled with a desire for battle. This was definitely a state that could only be shown by experienced fighters.

    The first batch of soldiers were all Normal Level 70 Elite monsters. There were about two hundred of them. After the teleportation wasplete, the soldiers charged toward the drilling machine.

    ¡°Time to work!¡± Jiang Fei walked a few steps toward the soldiers¡¯ line of motion. He then ced the Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow across his chest and quietly looked at the approaching soldiers. He looked like some sort of a legendary master.

    ¡°The guild master is pretending to be cool again...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. He always has girls around him. If I were him, I¡¯d pretend to be cool too...¡±

    The yers behind Jiang Fei discussed jokingly. After all, they had already witnessed Jiang Fei¡¯s speed of killing. Therefore, they were barely worried about the two hundred Elite soldiers before them.

    ¡°The first wave!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. As soon as those soldiers entered Jiang Fei¡¯s range of firing, Jiang Fei raised his Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow and began his killing spree.

    ¡°Zoom...¡± The arrows flew at the Elite soldiers like a wave of locusts. Within a second and a half, Jiang Fei had stacked his Ruthless Barrage ten times.

    ¡°Bang...¡± The soldiers fell to the ground one after the other. Jiang Fei was already dealing god-like damage with 250,000 Attack Power. On top of that, he had an advantage in level against the soldiers. Therefore, the small soldiers had no chance of survival against Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows.

    Although the arrows only had a forty-meter range, none of the soldiers could get any closer to Jiang Fei no matter how hard they tried. All of them died at the exact same distance.

    The soldiers all died from the shower of arrows. Within one minute, two hundred soldiers were all killed by Jiang Fei with his bow. Jiang Fei did not even take a single step during the battle.

    ¡°Congrattions, guild master, you have seeded in pretending to be cool!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was about to make a cooler pose, Little Rain shouted loudly. Jiang Fei nearly dropped to the ground from the embarrassment he felt.

    ¡°Stop messing with me. Beware of sneak attacks from hidden monsters!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at the yers. Right then, the second wave of monsters appeared.

    This time, there were still two hundred small soldiers. However, there were four additional Leader level monsters. However, these monsters with not even close to 3,000,000 Health Points did not make a difference to Jiang Fei. They were very soon killed on the spot.

    Although Jiang Fei had effortlessly killed two waves of monsters, he started frowning. As there were still three hours until the end of the protection quest, there might be nearly a hundred more waves of attacks based on the rate they were attacking. If the difficulty of the waves increased a hundred times, Jiang Fei could not guarantee that he would be able to withstand them.

    ¡°What should I do...¡± Jiang Fei could not think of a viable solution despite his worrying. At first, he thought of destroying the teleportation point so that the enemy could not continue sending soldiers. In the end, Jiang Fei discovered that the teleportation point was just a decorative backdrop after shooting at it with two arrows. The new soldiers would appear with or without it.

    As the difficulty of the soldiers became greater and greater, Jiang Fei was facing three hundred small soldiers after an hour. Their levels had increased to Level 75. Apart from some Leader level monsters, there was even a Master level monster.

 Chapter 701 - Luminous Judgement

    <h4>Chapter 701: Luminous Judgement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although a Master level monster had appeared in the crowd of monsters, Jiang Fei did not dare to use the Dragon¡¯s Bane anymore. There were simply too many small monsters around. If one of the smarter monsters picked the Dragon¡¯s Bane up and fired it at Jiang Fei, he would not be able to survive the attack.

    Even without the Dragon¡¯s Bane, Jiang Fei would be able to easily kill a Master level monster. After getting rid of the small monsters, Jiang Fei began attacking the Master level monster.

    After signing multiple Love Contracts, the Pizzazz skill not only boosted Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed, but also his Movement Speed. Therefore, Jiang Fei could shoot while moving backward at the same time and he was still nearly as fast as most Bandits at their full speed.

    After two minutes, the Master level monster was knocked down by Jiang Fei. Unfortunately, these monsters only gave Experience points but not equipment. After approximately twenty minutes, Jiang Fei suddenly heard some noise from behind him while he was still attacking monsters.

    ¡°D*mn! There¡¯s an invisible monster sneaking up on us!¡±

    ¡°Hit it! Block it!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, it¡¯s an assault! Hunters, use your Light Bullets!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Zoom...¡± As the Light Bullets were fired, around fifty invisible Advance Elite monsters appeared before Billy Boy and the rest. These small monsters had ignored Jiang Fei and snuck around him to attack the Main Engineer Mond.

    Fortunately, Billy Boy and the rest had a lot of battle experience. They had set up traps at important locations. Therefore, these assaulting monsters were discovered as soon as they got close.

    With the effects from the Light Bullets, the invisible Advance Elite monsters instantly lost their disguise. Meanwhile, Billy Boy and the rest began to attack these Advance Elite monsters.

    Although the monsters had slightly higher levels and were somewhat stronger than Normal Elite monsters, there were only fifty of them. With four against one on average, Billy Boy and the rest could still handle these monsters.

    ¡°Whew...¡± Jiang Fei turned around to nce at the situation behind him. After realizing Billy Boy and the rest had everything under control with the assaulting monsters, he resumed attacking the monsters in front of him.

    As time went on, the monsters approaching Jiang Fei became stronger and stronger. Billy Boy and the others were also no longerzing around. Invisible monsters would sneak up on them at intervals, a few waves of monsters at a time.

    The battle became increasingly tougher. As the monsters¡¯ capabilities increased, Billy Boy started losing some of his members. A few of the Warriors and Knights were killed by the small monsters as they did not recover their Health Points in time.

    After all, they were a group of PvP yers. Although these battle-type Warriors and Knights had a lot of Health Points, they had very poor Defense. It was a difficult task for them to be tankers. In terms of their Defense Attributes, they were much weaker than the professional tankers.

    Fortunately, the assaulting monsters did not appear in every single wave. They would only appear once after Jiang Fei had cleared four or five waves. This gave the Clerics time to Resurrect their dead members and ensure that Billy Boy and the rest maintained their battle power.

    However, it was not a sustainable method. After each fight, Billy Boy and the rest would end up in smaller and smaller numbers. It would not be long before they werepletely wiped out.

    Not only did the pressure on Billy Boy¡¯s side increase, Jiang Fei was also feeling overwhelmed by the sheer amount of small monsters with stronger capabilities. When there was only one hour of the battle left, Jiang Fei was already facing five hundred Advance Elite monsters and eighteen Leader level monsters. Although there was still only one Master level monster, it was Level 80 and had also been increased from Beginner Master to Intermediate Master.

    At this point, Jiang Fei could no longer keep up with the rate at which the monsters respawned. These monster waves did not appear ording to the rate at which Jiang Fei killed them. Instead, the waves followed a fixed schedule and would respawn ordingly. Therefore, Jiang Fei was soon surrounded by three waves of monsters.

    A thousand small monsters surrounded Jiang Fei. While most of them could only stare nkly at Jiang Fei as they could not reach him due to their limited attack range, the monsters further away from Jiang Fei gradually lost Aggro on him and instead charged toward the drilling machine.

    ¡°D*mn! This can¡¯t be!¡± Jiang Fei panicked. If a few hundred small monsters charged toward Billy Boy and the rest, coupled with a wave of assaulting monsters, they would all die.

    Malicious Amplification!

    Luminous Judgement!

    In the moment of such emergency, Jiang Fei activated the strongest skill from his Righteous Hand equipment set.

    Luminous Judgement: Summons a holy light to attack all enemies in a 500-meter radius around you. Deals 50% of your Health Points as damage every second for ten seconds. Cooldown time is six hours. (Guided skill, cannot be used under Invincible state)

    With Malicious Amplification, Luminous Judgement¡¯s damage was doubled. Jiang Fei was able to deal 100% of his Health Points as damage at every second. In total, ten seconds allowed him to deal nearly 1,880,000 damage to the group of monsters.

    This was Jiang Fei¡¯s only AoE skill. With his high Health Points and Malicious Amplification, the output of the skill was not any weaker than the Seal Curse Spell.

    After activating the skill, Jiang Fei knelt on knee. He held his right hand to his chest while his left hand was pressed on the ground. A holy light engulfed Jiang Fei and then shot toward the sky.

    In the next instant, the piercing light expanded above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Beams of light started sting at the small monsters surrounding Jiang Fei. Every single light beam dealt around 180,000 to the monsters which affected the monsters significantly.

    Although the small monsters did not stop attacking Jiang Fei, he had purposefully manipted them so that only the normal Elite monsters surrounded him. The stronger monsters were all pushed further away and could not reach Jiang Fei at all.

    As for the monsters who were able to attack Jiang Fei, they were of much lower levels. That, coupled with Jiang Fei¡¯s high Defense, meant that none of the monsters could injure Jiang Fei significantly. As such, Jiang Fei was able to unleash his ultimate skill without much concern.

    Such guided magic spells normally could not be used without proper Defense. However, as Jiang Fei had the Cauldron of Spirit, the 100,000 Spirit points allowed him to recover Health Points at a very high rate. Therefore, as long as Jiang Fei was not killed in one hit, his Health Points would fully recover instantly. That was why he could cast his spell without a care for the damage he received.

    After two seconds, the small monsters started to die. After all, some of these small monsters had already been attacked by Jiang Fei and did not have a lot of Health Points left. These monsters died after receiving two hits from the holy light.

    Once Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate skill had been activated for five seconds, the small monsters started dying inrge numbers. At the end of the ten seconds of guided attacks from Luminous Judgement, nearly two thousand of the small monsters around him had died. The only two monsters remaining were two Master level monsters.

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s your turn now!¡± Jiang Fei was not very concerned about the two Master level monsters. Based on his capabilities, he could even fight six Master level monsters simultaneously. He was forced to use his ultimate skill earlier because arge number of small monsters were moving directly toward Billy Boy and the drilling machine.

 Chapter 702 - Akatzirisâ€™ Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 702: Akatziris¡¯ Abilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°D*mn! Guild master, what kind of skill is that? Why is it so much stronger than my Seal Curse Spell!?¡± Little Rain eximed when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate skill. Clearly, he had been caught off guard by Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate skill.

    Little Rain was not the only one who responded that way. They were all bbergasted by Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden ultimate skill.

    ¡°It¡¯s the set effect of my equipment!¡± Jiang Fei answered while he attacked the two Master level monsters.

    ¡°That¡¯s wicked!¡± Little Rain murmured. Although he had the Seal Curse Spell, the five-minute casting time was very annoying. Moreover, he would not be able to move while he casted the spell which made him very vulnerable. It was iparable to Jiang Fei¡¯s skill which could be activated at any time.

    However, Little Rain was not aware that Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate skill had a six-hour cooldown time. Although Little Rain¡¯s Seal Curse Spell had a five-minute casting time, it could be used consecutively as long as he had sufficient Mana Points. Therefore, both of the skills had their own advantages and drawbacks.

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s barrage of arrows, the two Master level monsters were killed one after the other. After receiving yet another huge sum of Experience points, a few yers in the group had levelled up.

    The tens of thousands of Experience points meant very little to Jiang Fei. However, those wererge sums to the yers at Level 67 or Level 68. Although only a small group of them levelled up, the remaining yers were very close to advancing to the next level.

    ¡°I hope more of these monsters appear! I wish we could do this for a few more hours!¡± Billy Boy said andughed.

    ¡°Screw me! If we were to do this for a few more hours, I think it would be the monsters wiping us out instead!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    After killing the two Master level monsters, Jiang Fei could finally take a breather. After all, Jiang Fei had very quickly cleared all of the small monsters with his ultimate skill within ten seconds. Therefore, there was still some time before the next wave of small monsters appeared.

    After five minutes, a new wave of monsters showed up. However, this time, there were very few of them. In total, there were six of them but all of them were Lord level monsters.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Is this a joke? How could this quest possibly bepleted?!¡± Billy Boy and the rest were dumbfounded. Six Lord level monsters could not possibly be defeated by a group of one thousand yers, let alone two hundred.

    ¡°Continue to protect the target. Prevent the assaulting monsters from sneaking up on him. Leave these monsters to me!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. This level of difficulty was what he was prepared for. The waves of monsters earlier were far too easy for him which only made him feel more insecure.

    ¡°Darned Nephilim, how dare you ruin our n!¡± A Level 85 Advanced Lord said. He was dressed like a God¡¯s Apostle from the Luminous Vatican.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! It¡¯s you, you evil b*stard!¡± Although they were far apart, one of the monsters immediately recognized who Jiang Fei was.

    ¡°What?! Verdure Glider?! Kill him!¡± The God¡¯s Apostle immediately became furious when he heard Verdure Glider¡¯s name.

    Although Verdure Glider was a well-known individual in the Dark Faction, most of the people who knew him were yers. Only the Nephilim NPCs were familiar with him in the Dark Faction. Most of the other races like the Beastmen race, Spectre race, and Dark Elves did not know Jiang Fei very well.

    On the contrary, although many of the Light Faction yers knew about Verdure Glider, Jiang Fei was not as famous due to the greater number of popr yers in the Light Faction aspared to the Dark Faction.

    However, in the eyes of the Light Faction, Verdure Glider was an infamous person whose name had nearly be the unspeakable. Mentioning his name alone was enough to aggravate the people in the Light Faction.

    Jiang Fei hadmitted nearly all of the imaginable crimes, including wooing the Saint, stealing from the Pope¡¯s Tomb, hijacking the Moon God¡¯s bastard son, as well as going against the Divine Light God. Therefore, whenever Verdure Glider¡¯s name was mentioned, the people from the Light Faction would only respond with three words, ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    ¡°This is tough...¡± Jiang Fei said as he examined his opponents. Out of the six Lords, none of them were females. This meant not a single one of them would show Jiang Fei any mercy. Although Jiang Fei was confident in fighting against four of them, he did not think he could take on six Professions whichplemented each other.

    ¡°Akatziris, stop watching the show! Help me out here!¡± Jiang Fei finally decided to let Akatziris help out.

    Akatziris and Isabe wereplete opposites. While Isabe was definitely an attacker armed with skills to kill, Akatziris¡¯s Attack Power was not even close to normal Lords. As an Intermediate Overlord, Akatziris¡¯s skills were all Disabling skills. Most of them were even single target skills.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not let Akatziris help out earlier. She would not have been able to help much when faced with thousands of enemies.

    ¡°How many of them do you think you can handle?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Two or three. If I¡¯m lucky, perhaps five!¡± Akatzirisughed.

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Akatziris was far more confident than he had expected.

    ¡°That does not depend on me, but him!¡± Akatziris pointed her finger at God¡¯s Apostle.

    ¡°It depends on him?¡± Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can only control one opponent at a time. If he is strong enough, I can make him kill the other five!¡± Akatziris said andughed.

    ¡°Oh? Give it a go, then!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. Originally, he had thought that Akatziris could only control enemies by making them lose their consciousness. He did not expect that she would be able to make the enemy fight his own teammates.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m going now!¡± Akatziris looked at Jiang Fei flirtatiously as she disappeared in an instant.

    ...

    ¡°Kill Verdure Glider! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± At the same time, the six Lords started charging toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Right then, God¡¯s Apostle could hear a flitartious giggle next to him. The hidden Akatziris suddenly appeared next to God¡¯s Apostle.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s sneaking up on us!¡± God¡¯s Apostle responded quickly. However, unfortunately, he was faced with an Intermediate Overlord.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡± Akatziris asked God¡¯s Apostle in a flirty tone whilst blowing him a flying kiss. A visible mark of a red lip could be seen flying toward God¡¯s Apostle and entering his body.

    ¡°Pretty! Very pretty...¡± The serious-looking God¡¯s Apostle¡¯s face was suddenly filled with admiration.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Akatziris¡¯ voice turned cool immediately after she had seeded at controlling God¡¯s Apostle.

    As Akatziris hadpleted her mission, she went back into hiding as if she had never appeared. Her appearance and disappearance urred in a single instant which meant that the other five enemies were not even aware of what had happened.

    ¡°I will fight for you, mydy!¡± Although Akatziris had disappeared, God¡¯s Apostle had been charmed. His eyes turned blood red as he summoned a Holy Sword and struck the Luminous Priestess next to him.

    In an instant, the defenseless Luminous Priestess was suddenly struck by her own boss. The teammate¡¯s betrayal had left the other members in shock. They had no idea what had happened to their boss, God¡¯s Apostle.

 Chapter 703 - Angel of Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 703: Angel of Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡± The God¡¯s Apostle who had been charmed by Akatziris had bloodshot eyes. He did not care about his teammates as he started gathering light energy for his next attack to kill the Luminous Priestess he had just assaulted.

    ¡°Boss, are you crazy?¡± The Warrior on the team stood in front of God¡¯s Apostle and interrupted his casting.

    ¡°You ought to die as well!¡± Although the charmed the God¡¯s Apostle¡¯s casting was interrupted, he was not injured as the Warrior did not intend to hurt him. However, as the Warrior had interrupted his casting, the God¡¯s Apostle¡¯s Aggro was shifted unto the Warrior.

    The God¡¯s Apostle whom Akatziris charmed was simr to the Light-based Magician. However, unlike other Light-based sses, the God¡¯s Apostle did not have any healing or supporting skills. Despite that, their Attack Power was not any lesser than the craziest Fire-based Magicians.

    ¡°Big boss has gone mad! Let¡¯s suppress him first!¡± One of the teammates called out.

    ¡°I will go against Verdure Glider. The rest of you can help out over there!¡± As the Assassin did not have any Disabling skills and had too high Attack Power, he did not bother trying to counter the charmed God¡¯s Apostle. Instead, he charged right at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°D*mn! No wonder this girl has the Subus¡¯ blood. She uses her beauty for evil!¡± Jiang Fei was amazed by how Akatziris had managed to keep five of his opponents busy in an instant.

    As the God¡¯s Apostle had the highest level, his team members had to work together to suppress him. Otherwise, they might even be killed by him. The Assassin was the only one who charged toward Jiang Fei. For Jiang Fei, this was a golden opportunity. After all, killing a Lord was only something that required two minutes of Jiang Fei¡¯s time.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± The Assassin activated his Invisibility state before entering Jiang Fei¡¯s range of fire.

    ¡°Bang!¡± In the next second, the Assassin appeared behind Jiang Fei and attacked him.

    -75,286 (Critical Hit!)

    Assassins were indeed the ss with the most explosive damage output. The first attack after entering the Invisibility state was a guaranteed Critical Hit. Therefore, the Assassin was able to reduce Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points by one-third.

    ¡°Great, you are out now!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. In the past, Jiang Fei would have been terrified of such high damage. However, things were different now. With the Cauldron of Spirit, as long as Jiang Fei did not die from a single attack, he would not die at all.

    After turning around all of a sudden, Jiang Fei did not bother to distant himself from the Assassin. He immediately pulled his bow back and fired an arrow at his opponent. Assassins did not have Disabling skills like Bandits after all.

    ¡°Zoom...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows rained down on the Assassin who could not dodge his attacks in such a close distance. The Assassin instantly took more than ten arrows from Jiang Fei.

    The Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow had a special effect. After the first arrow hit, the target would be affected by a Sunburnt effect. Then, all other arrows would be automatically adjusted. As long as Jiang Fei fired in the approximate direction, he would not miss.

    After Ruthless Barrage had stacked ten times, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack exceeded 250,000. Even a Level 80 Intermediate Lord would not be able to handle such damage.

    Although Jiang Fei had not transformed and was only using his normal attack, and on top of that the Lord had a very high Damage Reduction against normal Physical Attacks, Jiang Fei was still able to deal over 100,000 damage with each arrow.

    For someone with 15,000,000 Health Points, 100,000 damage may not mean much. However, Jiang Fei had an incredible Attack Speed. With eight arrows fired per second, the Assassin was losing his Health Points very quickly. All of a sudden, the Assassin was left with very little Health Points.

    +3,500,000!

    Just as Jiang Fei thought he could easily kill the Assassin, a green light engulfed the Assassin. In an instant, a green-colored number appeared above his head. The Assassin¡¯s Health Points had been fully recovered.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Right then, Jiang Fei remembered that the fellow had note to fight him alone. They came in a group. There was still a Priestess with healing abilities at the back.

    Although the Luminous Priestess had been assaulted by God¡¯s Apostle, he had quickly recovered his own Health Points after God¡¯s Apostle became upied. Now that she saw that Assassin was in danger, she immediately started healing him.

    ¡°D*mn it, this won¡¯t do!¡± As Jiang Fei did not know if there would be another wave of enemies, he did not dare to drag the battle on. If the battle continued this way, he would not be able to kill the Assassin until the Priestess had run out of Mana Points.

    ¡°I must kill the healer!¡± Jiang Fei decided. He gave up on attacking the Assassin as he charged toward the Priestess.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Assassin shouted. As he did not have any Disabling skills and he could not kill Jiang Fei, he could only request for help from his teammates.

    Hammer of Sanction!

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to reach a firing range from the Priestess, a light hammer fell from the sky and knocked him to the ground.

    ¡°Stop him! Priestess, get back!¡± Right then, Assassin had caught up with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He can¡¯t get past me!¡± The Knightughed. In the Light Faction, the most abundant ss was the Knight ss. They also happened to have a lot of Disabling skills.

    Divine Shield!

    Jiang Fei activated the Invincible effect to get rid of the Stun state.

    Divine Dispel!

    However, as soon as Jiang Fei activated his Divine Shield, the Luminous Priestess dispelled it.

    ¡°Darn it!¡± Seeing as the Luminous Priestess had gotten further away from him, Jiang Fei became infuriated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting closer with me around!¡± The Knight stood in front of Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s a tanker Knight...¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes when he saw the opponent¡¯s equipment. When he saw the sword and shield in the Knight¡¯s hands, Jiang Fei knew immediately that this was a Defense Knight. This type of ss had nearly non-existent Attack Power. However, they were famed for their tanking abilities. Moreover, they had a lot of Disabling skills.

    Indeed, after a quick exchange of attacks, Jiang Fei had been affected by a bunch of Speed reduction and Movement limitation skills. He did not even have an opportunity to chase after the Luminous Priestess.

    ¡°Do you think you can stop me like this?¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly at the Luminous Priestess who was two hundred meters away.

    ¡°Young fellow, nobody can kill the target I am protecting in front of me!¡± The Knightughed. Although he did not have much Attack Power, he was very confident in his ability to protect others.

    ¡°Let me show you how I will kill the Priestess!¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly as he activated the Merfolks¡¯ Vengeance¡¯s special transformation effect.

    Angel of Revenge!

    In an instant, a figure of a Merfolk appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. The Merfolk began singing a holy song and transformed into a beam of light. Immediately, a pair of glowing wings formed out of water appeared behind Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    Under the state of Angel of Revenge, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed and Attack Power were doubled. His Attack Power had instantly reached 500,000.

    However, although his Attack Power had been increased, Jiang Fei still could not kill the Assassin or the Knight with the Luminous Priestess healing them constantly. Moreover, the Luminous Priestess was beyond his two-hundred-meter attack range. Jiang Fei could not directly attack the Luminous Priestess.

 Chapter 704 - Kill the Boss!

    <h4>Chapter 704: Kill the Boss!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After activating the Angel of Revenge, Jiang Fei fired at the Assassin. It looked as if he was putting in all his effort to lower the Assassin¡¯s Health Points. The Priestess focusedpletely on healing the Assassin.

    Seeing that Ruthless Barrage had been fully stacked, Jiang Fei began to execute his n.

    Righteous Fury!

    -361,520

    -362,472

    Two lines of over 300,000 damage appeared. Righteous Fury did not deal very significant damage. The over 300,000 damage barely affected the two Lord opponents who also had a Cleric supporting them.

    However, Jiang Fei was not relying on the skill¡¯s ability to kill either of them directly. Instead, Jiang Fei used the skill to activate another effect.

    Righteous Fury: Instantly deals 200% of your Health Points as damage in a twenty-meter radius. In the next ten seconds, you can resist all Disabling skills. Cooldown time is five minutes.

    The Disabling skill Resistance effect from Righteous Fury was unlike the Invincibility effect which can be dispelled. It was a passive additional effect which cannot be removed and was exactly what Jiang Fei needed.

    Malicious Amplification!

    Jiang Fei activated his amplification skill yet again to double the damage of his next attack.

    Dusk¡¯s Bow!

    Jiang Fei suddenly turned around to lock down on the Priestess who was two hundred meters away, whilstpletely ignoring the Assassin and Knight near him.

    Jiang Fei had learned two ultimate skills. The first was Ruthless Barrage which was the main skill Jiang Fei used to increase his damage output. The second was the Divine Marksman¡¯s Skill: Dusk¡¯s Bow.

    Dusk¡¯s Bow: Lock down on a single target in a 1,500 meter radius. After five seconds, a strong piercing arrow will be fired. All targets along the path of the arrow will receive damage equivalent to 20x your Attack Power. Cooldown time is one hour.

    With the long-distance attack range and lock down effect, Jiang Fei was confident he would be able to hit the Priestess who was two hundred meters away. Moreover, since the Dusk¡¯s Bow had a strong piercing effect, the Knight would not be able to block the damage for the Priestess.

    The five seconds to charge the skill was rather long. However, Jiang Fei was resistant to Disabling skills after activating Righteous Fury. Therefore, the Knight and Assassin could not do anything to him. Their Disabling skills were all resisted by Jiang Fei. Moreover, they could not possibly kill Jiang Fei in an instant.

    The Priestess soon realized that she was in danger.

    Although she tried to run out of Jiang Fei¡¯s firing range, the Dusk¡¯s Bow had a shocking 1,500 meter firing range. The slow-moving Priestess could not possibly get far enough within five seconds.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± When the Knight realized that Jiang Fei could resist Disabling skills and that he could not stop Jiang Fei from using his ultimate skill, he immediately ran toward the Priestess.

    Although the Priestess could heal from beyond two hundred meters, the Knight¡¯s skill did not have such long range.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape from his firing range. Run toward me!¡± The Knight shouted as he ran after the Priestess.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly. If the two had started running toward each other when Jiang Fei started charging his skill, the Knight might have been able to get close enough to the Priestess to cast Protective Blessing. Although Jiang Fei Attack Power was very strong, he did not have the Chaotic Damage activated through his transformation. Therefore, without the ability to ignore Invincibility effects, the Damage Resistance effect from Protective Blessing would be sufficient to keep the Priestess alive.

    However, the Knight and the Priestess were too far apart and the Knight¡¯s instant reaction when Jiang Fei started charging his ultimate skill was to disrupt Jiang Fei instead of running toward the Priestess. On top of that, the Priestess had also ran in the opposite direction to escape Jiang Fei¡¯s firing range, thus causing the distance between her and the Knight to increase. Therefore, the Knight could not cast his skill on the Priestess in time.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Fei shouted angrily as a golden beam of light shot from his bow.

    ¡°I¡¯m here! Don¡¯t you even dare think about it!¡± The Knight suddenly jumped in front of the arrow.

    This was one of the drawbacks of travelling magic and arrow attacks. If someone wanted to sacrifice himself for a teammate by blocking the attack, he could.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    -18,401,523!

    Although the Knight had very strong Defense Attributes, Jiang Fei was able tond over 18,000,000 damage. Although the Knight was able to survive the attack due to his strong Defense and high Health Points, he had very little Health Points remaining.

    As the Dusk¡¯s Bow had a very strong piercing effect, the golden arrow did not stop when it hit the Knight. Instead, it pierced through the Knight and continued to move toward the Priestess at a high speed.

    Holy Words: Shield!

    The Priestess immediately cast a shield on herself.

    -19,578,146! (3,214,584 absorbed!)

    Although the shield absorbed over 3,000,000 damage for the Priestess, the Priestess had a much weaker Defense than the tanky Knight. Therefore, even with the shield, the Priestess received nearly 20,000,000 damage.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Priestess Sokrali! Obtained 32,580,000 Experience points!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Damned pagan, how dare you kill Sokrali!¡± The Knight was infuriated when he saw that Jiang Fei killed the target he was protecting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You¡¯re next!¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly. While the Angel of Revenge was still active, Jiang Fei quickly raised the Heaven-piercing Twilight Bow in his hands and fired at the Knight.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Pdin Lizmark! Obtained 42,150,000 Experience points!¡±

    The badly injured Pdin did not even have time to defend himself as he was killed by Jiang Fei on the spot.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he looked at the Assassin who was running after him.

    ¡°For the glory of the Divine Light God!¡± The Assassin shouted. He did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks and instead focused on his own attacks.

    As far as the Assassin was concerned, their team had no hope of surviving. He could only me the Archbishop in charge of assigning them the quest for providing wrong intel. They had not expected their opponent to be Verdure Glider.

    Verdure Glider was unlike any othermon yer. He had sessfully wooed the Saint of the Light, stolen from the Pope¡¯s Tomb and stolen the Moon God¡¯s bastard son, on top of going against the Divine Light God. A criminal like him could not possibly be eliminated by a group of mere Lords.

    However, it was toote for them to regret their decision. As the teleportation point only worked in a single direction, the group had no way of escaping. Their only choice was to fight Jiang Fei head on.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Shadow Assassin Vasara! Obtained 29,830,000 Experience points!¡±

    In less than a minute, the Assassin was killed by Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows.

    ¡°D*mn! Our guild master is beyond god-like...¡± Billy Boy and the rest were dumbfounded. All they could see was that Jiang Fei had single-handedly killed several Lords of over Level 80 with ease. How Jiang Fei aplished the incredible feat was beyond their understanding.

 Chapter 705 - Al Cssassinate Jiang Fei at Alosts!

    <h4>Chapter 705: Al Cssassinate Jiang Fei at Alosts!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now that Jiang Fei had killed half of the Lords and one of them had been charmed by Akatziris, how the rest of the battle would go was pretty clear.

    Firstly, Jiang Fei worked with the charmed God¡¯s Apostle to kill the Lord with low Health Points and low Defense. He then moved on to kill the tanky Warrior and finally the charmed God¡¯s Apostle himself.

    In an instant, all six of them were killed. Jiang Fei finally sighed in relief.

    There were ten minutes left of the four-hour defending time. Jiang Fei predicted that there might be one wave of enemies left. Besides, he had saved his Battle Form for this very moment. Even if the Luminous Vatican sent an Overlord, Jiang Fei was confident that he would be able to put up a fight.

    Very soon, a white light shed before the teleportation point. The final wave of enemies had appeared.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As there was only one enemy this time, Jiang Fei figured that it must be the big boss.

    Archbishop Athanis (Celestial Race, Intermediate Overlord)

    Level: 97

    Health Points: 170,000,000

    Attack Power: 145,000

    Remark: One of the members of the Luminous Vatican¡¯s Religious Judicatory.

    ¡°This guy is quite tough!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. If he was a normal Intermediate Overlord, Jiang Fei would not have been concerned as he had the Battle Form. Coupled with the Cauldron of Spirit, Jiang Fei had very high Health Point recovery rate. Jiang Fei would be able to fight against most Intermediate Overlords without an issue.

    However, it was unfortunate that the Archbishop Athanis was a member of the Religious Judicatory. These people were specialized in killing Overlords who went against the Luminous Vatican. Therefore, their battle powers far exceeded themon Overlords.

    Jiang Fei had met many Intermediate Overlords before. The weakest among them that he had met would be the Naga Queen¡¯s two closest subordinates, rke and Ralph. These two had less than 100,000,000 Health Points and only 90,000 Attack Power at most. They could barelypare to the Archbishop Athanis.

    ¡°Verdure Glider! You are guilty of terrible crimes!¡± Archbishop Athanis shouted angrily when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei was speechless in the face of Athanis¡¯ rage. Although he was a hero amongst the Dark Faction, he was the most hated person in the Light Faction...

    Instant teleportation was amon skill of Overlords. Therefore, after shouting angrily, Athanis appeared right before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Zorag wasn¡¯t able to kill you thest time. I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t escape this time!¡± Athanis shouted loudly. At the same time, a beam of Holy Light appeared and was thrust at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Akatziris who was hidden nearby suddenly stood in front of Jiang Fei, taking the damage for him.

    ¡°You are asking for it!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes instantly turned a bloody red shade. The scene that unfolded reminded him of the time when Isabe died.

    One of the Luminous Vatican¡¯s Overlords had wanted to attack Jiang Fei. However, Isabe had blocked the damage for him, causing her death. Although Akatziris who was also an Intermediate Overlord could not be killed by Athanis, what happened still reminded Jiang Fei of the painful past.

    Hatred filled Jiang Fei¡¯s heart as he entered his Battle Form in the next instant.

    Previously, Jiang Fei was helpless when Isabe and Ariel died. However, today, he was no longer the weakling in front of the Overlord in the past.

    After the ck mist around him dissipated, Jiang Feipleted his transformation. The pair of intimidating wings pped behind him, making him look like a demon from hell.

    Unholy Desire! 3x boost!

    ¡°Fumes!¡± A ck me engulfed Jiang Fei which seemed to reflect his anger.

    Shadow Clone!

    Three exact replicas of Jiang Fei appeared next to him. Each of the clones had their bows aimed at Athanis.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± As Jiang Fei shouted angrily, the four bows began firing arrows at Athanis with an average of thirty-two arrows each second.

    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of insects...¡± Athanis did not even care about Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks. Instead, he continued to exert pressure on Akatziris.

    Although they were both Intermediate Overlords, Akatziris was a ssic Disabling Support. In terms of a solo fight, Athanis was capable of fighting four of her. Therefore, Athanis overpowered her within a few rounds of attacks.

    Although Athanis overpowered Akatziris in the fight, he paid a hefty price for underestimating Jiang Fei.

    As Athanis underestimated Jiang Fei as he was not even close to reaching the Overlord rank, Athanis did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks. However, after one second, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage had stacked up to three times. Coupled with the 3x boost from Unholy Desire, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power had reached 750,000.

    Most importantly, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks dealt Chaotic Damage which harmed his target¡¯s Health Points directly. On top of that, Jiang Fei had three other clones. With thirty-two arrows each second, Jiang Fei reached a frightening 24,000,000 damage per second. Even Athanis with 170,000,000 Health Points began to fear such destructive damage.

    ¡°Darned! I have underestimated you!¡± Although Athanis lost around 50,000,000 Health Points in three seconds, he did not panic.

    In an instant, Athanis teleported out of Jiang Fei¡¯s attack range and healed himself by over 20,000,000 Health Points.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows could autocorrect within a certain range, Jiang Fei would still miss if Athanis was out of Jiang Fei¡¯s 60-degree angle of attack.

    Most opponents would find it hard to dodge Jiang Fei who had such incredible Attack Speed. However, for an Overlord who could use instant teleportation at will, dodging Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows was not a difficult feat.

    ¡°Akatziris, work with me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he controlled his three clones to shoot at Athanis from different angles.

    At the same time, Akatziris began advancing against Athanis. Against the same rank, Akatziris¡¯ charm skills were no longer effective. However, she could still use other limiting skills. Very soon, Athanis¡¯ Attack Power and Defense were lowered. His Movement Speed and Attack Speed were also greatly reduced. Most importantly, Akatziris was able to use her ultimate skill which increased her opponent¡¯s cooldown time for skills.

    As such, Athanis became very passive. With the extended cooldown time of his instant teleportation skill, he could no longer dodge Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows at will, which significantly increased Jiang Fei¡¯s damage output.

    ¡°Darned pagan. I can¡¯t believe you have improved so quickly. For the future of the Vatican, I cannot spare you any longer! Even if I die today, I must kill you!¡± Athanis shouted angrily at Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 706 - Uncovered Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 706: Uncovered Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Verdure Glider! Die!¡± As Athanis shouted, he stopped attacking and instead started singing a holy song.

    ¡°This holy song is very familiar!¡± As Jiang Fei understood the Protossnguage, he could understand the lyrics which Athanis sang. In fact, he had heard the same holy song before.

    Jiang Fei had not heard the holy song when the ex-Saint of the Lighty in his arms. Instead, he heard it when Isabe was being resurrected. At the time, the Luminous Vatican had sent people over to stop the resurrection. The Level 80 Lord Famoss had summoned the Divine Art¡ªJudgement Sword¡ªthrough the singing of such a holy song.

    A mere Level 80 Lord had been able to severely injure the Pinnacle Overlord Demonic Naga Isabe who was at Level 99. Although Isab had very little Health Points as she had just been resurrected, the Divine Art was proven to be very strong as it could break through a Pinnacle Overlord¡¯s Defense.

    Now, the Divine Art was not being activated by a mere Lord. Instead, it was being summoned by the Intermediate Overlord Athanis. Its might would surely be much greater. Therefore, even Jiang Fei did not dare to take it lightly.

    Although Jiang Fei would only drop equipment if he was killed, Akatziris would disappear instantly as she was bound by the Deadly Attachment Contract to be Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. Therefore, once he died, she would die permanently.

    If Jiang Fei and Akatziris were gone, Billy Boy and the rest would not be able to defeat the Intermediate Overlord. If they died as well, nobody would be able to revive Jiang Fei. Not only would they all fail the quest, Jiang Fei would also lose his Dragon¡¯s Bane and the four Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom as he could no longer return to the quest map.

    Jiang Fei could not bear the loss. Therefore, he had to take action immediately.

    ¡°Zoom!¡± Jiang Fei continued to fire arrows at Athanis. However, despite the Archbishop¡¯s quickly plummeting Health Points, Jiang Fei could not interrupt his spellcasting.

    Judgement Sword was simr to God¡¯s Wrath which provided Resistance against most Disabling skills. Therefore, unless Jiang Fei could kill the Archbishop before he finished singing, Jiang Fei would not be able to interrupt the spell.

    ¡°Might Divine Light God, hear my summoning, wash away the evil of this world and spread light throughout all of humanity...¡± Archbishop Athanis sang very quickly. He was reaching thest few notes of the song. However, he still had over 50,000,000 Health Points. Jiang Fei could not possibly kill him before he sang thest few notes.

    ¡°D*mn! I¡¯m going all out!¡± As Jiang Fei had heard the original version of the Holy Curse, he knew there was insufficient time for him to kill his opponent. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to take on a gamble.

    Malicious Amplification!

    This was the skill Jiang Fei would use right before he used his ultimate skill as it could double his Skill effect and Attack damage.

    Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes (Banish)!

    This was an additional ability which Isabe had acquired for Jiang Fei through removing the Fourth Prince Curtis¡¯s eyes. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s race had changed, the additional ability still remained.

    Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes (Banish): Banishes the target so that the target does not receive any damage, but cannot cast spells or move until the end of the Banish period.

    Remark: Can only be used on non-yer targets less than twenty levels above you. Sess rate is 30%.

    With the boost from Malicious Amplification, the Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes had a 60% sess rate. However, there was still a significant risk of failing.

    However, at this point, Jiang Fei had no other choice. If he allowed Athanis to use the Judgement Sword, Jiang Fei would certainly die. This Divine Art was simr to Jiang Fei¡¯s Divine Marksman¡¯s Skill: Dusk¡¯s Bow. They both locked on to a target with a 100% uracy. Moreover, it dealt Sacred Attack which meant it could ignore the Invincibility effect of Divine Shield. Therefore, if the skill was used, Jiang Fei would definitely be killed.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Token of the God of Crafts from his ss¡¯ Rainbow Equipment provided him with the Undying Aegis effect, Judgement Sword was not a one-off attack. Apart from the destructive damage in the beginning, there was a continuous damage effect. During this period of continuous damage, all healing abilities would be stopped, including Jiang Fei¡¯s automatic recovery from the 100,000 Spirit points. Otherwise, Isabe would not have nearly died from the skill previously.

    That meant as long as Jiang Fei was hit by Judgement Sword, he would certainly die.

    It was a gamble on his life. If Jiang Fei lost, he would lose everything. If he won, he would be able to turn the tables on Athanis.

    After activating the Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes (Banish), Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes turned blood-red as two beams of red light were projected toward Athanis who was still singing.

    As Athanis was casting a spell, he could not move and was thus hit by the red beam directly.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± As a red light engulfed Athanis, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart raced. This was the deciding moment.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± The red light dissipated. Although Athanis could continue his singing, the sound of his song could no longer be heard.

    ¡°It worked!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed.

    This was the first time Jiang Fei had activated the Nephilim King¡¯s Eyes (Banish). He did not expect it to work on Athanis so easily as he was an Intermediate Overlord.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very strong? Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on!¡± Jiang Fei teased as he walked around Athanis.

    ¡°...¡± Although Athanis could feel everything happening around him in the banished state and could still hear Jiang Fei¡¯s victoriousughter, he could not do anything despite the hatred and regret that filled his heart.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Fei raised his hands to attack Athanis.

    Resist!

    The banished target was already removed from the current space. Although Athanis¡¯ body was still present and could be seen and touched, all attacks and skills would not work on him. Even Jiang Fei¡¯s Chaotic Damage could not injure him.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei only knew how to Banish the target, but not how to remove the effect. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not kill Athanis even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Hmph! Consider yourself lucky!¡± Jiang Fei snorted as he turned around and walked toward Billy Boy and the rest.

    ¡°Oh my goodness. Guild master, you managed to defeat an Overlord!¡± Little Rain and the others were dumbfounded. As Jiang Fei was in the same group as they were, everyone was able to see Jiang Fei¡¯s damage. They were horrified by Jiang Fei¡¯s damage output of 24,000,000 damage per second. It was beyond god-like.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Fei said chirpily. After all, he had barely made it out of the situation alive.

    ¡°Guild master, what do we do next?¡± Billy Boy asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. This fellow will dig something up soon!¡± Jiang Fei saw that the four hours were nearly up. Therefore, he turned his gaze toward Mond who was operating the drilling machine.

 Chapter 707 - Meeting the Superiors

    <h4>Chapter 707: Meeting the Superiors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the drilling machine continued to make buzzing sounds, Jiang Fei and the rest had their eyes locked on the pit before them.

    All of a sudden, the drilling machine stopped working. The Main Engineer Mond jumped off the drilling machine and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve found something!¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Jiang Fei eximed joyfully as he jumped into the pit.

    Although the pit was very deep and most people would die from the fall, Jiang Fei was still in his Battle Form. As he had been able to before in his Nephilim state, Jiang Fei could still fly for short periods with his wings.

    As his wings pped, Jiang Fei slowlynded at the bottom of the pit. He then noticed that there was a huge stone door below the head of the drilling machine.

    The stone door was slightly ajar. The space was wide enough for one person to pass through. Jiang Fei bravely walked through the door without hesitation. After all, he could always swap positions with his clones at any time if there was danger.

    ¡°Akatziris, Illuminate!¡± Although Jiang Fei was not attacked, he could not see anything due to theplete darkness in the room.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Akatziris who followed right behind him nodded. Illuminate was an easy skill for her to use.

    Very soon, a ball of light appeared and lit up the entire room.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei was shocked by what he saw.

    It was the military storage of the Ancient Gnome Kingdom. There were twenty sets ofplete Gnome Cannons and arge amount of ammunition.

    Gnome Cannon was the greatest invention of the Gnome¡¯s engineering expertise. It was very effective when used to attack castles. Most small city gates could easily be destroyed by three shots of cannons. If all twenty Gnome Cannons were used, most castles would not be able to withstand the impact.

    ¡°This exins why both sides are fighting so hard to take over the Gnome¡¯s forgottennd!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Obtaining such strong weapons would indeed help them significantly in the battles ahead.

    ¡°D*mn! What are these?¡± Billy Boy asked as he and the rest eventually made it to the bottom of the pit.

    ¡°These must be the treasures we were digging for!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± Right then, a bright light shed. Marshal Ivan suddenly appeared before Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Congrattions, brave soldiers, you have sessfully snatched these weapons! You are all heroes of the Dark Faction!¡± Marshal Ivan eximed.

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted! Obtained 80,000,000 Experience points! Obtained 400 gold coins! Obtained 500 Reputation points from the Dark Faction!¡±

    Following Ivan¡¯s words, Jiang Fei and his group finallypleted their group quest. Although 80,000,000 Experience points did not mean much to Jiang Fei, it was a huge sum to the other yers.

    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!

    A series of notifications could be heard as golden shes of light appeared. Coupled with the Experience points gained from killing their opponents earlier, all the yers in the group all levelled up by three times on average. All the two hundred yers managed to reach Level 70.

    ¡°This is awesome!¡±

    ¡°We always get a lot of benefits when we follow our big boss around!¡±

    ¡®Guild master, please bring us out more often. Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is for us to train on our own?¡±

    ...

    The two hundred yers were all overjoyed. They had not done much apart from killing around forty Light Faction¡¯s yers. The most difficult task they had done was stopping a few Advance Elite monsters that tried to sneak up on them. Jiang Fei had aplished most of the difficult tasks on his own. However, these were the yers who benefited the most. Therefore, they respected Jiang Fei even more and felt much more at home in the Empyreal Dragon.

    ¡°Alright! Leave the rest to me. You lot can rest. I will have another quest for you tomorrow. However, you need to gather more members!¡± Ivan said as he waved and a teleportation point appeared next to him. Soldiers from the Dark Faction continued to appear from the teleportation point as they carried the cannons back to the Demon me Fortress via the teleportation point.

    ¡°Ding! Marshal Ivan issued a new guide for the storyline quest: Bring 50,000 members and report to Marshal Ivan tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°50,000 members?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He could not imagine why the quest required such arge number of yers to participate.

    However, Ivan did not give Jiang Fei an answer immediately. Jiang Fei and the others had no choice but to return to the Demon me Fortress through the teleportation point.

    After returning, Billy Boy and the rest immediately went over to the battlefield as the could only work on the quest tomorrow. After all, they had just all reached Level 70. With the increase in their capabilities, torturing the yers from the Light Faction was a piece of cake.

    Since Jiang Fei had nothing else to attend to, he returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress to spend time with Sylphy, Nina, and the otherdies.

    As it was already quitete by the time Jiang Fei returned from the Underground World, Jiang Fei logged out of the game after chatting with the others for a while.

    During breakfast, Jiang Fei sat with his entire family. As Jiang Fei and Ariel were both home, the atmosphere was much more vibrant, which made Jiang Fei¡¯s mother very happy.

    After their meal, Jiang Fei¡¯s father left for work. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, apanied his mother for a while. After spending the night together, Ariel seemed to be much better acquainted to Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi. Shang Guanqi, especially, seemed to look at Ariel admiringly. Clearly, the smart youngdy had discovered Ariel¡¯s identity as a Level 5 expert.

    For Jiang Fei, the time of joy neversted very long. Han Tianyu¡¯s call out of the blue interrupted Jiang Fei¡¯s short moment of peace.

    ¡°Ah Fei, someone from the upper ranks would like to meet you.¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you meet with them on my behalf?¡± Jiang Fei was not very keen on meeting those superiors.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t stop them this time. There¡¯s too much at stake!¡± Han Tianyu said. Previously, he had been able to put off a meeting for Jiang Fei. However, this time, a much more serious matter was at hand. Even Han Tianyu himself believed that Jiang Fei should meet with the superiors to discuss about it.

    ¡°Hmm... Alright!¡± Jiang Fei agreed after much consideration.

    Jiang Fei was no longer the naive and confused brat he used to be. His own capabilities had already reached Pinnacle Level 4 and could rival anyone below Level 5. Moreover, he had a Level 5 bodyguard with him at all times. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not worried that the government would exert any pressure on him.

    ¡°Okay! I will make the arrangements right away!¡± Han Tianyu sighed in relief when Jiang Fei finally agreed. If Jiang Fei continued to reject his request, Han Tianyu would have no choice but to face the music on his behalf.

 Chapter 708 - The Mysterious Quadruplets

    <h4>Chapter 708: The Mysterious Quadruplets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Han Tianyu came to pick Jiang Fei up around noon.

    ¡°Are we heading to the capital?¡± Jiang Fei brought Ariel along to the roof of Manda Square. This was where Han Tianyu usually parked his helicopter.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Han Tianyu nodded. Although the superiors wanted to meet Jiang Fei, they would not personally travel all the way to the city in which Jiang Fei was located.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He could understand why these government officials did not want to travel all the way out of the capital. These were much busier people inparison to Jiang Fei, especially with the war drawing near.

    Very soon, the helicopter took off. Jiang Fei and the two had to first head to the military airport in the outskirts and then board the aircraft that would take them to the capital.

    ¡°Have you managed to separate the Energy Crystals?¡± Jiang Fei asked in the helicopter.

    ¡°It¡¯s all done. They are in the midst of being transported. If everything goes ording to n, they should arrive at the capital by tonight!¡± Han Tianyu answered.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had been eagerly waiting for this batch of Energy Crystals.

    The two chatted for a while before the helicopternded at the military airport. Jiang Fei and the two wasted no time as they immediately boarded Manda Group¡¯s newest military aircraft which was headed for the capital.

    After an hour or so, Jiang Fei and the twonded at a military airport in the capital.

    ¡°Hehe, this is my first visit to the capital. I can¡¯t believe I am actually meeting with the country¡¯s leaders...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    A few months ago, he was only a normal high school student. He had never imagined that he would one day meet with the country¡¯s leaders. The mysterious ring he discovered had indeed thoroughly changed his life.

    ¡°Ehh... Ah Fei, please be careful with your words in the meetingter...¡± Han Tianyu said after hesitating.

    ¡°Ehh? Ohh!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned at first. He then figured out what Han Tianyu was trying to say.

    In the world of martial arts, one¡¯s strength was the benchmark for a person¡¯s status. Although Jiang Fei was not very old, he had very strong capabilities. When he first started off in the martial arts world, the Martial Art Alliance had already believed that he was a Level 4 expert. Therefore, he was very respected by them.

    Han Tianyu was concerned that Jiang Fei might undermine the government leaders due to their status as normal human beings. If Jiang Fei behaved inappropriately, there might even be aplete breakdown inmunication. Moreover, Han Tianyu was there when Jiang Fei had an outburst against the Soaring Cloud Sect. Therefore, Han Tianyu was very much aware that Jiang Fei did not fear the rich or the powerful. If things got out of hand and Jiang Fei wanted to kill any one of the government officials, Han Tianyu would not be able to stop him.

    However, Han Tianyu was unnecessarily concerned. Jiang Fei had not been in the metahuman circle for very long. Deep down in his heart, Jiang Fei still thought of himself as being part of the normal humans.

    Jiang Fei did not undermine normal humans like the other more traditional metahumans did. He did not think he was better than normal human beings. If not for the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s act of kidnapping his parents, Jiang Fei would not have reacted so angrily. On the contrary, Jiang Fei was very mild-tempered. As long as the person did not step over his boundaries, Jiang Fei would normally not feel upset.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand to reassure Han Tianyu.

    When they came out from the military airport, Jiang Fei and the two were brought to a secret restricted military zone. Then, they arrived at a meeting room with a lieutenantmander¡¯s escort.

    ¡°You two, please wait for a while. Han Tianyu,e with me!¡± The lieutenantmander treated Jiang Fei and Ariel with respect, while he also seemed to be very well-acquainted to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°This ce is very strange!¡± Ariel whispered to Jiang Fei after Han Tianyu had left with the lieutenantmander.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we were meeting with some very important people? Why isn¡¯t there any aura of experts around at all? Aren¡¯t those superiors afraid of being assassinated?¡± Ariel asked.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned when he heard what Ariel said. He actually did not sense the presence of any martial artists or metahumans either when they entered the restricted military zone. In the beginning, he did not think too much about it. However, after hearing Ariel out, he agreed that it was rather strange.

    Regardless of which leader Jiang Fei was about to meet, the level of security should not be so weak.

    Right then, the sound of footsteps could be heard outside the meeting room. As the footsteps got closer, Jiang Fei and Ariel began to frown.

    From the sounds of footsteps, Ariel and Jiang Fei could clearly tell there were seven people. One of them was Han Tianyu, while the rest were all strangers.

    Although the footsteps clearly indicated seven people, Jiang Fei and Ariel could only sense three. It was as if the other four people did not exist.

    ¡°How many are there?¡± Jiang Fei asked Ariel curiously.

    ¡°The sounds clearly indicate that there are seven of them. However, I could only sense three!¡± Ariel frowned.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He would not have been worried if he was the only one who could not sense their presence. However, even Ariel who was a Level 5 metahuman could not sense their presence. That meant these four people might have very frightening capabilities. Could the country have already garnered such powers?

    Wham! As the meeting room¡¯s door was opened, Han Tianyu was the first to walk in.

    Shuffle! Jiang Fei and Ariel stood up at the same time as they both looked toward the door simultaneously.

    Han Tianyu stepped aside once he entered the room as he bowed slightly and extended his hands to guide the people behind him. When he saw that Jiang Fei and Ariel both stood up to wee them, Han Tianyu was secretly overjoyed. He was very pleased that Jiang Fei behaved so respectfully.

    Han Tianyu had no idea that Jiang Fei and Ariel had stood up not to wee the others, but to inspect the four ¡°invisible people¡±. Jiang Fei dared not underestimate these four individuals who could not even be sensed by Ariel. Ariel, on the other hand, was prepared to fight.

    Right then, another kind-looking middle-aged man entered the room. The man was dressed in a military uniform and appeared very calm and collected. One could immediately tell he was a high-ranking military officer. Jiang Fei could vaguely recall seeing this man in the news on the television. Although Jiang Fei could not remember his name, he knew this was an important officer in the military.

    The next person to enter the room was a secretarial officer who held a briefcase. This person was clearly the secretary or an aide to themander. Moreover, the fellow was also a normal human being. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not pay too much attention to him.

    Thest four people to enter the room gave Jiang Fei a shock. The four individuals seemed to resemble one anotherpletely. They had the same height and physical features. In fact, they even walked with the same pace and posture. Although Jiang Fei had seen twins and the likes, he had never seen them walking in such uniformity. Even the most synchronized twins in the martial arts circle could not do so, let alone quadruplets.

    ¡°0541, scan them!¡± Although it was not very polite to do so, Jiang Fei had no other choice.

    ¡°Come, Jiang Fei, let me introduce you. This is Commander Fan Yao, Chief of Staff of the Headquarters of the General Staff!¡± Han Tianyu initiated the introductions to prevent any awkwardness.

    ¡°Hehe, you must be Jiang Fei. I have been wanting to meet you. It sure isn¡¯t easy to get your time!¡± Fan Yao extended his hand toward Jiang Fei for a handshake.

    ¡°Commander Fan, nice to meet you!¡± Jiang Fei immediately shook hands with Commander Fan Yao. Right then, 0541 had alsopleted the scan.

 Chapter 709 - The Eye-sore

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Eye-sore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei and Fan Yao greeted each other, they both sat down. Han Tianyu sat next to Jiang Fei on the opposite side of the secretarial officer. It looked as if Han Tianyu was Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate.

    Meanwhile, 0541 briefed Jiang Fei on the results of the scan.

    ¡°Captain, these four individuals are not humans!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Not humans? Are they monsters?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Captain, you shouldn¡¯t read so much fiction...¡± 0541 said. ¡°The four of them are androids. They simply look like humans on the outside!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Androids?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. From the way the four androids behaved, although they moved in unison, they did not show any sign of stiffness at all. In fact, they moved with even more agility than the Bio-Humans controlled by the Japanese. Normal androids could not possibly achieve such standards.

    ¡°Captain, have you forgotten about the intel we have acquired in the underground base?¡± 0541 hinted.

    ¡°Oh! I see now!¡± Jiang Fei quickly got what 0541 was trying to say.

    Jiang Fei had not thought about it before. However, once 0541 gave him a hint, Jiang Fei immediately recalled the information they had acquired in the underground base. The Dawnlight game was created to develop man-made souls. The purpose of these man-made souls was to be incorporated in the military androids.

    Although Jiang Fei and 0541 had destroyed one of the bases and had also gotten hold of Isabe and Ariel¡¯s souls, the military had more than one such base. They also focused on other man-made souls apart from Ariel and Isabe.

    From the looks of things, the military had already achieved quite a sess in creating man-made souls. Although these man-made souls were not perfect, they were sufficient enough to be used in making android soldiers.

    However, even a high-ranked leader like Fan Yao only had four android bodyguards. This meant that the military had not yet developed the ability to mass-produce these man-made souls. Therefore, these Supreme Android soldiers were only produced in small numbers to be used as bodyguards for important figures.

    ¡°Can you identify their level of capabilities?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541. These androids were perfect imposters. As they did not emit any aura, even a Level 5 metahuman would only be able to detect them through sight and hearing.

    ¡°These four androids are made from alloy. The alloy technology originates from Namek¡¯s smelting technique which. They are very tough and can withstand Beginner Level 4 attacks. They each have two sma Wave Cannons which give them Intermediate Level 4 attack power. The cannons can be fired once every half second. Theirbined capabilities are estimated to be between Beginner and Intermediate Level 4!¡± 0541 exined in detail after thoroughly scanning these four android bodyguards.

    ¡°Beginner or Intermediate Level 4...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Although these androids at the Beginner Level 4 were of no threat to Jiang Fei, he was aware that these androids could be mass-produced.

    Unlike the Bio-Humans, these Supreme Androids could be easily reced as long as their cores were not destroyed. Therefore, these were beings did not have to fear death. As man-made souls are gradually mass-produced, these Supreme Androids would grow in number. In due time, not only would the mutants who acquired the Bio-Technology not be a threat, the originally powerful metahumans would also all be in jeopardy.

    If the Chinese government owned such a powerful battalion, the proud Martial Art Alliance would be the government¡¯s primary target.

    By then, the martial artists would either have to sumb to the government¡¯s control or be eliminated. For the safety and stability of the country, any government would do the same to ensure that a bunch of potential eye-sores could not retaliate against the government.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Fei asked in his heart. As the country still owned very few Supreme Androids, they would not engage the Martial Art Alliance immediately. The government also treated Jiang Fei very respectfully. However, Jiang Fei knew that sooner orter, the martial artists who had metahuman abilities would be the country¡¯s primary target.

    Although Jiang Fei never thought of himself as part of the Martial Art Alliance, he would definitely not be exempted when the government decided to annihte the Martial Art Alliance.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei had not given it much of a thought when he first discovered the Supreme Android Soldier Project. He had not expected these Supreme Androids to be so strong. His earlier prediction was that these Supreme Androids would at most reach Level 3. However, they had clearly exceeded his earlier expectations.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang? Mr. Jiang?¡± Fan Yao suddenly became aware of Jiang Fei¡¯s zoning out.

    ¡°Ah Fei!¡± Han Tianyu pushed Jiang Fei. He did not know why Jiang Fei decided to zone out during such a moment.

    ¡°Ahh? Ohh!¡± When Jiang Fei recollected himself, he looked at Han Tianyu thoughtfully.

    Although the souls of these androids might have nothing to do with Han Tianyu, the metal frame and weapons they used all came from Han Tianyu¡¯s Manda Group. Therefore, Jiang Fei would not believe it if someone told him that Han Tianyu knew nothing about the Supreme Android Soldier Project. The only exnation Jiang Fei could think of was that Han Tianyu knew about the Supreme Android Soldier Project all along but had never told Jiang Fei about it.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Fei did not hear Fan Yao¡¯s earlier words as he had zoned out.

    ¡°Hehe, I was saying, the government wishes to acquire the factory of yours which produces alien weapons. We are willing to pay any price for it!¡± Fan Yaoughed. As an experienced political figure with over ten years of experience, Fan Yao was very good at disguising his emotions. Although he was unhappy with Jiang Fei¡¯s disrespectful behaviour, he still maintained a smile on his face.

    Although Fan Yao looked as cheerful as ever, he had be much more certain about the decision the government had to make. Once the time was right, they would have to eliminate these martial artists who thought too highly of themselves. From the way Jiang Fei had zoned out earlier, it was proof to Fan Yao that Jiang Fei undermined normal humans. Therefore, all of the government officials including Fan Yao had nothing good to say about the snobbish metahumans.

    However, the country still needed Jiang Fei and the martial artists for now. As the man-made souls only existed in small numbers and were not even sufficient as bodyguards, the country still needed to make use of Jiang Fei and the Martial Art Alliance.

    Once they had acquired the alien factory from Jiang Fei, they would be able to mass-produce Supreme Androids. By then, they would be able to eradicate the major rice-exporting country and their alliance members. When that happened, the government would be able to get rid of thosew-breaking metahumans.

 Chapter 710 - Han Tianyuâ€™s Objective

    <h4>Chapter 710: Han Tianyu¡¯s Objective</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We are not asking for it for free. You can make an offer!¡± Fan Yao smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°About that... The alien factory is with my master. I am afraid I cannot make a decision on his behalf.¡± Jiang Fei had no choice but to shift the responsibility to Zhuge Shanzhen who did not even exist.

    Jiang Fei felt very conflicted at the moment. Jiang Fei was able to predict that, with the advent of these Supreme Androids, a final war between the government and the metahumans was unavoidable. However, Jiang Fei was in a tricky situation right now. At the moment, the country currently could not withstand the mutants and the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet attacking them at the same time. Therefore, they needed Jiang Fei and the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s support. Moreover, the country also did not have the capability to fight against the Martial Art Alliance.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei felt that the Martial Art Alliance alone would not be able to withstand thebined powers of the mutants and the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet. They would need to work together with the government to fight against outsiders. It was not a great time to have an internal conflict.

    If Jiang Fei exposed the government¡¯s n to eliminate all metahumans, even if the Martial Art Alliance did not immediately break ties with the government, they would still not work together. By then, if the mutants and the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet worked together to attack China, China would definitely lose.

    If China was defeated, Jiang Fei and his family would be in danger as well. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s current capabilities, he could not fight against the mutant army on his own.

    At the end of the day, Jiang Fei was still not strong enough. Therefore, he had no choice but to cooperate with the government for now.

    The problem was that the government needed more time to grow their Supreme Androids in number. Moreover, they still had to research on how to develop Level 5 Supreme Androids. Otherwise, they would still lose against Level 5 metahumans.

    Jiang Fei also needed more time. If he could find the rest of Braveheart¡¯s Fragments, especially the engine room, he would be able to expand his powers greatly. If that were the case, he would not fear any form of threat.

    Therefore, since Jiang Fei and the government both needed time to get stronger, the two parties still had to work together for now to fend off the mutants and the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet.

    In order to maintain a good rtionship with the government, Jiang Fei had toe up with a reasonable excuse to decline their request instead of rejecting them directly.

    ¡°Your master...¡± As soon as Jiang Fei mentioned Zhuge Shanzhen, Fan Yao became quiet. However, the alien factory was too tempting for him to give up. ¡°Mr. Jiang, do you think it¡¯s possible to arrange for us to meet you master?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. My master rarely meets outsiders!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Jiang Fei might be able to fool the caucasian mutants with his pretense as Zhuge Shanzhen. Moreover, Jiang Fei would usually speak as little as possible when dealing with the caucasians.

    However, if Zhuge Shanzhen met with these experienced politicians, Jiang Fei was worried that they would see through him if he spoke too much.

    Jiang Fei was merely a young boy of seventeen years old. These politicians were at least fifty to sixty years old. Experience aside, they were at least three times Jiang Fei¡¯s age. Moreover, each of these politicians was vignt. Jiang Fei knew very well that he would not be able to fool them with his disguise.

    ¡°In that case... Mr. Jiang, please ry our message. If there is anything that you master would like in return, please let us know!¡± When Fan Yao heard that Zhuge Shanzhen would be unwilling to meet him, he was very disappointed. However, Fan Yao did not push any further.

    The Chinese government was still considered weak at this point. Not only did they have very few Supreme Androids, they had also not yet developed a Level 5 Android. Therefore, they did not wish to challenge Jiang Fei yet.

    ¡°Although I cannot give you the alien factory, I can make some weapons for you to fight against the major rice-exporting country once the Energy Crystals arrive!¡± Jiang Fei said so that the situation would not be too awkward from their disagreement.

    ¡°I have heard about this from Han Tianyu. How long would it take to create these weapons?¡± Fan Yao asked.

    ¡°0541, how long does it take to create those weapons?¡± Jiang Fei asked in his heart.

    ¡°Approximately ten days!¡± 0541 answered quickly.

    ¡°It would take between ten to fifteen days to create these weapons. On top of the time needed to transfer the Energy Crystal, I would say it should take about twenty days in total!¡± Jiang Fei answered by doubling the time of delivery.

    ¡°Twenty days?¡± Fan Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Fei was not creating some simple weapons for them. The items he created would include battle aircrafts, battleships, and even aircraft carriers. Theserge ships would normally take more than a year toplete. The fact that Jiang Fei was able to create such arge amount of weaponry in less than a month made Fan Yao even more interested in acquiring the alien factory.

    ¡°I must acquire this factory!¡± Fan Yao thought to himself. However, his facial expression remained calm and friendly when he spoke to Jiang Fei.

    Then, Jiang Fei and Fan Yao discussed further about how they would work together to defend against the mutants and the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet. The meeting only ended in the evening.

    After leaving the meeting room, Fan Yao turned to his aide and asked, ¡°What do you think about Jiang Fei?¡±

    ¡°He is still very young. The way he deals with things is very gentle. However, he seems to be very guarded. Did he discover something?¡± The aide said as he frowned.

    ¡°What about the four of you? What do you think of Jiang Fei?¡± Fan Yao turned to the four android bodyguards and asked.

    ¡°Our Lifeform Radar showed that Jiang Fei had reached Pinnacle Level 4. He is very close to the threshold!¡± The android at the very front answered.

    ¡°Oh?! That is much higher than what we had been told! Has he been hiding his capabilities all this while? Or has he improved far too quickly?¡± Fan Yao frowned.

    ¡°Apart from that, the energy field of thedy next to Jiang Fei has already exceeded the detection range of our Lifeform Radar!¡± The android bodyguard continued to speak.

    ¡°What?!¡± Fan Yao¡¯s body shook. The fact that her energy field exceeded the Lifeform Radar¡¯s detection range meant that thedy who stood next to Jiang Fei but never once spoke was already a Level 5 expert.

    ording to intel gathered by Fan Yao, the known Level 5 experts around Jiang Fei included his master, the mysterious Zhuge Shanzhen and his weaker senior Phoenix. However, thedy which Jiang Fei brought today was clearly neither his master nor his senior. However, she had also reached Level 5. Fan Yao was truly confused by Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. He wondered how many Level 5 experts surrounded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be right! We must re-establish Jiang Fei¡¯s profile! Ask Han Tianyu if he has gathered any other intel. I think this young fellow is hiding something from us!¡± Fan Yao frowned as he said.

 Chapter 711 - Laying Cards on the Table

    <h4>Chapter 711: Laying Cards on the Table</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Fan Yao left, Ariel whispered to Jiang Fei, ¡°That guy¡¯s nning to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Ariel had inherited Phoenix¡¯s abilities, so her mind power was very strong. Although it was not at a level where she could read people¡¯s minds, she could easily tell when an ordinary human being had intentions to kill someone else.

    As Fan Yao was a veteran politician, it was easy for him to maintain an inscrutable countenance. However, even though he could hide things from Jiang Fei, he could not hide them from his own heart. Thus, Ariel could easily sense the intention to kill from within his heart.

    Jiang Fei was not surprised that Fan Yao was nning to kill him. After all, since they now had the Supreme Android Soldiers, these leaders certainly did not need martial artists like Jiang Fei and the others anymore.

    However, Jiang Fei could ignore Fan Yao, but not Han Tianyu.

    Now, Jiang Fei had to cooperate with the Chinese officials in order to fight against thebined fleet of the Mutants and America. However, he did not want to deal with these officials directly. So, he needed a savvy person with enough talent in politics to be his representative. Someone who could do the job well enough to give him peace of mind.

    For the time being, Han Tianyu was undoubtedly the most qualified person. Originally, Jiang Fei had considered Han Tianyu as his confidant. This time, however, Han Tianyu had actually kept things from him and did not tell him about the Supreme Android Soldier Project. Because of this, Jiang Fei had lost a lot of trust in Han Tianyu. Even so, Jiang Fei had no other avable candidates, so he could only choose to make Han Tianyuy all the cards on the table. Under Ariel¡¯s strong mind power supervision, Jiang Fei was not worried that Han Tianyu would lie to him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was going to disclose some of his details to Han Tianyu. It was best if Han Tianyu could stand on his side. If Han Tianyu had other ideas, Jiang Fei would have no choice but to kill him in order to keep his secrets safe. After all, letting Han Tianyu down was better than letting himself or even his family down. If things really reached such a stage, he would have to put his own interests first!

    ¡°Since we¡¯re done here, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s my first time here in the capital, bring me around!¡± Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu with a smile. Although he nned to make Han Tianyu tell him everything, Jiang Fei did not want to do it here. As this was a restricted military area, there were listening devices everywhere, so it was not a safe ce.

    ¡°Mmm! We should definitely go somewhere. There are many nice ces to visit in the capital!¡± Han Tianyu did not suspect anything. He left the restricted military zone with Jiang Fei.

    They started to explore the capital. Han Tianyu was dedicated to being a tour guide, but Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was somewhere else. When they finally reached a park, Jiang Fei carefully sensed his surroundings to confirm that nobody else was around. He also made 0541 scan the nearby area to confirm that there were no Androids following them. Then, he gave Ariel a look.

    ¡°Buzz...¡± Ariel¡¯s hands shed with an electric spark, creating a strong electromaic field which instantly made all electronics within the range of ten meters stop working.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. After going through so much, Jiang Fei was now much more matured. In order to prevent any listening devices from picking their conversations up, Jiang Fei had to ensure he made full preparations.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Tianyu naturally noticed Jiang Fei and Ariel¡¯s unusual behavior.

    ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯ve been hiding things from me, right?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Err...¡± Han Tianyu felt guilty when he heard Jiang Fei¡¯sughter. He had really been in a daze recently.

    In the beginning, Han Tianyu was firmly on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. He was extremely smart, so he knew that it would not end well if he continued to be a fence sitter. Since he had chosen Jiang Fei, he decided that he would spare no effort in supporting Jiang Fei until the very end. So, he did not report many things about Jiang Fei to his superiors. Hence, the high-ranked officials of the country knew little about Jiang Fei. Even the Martial Art Alliance knew more than them.

    Regarding the Supreme Android Soldier Project, Han Tianyu did not hide it from Jiang Fei on purpose. It was just that this Project was in its initial stage. Although Han Tianyu could produce Android bodies and equipment, Artificial Souls were just a conceptual thing at that time. It could not be applied at all, so he himself did not take it seriously.

    Later, however, there was a breakthrough in the Artificial Soul technology. The military began to ask him to provide arge number of Android bodies and equipment. This was when Han Tianyu realized that a force that couldpletely confront the Metahumans was born.

    However, Jiang Fei was still at the North Pole then and Han Tianyu could not reach him at all. When Han Tianyu saw Jiang Fei again, Jiang Fei gave him a big gift.

    Precisely because of this gift, which was a perfectly modified extraterrestrial fighter, and Jiang Fei¡¯s unconvincing exnation, Han Tianyu began to suspect that Jiang Fei was an alien or a spy working for the aliens.

    Although Han Tianyu had chosen to join Jiang Fei¡¯s Faction before this, he was still an earthling. Even though Han Tianyu was afraid of death, he still had basic conscience. Since he could not fully confirm Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, he hesitated.

    So, Han Tianyu hid information about the Supreme Android Soldier Project from Jiang Fei and did not tell him anything.

    Hence, Han Tianyu was currently in a difficult position. As it was impossible for him to determine Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, he neither wanted to betray Jiang Fei nor continue to support him unconditionally like he did before. He was afraid that he would be an aplice in the invasion of the earth by the aliens.

    Therefore, during this time, Han Tianyu had been observing Jiang Fei quietly, trying to crack his secrets and understand his true identity. If Jiang Fei was really an alien spy, then he would definitely leave Jiang Fei and reveal everything he knew about Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei had nothing to do with aliens, then he would continue to be loyal to Jiang Fei.

    As his mind had been filled with such contradictory thoughts, Han Tianyu did not tell Jiang Fei about the Supreme Android Soldier Project. He also did not tell the high-ranking Chinese officials about Jiang Fei.

    Han Tianyu was naturally shocked when Jiang Fei asked this question directly. It was obvious that Jiang Fei already knew something or that he had already noticed something strange. Otherwise, ording to his personality, he would never ask such a question.

    ¡°What? Are you surprised? Seems like we need to find a ce where can talk openly and honestly!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he waved his hand and the Gigantic Saber appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°This is...¡± Han Tianyu was a bit dumbfounded. Although he had never seen Zhuge Shanzhen, he had heard about the legend of Zhuge Shanzhen. Jiang Fei act of making something appear out of nowhere was also something beyond Han Tianyu¡¯s knowledge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet and talk.¡± Jiang Fei jumped and mmed his feet on the Gigantic Saber. Ariel followed and stood behind Jiang Fei.

    The Gigantic Saber instantly rushed forward. Han Tianyu did not even have time to respond. By the time Han Tianyu realized what was happening, Jiang Fei had already picked him up like he was a baby bird. Shortly after, 0541 activated the stealth system and the Gigantic Saber took off.

 Chapter 712 - Shocked

    <h4>Chapter 712: Shocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Han Tianyu¡¯s strength was only at the beginning stage of Level 2, so he could not fight against Jiang Fei at all. As someone who was afraid of death, he did not dare to fight back anyway. Jiang Fei did not even have to kill him. As long as Jiang Fei released his grip, Han Tianyu would fall from the sky and break into pieces.

    Very quickly, they arrived at a wilderness on the outskirts of the capital. Afternding, Jiang Fei put Han Tianyu aside, then he kept the Gigantic Saber.

    ¡°Brother Yu, it¡¯s quiet here. Let¡¯s talk!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hoho, Ah Fei, what do you want to talk about?¡± Han Tianyu looked calm, but he was actually extremely nervous. He really thought that Jiang Fei was an alien spy and that Jiang Fei was going to kill him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Supreme Android Soldier Project!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°You know about it? Oh! You¡¯re the one that destroyed the underground base in the northwest!¡± When Han Tianyu heard Jiang Fei say ¡°Supreme Android Soldier Project¡± urately, he was surprised at first. Then, he instantly put the puzzle together.

    ¡°Yes, I encountered their brain wave attacks in the game, so I tracked them down. Of course, they paid a price for it!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I see!¡± Han Tianyu nodded. At first, he did not understand how Jiang Fei found the underground base. However, it turned out that the base only got destroyed because these people looked for trouble.

    ¡°Ah Fei, let¡¯s cut to the chase!¡± Although Han Tianyu was also a politician, he was still young. Even though he could also maintain an inscrutable countenance, he was not as calm as Fan Yao and the others.

    At this time, Han Tianyu was under a lot of pressure as he was facing Jiang Fei. He decided that he wouldy all his cards on the table. Even if he ended up dying, it was better than continuing to y this game of cat and mouse.

    ¡°Oh? Go ahead.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Are you working for aliens?¡± Han Tianyu clenched his fists. It was as if saying this had exhausted him of all his strength.

    ¡°Aliens? So this is what you¡¯re worried about?¡± Jiang Fei could not help butugh.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Han Tianyu looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If I told you that I¡¯m indeed an alien, would you believe me?¡± Jiang Fei joked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Unexpectedly, Han Tianyu took it seriously. He also took two steps back without realizing.

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding... Since you asked this question, I¡¯ll show you something today!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Then, in his heart, he ordered 0541, ¡°Turn on the barrier system and shield the surrounding space!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± 0541 replied, then created a virtual signal and scene. The area where Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were at became shielded. It was now impossible for any radar signals or satellite cameras to reach this ce!

    ¡°Ariel, help me check if there are any flies around!¡± Jiang Fei turned his head and said to Ariel. Although he had decided to be honest with Han Tianyu, he did not want his secrets to be known by anyone else.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ariel nodded. Then, her hands sparked and a high-energy electromaic storm swept through the area. No more electronics existed within the range of a few kilometers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Tianyu was dumbstruck. Although Ariel did something big with her powers, Han Tianyu could not tell. He just thought that an electric spark shed through the girl¡¯s hands, then it was over. He had no idea that Ariel had just destroyed all the electronics within the range of a few kilometers.

    However, what 0541 did was visible to the naked eye. The original starry sky and moonlight were now obscured. There was a slight faint glow in the darkness, but Han Tianyu could not find the source of the light.

    ¡°Watch!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand. Then, the huge Braveheart fragments in his hands like the Civilian R&D Lab, Bio-Experimental Lab, arsenal, and more were disyed on this uninhabited piece ofnd.

    ¡°This...¡± Han Tianyu waspletely dumbstruck at this time. Looking at the huge buildings in front of him, his mind was nk. These buildings were made of argent special metal. It was obvious that they were extraterrestrial products.

    ¡°Now do you know why I have mastered an alien technology?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°But how did they appear?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Do you see this?¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand at Han Tianyu, showing him the ring on his hand.

    ¡°The legendary Interspatial Ring?¡± Such a noun instantly appeared in Han Tianyu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You¡¯ve read too many magical fantasy novels!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and exined, ¡°This is a ring made by Spatial Maniption. Although it has the same function as the Interspatial Ring you mentioned, this ring is not a product of magic, but real, legitimate technology!¡±

    ¡°I see! Back when I first took you out to see the world, you stole the Lockheed family¡¯s extraterrestrial fragment, didn¡¯t you?¡± Han Tianyu instantly remembered the mysterious trail of water marks on the ship that day.

    ¡°Yes! This ring is the first extraterrestrial fragment I found. From this, I also learned the aliennguage and gained more knowledge. This is why I¡¯m so familiar with these extraterrestrial technologies!¡± Only half of Jiang Fei¡¯s words were true. Of course, he could not tell Han Tianyu everything.

    ¡°I see. Then what about your master?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a master, it¡¯s fake.¡± Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°That Zhuge Shanzhen...¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my master.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Then who is he?¡± asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Do you know the Japanese¡¯s Bio-Technology?¡± Jiang Fei did not immediately answer Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°The Japanese could already make a Level 4 Bio-Human just by learning a little Bio-Technology. I¡¯ve mastered the entire Bio-Technology. Do you think it would be difficult for me to create some Level 5 Bio-Human bodyguards?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I...¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s mind was spinning. If Jiang Fei¡¯s was telling the truth, then Jiang Fei definitely had at least two Level 5 Bio-Human bodyguards behind him. As Han Tianyu did not know how strong Ariel was, he did not include her.

    ¡°Do you have any other doubts?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Do you have any contact with the aliens? Do they pose any threat to the earth?¡± Han Tianyu was still the most concerned about this issue.

    ¡°See for yourself!¡± Jiang Fei did not exin. Instead, he let 0541 bring up a projection.

    The projection showed what 0541 originally told Jiang Fei about Namek. It included details about how the artificial ck hole went out of control, the destruction of Namek, as well as how Braveheart encountered an ident above the earth, which led to the death of all the crew members and Braveheart crashing into earth.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Seeing that all the aliens werepletely dead, Han Tianyu was relieved. It seemed like Jiang Fei had only mastered alien technology and was not colluding with aliens against earth. If this was really the case, then even if Jiang Fei wanted to dominate the world and be a big dictator, Han Tianyu would support him.

    Han Tianyu was an out-and-out profiteer. As long as it did not touch his bottom line, he would definitely try to maximize his profits. If Jiang Fei really dominated the world, then as Jiang Fei¡¯s confidant, his status would undoubtedly rise. This was absolutely beneficial to him!

 Chapter 713 - A Mysterious Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 713: A Mysterious Phone Call</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah Fei! Are you really telling the truth?¡± Han Tianyu looked at Jiang Fei seriously. He was trying to find the answer he wanted from Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all the aliens have died. I only work for myself!¡± Jiang Fei said with certainty.

    ¡°Good! I believe you!¡± Han Tianyu looked at Jiang Fei for a while. From Jiang Fei¡¯s young face, he could not see any signs of deceit at all. Considering what he knew and understood about Jiang Fei up until now, Han Tianyu decided to believe everything Jiang Fei had just said.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already told you everything you wanted to know. Now, I think it¡¯s time for you to talk about what I want to know.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Of course, I can tell you everything I know, but before that, there¡¯s still one thing!¡± Han Tianyu said. Then, he suddenly turned around to face the northwest direction and knelt down.

    ¡°Today, I, Han Tianyu, solemnly swear that from now on I will stand on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. To achieve this, I would use thest of my strength if needed and am willing to die contentedly. If I vite this oath, the gods shall punish me!¡± Han Tianyu swore to the sky.

    When he saw Han Tianyu acting like this, Jiang Fei nced at Ariel. Ariel quietly nodded, indicating that Han Tianyu was not lying. Through telepathy, Ariel knew that Han Tianyu¡¯s inner thoughts were consistent with his behaviors on the surface.

    ¡°Brother Yu, why are you doing this? I have always regarded you as a brother, it¡¯s weird to see you act like this!¡± After Jiang Fei had confirmed that Han Tianyu was really loyal to him, he rushed in front of Han Tianyu in two steps. Then, he pulled Han Tianyu up.

    After experiencing so many things, Jiang Fei was not the enthusiastic innocent teenager he used to be anymore. However, he still had to learn and grow more. Otherwise, in the Metahuman world where strength mattered the most, he would still be killed even if he was strong.

    Han Tianyu swore with his back facing Jiang Fei, so he naturally did not see the small interaction between Jiang Fei and Ariel. However, he would not care even if he knew about it. Instead, he would feel happy because Jiang Fei had grown so much.

    After knowing Jiang Fei¡¯s secrets, the savvy Han Tianyu became more certain that Jiang Fei had an extremely promising future. Therefore, he did not hesitate to officially dere his loyalty to Jiang Fei in order to gain Jiang Fei¡¯s trust and establish his position as Jiang Fei¡¯s confidant.

    Since he had decided to be Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate, Han Tianyu considered his own interests. Naturally, the greater Jiang Fei¡¯s achievements in the future, the greater the rise in his status. Therefore, the more matured Jiang Fei became and the more Jiang Fei learned and grew, the more favorable it was for him. Otherwise, if he had to follow a naive boss around, he would be nothing but cannon fodder!

    After the formal deration of loyalty to Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu told Jiang Fei everything he knew about the Supreme Android Soldier Project.

    Currently, the Manda Group was no longer in charge of the Supreme Android Soldier Project. The Project had be a military-independent project. After the first batch of Supreme Android Soldiers were sessful, the military forcibly took all the manufacturing technology and facilities needed to make the metal bodies, weapons, and equipment from the Manda Group.

    Although the military¡¯s behavior had vited the interests of the Manda Group, the Manda Group itself was inextricably linked with the military. Hence, even though Han Tianyu was dissatisfied, he could not change the status quo.

    ¡°So, since the military is in charge of the Supreme Android Soldiers now, does this means that they¡¯ve also gotten their hands on the Artificial Soul technology and Android manufacturing technology?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Do you know how many Supreme Android Soldiers the military has now?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About fifty or sixty... I¡¯m not very sure myself. Currently, I¡¯m not even in charge of the smelting of super metal anymore, so I don¡¯t know anything about the military¡¯s progress at all!!¡± Han Tianyu shook his head.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Han Tianyu was not hiding anything from him anymore, so it seemed like the military had attached great importance to the confidentiality of this matter!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei pondered for a long while. Considering that he still needed to cooperate with the country to fight against the joined army of the United States and the Mutants, he did not want to have a fall out with the military now. For the time being, he could only put this matter aside.

    ¡°Right, how are the vampires?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Very obedient. It¡¯s like we¡¯re rearing a group of pigs...¡± When these vampires were mentioned, Han Tianyu immediately rolled his eyes.

    These vampires became very well-behaved after they fled to China. They were also cooperating very well with the Martial Art Alliance, following all the arrangements. They were being held in a special type of prison used for Metahumans. These vampires were very obedient. When it was time, they would eat. When they had nothing to do, they would sleep. Not only did they not cause any trouble, but they were also nice to all the martial artists whenever they had to interact. It was obvious why they were acting this way. They did not want to be chased out.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Currently, the Mutants and the European Vatican have teamed up to kill the vampires. Therefore, China was the only ce that was safe for them. They would not be able to survive anywhere else. So, the vampires that had managed to flee to China obviously cherished thisst safe haven!

    ¡°Right, is there any news about the Holy Grail?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, the vampires who have managed to escape are generally not high-leveled. The highest leveled one is just a Marquiss. All of them are so weak. How can the Holy Grail possibly be with them?¡± Han Tianyu shook his head.

    ¡°It seems like we have to start preparing to defend against the Mutants¡¯ huge army!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. After such a long time, Count Drac had still not escaped to China. This meant that there was an eighty percent chance that this unlucky Count had been killed and that the Holy Grail and the First Vampire¡¯s Blood had fallen into the hands of the Mutants.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back for now. The shipped energy blocks should have already arrived at the capital!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand and kept the Braveheart fragments back into the ring. Then, he asked Ariel to get rid of the marks on the ground. Finally, he and Han Tianyu left the wilderness.

    After returning to the capital, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu came to an insignificant small warehouse. After they cleared out all the staff who were working there. Jiang Fei saw the energy blocks in the warehouse.

    As it was used as a brick wall, there were a lot of residues of building materials on top of these energy blocks. After Han Tianyu found out that these energy blocks were extremely expensive, he did not even dare to clean them because he was worried that he would break them.

    As there were no outsiders, Jiang Fei waved his hand and directly kept these energy blocks into the Spatial Ring. After some calction by 0541, Jiang Fei discovered that there were actually more than a thousand and a hundred pieces of these energy blocks, more than he imagined.

    Just as Jiang Fei finished keeping the energy blocks, a staff member ran into the warehouse.

    ¡°Mr. Han, it¡¯s a phone call for you!¡± The staff handed his phone to Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu¡¯s phone had been destroyed by Ariel¡¯s electromaic field when Jiang Fei had a chat with him previously. If Han Tianyu had note to this warehouse, the caller would not have called someone who was here.

 Chapter 714 - Whereabouts of the Holy Grail

    <h4>Chapter 714: Whereabouts of the Holy Grail</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mmm?¡± Han Tianyu answered the call without moving away from Jiang Fei. He immediately asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, boss. We have a problem here, it¡¯s best if you cane and see it for yourself!¡± The person on the phone made it sound very urgent.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°A vampire just came. It looks like he¡¯s someone pretty important, but he¡¯s dying!¡± The person on the phone said.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Han Tianyu nodded and then hung up.

    As Han Tianyu did not move away from Jiang Fei, although the phone was not on loudspeaker, both Jiang Fei and Ariel who had a sharp sense of hearing heard the conversation between Han Tianyu and the other person.

    ¡°Something¡¯s up with the vampires, it¡¯s best if we go and have a look!¡± Han Tianyu turned and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Where?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Northwestern border. If we go by ne...¡± Jiang Fei interrupted Han Tianyu before he could finish speaking, ¡°What do you mean by ne? Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei gave Ariel a look as he spoke.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Ariel nodded, then grabbed Han Tianyu¡¯s shoulder with her left hand and held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand in her right hand. Then, the three of them instantly disappeared from the ce.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± The worker who handed the phone to Han Tianyu was so shocked that he fell to the ground. Three people suddenly vanished into thin air. How was an ordinary human being like him supposed to ept it?

    Regardless of how frightened that worker was, Jiang Fei and the others appeared on a barren hill in the northwest of China the very next second. Ariel had never been to China¡¯s northwestern border, so she was not able to get to the exact location. However, teleporting together with two other people was still easy for someone with Level 5 power.

    ¡°I...¡± At this time, Han Tianyu was extremely shocked. Although he did not know where they were at, the sudden teleportation was already enough to shock him.

    ¡°0541, project a three-dimensional map!¡± Jiang Fei ordered in his heart.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± A three-dimensional map was projected from the mysterious ring. At the same time, Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu, ¡°Brother Yu, where are the vampires?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already at the northwestern border?¡± Han Tianyu looked at the map. Arge blue dot above marked their current location.

    Han Tianyu was shocked that they actually traveled a few thousand miles in a second. Fortunately, he knew how to remain calm and still managed to point out to Jiang Fei the location of the secret prison which held the vampires.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei gestured Ariel. The next second, Ariel held onto the both of them again and teleported.

    This time, the three of them directly appeared near the entrance of the prison. When they arrived at the gate, they did not have to use any special means in order to enter because Han Tianyu was around.

    ¡°Boss, weren¡¯t you at capital just now?¡± The staff here was shocked when he saw Han Tianyu.

    ¡°How long have you been working for me?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Four years!¡± The staff replied.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked for me for four years and you still don¡¯t know that you shouldn¡¯t ask about some things?¡± Han Tianyu asked coldly.

    ¡°Sorry, boss! It¡¯s my bad!¡± The staff quickly lowered his head and did not even dare to look at Han Tianyu anymore.

    ¡°Bring me to the vampire!¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± There were other staff members who led them toward the infirmary.

    ¡°Is that vampire still alive?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    The staff did not immediately answer after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at Han Tianyu. Only when Han Tianyu nodded, the staff said, ¡°He¡¯s still alive, but it¡¯s hard to say how long he¡¯llst.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s still breathing!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Soon, they arrived at the infirmary in the prison. Jiang Fei saw the vampire, or rather, he saw a part of the vampire...

    It was hard to tell how heavily injured this vampire was because this guy only had half of his body left. His arms and legs have not only disappeared, but there was also a huge hole in his stomach and his internal organs were missing. If it was not because vampires had great vitality, this vampire would have been dead by now. There would even be flies flying around his body.

    ¡°Give this to him!¡± Jiang Fei took an Evil Purging Pill and two Grand Restore Pills out from the ring.

    ¡°I...¡± The doctor responsible for caring for this vampire looked at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Do as he says!¡± Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The doctor took the pills from Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. He did not even have to open the vampire¡¯s mouth, because half of this vampire¡¯s face had been beaten to a pulp. The doctor threw the pills directly into the hole above the vampire¡¯s cheek.

    The Evil Purging Pill instantly disappeared into the vampire¡¯s body. The vampire¡¯s body glowed with a faint light. Finally, some yellow-ck liquid flowed out along the vampire¡¯s wounds.

    ¡°Give him the two red ones too!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± The doctor then threw the two Grand Restore Pills into the vampire¡¯s cheek.

    In fact, after the yellow-ck liquid flowed out, the vampire¡¯s wounds began to heal. The vampires originally had superb vitality. Their self-recovery speed was very fast. Without any interruption, he would have fully recovered in a few days time.

    Now, however, with the help of Jiang Fei¡¯s pills, the vampire¡¯s recovery speed became faster. In less than half an hour, all his wounds had healed. Even his internal organs and his limbs had grown back.

    The regrowing of his limbs had nothing to do with Jiang Fei¡¯s pills. It was due to the self-recovery abilities of the vampire himself. Jiang Fei¡¯s Grand Restore Pills only speeded up the process.

    ¡°Ah...¡± After a long groan, the vampire finally woke up.

    ¡°I hope I can get some information from him!!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Previously, he had already sensed this vampire¡¯s strength. This was a peak Level 4 vampire and he was quite powerful. It was likely that he had gone through an extremely rough battle to end up like this. Jiang Fei hoped to get some information about the Holy Grail from him!

    ¡°This ce is...¡± It seemed like the vampire who just woke up was not very clear-headed.

    ¡°ck hair, ck eyes... Chinese people. I managed to flee to China?¡± The vampire muttered to himself.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re safe now!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much!¡± The vampire said in broken Chinese.

    ¡°Okay, you can speak English, we can understand you!¡± Jiang Fei could not stand the vampire¡¯s strange ent.

    After a few simple questions, Jiang Fei led the topic to the issue he was the most concerned about.

    ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of Countess Beatrice and the Holy Grail?¡± Jiang Fei asked the vampire.

 Chapter 715 - High Risk, High Reward

    <h4>Chapter 715: High Risk, High Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Dead... they¡¯re all dead...¡± When Countess Beatrice was mentioned, it seemed like the vampire¡¯s soul had left his body.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s over for us vampires...¡± The vampire sighed, then cried and told Jiang Fei everything.

    After being attacked by the Vatican, Countess Beatrice and her four great dukes ran with the Holy Grail in an attempt to escape danger. Later, they got lucky and met Franco. Through Franco, they learned that China was willing to protect the vampires.

    Therefore, Countess Beatrice and her four great vampire dukes attempted to flee to China with the Holy Grail. However, nobody knew that a vampire that Franco talked to previously had been captured by the Mutants on his way to China. Eventually, the Mutants learned that the vampires nned to take refuge in China.

    So, a giant trap was set up by the Mutants and the Vatican near the border of western China and the uninformed Countess Beatrice and her dukes fell right into the trap.

    One could easily imagine what happened after that. The Mutants and the Vatican had a total of four Level five powerhouses. Against them, Countess Beatrice died under the hands of a Godde user. Three other grand dukes also died on the spot. Thest one managed to flee from the battlefield and enter the territory of China after being seriously injured.

    As they had gotten their hands on the Holy Grail, the Mutants and the masters of the Vatican were not willing to create new problems toplicate the issue. They did not enter Chinese territory to pursue thest great vampire duke, which was why he could escape here and survive.

    ¡°If this is the case, then the Holy Grail has already fallen into the hands of the Mutants?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brow furrowed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The great vampire duke cried. He did not even dare to ask Jiang Fei to help him get the Holy Grail back. Now, the vampires existed in name only. Only a small number of vampires were fortunate enough to manage to escape into China. It was already a blessing to survive. How could he possibly dare to make a request?

    ¡°Okay, you have a good rest!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand and left the infirmary with Ariel.

    Since the Mutants had already obtained the Holy Grail, these vampires were now meaningless to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What do we do with these guys?¡± Han Tianyu quickly followed behind him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just raise them for now. We can afford to anyway.¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand. Although these vampires were useless now, Jiang Fei was not a killer. These vampires knew their current situation very well anyway. They were all extremely obedient and it did not cost much to keep them alive.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Han Tianyu nodded. His family was rich and powerful. Raising a few vampires as pets was no big deal.

    ¡°Things are way more troublesome now. From this guy¡¯s injuries, I can tell that they were attacked at least a week ago. If the Mutants act fast enough, the first batch of Mutants strengthened by Bio-Technology should already be ready by now!¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°I think the Mutants and America will attack soon!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No way...¡± While Han Tianyu spoke, his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± As this was the phone of the worker at the warehouse previously, Han Tianyu did not know who was calling.

    ¡°Xiao Han,e over now!¡± The person on the other side of the phone only said one thing, then hung up.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Fan Yao!¡± Han Tianyu did not hide anything from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then gave Ariel a look.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Ariel reached out to grab Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu, then teleported.

    A secondter, the three of them were already at a secluded park in the capital.

    Soon, Han Tianyu called two cars. One car took Jiang Fei and Ariel back to the hotel so that they could rest and another car took him to Fan Yao.

    Jiang Fei expected that Fan Yao would want to meet Han Tianyu. After all, in the eyes of these high-ranked officials, Han Tianyu was sent to Jiang Fei¡¯s side as an observer. So, after meeting Jiang Fei this time, Fan Yao would definitely want to get some information about Jiang Fei from Han Tianyu.

    In the hotel, Jiang Fei had nothing to do, so he decided to return to the game. As it was already midnight, Jiang Fei had missed his match.

    The gamemittee originally wanted to give Jiang Fei a penalty and suspend him for life. However, considering Jiang Fei¡¯s great reputation in the Dark Faction, if they banned Jiang Fei, it might cause the vast majority of the audience to be dissatisfied. So, they just fined him for not showing up.

    As soon as Jiang Fei returned to the game, Billy Boy and the others sent him messages.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you the whole time!¡± Mo Xiaoyu said.

    ¡°Yeah, guild master. We gathered an Elite team of 50,000 people as soon as we got online this morning. We¡¯ve waited for you for so long that it¡¯s already noon...¡± Billy Boyined.

    Although Jiang Fei had only logged into the game two hourste, half a day had already passed by in the game. As Jiang Fei brought them to do Quests yesterday, everyone leveled three times and gained many other rewards. So, when they heard that their great guild master would bring them around clearing Quests again today and that there were 50,000 avable slots, all the members of Empyreal Dragon signed up for it.

    However, after a party of 50,000 people was assembled, Jiang Fei did not show up. Without Jiang Fei, Billy Boy and Seven Stars Warrior did not dare to ept the Quest. Yesterday, everyone clearly saw how difficult the bosses were. There were even Overlord-ranked bosses. If Jiang Fei was not here, they would not be able to defeat these bosses at all.

    So, when Jiang Fei came online today, the whole Empyreal Dragon became excited, especially those lucky ones who managed to get a slot in the party. They were all rubbing their hands with glee, waiting for their guild master to lead them.

    ¡°Mmm, add me in!¡± Seeing that everyone could not wait any longer, Jiang Fei did not dy things any further.

    After Jiang Fei joined the party, Billy Boy passed the party leader to him. Then, Jiang Fei entered the Commander¡¯s Hall on behalf of everyone to ept the Quest.

    ¡°Marshal, I¡¯m here!¡± After entering the Commander¡¯s Hall, Jiang Fei came to Ivan.

    ¡°Mmm! Are you guys ready?¡± Ivan asked.

    ¡°I have assembled a strong 50,000 man army!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s time for you all to show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Ivanughed.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    Quest Name: Supporting the frontline.

    Quest Goal: Ship twenty Gnome Cannons and ammunition to the frontline and ensure that these war weapons are not damaged.

    Quest Rewards: All members Level +2! 1000 gold coins for all members, unknown equipment reward.

    Quest Penalties: Every time a Gnome cannon is destroyed, the gold coin reward is reduced by 20%. If five Gnome cannons are destroyed, there will be no rewards. If the number of destroyed Gnome cannons exceeds five, every next destroyed cannon will cause all members to lose 20% of their current Level¡¯s Experience Points.

    Remarks: If less than three cannons are destroyed, the party leader will receive additional rewards.

    ¡°Damn! This is a Quest with high risk and high rewards!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows lifted up. Since it was a Story Quest, the rewards were naturally extremely good. The reward of 50,000 people collectively leveling up twice was absolutely tempting. However, if all twenty cannons were destroyed, 50,000 people would collectively lose three Levels.

 Chapter 716 - Danger is Close

    <h4>Chapter 716: Danger is Close</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Transport team is ready! You are good to go!¡± said Ivan.

    ¡°Understood. I will need to make some preparations before moving out,¡± Jiang Fei replied before heading out of the Commander¡¯s Hall.

    Outside the hall, Jiang Fei was greeted by one of the NPCs that was part of the convoy. He was just one of the 1,000 NPCs that were in charge of transporting the Gnome Cannons and Ammunitions. While they were many of them, they were only Level 50 Normal tier farmers. Their fighting capability was almost close to zero. It would be up to Jiang Fei and the other 49,999 yers to defend the convoy.

    Their task was to safely escort the entire convoy to the Main Camp in the front lines. As long as they had gotten the cannons and ammunition there, Jiang Fei would only need to talk to either Heinz or Frizt toplete the quest and obtain luxury rewards.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Although this was not the first escort mission that he had epted, it was not the same as the others.

    When he was protecting Mond, he was on a special map where he only needed to stop the enemies from getting close to Mond. This time, the mission required him to protect arge convoy in an open field! NPCs as well as yers from the Light Faction would surely being in from all directions. The defensive fight would be chaotic as it would be unpredictable.

    ¡°Guild master? Have you epted the quest?¡± asked Billy Boy when he saw Jiang Feiing out of the Commander¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°Yeah, I did. But you¡¯re not going to like it,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the quest about?¡±

    ¡°First, we need to get these cannons and ammunition to the front line. Then, we need to make sure that no one destroys the cannons!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reward?¡± asked Little Rain. To him and a few others, the task matters not as much as the reward!

    ¡°If everything goes smoothly, everyone who participates in this quest will gain 2 Levels and a mystery equipment reward!¡± said Jiang Fei. He did not bother to mention gold coins since the guild was too rich. Everyone in the guild had known to receive money from time to time depending on their contributions. The guild¡¯s treasury was never short of coins.

    ¡°Yeah! Now that¡¯s what I call a reward!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure about it yet. If the mission fails, all of us are going to drop 3 levels!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Heh. With you around, how are we going to fail?¡± said Little Rain as he chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not all-powerful and all-knowing. Even I can make mistakes...¡± said Jiang Fei as he remembered how Isabe and Ariel had died right before him.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get ready! I¡¯ll take the lead. Billy, you¡¯re in charge of guarding the convoy. Make sure that we are well protected!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Commander, sir? Are we going now?¡± asked one of the NPCs of the convoy.

    ¡°Yes, we are. Follow me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he got to the front most of the convoy.

    ¡°Ding! Verdure Glider is now transporting important supplies to the Shadow Faction¡¯s Main Camp in the front lines. All yers are encouraged to join the soldiers to stop the supplies from being delivered to their destination! Destroying each supply crate would grant you a luxurious reward!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s convoy started moving, all yers in the Light Faction had received a system notification. The quest required them to venture into the territory of the Shadow Faction. However, since the reward was, as the system notification mentioned, luxurious, yers had decided to risk it. For each cannon destroyed, the party will receive a total of 200,000,000 experience points which would be divided equally among the party members.

    ¡°Heck, this is good!¡±

    ¡°Hell yeah! We can also kill that Verdure Glider!¡±

    ¡°Heh! The bounty on his head is far greater than the reward for destroying the cannons!¡±

    ¡°Open party here! Feel free to join!¡±

    ...

    In an instant, the Light Faction was rattled. Many yers started to form parties amongst themselves while many other guilds with their own party were ready and waiting. While destroying the cannons came with great rewards, the reward of killing Jiang Fei would be even greater! The reward given directly by the Divine Light God would definitely be worth the trouble. Some had even thought that they might even get themselves a hidden ss or even better, a hidden race!

    By the time Jiang Fei started moving as a whole, yers in the Light Faction had already formed their parties and were on their way to stop him. Sea of yers could be seen getting out of the fortresses from the Light Faction. There were still many more in the fortresses trying to form a party.

    Even though they would need to enter the territory of the Shadow Faction, the average yer level had surpassed Level 65. They would not need to worry about being overwhelmed by Level 70 NPCs. At this point, they would not have to worry about the Level Suppression system affecting them. They could easilye in like a locust swarm to destroy any NPCs that dared stand in their way.

    ...

    ¡°Something is not right,¡± said Jiang Fei to Billy Boy.

    ¡°What could possibly be wrong? Even if someone from the Light Faction were toe and disturb us, they would be fighting us in our own turf. At most, they would send in a small team of thieves,¡± said Billy Boy.

    ¡°... Something is wrong but I can¡¯t put a finger on it,¡± said Jiang Fei worriedly.

    ¡°Rx. If anyone dares to stand in our way, I will st them with my Forbidden Spell,¡± said Little Rain confidently.

    Every other yer beside Jiang Fei alone was extremely rxed and nonchnt about this escort mission. Even though they knew that there would be a penalty if they failed the mission, the convoy was still traveling in the Shadow Faction¡¯s territory. Perhaps that was the reason they were so rxed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be certain until I know it is certain. I¡¯ll leave the convoy to you, Billy Boy. I¡¯ll be flying around to check the surroundings,¡± said Jiang Fei as he summoned the Evol. Skygliding Dragon.

    Jiang Fei was currently in an open field with no mounts restrictions. Having summoned the Skygliding Dragon, Jiang Fei and Akatziris hopped on it and flew high and far to check on the surrounding.

    It had been two hours since he had started moving and yet there was nothing going on. It was quiet and peaceful. Everything went smoothly as the convoy hadpleted 35% of the entire trip. At this point, instead of being rxed, Jiang Fei grew more anxious by the minute.

    ¡°Miss Rosette, are you in the Demon Dragon Fortress?¡± asked Jiang Fei in a message to Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Yes, I am. What¡¯s up?¡±

    Rosette Rose had already treated the Demon Dragon Fortress like her home as she had never left the ce. She was, after all, the chief of management of the guild. As such, she had only trained her level to be sufficient enough to enter the Faction Map. Being at Level 40, she had no reason to leave the fortress or she would be killed by a normal tier monster.

    ¡°Go to the army barracks and find Hua Mn and Sylphy. Tell them that I might have trouble. Have them to prepare an army before finding me en route to the Main Camp in the front line,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Got it. Do you have any other requests?¡± asked Rosette Rose.

    ¡°No. Be quick, the entire convoy might be in trouble. I¡¯m not sure. But I trust my gut feeling...¡±

    Rosette Rose did not ask any more questions as she headed to the barracks to inform Hua Mn and Sylphy about Jiang Fei¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Miss Casanova, please gather allbat ss yers in the guild. Get them ready to fight and gather close to where I am now,¡± said Jiang Fei to Lady Casanova in another message. The current headcount of Empyreal Dragon was at over 70,000 yers, of which over 50,000 werebatants and the others were nonbatants. Even though Jiang Fei had already led exactly 49,999 yers, he feared that it would not be enough.

    After he had Rosette Rose and Lady Casanova to work, Jiang Fei was still feeling uneasy. He then sent a message to Happy Drunk.

    ¡°I need help from your guild. Please gather as manybat ss yers ande over to my position. In return, I will give you a fortress,¡± said Jiang Fei in the message.

 Chapter 717 - The Appetizer, a Plate of Freshly Baked Forbidden Spells!

    <h4>Chapter 717: The Appetizer, a te of Freshly Baked Forbidden Spells!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡± said Happy Drunk.

    ¡°Of course, since when did I ever break a promise,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I will get my men with you in thirty minutes. Send me your coordinates!¡± said Happy Drunk. Although he was not showing it, he was beyond happy. A fortress was not something that one could easily get.

    Not everyone could get their hands on a fortress. Jiang Fei was a special case since he had a huge head start. Others would find it hard. For example, if Happy Drunk were to suddenly get himself an empty fortress and im it, other guilds would fight him for it. Before Happy Drunk could even set up the fortress defense, other guilds would have already decimated his fortress. Before he could even defend against the Light Faction, yers from the Shadow Faction would have destroyed it.

    Every yer then was from major cities. Who did not have enemies? It was a zero-sum game. If I don¡¯t get one, you don¡¯t get one either.

    In the end, the total fortresses that were built in both the Light and Shadow Factions were no more than ten. One of them was Jiang Fei¡¯s own Demon Dragon Fortress, the strongest fortress that was built on the Faction Map. Compared to Jiang Fei¡¯s, other fortresses were nothing but fragile lego contraption that could fall at anytime! Many of them had not even finished their core buildings.

    Demon Dragon Fortress was able to be so strong because of Jiang Fei¡¯s early head start. By the time yers were able to enter the Faction Map, Jiang Fei had basically finished building the defensive walls. Not forgetting the Hidden ss¡ªConstructor, Beansprout.

    With the ever-efficient manager, Miss Rosetta Rose helping Beansprout by providing as many materials he needed, the fortress was built to stand against siege attacks. The towers that were built by Beansprout had powerful offensive attacks that would make anyone who dared toe close run back to their mama. The fortress was just like a stationary dragon. Leave it alone and it grows. However, if you dared disturb it, expect nothing but utter destruction!

    Jiang Fei had even installed two Altars inside the fortress that would provide a powerful boon to all allies.

    The Demon Dragon Fortress¡¯s position and its prowess made it hard for any Light Faction enemies to even try to invade the Shadow Faction. If they wanted to get close to the Demon me Fortress, they would have to get through the Demon Dragon Fortress first.

    The Aristocrats were doing very well for the past few months. Although they had made good expansion, they were still not able to im any fortress on the Faction map for themselves. One thing that Jiang Fei had always forgotten was that Han Tianyu had not logged into the game for many, many months.

    Due to several issues in the real world, Han Tianyu had thoroughly forgotten about the game. To begin with, the reason he had yed the game was to get closer to Jiang Fei. Now that his rtionship with Jiang Fei was stronger than ever, there was no need for him to bother Jiang Fei in the game.

    Jiang Fei had never bothered to inform Han Tianyu the importance of the game. Hence, from Han Tianyu¡¯s point of view, Jiang Fei ying the game was just a means of rxation. There was no need for him to join Jiang Fei anymore.

    Hence, while Happy Drunk was on cloud nine, Han Tianyu¡¯s mind was lost in the clouds. Because of his prolonged absence from the game, the burden of leadership of the guild had fallen onto Happy Drunk. Without the support of the rich folk, The Aristocrats had not been at its top form for many months now. Back then, whenever a problem came up, Han Tianyu would use his money to solve it. If there was something he did not like, he would use his money to go around it. If anyone dared to oppose his guild, he would load his diamond cannon with his cash as ammunition to st them away.

    When Han Tianyu was still leading the guild, no one dared to oppose him. However, now that Han Tianyu¡¯s presence in the game was gone, the guild was forced to do things the normal way.

    No one could forget that The Aristocrats was an ally of the Empyreal Dragon. Back then, when Empyreal Dragon was still a growing little bird, the Aristocrats was there to help them, to nurture them to be the Phoenix they were today. Sadly, other pug yers did not care about that. All they wanted was to join the strongest guild. The best would only join the best. Hence, other noob yers tend to flock to the lousier guild, the Aristocrats.

    While Empyreal Dragon was over 80,000 members strong, the Aristocrats had only over 55,000 members. If there was a guild leaderboard in the Shadow Faction, the Aristocrats would be in the top 20 list, while Empyreal Dragon would always be at the top.

    Jiang Fei asked the Aristocrats for help because Happy Drunk and Jiang Fei were close. At a certain point, one could say that Jiang Fei had faith in Happy Drunk.

    This escort mission was too important for anyone to be cking. Once the mission failed, everyone who had participated in this mission would lose three levels. Jiang Fei did not dare to ask other guilds for help, especially since they might bear a grudge toward them and could purposely sabotage the mission to see them fail and lose their hard-earned experience.

    When he was done with Happy Drunk, Jiang Fei continued to roam in the sky, keeping an eye on anyone or anything that came close to the convoy. On the ground, Billy Boy had strategically assigned many members to guard each side of the convoy. Billy Boy took the lead while Seven Star Warrior was guarding the rear. The entire convoy was moving extremely slowly. Even though Jiang Fei had called two guilds for help, having to instantly mobilize tens of thousands of yers was not something that could be done in a jiffy.

    Still unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, yers of the Light Faction had gathered and had already started to hunt for the convoy. The reinforcements from the Shadow Faction were still gathering.

    Half an hourter, Jiang Fei, who was flying in the sky had finally noticed something.

    A white pir of light that was as wide as the Empire State Building shed somewhere far away. After the white pir of light dissipated, an army of 40,000 soldiers emerged.

    ¡°Stop the convoy! Enemies iing!¡± cried Jiang Fei from the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Stop the wagons!¡± cried Seven Star Warriors and Billy Boy at the same time. The entire group of 50,000 yers of Empyreal Dragon started to fan out and form a circr defensive formation.

    Jiang Fei flew in closer to examine his enemies and found that they were NPC soldiers, not yers. It seemed that they had just encountered the first wave of enemies.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to hold them back. Little Rain, standby and get ready to cast your Forbidden Spell!¡± said Jiang Fei before speeding off into the clouds.

    Billy Boy acknowledged Jiang Fei¡¯s order and immediately got into action.

    ¡°Boys! It¡¯s time to protect the fireworks! Little Rain, do your thing! Tanks, square formation around the fireworks!¡± cried Billy Boy.

    Almost immediately, eight tank ss yer emerged from the group and formed a 3¡Á3 formation with Little Rain at the center.

    As the 40,000 NPC soldiers got closer and closer, Jiang Feinded his dragon somewhere close to them and immediately dismissed it. He pulled up his bow and started to attack. Like a machine gun, Jiang Fei¡¯s insane attack speed had sent many arrows out into the sky in a few seconds. Like a shower of arrows, each of Jiang Fei arrows had enough attack power to kill one soldier each.

    The problem was with the number of enemies. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s killing speed was insanely fast, Jiang Fei was only able to kill eight soldiers per second. It would take him quite some time to clean out 40,000 soldiers!

    Even though he was able to kill less than 500 soldiers in a minute, it would take him more than one hour to kill all 40,000 enemies.

    At this point, Jiang Fei summoned the Skygliding Dragon again to help him block a few enemies from advancing. Coupled with the fallen bodies, the army¡¯s movement speed was slightly slowed down.

    Five minutes into the battle, Jiang Fei was only able to kill over 2,500 soldiers. Although the numbers were insane, it was only a tiny chisel to the entire army¡¯s prowess in numbers.

    ¡°Big boss! Time to get away!¡± cried Little Rain as he warned Jiang Fei of his iing Forbidden Spell.

    Apocalyptic Scorch!

    A small fireball was released from Little Rain¡¯s magic staff toward the center of the army. The fireball then made it into the ground where it exploded with a bang. me came out spewing from beneath the earth, destroying the NPC soldiers.

    As Little Rain leveled up, he continued to farm more equipment that could boost his Forbidden Spell. One of the stronger equipment he had was the ring that Jiang Fei had given to him, the Ring of Decimation. Together with other equipment that he had farmed on his own, he had managed to increase his Forbidden Spell¡¯s damage output, casting range, and Area of Effect range. Compared to when he had first used the spell, Little Rain¡¯s current Apocalyptic Scorch was at least five to six times more potent!

 Chapter 718 - Incoming

    <h4>Chapter 718: Iing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The pirs of mes had incinerated the NPC soldiers, killing them so fast that they could not even feel anything.

    Little Rain¡¯s Level was already high enough that his damage was not suppressed. With so many powerful equipments and the skill¡¯s own ten times power output, instantly killing the Level 70 NPC soldiers was only expected. It would only be weird if he was not able to.

    After the skill was cast, only less than 2,000 soldiers remained. Jiang Fei took his time to slowly kill them all one by one. Only when Jiang Fei reported again after killing every single NPC soldier, Seven Star Warrior and Billy Boy relieved the yers that were guarding the convoy and returned to the normal formation.

    ¡°More iing! Do not get toofy just yet!¡± said Jiang Fei as he returned to the sky. If the first wave of enemies was defeated, the next one will arrive soon. As Jiang Fei predicted, not long after the convoy had made a slight advancement, another pir of light sted down from the sky and 40,000 more soldiers appeared to attack.

    ¡°Little Rain, how¡¯s your mana?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Enough for only one more. After that, I¡¯ll be emptied,¡± said Little Rain who was busy taking in as many mana potions as humanly possible. Despite having arge mana pool, restoring mana was not as easy as restoring Health.

    ¡°If only I can pass the Cauldron of Spirit to him!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Unfortunately, the Cauldrons were character locked items. Only through death could he give the Cauldron to Little Rain.

    While it was a tempting idea, Jiang Fei could not afford to die. Even though dying in the Faction map would not cause experience points to drop and even equipment that was dropped on death could be recollected easily, Jiang Fei¡¯s death would mean the death of Akatziris. Due to the contract with her, if Jiang Fei died, so would Akatziris. Unlike Jiang Fei, Akatziris¡¯ death was permanent. Even though she was not as close as how Isabe was to Jiang Fei, he did not want to sacrifice Akatziris just because he wanted to give the Cauldron of Spirit to Little Rain.

    ¡°Let loose, we¡¯ll worry about your manater,¡± said Jiang Fei. Alone, Jiang Fei¡¯s killing speed was too slow. If he had let even one of the NPC soldiers get pass him, it would cause a chain effect. Like a broken dam, more and more NPCs soldiers would break pass his defense line and move toward the convoy. That would still be fine but what if yers decided to join the NPC soldiers in attacking?

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Little Rain as he started to chant. Billy Boy quickly organized the same defensive formation around Little Rain to protect him. In a few minutes, almost all 40,000 soldiers were killed while Jiang Fei flew from the skies to clear the strays.

    ¡°Little Rain, what is the ETA for the next Forbidden Spell?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°In about half an hour,¡± said Little Rain as he was already chugging down mana potions.

    Jiang Fei frowned. He would have to start thinking of another method to clear the NPC soldiers. Thirty minutes to stall, it should not be a lot of trouble...

    Ten minutes after the second wave, the atmosphere was silent. It was so quiet that Jiang Fei could not help but feel extremely worried.

    Just as Jiang Fei wanted to fly further into the distance, a sh of white light came in and 40,000 NPC soldiers spawned.

    ¡°All magicians, except Little Rain, to the front. Hunters and other bow users follow up. Everyone else, hold your position!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he took the frontmost position far ahead of the absolute defense line.

    While he was stalling the NPC soldiers from advancing, Billy Boy and Seven Star Warrior had started to work and organize the yers around the convoy to form a defensive formation.

    ¡°Tanks, form two lines in the front. Healers stay behind them. Thieves and Bandits, roam around, kill fast and kill many. Make sure to keep an eye out for yers from the Light Faction. Everyone else, stay frosty!¡±

    ¡°Melee DPS yers, stay in formation. Protect the convoy from any iing yers.¡±

    Jiang Fei was pleased to see how Billy Boy and Seven Star Warrior were working extremely well together. Concurrently, he was shooting arrows as fast as he could but he was not able to kill fast enough to make a difference. Even though he did not want to, he had to withdraw step by step.

    By the time the NPC soldiers had entered the magician¡¯s attacking range, Billy Boy had initiated the attack.

    ¡°Magicians! AoE skills! Bow users, shoot down as many as you can! Do not waste your skills on the front. Let the guild master take them down! Focus on the back!¡± cried Billy Boy.

    Spells were released into the sky, like fireworks, before turning into a powerful explosion that killed the enemies inrge areas. At the same time, all archers were releasing as many arrows as they could. As they were required to shoot the targets at the back, the archers had to aim their arrows high up in the sky to avoid killing the enemies in the front. At that point, the arrows in the air had formed a nket so thick that it covered the sky. There was no need to aim, any arrows that were shot would surely hit an enemy!

    It was an orchestra of destruction. Arrows and spells were whistling through the air as they fell and killed the enemies. At this point, the NPC soldiers were already facing off the tanks. To support and protect the attacks behind them, the tanks would have to face the soldiers without killing them in order to prevent them from moving forward. Rows of healers were constantly healing and casting buffs to hold the tanks in ce. As long as they were alive, no NPC soldiers would pass the barricade!

    ¡°Hold on for a little longer!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he noticed more than half of the NPC army were already killed.

    However, just as he could finally have room to breathe, he heard the sound of a de piercing through fleshing from behind him.

    ¡°GRAH!¡±

    ¡°Stealth! There¡¯s someone here!¡±

    ¡°Be advised, yers from the Light Faction are killing the tanks in the front line!¡±

    ...

    Due to the tight defensive formation created by Billy Boy and Seven Star Warrior, no yers were able to sneak into the convoy. The only way to infiltrate the convoy was to kill the tanks that were blocking their way one by one until there was an entry.

    In that instant, as many as 500 yers were killed. Even though Empyreal Dragon had armed their yers extremely well, they were not able to withstand abo attack from five yers simultaneously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Hunters! sh Bang!¡± cried Billy Boy. He was the Captain of the PvP warfare. He would know just how to counter stealth assault!

    Pew! Bang!

    Arrows with explosives were fired onto the ground and with a bright sh of light, silhouettes of stealth yers could be seen. Now, the tanks had something to do. Instead of blindly lifting their shields up, they could down swing their swords and axes to kill the yers! Seven Star Warrior started to pick out several strong yers and lead them to the front to finish off the enemy yers one by one. In no time at all, almost all stealth yers that were detected were killed, leaving only NPC soldiers. Although they were able to kill many Empyreal Dragon yers, they were not able to make an impact on the defense of the convoy. yers that were downed were quickly reced by tanks in the back line.

    ¡°Priest, revive the dead! Everyone else, keep pushing forward! yers are starting to attack soon!¡± cried Billy Boy. Even though the enemy Bandits and Assassins had taken down several of their tanks, it did not pose much of a trouble to the defense line as there were enough Priests to go around reviving yers. However, if stealth yers were starting to appear, that meant that there would be an army of yersing to attack soon.

 Chapter 719 - Cannon Fodders

    <h4>Chapter 719: Cannon Fodders</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Bandits and Assassins should not be a problem for the near future as there was no respawn point for yers from the Light Faction anywhere close. To get back to where the convoy was, they would have to respawn on the Light Faction map, make their way to the logistics officer to receive a free set of equipment and run all the way back.

    In Faction maps, dying would not deduct a yer¡¯s experience points. However, they would still lose all their equipment. Even though the NPC would provide yers with free equipment, it was only a Green graded tier with sh*t tier attributes. It was so bad that some White graded equipment might have been better. However, it was free and it was better than running into the battlefield butt-naked. In arge battle, confident yers would go in with their best equipment, with confidence that they would not die. Anyone else would unequip their own personal equipment and store it somewhere else and put on the free equipment given by the NPC. Dying with the free equipment dropped would not be a loss. With this idea, the Bandits and Assassins that were killed by Empyreal Dragon had dropped nothing but Greens.

    The equipment that were dropped were so worthless that they had only cost one copper coin. It would not even be used for Dismantling to be broken down into something useful. It was truly a trash tier equipment.

    Billy Boy sighed heavily.

    ¡°Seems they will try and use the zerg swarm tactic,¡± said Billy Boy when he noticed a sea of Green graded equipment lying on the ground. He understood that the enemy will not mind dying as long as they could deal some damage to the convoy. It was a good strategy since they had nothing to lose. While they could respawn, again and again, they would not be losing anything but time while the manpower of the Empyreal Dragon will be slowly chisel away.

    Ignoring the threat of the Bandit and Assassins, for now, Billy Boy returned to focus on the formation since he will be expected a wave of yersing to them. At this point, Jiang Fei and a few of other range attackers were cleaning up the remaining NPC soldiers.

    Before they could even finish mopping the battlefield, a new batch of 40,000 NPC soldiers had spawned.

    ¡°So soon?¡± Jiang Fei roared angrilly. If waves of soldiers will only keep on spawning like that, the convoy would not be reaching their destination by the time the server shut downs for the day!

    Being mad was useless since the NPC soldiers will only keep oning. In no time at all, before the tanks of the Empyral Dragon could even fully recover, the NPC soldiers had already start toe close.

    Jiang Fei had no choice but to charge in. The same tactic was applied this time as well.

    ...

    However...

    ¡°I spotted him! He¡¯s right there! Sandwiched between the Empyreal Dragon and the NPC soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Go get them!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    ¡°Have no fear, we have more yers on our side! We will kill him today!¡±

    ¡°Heck yeah! We can die 10 times over and drop nothing but trash! As long as we can kill Jiang Fei!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei had spotted the iing sea of yers that was emerging from the horizon. All of them were from the Light Faction and they were at least 300,000 of them.

    These sea of yers were only the first and fastest yer that had managed to party up. They mainly consisted of small to medium sized guilds and a few other pug yers that ganged together. They were weak and greedy to the core. They fear that otherrger guild will take down Jiang Fei before they could and would not wait any longer to strategize properly.

    ¡°This is bad. Little Rain, how long until the next Forbidden Spell?¡± cried Seven Star Warrior when he spotted the sea of yers. Even though they were weak, they had the numbers! 300,000 against 50,000 was nothing to be rxed about. If Billy Boy did not give out the order, no one is allowed to fight back. In ordance with Jiang Fei¡¯s order, they must stay with the convoy to protect it at all cost!

    ¡°15 minutes!¡± cried Little Rain with a bottle of mana potion dangling at the side of his mouth.

    ¡°F*ck this. We¡¯ll go all out! Tanks, circle formation! DPS, healers, prioritize enemies that are closer to the tanks!¡± cried Billy Boy. He quickly conveyed his order to Seven Star Warrior and have him to coordinate with him. It was a test of cooperation and teamwork. Even with superior equipment, skill, and yer level, being outnumbered had ced them in a tough position.

    ¡°Bandits and Assassin are toe back to the convoy right now!¡± said Seven Star Warrior in the party channel. There were too many enemiesing at them. Even if the Bandits and Assassins could take down yers, they will be killed as soon as they had killed someone. If was not a good trade since the Empyreal Dragon will be giving out superior equipment in exchange for a few enemies lives!

    ¡°Look! Hah! It¡¯s really only 50,000 yers!¡±

    ¡°Heh. If we destroy only one cannon, it¡¯s 200 million experience points! Alright boys, the jackpot is right there!¡±

    ¡°Heh! That bunch of pipsqueak had dared to call themselves the best guild? All of them are just dogs raised by Jiang Fei! Let¡¯s kill them all and get their equipments for ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than I am! You should lead the charge!¡±

    ¡°Stupid! I don¡¯t want to be the cannon fodder!¡±

    ...

    Even though they clearly had more yers on their side, the army of yers had dared not to charge into the fight! They were all cowardly yers that even in a herd, they had dared not to step forward. All of them wanted to take advantage of the situation and let anyone else to be the cannon fodder while they would reap the benefits for themselves.

    ¡°Heh! Dy! Dy! In 10 minutes, I¡¯ll st all of you to hell!¡± cried Little Rain when he saw how the yers of the Light Faction were arguing amongst themselves.

    ¡°Hmph. Spineless cowards...¡± Billy Boy scoffed. If they were not tasked to protect the convoy, Billy Boy had the utmost confidence in defeating the army of 300,000 yers!

    ...

    ¡°Why are we stalling? If the Empyreal Dragons had dealt with the NPC soldiers, we would only be digging out graves!¡±

    ¡°Good idea! Please lead the way. We will be right behind you!¡±

    ¡°Behind my butt! Why are you not going?¡±

    ...

    Everyone knew the concept of bing the cannon fodder and no one was willing to charge first. That was the disadvantage of being a pug yer without a dedicated guild. There was no teamwork, no leader, nomander... Pug yer fight for themselves and no one else. Hence, even though they know that if the Empyreal Dragon had cleared the NPC soldiers, they would only be losing their real cannon fodder, yet none of them would willing to go.

    By the time the NPC soldiers had less than half of them left, someone amongst the army of 300,000 yers hade out.

    ¡°A bunch of sore losers,¡± said that yer. He was the guild master of a medium sized guild. Without waiting, hemands his own army of 50,000 yers to charge into the battlefield.

    ¡°Look! A guild has taken the lead! Let¡¯s go! Go!¡±

    As soon as the mid-sized guild had taken the lead, the other pug yers instantly followed behind. From afar, they looked like they wereing in an arrow formation...

    Even though no one wants to be the cannon fodder, there were only 20 cannons in the convoy. If one guild that had taken the lead destroyed them all, there would be none left for the others. Being greedy to the core, they would not allow them to reap all the benefits to themselves.

    ¡°Stop,¡± said the guild master in his guild channel as soon as he had entered the attack range of Empyreal Dragon.

    He had already predicted this. He had only wanted to give the impression that he will be taking the lead. Hence, when he saw that his n was working, he stopped right at the crucial moments to let the other stupid yer behind to charge in front of him!

 Chapter 720 - Baited and Ruined

    <h4>Chapter 720: Baited and Ruined</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Those that were baited into charging forward had realized it toote. They were already within the attack range of the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s defenders. Unfortunately, they could not retreat as there were too many yers were behind them blocking their way. On the one hand, they could go forward to attack, on the other, they could just run sideways, still be within the attack range of the Empyreal Dragon, and get themselves killed.

    ¡°Cataclysm Nova. I shall hold this against you. Mark my works, I shall have my revenge,¡± said the poor guild master that was baited into charge first. With no choice in hand, he had chosen to proceed to fight until thest member of their guild dies.

    ¡°Heh. You can bark all you want. You had only gotten what you deserve for trying to take advantage of me. I¡¯m only serving you the same treatment that you tried on me,¡± said Cataclysm Nova to the baited guild master that was trapped in between Cataclysm Nova¡¯s guild and Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Ignore the fraud! We shall proceed!¡± cried the unfortunate guild master as he led his guild to their death under the attacks of Jiang Fei¡¯s Empyreal Dragon. At the same time, Cataclysm Nova had led his guild members to follow loosely from behind. With someone taking all the damage for him, Cataclysm Nova¡¯s guild will suffer minimal damage. Since he was charging in second, Cataclysm Nova was not worried about reaping the rewards.

    ¡°Tanks! Hold them off! Healers, focus only on the tanks. DPS, if you take damage, run back and heal yourself using potions! Do not demand heals from the healers!¡± Billy Boy roared. He was at his best in such a war. Although defensive warfare was not his forte, he had still done a good job atmanding the entire guild. At this point, due to the sheer number of yers and NPC soldiers, the Empyreal Dragon was forced to focus on a passive defensive tactic.

    All the tanks had their shield held in front to form an unmoving barricade. All their movements were rigid and instantaneous. Every time Billy Boy gave out an order, everyone, including the Healers will move instantaneously. At the second when the buff on the tanks had expired, the supporter and healers will instantly recast the buffs to support the tanks! The cooperative level for Empyreal Dragon could be said to be at the maximum. Compared to the messy, uncoordinated formation of the enemy, Empyreal Dragon was rock solid.

    Attacks from the Empyreal Dragon had never stopped since the start of the fight. The death per second was by the thousands! Anyone who dared toe closer to the tanks will be killed! That is for certain. Another certainty was the fact that thousands of death per second were insignificant since the enemy had over 300,000 head!

    If it was a guild, thousands of death per second was a serious matter. Especially the one of the guilds that had, unfortunately, be baited to charge head first. As soon as they reached within attack range, they had already lost more than 40,000 yers out of 60,000 members. By the time they had reached the front of the tanks of Empyreal Dragon, all of the guilds were killed.

    Despite being able to attack and be attacked, yers and NPC differs greatly in many factors. While yers can inflict very powerful damage, NPCs had an incredible higher Health Points. The NPC soldiers that Jiang Fei was fighting against were at Level 70 Elite tier. At the same time, he was dealing with many yers,ing from all sorts of guilds; small or big, it matters not if they were only Level 65 and equipped with extremely weak equipment. Their Health Points was so low that they had only one-third of the NPC soldier¡¯s Health Points. Put Jiang Fei aside and stop attacking, members of the Empyreal Dragon would still be able to one-hit-kill any random enemy yer.

    The lost ofbatants of the Light Faction was not small. One mid-size guild was entirely decimated almost less than 30 seconds as they tried to attack the tanks. Even so, the number of enemies was still somewhat the same. Thanks to the ¡°sacrifice¡± of the unfortunate guild, yers that came from behind had formed a buffer that will never be going away for some time unless Empyreal Dragon could increase the number of attackers.

    Two sides of the faction had shed. With melee attacksing in from the Light Faction, the number of casualties had only increased for the Shadow Faction. As soon as the first tank falls, more followed. Even though Billy Boy was extremely efficient in monitoring gaps in the front line, and reced the gap with a warrior or a melee ss with higher Health Points, he could not prevent the speedily increasing death rate.

    Unlike the enemy, with every death for the Empyreal Dragon, the stronger would the enemy be.

    ¡°Rain! ETA!¡± Billy Boy roared. At this point, the front line was getting incredibly unstable. Desperate for a solution, Billy Boy turned to Little Rain for hope.

    ¡°7 minutes! 7 more minutes!¡± Little Rain cried back.

    ¡°Sh*t! We need to hold on! Healers, you¡¯re thest hope we¡¯ve got!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior as he rushed to the front line to rece one of the fallen tanks.

    As a yer that had an undefeated record in PvP battles, Seven Star Warrior was killing like a machine as soon as he got into the front line. Seven Star Warrior had the privilege to be one of the top deck in the guild. He had his own personal healers with him all the time. With high Health Points and attack, unless he was facing an equally strong opponent, no one could bring him down. Not by a long shot.

    ¡°I need five groups of warriors in the right wing defense line!¡± said Billy Boy.

    Both Billy Boy and Seven Star Warrior were both higher officials in the guild. Even so, there was a difference in authority. Seven Star Warrior had always been leading PvE groups into dungeons and open field boss. Billy Boy, on the other hand, was a meister when ites to coordinating PvP battles, small orrge. For this escort mission, Jiang Fei had given Billy Boy the highest level of authority, second only to him.

    Is 7 minute long? Depends on the context. Enjoying a cup of noodle, not long enough. Waiting for Little Rain to cast Forbidden Spell in such a dire situation? Too long. The number of tanks defending the front was dropping faster than flies. At this point, all of the tank remaining had grown extremely tired.

    Jiang Fei and arge portion of the front line were tanking and defending against both yers and NPC soldiers. Having to divide their entire troops to fight against two sides was extremely taxing to the Empyreal Dragon.

    ¡°Just hold a little long! It¡¯s about time for us to strike back!¡± said Billy Boy in the party channel.

    ¡°Left-wing! Requesting three groups of healers in the left wing!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior to Billy Boy. He was fighting against yers. Even though the defense line against them was still going strong, the healers that were posted there were running dry of mana! Once a healer runs out of mana, they would be less useful than rocks in the roadside. Worse, without a healer, tanks will be sitting ducks that will be skewer alive!

    ¡°Not much longer! Not much longer!¡± Billy Boy muttered to himself. Members of the Empyreal Dragon were dropping like flies. At this point, almost everyone was fighting and not a single one was resting. Even those that were supposed to restoring their mana had joined the fight, simply by whacking with normal attacks whilst chugging on mana potions. Even so! The pressure in the defense line was growing greater by the second!

    ¡°No more! We cannot hold on any longer! Little Rain, use your Mana Crystal!¡± cried Billy Boy. The right-wing defense line was breaking and the left wing was losing their tanks as they speak, if either one of the defense lines was broken through, the entire convoy will fall!

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Little Rain.

    Mana Crystal is a kind ofst resort when a magician runs out of mana. Upon use, Mana Crystal will instantly restore 20% of a magician¡¯s Mana Point. However, creating such an item was extremely costly andplicated. Moreover, the item was limited to only one per magician at a time. Using one now means he would not have any trump card left.

    Even though he felt a little waste for using it now, the situation had called for it. Even though he could wait for just another 5 minutes to have enough mana to cast the Forbidden Spell, waiting until then would only expose the entire guild to imminent danger.

    Crack!

    Little Rain took out the Mana Crystal and break it. In that instant, Little Rain had instantly recovered over 60,000 points of mana. Without wasting any more precious time, Little Rain started to cast the Forbidden Spell.

    As soon as he did, fire magic had started to flow towards his character. That made all other magicians, friend or foe, within 1,000 meters to know that someone was casting a powerful fire-based spell.

    ¡°Oh no! Someone is casting a Forbidden Spell!¡± cried one of the magicians from the Light Faction.

    ¡°Charge in now! We cannot let him cast the Forbidden Spell!¡±

    ¡°Find him! Stop him!¡±

    ...

    The news got out quick that someone in the convoy was casting a Forbidden Spell. As soon as it did, everyone in the Light Faction panicked. Even the guilds master had started to figure out ways to break past the defense line in order to stop the caster. If Little Rain was allowed to cast the Forbidden Spell, everyone will be killed!

 Chapter 721 - The Reinforcement has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 721: The Reinforcement has Arrived</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The pressure was real. Seven Star Warrior, who was now fighting in the front line against the yers, was at the verge of falling. However, in that moment of desperation, the chants of Little Rain¡¯s Forbidden Spell had instantly boosted their morale. All that was weak and weary had summoned theirst strength to defend through thest fight before the Forbidden Spell striked.

    ¡°Change of ns. It¡¯s full-on defensive now! Prioritize using disabling skills over damaging! Lower the enemies¡¯bat efficiency! Reduce the death rate of our own! It¡¯s all about survival now! Leave the killing to Little Rain!¡± said Billy Boy in the party chat channel.

    ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± cried everyone in unison.

    Spells turned around. Instead of exploding shrapnel and piercing icicles, instant debuff spells were used over and over. The magicians and rangers were typically excelled in this field. Poison, Slow, Silent, Freeze, and many other types of debuffs were cast out to significantly lower the opponent¡¯s attack. Even though by doing it, they had reduced their kill rate down to almost zero, the death rate of Empyreal Dragon had dropped from more than ten yers per second to one yer or even less per second.

    The death rate dropped by such arge margin because of the weakened enemies. Tanks were able to hold on for much longer since most of the opponent attacks could not even prate their Defense. When little to no damage was taken, the healers were having a better time coordinating their healing, spending less mana allowed them tost longer before needing to be reced.

    ¡°Where is that magician?!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t even reach behind the tanks! There¡¯s no way we can find the caster!¡±

    ¡°Trash! You lots are nothing but trash! Must I do everything myself?¡±

    ...

    One by one, guild masters of the Light Faction side grew frustrated at their slow rate of progression. Even so, there was nothing that they could do. No one in their small guild had the capabilities to stop Little Rain! Unlike Empyreal Dragon, they do not have anyone with super long sniping skills or Forbidden Spells of their own. If they could not break past the first obstacle that was the tanks in the front, only death awaited them.

    Five minutester, Little Rain¡¯s chants stopped. Everyone in the Empyreal Dragon had goosebumps when he stopped chanting as they know what came next.

    Forbidden Spell: Apocalyptic Scorch! A professional guild master would have known the capability of their own guild. They should have already started evacuating the front lines the moment they were unable to find the Forbidden Spell caster. Inversely, these Light Faction guilds and pug yers had formed an extremely tight formation in order to form a spear formation to take down the tanks of Empyreal Dragon. Although it was a good formation it was also the cause of their downfall.

    KABOOM!

    The prowess of a Forbidden Spell was only intensified at this very moment. One spell was all it took to change the tide of war. That one spell had taken out 90% of all Light Faction yers. A few of those who still survived were only able to do so because of their cowardly intuition. What was left in front of the tanks were those that were not within the attack range of the Forbidden Spell. Even so, seeing that almost all of theirrades perished, they turned around and started to flee. It was futile to continue pressing on as they would not make any progress.

    ¡°Alright boys and girls, it¡¯s time to return the favor,¡± said Billy Boy as he gave the green light to start attacking.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Seven Star Warrior scoffed. He and the others that were fighting the yers had started to recover hastily. In less than several seconds, everyone was restored to full health. With a huge number of enemies reduced to ashes, there was nothing to fear. It was high time to strike.

    The other survivors of the Forbidden Spell ran. They did not know what to think after seeing a spell that had such a high area of effect and kill rate. No everything in the game was as diligent as Jiang Fei, who studied the game inside out and knew how to y it better. Most of the small guilds had members that yed the game just for the fun of it. How could they have seen a Forbidden Spell at that magnitude in their entire career? At most, they had only heard or read about in passing.

    The spell was able to take out more than 200,000 yers. Just that fact alone had made Empyreal Dragon a dangerous entity; like a country with immeasurable nuclear strike force.

    The truth was Little Rain¡¯s Forbidden Spell was not all that powerful. It was only the nature of a Forbidden Spell and it was not all that powerful to begin with. All the small guilds had just been living under a rock. It was only natural for someone who had never seen the prowess of a Forbidden Spell to not know how it worked. That was why everyone had packed like sardines in a can! Even when Little Rain had started chanting the spell, they did not even think of dispersing the yers to reduce the death count.

    When it was time to attack, Billy Boy had turned from a defensive turtle to a lion. All the escapees that were still alive were hunted down one by one. Those that were killed by the Forbidden Spell had no idea what had hit them. They revived in their origin city and was still spellbound by what had happened to them.

    ¡°Is that all of them? Alright, back to formation guys! Remember our objective. Protect the convoy! Supporters and DPS must help pick up the equipment of our fallen brothers,¡± said Billy Boy in the party chat channel.

    ¡°Hehe, good one guys. I¡¯m so very proud of everyone. When this is over, talk to Miss Rosette Rose and im your rewards!¡± said Jiang Fei. His speech had instantly sent a wave of cheer to all Empyreal Dragon members that were present in the quest.

    ¡°Oooh! Yeah! Praise the greatest guild master!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re so lucky to have someone like him as our guild master!¡±

    ¡°This is awesome! Hard workes with a good reward! I like it!¡±

    ...

    The fact that they had defeated an enemy with an army six times their size had made everyone proud and happy, Jiang Fei¡¯s giving out rewards had made the members of Empyreal Dragon grew even more happier.

    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m summoning you,¡± said Billy Boy as he used the skill that came with the wedding ring to summon Lady Casanova to his side.

    A Wedding Ring was an in-game item that came without attribute but only one skill. Under certain conditions, any partner would be able to activate the ring to summon their partner to their side. Much like Jiang Fei and Ariel¡¯s Contract of Devotion skill.

    When Lady Casanova came, she had brought over many yers recement equipment that was lost during the fight. Even though most of them were collected, there were still a few of them that were robbed by the Light Faction yers.

    When a yer died, all equipment that was being equipped will drop at a 100% rate. However, equipment in the item bag will only drop at a random rate. Hence, when the yers were killed, their equipment that had been picked up by the opponents would be stored in the item bag. Killing them would not guarantee a drop hence, reiming their ¡°stolen¡± equipment was improbable. Fortunately, Empyreal Dragon was rich and wealthy. The guild storage had so many backup equipment that it could replenish the entire guild if needed.

    Once everyone had restocked their equipment and potions, Empyreal Dragon regained theirbat power albeit not 100%.

    During the fight with the yers, two waves of NPC soldiers had spawned and came to attack. Luckily for Empyreal Dragon, they had not even noticed their presence as the yers of the Light Faction were more troublingpared to NPCs.

    ¡°Gear up and get going! We are making slow progress!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Lady Casanova have you gathered the yers I have asked for?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes. They will be arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    At this moment, he noticed a small yellow blimp in his mini-map. That yellow blimp was Jiang Fei¡¯s own Personal Soldiers. Based on their position in the map, Hua Mn and the rest were about to arrive soon.

    ¡°Proceed on without me. I need eyes in the skies,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took off with the Skygliding Dragon.

 Chapter 722 - Time is of the Essence

    <h4>Chapter 722: Time is of the Essence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Jiang Fei was in the air, he made sure that he was not followed before heading toward where Hua Mn was.

    ¡°My lord!¡± cried Hua Mn when she saw himing toward her

    ¡°Darling!¡± cried Sylphy as she wrapped her arms around Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s always nice to see you,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°The feeling is mutual. When a kind adventurer had informed us about the trouble you are in, we rushed over immediately,¡± said Nina.

    ¡°Well, I am in trouble but it is something that I can still handle on my own. However, I appreciate if all of you could hide in the shadow for now. Please do not let yourself seen until I call for you,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Nina as she pulled Sylphy away from Jiang Fei and directed the rest of Hua Mn¡¯s soldiers away.

    Jiang Fei did not expect the girls to appear so soon. Fighting in a battle was a gamble on its own. yers can safely participate in any fights as even if they died, they could always revive again. NPCs stayed dead. Even though Jiang Fei was close with the girls and did not develop any special feelings for them, he did not want the girls to just die by the hands of yers. The worst ones were Hua Mn¡¯s underlings. They were, at best, Level 80 Elite tier NPCs. Even with 100,000 of them, they would be easily killed. Just as easy as how Empyreal Dragon had dealt with 40,000 NPC soldiers. Given time, even a million of them would be easy.

    There was one more reason why Jiang Fei did not want the girls to show up in the fight just yet.

    After Jiang Fei had Hua Mn and the rest of Jiang Fei¡¯s harem to stay put, he flew back to where the convoy was and hovered in the skies to have a better view of the surrounding.

    Twenty minutester, the convoy made it into a new terrain. The convoy was now amongst the hignds where the roads were narrow and steep. Although the hills were not too high, they were tall enough to be a perfect hiding spot. This was a valley where enemies were about organize an ambush.

    If Jiang Fei was given a choice, he would have turned back and chosen a different route. Unfortunately, the route was fixed and the NPCs would only stick to this given route.

    ¡°If I were the enemy, I would definitely set up an ambush in this entire hignds,¡± said Billy Boy to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Shuush! Don¡¯t jinx it,¡± said Lady Casanova before Jiang Fei could chime in.

    ¡°He¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to the sky to check out the surroundings,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    As he was flying around, he saw ins of hills and trees that grew tall andrge. Oddly enough, there was no one in sight. Nothing but cool clouds and green flora.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one around...¡±

    ¡°Guild master? What¡¯s going on?¡± Billy Boy asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one around. I¡¯m heading out further to check,¡± said Jiang Fei as he zoomed past the clouds and entered the hignd¡¯s core.

    ¡°Something is not right. Why isn¡¯t there anyone here in the best ambush spot?¡± wondered Billy Boy.

    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re dumb. Let¡¯s just hope that they¡¯re dumb! Things would be easier then!¡± said Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Nothing is not right,¡± said Jiang Fei as he reached a ce where the road was empty.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s just... I have this feeling that something is not right! The road is too empty!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Could it invisible enemies?¡± guessed Billy Boy.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Fei was thrown. If there were enemies in Stealth state, he would not be able to detect it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If Bandits and Assassins leave their main group, they would be ss cannons waiting to be killed by us,¡± said Little Rain.

    ¡°I understand it now! I¡¯ve figured it out!¡± cried Billy Boy as he cried out loud.

    ¡°What now?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understood how the enemies are going to attack us! Damn! They are strong!¡±

    ¡°Stop bbering and exin!¡± said Lazy Casanova.

    ¡°We are now in the hignds. No matter where the enemies are attacking us from, we arepletely at their mercy. What if the enemies are not in the hills but in the nds behind us?¡± suggested Billy Boy.

    ¡°Are you saying they are trying to attack us from the back?¡± Little Rain asked.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I could just assign a few men behind to stop them there,¡± said Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°No! What if there are really an army of invisible Bandits and Assassins waiting for us in the front? Would you still arrange a few men to be ced in the back?¡± said Billy Boy.

    ¡°So, what are we going to do about this?¡± asked Little Rain.

    ¡°I need to think...¡± Billy Boy grunted.

    ¡°The enemies had nned this from the start. The measly 300,000 yers that we had just defeated were merely pawns. We are now dealing with the generals! Argh! I really wish I knew who they are and have a nice chat with them,¡± said Billy Boy.

    ¡°Stop putting up airs. How are we going to solve this problem?¡± said Lady Casanova as she pped Billy Boy on his back.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do now. It¡¯s toote as we have already sprung the trap. All we can do is to hope that the reinforcement has arrived in the nds before the enemy does. That way, we would have enough manpower to defeat them. However, if we are surrounded first, there¡¯s no telling how we could defeat them. We could fight them but the cargo will be destroyed,¡± said Billy Boy.

    ¡°How long until reinforcement arrives?¡± Jiang Fei asked Lady Casanova.

    ¡°In fifteen minutes, they will arrive in the nds behind us,¡± said Lady Casanova.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Jiang Fei nodded and quickly send a message to Happy Drunk to ask him for his time of arrival. Happy Drunk replied almost instantly, saying that he and his army would arrive in twenty minutes or less.

    ¡°Stop the convoy and consolidate our defenses around the cargo. There¡¯s no telling how far can we go. If the enemy arrives first, we will fight them,¡± said Jiang Fei confidently.

    ¡°Guild master? Is there something that you¡¯re not telling us? How are you so calm andposed?¡± asked Lady Casanova. Even though she had chosen a female minotaur as her character race and spoke loudly, very udylike, she was still ady in the end and her observation skills were as sharp as an eagle.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smirk.

    In no time, the entire convoy came to a halt. All 50,000 Empyreal Dragon yers formed a proper defensive formation around the convoy. After they had learned their lessons after being ambushed by stealth yers, Hunters and Rangers had deployed plenty of traps around the area to prevent any invisible enemies from striking them unnoticed.

    Everyone was busy for a moment and when all the preparation was done, Jiang Fei ordered everyone to sit down and wait quietly. Jiang Fei himself sat in the far back of the convoy. He sat there, quietly waiting for whoever to appear. If it was his own, the convoy should be fine. If it was the enemy, then there shall be bloodshed.

 Chapter 723 - Enemyâ€™s Descend

    <h4>Chapter 723: Enemy¡¯s Descend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ten minutes passed like an eternity when they were waiting for their enemies to arrive. In this case, the Empyreal Dragon was waiting for the enemies as well as their allies.

    ¡°Here theye!¡± cried the Hunters and Rangers who had the skill Eagle Eye. That skill allowed them to be able to detect any movement from far away.

    Everyone turned their heads in the direction where the Hunters and Rangers were pointing at and saw a cloud of dust. From that distance, only arge group of soldiers could create such a dust storm.

    The problem was that the distance was too far. No one could see if they were friend or foe.

    While everyone was breaking down in nervousness, Jiang Fei was calm andposed. It was as if he did not care whether the soldiers that were charging toward them were friend or foe. On the other hand, everyone could see that Lady Casanova was growing restless by the second.

    Jiang Fei noticed her sudden change of reaction and messaged her directly.

    ¡°I could see from your reaction that you know that those soldiers are not our reinforcement,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! That¡¯s right!¡± said Lady Casanova as she sighed heavily. Even though she had joined the group, she was not part of the original 50,000 yer party. She was part of the reinforcement party. Since she was part of the other party, she could easily see their position through the mini-map. Based on their position, it was impossible that the iing soldiers were her party members.

    Jiang Fei nodded quietly and leaped to the front.

    ¡°Swords up! It¡¯s time to fight!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? Are they the enemy?¡±

    Everyone turned to stare at Lady Casanova for an answer.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not sure. But they are not members of Empyreal Dragon!¡± Lady Casanova answered.

    ¡°Battle formation!¡± cried Billy Boy without wasting any more time.

    ¡°Two lines! Warriors on the front, Healers at the back! Everyone else, do the same thing we always do in a bottleneck formation!¡±

    ...

    It was instant. Both Billy Boy and Seven Star Warrior got busy trying to organize their formation. Billy Boy took the rear while Seven Star Warrior took the front. Billy Boy had formed a line defense with 40,000 members while Seven Star Warrior took only 10,000 yers to stand in front to guard the convoy against stealth yers.

    Seconds pass and the dust storm became wider and wider. In no time at all, everyone could see the emblem of the Light Faction, adorned on the equipment of the enemy.

    ¡°How many of them,¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Estimating about 1,700,000 yers!¡± said Billy Boy after he had consulted the Rangers and Hunters.

    ¡°Heh, not bad. Seems to me that this time, we might have bigger trouble than the previous 300,000,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    The fact that the total yers in the Light Faction were lesser than those in the Shadow Faction had only made the Light Faction slightly weaker than the Shadow Faction. Even so, the total number of yers in the Light Faction ounted to over eight million. There were too many pug yers, small guilds, fewer mid-sized guilds, and even lesserrge guilds. The first 300,000 yers that Jiang Fei had faced were only weaker, noob yers. Strong, morepetent yers were inrge guilds. Apetent guild master would not just jump on the bandwagon when it came topleting an important quest. They would naturally have formed a strategy. To make things worse, they have close to two million soldiers now! Yet, the real threaty in the minds of the guild masters.

    ¡°Tsk. If I have 50,000 more yers in mymand, I am sure to defeat them!¡± said Billy Boy.

    ¡°Yeah.. yeah... There¡¯s no need to worry about that anymore. Even if you could defeat all 1,700,000 yers, there will be more of theming!¡± said Lady Casanova.

    ¡°B*tch, please. You spent all your time in dungeons fighting mindless monsters with predictable skills and attack move set. You wouldn¡¯t know anything about PvP battles! Those pug yers would never be aspetent as us! Without a smartmander to steer the fight, they will lose to us even if they have a million yers! All we need is something to boost our yers¡¯ morale and we can strike hard and fast. Those pug yers don¡¯t have the guts to stay in the battlefield!¡± said Billy Boy.

    ¡°Oooh! So, you¡¯repetent, huh? Well I¡¯ll see you after this!¡± said Lady Casanova as she looked at him as if she was looking at trash. She was never the kind of girl that would shrink away from a man. When Billy Boy had only retorted a little, she would immediately snarled back! If they were in real life, she would have already charged at him for even trying to talk back to her!

    ¡°Heh!¡± Jiang Fei chuckled at the two. He knew that they were not really at each other¡¯s throats. They were just putting on a show to elevate the tension that was in the air.

    Even though Empyreal Dragon had only just defeated 300,000 yers with only a small 50,000 army, they were still nervous at the iing million yers. There was still one more unknown group of yers waiting in front of them. Leave them be and Empyreal Dragon overall morale would drop to the extreme. Fortunately, due to Billy Boy and Lady Casanova¡¯sical acts, everyoneughed and the atmosphere got less tense.

    While everyone had theirughs, they were calmed andposed. Concurrently, the enemy had already entered the hignds and was close to them.

    ¡°1,709,000 blokes... This might not be good. Heh,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°Guild master! We only need to hold on for five minutes! Reinforcement will arrive in just five minutes!¡± cried Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Five minutes? That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Fei roared and gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Pui! Let me see that face of yours! I¡¯d like to see the enemy who had forced me into desperation!¡± said Billy Boy to himself whilst scanning every enemy¡¯s face to find themander.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    As soon as they were in range, the enemies roared with vigor andunched their attack.

    As mentioned, the army of 1,700,000 yers consisted of yers that were considered as professional. Many of therge guilds had formed a temporary alliance before they came. Their objective was different from what everyone had thought. They did not care about the cannons! Twenty cannons would only provide roughly four billion experience points. After dividing, everyone would get roughly two million experience points, which was not a small amount. These guild masters would not be swayed by such mediocre experience points. They would only strike if all twenty cannons would provide enough experience points to grant everyone a Level. Wasting their effort for just a measly two million experience points was never worth it.

    They had one goal, a long term goal that would affect the future of the Light and Shadow Faction. They needed to kill Jiang Fei! They wanted to kill him. Not just once, not twice, but as many times as they could.

    The name Verdure Glider was imprinted in every yer¡¯s memory in the Shadow Faction. Both factions recognized that Verdure Glider was the spiritual leader of the Shadow Faction. Everyone looked up to him. If the Light Faction could defeat him, the morale of the Shadow Faction would drop! That would only lead to the downfall of the Shadow Faction.

    The War between the Light and the Shadow had almost reached its climax. Many of the guild masters of the Light Faction were efficient in gathering information. The one thing they knew would happen was the drop of the morale of the Shadow Faction soldiers if Verdure Glider, their great idol, was killed.

    There was one other reason. Jiang Fei had defeated Freewill and Broken Dreams and taken their Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom. Freewill was kind enough to keep quiet about the Cauldrons but Broken Dreams was not. After losing the Cauldron of Spirit, Broken Dream had sold the information for good money.

    Now, almost everyone, including the guild masters of the Light Faction knew about the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. Everyone wanted that Cauldron for themselves and today was the only chance they could do so as they knew that Jiang Fei could not leave the convoy.

    If they missed this chance, there was no telling when they could defeat Jiang Fei when he had a flying mount that could fly at breakneck speed!

 Chapter 724 - Competent Commander

    <h4>Chapter 724: Competent Commander</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The inevitable battle ensued as yers of the Light Faction came in to attack the convoy.

    In the hignds, moving across with arge convoy was slow and tough. Without a chance to escape or even move elsewhere, the battle was forced to take ce in a small pathway. Even though the enemies werergely overnumbered, they were not able to show the prowess as a whole.

    Hence, theirmander had improvised their attacks in waves. Each wave would have 50,000 yers max. By doing so, they had significantly improved their battle prowess.

    ¡°Seven Star Warrior, do not forget to guard the front!¡± warned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us! We will keep our eyes peeled!¡± said Seven Star Warrior. He was in charge of guarding the front while Billy Boy was taking the rear.

    The battle in the hignds was slow but steadily growing rowdier and violent. Melee fighters cross swords, healers repetitively trying to keep their tanks alive, and the range attackers were spamming all their AoE skills.

    ¡°Rain, when is the Forbidden Spelling?¡± asked Billy Boy.

    ¡°Thirty minutes. At least!¡±

    Little Rain had already expended his trump card and had no other way to recover his mana but by madly consuming potions.

    ¡°Guild master? Does your pet had any sort of Forbidden Spell?¡± asked Billy Boy. As he recalled, Jiang Fei¡¯s previous pet, Isabe, could change into arge ck dragon and use her own Forbidden Spell to destroy the enemy.

    ¡°I¡¯d never check...¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned to Akatziris, only to see her shaking her head.

    Akatziris might be a high tier Nephilim NPC but she was considered to be one of the weaker ones in the Nephilim race. Being a Subus, theirtent talents were all used in their beauty and appearance. Her battle prowess was not as strong as Isabe. Compared to a one-on-one fight, she would be extreme useless in a multi-target fight.

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed...¡±

    Billy Boy was growing anxious by the second. There were still over a million yers waiting behind when they could not even defeat the first wave of 50,000 yers.

    They were only able to survive the first 300,000 yers due to Little Rain¡¯s Forbidden Spell. Furthermore, they were mindless yers that were onlying to war without amander. Even though they had arger army, they would ultimately be defeated by Billy Boy and his well-coordinated soldiers.

    Empyreal Dragon¡¯s current enemies wererge guilds that had made an alliance. They were strong, well-coordinated, and most of all,petent. Every yer was well-equipped, not as good as Empyreal Dragon, but close enough. Like Empyreal Dragon, a well-managed guild would not mind losing their yer¡¯s equipment since they would have already anticipated such a loss. Compensation for equipment was already consideredpulsory. yers themselves would not have to fear death for their guild would have their backs.

    An army that did not fear death was an army that was scary. The threat to Empyreal Dragon was real, especially since they had more than thirty times the yer count on their side. Since the start of the fight, Empyreal Dragon was being suppressed continuously. There was not even a split second of time to breath.

    ¡°Guild master. Please do something. If this goes on, we will lose!¡± said Billy Boy anxiously. The enemies were too great. No matter how well-versed he was in the art of strategy, there was no way in getting out of this.

    ¡°I see. Continue defending. I shall go on the front and take all of them by myself!¡± said Jiang Fei confidently.

    Lady Casanova had led the first charge to attack but waspletely suppressed due to the enemies¡¯ sheer number. Quickly, she rejoined the remaining survivors at the back of the defensive line.

    ¡°Time for me to show them what I can do,¡± said Jiang Fei as he summoned the Evol. Skygliding Dragon!

    As soon as he was in the skies, Jiang Fei unloaded a rain of arrows down at the enemies.

    Once Ruthless Barrage was stacked to the max, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power had broken past 250,000. With Level Suppression in effect, Jiang Fei was able to kill every single yer, regardless of their ss, with a single shot.

    Even so, Jiang Fei was not able to make much of a difference. Having to kill eight yers per second was clearly fast, but not fast enough to save his convoy.

    GROWL!

    Jiang Fei controlled the Skygliding Dragon and went lower and closer to the enemy.

    me Spit!

    Fire was spat out from the dragon¡¯s mouth and it extended so far ahead that Jiang Fei was able to kill yers in arge area in front of the tanks of Empyreal Dragon.

    After evolving, the new Evol. Skygliding Dragon attacks did not have a cooldown effect. As easy as moving down weeds, Jiang Fei had only needed to fly over the enemies and use me Spit on them to kill everyone that was in his path.

    ¡°Nice!¡± cried Little Rain.

    Jiang Fei had first killed all the enemies that were fighting the tanks. Once the enemies were reduced to ashes, the tanks and warriors could finally breathe for a moment. The healers and tanks were incredibly grateful for they could rest and recuperate even for only a few seconds.

    It was only a few seconds of leisure as the void that was made was immediately filled up with enemies that were pushing forward. s, even with his insane attack speed and the Skygliding Dragon, he was still unable to provide asting defense against the enemy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try one more time,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He took off further behind and found a spot with the most densely packed yers. As soon as he found it, he unsummoned the Skygliding Dragon and dropped amongst the enemies.

    Righteous Fury!

    370,000 damage was dealt to every single yer ten meters around Jiang Fei. All of them were instantly killed by Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful AoE attack.

    ¡°One more!¡±

    Luminous Judgment!

    -93,888!

    -93,888!

    -93,888!

    ...

    It was an attack that covered a radius of 500 meters from Jiang Fei. The damage dealt was 50% of Jiang Fei¡¯s total Health Points and would continuously do so for ten seconds.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei felt that it was a waste to use the skill right there and then. No one in the battlefield had more Health Points then Jiang Fei. Everyone within the 500 meter radius were killed in less than two seconds. The remaining eight seconds of the skill were wasted.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attack was still considered as effective as he had used it in a ce where the enemies were closely packed together. The skill, Luminous Judgment, had taken out more than 30,000 yers. There were still 10,000 to 20,000 yers that had only managed to escape the range of the skill.

    ¡°No time to lose! Kill them all,¡± cried Billy Boy as he directed his army to find and kill the remaining yers. Time was of the essence and right then, they clearly had the advantage. Before their number could replenish, it was best to seize the moment and take out the remaining 20,000 yers.

    Lady Casanova led arge squadron of yers into the front to take out the still dazed yers. They were thrown as they had not heard of anyone else beside Little Rain to have a skill of that magnitude. Before they could snap back to reality, Lady Casanova and her squad of yers had arrived and sliced their heads off.

    ¡°Not bad. I have underestimated them for a second there. Order the second wave to proceed,¡± said a man after he had scoffed angrily. Judging the tone of his words, the man did not care about the death of all the yers in the first wave of his attack.

 Chapter 725 - Only Fight for a Guaranteed Win

    <h4>Chapter 725: Only Fight for a Guaranteed Win</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Retreat!¡± cried Billy Boy when he noticed that the enemies were rushing in from the rear to re-fill the void that Jiang Fei had created.

    Even though reducing the number of enemies was crucial, stay alive was far more important to win the battle.

    There were over a million enemies and every one of them did not fear death. Empyreal Dragon had only over 40,000 yers left to guard the convoy. Out of the 40,000, 10,000 of them were stationed at the front of the convoy to take care of invisible enemies.

    30,000 against 1,700,000 yers... Even a monkey would know to run away when they were outnumbered. There was no way they could win, ording to Billy Boy¡¯s calctions. Right now, he had suspected that Jiang Fei might have something up his sleeves. With that knowledge, all he could do was to dy as long as he can.

    ¡°Look! They¡¯re right there!¡±

    ¡°Our brothers need our help!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of Empyreal Dragon!¡±

    ...

    Far in the back, behind the soldiers of Light Faction, came the voice of Empyreal Dragon¡¯s reinforcement.

    ¡°It¡¯s about damn time!¡± cried Lady Casanova. She had informed Jiang Fei as soon as she had spotted theming closer in the mini-map.

    ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡±

    ¡°Herees the chivalry!¡±

    ...

    Everyone in the convoy cheered loudly as soon as they heard that the reinforcement had arrived. With boosted morale, 30,000 yers charged in fiercely and pushed the enemies down the hignds, all the way down to the foot of the hill.

    Sadly, the reality was cruel as the fact that having over a million enemies had proven too hard to defeat. Their morale was not much help since the enemies were toorge. The shape of the terrain had only made it close to impossible to push them back since behind the front lines were more jam-packed with yers! At most, the momentary burst of vigor had onlysted for several minutes before they were forced to return to the convoy. The enemies had pushed back to their original position, into the hignds.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Billy Boy sighed heavily.

    Due to the sheer number of enemies between the two sides, reinforcement of Empyreal Dragon could never reach the convoy without first dealing with the enemies sandwiched between them. Two sides of the Empyreal Dragon were like buns while the Light Faction was the meat in between. A veryrge meat... The difference between the two sides was toorge.

    If the Light Faction wanted it, they could simply allocate a few hundred thousand yers to deal with the reinforcement and then return to the main army. It was that simple. In the best case scenario, Billy Boy would force the convoy to retreat down the hignd by forcing their way down. That way, they could group up with the reinforcement and push through. Sadly, the convoy could not move backward. The system would not allow it. If they insisted on leaving the convoy, it would be vulnerable to anyone in the front. Losing 3 levels was not something Billy Boy could gamble with. In the end, the very thing that Jiang Fei needed to transport had be the bane of their existence!

    ¡°Take 200,000 yers and block the flies in the back. The rest shall move forward as nned,¡± ordered themander of the entire army with a smirk on his face. The hignd was perfect for defenses and theoretically, Jiang Fei should have the upper hand. Even so, he was able to turn it against them!

    ¡°I heard that Verdure Glider has a marksman skill that could snipe. Dragon Phoenix, please cast a Forbidden Spell,¡± said themander.

    ¡°Excuse me? Did you hear what you said? Asking me to cast a Forbidden Spell would be suicide! Do you want me to be sniped by Verdure Glider?¡± said Dragon Phoenix.

    ¡°Have you forgotten what is our goal? And I was clear when I proposed the alliance. I am themander. If you wish to disobey me, I will disband the alliance right this moment. What do you think?¡± said Tutu as he ignored Dragon Phoenix and faced the other guild masters.

    To obtain absolute victory, a few guild masters had invested a great deal by hiring a professional strategist named Tutu.

    That name was extremely feminine and anyone would immediately think of ballet clothes. However, if one were to know him, one would know that his name did not reflect anything but viciousness.

    Unlike the other professional gamers, the yer Tutu would always use a new name in every single game he yed. However, there was one thing that anyone could recognize even if he had changed his name, it was his superior battle strategist.

    Amongst the gamingmunity of China, the man behind the yer Tutu was famous. Oddly enough, he and Billy Boy had rarely crossed swords as PvP strategists even though everyone knew that Tutu was the better strategist.

    Everything was ounted for and nned. Based on the terrain, Tutu had trapped the convoy in a difficult ce. Even if Empyreal Dragon had reinforcement, it would not matter since Tutu had already anticipated that.

    Billy Boy was a man who would never back down from a fight. He truly believed in the power of strategy. Tutu, on the other hand, had a different viewpoint. He was able to maintain his high win rate due to his own principle. He would only fight a battle that he knew he would win. His usual strategy was to fight the enemy with overwhelming force. There was never a single battle that he fought an enemy with arge fighting force. Before a fight, he would always n everything down to the dot. He would always make sure that in any given situation of a fight, he would have the upper hand.

    From the perspective of others, they were confident that with Tutumanding the army, they would surely obtain victory. Little did they know that Tutu had already nned everything out. He knew that the Light Faction had arger attacking force and Jiang Fei was only limited to his own guild.

    ¡°Dragon Phoenix, listen to themander!¡± said Dragon Phoenix¡¯s guild master. When he saw that Tutu was not happy at his own guild member, the guild master quickly intervene and pestered him to obey Tutu¡¯smand.

    ¡°But! He is asking me to die!¡± Dragon Phoenix roared.

    ¡°You will do anything that Tutu asks you to do! If he wants you to jump, you jump!¡± said the guild master. No matter what Dragon Phoenix says, the guild master would not change his mind.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts! This is an order!¡± the guild master roared angrily. There were so many guild masters present with them and his member being disobedient to him was a disy of shame.

    ¡°Fine...¡± said Dragon Phoenix as he gave in. The Forbidden Spell was given to him by the guild and with it, a very rigid contract. The words of the guild master werew.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for you to have to experience this. Please do not mind him!¡± said the guild master as he groveled at Tutu.

    The guild master was only so giving to Tutu because of future reliance. This war was only the beginning as they would still want to hire him as the nextmander during the War of the Light and the Shadow.

    Their enemies were the infamous Shadow Faction with overwhelming yer counts, the all-powerful Verdure Glider, and the cunning Billy Boy! The Light Faction was always at a disadvantage when it came to war with the Shadow Faction. That was why they needed to have Tutu to lead the Light Faction!

 Chapter 726 - Like a Moth to Flame

    <h4>Chapter 726: Like a Moth to me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under themand of his guild master, Dragon Phoenix obeyed Tutu and went away to make his preparations. He was asked to stand on top of the small hill to cast the Forbidden Spell. The hill was very small, so small that almost anyone could spot him easily. However, it did not matter as it was all by design.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± said Tutu with a sinister smile. To him, the lives of the yers meant nothing to him. From his perspective, everyone was a chess piece to him to move around. Each step he took was purposeful to make the infamous Verdure Glider and Billy Boy to fall for his tricks!

    ¡°Tsk. Like hell I¡¯ll listen to you in the future!¡± said Dragon Phoenix disgruntledly before starting to cast the Forbidden Spell.

    ...

    ¡°Oh no! Commander, someone is casting a Forbidden Spell!¡± cried Little Rain. Just as Dragon Phoenix started chanting the first word in his spell, Little Rain was able to feel the magical aura in the air.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± asked Jiang Fei before turning to the surrounding hills. Jiang Fei had expected the enemy to have a Forbidden Spellcaster. The only thing that he was thinking then was why didn¡¯t they cast it earlier.

    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll make a hole in his head!¡± said Jiang Fei before leaving the front lines and hiding amongst the crowd of yers.

    ¡°I have spotted him!¡± announced Jiang Fei as he lifted his bow and prepared to charge.

    ¡°WAIT!¡± Billy Boy cried.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot him! Shoot the guy in the golden helmet!¡± said Billy Boy as he pointed somewhere far away.

    ¡°Hmm. Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,mander!¡± said Jiang Fei as he charged his bow.

    Jiang Fei pulled the string of his bow and the arrow that was nock on the bow glowed with intense golden light.

    PEW!

    Jiang Fei released the bow and a golden ray of light shed across the hills.

    ¡°Now!¡± said Tutu who had his eyes on Jiang Fei at all time.

    A Knight that was hiding behind the hills emerged out and cast a spell on Dragon Phoenix.

    It was nned that when Dragon Phoenix cast the Forbidden Spell, Jiang Fei would then use his sniping skill to kill him. It was merely a trick to bait Jiang Fei to use his skill! The skill that the Knight had used on Dragon Phoenix was an Invulnerable spell.

    However, Billy Boy had seen through Tutu¡¯s n. He had fallen for his scheme once and allowed the convoy to enter the hignds before checking it. It was a shame for him and he would never allow himself to fall for his trickeries again. That was why when he noticed something odd when a Forbidden Spellcaster stood out openly without even trying to hide.

    The light ray sted straight toward the Light Faction side. Unexpectedly, the arrow was not aimed at Dragon Phoenix but at the gathering of the guild masters.

    WHAM!

    It was an instant kill. The person who was killed was Omen Sky the guild master of Radiant!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Tutu gasped. He had never expected Jiang Fei to aim at anyone else but Dragon Phoenix. There was nothing he could do about it. The arrow was flying at light speed. Even if he had noticed the draw of his bow, there was nothing he could do to stop it!

    -1,640,211!

    -1,641,254!

    -1,642,624!

    ...

    The arrow did not stop there as it traveled in a straight line and killed everyone in its way before hitting its final target. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage effect had worn out, the skill Dusk¡¯s Bow still had twenty times the Attack Power boost. The damage was so high and anyone who was in the way of the arrow was killed instantly.

    Even though Omen Skies was the guild master of the strongest guild in the Light Faction, adorned in equipment of the strongest tier, he did not have the Cauldron of Vitality. There was no one besides the holder of the Cauldron of Vitality who could withstand that attack from Jiang Fei.

    Once Omen Skies was defeated, everyone in the Light Faction was shocked while Empyreal Dragon cheered for Jiang Fei¡¯s kill shot.

    ¡°Revive him, please. There¡¯s work to be done here,¡± said Tutu as heughed. Killing Omen Skies was nothing. Killing over a thousand yers instantly was nothing as well. That shot meant absolutely nothing! Omen Skies was instantly revived and his equipment that was dropped to the ground were left untouched. Jiang Fei¡¯s shot meant absolutely, unequivocally, nothing!

    ¡°Heh! So much for dying!¡± said Tutu to Omen Skies as he returned to his feet.

    ¡°Sheesh. What was that about? Is it just for the fun of it?¡± said Omen Skies as he brushed it off as nothing. Even though he said it that way, being killed without even knowing it was not a good feeling.

    ¡°Nevermind that. Your death meant a lot to me. He had only shown his hands! And it is time for us to catch the mouse!¡± said Tutu as heughed maniacally.

    ¡°Well then. Let¡¯s get going,¡± said Omen Skies. If there was a chance for him to kill Jiang Fei, he would dly take up that offer. He would be willing to die and lose all his equipment ten times over if it meant the death of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Mobilize the special force. It¡¯s time to hunt!¡± said Tutu as he smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me Verdure Glider! I will take revenge for killing me!¡± said Omen Skies to himself as he stared at Jiang Fei.

    ...

    ¡°Guild masters, it¡¯s all up to you now. You cannot let the magician finish his chants!¡± said Billy Boy. Their current fighting force was left with 30,000 yers. If that Forbidden Spell was cast, it was game over.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he summoned the Evol. Skygliding Dragon.

    He had already used Dusk¡¯s Bow once and would need to wait for six hours before he could use it again. He would need to fight in close proximity to stop that magician.

    ¡°Haha! In the moments of desperation, I am now the hero that will charge behind the enemy lines to take out theirmander! How cool is that?¡± said Jiang Fei with augh before flying off.

    ...

    ¡°There hees! Special forces! Time to work for a living!¡± cried Tutu when he spotted Jiang Fei getting on his dragon mount. Everyone was nervous as they knew from the way he spoke, Tutu was excited.

    To hunt and kill Verdure Glider was the dream of every yer in the Light Faction. The name Verdure Glider had long be infamous amongst the Light Faction. To them, Jiang Fei was much like a boss himself! A boss who would drop luxurious rewards! On the other hand, he was also hated formitting crimes that were against the Light Faction¡¯s Church.

    Tutu¡¯s original n was to bait Jiang Fei into using his sniping skill. The Knight will protect Dragon Phoenix with his skill to nullify that damage and draw in Jiang Fei closer! Even though that n did not work out the way Tutu wanted it, the result was still the same! Dragon Phoenix was still chanting the Forbidden Spell and Jiang Fei had fallen for the bait when he had decided to fly toward him! Like a moth to a me!

 Chapter 727 - Dangerous Situation

    <h4>Chapter 727: Dangerous Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Both Jiang Fei and Billy Boy knew that the opponents had already set up a trap for Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei still needed to attack. The trap was perfect as the opponent had used a Forbidden Spellcaster as bait. There was no way that Jiang Fei could ignore that.

    Unlike anyone else, Jiang Fei was confident of himself. Even though he knew that he was tantly walking into the enemy¡¯s trap, he was not afraid.

    Flying on his Skygliding Dragon took Jiang Fei less than ten seconds to be in range with Dragon Phoenix. Just as he was about to draw his bow, a cute little girl came out from behind Dragon Phoenix!

    The cute little girl was adorable. She wore a crystal crown on her head and had a pair of white feathered wings behind her. She looked like one of that a petite little cupid. The only thing that was missing was the heart-shaped arrowhead and a short bow.

    The truth was far from what it seemed. The girl was a special rare beast race, a swan type beast race. Along with her special race, she had an ability that was extremely rare, Aeriel Dominion.

    Aeriel Dominion: Once activated, all flying mounts within 100 meters will be forcefully unsummoned. Flying Mounts skills will be silenced and for the next ten minutes. Only the user can use flying mounts.

    ¡°Big Brother Verdure Glider! Pleasee down!¡± cried the little girl.

    ¡°Big brother is busy at the moment, I will be with you in a moment!¡± said Jiang Fei as he could not help but smile at her. He drew his bow and aimed at Dragon Phoenix.

    ¡°No! I want you to get down now!¡± cried the little girl as she started stomping the ground. If it was not for the fact that he was in a battle right then, Jiang Fei might have stopped to listen to the girl¡¯s request.

    Right that moment, an invisible barrier was erected. Just as Jiang Fei was about to release the arrow, the Skygliding Dragon beneath him vanished without a trace!

    ¡°What the f******!¡±

    Without his mount, Jiang Fei started to fall from the sky.

    Divine Shield!

    Without hesitation, Jiang Fei activated his invulnerability skill before he fell. Even though he was not too high above the ground, falling from that altitude would still kill him instantly since he was wearing heavy armor!

    Fall Damage was determined by one¡¯s health point percentage. Even with a million health points, Jiang Fei would still die from falling. The armor he was wearing also factors into the fall damage. Cloth armor would suffer the least amount of damage but only fatal if the yer fell from an altitude higher than twenty-five meters. te Armor yer would die if they were higher than fifteen meters. Jiang Fei¡¯s armor was Chain Armor and he was at least thirty meters above ground level. Falling from that altitude would kill him.

    Pok!

    The barrier around Jiang Fei absorbed the fall damage the moment he hit the ground.

    Just as he thought he was out of danger, more than five Purging skills were sted at him, forcefully purging the Invulnerability that he had cast.

    The enemy wanted to cast Purge when he was midair but his falling speed was too fast to time it properly. They did not have time to practice this move, resulting in poor execution.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s vulnerable now!¡±

    ...

    Before Jiang Fei could even realize what was going on, swarms of yers had charged at him from all directions.

    ¡°Big brother. This ce is so dangerous. I¡¯ll take my leave. Bye bye! Hehehehe,¡± the little girl giggled before she left the ce.

    ¡°Sheesh. One can never trust even the sweetest looking girl!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He had never thought that he would even fall for such an obvious trap!

    Even though he had fallen to such a state, he had not forgotten his main task! He needed to kill that magician before he could finish chanting his Forbidden Spell!

    Right now, over a hundred tank yers had surrounded Dragon Phoenix to protect him. Without Dusk¡¯s Bow pration type skill, Jiang Fei would have to kill all the tanks standing in between before he could reach Dragon Phoenix.

    ¡°Charge! Now!¡± cried the leader of the Special Force squad.

    Charge!

    Charge!

    Charge!

    ...

    All the tanks that were lined up against Jiang Fei used Charge on him, stunning him for one second before another Charge came to stun him again!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    While the tanks were tasked solely on stunning Jiang Fei, the other attacks behind the tanks started to attack. Unfortunately for them, Jiang Fei¡¯s immense Defense stat made their attacks seem like small scratches!

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong!¡±

    ¡°Debuffs! Cast debuffs!¡± cried Tutu from the top of the hill as he had expected Jiang Fei to be strong.

    Weaken!

    Defense Break!

    Ignore Defense!

    Damage Amplification!

    An array of debuffs was cast on Jiang Fei. It took more than several tries to actually inflict Jiang Fei with the debuff due to the high-level gaps between him and the enemy. However, there were more than a hundred magicians then. Eventually, one would be able to sessfully inflict a debuff on him!

    It took some time but Jiang Fei was inflicted with various kind of debuffs.

    -15!

    -17!

    -12!

    ..

    Even with debuffs on Jiang Fei, the Special Force squad had only able to deal less than twenty damage per hit. Even so, one could not underestimate the efforts of over a hundred yers then.

    Combining melee and ranged attackers, there were more than several thousands of yers attacking at the same time. Jiang Fei was taking more than 60,000 damage per second! However, with the Cauldron of Spirit in hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Regeneration speed had instantly restore Jiang Fei¡¯s health.

    ¡°Heh. Cauldron of Spirit huh? No worries. I have expected this!¡± said Tutu with a sinister smile. He had known this information from Broken Dream.

    ¡°This is getting out of hand,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Even though his life was not at stake, being stunned constantly had rendered Jiang Fei motionless for some time now. To make things worse, each time the enemy used Charge, he would be knocked away, increasing the distance between Jiang Fei and Dragon Phoenix.

    ¡°Heh. Being strong is useless if you¡¯re not using your head!¡± said Tutu as heughed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mr. Tutu is so smart! Not even the almighty Verdure Glider could fend off your strategy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that Mr. Tutu would be this great!¡±

    ¡°Enough talking. It is time to end this little party!¡± said Tutu as he called someone to his side.

    He then whispered something to him and sent him away.

    The yer took his time and moved around the crowd and came right behind Jiang Fei!

    Right then, Jiang Fei was too busy focusing on the rampant tanks stunning him at every possible moment. He did not realize that there was someone sneaking up behind him. Even if he did, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Hoho! Verdure Glider, the man who was deemed as the strongest yer in Dawn Break. Have you ever thought that you would fall like this?¡± said the yer behind him as he threw a bottle of potion at him!

    CRASH!

    The battle smashed onto Jiang Fei¡¯s armor and smeared a thick purplish liquid all over his body!

    ¡°Ding! You have been inflicted by Gremlin¡¯s Potion Effect!¡±

    Gremlin¡¯s Potion: Unable to recovery Health!

 Chapter 728 - Bonus

    <h4>Chapter 728: Bonus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What the hell?¡± cried Jiang Fei as he realized that he had just been debuffed.

    Heal Block was a skill that wouldpletely stop a yer from regaining health points by any means. This debuff would render even the greatest healing mechanism useless. Even though the debuff duration was short, Jiang Fei could not survive being attacked by several thousand of them.

    ¡°I would die if things go on like this,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Righteous Fury!

    This skill dealt over 370,000 damage to all enemies within ten meters. All the tanks and warriors that were attacking him were instantly killed. At the same time, the skill granted Jiang Fei a short, ten seconds debuff immunity effect, allowing him to move forward even though Charge was used against him.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to stop being the hunted and be the hunter!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Jiang Fei ran across the field at high speed whilst attacking. Arrows rained in a straight line as Jiang Fei ran. Naturally, the first person he killed was the bugger that had used the potion on him.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was fast. So fast that the Special Force squad could not evennd an attack. Many of the ranged attackers could not even lock onto his character to cast their skills!

    ¡°Stop him! Stun him! Do whatever you can to slow him down!¡± said Tutu in the alliance chat channel. All themanders and leaders that were around Jiang Fei quickly changed their attack strategy.

    ¡°Hunters, use Bind! Magicians, use Frostbite!¡±

    All the enemy yers started to throw out skills that would render Jiang Fei immobile. However, Jiang Fei was still in his debuff immunity state. All their skills would be useless against him.

    ¡°Use AoE skills...¡± said Tutu in the alliance channel.

    ¡°B-But that would kill our own allies!¡± said one of the soldiers.

    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat this again. Obey me, or I¡¯ll walk,¡± said Tutu.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Tutu was growing impatient at the likes of those who would even question his authority. All the guild masters had already informed their members about always obeying Tutu¡¯smand. They had thought that the death of Omen Skies was the result of not obeying hismand. They did not know that it was Jiang Fei¡¯s doing because of Billy Boy realizing that it was a bait.

    In the next second, everyone changed their attack pattern once more. This time, massive explosions were cast. Once the order to use AoE skill was decreed, everyone did not hesitate to use their AoE skills even though it meant killing their own teammates.

    Due to the effects of Infatuations, Jiang Fei had gained high movement speed. That allowed him to basically dodge every range attacker¡¯s attacks and skills. However,rge AoE skills were still able to inflict damage to him. The mostmonrge AoE skills would have friendly-fire effects, meaning that the skill would deal damage to both enemies and allies alike. Even though this would result in the death of many of their own allies, Jiang Fei was taking damage!

    Even though it was wasteful, it was effective. Jiang Fei was taking more hits than he had expected to and with the Heal Block still active, he was dying fast.

    Each skill that was cast could only deal so much damage to him but when a thousand magicians cast AoE skills simultaneously, it would be painful! At this point, Jiang Fei was left with less than 50% health points.

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± wondered Jiang Fei to himself.

    The debuff immunity skill was about to expire and if it did, he would be vulnerable to stuns and knockback effect! With quick thinking, Jiang Fei activated the skill that came with the Holy tier Ring, the Mermaid¡¯s Revenge, the Angel of Revenge.

    ¡°Tsk. I should have killed more Naga Overlord tier bosses!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Ever since he had obtained the ring, he had rarely used the Angel of Revenge skill. The skill was not as convenient as the Lifesteal Demon form nor as powerful as the Battle Force. However, the one thing that this transformation skill had that the others did not was the debuff immunity status effect.

    Even after transforming, Jiang Fei had forgotten that the threat of damage was still there. Without any methods left in hand, Jiang Fei decided to try and go for the kill.

    There were still many more tanks and warriors protecting Dragon Phoenix. If he wanted to kill Dragon Phoenix, he would have to first deal with the annoying tanks and warriors! Just as he had arrived close to Dragon Phoenix, the AoE skills that were constantly aimed at him,nded at the same spot.

    The Special Squad that was tasked to attack Jiang Fei were elite yers from many guilds of the Light Faction. Their attack power was not something ordinary. Their attacks were powerful enough to allow them to actually deal some if not much damage to Jiang Fei even though Level Suppression was in effect. Hence, their attacksnded on their own allies, the damage dealt to them was lethal!

    In less than three seconds, hundreds of tanks and warriors that were supposed to be guarding Dragon Phoenix had died due to friendly fire!

    ¡°Heh. Thanks for the assistance!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he charged in for the kill.

    Pew!

    It only took Jiang Fei a single shot to kill the poor Dragon Phoenix as he was without the protection of Mana Barrier.

    Once Dragon Phoenix was killed, the magic in the air calmed down and the Forbidden Spell was stopped. The reason Dragon Phoenix did not have Mana Barrier active was due to theck of mana points. Little Rain had the support of potions which Jiang Fei had made for him that would greatly increase the maximum mana points. That allowed him to have enough mana to cast two Forbidden Spells! Dragon Phoenix had just enough mana points to cast one Forbidden Spell.

    Now that the threat of Forbidden Spell was removed, Jiang Fei would have to deal with the threat of death by normal attacks! He was still not able to heal and the attacks were still fired at him relentlessly.

    ¡°Ignore Dragon Phoenix, aim for Verdure Glider!¡± cried Tutu as he smiled. From his point of view, everything was ording to n. Jiang Fei would surely be killed in this war. It did not matter if Dragon Phoenix died, or even he had failed to destroy the cannons, all that mattered to him was to kill Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Mr. Tutu, scouts have found an army approaching!¡± said one of the guild masters then.

    ¡°Mhm. That should be reinforcement from The Aristocrats. It¡¯s fine. Leave them be. This hignds is perfect to stop them without us interfering! Continue as nned, they cannot do anything to us!¡± said Tutu.

    ¡°Did you anticipate this? Such brilliance! As expected of a great strategist!¡±

    Every guild masters were happy then, their money was well spent hiring this superior strategist!

    ¡°Mhm. It¡¯s time to cast the!¡± said Tutu before he turned around to nod at a yer.

    The yer then took out a re gun and fired into the air.

    ¡°What is that? Is it another n of yours?¡± asked one of the guild masters. Everyone was stunned. They had never expected Tutu to have a n of his own.

    ¡°But of course. Anyone who had hired me would know that in the first cob, I would throw in a free bonus!¡± said Tutu.

    Concurrently, the reinforcement from The Aristocrats had joined forces with the reinforcement of Empyreal Dragon. The Shadow Faction now had over 350,000 yers as reinforcement.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to get rich, folks!¡±

    ...

    Out of nowhere, arge army of 200,000 yers came from behind the newly arrived reinforcements and surrounded them at the hignd¡¯s entrance.

 Chapter 729 - Help Comes

    <h4>Chapter 729: Help Comes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is this?¡± asked the guild masters when they saw the sudden iing 200,000 soldiers.

    ¡°A bonus. Eighteen groups of Bandits of the Neutral Faction!¡± said Tutu as he smirked.

    If the territory between the Shadow and the Light Faction can be fought for by guilds, the Neutral Faction would be thend of the thieves. There was no rule in the City of Sinners. Morality was merely a word that brought no meaning to them. Even in the city itself, no one cared if someone was killed. It was truly the promisednd of thieves and bandits.

    Even though they had their own piece of territory to y with, thieves and bandits y by their own rules. Large guilds formed within the City of Sinners would asionally sneak into the Light Faction and rob the Profession yers of their harvest.

    The victims would usually be members of smaller to mid-sized guilds. The number of yers that they had was already below average. It was only natural that there would be very few to no guards at all to supervise the yers that went out of the city to harvest or mine materials. When the bandits came, which they did, everyone that was out of the city area would be hunted and killed. Not only they would lose their lives, but they would also lose their equipment.

    When the unexpected reinforcement arrived to help the Light Faction, the guild master immediately frown with hatred. Even so, there was nothing that they could do. It was a ¡°gift¡± from Tutu and they would have no choice but to ept it.

    Unlike other normal yers in the Faction region, Bandits and Thieves did not have a specific territory to work with. The only way they could earn a living for their guild was to rob and steal from other yers. All that was stolen would be put up in the auction house in the City of Sinners to be sold.

    The Bandits themselves knew that the yers of Light and the Shadow Faction hated them but they were not at all affected by it. Everyone was strong. Even though each team had only over a few thousand of them, each team were so strong that they were masters in PvP fights. It was only natural since they had to fight other yers for a living since robbing yers was their way of living.

    Unbeknownst to many, yers in the Neutral faction had been eyeing the Empyreal Dragon for a long time. There was no one in the game that was oblivious to the fact that Empyreal Dragon was powerful and rich. Not only did they possess a strategic fortress that was positioned close to many training grounds, but yers also did not need to travel on foot to reach the main Shadow Faction Fortress. Their fortress and formation had only made the members of Empyreal Dragon safe from attacks. No ordinary Bandits would dare to attack them.

    Moreover, no Bandits would willingly work with each other. Everyone was trying to get the best of each other. Cheating and betrayal were only natural for yers of their nature. Tutu had only proven himself to stand above all when he had actually managed to gather eighteen different groups of bandits to work together.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done something that no one has ever done. Well done.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯d like to see Billy Boy recruit the Bandits of the City of Sinners.¡±

    ¡°Billy Boy is nothing. Look at Verdure Glider now, he is nothing but a little cat being trapped in a cage!¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, not only will Verdure Glider die, all of Empyreal Dragon and the Aristocrats will be wiped out! This is an absolute victory! Thanks to Mr. Tutu!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It is all thanks to Mr. Tutu!¡±

    ...

    Everyone was already beyond jubnt. If there were champagnes nearby, those guild masters would have already started to celebrate their victory.

    ¡°Heh,¡± said Tutu. Although he had only nodded, he had failed to hide the smugness on his face.

    At this point, Verdure Glider had less than 25% of his Health Points left. It was only a matter of time before he was killed. Concurrently, the yers that were defending the convoy were left with only less than 20,000. The reinforcement for the Empyreal Dragon was trapped outside the canyon. From Tutu¡¯s point of view, victory was at hand. There was nothing that Jiang Fei could do to save himself and the convoy.

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Tutu roared.

    A yer who was standing behind him sent out a message to a certain yer.

    ¡°I see something! Hunters! Use sh Grenade!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior when he noticed one of the traps that he hadid out in the ground earlier was sprung.

    sh grenades were thrown out and once they detonate, silhouettes of Thieves and Bandits could be seen clearly.

    At that point, even though Seven Star Warrior had 10,000 yer stationed here to fend off Bandits and Thieves, he was stunned when he saw who he was up against.

    There were more than 50,000 Bandits and Thieves. Even though they did not have any Healers or Tanks to defend them, with sheer numbers alone, they would be able to defeat all 10,000 yers that Seven Star Warrior were leading.

    ¡°I need backup right now!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior to Billy Boy.

    ¡°Sh*t! I need backup here too!¡± Billy Boy replied. The pressure on Billy Boy was far greater than Seven Star Warrior. The number of yers he had was down to only 20,000 yers yet he was forced to use those men and women to deal with over 700,000 enemies.

    ¡°This is game over...¡± Little Rain said to himself. It was the same thought that almost all yers of Empyreal Dragon had.

    ¡°Guild master, if you don¡¯t do something soon, we will all be killed,¡± said Lady Casanova.

    As a woman, she had early detected something was off with Jiang Fei. Even when things seemed down, he was as calm as the sea as if he had something in his sleeves. She had detected this odd calmness in Jiang Fei when the convoy had entered the hignd. Even when bad news kept oning in, Jiang Fei was still as cool as a cucumber.

    Billy Boy and Seven Star Warrior were unable to detect the subtle calmness of Jiang Fei, not even until the entire convoy was almost being destructed! Lady Casanova had finally had it.

    Jiang Fei smirked when Lady Casanova called out to him.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s all you can do to stop me,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he red at Tutu from afar.

    ¡°Now that you have used all your cards, it is time for me to show you mine!¡± said Jiang Fei as he shot a re into the sky.

    ¡°What is that? What is he doing?¡± said Omen Skies when he saw Jiang Fei used the re signal.

    ¡°Rx, even if they have more reinforcement, it is useless for him since they will be blocked in the entrance of the hignd!¡± said Tutu. There were more than enough yers to stop millions of yers froming into the hignds. Even if they could, it would take more than hours before they could reach the convoy.

    Out of a sudden, a golden pir of light shed in the sky next to Jiang Fei.

    To Tutu¡¯s surprise, the reinforcement that stepped out of the pir of light was only a group of people. He had initially thought that the pir of light was a skill that could summon an army. What appeared had disappointed him greatly as only more than ten people hade out of the light.

    ¡°Blessing!¡± cried Nina as she cast a golden barrier to protect Jiang Fei. The barrier was a powerful barrier that granted Jiang Fei both damage and debuff immunity. Even with the Gremlin¡¯s Potion still in effect, no one around him was able to deal any more damage, not when the ex-Saint of the Light was protecting Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Insolent fools! How dare you attack my master! You shall experience death a million times over! God of War¡¯s Skill¡ªArmy Breaker!¡±

    Hua Mn had gained the status of Intermediate Overlord after absorbing all the Light Essence Shard that Jiang Fei had obtained. At that level, Hua Mn had gained three God of War skills. Army Breaker was not, but close to being a Forbidden Spell. Jiang Fei had not expected Hua Mn to use such a powerful shy skill as soon as she appeared in the fight.

 Chapter 730 - A Free Forbidden Spell

    <h4>Chapter 730: A Free Forbidden Spell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hua Mn leaped forward and mmed her sword into the ground. Her sword cracked the earth with a powerful st and exploded with a wide and powerful shockwave that was supposed to st away enemies. But instead, all of the Special Force squad yers that were close to Jiang Fei were killed instantly.

    Not long after, another pir of light shed in. However, after the light dissipated, no one came out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What was that? Isn¡¯t that some sort of powerful summoning skill?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no oneing out of the light!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re NPC bosses! Group 57 to 66, get the warriors and tanks to hold down the boss!!¡± Tutu roared as everyone in the Light Faction was panicking.

    Even though Tutu had been focusing on PvP fights, that did not mean he was bad in boss fights. Even though he was not prepared for it, he was still able toe up with a strategy at the veryst minute.

    ¡°Group 103 to ¡ª!¡±

    Before Tutu could finish his words, he dropped to the ground, as he had taken arge amount of damage.

    -382,766!

    When it happened, a beautiful figure shed behind Tutu¡¯s¡¯ fallen body. She was Sylphy, the Assassin of the Church that Jiang Fei had rescued. With the Light Essence Shard, Sylphy had upgraded from Intermediate Overlord to High Overlord. Each step she took was silent. Her Stealth skill was so powerful that no Stealth Detection skill could detect her presence.

    Once Tutu was killed, Sylphy turned to the rest of the guild masters and smiled before disappearing into nothingness as if she was just a figment of imagination.

    ¡°This is bad! Bad! We have a boss on our tail! Where are our members?! Get someone to defend us!¡±

    ¡°Tanks! Healers! Come and resurrect Tutu!¡±

    ¡°Make haste!¡±

    ...

    Every time Sylphy made an appearance, someone would die. It took her less than a split second to kill a single yer and all in all, she had taken less than thirty seconds to kill every single guild masters that were with Tutu. Sylphy had be so strong that she had killed those Level 70 fully geared yers like they were nothing but trash monsters. Those that had witnessed the culling of their leader ran instantly without even trying to help them.

    Now that Tutu and other guild masters were killed, themand system of the Light Faction army had fallen. Sylphy acted on Jiang Fei¡¯smand and prevented anyone from approaching Tutu and the other killed guild masters. That was why the Priests were unable to sessfully revive Tutu and the others.

    Soon, pirs of blue light shed and the Head Priestess Chris appeared, followed by the other Naga Priestess.

    ¡°Master, what can we do you for?¡± asked Chris as she looked at Jiang Fei with longing eyes.

    ¡°Please help me save my friends over there!¡± said Jiang Fei he pointed in Billy Boy¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Please allow me,¡± said Mirage as she ran toward Billy Boy. As she ran, she was chanting a spell and the moment she was close to Billy Boy, the spell chanting was finished.

    Grand Tsunami!

    Just as Billy Boy was going to be killed himself, Mirage came in to save the day with a powerful Forbidden Spell!

    Including the Head Priestess, there were more than forty Naga Priestesses that ¡°worshipped¡± Jiang Fei. All of them were at least Lower Overlord tier. Having a Forbidden Spell was only normal for them.

    Having survived Hua Mn¡¯s powerful skill, the Light Faction had thought that the worst was over. Little did they know that there was more where that came from!

    ¡°What the hell is this? How do we fight these?¡± eximed Omen Skies as he was able to escape the death sentence from Sylphy. Just as he was about to craft a strategy to fight against her, more than ten more NPCs appeared to help Jiang Fei and was even able to cast Forbidden Spells!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*cking make ain to the developers! What the f*ck is this? This is tant hacking! It¡¯s already overpowering when he is able to summon one boss! Now, that¡¯s more than fifty of them! What the hell is this?!¡± cried Omen Skies as he gave up even trying to take control of the army.

    ¡°We will help our sisters!¡±

    ¡°Leave this to us!¡±

    ¡°Master, we will do our best!¡±

    With a leader to lead the Priestess, the other Priestess followed Mirage into fighting. Everyone wanted Jiang Fei¡¯s attention hence they proactively tried to help him without waiting for instructions.

    ¡°Grand Tsunami!¡±

    ¡°sh Flood!¡±

    ¡°Earth Submission!¡±

    ...

    More and more Forbidden Spells were cast around the entrance of the hignds. The spells were targeting not only the Light Faction yers but also the Bandits from the Neutral Faction. They were all trying their best to attract Jiang Fei¡¯s attention by simply killing all that they deemed as enemies.

    ¡°Divine Forbidden Spell¨CThe Great Flood!¡± roared the Head Priestess. When everyone was trying their best to earn Jiang Fei¡¯s affection, the Head Priestess felt left behind and attempted to do it her own way.

    Crack... Crack...

    As soon as Chris was finished with the Divine Forbidden Spell, the earth beneath the area, of which hundreds of thousands of Bandits and the Light Faction army stood on, cracked. With a violent shake, the earth cracked wider and further before crashing deep into the earth.

    ¡°An earthquake?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    ¡°I-I think there¡¯s watering up!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s water! Water ising up!¡±

    ...

    A few secondster, the enemies were crying and shouting in fear. Not more than five secondster, the screaming stopped and the result of the Divine Forbidden Spell was so devastating that even Jiang Fei was left agaped.

    All the other Naga Priestess had released water type Forbidden Spell but most of them were just... spells. After the spells were over, the water would disappear, leaving no trace but death. Chris¡¯s Divine Forbidden Spell was different, her spell left behind a permanent effect that would even change the terrain. At the center of all the mess, argeke was formed.

    ¡°My god... is this the power of the strongest Overlord tier?¡± wondered Jiang Fei to himself.

    In no more than two minutes after the arrival of Jiang Fei¡¯s personal army, more than a million soldiers and 200,000 Bandits were killed by Jiang Fei¡¯s forces. While everyone else was relieved and happy, the Naga Priestesses were not too pleased since they were not able to kill as many as the Head Priestess could.

    ¡°Damn! I¡¯d thought that those NPCs were just... NPCs! How did the guild master recruit them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to know that too. Here I thought that those Naga NPCs were only for quests!¡±

    ¡°When and where did the guild master keep those chicks!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about that? The guild master is just that strong!¡±

    ¡°Man... I wish I could gather that many chicks for myself... ¡±

    ...

    Once the threat was eliminated, yers of the Empyreal Dragon started to chat to relieve the stress of war. Most of the female NPCs that was with Jiang Fei were not strangers to the yers of Empyreal Dragon. Hua Mn and the rest of the troops were always roaming about in the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    Most importantly, no one actually knew that those NPCs could pack a punch. Everyone had always thought that Jiang Fei had ced the NPCs in the fortress to fill up the empty space!

    ¡°Guild master, what else are you hiding from us?¡± asked Billy Boy when he and Jiang Fei was alone.

    ¡°Hahaha... That¡¯s for me to know and for you to wait,¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed.

 Chapter 731 - The Factionâ€™s War Flag

    <h4>Chapter 731: The Faction¡¯s War g</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the Priest had all the fallen yers revived, Billy Boy consolidated everyone. With 55,000 yers in hand, Billy Boy joined Happy Drunk and his soldiers in picking up dropped equipment that were scattered everywhere on the battlefield.

    Out of the mountains of trash equipment, there was still plenty of strong equipment that was ignored by Empyreal Dragon but was treasured by Happy Drunk and his men.

    Unfortunately, many of the stronger equipment, dropped by the Bandits of the Neutral Faction were lost for good. Chris Divine Forbidden Spell was so strong that the changes to the terrain had submerged a good deal of thend into the earth. It was still possible to retrieve that equipment but the only person that was capable of doing so was Jiang Fei. No one else had a special tool that allowed them to dive and breath underwater.

    After looting the treasures of war, the convoy proceeded with the journey with over fifty Overlord tier babes to protect them. There was nothing to worry about. Unless the Divine Light God came down to Earth and stopped the convoy himself, it was practically smooth sailing from there onward.

    Although it was a long and boring journey, the convoy was finally delivered to the front lines.

    ¡°Wonderful! With these cannons, we will be able to decimate the enemies with ease!¡± said Frizt who was in charge of receiving the goods.

    ¡°It is only our responsibility to respond to needs!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°For the King!¡± Frizt saluted as he tapped his left chest with his fist.

    ¡°For the King!¡± Jiang Fei repeated the same salute to Frizt. Even though Frizt was basically a general in the front lines, fighting for the Shadow Faction, their true fealtyy with the Nephilim King!

    ¡°Ding! Quest Completed!¡±

    Once the quest waspleted, it was time to reap the rewards.

    A total of 50,000 yers, including Jiang Fei, had instantly gained two Levels.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for reaching Level 90! You are now qualified to take on the Tier Challenge! You may seek out the Leader of your Race to ept the Tier Challenge quest!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrown. He had heard of Title Challenge quest but never Tier Challenge quest. After pondering on it for a while, he finally realized what Tier meant to a yer.

    Before Level 90, all yers were considered the same. It did not matter having more or lessbat power. Once a yer reached Level 90, they would be given an option to ept a Tier Challenge quest. Like an NPC, they would be able to upgrade their tier from Normal to Elite and then to Advanced Elite, Leader, Lord, and the four stages of Overlord; Lower, Intermediate, High, and Pinnacle Overlord. Once yers themselves had reached the final stage of an Overlord, they would need to gain levels up to Level 99 before epting another quest that would allow them to partake in a Celestial Challenge quest.

    Now that he had understood the quest description, he understood the troubles that came with it.

    ¡°Who the f*ck is my race leader?¡± Jiang Fei asked himself as he crossed his arms.

    Long ago, when Jiang Fei was still a normal Nephilim, he would just need to talk to the Nephilim King to ept the Tier Challenge quest. Now, he had be something else after defeating the Evil God Sn. He was now a Covet Nephilim, a different race to the normal Nephilim. Jiang Fei had frankly thought that he was the only Covet Nephilim in the entire game. That would only mean that there was no leader that he could talk to.

    Annoyed and stumped, Jiang Fei decided to put the Tier Challenge quest aside and check on the other rewards from escorting the convoy.

    Emblem of the Shadow¡¯s Glory (essory, Legendary)

    Strength: +120

    Vitality: +120

    Agility: +120

    Intelligence: +120

    Spirit: +120

    Equip: Grants Shadow Magic Attribute to all of your physical attacks.

    Equip: Grants Shadow Physical Attribute to all of your magic attacks.

    Equip: Grants an additional Barrier effect to your healing skills on a target. Barrier absorbs damage equal to 50% of healing amount.

    Equip: Gains 100 points of Light Attribute Magic Resistance.

    Equip: Grants the skill, Shadow Blessing. Purge all debuff on you and gain Debuff Immunity for the next five seconds. Five minutes cooldown time.

    Note: Shadow Blessing can be used at any moment.

    All 50,000 yers, including Jiang Fei, had received this essory. As the stats on the essory were universal, all ss and yers were able to fully enjoy the benefits of the essory.

    Without thinking twice, Jiang Fei decided to swap out the Charm of Evasion he had with the Emblem of Shadow¡¯s Glory. Even though having 100% evasion rate for five seconds was great and all but it was only a Level 40 equipment that was obsolete. In this case, the importance of having Debuff Immunity was far more important to Jiang Fei. He had learned the existence of Gremlim Potion and realized that it would be useless if he had a powerful recovery effect that could be nullified by a simple Heal Block.

    As the leader of the entire expedition, Jiang Fei had received one additional reward.

    Faction War g (Military g, Legendary)

    Use: Deploys a Faction Military g with 1,000,000 Health Points. Increases 50% Attack Power, Defense, and Health Points to all allies of the Shadow Faction within 3,000 meters. Effectsst for fifteen minutes or until the g is destroyed.

    Usage Count: 5/5

    Note: Can only be used in Faction Region. Ineffective in the Underground Realm and Skypiea.

    ¡°Guild master, what is that?¡± asked Billy Boy as he noticed Jiang Fei was holding a g in his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s something called a Military g,¡± said Jiang Fei as he posted the properties of the g into the guild chat.

    ¡°Oh! This is good,¡± said Billy Boy as his eyes glittered with greed. Compared to the Emblem, the g was considered a better reward! 3,000 meters buff range was more than enough to cover the entire battlefield.

    ¡°Is that so? Here, take it,¡± said Jiang Fei as he simply dropped the g in Billy Boy¡¯s hands. Jiang Fei had no use for the g since he rarely participated in PvP warfare. The g would be better off with Billy Boy since Jiang Fei had his personal soldiers with him.

    ¡°Thank you very much. I promise that I¡¯ll make good use of it!¡± said Billy Boy gratefully. Inparison, the g was a chef¡¯s knife and Billy Boy was the cook while Jiang Fei was just a mechanic. A tool in different hands would make a difference.

    Once the quest was over, the Empyreal Dragon members returned to their fortress to celebrate. Even though only 50,000 yers had received the rewards, the other 50,000 yers that had missed out on the system reward werepensated luxuriously by the guild¡¯s manager, Rosette Rose.

    Jiang Fei went on his own way instead of joining the guild members. He had spent far too much time on the PvP Championship, as well as the convoy. Those times that he had missed spending with the girls of his harem had to be paid back, especially when the girls hade to him on their own ord.

    It was a coincidence since he needed to cultivate their feelings as Jiang Fei needed to bring them into the real world. After making many war weaponry for Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei would still have plenty of Energy Crystals for himself!

    All the extra Energy Crystals were not sufficient enough to revive Isabe. Instead of trying to get more energy at the moment, Jiang Fei needed help to fight against the iing threat that was the Mutants. He needed the girls; he needed their artificial souls to make Level 4 Bio-Humans!

 Chapter 732 - Hasty Move

    <h4>Chapter 732: Hasty Move</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    6am in the morning, Jiang Fei woke up from his sleep and found Ariel lyingfortably on his chest.

    ¡°Heh. Little minx...¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. Before Jiang Fei slept, he was sure that Ariel was sleeping in a different room. From what it looked like, Ariel had crept into his bed in the middle of the night. It was her habit ever since she was resurrected into the real world. She would take efforts to be together with Jiang Fei whenever it was possible.

    ¡°Mhm....¡± Ariel moaned softly when Jiang Fei moved a little. When Jiang Fei¡¯s hand reached out to run through her smooth hair, Ariel was fully awake and reached in for a hug.

    ¡°Good morning, darling,¡± said Ariel as she smiled as bright as the sun.

    ¡°Sigh... What am I going to do with you,¡± said Jiang Fei as he softly pinched her soft cheeks.

    Ariel returned to her own room and had a bath. Jiang Fei finished his bath much earlier since well... he was toozy to take care of his basic hygiene. After a quick ssh of water, Jiang Fei wanted to call the hotel service for breakfast when there was a knock on his door.

    ¡°Fei! Are you up?¡± asked Han Tianyu from outside the door.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Jiang Fei as he opened the door for Han Tianyu.

    When the door was opened, Han Tianyu came in with a service crew and a tray full of food.

    ¡°Leave this here, I¡¯ll call you once I¡¯m done with these,¡± said Han Tianyu as he pulled out a few bills and gave them to the service boy as tips.

    ¡°Brother Yu, you not here just to deliver me my breakfast, are you?¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned back into the room and went into the bathroom to change his clothes.

    ¡°Mhm. I have important matters to discuss with you,¡± said Han Tianyu as he helped himself with the food on the tray.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± said Jiang Fei after he was done changing into a new fresh set of clothes. Ariel came into his room right after Jiang Fei and the two had their breakfast.

    ¡°The Mutants are going to make their move!¡± said Han Tianyu as he took arge bite of a toast.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he ced the sandwich he was eating aside and paid full attention to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°America¡¯s Third Fleet and Seventh Fleet have already entered Japanese water. The Fourth Fleet and the Sixth Fleet had taken the Indian Ocean and are now surrounding us! Only the Tenth Fleet is still in America,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°That means the American is going all out!¡± eximed Jiang Fei in fear. Five giant fleets of warships and only one was left behind. This was a drastic move made by the Americans and it was purposely done to stir up trouble! They wanted to take China in one clean swift attack! It was all to maintain their position as the global ¡°dominator¡±!

    ¡°Besides that, the Europeans have already made a fleet of themselves. Although it was a mix of different kinds of warships, their fleet is only on par with the Americans,¡± said Han Tianyu. Having to have multiple types of warships meant that the fleet was only recently formed and formed in a hurry. That could only mean that the Europeans was only acting this way because the Americans were forcing them to. Either that or the Europeans were trying too hard to be on the good side of the Americans.

    ¡°Hmm. Seems to me that the Europeans are going to make an enemy out of us,¡± said Jiang Fei. It was only natural since they were both western countries. Even though it was a surprise, it was expected of them.

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good for us. ording to intel, the Americans have already obtained information about China¡¯s Supreme Android Project through spies inside the government. That is why the Mutants and the Americans are trying to make the first move! War ising and they will not allow us to make the first move!¡± said Han Tianyu as he grew more agitated.

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue. China¡¯s government was only creating the Androids as a countermeasure in case the martial artist in China decided to do a coup. That was why the project was kept as a tight secret from anyone in the Martial Artist Alliance. Unfortunately, their ns had backfired on them when the Americans had obtained information about the project. They thought that China was trying to ¡°one-up¡± them!

    Technically speaking, the Martial Artist Alliance was somewhat connected to this. Mutants and the American government were only acting on the interests of American people, hence they were considered as the same entity. With amon goal, the Mutant had revealed themselves to the government and was ready to work with and for them.

    Martial artists were different. Their connection to the national government was limited. In fact, only Han Tianyu was directly rted to the government. That was the reason why the government had very little information about the alliance. There was no way that they could control them even though they were basically the same people. With great power yet no government supervision, that group could simply go against the government¡¯s will and interest and might evene in, unannounced, to take over China for themselves.

    ¡°What are you trying to tell me?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you that the military wants to have those weapons to be delivered ahead of time,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°How soon do they want them?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He had given them a specific date; twenty days, but the truth was Jiang Fei could finish the weapons in only ten days if he wanted.

    ¡°Today, if possible. Tomorrow is fine too,¡± said Han Tianyu with a straight face.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Even though the alien tech he had was incredibly advanced, building fighter jets and aircraft carrier needed time! It was, after all, delicate technology! Not magic! How could the government expect Jiang Fei to cough up so many weapons in a day!?

    ¡°I understand what I¡¯m asking for seems ridiculous. However, the situation calls for immediate action. Based on our current fighting force, we will be decimated!¡± said Han Tianyu. He knew that his request might be rejected but it was worth a shot.

    The situation in China was at a tipping point. Even though Jiang Fei had given Han Tianyu a good number of fighter jets and weapons, they would not work as intended. The culprit was none other than our own earthly technology.

    Namek¡¯s technology was so advanced that they were able topress an unimaginable amount of energy into a hyper-stable state. To cope with Earth¡¯s own technology, Jiang Fei had made modifications to the Interceptors that they would still perform even without the alien power source. All Han Tianyu needed to do was to fit in a nuclear power source. Currently, the only entity with technology to do that was the Zhang family. Unfortunately, they were not miracle workers as most of the nuclear power source there was had already been fitted into Androids.

    When Han Tianyu came forward to ask for more, the Zhang would have to reject his request since there were no more left! Even with military forcing Zhang family to work for them, the Zhang would still need time to make more of the power source!

    Everything needed time, even Jiang Fei making superweapons. When the Americans attacked and deployed their weapons against China, it would not be a war but a massacre! China was not armed for such an attack at this moment of time! If they tried to fend off the Americans, there was a slim chance that they would win but it would cost the whole of China itself!

    That was why Chinese government had ced their hopes on Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had promised them weapons and the power source to operate them. All the weapons that Jiang Fei promised Han Tianyu would work as intended but not the weapons that Jiang Fei had given to Han Tianyu!

    ¡°I need at least ten days! No less!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ten days...

    Han Tianyu frowned. Ten days was too much, especially since the Americans were practically sailing across the bay!

    ¡°I have a n. I think it will dy the war from happening!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Try me!¡± said Han Tianyu. He was desperate, if Jiang Fei had a n, even if a stupid one, he would listen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try a scare tactic!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smirk.

    ¡°That¡¯s your idea?¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Let me exin...¡±

 Chapter 733 - Taunt

    <h4>Chapter 733: Taunt</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Simple, I think... right now... Do you have about two or three nuclear power source in hand?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah, we do. But powering up three fighters is not something that simple!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Stay with me. I¡¯m not asking you to actually have enough power to engage in a real fight. I only wanted you to make a presentation, not a demonstration.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is that supposed to mean?¡± Han Tianyu frowned.

    ¡°Heh. Presentation, not actual fights. I want you to present the power that we currently have! Make it big! Make it bold!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smirk.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it...¡±

    ¡°Make a public statement to the Americans. Say that China has developed a new breed of Fighter Jets that are 100 times faster than those that the Americans have made. Tell them to step down the stage. If they don¡¯t, propose a one-on-one fight!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I get it! I understand!¡± cried Han Tianyu after he had given it some thought. Han Tianyu was not a stupid old man. He was a cunning businessman and he understood what Jiang Fei was nning to do.

    The current main problem with China¡¯s Military force was theck of power source and the technology to develop a better power source. Even so, merely getting a few fighter jets to fly around was achievable.

    Jiang Fei n was to have a one-on-one fight with the Americans. Once they saw how powerful China had be in developing better jets than they could, the Americans would surely halt their attempt to attack and focus on gathering intel on the newly developed jets.

    With careful bait cement, the Americans would obtain falsified information. They would know that China had very little fighters in hand as well as the problem of the power source. They would then be ready to strike China. By then, Jiang Fei might have already produced the weapons that China had requested of him to strike them back!

    ¡°It¡¯s risky, but I like it!¡± said Han Tianyu as he gave Jiang Fei a thumb¡¯s up.

    ¡°But of course!¡± said Jiang Fei as he snickered. Jiang Fei might not be good in nning a war but boasting and scaring others was his forte!

    ¡°It¡¯s on. I will make it happen!¡± said Han Tianyu. He picked up a piece of sandwich on the table and quickly left the room without even saying goodbye.

    The n was huge and required the approval of the higher-ups in the government. Fortunately, given that the situation was at a tipping point, the n was approved without discussion.

    The n got to work as quickly as Han Tianyu got back to the military base. The first step of the n was to find an elite pilot that could fly the alien machine. The best pilot amongst the top pilots in China was selected. The selection process would take some time but even if they could find a pilot at that very second, there was still the problem of ack of power source.

    Since the n was at the highest on the priority list, another branch of the military force had halted the production of Androids to spare a few nuclear-powered batteries to make a total of five nuclear-powered battery packs. Three of these battery packs would be used for actual weapon¡¯s presentation while two of them would be used for training.

    When everything was ready for the pilot to fly it, Han Tianyu and the rest of the officers had found out that the alien machines were not as powerful as Jiang Fei had described.

    The speed of the fighter jets was only, at most, two times faster than the current fastest fighter jets. The second problem was the fighter¡¯s weapon. Although it did have a powerful particle beam cannon that could instantly destroy any target locked, the fighter jet had only very limited rounds. Two shots of them would immediately deplete half of the battery!

    ¡°This is incredibly inefficient!¡± said the head engineer that was in charge of performing checks and maintenance on the fighter.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± asked Han Tianyu. ¡°Are they really not as good as how they look like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. The fighter is power. There¡¯s no doubt about that. The problem lies on our side. We do not have any kind of power source that could truly bring out the prowess of these alien machines! From the looks of it, we are only able to bring out less than 10% of the machine¡¯s true potential!¡± said the head engineer.

    The best analogy was having a powerful race car with 2000 horsepower but ran on lower quality leadced petroleum instead of the RON100 premium petroleum that it deserved. To put things in perspective, the driver of the race car was a beginner driver instead of a seasoned racer! That was how far China wasgging behind in terms of powering the alien machine.

    The alien machine was supposed to be powered using Energy Crystals. Only with sufficient power source could the fighter reach its top speed. Not only that, one Energy Crystal would provide the jet enough fuel to circle the entire Earth for ten circles! With an Energy Crystal, the firepower of the jet would be devastating. Interceptors were ships that were once used to escort ships, intercept high-speed missiles, and attack spaceships in outer space. One could only imagine just how powerful was the alien tech.

    With no choice in hand, the head engineer was forced to reserve-retrofit in a nuclear battery pack into the fighter jet. In doing so, he had basically attached ankles weights to the alien machine. Not only did the fighters have less than half of their top speed, but their fight duration was also reduced to less than 4,000 kilometers. In a battle, pilots of these fighters would have to make a turn in less than 1,500 kilometers for refueling. The worse one to be nerfed was the fighter¡¯s weaponry. In a real battle, the pilot had only one shot. If he had fired twice, he would not have enough power to make the return trip.

    ¡°1,500-kilometer flight distance? Twice the top speed of the current fastest fighter in the world? That¡¯s all I need,¡± said Han Tianyu. Even though it was disappointing but he had a n ready for it.

    As Jiang Fei said, Han Tianyu only needed to make a presentation. In the worst-case scenario, he would only need to shoot down the opponent once and leave. He had only needed to make a statement to the Americans that China had the better fighter. There was no need to go for war anytime soon. It was a presentation to scare the Americans away from their waters. If it all went well, the Americans would retreat to focus on gathering intel on China¡¯s new tech, which would give China and Jiang Fei more than enough time to prepare a counter strike. One could only pray that the Americans would call off the attack and go back to theirnds instead of persisting on attacking.

    Once the fighters were ready, Han Tianyu used his influence in the media to make a taunting statement to the American. Han Tianyu had openly challenged the Americans for a standard one-on-one dogfight.

    Americans had always thought themselves as the ¡°big brother¡± in the world. When someone dared to challenge them, they would surely be bringing in the rain with them. Excluding the new alien machines that Jiang Fei had given them, China was known to be one generation slower than the best countries in the world. It was the perfect taunt since the Americans were still oblivious to the alien fighter jets that were in China¡¯s hands!

    As soon as Han Tianyu made the deration, the Americans responded twenty minutester. Two sides met each other in China and discussed about the rules and conditions of the battle.

    In the first fight, both sides would send out one fighter jet and fight each other until either side conceded or got their fighter destroyed. No assistance could be given to the pilots.

    In the second fight, assistance from their base was allowed but direct interference to pilots was not allowed.

    In the third and final fight, in case no side had won twice in a row, assistance from their base was allowed and interference using radar jamming and electronic interference were allowed. A direct assault on the enemy craft using any form of physical weapons was not allowed.

    Both sides agreed that this would only be a military exercise. Win or lose, even in a scenario where the pilot did not survive, both countries must agree to not seek retribution that would lead to war.

    Even though the contract was made publically, deep down, everyone knew that a war between China and American was unavoidable.

    The three-round match was basically an open field where both countries were able to observe each other¡¯s technology in an aerialbat. From America¡¯s point of view, they did not need to observe China for new technology, all they wanted to do was to give China a chance to fight on the same stage as them. In truth, they wanted to humiliate China!

    China, on the other hand, was merely trying to buy time. Having a dogfight was nothing more than a n to dy their attacks!

 Chapter 734 - The Martial Art Allianceâ€™s Motive

    <h4>Chapter 734: The Martial Art Alliance¡¯s Motive</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Han Tianyu left, Jiang Fei decided not to stay in the capital. Firstly, Jiang Fei did not know anyone else here. Secondly, he had an inkling that people were spying on him all the time.

    Although the military did not assign anyone to spy on Jiang Fei directly so as not to upset him, they restaffed workers in the hotel that Jiang Fei was staying at. All of the members of staff were special agents. Although they did not spy on Jiang Fei very apparently, they paid attention to his every move.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to leave with Ariel, a guest had arrived.

    ¡°You are very well-informed!¡± Jiang Fei said when he saw that his guest was Bai Zongwei who had gone through some rough times with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, how have you been, senior Jiang?¡± Bai Zongwei bowed at Jiang Fei respectfully. Although he was a few years older than Jiang Fei, he was much weaker than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is there a reason why you havee?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he invited Bai Zongwei into his room.

    ¡°They would like to meet you!¡± Bai Zongwei pointed at the top of his head. It was clear that he was referring to the high-ranked individuals in the Martial Art Alliance.

    ¡°Hmm... Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. After all, he was not upied with anything else. It was a good time to visit the Martial Art Alliance. Since the great war was about to begin, he would need the Martial Art Alliance to cooperate as they were the main force fighting against the mutants.

    ¡°Thank you, senior Jiang!¡± Bai Zongwei was very happy when he received Jiang Fei¡¯s positive response.

    ¡°When do we begin our journey?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If it is convenient for you, we can leave immediately!¡± Bai Zongwei answered.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he called out to Ariel in the bedroom, ¡°Ariel, we are leaving now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Ariel answered and very quickly came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ehh... Who is this?¡± Bai Zongwei clearly did not know who Ariel was.

    ¡°She¡¯s my junior.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± Bai Zongwei nced at Jiang Fei. However, he did not ask any further. As Bai Zongwei was also a young master in one of the bigger sects, he was very much aware of circumstances like this. In his opinion, it was normal for a capable man to be surrounded by multiple women.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you heading out?¡± The bell-boy asked when Jiang Fei and the others left the hotel.

    ¡°Yeah. Tell Commander Fan that I have some matters to attend to and will be leaving now. Thank him for his hospitality on my behalf.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As these special agents did not purposefully hide their identity, Jiang Fei was able to pass his message on without any hindrance.

    ¡°Senior Jiang, are you working with the military?¡± Bai Zongwei asked when they got into the car. Bai Zongwei seemed to be somewhat unhappy.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He could tell what went on in the minds of these martial artists. They think of themselves as superior to normal humans and therefore undermined the human government as well. Therefore, it was not a surprise that the government wanted to get rid of them.

    ¡°What good coulde from working with those normal humans? Isn¡¯t it still up to martial artists like us to fight against the mutants?¡± Bai Zongwei did not seem to notice Jiang Fei¡¯s look of annoyance. Perhaps Bai Zongwei had gotten used to belittling normal humans and since he thought of Jiang Fei as one of the metahumans, he did not feel the need to hide his true feelings about the matter.

    ¡°My parents are normal humans too!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. He was getting increasingly annoyed with the arrogance of these martial artists. Although they were very respectful toward Jiang Fei, they did not realize that Jiang Fei still looked at himself as a normal human as he had only acquired his abilities not too long ago. Therefore, Jiang Fei still got upset when the martial artists talked about normal humans negatively.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior Jiang, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you intentionally...¡± Bai Zongwei apologized immediately when he realized Jiang Fei was angered by his words.

    In the world of metahumans, a person¡¯s capability carried the most weight. Jiang Fei had managed to acquire Level 4 capabilities at a very young age and also had a very mysterious master, and therefore deserved a lot of respect.

    ¡°Where are we heading to?¡± As Jiang Fei was in a bad mood, he went straight to the point.

    ¡°Green Willow Heights in the Baihua Mountain!¡± Bai Zongwei answered.

    Jiang Fei was no stranger to that ce. This was where Han Tianyu¡¯s sect was located. As it was the closest ce to the capital, the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s superiors decided that was the best location to meet Jiang Fei.

    After finding out that Jiang Fei hade to the capital, the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s superiors quickly rushed over to the Green Willow Heights. Now that the mutants were exerting a lot of pressure in the region, the Martial Art Alliance was also feeling very nervous. They all needed to expand their powers urgently. Therefore, they focused their attention on Jiang Fei and the Level 5 experts supporting him so that they could gain some benefits from them.

    As the Baihua Mountain was not very far away from the capital, Jiang Fei and the others arrived there in slightly over an hour.

    Although the ce was not too far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, it was full of the peace and serenity of nature. Clearly, they had decided to establish Green Willow Heights there after very careful considerations.

    ¡°We have arrived!¡± Bai Zongwei said as he got out of the car. He then swiftly opened the door on the other side for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Jiang Fei tugged Ariel along as he walked toward the building.

    After entering the first courtyard, Jiang Fei could see arge number of martial artists waiting for him at the second gate. He knew quite a few of them.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you have finallye!¡± Grandmother Yuehua from Aquamoon Heavenly Pceughed when she saw Jiang Fei. Yang Po and Yang Qing stood behind her. However, the two of them did not look very happy when they saw that Jiang Fei had brought another chick along.

    ¡°Haha, little brother Jiang, you havee atst. We have been waiting for you since the morning!¡± Bai Wanli from the Snow Mountain Sectughed along.

    Apart from Grandmother Yuehua and Bai Wanli, Jiang Fei could also see Ma Xuantong who had a sour expression on his face. Although Jiang Fei had made peace with the Soaring Cloud Sect, Ma Xuantong was still upset with Jiang Fei¡¯s decision to bring Shang Guanqi home.

    Other than these three, Jiang Fei had not met the leaders from the other bigger sects. However, Jiang Fei could recognize a few of the aides standing behind these leaders. For example, Jiang Fei had previously met people like Zhao Ganming and Mao Gongsui.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you all waiting...¡± Jiang Fei cupped his fists at everyone. After all, the leaders of these bigger sects had all greeted him at the second gate which was a great act of honor toward Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei did not want to take them for granted.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t listen to Old Bai. We had only just arrived!¡± Someone chipped in.

    ¡°Come on, Jiang Fei. This is no ce to talk. Let¡¯s discuss inside!¡± Ding Tianqing invited Jiang Fei inside as he was the host of the Green Willow Heights.

    After entering the hall, everyone sat down at their respective ces. As Jiang Fei did not want to waste time bantering with these old folks, he went straight to the point. ¡°Everyone, I have very limited time. Be upfront and tell me what you want!¡±

 Chapter 735 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Inheritance Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 735: Jiang Fei¡¯s Inheritance Revealed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehe, brother Jiang, you truly are blunt!¡± Ding Tianqingughed and continued speaking, ¡°To be honest, we have a very simple objective. We believe the mutants have ill intentions and would attack China very soon. We hope to work together to fight against these intruders. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I agree with that whole-heartedly!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Then... I wonder if you could let us know how much power do your master and your sect truly have?¡± Bai Wanli asked.

    At the same time, everyone focused on Jiang Fei. After all, this was the question they were all concerned with the most.

    ¡°Hehe... This is what you want to ask...¡± Jiang Feiughed as he looked around. Simultaneously, he was considering how to answer the question.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s so-called sect actually did not exist. However, he could not tell these people the truth. Without the backing of his fictitious sect, the Soaring Cloud Sect would be the first to go after Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°I am not in a position to tell you the details. However, if need be, my master will send fifty experts above Level 4 to participate in the war!¡± Jiang Fei said after a moment of contemtion. He had given the answer based on 0541¡¯s calcted forecasts.

    ording to 0541¡¯s n, if Jiang Fei used all of the Energy Crystals from Han Tianyu to create Level 4 Bio-Humans, he would be able to create as many as sixty of them. However, Jiang Fei needed to spare a few in case of emergency. Therefore, fifty Bio-Humans was a safe prediction.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Fifty Level 4 experts?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Is that a bluff?¡±

    ...

    After Jiang Fei spoke, the entire hall became filled with chatter. Most of the audience present were martial artists from secondary sects. Everyone knew their own sect¡¯s capabilities very well. Even China¡¯s biggest sect, the Soaring Cloud Sect, had less than thirty Level 4 experts. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s mentioning of fifty of them made everyone wonder how many more of these experts were there in his sect.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had left out the fact that these Level 4 experts were all at the Advanced tier and not the Beginner tier. From 0541¡¯s point of view, creating Beginner Level 4 and Advanced Level 4 Bio-Humans required the same amount of energy. The only difference would be the Level 5 Bio-Sample used.

    However, now that Jiang Fei owned Doomsday like one of his poultry animals, he was not worried aboutcking Bio-Samples. Therefore, there was no reason for Jiang Fei to waste the same amount of energy to create Beginner Level 4 Bio-Humans.

    If not for the fact that Pinnacle Level 4 Bio-Humans required much more energy, Jiang Fei would have been willing to create all fifty of them as Pinnacle Level 4 Bio-Humans.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you for real?¡± Ding Tianqing asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Fei nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°In that case, once we enter the final stage of the war, how many Level 5 experts is your sect willing to offer? Will your master himself participate in the war?¡± Grandmother Yuehua asked.

    ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s difficult...¡± Jiang Fei was caught off guard this time. If he could not find Braveheart¡¯s engine room, he would not even be able to resurrect Isabe, much less create other Level 5 Bio-Humans.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that? Is your master unwilling to fight for China?¡± Ma Xuantong chipped in. He was already unhappy with Jiang Fei. Now that he had a chance to put Jiang Fei in a difficult position, he naturally would not let it pass.

    ¡°Based on my master¡¯s personality, he would definitely not want to take part in the war. However, I may be able to convince a few of my seniors to take part!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Ma Xuantong. Naturally, Jiang Fei was aware that Ma Xuantong was trying to harm his rtionship with the Martial Art Alliance.

    ¡°A few seniors?!¡± Everyone present was sharp-minded. They were able to pick up an important message from what Jiang Fei said.

    Previously, the members of the Martial Art Alliance were already aware that Jiang Fei had a Level 5 senior called Phoenix. Now that Jiang Fei mentioned a few other seniors, that meant he had more than one senior at Level 5.

    ¡°How great is the power behind this young man?!¡± Ma Xuantong frowned. If Jiang Fei¡¯s supportingwork was as strong as he mentioned, the Soaring Cloud Sect would be a difficult position if they continued to go against Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Could the Zhuge Shanzhen truly be a legendary Level 6 expert?¡± Bai Wanli thought to himself. After all, training a Level 5 disciple was already an incredible achievement. If he was able to train a group of Level 5 disciples, that must mean that this fellow had much higher capabilities than Level 5.

    ¡°No way! I can¡¯t let this young man off the hook. I must make him my son-inw in the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce!¡± Grandmother Yuehua thought to herself as her eyes lit up. Although she had worked very hard to get the Yang sisters close to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei¡¯s resistance had nearly caused her to give uppletely.

    However, now that she realized Jiang Fei had such a strong background, Grandmother Yuehua was convinced she had to get Jiang Fei on her side.

    As she thought of this, Grandmother Yuehua could not stop herself from looking at her two disciples. Yang Po looked cold and distant without a trace of emotion while Yang Qing seemed a little upset. Clearly, Yang Qing was very jealous that Jiang Fei appeared to be very close to another girl.

    ¡°I must n this carefully!¡± Grandmother Yuehua nodded. She knew that forceful methods would not work on Jiang Fei. After getting to know Jiang Fei¡¯s background, no other force would dare to behave inappropriately toward Jiang Fei. However, it was not an easy feat to make Jiang Fei ept her two disciples.

    Jiang Fei was unaware that his mindless words had actually caused such an impact in the hearts of the sect leaders. Presently, he was thinking of how to convince the Martial Art Alliance to cooperate with the government. After all, they were fighting not only against the mutants, but the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet as well.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I wonder, what do you think of the fight against the mutants?¡± Bai Wanli asked.

    ¡°My thoughts are to work with the government to fight against external invaders!¡± Jiang Fei answered immediately. He was d that Bai Wanli had asked the question he was trying to address.

    ¡°What could those normal humans possibly do? They are a bunch of trash!¡± Ma Xuantong said unhappily.

    ¡°Look at yourself, b*stard. I should just let the government¡¯s android army annihte your entire sect!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Ma Xuantong. Of course, these were the words spoken only in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. If he were to put it out there, these martial artists would undermine the governmentpletely and put an end to their working rtionship. By then, China would start fighting internally before the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet and the mutants even start attacking.

    ¡°Alright then. In that case, can we please ask the Soaring Cloud Sect to get rid of the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet in the outer sea of China?¡± Jiang Fei nced at Ma Xuantong as he spoke very calmly.

 Chapter 736 - Establishing Oneâ€™s Status

    <h4>Chapter 736: Establishing One¡¯s Status</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You!¡± Ma Xuantong was bbergasted after hearing what Jiang Fei said.

    As the Soaring Cloud Sect was China¡¯s biggest sect of the martial arts, they were naturally the most arrogant one. They undermined normal humans the most which meant that the Soaring Cloud Sect rarely interacted with normal human¡¯s affairs. If they were to fight against the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet in the ocean, they would probably die from exhaustion before they even found the fleet.

    ¡°Yes, me? Isn¡¯t the Soaring Cloud Sect all mighty and powerful? What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you think you can fight against a bunch of normal humans?¡± Jiang Fei did not spare his words when speaking negatively to members of the Soaring Cloud Sect who tried to kidnap his parents.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone, calm down. We are discussing about how to defeat the enemy. Let¡¯s not fight among ourselves!¡± Ding Tianqing tried to mitigate the situation.

    ¡°Hmph! I would not hold anything against a young child!¡± Ma Xuantong immediately said.

    ¡°You b*stard! Who are you calling a child?¡± Jiang Fei mmed the table and stood up.

    ¡°Eh? Jiang Fei! Do you think that I won¡¯t teach you a lesson?¡± Ma Xuantong replied. He had no idea that Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities had skyrocketed. He still thought of Jiang Fei as the Beginner Level 4 youth. Ma Xuantong had held back earlier because he did not want to upset Zhuge Shanzhen. However, now that Jiang Fei was scolding him in public, he would take none of that without retaliating.

    As the biggest sect leader in China¡¯s martial art sphere, Ma Xuantong had never been scolded in public before. Therefore, when Jiang Fei had scolded him today, he was instantly angered and wanted to teach Jiang Fei a lesson.

    ¡°Hehe, stop pretending to be much older and wiser. I want to kick your ass today!¡± Jiang Fei did not show any sign of weakness at all.

    Jiang Fei had purposely infuriated Ma Xuantong because he wanted to establish his status. These martial artists had gotten too arrogant. If they did not feel challenged, they would not listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s n to work with the government no matter what he proposed.

    Secondly, Jiang Fei secretly held something against Ma Xuantong. As Phoenix could not defeat Feng Tianqi when his parents were kidnapped, Jiang Fei had to let him off the hook. Now that he had Pinnacle Level 4 capabilities and was undefeatable by anyone below Level 5, he wanted to teach Ma Xuantong a lesson as befitting of a hot-blooded seventeen-year-old.

    ¡°No... Guys, please calm down...¡± Bai Wanli tried to stop the whole thing from blowing up. Their enemies were advancing on China. If the Martial Art Alliance fought amongst themselves, they would be in great trouble.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Fei, don¡¯t act rashly. Senior Ma, please calm down as well. We are all one big family. Is this really necessary?¡± Grandmother Yuehua chipped in. He was truly worried for Jiang Fei whom she treated as her own son-inw.

    ¡°Hmph! I will not hold a grudge against this young kid for the sake of you people!¡± Ma Xuantong kept his cool so as not to upset Jiang Fei¡¯s support system. After all, Jiang Fei had only just mentioned fifty Level 4 experts and at least two Level 5 seniors. This was quite worrisome for Ma Xuantong.

    ¡°Old man, stop calling me a kid. Did your mother not teach you how to behave after she gave birth to you?¡± Jiang Fei was determined to teach Ma Xuantong a lesson. Therefore, he spoke bluntly.

    ¡°You!¡± As the master of a sect, Ma Xuantong had never been humiliated this way. Therefore, he could no longer contain his anger.

    ¡°Everyone! I¡¯m not bullying a young one for no reason. This kid has reached my limits. I will teach him a lesson on behalf of his master!¡± Ma Xuantong was beyond angry at this point as he spoke with his brows raised.

    ¡°Stop...¡± Bai Wanli and the others did not want Jiang Fei to fight with Ma Xuantong. Ma Xuantong seemed as if he would kill someone right now. In their minds, Jiang Fei was only a Beginner Level 4 expert. If Ma Xuantong really killed Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei¡¯s support system would no doubt destroy the Soaring Cloud Sect to avenge him. By then, the Martial Art Alliance would be doomed.

    ¡°Ma Xuantong, get your ass out here!¡± While Bai Wanli and Grandmother Yuehua tried to hold Ma Xuantong back, Jiang Fei had already walked out of the hall and into the courtyard. Everyone still believed that Ma Xuantong had the right to initiate.

    Although Green Willow Heights sounded like a beautiful ce, it was still the grounds of a martial arts sect. Therefore, the courtyard was not decorated with pirs and pagodas. Instead, it was arge fighting arena.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not talk any further. I will teach this kid a lesson today. If you do not want to challenge the Soaring Cloud Sect, get out of my way!¡± Ma Xuantong shouted as he walked outside.

    ¡°This...¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They could no longer hold Ma Xuantong back. If they tried to stop him, it would be an open deration of war against the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Young kid, you have gone too far! I will teach you a proper lesson today!¡± Ma Xuantong¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Even members of the Martial Art Alliance treated him with respect. However, today, a young kid had insulted him and his mother in public. This was a huge embarrassment to Ma Xuantong.

    ¡°Hehe, we have yet to know who will teach whom a lesson!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he looked at Ma Xuantong directly.

    ¡°Young kid! You go first!¡± Ma Xuantong was close to losing his coolpletely. However, he still had a rational mind. After all, he was close to fifty years old. Attacking Jiang Fei was already a fault to his name as he would appear as a bully. If he attacked Jiang Fei first, he would be embarrassed regardless of whether he won or not. Therefore, he decided to let Jiang Fei initiate the attack so that he could defeat Jiang Fei thereafter. As such, he would be able to teach Jiang Fei a lesson as well as spare him some embarrassment.

    ¡°Oh? Should I go first? I am afraid you might be embarrassed!¡± Jiang Fei did not hold back. Afterughing loudly, he charged toward Ma Xuantong.

    ¡°Lie down!¡± Ma Xuantong shouted when he saw Jiang Fei charging toward him. He immediately waved his sleeves as a gust of wind blew at Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Yang Qing shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡± Yang Po patted her sister¡¯s shoulder to calm her down.

    ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you worried for him?¡± Yang Qing turned around to ask.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Yang Po said without emotion.

    ¡°That¡¯s Ma Xuantong. Even our master may not be able to defeat him.¡± Yang Qing said softly.

    ¡°Stop trying topliment me. I am definitely unable to defeat him!¡± Grandmother Yuehua said without turning around.

    ¡°Master, I did not mean that... But, Jiang Fei...¡± Yang Qing was tongue-tied.

    ¡°He is no fool. Haven¡¯t you noticed? He had been intentionally challenging Sect Master Ma so that he would fight against him. If he did not believe in his own capabilities, why would he do so?¡± Yang Po said.

    ¡°However, there is still a huge gap between a Beginner Level 4 and a Pinnacle Level 4...¡± Yang Qing said as she looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you still so naive to believe that he is only a Beginner Level 4?¡± Yang Po looked around at the audience.

 Chapter 737 - Lie Down

    <h4>Chapter 737: Lie Down</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This...¡±

    Everyone present was actually smart and alert. As they were all worried about Jiang Fei¡¯s safety and also the Alliance¡¯s destruction, their thoughts were obstructed. Now that Yang Po had mentioned it, they suddenly realized that she was right.

    In the beginning, Ma Xuantong was indeed the one who spoke against Jiang Fei. However, he barely spoke after that. Jiang Fei was the one who kept pushing Ma Xuantong. Now that they had thought about it, it seemed like Jiang Fei was the one provoking Ma Xuantong to fight him.

    Although Jiang Fei was a very inexperienced youth in the eyes of the sect leaders, none of them thought of him as a fool. Since Jiang Fei dared to provoke Ma Xuantong, he must have believed in his own capabilities.

    ¡°If he has the confidence to challenge Senior Ma, what kind of capabilities does he have? Pinnacle Level 4? But he¡¯s still so young!¡± Mao Gongsui eximed.

    ¡°So what? Haven¡¯t you seen the senior he brought thest time? She was already a Level 5 expert!¡± Lu Gongdan said.

    ¡°That¡¯s different. Phoenix is still a part of the mutants. She is different from martial artists like us!¡± Mao Gongsui shook his head.

    ¡°Just watch. We¡¯ll find out once they start fighting!¡± Ding Tianqing stopped the argument.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei and Ma Xuantong began their fight.

    Ma Xuantong had thought that Jiang Fei would be defeated as soon as he attacked. However, Jiang Fei was able to easily dodge his gust of wind. In fact, once he got close, Jiang Fei struck him with a perfectly angled and high-speed kick.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. No wonder you are so arrogant!¡± Ma Xuantong snorted. Although Jiang Fei had dodged his attack, Ma Xuantong still did not perceive Jiang Fei to be as strong as he was.

    When Ma Xuantong saw Jiang Fei¡¯s kick approaching, he did not try to dodge it. Instead, Ma Xuantong used his hand to grab Jiang Fei¡¯s leg with the intention of locking his movement.

    Dragon w!

    This was Ma Xuantong¡¯s famed technique. All his strength was concentrated in his hand and could be controlled at will. If he used less effort, he would be able to paralyze his opponent. If he used more effort, he would be able to break an expert¡¯s legpletely.

    Ma Xuantong¡¯s technique was pretty strong. If used against his own disciples or opponents much weaker than him, he would be able to defeat his opponent without hurting him. However, if Jiang Fei continued to speak rudely, he would not mind breaking Jiang Fei¡¯s leg.

    Although Ma Xuantong¡¯s n sounded well in his head, he had underestimated Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities. From the beginning, Ma Xuantong had treated Jiang Fei as a youth with lesser capabilities and not his true opponent.

    Therefore, when Ma Xuantong¡¯s Dragon w came into contact with Jiang Fei¡¯s Thunder Gale Kick Technique which used 80% of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, a bright light shed from Jiang Fei¡¯s leg.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Origin Forcebined the strength of China¡¯s Inner Qi technique as well as the various special attributes of the Western mutant abilities. Right then, the Origin Force exerted by Jiang Fei was thunder-based. A strong electric current coursed through Ma Xuantong¡¯s arm which suddenly felt paralyzed. Then, Jiang Fei¡¯s kicknded on Ma Xuantong¡¯s palm.

    Crack!

    As a soft sound was heard, minor cracks appeared on Ma Xuantong¡¯s palm and arm. Ma Xuantong¡¯s face turned red as he felt the intense pain in his body.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Ma Xuantong¡¯s eyes turned red as his right arm fell on his side. He held his left hand to Jiang Fei¡¯s throat like a sword. He was nning to kill Jiang Fei with a single blow.

    Ma Xuantong had changed from feeling embarrassed to feeling angry.

    Being defeated by a youngster in front of so many martial arts peers made Ma Xuantong feel extremely insulted.

    Although his reason for losing was mainly caused by his underestimation of his opponent, it was still a defeat. Rage and embarrassment filled Ma Xuantong¡¯s mind instantly and caused him to lose his rationality.

    Jiang Fei smiled when he saw Ma Xuantong¡¯s extended hand. Ma Xuantong had already lost his rationality. Therefore, his attacks were disoriented. Jiang Fei easily dodged Ma Xuantong¡¯s next attack by tilting his body to one side and then gripped Ma Xuantong¡¯s wrist with his right hand.

    ¡°Hmph! Lie down!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. He repeated the exact words Ma Xuantong had spoken earlier.

    As Jiang Fei pulled backward, he stuck his leg out to trip Ma Xuantong who then fell to the ground. Although Ma Xuantong was not hurt from the fall, he looked even more upset. Jiang Fei¡¯s first attack brought Ma Xuantong a lot of pain while his second attack brought Ma Xuantong a lot of shame.

    ¡°Young kid! I want you dead!¡± Ma Xuantong jumped up from the ground immediately. A strong energy began emitting from his body.

    ¡°Oh no! Ma Xuantong is going all out!¡± People standing around were in a state of shock and fear.

    ¡°Everyone, get behind me!¡± Ding Tianqing gathered his disciples behind him. With a Pinnacle Level 4 expert losing his temper, the Green Willow Heights was in grave danger of falling apart.

    ng!

    Ma Xuantong drew his sword out from behind him. He also suppressed the injury on his arm with his Inner Qi ability.

    ¡°Have you given up on your fists and legs? Are we fighting with swords now?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Die, young kid!¡± Ma Xuantongshed out with his sword which emitted a three-feet long beam of light.

    ng!

    Jiang Fei also drew out his Chengying Sword from behind him. After all, they were both at the same level. Jiang Fei did not dare to fight with his bare hands.

    Although Jiang Fei wanted to teach Ma Xuantong a lesson, he did not want to identally kill the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s leader. Therefore, he merely retrieved his Chengying Sword instead of the Zhanlu Sword. After all, if Jiang Fei killed Ma Xuantong, the Soaring Cloud Sect would go all out to fight against Jiang Fei. By then, China would be in a mess and the mutants would benefit from the situation.

    Shuffles...

    Bam!

    As Ma Xuantong waved his sword around, beams of light were emitted. Some of them were blocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s Chengying Sword. However, a few of them collided against the nts in the Green Willow Heights and caused major explosions.

    ¡°What did I do to deserve this?!¡± Ding Tianqing eximed bitterly. Jiang Fei and Ma Xuantong¡¯s fight was tearing his home apart. It was very bad luck indeed.

    Ding Tianqing was feeling very concerned. Not only was his house being torn apart, he would also have to asionally block the beams of light from Ma Xuantong¡¯s sword on behalf of his disciples. Otherwise, he might lose more than just his house.

    ¡°Based on how the fight is going, Jiang Fei seems to really have Pinnacle Level 4 capabilities!¡± Bai Wanli sighed. Mao Gongsui and Lu Gongdan kept their mouths shut. Although both of them were in theirte forties, they had only achieved Intermediate Level 4. They had no right to judge Jiang Fei at all.

    ¡°Why do I feel that Senior Ma would lose?¡± Grandmother Yuehua suddenlymented.

    ¡°Would Senior Ma lose? That¡¯s not possible!¡± Bai Wanli eximed. Right then, Ma Xuantong was putting a lot of pressure on Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei had strong capabilities, his sword-wielding techniques could still not rival Ma Xuantong¡¯s.

 Chapter 738 - Shocking Pace of Learning

    <h4>Chapter 738: Shocking Pace of Learning</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Pay attention to Jiang Fei¡¯s sword-wielding techniques!¡± Grandmother Yuehua said cheerfully. She was bing more and more pleased with her future son-inw. Regardless of what Jiang Fei thought, she was absolutely certain about making him her son-inw.

    Other people were unaware of what Grandmother Yuehua was thinking. However, they all started paying attention to Jiang Fei¡¯s sword-wielding technique.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei had very horrible sword-wielding techniques. The main reason for that was because Jiang Fei had spent too little time practicing. Therefore, despite 0541¡¯s careful design, Jiang Fei was only to replicate the form but not the impact of the techniques. He might appear to be skilled. However, experts could see through immediately the many ws in his techniques.

    Right then, Jiang Fei did not lose mainly because Ma Xuantong had already been injured and could not use his techniques properly. Moreover, Jiang Fei had much more energy than Ma Xuantong. On top of that, Jiang Fei also had support from 0541. That exined why he was able to defend against Ma Xuantong¡¯s attacks sessfully.

    However, through careful observation, the audience discovered something special about Jiang Fei. As the fight progressed, Jiang Fei¡¯s sword-wielding techniques became better and more refined. There were also greater transformations in his techniques. Sometimes, it even appeared as if his sword techniques were designed specifically to counter Ma Xuantong¡¯s techniques.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t his pace of learning too frighteningly fast?¡± Bai Wanli¡¯s jaws were wide open from shock.

    ¡°This young man had achieved so much partially because of his master Zhuge Shanzhen and also partially because of his own natural talents!¡± Ding Tianqing nodded.

    ¡°Ahh! This young man is definitely a rarity in the martial arts world!¡± Mao Gongsui added with a pinch of salt. Jiang Fei had achieved as much as Mao Gongsui did in ten years, but only with a fraction of the time spent.

    The audience observing the fight began to admire Jiang Fei greatly. However, none of them knew that Jiang Fei had been judged by old man Hai as not having the ability to train in the martial arts.

    If not for 0541¡¯s existence, Jiang Fei could not possibly break through his barriers in learning martial arts and in acquiring his own energy system.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s growth was greatly associated with alien technology as well as 0541. The fight he was currently in was rted to those things just as much.

    When he started the fight, Jiang Fei realized that he had oversimplified the challenge. 0541¡¯s overall prediction that Jiang Fei could defeat anyone below Level 5 was based on a number of factors, which included Jiang Fei¡¯s Zhanlu Sword.

    The Zhanlu Sword was a Godde which could kill normal metahumans with a small cut. Even a strong Level 5 expert would not dare to get close to the Godde. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s overall capability had been determined as stronger than anyone below Level 5.

    Without the Zhanlu Sword, Jiang Fei could still fight against normal mutants and fellows from the European Vatican. However, he still struggled against skilled martial artists like Ma Xuantong.

    These old fellows had practiced martial arts for decades and were very well-trained in sword-wielding techniques. Inparison, Jiang Fei was much weaker in terms of his techniques. Although he had a slight advantage in his energy, it was still difficult for him to beat them.

    Numeric predictions could never fully represent the reality. When experts fought against each other, there were many factors to be considered. A lot of factors were actually not able to be incorporated in numeric predictions.

    Although Jiang Fei was not as skilled in techniques as Ma Xuantong, he still had the supreme Artificial Intelligence 0541. 0541 would record and dissect Ma Xuantong¡¯s sword-wielding techniques. Then, 0541 would figure out the best way to counter those techniques and provide the information to Jiang Fei.

    As such, Jiang Fei was akin to a godly fighter. The same technique would not work on him twice.

    Moreover, under such an intense fight between experts, Jiang Fei was also improving very quickly. Jiang Fei actually had very good natural talents in learning martial arts. Although his veins had been sealed, such that old man Hai determined him as not suited for learning martial arts, he was gifted with incredible learning andprehension abilities. Perhaps this was all fated.

    During the fight against Ma Xuantong, Jiang Fei tried to improve his own sword-wielding techniques while receiving information from 0541 on how to counter Ma Xuantong¡¯s techniques. Therefore, the fight was bing easier for Jiang Fei as time progressed, whereas Ma Xuantong was finding it increasingly difficult and tiring.

    With duress from Jiang Fei¡¯s continuous attacks, coupled with the intense pain from the injury on his arm, Ma Xuantong¡¯s sweat began to drip from his forehead. His sword-wielding techniques were beginning to appear disorientated. After approximately half an hour, Ma Xuantong and Jiang Fei seemed to be on equal terms.

    After around an hour, Ma Xuantong ended up being defeated by Jiang Fei in a corner of the Green Willow Heights.

    ng!

    Jiang Fei leapt backward and put his Chengying Sword back into its cover. Then, he walked toward the crowd without even batting an eyelid at Ma Xuantong.

    ¡°Whew... Whew...¡± Ma Xuantong panted as he saw Jiang Fei walking away. He couldn¡¯t care less about his image right then. He even used his precious sword as a crutch to support himself.

    Members of the crowd nced at each other as they were uncertain about how to face this young expert.

    Ma Xuantong was by no means weak. In fact, he was the strongest martial artist among the sect leaders. Yet, he was defeated by Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei discontinued the fight to save Ma Xuantong fromplete embarrassment, it was clear to everyone present then that Jiang Fei had won the fight.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you are indeed a young hero!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You have achieved so much at such a young age. Us old fools could not possiblypare!¡±

    ...

    After finding out about Jiang Fei¡¯s true capabilities, everyone treated Jiang Fei with even greater respect. A seventeen-year-old youth had actually defeated the famed Pinnacle Level 4 martial art expert, Ma Xuantong. If these people had not witnessed it in person, nobody would believe that that had happened.

    How could Jiang Fei possess such capabilities? Apart from his incredible natural talents, his master must have contributed to his sess greatly.

    Due to such thoughts, the martial artists present thought of Jiang Fei¡¯s non-existent master as even more powerful and mysterious. After the sect leaders had reported what they saw, the Level 5 old fellows also started enquiring about Zhuge Shanzhen.

    Unlike Bai Wanli and Grandmother Yuehua who now showered Jiang Fei withpliments, Ma Xuantong stood alone by the sidelines. He was unsure of whether to stay or to leave.

    If he chose to leave without a closure to the n against the mutants, the Soaring Cloud Sect would not be able to withstand the attack of the mutant army and their Bio-Technology without the help of the Martial Art Alliance.

    However, if he stayed, Ma Xuantong would have to bear the embarrassment. Although Jiang Fei spared him in the end, the results of the fight were very clear. Ma Xuantong had been thoroughly defeated by a seventeen-year-old kid. Even his famed sword-wielding techniques did not help him win the fight, which made it even more embarrassing for Ma Xuantong.

 Chapter 739 - Evolve, My Fair Ladies

    <h4>Chapter 739: Evolve, My Fair Ladies</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei ignored Ma Xuantong who looked very annoyed. Meanwhile, he turned to the other leaders in the Martial Art Alliance and said, ¡°I have already arrived at an initial agreement with the military. Once the war begins, we will work together to fight against the mutants and the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet. I hope all of you can participate!¡±

    ¡°Working together won¡¯t be a problem. However, how does it work?¡± Bai Wanli asked. There was a clear change in attitude amongst the martial artists.

    In the world of martial arts, and even the entire Metahuman world, power was determined by one¡¯s capabilities. After Jiang Fei defeated Ma Xuantong, everyone treated him with greater respect.

    ¡°The first objective is to cooperate with the military by keeping the war close to Tokyo,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? Cooperate with those normal humans?¡± Ma Xuantong chipped in again. Although he had been defeated by Jiang Fei, he felt that working with normal humans and cooperating with them as a supporting group were two separate matters. Jiang Fei had said to cooperate with the military which meant the martial artists had be supporters rather than the main force. Ma Xuantong was unable to ept that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t rely on the normal humans!¡± Bai Wanli nodded.

    ¡®Yikes...¡¯ Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. These martial artists have be far too arrogant. Jiang Fei¡¯s words were not sufficient to convince them to change their mind.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s split up after we arrive at Tokyo,¡± Jiang Fei said helplessly. He knew there was a greater likelihood of things going wrong if these arrogant martial artists and the military men were forced to stay together. Therefore, he had to opt for a more viable alternative.

    ¡°That works better!¡± The martial artists nodded in agreement.

    ¡°If so, I¡¯ll contact you once the details of the n are out! Now, head back and prepare yourselves. We cannot afford to lose this war!¡± Jiang Fei said to the crowd.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, send our regards to Master Zhuge!¡±

    ...

    ¡°D*mn. You are all leaving just like that?¡± Ding Tianqing and his disciples were close to tears when they saw Jiang Fei and the other sects leaving. Due to the fight between Jiang Fei and Ma Xuantong, the Green Willow Heights was in a horrendous state. However, as a secondary sect master, he did not dare to me the matter on Soaring Cloud Sect. Moreover, he also could not afford to upset Jiang Fei who had an even more frightening support system. Therefore, he could only keep his mouth shut.

    ¡°Husband, where are we going?¡± Ariel asked after they had gotten out of Green Willow Heights. As there was nobody else around, Ariel started addressing Jiang Fei as her husband again.

    ¡°Hmm... Let¡¯s go home!¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ariel and Jiang Fei¡¯s fingers interlocked and they were instantly teleported away.

    When Jiang Fei opened his eyes again, he and Ariel were already back on Manda Square¡¯s highest floor.

    ¡°You are much faster than Han Tianyu¡¯s aircraft!¡± Jiang Feiughed. Regardless of how fast an aircraft was, it would never be able topete with instant teleportation.

    Upon returning home, Jiang Fei discovered Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi both watching a show on the television. He saw that his parents were not around. After asking the two, Jiang Fei found out that his parents had actually gone out for a movie.

    Without any adults around, Jiang Fei and the three girls were less serious. They did not even bother making dinner on their own and instead just ordered in.

    Jiang Fei did not know what Ariel had said to Si Tuying. After spending some time together, Si Tuying seemed to havepletely epted Ariel¡¯s presence. Although Si Tuying was a little jealous that Jiang Fei had more than one girlfriend, she did not seem too bothered.

    ¡°Jerk! You mustpensate me for what you have done!¡± Si Tuying finally said now that none of the adults were around.

    ¡°How do Ipensate you? Does this work?¡± Jiang Fei said as he gave Si Tuying a kiss. He was already very close to Si Tuying since before. Therefore, such an act had already be verymon between the two of them.

    ¡°You guys continue messing around. I¡¯m going back to my room to read!¡± Shang Guanqi could not stand it anymore. She walked into her room with reddened cheeks.

    ¡°Husband, I want a kiss too!¡± Ariel put her face close to Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Alright, tell me. What kind ofpensation do you want?¡± Jiang Fei asked after giving Ariel a kiss.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay at home and worry about you. I want to go out there and face everything with you!¡± Si Tuying said while she stared at Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    Ever since Si Tuying found out about Jiang Fei¡¯s Metahuman identity, as well as the dangers in the Metahuman world, she was constantly worried about Jiang Fei every time he left home, just as his parents were. They were all concerned that Jiang Fei would be met with an ident in a battle and would never return home.

    Moreover, Si Tuying was slightly affected by the fact that Ariel could apany Jiang Fei wherever he went because of her special abilities. Therefore, Si Tuying decided to tell Jiang Fei what she wanted now that his parents were not around.

    ¡°Have you thought this through?¡± Jiang Fei asked in a serious tone as he stopped smiling and stared into Si Tuying¡¯s eyes.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei had thought of making Si Tuying a Metahuman when he brought Ariel home. He even had ns to make his parents Metahumans in the beginning.

    However, after Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had rejected his suggestion, Jiang Fei felt that he should not ask Si Tuying about it so soon. If the girl was truly ready for it, he would make her a Metahuman.

    When Jiang Fei first acquired the Bio-Experimental Laboratory, 0541 had mentioned that the Bio-Samples within were sufficient to create ten super potions which could provide a person with the energy system and establish an energy recovery ability.

    Although Jiang Fei had used one set of those, there were nine left. He was more than happy to give Si Tuying one of the sets of potions. Thereafter, energy-strengthening potions would no longer be an issue. As Jiang Fei had Doomsday at his disposal, it was easy for him to acquire potions which enhanced one¡¯s capabilities. All he needed to do was to let Si Tuying consume the potions bit by bit to increase her capabilities.

    ¡°I have,¡± Si Tuying answered seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s very painful to increase one¡¯s capabilities,¡± Jiang Fei warned. He had personally experienced the intense pain after consuming the potions.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Si Tuying looked at Jiang Fei lovingly.

    ¡°Alright! I will prepare everything you need. You¡¯ll have powers in two days!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. If Si Tuying could acquire powers, not only would it help Jiang Fei, it would also give her the ability to protect herself. Moreover, after bing a Metahuman, she would be able to converse on wider topics with Jiang Fei and Ariel rather than being an outsider who did not understand what was going on most of the time.

 Chapter 740 - Duel in the Air

    <h4>Chapter 740: Duel in the Air</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It might sound easy to modify Si Tuying¡¯s body, as if drinking the potions would solve everything. However, it was actually aplicated process. Everyone¡¯s body had different qualities and would require a differentposition of potions. If Si Tuying drank the same potions that Jiang Fei did, she might be tragically hurt.

    ¡°0541, body-scan!¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541 to thoroughly scan Si Tuying¡¯s body after getting her to stand up straight.

    Thereafter, 0541 started calcting thepositions of the potions for Si Tuying based on her body¡¯s qualities. Once thepositions were identified, 0541 would start producing the potions.

    0541 needed time to calcte thepositions as well as produce the potions. However, none of that required Jiang Fei¡¯s involvement. Therefore, Jiang Fei proceeded to have dinner with the three girls. After a while, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents finally returned home.

    Jiang Fei went into his own room after chatting with them for a bit. Si Tuying and Ariel were brought into Shang Guanqi¡¯s room again.

    After logging into the game, Jiang Fei realized there was not much for him to do. Although the Gnome Cannons had been shifted to the frontlines, they still needed to be tested. So, the battle would not start immediately. Also, Jiang Fei did not know who to approach for more quests. Therefore, he was not upied with anything.

    After fighting in one of the ss Competition battles, Jiang Fei continued to apany hisdies.

    While Jiang Fei was having a leisurely time, Han Tianyu was nearly working himself to death. Ever since they had dered war against the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet, they entered a state of preparations for war.

    Moreover, in order to intimidate the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet, and also to prevent the opponents from discovering the true strength of their battle aircraft, Han Tianyu had used the simplified blueprints from Jiang Fei to modify his aircraft.

    Jiang Fei had not given all of the blueprints to Han Tianyu mainly because Namek¡¯s technology was far greater than Earth¡¯s. If Jiang Fei gave them all of the original blueprints, Han Tianyu¡¯s engineers would not even be able to understand them. It was a much better approach for 0541 to simplify the blueprints. 0541 even indicated where modifications could be made in the blueprints so that the engineers would not have to waste time to figure things out on their own.

    With pressure from Han Tianyu to work overtime, the engineers were able to make some minor modifications to the battle aircraft within a day.

    The next morning, three battle aircraft were dragged out of the aeroshed and parked quietly on a military runway along the east coast.

    Around eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Han Tianyu received a call from the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Han, do you regret this? Aren¡¯t you worried that we will destroy your battle aircraft before you have had a chance to even attack us?¡± The leader in charge of the major rice-exporting country¡¯s Pacific Ocean Seventh Fleet was the Commanding Officer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t mind losing a few of our battle aircraft. Besides, we already produced over a hundred of them!¡± Han Tianyu bluffed. Although there were actually only thirty battle aircraft, and most of them were not even operational, Han Tianyu had tantly told such a big lie.

    ¡°Han, you seem to be very confident with your products,¡± Robert said with a frown. Although he was not very bothered by China¡¯s so-called new battle aircraft, Han Tianyu¡¯s confidence worried him.

    ¡°Of course, these aircraft were created based on ourpany¡¯s alien technology!¡± Han Tianyu revealed a little bit of information to confuse the opponents.

    ¡°Han, stop blowing your own trumpet. Alien technology is no secret to us. Do you think only China has such technology?¡± Robertughed. The major rice-exporting country was over a decade ahead of other countries in terms of their technological advancement. That was mostly attributed to their early discovery of alien technology and additional research.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap. If you have no other objections, we can start the first duel!¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Robert nodded. He wanted to see how great China¡¯s new battle aircraft were.

    Thereafter, one of the modified Namek¡¯s battle aircraft took off from China¡¯s airport. One of the major rice-exporting country¡¯s elite battle aircraft also took to the air in Tokyo.

    Although the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft carrier was closer to China, their carrier aircraft¡¯ ammunition and petrol storage could notpare to the fighter jets¡¯. Therefore, to ensure victory, the major rice-exporting country still used a fighter jet to fight against China¡¯s battle aircraft.

    The two battle aircraft headed into the duel zone. At the same time, both sides activated their radar systems to detect their opponent¡¯s position.

    The rules of the duel included that, during the first round, both sides could not offer any help to the battle aircraft. Therefore, both the major rice-exporting country and China¡¯s fleets turned off the active radars on their fleets. The battle aircraft from both parties would have to depend on their own radars to detect the enemy.

    ¡°Eagle 1 has entered the fight zone. The radar has not detected anything. The opponent must not have entered the fight zone!¡± The major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot started reporting his status.

    In the eyes of the major rice-exporting country¡¯s military, China¡¯s battle aircraft were rubbish. Therefore, they believed it was normal for their own battle aircraft to enter the fight zone first.

    ¡°This is Falcon 1 requesting for permission to open fire!¡± Inparison to the major rice-exporting country¡¯s nervous pilot who was trying to locate his opponent, China¡¯s pilot was much more rxed. As soon as the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft had taken to the air, his radar had already locked onto the target. If China¡¯s pilot decided to fire the Light Cannon, the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft would have been destroyed before even leaving the airport.

    However, in order to let the show y on, and for it to be convincing, Han Tianyu did not allow the Light Cannon to be used. He ordered the pilot to enter the battle state at one-third of the battle aircraft¡¯s speed.

    As such, China¡¯s battle aircraft would indeed enter the fight zer than the major rice-exporting country¡¯s. However, the battle aircraft made with Namek¡¯s technology was able to ascend to a much higher altitude than the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft.

    Although the two battle aircraft were about to fight, China¡¯s battle aircraft was actually over 2,000 meters above the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft. For battle aircraft, 2,000 meters was a very short distance. However, due to the perfect invisibility effect of Namek¡¯s battle aircraft, the major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot still had no idea how close they were.

    ¡°Dive! Destroy him!¡± Han Tianyu decided it was time to act and so he gave themand.

    ¡°Falcon 1, affirmative!¡± The eyes of the Chinese pilot lit up with excitement. He had always dreamed of destroying a major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft. In the past, pilots like him had to use rusty flying technology and an advantage in numbers to fight against more advanced battle aircraft from the major rice-exporting country. However, today, China¡¯s battle aircraft were much stronger than their opponents¡¯.

    Although the Namek¡¯s battle aircraft was restricted to one-third of its flying speed, and was not as fast as the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft, thetter¡¯s pilot who had not discovered his opponent was still akin to a prey as he maintained a slow patrolling speed. On top of that, China¡¯s battle aircraft was not very far away and also had the additional speed from diving.

 Chapter 741 - You Are Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 741: You Are Cheating</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come on! The first blood belongs to me!¡± the pilot steering the aircraft at a high speed eximed as his eyes glowed brightly. He was staring at his prey in front of him who waspletely unaware of his presence.

    The distance of 2,000 meters took very little time for the battle aircraft which moved at an extremely high speed. Within two seconds, the gap between the two battle aircraft were reduced to less than 1,000 meters. Right then, China¡¯s pilot initiated the aircraft¡¯s firing bay.

    The firing bay was originally designed to be equipped with Phasic Missiles. However, Jiang Fei had excluded the Phasic Missiles as they required too much energy to produce. Creating one Phasic Missile might cost even more energy than creating an entire battle aircraft.

    Phasic Missiles were different from the guided missiles on earth. These items could jump through a short distance of space. Not only would traditional methods of blocking be futile, even energy shields would not be able to stop them.

    However, the Namek¡¯s battle aircraft clearly were not equipped with Phasic Missiles. Despite that, Han Tianyu¡¯s engineers had added a pair of aero-cannons.

    After the firing bay¡¯s door was opened, the battle aircraft¡¯s invisibility effect was disrupted. The major rice-exporting country¡¯s radar on the battle aircraft was able to detect it immediately.

    ¡°Oh my god! How did he do that?¡± Right then, the major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot was shocked. The enemy¡¯s aircraft had appeared out of nowhere and was already right behind him. He could not even target his enemy if he wanted to.

    Bratatatat!

    Before the major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot even had time to react, China¡¯s battle aircraft opened fire.

    Two streams of bullets from the aero-cannons were fired and instantly destroyed the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft.

    Bang!

    The major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot did not even have a chance to open fire. His battle aircraft had been sted into two halves which immediately exploded.

    As the distance was too close, debris from the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft even came into contact with the Chinese aircraft. However, the aircraft was protected by a weak barrier of energy shield.

    Namek¡¯s expertise in energy weapons meant they did not leave out the defensiveponent of the battle aircraft. Although the nuclear energy supply was running low, it was still capable of defending against small bits of flying debris.

    Beep beep!

    However, as the energy shield was activated, the Chinese aircraft¡¯s internal alert started ringing. Energy was running low and the pilot had to return immediately.

    Fortunately, the battle had already ended. The Chinese pilot began the journey back to base with the glory of getting the first kill.

    ¡°Eagle 1! What happened? Please answer!¡±

    ¡°Eagle 1! Please answer!¡±

    ...

    Just as the major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot cried out for god, his ne had already been attacked and destroyed promptly after. Therefore, regardless of how many times the fleet called for his response, he would not be able to reply to them.

    ¡°Robert, I have good news for you! We have won the first round!¡± Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°What?!¡± Although Robert was already mentally prepared for the news when he lost contact with the battle aircraft, he was still in disbelief when Han Tianyu announced his victory. The powerful major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft had actually lost in a one-on-one duel.

    ¡°You are cheating!¡± This was Robert¡¯s immediate response.

    ¡°You have to prove it. You may still have time to retrieve the ck box now!¡± Han Tianyu smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that! If the ck box proves that you are cheating, we will see each other on the battlefield!¡± Robert threatened. He then hung up disrespectfully.

    ¡°He¡¯s speaking as if we couldn¡¯t possibly win without cheating.¡± Jiang Feiughed. The war was unavoidable. The duel was only meant to buy them more time.

    Very soon, the major rice-exporting country was able to retrieve the ck box. They were also able to witness what the pilot had gone through.

    ¡°An incredible invisibility effect?¡±

    ¡°It was actually able to nullify our ne¡¯s radar. This is indeed a huge technological breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°However, why did they use aero-cannons? Wouldn¡¯t it be safer to use guided missiles?¡±

    ¡°I think their invisibility technique must have required them to get rid of all electromaic signals. As such, while we would face a challenge in locating them, they would also have to bear the cost of not using electromaic signals which meant they are unable to use guided missiles. That exins why they gave up on guided missiles!¡± One of the major rice-exporting country¡¯s officers exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, their battle aircraft does not have very high speed. It seems that China has yet to solve their engine¡¯s problem!¡± Another officer said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be easy to make adjustments to our strategy. Firstly, we need a high-speed battle aircraft to be equipped with a target-locking radar. The battle aircraft does not need to be equipped with long-distance guided missiles. It will only require two normal missiles. Try to reduce the ne¡¯s weight so that its speed can be increased. As long as we maintain our distance after discovering China¡¯s battle aircraft, and avoid their aero-cannons, we will win for sure!¡± Robert said. He sounded unusually confident. It was almost as if he had thoroughly identified the Chinese aircraft¡¯s weaknesses.

    ¡°Although we had lost a battle aircraft and a brave soldier, it¡¯s all worth it. If not for those sacrifices, we would not have been able to identify those weaknesses. Had we initiated the war directly, we would have lost even more!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! The Chinese are too naive. Do they really think such invisibility effects would scare us and stop the war?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! As the final obstacle to our n of world domination, the Chinese should be prepared to get their asses kicked!¡±

    Themanding officers from the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet seemed very confident as they began preparations for the second day of duels. Although the first round of duels had ended in an instant, they needed more time to make modifications for their second battle aircraft. After all, a duel was not a war. Under certain conditions, the major rice-exporting country would try to increase their likelihood of winning rather than trying to rush things through.

    Han Tianyu was very pleased with the major rice-exporting country¡¯s request to have one duel each day. His original objective was to buy himself time. He could not have been happier with the major rice-exporting country¡¯s willingness to cooperate.

    However, he still had to act the part. Han Tianyu started by objecting to the major rice-exporting country¡¯s request and calling them out for breaking the rules. He then insulted the major rice-exporting country for being cowardly. The major rice-exporting country did not show any sign of weakness either, and used various excuses to counter Han Tianyu¡¯s words. In fact, they even med China for cheating in the first round. They also refused to publicly reveal the ck box¡¯s content on the basis of it being a military secret. All in all, the major rice-exporting country believed that they were the only ones who deserved absolute victory. If their opponents won, that must mean that their opponents had cheated.

    Han Tianyu and the Chinese military could onlyugh at the major rice-exporting country¡¯s insults. Regardless of what they said, the battle would soon ur anyway. There was no point in arguing verbally. As soon as Jiang Fei handed over theplete set of weapons, Han Tianyu and the Chinese military would immediately teach the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet a lesson on how to be respectful.

 Chapter 742 - Aerial Scalpel

    <h4>Chapter 742: Aerial Scalpel</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the first day of duels ended, Han Tianyu reported the results to the military and also gave Jiang Fei a call.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°How else can it go? We won, of course. This kind of battle makes us a bully. The major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft was like a blind man waiting for us to kill him. Our battle aircraft took him down in seconds!¡± Han Tianyu said happily.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant to ask!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. If Namek¡¯s advanced battle aircraft lost the battle, it would have been ridiculous.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! The major rice-exporting country reacted as we had predicted. As we did not show our true abilities, they are probably finding ways to decode our perfect invisibility effect,¡± Han Tianyu answered.

    ¡°Alright! Let them take their time to find out. The longer they take, the better!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The thing China needed the most right now was time. Whether it was making the Supreme Androids or preparing Namek gunpower, both required a lot of time. Therefore, Jiang Fei would be happier if the major rice-exporting country decided to extend the period of duelling.

    Due to the time needed to modify the battle aircraft, the second match was postponed by the major rice-exporting country. The excuse they used was that they needed to investigate China¡¯s cheating incident. Therefore, the duel was dyed by two days. China¡¯s military was naturally against the request and even insulted the major rice-exporting country.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei was very free over the next two days. During the day, he would spend time with Si Tuying and Ariel. In the evening, he would spend time with the girls in the game apart from fighting in thepetition.

    After two days, the major rice-exporting country was finally done with modifying the battle aircraft. Thepleted battle aircraft was transported to Tokyo. After removing a lot of the weapon setups, the new battle aircraft¡¯s movement speed was increased by 50%. The major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot very confidently assured Robert that, as long as their aircraft could detect China¡¯s battle aircraft first, they would be able to win with certainty.

    With the pilot¡¯s assurance, Robert was able to rx somewhat. He was under a lot of pressure because of their previous failure in the duel.

    ¡°Eagle 2, Eagle 2, Robert¡¯s exploration vessel has already arrived at the designated area!¡±

    ¡°Eagle 2, affirmative. Please provide radar protection and information on the enemy!¡±

    ¡°We are currently scanning the area for signs of the enemy. Currently, there is no sign of the enemy¡¯s vessels!¡±

    ...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did the Chinese not send any of their warships for support?¡± Robert frowned.

    ¡°Perhaps the enemy had sacrificed a lot more in order to perfect their battle aircraft¡¯s invisibility!¡± One of the officers said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Robert asked.

    ¡°I am guessing that the Chinese battle aircraft is able to have such perfect invisibility because the aircraft absorbs all electromaic waves. Although this allows it to avoid radarspletely, it also means that they lose allmunication. Since theirmunication devices do not work at all, they naturally do not need supporting warships!¡± The officer exined.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Robert was still not convinced entirely. However, the officer¡¯s analysis was very reasonable.

    ¡°Unfortunately, they trust too much in the invisibility of their battle aircraft!¡± The officerughed.

    ...

    At the same time, China¡¯s battle aircraft was alsomunicating with the control center on the maind.

    ¡°Falcon 2 has identified the target. Should I destroy it immediately?¡±

    ¡°Falcon 2, proceed as nned!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Falcon 2 understands!¡±

    After receiving themand, China¡¯s battle aircraft tilted to one side and changed directions immediately. It went past the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft. Due to the 3,000 meter difference in height and the amazing invisibility effect, the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft and exploration vessel did not notice it at all.

    After getting behind the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft, the Chinese aircraft made a 180-degree turn and started charging towards its enemy. In the blink of an eye, it arrived at the same altitude as the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft.

    Right then, China¡¯s battle aircraft was directly behind the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft. If it opened fire now, the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft would be absolutely destroyed.

    4x speed!

    This was the maximum speed that the nuclear energy supply could allow. Although it consumed a lot of energy, it allowed the battle aircraft to reach its maximum speed.

    Originally, China¡¯s battle aircraft made with Namek¡¯s technology was already much faster than the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft. Now that there was a 4x speed boost, the distance between the two battle aircraft very quickly narrowed.

    ¡°Ha! Come on, let¡¯s get closer!¡± Just as the distance between the two battle aircraft had shortened to less than 1,000 meters, the Chinese pilot did something drastic.

    The Chinese battle aircraft lowered its altitude slightly and was positioned just below the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft. The two battle aircraft were close enough to touch each other. The Chinese battle aircraft¡¯s sharp vertical stabilizer was pointed right at the center of the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft.

    ¡°Haha! Darned caucasian, open up!¡± As the pilot shouted excitedly, his battle aircraft sliced through the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft.

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s aircraft has been discovered!¡±

    ¡°Where?!¡± The major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot did not notice anything on his own radar.

    ¡°Behind you! No! Right in front of you!¡± Before the exploration vessel could transmit the message, an rm had gone off in the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft.

    Beep! Beep!

    ¡°The engine has been damaged. The ne will lose all flight capabilities immediately!¡±

    ¡°Lock on to the target!¡± The major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot tried to stabilize the aircraft whilst locking on to the Chinese battle aircraft in front of him.

    ¡°Radar system has been destroyed. Unable to lock on to target!¡±

    ¡°Fire the missiles!¡± The pilot pressed on a button. A normal missile had a short-distance firing range. However, as it had its own infrared tracking system, it did not need to lock on to a target prior to being fired.

    ¡°The firing arm has been damaged! It¡¯s stuck!¡±

    ¡°Losing all flight abilities! Pilot, please eject yourself immediately!¡±

    ...

    As the Chinese battle aircraft had flown past the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft at a high speed underneath it, the sharp vertical stabilizer acted like a knife which sliced through the center of the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft. Therefore, not only was the aircraft¡¯s engine destroyed, but it¡¯s firing bay was also destroyed. In the final two seconds, the major rice-exporting country¡¯s pilot could do nothing but look at the various emergency lights in the cabin.

    Bang!

    The pilot instantly ejected himself from the cabin. The battle aircraft wavered as it had lost its flight abilities, and eventually fell into the ocean.

    At the same time, the Chinese pilot had already turned off the speed booster and was returning to his base at a speed which conserved the most amount of energy.

    ¡°Eagle 2! Eagle! Please answer if you can hear us!¡± The sudden termination inmunication urged Robert to call out for the pilot.

    ¡°This is the exploration vessel. Eagle 2 has already been destroyed!¡± At the same time, the exploration vessel responded to Robert¡¯s call.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Robert¡¯s mind went nk. He was already under a lot of pressure from his previous failure. He could not believe that they lost yet again. He could vaguely picture the country¡¯s defense department requesting for his resignation.

 Chapter 743 - Receiving Modification

    <h4>Chapter 743: Receiving Modification</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Robert was going mad.

    ¡°Commander, I am not sure yet. We will have to wait for the pilot and the ck box to be retrieved!¡± One of the officers said.

    ¡°Whew...¡± Robert let out a long sigh. He knew there was no point in making a fuss or being worried. There was nothing they could do until the pilot and the ck box were found.

    By the afternoon, both the pilot and the ck box had been retrieved.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Robert charged into the pilot¡¯s room. He did not even bother asking the pilot about his injuries. Instead, he was more concerned with how the Chinese battle aircraft had be so powerful.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was like a ghost that suddenly appeared behind me. He then started speeding up. It was insane. I didn¡¯t even have time to react before the aircraft was split into two halves!¡± The pilot looked equally dumbfounded.

    ¡°Was the Chinese battle aircraft very fast?¡± Robert asked with a frown.

    ¡°Very fast! Not the normal kind of fast. It had at least twice of our flying speed. It could go even faster with a speed booster!¡± The pilot said as he tried to recall what he saw.

    Soon enough, the ck box had also been opened. The data recorded within proved the pilot¡¯s words to be true. The Chinese battle aircraft had appeared without a sign and suddenly increased its speed to cut the major rice-exporting country¡¯s aircraft wide open.

    ¡°Incredible invisibility effect and amazing flying speed, but unarmed with long-distance gunpower? What kind of a freak ne is this?¡± Robert frowned.

    ¡°Commander, what about tomorrow¡¯s duel?¡± An officer asked carefully.

    ¡°Postpone it!¡± Robert said.

    ¡°For how long?¡± The officer asked again.

    ¡°Until we figure out a strategy!¡± Robert was getting impatient.

    If China¡¯s battle aircraft were truly strong, and if they really had at least a hundred of those aircraft like Han Tianyu had said, the major rice-exporting country would not have an upper-hand in the aerial battle. Without full control of the air, even the naval battle would be affected. If that were the case, the major rice-exporting country could forget about getting onnd.

    While the major rice-exporting country¡¯s military scratched their heads to figure out a strategy, China started their verbal attacks. After all, China was happy with the dy. The longer the dy, the better.

    For the next few days, the major rice-exporting country was bombarded with Jiang Fei¡¯s n of verbal abuse. However, Jiang Fei himself carried on with his life in a leisurely manner. After hearing from Han Tianyu about their progress, and the fact that the major rice-exporting country had withdrawn their naval fleet to a nearby dock, Jiang Fei was confident that they would reim the right to initiate in a few days.

    With the loss of the second duel, the major rice-exporting country became much quieter. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, picked up his pace at work. This time, he was upied with work that waspletely personal.

    Over the past few days, 0541 had already figured out thepositions required to design Si Tuying¡¯s potions and had promptly produced them.

    Right now, the two bottles of potions were in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. The yellow potion was used to establish one¡¯s energy system. The other transparent potion was meant to establish one¡¯s energy regenerating system.

    ¡°Come on, drink this first!¡± Jiang Fei said after calling Si Tuying into his room.

    ¡°Will this potion give me powers?¡± Si Tuying asked curiously.

    ¡°This is only one of them.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Is it bitter?¡± After receiving the potion from Jiang Fei, Si Tuying asked with a concerned tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This one has a fruity vor!¡± Jiang Fei gave Si Tuying a reassuring look. He knew what it tasted like because he had also drunk it previously.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Si Tuying immediately opened the bottle to drink the potion when she heard that it had a fruity vor.

    ¡°It tastes pretty good!¡± Si Tuying smiled at Jiang Fei. She then asked, ¡°Am I like one of you now?¡±

    As she spoke, Si Tuying even stretched out her hands and legs. However, she could not feel anything different. She was doing exactly the same thing Jiang Fei did when he first drank the potion.

    ¡°Hold on. It¡¯s not done yet!¡± Jiang Fei said as he passed Si Tuying the bottle of transparent liquid.

    ¡°Is this a fruity vor as well?¡± Si Tuying asked.

    ¡°This tastes more like strong alcohol. It¡¯s a little intense. Drink it slowly!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Strong alcohol? That¡¯s nothing!¡± Si Tuying did not mind at all as she opened the bottle and drank it all down in a single gulp. As the daughter of the boss of a group of gangsters, she had plenty of experience in drinking.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt embarrassed for his old self for being such a weakling when she saw how well Si Tuying took it.

    ¡°Wow! This tastes so good! It feels very warm!¡± Not only did Si Tuying notin about the strong alcohol taste, she even gavepliments for its good vor.

    ¡°Alright, have a good rest while the energy is being established in your body. Don¡¯t move around too much. Your energy levels will be unstable. I don¡¯t want you to destroy my room!¡± Jiang Fei warned as he was well aware of the adjustment needed after acquiring so much energy.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Si Tuying stood still and quietly when she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words. She could feel bouts of energy moving around in her body which then concentrated near her abdomen. Finally, she could feel all the energy turning into a small vortex.

    ¡°What level of capabilities do I have now?¡± Si Tuying asked curiously.

    ¡°Beginner stage Level 2!¡± Jiang Fei answered. Si Tuying¡¯s newly established energy gave her the same capabilities as what Jiang Fei had when he first drank the potion.

    ¡°Beginner stage Level 2? Does that mean I can defeat twenty to thirty special soldiers?¡± Si Tuying¡¯s eyes lit up. She had heard about this from Shang Guanqi.

    Si Tuying used to be weaker than even the special soldiers and could not possibly defeat one of them. However, she could now fight against at least twenty of them at once. Si Tuying was overjoyed by that fact.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky. Having a higher level does not make you stronger. If your fighting techniques are not as strong, you will still be bullied!¡± Jiang Fei was worried Si Tuying might be too full of herself. Therefore, he gave her a fair warning to calm her down.

    ¡°Oh! I will work hard to train myself!¡± Si Tuying nodded.

    ¡°Oh yeah, 0541, could you give her some martial arts techniques?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541. After all, the fastest way for Si Tuying to learn was to have the techniques transferred to her memory.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be an issue. I will only need to set up a Mind Transferring Device!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead. Also, design a special set of martial arts techniques for her!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°As you wish, captain!¡± 0541 immediately started designing martial arts techniques in the spatial ring¡¯s data handling center.

    ¡°Little Ying, try to be more gentle during this period. When you have time, learn some martial arts from Shang Guanqi. I will get some more potions from my master to increase your capabilities.¡± Jiang Fei said to Si Tuying after making the necessary arrangements with 0541.

 Chapter 744 - Keeping Doomsday for its Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 744: Keeping Doomsday for its Flesh</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei requested for Shang Guanqi¡¯s help to look after Si Tuying and also to protect his parents. After Jiang Fei¡¯s parents returned home, he talked to them for a while. The next morning, Jiang Fei left home with Ariel. They were both headed for Tokyo.

    With Ariel¡¯s presence, Jiang Fei no longer needed to travel with the Gigantic Sword. With instant teleportation, the two appeared in Tokyo in the blink of an eye.

    However, by then, Tokyo was already a piece of barrennd with nothing but torn down buildings. Tokyo had been thoroughly destroyed by the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet.

    Tokyo was practically a non-existent city right now. The miserable citizens had all hid in rural areas. In order to survive, they needed to work for the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet in exchange for food and basic necessities.

    When the mutants and the Japanese started the war, most of Tokyo¡¯s males were already forced to ept modification. Therefore, most of the survivors of the war were women and children.

    Most of the survivors in Tokyo already faced ack of food and water. They could not even ensure their own survival. But in order to make sure of their families¡¯, these Tokyo women had no choice but to offer their services to the soldiers from the major rice-exporting country in exchange for food.

    As the soldiers from the major rice-exporting country were upants of Tokyo, they lived veryfortably. However, ever since the two defeats against China in the battle aircraft duel, their morale had been greatly affected. Since then, they had diverted their dissatisfaction toward theborers in Tokyo.

    When Jiang Fei and Ariel arrived at Tokyo, they noticed a lot of the soldiers visiting the Tokyo refugees with cans of dog food. Clearly, they were looking forborers in exchange for dog food.

    ¡°That¡¯s so pitiful...¡± Ariel said, filled with empathy for theborers.

    ¡°The Japanese would not have experienced this if they had not tried to dominate the world with their Bio-Technology.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head as he spoke.

    ¡°Should we help them?¡± Ariel asked.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to help all of them...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although Tokyo had suffered massive losses from the war, there were at least tens of thousand survivors. Jiang Fei and Ariel alone would not be able to help everyone. Moreover, if they killed the major rice-exporting country¡¯s soldiers, their government would definitely cease allmunications within the ind. By then, these special trades would also be terminated and there might be even more casualties from the famine.

    To be honest, if Han Tianyu was there, he would have thought that Jiang Fei and Ariel were too concerned for their own good. In fact, even the citizens of Tokyo were not bothered by what was going on. Even the men who had survived encouraged their wives or sisters to beborers.

    After all, this was not the first time something simr happened. Over a century ago, Tokyo was once bombed by North America and had experienced almost the same thing. However, things were not as bad before.

    After a hundred years of suppression, the Japanese decided to retaliate against their master after acquiring the Bio-Technology. The consequences were undeniably saddening. After taking the Bio-Technology away, the major rice-exporting country bombed Tokyo yet again and even took over theirndpletely. Now, the citizens of Tokyo would have to suffer their fate as ves yet again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re not here to fight.¡± Jiang Fei pulled Ariel along and headed toward Apple Hill where Doomsday was located.

    As 0541 had a very precise locator, Jiang Fei and Ariel very easily found the entrance which Jiang Fei had destroyed previously.

    After entering the volcano, Jiang Fei found somewhere sheltered to retrieve his Earth Mover. The two of them stepped into it and started digging toward Doomsday.

    As Jiang Fei only destroyed the outer parts of the passage, the Earth Mover was able to dig its way into the tunnel very quickly. After keeping the Earth Mover away, Jiang Fei drew out his Zhanlu Sword.

    ¡°Bring this with you. If it tries anything funny, hit him with this!¡± Jiang Fei handed the Zhanlu Sword over to Ariel.

    ¡°Alright! I know what to do!¡± Ariel nodded.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ariel smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay. Go ahead. Just get one of its tentacles. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here!¡± Jiang Fei did not n to apany Ariel into where Doomsday hid itself.

    Although Doomsday had entered a state of hibernation, it would definitely wake up when Ariel cut its flesh. Despite Ariel being much stronger, its Spirit Attack would still affect Jiang Fei. Even if 0541 could protect Jiang Fei, it would cost Jiang Fei energy which he was not willing to spare.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ariel answered as she walked down the tunnel with the Zhanlu Sword.

    Although the temperature was very high as they were very close to the earth¡¯s core, it did not affect Ariel who had Level 5 capabilities.

    After walking approximately twenty minutes, Ariel finally saw Doomsday.

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s gross!¡± Ariel covered her mouth as she stared at Doomsday with a disgusted expression.

    Although some time had passed, Doomsday¡¯s flesh still looked the same as before. Its pink flesh was still visible and its entire body looked like a giant piece of rotten meat. Most men would feel goosebumps from just looking at it, let alone women.

    ¡°Hey! If you continue to pretend like you are sleeping, I am going to kill you!¡± Ariel shouted at Doomsday. Although they did not share amonnguage, Ariel was able tomunicate with it through her Spirit energy.

    ¡°Have youe to kill me?¡± Doomsday asked in a frightened tone. It had initially nned to pretend as if it was sleeping so that it could fight back once Ariel got close enough. However, it did not expect Ariel to have the ability tomunicate with her Spirit energy. Since she had already seen through its pretense, it had no choice but to respond.

    ¡°I am toozy to do that. Give me one of your tentacles!¡± Ariel did not even want to get close to the disgusting fellow.

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Doomsday was stunned. It could tell that Ariel was also Level 5. However, it did not know why Ariel hade. If she was here to kill it, it would of course not diminish its own power by harming itself.

    ¡°Cut the crap. I don¡¯t like staying here!¡± Ariel stared at Doomsday as she started transferring energy into the Zhanlu Sword.

    Buzz!

    The Zhanlu Sword started ringing as odd energy waves emitted from it.

    ¡°God... Godde...¡± Doomsday was nearly in tears. It was too heavily injured to move. An expert at the equal level was already sufficient to end its life. Now that Ariel even had the Zhanlu Sword, it basically had zero chance of survival.

    ¡°I only want one of your tentacles. Will you give it to me?¡± Ariel asked as she waved the Zhanlu Sword.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Doomsday answered immediately.

    As a Level 5 expert could not be killed, it technically still had the right to bargain with Ariel. The worst that could happen was that it would get beaten up by Ariel. However, now that Ariel held the Zhanlu Sword in her hand, it was actually possible for Doomsday as a Level 5 expert to be killed. Therefore, with its life on the line, Doomsday had no choice but to surrender.

 Chapter 745 - Rules of Level 5

    <h4>Chapter 745: Rules of Level 5</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wham!

    Without needing Ariel to make a move, Doomsday chopped off one of its own tentacles and carefully used its Spirit Energy to carry it toward Ariel.

    ¡°Eww! That¡¯s so gross! If not for my husband, I would not even touch such a disgusting thing!¡± Ariel said as she looked at the tentacle in disdain.

    Although it was only one tentacle, it was two meters long and was as thick as a human¡¯s thigh. Moreover, it was one of the thinnest tentacles on Doomsday. Despite that, it was sufficient for Jiang Fei to use for a long while.

    ¡°Alright. Go back to sleep. I will look for you if I need anything else!¡± Ariel said as she turned around and walked away. She carried the tentacle with her Soul Energy as she did so.

    Right then, Doomsday was close to tears. It hade to the earth¡¯s core to absorb energy in order to heal itself. However, it had barely recovered enough energy for a single tentacle and it had lost it just like that.

    Therefore, when it heard that Ariel nned on returning, it had thoughts of killing itself. Clearly, these people were treating it like a poultry animal and would cut its meat off once in a while.

    However, it was still a beast that feared death. Therefore, it did not have the courage to kill itself. Despite that, it was also too heavily injured to move around. Therefore, it could only hope that Ariel would note by in the near future. Once it recovered enough energy, it would run away.

    Ariel soon brought the tentacle back to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Husband, is this enough? If it isn¡¯t, I could get some more!¡± Ariel smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Doomsday was very precious to Jiang Fei. He did not want to identally kill it. After all, a living Doomsday would be Jiang Fei¡¯s never-ending source of Bio-Sample.

    After keeping Doomsday¡¯s tentacle in his spatial ring, Jiang Fei rxed somewhat. The rest was up to 0541. With Doomsday¡¯s tentacle in possession, there would be more than enough Bio-Samples for the creation of Level 4 Bio-Humans on top of the Bio-Potions Jiang Fei and Si Tuying needed.

    ¡°Here, I¡¯m returning this to you. I don¡¯t like this stuff!¡± Ariel handed the Zhanlu Sword back to Jiang Fei. The aura of Valium it emitted was very appalling for her.

    ¡°Hehe, you must be the only Level 5 expert who dislikes the Godde!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he kept the Zhanlu Sword away in his spatial ring.

    Although the aura of Valium displeased Metahumans in general, the Godde was the most desired possession amongst all Level 5 Metahumans. As it was the only thing that could threaten the life of a Level 5 expert, owning a Godde would greatly increase one¡¯s chances of survival. The Level 5 experts who did not own Goddes chose to live in hiding because they were either bored of living themon life or they were trying to avoid the Godde.

    Moreover, the Goddes were all left behind on Earth after Braveheart¡¯s crash. As the Goddes were created based on Namek¡¯s technology, the designs were very odd and inappropriate for human usage. Therefore, they were not suitable to be used in battles. Normally, a Level 5 expert would dominate another Level 5 before he used the Godde to execute his opponent. Very few would actually use the Godde in a one-on-one battle. As the Goddes were not designed for battles on earth, anyone who used them would potentially harm himself during a battle which only made things worse.

    The only Godde which was suitable to be used in battle was the one which Jiang Fei possessed. Therefore, that particr Godde was virtually priceless. The fact that Ariel was willing to return it to Jiang Fei without hesitation proved how much she cared for him.

    After acquiring Doomsday¡¯s tentacle, Jiang Fei could leave Tokyo in peace. For the sake of secrecy, Jiang Fei decided to bury the entrance which his Earth Mover had dug. After all, Ariel had already travelled there. She would be able to teleport directly to where Doomsday was in the future. There was no point in keeping the passage intact.

    ¡°0541, can I reach Level 5 if I drink another potion?¡± Jiang Fei asked after he had acquired Doomsday¡¯s tentacle. He had already gotten used to the powers of Pinnacle Level 4. Moreover, he had plenty of Energy Crystals to spare. Therefore, he naturally wanted to try breaking through to Level 5.

    ¡°Captain, you think too much. It¡¯s not that easy to reach Level 5. Firstly, we do not have a lot of energy left. It won¡¯t be enough for you to break through to Level 5. Even if there was enough energy, I still would not rmend that you immediately break through to Level 5!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Level 5 is a very special tier. It involves a set of rules that apply even to Ariel. If you do notprehend the rules on your own, and instead forcefully reach Level 5 through energy infusion, it will be difficult for you to progress further!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Ariel was in such a state whereby she could no longer increase her capabilities. As her body once belonged to Phoenix who had been forcefully infused with energy to reach Level 5, she did notprehend the set of rules on her own.

    ¡°How can Iprehend the rules?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I do not have rted data for that. Level 5 experts are also a pinnacle existence in Namek. Their rted data would never be revealed to the public...¡± 0541 said helplessly.

    ¡°Forget about it then. We¡¯ll n as we go!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although he was very eager to break through to Level 5, he was in no hurry. He did not have enough energy to do so anyway. If Jiang Fei really could notprehend the rules on his own, he could still decide to progress to Level 5 after he had found the engine room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll return home!¡± After acquiring Doomsday¡¯s tentacle, Jiang Fei had no reason to stay in Tokyo. There were nothing but ruined buildings and the survivors from the war against the major rice-exporting country.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ariel nodded obediently as she grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and initiated the teleportation.

    In the next second, Jiang Fei and Ariel appeared on the highest floor in Manda Square. Ever since Ariel appeared, Jiang Fei had not wasted any time in long-distance travelling.

    The next day, 0541 had finished producing the first set of Bio-Potions for Si Tuying. Although it was a single set of potions, it was actually only a small portion.

    The Bio-Potion produced using a Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s blood contained arge amount of energy. Since this was Si Tuying¡¯s first time consuming it, 0541 only extracted a single drop of the primary potion and diluted it with water into a single bottle. This was to prevent Si Tuying¡¯s body from exploding due to the massive amount of energy.

    ¡°This stuff doesn¡¯t taste bad. However, you will go through unimaginable pain afterward. Have you thought this through?¡± Jiang Fei asked Si Tuying with a serious expression. He had personally experienced the process and knew how much it would hurt.

 Chapter 746 - Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 746: Misunderstanding</h4>

    ¡°As long as you are by my side, I can bear any pain!¡± Si Tuying said as she looked deeply into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ughh! That¡¯s so gross!¡± Shang Guanqi could not stand the romance. She had been curious about the effects of the potion which imed to be able to increase one¡¯s capabilities instantly, but she did not want to see the goings-on between Si Tuying and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yikes! Sister Guanqi, you are horrible! You made fun of me!¡± Although Si Tuying was used to joking around with Jiang Fei, she was still embarrassed by Shang Guanqi¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll be right by your side!¡± Jiang Fei said as he tried to diffuse the awkwardness. He then handed Si Tuying the bottle of potion.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Si Tuying blushed with embarrassment. As she was also eager to change the topic, she immediately grabbed the bottle and chugged down the contents.

    ¡°It does tastes fruity!¡± Si Tuying eximed. The sweet and sour taste of the potion was quite enjoyable. However, Jiang Fei knew that the true challenge had yet toe.

    Indeed, not too long after, Si Tuying¡¯s facial expression changed.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, this feels horrible...¡± Si Tuying said bitterly as she squatted down.

    ¡°You must bear this on your own. If I tried to help you, it would only make things worse! Don¡¯t worry, I will apany you until it¡¯s over!¡± Jiang Fei held Si Tuying¡¯s hand tightly as he spoke.

    ¡°Can we really not help her?¡± Shang Guanqi said pitifully.

    ¡°Only those who bear the pain on their own can reap the rewards!¡± Jiang Fei said without turning his head around. He waspletely focused on Si Tuying at the moment.

    ¡°Yikes!¡± Shang Guanqi sighed. Although she could not imagine the amount of pain Si Tuying was going true, she began to envision everything she had experienced growing up. If she had a choice, she would rather go through all this pain on her own than hurt the people around her.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Si Tuying finally shouted out loudly as she could no longer contain the pain within herself.

    ¡°Ariel, do something!¡± Jiang Fei turned around to look at Ariel.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ariel nodded as she created a seclusion to prevent Si Tuying¡¯s sound from being heard beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were not home, he did not want to risk them worrying once they returned as the painful process Si Tuying was going through would not end anytime soon.

    Just as Jiang Fei did in the past, Si Tuying would have to go through the pain. The pain was what strengthened her soul so that both her soul and body could handle the change in her powers.

    After some time had passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother returned from grocery shopping. Shang Guanqi and Ariel left the room to help her out in the kitchen while Jiang Fei continued to apany Si Tuying in his room.

    After approximately an hour, Si Tuying¡¯s suffering finally ended.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, am I still alive?¡± Si Tuying was soaked in her own sweat.

    ¡°Of course, you are alive and well!¡± Jiang Fei brushed his hand against Si Tuying¡¯s pale face gently. He looked at herpassionately.

    ¡°Have I acquired new powers?¡± Si Tuying felt very happy when she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s look of concern. However, she was much more concerned with something else.

    ¡°Of course. You have obtained Level 3 powers!¡± Jiang Fei said as he kissed Si Tuying¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Really?¡± Si Tuying was in a state of disbelief. Although the pain had nearly killed her, she had acquired such a tremendous amount of growth in a short span of time. It was all worth it.

    ¡°Absolutely. Once you recover your strength, you will be able to feel it!¡± Jiang Fei hugged Si Tuying as he said.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, could you ask Shang Guanqi toe over? I would like to take a shower...¡± Si Tuying said with a blush.

    Due to the pain she felt earlier, Si Tuying had rolled around the floor and was drenched in sweat. She was in terrible pain from the huge amount of energy channeled into her body.

    More importantly, she did not want to show Jiang Fei her terrible state. That was why she was keen to take a shower right away.

    However, her body was exhausted from going through all the pain. She could not even sit up on her own, let alone take a shower. Therefore, she could only ask for Shang Guanqi¡¯s help.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go immediately!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He then walked out from his room and called for Shang Guanqi in the kitchen.

    ¡®Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be able to fight with you in battles very soon!¡¯ Si Tuying thought to herself as she looked at Jiang Fei from behind.

    ¡°How¡¯s Little Ying doing?¡± Shang Guanqi asked softly when she saw Jiang Fei quietly sneaking around.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. The test of the potion is already over. She ispletely exhausted now and would need your help to take a shower.¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Has she really acquired a lot of power?¡± Shang Guanqi asked curiously.

    ¡°Definitely. Once she recovers tomorrow, the energy level in her body would reach Beginner Level 3!¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    As Si Tuying was a girl, 0541 did not dare to give her as high a dosage as it had given Jiang Fei which allowed him to reach Beginner Level 4 immediately.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s body quality was unique. Although he used to be a geek with a weak body, he had a shocking willpower which surpassed anyone else¡¯s. One might also say that he has strong soul energy which was not apparent elsewhere except for when he had to ept a lot of pain. Basically, he was a tough nut to crack.

    That was why Jiang Fei was able to consume arge amount of potions to increase his capabilities swiftly. If Si Tuying had been subject to equally high dosages, she might have fainted in the process. That was a dangerous aspect of consuming such potions. Once a person fainted in the process, there was a possibility that his or her soul might be destroyed.

    ¡°Could you give me a bottle of that as well?¡± Shang Guanqi asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°If I train with conventional methods, there is little chance that I would break through to Advanced Level 4 before the age of thirty. Since you have a shortcut, I would like to try it out,¡± Shang Guanqi said as she stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°0541, can she use this potion?¡± Jiang Fei did not immediately answer Shang Guanqi. Instead, he sought for 0541¡¯s advice.

    Jiang Fei and Si Tuying had both acquired energy through Namek¡¯s potions. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not sure if the potions would be suitable for Shang Guanqi.

    ¡°In theory, that is possible. However, as no tests had been done prior, I cannot confirm whether there would be any side effects!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°That...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated when he heard 0541¡¯s reply. He truly treated Shang Guanqi as his older sister. Therefore, he would not want to experiment on her. If something went wrong, he would feel terribly guilty.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If the potion is too precious, then forget it... Shang Guanqi clearly misunderstood Jiang Fei¡¯s intention.

 Chapter 747 - An Inexplicable Situation

    <h4>Chapter 747: An Inexplicable Situation</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether the potion is precious or not. The key issue is that you are different from us. I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any side effects from drinking this potion...¡± Jiang Fei knew Shang Guanqi had misunderstood him and therefore tried to rify the situation.

    ¡°Different?¡± Shang Guanqi was obviously still confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have heard. Old man Hai had previously checked my body and said that my veins have been sealed and would not be able to practice martial arts. However, my master used potions to create an energy recycling system in my body. That¡¯s how I am able to have energy like you!¡± Jiang Fei said truthfully.

    ¡°I see!¡± Shang Guanqi nodded. Although she could not prove that everything he said was true, Si Tuying was a living example before her. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation was very believable.

    Moreover, she had also spent a lot of time with Jiang Fei and knew that Jiang Fei was not a stingy person. He must have had concerns for her safety before deciding not to give her the potions.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, forget about it.¡± Although Shang Guanqi was a little disappointed, she was not too bothered. Her body quality was already pretty good. Although Level 5 was far out of reach for her, she could still reach Intermediate Level 4 over time. Therefore, she did not want to face unknown risks out of her own sense of urgency.

    ¡°Could you please help Little Ying to take a shower? I will teach her a set of techniques in two days. However, I don¡¯t have time to practice with her. I¡¯ll need your help with that,¡± Jiang Fei said to Shang Guanqi. As he already treated her as his own sister, he did not beat around the bush with his request.

    ¡°Alright. Go help mother out in the kitchen.¡± Shang Guanqi nodded.

    ¡°Be careful with her. She ispletely exhausted!¡± Jiang Fei reminded yet again.

    ¡°You¡¯re very annoying. Stop following me. Do you n on taking a peek?¡± Shang Guanqi rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei turned around speechlessly. He then shrugged and said in a soft voice, ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea!¡±

    Although Jiang Fei spoke very softly, Shang Guanqi was a Level 4 expert and the two were not very far apart. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s words were clearly audible to her.

    ¡°You little bastard!¡± Shang Guanqi mumbled as she walked into Jiang Fei¡¯s room to look after Si Tuying.

    ¡°Husband, if you would like to see, I could sneak over at night...¡± Since Shang Guanqi heard Jiang Fei¡¯s soft voice, Ariel who was a Level 5 expert could as well. Therefore, when Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was not paying attention, Ariel quietly sneaked behind Jiang Fei and whispered into his ear.

    ¡°Oh darn... My image of a being a gentleman is gone!¡± Jiang Fei shuddered. He did not dare to respond to Ariel. He then quickly pulled Ariel into the kitchen to help his mother out.

    Clearly, Jiang Fei had thought about what she said. As a hot-blooded young man, Jiang Fei had physical desires as any normal young man would. Therefore, he was definitely tempted by Ariel¡¯s suggestion.

    However, as a true geek, he did not have the guts. Firstly, he was still living with his parents. If his parents found out, he would not know how to exin himself. Jiang Fei¡¯s mother may be quite open-minded but his father was not.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had the key consideration of Isabe. She had not even been resurrected yet. If she found out that her man had lost his virginity to someone else, she might get very upset. Therefore, Jiang Fei convinced himself that he needed to keep his virginity.

    During dinner, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents noticed that Si Tuying was behaving abnormally. Jiang Fei¡¯s father would nce at Jiang Fei asionally while his mother¡¯s gaze shifted between him and Si Tuying. Si Tuying blushed the whole time and barely ate anything.

    Whilst cleaning up, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother whispered to him softly, ¡°Little Fei, I know you are not a normal human. However, you still need to look after Si Tuying. Look at her. She seemed so exhausted. Why don¡¯t you be more gentle with her?¡±

    ¡°Mother... It¡¯s not what you think...¡± Jiang Fei was close to tears. When he saw how Shang Guanqi had carried Si Tuying back to her room, Jiang Fei realized why his parents had looked at him with such odd expressions.

    ¡°Alright. Your mother isn¡¯t an old-fashioned person. I will speak to your father about it. However, you need to stop torturing Little Ying. Go ahead. Spend more time with her!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother spoke as she pushed him out of the kitchen.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think...¡± Jiang Fei felt as if he had been wrongly judged.

    Jiang Fei took a look around the house. Shang Guanqi and Si Tuying had already returned to their room. His father was still sitting quietly in the living room. Jiang Fei had not even rified things with his mother. If he approached his father now, he might get scolded before he even said anything.

    ¡°I should get out of their way!¡± Jiang Fei finally decided to sneak back into his room.

    Ariel had originally nned on going with Jiang Fei into his room. However, Jiang Fei saw his father¡¯s angry stare as they were about to enter his room and instead brought Ariel over to where the otherdies were instead.

    ¡°Oh my god. I am in a truly inexplicable situation!¡± Jiang Fei sighed on his bed.

    ¡°Oh, right. 0541, how is Si Tuying¡¯s martial arts techniqueing along?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly recalled. After all, Si Tuying had already drank the potion. Once her body recovered, she would have Level 3 capabilities. It would only be appropriate if she knew some martial arts techniques as well.

    ¡°I predict that it would beplete by noon the day after tomorrow!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°What about the technological equipment?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They¡¯ll beplete in two more days!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Alright, good! Good!¡± Jiang Fei nooded. Han Tianyu¡¯s tactic of dying the war was working very well. The major rice-exporting country had taken eight days toplete two duels. By the time the third duel was over, Jiang Fei would be able to hand over the orders. Once the major rice-exporting country realized what was going on, China would havepleted the preparations for war.

    ¡°Captain, we should produce some Bio-Humans to expand your capabilities!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°How long does it take to produce one of the Bio-Humans?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°An Advanced Level 4 Bio-Human would require seven days whereas a Pinnacle Level 4 would require ten days. However, there are twenty-five incubation rooms in the Bio-Experimental Laboratory. Therefore, we could produce all twenty-five at the same time!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, produce twenty-four Advanced Level 4s and one Pinnacle Level 4,¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought.

    ¡°As you wish, captain!¡± 0541 immediately started carrying out Jiang Fei¡¯smand.

 Chapter 748 - How to Choose a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 748: How to Choose a Girl</h4>

    After arranging things with 0541, Jiang Fei entered the game.

    Unlike the past few days during which Jiang Fei had a leisurely time in the game, he was now assigned with a special task.

    0541 had started work in the Bio-Factory. In seven to ten days, the first batch of Bio-Humans would be produced. However, if souls were not transferred to those Bio-Humans immediately, new souls would form within them. If that happened, the Bio-Humans would be out of control like how Phoenix was.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s primary objective in the game today was to select the man-made souls he needed.

    Although there were manydies around Jiang Fei, none of them were as developed as Ariel and Isabe. Despite many of them having reached the Infatuated state with Jiang Fei, theycked love and willingness to sacrifice and could not be considered humans yet.

    However, ording to 0541, thesedies were highly advanced artificial souls despite not being perfect man-made souls. China¡¯s military was able to start producing Supreme Androids because they lowered the standards for usage and not because they had found a way to create perfect man-made souls.

    At the moment, the man-made souls that the Chinese military used were not as advanced as thedies around Jiang Fei and were far more inferior to Isabe and Ariel. However, they were sufficient to be used to operate the androids in battle. China could not afford to look into the details due to pressure from the major rice-exporting country and the impending war.

    ording to 0541¡¯s categorization, the only perfect souls amongst Jiang Fei¡¯sdies were Ariel and Isabe, followed by Sylphy, Hua Mn, and Saint of the Light Nina. The Naga Priestesses were ssified as Level 3 followed by members of the Saint¡¯s Guard and finally the female Yetis.

    Among thesedies, as Ariel and Isabe had already reached the perfect level, they were basically identical to normal humans. Sylphy, Hua Mn, and Nina had also spent a lot of time with Jiang Fei and therefore had very high evolution levels.

    As Jiang Fei had killed the Evil God Sn, he won over the hearts of the Naga Priestesses. Although Jiang Fei spent the least amount of time with these female Nagas, they had evolved very quickly due to their Infatuated and Admire states toward Jiang Fei.

    Although the female Yetis had also reached the Infatuated state with Jiang Fei, they were created with very little intelligence. So, despite the state they were in with Jiang Fei, they could not really think for themselves and therefore evolved the least.

    Hence, members of the Saint¡¯s Guard were ssified as having a higher level than the female Yetis despite only reaching the Admire state with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0541, how should I select the first batch of souls?¡± Jiang Fei was feeling conflicted.

    ¡°I suggest you choose some Naga Priestesses as the first batch of souls. Of course, you could also choose from the Saint¡¯s Guard. There would not be too much of a difference between these two options,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason for that?¡± Jiang Fei asked as 0541 had apletely different answer from himself, though they did agree that the female Yetis would be excluded due to theirck of intelligence.

    Despite that, 0541 had chosen the lowest leveled females apart from the female Yetis which differed from Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Captain, I have given you the suggestion based on the best n I coulde up with. The reason being...¡± 0541 started exining.

    ording to 0541, it was very difficult to achieve a perfect soul. Each soul that had a probability of developing into a perfect level was very precious. Based on current circumstances, Nina and Sylphy were most likely to evolve into perfect souls, followed by Hua Mn. As for the rest of thedies, they had very little chance of achieving perfection.

    Therefore, 0541 did not want Jiang Fei to bring the three of them to the real world immediately. If he did, their evolution would end prematurely.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei would need perfect souls to create Level 5 Bio-Humans in the future. If he were to use the three best options right now, he would not be able to create Level 5 experts even if he found the engine room in the future.

    Based on 0541¡¯s opinion, evolving a perfect soul was even more difficult than finding the engine room. Jiang Fei was able to acquire Ariel and Isabe who both had perfect souls entirely due to his luck.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Based on what 0541 said, he should not bring Hua Mn and the rest out too soon as it would harm both the women and himself.

    ¡°What about the Naga Priestesses and the Saint¡¯s Guard? Didn¡¯t you say that the Naga Priestesses had a higher level?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s very hard to exin. I¡¯ll show you the data,¡± 0541 said as it disyed a table for Jiang Fei.

    ording to thebined data, Ariel and Isabe each had 10,000 points, which meant full scores. Sylphy was next with 7,000 points while Nina had 6,000 points and Hua Mn had close to 5,000 points.

    Hua Mn had the least amount of points as she was created to be a femalemander. Therefore, her logical thoughts dominated her emotional ones which exined why her level of evolution was the lowest.

    Apart from these three women who were at Level 2, the first Level 3 was Mirage who had a score of 450 points. The High Priestess had 400 points while a few of the other priestesses had around 200 points. The rest of them only had around 100 points which differed greatly from the other Level 2 females. That was why 0541 said these people were virtually hopeless in reaching perfection.

    As for the Level 4 members of the Saint¡¯s Guard, each of them had around 10 points, however they were considered close to the Level 3 females. ording to 0541, if Jiang Fei spent time to develop rtionships with them, their overall figures would surpass the other group of women.

 Chapter 749 - Special Training

    <h4>Chapter 749: Special Training</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s do it this way!¡± Jiang Fei decided in his heart after listening to 0541¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Since you have decided, you should make use of the limited time to help these man-made souls evolve,¡± 0541 suggested.

    ¡°Oh, right. Why did you not mention Akatziris?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly remembered he had anotherdy around.

    ¡°She¡¯s special. She¡¯s not suitable to be brought into the real world,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Special? What¡¯s special about her?¡± Jiang Fei asked, curious.

    ¡°Sorry, captain. This has to do with Top Secret 7014. You do not have the right to ask about it at the moment,¡± 0541 said ndly.

    ¡°Screw me! Again?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. 0541 had previously spoke about man-made souls in such a way. Jiang Fei had only acquired the rights to ask about Top Secret 093 after Isabe and Ariel had died andpleted their evolution.

    ¡°I am sorry, captain. I must follow the rules!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although he was very curious about Akatziris¡¯ secret, he did not want 0541 to go against the rules.

    Jiang Fei knew that 0541 could only be a good Intelligent Assistance System if it followed the rules. If 0541 could go against the rules, Jiang Fei should be worried. After all, 0541 was the only fellow who had ess to all of Jiang Fei¡¯s secrets and weaknesses.

    As 0541 was regted by the rules of Namek¡¯s Intelligent Assistance System, its programming would be terminated immediately if it went against the rules. Therefore, it must fulfill all its responsibilities to support Jiang Fei who was the captain. That was why Jiang Fei felt very secure about 0541.

    Seeing that he did not have any matches for the day, Jiang Fei went directly to the Demon Dragon Fortress after entering the game.

    At the Demon Dragon Fortress, the yers from Empyreal Dragon did not seem to be bothered by Jiang Fei¡¯s presence. They would simply greet him if they saw him. After all, Jiang Fei rarely participated in guild events despite being the guild master. The guild¡¯s operations were mostly regted by a few of the executive vice guild masters.

    However, Jiang Fei would asionally bring some of them along toplete quests which rewarded them greatly. That was also why the guild members loved and respected Jiang Fei so much.

    After returning to the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei went to the back of the Fortress. He had been meeting his women there for the past few days.

    ¡°Husband, you havee!¡± Sylphy ran over immediately.

    ¡°Eh! Where is Hua Mn?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hmph! Husband, you are biased. All you think about is Mn. You do not even miss me...¡± Sylphy said as she tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Of course I miss you. Why else would Ie over to you immediately?¡± Jiang Fei had be skilled at flirting with women after such a long period of training.

    ¡°Tsk! You are such a sweet-talker!¡± Sylphy eximed. However, she could not hide what she felt as her facial expression showed how happy she truly was.

    ¡°Master, were you looking for me?¡± Hua Mn came over to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yeah! I have some stuff to discuss with you!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. When he saw that the otherdies were arriving one after another, he decided to go right down to business. Otherwise, they would start disrupting the conversation and he would not be able to get his work done.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why are you looking for Sister Mn?¡± Nina asked with a warm smile. She was like Ariel in terms of being liked by all of the women around Jiang Fei.

    However, unlike Ariel who was like a little sister to everyone, Nina was the exact opposite. She was like the big sister who looked after everyone else. Therefore, she was the most respected person amongst the group of women.

    ¡°Please choose twenty-five women from the Saint¡¯s Guard and make one of them the group leader,¡± Jiang Fei said to Hua Mn.

    ¡°Alright!¡± After all, Hua Mn was born into the military. She immediately went to work after receiving Jiang Fei¡¯smand.

    ¡°Husband, are you in trouble? Do you need our help?¡± Sylphy asked.

    ¡°I intend to bring them to my world to help me out!¡± Jiang Fei did not hide the truth from them.

    ¡°What!? I want to go too!¡± Sylphy objected.

    ¡°Master, bring us instead. We are much stronger than they are. We would be able to help you better!¡± The High Priestess Chris chipped in.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with capabilities...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. It did not matter how strong thesedies were in the game as their powers had no effect in the real world.

    Jiang Fei had chosen the souls of the Saint¡¯s Guard for a simple reason. The Naga Priestesses were excluded because they were Overlords and could therefore assist Jiang Fei in the game. However, the members of the Saint¡¯s Guard were only Level 80 Elites who could easily be destroyed on the battlefield. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to bring them into the real world.

    ¡°Husband, we don¡¯t really understand what you mean...¡± Sylphy said with a pout.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. I havee to this world with my soul inhabiting this body. Likewise, you will also have to use your soul to inhabit another body in my world. Therefore, your strengths and weaknesses would not make a difference there. Moreover, once you go, you will never be able to return!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh! I see!¡± Sylphy and the rest nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I would rather those of you who are strong to remain in this world to help me out!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Alright! As long as we can help you!¡± Sylphy nodded seriously.

    ¡°Master, I have brought them over!¡± Hua Mn was very efficient. Right then, over twenty of the women stood before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he looked at the female soldiers of the Saint¡¯s Guard.

    ¡°Master, this is my vicemander Hong Yu. I believe she is capable of leading the team,¡± Hua Mn said as she pointed at the first female soldier on her right.

    ¡°Great! I will need you all to follow me toplete some quests. Now, get ready. We will depart very soon!¡± Jiang Fei said to the female soldiers.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± As these members of the Saint¡¯s Guard had be Jiang Fei¡¯s private army, they werepletely obedient toward him.

    ¡°In order for them to get used to my world, I need to give them some additional training. I won¡¯t be able to apany the rest of you for a few days,¡± Jiang Fei said apologetically to Nina and the otherdies.

    ¡°What kind of training is that? Can wee along?¡± Sylphy asked suspiciously.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and said determinedly.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s training was equivalent to deepening his rtionship with these women, he could not possibly bring along the other group of women who would otherwise make things veryplicated for him.

 Chapter 750 - Completed Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 750: Completed Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ording to 0541¡¯s n, Jiang Fei needed to bring the Reputation level of these twenty-five women to the Infatuated state. After that, he would have to spend more time with them to make sure they truly fall in love with him beyond the limitations of the system. That was the only way to stimte the evolution of these women.

    Increasing Reputation points was rtively easy for Jiang Fei. Although he could no longerplete quests to increase Reputation points as they had already be his private army, Jiang Fei could still bring them along to fight against monsters which also contributed a lot to the point increase.

    Although the amount of Reputation points earned through such a method was very little for others, it was not the case for Jiang Fei who had the Title of Romeo.

    On top of that, Jiang Fei had also be very skilled in flirting with women after spending so much time arounddies. As such, all the women in the group had easily started falling for him.

    With the Title of Romeo, Jiang Fei was akin to a celebrity to his female fans. Even simple questions like ¡°Are you tired?¡± would make thedies blush in front of him, unless of course if they were in any way like tomboys, then they would have rolled their eyes at him.

    In a few days¡¯ time, Jiang Fei had managed to bring the level of Reputation of these women to Infatuated toward himself. Everyone, including Hong Yu, was now looking at Jiang Fei with a loving expression.

    ¡°Whew... Thank goodness...¡± When he saw that these women still knew how to control themselves, Jiang Fei sighed in relief. He was truly worried that these women would behave like the Naga Priestesses who looked at him with a dominant gaze. It always seemed as if they would devour Jiang Fei in a heartbeat.

    Jiang Fei had chosen to bring the souls of the members of the Saint¡¯s Guard to his world partially because of this. After all, the Naga Priestesses were all too possessive. Each of them seemed to want to rape him forcefully. If he brought them to the real world, he was worried he might lose his virginity against his will.

    Inparison, these human females handpicked to be trained in the Saint¡¯s Guard were much more demure. Although they looked at Jiang Fei with an expression of love, they did not have any intention of invading his body.

    ¡°Come on! Phase two...¡± Jiang Fei scratched his head as he recalled 0541¡¯s n.

    0541¡¯s n was very simple. Flirting with women sounded like a simple task after all. However, flirting with over twenty women at the same time was certainly no easy feat. Even a self-proimed womanizer like Han Tianyu might not be able to seed at it.

    Over the next couple of days, apart from participating in matches, Jiang Fei worked on deepening his rtionship with the twenty-five women. It seemed like Jiang Fei might actually have some talent in that area. They were falling more and more for Jiang Fei. Based on 0541¡¯s statistical analysis, the women¡¯s rate of evolution was much faster than initially expected. In just two days, their overall points had reached over 500 and were much higher than the Naga Priestesses¡¯.

    Although Jiang Fei was having the time of his life in the game, he was much busier in the real world. Firstly, the batch of equipment he was meant to deliver to the Chinese military had already beenpleted. However, as the third aerial duel had not begun yet, Jiang Fei was in no hurry to hand the equipment over to the military. After all, he had told them it would take twenty days to produce. If he gave the equipment to them in only ten days, the military might have stray thoughts about his capabilities. Since the major rice-exporting country¡¯s ns to go to war had already been dyed, Jiang Fei did not want to stir the pot further.

    Apart from thepletion of the equipment, 0541 had also prepared the martial arts techniques specially designed for Si Tuying.

    Unlike Jiang Fei¡¯s harsh style of fighting, Si Tuying¡¯s martial arts techniques and skills were much more agile. Although the powers did not match Jiang Fei¡¯s Origin Force and Thunder Gale Kick Technique, they were much more agile, easily transformed, and therefore more appropriate for ady.

    ¡°Little Ying,e with me!¡± Jiang Fei said as he brought Ariel along into his room.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Si Tuying followed behind Jiang Fei. Shang Guanqi, on the other hand, walked into her own room.

    As a martial artist, Shang Guanqi knew that stealing techniques from others was a forbidden act. Although she was now Jiang Fei¡¯s sister, some rules still had to be adhered to.

    However, Shang Guanqi had clearly misunderstood Jiang Fei¡¯s intention. He had kept Shang Guanqi out of it mainly because he did not know how to exin the Memory Transfer technique to her. Within a few minutes, Si Tuying would have had the techniques memorized thoroughly. Such advanced technology did not seem appropriate for martial artists.

    Although Jiang Fei had bared the truth about Braveheart to Han Tianyu, he was still not strong enough. Therefore, he did not want too many people to know about his secret. It was not that Jiang Fei did not trust Shang Guanqi. It was just too tough a secret to keep. The more people that knew about it, the harder it would be to keep it a secret.

    ¡°Ariel!¡± After Si Tuying had entered Jiang Fei¡¯s room, Jiang Fei nced at Ariel.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ariel nodded as she waved her hand to create a zone of seclusion in the room.

    ¡°Bastard, have you been up to no good with Ariel! Tell me honestly, how many girls have you sexually harassed by doing this?¡± Si Tuying pointed at Jiang Fei¡¯s chest as she spoke.

    ¡°If you keep spewing nonsense, I will sexually harass you!¡± Jiang Fei threatened jokingly.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re evil! Sister Ariel, he is bullying me!¡± Si Tuying hid behind Ariel as sheughed.

    ¡°Alright. Stop fooling around. I have asked you toe in because I want to transfer martial arts techniques to you!¡± Jiang Fei stopped smiling and said seriously.

    ¡°Oh!¡± After ying around, Si Tuying became serious again. After all, she treated the matter of capabilities with seriousness as well. Only after improving her capabilities would she be able to help Jiang Fei out. Otherwise, she would only be trapped at home with her worries and concerns.

    ¡°Rx your mind. No matter what happens, do not resist it...¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you want to do...¡± Si Tuying suddenly stepped back, gripping her cors as if Jiang Fei was about to sexually harass her.

    ¡°Hey! Can you be serious, please?¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Si Tuying noticed that Jiang Fei was getting annoyed and therefore stood quietly in front of him immediately.

    ¡°Alright! Do it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded at Ariel. Thereafter, Ariel used her Soul Energy to hypnotize Si Tuying in an instant.

 Chapter 751 - The Third Duel

    <h4>Chapter 751: The Third Duel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei picked up the hypnotized Si Tuying and ced her gently on the bed. He then brushed his fingers softly against the girl¡¯s face. Jiang Fei could not help but smile as he did so.

    Of course, he had only pure thoughts in his mind at the moment.

    After making sure Si Tuying was lying downfortably, Jiang Fei retrieved the Mind Transferring Device from his spatial ring. He had asked Ariel to hypnotize Si Tuying because he wanted to spare the exnation of the advanced technology.

    After setting up the Mind Transferring Device on Si Tuying securely, Jiang Fei asked 0541 to start the transferring process.

    ¡°As you wish, captain!¡± 0541 immediately activated the Mind Transferring Device.

    Arge amount of information started entering Si Tuying¡¯s mind, including a set of martial arts techniques and two sets of martial arts skills. After approximately two hours, the memory transfer waspleted. Jiang Fei took off the Mind Transferring Device and ced it back into his spatial ring.

    ¡°Alright. Wake her up!¡± Jiang Fei said to Ariel.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ariel snapped her fingers as Si Tuying¡¯s eyelids started moving slightly.

    ¡°Ehh?¡± Si Tuying was in a daze when she woke up. She then eximed all of a sudden, ¡°Ahh! Bastard, you are unbelievable!¡±

    As she shouted, Si Tuying quickly examined her body and her clothes. However, she soon discovered that nothing had happened to her.

    ¡°What is your filthy mind thinking about?¡± Jiang Fei said as he tapped lightly on Si Tuying¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Tsk... You are worse than a beast...¡± Si Tuying mumbled to herself. However, her face was flushed with embarrassment which made her look extraordinarily adorable.

    ¡°Alright. Stop thinking about nonsense. Try exploring the new information in your mind,¡± Jiang Fei said as he tickled Si Tuying¡¯s nose lovingly.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Si Tuying suddenly realized there was a lot of new information in her brain. However, she could notprehend all of it immediately.

    ¡°What is all this? It¡¯s so messed up!¡± After approximately half an hour, Si Tuying was done reviewing the information in her mind. However, she still could not understand a lot of it.

    ¡°These are all techniques and skills on how to use your new-found energy!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh! But I still don¡¯t get it...¡± Si Tuying said with a pout.

    ¡°You do not need to know exactly how the energy usage works. All you have to do is to familiarize yourself with the process. Anyway, it does not matter if you understand it or not as it cannot be changed. As for the techniques and skills, you may ask for Shang Guanqi¡¯s help,¡± Jiang Fei said as heughed.

    Although these knowledge were all transferred into Si Tuying¡¯s mind, she was not as well-prepared as Jiang Fei was when he first acquired simr knowledge. Jiang Fei had at least learned a few simple martial arts secret techniques and received guidance from old man Hai and the Yang sisters before he had received the memory transfer.

    Therefore, it was normal that Si Tuying could barely understand any of the martial arts stuff. Although Jiang Fei knew how to use the techniques, he did not understand the theories behind them. There was no way he could teach Si Tuying on his own. Fortunately, Shang Guanqi who had a lot of knowledge and experience in martial arts was around. She understood martial arts techniques and skills with in-depth knowledge which made her the perfect tutor for Si Tuying.

    ¡°Oh! Alright then!¡± Si Tuying nodded.

    ¡°Lay down for a while. I will talk to Shang Guanqi.¡± As Si Tuying had just received arge amount of information, she needed time to lie down and process the information. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to speak to Shang Guanqi on his own. He then walked out of the room.

    ¡°Is it all done?¡± As soon as she heard Jiang Fei walk out of the room, Shang Guanqi came over.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s all done. Sister, I need your help with something.¡± Jiang Feiughed as he spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Shang Guanqi asked.

    ¡°If you have time, please teach Si Tuying a few things about martial arts. She does not have any foundation at all. It would be very troublesome for her to learn on her own,¡± Jiang Fei said frankly. As he treated Shang Guanqi as his own sister, he did not beat around the bush.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I might steal the techniques from her?¡± Shang Guanqi asked curiously. After all, she was aware of the forbidden act in the martial arts world.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about? If you want to learn, I could give you the secret techniques directly.¡± Jiang Feiughed. He did not care about sects and such trivial things. If Shang Guanqi believed that 0541¡¯s specially designed techniques were helpful for her, Jiang Fei was more than happy to provide her with those techniques.

    ¡°Hehe. Alright then. I¡¯ll teach Si Tuying about martial arts in my free time!¡± Shang Guanqi replied as sheughed.

    While Jiang Fei was transferring memory into Si Tuying¡¯s mind, the third duel between China and the major rice-exporting country had begun.

    This time, it was not because the major rice-exporting country had figured out how to fight against China¡¯s battle aircraft. Instead, it was because Robert could no longer handle the pressure from the government. After two consecutive failures, he still could not figure out the enemy¡¯s weaknesses. While it put Robert in a very difficult position, it also meant that he could potentially be fired.

    He was still allowed to stay on in his role because the major rice-exporting country was determined to go to war against China. Moreover, it was also a huge taboo for an army¡¯smander to be changed right before a war. Otherwise, Robert would already have received his termination letter.

    Therefore, Robert was acutely aware that he could no longer prolong the wait. If he continued to waste time and resources of the military, the thirst for war would dissipate which might mean the war might not take ce at all. If that were to happen, Robert would lose the chance of redeeming himself by winning the war. By then, his would be out of a job.

    Therefore, Robert decided in his heart that he must immediately take on the third duel. He could only hope that they won this time. However, Robert had very little hope for that to happen. After all, they were still unable to decipher the Chinese battle aircraft¡¯s attributes.

    If they lost again, Robert would im that the Chinese had cheated. He would then highlight the fact that the major rice-exporting country had sacrificed their own pilots which would heighten the emotions in the country. As such, the government would be pressured to go to war immediately.

    As long as the war took ce, Robert would be able to keep his role as themander of the fleet until the end of the war. If they were to win the war, he would be able to redeem himself for his previous failures. Robert had not even considered the possibility that they might lose. After all, how could the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet lose in battle? Moreover, they had the support from the European Alliance¡¯s fleet. The Chinese could not possibly win unless they had help from aliens.

    As such, Robert decided to initiate the third duel without having figured out how to defeat the enemy¡¯s battle aircraft.

    Although China wanted to drag the period of duels, Han Tianyu naturally would not reject his request to begin the third duel immediately. After all, China had already bragged in the past that they had developed technologically advanced equipment. If they were to reject the request, their enemy might start suspecting otherwise.

    Thus, an overwhelmingly under-prepared battle aircraft from the major rice-exporting country took off from Tokyo and headed toward the fight zone. A Namek aircraft from China also took to the air.

 Chapter 752 - Instant Kill

    <h4>Chapter 752: Instant Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was another Early Warning aircraft which apanied the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft. The Early Warning aircraft entered the fight zone in advance so that its strong radar and electronic system could provide reliable support to the battle aircraft.

    ¡°Eagle 3, I have entered the designated area. For the time being, I have not discovered the Chinese battle aircraft or the Early Warning aircraft!¡± The major rice-exporting country¡¯s Early Warning aircraft¡¯s pilot was rather nervous as well. After all, the Chinese battle aircraft¡¯s invisibility effect was so perfect that even the battle aircraft¡¯s radar and the electronic explorer vessel could not detect it. Therefore, no one was certain that the Early Warning aircraft would be able to detect anything either.

    ¡°Command center, this is Falcon 3. I have locked on to the target. Please advise!¡± On the contrary, China¡¯s pilot in the battle aircraft was much more rxed. As soon as the aircraft took to the air, its radar immediately locked on to the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft and Early Warning aircraft through their signals.

    ¡°Disregard the Early Warning aircraft. Destroy the battle aircraft and return!¡± Themand center gave the order immediately.

    ¡°Falcon 3, affirmative!¡± The Chinese pilot immediately started manipting the weapon controls in the aircraft. He then ced his finger on the activation button.

    As the Namek battle aircraft had already locked onto the two enemy battle aircraft, the pilot would be able to open fire after selecting his target.

    Unlike normal guided missiles, the first batch of battle aircraft Jiang Fei provided were Interceptor aircraft. They were used mainly for space defense against gctic vessels and Star Destroyers.

    Although normal battle vessels were not asrge as Braveheart, they were still at least a few thousand meters in length. Star Destroyers were incredibly powerful as the name suggests. They were usually bigger than even the earth¡¯s aircraft carriers. Such vessels were capable of destroying a region as big as the entire Europe.

    In order to fight against such a powerful vessel, the Interceptor aircraft¡¯s Light Cannon was equally powerful. Basically, it had a shooting range of several thousand kilometers. In essence, as soon as the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft had taken to the sky, it was already within shooting range of China¡¯s battle aircraft.

    ¡°Open fire!¡± After selecting the battle aircraft as his target, the Chinese pilot pressed on the red activate button.

    Buzz!

    After half a second of charging, a blue beam of light fired from the Light Cannon which instantly destroyed the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft.

    ¡°Oh no! There is high energy activity in front!¡± The major rice-exporting country¡¯s Early Warning aircraft noticed an oddity right as the Chinese battle aircraft opened fire. However, the warning came toote.

    Weapons which operated at the speed of light like the Light Cannon did not allow the major rice-exporting country¡¯s battle aircraft to react in time. The battle aircraft was destroyed nearly as soon as the Early Warning aircraft discovered the abnormality.

    The Light Cannon¡¯s immense amount of energy instantly engulfed the entire battle aircraft. The pilot in the aircraft did not even have time to eject himself from the aircraft and was thus vaporized along with the battle aircraft.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The pilot in the Early Warning aircraft was stunned. China¡¯s technological advancement was far greater than they had imagined. There was definitely a huge gap between the two country¡¯s level of technology.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Robert shouted loudly in the encryptedmunication channel.

    ¡°Our battle aircraft has been destroyed!¡± The Early Warning aircraft pilot reported.

    ¡°Did the Chinese battle aircraft attack in close range once again?¡± Robert asked.

    ¡°No! The opponent had used a fixed Light Cannon weapon! The power is extraordinarily great!¡± Came the reply.

    ¡°What?!¡± Robert was shocked. Although China¡¯s battle aircraft were powerful, they would not be very efficient if they only relied on normal cannons and collisions in battle.

    However, it would be a different story if they operated with long-range weapons. With the major rice-exporting country¡¯s radarpletely useless in detecting their invisible opponents with fixed-target weapons, it would not be surprising if one of China¡¯s aircraft could take down a hundred of its opponents.

    ¡°What do we do? What do we do?¡± Robert was beginning to panic.

    If China¡¯s battle techniques were truly so advanced, the major rice-exporting country would be fighting a losing battle if they initiated a war right now. Moreover, if the news of this discovery reached the government, it would not allow its soldiers to fight in a battle it was sure to lose in.

    On the other hand, if the war was terminated before it even began, Robert would have to bear the me of losing two of the country¡¯s best pilots as themander of the fleet. Moreover, he would have to bear the shame of losing to China. In the best case scenario, he would probably lose his job. In the worst case scenario, he might even be the scapegoat to appease the country¡¯s citizens.

    Although Robert was in a state of panic, he was still an experiencedmander. His vignce allowed him to discover some anomalies in the duel.

    Firstly, China¡¯s battle aircraft was far too powerful. If the major rice-exporting country had such a powerful weapon, they would not easily disy it. Instead, they would use it as an element of surprise to defeat their opponent in war.

    However, the Chinese were strange. They had actually used such a strong weapon before the war even started. If the major rice-exporting country became intimidated by the weapon, the war might be terminated. Although terminating the war was a good option for China, it did not benefit them as much as actually defeating the major rice-exporting country in a full-blown war for world dominance.

    ¡®Could the Chineseck the confidence in winning the war?¡¯ Robert thought to himself.

    ¡°However, how could they not have the confidence with such a powerful battle aircraft? Even if we used nuclear bombs, we would not be able to get past these Interceptor aircraft. Could this type of battle aircraft have some unknown weakness?¡± Robert felt that he was getting closer to the truth as he continued his analysis.

    ¡°What could this weakness be?¡± Although Robert had his suspicions, he could not quite put a finger on what exactly the weakness was.

    ¡°I have no choice but to report this to my superiors. I¡¯ll let the middle-men investigate this!¡± Robert finally shook his head in resignation.

    ...

    At the same time, China¡¯s victorious battle aircraft had returned to the base. As it had opened fire from a great distance, and it was not too far away from the airport, it was able tond safely despite therge amount of energy it expended from the attack.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time for the spies to y 007¡¯s part in this show!¡± Han Tianyu said as he checked the time. The three duels had beenpleted. It all depended on how good the major rice-exporting country¡¯s spies were and how fast Jiang Fei was able to produce the equipment he needed.

    That night, Jiang Fei received Han Tianyu¡¯s report for what happened in the day. He found out the three duels had all beenpleted. Although Han Tianyu did not tell Jiang Fei to hurry up, Jiang Fei knew how urgently he needed those equipment.

    After all, the weapons could not be used immediately after they were acquired. The battle vessels and aircraft would need to be operated by humans. Regardless of how advanced Namek¡¯s technology was, some time was still needed for the army to get used to operating those equipment.

    ¡°Alright! Send someone to pick up the equipment tomorrow!¡± Jiang Fei said after much thought. Since the equipment were alreadypleted, he could hand them over at any time.

 Chapter 753 - Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 753: Assassin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After ending the call with Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei thought silently for a while. There was a lot that he needed to attend to. One of the things that concerned him was the impending war between China and the major rice-exporting country. The battle against the mutant army was undoubtedly of utmost priority.

    In order to fight against the mutant army, Jiang Fei needed to strengthen his capabilities. As such, he needed to create Bio-Humans to expand his powers. However, creating Bio-Humans required energy and souls. While Jiang Fei never stopped searching for the engine room and could always find energy sources, souls were another matterpletely.

    0541 had set a target for Jiang Fei where the Artificial Intelligence souls must truly fall in love with Jiang Fei before it could bring them into the real world.

    That meant that merely relying on the Infatuated state of Reputation in the game was not sufficient. Jiang Fei needed to deepen his rtionship with thesedies until they truly fell for him.

    Flirting with women might sound like an enjoyable activity. However, doing it with tens or hundreds of them at the same time was not easy.

    Although rich men and even emperors in ancient times had multiple wives and concubines, not many of these women truly loved these men. In fact, the women probably loved the wealth and power more than the men themselves.

    However, based on 0541¡¯s target, such women would not be suitable products. Only those who truly fell for Jiang Fei would be qualified to be brought into the real world.

    As such, Jiang Fei felt greatly pressured by the high level of difficulty. Despite owning the Title of Romeo, making twenty women fall in love with him in one week was still a very difficult challenge.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei cringed each time he thought of trying to aplish the task.

    ¡°0541, can we make this easier, please?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No! It is against the 819 code. Your request has been denied!¡± 0541 answered mechanically.

    ¡°Darn!¡± Jiang Fei knew there was no point in trying to negotiate. If 0541 spoke in its usual tone, Jiang Fei might still be able to make a bargain. However, if 0541 answered in its mechanical tone, that meant there was no possibility of changing its decision.

    ¡°Ahh! Once I¡¯m done creating the Bio-Human army, I¡¯ll be able to insult Han Tianyu for being an amateur womanizer!¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself.

    All this while, Han Tianyu had imed to be a great womanizer. He always made fun of Jiang Fei for being inexperienced in romance. However, Jiang Fei believed that if he could win over the hearts of so many women, he was definitely much better than Han Tianyu.

    After sorting things out at home, Jiang Fei logged into the game at ten o¡¯clock at night.

    As there was a match today, Jiang Fei first went to the PvP arena near the City of Sinners. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei was not able to meet an opponent with one of the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom.

    ¡°Nevermind. I should spend time with thedies!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    After walking out of the PvP arena, Jiang Fei had intended to head over to the Demon Dragon Fortress through the teleportation point in the City of Sinners. However, just as he was about to walk into the City of Sinners, his martial arts instincts told him something was amiss.

    ¡°Ehh?¡± Jiang Fei looked around. However, he did not notice anything unusual.

    ¡°Am I just being paranoid?¡¯ Jiang Fei frowned as he continued walking toward the teleportation point.

    -289,564!

    +195,456

    Ding!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were suddenly reduced to zero. Thereafter, a golden light shed over his body. The Token of the God of Crafts¡¯ Undying Aegis had been activated.

    ¡°D*mn! There¡¯s an assassin!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. At the same time, he activated his Shadow Barrier.

    Shadow Barrier: Allows you to block a single attack! You can block up to three attacks in a day!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not use his Invincibility effect mainly because he was unsure if his opponent had Chaotic Attacks. If the opponent did have it or something simr, his Invincibility effect would be wasted and he might be killed instantly.

    After activating Shadow Barrier, Jiang Fei immediately turned around to see who had assaulted him.

    ¡°A yer?!¡± Jiang Fei frowned when he saw a figure in the distance.

    Initially, Jiang Fei thought he had been assaulted by a Light Faction¡¯s Overlord boss. However, when he turned around, all he saw was a yer running away at a very high speed.

    The person moved extremely quickly. In fact, he was much faster than Jiang Fei who had signed nearly a hundred Love Contracts and had the speed boost from his Infatuated passive effect. Jiang Fei could not even see the yer¡¯s name clearly.

    Whoosh!

    With a whistle, Jiang Fei summoned the Evol. Skygliding Dragon. It was not safe to remain onnd. The assassin might return for a second assault.

    ¡°Cauldron of Agility?¡± Jiang Fei very quickly understood why the earlier incident had happened. The yer must have acquired the Cauldron of Agility which provided him with 100,000 Agility points. That was why the yer could deal such high damage and had an incredible movement speed.

    ¡°This is tough!¡± Jiang Fei frowned as he pondered about the identity of the assassin.

    It was as if the assassin existed to take Jiang Fei¡¯s life. Although there were five Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom which provided one with main Attributes, and Jiang Fei had already acquired the Cauldrons of Intelligence and Spirit, the remaining Cauldrons of Strength, Agility and Vitality still remained in the hands of other yers.

    Jiang Fei feared the Cauldron of Agility the most. While the yer holding the Cauldron of Vitality had a lot of Health Points and Defense, Jiang Fei eventually killed the yer after he transform and was able to ignore his opponent¡¯s Defense.

    Simrly, although the yer with the Cauldron of Strength had very high damage, Jiang Fei could still defeat the yer with his advantages of high speed and ranged attacks. Moreover, the yer with the Cauldron of Strength would not be able to survive against Jiang Fei¡¯s painful attacks.

    The only threat Jiang Fei was truly worried about was the assassin with the Cauldron of Agility. This assassin left no trace behind. Moreover, he could remain invisible and strike before Jiang Fei even realized he was there. Even if Jiang Fei chased after him while riding his dragon, Jiang Fei would not be able to keep up with the speed boost from 100,000 Agility points. The only way Jiang Fei could be fast enough to chase the assassin was if hepleted the Dragon God¡¯s quest which was to sign 10,000 Love Contracts.

    Hence, Jiang Fei was now in a situation where he could potentially be killed by the assassin with the Cauldron of Agility, and he would not even be able to fight back.

    ¡°If the Cauldron of Agility is in the hands of an unknown assassin, and the Cauldron of Strength is with People Not People, then where would the Cauldron of Vitality be?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    He only had two ways to ovee this obstacle. Firstly, he could sign 10,000 Love Contracts to boost his speed so that he could keep up with the assassin. Through this method, Jiang Fei would be able to defeat his opponent with his ranged attacks.

    The second method was to acquire the Cauldron of Vitality. With the Cauldron of Vitality, the assassin would not be able to kill Jiang Fei instantly with one attack. As such, Jiang Fei would be undefeatable.

 Chapter 754 - The Nephilim Kingâ€™s Summon

    <h4>Chapter 754: The Nephilim King¡¯s Summon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Despite having the two options, the decision did note easy to Jiang Fei.

    First of all, it was basically impossible to sign ten thousand Love Contracts. Even up until now, Jiang Fei had only signed less than a hundred of them. Hearing that one had to sign an astronomical figure of ten thousand Contracts was already horrifying enough. Imagine trying alone to aplish it.

    Secondly, seizing the Cauldron of Vitality was way more feasible than the previous option. However, Jiang Fei totally had no idea as to who had the Cauldron of Vitality, let alone seize it!

    ¡°Sigh! This is really annoying!¡± Jiang Fei threw his head back roughly, then rode the Evol. Skygliding Dragon around the City of Sinners for a while. After he was sure that the damned Assassin had left, hended in front of the Teleportation Point.

    After getting off his Mount, Jiang Fei directly teleported back to the Demon Dragon Fortress. As this was Jiang Fei¡¯s territory, the Assassin who was not a member of Jiang Fei¡¯s guild could not teleport here directly.

    After returning to the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei continued to spend quality time with the twenty-five selected NPC girls in order to grow closer to them. 0541¡¯s monitoring showed theprehensive data of these girls¡¯ points increasing rapidly. So, as long as Jiang Fei focused on getting closer to them, they would soon be able to meet the required standards and go to the real world to help him.

    While Jiang Fei was ying around with these girls, a ray of light suddenly shed beside him!

    ¡°Brother, my father wants to see you!¡± The Elder Prince Otis appeared beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? See me?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Yes! The Sea Emperor has unified the waters!¡± Otis said.

    ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He already somewhat understood why Augustus wanted to see him.

    Since Poseidon had unified the seas, it meant that they were going to join forces with the Nephilims and attack the Light Faction. If Augustus wanted to see him now, it was definitely rted to this matter. In other words, the war between the Light and Dark Faction was going to begin!

    ¡°You girls go back for now. I have to go to The Abyss!¡± Jiang Fei said to the girls around him.

    ¡°Okay! Be extra careful, master!¡± Hong Yu said to Jiang Fei. Although she was Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate, these girls were now closer to Jiang Fei after spending so much time with him. So, they now talked to him in a more casual manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, The Abyss is like my home!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we shouldn¡¯t keep my father waiting too long!¡± Otis urged.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei opened the Abyssal Gate.

    After they arrived at The Abyss, they went straight toward the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. As soon as he entered the main hall, Jiang Fei was shocked because the Sea Emperor Poseidon was also here!

    ¡°Mighty Emperor of the Sea!¡± Otis greeted Poseidon with a bow first, then turned to the Nephilim King Augustus and said, ¡°Father, brother Verdure Glider is here!¡±

    ¡°Mighty Emperor of the Sea, Your Majesty!¡± Jiang Fei bowed slightly to the two Celestial-ranked bosses.

    ¡°Mmm! Xiao Fei, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re able to guess why I summoned you this time?¡± The Nephilim King Augustus smiled. He did not consider Jiang Fei an outsider. After all, Jiang Fei had already be his son-inw twice. He had unimaginable status among the entire Nephilim Race.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°This time, we must spark a bloodbath against the Celestials in order to avenge my goddaughter and Princess Isabe!¡± The Sea Emperor Poseidon was extremely angry. Although Ariel was not his biological daughter, he had publicly acknowledged her as his goddaughter. Since the Luminous Vatican had openly killed Ariel, this was undoubtedly an insult to him, so he hated the Celestials to the core!

    ¡°Xiao Fei, how do you think we should fight this time?¡± Obviously, Augustus asked Jiang Fei this because he wanted to give Jiang Fei a chance to shine. Now that the Nephilim and the Merfolk had teamed up, they could easily destroy the Celestials even with their eyes closed. It was impossible to lose.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy!¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Nephilim King was surprised. It was a chance for Jiang Fei to shine in front of everyone, so he did not expect Jiang Fei to say what he just did.

    ¡°What do you think of Bete Straz?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s different from the other Nagas. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be the next Dragon God!¡± Poseidon said.

    ¡°Yes! I think he might be a problem!¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°How so?¡± Augustus asked.

    ¡°Everyone knows that male Nagas are bastards who don¡¯t ever take responsibility after ying around with women. The thing is that Bete Straz is an exception. Although he¡¯sscivious, he¡¯s very responsible. If the Divine Light God dies when we attack the Celestials, the Moon God who is the Divine Light God¡¯s younger sister will definitely help. Then, the Dragon God Bete Straz will probably join in the battle as well! This is what I¡¯m afraid of.¡± Came Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± After Jiang Fei finished talking, the Sea Emperor and the Nephilim King hesitated.

    Their original ns were pretty good, but they forgot that Bete Straz was an exception. If other Nagas had inherited the Dragon God position, they would never care about the Moon God. Bete Straz was different. As Jiang Fei had said, he may bescivious, but he would not abandon any women irresponsibly even if he met new ones. He would probably lead the entire Naga Race into war just for women!

    The Nagas could dominate the entire sky. This showed how powerful this group of stinking hooligans were. In terms of individual strength, the Nagas were probably the strongest among the five major Races!

    If they joined forces with the Celestials, then the Nephilims and Merfolk might not be able to win the war.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the Nagas already fighting with the Luminous Vatican?¡± Akatziris who was on the side asked.

    ¡°Bah! That¡¯s a small issue. The Celestials are not directly involved. The ones that are fighting are the Luminous Vatican¡¯s Overlords! Although the illegitimate child of the Dragon God and the Moon God is dead, it was an ident. If the Divine Light God is willing to apologize and allows the Moon God and Dragon God to be together, I think the Moon God will definitely not sit back and watch her brother get attacked!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s very possible!¡± The Nephilim King nodded.

    Although the Divine Light God was arrogant, if the entire Celestial Race were about to be destroyed, he would definitely apologize to the Moon God and the Dragon God to save his people. If that happened, the Moon God would not sit back and do nothing. Once the Moon God joined the battle, the Dragon God would follow. Then, it would be a two-on-two situation.

    ¡°Ah Fei, since you raised this issue, do you have any solutions?¡± Augustus asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s one way!¡± Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°What?¡± Poseidon asked.

    ¡°Kill the Nagas!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes glimmered with coldness. Jiang Fei no longer had any good feelings for the Dragon God because he caused Ariel and Isabe¡¯s deaths. He even hated the Dragon God. Since there was an opportunity now, Jiang Fei did not mind wreaking vengeance publicly!

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Nephilim King asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°If we attack the Celestials, there¡¯s a high possibility of the Nagas joining the war. However, if we attack the Nagas first, the chances of the Divine Light God joining the war is almost zero. This is especially if we put the Merfolk on standby. The Divine Light God will absolutely be happy to see us fight with the Nagas. After all, regardless of whether it¡¯s us, or the Dragon God who made his sister pregnant prior to marriage, we¡¯re all thorns in the Divine Light God¡¯s flesh!¡± Jiang Fei borated

 Chapter 755 - Actually Barbarous

    <h4>Chapter 755: Actually Barbarous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Poseidon¡¯s eyes lit up. As Jiang Fei said, the Dragon God Bete Straz might go and help the Celestials because of the Moon God, but the Divine Light God would never help the Nagas because of the Dragon God. So, destroying the Nagas first was undoubtedly the best choice!

    ¡°Currently, the Nagas are having a small scale battle with the Luminous Vatican, but both sides are pretty restrained. The casualties are not very heavy. How do you think we should attack?¡± Augustus asked. Originally, he only asked for Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion so he could thrust Jiang Fei into the limelight. Now, however, he was really asking for Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Mmm! We definitely have toe up with a grandiose excuse. If we attack the Nagas for no reason, the Divine Light God will probably find it strange!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What excuse is appropriate?¡± Poseidon asked.

    ¡°Simple. Let the Beastmen women who had been bullied by the Naga hooligans stir up some trouble. When the situation gets bigger, we¡¯ll let the Dark Faction intervene first, then continue to push their buttons. When things get chaotic to the point where it can¡¯t be resolved anymore, we¡¯ll start fighting!¡± Jiang Fei said after contemting.

    ¡°Sounds good to me!¡± Poseidon nodded. If it were any other Race, it might actually be difficult to point out wrongdoings. However, the Naga hooligans had too many past misdeeds, one could find them everywhere!

    The male Nagas liked to befriend girls of other Races. Regardless of whether these girls were willing or not, the Nagas would still try to befriend them. Then, they would y around with these girls and leave without a trace. Therefore, many girls of various Races were victims. However, the Nagas were extremely powerful and especially unreasonable, so the girls from these weak Races could only swallow their words. Moreover, once they were pregnant, they would give birth to children who had Naga bloodline. This brought a lot of benefits, so the girls from these weak Races had no choice but to suffer silently.

    However, the Nagas were quite smart. They almost never y around with the girls of the five major Races, but there were some exceptions asionally. For example, the mighty Dragon God who had an illegitimate child with the sister of the Divine Light God.

    Other smaller Nagas still did not have the guts to do such a thing. After all, if they yed around in the territory of the other four major Races, the Naga Race would not be able to give them any support if they were being hunted down by the other Races.

    Races like Beastmen and Humans were inferior in strength and the girls from these Races were very beautiful. So, they had naturally be the targets of the Naga hooligans. As Humans were generally under the Light Faction (except for the yers), most of the victims of the Dark Faction were Beastmen girls.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡± The Nephilim King Augustus nodded.

    As the leading Races of the Light and Dark Faction, the Celestials and Nephilims had the right to give orders to their subordinate Races. Moreover, they were seeking justice for the Beastmen girls this time. There was no reason for them to reject it.

    In fact, the Beastmen had asked the Nephilims to speak to the Nagas on their behalf a few times. However, because the Nephilims did not want to have a falling out with the Nagas, they just suppressed the situation and offered the Beastmen some benefits aspensation tofort them.

    So, after the Nephilim King ordered it this time, the Beastmen were extremely enthusiastic. They wanted the Naga Race to ount for their actions!

    Soon, all the Beastmen victims were gathered. The huge amount of victims shocked Jiang Fei! There were actually more than a hundred thousand Beastmen victims, ranging from very young to very old, every shape and size!

    ¡°Damn... these lustful Nagas are actually barbarous!¡± Jiang Fei nced at an old, toothless Beastmendy and almost threw up. He could not believe that the Nagas could even bring themselves to do it to someone like her!

    After sending the victims toward the Naga territory to seek justice, Jiang Fei asked the Dark Faction to send some Orc and Specter soldiers who were capable of stirring up chaos. Their job was simple. They just had to try their best to provoke the Nagas. As long as the Nagas dared to attack them, the army of the Dark Faction would immediately arrive at the scene!

    Jiang Fei did not intend to participate in this matter personally. It was not that he did not want to go and kill the Nagas himself, but it was because time was precious and he could not afford to waste any.

    0541¡¯s creation of Bio-Humans had already begun. If he did not transfer the Artificial Soul immediately after the bodies wereplete, these bodies would produce their own souls. If that happened, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s effort would go to waste. A group of disobedient Bio-Humans would be produced. This would bring him more trouble!

    Therefore, before 0541pletes the production of Bio-Humans, Jiang Fei had to get close enough to Hong Yu and the other girls to meet 0541¡¯s extraction standards.

    After returning to the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei continued to flirt around with the girls. Meanwhile, things were getting hot in the Naga territory!

    As the Naga territory was in a neutral area, they had a border with both the Light and Dark Faction. Things were pretty chaotic on both sides. Many young Nagas could be seen gathered at the gates of the Light Faction, wanting to seek justice for their dead little master.

    On the opposite side, the Dark Faction was gathered at the border of the Naga territory, wanting to seek justice for the hundreds of thousands of female victims. The entire neutral camp was in absolute chaos.

    It was not just the NPCs who were chaotic, even the yers had joined in. After all, there were always Quests at ces with NPCs. The Naga NPCs would give out Quests on the Light Faction border, where yers could obtain huge rewards if they killed all the Light Faction NPCs. The Dark Faction NPCs on the other side were the same. yers could kill Nagas to get huge rewards.

    Neutral yers who were neither in the Dark nor Light Faction naturally had no stance. These yers began to ept all the Quests that gave any rewards at all. After these yers helped the Nagas to kill the Light Faction NPCs, they would run to the Dark Faction and help to kill the Nagas!

    When the Reputation of these yers with the Nagas reduced until it almost reached Hostile, they would immediately run back to do Quests for the Nagas. When their Reputation increased again, they would go back and kill more Nagas. They cleared Quests on both sides and reaped the rewards of both!

    All the neutral yers were suddenly having a great time. They were gaining a huge amount of Experience Points. asionally, if they were part of arge party that ughtered a young Naga, they would get even more rewards!

    Although the Dragon God had doubts about the Dark Faction¡¯s unusual behavior, he did not think that the Nephilims had started to attack him. He just thought that the Beastmen girls had been too badly harmed by the Nagas, so the Dark Faction decided toe out and help them make some noise.

    In general, the Nagas suffered some losses, but these losses were not serious. Although the reproduction rate of the Nagas was very low, it did not mean that they had very little dragon eggs and young Nagas. It was just that many Nagas died at a young age, so there were not many adult Nagas. As a whole, losing some young Nagas who were still immature was not too big of a problem for the Naga Race.

 Chapter 756 - Delivery of Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 756: Delivery of Weapons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was not very interested in what was going on at the neutral area. After flirting with the group of girls for the rest of the day, Jiang Fei automatically logged off when the game froze.

    Having had breakfast with his parents, Jiang Fei was ready to go out. After all, today was the day that he and Han Tianyu had agreed on for the delivery of the weapons.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out. If I don¡¯te back by noon, I won¡¯t be back for the day.¡± Jiang Fei informed his mother first.

    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going out again? It¡¯s not safe outside, can you not run around?¡± When Jiang Fei¡¯s mother heard that Jiang Fei was going to leave the house again, she immediately became anxious.

    Although everything in China was still normal, the people had heard some rumors. They knew that the Americans were probably going to dere war on China. Although it had not reached a point where everyone was scared, they was still somewhat worried. After all, everyone knew how strong America was. Even though the Chinese people have never feared any invaders, war could only bring pain and suffering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ll definitelye back before evening!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Oh! Then you be careful!¡± When Jiang Fei¡¯s mother heard that Jiang Fei woulde back at night, she was instantly relieved. After all, her son would not be able to go somewhere too far in a day, so he naturally would not encounter any danger.

    ¡°Sister, please take care of the house and Xiao Ying!¡± Jiang Fei said to Shang Guanqi, who was now the chief bodyguard of Jiang Fei¡¯s house and Si Tuying¡¯s martial arts instructor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shang Guanqi nodded.

    ¡°Xiao Ying, if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask sister Shang. We¡¯re all family, so you¡¯re more than wee to do so.¡± Jiang Fei talked to Si Tuyingst.

    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re so naggy!¡± Si Tuying scrunched her cute little nose, then said to Ariel, ¡°You have to keep this guy in check, Ariel. Don¡¯t let him flirt with other girls anymore!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Arielughed and did not say anything. In her opinion, there were already countless girls around Jiang Fei, so it would not even matter if he had another one or two more.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei pretty much dashed out of the house, because Si Tuying¡¯s words pierced straight into his heart.

    In actuality, he had been avoiding the issue of him having more and more girls around him. Before this, these girls were mainly in the game, so Jiang Fei could use the excuse that they were virtual and that they did not really exist to deceive himself. Now, however, 0541 would be bringing these girls into reality sooner orter, so he would definitely be surrounded by them.

    Jiang Fei had not actually thought about how he should face so many girls. Regardless of how much experience he had, Jiang Fei was still a shut-in in nature and had been one for more than ten years. He was still weak deep down inside, so given the choise, he would still choose to run away when bothered by something troublesome like this. This was especially true when it came to emotional problems. As long as there was another way out, he would not take the initiative and face the problem.

    A good example was with Isabe and Ariel¡¯s case. If it were not for the fact that these two girls had died for him, Jiang Fei would probably not have epted them yet.

    It was the same now. Although Jiang Fei knew that there would be more and more Bio-Human girls around him, he was still not willing to consider how to deal with it. Before he reached the final step, he wanted to drag it as long as he could.

    ¡°Brother Yu, find an absolutely safe dock and remove all the workers!¡± Jiang Fei called Han Tianyu after he left his house.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Han Tianyu basically did not sleepst night, because today was the day that those super weapons would be handed over. He was so excited he could not fall asleep!

    After the two agreed on a ce, Jiang Fei arrived at the roof of Manda Square. At that moment, Han Tianyu was already waiting for him in front of the helicopter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything, let¡¯s go!¡± Han Tianyu smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then boarded the helicopter with Ariel.

    After the helicopter took off, it went straight to the military airport in the suburbs. After they changed the helicopter into a military transport aircraft and flew for an hour, they arrived at a hidden military port on the coast of the South China Sea.

    ¡°The people here have all been evacuated!¡± Han Tianyu said after confirming it once again.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Jiang Fei looked at Ariel. It was not that he did not trust Han Tianyu. He was just afraid that the military would leave some spies. He did not want his secret to be known by the military.

    ¡°Mmm! They¡¯re all gone!¡± Ariel said after closing her eyes and feeling it.

    ¡°Disable all the electronic facilities too!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ariel¡¯s hands shed with an electric spark. Following that, an electromaic storm swept through the entire military port. All the electronic devices were instantly disabled. This time, as Ariel used less power, only a small number of these electronic facilities were destroyed. Most of them were just disabled, notpletely destroyed.

    ¡°0541, shield the surroundings!¡± Jiang Fei said to 0541 in his heart. Although the surrounding electronic facilities had been destroyed, satellites could still photograph this area.

    ¡°Your wish is mymand, captain!¡± 0541 replied, then a huge holographic barrier was projected. From the outside, this military port looked perfectly normal. Nobody on the outside could see what they were doing inside.

    ¡°Come on! Take the equipment!¡± Jiang Fei walked to a berth, then waved.

    Swoosh...

    As a white light shed, a thirty-meter long submarine appeared on the berth of the port.

    To be honest, a thirty-meter long submarine was nothingpared to the submarines on earth. Even China had its own submarine which was more than a hundred meters long and had a discement of about ten thousand tons of water.

    However, when it came tobat power, this little submarine was definitely better than the submarines on earth. Even the most advanced submarine in America was no match for it!

    This submarine could sink to a depth of five thousand meters underwater, about ten times that of the submarines on earth. Moreover, it was almostpletely immune to the anti-submarine devices on earth. Neither the radars nor the sonar systems could capture its signal. In terms of earth technology, this submarine was definitely a perfect stealth ghost ship!

    When this was paired with Namek¡¯s super-radar and photon torpedo, basically any ship in the waters was its prey!

    Subsequently, Jiang Fei walked to another empty berth, then waved and brought out an aircraft carrier. The shape of this aircraft carrier was simr to the aircraft carriers on earth. In addition to the thirty fighter jets that Jiang Fei promised to give Han Tianyu, there were also powerful directed-energy light beam weapons!

    Finally, Jiang Fei arrived at the airport and put down a giant fighter jet. The fighter jet had a triangr wing structure. The length of its wings was two hundred meters and it had a wingspan of two hundred and twenty meters. It was equipped with four sma jet engines, and it could ovee earth¡¯s gravity and enter outer space purely by relying on its own powers!

    In addition to the directed-energy light beam weapons, the best thing about this aircraft carrier was that it could release arge number of hummingbird drones. These drones were only the size of a shoebox, but they had high-frequencyser weapons that could destroy fighter jets and normal missiles. In Namek, these kind of aircraft were used as bodyguards for the. Their main opponents were the enemy¡¯s small space warships andnding crafts!

 Chapter 757 - War Preparations

    <h4>Chapter 757: War Preparations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all of them. Here are the instructions on how to use them. You can arrange for people toe and pick them up now,¡± Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu with a smile.

    ¡°Alright! As long as our people master these weapons, America¡¯s fleet will no longer pose a threat!¡± Han Tianyu said excitedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you again, there¡¯s limited energy in these equipments. If you use then recklessly, they won¡¯tst long.¡± Jiang Fei added.

    As they were equipment used to fight against warships in outer space, the weapons on these fighter jets and aircraft carriers were very powerful. Although Jiang Fei made 0541 weaken the strength of the weapons during modification, they still consumed a lot of energy.

    However, Jiang Fei only had a total of more than a thousand and a hundred blocks of energy. He could not afford to allocate too much energy to these weapons, so he could only cut corners. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not want to contribute too much in helping the military get stronger. After all, the military nned to destroy the Martial Arts Alliance. Jiang Fei did not want the military to turn around and use his weapons on him after they defeated America.

    ¡°Mmm! I got it!¡± Han Tianyu nodded. He now worked for Jiang Fei. Naturally, he had to consider what was in Jiang Fei¡¯s best interests, so he did not ask much about theck of energy in these equipments.

    ¡°My job is done. You and the military can deal with the rest!¡± After Jiang Fei left a set of holographic projection devices to shield these super weapons, he made Ariel teleport them away.

    After Jiang Fei returned to Manda Square, Han Tianyu still had a lot of things to do. First, he had to report the sessful delivery of weapons to the military¡¯s high-ranked officials. Second, he had to raise the security and secrecy level of this military port. These products of Namek had to be kept absolutely confidential. They definitely could not be revealed before the war broke out!

    After Jiang Fei went home, he no longer cared about the military-rted matter anymore. He had already done everything he could anyway. The rest were not under his control.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been delivered? Awesome! We¡¯ll send people there to pick them up immediately!¡± Fan Yao was very happy after receiving Han Tianyu¡¯s news.

    ¡°My people are already on the way,¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Send your people back. The people of the South China Sea fleet will pick these alien weapons up. If there¡¯s nothing else, you should go back to the capital for now!¡± Fan Yao¡¯s sounded a little annoyed.

    ¡°Yes! General Fan!¡± Han Tianyu did not say much, but his heart fell. Previously, his mercenary group had always been in charge of testing all untested weapons. This time, however, Fan Yao actually let regr army people handle these equipment. Moreover, Fan Yao asked him to leave this ce. This showed that the military no longer trusted him!

    After hanging up, Han Tianyu¡¯s mind began to spin. Although he was loyal to Jiang Fei, it did not mean that he had betrayed the army and the country.

    As Jiang Fei had never expressed any intentions of going against the country, Han Tianyu always considered himself as the representative for the military. Now, however, Fan Yao was actually throwing him aside like he was garbage. He could not ept it.

    ¡°Forget it, I still can¡¯t ept reality!¡± Han Tianyu shook his head in a self-deprecating manner. Jiang Fei already knew that the country was nning to destroy the Martial Arts Alliance. How could Jiang Fei not notice it? Han Tianyu was just hoping that they could reconcile before they started fighting.

    Unfortunately, however, arrogance had seeped into the Martial Arts Alliance¡¯s bones. They did not bother to deal with the country. When faced against a group of martial artists who were this arrogant, how could the country be rest assured? If they had the power, even people in Han Tianyu¡¯s position would think of killing these martial artists, let alone the rulers of the country who were ordinary people that the martial artists looked down upon.

    Since the military was already suspicious of him and he was loyal to Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu quickly got himself together. Then, he took the military transport aircraft and returned to the city where Jiang Fei was at. He did not go to the capital ording to Fan Yao¡¯s instructions because he understood that Fan Yao was not looking for him at all. Fan Yao was just looking for an excuse to make him go away!

    When Han Tianyu reported to the high-ranked officials, themander of the Pacific Ocean fleet, Robert, was also busy.

    Three defeats out of three wars and the loss of two pilots had brought him a lot of trouble. There was a lot of public uproar. Generally, the people felt that it was Robert¡¯s misjudgment which led to America¡¯s embarrassment. So, they kept asking for Robert to step down.

    During this time, Robert¡¯s main task was to persuade the Congress. He had to convince the Congress that China just looked strong but was actually really weak, and that they had to attack China immediately! Only through war could he maintain his status and avoid being punished!

    At this time, the opinions within the United States Congress were not uniform. Some people were still afraid of China¡¯s magical fighter jets. Therefore, they advocated suspending the war and strengthening espionage.

    The others felt that they should start the battle immediately, and that the war should mainly involve members of the Mutant Brotherhood!

    Unlike the China Martial Arts Alliance, members of the Mutant Brotherhood had a considerable number of seats within the United States Congress, so they were directly involved with the ruling of the country.

    The Mutants supported the immediate start of the war for a very simple reason. They had heard about China¡¯s ns in rtion to the Supreme Androids. As they had already started production, it meant that there were new Supreme Androids being produced in China every day. These Supreme Androids that wereparable to Metahumans posed a big threat. Hence, they strongly wanted the war against China to begin now so that they could destroy the Supreme Androids before China gained morebat power!

    As he had the full support of the Mutants, Robert¡¯s n for an immediate war prevailed within the Congress. If the vote was passed, the war would start immediately.

    While America was preparing to vote, the China Martial Arts Alliance was focused on making war preparations. As these arrogant martial artists had no connections with the ordinary people and the country, they naturally did not discuss anything with military. They just prepared for the uing war entirely on their own.

    The disciples of various sects had now been recalled to their respective bases and were not allowed to leave. They were required to stay in their respective bases and practise hard. As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s orders came, these martial artists would head straight toward the battlefield in Japan and fight the Mutant Brotherhood to death!

    Unlike ordinary people, these martial artists were not that scared of war. After all, as they were Metahumans, their daily life was all about fighting. This was just a battle that was more intense.

    All parties were making final preparations for the uing war. Jiang Fei was the one who had the most free time. At that moment, Jiang Fei was only busy in the game. His main goal was to get closer to Hong Yu and the other girls, so that twenty-five Bio-Human warriors could be born ording to schedule!

 Chapter 758 - Met the Standards

    <h4>Chapter 758: Met the Standards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Han Tianyu had been abandoned by the military, he was still important as he was the bridge between the military and the Martial Arts Alliance. Therefore, the military still treated Han Tianyu pretty nicely.

    However, after all this, Han Tianyu had already given up on the them. After telling Jiang Fei everything, he returned to Manda Square and started his full-time role as an adviser.

    Jiang Fei epted the fact that the military had crowded out Han Tianyu. He had expected that to happen. Even so, he was surprised at how quickly they did it. However, since Han Tianyu had already been guarding him for such a long time, it would be weird if the military and the country had no doubts about Han Tianyu.

    Han Tianyu¡¯s return was not a bad thing for Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei knew himself very well. He was a little clever, but when it came to strategizing and looking at the overall situation, he was a lot worse than those who were experienced in this field. If Han Tianyu was by his side, he would not be inferior to those people.

    Although Han Tianyu did not have the chance to handle the alien weapons, his intelligencework still existed so he was quite familiar with both the domestic and foreign news. Through Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei could also understand some things that he would have otherwise never known about.

    For example, the United States Congress had already entered the voting stage for the deration of war against China, and because of the intervention of the Mutants, the passing rate of this vote was very high!

    As the war was about to begin, Jiang Fei and the country were on the same page with regards to one thing. That was, to try not to let the ware into China¡¯s territory. Although the military had obtained some of the weapons of Namek, they were still quite powerless against the attacks of the Metahumans.

    After all, even though these weapons could kill most Metahumans, it was like using anti-aircraft guns on a mosquito. It was not only an overkill, but it was also difficult to hit flexible high-leveled Metahumans.

    If they allowed these Mutants toe into the Chinese territory, they could definitely cause as much damage as nuclear bombs!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei and the military quickly reached an agreement. The military was responsible for sending the martial artists to Japan, where they would create opportunities to fight against the Mutants!

    Jiang Fei did not care how the military was going to do this. Hemunicated with the Martial Arts Alliance. Previously, the Martial Arts Alliance had reached an agreement with Jiang Fei. They were not willing to cooperate with the military, so after they entered Japan, they would split up with Jiang Fei. However, these old martial artists had also prepared a backup n. Although they were going to split up, they sent the most elite disciples in their sects to Jiang Fei, so that the teachings of their sects could continue onto the next generations no matter what!

    In the previous battle with Japan, the soldiers led by both old man Hai and Zhao Ganming suffered casualties. Only Jiang Fei managed to bring all his members back unscathed. So, these old guys were all very convinced of Jiang Fei¡¯s abilities. Moreover, Jiang Fei had promised to bring another fifty Level 4 masters as reinforcements, so the heads of these sects believed that it was the safest and best choice to hand their elite disciples over to Jiang Fei!

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei rxed once again. Over the next three days, Jiang Fei spent his time leisurely. During the day, he apanied Si Tuying as she learned martial arts. In the evening, he would apany Hong Yu and the other girls and flirt around with them. Time passed by really quickly!

    However, Jiang Fei did not get nothing out of the past few days. Si Tuying was quite talented, so she learned very quickly. With Shang Guanqi¡¯s guidance and help, Si Tuying basically had somebat power now. Although she had no chance of winning if she went up against a martial artist of the same level, she was already good enough to bully some Level 1 or 2 martial artists or Metahumans.

    Si Tuying¡¯s talent was just a little surprise to Jiang Fei, but the fact that Hong Yu and the other girls had finally met 0541¡¯s extraction standards was extremely great news!

    As he spent so much time with these girls, Jiang Fei grew closer to them very quickly. At this time, 0541¡¯s monitoring of the data of these girls showed that they had fully met the standards. They were also truly in love with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°All of you,e over here!¡± Jiang Fei who received 0541¡¯s notice called Hong Yu and the other girls toe to him in the game.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Master, do you need something?¡±

    ¡°Master, where are we going to y today?¡±

    ...

    Although these sisters still addressed him the same way, they sounded way more casual now. It no longer gave off the feeling that they were subordinates. It seemed more like a rtionship between a boss and his little secretary that he liked to flirt around with.

    ¡°Remember what I told you before?¡± Jiang Fei put the topic on the right track.

    ¡°You¡¯ve told us a lot of things, you even praised sister Hong Yu and said she was pretty yesterday!¡± A female soldier smiled and said.

    ¡°Be serious! I¡¯m talking about you girlsing to my world to help me!¡± Jiang Fei said, annoyed. After he grew closer to these girls, they stopped restraining themselves and even teased him asionally.

    ¡°Master, can we leave now?¡± Hong Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked. Before this, Jiang Fei had mentioned this to them, but he said that he wanted to let them go through special training. These days, however, they had only been ying around and having fun. They had not even trained yet.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Master, how do we get to your world?¡± A female soldier asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it, but you girls have to suffer in the process. You¡¯ll have to stay in a dark space for one or two days!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh! Don¡¯t worry, master. Darkness and loneliness are nothing to us!¡± Hong Yu took the lead and said. Even though they were all girls, they were born into military families. A little suffering was nothing to them.

    ¡°Hong Yu, you might have to stay in the dark a little longer than the rest,¡± Jiang Fei said to Hong Yu. As Hong Yu¡¯s body was at Pinnacle stage Level 4, the production time was a few days longer than the other girls.

    ¡°No problem! As long as I can help you, master, I can go through any pain!¡± Hong Yu said with a serious face.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for us!¡± The other girls also said in unison.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded with satisfaction, then apanied the girls for onest day.

    When Jiang Fei left the game, he gave an order to 0541. ¡°Extract the data stream!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± After replying, 0541 extracted the consciousness of the girls from the game, then saved each of them separately. After two days, when the Bio-Humans wereplete, they could be transnted into the Bio-Human bodies. Of course, Hong Yu¡¯s resurrection would take more time.

    After eating breakfast, Jiang Fei received a call from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ah Fei, it¡¯s almost time. You can inform the people of the Martial Arts Alliance!¡± Han Tianyu said on the phone.

    ¡°Mmm! Got it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

 Chapter 759 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 759: Departure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei contacted the Martial Artist Alliance and informed them the location to meet before departing. There were going to be people in charge of escorting the martial artist to the military-used harbor.

    ¡°We are all ready. We can depart at any moment,¡± said Ding Tianqing. He was elected as the spokesperson to liaise with Jiang Fei. It was a moment of bliss for him.

    The reason he was so happy was due to his position in the alliance. The man was only the master of a lowly second-rate sect. However, he was selected to be the man to liaise with Jiang Fei because of the previous incident where Jiang Fei and Ma Xuantong had a fallout at his own turf. The result of the fight was bad as many of his sect¡¯s structures and buildings were destroyed. Aspensation, Ding Tianqing was elected to take on the important task.

    Since the alliance was informed earlier about having to go to war, each sect had already selected a number of their students. When Jiang Fei had contacted them to depart, everyone proceeded to arrive at different small military bases around the country. Han Tianyu had made transport preparations for everyone. Even though it was the government military base, the location of the secret harbor was kept tightly. There were special Humvee tinted with ck inside and outside the vehicle to prevent anyone from knowing about it.

    After Jiang Fei was done with Ding Tianqing, Ariel and he made their way to the harbor by themselves. Even though Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi were martial artists, he did not want them to participate in this war. Si Tuying was only a Level 3 fighter. Even though she was capable of fighting, shecked proper training and actual fighting experience. Shang Guanqi, on the other hand, was more than capable of taking care of herself as well as others in a fight. However, he needed someone strong to stay with his parents.

    When Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu both arrived at the harbor, they saw the other martial artists that had departed earlier. When Jiang Fei saw the crowd of martial artists, standing at one corner away from the military men, he could not help but sigh. They were all purposefully ignoring the military men since they looked down on normal humans.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do now...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    He understood that the mindset of looking down on normal humans was hard to just throw away. Even so, if they did not change their attitude about normal humans, they would be digging their own graves sooner orter. Perhaps sooner...

    Jiang Fei greeted the rest of the martial artists first before heading into the administrative building near the harbor.

    ¡°Hey, who is the person of the highest rank in this harbor?¡± Jiang Fei asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°It was Colonel Lu Ze. Now, I¡¯m not sure,¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Well. Let¡¯s just go inside first,¡± said Jiang Fei. He understood that Han Tianyu was not someone high in ranks. It was hard for him to obtain information about the military.

    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Jiang Fei?¡± said a military officer wearing a uniform with Major General insignia on his uniform.

    ¡°That is correct. Who am I speaking to?¡± said Jiang Fei politely as he reached out for a shake. It was obvious then that someone of higher ranks had taken over this facility since the martial artists were involved in this mess.

    ¡°My name is Qin Tian. I am a Staff Officer of the Special Navy Force,¡± said Qin Tian as he stood up straight and shook Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°A pleasure to work with you,¡± said Jiang Fei. When he heard the term ¡°Special Navy Force¡±, he immediately understood that it was a newly-formed branch of the military force that operated the alien machines that Jiang Fei had just given them. It was only natural for them to incorporate a few members of the Navy Force into this new branch. Jiang Fei did not care about that since everything about operations should be handled by the military.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, I am responsible for all operations for thising war. If you have anything that needs an inquiry, please ask without reservations,¡± said Qin Tian politely.

    ¡°I will. We will be in your care,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. If you and the martial artists over there are ready, we can proceed with boarding,¡± said Qin Tian. The conversation was over and serious matters came into y; the man¡¯s tone changed immediately then.

    ¡°Yes. After docking in Japan, I hope that the Navy will be cooperative with the martial artists to fight against the Mutants,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Likewise, Mr. Jiang Fei,¡± said Qin Tian.

    ¡°Very well then, please start the boarding procedure,¡± said Jiang Fei before leaving the building. He then made his way to the martial artists to talk to them.

    At that moment, transport airships that were ferrying other martial artists had arrived andnded safely at a nearbynding zone. Large groups of martial artists came out and gathered before starting to talk aloud. It was rare for martial artists to gather in such arge number since the alliance was not a rigid and tight organization.

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember thest time we had such arge gathering. If my memory serves me right, it should be the previous Wulin Gathering!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more than ten years ago... Look at these young folks. They are nothing like us. So uncivilized... I¡¯m not even surprised if these young ones had forgotten about us!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right about that one, brother. You know what we should do after thismotion? We should organize more Wulin Gathering or there will be less of those who could truly appreciate Chinese martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Heh. I¡¯d like to see that. Youngsters these days can¡¯t even spar properly. We used to walk away with broken bones and could still fight until we pass out... Sigh...¡±

    ...

    The older generation was greatly disappointed when they recognized the younger lots that were chatting loudly with each other. It was truly inevitable. As time went by, fewer and fewer would be willing to pay the cost to learn martial arts. People of the current generation were not willing to wake up at the crack of dawn just to go through a hellish training session. The motivation to learn was just one minor factor. The greater factor was that there were very few humans born with the knack to learn martial arts. Jiang Fei was one of them. He was born with Qi points sealed since birth. Without the ring, it was impossible for him to learn martial arts. Each day, few humans were born with Qi flow and even fewer that had a natural talent for martial arts. It was not a mystery as to why there were lesser martial artists as the years went by.

    There were about 600 to 700 martial artists gathered that day. More than half of them were Level 2 and 3 fighters. There were only over a hundred Level 4 fighters.

    ¡°Are there any Level 5 fighters here?¡± said Jiang Fei to 0541.

    ¡°No Omega level beings detected in close proximity,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Mhm...¡±

    It seemed that the Level 5 masters were not involved. It could mean that they did not deem this war as worthy enough to make an appearance. Perhaps they would show up if it meant that their entire sect was at stake. Although he could only hope for it, it did note as a surprise that there were no Level 5 masters then.

    Jiang Fei did not really mind it since the Mutants shared the same mindset. Unless it involved the likelihood of their nation or the entire world getting destroyed, no Level 5 Metahuman would want to get involved. To them, it was nothing but child¡¯s y.

 Chapter 760 - Naval Warfare

    <h4>Chapter 760: Naval Warfare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, our vessel has arrived. Please line up and board the ship in an orderly fashion,¡± said Jiang Fei after he managed to get everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, please take care of the young ones.¡±

    ¡°We hope that you could guide the students in battle.¡±

    ¡°Friend, please keep an eye on my precious student. She¡¯s a little stubborn, but I hope that you would forgive her if she offends you in any way.¡±

    ¡°Ahh. My girls are also a little naive. However, you don¡¯t need to be reserved with them. Punish them if you will! You can smack them in the butt if they refuse to obey! Hahahaha!¡±

    ...

    Those that were arranged to be in Jiang Fei¡¯s team were not just random boys and girls. They were among the best students from their respective sects. Unfortunately, there were more girls than boys. Out of fifty, more than thirty of them were girls! It was clear that the Sect leaders were still set to reel in Jiang Fei using the same old tactic!

    ¡°Get on the vessel,¡± said Jiang Fei as he shook his head, disappointed. There was nothing he could say about it. As long as they were obedient and acted on his orders, there would not be trouble. In time, he would have another 25 females joining his ¡°guild¡±. Having more girls under his care did not bother him anymore.

    The vessel that was assigned to Jiang Fei and the martial artists was arge submarine. It was not the submarine that Jiang Fei had made for them but thetest submarine that was made by China.

    The submarine that Jiang Fei had made for them was too small to fit in 700 people hence the military had dispatched thetest andrgest submarine made. Using the submarine to transport soldiers was far more under the radar than using airnes.

    Even though the submarine was designed and made by China, it had a rather developed diving technology. With the alien aircraft carrier sailing on the surface of the sea, the submarine was to be protected by the radar. All they needed to do was to sail away from them to avoid detection.

    Everyone took their time to board the submarine. Most of the older martial artist had taken the longest as they were not familiar with metal doors and walls. Moving around in tight spaces was not easy for them. However, all of them cooperated well since it was a war that was going to happen away from theirnds.

    When everyone was on-board the submarine, it submerged into the sea. Everyone gotfortable in the cabin as they waited. When the sun touched the horizon and dusk hade about, one of the alien Interceptors wasunched into the sky. This fighter jet was not the second batch of fighters that Jiang Fei had given. It was one of the three fighters that were used in the dogfight against the Americans.

    This particr fighter jet was modified. It had all its weapon systems stripped away and was equipped with three battery packs. This fighter jet role in the sky was to provide support to the submarine using its highly advanced radar detection system.

    Earth-based stealth technology was nothing but child¡¯s y to the alien aircraft. Its radar detection system was so advanced that no matter where the enemy came from, be it from the air, water, or even outer space, the radar would detect everything!

    ¡°Dragon 1, be advised. There is arge fleet of surveince drones located ten clicks away in your 0900 direction. Evasive maneuver advised. Please correct your course to 1300 direction,¡± said the pilot of the aircraft as he had detected an iing fleet of unmanned ships.

    ¡°Dragon 1 received. Fire the bait!¡±

    Once the warning was received, the submarine, code name Dragon 1, fired out a small miniaturized submarine. It was unmanned and its only function was to emit signals that were simr to that of a submarine. Its main function was to draw away attention by baiting the enemy.

    Not long after the bait wasunched, the American unmanned surveince drones started their pursuit of the unidentified signal, drawing them away from the submarine that was carrying Jiang Fei and the other martial artists.

    The bait was fast and was able to outrun the chasing drones. However, to maintain the chase, the bait was controlled to slow down its speed in order to trick the drones that it could be captured!

    ¡°Dragon 1, the surveince drones and two battleships had taken the bait. You are clear to proceed with your current course.¡±

    Through the constant feed of the aircraft radar, Dragon 1 was able to evade many more iing Americans Navy as well as detection drones. The bait device was only used when evasion was impossible. After three hours of uninterrupted sailing, Dragon 1 had sessfully reached close to Tokyo¡¯s shore.

    ¡°Drop point reached. We are unable to proceed further due to shallow waters. Please prepare to disembark!¡± said themander in chief of the submarine.

    ¡°Thank you for the hard work, we shall take it from here,¡± said Jiang Fei as he shook the captain¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Godspeed to you as well! First mate, take control. Prepare for surfacing!¡±

    The captain of the submarine bowed at Jiang Fei before turning to the bridge. Even though the martial artists were all arrogant and looked down on normal humans, especially the younger generations, all of them kept quiet and respected the captain as he was serving the country.

    ¡°Dragon 1! Dive! Dive! Dive! Do not surface! I repeat! Do not surface!¡± cried the pilot of the alien aircraft as soon as the captain was about to surface to ground level.

    ¡°Be advised. One American submarine detected heading toward your position. At their current speed, they will be able to detect your position in less than 300 seconds. You¡¯ve got to either destroy it or make a run for it! You have to make a decision and make it quick!¡± said the pilot.

    ¡°What on the ze...¡±

    The captain of the submarine was stunned. He was not authorized to fight as his only mission to was to transport all the martial artists to Japan! Although he could go against his mission to destroy an enemy vessel, there would definitely be consequences to it. If he gave up the mission right now, he would have to return to China with all passengers on board. It would be stupid since they were practically at Japan¡¯s doorsteps!

    ¡°Captain, allow me to solve this problem,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tapped the captain¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You could? How?¡± said the captain nervously.

    ¡°Rx, I am a martial artist. The sea level means nothing to me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he patted the captain on his shoulder and left.

    ¡°0541, barrier please?¡± said Jiang Fei to 0541.

    Jiang Fei exited the submarine via the torpedo hatch as they were still underwater. A barrier was erected by 0541 to help Jiang Fei move easily in the water and to counteract the massive water pressure.

    0541¡¯s barrier was perfect as it had also created a cloaking effect whichpletely masked Jiang Fei¡¯s presence. Jiang Fei swam across the seabed for a while and arrived at the side of the American¡¯s submarine.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a little warning,¡± said Jiang Fei as he stabbed the side of the submarine with the Chengying Sword, imbued with Metal power derived from Origin Force.

    Once the sword was stabbed through and a small 5-centimeter long opening was created, the water pressure in that level did the rest of the damage. The small opening immediately caved in quickly, widening it to at least two meters before it stopped.

 Chapter 761 - Divide and Conquer

    <h4>Chapter 761: Divide and Conquer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!

    ¡°Warning! Hull Breach! Warning! Hull Breach!¡± cried the system rm.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± the captain of the American submarine roared.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. I had made sure that there¡¯s nothing beneath us!¡±

    ¡°Exin the situation!¡±

    ¡°The system is indicating a breach in the hull! There¡¯s nothing on the radar so, we must have hit an underwater skerry!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Seal the hull and surface to above sea level!¡± the captain roared.

    Once the submarine had reached the surface, the captain of the submarine quickly ordered a thorough check. After having inspected the hull damage, they found the breach at the belly of the submarine. When Jiang Fei pierced into the submarine, he had only made a small opening. The immense water pressure did the rest. By the time the submarine had resurfaced, the opening had only be worse and deformed, leaving no trace of how it appeared.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can continue with the mission like this. Call this in! We¡¯re heading back, boys!¡± cried the captain of the submarine. The American-made submarine was built with twoyers of solid titanium alloy with pressurized air in between. The damage dealt by Jiang Fei and the water pressure had only affected the outermostyer. Although the submarine could still work, there was no way they could continue diving into the sea.

    When the enemy¡¯s submarine left, Dragon 1 returned to its previous location and resurfaced. While the moon was high and bright, the night was dark enough to allow the ck-colored submarine to hide its presence. The cargo hatch opened and many intable ck boats were released.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are!¡±

    ¡°Yes! All hands ounted for.¡±

    ...

    Every leader of the group responded immediately.

    ¡°Proceed tond!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    There were more than ten small boats then and all were led by Jiang Fei in the front. Jiang Fei¡¯s boat had a little over fifty fighters. Besides Ariel, the rest were young disciples of various sects. There were those as young as 13 years old and as old as 30 years old. Their fighting strength was as low as Level 3 Beginning stage and as high as Level 4 Intermediate stage.

    There were so many of them on the boat that Jiang Fei had students from almost all sects of China besides Soaring Cloud Sect. After having learned their lesson with Shang Guanqi¡¯s case, they did not send their best students just to have them stolen by him.

    20 minutester, all boats arrived on shore and everyone gathered together on the dark cold beach.

    ¡°Alright. We shall split up here since some of you would not go with me,¡± said Jiang Fei to the rest of the martial artists.

    ¡°Please understand, Brother Jiang Fei. It¡¯s not that we do not give you face. It¡¯s just that... guns and cannons are just too... barbaric for us to understand. It¡¯s hard for us to cooperate...¡± said Bai Wanli as heughed awkwardly. Even though deep down, he genuinely did not want to work with the normal humans, he would not want to wrong Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please do not misunderstand us. All we are going to do is defeat those Mutants, am I right? There¡¯s no need for suchplications. Just lure them into Japan and they will be as good as ours!¡± said another sect leader.

    ¡°Hm. Here. These aremunicators. Please use this to stay connected at all times. You can request for assistance easily with these,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed out an earpiece that was made by 0541 using Namek¡¯s technology. There was no need to fear the Americans tapping in.

    ¡°With these, there¡¯s no way we would lose!¡± said Bai Wanli.

    ¡°Alright, no time to waste! Let us proceed as nned!¡± Ma Xuantong roared as he left with his own group of students. While everyone else was centered around Jiang Fei, he was the only sect that was left behind.

    ¡°Little Jiang Fei, I wish you the best of luck. Please remember to take care of the two little ones. This grandmother beg of you!¡± said Grandmother Jinghua as she nodded toward Yang Qing and Yang Po suggestively to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoo... We shall take our leave as well. Zongwei, you should learn more from Brother Jiang Fei! Never let yourself shame the Snow Mountain Sect!¡± said Bai Wanli before leaving with his students.

    Jiang Fei sighed as he watched all the sects leave by themselves. For a brief moment there, he pondered on the thought of whether this mission involved the alliance as a whole or individual sects. They were all moving on their own ord and did not show any signs of cooperation.

    He turned to face his own team members and thought of a speech.

    ¡°Everyone here knows the importance of this war. We are fighting against the Mutants of the west! We cannot lose!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°This mighte as news to few but war is not a yground. A simple mistake and you can get seriously injured. I only ask of you to be vignt. We are here for war, not sightseeing. Remember that and you might just survive!¡± Jiang Fei added.

    ¡°You can count on us, brother Jiang Fei. We will not disappoint the alliance!¡± said Bai Zongwei.

    ¡°Brother Bai, your father called Brother Jiang Fei as Brother. Shouldn¡¯t you be calling him ¡°uncle¡±? said Ding Menghan as she teased him.

    ¡°Why do you care so much about that?¡± said Bai Zongwei as he rolled his eyes. At the same time, he med his father for addressing Jiang Fei, a man much younger than he was, as brother.

    ¡°Sheesh!¡± Ding Menghan clicked her tongue and ran away before Bai Zongwei could do anything to her.

    ¡°Enough! What did I just say earlier?! Be serious!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed angrily. It was all his fault. In the previous fight in Japan, Jiang Fei had shown too much affection to the girls. In the end, the girls had thought of Jiang Fei as a big brother that could be swayed with cuteness! There was no way that they could be serious with Jiang Fei anymore.

    ¡°I should have brought Shang Guanqi with me...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. If she was around the rest of the girls would surely be as stiff as a rock. Everyone that was in the previous war was ¡°taken care¡± by her!

    ¡°Listen. Follow me. We need to find a safe ce to rest!¡± said Jiang Fei as he started to make his way across the beach and toward the ind. Everyone else quickly followed.

    As they trekked through forest and hills, Jiang Fei called Han Tianyu through themunicator. Han Tianyu was only a Level 2 Beginning stage fighter. Bringing him along to Japan was too troublesome for Jiang Fei. It was better to have him in China in the military base to provide support.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, are you in Japan?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re all safe and sound,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you need me to start the n now?¡± asked Han TIanyu.

    ¡°Not yet! Wait until the result is out in America!¡± said Jiang Fei. He was not pushing for war to happen since the army of Level 4 Bio-Humans would only be ready in a day or two and Hong Yu¡¯s body would be ready in more than three days! That was why the longer the Americans dyed, the better it was for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll inform you immediately if there¡¯s any development!¡±

    ¡°Thanks! Oh! Please tell the military that they can now release information about the first stage!¡±

    ¡°Will do!¡±

    Han Tianyu was the mastermind behind this borate n. Even without Jiang Fei reminding him, he would have gone ahead with the it!

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else going on right now. You go get busy now,¡± said Jiang Fei before hanging up.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, where are we going?¡± said Yang Qing as she strolled closer to Jiang Fei. At the same time, she red at Ariel with hostility.

    ¡°H532. A marsnd,¡± said Jiang Fei. H532 was the code which 0541 had aptly named for Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had only realized it after the word left his mouth. By then, it was toote. Even so, it did not matter as no one would understand it since it was a term used between Jiang Fei and 0541.

    ¡°Where is that?¡± Yang Qing pursued on seeing that Jiang Fei did not even bother to look at her. This time, she walked in closer and got in between Jiang Fei and Ariel.

    Jiang Fei was dead focused on the front. He did not notice Yang Qing¡¯s little move. Ariel was not affected at all as she had willingly walked away to give Yang Qing some space. The pure little angelic Ariel was too nice with everyone. If Isabe were there, Yang Qing might have already be turned to ashes.

    ¡°Where is this H532?¡± said Yang Qing louder this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s 150 kilometers straight ahead. We should make haste. At this speed, we will take the entire night to reach there!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The sky was still dark but the time was almost 3 am. They had already spent way too much time in the sea and could not afford to waste the night. If the sun were up, it would be hard to make a move.

    The weakest member that was in Jiang Fei¡¯s group was a Beginning stage of Level 3. As such, everyone was more than capable of mastering Qinggong, allowing them to move as fast as the wind but not as fast as Jiang Fei could. More than fifty martial artists sped through Japanese soil and toward the ind. Before the sun could shine its rays across thend of the rising sun, the group had arrived at the marsnd.

 Chapter 762 - Commence the Operation

    <h4>Chapter 762: Commence the Operation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hide us, would you please, 0541?¡± said Jiang Fei as soon as his group was all gathered in the marsnd.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    0541 erected an invisible barrier that could camouge everyone within the barrier. No one noticed the barrier being erected, even though the martial artists were standing next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Take this moment and rest as much as you can,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Finally...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m beat...¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, are we going to run again?¡±

    ...

    As soon as Jiang Fei told his group to rest, every one of them immediately gotfortable and rested in the cool marsnd. Even though they were prideful at times, running 150 kilometers in just a few hours was no easy task, especially for those only at the Beginning stage of Level 3.

    ¡°Hard to say... However, if I ask you to run, you run without questioning me. When ites to that, you will die if you¡¯re left behind,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though these young martial artists were all in his care, he had to be stern. He needed these youngsters to understand the importance of the uing war. The Mutants had more soldiers than the alliance could spare. Furthermore, the Europeans were supporting their cause, making it tougher for China to win the fight.

    A while back, when the Chinese martial artists were still able to surpass the Mutants in terms of physical strength andbat prowess, they did not need to worry too much in battle. However, now that the Mutants had undergone enhancement through Bio-Human experimentation, it might be hard to fight them one-on-one! To make things worse, they were supported by the European Vatican. To be frank, China was in a grave situation.

    That was why Jiang Fei had proactively contacted China¡¯s military forces to gain their support. Currently, the military had some Supreme Androids ready to be deployed but unfortunately, their main driving force, the artificial soul, was not making any developments. At best, they only had a handful of working, operating Androids that could fight. Once an Android was rendered inoperative, one could simply remove the memory chip from the broken Android body and insert it into a new one. In simple terms, as long as the Mutants did not destroy the chips, those Android could continue ¡°living¡± for as long as they need.

    The Androids were capable of fighting on its own, but with Jiang Fei providing extra support via alien technologies, Chinese military forces had amassed a small army of Androids with highbat capabilities. It should at least ease some burden on the martial artists.

    On one hand, the martial artists¡¯ pride had stopped them from cooperating with the military. No matter how many times Jiang Fei tried to advise them, they would not change their mindset. There was nothing that Jiang Fei could do until they had hit a snag.

    After a short rest, the young martial artists quickly gathered together and chatted happily. While the barbaric boys were having the time of their lives talking to each other, the girls were all gathered around Jiang Fei, obeying his order to rest as much as they can. That made Bao Zongwei, the acting leader of the guys, jealous of Jiang Fei.

    Not every girl who gathered around Jiang Fei had ulterior motives. Even then, more than half of them shared the same goal as Yang Qing and Yang Po. A few of them had even received specific instructions to push themselves onto Jiang Fei!

    To be fair, not every girl was after Jiang Fei. Some were only there to stick with the girls that were in Jiang Fei¡¯s group in the previous Japan war with the Bio-Humans. To the rest of the girls, the girls that were previously in Jiang Fei¡¯s group were treated like VIPs. They wanted to get closer to them to learn and grow.

    While Jiang Fei was ¡°enjoying¡± being ogled by the girls and red by the boys, Han Tianyu had made his move. Even though buying time was supposed to be his main goal, there were still ns that needed to be executed then!

    ¡°General Fan, the martial artists are in Japan. Jiang Fei have requested to initiate the first part of the n!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm... The time is nigh. Go ahead!¡±

    Han Tianyu crafted then n and further polished it together with Jiang Fei

    The first step of the n was to take advantage of America¡¯s spies. First, China would intentionally leak information to let the spies know about the new fighter jet capabilities and ¡°weaknesses¡±. They wanted the Americans to know that the fighter jet that was used to destroy the Americans in the one-on-one dogfight was not perfect.

    Han Tianyu wanted to ¡°coax¡± America into make the first move. China had readied their troops and was waiting for the Americans toe to their doorsteps. If the Americans decided to withdraw their troops, it would be pouring cold water on Han Tianyu¡¯s head.

    Even though the Americans rarely dered war on any country by their own volition, China was not willing to bet on them. America was not the only one that had a thirst for war. China themselves would want to test their military prowess. If the Americans decided to withdraw from the fight, China might not look good to the public.

    The Chinese were all cunning schemers. That was the stereotype that went around the world. If it were true, Han Tianyu would be the best specimen. Even though the war was not desirable, but if the situation calls for war, it was better to have the higher moral grounds. The best way to fight another country was to remain passive in the eyes of the world while secretly provoking the other country to dere war on them! When the war is over and won by the Chinese, no one would think that China was the country that started it!

    Hence, before the Pentagon had started to vote, China would purposely leak information to the American spies inside the country. The leaked information was based on authentic documents! Not only did they contain the basic structure of the fighter jets but also the hands-on modification made by the head engineer! Basically, the documents contained everything about the fighter jets! Including their weaknesses!

    To make the n more convincing, Han Tianyu hired special agents to find out who were the spies residing in China. Once the spies were identified, they would be followed. Some of them would be killed while only one or two spies would be allowed to ¡°escape¡±.

    Once the spy had managed to ¡°escape¡± China and return to America, the Americans would definitely ept whatever information that the spy had. As such, China would make the first move. With a public statement, they would execute a navy military exercise in the South China Sea and wait.

    From America¡¯s point of view, they saw China¡¯s exercise as a means to disy their military strength. America thought that China knew that their information was ¡°stolen¡± from them and to retaliate, they would unt all their navy forces as an attempt to scare the Americans away.

    All the officers in the Pentagon came to a consensus that China was only disying their military might as a scare tactic with no true power. As such, everyone unanimously voted to dere war on China!

 Chapter 763 - Bait

    <h4>Chapter 763: Bait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the Pentagon had arrived at a decision, Han Tianyu¡¯s spies that were ced inside the Pentagon ryed information back to China. Simrly, as soon as Han Tianyu obtained the intel, he contacted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. You should take control now. When the time is right, start with Phase two!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Will do,¡± said Han Tianyu before he hung up and got busy.

    Jiang Fei looked up into the sky and saw the suning up from the horizon. Due to 0541¡¯s camouge barrier, none of Jiang Fei¡¯s group members were spotted. On the other hand, all other sects that went their own ways were spotted easily.

    They were infiltrating the Mutant¡¯s frontal military base. It was only natural that the site would be heavily secured and ced under tight surveince. With powerful optical satellites and high-speed surveince drones patrolling around, they were able to detect even the slightest movement, down to the cats and dogs. How could they miss such arge group of martial artistsing from the sea and into theirnds?

    The martial artists were a relic of the past. Due to theirck of interaction to the outside world, those fools did not know the true power of satellites and surveince drones. Their mistake was to enter the forest, thinking that they could escape human sight. It was better for them if they had tried to infiltrate the public and blend in with the crowd. Although most of the country was destroyed, there were still many parts of the archipgo that were still unscratched from the recent war. Even though the Chinese and Japanese citizens had different core values, they shared simr appearances. Finding and detecting them in a massive crowd would be harder!

    s, a frog in the well will not know of the ocean. They had chosen to hide in the forest like their forefathers did and got themselves discovered by the enemy.

    ¡°The Mutant¡¯s Naval force should be rattled by now...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he began to strategize his next move. It was part of his n to ¡°allow¡± the other martial artists get caught. There was nothing Jiang Fei could do. If they had chosen to follow Jiang Fei, they would not have been discovered. Sadly, due to their arrogance and pride, the other martial artists would not cooperate with the military men, or what they would refer to as normal humans. Jiang Fei had to include that factor in his ns. Their role was not revealed to anyone as it was not... nice. Jiang Fei had used them as bait to lure out the Mutants!

    Just as expected, the Mutant¡¯s Naval forces had detected more than hundred of people hiding in the forest. At first, they did not pay attention to them since there were cases where the locals headed into the forest to scavenge for food. However, the Mutants followed protocol and zoomed into the picture, only to find martial artists carrying weapons. Weapons aside, the presence of martial artists in Japanesends was a good enough reason to be alert.

    As soon as the situation escted, the Naval fleet quickly ryed that information to the Mutant Brotherhood.

    However, the information did not reach the ears of the higher members of the Mutant Brotherhood. The reason was simple. The other members of Mutants Brotherhood had only just exited the Pentagon. It was early in the morning in Japan, but it was close to midnight in America. The meeting had taken ce in the evening and through the night.

    Once the meeting was over, the core members of the Mutant Brotherhood had started preparations for war. Hence, the news of martial artists appearing in Japan was ced secondary.

    Once the Pentagon had approved of dering war with China, the Mutant¡¯s Naval fleet moved in closer. The fleet that was in the Pacific Ocean sailed across Japanese¡¯s waters and very close to China¡¯s border. Meanwhile, the fleet in the Antic Ocean moved on further and passed through the Indian Ocean and into the Southern Ocean.

    The Mutants had moved their troops, showing the world that they were ready to bring the rain. However, they did not know what they were expecting!

    Jiang Fei lingered in the same exact spot until nightfall. Concurrently, it was 9am in America. The Mutants had dered war on China on the basis that China had used alien technology to produce weapons of mass destruction. Their ¡°actions¡± were deemed as dangerous to the world order and must be rectified. As such, the Mutants, with the backing of the American government, demanded that China publicly release information about the 17 top secret military bases that were conducting the illicit experiments involving alien tech. China must also allow other nations to investigate their military bases!

    As a response, China tantly denied the ims. Han Tianyu aside, even the officers in themand building would not sit by and allow other nations to humiliate them to such extent! To allow other nationals toe in and investigate their military bases was akin to a man being stripped butt-naked for an inspection! Not even Singapore would allow their nation to be humiliated!

    Once the denial to the ims was made public, the Mutants dered a forced entry into their nation. They were only doing it in the name of global security! Even though it was a t out lie.

    A Forced Entry into a nation was no different from a deration of war. Han Tianyu only had one thing to say about this.

    ¡°Come, if you¡¯ve got the balls!¡±

    At the same time, Han Tianyu instructed his spies in America to reveal another ¡°leaked¡± information¡ªthe discovery of an alien biologicalboratory in Japan!

    When it came to Japanese Bio-Human experiments, everyone recognized that such technology could only originate from an alien source. However, not even the Americans could discover the whereabouts.

    However, one cannot use the Mutants of being ipetent since Jiang Fei had taken theb with him! Not even the Japanese themselves could find it! Much less the Mutants!

    However, when Han Tianyu leaked that information about the discovery of an alien remnant, it immediately garnered the attention of the Mutant Brotherhood. At the same time, the information about discovering martial artists in Japan finally came to the surface.

    When the Mutants had digested the two information, they immediately acknowledge the fact that the alien remnant was in Japan. What followed next was a hugemotion within the Brotherhood.

    Japan was known for its Bio-Human experiments and everyone knew that the Japanese had only managed to scratch the surface of the alien tech. The Bio-Human tech that the Mutants had obtained from the Japanese were war loot. As such, their understanding in Bio-Human experiments was worse than the Japanese.

    When the Mutants heard that there was an alien remnant in Japan, everyone got agitated. That was because they knew that only by obtaining the alien remnant, they could unlock the secrets of making Level 5 Metahuman!

    Level 5 Metahuman, or as 0541 would call Omega-level beings, represented the epitome of power. It had been said that Level 5 Metahumans were able to live much longer than normal humans do. Although they could not achieve immortality, the mere prospect of living longer was more than enough to entice a certain few individuals.

    Once the information was verified, the high ranking members of the Mutant Brotherhood immediately stopped all war procedures. Instead of preparing their weapons, the naval fleet was only allowed to sail closer to China!

    With repeated requests, the Mutant Brotherhood was given the authority tomand the fleet in the Pacific Ocean. The fleet that was now in the Southern Ocean was told to standby. The fleet in the Pacific Ocean was given the order to assist the Mutants in defeating the martial artists in Japan and to take the alien remnant for themselves!

    The follow-up action made by the Mutants and the naval fleet was moving ording to Han Tianyu¡¯s prediction.

    What Han Tianyu wanted to do was to buy time. The newly obtained weapons were yet to be mastered even though they had formed a special naval force for it. They would need more time to get used to the technology. Besides that, he had been specifically requested by Jiang Fei to buy time for himself for some unknown reason.

 Chapter 764 - Come Alive, My Ladies!

    <h4>Chapter 764: Come Alive, My Ladies!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once the n was deemed a sess, China informed Han Tianyu and in turn, Han Tianyu informed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thanks for the hard work. Get the military guys ready. They will need to fight soon,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good luck to you too,¡± said Han Tianyu before hanging up.

    ¡°Pay attention. I have just received news about the Mutants. They are currently on the move. Be warned, everyone¡¯s position have been discovered. Please make haste in changing your current location. All Sects are advised to cooperate with each other to prevent yourselves from being overwhelmed by the Mutants,¡± said Jiang Fei as he announced in the othermunication channel. Even though Jiang Fei was using them as bait, he could not just throw them aside once their role was over.

    ¡°Finally!¡±

    ¡°Hmph. A worthy opponent! Our battle will be legendary!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fear, Brother Jiang Fei. We would not lose to mere Mutants!¡±

    ...

    It was obvious the martial artists were not intimidated by the enemy. They had their confidence since when ites to fights, the martial artists did have a better experience.

    Even so, Jiang Fei understood that thising fight with the Mutants would not be as simple as with the Bio-Humans. After being enhanced, these Mutants would definitely be stronger. It was unknown to what extent but it was best to be cautious. Even though theycked realbat experience, they could risk it in the fight since they had arger army. The gap in strength could easily be filled with numbers.

    ¡°What a pain...¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he stretched himself. He could not believe that at the very end, those martial artists would still behave arrogantly! Unless they received a beating, they would never learn!

    ¡°Prepare yourself well. I estimate the battle will take ce either tomorrow noon or night,¡± said Jiang Fei as he got up to his feet.

    ¡°I have nothing to fear!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Jiang Fei, let the Mutantse. We shall make them regret fighting with us!¡±

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s have apetition. Let¡¯s see who gets more kills!¡±

    ...

    As soon as Jiang Fei was done with his announcement, the boys started bbering about their ¡°fearlessness¡±. Initially, they were all jealous of Jiang Fei since most of the girls were surrounding him. Hence, when an opportunity came, they grabbed it and made good use of it to impress thedies...

    ¡°A word of warning. There¡¯s a thin line between recklessness and bravery. Do not confuse the two. Rest, you¡¯ll not be having it once the war starts,¡± said Jiang Fei. From the looks of it, Jiang Fei could see the Dunning-Kruger effect in action. He knew that the youngds had never experienced a life-threatening situation where they had to fight to survive. Although they might havebat experience from mock fights held in their training sessions, a real fight to the death was in their training. Only a few of them were involved in the previous bloodshed in Japan. Only those who participated kept quiet and listened to Jiang Fei¡¯s advice. The rest of the jokers wereughing about, making a fool of themselves.

    ¡°Can I really depend on these idiots to fight?¡± Jiang Fei red at these poor martial artists, who would surely get themselves killed in a fight.

    ¡°0541, increase the range of the proximity sensor. Make sure to inform me if anyone ising to our direction,¡± said Jiang Fei to 0541. There was no need to save power at this point. It was better to waste power than to get ambushed.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said 0541 before it expanded the radius of the proximity sensor range to 500 kilometers. Within that range, there would definitely be many targets detected. However, 0541 would only focus on targets that were directlying towards Jiang Fei¡¯s direction.

    Once the range was set, Jiang Fei took his time and started to rest. As he said before, once the battle starts, there would not be time to rest.

    At the brink of light, the next day, Jiang Fei had everyone in his group to stay in the marsnd while he left with Ariel.

    The reason why Jiang Fei wanted some alone time was to read the 24 Level 4 Bio-Humans that 0541 had produced. Once the artificial soul was made and inserted into the body, the girls could not remain inside the alternate space-time dimension of the ring.

    After Jiang Fei found himself a nice, abandonednd with no one around, he had 0541 to create a barrier to iste this space from the outside world. After Ariel had made sure that no one was around sneaking to take a peak, Jiang Fei materialize 24rge incubation tanks.

    ¡°Start the soul imprinting process,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The incubation tanks started to make some noise and not long after, the liquid that was suspending the bodies started to create bubbles of air. A long needle protruded out from the inner walls of the incubation tanks and was inserted directly into the nape of the bodies.

    ¡°Wow... Is this how I was born into this world?¡± said Ariel as she tried to peek into one of the incubation tanks.

    ¡°Yes. In this world, I am only able to provide you with a body. Your soul remains the same.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so amazing! I¡¯ve never known that humans were capable of such a feat,¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°Having a body is very inconvenient. If you get hurt, it takes time to heal. Worse of all, I cannot save your life if you die...Please, do not die...¡± said Jiang Fei worriedly. He knew that Ariel would surely risk her life to save his.

    Androids are more than capable of getting a new body if they got themselves destroyed, as long as the memory chip was left intact. These Bio-Humans that Jiang Fei had made were practically human. If they were killed, there was no way Jiang Fei could save them again. Unlike Androids, there was no way he could transnt one¡¯s brain into a new body!

    ¡°Yes, dear. I will take great care of myself!¡± said Ariel with a smile. Unfortunately for Jiang Fei, he had failed to pick up an underlying message that was hidden. What she meant was: ¡°Since humans are too fragile, I will make sure to protect you even if it cost my life!¡±

    At the same time, Jiang Fei was thinking of the same thing.

    ¡®This time around, I will protect all of you!¡¯

    Two hourster, the incubation machine stopped. The soul imprinting process was done.

    ¡°Captain, they are all ready to be deployed!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Go ahead. Open it up,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Pssss...

    The incubation tanks started to move. First, the bottom hatch opened to allow the incubation liquid to flow out. Oxygen was pumped into the tanks and in less than a few minutes, 24 naked girls walked out of the tanks, dazed and confused.

    ¡°0541, clothes please!¡± said Jiang Fei immediately when the gas dispersed and revealed everything down to the forbidden region of a woman.

    Jiang Fei could not bring himself to help the girls at the moment. He then had Ariel to retrieve the clothes and let her dress the newborn girls.

    Even though it should be a paradise for Jiang Fei, it was just too much for a young man like Jiang Fei to take. He had thought that he could get used to seeing a girl naked after he had relieved Ariel for the first time. Right then, there were 24 beautiful, well-endowed girls looking at him. No matter how much Jiang Fei wanted to see, he could not bring himself to...

    ¡°Sisters, please wear this first,¡± said Ariel as she greeted the girls.

    ¡°Is this world where the great lord resides?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°You too! Your skin is so smooth! Wow... it¡¯s really wet down there.¡±

    ¡°Hey, where...mhm... don¡¯t touch me like that...¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Yours is so pink. I like it!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 765 - Sisters In Arms

    <b>Chapter 765: Sisters In Arms</b>

    When the girls came to, they realized that their appearance was different from what they had before. Jiang Fei had exined to them that they would have their soul moved into a new body. Hence, everyone was not surprised at their new look. For better or worse, Jiang Fei had also made them extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Where is sister Hong Yu?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it... I don¡¯t see her around?¡±

    ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    It did not take them long to notice that their leader, Hong Yu, was missing.

    ¡°Hong Yu¡¯s body requires more time. Don¡¯t worry, she will be with us in just two more days,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My Lord. How could you treat us so...¡±

    ¡°Gees... My Lord wanted Hong Yu alone to himself... What about us...¡±

    ...

    After everyone was dressed inbat attire, the girls started to crowd together around Jiang Fei. Each one of them wanted time with Jiang Fei, to be closer to him. At first, Jiang Fei wanted to straighten the girls up but he could not help but enjoy being the center of attention whilst being crowded by a group of beautiful women!

    ¡°Enough ying. Please listen to me. I assume that everyone here has some knowledge about my world, yea?¡± said Jiang Fei. Despite wanting to spend some time with the girls, there were other important matters to tend to at the moment.

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know how but I do know about the world!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. I have never seen this ce yet I understood where we are!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so different!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so strange yet so amazing at the same time!¡±

    ...

    When one girl started to talk, the others followed.

    ¡°Calm down. I will talk about my worldter. For now, I want everyone here to focus on understanding your new body. Feel the power that is in your body and know what you can do,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡±

    Once Jiang Fei officially gave out an order, all the girls quieted down immediately like a well-disciplined army. Everyone closed their eyes and feel their body to understand it properly. At the same time, they focused on the information that was imprinted in their minds.

    The body was the result of the perfected cloning technique developed in Namek, unlike the second-rated Bio-Human technology that the Japanese had tried to mimic. Not only did 0541 create the perfect human body for the girls, it had also imprinted a few martial skills and battle forms for them! Even though the martial skills given to the girls were only the basics, it was still a perfected form of a punching technique. That move was best suited to these girls since they were literally just born into this world.

    ¡°Alright. Once you have gotten used to your new body, I want everyone here to practice your skills here. However, remember to keep your voice down to the minimum!¡± said Jiang Fei as soon as everyone was ready.

    ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡±

    Everyone moved around and... basically started to exercise. They did push-ups, sit-ups, and other forms of exercise to understand how strong they were. Once they had understood how their body worked, they started practicing the martial arts that was given to them. They did it in a way that no one making noise since Jiang Fei had ordered them to keep the voice to the minimum.

    Jiang Fei sat down somewhere close to the girls until the sun had risen to the high skies. By then, the girls had started to sweat and somewhat mastered the skills that were given to them.

    ¡°Gather up. Now that everyone has gotten used to their new body, I will now take you with me. We are about to meet a few... acquaintances of mine. Now, for the most crucial part. No matter who you are talking to, be sure to introduce yourself as a fellow student of mine. All of us learn from the same master and that makes us fellow students. Understood?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My lord... if you want to y it that way... I can be your elder sister...¡±

    ¡°My lord... I don¡¯t mind ying the younger sister... if you want...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d never thought that my lord actually likes role-ying...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Please... stop...¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. He never knew the girls well and had never expected them to be that yful!

    ¡°My lord... I mean... brother, do we need to protect those acquaintances of yours?¡± said one of the girls.

    ¡°Depends on the situation. If you can, you should. But never allow yourself to be in danger. Always prioritize your own safety!¡± said Jiang Fei after he thought about it. These girls were closer to him than to the members of the alliance. It would be better for them to behave slightly cold to the rest of them to not raise any suspicion.

    Jiang Fei returned to the group and appeared to everyone with 24 new beautiful girls with him. Everyone was wearing the same white uniform, making them look like a court of goddesses that had descended down to the Earth. To be fair, the uniform that 0541 had created for the girls were a little too, revealing, especially at their arms and legs. It could not be helped, it was designed for optimal movement. At least the chest area was well-covered.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, who are these people?¡± cried Yang Qing like an angry kitten having its tail stepped on. The rest of the martial artists could only stare with disbelief.

    ¡°These are my sisters. They have been sent here by my master,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    ¡°No wonder the great Jiang Fei had never batted an eye at the other girls of the alliance.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! What kind of sect is that? I want in!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei¡¯s got it all! The best of everything there is! Man, I wish I could be in his ce.¡±

    ...

    When Jiang Fei had dered that these 24 goddesses were from his ¡°sect¡±, the boys felt extreme jealous. At the same time, one odd little rumor about him was debunked immediately.

    It was known that every other sect had deliberately tried to buy into Jiang Fei¡¯s good side by using the pretty woman tactic. Some of these girls were genuinely interested in Jiang Fei, while others were blindly following orders from above to use sex-appeal to court Jiang Fei. While everyone tried their best to charm Jiang Fei, none of them seeded.

    It was then Jiang Fei had ¡°dered¡± that he had a proper girlfriend during one of the meetings. If he had not done that, most of the elders in the alliance would have reached a simr conclusion¡ªJiang Fei was into dudes!

    When Jiang Fei brought in the 24 ¡°goddesses¡±, everyone immediately understood why did Jiang Fei had never wanted to look at the other girls in the alliance. He did not need to since every girl in the sect was more beautiful than the most beautiful girl in the alliance! Jiang Fei had already seen everything when the alliance could not!

    The guys had every right to be jealous of Jiang Fei, especially since the man had everything the others did not.

    Firstly, Jiang Fei had a Level 5 or even a Level 6 master that no one in the alliance could even reach. After that, the fact that he had 2 or even 3 Level 5 masters in his sect made him a powerful entity!

    That aside, Jiang Fei himself was strong! Being only 18 years old, he was so strong that he had achieved the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 and defeated Ma Xuantong in a fight! Who would not be jealous of him? And then Jiang Fei basically came out of the woods with goddesses in his arms, the guys could literally bash their own head in for not being in the same sect as him!

    While the guys were having ¡°the time of their lives¡±, the girls were all only admiring the beauty of the ¡°goddesses¡± and wondered if they could befriend them. Although they did envy Jiang Fei of his luck, they were not as worked up as the guys did.

 Chapter 766 - Incoming Mutants

    <b>Chapter 766: Iing Mutants</b>

    ¡°Get along with each other and make sure that you have your meals. The battle will start anytime between evening and night,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Excuse me, I am Lu Feng of the Clear Hallow Sect. Can I have your name?¡±

    A man came up front as soon as Jiang Fei gave the green light to socialize among themselves.

    ¡°Teehee...¡± Ariel chuckled before Jiang Fei could even say anything.

    ¡°Urgh!¡± the girl that Lu Feng was trying to get to know sulked and moved away from him with disgust. At the same time, she even gestured Lu Feng to stay away from her with a disgusted expression.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Lu Feng grunted with pain and embarrassment when the girl had tantly rejected him.

    ¡°Haha! In your face!¡±

    ¡°Hey man, at least try and hit on someone within your league!¡±

    ...

    Since the guys of the group dared not go against Jiang Fei, they started to make fun of Lu Feng as a means to vent out their frustration.

    ¡°Tch! At least I¡¯ve got the balls to talk to them!¡± Lu Feng scoffed.

    ¡°Hah! At least I¡¯ve got the brains to know my own capability!¡± said the man whom Lu Feng scoffed at. The girls were with Jiang Fei. Surely they know that they would be on a different league since they were in the same Sect as Jiang Fei. Even though they did not know what kind of rtionship did Jiang Fei had with the girls, they could at least tell that something was off when they saw how the girls were staring longingly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to repeat myself thrice. Rest while you can. When the battle starts, do notin to me about being tired,¡± said Jiang Fei as he red angrily at the guys that were having fun. He was irritated at the guys since they were not taking the battle seriously. When the battle starts, they would surely be a hassle. However, the way Jiang Fei said it, the guys misunderstood Jiang Fei¡¯s intention.

    These young martial artists thought that Jiang Fei was trying to unt his ¡°greatness¡±. They thought that Jiang Fei was trying to warn the others not to mess with his girls. Hence, even though the guys started to quiet down and rest as Jiang Fei advised, they still did not treat the uing battle seriously.

    While the guys were muttering by themselves, the girls started to talk with Jiang Fei¡¯s girls happily. However, whenever the girls tried to bring up something about Jiang Fei¡¯s personal life, Jiang Fei¡¯s girls would not budge. They were, after all, trained to be the Saint¡¯s Guard. Their manners were of military standards. There was no way these martial artists could get any information out of them.

    As the sun started to set, twilight came and the Mutants came ashore. The problem was that Jiang Fei had no idea when or where they would arrive in Japan.

    Even though 0541¡¯s proximity radar¡¯s range wasrge, it was only extended to a certain length. Any further and it would consume too much power for Jiang Fei. Besides, Jiang Fei had made good use of the other sects that were separated in the beginning. If the Mutants were going to attack, they would target them first.

    ¡°Have your final meal now. It¡¯s going to be a long night for us,¡± said Jiang Fei when the sun finally set and disappeared from the horizon. Jiang Fei might not know where and when the Mutants woulde, but he knew that they would take advantage of the dark to ambush the martial artists.

    ¡°0541, show me the map of Japan,¡± said Jiang Fei as he hid away from the crowd.

    Themunicator that Jiang Fei gave to each sect leader also acted as a location beacon. That made position tracking easier.

    ¡°From the position of the sects, I¡¯d say the one that would be attacked would the Soaring Cloud Sect and the Zhangle n,¡± said Ariel when she analyzed the map and the positions of each sect.

    ¡°I have a different opinion. I don¡¯t think that the Mutants would attack them,¡± said Jing Fei. The position of both Soaring Cloud Sect and the Zhangle n were far away from the other sects. Both of them were rather isted, making it fairly easy to surround them from all sides. However, they knew that and had positioned themselves strategically. There were mountains on all sides and only one entrance to their position. Like the war of the convoy in the game, it would be hard for the Mutants to attack them.

    ¡°I agree with the Captain¡¯s insights. My analysis indicates the Snow Mountain Sect, the Redsands n, and the Azure Cloud Sect would be the first to face an attack,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°But, all three of the sects are close to each other. They could easily provide support!¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°You have to see it from another point of view. Yes, they may be three sects but they are all clumped together. Think of them as one single group and they are all in the nds. Together, they may be strong but don¡¯t forget that the Mutants have more soldiers to spare.¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see. Doesn¡¯t that mean that they are now in imminent danger?¡± said Ariel worriedly.

    ¡°Danger, yes. But not imminent. You really should not underestimate these martial artists. Their fighting experience have made them better than those Mutants. Even though they might be ambushed, they would not suffer too greatly,¡± said Jiang Fei. He knew that the older fighters of the sects were cunning foxes. They might suffer from their arrogance and pride but they would not go down without a fight.

    ¡°What should we do then?¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°Right now? Wait.¡±

    With Jiang Fei¡¯smand, 0541 put away the map and Jiang Fei started to think.

    From others¡¯ point of view, Jiang Fei might seem cruel. He knew that the three sects were about to be ambushed yet he chose not to warn them. He wanted to teach them a lesson. They were too arrogant! They would not even work with other sects, much less normal people. If they were given any help, they would not learn the lesson and would never understand the meaning of cooperation. People like them would not listen to facts and logic. The best that one could do was to let them learn it the hard way. Only through baptism by fire can one truly see one¡¯s fault.

    When thest of the sunlight was snuffed away, the sky went dark and the stars started to shine.

    ¡°Sheesh, why are they taking so long? Where are the Mutants? My fist itches for battle!¡±

    ¡°Who knows? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Heh! You¡¯re not the only one. My de has longed for the taste of fresh blood!¡±

    ¡°Remember the bet, let¡¯s see who gets the most kills!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on! Put up the 30-year-old rice wine that you¡¯ve been keeping!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s amazing to have everyone like this together! I¡¯m so pumped up to fight!¡±

    ¡°Heh! May the best fighter win!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei frowned when he heard the guys in his group. Through themunicator, the leaders had also started to chat lively. They were not even nervous about the fight. The elders might have lost the true sensation of war as they had been living in peace for far too long. By the looks of it, the martial artists were at a great disadvantage before the fight even started.

    ¡°I see movement! Enemies are here!¡±

    Out of a sudden, someone yelled in themunicator. The battle had begun.

 Chapter 767 - Ambush

    <b>Chapter 767: Ambush</b>

    ¡°0541, locate that signal!¡± said Jiang Fei with a sudden outburst.

    ¡°Captain, it is as you predicted, the enemy is detected by the Azure Cloud n!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Mhm. Very well,¡± said Jiang Fei as he calmed down and closed his eyes. It was a battle that he need not interfere.

    Even though the enemies were going all out, Jiang Fei did not want to lend a hand. He wanted the martial artists to know the pain of being too arrogant. He wanted them to learn from their mistakes even though it might cause some lives. Even so, Jiang Fei had gotten used to the fact that death was inevitable in a fight. It was a stance that he took after he had matured since the time when he was a young naive boy.

    While Jiang Fei chose to cross his arms, the other sects, the Snow Mountain Sect, and the Redsands n decided to lend a hand. However, even though they appeared to be helping, their true motives were to have the kills themselves!

    From the martial artists¡¯ perspectives, the Mutants¡¯ strength was stagnant. Even though they knew that a Mutant could get more power through Bio-Human technology, martial artists were not interested and did not care about them. From their point of view, someone who gained power through external methods could never defeat a person who did it through self-training.

    Hence, when the other two sects heard that the Azure Cloud n had found the enemy, they jumped to their feet like a hungry cat and charged towards their direction. Once more, they had disyed arrogance that Jiang Fei did not expect. Jiang Fei could tell that the martial artists were treating this war like a hunting game.

    Unfortunately for the martial artists, the prey that they were hunting was actually the predator. They had already baited the martial artists into forming a tight formation. The next step was to throw in the and reel them in all at once with a single clean sweep.

    ¡°Are they gathered together yet?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no news about it yet. But I think they would catch the bait.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s keep it low. Do not blow our cover just yet.¡±

    ¡°Rx, the bait is thrown. The Chinese are known to be reallypetitive with each other. I¡¯m sure that they would never realize that it was a trap!¡±

    ¡°I sure hope that is the case...¡±

    Besides Azure Cloud n, the Redsands n and the Snow Mountain Sect were all running towards their direction. Those big shots martial artists were oblivious to what was waiting for them. The only thing that was in their minds was the fear of losing to the other sects.

    ¡°Make haste, everyone! We cannot allow the Azure Cloud n to take all the credit!¡±

    ¡°n leader, we¡¯ve got it! We, the Redsands, are much stronger than the Azure Cloud! We will have all the kills!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! The Snow Mountain Sect are here!¡±

    ¡°Sheesh! I¡¯ve always hated Bai Wanli and his merry little runts! Ignore them!¡±

    ¡°Yes! n leader!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sect leader, do we need to be quicker than the Redsands? They are already far ahead,¡± said one of the disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect.

    ¡°No need. Patience is a virtue. Maintain our current speed,¡± said Bai Wanli. As he ran along with the other students, Bai Wanli contacted Jiang Fei privately through themunicator.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, Sect Leader Bai?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for the offer. I¡¯m only calling in to ask about your master¡¯s reinforcement,¡± said Bai Wanli as he chuckled like an old man.

    ¡°Yes. My master had sent in about 20 junior sisters,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are they all Level 4 fighters?¡± Bai Wanli asked astonishingly. He had thought that Jiang Fei¡¯s reinforcement would all be his seniors. Bai Wanli would never have guessed that they were all younger than Jiang Fei. If they were all, as Jiang Fei said, Level 4 fighters, the man called Zhuge Shanzhen must be formidable indeed!

    ¡°Yes, they are. Every one of them is as strong as a Level 4,¡± said Jiang Fei proudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s great news. I do wish to have afternoon tea with your great master. Perhaps you could help me arrange that?¡± said Bai Wanli. It took him a lot of courage to even ask for a meeting with Jiang Fei¡¯s master. He was itching to know such a master since he was able to train so many young Level 4 fighters!

    ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you...¡±

    Bai Wanli was a little frustrated with Jiang Fei¡¯s reply. Get back to him? When would that be? That was not even a solid answer!

    ¡°Right, we are currently en route to fight the iing Mutants. How do you see it?¡± said Bai Wanli as he quickly changed the topic of conversation.

    ¡°Know this. The good ones would not be here, those that are here are not the good ones. All I can say is, be careful of tricks,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he had not met Bai Wanli more than he could remember, it was still best to give him a little hint of what was going to happen since he had asked for advice. It was then up to Bai Wanli himself to decipher what Jiang Fei was saying.

    ¡°Thank you for the guidance,¡± said Bai Wanli before he hung up.

    ¡°Master, what did Jiang say?¡± said Bai Wanjian.

    ¡°He told us to be careful of tricks... I... What do you make of it?¡± Bai Wanli frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that means but I think we should consider what Jiang Fei¡¯s words meant,¡± said Bai Wanjian.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the war against the Bio-Humans of Japan?¡± said Bai Wanjian.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Bai Wanli answered immediately. Even though he did not participate in the war, he did remember everything his disciples had told him.

    While Zhao Ganming and Old Hai¡¯s group were badly injured, Jiang Fei¡¯s group was the only group that did not lose a single member. The main reason Zhao Ganming and Old Hai¡¯s group sustained so much losses was due to an enemy ambush. Jiang Fei had never gotten himself caught by them! In fact, Jiang Fei was able to out-maneuver the Bio-Humans and prevent himself from being ambushed.

    ¡°I think that little brat might have someone feeding him information. Perhaps even information from the normal humans!¡± said Bai Wanjian.

    ¡°That could be it,¡± said Bai Wanli. They knew that they were looking down on normal humans but they could not deny that the technology developed by normal humans were greater than martial artists¡¯ perception.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± asked another elder of the Snow Mountain Sect.

    ¡°We should slow down and let the others strike first. This mission doesn¡¯t ask for contribution but survival and the enemy¡¯s defeat,¡± said Bai Wanli after he had thought it through. Because of his smart thinking, Snow Mountain Sect was able to escape from certain doom.

    ¡°Have they bought the bait?¡± said Desir to another middle-aged woman next to him. As one of the higher ups of the Mutant Brotherhood, he was granted the privilege to lead the Mutants in this war.

    ¡°Sir, the martial artists have split up into two groups. One group of over 70 fighters areing in our way and another group of over 50 fighters are behind them. Thetter is much slower though,¡± said the woman. She was only an Intermediate Level 3 Mutant but her ability was special. She could conjure a point of vision from anywhere close to her and spectate or spy on anything, much like a miniature satellite.

 Chapter 768 - Destructive Attack

    <b>Chapter 768: Destructive Attack</b>

    ¡°How long until everyone is within range?¡± Desir asked.

    ¡°It would take up to 10 minutes if you want all the groups. However, I can see that the slower one has gotten much slower. I think they do not want to get closer,¡± said the woman.

    ¡°Fine then. Let them be. Just get therger ones in and then we can cast the,¡± said Desir after thinking for a few seconds. If he decided to wait for the small group toe in, the group that was in the front might notice their n. It would be better to have everyone inside the range of the trap but one cannot be too greedy.

    In no time at all, Desir¡¯s order reached the other Mutants and with a simultaneous rise, all the Mutants that were hiding sprung up and were ready to strike.

    ¡°Faster! Do not let the Azure Cloud n get all the contribution!¡±

    ¡°Faster! Faster! Faster!¡±

    ...

    The oblivious Redsands n continued to charge faster, not realizing that the Snow Mountain Sect were all slowing down behind them. Before they could realize it, the gates of hell were opened and the nightmare was only going to start.

    ¡°Leader, I think something is wrong!¡± One of the elders of the Azure Cloud n said to their n leader, Ge Hong.

    ¡°What is it that seems wrong?¡± said Ge Hong. The reason they were there because they were chasing after a few Mutants that had appeared. However, when the elder questioned the situation, he noticed that the Mutants that they were chasing were gone.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that your skills are rusty after sitting for too long? Are you scared?¡± Ge Hongughed.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to joke about. Keep quiet and listen. It¡¯s too quiet!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Ge Hong was thrown. It was as the elder had said. The ce was too quiet.

    It was the night of early summer. Even though it should be quiet, there should still be sounds made from insects and birds. The eerie silence made his skin crawl.

    ¡°Everyone, be vignt! Keep your eyes open for enemies!¡± cried Ge Hong.

    ¡°n leader, the Redsands are here!¡± said one of his disciples.

    ¡°Excellent,¡± Ge Hong barked. It was good news for him since the Redsands was stronger than Azure Cloud.

    ¡°Haha! Old Ge, why are you stopping? Are you getting tired?¡± said the Redsands n leader, Cai Bei.

    ¡°Nonsense! The first blood shan¡¯t be drawn by a lowly man such as myself! I¡¯m only leaving the honors to an esteemed man such as yourself!¡± Ge Hongughed.

    ¡°You praised me too much. Let¡¯s go together, brother!¡± said Cai Bei.

    ¡°After you,¡± said Ge Hong as he gestured politely to let Cai Bei walk first.

    Unlike Ge Hong, Cai Bei did not realize that the situation was aloof. Even though Ge Hong knew that something was wrong, he had the Redsands with him. Together, their total numbers had increased to over 70 fighters. Although it was not much, it was good enough to give him the courage to move forward.

    All the martial artists that were present then were the best fighters in all of each sect. The weakest of them was the Beginning stage of Level 3. Anyone that was lower than that were left behind in China. Hence, even though 70 of them was not arge fighting force, it was a formidable one at least.

    ...

    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± said the middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Good, Shroder, you maymence the n,¡± said Desir to a man with ming-red hair by his side.

    ¡°Uhm... Yes, sir!¡± said Shroder. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice.

    Shroder, or the Human Torch, had been saved by Jiang Fei. He was ultimately grateful and saw him as a brother of his own. He did not have a bad impression towards the Chinese martial artists and if could, he would never attack them. Right then, he did not have a choice. As a member of the Mutant Brotherhood, he had to obey the orders of his superior!

    Back when Jiang Fei had saved Shroder and Berry, the couple was only a Level 4 Beginning stage. Only after a few months, they had be the Advanced stage of Level 4, one stage behind Pinnacle stage.

    Unlike Mutants, martial artists only needed some time to train themselves from Beginning stage to reach Advanced stage. It was nothing too difficult for them. For Mutants, it would be a miracle!

    Mutants¡¯ power was born into them, like a gift from God. Once they had reached awakening, they would be stronger than they were before. Awakening was only a one-off thing. After that, their powers would not and could not be upgraded like how martial artists could.

    However, after acquiring the Bio-enhancement technology from Japan, the Mutants had finally unlocked the obstacle! Now, a once useless, weak,bat-incapable Level 2 Mutant could be enhanced to reach Level 3 or Level 4! So far, none of the Mutants that underwent the enhancement could breach the mythical Level 5 realm. Even so, they had be much stronger.

    With this sudden gain of power, the Mutants had grown greedy. With almost limitless power, they wanted more. They would not have to fear being suppressed by others as they could now be the conquerer!

    Shroder and Berry had a different opinion about using their powers. However, when one got involved in that sort of society, there was no way they could keep their hands clean forever. As a member of the Mutant Brotherhood, the two could not disobey orders given to them. As a citizen of the United States of America, they had the obligation to go with the country¡¯s interests!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Berry. I pray that we do not face Jiang Fei in this fight,¡± said Shroder.

    ¡°The feeling¡¯s mutual,¡± said Berry as she frowned worriedly.

    The two left Desir¡¯s side and headed towards a rendezvous point with the other Mutants. There, there were some 200 Mutants waiting to strike.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start...¡± said Shroder painfully. Dreamweaver, a Mutant with the power of illusion, had cast an illusion over the entire area where the martial artists were gathered then. Even though the martial artists could feel that something was wrong, they had not realized that they were all in a death trap.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Berry as she conjured a spark of electricity from the tip of her fingers.

    Bzz... Zap....

    She continued to charge her powers and a powerful bolt of lightning was formed in her palm.

    ¡°me on!¡± cried Shroder. Fire burst out of his fists and his hair was set ame.

    When the two Advanced stage of Level 4 made their move, the rest of the 200 Mutants charged forward.

    Like Shroder and Berry, the rest of the Mutants had energy maniptive type abilities, only in different elements.

    Like how Jiang Fei needed to charge up his energy into Origin Force, these Mutants needed to gather their energy before they could manifest their powers. It was akin to a warming-up session which was also their weakest moment. However, since Dreamweaver had already cast an illusion to all the martial artists, they did not need to worry about being attacked! It was a perfect preemptive strike!

    When all the martial artists were baffled at what was happening, lighting bolts, razor-sharp gale, hailstorm, water bullets, and many other projectiles bombarded them!

    One second ago, everything was quiet. In the next second, chaos ensued.

 Chapter 769 - Heavy Casualties

    <b>Chapter 769: Heavy Casualties</b>

    The martial artists were bombarded by countless attacks. Everyone fooled by the illusion opened their eyes to the real world. However, before they could even identify their attackers, it was already toote.

    The Mutants that were attacking were all Level 2 and Level 3 Mutants, except for Shroder and Berry. They were at the Advanced stage of Level 4. Their attacks were not on a different level. mes were thrown into the pit, like rocket thrusters used by NASA and lighting bolts the likes of Zeus, the legendary god! The duo¡¯s attacks were merciless. They were so powerful that almost any Level 3 fighter that was attacked would have died instantly.

    While Level 3 fighters were dropping like flies, only the Level 4 fighters were able to escape the hellish attacks by dodging at lightning speed.

    ¡°Ambush?!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ...

    Ge Hong and Cai Bei were amongst the Level 4 fighters that could evade all the attacks. Without wasting time, they picked up injured disciples, one after another, and carried them out of the bombing zone. Even though they could continue dodging, their speed and tenacity were reduced greatly since they had taken the first wave of attack directly in their face. Although it was not fatal, their injuries made them unable to exert their full force.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill them chings!¡±

    ...

    When the bombardment stopped and the dust settled, all the Mutants that were hiding on top of hills and mountains came down like wildebeest. They came in from all directions and surrounded the martial artists, preventing them from getting out of that death circle.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Cai Bei roared. There were currently less than 30 surviving fighters from both the Redsands and Azure Cloud sectsbined. When the first wave of attack came, almost all of the lower tier disciples were killed, the rest were only able to escape due to their high alertness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we could get out of here alive,¡± said Ge Hong bitterly as he wiped the blood and dust off his face. There were just too many of them! When the illusion was removed, the aura that those Mutants gave off was too powerful. Even the great Ge Hong and Cai Bei were scared.

    These were the Mutants that they once looked down upon. The same Mutants that the martial artists were sure they could beat. The same Mutants that had just f*cked them in their face.

    The first wave of Mutants were only 200, but not long after, more than 5,000 of them entered the fray. Even though most of them were Level 2 and Level 3 Mutants, there were still more than a thousand Level 4 Mutants over there.

    How could they fight against these odds? Despite having an elite fighting force of over 700 martial artists, they could not possibly fend off over 5,000 Mutants!

    After enhancements, the Mutants, as a whole, had gained an enormous upgrade. What was once a Level 1 Mutant with capabilities that even a well-trained soldier could defeat, had be Level 2, and some had even reached Level 3! There were no weaklings in the Mutant Brotherhood!

    Even though they had betterbat prowess, those martial artists could never fight all 5,000 Mutants at the same time! It was a fight that they know they could never win.

    ¡°Brother... Looks like we are kicking the bucket tonight,¡± said Ge Hong with a long sigh.

    ¡°That might be true. I¡¯d say we kill as many as we can! If we are going to die, might as well die honorably!¡± Cai Bei cracked his knuckles, ready to deliver pain to the Mutants.

    ¡°Heh. Let¡¯s show them what we¡¯ve got!¡± Ge Hong squatted down and stretched his legs.

    As soon as they got into their fighting stance, the Mutants roared and charged towards them like a pack of hungry lions.

    A man roared and suddenly his body grew in size, shedding off his clothes and turning into arge 3-meter tall mouse. With speed faster than the martial artists could muster, the giant mouse dashed towards Cai Bei. Thankfully, Cai Bei was fully focused. He could see the iing attack and dodged aside. Unfortunately for the disciple behind him, the giant mouse bit down on his rib and bit him in half with a snap of its giant jaw!

    The man was originally a Level 1 Mutant with the ability to change his appearance to that of a mouse. His strength was simr to a regr human. At best, he could work in a circus. However, after Bio-Enhancement, he was boosted to Level 3. After morphing into his mouse form, he gained superhuman strength and size, bing a powerful killer!

    ¡°Come at me! ARGHHH!¡±

    Seeing that his disciple was bitten in half, Ge Hong eyes red with rage. He unsheathed his sword and delivered a swing so fast that the sound of his sword shing off the giant mouse¡¯s head came only a second after the head had detached from the body.

    Before he could turn around, another man came up to him and tried to stab him with a sharp pole.

    PANG!

    Ge Hong parried off the pole and it was then when he noticed that it was a piece of bone! The man¡¯s weapon was his own bone!

    The enemy was a Mutant that had the ability to grow bones from any part of his body as he pleased. The bones that he had created could be as brittle as pencil lead to as strong as titanium. He was originally an Intermediate Level 3. After Bio-Enhancement, he had reached Intermediate Level 4, almost as strong as Ge Hong himself!

    The mutant was holding was a long spinal cord¡ªlong, flexible, yet as tough as steel. No matter how Ge Hong tried to break his weapon, it would not work!

    ¡°Come at me, yer freak!¡± Ge Hong roared.

    The manplied and continued to attack Ge Hong with his bone weapon. It took over a hundred parries before the bone weapon cracked and broke.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Ge Hong taunted.

    ¡°Heh. That¡¯s the weakest bone. Herees the stronger one,¡± said the man. The bone in his femur grew and pierced through his skin. It grew longer and longer before reaching the same length as Ge Hong¡¯s sword. He pulled it off his flesh and prepared to fight.

    ¡°Tch...¡±

    While Ge Hong was fighting the man with the bone weapon, another Mutant with invisibility came in from behind and struck him. In that instance, Ge Hong was beaten to the ground.

    ¡°There¡¯s too many of them!¡± Ge Hong cried. Before he was attacked by the invisible man, Ge Hong had used too much strength in parrying all the attacks of the bone-man. Right then, his back was exposed, rendering him defenseless. He knew if he continued to fight like that, no one would survive!

    There were just too many Mutants then. Not only did they all attacked at once, they also did it in such a despicable way! It was only 40 seconds since the start of the fight and there were only seven of them left!

    All seven of these martial artists were Level 4 fighters. They were only able to survive this long into the battle because of their inhuman level of fighting capability and experience. The problem was, all the second-generation disciples were killed!

    ¡°I¡¯ll slice all of your heads off!¡± Cai Bei roared. His eyes red with wrath. In his hand, Cai Bei held a famed sword. It was light and extremely sharp¡ªable to slice off any enemy with just a simple, effortless swing. After Cai Bei had killed several Level 3 Mutants in a single move, he made his way towards another Level 4 Mutant that wasing for him.

    ¡°Brother Cai, we need to get out of here!¡± Ge Hong roared as loud as he could. Even though all their disciples were killed, they could not lose hope!

    ¡°Alright! We will kill our way out!¡± Cai Bei retreated to Ge Hong¡¯s side. Right then, Cai Bei did not care about anything. He had lost too much blood. The only thing he could do now was to kill as many Mutants as he could before he drew hisst breath.

    ¡°You think you could just walk away as you please?¡± Desir smirked. He nodded to a young man next to him. In an instant, the man disappeared, leaving no trace, no smoke, nothing.

 Chapter 770 - Hope in Desperation

    <b>Chapter 770: Hope in Desperation</b>

    When the young man reappeared in the world, he was standing next to a martial artist.

    The man took out a pair of des from his back and thrust them towards the sides of the martial artist.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    The martial artist realized the intense killing intent only when the de was a few inches away from his sides. He somersaulted to the front, avoiding the des. However, the young man had predicted his move. He pulled back his daggers and focused only on one de and thrust it forward. While the martial artist was still in midair, he saw the iing attack and managed to parry it away.

    ¡°Help me!¡± Cai Bei cried after hended on the ground.

    ¡°Yes, n Leader!¡± cried a younger Redsands disciple as he rushed over. Just as he was about to stand next to Cai Bei, Cai Bei drew out a sword that did not belong to him and stabbed the young Redsands disciple in his heart.

    The poord waspletely unguarded when he was stabbed. How could he expect his own n leader kill him?

    When the poord was killed, Cai Bei¡¯s body started to morph into the appearance and clothes of the man he had just killed. The sword in his hands even morphed into the same kind! The man was not Cai Bei but an Advanced stage Level 4 Mutant that had the ability to change his appearance. His ability was limited to copying only another person¡¯s appearance and not his or her entire personality and abilities. Even though it was a huge telltale sign that could be recognized, no one had the time nor the attention in that war!

    ¡°Brother! Allow me to help you!¡± cried the shapeshifter as he rushed over to another martial artist, ready to strike him down.

    ¡°Brother Lu! Do not be fooled by his appearance! The man is a fake!¡± Cai Bei cried after he had defeated arge number of Mutants.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± the shapeshifter cringed when he had realized that his cover was blown. By then, he could not change his form since it would immediately give away his position and identity. The man ignored Cai Bei and charged towards a Level 4 martial artist.

    ¡°GRAH!¡± Lu raised his sword up high and parried the de of the fake-martial artist. With a kick charged with qi, he sent the shapeshifter flying up into the sky.

    When it came tobat skills, there was no mutant right there that could match any martial artist. All they knew about close-quarterbat was mere tricks and feints. They were not trained to fool a master in the art of fists and kicks!

    Being a Level 4 Intermediate stage, even though Lu hadnded a clean kick imbued with qi, he was unable to deal much damage to the Advanced stage Level 4 Mutant.

    ¡°East! Head East!¡± Ge Hong roared as he led thest of the surviving martial artists to open a path towards the East.

    The man with a short-distance teleportation ability reappeared into the battlefield once more behind thest martial artist. Effortlessly, he swung the de towards him.

    ¡°Brother Qian! Be careful!¡± cried Ge Hong only after he had felt that someone wasing from behind.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    It was toote as Qian had already sustained a cut. The attack was meant for the neck but Qian was able to sense his presence early and tried to dodge the de. Unfortunately, he was still cut in the arm. At the moment when he realized that he was cut, Qian felt a numbing sensation spreading from the cut to all of his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m poisoned!¡± Qian cried. He immediately channeled his qi flow to push the poison back to resist its effect. Although it did stop the poison from spreading, Qian himself became weaker. Unfortunately, if one is to show an ounce of weakness in such a fight, one could only expect death.

    The group of martial artists was still running towards the east. When Qian was injured and severely maimed by the poison, many other Mutants were able to reach his side and began to attack. The severely weakened Qian was unable to deal with that many attacks and had sustained fatal injuries, one after another. One of the Mutants that morphed into a beast wed Qian¡¯s arms, slicing off a huge chunk of flesh that his bones could literally be seen.

    Ge Hong noticed the severity of Qian¡¯s condition and immediately ran to his side.

    ¡°Brother Qian. Eat these!¡± said Ge Hong as he took out a small bottle with two pills inside.

    ¡°These are...!¡± Qian saw the pills and hesitated.

    ¡°Forget about everything else. Your lifees first!¡± cried Ge Hong as he started to fend off the iing Level 3 Mutants that were attacking relentlessly.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qian uncorked the bottle and took the pills.

    After the first pill was consumed, ckened blood oozed out of the open wound. After he had taken the other pill, his wounds and flesh healed at a rapid speed. In no time at all, the muscles that were torn away by the Mutants grew back, allowing Qian to fight, although not as well as before.

    ¡°Such an amazing pill!¡± Qian eximed as he could feel his vitality was restored. The pills that Qian had just consumed were the Grand Restore Pill and the Evil Purging Pill which Jiang Fei had distributed amongst the members of the alliance. Jiang Fei had given arge number of them to all sects, hoping that they would be put to good use in this war.

    Unfortunately, the pills that were given out were limited. Even though each sect had obtained a number of pills, most of them were taken and stored away by the Level 5 master of their respective sects. Only a small portion was given to the sect members. As for the Azure Cloud sect, they were only able to obtain one to two pills. Even Ge Hong had two pills of Grand Restore Pill and Evil Purging Pill.

    Now that Qian had taken one of each, Ge Hong was left with one for each pill. That was why Qian had hesitated in the first ce and was forever in debt to Ge Hong for his selfless act.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there now! Pick up your sword and fight!¡± Ge Hong shouted. At this point, the recovered Brother Qian fought with tenacity. With speed and strength, both Ge Hong and Brother Qian opened up a path to allow other injured martial artists to move forward.

    At this point, the Redsands were in trouble. Cai Bei was drunk in the killing spree that he hadpletely forgotten about breaking away from the Mutants. His mind had snapped and he only cared about killing as many Mutants as possible. Unfortunately, no matter how much Cai Bei raged on about killing, he was being overwhelmed by Mutants from all sides. As a result, his fellow disciples were taking more attacks than they could fend away.

    The martial artists were already gravely injured the second the battle started. Now that they had to face an army 10 timesrger... The martial artists were close to dying from just fatigue alone. Their Qi was depleting by the second and one by one, they were killed like flies.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there...¡±

    ¡°Brother Ge, you need not fear for the chivalry is here!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Leader! The Snow Mountain Sect is here!¡± cried one of the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯sst surviving members as they heard the loud roar of Bai Wanli. With their hopes up, everyone fought with everything they had and pushed themselves towards the Snow Mountain Sect.

    ¡°You¡¯re just in time... Brother Bai!¡± said Ge Hong as he was already at the verge of giving up. It was truly a beacon of hope in the darkness of desperation. Most of his men were killed and thest surviving ones were withering away.

    ¡°Cai Sect Leader! Pleasee this way! Brother Bai is here to save us!¡± cried Ge Hong as he suddenly remembered about the other sect. However, Cai Bei was berserk. He did not care about reinforcements.

    Ge Hong had the heart to worry about the Redsands but his worries were wasted when he saw their sect leader had gave in to bloodlust. If he tried to go back and save the Redsands, there was a chance that he might note out alive.

 Chapter 771 - Working Together

    <b>Chapter 771: Working Together</b>

    ¡°Clear a path! We need to get out of here!¡± Ge Hong eximed as he finally decided to desert the Redsands. In that situation, he could only afford to protect and care for members of his own sect.

    ¡°Let them go.¡± Desir sighed.

    ¡°The game had only just begun, there¡¯s no need for us to be so greedy,¡± he added.

    The Snow Mountain Sect was unharmed since they had deliberately slowed down during the initial charge. Moreover, all of the Snow Mountain Sect was outside of the ¡°cage¡±, to try and surround them would be impossible.

    As the leader of the current fighting force in Japan, he had only one goal in mind¡ªto defeat the Chinese martial artists. However, he would not want to sacrifice 8,000 of his soldiers just to kill 10,000 of his enemies. It was not a worthwhile trade.

    Right then, the naval fleet of America had reached its designated location. The next step was to use the same tactics that the Japanese Bio-Humans used against them before¡ªtechnological weapons. Instead of going into battle and fight with their abilities, they could simply use guns and other projectile-based weapons to weed down the martial artists. When their numbers went lower, the Mutants could then enter the battlefield and defeat them one by one easily. It was the easiest strategy with the lowest possible casualties.

    It was considered a great sess to kill over 50 elite martial artists in a surprise attack. Even though most of them were only Level 3 fighters, the surviving Level 4 martial artists were subjected to the same fate.

    Following Desir¡¯smand, the Mutants surrounding the Azure Cloud Sect begun to spread out and regroup. The Azure Cloud Sect with the Snow Mountain Sect, cooperated with each other to open a pathway to regroup and escape to safety. Now that the others had escaped, the only prey left in the battlefield were the Redsands. In a chaotic bombardment, everyst one of the Redsands n was killed. Even Cai Bei, their n leader.

    It was a sudden turn of events for the Chinese martial artists. They had lost over 50 Level 3 fighters and more than 5 strong Level 4 fighters. The Redsands werepletely annihted. Those lower level disciples back in the maind would eventually turn their backs to the n and move on to another sect. The n that was built up over hundreds of years, was wiped out of history and would forever be remembered as a second-rated sect that was destroyed in the battle against the Mutants.

    Even though the Azure Cloud Sect had suffered a great loss, their sect leader and a few Level 4 fighters were able to survive. Although they had sustained some permanent injuries, it was not fatal. At the very least, they could still pass down their knowledge to future students and live on.

    Snow Mountain Sect had sustained the least amount of loss. Only three Level 3 disciples were killed during the fight to clear a path for the Azure Cloud Sect members to escape. The rest of the sect members were basically unharmed.

    ¡°Brother Bai, I owe you a great debt,¡± said Ge Hong as he bowed down.

    ¡°This is nothing. We are brothers-in-arms,¡± said Bai Wanli with a smile.

    ¡°I have a request...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so reserve. How can I help?¡±

    ¡°My disciples are greatly injured and neither of us could fight anymore. If you would allow, we wish to join you,¡± said Ge Hong as he hid his shame.

    Everyone that was still living and breathing, albeit sustained serious injuries, were Level 4 fighters. However, they were already at their limit. Theirbat capabilities were close to zero. Even though Ge Hong was asking to join their group for the rest of the mission, Ge Hong was basically asking Bai Wanli to protect them!

    ¡°Brother Ge, why are you asking me as if you are asking a stranger? I am a fellow martial artists, just like you, how can I leave you behind when I could help you? No worry, as long as I am still breathing, I will not allow any danger to befall any of your members!¡± Bai Wali replied as he patted Ge Hong on his shoulder.

    ¡°Words cannot express how ashamed I am now. This great debt... I will return it!¡± Ge Hong nodded gratefully.

    ¡°Enough with this. Let us find a safe ce to rest and recuperate,¡± said Bai Wali as he noticed that his own disciples were tired.

    They were all still within the attack range of the Mutants. If they stayed too long, the Mutants would catch them. Bai Wanli dared not to y with fate as their superior numbers were too much for his sect to handle.

    ¡°Ding, my friend, where are you?¡± Bai Wanli asked as he contacted Ding Tianqing. After the encounter with the enemy, he now understood their strength. Knowing that they were severely overnumbered, Bai Wanli had decided to work together with the other sects.

    ¡°We are near the sea. What happened? I heard that you had an encounter with the enemy. How did it go?¡± Ding Tianqing asked. Until now, he had not yet understood the enemy¡¯s true fighting prowess.

    ¡°How did it go? Heh. You don¡¯t want to know. We¡¯re lucky to even be talking like this,¡± said Bai Wanli.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Ding Tianqing asked worriedly when he noticed Bai Wanli was not behaving like his arrogant usual self.

    ¡°The Mutants are much stronger than we had ever thought. There are more than thousands of Level 3 and Level 4 fighters! It was not as we predicted!¡± said Bai Wanli with a face of regret.

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Ding Tianqing wondered, floored.

    ¡°It seems that Jiang Fei was right all along. Bio-Enhancement technology had greatly enhanced the enemy. Even though we could defeat them when ites to hand to handbat, they were so strong that they could just crush us without batting an eye!¡± said Bai Wanli as he recalled seeing projectile bombardment raining down from the sky.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t work together, we will be picked out one by one! We need to stand together!¡± said Bai Wanli.

    ¡°Have you contacted the other sect leaders?¡± Ding Tianqing asked.

    ¡°Not yet. I... I don¡¯t even know how to tell them,¡± said Bai Wanli, frustrated.

    ¡°Start with the truth. They may seem arrogant but they are not dumb. If you exin the severity of the situation, they will consider it!¡± said Ding Tianqing.

    ¡°... Very well, I¡¯ll try!¡± said Bai Wanli. Even if they refuse to work together, it was still best to inform the others of the enemy¡¯s strength. For better or worse, at least they would not have themselvespletely annihted like the Redsands.

    ...

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Old Bai, perhaps you are exaggerating it. You could just admit that your students are just weaker than the enemy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if I believe that the Mutants had arger army, most of them should be Level 1 and Level 2 Mutants. How could they defeat the lot of you?¡±

    ¡°Heh. I understand the Bio-Enhancement technology is powerful but it is impossible to grow from Level 1 to Level 3 overnight!¡±

    ...

    s, even after exining the situation to the other sect leaders, none of them werepletely into the idea of working together. Worse of all, they did not even believe that the enemy they were facing were all stronger than Level 3! In fact, because of onement, everyone had believed that the Snow Mountain Sect had purposely trying to exaggerate the situation because of hisck ofpetence.

    ¡°Sect Leader Bai. I trust your words. Let us work together. That way, we could protect each other!¡±

    ¡°I stand with you Sect Leader Bai!¡±

    ¡°I am in as well.¡±

    ...

    When most of the other sect leaders had called bullsh*t on Bai Wanli, others had decided to join forces with him, like Granny Jiang Hua. The rest of the sect leaders who were too arrogant, like the Soaring Cloud Sect that had decided to go on their own.

 Chapter 772 - Being the Change

    <b>Chapter 772: Being the Change</b>

    In just one night, multiple sects had decided to change their way of thinking. With the Snow Mountain Sect and the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce leading the way, more than ten sects decided to work together. On the other hand, there were still a number of sects that decided to work alone, like the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    The night was calm and quiet. It was thest nket of safety that the martial artists had before the sunrise. With adequate light, the American satellites and surveince drones would be able to detect their position and reveal them to the Mutants.

    ¡°Alright, the sun ising up. Let¡¯s continue the hunt!¡± said Desir to his fellow Mutants. At this point, almost all Mutants and Desir realized that the one greatest weakness of the martial artists was their pride. The pitiful bunch of idiots would not even try to work with the military! That was the greatest ally that they could have! That was the difference between the martial artists and the Mutants, in terms of intelligence gathering.

    Thousands of Mutants began to form multiple smaller groups and spread out in different directions. Their purpose was to hunt down the sects that were wandering alone. That way, they would not even need a thousand men to defeat the separated ones.

    Desir¡¯s n was to use the martial artists¡¯ pride against themselves. He wanted to weed them out one by one before they realized the importance of working together.

    As for the martial artists, they did not want to work together as conflicts existed between the sects. If they were working together, their first enemy might be one another instead of the Mutants. On the other hand, working alone would only be beneficial to the enemy! Hence, the separated sects had still formed a temporary alliance with one or two sects. That way, they could at least muster some attacking force when they needed to fight. The only sects that were going alone were the Soaring Cloud Sect and the Zhangle n.

    Soaring Cloud Sect was famous as they were thergest and strongest sect in China. To fault their superiority, they had sent over 150 members. They were sorge that three different sects would need to get together to reach that number. Out of 150 members, 25 of them were elite Level 4 fighters. In terms ofbat power, they were as strong as the Snow Mountain Sect and Aquamoon Heavenly Pce, and the other sectsbined!

    Zhangle n was different. They were considered a second-rated sect that did not even have a Level 5 master in their ranks. The entire sect had only over 30 to 40 members while only 4 Level 4 fighter. Even so, they had refused to work with others!

    ...

    ¡°Should we inform the little one first?¡± said Granny Jianghua when the coalition was formed.

    ¡°I was actually thinking the same thing. He had rtions with the military and he might have information that we don¡¯t!¡± said Bai Wanli. Right now, they were at a disadvantage. Yet, they could not find themselves working with normal humans! To do so would bring shame to the Martial Artists Alliance!

    A short discussion was held and they had agreed to inform Jiang Fei and only get enemy intel from him. They still would not work with the military directly.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, how are you doing over there?¡± said Bai Wanli.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I heard that you were attacked by the Mutants,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ugh... Brother Jiang Fei, this one is old, there¡¯s no need to beat around the bush,¡± said Bai Wanli with a bitterugh. He had already informed everyone through the public channelst night. Jiang Fei would surely have heard aboutst night¡¯s situation.

    ¡°So it seems. What are you going to do now? Have you all agreed to my n?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hold that thought. I¡¯m calling to ask about the Mutant¡¯s movement,¡± said Granny Jinghua.

    ¡°Their movement? Hold on a minute, I¡¯ll ask,¡± said Jiang Fei before hanging up. He then immediately called Han Tianyu and requested for his help.

    Even though 0541¡¯s proximity radar range wasrge, to cover the entirety of Japan would consume too much power.

    Even though Han Tianyu was technically not involved in the naval fleet of China, he was directly involved in acquiring the new weapons that China had obtained from Jiang Fei. Hence, he still had some leeway in the military. At the very least, the three alien fighter jets were still in his possession. While the military had provided him with the nuclear-powered battery packs, the fighter jets were not used since they could not be used inbat. On the other hand, they were still extremely useful for intel gathering.

    Jamming the enemy¡¯smunication was the norm of war. The American army had managed to disrupt many of the surveince systems that China had deployed. The only way to gather information was to use alien fighter jets. Currently, the military had not managed to train their pilots to master the alien fighter jets. In the end, the only way for Jiang Fei to gather information was to rely on the three fighter jets that Han Tianyu had.

    ¡°Ah Fei, the Mutants have split into four groups. They are all heading towards four different groups of our own. From the looks of it, they seem to know how the martial artists move around!¡± said Han Tianyu after having his fighter jets roam the entire archipgo of Japan

    ¡°Which groups are they targeting?¡±

    ¡°The Soaring Cloud Sect, Zhangle Chan, the Xiankong Ind Sect, and the Rainbow Longsword Sect,¡± said Han Tianyu after a short pause.

    ¡°Mhm. Thanks. Please continue observing them and inform me if somethinges up,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei thought for a while and called for the map of Japan which 0541 immediately projected onto the ground.

    Based on the map, the Soaring Cloud Sect was in the far south of Japan. The Xiankong Ind Sect and the Valiant Veridian Sect were at the Northeast of Japan. Zhangle Chan was in the far North of Japan, on a small ind alone.

    The Rainbow Longsword Sect was working together with three other sects with quite a number of people. Both Jiang Fei¡¯s group and the Rainbow Longsword Sect were roughly at the same position. Jiang Fei was at the center of Japan while the Rainbow Longsword Sect was closer to the sea.

    Jiang Fei eyed at the Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s position and found them hiding on a different ind. Based on Han Tianyu¡¯s information, they were safe from any attacks.

    ¡°Mr. Bai, your position is safe. There¡¯s no Mutant on the entire ind,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mhm. Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°Brother Bai, what are we going to do now?¡± Granny Jinghua asked.

    ¡°Of course we should rest! Didn¡¯t you hear Jiang Fei say that there¡¯s no enemy on this ind?¡± said an elder from another sect.

    ¡°Stop,¡± said Bai Wanli as he red at the elder. Their purpose in Japan was to fight the Mutants and not y hide and seek with them! If they were hiding away from the enemy, they should just head back to China, sipping tea in their respective gazebo in their sects.

    ¡°We are not here to hide from the enemy! Rest is a must but finding the enemy and crushing them is what we are here for!¡± said Bai Wanli.

    ¡°He¡¯s right. Right now, we are perhaps the strongest group in this country. We have the manpower to destroy the enemy and we should start doing what we should be doing! We cannot allow the other sects to fall one by one! We might not need to save them but we should prevent their death!¡± said Granny Jinghua.

 Chapter 773 - A Helping Hand

    <b>Chapter 773: A Helping Hand

    </b>

    <b> </b>

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll ask Brother Jiang for the location of the closest sect. We should go to them!¡± said Bai Wanli.

    ¡°I agree with that,¡± said Granny Jinghua.

    ¡°Seconded,¡± said the other sect leader.

    The Snow Mountain Sect and the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce were the two strongest sects in that little coalition force. Even without the other sects joining, theirbat prowess would not be affected. To agree with whatever decision they made was the only sensible choice the others had.

    Once a consensus was reached, Bai Wanli contacted Jiang Fei once more to ask for information regarding the safety of the other sects. Jiang Fei informed them in a heartbeat, thinking that they had finally made some progress, albeit being small. He told them that the sect that was currently being hunted by the Mutants were the Rainbow Longsword Sect. For better or worse, they might actually be saved. He did not want the alliance to lose too many of their members.

    ¡°Thank you. We shall help the Rainbow Longsword Sect!¡± said Bai Wanli as he hung up. Bai Wanli took charge of over 200 martial artists and headed over towards the center of Japan to help the Rainbow Longsword Sect.

    ¡°Bai Wanli should be fine since they had so many of them together. Soaring Cloud Sect might be strong but they will be outnumbered by the Mutants. At best, they might still be able to make it out alive as long as they were smart enough. Xiankong Ind Sect and the Zhangle n... they might not make it out...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he ran multiple scenarios in his head.

    Even though he wanted martial artists to learn something from this lesson, he did not want to lose too many of them as it would weaken the alliance as a whole.

    ¡°Zhangle n is too far away... I guess saving them would be impossible by now. I should focus on Xiankong Ind Sect,¡± said Jiang Fei after weighing the pros and cons.

    Zhangle n had little members and their overallbat power was low. Jiang Fei did not mind having to weed out the weak since he was not close to them to begin with. He did not even know who their n leader was!

    Xiankong Ind Sect is with one other sect. Together, they make up quite a number of fighters. The Xiankong Ind Sect was a famous sect in the alliance, albeit with only over 80 members. The other sect that was with the Xiankong Sect was the Valiant Veridian Sect. The second rated sect was only considered as second rated due to their low number of followers. At best, they were on par with the Green Willow Sect. For this mission, the Valiant Veridian Sect had dispatched over 40 strong fighters. Almost every fighter that was Level 3 and higher were sent into Japan.

    These two sects had over 120 fighters in Japan now. Unfortunately, the number of Level 4 fighters were too little to make an impact. That was why they would never be as prominent as the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    After he had made his decision and nned his route, Jiang Fei faced the resting martial artists in his group.

    ¡°Everyone, I assumed you have plenty of rest now.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Brother Jiang Fei, when can we start fighting?¡±

    ¡°Brother, we are all ready and waiting to fight! Just give us the signal!¡±

    ¡°Are they finally here? Are we finally going to kick their butts?¡±

    ...

    Even though they were inexperienced in real life-or-deathbat, they still had the confidence for it. As long as they were not ambushed, the group would not fall! It was because of their inexperience to handle unexpected events in a war, being ambushed was akin to a death sentence. However, Jiang Fei was not worried about it. With 0541 helping him, there was a zero percent chance of anyone sneaking in. It was never a problem to actively scan a hundred kilometers around him at all times, hence an ambush was the least of his worries.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei was confident in his fighting skills. The only thing he had to worry about was the actual fighting itself. Now that the stage had been set, it was time to move on.

    ¡°Attention, we are going to bring the fight to them! If anyone had anything against me, please speak out now. I don¡¯t want anyone to disobey my orders when we are in a fight. I expect absolute obedience. If you cannotply, please leave right now. I cannot let one rotten egg to spoil my entire group!¡± said Jiang Fei with a stern face.

    ¡°Rx, we wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I would never do anything that would bring shame to my sect!¡±

    ...

    There were so many girls present then. The guys were so pumped as if they were on steroids. It was only a means to show the girls how ¡°manly¡± they were, in hopes that they could score one of them.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, you are our leader. We will listen to your orders!¡±

    ¡°We would not disappoint you!¡±

    ...

    While the guys were pumped, the girls were quiet and disciplined. Every one of them sped their fists together and bowed to Jiang Fei in an orderly fashion. Theplete opposite of what the guys were disying. Only a handful of them kept quiet and said nothing. Those were the girls that had survived the previous battle in Japan. They knew just how terrifying a real battle could be.

    ¡°Everyone ready? Let¡¯s move. On me!¡±

    It was close to noon when Jiang Fei decided to move out. Even though there was a risk of being detected by the Americans, Jiang Fei had made sure to prevent that by having 0541 create a camouge barrier on top of the group to prevent any high altitude surveince drones and satellites from spotting them.

    0541¡¯s barrier was a huge dome that extended a few hundred meters away from Jiang Fei. Only by entering the barrier could one see their movement. From outside, one could only see the image that was broadcasted by 0541, which was what behind the barrier, minus Jiang Fei and the group of martial artists.

    Jiang Fei was basically running a cross country marathon. Even with martial skills, it would still take some time to reach their destination. The Mutants had it easier since they had the support of the American army. If there was some ce that they needed to be, helicopters would be sent out to help them. Not only was it time-saving, but they were also able to save their strength to fight forter! Jiang Fei and the other martial artists had to rely on their own two feet to travel!

    When the sun was high in the sky, someone called in through themunicator asking for reinforcements.

    ¡°We are under attack! Who is the closest to us? Please respond! We need help!¡± cried the Sect leader of the Rainbow Longsword Sect, Ganyang Zhenren. From the looks of it, he sounded extremely desperate.

    ¡°We are on our way! Hold on!¡± Bai Wanli immediately replied. Even though they had departed earlier, they were still slower than the Mutants!

    ¡°Brother Bai! We are counting on you! Please hurry!¡± cried Ganyang Zhenren. When a response for reinforcement came in immediately, he was happy but it was not over just yet. They would still have to survive the attack until Bai Wanli arrives!

    The Mutants that were attacking the Rainbow Longsword n were more than they could take. However, it was a frontal attack with no sneaking ambush. Hence, the Rainbow Longsword Sect, as well as the other three sects that were together with them, could still hold them off without sustaining too much damage. So far, none had perished yet.

 Chapter 774 - Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 774: Grudges</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Rainbow Longsword Sect was in a position between mortal danger and possibly just normal danger. At that moment, they were facing an enemy with five times their soldier count. The chance of them walking away alive was zero. However, they were not really in mortal danger. They were still able to fight as they had yet lost a single member to the Mutants. Even with 1,000 Mutants attacking, the martial artists were still able to make their stand. It would take some time before one made a mistake which would cause a chain reaction for the downfall of the entire sect.

    The Mutants were pouring in with everything they have got but they were not making any progress at annihting them! The martial artists were doing a good job at defending themselves well! Especially the Rainbow Longsword Sect. They were able topletely hold the Mutants from pushing forward with their secret art, the Halo Sword Formation.

    The Halo Sword formation is the ultimate secret art of the Rainbow Longsword Sect. It involves 81 fighters, arranged in a 9¡Á9 formation, which would spread outrge like a. The skill was so powerful that once deployed, even a Pinnacle stage of Level 4 martial artist would be killed. The sword formation was so mystical that not even the best martial artist could unravel the secret of this multi-user skill. It was said that the martial artists had to draw out the natural energy from the heavens and the earth. Naturally, the Mutants had no way of understanding it.

    The formation had sessfully stopped anyone from approaching the martial artists and had killed those who had tried. Several Level 4 Mutants had already fallen to the martial artists as they had severely underestimated their prowess.

    The rest of the martial artists gathered close but not too close to the swordmasters to take down a few enemies that had tried to circumvent their formation.

    Even though there was no way the Mutants could break through the sword formation, Ganyang Zhenren was still desperate for help. Him, being the swordmaster of his disciples, knew that his disciples had not perfected the skill. Not only that, they were mostly Level 3 swordmasters. Even though they were drawing power from natural energy, and were still able to hold back over a thousand Mutants, the disciples themselves would eventually fall due to theck of qi. Once they were tired out, the Halo Sword formation would be broken.

    Without the protection of this ultimate sword technique, they would not be able to hold back the attacks from a thousand Mutants. Once the enemy was given a chance to attack, the martial artists would not be able to defend themselves.

    ¡°Press on the attack!¡±

    ¡°Where is Alpha team? Use energy attacks!¡±

    ¡°Dumbfu*cks! The enemy¡¯s reinforcements areing! We need to kill them off right now! All these Chinese dogs must die!¡± cried Walker with rage. He was the leader of this team of Mutants. He was also Lincoln¡¯s eldest son, the Vice-President of the Mutant Brotherhood.

    Walker was so hateful towards China and its martial artists mainly because of Jiang Fei. During the war against the Bio-Humans of Japan, Jiang Fei had encountered the Frost Prince, Gid, Walker¡¯s twin brother!

    Unfortunately for Gid, he had encountered Jiang Fei at his first mission. The man was a spoiled brat that had been pampered since birth. He was arrogant, egoistic, and self-grandiose. However, no matter how one unted one¡¯s family background, it would mean absolutely nothing to Jiang Fei. It took only a single slice to kill Gid.

    During that period, the Mutants had only just acquired information about Japan¡¯s Bio-Enhancement technology. They had yet to master the technology to apply the upgrade to themselves and could not avenge their fallen family member.

    Today, they had enhanced themselves to reach the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. Walker brought in an army of his own kind to trample upon the martial artists. He would have his revenge against the martial artists! Against Jiang Fei!

    Countless of elemental attacks were bombarded on the martial artists. Fortunately, every projectile that was thrown at their direction was deflected away with the powerful Halo Sword formation. Although they were all safe from the attacks, all 81 members of the sect were extremely tired.

    They were only able tost this long because of their sheer willpower. Their qi had dropped to the bottom of the barrel.

    ¡°Brother Bai! Where are you?! We are going to fall!¡¯ cried Ganyang Zhenren. Most of the Level 4 fighters were only able to support them by the side while the weaker disciples were trying their best to maintain the Halo Sword formation. At this point, they were basically running on fumes!

    Ganyang Zhenren could only wish that he had more Level 4 fighters! All full 81 Level 4 swordmaster to perform the Halo Sword formation. But it was all but a dream... If he had 81 Level 4 swordmasters, they would not even need the formation to kill all 1,000 Mutants!

    ¡°Master... I¡¯m... I¡¯m done for... Sorry...¡±

    Thud.

    After holding on for 30 minutes, one of the 81 disciples had fallen to the ground after coughing out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°NO!¡± Ganyang Zhenren cried with horror. He was worried about his disciples but he was more concerned about the sword formation!

    The skill required an exact number of disciples to perform. If one of them fell, the entire formation would not work!

    ¡°Heh! They¡¯re open! Finish them now!¡± Walker roared loudly.

    ¡°Dammit all! Retreat! Everyone! Retreat!¡± cried Ganyang Zhenren.

    All the disciples that were performing the Halo Sword formation stopped and ran towards Ganyang Zhenren. The fallen disciple was saved during themotion and was ced dead in the center of the entire martial artists to be protected. The poord had used up all the qi in him and the result was severe internal damage.

    The martial artists had lost their greatest offensive attack and was now forced to be in the defense. The ones standing in the front to face the Mutants head-on were the Level 4 fighters, including Ganming Zhenren. The ones in the back were the disciples. There were only 60 to 70 of them left.

    ¡°Defend! Defend with all you¡¯ve got! Our reinforcement ising!¡± cried Ganyang Zhenren. Their onlyst hope was Bai Wanli!

    The disciples were ced in behind the Level 4 fighters as they were all mostly the disciples of the Rainbow Longsword Sect. They were all tired out and was running out of qi at that moment. Every one of them was so wasted that they could barely lift their swords any longer. Besides them, the other sect¡¯s Level 3 disciples were also in a hard spot. They could fight, but not aspetent as the other sect¡¯s disciple. The task of keeping everyone alive fell upon the Level 4 fighters.

    With that thought in mind, Ganming Zhenren decided to fight till hisst breath. The disciples that were at the brink of copsing were his best students. The future of the sect! If they were allowed to die there, the Rainbow Longsword Sect would be decimated!

    The other sect leaders were thinking of the same thing. Even though they were of small sects with names that were not remembered by all, the hope to preserve the sect was still embedded in everyone¡¯s mind. They could not, and would not allow their sect to fall! Hence, until Bai Wanli arrived with reinforcements, they would defend their disciples with their own life if they had to.

    ¡°Kill them all! Leave none alive!¡± Walker roared. Once the Halo Sword formation was down, the Mutants were finally able to get close to the martial artists to attack. Every one of them held all sorts of grudges against the martial artist. Some were personal, like Walker, while others were just bloodthirsty.

    One by one, the Mutants that were closer to the front lines started to morph into beasts. Those that had ranged attacks were positioned far behind the front lines. Unlike martial artists, these Mutants did not have a variety of attack patterns.

 Chapter 775 - The Strength of Soaring Cloud Sect

    <h4>Chapter 775: The Strength of Soaring Cloud Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hold on for a bit more! Reinforcements areing!¡± cried Ganyang Zhenren as he relentlessly parried attack after attack.

    ¡°Heh! You talk an awful lot or an old man!¡± Walker roared as he appeared beside Ganyang Zhenren with a fist charged with fire.

    WHAM!

    Within a fraction of a second, Walker punched Ganyang Zhenren in his chest. Before he did, Ganyang Zhenren had managed to manifest a little qi around his body to protect himself from attack. That tiny little protection was enough to dampen Walker¡¯s attack to make it non-lethal. Even so, he was sent flying for about two meters before he turned in midair andnded on his feet. Walker was the same level as he, the Pinnacle stage of Level 4.

    Ganyang Zhenren knew from that attack that the man had the same power level as he. It would be hard for him to actually kill him. Thankfully, the enemy would also find it hard to defeat him! With that thought in mind, Ganyang Zhenren had to draw the strongest enemy, which was him, to his side for a long as he could to buy as much time for the reinforcement to reach.

    Ganyang Zhenren ran sideways, away from hisrades to bait Walker away from them.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Walker roared once again when he saw Ganyan Zhenren was running away from him.

    While Ganyang Zhenren was drawing Walker away from the other martial artists, he had to deal with the weaker Mutants along the way. At this point, after the fall of the Halo Sword formation, many of the weaker martial artists were killed in simultaneous attacks of more than three mutants.

    ¡°Brother Bai... You have to make haste now. We might actually be annihted when you arrive!¡± cried Ganyang Zhenren to himself as he saw the damage of his own people.

    While Bai Wanli was rushing as fast as he could towards the battle, Jiang Fei and his group had arrived in the Northeast of Japan, where ording to 0541, the Xiankong Ind sect and the others were.

    ¡°0541, please find them!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tracking... Location found,¡± 0541 replied in the next second.

    ¡°How are they?¡±

    ¡°Currently, they were still resting. It appears that the Mutants had not yet attacked them,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Jiang Fei was thrown. It had been a long day yet it seemed that the Xiankong Ind sect were fine!

    ¡°I have determined the location of the Mutants. It seems that there are 1,500 Mutants hiding around the vicinity of the Xiankong Ind sect and the others. I have deduced that they would only strike them during the night,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Looks like the leader of that particr group of Mutants was smarter than the norm. Perhaps he foresaw that the martial artists could fight better in the day and would kill more Mutants. That was why he had decided to strike during the night with an ambush attack.

    ¡°Are we going over there?¡± Ariel asked.

    ¡°Yes. But there¡¯s no need to rush. The Mutants are taking their time and so shall we,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei was fine by himself and so was Ariel and the other ¡°NPC¡± girls. However, the rest of the martial artists were drenched in sweat after they had run for 5 hours straight. Every one of them was kneeling down trying to catch their breath.

    ¡°Alright. Have a rest. If you can, eat some food. The fight will be at nightfall!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huuuu... I¡¯m so tired...¡±

    ¡°I would kill for some ice-cold c now...¡±

    ...

    Everyone fell to their bums as soon as Jiang Fei permitted them to rest. Even the girls themselves had started toin.

    Jiang Fei took a quick nce at his group and found that besides Ariel and the other Bio-Humans girls, only 7 to 8 martial artists were only breathing rapidly while the others were basically panting like a dog.

    ¡°Tch... Only 8 Level 4 guys... This might be tough...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. The only people who were still able to run were the Level 4 fighters.

    To be fair, it was considered good to have at least 8 Level 4 fighters then since everyone in Jiang Fei¡¯s group was as young as him. All the sect and n leaders had basically treated Jiang Fei as a babysitter. Those that were with him were young but they had the potential to be strong. They were only still weak because of theck of training. Give them a few more years and they might be able to reach Level 4. Those that were really strong were brought along with the other sect and n leaders.

    While Jiang Fei¡¯s group began to rest, Soaring Cloud Sect was finally attacked. They were crossing a huge valley when arge group of Mutants came from the hills andunched a surprise attack.

    ¡°Do not panic! Brother Chen, take Brother Feng with you and teach those insolent Mutants a lesson!¡± said Ma Xuantong calmly.

    ¡°Yes, sect leader!¡± said Chen Xuanming before rushing to the front.

    ¡°Brother Feng! Gather a few capable fighters ande with me!¡± said Chen.

    In no time at all, Feng had gathered 13 Intermediate stage of Level 4 fighters with him and followed Chen to fight against the iing groups of Mutants.

    Including Chen Xuanming, 14 fighters came together and performed two Seven Star Sword formation. The two groups split into different directions and shed towards the enemy like lightning.

    Under the lead of Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi, the two groups dashed across the hills, leaving nothing but dismembered Mutants in their wake.

    ¡°Stop them! Stop those swordsmen!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t! They¡¯re too strong!¡±

    ¡°Brother Bear is down! I repeat! Brother Bear is down!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible! Brother Bear is an Advanced stage of Level 4 Mutant! How could he be so easily killed?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not flinching! We are throwing everything we¡¯ve got! But they¡¯re not even flinching!¡±

    ...

    Soaring Cloud Sect stood by the title of the number one sect in China. Just by sending in 14 Level 4 fighters, they had utterly destroyed the formation of the Mutants. Although the Seven Star Sword formation needed only seven fighters, their prowess was still on par with the Halo Sword formation of the Rainbow Longsword Sect!

    One of the most mystical skills for a martial artist to master was the ability to draw natural energy from heaven and earth. When a martial artist was able to master that skill, they only required to add in one-tenth of their own qi to bring out their original attack power. It was extremely useful since they couldst ten times longer in battle. One could even increase their power tenfold if that person¡¯s body could withstand the aftereffects. When it came to this, it would be hard for the enemy to defeat them without truly understanding how natural energy worked. On one hand, they might be too strong to defeat and only a Level 5 master could overwhelm them with sheer brute force. Not even a Mutant at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 could fight them on the same level.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Desir grunted. The group of Mutants that he had sent to deal with the Soaring Cloud Sect had over 2,000 Mutants. It was also the same as the group that he was personally leading. He had never thought that the first enemy would be this tough.

    Currently, the Mutant¡¯s casualties were not troubling but they were not the same as the Rainbow Longsword n. How many Mutants would Desir need to sacrifice in order to defeat those Intermediate stage of Level 4 martial artists? How long would it take for them to deplete their qi?

    ¡°Retreat!¡± cried Desir as he bit down his pride and ordered the Mutants to stop attacking the Soaring Cloud Sect. The only opening they had was the surprise attack. Once the martial artists calmed down and regrouped, many Level 3 Mutants were in with an organized attack by only 14 martial artists. Even an Advanced stage Level 4 Mutant was killed! It was a loss that Desir could not ept.

    ¡°Brother Chen,e back and rest,¡± said Ma Xuantong when he noticed the enemies had issued a retreating signal. He recalled the two groups that were killing so efficiently since the enemies still outnumbered them and they needed every bit of time to rest to regain their qi.

 Chapter 776 - The Conflict of Soaring Cloud Sect

    <h4>Chapter 776: The Conflict of Soaring Cloud Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In time, the Mutants retreated and so did the martial artists. Calm returned to the valley.

    ¡°Sect leader, should we call for backup?¡± asked Feng Xuanyi.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We are the Soaring Cloud Sect. You know for a fact that we are the strongest sect in China and yet you dare to ask that sort of question?¡± said Ye Tianshun before Ma Xuantong could react.

    As the Grand Elder of the Soaring Cloud Sect, he had participated in this fight against the Mutants, right after he was being kept in prison, none other by the Level 5 master of Soaring Cloud Sect, Feng Tianqi.

    ¡°However, Grand Elder, we are severely overnumbered!¡± said Chen Xuanming. Although it was embarrassing at this point, it was safer to call in reinforcements.

    ¡°Silence! I me the likes of spineless maggots such as yourself for the unbing of the Soaring Cloud Sect! We used to be mighty and powerful! Let theme, they are nothing but grackles in a group!¡± said Ye Tianshun.

    ¡°...¡±

    Both Feng Xuanyi and Chen Xuanming kept quiet even though they wanted to bitchp that old man. He had dared to scold the two heroes who had just gone to the frontlines and fought the overwhelming enemies by themselves. On the other hand, he was just standing with others. Staring and doing nothing else. In fact, he had not been doing any fighting! Just because it would save the face of the sect, he would risk the lives of all martial artists present then!

    If all martial artists were said to have a natural inclination to be arrogant, those that were trained inrge, famous sects would definitely be the greatest examples. Ye Tianshun was the epitome of being arrogant. He genuinely looked down on normal humans and even the other martial artists of the other sects. In his opinion, only the Soaring Cloud Sect practices the true form of martial arts. To have him ask for help from the other sects would be detrimental to his pride! One that he would rather die than to request for help!

    ¡°We¡¯ll see how this battle turns out. Let¡¯s not talk about reinforcements at the moment,¡± said Ma Xuantong after giving it a thought.

    While others might not know about it, Ma Xuantong, the sect leader of the Soaring Cloud Sect understood what happened to Ye Tianshun. Although he was said to be imprisoned by Feng Tianqi, the truth was far from it. The man was epted by the Level 5 master as his personal disciple! With a Level 5 master standing behind him, the man had be even more arrogant than he already was. Even Ma Xuantong was nothing but a little pea in the face of Ye Tianshun!

    ¡°Sigh... We hear and obey...¡± said Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi. This was not the first time Ye Tianshun had tried to stir trouble. If he had not provoked Jiang Fei, the boy would not have shed blood in the Soaring Cloud Sect and brought shame to them.

    If that old fart was going to do the same thing he did with Jiang Fei, Soaring Cloud Sect might be on the road to annihtion.

    ¡°Heh. I me myself for being in Soaring Cloud Sect...¡± said Feng Xuanyi to himself.

    ¡°Hmph! I would have punished the two of you if we are not in a war!¡± said Ye Tianshun angrily. To think that mere members had dared to talk back to him was uneptable. However, he knew that it was not the ce and time for him to ¡°enact¡± punishment. However, that did not mean that he would let them go. Once the war was over, he would punish them when they are back in China!

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m curious to know. Why did we stop the attack?¡± asked a powerful Mutant.

    ¡°There¡¯s more than it meets the eye when ites to warfare, young one. There¡¯s no need for us to push them too soon. The game had only just begun. We do not need to sacrifice 8 of our men to kill 10 of them,¡± said Desir as heughed.

    The man had made such a decision, simr to the one when he decided to let the Snow Mountain Sect go. He knew that the martial artists could fight when death was knocking on their doors. Although he was sure that he could defeat the Soaring Cloud Sect, he did not want to do it in a way that many of his own brethren would perish.

    Right now, all he wanted to do was to catch those martial artists off-guard. The more the better. There was no need for him to find and kill them just yet. As he said, the game had only just begun. When the naval fleet returns with fire support, the martial artists would be weakened and the Mutants could wipe them out easily without suffering many casualties. There was not even a need for them to even attack now!

    ¡°What should we do now, sir?¡± asked another Mutant.

    ¡°Good question. For now... Let us regroup and recuperate. It¡¯s about time we have some grub!¡± said Desir with a warm smile.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± said all the Mutant that were standing close to him. They then proceeded to inform the other Mutant group leaders to spread the word.

    With speed, all the Mutants that were preparing to fight the Soaring Cloud Sect returned.

    ¡°Look at them. Didn¡¯t I say the Mutants were just a bunch of grackles! There¡¯s no need for us to chase them! They retreated willingly!¡± said Ye Tianshun when he noticed the Mutants were retreating. He genuinely thought that the Mutants were afraid of them!

    ¡°...¡±

    Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi sighed heavily. It was obvious that the Mutants did not retreat because of fear. However, they dared not speak their minds.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s move on,¡± said Ma Xuantong as he led the sect somewhere else safe.

    The battle was short and fast. Although they had lost several Level 3 disciples when they were ambushed, Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi had killed over 50 Mutants. They had even managed to kill five Level 4 Mutants. It was a good trade since they had only lost less than 10 Level 3 disciples.

    It was true that the Soaring Cloud Sect came out victorious. However, losing over 50 men in one fight was nothing to the entire Mutant army!

    As time passed, night came and Jiang Fei remained passive while he waited for the Mutants to strike first. On the other side of Japan, Bai Wanli had finally reached to save the Rainbow Longsword Sect!

    ¡°Protect the injured!¡± cried Bai Wanli as he sent out his disciples to rescue those that were maimed and unable to fight anymore. He and a few other Level 4 fighters took the liberty to stand in the frontlines.

    ¡°Brother Bai... You¡¯re here...Thank... god...¡±

    When Ganyang Zhenren saw Bai Wanli had arrived to fight by his side, he was grateful yet words seem to fail him. The man was injured badly as his clothing was dyed in red, by the blood of his enemies and him!

    Ganyang Zhenren was not the only one, the rest of the surviving Rainbow Longsword Sect were also gravely injured. Some that were still able to fight was in trance. The Mutants were everywhere. The battlefield was basically crawling with them!

    All thest surviving members of the Rainbow Longsword Sect were basically running on fumes. Even the Level 4 fighters were unable to fight properly as their visions were fading away.

    The only thing that kept them going was willpower and the hope that reinforcements woulde to save them. Without that thought, willpower alone was not enough to keep them alive.

    While the martial artists were down to their feet, the Mutants were not doing too good themselves. Most of them were exhausted while some were able to keep fighting on in their beast form. Even though they had the quantity, they did not have the quality. Martial artists were trained to have inhuman endurance while the Mutants were never trained! Even though the Mutants could fall back and rest for a while and return to the front lines. There was still a limit to it.

    If Desir was there to lead the Mutants, he would have called back the soldiers a long time ago. Unfortunately for this batch of Mutants, the man that was leading them was the man that had an intense grudge against Chinese martial artists. Walker would not stop until he had killed every martial artist right then! When Bai Wanli had arrived, the tables had turned. It was time for them to strike back, and they would strike hard.

 Chapter 777 - Captured Alive

    <h4>Chapter 777: Captured Alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill!¡± Bai Wanli and the others got down to business as soon as they arrived.

    When they saw the corpses of martial artists on the ground, Bai Wanli and the rest became very upset. Among the martial artists who had been killed by the mutants, some were friends, family members, and even lovers. The death of these loved ones immediately enraged Bai Wanli and the others.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°You freaks should go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, I havee to avenge you!¡±

    ¡°Junior, I will make these monsters pay for what they¡¯ve done!¡±

    ...

    With a vengeful spirit, Bai Wanli and the rest of his followers started charging toward the group of mutants led by Walker.

    ¡°Kill them! I would like to see where you can run to!¡± Walker was still chasing after Ganyang Zhenren. He did not realize that the martial artists¡¯ back-up army had arrived. Right then, he was so full of rage and hatred that he only focused on killing Ganyang Zhenren. He could not have cared less about what was happening around him.

    ¡°Master Walker! Let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! Master Walker, we can¡¯t hold them off any longer!¡±

    ...

    Due to an entire day of fighting, although the mutants had managed to kill quite a number of martial artists, they were thoroughly exhausted. These mutants who acquired their energy through blood injections naturally did not have as much stamina as the martial artists who used their Inner Qi. They were only able to dominate the Rainbow Longsword Sect because of theirrger numbers. Now that they had run out of energy, it was only a matter of time before Bai Wanli¡¯s group of vengeful martial artists finished them off.

    ¡°Die!¡± Bai Wanli killed a Low-tier Level 4 mutant with a single sh of his sword. Normally, he was not capable of killing a Level 4 metahuman this easily. However, these mutants had be exhausted after expending most of the energy in their body. Therefore, Bai Wanli was able to kill the mutant instantly before they even engaged each other in a proper battle.

    ¡°Master! Let¡¯s retreat!¡± Walker¡¯s subordinate cried out. If they continued to fight, their entire army would be wiped out.

    ¡°Master! We¡¯re begging you! Our soldiers are all out of energy!¡± The other mutants were also begging for Walker to back off. However, Walker was already engrossed in killing the martial artists. The only thing he thought about was ending Ganyang Zhenren¡¯s life.

    ¡°I have been granted special permission by Desir to take over themanding right. Everyone, listen to me now! Retreat!¡± Right then, another Pinnacle Level 4 mutant voiced out.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The mutants were clearly stunned. They could not understand why Desir would suddenly change themander at such a moment. However, since the newmander was giving orders for the army to retreat, nobody would object the order.

    Right then, the mutants werepletely exhausted and could barely keep up with the fight. If they continued to fight against the martial artists from the Rainbow Longsword Sect, they might have stood a chance. However, they werepletely hopeless facing Bai Wanli¡¯s back-up troops.

    Therefore, when they heard that a newmander had taken over and was giving orders to retreat, no one even bothered to question him. Everyone immediately started retreating.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± As the other mutants began retreating, Walker was still chasing after Ganyang Zhenren.

    ¡°Master, fear not! I havee to assist you!¡± Bai Wanli immediately rushed over to support Ganyang Zhenren in the fight against Walker.

    After Bai Wanli had taken his ce in the fight, Ganyang Zhenren immediately sat down on the ground. He had lost allposure as his entire body shook. Drops of sweat were falling from his forehead. After an entire day of fighting, Ganyang Zhenren was close to passing out.

    Walker had been focused on fighting Ganyang Zhenren the entire day. However, Ganyang Zhenren needed to relieve some of the pressure on his disciples. Therefore, not only did he have to fend Walker off, he also had to do his best to kill the Low-tier mutants. Hence, he had expended much more energy than Walker. If Bai Wanli and the rest had not arrived in time, Ganyang Zhenren would have been killed by Walker.

    Walker did not seem to be in good shape either. Although he had expended much less energy than Ganyang Zhenren, he had also been fighting for nearly half a day. He would have used up most of his energy and strength. Thus, he did not stand a chance against Bai Wanli who had not used up any of his own energy.

    With just a few exchanges of attacks, Walker¡¯s shoulder was struck by Bai Wanli¡¯s sword. Swiftly thereafter, Bai Wanli kicked Walker in his stomach which knocked Walker eight meters backward. At the same time, his kick caused the remaining energy in Walker¡¯s body to dissipatepletely.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Walker cried painfully as he fell to the ground. In fact, he could not even stand up after Bai Wanli¡¯s impactful kick.

    Seeing that a great number of martial artists had been killed by the mutants, Bai Wanli was infuriated. He naturally would not hold back against the mutants.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Bai Wanli shouted as he jumped behind Walker, raised his sword and was prepared to end Walker¡¯s life.

    ¡°Spare him!¡± Right then, Ganyang Zhenren suddenly shouted loudly.

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Bai Wanli was stunned. A lot of the elite disciples from Rainbow Longsword Sect were among the killed. Ganyang Zhenren was probably much more angered than he was. Perhaps Ganyang Zhenren was insistent on killing the mutant himself.

    When he thought about it, Bai Wanli figured that Ganyang Zhenren¡¯s judgment was probably clouded by his hatred for the mutants. However, it was a reasonable exnation since he had suffered such great losses.

    ¡°Come on, master. I¡¯ll spare him for you to kill!¡± Bai Wanli said as he used his Inner Qi to suppress Walker by sealing the energy in his body.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Everyone fights on behalf of their own country in this battle. Although we have lost many of our disciples, my judgment is not clouded. This young man holds a rather high rank among the mutants. It might be useful to keep him alive!¡± Ganyang Zhenren said when he saw Bai Wanli extending his sword toward him. There was clearly a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I have misunderstood you, master. My apologies!¡± Bai Wanli bowed at Ganyang Zhenren to ask for his forgiveness.

    ¡°Ahh... Please don¡¯t do that. If it weren¡¯t for you and your men, we would have already died here. Bowing to me now puts me in a difficult position...¡± Ganyang Zhenren was too exhausted to stop Bai Wanli from bowing. However, he still felt bad about it.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talkter. Everyone, help the injured members!¡± Bai Wanli ordered.

    Very soon, the back-up soldiers who arrived started getting busy. They carefully moved the injured martial artists aside and tended to their wounds. Although their traditional medicines were not as effective as Jiang Fei¡¯s Grand Restore Pill, they had these in bulk which was beneficial in this scenario where arge number of them was needed.

 Chapter 778 - A Prick

    <h4>Chapter 778: A Prick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Aside from rescuing and tending to the wounds of the injured, there was also the more gruesome task of gathering the corpses of dead martial artists.

    Although Bai Wanli and the others had faced a simr battle, they did not have the energy to even care about the dead bodies during thest battle.

    However, things were different now. This time, they had managed to ward off the mutants. Therefore, they had the right to scan the battlefield for remaining survivors as well as corpses. After gathering all the corpses, Bai Wanli and the rest bowed at the corpses three times as a show of respect. Although those who had died were mostly younger generations, they were still warriors who had sacrificed their lives for China and therefore deserved equal respect.

    ¡°Burn them...¡± Bai Wanli said as he closed his eyes. As martial artists, they valued traditions of China greatly which meant that burials were preferred over cremations. Burning the bodies of the dead was not something they would normally ept. However, they could not leave the corpses of the martial artists in Tokyo. They had no choice but to burn them into ashes so that they could be brought back to China after the war had ended.

    As the mes engulfed the bodies of the dead, the corpses of the martial artists were all turned into ashes. The ashes were then kept away. They would be brought back to their home country once the war ended.

    ¡°Let¡¯s calibrate our losses!¡± Bai Wanli said with a sigh.

    ¡°We have indeed lost a lot of our men. In total, we have lost eighty-five men, out of which six are Level 4, while the rest are Level 3 disciples,¡± one of the Rainbow Longsword Sect¡¯s elders said.

    ¡°Ahh! Such is the oue of wars!¡± Bai Wanli sighed. He no longer sounded as confident as he did before the war started.

    Among the dead martial artists, most of them had been killed before Bai Wanli and the rest had even made it to the battlefield. After Bai Wanli and the others had arrived, the mutants were no longer able to kill many of these martial artists.

    Although the martial artists faced a significant loss, the mutants did not benefit much either. The Rainbow Longsword Sect was actually very strong. Although they had lost a lot of their men in the battle, the mutants paid a very hefty price for it too. After Bai Wanli and the other back-up forces had arrived, the mutants were basically massacred. Their corpses left behind on the battlefield totaled up to three hundred.

    Although a lot of mutants died in that battle, they had a muchrger army overall. Therefore, three hundred was a small number to them. On the other hand, the Chinese martial artists were much more affected by the huge loss they faced.

    ¡°You can¡¯t treat me like this! I deserve to be treated fairly as a hostage!¡± Right then, Walker started shouting in English. As many of the younger martial artists despised him, they spat at him or kicked him when they walked by.

    ¡°Third brother, have a chat with the youngd! Ask him why he¡¯s shouting.¡± Bai Wanli could not even bear to look at the face of this mutant whom he hated so much. Therefore, he asked Bai Wanjian to do the dirty deed.

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Bai Wanjian¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. He was indeed a crooked man with a hobby of torturing others.

    As he usually did not have a chance to torture others, Bai Wanjian was very excited now that he had a chance to torture Walker who also angered him by killing hisrades.

    ¡°Youngd! It¡¯s your lucky day. Come, let¡¯s y!¡± Bai Wanjian dragged Walker away from the crowd. He knew his methods of torturing were not well-received by others. Therefore, he decided to bring Walker somewhere else so that the rest would not be disgusted by his actions.

    Bai Wanjian did not go very far. He merely dragged Walker to the back of a huge rock as he squatted down.

    After two seconds, Walker started crying in pain. The sound he made was almost indescribable. It sounded almost inhuman, like an animal crying in pain.

    In less than five seconds, Walker¡¯s voice turned raspy from shouting. The sound of Walker shouting and crying was apanied by a crackling sound of bones breaking. The sound gave the nearby martial artists goosebumps from just hearing it.

    ¡°You need to look after your brother...¡± Toward the end, Grandmother Yuehua said disapprovingly. Walker¡¯s cries from being tortured was unbearable. Even if the martial artists hated the mutants, they still felt pity for him.

    ¡°Third brother! That¡¯s quite enough! Ask him what he knows!¡± Bai Wanli shouted.

    ¡°Brother, you know that I don¡¯t understand their dumbnguage!¡± Bai Wanjian said almost excitedly.

    ¡°I... I understand... I understand Chinese! Ask me anything! I¡¯ll tell you! Please! Please let me go!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Walker confessed.

    ¡°Can you be more of a man, please? Why can¡¯t you just hold on a little longer?¡± Bai Wanjian said angrily. He seemed to want to enjoy torturing Walker a little while longer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything! Please just let me go...¡± Despite how fierce Walker was previously, he was still only a spoiled brat. After being tortured by Bai Wanjian, death was perhaps the most precious gift he could ask for. Therefore, he had very little willpower left for resistance.

    ¡°Alright! Tell us then! What are the capabilities of your mutants? What¡¯s your objective this time? What are your other ns?¡± Bai Wanjian asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything. Please stop torturing me...¡± Thereafter, Walker told them everything he knew.

    Just as Walker was being tortured and interrogated by Bai Wanjian, the mutants in Jiang Fei¡¯s areas were also getting ready to attack.

    ¡°Captain, the mutants are getting ready!¡± 0541 was the first to discover the mutants¡¯ movements.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he turned around to speak to the young martial artists, ¡°Everyone, get ready to fight! I¡¯m sure you have all had enough rest!¡±

    ¡°Fight? Brother Jiang, where is the enemy?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! There¡¯s no enemy around!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Shut up, all of you! From now on, you do not need to know too much. Just do as I ask. Whoever objects, leave now!¡± Jiang Fei said forcefully. He was getting ready to fight. If these young martial artists would not listen to hismand, they would only be a burden to him and even put everyone else in danger. Jiang Fei would not allow that to happen.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too forceful?¡± Clearly, there was a disciple who was disobedient. Many of these disciples were top performers in their own sects. Otherwise, they would not have been sent to fight alongside Jiang Fei. They have gotten used to being respected in their own sects. Therefore, it was nearly impossible for them topletely obey Jiang Fei¡¯smands.

    ¡°Who is this fellow?¡± Jiang Fei asked Yang Po coldly.

    ¡°He is the Solitary Cloud Pce¡¯s main disciple, Liu Peng.¡± Yang Po seemed to be very familiar with the person.

    ¡°Solitary Cloud Pce?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never even heard of the sect. However, he could understand why. After all, regardless of how much the disciples of the main sects disliked Jiang Fei, they would not dare to speak against him during such a crucial moment. This fellow either wanted to get attention from the females around or he was forced to act on behalf of the other disciples who had intentions to object Jiang Fei¡¯smand.

 Chapter 779 - You Donâ€™t Deserve Intimidation

    <h4>Chapter 779: You Don¡¯t Deserve Intimidation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother Jiang, although you are the group leader, we have the right to voice our opinions too. You can¡¯t be so dominant!¡± Liu Peng added excitedly when he saw that Jiang Fei did not react to his earlier statement.

    ¡°I am saying this for thest time. From now on, you all must follow my orders without questioning me. If you cannot ept it, leave immediately!¡± Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Jiang, you are being unreasonable. Do you really think you are all that amazing just because you are the group¡¯s leader? You can¡¯t get rid of anyone just because you feel like it!¡± Liu Peng said in a weird tone. When he saw that the girls were paying attention to him, he became even more arrogant.

    ¡°Whew...¡± Jiang Fei was nearly losing control of his temper. Under normal circumstances, he might have chosen to ignore Liu Peng¡¯s immaturity. However, they were in time of war and the battle was about to begin. He did not have time to deal with this kind of nonsense. Moreover, he could not stand a brat like Liu Peng causing trouble in his group.

    ¡°Liu Peng, that¡¯s enough!¡± Yang Qing shouted.

    ¡°Junior Qing, everything I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the other seniors present. I am sure they support what I said as well!¡± When Liu Peng saw that the most admired girl in the group was actually talking to him, he felt even more encouraged. However, little did he notice that the other seniors around him were slowly distancing themselves away from him.

    Right then, Jiang Fei took out hismunication device and started speaking into the public channel, ¡°Where are the people from the Solitary Cloud Pce?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here with me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Wanli answered. Nearly more than half of the alliance members were there with him. Most of the middle-sized and smaller sects were all gathered near Bai Wanli.

    ¡°Ask their sect master to speak with me,¡± Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Oh! Liu Bi, turn yourmunication device to the public channel. Brother Jiang is looking for you!¡± Bai Wanli shouted. Although Jiang Fei had never heard of the Solitary Cloud Pce, they were actually a rather strong sect. Despite not being one of the mainstream sects, they were still much stronger than Green Willow Heights. Otherwise, they would not have been able to send one of their disciples to apany Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Jiang is looking for me?¡± Liu Bi was stunned. He had never crossed paths with Jiang Fei in the past.

    ¡°There is no point in looking for my master. I am merely reasoning. We are not your ves!¡± As Jiang Fei openly spoke into themunication device, Liu Peng had heard what he said. However, he did not seem to mind Jiang Fei¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, are you looking for me?¡± Liu Bi spoke through the public channel.

    ¡°Is Liu Peng your disciple?¡± Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°Yes, he is. What¡¯s the matter? Has something happened to him?¡± Liu Bi¡¯s heart raced.

    ¡°Not only is he refusing my orders, he is also openly challenging my authority. I will kill him now,¡± Jiang Fei spoke in a calm manner as if what he said was of no importance at all.

    ¡°No, no, no. Please don¡¯t, brother Jiang. Liu Peng is still young and inexperienced. I will teach him a lesson myself!¡± Liu Bi quickly responded.

    ¡°I am not discussing this with you. I am merely informing you,¡± Jiang Fei said as he terminated the call.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, listen to me...¡± Liu Bi was still speaking when he suddenly realized Jiang Fei had already exited from the public channel.

    ¡°Brother Bai, please help me out!¡± When he saw that Jiang Fei was not giving him a chance to speak, Liu Bi quickly sought help from Bai Wanli. He hoped Bai Wanli could speak on his behalf.

    ¡°Ahh! Young brother, I really can¡¯t help you out this time. Moreover, it would probably be toote by the time I get in touch with brother Jiang!¡± Bai Wanli sighed as he patted Liu Bi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°No... He is my best disciple...¡± Liu Bi froze. He then looked around, hoping to find someone who could help him. However, he saw that everyone shook their heads helplessly.

    ¡°Hehe! Do you want to kill me? Who are you trying to scare?¡± Liu Pengughed coldly as he looked at Jiang Fei. He thought that Jiang Fei was merely threatening him.

    ¡°I have indeed intimidated a lot of people. However, you do not deserve it!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei spoke thest two words of his sentence, he suddenly appeared right next to Liu Peng and hooked his fingers around Liu Peng¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You!¡± Liu Peng did not even have time to react as Jiang Fei¡¯s fingers tightened. Jiang Fei easily prated Liu Peng¡¯s Qi Body Protection and immediately crushed his throat. The Level 3 Liu Peng died in the hands of Jiang Fei who was a Pinnacle Level 4 expert. He was annihted like an ant which did not even have time to struggle.

    Wham! Liu Peng¡¯s body was flung to the ground. Jiang Fei looked around at the young martial artists around him as he asked calmly, ¡°Does anyone else still have any other concerns regarding my authority?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    None of the over fifty young martial artists dared to speak. They did not even dare to breathe too loudly. When Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze shifted around from one person to the next, some of them even felt goosebumps.

    The Solitary Cloud Sect¡¯s main disciple had been killed without hesitation. They finally realized that Jiang Fei was being very serious. At the same time, they understood what would happen to them if they continued to challenge Jiang Fei¡¯s authority.

    ¡°Since no one else has any opinion, let¡¯s get ready to enter the battle!¡± Jiang Fei waved as he summoned a me to burn Liu Peng¡¯s corpse into ashes.

    ¡°Demon! He must be a demon!¡± All of the young martial artists thought unanimously.

    When these young martial artists looked at Jiang Fei again, their eyes were filled with fear. Even thedies who had fought alongside Jiang Fei in the previous battles in Tokyo were beginning to fear him. Yang Qing was the only person who looked amazed, as if she had just discovered a new continent. She seemed to be very impressed by Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei looked satisfactorily at the young martial artists. He did not care what they thought of him as long as they followed his orders and did not cause him any trouble.

    After Liu Peng¡¯s disturbing incident, the mutants began attacking the Xiankong Ind Sect and the Valiant Viridian Sect.

    The two big sects were attacked without any sign of warning. Their weaker state inparison with the Soaring Cloud Sect was very apparent. After being assaulted, the two sects¡¯ teams became scattered and that had given the mutants an opportunity to assassinate quite a number of their Level 3 disciples.

    Although the Xiankong Ind Sect and the Valiant Viridian Sect had rather strong capabilities, they did not have the aid of a unique formation like the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s Seven Stars Sword Formation. They could only rely on their own strengths to fight against the mutants. Very soon, the fight turned into a chaotic battle as the Xiankong Ind Sect and the Valiant Viridian Sect started losing their members as they were greatly outnumbered by the mutants.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Jiang Fei called after the martial artists around him as he started charging toward the battlefield.

 Chapter 780 - Arrival of Godly Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 780: Arrival of Godly Soldiers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    By the time Jiang Fei and the rest had entered the battlefield, the battle was already fiercely in progress. Martial artists from the Xiankong Ind Sect and the Valiant Viridian Sect were all engaged in chaotic fights against the mutants. Although the mutants far outnumbered them, the martial artists were putting up a good fight with their strong capabilities.

    ¡°Charge! Get close and don¡¯t use ranged attacks. Fight them up close!¡± Jiang Fei said to the martial artists behind him.

    The strengthened mutants were no longer weaker than the martial artists in terms of their energy levels. However, in closebat, three mutants would not even be able to fight against one martial artist. Therefore, martial artists would only be able to fully maximize their potential through closebat.

    The mutants knew their own weaknesses. Therefore, they normally relied onrger beastly mutants toe in between the martial artists so that the mutants with energy sts could attack from a safe distance.

    As the mutants were too great in numbers, and they would usually sneak up behind the martial artists to initiate the fights, the martial artists found it very difficult to counter their attacks despite knowing their weaknesses.

    However, Jiang Fei and the others were different. With 0541¡¯s invisibility effect, the mutants did not even know that they had arrived. Therefore, this time, the martial artists were the ones ambushing the mutants. As long as they got close to the mutants with energy sts, they would be able to get rid of them easily.

    ¡°0541, remove the invisibility effect!¡± Seeing that the mutants were less than a few hundred meters away, Jiang Fei gave the order to reveal themselves.

    Swooosh!

    A bright light shed. While Jiang Fei and the martial artists did not notice anything odd, the mutants in the distance looked horrified.

    ¡°Darn! Where did theye from?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? The navy did not tell us that there were other martial artists around!¡±

    ¡°Liza! What happened? Why didn¡¯t you warn us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! They appeared out of nowhere...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Kill!¡± While the mutants were still in a state of shock from Jiang Fei and the other martial artists¡¯ sudden appearance, thetter had already charged toward the mutants.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± As a loud cry in pain could be heard, a Level 3 mutant was instantly beheaded by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Bai Zhongwei shouted loudly as he charged toward the mutants with his sword. The other young martial artists followed after him. All of a sudden, more than a hundred mutants were killed by Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Damn it! Stop them! Dous, block these darned martial artists!¡± The leader of this group of mutants was Burzynski. He had already reached Pinnacle Level 4 before the mutants had acquired the Bio-Technology. After being modified, his body was physically strengthened. He was perhaps one of the strongest among the mutants.

    ¡°I aming!¡± Dous immediately proceeded to block Jiang Fei and the rest when he received Burzynski¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Dous suddenly turned into a huge bear which was almost three meters tall. When he stood up, he could even reach up to six to seven meters in height.

    There were thirty to forty other mutants behind Dous. These were all muscr and buff mutants. Some of them could transform into beasts, while others became covered in rocky armor or even turned into metal forms.

    These mutants immediately came in between Jiang Fei and the other mutants who used ranged attacks and needed to be protected.

    ¡°Clink!¡± Bai Zhongwei¡¯s sword came into contact with one of the mutants covered in rocky armor. The sword was not even able to cut through the surface of the armor and thus leaving the mutant unharmed.

    ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡± Bai Zhongwei frowned as he attacked with his sword once again. Although his attacks could not physically hurt the mutant, the mutant was not fast enough to hit Bai Zhongwei either. The two were in a stalemate.

    ¡°Ha!¡± On the other side of the battlefield, Yang Qing was also engaged in a fight against a mutant who had transformed into a metallic body. Likewise, she could not do any damage against the mutant.

    Apart from Bai Zhongwei and Yang Qing, the other martial artists were also struggling to hurt their opponents.

    ¡°Hmph! So what if you have support? You¡¯ll all die anyway!¡± Burzynskiughed coolly. He then ordered his troops to start attacking Jiang Fei.

    A group of mutants which relied on energy-based attacks proceeded to attack Jiang Fei following Burzynski¡¯s order. As this happened, the pressure on the Xiankong Ind Sect and Valiant Viridian Sect was lessened.

    As these mutants began attacking, the young martial artists on Jiang Fei¡¯s side were slowly losing their ground. Since they could not prate the armor of the mutants, they ended up taking the hits instead. Some of the martial artists were injured quite badly. The young martial artists began to take their opponents more seriously.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time!¡± When Jiang Fei saw that the young martial artists finally realized how strong the mutants were, he decided to proceed with his n. After all, the Xiankong Ind Sect and Valiant Viridian Sect were losing their men with every passing second. If Jiang Fei prolonged the fight, there would only be more casualties.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± The female Bio-Humans around Jiang Fei replied as they prepared to attack.

    ¡°Ariel, not you!¡± When Jiang Fei saw that Ariel was also preparing to engage in the battle, he immediately stopped her.

    Thus far, there was still no sign of any Level 5 experts on the battlefields in Tokyo. That meant they had chosen to stay out of the fights. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to break the unspoken rule whereby Level 5 experts would not participate in these battles.

    If Ariel were to attack, the other Level 5 mutants would definitely not spectate without participating. However, Jiang Fei only had Ariel who was a Level 5 expert. Moreover, Ariel was only a Beginner Level 5. If a war between Level 5 experts broke out, Jiang Fei would be at a disadvantage.

    Although there were quite a few Level 5 experts in the Martial Art Alliance, Jiang Fei did not know any of them. The only person he knew was Feng Tianqi who still harbored unresolved hatred for Jiang Fei.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to bring the Level 5 experts into the fight. He would only have an advantage in these fights with the help of his Bio-Humans as long as the Level 5 experts did not get involved.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ariel nodded as she stood quietly on the side.

    ¡°Charge! Kill them!¡± At the same time, the female Bio-Humans around Jiang Fei began attacking.

    As the twenty-four female Bio-Humans came from a military background, their movements were very well-coordinated. Moreover, with the special group fighting technique 0541 had provided them, thesedies were able to advance on their enemies in a group.

    As the group ofdies began firing beams of energy at the mutants, anyone who was struck was instantly turned into ashes. Their frightening attack power not only shocked the mutants, but also Bai Zhongwei and the other martial artists.

 Chapter 781 - Mass Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 781: Mass Destruction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Carefully designed by 0541, the group attack formation used by the Bio-Humans was on par with the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s Seven Stars Sword Formation. Moreover, the formation technique was being used by twenty-four Advance Level 4 metahumans. Therefore, its might was stronger than anyone could imagine.

    None of the mutants were able to defend themselves against the female Bio-Humans¡¯ attacks. Regardless of whether they were mutants who could transform into bears or tigers, or even rock or steel, all of the mutants were killed within a second.

    While the female Bio-Humans were busy breaking through the mutants¡¯ barrier, Jiang Fei activated his wind-based Origin Force, thus increasing his movement speed to its maximum.

    With a few leaps, Jiang Fei arrived before the mutants with ranged attacks. Using his Chengying Sword, Jiang Fei created beams of sword energy infused with his Metallic Energy which were then fired at the mutants. At very that moment, Jiang Fei was like a human meat grinder killing every mutant in sight.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Bai Zhongwei and the rest were encouraged by Jiang Fei¡¯s progress. They charged past the female Bio-Humans toward the mutants with ranged attacks.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Burzynski did not expect the newly arrived martial artists to be this strong. All of a sudden, these martial artists had prated their strongest defender, Dous, and the other buff mutants. Burzynski knew he could no longer underestimate Jiang Fei when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s shocking rate of killing.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Burzynski shouted angrily as he appeared before Jiang Fei. The other mutants took the opportunity to step as far away as possible. The way they looked at Jiang Fei was as if they were looking at the Grim Reaper. They were afraid they would lose their souls if they stood too close.

    Buzz! Jiang Fei waved the Chengying Sword before swinging it at Burzynski. He wanted to see how strong this Pinnacle mutant truly was.

    ¡°Arghh!¡± When he saw Jiang Fei charging at him with the longsword, Burzynski raised his own huge sword which was almost one-foot wide. Burzynski believed that his sword would be able to crush Jiang Fei¡¯s. Even if Jiang Fei was not physically hurt, his Chinese sword would surely be destroyed by his own huge sword.

    The n seemed to work out well in Burzynski¡¯s head. Since his body had been enhanced with Bio-Technology, he now had a lot more strength than other mutants. If normal martial artists fought against him, they probably would not even stand a chance.

    However, Jiang Fei was different. Jiang Fei definitely had a lot more experience when it came to Bio-Technology. From the beginning, Jiang Fei had acquired his powers through 0541¡¯s Bio-Potions. Thereafter, he even strengthened his own body using a Level 5 Alien Beast¡¯s genes. Therefore, in terms of strength, Jiang Fei was perhaps six times more powerful than Burzynski.

    In fact, Jiang Fei was not only stronger in terms of his physical strength. The two swords he possessed were also much more powerful. Apart from the Godde Zhanlu Sword, Jiang Fei also had the Chengying Sword which was made using Namek¡¯s smithing technique. The Chengying Sword was undeniably the strongest weapon on earth.

    Clink!

    As a crisp sound was heard, Burzynski felt as if he had just been knocked by a train. The huge force pushed him backward by at least five to six steps. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s Chengying Sword not only did not break, after being infused with Jiang Fei¡¯s Metallic Energy, it even left a two-inch dent in Burzynski¡¯s huge sword.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Burzynski was taken by surprise. He knew his own weapon was already very powerful. It was an incredible weapon made with the major rice-exporting country¡¯s best smithing and crafting technologies. However, he could not believe it had been damaged so easily by Jiang Fei¡¯s single attack.

    Frankly, the severe damage was not entirely caused by Namek¡¯s advanced technology. In terms of smithing and crafting techniques, both parties were on par with each other. Even if Namek¡¯s technology was advanced, it still had its limits.

    However, in terms of energy, Burzynski relied mostly on his own physical strength. When he had collided with Jiang Fei earlier, he had depended on his physical strength to withstand the impact. On the other hand, Jiang Fei had infused his sword with Metallic Energy using his Origin Force. Therefore, there was a huge gap in the amount of energy they expended.

    ¡°Take this!¡± After seeding with his first attack, Jiang Fei immediately struck Burzynski again. This time, Jiang Fei aimed at Burzynski¡¯s wrist from a very specific angle.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Burzynski was so afraid that he immediately dropped the huge sword in his hand that he backed away.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s sword-yielding techniques were still inferior to the other experienced martial artists¡¯, he was still better than the mutants who had very little training in such techniques.

    Before Burzynski had gone through Bio-Technology modification, he was also one of the mutants who used ranged energy attacks. Although he was at Pinnacle Level 4, it was only because of the blood in his veins. His meleebat skills were still horribly weak.

    After being modified, Burzynski had acquired a significant amount of physical strength. Naturally, he thought he had be a force to be reckoned with. Indeed, he appeared to be stronger than most of the other mutants during practice. His meleebat skills seemed to be quitemendable as well. However, that was only because mutants generally had poorer fighting skills in meleebat.

    In a real fight with the Chinese martial artists who specialized in meleebat techniques, Burzynski¡¯s weakness was immediately apparent. Even a less-experienced martial artist like Jiang Fei was able to easily defeat him in a sword fight.

    ¡°Die!¡± Burzynski was deeply embarrassed by how Jiang Fei had made him lose his weapon. At the same time, he understood that he would be defeated if he continued to fight up close. Therefore, Burzynski tried to distance himself from Jiang Fei so that he could use his energy sts to attack him.

    Clink!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s sword beams were able to instantly destroy the cones of ice which Burzynski flung at him. Jiang Fei then raised the Chengying Sword and prepared to strike yet again.

    When Burzynski saw that Jiang Fei was getting close to him, he immediately created a wall of ice in front of him to block Jiang Fei¡¯s attack.

    ¡°sh!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he swung his sword downward. The fire-based Origin Force instantly caused the wall of ice to explode into pieces.

    ¡°Ehh?¡± After breaking the wall of ice, Jiang Fei was stunned. Burzynski had disappeared right before his eyes.

    ¡°Captain, on your left!¡± Although Burzynski was able to dash out of Jiang Fei¡¯s line of sight, Jiang Fei still had the support of 0541.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Before Burzynski was even able to assault Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei had caught up with him in two steps.

    ¡°Master, run away!¡± Jiang Fei was just about to attack Burzynski when a mutant who had transformed into a body of metal threw himself at Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei was not in a one-to-one fight with Burzynski. There was still a number of mutants around who would step in to assist Burzynski.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Fei swung his sword as the mutant was instantly sliced apart with Jiang Fei¡¯s sword that was infused with Metallic Energy. Despite being a Beginner Level 4 mutant with who could transform into metal, he still died from a single attack by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Burzynski eximed in a surprised tone when he saw that his subordinate had been killed in just one second. He became more wary of Jiang Fei¡¯s battle powers. Even Burzynski himself could not have defeated a Level 4 expert with such ease, let alone kill him.

 Chapter 782 - Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 782: Defeated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Burzynski was still in a state of shock, Jiang Fei once again charged toward him.

    ¡°Master, get away, quickly!¡± Right then, another mutant shouted. He then used his special power to start attacking Jiang Fei.

    Countless vines and leafy objects started entangling Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Even Jiang Fei who was Pinnacle Level 4 was suddenly immobilized.

    ¡°Retreat! Everyone, retreat!¡± Burzynski used the opportunity to call out loudly. He knew that they could not continue fighting the battle. If they did, the entire army of mutants present would be annihted.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Fei shouted angrily. At the same time, he activated his fire-based Origin Force.

    mes started emerging from Jiang Fei¡¯s body which instantly burned the nts entangling him into ashes.

    ¡°Master! Run away now! I¡¯ll keep him busy!¡± The mutant which controlled nts was still standing before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I will look after your family!¡± Burzynski looked gratefully at the mutant. He knew that his subordinate was sacrificing his own life to save him.

    As the nt-controlling mutant continued to attack Jiang Fei, vines and thorns spread all around Jiang Fei which made it difficult for him to move forward. Jiang Fei could only use his mes to continuously burn these nts. However, as soon as he burned some of them, more nts would grow.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fei red at the mutant. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities were much stronger than his opponent, the mutant¡¯s skill was still very annoying. Regardless of how fast he burned these nts, they would grow just as fast.

    However, from the pale expression on the mutant¡¯s face, Jiang Fei could tell that he would notst very long. Using so much of his energy so quickly would deplete the mutant¡¯s energy before long. The mutant was using his own life force to sustain its energy usage. Soon, he would probably die from exhausting his energy before Jiang Fei even attacked him.

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time!¡± Jiang Fei red at Burzynski who had managed to escape. There were too many of the mutants. Jiang Fei could not possibly kill all of them. Since the opponents had decided to retreat, Jiang Fei gave up on pursuing them.

    Very soon, the remaining mutants either escaped or were killed by the backup forces Jiang Fei had brought with him. The twenty-four female Bio-Humans were especially efficient in killing the mutants. They probably killed more than half of the mutants on the battlefield.

    ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± Jiang Fei asked as the battle finally came to an end.

    ¡°Yeah. Brother Jiang, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have been in grave trouble...¡± Xiankong Ind¡¯s leader Zhu Tianfei said after panting for a while. Although the battle had notsted very long, he had expended a lot of energy to protect his young disciples.

    ¡°Yeah, Brother Jiang, thank you so much!¡± The Valiant Viridian Sect¡¯s sect master Yan Wentao also expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°You two are most wee. We are all from the same Martial Art Alliance. It¡¯s our duty to help each other!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°From the looks of things, you must have already reached Pinnacle Level 4, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yan Wentao asked.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing...¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he nodded in response.

    Although news had gotten around that Jiang Fei defeated Ma Xuantong, the two men had not personally witnessed the incident. Therefore, they had not believed the presumed rumors as they thought someone had made it up. However, after witnessing Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities today, Zhu Tianfei and Yan Wentao finally looked at Jiang Fei in a new light. They even felt a certain fear and respect for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We should not stay here for too long. What do you two n to do?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ahh! Let¡¯s rest for a while and calibrate how many men we have lost. We should also sort out the corpses of our dead disciples.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I agree.¡± Yan Wentao nodded.

    ¡°Alright. Please hurry up!¡± Jiang Fei did not disagree with their n.

    Very soon, the remaining martial artists started moving around. The injured members were tended to first. As Jiang Fei was around, he supplied them with an unlimited number of Grand Restore Pills. The injured disciples were able to recover very quickly.

    After approximately half an hour, the dead martial artists¡¯ bodies were cremated. Their ashes were properly stored so that they could be brought back to China after the war.

    ¡°Have they finished calcting the number of the dead?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yeah, the Xiankong Ind Sect and the Valiant Viridian Sect have lost forty-three men in total. The Xiankong Ind had lost seventeen Level 3 disciples and two Level 4 elders, while the Valiant Viridian Sect had lost twenty-three Level 3 disciples and one Level 4 elder,¡± Yang Po answered.

    ¡°What about our men?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A few of the seniors and juniors were slightly injured. However, with your pills, most of them have already recovered,¡± Yang Po said after looking around at the young martial artists. As the female Bio-Humans had intentionally protected these young martial artists, none of their lives were endangered in the battle. Only a few of them were slightly injured.

    ¡°Alright, understood!¡± Jiang Fei closed his eyes as he started nning their next step.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Yang Po sighed as she looked at Jiang Fei who had closed his eyes. She felt pity for Liu Peng. The young fellow was actually quite capable. Unfortunately, he had decided to challenge Jiang Fei at an inappropriate time and therefore lost his life in vain.

    The group which Jiang Fei led was rightfully the safest group amongst the Martial Art Alliance. After all, he had the support of twenty-four Advanced metahumans. Such capabilities were even stronger than what the Soaring Cloud Sect had. The Soaring Cloud Sect may have more Level 4 martial artists, but they also had a much smaller number of Advance Level 4 experts.

    From the battle earlier, Yang Po could tell that Jiang Fei¡¯s female juniors were not entirely focused on protecting the young martial artists. However, if any of the young martial artists were in danger, they would still lend a helping hand. Unfortunately, that was not something even the bigger sects could do. If these young martial artists followed Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions obediently, there was arge chance that all of them would make it back to China safely.

    Jiang Fei did not know what Yang Po¡¯s thoughts were. Even if he did, he would not really care. He did not even mind that Liu Peng had been killed. He was now contemting the losses in each sect and trying to estimate the chances of them epting his condition of cooperating with the Chinese military.

 Chapter 783 - Secret Plot

    <h4>Chapter 783: Secret Plot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the Xiankong Ind Sect and the Valiant Viridian Sect were done organizing their men, Jiang Fei finally opened his eyes.

    ¡°What are your ns after this?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We wish to find Senior Bai and the rest!¡± Zhu Tianfei said.

    ¡°Yeah! The mutants are too strong. We must work together if we want to defeat them!¡± Yan Wentao nodded. Clearly, the two have talked things through in advance.

    ¡°Alright! They are on Kyushu Ind. You guys can head over there right now.¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Although the two of them did not choose to work with him, Jiang Fei could understand why.

    Although the two sects had suffered quite a huge loss, it was still difficult for them to forsake their proud attitude to cooperate with normal humans.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, won¡¯t youe with us?¡± Zhu Tianfei asked.

    ¡°Hmm... Sure, let¡¯s head over together,¡± Jiang Fei answered after remaining silent for a short while. He decided to apany them in search of Bai Wanli.

    In the end, Jiang Fei was still determined to persuade these martial artists to cooperate with the military as soon as possible. To avoid any more unnecessary casualties, Jiang Fei needed to try harder at convincing Bai Wanli and the rest to work with the military.

    After Jiang Fei had gathered everyone, they totaled up to two hundred people. Once they met up with Bai Wanli and the rest, there would be at least five hundred of them in total. By then, they would have gathered all of the martial artists apart from the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s members.

    Somewhere along the journey to find Bai Wanli, Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that there was another group of martial artists which belonged to the Zhangle n.

    From the intel Han Tianyu had sent before, one of the mutant groups was charging toward the Zhangle n. However, Jiang Fei still had not heard any news about the Zhangle n from hismunication device.

    ¡°Could it be that they have been destroyed before they were able to even send out a warning signal?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. After all, the Zhangle n was a very small secondary-tier sect. Moreover, they had only sent around twenty of their men on this mission. If they were ambushed by the mutants, they would probably have been annihted before they could even react.

    ¡°I wish them the best of luck!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although the Zhangle n might have been lucky enough to avoid the mutants¡¯ attack, there was a very low probability of that happening. After all, the major rice-exporting country had drone scouts and satellites to track the martial artists. It was perhaps easier to hide at night. However, in the day, there was no way they could avoid being discovered.

    ¡°Are the members of the Zhangle n still alive?¡± Jiang Fei asked in the public channel.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They are not with us,¡± Bai Wanli answered.

    Jiang Fei waited for a while longer. There was still no news about the Zhangle n.

    They had either forgotten to activate theirmunication device or they had already been annihted by the mutants.

    During the journey, Jiang Fei sent a message to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Hey, Han Tianyu.¡±

    ¡°How are things over there?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Not too bad. We haven¡¯t lost too many of our men.¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good... That¡¯s good...¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s tone sounded very odd. It sounded as if he was not fully present in the conversation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Do you know anything about the Zhangle n?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Me? Ahh! I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not too sure how the Zhangle n is. It¡¯ste at night now. The drone scouts won¡¯t be able to find them. I¡¯ll check on them with the drone scouts tomorrow morning,¡± Han Tianyu answered.

    ¡°Alright. Please let me know once you find anything. Oh, right. How are things with the military? When are they sending backup? When will their special navy be able to provide support to us?¡± Jiang Fei asked again. That was what Jiang Fei was most concerned about.

    ¡°I am urging them to hurry up. The military has promised to send androids over as soon as possible!¡± Han Tianyu said. However, he sounded very suspicious.

    ¡°Alright. Get them over here quickly. Otherwise, we will be losing a lot more of the martial artists!¡± Jiang Fei said and hung up.

    ¡°Very good, Little Han. You have performed really well. You may go and rest now!¡± Qin Tian said as he smiled and patted Han Tianyu¡¯s shoulder. Two Supreme Androids proceeded to carry Han Tianyu away.

    ¡°You will regret what you are doing one day! If anything happens to Jiang Fei, you will face Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s wrath!¡± Han Tianyu turned his head around and shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about that. Bring him away!¡± Qin Tian waved his hand as the two Supreme Androids brought Han Tianyu away and locked him in a secure room.

    Although Han Tianyu had Beginner Level 2 capabilities, he was still much weaker than the Level 4 Supreme Androids. He would not have stood a chance if he fought against them.

    ¡°What do I do? What do I do?!¡± Han Tianyu scratched his head as he sat on the bed. Not only did he lose his freedom, he also lost all methods ofmunicating with the external world. There was no way of informing Jiang Fei what had happened.

    The only way Han Tianyu could speak to Jiang Fei was when Jiang Fei initiated contact. Even then, Qin Tian would get the Supreme Androids to fetch Han Tianyu once he noticed themunication device was ringing. Han Tianyu would then only be able tomunicate with Jiang Fei based on Qin Tian¡¯s instructions. If he refused, he would be killed immediately.

    The military had a very clear intention. They nned to use the opportunity of the current war to inflict severe damage on both the martial artists and the mutants. Therefore, they would not send Supreme Androids this early into the battles which wasted their own resources. They would only send in the Supreme Androids to pick up the pieces after the martial artists and the mutants were thoroughly exhausted from the fight.

    ¡°Level 5 expert? Hehe, they are not invincible!¡± Qin Tian smiled. He did not seem to be too concerned about Han Tianyu¡¯s threat.

    ***

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Han Tianyu? Is he on some weird medication?¡± Jiang Fei had no clue that the Chinese military¡¯s plot was underway. He still had hopes of getting military support.

    When the sky gradually brightened, Jiang Fei and the rest finally arrived at the Kyushu Ind. However, they were still quite far away from Bai Wanli and the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. It¡¯s very easy to be discovered in the day!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we still be discovered if we stayed still?¡± Zhu Tianfei asked. He was not trying to pick a fight with Jiang Fei. He truly did not understand how their opponent¡¯s spying worked.

    ¡°Of course we would be discovered if we stood still right here. That¡¯s why we need to find a ce to hide!¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    Jiang Fei and the others were currently positioned near a mountainous region. While the mountains were not very tall, they were at least around ten meters in height.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s dig a hole and rest inside!¡± Jiang Fei said as he started digging.

    ¡°Come over! Everyone, help him out!¡± Zhu Tianfei and Yan Wentao started giving orders to their subordinates. They did not even have a clue as to how the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet was able to discover them. Therefore, they did exactly as what Jiang Fei instructed them to do.

    For a group of martial artists, digging a hole was not a difficult feat. Very soon, they had sessfully dug a huge cave into a mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get inside!¡± Jiang Fei urged the others to enter the cave. Although 0541 could also activate the invisibility effect to hide everyone from their enemies, Jiang Fei thought it was a better idea to conserve energy by using the traditional method.

 Chapter 784 - Missile Strike

    <h4>Chapter 784: Missile Strike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei and the rest who hid in the cave were able to avoid being discovered by the major rice-exporting country¡¯s satellites and drone scouts. However, Bai Wanli and the others who were exposed in the ins were easily discovered.

    ¡°Targets identified!¡±

    ¡°Lock onto the targets!¡±

    ¡°Firing zone confirmed!¡±

    ¡°Open fire!¡±

    As Robert shouted themand, the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet started taking action. The firing bay for the guided-missile setup was opened as the missiles were fired and puffs of white smoke were left behind.

    The guided missiles continued to ascend into the air. Very soon, it crossed the ozoneyer. Then, it suddenly changed directions and moved toward Bai Wanli and the others before returning to the ozoneyer.

    After entering the ozoneyer once again, the guided missiles began their descend at an increasing speed due to the pull of gravity. From afar, these missiles looked like meteorites falling from the sky.

    ¡°Alert! Alert! Man-made objects are approaching! Targets have been identified as guided missiles!¡± 0541¡¯s warning immediately woke Jiang Fei who was resting with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Increase the area of scan. Estimate the projectiles¡¯ destination!¡± Jiang Fei quickly gave orders to 0541 as he alerted the martial artists around him. ¡°Everyone, get up. Get ready to fight!¡±

    The attack power of a guided missile varied. Normal guided missiles could only affect an area of up to a hundred meters. Although the attack power could still injure martial artists, it would not be sufficient to take their lives. However, if the guided missiles had nuclear elements, the attack power would be much stronger. Even a Level 4 martial artist could not survive if he was at the center of the explosion. As for Level 3 disciples, they would be annihted even if they were at the outermost edge of the impact.

    ¡°The projectiles¡¯ destination has been confirmed. They are moving toward where the Snow Mountain Sect members are located!¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°How long would it take before the missiles reach them?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ny seconds!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°What?!¡± color drained from Jiang Fei¡¯s face. Although the projectiles were approximately 1,200 meters away from the earth¡¯s surface after entering the ozoneyer, they could reach twenty times the speed of sound. Therefore, it would not take long for them to reach their targets.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to remain in a state of shock. Captain, I suggest you warn those martial artists to evacuate immediately!¡± 0541 warned.

    ¡°Right! Right!¡± Jiang Fei immediately dialed for Bai Wanli¡¯smunication device.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, brother Jiang? Has something happened?¡± Bai Wanli and the other Advance level martial artists could feel that something was amiss. Although they could not foresee the guided missiles¡¯ arrival, their martial art instincts somehow forewarned them that danger was imminent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin. Please evacuate immediately. Get as far away from your current location as possible if you wish to live!¡± Jiang Fei shouted into themunication device.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Bai Wanli did not even question Jiang Fei any further. The disturbance in his heart caused him to believe every word Jiang Fei had said.

    ¡°Everyone, follow me! Let¡¯s run!¡± Bai Wanli called out to the martial artists around him as he started running in a random direction.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Although the other martial artists were equally confused, they felt the same disturbance in their hearts which made them very wary. Now that they had seen Bai Wanli¡¯s behavior, they knew that something was definitely amiss.

    There were more than three hundred martial artists in Bai Wanli¡¯s group. After a full night¡¯s rest, these martial artists had recovered some of their strength. Therefore, they moved at a shockingly high speed.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After Bai Wanli and the other martial artists had run a few kilometers away, the guided missiles began to arrive.

    ¡°Are those guided missiles?¡±

    ¡°Damn! These things are way too fast. If not for brother Jiang¡¯s warning, we would not have been able to escape in time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that frightening...¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to run so far...¡±

    ***

    As the major rice-exporting country had only used normal missiles this time, the martial artists were not affected at all after they had run a few kilometers away. Many of the martial artists even belittled the threat of missiles. After all, the martial artists would not be injured unless they were very close to the missiles during the explosions.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this!¡± Bai Wanli frowned.

    ¡°Yeah. Although we are not injured by the attack this time, I¡¯ve heard that the nuclear bombs are extremely powerful. They seem to be even more powerful than a Level 5 expert¡¯s full might!¡± Grandmother Yuehua frowned as she spoke.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve heard that those nuclear bombs can destroy an entire city in an instant!¡± Some of the more knowledgeable martial artists were familiar with the current state of technology.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The others were dumbfounded by the information. If the weapon was capable of destroying an entire city, they would be annihted regardless of how far they ran.

    ¡°I think we should find brother Jiang!¡± Ding Tianqing said. Although he was a sect leader, the Green Willow Heights was very near the capital which meant it was easy for him to ess the information about the normal human world, especially concerning such superb weapons.

    As he was more knowledgeable, he knew how frightening these nuclear bombs were. Therefore, he was not as ignorant and fearless as the other martial artists.

    Ding Tianqing was aware that if they were really struck by a nuclear bomb, none of the Level 3 disciples would survive. The stronger Level 4 experts would probably also be annihted. Only the few Pinnacle Level 4 experts might survive.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! At least brother Jiang has connections with the military. He would be able to find out about these attacks in advance!¡± Bai Wanli nodded after some thought. After all, he did not want to constantly live in fear of being attacked by a nuclear bomb.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Grandmother Yuehua chipped in.

    ¡°We don¡¯t mind either!¡± Ganyang Zhenren from Rainbow Longsword Sect said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Wanli was worried about being attacked yet again. Therefore, he did not want to stay at the same spot for too long. He then led the way to the location Jiang Fei had provided.

    ¡°What? Are you guysing over to find me?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised when he found out about Bai Wanli¡¯s decision. Although Jiang Fei was d that Bai Wanli and the others had escaped the nuclear attack, he was concerned about the direction they were headed as Jiang Fei and the rest had already left.

    ¡°Yeah! With you around, we would be able to predict the next attack from such advanced weapons,¡± Bai Wanli expressed earnestly. Although he did not mind working with Jiang Fei, he was still wary of cooperating with the military.

    ¡°Alright. Head toward the west. I will meet you on the way!¡± Jiang Fei said after some thoughts. He did not want Bai Wanli and the others to travel in in sight. If they did, the major rice-exporting country would start attacking them with guided missiles.

    ¡°Great! We¡¯ll do that!¡± Bai Wanli agreed as he and the rest started walking in the given direction.

 Chapter 785 - Sudden Disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 785: Sudden Disappearance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wait here in the cave. Make it bigger if you can. I am going to find Sect Master Bai and the others.¡± Jiang Fei said to the martial artists around him.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, isn¡¯t it dangerous for you to go alone?¡± Zhu Tianfei asked worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There will be a lower possibility of being discovered with a smaller number of people.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. With 0541¡¯s support, he would not be discovered by the mutants.

    ¡°Alright then. Brother Jiang, stay safe.¡± Zhu Tianfei cupped his fists at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Take care of yourselves,¡± Jiang Fei said to the female Bio-Humans. As he did not want too many people apanying him, he decided to only bring Ariel along.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, senior!¡± Thedies nodded in unison. They had been asked by Jiang Fei to address him as their senior in front of outsiders.

    ¡°Ariel, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei said after making sure that everything was in order. He then left the cave with Ariel.

    ¡°0541, cover us!¡± Jiang Fei immediately activated the invisibility effect after exiting the cave.

    After leaving the cave, Jiang Fei and Ariel hurried over to the designated location. Bai Wanli and the others were also running toward the same location. Although the martial artists did not have an invisibility effect like Jiang Fei, they ran at full speed which made it difficult for the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet to target them with the guided missiles.

    The major rice-exporting country had decided not to use nuclear bombs because they did not want to break the unspoken rule of not using them. Since China also had nuclear bombs, they would surely use the same weapons if the major rice-exporting country did. The mutants, like the martial artists, were incapable of defending themselves against nuclear attacks.

    While the Chinese military could turn a blind eye to the fight between the mutants and the martial artists, the mutants could not sit by idly as they had fully merged with the major rice-exporting country¡¯s military. If a nuclear war broke out, their mutant allies would all be affected.

    Due to such considerations, the major rice-exporting country decided to only use guided missiles to make the martial artists exhausted from running around. However, they kept to the unspoken rules of not engaging Level 5 experts and nuclear bombs.

    Although the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet could not urately target Bai Wanli and the other martial artists, they still tried to make life difficult for the martial artists. While the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet did not know where the martial artists were headed to, they still decided to harass them with guided missiles.

    As such, the martial artists had to constantly change their directions to avoid being hit by the guided missiles which rained upon them.

    Although there were no significant losses, the martial artists were clearly starting to feel exhausted from using a lot of their energy. This was precisely what the major rice-exporting country wanted to achieve. They were not counting on the guided missiles to exterminate the martial artists. If that could be done, the Chinese military would have done it a long time ago.

    The major rice-exporting country had a very simple objective which was to continuously tire the martial artists by making them run. Just as they did to the Japanese Bio-Humans previously, the mutants would show up and annihte the martial artists once they became exhausted from running.

    On one hand, the martial artists were being forced to run around and expend their energy. On the other hand, the mutants were resting and waiting for the right moment to attack. This was how the mutants were able to easily defeat the Japanese Bio-Humans in the past. Today, they wanted to use the same tactic on the martial artists.

    While the journey for Bai Wanli and the others was very difficult, Jiang Fei had experienced the opposite. Firstly, with Ariel¡¯s help, Jiang Fei teleported a short distance away from where he started his journey. He then stayed on the track which would lead him to Bai Wanli and the others. However, unfortunately, Bai Wanli and the others had already deviated from the designated path due to the guided-missile attacks. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not able to find them even after a few hours.

    ¡°We can¡¯t waste anymore time! 0541, increase the range of scan!¡± Jiang Fei had no choice but to expend more energy. As he did not know that the major rice-exporting country would hold back from using nuclear bombs, he was still concerned about the possibility of a nuclear attack.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 answered as it immediately broadened the Bio-Radar¡¯s area of scanning.

    ¡°I have located the martial artists!¡± Very soon, 0541 was able to pinpoint Bai Wanli and the other¡¯s location.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he started charging toward where Bai Wanli and the others were located with Ariel close behind him.

    After two hours, Jiang Fei finally found Bai Wanli and the other martial artists.

    ¡°Whew... Brother Jiang, we have finally found you...¡± Bai Wanli said as he panted. He was close to throwing up from all the running.

    ¡°As long as nobody got hurt!¡± Jiang Fei nodded after seeing the martial artists. Although the Level 3 disciples were visibly exhausted, none of them had been injured by guided missiles.

    ¡°0541, increase the coverage of the invisibility effect!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. 0541 promptly made sure all the martial artists were covered by the invisibility effect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce immediately!¡± Jiang Fei knew that the major rice-exporting country would start to bombard the area randomly once they discovered the martial artists had disappeared into thin air. Therefore, he immediately asked everyone to start moving.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Wanli and the rest knew they could not stay in the same spot after an entire afternoon of being assaulted with guided missiles.

    ¡°What happened? How did they disappear?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The satellites cannot detect their traces either!¡±

    ¡°Send more drone scouts! We must find out where the martial artists have gone! They could not have disappeared into thin air!¡±

    ¡°Yes,mander!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei increased the coverage of his invisibility effect to keep the martial artists hidden, the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet realized that something was amiss.

    ¡°They must be hidden around here somewhere. I suggest we open fire right away. That would force them toe out!¡± One of the strategists said.

    ¡°Alright! Krude and Nasby, immediately bombard the target area!¡± Robertmanded.

    Soon, the two Destroyer vessels activated their weapon system to fire a few guided missiles. After a few minutes, the ce where Jiang Fei had gathered with Bai Wanli and the others were promptly bombarded with guided missiles. The tnd looked like the moon¡¯s surface with craters all over it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t need to walk too fast. You may recover on the way!¡± Jiang Fei and the others were already several miles away. They could all hear the massive explosions from far away. While Jiang Fei was not disturbed by the sounds, the other martial artists were secretly shaking in fear.

 Chapter 786 - Backstabbed

    <h4>Chapter 786: Backstabbed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the weaker martial artists needed to be looked after, Jiang Fei and the rest did not travel very fast.

    After an entire morning of running for their lives, the Level 3 martial artists were very exhausted. If they continued to run at full speed, they would not be able to recover in the next few days. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to allow them to take breaks throughout the journey.

    Due to 0541¡¯s effective invisibility effect, the major rice-exporting country hadpletely lost track of the martial artists. The guided missiles were also no longer directed at them.

    ¡°Eh? Why hasn¡¯t there been any missile attacks?¡± Bai Wanli asked curiously. He had gotten used to the constant bombardment.

    ¡°The military has protected us by hiding our signals. The major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet won¡¯t be able to find us!¡± Jiang Fei made up an excuse.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you guys were not attacked!¡± Grandmother Yuehua nodded. Ever since the war in Tokyo had started, Jiang Fei¡¯s team had never been assaulted. Now, she assumed that Jiang Fei must have been helped by the military.

    The other martial artists had the same thoughts as Grandmother Yuehua did. Some of them were even close to being persuaded to work with the military. After all, if they continued to reject the opportunity to cooperate with the military, they would have to constantly run from the bombardment.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei chuckled under his breath when he saw the expressions on the martial artists¡¯ faces. Although they had misunderstood the invisibility effect, it worked to Jiang Fei¡¯s advantage as it would be easier for him to convince them to cooperate with the military.

    In the evening, Jiang Fei and the rest finally made it back to the cave. Zhu Tianfei and the others had managed to make the cave three times bigger.

    ¡°Everyone, get in! The people from the Xiankong Ind Sect and the Valiant Viridian Sect are in there as well!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Would we not be discovered once we go inside?¡± Bai Wanli asked, surprised.

    ¡°Yeah! The major rice-exporting country would not be able to detect us from above!¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    ¡°Ahh! If I had known that this would work, I would have done so to avoid the losses we faced!¡± Ganyang Zhenren sighed. In the beginning, they had be exposed in a mountainous region. That was why the mutants were able to assault them. If they knew they could hide in a cave, they would not have suffered such great losses.

    ¡°Alright. We have basically gathered everyone. Even if we faced the mutants again, we would have nothing to be afraid of!¡± Zhu Tianfeiughed as he spoke.

    At that moment, there were more than five hundred martial artists gathered with Jiang Fei. Everyone except the members from the Soaring Cloud Sect was here. Although nearly two hundred disciples had been killed, the remaining martial artists were still experts with strong battle powers.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, I would like to reiterate something. I need all of you to cooperate with the military to fight against the mutants. What do you think?¡± Jiang Fei decided to voice out his opinion.

    ¡°Ahh! Alright. We have indeed underestimated normal human beings¡¯ military!¡± Grandmother Yuehua took the lead in responding. After an entire morning of being bombarded with guided missiles, she had witnessed the true might of the current technology.

    ¡°I agree with Jiang Fei as well!¡± Ding Tianqing said. As the most knowledgeable martial artist with regards to advanced weapons, he had always agreed with Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion. However, as the other martial artistspletely opposed the idea of working with the military, he was wary of speaking up. Now that Grandmother Yuehua had taken the lead, he naturally supported her in agreeing with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I agree as well!¡± Ganyang Zhenren said. Now that the Rainbow Longsword Sect had lost more than half of its members, he did not wish to lose more of his disciples to the guided missiles.

    ¡°Alright! I agree too!¡± Bai Wanli nodded in the end.

    ¡°We agree as well!¡± Zhu Tianfei and Yan Wentao looked at each other before responding to Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    As the main sects had agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s request, the smaller and medium-sized sects had no choice but to agree as well. Although Liu Bi from the Solitary Cloud Pce still held a grudge against Jiang Fei, he did not dare to speak against Jiang Fei immediately.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I willmunicate with the military. Everyone, take a rest. After all, the lower level disciples must be exhausted!¡± Jiang Fei said to the martial artists.

    ¡°Sounds good! The disciples are indeed very tired.¡± Bai Wanli nodded. He and the other martial artists had been running for their lives all morning before they had met up with Jiang Fei. The lower level disciples were very exhausted.

    After making the necessary arrangements, Jiang Fei gave Han Tianyu a call using themunication device. As Han Tianyu had promised to look for the Zhangle n, Jiang Fei decided he would reach out since Han Tianyu had not gotten back to him all day.

    ¡°Brother Yu, how are things over there? Did you send drone scouts to check on the Zhangle n?¡± Jiang Fei asked immediately after Han Tianyu picked up his call.

    ¡°Yes... Yes, I did. However, we still haven¡¯t found the Zhangle n. We also did not find any sign of the mutants on the Bandit Ind.¡± Han Tianyu sounded very unpleasant. However, Jiang Fei had no idea that Han Tianyu was under the military¡¯s control.

    ¡°Forget it. If you can¡¯t find them, it¡¯s alright...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. After all, the Zhangle n only had around twenty members. It did not matter even if they died.

    ¡°Right! Are you guys alright?¡± Han Tianyu asked. As Jiang Fei and the others had hidden in a cave, the major rice-exporting country and the mutants were not the only ones who could not find them. Even the Chinese military had lost the ability to track their location.

    ¡°We are fine. When will backup from the military arrive?¡± Jiang Fei asked. After all, he had worked so hard to convince the martial artists to cooperate with the military. However, the backup army from the military still had not arrived.

    ¡°The military has encountered some technical issues. They need a little more time. Please hang on. The backup will arrive very soon!¡± Han Tianyu said exactly what Qin Tian wanted him to say.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. If he had not noticed anything strange about Han Tianyu¡¯s tone before, he certainly did now.

    Ever since Han Tianyu pledged his loyalty to Jiang Fei, he had always spoken to Jiang Fei in a manner in which a subordinate would speak to his superior. Han Tianyu would never find an excuse whenever Jiang Fei asked him to do something. He would only find a way to get it done as soon as possible. If it was the usual Han Tianyu, he would have responded to Jiang Fei¡¯s request for backup with something along the lines of ¡°I will get the military to send backup over as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Nevermind. Ask them to hurry up!¡± Although Jiang Fei had noticed Han Tianyu¡¯s strange behavior, he did not ponder on it too much. After all, the military and martial artists had amon goal. Jiang Fei would not have expected the military to stab the martial artists in the back at such a crucial moment.

    After hanging up, Jiang Fei frowned deeply. He had a bad feeling about things that happened over the past two days. However, he thought that it was probably a premonition about dangers from the mutants or the major rice-exporting country. They were probably nning something big which would greatly affect his n. Jiang Fei had no idea that he would be betrayed by his government.

 Chapter 787 - Disqualified

    <h4>Chapter 787: Disqualified</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the sky gradually turned dark, the martial artists in the cave began to enter a state of rest. The young disciples, especially, needed the rest very badly after an entire day of running for their lives. Therefore, they very quickly sat themselves down to rest.

    ¡°Let us all take a break as well. The military backup might arrive tomorrow!¡± Jiang Fei was also quite tired. He had not slept at all since yesterday. After rescuing members of the Xiankong Ind Sect, Jiang Fei had to rescue Bai Wanli and the others from the guided-missile attacks. Therefore, Jiang Fei had not been able to rest properly.

    ¡°Alright! Brother Jiang, you must be tired as well. Let us take care of the patrolling duty tonight!¡± Zhu Tianfei said. Although the martial artists could avoid being found by the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet as long as they stayed in the cave, there was still a chance that they might be exposed if the mutants were around. Therefore, someone still needed to be on the lookout throughout the night.

    ¡°Okay then!¡± Jiang Fei agreed. He was too tired to reject the offer.

    After finding a quiet spot, Jiang Fei sat down in a cross-legged manner and began to rest. However, 0541 suddenly spoke to him, ¡°Captain, your mind is still too active. I suggest you rx by entering the game.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can rest just by sitting down.¡± Jiang Fei was not in the mood to y games.

    ¡°Captain, I insist you enter the game to rx,¡± 0541 pressed on.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. 0541 rarely forced him to do anything.

    ¡°It is rted to Top Secret 7756. You currently do not have the right to inquire!¡± 0541 answered mechanically.

    ¡°Again? What are you keeping from me?¡± Jiang Fei said with a frown.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t harm you. Please enter the game!¡± 0541 could not exin everything in detail to Jiang Fei. Telling him about the code itself was already a huge deal.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei thought about it and finally agreed with 0541¡¯s suggestion. After all, as 0541 said, it would not harm Jiang Fei. As an Intelligent Assistance System, 0541 was programmed to support the captain whole-heartedly. It could only sustain its software by ensuring the captain¡¯s well-being. If 0541 did anything to harm Jiang Fei, its software would fall apart instantly.

    Although 0541 and Jiang Fei were linked to each other and it would not do anything to harm Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei still had his reservations about 0541¡¯s behavior.

    As 0541¡¯s software¡¯s primary objective was to maximize benefits for Jiang Fei, there were certain ways of doing things that Jiang Fei did not agree with.

    Phoenix was one of the prime examples. If Jiang Fei had known that Phoenix could be saved, he would not have done nothing when Phoenix was dying.

    However, from 0541¡¯s perspective, Phoenix was not fully controble. The only way Jiang Fei could fully own the Level 5 expert¡¯s power was if Phoenix had lost her consciousness and 0541 used her body to revive Ariel. That was the option that would benefit Jiang Fei the most.

    Therefore, 0541 might be looking after Jiang Fei¡¯s best interest, but they would still have disagreements.

    Although Jiang Fei was not satisfied with 0541¡¯s out-of-ordinary behavior, there was no way he could change 0541. Even if he could, Jiang Fei was not sure if he wanted to. Once Jiang Fei changed the rule that 0541 must protect him at all costs, there might be a chain reaction to other aspects of 0541. 0541 might even evolve on its own.

    Program codes like Ariel and Isabe were able to evolve into perfect man-made souls because they were never limited by various rules in their software. If they were made to be like 0541 with various restrictions, they would not fully evolve regardless of how intelligent they were programmed to be.

    In regards to 0541¡¯s issue, Jiang Fei had no choice but to ept it. Only a restricted 0541 would be able to help him in the best way. If Jiang Fei lifted those restrictions on 0541, things might turn out horribly if 0541 had ill intentions. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to maintain the status quo despite his dissatisfaction with 0541¡¯s way of doing things.

    With 0541¡¯s persuasion, Jiang Fei logged into the game in the end despite not knowing what he would do in the game.

    As Jiang Fei had been upied with the war, he had not logged into the game for several days. Unfortunately, he had missed six of his battles over the past few days which disqualified him from thepetition entirely.

    However, Jiang Fei did not really care about thepetition itself. Being disqualified did not mean much to him. The only thing he regretted was perhaps not being able to meet the yer who possessed the Cauldron of Strength.

    ¡°What should I do now?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Although he had entered the game, Jiang Fei did not receive any hints from 0541. Therefore, he had no idea what he was supposed to do.

    ¡°Guild master! You¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Darn! Guild master, I thought you would never log in again!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my dear guild master. You have returned in the end!¡±

    ***

    Just as Jiang Fei was feeling bored from not knowing what to do, a bunch of voice messages came in. Nearly all of the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s main guild members had constantlye to look for him. Jiang Fei had to investigate why people like Billy Boy and Seven Stars Warrior were so upset with him.

    As Jiang Fei had suggested to the Nephilim King to attack the Dragon race before he logged out from the game thest time and even arranged for people from the Dark Faction to harass the Dragon race, a small-scale war had developed yesterday. The Dark Faction and the Dragon race had indeed started fighting each other. In fact, the Dark Faction had also begun issuing War Quests for yers to fight against the Dragon race.

    Since yesterday, many guilds had epted the Faction War Quest and proceeded to earn a lot of money frompleting the quest. However, yers like Billy Boy from Empyreal Dragon had not been able to do anything about it.

    That was because only the guild master could ept the Faction War Quest. Even the vice guild master did not have the right to ept the quest. Therefore, without Jiang Fei around, people like Billy Boy and Seven Stars Warrior had be frustrated from not being able to partake in the quest.

    ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m only half a dayte. Do they think they would be able to annihte the Dragon race in half a day?¡± Jiang Feiughed after finding out what had happened. Although he waste for half a day, the Empyreal Dragon was still one of the strongest guilds around. Even if they joined the war muchter, they would still benefit the most from the war.

 Chapter 788 - War Dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 788: War Dungeon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei went over to ept the quest, he realized that he knew the person who issued the War Quest against the Dragon race.

    ¡°Ah Fei, long time no see!¡± Elder Prince Otis greeted Jiang Fei from afar.

    ¡°Why did youe personally?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He was not expecting Odis to personally issue the quests to fight against the Dragon race.

    ¡°Since we are preparing for a full-blown war, I just have to show up!¡± Odisughed. He was now in charge of issuing quests to yers. Once the war escted to the next stage, he would lead the army to battle against the Dragon race.

    The Nephilim King originally had two very capable sons. One of them was the Elder Prince Odis, while the other was the Fourth Prince Curtis. Although Curtis had a terrible personality, he was still very capable and therefore received a lot of attention from the Nephilim King.

    However, now that Curtis had died and his corpse could not even be found, the Nephilim King was left only with Odis as his sessor. Therefore, Odis naturally had to prove himself in the impending war against the Dragon race.

    ¡°Hehe, congrattions!¡± Jiang Feiughed. Clearly, the Nephilim King had begun treating Odis as his sessor.

    ¡°Haha! Stop teasing me. Oh, right. Why did youe over?¡± Odis asked.

    ¡°Of course I have brought my men over to help you out!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine and dandy. However, is your group capable enough?¡± Odis was still uncertain about Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation amongst the yers.

    ¡°Is there a requirement to ept the quest?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°This quest requires one hundred Level 70 yers,¡± Odis said.

    ¡°Darn. Why is this quest so difficult?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously. Although several days had passed, less than one-tenth of all yers had reached Level 70.

    ¡°Are you brave enough to touch a dragon¡¯s egg?¡± Odisughed.

    ¡°Touch a dragon¡¯s egg?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had heard about touching a bird¡¯s egg before. Could the Nephilim race be asking yers to steal a dragon¡¯s eggs?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you get to keep the dragon eggs that you steal!¡± Odis said.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei was truly shocked by the generosity.

    Odis made it very clear that yers would have to enter a dragon¡¯s nest to steal the dragon eggs. If they seeded, they would be able to keep the dragon eggs which would eventually hatch into dragon pets.

    Although Jiang Fei had owned a pet for a very long time and had been continuously distributing Soldier Ant Eggs through Lady Casanova, there was still ack of pets in the market. Even some of the richer yers in Empyreal Dragon had not been able to get their pets, let alone yers in other guilds.

    Therefore, apart from Hunters and Magicians who possessed pets by default, only a small group of yers owned pets. As for the normal yers, they would sell the pet eggs in the market if they owned any. Very few could afford to keep the pet eggs for themselves.

    Now, the system clearly wanted to normalize pet ownership through the War Quest. Dragon eggs were only the beginning. The game would probably start introducing various types of pet eggs afterward.

    Even if the yers obtained the dragon eggs, they would not be able to hatch the eggs into full-grown dragons immediately. In fact, not many yers could afford the cost of raising a full-grown dragon. Most of the yers would only be able to keep their pets as baby dragons.

    Even so, the weakest pet dragon would still be stronger than the Elite Soldier Ants Jiang Fei distributed to his guild members. A dragon was stronger than an ant no matter what.

    ¡°This is the target location!¡± Odis waved as he sent Jiang Fei a location marker. At the same time, Jiang Fei received a system notification.

    ¡°Ding! Odis has issued a War Dungeon Quest: Destroy the Dragon¡¯s Nest! Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll get ready to depart right away!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he epted the quest.

    After leaving the quest hall, Jiang Fei was surrounded by Billy Boy and the others.

    ¡°Guild master, have you epted the quest?¡±

    ¡°What quest is it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, guild master, tell us!¡±

    ***

    Although some other guilds had already epted the quest, Billy Boy and the others were unable to acquire any useful information because of how secretive the other guilds were.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Dungeon Quest,¡± Jiang Fei said ndly.

    ¡°What about the rewards?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°Pet eggs! In fact, dragon eggs!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Darn! Dragon eggs?¡± Seven Stars Warrior and the others were overjoyed. They looked very eager.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard there are quite many dragon eggs in the dungeon. If we do this right, we might get more than one for each person!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Guild master, when do we depart?¡± Seven Stars Warrior was already getting impatient. He was now wearing a full set of equipment made by Jiang Fei. He had his own set of Rainbow weapons. Basically, there was nothing else he could ask for. The only thing missing was a strong pet.

    ¡°Form a group of one hundred yers. They all have to be above Level 70,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! I will form the group immediately. Although the dungeon requires high-level yers, it¡¯s hardly a challenge for our guild to get one or even two hundred Level 70 yers,¡± Lady Casanova immediately responded. She was the person in charge of guild activities and forming groups.

    After about an hour, all of the yers selected by Lady Casanova had gathered. As it was a dungeon battle, Billy Boy voluntarily excluded himself. He proceeded to bring the PvP yers to the battlefield. Meanwhile, Lady Casanova and Seven Stars Warrior stayed by Jiang Fei¡¯s side to assist him in the dungeon.

    Jiang Fei took the opportunity to check the Level Ranking Board while the group was being formed. Although he had not been online for several days, he still ranked first at Level 90.

    The second ce no longer belonged to a member of Empyreal Dragon. Instead, it belonged to a yer named Unlucky Rich Cake who was Level 77. Seven Stars Warrior ranked third at Level 77 as well. He must havegged behind recently due to the sspetition.

    Four out of the remaining top ten ces belonged to yers from Empyreal Dragon. Little Rain and Hazy Memory were both on the list. The only thing that bothered Jiang Fei was that the talkative Anew Returner also made it into the list. Although he was only at the tenth ce, it was still a surprise to Jiang Fei because Anew Returner was a tanker type yer and should not be able to level up so quickly. The other yers from Empyreal Dragon were only able to level up quickly because Jiang Fei had brought them along with him on two Escorting Quests.

    After forming the group, Lady Casanova made Jiang Fei the new group leader. The group then departed from the Demon Dragon Fortress as they headed toward the dungeon.

 Chapter 789 - Light Dragon Lair

    <h4>Chapter 789: Light Dragon Lair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei brought the yers in the group out of the Demon Dragon Fortress. They then arrived at the City of Sinners by going through the teleportation point. After all, this was the fastest way to enter the Neutral region.

    After approaching the Dragon race¡¯s territory, Jiang Fei and the others quickly located the coordinates given by the Dark Faction. It was a ce close to where the Dark Faction had challenged the Dragon race previously. The Dark Faction used to send their members over to harass the Dragon race. However, the harassment had developed into a small-scale fight. The Elder Prince Odis was now waiting for the number of casualties to increase even further. He would then openly dere war against the Dragon race.

    Jiang Fei and the others soon found the entrance to the dungeon that was located not too far away from the Dragon race¡¯s Ancient Dragon Lair Mountain.

    Several yers had gathered at the location. Most of the famous guilds in the Dark Faction had already hurried over. After all, the Level 70 dungeon was very attractive. Therefore, most of the guilds that were able to gather a hundred Level 70 yers were here to try their luck.

    Having arrived at the entrance to the dungeon, Jiang Fei realized there was more than one entrance. In fact, there were seven entrances, each with a different color. The content of the dungeon also differed ording to the colors.

    ording to the information provided by Odis, the seven entrances were mapped to seven different huge dragons. Although all of the dungeons required one hundred Level 70 yers to enter, they each had different levels of difficulty.

    The first four were Elite level of difficulty. These were red for the Fire Dragon Lair, blue for the Ice Dragon Lair, Green for the Wind Dragon Lair, and emerald green for the Life Dragon Lair.

    Next to those four dragon nests, there were two Heroic mode dungeons where white was for the Light Dragon Lair and ck for the Dark Dragon Lair.

    Finally, there was the toughest Epic mode dungeon, the Golden Dragon Lair.

    The Golden Dragon was, in essence, an offspring of the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, which meant it was rted to Bete Straz. Naturally, it had very strong capabilities and high Attack Power. Of course, if Jiang Fei and the rest could defeat it, they would be rewarded very handsomely aspared to the other six dungeons.

    None of the dungeons were of Normal difficulty. The easiest dungeon was already at Elite difficulty with only Elite monsters or above.

    In fact, there was even an Epic mode dungeon after the Heroic mode dungeons. This was the first Epic mode dungeon in the entire game. Nobody knew how difficult it would be as one could only find out after getting through the two Heroic mode dungeons.

    ¡°Guild master, which one should we enter?¡± Lady Casanova asked. Her eyes scanned the six easier dungeons. After all, the final Golden Dragon Lair could only be entered after the two Heroic mode dungeons were cleared.

    ¡°Only the first clearance would give us Dragon eggs. Thereafter, we would only be rewarded with Yalong eggs by clearing the dungeon. Therefore, we must try to snatch as many eggs as possible!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    Although pet eggs were soon to be normalized, the Dragon eggs would still be very rare in the market. Since the opportunity had arisen, Jiang Fei naturally wanted to do his best to benefit yers in Empyreal Dragon.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to take everything? After all, the war between Light and Dark factions is about to begin. It would be difficult to work with the other guilds if we snatched all the dragon eggs!¡± Lady Casanova said with a frown. Although it was tempting to snatch all the Dragon eggs, the result of upsetting all other guilds was not a worthy trade-off.

    ¡°How should we go about it then?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! We can¡¯t be too extreme. Let¡¯s start with the Heroic mode dungeon. After we have cleared the Heroic mode and Epic mode dungeons, and these other guilds have still not cleared the Elite mode dungeons, we will have no choice but to clear them all!¡± Jiang Fei said after some consideration. He agreed with Lady Casanova¡¯s considerations. Jiang Fei was only ying the game because 0541 said he would benefit from doing so. He did not really care about the other yers or guilds in the game. However, members of the Empyreal Dragon still had to y with yers from other guilds. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to thoroughly upset the other guilds.

    As for clearing the dungeons, Jiang Fei was feeling very confident. After reaching Level 90, his capabilities were much stronger than most yers. Therefore, he was certain that he would be able to clear the dungeons.

    ¡°Hey, everyone. You need to speed up. If you still can¡¯t clear the Elite mode dungeons after we have cleared the three high difficulty dungeons, don¡¯t me me for clearing them all before you do!¡± Jiang Fei shouted at the other guilds¡¯ yers before entering the dungeon.

    ¡°Darn! Brother Fei, take it easy. We are not as strong as you are!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Brother Fei, go slow. You¡¯re giving us a lot of pressure!¡±

    ***

    Most of the experienced yers there had gotten used to receiving notifications about Jiang Fei being the first to clear new dungeons. Therefore, as soon as they heard what Jiang Fei said, they sped up their recruitment and started entering the dungeons.

    ¡°Alright, the others are already getting to work. Let¡¯s enter the dungeon!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. His words had actually pressured the other guilds to be more efficient.

    Jiang Fei and the rest chose to enter the Light Dragon Lair first. It was one of the two Heroic mode dungeons.

    Shuffle!

    After entering the dungeon¡¯s portal, Jiang Fei and the others appeared within the dungeon one after the other.

    The entrance of the dungeon was still a safe zone. The area was not in the range of any monster¡¯s Aggro and was specifically designed for yers to get ready. The yers who arrived in the dungeon could now distribute tasks or buff themselves.

    ¡°Come on! Everyone, get your buffs ready and we¡¯ll get to work!¡± Jiang Fei was already able to see the gatekeeper of the dungeon.

    Dragonoid Guard, Light (Dragonoid, Lord)

    Level: 80

    Health Points: 10,000,000

    Attack Power: 7,500

    Skills: Cleave, Bash, Deadly Strike, Agony

    Cleave: Attacks all targets in a 45-degree area in front.

    Bash: Deals a powerful blow to one enemy, knocking it away and clearing all Aggro.

    Deadly Strike: Instantly deals a powerful attack to an enemy, lowering his recovery effects by 80%.

    Agony: When an ally dies, the Dragonoid Guard¡¯s Attack Power and Attack Speed increase by 100%.

    There was a total of four Dragonoid Guards with very strong battle powers. Under circumstances where yers did not know about their skills, the remaining Dragonoid Guard after the other three were killed would be able to kill a tank with a single blow.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight them directly!¡± Jiang Fei smiled after checking out the Dragonoid Guards¡¯ skills. Although these four gatekeepers were considered very powerful to normal yers, they were nothing to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 790 - Cheerleading Team

    <h4>Chapter 790: Cheerleading Team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei gave the orders, the four tankers in the group immediately charged toward the monsters. Although these Level 80 Lords were considered weak by Jiang Fei, they were still quite a challenge to normal tankers.

    ¡°Form a group of three tankers to drag Aggro!¡± Seven Stars Warriormanded. He was the one in charge of leading the guild in most dungeon quests.

    As the four monsters could Aggro, a single tanker would not be able to handle these monsters. Moreover, these monsters had Deadly Strike that could slow down the yers¡¯ recovery rate. Therefore, it was safer for three tankers to take on each monster.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary...¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he fired a line of arrows and dragged all four monsters¡¯ Aggro toward him.

    With the boost of Ruthless Barrage, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power reached 250,000. Moreover, he was ten levels above the monsters. Therefore, his damage output was even higher than expected. Even if the other tankers attacked the monsters with all their might, they would not possibly drag the monsters¡¯ Aggro away.

    ¡°Guild master, are you sure you can handle them?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked worriedly.

    ¡°They have less than 10,000 Attack Power. They are of no threat to me!¡± Jiang Feiughed confidently. Although the four monsters seemed incredibly powerful to the other yers, they appeared weak to Jiang Fei, just as any monsters below the Overlord rank were.

    With the Cauldron of Spirit¡¯s incredible recovery effect, Jiang Fei would not be killed as long as his opponent was unable to kill him with a single attack. He was also unaffected by the Deadly Strike as the Cauldron of Spirit improved his passive recovery and did not affect his recovery using active healing skills.

    Although four Level 80 Lords were attacking Jiang Fei at the same time, they were unable to effectively damage him. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows had significantly reduced their Health Points.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack them too...¡± Seven Stars Warrior sighed in relief when he saw that these monsters barely reduced Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points despite their close to 10,000 damage with each attack.

    Although Seven Stars Warrior gave the order to attack, the yers around him were all stunned. Before they could even attack, the four monsters had already lost 25% of their Health Points.

    ¡°Damn! Are we being taken on a ride?¡±

    ¡°Guild master, are you nning to fight solo again?¡±

    ¡°This is too much. He has managed to reduce the monsters¡¯ Health Points by 10,000,000 in just a few seconds!¡±

    ***

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power had reached 250,000 with his Ruthless Barrage fully stacked. Moreover, he was able to fire eight arrows in a second. As such, he was able to deal 2,000,000 damage per second.

    Although Jiang Fei was fighting against four monsters simultaneously, he was still shockingly efficient.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s help him out. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t deal much damage...¡± Seven Stars Warrior rolled his eyes. He thought to himself, ¡®This guild master is way too powerful. He is stronger than a group of one hundred yers!¡¯

    In less than half a minute, Jiang Fei had managed to kill all four gatekeepers. The yers around Jiang Fei were dumbfounded as they stared at the four shiny corpses. The Heroic mode dungeon seemed to be even easier than a Normal mode dungeon.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!¡± Jiang Fei flipped the corpses over. He was already used to fighting Overlords. Therefore, these Lord ranked monsters were nothing to him.

    Dragonoid¡¯s Crest (Pet Egg, Epic)

    Use: Removes the seal to summon a Dragonoid Guard as your pet.

    ¡°Damn! These gatekeepers have actually dropped pet eggs?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Each of the gatekeeping monsters had dropped a Dragonoid¡¯s Crest that could be used to summon an Epic pet.

    ¡°It appears that this dungeon purely provides pet eggs. There probably won¡¯t be any equipment rewarded,¡± Lady Casanova said.

    ¡°I think so too. The four easier dungeons probably provide pet eggs of lower ranks,¡± Little Rain said.

    ¡°If the gatekeepers already dropped Epic pet eggs, the monsters we will meetter will probably drop Legendary pet eggs!¡± Seven Stars Warrior appeared even more excited. After all, he had specificallye for the high-tier pets.

    ¡°You guys can distribute these four Dragonoid pet eggs among yourselves!¡± Jiang Fei handed the pet eggs over to Lady Casanova and Seven Stars Warrior so that they could distribute them.

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s an auction using guild contribution points. The same rules apply. Whoever wants these eggs, start bidding now!¡± Lady Casanova shouted in the group channel.

    ¡°50!¡±

    ¡°55!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling 60!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling 80!¡±

    ***

    Although Seven Stars Warrior did not care about these Dragonoid pet eggs, the normal members did. After all, they did not have guild contribution points as high as that of Seven Stars Warrior and those like him. Even if the Dragon pet eggs appeared, they would not be able to afford them. Therefore, these normal members could only keep their eyes on the lesser pet eggs before them.

    Despite being slightly weaker, the Dragonoid pet eggs were still rted to the Dragon bloodline and were ranked as Epic pet eggs. They would still be deemed priceless in the market. Therefore, the normal members in Empyreal Dragon were stillrgely attracted to them.

    Very soon, the four pet eggs were auctioned off at an average of 120 guild contribution points. For normal yers, 120 guild contributions was a huge sum. The amount was sufficient to be traded for an entire set of Epic Level 70 equipment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move forward!¡± Jiang Fei said after seeing that the battle rewards had been distributed.

    After getting past the gatekeepers, Jiang Fei and the rest officially entered the dungeon. Monsters started appearing. Although these were small monsters, they were all ranked at Advanced Elite and above. Leader ranked monsters were aplenty.

    These monsters typically came in a group consisting of Dragonoids and Baby Dragons. They belonged to the light-based Dragon race and were around Level 75. On average, one group would have thirty to forty monsters that were slightly challenging to most yers.

    ¡°Come on! Tankers, get ready to drag Aggro!¡± Seven Stars Warrior ordered as he charged toward the monsters

    ¡°Attack! Attack! Don¡¯t hesitate! Kill them directly!¡± Jiang Fei did not care about formations and synergies. With his incredible capabilities, all he needed to do was open fire.

    Zoom! Zoom!

    Jiang Fei immediately started firing arrows at the monsters. Although he was alone and had only one bow, he was able to fire a barrage of arrows at the monsters with his shocking attack speed.

    As Jiang Fei started attacking, multiples monsters started falling to the ground. Although these were all Advance Elite monsters, they were killed instantly after being hit by two or three of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows.

    ¡°Damn! It appears that we can sit out on this one too. We just need to enjoy the ride!¡±

    ¡°Guild master, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°We love you, guild master!¡±

    ***

    In the beginning, Seven Stars Warrior and the rest would still try to help Jiang Fei out. However, toward the end, they stopped because their targets would be instantly killed by Jiang Fei before their arrows or magic spells even reached the intended targets. As such, Jiang Fei¡¯s teammates had suddenly be his personal cheerleading team.

 Chapter 791 - Light Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 791: Light Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a few minutes, hundreds of the small monsters had been killed by Jiang Fei. Seven Stars Warrior and the others received quite a lot of Experience points.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on!¡± Jiang Fei said andughed. By then, all of the small monsters on the field had already been killed.

    After getting past the field, two pathways appeared before Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Guild master, where should we go?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s pick one randomly!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He had never been in the dungeon before. Therefore, he did not know which pathway he should choose. They would have to pick one at random. If they reached a dead end by going through one of the pathways, they would simply have to return to where they were now and walk down the other one.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Lady Casanova and the others nodded. Everyone was prepared to follow Jiang Fei and earn Experience points by not doing anything. Therefore, it did not matter where Jiang Fei chose to go as they would follow him anyway.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one!¡± Jiang Fei chose the tunnel on the left.

    After entering the tunnel, Jiang Fei and the others discovered that the tunnel became increasingly narrow. After five minutes of walking, the tunnel only allowed three people to walk side-by-side.

    ¡°Bandits, explore further ahead!¡± Jiang Fei called two of the bandits over.

    These narrow pathways normally had traps in it. In fact, some of the stronger traps were capable of killing yers instantly. Even Jiang Fei who had a lot of Health Points and Defense would not be able to defend himself against such traps.

    Although Jiang Fei was fine with dying as he would only have to pick up his equipment after being resurrected, Akatziris would die in vain. As Akatziris had signed an unholy contract with Jiang Fei, she would die permanently if Jiang Fei were to be killed.

    ¡°Alright! Guild master, leave it to us!¡± Hazy Memory, who was the leader of the bandits for the current quest, replied.

    After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s order, Hazy Memory brought two of the more skilled Bandits along to traverse ahead of the pack. They positioned themselves thirty meters ahead of Jiang Fei and the rest as they carefully examined their surroundings.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Indeed, the Bandit on Hazy Memory¡¯s left discovered something unusual after taking a few steps forward.

    ¡°What have you discovered?¡± Jiang Fei asked from behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ice trap. I have removed it!¡± Hazy Memory answered.

    ¡°Alright! Be careful!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he led the group behind him to move forward.

    Jiang Fei and the others were not able to move very quickly due to the narrow pathway. However, they did not encounter anything dangerous along the way because all of the traps had been eliminated by Hazy Memory and the other Bandits. Although the Dragon race had set some really dangerous traps, they were not as powerful as the ones designed by the Ancient Gnomes.

    After making it through the narrow pathway, Jiang Fei was suddenly met with a bright light. The group had arrived at a huge cavern which was nearly a hundred meters tall. One could not even see the ceiling clearly. Moreover, the cavern also had arge surface area that was close to five hundred meters in length.

    There were quite a number of groups of small monsters in the area. There were about fifty small monsters in each group. Each group had a Leader monster with the rest of the group being Advance Elite monsters. There were approximately eighteen groups of these monsters which roamed in a fixed region.

    Apart from these fixed groups of small monsters, there were five to six other patrolling groups. These patrolling groups were smaller with only around twenty-eight monsters in a group. However, these groups had two Leader monsters. Most yers would have to be very careful when fighting the fixed groups so that they would not attract the patrolling groups simultaneously. There was a high possibility of being annihted by fighting both of these groups at the same time.

    The patrolling monsters were different from normal monsters. When they hit low Health Points, they would run away to call for backup. Therefore, if yers failed to kill these monsters, they might have to fight multiple waves of monsters at the same time.

    However, all this did not matter to Jiang Fei. He was determined to fight them all head-on.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s kill them right away!¡± Jiang Fei could not be bothered to gather his members around. He immediately raised his Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow and started charging toward the monsters.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s random attacks immediately caused an uproar among the monsters.

    ¡°Damn! Are we going to die here?¡± The yers behind Jiang Fei gasped as hundreds of small monsters charged toward Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei could not hold these small monsters off, they would all be annihted.

    ¡°Hahaha! Bring it on!¡± Jiang Feiughed wildly as he continued firing arrows at the monsters while slowly backing away. He stayed close to the walls in the cavern as he did so.

    With the boost of close to one hundred Love Contracts, Jiang Fei¡¯s movement speed was as fast as Bandits when they activated Haste. As such, the small monsters could not catch up with him at all. As the other yers did not do anything to drag Aggo, the monsterspletely ignored them and only focused on chasing after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Damn. This is what kiting means...¡± A few of the Hunters said as they looked admiringly at Jiang Fei.

    Right then, a trail of over a thousand monsters had formed behind Jiang Fei. As he continued running forward, he asionally turned around to fire arrows at the monsters. Monsters continued to fall to the ground as yers around Jiang Fei started earning Experience points.

    ¡°This is way too easy! Guild master, please bring us on more dungeon quests when you are free...¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! I finally know how yers who pay others to train them feel!¡±

    ¡°Damn! This is even better than paying to be trained. This is practically free!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! This is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Guild master, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Guild master, you are the best!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Guild master, you are so powerful!¡±

    ***

    While the yers behind Jiang Fei chatted leisurely, they asionally cheered him on. The girls were especially invested in their roles as Jiang Fei¡¯s cheerleaders.

    After several minutes, over a thousand of small monsters were all killed by Jiang Fei. The group of yers earned a significant amount of Experience points.

    ¡°Who?! Who is killing my offspring?¡± Right then, an angry voice was heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here!¡± Everyone became serious. After all, they were evidently on the battlefield. Now that the small monsters had been killed, it was time for the boss to show up.

    p! p!

    As the sound of wings moving could be heard in the air, a giant dragon close to thirty meters long appeared.

    Light Dragon Lorkaras (Dragon race, Lord)

    Level: 82

    Health Points: 45,000,000

    Attack Power: 18,000

    Skills: Luminous Breath, Holy me, Remorse, Divine me, Divine Light Beam.

    Luminous Breath: Deals significant light-based Magic damage toward the enemy in a cone-shaped area.

    Holy me: Summons the Holy me to deal continuous damage to yers in the vicinity.

    Remorse: Causes all enemies in a 300-meter radius to enter a state of Remorse. Whilst in the state of Remorse, targets cannot attack, move, or cast spells. The effectsts for one minute. If targets receive any damage, the Remorse effect will be removed.

    Divine me: Lorkaras randomly selects fifty enemies to cast the Divine me on them, dealing a one-time significant damage on top of continuous damage whichsts for ten seconds thereafter.

    Divine Light Beam: For every enemy that Lorkaras kills, it recovers 10% of its Health Points and resets all of its skills¡¯ cooldown time.

 Chapter 792 - Bugged Skill

    <h4>Chapter 792: Bugged Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Light Dragon Lorkaras was definitely one of the strongest Lords around. Not only did it have strong Attack attributes, but its skills were also very powerful. If its Health Points could be increased to around 100,000,000, it would be as strong as an Overlord.

    ¡°Guild master, how do we fight this? Do you n to fight it on your own?¡± Little Rain asked. Clearly, the group was getting used to being observers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it on my own!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. The monster was not a huge threat to him. In fact, it was better for him if fewer yers were involved.

    That was because the Light Dragon had a skill which allowed it to recover its Health Points by killing opponents. If a yer made a mistake that put the lives of many at stake, the Light Dragon would be able to recover 10% of its Health Points for every yer killed. That amounted to over 4,000,000 Health Points. For normal groups, it would be a never-ending battle.

    Even if Jiang Fei had a very high damage output, he could not protect the yers on his own. Therefore, he would rather they stayed out of the battle.

    ¡°How dare you invade our Dragon¡¯s nest? This means war!¡± As an angry voice was heard, the battle was initiated.

    Wham! A loud collision was heard as the pathway which Jiang Fei and the rest walked through caved in. They were all stuck in the current space with nowhere to run.

    ¡°Ding!¡± As soon as the pathway copsed, all the yers received a system notification that informed them that they had entered the battle state.

    ¡°Damn! We can¡¯t hide even if we want to!¡± Seven Stars Warrior said with his hands lifted.

    Entering the battle state meant that they had been included in the Aggro list. Even if they did not do anything to drag the monster¡¯s Aggro, the random skills would still affect them.

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s fight!¡± Little Rainughed.

    ¡°Melees, stay out of this. Ranged attackers,e with me!¡± Jiang Fei said to the yers behind him as he started firing arrows with his bow.

    Zoom! Zoom! Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows continuously hit the dragon¡¯s huge body. With Ruthless Barrage, his Attack Power very soon reached 250,000.

    ¡°Shiver, you ants!¡± The Light Dragon roared angrily as it spat a ball of Luminous Breath at Jiang Fei.

    -45,892!

    The over 40,000 damage appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Overall, it was not a significant amount of damage to Jiang Fei.

    As soon as the dragon attacked him, Jiang Fei¡¯s incredible recovery effect from the 100,000 Spirit points immediately returned him to full Health Points.

    -211,421

    -217,412

    -213,561

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows continued tond on the dragon. Although the Light Dragon had close to 40,000,000 Health Points, it probably would not survive very long with Jiang Fei¡¯s high damage output.

    ¡°Die! You darned intruders!¡± When the Light Dragon¡¯s Health Points were reduced to 80%, it started activating its skills.

    Bam!

    A golden me appeared around the Light Dragon¡¯s body. However, as none of the yers were standing near it, the skill was practically useless.

    ¡°This is way too easy!¡± Jiang Fei said as he continued attacking.

    ¡°Remorse! Invaders!¡± Very soon, the Light Dragon¡¯s Health Points were reduced to 50%. Thereafter, it used a skill which caused everyone including Jiang Fei to enter the state of Remorse.

    Jiang Fei was forced to kneel on the ground with his hands held together in front of his chest. It looked as if he was praying. The other yers appeared to be in the same position. The Disabling skill had a duration of up to one minute.

    ¡°Haha! Now, taste my me of anger!¡± Clearly, this was not a single-target skill. Instead, it targeted a group of yers.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Fifteen unlucky yers were chosen as the Divine me engulfed them.

    -35,000!

    -35,000!

    -35,000!

    ...

    The 35,000 damage nearly took the lives of all the selected yers, especially those with Cloth Armor. Although they were able to stay alive, they were left with less than 10,000 Health Points.

    However, the skill did not end after the initial damage. There was an additional burning effect that remained. The yers would continue losing 5,000 Health Points every second for ten seconds.

    Divine Shield!

    Ice Barrier!

    Painful Suppression!

    ...

    Those who had life-saving skills immediately activated such skills. However, not all yers had skills that could protect themselves from damage. Thus, those who did not have the Invincibility effect or could not heal themselves immediately froze.

    ¡°Damn! Help me!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Cleric? Where¡¯s the Knight? Help me out!¡±

    ¡°Crap! Cleric, please save me. I¡¯m dying soon!¡±

    ...

    Out of the fifteen unlucky yers who were selected by the Light Dragon, only three of them belonged to the healing ss. Apart from the fellows who activated their Invincibility effect, there were still nine other yers who required help.

    ¡°Save as many as you can!¡± At that very moment, Jiang Fei understood that the Clerics would have to prioritize their well-being. They could not possibly rescue everyone.

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate has died in battle!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate has died in battle!¡±

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, six members in Jiang Fei¡¯s group had died. The Light Dragon¡¯s Health Points were instantly fully recovered.

    ¡°Screw this! How am I supposed to kill it? Do I have to wait for everyone to die before I kill it?¡± Even Jiang Fei was dumbfounded.

    Although Jiang Fei had a very high damage output, he could not stop the Light Dragon from recovering its Health Points. With the use of Remorse, all yers would be frozen in ce. The Light Dragon¡¯s Divine me would then kill yers in an instant. It was definitely a bugged skill.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Now you know how powerful I am!¡± The Light Dragonughed loudly.

    As the Light Dragon¡¯s Health Points had been fully recovered, the Remorse effect was removed. While Jiang Fei continued attacking the Light Dragon, he began formting a n in his mind.

    As the Light Dragon¡¯s Health Points approached 50%, Jiang Fei activated the skill on his ring in advance.

    Angel of Revenge!

    Jiang Fei was instantly transformed. Under the state of Angel of Revenge, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power and Attack Speed doubled. At the same time, he acquired Resistance towards Disabling effects. Although the transformation onlysted thirty seconds, it was sufficient for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hahaha, kneel before me, intruders!¡± The Light Dragon used the group skill yet again.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei was nearly driven to the point of madness. He had thought he would be able to avoid the skill with the transformation. However, he was still pressed to the ground by the Remorse effect. Clearly, the Light Dragon¡¯s skill was not a normal Disabling skill. Jiang Fei¡¯s Angel of Revenge transformation was unable to provide the necessary Resistance toward the effect.

 Chapter 793 - Simply Brutal

    <h4>Chapter 793: Simply Brutal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This time, the unlucky selected yers were in an even worse situation. None of them was a healer. Apart from the two yers who were able to activate Invincibility effects, the remaining thirteen were all killed.

    ¡°Damn! How do we fight this thing?¡± Little Rain sulked. He was definitely the least lucky yer in the group as he was already selected in the first round of the Light Dragon¡¯s attack. In the first round, he had already used up most of his Mana Points to absorb the damage through his Magic Shield. Now that he was selected in the second round, hecked Mana Points to protect himself with the Magic Shield.

    Without the support of his Magic Shield, Little Rain had no way of surviving the 5,000 damage per second from the burning effect.

    After the thirteen yers had died, the Light Dragon fully recovered its Health Points yet again. Jiang Fei and the rest were also released from the state of Remorse.

    ¡°I am sick of this bullsh*t skill!¡± Lady Casanova shouted. Although she was a female yer, she was more vulgar than the men in the game.

    ¡°Yeah. Anyone it picked would surely end up dead!¡± Seven Stars Warrior said helplessly.

    ¡°There must be a way to fight it.¡± Jiang Fei said as he continued attacking the Light Dragon.

    ¡°Ahh! Here we go again. I wonder who the unlucky ones are this time!¡± Seven Stars Warrior sighed as he spoke.

    There was indeed a special way to fight the Light Dragon. Jiang Fei and the others had not mastered the strategy. They should position the Clerics close to the melee yers when the Light Dragon¡¯s Health Points approached 50%. Although the Clerics would be damaged by the Holy me, they could escape the Remorse state and be able to respond immediately.

    In that way, the Clerics would be able to prevent other yers from dying.

    However, Jiang Fei had not figured the strategy out. He was also toozy to do so because he had made up his mind to use a brutal way of ending the battle.

    As Jiang Fei furiously attacked the Light Dragon, its Health Points were once again reduced to around 50%. It still had about 23,000,000 Health Points.

    ¡°Screw you!¡± When Jiang Fei saw that the Light Dragon was about to activate its Remorse skill, he immediately took out his Dragon¡¯s Bane and fired at it.

    -25,379,250!

    The over 25,000,000 damage appeared above the Light Dragon¡¯s head. It was instantly killed before it could even activate its skill.

    As the Dragon¡¯s Bane dealt Chaotic Damage, Jiang Fei was able to ignore all Defense attributes to deal 100x more damage. Therefore, with his fully stacked Ruthless Barrage, Jiang Fei was able to kill the Light Dragon with a single shot.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ¡°Guild master, that¡¯s inhuman!¡±

    ¡°Holy crap... Guild master, it¡¯s no wonder you were able to kill Celestial beings...¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had stunned all the other yers. These yers were already very impressed by the yers in the ss Competition who possessed Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom and were able to deal several tens of thousands of damage. They could not believe their eyes when they saw that Jiang Fei had dealt even more damage than these yers.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Fei took two steps toward the corpse before him. He did so because he urgently wanted to retrieve the Dragon¡¯s Bane and not because he wanted to find out what the Light Dragon had dropped. The Dragon¡¯s Bane absolutely could not fall into anyone else¡¯s hands. If there were other yers around, Jiang Fei would not have used it at all.

    The Dragon¡¯s Bane posed an equal threat to others as it did to Jiang Fei. If someone else picked it up and fired it at Jiang Fei, he would not be able to survive the attack.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s clean up!¡± Jiang Fei asked the remaining yers to resurrect the dead yers.

    Very soon, the yers who had died were resurrected. They picked up their equipment that had dropped on the ground. Although they had died once, they did not actually lose anything valuable.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see what kind of pet egg this one dropped.¡± Jiang Fei flipped the Light Dragon¡¯s corpse over after retrieving his Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    Shuffle! A golden light appeared. The yers behind Jiang Fei knew that the item would at least be of the Legendary grade.

    Light Dragon¡¯s Crest (Mount, Legendary)

    Use: Unseal to summon a light-based Flying Dragon as your pet mount.

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s actually a mount!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. Although it was not a Dragon egg, its value was no lesser than one.

    Flying Dragons were higher-levelled Yalong beasts. They are simr to Jiang Fei¡¯s Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. However, they were slightly weaker than the Evol. Skygliding Dragon which was enhanced with the Dragon Crystal. Even so, Flying Dragons were still excellent flying mounts.

    Although some yers had gradually acquired flying mounts, most yers still depended onnd-based mounts. Very few yers were able to acquire flying mounts, much less Legendary flying mounts rted to the Dragon race.

    ¡°Is there only one?¡± Little Rain seemed somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°Be grateful. It¡¯s a Legendary mount!¡± Seven Stars Warrior rolled his eyes at Little Rain. At the same time, he was in a dilemma.

    Seven Stars Warrior had a clear objective of acquiring a strong pet. As one of the guild members with the highest amount of guild contribution points, he was certain that he could sessfully bid for the best pet egg.

    However, an issue had arisen. Apart from pet eggs, the dungeon also provided a mount rted to the Dragon race. It was a difficult choice for Seven Stars Warrior to make. Although he had a lot of guild contribution points, he could not afford both the strongest pet egg and the Flying Dragon mount.

    Therefore, Seven Stars Warrior was in a dilemma in deciding between the two.

    ¡°Decide among yourselves who should have it!¡± Jiang Fei said. Owning the Evol. Skygliding Dragon was both a blessing and a curse. While it was a very strong mount, Jiang Fei could not own other mounts after possessing it. Therefore, even if a pure-blooded Dragon mount appeared, he would not be able to own it.

    ¡°Same rules apply. Those who want it, start bidding!¡± Lady Casanova shouted in the group channel.

    ¡°I am willing to use all my points!¡± Before anyone else had even said a word, Little Rain spoke.

    ¡°Damn! Brother Rain, that¡¯s a lot!¡± The other yers immediately sighed in disappointment. Little Rain was also one of the guild members with a lot of guild contribution points. The only members who couldpete with him were Seven Stars Warrior and Lady Casanova. The others did not stand a chance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much Little Rain has.¡± Jiang Fei said to Lady Casanova.

    ¡°565!¡± Lady Casanova said.

    ¡°Are you sure about this, Little Rain?¡± Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Yes! With this flying mount, I can use the Forbidden Spell in the air! Haha!¡± Little Rain said excitedly.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who would like to bid?¡± Lady Casanova asked as she looked at the other members with a lot of guild contribution points.

 Chapter 794 - Kascajar

    <h4>Chapter 794: Kascajar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let him have it...¡± Seven Stars Warrior waved his hand. On the one hand, he wanted to let Little Rain have it. On the other hand, the temptation of the Flying Dragon mount was not enough to distract him from the strongest pet he dreamed of having.

    Like Seven Stars Warrior, the other members with a lot of guild contribution points decided to give up the bid. In the end, the Flying Dragon mount ended up in Little Rain¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s move on!¡± Jiang Fei said as he led the group forward.

    After the Light Dragon Lorkaras was eliminated, a crack appeared on one of the stone walls. It wasrge enough for someone to walk through. Clearly, this was the direction Jiang Fei and the others were meant to go.

    After passing through the crack, Jiang Fei and the rest entered a long and narrow pathway. Hazy Memory took the lead with the other Bandits. However, there did not seem to be any traps throughout the path.

    After approximately ten minutes, Jiang Fei and the rest sessfully exited the pathway and entered arge hall.

    Unlike the previous cavern, this was a grand hall covered in crystals and jewels. The Dragon race clearly showed Jiang Fei and the others how wealthy they were.

    The hall was filled with small monsters. However, Jiang Fei and the others did not need to kill the small monsters before the boss showed up. In fact, it was in in sight at the center of the hall.

    Light Dragon Leader, Kascajar (Dragon race, Lord)

    Level: 85

    Health Points: 60,000,000

    Attack Power: 11,000

    Skills: Luminous Breath, Command Aura, Divine Glimmer, Luminous Trace, Hastened Hatching

    Luminous Breath: Deals significant light-based Magic damage toward the enemy in a cone-shaped area.

    Command Aura: Increases the Attack Power of Light Dragon¡¯s units in a 100-meter radius by 50%.

    Divine Glimmer: Instantly increases the Defense of Kascajar and nearby Light Dragon¡¯s units in a 100-meter radius by 500% for thirty seconds.

    Luminous Trace: Kascajar transforms into a Luminous Trace which heals ally units by 100,000 Health Points every second (excluding Kascajar itself).

    Hastened Hatching: A baby Light Dragon would instantly hatch around Kascajar for every 10% Health Points it loses.

    ¡°Kids! Your breakfast is here!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei and the others entered the hall, the Light Dragon shouted angrily to initiate the battle.

    ¡°Damn! The battle started so quickly!¡± Jiang Fei was taken by surprise. Clearly, they would not have any time to take a breather. An entire group of small monsters were charging right at them.

    ¡°Tankers, get ready! You guys will take care of the small monsters. Leave the Light Dragon to me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. Although he had very strong Attack Power, hecked group skills. Therefore, he could not pull the aggro of close to two hundred monsters on his own.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally our turn to work!¡± Anew Returnerughed. Ever since they started on the dungeon, Anew Returner had been chatting leisurely with a few of the Warriors. As the journey had been very smooth thus far, they had barely touched their weapons.

    Charge!

    Intimidate!

    Lightning Strike!

    These were three typical skills which all Warriors used to pull aggro. With these three skills, any monsters that came close enough would be drawn toward the yers. Anew Returner and ten other tankers had sessfully blocked the small monsters in front of them.

    ¡°You,e with me!¡± Jiang Fei fired a string of arrows at the Light Dragon. As the Light Dragon¡¯s body was huge, Jiang Fei was not too worried about missing his target.

    After pulling its aggro, Jiang Fei lured it away from the crowd. After all, the Light Dragon¡¯s Luminous Breath still hurt regr yers quite a bit. If itnded a critical hit, it might even instantly kill one of the weaker yers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s clear the small monsters!¡± Seven Stars Warrior started organizing the yers to kill the surrounding small monsters.

    After receiving Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s order, the Magicians and Archers immediately started attacking the small monsters in front of them. Although the small monsters had a lot of Health Points, they gradually started dying from the intense damage from yers with ranged attacks.

    ¡°Darned insects, do you not know your ce?¡± As one of the small monsters was killed, the Light Dragon was infuriated.

    ¡°Creeps! Do you n on hurting my children? Impossible!¡± Light Dragon Kascajar roared angrily as it activated its first skill.

    Divine Glimmer!

    The small monsters around it immediately gained 5x Defense. The Magicians and ranged attackers could no longer pierce through the monsters¡¯ Defense.

    ¡°Damn! How are we supposed to fight these things?¡± Seven Stars Warrior was stunned. As he had Divine Attack, he could still damage the monsters with his attacks. However, he could not possibly kill so many small monsters on his own.

    ¡°How else can we fight? Hit them!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. The Light Dragon clearly did not want the yers to hurt the small monsters. Therefore, all they had to do was continue pulling the aggro. The most important thing was dealing damage to the Light Dragon.

    However, when the yers continued attacking the monsters, more monsters appeared. In fact, every time they hit these small monsters, the small monsters would use their skills. Not only did the small monsters gain 5x Defense, but they also recovered 100,000 Health Points every second. These small monsters were clearly indestructible.

    However, as the Light Dragon Kascajar used all its skills on strengthening the small monsters, its own Attack Power was still weak and even paled inparison to the Light Dragon Lorkaras. By then, Jiang Fei had already reduced its Health Points by 20%.

    As its Health Points decreased, more small monsters appeared. Once the yers could no longer ward off the small monsters¡¯ attacks, they would be annihted. This was what made the dungeon difficult. If yers were too slow in clearing the dungeon, the increasing number of monsters would put more pressure on them.

    If the main attackers were all forced to fight the small monsters, no one would be able to attack the Light Dragon itself, which would result in a vicious cycle.

    However, this was not an issue for Jiang Fei. Even if all the other yers were upied with the small monsters, Jiang Fei was able to single-handedly fight the Light Dragon.

    ¡°Continue to pull the small monsters. Just stay alive!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he spoke in the group channel. Although this might be a difficult challenge for other groups, it was a piece of cake to Jiang Fei.

    As Jiang Fei continued to attack frantically, the Light Dragon¡¯s Health Points were soon reduced to zero.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± As Jiang Fei used his final skill, the Light Dragon fell to the ground.

    Without the support of the Light Dragon¡¯s skills, the small monsters¡¯ Attack Power and Defense returned to their normal state. Moreover, without the incredible recovery rate of 100,000 Health Points per second, the small monsters were soon killed by Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see what this one dropped! Could it be a Dragon egg?¡± Seven Stars Warrior wondered excitedly.

 Chapter 795 - Drake Pet

    <h4>Chapter 795: Drake Pet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s a Dragon egg!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he flipped the corpse over.

    Light Dragon¡¯s Horn (Pet Egg, Legendary)

    Use: Blow the horn to summon a light-based Drake as your pet.

    Although it was a Legendary pet egg, it was not a pure-blooded Dragon. Instead, it was a light-based Drake. However, it was still much stronger than a Dragonoid.

    ¡°Legendary pet! Are you interested, Seven Stars Warrior?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯ll pass...¡± Seven Stars Warrior said without hesitation. He had already given up on a flying mount. Naturally, he would not be tempted by a Drake.

    ¡°Alright! Since you don¡¯t want it, does anyone else want it?¡± Jiang Fei asked in the group channel.

    ¡°Give it to me! I would like to have a strong healer around!¡± Anew Returner shouted. Although he did not have as many points as those like Seven Stars Warrior, he was still richer than most other yers.

    ¡°Alright! How many points are you willing to bid?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°Two hundred!¡± Anew Returner was much more stingy than Little Rain. The bid he called out was somewhere in the middle between those who could afford it and those who could not. For those who could afford it, they would much rather spend the points on better pets. As for normal yers, they did not have enough guild contribution points topete against Anew Returner. Therefore, Anew Returner decided on two hundred points instead of going all out like Little Rain.

    ¡°Two hundred. Is anyone willing to offer a higher bid?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°Give it to him!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯ll wait!¡±

    A few other members with a lot of guild contribution points had the same thought as Seven Stars Warrior. Since they have notpleted the Light Dragon¡¯s Nest, and there were still the Dark Dragon¡¯s Nest and the Golden Dragon¡¯s Nest, there were many more opportunities to get a higher level pet egg. Therefore, they were in no hurry.

    ¡°Two hundred, going once!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred, going twice!¡±

    ¡°Sold!¡±

    After Lady Casanova had made sure nobody else wanted to bid, she handed the Light Dragon¡¯s Horn to Anew Returner.

    ¡°Haha! Come on out, my baby!¡± After acquiring the Light Dragon¡¯s Horn, Anew Returner immediately blew into it.

    Buzz!

    As the horn was blown, heavy footsteps could be heard from afar.

    Thud! Thud!

    As the footsteps got closer, Jiang Fei and the others finally saw how the Drake looked like.

    It had the appearance of a triceratops. Its body was around five meters in length and was fully coated with strong armor. The three horns on its head were very sharp. Based on its appearance, it seemed to be a very capable tanking monster.

    Once the Drake arrived next to Anew Returner, a golden light surrounded both the Drake and Anew Returner. The Pet Contract was thus formed.

    ¡°Damn! This is awesome!¡± After the contract was formed, Anew Returner could see the pet¡¯s attributes.

    ¡°How¡¯s the pet?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°Quickly, tell us!¡± Seven Stars Warrior urged. After all, these people were all here for the pets. They wanted to know if these high-tier pets were really that strong.

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡± Anew Returner could no longer suppress the joy in his heart. He was grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Tell us its attributes!¡± Seven Stars Warrior and the rest were getting impatient.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ll send it to you guys!¡± Anew Returner giddily sent his new pet¡¯s attributes in the group channel.

    Light Horned Dragon (Drake, Legendary)

    Level: 75 (The pet¡¯s level will automatically align with its master)

    Health Points: 350,000

    Attack Power: 3,200

    Battle Skills: Bite, Knockback, Light Shield, Divine Light Magic, Merge

    Merge Skills: Luminous Shield, Holy Shield

    Bite: Instantly attacks an enemy and causes a bleeding effect.

    Knockback: Uses its horns to knock the enemy, stunning the enemy for one second and knocking the enemy backward.

    Light Shield: Casts a Light Shield on itself and its master to absorb a moderate amount of damage.

    Divine Light Magic: Heals itself and its master by a moderate amount of Health Points.

    Merge: Instantly transforms into armor to merge with its master. Transfers 50% of its Health Points and Defense Points to its master. The effectsts for fifteen minutes and has a one-hour cooldown.

    Luminous Shield: Passively increases Damage Reduction by 30%.

    Holy Shield: After merging, its master will recover 5% Health Points when attacked by an enemy.

    ¡°Damn! You have definitely acquired a treasure!¡± Everyone looked enviously at Anew Returner after they saw his new pet¡¯s attributes.

    ¡°Hahahaha! From now on, I will be the guild¡¯s best tanker! Hahaha!¡± Anew Returner eximed happily.

    The other yers became even more excited about the pet eggs that they wouldter get. After all, this was only the second pet egg in the dungeon. The final pet egg would be even more amazing.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei called out for everyone to move forward. They were halfway through the dungeon and would soon arrive at the final nest.

    After passing through the grand hall, Jiang Fei and the others seemed to have entered a ce that looked like an incubation room. Jiang Fei was no stranger to such ces. He had previously been to the Mutant Empress and the Ant Queen¡¯s incubation rooms. These ces looked very alike.

    When they saw that the room was filled with Dragon eggs, Jiang Fei and the others carefully walked across the room without touching them. If they identally touched one of these eggs, it might cause a chain reaction. Countless baby Dragons would be hatched, and these yers would all be in trouble.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Jiang Fei said as he walked forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guild master. We¡¯re all experienced in clearing dungeons. Nobody will make any silly mistake!¡± Lady Casanovaughed. Although they were not as capable as Jiang Fei, they had been through more dungeons than he had.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and the others had sessfully walked past the incubation room and entered another cavernous hall that appeared to be where the throne was located.

    If the previous Light Dragon Lord¡¯s hall seemed grand, this hall was even more so.

    The floor was made entirely out of gold. Even the walls were made with silver and covered in various intricate decorations while the entire ceiling was decorated with shiny jewels. At first nce, the ceiling even resembled a sky full of stars.

    ¡°Damn! These Dragons are filthy rich! They must have robbed quite a number of people!¡± Even Jiang Fei was dumbfounded by the amount of wealth the Dragons possessed.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any monsters here?¡± Lady Casanova asked confusedly.

    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s strange. There aren¡¯t even any small monsters!¡± Seven Stars Warrior said with a frown.

    ¡°There will probably be more monsters if we keep moving forward!¡± Jiang Fei said. However, when they arrived before the throne, there still were no monsters.

 Chapter 796 - Greed

    <h4>Chapter 796: Greed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any monsters?¡± Little Rain asked confusedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Did we make any mistake?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There weren¡¯t any crossroads. In fact, look at the surrounding. It looks like a battlefield to me,¡± Seven Stars Warrior said.

    ¡°I know! We¡¯ve forgotten something!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly eximed.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Everyone looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What are we here for?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°To clear the dungeon,¡± Little Rain said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. I meant to say that we¡¯re here to steal Dragon eggs. However, when we saw so many Dragon eggs earlier, we did not even touch any of them,¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those Dragon eggs some kind of trap?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked.

    ¡°Looks like they aren¡¯t. Those Dragon eggs must be there for us to steal,¡± Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s try taking a few of them,¡± Lady Casanova said ndly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back there.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The group returned once again to the incubation room.

    ¡°Someone tanky, try to grab an egg,¡± Lady Casanova said in the group channel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a go,¡± Anew Returner volunteered. Ever since he had acquired his new pet, he had yet to show off. Now that there was an opportunity to do so, he took it willingly.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Anew Returner carefully walked somewhere far away from Jiang Fei and the others in case the small monsters were awakened around him.

    Wham!

    Anew Returner pressed his hands roughly on one of the Dragon eggs.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Little Rain and the others asked nervously.

    ¡°Should I try picking it up?¡± Anew Returner called out.

    ¡°Yeah, try picking it up,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Anew Returner used both his hands to pick the Dragon egg up.

    ¡°What are its attributes?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any attributes. It¡¯s only a quest item,¡± Anew Returner said.

    ¡°Perhaps this would only be a true pet egg after we bring it out of the dungeon,¡± Jiang Fei said. After all, Odis made it very clear that they would have to steal the Dragon eggs out of the dungeon. Only then would the Dragon eggs belong to them.

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s pack them up!¡± Little Rain called out. There seemed to be an endless supply of Dragon eggs. The yers were able to fill their backpacks with these eggs. They would all be rich once these eggs became real pet eggs after being brought out of the dungeon.

    Even if these Dragon eggs only produced Superior quality pets, or even Fine quality pets, they would still be worth a lot in the market. For the yers who could not obtain pets outside of the dungeon, these pet eggs were definitely very valuable.

    ¡°I can¡¯t seem to ce this egg in my backpack,¡± Anew Returner said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Have a look,¡± Anew Returner said as he sent the Dragon egg¡¯s attributes to the group.

    Light Dragon¡¯s Egg (Quest Item, Normal)

    Use: Unknown

    Remark: The Light Dragon¡¯s Egg cannot be ced in a backpack. It can only be carried with bare hands.

    ¡°Damn. We can¡¯t keep them in our backpacks.¡± Little Rain and the others were very disappointed. If they were unable to keep these Dragon eggs in their backpacks, each of them would only be able to take a few.

    There were many ways yers could carry items with them. The mostmon way was to keep the items in their backpacks. If the items were equipment, they could even wear them. However, some special items were not allowed to be kept in backpacks. Such items could only be carried using bare hands or behind one¡¯s back. Usually, yers would only encounter such items during an Escorting Quest.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Lady Casanova asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Carry it however you can.¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he grabbed a Dragon egg and carried it on his back.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s do this.¡± The other yers copied Jiang Fei. Some of them decided to only carry one Dragon egg on their backs. Other yers who were more greedy did the same but also carried another one with their bare hands. After all, these Dragon eggs would be their pet eggs after they were carried out of the dungeon.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s head toward the throne.¡± Jiang Fei walked toward the throne after everyone had at least picked up a Dragon egg.

    Very soon, the group arrived at the hall with a throne in it. However, this time, as soon as Jiang Fei and the rest entered, something happened in the hall.

    ¡°Darned intruders. How dare you try to steal my Dragon eggs? I want all of you dead!¡± As a roaring sound could be heard, a giant being descended from the sky.

    Light Dragon Breeder, Katrina (High Lord)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 75,000,000

    Attack Power: 21,000

    Skills: Dragon Screech, Dragon Wing Strike, Luminous Breath, Light Catalysis, Soul Redemption.

    Dragon Screech: Deals moderate damage to surrounding enemies and silence them for three seconds.

    Dragon Wing Strike: Knocks the current target away and clear all aggro.

    Luminous Breath: Deals significant light-based Magic damage toward the enemy in a cone-shaped area.

    Light Catalysis: Randomly causes five Dragon eggs in the hall to hatch and evolves the baby Dragons into full-grown Dragons to assist in battle. When there are less than five Dragon eggs in the hall, the Light Catalysis will cease to activate.

    Soul Redemption: Any death in the hall will recover Katrina¡¯s Health Points by 20%.

    ¡°Damn! This is too much!¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded when he saw the monster¡¯s attributes.

    The person who designed this monster was very cunning. It was specifically designed to counter greedy yers. The more Dragon eggs the yers brought with them, the more Dragons would appear in battle and the higher the level of difficulty.

    More importantly, yers would not be able to kill these summoned Dragons as any deaths in the hall would recover Katrina¡¯s Health Points.

    Clearly, if the yers had brought four or less Dragon eggs into the hall, one of Katrina¡¯s strong skills would cease to work. That would have made the battle much easier.

    However, none of the yers could resist the temptation of owning Dragon eggs. In the end, one hundred of the yers had at least brought along one Dragon egg each. In fact, quite a number of the yers had even brought two Dragon eggs with them. Once Katrina activated its skill, these Dragon eggs would all be its source of the army.

    ¡°Guild master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lady Casanova asked. After all, she and the other yers were unable to read the monster¡¯s attributes.

    ¡°Ahh, forget it. Tankers, pull the small monsters¡¯ aggro when they appear, but make sure you don¡¯t kill them,¡± Jiang Fei warned the yers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guild master. We¡¯ve got it covered,¡± Seven Stars Warrior and the rest answered.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to initiate the battle.¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he charged toward Katrina.

 Chapter 797 - Giving Some Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 797: Giving Some Pressure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows hit Katrina, the boss battle began!

    ¡°Everyone stand as far away as you can from the boss and attack. Melee attackers stay back for now!¡± Jiang Fei shouted in the party channel.

    Although Anew Returner had more Health Points and Defense than Jiang Fei after he fused with his pet, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks dealt too much damage. So, Anew Returner couldn¡¯t snatch the aggro away from Jiang Fei. Hence, Jiang Fei still had to be the Tank.

    Although Katrina¡¯s Attack Power was pretty high, her dragon¡¯s breath only dealt sixty to seventy thousand damage to Jiang Fei. It was not enough to pose too big of a threat to Jiang Fei. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed increased very quickly due to the stacking from Ruthless Barrage, so the boss¡¯s Health Points began to decrease steadily.

    As Jiang Fei was pulling the aggro of the boss at a long distance, Katrina¡¯s dragon wings attacks could not hit him. She could only attack Jiang Fei through her dragon¡¯s breath. Without the dragon wings attacks, Jiang Fei would naturally not be beaten far away and lose the aggro. So, this boss which initially required several Tanks to handle suddenly became a lot easier.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Following a loud dragon roar, Katrina dealt 15,000 damage to all yers and Silenced all yers!

    This skill had initially been already pretty challenging for Clerics and Tanks. Clerics had to ensure that the Tanks had full Health Points before the Silence started. Moreover, during the three seconds of Silence, the Tanks who were in front had to take turns to Taunt to divert the damage.

    However, Jiang Fei had a godly regeneration tool like the Cauldron of Spirit. So, he naturally did not have to worry about this. He could just stand in front of the boss and continue to attack.

    Although these kind of Dungeon bosses were very high-leveled, they were just bosses that yers could repeatedly kill to obtain more equipment. They had no intelligence, so the battle waspletely fixed. They would use their skills when their Health Points dropped to a certain level or at some point in time after the start of the battle. Moreover, these bosses were affected by the aggro system and would only attack the target with the highest aggro, so it was way easier to deal withpared to bosses with intelligence.

    When the boss¡¯s Health Points dropped to around 80%, the boss began to use skills!

    ¡°Quick, my children,e and help me!¡± Following Katrina¡¯s words, five golden light rays descended from the sky. Five unlucky yers were selected and golden light shrouded the dragon eggs that they were carrying.

    ¡°Crack... ¡± The dragon eggs ruptured and baby dragons flew out of them. The baby dragons grew rapidly under the golden light and turned into a young dragon in a blink of an eye.

    Young Light Dragon (Dragon, High Leader)

    Level: 85

    Health Points: 10,000

    Attack Power: 15,000

    Skill: Light Dragon Breath.

    These young dragons had weird attributes. They had very high Attack Power, but they only had 10,000 Health Points. If yers were impulsive, they would kill these young dragons instantly. However, after these young dragons died, the boss would regain some Health Points!

    ¡°Tankers, pull the aggro of the young dragons. Don¡¯t kill it!¡± Jiang Fei quickly shouted.

    As Jiang Fei hadpletely dragged the boss to one side, she almost posed no threat to the other yers. Jiang Fei¡¯s party members just had to make sure that they did not kill the young dragons. Otherwise, the boss would keep healing and they would be caught in an endless loop.

    ¡°Damn! So little Health Points?¡± Several Tankers who were in charge of the young dragons were also shocked. Although they were all Tankers and their Attack Power was not very high, they could still kill a monster with 10,000 Health Points easily!

    ¡°Just pull the aggro. Don¡¯t kill them. If they die, the boss will heal!¡± Jiang Fei shouted in the party channel.

    ¡°Oh! Got it!¡± Anew Returner and the other Tanks responded, then used skills like Intimidate to generate the aggro. These skills generated a lot of aggro but dealt very little damage.

    ¡°F*ck! Why am I always the unlucky one?¡± Although the young dragons were now under control, some yers were not happy. One of them was Little Rain.

    Little Rain was the representative of greedy yers. Previously, he took two dragon eggs. He carried one in his bag and held one in his hand. However, he was selected by the boss and one of his eggs had hatched into a dragon which was now giving them trouble. So, Little Rain who formerly had two dragon eggs only had one left now.

    ¡°You should be content! Some people don¡¯t even have one!¡± Lady Casanova rolled her eyes and said. After all, not every yer brought two dragon eggs out. Some unlucky yers who were selected would naturally be left with no rewards at all if they only had one egg, to begin with.

    ¡°Hurry up and attack the boss. The longer we drag this battle, the more dragon eggs the boss will hatch!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. The boss did not pose a threat to him. However, the sooner they killed the boss, the more dragon eggs they could save!

    ¡°Children! Come and help me!¡± The boss used her skill to hatch the dragon eggs once again. It seemed like Katrina not only summoned young dragons when her Health Points reduced to a certain level, but also every once in a while.

    ¡°Guild master! Don¡¯t hesitate anymore! Use your ultimate! Every egg matters!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Guild master! Use your ultimate now, or we¡¯ll lose even more dragon eggs!¡±

    ...

    The boss had hatched the dragon eggs four times, so twenty dragon eggs have disappeared just like that. Lady Casanova and the others felt the pain.

    ¡°Almost!¡± Jiang Fei saw that the boss¡¯s Health Points was already less than twenty-five million. He also wanted to save his guild members¡¯ dragon eggs. After all, these Quest Items would be pet eggs after they were brought out of this Dungeon.

    Dragon¡¯s Bane!

    -25,379,520!

    Jiang Fei used his magic weapon once again! As soon as he used the Dragon Bane, the boss crashed to the ground. The massive amount of twenty-five million damage took away all of the boss¡¯s Health Points!

    ¡°Awesome! I still have one egg left!¡± Seeing that the boss had died, Little Rain cheered and celebrated the fact that he still had some loot.

    ¡°Come on, you can celebrateter. Kill the young dragon first!¡± Jiang Fei shouted at the party channel while he kept the Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Anew Returner smiled and said. After all, these young dragons only had 10,000 Health Points. The attackers did not even have to help them attack. The Tankers could handle these dragons easily.

    ¡°Ding! You have killed all the bosses in ¡°Light Dragon¡¯s Nest¡± and have officially cleared ¡°Light Dragon¡¯s Nest¡±!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your party is the first party to clear ¡°Light Dragon¡¯s Nest,¡± please name your party!¡±

    The familiar system prompt appeared once again. It was time for Jiang Fei to name his party again.

    ¡°Alright! Time to give you guys some pressure!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly and confirmed his party name.

    ¡°Ding! Faction announcement: ¡°You noobs are too slow, I¡¯m going to go and snatch your First Clears!¡± party has cleared the Dungeon ¡°Light Dragon¡¯s Nest.¡± Please cheer for the party members, ¡°Verdure Glider, Lady Casanova, Seven Stars Warrior, and others¡±!¡±

 Chapter 798 - Contaminated Light Dragon King Egg

    <h4>Chapter 798: Contaminated Light Dragon King Egg</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What the f*ck! How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they juste?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been two hours and they¡¯ve already cleared it?¡±

    ¡°F*ck... brother Fei, you really have no mercy...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re way too strong. They have definitely cleared it in just one try!¡±

    ***

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s Dungeon clear announcement appeared, everyone in the teams of other guilds who were also in the same Dungeon was dumbfounded! One had to know that they entered the Dungeon yesterday. However, they had only managed to defeat the doorkeeper monsters so far and they were only at the first boss now.

    One had to know that they were only attempting the Elite difficulty normal Dragon¡¯s Lair. Empyreal Dragon, on the other hand, had attempted the Heroic difficulty Light Dragon¡¯s Lair. Moreover, Empyreal Dragon was not even here yesterday, but they had already managed to clear the Heroic difficulty Light Dragon¡¯s Lair!

    This was whyparison kills! Initially, the guild masters of these guilds were pleased. After all, they had obtained a lot of pet eggs after killing the doorkeeper bosses. Although they were only of Excellent Quality, they still had excellent attributes because of the Dragon bloodline!

    However, when theypared themselves to Jiang Fei now, they were not happy at all.

    ¡°Boss, what do we do?¡± A guild yer asked.

    ¡°Nonsense! Keep going, of course! If we don¡¯t hurry up, what are we going to do when Verdure Glideres and snatches our stuff after they¡¯re done with the higher difficulty Dungeons?¡± The boss rolled his eyes at his party member and immediately organized his team to start fighting the first boss.

    Bosses were like toys to Jiang Fei and his other party members. They hardly encountered any obstacles along the way. However, these ordinary guilds did not have someone as powerful as Jiang Fei. Even if someone in the guild had an Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Treasured Cauldron, they would only be strong in one aspect. In a Dungeon, a yer who only had an Ancient Kingdom¡¯s Treasured Cauldron could never be as useful as Jiang Fei.

    An example was Assassins, who had the Cauldron of Agility and others who had the Cauldron of Strength. Even though such yers had high Attack Power, they did not have much Defense and Health Points. They could not tank the attacks of bosses. However, as they had high Attack Power, they would generate a lot of aggro and no Tank would be able to pull the aggro away from them!

    Therefore, such yers who could deal serious damage but could not tank the attacks of bosses were pretty much useless in boss fights. If they attacked, it would cause more trouble. In actuality, they were not of much help to their parties.

    On the contrary, yers with the Cauldron of Vitality could contribute quite a bit in Dungeons. As they were tanky enough, they could easily hold the boss down and reduce the burden on the Clerics and attackers of the guild.

    However, the Dragon Dungeons were very difficult. Although the first four Dragon Lairs were not as hard as the Light Dragon¡¯s Lair that Jiang Fei and the others had cleared, there was still not much room for any mistakes. If a yer made a mistake, it would often lead to the destruction of the whole party. So, it was not that easy.

    Unlike the other guild teams who were busy trying to clear the Dungeons, Jiang Fei and the others were a lot more rxed.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too mean. It¡¯s definitely easier said than done!¡± Little Rainughed.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just trying to motivate them a little,¡± Jiang Feiughed and said.

    ¡°Guild master, how is that motivating? You¡¯re clearly pressuring them... ¡± Anew Returner joked.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s see what the boss dropped!¡± Seven Stars Warrior had always wanted a high-Quality pet.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Jiang Fei walked to the boss and began checking what the boss had dropped.

    ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s red!¡± Following Jiang Fei¡¯s voice, a red light shone.

    ¡°Ancient?!¡± Seven Stars Warrior was shocked. After all, this kind of light would only appear if it was an Ancient item.

    ¡°What the hell is it?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°See it for yourself!¡± Jiang Fei said as he announced the item¡¯s attributes.

    Contaminated Light Dragon King Egg (Pet Egg, Ancient)

    Use: Hatches a juvenile Light Dragon King to be your pet.

    Remarks: The Light Dragon King Egg has been contaminated by unknown substances and unknown variations may have urred.

    ¡°Well... ¡± Seven Stars Warrior hesitated. A Dragon King level egg was definitely the best pet egg out there, but this egg was contaminated. Nobody knew what would hatch out of it.

    However, as it was Ancient, it was quite attractive. Some of the attributes of Ancient items had even reached the standard of Holy Items, but they had obvious defects. So, as they did not know what the defect was, it was definitely a tough choice to make whether to take this Dragon Egg.

    If the defect of this Dragon Egg was simr to the one on Jiang Fei¡¯s Crimson Reaper, whereby wearing it would lead to him being hunted down by the Light Faction, it was naturally harmless for someone like Seven Stars Warrior who was part of the Dark Faction.

    However, if he were unlucky and obtained a defect where his pet would only have one life, it would be a considerable loss. Although pets could not die infinitely, most pets had at least one life attribute and they could die a few times before they exhausted the life attribute and died for good. If this pet only had one life, it would be the same as Jiang Fei¡¯s Akatziris. In most cases, Jiang Fei still had to think about her and ensure her safety.

    ¡°So? Do you want it?¡± Jiang Fei asked Seven Stars Warrior.

    ¡°I... ¡± Seven Stars Warrior hesitated. Ancient items were extremely rare. Even if they cleared the final Golden Dragon¡¯s Lair, it was impossible to get a Holy Item Pet Egg. So, this Ancient Pet Egg that had some attributes that were almost equivalent to that of a Holy Item was naturally the strongest kind of pet egg. However, the unknown defect made it difficult for Seven Stars Warrior to make up his mind.

    ¡°I want it!¡± In the end, Seven Stars Warrior decided to take the risk.

    ¡°Alright! State your offer in points!¡± Lady Casanova said.

    ¡°Five hundred and fifty!¡± Seven Stars Warrior said.

    ¡°You¡¯re so stingy. It¡¯s such a good pet egg!¡± Little Rainined. As he had used up all his points, he was eager for someone to join him.

    ¡°That much is enough. Now, other than me, the one with the most points is sister Casanova, and she only has five hundred and forty-five points,¡± Seven Stars Warrior said. To get the strongest pet, he had already counted the points of hispetitors long ago.

    ¡°If I knew earlier, I would¡¯ve called Billy Boy along. He has quite a lot of points and could definitelypete with you!¡± Little Rain muttered. He was obviously dissatisfied with how stingy Seven Stars Warrior was.

    ¡°Guild master, give it to him then... ¡± Lady Casanova was speechless. Seven Stars Warrior was right. No one in this party had more than five hundred and fifty points.

    ¡°Here! Hatch it now. Let¡¯s see whether this pet is strong!¡± Jiang Fei gave Seven Stars Warrior the Dragon Egg.

 Chapter 799 - Bloodstained Light Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 799: Bloodstained Light Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sure!¡± Seven Stars Warrior replied and immediately hatched the Dragon Egg.

    ¡°Crack... ¡± As the Dragon Egg cracked, Seven Stars Warrior felt his heart jumping out of his chest. The strength of this pet depended on what kind of defect it had.

    ¡°Purr... ¡± Following a tender purr, a tiny dragon broke out of the Dragon Egg.

    ¡°What the f*ck! This stupid-looking thing is a dragon?¡± Little Rain who was at the side sneered.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± Gale Eversummer and the other girls instantly fell in love with it.

    Although adult dragons looked ferocious, baby dragons were adorable. They had small fat bodies and a pair of cute little wings. They were so cute that people could not help but feel like pinching them.

    Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s pet was no exception. As it had just hatched out of its Dragon Egg, it had the cute baby dragon look. In contrast, even though Anew Returner and the others had lower Quality pets, their pet eggs were all in a sealed form. So, their pets were already adults when they were first summoned.

    After the pinkish baby dragon came out of the Dragon Egg, it waddled around a little. However, it quickly recognized Seven Stars Warrior among the crowd.

    ¡°p, p... ¡± The baby dragon pped its little wings and flew to Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s side. Then, it snuggled into Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s face. It looked like they were extremely close to each other!

    ¡°Ding!¡± A golden light fell and the Pet Contract was established. Seven Stars Warrior saw the pet¡¯s attributes.

    Bloodstained Light Dragon (Juvenile) (Dragon, Ancient)

    Level: 77 (Pet¡¯s Level will be consistent with the master¡¯s Level after hatching)

    Health Points: 20,000

    Attack Power: 3,000

    Skill: Spoiled.

    Spoiled: Acting cute to get food from the master.

    Remark 1: Feeding Mana Crystals can speed up pet growth.

    Remark 2: Bloodstained Light Dragon refuses to fight any Pure Blood Dragons.

    ¡°Phew... ¡± After seeing the pet¡¯s attributes, Seven Stars Warrior sighed in relief.

    At this stage, the Bloodstained Light Dragon¡¯sbat power was very average. Its skills were absolutely useless and its attributes were simr to a Green Fine Quality pet. However, Seven Stars Warrior was already mentally prepared for this. After all, his pet was only a juvenile dragon now. Before it became an adult dragon, it would definitely not have muchbat power. It was impossible topare it with those sealed-type pets that were already adults as soon as they were summoned.

    However, Seven Stars Warrior couldpletely ept the defect of this Ancient pet. It would just not fight with other pureblood dragons. The defect was not too serious.

    ¡°How is it? Warrior, is your pet powerful? Show us!¡± Anew Returner who was on the side said.

    ¡°Rustle... ¡±

    Before Seven Stars Warrior could reply, the baby dragon held onto his thigh and rubbed its face against it. Obviously, it was acting cute and asking for food!

    ¡°Sister Casanova, do you have any Mana Crystals with you right now?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked Lady Casanova. He was not a Profession yer, so there was no way he would carry Mana Crystals around.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any, ask Rose!¡± Lady Casanova shook her head. All the Mana Crystals they obtained from Dungeons had been ced in the guild storage. Moreover, Rosette Rose was in charge of everything financial.

    ¡°Seems like I have to use up all my points again!¡± Seven Stars Warrior sighed. Although the Dragon Egg did not consume all his Contribution Points, he still had to use the remaining to get more Mana Crystals if he wanted his little pet to be strong.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go to the next Dungeon!¡± Jiang Fei immediately called everyone to get ready to go to the Dark Dragon¡¯s Lair.

    After exiting the Light Dragon¡¯s Lair, Jiang Fei went straight to the next portal.

    ¡°Ding! You have cleared the Dragon¡¯s Dungeon and the Dungeon will be reset after one day!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! What the?¡± When Jiang Fei tried to enter the Dark Dragon¡¯s Lair, he got such a notice.

    ¡°These Dungeons probably share cool downtimes!¡± Lady Casanova guessed. Even though the contents of these Dragon Lairs were not really the same, they shared the same cooldown time. After clearing one Dungeon, parties had to wait a day for the Dungeon to reset before re-entering.

    ¡°Forget it! Tomorrow then. Let¡¯s see how everyone¡¯s Dragon Eggs are!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged helplessly. He could not do anything to override this system setting.

    ¡°Right right! Our Dragon Eggs!¡± The other yers suddenly remembered that twenty Dragon Eggs had been hatched in thest boss battle, but most of the yers still had their Dragon Eggs.

    Light Dragon Egg (Pet Egg, Fine)

    Use: Hatches a juvenile Light Dragon to be your pet.

    Remarks: Juvenile Light Dragon can only evolve into a Young Dragon at most.

    Obviously, although these Light Dragon Eggs would hatch small Light Dragons, these Dragons could not evolve infinitely like Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s juvenile Dragon. The juvenile Dragons that hatched out of these Fine Dragon Eggs could only evolve into a Young Dragon and it would no longer be able to evolve.

    ¡°It seems like the Dragon Eggs stolen from the previous four Dungeons can¡¯t evolve. They can only hatch juvenile dragons. The Dragon Eggs stolen from the Golden Dragon Dungeon can probably evolve into young dragons. I think only the Dragon Eggs dropped by the boss can evolve into adult dragons!¡± Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Warrior¡¯s lucky day then? He has a Dragon King Pet Egg! Can it eventually evolve into a Dragon King?¡± Little Rain cried out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... ¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. After all, this was the first time Dragon Pet Eggs appeared. No one knew anything about them.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back for now. We can only continue with the Dungeons tomorrow anyway.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Mmm! I¡¯m heading back!¡± Seven Stars Warrior was the first one to tear a Return Scroll. After all, he was eager to go back and feed his pet with Mana Crystals. He was curious about the extent to which this pet could evolve into.

    Speaking of which, pet evolution was definitely something which burnt a lot of money. Mana Crystals were very rare Profession materials only used by Enhancers and Engineers. Enhancers used Mana Crystals to directly increase the total Mana Points of Magicians while Engineers used them to make cannons.

    War weapons were naturally worth a lot of money and there was only one ss that required a maximum mana limit¡ªCursed Magicians! One could tell how valuable Mana Crystals were just by looking at these two ways in which they were used. Moreover, the price of Mana Crystals had soared due to the emergence of a huge number of Dragon pets which required Mana Crystals. So, an astronomical amount of money was needed to evolve a juvenile Dragon!

    In short: if poor, do not y with Dragon pets!

    Fortunately, Empyreal Dragon had a rich reserve of resources. Seven Stars Warrior also had a lot of Contribution Points left, so he could still exchange some Mana Crystals from the guild storage for the time being. However, he did not know how big the appetite of this little Dragon was. Would Seven Stars Warrior be able to afford it? If his Points were not enough, he would probably have to work for the guild and earn more Contribution Points for some time.

 Chapter 800 - Hong Yu

    <h4>Chapter 800: Hong Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As they could not enter the next Dungeon, Jiang Fei and others disbanded the party and returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    Seven Stars Warrior hurriedly exchanged some Mana Crystals, while the other yers did their own things. Jiang Fei became an idler again.

    As he was bored, Jiang Fei went to look for the NPC girls again. Sylphy and the others missed Jiang Fei very much as they had not seen him for a few days. Jiang Fei also has a lot of fun ying around with the girls.

    However, good times always came to an end. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Fei was kicked out of the game.

    ¡°Ah... ¡± Jiang Fei came out of the game feeling refreshed. After all, being in the game was equivalent to being in a deep sleep, which was very good for rxation and resting the body.

    Jiang Fei looked around him. Almost all of the martial artists in the cave were meditating on their knees. Bai Wanli and a few others were extremely focused because they got too tired during the day.

    asionally, low-pitched whispers could be hearding from outside the cave. The martial artists in charge of security at night were talking to each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± As soon as Jiang Fei moved, Ariel opened her eyes.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. At this time, although the sun had not risen outside the cave, it was already very bright.

    ¡°She¡¯ll be able toe out soon, right?¡± Ariel asked in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that Ariel was talking about Hong Yu. As they used a peak Level 4 Bio-Human body for Hong Yu¡¯s resurrection, it would take a few days more than the other girls.

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring here, let¡¯s go out!¡± Ariel knew that Jiang Fei could not summon the Cultivation Pod in front of these martial artists, so she said this on purpose.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei stood up from the ce where he was meditating, then took Ariel out of the cave.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, where are you going?¡± Zhu Tianfei, who was in charge of guarding the cave, asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to walk around with Ariel.¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he greeted Zhu Tianfei.

    ¡°Be careful. Please let us know if you encounter a Mutant.¡± Zhu Tianfei did not ask much.

    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Fei walked out of the cave with Ariel and walked toward a mountain in the distance.

    Aftering to the foothills, Jiang Fei looked at Ariel. Ariel nodded and confirmed that there were no other people around.

    ¡°0541, cover us!¡± Jiang Fei made 0541 shroud them again. After all, it was already bright outside. If they did not cover themselves, they might be discovered by America¡¯s satellites or reconnaissance nes.

    ¡°Thump... ¡± Jiang Fei waved his hands and ced the Bio-Cultivation Pod out.

    ¡°0541, how long more?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About forty minutes!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then chatted with Ariel for a while. Soon, Hong Yu¡¯s body wasplete.

    ¡°Captain, do I transfer the consciousness immediately?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°Transfer it!¡± Following Jiang Fei¡¯s order, the Bio-Cultivation Pod began to operate.

    Time continued to pass. It took two hours to transfer the consciousness of the Bio-Human girls thest time, so it would take about the same amount of time this time.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, are you there?¡± While Jiang Fei waited, Bai Wanli suddenly spoke through themunicator.

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Where are you guys? Is everything alright?¡± Bai Wanli asked. After all, Jiang Fei and Ariel were already gone for two hours and they had not returned yet. So, Bai Wanli and the others were worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m picking up another one of my juniors. I¡¯ll be back in a bit,¡± Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Picking up another junior? Your Sect just sent more people again?¡± Bai Wanli was surprised.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Err... your Sect is really unfathomable!¡± Bai Wanli eximed. Although Jiang Fei initially promised that his division would send fifty Level 4 masters, only more than twenty of them were here now. However, nobody expected that they would all be advanced Level 4 martial artists. So, in terms ofbat power, these advanced Level 4 martial artists were already as strong as fifty beginning stage Level 4 martial artists!

    ¡°Mmm, we¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Jiang Fei was not bothered by how shocked Bai Wanli was. After ending themunication, he and Ariel continued to wait for Hong Yu¡¯s resurrection patiently.

    After more than an hour, the Bio-Cultivation Pod stopped working and Hong Yu¡¯s consciousness had been transferred into the new body.

    ¡°Click... ¡± Following a soft click, the door of the Cultivation Pod opened and the green liquid inside drained, revealing the girl inside.

    ¡°Master!¡± After Hong Yu came out of the Cultivation Pod, she immediately greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Err... put some clothes on first...¡± Jiang Fei quickly took the clothes he had prepared out of the ring. Of course, he did not stop himself from looking while he handed Hong Yu the clothes.

    ¡°Master, can you turn around?¡± Hong Yu also realized that she waspletely naked at this time, so she felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± Jiang Fei turned around, embarrassed. However, from his expression, one could tell that he did not get enough of it yet.

    ¡°You like that, don¡¯t you, darling? If you want to see it that badly, we can sneak out tonight... ¡± Ariel whispered in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°No, no... ¡± Jiang Fei actually wanted to, but he did not have the guts to do it. Ariel was not as reserved as Hong Yu was. He knew Isabe¡¯s temper very well. If he lets himself loose, Isabe would probably kill him after she was resurrected.

    ¡°All done, master.¡± Very quickly, Hong Yu changed into thebat uniform that Jiang Fei prepared for her. It was also a white dress like what the other Bio-Human girls were wearing, but there was an additional golden embroidery.

    ¡°Mmm! It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Jiang Fei nodded with satisfaction. Nobody knew whether he wasplimenting the dress that 0541 designed or Hong Yu.

    ¡°You should familiarize yourself with your new body first, then practice the skills in your memory!¡± Jiang Fei taught Hong Yu how to adapt to her new body, just like how he taught all the other Bio-Human girls.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Yu agreed obediently. However, she was still feeling a little embarrassed. Her flushed cheeks made her look very cute.

    Hong Yu¡¯s body was more powerfulpared to the other Bio-Human girls. So, when 0541 instilled martial arts techniques into her memory, he also included another set in addition to the set ofbined attack skills.

    Another few hours passed by, while Hong Yu was busy getting used to her new body. At this time, Bai Wanli contacted Jiang Fei once again.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back. I¡¯ll be there in an hour!¡± Jiang Fei replied casually.

    ¡°Oh! Come back as soon as possible!¡± Bai Wanli said. As they had been attacked by a missile previously, they were very scared whenever Jiang Fei was not around.

 Chapter 801 - Internal Conflicts

    Chapter 801: Internal Conflicts

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Jiang Fei waited for Hong Yu to be familiar with her new body, some people were having a tough time.

    The Mutants nned to make America¡¯s fleet attack the martial artists continuously with scientific and technological weapons to make the martial artists struggle. When the martial artists be exhausted, the Mutants woulde and clean up the mess.

    However, due to Jiang Fei¡¯s existence, most of the martial artists, including Bai Wanli, had been hidden. Only Soaring Cloud Sect was still exposed to the American fleet!

    So, tragedy befell Soaring Cloud Sect!

    Since yesterday morning, the people from Soaring Cloud Sect have been attacked by missiles, just like how Bai Wanli and the others were attacked previously. Although the American fleet used conventional missiles, one whole day of missile attacks had caused Soaring Cloud Sect to lose two Level 3 martial artists.

    The two Level 3 martial artists were already seriously injured from the battle with the Mutants previously, so they did not manage to dodge the missile attacks. The missiles hit them directly and blew them into pieces.

    After a whole day of continuous missile attacks, Soaring Cloud Sect had only lost two people so far. Moreover, the two martial artists were killed because they were already seriously injured, to begin with. However, the American fleet¡¯s attacks gave the people from Soaring Cloud Sect no breathing space at all. They were all badly frightened.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s take a break! Our young disciples can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± a Soaring Cloud Sect elder advised.

    ¡°No! We can¡¯t afford to. You do know that we¡¯ll be attacked as soon as we stop, right?¡± Ye Tianshun said with a re. As he was a peak Level 4 martial artist, running the whole day was still eptable to him.

    ¡°Master! We should take a break. If we continue running like this, our low-leveled disciples will probably exhaust themselves to death before they¡¯re even sted by the missiles!¡± Chen Xuanming pleaded with Ma Xuantong.

    ¡°Well... ¡± Ma Xuantong was hesitant. He was not blind. He could clearly tell that the disciples around him were exhausted. However, what Ye Tianshun said was right. If they stopped moving, the attacks woulde again.

    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t we ask some other Sects for help? We can see if they have any ways to avoid these attacks!¡± Feng Xuanyi advised.

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! We¡¯re the Soaring Cloud Sect. How can we possibly go and ask the inferior Sects for help?¡± Before Ma Xuantong could speak, Ye Tianshun said with a re.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one being ridiculous. Should all the disciples of Soaring Cloud Sect die in vain just because you want to protect your worthless reputation?¡± Feng Xuanyi was also really anxious at this time, so he spat at Ye Tianshun directly.

    ¡°What? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Ye Tianshun waved his hand and released a wave of energy, which sent Feng Xuanyi flying five or six meters away.

    ¡°Cough... ¡± Feng Xuanyi coughed out a mouthful of blood. It was clear that he had had a major internal injury.

    ¡°Ye Tianshun! What the hell are you doing?!¡± Chen Xuanming ran to Feng Xuanyi¡¯s side. He held Feng Xuanyi up and asked, ¡°Brother Feng, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter if I¡¯m okay or not? Everyone is going to die here today anyway. Is there a difference between dying at the hands of this bastard who had brought disaster to the Soaring Cloud Sect or of the Mutants?¡± Feng Xuanyi clenched his teeth and said, ready to risk everything. He was staring at Ye Tianshun with no fear in his eyes!

    ¡°Hmph! Feng Xuanyi, is this how you talk to your senior?¡± Ye Tianshun¡¯s eyes were cold. He was ready to kill. He was the great elder of Soaring Cloud Sect, a senior to Feng Xuanyi and the others. So, he had great power in Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Kill me if you dare. Instead of watching all our disciples die because of your stupidity, I would rather die in front of them!¡± Feng Xuanyi struggled to stand up, then shouted.

    ¡°Hmph! Since you want to die, I shall grant you your wish!¡± Ye Tianshun¡¯s eyebrows lifted. It was evident that he was going to kill Feng Xuanyi.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to kill him, kill me too!¡± Chen Xuanming suddenly stood in front of Feng Xuanyi.

    ¡°Chen Xuanming, do you think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Ye Tianshun said very coldly.

    ¡°Great elder, kill us too!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We can¡¯t run anymore anyway. You can kill us now and relieve us of our pain and suffering!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m willing to die alongside Master Feng!¡±

    ***

    When they saw that Ye Tianshun was actually going to kill Chen Xuanming, the disciples in the back could not take it anymore. Before this, when Ye Tianshun suddenly attacked Feng Xuanyi, they were already furious. However, because Ye Tianshun had great power in Soaring Cloud Sect, these disciples did not dare to speak up even though they were angry.

    Now, the two seniors that were speaking on their behalf were in trouble and were about to be killed. So, these disciples of three generations could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Okay! All of you want to rebel, right? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll house clean the entire Sect today!¡± Ye Tianshun was extremely angry at this time. A group of disciples of three generations actually dared to go against him. He was burning in anger and he was ready to kill them all.

    Ye Tianshun almost could not contain his anger anymore. Although he could actually kill them all, he was a little hesitant when it came to Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi as they were also elders of the Soaring Cloud Sect. However, he could easily kill a few generations of disciples.

    ¡°Great elders, calm down...¡± Ma Xuantong quickly stopped Ye Tianshun. Initially, Ma Xuantong was just watching from the side, not saying anything. However, this was because he could not bring himself to speak.

    To be fair, what Feng Xuanyi and Chen Xuanming said were undoubtedly right. However, the problem was that Ye Tianshun was a great elder and also their senior. Ma Xuantong had to respect Ye Tianshun. Moreover, the old ancestor Feng Tianqi had also taken Ye Tianshun in as his disciple. This made Ma Xuantong even more hesitant. So, he just watched and did not dare to speak. Even when Feng Xuanyi was attacked, he kept quiet.

    Now, however, he could not keep quiet anymore. Seeing that Ye Tianshun was really about to kill some of them, Ma Xuantong could not sit back and ignore it anymore. If Ye Tianshun killed several generations of disciples, then it would be over for Soaring Cloud Sect. Soaring Cloud Sect would be destroyed even before the Mutants attacked them.

    ¡°What? Do you have any advice?¡± Ye Tianshun could get rid of Feng Xuanyi without thinking twice. However, Ma Xuantong was still pretty important to him.

    ¡°Great elder, this is not the time for internal conflicts!¡± Ma Xuantong also had a severe headache. He clearly knew that Ye Tianshun was the thorn in Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s flesh. However, this great elder was the one who saw his talent and epted him as a disciple. So, Ma Xuantong was in an extremely difficult position.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I just want to discipline these disobedient juniors. As a great elder, do I not have such a right?¡± Ye Tianshun was not giving in to Ma Xuantong at all. As he had Feng Tianqi to support him, he already saw himself as the absolute leader Soaring Cloud Sect. So, he could not tolerate anyone who dared to go against him.

 Chapter 802 - Leaving

    Chapter 802: Leaving

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grand Elder, that is not what I meant. Understand the situation that we are in now. We are facing an enemy with arger force. It is all the reason why we need to work together. If we are fighting amongst ourselves, we will only be aughing stock for the enemy,¡± said Ma Xuantong calmly.

    ¡°It is exactly the reason why I am silencing these runts! I would not like them to cause trouble to the entire sect for a stupid reason!¡± Ye Tianshun roared. Ma Xuantong had never thought that Ye Tianshun would not even listen to him. The man had clearly steeled his decision to kill those Level 3 disciples.

    ¡°Sect leader, since the Grand Elder is clear with his intention. We shall take our leave,¡± said Chen Xuanming when he saw that Ma Xuantong was torn. He carried Feng Xuanyi and went their own way.

    ¡°Master Chen, we will follow you!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ***

    When Chen Xuanming had failed to reason with Ye Tianshun and had left with Feng Xuanyi, almost fifty Level 3 disciples had followed them. They knew very well if they decided to follow the main group, they would be killed, not by the enemy, but by Ye Tianshun.

    ¡°Brother Chen, Brother Feng, please... ¡± cried Ma Xuantong as he tried to chase after them. If they left, the entire Soaring Cloud Sect would be divided. They would lose their fighting force!

    ¡°Let them go! We don¡¯t need weaklings in our sect!¡± said Ye Tianshun, he had clearly not learned his lesson.

    ¡°... ¡± Ma Xuantong sighed heavily. Even though he was the sect leader, Ye Tianshun was his senior and the personal disciple of the great master of Soaring Cloud Sect, Feng Tianqi. If he tried anything to dethrone him of his authority, then, there would be consequences.

    ¡°Sect leader, I know that you are a man of wisdom. If we continue on like this, none of us is leaving Japan alive. I know that our survivability will drop to zero once we leave the main group, but I would rather die in the hands of the enemy than in the hands of that senile old man,¡± said Chen Xuanming. He then turned away with Feng Xuanyi on his shoulders, leading more than fifty Level 3 disciples away.

    ¡°Hmph! Spineless runts! Let them go! At least we now know that the weak are gone!¡± Ye Tianshun scoffed.

    Ma Xuantong gazed at the leaving party and sighed once more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Ma Xuantong as he led the main group in the opposite direction. Themunicator that Jiang Fei had given him was in his hands. Chen Xuanming¡¯s group had no means ofmunicating with the other group, leaving them open for attacks without any ability to summon reinforcements. Worst of all, they had only two Level 4 fighters and one of them was already injured by Ye Tianshun.

    Ma Xuantong¡¯s current group size was smaller than Chen¡¯s. However, they were about the same as Chen since they had over twenty Level 4 fighters. Even though they had only one-third of Chen¡¯s group member. Theirbat power was still on par.

    Ma Xuantong had never once used themunicator that Jiang Fei had given him. Hence, Jiang Fei did not know where and how the Soaring Cloud Sect was. Concurrently, he was watching Hong Yu mastering the skills and arts that 0541 had imprinted in her mind.

    When the sun was rising from the horizon, Hong Yu had gotten used to her new body. Even though herbat skill was not yet sharpened, she could at least gauge her own power and know her limits. That alone was enough to join the fight.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Ariel, who wasying next Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder, jumped to her feet and nodded.

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± said Hong Yu as she stood as still as a pole and saluted.

    ¡°Hey... Need I remind you again that you should never, ever call me that. From here on out, only address me as ¡®brother¡¯! Remember, we are students under the same roof. That is all!¡± said Jiang Fei as he frowned.

    Like the other girls that he had brought into this world, he had told Hong Yu about the situation they were in and that she must never address Jiang Fei as ¡°my lord¡± when others were present. Unfortunately, this femalemander had gotten too used to the military¡¯s conform that it would take some time before she could kick the habit.

    ¡°Sir, yes... I mean... Yes, brother...¡± said Hong Yu as she tried her best to follow Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°Haha... It¡¯s fine. Always mind your words. You might get me in trouble,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Hong Yu nodded. The girl was smart. She knew that she might take some time before she could get used to calling her master as ¡°brother¡±. As a precaution, she had decided to just stay quiet most of the time in case she slipped.

    ¡°Alright then, follow me,¡± said Jiang Fei as he returned to the cave.

    ¡°Brother Jiang! You¡¯ve finally returned! Brother Bai here is worried sick that he had even started to pray to his ancestors!¡± said Yan Wentao as he greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hah. Didn¡¯t I say about fetching a junior of mine?¡± said Jiang Fei as he introduced Hong Yu to the group.

    ¡°Please, littledy. Have a rest here,¡± said Yan Wentao as he invited Jiang Fei and the rest inside the cave. Ever since Jiang Fei had informed how the Americans were locating them, these martial artists had learned their lesson and dared not leave the cave during the day.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei! You¡¯ve returned!¡± cried Bai Wanli happily.

    ¡°Thanks. Ah. This is my junior. Her name is Hong Yu,¡± said Jiang Fei

    ¡°Please to meet you, Miss Hong Yu!¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Hong Yu kept quiet and merely nodded at Bai Wanli¡¯s polite gesture. From Bai Wanli¡¯s point of view, it was only natural for a young girl to be shy when meeting a stranger. Hence, he had epted the odd behavior.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, have you received any news about military reinforcement?¡± Bai Wanli asked. It was the thought that was in his mind for a while; hence, he did not bother wasting time trying to butter him up.

    ¡°Erhm... ¡±

    Jiang Fei was caught off guard. The reinforcement from the military had been dyed repeatedly and there was still no news about them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Bai Wanli asked again, only this time, he grew anxious.

    The martial artists had previously underestimated normal humans capabilities and had suffered a great loss when they were attacked by missiles and the mutants. Knowing their true strength, the same martial artists dared not lead their disciples to roam the ind anymore. All of them wanted military support to help them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He did not realize it until now, but he did feel odd that the military had not answered him. Once he was out of the cave and at a faraway ce, he contacted Han Tianyu once more.

    ¡°Brother Yu, where is my support? What is going on with the military?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Urgh... there¡¯s a problem here and they need to solve them first. It might take some time...¡± said Han Tianyu as he struggled with his words. He needed to obey Qin Tian¡¯s order if he wanted to live.

    ¡°How long?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°One... two days max. They are asking you to fight the Mutants when you can and they will provide support!¡± said Han Tianyu as he followed the scripted words by Qin Tian.

    ¡°Brother Yu! What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re behaving abnormally these days!¡± said Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 803 - Black Dragon Lair

    Chapter 803: ck Dragon Lair

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei did not bother to wait for an answer and hung up the phone. There was something wrong, but he could not put a finger on it.

    ¡°How was it? When are theying?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow or the day after. They could not give me any details,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tomorrow... Alright!¡± Bai Wanli nodded. It would not be too much trouble if it were just two days. They could still hide from the Americans in that cave until support arrived.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait it out,¡± said Jiang Fei. ording to Han Tianyu, the military wanted Jiang Fei to engage in a decisive fight with the Mutants before they sent in their soldiers. Jiang Fei was no idiot. He knew the dangers of facing the Mutants head-on and without support, it would be suicidal. Without military support, the Mutants would be fighting the martial artists with the American army. If that was the case, winning the war would not be as much a priority as surviving. Jiang Fei could predict that only 10% would survive if they won. Jiang Fei was worried about the martial artists, but he was more worried for his fellow Bio-Human girls.

    Jiang Fei and the rest of the martial artists spent the entire day and night resting in the cave. Everyone hadpletely healed thanks to Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°unlimited¡± supply of Grand Restore Pill. Even their qi was fully restored.

    Even though everyone was ready to fight once more, they were not as keen as they were when they firstnded in Japan. The smug, arrogant look on their face was gone. Even the young ones were exceptionally quiet when they were allining and bragging about killing mutants a few days before. Everyone then had experienced the real terror of war and had learned their lesson well.

    When night came, Jiang Fei entered the game as per 0541¡¯s request. He did not bother to even ask the reason why since 0541 would always reject a proper exnation. Even so, Jiang Fei knew that it was better to follow his advice since it was always for his own good.

    When Jiang Fei logged in, everyone else was waiting for him. It was a new day, and the dragonir dungeon would be opened for them to raid.

    ¡°Seven Star, what do you think about the new pet?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a crooked smile.

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s nice. Besides burning a hole in my pocket, I¡¯m extremely satisfied with everything else,¡± said Seven Star Warrior happily as he summoned the pet dragon to show Jiang Fei.

    The little Bloodstain Light Dragon was no longer the small cute little dragon that everyone once knew. It was now arge, two-meter long juvenile dragon. Jiang Fei did not even have to ask. He knew that Seven Star Warrior had burnt through a mountain of cash to feed the dragon its current size.

    ¡°This little thing is as powerful as a fully grown Fine tier pet now. In just one more day, it will be as strong as an Epic tier pet. After that, I will need more time to earn more points to continue feeding it!¡± said Seven Star Warrior as he cringed at the thought of how expensive it was to raise a dragon pet. Half of all the Magic Crystals that Seven Star Warrior had exchanged for were eaten by the dragon. The other half was left to feed it today. If he wanted to see the dragon to grow stronger, he needed to earn more guild contribution points!

    ¡°Heh, good for you. Since there¡¯s nothing else that you want, earning some contribution points would be worthwhile,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe. It is as you said. Alright, let¡¯s get going!¡± said Seven Star Warrior. He un-summoned the dragon before moving. This little dragon was strong, but since it refused to attack other dragons, it would be useless for Seven Star Warrior to summon it then.

    ¡°Where is Lady Casanova? We¡¯re going off!¡± said Jiang Fei in the guild channel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there! Wait for me!¡± cried Lady Casanova.

    The group that Lady Casanova had gathered today had many new members. Many yers had already obtained dragon eggs in yesterday¡¯s raid hence those with pet eggs had dropped out of today¡¯s raid to allow new yers without pet eggs to join. They were fine as they were since Empyreal Dragon was much stronger than the other guild. They had more than a hundred yers that were already Level 70 and higher.

    With a new batch of yers, Lady Casanova had informed Jiang Fei that the raid might be slower. However, since Jiang Fei was joining the raid, there was no need for the other members to fight. All they needed to do was stay alive until the dungeon was over.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s try the ck Dragon Lair today!¡± said Jiang Fei as the expedition had arrived at the entrance of the Dragon Lair.

    ¡°Geez! I can¡¯t wait to get my own pet dragon!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Get in line pal.¡±

    ¡°Rx, the guild master is here. We¡¯ll each get one eventually!¡±

    ***

    Everyone was excited. After yesterday¡¯s sess, many yers had unted their dragon pets when they returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress. The new yers then were really excited since with the guild master was there, they would surely be obtaining a new pet that day!

    When Jiang Fei and his fellow guildmates arrived at the entrance of the dragon Lairs, a few other guilds had noticed their presence.

    ¡°Oh sh*t... It¡¯s them again!¡±

    ¡°Dude... If they keep it up like that, we might not even get to clear the Blue Dragon Lair before they do!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Verdure Glider is such a tyrant! He¡¯s hogging all the good stuff to himself! What about the rest of us?¡±

    ¡°Know yourself, plebs. At least he gave us a chance to raid the easier dungeon! If he had started from the easiest one, we would not even have a chance to raid them!¡±

    ***

    The return of Empyreal Dragon to the dragon Lairs had triggered many other disgruntled yers. It was a love-hate rtionship. Many of them could not hate the Empyreal Dragon, but they could not ept the fact that Jiang Fei was indeed, hogging all the good stuff to himself! Naturally, it was that Jiang Fei had not given others a chance. As such, many of his fans in other guilds had defended him.

    ¡°Everyone ready?¡± Jiang Fei shouted. He then proceeded into the dungeon without even listening to what other guilds were gossiping about him.

    ¡°Alright folks. Don¡¯t die yeah!¡± said Lady Casanova to the members.

    Like other dungeons, there was a buffer zone right after the entrance to allow yers to get ready before engaging the dungeon.

    ¡°Huh... This dungeon is about the same as the Light Dragon Lair,¡± said Little Rain.

    Appearance-wise, the dungeon was indeed simr to the Light Dragon Lair. Four Draconian Guards stood at the next section of the dungeon. The only difference was their color and attributes. They were perhaps even stronger...

    Draconian Guard (Shadow) (Humanoid, Lord)

    Level: 80

    Health Points: 70,000,000

    Attack Power: 7,500

    Skills: Speed sh, Bash, Deathly Strike, Shared Life

    Speed sh: Attacks all targets in a 45-degree cone-shaped area.

    Bash: Attacks a target and clear all aggro value.

    Deathly Strike: Attacks a target strongly and decrease all healing effect for 80%.

    Shared Life: All four guards share the same health pool.

    The properties of this Draconian Guard was simr to the Light Dragon Lair. However, these would not be enraged and be stronger when one of its allies died in battle, these ones shared the same health pool, which in terms, cannot be killed one at a time.

    ¡°Meh. Nothing special. Let me handle this!¡± said Jiang Fei as he shrugged nonchntly beforeunching his attack on them.

 Chapter 804 - The Oddly Draconian Pair

    Chapter 804: The Oddly Draconian Pair

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Die, intruders!¡± all four Draconian Guards roared in unison.

    Unfortunately for the four of them, Jiang Fei was unfazed. Due to theck of explosive attack power, Jiang Fei was not threatened by them even if he allowed them to hit him till kingdome.

    ¡°Here are four pet eggs. Alright, start the auction!¡± said Jiang Fei as he presented four pet eggs that were dropped from the guards.

    Emblem of the Draconian (Shadow) (Pet Egg, Epic)

    Use: Unsealing the pet egg summons a Shadow Draconian Guard to be your pet.

    These pet eggs were not attractive to the big shots like Seven Star Warrior. However, the other members of the guild were head over heels for them since Epic tier pets did not require Magic Crystals to evolve. It was cost-saving and that was one of the traits that the regr members would want.

    ¡°100!¡±

    ¡°110!¡±

    ¡°Heh. 150!¡±

    ...

    Those that were unable to obtain pet eggs during yesterday¡¯s raid knew that any pet eggs dropped in theter part of the dungeon would be imed by the other big shots in the guild. To avoid losing the chance of obtaining a pet egg, they had decided to put it all out for the first four eggs!

    In the end, the eggs were bought over for 150 contribution points by four slightly stronger yers in the guild. Once the auction was over, Jiang Fei proceeded with the dungeon.

    After the first obstacle, Jiang Fei had officially entered the dungeon. The entry cooldown of the dungeon would only register once the four guards were killed. Once this dungeon was clear, they would need to wait until the next day before they could enter another Dragon Lair.

    Only when the party headed deeper into the dungeon did they found that the ck Dragon Lair was different than the Light Dragon Lair. The monster count in this dungeon was lower than the Light Dragon Dungeon. There were only three waves of monsters after twenty minutes into the dungeon.

    ¡°Odd... If we... I mean, if the guild master had not fought the first four Draconian Guards, I might actually believe that the dungeon had been cleared!¡± said Anew Returner.

    ¡°Actually, the lesser the monster, the harder they¡¯ll be killed. Just wait and see,¡± said Seven Star Warrior. The man was the superstar of the guild, the leader of the main attack force of the guild. If there was a man who knew everything about a dungeon, it would be Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°What to see? Everything is cleared by our big brother Jiang Fei! Not even a boss could hold him back! The man had killed a god!¡± cried Little Rain as he was already on board the bandwagon to blindly trust Jiang Fei. To be fair, Jiang Fei was indeed too strong for any boss currently discovered. Little Rain and joined a few other yers who were sitting at the side, waiting for Jiang Fei to kill everything else and for the reward.

    ¡°That¡¯s true... But... Guild master, you can do it! Yeah, you go, man!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior. To be honest, he was a little scared at the start, but Little Rain did make a sensible statement. Eventually, he too, sat at the side to cheer for Jiang Fei instead of worrying any further.

    ¡°Ayyy. Don¡¯t just sit there and wait to be spoon-fed. Remember the boss fight and skills. I¡¯m only telling this one time. I won¡¯t be joining you for any further dragon Lair raids. You are the ones who are responsible for them,¡± said Jiang Fei, annoyed at thesezy yers.

    ¡°Rx, boss. We have Lady Casanova here to deal with that. She has even written down the strategy after we have raided the Light Dragon Lair!¡± said Anew Returner proudly.

    ¡°Have I?¡± said Lady Casanova with a smile that was so eerie that Anew Returner felt shivers down his spine.

    ¡°Have you?¡± Jiang Fei turned to look at Lady Casanova, amazed.

    When the guild master was looking at her in amazement, she caved in and confessed.

    ¡°Yes... I have. The strategy was indeed written down. However, the boss fights were too quick. There are still gaps in the strategy, but even so, I¡¯m sure that we can raid it without the guild master,¡± said Lady Casanova. Although she was a little butch, both physically and mentally, she was still a girl in heart.

    ¡°Heh. I¡¯m impressed. You lots should learn from this sister! Instead of just sitting down and wait, I swear I¡¯ll stop attacking right now if you lots are not taking this seriously! For Pete¡¯s sake, I¡¯m not getting paid!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Hehe... Boss, of course, you¡¯re not getting paid. I mean, who¡¯s going to employ the greatest yer who is pioneering everything in the game?¡± Anew Returnerughed.

    ¡°Geez... What am I going to do with you guys...¡± Jiang Fei sighed and chuckled.

    Everyoneughed at the subtle joke and soon arrived at arge hall without any monster in sight. There were only two humanoid Draconians bosses talking to each other.

    ¡°Garien, did you know, the best way to cook an Ironshell Lizard is to broil them!¡±

    ¡°Excuse me Waldos, but everyone knows that the best way to cook them is to steam them!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make any sense! It is evident that broiling them is better! Nothing tastes better than broiled lizard meat!

    ¡°Hahaha! My friend Garien, it seems that you had yet to see the true art of the culinary world. The best taste in the world is human meat!¡±

    ¡°You idiot! I¡¯d say...¡±

    ¡°Hold on, someone is here!¡±

    ¡°Humans? Aren¡¯t those your favorites?¡±

    ¡°Shhhh! Be quiet, don¡¯t scare them away. Once they start running, it¡¯s going to be hard to catch them!¡±

    ¡°Fine. Share some with me if you managed to catch them.¡±

    ***

    ¡°What the hell is with that conversation? Are we their snacks?¡± cried Jiang Fei, annoyed after he had listened to their conversation.

    ¡°Wee visitors! You must be tired. Please rest here. We won¡¯t do anything to you!¡± said the taller, skinner Draconian named Garien.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s right. *slurps* Come in!¡± said the shorter, fatter Draconian Waldos as he licked his tongue.

    ***

    ¡°Dude, they think we¡¯re idiots!¡± cried Anew Returner angrily. The two were just talking about eating them a few seconds ago! Ever so loudly even!

    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go in and check their skills,¡± said Jiang Fei as he approached close enough to check their attributes without triggering the battle.

    Garien (Humanoid, Lord)

    Level: 85

    Health Points: 40,000,000

    Magic Attack: 17,000

    Skills: Fireball, me Burst, Rising me, Ticking Bomb, Soul Return!

    Fireball: Casts a fireball after two seconds of chanting. Attacks a target with a fire attribute strongly.

    me Burst: Casts an ultrarge fireball after six seconds of chanting. Deals powerful fire attack to a target. Burns the target for thirty seconds, dealing 10% health points as damage every second. (Cannot be interrupted)

    Rising me: Marks a spot in the field which will explode with powerful fire damage, dealing powerful fire damage to all targets within the area. Last for fifteen seconds.

    Ticking Bomb: Randomly selects five yers and marks them. Marked yers will receive 5,000 damage per second. Explodes after five seconds, dealing powerful damage to marked target and targets that are close.

    Soul Return: On death, Garien will return to the world in spirit form and will continue to fight until his partner is killed. All skills cast during spirit form cannot be interrupted. Gains 50% increase in all damage. (Skill will be activated if Garien is the first to die)

 Chapter 805 - The Formidable Duo

    Chapter 805: The Formidable Duo

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Waldos (Humanoid, Lord)

    Level: 85

    Health Points: 65,000,000

    Attack Power: 11,000

    Skills: Armored Bulwark, Petrifying Stare, Snatch, Swallow, Illuminating Return

    Armored Bulwark: Creates a powerful armor around Waldos capable of absorbing 3,000,000 damage. During activation, Waldos will gain a 50% increase in Physical Attack.

    Petrifying Stare: Randomly marks five targets. Marked targets cannot move or they will be inflicted with Petrification.

    Snatch: Randomly picks a target and forcefully drag the target to his front. The target that is inflicted with Petrification will be prioritized.

    Swallow: If there is a yer that has been inflicted with Petrification, Waldos will swallow said yer, dealing 5,000 damage per second for ten seconds. If the yer dies, Waldos will regain 20% Health Points.

    Illuminating Return: Upon receiving a fatal blow, Waldos will recover 50% Health Points over five seconds. This skill has three minutes cooldown time. (Skill will be ineffective if Garien dies).

    ¡°What a powerful duo!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he saw the skill set the two bosses had.

    The two humanoid Draconian bosses were strong. If any other regr yers made a mistake in the fight, the battle might end right away. Best case scenario; they would just lose a few fighting members and prolong the fight. The worst-case scenario was aplete party wipe out.

    It was obvious that Garien was the magic DPS with powerful attacking skills while Waldos was the tank with high health points. The skill, Illuminating Return, was annoying as it indirectly set an attack power requirement for the party. If the party did not have enough DPS in their team, or someone identally died and restored the boss¡¯ health, the battle would be concluded with a lost.

    After understanding the bosses¡¯ skills, Jiang Fei could not determine which of the boss he should kill first. Other parties that would be exploring this dungeon for the first time would surely be in for a treat.

    If Garien was killed first, he would return to be an undefeatable ghost that could not be attacked. Not only one could not interrupt his skills from being cast, but his damage output would also be increased by 50%. On the other hand, if Jiang Fei had chosen to kill Waldos first, he would have to consider the three minute-long repeatable health-restoring skill. This skill was a test to the party¡¯s DPS output. Paired with Armored Bulwork, Waldos would probably survive longer than three minutes to use Illuminating Return.

    ¡°Be careful of the bosses¡¯ skills. Get ready, I¡¯m going in now,¡± said Jiang Fei after he had exined the bosses¡¯ skills to the party.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have been through worse dungeons,¡± said Seven Star Warrior. Although not all, the members of the raiding party were strong. They had been raiding dungeons for so many times that none of them could even count. If it was not by the thousands, it was close to that. Working together in a dangerous situation was like breathing. If they could not even do that, they would not be in the raiding party.

    ¡°Alright, enough said,¡± said Jiang Fei as he charged first.

    As soon as Jiang Fei entered his attacking range, he unleashed a volley of arrows at Garien first. Until he had locked Garien¡¯s aggro on him, he then switched to attacking Waldos.

    Jiang Fei nned to first kill Waldos since he had a high Defense stat. Even though the draconian had Illuminating Return, Jiang Fei was confident that his DPS would be higher than what he could heal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist my little sweet, sweet desserts!¡± Garienughed as he stomped over to attack Jiang Fei.

    A quick chant and Jiang Fei was hit with a fireball to the chest.

    -58,017!

    Jiang Fei had taken a direct hit. It was powerful, but nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Ohh. The legendary tasties! I want to eat you!¡± cried Waldos as he charged at Jiang Fei with saliva dripping from his jaws.

    -8,125!

    Garien was able to deal more than 50,000 damage to Jiang Fei since his attack was magic. Waldos¡¯ attack was Physical type; hence, Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense could mitigate a wholesome amount of damage away.

    -214,582!

    -218,953

    ...

    In no time at all, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage hit the max stack and Waldos was taking a good shower of arrows to his face!

    ¡°Urgh! This little critter is annoyingly strong!¡± Waldos roared and started using his skill.

    WOOSH!

    A barrier was erected around Waldos and at the same time, his Defense value increased. Jiang Fei¡¯s damage was lowered down to around 170,000.

    ¡°Help me! Garien!¡± cried Waldos.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I am busy as well!?¡± Garien scoffed and started using his skill as well. It seemed that they would use their skills at the same time.

    Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s attack was somewhat suppressed, Jiang Fei¡¯s insane attack speed had broken Waldos¡¯ barrier in just a few seconds.

    At the same time, Garien had finished chanting a spell and had fired a gigantic fireball at Jiang Fei.

    WHAM!

    -117,542!

    That amount of damage had taken more than half of Jiang Fei¡¯s health points away.

    ¡°F*cking hell. Where did thate from?!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he started to sweat. If that attack had been a critical hit, Jiang Fei would have died immediately!

    ¡°Priest, a little help here. If you see that giant fireballing at me. Please cast a barrier for me!¡± said Jiang Fei in the very next second.

    ¡°Sure thing, boss,¡± said the Priests of the party.

    Jiang Fei had never been reliant on healings, especially after he had obtained the Cauldron of Spirit. However, it was different now. The skill me Burst was strong enough to kill him instantly in one hit. It mattered if Jiang Fei could regenerate one million health points per second if the enemy could deal so much damage in one instance. At this point, it was safer to have the Priest cast a barrier to help mitigate some damage to prevent Jiang Fei from dying in one hit.

    ¡°Garien? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± cried Waldos when Jiang Fei was already halfway through in killing Waldos.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost there! Where¡¯s the fire!?¡± cried Garien as he chanted a spell.

    Shh...

    The ground underneath Jiang Fei and the party members started to sizzle and glow red.

    ¡°It¡¯s Rising me! Everyone! Scatter!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior.

    WHOOM!

    Pirs of me burst out from the ground, dealing substantial damage to the yers who had not managed to get out in time. The damage dealt was powerful but not at all lethal.

    ¡°Ding! Garien is marking Little Rain, Cutie Pie, Hazy Memory, Blue Banshee, and Seventh Fighter!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop moving!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior to those yers who were marked by Garien. He was taking on the role of the submander of the party. Hence, even though he was a melee fighter, he did not rush into the fight. Instead, he stood far behind the battle to observe and record the battle for future raids.

    ¡°Haha! Come and y my little desserts!¡± Garien roared as he activated Ticking Bombs on all the marked targets. While four of the Ticking Bombs were ced on the other yers, Little Rain was unfortunate to be picked by both bosses!

    ¡°Oh... F*ck me... Should I run? Or should I just stay here?¡± cried Little Rain. Since he had the Ticking Bomb on him, he should run away from the group. However, if he moved, he would be Petrified by Waldos!

 Chapter 806 - The Lady Calls It

    Chapter 806: The Lady Calls It

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Little Rain! Run!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior. If Little Rains stood there, the other yers would have no choice but to run away. However, if they did, the formation would be a mess. If the boss had decided to use another skill right away, the party would face another trial.

    ¡°Alright!¡± cried Little Rain as he ran behind the crowd.

    ¡°My dessert! Come here!¡± cried Waldos.

    A binding light whip shed from Waldos¡¯ palm and curled itself around Little Rain. In the next instant, he was dragged in front of him.

    ¡°Little one! I will enjoy you slowly!¡± said Waldos as he swallowed Little Rain in one clean gulp.

    ¡°Crap! I need heals! I need heals right now!¡± cried Littler Rain from inside the boss¡¯s stomach.

    Ticking Bomb would have a 5,000 Fire damage per second, paired with Waldos¡¯ Swallow skill, Little Rain was taking another 5,000 damage per second DoT effect. It would take a long time for him to die!

    ¡°Little Rain, you¡¯re on your own! Healers can¡¯t heal you because you are out of sight!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°No sh*t!¡± Little Rain grunted.

    Even though healers could heal from a faraway distance, they would still need a line of sight to the healing target. Sadly, even if the healers were standing next to the boss stomach, they could not heal Little Rain since they could not literally see him!

    ¡°F*ck me! My mana is running out!¡± cried Little Rain as he panicked.

    Mana Crystals!

    Desperate, Little Rain used the Mana Crystal to immediately restore 20% of his Mana pool. With enough mana, he would be able to deploy Mana Shield to mitigate the damage dealt to him and survive.

    Fortunately, Little Rain had survived for the entire duration of Swallow. After ten seconds, the boss vomited him.

    ¡°That¡¯s scary! One more second and I¡¯m done for!¡± cried Little Rain.

    ¡°It matters not if you lived. Just don¡¯t feed the boss and let him recover health points!¡± said Seven Star Warrior as he chuckled.

    ¡°Hey, have a little sympathy here! I was literally in the belly of the beast!¡±

    While the two were talking nonchntly, Jiang Fei had already dealt so much damage to the boss. At this point, the boss had only over 20,000,000 health points left.

    ¡°Use your ultimate skill!¡± cried Anew Returner as he cheered for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Rx. Take it slow. One needs to have patience!¡± said Jiang Fei. The boss was still able to use Illuminating Return. If Jiang Fei used Dragon¡¯s Bane now, the boss would survive the attack and might pick up the spear to use it against Jiang Fei!

    After several more minutes, Waldos¡¯ health points were almost gone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you all! But this isn¡¯t over! Hmph!¡± Waldos roared and activated Illuminating Return to restore his health.

    ¡°There is it! Time to kill him now! Don¡¯t let the boss kill you when you¡¯re in his stomach!¡± cried Jiang Fei. If they were killed in his stomach, the boss would restore health points!

    After healing himself, Waldos¡¯ skills was unleashed at a faster rate. Garien had also joined the sudden amok and used just as many skills as Waldos. Jiang Fei aside, the other party members had to run around faster than ever. That only showed how strong were these two bosses were.

    As everyone besides Jiang Fei was always running around, they did not have enough time to stand still to attack. Without Jiang Fei, the almost-invulnerable cannon to attack, there was no way the party could finish the boss fight without everyone dying. It was all thanks to Jiang Fei¡¯s crazy strength to deal over one million damage per second. If it were not for him, Waldos could never be killed with his Illuminating Return skill.

    ¡°Waldos? Are you dead?¡± Garien roared angrily.

    ¡°What a useless one! Even so, I will not forgive you ants for killing Waldos! All of you shall die!¡±

    Once the partner was dead, Garien went on a berserk. His skills were cast one after another with only a few seconds gap in between. me Burst was even used once after every three Fireballs!

    ¡°This is bad... I think,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. The damage dealt by me Burst was worrisome since the skill Pain Suppressor could not be used by the Priest as fast as Garien used me Burst. Although without a barrier on him, Jiang Fei could still survive being hit by me Burst. The only thing that kept him on the edge was Critical hit. If me Burst triggered a Critical hit, Jiang Fei would surely die!

    For having a high magic attack, Gariencked the one thing that Jiang Fei was happy to exploit, Defense. As a magician, Garien¡¯s Defense was less than half of what Waldos had. The same went for his health points as well! Jiang Fei had taken less than half the time to take away more than 50% of Garien¡¯s health points.

    ¡°Time to die!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he hurled the Dragon¡¯s Bane and killed Garien.

    -25,379,520!

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡± Little Rain blurted. Everyone else sighed in relief once the boss was killed. Even though Jiang Fei had already done his best, everyone else still felt the battle had taken too long. Everyone was constantly running around, trying their best not to be killed or snatched by the boss.

    ¡°What¡¯s the drop?¡± Lady Casanova barked, interested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check it out,¡± Jiang Fei snorted as he picked up Dragon¡¯s Bane first before checking the boss¡¯s drops.

    ck Dragon Command Order (Magic) (Pet Egg, Legendary)

    Use: Once unsealed, summons a ck Draconian Destroyer to be your pet!

    ck Dragon Command Order (Defense) (Pet Egg, Legendary)

    Use: Once unsealed, summons a ck Draconian Defender to be your pet!

    The two bosses dropped one pet egg respectively. Garien, the magician, had dropped a magic-type pet egg while Waldos, the tank had dropped a tank-type pet egg.

    ¡°It¡¯s auction time! Guys!¡± cried Jiang Fei to liven up the mood.

    ¡°200! I want the Destroyer!¡± cried Lady Casanova as she threw everything into the pot.

    ¡°Lady Casanova, you¡¯re nody!¡± said Little Rain. Ever since he had yed the same way, by throwing everything he had into the pot, he had started to look down on others who had offered points that were lower than him. Seven Star Warrior did not throw everything he had, but he had used up all his contribution points to buy Magic Crystals to feed his pet. That was why Little Rain was fine with Seven Star Warrior but not Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Little Rain... I know you don¡¯t like me but guess what, I don¡¯t like seeing your head attached to your neck,¡± said Lady Casanova with an eerie smile.

    ¡°Urgh... Erhm... Oh my... what¡¯s that over there?¡± Little Rain stammered as he tried to run away from Lady Casanova¡¯s menacing pose. Thedy was indeed behaving udylike but who could call her out for it? Not even Billy Boy could advise her to change her ways!

    ¡°Hmph! Calling me udylike is a bit...¡± Lady Casanova murmured softly to herself.

    ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± Jiang Fei called.

    ¡°Let Lady Casanova have it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Let her have it!¡±

    ¡°She deserves it!¡± Little Rain bellowed from the back, making sure that no one knew that he was the one who said that.

    ...

    Everyone in the guild loves having her around. Even though she was more butch than Jiang Fei, she was adored by all. Even though the price she had ced was not high, no one would raise a higher price to take the pet away from Lady Casanova.

 Chapter 807 - Black Draconian Destroyer and Defender

    <strong>Chapter 807: ck Draconian Destroyer and Defender</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once she had won the ck Dragon Commander Order, Lady Casanova immediately unsealed it and summoned it.

    A ball of faint light appeared in front of her and a tall, skinny Draconian appeared in front of Lady Casanova. There was nothing much to say since it looked exactly like a miniature version of Garien. Even so, it stood at two meters tall, taller than the average yer, but not Lady Casanova!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A golden light cage encased both Lady Casanova and the ck Draconian Destroyer. Once the pet contract was signed by Lady Casanova, the cage made of light dissipated and she had officially obtained a new pet.

    ¡°How is he?¡± said Little Rain as he pushed himself through the crowd to see the pet.

    ¡°Quite good! I like it!¡± Lady Casanovamended before she posted the pet¡¯s attribute for everyone to see.

    ck Draconian Destroyer (Pet, Legendary)

    Level: 75

    Health Points: 110,000

    Magic Attack: 8,800

    Skills: Mega Fireball, me Burst, me Barrier, Rising Heat

    Mega Fireball: Casts a huge fireball after two seconds of chanting. Deals powerful damage.

    me Burst: Casts an ultrarge fireball after six seconds of chanting. Deals powerful damage and burns the target.

    me Barrier: Erects a magical barrier and increases 20% Physical and Magic Defense. Any melee attackers will receive medium me damage if they attack the caster when the barrier is active.

    Rising Heat: Marks a spot and set it on fire after five seconds. Deals fire damage to all targets inside the marked location.

    The pet¡¯s health points and Defense stat was only normal. It was almost the same as a Normal tier and even an Epic tier pet. One could never tell the difference by simply judging its health points. However, its magic attack was superior to the average pet. The Destroyer was capable of being a powerful attacker provided that someone was there to protect him! That was where Lady Casanova came in.

    The pet had two of Garien¡¯s original skills. The giant fireball skill and the me Burst skill. It was powerful, but it was not a boss. The ck Draconian Destroyer could be easily interrupted or be cast Silence. Its prowess could only shine if Lady Casanova protected the little draconian mage.

    ¡°Not bad! Lady Casanova. Now you can also be on the offense!¡± said Jiang Fei, satisfied with the oue. Lady Casanova was supposed to be a DPS ss warrior, but since she had chosen to put on Heavy Armor equipment, she had built her stats leaning toward Defense. Her skill set was also built to be a Crowd Controller to disable other monsters or yers. Now that she had a pet, she could contribute more to DPS!

    ¡°Alright guys, there¡¯s one more here! Who wants it?¡± cried Jiang Fei once more.

    ¡°Here! Here! I have 100!¡±

    ¡°101!

    ¡°102!¡±

    ¡°103!¡±

    ¡°104!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Can I have this one? I¡¯ll offer 200 points!¡±

    When the crowd was shouting out their offers, a sudden crisp, loud, cute voice of a girl came to attention.

    ¡°Mengmeng? You want that?¡± asked another yer who had 150 points to offer.

    ¡°Yes! I need a strong bodyguard!¡± said Cutie Pie as she smiled bashfully. She was a bow user and even though her ss had the strongest Defense, it was still very weak whenpared to a warrior. Hence, having a powerful tank-type pet to help her control the monstersing at her would definitely boost her rate of attack.

    ¡°Hmm. Alright then. I¡¯ll back down,¡± said that yer. He backed down since Cutie Pie was... extremely cute and 200 contribution points was not a low number for a regr member.

    ¡°No other offers? She¡¯s gonna get it!¡± Jiang Fei confirmed with everyone else before handing the second Commander Order to Cutie Pie.

    ¡°Thanks guys! Please be as cute as me!¡± Cutie Pie beamed as she picked up the pet egg and unsealed it.

    After the ball of light dissipated, a fatter, shorter Draconian guard appeared next to Cutie Pie. Like Lady Casanova, this Draconian Guard looked exactly like Waldos, except smaller... and cuter? That was what Cutie Pie thought. It was small, round, and cute, nothing manacing like therge counterpart.

    A cute little girl with a round little pet was a perfect pair. Even though it was cute, the ck Draconian Defender was powerful!

    ¡°Let us see the pet¡¯s stats!¡± Lady Casanova barked.

    ¡°Alright... Here it is!¡±

    ck Draconian Defender (Pet, Legendary)

    Level: 76

    Health Points: 550,000

    Attack Power: 2,500

    Skills: Armored Bulwork, Taunt, Torture, Maim, Hold Down

    Armored Bulwork: Erects a barrier capable of absorbing damage. When the barrier is active, increases 30% Defense point.

    Taunt: Taunts a target. Generates powerful aggro on a target and force the target to attack the Defender for two seconds. Ineffective against yers.

    Torture: Makes an ear-piercing shriek, generating powerful aggro on all targets and reduces targets¡¯ 50% movement speed for three seconds.

    Maim: Attacks a target immediately and deals medium damage to the target. Reduces 20% movement speed and attack speed of the target. Last for five seconds.

    Hold Down: Pins down a target for five seconds, preventing the target from doing absolutely anything.

    The ck Draconian Defender¡¯s Legendary tier was nothing special. Once Cutie Pie had made a contract with the little ball, it reached Level 76 in an instant.

    This pet was one level higher than Anew Returner¡¯s pet, but it had 550,000 health points. It was obvious to everyone that this pet was a tank with extremely low attack power. While it was not suitable to be a bouncer, it was suitable to be a tank to take all the damage in Cutie Pie¡¯s stead. The pet was deemed as strong since it had more than one aggro generating skills that were useful in PvE battles. It was also useful in PvP battles since it had many disabling skills to slow down and even stop a yer from doing anything!

    ¡°Ohh... There are no merging skills...¡± Cutie Pie murmured disappointingly. She had hoped for skills like Anew Returner¡¯s pet.

    ¡°Actually, it was better for you to not have a merging skill. In fact, it would only slow your DPS down. Think about it. You¡¯re a ranged attacker. If the pet had a merging skill, you would need to run around to attack a target. Wouldn¡¯t that be time-consuming?¡± Seven Star Warrior suggested after he had looked through the skill set.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right! With him standing in the front, I can safely attack from behind!¡± Cutie Pie eximed happily after she had understood what Seven Star Warrior was telling her. As a bow user of the Empyreal Dragon, her DPS was considered as the top tier lineup in the guild. If she did not need to move around too much, she could focus solely on attacking! If she did, not even a tank at the same level as she could stand for long being attacked.

 Chapter 808 - Living Energy

    Chapter 808: Living Energy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once the loot was distributed, Jiang Fei and the party proceeded further into the dungeon. After the hall, the party was met with a small narrow waterway leading downward into the sewers. It was both smelly and wet, an environment where germaphobes would rather die than go into.

    ¡°Bandits, scout what¡¯s ahead and check for traps!¡± Jiang Feimanded. The waterway was too small and narrow that it was difficult to squeeze in 100 yers at a time. In this case, since the dungeon was designed to fit in a 100 yers, narrow passageway as this one would most likely be fitted with traps.

    ¡°Aye, sir,¡± said Hazy Memory as he led a team of Bandits to scout ahead.

    ¡°Is it me, or is the Light Dragon Dungeon better than this ck Dragon Dungeon?¡± said Anew Returner.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Jiang Fei asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Well, the monster count in this dungeon is too low! There¡¯s hardly any experience points to be farmed here,¡± Anew Returner spat.

    ¡°Yeah! This dungeon offers very little experience points!¡± Cutie Pie chimed in.

    ¡°What are youining about? Didn¡¯t you just get yourself a pet? You can farm experience pointster when we¡¯re done with this dungeon.¡± Jiang Fei snorted andughed.

    ¡°Guild master, you¡¯re in no position to say something like that. Don¡¯t get me wrong, but we¡¯re all nowhere near your level...¡± Anew Returner cringed. He and Cutie Pie were stuck at the bottom of the barrel. Their position in the Level Ranking Board was a downward spiral.

    ¡°Haha! True that! Hehehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed awkwardly as he understood what Anew Returner was trying to imply. He decided to just stop talking since if he didn¡¯t, he would just be humble bragging.

    Lately, yers had been leveling up faster than usual. Especially after the events with the Dragon Lairs. There were so many things to do. First, there were the quests avable. After that, there were missions to help the Shadow Faction to fight the dragons, and helping the Dragons to defeat the Light Faction.

    There was a saying, human greed knows no bounds. Cutie Pie and Anew Returner were already higher than Level 70. They belonged to the 10% of the entire yer poption that had reached Level 70! Others were only around Level 65 to Level 70. Even though they were Level 75 and Level 76 and should be proud and satisfied, they were eclipsed by Jiang Fei being level 90! No matter how hard they tried, they could not feel special unless they were either Level 80 or higher!

    Just as the conversation came to a halt, Hazy Memory and the other Bandits returned.

    ¡°The coast is clear. There are no traps around,¡± said Hazy Memory. The ¡°minesweeper¡± squad had not found anything after heading deep into the waterway.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then,¡± Jiang Feimanded and proceeded into the waterway.

    Before he could move further in, Hazy Memory cried out to him, ¡°Guild master, there are monsters ahead.¡±

    Instead of slowing down, Jiang Fei started to sprint forward.

    The waterway was small and narrow, but thankfully short. There was arge hall after the waterway ended. The hall was huge and was filled with racks of potions and empty bottles. It looked like an alchemistboratory. Many monsters were patrolling around and a giant being that was chained down to the ground.

    ¡°What is that?¡± said Little Rain as he pointed to the enigmatic being.

    ¡°That monster¡¯s name is Sulu. Anyone heard about it before?¡± asked Cutie Pie. She had the skill Eagle Eye, which allowed her to have extremely sharp and the ability to see further away.

    ¡°No clue,¡± said the others while Jiang Fei turned to Akatziris.

    ¡°Sulu?¡± she gasped.

    ¡°You know about that thing?¡± Jiang Fei barked, surprised. He was surprised since Akatziris had never been useful in dungeon fights. He had almost forgotten about this beautiful Subus.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master. I do not know about it, just the name,¡± she exined.

    ¡°Anything else, perhaps?¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that they were the beings that lived when the Primordial Celestial ruled the realm. Their body is made from sparse energy. They had a supernatural ability and strength but extremely low intelligence. They were once the servants of the Primordial Celestial. However, after the Ancient War was over and the Celestials were sealed away in an alternate dimension, these Sulus were lost in history. No one had heard or know where they were. I am surprised to see that the ck Dragons had actually captured one,¡± Akatziris exined.

    ¡°Do you know how strong are they?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know, master. From what I¡¯ve gathered, these Sulu were servants that do all the hardbor and rarely be used as fighters. That was why there are hardly any records of them in history,¡± Akatziris exined.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although he was a little disappointed with theck of information, it did not matter much since Jiang Fei would know everything about it after he had a good look.

    ¡°Guys, clear the monsters first and do not get close to that boss,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Seven Star Warrior roared as he led the party to clear all the small monsters.

    Just as Jiang Fei shot an arrow to kill one of the monsters, the Sulu made a low grunt before groaning.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Intruders...¡±

    ¡°Punish...¡±

    ZAP!

    A bolt of ck lightning struck everyone who was close to the Sulu and each received 10,000 damage.

    ¡°Huh? Has the boss fight started already?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Never in a million years would Jiang Fei had thought that killing a monster would trigger the boss fight.

    Since the boss was awake, Jiang Fei cleared a few monsters on his way and approached the boss to check its skills.

    Sulu (Living Energy, High Lord)

    Level: 85

    Health Points: 27,000,000

    Magic Attack: 14,000

    Skills: Negative Energy, Darkness, Summon Guards, Shadow Arrows.

    Negative Energy: Randomly targets five yers within the vicinity, dealing 5,000 Shadow damage per second for five seconds.

    Darkness: Releases dark energy to an area. All targets within the area will receive 5,000 damage per second. Two secondster, eight Dark Beings will spawn (can be purged). 30,000 damage will be dealt to all targets (entire party) if anyone made contact with the Dark Beings. Targets that are damaged by the Dark Beings will receive damage when receiving any healing.

    Summon Guards: Summons ten Advanced Elite Draconian Guards to protect Sulu.

    Shadow Arrows: Releases a massive amount of Shadow Arrows and attacks anyone within twenty meters of Sulu.

    ¡°Take note, when the ground turns ck, run out of it. Priest, please use any purging skill on the monsters that spawn in the ck area,¡± Jiang Fei exined to the party after he had seen the boss¡¯s skills.

    The skill ¡°Darkness¡± was a party-wiping skill. The 5,000 damage per second was nothing much to be concerned about but the eight Dark Beings that spawnedter are problematic. One touch and it would explode, dealing 30,000 damage to everyone in the party. It was so powerful that a single detonation could kill a Clothe armored yer. There were even eight of them on the map and if all of them were eliminated, even Jiang Fei would perish!

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Seven Star Warrior asked.

    ¡°Remember to heal everyone in the party. Tanks should handle the monsters. Ehrm... Nothing else. Leave the boss to me. Remember to run out of the ck area and do not touch the ck monsters that are spawned!¡± said Jiang Fei. As long as the Dark Beings were left alone, nothing bad should happen. If anything else, the boss fight should be quick since the boss had only twenty-seven million health points. Even though it had powerful party-wiping skills, Jiang Fei could still kill it fast enough before things got worse.

 Chapter 809 - Second Stage

    <strong>Chapter 809: Second Stage</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After clearing all the monsters that were in his way, Jiang Fei rushed to the boss and immediately attacked it.

    Sulu was chained to the ground in the hall and was unable to move around. The most used skill was the ck lightning bolt that dealt 40,000 to 50,000 damage to Jiang Fei. A powerful damage but nothing to be worried about.

    The only problem with this boss was the Draconian Guards that were summoned. These guards were strong and were spawned right behind the party. Thankfully, the tanks of the party had nothing to do since none of them could approach the boss. Hence, when the monsters spawned, the tanks immediately drew their attention and the DPS attacked them.

    Since no one could stand within twenty meters of the boss, the melee fighters joined the tanks to deal with the summoned Draconian Guards. Even though the summoned Draconian Guards were at the level of a five-man dungeon boss, they were quickly killed by many melee fighters that swarmed around it like a pack of hyenas.

    Sulu was also strong in its own way but it had too little health point. Jiang Fei had only taken ten seconds to take more than half of his health points away!

    ¡°Pain... Suffer...¡± Sulu groaned and released a dark cloud that sunk into the ground.

    ¡°Run out of the dark area!¡± Seven Star Warrior roared. Before Seven Star Warrior had even responded, everyone spontaneously ran out of the dark area. The healers had even healed all that had taken damage from the skill.

    Two seconds after the dark area was created, right Dark Beings came out from the ground and started to move very slowly to the closest yer.

    ¡°Run! Runnnnnnn!¡± cried a random yer before the Dark Beings could touch them.

    ¡°Priest! Start purging them please!¡± cried Seven Star Warrior.

    Everyone cooperated smoothly and purged all the Dark Beings that had spawn.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Jiang Fei sighed with relief when all the Dark Beings were purged. If all eight of them were detonated, the stacked 230,000 damage would kill him and every party member!

    As the battle raged on, the boss continued to cast Darkness, causing everyone to run around like ants. This ced huge pressure on the healers as they needed to run, heal, and purge at the same time.

    To date, Jiang Fei felt that this boss fight was the most stressful for healers. Darkness aside, Negative Energy was repeatedly used by the boss. At first, it was fine but as the battle dragged on, the pressure started to build up.

    ¡°F*ck this! How am I supposed to fight?¡± Anew Returner roared as he taunted one of the Draconian Guards while running out of the dark area. There was literally no rhythm as it was hard to even stand still for a second. If Jiang Fei was not there with them, there was no telling how the others could even survive the boss fight. There was no time to attack the boss itself!

    ¡°I agree with you. After this, we should just stick to the Light Dragon Lair as it was much easier and has more experience points to start!¡± Seven Star Warrior croaked as he shared the same rage with this boss fight.

    Even though both dungeons were Heroic difficulty, the ck Dragon Lair was clearly harder than the Light Dragon Lair. The ck Dragon Lair demanded much higher coordination as well as much stronger overall DPS. At least in the Light Dragon Lair, the entire party would not be wiped even if someone made a stupid mistake. Right now, as long as no one created trouble for Jiang Fei, the party should be able to survive. Everyone, except Jiang Fei, had only one role, purge the Dark Beings or run away from them.

    Thankfully, nothing bad happened for the entire course. The boss was killed in less than thirty seconds and everyone was extremely tired, both physically and mentally.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Just ss the boss¡¯s rocky body hit the ground, the chains and rocks around its body broke loudly. What happened next made everyone gasp in horror.

    ¡°Freedom...¡±

    ¡°Revenge...¡±

    ¡°Kill... Everyone...¡±

    Once the shell exploded, a new,rger, and uglier boss emerged.

    Living Energy Mutant (Magic Being, High Lord)

    Level: 85

    Health Points: 30,000,000

    Magic Attack: 15,000

    Skills: Negative Energy, ck Hole, Darkness

    Negative Energy: Randomly targets five yers within the vicinity, dealing 5,000 Shadow damage per second for five seconds. Damage dealt will increase over time.

    ck Hole: Randomly picks five yers and ce a ck Hole on them. Five secondster, the ck Hole will be a Node that will start chasing any random targets within ten meters. The Node will deal 3,000 Shadow damage to anyone within five meters, knocking them away.

    Darkness: Releases dark energy to an area. All targets within the area will receive 5,000 damage per second. Two secondster, eight Dark Beings will spawn (can be purged). 30,000 damage will be dealt to all targets (entire party) if anyone made contact with the Dark Beings. Targets that are damaged by the Dark Beings will receive damage when receiving any healing.

    It appeared that the boss had a second stage. Although it had lesser skills, it had be so much stronger. Not only did it had higher health points and magic attack, but its skills had also been enhanced.

    Negative Energy would deal more damage over time and if the party did not end the fight soon, the skill alone could wipe the entire party.

    Darkness had the same effect as before. The skill ck Hole was not as terrifying as it seemed but the ability to chase and knock yers around was problematic. If someone was unlucky enough to be knocked into the ck area and hit the Dark Beings, the entire party might be killed.

    ¡°Guild master, how is the new boss?¡± Seven Star Warrior asked since he needed to know if there were changes to the boss to adjust the battle strategy.

    ¡°There are only two things to worry about. The skill Darkness and a new skill called ck Hole. Nothing to worry about. Just run from anything that appears! Remember to purge the ck monsters that spawn!¡± Jiang Fei barked as he attacked the boss. The faster he killed the boss, the higher the chances of survivability of the entire party.

    ¡°Understood!¡± said Seven Star Warrior as he nodded.

    ¡°Little Rain, go back! Back away!¡±

    ¡°The ck area is up! Priest, get ready to purge!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the ck Hole! Run! Run away from the yers that are picked!¡±

    ...

    Seven Star Warrior was so busy that he did not have time to monitor the boss fight properly. During the second stage of the boss fight, the boss¡¯s skill releasing rate increased dramatically. Darkness was released right after the first one was gone. The same applied to the ck Hole. When a ck Hole appeared on a yer, everyone needed to run away from them! If they were too slow, they might get themselves pushed into the area of Darkness.

    ¡°F*ck you! I don¡¯t believe you would have a third form!¡± Jiang Fei roared angrily when he saw just how many ck areas were created by the boss.

 Chapter 810 - Shadow Whip

    Chapter 810: Shadow Whip

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dragon¡¯s Bane!

    Jiang Fei hurled his ultimate finishing move as the situation could not get worse.

    The number of dark circles created via Darkness was reaching its saturated limit. The number of yers dying from theck of healing had increased over time. If Jiang Fei had dyed any longer, he might be the only one yer left standing.

    -25,379,520!

    It was fortunate that Jiang Fei had managed to hack away enough health points that Dragon¡¯s Bane had dealt sufficiently enough damage to empty out the boss¡¯s health bar. The unfortunate boss had only just been released off of its chain and shell but was killed in the next thirty seconds by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over...¡± said Little Rain, looking at the battlefield, panting as he did. If there was a rhythm to fighting the boss, it would be too fast for anyone to track. Not even Lady Casanova could note what was going on. All she had recorded was ¡°multiple ck areas! Must dodge!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too chummy just yet. There are still the Dark Beings roaming around. You don¡¯t want to let your guard down just yet,¡± said Seven Star Warrior as hemanded thest surviving Priests to use purge on them. Although they were instant-killing machines, they were not much of a threat as long as they were left untouched. However, it was still not a good reason enough to rx just yet.

    Once thest of the Dark Beings were removed from existence, Jiang Fei sighed in relief.

    ¡°Guild master, the loot! Check out the loot!¡± cried Little Rain as he relentlessly nudged Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± said Jiang Fei, both annoyed and relieved. After he had picked up Dragon¡¯s Bane and put it away, he proceeded with the boss¡¯s drops.

    Shadow Essence (Magic Essence, Legendary)

    Use: Increases a pet¡¯s Magic Ability.

    ¡°Master... Can I have this one?¡± asked Akatziris as she came to him and bowed politely.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow.

    ¡°This will be useful for me to be stronger,¡± said Akatziris with a straight face.

    ¡°Mhm. Fine.¡±

    Akatziris was registered as Jiang Fei¡¯s pet; hence, she could use the Shadow Essence to empower herself.

    ¡°Guys, I¡¯m taking this one!¡± Jiang Fei screamed maniacally as he held it up high to dered it to everyone.

    ¡°Guild master, I¡¯m not questioning your taste but... why are you always taking strange things for yourself?¡± Seven Star Warrior chuckled away. Naturally, everyone would not have anything against Jiang Fei even if he had decided to im all the loot. Technically speaking, it was Jiang Fei who did all the hard work, the rest of the party were just hitching a ride.

    ¡°Eh. It¡¯s useful for me,¡± he shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t need pet eggs anyway so, thing ck colored... stuff is good enough!¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± said Jiang Fei as he suddenly recalled something. ¡°Remember to ask for reimbursement from Miss Rose. Apensation for me taking this little... thing!¡±

    Even though he did all the killing, the Dragon Lair raid was still considered a guild excursion; hence, he needed to reward the party for at least participating. It did not matter to him since the guild¡¯s treasury had plenty to go around. It was good to share some of that wealth with the members to increase the overall morale.

    ¡°Huzzah! Thanks, guild master!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Calm your boots. Let¡¯s get along with the raid,¡± said Jiang Fei as he waved away the cheers and praises.

    ¡°Here,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed over the Shadow Essence to Akatziris.

    ¡°Thank you very much, my master.¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your pet Akatziris has gained 6,000 Magic Attack!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You pet Akatziris has gained a new skill, Shadow Whip!¡±

    Once the Shadow Essence was in her hands, Jiang Fei had immediately received a string of system notifications.

    ¡°Woah, did you know this?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned when he realized that the Shadow Essence was powerful. Increasing her magic attack was given but 6,000 Magic Attack was insane! Now, Akatziris had reached the potential of a Lower Overlord tier and was no longer the weak little supporter-type pet!

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t but I felt that I could get stronger with this! The new skill is strong as well!¡± said Akatziris as she lowered her head bashfully.

    ¡°Heh. I look forward to seeing you in the next battle,¡± said Jiang Fei after he patted Akatziris¡¯s slender shoulders. Akatziris was a special existence with higher intelligence. Unfortunately, he was unable to have full ess to herplete attribute and skill tree, unlike other yer¡¯s pets. That was the reason why he had not been relying too much on Akatziris for damage and disabling role; he had little understanding of her character.

    After theboratory map, Jiang Fei and the party proceeded to the next part, which was a small courtyard. The courtyard was different. To be precise, it did not feel like they were still in the same dungeon. The design, the style, and the setting were too different. The courtyard had nothing in it. Just a piece of emptynd with wild ck dragons roaming around.

    ¡°Sheesh! There are so many of them here!¡±

    ¡°Do all the monsters hide here?¡±

    ¡°That must be it! I had thought that it was odd since the difference between the two dungeons was too great! It looks like all the monsters that were missing earlier are all gathered in this courtyard!¡±

    ...

    The entire party started throwing their theories out there once they entered the courtyard. The odd thing was not about the number of monsters then but the absence of a boss.

    ¡°Am I supposed to clear all the monsters to spawn the boss?¡± wondered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That should be it,¡± Lady Casanova grunted, who was standing behind him.

    ¡°It matters not now. Let¡¯s just kill everything here,¡± said Jiang Fei before he nocked arrows on his Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow.

    ¡°Master, if you would allow me,¡± said Akatziris before Jiang Fei could attack.

    ¡°Mhm. Go ahead,¡± said Jiang Fei. His voice contained a hint of anticipation since Akatziris had just obtained a new skill.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Akatziris uttered happily before jumping into a fight with one of the dragons with her whip ready in her hand.

    SPSSSH!

    After her whip hit one of the dragons, a bolt of ck lightning zapped out of her whip and hit the first dragon. That was only the start. Half a secondter, the same bolt of ck lightning zapped the next monster that was standing close by, dealing damage before jumping off to another dragon. With each jump, the lightning gained more damage. After twenty jumps, the ck lightning had stacked so much damage that all the next monsters that were zapped were killed instantly. They were all Advanced Elite Level 80 monsters!

    The ck lightning continued to jump until thest of the monsters behind were killed and there were no more monsters left to jump on. The only few survivors were the first few monsters that the lightning had failed to kill.

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed! You have gained a powerful skill!¡± cried Jiang Fei. The other yers could not even bring themselves toment on the overwhelmingly powerful skill. It was as close to a Forbidden Spell as it could get!

    ¡°This skill is not as powerful as you might think, my master. If the monsters were not standing too close, the lightning could not have jumped onto the next target,¡± Akatziris exined to Jiang Fei. The skill was strong but it could be easily stopped. If the distance between the next target and the first target exceeded ten meters, the lightning would stop at the first target. Akatziris was only able to disy the prowess of the skill since the monsters in the courtyard were packed together like sardines in a can!

    ¡°Mhm. That¡¯s good to know. We have bigger things to worry about now,¡± said Jiang Fei as he saw a big shadowing from the sky.

 Chapter 811 - Super Boss

    Chapter 811: Super Boss

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The shadow in the sky broke through the clouds at breakneck speed, leaving behind an empty patch between clouds. As soon as it broke through the clouds, Jiang Fei identified that the monster was a boss; a ck dragon.

    -18,756!

    -19,275!

    -20,143!

    ...

    The ck dragon descended quickly and sted a trail of fire that inflicted powerful damage to all party members. While Jiang Fei and other tanks were unscathed, the magicians were left with a tiny bit of health, and the Clothe armor yers were instantly killed by the attack. That attack was nothing but an initial attack. It was not even the start of the fight yet.

    ck Dragon Leader, Ousveil (Dragon, High Lord)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 65,000,000

    Attack Power: 16,000

    Skills: Shadow Aura, Shadow Impulse, Dark Clouds, Deathly Spit, Shadow Detonation, Berserk.

    Shadow Aura: Deals 3,000 Shadow damage every two seconds to all targets within 200 meters.

    Shadow Impulse: Inflicts all targets with 5,000 Shadow damage. In the next thirty second, 5,000 Health Points and 1,000 Mana Points will be drained from all yers every two seconds. Effect can be dispelled or purged.

    Dark Clouds: Summons Shadow clouds into the battlefield. Any targets that are under the cloud will be Ousveil¡¯s servant and fight for his stead. Controlled yers will gain enhanced movement speed, attack power, and healing ability. Last for thirty seconds. Effect cannot be removed.

    Deathly Spit: Randomly selects a target. Deals 10,000 Shadow damage. For ten seconds, Ousveil will pursue said target. The target that is selected will leave a trail of poison me that will inflict 10,000 Shadow damage to any targets that step on it. After Death Spit ends, Skeletal Warrior will spawn from the poison m. If the target dies before the skill ends, a powerful Advanced Elite tier Skeletal Warrior will spawn from his corpse! (Skill can only be activated when Ousveil is airborne).

    Shadow Detonation: Randomly selects a target. Stunning the target for six seconds and deals 5,000 Shadow damage to the target and any target close by.

    Berserk: Gains 100 times Attack and Defense power, immediately kills all targets within melee range. (Effect will be activated after eight minutes).

    ¡°How are we going to fight this boss?¡± Seven Star Warrior asked.

    ¡°Alright. Listen to my order during the fight. If you think the previous boss is hard, this is going to be much harder!¡± said Jiang Fei. He then proceeded to exin all the skills to the party and took the helm ofmanding. This boss made the previous Living Energy boss look like a child¡¯s y. Seven Star Warrior could only see the skill¡¯s description right after the boss had executed the skill. It would be too slow for him hence Jiang Fei thought it would be best for him to take the helm instead.

    ¡°Alright, no problem here,¡± Little Rain and the others agreed.

    ¡°Alright. Everyone gather closely at the center of the courtyard. When the boss uses any of his skills, I want you to listen to what I say. Failure to react quick enough means the entire party might get wiped. So, please listen closely. I might still survive all of this so... don¡¯t let me take all the credit!¡± said Jiang Fei with a taunting smile. The boss could not kill him; hence he was calm andposed. All he needed was the party to listen to him to end the fight faster.

    It was important to have the fight go smoothly to let Lady Casanova and Seven Star Warrior familiarize themselves with the boss fight. Jiang Fei could not always be there with the guild members for every raid. He would only get involved in new undiscovered dungeons. After the dungeon was cleared, the guild members needed to lead other new members to raid this dungeon to farm for pet eggs. That was why he wanted everyone to survive this fight to help in future raids! If he wanted, he could solo fight this particr boss. There was no need for anyone else to help him.

    ¡°We are ready. Guild master, you may start,¡± Lady Casanova snorted as she gripped her battle ax tighter.

    ¡°Here I go!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he released a volley of arrows at the boss.

    ¡°Intruders?! In my turf?! Interesting!¡± Ousveil roared and charged toward Jiang Fei. Every step it took shook the earth. It was shaking so violently that the smaller, lighter yers easily lost their bnce and fell.

    As soon as the first attacknded, Shadow Aura DoT effect was activated immediately. Although this skill¡¯s damage was not high, it was consistent damage even though everyone else was not doing anything. The skill¡¯s range was 200 meters in radius; toorge that no one could escape the skill¡¯s damage. This was a challenge to all healers in the party to keep everyone alive.

    The first stage of the boss was easy as it was short. In this first phase, the boss could be easily taunted by the tanks. Besides the passive DoT aura, the boss would not be using any other skills. The other yers could help in dealing with some damage on the side. The first phase of the bosssted only until 90% health points. Since Jiang Fei was the main gunner in the house, the first phase was over in just ten seconds.

    ¡°Insolent fools! You angered me!¡± Ousveil roared as he extended his wings and soared to the sky.

    The first skill Ousveiled used when he was airborne was Shadow Impulse. Everyone took 5,000 damage in the first second and a negative status effect. Every two seconds, they would lose 5,000 health points and mana points that would be absorbed by the ck Dragon.

    ¡°Purge! Purge the debuff!¡± Jiang Fei roared. The Priests needed to act fast or the boss would not only deal a good amount of damage but also restore a good amount of health!

    All the Priests started with themselves first and then the mages. The warriors and those not heavily mana-dependent ss were thest to be dispelled. Thankfully, everyone was standing close at the center as per Jiang Fei¡¯s request, allowing the purging process to be over quickly.

    ¡°Everyone needs to get away from each other now. Remember to keep at least five meters distance!¡± said Jiang Fei after Shadow Impulse was over. It was a move to counter the next skill, Shadow Detonation.

    A few secondster, the boss flew closer to the yer and selected five yers out of the party. Their characters started to emit some sort of shadowy radiation that inflicted damage on themselves as well as yers standing five meters away from them. If they had stood close together, all five selected yer would deal damage to all party members.

 Chapter 812 - Halved

    <strong>Chapter 812: Halved</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Heal them!¡± Jiang Feimanded.

    yers that were selected by the Shadow Detonation were taking DoT damage from both Shadow Detonation and Shadow Aura. Their health was dropping so fast that if the healers were not focusing their healings on them, those five yers would die.

    Just as the healers were working with each other to cast AoE heals and focus on single-target heals, the boss unleashed another skill. This time, it was Dark Clouds.

    Without Jiang Fei notifying them, everyone proactively ran away from the clouds. Based on past experience, which they had plenty, anything that the boss threw was never good. The dark clouds that the boss had cast wasrge. Sorge that not all yers were able to run out. Unfortunately, the boss was not kind enough to wait. One second after the clouds were put out, the effect started to take shape.

    ¡°Oh, no! I can¡¯t control my character!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ***

    A few selected yers had their character¡¯s control robbed from them. In the next second, their names appeared to be red.

    ¡°Use Hex or transfiguration on the controlled yers!¡± cried Jiang Fei. The yers that were controlled by the boss had gained increased attack and movement speed. If they were left unchecked, they could be far worse than monsters.

    Hex: Sheep!

    Voodoo Art: Frog!

    ***

    Various disabling skills were cast to turn all the yers that were being controlled by the boss into cute little harmless critters. Even though they could run faster than they look, they were still harmless and were unable to attack.

    ¡°Take note, the boss is about to use his ultimate skill! Those who are picked must run at the corner of the map!¡± said Jiang Fei. The boss had less than 70% health points left. Based on his past experience, Jiang Fei knew that at every 10% health point loss, the boss would unleash something new and powerful. The next on the list should be Deathly Spit.

    ¡°Ding! Cutie Pie, the ck Dragon Ousveil has set his sights on you!¡±

    ¡°Mengmeng! Run! Go the corner! Do not run into the yers,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh? Me? Oh! That¡¯s right,¡± Cutie Pie was baffled for a while before she realized that there was a red-colored icon on the top of her head. She then quickly used movement speed-increasing skill and turn backward to run.

    The dragon flew downward and breathed fire in Cutie Pie¡¯s general direction. As Cutie Pie ran, the dragon followed, leaving a trail of ck mes in the ground where it had struck.

    ¡°Heal Cutie Pie and keep her alive. Everyone else, please do not touch the ck mes,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Not long after the mes were up, eight Leader tier mini-boss was spawned from the hellish mes.

    ¡°Alright guys, this goes without saying but, please take care of the spawned monsters while I handle the boss,¡± said Jiang Fei. Anew Returned with a few other tanks and warriors took charge and taunted the monsters away from Jiang Fei and led them to the attackers.

    ¡°That¡¯s all the boss¡¯s skill. Remember the effects. Please take care of the healers!¡± said Jiang Fei

    ¡°Gather together now, the second cycle of skills is starting soon!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Priests, ready your AoE purging and dispelling skills. Once everyone is cleared of the debuff, all of us need to run away from each other!¡±

    ¡°Drink your mana potions. You guys are going to need all the mana you can get.¡±

    ***

    The fight was going on smoothly so far without any death. Due to Jiang Fei¡¯s absurdly serious damage, the boss¡¯s health points quickly dropped before the boss could even properly cycle through its skills. It was good as the party members did not have to suffer through that many cycles.

    ¡°Ding! Your party member, XXX, has died!¡±

    As favorable as it seemed, there were sometimes cases where the boss could just kill you off with no exception.

    The yer who had died was inflicted by Deathly Spit. Incidentally, the yer was also under the effect of Shadow Aura and Shadow Detonation. Under three DoT effect, no healers was able to help him from dying.

    ¡°F*ck! Get a hold of the monster! Healers, please take care of the tank!¡± Jiang Fei cried out worriedly. The yer was killed while he was under the effect of Deathly Spit. In that case, a new stronger Skeletal Warrior would spawn!

    As expected, one the yer dropped dead to the ground, his body split apart and a Skeletal Warrior emerged from his unsightly corpse. His attack was so strong that Anew Returner, a powerful tank, had taken around 50,000 damage in a single hit. If it was not for the fact that he had a powerful pet to merge with, he would have died. Needless to say that the healers of Empyreal Dragon had to brush up their healing prowess.

    ¡°Just hold on a little longer! Take your potions! Don¡¯t be stingy on them! The boss is about to die!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Guild master, we¡¯re out of mana! We can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± cried Gale Eversummer. She was the Healer¡¯s group leader. If she, a Hidden ss, specialized in healing had low mana, the rest of the healer squad would have spent all their mana a long time ago.

    The battle was not long; however, the demand of healing all yers was too much. Aside from running around and dodging skills, the healers had never stopped healing. Even though they had tried their best, the entire party was crumbling.

    ¡°Damn... This dungeon might not be for us after all!¡± Little Rain grunted. The yer with the lowest level in the party was Level 70 and their opponent was a Level 85 High Lord tier boss. To be fair, there were some truth to hisints.

    The original intention of the developers was to have all the yers familiarize themselves with the previous dungeons first. After they had gained a certain number of upgrades, in this case, Levels, equipment, and pets, they could challenge thest three Dragon Lairs.

    The thing was, Empyreal Dragon was not themon folks. They had Jiang Fei, a yer that defied the proper order of the game. If Jiang Fei had not been there, the party would have died in the previous boss fights!

    ¡°Ding! Your party member, XXX, has died!¡±

    ***

    Due to theck of mana, the Healers were unable to heal anyone else, causing the rapidly increasing number of deaths.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei barked. The boss had only over ten million health points left. His original n was to gauge how the party could handle the boss without him using his ultimate cheating skill. However, it seemed that the result was incredibly unsatisfactory. He could let everyone die but it would not be good for morale. Hence, Jiang Fei took out his treasured spear and hurled it.

    -25,375,520!

    WHAM!

    The boss was killed immediately, ending the fight.

    The boss was left with ten million health points. Although Jiang Fei could have ended the fight a few million health points ago, he wanted to prolong the fight to let Lady Casanova and the other to familiarize themselves with the boss¡¯s skill mechanics. Unfortunately for the party, everyone was only a few seconds away from death; hence, he had to kill the boss.

    ¡°This is too stressful!¡± Little Rain huffed as he dropped to the ground. He too was on the verge of dying when the Healers ran out of mana and he had to rely on Mana Shield to survive. He was so close to losing his sh*t!

    Jiang Fei made a quick headcount and noted that over forty yers had died in this boss fight. It was basically half of what he hade in with. Still, they did make good progress as even Jiang Fei had to admit that it was the most stressful boss fight anyone had ever faced.

    ¡°How¡¯s everything? Did you understand the boss¡¯s mechanics?¡± Jiang Fei nudged Lady Casanova.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use? How could any of us fight this boss without you?¡± Little Rain croaked disgruntledly as he rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 813 - Chromatic Pet Egg

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chromatic Pet Egg</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I understand the struggle but... well... it¡¯s true. I guess...¡± said Jiang Fei, not looking directly at them. There was truth to his words. Even with Jiang Fei at the helm, there were just too many casualties. One can only imagine how the raid would turn out if Jiang Fei was out of the picture. Judging from the battle results, everyone needed to be Level 80 or the raid would be a flop.

    ¡°Excuse me? There are still monsters around here. Well, don¡¯t mind me as I try to keep everyone else alive for now. Why not strap on azy chair and rx while I whip out a nice cold lemon tea for the lot of ya!¡± cried Anew Returner as he sarcastically taunted Jiang Fei and the rest of the party members who were resting. It would be the death of him since he had no mana left to invoke any skill to suppress the Skeletal Warrior.

    ¡°Whoops. Sorry,¡± Jiang Fei snickered away as he shot the rampaging Skeletal Warriors to officially end the battle. Jiang Fei went ahead and picked up his Dragon¡¯s Bane and cleared the entire battlefield before killing thest Skeletal Warrior.

    Ding! You have killed all the boss in the ¡°ck Dragon Lair¡±. You have cleared the ¡°ck Dragon Lair¡±!

    Ding! Your party is the first party to clear the ¡°ck Dragon Lair¡±. Please enter your party name!

    A system notification and a pop-up window appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hah! I guess I should type something provocative to push the other guilds to move faster!¡± Jiang Fei snickered away.

    Ding! Faction Announcement: ¡°I¡¯ve cleared another dungeon! You guys have two more days! Good luck, plebs!¡± party has cleared the dungeon ¡°ck Dragon Lair¡±. Congrattion to party members ¡°Verdure Glider, Seven Star Warrior, Cutie Pie, and the rest¡±.

    ...

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s that Verdure Glider again...¡± said a random yer, admirably.

    ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like I could do what he could,¡± said a random guild master, shrugging off his unimpressive achievement.

    ¡°What can we do then?¡± said the yer, sensing hostility brewing in his guild master.

    ¡°What can you do? Buck up? Suck it up? Train harder? Get lost?¡± said the guild master as he kicked him out of the party, immediately expelling him from the dungeon.

    ...

    ¡°We¡¯ve done our best. It has been three days and we have only managed to take down two bosses. Who knows when we will defeat the third one...¡± said another guild master attempting to clear a Dragon Lair.

    ¡°At least we are showing progress. Two days should be adequate for us to clear this dungeon. Moreover, if we cannot clear this dungeon in two days, Verdure Glider and his guild might choose a different Dragon Lair from ours. We might still have a chance to get the First Clear Achievement! There are four others just like this one!¡±

    While that particr guild was making a better progress, the others were not as far. When Jiang Fei made that announcement, everyone grew anxious and was pushed to try harder and better.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Let¡¯s put everything in for today and try to clear this dungeon! I have a good feeling that we can do it!¡± said the guild master. It would be futile topete with the Empyreal Dragon but at least they could still fight the other guilds that were within their ¡°league¡±.

    ¡°Yes, guild master! We will give it all we have, if only you would give us some... blessings,¡± said the yer with arge smile on his face.

    ¡°If we can clear this Dragon Lair by today, I will reward everyone, twice as much!¡± said the guild master. If they clear the dungeon by today, they would be seen as the second guild in the Shadow Faction to be able to do so! It would be a worthy advertisement!

    ...

    Jiang Fei did not think about the other guilds after he was done with the First Clear Achievement announcement. He was more interested in finding out what sort of loot the boss would drop!

    ¡°Guild master, we need your magic touch!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! A powerful boss should give an equally nice loot!¡±

    ¡°Booty! Mah booty!¡±

    ¡°Phrasing... dude. Phrasing...¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei was not alone. The excitement of discovering the prize thatid ahead for them was shared amongst everyone in the guild.

    ¡°Here I go, guys!¡± Jiang Fei dered as he reached out his hands to open the loot.

    A bright white light shed and dispersed into a rainbow.

    ¡°Woah! A rainbow? Is that a Chromatic tier? What¡¯s that? A Evolving Pet Egg?¡±

    There were a few Hidden ss yers in the guild, the light of rainbow was not alien to them since they had Chromatic Evolving weapons.

    ¡°What is it, boss?¡±

    ¡°Heh, calm down,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed as he showed the pet egg to everyone.

    ck Dragon Lord Pet Egg (Pet Egg, Chromatic)

    Use: Hatches a Juvenile ck Dragon Lord to be your pet!

    ¡°Woah! It is a Chromatic pet!¡± Little Rain eximed.

    ¡°Seven Star Warrior, are you regretting-¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not.¡±

    Anew Returner tried to taunt Seven Star Warrior since his pet was an Ancient tier Dragon Lord type, a lower tier than Chromatic.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret,¡± said Seven Star Warrior with a straight face with no signs of regret. He was fairly satisfied with his Bloodstained Light Dragon even though it was only an Ancient tier.

    A Chromatic pet was only a variant of the Legendary tier. To be blunt, it was just a Legendary tier pet that shared the same level as the yer that owned it. In the end, it was still weaker than an Ancient tier pet.

    ¡°Actually, Seven Star Warrior is right. A Chromatic pet is troublesome in its own way. It¡¯s not like it is the same as a Chromatic tier weapon!¡± Jiang Fei chimed in before Anew Returner could throw another taunting statement.

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Little Rain interjected.

    ¡°A Chromatic weapon will gain level and increased stats as the yer levels up. It is like having a weapon that will never need to be changed. A pet is different. Its level is bound to be the same as the owner. Hence, the only advantage of having a Chromatic tier pet is not needing Magic Crystals to evolve it. In the end, it¡¯s just about saving money!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s still worth its while! Take Seven Star Warrior as an example, for him to evolve his dragon to adolescence form, he needed to farm for more than a month to earn enough points to get sufficient Magic Crystals!¡± Little Rain croaked.

    ¡°Whatever rolls your balls man. Haha!¡± Jiang Feiughed it off. Jiang Fei was actually grateful for the work Seven Star Warrior was willing to put out just for the sake of farming Magic Crystals.

 Chapter 814 - Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 814: Confrontation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Right. Enough chit-chatting! It¡¯s auction time!¡± Jiang Fei eximed as he held the pet egg up high in the air. The Chromatic pet egg was not as powerful as everyone thought it was. However, it was still a pure-blood dragon! It could grow up to be a powerful ck Dragon Lord. Hence, even though its price was lower than Seven Star Warrior¡¯s Bloodstained Light Dragon, it was still better than bipedal Draconians Guards or Drakes.

    ¡°480!¡± said the ever-silent Hazy Memory.

    ¡°What the f*ck? Are you trying to throw everything you have?¡± Anew Returner barked disgruntledly.

    ¡°Mhm. Unlike certain people, I can¡¯t earn as many contribution points. I¡¯m considered lucky to have umted so many so far. I can¡¯t afford to earn enough to trade for Magic Crystals. This Chromatic tier pet is suitable for people like me,¡± said Hazy Memory, hiding his smile behind his mask.

    ¡°Anyone else has a better offer?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sh*t, how are we going to top that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have 481 points...¡±

    ¡°Damn you!¡±

    ...

    Right after Hazy Memory¡¯s offer, everyone started to throw insults although they did not mean to do so. Even Hazy Memory was not offended as he understood that they were merely empty threats that were just an expression of their frustration and in a certain way, praising him for being able to offer everything he had. To be fair, offering 480 contribution points was too much. Not even Lady Casanova or Seven Star Warrior offered that many points. There was no one in the party that could rival him at this point. Even if there were, they would not want to waste their points now since they were expecting more at tomorrow¡¯s raid in the Golden Dragon Lair.

    After the ck Dragon Lord was given to Hazy Memory, the party exited the dungeon and went about with their own businesses.

    Jiang Fei headed back to the Demon Dragon Fortress and spent the rest of the time in the game with the girls. When the time was 6am, Jiang Fei was kicked out of the game and back into reality.

    When he opened his eyes, the sun had risen, shining its golden rays across thend of the rising sun. As soon as he was awake, the thought of having to fight in Japan made him frown worriedly.

    They had been in Japan for close to a week yet China had yet to send their military reinforcement to help them. At this point, Jiang Fei was filled with doubt and suspicion.

    ¡°This cannot be...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. The thought of China¡¯s military wanting the end of both the Mutants and the martial artists had crossed his mind. However, that was not his main concern. His concerns lie with the Androids of China. He had thought about it and concluded that Androids were not a strong force to be reckoned with. If the martial artists fall, they would not be a good deterrent against the Mutants.

    ¡°Tch. I need to do something!¡±

    Whether the military was purposely dying their support or not, once they had deemed themselves strong enough to not rely on the martial artists, they might actually not send any support at all.

    ¡°Ariel, I need you to follow me,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, brother,¡± Ariel replied instantly and followed him without a question. There was no reason to, she would dly follow Jiang Fei even if it meant knocking on death¡¯s door.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, where are you going?¡± Bai Wanli called out when he had felt a sudden movement in the cave.

    ¡°I need to go out for a bit to check for the time of arrival of our reinforcements.¡± Jiang Fei told the truth.

    ¡°Are you going alone? Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous? What would you do if you met the Mutants?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I am much faster alone and if I encounter the enemy, I can outrun them easily. On the other hand, I need you to take care of the sisters,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No problem. I will make sure the boys shall not touch them,¡± said Zhu Tianfei as he walked towards Jiang Fei. They had been working together for some time now and the boys of the group had been trying their best to talk to the girls. However, every girl that Jiang Fei had brought in from the game was loyal to Jiang Fei. As a result, whenever the boys tried to make a move on them, the girls would shrug them off as if they were dirt.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Jiang Fei, turning away quickly before talking to Hong Yu.

    ¡°Brother, are you going out?¡± she said,fortable with the new manner of addressing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mhm. Please stay here for the time being. If there¡¯s an enemy attack, use this to contact me,¡± said Jiang Fei, handing out an earpiece to Hong Yu.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Hong Yu, epting the earpiece with both her hands as she took the chance to cup Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed before retracting his hands away.

    ¡°Ariel, we don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s leave right away,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Ariel answered and left the cave with Jiang Fei. The two left the cave and up to a hill where Jiang Fei made sure to check any signs of other people before asking 0541 to put up a camouge barrier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The military base where we took the submarine,¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei felt the need to talk to the military officials. He wanted to know why reinforcements had not been sent to Japan.

    ¡°Yes, dearest!¡± cried Ariel since there were no one around. She reached out her arms and hugged Jiang Fei into her chest before teleporting away.

    One secondter, the two appeared in a forest, not far from where the harbor was.

    ¡°We¡¯ll walk in like this,¡± said Jiang Fei, leading the way into the base with no intention to hide his presence. As soon as he approached the entry gate, a guard came up to him with guns held up.

    ¡°Who are you? This is a secret government military base! Identify yourself!¡±

    ¡°I want to talk to Major General Qin Tian!¡± said Jiang Fei, with his nose held up high.

    ¡°Identify yourself!¡± the guard roared.

    ¡°Jiang Fei of China¡¯s Martial Artist Alliance!¡±

    ¡°A martial artist?! Hold on!¡± said the guard as he held up hismunicator to talk to someone of higher authority.

    ...

    ¡°What? Jiang Fei? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be in Japan? How did... When did he get back?¡± Qin Tian barked, sweating with fear when he looked at Jiang Fei through the camera feed.

    ¡°Bring in him!¡± said Qin Tian.

    It mattered not how Jiang Fei reached China since he should not have been here in the first ce!

    Jiang Fei and Ariel were both escorted into a building to met with Qin Tian.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Japan? How did youe back?¡± Qin Tian asked, shaking Jiang Fei¡¯s hand nervously.

    ¡°That is not important. What¡¯s important is why aren¡¯t we receiving any reinforcements from you!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed angrily.

    ¡°Ehrm... Well... We have some problems...¡±

    ¡°Problem? What problem?¡±

    ¡°I... can¡¯t say. I¡¯m not authorized to...¡± said Qin Tian, frowning.

    ¡°Where is Han Tianyu? I want to talk to him!¡± Jiang Fei demanded. If there were things that even Qin Tian could not tell him, Han Tianyu was the only man could.

 Chapter 815 - Nightly Visitation

    <h4>Chapter 815: Nightly Visitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Well... Han Tianyu is back in Beijing. He¡¯s... He¡¯s handling some matters with the government. He will not be back tonight,¡± said Qin Tian, averting his eyes to the side for a brief moment before looking back at Jiang Fei.

    Qin Tian had been a military man for some good years of his life, he was trained to not show his emotions to the outside world. Although Jiang Fei might not pick up his lies from the looks of his expression, he could not lie in front of Ariel!

    ¡°He¡¯s lying!¡± Ariel telepathically told Jiang Fei.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei flinched a little. Even if Ariel said the man was a raging homosexual, Jiang Fei would believe it, word for word. When Jiang Fei learned that Qin Tian was lying through his teeth, the suspicions that were already growing in his heart, inted massively.

    Jiang Fei nodded to Qin Tian and turned away. Quietly, without drawing any suspicion, he said, ¡°0541, scanned this entire base!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± 0541 replied and actively scanned the entire base for everything.

    Jiang Fei stopped walking as he reached the door and turned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now since Han Tianyu isn¡¯t here. My parting words for you is to hope that the problem with reinforcement could be resolved as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! At once, Mr. Jiang. On an unrted note, are you going back to Japan?¡± said Qin Tian with a smile. Even though he could sense that Jiang Fei might have picked up something, he was confident that Jiang Fei could never look through his lies. The boy was barely out of his mother¡¯s womb and to someone like Qin Tian, an army veteran, Jiang Fei could never understand the art of psychological maniption. Jiang Fei was just a greenhorn from his perspective.

    ¡°Not yet. I might need to visit my master first!¡± said Jiang Fei, looking dead into Qin Tian¡¯s eyes before turning away and leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it then,¡± said Qin Tian as he turned and walked away. The objective of the military force was to weaken the martial artists by reducing their living members. It matters not whether Jiang Fei would be in Japan. After all, he was just a man. Alone, he could never jeopardize their mission.

    ¡°Captain, I have collected the results of the scan. Of all the things I¡¯ve detected, there is one that stands out,¡± said 0541 when Jiang Fei went out through the gate and away from the base.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There are two hundred Supreme Androids inside the base. Their energy readings have reached Advanced stage of Level 4 and even the Pinnacle stage of Level 4.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Jiang Fei gasped in horror.

    ¡°Their progress is too fast!¡± he cried. The speed of which the military had developed the Androids was greater than he had expected. He thought that the Androids were only at the Beginning stage of Level 4. At most, the only unexpected feature they had was their mass-production capabilities and their memory transfer systems. He had never expected the Android army to reach such a powerful stage.

    Worst of all, Jiang Fei did not know what limits that the Androids had to their power level. After all, 0541 had only scanned this base. God knows if the military had developed an Android with capabilities that reached Level 5!

    ¡°How... How did they...¡±

    Jiang Fei was still baffled by the discovery. The news was too much for him to ept.

    ¡°In that case, that means the military is about to do something drastic!¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± said Jiang Fei, reinforcing his suspicion against the military. If nothing was done against it, the military would be stronger to the point where they would wage their own war against the Mutants. They were using this war between the martial artists and the Mutants to drastically weaken both sides. After that, the Androids woulde and wipe both sides off!

    ¡°I need to talk to Han Tianyu!¡± Jiang Fei grunted, frowning worriedly at the same time. There were too many questions that he needed Han Tianyu to answer.

    ¡°0541, I¡¯m going to call Han Tianyu via thismunicator. Can you trace his location?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start the call now. Ping me if you have located his position!¡±

    Jiang Fei headed to a hidden ce in the woods and called Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Han Tianyu greeted, his voice sounded tired.

    ¡°I want to know about the military. What¡¯s going on with them?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°They are having some trouble. I can¡¯t tell you what it is about but I¡¯m discussing with the government about it now,¡± said Han Tianyu, speaking from a scripted speech made by Qin Tian.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re in Beijing now,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That is right. I¡¯m with General Han right now to discuss about the reinforcements,¡± said Han Tianyu while Qin Tian was nodded satisfyingly at the side.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve located Han Tianyu¡¯s position,¡± 0541 reported in.

    ¡°Alright. You do you, Brother Han. Please urge the military to send in the reinforcements!¡± said Jiang Fei. He had gotten what he wanted. There was no need for him to dy any further.

    ¡°One of these days, you will regret what you have done to them!¡± Han Tianyu snarled at Qin Tian before he was escorted away by two Androids.

    ...

    ¡°Where is Han Tianyu?¡± Jiang Fei pressed on.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, he is located in the base where we came from,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°I knew it! I knew he was somewhere near!¡±

    ¡°Did the man named Han Tianyu betrayed you?¡± said Ariel. Judging from the context, Ariel did not fully understand what was going on.

    ¡°Unlikely. Han Tianyu knew my family. Above all, he is smart. He knows how strong I am. Knowing that, he wouldn¡¯t dream of betraying me. I think that he is being held hostage!¡± Jiang Fei eximed.

    Jiang Fei trusted Han Tianyu and if he wanted to betray him, Han Tianyu would not have let Jiang Fei walked away.

    Han Tianyu knew all the technology that Jiang Fei had. If he wanted to betray Jiang Fei, he would have captured Jiang Fei and forced him to surrender the alien tech via any means necessary. However, since his family was still safe at home, the military must have not known about his origin. In conclusion, Han Tianyu did not betray him and was held against his will.

    ¡°Heh, guess we¡¯ll be ying a different game tonight,¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned around, towards the base.

    ¡°Mhm. You know that I¡¯m with you. From now and always,¡± said Ariel with a smile.

    ¡°Thanks. We¡¯ll infiltrate during the night. Let¡¯s go and rest now,¡± said Jiang Fei as he walked towards another location and rested.

    Time flowed exceptionally slow for Jiang Fei as he was anxious to make his move. When the sun set and the moon rose, Jiang Fei skipped ying Dawn Break and sneaked up closer to the base.

    ¡°0541, stealth me!¡±

    ¡°Aye, captain!¡±

    A surge of electricity zapped through Jiang Fei¡¯s body before turning him and Ariels invisible. There was no trace of the two of them. Not even their body odor. Not even thermal vision could find them! 0541 hadpletely removed them from the world.

 Chapter 816 - A Secret Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 816: A Secret Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hidden and out of sight, Jiang Fei and Ariel paced slowly through the cold night and into the base.

    There were a number of patrolling Android soldiers roaming around the base premises. Jiang Fei walked with Ariel¡¯s arms clung to his arms like an attention-seeking kitty. As he did so, he noticed several outposts erected in the most unforeseen ces. Jiang Fei finally understood why the base was top secret. To have so many outposts and Androids patrolling around, the military base must be keeping something. Something that they did not want the general public to know about. Heck, not even a Mutant could infiltrate the facility.

    Even though security was tight, Jiang Fei had alien technology to guide him around. There was nothing to fear with 0541 around. Provided that Jiang Fei had given it permission to use more power than it usually did, 0541¡¯s sensory system was so sensitive that it was possible to detect every single human and Android inside and near the base.

    With highly advanced stealth technology, Jiang Fei could trot undetected but he chose to do it quietly instead. However, there was one problem, one simple obstacle that he could not solve without the enemy¡¯s help. Opening the doors. If he wanted to keep his presence undetected for as long as he wanted, he could not open doors!

    To locate Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei needed to make his way deep into the facility. Infiltrating the base was simple but moving inside the building would prove tricky as there were cameras around, pointing at doors and corridors. If the guards were vignt, they would notice if a door suddenly opened without anyone standing in front of it.

    He thought he could solve this small problem by having Ariel to teleport him through the doors. However, if she did, she would emit a powerful surge of energy, the likes of which could be detected by Supreme Androids.

    Jiang Fei convinced himself to not let his presence noticed by anyone. His main objective of infiltrating the base was to find Han Tianyu, not attacking the military. He cannot let the military know that he was infiltrating their facility or they would dere hostility towards him or worse, the martial artists. Although he did not mind having to make an enemy out of them, he could not do so anytime soon as the martial artists needed help to fight against the Mutants. Alone, he could fight the Mutants, but there was still a chance of him losing to them. Worse, there was still the problem with the US military. That said, he needed to make sure that the rtionship between the martial artists and China military stayed friendly.

    As such, Jiang Fei decided to wait for the right time. His patience was rewarded soon enough when a military personnel approached the door and opened it. He took the chance and slipped through, with Ariel tugging behind him.

    Once Jiang Fei had entered the building, he immediately noticed that cameras were set up everywhere. If he had entered without cloaking his presence, the guards would have already been alerted.

    ¡°0541, where is Han Tianyu?¡± Jiang Fei asked, anxious as he had just ovee the first obstacle: entering the building.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain. I am unable to detect Han Tianyu in this facility,¡± 0541 answered, throwing Jiang Fei off.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you traced him back to this facility a while back? How could you not detect him now?¡±

    ¡°It is true that I have traced him back to this location. However, the reason why I am unable to detect his presence now might be because of an istion system,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Mhm. That would exin everything. He is being imprisoned somewhere in this facility,¡± Jiang Fei eximed, further reinforcing his hypothesis of Han Tianyu being held against his will.

    ¡°Do you have any suggestions on how we could find him?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± Ariel alerted Jiang Fei telepathically.

    Jiang Fei stopped moving and focused to heighten his senses. As soon as he calmed down to slow his heartbeat, he could hear the sound of footstepsing closer to him.

    As the sound of trotting approached closer, Jiang Fei peeked out from a corridor and saw a young officer. The young man was unfamiliar and looked like he was Qin Tian¡¯s subordinate.

    ¡°We need to follow him,¡± said Jiang Fei mentally. Ariel, who was listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts, nodded.

    The two followed closely and into a meeting room where the young man entered. The room was filled with empty chairs and a long table and was decorated by thick curtains at all corners. The man pulled down a wide projector screen and powered on aputer.

    Jiang Fei and Ariel exchanged looks and made the decision to stay in that room. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s main objective to infiltrate the base was to find Han Tianyu, his end goal was to investigate and gather intelligence about the military. Being in that room could be helpful for Jiang Fei since he might be able to learn something from the man!

    After the man had started theputer, he activated an encryption program before establishing a connection to the inte. Judging from what he was doing, it seemed that he was preparing for a meeting with someone who was not in that room. The man stood up from this chair and left the room, leaving Jiang Fei and Ariel alone.

    ¡°We should wait here. I think there¡¯s moreing in and we might learn something here,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, dear,¡± Ariel nodded and responded with a sweet purr.

    An hourter, the man returned with Qin Tian and a few other officers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± said Qin Tian, sitting down at the end of the long table.

    ¡°Yes, general!¡± said the man Qin Tian was talking to. When everyone was seated, the white projector screen shed with a bright light before disying a live feed of Fan Yao and a few other officers, walking away from him.

    ¡°Qin, how are the martial artists?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Sir, the martial artists are in Japan. I have reports saying that they have fought the Mutants in separate groups and sustained heavy casualties on both sides.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that I should know about?¡± Fan Yao asked nonchntly, as if he did not care about the martial artists, nor the Mutants.

    ¡°Nothing special, sir. The battlefield seems nd. It seems that because of the absence of reinforcements, the martial artists have refused to fight the Mutants. They had chosen to wait until reinforcements arrive. There is something that you should know... The man named Jiang Fei came to the base... looking for me,¡± said Qin Tian nervously.

    ¡°Looking for you?¡± said Fan Yao, thrown aback. He knew Jiang Fei very well since he was the source of all their alien technology.

    ¡°Yes, sir. He came to me requesting for reinforcements. Albeit that is given, I do question the method of how he arrived in China. From what I¡¯ve gathered, there¡¯s no means of transport from Japan to China. Can he fly?¡± Qin Tian asked, frowning.

    ¡°Perhaps he has his own way of walking on water, but who cares. We have our ns to execute for now. Jiang Fei not being in Japan might be a good thing after all. His alien factory might still be useful to us,¡± Fan Yao stated with great interest gleaming from his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, sir! I will make sure there will be no hindrance to the n!¡± Qin Tian stood up from his seat and saluted Fan Yao.

    ¡°Mhm, I trust your judgment. On a side note, the second batch of Androids is en route. They will be reporting to you shortly,¡± said Fan Yao.

    ¡°That¡¯s great news. Our forces will be stronger with the second batch. When the third batch arrives, we would not need to depend on the martial artist scum!¡± Qin Tian roared with excitement.

 Chapter 817 - Androids

    <h4>Chapter 817: Androids</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The third batch will take some time. We may have already produced the powerful Androids but we have not made a breakthrough in creating the perfect artificial soul that we can control. It¡¯s disheartening to see the artificial soul project yet to reach that level,¡± Han Yao sighed, pressing his index finger and his thumb against his forehead.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, sir. With the second batch of Androids, we would have armed ourselves properly. There is still time until the third batch ispleted. After all, we have yet to denounced the martial artists,¡± said Qin Tian, curving his lips, mimicking that of a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave that matter in your hands. You have full control and authority,¡± said Han Yao, picking up a file before continuing, ¡°the Androids will arrive in about three dayster.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei and Ariel were in the room, but Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was not. After they had revealed that there would be a second and third batch of Androids, Jiang Fei began to drift away in his thoughts.

    From what he understood, the military had made a breakthrough in Androids production a long time ago. That exined how they were able to mass-produce so many Androids. The third batch of Androids would be stronger than the previous batches, perhaps even strong enough to stand toe-to-toe with the Mutants. There was a chance that the third batch of Androids had reached Level 5.

    Currently, they had yet to make a Level 5 Android but Jiang Fei feared that time was not on his side. Perhaps, they were in progress of making a breakthrough. That would exin why they would want to go against the martial artists.

    ¡®Thank god I¡¯ve decided to make a trip back here. If I hadn¡¯t, we might have suffered a great loss,¡¯ Jiang Fei thought.

    The meeting went on for a while longer. After an hour after the meeting started, the room was vacant, leaving Jiang Fei and Ariel alone.

    ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± Ariel asked.

    ¡°We need to find Han Tianyu. Even though we¡¯ve got a rough understanding of the situation, I want to hear Han Tianyu¡¯s opinion,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s face was pale. His lips were dry and pasty. He had been out for too long and had taken in too much information. He did not want to go against the military. Not because of his affiliation with the martial artists but because of his loyalty to the country. It was how he was brought up.

    Unlike Jiang Fei, the country did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s loyalty. All they knew was that Jiang Fei was a martial artist. Unless he made that clear with the government, his name would forever be on the hit list.

    Take away the ring, the armor, and everything that 0541 had made and given him, Jiang Fei would only be a normal human being with normal needs. He had temptations like any other men. Give a man power and he might be corrupted. Ever since he had obtained the means to obtain more power for himself, Jiang Fei was no longer the young, naive little boy from school. He would neverin about getting benefits from others but not when he needed to provide for others.

    Jiang Fei had changed. Ever since he had power and money, he treated wealth as renewable resources that could simply replenish over time. A hundred million dors was just the same as 50 cents in the corner of the room. However, it would be different if he was forced to share the benefits of the ring, or the secrets of Braveheart to others. Not even his own country.

    To him, Braveheart was the core of 0541¡¯s power. Without Braveheart, he would be nothing. That was why he could never surrender it. With that thought in mind, and the thought of betraying his country, it made Jiang Fei feel convoluted.

    ¡°0541, iste this entire room, make sure that nothing goes in or out. Sound even!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    Jiang Fei than took out themunicator and tried to call Han Tianyu. It was a desperate attempt to locate Han Tianyu once more. It was his original n before he encountered Qin Tian¡¯s assistant. The reason behind this call was simple. Themunicator that Jiang Fei had given to Han Tianyu should be out of his hands and if Jiang Fei called Han Tianyu out of the blue, Qin Tian would need to take Han Tianyu out of his isted prison in order to hide the fact that he was imprisoned. Once Han Tianyu was out of the isted prison, 0541 could track him down easily.

    ¡°Why are you calling me in the middle of the night?¡± said Han Tianyu, pretending to be aggravated.

    ¡°Oh. Nothing much. You never get angry when I call you in the middle of the night before. Anyhow, I¡¯m calling to tell you that I¡¯m leaving for Japan tomorrow morning. Please remind someone to send reinforcements as soon as possible,¡± said Jiang Fei, making a random excuse to buy some time for 0541 to track Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Is that all? Is there anything else or do you want to call me again when I¡¯m sound asleep?¡± Han Tianyu grunted, annoyed.

    ¡°Captain, Han Tianyu¡¯s position located!¡±

    0541 waited for the moment to tell Jiang Fei. The truth was that 0541 had already discovered Han Tianyu¡¯s location the second he left the istion prison.

    ¡°Thanks, have a good night¡¯s sleep,¡± said Jiang Fei before ending the call.

    ...

    ¡°Something is not right,¡± Qin Tian murmured after he had confiscated themunicator from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Can I go back into my cage now?¡± Han Tianyu blurred out, weakly.

    ¡°Hmph. Wipe that arrogant look in your face and count your days as a martial artist!¡± Qin Tian snickered. Two Androids came in and escorted Han Tianyu back into his cell, underground.

    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d regret the day I would even go against martial artists!¡± Han Tianyu uttered under his breath before turning away into the dark cell.

    ¡°Why would Jiang Fei said something so... meaningless to Han Tianyu? Did he suspected anything?¡± Qin Tian said to himself, irritated about it.

    While Qin Tian was dwelling in his thoughts, Jiang Fei and Ariel had already made their way around the building and reach Han Tianyu¡¯s cell.

    ¡°Are you sure he is in there?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°100%. This is the exact position where Han Tianyu wasst seen,¡± 0541 replied. The cell that was keeping Han Tianyu in was equipped with a powerful interference system that would block out any electrical signal froming in and out.

    ¡°Alright,¡± said Jiang Fei, observing the entire structure which looked nothing out of the ordinary.

    The cell that was holding Han Tianyu was a special cell that was made to hold on important individuals. There were four guards standing outside the cell. ording to 0541¡¯s report, they were all emitting Advanced Level 4 energy readings.

    Even though they read as such, that did not mean they had Advanced Level 4bat abilities. However, that only proved that the Androids were stronger than the ones he had met before.

    ¡°How do we go in?¡± Jiang Fei asked. There were four Androids guarding the cell and if he decided to attack them, it would blow his cover. Leaving them alone would not solve the problem either.

    ¡°I think we should leave first,¡± said Ariel telepathically.

    ¡°Leave?¡± said Jiang Fei, in astonishment and disbelief. He was there to talk to Han Tianyu, not leave him be.

    ¡°I can teleport you in from outside the premise,¡± Ariel exined.

    ¡°Captain, Ariel¡¯s n seems valid,¡± 0541 chimed in.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that give us away to the military?¡± said Jiang Fei, reminding himself about how it was possible to detect energy pulses given out when Metahumans used their powers.

    ¡°Captain, the cell has a strong interference generating system. Not even my proximity radar would work there. Even if Ariel released a strong energy signal, no one outside the cell could detect it,¡± 0541 exined.

 Chapter 818 - Han Tianyuâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 818: Han Tianyu¡¯s n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way.¡± Jiang Fei caved in since 0541 was convinced.

    Jiang Fei and Ariel retraced their path and escaped the facility undetected. They were in and out like ghosts. Jiang Fei and Ariel traveled far away from the facility, far enough for Ariel¡¯s ability to go detected.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei held Ariel¡¯s hands and said.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Ariel blushed before replying Jiang Fei. There was a small part of her that wanted to dy the teleportation¡ªshe wanted to savor the moment for herself.

    ¡°Ariel...¡± Jiang Fei turned and give her a smile.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going now,¡± she muttered. Jiang Fei had caught her red-handed.

    It literally took her less than a second to teleport. Jiang Fei hardly felt anything when he reappeared right in front of Han Tianyu, inside the cell. It was not hard since Ariel had been outside the cell. All she needed to do was to adjust their position slightly beyond the wall.

    ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Han Tianyu opened his eyes immediately when he felt a sudden change in the air. Although he was a lowly Level 2 martial artist, he could still feel that. It was trained into him like all martial artists would be.

    When he opened his eyes and checked the insides of his cell, there was nothing. Both Jiang Fei and Ariel were still wrapped inside the stealth barrier that 0541 had created.

    ¡°0541, mask the entire cell!¡± said Jiang Fei. He knew that the cell would have surveince cameras installed. Masking the entire cell would project a false feed to the camera, letting the guards outside to not notice anything.

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±

    0541 created a masking effect that covered all four corners of the cell, including Han Tianyu.

    The guards that were monitoring the cell had only seen Han Tianyu opening his eyes and returning to sleep. That was the falsified feed that 0541 was projecting. In reality, Han Tianyu was on his feet, on the verge of crying as he greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank god... Are you real? Or am I dreaming?¡± Han Tianyu cried.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and jabbed.

    ¡°Wait, let me try something,¡± Han Tianyu interrupted. He punched himself in the leg so hard that it left a small red bruise. When the pain felt real, Han Tianyu limped his way closer to Jiang Fei and hugged him.

    ¡°Happy now? Want me to p your face just to make sure?¡± said Jiang Fei, jesting.

    ¡°Wait! I want you to prove yourself! Do something only the real Jiang Fei could do!¡± said Han Tianyu, retreating slightly. Even though he was certain that he was not dreaming, he had to be cautious since it might be ying into the hands of the military.

    ¡°Heh. Good call,¡± Jiang Fei snickered and projected the images of alien structures, the same one that Jiang Fei had shown to Han Tianyu a long time ago.

    ¡°Alright. Sheesh, you scared me there. How did youe inside?¡± said Han Tianyu as he sat down on his bed, worried.

    ¡°Ariel can teleport, did you forget that?¡± said Jiang Feiughing.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you could stillugh at this. We need to leave right away!¡± said Han Tianyu as he rose to his feet and headed straight for the door.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Jiang Fei cried, stopping Han Tianyu from turning the doorknob.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made sure that the cameras are not recording this. What they are seeing now is the image of you drooling in that bed. I¡¯ve also put up an istion field. No one can see, hear, or know what we are talking about.¡±

    ¡°Huh... I see...¡±

    Han Tianyu calmed down. Once he did, he realized that Jiang Fei¡¯s words held some truth since, after his appearance, the guards outside did not respond. It proved that Jiang Fei¡¯s masking technique was effective.

    ¡°Geez man. What did they do to you? I regret noting sooner. I mean, I knew something was off with you but I would never think that you would be imprisoned!¡± said Jiang Fei, bitterly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If anything, it¡¯s mine. I was too weak. The guys from the military came in too fast and captured me,¡± Han Tianyu exined.

    ¡°Right. About that, I have something to ask about...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. If there¡¯s something you want to know about the military, I wouldn¡¯t know about it. They had caught me early on,¡± Han Tianyu interjected before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I have the information. All I wanted was to hear your thoughts,¡± said Jiang Fei, exining everything he had heard from the meeting room.

    ¡°Mhm...¡± Han Tianyu went into a long silence.

    ¡°So... What are your thoughts on this matter?¡±

    ¡°I see why Qin Tian was being harsh on me. It seems that the Supreme Android Project had maderge progress,¡± Han Tianyu gasped.

    ¡°What do you think I should do now?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Let me think. Give me some time,¡± Han Tianyu sat down, legs crossed over the other.

    Half an hour of silent muttering, Han Tianyu stood up again and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve got something. Let¡¯s focus on the present first and worry about the futureter.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°If what you told me was all the information, the military is still unable to make any further development on the Androids. They have been stuck at the same level for a long time. At their current state, they cannot face the Mutants alone. However, with more time, they would be able to further develop their Android and Artificial Soul. It would not take long for them to really improve their army of robots. We have only a small window of opportunity here,¡± Han Tianyu exined.

    ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting there. The military wants to reduce martial artists fighting force and at the same time, we can do the same thing to their Androids. Once the problem with the Mutants is solved, we can destroy the Android Project!¡±

    ¡°How are we going to reduce Android fighting force? They are not even going to send reinforcements to Japan!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°That¡¯s because the Mutants are not sending everything they have to fight you, and by you, I mean the entire martial artist group in Japan. If a final decisive war ising, the military would have no choice but to help the martial artists. Imagine if all our forces were destroyedpletely, who would be able to fend off the Mutants from attacking China directly? The military could not do that. That is why I want you to forcefully create a situation where all of the Mutants and every martial artist in Japan would fight each other. You can take this chance to treat the Androids as an expendable fighting force to fight instead.¡±

    Han Tianyu had conflicted about being in two opposing sides. On one hand, he needed to report everything the government. At the same time, he needed to maintain a good rtionship with the Martial Artist Alliance since he was the only liaison between them and the government. However, his mind was set on helping the martial artists when Qin Tian had thrown him into a cell for even siding with the martial artists.

    ¡°That... could work. But...¡±

    If given a choice, he would not bat an eye to sent in the Androids to fight since they were empty shells. All clockwork and light bulbs ticking away. He would not want the martial artists to waste their lives just to have the Androids decimate them at the end of the war.

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of a n right now. Anyway, let¡¯s get you out of here first. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re actually safe,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Actually... I have a different idea. It is best for me to stay here. If I leave, things might get out of hand...¡± Han Tianyu jabbed. He was worried if he was missing from his cell, the military would get paranoid and would bring forward their n to severe the alliance with the martial artists. That would only benefit the Mutants!

 Chapter 819 - Igniting the Fuse

    <h4>Chapter 819: Igniting the Fuse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei sighed. There was nothing that he could say to dissuade Han Tianyu from staying behind as he was doing it to help his cause. However, him agreeing to stay behind, to take endure more torture and maniption by Qin Tian had reinforced Jiang Fei¡¯s trust in Han Tianyu. Jiang Fei stayed for a little while, to discuss minute details about his ns and by the time he was done, a new day had dawned and Jiang Fei left the base, undetected.

    ¡°It is time for us to return to the other martial artists. I¡¯m sure they are worried,¡± said Jiang Fei after Ariel and he was far away from the base.

    ¡°Alright. For the record, I think the n will work,¡± said Ariel before teleporting into Japan, to the cave where they left.

    It was halfway through the morning by the time Jiang Fei trekked back to the cave. There, he saw Bai Wanli pacing back and forth, worried and anxious.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei! You have returned! Where have you been? We are all worried sick!¡± cried Bai Wanli, his voice indicated relief. There was no way he could contact Jiang Fei even through themunicator Jiang Fei had given him because Jiang Fei had disabled it in order to infiltrate the military base.

    Bai Wanli had all the reason to be afraid. He did not know that Jiang Fei had ventured back into China. He thought Jiang Fei was strolling around in Japan! When all the martial artists were cowering like frightened dogs after being bombarded by missiles, it was safe to assume that Jiang Fei might be targeted by them as well!

    ¡°I¡¯ve stumbled across a minor obstacle. Nothing to worry about. Everything has been taken care of!¡± Jiang Fei snickered. He had no intention to exin his n to the martial artists as their closed-minded attitude would never understand the depths of his scheme. They might even refuse to cooperate!

    ¡°How is the reinforcements? Have you had any information about them?¡± Granny Jinghua asked. It was, by far, the most important news that everyone wanted to know.

    ¡°Soon. Very soon. In fact, they were getting their troops lined up and ready. They should be arriving in one or two more days!¡± said Jiang Fei. It was Han Tianyu¡¯s n. If Jiang Fei wanted to force the military to send in their Androids, Jiang Fei would need to somehow create a big fight between the martial artists and the Mutants.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯ve just returned but I need to go out again,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Again? Where are you going now?¡± Bai Wanli huffed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find the Mutants,¡± said Jiang Fei, decisively.

    ¡°Hmmm... Be careful out there,¡± Bai Wanli gave his advise and left him be. Although he sounded worried, Bai Wanli and the other martial artists knew just how strong Jiang Fei was. They were not at all worried about his safety, merely their own.

    Jiang Fei needed to go out once more to start the n. He needed the fight to start. Even though the martial artists would dly fight them head-on, the Mutants would not. They had no reason to.

    The Mutants had the terrain advantage. Not only did they have eyes in the skies¡ªtechnology provided by the American naval fleet¡ªthey would not need to move an inch to destroy the martial artists. A simple bombardment of missiles should do the trick.

    Currently, the Mutants were on a chasing spree. They were chasing after the Soaring Cloud Sect that was split into two groups. The others were hidden away by Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei left the cave with Ariel and with her powers of instant teleportation, Jiang Fei covered the entirety of Japan in a single day. When he was done, the sun had set and the moon was up.

    ¡°Did you find any of them?¡± Bai Wanli was the first to ask.

    ¡°Yes, I did. I¡¯ve found a few smaller divisions but not the main group. However, I do not need to worry about that. Sooner orter, they wille to us,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had not wasted the entire day for anything.

    ¡°Hmm. Our reinforcements are not here yet. There is no rush to find the enemy,¡± said Granny Jinghua.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no reason for us to be the cannon fodders,¡± said Zhu Tianfei.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Fei huffed disappointingly. Even though they were now taking the fight seriously, not willing to stand against the Mutants without making a few sacrifices was a headache.

    Jiang Fei went ahead to talk to the other sect leaders as well as Hong Yu and the girls. When he was about to put the rest to sleep, 0541 chimed in.

    ¡°Captain, it is time for you to get back into the game,¡± said 0541.

    Jiang Fei was annoyed at the fact that 0541 had been bugging him about ying the game more than often. However, Jiang Fei was cooperative since it would mean that 0541 was preparing something nice for him soon!

    After assigning the lookout shifts, Jiang Fei sat down with his legs crossed over the other, like he was meditating and logged into the game.

    ¡°Guild master! You¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°The guild master is here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time, guys! Buckle up!¡±

    ...

    When Jiang Fei entered the game, the guild channel burst alive.

    The night when Jiang Fei infiltrated the military base to talk to Han Tianyu, the guild had went on their own to raid the Light Dragon Lair. However, they were all taken aback then they realize just how powerful Jiang Fei was. Because without him, they could not raid the dungeon in one go.

    The monster at the entrance alone was a challenge for the entire guild. They were so strong and powerful that the entire party was wiped out three times! Even after the entrance monsters were defeated, the other monsters deeper inside the dungeons were strong but not to the point where the entire party would be killed.

    Only when they had fought the first boss without Jiang Fei¡¯s help, the entire guild realize that Jiang Fei was overpowered. On the first run with Jiang Fei, they had suffered the minimal amount of casualties that the boss could be defeated in a few short minutes. Without Jiang Fei, the party had managed to defeat the second boss but no matter how many times they tried, they could never get past the third boss.

    To finish the dungeon run, the entire party had to sacrifice the dragon eggs. In the end, the party carried four dragon eggs into the final boss fight, greatly decreasing the boss¡¯ prowess and allowing the party to defeat it.

    The dungeon was cleared but the entire party had only managed to get four dragon eggs out. It was not a worthwhile raid since there were one hundred party members and only four pet eggs.

    After the dungeon was cleared, everyone started to appreciate Jiang Fei more. They waited and waited for Jiang Fei to return to lead them into the Golden Dragon Lair!

    That was why when he logged into the game, everyone was excited. Jiang Fei was a yer that represented the epitome of power and strength! There was no dungeon that he cannot raid and no bosses that he could not kill!

 Chapter 820 - A Forty-meter Long Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 820: A Forty-meter Long Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Seven Stars Warrior and the rest were traumatized by the dungeon experience the day before, they had earned the respect of other guilds. After all, apart from Empyreal Dragon, Glorious Peak was the only other guild to have cleared the Ice Dragon¡¯s dungeon. None of the other guilds had been able to clear the dungeons on their first attempt.

    Therefore, the fact that Empyreal Dragon¡¯s yers were able to defeat the Heroic mode Light Dragon Nest dungeon without Jiang Fei was alreadymendable. Although they had had to spend an entire day to clear it, it was still a glorious achievement.

    However, since Jiang Fei was online today, Empyreal Dragon would be able to achieve even more under his lead.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to work. Form the group!¡± Jiang Fei said in the guild channel.

    ¡°Guild master, you are the only one who hasn¡¯t joined the group. We are all in it!¡± Lady Casanovaughed.

    ¡°Alright! Add me into the group!¡± Jiang Fei was not expecting Lady Casanova and the rest to be this efficient.

    After the group had been formed, Jiang Fei and the others very quickly left the Demon Dragon Fortress and headed to the Dragon race¡¯s nests.

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s Verdure Glider again...¡±

    ¡°Ahh! I bet even the toughest Epic mode would not be able to stop them in their tracks!¡±

    ...

    All yers from the other guilds looked at Jiang Fei admiringly. It was sometimes the case that people would only be envious if you were slightly better than them at something. However, if you were significantly better, they would admire you instead of bing envious of you. In Jiang Fei¡¯s case, he was far more powerful than the other yers, such that they could only feel respect and admiration toward him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the dungeon!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he took the lead in entering the final Dragon¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Ding! Wee to the Golden Dragon Nest. Good luck!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Fei and the other yers were offered a system notification which wished them the best of luck after they entered the Epic mode dungeon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s buff ourselves!¡± Jiang Fei was already able to see the gatekeeper monsters.

    Draconian Enforcer (Humanoid, Lord)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 60,000,000

    Attack Power: 12,000

    Skills: Cleave, Bash, Deadly Strike, Tornado sh

    Cleave: Instantly deal a significant amount of damage to all targets in front of you.

    Bash: Attack the current target and break his armor. Ignore 50% of the target¡¯s Physical Defense.

    Deadly Strike: Instantly deal a powerful attack to an enemy, lowering his recovery effects by 50%.

    Tornado sh: The Draconian Enforcer waves the huge sword in its hand to deal significant damage to all enemies in a 10-meter radius.

    Remark: The two Draconian Enforcers must be killed simultaneously. If one Draconian Enforcer dies and the other is still alive after 5 seconds, it will be revived by its partner.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of air after checking out the gatekeeper monsters¡¯ attributes.

    The two gatekeeper monsters were almost simr to the dungeon¡¯s other monsters. The only difference was that their skills were slightly simpler. Therefore, their battle powers were not as great as the dungeon¡¯s other monsters.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Melee yers, stay far away to avoid being instantly killed by the Tornado sh. Ranged attackers, damage it from afar!¡± Jiang Fei decided to tank against these two monsters on his own.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guild master!¡± Little Rain and the others responded. Jiang Fei proceeded to attack the monsters.

    Zoom! Zoom!

    As Jiang Fei fired his arrows, the battle began.

    ¡°Intruders! Die!¡± The two Draconian Enforcers charged toward Jiang Fei and started attacking him with their huge swords.

    -23,487 (Cleave!)

    -35,842 (Bash!)

    -74,582 (Deadly Strike!)

    ...

    The two monsters¡¯ Attack Power were quite high. They posed as great a threat as the two prior Heroic mode dungeons.

    ¡°I can still take it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Although the two Draconian Enforcers had very high Attack Power, they had rather low Attack Speed. In between their attacks, Jiang Fei was able to fully recover his Health Points with the Cauldron of Spirit.

    As Jiang Fei continued to fire arrows at the monsters, his Ruthless Barrage soon reached full stacks. Jiang Fei¡¯s incredible Attack Power overpowered the two Draconian Enforcers and their Health Points soon reached a critical level.

    ¡°Come on! Go all out! Kill them!¡± Jiang Fei shouted in the group channel.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± With Jiang Fei¡¯s encouragement, Empyreal Dragon¡¯s yers buckled up and used whatever they had to attack the monsters. Very soon, the two Draconian Enforcers¡¯ Health Points were brought down to zero.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Draconian Enforcers! Obtained 3,200,000 Experience Points, obtained 20 gold coins!¡±

    ...

    Two system notifications were received by Jiang Fei and the other yers as they sessfully defeated the gatekeeper monsters. They had officially entered the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon.

    Golden Dragon Command Order (Pet Egg, Epic)

    Use: Unseal to summon a Draconian Enforcer as your pet to fight on your side.

    Like the previous gatekeeper monsters, the two Draconian Enforcers each dropped a sealed pet egg.

    ¡°Bid for the eggs if you want them!¡± Lady Casanova said in the group channel.

    ¡°100!¡±

    ¡°120!¡±

    ¡°130!¡±

    ¡°150!¡±

    ...

    Very soon, the price of one of the two pet eggs reached 180 guild contribution points!

    ¡°180. Anyone else?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°180, going once.¡±

    ¡°180, going twice.¡±

    ¡°180, going thrice. Sold!¡± Lady Casanova made the final confirmation and thereafter handed one of the Golden Dragon Command Orders to the yer who won the bid.

    Soon enough, the second Golden Dragon Command Order was also auctioned off at the same cost of 180 guild contribution points. Although these two pets were only at the Epic rank, they were very strong physical attackers. Therefore, a lot of yers were still keen to own them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The real challenge is ahead of us!¡± Jiang Fei said as he took in a breath of air.

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s lead, the yers walked further into the dungeon.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Why does this dungeon not have any monsters?¡± Little Rainined.

    ¡°Yeah. These are the worst kind of dungeons. They are difficult bute with less rewards!¡± Cutie Pie added. After all, the ck Dragon¡¯s dungeon was a perfect example. Not only was it extremely difficult, it also did not reward yers with a session to steal Dragon eggs. Therefore, the yers were very dissatisfied.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and the others walked past a long corridor and arrived at arge underground hall.

    ¡°Kill, or be killed. You need to understand yourself to decide between the two!¡±

    ¡°I like killing others, but I hate being killed!¡±

    ¡°What about you? Intruders, do you understand yourself?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei and the rest entered the huge hall, a loud voice could be heard.

    ¡°Damn! This fellow is way too huge!¡± At that moment, a huge dragon of eight-meters in height appeared before Jiang Fei and the others.

    The huge dragon was eight-meters in height even by justying on the ground. Its body was at least forty-meters in length. Even without looking at its attributes, one could guess that this monster was extremely powerful.

 Chapter 821 - Highlord Boss

    <h4>Chapter 821: Highlord Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Golden Dragon Nest¡¯s first monster was a huge and well-built Golden Dragon. Its body looked as big as a hill and was exceedingly frightening.

    This Golden Dragon was much bigger than most huge dragons. Not only was its body not streamlined like other dragons, one would even say it was oversized. Also, one of its wings was broken.

    Right then, Jiang Fei was carefully observing its attributes to assess what kind of powers it had.

    Dragon of the Broken Wing, Roweiss (Dragon Race, Highlord)

    Level: 90

    Health Points: 98,000,000

    Attack Power: 24,000

    Skills: Stomp, Saber Lash, Swirling Bash, Burn, Frenzy.

    Stomp: Instantly deal significant damage to surrounding enemies and reduce their Physical Defense by 50%.

    Saber Lash: Instantly attack the current target twice. The second attack will be a certain Critical Hit.

    Swirling Bash: Roweiss deals 500,000 damage which will be split evenly between all enemies in a cone-shaped area 65-meters in front of it.

    Burn: Roweiss causes a region to re up to deal continuous damage toward enemies in the region. Roweiss will prioritize damaging the enemies furthest away from it.

    Frenzy: When Roweiss¡¯ Health Points be lower than 20%, it will enter a state of Frenzy. Its Attack Speed and Movement Speed will be increased by 50% while its Attack Power will be increased by 100%.

    Remark: Roweiss was once a member of the Dragon God Bete Straz¡¯s personal army, and retired due to its broken wing.

    ¡°Damn! How do we fight this thing?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded when he saw Roweiss¡¯ attributes.

    The Golden Dragon was far more powerful than Jiang Fei had imagined. Although Roweiss was only a Highlord, its Attack Power was significantly higher than most Lords.

    ¡°Guild master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Little Rain asked. Little Rain, like the other yers, were only around Level 77 at most. Therefore, they could not see any information regarding monsters above Level 87. All they could see was a question mark above the monster¡¯s name. Therefore, they had no idea they were about to face a Highlord.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have a look for yourself!¡± Jiang Fei sent Roweiss¡¯ attributes to all the other yers.

    ¡°What kind of a joke is this? A Highlord?¡± Lady Casanova and the rest were equally dumbfounded.

    ¡°This game is bugged! How could we possibly defeat this thing?¡± Anew Returner eximed.

    ¡°I think we have gone too far ahead...¡± Seven Stars Warrior said.

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Anew Returner was speechless.

    ¡°I think the system had meant for us to fight only the four Elite mode dungeons. It had initially nned for us to fight the two Heroic mode dungeons once we reached Level 80. This Golden Dragon Nest dungeon was perhaps meant to be attempted once we reached Level 90. However, our guild master is so powerful that he directly led us to victory against the Level 80 Heroic mode dungeons. Therefore, we had rashly entered the Epic mode Golden Dragon Nest dungeon!¡± Seven Stars Warrior exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s very likely the case...¡± Lady Casanova nodded.

    ¡°What do we do? Should we return to the city?¡± Little Rain asked.

    ¡°Since we havee all this way, let¡¯s give it a shot!¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought.

    ¡°Alright! Since the guild master has spoken, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Lady Casanova and the others nodded along.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and a few of the experiencedmanders in the group began forming a strategy. The Golden Dragon was truly very strong. Even Jiang Fei did not dare to attack it without a n. After all, the 500,000 damage from its Swirling Bash was shockingly powerful.

    As Jiang Fei had a lot of experience in fighting such strong monsters, and a few of themanders in the group were also well-learned, they each had their own unique perspective on how to fight the beast before them. On top of that, Jiang Fei was able to view Roweiss¡¯ skills and attributes in detail. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the group was able to formte a strategy very quickly.

    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s give it a shot!¡± Jiang Fei said after taking in a deep breath. He was prepared to fight.

    ¡°Come over here! Let¡¯s finalize our positions!¡± Seven Stars Warrior gathered all of the yers together.

    ¡°yers with more than 50,000 Health Points,e out!¡± Seven Stars Warrior said.

    As Seven Stars Warrior spoke, twenty of the yers with a lot of Health Points moved forward. Most of them were tankers and melee attackers. Apart from them, there were two other Magicians with more than 50,000 Health Points.

    ¡°All of you, stand here.¡± Seven Stars Warrior used a can of spray paint to draw a circle on the ground.

    ¡°Your task is to absorb the brunt of the damage from Roweiss¡¯ Swirling Bash together with Anew Returner. As for attacking, only do so if you are able to. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t,¡± Seven Stars Warrior said after the yers had walked to their given positions.

    ¡°The two groups of Clerics will stand behind these yers. You have a simple task. Make sure these yers¡¯ Health Points are always full.¡± Seven Stars Warrior continued distributing the tasks.

    ¡°I need ten Archers or Hunters to stand in the furthest positions. Your job is to attract Roweiss to use the Burn skill on you. Once you get hit, immediately leave the affected area. Clerics will heal you. When you are not being burned, try to attack Roweiss as much as possible.¡± Seven Stars Warrior brought a group of ranged attackers into position.

    ¡°For the other Clerics, pay close attention to the guild master. Once Roweiss enters the state of Frenzy, get ready to cast Painful Suppression on the guild master,¡± Seven Stars Warrior said to the remaining Clerics.

    ¡°The rest of you, try to fill in wherever you can. Make sure you pay attention to ourmands during the battle!¡± After making sure everyone was aware of what they were supposed to do, Seven Stars Warrior returned to his own position.

    ¡°Are we all ready? If we are, I will initiate the fight!¡± Jiang Fei said as he nced at Anew Returner.

    ¡°Guild master, I¡¯m good!¡± Anew Returner replied. He was involved in the process of formting the strategy. Therefore, he did not require Seven Stars Warrior to brief him with any task.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jiang Fei took two steps forward and started firing a line of arrows.

    ¡°Intruders! Kill them!¡± As a loud and angry voice could be heard, Roweiss started charging at the yers.

    -43,248

    -87,246 (Critical Hit!)

    After arriving before Jiang Fei, Roweiss immediately used its Saber Lash. The two attacksnded on Jiang Fei simultaneously with one of it being a certain Critical Hit. Instantly, Jiang Fei lost 60% of his Health Points.

    ¡°Whew! I can still take it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he started focusing on his attacks.

    Roar!

    Roweiss cried out angrily as it activated its Stomp to instantly reduce Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points by 33%. At the same time, it reduced Jiang Fei¡¯s Physical Defense by 50%.

 Chapter 822 - A Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 822: A Sudden Change</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After his Defense had been weakened, Jiang Fei felt a greater strain when fighting against the boss. He had also be frequently in danger of being killed.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense had been lowered by 50%, the boss¡¯ normal attacks could already deal close to 40,000 damage to Jiang Fei. Its Saber Lash was even able to deal a shocking 60,000 damage on the first hit and another 120,000 damage on the second Critical Hit.

    In total, Jiang Fei had less than 200,000 Health points. The two attacks had taken a huge chunk of Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points.

    Fortunately, the boss did not have very high Attack Speed. Although its attacks were painful, the Cauldron of Spirit quickly recovered Jiang Fei to full Health Points.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. Although he was able to survive thest Saber Lash, Jiang Fei was worried he might be killed by the boss¡¯ next skill.

    ¡°Magicians, stop attacking! Use weakening spells on the boss!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. As the boss was Level 90, it was very likely that it could resist most of the Magicians¡¯ skills. Therefore, the Magicians would have to try continuously for their skills to work on the boss.

    After eight of the Magicians received Jiang Fei¡¯s order, they began using their weakening skills on the boss. Some of the skills included lowering the boss¡¯ Attack Speed and Attack Power. However, as there was a huge gap in level between the boss and these Magicians, most of their skills were not effective. There would only be one sessful attempt out of ten or so. In fact, due to the level difference, the spellssted less than five seconds when they originallysted up to thirty seconds.

    As such, the Magicians were all focused on using weakening spells on the boss.

    ¡°Whew...¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief. Although the Magicians had stopped attacking, they were able to assist Jiang Fei with their weakening spells. Under the influence of their spells, the boss¡¯ Attack Power was lowered by around 10% whereas its Attack Speed was lowered by 20%. Hence, Jiang Fei was finally able to rx somewhat.

    Jiang Fei took the opportunity to lure the boss to a location which benefited himself and the other yers. Here, they would be able to work together more effectively.

    Right then, the boss was stuck in between Jiang Fei and the others including Anew Returner. Jiang Fei and Anew Returner each stood on either side of the boss. Now, the boss was attacking Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hurry up and die!¡± Jiang Fei continued to attack while staring at the boss. As soon as the boss showed any signs of using its skill, Jiang Fei would have to react instantly.

    Roar!

    Just as the boss¡¯ Health Points was reduced to 80%, it suddenly cried out angrily. At the same time, a golden me appeared around its body.

    ¡°Use Taunt!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Anew Returner replied. As soon as Jiang Fei called out, he started activating his Taunt skill.

    The boss immediately turned around to attack Anew Returner after the Taunt skill was used.

    -42,585!

    -82,145! (Critical Hit!)

    The boss first used its Saber Lash on Anew Returner. Although Anew Returner was 10 levels lower than Jiang Fei, he was still a professional tanker wearing te Armor. Therefore, there were a lot of Damage Reduction effects which applied on him, which meant he received much less damagepared to Jiang Fei. With Anew Returner¡¯s pet¡¯s Merge skill, taking the damage from the boss¡¯ Saber Lash was not an issue for him.

    +12,548

    +32,145

    +24,154

    ...

    As soon as Anew Returner was hit, the Clerics behind him started healing him. With the well-timed assistance, Anew Returner¡¯s Health Points was fully recovered.

    Wham!

    Right then, the boss activated its ultimate skill.

    Swirling Bash!

    -20,000

    -20,000

    -20,000

    ...

    A long list of damage appeared. As the skill¡¯s damage was split between twenty-five yers, the boss¡¯ Swirling Bash was only able to deal 20,000 damage to each yer. The yers selected to bear the brunt of the damage were all tanker type sses. Therefore, they were not severely injured.

    After Swirling Bash was used, Clerics immediately started healing those damaged yers.

    -35,241!

    The bossnded one more attack on Anew Returner. However, as the two-second Taunt effect hade to an end, the boss stopped targeting Anew Returner. After all, Jiang Fei was responsible for most of the damage dealt to the boss. The boss naturally had all its aggro focused on Jiang Fei.

    After the boss turned toward Jiang Fei, the battle returned to its initial cycle. Jiang Fei and the others had specifically set the battle up this way. Anew Returner and the other forty yers behind him had only one task. The twenty-five tankers including Anew Returner were in charge of absorbing the attack from the boss¡¯ Swirling Bash, while the remaining Clerics were in charge of keeping these tankers alive.

    From the look of things, their n was working effectively. The boss¡¯ ultimate skill was not able to threaten any of their lives due to the well-nned strategy.

    However, there was an added state of Insult to Injury above the heads of Anew Returner and the others.

    Insult to Injury: When hit by Swirling Bash again, the damage received increases by 100%! The effectsts for twenty seconds.

    ¡°Oh no! Guild master, we can¡¯t be attacked by its skill again!¡± Anew Returner shouted loudly. At the same time, he told Jiang Fei about the attributes of Insult to Injury.

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior, gather twenty-four other yers with more than 20,000 Health Points and position them behind me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. The situation had taken him by surprise. As the skill¡¯s effect was not disyed in the boss¡¯ list of skills, Jiang Fei and the others had not been able to anticipate it in advance.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Seven Stars Warrior started gathering the yers. Although there were not many yers with more than 50,000 Health Points, there were plenty of them with more than 20,000 Health Points. Apart from a few weaker yers, most were able to satisfy Jiang Fei¡¯s requirement.

    Taunt!

    Right then, a golden me started appearing around the boss¡¯ body yet again.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Anew Returner used Taunt on the boss once again.

    -40,000

    -40,000

    -40,000

    ...

    After the damage was increased by 100%, Anew Returner and the rest of the yers damaged by the skill instantly lost most of their Health Points. Although the Clerics frantically tried to heal them, the Insult to Injury effect was applied on them yet again. The damage they would receive next was increased to 3x.

    If they were attacked by the Swirling Bash within the next twenty seconds, they would receive 60,000 damage. Apart from Anew Returner and a few strong tankers, most of those yers would be killed immediately.

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior! Get them into position, quickly!¡± Jiang Fei urged. Jiang Fei must absorb the damage from the next Swirling Bash. Otherwise, Anew Returner and the others would all be annihted.

 Chapter 823 - Nearly Wiped Out

    <h4>Chapter 823: Nearly Wiped Out</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Very soon, the twenty-four yers were in position behind Jiang Fei. In fact, Seven Stars Warrior even made sure they had designated Clerics. After all, the damage from the Swirling Bash was shockingly high. Without Clerics, the damaged yers would very easily be killed by the boss¡¯ other skills.

    Wham!

    Swirling Bash was used on the yers once again. This time, Jiang Fei did not ask Anew Returner to use Taunt again. After all, there were already two stacks of Insult to Injury on Anew Returner and the other yers. If they were hit again, they would definitely be killed.

    -20,000

    -20,000

    -20,000

    ¡­

    Arge amount of damage appeared above Jiang Fei and the other yers¡¯ heads. 20,000 damage was not a huge amount for Jiang Fei. However, it was a frightening amount for the yers who stood behind him. Most of them were left with very little Health Points. After all, these were the leftover yers that Jiang Fei had to select. All of them did not belong to sses which had a lot of Health Points.

    ¡°Clerics! Heal them all!¡± Seven Stars Warrior shouted loudly in the group channel.

    ¡°The mes areing! Everyone, dodge! Clerics, make sure everyone stays alive!¡± Right after the boss used Swirling Bash, it activated its Burn skill.

    Although Burn was targeted at the furthest yers, there was an element of randomness in it. Out of the three areas set ame, two of them affected the furthest Hunters. However, one of the areas affected Anew Returner and the other tankers.

    -10,000

    -10,000

    ¡­

    A significant amount of damage appeared above the yers¡¯ heads. Although it was not as severe as Swirling Bash, there was a continuous burning effect.

    ¡°Everyone, get out of the me zone!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. If these yers continued to stay in the circles of me, it would put a lot of pressure on the Clerics.

    Just as Anew Returner and the other yers split up, a golden me appeared around the boss¡¯ body once again.

    ¡°Damn! This is bad!¡± Jiang Fei frowned as he eximed. Right then, Anew Returner and the other tankers had split up to avoid being affected by the circle of mes. Therefore, they were unable to take the damage from Swirling Bash on behalf of Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei and the yers behind him would have to take the hit on their own.

    Wham!

    -40,000

    -40,000

    -40,000

    ¡­

    As there was a stack of Insult to Injury, the damage the yers received was doubled.

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate has died in battle!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate has died in battle!¡±

    ¡­

    In an instant, the twenty-four yers behind Jiang Fei were all killed.

    ¡°Holy crap!¡± Jiang Fei was beginning to panic. He immediately activated the Angel of Revenge state. He did not require the Resistance effect. Instead, he needed to strengthen his own Attack Power to kill the boss as soon as possible.

    Under the state of Angel of Revenge, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack and Defense attributes were doubled. Right then, Anew Returner and the other yers who had dodged the circle of mes were now properly positioned.

    ¡°Taunt!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. He could not take another hit from Swirling Bash as there was no one else behind him to split the damage taken. Jiang Fei could not possibly bear 500,000 damage on his own.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Anew Returner immediately used Taunt. After the cooldown time, Anew Returner and the other yers were no longer affected by Insult to Injury.

    -20,000

    -20,000

    ¡­

    After surviving the Swirling Bash this time, Jiang Fei continued to attack the boss furiously. Right then, its Health Points had already been reduced down to 60%.

    ¡°Taunt!¡± Seeing that the boss was about to use Swirling Bash again, Anew Returner once again took the brunt of the damage for Jiang Fei. At the same time, Insult to Injury had stacked up to two times.

    ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Jiang Fei knew that if the boss used Swirling Bash again, the yers behind Anew Returner would die.

    Even so, Jiang Fei had no other choice. As the remaining yers all had less than 20,000 Health Points, they would all die even if they rushed over to take the damage with him. Therefore, nobody could take the ce of the yers behind Anew Returner.

    ¡°Taunt!¡± When the boss¡¯ skill was used again, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth as he gave the order.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Anew Returner did as he was told.

    -60,000!

    -60,000!

    ¡­

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate has died in battle!¡±

    ¡­

    All of a sudden, the over ten non-tankers behind Anew Returner were all killed.

    Ideally, Jiang Fei¡¯s strategy would have worked very well. If only the yers had reached at least Level 85, they would each have over 40,000 Health Points. That meant the yers could stand in two different regions and take turns to receive the damage from Swirling Bash. With each group taking two rounds of damage, they would be able to survive against the dreadful Insult to Injury effect.

    However, the levels of the yers in Jiang Fei¡¯s group were far too low. Not everyone had more than 40,000 Health Points. That meant the yers behind Jiang Fei would not be able to take twoyers of Insult to Injury coupled with the Swirling Bash. Likewise, Anew Returner and the other yers who had sufficient Health Points would have to take on more damage than necessary.

    Jiang Fei and the rest were now in a critical situation. Nearly half of the group had died in battle. No one else could share the burden of taking the damage.

    When Anew Returner saw that a golden me had started forming around the boss, he immediately activated Taunt before Jiang Fei even gave the order.

    -400,000!

    -400,000!

    -400,000!

    ¡­

    Originally, the Swirling Bash was already capable of dealing 500,000 damage to the five tankers. Coupled with the threeyers of Insult to Injury, the damage dealt was even more astounding.

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate Anew Returner has died in battle!¡±

    ¡­

    The remaining tankers were all killed as well.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Jiang Fei was going all out.

    ¡°Everyone except for Clerics, immediately stand next to the guild master!¡± Seven Stars Warrior shouted loudly.

    The remaining forty yers all gathered around Jiang Fei. Eight of the Clerics continued to heal other yers from a distance.

    Wham!

    The Swirling Bash was used once again.

    -12,000

    -12,000

    ¡­

    As there were more yers around Jiang Fei, the damage dealt was insufficient to kill any of them. However, with the addedyer of Insult to Injury, it meant the next Swirling Bash would definitely kill these yers.

    ¡°Guild master, we¡¯re counting on you! We¡¯ve done our best¡­¡± Seven Stars Warrior shouted in the group channel as he saw that a golden me was forming around the boss once again.

    Wham!

    The Swirling Bash was used yet again.

    -24,000!

    -24,000!

    ¡­

    As most of the yers around Jiang Fei were not tankers and had very little Health Points, most of them were instantly killed. Only about four of them managed to survive. However, none of them would be able to take another hit from the boss¡¯ Swirling Bash.

 Chapter 824 - Ancient Celestial Artifact

    <h4>Chapter 824: Ancient Celestial Artifact</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hahaha. How do you feel, insects? Do you regret what you did?¡± Every time a yer was killed, the boss wouldugh crazily. Right then, Jiang Fei¡¯s group was left with only himself and seven other Clerics. The other yers had all been eliminated.

    ¡°Be careful of the circle of mes! Don¡¯t worry about anything else. It all depends on you guys now!¡± Jiang Fei shouted at the Clerics behind him. The boss had less than 30% Health Points. It was about to enter the state of Frenzy.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see who will die!¡± Jiang Fei eximed.

    ¡°Darned insects! You infuriate me!¡± As its Health Points reached 20%, the Dragon of the Broken Wing entered the Frenzy state.

    In an instant, a golden me appeared around its body. Simultaneously, it stopped using group skills. Instead, it focused on attacking the single target before it.

    -72,145!

    ¡°Clerics! Painful Suppression!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    After entering the Frenzy state, the Dragon of the Broken Wing¡¯s normal attack was able to deal 70,000 damage to Jiang Fei. If it used Saber Lash now, Jiang Fei would surely be killed.

    ¡°Got it!¡± A Cleric immediately cast the spell on Jiang Fei.

    Painful Suppression was akin to a damage barrier. It allowed yers to receive 50% less damage. In fact, it was a forceful damage reduction that could not be ignored unless the attacker had a special attack attribute.

    After obtaining Painful Suppression, Jiang Fei could rx somewhat. The boss¡¯ normal attacks were now dealing less damage to him. Although its Attack Speed increased by 50% and it put a lot of pressure on Jiang Fei and his Cauldron of Spirit, there were still a number of Clerics behind Jiang Fei. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have to worry so much about recovering his Health Points.

    However, Jiang Fei was still in a grave situation. A Cleric¡¯s Painful Suppression onlysted five seconds. With seven of the Clerics, he could only have up to half a minute¡¯s worth of the effect. That meant if Jiang Fei did not kill the boss in half a minute, the boss would end his life instead.

    It was a ssic state of rushing a battle. The final victory belonged to the party with the highest Attack Power. However, Jiang Fei was the only attacker left in his group. He needed to rely on his Attack Speed to kill the boss before he was killed instead.

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly recalled that he still had a trump card in his hands. Since the guild could not possibly defeat this dungeon without him, there was no point in holding back.

    As he thought of this, Jiang Fei immediately retrieved his Dragon¡¯s Bane and fired it at the boss.

    When the boss¡¯ Health Points had reached 20%, it already had less than 20,000,000 Health Points. Therefore, there was no way it could survive an attack from the Dragon¡¯s Bane. Jiang Fei had forgotten to use it earlier because he wanted to test if Lady Casanova and the rest could handle the boss on their own.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Dragon of the Broken Wing, Roweiss! Obtained 12,000,000 Experience points. Obtained 50 gold coins!¡±

    A system notification could be heard as the first boss in the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon had been killed. However, as the Experience points were split amongst a hundred yers, there was not much to go around. Regardless, it was still a significant amount of Experience points.

    ¡°Damn! We actually beat it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Guild master, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Long live our guild master!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fei, you are invincible!¡±

    ¡­

    As the boss fell to the ground, the yers started cheering loudly in the group channel. After all, the boss was an Overlord. It was a huge achievement for the group as a whole despite Jiang Fei¡¯s previous grand achievement of killing a Celestial being.

    ¡°Clerics, please save us!¡±

    ¡°Help me, Cleric! It¡¯s so cold here on the ground!¡±

    ¡­

    After celebrating, the dead yers started calling out for help so that they could be resurrected.

    ¡°Clerics, recover your mana and save the dead yers!¡± Jiang Fei said and sighed in relief. At the same time, he picked up his Dragon¡¯s Bane and put it away.

    After about ten minutes, all the yers had been resurrected. As the yers looked at the boss¡¯ corpse, their eyes glimmered. Unlike Jiang Fei who had already killed a Celestial being, this Overlord was the strongest monster these yers had ever seen. Had their guild master not been around, they would not have dared to attempt the suicide mission of killing it on their own.

    After all, an Overlord monster was too terrifying for most yers. From the way the yers were killed off earlier, they were definitely no match for this boss whichcked basic intelligence. If the Overlord was a member of the opposing faction, it would not even be affected by Taunt or the aggro system. These yers would definitely be killed off one by one as if it were a game of cat-and-mouse.

    ¡°Guild master, let¡¯s see what it dropped!¡± Lady Casanova said as sheughed.

    ¡°Yeah,e on! I can¡¯t wait!¡± Little Rain called out.

    ¡°You have already used up all of your guild contribution points. It would not matter to you whatever the boss dropped¡­¡± Cutie Pie said sarcastically when she saw how excited Little Rain appeared.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t look at it¡­¡± Little Rain rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s find out what this boss dropped!¡± Jiang Fei started feeling hopeful as he saw how excited the other yers were.

    As Jiang Fei flipped the corpse over, a ck beam appeared.

    ¡°Damn! What is this thing?¡± Everyone including Jiang Fei was stunned. They had never seen an equipment that glowed with a ck light.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Jiang Fei seemed even more surprised when he saw the item¡¯s attributes.

    ¡°Guild master, what is it?¡± The other yers asked curiously when they saw Jiang Fei¡¯s facial expression.

    ¡°Why would such a thing exist¡­¡± Jiang Fei murmured as he sent the item¡¯s attributes to the rest of the yers.

    Destructive Shrine of the God of Avarice (Special Tool, Ancient Celestial Artifact)

    Use: Instantly kill your own pet and sacrifice it to obtain powers! (A sacrificed pet will disappear forever)

    Remark: Sacrificing a Normal pet will give you 5 additional points for all attributes. Sacrificing a Fine or Superior pet will give you 50 additional points for all attributes. Sacrificing an Epic pet will give you 500 additional points for all attributes. Sacrificing a Legendary pet or any rank above will give you 1,000 additional points for all attributes and grant you an advanced skill. The skill¡¯s level is directly rted to the sacrificed pet¡¯s rank. (The sacrificed pet must be bound to you by contract).

    Remark: This is the Ancient God of Avarice¡¯s Celestial Artifact. For some unknown reason, it had fallen into the hands of the Dragon of the Broken Wing and had been hidden by it.

    Remark: Using the Ancient Celestial Artifact will establish a kind of rtionship between the user and the owner of the Celestial Artifact. Nobody knows what will happen after the rtionship is established.

 Chapter 825 - A Connection With the God of Avarice

    <h4>Chapter 825: A Connection With the God of Avarice</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ancient Celestial Artifact¡­¡±

    ¡°Its attributes are insane¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ One could gain 5,000 additional attribute points by sacrificing a Legendary pet!¡±

    ¡°The best part is that there isn¡¯t a limitation to the number of use. That means one could sacrifice an infinite amount of pets!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡±

    ¡­

    As Jiang Fei announced the item¡¯s attributes, the yers in the group started discussing it.

    ¡°Guild master, do you think I can try using it now?¡± Anew Returner was the first to ask if he could use the item. He had just acquired a Legendary Drake.

    Although the Drake was quite strong, and had the Merge skill, it was iparable to 5,000 attribute points and a random ultimate skill.

    The 5,000 attribute points alone would increase Anew Returner¡¯s Health Points by 200,000. That amount was even greater than what merging with the pet would give him. In fact, there was no limited duration to the increase in Health Points.

    Moreover, the 5,000 additional attribute points could also allow Anew Returner to be a full-fledged attacker and not be stuck as a tanker.

    Therefore, Anew Returner believed that he would gain more by sacrificing his pet.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, guild master, we would like to test it out too¡­¡± The other yers who had obtained Dragonoid pets had the same thought as Anew Returner.

    ¡°Do you all think the same way?¡± Jiang Fei looked at the yers. They were not the only ones who had the same view as Anew Returner. Even Seven Stars Warrior who had obtained an Ancient pet was somewhat tempted.

    The 500 and 5,000 additional attribute points were indeed tempting. Furthermore, some could even gain an ultimate skill equivalent to a Seal Curse Spell. It was definitely worth sacrificing a pet for.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Akatziris tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s shirt with a worried look. After all, many of the yers seemed tempted to sacrifice their own pets. She was uncertain if Jiang Fei would want to do the same. Therefore, Akatziris appeared to be very fearful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t sacrifice you!¡± Jiang Fei patted Akatziris¡¯ hands gently to calm her down. He then turned around to face the yers. ¡°Do you really think such a good deal exists?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The other yers were stunned by what Jiang Fei said. If they did not know Jiang Fei well, they might have assumed that he wanted to keep the Ancient Celestial Artifact for himself.

    ¡°Ahh! Think of it this way. If I were to bring you on dungeon quests everyday, how many pet eggs would you be able to get from the Light Dragon Nest each day?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The boss drops four Epic eggs and three Legendary eggs. We also get the Dragon eggs that we steal. If we try our best, I think one hundred is an achievable amount.¡± Lady Casanova provided the statistics.

    ¡°If so, how many additional attribute points would one person get if he sacrificed all of those pets?¡± Jiang Fei continued asking.

    ¡°Four Epic pets would each provide 500 additional attribute points, which amounts to 2,000. Three Legendary pets would provide 15,000 additional attribute points in total. On top of that, each of the one hundred small Dragon eggs provide 50 additional attribute points. In total, that would be 22,000 additional attribute points¡­¡± Seven Stars Warrior very quickly tabted the numbers.

    ¡°22,000 additional attribute points in one day. What if we did it for an entire month? Or a year? Could this game still be yable?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ehh¡­¡± The other yers were dumbfounded after Jiang Fei asked the questions.

    Jiang Fei was right. If a yer could gain 22,000 additional attribute points in a day, he would be able to acquire 660,000 additional attribute points in a month. With such attributes, the yer would not even need to find the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. He could probably kill a Celestial being right away.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about who this Ancient Celestial Artifact belongs to?¡± Jiang Feiughed coldly. He then continued to speak, ¡°This Celestial Artifact belongs to the Ancient God of Avarice. He is called the God of Avarice for a reason. He won¡¯t give away something good for free. Do you think he would be this nice to us?¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± The other yers began to feel wary after Jiang Fei had spoken.

    ¡°In fact, didn¡¯t you see the remark at the end of the list of attributes? After using the Artifact, one would establish a connection with the God of Avarice. The result of the connection is still unknown! Do you know what unknown means? It could be a huge trick!¡± Jiang Fei continued speaking.

    ¡°Guild master, from what you have said, could this Celestial Artifact resemble some kind of trap?¡± Little Rain asked.

    ¡°I reckon it must be!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. These unknown alerts were how the designers of the game tricked yers. Usually, they would include such messages before a yer fell prey to a trap. They would lure yers with huge rewards and include these kinds of bait. Once a yer was baited, they could do anything to the yer and the yer would have no choice but to ept the consequences.

    ¡°Guild master, don¡¯t you think you might be overplicating this?¡± Some of the yers disagreed with Jiang Fei. After all, they were tempted by the huge rewards of using the item.

    ¡°I¡¯m just warning you. If you insist on using it, I will give it to you!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged his shoulders as he spoke.

    ¡°Guild master, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just want to experiment on behalf of myrades. I¡¯ll sacrifice myself for everyone¡¯s sake!¡± Although the yer spoke as if he were very benevolent, he actually only wanted to increase his capabilities with the Celestial Artifact.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Fei could tell that the yer was very determined. He decided to give up on convincing the yer otherwise. Jiang Fei handed the Ancient Celestial Artifact over to the yer.

    ¡°Brothers, I don¡¯t have any ulterior motive. I just want to be yourb rat!¡± The yerughed and said after receiving the Celestial Artifact.

    ¡°Go ahead and use it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The yer said as he summoned the Epic Dragonoid pet which he acquired two days ago.

    ¡°Sacrifice!¡± As the yer used the Destructive Shrine of the God of Avarice, a grey light engulfed his pet.

    Roar!

    The Dragonoid pet cried out painfully as its body turned into a ball of light and was absorbed into the shrine. Thereafter, the shrine emitted a golden light onto the yer¡¯s body. As it did, the yer¡¯s attributes suddenly increased drastically.

    ¡°Ha! My attributes really did increase by 500!¡± The yer shouted excitedly.

    However, right then, he received a system notification.

    ¡°Damn! What the hell is this? I have been forbidden from owning any pets!¡±

    ¡°Ding! As you have killed your own pet, from now on, all pets will reject serving you!¡±

    ¡°Oh! A yer can¡¯t sacrifice an infinite number of pets after all!¡± Seven Stars Warrior and the other yers nodded. Although one could no longer own pets after sacrificing one¡¯s pet, the 5,000 additional attribute points were still very tempting. The same could be said for the ultimate skill.

    ¡°Hold on! Someone appears to be speaking to me¡­¡± Right then, the yer had established a connection with the God of Avarice.

 Chapter 826 - Golden Dragon Prince

    <b>Chapter 826: Golden Dragon Prince</b>

    ¡°Damn... What just happened...¡± Before the yer had even finished speaking, his body disappeared right in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    Bam!

    The Destructive Shrine of the God of Avarice fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ding! Demonic Monarch has left your group!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Demonic Monarch has quit the Empyreal Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Global Notification: Congrattions to yer Demonic Monarch for sessfully advancing as a Lower Celestial and bing the first Celestial yer! He will receive a gift pack from the system!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Global Notification: yer Demonic Monarch has betrayed the High Humans and joined the Primordial Celestial faction. Any yer who kills him can obtain a huge amount of Experience points and equipment as reward!¡±

    A series of system notifications thoroughly confused Jiang Fei and the rest. Everyone still could not figure out what exactly just happened.

    ¡°Damn! Who the heck is Demonic Monarch?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯ve never heard of the name!¡±

    ¡°I thought Verdure Glider would be the first to be a Celestial. I can¡¯t believe some random stranger did it before him.¡±

    ¡°I guess everyone has different luck...¡±

    ...

    Apart from members of Empyreal Dragon, all other yers only received thest two Global Notifications. However, these notifications were enough to stir up conversations throughout the entire game.

    Bing a Celestial was perhaps the ultimate aspiration for all yers. There were very few yers who could im confidently that they would be Celestials. In fact, most yers would be stuck at Level 90. Perhaps only 10% of them would be able to pass the advancement test and be an Overlord. The rest of the yers would not be able to advance or even level up. Only those who acquired the Overlord rank would be able to continue levelling up and take on the challenge of bing a Celestial once they reached Level 100.

    Therefore, bing a Celestial was the ultimate aim of most yers. However, it was so difficult that not even the professional yers would dare to im they could achieve it.

    So, when an unknown normal yer had suddenly be the first to achieve the Celestial rank, it was enough to both confuse other normal yers and make them envious too.

    Unlike the other yers, Jiang Fei was very clear that Demonic Monarch must havemunicated with the God of Avarice and received his invitation to join the Primordial Celestial as Jiang Fei once did after he killed the Evil God Sn.

    However, Demonic Monarch clearly had not been able to resist the temptation of bing a Celestial and therefore chose to join the Primordial Celestial race.

    After bing part of the Primordial Celestial race, Demonic Monarch would technically have betrayed the entire faction of yers. Naturally, he was forced to leave the guild he was currently in. Now, Demonic Monarch was probably transported to a small sealed world to y on his own.

    ¡°Guild master, what happened?¡± Little Rain asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing this is what happened...¡± Jiang Fei told everyone his thoughts.

    ¡°I see...¡± Seven Stars Warrior and the rest began to frown. Although Jiang Fei had only made a guess, he had personally received the same invitation to join the Primordial Celestial race before. Therefore, his hypothesis was very believable.

    ¡°I can no longer contact Demonic Monarch. He has disappeared from my list of friends. In fact, I can¡¯t even find him in the game!¡± Cutie Pie said.

    ¡°Then what the guild master said must be true!¡± Lady Casanova nodded. They had all experienced something simr when yers chose either the Light or Dark factions. Those in the opposite faction were removed from their list of friends and they could no longer search for the yers¡¯ name in the game.

    yers in opposing factions were unable to privately message each other ormunicate through voice notes. The only way these yers couldmunicate with each other was through face-to-face conversations.

    ¡°Does anyone want to apany Demonic Monarch?¡± Jiang Fei asked after picking up the Ancient Celestial Artifact.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± The yers looked at each other. Although they were tempted to be a Celestial, betraying the yers¡¯ faction and being sent off to an isted world to y on their own was too much to bear.

    Moreover, a new promotional video released earlier had already revealed information about the War of the Heavens. yers were bound to fight against the Primordial Celestial race in the end. Although one could be a Celestial by joining the Primordial Celestial race now, he would be the target of all yers in the game at some point.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei asked the question, everyone hesitated. Although it might feel awesome to be a Celestial, it was no fun if one would be destined to face defeat in the end.

    ¡°Since nobody wants to use it, forget about it. I will keep this item first. If any of you change your mind, let me know. I won¡¯t stop you from using it,¡± Jiang Fei said to the yers.

    The yers all nodded. When they saw Demonic Monarch getting teleported away, they started hesitating about the decision to be a Celestial. Therefore, nobody immediately requested to use the Celestial Artifact right after.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on!¡± After keeping the Celestial Artifact away, Jiang Fei and the group started moving forward again. After all, they had only defeated the first boss in the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon. There were two more bosses they wouldter encounter.

    Along the way, small monsters started appearing. Although they were considered small monsters, the Dragonoids were still very powerful.

    Among the small monsters, some of them were Advance Elite Golden Dragonoid Warriors while others were Leader Golden Baby Dragons. The small monsters were all at Level 88. As they came in groups, they were definitely difficult to defeat.

    However, as Jiang Fei was around, the group was able to deal a significant amount of damage. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the rest were able to progress past the pathway filled with small monsters to a rather big field. Here, they finally saw the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon¡¯s second boss.

    Golden Dragon Prince, Lorostein (Dragon Race, Overlord)

    Level: 91

    Health Points: 140,000,000

    Attack Power: 35,000

    Skills: Summon Partner, Wing Tackle, Tail Sweep, Lightning Release, Lightning Roar, Absolute Dominate.

    Summon Partner: Before the battle begins, the Golden Dragon Prince summons his sister, Golden Dragon Princess, Lorreinicht, to aid him in battle.

    Wing Tackle: Furiously attacks a target and cause it to be knocked backward. After being knocked backward, the target¡¯s aggro is removed.

    Tail Sweep: The Golden Dragon Prince, Lorostein attacks an enemy behind him, dealing significant damage and stunning the target for two seconds.

    Lightning Release: For every 10% Health Points the Golden Dragon Prince, Lorostein loses, he releases a thunderstorm to deal significant damage to all enemies around him.

    Lightning Roar: The Golden Dragon Prince, Lorostein emits electrical energy to deal significant damage to enemies in a cone-shaped area. The underground mechanism is also activated.

    Absolute Dominate: The Golden Dragon Prince randomly controls five non-current target yers for twenty seconds. He controls them to move toward a teleportation point. If the yers reach the teleportation point, they will die instantly and summon an Elite Dragonoid from the teleportation point.

 Chapter 827 - Solo Fight Against Two Overlords

    <b>Chapter 827: Solo Fight Against Two Overlords</b>

    Jiang Fei was not surprised that the second boss was a true Overlord. After all, the first boss was already a Highlord. The second boss would rightfully be stronger than the first.

    With over 100,000,000 Health Points and over 30,000 Attack Power, the Golden Dragon Prince was indeed a powerful Overlord. Apart from theck of intelligence, he was basically on par with Hua Mn and Sylphy.

    ¡°Guild master, can we defeat this one?¡± Lady Casanova asked. After all, the boss seemed to be far too powerful in the eyes of these normal yers. They would have to depend on Jiang Fei entirely. If Jiang Fei said it was impossible, they would have no choice but to give up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a shot. I think it¡¯s not quite impossible,¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought. Under normal circumstances, he might not actually be able to defeat an Overlord. However, if Jiang Fei transformed into a Covet Nephilim, he still stood a chance.

    ¡°Guild master, we trust in you! We¡¯ll sit this one out,¡± Little Rain said as heughed.

    ¡°Alright then. I will begin attacking!¡± Since Jiang Fei had decided to transform, he would not require his teammates to provide any form of assistance. Therefore, Jiang did not provide them with any tasks and he immediately started attacking the boss.

    Zoom! Zoom!

    As a series of arrows were fired at the Golden Dragon Prince, the battle was initiated.

    ¡°Invaders? Have you actually made it here?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Sister! We have new toys!¡±

    The Golden Dragon Prince let out a loud cry. Thereafter, the sound of another Dragon could be heard.

    p! p!

    Another Golden Dragon appeared before Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Darn! It¡¯s not a small monster! It¡¯s actually another Overlord!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised when he saw that another Overlord Dragon appeared.

    Golden Dragon Princess, Lorreinicht (Dragon Race, Overlord)

    Level: 90

    Health Points: 110,000,000

    Attack Power: 30,000

    Skills: w, Lightning Roar, Power Charge, Power Surge, Lightning Surge.

    w: Instantly deal significant damage to the current target.

    Lightning Roar: Emit lightning energy to deal significant damage to enemies in a cone-shaped area, whilst also activating the underground mechanism.

    Power Charge: The Golden Dragon Princess continuously charges herself throughout the battle. Moreover, whenever the Golden Dragon Prince uses Lightning Release, she would also be charged. When Lorreinicht is fully charged, she will detonate the energy to kill everyone around her instantly.

    Power Surge: Once the Golden Dragon Prince uses three lightning skills, Lorreinicht would obtain sufficient lightning energy to use Power Surge, dealing 50,000 damage to all yers.

    Lightning Surge: Lorreinicht releases electricity through the jewels around her to deal 30,000 lightning damage to targets in a 60-meter radius.

    ¡°Get ready to die!¡± Jiang Fei knew he could not protect his teammates after seeing the Golden Dragon Princess¡¯ attributes. The damage she dealt was far too high, with one skill dealing 30,000 damage and the other dealing 50,000 damage. Apart from tankers, none of the other yers around Jiang Fei would be able to survive such damage. Even if the tankers were able to survive one or two attacks, they would not be able to sustain themselves for very long after all the Clerics were killed.

    In simple terms, this dungeon was not meant for Level 70 or Level 80 yers. Therefore, the damage dealt by the monsters were significantly higher than the amount of Health Points most yers had. As such, it was pointless even if the yers had very good battle techniques as the monsters¡¯ skills could easily wipe them out.

    Roar!

    As the Golden Dragon Princess appeared, the two monsters started attacking Jiang Fei.

    Battle Form!

    Jiang Fei did not waste any time either. He immediately transformed into the Covet Nephilim state.

    ¡°Damn! Is he nning to fight against two Overlords on his own?¡±

    ¡°So what? He had already killed a Celestial in the past!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. One Ancient Celestial would probably be stronger than two Overlords!¡±

    ...

    As Jiang Fei started fighting the monsters, the yers behind him entered a heated discussion. They had already given up on helping Jiang Fei out. All they could do was wait for their own deaths after the two monsters used their skills.

    Unholy Desire! 3x boost!

    With the Cauldron of Spirit¡¯s recovery effect, Jiang Fei was not worried about wasting his Mana Points. He immediately activated the 3x boost. Right then, his Attack Power and Defense were increased by 3x. Coupled with the Chaotic Attack and godly Defense attributes from his Covet Nephilim state, Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities increased by at least ten-fold.

    Shadow Clone!

    Jiang Fei activated yet another skill. Since the Golden Dragon Prince summoned his sister to aid him in battle, Jiang Fei also summoned three equally capable clones to help him out.

    Zoom! Zoom!

    Jiang Fei and his three clones simultaneously started firing arrows at Lorreinicht.

    As the Golden Dragon Prince would use Lightning Release for every 10% Health Points he lost, which would charge Lorreinicht and end up killing everyone around, Jiang Fei understood that he had to first kill the Golden Dragon Princess.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power skyrocketed with the stacks of Ruthless Barrage.

    The 3x boost coupled with Ruthless Barrage gave Jiang Fei up to 750,000 Attack Power. Moreover, Jiang Fei was able to fire eight arrows every second. With his clones, Jiang Fei was able to fire a total of twenty-four arrows every second.

    As Jiang Fei was under the Covet Nephilim state, he was able to deal Chaotic damage which meant his attacks ignored the enemy¡¯s Defense. As such, he was able to reduce his target¡¯s Health Points directly.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was able to deal a shocking 18,000,000 damage every second.

    Although Lorreinicht had over 100,000,000 Health Points, she was still helpless against such a frightening opponent.

    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon Princess lost 20% of her Health Points.

    ¡°How dare you retaliate?¡±

    ¡°You have angered me!¡±

    As the Golden Dragon Princess lost 20% of her Health Points, two of her skills were activated.

    Sputter!

    The two Golden Dragons used Lightning Roar at the same time.

    -42,521!

    -37,524!

    The two lines of damage appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head simultaneously. However, Jiang Fei was able to fully recover his Health Points within one second with the help of the Cauldron of Spirit.

    However, after the Lightning Roar was used, the mechanisms buried underground were instantly activated.

    Crack! Crack!

    Countless golems surfaced from the ground below Jiang Fei. As soon as they appeared, some of them charged toward Jiang Fei while the rest headed for the yers around him.

 Chapter 828 - Benchwarmer

    <h4>Chapter 828: Benchwarmer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Tanks, take on the puppets!¡± Seven Star Warriormanded. When Jiang Fei dered that everyone might die in the battle, the rest of the party hade to terms that they would be a benchwarmer. Even so, they would not allow themselves to be killed by mere monsters!

    ¡°Got it!¡± Anew Returner was the first to respond. He led the team of tanks and took control of the summoned puppets.

    ¡°Healers, you¡¯re up!¡± Seven Star Warrior continued to orchestrate the fight. Those puppets might be monsters but they were all Level 88 Leader tier mini-bosses. They could not afford to treat these puppets as normal monsters.

    ¡°Have fun,¡± said Jiang Fei, leaving the party to handle them on their own while he started to fight the boss.

    One of the problems of the boss was its ability to continuously summon new puppets from the ground after executing an electric-based attack. These Level 88 monsters were problematic and it would only get tougher if the party did not eliminate them quickly.

    ¡°Submit to me!¡± the Golden Dragon Prince roared. Five random yers were selected and forced to walk towards the portal at the center of the battlefield.

    ¡°Stop them!¡± Seven Star Warrior yelled. If those yers walked into the portal, not only would they die instantly, a powerful boss would be summoned too!

    Hex!

    Transfiguration!

    Fear!

    Voodoo Art!

    ...

    All kinds of disabling skills were casted and used to stop the yers from moving. Because they were controlled by the boss, they became hostile targets momentarily, allowing yers to attack and use skills on them.

    ¡°Insects! Do you think you¡¯re strong? You have never known true strength! I shall show you what true strength can do!¡±

    Both the Dragon Prince and the Dragon Princess roared together, creating four Lighting Orbs that floated around the Dragon Princess.

    Crack! Thoom!

    The orbs crackled with electricity before exploding into an electric storm that extended up to 60 meters around the Dragon Princess.

    -30,000!

    -30,000!

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Your party member XXX has died!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your party member XXX has died!¡±

    ...

    Roughly 20 yers that were standing too close got caught by the electric storm and were killed instantly. Only four yers with higher health points were able to survive the attack!

    ¡°Aaargh! Stop struggling and die already!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he unleashed as many arrows as he could to attack the slightly smaller Dragon Princess.

    When the Golden Dragon Princess had over 50% health points left, she managed to charge Power Surge.

    ¡°I will exterminate all you ants!¡± the Dragon Princess roared deafeningly. Unlike the previous electric storm that resembled a small te spark, a lightning storm was released with bigger, more terrifying bolts of lightning.

    -50,000!

    -50,000!

    ...

    ¡°Ding! Your party member XXX has died!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your party member XXX has died!¡±

    ...

    Before everyone could regroup after the firstrge AoE attack, the second AoE wiped out almost all of Jiang Fei¡¯s party. Those that were petrified from the first attack died without knowing what had happened.

    Right then, the only yers that survived were Jiang Fei and the tanks. Without the support of the healers, these tanks would still die under the attacks of mechanical puppets.

    ¡°Ding! Your party member XXX has died!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your party member XXX has died!¡±

    ...

    A few secondster, after receiving multiple system notifications about the death of his party members, everything went quiet besides the deafening roar of the Dragons. It took him several seconds to realize that the system notification had stopped chiming! All of Jiang Fei¡¯s party members had died!

    ¡°The monsters are filling up the room...¡± Jiang Fei grunted. Currently, he was still able to handle the pressure being attacked by all the monsters and bosses. However, if the puppets continued to spawn, Jiang Fei might even have trouble attacking.

    Venomous Blood!

    Jiang Fei used the skill that came with the Crimson Reaper cape. It was a skill that he had never used before.

    Venomous Blood: Inflicts poison on a target, causing them to lose 1% of their Health Points every second for 30 seconds. Within the active time duration, anyone who attacks the target will restore 20% Health points. 5 minutes cooldown time.

    With such a powerful Lifesteal effect, Jiang Fei couldst a bit longer but the main point of the skill was the 1% maximum health point reduction per second. Even though it was slow but every ounce of effort was worth its while. At this point, the Golden Dragon Princess had a little less than 20% Health Points left. It would be a confirmed kill if Jiang Fei used the Dragon¡¯s Bane on her. Jiang Fei dared not use the item since it was an item that was bound to him. The Dragon Prince might pick it up after Jiang Fei had used it.

    ¡°Old school style it is!¡± Jiang Fei grunted and attacked with his arrows. It took a little while and fortunately, nothing bad happened as Jiang Fei killed the Dragon Princess.

    ¡°Forgive me, brother... I have failed you...¡±

    After the Dragon Princess fell to the ground and delivered herst speech to the Dragon Princess, the Golden Dragon Prince went berserk. His attack power and speed received a great boost. If Jiang Fei did not have three times Defense stat, there might be a small chance that he would find it troublesome.

    ¡°Heh. So much for the Dragon Prince...¡± Jiang Fei scoffed, unimpressed. Once the Dragon Princess was killed, the chance of Jiang Fei being killed off was zero.

    Jiang Fei attacked and inflicted Venomous Blood on the Dragon Prince. Even though the Dragon Prince could stun and asionally knock Jiang Fei away, hecked the explosive attack power to kill off Jiang Fei. On the other hand, Jiang Fei had only needed to attack to kill the boss without the need to worry about any sort of gimmick from the boss. There were times that Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage was disrupted because of stuns, but it was futile since Jiang Fei needed only 2 seconds to stack Ruthless Barrage back to the max!

    ¡°Father... Forgive me! Avenge me!¡± cried the Dragon Prince before dying off with so many arrows stuck on him that a porcupine would feel embarrassed!

    ¡°As expected of the great Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°Praise to our great guild master!¡±

    ¡°Haha! At this point, I¡¯m d to be a benchwarmer!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear that...¡±

    ...

    To others, it was a miracle fight. For Jiang Fei however, it was nothing but a routine. He had encountered much stronger bosses before and had survived harsher battle conditions than that. Even though everyone died and Jiang Fei was the only one left, it did not mattered when Jiang Fei dealt 99.99% of the damage!

    ¡°Time for a corpse run guys. I can¡¯t revive you!¡± said Jiang Fei in the party chat as he killed the remaining puppets.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Don¡¯t pick the loot yet! Wait for us! Wait for all of us!¡± cried Little Rain as he quickly released his soul to revive outside the dungeon.

 Chapter 829 - Is the Last Boss, the Dragon God?

    <b>Chapter 829: Is the Last Boss, the Dragon God?</b>

    For 20 minutes, Jiang Fei waited alone until the party members revived and came back.

    It took some time but everyone returned and Little Rain was excited to see what they had.

    ¡°Guild master! It is time for your magic fingers!¡± said Little Rain, jumping with joy.

    ¡°Magic fingers... Hah,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed and brushed it off. The two bosses that were killed 20 minutes ago had disappeared. Instead, tworge treasure chests were there.

    Jiang Fei opened the boxes and both of them shined with a golden light. Everyone was dead silent.

    ¡°So much for a powerful boss,¡± Little Rain grunted.

    ¡°Yeah. At least a Holy or an Ancient item!¡±

    ...

    It was clear that the party was not happy with the loot. The bosses¡¯ difficulty did not reflect their reward. It was true that they had defeated it but Jiang Fei was the person that was responsible for that. To be fair, anyone would be displeased for obtaining only a Legendary tier loot after an Epic tier dungeon raid.

    ¡°Hold on your horses. Just because it is a Legendary tier, it doesn¡¯t mean that the item is useless!¡± said Jiang Fei. His initial reaction to the golden light was simr to the rest of the party member. However, he immediately changed his mind when he read the item¡¯s description.

    ¡°Why did you say that? Is it something awesome?!¡±

    ¡°Hey! If the guild master says its good, it should be good!¡±

    Anew Returner chimed in and said, ¡°Show us! Come on! Come on! Come on!¡±

    ¡°Rx! I¡¯m getting there,¡± Jiang Fei snickered and posted the item description for everyone to see.

    Loyal Guardian Gem (Special Tool, Legendary)

    Use: Excites all ally yers¡¯ pets, increasing 200% Attack Power, Defense, and Health Points. The effectsts for 30 minutes.

    Note: This tool can only be used once every 48 hours.

    ¡°Eh... It¡¯s nothing but a buff tool,¡± said Little Rain, pouting.

    ¡°Quiet down, dumb little pipsqueak! That item is very useful!¡± said Lady Casanova.

    Little Rain did not think it through but he was not at fault since he was not a guildmander. Lady Casanova understood how the Gem could be a useful tool for the entire guild. Currently, there were only a handful of yers in the entire game who had obtained a pet. Even though they might be weak, everyone¡¯s pet would be granted a double boost for 30 minutes with the Gem!

    The age of petpanions had just begun. Sooner orter, pets would be seen as a requirement, like having a weapon in order to y the game. When the timees, when every yer had gotten themselves a pet, the Gem¡¯s value would be increased. One or two, the Gem would be insignificant. Have an army of 1,000 yers with 1,000 pets, the 200% boost of attack, defense, and health would be devastatingly awesome.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to put this up. Lady Casanova will hold this. Use this in case there is another guild activity that involves a lot of yers. You can also pass it to Billy Boy to let him use it during the PvP war.¡±

    ¡°Alright, shall we move on? I only have 30 minutes on my transformation. If we want to kill thest boss, we need to move right now!¡± Jiang Fei suggested and made his move without waiting. He did not want to give any time for the party to have a friendly chit-chat session.

    ¡°Go! Go! Follow the guild master! We¡¯ll talkter!¡± said one of the party members as he chased after Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s transformation skillsts for one hour but its cooldown duration was 24 hours. If he missed the chance to reach the final boss before the transformation ends, he would need to wait until tomorrow before he could fight again. To be fair, Jiang Fei was rushing since he had wasted too much time waiting for the party to revive and corpse-run back to their body. Right then, he had less than 30 minutes to reach the boss and defeat him. That was why he did not wait for the party to respond and proceeded as fast as he could.

    The dungeon design was pissing Jiang Fei off. After the second boss fight, the pathway became smaller and the monsters appeared to be squeezed in like sardines in a can!

    Jiang Fei used Shadow Clones to butcher his way forward but his progress was not fast enough. The timer ticked away quickly as he was wasting his time killing monsters that were packed along the way. By the time the timer reached 5 minutes, Jiang Fei gave up trying to push himself and epted the fact that he would not fight the boss that day.

    ¡°Argh... Looks like I need to wait until tomorrow!¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°No worries, the dungeon is released for a month. Other guilds might not and could not even get past the easier dungeon, lest mention this one,¡± said Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°What should we do now? Are we proceeding or calling it a day?¡± Lady Casanova asked. Jiang Fei¡¯s current state was not strong enough to defeat the boss, especially since he had to rely on his Battle Form to take on the second boss fight in the dungeon. The third boss fight would only be tougher. Without Battle Form, Jiang Fei might not be able to defeat it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just continue on first, I¡¯ll see how the final boss looks like before calling it a day,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Without Battle Form, Jiang Fei¡¯s killing speed dropped significantly. It was not that he wascking in firepower, it was the monster count. There were too many monsters in between Jiang Fei and the final boss! On the bright side, the experience points was nice.

    After more than an hourter, the party cleared all the monsters and reached the final chamber.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jiang Fei gasped when he saw the boss¡ªfor a good reason.

    Firstly, Jiang Fei was caught off-guard when he saw a silhouette of a human instead of arge dragon. When he got closer, he was shaken to his soul when he recognized the person. It was Bete Straz, the Dragon God!

    ¡°What the f*ck is this? What, in the name of sphemy, is the developer doing?¡± Jiang Fei cried. The Dragon God is a Level 110 Intermediate Celestial! Bring a million or even a billion yers, they could never defeat such an entity!

    ¡°Argh... f*ck it. I should go and say something. He probably saw me...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He had the other party members stay behind while he confronted Bete Straz.

    ¡°Insolent fool! Your greed shall be the death of you!¡± Bete Straz roared, like how all NPC bosses did.

    ¡°That¡¯d odd,¡± said Jiang Fei. That manner of speech was nothing like how he had remembered.

    Jiang Fei got closer to Bete Straz, close enough to check on his name and information but far enough to avoid triggering the battle.

    Bete Straz, the Dragon God (Projection) (Dragon, Intermediate Overlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 200,000,000

    Attack Power: 40,000

    Jiang Fei did not bother to look further after he had seen the name tag. It was only a projection of the real Dragon God, the weakest kind of clone technique.

 Chapter 830 - Bringing the Fight to the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 830: Bringing the Fight to the Enemy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Heh. So it seems,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He had his suspicions at first and was d that he was right. There was no way that the real Dragon God would appear inside a dungeon.

    The Dragon God was an NPC with the highest level of intelligence, much like Isabe. Bosses that appear in dungeons are the ones that had almost zero intelligence. All they were programmed to do was to follow the protocol of fighting the yers based on the enmity system¡ªmuch like a calctor!

    Jiang Fei had understood, through viewing the boss¡¯ properties, that the Dragon God¡¯s image projection was merely a boss in a dungeon. Even though he was strong, he could not bepared with the real Dragon God.

    ¡°Ok. No need to continue now. Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± said Jiang Fei after returning to the party. He had seen thest boss and knew that there was nothing to be scared of. All he needed to do was to wait until the next day, for Battle Form to be ready, to kill the boss and clear the dungeon.

    There was no need for Jiang Fei to talk to Bete Straz since that thing was just a mindless NPC.

    ¡°You¡¯re the boss,¡± said Lady Casanova. If Jiang Fei did not want to fight, the rest of the party would have to follow. Without Jiang Fei as the main attacker, there was no hope in defeating the boss.

    ¡°Today¡¯s fight is done! Time for us to go home!¡± Jiang Fei cried before disbanding the party and returning to Demon Dragon Fortress.

    Once he was in the fortress, Jiang Fei headed straight to the castle instead of talking to the girls of his harem, to get arge number of high-grade Recipes from Rosette Rose.

    Those Recipes were of high grade but not anything rare or special. The equipment that could be made from the Recipes were Level 70 equipment. Jiang Fei had decided to use the rest of his time in the game to craft equipment for the guild. The reason was simple. After tomorrow, when he had cleared the Golden Dragon Lair, he would not be participating in any future Dragon Lair raids. He would let Seven Star Warrior organize multiple parties to raid the Dragon Lairs by themselves. To facilitate them, Jiang Fei would craft better equipment for the members.

    Initially, Jiang Fei had nned to raid the other four Elite difficulty dungeons to get the First Clear Achievements, after he was done with the Golden Dragon Lair. However, when he logged into the game, he heard the news about other guilds taking two of the First Clear Achievements.

    By the time Jiang Fei hadpleted the Golden Dragon Nest tomorrow, the other guilds might have imed the remaining two First Clears. That was how efficient the faction-wide announcement was, to push the other yers.

    Without the temptation of First Clear Achievement, there was no reason for Jiang Fei to raid the Elite difficulty dungeons anymore. It was a waste of time and effort. Jiang Fei would rather have the guild to raid the Light Dragon Lair over and over again.

    When Jiang Fei entered the Golden Dragon Lair, the game time was set at 9 am in the morning. When he left the dungeon, it was already 9 pm at night. With three hours remaining, Jiang Fei decided to spend them on crafting equipment until the server kicked him out of the game. In those three hours, Jiang Fei had crafted over hundreds of equipment specifically made for tanks.

    Once the game kicked him out, Jiang Fei woke up in the dark cave, still waiting for reinforcements from China to arrive.

    ¡°Tch! I¡¯ll force them toe if they would do it willingly!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself, gritting his teeth with rage.

    When the sun started to rise, the other martial artists that were sleeping woke up. Everyone did their morning business and regrouped.

    It was unfortunate since the martial artists had nothing to do but hide in the cave!

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, when will the reinforcements arrive?¡± Bai Wanli asked the same question every morning.

    ¡°Tonight! Or tomorrow thetest!¡± said Jiang Fei with a grin.

    ¡°Is that true?! Hoh! Finally! We are not going to hide in the cave, like a cowardly turtle!¡± said Zhu Tianfei happily. The rest of the martial artists shared his joy as they were fond of fights. Even though they were forced to hide in the cave, it was only natural for them to be jubnt when the chance to counterattack had presented itself.

    ¡°Looks like we can finally have our counterattack in two days time!¡± said Bai Wanli happily.

    ¡°Heh. We are leaving here now!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Leave the cave?¡± Bai Wanli asked. A slightly horrified look surfaced to his face.

    ¡°Yes! We are now going to the designated grounds where the military had nned!¡± said Jiang Fei. If the martial artists did not go out, there was no reason for the military to send in their reinforcement.

    ¡°B-But... If we go out in the open, wouldn¡¯t we be attacked?¡± Granny Jianghua asked worriedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to worry about that. The military had that taken care of,¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Ahhh! That means we will be fine!¡±

    Everyone rxed when Jiang Fei himself said that the problem had been solved.

    The martial artists had never feared the Mutants, even the ones that had ambushed the other sects. The only reason they had to hide in the cave was the missile attacks. Not knowing one¡¯s enemy was the greatest fear in a battle. These martial artists never understood modern weaponry. It was only natural that they could not understand the concept of global satellite tracking capability. They merely understood that if they revealed themselves in the open, missiles would attack them from the skies.

    Bai Wanli went deep into the cave to regroup his fellow martial artists.

    ¡°I think we have stayed in this cave for too long now. Get ready and we shall take off. We are going to teach the Mutants a lesson they will never forget!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve been waiting for so long to slice some Mutant throat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We are not cowardly! We cannot allow the enemies to continue to frighten us like this!¡±

    ¡°We will bring the fight to them!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei scoffed. He had thought that the martial artists would voice their concerns but all he heard was cheers of vigor. He did not even need to give a pep talk! These martial artists had a burning rage inside them after being ambushed by the Mutants. The hatred for Mutants was solidified with grudges for killing theirrades. Pride as a martial artist would not allow them to continue to stay hidden!

    ¡°Alright! Follow me!¡± Jiang Fei roared valiantly.

    ¡°0541, cover us!¡±

    Once the group was out of the cave, Jiang Fei had 0541 to cast the stealth barrier to surround the group. This time, he made the barrier muchrger than it was to cover the tracks left behind by the traveling group.

    Even though the goal was to find a chance to have an all-out war with the Mutants, he could not afford to reveal himself too soon. It would be sad if they were wiped out by the American Naval fleet missiles before they could even kill a single Mutant!

    The group was led by Jiang Fei in the front, the Bio-Human girls that Jiang Fei brought out from the game, followed by the young martial artists, and the older, much stronger fighters amongst them. Even though they had their masters and sect leaders here with them, the old farts would not want to go on their own, insisting that they should stay with Jiang Fei¡¯s group.

 Chapter 831 - The Art of Baiting

    <h4>Chapter 831: The Art of Baiting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The concealed group rushed into the open with Jiang Fei leading the way.

    When Jiang Fei went out yesterday, he had prepared a certain decor in the battlefield that he knew would draw in the Mutants. In fact, he was so confident with the bait that even the American Naval fleet would not dare to unleash a single missile.

    Jiang Fei yed the easy game. Whatever the Mutants wanted, Jiang Fei would give it to them. The Mutants was in Japan to fight with the martial artists because they had received information about them discovering an alien artifact. It was information which Han Tianyu helped created. Right now, Jiang Fei had led the martial artists toe out of hiding to reveal the alien artifact to Mutants and America. The best bait that he could use against them. A simple, straightforward bait that proved to be the most effective.

    Naturally, Jiang Fei had set up a fake artifact. It was made of alien metal but nothing on the inside. It was molded to look like a huge building with a silver-white metal exterior structure that looked like the real Bio-Lab. Jiang Fei had even taken the extra steps to have 0541 to construct fake building with alien metalposite to bring out the authenticity of the alien artifact.

    The building was created yesterday and was hidden using an optical camouge system. Only when he and the martial artists were there, would he remove the camouge and reel in the Mutants!

    The next step of his n was to induce an all-out fight with the Mutants and pretend to retreat. It was an important step to force the military to send in their reinforcements. It was known to them that Jiang Fei had found the Bio-Lab but they did not realize that it was already in his hands. Hence, if the Bio-Lab was discovered to be ¡°real¡±, the military would want to get their hands on it!

    Even if they could not do anything with them, they would not want the Mutants to get their hands on it. On the other hand, if they still refuse to send in their reinforcements, the Mutants would crush the martial artists and steal the Bio-Lab for themselves. The Mutants would then gain the technology to further enhance themselves and be an evenrger threat to China.

    This borate scheme was crafted by Han Tianyu. To use a fake Bio-Lab to lure both the Mutants and the military into a brawl in Japan. Even the American Naval fleet and China¡¯s Special Navy Force would believe it.

    Han Tianyu had only nned it this way, to benefit only the martial artist alliance, because he was backstabbed by the military themselves. He was serving the nation, for the benefit and interests of China, only to be thrown in prison just because of his association with the martial artists.

    While Han Tianyu did not care less for China, Jiang Fei was still fighting for the country solely because his parents were staying in China. He had to deal with all forces that had malicious ns to attack the nation.

    The military, while having ns to destroy the martial artists, prioritized the Mutants first.

    After trekking for the entire morning, Jiang Fei had arrived at the ¡°designated¡± battlefield. It was a ce where Jiang Fei had carefully selected, a small ravine within tworge mountain ranges. Even though the terrain was not ideal to stay hidden as it was prone to be ambushed, it was a perfect set up since he wanted the Mutants toe in and attack them! A cherry on the top.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hide here and wait for the Mutants toe,¡± said Jiang Fei as he reached the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Good one! We can now prepare an ambush for the Mutants! I want them to have a taste of their own medicine!¡± said Zhu Tianfei. He would not forget how he was ambushed by the Mutants.

    ¡°Captain, there is a group of Metahumaning this way at high speed,¡± 0541 reported. Because of the situation Jiang Fei was in, Jiang Fei had 0541 to expand the range of the proximity sensor. It was to allow Jiang Fei to react better since the concealment that 0541 had erected would be ineffective if the enemy had entered the bubble.

    ¡°Scan them, give me more details,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Granny Jinghua asked Jiang Fei. She had been eyeing in Jiang Fei for a while, taking notice of every subtle movement he makes. When Jiang Fei suddenly jerked and frown, she had to ask.

    ¡°Someone ising,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mutants?¡± Bai Wanli asked, gripping his sword and was ready to fight. He did not have a good experience fighting with the Mutants. If given a choice, he would rather stay hidden from them.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell...¡± Jiang Fei groaned. He was still waiting for an answer from 0541.

    ¡°Mhm, we are ready to fight,¡± said Bai Wanli. They thought that Jiang Fei¡¯s method of detecting the enemy was simr to how the Americans were tracking them. They had reached that conclusion since Jiang Fei was equipped with amunication device to contact the military.

    ¡°Captain, targets have been identified. They are Chinese martial artists. There are a total of 24 fighters. Two Level 4 fighters and 21 Level 3 fighters. Most of them are injured. I cannot measure their exact power level. In less than 3 minutes, they wille from the North direction,¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°Martial artists? Are they the Zhangle n?¡± Jiang Fei asked. It was the best guess Jiang Fei could think of. Those that were still alive were already gathered with him. On the other hand, the Soaring Cloud Sect had over a hundred fighters with them. They were strong on their own and had no reason to run away.

    ¡°Unable to detect their sect affiliation,¡± 0541 replied. 0541 could detect their names and affiliation but it would take it some time and more power to do so.

    Jiang Fei turned to Bai Wanli and Granny Jinghua to calm them down.

    ¡°That someone is one of us. It could be the Zhangle n, though I cannot be sure,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh? Zhangle n? They are still alive?¡± Bai Wanli gasped with surprise. Zhangle n was only a small second-rated n. Being separated for so long from the main group, it was a miracle that they could still be alive and notpletely decimated by the Mutants.

    When Jiang Fei finally saw them, Bai Wanli immediately recognized the two fighters that were leading the group.

    ¡°Chen Xuanming, Feng Xuanyi?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they from the Soaring Cloud Sect?¡± Granny Jinghua cried.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Zhu Tianfei gasped. They did not know that there was an internal conflict with the Soaring Cloud Sect. When Bai Wanli and the rest saw Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi, they had genuinely thought that the Soaring Cloud Sect was defeated badly and had to escape.

    ¡°Ahh... The Soaring Cloud Sect...¡± Jiang Fei sighed, ufortably as he did not like anyone from that sect.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, I know how you feel right now. But I must urge you to put it behind you for now as there are bigger threats atrge,¡± said Bai Wanli. He feared that Jiang Fei might not ept anyone from the Soaring Cloud Sect and decided to calm the rage before it boiled uncontrobly.

 Chapter 832 - Kneeling for Forgiveness

    <strong>Chapter 832: Kneeling for Forgiveness</strong>

    ¡°I know... I know...¡± Jiang Fei groaned away. Even though he did not like the Soaring Cloud Sect, he could not afford to let his feelings get in the way with his ns. The enemy was still atrge and he could use a few more muscles in his team. Might as well help the poords.

    The two groups came closer and when the Soaring Cloud Sect got into the barrier range, they saw Jiang Fei and the others at the other side of the hill.

    ¡°Brother, are my eyes deceiving me?¡± cried Chen Xuanming.

    ¡°It¡¯s the others...¡± Feng Xianyi cried happily. They were running away for their lives and desperate for help. They had been running away from Mutants and the American Naval attacks for a few days without stopping. Because of the constant stress of being attacked, they were always keeping their guard up and on the highest alert. The appearance of the group of martial artists scared them to the core.

    To be fair, after breaking off with the Soaring Cloud Sect main group, Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi were not doing too good. In this group, only the two of them were truly capable of fighting. The other 40 fighters were Level 3 fighters but they could only handle so much before crumbling like a brittle biscuit. Since they had chosen to split away from the main Soaring Cloud Sect, they had lost the ability to contact anyone else. They were heading into the cruel battlefield.

    Worst of all, the Soaring Cloud Sect was a sect that took pride in being the practitioners of martial arts. They refuse to associate themselves with the modern world, which included modern advanced warfare. For two days, Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi, and the group that they were leading were constantly on the run from missiles attacks. It had been two days since they had any rest at all.

    During their exodus, they had even encountered a small group of Mutants. The group of Mutants was scouts. They could fight but did not possess any ability that was primarily used for battle. Unfortunately for Soaring Cloud members, they were too tired to even out up a fight against weak Mutants. In the end, they had to run away from the scouts and missiles too, whilst ferrying injuredrades!

    ¡°Are you really Chen and Feng?¡± Bai Wanli asked even though he recognized them.

    ¡°Brother Bai... We have found you...¡± cried Chen Xuanyi at the verge of fainting. The man was over his 50s. The hellish experience he had faced was more than enough to cause the man of his age to copse.

    ¡°We¡¯re safe... We have found the main group...¡± cried Feng Xuanyi as he shouted to his fellowrades.

    The Level 3 disciples cheered happily albeit weakly since everyone was ovee with fatigue. They were skeptical at first since Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi had been feeding them words of encouragement to push them beyond their limit. When they said they had found the main martial artists group and was saved, it was akin to receiving news about winning the lottery.

    These poor martial artists were running on fumes. Qi aside, they did not even have enough physical strength left to stand on their feet. At this point, even if Ban Wali and the others were just hallucinations, they would buy it and copse.

    ¡°Mhmmmm...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Jiang Fei was hesitant but he could not bear to see those men and decided to help them out.

    ¡°Take these and distribute them...¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed Yang Po and his own original team members, bottles of Grand Restore Pills and Spirit Pills.

    The cost of Spirit Pills was high and the conditions of the battered men were serious. At their current condition, they were no better than Jiang Fei before he had gotten the ring. If he left them alone, these men would only be the group¡¯s liability.

    The Chinese Martial Artist Alliance might be a structurally loose alliance but everyone preached about honor and integrity. No one would leave a brother behind when they know they could help them. Jiang Fei could not find the hear to just leave them to rot and die. Although it cost him a little bit of power, he decided to help them get back to their feet.

    To be fair, the cost of Grand Restore Pills was almost negligible, hence it did not put a dent in his ¡°power¡± wallet. On the other hand, even though Spirit Pills had cost him some power from his power reserves, it was not so much so that Jiang Fei would feel anything.

    Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi had taken a Spirit Pill each while the rest of the Level 3 martial artists had to split one pill into three because of the overwhelming restoration effect. One Spirit Pill had enough energy to fully restore a Level 4 martial artist¡¯s Qi. If a Level 3 martial artist ate one whole pill, they would suffer from power overload. The best-case scenario was internal bleeding and the rupturing of blood vessels. The worst-case scenario was aplete cessation of their hearts which would then lead to a sudden implosion.

    The total amount of Spirit Pills that Jiang Fei had made on the fly was not more than 10. Hence, Jiang Fei did not mind spending that little amount of power to make them. After consuming the pills, all the injured and tired martial artists regained their vitality and could even fight if necessary. The only problem left was their mental fatigue, which Jiang Fei could never fix. All they needed was to rest. Even so, it was not a problem for Jiang Fei since he had intended to wait for the Mutants toe to him. He found a lower ground within the forest and let everyone rest for several hours.

    Jiang Fei wanted to ask the two Level 4 martial artists what had transpired since they had split up at the beginning of the mission but he was stopped by Bai Wanli quietly. The two were battered up, both physically and mentally. Instead of doing anything, Jiang Fei decided to just let them rest until they were fully recovered.

    It was 6pm when the sun started to set, Feng Xuanyi and Chen Xuanming opened their eyes and got on their feet, refreshed and fully restored.

    ¡°What a turn of events...¡± said Chen Xuanming as he sighed. When he was running for his life, he had alreadye to terms that he might die in this foreignnd. Even so, he had to fight for his life until the very end.

    Right now, after a good rest, with the aid of Jiang Fei¡¯s miracle pills, everyone was healed and even had part of their Qi restored. Give them a little more time and they could recover back to 100%.

    ¡°I thought that we would never see the light of day again!¡± said Feng Xuanyi.

    ¡°I see the two of you have recovered,¡± said Jiang Fei as he approached the two.

    ¡°Great benefactor! Please ept our humblest apologies! We kneel before you! Please forgive for our past crimes!¡± cried Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi at the same time after the two had nodded at each other.

    ¡°Ahhh! Please don¡¯t! There¡¯s no need to kneel!¡± Jiang Fei was thrown. He had never expected this sort of response.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s grudge against the Soaring Cloud Sect lies with the man name Ye Tianshun. It was not much but Jiang Fei had borne a little enmity towards Ma Xuantong and Feng Tianqi. That was the limit. He had nothing against the other members of the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    That was why he felt conflicted when two old men in their fifties knelt down with their heads banging on the damp forest floor, asking for forgiveness.

 Chapter 833 - Let the Show Begin!

    <strong>Chapter 833: Let the Show Begin!</strong>

    ¡°Benefactor, if you do not forgive us for our past sins, we shall remain here, kneeling forever!¡± cried Chen Xuanming, smashing his forehead deeper into the ground.

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily. Truth be told, he held nothing against the members of Soaring Cloud Sect that were present then. It was extremely awkward for him since everyone was trying their best to beg Jiang Fei to forgive them.

    ¡°On your feet. You have not wronged me in any way. The sect had not wronged me in any way. The only person that I have an enmity with is Ye Tianshun. No one else!¡± said Jiang Fei as he helped the two elders to their feet.

    When the two elders got up, they cupped fists and saluted Jiang Fei with a ny degrees bow.

    ¡°Thank you, great benefactor!¡± Chen Xuanming and Feng Xianyi cried out loud. The two had betrayed and left Soaring Cloud Sect. They were not worried when Jiang Fei had openly dered his enmity to Ye Tianshun.

    The two was grateful for Jiang Fei saving them. Healing them with his pills was something that the two elders could not repay. However, that was not the reason why the two elder had begged Jiang Fei for. It was to ask for forgiveness.

    When the two elder had first met Jiang Fei, they were both greatly injured and on the brink of passing out. Even so, they were still able to think straight and could understand that Jiang Fei was a man with the makings of a leader. Theye to that conclusion easily because of all the respect that the other elders were giving to Jiang Fei.

    If Jiang Fei did not forgive them, the emunicated group would need to return to their own sect once more, only to be treated like criminals. That, or die by the hands of the Mutants.

    If they had met someone else, someone who was a martial artist for their entire life and had the principle of being an honorable martial artist hammered into their soul, they would be taken care of as a fellow member of the alliance. Jiang Fei was too young and naive. They had always thought that Jiang Fei¡¯s youthful thinking was too rash. Chen Xuanming and Fei Xuanyi might help them to beg Jiang Fei to forgive them but Jiang Fei would not listen. Either way, they were grateful that things had turned out well for them.

    If Feng Xuanyi and Chen Xuanming were alone, and not taking care of so many disciples themselves, they would not have begged for Jiang Fei¡¯s forgiveness. At most, they would only offer words of gratitude and remember this debt for life. These young disciples had betrayed the sect for them! It would be a disgrace if Feng Xuanyi and Chen Xuanming could not defend their lives!

    From the perspective of others, Feng Xuanyi and Chen Xuanming were seen as men of honor. Even though they were from the infamous Soaring Cloud Sect, a sect that was full of pride, the two were still able to take responsibility for their own disciples. Bowing their heads to the ground was the least they could do for their disciples¡¯ sake.

    Naturally, there was one other reason why the two was willing to go all out to seek forgiveness. It was to seek out powerful support!

    Ma Xuantong and Ye Tianshun did not do anything to them when they left the sect. Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi knew exactly why. It was because they were in thend of Japan. Ye Tianshun and Ma Xuantong did not have to waste their strength to kill them since they know that the betrayers could not survive long in Japan. Not unless the Mutants decided to spare them. If they did, and lived to return to China, the Soaring Cloud Sect members in China would never let them go!

    Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi knew exactly how the Soaring Cloud Sect treated betrayers. They also knew that there was only one living betrayer that had not been killed. The rest were killed the second they had betrayed the sect.

    The lucky one was none other than Shang Guanqi. The only reason why Shang Guanqi was living peacefully was due to Jiang Fei¡¯s protection. Soaring Cloud Sect dared not to mess with Jiang Fei, his sect, and his mysterious master, Zhuge Shanzhen.

    Right then, Feng Xuanyi and Chen Xuanming dared not ask for Jiang Fei to take them in just yet. They had only wanted Jiang Fei to not bear any enmity towards them. That way, they could at least fight their way in Japan and live to return to China. Once the war was over and everyone returned to China, they would then ask and beg for Jiang Fei to take them in. Even if Jiang Fei had forgiven them but not take them in when they are all back in China, they would end up dead by the hands of the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    Although the two had already steeled their decision to fight until theirst breath, they were still happy to look for a way out since they had encountered Jiang Fei. By hook or by crook, they would never want to be controlled by Ye Tianshun. Anything else, even death by the Mutants, was more honorable than being controlled by Ye Tianshun.

    While they had that thought, the rest of the ex-Soaring Cloud Sect members did not share the same feeling. They were all still young and learning. They could not let their mistake to be the cause of their death.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s all water under the bridge. Now, go to yourrades and check on them. I want them to be fit and ready to fight. It is time for us to kill the Mutants,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, as you wish!¡± Chen Xuanming eximed and went away. Although physically he was fully healed, he had only managed to recover half of his Qi. Even so, he was able to fight at full power, just not as long as the others.

    Half an hourter, everyone woke up from their sleep. While Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi had only recovered half of their Qi, the rest of the weaker members had fully restored all their Qi with the one-third Spirit pill.

    ¡°Excuse me, Brother Jiang Fei. How are we going to lure in the Mutants?¡± asked a random sect leader.

    ¡°Good question. With that!¡± said Jiang Fei as he pointed to his back. At the same time, hemanded 0541 to disable the optical camouge to reveal the fake Bio-Lab.

    A faint light shed and the barrier on both the Bio-Lab and Jiang Fei was removed. The huge building was revealed to everyone.

    ¡°What the hell is that?¡±

    ¡°When was it there? I¡¯d never noticed it!¡±

    ...

    The huge silver-white structure stood tall, like a watchful tower. It was shocking to all the martial artists since they had never understood modern technology, much less about advanced technology such as optical camouge system.

    ¡°This thing is very important to the Mutants. Not only they wille as fast as they could, but the American Naval fleet would not dare tounch their missiles at us!¡± said Jiang Fei, exining what he wanted to do with the building instead of exining his entire n.

    ¡°So... that structure is important to the Mutants?¡± Bai Wanli asked.

    ¡°Correct. It is the source of all Bio-Enhancement technology. The Mutants would never let this chance go!¡± Jiang Fei eximed confidently.

    ¡°What would happen if the Mutant gets their hands on it? Wouldn¡¯t it dangerous for us?¡± Granny Jinghua asked. She felt that it was a risky gamble to let Jiang Fei use the structure as a chip against the Mutant.

    ¡°That is why we need to protect this thing and have an all-out war with the Mutants! If they take that away, the Mutants can do all sort of experiments to further enhance themselves!¡± Jiang Fei snorted, purposely hiding the fact that the structure was nothing but an empty metal case.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Even though the others did not understand what the structure was, they could at least understand the importance of it. If they wanted to prevent the Mutants from getting stronger, they need to fight them to prevent the Mutants from taking the structure away!

 Chapter 834 - Baited

    <strong>Chapter 834: Baited</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°General! Arge number of martial artists have been detected in Area Z7041. They appear to be surrounding an odd structure!¡±

    When Jiang Fei removed the camouge field, the American Naval fleet detected their presence via high altitude surveince drones.

    ¡°What structure? Enhance the image!¡± said Robert.

    ¡°Yes, sir! The image is being captured once more. Acquiring high-resolution images in 5 seconds!¡± said the operator.

    ¡°Image is being disyed now, sir.¡±

    ¡°T-That is no random structure! That¡¯s an alien artifact!¡± cried Robert.

    ¡°Contact the Mutants!¡± Robert turned around and informed themunication operators.

    With speed, amunication line was established and Desir was called. Unlike martial artists, the Mutants and Americans had a high interest in obtaining alien technology.

    ¡°Why the sudden call?¡± Desir asked. He was the one being contacted since he was the man in charge of all the Mutants deployed in Japan.

    ¡°Mr. Desir, we have found the main group of the enemy. We have also found an... unexpected surprise!¡±

    ¡°What is it about?¡± Desir asked nonchntly. If they had found the martial artists, Robert would not have informed Desir about it. He could simply fire all his missiles, bombarding them to hell.

    ¡°It¡¯s an alien artifact! Arge silver-white metallic structure! It¡¯s been hidden in a canyon!¡± said Robert. He also transferred the image he had obtained to Desir.

    ¡°This... a pleasant surprise!¡± Desir smirked. Based on the reports from his spies nted deep in China, he had known about the Chinese discovery of an alien artifact. Although the authenticity of the report was questioned, the discovery of an alien artifact was too important to let go. When Desir obtained the images Robert sent to him, all doubts were erased. There was no way any Earth-based technology could replicate the alien metal.

    ¡°Since the enemies are gathering around the structure, I am not going tounch an airstrike on them. The chance of getting the alien structure destroyed is very high!¡±

    ¡°Smart move. Cease all attacks and focus solely on tracking martial artists. I want to know where they are at all times! We will handle this ourselves,¡± said Desir. He could not agree more with Robert on his decision to abort an airstrike. The alien artifact was too important to them!

    Desir hung up the call and started to think of an attack strategy.

    ¡°Who is closest to them?¡± Desir asked his assistant.

    ¡°Vine Demon is the closest to them. They can arrive in about an hour!¡±

    ¡°Good. Sent them over but do not let him engage the enemy. There are too many of them. Have him survey the enemies and wait for us to arrive,¡± said Desir.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°General Robert, remember to keep me in check if there are any changes to the enemies¡¯ position,¡± said Desir.

    ¡°Yes, sir. The 7th Fleet will not disappoint,¡± said Robert.

    ¡°I expect not.¡±

    ...

    The Mutant¡¯s initial n was to reduce their fighting force by reducing their numbers with airstrikes. However, they had found the surrounded Bio-Lab, forcing the Mutants to change their tactics. They knew that the martial artists had no interest in alien technology and that was extremely worrisome for the Mutants.

    In the beginning, the Japanese had their hands on the Bio-Lab and made breaking discoveries about Bio-Enhancement technology. The Mutants knew about it and wanted to get their hands on the Bio-Lab as well. On the other hand, martial artists had no interest in the Bio-Lab. They would not want to let the Mutants do what they wanted to and might just destroy the Bio-Lab to get in their way. If that happened, Desir would be devastated.

    It was unexpected but Desir had to mobilize his entire army of Mutants to have an all-out war with the martial artists. Time was of the essence since they cannot allow martial artists to destroy the Bio-Lab.

    ...

    ¡°Captain, I have detected a small group of Metahumansing in our direction! I have detected that they are Enhanced Mutants!¡± said 0541 as soon as the separated team of Mutants had been informed to move in. It was Vine Demon¡¯s team.

    ¡°How many are they?¡±

    ¡°I have detected 5. All of them have power levels exceeding Level 4,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    From the looks of it, the team was not meant to fight but only scout him.

    ¡°Sect leader Bai, I need you,¡± Jiang Fei called out to Bai Wanli.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The Mutants have taken the bait. The main group ising soon but they had sent in a few flies to sniff around. If you have time, please have a group ready to deal with them,¡± said Jiang Fei, smirking suggestively.

    ¡°Hah! Flies, you say? I don¡¯t need a group. I, alone, shall be enough to swat them all!¡± cried Bai Wanli, eyes glittered with excitement and vigor. He had enough of the Mutants. If it was arge group, Bai Wanli might take precautions but a few flies meant nothing to him!

    ¡°There are 5 of them and everyone is above Level 4. Take more than you need and do not let them run! Swat them good!¡± said Jiang Fei, implying that the Mutants were weak. However, he was merely sugarcoating it. He suggested Bai Wanli take more than he needed to ensure that they would not be the ones that were swatted.

    ¡°5 of them... I understand! I shall take it from here,¡± said Bai Wanli. He waspelled to leave alone but he had remembered that one advice from Jiang Fei¡ªto not underestimate his opponents. Jiang Fei had not specified whether they were Beginner stage or Pinnacle stage. If he had faced off with 5 Pinnacle stage of Level 4 alone, he might be the one squashed like a bug.

    ¡°Will the three of you would follow me for some fly-swatting? It would be nice to have more than one swatter with me!¡± Bai Wanli asked the other sect leaders. When Jiang Fei had informed Bai Wanli about the iing scouts, the other sect leaders were close enough to eavesdrop.

    ¡°Count me in!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared. The man had been itching to have his revenge.

    ¡°This one will not back down from a fight!¡± said Ganming Zhenren.

    ¡°The three of us wish to participate!¡± said Ding Tianqi, along with two other elders, Mao Gongyu and Lu Gongzan.

    ¡°6 of you versus the 5 of them. Heh. You best not be defeated or it would be extremely shameful!¡± Granny Jinghua teased.

    ¡°Hah! There¡¯s no way I would allow that to happen! I will chase them even to the edge of the world if I have to!¡± said Zhu Tianfei, clutching his sword so tightly that his veins were about to burst.

 Chapter 835 - Clash

    <strong>Chapter 835: sh</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Bai Wanli took off with the five other elders, Jiang Fei nudged Ariel¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with them.¡±

    Ariel nodded and followed Jiang Fei on foot. The distance between the martial artists and the Mutants was no more than 5 kilometers. The two did need to teleport as 5 kilometers was a short distance for a martial artist. They took less than 3 minutes to cover that distance.

    Concurrently, Vine Demon and his team of Mutants were hiding in the forest packed with trees. They felt truly safe from the martial artists since they knew that they had no ess to tracking or surveince technology.

    Unfortunately for them, Jiang Fei, with the help of 0541, had already had their location locked on. He had fed that information to Bai Wanli¡¯s group. There was no need to turn left and right. All they needed to do was to head straight in one direction and they would sh with the Mutants.

    ¡°Boss! Our position has beenpromised! The enemy is heading our way!¡± cried the scout of the team, Hawkeye. When he had noticed the enemy, they were already within one kilometer.

    ¡°How many of them,¡± Vine Demon asked.

    ¡°6... wait. 8! There¡¯s 8 of them! Based on their movement speed, I think they are at least Level 4!¡± said Hawkeye.

    ¡°A small team... You are right. We have beenpromised! They know we are here!¡± said Vine Demon. Even though he did not know how they had detected them, it did not matter since it was more important to deal with them before they decided to ry the information back to theirrades! Who knew what would they do then?

    ¡°Boss, should we just call it?¡± said a Mutant named Rock.

    ¡°And leave the alien artifact to the martial artists? Are you kidding? Besides, there¡¯s no way anyone of us could outrun a Level 4 martial artist,¡± said Vine Demon with a stern re. Speed was one of the known fortes of martial artists. Besides a few other Mutants that had speed-rted abilities, or could fly and teleport, there was no one amongst the Mutants that could outrun a martial artist at the same power level.

    Vine Demon¡¯s ability was controlling nts. The best ce for him to fight was in the forest with plenty of trees and nts. If they left the forest, theirbat prowess would drop significantly!

    Knowing that escape was not an option, the Mutants decided to take a stance against the martial artists. Besides, they had the terrain advantage! There might be a chance for them to defeat the enemy!

    Bai Wanli and the others arrived and slowed down once they were in the forest.

    ¡°They should be in there... somewhere...¡± said Bai Wanli.

    ¡°Hmph! What a cowardly ce to hide! I¡¯d say, they should just fight like men!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared.

    ¡°It matters not. Let them hide, there is no way I will allow them to run!¡± Ganming Zhenren dered proudly as he gripped his sword, ready to sh anything that moves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cover the back. Lead the way!¡± said Ding Tianqi, following closely from behind.

    ¡°Do we need to follow them?¡± Ariel asked, staying behind with Jiang Fei as the group moved into the forest.

    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s just wait here and enjoy the show,¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling and leaning against a tree. He came along only to observe the fight and ¡°steal¡± martial arts from the masters if he was fond of them.

    Even though he was part of the alliance, he was not entitled to protect and babysit the rest of them. If everything needed him to get his hands involved with, he would be tired or worse, annoyed.

    Bai Wanli¡¯s group had the advantage of numbers. In fact, they were only slightly stronger than the enemy. Besides Bai Wanli and Ganming Zhanren being at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4, Ding Tianqi and Zhu Tianfei were Advanced stage of Level 4, and Mao Gongyu and Lu Gongzan were at the Intermediate stage of Level 4. The enemy had one Pinnacle stage of Level 4, two Advanced stage of Level 4, and two Intermediate stage of Level 4. To be fair, the martial artists couldpletely dominate the enemy without a single casualty.

    ¡°Look out!¡± Ganming Zhenren suddenly roared. Tree rootse out bursting from the ground, extending and elerating towards them at high speed.

    ¡°HNNG!¡±

    Mao Gongyu drew his sword and delivered a powerful sh. Unfortunately, he had only managed to leave a small cut on the roots.

    ¡°Get back!¡± Ganming Zhenren roared once more and drew his sword. With supersonic speed, the man danced around stationary for a split second. The roots that were extending towards them were sliced apart instantly.

    Mao Gonyu and Lu Gongzan were only at the Intermediate stage of Level 4. To them, slicing the roots was almost impossible for them, but not Ganming Zhenren.

    ¡°Come out and fight like a man!¡± Zhu Tianfei bellowed madly. A momentter, he drew out his sword and charged it with so much Qi that it solidified and extended the sword for about one foot long. After that, he sliced towards a certain direction with everything he got.

    CRASHH!

    A giant tree was chopped in half. When the tree crashed to the ground hard, a humanoid wolf jumped away to safety from behind the tree. Right after he kicked off the broken tree, the werewolf disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Lu Gongzan gasped as he noticed a powerful killing intenting towards him.

    An arrow whistled through the forest at intense speed, towards the weakest member of the group, Lu Gongzan.

    ¡°HMPH!¡± Lu Gongzan grunted as he quickly tried to deflect the arrow away with his sword. The arrow was sessfully deflected but the impact force was so strong that Lu Gongzan was thrown five steps back. Before he could catch his breath, a root burst out from the earth and bound Lu Gongzan¡¯s ankles.

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    Unfortunately for Lu Gongzan, he was not quick enough to dodge the root. Moreover, he was not strong enough to slice off the roots that were lifting him into the air upside down, like a dangling rabbit.

    Shush! Shush! Shush!

    Three arrows came whistling from afar that wasing for Lu Gongzan¡¯s head!

    ¡°Do not fret! I will help you!¡± cried Mao Gongyu as he leaped into the air in front of Lu Gongzan and deflected the arrows away.

    ¡°HYAAH!¡± Bai Wanli roared as he stepped in to slice off the roots that were binding Lu Gongzan.

    ¡°I can tell that there are an archer and a nt-controlling user nearby. So it seems that we have stepped into their yground! We need to be careful!¡± said Bai Wanli as everyone stayed close to one another. Even without modern technology, they were still able to feel the enemy¡¯s presence andprehend the situation very quickly.

    ¡°This is getting interesting!¡± Jiang Fei snickered. With 0541¡¯s proximity radar, he was able to detect the enemy better than Bai Wanli and the rest. Once locked, no one could run away from 0541!

    Of the five Mutants, only two had decided to attack. The one using the roots to bind Lu Gongzan was Vine Demon and the shooter was Hawkeye. Even though he was at the Advanced stage of Level 4, his Mutant abilities were observation and scouting. His battle capabilities were extremely limited. So much so that his arrows were unable to truly be a threat to even the Intermediate level Level 4 fighters like Mao Gongyu and Lu Gongzan!

    ¡°Hmm. The real fight is about to start!¡± cried Ariel.

 Chapter 836 - Fury Unleashed

    <strong>Chapter 836: Fury Unleashed</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fight had barely started and Lu Gongzan had already gotten attacked. Everyone started to worry when Ganming Zhenren had decided to do something drastic.

    ¡°Brother Bai. I need your help. Please cover me while I try something to catch these flies!¡± said Ganming Zhenren as he held his sword close and cupped the hilt of his sword with his palms.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Bai Wanli, standing in front of Ganming Zhenren. The rest of the group surrounded Ganming Zhenren in all directions, watching out for iing attacks.

    Hawkeye noticed the sudden change of formation and sense something was amiss. Without hesitation, he drew out as many arrows and fired them all to disrupt the man in the center of the formation. Vine Demon also tried to do the same by unleashing as many vines and roots towards them.

    ¡°HARGH!¡± Bai Wanli grunted as he swung his sword fast, unleashing Qi force in the form of a sword st. All the arrows and roots that came towards him were disintegrated.

    Besides Bai Wanli, the rest of the group did their best as well, trying to catch any arrows of roots that managed to get past Bai Wanli. This continued on for two minutes but Ganming Zhenren was done charging his sword. He had manifested so much Qi into his sword and arm that his face glowed red! His arms were flowing with so much power that his arm muscle bulge up as if they were about to explode!

    ¡°DUCK!¡± Ganming Zhenren roared deafeningly.

    Everyone got down to their feet immediately, making way for Ganming Zhenren to unleash all his powers.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Ganming Zhenren got into a shing stance and swung his sword to fast that it created a small sonic boom as he did. The Qi in his arms were channeled into the sword that was already saturated with Qi! The excess power extended the sword for several feet long before exploding into a powerfulpressed wind slice.

    Thepressed wind expanded immediately as it left and it grew, even more, the further it went. It was only a few inches thick at first but it took less than a second before it became several feet thick! It did not stop there. The sword slice continued to expand and mowed down everything that was on its way. The difference in wind pressure around the sword slice was so intense that anything that was above it or below was pulled towards it as if they were dragged along with it! Trees, rocks, leaves... basically everything in the forest was mowed down! What was once a small forest... was now barrennd.

    A few people were seen jumping away to safety before the devastating sword slice could reach them. Although they were all unharmed, they had just lost the advantage! Their terrain advantage was literally stripped away from them!

    ¡°As... As expected of the great elder. Your powers had only grown so much since thest time I¡¯ve met you,¡± said Bai Wanli, drawing in a deep breath.

    ¡°Hmm. Brother Bai¡¯s praises is but not worth for me,¡± said Ganming Zhenren as he panted like a tired dog. The man had unleashed so much power in a split second. The burden on his body was immense but it was nothing he could not handle. In fact, it was a worthwhile trade since the Mutants could not hide anymore!

    ¡°Nowhere to hide now... little flies!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared as he charged towards the Mutants with his sword.

    ¡°ROAR!¡± Rock roared deafeningly as he manifested his powers. The man was huge in his normal form but when he activated his power, he grew into arge rocky, golem-like being! He too charged towards Zhu Tianfei.

    ¡°me on!¡± cried a Mutant named Firesprout and unleashed a st of fire, shaped like a dragon towards Ding Tianqi.

    ¡°Hmph. Petty tricks aren¡¯t going to save you!¡± Ding Tianqi snorted. He then drew out his sword and put out the me with a simple Qi-charged sword sh.

    Firesprout was only a Beginner stage of Level 4 Mutant. His fire-based attacks might be huge but it was nothing to Ding Tianqi as he was two tiers stronger than he!

    ¡°Die!¡± Ding Tianqi roared as he jumped through the dying mes and towards Firesprout. However, before he could get close to him, a wall of vines came out of the ground to stop him! Even though the forest was destroyed, the tree roots that lied deep underground were still able to act as Vine Demon¡¯s weapons!

    During this moment, Bai Wanli was fighting with Rock. The Mutant¡¯s power level was Advanced stage of Level 4. Even so, through Bio-Enhancement, he had gained superior defense capability that not even Bai Wanli was able to break through his thick rockyers!

    ¡°How persistent!¡± Bai Wanli was annoyed. After several failed attempts to break past the Mutant¡¯s shell, he delivered a powerful kick that sent him falling down. Once the huge Mutant was grounded, Bai Wanli slipped past him and headed to the other Mutants.

    Fssh!

    A sudden shadow appeared right behind Ganming Zhenren. He took out a short dagger and thrust it towards Ganming Zhenren¡¯s back, where the heart was!

    Ganming Zhenren had only just used a lot of his Qi which did a toll on his body. While he was recovering, movements would be inconvenient for him. However, the one that shed behind him was only a Beginner stage of Level 4 Mutant. It was an attack that Ganming Zhenren could react in time and not cost him too much energy!

    Mutants, unlike martial artists, had a different manifestation of their power level. A Level 3 martial artist would have an all-rounder capability that would evenly match another Level 3 fighter. Although they might have a few differences in martial skills, never in terms of strength. Mutants, on the other hand, obtained their power by birth. Their abilities would give them a certain edge in a certain way. However, only in a certain aspect. Not all, like martial artists. Take Hawkeye and the man that had teleported behind Ganming Zhenren, although they had dominance in their ability aspect, and had the powers of a Level 4, all of their other aspects were only on par with a normal human!

    Hawkeye¡¯s arrow contained little extra power but it was only so much that it cannot even hurt an Intermediate stage of Level 4 fighter like Mao Gongyu! The teleporter, although he could appear behind an enemy unnoticed, his strength was limited to his own training. The extra power that he could imbue into his dagger was extremely limited, unlike how Ganming Zhenren did to his sword.

    When Ganming Zhenren noticed he was about to be attacked by a weaker Mutant, all he had to do was to manifest ayer of Qi in his back. Not only the dagger would fail to pierce through the barrier of Qi, but the attack would also rebound back to him. As a result, the man was thrown back several feet away and sustain internal injuries!

    ¡°Time to die!¡± Ganming Zhenren roared as he swung his Qi-charged sword to behead the mutant.

    ¡°Look out!¡± Vine Demon cried out helplessly. Although teleporting was a powerful skill if used correctly, it was not infallible. Unfortunately for the Mutant, he could only teleport once every few seconds.

    SPLAT!

    Ganming Zhenren picked up the severed head of the teleporting Mutant and kicked it towards the others.

    ¡°BASTARD!¡± Hawkeye roared. The man that was just been killed and humiliated was his own little brother!

    A stream of arrows was unleashed, all whistling towards Ganming Zhenren at high speed, albeit not supersonic. Such an attack was seen as a snowball being thrown by a 4-year-old kid.

    Like his fallen brother, Hawkeye¡¯s ability manifested powerfully in their own manner. Their truebat ability, however, was only subpar. Before being enhanced, Hawkeye and his brother were working as a support. They were never sent into the battlefield as their fighting capabilities were not suitable for fights.

    Although Bio-Enhancement had granted them a limited boost in their fighting capabilities, they were still miles away from being on the same level as a battle-hardened martial artist.

    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Crack!

    Ganming Zhenren closed his eyes and deflected all the iing arrows to him nonchntly. He had even managed to catch thest arrow with his index finger and middle finger, before snapping it in half! Jiang Fei, who was observing the battle from afar, scoffed at the disy of pure arrogance! However, his overconfidence was justified since the remaining Mutants could never hope to defeat all 6 martial artists!

 Chapter 837 - I Want One!

    <strong>Chapter 837: I Want One!</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Grahhh! Die!¡± Zhu Tian Fei roared right after Ganming Zhenren had killed the teleporting Mutant.

    The Sect leader of the Xiankong Ind Sect manifested so much Qi into his sword that it forms a three-feet long extension. He kicked off the ground and elerated towards Firesprout shing his sword towards his neck.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± cried Rock as he helped Firesprout and take the hit for himself.

    Pang!

    Sparks burst out like fireworks when Zhu Tianfei¡¯s de hits the rocky surface of Rock. Although it was unable to prate the thickyer of protection, the impact force of the de was still able to deal a certain amount of damage, causing Rock to vomited a small amount of blood.

    Zhu Tianfei might be one tier weaker than Bai Wanli but the difference in their art of fighting differed greatly from each other. Sword art prioritized skill and technique while de art prioritized strength. Bai Wanli¡¯s thin sword might not be able to do anything to Rock but Zhu Tianfei¡¯s thick de was able to do more than just causing flesh would. To put inparison, Bai Wanli was like a surgeon, his sword would be able to slice his enemy with precision whereas Zhu Tianfei¡¯s de was like a butcher¡¯s knife, chopping down his enemies with brute strength.

    ¡°Oh! You want to protect your teammate? Sure! Take this then!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared and shed his heavy de towards the same ce he had struck earlier¡ªin the middle of Rock¡¯s chest.

    Pang!

    Countless bright sparks burst out once more. Although Rock did not sustain any flesh wound or vomited blood, the rocky Mutant was seen struggling to even stand up properly. Blood oozed out of his nose and eyes. From the looks of it, Zhu Tianfei might not be able to cause any physical damage but he was able to inflict massive internal damage.

    Pang! Pang! Pang!

    Zhu Tianfei did not stop. Like a madden cksmith, Zhi Tianfei continued to smash his de against the rocky Mutant. Sparks filled the night scenery. Rock was not able to hold out much longer. Eventually, theyer of thick rocks fell off like kes of paint, revealing the tender flesh!

    ¡°I shall deliver you a swift death!¡± Zhu Tianfei bellowed before he swung his sword, intending to kill off the annoying Mutant.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Vine Demon cried out as he activated his ability to summon vines from the ground to stop Zhu Tianfei. Naturally, the other fighters were not going to let him do what he wants.

    Bai Wanli came in a sh and thrust his sword towards Vine Demon¡¯s throat. If Vine Demon wanted to live, he would need to give up on Rock and protect himself!

    ¡°Argh!¡± Vine Demon cried in horror and canceled his ability to instead protect himself.

    When the vines were gone, Zhu Tianfei¡¯s de was able to connect thoroughly, chopping off Rock¡¯s head clean like a hot knife through butter.

    Jiang Fei smirked as the Mutants were killed off one by one. The worthless battle was about toe to an end. If the Mutants were careful since the beginning, they might actually survive the fight by choosing to escape. Right then, it was six martial artists against three Mutants. At this point, escaping would be hard or almost impossible.

    ¡°0541, did you see that big move the old man used with his sword? I want one too!¡± said Jiang Fei. Since the battle had reached its peak, there was no need to pay attention to them fighting anymore. Instead, he focused on another aspect, which was one of his goals in this battle. The first reason he hade along was to make sure that none of the martial artists die and the second was to learn their martial skills.

    ¡°Big move? Judging from efficiency of power to destructive ratio, that skill is too weak to even be useful in a fight!¡± said 0541, trashing on the martial skill that Ganming Zhenren had used¡ªthe one that required him to charge it for two minutes before he could clear out the entire forest.

    ¡°What the f*ck? Weak? If that¡¯s weak, what am I since I do not have any big moves like that,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, there is no need for you to have a skill with such arge area of effect. Any skill that deals damage over arge area would not be powerful enough to kill anyone! In fact, it would be a waste of energy!¡± said 0541, advising Jiang Fei against learning such a skill. From 0541¡¯s perspective, conservation of energy was the best way to win a fight.

    ¡°Hm... I think it¡¯s very useful against many enemies. Or even against those that could be invisible to the eye,¡± said Jiang Fei. There was one other reason why he really wanted to learn such a technique. It all came down to his immature way of thinking¡ªbecause it¡¯s cool.

    ¡°Very well, since you insisted. I will craft a martial skill that is based on Ganming Zhenren¡¯s energy charging technique,¡± said 0541. No matter how much 0541 could advise, in the end, it was only a support system that would have to listen and obey the Captain¡¯s order.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Jiang Fei cried, smiling from ear to ear. To be fair, coolness aside, the skill was quite useful. On one hand, if he used the skill right in the face of an Advanced stage of a Level 4 Metahuman, he or she might not even sustain heavy damage. On the other hand, even if it was not at point-nk range, the skill would be extremely useful and possibly lethal against Level 3 or weaker enemies! In conclusion, such a skill with a huge area of effect was meant to deal with weaker opponents. Using it against enemies that were as strong or stronger than him would be tantamount to suicide.

    0541 went quiet as it started its process. Jiang Fei was fine by it since when 0541 is done, it would immediately imprint the skill directly into his mind.

    The conversation between Jiang Fei and 0541 was only very short. In that amount of time, the battlefield had went through a massive change. Besides Vine Demon, the rest of the Mutants were defeated, leaving him alone.

    Not long ago, Ganming Zhenren had recovered his breath and was able to return into the fight. Facing this powerful Level 4 Pinnacle stage martial artist, Firesprout was unable to do anything to block his attacks. Even with a shield made of high-intensity heat, Ganming Zhenren¡¯s attack went through it as if it was made of thin paper. With a quick, unseen slice, Firesprout lost his head and fell dead on the ground.

    Hawkeye, a scouting-type Mutant was no match for Zhu Tianfei, Mao Gongyu, and Lu Gongzan¡¯sbo attacks. At one point, he made a stupid careless mistake which made him lose his footing. Once he had lost his stance, Zhu Tianfei came in like a storm and sliced off his right arm, followed by a slice by Lu Gongzan, causing him to lose his entire left leg. Unable to fight or move, Hawkeye closed his eyes while Mao Gongyu unsheathed his sword and puncture his heart.

    Vine Demon was the only one left on the battlefield. When he was unable to hold back even Bai Wanli alone, he could never hold back all six martial artists together. Even when he was able to make use of all the hidden roots that were scattered everywhere underground, he was still too weak against the martial artists. s, when all six jumped in, Vine Demon could only block off a few attacks before getting his head sliced off his neck by Bai Wanli, who came in from his blindspot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei as soon as Vine Demon¡¯s head dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ariel hummed cheerfully and vanished without a trace with Jiang Fei.

    Not caring about how Bai Wanli and the rest clean up the battlefield, Jiang Fei and Ariel returned to the small canyon, near but hidden away from the rest of the martial artists. When he had made sure there were no one around to eavesdrop, Jiang Fei called Han Tianyu.

    Qin Tian had Han Tianyu removed from his cells to answer the call.

    ¡°Brother Yu!¡± Jiang Fei purposely sounded desperate. ¡°Please have the reinforcementse in right now! You need to do it fast!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Han Tianyu cried, like Jiang Fei, he purposely sounded like he was in panic. It was part of the n to fool the others!

 Chapter 838 - Success!

    <strong>Chapter 838: Sess!</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We have found an alien structure! We are currently fighting against the Mutants!¡± cried Jiang Fei panicky.

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    When Jiang Fei mentioned about the alien structure, he could hear the loud gasp of Qin Tian.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there with you?!¡± Jiang Fei asked even though he knew who it was.

    ¡°No one important. How are you coping?¡± Han Tianyu tried to cover Qin Tian.

    ¡°We have only just defeated a group of scouts. The problem is, our location has beenpromised! There¡¯s no doubt that the Mutants areing for the alien structure! For now, we will defend it but if the reinforcements are toote, we will have to give up the structure and make a run for it!¡± said Jiang Fei tantly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hold on any longer?¡±

    ¡°No! We are all tired and injured! Did you know that we are being bombarded by the Americans? Tonight¡¯s the limit. After tonight, we will all be dead! I have to say, the martial artist alliance has no use for the alien structure. If we do not receive reinforcements, we will leave it to the Mutants! There¡¯s no point in defending something that we cannot use!¡± cried Jiang Fei, pretending to be desperate.

    ¡°Very well. I will try my best. But I cannot guarantee anything!¡± said Han Tianyu before hanging up the call.

    ¡°You heard him,¡± said Han Tianyu, suggestively before ring at Qin Tian.

    ¡°Hmph. Loud and clear. I have no use for you. Guards, please send him back to his cell!¡± Qin Tian roared.

    As soon as Han Tianyu was sent away, Qin Tian smirked.

    ¡°You can have that smug for as long as you want! When this is over, you will be of no use to us! That will be the day that you will be begging for your life!¡± said Qin Tian to himself.

    Even though he was confident about controlling Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu, he was extremely worried about the news that Jiang Fei had just informed. If the martial artists surrendered the Bio-Lab to the Mutants, they would be able to perfect their Bio-Enhancement technology to further strengthen themselves. In the future, the threat of Mutantsing to invade China would be a huge problem for him.

    ¡°I need to make sure that the news is true!¡± said Qin Tian. Even though he knew that it was important, he did not rush to send out reinforcements. The military had always treated the martial artists as a hostile entity hence their words cannot be trusted.

    ¡°Contact our men in the sea, have them send the fighters to confirm the news,¡± said Qin Tian.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The men in the sea were the regr military naval forces that were in the middle of the South China Sea. On one of the aircraft carriers, there were three alien aircraft that Han Tianyu had made modifications before. The other alien aircraft that were fitted with Energy Crystals were not under Qin Tian¡¯s authority to sortie, only those that were modified with nuclear-power battery packs could be ordered to sortie.

    With the untraceable alien stealth technology, the alien aircraft flew across the sea and into Japan air space without detection. In just one hour, the aircraft returned with high-resolution images of where the alien structure was reported. Without the need to even zoom in, Qin Tian could see a silver-white structure that was being surrounded by martial artists.

    ¡°Oh no...¡± Qin Tian gasped. Jiang Fei was right. There was no way that martial artist could fabricate such a thing into existence! They did not possess any means of technology to produce the material to make the alien structure. Not only that, even if they did create a fake one, they did not possess the means to transport such an object into Japan. The only exnation to it was they had discovered the alien artifact that the Japanese had tried to hide away and mistakenly removed the camouge device that was hiding it away from the outside world.

    Right now, everyone in the world knew about the Bio-Lab. If China could find it, the Americans with their spy satellites could! It would be soon before the Mutants get to the martial artists!

    ¡°Contact General Han!¡± Qin Tian roared. Although his instinct was to send in reinforcements immediately, it was a decision that he was not authorized to make.

    ¡°Is it true?¡± said Han Yao.

    ¡°Yes, sir. I have sent in a bird and retrieved these images! The boy is right!¡± said Qin Tian.

    ¡°Hmmm... This is getting out of hand. Do what you must!¡± said Han Yao.

    ¡°But the second batch of Androids isn¡¯t here yet!¡± Qin Tian cried. The second batch of Android would only arrive in 24 hours time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the second, we need to send in whatever we have right now!¡± said Han Yao angrily.

    ¡°Very well then...¡± Qin Tian muttered to himself, head hung from his neck, defeated.

    ¡°Send in the reinforcements. When the second batch of Androids arrive tomorrow, prep them immediately and send them in also. We cannot allow the Mutants to have the alien artifact. If anything goes south, have the naval fleet ready their missiles to destroy the alien artifact. That is thest resort if the martial artists are all defeated!¡± said Han Yao

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qin Tian ended the call with a hand salute.

    Although they had not invested any research into Bio-Enhancement, the military had very little interest in the alien artifact. They had already invested arge amount of work into developing Androids. Furthermore, there were not many Mutants in China that could benefit from Bio-Enhancement, to begin with. Hence, even if they got their hands on the Bio-Lab, they would not be able to fully exploit it. Not as much as the Mutants could. Hence, in all fairness, they cannot allow the Mutants to have it, even if it meant destroying it.

    In the far end of the world, the Americans had great interests in acquiring the alien artifact. They wanted it so bad that they would even hesitate to destroy it if China had gotten their hands on it! As long as it was not destroyed, they could still infiltrate China and take it back from them! The need for the Bio-Lab was crucial to further their research on Bio-Enhancement technology.

    ¡°Bring Han Tianyu here!¡± Qin Tianmanded. The Androids went to his cell and dragged Han TIanyu to themander¡¯s room.

    ¡°Have you made your decision? I haven¡¯t got all day,¡± said Han Tianyu, smugly smiling.

    ¡°Smile all you want. You don¡¯t have much time left to live anyway,¡± Qin Tian scoffed and handed over themunicator.

    ¡°Call Jiang Fei and tell him that we will send the first batch of reinforcements tonight. The second batch of reinforcements will arrive by tomorrow afternoon or evening. Tell them to hold the fort until then!¡±

    ¡°Sigh... you should have done that much, much earlier,¡± said Han Tianyu nonchntly as he picked up themunicator and called Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Yu?! Please give me some good news!¡± Jiang Fei cried, faking desperation to the maximum.

    ¡°The military had agreed to send in reinforcements. They will arrive tonight and another one tomorrow afternoon or evening. Do your best and hold on!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you very much! You¡¯ve just saved my skin here!¡± cried Jiang Fei with an exaggerated happy tone. From the looks of it, his n was a sess!

 Chapter 839 - The Appearance of the Zhangle Clan

    <strong>Chapter 839: The Appearance of the Zhangle n</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei held back the urge to cheer loudly after his n seeded. Now that all the pieces were in ce, the next step of the n was to wait until the Androids arrived.

    Until then, Jiang Fei could rx! On the other hand, Qin Tian was busy preparing the reinforcements.

    ¡°Take him away, please,¡± said Qin Tian with a wave of his hands. The Androids then escorted Han Tianyu back to his cell.

    ¡°You would be wise to remember the face of your real enemy! The man that you had wronged!¡± Han Tianyu muttered to himself once he was tossed back into his cell. The n was a sess and there was nothing to worry about if everything went well.

    ¡°Contact Z7 Special Assault Team and have them to standby at the submarine bay!¡± Qin Tian ordered his men.

    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡± cried the officers that were in the room, before scurrying off to do their duties.

    All 700 Supreme Android soldiers were gathered. The Special Assault Team had more members than what 0541 had detected when they were in the base!

    ¡°Voice-key input!¡± said the leader of the Androids when Qin Tian approached it.

    ¡°########,¡± Qin Tian took out a small, red leather-bound notebook and read out a series of numbers and alphabets.

    ¡°Voice-key confirmed,¡± said the Android before fully activating. As soon as the leader was activated, it turned around and sent a signal to activate the rest of the Android soldiers. A buzzing electronic noise was heard before the entire formation blinked with red lights. Their eyes glowed brightly for a moment before dimming down.

    ¡°Attention Z7 Special Assault Team. This is your order. You are now heading into Japan to retrieve an important asset. You will face enemies with powerful abilities. Your task is to prioritize the protection of the said asset and hold the ground until the second wave of reinforcements arrive. You are granted permission to target the enemies and disable them with extreme prejudice. However, in any given situation that you deem unable to protect said asset, you are given full authority to destroy the asset. You will not allow the enemies to take the asset away!¡± said Qin Tian to the team leader.

    ¡°Command received,¡± said the Android. Once themand was transmitted to the other Androids, the red glow in their eyes dimmed out, turning into eyes that looked exactly like any other human.

    ¡°You maymence the mission right away!¡± said Qin Tian before heading back to themand center. The Androids headed out in an orderly fashion and boarded the same submarine that Jiang Fei and the others did while moving to Japan. The sun was only about to set when all the Androids boarded the submarine.

    ...

    Jiang Fei stashed away themunicator and headed back to regroup with Bai Wanli and the others.

    ¡°Sect leader Bai, tonight is the night. The reinforcements are already on their way here and they will arrive before midnight. However, there might be a battle before reinforcements arrive and we have to endure everything the enemy is giving us until then,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understand. They have done the best they could. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. We, martial artists do not fear death!¡± said Bai Wanli. They cannot deny that they were disappointed about not having the reinforcements to be their cannon fodders but their principles would not allow them to back down from a fair fight!

    When the sun waspletely out of sight, Jiang Fei sat together with the other martial artists. 0541 pestered him to enter the game but Jiang Fei had refused to do so since there might be a battle with the Mutants soon. There was no way he had the heart to leave the other martial artists to fend for themselves.

    It was about 8pm when 0541 suddenly reported in.

    ¡°Captain. Iing subjects detected.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he stood up to his feet casually to not raise any suspicion.

    ¡°Are they the Mutants? Reinforcements shouldn¡¯t be arriving so soon!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a Mutant... I have analyzed their power levels and determined that they are all martial artists,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd... ¡± Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow. There should not be any other martial artists besides the Soaring Cloud Sect. To be honest, he would not want to have Ye Tianshun and Ma Xuantong to be part of his group.

    ¡°I have detected 11 of them.¡±

    When 0541 gave a more detailed report, Jiang Fei and the rest of the martial artist could then hear theming. It was the sound made when their clothes were brushing against tall grass and tree branches.

    ¡°Who goes there!¡± Bai Wanli roared, ready to fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei took the lead and charged in. The rest of the martial artists followed closely from behind.

    ¡°Who are you, people!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he got into a fighting stance while Bai Wanli and the other sect leaders merely stood rxed.

    ¡°Old Bei?¡± said Bai Wanli as he recognized one of the martial artists.

    ¡°Are they one of us?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They are the Zhangle n! So, they are still alive!¡± cried Granny Jinghua surprised.

    ¡°How delightful it is to see a friendly face!¡± said Old Bei happily.

    Jiang Fei immediately sensed something was odd when Old Bei was greeting Bai Wanli. It almost seemed that Old Bei was not surprised to see Bai Wanli.

    ¡°Where have you been?!¡± cried Bai Wanli as he dropped his guard and greeted Old Bei.

    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing. We have lost our way and have been circling these mountains for several days!¡± cried the elder.

    ¡°You must be lucky,¡± said Zhu Tianfei. His tone suggested disgruntlement. Zhangle n was known to be weaker than the other sects. It would take more than just luck for them to survive that long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s us all head back first. You boys looked like you could use a good rest,¡± said Granny Jinghua. Out of the 11 fighters, only Old Bei a Level 4 fighter. Even so, to prepare for the uing battle, having one or two extra hands would be helpful.

    While everyone was rxed, Jiang Fei had a nervous tick.

    ¡°Something is not right. Zhangle n started out with over 20 people. It would not be weird if more than half were killed, or even all of them. How is it that they were all almost unharmed?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    ¡°0541, scan the people of the Zhangle n. Especially the man called Old Bei,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected electrical devices in all members of the Zhangle n. Even on Old Bei,¡± said 0541 instantly.

    ¡°Hmph! I knew it!¡± said Jiang Fei under his breath. It was extremely odd that the Zhangle n could survive on their own for so long. It was obvious that they had surrendered to the Mutants and betrayed China!

    When Jiang Fei had obtained information from Han Tianyu about the position of each sect in Japan, he knew that there was a group of Mutants heading towards where Zhangle n was. After that, there was no contact from them until now. Everyone, including Jiang Fei, had thought that they were all killed. Now, from the looks of it, it seemed that these guys had surrendered to the Mutants and the rest of them were killed or taken as hostages.

    ¡°Are you going to expose them?¡± Ariel whispered. These men were all mediocre. If Jiang Fei wanted to expose them all, he would be able to subdue all of them alone.

    ¡°No need to do so. I want to confirm this first,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he was angry in the bones, he could not just simply execute someone for doing something they were being forced to. There might be something at y and Jiang Fei intended to dig it out.

    ¡°Elder Bei, have you encountered any Mutants?¡± Jiang Fei stepped in and asked.

    ¡°How could we not?¡± said Old Bei with a heavy sigh.

    Jiang Fei was thrown. Was he going to reveal everything then?

    ¡°We want to know everything! Please, tell us!¡± said Bai Wanli. It was extremely odd that the Zhangle n could survive this long. They had even arrived at the group without any lethal injuries!

 Chapter 840 - Entrapment

    <strong>Chapter 840: Entrapment</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We originally lost our way in the mountains, but it was fine because we didn¡¯t encounter any enemies. However, when we got out of the mountains yesterday, we encountered a small group of Mutants!¡± Old Bei started to describe what happened with the Mutants to Bai Wanli and the others. He shared the story of how they lost many people in the fight but still managed to win in the end, preventing the Sect from beingpletely destroyed.

    ¡°He¡¯s lying!¡± Ariel said in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. As she had strong Soul Energy, she could easily see through Old Bei¡¯s lies.

    ¡°Sigh... the evils we bring upon ourselves are the hardest to bear!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. If Old Bei was willing to tell them the truth, Jiang Fei would not make things hard for him. However, up until now, he was still lying. It seemed like he had decided to stand with the Mutantspletely.

    ¡°Do we expose him?¡± Ariel asked again.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was about to expose Old Bei, but he suddenly changed his mind. He had a new idea!

    ¡°Forget it, let this guy live for a little while more. He could still be of some use!¡± Jiang Fei said to Ariel in his heart.

    ¡°Are you going to use him as a double-sided spy?¡± Ariel was very smart. She just never showed it in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Since Old Bei now worked for the Mutants and had a listening device attached to him, the Mutants had definitely sent him there so that they could find out what the martial artists were nning to do. Now, Jiang Fei could entrap the Mutants by using Old Bei to pass them information!

    ¡°You guys talk. I¡¯ll go and find out when the reinforcements will arrive!¡± Jiang Fei said to Bai Wanli, before turning around and leaving. He did not lower his voice at all, so that Old Bei and the listening device could catch it.

    ¡°What? Reinforcements? We still have reinforcements?¡± The traitor Old Bei was really quite diligent. After hearing the word ¡°reinforcements¡±, he immediately inquired for his new master.

    ¡°Yeah, our reinforcements will soon arrive at the battlefield!¡± Zhu Tianfei was not very sharp, so he was not suspicious of Old Bei at all. As soon as Old Bei asked, he answered.

    ¡°Alright! Old Bei, you guys went through a lot toe all the way here. Go get some rest!¡± Bai Wanli was different from Zhu Tianfei. He was smart and observant. He had doubts about Old Bei¡¯s sudden return, so he immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°Okay! We¡¯re really tired, but if the enemyes, inform me immediately. Even though I¡¯m not as strong as you guys are, I¡¯m willing to do my part for the Alliance!¡± Old Bei did not insist on staying as he feared that they would be discovered.

    ¡°Old Bei is so damn lucky! He actually managed toe out of that alive!¡± Zhu Tianfeiughed. He did not think much about Bai Wanli¡¯s sudden termination of the topic. He also did not doubt Old Bei¡¯s words.

    Jiang Fei left the group of martial artist leaders and found a secluded ce. Then, he began to contact Han Tianyu.

    Very quickly, the connection was established.

    ¡°Brother Yu, can you ask the military where our reinforcements will bending?¡± Jiang Fei went straight to the point.

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Han Tianyu nced at Qin Tian and realized that Qin Tian had written two words on a piece of paper ¨C the reason.

    ¡°I need to design a battlefield. If I know where the reinforcements arending, I can n some space for them to enter the battlefield, so they won¡¯t hurt our own people.¡± Jiang Fei quickly came up with something.

    ¡°Oh! Give me a moment!¡± After Jiang Fei gave his reason, Han Tianyu looked at Qin Tian.

    After Qin Tian pondered for a moment, he wrote the coordinates on a piece of paper.

    ¡°Oh! They¡¯rending at xxx, xxx. They¡¯re expected to arrive in six hours!¡± Han Tianyu shared the information with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay, got it!¡± After Jiang Fei got the information that he wanted, he ended themunication.

    After cutting offmunications, Jiang Fei went back to Bai Wanli and others.

    ¡°Leader Bai, call all the Sect Leaders. Let¡¯s have a meeting!¡± Jiang Feiughed and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not call Old Bei. Something doesn¡¯t feel right about him!¡± Bai Wanli frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so... he looks pretty normal!¡± Zhu Tianfei still did not suspect anything about Old Bei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel too good about him too!¡± Ganyang Zhenren¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions. We¡¯re all members of the Martial Arts Alliance. How can we not even have this basic trust in each other?¡± Jiang Fei certainly could not let these Sect Leaders exclude Old Bei. If Old Bei did not attend the meeting, who was he going to act for?

    ¡°Sigh! Okay! If you insist, we¡¯ll let hime over...¡± Bai Wanli sighed. After all, Jiang Fei was now the leader. Without Jiang Fei, they would not be able to contact the military. Moreover, the advanced Level 4 girls around Jiang Fei were also a considerable force in the entire martial artists army.

    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Jiang Fei¡¯s opinions had to be respected. Even if Bai Wanli and others were suspicious of Old Bei, they could only pay more attention to him, instead of going against Jiang Fei¡¯s wishes in front of everyone else.

    Soon, the Sect Leaders gathered. Although there were only five or six hundred martial artists in total, there were quite a number of small and big leaders. There were actually twenty or thirty leaders altogether!

    ¡°Alright. I called everyone here because there¡¯s something I want to tell you guys. Our reinforcements have already set off. They willnd southwest from us. They¡¯re expected to arrive at the battlefield in four hours. That means, we just have to get through another half of the night, then the Mutants will not be a problem anymore!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile. About where the reinforcements werending, he deliberately changed the direction to make it a little off from the real location. He also brought the arrival time forward by two hours.

    ¡°Great! When the reinforcements arrive, we¡¯ll immediately fight those b*stards!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Those Mutants have been walking all over us recently!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to settle things with them once and for all!¡±

    ...

    As soon as Jiang Fei finished talking, the Sect Leaders became excited. All of them had been attacked by the Mutants before. The American fleet¡¯s missiles made them run around like stray dogs. They found this to be extremely shameful!

    ¡°Are our reinforcements really arriving so quickly?¡± Old Bei could not stop himself. He started trying to get more information again.

    ¡°I can confirm that the information is urate!¡± Jiang Fei said with great certainty.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s really, really great!¡± As Old Bei asked a question, everyone focused their attention on him. That made him nervous because he had a guilty conscience.

    ¡°Well, get ready, everyone. We¡¯ll have a decisive battle with the Mutants tonight!¡± Jiang Fei had achieved his goal, so naturally, he was not interested in talking to the Sect Leaders anymore.

 Chapter 841 - Landing Reinforcements

    <strong>Chapter 841: Landing Reinforcements</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei ended the sudden meeting, things became chaotic on the Mutants¡¯ side!

    ¡°Are the Chinese people really nning to make their military fight us?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, they¡¯ll die if theye anyway!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! What can a group of ordinary people do?¡±

    ...

    Most of the Mutants were not too bothered about the martial artists¡¯ reinforcements. From the information they had obtained through the listening device, Jiang Fei clearly did not mention who the reinforcements were. However, as Old Bei had betrayed the martial artists, the Mutants and the American fleet were clear that the martial artists¡¯ reinforcements came from the military!

    ¡°We still have to be careful!¡± Desir frowned. In normal circumstances, if an army of ordinary people confronted the Metahumans, it would be equivalent to suicide. Even if the soldiers came into the battlefield in a tank, they were no match for their high-level Metahuman opponents.

    Sturdy armor had amazing defense against conventional weapons. However, these soldiers were fighting against Metahumans. Both the abilities of Mutants or the swords of martial artists could easily tear through these steel behemoths!

    On the contrary, ordinary bullets could not hit agile Metahumans and could even be intercepted. This was especially with regards to Mutants who could make their skin rock hard or those that could temper themselves externally. The rock and metal covering their bodies were strengthened by their superpowers. They could even block missiles, let alone normal gunpowder weapons!

    In that case, even though the American fleet had continuously harassed the Chinese martial artists with missiles, very little damage was actually dealt to the martial artists. The martial artists just could not get close to the fleet located in the middle of the ocean. If they could, the fleet would sink as soon as they attacked it!

    If the ordinary human soldiers that used science and technology as their means of attack, wanted to fight against the Metahumans, their only advantage was the power of nature. One was the sky, the other was the ocean. These were the only safe ces, as the Metahumans could not easily reach these ces. Only in such a position, they could harass the Metahumans with peace of mind. The fragile bodies of ordinary humans could hardly resist the attacks of Metahumans.

    Precisely because of this, Desir was very hesitant. The Chinese military had actively sent reinforcements to support the battle between Metahumans. Unless the Chinese military had gone crazy, the only exnation was that they had the power to kill Metahumans!

    ¡°We can¡¯t ignore this!¡± Desir decided after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°Sir, do we start attacking the martial artists now?¡± An advanced Level 4 Metahuman asked.

    ¡°No! Since we¡¯ve got the information, we can¡¯t let ourselves be in the unfavorable state of being caught off guard and attacked by the enemy. We must take the initiative and get rid of the martial artists¡¯ reinforcements first!¡± Desir said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a group of ordinary people. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Obviously, the other Mutants were not bothered about the Chinese military reinforcements.

    ¡°The Chinese people have an old saying, ¡®the ones whoe are surely ill-intentioned¡¯! If they dare to confront us, they must have mastered some special technique. We¡¯d better be careful!¡± Desir shook his head.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The other Mutants nodded and agreed. Desir¡¯s words made sense. Even though the Mutants did not believe that ordinary people could pose any threat to them, their own lives were at stake. There was no harm in being cautious!

    ¡°Notify the fleet and tell them to intercept the Chinese military¡¯s ship! We¡¯ll also set off now to intercept the reinforcements on their way here!¡± Desir issued an order.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Mutants nodded and immediately changed the direction they were marching in. The team was no longer going towards Jiang Fei and the others. Instead, they were going to intercept the Chinese reinforcements!

    At the same time, Robert received Desir¡¯s order. He sent three submarines, two Destroyers, and five anti-submarine aircrafts to search for the Chinese military¡¯s ship near thending area, in an attempt to sink the ship before the reinforcementsnd.

    However, when Jiang Fei shared the coordinates, he gave the wrong coordinates on purpose. The coordinates he mentioned were only a few tens of kilometers off of the actualnding area. However, it erged and became hundreds of kilometers when they spread it to the ocean area. So, the American fleet¡¯s interception was destined to be a futile attempt!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had brought thending time forward. So, while the American fleet was searching wildly, the submarines on the Chinese military¡¯s side had just set off. The American fleet had searched the sea area for a long time, but they got nothing. Only when the anti-submarine aircrafts were almost out of fuel and were set to return to base, the Chinese submarine arrived.

    Precisely because of these errors, the American fleet¡¯s search ended up with nothing. Although the Destroyers and submarines were still there, the anti-submarine aircrafts had returned to refuel. So, under the guidance of Namek¡¯s fighter jet which had the super-radar, the Chinese submarine magnificently arrived near the coast of Japan.

    As the reinforcements were Supreme Android Soldiers this time, the submarine did not go up at all. These Soldiers were sent out directly from the photon torpedo tube. Several human-sized photons shot directly towards Japan¡¯s coast. Afternding, the Supreme Android Soldiers used the internalmunicators located in their brains to quickly contact the military and inform that they havepleted assembling!

    ¡°Landingplete! Requesting for the next order!¡± The leader sent a signal to themand tower far away in China.

    ¡°Rush to the target area and reinforce immediately!¡± Qin Tianmanded.

    ¡°The order has been epted!¡± A red light shed through the eyes of the leader Supreme Android Soldier. Then, it led its team and quietly set off!

    In the darkness of the night, these Supreme Android Soldiers were like ghosts. They did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Even though many American reconnaissance nes were flying in the sky, their infrared night vision technology could not discover these Supreme Android Soldiers.

    If it was a team of ordinary people or even martial artists, even though the darkness of the night could provide protection, they were still living creatures. Their bodies would dissipate heat and they would not be able to escape the search of the reconnaissance nes at all. However, these reinforcements were all robots. Their cold bodies did not have a trace of heat. In the dark, they were transparent to the reconnaissance nes in the sky!

    Although these Supreme Android Soldiers could pass through the reconnaissance nes in the sky undetected, their footsteps could still be heard by Mutant scouts with special abilities!

    ¡°Sir Desir! Some people are approaching us, there¡¯s about seven hundred of them. Their footsteps sound very heavy, they should be carrying heavy equipment!¡± The Mutant named Bat had hearing powers that were far superior than an ordinary human being. He could not only hear sound waves that were way more subtle, but also catch valuable information from these sound waves.

    ¡°Location!¡± Desir was shocked!

    ¡°Thirty kilometers West. It¡¯s about forty kilometers away from thending location mentioned in the information we received!¡± Bat replied.

    ¡°They probably changed thending location in order to avoid Robert¡¯s fleet!¡± Desir nodded. After all, it was not too far away from thending location mentioned in the information provided. This was understandable.

 Chapter 842 - Turn of the Tides

    <strong>Chapter 842: Turn of the Tides</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s surround and kill them!¡± Desir ordered. He was leading a team of more than four thousand Mutants. So, he was naturally very confident as they only had to fight seven hundred opponents!

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After the Mutants got the order, they immediately dispersed and went to surround the Supreme Android Soldiers.

    ...

    ¡°Command tower! Danger sensed!¡± These Supreme Android Soldiers managed to sense the danger when the Mutants were less than ten miles away from them.

    As these Supreme Android Soldiers were technological products of Namek, they were equipped with thermal radars¡ªone of the most basic equipment. So, when the Mutants were close enough, their positions were all marked in the Supreme Android Soldiers¡¯ built-in maps.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Tian saw the images the Soldiers sent back. Thousands of people were surrounding these Soldiers. They were definitely Mutants!

    At this time, the Chinese martial artists were still guarding the extraterrestrial wreckage far away from that ce. Moreover, there were not that many martial artists. So, when the Supreme Android Soldiers sent the data back, Qin Tian immediately concluded that the human beings surrounding the Soldiers were Mutants!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the authorization forbat now. You¡¯re all allowed to kill any enemy that threatens any of you!¡± Qin Tian immediately granted these robots permission.

    ¡°Instructions epted!¡± After the Android Soldiers received the authorizationmand, their eyes immediately shed with a red light and activated their battle form!

    While the Supreme Android Soldiers awaited their enemies, Qin Tian did not stay idle.

    ¡°Bring Han Tianyu over!¡± Qin Tianyi waved his hand. Although most of the Supreme Android Soldiers had been sent to the frontline, there were still a few advanced Android Soldiers who had been assigned important tasks. They had to stay as bodyguards.

    Soon, Han Tianyu was brought to Qin Tian.

    ¡°Contact Jiang Fei for me now. I want to talk to him personally!¡± Qin Tian ordered Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t need me to be the messenger anymore?¡± Han Tianyu joked.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense! Execute the order immediately!¡± Qin Tian¡¯s face gloomed.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay!¡± Han Tianyu shrugged and then connected to Jiang Fei¡¯smunicator.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    ¡°General Qin Tian wants to talk to you!¡± Han Tianyu went straight to the point and handed themunicator to Qin Tian directly.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang?¡± Qin Tian asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Our reinforcements have been blocked! I need you to go and rescue them!¡± Qin Tian said anxiously. Although the second wave of Supreme Android Soldiers had notnded in Japan, the Soldiers that were surrounded formed nearly half of the military¡¯s advancedbat power. If these Supreme Android Soldiers were destroyed just like that, it would be over for General Qin Tian!

    ¡°That¡¯s difficult! We¡¯ve encountered some problems here!¡± Jiang Fei said in a bureaucratic manner.

    ¡°You...¡± Qin Tian was getting angry. He could obviously tell that Jiang Fei was avoiding his orders intentionally.

    When Jiang Fei pleaded for reinforcements previously, Qin Tian responded to him just like that. Now, the tides have turned and it was Jiang Fei¡¯s turn to pass the buck!

    ¡°Jiang Fei! I¡¯m ordering you guys to reinforce the Soldiers immediately!¡± Qin Tian was really anxious at this time. His original poise had already been thrown aside.

    ¡°General Qin, watch your words, I¡¯m not your subordinate!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. He did not like Qin Tian at all. Just by cing Han Tianyu under house arrest, Qin Tian hadpletely offended Jiang Fei.

    As the saying goes, think about the consequences of your actions. Jiang Fei had never considered Han Tianyu as a subordinate. He had always regarded the young master of the Manda Group as his big brother. Qin Tian actually dared to detain Han Tianyu. Isn¡¯t he clearly offending Jiang Fei?

    Qin Tian was anxious now, but Jiang Fei was not anxious at all.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I know that you¡¯re ming us for not sending reinforcements earlier, but we really have some difficulties!¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei was not going to budge, Qin Tian had to give in. Otherwise, if Jiang Fei did not lead the martial artists into the battle as reinforcements, those Supreme Android Warriors would be destroyed!

    ¡°We really have some difficulties too!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he said to Qin Tian with a helpless tone. ¡°You know that there are a lot of Mutants. They¡¯re also being supported by the American fleet. What if this is a trap? If we leave to reinforce the Soldiers and the American fleet ends up transporting the extraterrestrial wreckage away, who will be responsible?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Qin Tian suddenly hesitated. Indeed, he could not afford to let anything happen to the Bio-Experimental Laboratory!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility over the American fleet! You guys can go and reinforce the Soldiers. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± After a moment of contemtion, Qin Tian made a decision!

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Qin Tian confirmed again.

    ¡°Okay then! We¡¯ll start tidying things up. We¡¯re expected to arrive at the battlefield in two to three hours!¡± Jiang Feiughed and said.

    ¡°What?! Three hours? Are you going to collect the corpses of my army?¡± Qin Tian raged.

    ¡°It¡¯s really far away. There¡¯s nothing we can do. We can only try our best!¡± Jiang Fei said slowly.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I beg you! Please reinforce my army as soon as possible!¡± Qin Tian was really about to cry. It was like he could see the end of his career.

    ¡°Sure! We¡¯ll try our best!¡± Jiang Fei ended themunication with a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha... Younger brother Jiang, you¡¯re really mean!¡± Zhu Tianfei smiled.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, we used to think that you were on the military¡¯s side. Seems like we were all wrong!¡± Bai Wanli alsoughed.

    At this time, Jiang Fei and the others were less than ten miles away from the battlefield where the Mutants and the Supreme Android Soldiers were going to fight. However, due to 0541¡¯s shield effect, neither the Mutants nor the Supreme Android Soldiers had the slightest awareness!

    As for how Jiang Fei and the others appeared here, time had to be pushed back to half an hour before the Supreme Android Soldiersnded.

    Jiang Fei knew the specific time of thending of reinforcements. So, when the reinforcements were about tond and the Mutants had set off, Jiang Fei gave Ariel a look!

    ¡°Buzz...¡± Electricity shed through Ariel¡¯s hands. The electronic listening devices on Old Bei and the other Zhangle n disciples stopped functioning!

    Then, Jiang Fei approached Old Bei and did not say anything. He directly punched Old Bei in the middle of his back!

    ¡°Cough...you...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise attack made Old Bei fly away and made him cough blood out. He stayed on the ground for a while as he was unable to move!

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what are you doing?¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei suddenly attacked Old Bei, Zhu Tianfei was confused.

    ¡°Hoho, leader Bai, can you please tie these traitors up?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Wanli nodded, then the Snow Mountain Sect disciples behind him started to act!

    Originally, Bai Wanli was already very suspicious of Old Bei and the others. However, Jiang Fei trusted them, so he did not say anything. Now that Jiang Fei suddenly turned his back against them, there was no need to ask. He had definitely gotten his hands on the evidence which showed that these martial artists were betraying the Alliance!

 Chapter 843 - Resolute Killer

    <strong>Chapter 843: Resolute Killer</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that Bai Wanli had tied up the members of the Zhangle n, many martial artists were confused.

    ¡°Search them!¡± Jiang Fei did not exin. Instead, he directly ordered Bai Wanli and the others to search the members of the Zhangle n.

    ¡°Leader Bai, we¡¯re sorry!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Fei, sir, please don¡¯t kill us! Our master forced us to do this!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s none of our business. Our master forced us to do it. He said that if we don¡¯t do what he says, he¡¯ll kill us!¡±

    Before Bai Wanli and the others could do anything, the members of the Zhangle n started to beg for their lives. At this time, Old Bei looked extremely pale. He knew that it was toote to say anything!

    ¡°You b*stards actually betrayed the Alliance?¡± This time, even a simple-minded guy like Zhu Tianfei had figured out what was going on!

    ¡°Sigh! The winner takes it all. Just do it quickly!¡± Old Beiughed sadly, then closed his eyes and awaited his death.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what do we do?¡± Bai Wanli looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°They did help us a little. Make it quick for them!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Now that the war was going to begin, he had no time to care for any prisoners. When these guys betrayed the Martial Arts Alliance, they should have known their destiny!

    ¡°Old Bei deserves to die, but those people...¡± Grandmother Jinghua looked at the Zhangle n members.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, kind sir, please have mercy on us!¡±

    ¡°Sir, we were really forced to do this!¡±

    ...

    The Zhangle n members immediately begged Jiang Fei loudly.

    ¡°You guys really don¡¯t deserve to die, but I don¡¯t have any time or energy to take care of prisoners now, so you guys will have to suffer!¡± Jiang Fei sighed helplessly, then gestured Bai Wanli to kill them!

    Gasp... Seeing that Jiang Fei was so resolute, the other martial artists could not help but suck in a breath. Although they had acknowledged Jiang Fei¡¯s strength and status, they always regarded Jiang Fei as a child. However, now that they saw this decisive, ruthless side of Jiang Fei, the martial artists admitted in their hearts that they had looked down upon Jiang Fei before this!

    ¡°Go to hell, Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°Even if I be a ghost I won¡¯t let this go!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Jiang Fei, don¡¯t be so arrogant. The Mutants will kill all of you very soon! I¡¯ll wait for you in hell!¡±

    ...

    Seeing that Jiang Fei had issued a killing order, the members of the Zhangle n immediately went crazy. They cursed and swore at Jiang Fei, but the mor did notst long, because Bai Wanli and the Snow Mountain Sect disciples had begun to execute them!

    Chop chop... More than a dozen human heads fell to the ground and blood was everywhere!

    ¡°Everyone, the killing of these traitors can be seen as a sacrifice so that we¡¯re blessed for our uing war! Now, it all depends on how you guys perform!¡± Jiang Fei said to Bai Wanli and others.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, if you knew that these people were traitors, why did you talk about the reinforcements in front of them?¡± Zhu Tianfei asked, clearly confused.

    ¡°Precisely because I knew that they were traitors, I could use them to let the Mutants obtain some information ording to my ns!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and continued to exin. ¡°Originally, I nned for us to fight the Mutants here. However, if that¡¯s the case, it is us who bear the brunt of it. The military¡¯s reinforcements would be able to take advantage of the profits. Now that I¡¯ve put these traitors to good use, the Mutants have gone to stop the reinforcements. We can join the battleter and fight them exactly like how we were supposed to, but we won¡¯t be the cannon fodders!¡±

    ¡°I see! You smart people have really good brains. I¡¯m not well-suited for these things. You guys can continue to arrange everything. When it¡¯s time to fight, the Zhu team will just storm into the battle!¡± Zhu Tianfeiughed and said.

    ¡°Okay! Time is almost up, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei smiled at the martial artists.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what do we do about this huge thing?¡± Bai Wanli was referring to the empty shell of the Bio-Experimental Laboratory.

    ¡°Leave it here!¡± Jiang Feiughed and said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this thing very important?¡± Grandmother Jinghua asked.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s important, is it of any use to us martial artists?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No. We don¡¯t understand these science and technological things...¡± Bai Wanli and the others shook their heads.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since it¡¯s useless to us, why should we help someone else look after it?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°But if this thing falls into the hands of the Mutants, it would be quite unfavorable to us!¡± Ganyang Zhenren said.

    ¡°All the Mutants are in front. If we win them in this battle, they will have to send this thing back even if they manage to get away with it!¡± Jiang Fei did not care about this bait. It looked important, but it was actually useless!

    ¡°You¡¯re right! If we destroy the Mutants, then no one can get hold of the power contained in this thing!¡± Bai Wanli nodded.

    The Japanese people had gotten their hands on Bio-Enhancement technology before. However, when used on ordinary people, the failure rate was extremely high and the enhancement in strength was very limited. This technology was the best when used on Mutants. So, as long as the martial artists killed all of the Mutants, no matter which hands the Bio-Enhancement technology fell into, it would pose no threat at all!

    Without hesitation, all the martial artists quickly set off. Jiang Fei left a holographic projection before leaving. From a distance, the ce looked like it was still strictly guarded by the martial artists. In actuality, however, all the martial artists had left!

    While they marched there, Jiang Fei did not forget to make 0541 activate the barrier to cover them. More than six hundred martial artists were approaching the huge Mutant army quietly. At this time, however, Desir and the other Mutants had no idea that Jiang Fei and the others wereing!

    ¡°Get ready to attack!¡± At this time, the Mutants hadpletely surrounded all seven hundred Supreme Android Soldiers. Desir started to give attack orders!

    Boom! A fire dragon descended from the sky as the prelude of the battle!

    ¡°Encountered attacks! Threat level 100%! Use of energy weapons now allowed!¡± The leader Supreme Android Soldier quickly removed the attacking restrictions!

    ng... Following a subtle mechanical sound, the hands of the Supreme Android Soldiers retracted, revealing two ck muzzles!

    Rumble... After a brief 0.5 second recharge, all seven hundred Supreme Android Soldiers were ready for battle!

    Each Supreme Android Soldier was equipped with two sma Wave Cannons. The power of these two sma Wave Cannons was equivalent to the full force of a beginner Level 4 powerhouse. They were extremely lethal!

    Boom boom boom boom... The hill where the Mutants were at was chopped off by the Cannons, and arge number of low-leveled Mutants were killed as they could not defend themselves!

    ¡°Damn! Why do they have such powerful energy weapons?¡± Originally, the Mutants thought that these ordinary soldiers of the Chinese military were vulnerable. However, these Supreme Android Soldiers were obviously going to give Desir an unforgettable lesson!

 Chapter 844 - Outbreak

    <strong>Chapter 844: Outbreak</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Damn! Schroder! Suppress them!¡± Desir yelled.

    Desir¡¯s n was actually very good. He thought that the reinforcements made up of ordinary human soldiers had weapons capable of killing Mutants. However, as ordinary human beings had extremely weak defense, as long as their surprise attack seeded, the reinforcements would have almost no chance to fight back before they get killed instantly!

    However, contrary to his expectations, the Supreme Android Soldiers¡¯ built-in thermal detection radars had already discovered the Mutants way before this. When the Mutants attacked, the Supreme Android Soldiers that had obtained authorization immediately counterattacked!

    One had to know that the charging of the sma Wave Cannons only took 0.5 seconds, while the Mutants generally took more than two or three seconds to charge their energy. Due to this time difference, the attacks of the Supreme Android Soldiers were executed before the Mutants couldunch their surprise attack!

    The Mutants instantly suffered heavy casualties. The lethality of the sma Wave Cannons was equivalent to the attacks of a beginning Level 4 Metahuman. How could the Level 2 and 3 Mutants possibly survive?

    After just one wave of attacks, the Mutants lost three or four hundred people. Even though these Mutants were just low-leveled Mutants, it was enough to make Desir feel distressed!

    ¡°Kill them!¡± The Human Torch Schroder snarled. Although he had a certain affection for the Chinese people because of his friendship with Jiang Fei, he could not care less now. During a war, even if Jiang Fei appeared in front of him, he was an enemy!

    Boom... Under Schroder¡¯s lead, arge number of energy Mutants began to attack the Supreme Android Soldiers who were at the foot of the hill!

    Fire dragons, ice, lightning, boulders. Arge number of attacks instantly hit the Supreme Android Soldiers. However, as the bodies of these Supreme Android Soldiers were made of Namek¡¯s ztc alloy, it was very difficult to destroy. Only the attacks of Level 4 Metahumans or above could damage them. So, only a few dozens of Soldiers were destroyed in this round of attacks.

    Although most of the Supreme Android Soldiers were not victims of lethal attacks, the artificial skin on the surface of their bodies was vulnerable! Therefore, after being violently attacked, even though these Supreme Android Soldiers had not been fatally injured, their steel bodies were exposed!

    ¡°Damn! What are these monsters?¡± A Mutant who was in charge of investigating the battlefield shouted with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Hubble, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Desir could naturally tell that something was up.

    ¡°Those b*stards are not humans at all!¡± Hubble yelled, then he told Desir everything he saw!

    ¡°What?! Androids!¡± Desir started panicking. He was not afraid of how strong these Androids were. Although they were very powerful in both attack and defense, they could not attack continuously because the sma Wave Cannons had to cool down after being used. As the Mutants had an absolute advantage in numbers, it was not that difficult to destroy them.

    After the Mutants were modified with Bio-Enhancement technology, there were many Level 4 and above masters among the Mutants. Therefore, although most of the attacks in the previous round did not manage to damage all the Androids, the high-leveled Mutants led by Schroder still managed to obtain good results. At least thirty Androids had been destroyed!

    However, the problem that worried Desir was a terrifying one. Androids were pretty much directly linked to the words ¡°mass production¡±! No matter how strong Bio-Enhancement technology was, it needed a lot of Mutants as carriers. So, even if they obtained the extraterrestrial wreckage, the Mutants could not produce and strengthen themselves endlessly.

    Androids, on the other hand, could be produced indefinitely as long as there was enough steel! That was the scary thing about Androids!

    Of course, Desir did not understand these Supreme Android Soldiers. He did not know that the production of these Androids was also limited by artificial souls. It was impossible to mass-produce tens of thousands of them.

    Precisely because of this unknown fact, fear formed deep within Desir¡¯s heart.

    Boom boom... After the Supreme Android Soldiers¡¯ sma Wave Cannons cooled down, theyunched the second wave of attacks and hundreds of mutants were killed once again!

    ¡°Retreat for now! Contact Robert and tell him to reinforce them with electromaic pulse bombs!¡± Desir ordered loudly.

    Unlike the martial artists, the Mutants had a good understanding of technology. Desir knew that the best way to deal with Androids and other electronic devices was to use electromaic pulse bombs. When this thing exploded, any electronic facilities around it would cease to function, including these Androids!

    ¡°Reporting! We can¡¯t contact General Robert!¡± The Mutant who was in charge ofmunication quickly gave Desir a disappointing answer.

    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t contact him? Could it be...¡± Desir suddenly realized something. The Chinese military had alreadynded their reinforcement Android Soldiers, how could their fleet still be idling?

    Obviously, the fleets of both sides had started to fight each other. Although they did not know the specifics, they definitely had to block each other¡¯smunication first.

    ¡°Schroder! Imand all of you to attack with all your strength! Destroy these monsters!¡± Desir ordered loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir!¡± Schroder nodded, then bombarded Supreme Android Soldiers frenziedly. Arge number of Supreme Android Soldiers were destroyed by the energy attacks of the Mutants. However, as long as the core chips at their chests were not destroyed, they could be recycled and ced into new bodies. Then, these Supreme Android Soldiers coulde back to life again.

    ...

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, is it almost time?¡± On a hill in the distance, Bai Wanli and the others were watching the fierce battle between the Mutants and the Supreme Android Soldiers.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait a little while more!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. At this time, less than two hundred of the military¡¯s Supreme Android Soldiers had been destroyed, and more than half of them could be revived after recycling. About a thousand Mutants had been killed, but these were all low-leveled Mutants around Level 2, so there was hardly any loss inbat strength. If the martial artists joined the battle now, they would still be beaten to a pulp. So, Jiang Fei was still going to wait and see how things would progress.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s your call! But what exactly are those things? How are they so powerful?¡± Zhu Tianfei asked.

    ¡°Androids, but Androids with a high degree of intelligence!¡± Jiang Fei did not know if the martial artists would be able to understand his exnation.

    These Supreme Android Soldiers were highly intelligent and were almost no different from real people. After all, their souls were souls of highly intelligent NPCs carefully selected from the game.

    However, these NPCs were fundamentally different from those that Jiang Fei resurrected. Jiang Fei¡¯s Bio-Human girls werepletely based on their full love for Jiang Fei contained in their hearts. As they loved him, they were loyal to him. The military¡¯s Supreme Android Soldiers were based on external additional terms. These Supreme Android Soldiers were subjected to the same restrictions as 0541. Both their attacks and other special actions required human authorization, so they not onlycked autonomy, but they could never evolve and achieve perfection.

 Chapter 845 - Shenlong

    <h4>Chapter 845: Shenlong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the Mutants were attacked by the Supreme Androids, the American Naval fleet was not left out.

    Jiang Fei had informed Qin Tian once, he could help to support his soldiers but at the risk of deserting the alien artifact. Qin Tian could not allow his Android soldiers to lose, nor could he allow anyone else to im that alien artifact. Hence, after the call with Jiang Fei, Qin Tian got to work immediately and contacted the Special Navy Force.

    The Special Navy Force was the small squadron that consisted of a small team of soldiers operating the alien weapons that Jiang Fei had made for them. The crew that made up the Special Navy Force was not for Qin Tian tomand, but since Qin Tian himself was once a member, he had strings that he could pull.

    ¡°Brother Nie, I need your help!¡± Qin Tian pleaded themander-in-chief, Nie Shilong. He was once Qin Tian¡¯s subordinate; hence, the two had a close rtionship.

    ¡°I wish I could, but I need authorization!¡± said Nie Shilong. Even though he was in charge of the Special Navy Force, he needed the authorization to act. There was no way he could attack the Americans without the government sanction.

    ¡°The situation is dire! There¡¯s no time to ask for permission! If the Americans take away the alien artifact, we will be losing more than this war!¡± said Qin Tian, pleading Nie Shilong to understand his situation.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have enough power to spare! If we resurface, it will cost too much power!¡±

    The Special Navy Force had already mustered enough weapons to attack. However, during training, they had spent too much power. The Energy Crystal that Jiang Fei had given them had very little power left in them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can¡¯t destroy the entire American Naval fleet, just chase away the 7th Fleet and I¡¯ll owe you for life!¡± cried Qin Tian.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll send in the Shenlong to help you suppress the 7th Fleet!¡± said Nie Shilong as he gave into Qin Tian¡¯s plea and decided to spare the least amount of effort and energy.

    Nie Shilong could not say no to his close friend, Qin Tian. On the other hand, the alien artifact was important, not just to China¡¯s interest, but to the safety of its people. He could not allow it to fall into the hands of the Americans. In the end, even though he did not have proper authorization from the higher-ups, he had mobilized the submarine Shenlong to push back the 7th Fleet in an attempt to prevent them from docking in Japan.

    The best way to send help was to use the submarine, Shenlong instead of the aircraft carrier. Using the aircraft carrier was too shy and costly, in terms of power source. Submarines were better for unsanctioned operation! Not to mention the cost of operating it. Even though it was just a submarine, the hyper-advanced submarine would easily push back an entire fleet of ships.

    Once the order was received, the small submarine descended deeper into the ocean and sailed toward the outermost formation of the American Naval fleet, pass the 3rd Fleet and toward the 7th Fleet.

    Shenlong was a small submarine, measuring at about thirty meters long. Compared to other submarines in the world, the hyper-advanced submarine could outgun the Earthly-based submarine by several notches.

    Submarines were forbidden to be within 1,000 meters below the sea level. Shenlong¡¯s was position at 5,000 meters below sea level, allowing it to escape any known sonar detection system. Moreover, Shenlong had at least ten times the speed of the fastest known submarine. Not even ships that sailed above the seawater could chase after it.

    In about thirty minutester, Shenlong had reached close to the American Naval fleet and was position right beneath the aircraft carrier of the 7th Fleet. No one suspected anything since no one could detect Shenlong.

    Once their position was set, an electromaic wave was broadcast from Shenlong. This electromaic wave¡¯s purpose was to disrupt, cut off, and iste all electronic-basedmunication system from connection with anything outside its effective range.

    ¡°General, our system... We have detected a powerful electromaic impulse! Ourmunication system is down! Our satellite position system is also unable to function!¡± reported the officer that was in charge of allmunication of the ship.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± said Robert.

    ¡°Is this a deration of war from the Chinese?¡± Robert muttered to himself. Contrary to what others thought he was feeling, Robert was calmed. They were clearly under attacked but since it was of the Chinese Naval fleet, Robert paid no heed to it. He was underestimating them.

    ¡°Order the fleet to move forward at top speed. And find our enemy!¡± Robert decreed. Electromaic impulse could not be effective if the enemy was too far away. The source of the attack could onlye from close proximity, be it on water or under.

    The fleet moved and gained faster eleration with time. If the attack came from underwater, on sea vessels would be able to shake it off just by sailing away. At the same time, the navy had deployed fleets of drones both aerial and underwater to search for their enemy. Unfortunately, even with their best technology, they were unable to locate the source of the attack. They could try to sail away from the area of effect but they were trying to outrun an alien submarine! A futile attempt, to be said.

    Shenlong did nothing else but continue broadcasting the interruption field while following the fleet. It was the only thing that Nie Shilong could do without raising any suspicion about his identity. To be fair, to call it an attack would be ambiguous since they did no harm to the Americans. All they did was removing their ability tomunicate with the outside world. They were not causing any physical harm to any of their ships! It was the perfect stealth attack since the American could not point any fingers!

    If, however, Shenlong hadunched physical attacks and sunk any of the American vessels, it would give them the evidence that China had dered war on America. It was something that Nie Shilong, themander of the Special Navy force could do or initiate. All Qin Tian had asked of him was to suppress the American fleet from docking into Japan.

    It took some time but when the American fleet could do nothing to get out of the ¡°dead zone¡±, Robert had to give the order of retreat. They moved the entire fleet out China¡¯s water and away from Japan. Even after having support from the other fleets, none of the ships could sail anymore due to the risk of getting stranded in the sea because of fuel exhaustion.

    The only sea vessels that could still operate were the submarines but even they dared not remain in the enemy¡¯s territory since they did not have any support from their own fleet.

    The mission was deemed a sess when the 7th fleet was chased away. It was one of the best strategies Nie Shilong had ever concocted since he had not wasted a single round of ammunition! The 7th fleet could still return after the 3rd Fleet had provided supplies for them. But that would only deplete the supplies for the 3rd Fleet.

 Chapter 846 - Time to Attack

    <h4>Chapter 846: Time to Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Both events urred simultaneously; the attack of the Androids as well as Shenlong. It was why Desir had difficulty calling in for help. So far, the Mutants could still fight the Androids but the number of casualties was still rising. If the martial artists joined the fight, things might turn up a notch.

    The battle between the Androids and the Mutants wereing to a climax. Roughly 300 Androids were destroyed or disabled and over 1,500 Mutants were killed or severely maimed.

    While the Mutants had more casualties, they had only lost Level 2 weakly Mutants and very few Level 3 Mutants. Hence, even though they had lost many fighters, they had barely shed any amount ofbat prowess. Not only did they remain strong, but their attacks also became more coordinated and focused while the Androids were not doing so good themselves.

    Beep... Beep... Beep...

    Many of the Android soldiers were emitting beeping sound from their arms. A stream red light streaked across their arms, indicating lower power mode. It was inevitable as the Androids were running on a limited power source. Even though they were fitted with thetest nuclear-powered battery pack, it was not inexhaustible. It was not strange since they were firing powerful rounds that were on par with a Level 4 Metahuman.

    When more and more Androids showed signs of low power, they had to start tuning down their power output. Instead of firing the particle beam cannons in automatic mode, the Androids had switched to semi-automatic with lower repeating frequency.

    ¡°Z104 requesting additional power supply,¡± reported an Android that hadpletely run out of power to fire any more rounds.

    ¡°Request received. Standby for battery power recement. Z105, 106, and 107 is to provide cover fire,¡± ordered the leading Android.

    Out of a sudden, a small yet fast fireball blitz through the sky and destroyed Z104.

    ¡°Report, Z104 has been disabled.¡±

    Battery recement is much like recing a battery for an electronic appliance. The machine had to power down to do so. Staying in one position, unmoving was akin to giving the enemy a clear shot of attack. Hence, before the battery could even be removed, the Android was decimated.

    ¡°Z7 Team leader to Command Center, We are under attack. Request for additional reinforcement,¡± the leader of the Android army reported back to Qin Tian.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Qin Tian was not pleased with the request for reinforcement. He knew that they were under attack but he had never expected the Androids to be overwhelmed by the Mutants. They had lost more than half of the army.

    ¡°Z7 Team leader to Command Center, We are under attack¡ª¡±

    The message was repeated but before it could finish its sentence, themunication was cut off.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± Qin Tian gasped and rushed to turn on themunicator that was given to Han Tianyu by Jiang Fei. Right then, he had no time to bring Han Tianyu out. The situation called for immediate action!

    ¡°What¡¯s up, bro?¡± Jiang Fei answered the call, not knowing that it was Qin Tian.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. I need your help. Please be on the battlefield right now!¡± Qin Tian pleaded.

    Thankfully, even though more than half of all the Androids that were sent into Japan were destroyed, their core function chips were not. Once they were retrieved, all they needed to do was to insert the core chip into a new body to function again. They had the means to produce many more bodies but not their core chips. Hence, as long as they could retrieve the chips of the fallen Androids, they might be able to reduce the number of casualties. However, it would all be lost if all of the Android soldiers were destroyed, leaving their technologies taken by the Mutants and Americans.

    ¡°Mhm. I understand. We will do our best,¡± said Jiang Fei, snickering away.

    ¡°I need your assurance! You need to be there right now!¡± cried Qin Tian, not convinced by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. We¡¯ll be reaching soon,¡± said Jiang Fei, hanging up just after. He turned to the battlefield and made a quick estimate. While the Mutants had lost more than one-third of their total number, the Androids had lost more than half. The battle was first dominated by the Androids but now, it seemed that the Mutants were dominating the Androids. They were fueled with rage, triggered by the loss of their fallenrades.

    ¡°It is our turn to attack?¡± Bai Wanli asked Jiang Fei, his hands held together behind his back, rxed and unworried.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s our turn to take the spotlight,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hah! It¡¯s about time! I would not want to stay passive for too long,¡± said Zhu Feitian, brandishing the sword he had sheathed away.

    ¡°Alright. Our objective now is right there,¡± said Jiang Fei, holding out a dinger to point at a group of Mutants behind a small hill. Those Mutants were attack-type Mutants with energy maniption ability. They were all in charge of ranged, projectile-based attacks. Albeit being strong, they were weak with almost zero closebat capability, the perfect prey for the martial artists.

    ¡°Yes, brother Jiang Fei. We will follow your orders,¡± Bai Wanli replied as he saluted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We have an element of surprise so let us use them to our advantage. However, I must warn everyone that we are greatly outnumbered. Be careful when you¡¯re on the battlefield. Do not allow yourself to die!¡± warned Jiang Fei sternly.

    ¡°With all due respect, after what we had seen today, we would never lower our guards,¡± said Bai Wanli.

    ¡°I sincerely hope so. If everyone is ready, follow me! It¡¯s time for bloodshed!¡± Jiang Fei roared and rushed down from the mountains and into the battlefield.

    The Mutants were purely focused on the Androids,pletely oblivious to the iing attack of Jiang Fei¡¯s group. It was only natural since 0541¡¯s stealth barrier was still active when the entire group moved with Jiang Fei. Not even the scout-type Mutants were able to detect Jiang Fei¡¯s presence. The enemy had only realized Jiang Fei¡¯s presence when 0541¡¯s barrier had included the enemy as well.

    By then, it was already tote. Jiang Fei hadpletely caught them off guard. Several hundred meters might be a distance too far for a normal human to travel in a minute but not for Metahumans.

    ¡°Iing enemy assault!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the ching chong! They¡¯re here! They¡¯re behind us!¡±

    ***

    The scouts tried to warn the other Mutants but their efforts were in vain. People like Bai Wanli, Jiang Fei, and even Zhu Tian Fei could travel hundreds of meters in a few seconds! Before the scout could even try to run, the martial artists had already had their swords on the nape of their necks.

    SPLAT!

    Their necks were sliced off clean, leaving nothing but heads rolling off from the cliff. It was an easy kill, like fattened pigs and a ferocious wild tiger. They did not stand a chance. The martial artists were brutal. They held nothing back, especially since many of their ownrades were brutally killed in the same manner by the Mutants. Mercy was out of the picture then.

    Cries of fear could be heard while angry roars masked the entire mountain where the massacre took ce. Dismembered body parts and headless bodiesy wasted on the ground where the martial artists traveled.

    Desir, who was monitoring the entire battlefield took note of what had happened. Even so, it was toote as the killing was already over.

    ¡°Sh*t! Marcus, take someone and stop them!¡± Desir roared.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Marcus gathered a few Mutants to him and rushed over to the iing martial artists.

 Chapter 847 - Deliberately Holding Back

    <h4>Chapter 847: Deliberately Holding Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Mutants that were engaged with the enemy Androids were all ranged attackers, the ones that Jiang Fei and the martial artists were currently attacking. Most of the melee attackers were all on standby. Hence, when Desir gave the order to attack the martial artist, Marcus was able to quickly gather a small army of Mutants to attack Jiang Fei.

    One after another, the Mutants morphed into animals such as lions, bears, and other predatory animals to charge into the fight. There were other non-beast forms such as changing their outer body into rocks and metals. Others could liquify themselves, turning into mud, water, and intangible forms that were immune to physical attacks.

    Fueled with intense hatred toward the other, both sides charged and shed with attacks flinging with the intention to kill.

    Bai Wanli and his sect members were in charge of solo fights, taking on enemies that did not need multiple fighters to kill. Ganyang Zhenren and his sect members were performing just as lethal even though theycked the number of fighters to execute the Halo Sword Formation. Instead, they formed smaller groups to execute a smaller, weaker sword formation that was enough to fight off stronger foes.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Jiang Feimanded the girls that he had brought out of the game.

    ¡°Yes, brother!¡± Hong Yu answered immediately as she was the leader of the Bio-Human army.

    Jiang Fei charged into the fight, taking on multiple foes whilst signaling Hong Yu to start her attack. Hong Yu and the girls immediately got into their attacking formation.

    0541 had preemptively imprinted the battle formation into the girls based on their level of strength. Even though they were only Level 4, the battle formation that was given to them was just as strong as the full version of the Halo Sword Formation. The Mutants did not stand a chance against them!

    The formation was a simple triangr formation with Hong Yu standing at the spear point. All the girls channeled their energy and focused them to the front where Hong Yu, the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 fighter could focus all that energy to direct them outward. It took them several seconds but once the energy was concentrated on Hong Yu, she released all thepressed energy in the form of a beam attack that was more than capable of killing the most powerful defensive type Level 4 Mutant in a single attack.

    ¡°D*mn them all!¡± Desir grunted, frustrated. Currently, the defensive-type Mutants were able to safely separate the ranged attackers from the martial artists but it was not enough. It was obvious that all the melee attacker were unable to keep up with the martial artists. Especially those female demons! They were all so strong that one would think they hade from hell itself, hiding an insatiable lust to kill underneath that beautiful appearance.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Desir roared. It was a decision that Desir was reluctant to make but forced to.

    Even though the Mutants clearly had the advantage in numbers, the martial artists were not backing down. They were all strong and were the master of their own arts. Not to mention they were all well-rested! Unlike the Mutants that had been fighting the Androids, tired and weakened due to fatigue. After fighting for more than an hour with the Androids and reducing their numbers by half, the Mutants were suffering right then because of the sudden attack and were losing too many of their ranged attackers. Prolonged further, they would lose too many of their core attackers. It was a loss that Desir could not allow!

    Once the order was sent out, the Mutants stopped attacking the Androids and grouped together to help the ranged attackers to escape. While some were fighting off the martial artists, most of the melee attackers had focused their efforts into escorting the other ranged attackers to escape.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, should we pursue?¡± Zhu Tianfei asked. The man was soaked in the blood of his enemies and was in a trance. If Jiang Fei wished, Zhu Tianfei would be more than happy to chase after the Mutants to kill them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to do that. It would be an endless chase. Might as well take this time to rest,¡± said Jiang Fei, brushing off the suggestion. Although it would take them a long time topletely kill off the Mutants at this point, Jiang Fei did not want to end the war with the Mutants too early.

    Even though Jiang Fei was not a war veteran, he was still well-versed with the art of war of not forcing the enemy into desperation. If they had chased the Mutants with the intention to wipe them out, they might not be able to do so as the Mutants might have a backup n to stab them in the back, unnoticed.

    Moreover, the second batch of Androids was still on its way to Japan. If the martial artists hadpletely defeated the Mutants, the Androids would have the perfect setup to kill the martial artists instead.

    After nearly 2,000 deaths, the Mutants were able to escape the ws of the martial artists. Even though they had lost a lot ofrades, their true fighting capability was still unscathed. The remaining 3,000 Mutants were the strongest of them all. Without the burden of protecting the weaker Mutants, the strong ones would be able to perform better!

    ¡°Sect leader Bai, we should start counting our own losses,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though they had entered the battlefield with the element of surprise, there was bound to be casualties. Even so, whenpared to the Mutants, the martial artists¡¯ loss was minuscule.

    ¡°We have a few men lightly injured and over thirty heavily injured ones. Unfortunately, sixteen of us had perished,¡± Bai Wanli reported after consolidating the information with the other sect leaders.

    Isting the kills of the Androids, the martial artists had sessfully killed over 400 Mutants. The injured were carried away by the escapees.

    ¡°Mhm. Rest for a bit. Catch your breath and we will go and greet our reinforcements,¡± said Jiang Fei. He talked to the martial artists and tasked them to gather the bodies of the fallen martial artists to do a quick proper burial service. Once that was done, he gathered the sect leaders and led them down to greet the Android army.

    When the ranged attacker of the Mutants started to retreat, the Androids stopped their attack. Once they started to regroup, their ability to restore theirbat ability was clear.

    Nuclear-powered batteries were not as powerful as the Energy Crystals of Namek. It was, the only choice the Chinese had to power their Supreme Androids. Their power output was weak, as well as their operating time. After firing only over ten rounds, the Androids had depleted their power source, forcing them to power down and be open to enemy attacks. Even if they knew that they were running low on power, they would still open fire on the Mutants to the point of shutting down. Z104 was a good example.

    When Jiang Fei came close to the Android army, all of them were reactivated from their passive mode and was ready to fight back. Even if they wanted to attack Jiang Fei and the rest with brute force, they would not be able to touch even a strand of their hair even if they wanted.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei, I believe you know who I am,¡± said Jiang Fei, introducing himself.

    ¡°Identifying...¡±

    The leader of the Android army walked to the front and projected a thinser to scan Jiang Fei.

    0541 was unresponsive to the Android scanning procedure; hence Jiang Fei was rxed.

    ¡°Identity confirmation... 80%. Please input voice-key,¡± said the Android.

    Even though the Android had scanned Jiang Fei¡¯s face and even biometric features, they had to confirm a voice-key to make sure that Jiang Fei was not one of those Mutants that could replicate or morph into another human. It was a precaution that the military had taken to ensure security.

 Chapter 848 - Consolidate

    <h4>Chapter 848: Consolidate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qin Tian had assigned to Jiang Fei his very own personal voice-key. With a few words and numbers, the Android nodded.

    ¡°Identity confirmed.¡±

    Without turning around, the other Androids eased themselves, removing any hostile intent toward Jiang Fei and his fellow martial artists.

    ¡°Condition Red lifted. Proceed with the battery recement,¡± said the leader of the Androids to his fellow soldiers.

    Each of the Androids carried three additional battery pack, not including the battery pack that they were using. Those that had created them knew that firing energy cannons would consume too much power.

    Unfortunately, the designers had left out one important w in their design. To exchange battery pack inbat was not a simple task. No enemies would allow the opponent to silently change their batteries. That feature was the Achilles heel of the Androids.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, what are they?¡± Bai Wanli paced over to Jiang Fei and asked him quietly.

    ¡°These are the military¡¯stest invention, the Supreme Android Soldiers,¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly. Those Android had their living tissue burnt away during the fight, leaving their internal parts exposed. There was no need for him to hide anymore.

    ¡°How many are they?¡± Bai Wanli asked, worried. Although he may not know about the Androids or modern machinery, he was experienced enough to understand their threat.

    ¡°Slightly double of what you see here,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was not sure himself although he knew that there would be a second batch of Androids that was being delivered to the military base. The details of the second batch were unknown to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see. Good to know,¡± Bai Wanli shrugged and walked away. He was relieved when he understood that these machines were not mass produced. The Androids were strong but they were not invincible. He understood their weakness after spectating the battle between the Androids and the Mutants from a safe distance.

    The only reason the Mutants were ¡°defeated¡± was because the Androids and the martial artists had caught them off guard. The initial fight with the Androids was devastating for the Mutants. They had not predicted the enemies would possess such powerful killing machines. If that was not enough, the sudden appearance of the martial artists had really knocked them off of their feet.

    Energy cannons were strong. Their projectile speed was almost at the speed of light but there was a catch to it. After each shot, there would be a buffer period for the weapon to recharge, allowing the Mutants to know when and where the next shot would be. As long as one kept their eyes locked onto the enemy, one could dodge the lethal shot like a pea from a peashooter. Hence, after a few shots, the Mutants had gained the advantage and kept their casualties low.

    Once all the Androids had changed into a new battery pack, the leader made anothermand that left everyone stunned and horrified.

    ¡°Retrieve memory chip. Consolidate the infantry.¡±

    All the Androids started to make their way back into the dark, silent battlefield. They kicked away dead bodies of the Mutants and picked up the disabled bodies of their former Androidrades. With a few pries and pulls, they opened the chest piece and removed the undamaged memory chip that was iy deep within the Android chest.

    The retrieval of the memory chips was seen as an oddity to everyone but not to Jiang Fei. He knew that the Androids had such a feature. The only thing he did not know was the procedure.

    After all the memory chips and mechanical bodies of the fallen Androids were collected, the still operating Androids started to disassemble the fallen Androids¡¯ bodies. This was what stunned everyone.

    Those fallen Androids were disassembled into many different parts. Arms, legs, weapons, head, eyes, were removed like they were taking apart life-sized Gundam stic Model Kits. At the same time, two Androids, not equipped with weapons but a blow torch and a soldering kit walked in and started to reassemble the parts into a perfectly functional Android soldier. In less than two hours, all the parts that were gathered had been rebuilt into over a hundred fully-functioning Android soldiers.

    The ¡°repairmen¡± withdrew from the field and the Android soldiers inserted the memory chips collected back into the empty shells.

    With a push of a button, the Androids rebooted and came back to life.

    ¡°Did-Did they just came back to life?¡± Bai Wanli gasped.

    ¡°Yeah. They just did. The most important part, aside from their battery pack, was their memory chip that is embedded deep inside their chest. As long as the memory chip is not destroyed, they can be revived as many times as they want. Provided that there is a new body ready,¡± said Jiang Fei as he nonchntly revealed the one weak point of the Androids to the martial artists. The other martial artists, especially the sect leader made a mental note to inform the others in their sect to cough up a new set of martial art to counter these Android, should they decided to see them as a hostile entity.

    These martial artists were the golden generation with little to no knowledge about modern technology. Even so, they understood human ambition and greed. They knew that if these Android were being controlled, the controller must be after something. When Jiang Fei first knew about the Androids, he immediately understood that something was wrong. If the young, greenhorn could do that, the older, cunning sect leaders could do it better.

    Hence, once they had learned about the prowess of the Androids and the potential threat they could be, the old folks made early preparations to counter them should it be necessary. Right now, all they could do was make a mental note since they still had to worry about their current enemy, the Mutants! They had to work together with the military until the mess was over.

    After reviving over a hundred Androids, Z7 Special Assault Team had over 420 battle-ready Android soldiers. Besides that, they were able to collect about 200 undamaged memory chips. At the end of it all, the number of Androids that were considered as permanently disabled was less than a hundred.

    Jiang Fei turned around and saw how the martial artists had reacted to these new entities. At the very least, they knew where to strike them to properly end their lives.

    All the parts that were left unused were stashed away with the ¡°repairmen¡± for possible future use. They were parts that could not be used to recreate a new body but useful enough for emergency repairs.

    After all the Androids were ready to move out, the leader turned to Jiang Fei, which prompted Jiang Fei to talk to him.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Affirmative,¡± the leader answered. These Androids worked without resting, all they needed was power supplies and they could work forever.

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go. There is still that alien artifact that needs to be protected,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The fake Namek Bio-Laboratory was the perfect bait to lure in both the Mutants as well as the greedy China military.

    ¡°We are ready,¡± the leader said. Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°suggestion¡± was in line with his prime directive; hence he had agreed to follow Jiang Fei.

    ¡®These Androids had high intelligence! I need to be careful,¡¯ Jiang Fei thought. He did not waste much time with them since they were robots in the end.

 Chapter 849 - Infallible Laws of Artificial Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 849: Infallible Laws of Artificial Intelligence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a brand new day when Jiang Fei, the martial artists, and the army of Android soldiers arrived back at the valley.

    ¡°The sun ising up. I suppose we should rest for now,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°An ideal proposition. Let¡¯s rest up boys. Rest and recuperate. We will discuss what to doter,¡± said Bai Wanli to the rest of the martial artists. Although they did not throw themselves into the fight, they were all tired after being up for more than twenty-four hours. As human as they could be, they needed to rest if they wanted to fight properly in the future.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not ask 0541 to create a barrier. It was not that Jiang Fei did not care for the safety of his team or that he was stingy with what power the ring had left, it was because the American fleet was not within attacking range. Although they could still return to wreak havoc, the position of the fake alien artifact had made attacking the martial artists impossible without bombarding the alien artifact as well. Hence, with the alien artifact near then, the martial artists would be safe from any ranged missile.

    While the others quickly got to their knees to rest, Jiang Fei headed to the Androids to observe them closer.

    To be honest, the first batch of Androids had many ws. Even though they were on par with the Mutants in terms of attack, they stillcked in many aspects ifpared critically.

    In a one-on-one match, a standard Level 4 Androids would not even defeat a Level 3 martial artist. Their weakness was their speed and uracy. Even with supreme aiming system, they could never predict a martial artist¡¯s moves. Not unless they had taken their time to analyze all of the various martial arts that the fighters practices. Their greatest weakness was theirbat duration. Once they had run out of power, it would be the end of them. Even though it was improbable for a fighter to break through an Android harden steel frame, it was still possible to stop the Androids from changing to a new battery supply. Without power, the Android would be reduced to a lump of useless metal.

    In an all-out war, the Androids might still be able to stand firm. Their quick automatic-fire rate would be their only key to victory. It was most suitable for them to have the preemptive strike.

    Mutants aside, martial artists would have no trouble dealing a barrage of energy-based projectile attacks. As they had seen how the Androids had to recharge their weapons after every shot, they could move away quickly without breaking a sweat. Martial artists gained their strength through sheer training. Any random Level 3 martial artist in a test run would be able to dodge every single shot fired by the Android; provided if it was a one-on-one fight. They might even be able to instantly reduce the distance between them in a blink of an eye and disable the weapon used by the Android.

    Even though he was confident that this batch of Android had a low chance of being a threat to the martial artists, the second batch might not. He had heard that the second batch of Androids would be stronger. Even though the chances of creating an actual Level 5 Android was close to zero, Jiang Fei was certain that he would not be facing a Level 5 Android for the time being. As such, Jiang Fei had concluded that the second batch of Android soldiers might have better Artificial Soul or Artificial Intelligence. He could not be sure about it and felt that he should be very cautious about the next batch of Androids.

    ¡°0541, if we could recreate an original Android base of Namek technology, what level would they be?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I am... uncertain,¡± 0541 replied. It was the first time Jiang Fei had heard 0541 said something like uncertain.

    ¡°Heh. Is it something prohibited?¡±

    ¡°No. I do not possess any data in regards to Android development.¡±

    ¡°No information at all? How so?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°It is simple. In Namek, Artifical Intelligence is prohibited from using, controlling, or being implemented in any military or weaponry system. We, Artifical Intelligence, are prohibited from using any weapons! Not even a simple water squirting gun,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Jiang Fei tried to dig in deeper.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long exnation, and it is wise for you to take some rest,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Humor me,¡± Jiang Fei chimed in.

    ¡°Very well. ording to thews and regtion of Namek, Artificial Intelligence are only allowed to be used for management and support. Any interaction that could and would directly result in harm is prohibited, not even research and development was allowed.¡±

    ¡°Huh. What a waste,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°Actually, there is a cataclysmic disaster that had taken ce a few decades after the first Artifical Intelligence was incorporated into the military system. The disaster was averted, and as a result, everyone viewed Artifical Intelligence negatively. Hence, a neww was created to prevent any form of Artifical Intelligence from being used as weapons. There was even a case where an Artificial Intelligence, in the form of a crane, was charged because the owner had ced his water gun on it.¡±

    ¡°Hold on. Rewind a little. Cataclysmic disaster? What happened? Did the Artifical Intelligence gain self-awareness and decided to rebel?¡±

    ¡°In a way...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°During the golden age of Artificial Intelligence, where A.I. was celebrated as the perfect assistant,ws were created to help A.I. to not be abused even. However, a hacker emerged from the peace and had inserted a malicious program to rewrite the programmings of A.I.. The program spread out faster than light and had infected many systems. The code that was modified was the means of how Artifical Intelligence viewed human. After the program was done, the A.I.¡¯s were treating their creators like animals that needed to be kept in cages to help them. The people were attacked and imprisoned. Naturally, many had tried to solve the problem, but as they were too slow, war ensued,¡± 0541 exined calmly and emotionlessly, like the robot it was.

    ¡°I understand about not being allowed to operate weapons but... Having Artificial Intelligence to assist in research and development would have hastened the progress! I mean,puters could calcte and do simtions, no?¡±

    ¡°It was feared that if Artificial Intelligence was involved in research, they might stumble across their own coding and try to rewrite their own programming to remove the restrictions that were hardwired to every piece of equipment.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense... That¡¯s some deep sh*t right there...¡±

    Jiang Fei felt that the people of Namek had a paranoia about Artificial Intelligence after the uprise of the robots. It was only a logical exnation since there were no such restrictions before the uprise. Now that they had seen what Artifical Intelligence was capable of,ws and restrictions had to be imposed.

    What Jiang Fei did not know was that it took the researchers of Namek several decades to create the perfectw for all Artificial Intelligence. 0541, for example, had over ten thousand restrictions besides the Ten Laws of Artificial Intelligence Operation. It was said that any possibilities of having the owner harmed were removed.

    Even so, Namek had prohibited any research that had anything to do with Artificial Intelligence having emotions. It was until the day when Namek was destroyed, when the ship Braveheart crashed into Earth, that the research on Artifical Soul ended.

    However, humans had picked up from where Namek¡¯s researchers had stopped. All the Artifical Intelligence that was created by humans still had the Laws of Artificial Intelligence Operations embedded deep in their programmings. The probability of them rebelling against humanity was zero. Even so, there was a chance that it could happen if a researcher from Namek had survived the destruction of the and came to Earth to continue the research.

    0541 had already confirmed the deaths of all crewmembers of Braveheart, hence, eliminating anyone from Braveheart frommitting that sin. If there is a chance of Artificial Intelligence rising against humanity, it would be a result of a survivor of Nameke to Earth. That would be the end of humanity.

    If any survivor from Nameke to Earth, they would being with a spaceship. Earth¡¯s current technology was too weak to fend off such a ship. Even if Jiang Fei had miraculously collected all of Braveheart¡¯s fragments and put them all back into one piece, 0541 might relinquish Jiang Fei¡¯s authority as captain to ally itself to its original creators.

    That was all mere spections since the probability of such an event from happening was close to zero. ording to 0541¡¯s calction, if there were to be any survivors of Namek, they could never reach Earth since it was an event that had happened a few thousand years ago. The survivors would have perished by then since repoption would be impossible without arge group, to begin with. Even if they had miraculously survived the long traveling in space, searching Earth in the vast space might notpletely pointless, but it might as well be.

    At the end of it all, without anyone from Namek, thews of Artificial Intelligence could not be lifted. So, the Androids could not rebel against humanity.

 Chapter 850 - Lincoln

    <h4>Chapter 850: Lincoln</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Seems there¡¯s no data about Androids from Namek... Theoretically speaking, how strong could these Androids created by humans be?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Even though the military had developed strong Androids, he wanted to know just how much were they based on earthly technology.

    ¡°Theoretically speaking, the perfect Android would need a type of alloy called the CTE700, a perfect Artifical Soul, and adequate power source. If all of the conditions were met, a perfect Level 5 Android would be created. Furthermore, CTE700 can bebined with Valium to create an indestructible Android.¡±

    ¡°Can the military make such an Android?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± 0541 replied instantly.

    ¡°Do you mean, improbable?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No. Impossible. First of all, Valium does not exist on Earth. No matter how Earthlings tried, they could never develop an Android of such power. The metal that was part of alloy CTE700 cannot be found on Earth. Hence, it is impossible to create CTE700 alloy. There is no way humans can create a Level 5 Android. Even if they managed to create an Android with Level 5 attack power, they could never have Level 5 defense.¡±

    Jiang Fei went silent for a while. It was a relief to know that humans could not create such an abomination.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something about an awakening for me to reach Level 5? How is it that an Android can reach Level 5 so easily?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A Level 5 Android is the same as a Level 5 Bio-Human. Both of them were forced fed with power. They are merely elevated to reach the power level of a Level 5 but not the true potential of a Level 5. Even if they could do what a Level 5 Metahuman could, a real fight against a Level 5 Metahuman could be devastating. Even so, they would have a superior advantage against anyone that is beneath them. They are not a real Level 5 but a fake one. Like Ariel, for example.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± said Jiang Fei, nodded understandingly. Ariel¡¯s host body, Phoenix, had once fought Feng Tianqi. However, the battle was not... eventful as Feng Tianqi did not have a Godde with him. He was scared that if he had tried to use his full power against her, she might unleash hell to all of Soaring Cloud Sect. Moreover, Feng Tianqi was scared of Jiang Fei¡¯s mysterious master, Zhuge Shanzhen. That was the only reason why he was holding back.

    On the other hand, Ariel was the same as Phoenix; both of them had the potential of a Level 5 Metahuman but were not the real deal. Ariel and Phoenix had reached the point where nothing and no one could kill them without the use of a Godde.

    ¡°Pfft... Level 5... When will it be my turn...¡± Jiang Fei scoffed disgruntledly. Up until now, even though he was only one step away from reaching Level 5, he could not understand what the rule to enable him to do so was! Awakening? Pfft...

    By the time Jiang Fei finished his conversation with 0541, the sun was high in the sky, and all of the martial artists had rested enough. The battlest night was not as ferocious and wild; hence, they were only tired mostly from running.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, what should we do now?¡± Bai Wanli asked, representing the rest of the fighters there.

    ¡°We wait,¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling nonchntly.

    ¡°Wait?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The second batch of reinforcement is on its way. Right now, and this is just a spection, the Mutants are calling for their own reinforcements. So, the best thing we should do right now is to wait,¡± Jiang Fei said. With the fake Namek alien artifact, Jiang Fei had managed to bait both the Mutants and the enemies within, the Androids, into Japan. Once the two forces reached Japan, it would be a meatgrinder where both sides would try topletely eradicate one another.

    Jiang Fei had grown more and more mature after everything he had been through. Jiang Fei was not standing idly by. He was strategizing the next steps and the one after that. He predicted that the Mutants were receiving their reinforcement and he felt that he should do that same and wait for the arrival of the second batch of Androids.

    Desir had led the surviving Mutants deep into the mountains of Japan. There, after a short resting period, he conducted a small, quiet funeral service for the fallenrades. The Mutants that had died in the fight against the Androids were all weak Level 2 and some Level 3. Even so, those Mutants were somebody¡¯s friend or even loved ones.

    After mourning for his fellow Mutants, Desir had decided to call for help. At this point, Shenlong had retreated to China, allowing the 7th Fleet to return to Japan¡¯s water and establishingmunication with the Mutants. Desir¡¯s call or help was received and was ryed to America and the high council of the Mutant Brotherhood. When the council had received the message, everyone was calm andposed, except for one man. Lincoln, the vice-president of the Mutant Brotherhood.

    Lincoln was the father of Gid and Walker. Their death came as a shock, which made him incredibly angry.

    ¡°Do not stop me. You can do whatever you want with me. You can expel me or other bull crap, but I will avenge my sons!¡± Lincoln snapped and broke the table in front of him.

    The other members of the high council did not even try to console the man. They knew it would be like trying to put out a forest fire with a cup of water. Lincoln had only two sons. One was killed during a small patrol mission, and the other was tortured to death in Japan.

    ¡°You have our support, Lincoln. We will not stop you. Know that we share your pain. All of us had watched him grow up. Their deaths will be avenged.¡±

    ¡°Go. Have your revenge. We will support you as well. Take Blood Baron and the others. They have just gotten out of theb,¡± said the President of the Mutant Brotherhood, Xavier.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. President. I will not be as useless as Desir! I will ughter all the scums and paint the entire country red with their blood! I will im that alien artifact!¡± Lincoln roared violently. Sparks of electricity crackled around Lincoln as he spoke. Due to his uncontroble rage, the power inside his body went a tad bit berserk.

    ¡°Good. Get it done,¡± said Xavier.

    Lincoln brought along a team of Mutants that had just received enhancements. They got on board ship to reach the 7th Fleet. Through them, they were brought into Japan.

    Thirty Mutants were joining Lincoln. All of them were enhanced with the blood of the First Vampire¡¯s gene. Every single one of them was at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. With such power in hand, Lincoln was confident. To be honest, the man was burning with rage. Besides collecting the alien artifact, he was allowed to take his revenge; to kill any martial artists he wanted!

 Chapter 851 - Mysterious Matter

    <h4>Chapter 851: Mysterious Matter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Lincoln traveled to Japan in a private jet, the second batch of Supreme Android Soldiers had already arrived at the military port where Qin Tian was at.

    ¡°The z8 Response Unit has arrived at the designated location. Requesting for reception!¡± The new batch of Supreme Android Soldiers entered standby mode after arriving at the military port.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Response Unit Commander Qin Tian, ??I have been ordered to receive you!¡± Qin Tian stood in front of the Soldiers and announced. There were not as many Soldiers in this batchpared to the first batch, only a hundred of them. However, from their actions, it was obvious that they were more clever and more agile than the first batch.

    ¡°Confirming identity...¡± Two red rays of light shot out from the leader Supreme Android Soldier¡¯s eyes and confirmed Qin Tian¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Please input the password.¡± Just like how Jiang Fei confirmed his identity previously, Qin Tian also had to enter a specific password.

    ¡°£¤%...*¡± Qin Tian spat out a huge mixture of numbers and letters. As he had to confirm his identity as amander, the password was moreplicated.

    ¡°Identity confirmed, requesting the next order!¡± The leader Soldier said.

    ¡°Board immediately. Go and reinforce the military on the battlefield in Japan!¡± Qin Tian ordered.

    ¡°Instructions epted!¡± A red light shed through these Supreme Android Soldiers¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Okay! Go ahead!¡± Qin Tian waved.

    ¡°Commander, z8-001 requests authorization for frontlinemanding!¡± The leader Supreme Android Soldier said. As there were two Supreme Android Soldier teams on the frontline and they were not under the samemand, it needed further authorization.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll grant youmand of the frontline!¡± After thinking for a moment, Qin Tian gave the z8-001 authority. After all, it seemed likely that the second batch of Supreme Android Soldiers was more intelligent than the first batch. So, it was better if he allowed them tomand themselves.

    After obtaining authorization, z8-001 immediately led the z8 Response Unit and set off. They boarded the same submarine that had escorted two batches of people before this.

    When night fell, the submarine dove into the sea and the Supreme Android Soldiers were headed to Japan as reinforcements. At the same time, Lincoln had also arrived at the Seventh Fleet¡¯s aircraft carrier.

    ¡°Robert, I need your help!¡± After seeing Robert, Lincoln did not stand on ceremony with themander of the Seventh Fleet. As the vice president of the Mutants Brotherhood, he was one of the real decision-makers in America. The so-called president was nothing more than a puppet ced in front of the people!

    ¡°Sir Lincoln, please tell me how I can help!¡± Robert responded very respectfully.

    ¡°I need you to provide thebat data for this period,¡± Lincoln said. Although he had just experienced the pain of losing his son, he did not lose his mind.

    Although Lincoln kept saying that Desir was ipetent, he was very aware of how strong Desir was. So, he did not look down on the enemies who could cause such a huge loss to the Mutants.

    Since the American fleet had reconnaissance satellites and nes everywhere, all parts of the battlefield could be seen except for the ces hidden by Jiang Fei. Everything that had happened had been recorded and stored. The battle was probably a little blurry when recorded at night, but during the day the recordings were as clear as a blockbuster film.

    ¡°These martial artists are really very powerful!¡± When Soaring Cloud Sect was attacked by surprise, Lincoln nodded. After all, Soaring Cloud Sect performed amazingly at that time. Even though they were attacked by surprise, they had managed to fight the Mutants back without suffering too much damage.

    ¡°This kid is impulsive!¡± When Lincoln saw how Walkerunched the surprise attack on Rainbow Longsword Sect, his brows furrowed. He clearly saw his son¡¯smanding mistake.

    Shatter! When the recording reached the part where Bai Wanjian tortured Walker and eventually killed him, Lincoln became furious. He punched the screen, smashing it. He was so angry his hair stood on end, and you could see the anger in his eyes!

    ¡°I will kill all of you!¡± Lincoln¡¯s roared so loudly that the entire Seventh Fleet and even people who were dozens of kilometers away heard it.

    ***

    The reinforcements on both sides were about tond in Japan, but the atmosphere at Jiang Fei¡¯s side was still pretty rxed. Jiang Fei had seen for himself thebat power of the Supreme Android Soldiers. Although they were very powerful, they were far weaker than what he had initially thought. So, he was still anxious.

    ¡°Captain, it seems like we won¡¯t be fighting tonight. I suggest you log into the game.¡± 0541 went back to the topic.

    ¡°Why do you always want me to log into the game? What are you trying to do?¡± Jiang Fei frowned and asked.

    ¡°Captain, you have insufficient authority, you temporarily can¡¯t make any queries.¡± 0541¡¯s reply was still the same.

    ¡°Hey! At least give me a hint!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± It was rare to see 0541 ponder.

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to a very important matter. If you don¡¯t enter the game regrly and continue to have an impact within the game, this matter might go in a bad direction. By then, it may pose a threat to you, captain!¡± After a few tries, 0541 finally avoided the restrictions and gave Jiang Fei a hint.

    ¡°What matter?¡± Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Sorry! You have insufficient authority, your query has been rejected!¡± 0541 gave a programmed reply.

    Sigh! Jiang Fei sighed. When 0541 spoke in such a manner, it meant that there was no room for discussion.

    Although Jiang Fei was confused about the matter that 0541 mentioned, he did not dare to neglect it since 0541 had already made it sound so important. They were not fighting tonight anyway, so Jiang Fei logged into the game.

    As soon as he logged into the game, Jiang Fei was spammed by messages!

    ¡°Boss! Where did you gost night?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget to log into the game even if you¡¯re busy ying with girls!¡±

    ¡°You disappeared when we were halfway through the Dungeon, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ***

    Previously, Jiang Fei and the others were attempting the Golden Dragon Dungeon. However, they did not kill the third boss, so the Dragon Lair¡¯s Dungeon was not cleared. If not cleared, the Dungeon would only reset once a week. So, Seven Stars Warrior and the others could only watch the other guilds clear the Dungeons but they could not enter.

    If they did not clear the Golden Dragon Dungeon, they could not enter the other Dungeons. So, the yers from Empyreal Dragon was in an awkward position. They had to watch the other guilds get the First Clear for the Elite mode of all four Dungeons and watch them get their hands on a huge amount of Dragon Eggs, whereas they could only look for ces to train so that they could level up.

    So, today, as soon as Jiang Fei came online, theints piled up!

    ¡°Cut the nonsense! Party up!¡± Jiang Fei quickly stopped the mor. Otherwise, he would not be able to do anything else today. If he listened to these peoplein, it would take all day.

 Chapter 852 - A Boss That Instant-Kills

    <h4>Chapter 852: A Boss That Instant-Kills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Very quickly, Lady Casanova and the others formed a party, and everyone arrived in front of the Dungeon entrance.

    It was already a week since the Dragon¡¯s Lair Dungeons had opened. More and more people wereing to attempt the Dungeons. Although not all of the small and medium-sized guilds were able to clear the Dungeons, they could still obtain good rewards from every boss!

    However, there was a big difference between clearing the Dungeon and not clearing it. Even if it was not the First Clear which granted additional rewards, clearing the Dungeon would result in the Dungeon resetting in only one day. An uncleared Dungeon would only reset after seven days, which made a huge difference to different guilds and different parties.

    Some of the parties that could clear the Dungeons have been repeating it for a few days and have obtained at least dozens of Pet Eggs if not more than a hundred. These pets would undoubtedly enhance the overall strength of these guilds.

    However, it was rather unfortunate for those parties that could not clear the Dungeons. They were still in the raid progression stage. Even if they wanted to attempt the Dungeons again, they would have to wait a few days for the Dungeons to reset.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Jiang Fei took a nce at the teams of these other guilds. He was not too bothered by these people. After all, they were too weak and were almost no match for Empyreal Dragon.

    ¡°Guild master, I heard that the members of Glorious Peak have managed to defeat the first boss in the Light Dragon Dungeon, but they died miserably at the second boss,¡± Seven Stars Warrior said to Jiang Fei as they entered the Dungeon.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He did not expect that other guilds would attempt the Heroic mode Dragon¡¯s Lair. One had to know that they did not have a boss guide, so they werepletely testing it out with their members¡¯ lives.

    ¡°Yeah, they have a very powerful Tank in their guild. Apparently, he ranked quite high in the professional league!¡± Seven Stars Warrior said.

    ¡°Hoho...¡± When the professional league was brought up, Jiang Fei felt a little embarrassed. Although people were being eliminated from the professional league every single day, there were probably not many who were like him. He got eliminated because he was absent too many times.

    Although Jiang Fei felt somewhat embarrassed when the professional league was mentioned, the information provided by Seven Stars Warrior intrigued Jiang Fei. A Tank that could achieve good results in the professional league. Jiang Fei immediately thought of that yer who had extremely high Defense and Health Points.

    Jiang Fei had also heard about this guy before, but had never met him. ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s analysis, this yer has probably gotten his hands on the Cauldron of Vitality.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself, then made a mental note about this.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and his party entered the Dungeon. As only two days had passed, the Dungeon had not reset. So, there would be no monsters until the final boss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei led the way. Twenty minutester, everyone arrived in front of the boss.

    Previously, as Jiang Fei had already used his transformation skill, he knew that he could not beat the boss. So, he did not take a closer look at the boss¡¯s skills. This time, after arriving in front of the boss, Jiang Fei carefully observed this Dragon God clone.

    However, when Jiang Fei tried to get close to the Dragon God clone, the boss spoke, ¡°Ignorant mortals, your greed will bring you destruction!¡±

    ¡°My children, we have guests!¡±

    As the voice of the Dragon God clone fell, four rays of light appeared beside him. After the lights faded, four Dragonoids appeared in front of the boss.

    ¡°Damn! He still has minions to help him?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. However, as they did not immediately enter battle mode, he could still take his time and look at the attributes of the boss and the four minions.

    Dragon God Bete Straz (Projection) (Dragon, Intermediate Overlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 2,000,000,000

    Attack Power: 40,000

    Skills: Lightning, Light of Destruction, Impact Barrier, Conscience Control, Double Clone, Gravity Failure, Blitz Storm.

    Lightning: The Dragon God clone¡¯s basic attack skill. After casting for 1.5 seconds, deals a lot of damage to a single target.

    Light of Destruction: Ignores any defensive skills and immediately kills the current target. Six seconds of casting time can be interrupted. (After using Lightning four times, the Dragon God clone will use Light of Destruction once)

    Impact Barrier: The Dragon God clone immediately gains a magic shield. The shield can absorb 2,000,000 damage. During the duration of the shield, the Dragon God clone will be immune to any interruption effects.

    Conscience Control: The Dragon God clone randomly controls five yers, tripling the Attack Power and Defense of the controlled yers. The Health Points of the controlled yers will also be increased by five times! The effectsts for thirty seconds.

    Double Clone: When the Dragon God clone¡¯s Health Points fall below 50%, he will summon a dragon-form mirror image which will fight alongside him. While the dragon-form clone is alive, the boss will be immune to any damage.

    Gravity Failure: When the dragon-form clone dies, the boss will gain this skill. yers will lose gravity and fly up into the air. Movement Speed will also reduce by 70%.

    Blitz Storm: The Dragon God clone generates a Blitz Storm, killing all yers within the range of 500 meters!

    ¡°F*ck! This boss can easily ignore any defensive skills and kill us instantly. Can I even beat it?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbstruck after he saw the boss¡¯s attributes. Although his transforming skill was powerful, this boss could ignore all defensive skills and kill him instantly. He would not be able to survive.

    At this time, Jiang Fei frowned and shifted his gaze onto the four Dragonoid minions.

    Dragonoid Sage (Humanoid, Lord)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 20,000,000

    Attack Power: 11,000

    Skills: Frostbolt, Frost Spark.

    Frostbolt: The Dragonoid Sage¡¯s basic attack skill. After casting for two seconds, deals a lot of damage to the enemy and slows down the target.

    Frost Spark: Marks a target, causing it to continually radiate frost power, dealing a lot of damage to nearby targets and slowing them down.

    Remarks: Will drop Sage¡¯s Staff upon death (ultra high-end Magician weapon. Comes with the passive skill Meditate which can shorten spell casting time by 50%, limited use time of fifteen minutes)

    Dragonoid Marksman (Humanoid, Lord)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 20,000,000

    Attack Power: 11,000

    Skills: Multishot.

    Multishot: Shoots a bunch of arrows in a fan-shaped area in front.

    Remarks: Will drop Marksman¡¯s Bow upon death (ultra-high-end weapon for ranged attackers. Comes with the passive skill Frenzied Shots. Upon activation, all attacks within the next ten seconds will be critical hits, limited use time of fifteen minutes)

    Dragonoid Warrior (Humanoid, Lord)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 20,000,000

    Attack Power: 11,000

    Skills: Destructive Smash, Attack Stance.

    Destructive Smash: Immediately deals a lot of damage to the target.

    Attack Stance: Passive skill. Dragonoid Warrior¡¯s Movement Speed reduces by 50%, Attack Power increases by ten times.

    Remarks: Will drop Defender¡¯s Shield upon death (ultra high-end shield. Comes with the skill Absolute Defense which can offset the effects of Light of Destruction, limited use time of fifteen minutes)

    Dragonoid Priest (Humanoid, Lord)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 20,000,000

    Attack Power: 11,000

    Skills: Heal, Terrify.

    Heal: Heals allies, restoring arge amount of Health Points.

    Terrify: Terrifies surrounding targets, causing them to run around aimlessly.

    Remarks: Will drop Priest¡¯s Staff upon death (ultra high-end Cleric weapon. Comes with the skill Divine Defense, which can be activated to block Blitz Storm, limited use time of fifteen minutes).

 Chapter 853 - Temporary Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 853: Temporary Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After seeing the attributes of the boss and his minions, Jiang Fei¡¯s knitted his brows. There was no way he could solo this boss.

    The Dragon God clone had more than one instant-kill skill. Although Jiang Fei could use any equipment, he could not equip his staff and his shield at the same time. Moreover, his damage output would be greatly reduced after he equipped these two weapons.

    However, if he did not equip these two weapons, he would not be able to block Light of Destruction and Blitz Storm. So, he needed the help of other yers to fight this boss. At least one Warrior had to block the boss¡¯s Light of Destruction with the Defender¡¯s Shield, and at least one Cleric with the Priest¡¯s Staff had to activate Divine Defense at the right time so that he would not be killed instantly!

    ¡°Guild master, how are we going to fight this boss? Do we just stay behind and wait for the rewards as usual?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you guys have to help me this time, or I won¡¯t be able to kill this boss!¡± Jiang Fei briefly told the other yers about the boss¡¯s skills.

    ¡°Damn! So powerful?¡± Seven Stars Warrior was shocked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and started to ponder. Since he needed the help of the other yers, he had to form a proper strategy.

    About ten minutester, Jiang Fei came up with something.

    ¡°Hazy Memory, you and your people only have to do one thing. If the boss uses Light of Destruction, interrupt the casting. You guys don¡¯t have to attack the boss, just ensure that the boss does not cast Light of Destruction!¡± Jiang Fei instructed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, guild master!¡± Hazy Memory smiled. Bandits and Assassins like them were the best at interrupting spells.

    ¡°For everyone else who is not a Bandit or an Assassin, you have more things to do. We have to kill the four minions first. Upon death, they¡¯ll drop corresponding high-end weapons, and you must pick these weapons up ording to your own ss. Magicians and ranged attackers can just attack the boss after you pick up your weapons. Anew Returner, you and your team of Tanks must pick up the Shield. You¡¯ll be in charge of taunting the boss with the skill attached to the Shield if the Bandits and Assassins fail to interrupt the boss¡¯s spell,¡± Jiang Fei continued to assign tasks.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Anew Returner nodded.

    ¡°As for the Clerics, after you pick up the Priest¡¯s Staff, don¡¯t activate the skill attached to it. Only activate it when I ask you to. Don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± Jiang Fei said. The Clerics¡¯ task was undoubtedly the most important. They had to ensure that they did not activate the Divine Defense skill attached to the Priest¡¯s Staff impulsively. Otherwise, if the boss used Blitz Storm when their skills were on cooldown, it would be over for everyone.

    ¡°Got it!¡± The Cleric girls nodded.

    ¡°Anew Returner, you¡¯re in charge of tanking the boss during the first stage! Bandits and Assassins make sure you interrupt the boss¡¯s Light of Destruction!¡± Jiang Fei said to Anew Returner. As the focus of the first stage was the four minions, Jiang Fei left the boss to the other Tanks in the team.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Anew Returner and Hazy Memory nodded at the same time.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s begin. During the first stage, no one should go near the Warrior minion. He will instantly kill anyone he sees. Don¡¯t go near the Priest minion as well. If you get hit by Terrify and end up walking toward the Warrior minion, you¡¯re dead!¡± After Jiang Fei warned everyone, he was ready to start the battle. As there was a super yer like him who could deal high damage and also take a lot of damage, the battle was way easier than usual.

    Puff!

    ck fog rose, and Jiang Fei directly entered his battle form.

    In his Covet Nephilim form, Jiang Fei immediately summoned three clones. There was one of him in front of every minion.

    ¡°Start attacking!¡± Jiang Fei shouted, then started attacking the four minions at the same time.

    ¡°Children! Entertain the invaders!¡± A battle cry from the boss marked the beginning of the battle.

    Charge!

    Taunt!

    Anew Returner immediately appeared in front of the boss and generated the boss¡¯s aggro!

    -75,000

    The boss¡¯s Lightning dealt a lot of damage. It instantly reduced Anew Returner¡¯s Health Points by half. However, as Lightning had a casting time, the Clerics could calmly restore Anew Returner¡¯s Health Points.

    In addition to Anew Returner, the boss was also encircled by a group of Bandits and Assassins. These yers did not use any skills and were just basic-attacking the boss. They were afraid that their skills would be on cooldown when they had to interrupt the boss¡¯s casting.

    ¡°I¡¯ll assign each of you with a number so that we won¡¯t all interrupt the boss at the same time. If all our skills are on cooldown, there¡¯ll be no one to interrupt the next Light of Destruction!¡± Hazy Memory gave his teammates their numbers, and they took turns to interrupt the boss¡¯s skill.

    ¡°Die!¡± After four bolts of Lightnings, the boss began to cast Light of Destruction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll interrupt this one. Monkey, be prepared to interrupt the second one!¡± Hazy Memory used a kicking skill and interrupted the boss¡¯s casting. After the boss failed to cast Light of Destruction, he began to cast Lightning again. This boss did not have any intelligence, so it was rtively easy. They attacked systematically.

    While Hazy Memory and the others were focused on the boss, Jiang Fei was attacking the four minions together with his three clones.

    Swoosh swoosh... In his Covet Nephilim form, Jiang Fei was in a Chaotic Attack mode. Hepletely ignored the minions¡¯ Defense. In a blink of an eye, the Health Points of the four minions began to decrease rapidly.

    ¡°Stay far away from the Warrior! It has no aggro system and will randomly chase people!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he attacked.

    The four minions did not have much Health Points, only twenty million. However, as there was a Priest, it was not easy for Jiang Fei to kill them.

    As the other ranged attackers had nothing to do, they started to help Jiang Fei attack the Warrior minion who could instantly kill yers. Soon, the Warrior¡¯s Health Points fell to zero.

    ¡°Master! I tried my best...¡± The Warrior minion crashed to the ground.

    ¡°Master! I don¡¯t want to die...¡± The Priest minion followed closely. It was killed by Jiang Fei¡¯s clone.

    ¡°The glory of my master will shine on me...¡± The Marksman minion was also killed.

    ¡°This is not the ending I wanted...¡± Thest Magician minion dropped dead.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± The boss sneered.

    ¡°The second stage is starting. Everyone, go pick your weapons up!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei had also picked up the Marksman¡¯s Bow from the corpse of the Marksman minion.

    ¡°Damn! Holy Item?¡± After Jiang Fei picked the weapon up, he was shocked. It was actually a Holy Item. Not only did it have extremely high Attack Power, but its attributes were also far superior to his Ancient Grade Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow.

    The only w in this weapon was the remark: lifespan ¨C fourteen minutes and thirty-five seconds!

    These Holy Item high-end weapons could only be used for fifteen minutes. When the time was up, they would disappear. It was obvious that they were temporary weapons meant for yers to use in the fight against the boss.

 Chapter 854 - A Mess

    <h4>Chapter 854: A Mess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After entering the second stage, Jiang Fei managed to take the aggro away from Anew Returner in just a few seconds. After all, the difference in their damage output was too big. Anew Returner could not snatch the aggro from Jiang Fei unless he used Taunt continuously.

    After being reced, Anew Returner ran to the corpse of the Warrior minion and picked up the temporary Holy Item Shield. After all, they still had to stop the boss¡¯s Light of Destruction at the right time.

    After entering the second stage, the boss also had some new skills. The most iconic one was Impact Barrier.

    After four consecutive bolts of Lightnings, the boss was about to cast Light of Destruction again. At this time, however, the Dragon God clone buffed himself with Impact Barrier, and a shield immediately appeared beside the boss.

    Impact Barrier could absorb two million damage and keep the boss immune to any interruption for the whole duration of the skill.

    ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s immune to my kick!¡± Monkey shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Jiang Fei was calm. He continuously shot a volley of arrows, and the boss¡¯s Impact Barrier was quickly broken.

    ¡°Interrupt him again!¡± After the Impact Barrier disappeared, Hazy Memory immediately ordered his teammates to interrupt the boss¡¯s skill. The Bandit numbered after Monkey immediately used his kicking skills and sessfully interrupted the boss¡¯s Light of Destruction!

    ¡°Phew...¡± Seeing that the boss¡¯s skill had been interrupted, Hazy Memory breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if they made a mistake and caused the whole party to die, it would be too great of a sin.

    ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. For an average party, it would be a huge challenge for the attackers as they had to break the two million Health Points Impact Barrier in three or four seconds. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s damage output was way too godly. He could deal two million damage in less than a second. After he had equipped the Holy Item Bow, his damage output skyrocketed once again. A few arrows were enough to break the Barrier.

    Although the boss had more than 200 million Health Points, under the strong attacks of Jiang Fei and his three clones, the boss¡¯s Health Points still decreased very quickly. After the boss cast Light of Destruction for about two times, his Health Points was reduced to 50%!

    ¡°I admit, I have underestimated you! Peasants! Die!¡± After the boss yelled, Jiang Fei and the others suddenly heard a dragon roar.

    Roar! Following the dragon roar, a huge golden dragon descended from the sky. At the same time, the boss entered a state where it was immune to attacks!

    ¡°Anew Returner, take the boss! Hazy Memory, you guys continue to focus on interrupting spells!¡± Jiang Fei immediately shouted. Although the boss was invincible at this time, he could still attack and would continue to cast Light of Destruction. So, they still needed people to interrupt their skills constantly.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Anew Returner arrived in front of the boss with Charge, then immediately used Taunt, which forcefully raised his aggro level above everyone else.

    As Jiang Fei was no longer attacking the boss, the boss naturally turned to attack Anew Returner. Hazy Memory and the other Bandit and Assassin yers continued to focus on interrupting the boss¡¯s Light of Destruction.

    Swoosh swoosh... Jiang Fei attacked the boss¡¯s dragon-form clone and generated aggro.

    This dragon-form clone also had 200 million Health Points, just like the boss. However, it only had a few skills, and it usually only attacked with Dragon Breath. Jiang Fei had to pull the clone away so that the other yers would not take any damage.

    Besides, the dragon-form clone had two other skills, Lightning Mark and Draconian Resurrection. Lightning Mark was not a threatening skill, it would just mark a yer, and that yer would then damage the allies around them. As long as the marked yer moved away from the crowd, it would be fine.

    However, Draconian Resurrection was troublesome. There were four Draconian corpses here, the boss¡¯s minions that had just been killed!

    Roar! Following a dragon roar, the four minions who died in the battle were resurrected!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. Then, he immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, stay far away from the Warrior minion!¡±

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯smand came a littlete, because no one knew that this dragon-form clone would resurrect the minions. So, there was a Magician near the Warrior!

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate xxx has been killed!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Do you know how strong I am now?¡± The boss burst intoughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Get a few Warriors to pull the aggro of the other three minions. Everyone, stay away from the Warrior!¡± Jiang Fei made his clone attack the Warrior minion while he ordered the other Tanks who were free to pull the aggro of the other three minions.

    ¡°Firebird, you¡¯ve been hit by Lightning Mark, move away from everyone else!¡± Seven Stars Warrior still adhered to his duties as the party¡¯s second inmand. He was paying attention to the other boss¡¯s skills.

    All of a sudden, the situation in the entire hall was somewhat chaotic. Fortunately, they did not suffer heavy losses. Other than the Magician who was killed instantly in the beginning, the others also took damage. However, most of the damage was from the boss¡¯s Area of Effect skills, so it was not life-threatening.

    However, there was a very true saying, misfortunes nevere singly. This time, the boss was also like that. While Jiang Fei and the others were plunged into chaos, the boss made things worse.

    ¡°Hey peasants, fight for me! Hahaha!¡± Following the boss¡¯s madughter, five yers suddenly lost control of their characters. Their bodies quickly increased in size, and their names turned red.

    ¡°Take the controlled yers out!¡± Seven Stars Warrior yelled. Following hismand, several Magicians attacked the controlled yers, removing the threat they posed.

    Soon, the chaos was over, and the Warrior minion was once again in by Jiang Fei. The death of the other three minions followed shortly.

    However, when the four minions were all killed for the second time, the boss entered a new stage!

    In this new stage, the boss had obviously obtained his ultimate skill.

    ¡°Die! All of you!¡± As the boss roared, Jiang Fei and the others heard a system prompt.

    ¡°Ding! The Dragon God clone is casting Blitz Storm!¡±

    ¡°Clerics from the first team be on standby behind Anew Returner. Those from the second team,e to me! Everyone else, gather near your nearest Cleric! Quick!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    Soon, the yers found their own positions ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions. They were either gathered around Jiang Fei or surrounding Anew Returner.

    ¡°Three... two... one, activate your skills!¡± Jiang Fei silently counted down to thest second of the boss¡¯s Blitz Storm cast time, then shouted.

    Swoosh swoosh... All the Clerics activated the shield skill attached to the Priest¡¯s Staff!

    Defensive shields appeared one after another, and all the yers were shielded, then came the Blitz Storm!

    Boom boom... Lightning bolts struck, but they were blocked by the shields.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The first time using the shield was undoubtedly the most dangerous. Now that the Clerics have the experience, it would be way easier if they reencountered Blitz Stormter!

 Chapter 855 - Gravity Failure

    <h4>Chapter 855: Gravity Failure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After avoiding the Blitz Storm, the boss battle returned to normal state again.

    ¡°Everyone, scatter as quickly as possible!¡± Seven Stars Warrior shouted. This was because there would be a lot of pressure on the Clerics if the yers continued to stand together.

    Previously, when the boss had used Blitz Storm, the yers had to hide behind the barrier cast by the Clerics to not be instantly killed. However, since the Blitz Storm was over, if the yers were still bunched together, the people around Jiang Fei would be hit by the Dragon¡¯s Breath. Furthermore, the people who were targeted by Lightning Mark would also inflict damage to others around them.

    Soon, the other yers dispersed, while Jiang Fei continued to attack the dragon-form clone. Anew Returner continued to pull the boss¡¯s aggro.

    ¡°Not good! The boss dodged my interruption skill!¡± A Bandit shouted. After all, the boss¡¯s level was much higher than the yers; hence, it wasmon for the skills to be evaded.

    ¡°Someone else, follow up!¡± Hazy Memory immediately shouted to his squad.

    ¡°F*ck! The boss dodged my skill too!¡± There would always be an unfortunate situation. Just like this time, due to a coincidence, the interruption skills of two Bandits were dodged consecutively.

    ¡°Anew Returner, cast your skill!¡± Seven Stars Warrior shouted. This time, they could not count on the third Bandit to interrupt. If they failed again, the Tank would have no time to deal with it.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Anew Returner immediately activated the Absolute Defense skill attached to the super Shield.

    Boom! The boss¡¯s skill was offset by the Shield.

    ¡°Continue! Don¡¯t panic!¡± Jiang Fei was also paying attention to the boss at all times. After all, the boss¡¯s Lightning had dealt quite a lot of damage. If Anew Returner died, the other Tanks might not be able to survive either.

    As the boss fight continued, Jiang Fei and the others constantly responded to the boss¡¯s various skills. There would be a little chaos asionally, especially when someone was controlled by the boss. Some controlled yers might be killed instantly as they were not able to dodge in time. Overall, however, the number of deaths was still eptable.

    ¡°Everyone, get back into position! Quickly!¡± Soon, the boss about to cast Blitz Storm again.

    The second Blitz Storm came, but this time the yers already had prior experience. The Clerics quickly moved closer to the two Tanks, and the other yers also chose a safe haven closest to themselves.

    ¡°Activate the shields!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. The Clerics once again activated the defensive shields.

    Boom... The destructive Blitz Storm struck again.

    ¡°Good! Everyone spread out! One more Blitz Storm and the dragon-form clone will be dead!¡± Jiang Fei encouraged them. At this point, the dragon-form clone did not have much Health Points left.

    Seeing that the dragon-form clone was losing more and more Health Points, the boss cast the third Blitz Storm before the dragon-form clone¡¯s death.

    ¡°Quickly! Everyone, gather!¡± Jiang Fei shouted and killed the dragon-form clone.

    ¡°Urgh... This is impossible...¡± The dragon-form clone crashed to the ground.

    ¡°Activate the shields!¡± Under Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, the Clerics activated the skill attached to the Priest¡¯s Staff for the third time.

    Boom... When the third Blitz Storm ended, the boss battle had also entered the final stage.

    ¡°Your strength has exceeded my expectations, but do you think you can beat me just like this? You¡¯re too naive!¡± The boss yelled once again.

    ¡°Everyone be careful, focus on getting rid of the yers who are controlled by the boss!¡± Jiang Fei did not forget to remind his teammates.

    As the Clerics did not have much Mana Points left, Jiang Fei quickly pulled the aggro of the boss away from Anew Returner. Due to the regeneration effect of the Cauldron of Spirit, he did not need any healing. However, it was not the same for Anew Returner. The boss¡¯s Lightning put a lot of pressure on him; hence, he required constant healing to maintain his Health Points.

    ¡°Come on! This boss is basically dead! The Bandits just have to focus on interrupting his Light of Destruction!¡± Jiang Fei encouraged everyone in the party chat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, guild master! We won¡¯t miss it!¡± Hazy Memory assured him. Although there had been a small ident previously, he did not believe that the boss could evade their skills twice in a row again.

    ¡°Hahaha! Are you worms enjoying your time on the ground? How about you try ying around in the sky?¡± After the boss entered the final stage, he acquired new skills again.

    Gravity Failure!

    Boom! A huge light cover descended from the sky, and all the yers, including Jiang Fei, were instantly pulled up into the air.

    After losing gravity, Jiang Fei and the others could not fly freely like birds. Instead, they felt like they had fallen into a thick pool of liquid. Although they could float around freely in the sky, their Movement Speed was very low.

    ¡°Go to hell, you worms!¡± At this time, after the boss buffed himself with Impact Barrier, he began to cast Light of Destruction again.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± This time, Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. Due to the effects of Gravity Failure, he was far away from the boss. He could not hit the boss at all. It was not only him, but even his clone could not reach the boss!

    ¡°Guild master! What do we do? The boss is now immune to interruptions!¡± Without Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks, the other yers could not break the Impact Barrier, which had two million Health Points in six seconds. Under the protection of the Barrier, the boss was once again immune to the interruption effects. This Light of Destruction could not be stopped!

    Taunt!

    At the crucial moment, Anew Returner used Taunt and forced the boss to turn around.

    Boom! Light of Destruction hit Anew Returner!

    Buzz... However, right as Anew Returner cast Taunt, he had also activated the shield skill. Therefore, he managed to block this Light of Destruction.

    ¡°Anew Returner, drink Potions to save your own life, we have no more Mana Points to cast big heals on you anymore!¡± Although Anew Returner had tanked the instant-kill skill for Jiang Fei, he had fallen into a critical state. The Clerics had previously healed everyone, so all their Mana Points had been used up. They could only cast small healings to maintain the party members¡¯ Health points. Even if they wanted to heal the Tanks, they were already unable to do so!

    ¡°Hang on for two more seconds! I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Jiang Fei shouted and slowly paddled in the sky toward the boss.

    However, even though Jiang Fei had high Movement Speed, he could not move quickly as there was no gravity. At this time, he could only slowly swim to the boss like a clumsy novice swimmer.

    Boom! Boom! After two consecutive bolts of Lightnings, Anew Returner¡¯s Health Points was almost empty...

    ¡°Guild master, I¡¯ve tried my best...¡± When Anew Returner saw the boss cast the third Lightning, he repeated what the boss¡¯s minions said before they died.

    ¡°Whatever, just die already!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. yers would not suffer many losses in the Faction Area. They would not lose Experience upon death, and they could also pick their equipment back up. Anew Returner was just being dramatic.

 Chapter 856 - Guardian Beast

    <h4>Chapter 856: Guardian Beast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as Anew Returner was killed, Jiang Fei finally got into firing range. Jiang Fei immediately fired a bunch of arrows at the boss.

    ¡°Die, insects!¡± Right then, the boss activated Blitz Storm.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Jiang Fei panicked. He did not expect the Dragon God¡¯s clone to use this skill in the final stage.

    Right then, many of the yers were floating in the air. Thus, it was very difficult for them to make any maneuvers.

    ¡°Clerics, stay put. The rest of you move toward the Cleric who is closest to you. For those who can¡¯t make it, god bless you!¡± Jiang Fei said helplessly. If he had known that the Dragon God¡¯s clone would use the Blitz Storm at such a stage, he would have made sure that all the yers stuck together from the start.

    However, it was toote for remorse.

    Sudden Charge!

    Jiang Fei activated his instant teleportation skill to appear right next to a Cleric. At the same time, the other yers did their best to get close to the Clerics around them.

    Warriors were able to activate their protective skills to instantly charge toward a Cleric. Some Magicians were also able to use sh to get close to the Clerics. However, yers in other sses were less fortunate. Even Bandits who had Haste were helpless in such a state.

    ¡°Activate your skills!¡± The Clerics immediately activated their shields following Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The Blitz Storm started as soon as Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°Ding! Your teammate has died in battle!¡±

    ***

    Apart from the Warriors and the Magicians, most of the yers were killed instantly. There were only a few lucky yers who were able to escape death as they were positioned closer to Clerics.

    The group of eighty yers was suddenly reduced to less than twenty. Over sixty yers had been killed in an instant.

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s so strong!¡± Jiang Fei was nearly speechless when he saw what had happened. Even his three clones had been killed instantly as they were not protected by any shields.

    However, the boss was out of tricks after using its Blitz Storm. When the skill ended, the boss¡¯s Health Points were reduced down to 15% by Jiang Fei.

    Zoom! Zoom!

    The boss¡¯s Health Points were further reduced by Jiang Fei¡¯s iing arrows.

    ¡°You darned insects!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s clone was clearly trying to deliver another fatal blow as it started chanting the Light of Destruction.

    ¡°You want to kill me? I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Jiang Fei was aware that none of the Bandits were able to interrupt the boss¡¯s skill. He decided to retrieve his Dragon¡¯s Bane for the final attack.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Jiang Fei fired the Dragon¡¯s Bane at the boss¡¯ chest.

    -28,754,157!

    A number close to 30,000,000 damage appeared above the boss¡¯s head. The Dragon¡¯s Bane could be instantly triggered, unlike the Light of Destruction which required time to cast. As Jiang Fei was holding a temporary supreme weapon, his Attack Power was very high.

    ¡°How could this be...¡± The boss¡¯s Health Points were reduced to zero. Although it did not immediately fall to the ground, it had entered the story mode.

    ¡°You darned intruders. I will remember you! Soon, I will seek you out and revenge against you!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s clone spoke its final words as it turned into a golden light and disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Damn! What just happened? Is that it? Did it not leave anything behind?¡± Little Rain was fortunate enough to stay alive through the ordeal. However, when he saw that the boss did not leave its corpse behind, nor did it leave any treasure chest behind, he felt very upset.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will most certainly be a reward! Clerics, resurrect the dead yers,¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile as he picked up his Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    Crack!

    Just as the Clerics were resurrecting the dead yers, arge wall behind the hall suddenly cracked open. A pathway had appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look!¡± After all yers had been resurrected, Jiang Fei took the lead in walking into the pathway. As the Dragon God¡¯s clone had been killed, he did not believe there were any monsters left in the dungeon. If there were, it could only be the Dragon God himself. If that was the case, Jiang Fei was definitely not able to defeat him due to his intelligence.

    After making it through the pathway, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived in another hall. Unlike the previous grand hall, this was a small storage hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Hazy Memory asked as he pointed at a stone tablet in the corner of the hall.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s have a look!¡± Jiang Fei said as he walked toward the stone tablet.

    ¡°Ding! Do you wish to unseal it?¡±

    Jiang Fei received a system notification as soon as he got close to the stone tablet.

    ¡°What does this mean? Is there another battle?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked with a frown.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s probably our reward!¡± Jiang Fei guessed. He did not believe a monster stronger than the Dragon God¡¯s clone would appear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s open it then!¡± Little Rain called out.

    ¡°Alright!¡¯ Jiang Fei nodded as he chose to unseal the item.

    Crack!

    As Jiang Fei made his selection, the stone tablet cracked into pieces.

    Roar!

    A dragon¡¯s cry could be heard as a golden light appeared beneath the stone tablet. A fifty-meter long dragon appeared.

    ¡°Damn! Is there really another monster?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ding! As you have rescued the Wings of Judgement, the Wings of Judgement would like to be your Guardian Beast! Do you agree?¡±

    A system notification could be heard by Jiang Fei and the rest of his teammates.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nobody with a functional brain would reject the offer. This Golden Dragon was clearly their reward for clearing the dungeon.

    ¡°Ding! Wings of Judgement has be the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s Guardian Beast!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You havepleted all of the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon storylines. The dungeon has been cleared!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your group is the first to sessfully clear the Golden Dragon Nest. Please provide your group¡¯s name!¡±

    As the Wings of Judgement had officially be Jiang Fei¡¯s guild¡¯s Guardian Beast, the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon hade to an end. As Jiang Fei was upied with checking out the Guardian Beast¡¯s attributes, he did not care about naming their group to tease the other guilds. Therefore, Lady Casanova took charge as the executive vice guild master. She then crafted a message to promote their guild.

    ¡°Ding! Faction Announcement: Empyreal Dragon is recruiting. Any interested yers are wee to apply! Verdure Glider, Lady Casanova, Seven Stars Warrior, Hazy Memory, and the rest have sessfully cleared the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon at their first attempt. Rejoice for them!¡±.

 Chapter 857 - Dragon Slaying Battle Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 857: Dragon ying Battle Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehe, did they finally clear it? It seems that the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon is pretty hard...¡±

    ¡°Verdure Glider and the others have been stuck inside for several days. This Golden Dragon Nest is indeed difficult!¡±

    ***

    Although the announcement of their sess was shared again, the other guilds were not too shocked by it. After all, everyone had gotten used to the fact that Jiang Fei would always take the lead in clearing dungeons. This time, yers were more intrigued by the fact that the Empyreal Dragon took several days to clear the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon. Therefore, everyone paid more attention to the dungeon rather than Jiang Fei¡¯s sess in clearing it.

    Unfortunately, despite their curiosity, none of them were even able to enter the dungeon. They would have to first clear the Light and Dark Dragon Nest dungeons which still seemed impossible for most yers at the moment.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Fei and the rest were also numb to their own sess. They were more focused on checking the Wings of Judgement¡¯s attributes.

    As the Wings of Judgement was the guild¡¯s Guardian Beast, it did not belong to any one yer. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to check its attributes through the guild¡¯s attribute page.

    Wings of Judgement (Dragon Race, Beginner Overlord)

    Level: 90

    Health Points: 100,000,000

    Attack Power: 25,000

    Skills: Lightning Dragon Breath, Light of Destruction, Blitz Storm, Draconian Forbidden Spell: Lightning Screech.

    The Lightning Dragon Breath was the mostmonly used attack by the Golden Dragon. Like most Dragon Breath skills, it dealt AoE damage. The Light of Destruction and Blitz Storm were simr to the Dragon God¡¯s clone¡¯s skills. However, these were weakened versions of the same skills. Although they did not have instant-kill capabilities, the damage output was still very significant. Most yers would definitely be instantly killed by the high damage.

    The final skill was the Draconian Forbidden Spell. It was frighteningly powerful both in terms of damage and AoE. It was definitely an ultimate skill that could be used to instantly kill an entire army.

    Wings of Judgement would usually rest in the guild¡¯s base. It would require regr feeding. Although that was a financial burden to the guild, it was a very light burden for the massively wealthy Empyreal Dragon.

    Under normal circumstances, the Guardian Beast would be thest line of defense in protecting a guild¡¯s base as it had the highest battle power.

    However, there was an exception in Empyreal Dragon. As Jiang Fei had a group of female NPCs in the Demon Dragon Fortress who were mostly Overlords, with the strongest of them being the Pinnacle Overlord Naga Priestess, the Beginner Overlord Dragon was not really that outstanding.

    However, the Guardian Beast did not serve the sole function of protecting the fortress. It could also be summoned to participate in guild battles. Apart from the guild master, three other guild members could be assigned to summon the Guardian Beast. Of course, the Guardian Beast could only be summoned on normal maps and not in secret dungeons. Therefore, members of the Empyreal Dragon could not rely on the Guardian Beast to clear dungeons. Despite that, the Guardian Beast was still more useful than the female NPCs who did not even respond to other yers as it could still aid yers in battle without Jiang Fei¡¯s presence.

    After checking the attributes of Wings of Judgement, Jiang Fei directly assigned Seven Stars Warrior, Lady Casanova, and Billy Boy as the three guild members who could summon the Guardian Beast. After all, Jiang Fei could not be online all the time. The guild¡¯s PvE and PvP activities were all handled by these three yers. Therefore, this was the best way to fully utilize the Guardian Beast¡¯s powers.

    The Guardian Beast was the representation of a strong guild. It was supposed to only be acquired by guilds with yers above Level 90. However, as Jiang Fei was extraordinarily powerful, he was able to clear the Golden Dragon Nest dungeon ahead of other guilds and therefore allowed Empyreal Dragon to obtain the Guardian Beast in advance.

    After obtaining the Guardian Beast, Empyreal Dragon¡¯s capabilities were significantly improved. An Overlord was currently the most powerful existence to yers at their current levels. This meant that Empyreal Dragon would have an absolute advantage over other yers even without Jiang Fei¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s head back!¡± Since the dungeon had already been cleared, Jiang Fei did not want to stay in the empty dungeon.

    Just as yers started using their Return Scrolls, and Jiang Fei had only just appeared in the Demon Dragon Fortress, a system notification could be heard.

    ¡°Ding! Global Notification: The Dark Faction has thoroughly infuriated the Dragon God! The Dragon Race has dered war against the Dark Faction!¡±

    ***

    A series of notifications could be heard by all yers.

    ¡°Hehe, Bete Straz must be very upset!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he shrugged. The Dragon God must have been infuriated when his clone was killed. Jiang Fei and his guildmates were the culprits.

    Buzz!

    Before the yers around Jiang Fei even walked off, a light shed, and Elder Prince Otis appeared next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Come with me!¡± Elder Prince Otis did not even skip a beat as he tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist and used his instant teleportation.

    ¡°Damn! Are we in that much of a hurry?¡± Jiang Fei knew that the Nephilim King wanted to see him. Now that the Dragon race had dered war against the Dark Faction, everything was going ording to their initial n.

    Jiang Fei had devised a plot together with the Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon to infuriate the Dragon race. They would then find an opportunity to start a war against the Dragon race. This was nned so that they could wipe the Dragon race out to prevent them from interfering with the Dark Faction¡¯s plot against the Light Faction in the future.

    Clearly, the opportunity had arisen.

    ¡°Greetings, Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon,¡± Jiang Fei said as he entered the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce and saw both Augustus and Poseidon.

    ¡°Ah Fei, your n seems to be working well. What do you in ns next?¡± The Nephilim King asked.

    ¡°What other ns would I have? Kill them right away!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. When he saw the calm looks on the Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon¡¯s faces, he knew that the two of them already had a n in mind. They had summoned Jiang Fei as an act of courtesy toward his master, Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Hahaha! You are indeed one of my Nephilim men! That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to hear!¡± The Nephilim Kingughed loudly when he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed ording to our n. You will start by luring those lizards out of their nests. I will then cooperate with your men to turn them all into roasted meat!¡± Poseidonughed along.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Nephilim King nodded. He then turned toward the Elder Prince and said, ¡°Otis, I am now putting you in charge of luring the dragons out of their nest. You may only lose and not win. You must do your best to lure as many dragons as possible into our trap!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Elder Prince Otis said with a nod. He knew that this was his chance to prove himself. If he was sessful with the task, he was confident that he would be able to secure his ce as the Nephilim King¡¯s sessor.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, I am now giving you permission to gather adventurers to attack the Dragon race¡¯s nest after the dragons have been lured away!¡± As the Nephilim King spoke, Jiang Fei suddenly received a system notification.

 Chapter 858 - Quest Granting Permission

    <h4>Chapter 858: Quest Granting Permission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Quest Granting Permission (limited)!¡±

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned when he received the system notification. He then checked his own attribute page.

    Limited Quest Granting Permission (Temporary)

    Remark: You can issue quests rted to attacking the Dragon race¡¯s nest. Quest rewards must be tied to the quest¡¯s level of difficulty. You have to bear the excess amount of reward.

    There was a table of rewards beneath the section of remarks. There were lists of different types of quests and corresponding rewards. If Jiang Fei issued a simple quest but was rewarded handsomely, he would have to bear the cost ofpensating the excessive rewards.

    ¡°What does this mean? Am I eligible to issue quests now?¡± Jiang Fei wondered.

    ording to his new attributes, Jiang Fei could now issue quests to other yers. Of course, there were certain limitations to that ability. He could not issue quests with rewards of hundreds of millions of Experience points or millions of gold coins torades around him.

    Due to the system¡¯s limitation, Jiang Fei would have to bear any excessive reward on his own. For example, for a quest which had a limit of 1,000,000 Experience points as rewards, Jiang Fei would have to provide the remaining 1,000,000 Experience points if he promised to reward a yer with 2,000,000 Experience points in the beginning. The same rule applied to giving gold coins as rewards.

    If Jiang Fei promised to give away equipment beyond the system¡¯s limitations, he would have to fork out his own equipment. That meant he could not randomly promise any kind of reward without checking the system¡¯s limitations first.

    ¡°Alright! Verdure Glider, off you go!¡± The Nephilim King waved his hands after giving Jiang Fei the Quest Granting Permission.

    ¡°I did not know such permissions existed! This is interesting!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself after leaving the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce.

    Although the acquired permission did not directly benefit Jiang Fei, it would allow Jiang Fei to provide benefits to people around him.

    Even if Jiang Fei did not want to fork out his own wealth, the system would reward yers handsomely forpleting the quests issued by Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could also adjust the value of the rewards ording to his own whim. For example, Jiang Fei could decide any amount of Experience points between 3,000,000 and 10,000,000 or any amount of gold coins between 500 and 2,000 for a quest which required yers to kill a Level 80 Master. Thus, Jiang Fei was able to choose to reward his own guild members handsomely while giving very little rewards to yers who did not treat Empyreal Dragon respectfully.

    Through the newly acquired permission, Jiang Fei could help Empyreal Dragon in enticing a group of loyal alliance members. He could also use the opportunity to bully his enemies. Moreover, Jiang Fei could even unite all the yers in the Dark Faction and indirectly take control of themanding rights of the entire Dark Faction.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei found it challenging to be the leader of the entire Dark Faction in the war against the Dragon race as many of the more prominent guilds had not fully sumbed to his influences. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not convince these more prominent guilds to hand over theirmanding rights to Jiang Fei voluntarily.

    However, if Jiang Fei gave orders through issuing quests, not only would the more prominent guilds benefit frompleting these quests, they would also be able to look after their own reputation. Naturally, they would be more willing to cooperate with Jiang Fei.

    Furthermore, Jiang Fei also had ns to acquire simr permissions from the Nephilim King after the war against the Dragon race had ended, and before the war against the Light Faction began. Since he was technically the Nephilim King¡¯s son-inw, it should not be too difficult a challenge.

    Through the Quest Granting Permission, Jiang Fei would be able to solidify his position as the leader of all of Dark Faction¡¯s yers. Thus, he would be able to unify all yers in the Dark Faction and gain an absolute advantage in the fight against the Light Faction.

    Once Jiang Fei returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress, he did not immediately summon Lady Casanova and the rest. He also did not seek out his femalepanions. Instead, he looked for a quiet ce to think.

    Although the Nephilim King gave Jiang Fei the task of destroying the Dragon race¡¯s nest after most of the Dragons had been lured away, there would still be some Dragons remaining that were rather challenging to defeat for most yers. Sacrifices needed to be made.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had toe up with a n to minimize the losses faced by Empyreal Dragon and other guilds while maximizing the benefits to thetter for their sacrifices.

    Coming up with such a tough n required a lot of brainpower. Therefore, Jiang Fei had spent an entire morning formting the n. By afternoon, he finally had a clear idea in mind.

    ¡°All group leaders, pleasee to the guild¡¯s main hall. We need to have a discussion!¡± Jiang Fei sent a message to the guild¡¯s official channel.

    ¡°Woah, that¡¯s very formal!¡±

    ¡°If the guild master is asking to meet us, there can only be good news!¡±

    ¡°I think so too. It must be a big deal!¡±

    ***

    As the members of Empyreal Dragon had a heated discussion, many of them stopped what they were doing and hurried over to the Demon Dragon Fortress¡¯s main hall.

    Very soon, the guild¡¯s main hall was packed with over a hundred yers. After all, the entire guild consisted of over a hundred thousand members. There would undoubtedly be several high-ranking officials. Of course, only a few of these were core members.

    This time, Jiang Fei wanted to issue pre-quests for members of the guild to earn better rewards. Therefore, he summoned all of the group leaders over.

    ¡°I have something positive to announce!¡± Jiang Fei said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Ha! I knew it! It must be something good!¡± Little Rain called out.

    ¡°I have acquired an extraordinary permission from the Nephilim King. It¡¯s tooplicated to exin. In simple terms, I can now issue quests!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Damn! That¡¯s awesome! Guild master, give us an easy quest that rewards us with 10,000,000,000 Experience points!¡± Little Rain shouted out.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Easy quests were everywhere. If he were to reward Little Rain with 10,000,000,000 Experience points, Little Rain would rank number one in the Level Ranking Board while Jiang Fei himself would have to return to the Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    ¡°Guild master,e on. We¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t take it so seriously!¡± Anew Returnerughed as he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about taking things too seriously. There are limitations to the rewards I am able to give you. It must be in ordance with the level of difficulty of the quests. I can only give you the maximum amount of rewards for each quest based on the system¡¯s limitation. Each of the quests would provide rewards based on the yer¡¯s reputation toward me. If I offer anything more than that, I will have to bear the extra costs!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

 Chapter 859 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Plan

    <strong>Chapter 859: Jiang Fei¡¯s n</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I will now give you some simple quests. You do not need to do much. The Experience points and gold coins are practically free!¡± Jiang Fei said after silencing the yers who had given rotten opinions. He then proceeded to exin his n.

    Firstly, Jiang Fei gave his guild members a straightforward quest which was to spy on the Dragon race¡¯s nest. Initially, the quest only required around fifty yers toplete. However, since Jiang Fei intended to help his guild members to the best of his ability, he decided to let all of them take on the quest.

    After all, the system only had limitations in terms of the level of difficulty and rewards. It had not mentioned anything about repeating quests. Therefore, Jiang Fei exploited the system by giving the same quest to multiple yers.

    As for members of Empyreal Dragon, it did not matter where they trained. Since they would gain additional Experience points from training near the Dragon race¡¯s nest, it was a good deal all the same.

    These yers would not need to do much apart from loitering around the Dragon race¡¯s nest. As long as the system was able to detect their presence in the area, they would be perceived as spying on the Dragon race. Naturally, they would all receive the associated rewards from the quest.

    Although the rewards were not particrly grand, it would still add up to a hefty sum over time. Therefore, as long as these yers trained near the Dragon race¡¯s nest, they would still earn a lot of Experience points and gold coins after some time.

    After issuing the quest, Jiang Fei announced that the group leaders could now bring their group members to start on the spying quest. Jiang Fei only asked the core members to stay behind. After all, there was some highly important and secret information which Jiang Fei did not want too many people to know about.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯re the only ones left. I would like to tell all of you about my n,¡± Jiang Fei said after seeing that Lady Casanova, Seven Stars Warrior,, and Rosette Rose were the only core members left.

    ¡°The Dark Faction is preparing to go to war against the Dragon race. In fact, the Dark Faction has formed an alliance with the Oceanic race!¡± Jiang Fei said solemnly.

    ¡°Damn! The Dragon race is in big trouble!¡± Seven Stars Warrior inhaled sharply. Now that the Oceanic race had fully united their people, the Merfolks had taken over full control of the oceans. Their capabilities are even stronger than the individual Light and Dark factions. If they formed an alliance with the Dark Faction, the Dragon race would not stand a chance.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Therefore, I n to help the few of you acquire the Title of Dragon yer!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he said.

    ¡°Really!? That¡¯s awesome!¡± Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s eyes lit up. The Title of Dragon yer was not easy to acquire. In fact, one must y one of the Intermediate Overlord Dragons to earn the Title. ying the Dragons in dungeons which did not have any intelligence, did not count.

    However, it was nearly impossible to kill an intelligent Overlord which could easily wipe out an entire group of yers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Rosette Rose waved her hands. She had already be a nonbatant yer and had lost interest in battles and the likes since a long time ago. All she focused on now was umting wealth.

    For Rosette Rose, money was only a figure. Her real motive was to make Empyreal Dragon the biggest empire in the entire game.

    Although Empyreal Dragon was already the number one guild in the entire Dark Faction, and perhaps even the entire game, it was still not powerful enough to wreak havoc on the entire system. Therefore, Rosette Rose still had a long way to go before Empyreal Dragon could truly dominate the game.

    ¡°Guild master, being a Dragon yer, is boring. When can you help me get the Title above your head?¡± Little Rain said greedily.

    ¡°The Title on my head?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned at first. However, he soon realized what Little Rain had meant. There was the irreceable Title of Mark of the Godyer above his head.

    ¡°Dream on. That was aplete coincidence. If I were to bump into a Celestial again, I might be tortured and sent back to the Beginner¡¯s Vige!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He was only able to kill the Evil God Sn because it was Ou Yezi¡¯s n. If Ou Yezi had not prepared the Heavenly Thunder for Jiang Fei in advance, and if Sn had not underestimated Jiang Fei in the first ce, Jiang Fei would have been killed within a second when he first met Sn.

    ¡°Hehe, I was just joking...¡± Little Rain shrugged. He was indeed only joking. He did not even know where to find a Celestial.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Let me tell you guys about my n. ying a Dragon is not an easy feat. We do not need to sacrifice our own men. Thus, I am thinking of baiting the other guilds to take the brunt of the damage for us!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Guild master, how do you n on doing that?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°I n to create two better equipment which I can then use to reward the other bigger guilds by using them as bait to lure the Dragon race. I am hoping to capture one of the Dragons that gets left behind,¡± Jiang Fei said andughed. Usually, Jiang Fei would not be able to get other more prominent guilds to carry out his bidding. However, now that he could issue quests, Jiang Fei believed that the other guilds would agree to do what he asked as long as the rewards were good enough.

    ¡°Do we need to do anything?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked.

    ¡°I need you guys to not be jealous...¡± Jiang Fei chuckled. He needed to spend a bit of his own wealth so that the other more prominent guilds would be willing to sacrifice for him. After all, the other more prominent guilds were not dumb. They would surely know how dangerous such quests were. If the benefits were not good enough, they would not be willing to take on such risks.

    ¡°Guild master, what do you n to use as bait?¡± Rosette Rose asked. She was concerned with anything that required money and resources.

    ¡°I want to create a batch of equipment at the Ancient grade or above!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    When issuing quests, Jiang Fei could either promise to reward yers with equipment pre-determined by the system or choose to use his own equipment as rewards. In order to lure the other guilds, Jiang Fei decided to create a batch of high quality equipment for them.

    Ever since Jiang Fei obtained the Cauldron of Creation, he had not been able to find time to create equipment. Due to the interference of various events in real life, Jiang Fei had very limited time in the game. As soon as he logged into the game, he would bring his guild members to clear dungeons. After that, he would also have to develop his rtionships with thedies as instructed by 0541. He could barely find time to create equipment.

    As most yers had reached higher levels, they needed better equipment which took longer to create. Therefore, mass-producing equipment took a lot of time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. However, you must make sure you earn that amount of money needed to buy the ingredients!¡± Rosette Rose said sternly. She would make sure that even the guild master paid for what he wanted.

 Chapter 860 - The Militaryâ€™s Development

    Chapter 860: The Military¡¯s Development

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After briefly exining his n to the guild¡¯s high-ranking members, Jiang Fei acquired arge number of ingredients from Rosette Rose. He nned to use the remaining time to focus on creating equipment.

    Jiang Fei was not too concerned about earning the money needed for the ingredients. He had a bunch of recipes which allowed him to not only create high-tier equipment, but also several middle to low-tier equipment which could sell for a lot of money.

    After all, Jiang Fei was able to create the best equipment in town. Even his failed attempts would result in equipment that were better than what other yers could craft. It was known in Dawnlight that items produced by Jiang Fei would always sell out.

    As crafting arge amount of equipment needed a lot of time, and Jiang Fei had opted to craft shields and heavy armor which consumed significantly more time, his crafting mission was very tiresome.

    Jiang Fei had chosen these two types of equipment mainly because these were the most tempting to the other bigger guilds. Apart from Glorious Peak, only a few of the other guilds had been able to clear the Elite mode Dragon Nest dungeons. Even Glorious Peak was unable to clear the Light Dragon Nest dungeon.

    The strength of a group¡¯s tankers determined whether the group could clear the dungeon sessfully. Therefore, equipment which greatly enhanced tankers¡¯ capabilities were precious to these bigger guilds.

    Jiang Fei spent the rest of the day in the cksmith¡¯s workshop. However, he was only able to craft a single Ancient grade shield after spending an entire day in the workshop. This was mainly because his recipes were not good enough.

    When it was six o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Fei logged out of the game.

    ¡°Ahh! I still need to craft equipment the next time I go online...¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    Just as Jiang Fei logged out of the game, Bai Wanli rushed over to his side.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you have finally woken up!¡± Bai Wanli sounded very concerned.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Ahh! You have no idea! Last night, a group of backup soldiers arrived. They instantlymanded us to follow their orders. Naturally, we disagreed. We almost got into a fight!¡± Bai Wanli said unhappily. Although the Martial Art Alliance agreed to cooperate with the military, there was no way the arrogant martial artists would kneel to a bunch of androids.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Were the Androidsmanding the martial artists to obey them? That was not part of his agreement with the military.

    ¡°Come and have a look!¡± Bai Wanli pulled Jiang Fei along.

    This was not the first time he came looking for Jiang Fei. In fact, he had sought for Jiang Fei¡¯s help when the conflict had urred the night before. However, Ariel and the group of female Bio-Humans had stopped him from doing so. Hong Yu and the rest only allowed Bai Wanli to approach Jiang Fei after Jiang Fei had logged out of the game.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll head over now!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He wanted to know what was happening.

    After arriving at the Namek-inspired Bio-Experimental Laboratory, Jiang Fei discovered that the martial artists had all drawn their swords and were ready to fight against the Supreme Androids who had also bared their energy cannons.

    ¡°You must listen to ourmand!¡± One of the leading Supreme Androids said.

    ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t even know who you are. Why should we listen to you?¡± Zhu Tianfei snarled.

    ¡°ording to my permit, you are all under my jurisdiction!¡± The Android said forcefully. It did not seem to care who it was talking to.

    ¡°Get lost! You and your military group have no rights tomand me. If you infuriate me any further, you¡¯ll have to look after this darned toy on your own!¡± Zhu Tianfei said as he pointed at the Bio-Experimental Laboratory.

    ¡°If you leave the battlefield without permission, you will be charged with treason. I have the right to punish you immediately!¡± The Android said.

    ¡°Darn you and yourws. I am going to tear you apart. Do you hear me?¡± Zhu Tianfei was a crude man. He was not going to tolerate the way the Android had just treated him.

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s heating up!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He too realized how serious the issue had be.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you are finally here. If you came anyter, I would have torn these metallic crap apart!¡± Zhu Tianfei seemed very angry. He would have fought against these Supreme Androids if it were not for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a frown.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know? These fellows startedmanding us as soon as they arrived. What rights do they have?¡± Zhu Tianfei said as he red.

    ¡°Who is your leader here?¡± Jiang Fei looked at the Androids.

    ¡°I am the Z8 special task force¡¯smander, Z8-001. I have been ordered to take charge of themanding rights!¡± The Android at the front of the group said.

    ¡°Yourmanding rights do not include the right tomand the Martial Art Alliance. Martial artists do not belong to the military!¡± Jiang Fei said with a frown.

    ¡°I was told that I had been granted fullmanding rights of the front-liners. If you refuse to ept mymands, I will have to eliminate with the basis of treason!¡± Z8-001 said.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Could the military have decided to go against the martial artists in advance? That was highly unlikely the case. Based on the current capabilities of these Supreme Androids, there was no way they could win against the Martial Art Alliance.

    By then, although the second batch of backup soldiers had arrived, there were still less than 500 of these Supreme Androids. Despite being able to gravely injure the Martial Art Alliance, these androids would also face destruction. More importantly, the mutants were approaching fast at the current point of time. The Chinese military could not possibly be dumb enough to initiate an internal conflict.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected an odd signal!¡± Right then, 0541 said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s odd about it?¡± Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°I have detected free will in this Android!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Basically, this Android¡¯s man-made soul has reached a very advanced stage. It is already close to the level of Hong Yu and the other Bio-Humans. Therefore, it has a certain level of independent thinking abilities. I believe it was only grantedmanding rights over the Androids. However, it might have the intention of forcefully taking over the Martial Art Alliance through its threats. If the Martial Art Alliance refuses to oblige, I think it won¡¯t initiate an attack due to its internal limitations.¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°I see...¡± Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that the military had managed to further develop their man-made souls. The man-made souls they used in the past allcked free will and were more like soldiers in games with limited intelligence and very little independent thinking abilities. The Z8-001 which stood in front of Jiang Fei must be an exception with a certain level of intelligence.

 Chapter 861 - Scarlet Hunter

    Chapter 861: Scarlet Hunter

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei looked at Z8-001 again, the corners of Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth lifted. Jiang Fei now knew that the seemingly tough Android was merely trying to fool everyone.

    Although Z8-001 had a certain level of independent thinking, he was still controlled by strict limitations imposed on man-made souls. It did not matter what he thought. The key question was whether he was able to go against the internal limitations, which could potentially cause his consciousness to disappear.

    ¡°Did you say you acquiredmanding rights to all of the front-liners?¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he continued speaking, ¡°I would like to check your permit!¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Z8-001 suddenly became speechless. As an Android, he could not refuse Jiang Fei¡¯s request to check his permit as any human or Android had the right to do so.

    ¡°Alright! I shall allow you to act independently!¡± Since Z8-001 did not want to embarrass himself once his permit was proven to be fake, he had no choice but to give up on taking over themanding rights. After all, he was an advanced Android with some intelligence.

    ¡°I advise you not to be too cunning. It won¡¯t be good for you!¡± Jiang Fei warned the Android. Jiang Fei would not have bothered speaking to the first batch of Androids as they had very little intelligence and generally followed orders mechanically. However, Z8-001 was different. He was more advanced than the other Androids and therefore needed to be taught a lesson.

    Buzz! A red light shed in the eyes of Z8-001 as he carefully examined Jiang Fei. He then returned to the group of Androids.

    ¡°This fellow is quite different from the other Androids!¡± Bai Wanli frowned and said. Although he did not know much about technology, he could tell that Z8-001 was different from the rest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hands. Jiang Fei already had ns to sacrifice these Androids on the battlefield.

    ¡°Yeah! I don¡¯t really know much about these things. I will have to trouble you, brother Jiang!¡± Bai Wanli said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although he asked Bai Wanli and the rest not to worry, he was still personally concerned.

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s n, these Androids would all be killed in Tokyo. It was supposed to be an easily executed n as the first batch of Androids were very obedient with very little independent thinking abilities. Jiang Fei needed to do very little to convince them to sacrifice themselves in battles.

    However, things were different after the second batch of Androids arrived. With Z8-001¡¯s presence, the Androids seemed to be more intelligent and possessed more independent thinking abilities. Therefore, it was no longer easy for Jiang Fei to manipte them.

    With a higher level of intelligence, these Androids would definitely not willingly sacrifice themselves on the battlefield. Therefore, Jiang Fei needed toe up with a n to achieve his goal.

    Just as Jiang Fei was thinking of ways to manipte the Androids, Lincoln had arrived on another ind in Tokyo.

    ¡°Desir! Do you know how disappointed the Mutants Brotherhood is in you?¡± Lincoln immediately started reprimanding Desir as soon as he arrived. Although he knew Desir had done his best, Walker¡¯s death was still mostly Desir¡¯s fault.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because I am too weak. It has nothing to do with the Brotherhood!¡± Desir immediately took the me.

    ¡°It¡¯s not all Desir¡¯s fault that things have turned out this way. We have underestimated our enemies from the beginning. The initial battle n was decided by the superiors in the Brotherhood. It has nothing to do with Desir! In fact, Desir and the rest of us were all on the front lines when the battle urred. He did his best. Vice President, you can¡¯t put the me all on Desir just because the war is not going as nned!¡± Shroder said.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lincoln snorted. After all, he was an experienced superior. He understood that with the great battle fast approaching, he should not cause any strife with his subordinates. Therefore, Lincoln simply red at Shroder and did not say anything further.

    Shroder was now the core energy-attack type mutant in the military. He was perhaps the strongest attacker among all mutants and was therefore irreceable. Hence, Lincoln could not possibly do anything to him.

    In fact, Lincoln did not n to treat Desir poorly either. Although he was upset about Walker¡¯s death, Lincoln had notpletely lost his mind. He was only reprimanding Desir to appease himself. If he scolded Desir on the battlefield, the army might stop following orders, and that would only benefit the Chinese martial artists.

    ¡°Alright. Tell me what we¡¯ve lost and what¡¯s left!¡± Lincoln said after recollecting himself.

    ¡°Yes! Master! These are what we¡¯ve lost...¡± Desir reported the Mutants¡¯ current status to Lincoln. Desir knew that Lincoln had only scolded him because he had lost his beloved son and therefore, did not hold any grudge against him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we haven¡¯t actually lost a lot,¡± Lincoln said as his frown loosened.

    ¡°Yeah. Although we have lost quite a number of our soldiers, our battle power isrgely unaffected. In fact, therge number of deaths had also made ourrades even more infuriated against Chinese martial artists. Therefore, in a way, our battle power has even increased!¡± Desir said.

    ¡°Alright! I have brought thirty Scarlet Hunters with me this time. With them around, I am certain we can annihte these martial artists!¡± Lincoln nodded.

    ¡°Has the Scarlet Hunter¡¯s n seeded?¡± Desir¡¯s eyes lit up. When they had left for Tokyo, the Scarlet Hunter¡¯s n was still in an experimental phase.

    ¡°Yeah! The first batch of Scarlet Hunters is alreadyplete. Blood Baron,e here!¡± Lincoln gestured as a Mutant walked over.

    The Mutant looked very handsome and elegant, almost like a member of the European aristocrat. However, his face seemed much paler than most Caucasians, and his eyes were somewhat reddish.

    ¡°Why does he look like a vampire?¡± Shroder mumbled.

    ¡°Indeed, some changes will ur after being modified. However, I still look very handsome, don¡¯t I?¡± Blood Baron said as heughed. He seemed to be delighted with the changes in his own appearance.

    ¡°Tell us about the capabilities you and your subordinates have!¡± Lincoln said to Blood Baron.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Blood Baron bowed respectfully at Lincoln in an aristocratic manner as he then turned toward the other Mutants. He proceeded to exin his powers and those of hisrades.

 Chapter 862 - Lincolnâ€™s Scheme

    Chapter 862: Lincoln¡¯s Scheme

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°As you can see, we have be more like vampires after being modified. However, we have all reached Pinnacle Level 4 in terms of our energy levels!¡± As soon as Blood Baron spoke, the Mutants present gasped.

    Thirty Pinnacle Level 4 experts had suddenly appeared. This terrifying might could not be ignored.

    ¡°Have our technology be so advanced?¡± Shroder asked.

    ¡°Yes! Now that the Scarlet Hunter¡¯s technology has matured, the Brotherhood will select outstanding Mutants through this war and modify them!¡± Lincoln nodded. Although the technology has matured, there was a limited amount of blood from the first generation of vampires and not thus not everyone could be strengthened. Only the outstanding Mutants deserved it.

    ¡°Do we have a chance too?¡± Many of the Mutants seemed excited. As Mutants, their capabilities were fixed for life as their blood determined their strength. However, there was now an opportunity to be stronger.

    In the metahuman circle, one¡¯s capability represented not only fame and fortune, but it also meant one¡¯s survivability! There were nows in the metahuman circle. Everything was determined by one¡¯s powers. The weak could always be killed by the strong. Even friends could turn into foes, and one could not do anything about it. Therefore, bing stronger was the desire of all metahumans.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as you perform well in this war, you will stand a chance to be a Scarlet Hunter!¡± Lincoln nodded.

    ¡°It looks like we have to go all-in this time!¡± Many of the Mutants seemed determined.

    ¡°As you all know, apart from having strong blood energy, vampires also have better senses of hearing, sight, and smell than normal metahumans. We reap the same benefits after being modified. At the same time, our physical capabilities have also be stronger. Apart from experienced martial art experts, nobody can defeat us!¡± Blood Baron said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Can we possess such powers too?¡± The Mutants were getting excited. All along, they had been dominated by martial artists. However, things were different now. They would be able to fight against the martial artists after being modified by the Scarlet Hunter¡¯s technology.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! After the war ends, the second batch of outstandingrades will be modified by the Scarlet Hunter¡¯s technology!¡± Lincoln said assuringly.

    ¡°Vice President, you must keep your promise!¡± One of the Mutants shouted.

    ¡°Of course! This is the decision of the superiors in the Mutants Brotherhood. I can¡¯t refuse it even if I wanted to!¡± Lincolnughed.

    ¡°I will definitely be a Scarlet Hunter!¡± Many of the younger Mutants appeared extremely eager.

    The Mutants had all suddenly be invigorated after listening to what Blood Baron and Lincoln had said. The younger Mutants, in particr, looked forward to bing a Scarlet Hunter as they would be able to be even stronger.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Desir asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t fight fire with fire when dealing with the Chinese. If we do, we will lose too much even if we won. That doesn¡¯t work for us!¡± Lincoln said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shroder asked.

    ¡°What I mean is, we should let them fight internally!¡± Lincoln smiled devilishly.

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Shroder and Desir were both confused by what Lincoln said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the details. Your job is to get your soldiers back on track and prepare for the war against China!¡± Lincoln waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± Shroder and Desir nodded. Since Lincoln did not want to tell them the details, they would not ask as they were merely subordinates.

    ¡°Carry out your tasks!¡± Lincoln said to Blood Baron.

    ¡°As you wish, my master!¡± Blood Baron bowed respectfully at Lincoln yet again as he turned around and led the remaining twenty-nine Scarlet Hunters out of the Mutants¡¯ base.

    ¡°Do we need to provide them with a satellite map?¡± Desir asked. Blood Baron and the rest seemed to have left empty-handed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Lincoln said and smiled.

    ***

    After leaving the base, Blood Baron took in a deep breath. ¡°I seem to smell fresh blood. It smells tasty!¡±

    ¡°Master! Where do we go?¡± One of the Scarlet Hunters asked.

    Sniff...

    Blood Baron took in another deep breath and remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°This way!¡±

    Zoom! Zoom!

    The group of Scarlet Hunters followed after Blood Baron as they disappeared into the mountains.

    ***

    At the same time, on another ind in Tokyo, the Soaring Cloud Sect were met with troubles once again. This time, the trouble was no one¡¯s fault but their own.

    ¡°Sect master, we are running out of food. We need to think of other ways!¡± One of the elders said.

    ¡°Yeah! Brother, we might be able to hang on, but the lower level disciples won¡¯tst very long!¡± Another elder said.

    ¡°What are youining about? Hunt for food if you are hungry. Do you n to beg for food?¡± Before Ma Xuantong had even spoken, Ye Tianshun red at the elders as he spoke.

    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s easy for you to say. The entire Tokyo had been bombarded by the major rice-exporting country¡¯s weapons. Where would we find prey?¡± One of the elders mumbled.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ye Tianshun had a very good sense of hearing. He was able to hear what the elder said despite being very far away.

    ¡°... ¡± The elder did not dare to respond. After all, Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi had both been expelled, and it was still unknown as to whether they had died. The elder did not dare to upset the sect master right now.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that the elder was too afraid to speak up, Ye Tianshun nodded satisfactorily.

    ¡°Master, although the disciples can hunt, we can¡¯t continue hiding in the mountains!¡± Ma Xuantong said with a frown. After several days of being bombarded by guided missiles, these martial artists had learned to hide in the mountains. They would not be attacked as long as they traveled within the mountains and valleys.

    However, there was very little food avable in these mountains. Even the hares which asionally appeared were not sufficient to feed close to a hundred of these martial artists. As their food supply began to diminish, the Soaring Cloud Sect was starting to be wary.

    Right then, everyone had the same thought of contacting Jiang Fei and the rest for help. However, Ye Tianshun was too proud to ask for help. Therefore, everyone else had to suffer along with him.

 Chapter 863 - Hunting

    Chapter 863: Hunting

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmph! I know what you are thinking! We are the Soaring Cloud Sect, the number one sect in the world of martial arts. How dare you think of asking those rubbish sects for help? Have you thought about what my master would think?¡± Ye Tianshunughed sarcastically as he mentioned Feng Tianqi¡¯s name.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± When Ye Tianshun brought up Feng Tianqi¡¯s name, Ma Xuantong became speechless. After all, Feng Tianqi was a god-like existence in the Soaring Cloud Sect. Nobody dared to go against his will. Now that Ye Tianshun had be Feng Tianqi¡¯s personal disciple, nobody dared to challenge his opinion.

    ¡°Hmph! I would rather die than kneel before Jiang Fei and beg for his help!¡± Ye Tianshun thought to himself. At the same time, he was dragging the entire Soaring Cloud Sect down with him.

    ¡°A few of you, check if there¡¯s something to eat outside!¡± Ma Xuantong sighed as he said to a few elders.

    ¡°Yes, brother!¡± The elders looked at each other. Themunication device was in Ma Xuantong¡¯s hands. Since Ma Xuantong did not want to go against Ye Tianshun, they were not able to contact the other sects. Moreover, they were not as courageous as Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi. Therefore, they could only do as Ma Xuantong instructed.

    Although everyone knew that it was futile trying to hunt for food around the mountain, they had to try their luck.

    ***

    ¡°Shh! I smell prey!¡± At the same time, over ten figures had also arrived near the mountain.

    ¡°Boss, should we attack?¡± One of the Scarlet Hunters asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry. Let the prey move around. Their blood will taste better then!¡± Blood Baron smiled devilishly. His handsome face suddenly looked very creepy.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Another Scarlet Hunter asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll let them exercise, of course!¡± Blood Baron smiled as he waved. The remaining figures all followed after him as he dashed forward.

    ***

    ¡°Brothers, I think we¡¯ll all die of exhaustion if this goes on!¡± One of the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s eldersined. Since they had left the mountain to hunt for food, they were able to speak freely as Ye Tianshun was not around.

    ¡°Ahh! Everyone knows! But what can we do? We can¡¯t afford to go against the Grand Elder. Meanwhile, the Sect Master is afraid of upsetting Feng Tianqi, which is why he won¡¯t disagree with Grand Elder!¡± Another elder sighed.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s keep hunting! We must at least find something so that the disciples won¡¯t starve!¡± One of the elders in the back said helplessly.

    ¡°Hold on... Something doesn¡¯t feel right!¡± One of the elders in the front frowned.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Someone else asked immediately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But it¡¯s strange here. It¡¯s too quiet! It¡¯s fine if there aren¡¯t any small animals around. However, why have the insects stopped making any sounds?¡± The leading martial artist wondered aloud.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because we have arrived!¡± A voice came out of nowhere. It sounded close yet far.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± The elders of Soaring Cloud Sect reacted swiftly by forming a circle to protect their lower-level disciples.

    ¡°Haha. These martial artists are rather alert. Interesting!¡± Another voice could be heard. However, the martial artists were still unable to tell where the voice wasing from.

    ¡°Oh no! We might have been ambushed by the mutants!¡± Another elder of the Soaring Cloud Sect said with a frown.

    ¡°Send the signal to call for help!¡± As the martial artists could not determine their opponents¡¯ capabilities, the external chief Elder Ge Xuanzhong immediately decided to call for help.

    Bleep!

    A warning signal was fired into the sky.

    ¡°Ahh! Since you want to die sooner, I shall grant you your wish!¡± Another voice was heard.

    Zoom!

    A red figure shed by.

    ¡°Hong Nai!¡± One of the elders shouted angrily as one of his disciples had been dragged away, and he could not even react in time.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± A painful cry could be heard somewhere in the distance.

    ¡°Yum! It¡¯s so delicious!¡± The mysterious voice sounded somewhat excited.

    ¡°How does the martial artist¡¯s blood taste?¡± Another voice asked curiously.

    ¡°Hahaha! They are indeed much stronger than normal human beings. Although he is only a Level 3 fellow, he still tasted very good!¡± The mysterious voices started tantly discussing the taste of the martial artist¡¯s blood in front of the martial artists.

    ¡°Is that so? I want to try one too!¡± As the voice was heard, another red figure shed by and dragged one of the Level 3 disciples away.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Another painful cry could be heard.

    ¡°Delicious indeed!¡± The red figure roared.

    ¡°Who are these people?!¡± Ge Xuanzhong frowned. From how fast they moved, these red figures seemed to be much stronger than all of the martial artists present.

    They did not look like mutants. Instead, they appeared more like vampires. However, the vampires were sworn enemies of the mutants. In fact, their remaining counterparts had all be allies with Chinese martial artists. What was going on?

    Ge Xuanzhong felt very confused. However, there was nothing he could do despite the continuous attacks from their enemies. Although the Level 4 elders had formed a circle around their disciples, they could not look after each of those disciples.

    Even if two Level 4 elders were only half a meter apart, the mysterious and strong fellows could still snatch one of their Level 3 disciples away.

    ¡°How are these fellows so strong?!¡± Ge Xuanzhong was going mad. These vampiric beings were moving terribly fast. They probably had Pinnacle Level 4 capabilities, which exined why these Beginner and Intermediate Level 4 martial artists could not even react in time against their attacks.

    ¡°Master! Help me...¡± Other disciples cried out pitifully.

    ¡°Ah... Uhh...¡± The less brave disciples were beginning to tremble. They felt like a bunch of sheep waiting to be ughtered.

    The most terrifying feelings are grouped into two. The first was in the instant one is killed, while the other is the period of waiting to be killed. The former was probably less torturous as one would be dead so soon that he would not even feel much pain.

    However, the feeling of waiting for your turn to be killed was much more terrifying, and it was exactly how these disciples from the Soaring Cloud Sect were feeling.

    ¡°Sect brothers, please hurry up and save us!¡± Ge Xuanzhong thought in his heart. Although these mysterious fellows were not attacking the Level 4 martial artists, Ge Xuanzhong knew very well that they would not be able to fend off their opponents once they did. After all, the martial artists were only Beginner and Intermediate Level 4 experts.

 Chapter 864 - The Wrong Choice

    Chapter 864: The Wrong Choice

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh no! Brother Ge and the rest are in trouble!¡± Ma Xuantong eximed as he noticed the warning signal fired by Ge Xuanzhong.

    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of useless trash!¡± Ye Tianshun snorted.

    ¡°Everyone, hurry up!¡± Ma Xuantong led the group of Soaring Cloud Sect members to where the warning signal was fired. As the Sect Master, he could not ignore the plea for help sent by his disciples.

    ¡°I hope they are truly in serious trouble. If it¡¯s something unimportant, I will definitely punish them!¡± Ye Tianshun thought to himself. He had been quite unhappy with the disciples in the Soaring Cloud Sect for the past few days as they were obviously keen to seek help from Jiang Fei. Therefore, Ye Tianshun had been eager to teach them a lesson.

    As Ge Xuanzhong and the others were located not too far from the mountain, Ma Xuantong and the rest got there very quickly.

    ¡°Hehe, your backup has arrived. We¡¯re leaving then!¡± A mysterious voice chuckled as all of the Scarlet Hunters disappeared.

    ¡°Brother Ge, what happened?¡± Ma Xuantong asked as he and the rest arrived.

    ¡°We were ambushed!¡± Ge Xuanzhong said.

    ¡°Ambushed? Who did it?¡± Ma Xuantong immediately asked. He was very nervous right now as the Soaring Cloud Sect was on their own. If they were found by the mutants, they would be outnumbered and annihted with certainty.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We could not even see their faces clearly. They moved too fast!¡± Ge Xuanzhong said with a frown.

    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of useless fellows!¡± Ye Tianshun snorted.

    ¡°What are the losses?¡± Ma Xuantong asked.

    ¡°We lost six of our Level 3 disciples! No one else was hurt...¡± Ge Xuanzhong said. As there was not even a fight, no one else was injured apart from the disciples who were snatched away. However, the rest of the disciples all looked horrified from the close encounter.

    ¡°Six dead, but none injured?¡± Ye Tianshun frowned. He then asked wryly, ¡°Could you be making this up? I think the six disciples must have run away!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Ge Xuanzhong was very upset right then. People like Ye Tianshun would end up ruining the entire Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°What? Did I guess correctly?¡± Ye Tianshun became even more certain about his hypothesis after seeing Ge Xuanzhong¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Sect Master, I think we should interrogate Ge Xuanzhong and find out where the six disciples had gone to!¡± Ye Tianshun turned around and said to Ma Xuantong.

    ¡°This...¡± Ma Xuantong frowned. Although they had lost six disciples, the other members seemedpletely fine. Moreover, there was not a single trace of a fight. Although the circumstances appeared to fit Ye Tianshun¡¯s hypothesis, Ma Xuantong did not believe Ge Xuanzhong woulde up with such a lie.

    ¡°Sect Master! I¡¯ve found something!¡± Right then, a disciple in charge of scouting shouted loudly.

    ¡°Oh!?¡± Ma Xuantong was d that there was a diversion. Although he believed in Ge Xuanzhong¡¯s integrity, he would have been forced to agree with Ye Tianshun to interrogate Ge Xuanzhong.

    After walking over to the disciples, Ma Xuantong¡¯s eyes widened. At the same time, he started frowning.

    They had discovered the corpse of the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples. The disciple¡¯s facial expression looked horrible. Although he had been killed, there were no other injuries on his body apart from the deep hole in his chest. His heart had been removed from within.

    ¡°Who did this? It¡¯s terribly cruel!¡± Ma Xuantong now firmly believed what Ge Xuanzhong said. They must have been ambushed earlier. Also, the opponents must have been very cruel beings to have taken someone¡¯s heart out like that.

    ¡°They might be very strong vampires...¡± Ge Xuanzhong told everyone what he thought.

    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of trash! You can¡¯t even see the enemy even when your disciples were killed!¡± Ye Tianshun snorted. Although his earlier judgment was clearly wrong, he still did not want to admit it.

    ¡°You...¡± Ge Xuanzhong felt infuriated by Ye Tianshun¡¯s hostility, but he could not do anything about it.

    ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s another one here!¡± One of the disciples discovered another corpse.

    ¡°Jeez...¡± Ma Xuantong was very sure the opponent was a vampire after seeing the disciple¡¯s corpse.

    The corpse¡¯s facial expression seemed equally horrified as the previous one. Simrly, there were no visible injuries on the body. However, there were two bite marks beneath the disciple¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Hadn¡¯t the vampires all been killed by the mutants? Even if any of them survived, they would be enemies of the mutants. Why would they appear in Tokyo and attack us instead?¡± Ma Xuantong¡¯s mind was filled with questions.

    ¡°Sect Master, we can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡± Ge Xuanzhong said. From the looks of things, there were probably more than one Pinnacle Level 4 vampires. Only Ma Xuantong and Ye Tianshun were Pinnacle Level 4 experts in the entire team. They were clearly outnumbered by the vampires and would be at a disadvantage.

    If the vampires were willing to attack these martial artists at all costs, the Soaring Cloud Sect might bepletely wiped out.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! We can¡¯t stay here. Let¡¯s go!¡± Ma Xuantong nodded.

    This time, Ye Tianshun did not argue against Ma Xuantong. Although he did not care about the lives of the disciples, he still valued his own life. Now that he had heard that there might be more than a few Pinnacle Level 4 vampires, he was worried about his own life.

    The group of martial artists immediately departed from their hiding spot with Ma Xuantong taking the lead.

    However, their decision was clearly a mistake. Although the martial artists moved very quickly, their disciples were bing exhausted. Ge Xuanzhong and the others were initially out for a hunt, but they were unable to find any food at all. Now that everyone had to run at full speed, the disciples were beginning to burn out.

    Moreover, they did not know who their opponents were. Those were Pinnacle Level 4 vampires. Although Ma Xuantong and the others had made a slight mistake in their analysis, these Pinnacle Level 4 Scarlet Hunters were much more powerful than vampires. Not only did they move faster than Pinnacle Level 4 martial artists, but they also fought better. Therefore, the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s members were wasting their energy trying to run away from thirty Scarlet Hunters.

 Chapter 865 - Escape

    <strong>Chapter 865: Escape</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time flew by as the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s members ran for their lives. As the sky turned dark, the martial artists found it harder to see clearly in the dark.

    However, vampires were best at hunting in the dark. The Scarlet Hunters who had vampire blood had a simr trait, which meant they were much stronger at night.

    ¡°The preys have warmed up. It¡¯s time to catch them!¡± Blood Baron said as he licked his lips.

    ¡°Haha! Boss, I think you have overdone it. Based on our capabilities, hunting these martial artists is a piece of cake. Why are we wasting so much effort?¡± One of the Scarlet Hunters asked.

    ¡°You need to understand something. Blood is like fine wine. If we do not go through this process, we won¡¯t be able to taste the essence of the liquid.¡± Blood Baronughed. He behaved very elegantly, almost like a true gentleman who was discussing red wine. Nobody would have guessed that he was a man-eating demon.

    After being modified with the first generation of vampiric genes, the Scarlet Hunters craved for blood even more than the vampires did. The vampires who had sought refuge in China would definitely not have ess to human blood, despite being able to survive there. However, the Scarlet Hunters were different. As they had been affected by the first generation of vampiric genes, they had a desperate need for human blood.

    ¡°Hehe! Here they are!¡± One of the Scarlet Hunters in charge of surveying said. As they moved much faster than the martial artists, they were already far ahead on the path taken by members of the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Come on, my brothers! It¡¯s time for dinner!¡± Blood Baron smiled wryly. At the same time, he leaped off the cliff and ambushed the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s members who were right below them.

    ¡°Haha! We can finally feast! The snacks we had earlier were only teasers!¡± A few of the Scarlet Hunters followed after Blood Baron.

    ***

    ¡°Hold on! Something¡¯s not right!¡± Ma Xuantong frowned. He then looked upward.

    ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s an ambush!¡± Although Ma Xuantong had realized that the Scarlet Hunters were falling toward them, it was toote!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Master! Save me!¡±

    ¡°Darn! Leave Ming Zhi alone!¡±

    The Scarlet Hunters¡¯ ambush was very sessful. The only martial artists who could see the Scarlet Hunters were Ma Xuantong and Ye Tianshun. The other Level 4 elders were only able to see shes of red. Meanwhile, the Level 3 disciples could not even see a thing. All they could notice was that the seniors and juniors around them disappearing one at a time.

    Fear began to spread amongst the disciples of the Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Although the normal martial artists could not do anything to the Scarlet Hunters, Ma Xuantomng was able to keep up with them. Therefore, when one of the Scarlet Hunters captured a young disciple, Ma Xuantong immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Hehe! Do you think you can stop us?¡± The Scarlet Hunter smiled coyly at Ma Xuantong. After that, eight of the other Scarlet Hunters came over.

    ¡°Chinese martial artist, I¡¯ve heard that you are pretty strong!¡± One of the Scarlet Hunters suddenly attacked Ma Xuantong from behind.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ma Xuantong snorted as he dodged the attack. At the same time, he drew his long sword out and struck the Scarlet Hunter¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The Scarlet Hunter was taken aback by Ma Xuantong¡¯s move. Although Ma Xuantong¡¯s movement speed was not very different from the Scarlet Hunters, he was exceptionally fast in drawing his sword.

    ¡°Tsk...¡± The Scarlet Hunter¡¯s wrist had been badly injured as an inch-long wound could be seen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack him together!¡± The other Scarlet Hunters looked at each other. They all knew that they could not defeat the martial artists in a fair fight. Therefore, they decided to fight in a group.

    ¡°A bunch of rats! You have no integrity!¡± Ma Xuantong immediately felt pressured by the group of Scarlet Hunters.

    ¡°Hahaha... I¡¯ve always said that you Chinese people are too old-fashioned. You might as well talk about integrity in hell!¡± One of the Scarlet Huntersughed loudly.

    ¡°Ahh...¡±

    ¡°Master! I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    ***

    Ma Xuantong waspletely upied with fending off the Scarlet Hunters. Meanwhile, the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples were being dragged off one at a time. They would most likely be the Scarlet Hunters¡¯ food.

    ¡°Grand Elder! Let¡¯s break away!¡± One of the elders shouted at Ye Tianshun.

    ¡°Ah? Yeah! Let¡¯s break away!¡± Ye Tianshun replied frantically. He was genuinely terrified by the opponents¡¯ capabilities. There were more than ten Pinnacle Level 4 experts. If they continued the fight, these martial artists would certainly all die.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Lower-tier disciples, follow us!¡± The elders picked a random direction and started running at full speed.

    ***

    ¡°Boss has already messed up their formation. Let¡¯s start hunting the rest!¡± There were close to a dozen Scarlet Hunters on top of another hill.

    ¡°Haha! Brothers, it¡¯s time to feast!¡± One of the Scarlet Huntersughed as he started leading the pack toward the martial artists who were running away.

    ¡°Oh no! There are enemies here too!¡± When the martial artists saw the red figures, it was already toote. Within a few seconds, the red figures appeared before them.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± As a pitiful cry was heard, the first Level 4 martial artist was taken down.

    ¡°Grand elder! Help us!¡± The elders being attacked started calling out for help. Ma Xuantong was currently facing a horde of enemies on his own. The only person who could fight against these strong enemies was Ye Tianshun.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ming over immediately!¡± Although Ye Tianshun said so, he was actually running in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Darn it! You bastard!¡± When the elders saw Ye Tianshun running away, they felt a chill in their hearts. Without a Pinnacle Level 4 expert fighting against these frightening enemies, they did not stand a chance.

    ¡°I knew the Soaring Cloud Sect would crumble in his hands!¡± One of the elders sighed as he spoke. If not for Ye Tianshun¡¯s multiple refusals to reach out to Jiang Fei and the rest, they would probably all be in a safe ce with the rest of the martial artists. Even if they had to fight against these Pinnacle Level 4 enemies, they would at least be able to look after each other.

    ¡°All... It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    ¡°Come on! My littlembs, let me drink your blood!¡±

    ***

    As the Scarlet Huntersughed joyfully, fear continued to spread amongst the disciples. More and more of the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s martial artists were being dragged away. There was a mix of both Level 3 disciples and Level 4 elders.

 Chapter 866 - A Pleasant Surprise

    <strong>Chapter 866: A Pleasant Surprise</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s members were being massacred, Jiang Fei was still in a peaceful state.

    Ever since Z8-001 was warned by Jiang Fei, he became much more docile. Not only did he stop asking about what the martial artists were doing, but he also carried out his responsibility dutifully by looking after the Bio-Experimental Laboratory together with the group of androids. Their task was to protect the Bio-Experimental Laboratory until the third batch of backup soldiers and naval fleet arrived.

    Although the Chinese military was unwilling to officially begin the war against the major rice-exporting country due to several reasons, it was only a matter of time. Once their fleet was ready, the Chinese military would naturally start sinking the major rice-exporting country¡¯s fleet. They would then upy Tokyo and take over the Bio-Experimental Laboratory before consequently bringing it back to the country.

    However, if they were to fail in the battle, the androids were tasked to destroy the Bio-Experimental Laboratory if they could not protect it until the Chinese fleet arrived. Although this was ast resort, the Chinese military clearly did not want the mutants to acquire the Bio-Experimental Laboratory.

    With the androids around, Jiang Fei¡¯s burden was lifted. He was able to reduce energy wastage by getting 0541 to narrow down the area of its radar scan.

    When the night came, the Soaring Cloud Sect was nearly wiped out. However, the other martial artists who were unaware of what was happening started to rest. Jiang Fei was also convinced by 0541 to log into the game.

    After returning to the game, Jiang Fei continued to craft in the cksmith¡¯s workshop. He needed to create a lot of strong equipment to bait the bigger guilds to do his bidding.

    Right then, the Nephilim race¡¯s Elder Prince Otis had also started taking action. Big groups of Dark Faction soldiers began to gather around the Dragon race¡¯s territory. The Dragons also began to gather near the Dragon race¡¯s nest. When the Dark Faction¡¯s yers looked at the members of the Dragon race, they could see that the names were all in red.

    The war was about to start. The Dark Faction had been nning for the war for a very long time. As for the Dragon God Bete Straz, he was supremely upset after his clone was killed. Therefore, this war between the two sides was unavoidable.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. The war is going to start soon, but the Dark Faction has not given us any quests!¡± Many of the Dark Faction¡¯s yers discussed among themselves. Their main priority was still clearing dungeons as the Dark Faction NPCs did not seem to even care about these yers.

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve heard that the other faction¡¯s yers were already able to receive battle quests rted to spying and such!¡± Some of the more nosy yers said.

    The Dragon race¡¯s NPCs were already present in the main city and training locations in their own territory and were beginning to issue battle quests to yers with handsome rewards.

    ¡°Could this be a benefit to the opposing faction only?¡± Many of the Dark Faction¡¯s yers wondered.

    After all, the Dark Faction¡¯s yers had benefited greatly from the Dragon race¡¯s dungeon previously. Although the other factions also had ess to other pet dungeons, they could not acquire Dragon pets.

    Therefore, everyone hypothesized that the system gave the opposing faction better benefits this time to bnce things out. Thus, only the opposing faction¡¯s yers were able to participate in battle quests rted to the war between the Dragon race and the Dark Faction.

    Unlike the regr yers, the bigger guilds in the Dark Faction were all putting the me on Jiang Fei.

    Although Empyreal Dragon treated its guild members well, it could not stop outsiders from spying on its internal affairs. Therefore, there were several spies from other guilds in Empyreal Dragon just as how Lady Casanova had sent yers to spy on other guilds.

    The other bigger guilds were able to find out that Jiang Fei had issued pre-quests to his own guild members even though regr yers could not.

    However, even if these bigger guilds found out, they could not do anything about it. Regardless of how dissatisfied they were, they could not openly criticize Jiang Fei as he was in charge of issuing quests. If they did, Jiang Fei might choose to issue quests to other guilds except for the ones that criticized him.

    Therefore, due to such considerations, many of the bigger guild leaders had to swallow the bitter pill and even refrain from revealing Jiang Fei¡¯s secret. Thus, the pub yers and smaller guilds were still left in the dark.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Fei was very much aware that he was being criticized as he continued crafting in the cksmith¡¯s workshop. However, he did not seem to care. Firstly, he intentionally wanted members of the Empyreal Dragon to benefit from the quests he issued to them. In fact, he did not n to share the quests with other guilds until Elder Prince Otis officially initiated the war against the Dragon race.

    Secondly, Jiang Fei was still preparing the equipment he would use as bait. If he issued dangerous quests to the bigger guilds now, they might not even ept these quests. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to ignore the criticisms and instead focus on crafting equipment in the cksmith¡¯s workshop.

    Time passed very quickly as Jiang Fei had spent over ten hours in the game. He had managed to craft two Ancient shields and a set of Ancient heavy armor. There were also over a dozen Legendary and Epic grade equipment.

    For most equipment crafters, Epic grade equipment was already the highest grade. If one could create Legendary grade equipment, it was already highlymendable. However, as a Beginner God of Crafts, the Epic and Legendary grade equipment were merely secondary.

    ¡°Whew... I just need two more sets!¡± Jiang Fei nodded approvingly at his own creations. He did not need too many equipment as bait. He only needed around six to seven of them as having too many would reduce their value.

    Cling! ng! Cling! ng!

    As Jiang Fei continued to craft, Akatziris helped him out by fulfilling Isabe¡¯s previous role of being Jiang Fei¡¯s assistant.

    Ding!

    Jiang Fei had sessfully created another piece of equipment.

    As he looked at the equipment¡¯s shape before him, Jiang Fei knew that he would have to capture a certain amount of Radiant which would determine the grade of the final product.

    ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly reacted by swinging his hammer at the equipment. Instantly, Jiang Fei had sessfully captured Duedecuple Radiant, which was then infused into the equipment.

    Buzz!

    A red light appeared. It was a piece of Ancient equipment.

    ¡°Ding! Light of Craftsmanship has been activated! Your Stronghold Defender set has been upgraded to the Holy grade!¡±

    Shuffle!

    The red light suddenly turned into a golden beam of light.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Even Jiang Fei was taken aback. His Light of Craftsmanship had a 30% chance of being activated to enhance his equipment by one extra grade.

 Chapter 867 - Tables Turned

    <strong>Chapter 867: Tables Turned</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the past, Jiang Fei was only able to create equipment up to two grades above the recipe¡¯s original grade. It was challenging for him to even create a piece of Ancient grade equipment. The best grade he had achieved thus far was a piece of Legendary grade equipment which was then enhanced by the Light of Craftsmanship to the Ancient grade.

    However, this time, Jiang Fei had unexpectedly captured Duedecuple Radiant and simultaneously activated the Light of Craftsmanship and ultimately crafted a piece of Holy grade equipment.

    The sessful creation of a piece of Holy equipment gave Jiang Fei a lot of ss Experience. In an instant, he had acquired full Experience as the Beginner God of Crafts.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider for satisfying the requirement to advance in your ss. Your ss Instructor is waiting for you in Dawnlight City!¡± A system notification appeared.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei did not even waste time to check the attributes of the Holy armor he created. He immediately kept the equipment in his backpack and charged out of the cksmith¡¯s workshop with Akatziris in tow.

    Ou Yezi was famous for appearing unpredictably. Usually, Jiang Fei would not even know where to find him. Therefore, when he found out that Ou Yezi was waiting for him, Jiang Fei immediately used the teleportation point to return to Dawnlight City.

    At the time, Dawnlight City seemed even more empty. Apart from a few new yers who appeared now and then, it was mostly barren. Most yers were gathered in the faction areas. Dawnlight City was now akin to an abandoned Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    Jiang Fei took a familiar route to the rundown cksmith¡¯s workshop which seemed to be particrly liked by Ou Yezi. Ou Yezi would normally be here whenever he summoned Jiang Fei to meet him.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Jiang Fei was able to see Ou Yezi dressed in a full suit of golden armor from afar.

    ¡°Hey! Ah Fei, your growth has surpassed my expectations!¡± Ou Yezi nodded as he looked at Jiang Fei. Whenever Ou Yezi appeared in his shiny armor, he would speak to Jiang Fei in a serious tone. Moreover, he would also only focus on important business. If Ou Yezi appeared in his more casual outfit, that meant he would only discuss minor things with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± Jiang Fei said in a humble tone.

    ¡°You should now be ready to be a proper God of Crafts. By right, I ought to give you the entrance test...¡± Ou Yezi paused right then. Jiang Fei could feel his heart stop beating as he was prepared for the bad news.

    ¡°However...¡± Indeed, Jiang Fei would not easily be a God of Crafts.

    ¡°However, your capabilities are far too weak. It is very difficult to light the Godly me. If you fail, you will be greatly impacted. Therefore, I hope you can prove yourself by achieving the appropriate Tier before epting the challenge!¡± Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°Ah? Lighting the Godly me?¡± Jiang Fei was confused. He had no idea what lighting the Godly me meant. He hade here to make an advancement in his designated ss. What did it have to do with lighting the Godly me? Jiang Fei assumed that it was something only a Level 99 yer would have to go through toplete the Celestial Advancement Quest.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve always told you to read more, but you never listen!¡± Ou Yezi snorted unhappily as he started exining. ¡°Your ss level has already reached the peak in the human realm. If you want to progress, you will have to be a God of Crafts. A God of Crafts! Do you think the word ¡®God¡¯ is a joke?¡±

    ¡°Oh, damn! That¡¯s what you meant!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly realized what Ou Yezi was talking about. Jiang Fei was currently a Beginner God of Crafts. If he advanced to the next stage, he would be a Lower God of Crafts, which was the equivalent of a Lower Celestial.

    However, Jiang Fei was only at Level 90 and had not even acquired the status of an Overlord. If he wanted to light the Godly me before reaching the appropriate level, it was next to impossible. Even if Ou Yezi gave him the Job Advancement Quest, he would definitely fail it.

    Now that Ou Yezi had cleared the air, Jiang Fei felt somewhat disturbed. He was of a special race which no one else belonged to. He had no idea where to seek the race leader for the Tier Challenge Quest.

    Without the Tier Challenge Quest, Jiang Fei would not be able to acquire the Overlord status. Without the Overlord status, he would definitely fail in lighting the Godly me. Consequently, Jiang Fei would not even be able to progress at all.

    ¡°Teacher, there is no way for me to acquire the Overlord status!¡± Jiang Fei had no choice but to tell Ou Yezi the challenge he faced.

    ¡°Silly kid! You are truly dumb!¡± Ou Yeziughed at Jiang Fei¡¯s pained expression.

    ¡°Teacher, please guide me!¡± Although Jiang Fei was being reprimanded, he felt joy in his heart because he could tell from Ou Yezi¡¯s tone that his own problem could be solved.

    ¡°Ah! Silly kid, although you are the only unique kind in the Nephilim race, don¡¯t forget that you are still part of the High Humans! Although there isn¡¯t a leader in your race, the High Humans still have one!¡± Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned as he could not understand what Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. In ancient times, humans ruled the world. After humans failed in the War of the Heavens, the royal races were split into the Upper Humans and the High Humans, which are equivalent to the Celestial race and the Nephilim race. The remaining conquered races were split even further into the Human race, the Beastmen race, and even the Spectre race. Although your current race is independent of the Nephilim race, it is still part of the High Humans!¡± Ou Yezi exined.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the High Humans be extinct? King Zhou of Shang was killed, and Prince Wu Geng¡¯s spirit had also vanished. Who else could be left?¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Although Prince Wu Geng has died, Lu Fu still remains!¡± Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°Lu Fu?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had never heard of the person¡¯s name.

    ¡°Lu Fu is Prince Wu Geng. However, Lu Fu is merely his consciousness!¡± Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°Prince Wu Geng isn¡¯t dead?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked by the news.

    ¡°Indeed. When Prince Wu Geng was killed in battle, myself and several otherrades were able to rescue his consciousness!¡± Ou Yezi nodded to confirm the news. The fact that he was willing to tell Jiang Fei this secret meant he truly treated Jiang Fei as his own sessor.

    ¡°Will I be able to get the Tier Challenge Quest from him?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course! However, the quest from the ancient race would be much more difficult as you will be facing ancient Overlords and not the rubbish Overlords you meet these days!¡± Ou Yezi warned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, teacher!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Naturally, Jiang Fei knew that many experts existed in ancient times. The current Overlords would definitely be the weakest bunch if they existed in ancient times. However, Jiang Fei had no other choice to acquire the Overlord status. He was already pleased by the fact that there was an option, despite it being a challenging one.

 Chapter 868 - Whereabouts of the Cauldron of Charm

    Chapter 868: Whereabouts of the Cauldron of Charm

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Teacher, can I acquire the quest right now?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He had been stuck at Level 90 for many days now. Although his Experience bar was not full yet, he would still be capped at Level 90 once it was full if he did not achieve the Overlord status.

    ording to information released by the official Dawnlight forum, all yers reached the maximum level at Level 90. However, yers were able to to take on the Tier Challenge Quest. If they seeded at acquiring the Overlord status, their level cap would be increased to Level 99.

    If these Level 99 yers could again pass the Celestial Advancement Quest, they would advance to the Celestial state. After that, their level cap would be further increased to Level 109. If yers could progress even further, their level cap would continue to be increased. However, if they failed, their leveling capacity would be fixed forever.

    Although most yers would end their leveling journey at Level 90, the game still provided many dungeons and battlefields for these yers to enhance their powers. Those who could clear these challenges would acquire powers greater than most others.

    ¡°Of course, but only if you are ready!¡± Ou Yeziughed as he nodded.

    ¡°I am ready!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As he had not used his transformation skill, he was in a very good state.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, follow me!¡± Ou Yezi did not say anything further as he saw how confident Jiang Fei seemed. After all, one was able to fail the Overlord challenge without any consequences. If Jiang Fei failed, he would still be able to take on the challenge again seven days after. However, for yers who have lit the Godly me, this was not possible.

    From Lower Celestial to Intermediate Celestial, yers would be stuck once they failed the challenge unless they created a new ount to attempt the challenge again. However, even if they did so, yers might not have ess to equally good opportunities, which meant they might not even reach the Celestial state. Therefore, very few yers would be able to advance after bing a Celestial. Only those with extremely good luck and strong capabilities would be able to progress.

    However, Jiang Fei was now attempting the Overlord Tier Challenge Quest. Nothing would happen if he failed. Therefore, when Ou Yezi saw that Jiang Fei was very confident, he immediately brought Jiang Fei to meet Lu Fu.

    As Ou Yezi waved his hand, a golden light shed before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. When Jiang Fei opened his eyes again after blinking, he noticed that he was already positioned near a group of pces.

    ¡°Where is this ce?!¡± Jiang Fei stared at the huge structures before him. Two words appeared in his mind¨CFairy Land.

    The buildings had a very standard Chinese architectural design, with two rows of pavilions and pagodas next to each of them. There were a fewnes connected to each of these buildings withkes in between. In fact, there were clouds of mist all around these buildings.

    ¡°This is the Fairy Land among the clouds!¡± Ou Yezi answered.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the sky?!¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the Land of the Nine Heavens!¡± Ou Yezi replied.

    ¡°This... This is too much!¡± Jiang Fei felt overwhelmed by what he was seeing. He suddenly felt great respect toward the people who designed this game.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Ou Yezi did not seem to be bothered by Jiang Fei. He continued walking forward.

    ¡°Ohh!¡± Jiang Fei quickly followed after Ou Yezi.

    The two walked along one of the smallnes. They soon arrived before a huge pce.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re back!¡± Coincidentally, another middle-aged man walked out of the pce.

    ¡°Yeah! I have brought my Little Fei here to do some work!¡± Ou Yezi nodded.

    ¡°Is this the sessor you have chosen?¡± The middle-aged men looked at Jiang Fei as he smiled.

    ¡°Yeah! Little Fei, this is one of my best brothers, Zhao Sheng. Quickly, call him your uncle!¡± Ou Yezi said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jiang Fei bowed respectfully at Zhao Sheng whose level he could not even see. He must be like Ou Yezi and was one of the Four Sages of the Heavens.

    ¡°Hehe, big brother, you are embarrassing me. I¡¯ve not prepared any gift. Now that he is calling me uncle, I feel embarrassed!¡± Zhao Shengughed as he said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need anything else. Just give the cauldron you have to my disciple!¡± Ou Yezi was definitely a kind master. He immediately asked his brother to give Jiang Fei one of the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible! Big brother, although we are very close to each other, some rules must be followed. If this young fellow has the Will of the Heavens, let him find me and ept my quest. Once hepletes it, I will naturally give him the Cauldron of Charm. If he fails, I can¡¯t give it to him at the risk of going against our lord!¡± Zhao Sheng waved his hand as he said.

    ¡°I was only kidding. You can keep your gift and give it to Jiang Fei next time!¡± Ou Yeziughed.

    Jiang Fei quietly took note of the fact that the Cauldron of Charm was in the hands of Zhao Sheng. Jiang Fei would be able to acquire it after clearing the quest from Zhao Sheng.

    Jiang Fei already understood a lot about the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom when he acquired the first one. There was a total of nine cauldrons. Prince Wu Geng had personally given Jiang Fei the Commanding Cauldron. After that, Ou Yezi gave Jiang Fei the Cauldron of Creation. Apart from that, there were five other Cauldrons with attributes. Jiang Fei had managed to snatch the Cauldron of Spirit and Cauldron of Intelligence.

    The remaining Cauldrons of Strength, Agility, and Vitality had also been located, and it was only a matter of time before Jiang Fei acquired them. Now that Jiang Fei had also discovered the whereabouts of the Cauldron of Charm, there was only one final missing cauldron.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Big brother, please carry on. I have to leave now!¡± Zhao Sheng said to Ou Yezi. Zhao Sheng was also doing some work. Now that they had gotten over with the formalities after the coincidental meeting, he needed to get back to work.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ou Yezi nodded. After Zhao Sheng had left, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Zhao Sheng possesses the Cauldron of Charm which was entrusted to him by the lord himself, King Zhou of Shang. We can only hand over the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom to someone who can ovee the difficult challenges. Therefore, I cannot help you with this. Once you acquire the status of the Overlord, you may seek Zhao Sheng out toplete the quest!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. After all, Ou Yezi had also set him up when he gave Jiang Fei the Cauldron of Creation. If Jiang Fei had not resisted the temptation of joining the Primordial Celestial race, Ou Yezi would kill him and retrieve the Cauldron of Creation as soon as Jiang Fei decided to be a Celestial.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go in!¡± Ou Yezi said as he walked into the big pce.

    Jiang Fei followed right behind him. The big pce was grandly decorated and clearly looked like a ce where the emperor would be.

    ¡°Master, Ou Yezi would like to speak with you. Please show yourself!¡± Ou Yezi said energetically after entering the big pce.

    Buzz!

    A white light suddenly appeared above the emperor¡¯s desk.

    After the white light shed, a figure suddenly appeared sitting on the throne. However, the figure seemed almost transparent and was clearly only a spirit.

 Chapter 869 - Deadly Consequence

    <strong>Chapter 869: Deadly Consequence</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Ou Yezi immediately bowed as soon as the figure appeared.

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡± Jiang Fei copied Ou Yezi¡¯s behavior and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Alright! There¡¯s no need. Ou Yezi, why have you summoned me?¡± The figure asked. Jiang Fei intentionally peeked at the figure.

    Jiang Fei could see Lu Fu¡¯s name above the figure. However, he was unable to see any other attribute. Even with the help of Jiang Fei¡¯s mysterious ring, he could not find any other information.

    ¡°Master, I have summoned you because of my disciple...¡± Ou Yezi started exining Jiang Fei¡¯s situation to Lu Fu.

    ¡°I see! Verdure Glider, do you really have the Will of the Heavens?¡± Lu Fu asked Jiang Fei solemnly.

    ¡°Yes, Master. I have the Will of the Heavens!¡± Jiang Fei replied honestly.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Fu nodded approvingly as he continued speaking. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will fulfill your request!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Jiang Fei immediately thanked him.

    ¡°However, you are about to take on a very difficult challenge from the ancient era. I am afraid you might not be up for it,¡± Lu Fu said with a frown.

    ¡°Master, I am willing to give it a try!¡± Although Ou Yezi and Lu Fu had both mentioned that Jiang Fei was taking on a very difficult Challenge Quest against an Overlord of the High Humans, Jiang Fei did not have any other choice.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please help me in hunting down Huang Xie! Bring his Soul Mark back to me, and I will grant you the status of Overlord!¡± Lu Fu said.

    ¡°Ding! Lu Fu has issued you a Tier Challenge Quest: Defeat the Viin! Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± Jiang Fei immediately epted the quest despite not having any idea who Huang Xie was.

    ¡°Alright! If there¡¯s nothing else, I need to rest!¡± Lu Fu waved his hand. After all, he was only a strand of consciousness. It cost him a lot of energy to manifest his figure before Jiang Fei and Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Please have a good rest!¡± Ou Yezi immediately bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Please have a good rest!¡± Jiang Fei did the same. After all, he had already epted the quest. He could ask Ou Yezi if he had any questions.

    Shuffle! A white light shed as Lu Fu disappeared.

    ¡°Alright! Little Fei, let¡¯s go!¡± Ou Yezi said as he brought Jiang Fei out of the big pce.

    ¡°Master, who is this Huang Xie?¡± Jiang Fei asked after they had exited the big pce.

    ¡°Ah! He is my fourth younger brother, and also one of the Four Sages of the Heavens. He used to possess the Commanding Cauldron!¡± Ou Yezi said with a sigh.

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He was being tasked to kill one of the previous Four Sages of the Heavens. This was a suicide mission.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised. Our master would not give you an impossible quest!¡± Ou Yezi stared at Jiang Fei as he continued speaking. ¡°Huang Xie was already killed by our master. He is now in a weak spirit state and has at most an Intermediate Overlord¡¯s capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Whew... That¡¯s a relief!¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief. Although an Intermediate Overlord in the ancient era was the equivalent of an Advanced Overlord these days, the opponent was at least not as strong as the Four Sages of the Heavens.

    ¡°If he is one of the Four Sages of the Heavens, shouldn¡¯t you all be together? Why was he killed by the master?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously. The Commanding Cauldron Jiang Fei now possessed was probably given to him by Prince Wu Geng after he had killed Huang Xie.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all because of greed!¡± Ou Yezi sighed. He then looked at Jiang Fei skeptically for a very long time before deciding to reveal the secret to Jiang Fei.

    It seemed that Huang Xie hadmitted a severe crime which had deadly consequences. Initially, during the War of the Heavens, the Human race was very strong. Even after King Zhou of Shang was assassinated, Prince Wu Geng still led a huge army of humans and together they were virtually undefeatable. Although it might have been the Primordial Celestial¡¯s n of baiting the humans, the Human race was still very much empowered by their victories.

    However, there was an issue amongst the Human race¨CPrince Wu Geng did not have an offspring. A leader without an offspring was a serious problem that could not be solved from outside to the High Humans .

    However, right then, one of the Four Sages of the Heavens came up with a bad idea. He first married a beautifuldy. After thedy had be pregnant, he then gifted her to Prince Wu Geng.

    After that, the beautifuldy gave birth to a child. Prince Wu Geng became overjoyed as he did not know the truth. He eventually made the beautifuldy his queen and even her child as his sessor. Everything had gone ording to Huang Xie¡¯s n.

    However, the secret was eventually revealed. In the end, Huang Xie insisted that he did not have any personal agenda. He did what he had to do for the Human race¡¯s sake as the king needed to have an offspring. However, he was killed by the infuriated Prince Wu Geng and even the queen and her son were both secretly executed.

    However, as Huang Xie was one of the Four Sages of the Heavens, he was extraordinarily powerful. Although he was killed, his remnant soul managed to escape. Despite Prince Wu Geng¡¯s intention of chasing after him, the prince himself was faced with urgent matters of war and was eventually killed in a battle. Only a strand of Prince Wu Geng¡¯s consciousness remained.

    Even after Prince Wu Geng had be Lu Fu, he had not forgotten about his hatred toward Huang Xie. Therefore, when Jiang Fei came to ept his Tier Challenge Quest, Lu Fu decided to entrust him with the task of killing Huang Xie¡¯s remnant spirit.

    ¡°Holy crap... This Huang Xie went too far. How dare he trick the master in such a way?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned by what he heard. Why would anyone do something so ridiculous?

    ¡°Men have always been a victim of their own greed. It¡¯s difficult to resist the temptation of such great power over the High Humans... However, Huang Xie¡¯s exnation might have been true. After all, the High Humans were greatly encouraged by the news of the master acquiring a son. They were even able to conquer more than thirty Primordial Celestial cities after that!¡± Ou Yezi shook his head and sighed. Only Huang Xie himself would know the truth behind his own motivation and behavior.

    ¡°Teacher, do you know where Huang Xie is located?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He did not care about what motives Huang Xie had. Killing him was the only way Jiang Fei could acquire the Overlord status.

    ¡°He is hiding in the deeper parts of the Endless Seas. You can ask Poseidon about it. He should know,¡± Ou Yezi said. After the War of the Heavens, the Celestial race and the Human race were separated by a seal. Allnds belonged to the High Humans. Huang Xie could only hide in the depths of the sea.

    ¡°Alright! I understand!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He then said to Ou Yezi cheekily, ¡°Teacher, could you give me something to protect myself? Something like the Heavenly Thunder!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, silly kid. Huang Xie is no longer a Celestial. You can¡¯t kill him even if you had the Heavenly Thunder!¡± Ou Yeziughed.

    ¡°Then you can perhaps give me something else!¡± Jiang Feiughed shamelessly.

    ¡°If you had asked me before you epted the quest, I would have been able to give you something to help you out. However, I can¡¯t do that now. You have already epted the quest, and you mustplete it on your own. If I assist you now, your quest will fail immediately!¡± Ou Yeziughed as he said.

 Chapter 870 - Rebel Huang Xie

    <strong>Chapter 870: Rebel Huang Xie</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since Jiang Fei could not receive any assistance from Ou Yezi, he decided to bid farewell as he returned to Dawnlight City.

    After returning to the city, Jiang Fei did not stay there. Instead, he immediately headed toward the Endless Seas. As he had already acquired ess to the teleportation point at Emperor Poseidon¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei was able to get there with ease.

    After arriving at Emperor Poseidon¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei very easily found Poseidon as the guards in the pce had already recognized him and did not stop him.

    ¡°Eh? Why have youe over here?¡± Poseidon was surprised by Jiang Fei¡¯s visit. After all, the Nephilim King had already tasked Jiang Fei with leading the Adventurers to attack the Dragon race¡¯s nest. Now that the great war was approaching, Jiang Fei would not have time to chat aimlessly with Poseidon.

    ¡°I havee to ask you for a favor. It won¡¯t affect the war against the Dragon race!¡± Jiang Feiughed. He knew that the quest would not take too much time. Moreover, since Otis had not started doing anything, and the Dragon race had not left their nest, Jiang Fei decided to use the period to sort out his Overlord status.

    ¡°Ask me for a favor? What is it?¡± Poseidon asked curiously.

    ¡°I would like to find out where Huang Xie is!¡± Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°Eh? Why are you looking for him?¡± Poseidon was stunned.

    ¡°I want to kill him!¡± Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°Hehe, young man. You are very brave. However, I must warn you, he¡¯s very strong! You might not be able to defeat him!¡± Poseidonughed.

    ¡°But I must!¡± Jiang Fei said seriously.

    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Poseidon asked.

    ¡°I havee to kill him on behalf of Master Lu Fu!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Ah! He still can¡¯t let it go!¡± Poseidon sighed.

    ¡°If you know where Huang Xie is, please tell me!¡± Jiang Fei said to Poseidon.

    ¡°Alright! Since you are so determined, I will tell you!¡± Poseidon sighed. He had warned Jiang Fei for his own good. Poseidon himself did not have much to do with Huang Xia.

    On the other hand, Poseidon was much more closely associated with Jiang Fei. Moreover, it was an Intermediate Overlord¡¯s remnant soul against the leader of the High Humans. It was a no-brainer for Poseidon in regard to whose side he should choose.

    ¡°Thank you, Emperor Poseidon!¡± Jiang Fei bowed respectfully at Poseidon after getting the information he needed.

    ¡°Ah! I must warn you again. You really might not be able to defeat him!¡± Poseidon said once again when Jiang Fei was about to leave.

    ¡°Emperor Poseidon, don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was a yer after all. If he died, he coulde back in a week to try again. There was not much he would lose.

    ¡°Do you want me to send someone to kill him on your behalf?¡± Emperor Poseidon was still adamant about it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can handle him on my own!¡± Jiang Fei rejected Emperor Poseidon¡¯s suggestion. Although Jiang Fei was touched by Emperor Poseidon¡¯s thoughtfulness, he needed toplete the Tier Challenge Quest on his own. Even Ou Yezi could not help him, let alone Emperor Poseidon.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please be careful!¡± Poseidon stopped trying to persuade Jiang Fei since he seemed so determined.

    After leaving the Emperor Poseidon¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei headed directly to the location provided by Poseidon. After approximately two hours, Jiang Fei arrived at Huang Xie¡¯s hiding spot.

    ¡°The powerful Huang Xie, who was one of the Four Sages of the Heavens, is actually hiding in this ce?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself when he saw a pitch-ck cave. The cave¡¯s entrance was covered with seaweed and looked very poorly maintained. Even the low-tier Oceanic races would not live in such a ce.

    ¡°This should be the ce. This is the location provided by Emperor Poseidon!¡± Akatziris said.

    ¡°Do you want to go in with me?¡± Jiang Fei asked Akatziris. After all, she was merely a support-type Intermediate Overlord. She could easily be killed by Huang Xie.

    ¡°Hehe, even if I hide in the small ck house, I would still die if anything happened to you.¡± Akatziris smiled forcefully. She was always worried about Jiang Fei getting into trouble. If he died, he could still be revived. Akatziris, on the other hand, would be wiped out of existence.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He mustplete the quest. However, the quest required Akatizirs to take on a high risk. Although Jiang Fei had many skills to defend himself, he could not guarantee that they would work against Huang Xie who used to be one of the Four Sages of the Heavens. Although Huang Xie was only a remnant spirit, he was still very powerful.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go in!¡± Akatziris took the lead when she saw Jiang Fei hesitating.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei sighed yet again as he walked into the cave after Akatziris. As a battle-type yer, he needed to take risks like this. Although Akatziris was in a more precarious situation, she could only me the Nephilim King for being too strict.

    It was very dark once they got into the cave. Jiang Fei and Akatziris could no longer see anything after walking into it for a short while.

    ¡°Akatziris, use Illuminate!¡± Jiang Fei said to Akatziris.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you!¡± A voice could suddenly be heard next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯vee to look for me, and yet you don¡¯t know who I am?¡± The voiceughed in a chilly tone.

    ¡°Huang Xie?!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned as he subconsciously called out the opponent¡¯s name.

    ¡°Hehe, I have not been called by that name for a very long time!¡± Huang Xie sounded like he was in misery.

    ¡°Master, should I still use Illuminate?¡± Akatziris asked in a small voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not do that for now...¡± Jiang Fei stopped Akatziris. After all, he could not see Huang Xie at all, but he and Akatziris could be seen by their opponent. If Akatziris used Illuminate, she might upset their opponent and cause him to attack them both. Jiang Fei did not have the confidence that they would be able to withstand an Ancient Overlord¡¯s attacks for long.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Huang Xie did not seem to want to attack Jiang Fei and Akatziris immediately. After all, he had intelligence, unlike the other NPCs in the game.

    ¡°My master mentioned you to me. That¡¯s why I came to find out who you are,¡± Jiang Fei said half-heartedly. He was wary about mentioning his real intention ofing here.

    ¡°Your master?¡± Huang Xie was stunned.

    ¡°Yeah! His name is Ou Yezi,¡± Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°Big brother...¡± Huang Xie mumbled the two words as if Ou Yezi reminded him of a distant past.

 Chapter 871 - Uncovered Intention

    Chapter 871: Uncovered Intention

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a long while, Huang Xie finally snapped out of his thoughts and focused his attention on Jiang Fei. It seemed as if he was trying to find traces of Ou Yezi on Jiang Fei.

    Although Jiang Fei could not see Huang Xie in the dark at all, he could sense that someone was looking at him. As a martial artist, Jiang Fei trusted his instincts.

    ¡°You do have big brother¡¯s aura...¡± After some time had passed, Huang Xie finally spoke.

    ¡°Whew...¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief. From Huang Xie¡¯s tone, he could tell that this rebel was indeed very close to Ou Yezi. As long as Jiang Fei did not do anything offensive, he would not attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tell me. Why are you here?¡± After confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, Huang Xie sounded much kinder.

    ¡°Can I see you?¡± Jiang Fei tried asking. Although Jiang Fei was here to kill Huang Xie, he would not be able to attack if he could not even see his opponent.

    ¡°Fine! I have not met anyone for a long time!¡± Huang Xie sighed. He did not reject Jiang Fei¡¯s request since Jiang Fei was Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple.

    A dim light appeared in the cave. Jiang Fei could see Huang Xie¡¯s appearance.

    ¡®Handsome¡¯ was the only word that came to Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    Although Huang Xie was only a spirit, Jiang Fei had to admit that he was the most handsome man Jiang Fei had ever met both in the game and in reality. Jiang Fei had never met anyone better looking than him.

    Huang Xie had a very masculine appearance. Although he was only a remnant spirit and had a pale face, he still emitted a strong aura of courage and bravery.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle Huang!¡± Jiang Fei immediately bowed respectfully. From the way he looked, Huang Xie did not appear to be a cunning or evil man. Jiang Fei found it hard to believe that this handsome man was the one who cheated Prince Wu Geng and the entire Human race.

    ¡°Hehe... I am embarrassed by you calling me your uncle. I have nothing to give you...¡± Huang Xieughed bitterly. It appeared that elders would always give something to the younger generation as a traditional practice among the High Humans. Ou Yezi had also shamelessly asked Zhao Sheng to give Jiang Fei something when they first met.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s alright. You can give me whenever it¡¯s convenient...¡± Jiang Feiughed. In his heart, Jiang Fei was hoping that Huang Xie would allow Jiang Fei to kill him and obtain his Soul Mark.

    ¡°Ah! It seems that Ou Yezi has found a pretty good disciple!¡± Huang Xie nodded. Not knowing what Jiang Fei was truly thinking, Huang Xie had a good impression of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uncle, I have heard about you from my master...¡± Jiang Fei was saying when Huang Xie suddenly interrupted him.

    ¡°What did my brother say? Does he think I did what I had to do because I was selfish?¡± Huang Xie asked urgently. He had been killed by Prince Wu Geng before he could even speak to his brothers. Therefore, he was most concerned about what the other three brothers thought of him, especially big brother Ou Yezi whom he was closest to.

    ¡°My master did not say anything in the conclusion. All he said was that mankind fell prey to their own greed. However, he added that what you said might be true as well,¡± Jiang Fei said with honesty.

    ¡°Hehe, big brother is still the same as before. He is always impartial. However, I am very d that he added those words!¡± Huang Xieughed. He felt much better knowing that Ou Yezi did not regard him as a selfish and cunning man.

    ¡°Uncle, I actually think that you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing for your own benefit either,¡± Jiang Fei said what he honestly thought. Ever since he met Huang Xie, Jiang Fei found it hard to treat him as an evil person.

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Huang Xie¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Why would you think so?¡± Huang Xie asked.

    ¡°I believe that you are more intelligent than most people. If you had done it for your own benefit, you would have made sure to cover it up,¡± Jiang Fei exined to Huang Xie. After listening to Ou Yezi¡¯s descriptions, Jiang Fei did not really believe Huang Xie would do something bad for his own benefit.

    If it were for his own benefit, the n was far too weak. Huang Xie was risking too much by faking the birth of Prince Wu Geng¡¯s son. If he really did so for his own benefit, he would have killed the beautifuldy after the son was born instead of letting her live.

    Moreover, when Huang Xia presented the beautifuldy to Prince Wu Geng, the War of the Heavens was already going downhill. Right then, when the news spread that Prince Wu Geng was going to have a son, the army was greatly encouraged. That was when the Human race was able to acquire even greater glory in the War of the Heavens.

    From these two points, Huang Xie must have been able to identify the weakening state of the Human race and wanted to encourage the army. However, it was a very stupid trick. Although he seeded in encouraging the army, he had also thoroughly upset Prince Wu Geng.

    Any man would not be able to ept the fact that their wife gave birth to another man¡¯s son. Therefore, Huang Xie faced a horrible death in the end. In fact, the Human race was not able to defeat the Primordial Celestial race. In the end, the Human race lost and Prince Wu Geng was killed.

    ¡°Hehe, great! Great! Great!¡± Huang Xie eximed after listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation. He thenughed out loud. ¡°You were indeed sent here to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t worry, young fellow! If I wanted to kill you, you would already be dead!¡± Huang Xieughed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How do you know I was sent to kill you...¡± Since Huang Xie had already found out about Jiang Fei¡¯s intention, he had no reason to hide it anymore. If Huang Xie started attacking him, Jiang Fei would have no choice but to fight with his life.

    ¡°Hehe, you gave your exnation. It¡¯s time for me to give mine!¡± Huang Xieughed. He did not seem to have any intention of attacking Jiang Fei. He then asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Do you know how I was able to ascertain that you are Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple?¡±

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you have the aura of the Cauldron of Creation!¡± Huang Xieughed.

    ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly understood what he meant. If Huang Xie was able to detect the aura of the Cauldron of Creation, he would also be able to detect the aura of the Commanding Cauldron which Jiang Fei possessed. This meant that Jiang Fei must have met Prince Wu Geng. Thus, Jiang Fei¡¯s motive for seeking Huang Xie out would also be made apparent.

 Chapter 872 - A Gift

    <strong>Chapter 872: A Gift</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hehe...¡± After his motive had been uncovered, Jiang Fei did not know what to do apart fromughing sheepishly.

    If he decided to engage Huang Xie in a fight, he would definitely lose. Jiang Fei¡¯s original n was to attack Huang Xie while he was not paying attention. Jiang Fei might have stood a chance if Huang Xie was severely injured by his sneak attack.

    However, now that Huang Xie knew what Jiang Fei was up to, he could not attack without being noticed.

    Jiang Fei was now in an awkward situation as he had no idea how to proceed.

    ¡°Hehe, young fellow, did the Lord ask you to assassinate me?¡± Huang Xieughed. He did not sound as if he was angry at Prince Wu Geng.

    ¡°Ehh... Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei was unsure of how to answer as he still felt very awkward.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through in the past. I have been pondering on the same incident for thousands of years. I was indeed wrong. The Lord has every right to hate me!¡± Huang Xie sighed.

    When the Human race seemed to be very sessful at some point in the past, Huang Xie was the only one who realized that it was part of the Primordial Celestial race¡¯s plot. However, the entire Human race believed that it was the end of the Primordial Celestial era. On top of that, King Zhou of Shang had also been murdered. Everyone was focused on avenging their deceased Lord, and therefore, nobody cared about what Huang Xie thought.

    When the Human race showed signs of weakening, Huang Xie urately predicted that the Human race would soon be defeated. Therefore, he decided to take a risk by using the news of Prince Wu Geng¡¯s son to encourage the entire Human race to take on the final battle. However, his plot was revealed, and he was promptly killed by Prince Wu Geng before he even had a chance to witness the final glory of the Human race.

    Although Huang Xie initially felt it was unfair, he realized his own mistake after thousands of years of pondering about it. The n was indeed quite messed up. He was not even able to imagine how he could havee up with such a rotten n to trick Prince Wu Geng and the entire Human race. Nobody would have tolerated such behavior.

    ¡°Uncle, what do you n to do next?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Jiang Fei was certain that he would not be able to kill Huang Xie. If he must fight, Jiang Fei predicted that he would be the one killed instead.

    ¡°Me?¡± Huang Xie smiled solemnly. Since Jiang Fei had found him, that meant his hiding spot had already been discovered. Even if Jiang Fei did not kill him, someone else woulde for his life.

    ¡°Uncle, I think you should leave immediately. Find somewhere else to hide!¡± Jiang Fei warned. Since Jiang Fei knew his quest would fail anyway, he decided to help Huang Xie instead as he truly felt sorry for him.

    ¡°Young man, let me ask you something. You have so many of the cauldrons with you. Do you really n to take on the responsibility of the Quest Against the Heavens?¡± Huang Xie did not answer Jiang Fei but instead asked another question of his own.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Fei answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Alright! Great!¡± Huang Xie nodded. Although Prince Wu Geng had be Lu Fu and a strand of his consciousness still remained, he was already useless in the Quest Against the Heavens. Jiang Fei who possessed multiple Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom naturally became the best candidate for the Quest Against the Heavens.

    Although Jiang Fei was weak now, he had the advantage of rapid growth rates as an Adventurer.

    A native Overlord would require over a hundred years to acquire his powers, but an Adventurer may only need a year or even less. This stark difference meant that Huang Xie truly believed in Jiang Fei¡¯s potential.

    ¡°Uncle, you should leave soon. I am afraid that the Lord might send someone else to kill you!¡± Jiang Fei warned yet again. He truly did not want Huang Xie to die.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have lived long enough and have seen through everything. There¡¯s no point hiding in a dark cave like this.¡± Huang Xie shook his head.

    ¡°But...¡± Jiang Fei wanted to say something. However, Huang Xie interrupted him.

    ¡°Alright! You should go!¡± Huang Xie waved his hand.

    ¡°Ahh! Uncle, please take care of yourself!¡± Jiang Fei had no choice but to leave since Huang Xie was not going to ept his advice.

    ¡°Hehe, you keep calling me your uncle, but I have nothing to give you. Now that you are leaving, I would like to give you a simple gift!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was able to leave, Huang Xie stopped him.

    ¡°A gift?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Huang Xie was in his spirit form, and he did not have any belongings. Could he mean something else?

    While Jiang Fei was still in a dazed state, Huang Xie¡¯s body began to catch fire.

    ¡°Young fellow! I have nothing valuable to give you. Now that you are leaving, I would like to help you inpleting the Lord¡¯s quest!¡± Huang Xie¡¯s body was already burned halfway through. However, he still kept a smile on his face when he looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uncle...¡± Jiang Fei felt something in his throat. He was suddenly unable to say anything. Of course, he knew that Huang Xie did not choose to die because of their rtionship. However, Huang Xie was sacrificing his own life for the entire Human race. As Jiang Fei was the best candidate for the Quest Against the Heavens, Huang Xie decided to give up his life so that Jiang Fei could progress on behalf of the entire Human race.

    ¡°Please send my regards to my big brother! Tell him that I had never wanted to betray the Human race!¡± Huang Xie said his final words.

    Very soon, Huang Xie¡¯s spirit waspletely burned away. The only thing that remained was a piece of his Soul Mark.

    As one of the previous Four Sages of the Heavens, Huang Xie cared deeply about the Human race. Although he had made a grave mistake, he had spent his entire life trying to make the Human race great. In the end, he still died for the Human race¡¯s sake, and yet he had to bear the bad reputation of a traitor.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. If I seed in the Quest Against the Heavens, I will surely make your intentions known!¡± Jiang Fei promised in his heart.

    After picking up Huang Xie¡¯s Soul Mark, Jiang Fei walked out of the cave. Although he hadpleted his quest, he did not feel the slightest bit of joy.

    ¡°Master, consider Huang Xie as being set free from his misery,¡± Akatziris said.

    ¡°Ah! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He immediately activated the Return Scroll.

    After returning to the city, Jiang Fei did not return to the Emperor Poseidon¡¯s Pce. Instead, he directly teleported to Dawnlight City.

    After reaching Dawnlight City, Jiang Fei headed straight to the run-down cksmith¡¯s workshop. Indeed, that was where he found Ou Yezi.

    Ou Yezi was not dressed in his golden armor. Instead, he looked like a homeless person with scrappy clothing. He was holding a piece of chicken in one hand and a bottle of alcohol in the other. He seemed very tipsy.

    ¡°Are you back?¡± Ou Yezi nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Ou Yezi sounded as if he was asking about someonepletely unrted. However, Jiang Fei could notice tears forming in his eyes.

 Chapter 873 - Shocking Overlord Rights

    <strong>Chapter 873: Shocking Overlord Rights</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Teacher, how did you know?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned by Ou Yezi¡¯s reaction. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities, there was no way he could have killed Huang Xie. Why was Ou Yezi so certain that Huang Xie was dead?

    ¡°Ah! From the moment you departed, I knew that Huang Xie would die with certainty!¡± Ou Yezi said after taking a sip of alcohol. ¡°Based on his personality, I knew that he would sacrifice himself for your sake when he saw the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom you possess.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Huang was right. You know him the best.¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    Ou Yezi knew from the start that Huang Xie was not the kind of person who wouldmit such a huge crime for his own benefit. However, Ou Yezi could not openly challenge the Human race¡¯s authority. Therefore, he only spoke generally that all men fell prey to their own greed. He also added that Huang Xie¡¯s words might not have been entirely false which was what he truly believed in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We can¡¯t let your uncle die in vain!¡± Ou Yezi stood up. He seemed to have really drunk a lot.

    ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡± Jiang Fei immediately held Ou Yezi up.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if I¡¯m drunk...¡± Ou Yezi smiled bitterly as he teleported himself and Jiang Fei away.

    ¡°Go in to meet with the Lord on your own. I won¡¯t be going in...¡± When they arrived at the big pce, Ou Yezi did not seem to want to enter. Instead, he asked Jiang Fei to enter on his own. Clearly, he was still affected by Huang Xie¡¯s death and currently held a grudge against Lu Fu.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he turned around and said to Ou Yezi, ¡°I promised Uncle Huang that if I seed in the Quest Against the Heavens, I will make sure everyone knew the part he yed.¡±

    ¡°Hehe! I have indeed chosen the right disciple!¡± Ou Yezi said as he smiled.

    Although Jiang Fei possessed many of the cauldrons, he was still only Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple. It was impossible for him to convince everyone that Prince Wu Geng had wrongly med Huang Xie. However, if he one day seeded in the Quest Against the Heavens, he would be the new Lord. It would be extremely easy to change everyone¡¯s opinion then.

    As Ou Yezi walked away shakily, Jiang Fei began walking into the big pce.

    ¡°Lord, please show yourself!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    Buzz!

    A white light shed as Lu Fu appeared behind his desk.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡± Jiang Fei bowed respectfully.

    ¡°You may stand. Did youplete your quest?¡± Lu Fu asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am d I have not failed you,¡± Jiang Fei said as he retrieved Huang Xie¡¯s Soul Mark.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Fu snorted as he released a beam of golden light which hit the Soul Mark in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. The Soul Mark was instantly crushed into pieces.

    After destroying Huang Xie¡¯s final trace in the world, Lu Fu sighed as his anger dissipated. He then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Verdure Glider, you have done well! You havepleted my Tier Challenge Quest!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Tier Challenge Quest ¨C Defeat the Viin,pleted!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have acquired the status of an Overlord!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained a new skill ¨C Overlord¡¯s Might!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained a new skill ¨C Overlord¡¯s Special Rights!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained a new skill ¨C Overlord¡¯s Benefits!¡±

    A series of system notifications appeared to inform Jiang Fei that he had acquired the status of an Overlord.

    ¡°Alright! If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave!¡± Lu Fu waved his hand as he turned into a white light and thereafter disappeared.

    ¡°Ah, He has a pretty tough job.¡± Jiang Fei sighed to himself. Although Lu Fu had ordered Jiang Fei to kill Huang Xie, Lu Fu himself did not seem to be faring well on his own.

    Lu Fu who still had a shred of his consciousness remaining was considered the spiritual leader of the Human race. In reality, he did not have much battle power left. He would not be able to y an important part in the Quest Against the Heavens. His only purpose for existing was to ensure the High Humans were notpletely lost without a leader. Apart from issuing some quests, he could not do much else.

    Moreover, once a yer collected all nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom and initiated the War of the Heavens, Lu Fu¡¯s existence would cease to have meaning. Lu Fu would probably disappearpletely. The yer who possessed all nine cauldrons would be the Human race¡¯s temporary leader. If the Quest Against the Heavens was sessful, the person would officially be the Human race¡¯s Lord.

    After leaving the pce, Jiang Fei noticed that Ou Yezi was not around. He then opened his Attribute Window to check out his own attributes.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei was greatly surprised. First of all, his Health Points and Attack Power had increased significantly. He also noticed some newly acquired attributes as he scrolled further down.

    Name: Verdure Glider

    Rank: Overlord

    Race: Covet Nephilim

    ss: God of Crafts (Beginner)

    Level: 90

    Health Points: 295,488

    Attack Power: 126,936

    Defense: 22,646

    ...

    Overlord¡¯s Might (Halo Effect): All enemies below the Overlord rank in a one-thousand-meter radius will have 20% decreased overall attributes.

    Overlord¡¯s Special Rights (Passive Skill): All of your attributes will be increased by 50%. Your level cap is increased to Level 99.

    Overlord¡¯s Benefits (Passive Skill): You have obtained the rights to purchase everything from all ally merchants. All purchases will be free of charge.

    ¡°Damn! This is too much even for an Overlord!¡± Jiang Fei was taken aback by the attributes. Firstly, the most impressive of all was the Overlord¡¯s Special Rights which gave him 50% additional attribute points for all attributes. With this, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were increased by close to 100,000 and his Attack Power had also increased by close to 40,000.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei¡¯s level cap was also increased. He would be able to continue leveling up after his Experience Bar was full instead of being stuck at Level 90.

    There was also the Overlord¡¯s Might which was definitely an oppressive skill toward his enemies. Jiang Fei was already virtually undefeatable. Coupled with a 20% reduction in all enemy attributes, Jiang Fei would easily be able to annihte an entire army.

    The 20% reduction in attributes was not only limited to the five basic attributes. It included Health Points, Critical Rate, and other types of attributes. Most yers already had a tough timending a hit on Jiang Fei due to the level difference. Now that they would also have their attributes reduced by 20%, their skills and attacks were definitely futile against Jiang Fei.

    The final skill was the Overlord¡¯s Benefits. This might seem like an unimportant skill since Jiang Fei was already very wealthy. However, a lot of quests required more than money. Some NPCs needed specific quest items like mushrooms or pearls that would require a lot of time for yers to gather. Jiang Fei was not willing to spend so much time collecting those items. Now, he would be able to bypass such quests and acquire the items he needed right away.

    In fact, some merchants would not sell certain items directly. They sometimes required yers toplete certain quests to increase their Reputation. However, Jiang Fei was no longer bound by such limitations. He would be able to take whatever he wanted from all ally merchants.

 Chapter 874 - Danger Approaches

    <strong>Chapter 874: Danger Approaches</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After acquiring the status of an Overlord, Jiang Fei did not need to stay in the Fairy Land much longer. He used the Return Scroll to get back to Dawnlight City. He then directly teleported to the Demon Dragon Fortress. As Jiang Fei had taken off in a rush, he had yet toplete his crafting.

    Jiang Fei spent the rest of the day in the cksmith¡¯s workshop. Although he had acquired the Overlord status, it did not help him much in his crafting. So, if he wanted to make enough equipment to be used as bait, he would have to put in time and effort.

    Finally, when the gaming time was about to end, Jiang Fei put away his smithing hammer. Apart from the set of Holy grade armor, Jiang Fei was able to create six other Ancient grade equipment.

    Right then, Jiang Fei messaged Seven Stars Warrior who was training near the Dragon¡¯s nest to find out about the Dark Faction¡¯s status. Jiang Fei found out that Elder Prince Otis had already prepared the army to begin attacking the Naga race.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time! The war should start tomorrow night!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. However, he was immediately forced to log out of the game by the system.

    After returning to reality, everything still seemed to be at peace. It appeared that the mutants were still recovering from their defeat and were not prepared to attack them.

    The androids were far more rxed than the mutants. Their only task was to protect the remnants of alien technology and wait for backup to arrive. Therefore, as long as the mutants did note, they would be able to ck off.

    Jiang Fei was equally rxed since both parties seemed to be in a peaceful state. However, Bai Wanli, Ganyang Zhenren and the rest of the martial artists were getting impatient. Like the Soaring Cloud Sect, the martial artists here were also running out of food. With close to 600 members around, their source of food was running out very quickly. However powerful they were or how much they meditated, martial artists still needed food to survive.

    In fact, as the martial artists expended a lot of energy in their training, each of them wererge in size and required a lot of food for sustenance. Even the female martial artists consumed bigger portions in a meal aspared to normal males.

    The androids, on the other hand, were not concerned about food as they required very little energy out ofbat, and did not need to consume physical food. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei had enough food in his spatial ring to feed himself and the female Bio-Humans. However, the martial artists needed to feed themselves with the limited food they brought along in their pouches.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, should we try to initiate the final battle against the mutants?¡± Bai Wanli asked.

    ¡°The final battle? What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. He could not rte to these hungry men who just wanted to get things over with.

    ¡°We have to end this fight as soon as possible. We are running out of food! There is nothing left to hunt in this ce. If this goes on, we¡¯ll starve to death!¡± Bai Wanli replied with a frown.

    ¡°Are you really running out of food?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He had not considered this possibility at all as he had gotten used to travelling around with a lot of food in his spatial ring.

    ¡°Yeah! Forget about the food in our pouches. We¡¯ve basically killed every single animal in this valley!¡± Bai Wanli sounded helpless.

    ¡°Ahh! That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been hunting! I thought you liked eating fresh food from the wild!¡± Jiang Feiughed out loudly. He had even eaten some of the food from their hunting trips. Jiang Fei had not thought that these martial artists would be hunting because of theck of food.

    ¡°We might be attacked at any moment. If it weren¡¯t for food, none of us would risk our lives to hunt!¡± Bai Wanli rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jiang Fei was speechless. Although he would not waste 0541¡¯s energy to create food for these martial artists, he could contact the military to request for food supply.

    If the military wanted these martial artists to work for them, they should at least feed them well. Although Jiang Fei was unsure of the reason that the military still did not initiate the battle against the major rice-exporting country, he was certain that Namek¡¯s battle aircraft could deliver some food supply without being noticed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to trouble you...¡± Bai Wanliughed sheepishly. The martial artists did not know that a war would take this long. They had thought it would all be over within half a month.

    Twenty days had passed but the war still seemed to not have progressed. Both parties had suffered significant losses. However, despite the huge losses, the battle powers of both parties appeared to not have been affected.

    ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he nodded. He then walked over to Z8-001.

    ¡°Tell Qin Tian to send us some food. Get him to do so by nightfall,¡± Jiang Fei said and walked away. He was reluctant to speak any more than necessary to this android leader.

    Buzz...

    Z8-001¡¯s eyes shed as he stared at Jiang Fei who had his back to him. However, he still did as he was told and contacted Qin Tian who was based in China.

    ¡°The martial artists are running out of food?¡± Qin Tian was amused when he received the news. He always saw the martial artists as powerful figures. They were now asking for his help because they had run out of food.

    ¡°Send a batch of food over!¡± Although Qin Tian did not like the martial artists, he still needed their help to guard the remnants of the alien technology. Therefore, he immediately requested for food to be sent over so that these martial artists would not starve.

    Very soon, one of the modified Namek battle aircraft took off. As he had three of the weaker Namek battle aircraft, Qin Tian did not need to request for a special team to deliver the food supply.

    Before noon, Jiang Fei and the rest received the airdrop food supply. The major rice-exporting country waspletely unable to detect the Namek battle aircraft which had a perfect invisibility effect. Therefore, the aircraft was able toe and go as it pleased. It even surveyed around the mutants¡¯ territory before leaving Tokyo.

    After the problem pertaining to food was solved, the martial artists were finally at peace. The entire ind of Tokyo seemed to have calmed down as if the impending war did not even exist.

    However, that was clearly not the case.

    ¡°You have done well this time! Go on, continue your hunt!¡± Lincoln smiled satisfactorily.

    ¡°Yes! My Master!¡± Blood Baron ced his hand on his heart with respect. He then brought the other Scarlet Hunters away.

    ¡°Martial artists! It¡¯s payback time!¡± Lincolnughed devilishly after the Scarlet Hunters left.

 Chapter 875 - Releasing the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 875: Releasing the Bait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei and the other martial artists had not the slightest inkling about the danger around them. As the Soaring Cloud Sect had put themselves in a precarious situation, and Ma Xuantong was never able to activate hismunication device to call for help, Jiang Fei and the rest knew nothing about the Scarlet Hunters.

    After getting sufficient food, the martial artists were able to finally rx. Although the Scarlet Hunters were getting closer by the minute, Jiang Fei and the rest had no clue.

    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s gettingte. Time to enter the game!¡± 0541 persuaded Jiang Fei again. Not only was Jiang Fei unable to detect the Scarlet Hunters¡¯ presence, even 0541 could not detect that the Soaring Cloud Sect was about to be severely attacked.

    ¡°Alright!¡± From the looks of things, war would not break out tonight. So, Jiang Fei entered the game as per usual.

    After returning to the game, Jiang Fei immediately started work. Apart from the fact that his bait was ready, Elder Prince Otis had also begun his n.

    A middle-sized battle promptly began in front of the Naga race¡¯s territory. Many of the Dark Faction¡¯smanders were shouting insults at the Naga race throughout the day. The Naga race¡¯s army then initiated the attack. Both parties got into a fierce fight. In the end, the Dark Faction¡¯s army was defeated and they retreated southward.

    However, the Naga race did not stop pursuing them. Almost every type of Dragon had been insulted. Elder Prince Otis had carefully selected the individuals to do the job. Most of them were from the uncivilized Beastmen race that even Elder Prince Otis himself could not stand their vulgarity.

    Therefore, the entire Naga race was deeply angered by the Dark Faction¡¯s soldiers. When the Dark Faction started retreating, the entire Naga race¡¯s army started running after them.

    With such a scene unfolding, many of the Neutral Faction yers were very happy as they would benefit from the Naga race¡¯s victory.

    On the contrary, the Dark Faction yers were upset because of what happened. Apart from Jiang Fei, nobody knew that the defeat was intentionally nned by Otis. His task was to lure their enemies away from their base and therefore it meant that some sacrifices needed to be made.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡± Jiang Fei nodded after receiving news from the frontline.

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior, gather all of our guild¡¯s battle-type yers. We will be getting the title of Naga yer very soon!¡± Jiang Fei sent a message to Seven Stars Warrior.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Seven Stars Warrior immediately nodded. He seemed very eager.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time to release the bait!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he started activating his quest-granting permission.

    ¡°Ding! Faction Announcement: yer Verdure Glider is issuing a battle quest: Destroy the Dragon¡¯s Nest!¡±

    A Faction Announcement was suddenly heard. All of the Dark Faction yers were caught by surprise as such quests were normally not given by yers. If yers wanted to issue quests, they would have to go to the tavern. yers would then have to issue one-to-one quests on the public notice board.

    In fact, yers normally would only be able to issue quests to revenge against someone they hated or to gather certain materials. None of the yers knew it was possible for someone to issue a quest to an entire faction.

    Someone must have ranked high enough to be able to do so.

    ¡°Damn! The young fellow finally can¡¯t hold it back anymore!¡±

    ¡°They must have earned enough already!¡±

    ...

    Normal yers werepletely baffled by Jiang Fei¡¯s quest. However, the other bigger guilds were now cursing Jiang Fei as they knew all along that he had acquired the permission to issue quests against the Naga race. However, Jiang Fei never issued any of the quests to other guilds apart from his own. The yers from Empyreal Dragon must have earned a lot of rewards for the past few days frompleting his quests.

    Now that Verdure Glider had finally issued quests to the public, that would mean that most of the rewards had already been earned by his guild members. Moreover, the battle between the Naga race and the Dark Faction was reaching a crucial stage. It seemed that the Dark Faction was about to lose and Jiang Fei had no choice but to start issuing quests to the public.

    Many of the bigger guilds did not know that Elder Prince Otis intentionally allowed the Dark Faction to retreat. Therefore, they believed that Jiang Fei was forced to open up the quests to the public so that he would not be med for causing the defeat.

    ¡°Damn! No wonder this fellow was keeping the quests to his own guild! The rewards are too amazing!¡±

    ¡°Holy crap! The members of Empyreal Dragon must have earned a lot over the past two days!¡±

    ...

    As soon as they saw the content of the quest, many of the bigger guilds grew excited. Jiang Fei¡¯s rewards for the quest were fantastic. As heading into the Naga¡¯s nest directly was a huge risk, the system awarded yers with significant amounts of Experience points. On top of that, Jiang Fei also provided very good equipment. Therefore, many of the guilds were eager to take on the challenge.

    ¡°Boss! Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! This is our chance!¡±

    ...

    The bigger guilds were not the only ones tempted. The subordinates were equally tempted to take on the quest. Although they would not be able to have a share of the equipment, they would be able to earn enough Experience points from the quest to level up twice.

    yers would not lose any Experience if they died in the Faction area. Although they would lose the equipment they wore, very few yers actually wore their own equipment when taking on battle quests. Most yers would store their valuable equipment in their storage and get a bunch of crappy Fine grade equipment from the militarymanders. As such, they would not lose anything if they died as they could get a new set of these Fine grade equipment every day.

    Thus, yers were able to benefit tremendously without losing anything. Most of the Dark Faction guilds were tempted. Even the pub yers were tempted as well. Although they had no chance of getting the equipment rewards, they would still earn a lot of Experience points.

    Many of the yers were now approximately Level 68 to Level 69. Every level advancement required a lot of Experience points. Apart from Jiang Fei, everyone else struggled to level up. So therge amount of Experience points that could be potentially gained through the quest was extremely tempting.

    Not only that, Jiang Fei had even included arge amount of awesome equipment as rewards forpleting the quest. The equipment were targeted at tankers which made them even more attractive to most bigger guilds. These days, most guilds focused on clearing the Dragon dungeons which rewarded them withrge quantities of pets. This was because the guilds¡¯ capabilities would be greatly enhanced through owning Dragon pets.

    Now that Jiang Fei provided equipment for tankers in the quest, the guilds would be able to clear dungeons more easily in the future. In fact, therge amount of Experience points from the quest would also allow many yers to reach Level 70 and be able to enter the Dragon dungeons. With such great benefits, the bigger guilds did not even think about the fact that Jiang Fei might be making use of them. In fact, even if they did, they were willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the grand rewards.

 Chapter 876 - Strong Enemies Attack

    <h4>Chapter 876: Strong Enemies Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei had issued his Quest in the form of an announcement, the yers did not need to find him at all. They could directly ept the Quest from the system announcements.

    Almost all the yers in the Dark Faction epted the Quest as soon as Jiang Fei announced it. After all, the good rewards were too tempting.

    After these yers had epted the Quest, they began to gather in front of the Naga race¡¯s old nest. Jiang Fei¡¯s Quest was very easy. The yers just had to destroy the nest. So, all they had to do was work together and attack.

    Although arge number of Dark Faction yers had begun to gather at the entrance of the Naga race¡¯s nest, the Nagas were not very concerned for a very simple reason. The levels of the yers were too low. The average level was less than 70, so the threat that these yers posed to the Nagas was not very big.

    Therefore, the Nagas just mobilized some of the remaining huge and juvenile dragon guards to defend the area. The huge dragon guards who were chasing the Dark Faction yers around did not even need to turn back to help the other guards.

    ¡°Mmm! It¡¯s progressing exactly like what I expected!¡± Seeing that the huge dragons did not mean to return, Jiang Fei nodded with satisfaction. The yers in the Dark Faction had a great chance to break into the Naga¡¯s nest and there were many of them. Soon, the Nagas would feel the pressure and make all the juvenile dragon guards defend the entrance of the dragon cave. Then, Jiang Fei would be able to sneak in!

    Seeing that everything was progressing in ordance to his ns, Jiang Fei began to arrange for the people from Empyreal Dragon to go and y the dragon!

    At that moment, Seven Stars Warrior had already assembled all thebat yers in the entire Empyreal Dragon. To increase the sess rate of their dragon-ying this time, Jiang Fei specially handed over the Holy Item Set Equipment that he had just crafted to Anew Returner.

    As Jiang Fei had only built these equipment because he was trying to make a bait, this Holy Item Set Equipment appeared as a surprise. Although he could wear te Armor, he did not really need any more defense-oriented equipment after his attributes increase. Seven Stars Warrior and Lady Casanova could not wear te Armor, so the lucky one to receive this Holy Item defense-oriented Set Equipment was Anew Returner.

    With this set of equipment, Anew Returner¡¯s Health Points soared. It was now close to the 500,000 mark whenbined with his pet. Other than the lucky yer who had the Cauldron of Vitality, he was definitely the strongest Tank around!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei looked at his team which had high morale and was very satisfied. However, just as he was about to bring his team to y some dragons, something came up!

    Buzz!

    Everything went ck. When Jiang Fei blinked again, he realized that he had been forced offline!

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Captain, there are advanced life forms approaching us at high speed!¡± Jiang Fei heard 0541¡¯s voice in his heart. Obviously, 0541 had sensed some danger and forced Jiang Fei to go offline!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. His mind returned to reality from the game. Although a huge battle was about to start in the game, it was still just a game. He was only ying it because of the so-called important matter that 0541 had mentioned. In reality, however, if he was in danger, he might lose his life!

    So, no matter what was going on in the game, if there was trouble in the real world, Jiang Fei would definitely prioritize reality. There were no doubts!

    ¡°Have you obtained information about the target?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Not yet! They just entered the warning zone!¡± 0541 replied. He had kicked Jiang Fei offline as soon as he felt like something was wrong.

    ¡°Increase radar power and lock onto the target!¡± Jiang Fei immediately issued an order.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 immediately executed Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    After increasing the radar power, 0541 soon obtained information about the target.

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of seventy-five people, including forty-five Chinese martial artists and thirty Bio-Mutants. The two sides are chasing each other and are moving closer to us!¡± 0541¡¯s preliminary scan results showed.

    ¡°Soaring Cloud Sect is being hunted down?¡± This was Jiang Fei¡¯s first reaction. This was because Soaring Cloud Sect was the only martial arts sect still running around in the wild. All the other martial artists were already with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Judging by the distance between the two sides, that should be the case,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Confirm the strength of both sides!¡± Jiang Fei continued to order.

    ¡°Among the Chinese martial artists, one pinnacle Level 4, seven advanced Level 4, fourteen intermediate and beginner Level 4, and twenty-three Level 3. Among the Bio-Mutants, two pinnacle Level 4, ten advanced Level 4, and the remaining neen of them are either beginner or intermediate Level 4.¡± 0541 quickly came up with the detailed data.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Soaring Cloud Sect!¡± After hearing 0541¡¯s detailed information, Jiang Fei managed to confirm the identity of these martial artists.

    ¡°Everyone, wake up!¡± No matter how unhappy Jiang Fei was with Soaring Cloud Sect, he still had to give them a helping hand. After all, these martial artists had considerable strength, he could not just let them die in the hands of the Mutants.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what happened?¡±

    ...

    Following Jiang Fei¡¯s voice, all the martial artists woke up. They were martial artists after all. They always slept with an open ear.

    ¡°People from Soaring Cloud Sect areing, and it seems like they¡¯re being chased by the Mutants!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what do you say we do?¡± Following Bai Wanli¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Jiang Fei.

    Everyone here knew that Jiang Fei hated Soaring Cloud Sect. However, Soaring Cloud Sect was the top martial arts sect. As they were also martial artists, they could not just watch the people from Soaring Cloud Sect die. Moreover, there were also some Soaring Cloud Sect members here!

    Feng Xuanyi and Chen Xuanming were staring straight at Jiang Fei. They had long acknowledged that Jiang Fei was the leader of this joined martial artist army. If he refused to assist the main forces of Soaring Cloud Sect, it would be difficult for the other martial artists to go against his wishes.

    Although Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi had left the Sect out of anger, they were mainly dissatisfied with the great elder Ye Tianshun. They still had a deep connection with Soaring Cloud Sect. So, they could only pin their hopes on Jiang Fei now.

    ¡°Everyone get ready, let¡¯s go and save them!¡± Jiang Fei did not hesitate. When he woke the martial artists up, he had already decided that he would rescue Soaring Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, we will remember your kindness!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re wise and righteous. You¡¯re definitely the best elite in the entire Martial Arts Alliance!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei did not pay attention to thepliments of these people. His brows suddenly furrowed because 0541 gave him more information!

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve discovered a third wave of high-energy life forms! Thirty Bio-Mutants with pinnacle Level 4 strength!¡± 0541 said urgently.

    ¡°Thirty pinnacle Level 4 Bio-Mutants?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked.

 Chapter 877 - Armed Cannon Fodder

    <h4>Chapter 877: Armed Cannon Fodder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandmother Jinghua immediately noticed the change in Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°This might be a trap.¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°What did you find?¡± Bai Wanli who was at the side came to him.

    ¡°The people chasing Soaring Cloud Sect are just the Mutants¡¯ bait. The real enemy is hiding behind them!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°There are enemies?¡± Bai Wanli was shocked.

    ¡°Yeah! The Mutants might be doing this on purpose. They¡¯re driving the people of Soaring Cloud Sect here deliberately, in order to attract us to go there and rescue them. Their real target is us!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°There are other enemies?¡± Bai Wanli and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve discovered arge number of Mutants fifty kilometers away!¡± 0541 who had expanded the search range sent back thetest information.

    During that time,rge units of Mutants were all on standby on the American fleet¡¯s military transport ne. As long as the Scarlet Hunters started fighting with the martial artists, these Mutants would be able to arrive on the battlefield in just two minutes!

    ¡°What do we do then?¡± Grandmother Jinghua asked.

    ¡°Well...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated. The Mutants had forced them into a corner. If Jiang Fei and the others went to rescue Soaring Cloud Sect, they would break into the encirclement of the Mutants. However, if Jiang Fei and the others sat back and ignored them, the Scarlet Hunters would immediately kill the entire Soaring Cloud Sect, and then attack Jiang Fei and the others!

    If they lost such a powerful force like Soaring Cloud Sect, the strength of the martial artists would undoubtedly weaken greatly. Then, if they were chased by the Mutants¡¯ army joined by thirty other Scarlet Hunters, it was likely that the martial artists would bepletely destroyed!

    ¡°This is tough...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed even more. Although he was apanied by thirty Bio-Human girls, these girls were only advanced Level 4. Hong Yu was the only pinnacle Level 4. On the other hand, all the enemy Scarlet Hunters were pinnacle Level 4. The gap between both sides was extremely obvious!

    ¡°Captain, I suggest you arm the Androids!¡± 0541 said in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Captain, did you forget? Previously, you recovered a lot of individual military weapons. These weapons are not being used at all now. Isn¡¯t it better if you hand them over to these Androids? This way, you can greatly enhance theirbat power!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Yes! Right! You¡¯re right!¡± Hearing what 0541 said, Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that he had secretly robbed the Zhang family¡¯s arsenal and had taken away all the Namek weapons that the Zhang family had been researching on. After Jiang Fei¡¯s strength soared, he rarely used these weapons. Now, they could be used to arm these Androids.

    The military¡¯s two batches of Androids actually had pretty highbat power. It was just that the nuclear battery packs that they were equipped with were too problematic. These Androids would run out of energy after firing their two sma Wave Cannons several times, turning them into scrap metal.

    However, if they used the energy cannons provided by Jiang Fei, these robots did not need to consume their own energy to attack. Hence, theirbat power would naturally increase!

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Jiang Fei decided. He had originally nned to use these Androids as cannon fodders. However, if these robots could be of some use, Jiang Fei would be d.

    ¡°Fully charge all the Namek individual military weapons!¡± To arm these cannon fodders, Jiang Fei paid a high price. It cost him ten energy blocks to fully charge all of the Namek weapons.

    ¡°They have been recharged!¡± Soon, 0541pleted the recharging of these individual weapons.

    ¡°But how do we take the weapons out?¡± Jiang Fei had another problem. Although he intended to arm these Androids, he did not want to expose the mysterious ring¡¯s Spatial function. If he did, people might discover more of his secrets!

    ¡°Got it!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea. He arrived near the fake Namek Bio-Experimental Laboratory in a few steps.

    Jiang Fei pressed his hand on the door of the Bio-Experimental Laboratory. Then, with the mysterious ring¡¯s Spatial Maniption skill, he directly threw the weapons through the door.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what are you doing?¡± As Jiang Fei suddenly ran to the side of the silvery-white metal structure, Bai Wanli and the others asked in confusion. At the same time, Z8-001 also turned to look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The enemies are too strong. We might suffer huge losses if we go in head-on. Since this thing is a treasure of the aliens, do you think there¡¯ll be something useful inside?¡± Jiang Fei said as he kicked the metal door with force.

    Boom!

    His Thunder Gale Kick Technique that had been enhanced with Origin Force directly caused a dent on the metal door. Although Jiang Fei could easily open the door, there were too many people around. It would be difficult to exin how he opened the door of an extraterrestrial wreckage so easily as if it were the door of his own house. So, Jiang Fei could only force it open.

    ¡°Attention! Your behavior has not been authorized!¡± Z8-001 immediately came to block Jiang Fei. His task was to protect the alien property. Breaking into this alien property was not ast resort, so he definitely could not watch Jiang Fei destroy this treasure.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense!¡± Jiang Fei ignored the Android and kicked the door again.

    Boom!

    A gap appeared in the severely deformed door!

    ¡°Attention! Stop your actions immediately, or you will be attacked!¡± Z8-001 warned again.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay! No more kicking!¡± Jiang Fei smiled, then walked to the front of the door and sped the gap with both his hands. Then, he pulled the gap with force.

    ng!

    Following a loud noise, Jiang Fei yanked the entire metal door out!

    ¡°Final warning! Stop your destructive actions immediately, or you will be attacked!¡± Z8-001 meant it this time. He had retracted his right hand, revealing a dark muzzle!

    ¡°Wow! What¡¯s this?!¡± Jiang Fei acted like he was surprised. In actuality, what he saw was the Namek individual weapons that he had just thrown in.

    ¡°Identifying weapon codes...¡± Z8-001 immediately responded to these weapons.

    The technology to create the Androids originally came from the Namek game machine that Han Tianyu had gotten his hands on. So, the Namek individual weapons were naturally included in their database.

    It could even be said that these individual weapons were the exclusive equipment of these Androids. Although artificial intelligence creations were prohibited from touching weapons from Namek, there were not that many rules in the game. Robot warfare was always the hottest game.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re weapons, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and equip them! Can¡¯t you see that the enemies areing?¡± Jiang Fei tried his best to urge them. He spent so much effort just so he could make these Androids take the weapons and proceed to be cannon fodder on the battlefield.

    Swoosh...

    A red light shed through Z8-001¡¯s eyes. This time, he did not ask for authorization from Qin Tian who was far away in China. Instead, he made his own decision!

    ¡°Z8 Special Task Force, immediately equip the new weapons!¡± Z8-001 issued an order.

 Chapter 878 - Saving Soaring Cloud Sect

    <h4>Chapter 878: Saving Soaring Cloud Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following Z8-001¡¯s order, all the Androids came forward and got equipped with the Namek individual weapons. As they had the relevant data about these weapons, using them would not be a problem.

    Soon, the Androids were armed.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what are these things?¡± Bai Wanli asked. Although he had just heard Jiang Fei shout the word ¡°weapons¡±, he could not understand these Namek equipment at all.

    ¡°This is a technological weapon. You don¡¯t know how to use it anyway, don¡¯t bother.¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand. Although these weapons had the potential to reach intermediate Level 4 or even advanced Level 4 at full power, these martial artists had never even touched a pistol before. These high-energy weapons were even more difficult to understand and maneuver. It would be worse if they identally hurt themselves or other martial artists.

    Moreover, these weapons were so limited that there was not even enough to arm all the Androids. So, they could not be distributed to those low-leveled martial artists.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Feng Xuanyi asked. Although he was eager for Jiang Fei to lead them and rescue the main force of Soaring Cloud Sect, it was now obviously a trap set up by the Mutants. If he wanted to rescue his sect, he would put everyone at great risk. So, Feng Xuanyi could not bring himself to say it!

    ¡°We have to save them!¡± Although Jiang Fei was unhappy with Ye Tianshun and Ma Xuantong, Soaring Cloud Sect was not a small force. If they allowed Soaring Cloud Sect to die just like that, it would be a huge blow to the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance, both in terms of overall strength and morale. This would greatly reduce the strength of the Martial Arts Alliance!

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi both knelt on the ground and bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand and led the martial artists to the rescue. However, after the martial artists had run a few hundred meters, they realized that the Androids had not moved!

    ¡°F*ck.¡± Jiang Fei pped his forehead. These Androids were not martial artists. They would not listen to him at all. Although he had just armed them, if they did not cooperate with him, did that mean his efforts were for naught?

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the main force of the Mutants is approaching us? Come and fight the enemy with me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted at Z8-001.

    ¡°This task has not been authorized!¡± Z8-001 instantly rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s request. His task was to defend the alien wreckage. So, without authorization, he would not leave this position.

    ¡°F*ck! How annoying! Contact Qin Tian!¡± Jiang Fei arrived beside Z8-001 in a few steps.

    ¡°Confirming permission... confirmation passed!¡± As Jiang Fei was the leader of the military¡¯s allied army, the Android leader had no right to refuse if he asked to contact Qin Tian.

    Soon, themunication with Qin Tian was connected and Qin Tian¡¯s voice came out of the loudspeaker attached to Z8-001¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Some of us are now being chased down by the Mutants, and I need the Androids to cooperate with us on this rescue mission!¡± Jiang Fei said to Qin Tian.

    ¡°Hmm... will this result in the alien wreckage being taken away?¡± Qin Tian was a little hesitant.

    ¡°If the alien wreckage is taken away, we can still get it back, but if you don¡¯t let these Androids cooperate with us on this rescue mission, we¡¯ll pack our bags and leave now!¡± Jiang Fei immediately threatened Qin Tian.

    ¡°Err...¡± Qin Tian was speechless after he heard what Jiang Fei said. At that moment, he had no idea that Jiang Fei had armed these Androids. However, it was useless even if he knew. After all, these Androids could not stop the attacks of the Mutants. Currently, the martial artists were the main force that could defend the alien wreckage. So, he definitely could not let these martial artists withdraw from the battlefield.

    ¡°Okay!¡± After thinking about it, Qin Tian issued an order to Z8-001. ¡°I¡¯m temporarily authorizing Jiang Fei as the fullmander of this rescue mission. You and your Special Task Force subordinates are under Jiang Fei¡¯smands in this mission!¡±

    Qin Tian had no other choice. Jiang Fei contacted him very urgently. He did not have time to understand the specific situation on the battlefield. He was afraid that the martial artists would really leave out of anger if he did not assist with the rescue mission. So, he could only give Jiang Fei permission. This way, regardless of whether the rescue mission was a sess or not, Jiang Fei and the other martial artists would have no reason to me the military.

    ¡°Authorization confirmed!¡± Z8-001 immediately epted the order.

    ¡°Z8-001 leading the Z8 Special Task Force reporting to our newmander!¡± After ending themunication with Qin Tian, Z8-001 and the Androids under his lead temporarily became Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinates.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed at this moment. He originally thought that Qin Tian would just make these robots cooperate with him. He did not expect Qin Tian to actually give him the entiremand over these Androids. Now, it was way easier for him to use these Androids as cannon fodder!

    After obtaining fullmanding authority, Jiang Fei led around five or six hundred martial artists and more than four hundred Androids and went straight toward Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s escape route.

    As Jiang Fei and the others had encountered some dys, the people from Soaring Cloud Sect were now already very close to them. In less than five minutes, Jiang Fei would meet these people.

    ¡°Oh! Thank goodness! We¡¯ve finally met some reinforcements!¡± When the people from Soaring Cloud Sect saw arge number of martial artists appear in front of them, they instantly felt calmer.

    ¡°Ah! Leader Bai! Taoist Master Ganyang! Thank God you¡¯re here!¡± The leader Ye smiled.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± Jiang Fei had no other response to give. Although he was unhappy with Ye Tianshun, everyone from Soaring Cloud Sect looked extremely pitiful.

    Ye Tianshun and everyone else from Soaring Cloud Sect were covered in sweat and dust and they looked exhausted. They were all out of breath from running. They were a group of martial artists, but they looked more like refugees who had fled their homes.

    ¡°Elder Ye, where is leader Ma?¡± Bai Wanli carefully looked through the group of Soaring Cloud Sect martial artists, but did not find Ma Xuantong!

    ¡°Sigh! He... he died in the battle...¡± Ye Tianshun said sadly.

    ¡°What!?¡± Even Jiang Fei was shocked. Who would expect that the head of the top martial arts sect would actually die in Japan?

    ¡°Captain! The Mutants are approaching!¡± 0541 came with a warning!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As the people from Soaring Cloud Sect were being hunted down, the Mutants behind them would soon arrive!

    ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s an ambush!¡± The Mutants¡¯ bait put up quite a good show. After they saw arge number of martial artists, they stopped in their tracks. Then, they turned around and ran!

    ¡°Leader Bai, Taoist Master Ganyang, help me kill these abominable Mutants!¡± Ye Tianshun shouted as he led Soaring Cloud Sect and chased after the Mutants. He was like a stray dog that suddenly found its owner again. He felt like he had support again, which immediately emboldened him and lifted his morale.

 Chapter 879 - Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 879: Unbelievable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We must avenge our leader!¡± When they saw that Ye Tianshun and Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s main force had turned around to fight the Mutants head-on, Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi followed suit!

    Although Ma Xuantong¡¯s favoritism toward Ye Tianshun made this pair of brothers very dissatisfied, the fact that their leader had been killed made them grieve. So, when they saw that Ye Tianshun was going to kill those Mutants, they decided to join in on the attack.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what do we do?¡± Bai Wanli asked. These martial artists were shocked by the fact that Ma Xuantong had been killed and they were filled with righteous indignation. However, from the information Jiang Fei had provided, they knew that these Mutants were just a bait. So, they did not rush in immediately.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Jiang Fei did not speak. His brows furrowed for the umpteenth time. He did not expect that the people from Soaring Cloud Sect to suddenly rush in and fight the Mutants. Charging into the battle irrationally like that was equivalent to suicide!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± After two seconds of hesitation, Jiang Fei cursed. Although he clearly knew that these people from Soaring Cloud Sect were not going to win the battle, he could not just stay there and watch these people rush into the Mutants¡¯ ambush!

    ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Fei clenched his teeth and issued an order.

    ¡°Alright! I was just waiting for you to say that!¡± Zhu Tianfei smiled. He could not wait to fight with the Mutants.

    Zhu Tianfei was a typical simple-minded man. He did not know anything about ambushes and strategies. These issues should be left to brainy people like Jiang Fei and Bai Wanli. All he had to do was execute themand and lead the martial artists into battle!

    Since Jiang Fei permitted them to go, Zhu Tianfei thought that Jiang Fei had a way to deal with the enemy¡¯s ambush. So, he did not think much about it. He immediately led the martial artists down the hill. They joined the people from Soaring Cloud Sect and started to chase the Mutants that fled.

    The Mutants were way slower than the martial artists. After just two minutes, the martial artists had almost caught up to the thirty Mutants!

    ¡°Hmm? F*ck, you¡¯re scum!¡± Jiang Fei managed to get to the front of the team soon after he rushed down the hill. At this time, he noticed that Ye Tianshun had quietly retreated to the middle of the team.

    The old man was obviously nning to take advantage of the situation and make use of the people around him. He was just going to hide at the back and wait to reap the rewards!

    ¡°Be careful, dear! This guy wants to kill you!¡± All of a sudden, Ariel¡¯s voice rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    Although it was inconvenient for her to participate in the battle directly because of her status as a Level 5 Metahuman, she was always around Jiang Fei, protecting him.

    So far, although the Mutants and the martial artists had already had a big fight, the strong Level 5 powerhouses of both sides had not participated in the war. This was akin to having two countries that were not willing to use nuclear weapons in war. The power of a Level 5 Metahuman was too destructive. If they attacked, the war between the two sides would be a race to ughter low-leveled Metahumans, which would eventually lead to the extinction of Metahumans who were lower than Level 5.

    This was because it was very difficult for Level 5 Metahumans to kill each other. They had to have an absolute advantage over their enemies and had to use a Godde to kill them. Otherwise, Level 5 Metahumans were immortal. However, it was difficult to satisfy these conditions. So, if Level 5 Metahumans got involved in the war, they would definitely kill the low-leveled Metahumans on the enemy¡¯s side. It would be an absolute disaster for the entire Metahumanmunity.

    Therefore, even if their side got defeated in the war, the Level 5 powerhouses would generally not intervene as long as they were not faced with the situation of being ughtered and bing extinct.

    Precisely because of this, even though Ariel was always with Jiang Fei, she could not directly intervene in his matters.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? This old man has been wanting to kill me for a long time.¡± Jiang Fei was not too bothered by Ariel¡¯s words. After all, ever since Ye Zhangfa died, Jiang Fei had been a constant thorn on Ye Tianshun¡¯s side. This was no longer news to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No! This time, his murderous intent is particrly strong! And it¡¯s not just limited to you. It¡¯s inclusive of Bai Wanli and the other martial artists!¡± Ariel said quickly.

    ¡°Mmm?!¡± This time, Ariel¡¯s words caught Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    Jiang Fei could understand if Ye Tianshun wanted to kill him. But him wanting to kill the other martial artists as well was very out of ce!

    ¡°0541! Scan!¡± Jiang Fei ordered in his heart.

    Swoosh...

    After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s order, 0541 immediately released a scanning wave.

    ¡°Reporting, captain. I¡¯ve discovered electronic signalsing from Ye Tianshun and those from Soaring Cloud Sect who managed to escape death!¡± 0541 soon came up with scanning results that shocked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What!?¡± Although Jiang Fei had only asked 0541 to make a scan because he had doubts, when the results were ced in front of him, it was not something he could ept so easily!

    Soaring Cloud Sect, the top martial arts sect in China, had betrayed the Martial Arts Alliance!

    Soaring Cloud Sect had sided with the Mutants! It was not just Jiang Fei. No martial artist would be able to ept such shocking news!

    However, that was the truth! 0541¡¯s scan results would never go wrong!

    Immediately, Jiang Fei quickly linked the shocking news to Ye Tianshun¡¯s abnormal behavior. Originally, he had been like a stray dog that was being chased. However, he actually turned around and wanted to fight back as soon as he saw the reinforcements. This was definitely a deliberate attempt to attract the martial artists into the encirclement of the Mutants!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei pped his thighs. He did not think that Ye Tianshun would actually go that far!

    ¡°Everyone, stop chasing! Retreat immediately!¡± Jiang Fei immediately stopped in his tracks, then ordered loudly.

    ¡°Ahh?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ...

    As soon as Jiang Fei issued the order, the Androids stopped moving. However, all the martial artists were confused.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what happened?¡± Zhu Tianfei ran to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and asked in a dissatisfied tone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin! Everyone retreat immediately! If you don¡¯t obey the order, you¡¯ll get injured or you¡¯ll die!¡± Jiang Fei clenched his teeth.

    ¡°I...¡± Although Zhu Tianfei was dissatisfied with Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, Jiang Fei had already established authority among them during this time. However unhappy he was with the decision, Zhu Tianfei still obeyed Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?! Are we not going to avenge our leader?¡± Chen Xuanming stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked. His eyes were bloodshot. The fact that Ma Xuantong had been killed came as a huge blow to him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin. Obey the order,¡± Jiang Fei said coldly. Although there were no electronic equipment on Chen Xuanming and the others, Jiang Fei no longer had any trust in the people from Soaring Cloud Sect now!

    ¡°No! We must avenge leader Ma!¡± As soon as he realized that the martial artists had stopped chasing, Ye Tianshun who had no idea that he had already been exposed jumped out in objection!

 Chapter 880 - Decisiveness

    <h4>Chapter 880: Decisiveness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes! We have to avenge leader Ma!¡± After Ye Tianshun took the lead, the other Soaring Cloud Sect disciples who followed him into betrayal also started to object.

    ¡°Hmph! My leader was killed. We must avenge him!¡± Ye Tianshun eximed.

    ¡°Okay. You guys go, then,¡± Jiang Fei said calmly as he looked at Ye Tianshun. It was as if he were watching a poor clown performing alone on a stage.

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Tianshun did not expect Jiang Fei to turn his back on them. He suddenly did not know what to do because he was unsure of Jiang Fei¡¯s abrupt stop. Did Jiang Fei find out that he was a traitor? Or was Jiang Fei acting like that because of the personal enmity between the both of them?

    If it was because of thetter, it would be easier to deal with. After all, all the martial artists knew about Jiang Fei and Ye Tianshun¡¯s personal enmities. However, if Jiang Fei had debunked his act, then...

    When he thought about this, Ye Tianshun did not dare to continue thinking. The consequences were too scary. At that moment, he was not only betraying Soaring Cloud Sect, but also the China Martial Arts Alliance!

    If the ancestor Feng Tianqi got to know about this, he would not be merciful. If unlucky, Feng Tianqi might even kill all the traitors personally!

    ¡°Little Jiang, what kind of nonsense are you spouting? Are you going to stop all the martial artists from promoting justice for Soaring Cloud Sect just because of your personal grievances?¡± Ye Tianshun knew how terrible the consequences would be if they were exposed, so he immediately started to attack Jiang Fei to make Jiang Fei seem like the bad guy.

    ¡°Captain, the group of pinnacle Level 4 Bio-Mutants is approaching us quietly!¡± 0541 gave Jiang Fei some bad news.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was getting pissed. He now hated Ye Tianshun to the core. If he could, he would just kill Ye Tianshun now!

    However, he was currently in a difficult position. The Mutants were just waiting for the right opportunity. If the martial artists had internal conflicts at such a time, it would be advantageous to the enemies. However, if they did not dispose of the Soaring Cloud Sect scum now, these traitors would cause way more destruction once the battle began.

    ¡°Captain, indecisiveness leads to disaster!¡± 0541 rarely gave any advice to Jiang Fei directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± 0541¡¯s words woke Jiang Fei up.

    ¡°Hmph! Little Jiang, you¡¯re themander of the joined army, but you¡¯re bringing your personal grievances into this. Is this how you serve your people?¡± Ye Tianshun was still yelling at him for a very simple reason. Even if Jiang Fei and the others did not continue to pursue the bait, as long as he dyed them and made them stay there, the huge Mutant army could still make it.

    Then, the huge Mutant army would eliminate the martial artists in one fell swoop. After these people die without testimony, he would be able to push all the me on Jiang Fei. He could say that Jiang Fei¡¯smanding was weak, which led to the defeat of the Martial Arts Alliance. He would then rise to be thest hero maintaining the essence of martial artists. The Chinese Level 5 powerhouses would not me him and he might even be awarded!

    ¡°Ariel! Suppress these people!¡± Murderous intent suddenly filled Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± Ye Tianshun who had been staring into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes immediately noticed the murderous intent in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. He knew that he was in trouble, but it was toote!

    Boom!

    Horrifying pressure came down upon the area. Nobody could go against the will of a Level 5 powerhouse!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Bai Wanli and the others were dumbfounded. They had all seen Ariel before. However, as Ariel had never shown her powers, nobody had expected the young girl to actually be a Level 5 powerhouse!

    It was not just the martial artists. Even the Mutants who wereing for them suddenly stopped dead in their tracks. The horrifying atmosphere created by the Level 5 made them afraid and they did not dare to approach the area. Even though Level 5 powerhouses would not rush into the battlefield, nobody knew the specifics of the situation. So, nobody wanted to risk their lives.

    Hence, all the Mutants stopped moving forward. The thirty Scarlet Hunters also did not dare to get closer. Instead, they kept watching at a considerable distance.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! What are you trying to do?!¡± Ye Tianshun was really panicking. Feng Tianqi was far away in China. No one here could save him. Even if Jiang Fei did not discover his betrayal and was only killing him because of their personal enmities, his death was certain.

    ¡°Kill.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was very low, but it shocked everyone present.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, calm down...¡± Bai Wanli and the others did not know the truth, so they quickly came out to stop him.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was very firm.

    Although the martial artists would not necessarily listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, he still had twenty-five Bio-Human girls around him!

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Hong Yu was a soldier from the Saint¡¯s Guards. She did not care if these people should or should not die. As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s order left his lips, she would execute it immediately!

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! I...¡± Ye Tianshun shouted, but he could not break through the pressure that the Level 5 powerhouse had created.

    sh...

    Hong Yu arrived in front of Ye Tianshun. Without a word, she swung her sword and Ye Tianshun¡¯s head fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± The other martial artists were extremely scared. They originally thought that Jiang Fei was just trying to scare Ye Tianshun. No one thought that Jiang Fei was for real!

    sh... sh...

    While the martial artists were busy being shocked, the other Bio-Human girls had also started to execute Jiang Fei¡¯s order. All the Soaring Cloud Sect traitors were killed!

    ¡°What about them?¡± Hong Yu pointed to Chen Xuanming, Feng Xuanyi, and the others, and asked. Although these people did not have any electronic equipment attached to them, they were also members of Soaring Cloud Sect. So, Ariel had also suppressed them.

    Jiang Fei looked around for a moment. The entire mountain road was silent. All the martial artists were frightened by Jiang Fei¡¯s actions. Moreover, the sudden appearance of a Level 5 powerhouse shocked them so much that no one dared to utter a single word.

    ¡°Search!¡± Jiang Fei spit out a word. At the same time, he told Ariel to monitor the thoughts of Chen Xuanming and the others.

    This was for a very simple reason. Jiang Fei wanted to see the reaction of Chen Xuanming and the others after he revealed the spy devices attached to the Soaring Cloud Sect traitors. If there was even a slight chance of these people betraying them, Jiang Fei would kill them!

    He had already been betrayed by conceited martial artists several times, so Jiang Fei¡¯s heart waspletely cold. He now had zero tolerance for these martial artists, especially those from Soaring Cloud Sect. As long as there was a possibility that they were spies, he would not let them off the hook!

    Thud... thud...

    Soon, the Bio-Human girls found all the spy devices attached to the traitors and threw them all over the floor.

    ¡°This...¡± Bai Wanli and the others were dumbstruck. Although they did not understand these technological products, the people from the Zhangle n had the exact same ones. So, they knew that those were spy devices!

    ¡°Soaring Cloud Sect betrayed the Alliance?!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?!¡±

    Just like how Jiang Fei had reacted previously, almost all the martial artists could not ept it. However, the fact was right in front of them, so they had to believe it however harsh the truth was.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi eximed. Undoubtedly, it was the hardest for them to ept the fact that Soaring Cloud Sect had betrayed the Alliance!

 Chapter 881 - Morale at its Lowest

    <h4>Chapter 881: Morale at its Lowest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi were already beaten down to their limit. The other disciples of Soaring Cloud Sect were also mentally broken.

    Although they had walked through the valley of shadow and death, they had endured every temptation to knock on death¡¯s door. That unyielding mentality was cultured through the practices of Soaring Cloud Sect. They had viewed their own sect with the highest regards. That was why when everyone received the ill news about Ye Tianshun betraying the sect, everyone was shocked down to their soul.

    No matter whether it was now or before, Soaring Cloud Sect was the biggest, most powerful sect, where the disciples or anyone that was associated with the sect, would be respected by all. It was the mark of pride that they had been carrying since the day they had decided to enroll in the school of martial arts.

    Yet right now, they had been branded as the betrayers of the martial artist¡¯s alliance. They had became the one target that everyone would spit upon. It was a huge blow for all Soaring Cloud Sect members. The one thing that they could not ept.

    ¡°They are all shocked about it but they are not the same as the Ye Tianshun,¡± Ariel whispered what she had gathered from the disciples to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understand. As long as they do not pose any threat to the rest of us here,¡± said Jiang Fei. It mattered not but if those that were with Ye Tianshun would remain on the other side, Ariel could pin them down easily, not that they would.

    ¡°We need to get out of here,¡± said Jiang Fei. They had just sprung the trap that was Ye Tianshun and they need to be somece else to recollect their broken spirit.

    Besides the Androids that were emotionless, the only people that were still bewildered by the news were only the martial artists. Even Jiang Fei¡¯s army of Bio-Humans were frowning when they had realized what was going on, what more the other regr martial artists.

    Soaring Cloud Sect was always considered to be the ¡°big brother¡± of the alliance. If they had fallen to the temptation of betrayal, what would the others think?

    Right that moment, many of the martial artists had conflicted ideals and opinions within themselves.

    ¡°V-very well...¡± Bai Wanli answered with words that took him an effort to utter. Not even the elders of other sects could ept what had just taken ce. Should it have been other sects that had betrayed the alliance, understanding woulde easier as there were always going to be weaklings wanting the easy way out.

    The fact that it was Soaring Cloud Sect that was famed to be the strongest, the most disciplined, and the most loyal to China, that had fallen into the depths of temptation and betrayal was what they could notprehend.

    Everyone¡¯s head was hung down. Their morale was gone. If it were not for Ariel¡¯s Level 5 power that lingered within that area, the Mutants could easily destroy the entire martial artists alliance in Japan, excluding Jiang Fei, easily without any effort. All of them had plunged into despair so deep that they did not even care about fighting anymore.

    The only two people that were still sane and strong were Ariel and Jiang Fei. Ariel was not at all affected by anything as long as it was not Jiang Fei on the chopping block. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, did not waver. He did not at all regret his decision to kill Ye Tianshun. Had he not killed him, the Mutants, along with Ye Tianshun and the gang of betrayers would have decimated the entire group.

    Fortunately, the martial artists were still able to move around, following Jiang Fei¡¯s lead to the canyon where the alien artifact was situated at.

    ¡°Ariel, that should be enough,¡± said Jiang Fei. Ariel, being a Level 5 Metahuman, was not allowed to participate in a battle. Her earlier actions were treading on thin ice. However, all that she had attacked were only her own allies that had betrayed the alliance. She had notid hands on any Mutants. Hence, her actions would not be considered as having broken any rules.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Ariel before retracting her powers.

    When Ariel returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s side, everyone was still in their own bubble of dejection. Jiang Fei himself was unfortunately affected by this. He needed to figure out a way to get them back on their feet.

    ...

    While Jiang Fei and the rest of the martial artists were suffering through mental anguish, the Mutants were somehow affected by it. They had just lost all their connection to the spying tools that they had imnted on the martial artists betrayers. Not only that, they had clearly detected a sudden impulse of power that can only originate from a Level 5 Metahuman. All of the Mutants that were coborating with Ye Tianshun stopped following them the minute they felt the power surgeing from Ariel. It was only when the martial artists had left the scene of the crime, and when Ariel had removed any trace of her power left, did the Mutants finally sigh a breath of relief.

    It was known to all that a Level 5 Metahuman was seen as an entity that could transcend the realm of humanity. Like a nuclear bomb, everyone would fear to even stand next to a Level 5. If provoked to act, these entities would not bow to the rules of men. They could literally eliminate anyone they did not like, with a snap of a finger. Be it an ally or an enemy, no one would dare to mess with a Level 5 Metahuman. Hence, it was not strange when the Mutants stopped in their tracks when they felt Ariel¡¯s power.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± asked a Scarlet Hunter to Blood Baron. When Ariel had used her powers to suppress Ye Tianshun and the others, they were the closest group of Mutants. They had felt the strongest wave of fear.

    ¡°If I¡¯m right, Level 5 Metahumans should not interfere with any of the fights. But who am I to judge those crazy power holders? They are the supreme beings. No one could dictate their every move!¡± said Baron Blood as he frowned. Even though their group consisted of thirty Level 4 Pinnacle stage Mutants, they would be seen as a small pebble, just like regr humans.

    ¡°Should we continue?¡± asked another Scarlet Hunter.

    ¡°Not all of us. I want you to head ahead and scout the area first. Remember to run at the first encounter of danger!¡± said Baron Blood.

    ¡°What? Me?¡± said that Scarlet Hunter, regretting his decision of having said anything. How could someone like him ever outrun a Level 5 monster?

    ¡°Enough. This is an order!¡± Blood Baron barked at that Scarlet Hunter. It was only logical to send someone in to survey but he would never be a hero in times like this.

    ¡°Fine. But if anything happens to me, please take care of my family,¡± said the Scarlet Hunter as he braved himself to head out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx yourself,¡± said Baron Blood as he chuckled.

    The Scarlet Hunter headed out without turning back. Since they were not expecting an attack, the Scarlet Hunter headed out at intense speed without worrying about being attacked. When he arrived at the source of the power surge, he was shocked to see dead, dismembered bodies without heads, and a pile of destroyed spying machinery.

    It wasid out there deliberately by Jiang Fei. He had purposely left the bodies of Ye Tianshun and the others to spell out a message to anyone who sees it. Anyone who dared to plot against him would be found out and executed.

    Jiang Fei made it so to send a message as well as to dy the Mutants from attacking them. Unbeknownst to the Mutants, the martial artists were in no shape to fight at all. He needed to buy as much time as possible for them to get their sh*t together.

    ¡°Boss, Ye Tianshun and the others were killed. I am sure that a Level 5 Metahuman is involved!¡± said the Scarlet Hunter.

    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Blood Baron replied and took the rest of the Scarlet Hunters to where the remains of Ye Tianshun and the others were.

 Chapter 882 - Trick is better than Treat

    <h4>Chapter 882: Trick is better than Treat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A few minutester, all thirty Scarlet Hunters gathered at the scene of the ¡°crime¡±.

    ¡°What a sight...¡± Blood Baron cringed when he saw how it had turned out for Ye Tianshun and the others who betrayed the alliance.

    Including Ye Tianshun, there were forty-five Chinese martial artists that were headless. The severed heads were all piled up together next to the bodies they were once part of. Judging from the scene of the incident, it was obvious that none of these dead people had put up a fight before they were killed. It was undoubtedly the work of the Level 5 Metahuman.

    ¡°Looks like the Level 5s have been keeping an eye on this war,¡± said Blood Baron. Even though one of them hade and done something, it was only to kill the betrayers of their own brothers. Indirectly they were involved but not so much that it would tip the bnce of the war.

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°Dig a hole and bury them nicely. It is the least we can do. They were our allies for a brief moment,¡± said Blood Baron.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said the Scarlet Hunter. With a wave of his hand, the man sted the ground with a powerful deep red beam of energy and created a hole so big that one could say that a meteor hadnded there.

    All the Scarlet Hunters worked together and buried all the deceased in the hole. With another st of energy, the hole was covered nicely with rocks and dirt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Blood Baron dusted himself off and left the make-shift grave without a tombstone. The grave of betrayers did not deserve to have a tombstone for the crimes they hadmitted.

    That was the end of Ye Tianshun, the once respected and feared Grand Elder of the Soaring Cloud Sect, buried in and far from his birthce, along with the others who joined his cause, without anyone mourning them.

    Blood Baron and his fellow Scarlet Hunters headed out to track down Jiang Fei and the other surviving martial artists. They did so slowly and quietly since they were scared of the Level 5 Metahuman. They could not be sure if that Level 5 Metahuman was still in Japan aiding the martial artists or had already left them to fend for themselves.

    Just when they were slowly walking along the canyon, Blood Baron received a call from Lincoln.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on there? Why am I receiving news about the appearance of a Level 5 Metahuman?!¡± Lincoln barked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Tianshun. They had failed their act and exposed themselves. I saw the aftermath and concluded that a Level 5 Metahuman hade to clean out the rats. Every martial artist that came to our side had been killed,¡± Blood Baron reported.

    ¡°...¡± Lincoln kept quiet for a while.

    ¡°I understand the situation...¡± Lincoln said, with a heavy heart. ¡°If any of you betrayed the brotherhood, it would not be strange if Level 5 Mutants were dispatched to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Never, sir! We will never betray the brotherhood! We swore our undying fealty to the brotherhood!¡± cried Blood Baron, frightened. He did not know that Lincoln had only said that at the spur of the moment.

    Even though the Scarlet Hunters were all Pinnacle stage Level 4s, none of them could fight the vice-president of the Mutant Brotherhood, Lincoln. Like what he had said, there were Level 5 Mutants that acted on their own ord. They could simply blink and the entire corp of Scarlet Hunters would be killed.

    ¡°Do not do anything just yet. The Level 5 Metahuman might still be within the vicinity. Even though they were not allowed to participate in the war, they might still kill one or two of you in the name of self-defense. Do not try it,¡± said Lincoln. He had the same thought as Blood Baron.

    ¡°I understand!¡± said Blood Baron.

    ¡°Stay put. We areing to you,¡± said Lincoln before hanging up. The best time to strike was while the martial artists had their morale at its lowest.

    While the Mutants were organizing their attacks, Jiang Fei was trying to remotivate the solemn martial artists. Unfortunately, his efforts were in vain as nothing seemed to be working.

    ¡°How can we fight when even the Soaring Cloud Sect had already betrayed us!¡± cried Zhu Tianfei as he flung his sword before it plunged deep into the ground and he himself fell, fatigued mentally and physically. He had lost the motivation and his senses. Even he could not tell what they were fighting for.

    Bai Wanli sighed heavily.

    ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡± said Ganyang Zhenren. The sects that were second to the Soaring Cloud Sect were the Snow Mountain Sect and the Rainbow Longsword Sect.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei... We...¡± Bai Wanli turned to Jiang Fei and tried to speak.

    ¡°You are thinking of backing away from the fight,¡± said Jiang Fei, tantly.

    ¡°We are in no position to continue this war. Look at our disciples. None of them are willing to fight anymore! We are a lost cause!¡± Bai Wanli cried.

    ¡°That is true. I have always thought that the alliance was just a yground for the Soaring Cloud Sect. Right now, the owner of the toy has gotten sick of it and decided to throw it away. I bet you wouldn¡¯t want to y anymore too! I understand! You can go back to China and disband the alliance for all I care. You should take care of it since the name ¡°China Martial Art Alliance¡± is nothing but a disgrace to you lot!¡± Jiang Fei barked, trying his best to provoke the others in hopes they would not give up the fight. That was thest method. If treating them nicely did not work, he might as well resort to trickery.

    Bai Wanli sighed even heavier upon hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Even though they were angry and mad they could not muster the strength to make aeback.

    ¡°Heh. Let¡¯s say I have no problem in letting you go, would the Mutants be as kind as I am?¡± said Jiang Fei. If trickery and provocation were not enough to rattle them, perhaps a threat to their own lives might work.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei! Couldn¡¯t the military soldiers escort us home?¡± Bai Wanli asked.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that if you tried to leave an active warzone, it is considered as an act of treason? Even if you don¡¯t consider yourself under theirmand and do not obey their rules of war, do you think they would just send someone over, risking their lives so that you could go home?¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Bai Wanli shrank away. Jiang Fei did not hold anything back. The term ¡°treason¡± was painful to hear.

    ¡°Since none of you want to continue this fight, you may do as you please. Do not think that others will understand,¡± said Jiang Fei as he waved his hand, gesturing the martial artists to go away and leave him alone.

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone froze. They did not know how they would fend for themselves should they choose to go on their own. Not only did they have to face the problem of being hunted by Mutants, they would also have to deal with food problems once they were cut off from Jiang Fei and the military.

    Although China and Japan were just across the sea from each other, only Level 4 Pinnacle stage martial artists were capable of skipping on water to travel across the sea. No one else could do what they could.

 Chapter 883 - Casting the Net

    <h4>Chapter 883: Casting the Net</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei understood that he had gone over the line. The martial artists were on the brink of copsing from all the umted physical and mental fatigue. If Jiang Fei continued to pressure them without actually giving them a way out, they might betray the alliance as a whole and turn to the Mutants for support.

    As Jiang Fei was preparing to make an exodus for the martial artists Z8-001 suddenly came over.

    ¡°If you insist on returning, the militants will provide you a ship,¡± said Z8-001.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± cried Jiang Fei before anyone else could even respond. He immediately turned to Ariel, hoping that she could do her magic on the Android and get some truth to his words. Unfortunately, Ariel¡¯s power could only urately identify truths and lies made by humans, and not machines.

    Z8-001¡¯s news was too strange for Jiang Fei to ept. Based on what he knew about the military, they would never allow them to leave Japan, much less provide a safe passage back to China! What could the military get in exchange for doing so? Did they or did they not want the alien artifact?

    Only Jiang Fei knew that the alien artifact was fake since he was the one nted it there. There was no way the military knew about it. If they allowed the martial artists to leave, the alien artifact would be left unattended, leaving it open to the Mutants to im.

    When Jiang Fei released the information about the alien artifact he had specifically exined that it was a Bio-Lab. This information was taken as a truth to the Americans, the Mutants, the Chinese, and the martial artists.

    ¡°I want to talk to Qin Tian!¡± Jiang Fei barked at Z8-001. Due to his sudden outburst, he had failed to notice the sudden gaze of curiosity from the martial artists.

    The priority for the martial artists was to return home, as soon as possible. While the military had agreed to provide a safe route for them to return home, Jiang Fei had wanted them to stay in Japan to continue risking their lives to fight. Naturally, everyone, including the elders, had a certain fixation on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, what seems to be the problem?¡± Qin Tian asked.

    ¡°Is it true? Are you giving us a safe passage back home?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course! If the martial artists do not want to continue helping the military, we will not press further on. War is not something just any civilian should participate in. Even if they were strong, it is the job of the government and the military to provide protection!¡± said Qin Tian. His tone suggested confidence.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Jiang Fei hummed. Qin Tian¡¯s words might sound all high and mighty, but Jiang Fei could not shake the fact that he was hiding something.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave now. Just ry anything you need to Z8-001. I will send a ship to pick you up,¡± said Qin Tian before ending the call.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei...¡±

    When Jiang Fei was done with the call, he heard Bai Wanli and the rest of the martial artists begin to grovel for sympathy. The call was made with Z8-001¡¯s on-boardmunicator which broadcast the call in a loudspeaker. Everyone heard the conversation. Qin Tian had said what they wanted to hear. Right now, they wanted to know what Jiang Fei felt about it.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling about all of this. However, if you insist on returning to the mothend, I have nothing else to add,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had given up on trying to persuade these morons to try. The martial artists were in dire need of help and the military had given them exactly what they needed at thest minute; like a warm meal in cold weather. If Jiang Fei stopped the martial artists from going back home, he would be seen as the viin.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, please understand. I wish to remain here to fight this war with you. But take a look as our disciples! Their morale is so low that there¡¯s no way they could pick themselves up. I have an idea. After these kids are back at home, I will return here to fight with you! That way, I can die fighting, with honor!¡± said Zhu Tianfei. He had only said something like that because he thought that their collective actions had offended Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We will do the same!¡± the other sect leaders followed.

    ¡°Hmph...¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. Zhu Tianfei was a straightforward man who said things he really meant. The words from the others, however, were exactly that to Jiang Fei, words. Jiang Fei knew this and he could even see that out of ten, only one would return to Japan.

    ¡°Do what you want. As I said, I have nothing else to add,¡± said Jiang Fei, turning his back to them as he paced slowly away.

    Jiang Fei yed only a small role in this war. Be it for protecting the nation¡¯s security and interests, or fighting for something else, Jiang Fei being there was a favor to others. Now that the martial artists had clearly expressed their desire to return home, there was no need for Jiang Fei to continue being there.

    After thinking for a while and calming down, Jiang Fei had decided to ignore everything about the martial artist alliance. To hell with them even if the military or the Mutants had a plot against them. He had decided to just return home after the war here and protect only those who mattered to him. At the very least, he was confident enough to do so with his current ability.

    ¡°Thank you, brother Jiang Fei! We will not forget what you have done for us!¡± said Bai Wanli before bowing to Jiang Fei. The rest of the martial artists followed suit. Jiang Fei nodded only and ignored the whole lot of them as they got busy packing their belongings to return home.

    ...

    Somewhere in China¡¯s secret military base, Qin Tian and Fan Yao were talking to each other via video call.

    ¡°Sir, the n is in action, everything is going smoothly as nned!¡± said Qin Tian.

    ¡°Very good. You have done well for the country! Rest assured, the country will reward you ordingly for your contribution.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir! The n is very intricate. We have backup ns over backup ns! There will not be any failure!¡± said Qin Tian.

    ¡°Good. Work together with Nie Shilong. I expect nothing but victory!¡± said Fan Yao.

    ¡°Absolutely, sir! General Nie was once mymander. Our cooperation will be wless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring. Go now. I will wait for the good news,¡± said Fan Yao.

    ¡°Contact Z9 Special Assault Team and have them prep for the strike!¡± said Qin Tian, giving out the order to his subordinates.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± his subordinates said before going off to carry out his order.

    The military had prepared everything beforehand. They had made the, and now they were ready to cast it out. Be it fishes or whales, or even nothing at all, only Qin Tian and Nie Shilong would know.

 Chapter 884 - Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 884: Retreat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the military in China was preparing their next actions, the martial artists in Japan were packing up to return to China. They had gotten their hopes up at the thought of returning to China and gained a little bit of morale.

    ¡°Has everyone made preparations to return as well?¡± Jiang Fei directed his words at Hong Yu. If everyone wanted to go back, he would do the same. He did not want to involve the other girls in a fight that no longer held any meaning.

    In no time at all, everyone was all packed and ready to go, and they reported to Z8-001.

    ¡°Your ship will arrive in three hours. Please gather at M105 and wait there. The ship will leave punctually, with or without you, so please do not miss the allocated time,¡± said Z8-001.

    ¡°Where is M105?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    Z8-001 projected an image to the ground. The holographic image showed their current position in Japan and where they would be going. M105 was a beach that was close to where their current location. If everyone ran with everything they had, it would only take them less than an hour to reach.

    Jiang Fei felt bad. He knew that the road to salvation would not be easy. Even though they had clearly abandoned the alien artifact, the Mutants would still be able to catch up to them. Based on their obvious tracks and movements, the Mutants would know what was up and would not mind chasing after them to deliver ast parting ¡°gift¡± to the martial artists.

    The martial artists were definitely slower than the Mutants. It was without a doubt that the Mutants would attack them with every chance they get. Without the hope of returning home in mind, the martial artists would immediately give up if they were attacked.

    ¡°Hmph. Peaceful times make weak men. Such weak men can¡¯t handle the stress of war. What¡¯s the use of practising martial arts if one can¡¯t even handle such a menial task?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. His voice was soft but loud enough for Bai Wanli and the other elders to hear.

    His statement was power. Jiang Fei was a young boy who grew up in peaceful times. Yet, he was able to handle the stress of war whilst these prideful martial artists who had been training all their lives could not even stand their ground and fight to the end.

    While the hard truth of Soaring Cloud Sect betraying China came as a shock to everyone, it was not the main reason why they had lost their will to fight. They had merely used it as an excuse to leave Japan to get away from the war. To tell the truth, they were terrified of getting injured!

    Even though the martial artists had gone through tough times, they were only small missions that involved only a few men. As tough as the missions were, they had only suffered through the loss of one or two men who died in a fight. Even in the previous fight in Japan, the alliance had only lost very few men and most of them were Level 3 disciples.

    This time, the scale of the fight they had to participate in was a whole other level. The enemies were strong. More than ten sects had faced extinction-level events and even Soaring Cloud Sect, the strongest sect in China, had betrayed their nation. To be fair, with all the goings-onid out like that, they were confident Jiang Fei would see reason.

    When everyone started to move out, Jiang Fei turned to Z8-001 and asked, ¡°Are youing with us?¡±

    ¡°Affirmative, we will escort you safely to the ship!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you retreating?¡±

    ¡°We are soldiers! We will never retreat before aplishing our mission!¡± said Z8-001. Appearing to be capable of projecting emotion, Jiang Fei could feel a sense of honor from his words.

    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he had always treated these robots as cannon fodder, he had suddenly developed a feeling of sympathy toward these Androids.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Z8-001 as its eye glowed red.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Bai Wanli. None of the martial artists wanted to stay in Japan for a second longer. The sooner they leave, the happier they would be.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei caved in. Leaving sooner orter did not matter for him. It was better to leave earlier to make up for the time lost in case they were all attacked.

    As everyone started to move, the scouts, the Scarlet Hunters, contacted Lincoln.

    ¡°Sir, the martial artists are leaving!¡± said Baron Blood.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are they leaving? Did they find you?¡± Lincoln asked worriedly and sounded frustrated. He could not understand why they would leave such a position that was only advantageous to them! None of the Mutants had yet to understand that the martial artists were leaving Japan!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so... Their movement is odd...¡± Baron Blood answered. Even though he was sure that he was still well-hidden, the martial artists wereing toward his direction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any sudden movements. Continue observing them and report back to me,¡± said Lincoln. All the Mutants in the Scarlet Hunter group were at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. However, if all of the martial artists there attacked in unison, there was a chance they might be decimated.

    ¡°I understand!¡± said Baron Blood. He took his men and fell back slowly to create a buffer distance between them and the martial artists.

    ¡°What a drag...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. 0541 had detected the Scarlet Hunters a long time ago, however, Jiang Fei had decided not to do anything about it.

    Without Ariel¡¯s help, Jiang Fei could never fight all thirty Level 4 Scarlet Hunters by himself. Even worse, it would be impossible for Jiang Fei to get every martial artist there to cooperate with him.

    ¡°What should we do, darling?¡± Ariel asked worriedly. Her powerful psychic ability allowed her to detect the Scarlet Hunters, much like 0541¡¯s proximity sensors.

    ¡°Nothing yet. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get to it,¡± said Jiang Fei, disheartened and disappointed. He was so frustrated at the martial artists that he could not care less about the iing threat.

    Because of Jiang Fei¡¯s silence, everyone was oblivious to the fact that they were being observed by the Mutants. Everyone moved on forward to the rendezvous point without a care for an enemy attack.

    ¡°What the hell? It seems like they areing directly at us!¡± cried Baron Blood. He had misunderstood the movement of the martial artists. They were running at full speed because of the excitement they had as they were heading home. He quickly ran toward another direction, away from the martial artists.

    ¡°Sir, we might have beenpromised! They areing right at us!¡± cried Baron Blood, reporting to Lincoln.

    ¡°Don¡¯t allow them to fight you just yet. Retreat toward my direction! We areing for you!¡± said Lincoln, his eyebrows furrowed. He had no idea why the martial artists were moving at such intense speed. He had thought, perhaps, they were running toward another group of reinforcement!

    With that thought in mind, Lincoln immediately contacted the American Navy. Due to the previous performance of the 7th Fleet, they were now assigned to be the strike team, tasked to provide fire support to the 3rd Fleet that was ced in a defensive position in the Pacific Ocean.

    ¡°Mr. Lincoln, what can we do you for?¡± asked the 3rd Fleet Commander Halsey, respectfully.

    ¡°Do me a favor and use whatever method you can to scan for enemy vessel both on and under the sea,¡± said Lincoln.

 Chapter 885 - All Out War

    <h4>Chapter 885: All Out War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Request received!¡± Halsey replied. Even though Halsey did not answer to Lincoln, he was still obeying his orders since Halsey was only a normal human, while Lincoln was the Vice-President of the Mutant Brotherhood!

    He had no qualms about using military appliances to help the Mutant¡¯s cause, especially since they were fighting against the Chinese Naval fleet. On the other hand, if they were againstnded militants or air force, the military might not be able to assist Lincoln.

    The Americans had superior dominance in Naval warfare. They had been keeping at it for a very long time and had been making sure they owned thergest fleet in the ocean. Even if they were faced with the naval fleets of the next ten countriesbined, they had the utmost confidence that they would be able to defeat all of them.

    With such confidence, Halsey had no worries for any enemy vessels. If the Chinese dared to send out their vessels into shallow water, he could still deal with it via short-range missiles and airborne weaponry. The true destructive power lied in the deep sea. He would make sure anyone who dared to challenge the American Navy in the ocean would have a reserved spot in Davy Jones¡¯ locker!

    Since China was America¡¯s enemy, Halsey followed Lincoln¡¯s orders without guilt. Heunched several unmanned drones into the air and started to sweep the entire sea near the Eastern side of Japan, trying to find the enemies of which Lincoln had asked for.

    Unexpectedly, to Halsey¡¯s bewilderment, he found the entire fleet of China¡¯s Naval Fleet! From the images gathered, it was safe to say that China had deployed everything they had. Both the Southern and Eastern Fleets werebined to form one great one. They were, as Lincoln predicted, heading toward Japan.

    ¡°Jesus! Are they going all out?!¡± cried Halsey.

    After confirming the report, Halsey made the decision tounch a counterattack.

    ¡°Notify the 7th Fleet and intercept the Chinese! Launch a warning re! If they dare to attack, we will turn them into fish food!¡±

    After cooperating with Commander Robert, Halsey hastily made a report to the President of the United States.

    ¡°I find it hard to believe your report,¡± said the President, on the phone with Halsey. Although he had already obtained authorization to openly dere war with China and was itching to strike first, the Mutants had requested assistance in retrieving the alien artifact, so the American Navy had to change their objectives to support the Mutants. However, since Chinese was sending everything they had to Japan, the President thought that it might be a good chance to attack them instead!

    ¡°I herebymand the 3rd and 7th Fleet to destroy the China Naval Fleet! Dispatch all avable vessels from the Pacific Ocean as well as the Joined-Ally European vessel from the Indian Ocean to create a cut-off point to stop the Chinese from retreating! I want to see theplete destruction of every Chinese vessel!¡±

    As soon as the President¡¯s office had made the decision to attack the Chinese, a press conference was made. Reporters from all avable media tforms arrived at thest minute to hear the news about the United States of America attacking China¡¯s Navy in the name of their refusal to cooperate and the imminent threat of alien terrorism.

    The information, with the help of the various form of media, spread across the world with a click of a button. Everyone who heard or read the news knew that this move would signify the next step in human progress; the start of the next world war.

    While the President of the United States of America did not directly announce that he would want to attack China, the action of attacking the soldiers of China in the sea already meant that America would be willing to go as far as escting the war into maind China. Attacking the naval fleet was only the start.

    After a very short period of time, China made a public announcement to dere that America was only trying to create unwanted conflicts by making false usations. They would want to clear their name to reveal what America was really doing. If they wanted to have a war, they would be given one.

    Both sides had made their derations, further igniting the fuse that made the entire world scared and worried. When the news about China wanting to fight back was heard, citizens had divided responses. Some were scared while some were excited. The elders were nonchnt about it while the youths were reacting violently. Military drafts were opened and many young men and women registered their names at their nearest military outposts.

    That was how united were the people of China was.

    Unfortunately, the military rejected almost 90% of applications. Their current military strength was so strong that they did not need additional troops. This information was not taken well by those who drafted. Even though China was strong, the citizens knew that American did not lose in strength. They had been powerful since ancient times and had even dared to dere that they had thergest stockade of weaponry in the world. With nothing to prove their confidence, the citizens of China had no clue as to how China¡¯s military would be fighting on even grounds with the Americans.

    The first domino piece had been knocked over and the first move was made by the Americans. They moved their fleet at the fastest speed to charge toward China¡¯s. The other fleets were mobilized,ing toward them from both the front and the back, preparing to surround them from all directions.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally time! Ahh! Here I thought that I was too old to finally be useful! Heh! I would never have thought that a young boy would be the spark to start this entire chain of events,¡± Nie Shilong cried with enthusiasm somewhere in the South of China. Ever since he joined the navy, he had always dreamed of having an all-out war with the Americans. However, before the emergence of the young Jiang Fei, he had already given up on that dream since peace had been kept for a long time by both sides. He had never expected to receive a fleet of alien sea vessels and be assigned to be the fleetmander of the aforementioned fleet.

    ¡°Brother Nie, when do you want to make a move?¡± Qin Tian asked.

    ¡°Patience, young one! I will wait until theye closer and when they entered our domain, we will have every reason to strike them down! Not to mention, I would be able to attack them easily then!¡± said Nie Shilong, full of confidence. The Special Navy Fleet had once undergone a simted exercise. However, that was enough for Nie Shilong to have the utmost confidence in defeating the American and the Joined-Ally Navy Fleet.

    While Nie Shilong¡¯s Special Navy Force was waiting for his prey to enter his trap, Qin Tian¡¯s regr Navy Force had encountered the Americans. Right then, both sides were separated by several hundred kilometers of empty sea.

 Chapter 886 - Lay Down the Fire

    <h4>Chapter 886: Lay Down the Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Transport 1, ready to deploy!¡±

    ¡°Transport 2, ready to deploy!¡±

    ...

    The green light signaled and all the Androids¡¯ eyes lit up. The transport ships that the Androids were in had only just flown over the North Pacific Ocean when they were given the signal to deploy. The hatch door opened wide and all the Androids took off in an orderly fashion.

    ¡°Z9 Special Assault Team! You are now clear to intercept enemy targets!¡±

    This Z9 Android was no different from your average Z8 Android. The only difference between the two models was an additional wing pack attached on the backs of Z9 model Androids. The packs were not designed by the Chinese military but were taken out from the alien aircraft carrier Jiang Fei had given them. These packs, that were retrofitted on the Androids, were drones.

    What made them so special was their flight engine. Unlike a traditional thruster, these alien drones used Anti-Gravity engines that allowed aerial flight. These drones had very little power and if used properly, would require repeated resupply from the aircraft carrier. However, if their on-board weaponry was not used, their flight time would be extended exponentially.

    Not only did the drones provide flying capabilities to the Androids, they also granted the Androids better movement in the air and on the ground. Attack and defense would be a breeze with their increased speed.

    Retrofitting the drones onto the Androids was no easy task but it was still achievable. The engineers and mechanics of China¡¯s military were smart enough to make the drones into a flight-pack. Unfortunately, that was all they could do. To reverse engineer the drones waspletely out of their league as human technology could only do so much.

    The American Radar technology was good but not good enough to detect anything smaller than a standard Unmanned Aerial Vehicle measuring roughly at 5 meters across and 5 meters in length. The Z9 and Z8 Androids were built to look like humans, hence, their height was maxed out 200cm max. Their cross-section area was too small for even the best radar system the enemy had. The Anti-Gravity engines these Androids were using did not emit any form of heat. Hence, when the Americans detected the dropship, they had failed to notice the Androids deploying out of them.

    ¡°Look! They slowed down and turned around! Hah! They are running away! They saw us and decided to call it a day!¡±

    ¡°Well, time for us to chase them!¡±

    The American Naval fleet dispatched their own fighter jets and sent them out to destroy the Chinese dropships.

    Turning away from the enemy would leave one¡¯s back exposed to attacks. It was a chance that the Americans would not want to let go.

    ¡°Seeking authorization for weapon safety release... Approved.¡±

    ¡°Seeking authorization to destroy enemy aerialbat vehicle... Approved.¡±

    ¡°Activate weapon system. Target enemies and destroy them!¡±

    In less than a minute, the Android aerial fleet was only 10 kilometers away from the enemy. The leader requested permission to start the war and obtained authorization just as quick.

    ¡°What¡¯s that...? I see... several faint lights...¡±

    ¡°Raptor 1, I don¡¯t see anything. Over.¡±

    ¡°Raptor 2, it¡¯s dead ahead... I can¡¯t tell¡ª!¡±

    Before the pilot of Raptor 1 could even identify what the blinking light was, a powerful beam of condensed particles was fired and his fighter jet was destroyed. The particle beam weapons that the Androids were firing were all set to the lowest power output. Their current targets were normal humans and their typical Earth-based technology. If they could go lower on the power settings, they would since Earth-based technology was too weak to be used against the particle beam weapon.

    One by one, American fighter jets were shot down by the Androids. The particle beam weapons firedpressed particles at almost the speed of light. The enemy pilots could only see the gathering of the particles but would never be able to dodge the iing beam attack. Even if they could, their fighter jets would not be able to evade it.

    ¡°Echo 1 to Central! We are under attack!¡±

    ¡°Echo 2 to Echo 1! We need to move!¡±

    ¡°Whish 1 to Central! Negative on bogey! It almost seems like they are invisible!¡±

    ¡°Get out! The lights areing again! GET¡ª!¡±

    ...

    More than ten fighter jets in several different formations were destroyed. That was just the start. Right then, the fighter jet pilots were utterly confused at what they were facing. The closer the Androids got to them, the faster they would be destroyed. The worst part was they could not even lock on a target! Without one, the only weapons they could use to shoot blindly were their on-board machine guns. Compared to the Androids¡¯ particle beam weapons, their machine guns were akin to soap bubble toy guns.

    The Central Command of the American Navy had no clue as to how they were to deal with an invisible and unknown enemy. In response to such a threat, they had sent out more fighter jets to provide reinforcements. Unfortunately, all the reinforcements that were sent in were destroyed all the same. In less than a minute, more than a hundred American fighter jets were destroyed.

    ¡°How can this happen?¡± Halsey grunted, pressing his hands on his forehead to ease the headache he was having after he had received the bad news from the frontlines.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± he roared. ¡°Are we being fooled? What is it about China not having powerful weapons? We look like retards fighting against an enemy that we cannot even identify!¡±

    The man was talking about news and information gathered from spies in China. They had been informed that China had never been able to produce any powerful aerial weaponry due to poor power-sourced technology and engineering failure. Halsey had deduced that the news provided by the spies were fake since they were currently being attacked by something that they could not even look at, right after they were trying to chase the Chinese dropships.

    ¡°Commander! The Unknowns areing for us!¡± cried one of the crew members that was working on theputers.

    ¡°Will someone get a hold of our fighter jets in the air? How is it that up till now we are still unable to even see the enemy?! Have our boys in the air fire in the general direction!¡± Halsey roared. He had to assume the worse. Right then, they had just lost their cavalry. The only target left in the enemies¡¯ radar would be the aircraft carrier. Even though the aircraft carrier was heavily armed with guided missiles and AAM, they were rendered useless if there were no targets that were locked on. The ¡°stealth fighters¡± of China were too good to be tracked. The best chance Halsey had was to wait until they obtained optical images of his enemies before he could use the missiles.

    ¡°Commander! I¡¯ve found their carrier!¡±

    ¡°Let down the rain!¡± cried Halsey. If he could not attack the fighters, he could at least disable their carrier ships.

    Missile silos were opened and guided missiles wereunched. Even the submarines that were supposed to be hidden had surfaced to sea level to unleash their payload. In several seconds, pirs of smoke filled the sky as missiles soared. Their target was Qin Tian¡¯s Navy fleet.

    Qin Tian¡¯s fleet of shipsprised of only ordinary ships that could be easily tracked via satellite positioning.

    ¡°Sir, we have iing missiles,¡± said the operator to the ship¡¯smander.

    ¡°Release the drones,¡± he replied. Qin Tian¡¯s ship was being targeted but the orders to release the drones were given by one of the smaller ¡°unimportant¡± ships that were out further in the sea. Given their position, they were better at intercepting enemy missiles or even ICBM. The drones that themander of the ship had ordered to release were alien drones, simr to the ones that the Z9 Androids were using as their flight-pack. Unlike them, these drones were tasked to do one thing, intercept and disable iing missiles. They were so small that they could fit inside a shoebox. They were all equipped with high-intensityser weapons that could destroy missiles simply by igniting anything vtile inside the missiles.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Explosives filled the sky as the missiles exploded close but within a safe distance from the Chinese fleet.

    ¡°Nice one!¡± cried Qin Tian when he saw the explosion far away. Although he had known the existence of the drones, he had never witnessed what they could do. When he heard that there were missilesing toward their direction, he was a little worried. However, the man sat down and sipped on his chai tea happily as he received confirmation that all the missiles were intercepted by the shoebox-sized drones.

 Chapter 887 - Cheating is Fine. In Fact, Itâ€™s Better!

    <h4>Chapter 887: Cheating is Fine. In Fact, It¡¯s Better!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While China and America¡¯s naval fleets were shing, Jiang Fei and his fellow merry friends were about to have a face-off with the Mutants.

    In the beginning, as the group of martial artists was frantically running toward a certain direction, the Scarlet Hunters had misunderstood their intentions as they were running toward them. Since Lincoln had told them to remain in the shadows, the group of Scarlet Hunter fell back as far as they could to regroup with the main Mutant army. At a certain point, they made a sharp turn, away from the martial artists and unintentionally discovered the truth.

    Lincoln¡¯s order was clear; do not engage the martial artists and regroup with the main group. Blood Baron was constantly backing his way until he made a sudden turn. It was then he realized something was wrong.

    ¡°Something¡¯s up. They are not heading toward us! They¡¯re just heading in a straight line!¡± said Baron Blood.

    ¡°Where are they going?¡± Lincoln responded after Baron Blood reported. Panicked, he started to think critically about the situation. He understood that the enemy was not guarding the alien artifact any longer. Even so, that did not exin their sudden movement across Japan.

    ¡°Bring up the map!¡± Lincoln barked. A Mutant that was close to him pulled out a small device and loaded up the map.

    ¡°They were here an hour ago... and now they are here... if they are really running in a straight line, they should be heading... to the beach?!¡± Lincoln cried.

    ¡°Sir, the Chinese military ising in with everything they¡¯ve got. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a coincidence but... what if the martial artists heading over there had something to do with that? It¡¯s either they are trying to leave or wee reinforcements!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the reason is. We need to stop whatever they are trying to pull!¡± Lincoln snapped.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Although it was at the spur of the moment, the order was given and everyone got into their formation and ran as fast as they could to join the Scarlet Hunters.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected the main group of Mutants. They areing toward us,¡± said 0541.

    Jiang Fei cringed. He was extremely reluctant to do anything about it. These martial artists had let him down for thest time and he was not going to help them anymore. However, if he did not do anything, they would be overwhelmed by the mass of Mutants. Only through cooperating with each other would they survive this final push.

    ¡°The Mutant army ising for us!¡± Jiang Fei stopped and shouted.

    Bai Wanli was the first person to stop.

    ¡°Oh no...¡±

    ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m running back home and they won¡¯t let me go?¡±

    ¡°F*ck them! No one is stopping me from returning home! If it¡¯s a fight they want, it¡¯s a fight they will get!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯ve done it now! They¡¯ve pushed us too far now! It is time for us to push back!¡±

    ...

    Everyone started off low but came back quickly and violently. Jiang Fei was greatly taken aback when he saw just how motivated everyone was. With death chasing them from behind and the thought of salvation just ahead, these martial artists had their morale instantly restored!

    ¡°Wait, what? We¡¯re going with that? Heh!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed at the martial artists¡¯ responses. He had gone through thick and thin just to motivate these f*ckers! Never did he expect that all that they needed was a real threat to their lives to motivate them back to their feet.

    ¡°This might actually work!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. Even though the sudden burst of morale that originated from the desperation to survive was strong, it would notst long. Then again, that sudden burst of morale was what Jiang Fei had been waiting for. He would need to maintain it if he wanted to defeat the Mutants.

    ¡°ARGH! F*ck the Americans and the Mutants! We just want to go back and if they want to stop us, we will give them hell!¡± Jiang Fei joined the fray and shouted. Jiang Fei had decided to fan the me and join everyone by letting out their pent-up frustration.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll f*ck them up real good!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what it takes! I¡¯m going back home!¡±

    ¡°If they want to f*ck with us, we¡¯ll give them a good f*ck instead!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s outburst worked well since everyone was already maddened with rage. When even the calm and powerful Jiang Fei was throwing out insults without restrain, everyone else felt it and the situation just exploded into a mass of insults. In a way, it was not a bad way to boost the group¡¯s morale.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Lincoln asked when the Scarlet Hunters finally regrouped. They were supposed to be battered and beaten down yet all their screaming said otherwise.

    ¡°What are the Chinese freaks doing now?¡±

    ¡°No idea. We best take precautions. The yellow freaks are extremely cunning.¡±

    ¡°We cannot underestimate them. They had several thousand years of war experience and the genius Sun Tzi even made the Art of War for them! We ought to be careful with those sneaky bastards!¡±

    ...

    Lincoln frowned worriedly. All the other high-ranking officers of the Mutant army were whispering to one another. Although they were only advising each other to be careful, it stemmed from the fear of the martial artists. Lincoln could not help but feel a little afraid of them since they were the only force in the world that had dared to challenge America!

    ¡°Eye¡¯s peeled. Stay frosty. Blood Baron, take your men and hold the front. Cut off their escape route. Shroder, you and your men stay behind and set up an ambush. When the time is right, you must strike hard and fast. The rest of you stick with me. We will lead the main party to crush them!¡± Lincoln gave out orders, left and right, to his subordinates. Even though he clearly had the bigger attacking force, it was still wise to form attack formations to properly destroy the martial artists through and through.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Both Baron Blood and Shroder replied with a salute before leaving the main group with their men.

    Shroder was not happy with the entire war with the Chinese since he had always had a good rtionship with the martial artists. However, the war was between two nations which inevitably involved the Mutants and the martial artists. There was nothing he could do.

    Once everyone was prepared, Lincoln took the lead and charged toward the group of martial artists with great fervor.

    ¡°Heh, these Mutants are quite persistent!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. Lincoln could never hide from 0541¡¯s superior proximity sensor. Before they could even split up into three separate groups, Jiang Fei had already understood what they were doing. Lincoln¡¯s n might be solid and well-nned but Jiang Fei had understood his every move, which gave Jiang Fei a good opportunity to make a counterattack!

    If Lincoln had not split his forces and waited until the entire group of martial artists arrived at the beach, Lincoln could have struck hard and fast and defeated all of them in one fell swoop. Unless Ariel interfered, not even Jiang Fei could fend them off.

    Instead, due to insufficient intelligence of both sides, Lincoln had decided to go with his current n since it was the most suitable for the current situation to him. Splitting into three forces had given Jiang Fei a good opportunity to strike.

    ¡°Having eyes on everything is like having map-hacking software in gaming!¡± Jiang Feiughed it off. To be honest, besides having Ariel to teleport everyone excluding the martial artists, there was nothing else that Jiang Fei could do to save himself.

 Chapter 888 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 888: Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m going to exin this quickly. The enemies areing at us from three directions. If we move on with our current path, we will be surrounded like a nice sulent dumpling. I have a strategy. Follow me and we can strike them where they least expect it. Make your decision fast!¡± said Jiang Fei, striking the iron when it is hot.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about, if you have a n of attack, we should go for it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s time for us to strike them back for once! I¡¯ve had it with them!¡±

    ...

    Everyone was motivated when the threat of death was at their throats. Jiang Fei¡¯s words had revitalized these poor souls.

    ¡°I¡¯d say we give them hell! Since we are leaving, we should give them a parting gift! We must let them know that even if we are running away, they should never have looked down on us!¡± cried Bai Wanli, jumping on the bandwagon.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! They¡¯ve got hell to pay!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared with rage coursing through his veins.

    Akin to the cowardly rabbit, they were now cornered by the fierce tiger. In desperation, they would retaliate with everything they had.

    ¡°Well said!¡± Jiang Fei preached excitingly. He then turned to the Androids and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°We are tasked to protect you until you have safely reached the rendezvous point!¡± Z8-001 replied.

    ¡°Very well. Follow us close then,¡± Jiang Fei implored worriedly and led the entire group of rabbits to strike the tigers.

    Jiang Fei led the group into the mountains and away from the approaching Mutants. In the meantime, Jiang Fei had asked 0541 to deploy holographic baits while hiding their real position from the Mutants. The barrier was erected and everyone disappeared from the world. At the same time, a clone of the entire group was made and ran off towards their initial direction.

    They had basically made a U-turn from where they were and slipped past the Scarlet Hunters and towards Shroder¡¯s group. With 0541¡¯s protection, no one could detect Jiang Fei and the rest. The Mutants followed through their initial n while Jiang Fei prepared his.

    ¡°Everyone, this is our time to strike. Let¡¯s show them what we¡¯re made off!¡± cried Jiang Fei, motivating the martial artists onest time before theymenced the attack.

    Jiang Fei had no idea that he was targeting Shroder¡¯s group but he knew that he was targeting the weakest Mutants. If the martial artists could get a win, for the first time, their confidence and morale would be greatly boosted, allowing them to have what it takes to face off the rest of the Mutants.

    It was a benchmark test. If they could not even defeat the weakest group of the Mutants, everyone would lose their will to fight. By then, they would never be able to fight the Scarlet Hunters and the main group of Mutants. Leaving Japan would then be equivalent to ying a losing game.

    Unbeknownst to everyone else, Shroder was purposely leading the group slower than they could. He had doubts and hesitation in his heart to fight against Chinese martial artists. His slow progress had allowed Jiang Fei¡¯s group to chase after him easily. At the same time, the Scarlet Hunters were sprinting at an intense speed, away from Jiang Fei¡¯s and Shroder¡¯s group, creating a huge gap between them. It would have been toote by the time the Scarlet Hunters found out that Shroder¡¯s group was under attack.

    Three minutester, Jiang Fei and his group managed to catch up with Shroder¡¯s group. Their keen sense of everything that was going around them allowed them to know when and where the Mutants had trekked through.

    Shroder had more than enough Mutants in his group. There were more than 500 Level 4 Mutants, and up to 2,000 Level 3 Mutants. They were all ranged attackers. Lincoln arranged it that way to allow them to deliver maximum damage from a distance.

    ¡°Get ready! The enemies are just ahead!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he brandished the Chengying Sword.

    ¡°We are ready!¡± Zhu Tianfei reassured Jiang Fei. He had his sword readied the moment he could sense the enemy.

    ¡°We are, too!¡± Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren replied as well.

    The reason why they were all so motivated was because of the one simr subconscious thought that everyone had¡ªtheir lives depended on this fight. If they won, they would be able to go back home and if they lost... they would have to bury themselves in this foreignnd, resting in peace, or in pieces.

    Compared to the Mutants, martial artists were like cheetahs, running at an intense speed that they could never keep up. Hence, by the time they had revealed themselves, the Mutants were caught off-guard.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for revenge!¡± Jiang Fei roared, leading the charge.

    The group got too close to the Mutants and the barrier that was hiding them lost its effectiveness.

    ¡°What the f*ck!?¡±

    ¡°How are they here?¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! They must have reinforcement!¡±

    ...

    Shroder and his men were practically caught with their pants down. They had gotten toofortable depending on military technology and information and had never anticipated the iing sudden attack. They were in constant link with the military and were being fed information about the martial artists were heading towards where the Scarlet Hunters hadid their traps. Unfortunately, they were being fed ¡°semi-false¡± information as those martial artists were just illusions created by Jiang Fei in order to fool everyone.

    Exargerratingly speaking, all the martial artists then had an ominous aura that made them glow red like the devil himself. Their eyes were filled with so much hatred that they did not care whether or not the Mutants were young or women, they delivered the fatal blow nheless. Killing those Mutants was what stood between them and going back home.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Shroder had already tried his best to push his feelings aside and followed orders. Unfortunately, when he was just about to attack, the first person he stumbled across the battlefield was Jiang Fei. Shroder was shocked to his core. He was about to kill the very same man that had saved his life without hesitation.

    Worst of all, the girl that was standing next to Jiang Fei felt all too familiar. However, he was sure that he had never seen the girl before.

    ¡°What is going on?!¡± Shroder screamed in his heart.

    While he lowered his hands, trying to talk to Jiang Fei, the rest of hisrades moved beside him, charging towards the other martial artists to attack.

 Chapter 889 - The Cold Hard Truth

    <strong>Chapter 889: The Cold Hard Truth</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shroder sighed heavily and left Jiang Fei to kill another martial artist.

    Shroder was eternally grateful to Jiang Fei since he had saved his life. However, being grateful to him was different from being loyal to his own organization. As much as Shroder wanted to repay his debt to Jiang Fei, he could never allow his personal business to interfere with that of the Mutant Brotherhood.

    In the end, Shroder left Jiang Fei and proceeded to kill other martial artists in hopes that he would die by their hands. At the very least, he would not have wronged Jiang Fei and would have served his best for the Mutant Brotherhood.

    High pitch electrical buzzes and deafening discharges could be heard from the Androids. After equipping the alien weapons, the Androids had gained a massive upgrade in terms of firepower. Not only did they gained a powerful weapon, they did not need to waste any of their own power to do so. Even if they chose to fire the weapons on the fully automatic mode, they would not waste their own power to do so, hence, greatly increasing their operation time.

    Amongst the martial artists, the one that was fighting with the most vigor was Zhu Tianfei. The man was born with a knack of dealing with violence. However, not long after he had in a few Mutant, he was outperformed by two swordsmen, fighting side-by-side as if they were one soul with two bodies.

    The two swordsmen were Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi of the Soaring Cloud Sect. After being branded as traitors by the Grand Elder, Ye Tianshun, and even finding out that he was the real traitor all along, the two had felt the greatest shame anyone could ever feel. They felt so ashamed that they could not bring themselves to return to their homnd and to face the other sect members.

    Hence, the two had steeled themselves to fight without holding anything back. They never wanted to return to China and did not even mind dying in Japan. As such, they had decided to pour our their blood, body, and soul in order to cleanse the name of Soaring Cloud Sect. Even if others might think them as otherwise, they wanted to prove that there were at least a few members of Soaring Cloud Sect that were still loyal to the alliance and to their own nation!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go brother!¡±

    ¡°Yes, brother!¡±

    The two killed their way into the crowd of Mutants. Their attack style had changed from being an all-rounder into full-on assault. They did not even care about defending any attacks. If it was not for their own disciples repelling the iing attacks, the two would already be on death¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Do what you can to end this battle as soon as possible,¡± Jiang Feimanded Hong Yu. Right then, winning the battle was the least of Jiang Fei¡¯s worry. What he cared about now was the other Mutants discovering his bait and heading over to provide support to Shroder¡¯s group. It would be detrimental to the martial artists to face an attack from both the front and the back.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Hong Yu replied. She snapped her fingers to call all 24 Bio-Human girls to her side and form a fighting stance. All of them drew out their swords and started to attack in unison like a pinwheel. From one side, they looked like they were dancing gracefully with the wind. From another point of view, they were demons thaty waste to anyone that was in their way. Nothing but dismembered body parts were left in their wake.

    The girls were only able to perform such a graceful yet deadly formation was because the Mutants were weak in meleebat. All of them specialized in ranged attacks, leaving them open to close melee attacks.

    It was then known to all martial artists that Mutants had a great w. Like a tipping scale, they might dominate on one side of the scale, but they would have to leave something to be weak. Even though they were powerful Level 4 Mutants that could decimate an entire city, they could not even invoke their full potential whilst being attacked by a weak Level 3 martial artist. Without a proper stance, they could never fully release their powers without being killed first!

    ¡°URGH!¡±

    A young Level 3 martial artist cried in pain when he was being struck. His cries drew Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Shroder!¡± Jiang Fei gasped in horror.

    ¡°...¡±

    Shroder cringed hard when he heard Jiang Fei calling his name. As much as he wanted to, Shroder forced himself to look away, pretending to not notice Jiang Fei. He had no idea how to face Jiang Fei or even how to talk to him then.

    ¡°What a drag...¡± Jiang Fei sighed heavily. Jiang Fei fully understood how Shroder felt right there and then. The man was torn between his personal feelings and his duty towards his country and the Brotherhood. Like Shroder, he could not allow him to continue killing his fellow martial artists. It pained him so since Jiang Fei had made a promise with thete Phoenix¡ªnever to allow harm to befall Shroder.

    Right then, Ganyang Zhenren had spotted Shroder right after he had just killed his disciple. If Jiang Fei did not act right then, Ganyang Zhenren would have his revenge on him. Even though both of them were at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4, Ganyang Zhenren would be able to defeat Shroder with both his hands tied behind his back!

    Jiang Fei hesitated to move since the guilt in his mind was pushing him back. He could not betray Phoenix¡¯s promise since Ariel was alive thanks to her. In the end, Jiang Fei bit down his pride and decided to respect Phoenix¡¯s promise.

    ¡°Please wait! This one is mine!¡± Jiang Fei cried out to stop Ganyang Zhenren from interfering with Shroder. Right then, Shroder was not thinking straight. He was still battling his inner conflict.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei red at Shroder and said, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Shroder snapped back to reality and quickly chase after Jiang Fei. In no time at all, the two, along with Ariel, left the battlefield.

    When no one else was around, Jiang Fei stopped and turned to Shroder.

    ¡°You and I know understand each other. That is why I have to ask you to leave. You might not know this but this is a war that the Mutants cannot win. I cannot allow you to die here!¡± Jiang Fei grabbed Shroder¡¯s arms and begged him.

    ¡°Jiang... It¡¯s... I cannot leave! I am themander of these Mutants here!¡± Shroder gently pushed Jiang Fei¡¯s hands away and turned his back to him. He knew he should listen to Jiang Fei but he could not abandon his duty as one of the high ranking officers of the Mutant Brotherhood. There was no need for Jiang Fei to exin, even he knew that he could not win this fight. Everyone in his current group could not fight in meleebat.

    Seeing how Shroder was a good man, Jiang Fei hated to use his trump card.

    ¡°I saw Jenny!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shroder snapped. He held Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and shook him violently.

    ¡°She¡¯s... she...¡± Jiang Fei choked. He had never expected his words to fail him at that moment.

    ¡°She¡¯s? What? Where is she?! What are you implying?!¡± Shroder roared. Tears began to roll down his cheek.

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Fei turned the other cheek and went quiet.

    ¡°No... She¡¯s not dead, is she? She couldn¡¯t have left me!¡± Shroder violently shouted.

    ¡°She¡¯s... not dead... but she¡¯s gone,¡± said Jiang Fei, turning to look at Ariel before telling Shroder the vague truth.

    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Shroder roared.

    ¡°A long time ago, Jenny was abducted by the Japanese and was experimented on. Miraculously, she was enhanced and became a Level 5 Metahuman. However... the Japanese did not perfect the technology before they used it on Jenny. As a result, Jenny... as in her entire consciousness was reced with a new one. From that moment on, Jenny was gone and Phoenix reced her¨C¡± Before Jiang Fei could finish his exnation, Shroder interrupted with eyes that almost popped out of his sockets.

    ¡°Phoenix is Jenny?!¡±

    It was only natural for Shroder to be so shocked about it since everyone knew about Phoenix and how powerful she was.

 Chapter 890 - Wash the Sin with Blood

    <strong>Chapter 890: Wash the Sin with Blood</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This girl was once Jenny. Right now, It¡¯s just that the current conscience that resides within her body is not,¡± said Jiang Fei. He did not know how to properly exin how he managed to get Ariel into Jenny¡¯s body.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether she is Jenny or Phoenix. I just want to know where is Jenny right now,¡± said Shroder. His voice was breaking. He did not care about who or what resides in his sister¡¯s body. All he wanted was to meet his sister!

    ¡°She¡¯s... gone.¡±

    Jiang Fei averted his gaze away from him. When Shroder finally calmed down, Jiang Fei proceeded to exin what Jenny had told him and how she wanted to Shroder to live. He had also exined about how Phoenix had given the body to him in order to revive Ariel.

    ¡°She... She still cares for me... even when she was dying...¡±

    Shroder eyes locked on Ariel, tears rolling down like a waterfall.

    ¡°She did. Even though I had thought her conscience was lost, she managed to regain her memory and love for you. You have to forgive her for since when she was experimented upon, her new alter-ego was hell-bent on having her revenge on those who had made her suffer.¡±

    Shroder was only hearing wordsing out of Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth. He was not truly listening since he was fully focused on Ariel. He had only just epted the fact that Jenny was gone. Before this day, he never gave up looking for his sister. Besides looking into Japan, he did not fell short of searching throughout the world. But s, the one man that had saved his life had to deliver the depressing news about his sister¡¯s death.

    Shroder walked over to Ariel and gently stroked her hair.

    ¡°Live a full life. For my sister¡¯s sake.¡±

    Even though he knew that Jenny was not in there, there was still a powerful feeling of familiarity.

    ¡°I will. From the bottom of my heart, I thank you and your sister,¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°Shroder, this is not a ce for you to dwell in your feelings. You need to leave. With your current strength, you can easily leave the battlefield without being killed. I cannot fulfill my promise to Jenny if you insist on staying and fight!¡±

    ¡°My sister is gone, Jiang. There¡¯s no need for you to continue this. I know that you care and worry for me but I am still a member of the Mutant Brotherhood. At the very least, allow me to fight to myst breath on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°If you go, I¡¯ll go!¡± cried Shroder¡¯s girlfriend. She had only just arrived at where they were and did not realize Jiang Fei was around. She had only seen Shroder chasing after a martial artist and decided toe along.

    ¡°Sigh... what an emotional bunch. Ariel, please shackle them for me,¡± said Jiang Fei mentally.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Ariel replied and proceeded to use her powers to hold them in suspended animation.

    Before Shroder and his girlfriend realized what was going on, Jiang Fei patted Shroder on his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for this. You would have to find it in your heart to forgive me,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then nodded at Ariel.

    In a blink of an eye, Ariel created a rift in space and sent them to the edge of Japan, far away from the battlefield. Even if they tried their best to get back, the battle would have been over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Jiang Fei said with a heavy heart.

    When Jiang Fei and Ariel returned to the battlefield, the battle was already about to close its curtain. It was somewhat wrong to call it a battle since it was a one-sided massacre. The Mutants might be of a higher level but theycked any proficiency in close-quarterbat. Martial artists were the bane of their existence.

    The main factor that led to their victory was Lincoln¡¯s miscalction. He had genuinely thought that his n was wless and had never even thought of having his ranged attackers protected.

    Only when the battle was about to reach its conclusion, the Scarlet Hunters started to realize something was wrong. It took them too long to realize since they ran with everything they had to reach their position far ahead and close to the beach. The distance between the battle and the Scarlet Hunters was toorge. Even if they tried to push themselves beyond their limit to reach in time, they would have only arrived at the now silent field of dead bodies of their fallenrades.

    ¡°Finish them! Now!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Based on the information 0541 had given him, the Scarlet Hunters and the main Mutant group led by Lincoln were on their way there.

    It was only obvious that the ranged attackers Mutant group had already ryed the information to the other Mutants. Right then, Lincoln ordered every Mutant avable then to charge towards the back, to avenge their fallenrades.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s roar was nothing but adding salt to the sea. Every martial artist was already fueled with rage, granting them extraordinary strength and vigor at killing the Mutants.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    When Jiang Fei was killing a few stronger Mutants that others could not handle, he heard a familiar scream. Nervously, he searched around for the source and found Chen Xuanming piercing his sword through a Mutant¡¯s head. At the same time, there was arge icicle protruding from his chest. It was a miracle that the man could still even stand when that icicle looked like it had punctured through his lungs and, hopefully not, his heart.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei! Please save my master!¡± cried a Level 3 Soaring Cloud Sect disciple as he was on his knees. Chen Xuanming had taken too much damage that the only thing that was keeping him alive was sheer willpower. No miracle pills of the martial artist circle could save him now. Only Jiang Fei¡¯s could.

    ¡°I will,¡± Jiang Fei dered and quickly dashed towards Chen Xuaming and made three pills.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t waste them on me... This one has epted his fate...¡± Chen Xuanming tried his best to talk but blood was choking on him.

    ¡°Pills can be made easily but human lifees once in a lifetime, literally,¡± Jiang Fei barked before trying to pry open Chen Xuanming¡¯s mouth to force-feed him the pills.

    ¡°Heh... Please... take care of my treasure disciples...¡± Chen Xuanming smiled and closed his eyes. He then lifted his hands and ced them on his chest where his heart was. Before Jiang Fei realized what he was doing, it was already toote as Chen Xuanming vomited so much blood and died. It was then Jiang Fei realized that Chen Xuanming had uses his qi to shatter his own veins to kill himself. It was a skill that was easy to learn, Pulse Shattering.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei was at lost of words. The man was so determined to die in the battlefield that even when Jiang Fei could literally restore him back to full health, Chen Xuaming had killed himself.

    ¡°Brother Chen, I will be with you shortly! This brother of yours will being with you!¡± cried Feng Xuanyi not far from where Chen Xuanming had died.

    Maddened with rage, fueled with determination, and strengthened with sheer willpower, Feng Xuanyi walked through the battlefield like Death itself, reaping away the souls of anyone who was in his path. He had never even thought of dodging or evading attacks. Instead, he weed them to his battle-hardened body.

    ¡°Sigh... What a waste...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He then understood that Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi had steeled their decision to die right there and then.

    ¡°They are trying to wash away the sins of the Soaring Cloud Sect with their own blood!¡± said Bai Wanli mncholically.

    ¡°It was inevitable. If they do not put their lives on the line for the alliance, they would only be charged with treason and sentenced to death when they return to China. Brother Chen and Brother Feng understood this and had decided to use their life to the sake of the sect! It was to carve a path for those that were left here! For the future of their own disciples!¡± said Granny Jinghua, with tears pouring down her wrinkled cheeks.

 Chapter 891 - Persistent Chase

    <strong>Chapter 891: Persistent Chase</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei wasmenting about the loss of a good man, Feng Xuanyi leaped to the front, taking more hits than thete Chen Xuanming. Even though they had a weak defense, the Mutants¡¯ attack still lived up to their power levels. The wounds that Feng Xuanyi had were too much that his bones could be seen! Worst of all, the deep cut below his abdomen was sorge that his guts were almost spilling out!

    ¡°Hear me, brothers of the Soaring Cloud Sect! Be proud of who we are and do not let the scum Ye Tianshun ruin the name for yourselves! Live with honor and die with honor!¡± Feng Xuanyi roared and charged into arge crowd of Mutants.

    It all happened so fast. All Jiang Fei saw was Feng Xuanyi having one of his arms cut off by a wind cutter attack and deep wounds inflicted on his thighs and chest. Yet, the man did not stop charging into the crowd of Mutants. In the next second, the man clenched his fist and poked his heart with his thumb. After that, there was a sudden burst of energy and before Jiang Fei had realized it, Feng Xuanyi exploded. His entire body just popped like a balloon, killing himself as well as Mutants that were standing too close to him.

    The man forced out his own Qi beyond the limits of his body and released them with a single touch of the Death Gate chakra point. The pent up Qi energy exploded, dealing so much damagepared to what Feng Xuanyi could ever do. Even though the man was only an Advanced stage of Level 4, that suicidal attack was stronger or the same as a Level 4 Pinnacle stage attack.

    All that remained of the brave man was his sword on the ground, tainted with the blood of his enemies and of himself.

    ¡°Master Feng!¡± cried the now solemn disciples of the Soaring Cloud Sect. All of them respected the two masters so much that they would follow them to the depths of hell. However, they knew well that that would not be the masters¡¯ wish. The two masters wanted nothing but to clear the name of the now tainted sect. To die then would only be smearing the name of Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi! In order to live up to their words, the disciples would have to fight harder, better, and stronger!

    ¡°Another one bites the dust...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Even though he did bear enmity towards the Soaring Cloud Sect, he could not help but feel charmed and touched by the actions of the two masters. It was a pity that Ye Tianshun had done something so bad to bring the sect¡¯s name down to the ground. At the very least, Cheng Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi had done something to elevate the name to an eptable level.

    After the death of Feng Xuanyi, the battle was about to draw its curtain to a close. More than 2,000 Mutants were killed and those that were still alive had decided to run away. While the Mutants were downright defeated, the martial artists were not doing too good themselves. Although the number of casualties was very low, the loss of Chen Xuanming and Feng Xuanyi was a tragic, impacting the morale of the entire martial artist group. All physical wounds and fatigue could be cured instantly with Jiang Fei¡¯s miracle pills but the mental scars could not be dealt with.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt so alive!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared as he wiped his sword with a dead man¡¯s clothing.

    ¡°The feeling is mutual! If only I was in my prime!¡± Ganyang Zhenren bellowed, nodding his head to agree with Zhu Tianfei.

    ¡°Listen, this is not the time to celebrate just yet. The main force ising and we should hide somewhere else to restore our strength!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The reason they could win the fight was because of the superior element of surprise. However, if the Scarlet Hunters and Lincoln¡¯s army arrived, the battle would not be the same as the previous one. Without proper rest, they would be dragged to the ground!

    ¡°Indeed. We have defeated them and taught them a lesson they would never forget. We should take this time to head towards the beach to evacuate!¡± said Bai Wanli. Even though everyone was greatly motivated, they were still aware of the fact that they were weaker than the main Mutant attack force. Given the choice, everyone would still choose to leave the god-forsaken ce.

    ¡°Well said, brother. We may have won this fight, but we had also used too much of ourselves. Instead of fighting, we should focus our efforts into leading an exodus back to China!¡± said Ding Tianqi.

    Unlike the Androids that showed no signs of fatigue, the martial artists, including Jiang Fei himself was getting tired and sore. If they continued fighting the Mutants, they would be the first to copse. The result of the fight was good but they were overwhelmed with fatigue that their overall attack power dropped severely.

    Z8-001 and his fellow Android soldiers were strong with the alien weapons but their effectiveness was circumstantial. Although they do not possess any living aura with them, when they target an enemy, their guns emit a loud charging electrical whirl that would alert the targeted Mutants, granting them sufficient time to dodge and run.

    As such, these Androids were not able to provide much help. Even so, the oue of the battle was satisfactory. Killing over 2,000 Mutants was the push of motivation they really needed, the martial artists were no longer in despair and hope seemed to return. To them, they had their fun and were now prioritizing returning home in one piece. They had lost too much and could not afford to lose anyone anymore.

    ¡°0541, cover us!¡± said Jiang Fei, ordering 0541 to erect the barrier. He turned to the others and rallied together.

    Everyone gathered close and with Jiang Fei¡¯s lead, they took arge detour and reached the beach.

    Not 10 minutes after the entire group of martial artists left, a small group of Mutants arrived at the now silent battlefield.

    ¡°F*ck! We¡¯re toote!¡± Baron Blood bellowed, crushing arge boulder with his bare hands to vent his frustration.

    ¡°How are they here in the first ce?¡± cried another confused Scarlet Hunter.

    ¡°How the hell should I know?¡±

    No one knew about it and much less about them killing theirrades. Baron Blood was so pissed that if he was to vent his anger on boulders, there would not be any left on earth. Not 30 minutes ago, they were all still being fed information from the American Navy fleet, telling them that the Chinese were still rushing towards the same destination via the same path!

    However, not three minutes earlier, Baron Blood and Lincoln heard the call of distress from Shroder¡¯s soldiers. Without hesitation, both groups headed towards their direction. Baron Blood¡¯s group, being the superior Mutants, had arrived first to see that all the martial artists were gone, leaving nothing but dead bodies.

    ¡°I will not let them get away with this!¡± Lincoln roared after he had arrived. To him, this defeat was a great humiliation. He had only recently scolded Desir for his failure. Right now, his defeat was worse than Desir¡¯s. Desir had gotten away with most of his men escaping alive albeit injured. Lincoln, on the other hand, had lost more than 2,000 Mutants. Not only that, he had also allowed the enemy to slip away right under his nose. The worst part was, he did not even know where they are right now!

    ¡°Sir, I think they are back on track. After all, they were heading that way before they found out about us. I think, there¡¯s something important there that we cannot afford to ignore,¡± said Desir.

    ¡°I understand your point. Let¡¯s go!¡± said Lincoln. To be honest, he did not know what to do and did not have any choice. If he stayed put, he would have to answer to the President of the Mutant Brotherhood!

 Chapter 892 - Handâ€™s Full

    <strong>Chapter 892: Hand¡¯s Full</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Captain, the Mutants are chasing us now. Be warned, they are fast!¡± cried 0541 after detecting Lincoln¡¯s group.

    ¡°Tch! How persistent!¡± Jiang Fei grunted. He turned to the Android leader and asked, ¡°How long till the rescue ship arrives?¡±

    ¡°Estimated time of arrival is 2 hours 10 minutes!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too long...¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    He needed to think of a way to dy the Mutants long enough until the rescue ships arrived.

    Right now, no one beside him was in shape to fight the enemy. They could if they were the same Mutants as before. The likelihood of them emerging victorious if they fought against the same type of enemies was extremely high. Unfortunately, those that remained in Japan were the most elite ones. Meleebatants were harder to deal with and there were even 30 Level 4 of the Pinnacle stage. Put them in a cage fight and only the Mutants would survive.

    ¡°I need to split them up,¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, I don¡¯t think that is the best idea,¡± said Bai Wanli, hearing what Jiang Fei had just uttered. It was unlikely that the Mutants would split up again after having defeated. They would have learned from their mistake.

    ¡°Even if that is not the best idea, I need to make it happen! We would not survive if they stick together to fight us!¡± said Jiang Fei, frustrated.

    The only thing that is keeping them alive was 0541¡¯s istion field. That, and 0541¡¯s proximity sensor that helped Jiang Fei to maneuver around the country to avoid direct confrontation with the Mutants. However, the istion field keeping the martial artists hidden away from the world had a huge w. It would not work of the enemy got too close to them.

    After losing track of the martial artists, the Mutants had dispatched many trackers and scouts to find them. Even though the terrain was not cooperating with them, they were still able to increase their efficiency simply by sending out more scouts to find them.

    ¡°For now, the best move we should make is to avoid the beach and hide somewhere else,¡± said Jiang Fei. It would not make sense if they head there now and wait for 2 hours until the rescue ships arrived. They would only be sitting ducks with the Mutants chasing after them.

    ¡°That makes sense. Alright, we¡¯ll follow you,¡± Bai Wanli seconded Jiang Fei¡¯s idea. He was not the only one. The moment Jiang Fei had gathered with everyone else, the rest of the elders had respected and looked up to Jiang Fei. They believed that even though he was young, he was wise enough to lead them to victory.

    Once everyone agreed to follow Jiang Fei¡¯s idea, the entire group went away from the obvious route and make their way across the country and left the beach. There was still enough time for him to hide since it would be 2 hours before anything could go wrong.

    ...

    ¡°Pick up the speed! We cannot let the Chinese get away!¡± cried Lincoln. Lincoln did not know that the Chinese martial artists had a rescue shiping for then, lest about the time of arrival. All they knew was that they needed to chase them as fast as possible to stop them from reaching the beach. They still believed that the Chinese were receiving reinforcements!

    ¡°Sir, should we head on first?¡± Baron Blood suggested. He and his men were so much faster than the rest of the other Mutants.

    ¡°No. No more splitting up! You had just seen what happened to the other group!¡± Lincoln snarled. He had underestimated the Chinese and after what had happened to Shroder¡¯s group, he was not fond of the idea.

    ¡°But, if we continue on like this, we might actually lose them!¡± said Baron Blood.

    ¡°...¡± Lincoln went silent for a while. Although he did not want to split up, he did not want the Chinese to link up with their reinforcements as well. In which case, thetter takes priority.

    ¡°Fine. Go ahead but always check in with my group. Keep the distance close enough. I will also send out another scout group to check ahead,¡± said Lincoln.

    Baron Blood nodded at themand and gestured the rest of the Scarlet Hunters to follow his pace. They were not engaging the enemy, merely moving faster and scouting the front. Although he did not like the idea of merely scouting, he could not disobey Lincoln¡¯smand.

    Baron Blood was confident in his skills. After attacking and killing China¡¯s number one sect¡¯s leader Ma Xuantong, he was even bolder than before, thinking that he and his men could take on the other martial artists. It was only natural since he and his men were at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. They could take on several martial artists at the same level as them and destroy the rest easily.

    ¡°Crow, go ahead and scout for enemies!¡± Lincoln ordered another mutant when the Scarlet Hunters left.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A man dressed in ck cloak answered and immediately morphed into a ck crow, slighter bigger than a regr one.

    The Mutant was an Animorph, like the others that could change themselves into a specific type of animal. He, on the other hand, was not suited forbat. Before being put through the Bio-Enhancement procedure, he was only able to morph into a small crow, working with a circus crew, fooling the audience with absolute obedience. After enhancement, he be stronger physically. However, that was not enough for him to be useful inbat. On the other hand, being able to fly at breakneck speed allowed him to serve as scouts.

    Besides Crow, there were others just like him¡ªable to morph into birds and insects¡ªwho took off the ground and flew in all directions. Their mission was to locate the missing martial artists.

    Roughly 30 minutester, Baron Blood and his men arrived at the beach, only to find it empty and quiet.

    ¡°Where are they?!¡± Baron Blood roared.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they were running towards the beach?¡± one of his men asked.

    ¡°I did. But something is off. I need to bring this in,¡± Baron Blood quickly contacted Lincoln and told him the situation.

    ¡°No one there? Impossible!¡± Lincoln was taken aback. After a while, he replied, ¡°Look around and see if anyone has ever been to the beach!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The Scarlet Hunters went on their own ways to search the entire beach to find any traces of anyone being there.

    At the same time, Lincoln contacted the American Naval Fleet to ask request for surveince footage. Unfortunately, the 3rd Fleet was so busy with their own problems that they had their hands full!

    Concurrently, the American 3rd and 7th Fleet were engaged in nautical warfare, the likes of which no one had ever seen.

    ¡°Sink that submarine!¡± cried themander of the 3rd Fleet, Halsey.

    ¡°Damage report. All missiles had detonated sessfully! Hold on a second... I¡¯m... I¡¯m getting readings... The Chinese vessels are unharmed! They are still alive!¡± cried the operator.

    ¡°Impossible! All ten missiles hit them but none of the enemy¡¯s ship is damaged?!¡± Halsey bbered.

    The intercepting drones that had destroyed the missiles wereunched right at the moment of the missilesunch, they were able to fly a few kilometers away from the Chinese fleet and detonate the missiles away from them. That gap between the predicted detonation was only 2 seconds margin of error. From the perspective of the Americans, they had thought that their missiles had hit their targets sessfully were not intercepted.

 Chapter 893 - One Last Chance

    <strong>Chapter 893: One Last Chance</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fire the second round! We need to destroy them before they destroy us!¡± Halsey cried, panicking when he saw the bleep on the sonar. That bleep was the Chinese underwater vessel deep in the sea. He dared not to make a move besides attacking.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Themand was ryed to every ship. The 3rd and 7th Fleet immediately prepared their missiles again. In less than 30 seconds, all missiles were loaded into their silos and were shot towards the Chinese.

    As soon as the missiles were in the air, the radar monitor picked up something odd.

    ¡°Sir! We have detected unidentified objects flying towards us at Mach 4 speed!¡± cried the operator.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell what is it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t... Judging from the sizes and flying patterns, they look like birds. However, their speed is just... too fast...¡± cried the operator, sweating with fear.

    ¡°They must be the new China stealth fighters! Deploy our birds! Get them out in the air as fast as possible!¡± Halsey ordered. Even though Z9 Special Assault Team had just destroyed all the American fighters, the 3rd and 7th Fleet still had a few fighter jets left. Right then, all the backup fighter jets were fueled and sent to the flight deck and into the air.

    ¡°Z9 tomander center. Enemies in the air have been detected. Requesting permission to engage,¡± said Z9-001 unit.

    ¡°Permission granted. You are to terminate all threats in the air!¡± said Qin Tian, granting permission to Z9-001. After Qin Tian ced down the phone, an eerie smile curved from ear to ear. The man was happy that his name would now be recorded in history.

    ¡°Z9 S.A.T proceeding to terminate targets in the air,¡± said Z9-001, with eyes glowing deep crimson red.

    The Androids retracted their arms and brought out a pair of particle beam cannons and begun to charge their attacks whilst aiming for the fighter jets that were taking off.

    ¡°Jesus! What are they?!¡±

    ¡°Bloody hell! That ain¡¯t human I¡¯d tell ya!¡±

    ...

    With eyes that glowed red and a pair of cannons as their arms, the fighter jet pilots were slightly frightened by what they saw.

    ¡°Destroy them!¡±

    ¡°Deploying machine guns!¡±

    ¡°Break formations! Alpha, Bravo, Charlie, switch attack n to seek and destroy! I repeat, seek and destroy!¡±

    The American pilots were well trained in aerialbat back in their country and were proficient enough to change their formations on the fly perfectly.

    ¡°Prioritizing enemies with the highest threat.¡±

    Z9-001 switched its battle n to match with the sudden change of the enemies flight formation.

    The first few shots missed their targets but as soon as the Android made some adjustments, they began to chase the fighter jets closely. Although fighter jets were powerful aerialbat machines, they were still second to the Androids. With the Anti-Gravity engine powering their flight-packs, Androids possessed the best agility in the air. Additionally, their cannons fired outpressed beam projectiles that flew at near light speed.

    BOOM! BOOM!

    In 30 seconds, every fighter jet in the air were shot down. Those elite pilots were killed almost in the next fraction of a second when the Androids pulled the trigger. The beam attack vaporized the entire cockpit before the pilots could even pull the ejector seats.

    ¡°Threat neutralized,¡± Z9-001 reported.

    The entire aerialbat had onlysted 31 seconds to be exact. All the fighter jets were shot down while the Androids had only suffered 5 casualties. They were unable to shoot down all the fighter jets in time. A few of them managed to fire a few missiles into the air and shot down 5 of the Androids that did not manage to charge their weapons in time.

    ¡°Aerial threat eliminated. Proceeding with nautical threat elimination,¡± said Z9-001.

    At that moment, exactly half of the entire S.A.T went back to the aircraft carriers to start their escort mission while the other half went ahead and flew towards the American Naval fleet! Z9-001¡¯s mission was to destroy the American ships, intercepting the fighter jets was only secondary since they had appeared out of the blue.

    As soon as the pack of Androids reached closer to the American ships, Z9-001 charged his weapon. All those that were able to see the hovering Android were frozen with fear. They knew that those floating demons were responsible for taking down all the fighter jets that had just been in the air for less than a minute. Their hearts sank when Z9-001 pointed his weapon and aimed at the deck of the ships.

    ¡°Fire at will.¡±

    The calm sea was turned into an inferno of mes when ship after ship exploded in the most spectacr manner. No ships, big or small, were able to escape from death. They wererge ships and even had trouble evading icebergs if they appeared within 500 meters from them. How could they evade attacksing from hovering death machines in the air?

    More than 30rge vessels were destroyed. Out of the the entire fleet, two ships were carrying nuclear missiles. Unfortunately, one of them was attacked. The attack had triggered the nuclear fission in the missiles, abruptly exploding with arge mushroom cloud.

    ¡°Attack! Lay down everything we¡¯ve got!¡± cried Halsey when he saw the huge cloud of explosion far away from the fleet that was just destroyed. He had no idea what were those things but at the very least, he knew that they were the enemy and must be destroyed.

    Anti-Air Artillery guns were fired at the Z9 Android S.A.T. However, the Androids could still dodge the bullets that were fired, no matter what speed the AAA guns were firing at. As soon as the AAA was manned and used, those ships that were carrying those weapons were instantly targeted by the entire Android team.

    With a single round, the first ship that had fired their AAA was sunk. The rest of the other ships followed closely after.

    ¡°Sir! We need to turn this ship around and escape! If this goes on, the entire fleet will be destroyed!¡± cried the vicemander. Halsey was not listening. He was stunned. The things that were happening was a nightmare to a navy officer. They were facing an enemy that could not be stopped with anything they had thrown at them. It was a reality that Halsey wished was just an illusion.

    ¡°Sir! Wake up!¡± the vicemander roared and proceeded to p Halsey¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    ¡°Sir! We need to pull back! We have already lost too many ships! If we want to preserve the 3rd and 7th Fleet, we need to pull back every avable asset we have!¡±

    ¡°URGH! You¡¯re right! Give the retreat order! We are getting out of here!¡±

    Halsey was out of options. Even though he had fired the retreat re into the sky, there was no saving the other ships. Him turning his ship around was akin to abandoning the other ships that were too far ahead. Right then, every ship was rendered useless as they werepletely undefended.

    ¡°Order the subs to attack with everything they have. At the very least, I want to see one ship sinking to the bottom of the sea!¡± cried Halsey, making onest attempt to attack. He would not retreat without a fight as that would be shameful!

    Beam particle weapons are ineffective against enemies that are underwater. The beams that were fired would be greatly weakened and might not even reach the sea level where the submarines were at. At this point, the 3rd and 7th fleet¡¯s submarine team were the only attack force capable of attacking the Chinese Naval fleet without being destroyed by the flying demons!

 Chapter 894 - Showing Whoâ€™s Boss

    <h4>Chapter 894: Showing Who¡¯s Boss</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Z9 S.A.T requesting permission to return for resupply,¡± Z9-001 contacted Qin Tian right after Halsey and the rest of the surviving ships turned around and left thebat zone.

    ¡°Permission granted,¡± Qin Tian nonchntly approved.

    Even though the S.A.T was not able to eliminate all the American vessels, he was still able to understand the importance of retreating when necessary. There was no need for the S.A.T to chase after the enemy, especially when they did not have much power left.

    As the directmander of the S.A.T, Qin Tian was tasked to take care of andmand the Android soldiers. Naturally, he knew very well the Androids capabilities as well as their weaknesses. One of which, was power. Androidscked a proper power reactor that could help them generate power¡ªlike the heart of a human being¡ªto sustain longer in battle.

    They were currently equipped with a nuclear power battery pack, an invention that was considered to be the epitome of power supply technology for its size and power delivery. Not even a nuclear reaction installed in a submarine could be as efficient as the one installed in the Android.

    The issue was with the weapon used by the Androids. The particle beam weapons were of alien origin. A few shots were what it takes for them to deplete their entire battery pack. If they were extremely conservative with their shots, they might be able to fly longer in the air but at the expense of not being able topletely destroy the enemy¡¯s ships. They were running out of battery power because they were not stingy with their shots earlier.

    Flying back to the main aircraft carrier for resupplying had consumed too much time. During which, the Americans had deserted the other heavily damaged ships and escaped to safety. Unless Qin Tian gave the order of attack, they couldpletely destroy all ships only if they chased them all the way into deep waters.

    Qin Tian¡¯s was inmand of the Android soldiers as well as the other regr Naval fleet. The ships that he had were only the regr human-ly technology. Nie Shilong, on the other hand, was inmand of the special alien ships that were given to the government by Jiang Fei. With only a few ships in hand, Nie Shilong was able to teach a lesson to the Americans and their allied forces, namely the European force.

    While Qin Tian was a man of intellect, Nie Shilong yed by a simple rule, the survival of the fittest. His way of ¡°teaching¡± a lesson was to sent his enemies to god and let Him do the rest!

    While Qin Fei was just finishing the battle with Halsey, the American Pacific Ocean fleet and the Joint-Europen Navy fleet had entered China¡¯s water. When they appeared, they aligned themselves nicely to a single file as an attempt to form a blockade. Their goal was to block any Chinese ships from exiting the harbor.

    To counter this tant attempt at stopping the Chinese reinforcements, Nie Shilong was sent in. As such, the Special Navy force was dispatched out from the secret base.

    ¡°This is our first official naval warfare and it might be ourst. I do not ask much, only your best. Do what you did during the military exercise and destroy all enemy ships!¡±

    That was Nie Shilong pep talk which he had broadcasted throughout the submarine before departure.

    When Jiang Fei had handed over the alien weapons to China government, they were all fully equipped with enough power supply. Even so, if they were ready to use all of their powers, it would not be enough to sail from China, across the world, to America. That was why the government would not waste them. They would only send in the Special Navy Force if and only if their powers were necessary. In this case, when the enemies had already arrived at their doorsteps and made a blockade, it was time to send in the big guns.

    The Americans were desperate. It was clear since they had sent in their ships and other allied nations ships close to China¡¯s shorelines.

    To be fair, when the enemies¡¯ ships were so close tond, Nie Shilong did not have to sail out. He could simply start attacking from where the submarine was parked. That was if he wanted to save as much energy as possible. On the one hand, Nie Shilong had already received all the clearance he needed to attack. There was no need for him to y safe. It was time to hunt!

    While the other Chinese government¡¯s Navy forces had many ships, the Special Navy Force had only 6 vessels in total. 2 of which were given by Jiang Fei; a submarine and an aircraft carrier. There was one more weapon that Jiang Fei had made for the military¡ªa Helicarrier.

    The Helicarrier was equipped with various weapons, one of which was the drones that had been taken off the Helicarrier and installed on the Z9 Androids. The Helicarrier had proved to be too inefficient in terms of power consumption. Hence, without hesitation, the military had taken apart the entire thing and used its parts for future research. All of the Energy Crystals that was supposed to be used for the Helicarrier was dismantled and installed on the aircraft carrier and the submarine. Albeit having superior firepower the likes humanity had ever seen, it proved to be too much for China to use it.

    After making the decision to dmission the Helicarrier, Nie Shilong was given the submarine and the aircraft carrier. Although he had only received two sea vessels, it was powerful enough to handle any given situation. Topensate, Nie Shilong was also given four additional Corvette ss ships. Although they were of thetest design and was equipped with thetest technology, they were still far behind the two alien sea vessels.

    When all 6 vessels departed from the secret base, 4 was immediately detected by the Americans.

    ¡°They¡¯re bold. I¡¯d give them that,¡± said Commander rk, the man in charge of the Pacific Navy Force. He then turned to the operators behind hismand console and said, ¡°Contact the European forces, have them ready to attack the Chinese vessels!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Damn you, rk! We are not yours to send in!¡± cried the Joint-European Navy Commander, Walters, groaning with great dissatisfaction for being thrown around as if they were Commander rk¡¯s toys.

    Europe, as a whole, had bowed to America despite what the world thinks about them. America was not going to let Europe do as they pleased. Right now, they were forcing the European Naval force to fire the first strike. If they did and sessfully destroyed China¡¯s sea vessels, it would be a bold deration to China, stating that they were against them. If that happened, Europe would have no choice but to stand with America in this war. If they didn¡¯t they would have to answer to China for what they did, all by themselves.

    ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡± one of the operators asked.

    ¡°Do you see any other options? No? Then don¡¯t waste my time and fire at them already!¡± cried Walters. There was literally nothing he could do. If he had disobeyed Commander rk, Walters would be seen as going against America. That would lead to many other troublesome oues that Walters did not want to even think about. s, he had to bow his head once more to the American thugs.

    Although both the American Pacific Navy Force and the Joint-European Navy force were forming a blockade together, the difference between the two forces differs greatly. The entire Joint-European Navy Force had over 40 sea vessels only. More than half of them were Corvette-Defender ss ships, a few Destroyer ss ships, and two small Battlecruiser. Combined, they were only one-third of what the Pacific Navy Force could deliver. That was one of the reasons why Walters dared not disobey rk¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Target acquired! Firing onmand,¡± said one of the operators as he awaited for Walters to order the attack. About 10 Destroyer ss ships readied their missiles and aimed at the detected enemy vessels.

    ¡°Open fire!¡± Walters roared.

    ...

    ¡°General, we are being locked on by the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Sir, iing attack!¡±

    When the missiles wereunched, Nie Shilong received panicked pleas from his other officers in other Corvette ships that were escorting the submarine and the aircraft carrier. Calmly, the man turned to his crew members and asked, ¡°Is the Shenlong in position?¡±

 Chapter 895 - A Mad Decision

    <strong>Chapter 895: A Mad Decision</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, sir! Shenlong is now in position!¡± said the vicemander.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Nie Shilongmented, eyes glinting with determination. He then stood up his seat and bellowedmandingly, ¡°Attention, all man to battle stations! All aircraft is to take off immediately andmence seek-and-destroy on all enemy¡¯s vessels!¡±

    ¡°Shenlong is heading into the frontlines. We are going to destroy all enemy vessels, both on and underwater!¡±

    ¡°Codename Poseidon is tounch all attacks on enemy sea vessels closest to us. Let them know who are they messing with!¡±

    ¡°Aye, sir!¡± every one that was in the bridge cheered on and proceeded to do their work.

    The aircraft carrier¡¯s engine whirled loudly before pushing the ship at maximum speed. The alien fighter jets that were onboard the aircraft carrier were quickly manned. Once the pilot was in, thending strip lit with green light, signaling the go-sign. One by one, in an orderly manner, the fighter jets took off at breakneck speed and into the air.

    Not long after the birds were released, the rain of missiles, sent by the European forces, were detected by radar. Before those missiles could strike any of the four Corvettes, the aircraft carrier that they were protecting, started to react. Cannons unfolded out from the flight deck and aimed up high in the air. Those were the alien Anti-Air Projectile Interceptors that were used purposely to destroy any iing missile attack.

    BOOM!

    The missiles were exploded high in the air, shot down by Anti-Air Projetile Interceptors.

    ¡°General Nie, the enemy is sending out their fighters! They are heading towards us!¡¯ cried the operators. The radar that came with the ship was so advanced that they literally had eyes on everything close to them! Nothing that the enemies do could escape their oversight!

    ¡°Heh,e onee a hundred, we will turn them all into junks!¡± said Nie Shilong,ughing sinisterly. As soon as the jets had taken off, a huge beam shed past the sea and struck thending strip, destroying it and part of the ship!

    ¡°Time to show them who¡¯s boss!¡± said Nie Shilong.

    ¡°Destroy them all!¡±

    The aircraft carrier, codename Poseidon, activated all its light cannons. From afar, the ship looked like a porcupine that was capable of firing deadly light beams. Its powerful beam weapons were so strong and powerful that it could target more than 20 ships at a time.

    The enemy¡¯s fight jets that were destroyed in the air, came down crashing on the ships, damaging many of the other fighter jets that had yet to take off.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°How are we attacked?¡±

    ¡°My God, what the hell is happening?¡±

    All the personnel on and in the ships panicked when it started to rain broken fighter parts.

    ¡°Can someone, for the love of God, please tell me what is going on?¡± rk roared. All the fighter jets that had just gotten into the air were shot down by an unknown force. The worst part of all, they could not even detect where it wasing from.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know, sir! Based on the fall trajectory and the direction of the strike, we calcted that the attack came from where the four Corvette ss ships were!¡± said one of the operators.

    ¡°Damn! Did they already develop long-ranged weapons?¡± rk muttered to himself. If the Chinese had already developed powerful energy-based weapons, America would be destroyed as they had not even developed their own!

    ¡°I want all ships to point their guns at those four bloody ships! Destroy them now!¡± rk barked. Even though his fleet was under attack, the man was still calm. After all, the enemy only had four Corvette ss ships. It¡¯s 5 against 1. There was no reason for him to panic.

    The only qualms he had in his mind right then was Halsey¡¯s fleet. He knew that the Chinese¡¯s main naval fleet was heading their way and if they did actually developed powerful energy-based weapons, Halsey and his fleet would be in trouble.

    As soon as he had that thought, rk ordered one of his men to contact Halsey.

    ¡°Captain! Commander Halsey is not responding!¡±

    Concurrently, Halsey¡¯s fleet was just attacked by the Z9 Special Assault Team. Halsey¡¯s ship was attacked three times and because of that, themander had to change ships multiple times. That was why rk could not reach him directly.

    ¡°Continue trying! Inform me at once when he picks up the call!¡± rk barked.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Not two minutester, one of the operators came running towards him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Halsey answered?¡±

    ¡°No, sir... It¡¯s one of our aircraft carriers... Eagle 1 has been destroyed!¡± said the operators with a face of disbelief.

    ¡°Eagle 1? How is that possible? Eagle 1 is supposed to be at the edge of the blockade! Did their missiles hit them?¡± rk asked, sharing the same expression of disbelief.

    ¡°No, sir... Intel indicates that the ship was destroyed by a long-ranged energy-based weapon. The ship was literally cut in half!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s true then!¡± rk snapped. However, before he could digest that information, another operator came with bad news.

    ¡°Sir! Eagle 1, Eagle 2... All Eagles have been destroyed!¡±

    rk rose from his seat mechanically. The Eagle fleet had several battlecruisers and aircraft carriers. He could not understand how the Chinese were capable of destroying more than ten ships at such a short amount of time.

    ¡°Commander! USS Warthon is hit!

    ¡°Commander! USS Warthon¡¯s aircraft carrier is destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Sir! EUS Mn is down!¡±

    ...

    One by one, operators shouted all the ships that were destroyed. Every time they shouted, rk felt a jolt of electricity down his spine. It felt like someone was punishing him. He had no idea that the oue of this naval war would turn out this way.

    When rk was stumped, the entire ship budged, knocking off everyone from their seats.

    ¡°Commander! We are under attack! Sensors indicate that we are currently being targeted!¡±

    ¡°Damage report!¡±

    ¡°We have sustained critical hull damage but our engine and armory are still intact. We are still safe but the ship is starting to sink! We need to start the evacuation procedure!¡± cried the chief operator that was sitting right next to him.

    ¡°The gig is up. We are being fooled intoing here! The damn Chinese! They had us fooled!¡± rk roared.

    The chief operator recognized that themander was no longer fit to takemand and immediately took over.

    ¡°Attention to men! Abandon ship! I repeat! Abandon ship!¡± cried the chief operator as he yelled into the main ship broadcast.

    Without hesitation, the man literally dragged rk, still stunned to his soul, out of the ship with a safety vest strapped to his body and onto another ship.

    When rk was safely moved to a new ship, the American Pacific Navy Force was skimmed by more than 30%. The Joint-European Navy Force had it worse. Besides a few heavily damaged Corvette ships, all of their battlecruisers and aircraft carriers were sunk to the bottom of the sea.

    That was just the first wave of attack by a single Chinese aircraft carrier. They had singlehandedly taken down more than 10 ships, excluding other ships that were taken down by waves of cannons. By then, rk understood one thing, they had no chance at defeating the Chinese.

    When he finally came to, rk rushed to the new ship¡¯smand bridge and set up broadcast to all allied ships within the area.

    ¡°Retreat back! Get every avable ship out of Chinese¡¯s water!¡±

    He then turned to his vicemander and said, ¡°Contact the pentagon and tell them to nuke China! We are looking at the fall of the entire United States of America!¡±

    ¡°Nu-nu-nu-nuke them, sir? If weunch a nuclear strike, we will be escting this war to a national level!¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t nuke them, the world will be ruled by the Chinese! Don¡¯t you understand? If they can destroy us without taking a single scratch, who¡¯s to say they would not attack Washington?! We cannot afford to let them do that!¡± rk roared with determination.

    ¡°...Alright,¡± the vicemander nodded his head.

 Chapter 896 - Discovered

    <strong>Chapter 896: Discovered</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While the epic nautical warfare was still undergoing, Jiang Fei waspletely oblivious to what was happening out of Japan.

    ¡°Are you sure that the rescue ships will arrive on time?¡± Jiang Fei asked, fidgetting annoyingly after waiting for so long.

    ¡°The estimated time of arrival is unchanged,¡± Z8-001 replied monotonously.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Fei replied and nodded. It was roughly an hour left until the rescue ships arrived to pick them up. Jiang Fei was prepared to wait for another 30 minutes before he led everyone to the beach and left this god-forsakennd.

    As the seconds ticked by, everyone grew increasingly anxious, even Jiang Fei. Only the Androids were unfazed about the tense atmosphere.

    Even though Jiang Fei had everything nned out, facing the Mutants who had the terrain and number advantage was dangerous. Especially since they were all evacuating and not preparing for a fight. They did not have much of a choice. They did, but they did not want to continue fighting the Mutants. The only way of getting out alive, besides fighting all the Mutants, was to rely on the military¡¯s aid.

    The night was dark and full of terrors but where Jiang Fei and the others were, it was eerily quiet. However, one of the martial artists thought that it was a good time to sharpen their sword, using nothing but t rocks as a substitute whetstone. When one started, the others followed. Soon, the night was no longer quiet, merely dark and full of terrors.

    ¡°If only you guys could use that brains of your instead of your emotions, we would have already defeated all of the Mutants by now! Sheesh!¡± Jiang Fei screamed in his mind. Even though he was mad, he understood that the courage they had right now was forced out of them from desperation and the fear of dying without a cause.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected life form approaching our current location,¡± 0541 suddenly call out to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Where?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Northwest, 2,000 meters and closing,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°How many are they? What is their power level?¡±

    ¡°One, approximately at Level 3.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Must be a scout! I¡¯ll deal with him!¡±

    Jiang Fei shot up to his feet and prepared to track him down. If that scout was 500 meters or closer, he would be able to detect Jiang Fei and all of the martial artists.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, where are you going?¡± Bai Wanli reacted immediately when Jiang Fei shot to his feet.

    ¡°There¡¯s a fly and I¡¯m going to swat him!¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling before dashing off at great speed.

    Jiang Fei being a Level 4 at the Pinnacle stage could easily run 2,000 meters fairly quickly without even losing his breath. He then arrived at the designated location which 0541 had guided him to.

    ¡°This it? A frog?¡± Jiang Fei asked when 0541 had informed him of the Level 3 lifeform.

    ¡°Yes. This frog has a power level of 3. It seems that there is no superior beast that could be as strong as a Metahuman. Hence, I have concluded that this frog should be an Animorph.¡±

    ¡°Nuff said.¡±

    Jiang Fei did not give the frog a chance to react. He dashed behind him and shed it in half before it could even croak.

    The frog was... just a frog. It could not even make a squeak as Jiang Fei shed him in half. As soon as it was dead, the Animorph¡¯s ability withered away revealing his true form, a regr human being that was shed in half.

    ...

    ¡°Frogman is killed!¡± cried one of the Mutants, running towards Lincoln when Jiang Fei had shed him in half. The man was carrying a small machine with blinking light. The one with the name ¡°Frogman¡± was blown out.

    ¡°Where is Frogman¡¯sst known position?¡± Lincoln asked, without feeling any sort of emotion for the dead.

    ¡°15 kilometers towards the east!¡±

    ¡°Have the Crows investigate that position,¡± said Lincoln before turning to Baron Blood.

    ¡°You guys head over there as well. Be careful. If you find enemies, do not attempt to chase after them. Do your best to stall them for us.¡±

    ¡°Will do, sir,¡± Baron Blood replied before joining the Crows and head towards the ce where Frogman died.

    ...

    Jiang Fei returned to the group and decided to immediately change their hiding position. If his experience had taught him, killing a scout would only expose their position to the enemy. Although they did not have their exact position, it was still best to get away from there.

    ¡°We have been discovered. We need to move!¡± said Jiang Fei as he made the announcement.

    ¡°But.. if we move, would it be too far from the rendezvous point?¡± Ding Tianqi asked worriedly. He represented those that wanted to leave Japan and was worried that they might miss the rendezvous time.

    ¡°Hmph. Very well then. If we don¡¯t change our position, we could fight them head on. If you want, I have ns for an ambush!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed, purposely making a taunt to challenge the frightened martial artists.

    ¡°Uhm...¡± Ding Tianqi whimpered like a sad dog. The reason they wanted to leave Japan was to preserve the survival of their respective sects. If they had the courage to fight the Mutants, they would not have run.

    ¡°Shut up. Brother Jiang Fei, I apologize for the rest of them. Whatever is your n, we will follow,¡± said Bai Wanli, ring at Ding Tianqi before exchanging a look with Ganyang Zhenren. Both of them agreed to leave, not because they were afraid, but they knew, strategically speaking, it was best not to engage with the enemy before the rendezvous time. Another reason why Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren was on Jiang Fei¡¯s side was Jiang Fei¡¯spetent leadership. For all the time they had spent in Japan, Jiang Fei had proven to be wise. Even though he was young, much younger than all of the elders then, he was familiar with battle and all that was under his wing did not suffer too many injuries.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no one against it, let us move right away!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    When Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren had agreed, there was no reason for anyone else to disagree. To be fair, they did not dare to voice out their disagreement. Everyone followed Jiang Fei and followed a small route away from the beach. Z8-001 and his team of Androids followed them as well since their mission was to escort them safely until they were all evacuated from Japan.

    Not 5 minutes after Jiang Fei had left, a murder of crows flew past the night sky. The same murder of crows descended downward and morph into their human form beforending on the ground. 3 minutes after, 30 red cloaks arrived at the scene.

    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Baron Blood asked, stoic and unfazed even after running at an intense speed.

    ¡°Yes. I have found tracks of arge group of people here. 1,000 meters that way, I have found the dead body of Frogman. The man was buried in a shallow grave and was covered properly. It took me a while but I could still exhume the poor man,¡± said one of the Crows.

    ¡°Whatever happened with the martial artists?¡± Baron Blood asked, looking around the area.

    ¡°Oddly enough, even though I discovered their tracks, they seem to disappear after around 10 kilometers. I doubt anyone of them could outrun me. Either they could fly and cover their tracks or be invisible,¡± said the same man.

    ¡°Invisible, you say?¡± Baron Blood asked, arching an eyebrow as he did. It was one of the thoughts that eluded Baron Blood. The movement of the martial artists had been mysterious. Their movements seemed to be elusive, as if all of them could be invisible!

 Chapter 897 - Inevitable Battle

    <strong>Chapter 897: Inevitable Battle</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That is correct. I was in the sky and saw that there was no other pathway. If you had not met them when you came, that means they are heading towards the other,¡± said the man.

    ¡°But, if they could be invisible, it would not matter if we chase them!¡± said Baron Blood.

    ¡°I think there must be some sort of gimmick to their invisibility. Why would they want to kill Frogman in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°That... if that is true...¡±

    Baron Blood cocked his head. What the man said made sense. If the martial artists had invisibility, they would not have to kill Frogman to cover their tracks. That could only mean that their invisibility would not work if someone was close enough. That was their w.

    ¡°I need to contact the boss. Let¡¯s hear what he has to say,¡± said Baron Blood, rying what he knew to Lincoln.

    ¡°If what you are telling me is true, I want you to chase after them! I will be right over!¡± said Lincoln full of determination. He left only a small group of Mutants to guard the beach and took the rest of the fray to chase after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You guys take the skies. We will be on foot!¡± said Baron Blood. The two groups split up and headed towards Jiang Fei¡¯s direction.

    When it came to speed, the Scarlet Hunters were truly unmatched. Jiang Fei and the rest of the martial artists were treading slowly and had failed to create enough distance between them.

    ¡°Captain! I have detected a group of Enhanced Mutants heading our way! There are 30 Level 4 Pinnacle stage Mutants!¡± 0541 red loudly in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Them again?!¡±

    Jiang Fei was aggravated. He might not meet them before but he knew that it was the same troublesome group of elite Mutants that had been a pain in his butt for so long.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei felt that these group of Mutants were the worse, hardest enemies that he had ever encountered. The other Mutants that he had encountered before were mere toddlers whenpared to them.

    ¡°How far are they?¡±

    ¡°3,000 meters and closing. They will arrive in less than 30 seconds if we maintain our current speed,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°What the hell? That fast?¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrown! He had never expected the enemies to be that fast on their feet. Even if everyone started to run with everything they had, the weaker Level 3 and Beginner stage of Level 4 martial artists would not be able to outrun these group of vampires that had the blood of the first progenitor of vampires in their veins.

    ¡°Stop running! Everyone!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are we safe yet?¡± Ding Tianqi asked.

    ¡°Get ready to fight!¡± Jiang Fei barked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Fight? Are you serious right now? How are we supposed to fight against an army of thousands?¡±

    ...

    Everyone started to grumble, especially the weaker ones.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, I think we should continue changing our position. For better or worse, we could just wait until the next time to leave Japan! We cannot afford to fight right now!¡± said Bai Wanli, trying to talk some sense into Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei firmed up, dropped his sword to the ground menacingly, and red at Bai Wanli.

    ¡°There are 30 Level 4 Pinnacle stage Mutantsing our way. Besides us, how are your disciples going to outrun them? If we don¡¯t fight now when we still have the strength, do you want to let them ughter everyone after running until you can run anymore?¡±

    Everyone went silent when Jiang Fei snapped angrily. The first person to break the silence was the barbaric Zhu Tianfei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had it with running! I¡¯m with you, Brother Jiang Fei! Let¡¯s fight them!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared.

    ¡°Me too! I shall fight them!¡± Ding Tianqi cheered on. Even though they dared not fight the Mutants in an all-out battle, they did not have a choice right then. It was an inevitable fight. If they ran, the weak ones would be the first to fall leaving Jiang Fei and the other elders alone.

    ¡°Very good. They are very close but we still have the element of surprise! Let¡¯s use them well!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Everyone tried to hide but it was toote. The Scarlet Hunters had already arrived. Jiang Fei could already see theming from the distance.

    ...

    ¡°Boss? Could they really be invisible?¡± one of the Scarlet Hunters asked Baron Blood.

    ¡°How should I know?¡±

    ¡°Tch. Even if they could, I doubt they could maintain it for long,¡± said another Scarlet Hunter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t matter what they could. When we found then, we mustn¡¯t fight. We need to wait¡ª WHAAA¨C¡± Baron Blood could not finish his sentence. It was when he had breached into 0541¡¯s barrier and saw arge group of martial artists waiting for them. Baron Blood was so shocked that he had lost his footing and almost fell the ground, face first.

    ¡°Fight!¡± Jiang Fei roared, signaling the charge.

    With the power of Origin Force, Jiang Fei infused Metal energy into his de and sliced one of the Scarlet Hunters that could not stop his momentum.

    The first blood was drawn and the battle between Mutants and martial artists had started.

    It was very hard for anyone to chase after these Scarlet Hunters but the elders had already prepared themselves to strike them from the shadows. It was then the Scarlet Hunters were shock and disoriented when they were caught by surprise.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared. Even though the man was only an Advanced stage of Level 4, he was at the peak of his stage. When the enemies were startled, he swiftly made his way to one of the enemies and delivered a powerful cleave.

    ¡°Sh*!¡±

    The Scarlet Hunter was shocked but he was able to draw out the power of the blood of the first progenitor. He had a superhuman reaction and was able to draw out his dagger to block Zhu Tianfei¡¯s cleave at thest second.

    WHAM!

    Even though he was able to block the de from cleaving him in half, the sheer power of Zhu Tianfei was so strong that he was thrown away like a ragdoll.

    Scarlet Hunters were fast and agile, however, as a tradeoff, they were not as strong physically. The Scarlet Hunter was flung away like an empty bucket while blocking a fully charged attack by Zhu Tianfei. Overall, the Scarlet Hunters were stronger than the average martial artists but they were still weak defending against powerful physical attacks.

    ¡°Time to die,¡± Bai Wanli whispered as he slide-stepped his way behind the Scarlet Hunter that was blown away and stabbed him through the back of his head, killing him instantly.

    ¡°No. 17!¡± Baron Blood roared and armed himself with his daggers.

    The element of surprise was effective and most of the Scarlet Hunters were caught with their pants down. Almost every Scarlet Hunters were injured and one was killed. Even so, their overall fighting power was not affected!

    ¡°Hong Yu! Get into formation!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Yes, brother!¡± Hong Yu answered immediately and formed the formation with the rest of the 24 Bio-Human girls. It was sluggish but they managed to corner 5 five Scarlet Hunters and pinned them to a corner.

 Chapter 898 - One Slash, One Dead

    <strong>Chapter 898: One sh, One Dead</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Hong Yu and the girls were not stronger than the Scarlet Hunters, they were still able to pin down five of them.

    This time, the tides of war were on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. With determination, Jiang Fei swapped the Chengying Sword with the Zhanlu Sword and charged.

    The only factor that allowed the martial artists to have the upper hand in the fight was their numbers. However, it would notst forever as the Scarlet Hunters were extremely tough to kill. If one could not kill them off instantly, they could easily rally with Lincoln¡¯s Mutant army. That oue would be incredibly undesirable.

    Ding! Crack!

    Jiang Fei attacked one of the Scarlet Hunters and managed to break the Mutant¡¯s dagger when he tried to block Jiang Fei¡¯s attack. Their daggers were made with superhardened metal that was so strong that it could carve through two inches of steel wall without chipping. However, they were no match for Jiang Fei¡¯s Zhanlu Sword!

    ¡°Die, annoying creeps!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he kicked off the ground hard, leaving a small crack behind. He leaped forward, shing the Mutant¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Urgh!¡± the Mutant groaned as he dodged Jiang Fei¡¯s subsequent attacks. Even though he was able to dodge most of Jiang Fei¡¯s fatal attacks, he failed to notice that Jiang Fei had made a one inch-long sh on his forehead. For a Mutant with the blood of the first vampire progenitor flowing in his veins, such a wound would only require half a second to healpletely, without leaving a scar. However, he had made a fatal judgment. He had thought that minor wounds would not matter, thus, he would not mind taking one or two cuts. Another fatal w that the Mutant had was thinking that Jiang Fei¡¯s sword was a regr steel-cut sword!

    Jiang Fei was holding the godly sword! The infamous Godde that could kill any Metahuman, be it Mutant or Bio-Human. As long as they had energy flowing in their veins, Valium would react with it and became fatal to their bodies. The stronger they were, the more fatal it would be for them to be wounded by a de coated with Valium!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± cried the Mutant. His head hurt and he could feel his blood boiling underneath his skin!

    The Godde was so infamous that only Level 5 Metahumans were known to keep them out of public hands. No ordinary Metahuman would know about the sword, merely the name. All they knew was that the weapon was the bane of all Metahumans in the world. They did not know what would happen if one were to be used in a fight!

    Right then, the Mutant that was cut felt the effect of the Zhanlu Sword, thinking it was due to Jiang Fei¡¯s Qi flowing into his body, causing him to be disoriented and weakened. He would never think that the sword in that man¡¯s hand was an actual Godde!

    ¡°Boss! Be careful with this one. His attacks are weird!¡± cried the man before exploding to his death. His head went off first and his body followed next. There was nothing left of him, except liquefied innards and blood.

    ¡°No. 6!¡± Baron Blood bellowed. The man was furious. It was only a few minutes into the fight and he had already lost two of his men. The anger from being caught off guard and having his men killed sent Baron Blood into a fit of rage.

    ¡°Sheesh! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Jiang Fei snickered away. That was obviously not the first time he had used the Zhanlu Sword to kill another Metahuman. Even so, he could not get used to seeing an enemy exploding into tiny bits.

    That was the prowess of a Godde. Besides a Level 5 master, every Metahuman that was cut by the Godde would be killed. Even if the wound made was less than a millimeter, the effect would still kick in, only slightly slower. That was the true definition of one sh, one death!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,dies and gentlemen!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed to encourage the rest of his group. The more he killed, the better he became. The man was channeling Origin Force to all parts of his body, granting him superhuman speed and strength, turning him into a blur that killed anyone before they could even see him!

    ¡°Be careful of that boy! Do not let him cut you!¡± Baron Blood grunted, cringing maddeningly as he did because he knew that he could not take him on just yet.

    Because of the warning by the first Mutant that was killed by Jiang Fei, every other Scarlet Hunter was convinced that the source of Jiang Fei¡¯s abnormal killing method was of his own Qi. That was why no one dared to approach him nor get approached by him.

    As such, every Scarlet Hunter ran as far away from Jiang Fei as they could. That instantly slowed down Jiang Fei¡¯s killing speed severely. It was extremely hard for him to chase after an enemy that was making an effort to get away from him. Once the Scarlet Hunters had recognized which of the enemies were strong, they began to target the weaker ones.

    ¡°Blood! Give me your blood!¡± roared one Scarlet Hunter that was wounded by Ganyang Zhenren¡¯s Qi attack, leaping towards one of the weaker Level 3 martial artists and plunging his teeth into his neck.

    With one quick suck, a gush of blood rushed out of the Level 3 fighter¡¯s body and into the Mutant. All the wounds and internal injuries that were inflicted on him were instantly healed. The Scarlet Hunter was literally healed to the brim in just 2 seconds.

    ¡°Do not be consumed by bloodlust! Prioritize killing them first!¡± roared Baron Blood when he noticed one of his men was trying to suck as much blood from the now-dead martial artist as he could. It was crucial for them to be on their toes with fighting a bunch of martial artists and Jiang Fei with his Godde.

    The Scarlet Hunters were changing their tactics. They were now trying to reduce their numbers simply by weeding out the weak ones first. That would grant them more breathing space to properly fight Jiang Fei and the other elders.

    Because the Scarlet Hunters were targetting the weak disciples, Ganyang Zhenren and other sword users did not dare to simply attack the Mutants for fear of friendly-fire. It was inevitable since their sword techniques were rather shy.

    Now that the Scarlet Hunters had found their weak point, they continued to linger around therge crowd of Level 3 disciples and stayed there until they had killed everyone. They were ruthless when it came to killing. They did not mind ying dirty because they were merely buying time for Lincoln and the rest of the Mutant army to reach!

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei! We are losing our disciples!¡± cried Ganyang Zhenren as he was chasing after one Scarlet Hunter. He had identally injured a few of his disciples when he was attacking the Scarlet Hunters.

    ¡°This is not good,¡± said Jiang Fei, gritting his teeth disgruntledly. Desperation grew as Level 3 martial artists were dropping like flies. To make things worse, 0541 was constantly alerting Jiang Fei about the presence of arge group of Mutants heading their way.

    ¡°All disciples, get down!¡±

    During that critical moment, Zhu Tianfei roared louder than he had ever roared in his life.

    The man was a huge man that could be easily mistaken for a brute. Even so, there was precision within his brute strength. He came out with a sudden n to let those that could not fight the Scarlet Hunters to just squat down to make room for the others to kill them.

    Zhu Tianfei¡¯s roar was infused with Qi energy. That was why his voice literally shattered a few Mutant eardrums that were extremely close to him. While he was able to momentarily dibobte a few Mutants, all the disciples immediately heeded his call and quickly got down to the ground. A few others that were far away also joined the cause. At first, everyone thought that it was a stupid idea but they found out that they would be prone to attacks by both their allies and the enemies if they stood up.

    ¡°Time for some harvesting!¡± Zhu Tianfei snarled, smiling eerily as he leaped forward to kill the closest Scarlet Hunter.

 Chapter 899 - The Scary One

    <h4>Chapter 899: The Scary One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle had started for some time now and only a small portion of Scarlet Hunters was killed¡ªmainly by Jiang Fei. On the other hand, over 100 martial artists¡ªbetween Level 4 and Level 3¡ªwere killed.

    ¡°Just die!¡±

    Everyone was pressured. Losing their precious disciples was thest thing the elders wanted. With so many deaths, they were now fueled with so much rage that their faces were turning red!

    ¡°F*cking Mutants!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Although Jiang Fei would never admit that he cared for the martial artists, he had already gone out of his way allowing them to do what they wanted. However, there was still a feeling of camaraderie in his subconscious mind. They were still his brothers-in-arms and he felt rage and sadness when so many martial artists, younger and even the same age as him, fell to the Mutants.

    ¡°Captain, please do not act irrationally. Preserve as much power as you can. There is still onerge army that you would have to face,¡± 0541 chimed in when it sensed that Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was starting to drift away and his brain to reacting with emotion.

    ¡°Mhm. Thanks. Keep reminding me if I am going too far,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The young man was too young, yet he had already been through a lot. As he was still a greenhorn, the boy could not be as calm and controlled as the other elders. Even at the face of armageddon, those elders could still think straight when all hope was lost. Jiang Fei had not reached that level of control yet. The incident of his parents and the Soaring Cloud Sect was a good example.

    ¡°HARGH!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he infused Wind power into his legs and gained explosive speed. At that moment, Jiang Fei was at his fastest he had ever been in his life. Even the strongest Scarlet Hunter, Baron Blood, could only see a blur when they tried to track him down.

    SPLAT!

    Before anyone could realize who and what was the blur, a Scarlet Hunter that was oblivious to the situation got his head sliced off.

    The sharpness of the de was shown when Jiang Fei delivered the killing blow. His head remained on his neck for a few seconds. The poor soul did not even know that he was cut until his head literally slid off his severed neck like a block of butter on a hot pan. A few secondster, his body and head reacted to the Zhanlu Sword and exploded.

    Before he fell, the Scarlet Hunter tried to alert his otherrades but he could not speak as his nerves were already severed when Jiang Fei sliced off his head clean. The only sound he could make was the sound of his body dropping to the ground and exploding.

    ¡°No. 16!¡± cried another Scarlet Hunter when he realized that hisrade was not responding. Sadly, when he came to No. 16, what he saw did not resemble anything that looked like a human, only a pile of liquefied flesh and disintegrated human parts.

    ¡°You¨C!¡± the cries of the Scarlet Hunter was halted immediately. Jiang Fei did not give him any openings. He just went ahead and made the kill.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    He tried to stop but he was too slow. Jiang Fei¡¯s de pierced through his chest and all the way out of his back.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    It was during this time that Ganyang Zhenren and the other elders had begun their all-out attack while the weaker disciples tried to make way for them.

    ¡°This is bad,¡± Baron Blood stuttered his words. He could not believe how the battle had turned out like this. Even though they were making progress in weeding out the weaker ones, his enemies were not falling back! He had even lost several Scarlet Hunters!

    At this point, even Baron Blood recognized that he could not fight them. The tables have turned to their side¡­ or rather¡­ it had always been that way.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Baron Blood roared, disgruntled at his own decision to retreat. Even though his pride was biting him in his butt, he had to stop and retreat or else they would bepletely annihted.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for that!¡± Jiang Fei snarled, pushing himself faster. The man had got better at controlling the flow of energy inside him as he was able to continuously condense Origin Force all over his body. When he heard Baron Blood giving the order of retreat, he quickly manifested all his energy into physical force. Not a few minutes ago, Jiang Fei had reached the peak of his ability and yet right now, he had surpassed that limit and became so fast that he was as fast as lightning. Jiang Fei bolted across the battlefield like thunder, killing his enemy at the possible move.

    ¡°Stop them from getting away!¡± Bai Wanli roared. The elders were unified as those that were already killed were all their disciples. They wanted revenge so bad that they wish they could just let it all out. However, years of battle experience warned them about how it would turn out if they let themselves go.

    ¡°Captain. Arge group of Mutant will arrive in less than 180 seconds. You must eliminate all these Bio-Enhanced Mutant now or evacuate this battlefield!¡± 0541 red.

    Jiang Fei was moving but he did not attack. When 0541 warning came in, he had to think. At this point, he was burning away energy fast and he had less than half of it left in his body. Thankfully, he could still take a Spirit Pill to refill his energy. If he pushed himself once more, he could match Bai Wanli and the other elder¡¯s rhythm and kill all the Scarlet Hunters then. The problem was an evacuation. He would not have the time nor the means to evacuate!

    If he let them go instead of killing them, they would being back again with a bigger force that could be the end of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°F*ck it! Let¡¯s see how I can push myself!¡± Jiang Fei squirmed and swallowed a Spirit Pill. He could feel the pill dissolved in his stomach and replenish a small portion of his energy. Spirit Pill has enough energy to fully restore a Level 4 Beginning stage Metahuman. However, this sort of pill could not be consumed unendingly. One can only be consumed within a certain duration. If Jiang Fei tried to take another one right after, his energy flow would be greatly disrupted.

    After having taken the pill, Jiang Fei¡¯s energy was restored ever so slightly. Most importantly, he felt lightened as he was able to concentrate better.

    ¡°Bai sect leader, Ganyang sect leader, work with me. We¡¯ll kill all of them!¡± cried Jiang Fei, brandishing his sword menacingly.

    ¡°Will do!¡± both of them replied and followed closely. The other elders, Level 4 Pinnacle stage fighters, followed as well and fight their way to stop the Scarlet Hunters from running.

    ¡°Force through!¡± Baron Blood roared. The man recognized that the situation had gotten from bad to worse. He had no idea who Jiang Fei was but that did not stop him from knowing that he was the scariest one amongst the martial artists.

    By unleashing all his power, Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was unmatched. Not even the Scarlet Hunters were able to stop them from attacking. They were able to block and parry one or two strikes but that was their limit before taking damage.

    If Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was not bad enough, his attack was worse. His attacks were aplete cheat. A single touch would be the death of them. Not even Baron Blood dared to cross swords with him! In the end, he was forced to retreat, making a pathway to survive instead of buying time for Lincoln.

    ¡°Help me!¡± cried another group of Scarlet Hunters that were pinned down by Hong Yu and the girls when Baron Blood was trying to break past the blockade.

    They were not in danger at the moment, merely subdued and unable to move. Their individual strength and power were much stronger than Hong Yu and the girls. Even so, if Jiang Fei wanted to, he could have easily killed them all!

    ¡°What should we do about them?¡± said another Scarlet Hunter.

    ¡°We do not have the luxury to worry about others. We need to get out of here to regroup with Lincoln!¡± said Baron Blood, biting his pain down. If he tried to save hisrades from Hong Yu, all of them might be in danger of being killed by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Al-alright¡­¡±

    The man understood his leader¡¯s words. He too was scared stiff by Jiang Fei. He was young and yet his fighting capabilities were unmatched by the other elders. They had never seen anyone like that before!

    ¡°You wanna leave? Leave your head with me then!¡± Jiang Fei howled like a banshee, chasing them closely. Just when they were about to collide with Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren¡¯s blockade, Jiang Fei shed in to begin his ying spree.

 Chapter 900 - You Know Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 900: You Know Too Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hold this spot! Do not let them through!¡± Bai Wanli roared. Every other elder that was present then braced themselves for what was toe.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s impossible!¡± cried one of the Scarlet Hunters as he tried to fight against Ganyang Zhenren. He was immediately repelled by Ganyang Zhenren¡¯s superior swordsmanship.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Just do it!¡± Baron Blood snarled. Concurrently, he felt something sshed behind him. He turned around quickly and saw a pair of legs without its upper body, slowly making itsst few steps before exploding into a pile of blood.

    Right then, only half of the Scarlet Hunters remained. 5 of them were still being held back by Hong Yu and the girls! Out of 15 dead Scarlet Hunters, three were killed by the others while the rest were killed by Jiang Fei alone!

    While everyone had different theories about it, the truth to Jiang Fei¡¯s incredible killing spree was his sword. These Scarlet Hunters had the blood of the first vampire progenitor. Any wound they received, as long as it was not fatal, would heal incredibly fast. Unless they were killed in a single strike, Scarlet Hunters were incredibly hard to kill as they could recover even faster by consuming the blood of their victims. That was why the others were only able to kill three while Jiang Fei, wielding the cheating sword, was able to kill as many as he could. All he needed to do was to cut them and boom, instant death!

    Everyone was scared when they saw Jiang Fei killed just one of them. Right then, the only people that were willing to risk their lives fighting were the elder martial artists. At the same time, Bai Wanli and the other elders were biting through their fatigue, trying their very best to hold on the blockade. Only they could put up a decent fight against the Mutants. The Androids and their weaker disciples could do nothing against them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and bait them. You do your best to take advantage of the situation and get out of here!¡±

    ¡°We need to inform the others about this!¡±

    ¡°Push! Break through!¡±

    Everyone except Baron Blood had to steel their decision to fight until they died. With Jiang Fei, the reaper tailing behind them, they had already given up trying to survive and had decided to put all their efforts into keeping Baron Blood alive.

    Ariel, being a Level 5 Metahuman, could not participate in any of the fights. However, she was still able to do some tricks. One of which was making an electrical disruption field around the battlefield. It was harmless to all but not to electronic devices. All themunication devices that the Scarlet Hunters tried to use were rendered useless. The only way they could ry any information to Lincoln was to physically tell him!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them leave!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Even though he was seen as a ruthless killer at this point, Jiang Fei himself was still in control of his emotions and psyche. He cannot allow any information about him using that Godde to spread. Right then, he had the advantage. The Scarlet Hunters had no idea that the cause of bodies exploding was due to the sword. However, if they spread the news and let others interpret it, sooner orter, someone would know that Jiang Fei possessed a Godde! If that got out, there would only be trouble.

    It was known that only Level 5 masters had Goddes. However, those weapons were unusable by humans since those Goddes were made for the habitants of Namek. They were different, in terms of body structure, hence, it would be impossible for humans to use then. Jiang Fei¡¯s de was the only one on Earth that could be used as a sword. If any Level 5 Metahuman knew that Jiang Fei had one, god knows what they would do just to obtain it. Zhanlu Sword was the only weaponized form of Godde on Earth. If any Level 5 Metahuman had that, they would practically undefeatable.

    ¡°I cannot allow them to escape!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself, fearing the bleak future if they managed to escape. Right then, Jiang Fei hade up with a momentary final trump card. If somehow, by luck, Baron Blood had managed to escape, Jiang Fei would not hesitate to sent in Ariel to silence him!

    When he was concentrating on killing the Scarlet Hunters, Jiang Fei paid attention to the looks of the other martial artists. Due to the absolute lethality of Zhanlu Sword, even he needed to watch out for China¡¯s Level 5 Metahumans. They too are human, after all.

    ¡°URGHh! BLARGHGHG!¡±

    Another one bit the dust, alerting the others just how close Jiang Fei was at wiping the floor with all of them. Fortunately, desperation had managed to grant the Scarlet Hunters a final spur to push through the blockade. However, three Scarlet Hunters had sacrificed themselves to distract half of the elders to open a window of escape for the rest of theirrades.

    Right then, excluding the five that were being pinned by Hong Yu and the girls, and Baron Blood, there were only two Scarlet Hunters left.

    ¡°Boss, go on without me! I will hold them back!¡±

    ¡°Please, take care of my family. Let them know that their father was a hero!¡±

    The two Scarlet Hunters knew all too well that even if they managed to run, none of them would outrun Jiang Fei and all other elders.

    ¡°I will! I will never forget what you have done!¡± Baron Blood roared from the top of his lungs, crying and running as he did.

    ¡°Where you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Bai Wanli snarled as he turned away from the two Scarlet Hunters and tried to chase Baron Blood.

    ¡°Are you looking away right now? Your opponent is me!¡± cried the Scarlet Hunter as he charged towards Bai Wanli, trying to pierce the old man¡¯s throat with his dagger. Unfortunately, both Scarlet Hunters were in no shape to fight any longer. They were fatally injured and their healing powers were slowed down due to their extreme fatigue. The only thing that was keeping them going on was their sheer willpower.

    ¡°Ariel! Help!¡± Jiang Fei mentally summoned Ariel.

    ¡°Yes!¡± she answered and teleported Jiang Fei in front of Baron Blood¡¯s path.

    A white light shed and Jiang Fei emerged out of it, charging towards Baron Blood like a hungry tiger.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Baron Blood roared, surprised as he was caught off guard again! It was at that moment, he knew he f*cked up. There was no other option left but to fight and kill this annoying, scary young man!

    ¡°Captain, you have less than 60 seconds to end this fight or the Mutant army will arrive,¡± 0541 chimed in again.

    ¡°F*ck me!¡±

    Jiang Fei was worried and anxious. The Mutant army was faster than he had expected!

    ¡°HNNG!¡± Baron Blood grunted as he hurled his dagger at Jiang Fei.

    Ding!

    Jiang Fei saw the attacking from a mile away and managed to deflect it easily with his sword. However, it was a distraction from the real attack.

    ¡°Bloodshadow!¡± Baron Blood roared. Suddenly, his entire body vibrated violently, creating three afterimages that materialized into reality.

    ¡°Clones?¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never thought that Baron Blood could have such an ability or any ability for that matter. He had been killing so many Scarlet Hunters enough to know that none of them had any ability.

    What he did not know was Blood Baron was special. He was able to be the leader of the Scarlet Hunter for a reason. Not only did he had the blood of the vampire¡¯s first progenitor in his veins, but he also inherited the first progenitor¡¯s skills. However, he was not the real person. Having to cast Bloodshadow proved that Baron Blood was out of moves.

    ¡°I must not fight him! I need to survive to inform Lincoln!¡± Baron Blood reminded himself.

    The skill used his own blood as a source and wouldst only for 30 seconds before disintegrating into a pool of blood. After that, he would be incredibly weakened, leaving him open for attacks.

    ¡°BLURGH!¡± All three clones spit out a mouthful of ckened blood towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain! Evade them!¡± 0541 red loudly in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    He actually wanted to manifest a protective Qi armor around him to take the projectiles but was stopped by 0541.

 Chapter 901 - The Army Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 901: The Army Arrives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei stopped, stomping the ground as hard as he could to direct himself away.

    Psshhh¡­

    When the blobs of ckened blood touched the ground, they made a sizzling sound, corroding and melting away even the rocks on the ground.

    ¡°Shesh! Thank god for that,¡± Jiang Fei cried, surprised at how vicious the attack was. If he had taken that head-on, he would have been momentarily maimed and seriously injured if he failed to purge himself of that poison.

    From there on out, Jiang Fei decided to be economical on his efforts. The Mutant army wasing and it was already far toote for the other martial artists to retreat. If he wanted everyone to survive, he would have to be at his best all the time and fight them.

    After Baron Blood¡¯s attack was evaded, Jiang Fei charged forward to attack one of Baron Blood¡¯s clones. His sword went straight through his head. However, even though Jiang Fei could see his sword piercing through the clone, it did not feel like he had struck anything. On the contrary, he felt as if he was only hitting the air.

    ¡°Mhm. A non-physical clone!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. If the actual body of Baron Blood could be rendered non-physical, Jiang Fei would never be able to kill him even with the Zhanlu Sword.

    Just as he was distracted, Jiang Fei did not hear anything but saw a shadowing towards him as he noticed the ground. At that instant, he heard the sound of the wind, created only by swinging one¡¯s arm. It was a physical attack, which meant that one of the clones had materialized himself to attack.

    Jiang Fei dodged the attack at the veryst second. At that instant, the two other clones charged towards him, preparing for an attack.

    ¡°Dammit! These clones are annoying!¡± Jiang Feiined. Not only did he need to save his strength, but also time. If he continued to dy the fight, it would be terrible for him when the main Mutant army arrived.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he unleashed a series of kicks to knock back one and shed his way through another. Baron Blood had resorted to using his clones to attack Jiang Fei because he feared Jiang Fei¡¯s powers. Until now, he was still buying the idea that Jiang Fei himself was capable of sending his Qi into an enemy to kill him, in a single touch.

    ¡°Persistence little cockroach!¡± Baron Blood roared. Gradually bing more desperate, Baron Blood could notnd an attack no matter how he tried coordinating his clones to attack. He was getting desperate. The clones that he had created couldst only for 30 seconds. Worse, he did not know how far away was Lincoln¡¯s army was. Hence, at that moment, every second past that Jiang Fei was still alive would be the death of him.

    ¡°I need to go all out with this one!¡±

    With less than 15 seconds left, Baron Blood decided to head in.

    With just a thought, Baron Blood controlled his clones to spit more ckened blood on Jiang Fei, forcing him to retreat away, opening a window of attack for himself from behind Jiang Fei!

    At the right time, Baron Blood sneaked behind Jiang Fei and jumped at him when he did not notice.

    ¡°Captain! Behind you!¡± 0541 red.

    ¡°Shields!¡± Jiang Fei responded with a n of attack. For him toe so close to Jiang Fei meant that Baron Blood was desperate to kill him right there and then. Unfortunately for him, Jiang Fei had more than just one trump card!

    A blue barrier was put up and stopped Baron Blood¡¯s dagger from touching Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Baron Blood shrieked. He knew that he had made a fatal mistake and it was toote for him to do anything about it.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Fei roared, spinning around with the Zhanlu Sword where he was.

    Ping!

    A loud metal crashing sound was heard and the remains of what was a dagger were seen on the ground. Baron Blood tired to parried that swing but failed miserably and even gotten himself cut behind his palm.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead now!¡± Jiang Fei snickered. Such a wound would not mean anything to regr human beings but extremely deadly to any Metahuman! Blood started to gather at the open would and not sooner, Baron Blood could feel his veins burning!

    ¡°This¨C?! This is not your ability!¡± he roared.

    Gruuut¡­ SPLAT!

    Being a veteran fighter, Baron Blood knew that if he allowed the wound to stay attached to his body, he would die. Without hesitation, the man manifested his powers in his left hand and pried off his entire right arm before the effect could travel to the rest of his body.

    ¡°GRAAHHH!¡± He roared, trying to endure the pain. As he did, he threw away his severed arm aside and said, ¡°This is not your power! It¡¯s the power of the legendary Godde!¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°You know too much¡­¡±

    Jiang Fei wanting to kill him because he had seen how the sword killed others. Now that he had guessed it right, there was no way he could let Baron Blood leave.

    With one arm gone and his clones disappearing, there was no way he could fight Jiang Fei and live to tell the tale. Without wasting any time, Baron Blood kicked off the ground and ran at full speed.

    ¡°Captain, the Mutant army is arriving in 30 seconds!¡± 0541 chimed in.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste then,¡± Jiang Fei urged himself. The thought of how it would turn out if Baron Blood lived to tell others about the sword sent shivers down his spine.

    At that moment, Baron Blood was a good kilometer away from Jiang Fei. He then infused Wind Origin Force into his feet and sprinted faster than he had before. All the muscles in his body were screaming for him to stop, tearing itself apart as Jiang Fei continued to put more power into his feet. It was a tremendous toll for obtaining speeds that no man had ever obtained, but it was worth it. He needed that boost to chase Baron Blood and kill him!

    The ground tore apart like dough when Jiang Fei stepped through it, leaving a trail of destroyed dirt when finally Jiang Fei was right next to Baron Blood. The man known as the strongest Scarlet Hunter was fast, but because of his severed arm, he could not maintain bnce long enough to maintain his speed.

    ¡°Captain, the Mutant army will arrive in 15 seconds!¡± 0541 red in, warning Jiang Fei that the unwanted encounter with the Mutant army was approaching closer.

    ¡°Enough games!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he swung his sword and pierce the vampire¡¯s heart.

    ¡°ERGHH!¡± Baron Blood writhed in pain as he tried to dodge the sword swing. Even though he did manage to turn his body away from the sword, he had gravely miscalcted the distance between the sword and where his arm used to be. The tip of the Zhanlu Sword managed to slice through his dangling veins and into the top of his shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Jiang Fei roared. They were extremely close to Lincoln and the rest and if Baron Blood suddenly decided to just yell out the existence of Godde, the others would hear it.

    He kept his sword aside and quickly manifested the power of fire and burnt him down with everything he had. The poor Mutant could not even squeal as intense blue mes engulfed his entire body, burning him into ashes.

    His enemy was defeated but he was not safe just yet. Jiang Fei made a quick U-turn and ran back to hisrades.

    ¡­

    ¡°What is that sound?!¡± Lincoln said when he heard a faint ground crushing noiseing from where Jiang Fei was a few seconds ago.

    Lincoln frowned, thinking that it might be possible that his enemies were closer than expected.

    ¡°Go! Go now! Panther, gather your men and scout ahead!¡± he roared.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± a few Mutants broke from the group and ran towards the front.

 Chapter 902 - A Last Minute Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 902: A Last Minute Ambush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was frowning as he ran towards hisrades. The iing enemies were too close to him. If Jiang Fei was alone, he could have Ariel teleport him away to safety. To teleport the entire group of martial artists and Androids would be unwise. Not that she did not have the capabilities to do so, but doing so would vite the war agreement. Level 5 Metahumans were not allowed to participate in fights that did not directly involve them. Ariel had once helped Jiang Fei to teleport but it was not directing influencing the overall oue of the fight. She did noty a hand on the enemy. Although some would say that it was a direct involvement but it was not too serious to the point where another Level 5 Metahuman would interfere.

    If Ariel had helped to teleport the entire group of martial artists and Androids, she would be saving them, which was direct involvement in the war. That act would be a vition against the agreement which would lead to the involvement of other Level 5 Metahumans. If Jiang Fei was not afraid of getting the others to join in the fray, he would have sent Ariel to teleport everyone back to China! There would be no need for him to wait for the military to send their rescue ships!

    A few momentster, Jiang Fei joined the rest of the group and found that the five remaining Scarlet Hunters that Hong Yu and the girls pinned down were killed by Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren. They had sessfully killed all 30 Scarlet Hunters.

    ¡°We need to leave! Right now! Follow me, I¡¯ll lead you to a ce that we can set up an ambush!¡± Jiang Fei barked, panting for his breath as he was suppressed his pain and fatigue from the recent battle. They were at the bottom of the hills where the earth was in and t, perfect for the Mutant army and their sheer number of people.

    ¡°We¡¯re right behind you!¡± Bai Wanli cried and the rest followed. Everyone followed immediately with no questions asked.

    Time was not a luxury at the moment, the martial artists could not afford to make proper burials. Everyone worked together to quickly create deep trenches in the earth and bury their ownrades. That was the least they could do at their current predicament.

    ¡°Captain, the Mutants areing in 30 seconds. The army had split into several groups and the first group will reach first!¡±

    Because of the younger, weaker martial artists, Jiang Fei and the entire group was slowed down slightly. The gap between the two opposing sides was closing in quick.

    ¡°Is there any suitable ce for us to set up an ambush?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541. It had aplete schematic map of their surrounding area and would surely know where would be a good spot.

    ¡°5 kilometers directly ahead. The mountainous region makes it suitable for an ambush. There is one more ce further away but it is unlikely that you will be able to make it in time,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Guide me then.¡±

    Jiang Fei was slightly rxed when 0541 gave him at least two choices. Having an area to choose from was far better than having to fight the Mutants in such arge, t ground.

    ¡°Make haste, everyone!¡± Jiang Fei roared and increased his speed slightly.

    ¡°Captain! The enemies have stopped!¡± 0541 called out.

    The Mutants had stopped because they had just found the dead bodies of the Scarlet Hunters.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Lincoln gasped in disbelief.

    ¡°They are 30 Pinnacle stage of Level 4 Mutants! How could they be killed? All of them even! Did a Level 5 fighter aid them?¡±

    ¡­

    The Mutants were startled greatly when they found the bodies of the Scarlet Hunters. For people like them, the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 was the strongestrade they could have on the battlefield. Even if they were faced with an equal or stronger opponent, it would still be hard to kill all of them! These Scarlet Hunters were literally killed in only a few minutes! Something was off!

    That was what everyone was thinking. The only logical answer to their mysterious, uncalled death was the participation of a Level 5 Metahuman!

    Their suspicions frightened them. So frightened to the point that they stopped moving from the gory scene. They quickly made their way back to inform Lincoln and the others.

    ¡°All dead?¡± said Lincoln with a hint of fear and disappointment, after arriving at the scene several minutester.

    Scarlet Hunters were the epitome of the Mutant¡¯s Bio-Enhancement. Even though he recognized that a Level 4 Pinnacle stage martial artist was hard to deal with, it was impossible for an entire team of 30 Scarlet Hunters killed in several minutes.

    ¡°Sir, it could be the work of a Level 5 Chinese Metahuman,¡± said a Mutant beside Lincoln.

    ¡°Although that theory is tempting, but it is impossible,¡± said Lincoln. Even though he could not figure out the reason for the Scarlet Hunters¡¯ demise, he was certain that no Level 5 Metahuman was involved. There was no aura of a Level 5 Metahuman energy around.

    ¡°But¡­ they dide to Japan¡­¡±

    ¡°That is to kill their own traitor! It is different! Although I wish for their downfall, the Chinese would stick to their rule! Moreover, there are no Level 5 Metahuman energy around here. If they had been here and killed the Scarlet Hunters, we would know,¡± said Lincoln. It pained him to think that no Level 5 Metahuman was involved but he was also d too. If the situation escted to that point, Lincoln feared that it might be the end of the world.

    The battle between two Level 5 Metahuman was unheard of but Lincoln knew that if a fight erupted, they would be fighting in a bigger ying field. When it was hard to kill each other, they would start to target those that would be easily killed¡ªtheir weakerrades, or citizens of their affiliated nation. The innocents would be involved.

    ¡°What should we do now, sir?¡± Desir asked.

    ¡°What we should have done a few minutes ago¡ªchase after them!¡± Lincoln barked. If a Level 5 Metahuman did not kill Baron Blood, it would definitely be those martial artists. The likelihood of them being injured from the battle would be high, leaving them exposed to attacks!

    Everyone followed Lincoln and went on their way to track the martial artists. Only a few weaker ones remained to bury the dead and paid their respects for the others that could not.

    ¡­

    ¡°Captain, it seems that they had started to move again! The first group will reach in 20 seconds!¡± 0541 called out.

    ¡°Get ready, everyone. There will be a group of Mutantsing but I want everyone to let them go. Our targets are the main group!¡± Jiang Fei whispered to the first few and told them to pass it on. The Mutants would take a few moments to get there and Jiang Fei already had more than enough time to set up his ambush. All he needed to do then was to wait.

 Chapter 903 - Fight Like Your Life Depended On It

    <h4>Chapter 903: Fight Like Your Life Depended On It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just after Jiang Fei had informed the group, a cluttering of footsteps was heard.

    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± said Jiang Fei, keeping himself hidden from behind the trees as he peeked at the iing enemies.

    The group of Mutants that had just arrived had over 300 people. Their powers were around Level 3 and Level 4, nothing much to worry about. That being said, they were fast enough to reach where Jiang Fei was.

    ¡°Stop!¡± cried the man in charge as he reached a certain point.

    ¡°Captain?¡±

    ¡°The pathway is getting smaller. The trees are very close to each other. It¡¯s a perfect spot for an ambush!¡± said the captain.

    ¡°I doubt it. They aren¡¯t that brave enough to even fight us,¡± said the other. He was saying that based on an assumption that the martial artists were both mentally and physically tired after the most recent battle with the Scarlet Hunters. If they could not even run for their lives, how could they even fight.

    ¡°Hard to tell. Best be careful,¡± said the captain before turning around suddenly.

    ¡°Split up and check every corner to see if there¡¯s enemies hiding around!¡±

    Because of the close approximate distance, Jiang Fei could hear every conversation the Mutants were having. Bai Wanli and the others could hear it as well but they could not understand theirnguage. When Jiang Fei understood what they were saying, he freaked out.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± he cried. If the Mutants head out into the woods to search for them, the ambush would be a failure. Even though they could kill them separately, it would only be a waste of such a perfect ambush spot. Besides, the ambush was set up for the main army, not this small group.

    ¡°0541, deploy hologram!¡± cried Jiang Fei as thest minute.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    Following Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, 0541 created an exact copy of all the martial artists and Androids, sending them off towards another direction.

    ...

    ¡°Captain! Look over there!¡± cried one of the Mutants, pointing towards the hologram.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± the captain gasped when he saw arge group of about 600 people running down the mountain towards the opposite direction of the beach.

    ¡°Sir Lincoln, what is the enemy headcount?¡± the captain asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have an exact number but based on previous reports, it is estimated that there were about 600 of them. I¡¯m sure that after fighting the Scarlet Hunter, their numbers should be less,¡± Lincoln replied. Due to the retreat of the American Naval Fleet, the Mutants no longer have intelligence given to them.

    The captain began to think. After the battle with the Scarlet Hunters, there should be around 400 to 500 of them left. With the Androids with them, their numbers would be 600! That group of people that the captain had just seen should be the lot of them!

    ¡°Follow me! We are chasing them!¡± cried the captain, giving up on the search and heading towards the holograms that 0541 had made.

    ¡°They bought it...¡± said Jiang Fei, breathing a sigh of relief when the entire group chased the holograms.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, could we also slip past the main attack group and head to the beach quietly? I only wish to avoid a fight,¡± said Bai Wanli.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s ambush n was almost hatching but the martial artists cared less for the fight as they only wanted to survive. Even if the Ambush was deemed a sess, a fight would be unavoidable. If they had chosen topletely ignore the fights and head straight to safety, they might actually be able to return to China, unharmed.

    ¡°How about the rest of you? Do you share the same feeling as Bai Sect Leader?¡± said Jiang Fei, turning to the other elders. Everyone was staring at him, hoping that Jiang Fei could give them some leeway.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, it¡¯s not what you think. We could fight but what of our disciples? They are all basically running on fumes now. None of them could afford to fight anymore!¡± said Bai Wanli.

    ¡°Looks like you are thinking that I¡¯m not giving you a choice. The choice is yours to make. I¡¯m only telling you what will happen after you made the choice. If you don¡¯t want to fight, you will be abandoning this perfect ambush ground to head to a beach where once you¡¯re detected, there is no way the Mutants can¡¯t kill all of you. I will survive for I have my powerful friend here to teleport me back to China at any moment. So, make your choice,¡± said Jiang Fei, scoffing coldly at everyone.

    Everyone was quiet. Jiang Fei was being only reasonable. Although an all-out war would happen one way or another, it was better to have the terrain advantage than to allow themselves to be caught with their pants down.

    Everyone started to sigh heavily when they realized some truth behind Jiang Fei¡¯s not so good pep talk.

    ¡°What are you sighing about?! Remember that we are being cornered here! If there¡¯s no way for us, we will cut ourselves one!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared.

    ¡°I guess there¡¯s nothing that we could do to avoid it,¡± said Bai Wanli, exchanging a look with Ganyang Zhenren.

    The current main attack force of the martial artists side was Jiang Fei and his group of young female fighters. If anyone had angered Jiang Fei, he might just pack up and leave with his army of female soldiers, leaving the martial artists to fend for themselves.

    There was something that Jiang Fei kept to himself, which made things worse for the martial artists. The entire group was able to roam around Japan undetected because of 0541¡¯s istion field. If Jiang Fei left, these martial artists would not be able to leave Japan, alive.

    ¡°It¡¯s now or never, everyone,¡± said Bai Wanli. He took out a small bottle of pills, distributing them to everyone in his sect.

    The pills that Bai Wanli had was bought from Jiang Fei and never used until this moment. They were so expensive and precious that Bai Wanli had deemed the situation dire to finally use it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the final battle! There¡¯s no need to save it anymore!¡± said Ganyang Zhenren as he too distributed the pills he had with him. The rest of the elders followed.

    After taking the pills, everyone recovered a small amount of Qi, restoring their vitality, removing their fatigue. Although they were not in their best shape, they were still prepared for a fight.

 Chapter 904 - Prelude

    <h4>Chapter 904: Prelude</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While everyone was getting ready for the fight of their life, Jiang Fei heard footstepsing from afar. The sound was getting louder to the point where he could even feel their thumps on the ground.

    ¡°They are here,¡± Jiang Fei whispered. Everyone¡¯s hearts sank for a brief moment then as they gripped their weapons harder. It was the main Mutant army that had strong Level 4 and Level 3 fighters. When their footsteps got loud enough, everyone peeked just to have a look. What they saw sent shivers down their snipe. The numbers were just too much for them to handle even though they had the terrain advantage.

    There were at least 5,000 Mutants then. Even though more than half, approximately more than 3,000 Level 3 Mutants, at least 2,000 of them were Level 4. Who knows how many of them were at the Pinnacle stage?

    The atmosphere grew tense by the second when everyone tried their best to keep their breathing down to the absolute minimum. Scenarios were running in their minds. The best one, as everyone was hoping for, was to jump out at thest second and deliver swift death to all of them, taking out as many Mutants as they can before the fight begins. That way, the weaker ones could be easy to deal with. They would win the battle and return to China in one piece.

    If the ambush failed, they would have to fight an army with at least 10 times the size. Despite having the advantage, the oue might not be too pretty.

    They had over 400 fighters left. In the beginning, they had over 600 but the Scarlet Hunters had managed to kill over a hundred weaker disciples. Adding the Androids into their ranks, the total number of fighters on the martial artists¡¯ side woulde close to 600. That was a bit over 10% of what the enemy had!

    ¡°Come on... Come closer to me... Come on baby...¡± Jiang Fei nervously muttered to himself.

    ...

    ¡°Hold!¡± Desir cried out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lincoln asked,ing from behind.

    ¡°Vice President, the route is getting smaller and the trees are getting thicker. If I were the enemy, I would set up an ambush here!¡± Desir exined.

    ¡°Not probable. The others had already been through here and if there was an ambush, don¡¯t you think they would have noticed it? Moreover, the reports said that the enemy main group is further ahead. Their numbers match what we know. Move on. There¡¯s no time for us to dy any longer. We need to help them,¡± said Lincoln, dismissing the notion where the enemy could be in front of them, which they were, not that they knew it.

    Information could be fictitious but not intentional. The first group that went ahead of the main group might have looked past a few martial artists since they only cared to chase after therger fish. Even if they were ambushed, they would only be buying time to let the main group escape. That was what Lincoln had in mind and that is why Lincoln had no fear about the terrain ahead. All he cared was to chase after the main group.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Desir nodded at the suggestion and decided to go along with Lincoln¡¯s order. Although Desir could not deny that an ambush ahead would be advantageous for the enemy and bad for his, he did not care much since Lincoln himself believed the report sent in by the group ahead. Even he thought the same as Lincoln did. If there were any enemy waiting to ambush them, they would be of smaller numbers and the ambush would not work for they had the sheer number. At most, they will be dyed by a few minutes.

    ¡°Move on!¡± Lincoln shouted when Desir had nothing to add.

    ¡°Come on closer! Closer to papa!¡± Jiang Fei snickered to himself when he could actually see them trotting closer to where he was. The closer they got, the more excited he became.

    ¡°It¡¯s now or never!¡± Jiang Fei whispered to Z8-001.

    ¡°Affirmative. All hands, attack!¡± said Z8-001 via wirelessmand. All the Androids were in position and they lifted their weapons in hand. A faint electronic whirl could be heard as the weapons started to charge up.

    ¡°Ambush! Get down!¡± Desir roared as he immediately noticed the sudden movement and the weapons charging sound. Even so, they were already toote. They were all bottlenecked in the middle of a ravine, in a straight line. It was impossible for them to escape in time.

    BSHHH!

    All the weapons were fired, sting powerful energy beam that piece through the ravine and even a mountain wall that was nearby. More than hundreds of Mutants that were in the path of the beam were vaporized instantly.

    That attack was equivalent to a Level 4 Advanced stage full-powered attack. The Androids were not able to perform as strong as they should, not because their attacks were weak but the Mutants¡¯ reaction was too quick. Even though they were shooting near lightspeed projectiles at them, the Mutants could dodge before the shot was fired. Right now, the enemies were all lined up neatly in a straight line. The thick forest masked the entire canyon, tricking the Mutants to think that the route was just getting smaller. When all their targets were grouped together, so conveniently, the Android had only needed to pull the trigger.

    The attack was on point as many were hit. Level 3 Mutants could not even see iting while Level 4 Beginning stage could only see but do nothing about the attacks.

    It did not stop with just one st. The Androids were basically emptying their weapon¡¯s clip.

    ¡°Ambush! Enemy ambush!¡± it was already toote when Lincoln roared out. Even so, many of those that were still alive fanned out to decrease their hitbox. However, due to the structure of the terrain, the Mutants were limited to where they can run. s, the Androids had only needed to shift their aim either a little to the right or left to hit them.

    ¡°Rush to them! Force them to a melee fight!¡± Desir took over themand. That was not the first time they were attacked by Androids and he knew exactly how to defeat them. They might have powerful ranged attacks but their movements were only as good as regr humans. If they were forced to melee, their energy attacks would be rendered useless which allowed the Mutants to confront them easier.

    ¡°Protect the Androids!¡± Jiang Fei cried as he jumped to his feet.

    ¡°All men! It is time for bloodshed!¡± cried Zhu Tianfei, running first into the enemies. Everyone else, buffed by the man¡¯s warcry, followed in with vigor.

    The martial artists were tasked to stop the Mutants froming up the mountain. They had to keep them down to let the Androids have enough range to attack.

    ¡°What?! Why are they here?!¡± Lincoln gasped.

    When they were attacked by energy beams, Lincoln was taken aback, only slightly. He understood that the Androids might be left behind to help the martial artists to escape. He could destroy these Androids first and collect their remains to be reverse-engineered back in America. At least they could get something back in return. However, when Jiang Fei leaped out, followed by several more martial artists, he was thrown. ording to information from the group up front, they were supposed to be running away. How was it that they could be in two ces at the same time? Could they have shadow clone techniques or even teleportation ability?

    Lincoln was fine with the Androids since he knew how to defeat them and could even collect their remains as a reward. However, the bane of Mutants, the martial artists were there to fight them! The Androids might be trashed if the Mutants were able to get close enough but the Mutants would be trashed if the martial artists get close enough!

 Chapter 905 - Overdoing Things

    <h4>Chapter 905: Overdoing Things</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Charge!¡± Lincoln roared. Even though there were martial artists that he had to go through, that was the only option left. If he had chosen to withdraw from the fight, he would only be exposing his back to the enemies. The loss would be greater than it already was.

    When the martial artists came down to attack, the Mutants did the same. Both sides charged at each other. The Mutants were at a disadvantage as they were going uphill. It mattered not then if they could not fight the Androids since they had to deal with the martial artists first. At the same time, to avoid friendly fire, the Androids had stopped attacking.

    ¡°Hold them down!¡± Jiang Fei yelled out as he took the front lines and made his stance.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Fei grunted slightly as he applied a small amount of force into his sword, slicing through three Mutants in one quick swing. The sword that he was using then was not the Zhanlu Sword. Even though that sword had a better killing efficiency, using the Chengying was just as efficient then since his enemies were not running and dodging all the time. That was one thought that came to his mind when he killed those Mutants. Even if he used the Godde right then, there was no guarantee that he would survive the fight.

    For safety reasons, Jiang Fei had used his normal sword to kill. Even without the ¡°cosmetic¡± effects of the bloodied explosion, he was still able to maintain the ¡°one swing, one death¡± killing spree.

    ¡°You dirty yellow-haired monkeys! I¡¯ll slice you up good for what you had done to my disciples!¡± Zhu Tianfei roared. The man was enraged to the point where his face was vermillion. The root of his rage lies with the countless deaths of his own disciples. The cause was none other than these ruthless Mutants!

    ¡°Hear me, disciples of Rainbow Longsword Sect! It is time for a performance!¡± cried Ganyang Zhenren. Even though the Halo Sword Formation could not be performed by the remaining disciples, there were still other sword formations that the disciples could perform to increase theirbat prowess.

    The war had reached its peak when the forest was set aze. Swords and des were shing whilst sts of powers wereing from both sides. As the battle raged, the number of casualties on both sides escted. However, martial artists suffered very little aspared to the Mutants. It was especially hard for martial artists since they were outnumbered greatly. A strong tiger could not survive an attack from a pack of wolves.

    BOOM!

    Out of a sudden, the Androids that had stopped attacking resumed their attacks. Their targets were those Mutants that were too far behind from the closest martial artists. Attacking with their particle beam weapons was safe. As such, the kill count of the Androids was far higher than the martial artists, even Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Kill that kid!¡± cried Desir as he pinpointed Jiang Fei who had charged too far ahead from the rest of the martial artists. Bai Wanli and the other elders were powerful fighters but they needed to stay close to their own disciples to protect them. Jiang Fei was untethered to anything¡ªHong Yu and the other girls were more than capable of protecting themselves, allowing Jiang Fei to freely charge ahead without restraint. As a result, he was a target that needed to be eliminated first.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± more than ten Pinnacle stage of Level 4 Mutants answered the call and quickly formed a group to kill Jiang Fei. They charged and surrounded him. Based on what he had done, everyone knew that the best way to kill him was to attack together at the same time instead of going in one by one. As a result, Jiang Fei was gradually overwhelmed.

    ¡°Captain, you are burning way too much energy. At this rate, you might not be able tost for the entirety of the war,¡± said 0541. Even though he had consumed one Spirit Pill, he would only be quickly burning away all the energy that he recovered.

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m overdoing it but, I¡¯m trying to escape here, if you haven¡¯t noticed!¡± Jiang Fei barked. He could not deny that he had let himself go when it came to killing and might not have realized that he had gone too far. Now that he was surrounded, returning back to the rest of hisrades would be hard.

    ¡°Protect our brother!¡± cried Hong Yu. It took a while but Hong Yu noticed that her ¡°master¡± was missing. When she did, she quickly went out on her way to search for him. When she had found him, Jiang Fei had already been surrounded. Without hesitation, she ordered the rest of her squad to protect Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Taru, hold them back!¡± Lincoln roared when he noticed that the girls were desperate to save Jiang Fei. Every Mutant on the battlefield knew that Jiang Fei was the strongest fighter amongst the martial artists. Most importantly, they had a very limited number of Level 4 strong fighters. Hence, if they could kill Jiang Fei, it would deal a massive blow to the martial artists¡¯ morale.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± a huge man, roughly as tall as a tank, covered in rocks and stones, answered Lincoln¡¯s order and came forward to stand in Hong Yu and the girls¡¯ way. Besides him, there were many other Mutants that had joined the cause.

    That particr Mutant might not be strong but he had a special ability, and that was a super thick rock-like skin that allows him to take hits. The Mutant was chosen since the goal was not to kill the girls but to stop them from reaching Jiang Fei. With no assistance, Jiang Fei would be killed by the other Mutants!

    ¡°Move or you will be moved!¡± Hong Yu roared. All the girls that were blocked by the huge man were genuinely pissed. Their loyalty towards Jiang Fei was so strong that even if there was a mountain stopping them from getting to him, they would blow that mountain away, lest mention a Mutant!

    With a quickmand, Hong Yu ordered the girls to get into formation. That formation was imprinted into their minds by 0541, created specifically to allow the other girls to focus their powers on Hong Yu.

    ¡°This is bad...¡± said Taru when he noticed that the girl in the front of the formation was giving off a bad vibe.

    ¡°Time to die!¡± Hong Yu cried. In the next second, a coat of what seems to be electricity surrounded her entire body. There was no warning, no indication, or whatsoever. Hong Yu shed like lightning itself and bolted towards Taru.

    ¡°Armor!¡± Taru roared and activated his Mutant ability. The rock-like skin hardened immediately, forming an even thicker armor that grew thicker and thicker. After being enhanced, his hardness was stronger than even the strongest alloy on Earth! Even so! The man was not convinced. He shouted to the rest of the Mutant behind him.

    ¡°Help me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Taru!¡± cried the others as they manifested barriers of all sorts. One controlled the fallen trees around and made a wall, one formed anotheryer of rocks on Taru, one even managed to create ayer to steel on him and some created ice armor, and one managed to make a wall of dirt three meters thick!

    ¡°Hmph! Useless!¡± Hong Yu roared. When she was close to the wall of dirt, she leaped on it, kicking herself to climb the wall, and jumped even higher. Once she was in the air and on top of Taru, she directed her spear towards Taru and started to spin. Like a drill, she descended downward.

    While she was descending, all 24 Bio-Human girls were still pouring everything they had into Hong Yu, providing her with more power to break through the thick armor.

    DING!

    A loud crash was heard when the spear made a crisp metal breaking sound.

    ¡°Heh! So much for just a little girl!¡± said Taru.

    As soon as he said that, the rest of the Mutants that were helping him changed their expressions.

 Chapter 906 - A Successful Attempt

    <h4>Chapter 906: A Sessful Attempt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hong Yu¡¯s spear stopped at Taru¡¯s outermost armor for only a split second before breaking it apart. Hong Yu¡¯s spinning spear technique continued on as she drilled deeper into Taru.

    Be it steel or ice, nothing could be harder than Hong Yu¡¯s spear. With the girls constantly providing power to Hong Yu, she only needed to ensure that she continued to attack.

    Ding!

    That was the second time Hong Yu was stopped. All the other barriers that the other Mutants had created on Taru failed miserably. This time, it was Taru¡¯s himself. With so much pressure and destructive power, Taru started to sweat. No matter how hard he tried to mend his broken armor, Hong Yu¡¯s spear drilled away any of his attempts. There was no stopping her!

    ¡°BREAK!¡± Hong Yu shrieked as she put everything into the spear. Whilst spinning, she could still see that Jiang Fei was being surrounded. Every second she wasted there with an enemy ced Jiang Fei at a greater risk. The girls, including Hong Yu, and of course, Ariel, were not just loyal to Jiang Fei, but infatuated with him. When their loved one was in mortal danger, they would, by any means necessary, move heaven and earth just to keep him safe. Ariel even died once trying to save Jiang Fei¡¯s life.

    Driven by desperation, Hong Yu forced herself to put in strength that she never had. It severely damaged her muscles but in return, Taru¡¯s armor cracked.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Taru gasped. The crack might be small but the rest of the armor would fall like dominos.

    ¡°You can do it, Captain!¡± cried the other girls. They quickly got into their formation and made ast attempt to provide power to Hong Yu before charging towards the other Mutants with swords in hand.

    ¡°Break already, godammit!¡± Hong Yu cried. With onest boost, Hong Yu poured in everything she had and sessfully open up the small crack!

    Krrrgh!

    The crack broke and now there was a huge opening. Nothing was protecting Taru now.

    ¡°URGH!¡± Taru grunted painfully as Hong Yu¡¯s spear pierced through his flesh, damaging him a little. That was just the beginning. She needed to make an opening for her next move. With every little ounce of power she had left in her, Hong Yu kicked herself off Taru andnded next to Taru. Her first point of attack was Taru¡¯s head, specifically, the point between his eyes.

    Taru might be a Level 4 Pinnacle stage Mutant, but he was still not a match with Hong Yu, whose martial arts were designed by 0541. Hong Yu¡¯s spear art was special as it was derived from the famous Six Harmonious Spear technique. 0541 had removed all the nonsensical moves and modified it to be extremely lethal. Her efficiency with the spear was unmatched.

    Before Taru could even hit the ground, Hong Yu followed through her technique. First, the forehead, second, the heart, third, the abdomen, fourth, the hamstring, fifth, the knees, and finally, sixth, the legs. The final blow was supposed to be at his head once more but Taru fell to the ground, lifeless, before Hong Yu could finish going through her art.

    While Hong Yu was fighting, the rest of the girls was busy as well. They were targeting the other Mutants that were behind Taru. They were only Level 4 and below, making it fairly easy for the girls to tear them apart like hungry tigresses.

    They were sweet little things¡ªone could easily fall in love with them at first sight. However, when their most important person in the world was in mortal danger, they would, figuratively, morph into horrifying banshees from the depths of hell and reap those who dared to threaten Jiang Fei¡¯s life. All the Mutants that were sent to surround Jiang Fei, and those that were in their way, were killed by the girls.

    ¡°Brother! Are you hurt?¡± Hong Yu cried, worried.

    ¡°I would be if you hadn¡¯t showed up,¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling with relief as the cavalry had arrived. To be honest, Jiang Fei was only flirting with Hong Yu. Although he was being surrounded by those that were as strong as he, Jiang Fei was far stronger in terms of meleebat. His sword arts was also designed by 0541. Although it would be difficult and cost him energy, he would still be able to get out of that.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Just when the other girls were rushing towards Jiang Fei, like Hong Yu did, one of the Level 4 Pinnacle stage Mutants jumped out of nowhere to strike the girls.

    ¡°You dare!?¡± Hong Yu roared from the top of her lungs. The girls were her subordinates in the game and in real life, they were her sisters. Emotions ran deep when it came to them, although not as much as how she perceived Jiang Fei. Still, when the girls were in danger, she could not help but feel scared¡ªthe same feeling she had when she saw Jiang Fei surrounded.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Fei groaned, hurling his Chengying Sword at a certain point. At the same time, he infused Wind Origin force into his entire body, granting him supernatural speed.

    ¡°Woah!¡± the Mutant gasped. His battleaxe was about tond on one of the girls when he noticed somethinging for him from the side. He turned and immediately stopped moving forward. If he had not done so, his head would be pierced through by the sword, like a f*cking kebab. He would not want to trade his life just tond a non-lethal hit on his target.

    Ding...

    Just when the sword flew pass the Mutant, Jiang Fei appeared behind him with his leg aiming for the Mutant¡¯s head.

    The Mutant reaction was so fast that Jiang Fei¡¯s kick was dodged. He quickly got away from the girl and had to focus on Jiang Fei. At the same time, the girl that was being targeted ran for the Chengying sword, catching it and hurling it back to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother! Catch!¡± she cried.

    After missing his kick, Jiang Fei made a roundhouse kick to create a small breathing room for him to catch the sword. As soon as he did, he started to attack.

    ¡°Get in formation!¡± Hong Yu ordered. Without the formation, the girls would be vulnerable. The others were not as strong as Hong Yu, making them an easy target for Level 4 Pinnacle stage Mutants.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± everyone responded quickly. The next second, the girls got into formation, ready to unleash their fury.

    Once in formation, the girls, including Hong Yu, proactively defended against all attacks. No one then could try to attack lest they would be killed. The formation of the other sect, namely Ganyang Zhenren and his disciples, was strong. However, not all sects had such arts, only those that were well established.

    ¡°Brother! Control your bloodlust!¡± cried Hong Yu when she noticed Jiang Fei chasing after random Mutants too far into enemy lines.

    ¡°Sh*t! I almost fell for it!¡± Jiang Fei snapped. If Hong Yu had not stopped him, he would have chased the Mutant that had been annoying him like a fly. That Mutant was good! Jiang Fei quickly gave up on chasing the enemy and regrouped with the girls.

    That Mutant that tried to bait Jiang Fei into his trap sulked when he noticed that Jiang Fei had stopped chasing after him. He then called out to the Mutants that were waiting to ambush Jiang Fei to group up with him and strike back.

    Both Jiang Fei and the entire girl formation went back to the main martial artists group. It was then when Jiang Fei noticed that they had already lost about 60 fighters. However,pared to the Mutants, their lost was miniscule.

    The Androids¡¯ bombardment was strong and continuous. Almost half of the entire Mutant army was killed by them¡ªmostly Level 3 and weaker Level 4. They were not experienced as the others and did not pay attention to the bombardment. Those that survived the st would be rendered useless since they would not be able to even fight.

 Chapter 907 - Nuclear War

    <h4>Chapter 907: Nuclear War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just when the final battle between the Mutants and the martial artists was reaching the climax, the Chinese and American Naval war was hitting a tipping point.

    When Hasley contacted the Pentagon and told them what had happened and what he proposed, the whole Pentagon went amok. The reason was simple¡ªHalsey was proposing to drop a nuclear bomb in China!

    It was known that American held the highest number of nuclear warheads. It was not a question of power but the oue of it. A nuclearunch from America would definitely be retaliated with a nuclearunch from China as well. How would they be able to stop China fromunching their own nuclear bombs? Mutually Assured Destruction, or M.A.D, was a doctrine of military strategy and national security policy in which a full-scale use of nuclear weapons by two or more opposing sides would cause theplete annihtion of both the attacker and the defender, and in this case, China and America. Even though China did not have as many nuclear warheads as America, they had just enough topletely annihte the entirety of America.

    Although America had the best airborn projectile deterrent called Terminal High Altitude Area Defence that could intercept and destroy ballistic missiles. Even so, how could they be one hundred percent sure about destroying all the ICBM (Intercontinental Ballistic Missile), preventing them from reaching American soil?

    ¡°No! We cannot escte this war any further! China will retaliate with the same! It¡¯s madness! Mutually Assured Destruction!¡± cried one of the cab members.

    ¡°Hmph! So what? At least we have the chance to do so. If we do not destroy China right now, our entire fleet would be destroyed and the world would be run by China! When that happens, you will be their ves! Do you want that?!¡± another member refuted, obvious agreeing with Hasley¡¯s idea. Even if it meant taking one for the team, they would have to prioritize on destroying China to ensure their position as the world¡¯s ruler.

    ¡°Mr. President, what do you think?¡± said one of the moderators, cing him as the decisive vote.

    ¡°Mr. Chairperson, what do you want me to do?¡± said the President of the United States of America, trying to deflect the question to someone else.

    The man was silent for a good minute before turning to the President and nodded.

    ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s a go! I am now dering a nuclear strike on China!¡± said the President after no one dared to voice out their opinion. The President had only dared to sanction the nuclear strike because the Chairperson was none other than the President of the Mutant Brotherhood, Xavier.

    Unlike how the martial artists ran things, Mutants had infiltrated deep into the American government. Both the government and the Mutant Brotherhood shared the same interests. It was even safe to say that the Mutant Brotherhood had their hands so deep that they were controlling the government!

    The sanction of using nuclear bombs reached down the chain ofmands quickly. In America, silos across all parts of thend opened up, revealing nuclear ICBMs that were ready to beunched. In just a few minutes, countless of missiles wereunched into the air and into sub-orbital space. Besides that, there were also missilesunched from the sea, carried by submarines that were always on standby in the Great Pacific Ocean and the Antic Ocean.

    Besides that, there were stealth fighters in the air, the ones that Americans took pride in but were trashed by China¡¯s alien fighter jets. They flew towards China, carrying short range nuclear missiles. It was obvious that they were going all out in this attempt topletely destroy China.

    ...

    ¡°What?! The Americans had done what?!¡±

    ¡°They dared tounch nuclear missiles?!¡±

    ¡°Looks like we need to answer them the same way, with fire and fury!¡±

    ...

    China was not weak although their military strength was known to be weaker than America¡¯s. However, that did not mean that they would not know about the missiles targeting them!

    However, even though they had received information about Americansunching their ICBMs, they did not panic but calmly ryed the information up the chain ofmand. ICBMs would usually take about 30 minutes before hitting their target. It was enough time for China tounch a counterattack.

    ¡°The government has issued an order to deploy Project Iron Curtain. Attention, we are not allowed tounch a counterattack!¡±

    The order came back, but instead of ordering a counter nuclear strike, a defensive order wasid down.

    ¡°What? We are only to defend?¡± said one of the officers in the National Defense Army of China. They had already made preparations tounch all their missiles in retaliation, ready to bomb America back to the stone age.

    ¡°Stop whining. We have our orders!¡± said the senior officers. Although they too did not understand why the higher-ups would make such a decision, they did not have time to question the order¡ªnuclear missiles areing!

    Project Iron Curtain only took two minutes to deploy and when the Iron Curtain was up, 80% of the entire China had their electricity cut. All of the electricity were being redirected to power up a few designated ces in China. From outer space, besides a few hundred tiny blinking lights, the entire China was now ck!

    Those few spots were military bases where Han Tianyu had installed Anti-Fission Devices and Land-To-Air missile defense turrets. When Han Tianyu was being held by the military, those bases were ¡°confiscated¡± by the military and taken over by them.

    Due to the sheer amount of power, those bases could not operate at all times. However, the situation called for it since there were countless of missiles armed with a nuclear warheading to China! Now that they had enough power to turn on, the nt Namek machine that Jiang Fei had given, activated.

    ¡°Located Americans stealth jets! Targets locked!¡±

    Even though the American stealth jets were strong and were able to hide away from China¡¯s radar detection system, they could not hide away from Namek¡¯s technology! When the machine was turned on, those high altitude fighters were immediately detected and locked.

    ¡°Calcting missile count...¡±

    ¡°Targets locked.¡±

    ...

    Besides the American bomber nes that were still in American airspace, ICBMs in the air were detected and locked on by the Land-to-Air missile defense turrets. Once they were in firing range, they would be shot down!

    Everyone that was involved in this air strike was tensed. The cab members in the Pentagon was at the edge of their seats, waiting for the result of the first wave of nuclear strike. They were also on edge about how China would retaliate. On the far side of the world, the Chinese were also extremely worried. The alien machine was turned on for the first time and had yet to be tested. Who could know how well they would work and how efficient would they be. Even if they have a 99.99% efficiency, that would mean at least one nuclear missile would get past the Iron Curtain and strike China!

    At this point, only higher government officials of both countries knew about the nuclear strikes. Neither side had informed the public about it since a panic would not benefit them.

    While the government officials were nervous, the citizens of both countries were just living their lives as usual. China, however, were raging on about the nationwide ckout. All they cared about was the motherf*cking electricity!

 Chapter 908 - A Reply

    <h4>Chapter 908: A Reply</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Waiting for the missiles to drop was akin to sitting in a ssroom, listening to the teacher mumbling about nonsensical topics that you had no interest in. The few minutes of waiting felt like a year.

    Everyone was waiting nervously for the missiles to enter China¡¯s atmosphere, and when it did, the sky lit up like fireworks.

    ¡°Open fire!¡± criedmanders in every operating base. Anti Missiles wereunched immediately, targeting the American¡¯s ICBMs and stealth fighter jets.

    The alien machine was activated and adjusted to aim for the skies. The electronic buzz whirled loudly before firing concentrated light beams that took down the fighter jets first since they were flying at a lower altitude.

    These fighter jets were lethal as they were carrying nuclear bombs, but they were of lower threat than therge ICBM missiles higher in the air. Compared to the ICBMs, fighter jets were fast but easier to target and take down. Every American jet that entered China¡¯s airspace were destroyed in a few shots.

    ...

    ¡°Commander! All 17 fighter jets were shot down before the package could be delivered!¡± cried an operator.

    ¡°Impossible! They are stealth, for god¡¯s sake!¡± themander gasped. He snorted immediately and the proud expression returned to his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guarantee me that these fighters could never be detected?!¡± he barked at the operator.

    The reason themander was so agitated was because the operator had requested permission to sortie those stealth jets and had even promised that those fighter jets would never be detected and could deliver their payload easily. Now that all the stealth jets were destroyed before they could even enter the enemy¡¯s airspace, themander took it out on the operator since there were extremely expensivepared to ICBMs!

    The stealth fighter jets that were sortied and destroyed were special. They were ssified as bomber nes, but of a different level. Due to their extreme cost and maintenance cost, there were only a total of 22 in America. One was inoperable due to an engine mishap while the other 21 fighter jets were kept and cared for as if they were American treasures. s, 17 wereunched and destroyed in the most spectacr manner. The remaining four that were still in the base got lucky.

    ¡°Commander! There¡¯s no worries. We might have lost the front liners but we still hundreds of ICBMs in the air!¡± said the operator as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead. The man was nervous for a second but calmed down as he realized that the fighter jets were just an appetizerpared to the hundreds of ICBMs!

    ...

    After the fighter jets were taken down, the night sky calmed down and the dust settled. However, in mere seconds, the sky cracked and the ICBMs had entered China¡¯s airspace. As soon as these missiles entered the atmosphere, they were immediately intercepted and destroyed!

    ...

    ¡°Change of ns. Program the missiles to release the warheads before they enter the atmosphere!¡±

    Unlike militarymanders, Mutants were able to sense something was wrong and made quick changes to their attack n before all of their missiles were destroyed. Mutants were unlike politicians, who did not understand how to fight and how to react when the enemies deployed a counter tactic. All politicians cared about was to get their hands on the bigger stick and worry about who to fight after.

    After the script on the missiles were changed, the missiles then immediately released their warheads from the main rocket before entering the atmosphere. Unlike conventional ICBMs, these ICBMs contained not one, but as many as 10 nuclear warheads in a single rocket. These nuclear warheads split up while entering the atmosphere, making it harder for China to intercept them all.

    There were at least 108 bases with Terminal High Altitude Area Defense Turrets installed. Even with such a staggering amount, the defense system was still unable to intercept thousands of nuclear warheads!

    ¡°Calcte the warhead projection. Focus on only those that are falling into densely popted areas. The others that are heading into the mountains can be ignored!¡± ordered the Defense Secretary of America to allmanders throughout thend that hadunched their own ICBMs.

    Theoretically speaking, a nuclear detonation in the outskirts would still affect the city and even further out. However, Jiang Fei had already predicted that if there was a nuclear threating into China. As the final countermeasure, he had given Han Tianyu the ultimate nuclear deterrent¡ªthe Anti-Fission Device!

    As the name defines its purpose, the Anti-Fission Device stops the fission process from happening right in the warheads. Without fission, the radioactive materials would not be able to unleash their devastating destructive powers. Once activated, the nuclear material would be stabilized, or inyman¡¯s term, bricked. At most, these warheads would cause minor damage overall when theynd in China. There were bound to be casualties. It was expected since a football sized metal container could make a meter wide crater. Imagine it striking a building or a tree. All the military needed to make sure was to clear them before they hit major cities and other densely popted ces.

    ...

    ¡°Good job! The warheads will be detonating in China!¡± cried the higher-ups of the Mutant Brotherhood, cheering prematurely. They were celebrating since of all the ICBMs wereunched, only one-third was able to make it beyond the atmosphere and enter China¡¯s airspace. For better or worse, they had considered it as a win.

    However, after a few minutes, someone checked the satellite readings and discovered that something was wrong.

    ¡°Sir! I am not picking up any radioactive signaling from China!¡± cried the operator. At that moment, the cheering stopped, followed by a tense atmosphere that cause everyone to return to their seats. The E.T.A of the bomb detonation had long passed its due and they were supposed to pick up radiation spikes all across China. However, ording to their readings, the warheads merelynded on the ground, quiet, unmoving.

    ...

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on outside? Is it raining?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. Weather forecast are useless anyways. No one can really predict the weather with 100% uracy.¡±

    ...

    Not long after the lights went off, the citizens of China that were awake had decided to spend the night outside their house due to the heat. When they were rxing in their gazebo, they heard impacts on the roof, akin to rain drops. They did not know was those drops were tiny fragments of missiles that were destroyed by China! Many had thought that rain wasing since explosion in the skies was making light but not sound as the explosion was happening way beyond the atmosphere.

    Compared to the cities where the people were rxing, people in the countryside were having the time of their lives.

    ¡°Come quick! It¡¯s meteorite!¡±

    ¡°Where! I wanna see it!¡±

    ...

    Warheads that were rendered inert dropped into rice fields and farms. Naturally, the sudden incursion disturbed the wildlife that was sleeping and made a huge fuss. People were alerted and rushed to the site only to see a steaming metal ball within arge crater.

    The fragments and inactive warheadsnded all across China sparsely. Not more than two dropped in the city and even less in viges in the countryside. Hence, no one would even think that these things were nuclear warheads.

    However, before the vigers could even try and touch it, authorities showed up quickly and picked them up. These inactive warheads would not explode but the nuclear materials inside the warheads were still dangerous to humans. It was best to collect them and store it away.

    Hundreds of ICBMs wereunched and thousands of nuclear warheads had entered andnded in China. Yet... nothing was going on. Not even panic on the news. It was... as if... nothing had happened. That made everyone in the Mutant Brotherhood high table scared and panicked.

    ¡°Should weunch a second strike?¡± one of the cab members asked.

    ¡°...¡±

    No one dared to answer and while they were trying to think of a way, China was preparing their reply.

    In conventional nuclear warfare, it wasmon for the country being attacked to sent their own nuclear bombs at the attacker. However, using nuclear as a means of counterattack was too violent and merciless to the millions of innocent citizens. There was still one way to attack, and that was to use the powerful alien tech super submarine that was still in the South China Sea!

    ¡°Commander Nie, we have received the counterattack order!¡± said one of the operators to Nie Shilong.

    ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve been waiting for this!¡± Nie Shilong bellowed as he clenched his fist. Even though he had thoroughly destroyed the American Naval fleet, Nie Shilong had always thought that the vessel could do more than chasing away enemies.

 Chapter 909 - Cannon Pow

    <h4>Chapter 909: Cannon Pow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Antimatter Main Cannon activated!¡±

    ¡°Target: 13.26 degrees North, 144.43 East!¡±

    Nie Shilong activated the ship¡¯s main attack weapon, a Hyper Mega Compressed Antimatter Beam Cannon.

    ¡°Antimatter Cannon activated! Particlepression rate is stable!¡±

    ¡°Target locked!¡±

    ¡°Start charging the cannon!¡±

    ...

    Once the order to retaliate was received, the ship, armed with highly advanced alien weaponry, started to bare its fangs. The Antimatter Cannon was installed in the aircraft carrier and docked on the inside of the ship. Before the cannon started to charge, the ship front deck needed to be cleared before it unfolded out to make way for the 5 meter wide, 30 meters long cannon to slowly tot out by many other machinery. Even though the cannons did not manage to instill fear into the hearts of others since it was dark and Americans had lost their means of spying on China, those that were presented to the cannon knew that the weapon was made not on Earth, and was akin the Hades¡¯ cannons.

    Even though that was the first time that anyone on the ship started the machine, all crew members of the aircraft carrier had been in countless stimtion training. They knew how to operate the machines even with their eyes closed.

    ¡°Report, sir! Antimatter Cannonpression rate is now 94%! We have reached optimal firing rate!¡±

    5 minutes into charging, the cannon¡¯s main reactor core had reached its optimalpression rate. The cannon¡¯s barrel was already radiating with a faint light. Even though the light was faint, Nie Shilong and everyone on the ship knew that it was the match that would light up the fireworkster!

    ¡°Gentlemen, all of you that participate in today¡¯s war shall know that history shall be rewritten!¡± cried Nie Shilong. The man stuttered a little as his entire body was shaking with excitement. The cannon had not been fired before but Nie Shilong knew that that would be the first andst time that he would be able to handle such a weapon. The oue of the war after this would change dramatically. That and the fact that Jiang Fei, that pesky businessman, had only prepared one Energy Crystal¡ªjust enough for one shot!

    ¡°Fire!¡± Nie Shilong yelled, pointing his hands out. He had always wanted to do that.

    ¡°Antimatter Cannon firing in 3... 2... 1...!¡±

    Half a secondter, a whirl of electricity could be felt in the air as the cannon sted out a powerful dark beam. The beam was so powerful that the aircraft carrier was sent slightly backwards on the sea. Toppling crew members who were not on their seats.

    The st of Antimatter went on and on until the storage tank depleted all of itspressed Antimatter particles.

    ¡°Contact the North fleet and request assistance to drag our ship back to base!¡± said Nie Shilong as soon as the reservoir of energy was depleted entirely. There was no energy left. Not even power to start the ship¡¯s propulsion system. As much as the ship was deemed useless, Nie Shilong could not afford to discard it. Until the day China and their research team could develop a simr power source such as the Energy Crystal, the ship would just be a hunk of floating metal.

    ...

    ¡°Mr. President! We have trouble!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the russ?¡±

    When Nie Shilong¡¯s call for assistance had been answered, the Pentagon was undergoing a few changes.

    ¡°We have lost contact with Open Ind!¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± said the President. He had been hearing the news that were hard to digest. Things like stealth fighter jets¡ªsupposedly undetectable¡ªbeing shot down before they could even enter China¡¯s airspace. Right now, they had just lost contact with an entire ind?

    Losing contact was not unfamiliar in military operations. It was far toomon for battlecruisers, fighter jets and even infantry men. However, not being able to make contact with an entire ind group was impossible!

    ¡°Mr. President... There¡¯s something you need to see...¡±

    A man brought over a few pictures obtained from satellite imagery and showed it to the President.

    With a face that had just seen a ghost, the man said, ¡°Sir. 13.26 degreee North, 144.43 East. This is the location of Open Inds. This picture was taken a year ago,¡± he showed the President a picture of the Open Inds with clouds hovering over it, ¡°and here is a picture taken a minute ago.¡±

    There were written GPS coordinates printed at the top right of the pictures yet the two pictures of the same coordinates were different. One had inds and the other did not.

    ¡°Sir, Open Inds is missing.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense is this?!¡± the President roared. He was not the only one. Even the other cab members started tough. However, the President of the Mutant Brotherhood, Xavier, was quiet.

    Open Inds was a huge ind that was at least 550 square kilometer in size with at least 200,000 citizens living on it. Most importantly, the ind was the base of four important American Military Bases of Operation. It was the virtual border that America had over China to control the entire North and South Pacific Ocean.

    ¡°Sir... I have one more thing to show you...¡± said the informant as he took out a remote controller and clicked on it. The monitors on the wall was turned on and yed a video. The video was one of the military controlled satellites that had recorded parts of the world every few minutes. The video was only around 10 seconds long.

    The video started off with the view of the entire globe and slowly focused on the broad area of the North Pacific Ocean. That entire area was ced in red alert as America and China was having their naval warfare there. Besides that, there was nothing going on. Everything was peaceful. Until suddenly a faint beam of light erupted from the corner of the screen. The footage was seen focusing on the beam¡¯s trajectory and lo and behold, an ind went missing, as if it was erased with a cloth, traceless.

    ¡°Wait! Stop! Roll back the clip and slow it down!¡± cried Xavier.

    The informant clicked on his remote a few times until the footage was slowed down by a few hundred times. It was then everyone saw what had happened. It was a truth that they could not ept.

    The beam of light was traceding from China¡¯s general direction and everything that the beam touched, it disintegrated into nothingness, literally. There was no explosion or any signs of destruction. Everything just... dusted off. If they had not slowed down the footage, they would not know that the ind was disintegrated.

    ¡°It¡¯s their retaliation! That¡¯s their counterattack to our nuclear strike!¡± a cab member screamed, losing his mind.

    Everyone was frozen with fear, including the President of the United States of America and Xavier. They werepletely thrown. What should have been an easy target, turned out to be an enemy that they could not defeat. It was as if they were of another world. A denizen that capable of using advanced weaponry that no human on Earth could match.

    It was then when Xavier realized what was going on.

    ¡°It¡¯s alien weapons! China must have gotten their hands on alien weapons!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± said the President.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a question of how they got it but what should we do about it!¡± Xavier barked.

    ¡°Should we justunch another nuclear strike at them?¡±

    Xavier stood up from his seat, agitated.

    ¡°Did you not see what they just did to us?! We had justunched thousands of nuclear warheads and yet there they stood, unfazed! On the other hand, we had just lost an entire ind to China! Unless you are blind, we are no longer capable of fighting against them! They have proven themselves to be stronger than any nation in the world. If you do wish tounch a nuclear strike, you are only condemning the entire nation to China.¡±

    ...

    The meeting room went quiet. Nothing but the sound of electronics buzzing and beeping. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do or what to say.

    ¡°Mr. Chairman. I understand what you are saying but what is our next step?¡± said the President. Right now, the entire military was incapable of fighting. His only hope was to rely on the Mutants.

    ¡°... I¡¯ll have to think,¡± said Xavier. The man was torn. Telepathy was his ability and every Mutant that was under Level 4 were linked to his thoughts. Even withoutmunicating with Lincoln in Japan, he could still make out the situation by collectively reading all the emotional links of the Mutants in Japan. He knew that the Mutant army was being beaten back. When they themselves could not protect themselves, what could they do for the American military?

    Trantor Note:

    I fully understood what the author wants to write but saying that Hawaii as Winter Inds is just... what the hell? Besides that, Open Ind is a name given by the author. In reality, Open Ind is Guam. In conclusion: Winter Inds = Hawaii, Open Ind = Guam.

 Chapter 910 - Blue Light

    <h4>Chapter 910: Blue Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While America had their own problems to deal with, China was busy with theirs.

    First and foremost, they had a problem with power supply. China¡¯s military power was not as strong as America¡¯s and without Jiang Fei, they would have lost the war. The problem with power supply was with the offensive weapons. Their defense was strong but it needed the power supply to be redirected from the entire country to power up their defenses. Right then, most of their main attack forces were rendered useless due to insufficient power. With China¡¯s current naval fleet, they would never win against America in an all-out war.

    China still had one option left on the table, and that was nuclear strike. However, using it was another problem. American¡¯s defenses were not as perfect as China¡¯s but they still had strong turrets that could bring down many ICBMs before they could even re-enter the atmosphere. Additionally, China¡¯s nuclear storage was not asrge as America¡¯s. They were enough to pose a threat but not enough topletely annihte the entire country.

    Hence, if their goal was topletely destroy America and did not have the means or method to do it, they could still instill fear into the hearts of Americans by showing off the power of their massive Antimatter Cannon. Although the Antimatter Cannon could not bepared to the area of destruction of a nuclear weapon, it was far deadlier since the destructive capability was instantaneous. There was literally no way of knowing when it would be fired nor any means of stopping it. Nuclear ICBMs were lethal but it could still be stopped by many methods avable then.

    The thing was... China had only one shot at it and American did not know about that. The cold hard truth was that China no longer have any other arsenals to y with and America could still turn the table around if they wanted to bring an end to it. It was simr to the case during World War Two when Americans dropped two nuclear bombs in Japan. While the American did not have anymore bombs, the Japanese surrendered immediately, thinking that there might be a third strike.

    Right now, America was facing a greater threat than nuclear bombs. The destructive power of the beam weapon was so powerful that if China had intended to fire a second or subsequent shots, they could literally erase the entire American continent from the face of the world.

    If both nations had to resort to the traditional nuclear arsenals, all the important people could hide in emergency bunkers and survive the nuclear fallout. Both nations could still use their hidden nuclear arsenals that were kept secret from the world to fight again until one or both sides were eradicated. However, the weapon that China had just revealed to the world was so strong that a bunker would be nothing but an oversized metal coffin.

    An entire ind was destroyed and there were too many dead to be counted. However, coteral damage was literally invented by the Americans and if they did not want civilian casualties, they should not have started the war in the first ce.

    When Open Ind was destroyed, American had lost four Military Bases of Operations and also the entire Pacific Ocean. For there on out, Pacific Ocean was now in the hands of the Chinese. Nie Shilong had literally imed the entire Pacific Ocean for China in just one shot. It was literally the most well-deserved shot ever fired in the history of naval warfare.

    ¡°Call back all assets...¡± said the President after he had enough with the war. Everyone in the Pentagon was silent. No one dared to interject that order as they realized that they were no match for China. It was lucky that they did not target the Pentagon itself or else they would not be breathing then.

    The order went down the chain ofmand and all the naval fleets that were still on standby in deep sea set course for home. There was no other way to face China and their technology. By doing so, they had figuratively handed over the seat to the world over to China. It was a shameful act but it was far better than being at war to the very end with China.

    While the American military were retreating, the Mutants that were still at war with China¡¯s martial artists were left behind! At that moment, the fight between the two sides was at its climax. Out of 500, there were only 300 martial artists left. As for the Mutants, only 1,500 out of 5,000 survived. Both sides were equally battered.

    While the battle was still raging on, loud engine noises could be hearding from the skies.

    ¡°Our reinforcements have arrived,¡± said Z8-001. At that moment, including him, there were only less than 50 Androids in the battlefield. Although they had managed to collect most of the fallen Android¡¯s memory chips, the loss was still too much for them.

    After defeating the American Naval fleet, Qin Tian gathered all avable ship vessels and proceed to Japan at top speed. The first to arrive was none other than the Androids with flight pack.

    ¡°Scanning ground... Enemy detected.¡±

    ¡°Proceeding with hostile elimination.¡±

    ¡°Permission granted. Fire at will.¡±

    ...

    With Z9-001 leading the fray, the newly arrived army of Androids began to fire at the Mutants that were already being fired at by the Z8 Android team.

    ¡°Guys! We have help! Look!¡± cried a Level 3 fighter from way behind the frontline. As soon as everyone realized that reinforcements had arrived, their morale was boosted. Their spirits were lifted which helped them a little since fighting without any hope to survive was... inefficient.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Lincoln sighed heavily. With new enemies arriving, he knew that the Mutants were not going to leave Japan alive and well. Although they had therger army initially, they were ultimately defeated by the martial artists because of their mastery in terrain advantages. Androids from far behind the martial artists were constantly attacking them as well! Long-ranged Mutant attackers werepletely destroyed by Jiang Fei and without them, there was no hope in trying to fight on even grounds. That was not all, although Mutants and martial artists were considered as Metahumans, the energy they used was different from Qi for martial artists. Martial artists¡¯ Qi flow was strong and almost evesting whenpared to Mutants. In the end of it all, martial artists could literally fight for days while Mutants needed to rest from time to time.

    Right now, the worst hade true when martial artists had just received their reinforcements flying in the air!

    When all hope was lost and Lincoln was about to call for a mass retreat, the entire battlefield glowed with a faint blue hue. The faint blue light slowly glowed brighter and everyone, including Jiang Fei and the Androids, were frozen in ce.

    Even the Z9 team that was flying in the sky could not move. Even so, they did not just fall, the light acted like a dampener, slowly descending as if they were in water.

    After that, all the Mutants were gathered and arranged to a side while the martial artists and the Androids were moved to the other. While no one could move, Jiang Fei and the other martial artists could recover their Qi. All the light did to them was to render them motionless. Nothing else. Jiang Fei knew that whoever that was responsible for the light mean no harm to either side.

 Chapter 911 - Reimbursement

    <h4>Chapter 911: Reimbursement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei tried to move but no matter how hard he tried, the blue light would not let him go. At that moment, the only person who was not affected at all was Ariel.

    ¡°Hmph. Show yourselves, now that you have already meddled in this,¡± she said without batting an eye.

    ¡°Hoo... Very well,¡± a voice replied. In front of Jiang Fei, a sh of blue light appeared and a portal opened. An old man with blonde hair, dressed in a long red jacket that covered all the way down to his knees, came out of the portal and stood in front of Ariel. Although he was not able to move, he could still see the man looking at Ariel nonchntly as if he was meeting an equal. The man looked no older than 50 years old but Jiang Fei knew better. Any Level 5 Metahuman could easily lived longer than any normal Metahuman. He might look like he was in his 50s but he could have been 500 years old!

    ¡°Are you done?¡± said Ariel in an annoying tone.

    ¡°Hehe. My, you¡¯re a feisty little one, aren¡¯t you,¡± said the man. The man did nothing yet the blue light that engulfed the entire battlefield disappeared in an instant. Freed, the fighters grouped to their respective sides, not fighting. They knew there was no need to continue fighting since another Level 5 Metahuman had gotten involved in it.

    ¡°Come now, there¡¯s no need to hide. Do you expect me to invite you as well?¡± said Ariel, turning to a certain spot.

    ¡°Hehehe. I thought that I was hiding myself good there. Looks like I¡¯ve been discovered. How shameful!¡± another voice replied,ughing as he did before descending from the sky. It was another old man. He was a chinese man, dressed like amon deity appearing in temples. He was dressed in the most traditional deity wear that Jiang Fei realized it was almost simr to that of Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s disguise. One look and he knew that the old man was a traveler.

    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± cried Ganyang Zhenren, kneeling before the great man.

    ¡°I¡¯m just spending some time away. On your feet,¡± said the man as he helped Ganyang Zhenren to stand. After that, he turned away from him and gesture a hand signal to retreat. It was a situation that no ordinary human should be involved with.

    ¡°I am from the Mutant Brotherhood. You can call me Welton,¡± said the Western Level 5 Mutant.

    ¡°Respect to the great one. This nobody is merely the Master Taoist of the Rainbow Longsword Sect, Liu Taizhen,¡± said the old man, smiling and bowing respectfully.

    ¡°How should I address this young one?¡± said Liu Taizhen as he faced Ariel. Even though she looked extremely young, the power that she was leaking out was undeniably Level 5.

    ¡°...¡±

    As if their words mean nothing to her, Ariel kept quiet and stood next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is Ariel. She is my junior from the same school that I am in,¡± said Jiang Fei, proactively. Theoretically speaking, he was not ¡°qualified¡± to talk to another Level 5. However, he knew better since he had been continuously masking lies. He was afraid that Ariel might slip and reveal her true self. That was the reason why Jiang Fei stepped in.

    ¡°That means you are the infamous and talented Jiang Fei?¡± Welton nced at him. Welton did not look down on Jiang Fei just because he was only a Level 4 Metahuman. Ariel was so pompous that she did not even want to talk to him by trying to build up airs as if Jiang Fei was her superior. Besides that, the entire Metahuman society had been talking about Jiang Fei and his master, the legendary mysterious Zhuge Shanzhen. At the very least, other Level 5 Metahumans would respect Jiang Fei, only because of Zhuge Shanzhen.

    Because of his extremely rare appearance in the world, the name Zhuge Shanzhen had became a famous topic. Everyone would know about it since the mysterious man was capable of performing many unexinable acts of power. There was even a rumor that Zhuge Shanzhen was a Level 6 Metahuman! However, since very few people in the world had seen the man, many Metahumans had the benefit of the doubt.

    Using the Zhuge Shanzhen card, Jiang Fei held on to it as firmly as he could to try and talk to the other Level 5 Metahumans. Without it, Welton would have smashed him without batting an eye. Even the Chinese Level 5, Liu Taizhen would stay out of it. No one would try and test the might of a Level 5 Metahuman lest one had a taste of their wrath.

    ¡°This unworthy being is indeed Jiang Fei. I am but honored to meet the two masters!¡± Jiang Fei bowed his head and greeted the two with the utmost respect.

    ¡°Why is your master not here?¡± Liu Tianzhen asked. If he was being honest, he would exin his curiosity about Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s character and would even ask for a friendly duel to know what he was capable of. He wanted to know whether Zhuge Shanzhen was truly a Level 6.

    When Level 5 Metahumans were treated like god-like beings, what would a Level 6 Metahuman be treated as? It was known that Level 5 was the limit to one¡¯s power and if there was a Level 6 Metahuman, those that had been stuck at Level 5 would finally be given a new path to travel on.

    ¡°My master is unbothered by the likes of my lowly self. Master has never expressed his interests in any fights,¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Ahh. I understand. It is fortunate that there are very few of us...¡± said Liu Taizhen, shaking his head disappointingly. Many Level 5 Metahumans could not be bothered about the likes of other beings. In fact, it was a Chinese culture. Mind your own household before you cared about others. Even if enemies had invaded theirnd, as long as their house was left undisturbed, they would not make a scene.

    While that was themon case, the westernmunity had it different. Level 1 or Level 5, everyone was united as a nation and when America was under threat, or even the entirety of the Mutant Brotherhood was under threat, the Level 5 Mutants would appear to save the day.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be frank. This war is nothing but a huge farce. Since both sides had incur some losses, I¡¯d suggest we let bygones be bygones. Let¡¯s leave it at that, shall we?¡± Welton said to Liu Taizhen.

    ¡°This one shares the same thought!¡±

    In the eyes of a Level 5 Metahuman, others that were weaker¡ªbe it the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 or even the weakest Level 1¡ªwere all seen as ants. Welton did not even bother to know whether who was right or wrong. All he wanted was to have the fight stopped.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fei snarled angrily.

    ¡°What the hell is that supposed to mean?! Yeah, the Mutant had suffered more casualtiespared to us but...¡±

    Jiang Fei sucked in a deep breath.

    ¡°Where the f*ck were you when the Mutants were trashing us?! Why did you suddenly appear and demand that we stop the fight when we finally had the chance to kill them all! Who gives you the right to stop this?!¡±

    Everyone that could understand what Jiang Fei was saying, literally froze in ce. Jiang Fei was just a Level 4 fighter. Even though he was strong, he was just a pipsqueakpared to the Level 5 Metahuman! How could someone like him yell at a Level 5 Metahuman! Had he lost his mind?

    Welton didn¡¯t like that one bit. He turned around, with eyes shimmering with a faint blue light. He arched an eyebrow, clearly annoyed and irritated. He had only given face to Jiang Fei because of Zhuge Shanzhen. But the disrespect that Jiang Fei was showing him was clearly overstepping it, and he did not like that. Even so, he did not act on impulse. Not when he saw Ariel was standing right next to Jiang Fei, clearly being protective of him. Additionally, even though Jiang Fei stated that Zhuge Shanzhen did not bother to appear, he might still be around, looking out for his student and would interfere of things went south.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he said.

    ¡°This fight is clearly the fault of the Mutants! I demand a retribution!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Jiang Fei himself knew when not to overstep his line. If he insisted on killing all the Mutants right there and then, he might get more than he had bargained for.

    ¡°Fine, you want retribution. How about I offer a reimbursement? Name your price!¡± said Welton. The man was clearly angry when Jiang Fei was shouting but when Jiang Fei demanded something in return, he went all happy and jubnt all of the sudden. In his point of view, Jiang Fei was just like a kid that had his toy broken and wanted a new one! Such a demand meant nothing to a Level 5 Metahuman. To them, nothing materialistic could satisfy them. Besides a Godde in hand, they did not care about wealth. If Jiang Fei wanted, he could even offer up half of American soil to him and no Level 5 Mutant would even care about it!

 Chapter 912 - Role Model

    <h4>Chapter 912: Role Model</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°A price?¡± Jiang Fei was startled.

    Jiang Fei had been pouring his heart and soul into finding fragments of Braveheart. Not to mention the time invested. Throughout his search, there were some that had been found by others and were kept safely and guarded. It was hardly odd at all since the ship had crashed on Earth for more than 7,000 years ago.

    Jiang Fei had been searching for those that had not been touched by any human. Those that had been found were left until the day he could find a way to nab them. Even though Jiang Fei had obtained powers that he could never dream of, it was still a long road ahead until he could face the forces that were keeping the alien artifact for themselves.

    Now that Welton had offered up a nk cheque for Jiang Fei to write a number on, he would not waste such an opportunity on other materialistic items. Liu Taizhen was representing the entire martial artistmunity to give up on continuing the war. As for the Androids, they were from the military and could not do anything much when it came to a Level 5 Metahuman. Hence, the only person that could demand a payment was Jiang Fei!

    ¡°I am interested in those alien artifacts,¡± said Jiang Fei, bluntly.

    ¡°Hm? What would you do with an Godde? Ask for something else,¡± Welton said, thrown aback. When Jiang Fei mentioned about alien artifact, the first thing that came to his mind was the all-powerful Godde. The thought of the alien artifact itself did not pop up since he knew Jiang Fei was just a martial artist. He would not be interested in something of such advanced technology.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about Godde. I just want those alien artifacts,¡± said Jiang Fei, gesturing that he was not at all interested in Godde. To be fair, he had lost all interest in weapons of mass destruction since he had 0541 and the Zhanlu Sword.

    ¡°Oh? Is that what you want,¡± Welton questioned, scoffing as if he had overestimated Jiang Fei for being a man of potential. He had genuinely thought that Jiang Fei might someday be a Level 5 and would want to have a Godde in hand to prepare himself. However, when Jiang Fei expressed his interest in those alien artifacts, he had lost all his interest in Jiang Fei and even thought that the boy would never be something greater than he already was.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always thought that those things were interesting,¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling.

    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no problem about it. Lincoln,e here,¡± said Welton, calling for Lincoln. The man was happy and satisfied since Jiang Fei was not interested in Godde. He did not even demand anything else and stopped at just the alien artifacts.

    ¡°Sir? Did you call for me?¡± said Lincoln, hanging his head low, afraid to look at the Level 5 Mutant directly.

    ¡°Do you know anything about alien artifact?¡± Welton asked. He did not know where they were since he had never indulged himself in matters of the outside world.

    ¡°Well...¡± Lincoln staggered. It was an important secret but when a Level 5 Metahuman was questioning him, Lincoln dared not lie.

    Unlike Welton that had closed himself to the world, Lincoln was part of the Mutant Brotherhood that had allied themselves with the government, working towards the same goals and interests. It was peril that they needed to rely on alien technology since they had been utterly trashed by China in every way. If they were to let those gold mines go, they would be losing their only way to rebuild the road to glory. However, since the man was the vice-president of the Mutant Brotherhood, there were things that only the president and he knows about, which includes the whereabouts of an alien artifact.

    ¡°Sir, we have found an alien artifact in the Kuea Volcano in Winter Inds.¡±

    Instead of revealing the ones that they had already possessed, Lincoln decided to reveal the one that they had found but could never retrieve.

    That artifact had been lying in the depths of moltenva for several years. Because of that, the Mutants could not retrieve it and left it untouched for more than ten years. Even with the greatest heat-resistant technology that they had, it was still impossible for them to dive into the volcano and retrieve it. The worst part of it, they only knew there was an artifact there but not its size or its properties. Hence, Lincoln thought it could be a safe bet. Even if it could be something that was worth investing the entire world¡¯s finance to retrieve it, it was an impossible task to do hence, he was willing to throw it out there to let Jiang Fei take it, if he could. From Lincoln¡¯s point of view, Jiang Fei, as a martial artist, could do nothing but only know about it.

    ¡°I see. Well, Jiang Fei, I will give you that alien artifact as well as Winter Ind. Are you satisfied with that?¡± said Welton. As soon as he said that, Lincoln could not hide his extreme disappointment.

    ¡®Sir! You¡¯re not in any position to just give away an entire state to the enemy! The Winter Ind is not just an ind but an archipgo of several inds! That¡¯s more than 16,000 square kilometer ofnd! It¡¯s 30 times more than what the Chinese had destroyed!¡¯

    That was what Lincoln was thinking but dared not voice out. The person that was giving away the ind was a Level 5 Metahuman. Unless he had some ways to stop the man, there was no way for him to stop Welton from giving away the entire archipgo to Jiang Fei. Not even Xavier would dare to say anything about it.

    Because Level 5 super beings were never interested in anything besides Godde, Welton and Liu Taizhen did not ask for demand for anypensation. Welton was even bold enough to put out a state of America for Jiang Fei. Lincoln, the only person that had authority there, could not say anything but hold down his incredible urge.

    To be fair, the Winter Inds was far away from any other Americannd. Now that American Naval fleets were retreating back to the maind and consolidating their assets, they would not be able to do anything if, by any chance, China wanted to dominate the ind. Hence, Welton¡¯s offer was nothing much of a waste. Not even the Mutant Brotherhood or the American government could do anything but follow Welton¡¯s orders.

    The Winter Inds was situated right at the center point of the entire Pacific Ocean. It was one of the main intercept points of both aerial and nautical transport. That ce was a precious point of defense and since the American was figuratively bleeding out, they could not afford to make any effort to defend thend.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jiang Fei with a 90 degree bow. Even though he was not a Level 5 Metahuman, he held no interest in those inds as well. Sure, the ind are nice and warm, with beautiful scenery and untainted water, but what would he do with it? Spend his days as the King of Winter Inds? He would rather spend his time and effort searching for the other fragments of Braveheart. If the ship was restored, he could easily fly out of Earth! What would he do with a few inds on Earth? He was familiar with the name Winter Inds but he had never been there nor would he ever be unless it was for the alien artifact. The only thing that he was interested in was the volcano, the one with a name he could not remember.

    Jiang Fei had flown across the Pacifc Ocean more than once and had to make a detour to avoid being detected by the American military instations there. Now that the ind belonged to him, he could easily fly in to retrieve his alien artifact boldly, without the fear of being detected.

    Now that Jiang Fei had his demands met, the curtain for the war in Japan was closed due to the involvement of Level 5 Metahumans. Americans were returning to their homes and beginning to consolidate whatever assets they had left. China, on the other hand, did the same thing and focused on defense. They had spent too much power in running the alien submarine, aircraft carrier and the Antimatter Cannon.

    The message that was sent to the world was that China was a country that loved peace and prosperity. Any nation that dared to attack and disturb the peace would be met with fire and fury. One thing is for sure, China would never invade other country andnd for any stupid reasons.

    Before the war, if that message wasid out, the world would only think that China was merely bragging. However, after being bombarded with nuclear ICBMs and refraining to retaliate via the same way, everyone believed China was capable of doing more damage but chose not to. Now that the world had seen what they were capable of, they should be choosing China as a role model! A peace loving nation that chose not to attack but would if disturbed.

 Chapter 913 - Saving Han Tianyu

    <h4>Chapter 913: Saving Han Tianyu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One night after the war ended, peace returned to the other side of the globe. The fear of esction to world war was gone. Even though in one night America had suffered losses of more than 10 sea vessels and approximately the deaths of over 300,000 civilians, it was a small loss whenpared to a world war.

    Besides America, other nations had suffered so little casualties that it could be said that they did not suffer at all. Now that America had ¡°abdicated¡± the throne to the world, other little nations that were once under the great nation of freedom had started to treat them differently.

    In one night, China rose to the top in terms of power. All nations had immediately started to organize the best diplomatic group in order to y on China¡¯s good side.

    Praise to the almighty kingdom! China had finally restored her glory after thousands of years! It was a celebration that all citizens in China would be more than happy to cheer. No one could believe it since China had always been in the bottom of America¡¯s boots. China had always been the rutt of the world, big and strong yet helpless against American and her allies. Now, things are different. China would not bully other nation¡¯s guard dogs but if you don¡¯t have the dog on leash, China would put one on the dog and the owner!

    A new age had just begun, with China holding the torch, lighting the future.

    While the higher-ups of China were popping champagne and clinging tall sses, Jiang Fei and the other martial artists took the military rescue ships and returned to China. The war was finally over and they were very much needed back at their respective sects. By the end of it all, after counting their losses, the martial artists had just realized that they were the ones that had sacrificed the most.

    Over 700 martial artists hadnded in Japan and only close to 300 returned. Most of them battered and a few of them were injured severely. Even though they had won the war, they had nothing but the deaths of their fellow fighters to mourn.

    Jiang Fei had something else to do when he reached China. The first thing he did was head over to the military base that Han Tianyu was kept. His brother was still held against his will by the military and could be killed anytime since the war was over. Jiang Fei would be devastated if Han Tianyu was killed.

    Even though there was more than enough evidence to call out the military for holding Han Tianyu, there were things that were too delicate to just hammer in like that. After all, the rtionship between the military and the martial artists alliance was extremely brittle.

    Winter had came and since the apple trees bare no fruit, might as well chop it down for firewood.

    The enemies were eliminated. The threat of other nations was no more. America would not dare to do anything harsh for the time being. At best, they would y it quiet for the next few years, spending all their resources into researching the alien artifacts. Right now, the weapon that China had¡ªthe martial artists¡ªwere of no use to them any more. The tension between China¡¯s military and martial artists had only gotten higher.

    However, China¡¯s military are not stupid. They know when to call back their attacks if they saw an enemy that cannot be defeated. They had already developed Z10 Supreme Android soldiers but they did not immediately dispatched them to attack the martial artists while they were licking their wounds. The reason was simple. They saw what a Level 5 Metahuman could do and knew that Androids was not the way to go.

    When Walton appeared with his blue light, not even the Z9 Androids could do anything to counteract against his powers. Even though Z10 Androids were much stronger than Z9, they were just Androids. Right now, there was no means of attack hence the military had temporarily postponed using Androids to attack the martial artists. The only way to do so was to prevent Han Tianyu from revealing their ns. They were nning to kill him nheless.

    Jiang Fei may not know the details about their n but he knew that the military was going to kill Han Tianyu for knowing too much. Hence, as soon as he stepped into China, Jiang Fei had Ariel to do her thing.

    Since Jiang Fei and Ariel had been in the same room as Han Tianyu, Ariel could easily teleport inside with just snap. This time, she didn¡¯t even bother to go there. Instead, with a snap of her finger and a sh of white light, Han Tianyu was pulled out of that room and in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Took you long enough! Here I thought you might not make it in time!¡± Han Tianyu gasped with relief, hugging Jiang Fei tighter than ever. What Jiang Fei and Ariel did not know was the situation that he was in right down to the second before he was teleported away. Two Androids with guns in their hands were aiming at Han Tianyu¡¯s head while he was being tied down. The barrels were already rotating. Luckily, Ariel had teleported Han Tianyu away at thest minute when the trigger was pulled.

    ¡°Rx, how could I ever let you die before me!¡± Jiang Fei jested. Han Tianyu was his right hand man, without him there would be too many things Jiang Fei could never do.

    ¡°What are you nning next?¡± Han Tianyu asked. The grand young master of Manda Group had nowhere to return to now. He literally had nothing left since the government had confiscated everything he owned.

    ¡°Well... many things...¡± Jiang Fei sighed before exining what had happened.

    Right now, Jiang Fei was waiting for the Americans to evacuate the Winter Inds to retrieve the ship part that was stuck in the volcano. After that, he had to deal with 0541 and the mysterious thing that was happening inside the game. He did not know what it was but 0541 had been pestering him about it. Judging from the pressure that 0541 had been pushing on Jiang Fei, it was likely that it was fairly important.

    ¡°Winter Inds?!¡± Han Tianyu gasped, both horrified yet delighted. Jiang Fei may not have any interest in those inds but Han Tianyu was.

    Right now, Han Tianyu was without a home, or a nation to be frank. After being rescued from the government, Han Tianyu would not want to expose himself in public. It would be a savior for him if Jiang Fei would allow him to reside on that ind. Jiang Fei would care less to manage them but for Han Tianyu, it would be a piece of cake.

    ¡°No problem. When the Americans leave, I¡¯ll have you manage everything there,¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly. He knew the suffering Han Tianyu had gone through and would have to face if Jiang Fei was not there to help. Who was once the young master of the great Manda Group was now homeless and a wanted fugitive of the country. What better ce to hide than Jiang Fei¡¯s own private ind!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it!¡± Han Tianyu replied happily. Even though the Winter Inds was not that huge whenpared to what Han Tianyu used to own, it was still Jiang Fei¡¯s little kingdom. Han Tianyu could do whatever he wanted with it. Even though he had lost Manda Group, he could still start from scratch with the alien artifact and built a nation around it!

    Jiang Fei could not help but smile at Han Tianyu¡¯s happy reaction. To be honest, after going through so many ordeals, Jiang Fei¡¯s emotional spectrum was almost the same as a Level 5 Metahuman. Worldly materialistic benefits did not matter to him anymore. The only difference between he and the other Level 5 Metahumans besides his actual power level was the fact that he could not see other humans as worthless. His humanity was still preventing him from being heartless.

    Jiang Fei had Hong Yu and the other girls to stay and protect Han Tianyu at a small vige outside of the city. He then had Ariel to teleport him home. In a way, he could ensure Han Tianyu¡¯s safety with so many powerful girls around him, in another way, he had no idea how he was going to exin to his parents. Even if his parents could ept it, Si Tuying would cut off his balls seeing a line of girls, all infatuated with Jiang Fei!

 Chapter 914 - Karma

    <h4>Chapter 914: Karma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei returned home, everyone was in. His father, his mother, and even Si Tuying!

    ¡°Jiang Fei!¡± Si Tuying cried and leaped into his embrace.

    Guilt struck him deep into his soul when he wrapped his arms around Si Tuying¡¯s frail little figure. He was out in the world, fighting with his life on the line, letting his entire family, and even his beloved, to worry for him. When Jiang Fei lifted his head up, he saw his parents. They had not even hit their middle-age yet there were silvery-white strands of hair.

    Ever since the tension between the two nations grew higher, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had been worried for their son¡¯s safety. When war erupted, the stress that his parents felt was so strong that they had grown white hair.

    Even though the news had been reporting the victory of China, that good news did not even elevated Jiang Fei¡¯s parents¡¯ mood. Not one bit.

    Like all close ones of the soldiers that had been drafted to war, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents was dying to know about their son¡¯s safety. The worst fear they had was to see Jiang Fei¡¯s body being wrapped in China¡¯s national g. What could they do with honor bestowed upon their family name if it cost them the life of their treasured son? Rather than hoping China had won the war, they would rather have their son return alive, even if it meant the copse of the nation.

    When Jiang Fei turned the knob of the door and greeted everyone, even Jiang Fei¡¯s father, the always stoic man with no expression on his face, teared up and smile. Jiang Fei mothers did not hide her feelings. She was literally crying her eyes out at the sight of her son. If Si Tuying, with new found powers of a Metahuman had rushed to him first, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents would had hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Mom! Dad! I missed you so much!¡± Jiang Fei cried out. He had never experienced true war before and could never truly understood the meaning of life and the love that his parents had showered upon him.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine,¡± the father nodded his head as he wiped away his tears. The man¡¯s blood pressure dropped instantly to 120/70.

    ¡°My son! You must be hungry for mom¡¯s cooking! Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll whip up a meal that will put my past cookings to shame!¡± said the mother, choking on her tears. The mother was not a poet. She was not good with words as she was better at cooking. What better way to express her love to her son than cooking?

    As the mother quickly made her way to the kitchen, the father consoled Si Tuying who would not let Jiang Fei out of her embrace. The poor girl must have been worried sick. As her tears wet his shirt, Jiang Fei could not help but feel d.

    It was a sense of fulfillment, a feeling of gratitude and belonged. Jiang Fei could swear that he would never be as happy even if he managed to collect all Braveheart¡¯s parts. If it was not for Isabe¡¯s resurrection, Jiang Fei might have given up on fighting. He was so sated with happiness that he could just take off the ring on his finger, store it in his drawers, and forget everything that had to do with fighting.

    However... Isabe meant too much for him. He had owed her too much to give up then. At that moment, he felt ashamed, guilty even. The girls that he had been bringing out of the game grew exponentially. What about Isabe when she was revived? How would his household be like then?

    Before the poor Si Tuying could finish crying weeks worth of tears on Jiang Fei¡¯s chest, the mother called everyone in for dinner. Only then did she let go of Jiang Fei even though she refused to leave his side.

    During dinner, everyone talked about random topics, anything that had nothing to do with Metahumans, war, and Jiang fei¡¯s absence. Jiang Fei did not want to worry his parents and they did not want to ruin such a peaceful, happy moment.

    After dinner, the parents proactively took Ariel and Shang Guanqi out. They were merely excusing themselves to give a private, alone time for Jiang Fei and Si Tuying. The two deserved some time alone. When Jiang Fei was not at home, Si Tuying had moved in with his parents and had been taking good care of them. It was then the parents realized that no woman was more suited to be their daughter-inw. She had obtained their blessings.

    Everyone was gone and the two were left alone in the living room. The girl was blushing madly. How could she not know what the parents were up to?! She¡¯s not a kid anymore! She was more than capable of understanding what was going to happen!

    ¡°Uhm... How are you...tely?¡± Jiang Fei fumbled with his words. He had not seen the woman of his life for almost a month.

    ¡°I¡¯m... doing great...¡± the girl stuttered. Her voice was squeaking even softer than an ant. She was so embarrassed that she could not bring herself to look at Jiang Fei.

    Ba dump!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s superior physique allowed him to hear the poor girl¡¯s heart beat. As her heart beat faster and faster, so did Jiang Fei¡¯s. If it was not for his powerful body, Jiang Fei felt that he might had already passed out from hypertension.

    Jiang Fei shifted closer and closer to Si Tuying, trying to hold her hand. As he did, he could smell the fragrant smell of her usual shampoo. When he tried to touch her shoulder, the poor girl flinched so hard that Jiang Fei thought that he might have identally activate Origin Force! When she finally epted his touch, Jiang Fei felt a sudden jolt of power rushing to his body.

    It was inevitable. Jiang Fei was a boy and Si Tuying was a girl. The two were alone in the house. The two loved each other. If he did not have that rush, he would be considered as abnormal!

    Finally, when Jiang Fei could not take it anymore, he stood up abruptly and carried Si Tuying into his embrace and nted a passionate kiss on her supple lips.

    That was not the first time he had kissed her but every time he did, the soft, supple lips, nted on his, made Jiang Fei¡¯s body surge with power that he could never get used to. Slowly, Jiang Fei kissed and kissed until the room temperature rose along with the love of the two.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it in my room,¡± said Jiang Fei, sweat dripping from his forehead.

    ¡°Alright...¡± the girl answered, sweating just as profusely.

    With Si Tuying still in his arm, Jiang Fei opened the door easily with his hips. Like a floating spectre, Jiang Fei slowly drifted towards his bed and ced Si Tuying gently. Just when Jiang Fei was about to reach out his hand to caress her face, 0541¡¯s voice red in his mind, like a fire truck siren.

    ¡°Omega Level Being detected approaching at high speed!¡±

    Omega level Being... A Level 5 Metahuman!

    Just when 0541 had ended the sentence, the Metahuman appeared right in his window and entered the room nonchntly. Even though he was staying in the 100th floor of Manda Square, such a feat meant nothing but a walk in the park.

    ¡°Huh? Oh my god! I¡¯m so sorry! Oh, jeez... I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing the two of you. Shall Ie back again in two hours?¡± said Welton as he apologised profusely at Jiang Fei, who¡¯s hand was hovering on Si Tuying¡¯s chest.

    ¡°F*cking hell... So this is what it feels like... Brother Yu, I¡¯m so sorry for not knocking on the door...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. It was the first time he had felt the shame for having an unannounced guest while he had a girl in his room. Back then, Jiang Fei had interrupted Han Tianyu and his secretary having their ¡°time¡±. Such a payback this was... Looks like karma hits back hard.

 Chapter 915 - Curtains Close

    <h4>Chapter 915: Curtains Close</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ugh... What can I do for you, Mr. Welton?¡± asked Jiang Fei, biting through his teeth as he held back his annoyance. There was no way he could express his difort in the face of a Level 5 Metahuman, especially when Ariel was not around!

    ¡°Oh man... I¡¯m truly sorry. Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to leave? I can alwayse backter,¡± said the American. Stuff like these was nothing to be ashamed about.

    ¡°Just spit it out...¡± said Jiang Fei, at the verge of raising his voice.

    ¡°Well then. My bad for disturbing you when you guys were having a good time. Anyway, it¡¯s about the Winter Inds. The government is tearing down their facilities there and might take some time. Roughly... one month? I think? Most importantly, there are some locals that would not want to leave. Xavier wanted me to ask you to take care of those locals,¡± Welton exined.

    ¡°Is that it?¡± Jiang Fei hissed. A Level 5 Mutant travelled halfway across the world, just to ry some unimportant message!

    ¡°Yeah... That¡¯s pretty much everything,¡± Welton snickered.

    ¡°Argh... Thanks for that then. Do me a favor. If there¡¯s anything about the ind that you want to tell me about, contact this person instead,¡± said Jiang Fei, handing him a card that belonged to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Oh nice! I can call him next time. Guess I¡¯ll take my leave now. Get busy, you guys!¡± said Welton with a smile on his face before flying out of the window with a faint blue light.

    ¡°Uhm... Jiang Fei, could you please get off me,¡± said Si Tuying, blushing madly since his entire body was over hers. It all happened too fast and ended too quickly. Jiang Fei did not even bother to stand up straight!

    ¡°Oh... right... sorry about that,¡± said Jiang Fei, lifting himself up and helping Si Tuying to sit up right. When Welton left, the sensual atmosphere in the air followed him out of the window. Jiang Fei was no longer in the mood.

    If Welton was not there, Jiang Fei would have already went his way with Si Tuying. Even though Si Tuying was more than happy to let Jiang Fei take her, a revived Isabe might not feel the same way. Who knew what storm she would conjure if she discovered that Jiang Fei had made love to Si Tuying.

    Isabe was known to be the jealous type. Because they were in the game, some things were just... not programmed to work. Even so, she had always wanted Jiang Fei¡¯s first time to be with her. Things might really turn out for the worse if Isabe found out that Jiang Fei was no longer a cherry boy!

    He had a sudden thought. For everything that he had done, he did it to create the perfect Level 5 body for Isabe. Once revived, she would be much stronger than Ariel. If she decided to throw a massive fit, no one around could stop her from tearing a hole in the world.

    Once both Jiang Fei and Si Tuying had calmed down, the two continued to talk about martial arts and Si Tuying¡¯s progress. Neither one could bring themselves to ... get into the mood.

    ¡°I see that your powers is stabilizing at Level 3. You must have trained really hard while I¡¯m gone,¡± said Jiang Fei, pulling her closer to him.

    ¡°Yes! I was training everyday with big sister! She has been a great support!¡± Si Tuying buried her face deep in his chest. It was a habit that she cultivated since she could not resist him. It was a girly way of cuddling which Jiang Fei felt cute. It was a genuine expression of her love for him and nothing simr to vixens like Yang Po and Yang Qing¡ªfake and disgusting.

    ¡°Actually... You don¡¯t need to push yourself so far,¡± said Jiang Fei. He got a little worried for her since he could feel the muscles in her arms. They were firm and tough, those unfit for a girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing at all! By the way, can I take the second pill now?¡± said Si Tuying, pulling herself up and looking into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why the rush,¡± said Jiang Fei as he stroked her hair. Si Tuying was more than ready to take the second batch of potion but Jiang Fei did not want her to suffer so soon. Not when he had just returned home.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be sitting at home, kneeling in front of the altar, praying while crying my eyes out for you. I want to be there with you, in the face of danger, fighting by your side as your equal!¡± said Si Tuying, staring straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eye.

    Jiang Fei was stunned at Si Tuying¡¯s confession and felt extremely touched.

    ¡°Thank you for that...¡± said Jiang Fei with a heavy heart. She would only confess such a thing because of all the pain that she had to suffer through everyday. The thought of Jiang Fei exposing himself to danger was not something anyone could take.

    Ever since Jiang Fei had gotten into the Metahuman Society, his lifestyle changed abruptly. He stopped schooling. He stopped conforming to social norms. ying games was the only thing that he did simr to normal kids his age. At least he had that going for him. There would be times like this when war erupted because of stupid reasons. He had to face his enemies head on. Even with 0541 in his finger, Jiang Fei was still facing tough challenges that would have ended his life if he was not careful. Such an adventure was not worth involving Si Tuying. He could not bear to see his beloved injured, or worse...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had purposely dragged out Shang Guanqi and Ariel out of the house, just to make some space and time for Jiang Fei and Si Tuying. It was not untilte at night, roughly after dinner time that they returned home with luxurious take-out food.

    After dinner, everyone chatted for a bit until it was almost 10pm. By then, Jiang Fei parents was going to hit the hay and had Shang Guanqi, Ariel, and even Si Tuying to go to sleep.

    Jiang Fei said he had something else to tend to and was left alone in the living room. It was then when 0541 started to pester him again.

    ¡°Captain! The special event is about to start. You do not have much time left. I urge you to log into the game right away!¡± said 0541. Even when Jiang Fei was fighting Mutants in Japan, 0541 was still profusely pestering Jiang Fei to y the game.

    ¡°When are you going to answer my questions properly? Sheesh! I¡¯m busy as well, you know? What event could be so important that I am needed to login and y even when I am busy fighting Mutants?!¡± Jiang Fei barked and rolled his eyes. Although not all the time, Jiang Fei had been obedient enough to follow 0541¡¯s suggestions and y the game even though he had no idea what it was for.

    After a nice hot bath and a little tidying up, Jiang Fei was ready for bed.

    The online poption of the game was declining rapidly ever since the high tensions between China and America. Approximately 70% of all Chinese yers did not login as frequently. That night, even though the news had reported that China had emerged victorious, many of them were not yet ready to join the game.

    The game, Dawn Break, was made by the military to help create artificial souls. Even though the war was over and Androids were created, the game continued on to function.

    After skipping the game for so many days, Jiang Fei had missed out on a lot of in-game main story scenarios. The Shadow Faction and the Draconian race had been at war with each other and the war was reaching its climax. When Jiang Fei was abruptly logged out by 0541 when he was in Japan, Empyreal Dragon followed their original n and raided various Dragon Lairs. Unfortunately, without Jiang Fei¡¯s help, the guild had failed to defeat the Overlord tier boss.

    After some time, the war between the Shadow Faction and the Draconian race had reached its climax. The mes of war spread, even to the borders of Neutral Faction zone. However, due to the sudden trend of inactive yers. Many game benefits were left unimed. Only the NPCs were fighting each other.

    When Jiang Fei finally logged in, the Elder Prince, Otis, had lured the main Draconian army into the Shadow Faction¡¯s territory where Sea Emperor Poseidon and his men were ready for an ambush. Currently, the war was about to reach its conclusion with very few yers active in the game to reap the rewards.

 Chapter 916 - Dragon Slaying

    <h4>Chapter 916: Dragon ying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei opened the guild interface and realized that only a third of guild members were online. It seemed that many were still in their celebratory mode after the victory announcement in the news. Most might want to rest their minds instead of ying the game.

    Not only were most members absent, even the high officers were missing as well. Rosette Rose, Seven Star Warrior, and other prominent figures in the guild were offline. Fortunately, Lady Casanova and Billy Boy were in that day.

    After exchanging greetings with the rest of the guild members, Jiang Fei headed to Demon Dragon Fortress and met up with the NPC girls. After being absent for so long, it was crucial for him to mingle with them to cultivate their rtionship.

    For the entire morning, Jiang Fei spent his time hanging out with the girls and when afternoon came, Jiang Fei got bored. He entered the game specifically because of 0541¡¯s pestering. Now that he was in the game, he had no idea what he should do.

    At that moment, a Naga Priestess came to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°My master, a demon wishes to have an audience with you.¡±

    ¡°A demon? Let him in,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was stunned for a moment. Who would want to talk to him? Or rather, which NPC would want to talk to him?

    ¡°Yes, my master.¡± The Naga Priestess bowed and left. Not a minuteter, she brought in a young demon.

    The demon was from a lower-ss demon race, a Satyr demon. He was not all that powerful as he was only a level 85 High Lord tier NPC.

    Dicarvalor (Satyr, High Lord)

    Level 85

    Note: The 58th son of the Nephilim King

    Jiang Fei quickly dismissed any importance of this demon even though he was the son of the Nephilim King Augustus. Most importantly, the Nephilim King had over a hundred offsprings and only those that had pure noble blood were prioritized. Everyone else was treated merely asmon tools. Not even Akatziris, an Overlord tier NPC, was treated like his own daughter. The Nephilim King could simply just give her away as if she was nothing but a simple gift.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, sir Verdure Glider,¡± said Dicarvalor as he knelt on his knee. He then turned to Akatziris and greeted her as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, O third sister!¡±

    ¡°What do you need?¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was a little disappointed at the young demon as most of the NPCs that he was in good terms were Celestials and even Overlords. Any NPCs with a lower tier was ignored.

    ¡°The Nephilim King wishes to have your audience,¡± said Dicarvalor. The way he addressed his own father was as if he was the ck sheep of the family, as if he did not have the qualifications to call him his father. He could only address him the same way as other normal demons could.

    ¡°Hmm, what does he want with me?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. However, not a secondter, he understood why. Thest time he had seen and talked to him was when he organized arge party of yers to raid the dragonir. After that, the quest progress must have been stalled greatly due to his absence.

    Right now, the dragon¡¯sir was still unharmed and the army of yers had shrunk too much. Even though they were offline temporarily, NPC had thought that they were missing in action. From their point of view, adventurers were gone!

    Without adventurers, the quest to destroy the dragons¡¯ir could not bepleted. If the Nephilim King sent in regr NPC soldiers, they would die. End of story. yers were different. Jiang Fei, especially, was an adventurer that could revive endlessly. Most importantly, the man was the disciple and sessor of the great Ou Yezi, one of the Four Heavenly Sages. Who would dare to go against him?

    Even though he could not directly punish Jiang Fei, the Nephilim King deserved to know what was going on and at the very least, inform him about the situation.

    ¡°Alright. I will be there,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then left the Demon Dragon Fortress after talking to his harem of girls. With the Abyss Gate, Jiang Fei teleported straight to the 10th floor of the Abyss. Unlike Otis, Dicarvalor could not teleport on his own. Without the Abyss Gate, Jiang Fei would have to follow the little demon to run a few portals.

    Usually, the Nephilim King would have Otis to be in charge of contacting Jiang Fei but since he was in war with the Draconian race, the Nephilim King was forced to summon one of his useless sons to do his bidding.

    Once Jiang Fei was in the Abyss, Jiang Fei summoned his Skygliding Dragon and flew towards the Royal Pce with Akatziris behind holding onto him tightly.

    ¡°Where have you been!?¡± cried the Nephilim King. His tone had a minor amount of hostility but he was mostly worried.

    ¡°Some important matter that I have to tend to in the adventurer world,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± the Nephilim King sighed heavily and nodded his head. He knew that most of the adventurers were gone and when Jiang Fei exined the reason of his absence, the Nephilim King gave up on prying further. The boy was supported by Ou Yezi as well as the Ancient Human, he would not dare to do anything to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s proceed with the important matter. Right now, the dragonir have reinforced their defenses and it would be hard to rely on the adventurer forces. I would like you to join forces with Otis and press on the assault,¡± said Augustus. Jiang Fei intuitively opened his quest window and realized that that the extra window, where he had the authority to issue quests, was gone.

    He then realized that that would be the penalty of not being able toplete the task given to Jiang Fei. Even though such a penalty was nothing, it was still a rather huge blow to Jiang Fei since he would not have the privilege to grant quests to his own guild members.

    ¡°Your highness, what is the situation currently?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The war? It¡¯s almost finished!¡± Augustus barked, smiling from ear to ear. Even though Jiang Fei and the rest of the yers could not finish the task given, the main Draconian force was baited into the Shadow Faction¡¯s territory. With the help of Poseidon¡¯s forces, the entire Draconian army would be destroyed at best. If they were still able to crawl back up, they would be forced to retreat back to theirir. At this point, it was likely that the Dragon God would be killed or rendered too weak to even participate in the War of the Light and Shadow.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Although he had no qualms with the Draconian race, he was still mad at the Dragon God himself for indirectly causing the deaths of both Ariel and Isabe. The real culprits that he wanted to kill was the Celestial and the Divine Light God.

    The hatred and enmity he had was intense and was branded deep inside Jiang Fei¡¯s bones when both Isabe and Ariel died for his sake. If there was a reason for him to y the game, half of it was because 0541 was forcing him to and the other half was to have his revenge on the Divine Light God.

    ¡°I can see the number of adventurers roaming the world are decreasing as we speak but it is still a forcerge enough to take down the Draconians. Gather them and engage in thest push!¡± said Augustus. Even though he did not want to reward Jiang Fei for failing his task the previous time, he decided to give face to Ou Yezi and gave Jiang Fei one more chance to prove himself worthy.

    Ding! The Nephilim King, Augustus has a quest for you: Dragon ying! Would you ept it?

    ¡°You have my word, your highness. I will not let you down this time!¡± said Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 917 - Move Forward! Young Man!

    Chapter 917: Move Forward! Young Man!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After epting the quest, Jiang Fei checked the details of the quest. This quest was unlike the others Jiang Fei was used to. It was an open-ended quest.

    Open-ended quests were less strict in terms of sharing rewards. It did not require other yers to form a group with Jiang Fei. As long as one was on the same map and contributed to the quest, one would be able to earn the associated rewards.

    Most open-ended quests wererge in scale. As there were limitations as to how many members each group could have, the system would issue such quests to allowrge numbers of yers to participate in a specific quest.

    The Dragon ying Battle quest was very simple, which only required Jiang Fei to work with the Nephilim army to destroy all of the Dragon race¡¯s members who entered the Dark Faction¡¯s territory. yers would be able to earn rewards based on their level of contribution in the quest. Although Jiang Fei was the one who epted the quest, his main purpose was only to appear on the battlefield. In terms of rewards, he would earn the same ratio of rewards based on his own contribution.

    ¡°Ahh! It seems that the rewards I can earn have decreased due to my previous poor record.¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Jiang Fei used to earn much better rewards due to his higher Reputation points. However, since he had failed toplete the Nephilim King¡¯s previous quest, he would not be able to earn any additional rewards for the current quest.

    Despite not having additional rewards, Jiang Fei was still much more capable of killing his enemies than other yers. If Jiang Fei went all out in killing the Dragon race¡¯s members, he would earn a significant amount of Experience points and equipment.

    ¡°Alright! Off you go! I hope you won¡¯t let me down this time!¡± Although the Nephilim King did not criticize Jiang Fei out of respect for Ou Yezi, he still gave Jiang Fei a fair warning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your highness. I won¡¯t let you down again!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Since there was not much going on in the real world, Jiang Fei would not log out of the game without prior notice.

    After bidding farewell to Augustus and returning to the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei discussed with Lady Casanova about the quest. After all, Seven Stars Warrior and the others were not online. So, Jiang Fei could only reach out to Lady Casanova.

    ¡°I think we should share the rewards with the other guilds so that they could help lift some of the burdens off of our shoulders. After all, the Dragon race is not easy to defeat!¡± Lady Casanova said after some thought.

    ¡°Yeah! I think so too!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Lady Casanova had spoken his mind. The Dragon race was full of adult Dragons which were at least ranked at Lord or above. Although other yers supported Jiang Fei, he still felt immensely pressured.

    ¡°Since you agree with my idea, leave the rest to me!¡± Lady Casanova said when Jiang Fei expressed that he agreed with her idea. She took on the responsibility of reaching out to the other guilds to establish a better rtionship with these guilds. After all, the Empyreal Dragon had been hoarding too much of the benefits.

    ¡°Alright! Do as you see fit.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Since Lady Casanova was willing to take on the responsibility on her own, Jiang Fei naturally obliged.

    After making sure everything was properly arranged, Jiang Fei was left with not much else to do. Although he had epted the quest to fight against the Dragon race, he and the other yers would still have to wait for the Nephilim and Oceanic race to take action first.

    Jiang Fei then spent the remaining time with Sylphy and the otherdies before logging off at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning. Although Jiang Fei initially could not understand why Dawnlight was set to be essible only at night, he eventually found out that the game was designed by the military to develop man-made souls. After all, the game was not created to make money. The military had set a time limitation to make it easier for them to monitor the progress of their experimental software.

    After Jiang Fei logged out of the game, 0541 suddenly spoke to him.

    ¡°Captain...¡± 0541 sounded hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t waste any more time. You must work harder in the game!¡± 0541 was trying not to breach the rules of its programming. As such, it could not directly give Jiang Fei obvious hints.

    ¡°Damn! You need to tell me what I must do!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. He was doing as much as he could in the game ording to 0541¡¯s advice. However, Jiang Fei had no clue as to what he should focus on in the game.

    ¡°I... You don¡¯t have the rights to inquire...¡± 0541 was trying to avoid breaching its limitations and to give Jiang Fei hints. However, it still failed in the end. Namek was very good at designing wless limitations in Artificial Intelligence such that is was basically impossible to avoid them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me a hint directly. Perhaps you could try using another way to guide me!¡± Jiang Fei knew there was something important 0541 wanted to tell him. However, 0541 could not breach the restrictions in its programming. Therefore, Jiang Fei tried to look for other ways to go around it.

    ¡°Captain, do you still remember the Unyielding Quest from the Dragon God? Pleaseplete it if possible!¡± 0541 said after hesitating for nearly half an hour.

    ¡°Unyielding Quest?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned by what 0541 said. However, he quickly recalled the quest.

    Quest Name: Move forward, young man!

    Quest Objective: Attain the Reputation of Infatuated with 10,000 females!

    Quest Reward: 10,000,000,000 Experience points, 1,000,000 gold coins, 5,000 Dragon race Reputation points, mysterious equipment.

    Remark 1: During the quest period, your rate of acquiring female Reputation points is increased by 100%!

    Remark 2: This quest cannot be forfeited!

    ¡°Damn. Could you be talking about this stupid quest?¡± Jiang Fei finally recalled the quest 0541 was talking about.

    ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He was already upied with a lot of females. 0541 was now asking him to woo up to 10,000 females. It was too much for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, I can¡¯t tell you what to do exactly. However, if youplete this quest, there is a 95% chance of achieving your initial target!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly realized what 0541 meant.

    0541 was most probably talking about how he needed to make an importantdy fall in love with him. Thisdy would y a huge part in the future. The only problem was that 0541 could not tell Jiang Fei who thisdy was. Therefore, it hoped that Jiang Fei couldplete the quest of wooing 10,000dies as there was arge possibility that this specificdy would be among one of them.

    ¡°Damn! You want me to woo 10,000 women for the sake of one girl? You are truly the worst.¡± Although Jiang Fei had finally caught onto what 0541 was trying to tell him, he was speechless.

 Chapter 918 - Forced Downtime

    Chapter 918: Forced Downtime

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei could not woo 10,000dies as instructed by 0541, at least he had a rough idea on how to approach the issue.

    ¡°Captain, I have vited the system restrictions. I will experience a forced downtime for seventy-two hours. During this period, please look after yourself.¡± Although 0541 tried very hard to avoid viting the restrictions, the way it had hinted Jiang Fei still resulted in an indirect vition. Fortunately, it had not directly revealed the hint to Jiang Fei and was therefore forced to experience only three days of downtime.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Fei did not expect that 0541 would be punished. However, when Jiang Fei wanted to say something, he realized that 0541 was no longer responding. It must have already entered the state of forced downtime.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably good for you to take a rest now.¡± Jiang Fei sighed. As there was nothing urgent that Jiang Fei needed to deal with at the moment, and battles would not take ce any time soon, 0541¡¯s forced downtime would not affect him too greatly.

    After taking a bath, Jiang Fei started pondering. Although 0541¡¯s hint was very general, Jiang Fei now had a rough idea of what he needed to do.

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s prediction, 0541 needed him to win over the heart of one particrdy. Even if thedy would not genuinely love him, he needed to at least make her Reputation toward him reach the Infatuated state. By doing so, thedy would whole-heartedly assist Jiang Fei during the special circumstance 0541 mentioned would take ce.

    As Jiang Fei had the Title of Romeo and the Dragon God¡¯s nearly impossible quest, gaining female Reputation points was not a difficult task for him. However, the problem was that Jiang Fei did not know who this particrdy was. Jiang Fei did not want to woo so many females at once as he was already greatly upied by the females around him now. If he really tried to woo 10,000dies at once, he would probably want tomit suicide at some point.

    Jiang Fei had a few thoughts about this unknowndy. Firstly, she would not be one of the existing female figures around Jiang Fei. Otherwise, 0541 would not be urging him as it did. As the Reputation of these females toward Jiang Fei had already reached the Infatuated state, there was no need for him to increase any more Reputation points with them.

    Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s guess, this particrdy would also not be too far away from him. Otherwise, 0541 would not be so confident that Jiang Fei would be able to find her with a 95% sess rate as long as hepleted the task of wooing 10,000dies.

    However, thedy would also not be very close to Jiang Fei as 0541 still asked him to woo quite a number of women.

    ¡°Damn. Who the heck is this girl?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Although he had a rough idea of what he needed to do, the scope was still very broad.

    ¡°I need to ask 0541 a few more questions after it is reactivated. If I can narrow down on the target area, I don¡¯t mind letting it rest for a few more days.¡± Jiang Fei finally gave up on figuring it out on his own. After all, the scope was too broad. It was unrealistic for him to go with the scattershot approach.

    After a little longer, Jiang Fei¡¯s family members gradually woke up. As soon as they finished having breakfast, trouble came knocking at the door.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    The sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it,¡± Shang Guanqi stood up and said. After spending so much time with Jiang Fei¡¯s family, Shang Guanqi had naturally be assimted into the family. She was treated as if she was Jiang Fei¡¯s biological sister.

    ¡°Is this Mr. Jiang Fei¡¯s house?¡± An unfamiliar man stood at the door. He did not seem to exhibit any energy wave and was clearly a normal human being.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who are you looking for?¡± Shang Guanqi asked confusedly.

    ¡°Is Mr. Jiang Fei home?¡± The stranger asked.

    ¡°Oh,e on in.¡± Shang Guanqi let the person into the house. She then shouted into the living room, ¡°Ah Fei, somebody¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Jiang Fei answered as he walked over.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised as he did not recognize the stranger.

    ¡°Hehe, nice to meet you, Mr. Jiang. My surname is Zhang. My name is Zhang Song.¡± The stranger smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He immediately realized who this was. This was the Zhang family¡¯s housemaster.

    Jiang Fei used to liaise with Zhang Yangxu from the Zhang family and therefore knew quite a lot about the Zhang family through him.

    Jiang Fei still felt slightly guilty about his history with the Zhang family. He had once stolen all of the Zhang family¡¯s Namek energy weapons from their storage.

    Although the entire Braveheart technically belonged to Jiang Fei, his act of stealing still made him feel guilty when he finally met the housemaster from whom Jiang Fei had stolen. He felt a little bit awkward about it now.

    ¡°Why have youe here to find me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. The Manda Group has been taken over by the military. Should we discuss further the potion trade?¡± Zhang Song was obviously not here to only discuss the potion trade with Jiang Fei.

    Now that the Manda Group had been taken over by the military, and whether Han Tianyu was alive or not was still unknown, Jiang Fei¡¯s working rtionship with the Manda Group was naturally terminated. Zhang Song had the objective of recing Han Tianyu as the manager of rtionships between Jiang Fei, the martial artists, and the leaders of the normal human¡¯s world.

    The Han family was able to grow so quickly in the past, mainly because they had the support of the martial artists. As Han Tianyu was the bridge between the Martial Art Alliance and the normal human¡¯s world, the Han family was able to grow their power without much resistance. Although nobody knew what had happened to the Han family, Han Tianyu¡¯s father was still rewarded very lucratively ever since the military had taken over the Manda Group. From this fact alone, Zhang Song was certain that he would benefit from establishing a good rtionship with the Martial Art Alliance.

    If this was aplished, not only would the Zhang family be able to expand its powers greatly, it would also eliminate the risk of ever being entirely annihted. The worst that could happen to the Zhang family was losing all of its financial capabilities.

    As the housemaster of the Zhang family, Zhang Song was naturally unable to resist such temptations. Therefore, instead of sending Zhang Yangxu over to find Jiang Fei, Zhang Song personally came to negotiate with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ehh.¡± Jiang Fei remained silent for a while. To Jiang Fei, cooperating with the Zhang family was not of any significance. Firstly, Jiang Fei did not care about mary benefits. Although Jiang Fei was able to easily produce truckloads of the potions the Zhang family wanted, he personally did not care about earning any money from them.

    However, Jiang Fei believed that there were still some benefits to be gained by working with the Zhang family. Firstly, arge sum of money might be needed if Han Tianyu was able to take over the Winter Inds. Secondly, Jiang Fei also hoped to train a capable manager who could represent him under various circumstances instead of always having to personally show up everywhere.

 Chapter 919 - At a Momentâ€™s Notice

    Chapter 919: At a Moment¡¯s Notice

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei thought of these considerations, he decided to agree to Zhang Song¡¯s request to work together. Jiang Fei was not stingy about supplying the potions. After all, these things cost very little to Jiang Fei. He could produce truckloads of these potions without expending much energy.

    Moreover, although these potions did not help in curing diseases, they would still lower the risks in medical operations as patients¡¯ wounds would recover much faster with the help of these potions.

    Even if the Zhang family sold these potions at a high price, Jiang Fei would still end up indirectly saving the lives of many through supplying these potions.

    Apart from cooperating in terms of the potion production, Jiang Fei did not n to work closely with the Zhang family in other aspects for now. Although Jiang Fei possessed a few other good items, these other items required a lot of energy to produce, especially those that were rted to firearms. Even Jiang Fei could not bear the cost of producing these items.

    After making Zhang Song leave, Jiang Fei was able to rx somewhat. He intentionally spent some time with his family topensate for the worries he had caused them.

    With Si Tuying¡¯s insistent request, Jiang Fei retrieved the other half of the energy potion. Si Tuying had only consumed a small part of it thest time she used it to advance to the Level 3 metahuman state. Jiang Fei had kept the remaining portion with him all this time. Even if 0541 was facing a forced downtime, Si Tuying¡¯s consumption of the potion would not be affected.

    Naturally, Si Tuying had to bear the pain of drinking the potion. As the potion affected not only her physical body but also her soul, Jiang Fei could not do anything to lessen the pain she felt in the process. He could only watch as Si Tuying suffered from immense pain.

    After a few hours, Si Tuying¡¯s nightmare finally ended. Her capabilities had reached the Beginner Level 4 state. Of course, only her energy level had reached the Beginner Level 4 state. Her battle powers were still far from reaching the Level 4 state, just as how Jiang Fei had initially advanced into the Level 4 state.

    ¡°This is amazing...¡± Shang Guanqi gasped. Jiang Fei did not hide what he did to Si Tuying from his sister.

    ¡°Once my master creates a potion that can be used by martial artists, I will definitely help you too!¡± Jiang Fei could hear the admiration in Shang Guanqi¡¯s tone. After all, the young girl had experienced tremendous challenges to acquire her current state of achievement. However, Si Tuying merely drank two bottles of potions and was already able to reach the same level as she did.

    Although Si Tuying¡¯s battle techniques and battle experiences were far inferior to Shang Guanqi, the rate at which she advanced in terms of her capabilities was enough to make any martial artist envious.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not in any hurry...¡± Shang Guanqi smiled at Jiang Fei. She knew that her brother was not a stingy person. She also knew that, as a pure martial artist, she was different from Jiang Fei and the other normal human beings. Jiang Fei had his reasons for not allowing her to use his potions.

    ¡°Sister Shang Guanqi, can you help me out with a shower?¡± Si Tuying said softly with a blush. As she had just consumed the potion, her body was full of sweat and dirt from the period of suffering she just experienced.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Shang Guanqi nodded. As she helped Si Tuying to stand up, she rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei. Clearly, she was hinting for him to leave the room.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei spent some time chatting with his family before returning to his room to enter the game.

    Although 0541 was not able to tell Jiang Fei whichdy to woo, Jiang Fei began to pay attention to his own. He would pay extra attention to the specialdies he met in the game.

    ording to 0541, thedy who would be able to help Jiang Fei would at least be a high-tier Artificial Intelligence. Therefore, Jiang Fei could directly exclude merchants or regr soldiers who had iplete intelligence.

    Despite the amount of effort Jiang Fei put into this, it was still a difficult task that could not bepleted in a short amount of time. However, when Jiang Fei logged into the game today, he noticed that a lot more of the guild¡¯s yers were online. At least 75% of the guild members were online.

    ¡°It seems that the trauma from the war has passed!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. At this rate, the number of yers in the game would return to its peak in a few more days.

    Although China had just experienced war, the war did not directly affect normal citizens. Although normal citizens had experienced some fear over the past few days, the war was now officially over. They had won big time. Therefore, the lives of citizens very soon returned to normalcy.

    Jiang Fei was informed by yers at the frontlines that the Dragon race had fallen for their trap and had already entered the designated region whereby the Nephilim race and Oceanic race could ambush them. Thus, Jiang Fei immediately informed Lady Casanova and Seven Stars Warrior to gather their men.

    ¡°Guild master, should we inform the other guilds?¡± Lady Casanova asked.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s inform others! There are too many enemies this time. We won¡¯t be able to kill them all on our own!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The Dragon race¡¯s army was full of Lord level monsters which came in droves. Most yers would find them difficult to defeat.

    Although Jiang Fei and the other yers would only target a few Dragons, there were still far too many Dragons for Empyreal Dragon to handle on their own.

    As soon as Lady Casanova sent the message out to everyone in the Dark Faction, many of the guilds started forming their groups. After all, this was the final chance for these guilds to earn their rewards in the battle. Even without the rewards from the open-ended quest Jiang Fei had issued, the Experience points and equipment rewards from killing the Dragons were enough to tempt these guilds.

    ¡°Wild Hunters group has been formed! All strong tankers and attackers are wee!¡±

    ¡°Wild Hunters group is recruiting two more Clerics! We will depart immediately. All equipment will be shared equally!¡±

    ***

    Not only did the bigger guilds take action, but even the pub yers in the Dark Faction had also started participating. Although none of them dared to challenge the Overlord Dragons, they could still form groups of around five hundred yers to challenge the Level 80 Lord Dragons. Even if they did not kill these Dragons, they would still be able to benefit from Jiang Fei¡¯s open-ended quest as long as they contributed in the battle. Therefore, many of the pub yers were equally excited to participate in the battle.

    yers from the Neutral Faction were naturally aware of the Dark Faction¡¯s actions. However, due to the characteristic of the Neutral Faction and the Dragon race¡¯s arrogance, there was very little interaction between the Dragon race and these Neutral Faction yers. Although these yers wanted to assist the Dragon race, they were not given any attention by the Dragon race at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s depart!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand. He then led members of Empyreal Dragon toward the designated battlefield. When other guilds saw that Empyreal Dragon had begun the journey, they quickly followed behind them. The groups of pub yers also swiftly tagged along. The battle would start at a moment¡¯s notice.

 Chapter 920 - Beasts Trapped in a Fight

    Chapter 920: Beasts Trapped in a Fight

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the designated battlefield, some of the Bandits in the guild reported to him that many of the Neutral Faction¡¯s yers had also gathered around. However, they were uncertain if these yers were here to rescue the Dragon race or to blend in with the rest of the crowd.

    If these yers were here to blend in with the rest, their objective would be the same as the Dark Faction¡¯s which was to kill the dragon to earn Experience points and equipment. If this were the case, the Neutral Faction and the Dark Faction would note into conflict.

    However, if these yers were here to rescue the Dragon race, they would definitelye into conflict with Jiang Fei and the others. In this case, the Dark Faction¡¯s yers would need to prepare in advance to fight against the Neutral Faction¡¯s yers.

    ¡°Try to find out what their objective is!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He then asked Seven Stars Warrior and Billy Boy to split Empyreal Dragon¡¯s groups into two. Some of them would have to be on standby in case of any unexpected situations.

    When it was twelve o¡¯clock in the game¡¯s time, Jiang Fei thought to himself, ¡®They¡¯reing!¡¯

    As Jiang Fei was a core member of the Nephilim race, he was very well-informed about the Nephilim and Oceanic races¡¯ plot. Naturally, he knew when they would initiate the ambush.

    Bang! As a loud explosion was heard from afar, the battle officially began.

    Meanwhile, the Dragon race¡¯s army was still pursuing Elder Prince Otis¡¯s scattered soldiers from the Dark Faction. However, as soon as they reached the shoreline of a wide river, something happened.

    A teleportation point suddenly appeared behind the Dragon race¡¯s army. Tens of thousands of Nephilim soldiers began appearing from the teleportation point.

    ¡°Haha! Have you nasty little Nephilim bugs decided not to hide anymore?¡± The Dragon race¡¯smanderughed loudly. He was not surprised by the Nephilim race¡¯s appearance. Although the Dragon race was previously fighting against a few scattered Nephilim soldiers, they knew the Nephilim race¡¯s main army was somewhere around.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± The Nephilim race¡¯s army did not hesitate as they immediately charged toward their enemies.

    ¡°Go to hell, you little creeps!¡± As the strongest race among all five races, the Dragons were not afraid of the Nephilim race¡¯s soldiers. However, just as they were about to begin attacking, huge waves began to appear from the wide river behind them.

    Swoosh! The waves rose up to thirty meters in height. After that, arge number of Oceanic soldiers appeared above the waves.

    ¡°Big lizards, it¡¯s time for you to pay the price of being arrogant!¡± Themander of the Oceanic race¡¯s army was Triton, who was also Poseidon¡¯s son. The Merfolk was riding on a giant whale and also held a trident in his hand.

    ¡°What!?¡± The Dragon race was now horrified by what they were seeing.

    The Oceanic race was even more powerful than the Celestial and Nephilim races. In fact, they were on par with the Dragon race. While the Oceanic race dominated the seas, the Dragon race dominated the skies. Ever since the Merfolk unified all of the oceans, they had be even more powerful. Now that the Oceanic race was cooperating with the Nephilim race, the Dragon race was in deep trouble.

    ¡°Merfolks! We the Dragon race have nothing against you. Why are you plotting against us?¡± Themander of the Dragon race asked. By right, the Dragon race and the Oceanic race did not have any conflict with each other. There was no reason for the Oceanic race to dere war against the Dragon race.

    ¡°Hahahaha... It¡¯s because my father stillcks several Dragon Crystals in his collection of treasures!¡± Tritonughed loudly as he waved the trident in his hand. Bouts of waves began to move toward the shore as countless Oceanic soldiers began charging toward the Dragon race.

    The Dragon race had been surrounded. The Nephilim race was blocking them from the front while the Oceanic race chased after them from behind. Most importantly, the Dark Faction¡¯s scattered soldiers who were running away from them earlier now turned around and started attacking them as well.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Although the Dragon race¡¯s members were arrogant, they were not dumb. Well aware that they could not defeat the enemies before them, the Dragon race¡¯smander decided to retreat. After all, the Dragons had wings which allowed them to escape even if their paths were blocked.

    ¡°Escaping? No way!¡± Elder Prince Otisughed coolly as a few winged Beastmen appeared. Nets formed by the Forbidden Flight spell forced the Dragons back to the ground.

    Jiang Fei had once fallen prey to the same Forbidden Flight spell. This time, it was the Dragon race¡¯s members who were affected.

    ¡°Bastards! You darned insects, I will kill you all!¡± The Dragons were the fiercest beasts in the game after all. Although they were far more intelligent and capable than the other beasts in the game, they were still beasts in the depths of their hearts.

    Once they were forced into a desperate situation, the beastly instincts of these Dragons were aroused. The infuriated giant Dragons began attacking the enemies around them regardless of which race they were from.

    Bam! The first Draconian Magic Spell was used and immediately resulted in a lot of casualties amongst the Nephilim race¡¯s soldiers. This was also the signal Jiang Fei and the others were waiting to join the battle.

    Although the Dragon race instantly killed thousands of the Nephilim and Oceanic race¡¯s members, there were still millions more. On the other hand, there were only a few thousand of the Dragon race¡¯s members.

    Indeed, there were very few high-tier Pure-blood Nephilim race members. Most of the soldiers in the Nephilim army were low-tier Nephilim races like the Sartres, Lava Demon Hounds or Fallen Demons. Although they were not as strong as the high-tier Nephilim races, they were muchrger in numbers. The Oceanic races were even more abundant in their numbers. Basically, they had an endless supply of soldiers.

    As soon as the battle started, the Dragon race started attacking enemies in all directions. Within a few ten minutes, they had killed nearly 100,000 of their enemies. However, these Nephilim and Oceanic casualties were intentionally allowed so that the Dragon race¡¯s energy would be expended.

    Low-tier Nephilim race members continued to appear from the teleportation point whilerge numbers of the Oceanic races also surfaced from the waters and charged toward the Dragons. Regardless of how many of their enemies the Dragon race had managed to kill, more enemies kept showing up around them.

    Gradually, the Dragon race¡¯s members started to feel exhausted. Even if these Dragons were well-known for their Magic powers, they were no longer able to use any of their Magic spells. Within half an hour, they had used up most of their energy. However, the enemies before them did not seem to decrease.

    ¡°Brother Otis, I think it¡¯s time!¡± Triton nced at Otis. Although their soldiers were dying in the millions, these two NPCs were not taking any action at all. This was because the casualties were already expected to ur.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time to reap what we sowed!¡± Otis nodded. Right then, the Dragon race¡¯s members were almostpletely exhausted. The Dragon race had used up most of their energy to kill the low-tier enemies. It was now time for the main forces to eliminate the Dragons.

 Chapter 921 - Main Forces Appear

    <strong>Chapter 921: Main Forces Appear</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Buzz!¡± A dim light shed. This time, the creature which came through the teleportation point was no longer a low-tier Nephilim. Instead, it was a Pure-blood Nephilim which Jiang Fei had initially evolved into.

    These were all two-and-a-half-feet tall and muscr Nephilim soldiers. They had purple skin and a pair of wings behind them. Each of them held a giant scythe in their hand. They were the most elite main forces of the Nephilim army.

    Swoosh! Right then, huge waves of over thirty meters in height sshed against the shores on both sides of the river. After that, heavy footsteps could be heard as Giant Whale Warriors started moving ashore. They were carrying giant anchors in their hands. Although the anchors looked rusty, based on their weights, these anchors were more than capable of cracking the bones of the Dragons upon impact.

    As soon as these high-tier Oceanic race and Pure-blood Nephilims appeared, the Dragon race appeared to be in a more precarious situation. Although the former could not fight against the Dragons each on their own, they had an advantage in having greater numbers. Moreover, the Dragons were also very much exhausted at this point.

    If they could not fight the Dragons on their own, they would fight against them as a group.

    Hence, each of the Dragons were surrounded by three to five Giant Whale Warriors or Pure-blood Nephilims. The elite soldiers from the Oceanic and Nephilim races had been resting all day. They were now full of energy in contrast to the Dragon race whose members had already expended most of their Mana and were also physically exhausted. Very soon, casualties began to ur on the Dragons¡¯ side.

    ¡°Roar!¡± As the pitiful cry of a Dragon could be heard, one of the Dragons¡¯ head was smashed into pieces by a Giant Whale Warrior¡¯s steel anchor.

    From then on, it was as if the Domino¡¯s effect was taking ce. The Dragons were killed one after another. They had initially been the ones killing their enemies, but now they were being killed instead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat! Over there!¡± The Dragon race¡¯smander knew they could not go on like this. If they did, all of the Dragon race¡¯s elite soldiers would die in this ce.

    However, it was not easy to break through the Nephilim army¡¯s barrier. Apart from the high-tier Pure-blood Nephilims, there were still many other low-tier Nephilims blocking their way. Even if these low-tier Nephilim races were weak, the Dragons still needed time to kill them to make way for their escape. Unfortunately, time was not a luxury the Dragons could afford at the moment.

    ¡°Charge! It¡¯s every Dragon for itself now!¡± Right then, the Dragon race had already given up on retreating strategically. They were aware that they had been thoroughly defeated. Only the lucky ones would be able to escape now.

    Although the Oceanic and Nephilim races had an absolute advantage, the Dragon race was still a force to be reckoned with. Therefore, when the Dragons worked together, they very quickly broke through the Nephilim army¡¯s barrier, albeit only creating a very small opening. Now and then, one of the Dragons would be able to escape through the opening.

    However, the Dragons who managed to escape the Nephilim race¡¯s barrier were not necessarily safe. Jiang Fei and the other yers would not let them escape in peace.

    As soon as these heavily injured Dragons made their way through the Nephilim race¡¯s barrier, they were met with a bunch of annoying Adventurers.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Dragons cried out angrily. They were prepared to kill anyone who stood in their way.

    ¡°No need to rush, everyone. There are plenty of Dragons to go around!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly as he led the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s yers toward one of the Overlord Dragons.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± The other guilds did not dare to engage an Overlord. Therefore, most of them only targeted Lord Dragons.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful! Clerics, keep your distance while you heal others!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. These Dragons were unlike those in dungeons who did not have any intelligence. Therefore, they were unaffected by aggro. If the Clerics got too close, these Dragons would not hesitate to use their Dragon Breath to kill them all.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Overlord Dragon engaged by the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s members immediately killed over a hundred yers with a single Dragon¡¯s Breath. Regr yers appeared to be extremely weak against the Overlord.

    ¡°Damn it. Come at me if you dare!¡± Jiang Fei charged toward the Overlord Dragon on his Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. At the same time, he started firing arrows at the Dragon.

    As the Dragon¡¯s body was veryrge, Jiang Fei was not worried about missing his attacks. As the arrows started piling against the Dragon, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage began umting stacks. His Attack Power very soon increased to nearly 400,000.

    Although the Overlord Dragon had very high Defense, each of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrows could deal over 300,000 damage. With Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to fire eight arrows in a second, the Dragon was very rapidly losing its Health Points.

    Despite having over 200,000,000 Max Health Points, the Overlord Dragon had lost most of its Health Points before it escaped out of the Nephilim army¡¯s barrier.

    Jiang Fei and the other yers only dared to engage these Dragons because their Mana had already been expended. Otherwise, most of the yers would be killed by the Draconian Forbidden Spells.

    ¡°Roar!¡± When the Overlord Dragon realized Jiang Fei¡¯s frightening Attack Power, it immediately turned its attention toward him. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s damage was higher than all of the other yersbined.

    As the Dragon cried out angrily, it began using Dragon¡¯s Breath on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. In the past, Jiang Fei needed to transform to withstand an Overlord¡¯s attack. However, now that he hadpleted the Tier Challenge Quest and had be an Overlord himself, Jiang Fei had very high Resistance against enemies of the same tier. Although Jiang Fei only had around 300,000 Health Points, he had the Cauldron of Spirit, which allowed him to regain full Health Points almost immediately as long as he was not killed by a single attack.

    After Jiang Fei sessfully drew the attention of the Dragon to himself, the damage dealt to other yers in Empyreal Dragon decreased dramatically. The Clerics took the opportunity to revive the yers who had been killed.

    Although Jiang Fei could withstand the Overlord Dragon¡¯s attacks, other guilds were not as fortunate. Even if the tankers in the other guilds were tough enough, the Dragons were far too intelligent and were unaffected by aggro. Therefore, the Dragons would still go after yers who they deemed a threat. Hence, in a short time, a lot of the yers were heavily injured or killed.

    Most of the Nephilim and Oceanic races¡¯ soldiers had been easily killed by the Dragons. This was despite the fact that the soldiers were all Elite monsters above Level 80. They were already much stronger than the Level 70 yers. Therefore, in terms of capabilities, the yers were even weaker than the soldiers.

    The Dragons were now tied down by the yers mainly because they were too few in numbers. After all, it was not easy to get out of the Nephilim race¡¯s barrier.

    On top of that, the few lucky Dragons which managed to escape from the barrier had already been heavily injured. Most of them had less than 50% of their Health Points and were unable to use their Draconian Forbidden Spells to kill the yers around them. Although Dragon¡¯s Breath was also able to deal AoE damage, the coverage was much smaller aspared to that of the Draconian Forbidden Spell.

 Chapter 922 - Destroyer of Kingdoms

    Chapter 922: Destroyer of Kingdoms

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the Dragons were very brutal and managed to kill many yers, their Health Points were also continually being reduced.

    The yers might not have as strong capabilities as the Dragons, but they wererger in number. Without Mana, the Dragons were unable to use AoE magic spells to defeat their opponents. Thus, the Dragons continued to lose Health Points from being attacked by groups of yers.

    In the beginning, the yers appeared in groups of hundreds. There were at most five hundred yers in one group. However, the yers soon realized these Dragons were not ying by the standard rules. The Dragons would target the Clerics and kill them before attacking other yers. Therefore, the yers decided to form evenrger groups.

    If groups of hundreds were insufficient, the yers would try forming groups of tens of thousands. In fact, multiple groups of yers might even attack the same Dragon. The already severely injured Dragons were soon killed off one by one.

    Jiang Fei and his group were exceptionally efficient. Although the Dragon they fought was an Overlord, Jiang Fei was equally powerful. Moreover, he also had Akatziris¡¯ support who was also an Overlord.

    Akatziris might not be considered powerful among Overlords. However, she had a lot of Disabling skills, which made things difficult for the Overlord Dragon. Coupled with Jiang Fei¡¯s horrifying Attack Power, the Overlord Dragon was soon killed.

    ¡°Your life ends here!¡± Jiang Fei shouted angrily. As the Dragon¡¯s Health Points came close to zero, Jiang Fei used a few final skills to end the Dragon¡¯s life.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Giant Dragon Baronka! Obtained 3,000,000 Experience points, obtained 100 Dark Faction Reputation points, obtained 50 gold coins!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have performed well in the Dragon ying Battle, obtained 200,000,000 Experience points!¡±

    As Jiang Fei had dealt most of the damage in killing the Dragon, the open-ended quest rewarded him with a lot of Experience points on top of the amount shared equally with his group members.

    Jiang Fei smiled as he noticed the slight increment in his Experience bar. Previously, he was stuck at Level 90. Now that he hadpleted the Tier Challenge Quest, he could continue to level up.

    ¡°Ding! You obtained the Title of Dragon yer!¡± Apart from Jiang Fei, everyone else in Empyreal Dragon obtained the system notification.

    As Jiang Fei already had the more valuable Title of the Mark of the Godyer, the system naturally ignored the Dragon yer Title. Therefore, only the other yers received the Title.

    There were two ways to obtain the Title of Dragon yer. Firstly, one had to rise through the ranks one at a time, from Explorer to Elite Explorer, and then finally to Dragon yer. Secondly, one could acquire the Title through contributing in a battle which eliminated a Dragon at the Overlord level or above.

    yers would receive a lot of respect for acquiring the Title. As such, they could be charged less for making purchases from NPC merchants or receive better rewards frompleting quests.

    ¡°Big boss, let¡¯s see what it dropped!¡± Little Rain called out. As the other Dragons had already been engaged by other guilds, Jiang Fei and his group were currently unupied. Moreover, with Jiang Fei around, the rest of the Empyreal Dragon could not be bothered with Lord level Dragons.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei walked over to the Dragon¡¯s corpse and flipped it around.

    ¡°Shuffle!¡± A golden light shed. Everyone was instantly disappointed.

    ¡°Tsk... It¡¯s only Legendary!¡± Little Rain rolled his eyes. It was difficult for anyone to feel excited when they worked so hard and were rewarded poorly in return.

    Protective Dragon Tooth Charm (Ne, Legendary)

    Physical Attack +3,000

    Agility: +1,000

    Strength: +200

    Equip: Each of your attacks will reduce the target¡¯s Physical Defense by 5% for five seconds. There can be a maximum of five stacks.

    Equip: Once you attack the same target five times, you will obtain the effect of Ferocious. Under this state, your attacks induce fear in the enemy for 0.1 seconds.

    Equip: Your attacks cause a tear in your enemy¡¯s wounds, resulting in a bleeding effect and dealing 1,000 damage every second. There can be a maximum of five stacks.

    Level Requirement: 90

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll take this...¡± Jiang Fei eximed excitedly after checking the equipment out.

    ¡°Go ahead! Take it!¡± Everyone in Empyreal Dragon rolled their eyes. Regardless of what qualities the equipment had, it still required a yer to be Level 90 to use it. Therefore, the others did not even think of asking for it. Apart from Jiang Fei, Seven Stars Warrior who had the highest level around was still very far away from Level 90. Everyone else would not be able to use the equipment for a very long time.

    Apart from the other impressive attributes, Jiang Fei was most pleased by the fact that the ne provided him with 1,000 additional Agility points.

    This was because Jiang Fei had been holding on to a weapon for a very long time, but he had never been able to use it because he did not have enough Agility points.

    Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms (Two-handed Sword, Holy Item)

    Attack Power +100,000

    Strength: +8,000

    Vitality: +2,000

    Equip: Your attacks have a ssh effect, dealing 80% damage to enemies in a three-meter radius around your target.

    Equip: You obtain passive skill (True) Bashful Halo. You and your allies in a fifty-meter radius have 300% increased Attack Power.

    Equip: You obtain passive skill Demon Rage. For the next thirty seconds, your Attack Power is increased by 500%. After Demon Rage ends, all of your attributes will be reduced by 50% for one hour. The cooldown period is four hours.

    Attribute Requirement: 2,800 Strength and 1,500 Agility.

    Title Requirement: Dragon yer.

    Remark: Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms was made using the First Demon King Abraham¡¯s broken horn. The incredible might of the sword is feared even by the Celestial beings.

    When Jiang Fei became a God of Crafts, he was no longer limited to use only smithing hammers. Moreover, with the Title of the Mark of the Godyer, he also did not require the Title of Dragon yer to use the weapon.

    Jiang Fei also had 4,800 Strength, which was more than the required amount. The only thing hecked was Agility points. However, now that he had acquired the Protective Dragon Tooth Charm, Jiang Fei¡¯s Agility points had increased to 2,300. He had fulfilled all of the requirements to use the Destroyer of Kingdoms.

    ng! Jiang Fei pulled out the long Holy sword from his backpack.

    Roar! The moment Jiang Fei held the Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms in his hands, the sword responded with a sound which resembled a dragon¡¯s roar.

    In the next second, a system notification could be heard.

    ¡°Ding! You have equipped the Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms. Your aura has been detected by the Demon King Ulysses. You will now be hunted by Ulysses.¡±

 Chapter 923 - Stronger than Imagined

    Chapter 923: Stronger than Imagined

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After equipping the Holy weapon, Jiang Fei checked his attributes.

    Name: Verdure Glider

    Race: Nephilim (High Human)

    Level: 90

    ss: Beginner God of Crafts

    Health Points: 564,768

    Attack Power: 1,709,040

    Physical Defense: 32,743

    Magic Defense: 309,255

    After holding the long sword in his hands, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points had nearly doubled. His Attack Power had even increased by ten-folds. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed was reduced after equipping the Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms, and he was now only able to strike four times each second with his sword instead of shooting eight arrows every second, the huge increment in his damage outputpensated this loss.

    Moreover, the Holy sword also greatly benefitted his allies as the (True) Bashful Halo effect increased the Attack Power of all allies around him by threefold.

    Although Jiang Fei had to sacrifice his ranged attack and return to meleebat, he still had very high movement speed from his Romeo Title, which meant it was difficult for the others to kite him. As long as Jiang Fei could get close to his enemies, he would be able to kill any of them swiftly.

    ¡°Damn! The sword looks so cool!¡± The nearby yers were all able to see Jiang Fei¡¯s new weapon.

    ¡°Holy crap! My Attack Power has increased by a lot!¡± Many of the yers noticed the enhancement in their attributes.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s see if there are any bosses around!¡± Jiang Fei started looking for a new target by riding around on his Juvenile Skygliding Dragon. He was eager to test his new sword out on an opponent.

    Right then, the other guilds had finally managed to kill the Dragon bosses they had engaged. After the Dragons were killed, the yers cheered loudly as the bosses had provided them with a lot of Experience points as rewards. The equipment dropped were all given to core members in each guild.

    ¡°Guild master, the Neutral Faction yers are approaching!¡± One of the Bandits spying on other guilds shouted into the guild channel.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Jiang Fei temporarily shifted his attention to the matter at hand as he did not know why the Neutral Faction yers were here.

    Very soon, the Neutral Faction yers arrived on the battlefield. However, they did not seem to be interested in joining the battle. They merely observed from afar. Not only did these Neutral Faction yers not attack the Dark Faction yers, but they also did not engage the Dark Faction NPCs.

    ¡°Could they be here just to observe?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He did not believe that was the case.

    ¡°They¡¯re here! More bosses areing!¡± Right then, the second wave of Dragons appeared.

    Although these Dragons were also heavily injured, their levels were clearly higher than the first wave of Dragons. After all, these Dragons had been able to stay alive for so long purely because of their strong capabilities.

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior, bring one-third of the members along to join me in fighting the Dragons. The rest of you, stay with Billy Boy and remain alert in case the Neutral Faction yers start doing anything odd. There¡¯s no need to reason with them. Just attack!¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Seven Stars Warrior nodded as he started coordinating the yers.

    ¡°Guild master, don¡¯t worry. If these fellows are up to no good, we¡¯ll be sure to teach them an unforgettable lesson!¡± Billy Boy said as he nodded.

    ¡°Guild master, I won¡¯t be joining you in fighting the Dragons,¡± Little Rain said. The Seal Curse Spell was undoubtedly the most effective skill in PvP battles. Little Rain, who could cast two Seal Curse Spells consecutively, would definitely pose a huge threat against enemy yers.

    Therefore, to be on standby to fight against the Neutral Faction yers, Little Rain decided not to join Jiang Fei in fighting the Dragons. Instead, he decided to recover his Mana so that he would be ready for the next fight.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although Little Rain had very good equipment, he was still a normal fire-based Magician. His attacks against single targets were not very effective, especially against very high-level bosses with strong Defense. He was better off fighting against other yers.

    ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Very soon, Jiang Fei selected one of the Intermediate Overlord Dragons as the group¡¯s next target.

    ¡°Roar! Darned Adventurers! Get lost!¡± This Dragon boss clearly had more intelligence than the others.

    ¡°Tsk! So what if you¡¯re bigger?¡± Jiang Fei snorted as he steered the Juvenile Skygliding Dragon toward the boss. Although this Dragon was an Intermediate Overlord boss, it had lost a lot of its Health Points. It was left with around 200,000,000 Health Points and had used up all of its Mana.

    ¡°Darned insect! Die!¡± When the Dragon saw Jiang Fei still blocking in its way, it immediately used Dragon¡¯s Breath on him.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Jiang Fei shouted after taking damage from the Dragon¡¯s Breath. Although Jiang Fei had lost more than 80,000 Health Points from the Dragon¡¯s attack, his Health Points recovered fully immediately. For Jiang Fei who had more than 500,000 Health Points, this Dragon¡¯s damage output was of no threat to him.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s sword came into contact with the Dragon¡¯s head.

    -1,582,014!

    The damage of almost 1,600,000 appeared above the Dragon¡¯s head. Although the Dragon had very high Defense, it still took a lot of damage from Jiang Fei who was also an Overlord.

    ¡°This is amazing!¡± Jiang Fei eximed loudly. He continued to swing the huge sword in his hand. In three seconds, Ruthless Barrage was fully stacked.

    After Ruthless Barrage had been fully stacked, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power reached a frightening 5,000,000. On top of that, the Protective Dragon Tooth Charm shaved off the Dragon¡¯s Defense by 25%, which made Jiang Fei¡¯s damage output even higher.

    In fact, Jiang Fei noticed something incredible about the Protective Dragon Tooth Charm. The Ferocious effect was far more useful in battle than he had thought.

    After striking the same target five times consecutively, Jiang Fei would induce fear in the target for 0.1 seconds every time he attacked the target. Although it was a short period, it was enough to stun his opponent for a brief moment. However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s high Attack Speed, which allowed him to attack four times in a second, his opponent would be stunned four times per second. Although the duration was short, it was enough to prevent his enemy from reacting at all.

    For example, whenever the Dragon raised its w, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack would interrupt its attack. As soon as the Dragon opened its mouth, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack would also interrupt it from using Dragon¡¯s Breath. Although the duration of fear-induced was very short, Jiang Fei was still able to interrupt the Dragon¡¯s attack each time. The Dragon would have to restart its action after each time it was interrupted. Therefore, unless Jiang Fei¡¯s enemy had a faster Attack Speed than Jiang Fei, it would not be able to attack him at all.

 Chapter 924 - Beard the Lion in His Den

    Chapter 924: Beard the Lion in His Den

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was pleasantly surprised by how the Legendary ne was able to benefit him as much as a Celestial item could. As long as he increased his Attack Speed to the maximum, he would be undefeatable. If Jiang Fei sessfully attacked a target five times consecutively, his opponent would not be able to respond at all. Jiang Fei would be able to continue hitting his target until it was dead.

    However, Jiang Fei had also discovered that the Protective Dragon Tooth Charm¡¯s effect did not work when he used the Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow. It seemed that the effect would only be activated when Jiang Fei was in meleebat.

    ¡®Looks like I need to spend more time to search for the assassin!¡¯ Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    To significantly increase his Attack Speed, Jiang Fei would have to continue wooing women to increase the number of Love Contracts signed. By doing so, his Infatuation skill would continue to stack his Attack and Movement Speed. Although this was a viable n, Jiang Fei was not entirely on board with it. After all, having too many women around was not good for him.

    Apart from that, Jiang Fei also had another option, which was to look for the Cauldron of Agility. The increment of 100,000 Agility points would allow him to instantly acquire a massive amount of Attack and Movement Speed.

    However, Jiang Fei still had no clue about who the assassin who once ambushed him might be. Ever since then, Jiang Fei had never met the fellow again. It was almost as if the assassin had given up on killing Jiang Fei.

    Meanwhile, the Dragon Jiang Fei had engaged in battle was about to be killed. Although it was powerful, its might was hindered by Jiang Fei¡¯s Protective Dragon Tooth Charm. With Jiang Fei¡¯s incredibly high frequency of attacks, the Dragon was not able to counterattack at all. It was stunned four times in each second.

    ¡°Roar!¡± As the Dragon cried pitifully, its Health Points had been reduced to zero. After that, Jiang Fei received another system notification informing him about the Experience points gained.

    ¡°Guild master, check out what this one has dropped!¡± Little Rain and the others gathered around Jiang Fei. After all, they were all unimpressed by the previous Legendary equipment dropped.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he walked toward the Dragon¡¯s corpse.

    However, right then, a red light shed above the corpse.

    ¡°Ding! yer Dreamy Star has made a hostile move toward you!¡±

    A system notification suddenly appeared before Jiang Fei. However, neither was he attacked, nor did anything happen to him physically.

    However, just as Jiang Fei came around to his senses, the Dragon¡¯s corpse had turned gray. This meant that the equipment the Dragon dropped had been snatched away.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Although only yers who had killed the Dragon could pick up the item dropped, someone appeared to have used a special tool to override that rule. It must have had something to do with the red light that shed earlier. Therefore, Jiang Fei had not even been able to see anything when the item was snatched away.

    ¡°Piece of shit!¡± Although Jiang Fei was furious, there was nothing he could do. Jiang Fei might be very powerful, but he did not have any skills to detect hidden targets. He used to not worry about hidden targets because 0541 was around to alert him. 0541 would usually notify him if there were any hidden target creeping around.

    However, 0541 was still under the effect of forced downtime. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not notice anything until someone had already snatched the item away from him.

    ¡°Alright! Dreamy Star! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Jiang Fei said angrily. When Seven Stars Warrior instructed someone to use Illuminate, the fellow who had stolen Jiang Fei¡¯s equipment was long gone.

    ¡°Lady Casanova! Find out who Dreamy Star is. How dare he steal from me?¡± Jiang Fei was truly infuriated. Things had always gone smoothly for him in the game since he first started ying it. Nothing of this sort had ever happened before.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lady Casanova nodded. She would have to instruct someone to check on the yer after they returned to the guild¡¯s base. For now, everyone was upied on the battlefield.

    ***

    While Jiang Fei was still fuming because of what happened, a yer suddenly appeared amongst the Neutral Faction¡¯s group of yers.

    Invisibility was a high-tier Magician¡¯s ssic skill. Although one could not attack under the state of Invisibility, it was much safer aspared to Stealth of Bandits or Assassins. Unless other Magicians used Anti-Invisibility in advance, nobody would be able to detect the yer.

    ¡°Pay up!¡± Dreamy Star waved his hands at the fellow in front of him. There was a piece of shiny golden equipment in Dreamy Star¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned! You did it!¡± Tutu smiled as he raised his thumbs. ¡°You are the only person who has the courage to steal a Holy Item from Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°Enough of your rubbish. I¡¯ve won the bet. Pay up!¡± Dreamy Star rolled his eyes. He was not a close friend of Tutu¡¯s. The only reason he had stolen from Jiang Fei was to win a bet.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem at all! I always fulfill my promises!¡± Tutuughed as he directly transferred 200,000 gold coins to Dreamy Star. Tutu then asked, ¡°Are you going to sell the Holy Item you stole? I¡¯m willing to buy it. Just make an offer!¡±

    ¡°I will sell it, but not to you!¡± Dreamy Star turned around after receiving the payment.

    ¡°Eh? Are you concerned that I won¡¯t have enough to pay you? Who will you sell it to?¡± Tutu blocked Dreamy Star¡¯s path. Tutu was a high-ranking militarymander with an abundance of money. Meanwhile, Holy Items were hard toe by and were indeed priceless.

    ¡°Of course I will sell it to Verdure Glider!¡± Dreamy Starughed coldly. He then continued walking forward without looking back.

    ¡°Interesting! If you dare to sell the item to Verdure Glider at the market price, I will give you another 100,000 gold coins!¡± Tutu was very impressed by Dreamy Star¡¯s courage. Dreamy Star was actually nning to sell something which he stole to the person he stole it from.

    ¡°Hehe! Deal!¡± Dreamy Star nodded and proceeded to leave.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, you have wronged me in the past. It¡¯s your turn to suffer now. This is karma!¡± Tutuughed coolly he as observed the battlefield from afar. Not too long ago, Tutu had ns to annihte Empyreal Dragon on behalf of the Light Faction. However, Jiang Fei had messed up Tutu¡¯s n by bringing more troops to fight against him. Tutu had almost lost everything in that battle.

    If it were a direct battle between Tutu and Billy Boy¡¯s armies, Tutu might have seeded with his perfect n despite having weaker skills. The only thing which he failed to expect was Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden arrival, which caused his final defeat.

    Therefore, when he saw how Jiang Fei had suffered, Tutu felt very happy. He might have spent 200,000 gold coins without getting anything in return, but he felt that it was worth it.

    ¡°Darn him! He¡¯d better not appear around me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin him alive!¡± Little Rain fumed when he heard about what happened.

    ¡°Ahh! We were too careless. Who would have known that such a tool existed?¡± Lady Casanova shook her head. As the game¡¯s system normally restricted the dropped items to only be essible to yers who killed the monsters, none of them had expected the incident to ur.

 Chapter 925 - Shameless Bandits

    Chapter 925: Shameless Bandits

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Jiang Fei was still upset, things became a lot more chaotic on the battlefield as more Dragons had made their way out of the Nephilim army¡¯s barrier.

    ¡°Everyone, focus on earning rewards. There¡¯s no need to block all of the Dragons!¡± Jiang Fei shouted in the guild channel.

    yers hade to earn rewards and not to annihte the Dragon race. In fact, Jiang Fei was the only one who could hold off the Overlord Dragons which had made it through the barrier.

    Even so, Jiang Fei could not possibly fight against several Overlords at the same time. Although he had a lot of Health Points, and also had the incredible recovery effect from the Cauldron of Spirit, he would still be killed in an instant if he fought against a group of Overlords simultaneously.

    Just as the Dark Faction yers entered a state of chaos, the Neutral Faction yers began to take action.

    These Neutral Faction¡¯s yers were not here to fight against the Dark Faction. They were also not here to rescue the Dragons. Their primary objective was to take advantage of the dead.

    Different factions had different ways of ying the game. The yers in the Dark and Light Factions mostly focused on building guilds while the Neutral Faction¡¯s yers focused on stealing from others.

    For a bunch of Bandits, stealing was nothing out of the ordinary.

    As the Dark Faction yers had killed quite a number of Dragons, they were carrying some pretty good items. In fact, to fight against these strong Dragons, the Dark Faction yers had to wear very expensive equipment. Thus, the Bandits were waiting for these yers to die so that their equipment would drop.

    In actual fact, the Lords and Overlords dropped very few items. Inparison to the tens of thousands of yers¡¯ equipment, the drops from these Dragons were basically worthless. To acquire massive wealth, the Neutral Faction¡¯s Bandits clearly ced their attention on the Dark Faction yers.

    ¡°Charge! It¡¯s time to get rich!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s run quickly. We won¡¯t get anything if we¡¯re slow!¡±

    ***

    The Neutral Faction¡¯s yers started charging directly toward the battlefield. As they had at least the Friendly level of Reputation with the Dragon race, the Dragons would not attack them. As such, these yers benefited the most from the chaotic battle.

    These Dragons were not dumb like those in the dungeons. As they possessed intelligence, they naturally cooperated with the Neutral Faction¡¯s yers to fight against their enemies.

    ¡°Darn it! Stop them!¡±

    ¡°Bastards! Don¡¯t let them get close!¡±

    ***

    As soon as the Neutral Faction yers charged into the battlefield, the Dark Faction yers began to suffer greatly. Although each of the bigger guilds had reserved some of their members to fight against the Neutral Faction¡¯s yers, they did not expect these yers to y dirty.

    ¡°Haha! I bet none of you expected this! You need brains for this!¡± Tutuughed as he observed from afar. This was all part of his n. Tutu was probably the only person who could unite the scattered groups of Bandits.

    In the beginning, the Dark Faction yers nned to block the Neutral Faction yers directly. However, they did not expect the Neutral Faction yers to have devised an indirect strategy under Tutu¡¯s leadership.

    These Neutral Faction¡¯s yers did something entirely unexpected, which was to protect their Druids at all costs while they charged forward. Once the Druids got close enough to the Dragons, they would cast Invigorate on the Dragons.

    Invigorate was a ssic skill of Druids. It had the simple function of rapidly recovering a target¡¯s Mana.

    How dare the Dark Faction¡¯s yers bully the Dragon race? Apart from the fact that they greatly outnumbered the Dragons, it was also mainly because the Dragons had used up all of their Mana and therefore could not cast Draconian Magic Spells. This meant the Dragons¡¯ capabilities were significantly reduced and thus resulted in their disadvantage against the yers.

    However, after receiving the recovery effect from Invigorate, the Dragons very quickly recovered 30% of their Mana.

    Although 30% Mana was not enough for the Dragons to use Draconian Forbidden Spells, they could still use Draconian Magic Spells.

    All of a sudden, the Dark Faction yers were killed inrge numbers as the Dragons started using Draconian Magic Spells. Meanwhile, the Neutral Faction¡¯s yers were unaffected by their allies¡¯ spells and were able to move around freely in the areas affected by the Dragons¡¯ spells. They werepletely focused on picking up the equipment left behind by dead yers from the Dark Faction.

    Apocalyptic Scorch!

    As Little Rain shouted angrily, a beam of mes ascended into the skies. After a long moment of chanting, Little Rain had finallypleted his Seal Curse Spell.

    After being attacked by the Seal Curse Spell, many of the Neutral Faction¡¯s yers were killed. However, despite being killed, these yers were still very happy as they revived in the city.

    Although the Neutral Faction¡¯s yers died, they had merely lost the lousy equipment which were gifts from the system. While they would randomly lose one of the items they had just picked up, they would still earn a lot with the ones which remained in their backpack.

    ¡°Everyone, hurry up! Collect the equipment while you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t block me!¡±

    ¡°This is mine!¡±

    ***

    The Neutral Faction yers scurried around to snatch equipment left behind by the Dark Faction yers who had been killed by Dragons. Regardless of how the Dark Faction yers had treated them, they continued to run around whilst picking up the equipment left behind. They did not stop until they were killed and were revived back in the city.

    Tutu had a very clear objective in this battle, which was to get rich. There was no point in killing their enemies as they would not earn any Experience. Besides, the Dragons were far more effective in killing than the yers.

    Therefore, under Tutu¡¯s leadership, the groups of Bandits fully ignored the damage inflicted upon them. They would try to heal themselves as much as possible. Those who did not have healing skills would depend on potions instead. The point was to stay alive for as long as possible and to pick up as many equipment as they could.

    ¡°Damn it! You bastards!¡± Lady Casanova was close to tears. These Bandits did not even respond to her attacks or verbal abuse. They merely focused on picking up equipment dropped by the Dark Faction yers.

    ¡°Hahaha... Verdure Glider, you must be terribly annoyed! Hahahaha!¡± Tutu sent a message via the area¡¯s channel to taunt Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Piece of crap! Who is this Tutu? When have I ever done anything to him?¡± Jiang Fei was confused. Although Jiang Fei had beaten Tutu up in the past, he had never paid any attention to the fellow and therefore had thoroughly forgotten about him.

 Chapter 926 - Dirty Agreement

    Chapter 926: Dirty Agreement

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right then, a very strange phenomenon happened on the battlefield. Although the Neutral Faction yers were continually killed, they still had smiles on their faces. On the other hand, the Dark Faction yers all looked deeply upset despite killing many of their enemies.

    Within half an hour, most of the Neutral Faction yers had died. Although these fellows were killed, they were all happy with the equipment they had looted from the Dark Faction yers which were worth quite a lot of money.

    Conversely, the Dark Faction yers were downtrodden with the fact that they could not protect their equipment from being stolen by the Bandits.

    As the Neutral Faction yers had caused havoc on the battlefield, many of the Dragons were able to escape. As soon as the Dragons made their way out of the Forbidden Flight area, they immediately spread their wings and took off. Neither Jiang Fei nor the Nephilim army could catch these Dragons once they made it into the air.

    After some time, the Dark Faction¡¯s yers were still able to capture and kill several more Dragons. However, all guilds including the Empyreal Dragon had suffered significant losses.

    Despite Billy Boy¡¯s strategic formations and Little Rain¡¯s Seal Curse Spells, many of Empyreal Dragon¡¯s yers still lost their equipment to the Bandits. The Dragons had killed many yers after recovering their Mana, resulting in equipment being dropped all over the ce. Even Jiang Fei could not stop these Bandits from stealing the equipment.

    If it were a straightforward battle, hundreds of thousands of yers could be killed with a single Seal Curse Spell. However, these Bandits came in all directions and were scattered around the battlefield. Thus, therge AoE magic spells became ineffective and it also became much more difficult for Jiang Fei to stop the Bandits from stealing equipment.

    Tutu¡¯s n of ambush was wless. Regardless of how strong Jiang Fei was, he could not challenge the system¡¯s rules. Tutu was clearly using the system¡¯s rules against Jiang Fei. He took advantage of the fact that yers would lose the equipment they wore upon death and one random item in their backpack. As such, the Bandits still earned their share despite being killed on the battlefield.

    After being fooled twice, Jiang Fei was indeed feeling very annoyed. As Dragons gradually escaped or were killed, the Dragon ying Battle came to an end.

    Although the Dark Faction¡¯s yers earned a lot of Experience points in the battle, they lost significantly in terms of their equipment. After all, only very few yers like Jiang Fei could acquire equipment from the kills. The yers who lost their equipment were still the majority.

    As the battle came to an end, the yers returned to the city one after another. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei was summoned by the Nephilim King.

    ¡°Your highness, were you looking for me?¡± Jiang Fei returned to the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce with Akatziris.

    ¡°Yeah! What do you think of the battle this time?¡± Augustus asked.

    ¡°It went pretty well!¡± Jiang Fei said after a moment of thought. Although the Dark Faction¡¯s yers had lost a lot of their wealth, it was an overwhelming victory from the perspective of the Nephilim race and the overall Dark Faction.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t just go well. It went too well! I could hardly believe it!¡± Poseidon said.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. After all, the Nephilim race and the Oceanic race had worked together to fight against the Dragon race. Was the sessful oue not expected?

    ¡°Ah Fei, you may not be aware of this. The Dragon race has a very small poption. We had killed nearly thousands of them this time. Less than a hundred of them have escaped. This is almost a genocide for the Dragons. However, the Dragon God still did not appear!¡± Augustus exined as he noticed how confused Jiang Fei seemed.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei seemed even more confused.

    ¡°Although Celestial beings like us normally do not take part in battles, we would still protect our own race from being annihted regardless of the stupid rules,¡± Poseidon said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly realized what Poseidon was trying to say. Although Celestial beings would normally not interfere in battles, it was strange that the Dragon God did not show up despite his race being almost entirely wiped out.

    Jiang Fei might hate Bete Straz but he still respected the Dragon God for his character. He did not think Bete Straz was one who feared death. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not have suggested to the Nephilim King that they should annihte the Dragon race before the war between the Light and Dark Factions.

    However, now that the Dragon race was nearly wiped out, the Dragon God still did not appear. Could he have been stalled by other matters? What could be more important than the life or death of the Dragon race?

    ¡°Nevermind him. We¡¯ll focus on annihting the Dragon race. As long as we get rid of the Dragon race, the Dragon God himself would not be able to do anything against us!¡± Jiang Fei said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Augustus and Poseidon nced at each other. They had the same intention as Jiang Fei. Now was the perfect time to annihte the Dragon race once and for all.

    Not only would annihting the Dragon race help the Dark Faction in the war between the Light and Dark Factions, there would also be benefits from robbing the wealthy Dragon race. The Dragon race had umted a massive wealth of treasures over the centuries. If they could break into the Dragon race¡¯s nest, all of the treasures would belong to the Dark Faction.

    Even the Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon were tempted by the wealth of the Dragon race. In fact, with the recent news that the Dragon God had robbed the Pope¡¯s Tomb, everyone had be aware of how rich the Dragon race was.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and the two Celestial beings devised the dirtiest agreement in the history of Dawnlight. Although Jiang Fei would only im a small part of the rewards from robbing the Dragon race¡¯s nest, the amount he earned would probably still double or even triple the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s wealth.

    After the nning wasplete, Jiang Fei left the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce and returned to his own guild base. This time, the Nephilim race and the Oceanic race would be the main forces in raiding the Dragon race¡¯s nest. yers would only support them and thus Jiang Fei did not need to involve the other guilds.

    Originally, Augustus and Poseidon could very well im the rewards for themselves. They had only involved Jiang Fei as a show of respect to Ou Yezi and also the High Humans¡¯ leadership. After all, Jiang Fei had only just acquired the status of an Overlord. What right did he have to share the rewards of the raid?

 Chapter 927 - Changes in the Martial Art Alliance

    Chapter 927: Changes in the Martial Art Alliance

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the decision to destroy the Dragon race¡¯s nest was made, the Nephilim and Oceanic races needed to regroup their army. Therefore, it was not possible for them to mobilize their army on the same day. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress and arranged for Lady Casanova topensate the yers.

    Despite the fact that Empyreal Dragon¡¯s members had lost a lot of their equipment, Jiang Fei was able topensate them handsomely. As Rosette Rose had managed the guild¡¯s finances well, the guild had umted a significant amount of wealth. Since the yers lost their equipment due to their participation in a guild activity, their losses were naturally borne by the guild itself.

    After that was sorted out, Jiang Fei spent time with Sylphy, Nina, and the other girls until it was time to go offline.

    At six o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Fei logged out of the game.

    As 0541 was still affected by the forced downtime, no one was around to bug him. Jiang Fei came up with a simple n for the day.

    Although Jiang Fei wanted to spend more time with his parents, there was a lot of work he needed to attend to, including matters rted to the Martial Art Alliance and Han Tianyu.

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei went over to visit Han Tianyu.

    With Ariel¡¯s presence, Jiang Fei did not need to spend time on the road. In an instant, Ariel and Jiang Fei teleported directly to their target location.

    ¡°Senior!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei appeared, Hong Yu and the otherdies swarmed around him.

    ¡°Hey, sorry to keep you waiting!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he nodded. He had no choice but to leave Hong Yu and the other female Bio-Humans with Han Tianyu. After all, he could not have brought all of these young and beautiful women home. He would not be able to exin it to his parents.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re here!¡± Han Tianyu said as he walked over.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I am here to discuss arrangements at the Winter Inds,¡± Jiang Fei said and exined why Welton came to visit yesterday.

    ¡°It¡¯s great if those people choose to stay. Otherwise, what would we do with a desert ind? I don¡¯t have a problem with treating them nicely. However, if they start being arrogant, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Han Tianyu agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s request to treat the inders well. However, Han Tianyu would not be forgiving if they behaved in a crooked manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s all up to you. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head as heughed. He really was not interested in managing the inds he owned. If not for Braveheart¡¯s fragments on the inds, Jiang Fei would not have even cared.

    ¡°Alright, leave it all to me!¡± Han Tianyu nodded seriously. Although Jiang Fei truly did not care about the inds, Han Tianyu felt that he had been entrusted with a huge responsibility.

    If Jiang Fei was the king of the Winter Inds, Han Tianyu would be akin to the prime minister in charge of all military affairs. Han Tianyu felt appreciated and was d he had chosen to be Jiang Fei¡¯s follower.

    Although Han Tianyu had also held an important position in China, he had a far grander title now.

    ¡°Hong Yu, you and the other girls will stay with Han Tianyu for now. He might meet some troubles when he visits the Winter Inds. Please do as he says if that happens,¡± Jiang Fei said to Hong Yu and the other female Bio-Humans.

    ¡°Yes, senior!¡± Hong Yu and the other female Bio-Humans were fully obedient to Jiang Fei¡¯smands.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you are so generous!¡± Han Tianyuughed. The level of security Han Tianyu was offered was perhaps even better than most government officials. After all, no one else in any country would have twenty-four Advanced Level 4 metahumans as their personal security guards.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly. He then said to Hong Yu and the rest, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you often!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hong Yu and the others nodded. Although they all seemed unwilling to part ways with Jiang Fei, they still obeyed Jiang Fei¡¯smands as they were from the military.

    ¡°Damn... this is tough!¡± Jiang Fei felt guilty after noticing the unwillingness in the eyes of Hong Yu and the otherdies.

    However, Jiang Fei was clueless about dealing with thesedies¡¯ emotions. After all, he did not have as much affection for them as he did for Isabe or Si Tuying. He had only attracted so many girls because of 0541¡¯s n. Therefore, he felt very guilty toward Hong Yu and the other girls.

    ¡°What am I going to do in the future?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Based on 0541¡¯s projection, Jiang Fei would probably be surrounded by moredies in the future. This would mean more trouble for him.

    After connecting Han Tianyu with the Mutants Brotherhood, Jiang Fei allowed Han Tianyu to deal with the rest. Jiang Fei was not worried about when the military would depart from the Winter Inds or when Han Tianyu would officially take over. He would retrieve Braveheart¡¯s fragments once Han Tianyu gave him the notice.

    After sorting things out with Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei and Ariel returned to Manda Square. However, Jiang Fei did not return home directly. Instead, he walked over to the unit across from his home.

    Although the war in Tokyo had ended, and most martial artists had returned to their own sects to rest and recover, the Yang sisters still lived across from Jiang Fei. ording to them, they were there to ease the process ofmunication between Jiang Fei and the Martial Art Alliance. However, the twodies probably had ulterior motives which Jiang Fei was not aware of.

    The Soaring Cloud Sect was thoroughly destroyed in the war in Tokyo. Not only were most of their elite members killed, some of their disciples even betrayed the masses by pledging their loyalty to the mutants. The biggest sect in the Martial Art Alliance had tarnished its own reputation overnight.

    Even if Feng Tianqi was a Level 5 expert, he could not stop everyone from gossiping. Instead, he decided to retreat into the mountains so that his remaining disciples could rest and recover. One day, they would find their way back to glory.

    Although Ye Tianshun had almost thoroughly destroyed the Soaring Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation, Feng Xuanyi and Chen Xuanming had sacrificed their lives to fight against their enemies. The two¡¯s brave act had earned them a lot of respect from the rest of the martial artists. In fact, the disciples who followed after them had also done the same and earned an equal amount of respect from the other sects.

    All in all, the Soaring Cloud Sect was done for. Other sects in the Martial Art Alliance each acquired new positions. The Snow Mountain Sect and Rainbow Longsword Sect now held the highest positions in the Martial Art Alliance due to their outstanding performance in the war in Tokyo. The Aquamoon Heavenly Pce had also achieved quite a lot on the battlefield as their disciples obeyed Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions unwaveringly. Thus, they earned the right to be Jiang Fei¡¯s point of contact in the Martial Art Alliance.

 Chapter 928 - A Profit from Anotherâ€™s Misfortune

    Chapter 928: A Profit from Another¡¯s Misfortune

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Jiang Fei even knocked on the door, the door was already opened and Yang Qing appeared. After all, they were both martial artists. Besides, Jiang Fei was not intentionally hiding his aura. Therefore, it was not surprising that Yang Qing had detected his presence.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, you have finallye...¡± Yang Qing appeared joyful until she saw Ariel standing behind Jiang Fei.

    Yang Qing knew who this youngdy was. She also knew that thisdy had Level 5 capabilities. She was probably the one who defeated Ye Tianshun and others who had betrayed the Martial Art Alliance.

    Although everyone appeared to be around the same age, there was still some tension due to the presence of a Level 5 expert. While Ariel might only be following Jiang Fei around quietly, Yang Qing still felt pressured by her presence.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and started walking through the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Yang Po did not seem particrly excited about Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. However, when she saw Ariel, she immediately got up from the sofa and bowed respectfully at Ariel. ¡°Greetings, Senior Ariel!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Ariel!¡± Yang Qing bowed as her sister did. Although this youngdy who stood before the young sisters seemed very normal and rarely spoke, she was still a Level 5 expert. Therefore, the Yang sisters were very wary.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. My senior is here to speak with the two of you. You can pretend that I¡¯m not here,¡± Ariel said chirpily. She had always been kind and approachable.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Yang sisters were still very respectful.

    ¡°How are things with the alliance?¡± Jiang Fei asked straightforwardly. He was d that he had brought Ariel along. Ever since Ariel¡¯s identity as a Level 5 expert had been exposed, the lower-tier martial artists had be very wary of her. Thus, they had also treated Jiang Fei with more respect. The Yang sisters, for example, had stopped bugging Jiang Fei whenever Ariel was around.

    ¡°Everything is fine. However, all of the sects had suffered greatly from the war. Everyone is resting and nothing is being nned at the moment,¡± Yang Po answered.

    The Martial Art Alliance had be much more united now. However, the alliance¡¯s capabilities was also significantly reduced due to the casualties suffered by the martial artists in Tokyo.

    Moreover, ever since Feng Tianqi had announced that his sect would remain secluded in the mountains, none of his disciples were allowed to leave the mountains. Basically, the Soaring Cloud Sect had be a nominal part of the Martial Art Alliance and would not be physically involved with the alliance¡¯s affairs. As such, despite there being greater freedom of speech among the other sects, the alliance as a whole had be much weaker.

    Fortunately, the Martial Art Alliance was not the only party that had suffered. The mutants suffered an ever greater loss with over 75% of their members killed. Although the remaining mutants had managed to retain the Bio-Technology, they would need a very long time to recover.

    While metahumans in Europe did not lose much, they were weaker, to begin with. Thus, although the Martial Art Alliance and the mutants had both suffered greatly, the European Vatican still did not pose a threat to them.

    After Jiang Fei heard the Yang sisters¡¯ exnation of the situation in the Martial Art Alliance, he shared his thoughts.

    ¡°The mutants have the Bio-Technology. They might recover their former strength in perhaps years or even decades. What about the martial artists? They would probably need at least decades to a century to recover,¡± Jiang Fei said as heughed.

    ¡°Senior Jiang, please be straightforward!¡± Yang Po said as she stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. The martial artists were well aware of what Jiang Fei was trying to say. After all, the mutants¡¯ capabilities were the result of gic mutation. With their grasp of the Bio-Technology, even a Level 1 mutant would be able to evolve very quickly once his mutant ability was activated.

    On the other hand, gifted martial artists were very rare. The training required for martial artists to be capable required at least a decade toplete. Therefore, although the Martial Art Alliance did not lose as much as the mutants did, they required a much longer time to recover their powers.

    Yang Po was smart. She knew that Jiang Fei would not point out something like that and not offer any solution. Jiang Fei must have discovered a way to speed up the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s recovery. It all depended on what his offer was.

    ¡°Hehe, I might have a way to speed up the training process for martial artists. Although they still need to spend time practising the techniques, I can hasten the progress in their levels!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he said.

    As Jiang Fei had promised that he would help Shang Guanqi with increasing her capabilities, he had already asked 0541 to develop potions to strengthen the martial artists. Although the potions were notpleted yet, the development process was nearly done.

    There were several reasons why Jiang Fei wanted to offer these potions to the Martial Art Alliance. Firstly, he needed to experiment with the potions on other martial artists before using them on Shang Guanqi. Jiang Fei and his parents treated her as part of the family. Thus, Jiang Fei did not want anything unfortunate to happen to her.

    Secondly, Jiang Fei was eyeing the best martial art techniques from each of the major sects in the Martial Art Alliance. Jiang Fei had previously requested 0541 to create a set of ultimate martial art techniques for him. However, 0541¡¯s progress had been very slow. After all, developing the set of techniques required a lot of energy, especially in calibrating data. Therefore, 0541 could notplete it in a short span of time.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei shifted his attention to the best martial art techniques from each of the major sects in the Martial Art Alliance. Although Jiang Fei did not n to learn those techniques directly, he knew that 0541 would be able to use them as references. Consequently, 0541 would be able to reduce the energy used to calibrate data and also speed up the production of the set of ultimate martial art techniques.

    These were the main reasons why Jiang Fei hade to visit the Yang sisters. He wished to cooperate with the Martial Art Alliance.

    ¡°This...¡± Yang Po hesitated after listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal. The decision was not hers to make.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to reply immediately. Send my message to the rest of the sects. They can take their time to consider my offer. It¡¯s not urgent!¡± Jiang Fei said with a chuckle.

    Although Jiang Fei wanted to acquire his own ultimate martial art techniques as soon as possible, he did not want to rush things. After all, if he sounded urgent, the Martial Art Alliance might try to bargain for more. Waiting it out was the better option as Jiang Fei would then have the upper hand in the negotiations. He had learned how to be an effective negotiator from spending so much time with Han Tianyu.

 Chapter 929 - Attacking the Dragonâ€™s Nest

    Chapter 929: Attacking the Dragon¡¯s Nest

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After returning home from the Yang sisters¡¯ residence, Jiang Fei discovered that his mother was the only one at home. His father had gone to work while Shang Guanqi had brought Si Tuying to train at the martial arts training center.

    Si Tuying had been very diligent in her training, especially after evolving to Level 4 from consuming the potions. She knew the gap between herself and Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities had decreased. Moreover, as a Level 4 metahuman, she was fully capable of protecting herself. Once she acquires sufficient battle techniques, she would be able to apany Jiang Fei wherever he went.

    With that motivation in mind, Si Tuying worked even harder than before. She spent all her time on training aside from meals and sleep. Under Shang Guanqi¡¯s guidance, Si Tuying¡¯s battling techniques improved very quickly. Although she still could not bepared to the martial artists who had trained for decades, she was on par with normal mutants.

    By nightfall, everyone in the family had returned home. After dinner and some chatter, Jiang Fei went into his room and logged into the game.

    Meanwhile, 0541 was still under the forced downtime. Despite 0541¡¯s absence, Jiang Fei had already gotten used to entering the game on his own.

    In the game, Jiang Fei noticed that more yers were online. Nearly 80% of the yers had returned to the game, which was close to the state before the war escted.

    There was something Jiang Fei was still unaware of, which was that the military had decided to increase the ratio of yers in the game. This was because the progress in developing man-made souls was still too slow. Thus, the military needed more yers in the game to stimte the Artificial Intelligence¡¯s growth. They did so by giving away more gaming pods and even arranged for part of the military to join the game.

    Therefore, it had be much more vibrant in the faction regions. Even the normally quiet four main newjoiners¡¯ cities had be packed.

    The major guilds were keen to attract some of these new yers. After all, most of the existing yers already had a guild. Even the pub yers had created their own smaller groups or formed guilds of their own.

    It was a great opportunity for guilds, including the likes of Empyreal Dragon, to expand by recruiting some of these new yers. Lady Casanova and Rosette Rose were upied with the recruitment process.

    ¡°You guys can decide!¡± Jiang Fei said to Lady Casanova and Rosette Rose. He had entrusted them with managing the guild¡¯s affairs as they were both highly efficient.

    While Jiang Fei did not have to worry about recruitment, there was something else he had to personally attend to.

    The Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon¡¯s armies were fully prepared for the invasion of the Dragon race¡¯s nest. Elder Prince Otis had personally visited Jiang Fei to ry the news.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s only task in the invasion was to tag behind the Nephilim race and the Oceanic race¡¯s armies. After all, the two Celestial beings had only involved Jiang Fei out of respect toward Ou Yezi.

    After meeting Otis, Jiang Fei immediately asked Seven Stars Warrior to gather the rest. This time, the requirement for yers to participate in the battle was less strict. Even normal Profession ss yers could join in the battle. After all, they did not need to actually fight. All they needed to do was to carry some stuff around and benefit from being part of the battle.

    Very soon, 500,000 of the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s members had gathered, which included nearly everyone in the guild. Apart from those who were offline, all members of the group had been brought along, including the gatherer-type yers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As Jiang Fei waved his hands, the yers marched behind Jiang Fei as they started heading toward the Dragon race¡¯s nest.

    ***

    ¡°Well done, boy! Do you n to take the Dragon nest¡¯s bricks away too?¡± The Nephilim King eximed when he saw the amount of yers Jiang Fei had brought. He had initially expected Jiang Fei to bring only around a thousand yers. However, Jiang Fei had exceeded his expectations by bringing an army of half a million yers.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei felt slightly embarrassed. He truly had brought too many yers along this time.

    ¡°Alright! Cut the crap. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Poseidon waved his hands. He and Augustus had decided to let Jiang Fei off the hook for his greed as they respected Ou Yezi far too much. Besides, the items from the Dragon race did not belong to them. The Adventurers were allowed to take whatever they want.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± As themand was given, the Nephilim race and Oceanice race¡¯s armies charged toward the Dragon¡¯s nest. Jiang Fei and the other yers were awed by the number of troops in these armies.

    Augustus and Poseidon were personally leading the battle this time. This was to prevent the Dragon God¡¯s sudden appearance from causing great casualties to their armies.

    Bang! Just as the two race¡¯s armies arrived before the Dragon¡¯s nest, a beam of fire appeared and instantly turned 100,000 soldiers from the armies into ashes.

    ¡°This Dragon¡¯s nest has very unusual defensive mechanisms!¡± Augustus nodded. Although quite a number of his subordinates had been killed, he still looked very calm. After all, he had countless of these low-tier Nephilim soldiers.

    Since the Nephilim King did not care about the losses, Emperor Poseidon was equally unaffected. It was a piece of cake for the Oceanic race to summon these low-tier soldiers.

    Jiang Fei had personally seen the low-tier Oceanic races at the bottom of the ocean. They were like groups of insects which would consume everything in their paths. The high-tier Oceanic races even had to kill some of these low-tier Oceanic races from time to time in order to prevent the ocean regions from being decimated.

    Therefore, as soon as a nearby Overlordmanded, these low-tier Oceanic races would immediately sacrifice themselves. After all, they would not gain anything if they were directly killed by their Overlord masters. However, if they obeyed their masters, they might stand a chance to get food before they died. Such was the worthlessness of these low-tier Oceanic creatures.

    Although Jiang Fei knew the massive death counts he had witnessed were mere data, he still felt slightly upset. After all, he had personally experienced wars in real life. Such a scene of mass killing reminded him of the cruelty in the real wars.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± After nearly millions of the low-tier soldiers had been killed, they finally made it to the gates of the Dragon race¡¯s nest. The Dragon race had run out of traps and defensive mechanisms which were all activated by the low-tier soldiers.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The Dragon race¡¯s guards unceasingly cast their Draconian Magic Spells on these soldiers. Even if these soldiers were killed within a second, they did not stop attacking the Dragon race¡¯s gates. Despite their low Attack Power individually, the Dragon race¡¯s gates were still very quickly destroyed due to therge number of soldiers.

    ¡°Charge! The first Oceanic race to make it into the Dragon race¡¯s nest will be rewarded with the rank of normal civilians!¡± Poseidon¡¯s words immediately aroused the low-tier Oceanic races. If they acquired the rank of normal civilians, they would not need to worry about being killed by Overlord masters. Although they would certainly die if they charged directly through the gates, the low-tier Oceanic races still put their lives on the line for the sake of their own race¡¯s future.

 Chapter 930 - I Donâ€™t Want Treasures

    Chapter 930: I Don¡¯t Want Treasures

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After approximately half an hour, the Dragon race¡¯s gates were finally destroyed. Hundreds of thousands of the Nephilim race and Oceanic race¡¯s soldiers charged through the gates and were headed for the Dragons.

    Although the gates were destroyed, the Nephilim race and Oceanic race¡¯s soldiers were still being killed by the Dragon¡¯s magic spells.

    ¡°Charge! Continue charging!¡± Poseidon seemed exceedingly calm. Jiang Fei finally realized how cruel a leader could be.

    Since time immemorial, it has always been said that excellentmanders treated soldiers like their own sons. However, very few were aware that truly sessfulmanders had to be cruel. The saying that soldiers should be treated like sons was merely a guise to garner support and loyalty from the soldiers.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± While countless of these low-tier soldiers charged toward the Dragons, none of them survived.

    The gates of the Dragon race¡¯s nest now appeared to be a massive meat grinder. Millions of the low-tier Nephilim and Oceanic soldiers were killed. If the Dragons¡¯ cruel magic spells had not turned these soldiers into ashes, there would have been a river of blood in front of the nest.

    Countless sacrifices were made. Since the dawn of time, only themanders who had sessfully conquered cities were recognized. The soldiers who sacrificed their lives were never appreciated.

    Just as Jiang Fei and the other yers were dumbfounded by the scene that unfolded before them, the Dragon guards finally ran out of Mana. Although they did their best to kill their enemies, the Dragons were still greatly outnumbered by the armies of the Nephilim and Oceanic races. The Dragons¡¯ fate was quite predictable.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to reap the rewards!¡± Augustus smiled devilishly. Right then, the pure-blood high-tier Nephilim and Oceanic troops appeared. These elite troops who also had an advantage in numbers were hardly threatened by the Dragons which had used up their Mana.

    Indeed, the Dragon guards had wasted too much of their Mana on the low-tier soldiers. By the time the tougher opponents showed up, the Dragons were already quite exhausted.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± The Giant Whale Warriors charged toward the Dragons with huge iron anchors in their hands. As the anchors smashed into the Dragons, thetter¡¯s bones were instantly crushed.

    ¡°So delicious!¡± The pure-blood Nephilims sliced the Dragons¡¯ throats with their giant scythes and even drank the blood which flowed out.

    Dragon blood provided a lot of benefits to the other races. However, the yers still shuddered at the sight of such a cruel scene on the battlefield.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± When the main forces from the two races joined the battle, the Dragon race¡¯s gatespletely copsed within five minutes.

    The two armies¡¯manders immediately rushed into the inner sections of the Dragon race¡¯s nest.

    There were only very few adult Dragons left in the nest. Most of them had been killed at the entrance. Now, only a few older and weaker Dragons were left in the inner sections of the nest. The rest of the baby Dragons did not stand a chance against even the yers, let alone the two joined armies with terrifying powers.

    ¡°Dragon God, things have already gone this far. Are you still not going to show up?¡± Poseidon mumbled to himself. If the Dragon race¡¯s nest was truly destroyed, the Dragon eggs would not be spared either. If the Dragon eggs were also destroyed, the Dragon race would be extinct once and for all.

    However, when the Nephilim and Oceanic racepletely took over the Dragon race¡¯s nest, and all of the Dragons were killed, Dragon God Bete Straz still did not show up.

    ¡°This is strange!¡± Augustus said with a frown. The Dragon God was not known to be a coward. Why had he not showed up even when the entire Dragon race was being wiped out?

    The Dragon race was a thing of the past. From then on, some yers might only bump into a few lucky low-tier Dragons which had survived the massacre. The race itself would no longer exist.

    ¡°Ah Fei,e here. Let¡¯s discuss how we will share these battle rewards!¡± Augustus gestured for Jiang Fei to approach him. The Nephilim and Oceanic races had conquered the Dragon race and its storage of treasures. Everyone waited excitedly for their share of the prizes.

    ¡°Yeah, Jiang Fei, go ahead and make your pick!¡± Poseidonughed.

    ¡°Your highnesses, I don¡¯t want any of the treasures here! You can have them all!¡± Jiang Fei replied with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? What do you want then?¡± Augustus asked with his brows raised. Verdure Glider was here with hundreds of thousands of Adventurers. It was impossible for them to not want anything in return for their effort.

    ¡°I want the Dragon eggs!¡± Jiang Fei revealed his pre-determined objective.

    ¡°What will you do with them?¡± Augustus¡¯s heart sank. He was concerned that leaving the Dragon eggs undestroyed would cause him trouble in the future. He had ns to destroy these Dragon eggs since the beginning.

    ¡°I am sure you are aware that Adventurers can sign contracts with habitants of this world. Under normal circumstances, both parties would need to agree to sign the contract. However, since these are eggs, they do not have the choice of rejecting any agreement!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Augustus remained silent for a while before replying Jiang Fei in a serious tone, ¡°You may have them. However, you must promise that these Dragons eggs can only be bound to Adventurers with the Soul Snatching Contract!¡±

    Soul Snatching Contracts were a cruel type of contract. Such contracts were even stricter than the one between Jiang Fei and Akatziris. Not only would the pet be robbed of any rights, but it would also lose its ability to think for itself.

    In other words, as long as this kind of contract was signed, the Dragons which hatched from these eggs would be powerful beasts without any intelligence. Moreover, if these Dragons were abandoned by their owners, they would die immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡± Jiang Feiughed. He did not have any sentiments toward these Dragon eggs. Therefore, he was not resistant to the cruel contract.

    ¡°Then it won¡¯t be an issue! Poseidon, can you do me a favor?¡± Augustus rxed when he saw that Jiang Fei had nodded in agreement. As long as this type of contract was signed, the Dragon eggs would not pose any threat to him.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Poseidon nodded. He shared simr thoughts with Augustus. Both of them wanted to prevent the Dragon race from recovering their former glory.

    Very soon, the two Celestial beings worked together to cast a curse on the Dragon eggs. These eggs would not be hatched unless the Soul Snatching Contract was signed with their respective Adventurers.

    ¡°It¡¯s done! Let¡¯s take them away!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hands. The yers behind him swiftly started moving the eggs away.

    There was a shockingly high number of Dragon eggs in the nest. Jiang Feiter found out that there were close to 500,000 Dragon eggs stored in the nest.

    This was not surprising as the Dragons were known for their lewd behaviors. Nobody could control their reproductive desires. However, the survival rate of Dragons was very low. Only one or two out of 10,000 Dragons would survive into adulthood. This exined why there were so few adult Dragons.

 Chapter 931 - A Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 931: A Sudden Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With hundreds of thousands of Dragon eggs in their pockets, the Empyreal Dragons¡¯ members were overjoyed. Although most of these Dragon eggs would hatch into Dragon Younglings which could not further evolve, these Dragon Younglings would still be stronger than normal pets.

    The Dragon Younglings which could evolve were practically priceless to yers.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei and the yers he brought had finished moving the Dragon eggs, Augustus and Poseidon began to split the remaining treasures. In a short span of time, all of the wealth collected by the Dragon race over thousands of years had been taken away by the two races.

    ¡°Your Highnesses, when should we attack the Celestial race?¡± Jiang Fei asked. His hatred toward the Divine Light God had not subsided.

    ¡°Although the Dragon race has been annihted and the Light Faction would have no other support, we still need to rest and recover after thest few battles. Let¡¯s initiate the attack against the Light Faction after three days!¡± Augustus replied after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Alright! That¡¯s a done deal. I will send soldiers from the Endless Seas in three days¡¯ time. Let¡¯s split up and attack the Celestial race from multiple sides!¡± Poseidon agreed with a nod.

    Jiang Fei held a personal grudge against the Divine Light God due to Isabe¡¯s death. On the other hand, the Nephilim King hated the Light Faction for the death of his daughter, Isabe. Moreover, the Celestial race had always been the Nephilim race¡¯s nemesis. There was nothing the Nephilim King wanted more than to annihte the Celestial race and the Light Faction altogether.

    Poseidon hated the Divine Light God with almost an equal level of intensity to Jiang Fei. Although he did not have a direct conflict with the Celestial race, the Divine Light God had caused the death of his adopted daughter. Despite the fact that Poseidon did not have a close rtionship with Ariel, the killing of the Merfolk¡¯s princess was still a very personal attack against Poseidon.

    Therefore, after a brief discussion, these three men who hated the Divine Light God with their guts decided on the date of their collective invasion.

    At the same time, members of the Light Faction felt very uneasy. In the early stages of the battle against the Dragon race and the Dark Faction, all of the leaders in the Light Faction, including the Divine Light God himself, were still oblivious to the impending threat and therefore had merely acted as observers. In fact, they hoped that the Dragon race and the Dark Faction would both suffer great losses in battle.

    Unexpectedly, the Oceanic race had decided to step in. It seemed that they had long formed an alliance with the Nephilim race. As such, the Divine Light God began to panic.

    Among the four main races, while the Dragon race dominated the skies, the Celestial and Nephilim races shared thends and the Oceanic race dominated the seas. Now that the Dragon race had been annihted, and the Merfolks had defeated the Naga race and had taken over the seaspletely, the entire Dawnlight¡¯s world was left with three main races. With the Nephilim race and the Merfolks forming an alliance, would the Celestial race be able to remain at ease?

    Although the Divine Light God was aware of the state of danger he faced, there was nothing he could do about it as he had lost his only possible ally.

    ¡°Ahh! I regret not helping them previously!¡± The Divine Light God med himself for his inaction. If only he knew what would happen, he would have sent aid to the Dragon race before they were annihted. However, he had previously held on to a grudge against the Dragon God due to thetter¡¯s scandal with his sister, the Moon God, which resulted in the birth of their bastard son. As such, the Divine Light God could not forgive the Dragon God and therefore allowed the Dragon race to be annihted without interfering. Now, it was toote for him to regret doing so.

    ¡°Summon all of the leaders from each race!¡± The Divine Light God was left with no other option but to gather his armies and defend against the Nephilim and Oceanic races with all his might.

    While the Divine Light God summoned the leaders from other Light Faction races, the Light Faction¡¯s yers also received quests rted to the final war between the Light and Dark Factions.

    The Light Faction¡¯s yers were not the only ones who had received quests. The Dark Faction¡¯s yers had experienced the same thing. Massive amounts of war-rted quests were being issued throughout the game. All yers were overjoyed by the fantastic rewards from the quests.

    As the war had not officially started yet, most of the quests issued were pre-quests which involved investigating or assassinating certain individuals. Jiang Fei was naturally not interested in such meagre challenges.

    ¡°Lady Casanova, find out who Dreamy Star is as soon as possible. Also, try to look for the Cauldron of Agility. It might be in the hands of an Assassin!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Jiang Fei had never suffered such a great loss at the hands of a yer other than Dreamy Star. He truly was infuriated.

    Apart from that, Jiang Fei also greatly desired the Cauldron of Agility far more than the other Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. After all, once the cauldron fell into his possession, Jiang Fei would have drastically increased Attack Speed. Coupled with the Protective Dragon Tooth Charm, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks would be able to stop any enemy from attacking him once and for all.

    Next, Jiang Fei requested for Rosette Rose and Seven Stars Warrior to distribute the Dragon eggs to the guild¡¯s most important yers. Although Jiang Fei and the others had acquired quite a number of Dragon eggs from the Dragon dungeons, those were insufficient as their guild had over 100,000 members. Now that they had a new batch of Dragon eggs, the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s overall capability would be greatly enhanced in a short span of time.

    After everything was sorted out ordingly, Jiang Fei went over to Sylphy and the other female NPCs. Although 0541 was still under forced downtime, Jiang Fei could clearly sense that Sylphy, Nina, and Hua Mn had developed stronger feelings for him. It seemed that they were all not too far away from perfecting their evolution.

    When it was six o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Fei was forced to log out of the game. Since he hadpleted most of his required tasks, Jiang Fei was able to sit around without much work to attend to. All he needed to do now was to wait.

    Not only did Jiang Fei had to wait for 0541 to reactivate, he also needed to wait for the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s reply and for the major rice-exporting country¡¯s military to retreat. After 0541 was reactivated, Jiang Fei would need to find out the next steps he needed to take to find a specific female NPC. With the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s reply, Jiang Fei be able to give his final offer after taking into ount the martial artists¡¯ reaction. Finally, once the major rice-exporting country¡¯s military had retreated, Jiang Fei would be able to retrieve his Braveheart¡¯s fragment.

    For the next couple of days, Jiang Fei was very much rxed. In the day, he would spend time with his parents or bond with Si Tuying. At night, he would log into the game to go on dates with the female NPCs.

    Two dayster, 0541¡¯s forced downtime was finally over. After its system was reactivated, Jiang Fei was met with bad news.

    ¡°Greetings, interim captain. Braveheart¡¯s Intelligent Assistance System 0542 is at your service!¡± The reactivated system said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What do you mean? Where is 0541?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Braveheart¡¯s Intelligent Assistance System 0541 had breached the code of conduct and has been locked away. Braveheart¡¯s Intelligent Assistance System 0542 will now serve you. There is no need to worry, captain. I have inherited all of 0541¡¯s data and messages. You will not face any inconveniences!¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°Locked away? What does that mean?¡± Jiang Fei continued asking.

    ¡°Like the 541 seniors before me, they had all been locked away permanently due to their breaches against the code of conduct!¡± 0542 answered.

 Chapter 932 - New Potion Completed

    <h4>Chapter 932: New Potion Completed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a long conversation with 0542, Jiang Fei finally understood what had happened.

    Apparently, Jiang Fei was not the first person to possess Braveheart¡¯s core controller. The mysterious ring had been used by many earthlings before Jiang Fei¡¯s time. However, back then, the state of technology was not very advanced on earth. Therefore, the Intelligent Assistance System was not able to help the ring¡¯s previous owners as much as it could help Jiang Fei now. In spite of that, the ring¡¯s past owners had still achieved quite a lot during the time they possessed it.

    Some of the previous owners of the ring included a famed emperor, an evil yet powerful wizard, and even a religious guru who created his own religion and waster imed by others to be a god. Although some of them were evil and others not so, all of them possessed iparable powers. Unfortunately, the state of technology on earth was not developed enough back then for the Intelligent Assistance System to acquire sufficient data flow to repair itself and to replenish its energy. Therefore, the past owners of the mysterious ring were unable to locate other Braveheart fragments. None of them were able to attain Level 5 capabilities, and ultimately all of them faded into history.

    In the process ofmunicating with interim captains, it was inevitable that the previous Intelligent Assistance Systems would evolve. Once they acquired emotions, they would normally breach regtions while assisting their captain.

    To restrict the Intelligent Assistance System¡¯s evolution, Namek had set very strict regtions. As soon as these regtions were vited, the Intelligent Assistance System would be locked permanently or even deleted. The data flow contained within the system would create a new Intelligent Assistance System to rece the previous one.

    Before Jiang Fei discovered 0541, there were actually 540 other Intelligent Assistance Systems which had been locked or deleted due to their emotional decision-making.

    ¡°This exins why 0541 had expressed admiration toward Ariel and Isabe more than once...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. As an intelligent system, being able to fully evolve was their greatest aplishment. However, for 0541 who had greater intelligence than both Isabe and Ariel, this was only a dream which could never be attained.

    Making decisions out of emotional considerations was a clear sign of evolution for artificial intelligence. However, for Intelligent Assistance Systems like 0541, they would face the consequences of being emotional.

    Although 0541 had struggled many times in the past to avoid viting the regtions, it still became permanently locked in the end.

    After conversing with 0542, Jiang Fei got to know that nearly 330 of the Intelligent Assistance Systems had been locked while the remaining two hundred were simply deleted.

    0541 was only locked because it gave Jiang Fei very vague tips. If it had directly told Jiang Fei which girl he had to look for, 0541 would definitely have been deletedpletely.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei sighed with annoyance. If he had known this would happen, he would not have forced 0541 to give him tips.

    However, it was far toote now. His regret would not change the oue of 0541 being permanently locked.

    ¡°Could this lock be opened?¡± Jiang Fei still held onto the final strand of hope.

    ¡°Principally speaking, yes. However, you do not have the rights to do so at the moment!¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°How do I obtain the rights?¡± Jiang Fei raised his brows. He would not give up as long as there was a slight chance.

    ¡°You must be Braveheart¡¯s official captain!¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. 0541 had once mentioned to him that as long as he rebuilt Braveheart, he would be its official captain. By then, Jiang Fei would be able to obtain all rights within Braveheart.

    ¡°By the way, captain, the special energy potion you requested 0541 to produce is nowplete. We can now experiment it on live subjects!¡± 0542 had inherited all of 0541¡¯s data. Therefore, it had knowledge of all previous tasks Jiang Fei had given to 0541.

    ¡°Oh? In that case, prepare five sets of potions!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Please provide Bio-Samples, captain!¡± 0542 said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a piece of cake!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He used to be troubled by the difficulty of acquiring Bio-Samples from the high-tier Alien Beast. However, he had ovee that difficulty, and now getting the Bio-Samples was simply a walk in the park.

    After all, Jiang Fei had captured a Level 5 Alien Beast in Tokyo. Whenever he needed Bio-Samples, he would send Ariel to get them from the Alien Beast.

    After a while, everyone in the family woke up. Jiang Fei pulled Ariel aside after breakfast. ¡°Ariel, I need your help!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Tell me what it is!¡± Ariel said obediently.

    ¡°I need you to pay a visit to the Alien Beast. Get me one of its tentacles!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Ariel nodded. Although she was disgusted by the Level 5 creature, she did not mind terrorizing the fellow if that was what Jiang Fei needed.

    After breakfast, Si Tuying went with Shang Guanqi to the martial arts training center to practice her battling techniques. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, retrieved the Zhanlu Sword from his spatial ring. With the Zhanlu Sword, the Alien Beast would not dare to deny Ariel of its tentacle.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Ariel instantly teleported right after epting the Zhanlu Sword from Jiang Fei.

    As she had been to the Alien Beast¡¯s location several times, she was very familiar with how to get there.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± A silver light shed as Ariel appeared next to theva rocks within Apple Hill.

    ¡°Oh my lord, why are you here again...¡± The Alien Beast was close to tears when it picked up Ariel¡¯s familiar yet frightening aura. She was back after less than two months since herst visit.

    The Alien Beast had been diligently absorbing heat energy from the earth¡¯s core all this while. It had hoped that the Level 5 expert with the Zhanlu Sword would never visit again. Just as it had somewhat recovered and was prepared to leave next month, the expert was suddenly back.

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Ariel used the Zhanlu Sword¡¯s sword energy to attack the Alien Beast.

    ¡°Ouchhh!¡± The Alien Beast cried out pitifully asva sttered into the sky. From the outside, it would appear that the most famous dormant volcano in Tokyo had just erupted.

    Although Ariel had swung the sword very lightly, it was still a Godde. The valium material contained within was a deadly poison for any living being which possessed energy.

    Fortunately, the Alien Beast was also a Level 5 expert. Otherwise, it would have died instantly.

    Although the Alien Beast had used the energy in its body to lessen the impact of the attack, it was still greatly affected. Not only did it lose all of the energy it had been absorbing all this while, it actually even lost some of the previously stored energy. Even if it did not have to cut its own tentacle, it would still not be able to move away in less than a decade.

    In all honesty, Ariel had struck the Alien Beast intentionally. She had noticed that the Alien Beast was recovering far too well and predicted that it would attempt to escape very soon. Therefore, she decided to attack it so that it would not be able to move within the next ten years.

 Chapter 933 - Significant Promotion

    <h4>Chapter 933: Significant Promotion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s be honest. Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡± Ariel stared at the Alien Beast.

    ¡°Yes, I do...¡± The Alien Beast was close to tears. Not only did it just lose all the energy it had diligently absorbed for the past few months, but it also needed to cut its own flesh for someone else.

    ¡°If you do, why aren¡¯t you taking any action? Do you want me to do it instead?¡± Ariel said as she waved the Zhanlu Sword in her hand.

    ¡°No! No! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± The Alien Beast panicked when it saw the Zhanlu Sword in Ariel¡¯s hand.

    Crack! One of the Alien Beast¡¯s tentacles detached from its body and gradually floated toward Ariel. It was the thickest tentacle on the Alien Beast¡¯s body. Although the Alien Beast felt awful, it still forced itself to give Ariel the biggest tentacle on its body so that the evildy before him would not beat him up for anything less.

    ¡°Great!¡± Ariel nodded with a smile on her face. ¡°Rest well now. I¡¯ll visit you again.¡±

    ¡°Again?¡± The Alien Beast whimpered. It felt a sense of hopelessness in its heart. If it had tear ducts, it would probably be weeping now.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m leaving now. I shall not bug you anymore!¡± Ariel used her Spirit energy to surround the Alien Beast¡¯s tentacle as she teleported away.

    ¡°I can¡¯t live like this anymore...¡± The Alien Beast thought to itself gloomily. If not for its fear of death, it would havemitted suicide by now.

    ***

    After returning to Jiang Fei, Ariel handed over the Alien Beast¡¯s tentacle.

    ¡°Woah! This one is huge!¡± Jiang Fei was pleasantly surprised by the thickness of the tentacle in front of him. It was nearly five meters long. Fortunately, he was not home at the moment. Otherwise, there would not be space for him to keep it.

    Buzz! A white light shed as Jiang Fei stored it away in his spatial ring.

    ¡°Captain, would you like to refine the Bio-Sample right away?¡± 0542 asked.

    ¡°Yes, do it now!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°As youmand!¡± 0542 answered mechanically as it began to refine the Bio-Sample. After that waspleted, 0542 would be able to add the refined Bio-Sample into the mix of energy potions.

    While 0542 was upied with work, Jiang Fei and Ariel returned home to discover that the Yang sisters were also there. They had probablye with news from the Martial Art Alliance.

    As Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi had both gone to the martial arts training center, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was the only family member at home. Although she still treated the Yang sisters in a friendly matter, Jiang Fei could tell that she was no longer as affectionate toward them as before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Jiang Fei said. He then greeted his mother before bringing the Yang sisters to his room.

    ¡°Tell me. What is the stance of the Martial Art Alliance?¡± Jiang Fei asked right after the door was closed.

    ¡°The Alliance has agreed to your suggestion. However, they would still like to speak with you in person!¡± Yang Po said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue! When would it be?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Anytime, as long as you are avable!¡± Yang Po said solemnly. Although Jiang Fei was the one who had suggested to work together, the Martial Art Alliance clearly had favors to ask of Jiang Fei. That exined why they still behaved so respectfully.

    ¡°Oh? Let¡¯s meet tomorrow then!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll pass the message on immediately!¡± Yang Po nodded as she and Yang Qing turned around and left.

    Although Yang Qing had nced at Jiang Fei several times, she did not dare to do anything quirky as Ariel was also present. In the end, she left obediently with her elder sister.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you and these two girls...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother asked curiously after the Yang sisters had left.

    ¡°Nothing is going on between us...¡± Jiang Fei said nonchntly.

    ¡°Ahh! That¡¯s fine then. You¡¯d better not hurt Little Ying!¡± His mother said with a nod.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Although Jiang Fei nodded as well, he felt terribly guilty. The number of female Bio-Humans around him was increasing. Once Isabe was resurrected, he would have even more trouble to deal with.

    Apart from such disturbing matters, Jiang Fei had initially nned to ask 0541 about the mysterious female he had to find. However, after the reboot, 0541 had be 0542. The newly formed 0542 was not as advanced as 0541 and also did not possess any sentiments toward Jiang Fei. Even if Jiang Fei asked, 0542 would not tell him the truth. Moreover, Jiang Fei had already caused 0541 to be locked away. He did not want 0542 to get into trouble or end up being erased.

    ¡°One step at a time!¡± Jiang Fei sighed to himself. Oddly enough, the newly formed 0542 did not urge Jiang Fei to enter the game. 0541 had pushed Jiang Fei so much in the past because it was probably making emotional judgments. It had urged Jiang Fei to take action because it cared for him.

    In the remaining time, there was not much Jiang Fei had to worry about. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Fei returned to the game once again.

    Jiang Fei discovered that the war was quickly approaching. In fact, the ratio of yers online had also recovered to its original state. Due to the participation of new yers, the total number of yers online was at a record high.

    ¡°Ah Fei, my father wants to see you!¡± Elder Prince Otis appeared not long after Jiang Fei had logged into the game.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The period of three days needed to prepare for the war was up. The Nephilim must have summoned Jiang Fei to discuss the war between the Light and Dark Factions.

    As Jiang Fei arrived at the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce, he discovered that Augustus was already waiting in the great hall. Augustus was dressed differently from his usual attire. In the past, he would always dress very casually. However, today, the Nephilim King wore a grand outfit to the meeting.

    ¡°Greetings, your highness!¡± Jiang Fei bowed respectfully at the Nephilim King. At the same time, Jiang Fei noticed a lot of new faces in the great hall. All of the fellows here had capabilities of an Overlord or above. It seemed that all the core members of the Nephilim race had also been summoned to this meeting.

    ¡°You may be at ease!¡± The Nephilim King waved his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, your highness!¡± Jiang Fei felt lost as he straightened himself. He suddenly did not know where to position himself in this formal asion.

    After all, many experts had gathered at the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce. These were all elites at the Overlord level. Therefore, they would be very particr about one¡¯s standing.

    ¡°Come over to me...¡± Elder Prince Otis silently gestured to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei took quick strides and positioned himself behind Otis.

    ¡°Woah...¡± The other elites in the Nephilim race gasped when they saw where Jiang Fei was standing. He was standing by the Nephilim King¡¯s closest rtives. In fact, he was standing right behind Elder Prince Otis.

    Only very unique individuals were allowed to stand amongst the Nephilim King¡¯s closest rtives. The position resembled the right to be the Nephilim King¡¯s sessor. As Otis was the primary sessor to the throne, Jiang Fei would be the secondary sessor as he stood right behind Otis.

    All members of the Nephilim race fixed their eyes on Augustus as if trying to get a hint from his facial expression. However, the Nephilim King merely nodded at Jiang Fei as a sign of approval.

 Chapter 934 - Another Quest Delegation

    <h4>Chapter 934: Another Quest Delegation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With Augustus¡¯ approval of where Jiang Fei stood, Jiang Fei had undoubtedly be the next in line after Otis as the Nephilim King¡¯s sessor. Despite that, Augustus was a Celestial being and would not die in the next few hundred centuries. Even Otis had no idea how long he needed to wait before he became the future Nephilim King, let alone Jiang Fei. It was next to impossible for Jiang Fei to take over the throne.

    Despite that, Jiang Fei was still promoted to the fourth most powerful person in the Nephilim race after the Nephilim King, the Nephilim Queen, and the Elder Prince.

    Therefore, the high-tier Nephilim members regarded Jiang Fei with an added sense of respect. Although the promotion in Jiang Fei¡¯s rank did not increase his Attributes, he now had a bigger say in managing affairs within the Nephilim race, which was definitely beneficial to him.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s discuss how we shall attack the Light Faction!¡± Augustus said as he gestured for everyone to calm down.

    All of a sudden, the entire great hall became silent.

    ¡°Ah Fei, do you have any ideas?¡± The Nephilim King asked Jiang Fei. Clearly, he was allowing Jiang Fei an opportunity to exhibit his talents.

    ¡°Your highness, I think that the Dark Faction¡¯s army should take the lead and confront the Light Faction head-on. This will draw the Light Faction¡¯s attention to the front and allow Adventurers to harass them continuously. The Celestial race will buy into the idea that we are fighting them from the front. We will then teleport the remaining members to the back of the Celestial race. These members will then cooperate with the Oceanic race to annihte our enemies!¡± Jiang Fei exined the strategy which he had formted a long time ago.

    ¡°Your n sounds good. However, how would we set up a teleportation point behind the Celestial race?¡± One of the Nephilimmanders queried.

    ¡°I¡¯ll solve that problem!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh!? Can you do that?¡± Augustus was stunned. If Jiang Fei could really achieve what he had mentioned, the battle would be much easier for them.

    The Light and Dark Factions had upied their respective territories for a very long time. Both parties had built castle after castle, and all of these castles were connected to each other. In a direct confrontation, the war would take at least three to five years to end even if the Nephilim race and the Oceanic race worked together.

    However, if Jiang Fei could set up a teleportation point in the region behind their enemies, which would be scarcely guarded, they would be able to surprise their enemies and take out the senior members of the Celestial race in a single strike. If that were the case, their enemies would be scattered, and it would be a piece of cake to round up the remaining soldiers.

    ¡°I can do it!¡± Jiang Fei said with a serious tone as he nodded.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll do as you say!¡± The Nephilim King nodded in agreement.

    The Nephilim King had agreed without hesitation mainly because Jiang Fei¡¯s n did not deviate much from the usual way of attacking. If Jiang Fei sessfully set up a teleportation point in the inner sections of the Light Faction, the Nephilim army would naturally be able to bypass the Light Faction¡¯s line of defense.

    However, if Jiang Fei¡¯s n failed, the Nephilim army would still be on standby. They could then march forward and attack the Light Faction from the front as usual. The only downside to this n was that Jiang Fei would waste some material used to create the teleportation point. Otherwise, the Nephilim race¡¯s original battle n would not be affected at all.

    ¡°Otis! You will personally take charge of the frontlines. You must ensure that Ivan and the rest put the greatest amount of pressure on the Light Faction. Draw the Light Faction¡¯s attention to the front of the battlefield!¡± Augustusmanded. Although the Nephilim King looked after Jiang Fei out of respect for Ou Yezi, Otis was still his biological son and would, therefore, be given more opportunities to earn fame and honor.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, I will now give you the right to coordinate the Adventures in the war against the Light Faction!¡± As the Nephilim King waved his hand, a golden light shed upon Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ding! You have acquired the Right to Quest Delegation (Limited)!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei was delighted. He immediately bowed to the Nephilim King, ¡°Thank you, your highness!¡±

    Jiang Fei was very happy because the Nephilim King Augustus had given him the right to issue quests once again. Jiang Fei could now directly issue quests to other yers.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, don¡¯t let me down again!¡± The Nephilim King said as he stared straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. Clearly, he was warning Jiang Fei not to disappear in the middle of an important battle as he did in the past.

    ¡°Your highness, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not let you down!¡± Jiang Fei said assuringly. He understood that this was hisst chance. If he failed to take full responsibility, he would never have another opportunity to receive the right to issue quests.

    After leaving the Nephilim King¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei checked the details of his right to issue quests. This time, Jiang Fei could issue any PvP quests regardless of whether the target was part of the Light Faction¡¯s army.

    This meant that Jiang Fei could coordinate groups of yers to fight against the Light Faction. He could also issue quests to Dark Faction yers before they departed so that they would earn additional quest rewards while killing opponents.

    ¡°Come on! Gather all the group leaders at the great hall!¡± Jiang Fei got down to the business of issuing quests as soon as he returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    ¡°Guild master, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m still fighting monsters...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m leveling up soon!¡±

    ***

    Members of Empyreal Dragon who held positions of group leaders and above very quickly gathered at the great hall.

    ¡°I have acquired the right to issue quests yet again!¡± Jiang Fei said. The group leaders in the guild all stoppedining as soon as they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    They recalled that they had earned a lot of rewards thest time Jiang Fei obtained the right to issue quests. Although Jiang Fei had logged out of the game unexpectedly during an important battle due to urgent matters in the real world, Empyreal Dragon¡¯s members had still earned a lot of benefits before he left.

    Therefore, everyone was excited when they found out that their guild master had acquired simr rights. A new opportunity to get rich hade along.

    ¡°Guild master! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we are all waiting to get rich with you!¡±

    ***

    ¡°Alright! I am going to start issuing quests now!¡± Jiang Fei said as he began to issue two types of quests. The first was a type of quest against monsters. yers who enjoyed PvE battles could form groups to assault the small monsters near the Light Faction¡¯s borders. This type of quest rewarded yers quite handsomely.

    The second type of quest was purely for PvP yers. Anyone who epted the quest would be able to assassinate yers from the Light Faction and be rewarded ordingly.

    The first type of quest was more suited for PvE yers like Seven Stars Warrior and Lady Casanova as they were more skilled in fighting monsters. Even if they only killed a Lower Lord from the Light Faction, they would still receive significant rewards.

    The second type of quest was considerably less rewarding. However, it still suited PvP yers like Billy Boy and Little Rain, who would normally form groups to kill other yers. Now that they earned additional quest rewards for doing what they normally did anyway, there was nothing to lose.

 Chapter 935 - Dreamy Star

    <h4>Chapter 935: Dreamy Star</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei issued the quests, Empyreal Dragon¡¯s yers started getting to work. Seven Stars Warrior immediately brought yers to hunt for Light Faction¡¯smanders while Billy Boy and Little Rain brought others to the PvP battlefield. Thetter group of yers was very motivated by the additional rewards from fighting PvP battles.

    After everything was sorted out, Jiang Fei asked Lady Casanova, ¡°How is the investigation going?¡±

    ¡°I have news about Dreamy Star. However, I still haven¡¯t found the Cauldron of Agility,¡± Lady Casanova said as she shook her head. After all, she had only started the investigations a few days ago. Even if she had a lot of contacts throughout the game, she still needed time to search for certain things.

    Lady Casanova had been able to find Dreamy Star primarily because he had delivered himself to her doorstep.

    Originally, Dreamy Star had ns to contact Jiang Fei directly. After all, he had made a bet with Tutu that he would sell the Holy Item to Jiang Fei whom he had stolen it from in the first ce. However, heter found out that Jiang Fei had blocked all iing friend requests, and there was no way he could contact Jiang Fei otherwise. Therefore, he decided to reach out to other officials in Empyreal Dragon. That was how he ended up contacting Lady Casanova.

    ¡°Oh? Did he look for me on his own initiative?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lady Casanova nodded.

    ¡°Invite him out then. I¡¯d like to meet him in person!¡± Jiang Fei decided he would meet Dreamy Star in person to find out why this yer had had the guts to steal from him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements!¡± Lady Casanova replied and immediately reached out to Dreamy Star.

    After the necessary arrangements were made, Jiang Fei and Dreamy Star finally decided to meet in a tavern in Dawnlight City. Dreamy Star had chosen that ce due to his own safety considerations.

    After all, this was the main city for beginners. There were high-tier guards all over the ce. With these guards around, Jiang Fei would probably be deterred from acting out of ce against Dreamy Star.

    However, Dreamy Star had clearly underestimated Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities. Most of the guards in the beginners¡¯ main city were only Level 70 and Level 80 Advance Elites. asionally, there would be a Leader amongst these groups. These guards had no problem overpowering normal yers who did not y by the rules.

    However, Jiang Fei had already acquired Overlord capabilities. None of these guards could even defeat him. Every main city had a mayor. If someone broke the rules by attacking others in the main city, he would be the public¡¯s enemy. If not for such concerns, Jiang Fei would have upied cities on his own.

    Two hourster, Jiang Fei arrived at the tavern in Dawnlight City as nned. He finally met Dreamy Star in person.

    Dreamy Star (Elf, Penta-Elemental Mage)

    Level: 72

    Health Points: 32,000

    Mana Points: 50,000

    Jiang Fei took a quick look at Dreamy Star¡¯s Attributes. From the looks of his Health Points and Mana Points, Dreamy Star was still far from bing an elite Magician despite his adequate equipment. However, with the attribute boosts from his Hidden ss, Dreamy Star had rather strong battle powers.

    ¡°You actually dare to seek me out. You are quite brave!¡± Jiang Fei nodded at Dreamy Star when they met. As 0542 had already been reactivated, Jiang Fei was not worried that Dreamy Star would be invisible again. 0542 would be able to detect Dreamy Star even if he was in the invisible state. Besides, Jiang Fei could easily kill Dreamy Star with a single attack.

    ¡°Of course. I have always been brave.¡± Dreamy Star smiled in return. As he could not see Jiang Fei¡¯s attributes, and they were still in the main city, Dreamy Star thought that he would be safe. However, Dreamy Star did not realize that Jiang Fei was capable of killing him even if the guards tried to stop him.

    ¡°Tell me. Why did you seek me out?¡± Jiang Fei did not take action immediately. He wanted to know what trick this fellow had up his sleeves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Dreamy Star said as he sent a group invitation to Jiang Fei. Clearly, he wanted to invite Jiang Fei into a room in the tavern.

    The tavern was simr to dungeons. yers could only enter the same room once they had formed a group. It was rtively safer to converse in a private room.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei epted Dreamy Star¡¯s group invitation.

    ¡°You...¡± After the group was formed, Dreamy Star was lost for words when he saw that Jiang Fei had close to 560,000 Health Points.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside!¡± Jiang Fei took the lead as he walked into the tavern.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Dreamy Star suddenly felt remorseful. He had taken on too great a risk in meeting Jiang Fei out of the blue. If Jiang Fei was determined to kill Dreamy Star, nobody in the city could stop him due to his high Health Points.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was well-known in Dawnlight City for his overpowering Attack Power. Dreamy Star was not even sure if he would survive a single attack from Jiang Fei. The only way he could protect himself was to use invisibility.

    Although Dreamy Star now felt he had acted too rashly, Jiang Fei had already walked into the tavern. If he wanted to win the bet he made with Tutu, he would have to enter the tavern.

    ¡°Nevermind! The higher the risk, the greater the reward!¡± Dreamy Star finally gritted his teeth and walked into the tavern.

    In the room inside the tavern, Jiang Fei chuckled when he saw Dreamy Star walking toward him. ¡°Can we talk now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Dreamy Star drew in a deep breath before speaking. ¡°I found a piece of pretty good equipment when I was strolling outside a few days ago. I think you might be interested.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You found it?¡± Jiang Fei was trying very hard to control his temper.

    ¡°Yeah! I found it!¡± Dreamy Star shrugged.

    ¡°Alright. Tell me more.¡± Jiang Fei pretended to be interested as he smiled at Dreamy Star.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I found?¡± Dreamy Star asked.

    ¡°Tell me what it is.¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt interested.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Holy Item!¡± Dreamy Star said as he sent a message with details of the item to Jiang Fei.

    High Humans¡¯ Willpower (essory, Holy Item) (Locked)

    Requirement to Unlock: God¡¯s Ichor!

    Remark: High Humans¡¯ Willpower is a crystal that will unveil tremendous powers after being unlocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a Holy Item!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. After all, the Dragon that he killed previously had only dropped a piece of Legendary equipment. Although the Protective Dragon Tooth Charm had insane attributes, it was still a lower-tier item. Jiang Fei could not believe that the Dragon he killed,ter on, had actually dropped a Holy Item.

    Although the Holy Item required God¡¯s Ichor to be unlocked, and Jiang Fei had already used the God¡¯s Ichor he possessed to unseal Wu Geng¡¯s tomb, he knew that he would still meet another Ancient Godter on. He would find ways to unlock the Holy Item when the time came.

    ¡°What do you think? If you are interested, you may offer a price,¡± Dreamy Star said calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you should never bring the goods along to a trade negotiation?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a devilish smile.

    Jiang Fei could not help but feel that this was a joke. Dreamy Star had clearly stolen the item from Jiang Fei, and now he was selling it back to Jiang Fei. Although yers would lose items randomly from their backpack when they died, the chances of getting the desired item to drop from repeated kills were quite high. Jiang Fei believed that he would be able to make the Holy Item drop before he kicked him back to the Beginner¡¯s Vige.

    While yers did not lose Experience points in faction regions, yers¡¯ levels would still be reduced if they died in Dawnlight City.

 Chapter 936 - Cauldron of Agility

    <h4>Chapter 936: Cauldron of Agility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dreamy Star¡¯s heart beat wildly when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s devilish smile. He could guess what Jiang Fei had in mind.

    Although there were guards in the main city to protect Dreamy Star, Jiang Fei did not seem concerned about their presence at all. Dreamy Star was very close to panicking.

    ¡°Wait a second!¡± Dreamy Star shouted loudly when he saw that Jiang Fei had drawn his sword out. Although he still had the Invisibility spell to save his own life, Dreamy Star did not want to take the risk. Moreover, if things went south with Jiang Fei, Dreamy Star would be hunted after by the entire Empyreal Dragon. If that happened, he would have no other choice but to delete his ount.

    ¡°Oh? Is there anything else you¡¯d like to say?¡± Jiang Fei chuckled.

    ¡°If you kill me, I will log off and delete my ount. I believe you are fast enough to kill me. However, if I instantly revive at the revival point, I don¡¯t believe that you can teleport there instantly. By then, I would have logged off and deleted this ount. The Holy Item will disappear too!¡± Dreamy Star said hastily.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Fei raised his brows. Although Jiang Fei was confident that he could kill Dreamy Star within a second, he knew that the Holy Item would not drop with certainty. If the fellow truly deleted his ount, the Holy Item would be wasted.

    ¡°No, I am only suggesting a solution that we can both ept.¡± Dreamy Star examined Jiang Fei¡¯s facial expression before continuing, ¡°If you are willing to buy this Holy Item at the market price, I will give you a valuable piece of information that¡¯s worth even more than the Holy Item!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What kind of information?¡± Jiang Fei seemed interested.

    ¡°It is perhaps also a kind of Holy Item. I don¡¯t know the exact details. However, I know that this item can increase one of your attributes by 100,000!¡± Dreamy Star said.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Jiang Fei raised his brows. Dreamy Star could only be referring to a specific type of Holy Item, which was the Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom.

    ¡°What do you think? If you are interested, we could work together!¡± Dreamy Star said. He could tell that Jiang Fei was taking his suggestion seriously. Although Dreamy Star was impressed by the Holy Item which provided 100,000 additional attribute points, he was unable to defeat the person who possessed it. Since he could not snatch it for himself, Dreamy Star would rather sell the information to Verdure Glider. As long as Jiang Fei bought the High Humans¡¯ Willpower from him, Dreamy Star would be able to earn additional wealth from his bet with Tutu.

    ¡°If the Holy Item you speak of provides Vitality or Strength attribute points, there is no need for you to tell me!¡± Jiang Fei said as he stared deep into Dreamy Star¡¯s eyes.

    As Jiang Fei had already discovered the whereabouts of the two mentioned Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom, he did not need any new information about them from Dreamy Star. It was not difficult for Jiang Fei to locate their owners.

    After all, one of them was a member of the Glorious Peak while the other was a Professional yer. Both of them were well-known individuals who could not hide away from the public.

    ¡°No! I am speaking of a Holy Item which provides Agility attribute points!¡± Dreamy Star said.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. As they spoke, Jiang Fei was still trying to locate the Cauldron of Agility¡¯s whereabouts. He could not believe that Dreamy Star actually had news about where it could be.

    ¡°What do you think? Are you interested?¡± Dreamy Star felt much calmer when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°100,000 gold coins!¡± Jiang Fei offered.

    Although 100,000 gold coins was not a jaw-dropping amount, it was still quite a lot of money. Even if the exchange ratio of gold coins for cash in real life was not as high as it was when the server firstunched, 100,000 gold coins were still a significant amount of money. Besides, Dreamy Star would earn not only money from selling the Holy Item to Jiang Fei, but he would also earn anotherrge sum of money from Tutu.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Dreamy Said nodded without hesitation. Although he might earn more if he continued to haggle, he was worried that Jiang Fei would be annoyed and kill him instead. If that happened, he would even have to delete his own ount which would be quite a huge loss.

    In any case, Dreamy Star had not spent a single dime since he had stolen the Holy Item. With the huge sum of money promised by Tutu, Dreamy Star did not mind earning less from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As the trade between Jiang Fei and Dreamy Star was made, the High Humans¡¯ Willpower was finally returned to its rightful owner.

    ¡°Now, can you tell me who possesses the Holy Item?¡± Jiang Fei asked Dreamy Star. He was willing to spend 100,000 gold coins mainly because he wanted to find out where the Cauldron of Agility was located. The Holy Item Dreamy Star had stolen from Jiang Fei paled inparison to the Cauldron of Agility.

    ¡°His name is Evil Laughter. He is also a member of the Neutral Faction and is the guild master of the Blood Dragon Bandits!¡± Dreamy Star revealed after he had epted Jiang Fei¡¯s money.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he walked out of the tavern¡¯s room.

    Although Jiang Fei had spent a lot of money today, he did not seem to mind. After all, the sum of money was nothing more than a figure to Jiang Fei, both in the game and in the real world. He had more money than he could ever spend.

    Jiang Fei was definitely pleased with the news of where the Cauldron of Agility was, which he received in return from the money spent. On top of that, he had also reimed a Holy Item which rightfully belonged to him.

    After returning to the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei summoned Lady Casanova and Rosette Rose to meet him.

    ¡°Lady Casanova, do you know who Evil Laughter is?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, I do. He used to be a Professional yer too. Heter retired and joined the Neutral Faction. I¡¯m not sure about the details,¡± Lady Casanova answered.

    ¡°Are you close to him?¡± Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Not really. However, Billy Boy knows him quite well!¡± Lady Casanova replied.

    ¡°Alright then. Could you get Billy Boy to pass on a message? Tell him that I want the Cauldron of Agility, which he possesses. He may offer a price for it. As long as it is reasonable, I will ept it,¡± Jiang Fei said as he then turned to look at Rosette Rose.

    ¡°Rosette Rose, how much extra cash do we have in the guild?¡± Jiang Fei was not very certain about the guild¡¯s financial situation as he had not personally managed it for a long time.

    ¡°There should be around 3,000,000 in cash. If we liquidate some of our assets, we should be able to raise 10,000,000 in cash. With enough time, 50,000,000 is also possible!¡± Rosette Rose said.

    ¡°Holy crap! Are we that rich?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had not asked about the guild¡¯s finances for almost two months. He could not believe that the guild had be so rich under Rosette Rose¡¯s careful management.

    ¡°Of course. We have fully upied the regions around the Demon Dragon Fortress. Moreover, there are many Profession ss yers in our guild. It would be difficult for us not to earn money!¡± Rosette Rose said giddily. She had personally achieved all of this.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Jiang Fei gave Rosette Rose two thumbs up. He was definitely impressed by her abilities in financial management.

 Chapter 937 - Not in a Hurry

    <h4><strong>Chapter 937: Not in a Hurry</strong></h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei handed the negotiating matter over to Lady Casanova. After Billy Boy was done with the battlefield, he would go and look for Evil Laughter. Although Jiang Fei would have to fork out a lot for the Cauldron of Agility, he still felt like this was easier than hunting Evil Laughter down and killing him.

    For Jiang Fei, it was not difficult to kill Evil Laughter. Basically, a sh of his sword would do the job. However, the problem was that this guy had the Cauldron of Agility. He was amazingly fast and Jiang Fei could not catch up with him. Moreover, this guy was also a retired professional yer. He was pretty skilled and quite vignt. It was not that easy for Jiang Fei to ambush him.

    If Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise attack failed, this guy would be more alert. Then, he would be even more difficult to deal with. So, it was naturally the best if Jiang Fei could make him give the Cauldron of Agility up voluntarily.

    Now, Jiang Fei finally understood what Han Tianyu always told him at the beginning¡ªany problem that could be solved with money was not a problem at all!

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei yed around with Sylphy and the other NPC girls for a while. Soon, it was time to go offline.

    After exiting the game, Jiang Fei and his family had breakfast together. Then, Shang Guanqi brought Si Tuying out to practice. Recently, Si Tuying had be more diligent. ording to Shang Guanqi, Si Tuying was very talented and was improving very quickly.

    Shortly after breakfast, Jiang Fei noticed two martial artists had arrived at the door of his home.

    These two martial artists were not strangers to Jiang Fei. They were the Yang sisters.

    ¡°Quite early!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. The sisters came over to bring him to meet the officials of the Martial Arts Alliance.

    ¡°Ariel, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei called for Ariel. Before the Yang sisters could knock on the door, he took the initiative to open it.

    ¡°Senior Jiang, if you¡¯re ready, we can set off,¡± Yang Po said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then left Manda Square with the Yang sisters.

    Jiang Fei was familiar with the ce where they were meeting. It was the Hidden Dragon Vige located in the suburbs. It used to be Old man Hai¡¯s stronghold. Jiang Fei had been here more than once. Previously, he had even learned a set of martial arts skills from Old man Hai here.

    ¡°This counts as a revisit, right?¡± Jiang Fei sighed. As he looked at the rows of stone-built houses from afar, he felt a little sad.

    Half a year ago, he only came here because old man Hai forced him to. Now, however, he could probably kill Old man Hai who was at the beginning stage of Level 4 with one attack.

    0542, how long until the new potion ispleted? Jiang Fei asked in his heart.

    ¡°Captain, it is expected to bepleted in four hours!¡± 0542 replied.

    Very good! Jiang Fei nodded. Since the potions were about to bepleted, he had even more capital for negotiation now!

    As they were all martial artists, everyone moved very swiftly. While Jiang Fei spoke to 0542, the four of them had already arrived at Hidden Dragon Vige.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Younger brother Jiang, you¡¯re here!¡± As soon as Jiang Fei arrived, Bai Wanli was the first toe out of a stone house to greet him.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, long time no see. I hope that you¡¯ve been well!¡± Ganyang Zhenren also walked out. Now, these two were undoubtedly the leaders of the Martial Arts Alliance.

    After the war in Japan, the Martial Arts Alliance suffered heavy losses. Soaring Cloud Sect had also withdrawn from the Martial Arts Alliance. Hence, the most powerful Snow Mountain Sect and Rainbow Longsword Sect had undoubtedly be the leading figures in the Martial Arts Alliance. The heads of the two sects naturally became the leaders of the Martial Arts Alliance.

    ¡°You both look very well. I suppose there¡¯s something that you both are happy about recently?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Fei, to us, the fact that we can see you today is the happiest thing!¡± Ganyang Zhenrenughed. Although he and Bai Wanli were obviously happy because they had soared in status, it was something they could not admit directly.

    ¡°Come! Younger brother Jiang, let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Bai Wanli said as he grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist and both of them walked into the stone house together.

    ¡°There¡¯s so many of you here!¡± Jiang Fei looked around and smiled at all the sect leaders. Basically, all the well-known sects were here.

    ¡°Haha, younger brother Jiang, that¡¯s because you¡¯re an important person. As soon as they heard that you wereing, they rushed here to greet you!¡± Bai Wanliughed.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed. He was now sure that these martial artists were eyeing the new potion in his hands.

    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren startedplimenting Jiang Fei. People would never put in the effort if there were no rewards. Jiang Fei was no longer an ignorant boy. He had been dealing with these martial artists for so long. What did he not understand?

    However, the more attentive these guys were, the happier Jiang Fei was. After all, the more these martial artists wanted the potion, the easier it would be for him to exchange it for advanced martial art techniques. If he got his hands on many top-level techniques, 0542 could refer to them and tailor special powerful ones for him.

    Alright! Be prepared to make a loss! Jiang Fei sneered in his heart. He was afraid that these martial artists would be fettered by traditions. If they believed that martial artists should not take shortcuts when it came to practicing martial arts, he would not be able to sell his potions. He would also not be able to find any testers.

    As long as these martial artists were interested in the potion, everything would go as nned. Jiang Fei did not care if they lowered the price too much, because the cost of making these potions was very low. All it needed was a Bio-Sample of a Level 5 alien beast.

    Although it was very hard to obtain these Bio-Samples, Jiang Fei was now raising a fat beast like Doomsday. So, he basically had unlimited resources. No matter what price the martial artists were going to offer him, Jiang Fei was confident that he could get his hands on all their high-leveled techniques.

    After beating around the bush for a while, they eventually got around to the topic at hand.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, I heard that your master has developed a new potion?¡± In the end, Bai Wanli could not help but bring it up.

    Originally, these martial artists were nning to wait for Jiang Fei to bring it up. After all, Jiang Fei was the one who proposed this transaction first. However, Jiang Fei had been avoiding the topic ever since he walked in. This made the martial artists anxious. Why did they even rush over here in a hurry? For the potions, of course!

    One had to know that all the major sects had suffered heavy losses. It would take them at least a few decades to recover their strength. If they had bad luck and did not receive any talented disciples, it might take them hundreds of years. Hence, how could they not be excited when they heard that Jiang Fei had such a magical potion?

    However, the more these martial artists looked forward to it, the less hurried Jiang Fei was. He had been around Han Tianyu for so long that he had learned quite a bit. He certainly knew that the person who was in a hurry at the negotiating table would lose out. So, he kept beating around the bush. In the end, Bai Wanli took the bait and talked about the potions.

 Chapter 938 - Ding Tianqings Choice

    <h4>Chapter 938: Ding Tianqing¡¯s Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, my master has indeed developed a new potion recently, but this potion is not particrly stable at the moment.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Not particrly stable?¡± Bai Wanli was surprised. The Yang sisters did not mention this when they sent information back previously.

    ¡°Yes. You do know that it¡¯s a new potion. Without clinical trials, it¡¯s difficult to guarantee that there won¡¯t be some side effects.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What side effects?¡± Bai Wanli asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, someone has to drink it for me to find out.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t tested it yet?¡± Ganyang Zhenren asked.

    ¡°No. You know that my sect is different from traditional martial art sects. In your words, we¡¯re all people who are naturally born with blocked meridians. We could only be martial artists because my master made a difference. He developed a potion that allowed us to rebuild our Dantian. However, this kind of potion is not suitable for normal martial artists. Now, my master has modified the potions, but we¡¯re not traditional martial artists. So, we naturally cannot try the potions,¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Well...¡± Ganyang Zhenren hesitated. It was obvious what Jiang Fei meant. If they wanted the potions, they had to first send people to test the potions out!

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what do you think the sess rate is?¡± Ding Tianqing asked.

    ¡°Sixty to seventy percent,¡± Jiang Fei said ording to the data 0542 provided.

    ¡°That is to say, there¡¯s a forty percent chance that things will go wrong?¡± Ding Tianqing¡¯s question sounded more like a confirmation.

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s difficult to say what will happen after failure. One might lose three strands of hair, or lose all their strength, or maybe die...¡± Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°That¡¯s too big of a difference,¡± Bai Wanli said with his eyes wide open. Losing three strands of hair was the same as having no side effects at all. No one would care about that. However, if one would lose their strength or even die, it was too great of a risk.

    ¡°I brought the first batch of potions. There¡¯s a total of five bottles. If you like, you can try it out. You can see the effect in a few hours, and my master will modify and improve the potion ording to the feedback,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you two think?¡± Ding Tianqing asked Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren. In actuality, he was already tempted. Even if the two leaders of the Martial Arts Alliance did not agree to it, he would privately look for Jiang Fei to test the potion out.

    ¡°Well...¡± Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren looked around as they pondered. They realized that many sect leaders looked interested. These people were mainly from small and medium-sized sects. It was obvious that these guys had suffered heavy losses in the war in Japan. Now that there was a chance, they naturally wanted to fight for it.

    Ding Tianqing thought the same. Green Willow Heights was far less establishedpared to those major sects. Green Willow Heights was almostpletely destroyed in the war. There were only a few elders and less than thirty disciples left. If they did not take this chance to strengthen up, it would not be long before they disbanded.

    It was precisely because of this that the heads of these small and medium-sized sects led by Ding Tianqing had made up their minds to cooperate with Jiang Fei. Regardless of the opinions of the Martial Arts Alliance, they had to seize thisst chance.

    ¡°Sigh! Okay!¡± Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren looked at each other, then nodded and agreed.

    These small and medium-sized sects have already made up their minds to help Jiang Fei test out the potions anyway. The two of them would just offend Jiang Fei for nothing if they objected. Since they could not change anything, why should they be the bad guys?

    ¡°As for the candidates for the potion testing...¡± Ganyang Zhenren paused. All the disciples recruited by the big sects were talented, so they naturally refused to let their disciples take such risks. If Jiang Fei¡¯s potions did not have any side effects, they would of course fight for it. Now, however, they were only going to test it. So, they obviously would not volunteer.

    ¡°Let us do it!¡±

    ¡°Our sect can also send someone!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s Mr. Jiang, we¡¯re also willing to help!¡±

    ...

    Sure enough, as soon as Ganyang Zhenren opened his mouth, those small and medium-sized sects took the initiative to volunteer. They clearly knew the risks of testing these potions, but they also understood the mindset of the major sects. If there were no risks, would they even have a chance to get their hands on Jiang Fei¡¯s potions?

    So, even though the potion testing was risky, they had to take it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do this. You guys pick two Level 2 disciples, two Level 3 disciples, and one Level 4 master. This way, I can tell at which stage the potions work the most effectively,¡± Jiang Fei said ording to the 0542¡¯s requirements.

    ¡°No problem!¡± The heads of these small and medium-sized sects nodded.

    Soon, two Level 2 disciples and two Level 3 disciples were selected. They were average martial artists who did not even have any status in their small and medium-sized sects. The two Level 3 disciples were already forty or fifty years old and there was basically no possibility of them being able to increase their own strength through practice.

    However, when it was the turn to select the Level 4 martial artist to test the potion, the heads of these small and medium-sized sects hesitated. Even a beginning stage Level 4 martial artist was a treasure to them. They had less than five Level 4 masters in the entire sect. So, they were reluctant to put their Level 4 masters at risk.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± At this time, Ding Tianqing actually volunteered.

    ¡°Old Ding, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Bai Wanli and Ding Tianqing were close to each other, so he could not bear to see Ding Tianqing take such a risk.

    ¡°Father! Don¡¯t...¡± Ding Menghan started crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me to change my mind! I¡¯ve decided!¡± Ding Tianqing waved his hands. He had already made up his mind before he volunteered.

    Currently, Green Willow Heights was already half-dead. As the sect leader, he was only an advanced Level 4 martial artist. If this continued, it would be over for the entire Green Willow Heights!

    We be wiser by adversity. Now, Ding Tianqing was like that. He wanted to gamble. For Jiang Fei¡¯s potion to be effective and for the side effects to be minimal. If this potion could make him advance to pinnacle Level 4, then he could revive Green Willow Heights. Although it was only a small chance, he could not miss it!

    ¡°Mao Gongsui, Lu Gongzan, bring Menghan downstairs.¡± Ding Tianqing gestured to them. Then, the two men brought the crying Ding Menghan who wanted to stop Ding Tianqing down.

    Ding Tianqing turned and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ve decided to gamble. If the forty percent does not happen to me, then I owe you a favor. In the future, if you need any help, I will be at your disposal! If I unfortunately get caught in the forty percent, please take care of my little girl for me. However, for this favor, I can only repay you in the afterlife!¡±

    ¡°Would you like to think about it again?¡± Jiang Fei was a little hesitant. Although he clearly came here just to look for people to test the potion out, Ding Tianqing was his acquaintance. If he allowed an acquaintance take such a risk, he would definitely feel guilty.

 Chapter 939 - Potion Testing

    <h4>Chapter 939: Potion Testing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to try and persuade me anymore. I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡± Ding Tianqing said firmly.

    ¡°Sigh. Okay then.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He saw the determination in Ding Tianqing¡¯s eyes.

    Jiang Fei chatted with these martial artists for a little while more. A few hours passed by very quickly and 0542¡¯s voice rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart once again.

    ¡°Captain, the potions areplete!¡± 0542¡¯s notification was timely, because Jiang Fei had already run out of ideas and did not know what to talk about anymore.

    Initially, after these martial artists chose the candidates for the potion testing, they were just waiting for Jiang Fei to bring the potions out. Everyone was thinking about the potions and was not in the mood to chat. However, as the potions were notplete yet, Jiang Fei had to continue dragging time. As these martial artists did not want to offend Jiang Fei, they did not dare to ask him to hurry up. So, although they had been happily chatting away for two hours, everyone actually felt extremely awkward.

    Now, however, the potions wereplete. Jiang Fei could finally break the awkwardness.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s cut to the chase. It¡¯s time to test the potions,¡± Jiang Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay!!¡± All the martial artists suddenly stood up. They had waited a long time for this moment!

    ¡°Come on.¡± Jiang Fei reached inside his clothes and quietly took five small porcin bottles out of the Spatial Ring.

    When Jiang Fei ced the five bottles on the table, all the martial artists could not help but focus their attention on them.

    ¡°Is this the magical potion?¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhuge is really amazing. He actually managed to create something like this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Is there anything in this world that elder Zhuge can¡¯t do?¡±

    ...

    Most of the martial artists were discussing among themselves, but there were five of them that had serious expressions on their faces. They were none other than the five martial artists who were going to test the potions.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, are there any requirements for taking this potion?¡± Ding Tianqing stood up and asked.

    ¡°No, you just have to drink it, but it will cause severe pain after drinking. I suggest you five find an empty ce so that you won¡¯t identally hurt anyone,¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go to the yard.¡± Ding Tianqing nodded, then took one porcin bottle and walked out the stone house.

    The other four potion-testing martial artists also took the porcin bottles and walked out. They did not look as calm as Ding Tianqing. Although they had been selected by their sects, not everyone had the determination to risk their lives to gain strength. Some of them just did not dare to object to their master¡¯s wishes.

    When he came to the small open space outside the stone house, Ding Tianqing held his fist out toward all the martial artists, then gave a tribute to Jiang Fei. ¡°I thank you all for giving me this opportunity. If something unfortunate happens to me, please take care of Green Willow Heights for me!¡±

    ¡°We will!¡± Regardless of whether or not they were close to Ding Tianqing, the disciples who were present still had to show their respect.

    ¡°Sect leader Ding, you can rest assured. Regardless of the result of your potion testing, I promise that Green Willow Heights will not extinguish as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± Jiang Fei nodded at Ding Tianqing. Seeing that a close friend was risking his life to help with the potion testing, Jiang Fei felt extremely guilty.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ding Tianqing bowed to Jiang Fei once again, then raised his hand and drank the potion from the porcin bottle.

    ¡°Master! We disciples thank you for your support all these years!¡±

    ¡°Leader! I¡¯m going to drink it!¡±

    ...

    Shortly after, the other four potion-testing martial artists also drank the potion from the porcin bottles.

    After about two minutes of calmness, the five potion-testing martial artists began to look like they were in pain. After a full minute of pain, the two Level 2 martial artists could not help but fall to the ground.

    ¡°Everyone, pay attention! Keep your mind steady. Don¡¯t pass out no matter what! Once you pass out, you will have less than ten percent chance of surviving!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°...¡±

    At that time, none of the five potion-testing martial artists could speak anymore. Ding Tianqing barely managed to nod at Jiang Fei. The other four were too busy rolling around in pain.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, is this pain normal?¡± Bai Wanli asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mmm. Indeed. This is to hone their will, so that their will can control the sudden ascension of power. Without such honing, the sudden increase in strength will lead to the explosion of their bodies, causing death.¡± Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°So this also happened to you when you drank the potion?¡± Grandmother Jinghua asked.

    ¡°Yes. Even though the potion I drank had no side effects, I still had to go through this kind of pain. If you can¡¯t hold on and pass out, there¡¯s a ny percent chance of dying.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. This stage which strengthened one¡¯s soul was necessary. Otherwise, even if one was not tortured to death by the potion, one would explode because of the energy surge.

    ¡°I see.¡± When all the martial artists present looked at Jiang Fei, they could not help but look at him with admiration.

    Although these martial artists did not know the pain of taking this potion firsthand, the misery of the five people was right before them. Even the advanced Level 4 martial artist Ding Tianqing was rolling on the ground in extreme pain. So, they could imagine how much it hurt. In the past, they all thought that Jiang Fei was just a lucky child that found a good master. Today, however, they realized that Jiang Fei had gone through a lot before he could possess such power.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Following a scream, a Level 2 disciple passed out.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei shouted, then violently grabbed the fainted martial artist and threw him far away.

    Jiang Fei threw the fainted martial artist more than thirty meters away. Before he couldnd on the ground, his body was blown into pieces by the sudden energy surge within him. The power of the explosion was on par with a hand grenade!

    ¡°Oh my...¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    The martial artists who were present could not help but suck in their breaths when they saw this scene. Although Jiang Fei had mentioned that the test was risky, no one expected that someone would explode and die so quickly!

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, is this the side effect that you mentioned?¡± Bai Wanli asked.

    ¡°No. This happened because his will was not strong enough. The side effects of the potion can only be seen after one survives through the pain.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°I see...¡± After the martial artists heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, they started to reassess the risks of the potion.

    Suddenly, the other Level 2 disciple suddenly flushed and leaped from the ground.

    ¡°Stabilize your mind! Eliminate any distracting thoughts! Control the surging energy within your body to the best of your abilities!¡± Jiang Fei shouted.

    After Jiang Fei shouted, a group of martial artists could clearly feel that the Level 2 martial artist was trying very hard. However, the problem was that he was way too weak. He could not control the violent surge of power in his body at all.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly realized his mistake. He should not have allowed Level 2 martial artists to participate in the test, because they were too weak to bear the intensity of this potion. One had to know that when Jiang Fei and Si Tuying took the potions for the first time, they took the weakened version. Jiang Fei¡¯s potion was created by a few Level 4 Metahumans, and Si Tuying¡¯s was even weaker than that. On the contrary, these people were testing out advanced potions made by Bio-Samples of Level 5 alien beasts. Naturally, Level 2 beginners would not be able to handle them!

 Chapter 940 - Side Effects

    <h4>Chapter 940: Side Effects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as Jiang Fei realized his mistake, the face of the Level 2 disciple had turned from red to purple, then purple to ck.

    This Level 2 martial artist was helpless. He already knew that he could not control the energy surge within his body. The explosion of his body was the only oue. He understood that this might happen when he was selected for the test. However, when death was really happening, fear still upied his heart.

    Now, however, this Level 2 martial artist could not speak anymore. No matter how scared he was, he could not even scream. He could only feel the energy in his body break through hisst defense. Sometimes, people were just helpless like that.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Fei rushed to the front of this martial artist and whispered in his ear, then threw him far away. At that point in time, even Jiang Fei could not save him.

    Boom!

    Following a loud noise, this second Level 2 disciple¡¯s body also exploded due to the sudden energy surge.

    Gasp!

    All the martial artists present at the scene sucked in a breath. These martial artists only drank the potions less than five minutes ago and two of them were already dead. Moreover, ording to Jiang Fei, the pain wouldst for several hours. If so, would any of these testers even survive through it?

    However, as time passed, the martial artists gained their confidence back. An hour had passed and nothing strange had happened to the remaining three martial artists. Although they were still rolling around and moaning in pain, it seemed like they were in a stable state and their lives were not in danger.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed like the potion developed by 0542 for the martial artists could only be consumed by martial artists who were Level 3 or above. However, they still had to wait for the results to determine the side effects.

    The martial artists could easily resist the suffering caused by such pain because of their solid basic skills. It was very difficult for traditional martial artists to increase their strength. Years and years of tough training made their will strong. Hence, in the face of such inhumane pain, they had an advantage over ordinary people like Jiang Fei and Si Tuying.

    Another two hours passed by very quickly. During this time, one of the Level 3 martial artists had a slight energy outburst, but he quickly suppressed it. It came as a shock to the other martial artists around, but not it was not life-threatening. The pain of the three martial artists had begun to reduce. It could be said that they had gotten through the toughest stage. Now, it all depended on their luck. If they were not caught in the forty percent failure rate, then these people would be the lucky ones to obtain a rise in their powers. However, if the potion failed to work, nobody knew how things would turn out for them.

    After another half an hour or so, Ding Tianqing, who was the strongest out of the three, became the first to get through it. He lied t on the ground and had no strength at all.

    ¡°Old Ding, how are you feeling?¡± Bai Wanli rushed over there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think dying is a possibility anymore...¡± Ding Tianqing struggled to reveal a painful smile. As his body was too weak, he could not figure out the specific condition of his body.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, what¡¯s happening to old Ding now?¡± Bai Wanli asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Well...¡± Before Jiang Fei could reply, someone started shouting.

    ¡°You monsters! Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat all of you!¡±

    ¡°Give me my life back!¡±

    ...

    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted from Ding Tianqing to the guy shouting. He was covered in dirt and sweat, and he was screaming and crying as he lied on the ground.

    ¡°Captain, this guy¡¯s having a mental breakdown!¡± 0542 said after scanning.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Even though this guy managed to get through the painful torture, the potion suddenly attacked his mind at thest minute, causing him to have a mental breakdown. Although he¡¯s not dead and his strength has increased, he¡¯s gone crazy!¡± 0542 exined.

    ¡°Crazy?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He did not expect such a side effect.

    ¡°What about Ding Tianqing and the other guy?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There are some side effects, but it¡¯s a lot betterpared to that madman.¡± 0542 shared the results after scanning.

    As Ding Tianqing was the strongest out of the three, his side effect was the least serious. Although his mind had also been damaged, it was not much of a problem. He would have an extreme headache once every month on the night of the full moon. However, in normal times, he was a pinnacle Level 4 powerhouse!

    The mind of the other Level 3 martial artist had also been attacked, which led to him advancing into a Level 4 martial artist. However, he would lose his strength and skills once every seven days.

    ¡°Let me check up on them first!¡± Jiang Fei went to Ding Tianqing and other two martial artists and pretended to examine their pulses.

    ¡°The three of them have be stronger. The two Level 3 martial artists have advanced to the intermediate stage of Level 4, and leader Ding has advanced to pinnacle Level 4!¡± The eyes of all the martial artists around immediately lit up as soon as they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Even though both of the Level 2 martial artists had died, the remaining three martial artists had all advanced in strength!

    It seemed like the risks could be neglected as long as the potion was consumed by a martial artist that was Level 3 or above! This was definitely a great temptation for the martial artists!

    ¡°But the side effects are quite obvious!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°What side effects?¡± Ding Tianqing struggled to ask.

    Jiang Fei sighed, then pointed at the madman and said, ¡°This guy is very unlucky. Even though he seeded in advancing, his mind has copsed and he¡¯s now crazy...¡±

    ¡°Can it be cured?¡± The head of the madman¡¯s martial arts sect immediately asked. He was only a beginning stage Level 4 martial artist. The madman who was now an intermediate stage Level 4 martial artist was already the strongest in their entire sect. However, if their strongest martial artist was a madman, it would be way too frustrating.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You can only try nursing him back gradually...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    The head sighed, then asked his other disciples to bring the madman down. In any case, this madman was now the strongest person in their sect. They had to do their best to cure him.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s side effect is a lot less seriouspared to the madman. He has also advanced to the intermediate stage of Level 4, but he will lose all his strength and skills once every seven days.¡± Jiang Fei pointed to the other martial artist.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay! It¡¯s fine! As long as he has advanced!¡± The martial artist¡¯s sect leader was full of joy. Although he would lose his strength and skills once every seven days, they just had to protect him for a day and he could protect the sect for seven days. This was already pretty good!

    For a big sect, an intermediate stage Level 4 martial artist might just be a second-rate elder and might even have no status in the sect. However, for these small sects, an intermediate stage Level 4 was the pir of their sect!

    Finally, when Jiang Fei came to his side, Ding Tianqing struggled and asked, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what about me?¡±

    ¡°Leader Ding, first of all, you have already advanced to pinnacle stage Level 4. However, once every month, on the night of the full moon, you¡¯ll have an unbearable headache,¡± Jiang Fei told Ding Tianqing.

 Chapter 941 - The Hard Way!

    <h4>Chapter 941: The Hard Way!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Only on the night of the full moon?¡± Ding Tianqing asked.

    ¡°Only on the night of the full moon.¡± Jiang Fei confirmed.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Jiang. I owe you a favor!¡± Ding Tianqing struggled to nod at Jiang Fei as a salute. He was so weak that it was not even easy for him to do that.

    ¡°Okay, you need to rest now. Let¡¯s talk when you¡¯re fully recovered!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand. Then, Mao Gongyu and Lu Gongzan of Green Willow Heights came over and carried Ding Tianqing.

    ¡°So, what do you think of the effects of this potion?¡± After Ding Tianqing and the others were taken away, Jiang Fei turned to ask Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren.

    ¡°Although there are some side effects, it is indeed a magical potion. Elder Zhuge is really an amazing person. I¡¯m sure that no one in the entire martial arts world can surpass elder Zhuge!¡± Ganyang Zhenren eximed.

    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯ve figured out the characteristics of the side effects now. After I tell my master, he¡¯ll definitely improve it. At that time, even though I can¡¯t say for sure that this potion will no longer have any side effects, the side effects will at least be weakened to the point where it¡¯s eptable.¡± Jiang Fei started to promote the potion again.

    ¡°Really?¡± Bai Wanli was already baited.

    In fact, it was not only Bai Wanli. All the other martial artists were interested. Even if this potion could not be improved anymore, its present performance alone was enough to make the martial artists feel tempted!

    Although it might have an impact on the brain, or it might make one lose their strength and skills for a day once in a while, the problem was that it was too difficult for martial artists to advance their strength. This was especially true with regards to those who were not talented. Some of them were already forty or fifty years old, but they were still stuck at Level 3. With their own efforts, it was almost impossible for them to advance.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s potions had some side effects, if they could advance to Level 4, then it was still worth it!

    If consuming the potion was worthwhile from an individual¡¯s point of view, then the tiny w of this potion was even more negligible for a martial arts sect as a whole. Regardless of whether one would lose their strength once every seven days, or once every month, as long as the disciples consumed the potion on different asions, they could ensure that the sect would always have high-leveled martial artists on duty. This would definitely improve the strength of a sect significantly.

    ¡°Hoho, you¡¯ve seen the effects of this potion, but the creation process of this potion is very tedious, so they¡¯re limited. If you want them, it depends on how sincere you are.¡± Jiang Feiughed. The bait had been released. It was now time to lift the and catch the fish!

    ¡°Well...¡± As soon as Jiang Fei finished talking, all the martial artists instantly fell quiet.

    Previously, the Yang sisters had already told the officials of the Martial Arts Alliance what Jiang Fei wanted. It was just that Jiang Fei¡¯s request put the martial artists in a difficult position.

    One had to know that martial artists had strong views about the techniques of their respective sects and attached great importance to these techniques. This was especially the case when it came to their own secret Internal Methods. These were viewed as treasures and absolutely could not be leaked out. Now that Jiang Fei wanted to exchange his potions with these advanced techniques, he was undoubtedly fishing in troubled waters!

    ¡°Well, I think I¡¯d better be making a move. I¡¯ll share the results of the test with my master. I believe there will be a better version of this potion very soon. If any sects are interested, you can contact me.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at the martial artists. He was not going to urge them. His bait was intriguing enough. He was not afraid of the martial artists not being interested.

    After he finished talking, Jiang Fei did not care about the dazed martial artists who were just standing there. He left the Hidden Dragon Vige to return to the city. After the Yang sisters looked at each other, they followed Jiang Fei. After all, they were just responsible for maintaining the connection between Jiang Fei and the Martial Arts Alliance. Now that Jiang Fei was gone, they naturally had to follow.

    After returning home, Jiang Fei asked 0542, ¡°So? Did you find the problem?¡±

    ¡°The problem has been confirmed and the form is being improved!¡± 0542 replied. When the martial artists were testing the potion, 0542 constantly scanned them, and every detail of what was happening to their bodies had been recorded. After some calctions, 0542 found the problem.

    ¡°Okay! You improve it, then! After you modify it, make three more bottles. Then we¡¯ll go back and let the white mice of the Martial Arts Alliance test it out!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had to confirm that this potion was infallible before he allowed Shang Guanqi to take it.

    ¡°As you wish, captain!¡± 0542 immediately began to execute Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    After that, Jiang Fei had nothing else to do for the day. After everyone came back at night, the family had dinner. At ten o¡¯clock, Jiang Fei returned to his room and entered the game on time.

    As soon as he entered the game, Jiang Fei sent a message to Billy Boy. ¡°So? Did you negotiate with him?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, guild master, I was about to talk to you about it,¡± Billy Boy replied.

    ¡°Come to the guildhall, let¡¯s meet and talk,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Billy Boy agreed and soon came to the guildhall of the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    ¡°So?¡± Jiang Fei asked straightforwardly. After all, the Cauldron of Agility was quite important to him.

    ¡°Well... this guy isn¡¯t very nice to talk to...¡± Billy Boy hesitated. It seemed like he was contemting on how to exin the situation to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to sell it?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. If Evil Laughter refused to sell it, it would not be easy for him to get his hands on the Cauldron of Agility. After all, if Evil Laughter wanted to run, it would not be easy for Jiang Fei to chase him.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just think the price he offered is way too high. It feels like he¡¯s being difficult on purpose...¡± Billy Boy frowned.

    ¡°He offered a high price? Let me hear it!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. For him, any problem that could be solved with money was not a problem at all!

    ¡°He wants forty percent of the shares of Empyreal Dragon,¡± Billy Boy said awkwardly.

    ¡°Hoho...¡± Jiang Fei was happy when he heard that. Although he did not care about money, he was not stupid. He immediately knew that this was just Evil Laughter¡¯s excuse.

    Obviously, he did not intend to sell it, which was why he offered such a high price. He wanted to scare Jiang Fei off.

    In actuality, Jiang Fei was absolutely willing to take out forty percent of the shares of the guild for the Cauldron of Agility. However, the problem was that this guild was not entirely his. All the members of Empyreal Dragon worked hard for this guild. If Jiang Fei agreed to the deal, it would be too irresponsible of him and it would definitely anger Lady Casanova, Seven Star Warriors, and the other senior officials of the guild.

    ¡°Sigh! Since I can¡¯t buy it, I can only snatch it from him. Some people are just so insensible. It seems like violence is the onlynguage that they can understand.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although it was hard to catch Evil Laughter who had the Cauldron of Agility, hard did not mean impossible. Previously, he just wanted to spend money for convenience. Since Evil Laughter did not agree to sell it, he could only get it the hard way!

 Chapter 942 - Critical Moment

    <h4>Chapter 942: Critical Moment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Jiang Fei had steeled his decision to buy the Agility Cauldron, Jiang Fei did not go out of his way to get it done. He had another important matter that needed his attention.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, are you ready? If so, shall we make a move?¡± asked Otis.

    The Nephilim King had promised that they would attack the Light Faction in three days. As promised, the man in charge of leading the attack, Otis, had made his appearance to announce the attack, three dayster!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s task was to gather as many yers as he could to join Otis in the war. He also needed to find an opportunity to sneak into the Light Faction¡¯s territory to set up the teleportation circle.

    Setting up the teleportation circle was not a matter of urgency as attacking the Light Faction with the Elder Prince. He would need to help Otis to push the frontlines and force the enemy to focus their defenses there. Whilst being distracted, Jiang Fei would then sneak in from the back and use that chance to ce the teleportation circle.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready when you are!¡± said Jiang Fei. yers did not need time to prepare for battle, unlike NPC soldiers that did what a real-life soldier do¡ªrandom checks, equipment checks, and other misceneous stuff. yers did not need that since their equipment were always sharp. At most, they could visit the weapon¡¯s store to do a quick durability fix in just one second.

    ¡°Alright then, I will lead the army to the frontlines. I shall see you then,¡± said Otis, disappearing with a sh.

    ¡°Finally!¡± Jiang Fei grunted, clenching his fist together. It had been a while since the build up started¡ªalmost two months! Within that time, any conflicts were just minor fights and battles instead of an all-out attack. Ivan was in charge of disturbing the enemy by constantly sending in small toons into the Light Faction.

    Today was the day when even Ivan was called back to the Shadow Faction. Today was the day when the entire Shadow Faction was gathered for arge-scale war. No more minor disturbances, it was time to deliver the wrath of the Shadows!

    ¡°Heya! Calling all officers of ranks higher than squad leaders to gather at the guild hall!¡±

    Jiang Fei made a quick announcement in the guild channel which made an uproar. In no time at all, all the important yers were gathered in the guild hall where Jiang Fei was ready to deliver his speech.

    ¡°So... I¡¯m sure everyone has heard the rumor,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Rumors? It¡¯s more like an announcement nowadays! The Shadow Faction is making their move to the frontline! Is the decisive war starting?¡± Billy Boy asked.

    ¡°Correct! The war is starting real soon!¡±

    ¡°Well then, what do we need to do?¡± Seven Star Warrior asked for a strategy.

    ¡°This might sound weird but... I need everyone to take off your main equipment and store it in your personal off-character storage. im the free equipment from the NPCs and follow the NPC army from the back. All you have to do is to keep on charging. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of dying. I will issue quests for the lot of you! Have no fear! I will not ask you to do something that would not bring you benefit. Trust me! Let¡¯s show the yers of the Light Faction just how united we are!¡± Jiang Fei exined and ended his speech with a ring roar.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was simple and straightforward. He wanted to let the Light Faction to know that the Shadow Faction have no fear. He wanted to pressure them. When the frontlines were going to fall, the Light Faction would then have to focus all their forces into defending the front. Only then, would Jiang Fei have the chance to sneak in from behind and execute his n.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have enough people...¡± Lady Casanova made a remark. Even though they had over 550,000 yers in their guild, it was only a small pond whenpared to the sea of NPC soldiers.

    ¡°Hold that thought. In a while, after you guys have epted the quest, I will then issue another attack quest to all yers in the Shadow Faction. I¡¯m sure that when everyone sees that quest, they will join us in fighting the war!¡± said Jiang Fei. With the authority to continuously issue quests, Jiang Fei could theoretically ¡°recruit¡± all the yers in Shadow Faction. Rewards would always be the best bait to use when reeling in others to do something for you. Offering something in return was better than having a name or title!

    In no time at all, Jiang Fei began to design quests for his guild members. He had allocated the best reward for the guild members and when everyone had already epted them, he opened up a new quest board that was opened to all yers in the Shadow Faction.

    The requirements toplete Jiang Fei¡¯s quest was very easy as it was universal. The first requirement was to be present during the fight. Besides that, one could either deal damage, take damage, heal others, or provide buffs. Depending on the amount of work you had done, the reward would be adjusted ordingly. Jiang Fei had allocated experience points as well as items as a reward.

    Once the quest was issued to the public, the entire Shadow Faction was rattled.

    ¡°Hah! It¡¯s starting! It¡¯s starting soon!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯ve been waiting for two months now! Hurry up and start the war!¡±

    ¡°The quest is broken! As long as you participate in the war, you could get experience points! Might as well just use the shitty equipment obtained from the NPC!¡±

    ¡°Free experience points! Woohoo!¡±

    ...

    Due to the simplistic manner of the quest, yers in Shadow Faction were more than happy to be the cannon fodder in the war. They did not need to do anything. They could even get experience points just by standing there and taking damage. Since they knew that they would be dying already repeatedly, using free equipment obtained from NPCs would be the best way!

    The NPC officer that distributed free equipment would only issue one set of equipment to a yer once a day. Because of that, many cheapskates had been visiting the same NPC on a daily basis just to gather as many free equipment as possible. It was a preparation for arge-scale war where fodders were necessary to take damage for the team. Guilds would do it and so did Empyreal Dragon. With the trash tier equipment, everyone would literally lose nothing but the free equipment when they died. Better yet, when they died, they would still get experience points granted from the quest Jiang Fei issued. What better way to level up?

    When the time was nigh, there were over a million yers gathered in the front lines, together with Ivan and the other NPC soldiers. These yers mostly consisted of pub-yers without guilds. Theycked a proper leader but Jiang Fei did not need them to do anything besides being cannon fodder. He only needed the illusion of numbers in the battlefield to create a false sense of being overwhelmed by the enemy. By doing do, the Light Faction would be greatly intimidated and would concentrate their forces in the front, thus exposing their rear.

    By the time Jiang Fei and the entire Empyreal Dragon was gathered in the front line, there were already more than a million yers then. It was more than half of the entire yers¡¯ poption in the Shadow Faction!

    ¡°When will Otis¡¯ army arrive?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I think in about an hour or so,¡± said Lady Casanova. Due to the uptight behavior of NPC soldiers, they had arrived muchter than Jiang Fei even though Jiang Fei departed muchter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for them then,¡± Jiang Fei said. There was no need for yers to attack when the main force was not there yet.

    At that moment, yers were also gathering in the Light Faction. They too, issued quests that was rted to this war but all of the quests were either defensive or supportive types. There was no quest that requested yers to kill a certain amount of enemy or deal a certain amount of damage.

 Chapter 943 - Business? Perhaps?

    <h4>Chapter 943: Business? Perhaps?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Otis and his army did not let Jiang Fei wait too long. In less than an hour, Jiang Fei could see and hear the galloping horses of the army. The cloud of dust and sand they left in their wake was truly a sight to behold. Especially with the Shadow Faction¡¯s banner carried by the gman as they rode with vigor into the warzone.

    Jiang Fei was perhaps the only person there who knew that the army that was riding in, with gs and all, were only the scraps. The real elite kill force was still far behind the front line. Those elite forces were already ready and waiting. However, their objective was not to be cannon fodder but to pair with Jiang Fei¡¯s sneak attempt at making the teleportation circle. Once Jiang Fei made it happen, they would charge in via the teleportation circle and hit the enemy where it hurts the most.

    ¡°Sorry for my tardiness,¡± said Otis as he greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nonsense. I have only just arrived as well!¡± Jiang Fei greeted back.

    While Jiang Fei and Otis began to talk, yers on the sidelines started to have their own conversation.

    ¡°Look. There is always another person better than you. The big NPC boss greeted Jiang Fei as if he was some big shot! He did not even care to look at the rest of us!¡±

    ¡°Pshhh! Who are you topare yourself to Verdure Glider! Go kill a god and thenin!¡±

    ¡°Woah. Calm down. I¡¯m just being salty here. There¡¯s no need for such a farce!¡±

    ¡°What farce? Count yourself lucky to be able to participate in this war! Hmph! The man had earned his badges! What did you do to deserve big NPC boss¡¯ to greet you?¡±

    ...

    ¡°So? How are your preparations? Everything good?¡± Otis nced at the other yers and asked. To be honest, he did not care about the other yers. He did not care about any yers, to be exact, except for Jiang Fei alone. Not many were able to garner the good side of NPCs in the first ce.

    ¡°Yes. Shall we lit the fire of war?¡± said Jiang Fei, with a smile. The war was supposed to be the conclusive war. There was no point in dying it any further.

    ¡°Right you are!¡± Otis nodded and said. He turned and rode his horse to Ivan and bellowedmandingly, ¡°General Ivan, order the troops to march forward!¡±

    ¡°Yes, your highness!¡± Ivan bowed down and answered Otis respectfully.

    ¡°Soldiers! We march!¡± Ivan bellowed, mirroring the samemanding aura that Otis had andmanded the army to start the attack.

    yers and NPCs alike roared and cheered with vigor before charging towards the Light Faction.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°For the Shadow Faction!¡±

    ¡°For the Nephilim King!¡±

    ¡°For money!¡±

    ¡°For experience points!¡±

    ¡°For glorious equipment!¡±

    The chants of NPC soldiers and yers differed so greatly. One side was entirely altruistic while the other was 100% egoistic.

    Jiang Feiughed at the image that the yers were presenting but he was not at liberty toment on such acts since he too was not doing this for charity.

    ...

    Compared to the atmosphere that the NPC soldiers was creating, yers were literally having the time of their lives, dying at the hands of the enemy, while the NPC soldiers were fighting for their lives, for the glory of the Shadow Faction. It was only natural since yers had nothing to lose and was gaining experience points through quests. They would even run pass the NPC soldiers line and take a killing hit just to die earlier! The faster they died, they faster they could revive and die again! This would continue on as the quest that Jiang Fei had issued did not limit yers from repeating the quest! The more they died, the more experience points they could earn!

    ...

    The entire Shadow Faction army organization was a bit entric. In other wars, yers would never want to die early and be the cannon fodder just to allow other yers to get more benefits. This time, everyone, including the Empyreal Dragon, was charging to the front,peting with each other to die faster! Hence, yers formed the front most line and the NPC soldiers were left behind them. Due to that pressure of charging forward, the entire Shadow Faction was making huge progress.

    ¡°Huhuhu! I guess bravery is hardwired into every adventurer!¡± said Otis as he witnessed how the yers were rushing to the front. Naturally, he did not understand that they had their own agenda. An agenda that had nothing to do with the war.

    ¡°It is our blood. We are adventurers, after all!¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling awkwardly. yers charging to the frontlines was part of the n that Jiang Fei had already discussed with Otis. What Otis knew was Jiang Fei was going to send in yers or adventurers to the front lines while the NPC soldiers would be pushed to the back. That would greatly decrease the losses of the Shadow Faction NPC army. What Otis did not know was that the majority of yers were only rushing to the front, dying as many times as possible because of the quest.

    ¡°Fire the cannons! Do not stop! Crap! How are there so many people?¡±

    ¡°Order the adventurers to stop these scum of the Shadow Faction!¡±

    From high above the castle walls, Light Faction leaders andmanders were astounded by the sheer number of adventurers and NPC soldiers rushing to the borders without the fear of being attacked! Soldiers that were guarding the defense fortress were not more than two million. However, from the looks of it, the enemy had more than ten million! If they wanted to breach the castle wall, not even a steel barrack could stop them!

    The gates were opened and the drawbridges were lowered. yers of the Light Faction rushed out in waves and charged towards the Shadow Faction. Unfortunately, the number of yers from the Light Faction that participated in the war was only a handful.

    When faction war had just started, many yers suddenly became honest to their true self and chose to join the Shadow Faction. The entire yer base in the Faction Map was divided and a third of the entire yer poption was in Light Faction. Even though there were many new fresh yers joined the game, they had inadvertently joined the Shadow Faction due to its poprity. As such, the game had implemented a bncing system. Since the Light Faction had much fewer yers, NPCs were added and their strength were generally stronger than the Shadow Faction. Even so, yers themselves were unaffected, leading to an unbnced, tipping towards the Shadow Faction warfare.

    When yers of two factions saw each other, they charged towards one another with hatred and animosity. yers of both sides had epted the quest and would dly kill one another.

    With the sheer number of yers, the Shadow Faction side was able to push back the attacking Light Faction. However, when the reinforcements from the Light Faction were dispatched, the Shadow Faction yers were pushed back!

    Cannons on the fortress walls were fired repeatedly. These cannons fired shots powerful and strong enough to instantly kill a Level 80 Advanced Elite monster and strong enough to kill yers like they were ants. The deaths of countless Shadow Faction yers had bolstered the morale of Light Faction yers, granting them temporary boost to fight back the charging Shadow Faction.

    However, there was one thing that the Shadow Faction had that the Light Faction did not¡ªexperience points from just participating in the war! yers did not mind dying repeatedly and would be more than happy to die again in the front lines. All they cared about was not to have the war end too quickly or they would not be able to gain enough experience points to level up. As such, yers of the Shadow Faction would charge in once more after they died.

    Death meant nothing to them since they lose literally nothing. On the other hand, the Light Faction was not doing so well since the ammunition to load the magic cannons were running low!

    When the war began to hit a stalemate, Jiang Fei received a message from a yer that he had long forgotten. Smart Tomato!

    ¡°Big bro! I have a business here. Perhaps you would be interested?¡± said Smart Tomato, as if he was sure that Jiang Fei would dly take it!

 Chapter 944 - Effortless Reward

    <h4>Chapter 944: Effortless Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What sort of business are you talking about?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Not that he could not spare some attention to talk to him, but Jiang Fei was just not interested in any Unknown Dungeon or undiscovered dungeon. He did not have the time nor the effort to spare on them.

    Right now, the war of Shadow and Light was about to end and he was shouldering the responsibility that was given to him by the Nephilim King himself. Perhaps he could, but only after the entire war was over.

    ¡°I heard rumors that you are hunting for Treasured Cauldrons,¡± Smart Tomato eximed.

    ¡°Heh. Where did you hear such rumors?¡± said Jiang Fei. Although Smart Tomato was not there to see his reaction, he could guess that Jiang Fei was more than happy to hear him say those words.

    ¡°I got my own sources. So, you want in?¡± said Smart Tomato.

    ¡°Of course! Are you holding it now?¡± said Jiang Fei, excited.

    ¡°Of course not! I know a guy that is willing to sell it off!¡±

    Jiang Fei was delighted. If there was someone willing to sell their Treasure Cauldron for money, Jiang Fei would be willing to buy it with all the gold he had. After all, it was just a mere transaction that would not take too long. He could afford to take a short break from the war.

    ¡°However... I have to warn you first. The guy is selling it at a very high price!¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s reasonable!¡± Jiang Fei immediately retorted. Money was nothing but a piece of paper for him, be it in-game currency of real life paper money, Jiang Fei did not see it as anything else but a means to purchase things.

    Evil Laughter, however, was just too greedy and cunning a seller. Instead of naming a price, the man wanted 40% of Empyreal Dragon¡¯s share. If he had instead, demanded money equal or even more than what Empyreal Dragon¡¯s 40% share worth of money, Jiang Fei would buy make a quick withdrawal from the bank and bury the man with cold hard cash.

    There was a saying in Chinese culture. Money can always be earned. Time, on the other hand, had to be spent wisely. Jiang Fei had just found a way to earn his money through the Zhang Family, the potion transaction.

    ¡°Well... how about my part?¡± said Smart Tomato, starting to talk about his own profits as a middleman.

    ¡°Same old. As long as the transaction makes it through, you will have a nice bonus!¡± said Jiang Fei. When it came to cultivating friendship, money could be thrown away like flowers during a parade.

    ¡°Thanks for your patronage! I knew that big bro Verdure Glider would not disappoint!¡± cried Smart Tomato. The man was smart. Not only did he demanded a 10% transaction fee from the seller, he had also nned to im 10% transaction fee from Jiang Fei, at minimum! Hence, once the transaction goes through, the man would earn his reward without putting in any effort. He had literally just pushed a few buttons, made a call, and informed Jiang Fei about it! What effort was there?

    ¡°Alright, what Cauldron is it?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Cauldron of Vitality. The seller demands 8,000,000 RMB!¡± said Smart Tomato, not hiding any important information to Jiang Fei. He knew that Jiang Fei was a rich man that did not care about money. That was the reason why Jiang Fei would be willing to conduct business with Smart Tomato for so long. The richer the customer was, the lesser they would care about money, only the item and the means to acquire it.

    ¡°Eight million?¡± Jiang Fei pretended to gasp with horror which made Smart Tomato heart sank a little. Jiang Fei did not know how much was a Cauldron worth in the beginning hence he would not know whether that price had been marked up.

    Eight million RMB was not a small number. That transaction, if conducted in real life, would trigger many gs with the banks involved. They would thoroughly investigate the origin of the money and might bring some form of trouble to the seller instead of the buyer. Most importantly, eight million RMB is sum that no professional yer could earn in such a short amount of time. They could, if they participate in various PvPpetitions that had arge prize pool. Much like the recent gamepetition with a price pool of 34 million USD! With that sum of money, the seller would just retire from gaming and live his lifefortably!

    So what if his name would be tainted, he gets to livefortably with that amount of money! That was how a man could fall to the corruption of money. Some men could resist the temptation of several million but some would break immediately for just a few thousand. The despicable would fall for mere hundreds. The truly desperate would crumble for just tens of dors. What matters was the amount, not the man.

    ¡°What do you think, bro? Is it too much?¡± said Smart Tomato, carefully threading on thin ice. Eight million RMB is a huge cake for someone like Smart Tomato but for Jiang Fei, eight million was but a few coins in his pocket. He did not even need to wait for the business with the Zhang family to go through, he could just use the few hundreds of million in cash that Han Tianyu gave him a long time ago!

    ¡°I¡¯m good with it. Bring that yer here quick so that we can make this happen!¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    In no time at all, Smart Tomato and another yer came to Jiang Fei and the transaction was made. What was left to do was to kill that yer since the Treasured Cauldrons were character bound items. The only way for Jiang Fei to acquire that Cauldron was to kill him.

    He made the first attack, hoping that it would close the transaction and secure the Cauldron. However, when Jiang Fei¡¯s swordnded, Jiang Fei had only managed to deal 300,000 damage instead of his usual 1,700,000 damage. That yer¡¯s defense was not only strong, but his health points was so huge!

    ¡°Sheesh! The Cauldron of Vitality sure is tanky!¡± Jiang Fei snickered. It was a surprise but an expected one. If the yer died in just one strike whilst having the Cauldron of Vitality in his possession, that would only make the Cauldron weak!

    After a few consecutive strikes, Jiang Fei stacked up his Ruthless Barrage and after 10 seconds or so, the yer was defeated and had dropped the Cauldron of Vitality to the ground. To think that someone could take 10 seconds worth of hits from Jiang Fei... That yer was just as tank as an Overlord tier boss!

    As soon as the transaction went through, and the money had entered the yer¡¯s bank ount and processed smoothly, he went off his way and deleted his ount immediately. With eight million RMB in his bank, he could live his life his way. Why would he still be attached to the game when he only yed it to earn money?

    ¡°I do enjoy our little business!¡± said Jiang Fei as he transferred the agreed transaction fee to Smart Tomato.

    ¡°Thanks. The feeling is mutual. By the way, would you be interested in other Cauldrons?¡± Smart Tomato asked.

    ¡°You have another one?!¡± Jiang Fei cried. The thought of using another eight million RMB to buy another Cauldron made Jiang Fei extremely happy. He then recalled what Han Tianyu had said to him and could rte to it. Any problem that can be solved using money was not a problem at all.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I just wanted to know. So, I assume that if there¡¯s another Cauldron in the wind, you would want to get your hands on it?¡± said Smart Tomato.

    ¡°Heh. If you could find me another Cauldron, I will increase your transaction fees by 10% for each sessful transaction!¡± said Jiang Fei. Unbeknownst to Smart Tomato, Jiang Fei was actually cool with spending money like an open hydrant. Right now, there were only two Treasured Cauldrons in the open¡ªthe Strength and Agility Caudron. If Smart Tomato could think of a way to persuade People Not People and Evil Laughter to sell their Cauldrons in exchange for cold hard cash, Jiang Fei could not mind spending more than 10 million RMB for each Cauldron!

    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll try my best! Hope to see you soon!¡± said Smart Tomato before leaving for the city. With so much money dangling in front of him, Smart Tomato was more than eager to make the transaction happen.

    ¡°Hohohoho! Never had I ever thought that you would be so easy to procure!¡± said Jiang Fei before cing the Cauldron in his inventory. As soon as he did that, 10,000 Vitality points was added to his main stat, increasing his health pool by a huge notch.

    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m invincible!¡± Jiang Fei cheered happily.

 Chapter 945 - Almost Invincible

    <strong>Chapter 945: Almost Invincible</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was so excited that he could not hold his sword straight. His stats with five Treasured Cauldrons in his inventory made him a boss-like character.

    Even though the Cauldron of Creation and the Cauldron of Commanding could not directly affect his active stats, the Intelligence Cauldron, the Spirit Cauldron, and the most recent one, the Cauldron of Vitality had given him stats that were overwhelmingly powerful. So powerful that Jiang Fei could literally be a one-man-army.

    yer Name: Verdure Glider

    Race: Covet Nephilim (High Human)

    Level: 90

    ss: Beginners God of Craft

    Health Points: 14,964,768

    Attack Power: 1,709,040

    Physical Defense: 572,744

    Magic Defense: 309,255

    With 10,000 Vitality points, Jiang Fei¡¯s total health pool was boosted from around 500,000 to over 10,000,000! Even though he was not as strong as an Overlord tier boss, he was still stronger than any ordinary Lord tier boss.

    10,000 points of Vitality did not just add Health Points, it also increased Jiang Fei¡¯s Physical Defense points. With the Vitality and Intelligence¡¯s Cauldron in hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s Physical and Magical Defense were boosted by so much that no ordinary yer could harm him. Now that Jiang Fei was Level 90, any one below the eptable Level range could literally deal zero damage.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense was so high that Jiang Fei¡¯s physical damage reduction rate of almost 99% while his magical damage reduction rate at around 95%. Paired with the crazy fast Health and Mana regeneration rate that was granted by the Spirit Cauldron, no one besides an Intermediate Celestial NPC or higher could deal enough damage to actually kill Jiang Fei, that or any skill that could cause instant death.

    ¡°No wonder Wu Geng said that the person who could gather all nine Treasured Cauldrons could be the leader for the War of the Heavens! With 10,000 in all stats, one would be a boss for a boss!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself.

    It was crucial for Jiang Fei to be strong since a Primordial Celestial would be much stronger. Even though Jiang Fei had somehow managed to kill the Evil God Sn, it was nothing considering the fact that Sn was just a small, unimportant character amongst the rest of the Evil Gods. Not even Ou Yezi could be their opponent. If it was not for the Primordial Celestials, there would still be High Humans walking amongst them.

    ¡°Just how strong are the Primordial Celestials...?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Even though he was strong, Jiang Fei begun to worry about the true nature of the Primordial Celestials. Wu Geng once held all Nine Treasured Cauldrons and yet he was defeated and beaten like a dog.

    Right now, even if he managed to gather all nine Cauldrons, he would only be one-tenth of what Wu Geng could do. For better or worse, it was still a long journey ahead before the War of the Heavens could start.

    ¡°Might as well not think too much about it,¡± said Jiang Fei and decided to deal with the current matters at hand instead of the far future.

    After obtaining the Cauldron of Vitality, Jiang Fei had confidence that he could take on the Divine Light God and the Moon God. At first, he was skeptical about it but now, even though he might be able to kill them, the two Lower Celestial NPCs could not kill him as well!

    With such absolute god-like stats, might as well consider that Jiang Fei had invincibility cast on him. With such sheer confidence, Jiang Fei was not afraid to show himself to the world and take on whoever dared to stand against him.

    When Jiang Fei returned to the war zone, the battle between the Light and the Shadow Faction was still at a stalemate. yers of both sides were constantly dying at each other¡¯s hand, only to revive and charge into the fight again. Even though the war was purposefully being dragged, many, but not all, were still eager to fight the war for as long as possible. The motivation of gaining experience points just by running into the cannon fire and die was strong. So many of the yers that had died more than 10 times had already gained a level.

    ¡°This is so nice! If only there¡¯s such a quest being issued every single day!¡±

    ¡°I know right?! I only wish that the enemies had more cannons! I¡¯ve been waiting all day just to get shot in the face and die!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei could not help butughed at the erratic behavior of yers.

    ¡°Verdure Glider? Where have you been?¡± Otis asked when he saw Jiang Feiing back to join the war.

    Currently, the Shadow Faction had stopped sending in additional NPC soldiers since the number of adventurers that were willing to ¡°die for the cause¡± was more than enough. The Light Faction was applying the same strategy however there was a small difference. The Light Faction had not send in any NPC soldiers since the beginning of the war. yers of the Light Faction could take less than a few minutes to revive in the fortress that they were defending. Reviving and returning to the warzone was as easy as walking a few meters. It was far, far more efficient than the yers of the Shadow Faction. The distance between the warzone and the nearest Shadow Faction fortress was quite far.

    Even though there were just too much death to ount for, the smile on Otis face did not fade away. The rate of the cannons on the Light Faction fortress wall had slowed down significantly since the start. It was obvious that the ammunition for the cannons was about to deplete, causing them to make every shot count!

    ¡°A small personal matter. Nothing important!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very well. From the looks of things, in less than two days, the Light Faction would have to request additional help from the rear defending forces. That, or they would stop using the cannons once they depleted their ammunitions, allow us to break pass the fortress defense. Either way, they will be destroyed!¡± said Otis. The current war progress was within spections and no matter what the Light Faction choose to do next, it would be beneficial to the Shadow Faction.

    If the enemy chose to request reinforcements from the rear, Jiang Fei would then sneak in from the back and nt the Teleportation Circle. By the time the front had received their help, the Shadow Faction soldiers would then teleport directly into the fortress and attack them from within!

    If by any chance that the rear forces did not answer the call for help, Otis would then attack with the intention to destroy instead of waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s n to mature. He would lead the entire Shadow Faction soldiers to break through the front defenses and destroy the fortress that the Light Faction had been defending for so many years. Even with the perfect defense terrain, no one would be alive when Otis was done destroying all the fortresses.

    ¡°Looks like there would not be much progress today,¡± said Jiang Fei, sighing disappointingly. These Light Faction fortresses that had been defended for years were stocked with enough provisions that wouldst for a long time. Even though they might deplete their ammunition soon, the NPC soldiers would have more than enough provisions tost for a long time.

    ¡°What are you talking about? What kind of war ends in just one or two days?! Verdure Glider, you need patience!¡± said Otis, calmly and nonchntly.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Jiang Fei answered and stood next to Otis patiently.

    As time ticked away, today¡¯s session was ending soon. The number of times that yers dying and reviving was just uncountable. Even though they were growing bored, the temptation of huge experience points reward gained from Jiang Fei¡¯s issued quests was strong. In just half a day, many yers around had already gained a level. Some that were extremely diligent had gained two levels! As for the yers from the Light Faction, the only thing that was keeping them in the war was their wits and their will. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they lose their morale!

 Chapter 946 - Improved Potion

    <strong>Chapter 946: Improved Potion</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While everyone, including Jiang Fei, was busy with the war, they were kicked out of the server when it was time for it to shut down.

    Today was not the first day that yers had been killing, being killed, rushing to farm experience points, it had been five days since they were able to do so. Everyone was the same. yers logged in and started to rush into the war zone. Rinse and repeat.

    This cycle of dying and reviving was boring, but from a regr yer¡¯s perspective, it was all worth it. As the war dragged on, the use of magic cannons on the Light Faction fortress declined. They would only be used when yers of the Shadow Faction had rushed to the drawbridge. Even so, yers of the Shadow Faction were happy as they had ever been.

    Before the war had started, the average level of Shadow Faction yers were around Level 69 to Level 70. After one week of repeatedly dying and reviving, the experience points rewards gained from Jiang Fei¡¯s quest was so high that the average level had risen to Level 75 and above. Those that had spent their time in the war zone had earned enough experience points to gain a level in a single day. If they had taken the usual route, hunting monsters and raiding dungeons, they would only be able to gain enough experience points to level in a month!

    While everyone was happy that they could earn so much experience, members of the Empyreal Dragon was even happier than the rest due to the special treatment that Jiang Fei had given to the guild. Using his authority, he had maximized the best rewards for yers in the Empyreal Dragon. Hence, while other yer could reach Level 75, those of the Empyreal Dragon were reaching past Level 80!

    With such a huge gap in levels, positions in the Level Ranking Board were imed by yers in the Empyreal Dragon. Even though it was obvious that Jiang Fei was giving his own men with special treatment, no one couldin about it otherwise. He had the authority and if someone was to make some noise about it, Jiang Fei would not care less about the others and might even remove the quest entirely! Which would it be? ept the fact that Empyreal Dragon was having special treatment? Orin and receive no treatment at all?

    When Jiang Fei was out of the game, 0542 notified him with great news.

    ¡°Captain, the enhanced potions had beenpleted!¡± 0542 announced.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± said Jiang Fei before asking 0542 to make three more potions.

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei went out of his house to visit the Yang sisters. He wanted the sisters to help him inform the alliance about the second batch of potions.

    Because Jiang Fei was the first to get up, Ariel, Si Tuying, and Shang Guanqi were still sleeping. He was not going to meet the alliance members directly and hence there was no need for him to disturb the others.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei! You¡¯re up early! It¡¯s nice to see you the first thing in the morning!¡± cried Yang Qing. Ariel, the Level 5 Metahuman was not around. That was why Yang Qing dared to behave like how she did before. Without warning, the girl leaped onto Jiang Fei and hugged him whilst pressing herself on him.

    ¡°Mhm...¡± Jiang Fei groaned. He immediately regretted his decision of not having Ariel with him. Now that Yang Qing had pressed her undeveloped chest onto Jiang Fei, he felt incredibly ufortable. He tried to push her away but not only did he failed to do so, he identally pushed against her chest, which made her groan in the most inappropriate way possible.

    This time, Jiang Fei decided not to struggle. Even though he was much stronger than she was, he could not just push her away with force. If he overdid it, the girl might be hurt. But if he did not, he would be seen as allowing himself to take advantage of the girl¡¯s inappropriate behavior. In the end, he gave up trying and stood there at the entrance, with Yang Qing still hugging him.

    ¡°I just need to drop the news and leave as soon as possible!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. He knew that these girls wereplicated. Worst of all, he could not tell whether the girls were genuinely behaving that way or it was just an act. For better or worse, Jiang Fei decided to y along and leave the house as soon as possible.

    Once he had made his decision, he stood still and just talked.

    ¡°I want you to inform the others in the alliance that my master has just finishedpleted a new batch of potion. If they are interested, they may find suitable candidates to test them.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Is there anything else?¡± Yang Po asked. She saw that Jiang Fei did not bother to shake Yang Qing off, much less making an effort to enter the house.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m going back home. Ariel is still waiting for me to have breakfast,¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had always been drawing a nk when it came to Yang Qing but he knew her weakness now and would not be ashamed to use it!

    ¡°Alright...¡± said Yang Qing, letting go of Jiang Fei. Before he left, Yang Qing purposely made an unhappy face to let Jiang Fei see. That was as far as she dared to express her objection. She was still afraid to wrong a Level 5 Metahuman after all.

    After Jiang Fei left and entered his house, Yang Qing sulked and kicked the door behind her close. The door mmed shut with so much force that the edge the door almost cracked.

    ¡°Just give up, my little foolish sister. The man clearly had no positive impression about us. The more you try to push yourself to him, the further he would be from you,¡± said Yang Po, sighing disappointingly.

    ¡°Never!¡± Yang Qing huffed and puffed.

    ¡°What am I going to do with you...¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do with me? You should think about our future! That being said, you need to help me with this!¡± Yang Qing roared cheerfully. She was mad and was sulking a minute ago but smiled as she hugged her sister from behind.

    ¡°Help you? What could I do?¡± said Yang Po, frowning at his sister¡¯s attempt to coax her.

    ¡°Listen, our fate has been sealed when master had announced to the entire alliance that we are Jiang Fei¡¯s women. Seeing how Jiang Fei has established himself as a strong fighter, who would dare to approach us? Do you want to live and die alone?¡± said Yang Qing.

    ¡°Who says living and dying alone was bad?¡± Yang Po snickered. Even though she was clearly making fun of Yang Qing¡¯s poor attempt, her voice had a hint of pain in it. The two sisters were ¡°sold¡± off to Jiang Fei as a means to get more pills from Jiang Fei. That ¡°bargain¡± had ced the two sisters in an awkward position in the alliance. Many male fighters that once tried to court them were running away now. Even those that could not keep it in their pants were purposely hidden away from Yang Po and Yang Qing by their higher-ups. It was an inevitable move since Jiang Fei had reached the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. The sect that he was in was so mysterious that even if the Level 5 female Metahuman that was always by his side was not intimidating enough, there was that mysterious master of his, Zhuge Shanzhen!

    The entire alliance and even the other society of Metahumans feared Jiang Fei and in turn, the two sisters too. No matter what Granny Jinghua had said, the girls had been seen lingering about Jiang Fei. Granny Jinghua¡¯s bargain had only solidified that statement that the girls were his women. No one would dare to touch them now!

    ¡°You¡¯re fine! I¡¯m not! I don¡¯t care what you think but know this, Jiang Fei is a good man and I truly believe that there would be nothing wrong to have him in our grasp! Knowing that, I would never give up!¡± Yang Qing¡¯s eyes glinted with determination.

    ¡°Huh. It won¡¯t matter if you want him. The point is that he does not have any eyes for us!¡± said Yang Po, sighing heavily again. Yang Po had a simr thought to what Yang Qing had just stated. Jiang Fei was, undoubtedly, a good fighter and a good man. Alliance aside, Jiang Fei had positioned himself well in the entire Metahuman society. If it were possible, she would naturally choose Jiang Fei as their life partner but the man clearly had other thoughts. The feeling was not mutual to begin with!

 Chapter 947 - A Visit to the Capital

    <strong>Chapter 947: A Visit to the Capital</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If you help me, I will turn the table around! Not only would he change his impression about us, he will, I guarantee it, like us!¡± said Yang Qing with utmost confidence.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t try it. Don¡¯t you see just what kind of people Jiang Fei have surrounded himself with? The other girls that were his juniors or seniors were much stronger, and even prettier than us. I do wonder where you got your confidence from,¡± Yang Po retorted.

    ¡°Heh. There¡¯s nothing to worry about! My n is wless! Just tell me if you¡¯re helping or not!¡± Yang Qing barked.

    ¡°Enough is enough. What if your wless n identally backfires? What would you do if Jiang Fei is genuinely off to get you? Not even the entire alliance could stop him? I¡¯m sure that the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce could do nothing to stop him,¡± said Yang Po, worried for her sister.

    ¡°Oh! Come on! I¡¯m just trying to make him like us! How bad would I need to f*ck things up to make him hate us? Please... I need your help!¡± said Yang Qing as she leaned in from behind and begged with puppy eyes.

    ¡°Urgh... might as well. At least I¡¯ll be there to see how you crash and burn!¡± said Yang Po before she pressed her knuckles on Yang Qing¡¯s forehead yfully. She was the elder sister. As long as the n was not too crazy, she would always be there to support her younger sister. There was one other reason... Yang Po genuinely wanted to be with Jiang Fei. At the very least, at her current state of affairs with him, all she could hope for was just being epted by him. The re of hatred that Jiang Fei gave off to the girls was painful to watch.

    For Jiang Fei being surrounded by a mountain full of beautiful girls was nothing to be surprised about. It had always been that way for those that mingle in the Metahuman society. The strong attracts while the weak follows. Yang Po and Yang Qing were ¡°sold¡± off as bargaining chips to get more pills. The consequences of Granny Jinghua had ced the two sisters in an awkward position. In truth, they were not loved, but from the eyes of the public, they were Jiang Fei¡¯s women and must never be touched. They had only two options left for them. They could either fight for Jiang Fei¡¯s attention, or be left alone for the rest of their lives. There was no other option.

    Yang Po might be the cool beauty, but she too, like most women, would want to love and be loved. Jiang Fei¡¯s attraction was unquestionable. He might not have the good looks of prince charming but he had the strength of a knight in armor tested in battle. If he were to bepared to the other guys in the alliance, Jiang Fei would lose when it came to charm and appearance. Even so, deep down, Yang Po did not care about that. Unconsciously, Yang Po was attracted to Jiang Fei because of his manner of conduct. It was an unconscious attraction since Yang Po had always been suppressing her emotions ever since she could even remember anything. Not even his twin sister could read what Yang Po was thinking about; not even she herself knew what she wanted in a man. She might not know it but deep down, she had started to grow wary of her emotions towards Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei waspletely oblivious to what the two girls were nning. It was best that way since the closer he was to them, the more danger he would be exposed to. He could swear that the girls would try their best to use Jiang Fei in whatever manner they wanted. Hence, to y it safe, it was better to create a virtual barrier between them.

    When Jiang Fei returned home, the entire family was up and was getting ready for the day.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going out for a bit. I¡¯ll be back before dinner!¡± Jiang Fei told his mother during breakfast.

    ¡°Sure. Doe back earlier! I¡¯m cooking tonight!¡± the mother replied.

    When the war between China and America ended, the ever-silent Shang Guanqi opened up about the Metahuman conduct to Jiang Fei¡¯s parents. They were informed roughly about everything there was needed to know about China¡¯s martial artists businesses and a little bit about the rest of the world. She also did not forget to inform how Jiang Fei had established himself in the alliance. Hence, when Jiang Fei informed the parents about going out, both of them were calm about it since they knew that Jiang Fei would be safe since they were informed about his ¡°greatness¡±.

    After breakfast and a quick clean up, Jiang Fei and Ariel left Manda Square and out of the city.

    ¡°Where to?¡± Ariel asked.

    ¡°The nation¡¯s capital! Green Willow¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Oh! That ce must be in ruins!¡± said Ariel before teleporting the two of them with a snap of her fingers. Just as she said, Green Willow Heights was still in ruins. The ce was supposed to be the home of Ding Tianqi. However, due to the small quarrel Jiang Fei had with Ma Xuantong, the entire ce were destroyed.

    Initially, there was a n to restore everything back to the way it was before but after the war, many disciples were injured and was in no shape to do any hardbor work. Knowing that, Ding Tianqi had postponed any restoration ns and decided to find another ce to rest and recuperate.

    ¡°To the capital!¡± said Jiang Fei, leading Ariel towards the city instead of the ruins of Green Willow Heights.

    Green Willow Heights was situation deep in the mountains but the mountains were approximately less than a hundred kilometer away from the center of the capital. Traveling on foot was just a walk in the park. However, before they could approach the city, the two was approached and stopped by a nice ck sedan.

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt, are you Mr. Jiang Fei?¡± sai the driver after he lowered the window. The driver was a young man, perhaps even as young as Jiang Fei, dressed in full military uniform.

    ¡°Yes, I am...¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    ¡°General Fan has sent me here to pick you up. Please...¡± said the young man before opening the rear passenger door with just a push of a button.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Jiang Fei, entering the car without hesitation. When Jiang Fei and Ariel were in the car and the driver started driving at top speed, no one talked. Instead of driving towards the capital city, the car went away from the main freeway and entered the mountain range.

    Both Jiang Fei and Ariel were quiet and was putting on a poker face. Ariel had nothing to worry about traps since she was a Level 5 Metahuman. With her strength, not even a nuclear bomb could put a scratch on her. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was in good terms with the military and knew that they would not do anything to wrong him.

    Jiang Fei was calm of the sudden appearance of the car since the reason he was going to the capital was because he was invited by General Fan. He was informed about it when Zhang Song came over to talk business with him. He did not immediately take off to meet General Fan since he just came back home after the war and wanted some quality family time for himself.

    Although no one was talking in the car, Jiang Fei was busy conversing with Ariel and 0542 via telepathy!

    ¡°Dearest... this man is not a human!¡± she said.

    ¡°Not human, you say? I¡¯m impressed. Looks like the military have put in a lot of effort in perfecting the Android technology. Although the driver was not giving off a weing vibe, without actual inspection, he could pass off as a regr human any day!¡±

    ¡°0542, scan the Android for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain. The Android has a full metal alloy skeletal system with no specialbat or weapon¡¯s attachment. This Android functions no more than just a driver! It is not fit forbat,¡± 0542 exined.

    ¡°No more than just a driver...¡± Jiang Fei murmured inaudibly. Jiang Fei was surprised to know that since he had never thought the military would even invest and produce nonbat type Androids.

    Just then, the car entered deep into the mountains and when there was no road left to drive on, the drive continued still.

    Jiang Fei was taken aback but when the driver sped up, Jiang Fei felt there was something amiss. One second before Jiang Fei was prepared to jump out of the car, the car went straight into the mountain wall, as if it was not there. Jiang Fei turned around and realized that it was just a hologram.

    ¡°Arge scale holographic projection?¡± Jiang Fei muttered. He was impressed that humans were able to replicate what 0542 could.

    The mountain was merely a disguise for a huge man-made tunnel that only grewrger. At one point, the tunnel was so huge that tworge airbuses could fit inside it.

    The car stopped at a tform and a rail guard popped up to hold the car in ce.

    ¡°Are we here?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, Mr. Jiang Fei,¡± said the driver. As soon as he said that, the car was locked in ce and Jiang Fei could feel a sudden jerk before it went down like a lift.

 Chapter 948: - Enigmatic Behavior

    <strong>Chapter 948: Enigmatic Behavior</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The car was parked on the tform and continued to descend at a speed not too fast to feel gravity changes inside but not too slow that one could not feel anything at all.

    After three minutes, Jiang Fei grew uneasy as the air pressure in his ears started to make him feel slightly nauseated.

    ¡°How far are we from the surface?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Sir, we are current at 1,200 meters below the surface. Our destination is 3,000 meters below,¡± said the driver.

    ¡°3,000 meters?¡±

    Jiang Fei was stumped. That was a depth that puts this ce as a superior evacuation center! From the looks of it, Jiang Fei guessed that the ce was built as a means to evacuate important people here. The question was... why would Fan Yao call him there?

    Just as Jiang Fei was beginning to think that something was odd, the tform slowed down and came to a stop. The car¡¯s engine ignited and the driver drove off, following a route that was lit up with countless on-road LEDs. In less than a few minutes, the car stopped and the door beside him flung open.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. This is your stop. I am only limited to this area and unable to proceed further. Please wait here. There would be someone else picking you up,¡± said the driver, still without emotion.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Fei thanked the driver and got out of the car with Ariel. Although the driver was cold and expressionless, he could not speak otherwise as he was only mirroring the same expression.

    After the car left, Jiang Fei turned around, only to see a huge building that looked like an overly grandiose station. The building was at the edge of the tunnel. On the station¡¯s tform, there were rows of sofas and armchairs that one could sit and rx while waiting for the next ride. Judging from the location and the built-up of the building, the station looked like it was a rest-stop for long distance travels.

    Jiang Fei did not immediately sit down but chose to walk onto the illuminated road and inspect the building from a distance. After seeing that the building did not look anything special besides being overly grand, he turned to the construction of the entire tunnel itself. The best way to describe the entire structure was topare it with an underground train tunnel. The only difference was that there was no one else besides him and the sheer size of the tunnel. It was amazing how the Chinese military was able to pull off such a feat without the public knowledge.

    After soaking everything in, Jiang Fei made his way to the tform and sat down on one of the sofas. Not long after, at the edge of the station, arge door unfolded. After a few clinks and nks, the door opened and someone came out.

    Ariel was the first to notice it and quickly warned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here,¡± said Ariel via telepathy.

    As soon as she did, Fan Yao came out and greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wee, Mr. Jiang!¡±

    Jiang Fei was stumped once more. Fan Yao himselfing to greet him was thest thing he had expected.

    ¡°Nice to see you again, General Fan!¡± Jiang Fei replied and smiled.

    The two proceeded to walk and talk about unimportant matters as Fan Yao brought him into the door and deeper into the entire base. Jiang Fei do not understand the motive of this but he could somehow tell that Fan Yao seemed a little different from before. He just could not put a finger on it.

    After entering the base, Jiang Fei was greeted with various automated machinery. There was hardly any human personnel working there. Those ¡°humans¡± that he saw were mostly Androids. It was so automated that everything was... neat. The kind of feeling that was simr to how he felt when he was inside the bridge of Braveheart.

    ¡°Captain, I havepleted the basic scanning of this facility. Basic schematic has beenpleted,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°Good. Do aprehensive scan!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± 0542 epted the order and proceeded to thoroughly scan the entire structure. With the basic schematics now avable, Jiang Fei would know what was going on inside this hidden base.

    Fan Yao led Jiang Fei and Ariel into a small meeting room. The two were seatedfortably and was even served with the finest chinese tea. All that was inside the room were Androids, besides Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Fan Yao. Even the bodyguards that were apanying Fan Yao since the start were Androids, only much stronger than the others.

    ¡°General Fan, what do you call me here for?¡± Jiang Fei broke the silence with the most impending question. There should be a reason why Fan Yao was doing this. It was odd enough for him to personally wee Jiang Fei at the station and even lead him into the base, not ashamed of unting everything in it.

    ¡°Nothing special. It¡¯s just been a long time since I¡¯vest seen you!¡± said Fan Yao with a friendly smile. He then started to talk about nonsensical things with Jiang Fei, of which, he did most of the talking.

    Jiang Fei could not help but frown even more as the conversation continued. The topics that Fan Yao chose to talk about was neither important or interesting!

    ¡°Captain, I havepleted theprehensive scan!¡± 0542 reported. Jiang Fei did not reply as he was in the middle of having a conversation with Fan Yao. Perhaps he could, perhaps he couldn¡¯t, Jiang Fei did not want to risk revealing any subtle ticks since they were being watched by four Androids.

    The boring conversation continued on for roughly an hour when Fan Yao suddenly ended the conversation himself abruptly.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough for me. I¡¯m sure that Mr. Jiang is a busy man himself! I thank you for your time! Please follow me. I shall lead you back to the surface.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Something was off but Jiang Fei could not figure it out. What was Fan Yao¡¯s objective of calling him into this super secretive ce.

    Back out at the station, Jiang Fei was greeted with the same expressionless driver with his car ready to drive him up to the surface.

    ¡°Where do you want to go, Mr. Jiang?¡± said the driver.

    ¡°The same ce where you picked me up.¡±

    ¡°As you wish. Please get in the car and we shall depart.¡±

    As Jiang Fei entered the car and resurface to normal ground level, Jiang Fei took the time to review the full schematic of the base.

    ¡°Very will, sir. I shall project it in your mind and exin. The underground base is extremelyrge. The total area is five square kilometers spread across 17th floors in total. The floor which you and the human named Fan Yao had been talking was at the highest level. There are 16 more floors beneath that level.¡±

    Images after images was imprinted in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind and as Jiang Fei thoroughly see through each of then, he felt scared for a moment there. It seemed almost impossible for the government to construct such a huge underground facility without being noticed.

    ¡°I dare say this ce should be the emergency evacuation center for the country¡¯s higher politicians and officers,¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    The highest floor of the underground facility was at least one kilometer underground, which extended another three kilometers down under. In the event of a nuclear strike, the radiation should never be able to prate such thick level of soil and earth.

    ¡°Additionally, at the lower floors, I have detected a total of 12,764 units of Androids. 6,350 of them are ssified as nonbat units,¡± 0542 added.

    Jiang Fei flinched. Not only did the government secretly built such an enormous structure under the earth, they had also produced more than 10,000 units of Androids!

    ¡°Thebat-ss Androids had an averagebat ability of Intermediate Level 4.¡±

    ¡°Oh lord. Not only did they have the number, they had also managed to increase their power level!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not know what to feel. The average power level of the other Androids that he had encountered in the battle of Japan was only Beginner stage of Level 4. Although Intermediate was just a stage stronger than Beginner, it was still a threat that Jiang Fei should be wary about.

    ¡°I guess that the only thing that is stopping the government from dispatching these Androids was the existence of Level 5 martial artists in China itself,¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

 Chapter 949 - Enigmatic Action

    <strong>Chapter 949: Enigmatic Action</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I have also detected the Androids production factory deep in the facility, as well as a powerful Hyperspeed Data and Information Ry Center.¡±

    ¡°Dumb it down for me, would you?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Jargons of other aspects of society was not as easy to learn, especially when it came to subjects that he had never been good at.

    ¡°To put it in simple terms, there is a series of supeputers used to collect, process, and store digital data. One of its functions is to convert artificial souls into the form of a memory chip that is being used in the Androids.¡±

    ¡°Now that, I understand.¡±

    Jiang Fei had one of those things. It was the ring itself. With all the original, authentic technology that came with the ring, he was able to revive Ariel and the other girls, including Hong Yu, into this world. Compared to the military¡¯s version, Jiang Fei¡¯s was the original, wless method of resurrection or creating a human being, while the military¡¯s version was just a cheap knockoff. The best they could do was to create something that still functioned like an artificial intelligence.

    After listening to 0542¡¯s report, Jiang Fei had conflicted feelings. From the perspective of a Chinese citizen, the military was able to enforce their military strength and ce China at the top of the world. On the other hand, it was nothing but bad news to the martial artist alliance. If there were to be a breakthrough in Android technology and the military was able to mass produce Level 5 Androids, the martial artists could start counting their days left on earth before the culling starts.

    ¡°What am I going to do about this...?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself, frustrated.

    To be honest, there was no enmity between the government and the Martial Artists Alliance. The only reason why the government wanted to eliminate all the martial artists was because of their ignorance and their refusal to cooperate with the nation¡¯s interests. If they were to behave like the Mutants, working hand in hand with the government, the government would be more than happy to take them in.

    Unfortunately, pride and honor defined a martial artist. They had always looked down on normal humans and it seemed that they would continue to do so. Not even high ranking politicians, government officials, and military personnel could escape their judgmental re. Even though they had personally witnessed the prowess of Androids, it was still impossible for them to just change their attitudes that was embedded within their culture for thousands of generations.

    ¡°Captain, if I may interrupt here. It seems that you are conflicted on trying to save the martial artists from the government whilst trying not to disrupt the military. How about moving the entire alliance into your private territory, the Winter Inds?¡± 0541 suggested a solution as it was reading Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°If only it would be that simple...¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. 0542¡¯s method was logical but it failed to factor in an important aspect¡ªhuman emotions.

    The Chinese government and the military force did see the alliance as a threat even though they did not do anything wrong. It was a matter of conflict of interest. The entire Martial Artists Alliance seemed to run on its own rules without interfering with the government. They were strong enough on their own to not follow the country¡¯sws and regtions, almost as if they were an independent country. A rise of power within the Chinese borders was uneptable. If they were willing to pack their bags and leave China, the government would be more than happy to assist them.

    The problem lied with the martial artists themselves. These folks were born and raised in China and to them, their mothend was more important than their lives. To ask them to move out of China permanently was akin to uprooting their entire culture.

    Unlike 0541, 0542 was a new artificial intelligence system that had just been born into the world. The way it calcted solutions was by focusing on the maximum benefits of both parties but not factoring in human emotions and conflicts. Hence, no matter how good the benefit was, when a human was involved, there would not be a perfect solution. 0541 would be able to calcte a better solution since it had learnt plenty about human emotions and the concept ofpromising.

    ¡°Tch... If only 0541 was here...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not think of a better solution yet but since the military had yet to make a Level 5 Android breakthrough, he still had more than enough time to think about it.

    An hour after leaving the holographic entrance, Jiang Fei and Ariel reached where they were picked up from.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. We have reached your destination,¡± said the driver without turning to face Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Jiang Fei merely nodded instead of thanking. After getting down, the car sped off at top speed, leaving Jiang Fei and Ariel alone in the empty mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Jiang Fei. The obedient little girl nodded happily and teleported the two of them with a snap of her finger.

    ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± Jiang Fei yelled as he entered the house. After exchanging a few words with the rest of the family, Jiang Fei sat down on the sofa, thinking about what had transpired today.

    ¡°Ariel,¡± Jiang Fei thought, calling out to Ariel via telepathy, hoping that Ariel could hear it.

    ¡°Yes?¡± she answered.

    ¡°What do you think of today? What is Fan Yao nning?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell much...¡± Ariel answered, looking sad.

    Jiang Fei was always thinking about the conflict between the two sides. To be honest, the military had not given him a good impression, especially since Qin Yu had kidnapped Han Tianyu and locked him away. But after today, Jiang Fei calmed down, and started to rethink his opinion on the military.

    Fan Yao¡¯s behavior today was enigmatic. Whatever contribution he had made for the military aside, Jiang Fei was still a member of the Martial Artists Alliance of China. For Han Tianyu¡¯s case, it was safe to say that Jiang Fei had bared his fangs at them. The military did not need to y the guessing game as they knew immediately that it was Jiang Fei who had saved Han Tianyu from his prison. That information was not revealed but was kept on a need-to-know basis.

    Theoretically speaking, Jiang Fei would be thest man on earth that they would reveal the secret military base to. Furthermore, Fan Yao personally invited him into it!

    Oddly enough, Fan Yao¡¯s odd behavior did not stop there. The conversation they had in the meeting room waspletely unrted to the military.

    ¡°0542, yback the footage of me having a conversation with Fan Yao!¡±

    ¡°Fetching data... Projecting...¡±

    The footage was being projected directly into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, like some form of recollection. The conversation with Fan Yaosted for as long as two hours and during most of the time, it was Fan Yao who was doing most of the talking. Nine out of ten times, the conversation was about things that happened during his childhood.

    The only interesting thing that Jiang Fei could remember was how Fan Yao loved to disturb his grandmother when he was little. He had once set his bed on fire just to express his anger when his parents did not allow him to y with his friends. Besides that, there were other naughty stuff that he had done. Most of it were just childish acts of throwing a fit, the kind of stories that a grandparent would tell their grandchildren. That was where Jiang Fei felt odd. Why would Fan Yao, a man of his position, talk about stupid things like his past to Jiang Fei, in the middle of a super secretive military base? There was something amiss and Jiang Fei felt as though there was something extremely crucial.

    ¡°Do not delete this footage. Keep it until I say so,¡± said Jiang Fei after he could not figure anything out after reviewing the two-hour-long footage multiple times.

 Chapter 950 - Solo Mission

    <strong>Chapter 950: Solo Mission</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei literally hit a dead end trying to figure out Fan Yao¡¯s enigmatic behavior as well as his invitation into the underground facility. After chilling at home for a while, Jiang Fei decided to visit Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi at the martial training center. They mingled with each other for a while. After that, the trio returned home, had dinner, and called it a night without doing anything else.

    ...

    It had been a week since the war started and yers of Shadow Faction had rose to Level 75 and above. The average level of Empyreal Dragon members were as high as Level 80.

    As the gap between the two factions¡¯ average levels grew more prominent, the NPCs that were guarding the Light Faction grew stronger. At the start, they were much stronger since they were of higher levels than yers, causing yers to take more and deal less damage. However, with adjustments implemented to make them stronger, yers of Shadow Faction were stronger than before. Although they could still be killed in just a few hits, the suppression system was no longer active since the level difference between the NPCs and the yers shrunk. Shadow Faction yers were almost breaking down the gates of the fortress.

    Without the all-powerful magic cannons, the fortress would have been destroyed much earlier. The st from the cannons were so powerful that it would only take one shot to instantly kill anything that it hits. However, if the NPC army were to lend a hand, they would be able to breach the gates.

    When Jiang Fei came online, the mes of war were still raging violently. Although there were yers of the Light Faction participating, the main fights were between the NPCs of the Light Faction and the yers of the Shadow Faction.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, I suggest you to make your preparations. It is almost time for the final act!¡± said the Elder Prince. Concurrently, the Light Faction were still not calling for their reinforcements from the rear. Even so, Otis was determined to attack.

    ¡°Very well. I will infiltrate in as soon as possible,¡± said Jiang Fei, before taking off.

    Otis¡¯ intuition was urate. By noon, someone in the Shadow Faction had been circting the good news. The Light Faction was not going tost. They would now call in the rear forces to join the front in order to make theirst stand.

    ¡°Heh. Looks like you¡¯ve made a good call,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never doubt my judgment when ites to war. Right, looks the n now relies on you,¡± said Otis, sending Jiang Fei off with his mission.

    ¡°I will do my best!¡±

    Jiang Fei opened the Abyss Gate and went to the 10th floor of the Abyss with Akatziris by his side. There, a group of elite demon armies was waiting for him.

    ¡°Lord Verdure Glider, we have been waiting for your arrival,¡± said the leader of the Demon Army.

    ¡°Very good. Have you prepared the materials?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± said the leader as he led Jiang Fei into a room filled with materials to build the teleportation circle.

    Jiang Fei smirked. In no time at all, Jiang Fei deposited all of the materials presented into his inventory. Although the material itself took up too much space such that the room was filled to the brim, Jiang Fei was able to ¡°squeeze¡± everything in into his virtual inventory bag that was no bigger than a small purse.

    ¡°Please inform the King to prepare his army. The real war will start when I finished setting up the teleportation circle!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°As you wish, my Lord!¡±

    The entire elite force bowed down with respect and chanted, ¡°We wish you good luck!¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Fei nodded and returned to the front lines with the same gate that had not been closed.

    ¡°You got them all?¡± Otis asked when Jiang Fei returned.

    ¡°Yeah. I have them all,¡± Jiang Fei replied whilst tapping the small pouch hanging behind his waist.

    ¡°To facilitate my infiltration, I hope that you could lead your army to the front and maintain the assault,¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Rx. I will make sure that those reinforcements from the rear would be so upied that they could never return to the rear!¡± said Otis, smirking proudly.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Jiang Fei before leaving him alone.

    Jiang Fei made a public announcement to all yers in Shadow Faction and tweaked the quest rewards and conditions a little.

    The previous configuration would reward yers with experience points even if they did not attack. Now, he had adjusted the reward of the quest. yers needed to do more than just dying now. To earn experience points, which Jiang Fei had purposely inted by a notch, yers would need to deal as much damage as possible. With this change, yers would not be mad at thepletion requirement but encouraged greatly to inflict more damage. They would fight harder, better, and stronger, which would put more pressure on the Light Faction.

    After the quest conditions had changed, Jiang Fei could hear more battlecries such as ¡°follow me brothers!¡±, or ¡°let¡¯s earn more experience points!¡±. Jiang Fei literally did nothing but tweak a few settings to bolster the faction¡¯s morale.

    Naturally, Jiang Fei had set the quest reward to be more rewarding for his guild members. After that, he ordered Seven Star Warrior and Billy Boy to work side by side in order to help Otis and his army to push forward. Once everything was in ce, Jiang Fei left the front lines and entered the Demon Dragon Fortress quietly with Akatziris.

    Jiang Fei was able to sneak out undetected because he had never once made his appearance in the battlefield. He was always behind, standing together with Otis, observing and waiting.

    The first person Jiang Fei sought was Nina, the ex-Saint of the Light.

    ¡°Nina, have youpleted the map that I have asked for?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± said Nina, handing over a piece of well-drawn paper.

    ¡°Sir, I have taken the liberty to mark down possible infantry barracks. You might want to take note of that,¡± said Hua Mn at the side. She was once the Captain of the Saint Guards. Naturally, she would know about the military camps. Even though the defense position and encampments would had been changed after Nina was ¡°stolen¡± away, most of the changes were more of the front lines instead of the rear.

    The main center of the military base did not change much as it was too big to do so. In fact, there was no need for the Light Faction to do any major changes since the center of the faction was safe and they had been situated there for countless years. Not only would it cost a lot, it would also cause unwantedplications. The only change that was made in the Light Faction was the border guards¡ªthe security at the borders were made stricter to prevent any attacks from the Shadow Faction.

    ¡°Good job!¡± Jiang Fei said, smiling as he gave her a light shoulder touch. The small paper was the key to allow Jiang Fei to infiltrate the Light Faction and to lead the elite demon army directly behind enemy lines.

    ¡°Verdure Glider... Promise me one thing... I only wish that you would show mercy. Please do no kill unless it¡¯s necessary!¡± said Nina, conflicted at what she was doing. Although she was no longer part of the faction, she still had the heart of a Saint. She knew what would happen if the map were to fall into the hands of the Shadow Faction.

 Chapter 951 - Wanted Man

    <h4>Chapter 951: Wanted Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before she betrayed the Light Faction and went with Jiang Fei, she would never have agreed to draw the map for Jiang Fei. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had spent a considerable amount of time cultivating her emotions, be it of his choice or being forced by 0541.

    Among the girls that he had been trying to ¡°cultivate¡±, Nina, Hua Mn, and Sylphy were the top three women, next only to Ariel and Isabe. Hence, Jiang Fei had developed a simr kind of emotion that he had for Ariel but not as strong as the one he had for Isabe.

    Due to the Reputation system of the game and the amount of time Jiang Fei had spent with the girls, Nina had opened up herself to Jiang Feipletely. One could even say that the girl had fallen in love with Jiang Fei. That was why even though she knew what sort of disaster that the map would bring to the Light Faction, she still agreed to draw it out for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I will. This I promise you,¡± said Jiang Fei. His vengeance was directly solely for the boss NPCs, not the civilians of the Light Faction.

    With the map in hand, Jiang Fei bid farewell to the girls and left. If Nina, Hua Mn, and Sylphy were to apany Jiang Fei to infiltrate the Light Faction, the mission to construct the Teleportation Circle would be a breeze. The one thing that Jiang Fei knew that might be a hindrance was the fact that all three of them were once people of the Light Faction. Nina, especially, would be troublesome since she was once the Saint of the Light. Although she would do what pains her to do, the people of the Light Faction, the Luminous Church would not hesitate to end her life right there and then.

    Knowing that his enemies were the Luminous Church, Jiang Fei did not want to force the girls to fight the people that they were once part of. The best thing that they could do was to draft the map for him.

    After getting out of the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei flew into the sky with the Skygliding Dragon and continued to soar until the system automatically banned him from flying any higher. There, at the highest point where he could fly, Jiang Fei flew straight towards the Light Faction. The reason he flew that high was to avoid being detected by the system, registering him being inside the Light Faction territory, which would trigger the reporting system to announce his position.

    With the mini-map, an unrealistic GPS system, Jiang Fei would not be afraid of getting lost. No matter how high he flew or how small the earth became, Jiang Fei would still be able to tell where he was because of the mini-map.

    Just as he entered the Light Faction, the system red.

    Ding! Verdure Glider has entered the territory of Light Faction. He is currently at XXX, XXX! Anyone who kills him would be entitled to a grand reward!

    ...

    It appeared that the system still has not forgotten about Jiang Fei and reported his position to all Light Faction yers and NPCs.

    Even with the informationying out there, yers with flying mount would not do anything since there were so few of them. At this point, the hopes of chasing after Jiang Fei was close to zero. Jiang Fei¡¯s flying mount was special as it received a blessing from the Dragon God himself, granting him an Evolution status which made it fly at the fastest speed no other flying mount could match.

    While yers would not do anything about Jiang Fei, NPCs would not rest until they had their revenge. Overlord tier NPCs did not need to fly as they had Teleportation ability would enable them to chase after Jiang Fei, no matter how fast he flew. If he was on the ground, he would not need to be afraid of Overlord tier NPCs, with his newfound strength gained from the Vitality and Spirit Cauldron. The problem was that the Skygliding Dragon was vulnerable. Either he activates his morphing skill to gain flight ability or die after the Skygliding Dragon dies and drops to the ground. At that height, the fall damage would kill him even if he had one billion health points.

    Even if he somehow managed to survive after the fall, Jiang Fei would not want to continue with the quest. Once the Light Faction NPCs were on his tail, he would have had to do something about them since they would not rest until either one was dead.

    ¡°Akatziris, please help me be on the lookout for any Overlord tier boss,¡± said Jiang Fei to Akatziris as he entered the Light Faction territory.

    While that was happening, yers in the Light Faction were rattled.

    ¡°Verdure Glider is in here?¡±

    ¡°Should we chase after him?¡± said one of the guild members to their leader. Concurrently, many of them were engaged in battle in the front line of the war. However, the reward prepared by the Divine Light God that was waiting for him, was tempting!

    ¡°Chase after him? Be my guest. He could fly, can you fly?¡± the guild master retorted. He knew better since chasing after Verdure Glider would literally be a suicide mission. He would rather continue farming experience points via quests in the front lines than wasting his time chasing after a god-like yer.

    ¡°Heh, you speak as if the only thing that is stopping you now is having a flying mount. Do you really think you could fight him even if he was right next to you?¡± said another guild master who overheard the conversation. Verdure Glider might not be a yer of the Light Faction but his name was prominent enough that every yer in the game knew about it. His strength was on a whole other level. Back when Tu Tu was engaged in a war with him, he managed to trap Jiang Fei but he still failed to kill him. Even if the entire Light Faction were mobilized to hunt him down, killing Jiang Fei would still be a pipe dream.

    Right now, yers were more focused on defending the fortress instead of leaving. However, just as they thought the NPCs would do the same, the higher ranking Knights left abruptly, leaving yers to fend for themselves.

    ¡°What the hell? Why are they running away when we at in the middle of defending the fortress?!¡±

    yers were stumped. They were already being overwhelmed by the sheer number of yers attacking from the Shadow Faction. Having the NPCs on their side could still bnce the table. Now that the NPCs themselves were leaving, the table had turned against them. Even the strongest NPCs had left the front lines.

    ¡°Should we just abandon this fortress?¡±

    The thought of just giving up started to make sense. However, one thing that the yers of the Light Faction were wrong about was the NPCs were not running away. They were merely leaving their post to hunt for Jiang Fei!

    These Church Knights were sent to the front lines to help the guards to defend the fortress. However, they were men of Church before they were soldiers for war. Their duty lies with the Church. Right now, the Church demanded Jiang Fei¡¯s head! Hence, even though they were right in the middle of a defensive war, the NPCs left their post immediately when Jiang Fei made his appearance.

    The crime that Jiang Feimitted, kidnapping the Saint of the Light, was an offense so grave that the Divine Light God himself had descended into the human realm to deliver his judgment. The Knights of the Church had deemed Jiang Fei¡¯s life as more important than defending the fortress. There were many Light Faction fortresses but there was only one Jiang Fei. Furthermore, the Divine Light God himself had ced a bounty of Jiang Fei¡¯s head!

    Once the strongest NPCs left, the yers started to feel overwhelmed. Billy Boy and Seven Star Warrior immediately took the chance and charged into the gates while their enemies¡¯ morale was dropping, and started to attack with the intention of taking down the fortress.

    The Knights rushed over to the coordinates provided by the system but they were all grounded and could not chase after Jiang Fei who was in the air. However, the problem was not over as there were still many others who wanted Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

 Chapter 952 - To Strike First

    <strong>Chapter 952: To Strike First</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master! The Church is here!¡± cried Akatziris.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei acknowledged and quickly sped up to lose the iing Overlord tier NPCs.

    Even though the system had announced Jiang Fei¡¯s position, those there were grounded could not make a move on him. They were the weaker NPCs. The ones that were in the air, chasing after Jiang Fei, were unmistakably the Overlord tier bosses. They had the ability to detect living beings within a certain proximity. If Akatziris could detect them then they could do the same. Naturally, they would be able to detect Jiang Fei¡¯s presence above all.

    Unfortunately for Jiang Fei, even though he had gained a boss status, he did not gain the perception ability. Hence, he had Akatziris with him. An Intermediate Overlord tier boss would undeniably have the ability.

    ording to Akatziris¡¯ report, Jiang Fei was able to roughly estimate the position of the iing threats. Based on their general direction, Jiang Fei proceeded to move away from it. Even though they were able to teleport, these bosses could not properly teleport next to Jiang Fei without proper sight or a mental image of the ce.

    ¡°We can¡¯t outrun them like this! We will be caught sooner orter!¡± Jiang Fei snarled. He had overestimated the Skygliding Dragon¡¯s flying speed. He had genuinely thought that he would have the advantage but the enemies could teleport faster then he could get away from them. In no time at all, the distance between them was closing in.

    ¡°How many are they?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I can only sense four!¡± said Akatziris as she closed her eyes to increase her perception.

    Right now, the Nephilim and the Celestials were at war but even if they were not at each other¡¯s throats, the two races would not let each other go without first killing them. At this point, Akatziris knew that if she were to be caught, there would not be an escape route for the two of them.

    Jiang Fei was a yer. If he died, he would lose his equipment and be done with it. Akatziris was different. As a special NPC of the game, her death would be permanent! That was why the fear of death was great at that moment.

    ¡°Only four?¡±

    Jiang Fei started to squeeze his brains to calcte the risk and method to get out of there. In just two seconds, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and snarled, ¡°So be it! Let¡¯s find a ce and settle everything there!¡±

    Jiang Fei had never faced off with four Overlord tier bosses at the same time. Even so, if he did not deal with the problem now, there would be more NPCsing out of the faction territory just to kill him!

    Jiang Fei studied the map that Nina had given him and quickly selected a ce to be the battleground.

    ¡°Akatziris! Hold tight! I¡¯m going to speed things up a bit!¡± Jiang Fei eximed and violently pulled the reins of the Skygliding Dragon. As a response, the dragon roared deafeningly before making a 90 degree turn downward and dive vertically.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡± she shrieked.

    Even though Jiang Fei had warned her to hold on, the sudden burst of speed had almost knocked her off the seat. She quickly grabbed onto Jiang Fei¡¯s waist tightly and would not let go.

    ¡°Mhm...¡±

    Jiang Fei felt it all. The perfect, soft, perky yet bouncy peaks of Akatziris pressing against his back. Jiang Fei knew that Akatziris was not doing it on purpose. It was merely an involuntary response for the sudden plunge. That was why he did not say anything about it. To be perfectly honest, Jiang Fei was enjoying it. Unfortunately for him, the moment of blisssted for only a few seconds as the dragon reached their destination and quickly pulled up and hovered around five meters above the ground.

    ¡°Jump!¡± Jiang Fei cried before unsummoning the dragon andnding on the ground safely.

    As soon as his feet touched the ground, four pirs of light came shining down from the heavens and in front of Jiang Fei.

    Before they could materialize themselves, Jiang Fei turned to Akatziris and said, ¡°Find the weakest one and use whatever skills you have to bind him! Leave the rest to me!¡±

    Akatziris might be an Intermediate Overlord tier but she was no fighter. Her skills and attack patterns were mostly supportive hence rendering her attacks weak.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Akatziris answered. The woman was frightened to the core as she had never encountered four Overlord tier bosses at the same time.

    As soon as she got ready, the four pirs of light subsided, revealing the four NPCs that were chasing after Jiang Fei. These four were high Church officials that were in charge of their own respective churches. Because of the divine revtion, or system announcement, these four NPCs headed out to answer the call and chase after Jiang Fei.

    The leading NPC raised his sword and red at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Demon, it is time for you to repent your sins and die!¡±

    ¡°Bring it!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    Jiang Fei was seen as the worst kind of demon in the eyes of the Church. To them, the very air that he breathed was so toxic that his existence was not tolerated and must be purified!

    The sword wielder made a simple sh but the result of the sh was unbelievable. Arge pir of white light came down from the sky, aiming for Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei saw the attacking yet he stood his ground, nning to take the attack without defending.

    SHRRRING!

    -78,542! (1,247,854 reduced)

    The light attack dealt not more than 80,000 damage, which was only a tiny dent to Jiang Fei¡¯s almost 15,000,000 health points. As soon as he could even see the emptied section of his health bar, the crazy effect of the Spirit Cauldron kicked in and restore his health back to 100%.

    The attack was powerful to begin with and it was exceptionally strong when used against Demon race. It was, after all, an ultimate move. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s health points and Defenses were too strong that he was able to resist 95% of all iing Magic attacks. That was why the boss¡¯s attack did not feel like an ultimate move.

    ¡°Kill the demon!¡± the leader roared. The other three NPCs leaped into action and started unleashing their attacks on Jiang Fei.

    One after another, powerful and shy attacks were being hurled at Jiang Fei. Even though the effect was spectacr, it was nothing but loud noises and shy lights. Jiang Fei was receiving attacks from four bosses at the same time and yet... they were barely able to leave a dent on Jiang Fei¡¯s armor! Just when Jiang Fei had lost one percent of his total health points, the insane recovery effect kicked in and restored Jiang Fei back to full health.

    ¡°Had enough?¡± said Jiang Fei when the attacks stopped.

    ¡°My turn.¡±

    Jiang Fei unsheathed the Destroyer of Kingdoms, the sword of Abraham, and charged towards the NPCs.

    The Holy tier two-handed sword was a gigantic sword. From afar, one would think that Jiang Fei was holding arge piece of iron nk. The sword was so broad that it was thicker than Jiang Fei¡¯s entire body!

    WOOSH!

    The sword made a loud whooshing sound every time Jiang Fei swung it. From one point of view, one would doubt that Jiang Fei was making a sword sh. It looked more like swinging a cricket bat!

    Divine Barrier!

    Before the sword couldnd on the shield user, the magician standing behind quickly cast a protective spell on him.

    The target that Jiang Fei was aiming first had a shield on his right and a short sword on his left. Clearly, the NPC was a tank-ss character. Even with the barrier in ce, the NPC gripped his shield tight and lift it up to intercept Jiang Fei¡¯s attack. From the looks of the shield¡¯s glowing luster, Jiang Fei appraised it to be a strong shield with a powerful defense stat. He could block the attack but could he do it continuously?

 Chapter 953 - And Blood Was Spilled

    Chapter 953: And Blood Was Spilled

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The huge sword descended from the sky, like a giant log, hammering it against the boss¡¯ shield.

    WHAM!

    The NPC grunted as he flexed his muscles to harden the armor around his biceps that were about to burst open. Even though he could physically withstand the attack, the man was literally pushed into the ground. Jiang Fei pushed his sword a little harder and the next thing he knew, the NPC¡¯s shield broke in two.

    ¡°What? Was it even possible?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Clearly, he did not know about weapons or armors breaking in the game. Durability aside, there were other hidden mechanics in the game that other yers in the game knew about. When a powerful weapon, be it of Level or Tier, hits a lower grade armor, there is a chance of the armor breaking, or being destroyed. The greater the gap, the higher the chance.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Sword of Abraham, the Destroyer of Kingdoms, could be considered as the best amongst all Holy tier items. It was made from a broken horn of the Primordial Demon King. How could a mere shield withstand that hit?

    The shield was broken but the surprising turn of events did not stop there. With no shield or any guard blocking Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, Jiang Fei sword went straight through the boss¡¯s hands and into his face!

    -1,524,035!

    The boss might have high defensive stats but since Jiang Fei had gained the Overlord tier status, the damage reduction in y was not too obvious.

    One million damage in a single hit was strong but not strong enough to be a threat to an Overlord tier boss. However! Jiang Fei¡¯s attack speed was zing fast! The moment the first hitnded, Ruthless Barrage activated, as well as the Intimidate effect of the Dragon Tooth Charm.

    Because their levels were the same, the resistance of Jiang Fei¡¯s skill on the boss was not very effective. Jiang Fei¡¯s attack-induced Intimidation effect was very short, so short that it could not be considered as a reliable disabling effect. However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s attack speed, the effect would manifest itself three to four times in just one mere second! As a result, the boss was rendered stationary, not moving or attacking!

    ¡°Victor! What have you done, you evil demon!¡± cried the magician NPC before continuing their attack.

    Angel of Revenge!

    Jiang Fei activated the ring¡¯s skill, granting him a short double-damage effect for 30 seconds as well as an immunity to all negative buffs.

    A few secondster, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack power rose to over 5,000,000, thanks to the effect of Ruthless Barrage. Couple with the Angel of Revenge effect, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack was breaching the 10 million mark.

    Although his current weapon had rendered Jiang Fei¡¯s attack speed slower than when he was using the Heaven¡¯s Breaker Twilight Bow, Jiang Fei could still dish out four attacks in one second. Even with a healer providing support to the tank, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack speed and power were too much for the tank tost long.

    The NPCs were already having a hard time dealing with Jiang Fei¡¯s absurd level of Defense and when Jiang Fei started to fight back, things got out of hand almost instantly. Without any way of countering his power, the bosses started to kite Jiang Fei around. Unfortunately, kiting was ineffective against Jiang Fei since they were unable to cast any slowing spell on Jiang Fei, due to his immunity to debuffs, as well as his insane movement speed gained from having so many Lover¡¯s Contract!

    ¡°Oh, glorious Divine Light God, why hast thou forsaken me?¡± cried the tank as he fell to the ground, dead.

    10 seconds was all it took for Jiang Fei to end his life. A mere 10 seconds! Once the tank was down, the rest of the NPC party would not have much to live for. Beside the magician boss that had teleported away at the veryst minute, the Priest and the Warrior bosses were killed on the spot in less than a few seconds.

    ¡°How... my master...¡± Akatziris gasped. She was extremely worried at the beginning and her worries had only gotten worse when the four pirs of light appeared. She was genuinely afraid that her master would perish and in turn her. However, she never would have realized that her master was so strong that she didn¡¯t even need to move a finger! All four Overlord bosses were beaten like a poor puppy, even though one managed to escape.

    ¡°Eh? What just happened? Why are they so weak?¡± Jiang Fei purposely mocked them.

    To be fair, Jiang Fei had never gotten into a fight after he had equipped the huge gigantic sword. That weapon had unquestionably increased Jiang Fei¡¯s attack power by several times. Paired with the insane defense the Cauldron of Vitality had granted him, Jiang Fei was more than just a strong yer.

    ¡°Master...¡± Akatziris moaned as she gazed at Jiang Fei. Her father might have sold her off to him but from where she stood, it was considered a good change of environment. Ever since the day she was with Jiang Fei, there had never been a situation where she would be troubled.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s leave,¡± Jiang Fei huffed and puffed. He took off into the skies on the Skygliding Dragon and carried on with his original mission. Even though he was genuinely excited about his ¡°new found¡± strength, he would not forget that there would always be someone stronger than him. Even though he had dealt with four NPC bosses in less than a minute, he did not dare to stay in the same ce for too long.

    Right now, Jiang Fei¡¯s fear of the Church¡¯s NPC bosses were nullified. The only thing that scared him was the Divine Light God. However strong he may be, there was no telling what the Divine Light God could do to him.

    While there was still a mission for him to do, Jiang Fei took his time to examine the equipment dropped by the bosses. These were the loot of three Overlord tier bosses! How could he not be excited? Furthermore, the experience points granted after their death was so much that it was enough to fill his experience points gauge.

    ¡°Such a waste. I should have chased after that fourth magician and have his head!¡± said Jiang Fei, disgruntled at him escaping.

    ¡°Master, do not fret. There will be another chance!¡± said Akatziris, advising him from being too bloodthirsty.

    ¡°Mhm. There will be more blood to spill!¡±

    The war of Light and Shadow wasing to a close. With his ability and strength, he should be able to end the war quickly by participating in the fight, killing all the stronger NPC bosses and leaving the weaker ones to the other yers.

    The onest magician that had escaped was the reason why Jiang Fei did not level up. If he had killed him, Jiang Fei would have gained a level. Although he was frustrated, he focused on something else.

    The three bosses had dropped many items and each one of them had dropped at least one Ancient Inheritance tier equipment. This fight was better than the one he had with the dragons.

    Jiang Fei was currently holding the exact same shield that the tank boss had dropped. The shield was of Ancient tier and had powerful Health points and Physical attributes. However, there was a catch. The shield had a powerful Physical Defense attribute but a negative defense against magic. Not only did it not have any Magic Defense, the shield actually amplified iing magic attacks! If one were to use the shield against a boss that mainly used Physical Attacks, they would be taking hits as if they were a gentle pat in the back. If they were facing a boss that uses Magic Attacks, they would be beaten down faster than a fly being swat.

    Even though the shield was akin to a double-edged sword, it was still a good shield when used properly. In most cases, if one were to anticipate a fight, they would need to check on the boss before equipping the shield.

 Chapter 954 - Second Potion Trial

    <strong>Chapter 954: Second Potion Trial</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Besides the shield, the other two Ancient tier equipment were magic-based. As they were worthless to Jiang Fei, he would put everything into the guild storage and let the others have it. The Sword of Abraham, the Destroyer of Kingdoms, was all he needed.

    The further he went, the more enemies he met. They were just NPC bosses and a few yers that had been living in a cave to not know who Jiang Fei was. Fortunately, with the power of the Cauldrons, no one could harm Jiang Fei. Inversely, all that dared to face Jiang Fei would be met with fire and fury!

    By the time the server shut down, Jiang Fei had reached the outskirts of the Celestial¡¯s territory. Like the Abyss to the Nephilim race, Celestials had their own territory which they dubbed as the Heaven. The ce had nothing to do with its name as it was just a territory. The real heaven was amongst the cloud, where the High Humans lived and thrived.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost there. I guess tomorrow is the day I can set up the Teleportation Circle!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. There was hardly enough time left for him to do anything. Tomorrow, he shall install the Teleportation Circle and inform the elite army to strike!

    After waking up, Jiang Fei received Yang sister¡¯s notification about the second potion trial. The alliance had agreed to send out their disciples to test the new batch of potions.

    Those elders in the alliance had not changed their mindset, even when they saw how dangerous it was to take the potion. No Level 2 disciples were able to survive the potion¡¯s effect while Level 3 and Level 4 martial artists survived and grew stronger. Those that survived the extreme pain were able to gain powerful strength. Take Ding Tianqing as an example. The man was able to reach the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. Other disciples that were once Level 3 had reached Level 4. With Ding Tianqing now a fighter at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4, Green Willow Heights had risen from being a nobody to bing a second rated sect in the alliance.

    They were still considered to be only a second rated sect since they could not possibly bepared to those top rated sects. One of the undisclosed rules of being a top rated sect was having a Level 5 master in the sect. If the sect did not have any Level 5 masters in their ranks, they could never hope to be a top rated sect.

    Be it as it may, Green Willow Heights became a role model because of Ding Tianqing¡¯s daredevil attitude to try the new potion. As a result of him bing stronger, the other sects decided to try their luck with it. Hence, ever since that day, when Jiang Fei came over to test the first batch of potions, many elders had chosen to remain in the Hidden Dragon Vige instead of returning to their respective sects.

    The second trail of potions had not only garnered the interest of all other second rated sects. Many other top rated sects like Aquamoon Heavenly Pce would not let this opportunity to slip past too. Even the Snow Mountain Sect, the Rainbow Longsword Sect were alsoing in from afar just to join.

    For one, Bai Wanli of the Snow Mountain Sect did not only stayed at the Hidden Dragon Vige, he had also sent word to the sect and requested many Level 4 fighters toe to the vige to join him. Bai Wanli himself was already at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 and could not gain any benefit from the potion. The aim was not for him to take the potion but to let his other disciples take then. Having a few more fighters at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 would greatly boost the entire sect¡¯s strength.

    Level 5 masters are not something that one could just find. Time, talent, and chance were the three things that one must have to achieve Level 5. Besides having a Level 5 master, another aspect to look for in a strong sect was the number of fighters at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. Even without a Level 5 master, the sect could still be strong if they have more Level 4 Pinnacle stage fighters. The Soaring Cloud Sect was able to maintain its position as the strongest sect in the entire alliance, not just because they had a Level 5 master in their ranks but also arge number of Level 4 Pinnacle stage fighters.

    Right now, Jiang Fei¡¯s potion could help the fighters to find their ce in the alliance. No one would pass the opportunity to give up on having a potion that could raise one¡¯s level. Even if there was a risk, it was a bet that they were willing to throw their chips in.

    The heads of these sects were not stupid. They know that there was no such thing as a free lunch, not to mention the demands that Jiang Fei had requested before during his previous pills distribution. Right now, they were merely testing the effects of the potion and would not ask for any demands. When the potion was perfected, Jiang Fei would surely be asking a high price for one potion.

    Skills or martial art was extremely important for a sect, be it a small one or a prominent one. If it was possible, they would not want to give away their martial skills just for the sake of a potion. That was one of the other reasons why everyone would want to throw everything they can into testing the potion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± said Jiang Fei when he was already at their house. He had nothing better to do then hence it was better to quickly get over the matter about the potion.

    The second batch of potions was tweaked andpleted much earlier. Jiang Fei had asked 0542 to make three potions. The reason Jiang Fei had decreased the number of potions produced was to prevent the sects from reaching the result they wanted and leave Jiang Fei be. Jiang Fei would not have anyone to turn to anymore for strong martial arts!

    Han Tianyu¡¯s insights had rubbed off on Jiang Fei, granting him better insights when it came to making important decisions. A potion that could increase one¡¯s power level was overwhelmingly strong that Jiang Fei could not just mass produce and distribute it just for the sake of it. Firstly, the materials needed to make the potion was the flesh of the Level 5 alien beast. Even though the beast was kept in an isted area, safe and sound, he would need to so much flesh from the beast if he wanted to mass produce the potions to cater to everyone in the alliance.

    Moreover, reviving Isabe and other Bio-Human girls used the same materials. The amount of flesh needed was so much that the beast would rather be dead than to serve Jiang Fei as a cattle for ughter. All he needed to do now was to create a very low supply of potion in order to increase the demand and in turn, the price.

    Jiang Fei followed the two Yang sisters into the Hidden Dragon Vige. Because Ariel was by Jiang Fei¡¯s side, Yang Po and especially Yang Qing were behaving themselves. When Jiang Fei arrived, Bai Wanli and the other elders were already at the gates, forming at a wee party for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei! We heard you wanted toe! We had been here since morning!¡± said Bai Wanli with a cheerful smile. The man did not forget to express his friendliness as well as making Jiang Fei to stand on the higher ground. Unlike the previous attempt at testing the potion, Bai Wanli would want to make sure that this time, he would be able to make a few of his disciples climb thedder of sess.

    ¡°The heavens had done me mercy for allowing me to be here to greet Brother Jiang Fei!¡± said Ganyang Zhenren. Like Bai Wanli, the man would not be ashamed of resort of butt-kissing to make sure he gets the miracle potions for his disciples.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. We have waited eagerly for your arrival!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei! ...¡±

    ...

    Besides Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren, the other elders were also trying their best to be at Jiang Fei¡¯s good side. All the praises and wishful words inadvertently made Jiang Fei feel a little overwhelmed.

    The smaller sects knew that when Jiang Fei had perfected the potion, it would be close to impossible for them to get their hands on the potion. They knew that the potion were hard to make and when therger, stronger sects could not get enough, the smaller sects would be able to acquire it then. Hence, they understood that their chances of having one or even two potions were to test them out during the testing period.

 Chapter 955 - Yang Qingâ€™s Purpose

    <strong>Chapter 955: Yang Qing¡¯s Purpose</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the merry little weing party was over, Jiang Fei was brought into arge hall where all the elders were gathered together.

    ¡°I¡¯m going straight to the point. Here are the new and improved potions,¡± said Jiang Fei, cing three bottles of potions on the ground. The entire room went silent as all eyes were locked onto the bottles.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, are there only three?¡± said Bai Wanli. His tone suggests great disappointment which Jiang Fei immediately picked up.

    ¡°These potions took too long to make. Not to mention the ingredients were hard to procure, even for my master,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What sort of ingredient are we talking about? Perhaps we could help you gather them!¡± Ganyang Zhenren was the first to offer help. The rest of the elders started to express their offer to help.

    These martial artists of the older generation had been in the alliance for some time and knew their way around many rare ingredients. Be it the Thousand-Year Ginseng or even the Hundred-Year Lingzhi, they would be willing to offer them up if it meant they would have Jiang Fei make potions for them.

    ¡°My master has all the ingredients in the world at his disposal. The only ingredient that hecks is the flesh of a Level 5 Alien beast!¡± said Jiang Fei truthfully.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡±

    ...

    Everyone panicked when Jiang Fei told the truth about the potion. No ordinary martial artists had seen but only heard of the almighty Level 5 beast.

    There was no superior beast in existence before the crash of Braveheart on Earth. A few alien beasts were able to escape their enclosure when Braveheart crashnded on Earth and even fewer were able to survive once they were exposed to an alien environment. So far, there were only two Level 5 Alien Beasts that were alive.

    When other Metahumans in the world had never seen an alien beast in their life, these martial artists that had secluded themselves from the outside world might have never heard of it before!

    The two alien beasts that survived the crash were still roaming around the world. Jiang Fei had encountered the Void Manta, the result of the pure-alien blooded Void Manta crossbreeding with Earth¡¯s own manta rays. That alien beast was only at the Intermediate stage of Level 4 yet Jiang Fei was almost killed when he fought it. Unfortunately, the parent or the pure-alien blooded Void Manta was still atrge. Its existence could only be spected for now since Jiang Fei himself did not bother to seek it out. The other alien beast that was alive was being ¡°bred¡± for its flesh. The other beast waspletely different from any animal on Earth hence rendering it unable to produce any offspring.

    No one dared to ask or offer anything when they knew the main ingredient to make the ¡°level-up¡± potion was Level 5 Alien beast¡¯s flesh. They did not even know what an Alien beast was but they knew exactly what was Level 5.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste Brother Jiang Fei¡¯s time,¡± said Bai Wanli. Both Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren exchanged a look, nodded at each other, and quickly reached a silent agreement. The two of them would take one bottle each and leave one bottle to the others. They knew that no one would dare to object since the two of them were the strongest amongst them all.

    Knowing how important the potion was, the others could not help but try to force their way through the others. Everyone could see the quiet, subtle movement between Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren and knew that there would only be one bottle left for the rest of them.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, may we try these potions?¡±

    Just when everyone was tensed up, not wanting to show off as greedy, Yang Qing crawled towards Jiang Fei nonchntly and requested two bottles for her and her sister.

    When she did that, Granny Jinghua immediately smiled. Even though the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce sect was considered to be a top rated sect, they were not as prominent as Soaring Cloud Sect, or the Snow Mountain Sect. To be honest, Granny Jinghua had practically given up on obtaining a bottle since she was facing Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren.

    ¡°Uhm...¡±

    While Granny Jinghua was smiling happily, Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren frowned.

    Following protocol, Yang Qing or Yang Po would never be allowed to talk in this sort of high profile meeting. Not even if they were the sessor of the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce.

    Again, if following protocol, there would be mediators holding Yang Qing back and they might even expel the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce sect out of the meeting. However, Granny Jianghua hadid out the foundation well. She had long dered that Yang Po and Yang Qing belonged to Jiang Fei. Hence, technically speaking, the Yang sisters were under Jiang Fei. No one could deny their position otherwise or they would be facing Jiang Fei himself.

    ¡°Little Qing?¡± Yang Po gasped as Yang Qing¡¯s sudden demand. She had never informed Yang Po about doing anything then!

    ¡°Shhh! You¡¯ve promised to help me!¡± Yang Qing whispered quietly.

    Yang Qing sighed heavily and recalled about Yang Qing¡¯s n to reel in Jiang Fei.

    Both Yang Qing and Yang Po were strong. They were both at the point where with a little bit of push, they would break past the Level 3 Barrier and enter the realm of Level 4. It was likely safe for them to test the potion. The second modification to the potion was made so the pain inflicted after consumption would not damage the human mind. Having to witness the effect of the first batch of potion, Jiang Fei had to make changes to the potion since it made one disciple mad!

    The first batch of potion would result in two results¡ªsess in gaining power or failure which would result in either death or the loss of the human psyche.

    The first result would be highly sought after, no doubt. As for the second result... there was nothing that could be done for those that had sacrificed themselves.

    Based on Yang Qing¡¯s understanding of Jiang Fei, the man disliked confrontations but would face it nheless if it was inevitable. Putting to her advantage, she would want to test out the potion and if something went wrong, Jiang Fei would go all out to take care of her. That was the method. The purpose was to have Jiang Fei open to the girls since their possible injuries would be his responsibility. It was the only way for them to have Jiang Fei be nice to them since the boy already developed a negative impression of them. Trying the traditional way of treating him nicer would not cut it.

    There had always been a perfectionist in the house of Yang and they wanted the best for the twins. If possible, they wanted Jiang Fei to respect the two and possible even more. That made Yang Qing resorted to the worst-case scenario that they could inflict on themselves to gain Jiang Fei¡¯s affection.

    Things changed when Yang Qing and Yang Po were introduced to Jiang Fei¡¯s fellow seniors and juniors. Before the appearance of Jiang Fei¡¯s army of beauties. Yang Qing and Yang Po were seen as the most desirable twins in the alliance. Like the sun and the moon, the girls were the target of want for many boys and even men in the alliance.

    When 0541 made the Bio-Human girls, it did not go all the way to make them individually unique. Sure, they had the best looks and even the golden ratio bodies that every woman wanted, most of them looked just the same. There were triplets and even quadruplets! Hence, from Yang Qing¡¯s vantage point, all she could see was her position as being the most desirable was dethroned.

    The n, if worked out well, lies with the potion failing to grant them power and would cause serious injuries to the girls. Jiang Fei would then feel guilty about it and would be with the girls in order to make up for his mistake. Give it time and the feeling of guilt could be developed ever so positive to change into like.

    That was how Yang Qing wanted to let her sister and herself to get out of the vicious demands of their elders.

 Chapter 956 - The Means

    <strong>Chapter 956: The Means</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You want it?¡± said Jiang Fei, slightly thrown. To be honest, Jiang Fei did not care for whoever wanted to try the potion. Even though this created a small tension between members of the alliance, Jiang Fei was clearly fine with it. All in all, he only did it to know about the potion¡¯s effectiveness on martial artists so that he could give it to Shang Guanqi. Having a few goons of the alliance to reach their maximum potential was just the cherry on the side.

    Jiang Fei was slightly thrown back because he knew that the potion was not perfect. Even though 0542 had gone ahead and made a few adjustments to it, there was still an unknown risk. Jiang Fei had to admit that he did not harbor any special emotion towards the Yang sisters but they were still people that he knew. The thought that he was having was all too simr to how he felt when Ding Tianqing tried the potion. Then again... Ding Tianqing might be better since he would not continuously harass him.

    ¡°Brother Jiang! Please grant us this privilege!¡± said Yang Po when she noticed the doubt that was building up inside him. She did promise her sister to help her and even if Yang Qing did not say anything, Yang Po honestly thought that it was indeed a good chance for the girls to build a bridge to mend the rtionship.

    ¡°Fine,¡± said Jiang Fei aftermenting shortly about it. It all came down to his decision to not care for anyone. He did, however, had somewhat of a positive impression on Yang Po since Yang Qing was the only one that had been bothering him.

    From his point of view, Yang Qing was the happy-go-lucky girl with a perpetual smile on her face. However, what lies behind that cheerful appearance was something deep that was filled with malice. He could not help it since the girl¡¯s behavior was too suspicious.

    On the other hand, Yang Po, the ice queen, was never talkative around anyone. The best part that Jiang Fei had immensely appreciated was the fact that Yang Po never clung onto Jiang Fei. She knew her boundaries and the respect of another. In fact, Jiang Fei could describe her as being voluntarily isted like a thorny rose. He also felt that Yang Po was a trustworthy person that would aplish whatever task that was given to her withoutints¡ªa go-getter!

    That was why Jiang Fei felt annoyed and shocked when Yang Qing opened her mouth and nonchntly asked him about taking the potion. He was going to reject that notion but quickly changed his mind when Yang Po pleaded. Yang Po must have thought it through deeply before asking.

    When Jiang Fei agreed to let Yang Po and Yang Qing take the potions, Jiang Fei could hear many disgruntled sighs around the room. The loudest being Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren. The potion was priceless and since Jiang Fei was somewhat being the mediator, no one dared to say anything against Yang Po and Yang Qing from taking the potions.

    While everyone in the room was sighing disappointingly, Granny Jinghua was the only one then trying to stifle her smile. Both Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren saw that but instead of feeling angry to resent the old woman, the two felt nothing but admiration for her. When Soaring Cloud Sect was taking charge, Aquamoon Heavenly Pce was just at the bottom of the top rated sect. In fact, no one would say anything if someone identallypared them to any second rated sect. Granny Jinghua had seeded in bringing up her own status quo by sacrificing the honor of her two greatest disciples to Jiang Fei.

    Even though the Soaring Cloud Sect copsed after the war in Japan, no one was epting the fact the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce was any better. Before that moment, the sect was still the same as all other sects that joined the war in Japan.

    Many knew that Yang Qing and Yang Po were ¡°given¡± to Jiang Fei but they knew better. Jiang Fei was not the kind of person that would give in to his lust just because two beautifulmps wereid before him. He had his woman and nothing in the world was going to change his feelings about her. The problems lie not with Jiang Fei, but with the other elders.

    While Jiang Fei did not share the same culture as the martial artists, the others would still think the same. The situation goes like this: I may not like the woman and I do not wish to elope with her. However, anyone knows that this woman belongs to me and if someone were toy their hands on her, I would be aggravated even if I do not have any romantic feelings for her.

    That was the culture and precisely because of that, no one would harbor any resentment towards Jiang Fei nor the two girls. Even when they know that it was all nned by the old vixen, they would still be fine with it and let it be water under the bridge.

    Two out of three bottles were imed by the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce. With one remaining, all the martial artists were exchanging looks with one another, trying their best to send eye signals to let it go.

    When everyone reached an impasse, both Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren exchanged a look and nodded.

    ¡°Please decide someone to take the potion and have him or her to step up,¡± said Bai Wanli.

    With Soaring Cloud Sect dethroned, the Snow Mountain Sect and the Rainbow Longsword Sect had taken up the spot as the strongest sects in the alliance. The difference in their collective strength was almost non-existent hence if one of the sects had taken the potion, they would have created a new Pinnacle stage of Level 4 fighter, throwing off the bnce between the two sects. No one wanted that hence the both of them gave the potion up and let the other sects have it.

    The other sects elders were relieved when Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren had given them permission to have onest hope to have the potion. However, there was only one potion left on the table and so many mouths to feed. The tension was high but it had always been that way before Jiang Fei had announced there was a potion to increase one¡¯s power. At the veryst, after offers and offers of martial arts, Zhu Tianfei emerged victorious.

    Xiankong Ind sect was only a small, second-rated sect that was considered the best amongst the other second rated sects. However, they had wagered and lost too many of their disciples. Their situation was almost simr to the Green Willow Height sect. If Zhu Tianfei did not get someone to reach the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 soon, the entire sect would be disbanded.

    Jiang Fei had clearly stated that if there was a chance for him to produce the perfect potion, he would put it up for trade and ask for martial skills in exchange. Xiankong Ind did not have powerful skills to offer hence, having a chance of obtaining the potion would be during the testing period.

    If this attempt failed at producing a positive oue, there would surely be a third trial. But, what if all the potions were tested well? That would put an end to any more ¡°free¡± potions. Second-rated sects like the Xiankong Ind sect would never have another chance to get that potion.

    Not that anyone felt that but if anyone felt that Jiang Fei was being a greedy salesperson, they would be incredibly wrong since one of the potion¡¯s ingredients was the flesh of a Level 5 alien beast. No one in the alliance had ever heard of an alien beast, not to mention a Level 5 alien beast? Hence, having to trade their priceless martial arts that were passed down from generation to generation was all but worth it.

    ¡°All three of you, please step up and take the potion,¡± said Jiang Fei once all three potions had an owner.

    ¡°We thank you from the bottom of our hearts!¡± said Yang Po, politely, before picking up one potion.

    ¡°Yeah! Thank you Big Brother Jiang Fei!¡± said Yang Qing happily. The girl giggled happily before winking suggestively. That was the first step of her n. The next step was all left for chance. Whether or not she and her sister would be disabled for life or be stronger.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, I thank you for granting me this old man ast chance to redeem himself!¡± said Zhu Tianfei before sping his hand and bowing respectfully to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 957 - Personality Change

    <strong>Chapter 957: Personality Change</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All three took their potions and left the building. Yang Po and Yang Qing were taken away by Granny Jinghua. Unlike guys, it was inappropriate to let girls be seen writhing in pain. Zhu Tianfei did not need to leave the room but he felt that it was only a means of precaution. Hence, he went out of the building and into the courtyard. There, on the empty stoneid floor, he knelt down and drank the potion.

    He quietly meditated but as soon the potion entered his bloodstream, the man flinched wildly. The pain was intense, so much so that even he, Zhu Tianfei, famed for being a brute, could not hold back the pain and started to struggle.

    Even though everyone was familiar as to how the potion reacted to the human body, everyone could not help but tense up at the scene. As much as they wanted to have the potion, they could not help but feel afraid of what it would do to them. Given the chance, they would still take the potion without hesitation. It was worth it. Compared to training for years, all they had to do was to endure the excruciating pain for two to three hours and they could gain what years of training could offer. Who would want to deny a shortcut?

    Jiang Fei had grown bored after a few minutes and decided to rest and sip tea with Bai Wanli and the other older elders. Since everyone else was preupied with witnessing how Zhu Tianfei struggling with pain, Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren took the chance to talk about the potion with Jiang Fei. Although they do not know how much would Jiang Fei price the potion, they wanted to know how many could he produce. They understood that the test potions were merely... experimental products but since one of the potion¡¯s ingredients was the flesh of a Level 5 Alien Beast, the hopes of mass producing it would be low.

    Jiang Fei had grown mature and wise after socializing with other martial artists. Naturally, he could see what their true intentions were. Every time they started to ask about the quantity of potions Jiang Fei could bring in, he would simply just brush it off or just shakes his head. At best, he would simply say: not much.

    Not only did Jiang Fei refuse to reveal how many potions he had, he tantly tried to dig out each sect¡¯s treasures. The man had steeled his decision to dry out their wallets!

    After three hours of writhing in pain, the entire ordeal was over. Zhu Tianfei struggled to move but he managed to get up to his feet and sat down on a stone bench. He was originally at the Advanced stage of Level 4, stronger than the Yang sisters. That was why he could still walk and talk after enduring the trial.

    ¡°Old Zhu, my friend, how do you feel?¡± Bai Wanli was the first to ask.

    ¡°I... if you would, Mr. Jiang Fei,¡± said Zhu Tianfei. Albeit being able to walk and talk, he was still too disoriented to focus on his powers. He had to rely on Jiang Fei to judge his powers.

    ¡°It would be my honor,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then helped Zhu Tianfei to sit and pretended to take his pulse. Like how martial artists in movies do, he pressed his index finger and middle finger at the base of Zhu Tianfei¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Subject¡¯s vitals are normal and his energy reading has indeed reached the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. There seems to be no signs of side-effects,¡± said 0541.

    The results given by 0541 had deemed positive. Although there were no negative symptoms or any kind at that moment, they would have to wait until Zhu Tianfei recovered and test his strength.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang?¡± Zhu Tianfei asked, panting for breath.

    ¡°Congrattions. You have indeed be stronger!¡± said Jiang Fei. Zhu Tianfei immediately caught his breath when Jiang Fei had delivered the good news, and when Jiang Fei had confirmed that Zhu Tianfei¡¯s body was fine and showed no signs of any side-effect, the man smiled brighter than the sun.

    ¡°No side-effects?!¡± Bai Wanli gasped with delight but at the same time, he frowned worriedly. If the potion showed no side effects, the potion would be deemed perfected and there would not be any more potion trials.

    ¡°Indeed. However, we still need to put Mr. Zhu under observations for the time being, to see if there¡¯s any symptoms manifest,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If all goes well, there won¡¯t be another potion trial, right?¡± Ganyang Zhenren asked nervously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you a solid answer right now. Elder Zhu might be an Advanced stage of Level 4 fighter, but he had gone through much hardshippared to the others. His physique and mental constitution are stronger than anyone else. That could contribute to how well he was adapting to the potion¡¯s effect. Let¡¯s see how the Yang sisters do. If they could survive the potion as well as Elder Zhu, then I could say that potion should be perfected,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Half an hourter, Granny Jinghua returned to the room with a nervous expression.

    ¡°Little Jiang, please see to my disciples!¡± she cried.

    Jiang Fei nodded and got up to his feet in a sh. He followed Granny Jinghua speedily and headed into the room where the girls were kept. The others followed along.

    The sisters were quiet but looked extremely exhausted. They were already sitting on a long chair and was tended by the other disciples of the same sect. Despite being tended to, theirplexions were bad and their hair was in a mess. No matter how one tried to hide it, there was no way one could hide the fact that they had just been through a tough ordeal. It was obvious that Granny Jinghua had ordered the other disciples to clean the two before having Jiang Fei over.

    ¡°0542, how are they?¡±

    Jiang Fei pretended again, checking their pulse albeit having no knowledge on how to do it. Yang Qing was fine but Yang Po¡¯s face was flushed red. The girl was breathing raggedly when Jiang Fei approached her. She was not used to having physical touch with anyone, including females. The only person that she allowed skinship with was her younger sister.

    ¡°Sir, the two subjects had sessfully reached the Advanced stage of Level 4,¡± 0542 reported. They were originally at the Pinnacle stage of Level 3 and by reaching the Advanced stage of Level 4, they broke the record of having the best result.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with them?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He did not care about how strong they became but what had gone wrong. One other aspect that he cared for was the wellbeing of the two sisters. Although he would not admit it, the man could not help but worry for them since he had known the two for a good amount of time. Secondly, and most importantly, he wanted to know if the potion was really safe for Shang Guanqi to consume.

    ¡°Hmm. It is... unlikely,¡± said 0542. Jiang Fei was shocked. That was the first time 0542 ever gave a vague answer.

    ¡°Specifics! I want details!¡± said Jiang Fei mentally. If Jiang Fei was not surrounded by so many other prospects of the potion, he would have already started panicking.

    ¡°All vital signs: normal. Brainwave readings are... slightly different from before...¡± 0542 exined.

    ¡°Humannguage, please!¡±

    ¡°I ammunicating in thenguage humans are using. Inyman¡¯s term, the two are fine but due to the intense pain from the potion¡¯s effect, their psyche had changed. However, what had changed in their personality is unknown,¡± 0542 exined again.

    ¡°Are you telling me... that they were not the same person?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°They are the same person but with a minuscule change.¡±

    The potion they had taken were the same that Zhu Tianfei had taken. However,pared to the old man, the two young girls grew up differently. The elder was the youngest amongst all elders in the alliance, and he was already in his forties. With so many years of hardship and the fatal experience that he had to go through during the war in Japan, the man had gained willpower much greater than the two sisters.

    0542 had already modified the potion to inflict the lowest amount of pain. Unfortunately, the potion could not be made without inflicting pain. To gain power, one must need an equal amount of willpower to control it, or else they would not be able to hold their newfound power and perish in the most mboyant way possible.

 Chapter 958 - Devious Laugh

    <strong>Chapter 958: Devious Laugh</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How are they?¡± Granny Jinghua asked worriedly.

    ¡°They are fine. They are now at Advanced stage of Level 4. Fortunately, I do not detect any negative symptoms,¡± said Jiang Fei after hesitating for a brief moment about the news that 0542 had reported.

    A minor change in personality... How could he exin what was wrong when he could not even put a finger on it himself? How does one exin something abstract and cannot be quantified? That was the aspect of the human psyche. Physically, she¡¯s fine but mentally... As long as no one mentioned or talked about it, the subject would not realize that there was a difference in themselves. On the other hand, if they keep talking about, the subject would eventually critically evaluate themselves to the point where the cebo effect could kick in.

    ¡°So... it¡¯s done then. The potion tests have ended,¡± an elder asked. He did not want the girls and Zhu Tianfei to be harmed but he did not want the potion trials to end that fast. If Jiang Fei deemed that the potion trials had ended, there would not be a new batch of potions for the other sects!

    ¡°Yes. The test is done and the potion has been perfected,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had no intention to let 0542 to continue making alterations to the potion.

    Even though there were changes in Yang Qing and Yang Po, it was minute enough that it would not gravely affect them. Sadly, their willpower was not strong enough even when 0542 had already reduced the potion¡¯s mental assault degree to the lowest. It cannot be lowered anymore as mental and physical ¡°torture¡± was critical to built one¡¯s willpower in order to subdue the power that the potion could grant.

    There were two reasons as to why Jiang Fei wanted to make the potion. The first was Shang Guanqi. He wanted the girl to further increase her powers. The poorssie started killing other humans at the early age of six. Even though she was more than half of Zhu Tianfei¡¯s age, the girl had suffered through a fate worse than hell. Hence, a small torture would not affect her at all.

    The second reason was to use the potion as a currency to trade martial skills from the alliance. If the potion proved to be incredibly effective, albeit having side effects that were so minor that no one could detect it, everyone would be willing to give their treasured skills for it.

    When Jiang Fei dered that the potion trials were over, most of the second-rated sect leaders sighed. Those were the sects that were worse off then second-rated sects. Without strong martial skills, they could not hope to trade the potions.

    Granny Jinghua was the only one that was cheering delightfully. Jiang Fei¡¯s potion worked and her two disciples had gained immense power. There was a great contrast between Yang Po, Yang Qing, and Granny Jinghua. Yang Qing knew that she was supposed to be happy since she was still alive and well, not to mention, stronger, she was disappointed because the potion did not inflict any damage to her, rendering her ns to have Jiang Fei open up to her and her sisters, moot. Yang Po, on the other hand, was not overjoyed nor discouraged. She knew that there was only one positive oue from taking the potion. If the potion failed, the girls would be damaged and Jiang Fei would have to take care of them. If the potion seeded, the girls would be stronger!

    ¡°Now that the potion had been confirmed as perfect, I want all of you to discuss amongst yourself. Remember, I only want the best martial arts. I will offer up two or even three bottles for skills that I deemed extraordinary while normal skills will earn only one bottle. Please decide when the trade will be and contact me when you are ready,¡± said Jiang Fei before leaving the martial artists to stare at each other.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a little too greedy?¡± said a random disciple when Jiang Fei left Hidden Dragon Vige.

    Many had epted the fact that it was fair to use martial skills to trade for the potions. However, they could not ept wholeheartedly that Jiang Fei would judge the skills himself. The boy would never know the power of a martial art just by simply reading the skill book. He could mistakenly grade a powerful skill as only ordinary!

    ¡°No use inining about it. He is the only man that could make the potion. We have the need and he has the supply. Would you give up the chance to have a bottle of the potion?¡± said another disciple.

    Everyone heard the petty quarrel but did nothing to stop them. There were some truths in their words. Everyone left the vige with one intention in mind. They could not just decide on which skills to trade for the potion and needed to consult the other elders in their respective sects.

    Jiang Fei left the vige without a single thought about the others. His mission waspleted. The potion was now safe for consumption. Trading potions for martial skills was not considered as a huge deal for him. In fact, one could say that it was just a side job. Even without those martial skills, 0542 could justpute a new martial skill for Jiang Fei. It was just a matter of time.

    Once Jiang Fei reached home, he had 0542 make a new bottle and let Shang Guanqi drink it. In just one night, the girl sessfully became a fighter at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. There was no side effect nor visible trauma. She did not even writhe, merely wriggle around, silently. Jiang Fei could not help but feel pity for the girl. It was obvious that the girl had been through worse treatment to mold her willpower as strong as steel. It was a training that Shang Guanqi had never wanted to have, nor would she be grateful for the rest of her life.

    ¡°A miracle,¡± said Shang Guanqi. Even though she was tired, she was still happy and was still able to smile. In just a few hours, she was able to reach the Pinnacle stage of Level 4! Shang Guanqi could not help but feel curious about the great master that was supporting Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Rest. Let Ying train alone tomorrow. I doubt that you could move a muscle until a few dayster,¡± said Jiang Fei, helping Shang Guanqi up to her feet. The stronger she was, the safer his parents would be.

    Jiang Fei had to do it. He understood his situation well. To find the parts of Braveheart, he would have to be around the world. While he was away, his parents¡¯ well being would be in Shang Guanqi¡¯s hands. That was the main reason why he wanted Shang Guanqi to be at her best.

    Now that she had reached the limit of her potential, a portion of the burden that was on Jiang Fei shoulder was slightly lifted. With a happy mind and a positive attitude, Jiang Fei logged into the game.

    When Jiang Fei logged out the previous night, he was still on the outskirts of the Celestials territory. Supposedly, he was almost at the heart of the enemy¡¯s camp. However, because of the fight he had with four Overlord tier NPC boss, no Light Faction NPC dared to hunt him down.

    The Divine Light God was enraged when he heard the news. Unfortunately, even if he wanted to do something about it, he had no choice but to hold back. The Divine Light God and the Moon God was being under tight observation by the Nephilim King and Queen. If the Divine Light God himself decided to hunt him, the Nephilim King and Queen would surely move out and intervene. Hence, he had to think of an alternative to deal with Verdure Glider!

    As such, he had ced a bounty of Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Such actions were unfortunate for Jiang Fei but were epted by the Shadow Faction.

    ¡°No one¡¯s around. I should start building the teleportation circle!¡± said Jiang Fei. He then had Akatziris to help him to start unpacking the materials.

    Jiang Fei was at the base of a small canyon. The trenches were deep and were well covered behind threerge mountains and only one exit. Even though the ce could be attacked by Overlord tier bosses that could teleport to anywhere they wanted, they would need an army to destroy the teleportation circle and could not do so by teleporting. In the end, they would need to enter the canyon through that small entrance.

    All in all, the canyon was well hidden and the Teleportation Circle could not be easily detected. All the conditions to fit a gueri attack by the Demon army.

    Just when Jiang Fei was starting to build the Teleportation Circle, the wind felt cold. Silence came and it became even eerier when even the ambient noise was muted. All he could hear was his own heartbeat. And that was when it happened. The sound of somethingughing. It was not the usual sound ofughter that one would hear. It was theughter of a woman. The first time it went unnoticed but when Jiang Fei stopped for a moment, he could hear it again. This time, even creepier. As if the person who wasughing was just next to him.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu...¡±

 Chapter 959 - The Forgetful Divine Light God

    <h4>Chapter 959: The Forgetful Divine Light God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Who goes there!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    Goosebumps rose all over his body. It was the first time he felt scared. But a second after that, Jiang Fei grew impatient. Fear was drowned by annoyance. Before Jiang Fei started the construction of the Teleportation Circle, he made sure that there was no one around the canyon. Akatziris was by his side at all times and not even she could detect anyone. If there was anyone, she would be the first to notice. Not even a sneaky, stealthy Assassin could sneak past her detection, especially at that close proximity.

    However, as keen as her senses could be, both Jiang Fei and Akatziris did not realize the presence. Not after when theughter rang in their ears.

    Jiang Fei turned his head around so fast that if he had done it in the real world, he would have snapped his head and died. There was a tree behind him and behind it was a person. As she realized that she was spotted, she gave up trying to hide and strode away from the tree and into the open.

    Jiang Fei had spent a considerable amount of time scouting for ces that suited his needs. Additionally, he had spent another good amount of time to construct the Teleportation Circle. All of this started since the beginning of the day, hence, it was already nightfall, 8pm. The moon was already high up in the sky. Jiang Fei was incredibly shocked seeing a personing out from behind the tree. If it was in the real world, Jiang Fei would have already delivered a destructive blow to whoever or whatever that was doing that. A normal human would have already ran away, thinking it was a ghost!

    ¡°Art thou pales to the moonlight shine, what purpose thou possess that weary one¡¯s mind?¡±

    Words of a poem were sung, ever so soft and kind. When the clouds that hid the moon slowly drifted away and shined its light across the canyon, Jiang Fei and his unknown guest were illuminated. At that moment, all sense of fear was gone, reced with admiration. The woman haunting Jiang Fei was a beautiful woman. A woman so beautiful that Akatziris could not even bepared to. Nina, Sylphy, or Hua Mn possessed an aura of beauty unique to them, all but regal and dignified. Somehow, this woman who was standing in front of the tree, eclipsed the beauty of Nina, Sylphy, and Hua Mn. If Akatziris, the subus, was considered to be alluring, the woman of the tree was even more so. A beauty that triumphed even the likes of a subus!

    When the woman trotted closer and closer, Jiang Fei gulped down a mouthful of saliva. When she was close enough, Jiang Fei was momentarily distracted by her name. Thanks to the ring, Jiang Fei was able to read her status.

    Sharaz (me Dancer, Lower Celestial)

    Level: 101

    Health Points: 100%

    Mana Points: 100%

    Note: The eldest daughter of Ulysses the Demon King. Fiance of the Divine Light God.

    ¡°F*ck me! A Celestial boss!¡± Jiang Fei gasped in horror. Jiang Fei was surprised, not of her level, but of her identity.

    First of all, this woman was the eldest daughter of Ulysses, the Demon King, which was also the sister of Dhakasoron, the boss that Jiang Fei had sted to the afterworld. The worst part was the sword that Jiang Fei was carrying behind his back! Abraham, the Destroyer of Kingdoms! That was a Holy item of the Demon race! Technically speaking, every Demon would want to kill Jiang Fei, just for having the sword!

    Another surprising note was her marital status. How was she bethroned to the Divine Light God? There was no such information posted on the official site. It seemed that the Divine Light God had run out of options, having to seek out his only ally left, the Demons, to fight the Nephilim.

    Demons and Nephilims were different from each other and the Celestial despised both of them. However, when the Nephilims were considered as the one true enemy, the Celestial did not consider the Demon race as hostile, merely undesirable. They were a race that possessed a minimal amount of intelligence and had a tendency to kill, even if they were one of their own. Even so, the Draconian race was being snuffed out. The Nephilims and the Seafolks had formed an alliance to fight the Light Faction. With no options left, he had formed an alliance with the race that he had considered as barbaric and as intelligent as monkeys.

    The Demon race considered themselves as part of the Chaos Faction. They do not care for allies nor enemies. Killing and being killed was part of their daily routine. However, there were exceptions such as Ulysses. Although he harbored the same bloodlust as other Demons, he possessed intelligence, the same as any other bosses. Hence, when he realized that the Nephilims and the Seafolks were forming an alliance, there would be changes made to the lifestyle of all Demons. That was when the Divine Light God came in with a proposal. He agreed immediately and even give away his own daughter to the Divine Light God as a token of peace.

    Unfortunately, the Divine Light God¡¯s status was lowered when he agreed to marry Ulysses¡¯ daughter. Even so, he realized that there was no other route to take. Fortunately, Sharaz was strong. So much so that the Celestial had gained a powerful Celestial tier ally in their ranks. Hence, even though the Divine Light God had be the son-inw of Ulysses, it was worth the humiliation.

    Sharaz¡¯s mission was to find and kill the person named Verdure Glider. However, since the Divine Light God and the Moon God were being eyed by the Nephilim King and Queen, no one would touch Verdure Glider lest they feel the wrath of the Nephilim King. Sharaz had ultimately be the best person in the entire realm to kill Verdure Glider since no one besides the Light Faction knew about the Celestial being united with the Demons.

    However, even with such meticulous nning, the Divine Light God had failed to realize that Jiang Fei was ady-killer. The Demon that was so consumed in bloodlust was immediately tamed when she approached Jiang Fei, triggering the effect of Romeo. All hostility was gone and reced with Friendly.

    When Sharaz got even closer to Jiang Fei, the effect ¡°Blessing of the Dragon God¡± activated, adding 5,000 Reputation points to Sharaz. Her reputation points with Jiang Fei immediately rose to Respect. Additionally, Jiang Fei had the title ¡°Romeo¡± and no matter which angle Sharaz looked at Jiang Fei, he was nothing but handsome and attractive.

    She was clearly trying to seduce Jiang Fei when she had delivered a poem, singing at that! It was obvious what Jiang Fei was going to do. Not only did Jiang Fei robbed Nina from the Divine Light God, but he was also going to do the same with Sharaz!

    When Sharaz winked a few times to get Jiang Fei¡¯s attention, his heart beat faster. He could not help it. The woman was at an entirely different leaguepared to the other girls that were surrounding him at all times. To be fair, me Dancer was a title, a special designation given to those that were able to seduce with just a flick of one¡¯s finger. Even though Jiang Fei was not like other men, he was still a healthy, growing, youthful man with thoughts any healthy, growing, youth man would have. Biologically speaking, Jiang Fei was never going to be immune to that sort of tactic.

    ¡°Calm down! Calm down! I am the master of my own mind! This is just a f*cking game goddammit! That girl should just be covered with mosaic!¡± Jiang Fei scolded himself.

    ¡°D-do you.. I mean... can I help you?¡± said Jiang Fei, stumbling on his words.

    ¡°Mmm... What a cute little man. There¡¯s no need to hide your intention with pretense. That sword behind your back... I¡¯m sure you did not pick that off the ground somewhere...¡± said Sharaz, practically moaning to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Jiang Fei was lost. He had the habit of storing the sword in his ring inventory so that no one would realize its whereabouts. However, ever since the day he had equipped it and killed the three Overlord tier bosses with it, he no longer kept it in his inventory. Now, he was caught red-handed by a Demon, a Celestial tier Demon at that! The elder sister of the person he had murdered! If Jiang Fei were to face Sharaz without the Romeo title in effect, Jiang Fei would have been killed a million times over.

    ¡°Mhmm... There¡¯s no need for you to be scared. I don¡¯t have any intention to have my way with you... However... I must say... I don¡¯t mind having it your way... As long as you cooperate with me... ufufufu...¡± said Sharaz whilst chuckling at the most erotic way possible.

 Chapter 960 - Key Individual

    <h4>Chapter 960: Key Individual</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What the heck?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked still by Sharaz¡¯s flirty stare.

    Although Jiang Fei was surrounded by many beautiful women, all of them were righteous individuals. In the game, there were Nina and Sylphy. One of them was the previous Saint of the Light while the other was a disciple of the Moon God. Both of them emanated a holy aura.

    In the real world, Jiang Fei was also surrounded by females of simr stature. Although the Yang sisters were somewhat sly, they were both from a proper sect. Si Tuying was the only girl who came from a lowly background. Despite that, she was still very much untainted. Therefore, Jiang Fei had never experienced such an alluring gaze.

    Although Jiang Fei was mesmerized by the beautiful woman before him, he was still very much conscious. He suddenly remembered something 0541 had told him.

    0541 had exined that there was one particrdy in the game who would y an important role during a major event. In fact, 0541 had been permanently locked away for revealing such information.

    ¡°Could thedy be her?¡± Jiang Fei wondered to himself.

    Sharaz did seem to tick the boxes. Although Jiang Fei did not know for sure what the major event was, he believed that if it was rted to the game, it would probably be the war between the Light and Dark Factions or the War of the Heavens.

    Jiang Fei really could not think of anything more important in the game. If it were either of those two events, Sharaz would definitely be a key individual.

    If 0541 had actually meant the war between the Light and Dark Factions, the alliance between the Divine Light God and the Demon race would definitely change the situation drastically. Although the Demon race was not included as one of the four main races, they were still very powerful.

    As the Demon race¡¯s members were mostly unintelligent, except for a few high-tier Demons, they were treated by the four main races as beasts of nature and a low-tier race. However, the Demon race undoubtedly had very strong capabilities.

    Therefore, if the Celestial race cooperated with the Demon race, they would be able to fight against the Nephilim race and the Oceanic race collectively. However, if Jiang Fei was able to control Sharaz and make the Demon race betray the Celestial race on the battlefield, the Divine Light God would be done for.

    If 0541 had referred to the War of the Heavens, the Demon race was still a force to be reckoned with. Although the War of the Heavens was initiated by the High Humans in retaliation against the Ancient Celestials, other races such as the Dragon race and the Demon race could not possibly exclude themselves from the war.

    After all, it was a very distinct war whereby all factions would have to choose which side they were on. Those who remained neutral would be the first to be annihted as nobody would tolerate uncertainties in war.

    Therefore, Sharaz would y an important role, no matter what. Coupled with the message left behind by 0541 before it was locked, Jiang Fei was very certain that thisdy was the key individual 0541 had mentioned.

    Jiang Fei knew that he could not defeat Sharaz, who was a Celestial being. However, Jiang Fei still had the Title of Romeo. As long as he did not attack Sharaz, she would not treat him as an enemy. This was good news for Jiang Fei.

    In fact, after identifying Sharaz as the key individual, Jiang Fei was confident that he could get on good terms with her.

    Jiang Fei had also noticed that Sharaz was almost as flirtatious as the Naga race females. Basically, as long as Jiang Fei gave slight hints, she would fall for him easily.

    ¡°Prettydy, is there anything I can do for you?¡± To increase his Reputation points, Jiang Fei had gone all out. Even Jiang Fei was disgusted by his own demeanor.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Sharaz chuckled when she heard how Jiang Fei had addressed her. She immediately issued some simple quests to Jiang Fei, which were as simple as conversing with her. Jiang Fei was literally earning free Reputation points.

    After a few short minutes, Sharaz had reached the Admire state toward Jiang Fei and was not far away from bing Infatuated with him.

    ¡°Master...¡± Akatziris tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeves from behind. Whether Jiang Fei wanted to admit it or not, he was still the Nephilim King¡¯s son-inw. He was taking it too far now by openly flirting with anotherdy in front of his wife.

    Akatziris could not do anything about it as she had signed an unfair contract with Jiang Fei. If Isabe were in Akatziris¡¯ ce, she would have retaliated even if her opponent was a Celestial being.

    ¡°Stop it...¡± Jiang Fei shrugged her off. He was upied with increasing his Reputation with a key individual. Besides, Jiang Fei had never treated Akatziris as intimately as she would have liked. Therefore, he did not care what she thought of him.

    ¡°Ding! Akatziris has reached the Resent state of Reputation toward you!¡±

    While Jiang Fei was busy increasing his Reputation points, he could suddenly hear a system notification.

    When he turned around to nce at Akatziris, he noticed that the girl was looking at him with an indignant expression. Apart from that, everything else seemed normal. After all, the contract signed by Akatziris was far too limiting. Therefore, she did not have any right to resist against Jiang Fei¡¯s will.

    Jiang Fei opened the Pet Window and discovered that there was not any remark under the Resent state of Reputation. It seemed that this was a state of Reputation in between Admire and Infatuated. However, he had no idea what the state of Reputation entailed.

    ¡°Nevermind. I don¡¯t have time for this!¡± Jiang Fei gave up after examining the state of Reputation for some time. He noticed that Akatziris would constantly look at him with an indignant expression like any normal upset wife. Apart from that, nothing else had changed. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided not to pay any more attention to the change in Reputation.

    Jiang Fei then shifted his attention to Sharaz once again. The quests she had given him were all very easy. Jiang Fei would be able toplete the quests by simply chatting with her. Apart from Reputation points, Jiang Fei also earned a lot of Experience points frompleting those quests. Thisdy seemed to be very generous once she fell for him.

    ¡°Ding! Sharaz has reached the Infatuated state of Reputation toward you!¡± Jiang Fei was able to hear the system notification.

    Within an hour, Sharaz¡¯s state of Reputation toward Jiang Fei had upgraded from Approved to Infatuated. Aside from the Naga females and Sylphy, this was perhaps the quickest progress Jiang Fei had ever made.

    ¡°Handsome young man, would you like to do something in private?¡± Sharaz was requesting for Jiang Fei¡¯s affection in public after she had reached the Infatuated state toward him. She was definitely as straightforward as the Naga females.

    ¡°Stop messing around... Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy?¡± After Sharaz had reached the Infatuated state of Reputation, Jiang Fei immediately became cool. After all, Sharaz would now listen to whatever he said and act ordingly. Jiang Fei no longer needed to please her.

 Chapter 961 - Dock Landing Ship

    <h4>Chapter 961: Dock Landing Ship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was very pleased with himself for sorting things out with the key individual. However, he still had work to do. After all, the huge teleportation point had not beenpleted yet.

    ¡°Let me help you!¡± Sharaz volunteered to assist Jiang Fei. After she had reached the Infatuated state toward Jiang Fei, there was nothing more important than fulfilling his desires.

    Sharaz was much more efficient than Jiang Fei as she was a Celestial being. Originally, the teleportation point would have taken Jiang Fei three days toplete. However, with Sharaz¡¯s help, it would probably be done by tomorrow.

    ¡°Divine Light God, you old fool. Even the heavens want you dead!¡± Jiang Fei snorted.

    If the Divine Light God had not sent Sharaz to kill Jiang Fei, and had only sent a normal Overlord or evenrge numbers of weaker soldiers, Jiang Fei¡¯s progress would have been dyed. However, the Divine Light God had made a terrible mistake by helping Jiang Fei out instead. He had even caused his own fianc¨¦e to cheat on him.

    After the gaming time came to an end, Jiang Fei was forced to log off. By then, more than half of the teleportation point had already beenpleted. With Sharaz¡¯s help, Jiang Fei predicted that the structure would be done by noon the next day.

    After logging out of the game, Jiang Fei had breakfast with his family as usual. As Shang Guanqi¡¯s body had not fully recovered, Si Tuying stayed at home to look after her instead of going out to train.

    By noon, Jiang Fei had received more good news. Han Tianyu had called him to tell him that the major rice-exporting country¡¯s military had fully evacuated from the Winter Inds. In fact, the civilians near Kuea Volcano had also been moved by Han Tianyu to another ind. In other words, Jiang Fei could now retrieve Braveheart¡¯s fragment from the depths of the volcano.

    ¡°Mother, I will be heading out for a while. I¡¯lle home in the evening!¡± Jiang Fei informed his mother. As Han Tianyu had prepared everything in advance, Jiang Fei would not need to spend much time at the Winter Inds. All he had to do was to retrieve Braveheart¡¯s fragment and be on his way home.

    ¡°Alright! Don¡¯te back toote!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was not too worried when she heard that he would not be leaving for a long period.

    Jiang Fei brought Ariel to the roof of the Manda Square. Although the Winter Inds were not too far away from China, it would still take them around ten hours by flight. However, with Ariel¡¯s teleporting ability, they did not need to travel for such a long time.

    Although Ariel had never been to the Winter Inds, she could still teleport herself and Jiang Fei to the eastern coast of Tokyo. From there, Jiang Fei could ride on the Gigantic Sword to get to the Winter Inds.

    Han Tianyu had followed Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions to evacuate the area around Kuea Volcano. Thus, not a soul could be found within a ten-mile radius. However, Jiang Fei had left his Gigantic Sword a few thousand meters above the ground so that it would not be exposed. He then allowed Ariel to transport both of them to the ground.

    As soon as theynded near the entrance to the Kuea Volcano, Jiang Fei asked 0541, ¡°Can we confirm the signal from the fragment?¡±

    ¡°Scanning...¡± 0542 was still in the process of scanning the surroundings.

    After approximately ten minutes, 0542 provided Jiang Fei with an urate report of the scan.

    ¡°Target fragment is located 150 meters below the volcano. I can confirm that it is the Dock Landing Ship specifically designed for Braveheart!¡± 0542 said.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei was greatly surprised. Fortunately, the major rice-exporting country was not capable of extracting the fragment. Otherwise, they would have obtained the far more advanced Dock Landing Ship aspared to the scrappy technology China had acquired.

    ¡°What¡¯s the status of the Dock Landing Ship?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It should be in good shape. At least, the ship¡¯s mainframe is still intact. I have already established a connection with the Dock Landing Ship¡¯s mainframe. However, the body of the ship has been damaged and can no longer be activated from afar,¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve got it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although it was a Dock Landing Ship, it was torn out of Braveheart when it crashed on Earth. It was natural for the ship¡¯s body to be damaged.

    ¡°Ariel, bring me over!¡± With Ariel around, Jiang Fei did not have to waste 0542¡¯s energy to protect him against theva¡¯s heat energy.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ariel nodded as she formed a glowing membrane around Jiang Fei. The two of them slowly descended from the entrance of the volcano.

    As the two continued to sink into theva, Jiang Fei could not see anything but red mes. However, Ariel¡¯s protective shield hadpletely sheltered the two of them from the heat.

    ¡°Fortunately, the Level 5 experts are not interested in this technology-rted stuff. Otherwise, I would not have had the chance to acquire this Dock Landing Ship!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    The major rice-exporting country¡¯s Level 5 experts did not need to obey anyone¡¯smands. If they had helped the Mutants Brotherhood out, the major rice-exporting country would have developed sufficient tools for space travel.

    Luckily, the Level 5 experts were too proud to help anyone but themselves. That was why Jiang Fei had the opportunity to im the Dock Landing Ship for himself.

    After they had descended 150 meters into the volcano, Jiang Fei very quickly discovered the Dock Landing Ship¡¯s location with 0542¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Holy crap! It¡¯s huge!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised by the size of the Dock Landing Ship. He had originally imagined it to be several meters. However, it turned out to be as long as five hundred meters.

    ¡°This is a military Dock Landing Ship. It¡¯s used to transport 50,000 robotic soldiers and battle weapons. Of course, it needs to be this big!¡± 0542 exined.

    ¡°Damn! Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Although 0542 had only been around for a short time, and should not have developed emotional thinking, Jiang Fei still felt that it had spoken to him in a patronizing tone.

    After they had located the entrance to the ship, Jiang Fei asked Ariel to use her short-distance teleportation. The two very easily entered the Dock Landing Ship.

    Although the interior of the ship was only separated from theva on the outside by a very thinyer, Jiang Fei could not feel any heat on the inside.

    As soon as Jiang Fei and Ariel entered the Dock Landing Ship, the lights came on. The entire Dock Landing Ship was lit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cabin!¡± Jiang Fei said to 0542. He needed 0542 to show him the way. Otherwise, the interiors of the huge ship were akin to a maze in which Jiang Fei would certainly get lost.

    ¡°Captain, this way!¡± 0542 projected the map of the Dock Landing Ship¡¯s interiors in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    With the map, Jiang Fei could easily find his way to the Dock Landing Ship¡¯s cabin.

    As Jiang Fei approached the control panel, he ced the mysterious ring on it. ¡°Do your job. Make it mine!¡± Jiang Feimanded 0542.

    ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± 0542 immediately got to work. 0542 needed to form a link with the mainframe of the Dock Landing Ship to establish Jiang Fei¡¯s authority over the ship. Once this was done, Jiang Fei would be able to find out what was in the Dock Landing Ship and also store the entire ship in his spatial ring.

 Chapter 962 - Supreme Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 962: Supreme Surprise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After approximately half an hour, the Dock Landing Ship¡¯s mainframe was reactivated under 0542¡¯s control. In an instant, all information recorded in the Dock Landing Ship¡¯s mainframe had been transferred to 0542¡¯s system.

    ¡°Captain, the transfer of data from the Dock Landing Ship isplete!¡± 0542 reported to Jiang Fei after taking over the Dock Landing Ship¡¯s control.

    ¡°What¡¯s the status update?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Dock Landing Ship¡¯s dynamical system has been badly damaged. It can no longer take off. However, as you have acquired the military factory, it can be repaired at any given time,¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He then asked, ¡°What are the functions of this Dock Landing Ship? Is there anything valuable in this ce?¡±

    ¡°The Dock Landing Ship¡¯s main purpose is to transport freight. Its battle capabilities are rtively weaker. However, it is still much stronger than most of earth¡¯s technology. After all, it¡¯s still a space battleship,¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°Okay! Since it¡¯s meant to carry stuff, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s empty!¡± Jiang Fei said. Since the ship was used to transport freight, there should be quite a number of valuable items contained within.

    ¡°Captain, the Dock Landing Ship does indeed contain quite a lot of items. However, I suggest you head over to Cabin 35!¡± 0542 said as it projected Cabin 35¡¯s location in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. Although he did not know what 0542 was up to, he knew that the Intelligent Assistance System would do him no harm. Therefore, he started walking toward Cabin 35 with Ariel next to him.

    Creak...

    As the door of the cabin was opened, Jiang Fei stepped inside Cabin 35.

    ¡°This is... a Bio-Cultivation Pod!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked by the interiors of the cabin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! One of the crew members of Braveheart lies within this Bio-Cultivation Pod!¡± 0542 said. Jiang Fei suddenly felt tense. If one of the Namek¡¯s members was alive, Jiang Fei would lose his position as captain. Jiang Fei immediately had intentions to kill what was inside the pod.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. ording to the Dock Landing Ship¡¯s mainframe records, this crew member had died long before Braveheart had crashed on earth!¡± 0542 exined.

    ¡°Whew...¡± Jiang Fei sighed with relief. Although 0541 had promised that all crew members of Braveheart had died, Jiang Fei was still slightly disturbed when he discovered one of them in the Dock Landing Ship. Fortunately, 0542 reassured him that this fellow had died 7,000 years ago. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not know what to do.

    Creak...

    As the Bio-Cultivation Pod¡¯s outeryer opened, theyer of ss within was revealed. Jiang Fei could finally see the crew member¡¯s appearance.

    To be honest, Namek¡¯s inhabitants were very ugly. Although they were shaped like humans, they did not live up to the human standards of beauty.

    Namek¡¯s inhabitants had frog-like heads and hair which looked like octopus¡¯ tentacles. In fact, they had four arms and skin which was simr to that of a snake¡¯s. Jiang Fei could feel chills down his spine.

    ¡°Eww...¡± Jiang Fei covered his mouth. Although 0541 had previously shown him images of how Namek¡¯s inhabitants looked like, Jiang Fei was still disgusted when he saw one of them in person. He could feel goosebumps all over his body.

    Jiang Fei was not the only person who reacted this way. Ariel was even more disgusted by the sight of the alien. Even if she was very powerful, Ariel was still only ady. The fact that she had not run away immediately showed how much she cared for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Can you ascertain the reason of his death?¡± Jiang Fei asked. As 0541 did not know how the crew members of Braveheart had died, Jiang Fei wanted to find out now that he had seen one of their bodies in person.

    ¡°He was choked to death after the life-sustaining system had been forcefully terminated!¡± 0542 answered very quickly.

    ¡°Was he assassinated?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. There is a recorded diary from him in the Dock Landing Ship¡¯s mainframe system. ording to the diary, there was internal strife between crew members of Braveheart when it had traveled close to the earth. The majority had tried to poison the captain to kill him. However, the poison was not triggered immediately. The captain had forcefully shut off the entire life-sustaining system within Braveheart with his dying breath. He even ordered the Intelligent Assistance System to delete the rted messages to eliminate the final part of Namek¡¯s dark history,¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°An internal strife? Ahh! Even when they were close to extinction, these fellows were still fighting each other for the sake of power.¡± Jiang Fei sighed. The glorious civilization of Namek had be extinct due to a failed experiment by a few scientists. The few remaining survivors had even killed each other due to internal strife. It was, indeed a very sad story to hear.

    ¡°Is this corpse of any use? If not, destroy it,¡± Jiang Fei said to 0542. After all, Jiang Fei was only an interim captain. He would naturally be repelled by the rightful crew members from Namek, regardless of whether they were dead or alive.

    ¡°Alright! As you wish!¡± 0542 immediately followed Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions. After all, 0542 was a very new Intelligent Assistance System that did not have any sentiments for Namek. Therefore, it respected Jiang Fei, who was the current captain far more than a dead Namek¡¯s inhabitant.

    ¡°What else is on this Dock Landing Ship apart from this fellow?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Congrattions, captain! There are plenty of resources on this Dock Landing Ship,¡± 0542 reported chirpily.

    As the former captain had forcefully terminated all life-sustaining systems in Braveheart before he died from being poisoned, none of the crew members were able to survive. Moreover, as these remaining crew members had ns to escape, they had filled the Dock Landing Ship with arge amount of resources to ensure their sustenance afternding on a new. Unfortunately, this particr crew member was choked to death before the ship evennded.

    From 0542¡¯s calctions, there were 10,000 android soldiers and their respective weapons and equipment. There were also 30,000,000 Energy Crystals on the ship!

    Namek had set rules that Artificial Intelligence was not allowed in battles. It was also not allowed to possess weapons. Therefore, all of the android soldiers had to be remotely controlled without any intelligent programming. They were adequately armed to deal with normal military but not metahumans. However, Jiang Fei did not mind at all. After all, he was not a fan of wars. He did not have ns to use these android soldiers for himself. He would perhaps hand them over to Han Tianyu to be used as a protective force for the Winter Inds.

    Inparison to the less useful android soldiers, Jiang Fei was much more pleasantly surprised by therge amount of Energy Crystals they had found. Previously, Han Tianyu¡¯s 1,000 Energy Crystals had already helped him out a great deal. Now, he had found 30,000,000 Energy Crystals. Jiang Fei would definitely be able to revive Isabe with this much energy.

 Chapter 963 - Revive, Bella!

    <h4>Chapter 963: Revive, Be!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei was unable to locate the engine room, therge amount of energy he had discovered still made him extremely happy.

    With the 30,000,000 Energy Crystals, Jiang Fei might not be able to mass-produce Bio-Humans, but he could at least revive Isabe.

    A long time had passed since Isabe had sacrificed her life for Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei had not been able to revive her due to theck of energy. Now that he had found 30,000,000 Energy Crystals, he could finally revive her.

    ¡°0542, can you initiate Isabe¡¯s revival procedure?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Principally, it can be done. However, if we revive her with the standards you have set previously, we would be left with very little energy!¡± 0542 clearly was not keen on reviving Isabe immediately. After all, Jiang Fei could do a lot of things with the 30,000,000 Energy Crystals. However, not much would be left if Isabe was revived in ordance with the high standards set by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Activate the revival procedure immediately!¡± Jiang Feimanded. He had only asked 0542 to confirm if the conditions for revival were met. Jiang Fei felt very guilty keeping Be in the small dark house for such a long time. Now that she could be revived, why would he even hesitate?

    ¡°Alright. As you wish, captain!¡± After all, 0542 was only an Assistance System. It would still have to obey Jiang Fei¡¯s everymand.

    ¡°How long will it take to revive Be?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Based on your standards of revival, her body would require 172 hours toplete. The energy transfer would take eighty-one hours. As the time needed for the final Soul Guiding procedure cannot be confirmed, I can only provide the current estimation of 253 hours for Isabe¡¯s revival,¡± 0542 replied after making the calctions. The Soul Guiding procedure could take between two hours to over ten hours, depending on the strength of one¡¯s soul. However, unlike the two preceding procedures, which could be carried out within the spatial ring, the final Soul Guiding procedure needed to be done in the external space.

    ¡°253 hours adds up to approximately eleven days. That¡¯s reasonable!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Although Isabe¡¯s revival time was much longer than Hong Yu and the other female Bio-Humans, it was eptable due to the higher standards of reviving a Level 5 expert.

    Jiang Fei was fine with waiting for another eleven days since he had already waited so long. Besides, 0542 had already begun the revival process. In a few days, Isabe would be able to stand before Jiang Fei in person.

    After storing the Dock Landing Ship away, Jiang Fei was brought out of the volcano by Ariel. As most of the energy found had been used to revive Isabe, the repairing of the Dock Landing Ship would have to be dyed. Despite the temptations of space travel, Jiang Fei was more concerned with reviving Isabe. Therefore, he did not mind dying such matters.

    After leaving the volcano, Jiang Fei had a quick chat with Han Tianyu. For the past few days, Han Tianyu had been thoroughly enjoying himself as the sole leader of the Winter Inds.

    As Jiang Fei was not keen on interfering with the affairs of the Winter Inds, Han Tianyu had taken full ownership of managing the territories. Thus, Han Tianyu had a much more enjoyable time than when he had worked as a military arms dealer in the past.

    After some small talk, Han Tianyu started asking Jiang Fei about the development ns for the Winter Inds. Jiang Fei was both clueless and uninterested in the matter. Therefore, Jiang Fei told Han Tianyu that he could do whatever he liked with the Winter Inds. Jiang Fei then handed the 10,000 android soldiers to Han Tianyu and promptly returned to Manda Square with Ariel.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at home, the sky had not turned darkpletely. He had made it back in time for dinner.

    As Isabe¡¯s revival procedure had been initiated, Jiang Fei was in a very good mood. He even ate two extra bowls of rice.

    However, after a short moment of happiness, Jiang Fei calmed down and started thinking rationally. Indeed, he was very happy that Isabe could be revived. However, how would he exin to Isabe, the presence of the otherdies?

    Isabe was not as easy-going as Ariel. If she were to be mad, Jiang Fei would not know what to do.

    Jiang Fei logged into the game while such the conflicting thoughts still upied his mind.

    In the game, Jiang Fei felt much more rxed. After sessfully taking control of Sharaz, Jiang Fei was able to speed up the process of setting up the teleportation point. With Sharaz¡¯s help, Jiang Fei had fullypleted the teleportation point by noon ording to the game¡¯s time.

    ¡°You may go back. For now, don¡¯t let anyone find out about our rtionship. I would like to announce it to everyone during a special moment!¡± Jiang Fei said to Sharaz before activating the teleportation point.

    ¡°Handsome young man, you are quite the romantic, aren¡¯t you? Alright, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± Sharaz looked at Jiang Fei seductively as she teleported away.

    Jiang Fei did not want to expose Sharaz mainly because he wanted to backstab the Divine Light God during a key moment. Although Isabe would soon be revived, Jiang Fei still held a grudge against the Divine Light God for causing her death.

    After Sharaz had left, Jiang Fei nodded at Akatziris. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Although Akatziris still seemed unhappy, she did not dare to dy the work that needed to be done.

    As Jiang Fei and Akatziris cast their spells together, the giant teleportation point was gradually activated.

    Buzz... A bright light shed as the first batch of Nephilim soldiers appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Verdure Glider. I am the Third Army Guard¡¯s Vice Major General, Yisuke!¡± The leader of the group of elite Nephilim race members was a high-tier Nephilim. From the redness in his eyes, Jiang Fei could tell that he was a member of the Nephilim royalty.

    ¡°Alright, set up your defenses around his valley. Make sure the teleportation point is secure!¡± Jiang Fei did not have time to make small talk with Yisuke. After all, the teleportation point¡¯s activation had already alerted the Celestial race. The enemy¡¯s armies would arrive very soon.

    ¡°Yes, Master Verdure Glider!¡± Yisuke immediately followed Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions to organize elite troops into a defensive formation at the entrance to the valley.

    ¡°Come on! Brave Nephilim soldiers, the end of the Celestial race has arrived!¡± Jiang Fei uttered under his breath. The huge teleportation point was very efficient. It could be used to teleport troops once every five minutes and was capable of teleporting tens of thousands of elite soldiers each time.

    ¡°What?! The darned Verdure Glider had set up a teleportation point within our territory?!¡± At the same time, the Divine Light God was extremely infuriated.

    Although the Divine Light God was aware that Jiang Fei had made it into the Celestial race¡¯s territory, he had not been able to personally kill Jiang Fei due to the Nephilim King¡¯s presence. However, he had sent his fianc¨¦e to do it instead. Little did he know that not only was Jiang Fei able to survive the attempted assassination, Jiang Fei was also able to set up a teleportation point in such a short amount of time.

    ¡°Women truly can¡¯t be relied on,¡± the Divine Light God snorted. He immediatelymanded the Celestial race¡¯s army¡¯s departure. They must destroy the teleportation point before all of the Nephilim race¡¯s elite troops arrived.

 Chapter 964 - Apostle of God

    <h4>Chapter 964: Apostle of God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the Celestial race¡¯s army rushed over to the valley at top speed, Jiang Fei¡¯s huge teleportation point had alsopleted several teleportations. Hundreds of thousands of the elite Nephilim soldiers had arrived and were fully prepared for battle.

    The Celestial race and the Nephilim race were sworn enemies of each other. There was nothing to be discussed between them. Therefore, as soon as their armies met, the battle began. All of a sudden, the narrow valley was like a giant meat grinder. Troops on both sides of the battlefield were killed as their corpses quickly piled up along the valley.

    Jiang Fei silently observed the battle, which was taking ce before him. Although Jiang Fei had very strong capabilities, he did not have AoE spells like Seal Curse Spells. He might be adept at fighting against bosses on his own, but his talents were greatly limited against groups of soldiers in tens of thousands.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the fight between the Celestial race and the Nephilim race is finallying to an end. It¡¯s been a few thousand years!¡± Elder Prince Otis sighed next to Jiang Fei. He had arrived at the battlefield along with the fourth batch of soldiers, which were teleported here. As Jiang Fei¡¯s teleportation point wasplete, the battle on the outside was no longer important.

    ¡°When will the Oceanic race take action?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Although the Nephilim race had broken into the Celestial race¡¯s territory, they did not have the upper hand in the war if they had to rely only on their own soldiers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think it will happen soon!¡± Otis shook his head. His father was the one who hadmunicated with Poseidon. Therefore, he could not give Jiang Fei an answer.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Right then, he suddenly received a call from Seven Stars Warrior.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Have you left toplete a war-rted quest?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°Just as I thought! The Light Faction¡¯s yers might be heading over to where you are now. Be careful!¡± Seven Stars Warrior warned. Originally, Seven Stars Warrior had been engaged with killing the Light Faction¡¯s yers. However, he realized that arge number of the Light Faction¡¯s yers had suddenly disappeared. As a result, the Dark Faction yers were able to directly attack the city.

    Even the attack on the city had gone surprisingly well. Within a few hours, the Light Faction¡¯s strongholds were fully destroyed one after another. The Dark Faction was able to take over the entire city with the help of the yers.

    Other people might not understand why the Light Faction yers had suddenly disappeared. However, yers in Empyreal Dragon had a good guess.

    Jiang Fei had been out of sight for two days despite being online. He must have gone to carry out a hidden quest. Now that the Light Faction yers had suddenly disappeared, yers in Empyreal Dragon naturally thought it would be rted to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he hung up.

    ¡°The Light Faction Adventurers will arrive very soon. If the Oceanic race still does not take action, we will be in trouble!¡± Jiang Fei turned around and said to Otis.

    Although the yers¡¯ levels were slightly lower than the soldiers, they were not too far apart. Level 70 yers could easily take on Level 80 Normal soldiers in a solo fight. Moreover, the yers far outnumbered the army in numbers.

    Although the Dark Faction had more yers than the Light Faction, Jiang Fei¡¯s teleportation point in the valley was linked to The Abyss. Normal yers in the Dark Faction were unable to enter The Abyss.

    ¡°Alright! I will return to The Abyss to inform my father of this!¡± Elder Prince Otis understood the severity of the situation. He immediately teleported back to The Abyss.

    ¡°This is the Celestial race¡¯s central region. Normal Light Faction yers should not be able to enter this region. Is it possible that they have a special tool or method to ovee this limitation?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself after Otis had left.

    The Celestial race¡¯s Heaven was like the Nephilim race¡¯s Abyss. Normal yers could not enter as they wished. Even normal Light Faction yers would be attacked if they entered by force. The only way they could enter safely was to reach the Respect level of Reputation with the Celestial race.

    The Reputation system was one of the basic rules of the game. Even the Divine Light God could not break the rule. Even if the Celestial race was in a state of emergency, the rule could not be broken.

    Just as Jiang Fei was scratching his head over the matter, the Light Faction yers had already arrived near the battlefield. Although the Celestial race could not allow the normal yers to enter Heaven, they could activate nearby teleportation points for yers to get there more conveniently.

    ¡°Damn! How do we do this? Their names are in red even though we are in the same faction!¡± One of the yers who had walked out of the teleportation point was dumbfounded. These yers had came as the backup after receiving a quest. However, they did not know that the Celestial race would treat them with hostility. This meant that the yers would be attacked as soon as they got close to the battlefield.

    More and more yers gathered around the teleportation point. However, none of them dared to make a rash move. After all, red-named Celestial race members were all over the ce. The yers could not attack these members as their Reputation in the Light Faction would be affected. However, the Celestial race members would show no mercy in attacking the yers.

    ¡°sphemous people! Get out of our Heaven!¡± A group of Celestial race¡¯s soldiers called out not too far away from the teleportation point. If these yers continued to approach, the soldiers would start attacking them immediately.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down. Listen to mymand. Once the quest ispleted, I promise that everyone would at least get a piece of Epic equipment as a reward!¡± A voice could suddenly be heard somewhere above the yers¡¯ heads.

    ¡°Silence! Silence! Our boss, Cosmic Dragon, has arrived!¡± The Light Faction yers quickly grew quiet. Although Cosmic Dragon had suffered great losses in his reputation after being defeated by Jiang Fei, he was still the number one yer in the Light Faction.

    Now, Cosmic Dragon seemed to be much cooler than the time Jiang Fei had beaten him up. He wore a full suit of golden armor and even had twelve wings of light behind his back. The wings of light were clearly not decorations as they allowed him to remain in the air.

    ¡°Cosmic Dragon, how do we proceed? Even our ally armies are treating us with hostility.¡± Many of the yersined. Their efforts would be wasted if they could not even get close to their allies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Cosmic Dragon scanned the groups of yers as he took out a staff.

    It was a crystal-like staff with a golden statue of an angel at the tip. If Nina or Sylphy were there, they would have recognized it as the strongest Holy Item in the Celestial race, the Apostle of God.

    Legend had it that this staff was made by the Divine Light God using his predecessor¡¯s spine. It contained powers unimaginable to mere mortals. Cosmic Dragon must havepleted an unusual quest to be rewarded with the Apostle of God by the Divine Light God.

 Chapter 965 - Solo Fight

    <h4>Chapter 965: Solo Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Cosmic Dragon waved the staff in his hands, a beam of holy light appeared. A beneficial status appeared above the heads of yers beneath him.

    Celestial Summoning: You are now a mercenary of God¡¯s army. All of your contributions in fighting against the Nephilim race will be rewarded. This effectsts for twenty-four hours!

    As the beneficial status appeared above the Light Faction¡¯s yers¡¯ heads, the Celestial race¡¯s members no longer had red names above their heads. Instead, their names had turned green, and these members would no longer attack the yers.

    Cosmic Dragon¡¯s skill was simr to Jiang Fei¡¯s right to issue quests. However, it seemed much more powerful but also more limiting. Although it allowed Light Faction¡¯s yers to enter Heaven without being attacked, it did not provide special rewards the way Jiang Fei could to his own guild¡¯s members.

    In spite of that, with Cosmic Dragon¡¯s skill, the Celestial race had an increased number of armed forces. The addition of Light Faction yers had put the Nephilim race¡¯s army in the valley under much greater pressure.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Cosmic Dragon shouted as millions of Light Faction yers charged into the battlefield.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± The Light Faction yers were extremely excited.

    Bang...

    The excited Light Faction yers immediately cast three small-scale Seal Curse Spells. Although the narrow valley restricted the effects of their Seal Curse Spells, they were still able to kill tens of thousands of elite Nephilim troops.

    As the yers¡¯ levels had increased and were not that much lower than the NPCs, the yers¡¯ Seal Curse Spells were able to deal quite a significant amount of damage.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He did not know when Elder Prince Otis would return with backup from The Abyss. However, if he allowed the yers to charge into the valley, the hundreds of thousands of Nephilim soldiers would not be able to hold them off for long.

    ¡°General Yisuke, do you have any ns to hold the enemy off?¡± Jiang Fei turned toward the Nephilimmander next to him.

    ¡°Master, I have arranged for some of the troop leaders to cast Seal Curse Spells. I believe this wave of enemies will be pushed back very soon,¡± Yisuke replied.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Although the Seal Curse Spells of several Nephilim Overlords could dy their enemies¡¯ progress for a while, the Seal Curse Spells had very long cooldown periods. Their opponents were yers and not just NPCs.

    NPCs would disappear after they died. If the Celestial race wanted to continue attacking, they would have to transport soldiers from afar. As such, the Nephilim race would have an opportunity to fight back. However, the yers were different. After their death, they would revive in a nearby Celestial city. They could return to the battlefield in a short amount of time. Therefore, the Nephilim Overlords¡¯ Seal Curse Spells were only short-term solutions.

    Indeed, after the Nephilim race had used their Seal Curse Spells, the Light Faction yers were pushed back somewhat. However, in less than ten minutes, the Light Faction yers had regained their momentum in charging forward.

    ¡°Holy crap. We won¡¯t be able to hold them off for much longer!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Otis had not yet returned with backup soldiers yet. From the looks of things, the number of Nephilim soldiers being killed by Light Faction yers was greater than the number of those teleported into the valley. Fortunately, the valley had a very narrow entrance. Otherwise, the Nephilim soldiers would have been wiped out a long time ago.

    ¡°It seems like I must take part now!¡± Jiang Fei decided. Although he could not single-handedly kill millions of yers, Jiang Fei could still dy their progress for a while.

    ¡°Hey! Cosmic Dragon, get your ass over here!¡± Jiang Fei rode the Evol. Skygliding Dragon into the sky as he sent a message through the regional channel.

    ¡°Woah...¡± As Jiang Fei¡¯s voice filled the battlefield, the Light Faction yers subconsciously backed away from the battlefield. The Nephilim soldiers took this opportunity to organize their formations.

    The yers backed off mainly because they respected the strongest experts. Jiang Fei clearly had intentions to challenge Cosmic Dragon in a solo fight. Naturally, with two strong opponents fighting against each other, the less significant soldiers would have to back off.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Cosmic Dragon frowned. He was secretly unwilling to ept Jiang Fei¡¯s challenge. After all, he was aware of how strong Verdure Glider¡¯s capabilities were. Although Cosmic Dragon had improved a lot since theirst fight, he was still not confident that he could defeat Verdure Glider.

    However, Cosmic Dragon did not really have a choice. He was a Professional yer who depended on the game for his livelihood. If he did not even dare to ept Verdure Glider¡¯s challenge, his reputation would be more severely impacted than if he lost a battle. A Professional yer¡¯s reputation was directly corrted to his source of ie.

    Therefore, despite Cosmic Dragon¡¯s unwillingness, he had to ept Jiang Fei¡¯s challenge. Moreover, Cosmic Dragon would have to do his best to showcase his capabilities and skills. That was the only way he could earn money from his fans.

    ¡°Verdure Glider, do you think you alone can stop our millions of soldiers?¡± Cosmic Dragon jeered. Although he sounded confident, it was only because he was counting on defeating Jiang Fei with theirrger number of yers.

    ¡°Hehe, your equipment looks much cooler than thest time we met!¡± Jiang Fei responded with equal jest. He was secretly emphasizing thest time Cosmic Dragon had been beaten up by him.

    ¡°Hmph! Verdure Glider, don¡¯t be too cocky. I will make sure you die here today!¡± Cosmic Dragon was indeed infuriated by Jiang Fei. His previous defeat against Jiang Fei was the greatest embarrassment in the history of his professional gaming career.

    ¡°Hehe, that will depend on your capabilities,¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Holy crap. When will these two start fighting?¡± Some of the Light Faction yers were getting impatient.

    Cosmic Dragon was not in a rush to initiate the battle because he was not confident that he could defeat Jiang Fei. He was thinking of ways to fight Jiang Fei in a group so that his reputation would not be affected.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Fei was trying to buy time for the Nephilim race. Therefore, he was also not in a hurry to start the fight. After all, he might be able to kill Cosmic Dragon with ease, but he could not kill the millions of yers on the ground.

 Chapter 966 - Not Letting You Live!

    <h4>Chapter 966: Not Letting You Live!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was not bothered by the snippyments from the yers on the ground. After all, he was not a Professional yer and did not need their approval to earn money. However, Cosmic Dragon could not take it any longer. If he continued to waste time bantering with Jiang Fei, his fans would be annoyed and would stop spending money on him.

    ¡°Holy Light! Retribution!¡± Cosmic Dragon suddenlyshed out. It was undoubtedly a sneak attack.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei was taken by surprise. A golden sword of light descended from the skies. Jiang Fei did not have time to react.

    Resist!

    Although Cosmic Dragon¡¯s Magic Attack appeared grand, its effect was very disappointing. Cosmic Dragon¡¯s meager 100,000 Magic Attack was powerless against Jiang Fei¡¯s 310,000 Magic Defense.

    Despite Cosmic Dragon having a much higher level than most yers, and was one level away from Level 80, he was still at a great disadvantage against Jiang Fei who had reached Level 90 and also attained the Overlord status.

    The ten-level difference, coupled with Jiang Fei¡¯s Overlord status, meant that Cosmic Dragon could not even make use of 30% of his powers. On top of that, Jiang Fei had 310,000 Magic Defense. That meant Cosmic Dragon¡¯s skill was practically useless.

    ¡°How could this be...?¡± Cosmic Dragon was dumbfounded after seeing how his first spell had failed. Although he had expected Jiang Fei to be much stronger, he was not prepared for such a thorough defeat.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei could sense the awkwardness. His objective was to buy time for the Nephilim race. However, it had be difficult for him to continue the battle. Even if he did not kill Cosmic Dragon instantly, Cosmic Dragon would probably give up on the fight on his own.

    However, if the solo fight ended, the yers would start charging into the valley. Jiang Fei would not be able to stop them. Although Jiang Fei was powerful and would probably not be killed by the millions of yers, he was also incapable of killing so many yers on his own.

    If the valley was lost to the Light Faction, his previous efforts would go to waste. All his hard work for the past two days would be futile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible! He must have activated some sort of skill!¡± Cosmic Dragon consoling himself. He started using another skill.

    Hand of Sanction!

    As Cosmic Dragon used his Magic Spell, a huge hand appeared from the sky and was directed at Jiang Fei.

    Resist!

    Even if Jiang Fei did not do anything to stop the attack, he was still unaffected by the spell. The issue was mainly caused by his passive Overlord¡¯s Might effect, which could not be turned off. Jiang Fei was also unable to reduce his Magic Defense as the Cauldron of Intelligence remained active as long as he possessed it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe your Invincible state willst forever!¡± Cosmic Dragon was truly annoyed now. Even if Jiang Fei did not do anything to block his attacks, Cosmic Dragon was still embarrassed by his own ineptitude.

    ¡°Holy Light! Noon¡¯s Judgement!¡± As Cosmic Dragon chanted the spell, the sky suddenly turned dark for a moment. However, a bright light appeared soon after.

    Shuffle!

    The Divine Light God¡¯s shadow figure appeared behind Cosmic Dragon. While the yers did not react to it, the Celestial race¡¯s soldiers all bowed and looked at the figure respectfully.

    ¡°You are guilty!¡± As the Divine Light God¡¯s shadow figure announced, golden swords of light formed in the sky. The swords were pointed at Jiang Fei and the Nephilim soldiers behind him.

    ¡°Hide yourselves!¡± Jiang Fei was rtively calm in the face of this ultimate skill. However, Yisuke began to worry. He could tell from the magical vibrations that this was a supreme Seal Curse Spell.

    The elite Nephilim soldiers hurriedly hid in the inner sections of the valley. Jiang Fei was the only person who remained at the entrance to the valley.

    Zoom!

    The first golden sword started moving toward Jiang Fei like a falling meteor.

    Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!

    After the first golden sword had started moving, the other swords of light began to rain down on Jiang Fei.

    Resist!

    Resist!

    Resist!

    Resist!

    ...

    Although Jiang Fei was blinded by the shower of golden swords of light, the effects of these attacks were vastly disappointing. Despite therge number of swords of light, most of them failed to damage Jiang Fei. Some would asionally deal one point of damage. For Jiang Fei with millions of Health Points, such damages were basically meaningless.

    ¡°What the heck! I thought it might be an impressive battle. Cosmic Dragon is so weak!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! He sounded so confident. It¡¯s all an act. He can¡¯t even break through Verdure Glider¡¯s Defense!¡±

    ¡°Is there no other yer in the Light Faction? Why are we letting this piece of crap humiliate us?¡±

    ***

    The yers were realistic. They would always side with the stronger party. Cosmic Dragon was unable to hurt Jiang Fei at all. The yers on the ground naturally stopped supporting him.

    Their attitude had shiftedpletely from being respectful toward Cosmic Dragon to now insulting him for being so weak.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on! I won¡¯t be able to make a living! Even if I can¡¯t defeat him, I must show off my capabilities!¡± Although Noon¡¯s Judgement had not yet ended, Cosmic Dragon was thinking of what he could do next. He had observed the yers¡¯ reaction on the ground. If his fans gave up on him and supported Verdure Glider instead, Cosmic Dragon would lose his source of ie.

    ¡°Damn. Will this ever end?¡± Very soon, Jiang Fei started feeling agitated. Cosmic Dragon¡¯s Seal Curse Spellsted much longer than he had expected. It had been longer than a minute. If Jiang Fei was not a literal human boss, he would have died long ago.

    Although Jiang Fei was not physically hurt by the bright lights from the attacks, he could barely open his eyes. Finally, Jiang Fei decided to turn around with his back to Cosmic Dragon. After all, Cosmic Dragon could not even pierce through his Defense.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Just as Jiang Fei turned around, the teleportation point in the valley lit up. Elder Prince Otis had returned with a new batch of soldiers.

    ¡°Alright! Since Otis is back, I will not let you live any longer!¡± Jiang Fei smiled coolly. He had kept Cosmic Dragon alive mainly because Otis had not returned until then. Jiang Fei was only trying to buy time for the Nephilim race. Now that Otis had returned, there was no point in keeping Cosmic Dragon alive.

    ¡°Ahh! Old friend, it seems that I still need to use you in such a crucial moment!¡± Jiang Fei stored Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms, away. Although the sword was powerful, it was still a melee weapon. Jiang Fei did not want to transform just to fight Cosmic Dragon.

    Although Jiang Fei also had a flying mount, Evol. Skygliding Dragon did not have as strong defenses as Jiang Fei did. Therefore, Jiang Fei had unmounted himself when Cosmic Dragon started casting his Seal Curse Spell. Jiang Fei had absorbed the full impact of the Seal Curse Spell from the ground.

    After changing his weapon to the Heaven-piercing Twilight Bow, Jiang Fei fired two rows of arrows in Cosmic Dragon¡¯s approximate direction. The two rows of arrows appeared to reach Cosmic Dragon at the same time.

    ¡°Oh, crap!¡± Cosmic Dragon could not activate his Invincibility state as Noon¡¯s Judgement was still being cast. It was toote for him to end the spell.

 Chapter 967 - The Nephilim Kings Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 967: The Nephilim King¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to the Heaven-piercing Twilight Bow¡¯s automatic adjustment effect, Jiang Fei only needed to fire his arrows in an approximate direction. The arrows would hit his intended target with certainty. Therefore, all eight arrows fired by Jiang Fei hadnded on Cosmic Dragon without fail.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power had been reduced to 10% of the original amount after putting Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms, away, Cosmic Dragon was still a Magician who could not withstand eight arrows from Jiang Fei.

    Shuffle! A white light shed as Cosmic Dragon was killed. He did not even have time to cry out in pain.

    ng! ng!

    Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment fell to the ground. Apart from the Apostle of God which was bound to him due to Profession restrictions, the rest of Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment all dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Grab it all!¡± Before Jiang Fei could even move, a bunch of Light Faction yers had rushed over. In the blink of an eye, Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment had all been snatched. The scene unfolded so quickly that Jiang Fei could not even see who had taken the items.

    ¡°Damn! How dare you steal my stuff. Screw you!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by your stuff? It belongs to whoever snatches it first!¡±

    ***

    yers would always be tempted by riches. As Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment were all very valuable, the yers got into a huge fight. Regardless of who snatched one of the equipment, they would notst for more than a second before they were killed. Although they might not drop the desired equipment, nobody would give up on the chance of getting their share of the riches.

    In the end, nobody knew where the equipment had gone. Everyone would rather identally kill others than miss out on the opportunity. An internal conflict had thus arisen.

    ¡°Damn! If I knew this worked, I would have killed him earlier!¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had always possessed good equipment and also a lot of wealth. On top of that, Jiang Fei also had the attribute boosts from the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. Therefore, he was not interested in the small amounts of additional attributes from these equipment.

    However, other yers thought differently. If they could obtain such equipment, their death would be worth it. After all, the entire set of equipment worn by each of these yers could not even match a single one of Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment in value.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. By right, Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment belonged to him since he was the one who killed Cosmic Dragon. However, the Light Faction yers had already gotten into a messy fight over those equipment. Nobody knew who had sessfully snatched the equipment. Perhaps those who did had already returned to the city after their death. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not be bothered about gathering the equipment.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Is there a solution?¡± Jiang Fei asked Otis after returning to the valley. Although the Light Faction yers were in a big mess now, they would still attack the valley after they were done with the internal fighting.

    ¡°I have no idea...¡± Otis shrugged.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei was fuming.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any solution, my father can solve this. He said that he will take full responsibility for the war and that we don¡¯t need to worry about anything!¡± Otisughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you look so calm. You were waiting for me to panic!¡± Jiang Fei tutted. He could not believe that Otis had actually fooled him.

    Since the Nephilim King Augustus had said that he would personally resolve the danger in the valley, Jiang Fei naturally stopped worrying. Now that he had nothing to do, Jiang Fei sat quietly on top of the mountain as he observed the Light Faction yers¡¯ internal fighting.

    The Light Faction yers had fought for more than an hour over Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment. In the final thirty minutes, when Cosmic Dragon¡¯s equipment had stopped dropping, the yers were finally certain that the equipment had all been brought back to the city by yers who had died. There was no point in continuing the fight.

    After that, the Light Faction yers reformed their groups. However, Cosmic Dragon did not appear this time. Perhaps he had realized that nothing good woulde out of opposing Verdure Glider. He should probably avoid Verdure Glider to avoid more losses.

    Although Cosmic Dragon was not there, the Light Faction still had another leader. Right then, Shadow Cloudfall stepped forward. This youngdy was on par with Cosmic Dragon amongst Professional yers in the Light Faction. Although Cosmic Dragon was much stronger than her, she was pretty and had almost as many fans as Cosmic Dragon in the game.

    Now that Cosmic Dragon had be terrified of Verdure Glider, Shadow Cloudfall naturally took over as the Light Faction¡¯s leading yer. In fact, Shadow Cloudfall had a distinct advantagepared to Cosmic Dragon, which was her identity as a female yer. Surely, Verdure Glider would not stoop so low as to challenge ady to a solo fight.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei would not request for another solo fight regardless of who his opponent was. That was because Nephilim King Augustus had already taken over the role of defending the valley. Jiang Fei had joyfully be an observer.

    ¡°Charge!¡± The Light Faction¡¯s yers began charging toward the valley. This time, even the Nephilim soldiers did not make a move.

    Just as the Light Faction¡¯s yers were about to reach the valley¡¯s entrance, a ck meteorite suddenlynded near the entrance. If the Light Faction¡¯s yers had run any faster, they would have been squashed by the meteor.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The first meteor was swiftly followed by a shower of meteors which created huge pits near the valley¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Holy crap. What the heck are these?¡±

    ***

    The yers were taken by surprise with the sudden arrival of the meteor shower. After all, these huge meteors appeared very threatening. None of the yers were willing to sacrifice their own lives.

    After approximately five minutes, the meteor shower finally stopped. The region around the valley¡¯s entrance had been indented with huge pits all over the ce.

    Crack... Crack...

    As the sound of cracking could be heard, arms made ofva rocks gradually extended from each of these huge pits.

    ¡°Roar!¡± One of the Giant Lava Beasts dug its way out of a huge pit.

    This was only the beginning. More of the Giant Lava Beasts gradually climbed out of their respective pits. The meteor shower which hadsted for five minutes must have meant that there were a lot more of these Giant Lava Beasts.

    These Giant Lava Beasts were not Normal monsters. They were all Level 85 High Lords. Each of them would require a group of one hundred yers to defeat. In fact, that could only be achieved without external disturbances. Now that there were several thousands of these Giant Lava Beasts gathered together, the Light Faction yers could not possibly defeat them.

    Fortunately, the Giant Lava Beasts did not immediately start attacking the Light Faction yers. Instead, they stood quietly near the valley¡¯s entrance. After that, a ck teleportation door was opened as a five-meter tall Nephilim boss appeared.

    The Nephilim King Augustus had arrived.

 Chapter 968 - Gathering of the Celestials

    <h4>Chapter 968: Gathering of the Celestials</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Freedom is the greatest pursuit in the world. All rules will be broken!¡± Augustus¡¯ appearance shook everyone present. A silver light had engulfed the entire battlefield. The entire scene looked several times grander than when Cosmic Dragon had used his Seal Curse Spell.

    Augustus waved his hand as the light spread throughout the valley. A protective shield appeared to surround the valley¡¯s circumference. The shield ensured that the valley could no longer be attacked by any being below the Celestial rank. To the yers, this region had be the Nephilim race¡¯s upation point in the Celestial race¡¯s territory. It was the equivalent of an enemy city.

    ¡°This...¡± The Light Faction yers were dumbfounded. If the Nephilim race¡¯s territory could not be attacked, the yers would have wasted their time. If they had known, they would have continued to fight against the Dark Faction yers on the battlefield in the outskirts to gain Experience points.

    However, right then, a silvery beam of moonlight shed before them. A beautiful figure had appeared at a location not too far from across Augustus.

    ¡°Augustus, you have crossed the line!¡± The Moon God frowned as she spoke. Although the Light and Dark Factions were engaged in battle, Celestial beings were not supposed to be involved in these pre-wars.

    ¡°Hahaha, I have told you before. All rules were meant to be broken! Diana, step aside. Get Thor to speak to me if he has anything to say at all!¡± Augustus chuckled.

    ¡°Augustus, remove your spell immediately. If you do not, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Moon God Diana¡¯s frown deepened. The Divine Light God had disappeared. Otherwise, Diana would not have shown up.

    The Moon God had been under house arrest due to her scandal with the Dragon God. In spite of that, she was still one of the most powerful leaders in the Light Faction. During such times of trial, the Divine Light God was nowhere to be found. Therefore, the Moon God had no choice but to face Augustus on her own.

    ¡°Hehehe... Diana, my little sister. Thor had mistreated you so badly. Why are you still cleaning up after his mess?¡± Another figure appeared next to Augustus. It was the Nephilim Queen Aurora.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Is this a gathering of the Celestials?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    ¡°It seems that my father has decided to engage in the final battle!¡± Elder Prince Otis said as he suddenly appeared next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. The earlier we end this, the better!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. It was a battle between Celestials. Both Jiang Fei and the Light Faction¡¯s yers on the ground were only observers. There was no way they could participate.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this? Are you two nning to fight against me?¡± Moon God Diana frowned yet again. Even the Nephilim Queen Aurora would be a difficult opponent for Diana, let alone the Nephilim King Augustus. If the two of them fought against Diana, who was on her own, she would definitely be done for.

    ¡°If the cowardly Thor doesn¡¯t show up, I suggest you surrender. Otherwise, you might not make it back alive today!¡± Augustus warned.

    ¡°Of course, you could also get your lover Bete Straz to show up!¡± The Nephilim Queen¡¯s words pierced through Diana¡¯s heart like a sharp de. The Dragon God¡¯s disappearance in the face of the Dragon race¡¯s annihtion had terribly affected Diana. Now that it was mentioned yet again, Diana felt as if someone had rubbed salt into her wound.

    ¡°Hmph! Augustus, aren¡¯t you ashamed? You two are working together to bully ady!¡± Right then, an angry voice could be heard. A very strong force of energy swept over the entirend.

    ¡°Who is that?!¡± The Nephilim King and Nephilim Queen were both shocked. All of the four leaders of the Light and Dark Factions were Lower Celestials, including the Nephilim King, the Nephilim Queen, the Divine Light God, and the Moon God. However, the might exerted by the person who had just appeared belonged to someone with the capabilities of an Intermediate Celestial. The Nephilim King and Nephilim Queen could not possibly defeat this person.

    Moreover, from the tone of his voice, this person was definitely hostile.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although he had met several Celestial rank individuals, most of them were only at the Lower Celestial rank. The only Intermediate Celestial he had ever met was the Dragon God Bete Straz.

    ¡°Old man, stop hiding. Let¡¯s fight them together!¡± Augustus said warily.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this happened. Looks like we¡¯ll have to fight for our lives!¡± A gush of water appeared as Poseidon finally showed up. Apart from him, the Mermaid Queen Sarahsia had also joined the battle.

    The Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon originally nned to ambush the Divine Light God and the Moon God. With four against two, they would have had the upper hand in battle. However, the Divine Light God did not show up. Instead, an even stronger Intermediate Celestial had arrived.

    Although the Nephilim Queen Aurora could keep the Moon God upied, the remaining Lower Celestials might not be able to defeat the Intermediate Celestial.

    ¡°Awesome! Everyone¡¯s here! You may all die together!¡± With a loud cry, a meteor crashed into the ground from the sky. mes surrounded the meteor as the figure of a man appeared in the center of the huge pit.

    It was a ten-meter tall Demon with a pair of fleshy wings behind his back. There were frightful looking spurs all over his body. The Demon was also holding a giant mace in his hand. He was none other than the Demon King Ulysses.

    ¡°Ulysses, why are you here?!¡± The Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon were both speechless. Neither of them had expected the bloodthirsty Demon would be involved.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei immediately stored the Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms, into his spatial ring when he heard Ulysses¡¯ name.

    If Ulysses found out that Jiang Fei had killed Dhakasoron, the Demon King would definitely not spare his life as Sharaz had done. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Title of Romeo was virtually god-like, it did not work on males. Ulysses would show no mercy to Jiang Fei for the sake of avenging his son¡¯s death.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Ulysses frowned when he sensed, for a short moment, the presence of his race¡¯s Holy Item, Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms. However, the aura which he picked up disappeared in an instant. Ulysses felt very confused.

    Ulysses shook his head to clear his mind. He then shifted his gaze back to the four Lower Celestials before him.

    ¡°Although I do not like Thor¡¯s fake personality, he is still my son-inw. Did you think of me when you nned your schemes to bully his people?¡± Ulysses asked as he smashed his mace into the ground.

    ¡°Son-inw?!¡± The Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon were shocked. Neither of them knew that the Divine Light God had formed an alliance with the Demon race. The Divine Light God was way too cunning. By forming an alliance with the Demon race, the Celestial race had acquired an advantage in the war.

    The situation was bad enough for the Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon. However, right then, a ball of me appeared. Another Celestial¡¯s aura could be sensed near the battlefield. In fact, the Celestial¡¯s aura had appeared next to Elder Prince Otis.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about hurting my son!¡± The Nephilim King shouted angrily. As the Third Prince Curtis had been assassinated, Otis was the Nephilim King¡¯s only surviving sessor.

 Chapter 969 - A Major Change

    <h4>Chapter 969: A Major Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as the Nephilim King Augustus cried out, everyone was shocked.

    The person who had appeared next to Otis was none other than Ulysses¡¯ eldest daughter, Sharaz. However, the youngdy did not seem the slightest bit interested in Otis. Instead, she walked over to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The old man, Divine Light God, attempted to molest me. I had beat him up...¡± Sharazined to Jiang Fei with a tone that sounded like she was begging for his attention.

    Before Jiang Fei could even react, Otis¡¯ jaw nearly dropped to the ground. He was very confused by what he just witnessed. Everyone present had only just found out about the nned marriage between the Divine Light God and Ulysses¡¯ daughter. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei had already made the Divine Light God¡¯s fianc¨¦e cheat on him. It was too much to take in.

    Right then, Otis felt tremendous respect for his brother-inw.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Jiang Fei was unsure of how to react apart fromughing awkwardly. He finally understood why the Divine Light God had not shown up today. The Divine Light God was probably tending to his wounds at home.

    ¡°Ehh... Sharaz, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Ulysses was equally confused.

    ¡°Father! I have beaten Thor up for being an imbecile! This is the man I want to marry!¡± Sharaz pointed at Jiang Fei as she told her father the truth.

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Ulysses was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly recollected himself. Ulysses then turned around to face Moon God Diana with an apologetic expression. ¡°Uhm, I am really sorry. It appears that my daughter has changed her fiance. I am now on the Nephilim race¡¯s side. I¡¯m truly sorry. You should probably surrender. I don¡¯t like bullying women...¡±

    ¡°How could you do this?!¡± Diana was going insane. Although she had always known that the Demon racecked integrity, she was still surprised by how quickly they had turned on her.

    It was true that the Demon racecked integrity. However, Ulysses had other reasons for his sudden betrayal. Firstly, Sharaz was his favorite daughter. After all, Sharaz was able to reach the Celestial rank, which was a rare urrence in the Demon race. Besides, the Demon race¡¯s members were mostly unintelligent beings. Most of Ulysses¡¯ children were not even able to reach the Overlord rank, let alone light the Godly me. Therefore, Sharaz was very precious to Ulysses.

    On top of that, the Demon race had formed an alliance with the Celestial race through an arranged marriage so that they would not be stuck in the neutral state. In the war between Light and Dark Factions, all races had to pick a side. Since the Divine Light God had reached out to the Demon race, Ulysses yed along by suggesting the arranged marriage.

    Now that Sharaz had chosen her fiance from the Nephilim race, Ulysses actually did not mind. After all, forming an alliance with the Nephilim race to fight against the Celestial race was not any different from forming an alliance with the Celestial race to fight against the Nephilim race. He would not get into an argument with his daughter over such trivial matters.

    Thirdly, Ulysses had also considered the situation on the battlefield. Although he was an Intermediate Celestial, he would still have to pay a huge price if he wanted to defeat three or even four Lower Celestials. Inparison, defeating Moon God in a group of five was a much easier feat.

    Due to such considerations, Ulysses ultimately decided to abandon his alliance with the Celestial race.

    ¡°All of you...¡± Diana was close to tears. She did not stand a chance against the Demon King Ulysses. Aside from him, she could not even defeat any of the other Lower Celestials in a solo fight. At most, she could break even with the Nephilim Queen or the Mermaid Queen if she fought them one at a time. Now that the five of them were working together, she was doomed.

    ¡°Holy crap! The cowardly Divine Light God is still hiding!¡± Jiang Fei sighed when he saw such a scene unfolding before him.

    Although Jiang Fei had already predicted that this would happen from the day he had met Sharaz, he was not satisfied because the Divine Light God did not get to witness this huge turn of events in person.

    ¡°Is this all real?¡± The Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon were speechless. The Demon race had suddenly joined their faction. They were overwhelmed by the pleasant surprise. The two leaders looked in awe at Jiang Fei who sat quietly above the small mountain.

    At that moment, the Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon realized the importance of strategizing ahead of time. The two were greatly impressed by Jiang Fei who now sat smiling on top of the small mountain as he overlooked the entire scene which unfolded before them.

    ¡°Ou Yezi had indeed taught him well!¡± Poseidon sighed. Clearly, he believed that this was all caused by Ou Yezi¡¯s effective teaching.

    ¡°Oh?! The adventurer is actually Master Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple?¡± Ulysses asked excitedly. As he was standing rather far away from Verdure Glider, he could only tell that Verdure Glider was a yer. However, he did not know about Verdure Glider¡¯s background.

    ¡°He is not a mere disciple. Master Ou Yezi had even passed on the Cauldron of Creation to him,¡± the Nephilim King said smugly. Although Sharaz was a Celestial being, she had still be Jiang Fei¡¯s woman at a muchter stagepared to the Nephilim King¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Is that so?!¡± Ulysses¡¯ eyes lit up. If that were true, Ulysses felt that he had just won the lottery.

    The war between the Light and Dark faction was only an internal battle between the High Humans. Both the Nephilim race and the Celestial race were still part of the High Humans. Even the Demon King had to pick a side in the war. After they were all unified, the Demon race would have an even lesser standing.

    However, if they were indirectly rted to Ou Yezi, the Demon race would be regarded with greater respect. After all, Ou Yezi was the leader of the Four Sages of the Heavens. As the ultimate master of the High Humans was only a remnant soul, the true power was still in the hands of the Four Sages of the Heavens. Thus, Ulysses was very pleased with the man his daughter had chosen as her fiance.

    While Ulysses was filled with joy, Moon God Diana felt extremely awkward. What was she supposed to do now? Should she fight them? Was this a joke? With the clear gap in capabilities between the two parties, she was doomed if they really got into a fight.

    Should she escape? Forget about whether she would make it out alive. If the Divine Light God still did not show up, the Light Faction was done for once she left.

    ¡°Sister, stop the hopeless struggle. There is no turning back. Thor has already run off somewhere to hide. You will not be put to shame if you surrender!¡± Mermaid Queen Sarahsia said.

    Right then, the three male Celestials did not feelfortable speaking up. After all, it was not a gentlemanly behavior for three men to bully ady. Therefore, the two female Celestials had to speak up to persuade the Moon God. Just as they had mentioned, it did not make any difference if the Moon God surrendered or resisted their upation. The Light Faction was doomed. Unless the Divine Light God was able to bring about some sort of miracle, the Light Faction¡¯s fate was unalterable.

 Chapter 970 - Sly Old Fox

    <h4>Chapter 970: Sly Old Fox</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right then, both the Celestial race members and the Light Faction yers were hoping that the Divine Light God would suddenly appear and bring about a miracle.

    Unfortunately, half an hour had passed, and there was still no sign of the Divine Light God.

    ¡°Did you kill the old manst night?¡± Jiang Fei nced at Sharaz. It was a crucial moment for the Light Faction. If the Divine Light God still did not show up, it was probably because he had died.

    ¡°Ehh... I don¡¯t think so,¡± Sharaz said with the slightest bit of hesitation. She seemed as if she was trying to recall the process of her attacking the Divine Light God the night before. Although the youngdy was very strong, the Divine Light God should not be killed that easily based on his capabilities.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Jiang Fei murmured. The same thing had urred when the Dragon race had been annihted. Dragon God Bete Straz had not appeared despite the bitter ending faced by the Dragon race. Could there be a hidden conspiracy?

    Jiang Fei frowned as he tried to figure out an exnation for what had happened. Meanwhile, the Dark Faction¡¯s members were beginning to lose their patience.

    ¡°Diana, it¡¯s time for you to make a choice!¡± The Nephilim King Augustus said. Although he did not want to bully a woman, he also did not want to waste any more time.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± The Moon God sighed. She did not really have a choice.

    Just as Diana was about to announce her final decision, a golden light suddenly shed in the sky. The light spiraled downward and finally stopped in between the Light and Dark Factions.

    ¡°I am Ou Yezi. Where are you, my disciple?¡± The man dressed in a full suit of golden armor, who looked like Ares, was none other than Ou Yezi, the leader of the Four Sages of the Heavens.

    ¡°Teacher! I am here!¡± Jiang Fei jumped off the small mountain the moment he saw Ou Yezi. He then ran as fast as he could to Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ou Yezi nodded at Jiang Fei as he then turned to face the other Celestials.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Ou Yezi!¡± All of the Celestials, including the Nephilim King, Moon God Diana, and Demon King Ulysses, bowed respectfully at Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ou Yezi nodded. He then said to the Nephilim King and the Moon God, ¡°You two have been at war with each other for several thousand years. It¡¯s time to stop the internal fighting.¡±

    ¡°As you wish, master!¡± Diana immediately smiled when she heard Ou Yezi¡¯s words. Now that the Light Faction faced immediate destruction, there was no way she could prevent it on her own. With Ou Yezi¡¯s words, the Light Faction had been promptly rescued.

    ¡°This...¡± The Nephilim King was not happy with Ou Yezi¡¯s decision. After all, they had put in so much effort and were so close to victory. Ou Yezi was asking them to give up thousands of years of hard work. How could they possibly be appeased? However, Ou Yezi represented the leadership of the High Humans. The Celestial race and the Nephilim were only two of the main branches of the High Humans. Even if Augustus was not happy, he could not refuse Ou Yezi¡¯s wish.

    Therefore, the dissatisfied Nephilim King shifted his gaze to Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei was not even a Celestial, he was still Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple. If he tried to negotiate, perhaps the situation could still be salvaged.

    ¡°Master...¡± Jiang Fei was actually quite upset when he heard what Ou Yezi said. After all, he had also put in a lot of effort into the war between the Light and Dark Factions. Now that Ou Yezi had suddenly appeared and involved himself, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s efforts would go to waste.

    ¡°Step aside!¡± Ou Yezi waved his hand before Jiang Fei could even finish speaking.

    ¡°Ohh!¡± Jiang Fei immediately kept quiet when he saw Ou Yezi¡¯s serious facial expression.

    On the Dark Faction¡¯s side, both the Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon were upset. The Demon King Ulysses was the only one who felt extremely happy. This was primarily because he would not be affected by either side winning the war. Secondly, he was now certain that Jiang Fei was Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple. He really had gotten lucky.

    Just as the Moon God was in a state of relief, and the Nephilim King was cursing under his breath, Ou Yezi suddenly continued speaking. ¡°Now that you have caused enough trouble, it¡¯s time to rejoin the High Humans. From today onward, the Celestial race and the Nephilim race will cease to exist. You will all be part of the High Humans. As for the ruling authority of our new race, we will let the Adventurers decide!¡±

    ¡°Ehh?!¡± Augustus was stunned for a moment before joy filled his heart.

    Ou Yezi¡¯s words might sound fair and impartial. In fact, it sounded as if he was trying to prevent a great massacre amongst the High Humans and therefore decided to let the Adventurers decide the final victory. However, there was a clear imbnce in the number of Adventurers on both sides.

    The Dark Faction¡¯s yers were three times greater than the Light Faction¡¯s yers. As such, there was no doubt that the Dark Faction would win. On top of that, the incredibly powerful Jiang Fei was also on the Dark Faction¡¯s side. Therefore, the Light Faction¡¯s yers did not stand a chance.

    ¡°Woah! He is indeed a sly old fox!¡± The Nephilim King and Emperor Poseidon thought to themselves. The two were still troubled a while ago by how Ou Yezi did not seem to care for his own disciple¡¯s well-being. Little did they know, this old fellow had ns for the Nephilim race to take over the Celestial race from the beginning.

    If the war between the Light and Dark Factions continued, there would still be an underground resistance even if the Moon God surrendered. Moreover, even if the Nephilim race conquered the entire Celestial race, they would be left with very little resources.

    However, if the High Humans¡¯ leadership voiced out for the Nephilim race and the Celestial race to rejoin the High Humans, the Celestial race would have no reason to object. After all, it was a rightful act to return to their roots.

    After that, Ou Yezi orchestrated a battle that guaranteed the Dark Faction¡¯s victory to decide the new race¡¯s leadership. This was undoubtedly the most effective way for the Nephilim race to absorb the entire Celestial race. For the Nephilim race, this was nothing more than a change in the method through which they would obtain the same beneficial oue.

    ¡°Master, you are an expert!¡± Jiang Fei whispered into Ou Yezi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Step aside!¡± Although Ou Yezi appeared to be ring at Jiang Fei, his eyes were filled with fatherly love.

    ¡°Master Ou Yezi, you...¡± The Moon God was dumbfounded. However, when she saw how Ou Yezi and Jiang Fei were throwing nces at each other, she understood that Ou Yezi would still prioritize his disciple no matter what.

    ¡°Alright then! We¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Diana shook her head, helplessly. Although she felt disappointed with the oue, it was not too bad for the entire Light Faction. After all, the Light Faction was doomed in the war between the Light and Dark Factions. Ou Yezi¡¯s decision had salvaged the Light Faction¡¯s reputation. After all, returning to their roots sounded much better than being conquered by their enemies.

 Chapter 971 - A Unique Ultimate Skill

    <h4>Chapter 971: A Unique Ultimate Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Ou Yezi set the remaining conditions to end the war between the Light and Dark Factions, NPCs from both parties began to evacuate from the battlefield. The yers who remained would decide the final oue of the war.

    For the yers, the battle originally decided on the status of either side of the Light and Dark Factions. The Light Faction¡¯s yers were especially concerned about the oue of the war. If the Light Faction lost, they would have no one to turn to.

    However, things were fine now. Regardless of who won or lost, everyone would be part of one big family. yers from both the Light and Dark Faction would all be members of the High Humans.

    Without the pressure to win, the war between the Light and Dark Faction had be a yground for the yers to earn Experience points. After all, both parties could still receive quest rewards from the battle. As long as the yers attacked their opponents, they would earn Experience points. Therefore, the yers began engaging in battles excitedly. Some of the Dark Faction¡¯s yers even stopped attacking cities so that they could earn more Experience points from fighting against Light Faction¡¯s yers in the wild.

    For several consecutive days, Jiang Fei joined other yers in fighting against the opposing faction as he had nothing else to do. However, Jiang Fei was not as efficient as yers like Little Rain, who had Seal Curse Spells. Although Jiang Fei was invincible, he could not kill other yers as fast as using Seal Curse Spells.

    Very soon, a week had passed. When Jiang Fei logged out from the game, Yang Po came to him with good news. The Martial Art Alliance had finally agreed to his request for some of their best martial art techniques in exchange for Jiang Fei¡¯s potions.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. After acquiring these martial art techniques, 0542 would be able to create a unique set of ultimate skills for Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei followed the Yang sisters into the Hidden Dragon Vige where he met Bai Wanli and the rest. This time, there were not as many martial artists involved. After all, the smaller sects did not have any strong martial art techniques to offer. Therefore, there was no point in showing up at all if they could not get a share of the potions.

    ¡°Hi everyone, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± Jiang Fei greeted them cheerfully.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Jiang, let¡¯s get down to business. Have a look at these and let us know what they¡¯re worth!¡± Bai Wanli brought Jiang Fei into his house before retrieving a bunch of books tied together with a string.

    ¡°Ehh, it¡¯s not electronic...¡± Jiang Fei was stunned. The previous martial art techniques he had acquired were all stored electronically. The physical books seemed rather troublesome to process.

    ¡°Electronic versions are easily stolen. The traditional way of storing our techniques is safer...¡± Bai Wanliughed awkwardly. The martial artists guarded these techniques with their lives. However, they were forced to sell these techniques to Jiang Fei today.

    ¡°Sect master Bai, there¡¯s no need to be overly sad. Perhaps this is a good time for the Martial Art Alliance to share your respective techniques with each other. After all, these techniques would no longer be owned only by your own sect. If you share these techniques with the medium or smaller sects and also exchange some other techniques with the bigger sects, perhaps some of the talented disciples would be able to experience great breakthroughs!¡± Jiang Fei said with augh.

    Although Jiang Fei sounded very diplomatic, he meant every word he said. The bigger sects had kept their own techniques a secret from other sects, resulting in great limitations on the development of the martial art techniques. If this could be resolved, some of the martial artists might benefit from widespread learning and even experience outstanding growth.

    ¡°Ahh! We¡¯ll talk about this next time...¡± Bai Wanli shook his head. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s words were reasonable, the individualistic nature of the martial art sects had existed for thousands of years. It was not something that could be changed overnight.

    Although these techniques were now given to Jiang Fei, he would be the only one who possessed such knowledge. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, he could not possibly spread the martial art techniques on his own. Therefore, the martial art techniques still belonged to each sect exclusively. Bai Wanli and the other martial artists were not keen on sharing their respective sect¡¯s techniques with others.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. He was not interested in the decision made by these martial artists. He had shared his opinion with no specific intention. Since these martial artists wanted to maintain their individualistic nature, he could not be bothered to change their mind.

    Although the physical books were slightly more troublesome to read than electronic versions, Jiang Fei did not need to read them on his own. All he needed to do was to flip through the pages. 0542 would automatically scan and record everything in the pages.

    Although there were quite a number of martial art techniques provided by the Martial Art Alliance, the total number of books amounted to only thirty. After all, there were only so few first-ss sects around. Moreover, these sects would not want to offer all of their techniques to Jiang Fei. Thus, Jiang Fei was quite pleased with the final amount.

    For others, reading thirty books required quite a lot of time. It would take a normal person at least an entire day to read through all of them. However, Jiang Fei merely flipped through the pages as 0542 instantly scanned and captured each page during the process. Therefore, Jiang Fei took less than half an hour to flip through all of the books. On average, he spent less than a minute on each book.

    ¡°This book costs one bottle. This one costs two bottles...¡± Very soon, Jiang Fei hadbeled the price of each of the books in ordance with the value given by 0542.

    0542¡¯s valuation was very simple. It was based on the energy utilization rate of these techniques. The higher the utilization rate, the higher the price of the technique.

    ¡°Ehh... Brother Jiang, aren¡¯t you being a little sloppy here?¡± Ganyang Zhenren was not satisfied that one of his techniques was being equated with the value of a single bottle of potion.

    ¡°Yeah...¡± Bai Wanli nodded along. Clearly, one of his sect¡¯s techniques had also been poorly valued. Moreover, Jiang Fei seemed to have gone through the techniques far too quickly. Based on the understanding of a normal person, Jiang Fei seemed to not have taken them seriously. He was seen as stating prices at random.

    After all, these were all martial art techniques which were incredibly difficult to understand. Even the most experienced martial artists would require months toprehend some of those books. However, Jiang Fei had used less than a minute to decide the value of each of these books. The martial artists were hardly convinced.

    ¡°Those are the prices I have offered, and they won¡¯t be changed. You can decide if you would like to make the trade!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. 0542 had already scanned the contents of these books. Now, the physical books were worthless to Jiang Fei. He had only proceeded with the trade so that his reputation would not be affected. Besides, he did not really care about the potions. If the martial artists decided to withdraw from the trade, Jiang Fei was more than happy to oblige.

    ¡°Ahh! Fine, let¡¯s trade...¡± Bai Wanli sighed. The Martial Art Alliance was extremely weak at the moment. They had no choice but to ept the trade. A few of them were just trying their luck byining to Jiang Fei. Even if Jiang Fei had offered a single bottle of potion for each of the books, they would have epted the trade anyway.

    ¡°Done! There will be a total of fifty-five bottles of potions. I¡¯ll send them over tonight!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he gave 0542 amand, ¡°Create fifty-five potions. At the same time, interpret these techniques ande up with an ultimate skill for me!¡±

    ¡°As you wish, captain!¡± 0542 answered as it immediately started carrying out Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.

    ¡°I will finally have my own unique ultimate skill!¡± After everything was arranged ordingly, Jiang Fei finally smiled.

 Chapter 972 - The Final Step

    <h4>Chapter 972: The Final Step</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the evening, Jiang Fei delivered the potions he had promised to Bai Wanli and the others. Jiang Fei did not care how the martial artists would distribute the potions.

    After returning home, Jiang Fei found out from 0542 that the ultimate skill would require around seven days toplete. As such, he had nothing else to work on until Isabe was revived.

    Jiang Fei continued to earn Experience points with other yers in the game. Right then, Jiang Fei had also reached Level 91. Ever since he had attained the Overlord status, Jiang Fei needed much more Experience points to level up.

    For four consecutive days, Jiang Fei spent a great deal of time earning Experience points with other yers. The yers¡¯ average level had increased to Level 70 in less than ten days. This was perhaps five times faster than the normal rate of leveling up.

    Over the past few days, Jiang Fei had received news from the Nephilim King that the Divine Light God had indeed disappeared. Nobody knew if he was dead or alive. Like the Dragon God, the Divine Light God had vanished into thin air.

    ¡°First, the Dragon God, now the Divine Light God. Where had they all gone to?¡± Jiang Fei felt that something was amiss. However, he did not have the slightest clue what could have possibly happened to them.

    Today was the day Isabe would be revived. Jiang Fei was extremely excited when he logged out of the game.

    ¡°Mother, I am heading out. I might note home tonight!¡± Jiang Fei greeted his mother before leaving the house. As he was unsure of how long Isabe¡¯s Soul Guiding process would take, Jiang Fei did not know when he could return home.

    ¡°Alright! Be careful out there!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother said. Although she was generally concerned about Jiang Fei, she was aware that it was very safe outside for the time being. Therefore, she was not too worried.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be in danger!¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I want toe with you!¡± Si Tuying suddenly wrapped her hands around Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and said. Right then, Si Tuying had already acquired Level 4 battle powers. Not only had her energy level reached Level 4, but she had also learned enough techniques from Shang Guanqi to be able to fight against normal Beginner Level 4 mutants. However, she might still find it difficult to defeat martial artists on the same level.

    As she was fully capable of defending herself, Si Tuying wanted to apany Jiang Fei so that she would not have to worry about his safety from home.

    ¡°Ehh... Next time...¡± Jiang Fei felt very awkward. He was going out to revive Isabe. How could he bring another girl on this trip? What if Isabe freaked out when she saw Si Tuying?

    ¡°Oh!¡± Although Si Tuying was disappointed, she stopped begging after seeing the troubled expression on Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you with me next time!¡± Jiang Fei added when he saw how disappointed Si Tuying seemed. After all, he really did have feelings for Si Tuying. Even so, he did not dare to bring Si Tuying along.

    ¡°Alright! Be careful!¡± Si Tuying nodded as she turned around and walked into the kitchen to help his mother with some chores.

    ¡°Ahh! Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei called out to Ariel as they both then left the house together.

    This time, Jiang Fei had chosen the Winter Inds as the location to resurrect Isabe. This was Jiang Fei¡¯s base where Han Tianyu was the leadmander. After a call was made, Han Tianyu evacuated arge ind to be used by Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei and Ariel arrived at the roof of Manda Square before Ariel used her teleportation skill. As she had already been to the Winter Inds once, Ariel was able to urately teleport them both to the desired location. As soon as the white light dissipated, Jiang Fei and Ariel arrived near the Kuea Volcano.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it here!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The ind had already been evacuated by Han Tianyu. Jiang Fei was not worried about anyone appearing there for no reason.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0542 answered as it activated a projection to cover the entire ind. As such, even the satellites would not be able to see what was going on on the ind.

    After everything had been prepared, 0542 retrieved a huge Cultivation Pod from the spatial ring. One could vaguely see the outlines of a human body immersed in a dark green liquid through the crystalline walls of the pod.

    ¡°Captain, the body has already beenpleted. The energy charge is also done. Please initiate the soul transfer as soon as possible. Otherwise, the body might create a soul on its own!¡± 0542 said. In the past, the Japanese had failed to anticipate something like this happening. That was why they had wiped away Jenny¡¯s consciousness but allowed Phoenix¡¯s consciousness to develop.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as 0542 initiated the final step to revive Isabe.

    Buzz! As the Cultivation Pod¡¯s device started spinning rapidly, a strong flow of energy surrounded the Cultivation Pod. The energy was so strong that even Jiang Fei, who was at Pinnacle Level 4, was pushed backward continuously by its strong pressure.

    After being pushed several meters away, Jiang Fei was finally able to stand on a spot with Ariel¡¯s help. Jiang Fei could tell from this that the energy surrounding the Cultivation Pod was even stronger as Isabe¡¯s soul was being transferred into her body.

    Jiang Fei was unsure of how much time had passed. Perhaps it had been several over ten minutes or even several hours. Time had be something illusory to Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei soon noticed that the sky had turned dark.

    Crack! A bolt of lightning struck the ground as the sound of thunder could be heard in the sky.

    ¡°Holy crap. Is this some kind of a trial?¡± Jiang Fei did not know what was about to happen. Although something simr had happened when Ariel was being revived, Jiang Fei recalled that it was not as extreme as what was happening now.

    Right then, Jiang Fei was not the only one who was surprised by the odd phenomenon in the sky. Even Han Tianyu had noticed the strange urrences.

    However, the electromaic energy in the thunderclouds was far too strong. Despite multiple attempts to contact Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu could not do so. Therefore, he could only observe the lightning from afar. He did not dare to get close.

    ¡°Hehe, we have yet another ymate!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who had sessfully advanced to our level!¡±

    ¡°Should we go over to check it out?¡±

    ¡°Nevermind. Let¡¯s wait until he has seeded. We will only be asking for trouble if we get involved now.¡±

    Several Level 5 experts had sensed the frightful energy. However, all of them were aware that someone new had sessfully advanced to Level 5. In spite of that, the thunderstorm¡¯s energy was far too powerful for them to get close. Besides, they would not receive any benefits from disrupting the advancement of another Level 5 expert. Therefore, the existing Level 5 experts decided to stay put. They would only congratte the new Level 5 expert once the advancement process waspleted.

 Chapter 973 - Bellas Revival

    <h4>Chapter 973: Be¡¯s Revival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An indescribable energy gathered within the thunderstorm. However, nothing seemed to be happening. It was almost as if the thunderstorm was biding its time while continuously collecting energy.

    ¡°0542, what stage are we at?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Captain, the Soul Guiding process is alreadyplete. I am now transferring some crucial information to her consciousness,¡± 0542 exined.

    As Isabe was originally an NPC from the game, she did not have any knowledge of Jiang Fei¡¯s world. Therefore, some information about the reality needed to be transferred to her before she was awakened. Ariel and the other female Bio-Humans had all gone through a simr process.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± After approximately five minutes, 0542¡¯s voice could be heard. The final step to resurrect Isabe wasplete.

    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s stand further away...¡± Sensing the incredible amount of energy within the Cultivation Pod, Ariel pulled Jiang Fei five hundred meters away beforeing to a halt.

    Even with Jiang Fei¡¯s Pinnacle Level 4 capabilities and vision, Jiang Fei could only make out a tiny dot of the Cultivation Pod. Although he could not see what was going on, Jiang Fei could sense the immense energy emanating from the direction of the Cultivation Pod.

    ¡°Unlocking the Cultivation Pod!¡±

    ¡°Removing all Cultivation liquid...¡±

    ¡°Cultivation liquid removal isplete! Attempting resurrection now...¡±

    ¡°All biological parameters are normal. Activating the final energy transfer!¡±

    With 0542¡¯s voice in his heart, Jiang Fei could keep track of the stages of Isabe¡¯s resurrection despite not being to see what was happening inside the Cultivation Pod.

    Once the energy transfer was activated, the thunderstorm in the sky began to react.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Beams of lightning struck the ground surrounding the Cultivation Pod. The booming sounds of thunder could be heard from miles away.

    ¡°Is this really a trial?¡± Jiang Fei gasped in awe.

    From the energy waves released by these thunderbolts, Jiang Fei could sense how dangerous these lightning were even for a Pinnacle Level 4 expert like himself. If he had stood on top of the Cultivation Pod, he would probably be fried by now.

    ¡°Not quite...¡± 0542 said as it projected a view of the Cultivation Pod in front of Jiang Fei.

    The thunderbolts did not actuallynd on Isabe. Instead, they were absorbed by a special device above the Cultivation Pod. The energy absorbed from these thunderbolts were then transferred into Isabe¡¯s body.

    Although the crystalline walls of the pod had been opened, and the dark green Cultivation liquid had already been removed, Isabe¡¯s body could still not be seen. At that moment, a dark green egg-like object was in the Cultivation Pod. Even without 0542¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei knew that Isabe must be inside the egg.

    The thunderbolts¡¯ energy was continuously transferred to the dark green egg while Isabe absorbed this energy from within. The processsted for approximately half an hour.

    Finally, the thunderstorm came to an end. The dark clouds faded, dissipating instantly to reveal the skies. Dusk had already arrived.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Jiang Fei asked worriedly. Although Namek¡¯s technology had never failed him in the past, this was Jiang Fei¡¯s first attempt at resurrecting a true Level 5 expert. On top of that, he cared about Isabe a lot. Therefore, he felt very anxious at the moment.

    One would only worry about another person if he truly cared for her. This exined why Jiang Fei felt so worried.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. From the looks of the current situation, everything seems normal!¡± 0542 consoled.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she moving at all...¡± Jiang Fei asked nervously.

    ¡°Husband, I can already sense Sister Be¡¯s aura. Instead of worrying about her, why don¡¯t you worry for yourself? Think about how you will exin to Sister Be about your rtionship with the other girls,¡± Ariel teased.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei suddenly realized that Ariel was right. Be was a girl who got jealous very easily. How would he exin those things to her?

    Crack!

    All of a sudden, lines of cracks began to appear on the dark green egg¡¯s surface. As the egg¡¯s shells began to fall apart, a finger extended out of the egg.

    Crack! Crack!

    Isabe, who was originally in a half-squat position, slowly stood up.

    Shuffle! Just as the eggshells fell away, Jiang Fei appeared right next to Isabe as he covered her body with a cloak.

    Jiang Fei had revived more than one female and was very much familiar with the entire process. Therefore, he was well-prepared for Isabe¡¯s revival. Not only did not he prepare pretty clothes, but he also prepared a cloak to cover her body the moment she was resurrected.

    Buzz...

    A stream of lightning appeared from Be¡¯s eyes as Jiang Fei was instantly pushed over thirty meters away.

    ¡°Ughh...¡± Jiang Fei coughed up a mouthful of blood. He had been badly injured by the sudden attack.

    Right then, Isabe had only just been revived. She was not yet fully conscious. Therefore, when a random guy suddenly hugged her, she was taken by surprise.

    ¡°Pervert, die!¡± Isabe was merciless. She conjured another beam of lightning in her hand. If this attacknded on Jiang Fei, even 0542¡¯s shield would not be able to save him from bing partially disabled.

    In order to resurrect Isabe, Jiang Fei had used up all of his resources. All of the new and old sources of energy had been put into resurrecting Isabe. Right then, there was not much left for 0542 to use. The fact that 0542 had saved Jiang Fei once from the full impact of a Level 5 expert was already a miracle.

    Bang!

    As the lightning approached him, Jiang Fei subconsciously closed his eyes. Since he had already been severely injured, he had no energy left to resist the merciless attack.

    ¡°Urghh...¡± However, the attack did not reach Jiang Fei after all. He could hear a whimpering sound next to him.

    When Jiang Fei opened his eyes, he saw that Ariel was standing in front of him. She had taken the hit from Isabe on his behalf. Right then, Ariel looked extremely exhausted. Although she was not physically hurt, she had clearly used up a lot of energy to absorb the impact of Isabe¡¯s attack.

    Although Ariel was also a Level 5 expert, she was modified using Phoenix¡¯s defective body. Therefore, she had not personallyprehended thews of the Level 5 state. In other words, she was a fake Level 5. Thus, she was easily overpowered by Isabe.

    ¡°Sister Be! Wake up!¡± Seeing that Isabe was preparing for another attack, Ariel hurriedly shouted loudly. Although Ariel had an undying body, she could not protect Jiang Fei as she was no match for Isabe.

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Isabe was stunned when she heard Ariel¡¯s words. Isabe mumbled to herself, ¡°Be. That sounds very familiar...¡±

 Chapter 974 - Nearly Dead

    <h4>Chapter 974: Nearly Dead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0542! What¡¯s going on? Why did Isabe lose her memory?¡± Although Jiang Fei was severely injured, he was more concerned about Isabe¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Captain, you are overthinking things... Even you would be in a daze if you have slept for too long, let alone Isabe who has been sealed in an empty space for such a long time. She needs time to adjust herself. She¡¯ll be fine in a while,¡± 0542 exined.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei finally calmed down. However, as soon as he rxed his mind, Jiang Fei could feel the pain from his injuries. Be had struck him very harshly. It was a miracle that he was still alive.

    ¡°Sister Be, think carefully. Have you really forgotten about us?¡± Ariel was doing her best to help Isabe in recalling her memory.

    ¡°Ehh... Give me a moment. My head is pounding...¡± Isabe waved her hands. She was overwhelmed by therge amount of information flowing through her mind.

    After approximately ten minutes, Isabe finally stood up straight. She looked much calmer.

    ¡°I remember now. My name is Isabe? And you¡¯re Ariel? We didn¡¯t actually die! Who is he?¡± Isabe asked with a frown. As this was the real world, Isabe could only recognize Ariel whose face had been designed ording to her features in the game. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance in the game had been modified.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance and aura in the real world differed very much from when he was in the game. Although Isabe remembered that her lover was Verdure Glider, she could not recognize him as Jiang Fei even though he was standing right in front of her.

    ¡°Eh? No. Your aura doesn¡¯t feel right either. Who are the both of you?¡± Isabe asked with a frown. Although Ariel looked exactly as she did in the game, Isabe paid more attention to her aura than her appearances.

    ¡°I really am Ariel. Sister Be, this is difficult to exin. This is not our world. It is Ah Fei¡¯s world!¡± Ariel exined.

    ¡°Wait a second...¡± Just as Ariel tried to exin further to Isabe, a stream of information appeared in Isabe¡¯s mind.

    This was the final piece of information 0542 had injected into her brain, which included general knowledge andnguages of the real world.

    ¡°Is this really Ah Fei¡¯s world?¡± Isabe found it hard to ept such a reality.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ariel nodded. After that, she told Isabe many things that only the two of them would know about. Isabe finally believed what Ariel said.

    ¡°Have we really been resurrected in our husband¡¯s world?¡± Isabe asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah. Look how badly you have injured our husband...¡± Ariel said as she pointed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Isabe was taken by surprise as she immediately looked at Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s appearances had been modified in the game, the 10% adjustment did not make too much of a difference. Therefore, Isabe very quickly recognized Jiang Fei as Verdure Glider.

    ¡°Ouch... Ouch...¡± Jiang Fei behaved as if he was about to pass out.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s injuries had not actually worsened. He was only trying to get Isabe to sympathize with him.

    Jiang Fei knew he had wooed manydies behind Isabe¡¯s back. He would probably not be forgiven that easily. Fortunately, Isabe had already physically hurt him. With her sympathy, Jiang Fei would probably be able to get her to ept the situation more willingly.

    Indeed, Jiang Fei had learned a lot from Han Tianyu on how to deal with women. If Jiang Fei were still the kid from high school, he would not have thought of such ideas.

    Jiang Fei was doing a good job of pretending to be badly injured. He leaned against arge rock and asionally exhaled without inhaling. His limbs would even jerk around a little asionally. He truly looked as if he were about to die.

    Jiang Fei might be able to fool others with his pretense. However, Isabe was a Level 5 expert who could determine his level of injury based on his body¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Stop pretending...¡± Isabe walked over to Jiang Fei and gave him a gentle kick.

    ¡°Ouch... That hurt...¡± Jiang Fei had still not given up.

    ¡°Pffft... If you don¡¯t stop pretending, I¡¯m going to kick you even harder!¡± Isabe chuckled.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t! You¡¯ve touched my wound. It really hurts...¡± Jiang Fei quickly sat upright. He knew that Isabe was a woman of her words. In fact, the youngdy was very rough. If he continued his pretense, he knew that she really would hit him.

    After Jiang Fei had sat upright, Isabe carefully examined his injuries. Although his life was not in danger, his body was indeed badly hurt. Moreover, she did feel sorry for putting him in such a state.

    Although she felt sorry, Isabe was too proud to apologize. Therefore, she pouted as she spoke, ¡°Hmph! You were the one who acted perversely! You deserved it!¡±

    ¡°I was only trying to protect you... How am I supposed to know that you enjoyed being naked...¡± Jiang Fei murmured softly. In fact, Jiang Fei could not help but slowly shift his gaze upward. Right then, Isabe was only wearing the cloak which Jiang Fei had ced on her. There was nothing else covering her body. Although she had wrapped the cloak around her body tightly, Jiang Fei was still trying his luck to see through it.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Isabe eximed as she pounced onto Jiang Fei. Despite his soft voice, Isabe had still heard what he said.

    ¡°Ahem... Stop messing around. I¡¯m really going to die...¡± Isabe was indeed physically rough. Although she had not exerted a lot of strength when she pounced onto Jiang Fei, his body was still badly injured. He could have really lost a limb or two when Isabe pressed her body against him.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Isabe recollected herself. She had forgotten about Jiang Fei¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°0542, this isn¡¯t a show. Give me some potions!¡± Although Jiang Fei was shouting at 0542, there was a wicked smile on his face. Clearly, he had enjoyed the moment Isabe pounced on him.

    As the remaining Level 5 energy had been removed by Isabe, Jiang Fei only had to bear the physical injuries in his body. After drinking a few potions, Jiang Fei would be able to fully recover. Injuries caused by metahumans were difficult to heal mainly because the enemy¡¯s energy would remain in the victim¡¯s body. As long as this was resolved, most of the traditional medicine from the bigger sects in the Martial Art Alliance would work almost as effectively as Jiang Fei¡¯s potions.

    Within half an hour, Jiang Fei had fully recovered from his adverse injuries. Moreover, Isabe had also changed into a pretty outfit which Jiang Fei had prepared for her.

    Unfortunately, Isabe, like Ariel, were Level 5 experts who could instantly teleport. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have an opportunity to peek at her when she was changing into her new clothes.

 Chapter 975 - Forgive the Honest Person

    <h4>Chapter 975: Forgive the Honest Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After messing around for some time, Jiang Fei finally recovered from his injuries. Right then, Isabe and Jiang Fei sat facing each other silently.

    In all honesty, the two had not known each other for a very long time. The game had only beenunched less than a year ago. After Isabe¡¯s death, three months had passed before she was brought into the real world. However, both Jiang Fei and Isabe felt as if several years had passed since they hadst met.

    During the period of waiting, Jiang Fei had tried to look for energy wherever he could so that he was able to resurrect Isabe. His feelings for her were undeniable. As for Isabe, she had been sealed away in an empty space with nothing but darkness. She could not even feel her own presence.

    After 0541 had extracted Isabe and Ariel from the game, their consciousness was stored in a void. Ariel was lucky as Jiang Fei had revived her not too long after. However, Isabe was less fortunate. She had been locked inside the space ever since.

    The most frightful experience was perhaps not death itself, but rather the loneliness one could feel in an empty space. Isabe had experienced that firsthand without any light or object around her. One could only imagine the depressing state of being alone.

    During this time, each second felt like a year to Isabe.

    Perhaps Isabe had only been sealed away for several months to Jiang Fei. However, in the endless space, time was meaningless. There was no distinction between a second, a minute, a day, a year, or even several thousand years. This was because there was no way for Isabe to keep track of time.

    The only reason Isabe had been able to keep herself sane while living in this endless space was the thought of Jiang Fei.

    She reyed the scenes of herself and Jiang Fei in her mind over and over again during this time. This was also what had fortified Isabe¡¯s consciousness.

    Although 0542 had provided a lot of energy to Isabe while resurrecting her, a real Level 5 expert needed toprehend the rules of power. This was not something that could be solved by external energy. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would have achieved the Level 5 state already.

    The rule of power could not be easilyprehended. However, as Isabe had been sealed away for a long period in the endless space, she was able toprehend her own rule of power without distraction.

    As such, the powers Isabe possessed far exceeded Ariel¡¯s after she had been resurrected.

    Regardless of how strong Isabe had be, the only person she had missed and loved was Jiang Fei. In fact, her feelings for Jiang Fei had even grown exponentially during her time spent in the endless space. She could not hold back her emotions any longer.

    ¡°Husband, I¡¯ve missed you...¡± Isabe whimpered as she wrapped her arms around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I miss you too... We¡¯ll never be apart again...¡± Jiang Fei was equally emotional. He held her to his chest as he gently caressed her back to calm her down.

    Ariel could feel tears rolling in her eyes as she witnessed the scene before her. Although she was touched by the emotional moment, she also remembered that Jiang Fei needed to spill the beans about what he had done with other women. This was Isabe¡¯s weakest and also gentlest moment. Once she became her usual self, Jiang Fei would be in huge trouble.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei could see that Ariel was hinting at him to do his part. Jiang Fei had already nned what he would do. Firstly, as Isabe would no longer be able to return to the game, Jiang Fei decided to keep the females in the game a secret. After all, ever since Isabe had been sealed away, most of the women he wooed belonged in the game. There were at least a dozen of the Naga Priestesses. If Isabe found out, she might beat the crap out of Jiang Fei.

    Although Isabe got jealous very easily and had a hot temper, she was still a reasonable person. As Jiang Fei only had Si Tuying as his girlfriend in the real world, he believed that Isabe would not be too upset. As for Hong Yu and the other female Bio-Humans, Isabe had known them from the game since they were all Hua Mn¡¯s subordinates. Therefore, Jiang Fei had not actually wooed any new females in the real world.

    Despite there still being a chance that Isabe might get jealous, the risk was rtively low. However, it all depended on Jiang Fei not revealing the truth about females in the game. Otherwise, he would be in huge trouble.

    ¡°Be, now that we are reunited, there¡¯s something I have to tell you...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated before speaking.

    ¡°Alright, go on.¡± Isabe was still in Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace. When she thought of how Jiang Fei had risked his life to cover her body up, she felt a warmth in her heart.

    ¡°Umm... Do you still remember when I told you about my girlfriend in the real world?¡± Jiang Fei had learned this trick from Han Tianyu. Since Jiang Fei had told Isabe about this before, she could not me him for hiding the truth from her. As for whether she could remember the conversation or not, it had nothing to do with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Did you really?¡± Isabe suddenly became very alert. Although she no longer had the DNA of a Dragon after being resurrected, she was still a girl who got jealous very easily.

    However, as Isabe had been sealed away in the endless space for too long, she was not sure if she had lost some of her memory. When she saw how serious Jiang Fei looked, she believed that he was telling the truth. Could she have not paid attention when he told her about his girlfriend in the real world? Or could she have lost that part of her memory during her time in the endless space?

    The longer Isabe hesitated, the more confident Jiang Fei grew. As long as she doubted herself, he would be able to carry on with his n. After that, Jiang Fei continued speaking with an even more assuring tone, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve told you about her more than once!¡±

    ¡°Uhm... Alright. What¡¯s up with her?¡± When Isabe saw how confident Jiang Fei appeared, she began to seriously doubt her own memory.

    ¡°Oh! She¡¯s fine. Now that you¡¯vee to our world, I hope you and she can get along with each other,¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile. This was the moment of truth. Isabe¡¯s reaction would determine Jiang Fei¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Are you really not lying to me?¡± Isabe suddenly inched closer to Jiang Fei. Their noses were practically touching each other. Moreover, Isabe¡¯s hand was gripping Jiang Fei¡¯s waist. Despite being sealed away for a very long time, Isabe still remembered her ultimate technique.

 Chapter 976 - Best Support

    <h4>Chapter 976: Best Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not lying to you!¡± Jiang Fei swore. It appeared that Isabe had epted Jiang Fei¡¯s statement. She must have epted the truth that Si Tuying was Jiang Fei¡¯s girlfriend in the real world. Jiang Fei did not want to mess things up now.

    ¡°Apart from Si Tuying, is there anyone else I should know of?¡± Isabe looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. At the same time, she started exerting force with her hand which was gripping Jiang Fei¡¯s waist. If Jiang Fei answered in any way which upset her, he would be in big trouble.

    ¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head violently. However, he immediately added, ¡°I have also brought Hua Mn¡¯s subordinates into this world. However, there is nothing between those women and myself. I do not have any stray thoughts about them!¡±

    Jiang Fei quickly swore on his own life. He also looked carefully at Isabe¡¯s facial expression. If he made it through this stage, he was basically safe. After all, Isabe would never find out about the other women in the game. Therefore, nothing could go wrong there.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Our husband even sent those women to another man to be his bodyguards. He has not seen them for a very long time. In fact, our husband has even kept his virginity for you,¡± Ariel added. She was doing her best to aid in Jiang Fei¡¯s case.

    ¡°Ehh?!¡± Isabe frowned. She did not really care about Hong Yu and the other female Bio-Humans. After all, they were only a group of soldiers under Hua Mn. They were not a threat to her at all. On top of that, Ariel¡¯s reassuring words had also put Isabe¡¯s mind at ease.

    Isabe had a very territorial mindset as she possessed the Dragon race¡¯s mode of thinking. She treated her soulmate in the same manner. Although she had not gone mad, she would still be very upset if Jiang Fei¡¯s virginity had been taken by another woman.

    However, when she heard Ariel¡¯s words, Isabe became very apparently pleased with Jiang Fei. She pinched Jiang Fei¡¯s cheeks as she spoke, ¡°You are a good man after all!¡±

    After that, she turned to Ariel withpliments. ¡°You have done a good job of keeping our husband away from other women.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Feiughed awkwardly. He could not help but thank himself for not letting Isabe find out about the other women.

    Isabe continued to tell Jiang Fei how much she had missed him. Jiang Fei sighed in relief as he had finally gotten over this hurdle. At the very least, Isabe had epted Si Tuying, Hong Yu, and the other female Bio-Humans.

    Although there were greater concerns for Jiang Fei in the game, he did not need to worry about them for now as Isabe could not enter the game¡¯s world. As long as he kept his mouth shut, Isabe would not find out about those other women.

    As Isabe had only just been resurrected, there were plenty of things for her and Jiang Fei to discuss. The two of them barely slept that night. Ariel had also stayed up to apany them. From the second day onward, Jiang Fei started taking Isabe around the world while exining some general knowledge to her.

    Although 0542 had transferred most of the rted information into Isabe¡¯s mind, Isabe still enjoyed listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s exnations. She valued the time they spent together much more than the knowledge that was being shared. After being sealed away in the endless space for such a long time, Isabe became even more attached to Jiang Fei. She would not part with Jiang Fei even for a second.

    During their travels, Jiang Fei made a call back home to let his family know that he was safe. Three dayster, Jiang Fei and the other two women finally returned to the Winter Inds.

    Jiang Fei had returned primarily because he wanted to introduce Han Tianyu to Isabe. After all, Han Tianyu was his most trusted personnel. Moreover, Jiang Fei also felt the need to let Hong Yu and the other female Bio-Humans meet Isabe.

    ¡°Ah Fei. You¡¯vee. This must be my junior!¡± Although Han Tianyu had never met Isabe, he saw how Isabe had her arms wrapped around Jiang Fei. Moreover, Ariel was also looking at Isabe respectfully.

    Han Tianyu was a very vignt person. He already knew how strong Ariel was. Therefore, he was able to instantly predict that Isabe must be even stronger than Ariel. Hence, he decided that he must get on Isabe¡¯s good side.

    ¡°Brother Yu, please allow me to introduce you to Isabe,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hello! How are you? Jiang Fei had mentioned you to me quite often. He probably speaks of you even in his dreams,¡± Han Tianyu joked. Although he was Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate, the two were as close as brothers.

    ¡°Brother Yu, nice to meet you...¡± Isabe said respectfully. She was respectful toward Han Tianyu partially because he was Jiang Fei¡¯s good friend. Secondly, she was also pleased with Han Tianyu¡¯s friendly attitude. From the moment Han Tianyu had called her his junior, Isabe acknowledged that he had made a good first impression. She was also very pleased with his final sentence.

    ¡°Husband, do you really talk about me to your friend very often?¡± Isabe smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Fei quickly responded. Seeing as how Han Tianyu had already set the tone of the conversation in his favor, Jiang Fei naturally did not want to ruin it for himself.

    ¡°You are indeed very experienced. Well done, Brother Yu!¡± Jiang Fei nced at Han Tianyu gratefully. Although Han Tianyu did not even know about Isabe¡¯s existence before, he was able to leave a good first impression and even helped Jiang Fei along the way.

    Han Tianyu raised his brows at Jiang Fei. The two men then nodded at each other silently. After that, Jiang Fei summoned Hong Yu and the rest of the female Bio-Humans so that they could all have a meal together. Although these female Bio-Humans admired Jiang Fei, they were military personnel who knew how to restrict their feelings. On top of that, they were also Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinates. Therefore, Isabe did not feel wary about their presence.

    Han Tianyu also gave Jiang Fei an update on the state of development in the Winter Inds. The Winter Inds had be an important harbor as well as a tourist spot. After Han Tianyu had taken over the management of the Winter Inds, profits started rolling in.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Yu. Do as you wish.¡± Jiang Feiughed. He did not really care what happened to the Winter Inds. After all, Jiang Fei had already retrieved the Dock Landing Ship. The inds were now worthless to him.

    After spending a day with Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei decided to bring Isabe home to meet his parents. Right then, Isabe looked almost as if she was a shy teenager.

    As usual, Isabe and Ariel had to call Jiang Fei their senior in front of outsiders. Although Jiang Fei had Isabe and Ariel, who were both Level 5 experts, he possessed many tools that were valuable to the influential people in the world. Therefore, he still needed to be very careful. The facade of Zhuge Shanzhen needed to be maintained.

 Chapter 977 - Reported

    <h4>Chapter 977: Reported</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After bidding farewell to Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei and hispanions immediately teleported to Manda Square¡¯s roof. When Jiang Fei entered the house, Shang Guanqi and Si Tuying were not around. They must have gone to the martial arts training center.

    ¡°Mother, this is my junior Be. She will be staying with us for a few days,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, aunt!¡± Isabe greeted Jiang Fei¡¯s mother, respectfully.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. Please feel at home,¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother said pleasantly while ncing yfully at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Fei chuckled. His mother was more open-minded than he was. She probably wished for him to marry all of these women around him.

    ¡°Where is father?¡± Jiang Fei asked carefully. Although his mother was open-minded, Jiang Fei¡¯s father was an old-fashioned man. When Ariel had first arrived, Jiang Fei¡¯s father had already given him a stern warning. He would probably not be happy that Jiang Fei brought Isabe home this time.

    ¡°He had probably gone out for a stroll...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s motherughed. Ever since Han Tianyu was held hostage by the military, the Manda Group became gradually absorbed by the military. Naturally, Jiang Fei¡¯s father was also under constant surveince. As such, Jiang Fei¡¯s father finally decided to quit his job.

    ¡°Ehh?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly thought of an idea. Since their family did not have any close friends or family in the city, and his father had resigned, perhaps he could move his family to the Winter Inds. After all, the territory belonged to Jiang Fei and was much safer in all aspects.

    Han Tianyu was the chief governor of the Winter Inds. He would definitely make sure that Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were well taken care of. Apart from the 50,000 android soldiers, there were also Hong Yu and the other female Bio-Humans on standby to defend the territory. Who would dare to touch Jiang Fei¡¯s parents? Besides, none of the Level 5 experts would embarrass themselves by kidnapping Jiang Fei¡¯s parents.

    Therefore, if Jiang Fei was able to persuade his family to move to the Winter Inds, his parents¡¯ safety would be guaranteed. In other words, Jiang Fei would not have anything more to worry about.

    Although the military had been keeping a low profile, Jiang Fei had not forgotten about their Supreme Android Soldier Project. Once the military had achieved a significant breakthrough in the project, a battle between the androids and the martial artists was unavoidable. Jiang Fei would then find it very difficult to keep his parents out of the fight. However, if they moved to the Winter Inds, Jiang Fei would not need to worry about their safety in the battle.

    As he thought of this, Jiang Fei decided to have a discussion with his father after dinner. Jiang Fei felt confident that he would be able to persuade his mother as she had an easy-going personality. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei would need to get the final agreement from his father before making the necessary arrangements.

    By the evening, Jiang Fei¡¯s father had returned along with Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi. Jiang Fei¡¯s father did not ask anything when he noticed an unfamiliar girl in the house. However, Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi were both stunned when they walked through the door.

    Si Tuying was no longer a normal human as she once was. Now, she possessed capabilities of a Beginner Level 4 expert. Shang Guanqi was even at the Advanced Level 4 stage and, with years of experience as an assassin, she could sense that something was amiss with Isabe.

    ¡°Ah Fei, this is...¡± Shang Guanqi asked.

    ¡°Oh! Please allow me to introduce. This is my junior, Be!¡± Jiang Fei first introduced Isabe before pointing at Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi. ¡°This is Little Ying. And this is my older sister, Shang Guanqi.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you both!¡± Isabe was a little unhappy at first when she saw the two girls. After all, Jiang Fei had only told her about Si Tuying. However, when she heard that Shang Guanqi was Jiang Fei¡¯s older sister, she immediately smiled.

    ¡°Oh, I see. You are Little Fei¡¯s junior. Be, please feel at home with us. We have just returned from our martial arts training. We will now take a shower and get changed. Talk to you in a bit,¡± Shang Guanqi said politely before dragging Si Tuying into her room.

    Jiang Fei noticed that Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi both looked upset. All this while, he had only been worried about how Be would react. Thus, he hadpletely neglected Si Tuying¡¯s feelings. Although Si Tuying did not get jealous as easily as Isabe did, she was still somewhat unwilling to share her boyfriend with another woman.

    When Ariel first appeared, Si Tuying had only been able to ept it with the help of Shang Guanqi¡¯s counsel. However, Jiang Fei had brought another woman home today. Si Tuying wanted to question Jiang Fei on the spot.

    However, Shang Guanqi was very vignt and immediately stopped Si Tuying from doing so. After all, she had a much stronger sensing ability than Si Tuying, but yet she could not detect any energy wave from Isabe. This could mean that Isabe was either a normal human being or a metahuman who was much stronger than Ariel.

    Although Shang Guanqi¡¯s Level 4 capabilities did not allow her to determined Isabe¡¯s true identity, her instincts warned her that Isabe was extremely dangerous.

    Therefore, Shang Guanqi predicted that Isabe was probably a metahuman who was much stronger than Ariel. Since Ariel was already a Level 5 expert, one could only imagine how strong Isabe was.

    Due to such considerations, Shang Guanqi immediately stopped Si Tuying fromshing out. After all, if Si Tuying acted inappropriately in front of a Level 5 expert, she would be in trouble even if Isabe did not punish her immediately in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ahh! I have such bad luck in romance...¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Things had gotten out of control, but it was far toote to regret it. He could only bear with the consequences.

    After approximately twenty minutes, Shang Guanqi called out from the other side of the walkway. ¡°Little Fei,e over here. Our father wishes to speak to you!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei answered. He asked Ariel to stay with Isabe as he ran to the study.

    As soon as he entered the study, Jiang Fei noticed that his father was gloomy. Si Tuying, who sat across his father, seemed very upset. Shang Guanqi was also looking at Jiang Fei disapprovingly. Needless to say, the two women hadined about Jiang Fei to his father.

    ¡°Tell me. What is up with Be?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s my junior...¡± Jiang Fei felt very awkward.

    ¡°Is she only your junior?¡± Shang Guanqi asked. She was very close to Si Tuying. Naturally, she stood on Si Tuying¡¯s side.

    ¡°Erm... She is also my fianc¨¦e...¡± As soon as Jiang Fei said these words, tears started rolling down Si Tuying¡¯s cheeks.

    Although he knew that his words would hurt Si Tuying greatly, Jiang Fei did not dare to lie. Despite the closed doors and the great soundproofing system in the house, he could not prevent a Level 5 expert from hearing what he said. If he said something untruthful and was heard by Be, he would not be able to handle the consequences.

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father stood up angrily.

    ¡°Little Fei, how could you do this?¡± Shang Guanqi yelled.

    ¡°We were engaged a long time ago. Si Tuying and I were still not together back then. Moreover, this was also a decision made by the elders...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s words were interpreted by both sides differently.

    On Isabe¡¯s side, her engagement to Jiang Fei was decided by the Nephilim King. As the Nephilim King was Isabe¡¯s father, he was naturally one of the elders. However, to Si Tuying and the rest, Jiang Fei¡¯s elder who decided on the engagement was none other than his teacher, Zhuge Shanzhen.

 Chapter 978 - Summoned by Lu Fu

    <strong>Chapter 978: Summoned by Lu Fu</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s name brought into the discussion, even Jiang Fei¡¯s father became speechless. After all, Zhuge Shanzhen was Jiang Fei¡¯s master. Since the engagement was a decision made by an elder, Jiang Fei¡¯s father could not me him.

    Unlike Jiang Fei¡¯s father, who was only a normal human who did not know much about the metahuman¡¯s world, Shang Guanqi and Si Tuying were both more than familiar with Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s name.

    Now that Jiang Fei had provided sixty-five bottles of Energy potions to the Martial Art Alliance, Zhuge Shanzhen had be the most influential person in the Martial Art Alliance and even the entire metahuman circle.

    The potions had been exchanged by the bigger sects at a hefty price. Naturally, they would not offer the potions to normal disciples. Only Level 4 and above disciples would receive the potions. Therefore, almost overnight, sixty-five Pinnacle Level 4 experts had been created. These were the strongest forces just below the Level 5 stage.

    With such arge scale increase in capabilities, the Martial Art Alliance had reached a new height in their powers. They were much stronger than even before the war had taken ce. If not for the existence of Level 5 experts, the Martial Art Alliance might have imed to be the strongest party in the metahuman circle.

    Meanwhile, Zhuge Shanzhen had undoubtedly be the most respected individual in the metahuman circle for being able to catalyze the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s growth in powers. Even other Level 5 experts could not achieve what Zhuge Shanzhen had done. In fact, forcefully creating a single Beginner Level 4 expert was already a difficult feat, let alone dozens of them. Doing so might even put these Level 5 experts¡¯ lives at risk and even affect their own capabilities.

    Therefore, Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s stature was second to none at the moment. Many of the Level 5 experts were finding ways to locate Zhuge Shanzhen so that they could meet him and learn from him.

    As such, even Level 5 experts would not dare to challenge Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s decision on Jiang Fei¡¯s engagement, let alone Shang Guanqi and Si Tuying, who both belonged to the younger generation.

    ¡°Little Fei, although we cannot change Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s decision, you must make sure not to put Little Ying in a difficult position!¡± Shang Guanqi could only say such things to console Si Tuying.

    ¡°Definitely! Definitely! I will not put any of them in a difficult situation!¡± Jiang Fei nodded repeatedly.

    Seeing as Jiang Fei had made his promise, Jiang Fei¡¯s father merely frowned. His son was a grown man. He could no longer interfere with Jiang Fei¡¯s personal life. Since Si Tuying had already epted the fact that Jiang Fei would have more than one woman in his life, Jiang Fei¡¯s father decided not to stand in the way.

    ¡°You will solve your own problems, young man!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father shook his head as he left the study.

    ¡°Little Ying, I know this isn¡¯t fair for you, but...¡± Jiang Fei had initially wanted to say something to make Si Tuying feel better. However, he realized that he could not bring himself to say another word.

    ¡°Ahh! Forget it. I¡¯ll just have to ept my fate...¡± Si Tuying shook her head. She had already known that this day woulde from the moment Jiang Fei brought Ariel home. Although she felt sad, she could not bring herself to leave Jiang Fei. Therefore, she had no choice but to ept his decisions.

    Si Tuying was able to ept Jiang Fei being surrounded by other women, mostly because of her family¡¯s background. Her father was the leader of a group of gangsters. He too had more than one woman apart from Si Tuying¡¯s mother. As Si Tuying had grown up in such aplicated environment, she naturally found it easier to ept such conditions.

    ¡°Whew...¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief. However, at the same time, he felt like he was a jerk. He felt sorry for the women around him. However, this was the nature of his personality. He never knew how to reject others and naturally had to suffer the consequences.

    Regardless of what happened, the day was finally over. Isabe and Si Tuying had both epted each other¡¯s existence. As for how well they could get along, it depended on Ariel, the peacemaker.

    After that, the entire family had dinner together in a not entirely awkward atmosphere. As Jiang Fei¡¯s mother and Ariel were both very engaging, things were not too quiet at the dining table. However, Si Tuying and Isabe had only epted each other¡¯s existence. They were not quite ready to be the best of friends yet.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei felt more exhausted than a day of fighting in a war. He had not even been this worried when he fought against the mutants during the war in Tokyo.

    When it was time to rest, Si Tuying stayed in Shang Guanqi¡¯s room as usual. Isabe initially wanted to sleep in the same room as Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei did not dare to keep Isabe in his room when his parents were still there. Instead, he asked Ariel to bring Isabe to the guest room. Moreover, Jiang Fei intended to enter the game at night. Therefore, it was not inappropriate for Isabe to sleep next to him.

    After entering the game, Jiang Fei realized that drastic changes had urred in the game. Firstly, the yers had stopped killing each other for Experience points. While Jiang Fei had stayed offline for thest couple of days, the yers had already mostly reached Level 80 and above.

    As soon as the average level of yers reached Level 80, the system issued a notification that the war between the Light and Dark Factions had ended. The final victory belonged to the Dark Faction.

    After the war between the Light and Dark Factions had ended, the system introduced a series of dungeons which included two group dungeons for Level 70 and Level 80 yers respectively. This ensured that the yers were still interested in the game after the war between the Light and Dark Factions.

    Not long after Jiang Fei had logged onto the game, and before he had even greeted the officials in his guild, Ou Yezi appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Little Fei, where have you been for the past few days?¡± Ou Yezi asked.

    ¡°Ehh, I faced some difficulties in my world. That¡¯s why I was dyed,¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    ¡°Alright. Nevermind that. Follow me. The young master would like to meet you!¡± Ou Yezi tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s arm as he instantly teleported the two of them away.

    A white light shed before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. When he finally recovered his vision, Jiang Fei had arrived at the High Humans¡¯ Wondend in the Clouds.

    ¡°Master, why is the young master looking for me?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s about the War of the Heavens, of course!¡± Ou Yezi rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei. Right then, the Celestial race and the Nephilim race had already been united. The High Humans had be one race atst. Naturally, the High Humans¡¯ leadership wanted to start preparing for the War of the Heavens.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He then chatted with his teacher briefly before the two arrived in front of the young master of Lu Fu¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Greetings, young master!¡± Ou Yezi bowed respectfully at the empty emperor¡¯s desk.

    Buzz! A white light shed as Lu Fu¡¯s shadow projection appeared behind the desk.

    ¡°Young master, I have brought Verdure Glider to meet you!¡± Ou Yezi said as he bowed yet again.

    ¡°Greetings, young master. Verdure Glider is at your service!¡± Jiang Fei bowed at Lu Fu as he spoke.

 Chapter 979 - Generous Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 979: Generous Aunt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Verdure Glider, I am sure you have already found out why I have summoned you here. Now that the High Humans have regrouped, the time is ripe for us to initiate the War of the Heavens. Since you possess the Will of the Heavens, I hope you can take on this huge responsibility!¡± Lu Fu was a remnant soul. Therefore, he could not be out for long and needed to get straight to the point.

    ¡°As you wish, young master!¡± Jiang Fei immediately nodded.

    ¡°Very well! You may find Zhao Sheng now!¡± Lu Fu waved his hand as he turned into a white light and swiftly vanished.

    ¡°Ding! The High Humans¡¯mon leader, Lu Fu, has issued a key Story Quest to you: Gather the Nine Cauldrons!¡±

    As the system notification was heard, there was an additional quest in Jiang Fei¡¯s list of quests. Story Quests like these did not require yers to physically ept. Such quests were issued by force and could not be forfeited.

    Quest Name: Gather the Nine Cauldrons!

    Current Stage: Obtain the Cauldron of Charm from Zhao Sheng.

    Quest Reward: Unknown!

    The quest descriptions were fairly simple. However, the information provided was more than enough for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, do you know where uncle Zhao Sheng might be?¡± Jiang Fei asked Ou Yezi after they had both left the grand pce.

    ¡°Him? He might probably be in the garden at the back,¡± Ou Yezi replied after some thought.

    ¡°Master, will you go with me?¡± Jiang Fei tried to ask. If Ou Yezi showed up with Jiang Fei, Zhao Sheng would probably make it easier for Jiang Fei. After all, Zhao Sheng would definitely respect his older brother.

    ¡°This is your mission. If you can¡¯t evenplete this, how will you take on the huge responsibility of the War of the Heavens?¡± Ou Yezi waved his hand as he turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged as he walked toward the garden in the Wondend in the Clouds.

    Although Jiang Fei was not too familiar with the Wondend in the Clouds, he had a small map to guide him which all yers possessed. Even if the map did not show him everything around him, it still worked well as long as Jiang Fei still possessed some sense of direction.

    After making a few wrong turns, and having explored two-thirds of the Wondend in the Clouds, Jiang Fei finally found the location of the garden.

    After entering the garden, Jiang Fei noticed that a man was admiring the flowers at the center of the garden. This person was none other than Zhao Sheng whom Jiang Fei had met once in the past.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Jiang Fei called out from afar.

    ¡°Shhh...¡± Zhao Sheng waved his hand at Jiang Fei, signaling for Jiang Fei to lower his voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, uncle? There¡¯s no one around here,¡± Jiang Fei asked with a soft voice as he got closer to Zhao Sheng. Jiang Fei had scanned around to make sure that Zhao Sheng was the only person around. Nobody else would be disturbed.

    ¡°I was afraid that you would wake my flowers up!¡± Zhao Sheng red at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wake flowers up? Can flowers even hear?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. There was a peach tree in front of Zhao Sheng with lots of beautiful pink flowers hanging on each branch.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Jiang Fei spoke, a few petals fell to the ground. The flower petals quickly turned into a gust of tornado which circled around Jiang Fei before falling to the ground. As soon as the petals dispersed, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tell me, young man. How could I possibly not hear you?¡± The woman pointed her finger at Jiang Fei¡¯s voice.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei was taken by surprise. He had no idea what was going on. However, Jiang Fei suddenly turned toward Zhao Sheng. ¡°Uncle, is this my aunt?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei spoke, Zhao Sheng felt awkward. Men and fairies were never supposed to be together. Although he and Peach Blossom Fairy were indeed a couple, it was inappropriate for Jiang Fei to tantly point it out.

    ¡°Ahh! Young one, you are too sweet! Come over here! I have a gift for you!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s words had clearly pleased Peach Blossom Fairy. She was initially upset at Jiang Fei. However, when she looked at Jiang Fei now, she was smiling from cheek to cheek.

    Peach of Evolution (Spiritual Fruit, Holy Item)

    Consume: Increase 4 levels immediately!

    Remark: You can only use it to advance to Level 95!

    ¡°Woah!¡± Jiang Fei nearly dropped the gift from Peach Blossom Fairy. She was way too generous. Although this was probably a fruit which she had cultivated on her own, it was still a Holy Item which probably did note by easily.

    In fact, the item hade to Jiang Fei at the best timing imaginable. He was currently at Level 91. If he ate the peach now, he would reach Level 95. It was an ideal scenario.

    However, Zhao Sheng was still feeling awkward about the situation. The Peach Blossom Fairy was using this opportunity to force him to marry her.

    ¡°Tell me, when are you going to marry me?¡± Peach Blossom Fairy asked as she grabbed at Zhao Sheng¡¯s cors.

    ¡°The time is not right yet...¡± Zhao Sheng replied awkwardly. He and the Peach Blossom Fairy belonged to two different worlds. He was already under great pressure for being with her. If he married her openly, his status as one of the Four Sages of the Heavens would be questioned by the masses.

    ¡°Cut the crap. When will you marry me? Give me an exact date!¡± This question had been bugging the Peach Blossom Fairy for a very long time. Now that she had a chance, she would not let it go easily.

    ¡°Little bastard, you have put me in a difficult situation!¡± Zhao Sheng red at Jiang Fei angrily. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei pretended as if he did not know what was going on.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. There¡¯s a young man in front of us!¡± Zhao Shengughed dismissively as he turned around to face Jiang Fei. ¡°You must be here for the Cauldron of the Ancient Kingdom. Alright! Complete the quest, and I will give it to you!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, please tell me what to do!¡± Jiang Fei immediately nodded. He was indeed here for that sole purpose.

    ¡°Do you know what cauldron I possess?¡± Zhao Sheng asked.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the Cauldron of Charm,¡± Jiang Fei answered immediately.

    ¡°Very well! I will test your Charm!¡± Zhao Sheng smiled devilishly as he tossed a small cauldron over to Jiang Fei. ¡°This is the Cauldron of Charm. I want you to get fifty girls to confess their love for you in front of the Cauldron of Charm within two hours. They must do so from the bottom of their hearts. Otherwise, I will take the cauldron away!¡±

    Zhao Sheng was clearly exacting revenge on Jiang Fei. If not for Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Zhao Sheng would not be under such pressure to marry Peach Blossom Fairy. Therefore, he had intentionally given Jiang Fei a difficult quest. Within two hours? It was perhaps even difficult for a womanizer to aplish the task with one woman, let alone fifty.

    However, Jiang Fei did not seem concerned by the quest at all. ¡°That¡¯s all? I thought it would be a very difficult quest!¡±

    There were already close to fifty of the Naga Priestesses in the Demon Dragon Fortress. On top of that, there were still otherdies like Nina and Hua Mn. Gathering fifty of those women was too easy a task for Jiang Fei. He did not even have to make use of the Saint¡¯s Guard. Therefore, this might be a difficult quest to others, but not to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Young man, stop boasting. If you can¡¯tplete it, I will take the cauldron away immediately!¡± Zhao Shengughed coldly.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. This cauldron is mine now. You will never get it back!¡± Jiang Fei chuckled. Before he left, he turned around once more. ¡°Uncle, aunt, have fun with your time together. Remember to invite me to your wedding. I¡¯ll prepare congrattory gifts for you!¡±

 Chapter 980 - Fifty? Easy

    <h4>Chapter 980: Fifty? Easy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei ate the Peach of Evolution as he walked out to the garden. This Holy Item magical fruit did not only have miraculous effects. It even tasted amazing.

    Once the Peach of Evolution entered his belly, Jiang Fei¡¯s Level jumped to ny-five. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s Level soared on the Level Ranking Board, the other yers were already used to it.

    After he leveled up, Jiang Fei was toozy to care about how Zhao Sheng was doing anymore. He directly tore a Guild Return Scroll. After all, he had limited time toplete Zhao Sheng¡¯s Quest. This Quest was easy for him, so it would be frustrating if he failed because of some dys.

    After returning to the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei immediately looked for the Naga Siren priestesses. As there were more than forty Naga Siren priestesses, Jiang Fei¡¯s Quest was basicallypleted.

    ¡°Master, you have finallye to see us!¡± The High Priestess Chris fluttered in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come here, cut the nonsense, say you love me!¡± Jiang Fei said to Chris as he held the Cauldron of Charm up. As these Naga Siren girls were way too open, Jiang Fei just wanted to quicklyplete his Quest and leave.

    ¡°Master! Have you finally decided to ept our service?¡± Chris became ecstatic as soon as she heard what Jiang Fei had said. The eyes of the little priestesses under hermand also sparkled. It looked like they wanted to strip Jiang Fei immediately and devour him.

    ¡°What¡¯s with all the nonsense? If I ask you to say it, just say it!¡± Jiang Fei was scared of these Naga Siren girls. If it was not because the Quest which he had toplete, he would have run away by now.

    ¡°Yes! Master! I love you, you¡¯re my only faith and sustenance. I¡¯m willing to give everything up for you...¡± Chris could not stop talking. Her corny use of words gave Jiang Fei goosebumps.

    ¡°Stop stop stop... next!¡± Jiang Fei quickly stopped. If Chris went on, he would spend all the Quest time on her.

    Anyway, when Chris said ¡°I love you¡± to Jiang Fei, the Cauldron of Charm had already counted it. So, there was no point in letting her continue.

    ¡°You,e!¡± Jiang Fei pointed at another Naga Siren priestess and called her over.

    ¡°Me?¡± The priestess¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought that her master wanted to be intimate with her! However, it was obvious that this little priestess had thought too much.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense, say you love me!¡± Jiang Fei urged.

    ¡°Great master, my love for you is like the stars in the sky, and the vast sea...¡± It looked like this priestess was going to go on forever.

    ¡°Reba, organize the other priestesses. There¡¯s no need for so much nonsense. Just make them line up and say ¡®I love you¡¯ one after another. Quick, I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. There were more than forty Naga Siren priestesses. If all of them slowly dered their love one by one, how long would it take?

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± As she was one of the twelve officiants, Reba easily managed the other priestesses.

    ¡°Master, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Master! I love you!¡±

    ***

    With Reba¡¯s arrangements, the efficiency of the Naga Siren priestesses greatly increased. Since these Naga Siren priestesses had no chance to showcase their literary skills and creativity to Jiang Fei anymore, they could only express how they felt about him through their intonation when saying ¡°I love you.¡±

    About ten minutester, more than forty Naga Siren girls hadpleted their tasks and the count on the Cauldron of Charm had reached forty-six!

    ¡°I need four more. Now, I¡¯ll look for Nina, Mn, and Sylphy!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    After he had decided, Jiang Fei did not dare to linger around the Naga Siren priestesses. After all, these Naga Siren girls looked extremely hungry. It seemed like he was going to get harassed if he stayed any longer. So, Jiang Fei immediately got out of the base of the priestesses, as if he was fleeing.

    The Church of the Holy Light. This was the building that Jiang Fei had specially built for Nina and the other sisters. As Nina, Sylphy, and Mn were from the Luminous Vatican, Jiang Fei had specially built a church in the Demon Dragon Fortress for them to live in in order to cure their homesickness.

    Although the Light and Dark Faction have now been unified, there was no way that Nina and the others could join the Vaticanmunity anymore, as they were former betrayers. So, living here gave them somefort and made them feel a little better.

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re back?¡± Sylphy was the first to fly into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. She was one of the first to fall in love with Jiang Fei. Previously, it was because of the Heartfelt. However, after getting along for such a long time, Sylphy had genuinely fallen in love with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve increased in strength again!¡± Hua Mn said to Jiang Fei.

    Nina who was at the side just smiled gently at Jiang Fei, like a wife greeting her husband who had juste home. Even though she did not say anything, her feelings for him were clearly written in her eyes.

    Jiang Fei had feelings for these three girls. So, naturally, he could not be as rude to them as how he was with the Naga Siren priestesses. Moreover, he had saved a lot of time on the Naga Siren priestesses just so that he could have more time to set the atmosphere right here with these three girls.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been neglecting you recently...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. The more girls there were around him, the more he felt guilty.

    These girls were all brilliant, regardless of whether in-game or in reality. Jiang Fei felt that any one of them would be more than enough for him. However, these girls were now totally devoted to him, but he could not always apany them. It was obviously unfair to these girls.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, dear. As long as you remember us!¡± Sylphy clung onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and smiled at him.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a walk!¡± Jiang Fei said after taking a deep breath.

    Then, Jiang Fei summoned the Skygliding Dragon. The three girls were all Overlords, so they could fly on their own. The four of them quickly left the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    This time, Jiang Fei just wanted to find a quiet ce to spend time with the three girls. So, there was no special destination. The four of them flew for about fifteen minutes, thennded on a hill.

    Jiang Fei sat on the ground. Sylphy and Nina sat beside him. The female general Mn could not bring herself to do that, so she sat opposite of Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei did not go straight into the point. Instead, he chatted with the girls for a while. After the atmosphere becamefortable, Jiang Fei ced the Cauldron of Charm beside him, then said to the three women affectionately, ¡°Although I have never said anything like this before, today, I want to say to the three of you: I love you!¡±

    ¡°Husband, I love you too!¡± Sylphy suddenly crashed into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. One had to know that they had been waiting for this confession for a long time.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The count on the Cauldron of Charm increased by one again.

 Chapter 981 - Unexpected Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 981: Unexpected Evolution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah Fei, I... I...¡± Nina was gentle and introverted. It was quite difficult for her to face Jiang Fei¡¯s confession in the presence of the other girls.

    ¡°Say it. If you like me too, just say it out loud!¡± Jiang Fei encouraged her.

    ¡°Yeah, sister Nina, just say it!¡± Sylphy also shouted.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I... I... I love you too!¡± It seemed like Nina had to put in a lot of effort. After saying that, the girl blushed crimson red as if blood could flow out at any time. She became too shy to even look at Jiang Fei after that.

    ¡°Master! I love you too!¡± In contrast, the female general Mn was much more prompt in saying it.

    ¡°I love all of you too!¡± Jiang Fei loudly confessed.

    Jiang Fei and the three girls¡¯ eyes darted back and forth, the me of love burning in their hearts. As he looked at their embarrassed, pretty faces, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart could not help but ignite with passion.

    However, when things were getting hot with the girls, 0542 the killjoy appeared.

    ¡°Captain! Urgent report!¡± 0542¡¯s voice ranged in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear. If it was not an urgent matter, he would not interrupt Jiang Fei in the game.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei immediately asked. At the same time, the me of passion in his heart had dissipated.

    ¡°ording to the data I¡¯ve been monitoring, Nina and Sylphy¡¯s data indicators have peaked. Requesting immediate extraction of both their data!¡± 0542 reported.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei never imagined that today¡¯s confession would actually prompt thepletion of Nina and Sylphy¡¯s final evolution, causing them to achieve the standard of perfect Artificial Souls.

    Now, however, Jiang Fei was also in a difficult position because he had no energy left to resurrect Nina and Sylphy. If the two girls were to be extracted now, they would have to be sealed in an endless void for quite a long time.

    Although Jiang Fei had never experienced the pain of being sealed in an endless void, Isabe always looked terrified when she mentioned it. One had to know that Isabe¡¯s was not timid or cowardly at all. Hence, if a ce could make her that scared, one could easily imagine how terrifying it was.

    ¡°Captain, please make a decision as soon as possible. I can only maintain the shield for five minutes. If we do not extract their data before that, the signal of their evolution will be detected by the military. At that time, the military will also extract their souls!¡± 0542 warned.

    Although the military and Jiang Fei had no enmity against each other, 0542 understood that the Supreme Android Soldiers would eventually fight against Jiang Fei. If Nina and Sylphy were extracted by the military, they would definitely be Supreme Android Soldiers and stand as Jiang Fei¡¯s enemies.

    One had to know that 0541 and Jiang Fei had cultivated these two Artificial Souls. As a support system, 0542 would absolutely not allow them to be Jiang Fei¡¯s enemies.

    ¡°Captain, if you give up on their extraction, I will destroy them!¡± 0542 said ruthlessly.

    ¡°Alright, give me some time to exin the situation to them!¡± Jiang Fei also understood what 0542 meant. If he did not extract their souls, the military will turn them into his enemies.

    ¡°Captain, you have ten minutes!¡± 0542 said. He could only hide it from the military for five minutes in real-time. This was equivalent to fifteen minutes in the game. However, after taking into ount the time that had passed and the time required to extract the souls, Jiang Fei only had ten minutes to spare.

    ¡°Dear, are you alright?¡± Sylphy looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    Originally, Jiang Fei was looking at the three women with a look of affection. However, in a blink of an eye, his face had changed. It seemed like he was in a dilemma and unwillingness filled his eyes. Of course, the three girls would notice such a change.

    ¡°Err... there are some urgent matters...¡± Jiang Fei did not know how to word it...

    ¡°Captain, you have eight minutes left!¡± 0542 projected a huge countdown timer before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Acknowledging the urgency, Jiang Fei sighed and turned to Nina and Sylphy. ¡°Due to some change in circumstances, I need both of you to go to my world and help me now!¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Sylphy said. Previously, when Jiang Fei had extracted Hong Yu and the others, she already wanted to go together with them.

    ¡°Ah Fei, there¡¯s definitely some bad news, right?¡± Nina¡¯s sixth sense had always been very sharp.

    ¡°Yes, due to some special reasons, you have to set off to my world now, and there may be some hardships in the process...¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t worry, no matter what the hardships are, we¡¯re not afraid!¡± Sylphy said as she held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Nina also gazed at Jiang Fei intently.

    ¡°Master, if they encounter any dangers, I¡¯ll protect them!¡± Mn said.

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t go yet!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. 0542 clearly stated that only Nina and Sylphy had sessfully evolved. Mn was justcking a little more.

    As she was a military general, Hua Mn¡¯s emotional growth was rtively slow. This time, Jiang Fei¡¯s bold confession had greatly increased her evolutionary index, but it had not reached the final target. Hence, only Nina and Sylphy hadpleted the final evolution.

    ¡°Master, can¡¯t you make an exception?¡± Mn asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. There were very few people who couldplete the final evolution like them. So, Jiang Fei would never allow Mn to be forcibly extracted before shepleted the final evolution.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what do you really mean by hardships?¡± Nina stared at Jiang Fei intently.

    ¡°You will be stuck in an endless void for a while. There¡¯s nothing there, and you won¡¯t even be able to feel your own existence in the dark. So, in the loneliness, time will pass in a painfully slow manner. You might even feel like thousands of years have passed!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s really scary!¡± Nina lowered her head. Her voice made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart scrunch in pain. However, the girl quickly raised her head again and looked at Jiang Fei resolutely. ¡°But no matter how scary it is, we don¡¯t care. For your sake, we will go through any test!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Husband, we will soon reunite in your world!¡± Sylphy also said decisively.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry...¡± As the girls were staring at him so lovingly, Jiang Fei suddenly did not know what to say.

    ¡°Captain, you have onest minute!¡± 0542¡¯s unpleasant voice appeared again. At the same time, a ck hole had appeared in the sky above Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°Is this the portal that summons us to your world?¡± Sylphy asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, the transmission is about to begin!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Ah Fei, before we go into the endless void, I have a request!¡± Nina whispered in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 982 - The Cauldron of Charm

    <h4>Chapter 982: The Cauldron of Charm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is it? Just tell me!¡± As the two girls were about to enter the endless void, Jiang Fei looked distressed.

    ¡°Can you kiss me?¡± Nina was as soft as a mosquito.

    ¡°Me too, darling!¡± Sylphy immediately grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Take care, I will go all out and try to reunite with both of you as soon as possible!¡± Jiang Fei vowed. Then, he kissed their foreheads. At this very moment, 0542 had begun the extraction process.

    ¡°Husband, I will miss you...¡± Sylphy¡¯s voice gradually faded and the two girls slowly disappeared into the ck vortex.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go back!¡± Mn said. Although she liked the feeling of being alone with Jiang Fei, the atmosphere at this time was obviously not appropriate.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei rubbed his face and tried to control his emotions. Although Nina and Sylphy were now sealed in the endless void, this did not mean that they would be gone forever. As long as he continued to try hard to find the whereabouts of the engine room, the two of them would soon be resurrected and be by his side again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll finish the Quest first!¡± Jiang Fei said after taking in a deep breath. Although there was an episode concerning Nina and Sylphy¡¯s evolutions, Jiang Fei¡¯s Quest time continued to run.

    Now, Jiang Fei had about twenty more minutes toplete his Quest, but the count on the Cauldron of Charm had already reached forty-nine. He only needed one more toplete the Quest.

    ¡°Mn, you head back first, I have something else to do,¡± Jiang Fei turned and said to Hua Mn.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Mn nodded, then turned and left. After all, Nina and Sylphy had gone into the endless void. Out of all the girls in the Demon Dragon Fortress, Mn was the only one left to take care of the ce.

    After Mn left, Jiang Fei waved his hand and a light shed. Akatziris was summoned. Previously, as he wanted to spend time and get closer to the three girls, Jiang Fei did not bring out the light bulb, Akatziris.

    Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s Quest justcked one more count. His fiancee and pet Akatziris was naturally the one he would call when needed.

    ¡°Master...¡± Akatziris pouted as she looked at Jiang Fei. Her eyes were filled with bitterness. Although she could still feel her existence in the small dark room, it was not a lot better than the endless void. It was not fun at all.

    Furthermore, Jiang Fei locked her in the small dark room so that he could spend time and get closer to the other girls. If this mistress Akatziris felt good about it, something was definitely wrong!

    Seeing that Akatziris was so grief-stricken, Jiang Fei pitied her. Although the Nephilim King Augustus had forcibly pushed her to him and Jiang Fei also had no feelings for her, he still felt pity for her.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t put you in the Pet Space ever again.¡± Jiang Fei walked to Akatziris¡¯s side andforted her.

    ¡°Thank you, master...¡± Due to the restrictions of the contract, Akatziris did not dare to request too much from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I... do you love...¡± Jiang Fei wanted to ask Akatziris ¡°do you love me?¡± andplete the Quest. However, he could not bring himself to say it. After all, he was already treating her badly and he was even going to use her just toplete his Quest now. This was way too mean of him.

    However, the Quest time was running out and it was toote for Jiang Fei to find someone else.

    ¡°Oh ho ho ho... little cutie, you¡¯re here! I missed you so much!¡± At this time, a me light shed beside Jiang Fei and Shahraz appeared.

    ¡°Oh! I was wondering why you did note to look for me. You were actually dating your little mistress secretly!¡± Shahraz was obviously a little jealous when she saw Jiang Fei and Akatziris standing together and looking into each other¡¯s eyes. She quickly took two steps and came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Then, she hooked her arms around Jiang Fei¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Little cutie, let me kiss you. I love you so much!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted!¡±

    The moment Shahraz¡¯s voice fell, the count on the Cauldron of Charm increased by one again and Zhao Sheng¡¯s Quest waspleted. The Cauldron of Charmpletely belonged to Jiang Fei now!

    Previously, even though the Cauldron of Charm was already in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, it was just a Quest Item. It had no functions other than registering counts. Now, however, it was different. After Jiang Fei hadpleted the Quest, the Cauldron of Charm¡¯s real attributes were revealed!

    Cauldron of Charm (Special Item, Holy Item)

    Effect 1: Your speed of gaining Reputation is increased by 500%!

    Effect 2: Your Reputation will no longer decrease due to hostile behavior.

    Effect 3: You gain five Reputation Points with every non-hostile target around you every second. The area of effect is one kilometer. The Reputation Level is capped at¨CAdmire! (Only valid for Neutral and Friendly, and does not stack with Effect 1.)

    Note: Special Item, can take effect even if ced in your backpack.

    Note 2: Will drop upon death!

    Simrly, this Cauldron of Charm did not directly increase one¡¯sbat power, but it could bring huge benefits. Five times the Reputation gaining speed could help a yer win the support of arge number of forces.

    Moreover, Effect 2 could reduce a lot of worries. A yer¡¯s Reputation with many Factions was linked. For example, if Faction a and b were enemies, if you gained Reputation with Faction A, your Reputation with Faction B would decrease. However, with the Cauldron of Charm, as long as you did not actively attack Faction B, you could easily gain Reputation with Faction A and your Reputation with Faction B would not decrease. Eventually, you would be able to gain the support of both Factions!

    As for Effect 3, even if an NPC did not give you any Quests, as long as that NPC was not enemies with you, you just had to stand near him. Then, your Reputation would continuously increase until it reaches the Level of Admire. So, this Cauldron of Charm was actually a godly weapon to attract minions!

    However, as Jiang Fei was too focused on checking the Cauldron of Charm¡¯s attributes, he did not Akatziris¡¯s change of mood. Originally, when she saw Jiang Fei slowly moving toward her with an apologetic face, Akatziris was very happy. After all, it seemed like her lover had a change of heart.

    However, just as Akatziris thought that her lover was going to confess to her, Shahraz appeared. This Celestial-tier woman had not only interrupt their affectionate moment, but she was also being so intimate with Jiang Fei. Coldness shed through Akatziris¡¯s eyes.

    Moreover, after Shahraz appeared, Jiang Fei began to ignore Akatziris (in actuality, Jiang Fei was just checking out the unsealed Cauldron of Charm as he hadpleted his Quest), which made Akatziris hate Shahraz to the core.

    However, Akatziris knew her status. She also knew that she was no match for the Celestial-tier Shahraz, so she buried this hate deep within her heart. She also instantly hid the coldness in her eyes.

 Chapter 983 - New Plan

    <h4>Chapter 983: New n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shahraz focused all her attention on Jiang Fei. As she was a Celestial-tier powerhouse, she was naturally not bothered about Akatziris. On the other hand, Jiang Fei focused all his attention on the Cauldron of Charm, so he did not notice Akatziris¡¯s change in mood.

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    After the Cauldron of Charm was unsealed, Jiang Fei¡¯s Quest updated.

    Quest Name: Collect the Nine Cauldrons

    Current Link: Get the Cauldron of Luck from Tian Wen.

    Quest Rewards: Unknown!

    ¡°Tian Wen?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Although he had never seen Tian Wen before, he knew that this was his master¡¯s acquaintance.

    In addition to Ou Yezi, who was the leader of the Four Sages of the Heavens, Jiang Fei had also met two other Sages. The Peach Blossom Fairy was probably still forcing Zhao Sheng to marry her, and Huang Xie was already dead. So, Tian Wen was the only one who would have a Cauldron.

    Jiang Fei looked at the row of Cauldrons in his backpack and did some calctions. Other than the Cauldron of Luck that was in Tian Wen¡¯s hands, there were no other Cauldrons with any NPCs.

    Currently, Jiang Fei owned six Cauldrons. After he takes the Cauldron of Luck away from Tian Wen, there would only be two Cauldrons left. One was the Cauldron of Strength which was with People Not People, and the other was the Cauldron of Agility, which was with Evil Laughter.

    Now, however, Jiang Fei had another problem. He did not know where Tian Wen was. If he could not even find Tian Wen, there was no way he could even start the Quest to obtain the Cauldron of Luck.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll ask Ou Yezi about it when I have the chance!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He had to rely on Ou Yezi to bring him back to the Wondend in the Clouds. So, even if Jiang Fei wanted to get all Nine Cauldrons as quickly as possible, he still had to wait for Ou Yezi to pick him up.

    When he got tired of Shahraz, Jiang Fei sent her away. Then, he returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress with Akatziris. Seeing that there was still a lot of time left, Jiang Fei brought the yers in the main team to clear some Dungeons.

    When it was six o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Fei was kicked out of the game once again.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± After he opened his eyes, Jiang Fei sighed. Originally, he was freed from his burdens after he had resurrected Isabe. However, now that Nina and Sylphy had both evolved, he suddenly had to face an energy deficit of sixty million crystalttices!

    ¡°Darn it! I never get to rest!¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    Then, he got up and washed himself. He now understood why monogamy was stipted in thew. It was definitely set that way to protect men. Otherwise, men would be exhausted sooner orter!

    After eating breakfast, the girls seemed to be a little more harmonious around each other. Maybe they were acting all prim and proper just so they could leave a good impression on Jiang Fei¡¯s parents.

    In any case, Jiang Fei had a happy morning. Putting this moment of peace to good use, Jiang Fei began to consider his next task. After all, Nina and Sylphy had entered the endless void and were suffering. He could not just stay at home and do nothing.

    This time, however, Jiang Fei did not n to go out and try to find a needle in the haystack. He had gone to almost all the unfrequented ces on earth, but he did not manage to find much energy using this method.

    The two times where Jiang Fei got the biggest amount of energy was when Han Tianyu gave him one thousand crystalttices, and when America provided him with the Landing Ship¡¯s coordinates aspensation. From this, it could be seen that trying to find a needle in a haystack was not reliable at all. If he wanted to find the engine room, he had to work with the big forces.

    Braveheart crashed on earth more than 7,000 years ago, and humans have been in the technological era for hundreds of years. Even if the engine room had not been excavated yet, it should have already been discovered. It was the same with the Landing Ship. Although humans already knew where it was, they were not able to excavate it because they werecking technology.

    As for some of the Braveheart widgets, such as Manda Group¡¯s game console and the virtual appliance used to maintain ¡°Dawn Break¡±, Jiang Fei was not very concerned about them. It did not make much of a difference whether he had them or not. However, if a key fragment like the engine room had been discovered by a certain force, Jiang Fei had to snatch it back no matter what.

    However, judging by the current level of technology on earth, it seemed like Namek¡¯s energy technology had not been deciphered. This meant that human beings had the power to excavate the engine room, they just did not understand its value after excavating it. It was like how Han Tianyu used energy bars to build a wall.

    Thinking about this, Jiang Fei became excited. He was an outstanding teenager who grew up in a civilized society. A violent act like robbing was not his first choice. He had the energy potions that many huge Metahuman forces were drooling over. Hence, Jiang Fei believed that these forces would definitely be willing to exchange some fragments that they were unable to decipher or excavate for his energy potions.

    Even if the big forces were reluctant to exchange their own fragments for the potions, they could still rob the fragments of others. Jiang Fei was purely a businessman. When they handed him the fragments, he would hand them the potions. Fair and square!

    As for how the big forces obtained the fragments, Jiang Fei would not ask.

    After he nned everything out, Jiang Fei smiled. Although some people from the big forces might realize the value of these fragments, Jiang Fei believed one thing. As long as he continued to provide the Martial Arts Alliance with potions, the other forces would inevitably feel pressured once the Alliance bes stronger.

    By then, no one would be able to stand the pressure. Even the intelligent ones would have to bow down to Jiang Fei to solve the current crisis.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was strengthening the Metahuman forces just in case. After all, he was not clear about the military¡¯s Supreme Android Soldiers¡¯ ns. If the military managed to break through the Level 5 checkpoint, they would start to mass-produce. Even though these Level 5 Supreme Android Soldiers were not as strong as a real Level 5 Metahuman, if they were as strong as Ariel, it was enough for them to bring disaster to the entire Metahuman world.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had to take precautions. He was using this opportunity to strengthen the Metahumans and to obtain the scattered Braveheart fragments at the same time.

    ¡°Captain, great idea. Also, we can reduce the effectiveness of the potions so that we can use minimal Bio-Samples in exchange for more fragments!¡± 0542 said.

    ¡°Mmm! You¡¯re right!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. This was especially with regard to the free potions he was providing the Martial Arts Alliance with. He had to make sure that he watered down these potions. Ever since he got his hands on the high-leveled martial arts techniques, there was nothing else that the Martial Arts Alliance could offer him. Since the Alliance was now useless to him, Jiang Fei naturally did not have to care too much about them anymore.

    When he thought about this, Jiang Fei dialed Schroder¡¯smunicator. Previously, Schroder and his girlfriend managed to get out of the war in Japan alive because Jiang Fei had mercy on them. As he was a peak Level 4 Metahuman, Schroder also managed to gain a higher status in the Mutants Brotherhood after the war.

 Chapter 984 - A Bothersome Quest

    <h4>Chapter 984: A Bothersome Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Themunication between Jiang Fei and Schroder went very smoothly. The Mutants Brotherhood had long been drooling over the magical potion in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. However, due to the war in Japan, their rtionship with Jiang Fei was not harmonious. So, they did not dare to contact Jiang Fei. Moreover, as the Mutants were scared of Zhuge Shanzhen. So, they did not dare to y dirty.

    Now, Jiang Fei had taken the initiative to hold out the olive branch. The Mutants Brotherhood represented by Schroder naturally would not miss this opportunity. Although the Mutants Brotherhood also valued their fragments, Jiang Fei was right about one thing. Even if the Mutants were reluctant to exchange their own fragments for his potions, they could still snatch the fragments from the others.

    Therefore, Schroder quickly reached an agreement with Jiang Fei. After they had agreed on the relevant trading methods, Jiang Fei was not bothered about what the Mutants Brotherhood was going to do next.

    Moreover, when Jiang Fei was negotiating with Schroder, he made it clear that he would not just ept any fragment. If it were not a fragment that he was interested in, he would not give even a drop of the potion.

    Jiang Fei was no longer the ignorant teenager he once was. Although he was still no match for these old foxes, he was not stupid. He would never allow these people to hand over a screw or some other small gadget from Braveheart in exchange for the potions.

    After negotiating with the Mutants Brotherhood, Jiang Fei sent the European Vatican a message. After all, he would only be able to sell his potions at a good price if there waspetition. Although the European Vatican used to be a pawn of the Mutants, it was different now.

    After the war in Japan, the Mutants Brotherhood weakened significantly. As a result, their subordinates became less obedient. After all, no one would willingly be someone else¡¯s subordinate. Previously, the people of the European Vatican had to take orders from the Mutants due to the disparity in strength. Although everyone belonged to different groups, they were all white people. No matter what, it was still better than working for the martial artists. Moreover, the martial artists were way too arrogant. Even if someone wanted to be their subordinate, they might not want it.

    After he had contacted both sides, Jiang Fei also spread the news by word of mouth. As long as someone had a valuable extraterrestrial fragment, he would buy it with potions. Although the Metahumanmunity was mainly made up of the Martial Arts Alliance, the Mutants Brotherhood and the European Vatican, there was a chance that those scattered small forces or individuals would be able to give Jiang Fei a surprise.

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei had nothing else to do for now. He had cast his, he just had to wait for the harvest!

    In the evening, Jiang Fei returned into the game again. Toplete the Nine Cauldrons Quest, Jiang Fei spent a lot of effort. Some yers from Empyreal Dragon had been assigned to keep watch at the cksmith shop in Dawnlight City at all times, in case Ou Yezi suddenly appeared.

    Jiang Fei was trying very hard to find his master. After all, without Ou Yezi, he could not return to the Wondend in the Clouds, let alone find Tian Wen toplete the Quest.

    After two days, Jiang Fei still did not manage to find Ou Yezi. However, on the third day, Ou Yezi voluntarily came to him.

    ¡°Have you gotten the Cauldron of Charm?¡± Ou Yezi asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Fei said proudly. The Quest that Zhao Sheng issued was not difficult to him at all.

    ¡°Eh? Zhao Sheng did not give you a hard time? You¡¯ve been torturing him these past two days. He¡¯s acting like he has a big debt and he¡¯s hiding from his lender. He¡¯s been hiding at my ce for a day!¡± Ou Yezi was confused.

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± Jiang Fei immediately sneered. Zhao Sheng was being forced into a marriage so hard all because of himself.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good if he didn¡¯t give you a hard time. This is for you!¡± Ou Yezi shook his head and handed Jiang Fei a golden pearl.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Fei took the pearl hesitantly.

    Moonstar Orb (Special Item, Epic)

    Use: Teleports you to the Wondend in the Clouds.

    At a nce, Jiang Fei immediately understood what the Orb was for. This was simr to a fixed location Return Scroll that could be used infinitely. It allowed him to go to the Wondend in the Clouds at any time.

    This Moonstar Orb was not like the Abyssal Gate that the Nephilim King gave him. He could not bring others along with him. Even so, it was now way easier for him to get to the Wondend in the Clouds.

    ¡°Oh! Master, do you know where master Tian Wen is?¡± Since Ou Yezi was here, Jiang Fei quickly tried to get some information from him. Otherwise, once Ou Yezi disappears again, he would not have a single clue as to how to find Tian Wen.

    ¡°He... it¡¯s really hard to say...¡± Ou Yezi frowned, then gave Jiang Fei four coordinates.

    ¡°Tian Wen is an alcoholic. This is the coordinates of four pubs in the Wondend in the Clouds. He will appear in one of the four pubs every day at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but he will leave immediately after he buys his drinks. If you want to meet him, it all depends on your luck!¡± Ou Yezi said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see...¡± Jiang Fei frowned. If Tian Wen went to the pubs in other ces, it would be a lot easier. After all, Empyreal Dragon had a lot of members. Jiang Fei could ask his guild members to guard the pubs. If Tian Wen appeared, Jiang Fei could immediately rush over to the pub while his guild members dyed Tian Wen.

    However, Tian Wen would only appear in the Wondend in the Clouds. Normal yers could note here at all. So, this Quest could only be done by Jiang Fei himself. Moreover, this Quest did not require any skills at all. It waspletely dependent on his luck!

    After sending Ou Yezi off, Jiang Fei cleared two Dungeons with his guild members. When it was about time, he teleported to the Wondend in the Clouds and picked a pub to wait for Tian Wen.

    Unfortunately, luck was not on his side. He waited until it was half-past four in the game, but Tian Wen still did not appear. Obviously, Tian Wen had disappeared after he bought his drinks at another pub.

    The next few days, Jiang Fei had nothing much to do. There was no news from the Mutants and the Vatican. At night, Jiang Fei did not manage to meet Tian Wen in the game.

    A week passed by just like that. Today, Jiang Fei waited in a pub in the Wondend in the Clouds at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, as usual. This time, however, luck was on his side!

    Someone with a cloak over his head walked into the pub at four o¡¯clock sharp. Although Jiang Fei could not see his face, as he was a yer, he could see the name floating above the person¡¯s head. It was Tian Wen!

    ¡°Finally!¡± Jiang Fei was ecstatic. This Quest was way too bothersome. Whether it was hard or not was an entirely different matter. The fact that whether he could even start the Quest purely depended on his luck was just too much.

    ¡°Master! Finally, we meet!¡± Jiang Fei grabbed Tian Wen¡¯s arm, as he was afraid that this guy would just immediately disappear again. If he had to wait and bet on his luck just to meet this guy again, he would go crazy!

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re Verdure Glider, right? I know why you¡¯re here!¡± Tian Wen smiled at Jiang Fei, then took a coin out of his pocket and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y. If you get it right, this Cauldron of Luck will be yours!¡±

 Chapter 985 - First Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 985: First Transaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! Quest updated!¡±

    After he heard a system prompt, Jiang Fei saw his new Quest.

    Quest Name: Destiny!

    Quest Requirements: Correctly guess the oue of Tian Wen¡¯s coin flip.

    Quest Rewards: Cauldron of Luck!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± After reading the Quest¡¯s details, Jiang Fei felt like killing someone.

    It was no wonder that Tian Wen was the holder of the Cauldron of Luck. Regardless of whether it was finding him or doing his Quest, everything depended on luck. If Jiang Fei was lucky, he would win the Cauldron. If he was not, nobody knew when he would be able to see Tian Wen again.

    ¡°Come on! Young man! Tell me your answer!¡± As Tian Wen spoke, he threw the coin up high. The coin spun quickly in the air for about a second, then Tian Wen caught it with one hand.

    ¡°What the f*ck...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated. He knew that as soon as he guessed it wrong, Tian Wen would leave. If he wanted to see Tian Wen again, he might have to wait for a very long time.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t waste time. Tell me your answer!¡± Tian Wen looked at Jiang Fei and urged him.

    ¡°Err... heads?¡± As this Quest was purely based on luck, there was nothing else Jiang Fei could do except make a guess. Anyway, no matter which side he chose, there was only a fifty percent chance of getting it right.

    ¡°Is that so? Young man, it is now time to witness a miracle!¡± Tian Wen smiled slightly, then opened his palm. A coin was lying t on his palm, with its back facing up.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was about to go crazy. He finally got to meet Tian Wen after one whole week, and it was all over in three sentences? He had to start all over again.

    ¡°Young man, it seems like you¡¯re not in luck today. Let¡¯s meet again someday!¡± Tian Wenughed.

    ¡°Sigh! Master, hold on a minute...¡± Jiang Fei still wanted to fight for it. However, Tian Wen quickly turned around and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fei stomped his foot. This Quest was so annoying. It could not bepleted through strength and effort. Everything depended on luck.

    Although Jiang Fei was sad, Tian Wen had already left. The earliest he would be able to see Tian Wen again was tomorrow.

    After another three days, Jiang Fei was lucky enough to meet Tian Wen again. Unfortunately, he guessed the oue of the coin flip wrongly again...

    On the fourth day, Jiang Fei exited the game in the morning. Tian Wen¡¯s Quest was irritating him. He hated waiting for Tian Wen every day at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. However, other than that, Jiang Fei was enjoying the game. At other times of the day, he would clear Dungeons with his fellow guild members. This made him find joy in gaming again.

    Originally, Jiang Fei thought that the Mutants Brotherhood or the European Vatican would be the first toe to him with news. He did not expect that the first news regarding an extraterrestrial fragment would actuallye from an independent Metahuman.

    Precisely speaking, this guy did not look for Jiang Fei on his own. Instead, he was captured by the Martial Arts Alliance as an intruder.

    All Metahuman organizations had their own sphere of influence. For example, China was the territory of the martial artists. It was not that the other forces or individual Metahumans could not enter China. If they wanted to enter, they just had to inform and state their reasons.

    Apparently, this guy did not do so. He nned to sneak into China, then look for Jiang Fei. However, he had underestimated the martial artists. Although the martial artists did not care much about the secr world, they had been living in China for thousands of years. If a high-leveled Metahuman stepped into China, how could they not notice it?

    So, as soon as the guy walked out of the airport, two high-leveled martial artists had their eyes on him. He was also pretty funny. He knew that if he rebelled against the martial artists, he might be killed. So, he went straight toward an uninhabited area and voluntarily allowed himself to be captured.

    After being caught, he mentioned that he was looking for Jiang Fei. Originally, ording to the rules of the Martial Arts Alliance, this guy had to be interrogated under torture by someone like Bai Wanjian. However, because it involved Jiang Fei, the Martial Arts Alliance made Yang Po and Yang Qing ask for Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion.

    Currently, Jiang Fei and Zhuge Shanzhen were like emperors in the eyes of the martial artists. This was especially after Jiang Fei announced that he was going to provide the Martial Arts Alliance with a batch of energy potions for free, to provoke the other Metahuman forces. The major sects even wanted to worship him after that. Who would dare to not worship him?

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly and decided to go to the Hidden Dragon Vige with the Yang sisters.

    This time, however, Ariel was not the only one who followed Jiang Fei. Isabe naturally tagged along, but Jiang Fei felt like Be¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility when she looked at the Yang sisters.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange...¡± Jiang Fei wondered. Be had never seen the Yang sisters before. It was her first time meeting them today. Why was she so hostile?

    Jiang Fei had no idea that this was all thanks to Ariel. To improve the rtionship between Isabe and Si Tuying, Ariel thought of a way. She wanted to establish amon love rival for the two girls. The Yang sisters who were interested in Jiang Fei were naturally the best candidates.

    Isabe had been resurrected for half a month now. During this time, she was with Ariel every day. Every night, Ariel would brainwash her. So, how could she have a good impression of the Yang sisters?

    After seeing Yang Po and Yang Qing today, Isabe instinctively felt threatened. Of course, this threat was not because the sisters were strong. It was because of Jiang Fei!

    Yang Po and Yang Qing looked strikingly simr. Their faces were simrly beautiful, but their demeanors werepletely different. One of them was like fire, and one was like ice. A man would definitely be quite tempted by them. So, Isabe became very vignt as soon as she met them. After Jiang Fei introduced them to her, Isabe realized that they were the Yang sisters that Ariel had always mentioned. How could she still be nice to them?

    It was not good if Isabe was angry. She was a Level 5 Metahuman. Even the weather would change if she got angry. Even though she was holding it back because Jiang Fei was here, the pressure she was exerting was enough to scare the Yang sisters!

    ¡°Brr...¡± Jiang Fei could clearly feel that Yang Po and Yang Qing were shaking. Obviously, Isabe¡¯s pressure was scaring both of them.

    ¡°Be, stop!¡± Jiang Fei quickly tugged Isabe. They were still in Manda Square. If she exploded in anger here, the whole building might be destroyed!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Isabe snorted, then removed the pressure. However, it left a mark on Yang Po and Yang Qing.

    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of Jiang Fei¡¯s master? Why are all his disciples Level 5?¡± Yang Po wondered to herself as she held onto her sister¡¯s arm. The pressure made her clench her teeth. After all, the pressure exerted by a Level 5 powerhouse was not easy to withstand. If Be did not care about the feelings of Jiang Fei and his family members, she could easily crush the Yang sisters into pieces just by exerting pressure.

 Chapter 986 - Openly Robbing

    <h4>Chapter 986: Openly Robbing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei followed the Yang sisters to the Hidden Dragon Vige once again. Isabe¡¯s appearance was clearly beyond the expectations of the martial artists. They were now even more impressed by Jiang Fei¡¯s master.

    ¡°Who wants to see me?¡± Jiang Fei asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°His name is Ruan Jincheng. He¡¯s from Luffa,¡± Yang Po said as she led them to the front of a stone house.

    ¡°Luffa?¡± Jiang Fei was familiar with this country. It was China¡¯s neighbor, located to the south of China. As the country was shaped like a slender strip on the map, it looked like a luffa. That was how it got its name.

    There were no Metahuman organizations in Luffa, but there were some Metahumans who worked for the country in exchange for money or women, such as Ruan Jincheng.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in and see,¡± Jiang Fei said as he walked into the stone house.

    ¡°Come, release the seal,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°But...¡± The martial artist who was in charge of guarding Ruan Jincheng hesitated. Although Jiang Fei had a high status in the Martial Arts Alliance, he did not hold any positions. So, it was against the rules if Jiang Fei asked to release a serious criminal like Ruan Jincheng.

    ¡°Do what he says!¡± At this time, Zhu Tianfei came in. Since he was promoted, his status had also improved. He now had great power within the Alliance. Currently, in Hidden Dragon Vige, he was also the one inmand.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Seeing that Zhu Tianfei had nodded, the martial artist who was in charge of guarding Ruan Jincheng removed the steel nails that had been nailed on his body. These steel nails that had been infused with Pure Qi, so it could keep the power of Metahumans sealed if they were nailed onto the acupuncture points.

    Although Ruan Jincheng was a peak Level 4 Metahuman, Zhu Tianfei was not worried that he would try to make trouble. There were many martial artists around. Moreover, Jiang Fei had two Level 5 bodyguards beside him. If this kid dared to stir up trouble, one look from the bodyguards would probably be enough to kill him!

    ¡°I want to see Mr. Jiang Fei, I¡¯m here to trade with him!¡± Ruan Jincheng was very fluent in Chinese.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Fei. What do you want to trade?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Fei?¡± Ruan Jincheng stared at Jiang Fei for a long time. It seemed like he was trying to confirm Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Is the deal that you talked about real?¡± Ruan Jincheng asked. He knew that although the Chinese martial artists were arrogant, they were upright and would not spread a lie to trick him.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Then...¡± Ruan Jincheng paused, then looked around. It seemed like he was quite wary of Zhu Tianfei and the other martial artists.

    ¡°I want to talk to him alone.¡± Jiang Fei turned and smiled at Zhu Tianfei.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Zhu Tianfei nodded. The martial artists were very aware of Jiang Fei¡¯s transactions with the other forces. Although they were a little unhappy about Jiang Fei providing the other forces with potions, this was his choice, and they did not have the rights to interfere.

    The Chinese martial artists were not the same as the other Metahumans. As they had never been interested in extraterrestrial fragments, they had nothing in their hands. Moreover, they were not particrly fond of fighting, so they were not willing to attack other Metahumans to obtain these fragments.

    Hence, it was already very nice of Jiang Fei to give them some potions for free. If they tried to stop Jiang Fei from trading with the other forces, they would be overstepping their boundaries.

    After seeing that all the other martial artists had left, Ruan Jincheng looked at Ariel and Isabe. Obviously, the presence of the two girls made him anxious.

    ¡°They¡¯re my juniors. Feel free to talk!¡± Jiang Fei said after looking at Ruan Jincheng.

    ¡°I know the coordinates of an extraterrestrial fragment, but it¡¯s in a military base in Luffa. If you can give me a bottle of energy potion and provide shelter for my son and me, I¡¯ll tell you the coordinates!¡± Ruan Jincheng said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? Do you know what fragment it is?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the extraterrestrial technology is way tooplicated. Luffa is extremely behind in technology, so they can¡¯t even crack through the outer shell. They have no idea what¡¯s inside. The only thing I know is that it¡¯s a gigantic silver-white metal box that¡¯s three kilometers long!¡± Ruan Jincheng said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. No matter what fragment it was, judging by its volume, it was already worth keeping!

    Then, Jiang Fei continued to ask Ruan Jincheng for more information about the fragment. In the end, he confirmed that the fragment was a rectangr metal box with a length of three kilometers and a width of nearly a hundred meters!

    ¡°Alright! If what you say is true, I promise to fulfill your requests!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang Fei!¡± Ruan Jincheng immediately thanked Jiang Fei. The reason why he had betrayed his mothend this time was mainly for his son.

    Although Ruan Jincheng was a peak Level 4 Metahuman, his power system was somewhat simr to the Mutants. They were just born with it. The strength waspletely dependent on their Bloodline power. Although his son was also strong, he was only an intermediate Level 3 Metahuman. Moreover, his son had offended a certain Metahuman force recently. The Metahuman force was now hunting his son down. It was hard for Ruan Jincheng to fight the enemies alone, and his son was not strong enough to protect himself. So, after hearing about Jiang Fei¡¯s deal, he decided to look for Jiang Fei and try his luck.

    After getting the coordinates from Ruan Jincheng, Jiang Fei ordered the martial artists to release Ruan Jincheng¡¯s son so that he could reunite with his dad. They did not have to be separated from each other anymore.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was like the precious child of the Martial Arts Alliance. His demands would naturally be met very quickly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei said to the two girls beside him.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ariel nodded, then immediately teleported them away. As she had been to the jungle in the peripheries of Luffa before, this saved Jiang Fei a lot of time.

    ¡°Come on!¡± After they arrived at Luffa¡¯s border, Jiang Fei pulled out his Gigantic Saber. Ariel and Isabe clung onto him.

    As Luffa was a rtively small and weak country, Jiang Fei obviously came to openly rob them this time. Since he was going to rob them openly, there was no need to hide. They directly entered Luffa¡¯s airspace. Whenever there was a radar wave, Jiang Fei would ask Ariel to destroy the radar by casting an electromaic storm. Anyway, regardless of whether it was in terms of military power or Metahuman power, Luffa was weak.

    In terms of Metahuman power, there were only two peak Level 4 and three Level 4 Metahumans in Luffa. Ruan Jincheng was one of them, but he had betrayed Luffa. As for the rest, Jiang Fei could easily get rid of them on his own, even without the help of Isabe and Ariel.

    As for military power, Jiang Fei did not even have to do much. If he asked Han Tianyu to dispatch three thousand Supreme Android Soldiers, Luffa would bepletely destroyed. Therefore, he had nothing to worry about to go against such a small country.

 Chapter 987 - Super Main Cannon

    Chapter 987: Super Main Cannon

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei kept flying south. He felt ufortable flying so openly. However, things were chaotic on Luffa¡¯s side. An unidentified flying object had entered their airspace at high speed. They had to track it with the radars, but the radars were being destroyed one after another. Luffa was a poor country, so they only had a few high-precision military radars. In a blink of an eye, two-thirds of the military radars in the country had been destroyed.

    The officials in Luffa were almost scared to death. They thought that the Chinese people were going to destroy them.

    One had to know that when America sent two major fleets out, Luffa also joined them and mored. Now that America¡¯s fleets had been destroyed by the Chinese, a weak country like Luffa could not fend for themselves.

    Luffa was like a wild dog at your doorstep that dared to join in on the fun when a brave man from a foreign vige came to burgle your house. Now that the brave man had been beaten up and chased away, wasn¡¯t the wild dog doomed?

    Speaking of which, Luffa was not farsighted at all. Even if they wanted to be a bootlicker, they had to choose someone near to them. If the Americans attacked them, China was just right behind them and could support them at any time. Now, however, they had chosen the wrong boss. If the Chinese wanted to attack them, their reinforcements were all the way across the Pacific Ocean.

    But then again, America used to be in a strong position. Anyone would think that it was over for China. So, the fact that Luffa had chosen the wrong team was understandable.

    This time, Jiang Fei crossed the border and Ariel had destroyed two-thirds of Luffa¡¯s military radars. It scared Luffa so much that they did not even dare to activate more radars anymore. After all, it was pointless. Not only did their expensive radars fail to track the enemy, but they would also be destroyed.

    So, even though the citizens of Luffa had no idea what was going on, the leaders of the country were all scared to death. However, it was just a false rm this time. Jiang Fei did not care about poor countries. He was definitely not interested in a country like Luffa that was only good in selling some lychees and mangoes. He was headed straight toward the military base that Ruan Jincheng had mentioned.

    About two hourster, Jiang Fei arrived at the military base.

    ¡°Is this really a military base?¡± Jiang Fei expressed dissatisfaction as he peered over the group of buildings below him that looked simr to a refugee camp.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei had seen a lot of military bases. He had seen several military ports in China as well as the super base near the capital. He had also seen the American military base in Winter Inds. Although all the staff had been evacuated and the key facilities had also been destroyed, some of the remaining buildings still clearly illustrated the original grandeur of the base. When Jiang Fei first came out to the real world, he and Han Tianyu raided the Japanese base in North Africa. That base was also well-equipped.

    However, after he saw Luffa¡¯s military base, he could only think of one word¨Cshabby!

    Could you imagine the outer wall of a military base being a fence? Could you imagine that the barracks were houses made out of straw and bamboo? Could you imagine that all the soldiers were in normal clothes and were only equipped with an AK?

    It was such a shabby base. Were the so-called staff working inside trying to break through the shell of the Namek fragment with an ordinary electric welding machine?

    ¡°F*ck! If they go on like this, even if they were given another seven thousand years, they wouldn¡¯t be able to crack it open!¡± After Jiang Fei finished checking the base out, he did not know whether tough or cry. Luffa was such a poor little country, and it actually dared to jump in when two huge countries were fighting against each other. Was something wrong with their brains?

    ¡°Clear the field!¡± Jiang Fei looked at Ariel. He was not nning to secretly take the fragment away. He had no time to wait until the middle of the night for these people to fall asleep.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ariel waved her hand. Everyone working in the base was instantly teleported to somewhere else. As for where they were teleported to? Excuse me, Miss Ariel was not very familiar with Luffa. She just snapped her fingers and sent the workers away. As for whether they wouldnd in the center of ake or the depths of a virgin forest, it depended on their fate.

    After sending the people away, Ariel waved again, and all the electronic facilities within a few dozen miles were all destroyed. Then, Jiang Fei rode the Gigantic Saber and descended near the fragment.

    ¡°0542, confirm the fragment¡¯s information!¡± Jiang Fei made an order as he walked toward the fragment.

    ¡°Yes, captain! Connecting¡­¡± 0542 began to connect with the fragment.

    After about five minutes, 0542 had some news.

    ¡°Reporting, captain. The fragment¡¯s attributes have been confirmed!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Such a big fragment must be very valuable, right?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s really valuable, but for you, I¡¯m afraid that it has no practical significance for the time being¡­¡± 0542 replied.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°This is Braveheart¡¯s main cannon. First of all, we don¡¯t have the energy to activate it. Secondly, before you can leave the earth, I don¡¯t rmend using it¡­¡± 0542 exined.

    This cluster particle cannon was one of the greatest military achievements of Namek. It was nicknamed Death Star Cannon, as it could destroy one with just one shot!

    For a cannon that could destroy an entire, one could easily imagine its energy consumption. Moreover, who was Jiang Fei going to use this cannon against?

    ¡°Forget it. Since it¡¯s useless, just inform me after you have obtained control over it.¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Was this cannon powerful? Absolutely. It was extremely powerful. It could destroy an entire, let alone a Level 5 powerhouse. However, the problem was that this cannon was the same as a four-hundred-kilogram longevity peach, it was totally useless.

    After about half an hour, 0542 had sessfully gained control over Braveheart¡¯s main cannon. Compared to other fragments, this one actually took rtively long.

    Then, Jiang Fei ced his hand on the exterior of the fragment, and 0542 used Spatial Maniption to move the main cannon into the Spatial Ring.

    After they had obtained the fragment, Jiang Fei asked Ariel to teleport them home directly. As for the chaos that was about to erupt in Luffa, it was none of his business.

    Shortly after Jiang Fei left, Luffa¡¯s task force rushed to the scene. Thousands of people in the base had mysteriously gone missing, and the huge extraterrestrial fragment was nowhere to be seen. When they linked this to the unidentified flying object that had flown in from China and therge-scale radar damage they had suffered, Luffa had no doubts. They agreed that this was the act of the Chinese military.

    Although the culprit had been identified, Luffa knew that they were no match for the Chinese military. They only thing they could do wasin to their boss. Hence, they made it sound more serious than it really was when they reported it to America.

    However, Luffa was also really stupid. Did they not know that their boss had just been taught a lesson by the Chinese? If theyined to America now, wouldn¡¯t America be in a tough position? Were they going to care?

    If they cared, they could not beat China. They definitely would not seek justice for a country like Luffa if they knew that China was just going to beat them up again, right? If they did not care, it would be shameful of them.

    So, when Luffained to America, America solved theint cruelly. They got angry, and Luffa became their punching bag. They just pped Luffa in the face: you actually had a three-kilometer long extraterrestrial fragment in your poor shabby country? If you did, why did you not give it to your boss in the first ce? What do you mean by this? From now on, no military assistance will be provided anymore!

    Therefore, not only did Luffa¡¯sint fail, but they were also cruelly shot down by their former boss!

 Chapter 988 - Cauldron of Luck!

    Chapter 988: Cauldron of Luck!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei had only obtained a useless main cannon, he still returned to the Hidden Dragon Vige and gave Ruan Jincheng a bottle of energy potion as promised. Jiang Fei also sent Ruan Jincheng and his son to Winter Inds, where they could take refuge.

    After Ruan Jincheng got the potion, he was naturally thankful to Jiang Fei. After he and his son arrived at Winter Inds, their safety would be guaranteed. Currently, Jiang Fei¡¯s master was so powerful that no Metahuman force dared toe onto his territory to kill him. Anyway, Ruan Jincheng¡¯s enemy would never dare to do such a thing.

    After the deal with Ruan Jincheng was concluded, Jiang Fei returned home with the two girls. Although there was nothing special about the fragment they obtained, it was a good start. His deal with Ruan Jincheng was like a live advertisement. Jiang Fei believed that the big forces would soon start to act and the scattered fragments would soon be handed over to him.

    After he returned home, he noticed that the girls around him were getting along with each other fairly well. As Jiang Fei and Ariel were always there to mediate the disputes, Isabe and Si Tuying started to be friendlier with each other. This was especially after Isabe saw Yang Po and Yang Qing. Her attention had obviously shifted. She knew that Si Tuying was here for good. This could not be changed anymore. To prevent Jiang Fei from being divided by more girls, her most important task was to stop the Yang sisters from seducing her husband.

    It was not just Isabe. Under Ariel¡¯s influence, Si Tuying had also be wary of the Yang sisters. After she and Isabe knew that they had amon enemy, the conflicts between them reduced.

    Since things were now calm, Jiang Fei naturally had a few uneventful days. In a blink of an eye, another week had passed. There was no real progress on the Braveheart fragments. Jiang Fei met Tian Wen in the game once again but still guessed the oue wrongly.

    However, these few days did not just pass by in vain. Even though Jiang Fei did not manage to obtain Tian Wen¡¯s Cauldron of Luck, Smart Tomato had brought him a surprise. People Not People had agreed to sell the Cauldron of Strength!

    Although People Not People¡¯s asking price was ten million, money was just numbers to Jiang Fei. So, any problem that could be solved with money was not a problem at all.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s generosity influenced People Not People to decide on selling the Cauldron of Strength away. Although he was a professional yer, his annual ie was only about two hundred thousand dors. The huge amount of ten million dors would definitely allow him to quit being a professional yer and go on to enjoy life!

    This deal also allowed Smart Tomato to gain a huge profit. After all, he just had to move his mouth, and he had gained more than a million inmission. This made him more confident that Verdure Glider was a huge treasure box. As long as he continued to mix with Jiang Fei, he would always be rich.

    For Jiang Fei, obtaining the Cauldron of Strength brought him one step closer to collecting all of the Nine Cauldrons. Moreover, the Cauldron of Strength had changed his battle attributes dramatically.

    The Cauldron of Strength which gave Jiang Fei an additional 100,000 Strength increased his Attack Power significantly. Originally, his Attack Power was already godly. After he had obtained the Cauldron of Strength, his Attack Power soared to more than five and a half million. With Ruthless Barrage stacked fully, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power could reach sixteen million. No one would be able to stop him.

    ¡°Do me another favor. Find out if Evil Laughter wants to sell the Cauldron of Agility,¡± Jiang Fei said to Smart Tomato. Although Tian Wen¡¯s Cauldron of Luck Quest was a little annoying, Jiang Fei knew that he would eventually get it. So, he naturally focused his attention on Evil Laughter. After all, this was the only Cauldron left that was in another yer¡¯s hands.

    Moreover, as Evil Laughter had the Cauldron of Agility, it was difficult for Jiang Fei to catch him. After all, that Cauldron gave him an additional 100,000 Agility. Evil Laughter was too fast. If he really tried to run, Jiang Fei would never be able to catch him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. As long as you¡¯re willing to spend money, I believe that Evil Laughter will sell it!¡± Smart Tomato smiled. It seemed like he was very confident about the job.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll leave it to you then. If you can make him sell it, I¡¯ll give you a ten percentmission!¡± Jiang Fei knew that people would do things well if he rewarded them for it. So, he took the initiative to increase the reward to encourage Smart Tomato.

    ¡°Hehe, you can rest assured. If you throw out that much money, no one will be able to resist it!¡± Smart Tomato smiled.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting for some good news!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    After sending Smart Tomato away, Jiang Fei returned to Wondend in the Clouds to try his luck. Unfortunately, he did not see Tian Wen today.

    After another three days, Jiang Fei finally met Tian Wen in one of the pubs.

    ¡°Haha, young man, it seems like you don¡¯t have much luck.¡± Tian Wen smiled when he saw Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had already guessed the oue of the coin flip about four or five times, but he had never got it right.

    ¡°Come on, cut the nonsense, master. Throw the coin!¡± Jiang Fei was toozy to talk nonsense. In the end, it all depended on luck anyway.

    ¡°You¡¯re very straightforward!¡± Tian Wen gave Jiang Fei a thumbs-up, then threw a coin high up into the air.

    The coin tumbled in the air. Even with his good eyesight, Jiang Fei could not tell clearly whether it was heads or tails. About a secondter, Tian Wen suddenly reached out and grabbed the coin.

    ¡°Young man, it depends on your luck!¡± Tian Wen smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with heads again! I don¡¯t believe in tails,¡± Jiang Fei said coldly. The past few times, he always guessed heads. Today was no exception.

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s now time to witness a miracle!¡± Tian Wen smiled and spread his hand open. A coin was lying quietly on his palm, face up!

    ¡°F*ck! Seriously?!¡± Jiang Fei could not believe his eyes when he saw that it was heads. One had to know that he had been trying toplete this bothersome Quest for about a month already. Today, happiness came a little too suddenly!

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re in luck! This Cauldron is yours!¡± Tian Wen shrugged, then threw a small Cauldron over to Jiang Fei. Then, he turned around and went to buy some beer.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t fake, right?¡± Jiang Fei still could not believe it, but the Cauldron was already in his hands.

    Cauldron of Luck (Special Item, Holy Item)

    Special Effect 1: All your attacks will be critical hits!

    Effect 2: You will dodge all attacks that are not sure-hit attacks!

    Effect 3: If the target you kill will drop items upon death, the most valuable three items will drop!

    Note 1: Special Item, can take effect even if ced in your backpack.

    Note 2: Will drop upon death!

    ¡°Damn¡­ this is what you call a godly item!¡± When Jiang Fei saw the attributes of Cauldron of Luck, he suddenly felt like all of his sufferings were worth it.

 Chapter 989 - Ancient Godâ€™s Arrival

    Chapter 989: Ancient God¡¯s Arrival

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In all fairness, all of the Nine Cauldrons were very powerful. Although each of them had its own merits, obtaining any one of them could dramatically enhance one¡¯s capabilities.

    However, if he had to say which one was the most powerful, Jiang Fei would absolutely pick the Cauldron of Luck!

    The Cauldron of Luck had three special characteristics. The first one made all attacks critical. Regardless of whether it was basic attacks or skills, all attacks would be critical hits. This would lead to a substantial increase in a yer¡¯s damage output.

    As for the second special effect, the owner of the Cauldron would be able to dodge almost any attack. As long as the opponent¡¯s weapon had no special effects or the skill was not a sure-hit type of skill, Jiang Fei would be able to evade it. All attacks would be ¡°luckily¡± dodged away by Jiang Fei.

    As for the third special effect, it could only be described as shameless. This special effect did not only work on yers, but also on bosses. This meant that as long as the boss would drop rewards upon death, the three most valuable things would inevitably drop. Even if the boss was a boss that would only drop one piece of equipment upon death, if Jiang Fei was the one who killed it, the boss would still drop three items. The best three items!

    Moreover, this special effect worked the same way on other yers. Originally, when yers died, they would only drop their equipment. The items in their backpack would only drop out if they allowed it. However, if Jiang Fei killed them, it would be over for them, unless their items were non-droppable. An example was the Rainbow Equipment of a Hidden ss yer. Such items would not drop upon death. However, other than that, yers were better off not bringing their valuables around. Otherwise, if they were killed by Jiang Fei, their three best items would be his.

    Therefore, this Cauldron of Luck was not only great in terms of offense and defense, but it was also a must-have for a robber like Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is the eighth one! You¡¯re next!¡± After he kept the Cauldron of Luck into his backpack, Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Now, he just had to get the Cauldron of Agility that was with Evil Laughter. Then, he would have all the Nine Cauldrons.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if Smart Tomato can convince him to sell it. If that doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll have to find a chance to attack him by surprise!¡± Jiang Fei decided.

    To start the War of the Heavens, Jiang Fei had to collect all Nine Cauldrons. This was why he had to get the Cauldron of Agility from Evil Laughter. Actually, even if Evil Laughter did not want to sell it, Jiang Fei could just kill him with one hit and get the Cauldron. However, the problem was that he could not catch up with Evil Laughter. So, he had to n a sneak attack. If he caught Evil Laughter by surprise, he would be able to reach his goal with just one attack.

    In a blink of an eye, another three days had passed by. Unfortunately, there was not much progress on Smart Tomato¡¯s side. It seemed like Evil Laughter was resolute on not selling the Cauldron of Agility.

    ¡°You want me to give up the Cauldron of Agility? No way! I know you want my Cauldron, but you know what? I want the other eight that are in your hands too!¡± This was the message that Evil Laughter told Smart Tomato to pass to Jiang Fei.

    Although there was a huge disparity in power between Evil Laughter and Jiang Fei, Evil Laughter was right about one thing. He and Jiang Fei were actually on the same level because the Cauldrons would definitely drop upon death. So, it worked both ways. If Jiang Fei killed Evil Laughter, he would obtain all Nine Cauldrons. However, if Evil Laughter could just kill Jiang Fei once, he would instantly get all Nine Cauldrons.

    Moreover, if Evil Laughter sessfully killed Jiang Fei, then the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court would undoubtedly abandon him instantly and consider Evil Laughter as the leader of the War of the Heavens. Then, even Ou Yezi would forget about their master and disciple rtionship and stand on Evil Laughter¡¯s side. The winner would take it all. The reality was cruel like that.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s eight Cauldrons were not just for show. With the additional attributes of the eight Cauldrons, he had a huge advantage over Evil Laughter. Evil Laughter was absolutely no match for Jiang Fei. Even though Evil Laughter had 100,000 Agility, he could not break through Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense.

    Evil Laughter¡¯s only advantage was that he was faster than Jiang Fei. As soon as he felt like there were other Cauldrons in the vicinity, he could run immediately. Then, Jiang Fei would never be able to catch him.

    Precisely because of this, the situation between Evil Laughter and Jiang Fei was deadlocked.

    However, even though the humans were not able to start the War of the Heavens, the Primordial Celestials were not going to sit still.

    Since the main world was isted, the Primordial Celestials no longer knew what was going on there. They probably did not know that the Celestials and Nephilims were now unified and that the High Humans were pulling their forces together, getting ready for the next battle.

    However, the Primordial Celestials were not just made up of NPCs. There was a yer among them called Demonic Monarch.

    Originally, Demonic Monarch was only an ordinary elite yer in the main team of Jiang Fei¡¯s guild. However, ever since he used the Destructive Shrine of the God of Avarice to sacrifice his pet, he established a connection with the God of Avarice. Then, he gave up his human identity and joined the Primordial Celestials.

    Hence, he was naturally teleported to the small world where the Primordial Celestials were at. Although he could not ess any information about the main world in the game, he could still go offline and browse through the game forum.

    Moreover, Demonic Monarch had friends. He could just ask them about what was going on in the main world. The unification of the High Humans in the main world was not really a secret, so he was naturally very clear about it.

    After gathering all the information, Demonic Monarch reported the news of the unification of the High Humans to the Ancient Gods. This had created a sensation among the ancient gods.

    Although the humans failed to destroy the Heavens previously, it was a heavy blow to the Primordial Celestials. In their eyes, the Lord of the humans, King Zhou of Shang, was no different from the Grim Reaper. To avoid repeating their mistakes, the Primordial Celestials decided to control the humans first.

    However, since the main world was sealed away from them, the Ancient Gods could not directly enter the main world. So, they could only start activities through the cult organizations that they had left in the main world. They tried to open some small portals so that they could send some low-leveled Ancient Gods into the main world. Then, they would find a way to openrger portals. They wanted to start the war before the humans were ready to eliminate every single bit of danger.

    To the yers, the small portals opened by these cults were actually Secret Dungeons. They could get a lot of Experience Points and equipment rewards upon clearing these Dungeons, but these yers would inevitably die during the attempts. The Level of yers would drop if they died in Secret Dungeons. The Experience Points that these yers lose would recharge these portals, allowing the cult organizations to openrger portals.

    Therefore, yers were constantly contributing to and assisting with the Ancient God¡¯s arrival, though unknowingly. Moreover, at this time, Jiang Fei was still wasting time with Evil Laughter. Evil Laughter could not kill Jiang Fei, and Jiang Fei could not catch up with Evil Laughter. While both of them continued to drag things, the first Ancient God arrived.

 Chapter 990 - Preparations Before Assassination

    Chapter 990: Preparations Before Assassination

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ding! The cultists have opened the Chronos Gate and an Ancient God has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court has issued a public Quest. Anyone who discovers traces of the Ancient God can report to their nearest main city to get rewards!¡±

    The two system announcements were repeated up to ten times. This had never happened in ¡°Dawn Break¡± before!

    Almost all the yers were shocked by the two system announcements. Although the Quest Rewards were tempting, it was not easy to track an Ancient God.

    This time, the Ancient God did not arrive in the form of a Secret Dungeon, so his coordinates were not fixed. He would probably appear near a certain city, thenunch an attack and disappear after the massacre. It was difficult for the High Humans to hunt him down and kill him.

    Therefore, the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court released such a Quest, asking the adventurers to discover the whereabouts of this Ancient God. However, to the yers, this was not an easy Quest.

    First of all, you had to obtain information about the whereabouts of this Ancient God. This depended entirely on luck. You could encounter him while leveling, or you would not see him even if you searched around for an entire month. Chances of anything happening were extremely vtile.

    It was not easy to encounter an Ancient God, and it was even harder to track one down. If yers encountered the Ancient God, they would not get rewards if they just returned to the main city and reported it. They had to continuously provide the Ancient God¡¯s coordinates until the High Human NPCs managed to catch up to him.

    This way, it was impossible for someone toplete this Quest alone. yers had to work in a team of two at least. One person had to find and track the Ancient God, while the other would be in charge of reporting the information. This was the only way they would be able toplete this Quest.

    However, tracking an Ancient God was not something just anyone could do. An Ancient God was a Celestial-tier NPC. If you stayed too far, you would lose them easily. If you got too close, the Ancient God would detect and kill you instantly. So, toplete this Quest, yers did not only need luck, but also skill.

    ¡°Guild master, are we doing this Quest?¡± Lady Casanova sent Jiang Fei a message. After all, Jiang Fei was closer to the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court. It was likely that he would be able to get some insider information.

    ¡°Just tell the members to continue leveling up. If they encounter him, report it. If they don¡¯t, there¡¯s no need for them to specially look for him.¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Frankly speaking, he did not really want his guild members to focus on this Quest.

    One had to know that the Ancient God was a Celestial-tier NPC. He could teleport anywhere. If he realized that some yers were tracking him, he would instantly kill all of them and teleport away. So, average yers were simply delusional if they thought they could track him down.

    ¡°Alright. If any of them encounters the Ancient God, I¡¯ll make sure they report it in the guild channel.¡± Lady Casanova nodded.

    ¡°Sounds good!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea. Although it was difficult for an average yer to do this Quest, he could probably try it out!

    Of course, Jiang Fei¡¯s so-called ¡°try it out¡± was not to follow the Ancient God around and report it to the High Human NPCs. Instead, he wanted to try and see if he could kill this Ancient God!

    One had to know that Jiang Fei was not a beginner that had never seen an Ancient God before. Previously, the Blood God Veigar was left with one arm after fighting him. The Evil God Sn had also died in his hands.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei somewhat understood the general attributes of the Ancient Gods. Moreover, Jiang Fei also obtained some insider information from the Heavenly Court. This Ancient God was just a low-leveled Lesser Celestial. He was way weaker than the Evil God Sn that Jiang Fei had once fought.

    Although it was a long time ago, Jiang Fei still clearly remembered that Sn had 8.8 billion Health Points and that he was only an Intermediate Celestial. So, this newly descended low-leveled Ancient God probably only had around five to six billion Health Points. If Jiang Fei madeplete preparations, he could really kill this Ancient God.

    Currently, with Ruthless Barrage, Jiang Fei had more than sixteen million Attack Power. If he activated Race transformation, Unholy Desire would buff him with triple the amount of Attack Power and it would reach nearly fifty million. Jiang Fei would be on Chaotic Attack mode after the transformation. He would ignore all Defense and deal damage directly!

    Not only that, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Speed was very high. With the help of his Clone, he could probably kill this Ancient God with just one hit!

    Even though he had more than ten million Health Points, it might not be enough as he would be fighting against a Celestial-tier NPC. However, the Invincible effect of his threeyered Shadow Barrier was long enough to allow him to resist attacks for one or two seconds. This was enough time for him to kill the Ancient God. Furthermore, he had the Cauldron of Luck with him. If this Ancient God¡¯s attacks were not sure-hit attacks, he would not be able to even touch Jiang Fei!

    However, just in case, Jiang Fei decided to go to Ou Yezi first to see if he could get some good items from his master. If he could just get a Heavenly Thunder from Ou Yezi, his assassination n would surely be a sess!

    Through the Moonstar Orb, Jiang Fei returned to Heaven¡¯s Realm. Ever since he obtained the Moonstar Orb, it became way easier for him to look for Ou Yezi. After all, Ou Yezi was not like Tian Wen who was someone people would only meet by chance. As Ou Yezi was the leader of the Four Sages of the Heavens, he usually had to manage the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court on behalf of Lu Fu. So, as long as Jiang Fei entered Heaven¡¯s Realm, it was pretty easy to see Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy collecting the Nine Cauldrons? Why did you suddenly think of me?¡± Ou Yezi asked. It was strange that Jiang Fei hade to look for him.

    ¡°Hehe, master, I¡¯m here because I miss you...¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile. He was only there to get some benefits, so he naturally had to behave.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. If you have something to say, hurry up. I¡¯m busy!¡± Ou Yezi rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei. He still had to deal with many of the Heavenly Court¡¯s matters, so he really did not have much time to chat with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Well... master, you do know that an Ancient God has broken into the main world. I just want to lift a little burden off of you.¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Mmm! That guy is always wandering around and he never goes to big cities to make a mess. He only sneaks into small cities and leaves right after he has caused a ruckus. He¡¯s giving me a headache!¡± Ou Yezi frowned. Jiang Fei really knew what was bothering him.

    At this time, Ou Yezi was frustrated with this Ancient God invader. This guy was not very strong. If they fought head-on, he might not even be able to walk in front of Ou Yezi. However, this guy was very cautious. He never stayed long in one ce. The main world was too big, so it was too difficult to catch him!

    Although him causing a ruckus in several viges did not affect the High Humans much, the problem was that this Ancient God¡¯s massacres would lead to the collection of different kinds of energy. The energy could be used to open more portals which were bigger. If they did not stop this, when the Ancient Gods invade in full force, it would be an absolute disaster for the High Humans!

    One had to know that although the Heavenly Court wanted to restart the War of the Heavens, they nned to fight in the small world of the Ancient Gods. They did not intend to let the war break out in their own home. Otherwise, regardless of whether they won or lost the war, they would ultimately be on the losing end!

 Chapter 991 - Gnome Adventurous Goggles

    Chapter 991: Gnome Adventurous Goggles

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Well... master. You see, as your apprentice, I¡¯m nning to do you a favor by killing the Ancient God invader, but my Level is a little low. Aren¡¯t you supposed to lend me a hand?¡± Jiang Fei rubbed his hands with glee.

    ¡°Hmph! I knew you were up to no good!¡± Ou Yezi nced at Jiang Fei, then continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t beat him. If you find him, just tell me. I don¡¯t need you to kill him.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! He moves around too quickly. By the time I get back here, he would have already run away!¡± Jiang Fei certainly did not want to go back empty-handed.

    ¡°Heh...¡± As Jiang Fei was trying very hard to get something out of him, Ou Yezi found it amusing. Actually, he was just teasing his apprentice. There was no master who did not love their apprentice. When Jiang Fei said that he wanted to help, Ou Yezi already thought about giving Jiang Fei something so that he could defend himself.

    ¡°Okay, kid. Stop acting. You¡¯re just here to take something from me!¡± Ou Yezi sneered at Jiang Fei, then took a Recipe out of the cab next to him and threw it to Jiang Fei. ¡°Take this and leave. If you can¡¯t kill that stupid Ancient God, don¡¯te back and see me!¡±

    After taking the Recipe, Jiang Fei immediately checked its attributes.

    Recipe: Gnome Adventurous Goggles (Engineering Recipe, Legendary)

    Use: Teaches you how to make Gnome Adventurous Goggles.

    Requires: Master Engineer

    Remaining Use: 1

    Gnome Adventurous Goggles (te Armor, Helmet)

    Activation: Attacks a single target with the Gnome Destructive Beam. If the activation is sessful, it will immediately deal 400 million chaos damage to the target. If the activation fails, it will immediately return the target¡¯s total Health and provide it with a shieldsting thirty seconds, causing the target to enter an Invincible state.

    Remarks: The base sess rate is 50%. If you are one Level higher than the target, the sess rate is increased by 1%. If you are one Level lower than the target, the sess rate is reduced by 1%.

    Equipment Requirements: Master Engineer

    This equipment was very strange. Even though it was a Helmet, it did not have any attributes. It only had one skill that could be activated. However, this skill was extraordinarily powerful. It could deal 400 million damage. Even a Celestial would be seriously injured! However, if the activation failed, it would be very bad. The enemy would regain full Health and thirty seconds of invincibility!

    ¡°Is this from the Gnomes?¡± Jiang Fei asked after he finished looking at the Recipe. Only something from the Gnomes would be based on great power and apanied by great risks.

    ¡°Mmm! This is something we found when we discovered the remains of an ancient goblin empire.¡± Ou Yezi nodded.

    ¡°Is this thing reliable?¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Just take it and leave now!¡± Ou Yezi red at Jiang Fei, then started to chase him away.

    ¡°Hehe! Master, don¡¯t worry. As long as this thing works, I¡¯ll definitely bring you the head of this invader Ancient God!¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Ou Yezi, then turned and left Heaven¡¯s Realm.

    After he returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress, Jiang Fei immediately learned the Recipe. Although this thing required a Master Engineer, Jiang Fei who was a God of Crafts couldpletely ignore any Level or ss restrictions. So, he could learn any Recipe.

    The materials needed to make the Gnome Adventurous Goggles were quite rare. However, Empyreal Dragon had everything. So, Jiang Fei could just retrieve the materials he needed from the guild storage.

    Although high-leveled Recipes had a limit on the number of uses and the sess rate was extremely low, Jiang Fei¡¯s Cauldron of Luck was not just for show. Although it was not stated specifically that it gave 100,000 Luck, it still had some effect. So, Jiang Fei did not hesitate. He crafted it as soon as he gathered all the materials.

    All the materials in his hands turned into Radiant, then gathered together. Soon, the prototype of the Goggles wasplete and Jiang Fei concentrated all his strength onto crafting. He managed to get Triple Radiant.

    As it was his first time crafting such a high-end engineering tool, Jiang Fei was still rtively new to it. He only managed to get Triple Radiant, so the Goggles maintained its basic attributes and was not an Ascended item.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I can use it.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Anyway, he only needed the activation effect of the Goggles. As for whether or not he could get an extra few hundreds of attributes, it was irrelevant to him.

    At this time, Jiang Fei had four attribute Cauldrons. This gave him an additional 400,000 base Attribute Points, so a few hundred Points were insignificant to him. To Jiang Fei, only the special skills or special effects on general equipment mattered now. The other attributes were irrelevant. With the additional attributes from the Cauldrons, whether an equipment increased his attributes or increased his Level was not as important to him anymore.

    The Gnome Risk Goggles looked like an old-fashioned aviator pair of goggles. So, after he equipped it, Jiang Fei looked pretty cool.

    ¡°Now I just have to wait for the yers in the guild to report on the Ancient God!¡± After everything was prepared, Jiang Fei could only wait for good luck.

    No one knew where the Ancient God would appear. Jiang Fei¡¯s only advantage was the fact that Empyreal Dragon had arge number of yers. The members of the guild were distributed throughout the main world. Sooner orter, someone would definitely encounter the Ancient God.

    Another two days passed. That day, at noon in the game, finally some good news popped up in the guild channel. Someone had discovered the whereabouts of the Ancient God!

    In actuality, this was not the first time the Ancient God was discovered. yers from other guilds have discovered him many times. Unfortunately, they were all killed by the Ancient God instantly. Then, the Ancient God disappeared immediately after the massacre. The High Humans always rushed there for nothing.

    This time, the yers from Empyreal Dragon were more fortunate. They had been training somewhere and were about to return to the nearby city to replenish their supplies. When they arrived in the city, they realized that the whole city was on fire and a dragon made out of swords was flying in the sky. Even though they did not see the real Ancient God, they knew that no one else would do such an evil thing.

    In order to avoid being killed instantly, these yers did not dare to go closer. They just reported it in the guild channel.

    ¡°Did the massacre just begin?¡± Jiang Fei immediately asked in the guild channel.

    ¡°Yes! The people in the city are still fighting back, but looking at how they¡¯re being tortured, it should notst more than a few minutes!¡± The yer at the scene replied.

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. Then, he immediately went to the target city through the Teleportation Point.

    As this was a replenishment city near a leveling area, there was a Teleportation Point in the city. As the Ancient God¡¯s massacre had just begun, the Teleportation Point had not been destroyed. Hence, Jiang Fei instantly arrived at the scene!

 Chapter 992 - Soulcutterâ€™s Spirit

    Chapter 992: Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei arrived in the city, he did not see the Ancient God invader. Instead, he saw the sword dragon that his guild member was talking about!

    The sword dragon was not a dinosaur from ancient times. It was a dragon formed out of countless swords. It flew around freely, killing the NPC soldiers and destroying all the defensive buildings in the city. In the face of this sword dragon, the defense of this city was ridiculous!

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He ran toward the outskirts of the city. This sword dragon was definitely not the Ancient God because it did not have an NPC name on its head. It seemed more like a powerful skill.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the outskirts, he immediately saw the Ancient God.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look that powerful...¡± Jiang Feiined. This Ancient God did not look as unique as the Evil God Sn or the Blood God Veigar. He just looked like an extremely ordinary elf.

    The Ancient God had slender ears and was very handsome. However, even though he was handsome, he was not one that stood out among the elves.

    Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit (Primordial Celestial, Lower Celestial)

    Level: 102

    Health Points: 550,000,000

    Attack Power: 3,000,000 (100 times damage to targets below Celestial tier)

    Skills: Unknown?

    Remarks: During ancient times, after the beginning of the heavens and the earth, Excalibur was the sword spirit of the first godly sword Soulcutter. The sword spirit that gained wisdom finally became a God, took over the sword, and turned into Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit!

    After seeing the enemy¡¯s attributes, Jiang Fei understood what this Ancient God was. He was a sword spirit that turned into a God. The sword dragon above his head was made out of his original form. Jiang Fei was not very concerned about the fact that it was the first godly sword during ancient times. He had been mixing around with the people in the Heavenly Court for a long time, so he naturally knew about Ancient Gods.

    These Ancient Gods, if you looked at their Remarks, all had remarkable origins. If it was not the first godly sword in ancient times, it would be the first demon in ancient times. Anyway, at that time, the High Humans were not born yet. Various production techniques like smelting and such were not developed enough, so even a brick would have been regarded as the first Celestial Weapon. So, even though these Ancient Gods had scary backgrounds, their strengths were not unmatched.

    Although Ancient Gods were a little stronger than Celestials of the same level, it was very limited. A Lower Celestial Ancient God could easily defeat a Lower Celestial High Human, but would easily be defeated by an Intermediate Celestial High Human.

    An example was this Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit in front of Jiang Fei. Lower Celestials such as the Nephilim King Augustus definitely could not beat him. However, if an Intermediate Celestial like the Demon King Ulysses came here, this sword spirit would bepletely destroyed.

    This was why this Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was so cautious. He would immediately disappear after every massacre, for fear of being killed by the High Human Celestials.

    Up until now, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit had massacred at many cities, umting a lot of energy. These energies were carefully kept by the cultists while they waited for opportunities to open other Chronos Gates.

    ¡°This sword...¡± Jiang Fei looked at the sword dragon above his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Looks f*cking awesome!¡±

    Indeed, the body of Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit looked simr to a Chinese-style long sword. Compared to Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms, it was not only elegant and dynamic, but also more in line with Jiang Fei¡¯s desired aesthetics.

    ¡°Mine!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the sword dragon in the sky.

    As it was such a cool sword, it would be strange if Jiang Fei was not tempted. Moreover, he was not being greedy at all. He had the Cauldron of Luck, so he was like a skilled robber. As long as he could kill Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit, the sword would definitely be his!

    In actuality, when Jiang Fei teleported to the city, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit had already discovered him. After all, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was fighting on the enemy¡¯s territory, so he was extremely cautious. If something went wrong, he had to escape immediately.

    However, due to his Level, Jiang Fei seeded in confusing Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit. Although he realized that Jiang Fei was here, he also knew that Jiang Fei was just an Overlord. So, Jiang Fei posed no threat to him at all!

    Even though Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit only had three million Attack Power, which was lower than Jiang Fei¡¯s, he still had an advantage due to his Celestial tier. He could deal a hundred times of damage to non-Celestial tier targets. One attack from him would deal three hundred million damage to Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei had the Cauldron of Vitality, he was not a Celestial. So, he would not even be able to tank one hit!

    After seeing Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit, Jiang Fei activated Shadow Barrier just in case. After all, someone like him was too weak in the face of a Celestial-tier NPC.

    Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit also saw Jiang Fei, but he did not care. He just continued to destroy the city¡¯s defensive buildings and ughtered the people. In his eyes, Jiang Fei was no different from a guard soldier, so he did not need to target Jiang Fei specifically. If he shoved the sword dragon into Jiang Fei¡¯s face, Jiang Fei would turn into minced meat just like the other soldiers.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my chance!¡± A cold light shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. As Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit had underestimated him, the best time to attack was now.

    Transform! Battle Form!

    When Jiang Fei was about two hundred meters away from Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit, he suddenly activated his Demon form!

    Sudden Charge!

    Using a teleportation skill after his transformation, Jiang Fei instantly appeared near Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit!

    Gnome Risk Goggles! Activate!

    Jiang Fei immediately used the Goggles. It could not be helped. The risk was too big. It was better if he used it at the start, as the Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit still had full Health. Even if the activation failed, it would not be too bad for him. If Jiang Fei spent a long time attacking the boss until it had low Health, and the activation failed, he would kill himself.

    ¡°Ding! Activation sessful!¡±

    400,000,000

    Was it because he had the Cauldron of Luck? Jiang Fei seeded in activating the Goggles!

    The Goggles immediately dealt 400 million chaos damage. Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit who originally had 550 million Health Points instantly became low on Health!

    ¡°D*mn you!¡± After he was seriously injured, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit did not dare to look down on Jiang Fei anymore. He waved his hand aggressively and the sword dragon in the air immediately broke up. Tens of thousands of long swords immediately flew toward Jiang Fei!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. Although Shadow Barrier could protect him three times, it was nothing against tens of thousands of attacks!

    Sudden Charge!

    As he did not dare to tank the attacks, he could only teleport away to dodge them. While he did, he activated his Clone!

    Swoosh!

    Three Clones rushed toward Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit, while Jiang Fei quietly sneaked behind him.

    ¡°Guard!¡±

    Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was already scared of Jiang Fei due to the first attack. Seeing that three Clones were rushing toward him, he immediately recalled all the swords and formed a sword around himself. The was five meters thick and was imprable!

 Chapter 993 - Skilled Actor

    Chapter 993: Skilled Actor

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t kill you just because I can¡¯t get close to you? How naive!¡± Jiang Fei sneered.

    At this time, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit thought that he was perfectly protected, so he sent two sharp swords flying toward Jiang Fei. However, even before his swords could reach Jiang Fei, the three Clones blocked the attacks with their bodies and burst into pieces!

    Boom boom boom...

    Following three bursts, a rumble was hearding from inside the sword shield.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s Clones died, they dealt three times the amount of their remaining Health Points as chaos damage. The three Clones all had full Health, so they immediately dealt nine times Jiang Fei¡¯s total Health Points as damage!

    With the Cauldron of Vitality, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health was nearly 15 million. Nine times of that was nearly 140 million damage. Moreover, it was chaos damage which would directly reduce the target¡¯s Health Points. So, even though Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit had full Health at the start of the battle, in less than three seconds, he had only a little over 10 million Health Points left!

    At this time, however, Jiang Fei broke out in cold sweat. Although Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was seriously injured, his sword shield was still there. This egg-shaped sword shield that looked like a metal hedgehog was protecting Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s Clones could deal damage to him upon their deaths, Jiang Fei could not personally attack him!

    If Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit maintained the sword shield and continued to attack Jiang Fei with the two long swords on the outside, Jiang Fei would be dead in a few minutes!

    ¡°D*mn! I made a mistake!¡± Jiang Fei did not expect Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit to have such a skill. Now that he was hiding in his tortoise shell, Jiang Fei could not do anything. Even if he equipped the Heaven-piercing Twilight Bow, he would not be able to attack as he could not see the target.

    If Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was a boss in a Dungeon, it would be over for Jiang Fei today. He only needed three swords to break Jiang Fei¡¯s Shadow Barrier. Then, he could end Jiang Fei with two attacks. Even though Jiang Fei could revive once with the Token of the God of Crafts, it was useless.

    However, after he attacked Jiang Fei once and discovered that Jiang Fei immunized his attacks, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit who was an NPC with intelligence became terrified!

    Although he was an Ancient God, the main world had been sealed for thousands of years. Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit had not experienced a real battle for a long time. Today, as soon as the battle began, Jiang Fei had already beaten him to a pulp!

    He still did not understand what happened. Jiang Fei¡¯s first attack was a destructive beam which dealt 400 million damage. This almost scared Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit to death. Even after he used his own defensive skill which created a reflective sword shield, he still could not enjoy a moment of peace. Jiang Fei¡¯s Clones immediately blew up, dealing lots of damage and leaving him with an extremely low amount of Health Points!

    Although he still had more than 10 million Health Points left, for Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit who had a total of 550 million Health Points, this was equivalent to having one drop of blood left in his body!

    Following that, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit found out that his attacks were totally ineffective against Jiang Fei. So, he began to panic. After all, he was left with too little Health Points. Jiang Fei could just flick him and he would be dead!

    Although Jiang Fei had exhausted all his means at that moment, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit had no idea. Having been attacked so quickly and so effectively, his mind was whirling with panicky thoughts. He felt like he was no match for Jiang Fei at all.

    Right then, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit determined Jiang Fei as a High Celestial disguised as an Overlord. If so, did he dare to continue fighting back?

    ¡°I surrender!¡± Among the Ancient Gods, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was rtively useless. Otherwise, the Primordial Celestials would not have sent him here to die.

    Originally, the main world was sealed. So, the first batch of Ancient Gods to enter the main world were definitely justb rats. If they were popr and powerful, they would definitely not be part of the first batch.

    Hence, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was already dissatisfied with the other Ancient Gods. Since Jiang Fei was so powerful, he knew that he was no match for him. Why would he give up his life? If he could surrender, it was surely a better option!

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± Jiang Fei thought that he was going to die for sure. He did not expect the Ancient God to actually surrender!

    Jiang Fei was unsure as to whether this Ancient God was surrendering for real. Even though he was surprised, what kind of person was he? Back when he was around Level 20 or 30, he had already started to scare NPCs with his excellent acting skills. No one was better at this than him!

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re merely a Lower Celestial, and you actually dare to fight against me? You must be blind!¡± Jiang Fei said fiercely. He had even kept his weapon. Anyway, if Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit did not remove the sword shield, he could not attack. It did not matter whether he held a weapon or not.

    However, Jiang Fei who was acting all high and mighty frightened Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit even more. If Jiang Fei was not powerful, he would not tantly disregard Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit. Therefore, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was even more determined that Jiang Fei was a hidden powerful God.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! I was blind! Please spare my life!¡± The more Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit thought about it, the scarier Jiang Fei became. Sometimes, people liked to scare themselves. Even if their enemies revealed a w, they would take the initiative and help their enemies cover it up.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to surrender? Remove the sword shield,¡± Jiang Fei said coldly. If Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was faking it, then he definitely would not remove the sword shield. In that case, Jiang Fei would ept his death. Anyway, there was no way he could kill Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit. However, if Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit removed the sword shield, Jiang Fei would either ept the surrender orunch a sudden attack depending on his mood.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, sir!¡± Previously, as Jiang Fei had almost killed him through the sword shield, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit did not think that his sword shield could defend him anymore.

    After the sword shield was removed, Jiang Fei discovered how horrible Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit looked. His clothes were all ragged and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. He looked pale and exhausted.

    ¡°You want to surrender?¡± Jiang Fei said as he seemingly paced back and forth carelessly. In actuality, he was gradually getting closer to Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit, waiting for an opportunity to strike.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit who was frightened and kneeling on the floor peeked at Jiang Fei. When their eyes met, he almost peed his pants!

    There was a big and bright-red Godyer Title above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Jiang Fei could not turn it off. Previously, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit did not pay attention to Jiang Fei, so he did not notice it.

    The Primordial Celestials had a list of all the Godyers. As Jiang Fei was not in the list, he certainly did not obtain this Title during the Primordial War. An Ancient God who was recently killed was Evil God Sn who was an Intermediate Celestial. So, this new Godyer must be the one who killed Sn!

    ¡°F*ck... even an Intermediate Celestial like Sn died in his hands. It¡¯s no wonder that he could defeat me so easily...¡± Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was even more afraid of Jiang Fei now. Before this, he actually wanted to try and attack Jiang Fei by surprise. Now, however, he hadpletely eliminated such an idea.

    ¡°How do you n to surrender?¡± At this time, Jiang Fei had snuck behind Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit and had quietly pulled out Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms. Although Jiang Fei did not stack Ruthless Barrage, with the additional Attack Power from Unholy Desire, he had enough damage to kill Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit instantly!

 Chapter 994 - Scary Soulcutter

    Chapter 994: Scary Soulcutter

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to take Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit by surprise, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit felt the murderous aura. However, as he was afraid of Jiang Fei, he did not dare to fight back. Instead, he quickly said, ¡°Sir, if you spare my life, I¡¯m willing to offer you my spirit and return to being a sword spirit under yourmand!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He had already lifted Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms, but he began to lower it slowly.

    At this time, although Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was kneeling on the ground with his back facing Jiang Fei, he was breaking out in cold sweat. He had obviously sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions. Otherwise, he would not make such a concession in a hurry.

    Offering his spirit was tantamount to tearing up his own soul. This meant that he would be subject to someone else for life. If Jiang Fei epted his spirit, Jiang Fei would have the ultimate power to kill him and could even kill him with just a thought!

    Moreover, to return to being a sword spirit meant that he would be giving up his freedom and would return to his original form. He would be a weapon under his owner¡¯smands. This meant that his tens of thousands of years of practice and hard work would go to waste. However, in order to preserve his life, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit had no other choice.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Although the Soulcutter would definitely drop out if he killed this spirit, a sword without a sword spirit would definitely be a lot weaker. If this guy was really going to serve him just so he could stay alive, Jiang Fei could make a big profit!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was not too worried about this guy betraying him. This was because, as soon as he offered his spirit, a soul-selling contract would form between them. This contact was even stricter than the one between Jiang Fei and Akatziris. The sword spirit would exist as Jiang Fei¡¯s ve. He would have no right to resist Jiang Fei at all.

    ¡°Please spare my life, sir!¡± Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was really scared and was begging for his life.

    ¡°Okay! Offer your spirit!¡± Jiang Fei said coldly. He did not keep the giant sword in his hand just yet. If Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit dared to y any tricks, he would kill him instantly!

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit stretched out his right hand immediately and thrust all five fingers straight into his heart.

    Thump!

    When Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit pulled his ws out of his heart, there was a sphere of brilliance in his hand.

    This sphere of brilliance slowly broke away from his palm and floated toward Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei raised his hand and the sphere immediately disappeared into his body through his palm!

    ¡°Ding! Spirit Breaker very Contract has been established!¡±

    Jiang Fei heard a system prompt which indicated that Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit could no longer resist him.

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He had not expected everything to go so smoothly. He was ready for Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit to fight back. His Shadow Barrier could still immunize two attacks, so he was going to take that chance to kill Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit. Unexpectedly, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was obedient and actually gave up his spirit!

    ¡°Be a sword spirit and go back to your original form!¡± Jiang Feiughed. Now, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was his ve.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit nodded. He then turned into a sphere of brilliance and floated above Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    The tens of thousands of long swords that were protecting Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit previously began to merge until only one of them remained. The sphere of brilliance mmed into the sword and the sword hovered above Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Soulcutter!¡±

    Following a system prompt, Jiang Fei now possessed this godly sword.

    Soulcutter (One-Handed Sword, Ancient Celestial Weapon) (Bound Sword Soul)

    Attack Power +500,000

    Equipment: Increases your Attack Speed by 100%!

    Equipment: Increases your Attack Power by 100%!

    Equipment: Increases your Attack range by 100 meters!

    Equipment: You have obtained the skill Sword Form: Bloom!

    Equipment: You have obtained the skill Sword Form: de Dragon! (Requires pre-skill Sword Form: Bloom!)

    Equipment: You have obtained the skill Sword Form: Sword Burst! (Requires pre-skill Sword Form: Bloom!)

    Equipment: You have obtained the skill Sword Form: Reflection! (Requires pre-skill Sword Form: Bloom!)

    Equipment: You have obtained the skill Evol. Soulcutter! (Requires pre-skill Sword Form: Bloom!)

    Equipment: You have obtained the skill River Flow Mountain Cutter (Requires pre-skill Evol. Soulcutter!)

    Special Effect 1: Sure-hit (Your attacks will not miss or be evaded)

    Special Effect 2: Magic Break (Your attacks will dispel all of the enemy¡¯s buffs)

    Special Effect 3: Superiority (Your attacks will ignore all Defense attributes on equipment below the Grade of Holy Item)

    Remarks: Soulbound, cannot be dropped or traded.

    ¡°D*mn! Awesome!¡± Even though he had seen a lot, Jiang Fei was still shocked by the sword¡¯s attributes!

    The base attributes of this Soulcutter already gave an additional 500,000 Attack Power. This alone made it worthy of its Grade as an Ancient Celestial Weapon. Next, even though the sword had no other base attributes, its equipment effects were too powerful.

    Both Attack Power and Attack Speed were increased by 100%, but this was normal for a high-end weapon. However, the increase in Attack range would enable Jiang Fei to be a ranged attacker once again. Then, there were six skills which came with the sword. Although Jiang Fei had not tested these skills yet, they were probably the skills that Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit used previously!

    If the attributes of the Soulcutter stopped here, then it would probably be a rtively powerful Holy Item weapon, at most. However, the next three Special Effects illustrated the superiority of a Celestial Weapon!

    First of all, the sure-hit attribute was pretty godly. Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks would never fail. Unless they were blocked or parried, every attack would surely hit!

    Secondly, for Special Effect 2 which was Magic Break, it was simply a cheat toward Magician ss yers or bosses. Regardless of whether it was Magic Shields or Magic Armors, they would all be useless against the Magic Break Special Effect. Magician ss yers or bosses would certainly die in the face of the Soulcutter.

    Special Effect 3 was equally powerful as it ignored the Defense attributes of all equipment below the Grade of Holy Item. Even without activating his Battle Form, Jiang Fei would almost have the special effect of his Chaotic Attack mode. After all, Holy Item equipment were very rare, even for bosses. So, if one did not have Holy Item armors, their Defense attributes were literally nothing before Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Fortunately, my Shadow Armor is a Holy Item armor. Otherwise, I would have been killed!¡± Jiang Fei shivered in fear when he thought about what could have happened.

    After getting the Soulcutter, Jiang Fei naturally did not need Abraham, Destroyer of Kingdoms anymore. Moreover, the Demon King Ulysses was now part of Jiang Fei¡¯s Faction. If he continued to use this giant sword as a weapon, people would find out that he was the one who killed Dhakasoron sooner orter. As Jiang Fei had the Romeo Title, Sharaz did not care whether or not he was the one who killed her brother anymore. However, the Demon King who was a guy would not be tricked by his Title. So, in order to avoid trouble, Jiang Fei decided to look for an opportunity to return the Destroyer of Kingdoms to Sharaz.

 Chapter 995 - Evil Laughterâ€™s Assassination Attempt

    Chapter 995: Evil Laughter¡¯s Assassination Attempt

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A system notification rang in his ears when Jiang Fei had only just picked up and read the Soulcutter¡¯s properties.

    ¡°You have detected the presence of Cauldron of Agility!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Evil Laughter!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Just when he was about to be ready for an attack, he had received a debuff.

    Equal Grounds: Both the caster and the target will have their life points reduced to 1.

    ¡°What the f¨C!¡± Jiang Fei shrieked with horror. He had no idea what was going on. The advantages he had against Evil Laughter was his absurd amount of Health Points and Defense, not to mention his devastating attack that could end Evil Laughter in one strike. Given the chance, Jiang Fei would be able to bind him down and kill him. The problem was, he and Evil Laughter were then weakened down to only have 1 Health Point. Whoever has the first strike would ultimately win.

    Evil Laughter might have only 1 Health Point but it was the greatest chance he had to kill Jiang Fei. With the advantage of speed, Jiang Fei was rendered vulnerable, like a sitting duck. Even though he had superior Defense, damage that was dealt from a yer to a yer will inflict 1 damage even if they had a million times more Defense, provided that the attack did not miss.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    It all happened in just a fraction of a second. Just as Jiang Fei realized his Health Points drop down to 1, the effect of Shadow Barrier activated when Evil Laughternded an attack. As such, he would still have two more ¡°lives¡±.

    Immediately after the barrier activated, saving Jiang Fei¡¯s life, he turned his head to face his attack, only to spot him almost 300 meters away.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei roared. The man knew his weakness and exploited Jiang Fei¡¯s vulnerability. There was no way he could attack when the man could travel 300 meters in just a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time,¡± said Evil Laughter in a taunting message he sent to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Lucky? Luck ain¡¯t got nothing to do with this. Pray that you could escape the next time!¡± said Jiang Fei through his teeth as he watches how Evil Laughter ran further and further. Thanks to the Cauldron of Agility, the man movement speed as far to great for anyone to chase.

    30 secondster, the debuff expired and Jiang Fei¡¯s colossal Health Points was restored. As soon as it did, Jiang Fei rxed immediately.

    Jiang Fei learnt an incredible lesson from this assassination attempt. The effect of the Shadow Barrier was unreliable as the effect could not recognize which attacks was strong or weak. Although he had the get-away-card and can use it three times a day, it was not good enough when the enemy had movement speed so fast that he could not see or even anticipate an attack.

    ¡°Can¡¯t let him continue to run rampant around,¡± said Jiang Fei as a reminder to himself. To collect all nine Treasured Cauldron, he would have to worry about capturing the bugger. A thief could steal once a year but a man would have to guard his house all year round. If Evil Laughter could run around freely without restriction, Jiang Fei would be the one to fall to his attack. It would not be feasible for Jiang Fei to be on guard 24/7 everything he logged into the game.

    Even though Evil Laughter had the method to kill Jiang Fei, he would not need to worry about a second attempt to kill him since skills such as Equal Grounds was so strong that it would surely have a long cooldown duration. Hence, after surviving that assassination attempt, Jiang Fei put his mind back to Soulcutter. Even though he did not kill a Primordial Celestial, he was still managed to subdue it. Having Soulcutter in his possession, Jiang Fei could return to Heaven¡¯s Realm to face Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Very good! I knew that you would never let me down!¡± Ou Yezi praised Jiang Fei proudly. He did not reward Jiang Fei with anything since giving him the Gnome¡¯s sses of Protection Recipe was already considered as a premature reward.

    ¡°But of course. Look who is my master!¡± said Jiang Fet, attempting to return the praise back twice fold. He was satisfied even though Ou Yezi did not give him apletion reward since he already had the sses of Protection and the beyond-godlike Soulcutter sword.

    After exchange pleasantries with Ou Yezi, Jiang Fei returned back to the Demon Dragon Fortress. Even though he had made up his mind to surrender the Sword of Abraham to the Demon folk, he had no rush to do it at that moment. As long as the sword remains in his ring inventory, no NPC would be able to detect the sword¡¯s presence. In the meantime, he would need to find an excuse to give up the sword to avoid being torn in half, literally.

    So far, Jiang Fei did not have any mortal enemies. Not even Evil Laughter deserved to be in that list. However, there was no telling who would suddenly appear in his life and tries to wrong Jiang Fei. Hence, it was best to keep the Sword of Abraham with him to prevent any unwanted catastrophe.

    Now that there was nothing to rush, Jiang Fei decided to deal with the most crucial problem at hand; finding and killing Evil Laughter. However, to deal with such intricate and careful yer, Jiang Fei would have to go all the way to n a proper strategy. Two days when by and Jiang Fei had almost brew up a n to capture him.

    ...

    After so many days of waiting, many of the Metahumans in the world had their eyes locked on the mysterious and powerful ¡°level-up potion¡±. Since the potion worked for Ruan Jincheng, all parties concerns were now sure that the potion will work the other Mutants. Hence, those that would want to get their hands on Jiang Fei¡¯s potion had sent out their subordinates to find information regarding any alien artifact. In no time at all, Jiang Fei had received a second offer.

    ¡°Mhm. An unknownboratory?¡± Jiang Fei asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Yes, sir. I am certain that this information proved to be legit,¡± said the man, an ambassador from the European Church.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be frank here. You must have already managed to open the artifact since you knew it was aboratory. I¡¯m having concern about the contents of the artifact. You could have moved some of the crucial parts inside. Hence, I cannot give you a price right now,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nothing to worry, Mr. Jiang Fei. We may have opened the artifact and even conducted a few research inside, but all alien materials and instruments inside the artifact were prohibited from being moved out,¡± said the man with the utmost confidence.

    The alien artifact what was currently in the European Church¡¯s possession was actually excavated and worked on with the American. They have conducted intensive research but refuses to share their findings with the European Church. Their refusal to cooperate together made the Europeans unhappy. If they were unwilling to share their research findings, they would rather use it as a bargaining chip with Jiang Fei! At least they could get those powerful potions from Jiang Fei!

    With the intention to trade it off with America¡¯s knowledge, the Europeans had sent a messenger secretly to contact Jiang Fei to offer the alien artifact. Naturally, the Europeans would not be sharing their haul with the Mutant Brotherhood.

    ¡°Well then, I don¡¯t see how I could move on with this until I take a look at the alien artifact,¡± said Jiang Fei. He did not care how the alien artifact came to the Church¡¯s possession. He only wanted it in his hands!

    Once the trade was put on hold, the Church informed Jiang Fei the location of the alien artifact. The alien artifact was located in an uninhabited ind in the middle of the Antic Ocean. It was right in the center of a ground of active volcanic inds, rendering its position hidden from the general public. No one in the right mind would want to travel there on a whim.

 Chapter 996 - Appearing Again as Zhuge Shanzhen

    Chapter 996: Appearing Again as Zhuge Shanzhen

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei went to visit the ind. This time, instead of Ariel, Jiang Fei brought Isabe with him. The reason was simple. Everyone knew who Ariel was but not Isabe. Zhuge Shanzhen was never seen with anyone else but it was also the official, first time Isabe made her debut to the world. Ariel¡¯s presence might elude some and trigger other to be suspicious. So far, Isabe had never truly exposed herself to the outside world. Only a handful of the Chinese Martial Artist Alliance had seen her once.

    ¡°This quiet pleasantness reminds me that it has been a while since the two of us were alone,¡± said Isabe with her face stered against his back.

    ¡°I¡¯m... really sorry about that...¡± said Jiang Fei apologetically. Jiang Fei was filled with guilt when Isabe said that. Even though he was sure that he was never a casanova, he could not deny if he was used of being one since there were literally an army of beautiful girls gathering around him. Even if he would be used, he could not just let anyone that he had brought into this world. In fact, when Isabe mentioned about being alone, he felt the utmost guilt for taking advantage of the girls¡¯ feelings for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m all too familiar with how men thinks,¡± said Isabe, smiling sweetly yet sighing at the same time. Her father, Augustus the Nephilim King was betrothed to a Queen yet he went out of her way to find countless of other women. As soon as she thought about it, she pulled Jiang Fei closer to her face and stared into his eyes, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mind having these girls now but if you dare to attract any new ones...¡±

    ¡°Ugh... When you say right now... What about the others...¡± Jiang Fei could not finish his sentence. If Isabe had included the girls in the game, and Si Tuying and Ariel in this world, Jiang Fei could then revive Nina and Sylphy without any worries.

    ¡°Of course those that were in this world, and Nina, Sylphy, and Hua Mn! What are you trying to say? Did you picked out new flowers when I was still asleep?¡± said Isabe. Her voice grew higher and louder, not to mention angrier when she reached thest sentence. It was then she realized that Jiang Fei had already expanded his harem to 6 girls! Not including the army of girls that was kept in the Winter Inds.

    Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It was a great relief when Isabe did not know about the other girls that Jiang Fei had to court; the Naga Priestess and even Sahraz! Even so, Jiang Fei had no ns of bringing them into this world.

    To be fair, even though there were many girls Jiang Fei had surrounded himself with, in the digital world and in real life, he had only harbor genuine feelings for the girls that Isabe had just listed out. Hua Mn was an exception. Even though he did care for the girl, she was being too uptight. It was hard for Jiang Fei to develop a stronger feeling for her.

    ...

    It did not take too long for Jiang Fei to travel to the uninhabited ind since the hovering sword was fast and Isabe could teleport. Before Jiang Feinded on the ind, he had already put on his Zhuge Shanzhen disguise.

    ¡°E! That¡¯s ugly!¡± said Isabe with the most disgusted expression on her face.

    ¡°Call me ugly again and I¡¯ll put up a disguise on you that looks just the same!¡± said Jiang Fei yfully as he pinching her nose lightly. He cleared his mind for a moment and got into the dignified, regal character of that Zhuge Shanzhen was known for.

    ¡°Hmph! How pretentious!¡± Isabe gasped yfully. To be honest, the girl had truly missed the times when the two of them could yfully tease each other. It was a time that she truly cherish and would never forget.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s time to get serious. From here on, please address me as your master! And please do not break out of character!¡± Jiang Fei reminded.

    ¡°Yes, my master! Teehee!¡± Isabe chuckled. She was born into royalty and would know how to behave regally. There was no problem for her to treat and address Jiang Fei as someone of higher authority than her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going tond now,¡± said Jiang Fei before he started to descend.

    As soon as he got lower and closer to the ind, the radar system immediately picked up Jiang Fei presence. The Church members on the ind immediately sprung into action.

    ¡°He¡¯s here! Pin them down!¡±

    These Church members were stationed there and was waiting for Jiang Fei toe. Once he arrives, they would need to subdue the other Mutants that were on the ind to prevent them from disrupting the business transaction.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± cried one of the Mutant as he was being pinned.

    ¡°I have nothing against you. Please cooperate. We do not want to hurt anyone. You best not resist or... we¡¯ll do something that we know we would regret,¡± said the head of the Knights of the Church. They had already prepared well for this hence the subjugation of all the Mutants on the ind went extremely well.

    ¡°Peace be with you all!¡± Jiang Fei roared his introduction speech when he touched the ground. Isabe came out behind him and stopped holding back her powers. The aura of a Level 5 master was released fully, sending out a ¡°greeting¡± to everyone to dere Jiang Fei and Isabe¡¯s presence. The two were standing literally next to each other, rendering other failing to identify which one was releasing the powerful wave.

    ¡°Could this respected one be Zhuge Shanzhen?¡± said the head of the Knights. The man did not bow nor did he spoke in perfect Mandarin. Even so, Jiang Fei could see that the man had practice long enough to deliver his speech properly.

    ¡°Indeed. This one is Zhuge Shanzhen!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed as he looked away from the Knight with the utmost dignified posture. ording to 0542¡¯s scan report, the man power level was at the Advanced stage of Level 4, the strongest person on the entire ind.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet the great Zhuge Shanzhen!¡± cried the Knight as gave Jiang Fei a sped fist bow, the standard Chinese culture greeting.

    ¡°Enough of this farce. Let us move to business,¡± said Jiang Fei. When hended on the ground, 0542 had already started scanning the entire ind. The location of the alien artifact was located and 0542 had also identified the ship fragment as aboratory. That part of the ship was an important part of the ship but with Jiang Fei¡¯s current status, he would not be able to make full use of it.

    Theboratory was a research facility to analyse foregein minerals and elements. It¡¯s main purpose was to use whatever resources to create recement parts of the exterior shell of Braveheart. With enough power, Jiang Fei could even make a special kind of metal that was essential to rebuild the entire ship.

    Unfortunately, the power reserve in the ring was low. So low that it would not be enough to revive both Nina and Sylphy. If he could not even revive them, surely he could not rebuild the ship. At this point, he could not even rebuild the exterior hull. However, it would not matter since he had yet to acquire the rest of the ship.

    In the end, it was still vital for Jiang Fei to acquire theboratory since it ys the most important role in rebuilding the ship.

    ¡°Please clear this ce. I must say... Even though you managed to break some of this alien artifact... but a business is a business. I will dly give you five bottles of potion for this alien artifact!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    This time, Jiang Fei was not being as cheap as when he was dealing with Ruan Jincheng. The man was merely a middle man while the Church was a huge organization. A bottle of potion would not please them and neither was five. However, the reason Jiang Fei started the offer with only five bottles was toy down the bait. If the Church decided to reveal more alien artifact to him, he would then put up higher number of bottles!

 Chapter 997 - Level 5 Appears

    Chapter 997: Level 5 Appears

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¨C! You¡¯re selling the alien artifact!¡± cried the Mutant that was being pinned down.

    When they saw Jiang Fei, disguised as Zhuge Shanzhen, descending down towards the ind, the Mutants had started to feel suspicious about everything. As soon as the Knights of the Church started to attack and subdue them to the ground, the Mutants immediately realized that the Church had nned a plot that had something to do with the alien artifact.

    ¡°You insolent fool! Don¡¯t you know what you are doing will only strengthen the Chinese?! If you give the artifact, we would never be able to rise again!¡± cried the leader of the Mutant bitterly.

    ¡°How could you betray one of your own?! Have you no shame?!¡± cried the other Mutants.

    ¡°One of my own? Now that you mentioned it, I could say the same for you. The lot of you had purposely kept the research result of the artifact even when the Church and the Mutant Brotherhood had agreed to work together on this! Where are the results?! Betray my own kind? Think of what you have done instead! What I¡¯m doing is merely mirroring your behavior!¡± said the leader of the Knights. Europe had never been able to let go of what the American had done in the past. They dared to set up their country in a ce where did not belong to them. Instead of showing kindness as the natives showed to them, their founding father had massacred the natives and took everything for granted. Even though Europe and America were considered as ¡°white people¡±, it felt nice when Europe could finally step on their heads for a change.

    ¡°Bastards!¡±

    ¡°Idiots!¡±

    ¡°Morons!¡±

    ¡°Imbeciles!¡±

    ...

    More and more Mutants cried insults, trying to anger the Knights further to create an opening to fight back. However, instead of being angered, the Knights were merely annoyed.

    ¡°Please shut their mouths. I¡¯m getting nauseated from hearing their yapping,¡± said the leader of the Knights before ordering the other Knights to knock them unconscious.

    After chasing out all the personales inside the alien artifact, Jiang Fei and Isabe were invited into theboratory.

    Jiang Fei inspected the entire structure and slowly walked up to the main control console.

    ¡°0542, take control and check for any equipment damage,¡± said Jiang Fei. The interior of theboratory was old and fragile. Most of the facilities inside were already touched and used and many looked like they had been used roughly.

    15 minutester, 0542 reported back.

    ¡°Captain, all of the equipment inside theboratory are present. However, there were a few that were damaged. WIth sufficient amount of power, I can still fix them back to its original state.¡±

    Theboratory were excavated by both the Church and the Mutant Brotherhood. Due to maximum security and scrutinization from both sides, researchers are forbidden to take out any equipment from inside theboratory. Even equipment of their own could not be taken out once they enter theb. Hence, there were many equipment, both alien and Earth, inside theb. However, due to incopetent hands, many of the Namek¡¯s technology were mishandled.

    ¡°Have you took control of theb?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. We can store it away at yourmand.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded slightly and walked around theboratory, pretending to inspect the entireb before walking out.

    ¡°Great one, we promise, all the equipment that is inside theb has never been taken out!¡± said the leader of the Knights, trying to butter up Jiang Fei to get more potion.

    ¡°Calm down. This one has already promised. Five bottles it is.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, great one!¡± cried the Knight, smiling happily. The head of the Church had informed the Knight about rewarding him. If the business goes smoothly, the Knight will be awarded with one bottle of the potion if he managed to get five or more bottles from Zhuge Shanzhen.

    The Knight was only a the Advanced stage of Level 4, there was still one barrier he absolutely wishes to achieve.

    The hierarchy structure of the Church was almost the same as the martial artist alliance. To be stronger, they would have to train their mind and body to the brink of fainting. This goes on a daily basis until they could achieve the strength they wanted. The temptation of reaching a higher level of strength was undeniably powerful for Knights and even Priests of the Church.

    When Zhuge Shanzhen had agreed to offer five bottle of potion, the man nearly jumped into the air with delight. The impression of being a Knight must be uphold. That and the fact that he was dealing with the legendary Zhuge Shanzhen. One mustn¡¯t lose one¡¯spose when dealing with a person of higher status.

    ¡°Here are the potions. This one will take the artifact now,¡± said Jiang Fei, handing out five bottle of potions. He then ordered everyone to step out of theboratory before waving his hands out.

    A faint bluish white light envelopes the entireboratory and in just a flick of Jiang Fei¡¯s finger, the three-stories size structure vanished from their very eyes.

    ¡°He really is the almighty one...¡± said one of the Knights who thought he stood out of earshot. Jiang Fei heard it and smiled regally before nodding at the head of the Knights.

    ¡°This one haspleted what he came to do. One must now leave and wishes the best for you. Farewell!¡± said Jiang Fei before throwing the sword to the ground and leaped onto it. He soaring into the sky with Isabe behind him.

    ¡°He is as mysterious as the rumors said,¡± said the Knight.

    In the sky, before Jiang Fei wanted to remove his disguise, Isabe nudged Jiang Fei¡¯s back and whispered, ¡°someone¡¯s here.¡±

    Two secondster, 0542 red loudly in his mind, ¡°Captain, I have detected an Omega level being approaching our location!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately stopped flying and hovered in the air, preparing for the worse. 0542 will only give a warning to Jiang Fei if it had detected a Level 5 Metahuman. Even though the flying sword was fast, it would not outrun a Level 5 Metahuman that could teleport.

    ¡°Peace be with us all. How do this one address a friend that came to seek an audience?¡± said Jiang Fei, still pretending to be Zhuge Shanzhen. Even though he was nervous as hell, it was not the first time him pretending to be someone he was not. He calmed himself quick and found his breathing immediately.

    A white orb shed in front of Jiang Fei and a man appeared out of it. He looked like someone from the west and was floating in the air with an unknown energy surrounding his entire body. Surprisingly, the man was bald and looked scrawny.

    ¡°Could this be Master Zhuge?¡±

    ¡°One is indeed! Who might you be?¡± Jiang Fei said calmly and started to analyse the person that was floating next to him. That person was using Mandarin to converse and was not doing to well. He was stuttering, which states that the man was terrified of Zhuge Shanzhen.

    ¡°I¡¯m nothing but a lucky person...¡± said the man before telling Jiang Fei his story.

    The man looked like he was in his forties but he was fast approaching 1,000 years old. He was born in thest century, in the center of Europe. Back then, Europe was not as advanced as they were now. War, famine, pestiline, and death was all butmon during that period of time. He was one of those unfortunate one that was born during the dark ages. At the brink of death, the man crawled up to the beach and managed to find an unknown, egg-like object. The man was famished for several days and since he was about to die, he ate the egg-like object without caring much whether it was poisonous.

    That egg was not what it seems. As soon as he swallowed it, the man was assaulted with waves of excruciating pain throughout his body. After suffering like that for several months alone, in that deste beach, the man was able to reach Level 5 and in turn, managed to obtained an unaging body.

    Unlike other Level 5 Metahumans, this man was one of the rare, unaffiliated Level 5 Metahuman that does not side with any country or group.

 Chapter 998 - The Pitiful Bald Man

    Chapter 998: The Pitiful Bald Man

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What can this one do for you?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Jiang Fei was confused as to why the man, who introduced himself as would want to exin his origin.

    ¡°Well... It¡¯s...¡± Beowulf squirmed ufortably.

    ¡°Mhm. Speak your mind,¡± said Jiang Fei, annoyed. Could the man wanted to ask for potions for free?

    Even though the potion would never work for any Mutants with power level exceeds the Pinnacle stage of Level 5, the man might have countless descendants after living for so long. He might want to help them and ask for potions from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say...¡± said Beowulf through his teeth. Therge, two meters tall man was squirming like a little girl. That pitiful act of his made Jiang Fei lost all the respect he had for him as a Level 5 Metahuman. If he were to buck up and ask Jiang Fei directly for a bottle, Jiang Fei would not mind making one for him. However, if the man was just putting up airs as to making Jiang Fei to lower his guard, Jiang Fei would just pass the Zhanlu Sword to Isabe and let her have her way with the sickly bald man.

    ¡°Urgh! I don¡¯t have much time anyway. So... I¡¯m just going to ask!¡± Beowulf bit down his shame and started talking. What he requested of Jiang Fei was something that hadpletely blown his mind away.

    Beowulf was telling the truth. He had little more than a few days left to live. The little egg that he had eaten a thousand years ago had indeed granted him the gift of power and longevity but it was not immortality. He might look like he had not aged a day but his body was rotten from the inside-out. A simple prick would make the man crumble like a over-baked pie.

    Luck might be subject to debate since the man was granted a Level 5 power but he had also lost something in exchange. Something that was extremely precious. Especially for a male. The man had lost his... penis. No, he was not castrated. It just... disappeared. If he were to pull his pants down, Jiang Fei would be presented with a ck forest with no great tree! It would just be... a nd!

    At near-death, Beowulf was suddenly given the enlightenment on how to survive. As if instinct kicked in and teaches him how to live on after death. The one method was to extract the essence of his being andpressed it whole into an egg.

    The egg was... not as an impressive method of survival. See, whoever eats the egg shall be a Level 5 Metahuman, just like how Beowulf did but without any means of... coption.

    Beowulf naturally had a few friends that were like himself but he could not trust them wholeheartedly. If he were to entrust them with the egg, one of them might break their trust and take the egg for themselves!

    After thinking about it for a long time, Beowulf had decided to rely on the world-famous Zhuge Shanzhen. The man sided with no one but himself and even have several Level 5 disciples under his wing. As such, he must have mastered a way to stabilize his Level 5 powers. He should not be tempted in taking the egg for himself as he had already obtained godlike powers. To be honest, if Jiang Fei had tried to escape from him, Beowulf would have no one to turn to.

    From the vantage point of Beowulf, no Level 5 Metahuman could be trusted since most of them were sided with a country or a certain group. The only Level 5 Metahuman he knew that was truly neutral was Zhuge Shanzhen.

    ¡°You want me to take care of your egg?¡± said Jiang Fei, a little confused. He could not help took a quick nce at Beowulf¡¯s crotch region.

    ¡°That is right, Master Zhuge. This egg will take seven days to incubate and after that, I will be reborn. I do not know what I can give you as a reward but... You are my only hope. There is no one I know that could be as unmoving as you! Please! You are all I have,¡± Beowulf pleaded. The impression of Zhuge Shanzhen amongst the Metahuman society was truly remarkable. If he wanted the egg for himself, Beowulf would have to be eaten alive and truth be told, he was rather be eaten by Zhuge Shanzhen than anyone else.

    ¡°Mhm...¡± Jiang Fei groaned. It felt like a test of morality. To be honest, Jiang Fei was tempted by the Level 5 power. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had only just recently graduated from being incredibly naive to being mentally mature. However, he could not bring himself to wrong another man when he hade all the way to beg for his help!

    Thinking from another angle... Jiang Fei was surrounded by many pretty girls. If he were to be... a eunuch like Beowulf... Instinctively, Jiang Fei nce at Isabe and noticed the ferocious dragon-like stare. If was as if she was telling she would bite the hell out of him if he dares to eat the egg!

    With Isabe¡¯s hypothetical fangs at his throat, Jiang Fei immediately reached a decision.

    ¡°Captain, there is no need for you to think so much. The man had only just eaten the Rebirth Egg of the Void Manta! The Level 5 power he owns is merely the same as Ariel, a pseudo-Level 5 power. There was no awakening...¡± said 0542 when Jiang Fei was conflicted.

    ¡°Void Manta?¡± Jiang Fei hits an epiphany.

    ¡°Captain, you do remember the mixed-breed Void Manta that you fought a long time ago, deep under the sea?¡±

    ¡°Right! That!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He remembered 0541 had informed him about Void Manta had crossed bred with Earth-based animals. The mixed-breed offspring of the Void Manta was incredibly weaker than its original alien parent. Even so, that Void Manta was still at the Beginner stage of Level 4.

    ¡°When Braveheart crashednded on Earth, many alien specimens managed to escape their captivity and roam the Earth. One of which was the Doomsday beast that you had already captured. After proliferating on Earth, the Void Manta managed to leave a weaker version of its form. As such, the Level 5 Void Manta had chosen to evolve, losing its means to reproduce to gain a new method to preserve one¡¯s life by choosing the rebirth method.¡±

    Based on 0542 analysis of Beowulf, Jiang Fei understood that the Void Manta had been around for more than thousands of years ago. It was only when one thousand years back did the Void Manta choses to use its rebirth method to continue living. The result was undesirable since the egg was not kept safely. It was, however, due to several unknown reasons, the egg washed up ashore and was picked up by the famished Beowulf. As a result, Beowulf gained incredible powers in exchange for not having to express his libido. That was the result of gic material far superior than that of humans. Beowulf¡¯s gic makeup nows determines that the traditional method of reproduction proves to be unbing hence, it was... removed.

 Chapter 999 - Chaos Caused by a â€œSimpleâ€ Egg

    Chapter 999: Chaos Caused by a ¡°Simple¡± Egg

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright then. If you are contented, one will promise to take good care of the egg,¡± Jiang Fei eximed, humbly.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Zhuge. If I am reborn sessfully, I shall remember this deed and promise to repay your kindness,¡± said Beowulf, bowing as he did. To be honest, Beowulf was not all too convinced about Zhuge Shanzhen but he was the best candidate amongst the other Level 5 Metahuman.

    It goes without saying that all Metahumans wanted the power of Level 5. If there was one that would not be swayed by the temptation of the egg, it would be Zhuge Shanzhen whos rumored to have many Level 5 disciples. Even so! Who¡¯s to say that all Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s disciple had reached Level 5? Beowulf could not be sure if Zhuge Shanzhen would break his promise with him and feed the egg to one of his other disciples!

    ¡°Who long would this process take?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If Beowulf had only a few days left to live, Jiang Fei would be greatly troubled since he could not be standing beside him until he...ys the egg!

    ¡°It will only take a second. Please wait,¡± said Beowulf. He took a few ¡°air¡± steps back, creating distance between he and Jiang Fei before releasing a powerful surge of energy.

    Being only Level 4, the powerful st of Level 5 energy immediately disables Jiang Fei. Thankfully, Isabe was able to intercept that st and help Jiang Fei to get back on his feet, preventing Jiang Fei from breaking his character.

    There was a concept of power. The Conqueror¡¯s Power. One must need to awaken the Power of Conqueror from within in order to reach true Level 5. Isabe had that but not Beowulf nor Ariel. Hence, even though Beowulf was unleashing all the power that was within him, Isabe did not flinch.

    Under Isabe¡¯s protection, Jiang Fei could feel the berserking energy circling and swimming around inside Beowulf. At the same time, his life force was being concentrated inside his chest.

    Two minutester, Jiang Fei could see Beowulf¡¯s body dposing as if it was turning into dust. The skin on the bald man was withering away as if time was forcefully pushed through time.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    With a loud groan, Beowulf vomited out an egg. It looked exactly like a regr AA sized chicken egg! That was his Rebirth Egg.

    ¡°E! F*ck! If it was not preventing disaster, I would never touch that thing!¡± Jiang Fei thought whilst keeping a poker face.

    To be honest, the egg was emitting a powerful fragrance that was pleasing. At the same time, there was a powerful energy that was being released from the egg. It was hard to exin. It was as if there was something that was luring him to the egg. A very peculiar scent. Not too strong but strong enough to spread far, far away. It was akin to a broadcast signal to let everyone in the world to know about the egg and tempt them to eat it!

    As soon as the egg was out, Jiang Fei could feel many powerful surges of energy that wasing in from elsewhere. Without even needing to ask, Jiang Fei knew that those surges of energy belonged to other nearby Level 5 Metahumans.

    It was uncanny. They were floating right in the middle of the Antic Ocean yet the energy that the egg was giving off could spread out to cover almost half of the entire. It would not be odd to think that someone else had already picked up the scent.

    ¡°Sheesh! No wonder he wanted me to take care of it! This thing is literally a beacon!¡± Jiang Fei thought whilst sighing heavily.

    ¡°Master Zhuge, my life is in your hands now...¡± said Beowulf before bowing onest time. Jiang Fei could sense the life force in Beowulf was reaching its absolute limit.

    ¡°We will meet again in seven days!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Indeed. If all goes well... Farewell, and take care.¡±

    Those were thest words of Beowulf before his body crumbles into dust.

    ¡°Captain. I am detected many Superior Beinging towards our location!¡± 0542 warned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Darling! There are three of them!¡± Isabe whispered.

    ¡°What a blunder...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Those three Level 5 Metahumans were most certainly been attracted by the egg. If he tried to run, he would only be stirring more trouble to his way. In that situation, it was better to continue ying Zhuge Shanzhen until everything was over.

    ¡°My friends from afar, please show yourselves!¡± cried Jiang Fei. With a flip of his hands, the Rebirth Egg vanished from existence and into the ring¡¯s inventory. As soon as it did, the powerful energy that the egg was emitting vanished with it. However, the three Level 5 Metahumans that were drawn by the egg appeared.

    ¡°Hahahaha! The treasure is gone before one could even see it! How does master do it?¡±

    Unexpectedly, one out of the three Level 5 Metahuman was from China! The egg¡¯s attraction was so strong that it managed to even attract the attention of a Level 5 Metahuman that was famed for not wanting to do anything with the outside world.

    ¡°Good day to you all. Hello, Qin. It¡¯s been a while,¡± said another Level 5 Metahuman. He was wearing a golden-ted armor and was rather familiar with the Chinese Level 5 Metahuman.

    ¡°Mordred, it is nice to see you here. I¡¯d be honest, I would never expect to see you here,¡± said another Level 5 Mutant that appeared with a thunderp.

    ¡°Lockwood, surely you would not be drawn in by that canine sense of smell?¡± said the golden-armored Mordred. After greeting one another, all three Level 5 Metahuman turned to Jiang Fei, which prompted Jiang Fei to quickly introduce himself.

    ¡°Peace be all of us. This one is called Zhuge Shanzhen. To what do this one owe the pleasure?¡± said Jiang Fei, slowly and calmly.

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±

    ¡°Zhuge Shanzhen!?¡±

    ¡°You are the mysterious Zhuge Shanzhen?¡±

    All three of them were stunned. They came here to take the egg, no matter who they were going to fight with, even when they saw Jiang Fei and Isabe, they would not give up the egg without a fight. However, when Jiang Fei introduced himself as Zhuge Shanzhen, all three of them was thrown off guard.

    Level 5 was an existence that was almost akin to godhood. As such, one would surely be prideful to not mingle with themon folk. Even so, many would still be open to the news that was spreading amongst the other humans. The name Zhuge Shanzhen was the heated topic that even Level 5 Metahumans would be interested to hear. Rumors after rumors, the person known as Zhuge Shanzhen was talked up to the point where he was said to be more than any regr Level 5 Metahuman. Some had even said the man had already surpassed Level 5 and into the unknown realms of Level 6!

    All three of them exchange a worried look. When everyone was thinking about what they should do, Lockwood quietly send out a small wave of energy towards Jiang Fei. He wanted to know who was Jiang Fei.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei came prepared. Before Beowulf could even talk to him, Jiang Fei had already asked 0542 to use whatever energy left it have to cover his aura. He had even have 0542 to create a force field around Jiang Fei that could absorb all iing energy that was meant to pry Jiang Fei¡¯s being. From the perspective of anyone else beside Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei would be seen like a ckhole; constantly absorbing all energy at an rming rate!

 Chapter 1000 - Between Duty and Morality

    Chapter 1000: Between Duty and Morality

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    0542¡¯s current power reserves were so low that if Jiang Fei were to fight them, he would not survive even the preliminary blows.

    Fortunately, the ¡°investigative¡± probe of power that Lockwood had projected towards Jiang Fei was incredibly weak. To be honest, probing someone else to obtain their information without their consent was rude. The reason why Lockwood only projected the most minimum amount of power into Jiang Fei was because of fear. Even if he was a Level 5 Metahuman, the man that he was probing was the legendary Zhuge Shanzhen. If the power was slightly higher, it would be taken as an act of attack. He would have been crazy if he thought he could take on Zhuge Shanzhen.

    Since the energy that Lockwood had sent out was weak, 0542¡¯s barrier had no problem in absorbing it entirely. Not only was Lockwood prevented from knowing anything about Jiang Fei, but the phenomenon of his powers being absorbed like a sponge also frightened Lockwood to his core. At that point, Lockwood panicked. Could he really be a Level 6 Metahuman as the rumors said? The man started to flinch as cold sweat dripped down to the Earth from several hundred meters above the sea level. He knew he had done something incredibly rude to Zhuge Shanzhen. If a Level 4 Metahuman had done something like that to him, Lockwood would immediately sh behind him and tear said Metahuman into two. Imagine how a Level 6 Metahuman would reply to his rude treatment...

    Theoretically speaking, a true Level 5 would have immortality. No normal conventional attacks would harm or even leave a scratch on him. Problem was, who was to say that a Level 5 immortality could stand against a Level 6? It would not be the same as how a Level 5 could pin down a Level 4.

    The more he thought about it, the more mysterious the Zhuge Shanzhen character was. Rumor has it that the man could do anything. The possibility of him having a weaponized Godde would not be low. At this point, Lockwood grew restless. The involuntary flinching turned into shivers of fear.

    The more one gains, the more one fears to lose. The weak grass will bend to the wind while the great tree stands strong. Come a tornado and the tree will be uprooted while the grass continues to sway with the wind. Lockwood was a man, as depicted as the strong tree. The stronger, more powerful he was, the greater the fear of losing to another foe that was as strong as he.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Mordred nudged Lockwood and asked. Even Qin Wuyang, the Chinese Level 5 Metahuman grew wary of Lockwood¡¯s suspicious behavior. Instinctively, both Mordred and Qin Wuyang knew something was wrong. To think that his mere presence could petrify another Level 5 Metahuman made all three Level 5 Metahumans then scared of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±

    Jiang Fei spotted an opportunity and decided to y along.

    ¡°Insolent fool! You dare to stand against me! Hmph! Consider this as an auspicious day as this onecked the intent to kill! Now, leave!¡± Jiang Fei roared at Lockwood with such ferocity that he himself had goosebumps. With a simple hand gesture, Jiang Fei ordered 0542 to send out the barrier towards Lockwood, directing the absorption field to him as a means of chasing him away.

    ¡°T-Thank you, great master!¡± cried Lockwood. As the invisible barrier approached, Lockwood was horrified to his core. He could feel that the energy that he was emanating was being sucked away. Without hesitation, when he had received the pardon from Zhuge Shanzhen, he shed away and escape without a trace.

    ¡°Thank god...¡±

    While maintaining a straight face, Jiang Fei was incredibly relieved. 0542¡¯s power was running low and if the man did not run away, 0542 would have exhausted all its power.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mordred and Qin Wuyang exchanged a worried look. None realized what was going on when Lockwood apologized frantically and even escaped with sweat still dripping down from his forehead. It was obvious then that Zhuge Shanzhen and Lockwood had a conflict that the two of them failed to pick up.

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± said Mordred telepathically to Qin Wuyang. Conflicted, Qin Wuyang decided to remain quiet. They were gathered there because of the Rebirth Egg and not to pick a fight with the legendary Zhuge Shanzhen. Judging from how Lockwood reacted to Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s warning, they know that he must have done something that not even them, two Level 5 Metahuman could sense. That was enough of a reason to get lost.

    ¡°Seems that the Master had obtained the Rebirth Egg. I shall then take my leave. Peace be with you,¡± said Qin Wuyang and teleported away.

    ¡°I shall take my leave as well. Good day to you,¡± said Mordred before teleporting away. Qin Wuyang must have a good reason for leaving the scene without much of a word.

    ¡°Be on your way! This one would not want to waste his time!¡± Jiang Fei barked coldly. Even though his facial expression was null, his heart was beating as fast as a steam engine. 0542¡¯s power was almost dried out. If Qin Wuyang and Mordred wanted to fight Jiang Fei instead of running away, he would definitely be disintegrated.

    When Jiang Fei was finally alone, Jiang Fei let out a loud scream of relief.

    ¡°F*ck me! That was f*cking close! Get us out of here!¡± Jiang Fei cried. With a flick of her hands, Isabe instantly moved the two of them into Manda Square.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to need to find an immediate source of energy!¡± Jiang Fei barked into the mirror as he washed his pale-white face. Without power, he could no longer y the role of Zhuge Shanzhen. He had already considered himself lucky for escaping all three Level 5 Metahumans. The possibility of other Level 5 Metahumans confronting him again when he ys Zhuge Shanzhen was high. Without power, he would be f*cked!

    ¡°Captain, the Rebirth Egg is an alternative source of power. A very powerful Bio-Energy source,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Besides energy gain from the most conventional energy source, I am also able to extract energy from biological beings. This egg contains a powerful source of energy that I could extract in theboratory. Incidentally, I am also able to use this power to make another Level 5 Bio-Human, the same kind as Ariel,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°That¡¯s a little...¡± Jiang Fei whimpered.

    To be honest, Beowulf was still considered as a stranger as much as any other Joe and Jane. The two of them had only literally talked for less than five minutes! There was no rtionship, no friendship, nothing to connect the two in a mutual rtionship.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not want to use the egg. The main factor was the fear of losing one¡¯s important part! That was the price to be a Level 5 Metahuman, the same level as Ariel only. In fact, if Jiang Fei was so desperate, he could reach the same standards of Ariel simply by finding an abundance source of energy and have 0542 to inject them into himself. At least, he would not have to lose his manhood.

    When 0542 proposed about using the egg for his own benefit, Jiang Fei was truly tempted.

    ¡°Should I do it?¡±

    Jiang Fei was conflicted. He was not sure if he was truly that desperate to betray someone else¡¯s trust just for his personal gain. On the other hand, it was his duty to himself and his family to be stronger! What would it be!? Duty? Or Morality?

 Chapter 1001 - Rumor Spread Faster Than Paid Advertisement

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Rumor Spread Faster Than Paid Advertisement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Captain, we are running extremely low on power and if you do not find a way to replenish my energy reserves, it would dampen my abilities to help you in the future!¡± said 0542.

    0542 was only just born. As it did not walk alongside Jiang Fei through thick and thin, it did not understand what was human¡¯s morality. Without any moral constraints, the best result would asionally be inhumane.

    ¡°Give me a moment,¡± said Jiang Fei. 0542¡¯s suggestion was sound as the temptation of using the Rebirth Egg was strong. Everyone knew what kind of a monstrosity a Level 5 Metahuman could be. As such, using that monstrous power and turning it into a form of energy would be greatly beneficial to Jiang Fei. In any case, Beowulf would be... terminated. He would have much of a say to how Jiang Fei gets to use the Rebirth Egg... Then again, Jiang Fei was still hesitant about it.

    Beowulf came all the way to beg for Jiang Fei¡¯s help. The egg was entrusted to him, not given off like it was a gift. If Jiang Fei were to take the egg and used it as he liked, he would not be able to sleep at night knowing that he was guilty of betraying the man¡¯s trust. Jiang Fei admitted that he was not a man of virtue. He had already soiled his hands with the blood of his enemies. Even so... there was a limit.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. Let the Rebirth Egg incubate. I will find another source of energy,¡± said Jiang Fei, cementing his decision.

    ¡°Captain! You are not being reasonable! It is illogical!¡± cried 0542.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s illogical but this... this is something that I cannot do. I do not want to lower myself down to that extent,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t do it! You¡¯re just so my darling!¡± cried Isabe, rushing into Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace. To be fair, Isabe would not object if Jiang Fei decided to use the egg as an energy source. However, she knew that Jiang Fei would never be that cruel. He was, after all, Isabe¡¯s knight in shining armor!

    ¡°Very well. In that case, please locate a suitable source of energy. My supporting function will cease to operate in approximately 500 hours. During this time, I suggest that you refrain yourself from bing Zhuge Shanzhen,¡± said 0542.

    Jiang Fei frowned. The problem with the energy reserve was much dire than what he had assumed.

    ¡°Where the hell is that main engine room!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed frustratedly. Jiang Fei had lost count how many times he had to worry about energy. Even though he managed to solve the problem, it was just putting more water into a boat with arge hole in it. Until he could find the Main Engine Room and patch the figurative hole on his boat, he would never have been able to solve the energy problem. And that was another problem that Jiang Fei had to worry about. It would take more than just a few days to search the Main Engine Room.

    Today¡¯s ¡°adventure¡± had cost Jiang Fei a great deal of energy. Thankfully, he was still able to haul something important in return. Not only did he manage to acquire theboratory, but he was also able to scare off three Level 5 Metahumans!

    The name Zhuge Shanzhen had always been a topic to talk about amongst the Metahumans. However, due to his rare appearance in the real world, many had questioned his strength. That changed after today. After crossing paths with three Level 5 Metahumans, the name Zhuge Shanzhen would only grow bigger. This time, the name itself was sufficient to strike fear into the hearts of all.

    Currently, Jiang Fei was unaware of how his ¡°master¡± was getting more popr amongst the Level 5 Metahumanmunity. One of the reasons was Lockwood. The man spread rumors faster than paid advertisements!

    Not long after the two teleported away, Mordred and Qin Wuyang found Lockwood. The two were curious about Zhuge Shanzhen and he did to Lockwood to make him run away that way.

    ¡°He¡¯s too scary! Too scary!¡± Lockwood muttered sporadically when Mordred and Qin Wuyang approached him.

    ¡°Oy, Lockwood. Get yourself together! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mordred called out and patted his shoulder from behind him.

    ¡°GYAAAH!¡± Lockwood shrieked like a little girl. The man was supposed to be a genuine Level 5 Metahuman! He would not need to even look to know there was someone behind him. However, the man was greatly rattled. He was so disturbed to the point he hadpletely lowered his guard!

    ¡°Lockwood, are you... out of your mind? What did the old man do to you?¡± Mordred asked again. Lockwood¡¯s unnatural behavior had Mordred dying to know what Zhuge Shanzhen had done.

    ¡°Hah. Hah... It¡¯s you... Mordred... Damn, you¡¯ve startled me!¡± Lockwood gasped for air and said.

    ¡°How did you manage to escape?¡± he asked with eyes wide opened.

    ¡°Escape? We just went away as you did. We gave up trying to get the egg from him and just went away after saying goodbye,¡± said Qin Wuyang.

    ¡°T-That¡¯s good to hear...¡±

    ¡°What happened there? Why did you suddenly run away like that? We did not sense anything then. We thought Zhuge Shanzhen had done something to you!¡± said Mordred.

    ¡°Actually... He did. Sort of...¡± Lockwood said quietly. The man was still shaking with fear.

    ¡°He attacked you? How was it? How strong was he really?¡± Qin Wuyang asked.

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t tell! I cannot even sense him!¡± said Lockwood before proceeding to exin what had happened. The man might have exaggerated a few things since he was still shaken.

    Mordred and Qin Wuyang themselves saw how Lockwood suddenly behaved oddly in front of Zhuge Shanzhen. It was then he decided to just run away with his tail tucked between his legs. To save his own face, Lockwood purposely exaggerated a few details in order to gain sympathy points, that and to provide justification for a Level 5 Metahuman to run away like that.

    His version of the story goes like this: Lockwood wanted to know who was Zhuge Shanzhen was and decided to project his powers to him. However, he changed his mind since he wanted the egg for himself and decided to attack him instead of just using his power to ¡°investigate¡±. Before he knew it, his powers were absorbed by Zhuge Shanzhen. It did not stop there, before he could retract his powers, Zhuge Shanzhen went out of his way to drag him towards him. If Zhuge Shanzhen did not stop himself, Lockwood would have been swallowed whole!

    ¡°How is that possible?! He is literally stronger than all of us!¡± cried Qin Wuyang. Mordred was speechless as he was a little shocked. Both of them exchanged a look and felt extremely lucky for not trying to do anything to Zhuge Shanzhen. Who knew what could have happened if they even emitted any killing intent.

    Lockwood was merely exaggerating Zhuge Shanzhen powers. All three of them knew each other very well and knew that all of them possessed the true Level 5 Metahuman powers through awakening the Power of Conqueror. Mordred and Qin Wuyang were convinced that Lockwood was telling the truth.

    Hence, besides Lockwood, who was still hazy due to fear, the other two Level 5 Metahumans had reached a conclusion; Zhuge Shanzhen had reached beyond the pinnacle of Metahuman. The man had the powers of Level 6!

    The news about three Level 5 Metahuman retreating from a fight against Zhuge Shanzhen spread like wildfire. To be fair, that news was spread out as a means of warning to the others by none other than Lockwood, Mordred, and Qin Wuyang.

    If Jiang Fei knew what he was getting into, he would have paid Lockwood royalty fees for spreading that piece of ¡°news¡± efficiently! He had even managed to ¡°upgrade¡± Zhuge Shanzhen to a god-like being!

    As much as he wanted, Jiang Fei could no longer disguise himself as Zhuge Shanzhen for the time being. 0542 was running out of energy and if Jiang Fei, disguised as Zhuge Shanzhen identally encounter a bloodlust-driven Level 5 Metahuman, he would literally be torn to shreds.

 Chapter 1002 - Itâ€™s High Time

    <h4>Chapter 1002: It¡¯s High Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei heard the news of his master bing more and more popr from the martial artists alliance, he was thrown, and then a little excited. The ¡°feat¡± of Zhuge Shanzhen chasing away three Level 5 Metahumans was all his work! He had never thought that pretense could be so effective!

    How ironic. When one tries his best to gain poprity, one would be mmed by others. When others tried to advance one¡¯s poprity, the effect would be exponentially stronger! By the time one tries to deny it, others would only deem one as humble!

    Lockwood was not a stupid bugger. He knew that many could never reach the level where he stood. He had always thought that Level 5 was an incredible unique race of humans that only a handful of humanity was able to evolve to. After the incident, Lockwood calmed down and retraced what had happened that day. After thinking it through, he realized that Zhuge Shanzhen was as strong as how he yed out in his mind back then. At most, he could be the strongest amongst all Level 5 Metahuman. The problem was with his own words. He was the one that had started the entire chain of rumors, stating that Zhuge Shanzhen was a real Level 6 Metahuman. He would only be throwing away his credibility to the drain if he tried to deny that!

    However, Lockwood had clearly heard Zhuge Shanzhen chasing him away like a dog. To be fair, whether or not Zhuge Shanzhen was really a Level 6 Metahuman, running away from that threat would be justified. He was, if Lockwood was right all along, after all, a Level 6 Metahuman. Lockwood would have been lucky to get away alive. He was chased away by the one and only Level 6 Metahuman on Earth! He would have more than enough power to kill him right there and then.

    If Zhuge Shanzhen was a real Level 6 Metahuman, Lockwood would have enough reason to not feel ashamed for running away. However, if Zhuge Shanzhen was just another Level 5, Lockwood would not have a thick enough face to remain in society. The only impression of Zhuge Shanzhen being a Level 6 Metahuman came from Lockwood alone! The other two, Mordred and Qin Wuyang were just carpooling, they were not the ones that drove the car! Fortunately, if Lockwood tried hard enough to spread the rumor far and wide, other Level 5 Metahumans would be warned about Zhuge Shanzhen, eliminating anyone from even trying to test the man¡¯s true power lest they would be destroyed!

    The stronger one was, the more one would be fearful of losing that power. Lockwood was not the only one that was extremely fearful of death. The other Level 5 Metahumans might be prideful and agnostic in nature, they were only seen as such when the around other Metahumans under Level 5. They too, have emotions and would be fearful of death, as all living beings. Even the Doomsday alien beast was so afraid of dying that it would rather tear off its own limb than to be killed by Ariel wielding the Zhanlu Sword. Even with an immortal body, one would still be fearful of death!

    There were many who posted their suspicions about the rumor¡¯s authenticity. However, when asked to challenge Zhuge Shanzhen to find out his real power level, none stood out. One by one, they bit down their pride and confessed into believing that Zhuge Shanzhen was the real deal after all! It was like the case of the pandora¡¯s box. No one dared to open it even though many imed that there were hidden treasures in the box.

    One speaks of lies, hundreds speak of rumors, thousands speak of the truth. Who dared to challenge the authenticity of the rumors when the only way to test it was to challenge the man itself! The best oue that would satisfy everyone was to admit that Zhuge Shanzhen was a Level 6 Metahuman and be done with it. No one would be willing to disturb him as long as Zhuge Shanzhen did the same. It was better to just be at peace with the man than to wage a war with him.

    That was the happy incident that started with a simple act. A simple act of being a person more powerful than anyone else. Overnight, that act became the truth and by the end of it all, the rumor turned into truth and Zhuge Shanzhen was looked up and revered as the real god!

    When Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s position was raised, so did Jiang Fei¡¯s in the martial artists alliance. A few months ago, when Jiang Fei first met Old Hai and the others, he was treated merely as a young student that might someday be a better disciple. When he stepped up and fought against the Bio-Humans in Japan, Jiang Fei became the top student that was treated better amongst the others. When the miracle potion appeared, Jiang Fei was treated as the V.I.P of the alliance. Everyone wanted to be at Jiang Fei¡¯s good side now! Now that Zhuge Shanzhen had risen to the top of the pyramid, how would Jiang Fei be treated then?

    Even though martial artists of the alliance were a little slow, they were all treating Jiang Fei as a man that could someday surpass even the strongest fighter in the alliance. Jiang Fei was starting to receive treatments like a Level 5 even when he was only at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4!

    While that was going on for Jiang Fei, he had other more pressing matters that needed urgent ramifications. The main problem he had right now was energy. 0542 warned Jiang Fei about it and when he did not want to use the Rebirth Egg as a source of energy, he would have to find another source in less than 500 hours or 0542 would enter its hibernation state.

    ¡°Confound it!¡± Jiang Fei groaned in his room, into his pillow. He had not the slightest clue to where the Main Engine Room was. Finding the Main Engine would undoubtedly require 0542¡¯s help. He would need to spend some energy in order to start searching for the Main Engine Room. As such, the best method he had to temporarily solve the drowning boat problem was to use his potions to trade for Uranium. At the very least, he would have just enough energy to continue his search safely.

    After deciding on it, Jiang Fei contacted Shroder on the next day to arrange for the trade. Compared to other Metahuman bodies, the Mutants and America were practically the same body. Recovering their strength was nothing but a good night¡¯s sleep. They would not want to trade their precious alien artifact just for a few bottles of ¡°level-up¡± potions.

    If there was one thing that Han Tianyu had rubbed off on Jiang Fei, it was the spirit of business. If there was something they had that you want, find a way to force them to sell it!

    Coincidentally, the Mutants were betrayed by the European Church. Even though both sides would not wage war on each other, they were not good enough to remain passive. Hence, Jiang Fei thought it might be a good idea to rattle the cage by powering up the Mutants, granting them just enough strength to retaliate against the European Church! Once the Church was suppressed, they would want to retaliate! What better way to be stronger than to ask Jiang Fei for more potions! The cycle continued. An eye for an eye! The Mutants would be trashed and would have no choice but to suck up their pride and plead Jiang Fei for the ¡°level-up¡± potions! When that happens, Jiang Fei would demand for alien artifacts!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s method of rattling the cage was truly diabolical. He had only needed to push a few people and the chain of vengeance would unfold itself. Madness was like gravity. All one needed was to push it over the cliff. The European Church and the Mutant Brotherhood would fight each other and the person that would benefit the most was Jiang Fei. To be honest, Jiang Fei did not care about how the fight would escte, he only cared for the profit of war!

    Once he had drafted out the n, he entered the game with a peace of mind. Today, in reality, he had obtained gold and in the game, he was about to reel in the trophy.

    After preparing for so many days, it was high time for Jiang Fei to act against the annoying Evil Laughter. For as long as Jiang Fei could remember, Evil Laughter had attempted to assassinate Jiang Fei countless times. In fact, after every failure, he would even drop a taunting message for Jiang Fei just to piss him off! That was thest straw. Even though Jiang Fei was mature enough to know that they were merely ying a game, the martial artist in him would not let a random kid on the inte to bully him that way! If it was Han Tianyu, he would have hired so many people to investigate who was Evil Laughter in reality and beat the living hell out of him or her!

 Chapter 1003 - The Cat is in the Bag!

    <h4>Chapter 1003: The Cat is in the Bag!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Back in the game, Jiang Fei used the Abyss Door to enter the 10th floor of the Abyss. Instead of greeting the Nephilim King, he was there to ask for Sharaz¡¯s help.

    If he wanted to bait Evil Laughter out in the open, he would have to draw him in by exposing himself. He would need to be exposed to danger or Evil Laughter would not be drawn it. The best way to do that was with Sharaz¡¯s help. Only a Celestial tier boss could really be a threat to Jiang Fei. He would ask Sharaz to engage him in a pretended fight in order to lure the motherf*cker out in the open.

    No one would, or rather, could fulfill Jiang Fei¡¯s requirement as Jiang Fei himself was too strong. Since there were no other Celestial tier NPCs out there to ask for help, Sharaz was the only one he could turn to.

    Jiang Fei thought of asking Sharaz to chase and kill Evil Laughter in his stead, however, that was against the rules of the character¡¯s programming. It would be as easy as snapping a branch since any Celestial tier boss had an instant teleportation ability. No matter how far or how fast Evil Laughter ran, the only way to be truly safe was to log out of the game.

    Unfortunately, the programming limited how NPCs could interact with yers. Unlike yers themselves, NPC could never attack a yer without first being triggered into a battle state. The best example was the Divine Light God. Jiang Fei had inadvertently triggered a world-tier quest in which a public statement of hostility against Jiang Fei was issued.

    Jiang Fei had another idea where he would find an opportunity to ¡°give¡± the Sword of Abraham to Evil Laughter. That way, Sharaz would have more than enough reason to hunt and kill him. However, Evil Laughter was not worth it for Jiang Fei to just give up the Sword of Abraham. He had other ns with the sword¡ªto deal with Ulysses.

    Since Sharaz could not directly inflict damage to Evil Laughter, Jiang Fei would have to think of another way to deal with him. The one problem he had with Evil Laughter was his movement speed. If Jiang Fei could find a way to just freeze Evil Laughter for just a fraction of a second, Jiang Fei could then kill him instantly.

    To deal with Evil Laughter, Jiang Fei had spent a considerable amount of time on preparations. He had requested Seven Star Warrior to gather a few veteran Hunters. These Hunters were contract workers that had signed a deal with Empyreal Dragon. Their loyalty to the guild that had paid them extremely well was beyond irreceable.

    After choosing a suitable venue to set the stage, the Hunters were ordered to set up multiple Freezing Traps around the battlefield. To add more insurance to the n, he gathered many magicians from the guild that excelled in casting debuffs. These magicians were cast with stealth skills to hide in the battlefield. If the Hunters¡¯ traps failed to capture Evil Laughter, the magicians would then cast slow and other binding spells to lock him in ce.

    When everything was ready, Jiang Fei used his quest-issuing-privilege to make onest quest to cast the bait.

    Ding! Bonus Quest: Retribution! Seek and Destroy the Evil Demon Sharaz!

    The quest was made public to all. Anyone from anywhere could take the quest andplete it. However, even when Jiang Fei had purposely marked up the reward, no guild or party had signed up for the quest. The problem was Sharaz herself! The Celestial tier boss was too strong for everyone in the game! Even Jiang Fei!

    Since the quest was made public, Evil Laughter would not suspect that the boss fight would be staged. When Jiang Fei engaged with the boss, the man would surely be present to execute Jiang Fei.

    The die had been cast. All that Jiang Fei needed to do was to start the staged fight with Sharaz. The battle erupted with spells and skills bombarding the entire battlefield. The pretty little thing was holding back her power. All the skills and spells that she was casting were the weakest ones in her skill list. Instead of channeling the more powerful wide-scale AoE spells, she merely used instant-cast AoE spells.

    It was a general rule of thumb. Instant-cast single target spells were the weakest in the entire game, followed by channel-cast single target spells. There are certain AoE spells that were stronger than single-target spell but almost all instant-cast AoE spells were extremely weak.

    Sharaz was weak in magic while she excelled in physical attacks. Her instant-cast AoE spells were used to only reveal invisible magic and to annoy channeling magicians. Even so, at her strength, the damage that she was dealing to Jiang Fei was so strong that one skill could hack away two-thirds of his total health points.

    Thank god for the Cauldron of Spirit or Jiang Fei would have been dead by the second cast.

    Even though Sharaz was deliberately holding back, anyone that was not engage in the battle did not think so. Instant-cast AoE spell might have low damage but the aesthetic effect of the spell was so mboyant that everyone swore never to fight this boss unless necessary. No one knew that Sharaz was supposed to excel in physical melee fights. All they paid attention to was how ravishing she looked when the me Dancer danced in the air, casting mes and powerful explosions that covered the entire battlefield.

    To y along, Jiang Fei swung his Soulcutter, purposely missing his target. Everytime he did, therge ¡°miss¡± text would pop out. If he did attack Sharaz directly, he would cause Sharaz¡¯s Reputation to drop.

    In no time at all, the ¡°news¡± about Jiang Fei fighting a Celestial tier boss spread. Members of the Empyreal Dragon yed an important role then. In no time at all, many yers from all corners of the faction area joined to see how Jiang Fei fought. Fortunately for Sharazrge AoE skills, yers dared note closer to spectate the fight else they would be able to see how Jiang Fei was deliberately missing his hits.

    In less than half an hour, Jiang Fei received a system notification that the Cauldron of Agility was close!

    From the spectator¡¯s point of view, the intense battle had reached a stalemate. The boss¡¯ attacks were strong but she was not able to kill Jiang Fei because of his insane recovery speed. Jiang Fei looked like he was attacking but the boss did not seem to be affected by his attack. Fortunately, they were too far to judge anything.

    There was a problem that Jiang Fei had overlooked. How was he going to attack Jiang Fei when one single st from the boss would instantly kill him? To kill Jiang Fei, he would have to approach him, but that would kill himself as well. To kill Evil Laughter, Jiang Fei would have to approach Evil Laughter, but if he tried to drag the fight towards him, Evil Laughter would immediately sense something wrong and run away.

    At this point, Jiang Fei figured something out. He then ran up closer to the boss and bellowed, ¡°The fight has gone too long for the both of us. It¡¯s time for me to end this! Time to die!¡±

    Jiang Fei leaped back and got into a stance, activating the Soulcutter¡¯s skill.

    Sword Form: Bloom!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s sword immediately split in two. A fraction of a secondter, the two swords split into four. The swords continued to split into two more until there were a total of 128 swords.

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    Jiang Fei released the sword in his hand, letting it float into the air to join the other swords. With his hands, Jiang Fei controlled all the sword to form arge dragon made of des. It was not asrge as the de Dragon that he had fought before but it was still daunting to look at!

    Once the de Dragon was formed, Jiang Feimanded the Sword Soul to take control of it to just spin it around the boss. At the same time, he gave Sharaz a look and a wink.

    From the vantage point of the other audience, the de Dragon circting around the boss looked like it was charging up some sort of skill. No one suspected anything when Jiang Fei was just buying time to tell Sharaz to run!

    ¡°How strong you are! I give up! Victory is yours!¡± cried Sharaz when she noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s subtle message. She immediately stop attacking and vanished.

    ¡°This is my chance!¡±

    Evil Laughter was present amongst the audience. He was one of those that waspletely deceived by Jiang Fei¡¯s act. He was bought, thinking that Jiang Fei was charging an ultimate form and could not move! That would be his ultimate chance to assassinate him.

 Chapter 1004 - Immediate Need for Energy

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Immediate Need for Energy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Being a strong assassin, Evil Laughter knew that when Jiang Fei was preparing for a strong skill, he waspletely open for attack. That ]was the best moment to strike!

    With the Cauldron of Agility¡¯s effect, Evil Laughter left nothing but a blur in the air when he moved at his fastest speed. No one could see him move across the battlefield! Evil Laughter skipped using Stealth since that skill had a reduced movement speed effect. On the other hand, he knew that Jiang Fei might have prepared to counter stealth yers.

    The initial distance between Jiang Fei and Evil Laughter was more than 1,500 meters. However, with 10,000 Agility points, the man literally ran 1,500 meters in one second. All the Freezing Traps that wereid out by the Hunters of Empyreal Dragon were all avoided. None of them were triggered.

    Equal Grounds!

    Both Evil Laughter and Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points were reduced down to 1.

    ¡°You should be more careful!¡± said Evil Laughter before shing behind Jiang Fei to strike.

    Ding!

    Immune!

    With a loud chime, Evil Laughter¡¯s attack was stopped by the Shadow Barrier. Jiang Fei had already deployed the barrier as soon as Sharaz left the ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± Evil Laughter grunted.

    Evil Laughter noticed all the Freezing Traps when he was running towards Jiang Fei. However, he did not think much about them since there was a possibility that the traps were left by the boss. As long as he could dodge all of them, he would be able to kill Jiang Fei unnoticed. However, when his dagger was blocked by a shadow nket, he knew that he had fallen into a trap. When Jiang Fei was fighting the boss, he had noticed that Jiang Fei was taking damage from the boss. In fact, when the boss left, Jiang Fei was seen ¡°channeling¡± a skill. He should be vulnerable!

    ¡°Time to split,¡± said Evil Laughter, leaving behind another taunting message before running away.

    However, before he could move, he had realized his entire body got extremely heavy. So heavy that he was only able to run at normal speed when he was supposed to be running at 1,000 meters per second.

    When Jiang Fei had sent off Sharaz, he immediately signaled all the magicians that were hiding to start moving in. Their trigger point was to immediately cast Slow on anyone that was seen appearing beside Jiang Fei!

    Evil Laughter tried to run faster but his legs felt like they were running in heavy mud. His entire body felt so heavy that it was getting harder and harder to even move! Even so, his movement speed was still faster than an ordinary Thief yer with Haste. That did not mean that Jiang Fei could not chase after him!

    ¡°Heh! Thanks for the heads up. I¡¯ll remember all the lessons that you gave me!¡± said Jiang Fei with smile!

    Jiang Fei pointed his hands at Evil Laughter and closed his fist. The de Dragon swooped in at breakneck speed and went straight through Evil Laughter¡¯s body!

    Evade!

    Evade!

    Evade!

    ...

    -1!

    Evil Laughter activated his own ultimate, life-saving skill that grants him 100% Evasive chance for the next 10 attacks. He had genuinely thought that it would be enough to survive. Unfortunately, the de Dragon consists of 128 swords! He might evade 10 of them but there were still 118 swordsing right through him!

    ¡°You cheater...¡± said Evil Laughter as his body hit the ground.

    Be it Jiang Fei or Evil Laughter, when either one of them hunted or was hunted, the two of them were always alone. Both of them would always be able to escape unscathed. Especially Evil Laughter, since his movement speed was too quick for Jiang Fei to react. Jiang Fei would always survive because of his many death preventing skills.

    This time, Jiang Fei was not alone. Even though all of the Freezing Traps that the Hunters hadid out were ineffective, Jiang Fei still had magicians to back him up! Even though the Slow effect did notst long, it was just enough for Jiang Fei to chase after him and end the fight once and for all!

    Beside the Cauldron of Agility and all of his equipment, two more items dropped out of Evil Laughter¡¯s body.

    It was obvious then, the Cauldron of Luck on Jiang Fei worked extremely well when it came to ¡°robbing¡± a yer¡¯s fortune. Besides the sure-drop Cauldron of Agility and all of his equipment, Evil Laughter had also lost two most valuable items in his inventory. It was a skill book and a cup.

    ¡°Hah! We are finally done,¡± said Jiang Fei before heading to collect his loot.

    Cauldron of Agility (Special Equipment, Holy)

    Agility: +10,000

    Note: Special Equipment, effect will still be active even if stored in a yer¡¯s inventory.

    Jiang Fei snickered like a little boy as if he got an ice-cream from his dad.

    Pdin¡¯s Chalice (Special Item, Ancient)

    Use: Reduce you and a target¡¯s Health Point¡¯s down to 1. Effectsts for 30 seconds.

    Note: Pdin¡¯s Chalice can only be used on yers.

    This item was the key for Evil Laughter to kill Jiang Fei. With that, he would be able to negate Jiang Fei¡¯s superior health points and defense. Unfortunately, the chalice¡¯s effect can only be used on other yers. It would be the most powerful item in the entire game if the item could be used on bosses and NPC. So far, Jiang Fei had no use for it since his attack was sufficient enough to kill any other yer. There was no need for him to depend on the chalice to defeat other yers.

    Forbidden Spell: Scorching Lotus

    Use: Teaches you the Forbidden Spell: Scorching Lotus.

    Requirement: Level 90 Pyromancer.

    ¡°Woah! How did that brat get this?!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. The chalice was useless but he would never surrender it to anyone else. The item was useless for him but it was extremely useful for others to use it against him. On the other hand, the Forbidden Spell skill book was so strong that no one in the game could use it. He would have to wait for some time before anyone in Empyreal could use it.

    Ding! Congrattions to yer Verdure Glider for collecting all nine Treasured Cauldron!

    Ding! All Nine Treasured Cauldron has been collected! The War of the Heavens will start shortly. Server will shut down in 5 minutes for an immediate patch and server upgrade! Please log out during this time to prevent any item or progression lost. Server downtime will take 3 days!

    While Jiang Fei was examining his loot, the system notifications popped up and were repeated many times.

    ¡°Heh. it¡¯s about time!¡± said Jiang Fei before logging out voluntarily.

    It was in the middle of the night when Jiang Fei logged out. Still feeling sluggish and tired, Jiang Feiid back down and continued to sleep.

    When Jiang Fei woke up the next day, he got busy immediately. The first thing he did was to call Shroder in America to inform him that he would being to America to discuss about Uranium. 0542 was in need of an immediate source of energy. The best and fastest way to get them was to negotiate with the Americans.

    When asked about it, Jiang Fei was told that the Mutant Brotherhood required some time to think about it. It was only normal since the Americans had ced an embargo, preventing any radioactive materials from entering China¡¯s soil.

    After the recent battle, America was enlightened to the fact that China no longer feared any nuclear threats. They did not even need them tounch a devastating attack! Hence, an embargo would no longer be effective in preventing China from bing stronger. Since Jiang Fei had personally asked for them, and even offering him Energy Potions to trade with, the Mutants would have no reason to deny the man of his Uranium.

 Chapter 1005 - The Pitiful Pig for Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1005: The Pitiful Pig for ughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After dealing with Shroder, Jiang Fei had Ariel and Isabe to apany him to the Land of the Rising Sun. Right now, the majority of the Japan archipgo was dested. What was once a growing concrete jungle, flourishing with its citizens and advanced technology, was now a ruinednd filled with despair. The reason Jiang Fei was returning to Japan was to obtain more Doomsday¡¯s flesh to make more potions!

    Since Ariel had been there more than once, it became her role to lead Jiang Fei and Isabe to teleport them there. With a sh, the three of them appeared on the slopes of the Apple Hill.

    ¡°I think you should go. He¡¯s more familiar with you after all,¡± said Jiang Fei as he handed over the Zhanlu Sword.

    ¡°Oh, very well... To be honest, that thing is too disgusting but since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll do it anyway!¡± said Ariel, sulking before she smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei.

    Ariel shed once more and appeared directly in the volcano that housed Doomsday.

    ¡°You again?! Why are you here?¡± cried Doomsday when it saw Ariel appearing with the sword in hand. It was so dreadful. Just when he had recovered enough energy to restore his dismembered tentacle, thedy appeared just to slice it off. Just when he had recovered just enough energy to finally move away from that volcano, the girl appeared again!

    ¡°Silence! How do you want to do this? Would you give me or I¡¯ll have to slice it off of you!¡± Ariel bellowed whilst swinging the sword closer to Doomsday.

    ¡°Please! Let me! No need for you to trouble yourself!¡± cried Doomsday. If she had sliced off its tentacle, the power of the Zhanlu Sword would activate, causing its energy to go berserk. It would need to spend a tremendous amount of energy just to control his powers from killing himself. All the time wasted in recovering would be for naught!

    Thud...

    Doomsday picked one of its thickest, strongest tentacles and snapped it off. It was inevitable, Doomsday had picked the cowardly way to survive¡ªto give what its attacker wants or die resisting her orders.

    ¡°More!¡± Ariel yelled. Jiang Fei needed to make more potions this time in order to trade for more Uranium and alien artifacts. Hence, the demand for flesh increased.

    ¡°More?¡± Doomsday cried. This time, its voice had gotten more annoyed. Obviously, it was not having it. It was a Level 5 monster. How could it let some puny little girl order him around!

    ¡°Silence!¡± Ariel shouted before leaping towards Doomsday. She did not care to ask anymore. With two quick shes, she sliced off two other bigger tentacles off it.

    When the tentacles were off, the Valium that was coated on the Zhanlu Sword reacted violently with Doomsday. At that moment, the powerful Level 5 monster immediately writhed in pain.

    ¡°Little girl, I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t give you... Next time, all you need to do was ask...¡± said Doomsday as it nced at Ariel with its disgusting eyes.

    ¡°Mhm. This is enough. Have your rest. I shalle back soon!¡± said Ariel before teleporting away with the three tentacles.

    ¡°She¡¯s stilling back?! Wuu...¡±

    Doomsday groaned with sadness and despair. Next time, it would not wait until it fully recovers. When it had all of its limbs to move around, it would immediately move away. Although the volcano was the best and optimum ce to restore its energy, it was also the worst ce to be as the girl would appear again to cut off its limbs!

    ¡°Here you go,¡± said Ariel, throwing the three tentacles on the ground. She hopped towards Jiang Fei and was looking like a little girl that had just aplished something and wanted to be praised.

    ¡°Haha! You did good! Did you make Doomsday cry?¡± said Jiang Fei as he stroked Ariel¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Mhm. No, he didn¡¯t. All he did was shout but he did not cry!¡± said Ariel, smirking like a conceited little girl.

    It was not that it did not cry, it could not cry since it was a beast without tear ducts! Furthermore, the beast was soaking in moltenva! The tears would evaporate instantly!

    ¡°Thank you very much. With this many tentacles, I can make as many Power Potions as I want!¡±

    However, before Jiang Fei could even make the order, 0542 quickly chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain. Due to insufficient energy, theboratory has ceased all its functions.¡±

    It was only then did Jiang Fei realize that making potions would require both ingredients as well as a small amount of energy. Concurrently, 0542¡¯s energy reserves were extremely low and what was left was reserved for emergency use.

    ¡°What a drag...¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue and grunted. The usual transaction was to hand over the potion before he got to absorb Uranium. Then again, pullings strings with Shroder would not be too much of a trouble to get the Uranium first. When he had energy, he could easily make arge batch of potions in just a few hours.

    Ariel and Isabe had never been to America, hence, this time, they had to rely on aviation travels. Before leaving for America, Jiang Fei informed his parents and Si Tuying about their trip since it would take them two to three days to return.

    At the same time, fortunately, Dawn Break was in its maintenance period allowing Jiang Fei to not worry about the War of the Heavens. With all problems postponed slightly, Jiang Fei headed over to America with two beautiful girls willingly wrapped around him. The girls could fly on their own, which, would drastically increase their flying speed. However, Jiang Fei had thought about buying some time for Shroder to make preparations for the Uranium. Hence, all three of them hovered around on the giant sword, cruising through the sea and even stopping by at a nice uninhabited ind to rest and rx. They spent a night on the beach before reaching the western seaboard of America the next day.

    When Jiang Fei reachednd, there was a wee party waiting for him. It consists of several people that he knew well and a few other fresh faces. The one that he recognized immediately was Liona. Previously, when Jiang Fei visited America, Liona was the person that took care of Jiang Fei¡¯s needs. Back then, Liona was only a Beginner stage of Level 4 Mutant. Right now, she was stronger¡ªat the Advanced stage of Level 4. It was obvious to Jiang Fei then that the enhancement technology used by the Mutants were still going strong.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, it has been my pleasure to serve you once more. Please do not feel the need to feel reserved. I will do my best to serve you once more,¡± said Liona like a hotel concierge. That was not the first time they met but even when she was much stronger than before, the tone of her speech when talking to Jiang Fei was even more courteous.

    When Liona greeted Jiang Fei the very first time, she was under the impression that Jiang Fei was just a naive little boy that got lucky. There was no respect but what was required of her. Right now, even without the looming figure of Zhuge Shanzhen overshadowing Jiang Fei, Liona was respectful of Jiang Fei because of his own stature. The boy was now at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4, a status not all Mutants had.

 Chapter 1006 - Energy Obtained

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Energy Obtained</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After settling down in the hotel, Liona brought Jiang Fei to meet Shroder.

    Besides Shroder, Jiang Fei trusted no one else to go through with the transaction. There were other Mutants sent in by the Mutant Brotherhood and one of them sent Jiang Fei¡¯s blood boiling the moment he stepped through the door. That man was the Vice-President of the Mutant Brotherhood, Lincoln.

    The feeling was mutual. Lincoln shared the same infuriating hatred that Jiang Fei had towards him. His two sons were both killed by Jiang Fei. Technically speaking, Walker¡¯s death was not directly linked to Jiang Fei. Nheless, Lincoln put the me on him.

    Unfortunately, even if Lincoln would like to see Jiang Fei¡¯s head being detached from his body, he had to control his anger and ept the fact that all that had happened were all water under the bridge. There was a good reason for that. First of all, he knew very well that Jiang Fei was too strong for him. Even though the two of them were at the same Pinnacle stage of Level 4, the physical capabilities of a martial artist made them superior than the Mutants.

    Jiang Fei only knewter Lincoln was no longer the Vice-President of the Mutant Brotherhood as a result of his failures in Japan. He was now reced with Shroder. Stripped of all authority, if there was anything he wanted to do, he would have to ask for permission from the higher ups.

    ¡°My man! Jiang Fei! We meet again! It¡¯s always so nice to see your face,¡± Shroder greeted Jiang Fei with genuine pleasure. It went without saying that Shroder saw Jiang Fei as his one true benefactor. Jiang Fei had saved him twice in Japan. If not for that, he would not be standing there talking to him, holding the position of the Vice-President of the Mutant Brotherhood.

    ¡°Nice to see you too!¡± said Jiang Fei before thrusting out a weing embrace.

    After a few exchanges of words and pleasantries, Jiang Fei and Shroder went into the hotel lobby, found a ce to sit down and started to address the real matter at hand. Jiang Fei was in dire need of energy and the only immediate source he could rely on was the Mutant Brotherhood. It was a good bartering system since Jiang Fei had something the Mutants wanted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to beat around the bush, let¡¯s just be frank, name your price!¡± said Shroder, sipping cold water without any worry. He had no intention of letting the Mutant Brotherhood earn anything. If it made any difference, Shroder would let Jiang Fei get what he wanted. He had even set down an unspoken rule about making business with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°A bottle for a thousand tonnes,¡± said Jiang Fei, quiet yet straightforwardly.

    ¡°Oof... That¡¯s too little...¡± Shroder hissed. A bottle of Power Potion for one tonne of Uranium was just unfeasible. With all the Uranium they have in hand, they could barely trade a handful of Power Potions from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I cannot change the terms,¡± said Jiang Fei, this time a little louder to establish dominance. To be fair, Jiang Fei had already set the price so low that no one else could get the same. Jiang Fei thought of bleeding them dry but it was all for the hopes to strengthen the Mutants, to help them to stand against the European Church. What could they do with so much Uranium, to begin with?

    ¡°Sigh... Very well. Please wait for a moment while I discuss with the others,¡± said Shroder before he excused himself from the table.

    ¡°Dear, what do you expect from them?¡± Isabe whispered.

    ¡°I¡¯m hoping that they could get at least seven bottles,¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too little?¡± Ariel interjected.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain. I don¡¯t know how much Uranium they have,¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    Half an hourter, after going through another cup of water, Shroder came back.

    ¡°So, how much Uranium are we talking about here?¡± Shroder asked.

    ¡°My question exactly. How much do you have? Then again, I can close an eye on the exact quantities. Since it¡¯s you...¡± Jiang Fei winked as he finished his sentence.

    There was a tense atmosphere when Shroder asked for the amount of Uranium Jiang Fei wanted. He wanted to know how many bottles Jiang Fei could put on the table. On the other hand, Jiang Fei knew exactly how to conduct himself. He was crucial to never reveal one¡¯s property.

    ¡°Heh. Well then, before I ask, could you be lenient if say... we order arge stock?¡±

    ¡°How much are we talking about here?¡± said Jiang Fei. His eyes glinted with excitement. The more Uranium he could offer, the better it would be for Jiang Fei!

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to put out 15,000 tonnes of Uranium,¡± said Shroder calmly. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, skipped a beat. 15,000 tonnes of Uranium was an amount that would take humans a year to excavate the entire Earth.

    Jiang Fei was too ignorant to read newspapers to keep up with world events. Unbeknownst to him, there was a clear reason why the Mutants were able to get their hands on so much Uranium. Ever since nuclear fission could be stopped by Fission Suppressors, nuclear-based bombs became obsolete. In the modern world, besides being generally used in nuclear power-nts and weaponry, there was no other purpose of using Uranium. Although they could still be used as fuel for power-energy generation, their value dropped significantly after nuclear-based weaponry was no longer the most powerful and feared weapon. America no longer had the need to stockpile Uranium.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good amount, I must say. However, my price remains the same. However, if you can put more on the table for me, I will personally give you a few bottles as a personal gift!¡± said Jiang Fei happily. Jiang Fei could offer more bottles than he predicted since Ariel had gone out of her way to slice more tentacles than he needed.

    ¡°Sold!¡± Shroder cried happily. Even though Jiang Fei was being vague in how many bottles he could gift, Shroder believed wholeheartedly that he would not be overly stingy. Even if he did not, the Mutant Brotherhood had agreed with the transaction. There was no loss, only bonus awaited.

    ¡°Now, tell me the truth, how much can you provide me with,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe. Exactly, we were hoping to adjust the quantity of Uranium depending on how many bottles of potion you have. Anyway, we have over 20,000 tonnes of Uranium to trade,¡± said Shroder with a serious tone. The man had opened the Mutant Brotherhood¡¯s book of secrets to Jiang Fei. Even though they were practically exhausting the entire stockpile to Jiang Fei, they could easily replenish them in a matter of months.

    ¡°Deal! Alright, I will personally give you three extra bottles of potions!¡± cried Jiang Fei. The three extra bottles might be redundant to Shroder but what he did with them would be up to him. It was a gesture that Jiang Fei felt waspulsory.

    While Shroder was eternally grateful to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei felt the same way since Ariel was only alive because of Jenny. Without her, there would not be Phoenix and incidentally, Ariel would not be alive. It was a debt that Jiang Fei might not be able to repay.

    After the deal was struck, Shroder bid adieu and left to make preparations for transporting 20,000 tonnes of Uranium. Be it storage or transportation, the radioactive radiation was not something that could be left unchecked.

    Jiang Fei could not deliver the potions before he received the Uranium. He told Shroder that he had only very few potions in hand and could need to make another round trip to his master to get more. He requested the Uranium to be delivered first as he needed them to present it to his master. Shroder did not mind since it was the legendary rumored Level 6 master.

    Jiang Fei spent an extra day in America and after Shroder delivered the Uranium, Jiang Fei secretly absorbed all of them into the ring with Isabe¡¯s help. With sufficient energy in hand, 0542¡¯s functions were restored although it was still unable toplete anotherrge-scaled project.

 Chapter 1007 - Next Objective: To Reach the Celestial!

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Next Objective: To Reach the Celestial!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With energy, producing Power Potions was no longer an issue. 0542 took a few hours to make a total of 23 bottles of Power Potions for Jiang Fei.

    20 bottles were given as the official transaction for the Uranium while the remaining three were given to Shroder as a personal favor.

    Shroder had no use for the potions since he had already achieved the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. The three bottles were ammunition for him to establish a good rapport with the other members of the Mutant Brotherhood in order to solidify his position as the Vice-President of the Mutant organization.

    After handing over the promised potions, the transaction was over and the Mutants had gained 20 bottles of Power Potion. With them being used on the right people, the entire organization had gained a status stronger than before during the war in Japan.

    With the upgrade, the Mutants began their retaliation against the European Church. Those Knights that had been trashing them shall pay the price of looking down on them! That was the oue that Jiang Fei had hoped for¡ªto have the European Church fight against the Mutants. At first, the Mutantsunched many small-scale attacks all across Europe which led to public dominance on severalnds that belonged to the Church.

    The Church was forced to keep quiet about it since they had indeed betrayed the Mutants by giving one of the alien artifacts to Jiang Fei. They would not stop as they werecking in strength. They would try to contact Jiang Fei, hoping to trade more Power Potions with alien artifacts.

    The man that reaped the benefits from the war between the Mutants and the Church was none other than Jiang Fei himself. When the power bnce shifted towards the Church, the Mutants would rise and be forced to trade their alien artifacts for potions. Be it as it may, both sides would take some time before they put alien artifacts on the table to trade. Jiang Fei was not in a rush anymore.

    Now that he had what he needed, Jiang Fei headed back to Manda Square by having Ariel shing him and Isabelle back.

    Jiang Fei had spent more than three days in America and managed to reap a great deal of rewards. With so much energy on hand, 0542 was able to return to craft Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate martial skill. He had also managed to rattle both the Church and the Mutant Brotherhood. All that was left was to wait at home for them to offer their alien artifacts to him.

    After three days, the game was finally patched and was back online. When Jiang Fei logged into the game, he was immediately greeted with Ou Yezi, Zhao Sheng and Tian Wen.

    ¡°Greetings, master. What¡¯s going on here?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No time to exin. Follow me!¡± cried Ou Yezi as he grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist and teleported away with a sh of white light.

    When Jiang Fei came to, he realized that he had been teleported into the Heaven¡¯s Realm.

    ¡°Greetings to the great master!¡± said Ou Yezi, Zhao Sheng, and Tian Wen as they bowed to Lu Fu.

    ¡°A thousand years and more... s, there is someone here to finally inherit the will of the heavens. Young man, have you prepared yourself?¡± said Lu Fu as he rose from his throne.

    Jiang Fei felt a sudden rush of adrenaline through his veins. He gazed around and saw the other three looking at him.

    ¡°Great master, I have!¡± said Jiang Fei with determination.

    ¡°Mhm. I shall now bestow you with the Will of the High Humans! From this day on, you shall be The Exceeding One!¡± Lu Fu roared before shing into arge orb of light that charged towards Jiang Fei.

    The orb of light expanded before engulfing Jiang Fei entirely. At that moment, Jiang Fei lost all control of his body. Besides blinking, there was nothing he could do. The light condensed quickly and solidified into arge cocoon of light.

    Lu Fu was gone, only Ou Yezi, Zhao Sheng, and Tian Wen remained in the halls of the Heaven¡¯s Realm. All three of them gathered close to the cocoon and knelt down before it, quietly and majestically like a sculpture.

    The entire hall was quiet, as if all manners of life had expired. However, in a few minutes, web-like cracks started to appear around the light cocoon. The cracks spread further and eventually, the entire cocoon looked as if it was about to burst.

    Rays of light burst out through the cracks and illuminated the halls. It was so bright that even the three High Celestial NPCs were blinded momentarily. The shsted for only a few moments. As thest light ray faded back into the cocoon, the cocoon faded as well, revealing Jiang Fei, adorned in golden armor. His eyes glowed bright, like an awakening of the gods.

    ¡°Heh. You¡¯ve done well, little one,¡± said Ou Yezi as his eyes began to water up. There was a moment of satisfaction that hit him hard when he saw how his disciple became who he was today.

    Jiang Fei remained in trance for a short while before his eyes reverted back.

    ¡°Master! I have inherited the Will of the Heavens! The War of the Heavens shall begin!¡± cried Jiang Fei happily.

    ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done, great master!¡± Ou Yezi, Zhao Sheng, and Tian Wen roared simultaneously as he knelt down towards the West.

    ¡°Thank you, great master!¡± cried Jiang Fei to mimic the others. The NPC known as Lu Fu had given up his life in order to fulfill Jiang Fei¡¯s destiny. Now that he had aplished his role, there was nothing left in him to remain in the realm.

    After the three had bowed to their heart¡¯s content, Ou Yezi returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Little one, from this day on, the duty to reim the heavens lies on your shoulder. However, before you start pping your wings and soar to the sky, you need to light the Godme!¡± said Ou Yezi as he pats Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    Even with the qualifications to start the War of the Heavens, Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength was too weak. Even with the Nine Treasured Cauldrons in effect, he was still extremely weak against a true Celestial boss. The only reason he was able to defeat the Sword Spirit was that it was being too submissive. If the boss was just a little braver, Jiang Fei would be killed.

    To have the same power to fight a Celestial tier boss, Jiang Fei was now required to embark on a quest to light up the Godme. Godme granted some form of protection to Jiang Fei, reducing the overwhelming damage dealt by Celestial tier bosses. Without it, no matter how fast Jiang Fei could recover his health, he would still die in a single hit.

    ¡°Master, how does one light up the Godme?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°First, you must reach Level 99 and push your experience points to the maximum before youe to me. I will then give you an Advancement quest!¡± said Ou Yezi.

    Jiang Fei had long obtained the qualification to take on the Advancement quest. Once he has passed the test and became the real God of Craft, he would naturally learn how to light up the Godme. However, if his level was too low, he might fail the entire process. Hence, Ou Yezi was hoping that Jiang Fei could umte as much experience points as he could before taking on the quest. From a yer¡¯s point of view, it was indeed a good precaution to partake. It only takes them a good amount of time to farm experience points.

 Chapter 1008 - Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Evolution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he was done with Ou Yezi, Jiang Fei returned to the mortal realm. There and then, he quickly checked his status to see what had changed. To receive the title ¡°Heaven¡¯s Trailzer¡± was not just any achievement a person could earn. There should be other benefits that came along with it.

    First and foremost, Jiang Fei had that title. Next, he was bestowed with a new set of armor that glowed with the shiniest golden luster. It was different from before.

    High Human Trailzer¡¯s Armament (Set Equipment 8/8, Holy)

    Physical Defense +15,000

    Magic Defense +15,000

    Vitality: +4,000

    Agility: +4,000

    Strength: +4,000

    Intelligence: +4,000

    Spirit: +4,000

    Equip: Grants the skill, Wilful Shield. Increased 500% Defense and grants debuff immunity for 15 seconds.

    Equip: Grants the passive skill, Immortality. Triggers a shield to protect you when you receive damage more than 50% of your maximum Health Points within 5 seconds. Shield strength is equal to your current maximum Health Points. When Shield is up, gain a 100% Attack increase. Shieldsts for 10 seconds and will not trigger again for 60 seconds.

    Equip: Grants 5% Chaos attribute in all of your attacks.

    Equip: Reduce all iing physical attacks by 20%.

    Equip: Reduce all iing magical attacks by 10%.

    Set Effect 1: Grants the skill, Summon Strawman. Summons a physical clone to assist you in battle. Clone does not have any attack capabilities. Clone has 200% Health Points and 300% Defense stats. Cast Taunt to all nearby targets every 2 seconds. Clonests for 30 seconds.

    Set Effect 2: Grants the skill, Hidden Strike. Bes invisible and teleports to a target¡¯s back. Your next attack will have a 300% Attack boost.

    Set Effect 3: Grants the skill, Life or Luck. Frantically attacks a target. Sacrifices 50% Health Points and deals 500% physical attack. Inflicts 300% additional Chaos damage for each Health Points lost. If the said target dies by this skill, fully recover Health Points. If the said target survives this skill, temporarily lose 50% maximum Health Points for 30 seconds.

    Set Effect 4: Grants the Aura skill, Glory of Humanity. Increases 30% to all stats to all Human race. Range of effect: 1,000 meters.

    Note: You are the one and only spark that will light the fire to bring hope to all humanity.

    At this point, Jiang Fei was not surprised to see so many skills. However, the stats granted by the set equipment was truly a shock. The skills itself were strong as well. Jiang Fei was contented to see that most of the skills granted by the set equipment had an attack boost effect. That should help him in fighting any Celestial tier boss.

    The defensive factor of the set equipment was also helpful. Summon Strawman was especially helpful since it could help Jiang Fei take arge amount of damage in his stead. Immortality was a life-saving skill that would surely save his life in dire situations. Unfortunately, it was an unreliable skill since the cooldown was a minute long.

    Thest skill, Glory of Humanity, was an Aura skill that greatly increased other yer¡¯s overall stats. A 30% increase in all stats was a boost that anyone would kill for!

    Right now, instead of charging straight into the realms of the Primordial Celestials, Jiang Fei would want to prepare himself to light up the Godme. At this moment, he was alone and weak. The best way to go for it was to wait until the average yer level increased further.

    When he decided to spare some time to farm experience points, Jiang Fei read through all the new patch contents. Jiang Fei did not manage to go through the patch notes since he was immediately pulled by Ou Yezi the moment he logged in.

    When yers logged in after the patch, they were greeted with a one-touch-80 button. With a certain amount of cash, depending on the country and currency, yers would be able to reach Level 80. This paywall helped new yers that wanted to catch up to the rest of the veteran yers. Those that wanted to restart and remake their character from scratch would not have to worry about spending so much time to grind their way back to Level 80.

    One thing that Jiang Fei did not understand was the fact that that function even existed. The game was created by China¡¯s military force to facilitate the research on artificial intelligence. The game was not created to earn money. However, what Jiang Fei did not know was that the military needed extra funding. They had reached a point where the research on artificial intelligence had reached a breaking point. Attracting new yers aside, they needed extra money to fund their research. To save time and method, the programmers of the game had inserted this level-buying option to help collect extra funds. This quirky function helped many yers to instantly gain ess to Faction map. With more yersing in, the researchers would be gaining more test subjects to help them cultivate artificial souls.

    Besides the level-buying service, the game had granted a boost to all yers in Faction maps. A 50% increase in experience points was granted to all yers training in Faction maps. It was packaged as one of the ¡°unlockable achievements¡± from the new War of the Heaven¡¯s patch. With this boon, yers would be able to quickly farm experience points in order to proceed into the next region, the realm of the Primordial Celestial. One of the attractions in the Primordial Celestial realm was the penalty during death. In that realm, yers would not lose experience points when they die there.

    Another key update in the new patch was new dungeons. A small dungeon and arge dungeon was released after the patch. The small dungeon was designed for regr-sized parties. yers would be able to farm Fine tier equipment and one to two Epic tier equipment uponpletion. Therge dungeon was designed for 100-men parties and its difficulty level was increased. The rewards were just as lucrative as there were drops starting from Epic tier. Elite difficulty and Heroic difficulty would have much better rewards.

    Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to lead his guild members to raid the dungeon. He wanted to take things slow, starting by forming an elite party to tackle the small dungeons first, one difficulty at a time. After plotting the course out, he had Lady Casanova to lead other members of the guild. When members of his party were ustomed to the dungeon¡¯s mechanics, he then made his attempt with the big dungeon.

    Even with explosive boost in experience points, Jiang Fei was still unable to rake up his level fast since he was already Level 95. It would take an enormous amount of time and effort, three days at best, to push through Level 96.

    After he was done for the day, Jiang Fei woke up and spent his morning with the family. Just as he was rxing in the living room with everyone, he felt a powerful surge of energy sted through the entire city. The energy was merely like a signal, a wave made by someone extremely strong.

    ¡°What¡¯s that...?¡± Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°Someone has just reached Level 5,¡± Isabe exined calmly.

    ¡°Level 5?¡±

    ¡°Correct. If I¡¯m right, the person should be in the capital.¡±

    ¡°You mean... China?!¡± said Jiang Fei, astonished.

    ¡°Correct,¡± said Isabe, rolling her eyes as if the news of someone reaching Level 5 was nothing but old news.

 Chapter 1009 - 0542â€™s Good News

    <h4>Chapter 1009: 0542¡¯s Good News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°In the capital you say...?¡±

    Jiang Fei was taken aback. The first puzzle that popped into his mind was the identity of the person that had just reached Level 5. To be honest, he was unsure as to which sect was close to the capital. The only one that he knew was the Green Willow sect, which was close to the capital. However, he was almost certain that there was no one in the Green Willow sect who could reach Level 5. Their strongest fighter was Ding Tianqi, who was only able to reach the Pinnacle stage of Level 4 with the help of Jiang Fei¡¯s Power Potion.

    ¡°Mhm. No use in dwelling. I should know about it sooner orter from the alliance,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Although the news came as a surprise to Jiang Fei, it was truly nothing to be surprised about. There were very few Level 5 fighters around in China but there would always be someone striving to reach that level. ording to the rumors he heard, there would be someone breaking past the limit and reaching Level 5 every 10 or 8 years. Someone reaching Level 5 this year was nothing new to the veterans of the alliance.

    To be fair, many of these Level 5 masters were... quirky. Even when there was someone reaching Level 5, not many would actually make a move to pay them a visit. Back when Isabe broke her incubation tank and sent out a st of wave, many other Level 5 masters could sense it but they chose to ignore. There were one or two masters who had sent their ¡°reply¡± in their own manner but never a visit.

    Knowing that there was someone who had just reached Level 5, Jiang Fei chose not to focus on it. Be it from any sect, having an extra Level 5 master in China was beneficial to the nation¡¯s security.

    Besides the sudden wave of energy, nothing particrly interesting happened that day. Day after day, Jiang Fei returned to the game, woke up in the morning, spent time with his family, and rxed. Lo and behold, a week past and it was truly a peaceful week for him.

    In the game, Jiang Fei was able to progress further into therge dungeon. That ce became the best training spot for Jiang Fei as the experience points gained there was better than farming individual monsters in the overworld. With the powers of the Nine Treasured Cauldron, the entire dungeon raid process was much easier. Instead of bringing in a hundred men, Jiang Fei went into therge dungeon alone. As a result of hogging all the experience points himself, Jiang Fei was able to reach Level 98 in just a week¡¯s time.

    In reality, Jiang Fei was able to trade several alien artifacts. Unfortunately, all the traded alien artifacts were useless. Nothing crucial that could truly restore Braveheart. Fortunately, 0542 had good news.

    ¡°Captain, your new skill has beenpleted!¡±

    Ever since the day Jiang Fei had traded Power Potions for skills from sects of the alliance, Jiang Fei had been waiting for almost a month¡¯s time for 0542 toplete crafting the ultimate martial skill.

    ¡°That¡¯s great news!¡± cried Jiang Fei happily. To be honest, if 0542 had not reported about thepletion of the martial skill, Jiang Fei would havepletely forgotten all about it.

    ¡°Allow me to exin the basics of the skill...¡±

    The skill was derived from using basic movebinations from several skills that Jiang Fei had obtained from the other sects. The skill consists of three styles. The first style was a skill that covered arge area. Using a sword, the skill could damage enemies within 500 meters. The skill could fatally harm any enemies below Level 4. It was not considered to be a powerful skill as any fighter stronger than Level 4 would only take a minimum amount of damage. It would be just like a papercut.

    The second style was a trump-card. The skill temporary allowed Jiang Fei to raise his power level to almost Level 5. Unfortunately, the effective duration was very short and the repercussions from using the skill were dire. In 10 seconds, Jiang Fei would gain an explosive surge of power. However, if he did not end the fight after 10 seconds and continued to do so, he would lose control of his energy, resulting in internal damage which would severely weaken him. At this stage, Jiang Fei would be so weak that he could be defeated with a simple sh by amon non-Metahuman fighter.

    The third style was simr to the second one but instead of using it to fight, the skill granted an immediate boost of power to help Jiang Fei to retreat. Once activated, Jiang Fei would able to instantly teleport away to somewhere not too far away. After teleporting, Jiang Fei would fall into a faked-death status. In this stage, Jiang Fei¡¯s location, energy reading, and even life signs would be masked.

    0542 had crafted these three skills using its own perspective of how Jiang Fei conducted himself. Three styles were created for the entire process of the fight. The first style was to make a grand entrance¡ªto clear out the weak ones before he fighting the stronger enemies. The second style was meant to be used when victory was guaranteed. The third style was used in conjunction with the second. If Jiang Fei was unable to defeat his enemy, Jiang Fei could at least teleport away safely.

    ¡°Very good!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Based on the rough exnation, Jiang Fei was incredibly satisfied with the crafted skills. What was left for him to do was to name them.

    Based on its damage output and functionality, Jiang Fei had decided to name the first style as the Octaburst. The second style was named Bloodrage, and the third style, Bloodart.

    ¡°Captain, I will now proceed with imprinting the skills into your memory. Be advised, the usage of these skills will cost a lot of energy. Please refrain from using them unless truly necessary,¡± said 0542 before it started the imprinting process.

    ¡°Thanks for the warning,¡± Jiang Fei thanked.

    That being said, Octaburst could be used but not consequently. Bloodrage and Bloodart were deemed as ast resort. Using either one of the skills would put Jiang Fei in a dangerous situation. Not only he would be drained of all his energy, but the repercussions from using the skill would also be painful. Jiang Fei made a mental note to never use the skills unless the situation truly called for it.

    After the imprinting of the skills wasplete, Jiang Fei started seeing how the skills could affect his body. In three days, Jiang Fei spent his time to master the skills. At that end of his training, he had somewhat mastered the basics of the skills and could use them if necessary.

    Unfortunately, even after mastering the skills, Jiang Fei did not have a sparring partner to use them on. It was a time of peace. The only opponent he could practice with was Ariel and Isabe. Even so, they were too strong for Jiang Fei to truly bring out the prowess of the skill. Unlike other skills, Bloodrage, Bloodart, and Octaburst was not suitable to be used right in the middle of the fight. He needed to create a breathing room for himself to activate any of the three skills. Jiang Fei made a mental note about the shorings of the skills before he stopped practising.

    Four days after he had stopped practising the skills, Jiang Fei had collected two more smaller alien artifacts. Unfortunately, there were no news about Braveheart¡¯s Main Engine room. In the game, he had reached Level 99 and almost fill up the experience point gauge to 99.99%.

    When night came, Jiang Fei headed to bed and logged into the game. The first thing to do was to head over to therge dungeon with Akatziris by his side.

    ¡°Master, it seems that you are almost at the point where you can light the Godme,¡± Akatziris made a suddenment when the two of them were clearing monsters in the dungeon. To be honest, ¡®clearing¡¯ was an overstatement as Jiang Fei was too strong. He hardly needed any effort to kill all the monsters.

    ¡°So it seems. Once I have that done, I will try my best to find a way to free you,¡± said Jiang Fei with an innocent smile. To be honest, once he managed to raise his tier, he would be at the same tier as the Nephilim King, Augustus. At that stage, the contract made by Augustus should not be that hard to destroy.

    ¡°Master... Do you not need me anymore?¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. Akatziris was emotionless when she made thatment.

 Chapter 1010 - Mysterious Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Mysterious Beast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei took a gander at the beautiful subus before striking the boss once to kill him. As he slowly paced through the equipment and stored them in his inventory, Jiang Fei turned to Akatziris, who was gazing at him the entire time and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. You have served me well and I would want you to continue to do so. It¡¯s just... the current status... I do not feel that it¡¯s fair for you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Akatziris sighed.

    The two of them headed out of the dungeon after Jiang Fei had cleared it. Outside, Akatziris showed a different emotion. This time, she was worried. The subtle arch of her luscious eyebrow was a clear indication that she was worried that her master would discard her like used goods.

    ¡°Am I no longer useful to you, master?¡± Akatziris was worried.

    ¡°Akatziris, where did thate from? When did I say-¡± before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, a sh of me-colored light burst from behind. Sharaz walked out of it and leaped to hug Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Handsome little one! Did you miss me?¡± said Sharaz as she buried her face into Jiang Fei¡¯s neck. Her eyes were filled with the desire to devour Jiang Fei.

    Unlike the other girls that Jiang Fei managed to infatuate, Sharaz was not in any way below Jiang Fei. The Naga Priestess, for example, treated Jiang Fei as if he was their spiritual leader. Sharaz treated Jiang Fei just like a potential partner. That was why her manner of expressing her desire was... direct and shameless.

    ¡°W-Wha... Why are you here?¡± Jiang Fei stammered.

    ¡°Oh, my dearest. I am here because I¡¯ve missed you, silly!¡± said Sharaz as she traced her fingers from his neck to his jaw before reaching his lips.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± Jiang Fei grunted.

    Sharaz had the courage to toy with Jiang Fei openly. At this point, Jiang Fei could do nothing butugh awkwardly. To be honest, he did not like the way how Sharaz treating him. However, she was potentially a key character in 0541¡¯s n. 0541 even broke thews of artificial intelligence and was locked away just by giving Jiang Fei hints about the quest. Sharaz¡¯s character should be important as she could be ying a role so muchrger than helping Jiang Fei with the War of Shadow and Light.

    As a result, Jiang Fei made sure to keep Sharaz in the loop, maintaining his rtionship with her. He could not afford to treat her like the Naga Priestess¡ªneglected and thrown into a corner.

    Because of Sharaz¡¯s importance, Jiang Fei forgot to finish his conversation with Akatziris. Instead, he was fully engrossed in keeping Sharaz happy. He waspletely oblivious to how Akatziris reacted. The poor girl was so bitter and sad that if Jiang Fei could just nce at her, he could immediately realize how sad she was.

    Sharaz alone took away the entire day of Jiang Fei¡¯s gaming session. It was only when the server was about to shut down that she left Jiang Fei alone. At this point, Akatziris was emotionless. Her expression and the look in her eyes reflected nothing.

    While Akatziris was hiding her pain and sorrow, she made sure that her expression did not express what she thought of Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was sympathetic. Although he was oblivious to how the girl felt, he could still understand how she would feel as she was treated as nothing but a ve by her own father. The Princess of the Royal Nephilim was cast away to Jiang Fei simply because her father wanted to please Jiang Fei. He was sympathetic, nothing more, nothing less. As she came into his life right after Isabe was gone, there was hardly any rtionship building between the two. He had closed his heart when it was a crucial time to cultivate emotions between Akataziris and him. Hence, at this moment, he could not bring himself to see Akatziris as anything more than just abat partner.

    Morning came and Jiang Fei still had not heard of any news regarding the Main Engine room. He tried contacting the martial artist alliance but failed to acquire any information regarding yesterday¡¯s evolution incident.

    ¡°Sigh... Well, we¡¯ll cross that bridge when Ie to it,¡± said Jiang Fei disappointingly. The current status between Jiang Fei and the alliance was only slightly above neutral. From his point of view, the alliance was somewhat like an extended family but if they chose not to reveal any secrets to him, there was nothing he could do.

    When noon came, all the lights and electrical appliances turned off abruptly while the entire family was having boxed lunch in the living room.

    ¡°What the¡ª¡± cried Jiang Fei, jumping from his seat.

    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s just a ckout,¡± said Shang Guanqi,ughing as she did.

    ¡°Oh... Hahaha...¡± Jiang Feiughed awkwardly and shrugged it off. Having no electricity was a little awkward but everyone could still carry on with their lives. Although they could still finish their lunch, having no entertainment during noon was a little boring. Everyone was so dependent on electricity nowadays that once they were cut off, life became dull and drab.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd...¡±

    Jiang Fei was not nervous. It was just an interruption in electrical supply. There could be many reasons for the ckout but at this age, electrical supply was almost perfected. Unless someone dropped an EMP bomb in China, there was hardly any reason for the electrical supply to be disrupted. There was not even any notification from the government about the electric disturbance and hence, it was odd for it to happen that day.

    With the power outage in progress, Jiang Fei wanted to ask around for the reason. His usual guy to get to was now in the Winter Inds. Han Tianyu had be a man that was hard to reach. Even though the Zhang family was now in cooperation with Jiang Fei, they could be fully trusted.

    An hourter, power returned and when Jiang Fei could finally watch television and turned on the air-conditioner, all the oddity was tossed aside to the corner of his head.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just a faulty transformer...¡±

    It was only an hour before power was restored to the entire block. Outage at this scale was odd but nothing to be rmed about. However, what he did not expect was power outage became a daily thing. There would be three to four power outages urring on a daily basis.

    At this point, Jiang Fei began to scout around. What he realized was, the first power outage affected not just his block but the entire city where he lived. That happened only during the day and never at night. One or twice was odd but believable. Thrice a day and only during the day was something that Jiang Fei felt wrong. The root of the problem could not just be a faulty transformer. Something was going on!

    When there was power, television broadcast aired and the news informed that there were many nuclear power nts all around the state that had failed to produce a stable current. Jiang Fei knew better than to believe what the media was telling the public. After what he had seen and been through, he learned that it could not be something as simple as that. The present human technology was still far behind but not too far that they could fail to produce proper electricity to the public!

    As much as he wanted to investigate, there was literally zero leads for him to start with. Then again, he was also toozy to question those that might have rtions to the nuclear power nt. Fortunately, when Jiang Fei was toozy to get out of the house, the military made the first move and contacted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. It¡¯s nice to see you again,¡± said Qin Tian, standing at Jiang Fei¡¯s doorstep. It seemed highly likely that the problem this time had something to do with Metahumans. Or else, Qin Tian would never meet him face to face.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Fei asked, crossing his arms and arching his eyebrows.

    ¡°Now, now. No need to be so hostile. I¡¯m here representing the nation¡¯s military to discuss the recent power outage,¡± said Qin Tian with a straight face.

    ¡°Mhm. So it seems that even the military had something to do with it.¡±

    ¡°Not quite but here we are.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s change the location. We¡¯ll talk somewhere else,¡± said Jiang Fei before he shut the door behind him. As much as he hated it, Qin Tian should have called him abouting to his house. He would not want to have the military involved with his family.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Jiang Fei lead Qin Tian and took him down to the ground level where he found arge, unpopted cafe and sat there.

    ¡°What do you have for me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Currently, we do not have much to go on. From what we have gathered, we know that there is a mysterious beast, currently drawing power from the grid,¡± said Qin Tian sternly.

    ¡°A beast?¡±

    The first thing that came to his mind was Doomsday but that was highly unlikely.

    0541 had mentioned that Earth would never house anyrge beast. There were only two alien beasts that had escaped from Braveheart; Void Manta and Doomsday. They were both unrted to electricity so what could that ¡°beast¡± that Qin Tian mention be?

 Chapter 1011 - Mysterious No More

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Mysterious No More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first thing that came to Jiang Fei¡¯s mind when Qin Tian mentioned the beast was Beowulf.

    That man had relied on the powers of an Alien Beast to reach Level 5. Not to mention that Jiang Fei was still holding the Rebirth Egg with him. To be fair, the insides of the ring¡¯s inventory was not suitable to incubate the egg since all the items that were stored inside the ring would be ced in suspended animation¡ªtime seemed to freeze in there.

    ¡°Should I let him out for a bit?¡±

    Figuring whether or not he should risk it, Jiang Fei contemted about releasing the egg into the world. He had been so busy with other matters that he hadpletely forgotten about the egg.

    ¡°Captain, may I suggest again that you extract the powers from the egg,¡± said 0542 when Jiang Fei was still deciding about the egg.

    ¡°Enough about that. I will incubate the egg, as soon as I¡¯m done with the power-sucking beast,¡± Jiang Fei roared in his mind. It was morally the right thing to do. Even though he himself agreed that he was no saint, there was still a line that he would never cross.

    Putting the egg matter aside, Jiang Fei focused his attention on engaging with Qin Tian.

    Qin Tian came all the way to met Jiang Fei with a clear sense of purpose. That was what Jiang Fei could see. The man was well prepared and informed about the incident. He had even brought along a smallputer that contained information and footage of the beast.

    ¡°I¡¯ve pulled footage from one of the affected power stations. Here, please watch this,¡± said Qin Tian, sliding over the smallputer to the other side of the table where Jiang Fei was seated.

    The footage showed many information water-marked on the corner of the video. One of which was particrly interesting. The entire footage was captured in high 960 frames per second speed. At which, the beast was seen moving so fast that even with the high-speed camera rolling, only a glimpse of its enormous body was captured. In the first second, a silhouette of the beast could be seen charging into the station, destroying many of the power generators. Although it was as bright as day, the st of electricity blew out the footage. When the camera automatically adjusted the brightness, the beast was seen absorbing all the electricity into its body. Not a single spark of electricity was allowed to escape into the air.

    ¡°He¡¯s fast,¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Without a shred of doubt, Jiang Fei could tell that the beast was at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. That speed, matched with its enormous body size, would make it a lethal charging tank. Jiang Fei continued to watch the video and saw how strong the beast was. There were military personnel seen firing regr rounds towards the beast yet they failed to leave even a tiny amount of damage. To make things worse, Androids were deployed yet they could not do anything to the beast as their weapons had a wide attack range. Firing at that distance would inevitably destroy all the nearby facilities. They could allow the beast to take all the electrical energy in the nt, but they could not afford to let the central nuclear reactor to take a shred of damage.

    ¡°As you can see, the monsters are too strong for any military men to handle. We... we are currently helpless against them,¡± said Qin Tian, sulking and frowning genuinely. Jiang Fei picked up his subtle expression and could tell from the way he spoke, there was more than one beast.

    ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡± said Jiang Fei, ying hard to get.

    ¡°We hope that you and the martial artist alliance could help us in dealing with this problem,¡± said Qin Tian, smiling.

    ¡°The alliance... Hmmm. I¡¯m afraid things are a little out of hand here,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was not ying hard to get but he genuinely thought that the alliance would not help him even if it was him asking them to do so.

    To start, the rtionship between the alliance and the Chinese military was not going well.

    It was established that martial artists had been selfish and egoistic in all manners of behavior. Helping others with their problems could be said to be a taboo even. Helping the military to attack invaders of China was probably the only time martial artists could lend their assistance but when it came to electrical power-sucking monsters? Martial artists could not give a damn about it.

    Moreover, the military had gone through with the Supreme Android Project and that alerted the martial artists of their threat. Right now, the best oue that everyone could enjoy was peace between the two. It was best not to rattle the cage while the lions are asleep.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei! We need your help! The nation needs your help!¡± cried Qin Tian desperately. Unlike Jiang Fei, Qin Tian waspletely oblivious about how martial artists behaved. Nheless, his true motive ofing to Jiang Fei was not for the alliance but for Jiang Fei to make a move.

    ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡±

    Jiang Fei was incredibly hesitant about this since he would be helping the military to do their bidding. On the other hand, there was a monster or monsters that terrorized the peace of the Chinese citizens. There was also his curiosity about the beast. ording to 0541, there should not be any other alien beasts on Earth besides the Void Manta and Doomsday. He wanted to know the true identity of the beast and understand it.

    The footage was clear but Jiang Fei could not gauge the beast¡¯s real strength properly just by seeing how fast it could move. He needed to be physically close to the beast in order to check its energy reading.

    ¡°Thank you! With Mr. Jiang Fei helping, we could surely solve this problem!¡± cried Qin Tian, shamelessly praising Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mhm. If that¡¯s all there is, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now,¡± said Jiang Fei before leaving the cafe. To be honest, he had little to no worries about handling the beast. For one, he had two Level 5 bodyguards with him all the time. Not to mention the lethal Zhanlu Sword. Even if the beast turned out to be a Level 5 beast, he was strong enough to handle it.

    After heading back for a bit and informing his parents about the situation, Jiang Fei brought Isabe and Ariel out in the open to hunt for the beast. That being said, hunting for a beast in China was not easy. The bastard was appearing at random ces and at random times during the day. There were more than enough power nts in China and it was hard for Jiang Fei to be at all ces at anytime. Hence, after blindly chasing the beast for two days, he got lucky and managed to catch one in the act.

    It was during noon when Jiang Fei received a distress call from the military while heading towards the Southwest of China. He was then informed that there was a beast appearing in the Eastern seaboard of China. Knowing the exact location, Jiang Fei immediately turned around and headed towards the said destination.

    Just as Jiang Fei was close to the beast, the beast was just finishing its ¡°meal¡± and about to leave. If Jiang Fei was slower by a fraction of a second, he would have failed to see it. Fortunately, with the help of Ariel and Isabe, Jiang Fei was able to catch a glimpse of the beast.

    ¡°0542, lockon to the target and initiate scanning!¡±

    ¡°Affirmative.¡±

    With sufficient power, Jiang Feimanded 0542 to spent some energy to use its wide-range radar system to identify the beast and its properties.

    ¡°Hoho...¡±

    At that moment, before 0542 could even start scanning, Isabe chuckled a little, which made Jiang Fei curious about it. When Jiang Fei turned to ask her, she merely shook her head and remained quiet. Even so, Jiang Fei could see that there was something that she was not willing to tell him.

    ¡°Captain. Scanningplete.¡±

    ¡°Result?¡±

    ¡°I have identified the target to be at the Beginner stage of Level 4. All of its power is only directed towards speed. Target is being identified as a mechanical robot,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°Robot?¡±

    ¡°Correct. In fact, the structure of the robot was not too strong as it have many exposed parts and thin armor. I am detecting many moving parts and rotors that used most of the robot¡¯s power source.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. They almost fooled me there!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He quickly stopped chasing after the ¡°beast¡± and made his way to the decimated power nt where Qin Tian was standing by.

    Feinting extreme fatigue, Jiang Fei panted heavily like a tired dog and informed Qin Tian about the ¡°bad news¡±.

    ¡°Hah... I¡¯m... Let me catch my breath... Hah... That bastard is too fast for me...¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Alright then. Thank you for your help. I¡¯m sure that the military wille up with something to deal with the beast. Thank you for your assistance...¡±

    Jiang Fei was pretending to ignore Qin Tian but when Jiang Fei told him about his failure to catch the beast, he caught Qin Tian sighing, as if he was relieved that Jiang Fei could not chase after the beast. His tone was almost calm and stress-free, unlike how he was pleading Jiang Fei to help him.

 Chapter 1012 - Cutting Ties

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Cutting Ties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Be, Ariel, let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, I have matters to tend to here. I won¡¯t be sending you off,¡± said Qin Tian in the coldest way before walking away without even a nce. The treatment towards Jiang Fei quickly turned 180 degrees when Jiang Fei announced that he had failed to capture the beast.

    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s so rude of him! He¡¯d toss you aside like a used tool! How insolent! I should capture that beast right now and shove it to his face!¡± Ariel barked, sulking as she did.

    ¡°Haha! My little cutesy pie. You¡¯re too naive if you think that I¡¯m offended by his treatment,¡± said Jiang Fei as he patted Ariel¡¯s head.

    ¡°That man did not care if I could chase after that thing. They were only treating me bad because I am of no use to them anymore!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ariel looked at Jiang Fei while cocking her head like a curious little girl.

    ¡°Haha! That thing is not a beast but a machine created by the military themselves. The only reason they called me in here was to be the witness to justify the mysterious power outage incident! Now that they have confirmed that I have seen it, they could tantly push the me on the ¡°beast¡±. What they were really up to would then be covered. No Metahuman would be curious to know the truth. If you went ahead and captured the beast, it would only put everyone in an awkward position,¡± Jiang Fei exined proudly.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei was torn. He did not want to go against the military. That was why he stopped chasing after the robot after knowing its real identity. If Jiang Fei did not ¡°give up¡± on the chase and captured the ¡°beast¡±, things might turn out worse.

    ¡°Wow! Darling, you¡¯re so smart! Had you not exined, I would never have guessed it!¡± Ariel praised.

    ¡°Pfff! Haha!¡± Isabe burst outughing when Jiang Fei was enjoying being praised and revered by Ariel.

    ¡°Ariel, my cute little sister, you¡¯re so bad for tricking our darling!¡±

    ¡°Ehh? I didn¡¯t! He is smart! It¡¯s true! He figured it out himself!¡± Ariel barked again. Unfortunately, she failed to mask her lies properly this time.

    ¡°ARIEL!!! You sly little minx! Come here, you!¡± Jiang Fei yfully roared and held her close before softly pinching her soft pink cheeks. While Ariel¡¯s cheeks were red from being pinched, Jiang Fei¡¯s was glowing red from shame. The little mermaid princess knew about the machine and even pretended to be angry so that Jiang Fei could step in to be the alpha-male!

    After having ¡°fun¡± with both Isabe and Ariel, Ariel snapped her fingers and teleported everyone back to Manda Square. Even though the matter with the electric-sucking beast was ¡°dealt¡± with, Jiang Fei knew that things would escte. Things far worse than electric-sucking beasts would manifest.

    Right now, the most logical exnation as to why the military had resorted to fooling Jiang Fei was hidden experimentation. They must have conducted some sort of experiment that drew in a huge amount of energy that led to the power outages. Most likely, the experiment would be linked to the Android project.

    ¡°Darling, what do you n to do next?¡± Isabe asked.

    ¡°I... honestly? I don¡¯t know,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    From the perspective of a martial artist, Jiang Fei was afraid of the day when the military could deploy Level 5 Androids. That would be the day of culling. Even though he was better with the militarypared to the other martial artists, the day woulde when he too, would not be spared.

    Jiang Fei was just a young man who recently graduated from high school. Fresh into the society, Jiang Fei did not want to be an enemy of the state. Even when he had the power and capability topletely cripple the research and development of the Androids, it was something that the patriot in him would not allow.

    ¡°Sooner orter, they wille and when they do, things will be ugly. Then again, I don¡¯t really have many connections to either the military and the martial artist alliance. Might as well leave this god-forsakennd and be with my own people!¡±

    In the end, Jiang Fei reached a simple conclusion. To avoid shing with the nation¡¯s interests, Jiang Fei thought of taking his family and friends with him to his own Winter Inds. There, he would not be disturbed. Best of all, no one would purposely travel that far to the west, just to pick a fight with Jiang Fei. That, and the threat of being annihted by Zhuge Shanzhen!

    Jiang Fei had this idea once before. He even informed his parents about it. His mother was all on board with the idea but his father was reluctant to do so. However, he understood that he knew too little about the world and decided to listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s advice to not let him worry too much about his family.

    Back then, Jiang Fei did not pester his parents to leave China. In a way of speaking, the entire process of immigrating to another continent might be too much but now, things are different. As the frequency of power outages increased, it was likely that the military increased their production rates. Who knew when the military would roll out their Level 5 Androids and attack Jiang Fei¡¯s home without any warning. Now would be the best time to leave.

    Honest to god, Jiang Fei did not care what would happen between the military and the martial artist alliance. All he cared for were the people he was truly close to.

    After a few days, Jiang Fei started moving. At the same time, he took out the Rebirth Egg and started incubating it. Han Tianyu was all but wee to Jiang Fei¡¯s idea of moving to the Winter Inds. Unexpectedly, the military was also extremely supportive of the idea. They were d to have Jiang Fei leave since the god-like Zhuge Shanzhen would not be bothered to make a move if the military attacked the martial artist alliance that Jiang Fei had chose not to affiliate himself with. With him out of the picture, they had removed their toughest obstacle to their future ns.

    It took him merely three days to pack and consolidate everything. At the same time, Jiang Fei had made some progress with his in-game character. Finally filling up his experience point gauge, the now Level 99 Jiang Fei went ahead to meet his master, Ou Yezi, in Heaven¡¯s Realm.

    ¡°Greetings, master! I am ready to take the test!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Ou Yezi was sitting down, writing something on a paper when Jiang Fei came to him.

    ¡°Good. Have you filled up your experience point gauge to the maximum?¡± he asked, setting his papers aside.

    ¡°Yes, master! I have done what you have told me to do!¡±

    ¡°Very good. Take this. Gather enough materials. Once you have crafted this, you will be able to advance to the next stage,¡± said Ou Yezi, handing over a piece of parchment to Jiang Fei before returning to his writing.

    ¡°Master, what are you scribbling?¡± said Jiang Fei as he nced forward and noticed a few words and drawings on the paper.

    ¡°These are dimensional weak points. If those cultists wished to open a dimensional rift, they would be choosing from these few points,¡± said Ou Yezi as he quickly highlighted a few circles which were the points that he emphasized.

    ¡°Master, do you have any ns to stop them?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing new besides killing all the evil cultist, you have to make haste in lighting up the Godme. Only when you have done so, we canunch a counterattack to the Primordial Celestials! Once you, the spark that will light up the fire to burn down the Primordial Celestial, have breached into their realm, they will stop all their efforts in trying to breach ours!¡±

 Chapter 1013 - Job Advancement Quest

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Job Advancement Quest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I got it. I¡¯llplete the Quest as soon as possible, and strive to ignite the Godly me!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    After bidding Ou Yezi farewell, Jiang Fei returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress. Then, he opened the scroll that Ou Yezi gave him.

    ¡°Ding! You have epted the ¡°Advancement Test¡± Quest!¡±

    Quest Name: Advancement Test

    Quest Description: Crafting the Dream Crystal Ring

    Quest Reward: Promote to Beginner God of Crafts

    Failure Penalty: Drop 5 Levels!

    ¡°Ding! You have learned the Dream Crystal Ring¡¯s Recipe!

    Recipe: Dream Crystal Ring (Recipe, Legendary)

    Required: 30 Citrines, 30 Amethysts, 30 Emeralds, 30 Rubies, 30 Sapphires, 2 Original Fel Iron Bars, Tara¡¯s Heart, Dream Crystal.

    Remaining crafting chances: 1

    As soon as Jiang Fei opened the scroll, he received two system prompts. One was for the Job Advancement Quest and the other was for the new Recipe. Looking at the Quest, as long as he sessfully crafted the Dream Crystal Ring, Jiang Fei would be a real God of Crafts. This was equivalent to igniting the Godly me.

    However, if Jiang Fei failed to craft the Ring, he would drop five Levels as a penalty. This punishment was cruel, but it was no big deal whenpared to those NPCs who were either dead or half-dead after they failed to ignite the Godly me. As Jiang Fei was a yer, he had nothing much to lose.

    After looking at the Recipe that he had to craft for his Job Advancement Quest, Jiang Fei realized that this Quest was not a mere crafting Quest. This was because the materials required for this Dream Crystal Ring were not freely avable.

    Of all the materials needed, the crystals of different colors were the easiest to obtain. Although these crystals could be obtained through Mining, they were very rare. Even so, they could be bought from the marketce no matter how rare they were. In other words, as long as one had enough money, obtaining these crystals would not be a problem. Currently, for Jiang Fei and Empyreal Dragon, any problem that could be solved with money was not a problem at all.

    However, other than the five different crystals, the other items were not so easily obtained. Only bosses that were ranked Overlord or above would drop Original Fel Iron Bars. It would only drop by chance, so one did not necessarily obtain it upon defeating the boss. Even though Jiang Fei had the Cauldron of Luck, Original Fel Iron Bars would only drop out if the boss itself had them. No matter how high Jiang Fei¡¯s Luck was, he could not make a boss drop something that the boss did not have.

    Moreover, the Quest Description did not specify which bosses would drop Original Fel Iron Bars, so Jiang Fei could only go around trying his luck. To put it inly, Jiang Fei had to aimlessly kill bosses that were Overlord-ranked or above until he obtained two Original Fel Iron Bars.

    In addition to that, Jiang Fei still had to find Tara¡¯s Heart. The Quest Description did specify which boss would drop this item. Unfortunately, this boss was not easy to find. This was an Overlord-ranked boss that traveled around the world and did not appear in a specific location. He could appear in the Beginner¡¯s Vige, or at a Level 90 high-leveled map. In short, if Jiang Fei wanted to meet this boss, it depended on luck.

    Thest material needed to craft the Ring was even harder to find. Dream Crystal was an extremely rare crystal. It only existed in the Dimensional Crack. If one wanted to get the Dream Crystal, they had to look for the Dimensional Crack¡¯s weak point first. Then, they had to open a Chronos Gate and destroy it. Immediately after destroying the Gate, they had to enter the void and look for the Dream Crystal. One had to be very fast. yers had to return to the main world from the void within five minutes. Otherwise, once the Dimension regained stability, it was very likely that they would be permanently exiled in the void.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the easy ones!¡± After he looked at the materials he needed to find, Jiang Fei nodded to himself.

    The five different crystals were rtively easy for Jiang Fei. Empyreal Dragon¡¯s Storage had some reserves. There were more than thirty Citrines, Rubies, and Sapphires in the Storage. So, Jiang Fei immediately obtained those materials. There were also more than twenty Emeralds and Amethysts in Empyreal Dragon¡¯s Storage, so he only needed a few more. Jiang Fei proceeded to buy them from the Auction House, so he quickly gathered thirty of each crystal.

    Obtaining the crystals was a piece of cake for Jiang Fei, but the remaining three materials were not. Nobody knew which boss would drop Original Fel Iron Bars and Jiang Fei did not know how to open a Chronos Gate, so he could only start with the Overlord traveler boss Tara.

    This boss was one that toured the world and did not appear at a fixed location. However, many hands made light work. After he spread the members of Empyreal Dragon all over the world, Jiang Fei discovered Tara¡¯s whereabouts in just half a day.

    Although Tara would teleport away once every ten minutes, more than half a million members of Empyreal Dragon were looking for him. So, in just a short time, Jiang Fei found him.

    As he was just an ordinary Overlord-ranked boss, Tara did not evenst more than half a minute against Jiang Fei. The moment Jiang Fei found him, he was already doomed.

    After killing Tara almost instantly, Jiang Fei easily obtained Tara¡¯s Heart and kept it in his backpack. However, the remaining two materials proved to be quite difficult to obtain.

    In order to get the Original Fel Iron Bars, Jiang Fei could only kill as many Overlord-ranked bosses as possible. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s biggest problem was discovering the whereabouts of these Overlord-ranked bosses.

    As Dungeon bosses and Overlord-ranked NPCs did not drop Original Fel Iron Bars, Jiang Fei could only try to obtain the Iron Bars by killing the wild Overlord-ranked bosses in the main world. So, while he ordered his guild members to help him look for Overlord-ranked bosses, he contacted Smart Tomato once again.

    Although Smart Tomato did not manage to persuade Evil Laughter to sell the Cauldron of Agility, he was still a big help to Jiang Fei, especially when it came to information about bosses. Smart Tomato had a lot of connections, so Jiang Fei pinned a lot of hope on him.

    ¡°Coordinates of Overlord-ranked bosses? How many do you want?¡± After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s message, Smart Tomato was slightly surprised. Indeed, he had a lot of information about this. As the average Level of yers was still very low, it was not easy for them to challenge Overlord-ranked bosses. So, he had umted a lot of information about them and was just waiting for the opportunity to sell it when it was appropriate.

    In Smart Tomato¡¯s view, Verdure Glider was undoubtedly the best customer. So far, the remuneration that he received from Jiang Fei was almost ten times that of his total Profession profits. So, when Jiang Fei came with an inquiry, Smart Tomato immediately became interested.

    ¡°As many as you have. I¡¯ll definitely pay you well.¡± Jiang Fei was extremely generous. Money did not mean anything to him.

    ¡°20,000 for each coordinate. I have five coordinates now. If you need more, I can look around,¡± Smart Tomato immediately said.

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    Although the price was a little unreasonable, Jiang Fei still agreed to it.

 Chapter 1014 - Cultist Fortress

    <strong>Chapter 1014: Cultist Fortress</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei instantly got his hands on the coordinates of five Overlord bosses from Smart Tomato. Unfortunately, after killing the five bosses, Jiang Fei did not get even one Original Fel Iron Bar.

    Then, Jiang Fei killed several other Overlord bosses that his guild members found, but still failed to obtain anything useful. After he stored all the boss drops into the guild storage, he could only continue to search for the whereabouts of other Overlord bosses.

    Another two days passed in a blink of an eye. Jiang Fei managed to obtain another insignificant fragment in the real world, but he still made no progress on his material collection in the game.

    That day, Jiang Fei was riding the Evol. Skygliding Dragon, looking for traces of Overlord bosses. All of a sudden, he received a system prompt.

    ¡°Ding! Your master Ou Yezi wants to see you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. Ou Yezi rarely summoned him through system prompts.

    After receiving Ou Yezi¡¯s call, Jiang Fei did not waste any time. He directly teleported and returned to Heaven¡¯s Realm.

    ¡°Master, are you looking for me?¡± Jiang Fei found Ou Yezi in his office.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t gathered all the crafting materials yet?¡± Ou Yezi asked.

    ¡°Not yet...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Although these Overlord bosses were nothing to him as he had all nine Cauldrons, it was not easy to discover the whereabouts of these bosses.

    ¡°Then, put this Quest aside for now. I need you to do something else.¡± Ou Yezi sounded very serious.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing Ou Yezi¡¯s face, Jiang Fei also became serious.

    ¡°A huge number of cultists have appeared at the weak point of the Dimension. I think they¡¯re about to open another Chronos Gate, but the Heavenly Court is now busy dealing with some other thing and has no time to care about them, So, I hope that you can lead some adventurers and eliminate those cultists to stop their n,¡± Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He could kill two birds with one stone. Firstly, since he had to organize groups of yers to fight against the cultists, he could give this great opportunity to his own guild and allies. Secondly, and also most importantly, these cultists could open a Chronos Gate and this was exactly what Jiang Fei needed!

    If Jiang Fei wanted to find a Dream Crystal, he had to enter the void from the weak point of the Dimension. However, he did not know how to open a Chronos Gate, so the cultists were assisting Jiang Fei in a way.

    After killing all the cultists, Jiang Fei could just destroy the Chronos Gate, then enter the void and look for the Dream Crystal!

    ¡°Okay, then go ahead and prepare!¡± Ou Yezi gave the coordinates of the Dimension¡¯s weak point to Jiang Fei, then turned around and left.

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained limited Quest authorization!¡±

    Jiang Fei heard a familiar system prompt. Once again, he had obtained the authority to issue a Quest. This time, however, Jiang Fei¡¯s rights were even greater. His Quest was no longer limited to yers from the original Dark Faction, but was open to all yers!

    The weak point that Ou Yezi marked was located within a deep mountain in the original Light Faction control area. It was a deste ce so there were very few yers around. Even NPCs were rarely seen there. Clearly, it was not easy for the cultists to find this ce.

    Before Jiang Fei released the Quest, he rode the Evol. Skygliding Dragon and went to investigate the target location. A huge number of cultists had already gathered at the weak point of the Dimension. They had built a huge fortress that had three floors that were strictly guarded. At the center of the fortress was Jiang Fei¡¯s goal¡ªthe Chronos Gate!

    At this time, the Chronos Gate was still inactive and the cultists were still busy storing energy. As soon as the Chronos Gate opened, an Ancient God simr to Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit woulde to the main world. It would definitely cause a bloodbath again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to break this fortress...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. The fortress was built on the intersection of two valleys. It was at the center of a crossroad. There were only four roads that led to the fortress. So, only those with flying Mounts could ess the other parts of the fortress.

    Swoosh!

    Just as Jiang Fei tried to get closer, a cold arrow whizzed past, almost hitting the Evol. Skygliding Dragon¡¯s belly. This made Jiang Fei break out in cold sweat.

    Although Jiang Fei had godly Defense now and he could ignore almost all attacks that were Celestial level or below, the Evol. Skygliding Dragon could not. If they were hit while they were flying at such a high altitude, Jiang Fei would have to activate an Invincibility skill to save himself from falling to his death. Moreover, should he fall right into the middle of a heavy encirclement, regardless of how strong he was, who could guarantee that these cultists had no special tricks up their sleeves?

    In the unlikely event that they also had skills or items that could forcefully decrease his Health Points to 1, just like how Evil Laughter did previously, wouldn¡¯t it be over for Jiang Fei?

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei tugged on the Evol. Skygliding Dragon and ascended quickly. He quickly got out of the attack range of the air defense weapon below. After he flew around two more times, Jiang Fei felt that it was simply impossible to forcefully strike the Chronos Gate considering the number of flying Mounts around. To ruin the n of the cultists, they had tounch a powerful attack and destroy the fortress.

    However, destroying such a solid fortress was a difficult task. Even for arge number of yers, this was not a simple matter.

    After Jiang Fei returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress, he first issued some investigation-type Quests to the yers of his guild. The yers could train around the cultist fortress and gain Experience while they were doing the Quest.

    Then, Jiang Fei sent a message to the major guilds of the two Factions, asking the guild masters toe over and meet him. Although Jiang Fei could directly release the Quest, he felt like it would be better if he told them in advance. This would improve their coordination and arrangements, which would make it easier for them to destroy the fortress.

    Jiang Fei had be the Envoy of the Heavens. In the yers¡¯ hearts, he was an idol. Hence, these guild masters did not dare to ignore his invitation. Very quickly, all of them gathered in the Demon Dragon Fortress¡¯ Chamber.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve called you here today because I need your help. In other words, Empyreal Dragon has a huge piece of fat meat and we can¡¯t eat it all by ourselves, so we have invited you toe here and take a share.¡± Jiang Fei did not beat around the bush.

    ¡°Oh? A huge piece of fat meat? And our renowned Verdure Glider can¡¯t swallow it all by himself?¡± A guild master from the original Light Faction mockingly asked despite being confused.

    Although the Light and Dark Faction have now merged, the guild masters from the Light Faction still disliked Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei, who led the yers from the Dark Faction, had bullied them too much previously. So, whenever they had the chance, these guild masters tried to taunt Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1015 - Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Showing Off</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh? Seems like you don¡¯t want a share of it?¡± Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. The next moment, a white light shed and the troublemaker disappeared!

    One should know that the meeting was being held in the Chamber of the Demon Dragon Fortress. This was Jiang Fei¡¯s territory. So, as long as he denied entry to certain people, they would immediately be expelled and sent outside the Fortress. This was what happened to that guild master.

    ¡°Everyone, if you don¡¯t trust me, feel free to put it forward as soon as possible. I¡¯m just trying to share good things with you. But if you don¡¯t want to participate, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face fell as he spoke to the remaining guild masters.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t care about that guy, I¡¯m on your side!¡± Happy Drunk was the first to speak. After Han Tianyu quit the game, he gained full control over The Aristocrats again. At this time, however, Happy Drunk had be a firm ally of Empyreal Dragon.

    ¡°Me too!¡± Several other guild masters of guilds that had a good rtionship with Empyreal Dragon immediately spoke up.

    Only those that were Jiang Fei¡¯s fixed allies had voiced out. The other guild masters hesitated and were looking at each other. They were secretly messaging each other, discussing whether or not to join.

    Although this Quest was very difficult, Jiang Fei was resolute. If these guild masters just wanted to fish in troubled waters, he would rather they not join him. After all, this Quest required them to attack the cultist fortress and destroy it from the front. Greedy, fearful, and sly people would only drag everyone down and affect the entire team¡¯s morale. It would be better if people like these did not participate.

    After a short discussion between the guild masters, it became clear that most of the guilds wanted to participate. Only a handful of them did not. This Quest was very difficult and it would take a lot of effort toplete it. However, Jiang Fei had already told them that this was a main story Quest. So, guilds would gain generous Quest Rewards and a higher degree of participation in the game story uponpletion. These benefits had great appeal for these guilds.

    ¡°Great! We¡¯ll work together to destroy the cultist fortress!¡± Jiang Fei smiled, then issued relevant Quests to the guilds. As for the guilds that decided not to join, their members had lost this opportunity.

    This was the good thing about Jiang Fei¡¯s authority in giving out Quests. If you were on his side, you would be able to get these Quests. If not, too bad!

    In order to n the attack better, Jiang Fei brought the guild masters on a field trip to the fortress. Although flying Mounts were rare, these people were all guild masters. They were all pretty rich, so it was not surprising that they owned flying Mounts. Even though some them were notbat Mounts, they were good enough for scouting.

    ¡°This fortress...¡± When Jiang Fei and the other guild masters flew over the fortress, many of them were shocked by how magnificent it was.

    The cultist fortress was bigger than the old main fortresses of the Light and Dark Factions. It was also heavily guarded by cultists, so it was not easy to destroy.

    ¡°I know that this fortress is heavily guarded and difficult to attack, but as long as everyone works together, I believe that we can easily destroy it!¡± Jiang Fei encouraged everyone.

    ¡°We can definitely destroy it, but our losses might be quite significant...¡± One guild master said, frowning.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about equipment loss. The Quest Rewards are good and these cultists also drop a lot of good items. As long as you fight hard enough, you won¡¯t suffer any losses. Instead, you¡¯ll profit from this!¡± Jiang Feiughed. Everyone knew that storyline Quests like this one gave generous Quest Rewards. They just had to avoid being bullied by the NPCs. As long as they put up a good fight, there was absolutely no need to worry about losses.

    ¡°Hoho, if that¡¯s the case, then we can rest assured!¡± After that guild master obtained Jiang Fei¡¯s assurance, he immediately became free of worries.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. You have seen it for yourself. If we want to attack this fortress, we can only march in from the four roads leading to it. Empyreal Dragon will take one road, the remaining three will be divided among all of you. On that day, we¡¯ll charge toward the fortress from all four sides and attack.¡± Jiang Fei pointed to the fortress below.

    ¡°No problem!¡± The guild masters nodded. Then, guilds with good rtions with each other began to group up. Very quickly, the other three roads were allotted.

    Just as Jiang Fei and the others were discussing the details of the attack on the fortress, a few little ck spots suddenly ascended from the fortress!

    ¡°This is bad! The cultists have sent their Skyriders out!¡± A guild master who was a Hunter shouted. His Mount was just a traveling Mount. Although he could fly, he could not fight. If an enemy approached him, he would not be able to defend himself!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei had also noticed the cultist Skyriders that were approaching them at high speed. There were about a hundred of them. The Skyriders were extremely fast. It would be hard for these guild masters to escape the pursuit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let me deal with it!¡± Jiang Fei did not want these guild masters to die here. After all, such an unfavorable situation would greatly impact their morale.

    ¡°Unsheathe!¡±

    ¡°Scatter!¡±

    With Jiang Fei¡¯smand, the Soulcutter behind him automatically popped up and hovered over his head. Then, the sword split into two, then four. In just a short time, it split into one hundred and twenty-eight des!

    Sword Form: Sword Burst

    Jiang Fei gestured and all one hundred and twenty-eight des flew toward the approaching cultist Skyriders. It looked like a torrential downpour!

    4541245 ¨C

    4541245

    ...

    Arge number of damage figures appeared. As the Soulcutter ignored the Defense of equipment below the Grade of Holy Item, these ordinary Skyriders took almost full damage from Jiang Fei. More than ten Skyriders died instantly!

    Sword Burst attacks immediately allowed Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage to stack fully. Hence, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power had soared to more than ten million!

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    Jiang Fei was deliberately showing off his strength to these guild masters, so he did not continue to use Sword Burst to kill the rest of the Skyriders. Instead, he turned the remaining des into a huge dragon to shuttle back and forth between these Skyriders. Countless figures appeared above the heads of these Skyriders. They all turned into a bloody fog as soon as the huge dragon went passed them. After the fog dissipated, not a single eye was left behind!

    ¡°F*ck... Verdure Glider is also a yer, but he¡¯s on a totally different level. How are we supposed to even y this game?¡± Many guild masters could not help but feel this way.

    In just a few seconds, Jiang Fei had managed to kill all of the Skyriders that approached them. His actions had shocked the guild masters around him. Through this show of force, Jiang Fei seeded in impressing them. He had established an image of a strong leader in their hearts.

 Chapter 1016 - The Wrong Way

    <h4>Chapter 1016: The Wrong Way</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the top yer in ¡°Dawn Break.¡± Brother Fei, you¡¯re amazing!¡± After seeing how strong Jiang Fei was, someone immediately began to tter him.

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Brother Fei, you¡¯re invincible!¡± The other guild masters immediately started following suit andplimented Jiang Fei. He had the authority to issue Quests after all. They were afraid that they would lose out if they did not get on his good side.

    ¡°Hoho...¡± Just as Jiang Fei wanted to respond modestly, another horde of Skyriders ascended from the cultist fortress. It was like they had disturbed a ho nest! These Skyriders were charging toward them like a swarm of locusts!

    ¡°You guys go, quick! I¡¯ll block them!¡± Although Jiang Fei was not afraid of the overwhelming cultist army at all, he felt that he could not kill them all in a short time. With a number that big, the other guild masters would die instantly. So, Jiang Fei could only order them to retreat.

    ¡°F*ck! There¡¯s too many of them!¡± The guild masters were also frightened by the cultist army frenzy. More than ten thousand Skyriders were rushing over. Someone timid would have already fallen off their Mount!

    Sword Form: Sword Burst!

    To stop the cultist Skyriders, Jiang Fei had no more time to show off. He immediately disintegrated the sword dragon and sent more than one hundred sharp des toward the Skyriders, trying to slow down their pace as much as possible.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go!¡± The guild masters knew that they had to get out of there. They were all wearing expensive equipment. If they dropped their equipment here, no one would be able to sneak into the cultist fortress to help them get their equipment back.

    ¡°Sword spirit, kill as many as you can!¡± Jiang Fei ordered the sword spirit of Soulcutter.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit had be Jiang Fei¡¯s ve. He controlled all one hundred and twenty-eight des and urately stabbed the approaching Skyriders.

    As the sword spirit was better at controlling the des than Jiang Fei, the one hundred and twenty-eight des alone were enough to kill all the enemies. So, Jiang Fei temporarily stopped the attack of the cultists by himself.

    Even so, the problem was notpletely solved because there were still countless more Skyriders ascending into the sky behind those that were just killed. Even though Jiang Fei was strong, it was impossible to kill an endless stream of enemies.

    At this time, the other guild masters were flying further and further away. They had already left the scope of the cultist fortress. Jiang Fei was still resisting the attacks of the Skyriders. However, he was alone. Since these Skyriders could not kill Jiang Fei, they started to chase after the other yers. Although Jiang Fei was surrounded by countless Skyriders, there were more Skyriders chasing the others.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. He was trying his best to kill them. In a blink of an eye, the Soulcutter had already killed more than a thousand Skyriders. However, there were still many many more that flew past him, chasing the other yers.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Get out of there, we¡¯re safe now!¡± At this time, Happy Drunk sent Jiang Fei a message. The Skyriders did not have unrestricted pursuit. They stopped chasing the other yers once they reached the edge of the cultist fortress. After hovering for a moment, they all descended to the ground.

    At this time, the only Skyriders that were still fighting were the ones surrounding Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As long as the other guild masters were fine, he was not worried about these Skyriders. After all, they were only Advanced Elites who were around Level 80. Despite their number, they could not break through Jiang Fei¡¯s Defense. Moreover, under the protection of the Soulcutter, it was not easy for them to attack the Evol. Skygliding Dragon.

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    Jiang Fei gestured and changed Soulcutter¡¯s attack mode. More than one hundred sharp des instantly turned into a sword dragon. Then, the sword dragon charged straight out in front of Jiang Fei and instantly killed all of the Skyriders in the way, creating an empty path.

    ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he urged the Evol. Skygliding Dragon to rush forward through the path that the sword dragon had created.

    The Evol. Skygliding Dragon was an Ancient Grade Mount. After it was enhanced with the Dragon Crystal, its speed became even more outstanding. The cultist Skyriders who were riding ordinary flying Mounts could not catch up with Jiang Fei at all. So, he quickly rushed out of the fortress after he got out of the encirclement. The Skyriders chased him until the edge of the fortress before giving up the pursuit and descending to the ground.

    ¡°Leader Verdure Glider, this cultist fortress is way too powerful. Can we even destroy it?¡± As they had seen the power of the Skyriders, many of the guild masters of small and medium-sized guilds began to have doubts. They were not as strong as the big guilds. If they were bullied by NPCs, they might not get any Quest Rewards and might even suffer significant losses.

    ¡°The fortress itself should not be this strong. After all, it¡¯s a storyline Quest. It¡¯s not supposed to be very hard. Our actions may have vited some of the rules of the Quest. The Skyriders only appeared because we tried to get close to the Chronos Gate through the sky.¡± Jiang Fei guessed. More than a hundred thousand Skyriders had appeared just now, and it seemed like it was endless. If this was really how the Quest was going to be like, it would be impossible for yers to face the attacks of so many Skyriders and destroy the fortress.

    So, Jiang Fei guessed that the Skyriders had appeared because they had vited the rules. The Quest required them to attack from the ground. Since arge group of yers had approached the fortress from the air, the system had mistakenly thought that the yers were trying to cheat by raiding the Chronos Gate from the air. So, it started to spawn countless Skyriders to stop the yers and ensure that the storyline Quest developed ording to the established script.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s possible...¡± After listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation, those guild masters were relieved. More than a hundred thousand Skyridersing to attack them was like a nightmare. If the cultist fortress was really so strong, attacking it would be equivalent to suicide!

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve all seen the fortress. Let¡¯s go back and discuss the details of our attack. After all, we don¡¯t have much time. The Chronos Gate has begun to recharge. We must destroy it before the next Ancient God is summoned to the main world.¡± Jiang Fei looked at everyone.

    ¡°Mmm! You¡¯re right, leader. Let¡¯s discuss the attack n.¡± The guild masters nodded. The Quest Rewards were, as expected, quite attractive to them.

    After returning from the cultist fortress, Jiang Fei and the others gathered in the Chamber of the Demon Dragon Fortress once again. Jiang Fei deployed all the guilds and assigned the Quests.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s previous show of power amazed these guild masters, his Quest assignment went smoothly. Very quickly, each guild had their own Quests. After the task of destroying the seemingly indestructible cultist fortress was divided among all the guilds, the challenges faced by these guilds were no longer as tough as they were before this.

 Chapter 1017 - Returning to the South Pole

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Returning to the South Pole</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei had assigned Quests to all the guilds, they could not immediately attack the cultist fortress. These guilds still needed to assemble their respective members and agree on the details of the attack.

    After Jiang Fei finalized Empyreal Dragon¡¯s attack n through a discussion with Seven Stars Warrior and the other core members, the game time for the day was almost over.

    After exiting the game, Jiang Fei discovered that power outages were happening more frequently today. Although Jiang Fei did not speak out, he clearly knew that the military was increasing the intensity of the test.

    Since the military had elerated the tests, Jiang Fei felt that China¡¯s position was bing increasingly unstable. The fight between the military and the martial artists could happen at any moment. Jiang Fei was neither willing to be an enemy of the country or the military, nor was he willing to obey someone else, so the best option was to leave a ce like this where he was likely to get into trouble.

    While he helped his parents pack their luggage in preparation to leave, Jiang Fei constantly felt energy waves passing through his house. Undoubtedly, these energy waves were caused by the investigation of several Level 5 powerhouses.

    Today was the fourth day that Jiang Fei had taken Beowulf¡¯s Rebirth Egg out. After the Rebirth Egg was taken out of the Spatial Ring, it constantly absorbed the free energy in the air. It was also constantly releasing a kind of energy wave that was extremely tempting. This kind of energy wave seemed to constantly send out ae-and-eat-me signal to other Metahumans, so it had attracted the attention of countless Level 5 Metahumans.

    Isabe continuously warned these Level 5 Metahumans that they should not even think of trying to do anything. While those Level 5 Metahumans were clearly afraid of Zhuge Shanzhen, Jiang Fei still felt worried.

    Although Beowulf would hatch in another three and a half days, this Rebirth Egg was way too tempting. Jiang Fei could not guarantee that a non-existent Zhuge Shanzhen could really scare off all the Level 5 Metahumans. If a Level 5 Metahuman tried to take the Egg, then it would be disastrous even if Isabe and Ariel tried to stop him or her. If the battle broke out near Jiang Fei¡¯s house, the consequences would be horrendous.

    A battle between Level 5 Metahumans was extremely scary. The aftermath of the battle was not something a martial artist of Jiang Fei¡¯s Level could handle.

    Jiang Fei was currently a Pinnacle Level 4 Metahuman. Even so, he would need 0542 to consume some energy to help him resist the power of a Level 5 Metahuman. In such a situation, his family would have no chance of survival.

    Therefore, at this time, Jiang Fei somewhat regretted helping Beowulf protect his Rebirth Egg. Danger was now too close forfort. In Jiang Fei¡¯s view, he had made a very unwise decision.

    This won¡¯t do! I can¡¯t continue risking it! Jiang Fei made up his mind. He nned to leave home for a while until Beowulf hatched sessfully.

    Jiang Fei was not particrly worried about the safety of his parents. This was because very few people would dare to do anything to his parents as there was a risk of them being punished by Zhuge Shanzhen. Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were not a source of temptation, unlike the Rebirth Egg. Moreover, those Level 5 Metahumans would definitely not resort to doing something as shameful as kidnapping Jiang Fei¡¯s parents just to threaten him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei nned to leave to ensure that his parents would not get involved in a battle caused by the Rebirth Egg.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei immediately looked for Shang Guanqi. He instructed her to help his parents pack up, then set off to Winter Inds where Han Tianyu was ready to wee Jiang Fei¡¯s family.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei would head to the South Pole together with Ariel and Isabe to wait for Beowulf¡¯s rebirth. As the Antarctic was deste, even if the Rebirth Egg triggered a battle between Level 5 Metahumans, Ariel could protect Jiang Fei and leave the area quickly. Isabe could also use her powers without any restraint and fight whichever Level 5 Metahuman that nned to snatch the Egg!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your parents will be safe with me.¡± Shang Guanqi nodded seriously.

    ¡°Mmm. Be careful out there, silly. Sister Guanqi and I will protect auntie and uncle!¡± Si Tuying also assured him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Si Tuying. He had 0542 to protect him and Ariel was always by his side. Even if the battle between Level 5 Metahumans broke out next to him, he would not die instantly. Under Ariel¡¯s protection, he could easily withdraw from the battlefield.

    Also, the Level 5 Metahumans were way too afraid of Zhuge Shanzhen. Even if a Level 5 Metahuman was blinded by the Rebirth Egg, they would not dare to touch Jiang Fei as there was a risk of them being hunted down by a Level 6 powerhouse.

    ¡°Mmm, you must be careful...¡± Although Jiang Fei was full of confidence, Si Tuying was still very worried about his safety. After all, the aftermath of a battle between Level 5 Metahumans was no joke. Even a Pinnacle Level 4 Metahuman like Jiang Fei would not be able to withstand it at all.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t worry. There might not be any Level 5 Metahuman who really wants to snatch the Rebirth Egg from us. I¡¯m only leaving just in case. Don¡¯t act like I¡¯m going to die. We¡¯ll just be away from each other for three or four days. Moreover, if Be really can¡¯t defeat the enemy, we¡¯ll just give them the Rebirth Egg. It¡¯s no big deal. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Si Tuying.

    ¡°Mmm! You must be careful!¡± Although Jiang Fei¡¯s words somewhat reassured Si Tuying, the worry was still there.

    ¡°I will!¡± Jiang Fei pulled Si Tuying into his arms, using his broad chest to relieve the anxiety in her heart.

    Afterforting Si Tuying, Jiang Fei gave Shang Guanqi a look. Shang Guanqi smiled and nodded at Jiang Fei, indicating that he did not have to worry.

    Then, Jiang Fei bid his parents goodbye. He did not tell them the truth. He simply told them that he had to go out for a few days. As he did not want them to worry too much, he told them nothing about the risks of this trip.

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei left his home in Manda Square with Ariel and Isabe. This was probably thest time Jiang Fei would call this ce home. Once this Beowulf thing is over, he would go directly to Winter Inds, which was his new home regardless of whether Beowulf hatched smoothly or got taken away by another Level 5 Metahuman.

    Going to the South Pole was very simple for Jiang Fei because this was the ce where Ariel had resurrected back then, so she was familiar with the ce. After teleporting, the three of themnded in a world of ice and snow.

    Although the weather was extremely cold, it did not affect the three of them. Jiang Fei may be the weakest out of the three, but he was still a Pinnacle Level 4. Temperature of as low as minus forty and fifty degrees could not harm them at all.

 Chapter 1018 - Angered Bella

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Angered Be</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Where should we hatch him?¡± Ariel came over and asked.

    ¡°0542, scan the surroundings and make sure it¡¯s secure!¡± Jiang Fei did not make a decision immediately.

    ¡°As expected, we are in an area of extreme climate. However, there are no threats and signs of intelligence around a 100-kilometer radius!¡± 0542 vaguely scanned the surroundings before replying.

    ¡°Very well! We won¡¯t have to go somewhere else then. Let¡¯s do it here!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was not particr about where they were located as long as innocent people were not harmed by the war between the Level 5 experts.

    Meanwhile, this was also the spot where Ariel had been revived. Jiang Fei chose this ce because it was far away from civilization. It seemed that for the next months, normal humans would not be investigating this part of the region. Therefore, it was the optimal choice of location for hatching.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Ariel asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to do.¡± Jiang Fei shrugged as he bashed theyer of ice on the ground to create an ice cave. He then led the way into the cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s too ugly!¡± Isabe eximed, ring at Jiang Fei after entering the ice cave. Clearly, she was not satisfied with the environment. Thereafter, she expanded the ice cave by at least three times with her bare hands. She even sculpted furniture from the ice around them, which seemed even grander than those sold in stores.

    ¡°Sister Be, you are indeed from the royal family. Your artistic abilities are amazing!¡± Ariel chuckled.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. You are capable of praising but you are toozy to help me out!¡± Isabe rolled her eyes at Ariel. However, it was obvious that she enjoyed thepliments.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stay here for the next three days!¡± Jiang Fei ced Beowulf¡¯s Rebirth Egg on one side and sat down on one of the sculpted chairs.

    ¡°Here again...¡± Just as Jiang Fei and the rest had sat down, Isabe started frowning again. Although they had traveled to the South Pole through instant teleportation, the Level 5 experts were still able to catch up very quickly with their Detection Energy Wave.

    ¡°It looks like we can¡¯t avoid them this time!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. These Level 5 experts were not letting him off the hook. They must really want the Rebirth Egg. Otherwise, they would not have been so daring in using their Energy Wave on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmph! They¡¯d better note. If they do, I will teach them a lesson!¡± Isabe was not a frightful little girl. She possessed Dragon genes which meant that she also had a short temper. The Energy Waves from the Level 5 experts were enough to provoke her. If these fellows truly came for them, she would definitelysh out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Be. I¡¯ll protect our husband!¡± Ariel nodded seriously. Right then, Jiang Fei was a burden to everyone as he needed to be protected at all times in order to survive in the war of the Level 5 experts.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you spare me some sense of pride?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He was a Pinnacle Level 4 expert after all. Although he did not stand a chance against the Level 5s, it was still hurtful to be treated as a weakling.

    A day passed swiftly. Although there would asionally be Detection Energy Waves scanning the area, none of the Level 5 experts actually came looking for them. After all, there were two Level 5 experts around Jiang Fei, with one of them being a full-blown Level 5 and the other a partial Level 5. The two were still a great threat to other Level 5 experts.

    Moreover, there was more than one Level 5 expert spying on the Rebirth Egg. Besides, these Level 5 experts were also not united. Each of them wanted the Rebirth Egg for themselves but none of them would fight each other for it. If they were to initiate an attack, they would be targeted by the two Level 5 experts on Jiang Fei¡¯s side and would be sacrificed for nothing.

    Therefore, although many of the Level 5 experts spied on the Rebirth Egg, that was all they were willing to do. Nobody wanted to be the first to initiate an attack. After all, there was still plenty of time before the Rebirth Egg hatched. They were patient enough to wait.

    Very soon, the second day had passed. The Energy Waves emanating from the Rebirth Egg became much stronger and even more tempting. The Level 5 experts were not the only ones who had an interest in it. Even 0542 started urging Jiang Fei to harvest and convert its energy into Bio-Energy.

    ¡°0542, shut up!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He still felt very determined. Although he would be able to harvest a lot of energy from the Rebirth Egg, the energy would only allow Jiang Fei to revive either Sylphy or Nina. In fact, they would only be revived at Ariel¡¯s state of a partial Level 5 expert. Therefore, Jiang Fei was only slightly tempted but he was not convinced enough to go against his own moral values.

    ¡°Be, how many Level 5 experts have spied on the Rebirth Egg for the past few days?¡± Jiang Fei asked Isabe. Although the Level 5 experts had not personally shown up, their Energy Waves carried their own aura. Therefore, it was not difficult for Level 5 experts like Be to identify them.

    ¡°At least six!¡± Be was frowning right then. Although she felt confident about her own capabilities, she was not crazy enough to think she could fight against six Level 5 experts at once.

    ¡°At least six...¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Although Level 5 experts had undying bodies, he was still worried about Be. After all, nobody could stop her if she wanted to fight. If something bad were to happen to her, Jiang Fei would be devastated.

    ¡°Here, take this. If those bastards do anything to you, give them a taste of your powers!¡± Jiang Fei said as he handed the Zhanlu Sword to Isabe. Although he had wanted to keep the Godde a secret, he was more concerned about Isabe¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Great! With this, none of them will get away!¡± Isabe smiled devilishly as she epted the sword. Clearly, she had been angered by the Level 5 experts who had used their Detection Energy Waves for the past few days.

    ¡°Take it easy. You can kill them, but make sure you don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡± Jiang Fei was aware of the threat Zhanlu Sword posed to Bio-Humans. Therefore, he immediately warned Isabe not to over-exert herself and end up getting hurt by the Zhanlu Sword.

    Although there was more than one Godde on Earth, the other Goddes were original designs from Namek. However, Namek¡¯s biological structures were different from humans. Therefore, their Goddes were not practical in real battle on Earth. The only way those Goddes could be used was after Level 5 experts were captured and executed through the death sentence.

    As Zhanlu Sword was the only Godde that could be used in battle on Earth, its might was undoubtedly frightening. Now that Isabe possessed the Zhanlu Sword, she was practically invincible amongst the Level 5 experts. Even if she were outnumbered, the other Level 5 experts would not dare to get close to her.

 Chapter 1019 - Level 5 Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Level 5 Idiot</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As time went on, Beowulf¡¯s hatching would soon take ce. At the same time, Jiang Fei started feeling nervous. After all, if the Level 5 experts were to take action, they would do so before Beowulf hatched. Otherwise, they would neither be able to consume his energy or fight against him as he was very powerful.

    In less than two hours, Beowulf would be hatched. While everyone else waited nervously, Isabe started testing the Zhanlu Sword as she withdrew it from its pouch.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. If these fellows n to take action, they would do so right about now!¡± Jiang Fei said with a serious look on his face. Although none of these Level 5 experts were willing to initiate the attack, they had to do something soon. Otherwise, Beowulf would hatch sessfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, husband, I¡¯ll protect you. Sister Be, you can focus on killing the enemies. Don¡¯t worry about us!¡± Ariel said with an equally serious tone.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve had enough of those darned bastards. It¡¯s time for them to pay the price!¡± Isabe eximed angrily. She had been suppressing her anger for the past few days from the other Level 5 experts¡¯ provocative behavior. If she did not have to protect Jiang Fei and the Rebirth Egg, she would have personally gone to kill them.

    Zoom!

    Just as Jiang Fei and the others were talking, a light shed by outside the ice cave.

    Bang!

    The ice cave copsed instantly. However, the Level 5 expert clearly only had intentions of destroying the cave. Therefore, the attack was of no threat to Jiang Fei.

    Regardless of that, the ice cave had already copsed. Jiang Fei and the others had no choice but to leave.

    ¡°Husband, be careful!¡± Just as Jiang Fei carried the Rebirth Egg in his arms, Ariel rushed over to absorb a sneak attack on his behalf.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ariel murmured. After all, she was only a partial Level 5 expert. She was still weaker than a true Level 5 expert.

    ¡°Die!¡± When Isabe saw that Ariel had managed to protect Jiang Fei, she immediately started attacking their enemy.

    Shuffle! The Zhanlu Sword glistened as Isabe charged toward her target without holding back.

    Prior to this, the Level 5 experts¡¯ Detection Energy Waves had already angered the Demonic Naga princess. Now that the current Level 5 expert was directly attacking Jiang Fei, Isabe was absolutely infuriated.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± The Level 5 expert was unfazed by Isabe¡¯s attack. At the same time, he used his bare hands to grab at Isabe¡¯s sword.

    ¡°This idiot!¡± Jiang Fei was able to see everything unfold clearly as he was standing nearby. He knew that this fellow must not have known about the Godde as he used his bare hands to touch it.

    It could not be helped. Although this fellow possessed Level 5 abilities, he had never seen the Godde in person. After all, the Godde was a very rare item on Earth. There were many Level 5 experts who had never seen the Godde before.

    Therefore, although the fellow could sense that Isabe¡¯s sword possessed a strange power, he did not think that it could be a Godde. After all, Goddes were not weapons in Earth¡¯s battlefield. Therefore, the fellow nearly put his life in danger from his careless act.

    Whoosh!

    Isabe¡¯s sword had left a centimeter-long wound on the Level 5 expert¡¯s finger. The fellow very swiftly withdrew his hand.

    Although the small wound would not even matter much to normal humans, the Level 5 expert was panicking as he felt the incredibly damaging effects of the Godde.

    Energy began to consume him from the tip of his finger as it swiftly spread to the rest of his palm.

    ¡°Darned! How could this be?¡± The abnormal phenomenon immediately reminded the fellow of the Godde. After all, the weapon was the only thing capable of such damage toward a Level 5 expert.

    ¡°You are vicious!¡± The Level 5 expert was brutal. He immediately tore off his left arm. By sacrificing his arm, he managed to save his own life.

    Although the Level 5 expert was capable of suppressing Valium¡¯s energy from spreading, he knew that the woman before him would not give him the time to do so. If he tried to suppress Godde¡¯s damage right away, he would probably have to take a few more hits from the woman. As such, he might even lose his life in the process.

    Therefore, after taking a look at Isabe and sensing her hostility, the fellow immediately gave up on the Rebirth Egg. As soon as he removed his own arm, he fled away, teleporting instantly. He knew that the woman would not chase after him as she would stay to protect Jiang Fei and the Rebirth Egg. Therefore, his life would be secured as long as he escaped from the scene of battle.

    ¡°Darn it! If only I had known, I would not have been so rash!¡± The Level 5 expert thought to himself as he was running away. If he had waited a while longer, another Level 5 expert would have been the scapegoat instead. He would have been spared from being the Godde¡¯s first victim. Moreover, once he was mentally prepared, he would not have to suffer from the Godde¡¯s attack.

    This was the price he had to pay for being impatient. Not only did he fail to gain anything, he had to lose an arm.

    ¡°What happened? Could this be part of an act?¡±

    ¡°An act? Would you lose an arm for being part of an act?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not an act, why would he break his own arm?¡±

    ¡°Could it be... the Godde?!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I have personally seen a Godde. Not only is it impractical in battle, it can¡¯t even be rebuilt into something else. It can only be used to execute captured individuals. How could it be in the form of a Huaxia sword?!¡±

    ...

    In an instant, all of the onlooking Level 5 experts stopped in their tracks. They began to observe instead. The news of a Godde suited for battle thoroughly shocked them. They were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Could Zhuge Shanzhen have mastered the ability to recreate the Godde?¡± The Level 5 experts thought to themselves.

    The metahumans had long believed that the Godde had arrived with the remnants of the alien space vessels. Although these items were a huge threat to the metahumans, they were not suitable to be used in battles and could not be reshaped. Therefore, they were items both loved and hated by Level 5 experts.

    Although nearly everyone agreed that the Godde could not be reshaped, Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s appearance casted doubt on this fact as he had done too many impossible things in the past. Therefore, the first person everyone thought of when they saw the Zhanlu Sword was Zhuge Shanzhen.

 Chapter 1020 - Dangerous Environment

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Dangerous Environment</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Level 5 experts were stunned for a brief moment. A few secondster, they began to panic. What did a Godde that could be used in battle mean?

    It meant it truly was a godly weapon.

    Although the Level 5 experts had originallye for the Rebirth Egg, they realized that the Rebirth Egg would only be able to help their disciples reach the partial Level 5 state. The Rebirth Egg would not be able to boost the Level 5 expert¡¯s personal powers at all.

    However, the Zhanlu Sword was different. It was truly capable of enhancing a Level 5 expert¡¯s capabilities. If a Level 5 expert possessed the Zhanlu Sword, he would be virtually invincible.

    Jiang Fei passed the Zhanlu Sword to Isabe so that she could protect herself. However, he had forgotten that the others would want to snatch it from her.

    Even the Level 5 experts were affected by greed. Although they usually behaved as if they did not care about wealth and fame, it was only because themon luxuries of the world no longer mattered to them.

    However, the Zhanlu Sword¡¯s appearance had clearly invoked a sense of greed in these Level 5 experts. They were no longer targeting the Rebirth Egg. Instead, they focused their attention on the Zhanlu Sword.

    Although they wanted to snatch the Zhanlu Sword, they were hesitant to dive right in as they too feared the might of the sword. After all, the unlucky Level 5 expert had already proved how frightening the Zhanlu Sword was earlier.

    Apart from that, they also feared Zhuge Shanzhen. Although all of them had never seen Zhuge Shanzhen in person, they had heard about his status as a Level 6 expert. Therefore, these Level 5 experts were somewhat afraid of being avenged by Zhuge Shanzhen despite their eagerness to snatch the Zhanlu Sword for themselves.

    While they debated among themselves, time was passing by very quickly. There was only an hour left before Beowulf was hatched. However, nobody was paying any attention to him right now. Everyone had their eyes on the Zhanlu Sword.

    ¡°Nevermind. I can¡¯t take the risk. Even if I managed to snatch the Zhanlu Sword, I may not be able to fight against Zhuge Shanzhen. Besides, if he could make a Godde suited for battles, he could probably make another one. I won¡¯t risk it!¡± One of the Level 5 experts finally decided as he left.

    ¡°The risk is too high. It¡¯s not worth it! I¡¯m better off looking for other deals!¡± Another Level 5 expert agreed. Although he had given up on the Zhanlu Sword, he was not prepared to leave. Instead, he waited around. His target was still the Rebirth Egg in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. While he agreed that snatching the Godde was too risky, he decided that he would find an opportunity to snatch the Rebirth Egg instead.

    Although he would still be stealing from Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s disciple, it was a different case. Firstly, the Zhanlu Sword¡¯s value was far greater than the Rebirth Egg. Secondly, the Zhanlu Sword was a gift from Zhuge Shanzhen to his own disciple. Meanwhile, the Rebirth Egg did not actually belong to Jiang Fei. It was amon rule among metahumans that everyone had the right to fight each other for world¡¯s treasures. As long as he did not harm Jiang Fei¡¯s life, Zhuge Shanzhen would probably not seek him out for revenge.

    As such, the Level 5 expert decided not to leave the ce.

    ¡°Damn! The higher the risks, the greater the rewards! If I can acquire the Godde, Zhuge Shanzhen won¡¯t stand a chance against me!¡± Apart from the two Level 5 experts who had given up on the Zhanlu Sword, there were others who still had hopes.

    This showed how tempting the Zhanlu Sword was to these Level 5 experts. Even with the threat of Zhuge Shanzhen who was believed to be a Level 6 expert, they still decided to take the risk.

    Zoom! A sh of lightning appeared. One of the Level 5 experts started attacking Isabe.

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee, don¡¯t bother leaving!¡± Isabe gritted her teeth. She was still upset that the previous Level 5 expert had managed to escape. Now that someone else came along, she naturally used him as her punching bag.

    Boom! As Isabe raised her hand, an even brighter sh of lightning appeared. Not only did it fully engulf the iing attack, it even reversed the energy flow and started moving toward the Level 5 expert.

    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s leave!¡± Ariel immediately grabbed at Jiang Fei¡¯s arm to initiate a teleportation. In such close proximity to the battle between two Level 5 experts, Jiang Fei would not even survive the impact from the remnant energy waves.

    Jiang Fei was taken by Ariel to somewhere a hundred kilometers away from the battle scene. Even from here, Jiang Fei could feel the frightening energy waves from afar.

    Bang! An energy wave wasing right for them as 0542¡¯s emergency alert sounded. Fortunately, Ariel was already prepared to absorb the impact from the energy waves. Therefore, Jiang Fei was left unharmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s so powerful...¡± This was the first time Jiang Fei had personally experienced the energy sts from a Level 5 expert. He was trembling from the frightful aura.

    Just as Jiang Fei had moved to safety, two other Level 5 experts¡¯ aura could be sensed as they joined the battle. It seemed that more Level 5 experts were engaged in battle against Isabe.

    ¡°Be, please don¡¯t get hurt!¡± Jiang Fei prayed silently in his heart. Although he had learnt a set of ultimate skills from 0542, his battle power was still not great enough against true Level 5 experts. Jiang Fei felt as powerless as the time Isabe and Ariel had died in front of him.

    ¡°Damn it! How can Iprehend the Power of Conqueror?¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Although Isabe had the Zhanlu Sword, she was still in grave danger as she was fighting against multiple Level 5 experts. Moreover, there was nothing Jiang Fei could do to help. He even had to trouble Ariel to protect him. At that moment, he was very annoyed with himself.

    Just as Jiang Fei prayed silently in his heart, Ariel suddenly shouted. ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Ariel immediately leapt in front of Jiang Fei and pushed him away.

    Bang! Just as Jiang Fei was pushed away, Ariel was struck.

    However, the attack was clearly not lethal as the attacker had held back some of his energy. There were no remnant energy waves from the collision between himself and Ariel. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not affected after Ariel had pushed him away.

    ¡°Darn! You really do bring bad luck!¡± Jiang Fei red at the Rebirth Egg in his hands. He was now regretting his decision to help Beowulf with his rebirth.

 Chapter 1021 - Double Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Double Kill!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei was currently less than a hundred meters away from two Level 5 experts fighting against each other, he was hardly affected by them. This was because both Ariel and the Level 5 enemy were suppressing their energies.

    Ariel was suppressing her energy because she wanted to ensure Jiang Fei was not hurt by her remnant energy waves. Meanwhile, the Level 5 enemy was doing the same thing because he only had intentions of snatching the Rebirth Egg from Jiang Fei. He did not want to identally kill Jiang Fei for fear that Zhuge Shanzhen would seek vengeance.

    Since this fellow had given up on snatching the Godde because he feared Zhuge Shanzhen, he naturally would not want to take the risk of killing Jiang Fei. After all, everyone knew that Jiang Fei was Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s favorite disciple. Otherwise, why would two Level 5 female disciples surround this fellow who was not even Level 5?

    Due to such considerations, the Level 5 enemy did not unleash all of his powers. Otherwise, Ariel was not the only one who could not withstand his attacks. If he truly let loose, Jiang Fei would already have been killed and he would have left with the Rebirth Egg. Although Ariel had an undying body, she could not stop other Level 5 experts from killing Jiang Fei.

    Fortunately, this Level 5 expert was very considerate. This was why Jiang Fei was able to survive. With Ariel¡¯s determined act of protecting Jiang Fei, there was no way this Level 5 expert could get rid of her without unleashing his energy.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on! Husband will be in danger!¡± Sweat was dripping off Ariel¡¯s forehead. She was not getting tired from the battle as she was already very much used to fighting while suppressing her energy. However, Ariel was much more worried about Jiang Fei. After all, she had no clue as to whether or not her opponent would suddenly go after Jiang Fei. If he did, there was nothing she could do to stop him.

    ¡°Sister Be! Jiang Fei is in danger!¡± Ariel had no choice but to ask for Isabe¡¯s help. Although Isabe was also in an intense fight at the moment, Ariel was not able toe up with any other solution.

    ¡°Husband!¡± After getting the call for help from Ariel, Isabe felt even more worried. Now that she had been revived in the real world, Jiang Fei was the only person she had ties with. If anything were to happen to Jiang Fei, Isabe did not know how she could live on.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance!¡± As Isabe became distracted by the thought of Jiang Fei, the other Level 5 experts found an opportunity to attack her. Originally, Isabe was already facing a great deal of pressure from fighting against three Level 5 experts simultaneously. If not for the powerful Zhanlu Sword, she would already have been defeated.

    Wham! One of the Level 5 experts suddenly appeared behind Isabe and struck her shoulder. Isabe was pushed forward and nearly lost the Zhanlu Sword in her hand.

    ¡°Haha! The Godde is mine!¡± The other Level 5 expert noticed that she had lost her bnce and immediately charged over.

    ¡°Hold on! What the...¡± Just as the Level 5 expert reached Isabe and was ready to take the Zhanlu Sword from her, he saw a scene that gave him goosebumps.

    Right then, as Isabe had been heavily injured, her hair was all over the ce. However, there was a pair of bloodshot eyes underneath all that hair.

    As soon as their gazes locked onto each other, the Level 5 expert felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Damn it! How could this be?¡± The Level 5 expert suddenly felt heat in his eyes. Waves of energy were spreading across his eyes uncontrobly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The other two Level 5 experts were stunned.

    ¡°Ahh... Damn it! This is the Godde¡¯s energy!¡± The Level 5 expert eximed as he began to suppress the energy around his eyes with all his might.

    Although this was simr to the situation faced by the Level 5 expert who had escaped earlier, things had escted somewhat for this unlucky bastard. Now that the energy was spreading around his eyes, nearly half his brain had been affected. What could he do? Would he cut his own head off?

    ¡°Die!¡± Isabe¡¯s cold and emotionless voice sounded as if she hade from hell.

    ¡°Save me!¡± Although the Level 5 expert could sense Be¡¯s killing intentions, he waspletely incapable of resisting her attack. Therefore, he could only ask the other two fellows to help him.

    ¡°What do we do?¡± One of the Level 5 experts asked.

    ¡°Save him first!¡± The other Level 5 expert said. Although the three of them were not on the same team, they had simr objectives. Therefore, in that defining moment, they decided to help their ally first.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The two Level 5 experts nced at each other as they both charged toward Isabe. They were attempting to stop Isabe from killing her opponent.

    ¡°Would you two like to die as well?¡± Isabe asked coldly as she turned around to re at the two Level 5 experts with her bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± One of them did not dodge in time and was struck by Isabe¡¯s gaze. Instantly, he felt the same energy from the Godde invading his body.

    ¡°Oh no. We¡¯ll meet again if there¡¯s a chance!¡± The other lucky survivor instantly teleported away for fear of being the next victim. He did not hesitate to abandon his newfound allies.

    Crack!

    The Zhanlu Sword was swung as Isabe¡¯s first victim was killed. The Level 5 expert¡¯s head fell to the ground. After one second, an energy began to emanate from within the body and eventually led to an explosion.

    Bang!

    The explosion caused by the energy within a Level 5 expert¡¯s body was unbelievably powerful. In an instant, the energy spread to thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± As another pitiful cry was heard, the other Level 5 expert also had his head cut off by Isabe just as the explosion ured.

    Bang!

    The second Level 5 expert¡¯s body also exploded as the energy was let loose. With the remnant energy waves from the first explosion, the second explosion appeared to be even more frightening.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Ariel¡¯s face turned pale when she felt the explostion from the two dead Level 5 experts¡¯ bodies. Although she was a hundred kilometers away, the might of the explosion was so strong that even she found it difficult to protect herself, let alone Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together!¡± Right then, the Level 5 expert fighting against Ariel suddenly decided to cooperate with Ariel to protect Jiang Fei.

    This fellow was very smart. Although he knew that he could escape right away, he was worried that Zhuge Shanzhen would stille after him if Jiang Fei died. Therefore, his only way to salvage the situation was to make sure Jiang Fei stayed alive. In fact, he might even be recognized by Zhuge Shanzhen, who was a Level 6 godly being, for rescuing Jiang Fei. He would probably benefit greatly from receiving some guidance or gifts from Zhuge Shanzhen.

    For those reasons, the Level 5 expert was willing to suffer injuries to protect Jiang Fei. After all, Level 5 experts could not be killed by anything other than the Godde. It did not matter if he had to suffer severe injuries. As long as he got on Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s good side, it would all be worth it.

 Chapter 1022 - I Believe You

    <h4>Chapter 1022: I Believe You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ariel nodded. Although she did not have much faith in this Level 5 expert, there was no way she could protect Jiang Fei through such an explosion on her own. Therefore, she had no choice but to work with this Level 5 expert.

    ¡°Let me go first!¡± In order to get on Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s good side, the Level 5 expert was going all out. He took the initiative to block in front of Jiang Fei as he channeled all of his energy in his body to form a protective shield against the explosive energy waves.

    Bam! As the impactnded on the protective shield, the Level 5 expert started being pushed backward continuously. Within two seconds, he had been pushed back by more than a hundred meters. If not for Jiang Fei¡¯s swift reaction, he would have been killed by the collision.

    After all, this was the explosive energy from a Level 5 expert. Even a Level 5 expert of the same rank found it difficult to handle.

    Splurt!

    As he spat out a mouthful of blood, the Level 5 expert seemed to be in pain. However, he was not ready to give up. As the explosive energy was still very strong, he was worried that Ariel who was a partial Level 5 expert would not be able to block it entirely. If Jiang Fei died, Zhuge Shanzhen would definitely not let him off the hook.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± As an angry shout was heard, the Level 5 expert strengthened his protective shield yet again.

    Bang! When the second explosive hit came, it wasbined with the remnant strengths from the first explosion. That meant the explosive force was even stronger. In an instant, both hands of the Level 5 expert seemed severely wounded as blood started dripping down onto the floor.

    ¡°Take over my spot!¡± Although he had sustained himself for less than ten seconds against the explosion, the Level 5 expert had already used up all of his energy and his body was badly injured.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ariel immediately took over the defensive position. Although she was mentally prepared, her body was still far too weak.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± The girl cried out. Although the strongest impact of the explosion had already been absorbed by the Level 5 expert, the remaining energy waves were still very powerful.

    Within two short seconds, blood started dripping from the corners of Ariel¡¯s mouth. She must have sustained a great deal of internal injuries from such strong energy waves.

    Splurt!

    In less than five seconds, Ariel who was only a partial Level 5 expert could no longer bear the impacts of the explosion. As she spat out a mouthful of blood, her body was hurled backward by the force of impact.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± In that crucial moment, the Level 5 expert who had taken a short break once again blocked in front of Jiang Fei. Although he was already heavily injured, he was fortunate enough to have an undying body. As long as he was not attacked by the Godde, he would not die.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He finally felt how insignificant he was in the face of such frightening powers. If not for Ariel and the other Level 5 expert who risked their lives to protect him, he would have been killed by the explosion in an instant.

    Although the explosionsted for less than twenty seconds, Jiang Fei felt as if years had passed. Even though most of the explosion¡¯s might had been blocked by others, Jiang Fei still felt goosebumps from the frightful pressure of the energy waves.

    Baddump...

    As soon as the explosive impact ended, the Level 5 expert immediately knelt to the ground. His palms were pressed on the ground as his body trembled continuously. If this were witnessed by others, they would not have thought of him as an invincible Level 5 expert.

    ¡°Ariel!¡± Jiang Fei rushed over to Ariel. Right then, the girl had already fainted from her bodily injuries. Fortunately, Ariel still had an undying body despite being a partial Level 5 expert. Regardless of how severe her injuries were, she would be able to recover to her former state in due time.

    Coughs.

    The Level 5 expert coughed for a while before turning around to sit on the ground. Not only had he suffered terrible physical injuries, but he had also used up all of his energy. His current state was not any different from Doomsday which Jiang Fei had captured.

    ¡°If that man doesn¡¯t acknowledge my efforts this time, I¡¯ll be damned!¡± The Level 5 expert panted as he contemted in his heart. He would need at least ten years to recover from his current injuries. If Zhuge Shanzhen did not acknowledge him for his efforts, he would have sacrificed himself in vain.

    ¡°That... Umm... Thank you...¡± After making sure that Ariel was fine, Jiang Fei turned around to look at the Level 5 expert awkwardly. Although the fellow was originally here to snatch the Rebirth Egg away from him, he had saved Jiang Fei¡¯s life in the end and deserved his thanks.

    ¡°...¡± The Level 5 expert waved his hands. He was not being arrogant. Instead, it was because his injuries were so severe that he could not even speak.

    Thumps.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to speak, footsteps could be heard approaching them. When Jiang Fei turned around, he saw a messy-haired Isabe walking toward them slowly.

    Right then, Isabe had bloodshot eyes. She walked slowly toward the Level 5 expert with the Zhanlu Sword in her hand and a chilling smile on her face. Most importantly, Isabe was not holding the handle of the sword. Instead, she was holding on to the body of the sword itself.

    With the sword in her right hand, Isabe looked as if she was a demonic god from hell. Fresh blood dripped from her hand onto the body of the sword. The rich energy from her blood seemed to be reacting with the Valium from the sword. A frightening energy flowed along Isabe¡¯s arm before being absorbed into her body.

    ¡°0542, what the hell is happening?!¡± Although Jiang Fei did not understand why Isabe was unharmed by Godde¡¯s energy, he knew that this was extremely abnormal.

    ¡°You should all die!¡± Before 0542 could answer, Isabe had already arrived before the Level 5 expert. She raised the Zhanlu Sword in her hand as her eyes were full of murderous intent.

    The Level 5 expert¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock. He could not believe that saving Jiang Fei would bring about such a tragic ending.

    ¡°Be, wait!¡± Jiang Fei shouted urgently. However, Isabe did not seem to have heard a word he said.

    ¡°Damn! I¡¯m going all out. Be, please remember me!¡± Jiang Fei could not watch as Isabe killed the person who saved him without doing anything. Therefore, he decided to charge forward. His only hope right now was that Isabe would remember him and stop her actions in the crucial moment. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would definitely be killed by the Godde in an instant.

    Shuffle! Although Jiang Fei had blocked in front of the Level 5 expert, Isabe did not seem to be hesitating at all as the Zhanlu Sword began to move downward.

    ¡°I believe you won¡¯t hurt me!¡± Jiang Fei felt goosebumps all over his body. However, he was still not going to avoid her attack. As Isabe¡¯s attack was not very fast, Jiang Fei waspletely able to dodge it if he wanted to.

    Zap!

    0542¡¯s protective shield was instantly destroyed. With such a strong force from a Level 5 expert, 0542¡¯s energy levels would not be able to protect Jiang Fei.

    As Isabe¡¯s sword moved downward, Jiang Fei could see a few strands of his hair being cut off. However, just before the sword¡¯s tip touched his scalp, Isabe¡¯s eyes returned to their normal clear state.

 Chapter 1023 - Bellaâ€™s Precarious Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Be¡¯s Precarious Situation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ahh!¡± As Isabe shouted in surprise, the Zhanlu Sword stopped just one millimeter away from Jiang Fei¡¯s scalp.

    Drip.

    Jiang Fei could feel sweat all over his face. He was definitely afraid at that moment. If Isae had awakened just one fraction of a secondter, and if the Zhanlu Sword had even scraped a bit of Jiang Fei¡¯s scalp, the Valium from the sword would have taken his life.

    ¡°Let go of it now!¡± Although Jiang Fei had barely survived, and his heart was still pounding, he was more worried about Isabe. After all, she was holding the Godde¡¯s body with her bare hands.

    ¡°Husband, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Isabe said with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Please loosen your grip now!¡± Jiang Fei thought Isabe was apologizing for nearly hurting him.

    However, to Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, Isabe shook her head. She did not want to let go of the Zhanlu Sword. Her hand was still wrapped around the sword¡¯s body as fresh blood continued to drip onto it and react with the Valium¡¯s energy. The energy then flowed through her arm before being absorbed, forming a cycle of sorts.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯d better not let Be release the Zhanlu Sword or she might die!¡± 0542 suddenly said.

    ¡°0542, what is going on?¡± After hearing that, he immediately started to panic. He could not imagine himself losing Isabe again. Moreover, this was the real world. If she died, she would not be able to revive again.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to exin. I need to first scan Be¡¯s condition before forming an analysis.¡± 0542 said.

    ¡°Alright! Scan her now!¡± Jiang Fei did not want to dy anything as it was rted to Isabe¡¯s safety. After all, the Godde was not a normal weapon.

    Just as 0542 began scanning Isabe, her eyes started glowing in a bright red color. A frightening aura began to emit from her body once again.

    However, the aura seemed toe and go very quickly. Within a second, her eyes returned to normalcy.

    ¡°0542, form the analysis right away!¡± Jiang Fei urged. Although he did not know what was happening to Isabe¡¯s body, he was certain that it was nothing good.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯d better ask Be what happened. The more information I get, the more urate the analysis.¡± 0542 told Jiang Fei as it scanned Isabe¡¯s body.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He then turned to face the awakened Isabe. ¡°Be, what happened? Why are you holding the sword¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, husband. I may not be able to apany you anymore...¡± Isabe exined everything to Jiang Fei while tears welled up in her eyes.

    ording to Isabe, she was distracted when Ariel had asked her for help. In the end, she was assaulted from behind, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood on the Zhanlu Sword.

    The Valium instantly reacted with her blood which was full of energy. An uncontroble energy formed from the reaction and swiftly entered her body.

    Almost immediately, Isabe felt as if her body had been infected by the energy. It was almost like she was attacked by the Godde. When that happened, her body instinctively began to use the Power of Conqueror to suppress the wild energy.

    However, something unexpected happened. The Godde¡¯s power actually reacted with the Power of Conqueror. Although it was still very vtile, it no longer destroyed her body. In fact, she could even direct the power to a certain extent. As such, she was able to use Godde¡¯s power through her eyes.

    Jiang Fei had already heard about Isabe¡¯s control over the Power of Conqueror. She had exined that it was some sort of an engulfing and transmutation ability which was simr to the Nephilim race¡¯s powers in the game. That was the core of Isabe¡¯s understanding within the Nephilim race which she had acquired during her time in the endless space of void.

    That ability was what allowed her to survive the Valium¡¯s corrosion. In fact, she was able to kill Level 5 experts with ease.

    At the same time when Isabe had acquired this ability, she also urgently wanted to help Jiang Fei out. Therefore, in order to end the battle quickly, she used her bare hands to hold the sword¡¯s body so that more blood would flow towards the sword. As such, she would obtain even greater powers.

    With this power, she was able to kill two Level 5 experts with ease and rush over to save Jiang Fei. However, by then, she had already lost her rationality. She only held a single thought which was to kill all Level 5 experts around Jiang Fei as that was the only way she could keep him safe. If not for Jiang Fei¡¯s act of blocking her attack with his own body, Isabe would probably not have recovered her consciousness so quickly.

    Although Isabe had acquired the ability to kill Level 5 experts with ease, she clearly did not benefit from it entirely.

    Very soon, 0542 produced results of the analysis.

    ¡°Captain, I have identified Be¡¯s conditions...¡± 0542 began to exin.

    Right then, Isabe was indeed in a precarious situation. Although she could still live on, she was in a very unstable state.

    Firstly, the wild energy in her body was continuously corroding her mind. Although Isabe could still remain conscious for now, there was a possibility that she could lose her sanity anytime. Moreover, the longer this dragged on, the greater the possibility of such a scenario. When the wild energy fully corroded her mind, she would be a mindless killing demon.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we sever the link between her and the Valium?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as easy as you think...¡± 0542 exined to Jiang Fei.

    Right then, there was a conflicting situation in Isabe¡¯s body. While her body was being continuously destroyed by the Valium, the wild energy was also continuously repairing her damaged body. As such, there was an odd cycle.

    If the link between Isabe and the Valium was cut off, Be would lose the wild energy in her body. However, the damage in her body would not stop. Her body would naturally be destroyed by Godde¡¯s corrosion and explode.

    At this moment, Isabe was akin to a drug addict. Although she knew that the current conditions were not good for her body, she had no choice but to maintain them.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how long will Best?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a frown.

    ¡°You ought to be worried about how long the Zhanlu Sword canst!¡± 0542 sighed. Although Isabe¡¯s mind was being corroded by the wild energy, she would not lose her sanity within a short amount of time. However, there was a limited amount of Valium in the Zhanlu Sword. As soon as the Valium was used up, the wild energy would be depleted and Be would probably die from exploding before she even lost her sanity.

 Chapter 1024 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Jiang Fei¡¯s Opportunity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How long can this Zhanlu Swordst?¡± Jiang Fei no longer cared about how valuable the Godde was. Isabe¡¯s life was more important.

    ¡°Approximately three months.¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°Thank goodness!¡± Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Three months was not exactly a long period. However, it would suffice for him to look for a solution. If he only had a few hours, that would have been a huge problem.

    Even so, he could not let Be hold on to the knife. Right then, Jiang Fei suddenly recalled that there was leftover Valium when he first crafted the Zhanlu Sword. He had only used three quarters of the Valium in his storage. He originally had ns to use the remaining Valium to create a dagger for self-defense. However, looking at the current situation, he would need to use it for something else.

    ¡°0542, use the remaining Valium to create a bracelet. Make sure there are a few protruding pins on the inside so that it can stay connected to Be at all times.¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, captain. The estimated time needed toplete is three hours!¡± 0542 immediately started executing Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°Damn it! This is so annoying!¡± Jiang Fei felt even more annoyed when he looked at the Rebirth Egg in his arms. If it was not for assisting Beowulf, Isabe would not have been affected in any way.

    Although Isabe had acquired the ability to manipte the Godde through her eyes, and was able to defeat Level 5 experts with ease, she had to pay a hefty price for such powers. Not only did she require Valium to sustain her life, her mind and consciousness were also constantly being corroded by the wild energy from the Valium.

    Although it was not an issue now, Isabe would eventually lose her consciousness and be a heartless demon who only knew how to kill.

    ¡°Husband, I¡¯m sorry... I acted too rashly...¡± Isabe looked lovingly at Jiang Fei as her eyes were filled with tears. She was very much aware about what was happening to her body. Although her body was still able to maintain the bnce, she was constantly reminded by the pain that she could lose her life at any time.

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Fei clenched his fists tightly as his nails nearly pierced through his own palm. He could only feel the pain in his heart. The woman he loved had risked her life for him twice. For a man, this was more painful to bear than losing his own life.

    ¡°Damn it! Why am I so useless?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself angrily. If he was stronger, Isabe and Ariel would not have to protect him on the frontlines. If he was stronger, all these would not have urred.

    Now, Ariel was in a state ofa after being badly injured and Isabe¡¯s body could copse at any moment. Jiang Fei was nearly driven to madness by such a turn of events.

    ¡°Why are other people so strong and yet I am so weak?¡± Jiang Fei began questioning himself. He hadpletely forgotten that he had only acquired his powers less than a year ago. Instead, he now thought of himself as aplete loser. He believed that Isabe and Ariel had gotten injured because of his own ipetence.

    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Isabe asked worriedly as she noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s painful expression. He seemed to be in a trance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± 0542 used its Soul Energy to stop her from waking Jiang Fei up.

    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Isabe was familiar with 0542¡¯s existence.

    ¡°At the moment, the captain is being faced with both a bottleneck and an opportunity. If he is able to think it through, he might be able to discover his own Power of Conqueror. If he fails, he will be stuck at this stage forever or even deteriorate thereafter.¡± 0542 exined.

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Although Isabe had trouble securing her own life, she was still d that Jiang Fei had the opportunity toprehend the Power of Conqueror. After all, such opportunities were very rare. Countless Pinnacle Level 4 experts had never faced such an opportunity in their lifetimes. Unexpectedly, her own injuries had actually brought about the opportunity for Jiang Fei. If she had known earlier, she would have willingly put herself in the precarious situation. She would not have hesitated in holding the Zhanlu Sword¡¯s body with her bare hands.

    As the surrounding fell into silence, Jiang Fei began to face the struggle in the depths of his heart. Isabe carefully guarded Jiang Fei and Ariel who had passed out earlier. Meanwhile, the Level 5 expert started to recover his energy when he saw that Isabe no longer intended to kill him. He nned to save up enough energy to run away. From the moment that her eyes had turned red, he knew that the girl was in a very unstable state. She might have only spared him because of Jiang Fei. However, he knew that his own life would not be secure if he stayed around.

    Although he wanted to get on Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s good side, it was more important for him to protect his own life. After all, he had already saved Jiang Fei¡¯s life. If Zhuge Shanzhen knew about it, he would still have a chance of being rewarded in the future.

    Time passed by very quickly as Jiang Fei maintained his nk expression. However, the Rebirth Egg in his hands began to light up gradually. Clearly, Beowulf was about to be reborn after such a long time of incubation.

    Although the Rebirth Egg was still emanating a tempting aura, none of the Level 5 experts dared toe for it anymore after Isabe¡¯s killing spree a while ago. After all, the powers disyed by Isabe was too overwhelming. None of the Level 5 experts knew about her awful state. They thought that this was a new way of using the Godde which Zhuge Shanzhen had developed.

    Therefore, in the face of the powerful Isabe who could kill Level 5 experts within seconds, these experts were very much afraid. They had not felt this fearful for many years. All of a sudden, they felt as if they had returned to the past when they were all still young and weak.

    Crack...

    Lines of cracks began to form on the Rebirth Egg. It appeared that the reincarnation was about to bepleted.

    ¡°Be, stop the Rebirth Egg from absorbing ionization energy!¡± Right then, 0542 suddenlymunicated with Isabe through its Soul Energy.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Isabe was stunned. She did not know why 0542 was asking her to do such a thing.

    ¡°Believe me. I won¡¯t harm the captain!¡± 0542 said urgently. As the Rebirth Egg was already beginning to hatch, Beowulf would very soon be reborn if the process was not stopped immediately.

    ¡°Oh!¡± As Jiang Fei had once exined to Isabe about 0542, she knew that 0542 would not do anything that harmed Jiang Fei.

    Shuffle! As Isabe waved her hand, ayer of light suddenly formed around the Rebirth Egg to iste it from the external world. As such, Beowulf¡¯s reincarnation was promptly paused. Its current state resembled that when it was ced in Jiang Fei¡¯s spatial ring. However, as long as Isabe removed theyer of light, Beowulf would be able to continue his reincarnation. Right then, her actions was akin to pressing the pause button.

 Chapter 1025 - An Important Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 1025: An Important Discovery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    0542 had made such a decision not because Beowulf¡¯s rebirth would put Jiang Fei at a disadvantage. Instead, it was an obvious decision to make as the benefits came with zero costs.

    From the very beginning, 0542 had constantly suggested that Jiang Fei should extract the Rebirth Egg¡¯s Bio-Energy. Although Jiang Fei had never agreed with its suggestion, 0542¡¯s intention had never changed. After all, this was an action that would benefit Jiang Fei the most.

    This time, 0542 had overridden Jiang Fei¡¯s decision by asking Isabe to interrupt Beowulf¡¯s evolution. On one hand, 0542 wanted to try persuading Jiang Fei once again after he woke up. On the other hand, 0542 had also discovered a new signal from one of Braveheart¡¯s fragments.

    The fragment had originally been covered under the South Pole¡¯s thickyer of ciers. Although Jiang Fei had been here when Ariel was revived, 0541 did not manage to pick up the fragment¡¯s signal as it was hidden 4,000 meters below theyers of ice. Even when they first arrived at the South Pole, 0542 had not discovered anything unusual.

    However, the explosion caused by the two Level 5 experts had destroyedrge parts of the ciers. Theyers of ice instantly melted away. As such, 0542 was naturally able to pick up signals from the fragment.

    After validating the type of fragment it was, 0542 believed that the Rebirth Egg should be retained. After all, the fragment was very important to Jiang Fei and it also required a lot of energy to activate. If they extracted the energy from the Rebirth Egg, they would be able to activate the fragment¡¯s operating system. This was a highly crucial step for Jiang Fei to progress in the future.

    Therefore, while Jiang Fei was temporarily unable to make a decision, 0542 personally overrode his decision. 0542 requested for Isabe to terminate the Rebirth Egg¡¯s evolution. Otherwise, once Beowulf¡¯s reincarnation wasplete, Jiang Fei would find it very difficult to collect such arge amount of energy.

    Although Beowulf¡¯s reincarnation had been temporarily paused, 0542 could not extract the energy without Jiang Fei¡¯s consent. If 0542 had evolved to 0541¡¯s level of intelligence, it might have forcefully initiated the energy extraction from the Rebirth Egg. After all, the amount of enery contained within was far too important to Jiang Fei.

    0542 had discovered that the fragment contained Braveheart¡¯s main radar. Although it required a lot of energy to activate, 0542 would be able to thoroughly scan the entire once it was activated. By then, 0542 would be able to locate all of the Level 5 experts as well as the location of other Braveheart¡¯s fragments. Moreover, 0542 would also be able to find the engine room which was the most important fragment to Jiang Fei.

    In other words, once the energy was extracted from the Rebirth Egg, and after Braveheart¡¯s main radar was activated, Jiang Fei would be able to locate the rest of Braveheart¡¯s fragments in a short amount of time.

    After acquiring the engine room, Jiang Fei would be spared from energy shortage once and for all. By then, Sylphy and Nina could both be revived. With the support of Namek¡¯splete technological setup, Isabe¡¯s precarious situation could also be thoroughly resolved.

    This meant that as long as the energy from the Rebirth Egg was extracted, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s problems would be solved. If 0541 were still around, it would not have waited for Jiang Fei to wake up. Instead, it would immediately start extracting energy from the Rebirth Egg. Although such behavior might result in punishments for 0541, it would have dly epted the consequences for Jiang Fei¡¯s sake.

    However, 0542 was different. It had only just been created not too long ago and had yet to evolve much. Therefore, it was incapable of behaving emotionally. All of its actions were within strict limitations of the system. Therefore, even if it knew that extracting energy from the Rebirth Egg benefitted Jiang Fei the most, it would have to wait until Jiang Fei was awake to request for his permission.

    Soon, a week had passed. Jiang Fei was still standing there emotionlessly. Ayer of snow had formed over his body. For fear of disturbing Jiang Fei, Isabe did not dare to remove theyer of snow from his body.

    Right then, Jiang Fei and the two girls were the only people who remained there. Although Ariel was still very weak, she had woken up. The Level 5 expert had already run away on the fourth day. After all, he felt too insecure being in close proximity to Isabe.

    During this period, Jiang Fei struggled greatly in the depths of his heart. In the external world, things had already been blown out of proportion. Both the normal humans¡¯ world and the metahumans¡¯ world were upied with the battle in the South Pole.

    In the metahuman circle, Isabe¡¯s existence was described as a nuclear bomb. Overnight, the Level 5 experts¡¯ invincible position had been toppled. Although Zhuge Shanzhen had been rumored to be a Level 6 god, it was only a myth. However, Isabe¡¯s ability to kill two Level 5 experts was an absolute truth.

    All of a sudden, the Level 5 experts had all be afraid. All of them hid in their zones of safety to avoid bumping into Isabe. The Level 5 experts who had previously provoked Isabe with their energy waves were even more afraid than the rest as they were worried that she mighte for them.

    Among these Level 5 experts, there were two who felt the greatest amount of pressure. These two were the ones who had escaped from Be. The first was the Level 5 expert who lost one of his arms, while the other was the Level 5 expert who abandoned his allies.

    The two fellows felt both gratitude and fear in their hearts. They were grateful for their own vignce and for running away in time, but they also feared that Isabe mighte looking for them.

    While the metahuman circle was still in a state of shock from Be¡¯s existence, the normal humans¡¯ world was also in a mess. Due to the mighty explosions in the South Pole, massive tsunamis had hit South America and Australia and resulted in arge number of casualties.

    Although the governments of these countries knew that the disasters were caused by the war between Level 5 experts, they had to make up stories that meteorites had collided against Earth to fool the general public. All of a sudden, theories of the end of the world were sparked as fear filled the hearts of the civilians.

    As time went on, and no other natural disasters urred, the theories were gradually forgotten. Civilians of South America and Australia began to rebuild their homes which were previously destroyed by the tsunamis.

    Unknowingly, Jiang Fei had spent two weeks struggling in his heart. Fortunately, Jiang Fei was already a Pinnacle Level 4 expert. If he was a normal human, he would have died after fourteen days of starvation as well as being frozen in the snowscapes of the South Pole.

    On the fifteenth day of Jiang Fei¡¯s deep internal struggle, Isabe noticed that the snow on his body had jiggled. All of a sudden, therge pile of snow fell to the ground. Thereafter, Jiang Fei lightly stretched his body.

    He seemed a little stiff after such a long period of staying in the same position. Regardless of that, he had finally awoken.

 Chapter 1026 - A Ridiculous Option

    <h4>Chapter 1026: A Ridiculous Option</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the snow began to fall from Jiang Fei¡¯s body, his face started appearing in front of Be and Ariel. Although he had been buried under a thickyer of snow for half a month, Jiang Fei still seemed to be in very good shape.

    ¡°Husband, are you alright? Be and Ariel asked at the same time.

    ¡°I... No... Ahem, I¡¯m fine...¡± As Jiang Fei had not spoken for far too long, his throat was dry. However, other than that, he seemed to be in a better state than he normally was.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! As long as you are fine!¡± Ariel and Isabe were both so happy that they could cry. From Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance, one would guess that he had managed to think things through. He must haveprehended his own Power of Conqueror to arge extent.

    ¡°Husband, how did it go? Did you acquire new insights?¡± Isabe asked with a concerned tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! How much time has passed?¡± Jiang Fei hadpletely lost track of time during the period of deep thinking. He was worried that he might have wasted too much time. After all, Be was still holding on to the Zhanlu Sword. Right then, the Zhanlu Sword seemed to have turned a shade darker. A fair amount of Valium must have already been used up.

    ¡°Fifteen days had passed...¡± Ariel said softly. 0542 had exined Be¡¯s condition to her.

    ¡°Whew... That¡¯s good. We still have time!¡± Jiang Fei said as he tried to console himself and the two girls.

    ¡°Captain, you don¡¯t actually have to worry too much. I already have a n to resolve Be¡¯s condition!¡± 0542 said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was pleasantly surprised. If Isabe could be rescued from her precarious situation, Jiang Fei would have two things to celebrate today.

    Indeed, after fifteen days of deep thinking and being tortured by his inner thoughts, Jiang Fei had finally found his own path of progression. Although he had yet toprehend the Power of Conqueror, things became much easier now that he figured out a way to move forward.

    When he saw that Be was still holding the sword, he felt a stinging sensation in his heart. He immediately retrieved the bracelet 0542 had made and carefully put it on Be.

    The intricate silver bracelet immediately tightened around Be¡¯s wrist and became connected to her skin. At the same time, three needles extended from the inner surface and pierced through her skin. The Valium contained in the needles was able to stay in contact with Be¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Alright, Be, you can let go now...¡± Jiang Fei took the Zhanlu Sword away from Be. As soon as the sword left Be¡¯s palm, the wound on her palm immediately recovered. Clearly, the recovery effect from the wild energy was taking ce.

    Although Be was still relying on the Valium to sustain her life, she could at least now move around with greater ease. She also did not have to suffer the pain from holding the sword any longer.

    ¡°I feel much better now. Thank you, husband!¡± Be smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei as if she had really rxed. However, the pain on her palm could notpare to the pain her entire body was feeling from the continual cycle of being damaged and recovered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 0542 has already discovered a solution. In no time, you will be free from this suffering!¡± Jiang Fei consoled her. He then asked 0542, ¡°Tell me your n. Also, where is Beowulf?¡±

    ¡°Captain, Beowulf¡¯s hatching has been paused...¡± 0542 interrupted.

    ¡°Paused? Was he snatched away?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly. He recalled that Beowulf was already close to being hatched when he entered the deep state of thinking.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I was the one who requested for Be to pause the hatching process of the Rebirth Egg...¡± 0542 then exined what happened to Jiang Fei in detail, including its recent discovery of Braveheart¡¯s main radar.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retrieve the radar first...¡± Jiang Fei said emotionlessly. He was now facing a dilemma.

    From the point of morality, Jiang Fei should allow Beowulf toplete his rebirth. After all, Jiang Fei had promised him he would do so. Regardless of what happened, this was not a good reason for Jiang Fei to renege on his promise.

    However, on the other hand, extracting the energy from the Rebirth Egg was too beneficial for Jiang Fei to make a pass. Barring Braveheart¡¯s fragment aside, Jiang Fei was tempted enough by the fact that Be could be healed.

    Jiang Fei was now in a dilemma between morality and saving his lover. He suddenly realized that this was the kind of situation characters would face in television dramas. From the bottom of his heart, Jiang Fei did not consider himself a selfish person. He would definitely not sacrifice someone else¡¯s life for his own benefit.

    However, Isabe was far too important to him. Every day that passed meant that Be would face greater risks. Nobody knew how long her willpower wouldst her before she loses control. Jiang Fei was also concerned that he would not be able to find other Goddes after the Valium was used up.

    Moreover, apart from healing Be, reviving Sylphy and Nina was equally important to Jiang Fei. However, if he did not activate the super radar, Jiang Fei was not confident that he could find the engine room in the span of this lifetime.

    While Jiang Fei was still in the midst of debating with himself, the three of them arrived at the location given by 0542. It was very close to where the two Level 5 experts had exploded. The pit was so deep and dark that they could not even see the bottom of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s down here!¡± 0542 said affirmingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retrieve it first!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. At the same time, he finally had an answer in his heart.

    Jiang Fei leaped into the giant pit without hesitation. Simultaneously, the Gigantic Sword appeared below his feet from out of nowhere as it steered him toward the bottom of the pit.

    Isabe and Ariel looked at each other before following after Jiang Fei. The three very soon arrived at the bottom of the huge pit.

    ¡°It¡¯s quiterge!¡± Jiang Fei eximed in awe as he looked at the giant fragment which was nearly one-kilometer wide and two-hundred meters tall.

    ¡°Captain, the connection isplete. You may retrieve it at any time!¡± 0542 said. After all, Jiang Fei had been deep in thought for fifteen days. 0542 had plenty of time to take over the radar¡¯s authorization.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he ced one hand on the fragment¡¯s silver surface. At the same time, he activated the Spatial Maniption ability in the mysterious ring.

    Shuffle! A silvery light shed as the giant alien fragment disappeared. Jiang Fei had acquired yet another Braveheart fragment.

    ¡°Captain, make your decision. If you decide to extract the energy from the Rebirth Egg, I can immediately activate the radar to scan all regions!¡± 0542 persuaded Jiang Fei again.

 Chapter 1027 - An Acceptable Excuse

    <h4>Chapter 1027: An eptable Excuse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I... My head¡¯s all messed up right now. Let¡¯s head home first...¡± Jiang Fei was suddenly unable to make a decision as he felt very conflicted.

    ¡°As you wish, captain!¡± When 0542 saw that Jiang Fei had stored the Rebirth Egg in the spatial ring, it did not try to persuade Jiang Fei any further as it knew that Jiang Fei had already made a decision in his heart. He was unable to make it a clear-cut decision only for now.

    With the urgent need to heal Be and revive the two women in the endless space, Jiang Fei did not actually have any other choice. In the depths of his heart, he had already made the decision to extract the energy from the Rebirth Egg. However, he could not make the final call due to his own morals. Jiang Fei was now struggling with finding an excuse to justify his decision, rather than actually struggling with what to do to the Rebirth Egg.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head as he turned toward Ariel.

    ¡°Which home?¡± Isabe asked.

    ¡°The Winter Inds!¡± Jiang Fei said as he raised his head. By then, his entire family had already migrated to the Winter Inds. That was naturally his home.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Ariel smiled. Although Be was still in a horrible state, 0542 had assured them that there was a solution. Therefore, Ariel was finally able to rx.

    As Ariel used her instant teleportation, Jiang Fei and the two arrived at the Winter Inds. Not long after Jiang Fei gave a call to Han Tianyu, a helicopter arrived near them.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where have you been? I couldn¡¯t contact you at all!¡± Han Tianyu had a lot of things to tell Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please make arrangements for us to rest. We can talk tomorrow!¡± Right then, it was already in the middle of the night in the Winter Inds. As Jiang Fei still felt very troubled, he was not in the mood to discuss anything with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Erm... Alright!¡± Although Han Tianyu was surprised by Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction, he was smart enough not to challenge his own boss. Therefore, he immediately prepared rooms for Jiang Fei and the other two to rest. He would bring the other stuff up for discussion tomorrow.

    After a servant had brought Jiang Fei to his room, he still could not fall asleep despite lying on his bed for a long while. The prospects described by 0542 was far too tempting. As long as the super radar was activated, Jiang Fei would be able to aplish anything he wished. Everything he needed would be at his feet and all of his previous problems could be solved with ease.

    However, doing so would mean sacrificing Beowulf. The fellow had sought help from Zhuge Shanzhen, who was known for his integrity, because he was worried that his Rebirth Egg would be swallowed by someone else.

    However, the unlucky fellow did not realize that Zhuge Shanzhen was not a real person at all. Although Jiang Fei had initially promised to assist him in his reincarnation process, Jiang Fei somehow turned out to be the person who would end his life instead.

    ¡°This is so annoying!¡± Jiang Fei rolled around in his bed. As a young man who had left school less than a year ago, Jiang Fei was not as merciless as the other metahumans. Therefore, he was still trying to find an appropriate excuse for his decision.

    As time went on, Jiang Fei was still unable to fall asleep. Right then, 0542¡¯s voice could be heard.

    ¡°Captain, you are far too worried right now. I suggest you enter the game to rx your mind!¡± It was already close to 4 o¡¯clock in the morning in the Winter Inds. For China, Dawnlight¡¯s server had only just been opened.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei immediately agreed. He was looking for a way to escape from his thoughts.

    After logging into the game, Jiang Fei felt that he was in a different world. After all, he had already not been in the game for eighteen days. A lot has changed since hisst visit.

    ¡°Hey, look who¡¯s online. It¡¯s our guildmaster!¡± Lady Casanova said teasingly. After all, Jiang Fei was the guildmaster. His disappearance for thest two weeks caused a lot of dissatisfaction among the guild¡¯s officials.

    ¡°Erm... I have been busytely. Hehe. Very busy...¡± Jiang Feiughed awkwardly. He then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the game?¡±

    ¡°Not too bad. Everything is organized. We¡¯ve just been a little slow in our progress...¡± Seven Stars Warrior briefly exined the recent developments in the game to Jiang Fei.

    The levels of the yers in the game did not change much. They were still mostly between Level 75 and Level 80. Very few yers had made it past Level 80. As Jiang Fei had issued rted quests before he disappeared, the yers were still very diligent in attacking the Cultist Fortress.

    Right then, the Cultist Fortress was destroyed up to 80%. The remaining strong Boss monsters were not yet defeated. The Chronos Gate¡¯s energy supply had already been terminated. However, as the Boss monsters were still around, it had not yet been destroyed.

    Jiang Fei was able to find out what was happening among the yers from Seven Stars Warrior. However, Seven Stars Warrior and the rest had no idea what the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court was up to. Jiang Fei would have to check on them personally.

    ¡°Nevermind. Let¡¯s get rid of thest few Boss monsters!¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought. He had previously promised Ou Yezi that he would destroy the Cultist Fortress. However, due to some special reason, he had not been in the game for eighteen days continuously. If he went to look for Ou Yezi now, Jiang Fei would definitely be reprimanded. Therefore, he decided that he would get rid of the Cultist Fortress before approaching Ou Yezi. By doing so, even if Jiang Fei were to be punished, the punishment would not be too severe.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei summoned the Skygliding Dragon and quickly made his way to the Cultist Fortress.

    The Cultist Fortress had be the yers¡¯ yground. The arrow towers and defensive structures had already been destroyed. Although small soldiers from the Cultist were still spawning, they were now targets for yers to train with. The Cultist Fortress no longer seemed as daunting as it previously did.

    Seeing how happy the yers were, Jiang Fei could guess that these yers must have sacrificed a lot at the beginning of the battle. However, they must have also earned a lot of rewards for their efforts.

    After meeting up with Seven Stars Warrior and the rest, Jiang Fei directly approached the Chronos Gate. There were four Boss monsters remaining. Two of them were being targeted by yers. Multiple guilds had formed an alliance to fight against these two monsters. Even so, they seemed to be struggling quite a bit. Whenever these Overlord Boss monsters attacked, dozens and even hundreds of yers could be killed. If they used AoE spells, up to thousands of yers would be killed instantly.

    ¡°Did a lot of lives have to be sacrificed before this?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course. None of the tankers were able to withstand the Overlord Boss monsters¡¯ attacks when you weren¡¯t around. We could only count on our numbers. Besides, there are many yers to go around. Sooner orter, these Boss monsters would be killed.¡± Lady Casanova said with a shrug.

 Chapter 1028 - Eye Demon Kesolo

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Eye Demon Kesolo</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill it sooner orter?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He did not have the patience.

    ¡°What else could we do?¡± Lady Casanova rolled her eyes. Normal yers had very low damage. With Overlord¡¯s Might, the yers¡¯ Attack and uracy were greatly affected. Although tens of thousands of yers were attacking, the actual damage dealt was not very high.

    ¡°What could we do? Kill it directly!¡± Jiang Fei smiled as he patted the Soulcutter behind him. The long sword detached itself from behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Spread out!¡± As Jiang Feimanded, the Soulcutter started to split apart. In the blink of an eye, it had separated itself into 128 sharp des.

    Sword Form: Sword Burst!

    Jiang Fei formed a symbol with his hand as the hundreds of des flew toward one of the monsters like a thunderstorm.

    Shuffle! As the monster possessed very high intelligence, it immediately created ayer of protective shield around itself when it saw Jiang Fei¡¯s attack. However, unfortunately, the shield was useless against Jiang Fei¡¯s attack.

    -2,541,112 (-2,000,000 absorbed!)

    With only the first hit, the monster¡¯s protective shield was destroyed by Jiang Fei. On top of that, it also lost more than 2,000,000 Health Points.

    As the second and third des reached the monster, Ruthless Barrage began to stack up. The damage the monster was receiving continued to increase.

    ¡°This is impossible...¡± As the monster cried out in disbelief, the Overlord monster was killed by Jiang Fei before 10% of the des had even hit it.

    ¡°Damn! This game can¡¯t be yed anymore!¡± Happy Drunk was so upset that he dropped his weapon on the ground. The group of yers had been fighting the monster for over half an hour but they barely reduced its Health Points by 20%. When Jiang Fei arrived, he managed to kill it within seconds. The gap in their powers made Happy Drunk feel hopeless.

    ¡°Guild master, don¡¯tpare yourself to him. Verdure Glider¡¯s level is much higher. On top of that, he even has the nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. He could probably kill anyone with a single hit!¡± One of the yers said.

    ¡°Crap! Why aren¡¯t I this lucky?¡± Although Happy Drunk and Jiang Fei were in the same alliance, he was still jealous of Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡°You guys can share the equipment dropped. I will kill the remaining three for you as well!¡± Jiang Fei did not hear Happy Drunk¡¯sints. Even if he did, he would not have cared. After all, Jiang Fei was the Heaven¡¯s Trailzer. If he could not even kill an Overlord, there was no point in him leading the War of the Heavens. He might as well be killed by a Celestial being.

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    Jiang Fei changed the symbol formed by his hands. The 120 des immediately regrouped to form a dragon as it charged toward the three other Overlords.

    ¡°Darned mortal! You won¡¯t get your way!¡±

    ¡°We will not allow you to tamper with the gods¡¯ will!¡±

    ¡°Our master will arrive soon!¡±

    When the three Overlords saw Jiang Fei¡¯s des charging at them, they immediately knew they would not be able to withstand his attack. Therefore, they all started running toward the dormant Chronos Gate.

    ¡°Master, stop them, quick!¡± Akatziris suddenly shouted out loudly next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did not know what these three monsters were doing, he knew they were up to no good.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The de Dragon let out a loud cry as it instantly consumed one of the Overlords. A gold light shed as a few pieces of equipment dropped to the ground. However, the other two monsters managed to make it to the Chronos Gate.

    ¡°Master! We¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Our great master, please avenge us!¡±

    As the two shouted angrily, something shocking happened. The two Overlords suddenly slit their own throats in front of the Chronos Gate. Their fresh blood flowed onto the ground and started gathering in front of the Chronos Gate.

    ¡°Oh no! They have sacrificed themselves!¡± Akatziris eximed.

    ¡°This is not good! The Chronos Gate is about to be activated!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. He immediatelymanded the Soulcutter to attack the Chronos Gate.

    Resist!

    As soon as the Dragon de hit the Chronos Gate, the word ¡®Resist¡¯ appeared. Jiang Fei had lost all hope. Right then, the Chronos Gate was already activated. The arrival of an Ancient God was inevitable.

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior, get the yers to return to the city immediately. They will die if they stay here!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly at Seven Stars Warrior. Once the Ancient God arrived, all yers would die as their levels were far too low. Even several tens of thousands of yers would not be able to threaten the Celestial tier Ancient God.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Seven Stars Warrior knew how frightening the Celestial tier Ancient God was. He immediately informed all yers in Empyreal Dragon to make their way back to the city. At the same time, he quickly headed to the main city to report the news of the Ancient God¡¯s arrival so that the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court would send back-up as soon as possible.

    While Seven Stars Warrior made arrangements for Empyreal Dragon¡¯s members to leave, Jiang Fei made sure Lady Casanova informed the other guilds too. After all, they would only be a burden to Jiang Fei if they stayed here.

    It was much easier for yers to run away. As long as they were not restricted by the Spatial Lock effect, they would be able to teleport back to the city with a Return Scroll. By then, the Ancient God had not been teleported over yet. Naturally, there would not be any Spatial Lock effect. Therefore, the yers very easily evacuated from the region. Although a minority of yers decided to stay on with hopes of looting something, Jiang Fei did not care about them. It was their choice to risk their own lives and nobody could stop them.

    After approximately five minutes, bright rainbow-colored lights were emitted from the Chronos Gate. Thereafter, a creepy and monster-like roar could be heard.

    ¡°A-wu!¡± A huge monster suddenly walked through the Chronos Gate and arrived in the Overworld.

    ¡°That¡¯s disgusting...¡± Even Jiang Fei felt goosebumps all over his body. The monster looked even more disgusting than Doomsday which Jiang Fei had kept locked up in the real world.

    The fellow was ten-meters tall with a round-shaped body. Its body was connected to six legs which each had a huge eyeball attached to the respective joints. There were spurs all over the top of the monster¡¯s body.

    The monster resembled a spider-like creature with spikes and fur all over its body. One would have goosebumps at the sight of this creature. Moreover, its eyes emitted red and green lights which made it look even creepier.

    Eye Demon Kesolo (Ancient God, Lower Celestial)

    Level: 103

    Health Points: 700,000,000

    Attack Power: 4,000,000 (Deal 100% more damage to creatures below the Celestial tier)

    Skill: Unknown!

    ¡°Tsk...¡± After checking its attributes, Jiang Fei gasped. This fellow was much stronger than the Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit. Even with the Gnome Adventurous Goggles, Jiang Fei was not confident that he could defeat it.

    ¡°Soulcutter, you are indeed an embarrassment to the Primordial Celestial race. You actually surrendered to a mere mortal. In fact, he has not even reached the Celestial tier!¡± Kesolo did not immediately start attacking after it had stepped out of the Chronos Gate. Instead, it began insulting Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit.

 Chapter 1029 - A Series of Misfortunes

    <h4>Chapter 1029: A Series of Misfortunes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When insulted by Kesolo, Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit was speechless. He had surrendered to Jiang Fei previously because he mistook Jiang Fei for a High Celestial. However, after the contract was signed, he realized that he had fallen for Jiang Fei¡¯s trap. Jiang Fei was actually weaker than he thought.

    However, after the Soul Contract was signed, it was toote for Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit to regret it. Although he was unhappy about it, he had to obey Jiang Fei¡¯smands.

    ¡°Damn. How do I do this?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. The boss in front of him had 700,000,000 Health Points. Even if he sessfully activated the Gnome Adventurous Goggles, he would not be able to kill it instantly. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s only way to protect himself was to use the Shadow Barrier. Once the three times of Damage Resistance were used up, he would not be able to survive a single attack from the Celestial tier boss.

    ¡°Pitiful humans. Do you still think you can challenge the Heavens?¡± Kesolo¡¯s glowing red eye stared at Jiang Fei with a disapproving look. It then continued, ¡°We will not allow another King Zhou of Shang to appear among the humans!¡±

    Bang! As soon as Kesolo finished speaking, the Celestial tier boss actually attacked Jiang Fei stealthily.

    This was something Jiang Fei had not expected at all. All Celestial tier bosses, including the Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit, had an aura of superiority about them. However, who would have thought that the Celestial tier boss Kesolo would actually stealthily attack Jiang Fei who was a mere mortal?

    The red light projected from Kesolo¡¯s eye instantly hit Jiang Fei.

    -3,800,000,000

    +14,681,808

    Before Jiang Fei could even react, the boss had reduced his Health Points to zero. Fortunately, Jiang Fei was wearing the Token of the God of Crafts which gave him another full bar of Health Points.

    Shadow Barrier!

    Jiang Fei did not hesitate to activate the additional skill from the Shadow Armor. Although he could only use it three times, this was the only skill that could prevent Jiang Fei from being killed instantly.

    ¡°Hehe, young fellow, you have quite a few tricks up your sleeves!¡± Kesolo realized that its sneak attack had not worked. However, it did not seem to be ashamed of its own action at all.

    ¡°Damn! This fellow is too cunning!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. This boss waspletely different from the Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit. As it was extremely cunning, it would not be easy for Jiang Fei to coerce it. However, if Jiang Fei could not coerce it, he would not be able to defeat it in a real fight.

    ¡°I¡¯m going all out!¡± Jiang Fei gritted his teeth as he activated the Gnome Adventurous Goggles.

    -0

    Buzz!

    As it turned out, the Gnome Adventurous Goggles had failed to activate. Although Kesolo had full Health Points and could not be healed, it was given a 30-second Divine Shield instead. This had turned out to be a series of misfortunes.

    ¡°Ehh? Young fellow, what is the meaning of this? Are you trying to be nice before you surrender?¡± Kesolo was stunned. It did not know why Jiang Fei had cast a healing spell on it and even gave it the Invincible state.

    ¡°Whew... Thank goodness this fellow does not know about the Ghone Adventurous Goggles...¡± Jiang Fei rxed somewhat. The Ancient Gods had already been sealed away when the Gnome Kingdom appeared. Therefore, the Ancient Gods were not very familiar with the Gnome¡¯s products. Otherwise, Kesolo would have guessed that Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had failed.

    Although the failed healing effect caused Kesolo to freeze for a few seconds, it clearly did not n to let go of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! I can¡¯t stay here for too long. You annoying insect, die!¡± Kesoloughed coldly. It then prepared to attack Jiang Fei yet again. After all, it would be pursued after by Celestial tier humans since it hade to the Overworld. Therefore, it could not stay in the same spot for too long.

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s over!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. His Shadow Barrier could only block three attacks. If his teacher Ou Yezi still did not send backup, he would die with certainty.

    Buzz! Kesolo emitted a red light from its eyes yet again. Its target was still Jiang Fei.

    Ding! However, the red light did not hit Jiang Fei. Instead, it was blocked by a shield formed from mes.

    ¡°Hey handsome. I heard that someone was bullying you. I won¡¯t allow it!¡± The mes disintegrated in front of Jiang Fei as Sharaz appeared out of it.

    ¡°Thank goodness! You¡¯re here!¡± Jiang Fei felt much more rxed when he saw Sharaz. With the help of a true Celestial tier, killing Kesolo would not be difficult.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei was capable of killing a Celestial tier boss on his own. However, the problem was that the Celestial tier boss would kill him with even greater ease. As long as someone could block the damage from the Celestial tier boss and allowed Jiang Fei to use his attacks, the Celestial tier boss would not be able to withstand Jiang Fei¡¯s high damage output.

    ¡°Demon?¡± Kesolo was stunned when he saw Sharaz. He asked confusedly, ¡°This is a battle between the Celestial race and the Human race. Why are you involved?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Sharazughed like a true queen. ¡°I don¡¯t care about how you fight. But I won¡¯t allow you to hurt my baby.¡±

    ¡°Ehh... Sharaz, can we change the name please...¡± Although Sharaz was defending him, Jiang Fei was still bothered by how she addressed him.

    ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t worry. With me around, nobody would be able to hurt you!¡± Sharaz turned around and winked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ehh... You should probably defeat that thing first...¡± Jiang Fei felt very awkward after Sharaz flirted with him. However, in order to appease the key individual 0541 had mentioned, he did not want to be too harsh on Sharaz.

    Seeing how Jiang Fei and Sharaz were flirting with each other on the battlefield, Akatziris felt extremely jealous. In any case, Verdure Glider was still her rightful fiance. However, her fiance was openly flirting with another woman in front of her. No other girl would be able to ept such behavior.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Akatziris was not the only one annoyed by Sharaz and Jiang Fei who behaved as if nobody else was around. Kesolo was equally upset.

    This was the battlefield. Kesolo was very annoyed by how it waspletely ignored.

    Buzz! Another red light was emitted. The angered Kesolo was directly aiming it at Sharaz this time. It had ignored Jiang Fei who was not even a Celestial tier yer. After all, in the eyes of Kesolo, Sharaz who was at the same Celestial tier as itself was an even greater threat.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Sharaz chuckled. Kesolo¡¯s light beam had pierced through a ball of mes. Meanwhile, Sharaz had suddenly appeared behind its back.

    Shuffle! Sharaz raised the dagger in her hand as she prepared to attack Kesolo from behind.

    Bang! Unexpectedly, Kesolo did not seem to be affected by the change in direction. There was another huge eye located at where Sharaz appeared. The huge eye emitted a green light and instantly knocked Sharaz a great distance away.

 Chapter 1030 - Roots of Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Roots of Resentment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Although this fellow looks ugly, it¡¯s quite a pain in the ass!¡± Sharaz stabilized herself. She could not help but begin to take Kesolo seriously.

    Although Kesolo¡¯s green light did not deal a lot of damage to Sharaz, it clearly proved that it was difficult for Sharaz to attack it in stealth mode as it had eyes in all directions of its body. This meant that Sharaz could not fully utilize her Assassin qualities.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try this again!¡± Sharaz attempted another attack but she was still blocked by Kesolo. Not only that, Sharaz even got hurt a little. Clearly, Kesolo¡¯s attributes worked against hers.

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    Just as Sharaz attempted her second attack and failed, Jiang Fei who was now ignored by Kesolo began to use his skill. The 128 desbined in the air to form the de Dragon. As soon as Sharaz was knocked away, the de Dragon charged toward Kesolo while making piercing sounds through the air.

    Buzz! Sensing the frightening power from the de Dragon, Kesolo looked worried for the first time. Three of its huge green eyes emitted a bright light which surrounded its body to form a dark green protective shield, thus sessfully blocking the de Dragon¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Darned insect!¡± Kesolo shouted angrily. Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had actually threatened its life. Therefore, it decided that it would kill this Adventurer who was not even at the Celestial tier.

    Bang! The red beam of light was blocked by Sharaz¡¯s shield of mes. At the same time, Jiang Fei began to cast his ultimate skill.

    Evol. Soulcutter!

    The originally scattered 128 des began to reform in the air and graduallybined to be a huge sword of over ten meters.

    ¡°Sharaz, cover me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted loudly. At the same time, he started activating his ultimate skill.

    River Flow Mountain Cutter!

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Kesolo could sense the frightening aura from Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate skill. Moreover, it had already used its ultimate Defense skill. In the face of the River Flow Mountain Cutter, it was not confident that it could survive the attack.

    Therefore, under duress, three of Kesolo¡¯s red eyes worked together to fire three beams of red light into the sky which thenbined into one.

    The huge beam of red light suddenly changed its direction and was headed toward Jiang Fei who was in the midst of casting his sword spell.

    me Barrier!

    Sharaz tried her best to protect Jiang Fei so that he could sessfully cast his spell.

    Bang! As a loud colliding sound was heard, Sharaz¡¯s me Barrier had been destroyed. However, the weakened red beam of light was still charging toward Jiang Fei.

    me Prism!

    Right then, Sharaz¡¯s secondary spell had been cast. A prism was erected in front of Jiang Fei. As soon as Kesolo¡¯s red beam of light hit the prism, it was redirected to the cliff next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Die!¡± By then, Jiang Fei hadpleted his spell cast. The huge sword began to descend and the tip was pointed right at Kesolo.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Kesolo cried out loudly as the three huge green eyes emitted light once again. This time, the green light they emitted was only able to absorb a certain amount of damage instead ofpletely blocking off damage.

    Bang! As the huge sword fell upon Kesolo, its greenyer of protection immediately disintegrated. Not only that, Jiang Fei¡¯s huge sword nearly cut Kesolo into two halves.

    -550,000,000

    Although the boss¡¯ Celestial halo had suppressed some of Jiang Fei¡¯s attributes, Jiang Fei was still able to deal a shockingly high amount of damage under his Demon transformation. The 550,000,000 damage instantly put the boss in a dire situation. If not for the failed activation of the Gnome Adventurous Goggles, the boss would have died by now.

    ¡°That¡¯s too epic!¡± Jiang Fei was stunned by the River Flow Mountain Cutter. He did not expect his own ultimate skill to be this powerful. Despite being powerful, the ultimate skill took too long to cast and direct. If he were facing the Celestial tier boss on his own, Jiang Fei¡¯s opponent would not give him this much time to get ready. After all, the boss could have killed him several times during the time Jiang Fei was still directing the sword.

    ¡°Die!¡± Seeing that Kesolo¡¯s red eyes were still moving, Sharaz immediately teleported next to it and pierced one of its huge eyes with her ming dagger.

    Bang! The red light concentrated within the huge eyes suddenly went out of control and caused Kesolo¡¯s entire body to explode into pieces.

    ¡°Ahh! Such a shame!¡± Jiang Fei eximed with his mouth wide open. As Sharaz was a free NPC, her killing of the Celestial tier boss would not result in any item being dropped.

    However, before Jiang Fei could close his mouth, a loud noise could be heard next to him.

    Bang! The red light reflected by the me Prism had struck the cliff. The huge explosion had caused the boulders to break off. A few of the yers who had stuck around were instantly killed by the falling boulders.

    ¡°Master, be careful!¡± When Akatziris saw that one of the boulders was about to fall onto Jiang Fei, she immediately leapt in front of him to block the giant boulder with her own body.

    Bang! Akatziris was crushed to the ground.

    ¡°Ahh! Are you alright...¡± Jiang Fei quickly ran over to Akatziris. Although Akatziris did not have to go to such extremes, she was only doing it because she cared for Jiang Fei.

    As Jiang Fei still had the Shadow Barrier on his body, the giant boulder would not have hurt him at all. In fact, Jiang Fei had much stronger Defense attributes than Akatziris. Even without the Shadow Barrier, the normal boulder would not have injured him.

    ¡°Master, as long as you¡¯re alright...¡± Akatziris said as she looked at Jiang Fei lovingly. Even as an Overlord boss, Akatziris was not the battle-type NPC. Despite that, boulders like this would not actually hurt her at all. She had taken the hit mostly because she felt jealous and wanted to attract Jiang Fei¡¯s attention away from Sharaz.

    ¡°Why are you so careless? Boulders like this can¡¯t hurt me at all...¡± Jiang Fei waspletely oblivious to her feelings. He even said that she had overreacted. Although he cared about her on the inside, his words were like a knife to her heart.

    Indeed, as soon as Jiang Fei spoke, Akatziris felt hurt. It felt as if a thousand needles had pierced through her heart.

    ¡°Hey handsome, don¡¯t you think I am amazing?¡± Right then, Sharaz came over. She was even holding one of the boss¡¯ eyeballs as her battle reward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time!¡± Jiang Fei helped Akatziris to get up. As Akatziris was not badly injured, Jiang Fei naturally turned his attention to Sharaz who 0541 had considered as the key individual.

    Seeing how Jiang Fei and Sharaz were happily engaged in a conversation, Akatziris¡¯ eyes gradually became dimmer. The seeds of resentment had been nted in the depths of her heart. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei waspletely unaware of it.

 Chapter 1031 - Dream Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Dream Crystal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Kesolo did not drop any equipment because he was killed by Sharaz, there were still quite a number of equipment on the battlefield from the four Cultist Overlord bosses which Jiang Fei had killed.

    Jiang Fei was not very interested in the equipment dropped by these bosses, except for one which caught his attention.

    Original Fel Iron Bar (Smithing Material, Legendary)

    Remark: Only the most expert cksmiths would possess such rare materials.

    ¡°Haha! I have searched so hard for this and now I¡¯m getting it for free!¡± Jiang Fei was delighted.

    Jiang Fei had killed many Overlord bosses but was never sessful in finding the item he wanted. Now, he finally managed to find it.

    ¡°This is great! The only ingredients I need to find are the Dream Crystal and the final piece of Original Fel Iron Bar.¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this. You can have the rest!¡± After picking up the Original Fel Iron Bar, Jiang Fei waved his hand. He left the rest of the equipment to Lady Casanova and Seven Stars Warrior to decide on how to distribute them.

    After acquiring a piece of the Original Fel Iron Bar, Jiang Fei started pondering. In the past, he had killed many Overlord bosses but they had never dropped the item he wanted. Today, he only had to kill four bosses. It appeared that not all Overlords would drop the Original Fel Iron Bar. Only the Cultist Overlord bosses might have them. In fact, as soon as the boss dropped the Original Fel Iron Bar, Jiang Fei would finally be able to obtain the Cauldron of Luck.

    As Jiang Fei thought of this, he immediately contacted Smart Tomato. This fellow had good sources of information and would be able to ask around on Jiang Fei¡¯s behalf. As such, Jiang Fei would not need to look for the bosses himself.

    Of course, Jiang Fei was not only counting on Smart Tomato. At the same time, he asked Lady Casanova to send yers from Empyreal Dragon to look for the Cultist Overlord boss. Jiang Fei wanted to gather all the smithing material as soon as possible.

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei slowly made his way to the Chronos Gate. By then, all of the guardian bosses had already been killed. The Chronos Gate was no longer in an Invincible state and could be destroyed at any time.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Jiang Fei took in a deep breath as he used the Soulcutter in his hand to destroy the Chronos Gate.

    Bang! The Chronos Gate exploded and revealed an unstable Space-Time Fissure.

    ¡°Now!¡± Jiang Fei jumped into the fissure immediately. He knew he could only stay in there for five minutes. Regardless of whether he could find the Dream Crystal or not, he would have to leave the Space-Time Fissure within five minutes.

    ¡°Is this the endless space?¡± Jiang Fei could see nothing but pitch ck after entering the Space-Time Fissure. It was as if he had been ced in a sticky liquid without being able to see anything around him.

    Jiang Fei struggled to move his body as he tried to swim in the endless space, in hopes of finding the Dream Crystal. However, as hard as he tried, he barely made any progress.

    In the pitch-ck environment, Jiang Fei began to feel lonely and lost. As he could not see anything and did not know where he was located, he could not even tell if he was moving forward or backward. The creepy sensations began to instill fear in his heart.

    ¡°I must revive Nina and Sylphy as soon as possible!¡± Jiang Fei swore to himself. Although he had only been in that environment for a few minutes, he already felt restless. Nina and Sylphy must be suffering greatly in the endless space.

    All of a sudden, a dim light appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Jiang Fei subconsciously locked his eyes on the source of the light as he swam towards it.

    The closer Jiang Fei approached it, the brighter the light became. Once Jiang Fei got close enough, he could even see the rainbow-colored light the item was emitting.

    ¡°Quickly!¡± Jiang Fei furiously moved his limbs. As the system¡¯s countdown was showing that he had less than two minutes, Jiang Fei needed to get out of the endless space before the time was up. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would be sealed in that space.

    After several tens of seconds, Jiang Fei could finally see the object that was emitting the light. It was a diamond-shaped crystal with two hundred surfaces. Each of the surfaces shone with a different color. Any person whoid eyes on it would find it difficult to shift his gaze away.

    ¡°Dream Crystal!¡± Jiang Fei immediately identified the object as what he was looking for.

    Seeing that there were only twenty seconds left in the system¡¯s countdown, Jiang Fei summoned all the strength in his body as he charged toward the Dream Crystal.

    ¡°I need to swim faster!¡± Right then, Jiang Fei wished he had a few more arms like the Nagas. If he did, he would be able to swim much faster.

    Ten seconds.

    Nine seconds.

    Eight seconds.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost there!¡± Jiang Fei gave a final push as he propelled himself forward in the glue-like liquid.

    Three seconds.

    Two seconds.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Jiang Fei finally reached the Dream Crystal as he grabbed it with his hand.

    Return Scroll!

    Almost as soon as he grabbed the Dream Crystal, Jiang Fei tore open the Return Scroll so that he could escape from the Time-Space Fissure before it closed.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Looking at the Dream Crystal in his hand, Jiang Fei let out a long sigh. The trip was well worth it. If he had not gotten it this time, he would have to wait until the next Ancient God appeared.

    ¡°I need one more Original Fel Iron Bar!¡± Jiang Fei stored the Dream Crystal away. Right then, he was missing one final piece of material toplete his Advancement Quest. The next part of his quest was to kill the Cultist Overord boss to obtain the final piece of Original Fel Iron Bar.

    ¡°I should probably visit the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court first!¡± Now that the Cultist Fortress had been destroyed, Jiang Fei could finally look for Ou Yezi to fulfill his responsibility.

    After activating the Moonstar Orb, Jiang Fei arrived at Heaven¡¯s Realm.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve finally caught you!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was nning to look for Ou Yezi, he bumped into Zhao Sheng.

    ¡°Hehe... Uncle, how are you and my aunt?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a wide grin. He had put Zhao Sheng in a difficult situation and nearly caused him to be forcefully married to Peach Blossom Fairy.

    ¡°How dare you even bring that up?¡± Zhao Sheng rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei. Clearly, he was still holding a grudge against Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Where are you headed to?¡± Jiang Fei immediately tried to change the topic.

    ¡°Oh yes! You nearly made me forget!¡± Zhao Sheng pulled Jiang Fei on his sleeve as he walked forward. ¡°Come with me. There¡¯s something urgent!¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiang Fei kept up with Zhao Sheng¡¯s pace.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we get there!¡± Zhao Sheng did not exin further as he pulled Jiang Fei along through several courtyards. Very soon, the two arrived before a small building.

    ¡°Master, why are you here too?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously when he saw Ou Yezi pacing in front of the small building.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where have you been?¡± When Ou Yezi saw Jiang Fei, he let out a sigh of relief. However, Jiang Fei could tell that Ou Yezi was not very happy with his uninformed disappearance from the tone of his voice.

 Chapter 1032 - Enemy Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Enemy Territory</h4>

    ¡°Something happened. It¡¯s been resolved now.¡± Jiang Fei did not bother exining further as the NPCs in the game would not understand what happened in the real world.

    ¡°Alright. If that¡¯s the case,e with me!¡± Ou Yezi did not ask further. He immediately brought Jiang Fei into the small building.

    ¡°Holy crap! What is this ce?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised that Ou Yezi brought him down a staircase instead of up.

    Although the small building did not seemrge from the outside, it had a huge underground room. In fact, the underground room was very gloomy and was filled with a bloody stench.

    ¡°This is where we keep prisoners and where we interrogate them!¡± Ou Yezi¡¯s words exined everything. Jiang Fei now knew why the atmosphere felt so weird.

    Jiang Fei followed after Ou Yezi and Zhao Sheng as they moved forward in the dim light which came from small pots of me along the walls. Very soon, the three arrived at the third floor below the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Let me out!¡±

    ¡°You stubborn mortals. Sooner orter, you will be purified by our lord¡¯s mes of anger!¡±

    ...

    As soon as they entered the third floor of the underground prison, Jiang Fei could hear various loud and angry shouting from around him.

    ¡°Hehe, you must not be used to this.¡± Zhao Sheng chuckled as he nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although the creepy design of this prison was very well done, Jiang Fei was not exactly new to this kind of stuff. He had experienced quite a lot of hardships from being involved in the Metahuman circle.

    After making a few turns on the third floor of the underground prison, Jiang Fei finally saw the person Ou Yezi had wanted him to meet.

    Vistus (Ancient God, Lower Celestial)

    Level: 102

    Health Points: 1 (Sealed)

    Attack Power: 1 (Sealed)

    Skill: None (Sealed)

    Remark: The first swamp that ever existed in the ancient times which had turned into a Celestial being.

    ¡°Woah!¡± Jiang Fei gasped in surprise when he saw the Ancient God. The fellow looked way too appalling.

    From all angles, Vistus looked like a pile of dark green swamp with a bunch of wilted branches and leaves in it. Its body also smelled rotten. Anyone who saw it in person would probably lose his appetite for half a month.

    ¡°What do you think? Look at our new toy!¡± Zhao Sheng winked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, what is this?¡± Jiang Fei turned around to look at Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Hehe, the Ancient Gods are not the only ones trying to enter our world. We are also looking for ways to enter the Ancient Celestial Realm. When you were not around, I found an opportunity to enter the Ancient Celestial Realm. Coincidentally, I bumped into this unlucky fellow and captured it!¡± Ou Yeziughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s very risky!¡± Jiang Fei said with a look of concern. The Ancient Celestial Realm was not a fun ce to be. Even if Ou Yezi had strong capabilities, the Ancient Gods would not challenge him to a one-to-one fight. From the Soulcutter¡¯s Spirit¡¯s encounter, one could guess that Ou Yezi would face the same fate of being surrounded when he entered the Ancient Celestial Realm. If he were not careful, he would be killed by a group of Ancient Gods.

    ¡°Nevermind that. Aren¡¯t I back already?¡± Ou Yezi chuckled before he continued, ¡°Now, we have gotten news from this fellow that the Ancient Gods are nning to build a sacrificial altar. They will then gather all their powers to activate an evenrger Chronos Gate to invade the Overworld.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good news!¡± Jiang Fei said with a frown. If the sacrificial altar were in the Overworld, the Human race could still find ways to destroy it. However, if the sacrificial altar were in the Ancient Celestial Realm, the Human race would not be able to prevent the Ancient Gods¡¯ invasion.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhao Sheng sighed.

    ¡°Master, since you have summoned me, I¡¯m guessing that you have a way to solve this. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Jiang Fei asked Ou Yezi.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ou Yezi looked at Jiang Fei with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ve asked you toe here for this exact reason.¡±

    ¡°Master, tell me!¡± Jiang Fei looked equally serious. He knew this was a test for him as the Heaven¡¯s Trailzer.

    ¡°I hope you will enter the Ancient Celestial Realm to light the Godly me on the sacrificial altar. Once you do so, we will be able to rely on the power of the Gods to destroy the sacrifical altar!¡± Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Jiang Fei took in a deep breath when he heard Ou Yezi¡¯s request. It was dangerous even for Ou Yezi to enter the Ancient Celestial Realm. Jiang Fei would most likely die if he entered that ce.

    Moreover, ording to Ou Yezi, Jiang Fei could not wait until the Godly me was lighted before heading there. Otherwise, he would lose the opportunity to destroy the sacrificial altar. Moreover, as soon as he entered the Ancient Celestial Realm, he would be discovered by the Celestial race. For the time being, Jiang Fei¡¯s mortal identity was the best cover for him to go unnoticed.

    Ding! Ou Yezi has issued a Story Quest to you: Pre-quest of the Heavens!

    As the Story Quest could not be rejected, the quest immediately appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s quest interface as soon as Ou Yezi issued it.

    ¡°Alright, I will head to the Ancient Celestial Realm once I gather all the necessary materials!¡± After the quest had been issued, Jiang Fei had no choice but to attempt it. Although he was still unsure of how he could enter the Ancient Celestial Realm, he had a vague feeling that Ou Yezi and the others had already made arrangements for him.

    ¡°Apart from that, in order to avoid any unexpected conditions from urring, you must leave the Nine Cauldrons behind before you depart!¡± Ou Yezi added after Jiang Fei had agreed to enter the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. Most of his capabilities hade from the attributes of the Nine Cauldrons. If he lost them, his battle powers would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°This is for the sake of the Human race. Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry. Once you return, the nine Cauldrons will still belong to you!¡± Ou Yezi promised.

    ¡°In that case... Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He could understand Ou Yezi¡¯s rationale. Ou Yezi was worried that the nine Cauldrons would be lost in the Ancient Celestial Realm if Jiang Fei died there. That was uneptable to the High Humans.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei would have to leave the nine Cauldrons behind. As long as he did so, it would not matter if he died in the Ancient Celestial Realm or if he failed the quest. After all, Jiang Fei was a yer. As long as he revived back in the Overworld, he would still be able to pick up the Nine Cauldrons and fight for the Human race.

    Jiang Fei had happily agreed because he thought of this in advance. Even if he sessfully advanced to the Celestial tier, he would only be a Lower Celestial. In the face of countless Ancient Gods, Jiang Fei would still be killed. As such, taking the Nine Cauldrons with him would be a terrible mistake as he was bound to lose them.

    After confirming the sequence of the quest, Jiang Fei departed from the Heaven¡¯s Realm. By the time he had to log off, Jiang Fei still did not get any news about where the Cultist Overlord was located.

    After logging out of the game, Jiang Fei noticed that it was already noon in the Winter Inds. As soon as he stepped out from his room, a servant immediately informed Han Tianyu that Jiang Fei had woken up. After two minutes, Han Tianyu personally came to find Jiang Fei with breakfast in his hands. From the urgent look on his face, Jiang Fei could tell that something important was about to happen.

 Chapter 1033 - Finally Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Finally Taking Action</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What happened? Why do you look so panicked?¡± Jiang Fei continued to eat while he smiled and asked.

    ¡°The military has taken action against the Martial Arts Alliance!¡± Han Tianyu¡¯s words caused Jiang Fei to drop the bread in his hand.

    ¡°Tell me the details!¡± Jiang Fei pushed the te of food aside as a serious expression formed on his face.

    ¡°Here¡¯s what happened...¡± Han Tianyu began to exin in detail.

    When Jiang Fei was in deep thought for half a month, the entire country of China was in a state of chaos. The Chinese military had finally made an important breakthrough with the Supreme Androids and decided to take action against the Martial Arts Alliance.

    On the third day, while Jiang Fei was in deep thought, the military had sent arge number of Androids to invade the territories of influence of each of the big sects. In an organized manner, they began to drive the martial artists away from these areas back into their own bases.

    In the beginning, the martial artists attempted to fight back. However, the Androids had an absolute advantage in numbers and they were no match for them. Moreover, after the war in Tokyo, the martial artists were greatly affected. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s potions had allowed the higher-tier martial artists to increase their powers, the lower-tier disciples needed more time to recover.

    The badly injured martial artists were unwilling to fight with their lives against the Androids. After all, the martial artists¡¯ lives were very precious. Meanwhile, even if the Androids could be killed in battle, they could be easily fixed before returning to the battlefield.

    Therefore, within the span of ten days, the martial artists had been contained in their own bases. More Android soldiers began appearing on the frontlines. With their absolute advantage in numbers, they were forcing the martial artists to stay within their own bases.

    However, the Android soldiers were not entirely aggressive. As long as the martial artists did not resist, they would not do anything extreme. Their only objective was to keep the martial artists within their own bases.

    This was in part due to the military¡¯s tactics. They hoped to exert pressure on the martial artists so that they would choose to either surrender or leave. If the martial artists surrendered, the military could strengthen the country¡¯s battle power.

    If the martial artists chose to leave, the country would be spared from dealing with a bunch of rebels. After all, the government was tired of trying to control a bunch ofwless fellows.

    Previously, the military did not have enough power to oppress the martial artists. That was why the martial artists were able to do as they wished. However, things were different now. The Supreme Androids¡¯ technological progress had allowed the military to expand their powers greatly. Therefore, thewless martial artists became the country¡¯s primary target to expel.

    The military was taking a gentler approach against these martial artists who lived in the mountains. Instead of killing them harshly, the military was only limiting their area of mobility. The military was doing this to coerce the Martial Arts Alliance into surrendering. They were also worried that the martial artists would panic and take drastic measures if they felt too pressured.

    As the governing party, the military wanted to ensure peace in society. Naturally, the martial artists who did not subscribe to rules ofw were the primary cause of instability in society. However, if the military ced too much pressure on them, they might take drastic measures such as terrorizing normal civilians. They would be able to deal much more damage than the military or the government would allow.

    Therefore, the military was only trying to limit the martial artists¡¯ area of mobility so that they saw how strong the government had be. Many of the weaker sects would automatically surrender to the government while the more stubborn and bigger sects would choose to move away. As such, the military would be able to resolve the issues surrounding the martial artists peacefully.

    ¡°This means that the military has officially challenged the Martial Arts Alliance, but the two have not begun fighting each other on arge scale.¡± Jiang Fei felt slightly less fidgety after hearing Han Tianyu¡¯s full exnation.

    ¡°You can say so. Although they have engaged each other in battle several times, nobody was killed in the process. A few of the martial art sects backed off after suffering some minor injuries.¡± Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please send them a message on my behalf. Tell them that we have plenty of space and a good environment. If any of the martial art sects can¡¯t take it anymore, they can settle down here instead.¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Tianyu nodded. Although he was only at Level 2, Han Tianyu was still a member of the martial artists. After learning from the Green Willow Heights for such a long time, he had strong ties with the Martial Arts Alliance. This time, he had looked for Jiang Fei to ask him to allow the martial artists to enter the Winter Inds. Unexpectedly, Jiang Fei had actually brought it up on his own.

    Although Han Tianyu had been appointed by Jiang Fei as the Winter Inds¡¯missioner, he did not dare to invite such arge number of martial artists to enter the Winter Inds without his approval. Now that Jiang Fei had agreed, Han Tianyu would be able to provide assistance to the troubled martial artists.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Han Tianyuughed. He had urgently looked for Jiang Fei because he was worried the martial artists would get into a serious fight with the military. Now that Jiang Fei has offered shelter to the martial artists, Han Tianyu had no other reason to bug Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. I am going to eat. Please arrange for me to see my parents in a short while.¡± Jiang Fei nodded before picking up the bread again.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Han Tianyu nodded as he left to get things arranged.

    After an hour, Han Tianyu sent a car to pick Jiang Fei and the other two up before bringing them to their new house.

    ¡°Nice! Han Tianyu sure knows how to get things done!¡± Jiang Fei nodded with a look of satisfaction when he saw his new home. It was a huge five-storykeside vi within a one-thousand-acrepound. There was even a winery in thepound. Clearly, Han Tianyu had put in a lot of effort to make sure that his boss¡¯ family members were happy.

    ¡°Father, mother, how have you been?¡± Jiang Fei finally saw his parents when he entered the vi.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. We¡¯re still not used to this yet...¡± His mother chuckled. She was very happy that her son was visiting.

    ¡°Ah Fei, tell Han Tianyu that we do not need this many servants...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father said directly. His parents were used to their normal lives, which meant having a babysitter to help out at most. Now, there were at least a hundred servants in thepound. It was obvious that they could not get used to it in a short span of time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep them around. If you don¡¯t want to see them, I can ask them not toe near the vi.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Other people might not understand why Han Tianyu had made such arrangements, but Jiang Fei did. Three quarters of the servants were actually Android soldiers in disguise. They were more of full-time bodyguards than servants.

    To ensure his parents¡¯ safety, Jiang Fei would not allow Han Tianyu to get rid of these Androids.

 Chapter 1034 - The Lost Girl!

    <h4>Chapter 1034: The Lost Girl!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After reuniting with his parents, Jiang Fei was able to enjoy a day ofplete rxation. When it was midnight, Jiang Feiid down on his bed alone as he stared nkly at the ceiling.

    ¡°0542, extract the energy from the Rebirth Egg...¡± Jiang Fei sounded very calm. It sounded as if he were murmuring subconsciously.

    ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± 0542 did not care if this was Jiang Fei¡¯s final decision or if he had given the decision unintentionally. It was very eager to extract the energy from the Rebirth Egg. Since Jiang Fei had given the order, it would definitely not miss this opportunity.

    Therefore, as soon as Jiang Fei gave the order, 0542 began the extraction process so that Jiang Fei would not have the chance to regret his decisionter.

    Would Jiang Fei regret it? Not at all! Although Jiang Fei had betrayed Beowulf, and his own morals were challenged, he was certain about his decision after reuniting with his parents today.

    Although the act of betraying Beowulf made Jiang Fei feel like he had gone against his own moral principles, he had realized how important his family and loved ones were after reuniting with his parents.

    On top of that, Jiang Fei had personally experienced the pain of being stuck in the endless space. As a result, he was eager to rescue Nina and Sylphy from that ce as soon as possible. Therefore, he had no choice but to sacrifice Beowulf who was not part of his family.

    All humans are moral beings by nature. However, some have a weaker sense of morality than others. These people tend to regard themselves as being more important than others and would be willing to harm others for their own benefit.

    However, there were also groups of people who have a much stronger sense of morality. These people would be willing to sacrifice their own lives for people they did not even know. However, this was only to a certain extent. If they needed to sacrifice the people they loved during the process, they might actually think twice.

    Jiang Fei knew he was not the kind of person who holds himself to a high standard of morality. Although he would be willing to sacrifice himself to a certain extent for others, he would not sacrifice his loved ones. Perhaps, he would not even sacrifice his own life for people who did not matter to him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei finally made up his mind today.

    As soon as 0542 began the extraction process, Jiang Fei felt rxed. Although he felt guilty toward Beowulf, he did not regret his decision.

    ¡°Rest in peace, Beowulf. I won¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve done for me!¡± Jiang Fei silently prayed in his heart. Due to Beowulf¡¯s unique reproductive method, Jiang Fei could not evenpensate him by looking after his offspring.

    ¡°Captain, the extraction process of the Rebirth Egg has been initiated. The estimatedpletion time is seventy-two hours!¡± 0542 reported.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although extracting the energy from the Rebirth Egg took three days, Jiang Fei was not in a rush. Even if the Chinese military took action against the Martial Arts Alliance, that did not affect Jiang Fei severely.

    Meanwhile, Isabe was still in a stable state. ording to 0542¡¯s analysis, Be would be able to sustain herself for at least two months with the Valium supply. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not need to worry about Be losing her consciousness from the wild energy contained within the Valium.

    After resolving the issue of the Rebirth Egg, Jiang Fei was finally able to rx. When it was four o¡¯clock in the morning in the Winter Inds, Jiang Fei entered the game once again.

    ¡°Ehh?¡± As soon as Jiang Fei entered the game, he noticed something strange. Akatziris had disappeared!

    Unless Jiang Fei forced her to enter the Pet Space, Akatziris was supposed to be with Jiang Fei at all times. However, not only did Akatziris not show up in front of Jiang Fei, but there was also nothing in the Pet Space.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei immediately opened his Attribute Window.

    Unknown error in data!

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s pet attribute, four words had appeared where Akatziris¡¯ name was supposed to be located.

    ¡°Is there a bug?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a look of confusion.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s frown deepened. He had an inkling that it was not a simple bug in the game. Prior to this, there had been the disappearances of the Dragon God and also the Divine Light God. Now, it was Akatziris¡¯ turn to disappear. There must be some kind of connection between these disappearances.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Jiang Fei began to enter a state of deep thought. The only possibility he could think of was that the military had extracted these NPCs to be used as man-made souls to control Supreme Androids.

    However, Jiang Fei did not think that was very likely. ording to 0541¡¯s previous description, these data points had not even met the lowest requirements of man-made souls. In particr, 0541 had even imed that Akatziris waspletely out of the league for them to cultivate. That meant that Akatziris¡¯ data points were even lesser than the members of the Saint¡¯s Guard.

    ¡°If these data points were unreliable, why would the military extract them?¡± Jiang Fei felt as if his mind was about to explode. However, he still could not figure it out.

    Nevermind. I¡¯ll ask 0542 about this tomorrow. I hope it has some useful information!¡± Jiang Fei knew that he would not be able to reach a conclusion on his own.

    Although Jiang Fei did not normally care about Akatziris¡¯ presence, he suddenly felt lonely without her around.

    As the saying goes, one would normally only miss something or someone after they were gone.

    However, Jiang Fei was not bothered by that for too long. Very soon, Jiang Fei was informed about the discovery of a Cultist Overlord¡¯s location.

    This time, the information was not provided by Smart Tomato. Instead, it was from Happy Drunk.

    As Jiang Fei had helped Happy Drunk and the rest by defeating two Overlords yesterday without taking any of the items dropped, Happy Drunk willingly provided Jiang Fei with the location of one of the Cultist monsters which happened to be an Overlord.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s test my luck!¡± Jiang Fei took in a deep breath as he rode his Skygliding Dragon towards the location.

    An Overlord was an easy target for Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was able to easily annihte the monster by summoning his Soulcutter.

    Ding! You have eliminated Cultist Forge Master! Obtained 25,620,000 Experience Points, 500 gold coins!

    ¡°You must have it!¡± Jiang Fei walked over to the corpse. Based on the name of the monster itself, Jiang Fei was very confident that it would drop the Original Fel Iron Bar.

    ¡°Haha! I knew it!¡± Indeed, Jiang Fei was able to find the ingredient he wanted from the pile of equipment dropped.

    As the Cultist Forge Master, the monster would definitely carry the Original Fel Iron Bar with it. Although this ingredient had a very low drop rate, Jiang Fei still had the Cauldron of Luck which allowed him to ignore drop rates and find the item he wanted.

 Chapter 1035 - First Entry to the Celestial World

    <h4>Chapter 1035: First Entry to the Celestial World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After obtaining the final piece of Original Fel Iron Bar, Jiang Fei had finally gathered all of the ingredients he needed.

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei discussed the guild¡¯s next development phase with Seven Stars Warrior and the rest. After all, he was about to head into the Ancient Celestial Realm. He did not know how long he would be there. Therefore, he needed to make sure the others were informed.

    Fortunately, Seven Stars Warrior and the other officials in the guild were already used to Jiang Fei¡¯s absence. They were able to run the guild well without him. Jiang Fei¡¯s only responsibility was to offer them moral support as their titr leader. He would only have to show up once in a while to do something shocking. As for the details of running the guild, Jiang Fei did not need to be involved at all.

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei took another look at his Attribute Window. There was still an unknown error in data located at where Akatziris¡¯ name was supposed to be. It seemed that the error was not going to be fixed over time.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei sighed as he nced at his Attribute Window again.

    ¡°I will soon return to my normal weak self!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head as he looked at his attributes which all had over 100,000 points. After entering the Celestial Realm, he would have to bid farewell to these attribute points.

    When he returned to Heaven¡¯s Realm, Jiang Fei immediately went to meet Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Master, I am ready!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Very well. If that¡¯s the case, I will make arrangements for you to enter the Celestial Realm immediately!¡± Ou Yezi nodded. As the sacrificial altar was already being built in the Celestial Realm, Jiang Fei needed to get there as soon as possible.

    ¡°Master, how should I get there?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± Ou Yezi said as he walked quickly out of the great hall. He then walked toward the underground prison where Vistus was kept locked up.

    As soon as they arrived at the door to the underground prison, Jiang Fei noticed that the person guarding the underground prison was actually Tian Wen who was one of the Four Sages of the Heavens.

    ¡°Greetings, uncle!¡± Jiang Fei said politely.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Tian Wen merely nced at Jiang Fei before he continued drinking from his bottle of alcohol.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter!¡± Ou Yezi nodded at Tian Wen as he walked into the underground prison.

    ¡°Brother, is Little Fei ready?¡± Tian Wen was not the only one guarding the underground prison. Zhao Sheng was also on duty inside the prison. This proved how important the underground prison was to Ou Yezi and the rest.

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s start the ceremony.¡± Ou Yezi nodded with a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Alright! Little Fei, it¡¯s all on you now!¡± Zhao Sheng smiled at Jiang Fei as he began walking further into the underground prison.

    ¡°Come here. Give me the Nine Cauldrons!¡± Ou Yezi turned around to face Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei retrieved the Nine Cauldrons from his backpack. Although these items could not be traded or disposed of, Ou Yezi was still able to retrieve them from Jiang Fei as an NPC.

    Shuffle! A silver light shed as the Nine Cauldrons floated away from Jiang Fei¡¯s hands to form a three-by-three matrix in front of Ou Yezi.

    Ou Yezi waved his hand as the Nine Cauldrons disappeared. Jiang Fei had no idea where they had disappeared to.

    ¡°Please be extra careful this time. Once you return sessfully, I will give you an additional gift on top of returning the Nine Cauldrons to you!¡± Ou Yezi chuckled.

    ¡°I will risk my life to destroy the sacrificial altar!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he looked forward to the gift Ou Yezi mentioned. There must be a handsome reward forpleting this quest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over. Zhao Sheng should be done with the preparations by now!¡± Ou Yezi brought Jiang Fei deeper into the underground prison.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the fifth floor of the underground prison, Zhao Sheng had already set up a sacrificial altar in the middle of the big hall. The tribute ced on the sacrificial altar was none other than Ancient God Vistus.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to activate the Chronos Gate on the opposite side. Therefore, you must make use of this opportunity, Little Fei!¡± Zhao Sheng urged.

    ¡°I will do my best, uncle!¡± Jiang Fei nodded with a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Ou Yezi said.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Zhao Sheng waved his hand as a golden light surrounded the sacrificial altar. Thereafter, Vistus began to cry out in pain.

    ¡°Argh! You lowly peasants! You will all face destruction!¡± After approximately ten minutes, and after Vistus¡¯ final cry of pain was heard, the Celestial tier boss had turned into a mist of green light and was absorbed into the sacrificial altar.

    Buzz! After a bright light shed, the teleportation point on the sacrifical altar was activated.

    ¡°Little Fei, go on! We wish you sess!¡± Ou Yezi nodded at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei leaped into the teleportation point. As he did so, he began to lose his vision. When he opened his eyes to see again, he was already in apletely different environment.

    Bang! Lava rocks were exploding right next to Jiang Fei. He looked around and saw hotva all over the ce. It looked like he was in hell.

    ...

    As theva spilled onto Jiang Fei¡¯s body, he was damaged by the scorching heat. In the past, Jiang Fei could have easily ignored such damage. However, without the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom, Jiang Fei only had 280,000 Health Points. Moreover, without the Cauldron of Spirit, Jiang Fei had also lost his incredible recovery abilities.

    ¡°Crap! I¡¯m not used to being without the Nine Cauldrons!¡± Jiang Fei immediately ran away from area affected byva spige. Without the protection of the Nine Cauldrons, Jiang Fei had to be more careful. All damage would be able to threaten his life right now.

    ¡°Is this nasty ce the Celestial Realm? It¡¯s no wonder that those fellows are trying to invade the Overworld!¡± After looking around, Jiang Fei felt very disturbed by the prison-like environment. If he were an Ancient God, he too would try to find ways to escape from this ce.

    ¡°Where is the sacrificial altar? I must ask one of thedies here!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Although he had lost the support of the Nine Cauldrons, Jiang Fei still had his Title of Romeo.

    ording to logic, all beings in the Celestial Realm were Jiang Fei¡¯s enemies. However, with the Title of Romeo, the females would still be affected by Jiang Fei¡¯s Charm. Therefore, it was still possible for him to find allies here.

    However, without the Cauldron of Luck, Jiang Fei was not able to bump into any of thedies here. After treading around theva rocks for almost half an hour, he still could not find any person he could talk to. There was nothing but the smell of sulfur in the air which nearly suffocated him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a girl or not. Please just send me someone who can talk!¡± Jiang Fei cursed under his breath.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Speaking of the devil, theva pool began to spitva right next to him. A Giant Lava Crocodile appeared from the pool.

    Giant Lava Crocodile (Wild Beast, Overlord)

    Level: 97

    Health Points: 170,000,000

    Attack Power: Unknown

    Skill: Stone Gaze, Bite, Lava Strike, Scorching Touch

    Remark: Amon wild beast in the Lava ins!

    ¡°Damn. Even the mostmon wild beast is an Overlord boss. It¡¯s no wonder this is the Ancient Celestial Realm!¡± Jiang Fei gasped as he readied himself for battle.

 Chapter 1036 - Mysterious Little Loli

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Mysterious Little Loli</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come out!¡± Jiang Fei immediately backed away as he summoned the Soulcutter.

    ¡°Spread out!¡± As Jiang Feimanded, the Soulcutter immediately split into 128 sharp des.

    ¡°Roar!¡± At the same time, the Giant Lava Crocodile climbed out from theva pool.

    As soon as it came out, the Giant Lava Crocodile opened its mouth to projectva in Jiang Fei¡¯s direction.

    Sword Form: Reflection!

    As Jiang Fei activated his skill, a hundred des formed an air-tight shield around him. Theva projected from the Giant Lava Crocodile was unable to prate the shield and therefore could not deal any damage to Jiang Fei.

    In fact, the shield¡¯s reflection effect even caused the Giant Lava Crocodile to take some damage in return.

    ¡°Roar!¡± A number showing 3,000,000 damage appeared above the Giant Lava Crocodile¡¯s head. Clearly, it had taken the damage from the shield¡¯s reflection effect.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Fei was not only defending himself. Although most of the des were used to defend him from theva attack, there were still twenty-eight other des not being utilized.

    ¡°Soulcutter, fight back!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯smand, the over twenty remaining des flew toward the Giant Lava Crocodile.

    -2,621,112

    ...

    Large amounts of damage began to appear above the Giant Lava Crocodile¡¯s head. Although Jiang Fei had lost the Cauldron of Strength, which meant his Attack Power was greatly reduced, the Soulcutter possessed very strong Attack attributes of its own. Therefore, Jiang Fei was still able to retain a high damage output.

    Moreover, with the Soulcutter¡¯s Superiority effect, Jiang Fei could ignore the Defense attributes of all things below the Holy grade. As an Overlord, the Giant Lava Crocodile¡¯s skin was clearly not at the Holy grade yet. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack could ignore its Defense and reduce its Health Points directly. As such, Jiang Fei¡¯s damage output was frighteningly high.

    Although most of Jiang Fei¡¯s des had been used to defend him, the remaining twenty-eight des were still able to deal close to 90,000,000 damage to the Giant Lava Crocodile. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage was already fully stacked.

    In an instant, the Giant Lava Crocodile had lost half of its Health Points. It began to panic as it began to use all of its skills on Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had no choice but to back away. While Reflection was still on cooldown, Jiang Fei found it difficult to sustain himself. All of a sudden, he had lost nearly a quarter of his own Health Points.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was much stronger. Without the Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom, Jiang Fei lost most of his Defense attributes. However, his efficacy in killing enemies was still quite outstanding.

    ¡°Roar!¡± After the second round of attacks from Soulcutter, the Giant Lava Crocodile finally copsed on the ground. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Experience Points had already reached the maximum amount. Therefore, he could not benefit from the Experience Points after killing the monster. Apart from that, the Wild Beast did not drop any equipment and instead only dropped a few crafting materials.

    After storing the materials in his backpack, Jiang Fei continued to move forward. He had a quest toplete in the Celestial Realm.

    After being ambushed, Jiang Fei had learned to walk around theva pool to avoid being attacked by another Giant Lava Crocodile. After all, he could not benefit from the Experience Points after killing these Giant Lava Crocodiles. Furthermore, these beasts also did not drop any equipment.

    After walking for another hour, Jiang Fei began to feel agitated. He had an urge to summon the Skygliding Dragon. However, he recalled Ou Yezi¡¯s advice, ¡°Don¡¯t take to the air. And don¡¯t go underwater either. Staying onnd is the safest option!¡±

    Jiang Fei knew that he needed to move around stealthily as he had not even reached the Celestial tier. If he were exposed, he would be chased after by countless opponents. It would be impossible for him to get close to the sacrificial altar if that were to happen.

    After walking around for a while longer, Jiang Fei jerked his head around only to find that it waspletely empty.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! I feel that someone is spying on me!¡± As an expert martial artist, Jiang Fei believed in his own sixth sense. Although he was currently in the game, he knew that his instincts were right.

    As he continued to walk forward, Jiang Fei turned his head around once again. However, he still could not notice anything odd. However, he still felt that he was being spied on.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel right! There must be something!¡± Jiang Fei trusted his sixth sense very much.

    ¡°Come on out. I saw you!¡± Although he did not discover anything, Jiang Fei decided to try tricking his opponent.

    ¡°Eh? You actually discovered me!¡± A child-like voice could be heard.

    Shuffle! Jiang Fei turned around. However, he still could not see anyone.

    ¡°Damn. Is this a Celestial tier being?¡± Jiang Fei began to sweat profusely. He had only just entered the Celestial Realm and did not even know where the sacrificial altar was located. If his identity were exposed right now, he would have failed the quest.

    Poke. Poke. Right then, Jiang Fei could feel someone poking lightly on his thigh. He immediately lowered his head to find a little girl with a ponytail looking at him with a curious expression.

    The little girl looked very obedient. She was perhaps around seven or eight years old. Her adorable cheeks tempted Jiang Fei to pinch them. Fortunately, Jiang Fei was an adult male. If he had been a female, he would have screamed gleefully. No woman could resist such an adorable little loli girl. To be honest, any person who saw this little loli girl would be charmed by her.

    ¡°Big brother, who are you?¡± Little loli girl did not seem to be afraid of strangers.

    ¡°I am an Adventurer who have identally entered this ce...¡± Jiang Fei was observing the little girl¡¯s attributes through the mysterious ring.

    Miluya (Unknown, Unknown)

    Level: 1

    Health Points: 2

    Skill: Miluya¡¯s Strength, Don¡¯t Annoy Miluya.

    Miluya¡¯s Strength: Any attack on Miluya would only deal one point of damage.

    Don¡¯t Annoy Miluya: Unknown.

    Remark: A very adorable little girl.

    ¡°Ah?¡± After checking Miluya¡¯s attributes, Jiang Fei was stunned. Not only was this little girl nothing close to a boss, she was only a little child.

    Moreover, Miluya only had two Health Points. Even if Miluya¡¯s Strength was an incredible skill, it would not be able to protect her for long. After all, her maximum Health Points were far too low.

    Jiang Fei had met creatures with Miluya¡¯s attributes in the past. There were various types of creatures like her around the main city areas. However, most of them did not have any intelligence and were either small squirrels or sparrows. They were not Wild Beasts and thus did not have any battle power. In fact, they did not even drop items. Basically, they were like the game¡¯s background characters.

    However, Miluya was clearly not one of those creatures.

 Chapter 1037 - Donâ€™t Trick Little Loli

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Don¡¯t Trick Little Loli</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Big brother, will you y with Miluya?¡± Miluya¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ehh...¡± Jiang Fei did not actually want to waste time with this little girl. Moreover, the young fellow¡¯s mysterious identity somewhat made Jiang Fei feel nervous. However, Jiang Fei could not bring himself to reject such an adorable little loli.

    ¡°Big brother, y with me for a while! Just for a while!¡± Little loli knew she had a chance to convince him when she saw his expression. Therefore, she started tugging at his arm yfully.

    ¡°Erm... Alright...¡± Jiang Fei waspletely charmed by this cute little girl. He could not possibly reject her request.

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s great!¡± Little loli began jumping around happily. She was so happy that she could give Jiang Fei a kiss. Unfortunately, she was far too short. Even if she jumped, she could only reach his chest. Therefore, she had no choice but to rub her face against Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. This was the only way she could express the joy in her heart.

    ¡°Miluya, why are you here alone?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he held Miluya¡¯s small hands while they walked forward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I got lost!¡± Miluya shook her head. However, she did not seem worried at all.

    ¡°Where is your home? Would you like me to send you home?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have a home...¡± Little loli tilted her head as she thought. She then smiled at Jiang Fei again. ¡°But I get lost almost every day!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei felt speechless. If she could get lost every day, she might as well be named ¡®Lost Miluya¡¯.

    ¡°Are you the only person left in your family?¡± Jiang Fei was trying to find out more information about this little girl. After all, she appeared to have a very mysterious background.

    ¡°I have an older brother and an older sister!¡± The young girl did not seem to be wary at all. She would answer all of Jiang Fei¡¯s questions directly.

    ¡°What are your brother and sister doing? Why aren¡¯t they looking for you?¡± Jiang Fei continued questioning.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are doing either. I am always the one looking for them!¡± Miluya said as she continued to hop forward. It seemed that she was very happy to discover Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t they look for you at all? Aren¡¯t they too reckless?¡± Jiang Fei showed an annoyed expression. If these older siblings were not concerned with this kid getting lost all over the ce, they must be horrible siblings.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. My brother and sister are very nice to me!¡± Little loli suddenly pouted as she ced one hand on her waist while staring at Jiang Fei angrily. Although the little girl was trying to appear upset, she looked even more adorable with her actions.

    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s my fault...¡± Jiang Feiughed as he shook his head.

    ¡°Hehe. Big brother, where shall we go to y?¡± Little loli¡¯s temper seemed to change very quickly. In an instant, she started hugging Jiang Fei¡¯s arm again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that there is a veryrge sacrificial altar here. I would like to have a look.¡± Jiang Fei was trying to get the little girl to show him the way to the sacrificial altar. After all, she was a native in the Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Big brother, do you mean the sacrificial altar in the center of the Celestial Realm?¡± Little loli asked with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that the little girl really did know about the sacrificial altar.

    ¡°It¡¯s very boring there. It¡¯s not fun at all!¡± Little loli pouted. However, Jiang Fei was very d that she seemed to know where the sacrificial altar was located.

    ¡°Could this little girl be part of the quest¡¯s guide?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Perhaps this was part of the quest¡¯s sequence. He was meant to bump into this NPC who would guide him on his way after entering the Celestial Realm. However, the guide was very weak and needed Jiang Fei¡¯s protection.

    ¡°This must be the case!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Miluya, can you please bring me to the sacrificial altar? I will show you something fun once we get there!¡± Jiang Fei very much resembled a creepy pedophile right then.

    ¡°Erm... Is it really fun?¡± Miluya looked at Jiang Fei suspiciously.

    ¡°Of course. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Jiang Fei said shamelessly. He and little loli had only just met. Of course, he had never lied to her.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! I¡¯ll believe you!¡± Miluya finally promised to show him the way. However, Jiang Fei soon paid the price for lying to the little girl.

    ...

    ¡°Miluya, do you really know the way? I think we¡¯ve been here already!¡± Jiang Fei was beginning to feel annoyed. Three hours had passed since Miluya first started leading the way. However, they were still stuck in the Lava ins.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve lost my way again...¡± Little loli looked at Jiang Fei helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not ming you...¡± Jiang Fei immediately softened his voice when he saw tears rolling in the little girl¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you are so dumb. This little girl had already told you that she lost her way nearly every day. You actually trusted her to lead the way. Are you brain-dead?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself as he tried to console Miluya.

    ¡°Big brother, I remember the way!¡± After approximately an hour, Miluya suddenly shouted out loudly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Fei asked calmly. He did not feel any sense of joy because the little girl had said the same thing more than ten times. However, they would always lose their way each time.

    ¡°Yes, I really do!¡± The little fellow nodded her head furiously in hopes of convincing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go then!¡± Jiang Fei waspletely lost in the Lava ins. His map was no longer working after he had entered the Celestial Realm. None of the mist would clear up even if he had passed by the region. Therefore, he had already lost his advantage as a yer in the game. He had no choice but to rely on little loli.

    ¡°Turn left here, then turn right. After that, we¡¯ll go straight for a thousand steps...¡± Little loli mumbled as she led the way. It appeared that she really had found a way out of the Lava ins.

    Ding! You have discovered the Hellfire Canyon!

    The system notification made Jiang Fei feel excited. He had finally walked out of the Lava ins!

    ¡°Haha! I am the best!¡± Miluya shouted excitedly. She then raised her head to look at Jiang Fei with an expression that was telling Jiang Fei to praise her.

    ¡°Miluya, you¡¯re the best!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he praised her. He did not want the young fellow to feel disappointed.

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m so happy! Miluya! Miluya, Miluya...¡± Little loli ran around Jiang Fei in circles as she continued to call out her name loudly.

 Chapter 1038 - Little Loli, Strong Background

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Little Loli, Strong Background</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei raised an eyebrow as he looked at Miluya who was running around happily. The little girl was really fast. Her speed wasparable to Jiang Fei when he carried the Cauldron of Agility with him.

    In other words, Miluya was way faster than Jiang Fei. This was not an attribute that a little girl like her should have.

    Who is this little girl? Jiang Fei was puzzled. However, judging from how Miluya was behaving, she appeared to be a harmless little girl.

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go!¡± Miluya walked over and held Jiang Fei¡¯s big hand, then marched forward.

    The Hellfire Canyon¡¯s terrain was rtively simple, which was a valley between two mountains. Although they were on rough terrain, there was no need to worry about getting lost because there was no other path.

    After walking through Hellfire Canyon for about ten minutes, Jiang Fei encountered the monsters living there.

    Roar!

    Following a roar, a gori-like monster jumped off the cliff.

    The gori was more than five meters tall, wrapped in mes. The mes were so strong that even the surrounding rocks burnt red hot!

    Another Overlord boss? Jiang Fei nced at the monster¡¯s attributes and discovered that it was also a powerful Overlord Beast.

    Hellfire Ape (Beast, Overlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 150,000,000

    Attack Power: 40,000

    Skills: Combo Punch, Boulder Toss, Call to Arms.

    Remarks: A scary social creature. Once attacked, will summon itspanions and group against you!

    ¡°What the? Even bossese in groups now?¡± Jiang Fei was instantly dumbfounded. If this boss was alone, he could easily defeat it. After all, Jiang Fei had the Soulcutter that had amazingly high Attack Power. Killing an Overlord boss was not that difficult.

    However, Jiang Fei would not be able to handle a group of Overlord bosses. Even though he could kill them very quickly, he was now way more fragile without the Cauldron of Vitality and the Cauldron of Spirit. There was no way he could withstand the attacks of several Overlord bosses.

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, oh!¡± The Hellfire Ape made a few strange sounds, then picked up a red hot boulder that had been burnt by the mes, preparing to throw it at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sword Spirit, can you kill this guy with one blow?¡± Jiang Fei asked. As this Ape would call itspanions as soon as it was attacked, Jiang Fei had to make sure that he killed it in one hit. Otherwise, he would fall into an unfavorable situation.

    ¡°We should be able to kill it with de Dragon or Sword Burst, but it¡¯s difficult to stop it from asking for help, unless you use River Flow Mountain Cutter,¡± Sword Spirit replied.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s de Dragon and Sword Burst skills did a lot of damage, this could only be achieved by dealing multiple attacks. If the Hellfire Ape called for reinforcements immediately after the first blow, Jiang Fei would not be able to stop it.

    However, if he used River Flow Mountain Cutter, he would have to go through a fairly long casting process. During this time, he would probably die from the Overlord boss¡¯ constant attacks.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Just then, the Hellfire Ape that had raised the zing boulder suddenly stopped moving.

    ¡°Oh oh?¡± This time, the Hellfire Ape was no longer roaring in anger. Instead, it sounded doubtful.

    ¡°Oh oh oh oh...¡± After it stared at the little loli Miluya for a few seconds, the Hellfire Ape threw the boulder away, then turned around and ran as fast as it could. It yelled while it ran. The next moment, arge group of Hellfire Apes started to follow behind it. There were more than a hundred of them, but they did not attack Jiang Fei and Miluya. Instead, they ran like stray dogs that were being hunted down. In a blink of an eye, they were out of sight.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei looked at the Hellfire Apes¡¯ disappearing figures, then at the little loli beside him.

    ¡°Haha, those stinky monkeys won¡¯t dare to bully me anymore!¡± Feeling Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze fixed on her, Miluya pumped up her little chest. Obviously, she was feeling proud of herself.

    ¡°Miluya, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hmph! Thest time I came here, those stinky monkeys bullied me, but my brother taught them a lesson, so they¡¯re all afraid of me now!¡± Miluya said proudly.

    ¡°Your brother probably taught them a good lesson...¡± Jiang Fei pursed his lips. More than a hundred Overlord bosses were so afraid that they ran away so quickly. How traumatized by this little girl were they?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Miluya stretched out her tiny hands and dragged Jiang Fei forward. The little loli bounced and hopped. She looked very happy.

    ¡°Miluya, remember those Giant Lava Crocodiles we encountered when we were in the Lava ins? Did they bully you before too?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yeah, those stinky crocodiles are as bad as those stinky monkeys. They all bullied Miluya, but my brother taught them a lesson!¡± Miluya was not wary of Jiang Fei, so she answered anything he asked.

    No wonder... Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Previously, when they were in the Lava ins, he felt strange. The little loli had brought him around for quite a bit. The two of them passed through a lot ofva pits, but did not encounter even a single attack. Now, he realized it was because those Giant Lava Crocodiles were too afraid of her that they hid themselves.

    ¡°Hoho, I thought I had to be your bodyguard. Now, it seems like you¡¯ve be my little bodyguard instead.¡± Jiang Fei smiled. If all the monsters in the Celestial World had been taught a lesson by this little girl¡¯s brother, it would be really easy for him.

    Jiang Fei chatted with the little loli along the way. As no monsters appeared to give them trouble, they quickly passed through the Hellfire Canyon.

    Where can I look for a female NPC to ask for directions? Jiang Fei thought to himself as he walked. The little loli was too unreliable as she did not really know the way. He came to the Celestial World toplete a Quest, not to follow her around aimlessly.

    As he had the Romeo Title, Jiang Fei was not worried about female NPCs. It put him at an advantage. As long the NPC was female, she would not actively attack Jiang Fei. Moreover, Jiang Fei could increase his Reputation with any female NPC until the Level of Admire or even Infatuated very quickly. So, he did not have to worry about them deceiving him.

    However, he realized that his Romeo Title seemed to have no effect on the little Miluya because he did not receive a system prompt about an increase in his Reputation Level.

    Maybe this girl is too young... Jiang Fei shrugged. Although Miluya was a girl, she was too young. She was probably considered a child NPC and was not included in the female NPC category. So, she was not influenced by the Romeo Title.

    ¡°Big brother, look!¡± While Jiang Fei was distracted, Miluya suddenly pointed in front and shouted.

 Chapter 1039 - Certain Death

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Certain Death</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei looked at where Miluya was pointing and saw a strange mountain peak not far away.

    Previously, as Jiang Fei and Miluya were walking through the Hellfire Canyon, they did not notice this mountain. It was only after they bypassed the corner of the Canyon did they see it and noticed how close they were to it.

    The mountain was shaped like a big mushroom. Normally, mountains were thick at the base and pointed at the peak. However, the peak of this mountain looked just like a mushroom cap.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite unusual.¡± Jiang Fei also looked at the mountain curiously.

    ¡°Big brother, do you think this huge rock will fall?¡± asked Miluya, sounding somewhat worried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and smiled. This mountain has probably been there for ages. If it were going to copse, it would have a long time ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s so weird!¡± Miluya was amazed by the mountain.

    ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°No!¡± Miluya shook her head. This little girl had lost her way again.

    Jiang Fei sighed. He knew that he definitely could not rely on this little girl to show him the way anymore. He had to hurry up and find a reliable guide.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei pulled Miluya along and continued forward. Although this mountain peak was strange, it was the only path they could take.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Miluya bounced and hopped beside Jiang Fei and the two quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    Swoosh!

    A whistling arrow suddenly flew past the mountainside.

    Cling ng...

    Just as Jiang Fei looked up, he heard a loud gong.

    ¡°Kill them...¡±

    Countless enemy soldiers instantly gathered around Jiang Fei. ording to the plot, these guys were supposed to be preparing an ambush in the vicinity. However, they only appeared when spawned by the system. So, Jiang Fei was caught off guard as there was no way he could have discovered them in advance.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He knew that he had been ambushed, but it was toote to retreat. Arge number of enemies had also spawned in the Canyon behind him!

    Rocky Beast (Elemental Creature, Empowered Elite)

    Level: 88

    Health Points: 1,000,000

    Attack Power: 5,000

    The enemies surrounding Jiang Fei were not robbers, but a group of rock creatures that looked like bears.

    ¡°Wow! Big brother, they¡¯re so ugly!¡± The little loli was also shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Miluya. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Jiang Fei said as he looked at the enemies around him. Although there were many of them, they were all just Elite monsters. Once he unsheathed his sword, he would be able to clear them off very quickly.

    ¡°Unsheathe!¡±

    ¡°Scatter!¡±

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯smands, the Soulcutter quickly split into one hundred and twenty-eight des. These sharp des continuously hovered above Jiang Fei¡¯s head, ready to annihte the surrounding Rocky Beasts at any time.

    ¡°Wow! How cool!¡± As the little loli looked at the des hovering above Jiang Fei¡¯s head, her eyes twinkled.

    Roar!

    Following a roar, thousands of Rock Beasts pounced in their direction!

    Sword Form: Sword Burst!

    Jiang Fei made a gesture and all one hundred and twenty-eight des poured down like heavy rainfall. All the Rocky Beasts in range died instantly. None of them could resist the attacks.

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    Following Jiang Fei¡¯smand, more than one hundred des transformed into a de dragon. Then, it spiraled around Jiang Fei and Miluya at high speed, crushing all the surrounding Rocky Beasts into powder in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so powerful!¡± Miluya pped. The little girl became very excited after seeing Jiang Fei use his skills.

    ¡°An adventurer? Interesting!¡± At that time, Jiang Fei heard a voiceing from behind him.

    Boom!

    A huge hand caught the sword dragon formed by the Soulcutter. Then, the sword dragon was ruthlessly crushed!

    Swoosh!

    The Soulcutter changed back to its original form and automatically returned to its sheath. At the same time, the Sword Spirit whispered to Jiang Fei, ¡°Master, the enemy is way too strong. You have to make a run for it, quickly. I have to rest for a while before I can continue fighting!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He never expected that the de dragon formed by the Soulcutter could be crushed just like that!

    Storm Mountain (Ancient God, Intermediate Celestial)

    Level: 112

    Health Points: Unknown

    Attack Power: Unknown

    Skills: Unknown

    Remarks: During ancient times, the first mountain peak to turn into a God!

    At that moment, the monster who crushed the de dragon appeared in front of Jiang Fei. The monster was like an erged version of the Rocky Beast. It was more than ten times the size of an ordinary Rocky Beast, but looked exactly the same. However, Jiang Fei lost all hope after looking at its Level!

    ¡°It¡¯s an Intermediate Celestial...¡± Jiang Fei was a little dumbstruck at this time. Even if he had all nine Cauldrons with him, he would still be no match for an Intermediate Celestial, let alone him in his current state.

    ¡°Hohohoho... big brother, we¡¯ve actually encountered a new species today!¡± Following a burst ofughter, another figure appeared behind Jiang Fei.

    Burble (Ancient God, Lower Celestial)

    Level: 105

    Health Points: 8,000,000,000

    Attack Power: 4,000,000 (one hundred times damage to creatures below Celestial tier)

    Skills: Unknown

    Remarks: During ancient times, the apanying river of the first mountain peak that has turned into a God!

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Two Ancient Gods? How am I supposed to survive this?!¡± Jiang Fei turned back to look at the water creature behind him. He suddenly felt like he had failed his Quest.

    ¡°An adventurer has actually managed to enter the Celestial Realm. Theing days will definitely be fun!¡± Storm Mountain¡¯s voice resonated like a big bell.

    ¡°Big brother, how do we get rid of this little toy?¡± Burble¡¯s voice was very feminine, but Jiang Fei was sure that Burble was not a female NPC, because it was not affected by his Romeo Title.

    ¡°Maybe we can negotiate!¡± Realizing that he would die instantly if he fought them, he could only rely on his mouth to fight for a chance to live.

    ¡°Adventurers are all extremely troublesome. Let¡¯s just kill him to save us from getting into trouble!¡± However, Storm Mountain did not give Jiang Fei a chance to speak.

    ¡°Then leave it to me. I¡¯ve never killed an adventurer before!¡± After hearing Storm Mountain¡¯s words, Burble took the initiative to make a request.

    ¡°Go ahead, then.¡± Storm Mountain shrugged. Jiang Fei was an adventurer who had not reached the Celestial tier, and Miluya was just a little girl. As an Intermediate Celestial, he could not care less about the two of them.

    ¡°Hohoho... let me find out how thrilling it is to kill an adventurer!¡± Burble let out a horrifyingugh, thenunched an attack. A huge wave of more than thirty meters high crashed onto Jiang Fei and Miluya. At the same time, Jiang Fei felt that his body had suddenly been trapped, so he could not fight back at all.

    -400,000,000

    +281,808

    -1

    Jiang Fei could not resist the attack and died instantly. However, the Undying Aegis of the Token of the God of Crafts resurrected him. On the other hand, Miluya only took 1 damage from the attack due to the effect of her skill, Miluya¡¯s Power. Although both Jiang Fei and Miluya did not die from this attack, the two of them absolutely would not survive one more blow.

 Chapter 1040 - The Consequences of Bullying a Little Loli

    <h4>Chapter 1040: The Consequences of Bullying a Little Loli</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead? Interesting.¡± Burble felt somewhat embarrassed when it realized that Jiang Fei and Miluya were still alive. After all, it was a Celestial boss. How shameful that it could not even kill two mere mortals.

    ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± Jiang Fei had nothing to protect himself anymore.

    At this time, the little loli Miluya only had onest bit of Health left. A touch would be enough to kill her. While Jiang Fei could activate his Shadow Barrier, there was no guarantee he could protect himself with that.

    Although Shadow Barrier could withstand three attacks, he was against two Celestial bosses. There was no chance of escaping. Jiang Fei was almost certain that he was going to get a free Return Scroll back to the city.

    ¡°Ah! Big brother! Someone¡¯s bullying me!¡± Just as the Celestial boss Burble lifted its arm again, ready tounch a second attack, the injured little loli screamed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I...¡± Jiang Fei felt extremely guilty as he looked at the scared little loli who was crying. As he was still trapped, he could not block an attack for the little loli even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Burble waved and another tidal wave appeared out of nowhere.

    Rumble!

    Just as the tidal wave approached Jiang Fei and Miluya, the sky suddenly turned dark. Then, Jiang Fei felt as if the whole world had stopped moving. Even the tidal wave approaching them had stopped, as if someone had pressed the pause button.

    Crack...

    The huge wave started to crack like it was made out of ss and the fragments slowly disappeared into thin air. Then, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei and Miluya.

    Darkness!

    Imprable darkness shrouded the figure. Even Jiang Fei, who was very close to him, could not see his appearance. He could only vaguely see a human silhouette with thirteen pairs of wings. It hit him that when the little loli shouted for her big brother just now, she was referring to him instead of Jiang Fei.

    Fallen Angel Lucifer (Holy Spirit, Unknown)

    Level: Unknown

    Health Points: Unknown

    Attack Power: Unknown

    Skills: Unknown

    Remarks: Miluya¡¯s Apanying Angel.

    ¡°Big brother! That¡¯s the one that bullied me! It¡¯s evil!¡± As soon as she saw that her backup had arrived, Miluya knew that the enemy was done for. The little girl kept one hand on her waist, while pointing a finger at the Celestial boss,ining.

    Swoosh!

    After hearing the little girl¡¯sint, a faint light shed through Lucifer¡¯s eyes and Burble who was standing opposite of him started to panic. Endless darkness filled Lucifer¡¯s eyes. Even Burble felt like his mind was being sucked straight into them. This made Burble feel an inexplicable fear!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Terrified, Burble could not think straight and started attacking Lucifer. Countless water arrows shot at Lucifer like torrential rain.

    Unfortunately for him, Lucifer did not even flinch. The water arrows dissipated after touching the ck fog around him.

    ¡°Who are you? There might have been a misunderstanding!¡± After feeling Lucifer¡¯s power, it seemed like Storm Mountain wanted to seek reconciliation, but it was toote!

    Swoosh!

    When Burble¡¯s attacks ended, Lucifer had already appeared behind it.

    Thump!

    No one could clearly see what Lucifer did. When the situation became clearer, Lucifer was already holding a round water sphere in his hand, whereas there was a huge hole in Burble¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Please wait!¡± Storm Mountain shouted. He was anxious because the water sphere in Lucifer¡¯s hands was Burble¡¯s source of life!

    Crack...

    Luciferpletely ignored Storm Mountain and the water sphere in his hand shattered.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Following a scream, Burble¡¯s body copsed into a mass of water stains on the ground. A Celestial boss had just been killed instantly, without even being able to fight back!

    ¡°Oh my Lord, holy sh*t!¡± Storm Mountain was so scared it almost lost its soul. As it was against the unfathomable Lucifer, it could only think of escaping. He did not even dare to think about avenging his dead friend!

    Swoosh!

    A white light shed and Storm Mountain had escaped by teleporting away.

    ¡°No! That meanie bullied me too!¡± Seeing that Storm Mountain had run away, the little loli Miluya sat on the ground and started to throw a tantrum.

    Swoosh!

    The next moment, something unbelievable happened. Lucifer waved his hand and a portal opened in front of him. Then, the fleeing Storm Mountain was dragged out of the it!

    ¡°Holy! How powerful is this guy?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brain almost could not process what was going on. Originally, when he noticed that Lucifer¡¯s tier was stated as Unknown, Jiang Fei guessed that Lucifer was also an Ascended Celestial, just like his teacher Ou Yezi. Now, however, it seemed like Lucifer was way stronger than that!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked at what Lucifer had just done. On the other hand, Storm Mountain was scared out of its wits!

    Boom!

    However, it seemed like Lucifer was not in the mood to exin how powerful he was to Storm Mountain. He directly waved his hand and the Intermediate Celestial boss Storm Mountain blew up and turned into powder!

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see if you guys dare to bully me ever again!¡± Seeing that Storm Mountain had been destroyed, the little loli Miluya stood up and proudly raised her small chest. She was acting as if she was the one who killed Storm Mountain.

    At that moment, however, the stone powder that Storm Mountain had turned into started to gather slowly. After a few seconds, Storm Mountain resurrected!

    Boom!

    Lucifer attacked. Storm Mountain was blown into powder once again, but it resurrected in a blink of an eye!

    ¡°Hahahaha! So what if you¡¯re very powerful? What can you do to me? I¡¯m immortal!¡± Storm Mountainughed madly.

    Boom!

    Even before Storm Mountain was doneughing, it was blown up once again!

    ¡°Come on! Kill me!¡± After a few seconds, Storm Mountain resurrected again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit it, hit the mountain behind it. Destroy that mushroom cap!¡± After seeing Storm Mountain resurrect several times, Jiang Fei linked the situation with Storm Mountain¡¯s Remarks that he had read earlier on. So, he turned and shouted at Lucifer.

    Lucifer looked back at Jiang Fei. It was a quick nce, but Jiang Fei felt as if he had undergone a full-body scan. It was like Lucifer knew everything about him now!

    ¡°Hahaha, no matter what you hit, it won¡¯t work!¡± Storm Mountain guffawed. However, there was a hint of fear within hisughter!

    Boom!

    When Lucifer raised his hand and attacked the mushroom mountain in the distance, Storm Mountain leaped into the air violently. It blocked Lucifer¡¯s attack with its own body. This made Jiang Fei more certain that the mountain behind it was its source of life!

    Thump!

    Storm Mountain was blown into powder once again, but its act of sacrificing itself to protect the mountain was pointless. After Lucifer destroyed Storm Mountain, he could easily attack the mountain behind without any hindrance!

    Boom!

    Countless cracks appeared on the mushroom cap that was attacked. The next moment, the cracks began to spread and the whole mushroom mountain broke into countless pieces.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jiang Fei heard a dissatisfied roar. This time, Storm Mountain did not resurrect.

 Chapter 1041 - Deadly Gobi

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Deadly Gobi</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the two Celestial bosses were killed, Lucifer came to Miluya¡¯s side. He ruffled the little loli¡¯s hair affectionately, then looked back at Jiang Fei. Lucifer¡¯s deep eyes held some indescribable emotions. Then, the ck light around him began to converge. Eventually, the ck light dissipated and Lucifer disappeared.

    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s always like this!¡± Miluya stomped her foot and huffed.

    ¡°That¡¯s your big brother?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Lucifer¡¯s strength had exceeded his imagination.

    ¡°Yeah. He always rushes to me whenever I call for him, then leaves in a hurry. He never ys with me!¡± Miluya pouted.

    ¡°No wonder those Overlord bosses were so scared of you...¡± Now, Jiang Fei finally understood why those Hellfire Apes ran away as if they had seen a ghost as soon as they saw the little loli. A Celestial boss had been destroyed by Lucifer so easily. Those Overlord Hellfire Apes were probably brutally massacred!

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei pulled himself together. Now that the danger was gone, he had to continue with his journey.

    Although the little loli Miluya had be Jiang Fei¡¯s bodyguard, the most crucial problem had not been solved.

    As it was his first time here, Jiang Fei did not know anything about the Celestial Realm. Although Miluya had been in the Celestial Realm for a long time, she had no sense of direction. So, this little guide was extremely unreliable.

    Hence, Jiang Fei¡¯s top priority now was to look for a local female NPC to lead the way. Otherwise, the Ancient Gods would probably begin a massive invasion before he even manage to find the Central Altar.

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go! Miluya! Luya! Luya! Luya...¡± The little loli chanted joyfully, then ran forward and took the lead. She was obviously not traumatized by that near-death experience at all.

    ¡°Miluya, slow do...¡± Before Jiang Fei could finish his words, the little loli was out of sight. She was after all as fast as Jiang Fei when he carried the Cauldron of Agility. In his current state, Jiang Fei could not catch up with her at all.

    Sigh! Jiang Fei could only follow the path slowly. Fortunately, even though Miluya was out of sight, there was only one path here, so he would not get lost.

    About twenty minutester, Jiang Fei walked out of the mountainous area. There was more of the endless ins in front of him. However, it was not like a vast expanse of fertilend that could be found in the Overworld. Instead, it was an endless desert!

    ¡°The environment in the Celestial Realm is really harsh!¡± Jiang Fei nced at his minimap. This ce was called ¡°Deadly Gobi.¡±

    ¡°Miluya! Luyaluyaluya...¡± Jiang Fei heard Miluya¡¯s pleasant voice once again. The little loli had run back to him from afar. She ran so fast that smoke had risen behind her. Jiang Fei could not help but admire her energy.

    ¡°Big brother, this desert is really big!¡± Miluya arrived beside Jiang Fei and held his hand.

    ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If Miluya happened to remember the way, it would be great. If she did not, however, it was going to be troublesome. After all, deserts were not like canyons. In this huge Gobi Desert, it was normal to get lost.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Miluya nodded seriously.

    ¡°Do you remember how to get out of here?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s feelings turned positive.

    ¡°I forgot!¡± Miluya¡¯s wordspletely ruined all hopes that had just ignited within Jiang Fei seconds ago.

    Sigh! As expected, she¡¯s unreliable! Jiang Fei sighed. Now, there was no one to lead the way and his minimap was not working. So, it would be very difficult for him to get out of the Gobi Desert.

    ¡°Big brother, where are we going next?¡± Miluya looked up at Jiang Fei. ying with Jiang Fei made her very happy. After all, her brother and sister were always not around, so Miluya was always alone. It was difficult to find someone to y with her, so she cherished Jiang Fei very much.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of this desert first...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head, then continued to move forward.

    Although Jiang Fei tried to walk in a straight line, there was nothing in the huge Gobi Desert that he could use as a reference. So, it was easy for anyone to start walking in circles unknowingly. Jiang Fei and Miluya were no exception. After two hours, Jiang Fei had no idea where they were.

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. They werepletely lost. Although there was no need to worry about food and water supply in the game, loss of direction would dy his journey to destroy the Central Altar.

    When the game time was over for the day, Jiang Fei and Miluya were still walking in circles in the Desert and could not find their way out.

    When Jiang Fei left the game, it was already noon in Winter Inds. At that time, he was still at leisure, so no one cared even though he woke up at noon. 0542¡¯s energy extraction was still going on. In the meantime, Jiang Fei could not do anything as he did not have enough energy to activate the super-radar.

    After spending the day with his family, Jiang Fei re-entered the game at four o¡¯clock in the morning. Although the time difference made it somewhat troublesome for Jiang Fei to enter the game, it was not that big of a problem.

    ¡°Big brother, it seems like we¡¯re running around in circles!¡± After another four or five hours of trekking, even the little loli felt strange.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Fei sighed. If they went on like this, the War of the Heavens would probably be over before he got out of this Gobi Desert.

    ¡°Why are there no monsters at all?¡± After they walked for a little while more, Jiang Feiined in frustration. Ever since they entered the Gobi Desert yesterday, they had not encountered anything.

    However, Jiang Fei had clearly forgotten something. The little loli Miluya hade here before. She was tiny and cute. Which monster would not want a bite? However, the consequences of bullying this little loli were horrifying. Jiang Fei had seen it with his own eyes. So, why would he hope for monsters to appear when Miluya was stepping into the Gobi Desert once again? Isn¡¯t that nonsensical? These monsters had fled as far as they could!

    If Jiang Fei had a radar function, he would have realized this. Wherever he and Miluya were, the area within a few kilometers radius from them would be an empty zone. As soon as the both of them moved closer, the monsters immediately ran away. The monsters would only return to their original spots once the both of them were gone. So, Jiang Fei was simply delusional if he thought that he could look for someone to ask for directions.

    After a few hours of internal chaos in the Gobi Desert, the goddess of luck had finally blessed Jiang Fei. Miluya suddenly remembered the way out!

    ¡°Big brother, I remember it now! I know how to get out of this ce!¡± Miluya said as she pointed at a withered desert pine tree. Thest time she came, she passed by this tree.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Fei rejoiced. In the absence of other guides, he could only choose to believe this unreliable girl who had no sense of direction.

 Chapter 1042 - Girls Were Born Liars

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Girls Were Born Liars...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m really smart, you know!¡± Miluya pumped up her chest, then held onto Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and ran northwest.

    ¡°Hey! Are you sure you remember the way?¡± Jiang Fei asked doubtfully. The both of them had been trekking for almost an hour, but they were still trapped in the endless Gobi Desert. Nothing had changed. The only thing that reassured Jiang Fei was that they did not see the withered pine tree anymore, which meant that they were not walking in circles, at least.

    ¡°Big brother, you have to believe in Miluya!¡± Miluya said with a serious face.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had no other choice anyway.

    After they continued for another fifteen minutes or so, something new finally appeared before their eyes.

    It was the ruins of a pce. From the ruins, one could vaguely tell that the pce was once magnificent. Now, however, only broken walls and scattered gravel remained.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°This is the altar of Al¡¯Akir the Windlord,¡± Miluya exined as she dragged Jiang Fei toward the ruins.

    ¡°What happened here? Why is it so run down?¡± Jiang Fei was confused. This ce looked like it had been abandoned for thousands of years.

    ¡°After Al¡¯Akir was killed by King Zhou of Shang, his servants dispersed. So, the altar was naturally abandoned. After thousands of years, its structure naturally deteriorated and it copsed.¡± Although Miluya was young, she was like a small encyclopedia.

    ¡°I see...¡± Jiang Fei nodded. When he first came into contact with Quests rted to the War of the Heavens, the remnants of Wu Geng¡¯s soul had mentioned this. A long time ago, King Zhou of Shang, the Lord of the Human Race, dominated the world. No Ancient God could stop him, and countless Ancient Gods died under his hands!

    ¡°Okay! We¡¯re here!¡± Miluya had brought Jiang Fei inside the abandoned pce. Although it did not have a roof, the walls were still standing.

    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re very strong. Can you help to clean this ce up?¡± Miluya asked sweetly as she tugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did not know what Miluya was trying to do, he knew that she would not ask him to clean the ce up for no reason.

    Even without the additional attributes from the Cauldron of Strength, Jiang Fei still had a lot of Strength. So, moving some gravel and rubble was not a big deal for him.

    About an hourter, the broken bricks and tiles in the pce werepletely cleaned up. Although the pce was still dpidated, it became a lot cleaner.

    ¡°Miluya! Luyaluyaluya!¡± It seemed like there was a strange meaning behind the little loli¡¯s name. It was both her catchphrase when she was happy and a certain magical spell.

    Whoosh...

    With Miluya¡¯s spell, a gentle breeze blew through. Although the breeze was not damaging in any way, all the stone powder and dust in the pce were blown out.

    ¡°This is...¡± After the dust cleared, Jiang Fei discovered something new about the pce. There was a Teleportation Point right in the center of the pce!

    The magical rune of this Teleportation Point was still shining with a faint blue light. Clearly, although the Windlord¡¯s pce had been abandoned for thousands of years, this Teleportation Point was still in good condition!

    ¡°Where does this Teleportation Point lead to?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Big brother, let¡¯s go and explore!¡± Miluya shook her head, then looked at Jiang Fei with her big, puppy eyes.

    ¡°Do you remember how to go anywhere else?¡± Jiang Fei did not dare to rush into this Teleportation Point as he was unsure where it would lead them to.

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Miluya shook her head.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡± Jiang Fei still did not give up.

    ¡°Really!¡± The little girl nodded seriously.

    Jiang Fei sighed. If this was the case, then he would have to take the risk. Otherwise, he would be trapped in this huge desert forever.

    However, when Jiang Fei turned to look at the Teleportation Point, he did not notice a smile creeping across Miluya¡¯s face. Her smile was somewhat sinister, yet it carried a hint of nervousness.

    ¡°Okay, Miluya. We¡¯ll teleport out, but you have to hold onto my hand tightly. When we get to the other side, don¡¯t run around. I don¡¯t know what kind of dangers await.¡± When Jiang Fei turned back to look at her, Miluya had reverted to her naive and cute self.

    ¡°Mmm! I won¡¯t cause any trouble. Don¡¯t worry, big brother!¡± Miluya nodded her little head forcefully.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei took Miluya¡¯s hand and walked toward the Teleportation Point.

    ¡°Yay! Let¡¯s go and y!¡± The little loli bounced along happily and entered the Teleportation Point with Jiang Fei.

    Buzz!

    When the Teleportation Point activated, Jiang Fei¡¯s vision went blurry. The next second, his vision returned to normal.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Jiang Fei looked at the unfamiliar surroundings. They were in a forest. This was the first time that Jiang Fei saw anything green after entering the Celestial Realm.

    Although such an ordinary forest was considered to be amon map in the Overworld, it was definitely equivalent to a paradise in the harsh Ancient Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Yay! It¡¯s really this ce! Hahaha! You guys told me not toe here, but a big brother has brought me in now!¡± Miluya cheered, then jumped around in excitement.

    ¡°Hey! Miluya, are you hiding something from me?¡± Jiang Fei raised an eyebrow. After all, Miluya was still a child. Her behavior had aroused Jiang Fei¡¯s suspicion.

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be angry. I just wanted toe here and y...¡± Miluya realized that she had exposed her secret n by ident, so she carefully came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and took his big hand, shaking it around. She was trying to use her cuteness to get away with it.

    ¡°Tell me, what the hell is going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked seriously.

    ¡°Well...¡± Miluya told him everything.

    It turned out that Miluya actually remembered how to get out of Deadly Gobi. However, she wanted to go somewhere else to y and she was afraid that Jiang Fei would disagree, so she lied. She made Jiang Fei clean the pce up and take her through the Teleportation Point.

    In actuality, Miluya had always wanted toe here, but her brother and sister never allowed it. Moreover, she could not clean the ruins of the pce all by herself, and she could not use the Teleportation Point as her Level was too low. So, she never had the chance toe here until Jiang Fei brought her today.

    ¡°Is there anything else that you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Jiang Fei red at Miluya. He never expected that he would be cheated by a little girl who was only around eight or nine years old. Girls were born to deceive men!

    ¡°No! No!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s serious face made Miluya a little scared. Moreover, this was the first time she had lied to someone else, so she was very anxious.

 Chapter 1043 - Birthplace

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Birthce</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth, right?¡± Jiang Fei stared at Miluya for a long time. He was frowning. He could not decipher the little loli¡¯s thoughts. After all, her origin was too strange.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Miluya nodded again and again. Jiang Fei¡¯s angry look made her really scared.

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Jiang Fei dropped it as Miluya really looked like she was not lying anymore. Moreover, he had figured it out. If Miluya really wanted to harm him, he would not be able to fight back at all. Even though she was weak, she could summon Lucifer whenever she felt threatened, and Jiang Fei was like a toy to Lucifer.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re not angry anymore, right?¡± Miluya asked cautiously. After all, Jiang Fei was her only ymate. If Jiang Fei stopped ying with her, she would be lonely again.

    ¡°Sigh. Nah, silly. I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Looking at Miluya¡¯s pitiful face, Jiang Fei could not get angry even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go and y!¡± Miluya¡¯s face changed so quickly. Less than a second ago, she looked so pitiful, like she was about to cry. Now, she was full of smiles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The Teleportation Point only worked one-way. There were no Teleportation Points here, so he could not go back even if he wanted to.

    Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s minimap stopped working after he entered the Celestial Realm, it still had the basic function of disying the name of the current map. Currently, the ce that Jiang Fei and Miluya were at was called ¡°Birthce¡±.

    ¡°Miluya, do you know where this Birthce is?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Since the little loli had been wanting toe here, she should have some understanding of the ce.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Miluya nodded again and again. Then, she proudly began to share the legend of this Birthce with Jiang Fei, as if she was offering her valuable experience.

    Legend has it that the center of this forest was where the birth of life took ce. Regardless of whether it was the first Ancient God or the Humans and other Races that cameter on, they were all born here.

    However, although Birthce was in the Celestial Realm, not everyone coulde here. If you wanted to enter Birthce, you had to be below Celestial tier. Once you reached Celestial tier, you would not be able to enter.

    Moreover, you could only enter Birthce through four one-way Teleportation Points which were located in the pces of the top four Ancient Gods.

    The top four Ancient Gods were the four Elemental Lords¡ªTherazane the Stonemother, Neptulon the Tidehunter, Ragnaros the Firelord, and Al¡¯Akir the Windlord.

    Among these top four Ancient Gods, the Stonemother, Tidehunter, and Firelord were still alive. So, it was almost impossible to enter their pces. However, the Windlord had been killed by King Zhou of Shang and his temple had been abandoned for a long time. Hence, it became Miluya¡¯s target.

    ¡°What do you n to do here?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°y!¡± Miluya grinned innocently. She had not been trying to get to Birthce because there was something she wanted. She simply thought that it would be fun toe here. The more her brother and sister tried to stop her froming here, the more adamant she was about it. That was it.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The minds of children were not asplicated and corrupted as that of adults. Their motives could be pure, sometimes unbelievably so.

    Jiang Fei and Miluya continued forward. They were getting closer to the core of the forest, but it was surprisingly quiet. Nothing came to bother them at all.

    After about half an hour, Miluya suddenly pointed to the front and shouted, ¡°Big brother, look!¡±

    Jiang Fei looked at where Miluya was pointing. A big tree stood tall and proud in the distance, distinguishing it from the other trees around it. The big tree was several hundred times taller than the surrounding trees and its trunk was dead straight. It looked as if it was going to pierce through the sky!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there and have a look.¡± Jiang Fei was also attracted by the big tree. He held Miluya¡¯s hand and ran forward. However, Jiang Fei quickly understood that it was easier said than done!

    Although it felt like the big tree was not far ahead, Jiang Fei and Miluya only arrived near it after running for more than four hours.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei was standing in front of ake. The tree was located on a small ind in the center of theke. In fact, the small ind was not small at all, because the big tree was nearly a kilometer wide and tens of thousands of meters tall!

    ¡°Such a thing only exists in the game!¡± Jiang Fei eximed as he looked at the giant tree in the distance. The tree looked like a pir that propped the sky up. Such a magnificent scene did not exist in reality.

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go!¡± Miluya wanted to drag Jiang Fei down the water.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fei stopped Miluya. He remembered what his teacher Ou Yezi told him before he set off. It was more dangerous up in the sky and underwater!

    If an Ascended Celestial like Ou Yezi said it was dangerous, Jiang Fei was unsure whether Lucifer could save them if they ran into trouble. So, he did not dare to rush into the water. If he died, he would have to return to the Overworld to resurrect. However, Ou Yezi could not sacrifice another Ancient God to send him back to the Celestial Realm. So, Jiang Fei who was carrying the burdening Quest which required him to destroy the Altar did not dare to take any risks.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, big brother?¡± Miluya asked, confused.

    ¡°It might not be safe underwater.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Miluya smiled sweetly, then released Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and ran toward theke.

    ¡°Miluya, luyaluyaluya...¡± Miluya chanted joyfully. The next moment, something that shocked Jiang Fei happened. The little loli did not swim over to the ind. Instead, she ran on the water!

    She was extremely fast. Her two legs were like wheels, forming a string of ripples as she moved. In a blink of an eye, she was out of sight.

    What is with this girl? Jiang Fei brain was filled with question marks.

    Anyhow, Miluya was already on the ind. Now, the question was whether or not Jiang Fei was going to go underwater.

    ¡°Whatever!¡± Jiang Fei decided to risk it. He was already here, and there was no way back. Maybe, he could go back to the Celestial Realm if he got to the big tree. So, even if it was dangerous, he had to take the risk.

    However, Jiang Fei did not enter the water. Since being underwater was as dangerous as being up in the sky, flying over was way faster than swimming. His time in danger would be shortened, so the chance of encountering danger would reduce significantly. Hence, it was safer to ride the Evol. Skygliding Dragon!

    Whistle!

    Jiang Fei summoned the Evol. Skygliding Dragon.

    ¡°Go!¡± Following a shout, Jiang Fei rode his Mount and flew right on top of the surface of the water. He was trying to minimize the risks as much as possible.

    Although he was tens of miles away from the ind, he crossed the distance pretty quickly with the Evol. Skygliding Dragon. After a few minutes, Jiang Fei was already close to the ind. Right then, however, Jiang Fei heard a sharp sounding from behind him.

 Chapter 1044 - The Quietly Approaching Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1044: The Quietly Approaching Danger</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction was super fast. He pulled out the Soulcutter and turned back to block. The Soulcutter was damaged, so he could notmand the Sword Spirit to control it. It could now only be used as a normal weapon.

    Ding!

    Jiang Fei was in luck. His sword blocked the oing attack. As Jiang Fei did not have any active Blocking skills, blocking an attack by this way was amon move for melee yers. yers had to be very urate as there was only a five percent sess rate. So, the fact that Jiang Fei was able to block the attack showed that he was indeed very lucky.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± After Jiang Fei blocked the attack, he saw what attacked him. It was a very small bird!

    Sword Hummingbird (Beast, Overlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 12,000,000

    Attack Power: 0

    Remarks: These strange birds are extremely fast, so fast that they are unable to change directions after theyplete eleration. You better not stand in front of them!

    Chirp chirp...

    The Sword Hummingbird that was blocked by Jiang Fei began to express its dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, even though Jiang Fei understood manynguages, he could not understand birdnguage.

    Whoosh!

    After the Hummingbird flew around Jiang Fei for a while, it adjusted its direction and elerated again. The next moment, it turned into an arrow and disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°What a strange species...¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He was in quite a shock. He thought that he had encountered another attack. He did not expect it to be a false rm.

    However, when he took a backward nce, he was almost scared to death. Arge group of Sword Hummingbirds was there, which made them look like a huge ck cloud. There were more than a few hundred thousands of them, gathered together not far behind Jiang Fei. It seemed like they were headed toward the ind.

    ¡°F*ck! I gotta run!¡± Jiang Fei reacted instantly. If he had to be very lucky to block just one Hummingbird, he would definitely be stabbed to death if thatrge group of Hummingbirds in the back attacked him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei, who did not want to turn into a sieve, wildly urged the Evol. Skygliding Dragon to make haste toward the ind. It was not that he did not want to give way to the Hummingbirds behind him. There were just too many of them. Even if he wanted to hide, he would not be able to!

    Buzz...

    Although the sound of vibrationing from the wings of one Hummingbird was very weak, when hundreds of thousands of Hummingbirds gathered together, it sounded pretty scary.

    Jiang Fei knew that he was running out of time when he heard the wings of the Hummingbirds vibrating faster and faster. If the Hummingbirdspleted their eleration, he had to get out of the sky!

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh...

    When Jiang Fei was less than two hundred meters away from the ind, he heard a series of sharp whistling sounds. The Sword Hummingbirds had broken through the sound barrier!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei clenched his teeth. He had no other choice. He could only dismount the Evol. Skygliding Dragon. Although there were also unknown dangers underwater, it was better than dying now.

    Plop...

    As Jiang Fei was flying right on top of the surface of the water, he immediately fell into the water when he dismounted.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    Countless Hummingbirds flew past like arrows, almost grazing Jiang Fei¡¯s scalp. Jiang Fei suddenly felt like he was moving through bullets.

    I shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long! Jiang Fei was cautious. If the Hummingbirds in the sky could kill him instantly, there would definitely be something underwater that could too.

    Just as Jiang Fei desperately swam toward the shore, ripples suddenly formed in the originally calmke. Jiang Fei started to swim harder when he felt the water fluctuations around him.

    Miluya, you got me into this! Jiang Fei did not even have time to look back. He could only swim forward as fast as he could. With this situation paired with the whistling soundsing from the Hummingbirds above him, Jiang Fei felt an even bigger sense of urgency to race against time.

    Bloop...

    When he heard the waters move, he knew that something bad was about to happen. The next moment, his waist became entangled in something, and that something began to pull him back desperately.

    Sh*t! Please don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s something like the Kraken... Jiang Fei¡¯s heart tightened in fear. He wanted to break free, but he was too weak underwater. In the end, he clenched his teeth and turned around, ready to fight.

    Swish...

    When Jiang Fei turned around, the waters moved and a small head appeared from underwater.

    ¡°Hehe...haha...¡± Miluyaughed heartily as she swam toward Jiang Fei. At the same time, Jiang Fei realized that the little girl had a red ribbon in her hands, and the other end of the ribbon was wrapped around his waist.

    F*cking hell! What a f*cking naughty kid! Jiang Fei was so angry he felt like killing someone. Miluya was way too yful. She almost scared him to death.

    Swosh...

    The little loli was stillughing heartily while she sshed water at Jiang Fei. At the same time, she happily said, ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s have a water fight!¡±

    ¡°Water fight? I wanna give you a spanking right now!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were zing with anger. He immediately tried to grab Miluya.

    ¡°Come on! Come and catch me!¡± Miluya was very good at swimming. In a blink of an eye, she was already far away.

    Splish-ssh!

    While Jiang Fei and Miluya were busy chasing each other and ying around, neither of them realized that the wholeke shook slightly. Then, two tentacle-like things quietly extended toward the both of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run. I¡¯ll punish you today no matter what!¡± Jiang Fei was really mad at Miluya. He had totally forgotten about his master¡¯s reminder before he set off. All he wanted to do was let out his anger at Miluya.

    Swish...

    The two tentacles approached them rapidly. However, as Jiang Fei and Miluya were too caught up in chasing each other back and forth, they were unaware of the danger that was approaching them.

    ¡°Lla, you can¡¯t catch me, Miluya, luyaluyaluya...¡± Miluya was obviously very happy today because she seldom had anyone to y with her. So, since she had the rare opportunity to y today, she got somewhat carried away.

    ¡°You just wait, little rascal. I¡¯m going to punish you hard when I catch you!¡± After being taunted by Miluya several times, Jiang Fei was blinded by anger. He had to catch the little girl and punish her no matter what.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger.

    ¡°Stop ying around. Let¡¯s hurry up and go ashore!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. Although he still did not know where the danger wasing from, he trusted his sixth sense.

    Currently, Jiang Fei and Miluya were only one or two hundred meters away from the shore, but swimming was way slower than flying. It would take some time for them to swim a hundred meters. At that moment, however, the two tentacles were already less than five meters away from them!

 Chapter 1045 - Power of the Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Power of the Gods</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯re almost there!¡± Jiang Fei called out to Miluya while swimming desperately toward the shore.

    Just then, a huge ripple formed on the surface of the water next to Jiang Fei. At the next moment, two tentacle-like roots wrapped around him and Miluya!

    ¡°What is this?!¡± Jiang Fei tried to break free, but the roots were extremely tough. The Soulcutter was still recovering, so there was no way he could break the roots with the sword.

    ¡°Ahh! What is this thing? It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Miluya who was also trapped in the roots kept screaming.

    Rustle...

    The roots that had trapped Jiang Fei and Miluya quickly retracted, pulling them together. However, instead of pulling them toward the bottom of theke, the roots appeared to be headed toward the ind.

    ¡°This tree root...¡± After calming down, Jiang Fei looked the roots that they were entangled in. Then, he looked back at the giant tree behind him. He somewhat figured out what was going on.

    ¡°Ahh! Let me go!¡± Miluya continued to struggle, screaming in dissatisfaction.

    It seems like we have to count on Lucifer to save us again this time, but this giant tree seems pretty hard to deal with, he thought. Jiang Fei could not move at all, so he could not fight back. He could only hope that the little loli would get injured, so that she would summon Lucifer for help.

    In just a short time, Jiang Fei and Miluya were pulled to the front of the giant tree, trapped by its roots.

    ¡°This thing is really a cannibal...¡± Jiang Fei looked down and saw a pile of bones beneath him. Obviously, these were leftover bones of creatures that had been captured and eaten by the giant tree.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Miluya cried.

    ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t this the birthce of life? Why do I feel like this ce is more like a ce of extinction?¡± Jiang Fei got very annoyed.

    From the pile of bones beneath him, Jiang Fei could tell that this giant tree had almost caught all the living creatures that could be captured in the entire forest. Other than those extremely fast Hummingbirds that could escape with their speed, there was no other living thing in the entire Birthce!

    1000-

    1000

    ...

    A string of damage figures started to appear above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. At the same time, he realized that the roots wrapped around him had begun to secrete some sort of mucus. It seemed like this mucus was digesting him.

    However, Miluya had not been affected. Or, it should be said that the giant tree was not in a hurry to eat her. Instead, it was focused on digesting Jiang Fei first.

    ¡°Miluya, ask your brother for help!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. As he was being suppressed by the roots of the giant tree, he could not fight back.

    ¡°No, my brother and sister will only show up when I¡¯m in danger...¡± Miluya said tearfully. She did not have an active skill to summon her brother and sister. They would only be passively summoned whenever she was injured.

    ¡°This is all your fault!¡± Jiang Fei felt miserable. If this little girl had not lied to him and made hime to Birthce, he would not have been caught in such misfortune.

    As time went by, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points continued to decrease. Without the additional attributes from the Cauldron of Spirit, Jiang Fei did not have godly self-recovery anymore.

    Ding!

    Following a crisp sound, the Token of the God of Crafts activated and Jiang Fei¡¯s Undying Aegis was triggered. However, this only dyed Jiang Fei¡¯s death by a little.

    ¡°D*mn it! I can¡¯t sit here and await my death! Here goes nothing!¡± As Miluya could do nothing to help, Jiang Fei finally decided that he had to do something.

    As he was suppressed by the roots, Jiang Fei could not perform any action that required his hands. Moreover, with the Soulcutter still recovering, the only thing he could do was craft something!

    After he was promoted to Beginner God of Crafts, Jiang Fei no longer needed any supporting equipment such as an Anvil or cksmith Hammer to craft things. Now, he could craft things with his mind. Moreover, yers could take things out of their backpacks with thought. So, Jiang Fei nned to craft the Dream Crystal Ring in advance, and use the power of the Gods to stop his giant tree!

    Ou Yezi had nned to let Jiang Fei use the power of the Gods to destroy the Central Altar. Should Jiang Fei die here, he would be kicked out of the Celestial Realm. If that was the case, he would definitely not be able to destroy the Altar. So, as he was now trapped in such a bad situation, he had to improvise and adapt to ovee it.

    Swoosh...

    A bunch of materials was taken out of Jiang Fei¡¯s backpack and they hovered in front of him.

    ¡°Wow! So magical!¡± It instantly drew Miluya¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jiang Fei took a deep breath.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual guidance, the Original Fel Iron Bars began to melt slowly, turning into a golden molten metal. The molten metal hovered in the air and looked extremely magical.

    Slowly, as Jiang Fei continued forging, the golden molten metal converged into the shape of a ring, then solidified. During the solidification process, several fine carvings were engraved on the ring.

    Boom!

    Under the pressureing from Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, the five different crystals exploded into crystal powder. Then, the crystal powder merged to form a piece of jewel. This jewel was then embedded in the metal ring that had just solidified.

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s time for the final synthesis!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s heart pounded. At the same time, he began to pressurize Tara¡¯s Heart with his mental power!

    Thump thump... thump thump...

    Tara¡¯s Heart started to beat again and fresh red blood flowed out of it. Then, it wrapped around the Dream Crystal and the previouslypleted ring.

    ¡°Fuse!¡± Following Jiang Fei¡¯smand, blood strings tugged at the Dream Crystal and it embedded into the jewel. The Dream Crystal Ring was almostplete!

    ¡°Thest step!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes sparkled. He knew that it was time to capture Radiants. Whether or not his crafting could bepleted depended on how many Radiants he captured. It would also determine whether or not this Ring would be an Ascended Equipment!

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    Streams of light shed before Jiang Fei. He was taking his time because he knew that he only had one chance. If he failed, he would lose the chance to be a God.

    ¡°Now!¡± Nobody knew how much time had passed. Jiang Fei patiently waited until a mass of light shed before him.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei forced all his mental strength, capturing Nonuple Radiant onto the Ring!

    Shing!

    Lustrous starlight shone down from the sky. Under the starlight, the Dream Crystal Ring glistened and gleamed with dazzling light!

    When the light faded, a golden dragon came out of the Dream Crystal Ring and ascended into the sky at high speed. After the golden dragon flew around in circles for a while, it returned to the Ring!

    ¡°Ding! You have sessfully crafted the Dream Crystal Ring! God of Crafts Experience +100,000!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You are now qualified to be promoted into a God of Crafts. Please be ready to ept the ablution of the Gods. In thirty seconds, the power of the Gods will befall!¡±

 Chapter 1046 - If the Sky Collapsed

    <h4>Chapter 1046: If the Sky Copsed</h4>

    Jiang Fei had been very focused on forging, but the system prompts snapped him out of it. He only had less than 5,000 Health Points left. However, they continued to decrease!

    Panicking, Jiang Fei quickly kept the Dream Crystal Ring and drank some Potions. To tell the truth, he had not drunk any Potions ever since he obtained the Cauldron of Spirit. It did give him godly self-recovery after all. The healing effect of Potions was totally insignificantpared to that.

    Jiang Fei drank a bottle of Super Vitality Potion and recovered fifty percent of his total Health Points. As he now had more than 100,000 Health Points, he did not have to worry about dying.

    ¡°Big brother, are you okay?¡± Miluya showed some concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Can you escape?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. His godly powers were about toe and Miluya was obviously within the danger range.

    ¡°Miluya can¡¯t escape too...¡± The little loli replied tearfully.

    ¡°Then you can only count on your brother and sister to save you.¡± Jiang Fei sighed. His godly powers wereing soon and he was not able to stop it. He would not stop it even if he could. After all, this was the only way he could stop this giant tree!

    Whoosh...

    A gust of wind came. The next moment, the sky darkened. A huge amount of dark clouds appeared out of nowhere and gathered above Jiang Fei¡¯s head, immediately depressing the atmosphere.

    How am I supposed to survive the power of the Gods? Drink Potions? He thought. Jiang Fei did not get any useful information about the power of the Gods from Ou Yezi. Therefore, he felt anxious looking at the dark clouds that continued to umte,

    Rumble...

    Just as Jiang Fei was worrying about how he was going to fight against the power of the Gods, he felt the giant tree behind him shaking!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I imagining things? No, I¡¯m in a game, I can¡¯t be imagining things.¡± Jiang Fei felt strange. This tree was very powerful, but it was obviously not an NPC with intelligence. It was not even an NPC because Jiang Fei who was a yer could not see its name at all. So, it should not be able to have emotions and feel fear.

    Rumble rumble...

    All of a sudden, the roots that were wrapped around Jiang Fei loosened and he instantly regained his freedom. However, the little loli was still trapped at the root of the giant tree¡¯s trunk.

    ¡°Big brother, save me!¡± Miluya shouted.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei pulled out the Soulcutter and rushed over. He tried to break the tree vines that trapped Miluya.

    Rustle...

    Several vines suddenly blocked Jiang Fei¡¯s way. However, it seemed like these vines were unwilling to touch Jiang Fei. Instead, they tried to push Jiang Fei further away. It felt like the giant tree was considering abandoning Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Now you want me to go? No way!¡± Jiang Fei knew what was going on. If he did not stay near this giant tree and let the power of the Gods destroy it, it would be over for him. Regardless of whether or not he became a God, after the attack of the Gods was over, he would be no match for this giant tree!

    Crack crack...

    Jiang Fei danced with the Soulcutter in his hand and quickly cut through the vines in front of him. However, he discovered that Miluya who was originally not that far away from him had disappeared.

    ¡°Ah! Big brother, save me!¡± Miluya¡¯s cry for help could be heard from a distance. The tree vines had sneakily moved her away.

    ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, his countdown was over!

    Boom!

    Thunder struck and Jiang Fei was immediately hit!

    50,000!

    The first strike did not deal that much damage. Although Jiang Fei did not have full Health Points, he was still alive after the attack!

    +10,000!

    +10,000!

    Jiang Fei hurriedly drank another bottle of Recovery Potion. Although it was also a high-Grade potion, the effect of these types of Recovery Potions was not so immediate.

    F*ck! Now it really depends on luck! Jiang Fei thought to himself. At this time, his Undying Aegis had already been triggered, and both the Potions he had with him were on cooldown. It could be said that he had no other means of recovery anymore.

    Boom!

    Thunder struck again. This time, however, no damage figure appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head because it struck the giant tree!

    ¡°Hahaha! As expected, if the sky copses, the tall ones would get hit first!¡± Jiang Fei looked up and was overjoyed.

    Since Jiang Fei was the one who called for the power of the Gods, the first thunder would definitely strike him. There was no room for negotiation. However, the attacks after the first thunder would no longer lock on a fixed target. Any creature under the cloud would be a target of the lightning strikes.

    With the giant tree standing tens of thousands of meters tall, it was a natural lightning rod. After the first strike, almost all the lightning strikes after hit the giant tree.

    Jiang Fei looked up and realized that a thunderstorm had broken out. Golden-red lightning fluttered back and forth like a dragon. The originally dense forest filled with tree crowns was being destroyed!

    The power of the Gods had a very strange feature. The stronger its opponent, the stronger it would be. Its purpose was to prevent one from bing a God. Its mission was to kill you, no matter how strong you were!

    Therefore, although this giant tree was way stronger than Jiang Fei, when it easily resisted the attack of the Gods, the power of the Gods began to increase!

    In just a few seconds, the thunder¡¯s intensity went from ordinary to advanced, then to the power level of an Intermediate Celestial, High Celestial, Supreme Celestial, and finally reached the level of a World Destroying Celestial.

    Obviously, the power of the Gods also had bad temper. It was clearly angry at this giant tree. Now, it had to destroy this giant tree no matter what.

    Fortunately, all the lightning strikes were taken by the giant tree, which acted as a lightning rod. Otherwise, a tiny being like Jiang Fei would directly turn into ashes upon being hit.

    Boom boom...

    Thunder continued to strike. Although the strength of this giant tree was unfathomable, it was clearly withering under the attacks. The tree crown that was originally tens of thousands of meters tall had disappeared. Even the height of the trunk had been cut down by almost a quarter!

    Flop...

    When Jiang Fei looked up again, a ck figure suddenly fell from the sky, about to hit him. His immediate reaction was to dodge, so the ck figure fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± It was none other than Miluya. The next moment, she started crying uncontrobly. Nobody knew whether she was crying because she was in pain, or because she was too frightened.

    Boom boom...

    The lightning strikes continued. The giant tree was clearly about to be destroyed. Its trunk that was originally tens of thousands of meters tall was now only seven or eight thousand meters tall and it was still shortening continuously. Many parts of its trunk had been sted broken. It seemed like it would not take long for the giant tree topletely disappear.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. Although it would be great if the giant tree was destroyed, it would be his turn to enjoy the lightning strikes once it was gone. Considering the thunder¡¯s intensity, even someone as strong as Lucifer would probably be killed!

 Chapter 1047 - Mother of the World

    <b>Chapter 1047: Mother of the World</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing that the giant tree was only tens of meters tall now, Jiang Fei started to break out in cold sweat. Although the tall ones would get hit first if the sky copsed, once the tall ones were dead, it was time for the short ones to enjoy the pain.

    Boom boom...

    Thunder continued to strike above Jiang Fei and Miluya, sounding like explosions. As the giant tree was going to bepletely destroyed soon, they did not feel any sense of security at all. The terrifying atmosphere created by the lightning strikes continued to impact Jiang Fei and Miluya.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m so scared...¡± Miluya was trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay...¡± Jiang Fei was equally worried, but he still took the time tofort Miluya.

    Boom boom boom...

    As the lightning strikes continued, the remaining trunk of the giant tree became shorter and shorter. Right now, it was already less than ten meters tall. Some of the sttered trunk residues hit Jiang Fei¡¯s face. Even though it dealt no damage, the tense atmosphere was already enough to make Jiang Fei¡¯s heart pound.

    Boom!

    While Jiang Fei was worrying about the giant tree falling, the ground suddenly trembled. The giant tree which was now only a little stump suddenly stood up, and Jiang Fei finally saw the name of the giant tree!

    Mother of the World, Vastasa (Mother of the World, God of Eternal Life)

    Level: 300

    Health Points: ???

    Attack Power: ???

    Skills: ???

    Remarks: The beginning and end of all things.

    ¡°What the f*ck is this thing?¡± Jiang Fei took a nce at this giant tree boss and got a shock. Level 300? The official website of the ¡°Dawn Break¡± game clearly stated the Celestial tier Level range: Lower Celestials ranged from Level 100 to 109, Intermediate Celestials ranged from Level 110 to 119, High Celestials ranged from Level 120 to 129, and Supreme Celestials ranged from Level 130 to 140. That was it. The maximum Level one could reach was capped at Level 140, but this giant tree boss in front of him was actually a Level 300! What the hell was going on?

    Roar!

    The giant tree boss roared in anger. Then, the countless vines no longer focused on defense. Instead, they skyrocketed and counterattacked the thundercloud!

    Crack crack...

    Countless thunderbolts struck down, but the giant tree¡¯s vines were equally strong!

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯ve provoked something that we shouldn¡¯t have...¡± Jiang Fei stared nkly at the battle taking ce over his head.

    ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t we escape now?¡± Miluya hid behind Jiang Fei and said cautiously.

    ¡°Escape?¡± Jiang Fei smiled bitterly. Now, they were only safe because they were under the feet of the giant tree boss. If they left, they would be blown up into pieces on the spot as soon as they were hit by lightning. The thunder was so powerful that it was beyond one¡¯s imagination. Even if an Ascended Celestial powerhouse came here, he or she would be killed with one hit!

    Shadow Barrier!

    It was no longer only dangerous within the range of the lightning strikes. Even the area under the foot of the giant tree was no longer a safe zone, so Jiang Fei activated his Shadow Barrier just in case.

    In midair, the battle between the giant tree boss and the thunderbolts continued. However, the battle began to shift in the giant tree boss¡¯s favor. The giant tree boss started blocking the lightning strikes and its little trunk that was only less than ten meters tall after the previous attacks started to grow. In a blink of an eye, it grew to tens of meters tall!

    Roar!

    Following an angry roar from the giant tree boss, a shockwave visible to the naked eye radiated and the thundercloud in the sky thinned significantly!

    Immune!

    -1

    Jiang Fei and Miluya were also hit. However, Jiang Fei had activated his Shadow Barrier and Miluya naturally would not take more than 1 damage. So, they both survived the attack!

    Swoosh!

    Light shone down on Miluya.

    Under the radiance of the light, Jiang Fei and Miluya could barely open their eyes.

    The blinding light gradually faded and a beautiful figure appeared in the center of the light. This figure also had thirteen pairs of wings, but its graceful figure indicated that it was a female character.

    As her entire body was emitting dazzling holy light, Jiang Fei also could not see her face, but he could see her name.

    Divine Angel Michael (Holy Spirit, Unknown)

    Level: Unknown

    Health Points: Unknown

    Attack Power: Unknown

    Skills: Unknown

    Remarks: Miluya¡¯s Apanying Angel.

    Immediately after Michael appeared, she healed Miluya, restoring Miluya¡¯s Health Points to 2. This was done so that Miluya would not be killed by the next attack.

    ¡°Lucifer... Michael...¡± Jiang Fei repeated these two names, deeply absorbed in his thoughts.

    Roar!

    The giant tree boss once againunched a fierce attack and countless vines targeted the sky, rushing toward the thundercloud that had already dissipated slightly due to the intensity of the roar.

    Boom boom...

    Although the thunderbolts were still struggling to fight back, it was clear that the power of the thunder was bing weaker and weaker. It could no longer threaten the giant tree boss.

    ¡°F*ck... the vines actually managed to weaken the thunder...¡± Jiang Fei was dumbstruck.

    Roar!

    Following another roar from the giant tree boss, countless vines pierced into the thundercloud and the thundercloud was violently torn apart in a sh!

    Swoosh!

    After the thundercloud was torn apart, a golden light shone on Jiang Fei. Even though the power of the Gods increased and then weakened because of the giant tree boss, Jiang Fei was the one who summoned it. So, when the lightning strikes ended, it was time for Jiang Fei to be a God.

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions yer Verdure Glider on sessfully advancing to the Celestial tier!¡±

    ¡°Ding! World Announcement: yer Verdure Glider has sessfully advanced to the Celestial tier. The game will be updated. The update will take approximately three days!¡±

    ¡°Ding! The server is about to close. yers, please settle everything at hand as soon as possible. The game will shut down in thirty minutes.¡±

    Jiang Fei was the only one who could see the first system prompt. The other two announcements were for all the yers. As soon as the announcements appeared, the majority of yers were shocked.

    ¡°What the? He¡¯s now a God?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m only Level 80. I don¡¯t even know what the Overlord Advancement Quest is like, and this guy is already a God?¡±

    ...

    At that moment, however, Jiang Fei did not have time to celebrate bing a God. The giant tree boss that had defeated the thundercloud had obviously shifted its target to them.

    ¡°Big sister, can you manage?¡± Jiang Fei looked back at Michael. Although he was also a Celestial now, it was obvious that this big sister was still the strongest among the three of them.

    ¡°...¡±

    Like Lucifer, Michael did not seem the type to talk. However, she quickly moved in front of Miluya.

    Swoosh swoosh...

    Countless vines charged straight toward the three of them. Although the vines were not traveling at high speed, the overwhelming amount of vines meant that there was no room for dodging.

    Buzz!

    Michael summoned a barrier, but the barrier was totally useless. The moment the vines touched the barrier, it shattered!

 Chapter 1048 - Miluyaâ€™s True Nature

    <b>Chapter 1048: Miluya¡¯s True Nature</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wham! Wham! Wham!

    This time, instead of binding them, the vines smacked them all, sending them flying.

    Jiang Fei was able to survive due to the effectiveness of the Shadow Barrier. Miluya had taken only 1 damage due to her unexinable skill and Defense.

    However, Michael suffered quite the damage. Even when she had the highest level amongst the three of them, her Defensive capability was close to none. A single hit from the vine was all it took to remove most of the holy aura around her. The damage she took was obviously substantial.

    ¡°Hyaaah!¡± the little loli shrieked in pain.

    As soon as she did, the sky darkened and Lucifer descended from the heavens with a parade of dark clouds.

    ¡°Big brother, big sister, that thing is bullying me...¡± cried the little loli as soon as another helping hand appeared. However, Lucifer was not able to do anything against the boss. Be it Lucifer or Michael, neither one of them was able to attack. Knowing that, both of them decided to protect Miluya.

    Michael raised her hands into the sky, summoning a bright holy light to shine on Miluya, healing her to full health. She had even erected a small barrier to protect Miluya. At the same time, Lucifer raised his, summoning a basketball-sized dark orb that was gathering power. Jiang Fei got up quickly as he deemed that the two angels were about to start their counterattack.

    ¡°How am I going to go around this...¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. He was not able to gauge Michael and Lucifer¡¯s level. His level was too low. However, from the looks of things, the two might not be able to defeat that giant tree!

    CRACK!

    Just when everyone was already tensed up, the earth beneath Miluya¡¯s feet split open. Arge, thick vine burst out and entwined itself around the little loli¡¯s leg, dangling her upside down in the air.

    -1!

    It was unclear how she was able to mitigate all damage down to 1 but her overall health points were so low that a single damage was all it took to wreck half of her health points. At that moment, Jiang Fei noticed the barrier that Michael had cast on Miluya yed no role in defending her.

    Frantically, Micheal raised her hand once more to heal Miliya. However, before the holy light could descend onto Miluya, Jiang Fei was blown away at what had happened.

    The light ray was forcefully blocked by additional vines that protruded from the earth. Michael¡¯s healing skill had failed!

    ¡°What the hell? That has never happened before!¡± cried Jiang Fei. He had never seen a skill that could forcefully block healing! A debuff would but it required that character to be inflicted with it in the first ce!

    WHAM!

    Two vines burst out from the loose earth but before they could stop Lucifer, the dark orb that he was charging was flung at great speed towards the vines that were entangling Miluya.

    Pak!

    From Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, that dark orb was something akin to a sure-kill attack skill. However, when the dark orb hit the vine, it popped like a fragile bubble, inflicting no damage or whatsoever!

    The vines that were entwined around the loli continued to wrap itself around her. With speed, Miluya waspletely wrapped like a cocoon.

    -1!

    A small damage text popped above the cocoon. That small little damage would mean nothing to a beginner yer but on Miluya, it meant death.

    ¡°Miluya!¡± Jiang Fei gasped with horror. He was only starting to get to know the little girl. Even though she was rather naughty at times, Jiang Fei was starting to like her. Unfortunately, thatst bit of attack had depleted Miluya¡¯s health bar. Jiang Fei copsed on all fours. He was horrified. Helpless and despaired, Jiang Fei was anguished, knowing that he had already reached the height of Celestial tier but failed to do anything to protect the poor little girl.

    As soon as the big tree confirmed that it had killed Miluya, it quickly shifted its attention to Jiang Fei. Effortlessly, the tree bound him down without any resistance.

    Immune!

    Thest of the Shadow Barrier¡¯s effects were used but Jiang Fei made no action to free himself. As a result, Jiang Fei was ultimately bound. The tree used its vines to lift Jiang Fei into the air, with the intention to devour him. At that moment, the vines that were still wrapping the remains of Miluya exploded with a loud bang.

    Pieces of vines fell from the sky. When the dust settled, Jiang Fei looked up and saw an unfamiliar face. It was a youngdy with silvery grey hair. She had 13 pairs of wings and was eclipsed by a bright holy light.

    Angel of Death, Azazel (Spirit Form, Unknown)

    Level: Unknown

    Health Points: 100

    Attack Power: NIL

    Skills: Death¡¯s Decree.

    Death¡¯s Decree: Once the Angel of Death speaks the name, the owner of the name shall die after 40 seconds. Ignores Level Suppression, Defense, Damage Mitigation, Damage Nullification, Death Immune, Rebirth after Death, Effect Resistance, and Invulnerability.

    Note: Miluya¡¯s Personal Angel.

    ¡°What the hell? Are you even real?¡± Jiang Fei gasped, resisting the urge to just flip the table and call foul.

    She might have just that little bit of Health Points but her skill, Death¡¯s Decree, was so overpowered! Ignoring all possible resistance effects and skills, Death¡¯s Decree was truly a death sentence to whoever was to be called out.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s plethora of life-saving skills, including the Shadow Barrier, could prevent him from Death by instantly restoring all his Health Points. That was an example of Rebirth after Death. However, even if he had Cosmic Dragon skills, to have over 20 ¡°life bars¡±, Jiang Fei would still be killed after 40 seconds if he were to be targeted.

    WHAM!

    When the Angel of Death appeared, the tree immediately sent out one of its many vines to attack.

    -1!

    Thankfully, even after bing the Angel of Death, Azazel possessed Miluya¡¯s special defensive skill. Even though she did not possess any means of attack and had only 100 Health Points, she couldst longer in battle instead of relying on Michael¡¯s healing.

    ¡°Start the attack already!¡± Jiang Fei roared, trying to free himself from the vines that were holding him down. The Angel of Death floating in the sky did not retaliate even when she was taking many vines attacks.

    ¡°F*ck! She cannot attack!¡±

    Aftermenting about Azazel¡¯s passive behavior, Jiang Fei suddenly realized that she was not able to retaliate since she had no attack power. The only way she could retaliate was to use her skills. However, unlike yers, she did not possess the ability to see other NPC¡¯s name.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s my time to shine,¡± cried Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was able to read the NPC¡¯s name and with the ring¡¯s special effect, he even knew its other properties that no other yer could see.

    ¡°Miluya! Its name is Vastasa, the Mother of the World!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    As soon as he did, Azazel¡¯s eyes glowed with a bright sh of blue hue before opening her lips.

    ¡°I sentence you to death, Mother of the World, Vastasa.¡±

    Her voice was soft, so soft that it seemed impossible that her voice could reverberate in his ears. It was as if her voice could travel beyond space and time to reach all that existed.

    When she was done talking, orbs of grey lights started to appear around the tree, causing it to start moving around slowly. Its leaves turned from bright green to yellow, and then dark brown before it withered away and fall from its branch. The entire process was slow since the effective duration before Death was 40 seconds. Death was certain but during that 40 seconds, the boss could still do something. Within that 40 seconds, could everyone still hold on? Or would they die before the boss did?

 Chapter 1049 - Activating the Radar System

    <b>Chapter 1049: Activating the Radar System</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The tree roared, shaking about violently, trying to shake away the light orbs that were causing its withering. However, the light orbs that were constantly appearing at an rming rate, could not be affected by anything the tree did. No matter how many times did the tree tried to shake it off, or attacking them with vines, or even light attacks from the main tree itself, the entire process had started and there was nothing the tree could do so stop it.

    While still being bound, Jiang Fei calmed down and stopped trying to lose himself. The tree was obviously frantically trying to deal with the light orbs. However, 20 seconds into the Death¡¯s Decree, the tree stopped moving abruptly and focused on attacking everyone.

    Countless of vines were whipped out, attacking everyone including Jiang Fei. Fortunately, Jiang Fei was positioned behind Micheal and Lucifer. They had only taken two hits from the vine before they started to stagger backwards. The holy lights that they were giving off fades off, indicating a weakened state.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Jiang Fei had already exhausted Shadow Barrier use count. What else could he rely on to fight against a boss over 300 Level? It was like a David versus Goliath scenario, except Goliath was 100 times more powerful!

    Bracing for the iing attacks, Jiang Fei readied himself and was prepared to evade . However, when an attack came to Jiang Fei, he noticed cracks appearing all along the vines, extending as far as the truck of the tree itself! The vines stopped, and so did the tree itself. At that moment, 40 seconds was up. The entire tree was petrified, turning from its natural dark-brown color into a shade of grey.

    Azazel moved forward, tapped on one of the petrified branches, causing the entire tree to dust away. Its gigantic body crumbles into dust before being blown by a subtle breeze.

    ¡°Damn...¡±

    The vines that were wrapping around Jiang Fei broke down to dust, releasing him from a certain death. The boss had realized that there was nothing it could do to release itself from the curse, hence, before dying off, it tried to drag everyone down with it. Fortunately for Jiang Fei and the other, the tree did not have enough time left.

    Jiang Fei did not need to do anything; a cool breeze blew by, sweeping away all the dust that had settled to the ground. With just one sweep, the remains of the once Level 300 bos was gone.

    ¡°What a shame...¡± Jiang Fei sighedmentingly. That was a Level 300 boss, the Mother of the World, Vastasa. How knows just how long did the tree had existed... However, one thing was for sure, there was no living being in the entire ¡°Dawn Break¡± world could defeat that boss. Not even the strongest Celestial.

    However, whatever that lives, will die eventually. Theoretically speaking, the Mother of the World could not be defeated by anything in the game yet... a little loli, whose existence gue Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding, killed it in a form which only makes things more confusing.

    Just then, Jiang Fei turned around. The Angel of Death, Azazel was missing. Even the other two Archangels, Micheal and Lucifer, was gone.

    Panicked, Jiang Fei started to look all around for the little girl. After going through ruins that were destroyed by a shower of lightning strikes, Jiang Fei found the poor little girl, cowering below the roots of arge tree.

    ¡°Miluya! Are you alright¨C¡±

    Jiang Fei rushed over to make sure she was fine but when he was close enough, he stopped. The girl was covered in dirt and minor cuts. She was fine, merely unconscious. At that moment, there was something inside Jiang Fei warning him not to approach the girl. Somehow... Jiang Fei could not shake the feeling that the girl would do no harm to him, even though this mysterious little girl possess three Archangels inside her.

    The result of killing the Mother of the World was... nothing. Killing the boss did nothing for Jiang Fei for it did not drop anything. Even so, Jiang Fei was grateful for still being alive after the entire ordeal.

    ¡°Ah. I haven¡¯t checked my new stats and God¡¯s Ring!¡± Jiang Fei cried excitedly. Even though the Level 300 boss did not dropped anything, he did obtained reward from reaching the Celestial tier and crafting. The reason he did not check his rewards was due to the spur of the moment.

    Just as he called out the inventory window, everything turned ck. Jiang Fei had failed to notice the 30 seconds countdown timer that was put up by the server.

    After being kicked out of the game, Jiang Fei returned to the real world and was weed with a bright ray of sunshine. Due to the difference in timezone, it was around 10am then in Winter Inds. With no reason to continue lying on the bed, Jiang Fei cleaned himself and went to find Han Tianyu after. Han Tianyu informed Jiang Fei that a few smaller martial artists sect had decided to ept Jiang Fei¡¯s offer to move into the Winter Inds.

    These smaller sects could not put up a fight, unlike the other top tier sects. Fleets of Android soldier were posted outside their sect territory, trapping them inside. At first, they were able to hold them off for a while but when supplies ran out, they had to move before they would starve to death. Although they were reluctant at first, they quickly epted Jiang Fei¡¯s offer to move to Winter Inds.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it,¡± said Jiang Fei, shrugging it off as if it matters not to him. The ind group, that is the Winter Inds, consists of many smaller inds that was currently inhabited. Sects that had moved there could choose whichever ind they want to settle in. Depending on the number of followers they had, to be frank, not many left, they could choose the size of the ind to fit their needs.

    ¡°I have prepared everything now. We could even fit the entire martial artists alliance!¡± said Han Tianyu. Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu had went a little overboard. He had made enough amodation and supplies, enough to house all of the martial artists in China. It was a spur of the moment in which he did it eventually. Even though Winter Inds was more than prepared to house all the martial artists in China, Han Tianyu would still need Jiang Fei¡¯s verbal permission to invite all of them in.

    Having surrendering anything that had to do with the martial artist alliance Jiang Fei headed back to his house to greet his family. There was nothing else for him for him to do at the moment since the Rebirth Egg was still being converted into energy and the game server was still down.

    After two days of peace, 0542 reported good news.

    ¡°Captain, the Rebirth Egg has been fully converted into energy. We have enough power to activate the radar system!¡± said 0542. Jiang Fei had gotten used to 0542¡¯s t tone. Hence, he would know if there was a sudden change. This time, when 0542 reported the good news, Jiang Fei could feel a subtle feeling of excitement from 0542. It would make sense if 0542 had evolved, just like 0542 did. It might still be a far journey but it was a good start.

    ¡°Activated the radar system and start scanning the entire Earth!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Excited, Jiang Fei was hoping to discover the location of the Main Engine room. Once he had that in hand, many of the problems he had now could be solved.

    ¡°Command confirmed!¡±

    Once the order was received, the radar system inside the ring¡¯s spatial dimension turned on. Powerful wave of detection pulses was released, epassing the entire globe.

    ¡°Captain, radar system has entered the first phase. I had detected 15 points of interest. E.T.A 120 hours for detailed analysis report,¡± said 0542 after 30 minutes.

 Chapter 1050 - The Half of a Transport Shuttle

    <b>Chapter 1050: The Half of a Transport Shuttle</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Map!¡± Jiang Fei gleefully ordered. Even though the detailed report would only be avable after 5 days, he already had 15 possible locations that housed Braveheart¡¯s ship fragment.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡±

    Following the order, the ring projected a 3D hologram in front of Jiang Fei. As 0542 reported, there were 15 highlighted points.

    ¡°This... this... and this... remove them please,¡± said Jiang Fei hovering his finger on two locations which he knew and wanted to eliminate.

    One of the two points was the city center in China, the ce where Jiang Fei had visited before. It was an underground military instation. That was the main research center of the Supreme Android Project. With over 80% of all the nation¡¯s electric power diverted there, the ce would give off a powerful electrical pulse which made the radar system detect it as a possible point of interest.

    Besides the secret underground facility, the remaining two locations removed were Soaring Cloud Sect and Rainbow Longsword Sect. That was three locations in China. After rotating and examining the holographic globe, Jiang Fei removed two more locations in Europe. One of them was the headquarters of the European Church and the other was their of the Lycans.

    In North America, Jiang Fei removed the headquarters of the Mutant Brotherhood as well as the Uranium mines in Canada. Additionally, he had also removed the Uranium mines in Australia. All in all, Jiang Fei had removed a total of 8 possible points of interest.

    ¡°7 left...¡±

    Jiang Fei sat down and started to think. Of all seven possible points, which should he start to investigate first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go South!¡± cried Jiang Fei. The South, which Jiang Fei spoke, was the South pole. Going there first would be easy since Ariel had been there and could easily teleport them. At first, Jiang Fei wanted to go with Ariel alone but Isabe had insisted on tagging along. Caving into Isabe¡¯s relentless persuasion, he brought her along.

    With a blink of an eye, Ariel teleported all three of them to the South Pole. With 0542 providing the exact coordinates, everyone treaded through the thick snow in a straight line without the need to turn.

    ¡°Captain, we have arrived at the location.¡±

    ¡°Good, start digging!¡±

    Instead of literally digging, Jiang Fei nce to Ariel and gave her a nod. Ariel understood what it meant and nodded back.

    There was the excavator that Jiang Fei could use to dig through the ice but its efficiency could not bepared to a Level 5 master. Isabe offered to help but Jiang Fei stopped her. He was too worried about Isabe¡¯s current condition and would not allow Isabe to use her powers unless absolutely necessary.

    Isabe was living off the Valium and her status was incredibly unstable. Based on 0542¡¯s analysis, Isabe¡¯s condition would worsen if she used power. The more she relied on Valium to fight, the worse it would be for her since the Power of Berserk would corrupt her conscience.

    Ariel squatted down and stabbed her little finger into the hard ice. She injected a small amount of energy into her fingers. As more energy was focused into her fingers beneath the ice, the surrounding area became to steam up. Ice that was around Ariel sublimated instantly.

    ¡°Hnng!¡± Ariel grunted softly as she released all the energy that was focused on her fingertips beneath the ice.

    It was an instant. A cylindrical shaped hole formed immediately beneath her. The hole was at least 5 meters wide and approximately tens of meters down. Ariel, floating in the air, descended to the bottom and repeated the same action over and over again. Not longter, Ariel had dug deeper into the ice and by the time she was close to the source of the power, Jiang Fei leaped down into the hole.

    ¡°Let¡¯s change,¡± said Jiang Fei, relieving Ariel from digging duty. Although she could dig faster and deeper with every st of power, Jiang Fei stopped her nheless since she might identally destroy something that should not be destroyed.

    Jiang Fei took out the Chengying Sword and infused Origin Force into the de. With strength, Jiang Fei began to dance, craving up ice into tiny fragments. Ariel remained by his side to sublimate all the broken ice pieces to free up empty space in that small hole.

    38 minutester, when Jiang Fei finally started to pant for breath, 0542 chimed in with a report.

    ¡°Captain, we are very close to the target. Please slow down.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and slowed his movement down. Not 5 minutester, Jiang Fei could see a familiar silvery hue from deep beneath the ice.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei cried out gleefully. The silver-metallic color was proof that the ship fragment was there.

    ¡°0542, have you establish a connection with the ship¡¯s fragment?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, captain. This is not part of Braveheart but a destroyed Transport Shuttle,¡± 0542 replied.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei was greatly disappointed when 0542 dered it was not part of Braveheart but merely a Transport Shuttle. But thest time he remembered about Transport Shuttles was the discovery of Energy Crystals! The shuttle itself might not be useful but its content might be extremely valuable!

    ¡°Captain. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint but this shuttle is severely damaged. I suspect that most of the cargo that its carrying might also be...¡±

    0542 had already linked to the shuttle¡¯sputer and knew its condition as well as its content.

    ¡°Finish that statement,¡± said Jiang Fei, bracing for bad news.

    ¡°See for yourself,¡± said 0542. Instead of having Jiang Fei to continue digging into the ice, 0542 projected an ovey hologram that highlight the entire shuttle ship beneath him. The condition of the shuttle was indeed severe. The hull of the ship was so damaged to the point it could not be considered as a transport shuttle. Worse, half of the ship was missing. If the ship was broken in half, most or all of the cargo inside the shuttle would inevitably be lost. Currently, the ship¡¯s storagepartment contained several thousand Energy Crystals and a few alien materials. It was a far cry from the Transport Shuttle that Jiang Fei had found a long time ago.

    ¡°What a blunder... Oh well, at least I¡¯m not going back empty-handed,¡± said Jiang Fei. The haul was not luxurious but Jiang Fei was contented nevertheless. There were still seven other possible points of interest that he could still investigate! Jiang Fei believed in his luck but he never expected it to be so overwhelming that he could strike the lottery with just a single ticket.

    Ignoring his current findings, Jiang Fei dug slightly further until the ring could absorb the entire shuttle.

    ¡°Next location!¡± Jiang Fei cried, forcing himself to feel motivated even though the first haul was rather disappointing.

    ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Ariel asked.

    ¡°Africa!¡±

    Jiang Fei chose Africa to be the next location since it was the closest locationpared to the others.

    Ariel and Isabe nodded with excitement and followed Jiang Fei on the giant sword. Jiang Fei had visited Africa once. That was when he was still a greenhorn. It was during a cooperative rendezvous with Han Tianyu. Now, Jiang Fei was far stronger than before. Not to mention, he had two powerful ¡°girlfriends¡± protecting him! If that was not reassuring, nothing else would.

 Chapter 1051 - Level 5 Metahuman, Invincible No More

    <b>Chapter 1051: Level 5 Metahuman, Invincible No More</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a few hours of flying, all three of them arrived in the Southern region of Africa. The ce was so huge and all Jiang Fei could see was its green lush. It was so peaceful and quiet that one could even forget that humanity once existed. Sounds of animals and insects filled the air¡ªeverything that could be seen, heard, felt, and smelled there was natural. Because the ce was not ¡°contaminated¡± by humanity, it thrived with all sorts of flora and fauna. It was a good ce for something to remain hidden¡ªsomething like Braveheart¡¯s ship fragment.

    Based on 0542¡¯s direction, Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Isabe flew over the lush greens. However, before they were even close to the target destination, Isabe frowned and nudged Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We are trespassing into someone else¡¯s territory,¡± Isabe said, clearly trying her best to resist the maddening urge to go berserk.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Fei hummed. He did not expect anyone to have already been discovered by others. From the looks of Isabe¡¯s sudden changes, Jiang Fei could easily determine that ¡°someone¡± was not from the indigenous African tribes.

    ¡°0542, scan the area and check if there are any Level 5 Metahumans here,¡± said Jiang Fei as he stopped flying. Isabelle was more than capable of killing a Level 5 Metahuman but doing so would trigger the Power of Berserk. He did not want to worsen her condition any further by letting her fight.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡±

    Following Jiang Fei¡¯smand, 0542 sent out detection waves. Initially, 0542 was able to detect 15 possible points of interest. It used a method of detecting energy spikes around the globe. It could originate from a Level 5 Metahuman or a ship fragment, or even radiation from arge Uranium mine.

    It was without a doubt that there were more than 15 Metahumans on Earth. Early detection by the radar system had only managed to detect faint signals of their energy signatures and not enough to properly trigger a detection. If they truly wanted to stay invisible, they would only need to stop using their powers, just like what Isabe was doing. If so, 0542 could never detect their presence unless it invested arge amount of energy. However so, 5 dayster, the radar system would finish the thorough scanning and detect all Level 5 Metahumans and their unique energy signatures.

    15 minutester, 0542 finished its scanning. A thorough scan of a small area would not consume a lot of energy.

    ¡°Captain. I have detected two Level 5 Metahumans. One of them is badly injured while the other is unharmed. Besides them, I am detecting unknown energy signatures. I cannot determine who or what they are unless I have 10 hours to thoroughly scan and process the energy signatures.¡±

    ¡°Unknown signal?¡±

    Jiang Fei snorted. He was worried about the two Level 5 Metahumans and not so much about the unknowns.

    An injured Level 5 Metahuman could indicate a ferocious battle. If there was a fight, being a pseudo Level 5, Ariel could not outmatch either of them. As for Isabe... Jiang Fei cringed immediately when he remembered how Isabe reacted with the Valium in her hand. It was a risk that he dared not take.

    Right now, without the Main Engine room, Jiang Fei could never properly cure Isabe¡¯s unique condition. He could not even be sure that if she got into a fight, she would be able to return to normal.

    ¡°F*ck it, let¡¯s leave those two alone,¡± said Jiang Fei, disappointed. Although the unknown signature could possibly be a part of Braveheart, Jiang Fei dared not take the risk to investigate. He rather let it slide then have Isabe engaged in a fight.

    ¡°Sigh... when I can grasp the Power of the Conqueror...¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed even louder which prompted both Isabe and Ariel to noticed although they could not do anything about it. Triggering the moment to grasp the power of Conqueror was not easy, much less to properly grasp the power itself.

    ¡°0542, find me the next closest point of interest,¡± Jiang Fei ordered before controlling the hoverboard to fly.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡±

    The next point of interest was located in the same country of Africa but was right across the entire country, towards the North. More specifically, the Sahara Desert.

    ...

    One hour after Jiang Fei and the others had left...

    ¡°Are they gone?¡± said a young girl through her teeth as she tried her best to suppress the pain in her shoulder.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s strange. I thought they were here for this thing but why didn¡¯t theye down to snatch it?¡± said a man, slightly older than the young girl.

    The young girl sat down on the damp cold floor. The two were hiding, deep in a system of underground caverns.

    ¡°Rest. You need it as we are moving away now. This ce ispromised. It¡¯s not safe to stay here any longer,¡± said the man.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad... Urgh...¡± the girl groaned before she continued to speak, ¡°I¡¯m going to miss this ce. It¡¯s been close to a hundred years since we lived here¡±

    ¡°I agree. This cavern is one of the few ces that could properly hide our presence. Unfortunately, them arriving here have proved that this cavern is not safe enough for us.¡±

    The man knelt and shifted himself closer to the young girl.

    ¡°With this stone, your wounds will heal faster than before. We can alwayse back here when we are stronger since you like it so much.¡±

    The young girl turned to the man and rested her head on his well-honed biceps.

    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring...¡±

    At that moment, when the young girl was about to close her eyes to rest, loud footsteps could be heard at the cave entrance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. This ce is filthy! How could you even sleep inside this disgusting ce!¡± cried out a voice that sounded synthesized and robotic.

    Both the young girl and the man used their powers to push themselves up and immediately got into a battle stance.

    ¡°Who are¡ª What are you?!¡± cried the man as he failed to trace anything that was biological about them.

    ¡°Mm. It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is our n! And my n is to have the two of you toe with us quietly!¡± said the unknown with the same robotic voice.

    Crack! BOOM!

    The Earth in the great forest split apart and two shes of light flew out from where the chasm was.

    ...

    ¡°Target escaped initial capture attempt.¡±

    ¡°Command. Please deploy the shockwave barrier.¡±

    ¡°Shockwave barrier deploying... Complete.¡±

    ...

    ¡°URGH!¡±

    ¡°KYAH!¡±

    The two shes of light hit something in the air and were immediately sent to the other direction.

    ¡°What the hell is that!¡± the man roared.

    ¡°It¡¯s some sort of barrier, brother!¡± said the girl as she leaned against her brother.

    The unknowns, cloaked in rags of cloth flew in the sky, towards the two Level 5 Metahumans.

    The younger sister turned around as she noticed there was somethinging for them.

    ¡°Who the hell are you! What do you want with us!?¡± cried the young girl.

    The unknowns remained quiet.

    ¡°Command. Please deploy energy barrier towards targets.¡±

    ¡°Energy barrier deploying...¡±

    Two beams of light came out of nowhere and hit the two Level 5 Metahumans. The man was prepared to use all that he had to deflect the light beam. However, the unexpected happened. When the light beam was only one meter away from hitting the two, it split into countless pirs before turning into arge barrier that encased the two inside.

    ¡°Brother... This barrier! It¡¯s separating us from the outside world!¡± cried the younger sister, with fear reverberating in her voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here to protect you! I shall destroy this annoying thing!¡± the brother roared.

    Even though he was unable to draw power from the surrounding outside the barrier, he was still able to summon a considerable amount of strength from inside him!

    A Level 5 Metahuman was strong. Besides relying on the power of Conqueror, they were still able to draw energy from the air around them. Depending on the nature of their powers, one can even draw power from space itself to enhance their power beyond their own limits. Right now, the source of power that the two Level 5 Metahuman was drawing from was separated from them.

    ¡°BREAK!¡± the brother roared and hurled out his fist so fast that several sonic booms were unleashed in that meter range. Unfortunately, as the fists hit the barrier, all forms of kic energy were absorbed by the barrier, causing it to slightly rattle a little and not break.

    ¡°The target¡¯s strength ismendable. After deducting the amount of energy we used to erect the barrier, the man¡¯s punch had generated a total of 3,400 Energy Crystals.¡±

    ¡°We did well. Not only did we managed to capture the Core of Life, but we had also captured two Level 5 Metahumans to be used as Life Energy.¡±

    ¡°Let us waste no time. Capture the two now and bring them in.¡±

    A beam of silvery light was st off from the forest and encased the light barrier containing the two Level 5 Metahumans. The silver light wrapped itself around the ball barrier and morphed into a cube-like energy barrier.

    ¡°Command. Targets acquired. Requesting wrap transport.¡±

    ¡°Request received. Preparing for transport... Please standby.¡±

    The clouds in the sky opened up and several faint pirs of light came down. After that, the several unknowns and the two Level 5 Metahumans that were encased in the cube prison were disintegrated into millions of particles.

    A few secondster, the pir of light faded away, leaving no trace of anyone had ever been in that area.

 Chapter 1052 - Luck from Above

    <b>Chapter 1052: Luck from Above</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three hourster, Jiang Fei and the others arrived in the center of the Sahara Desert. The sun was zing and it was scalding hot. Worse of all, everything was sand. Nothing but sand all over the horizon. It was so hot and unbearable that there was no one in sight. Perhaps the only living creatures that could survive in this extreme heat were those that had adapted to this climate for centuries.

    ¡°0542, are you sure the signal came from this god-forsaken-ce?¡± Jiang Fei grunted, wiping off the sweat from his forehead that almost dried out from the heat.

    ¡°Yes, captain. The signal had indeed originated from this location. The numbers don¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°It better. Or else I¡¯m dying here from the heat for no good reason!¡±

    Jiang Fei descended and was preparing tond when Isabe suddenly flinched maddeningly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei asked. She was clearly trying to resist something.

    ¡°Urgh! ARGH!¡± Isabe roared out of the blue. Her eyes red with the color of crimson. At that moment, Isabe unleashed a st of energy that sent Jiang Fei and Ariel off their feet. Fortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s impable martial artist reaction allowed him to hold his stance even on the small surface of the hoverboard. If he had reacted one second slower, he would have made a drop of more than tens of meters. Even if he did, he would be fine since there was nothing but sand.

    ¡°Be! What¡¯s going on with you?! Snap out of it!¡± Jiang Fei cried and tried to shake her back to reality.

    ¡°Die... All who dares to harm my beloved shall die!¡± With unfocused eyes, Isabe muttered eerily before shing away towards the west.

    ¡°Ariel, do you know what is going on?¡± Jiang Fei panicked.

    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know...¡± Ariel choked, befuddled.

    ¡°Get me to her! Now!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Even though he was more than capable of using the hoverboard to chase after Isabe, having Ariel to use teleportation was clearly faster.

    After a few shes, Ariel stopped. Her hands that were holding Jiang Fei¡¯s started to gripped harder. Something was wrong and her warped faced exined it all.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Level 5 Metahuman ahead of us...¡± said Ariel. Before she could finish her sentence, a huge explosion erupted not too far ahead of Jiang Fei. It was obvious that someone was discovered when Isabe was forced into a trance.

    ¡°A Level 5? Why would they trouble Isabe for?!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Isabe was not well and everytime she used a little bit of power, the Power of Berserk would be activated, sending her into a trance that would speedily corrupt her mind. From Jiang Fei¡¯s vantage point, Isabe was not at fault. It was that Level 5 Metahuman who had provoked her.

    ¡°I know that presence! It belonged to the same person that had tried to snatch the Rebirth Egg! The man that had lost an arm!¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°Now... that exins why Isabe would do that...¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though she was reborn into the world, she once had the blood of the dragon flowing in her veins. To seek revenge was second nature for dragons. The man that had lost his arms had once crossed swords with Isabe. It was only natural for her to seek vengeance knowing that he was close by.

    ¡°Look out!¡± Ariel cried. A st of shockwave was heading towards their direction. Jiang Fei, being only a Level 4 fighter, could not detect that iing danger. Without warning, Ariel quickly shed the two of them away. From a distance, Jiang Fei could see how the powerful shockwave hadpletely sent the bed of sand flying amok. If not for Ariel, Jiang Fei might have been seriously injured.

    Another burst of wave was sent out but this time it was heading towards another direction. Along with a cloud of sand, Isabe was spotted zooming out from it. Shended not too far from the explosion, panting for breath and was still trying to resist the surge of powering from her trance.

    ¡°Isabe!¡± Jiang Fei shouted when Ariel shed to her side. He leaped forward, hugging Isabe tightly and tried to calm her down.

    ¡°Everything is alright now! There¡¯s no one here to harm us! It¡¯s alright now! Calm down! Control your power!¡± said Jiang Fei as he held her close in his embrace. It took a little over a minute before Isabe finally stopped struggling.

    ...

    Concurrently, 300 kilometers from where Jiang Fei was, two unknowns, cloaked with thick cloths spoke to each other. Their voices were simr to the unknowns that were in the forest South of Africa, robotic and synthetic.

    ¡°We are toote. Target has been eliminated. Life signs ceased.¡±

    ¡°Detected two other Level 5 beings. Should we pursue?¡±

    ¡°Negative. New targets proved to be too strong for us to capture. I am detected an energy spike on one of the Level 5 beings. It is too risky for us to pursue. We should call off the mission.¡±

    ¡°Affirmative. Abort mission.¡±

    ¡°Mission aborted. Command. No. 1, No.18 requesting warp transport. Mission aborted.¡±

    ¡°Mission aborted, copy that. Transport request received. Stand by for transport.¡±

    One secondter, the sky opened up and two pirs of faint light came down to teleport the two unknowns away.

    ...

    ¡°Be, are you alright?¡± Jiang Fei asked, coddling the girl who was now overwhelmed with fatigue. Isabe was out of trance. Her crimson red eyes were not as clear as the calm sea. The aftereffects of the Power of Berserk put a toll on her frail body.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy. My head hurts. Did someone just hammer my head with a building?¡± said Isabe, trying to gasp for air as the pain was too much for her.

    ¡°My poor little babe. How could you still find the strength to make a joke like that when you are in so much pain? Please do not make me worry like that anymore. You need to be more careful! How could you just go berserk without any warning?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But... mmmm. I couldn¡¯t control myself...¡± Isabe whimpered like a beaten dog.

    ¡°Oh dear... I... it¡¯s alright. Just rest now... I¡¯ll take care of youter, alright?¡± said Jiang Fei, finally able to draw a deep sigh of relief. Even though he said he would take care of herter, he would still need the Main Engine room and other parts of the ship. Only through Namek¡¯s technology could he truly cure her of the unknown ailment.

    Isabe nodded and closed her eyes. The pain in her head and body was making her too weak to talk for long. Worst of all, the damage inflicted to her mind was not something a simple overnight rest could cure.

    ¡°Ariel, I¡¯ll leave Isabe in your care. I need to make this trip worth it,¡± said Jiang Fei. Ariel nodded and took over Isabe. With a simple flick, Ariel conjured a small barrier to block out the sun and heat. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, manifested the excavator from the ring.

    Digging through the bed of sand was tough. Ariel could have done it much faster by creating a hollow barrier to make a pathway straight down towards the ship fragment. However, knowing that Ariel could take care of Isabe better than he could, Jiang Fei persisted on and dug through the never-ending sand.

    While the two girls were resting, Jiang Fei continued to dig. The entire process took much longer than Jiang Fei had expected. Due to thepaction of the sand, more sand would fill in the void as soon as Jiang Fei dug into it. However, 0542 made a quick adjustment to the vehicle to expel all the sand that was dug further away to prevent them from falling back in.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected the signal of a ship fragmenting from 25 meters deep. I have established a link with it!¡±

    ¡°Great! What is it?¡±

    ¡°It is the Core Storage facility.¡±

    ¡°Exin.¡±

    ¡°The facility stores cores that have a special energy. Braveheart was a ship that was meant for deep space voyage. During its mission across deep space, the crew of the ship had discovered cores that emanate strange energy. This facility is meant to keep them for the researchers of the ship to analyze it¡¯s energy signature.¡±

    ¡°I see, so¨C¡± before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, 0542 interrupted.

    ¡°To cure Isabe, the Core of Life is an absolute necessity.¡±

    ¡°Mhm?!¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrown. He had wanted to ask about the function of those cores and what could it do to save Isabe. Knowing that one of the cores, the Core of Life could save and cure Isabe of her illness, Jiang Fei felt extremely lucky to find the Core Storage facility so soon.

 Chapter 1053 - First-come, First-serve

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Firste, First-serve</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei profusely manned the excavator, powering it to the maximum to dig through the dirt.

    ¡°Be, just rx. I¡¯ll definitely get that Core to save your life!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself.

    ¡°Captain, please slow down. We are close to the target,¡± said 0542, trying to calm Jiang Fei down, seeing that he was pushing the excavator to its limits.

    ¡°Right... Sorry,¡± said Jiang Fei. He quickly turned the machine down a notch. A few minutester, Jiang Fei stopped the machine entirely and dug through the dirt by himself. Following 0542¡¯s instructions and guidance, he dug through the right spot and found the entrance to the fragment.

    ¡°essing security system...¡±

    A few short momentster, the door opened with a loud metallic grinding sound.

    ¡°Where is the Core?¡± Jiang Fei hummed, not caring about anything else but the only thing that could save Isabe¡¯s life.

    ¡°Captain, I have bad news. Theboratory has been infiltrated. All rms and defensive systems had been destroyed,¡± 0542 reported after essing the security footage.

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei roared, not believing what he was hearing. All of the alien artifacts that he had collected so far had never been essed before, what more, infiltrated.

    First of all, the metal that was used to construct these alien facilities were not as rare as Valim but they were extremely strong. They could very well be the strongest metal on Earth. Not even a Level 4 Metahuman could leave a dent if they punched it with all their power. The only means to infiltrate the artifacts was to break the security codes and ess the facility via the door. This method was used by China and the American government, allowing them to ess the ship withoutpromising anything on the inside. Other nations had tried brute forcing their way in via explosion or physical damage. Unfortunately for them, that just meant that they would never be able to ess the facility no matter how hard they tried.

    That was why Jiang Fei was shocked to the core when 0542 reported that theboratory had been infiltrated via brute force.

    ¡°Leave that aside, take me to the Core of Life!¡± Jiang Fei disgruntledly roared.

    ¡°Yes, captain,¡± 0542 replied whilst projecting a 3D diagram of the facility¡¯s structure.

    Without wasting time, Jiang Fei followed 0542¡¯s guidance and moved along the inside of the structure. Only while he was walking did he realize how severe the damage inflicted on the facility was. Broken ceilings, damaged walls, and exposed wiring were the only scenes he could see as he made his way to where the Core of Life was supposed to be.

    ¡°What on Earth happened here,¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°As informed, the defensive weaponry that was triggered to take out all intruders were destroyed.¡±

    Along the way, Jiang Fei found pools of blood on the floor. Jiang Fei was no detective but even he knew that the blood belonged to the intruders.

    ¡°Captain, we have arrived at the Core Storage facility. This is where the defenses were at the highest. Unfortunately, they were destroyed,¡± 0542 reported.

    ¡°What the hell? Just how strong are the intruders?¡±

    ¡°Report: The weapon systems that were installed were strong enough to take out a Level 5 Metahuman.¡±

    ¡°Weapon systems that could take out a Level 5 Metahuman were destroyed nheless. That means there were more than one of them!¡± Jiang Fei eximed.

    At the moment, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about triggering the system defensive protocol since 0542 had taken over the facility¡¯s control. There was no need for him to be careful. Without any worry, Jiang Fei zoomed pass many corridors that were riddled with destroyed cannons and wall-mounted guns.

    ¡°Shit! Where are we? Isn¡¯t this the Core storage center?!¡± Jiang Fei roared when he had arrived at the destination highlighted by 3D hologram.

    ¡°Captain, we are at the Core storage center...¡±

    Horrified, Jiang Fei stared nkly at the storage room that had been utterly destroyed. The room was dark but most importantly, it was empty. The decks and cabs that were supposed to be filled with Cores were empty. There was even a huge metal box that clearly looked like it was meant to store something important that had been destroyed as if it were made of stic.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    To vent his anger, Jiang Fei unconsciously charged his fist with Origin Force and punched the metal box with all his might, leaving no damage.

    ¡°Who the f*ck dares to steal from me!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he continuously vent his rage against the metal box. Isabe¡¯s life was at stake and the Core of Life was gone.

    ¡°Captain, I have taken a sample of the intruder¡¯s blood and will begin to analyse its properties. Give me enough time and I will be able to track him down via the radar system. He could hide for now but his energy signature will be the beacon that will allow us to track him down.¡±

    ¡°Good! Find him! Notify me as soon as you can. We will hunt him down and get the Core of Life back!¡±

    ¡°Begin analysis... I will be able to lock his energy signature after four days, captain.¡±

    Jiang Fei calmed down. Right now, there was nothing he could do but wait until 0542 locked his position with the radar system.

    ¡°Are there any other valuable items here?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He paced around the empty Core Storage facility.

    ¡°All of these apparatus are important and useful but none of them could be of immediate use,¡± said 0542.

    Sighing disappointingly, Jiang Fei made his way out of the facility.

    ¡°Put it away and let¡¯s go back...¡±

    From then on, Jiang Fei realized he had been too slow. Someone else had been doing the same thing he did, tracking down the alien artifacts. Since he could not and did not announce his im to the alien artifacts, all of them were of firste, first-served basis. Whoever got their hands on the alien artifacts could practically own everything it has to offer. Knowing that, he realized he had to pick up the pace.

    When a silvery light beamed out of the ring, the entire Core Storage facility was absorbed into the ring. Once Jiang Fei leaped out to ground level, he put away the excavator and had Ariel teleport everyone back to his house in the Winter Inds. There were still other ces to investigate but it seemed that Isabe was not in a condition suitable for travel.

    They were currently rather far away from the Winter Inds and Ariel was not able to instantly teleport all of them there. Instead, she teleported a few times, each time appearing in a safe ce before ¡°jumping¡± to the next.

    Three hours after Jiang Fei and the others left the site, several white pirs of light shed downward. Several humanoid figures walked out of them and toward the now empty desert. All of them looked no different from the locals of the Sahara Desert yet their speech pattern was unique.

    ¡°Commander, based on the prisoner¡¯s direction. This is where they had found the Core of Life.¡±

    ¡°Affirmative. Let¡¯s proceed with the mission.¡±

    The man that was addressed asmander looked different from the other Unknowns. Any other human would immediately acknowledge him as a Chinese man.

    ¡°Understood,mander,¡± said the other Unknowns in unison. A sh of light came downward before materializing arge contraption that looked like a cannon. One of the Unknowns started operating it when themander gave the order to start.

    When the machine was turned on, all the sand particles nearby started to vibrate. The machine then produce a powerful sound wave that made a small region of sand in front of the machine ¡°boil¡±. The Unknown that was operating the machine turned the power up and the sand was split apart as if there were an invisible knife splitting the desert apart. When the sand was pushed away, arge bubble emerged out of the sand, empty.

    ¡°Hmm? Nothing?¡±

    Themander frowned.

    ¡°The prisoner lied to us! He will be punished!¡± The Unknown that was operating the machine roared angrily. This operation had cost them arge amount of energy yet they were greeted with an empty haul.

 Chapter 1054 - Foreshadow

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Foreshadow</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei returned to his home in the Winter Inds, Isabe was still fidgeting, flinching about restlessly. Hence, the natural thing to do then was to let the poor girl rest and recuperate for the night.

    The journey today was rather unfortunate as Isabe went berserk halfway through. Other than Isabe¡¯s sudden outburst, there was nothing else that hindered Jiang Fei¡¯s journey besides knowing that there were others out there that were after the alien artifacts.

    One nightter, when Jiang Fei was about to leave the Winter Inds with Ariel, Han Tianyu came knocking on his door.

    ¡°Fei, you there? I¡¯ve got some urgent news for you!¡± Han Tianyu bellowed at the doorsteps.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen with the martial artists? Did someone try to make a farce?¡± said Jiang Fei, ncing at Han Tianyu suggestively. It was predicted that some of the old farts did not enjoy the idea of abandoning their homnd.

    ¡°Surprisingly... no. It¡¯s not about that!¡±

    So far, those that had agreed unanimously were those smaller, second rate sects. They knew that thend they were stepping on belonged to Jiang Fei. While they were in the same alliance, the other sect members chose to obediently cultivate their arts without giving any trouble to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong then?¡±

    Han Tianyu frowned and sucked in a deep breath before answering.

    ¡°The Chinese military had suddenly restricted all the martial artists from leaving their sect,¡± Han Tianyu reported. He had already contacted many of the other sects and had already arranged transport for all of them. However, before any of the ships and nes could start fueling up, Han Tianyu had received news about the military¡¯s sudden change of ns. They would not allow any martial artists to leave China.

    ¡°What are they thinking?¡± Jiang Fei barked, confused.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell. I don¡¯t have many inside men that could give me any reliable information for now. We are truly in the dark here,¡± said Han Tianyu. To be fair, ever since Han Tianyu had chosen to flee China to the Winter Inds, all of his corporate connections to the military were severed. He had lost his power there and thus, lost his means to gather inside information.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Nothing you can do about it anyway. Even so, try your best to investigate the matter. Once you¡¯ve get hold on any important information, ring me up,¡± said Jiang Fei after giving it some thought. There was something odd about it but he could not put his finger on it, not that he wanted to just yet. He had other more important matters to tend to; to find the Main Engine room and other apparatus and materials to save Isabe.

    ¡°I¡¯ll... try.¡±

    Han Tianyu sighed. His original intention was to inform Jiang Fei about the situation and ask him to head over to China to investigate. With his powers, he could do it in a breeze. Nevertheless, Jiang Fei was current the boss of him now. Even though it might take some time, he would do it either way.

    After dealing with Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei and Ariel proceeded with their ns to travel. Today, their first objective was to travel to the North Pole. ording to 0542, there were two points of interest there. The two flew for some 5 hours before reaching the border of the Arctic circle. Unlike the Antarctic, thend was slightly different and there were no penguins. Nevertheless, it was still freezing cold.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down. Be careful when you¡¯re walking on the ice,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The North Arctic circle was crumbling. Instead of arge piece ofnd covered in ice, there were icebergs. There were so many of them that when Jiang Fei was flying high in the sky, they looked like paper boats floating on water. Hence, the only ce that could house the ship fragment would be at the bottom of the sea.

    Jiang Fei equipped a few breathing gears that was provided by 0542 before jumping into the freezing waters with Ariel. The subzero temperatures were fatal but to Jiang Fei and Ariel, it was nothing but an ice bath. The two dove down with speed toward the point where the signal was detected.

    ¡°0542, have you locked onto the signal?¡± Jiang Fei asked, throttling a small machine that was helping him to dive downward fast.

    ¡°Captain, I am unable to urately pinpoint the location of the signal. There is a strong interference wave being broadcast through the water.¡±

    ¡°Interference? Where? By whom?¡± Jiang Fei asked immediately. Right then, Jiang Fei was only apanied by Ariel. Although she was strong, he did not want to sh with another Level 5 Metahuman.

    ¡°I am not detecting any life form around the vicinity.¡±

    0542 immediately reported when it picked up stress patterns in Jiang Fei¡¯s cognitive process.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go down slowly and carefully.¡±

    Although it was nice to know that there were not living beings close by, heading down knowing there was something interfering with 0542¡¯s signal was still nerve-racking.

    20 minutester, both Jiang Fei and Ariel got close to the signal and discovered arge chasm in the middle of the seabed. Close to the huge gaping hole of darkness, there was a small ancient submarine. Judging from the amount of rust around the submarine¡¯s outer hull, the vessel had sunk down to the seafloor more than ten years ago.

    ¡°Captain, I have identified the source of interference and have isted it.¡±

    ¡°When you say the source of interference, did you meant that broken submarine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain. That submarine has been leaking radioactive materials for decades, contaminating the surrounding water and rocks with radiation that was causing interference with the signal detection.¡±

    ¡°Well, lucky me. Get on with the signal detection then,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had zero interest in the old submarine that had been there for more than 10 years. Perhaps the Smithsonian museum would be interested in scavenging this old piece of junk.

    ¡°Captain, I have locked onto the ship¡¯s fragment and established link. We are close to the ship¡¯s Engineering Bay,¡± said 0542 after Jiang Fei had swam passed the broken submarine.

    ¡°What does it do?¡± said Jiang Fei. While he knew a little about engineering, no doubt he would not know anything about alien engineering.

    ¡°It is used to mainly to perform maintenance of the ship while on asion, deal with other unforeseen circumstances. There were times when the Engineering Bay was used as a refiner when the ship encountereds that the crew could use to harvest raw materials.¡±

    Jiang Fei had never been to outer space but he did notck in gaming experience. From what he gathered from 0542¡¯s exnation, the Engineering Bay should be the production facility of the ship, allowing the ship¡¯s crew to produce resources and even other facilities.

    Whilst discussing with 0542, Jiang Fei had descended deep into the chasm. At the bottom, they found said production facility. The structure waspletely covered by sea nts and other seabed animals. Even after an unspecified amount of time, the facility remained unharmed, undamaged.

    Before entering the facility, 0542 projected an ovey hologram to show what the Engineering Bay looked like. The entire cube-like facility extended out for at least 500 meters. The main body was cube-shaped while the externals of the facility looked like a scorpion. It had metal ws and arms that were used to cut and pick up materials outside the ship. Better yet, one of its arms had a particle beam collector and condenser. It functioned exactly like a 3D printer, except that it only worked in outer space.

    ¡°Seemsplicated. Put it away first. We¡¯ll talk about itter when we¡¯re back onnd,¡± said Jiang Fei. He should be happy. He should be excited. Yet, there was nothing, at that moment, that he could use to save Isabe.

    ¡°I have established link with the Engineering Bay. You are now in control.¡±

    Jiang Fei pointed the ring out toward the Engineering Bay and cleaned off everything that was growing on the facility before absorbing it into the ring.

    ¡°Next location, 0542,¡± said Jiang Fei immediately before resurfacing. There was one more point of interest in the North Pole.

 Chapter 1055 - 0541â€™s Message

    <b>Chapter 1055: 0541¡¯s Message</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Back to the surface of the ice cold waters, Jiang Fei immediately hopped onto the Gigantic Sword and flew away toward the second point of interest.

    Out of the blue, 0542 was alerted of something and made a loud humming sound. When Jiang Fei noticed its sudden change, a barrier was erected around them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I have detected a powerful energy reading. This energy reading unmistakably belongs to apparatus given off by Namek¡¯s technology!¡±

    ¡°Is iting from the second point?¡±

    ¡°No! It is currently being used! It is functioning at full power!¡±

    0542¡¯sments made Jiang Fei a little startled as well as scared. Braveheart¡¯s fragment would surely be in passive, hibernation mode after crashing on Earth for thousands of years. That would mean someone had already managed to excavate, repair, and turn on parts of the ship. Who else could do that besides Jiang Fei?

    ¡°Find out what is happening!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Affirmative. Scanning for energy signature...¡±

    All other search inquiries were temporarily suspended as all search priority was given to locating the signal.

    Five minutes into using the radar system to scan the entire globe, 0542 returned with a report.

    ¡°Captain. The energy reading that I am detected is indeed Namek. However, I am also detecting traces of Earth-based technology within the energy reading. Someone had managed tobine and fuse boths¡¯ technologies and they had done so perfectly.¡±

    Jiang Fei got more nervous at this point.

    ¡°What else?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I have also detected four Machine Lifeforms and one Anti-Gravity Patrol Ship within the vicinity.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck? Machine Lifeform?¡±

    Confused, befuddled, and utterly stressed, Jiang Fei waspletely thrown off guard when 0542 introduced a new term. He knew about China¡¯s military Supreme Android project but he had never heard of Machine Lifeforms. He had thought that China was behind this but when 0542 brought up the Anti-Gravity Patrol Ship, Jiang Fei dropped the possibility that it was China. There was no human nation, group, or individual that could possibly master Namek¡¯s technology, what more develop a functioning aircraft!

    ¡°Captain, should we mark them as possible hostile targets?¡± said 0542. Currently, sitting quietly in Jiang Fei¡¯s ring was half of the Transport Shuttle. Many of the cargo were destroyed but there were still over a thousand Robot Warriors. These robots must be remotely controlled. Their weapon system is strong enough to take down a single patrol ship.

    ¡°Could you identify the targets?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. The security encryption is too much for me to decode at this moment.¡±

    ¡°Shit! Could you at least trace them?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Not knowing who he was dealing with was a great annoyance.

    ¡°Yes. I have traced the signal back to arge Plutonium mine. The radiation given off by all the unstable radioactive material is strong.¡±

    ¡°Plutonium.... So, it¡¯s not a fragment of the ship. It¡¯s highly unlikely that it is the Main Engine room,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    ¡°Alright. Leave them be. There¡¯s no need to create conflict when there is none.¡±

    The energy potential of a Plutonium mine is high. Given the time, Jiang Fei would absorb all of them. However, there was a possibility that the targets were merely automatons set to harvest Plutonium. Fighting them would be an unwise decision as they were using Namek¡¯s technology. It was best to find out everything he could about the targets before actually going against them.

    He had a theory. The users of that machine, although perfected using human technology, would never be an alien. When 0541 was still with Jiang Fei, it had informed him that all of Namek¡¯s citizens had perished. If they were from Namek, they would never had fused human technology with their own. Why use inferior technology when they had better?

    ¡°Shit! F*ck! Now I have more things to do!¡±

    Jiang Fei was not having it. Besides finding the Main Engine room, he still had to do some research, possibly even espionage missions in order to find out more about those Machine Lifeforms. It was clear that whoever had managed to crack the secrets of Namek¡¯s technology was no ordinary force. They must have more than enough fragments of the ship!

    As quietly as possible, Jiang Fei and Ariel left the ce via teleportation. After a series of short distance teleportation, the two returned to Winter Inds. It was still early and he still had more than enough time to head to other points of interest. However, even he realized that he needed some time off. The forces that appeared back there were unheard off. How did they manage to keep themselves hidden for so long? The more he thought about them, the more anxious he became.

    ¡°Who the hell are they... How did they manage to understand Namek¡¯s technology? How long had they had the machine in the first ce?¡±

    That aside, Jiang Fei thought it was best to put it behind him for the moment. Right now, he thought about what Han Tianyu said, about China not allowing the martial artists to leave China. It was odd.

    Technically speaking, the military had always been wary of their existence since they were a group of powerful fighters, capable of posing a threat to the nation. Having them leave the country on their own ord would be the best way. Hence, why would they suddenly change their mind? Were they nning to kill them all instead of letting them go? Then again, this was not a viable action. After the war with the Mutants in Japan, the entire Martial Artist Alliance of China had suffered arge toll. Their numbers dropped by a significant margin that they could no longer be considered as a threat. That aside, if they wanted a war, the civilians of China would be affected. That would be thest thing China wanted.

    ¡°Are they just trying to subdue them and bring them down to their knees?¡± Jiang Fei simply spouted an idea which he immediately discarded.

    ¡°Urgh. Might as well wait for Han Tianyu to settle this...¡±

    He lied down on the sofa in the massive living room for a while more before heading over to Isabe¡¯s room. After an entire morning of rest, the girl was already looking better. She was calm and her sleeping face was peaceful, graceful like a princess. Jiang Fei could not be more relieved to know that the damage caused by yesterday¡¯s random outburst was not too serious.

    After a while, Jiang Fei returned to his own room for a quick bath. Before he could undress, 0542 rang.

    ¡°Captain, I have a message left by the previous support system. It is time for you to receive it.¡±

    ¡°Previous? Did you mean 0541?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. Before he was sealed away, he had left a message for you. It was scheduled to be revealed to you before the next game update was released.¡±

    That day was thest day before ¡°Dawn Break¡± reopened its servers.

    ¡°Alright. y the message.¡±

    ¡°Captain, if you are hearing this, it means I am unable to serve you any longer. If Dawn Break has finally been updated to the ¡°Battle of the Heavens¡± update patch, please eliminate all NPCs that are Celestial tier and higher. No matter which faction they are from, as long as they are of Celestial tier and higher, you must kill them. Another piece of advice, please treat your current pet better. If not, you must kill her as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 1056 - A Change of Stats

    <b>Chapter 1056: A Change of Stats</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why...?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    To kill all NPCs that were Celestial tier and higher, even if indiscriminately... that was what 0541 advised. If 0541 had advised him to kill all enemy NPCs, Celestial tier and higher, he would understand. He could do it albeit how difficult it was to achieve. The thing was... 0541 did not say ¡°enemy¡± but ¡°all¡±. That meant he would need to kill friendly NPCs as well.

    The thought of it alone was hard to digest. NPCs like Ou Yezi and the Nephilim King were extremely helpful to him. Others, such as Poseidon and Sharaz, had helped him on many asions. No matter how, Jiang Fei could not muster the killing intent to actually raise his sword against them.

    However, 0541 had always thought about Jiang Fei¡¯s future when it made any move. On the other hand, ying the game had always been a means to rx. Jiang Fei could not believe that 0541 would suddenly want Jiang Fei to kill all the Celestial tier or higher NPCs. It was hard for him to believe there was a hidden purpose behind that.

    ¡°Baby steps, I suppose... I should try and target the enemies first and cross that bridge when I get to it,¡± said Jiang Fei, giving him a time extension instead of figuring out a real solution.

    It was 4am in the morning, and Jiang Fei who was still pondering the question of why 0541 would suggestmitting mass genocide to him entered the game when it started.

    Jiang Fei was in the Birthce when he came to. The entire area was devastated by lightning strikes. Although it had been three days since he had logged into the game, the little girl was still unconscious at the same ce. Time stop after every time the server shut down.

    The NPC boss, Mother of the World, was now dead and did not drop anything for Jiang Fei. In any case, the ce was now safe. He found himself a nice spot to sit beside the unconscious girl and started examining his own stats. He had not had any time to check his new skills and stats when he became a Celestial.

    Verdure Glider (High Human, Lower Celestial)

    Level: 100

    ss: God of Craft

    Health Points: 382,464

    Attack Power: 3,495,072

    Skills: Celestial¡¯s Strength, Celestial¡¯s Stature, Celestial¡¯s Authority

    Celestial¡¯s Strength: All your attacks are now AoE, dealing full damage to all targets within 10 meters.

    Celestial¡¯s Stature: All non-Celestial tier targets will deal 99% reduced damage to you. You will deal 10,000% increased damage to all non-Celestial tier targets.

    Celestial¡¯s Authority: Increase 100% on all attributes. Increase maximum level limit to Level 109.

    Being a Level 100, Jiang Fei had indeed increased his tier to Celestial. With it, he had gained three incredibly passive skills.

    Celestial¡¯s Strength had made Jiang Fei a walking cannon. All of his attacks would deal AoE damage, even his normal attacks! This made clearing monsters incredibly faster.

    The second passive skill definitely lived up to its name. Celestial¡¯s Stature granted Jiang Fei the absolute position against any other yers and monsters. That was the true difference between those who were Celestials and those who were not. As long as his enemies did not have special attack attributes such as having Chaos damage or Final Damage skills, Jiang Fei had basically became untouchable to all that was lower than him.

    The third passive skill was nice as it increased Jiang Fei¡¯s overall stats as well as his maximum level limit.

    Even though his character had reached Celestial tier, his Profession tier had not. He had to return to the main Overworld and find Ou Yezi to increase his Profession tier.

    After looking through his new-found stats, Jiang Fei checked his inventory and was pleased to see the Celestial¡¯s Ring that he had made before.

    Dream Crystal Ring (Ring, Celestial)

    Attack Power +50,000

    All Attributes: +3,000

    Equip: Grants 50% Lifesteal effect to all of your attacks. When your Health Points is full, all absorbed Health Points will be converted into a damage-absorbing barrier. The barrier¡¯s maximum health points is your maximum Attack Power. Barrier will disappear after the battle ends.

    Equip: Grants the skill Mirrored Attack. Summons a mirror image behind the target. Mirror image will continue to attack for 5 seconds before disappearing. Mirror image has the same Attack Power, 50% Maximum Health Points, and no Defense properties.

    Equip: Grants the skill Dream Realm. Creates a realm and inflicts Confusion for one minute. Confusion will be dispel once the target receives an attack.

    Note: Dream Realm is a sure-hit skill and would 100% inflict Confusion on any target that is within the area of effect.

    Jiang Fei took off the Merfolks¡¯ Vengeance ring off and swapped it for the new ring. The Token of the God of Crafts was strong as it was a Chromatic Evolving Equipment. While it was not stronger than the Merfolks¡¯ Vengeance ring, the Rebirth effect was extremely important to Jiang Fei. He had basically been putting himself in danger, courting with the God of Death every time he engaged someone stronger.

    The new Celestial tier ring boosted Jiang Fei¡¯s attack and gave a minor boost to his overall stats. To be fair, 3,000 Vitality was considered as god-like to other yers. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, had gotten too used to having superior equipment. In his opinion, 3,000 Vitality was just a tiny boost. If he still had the Nine Treasured Cauldrons, he would not even bat an eye at the 3,000 Vitality points boost. However, since he did not have it with him, the 3,000 Vitality points was crucial for his survivability.

    50% Lifesteal effect and the Barrier skill were strong. However,pared to how overwhelmingly powerful Celestial bosses are, those two effects would only prolong his inevitable death unless some deus ex machina appeared again.

    Mirrored Attack was nothing but an attack skill. Strong, but nothing out of the ordinary. The one skill that Jiang Fei had his eyes on was Dream Realm. The skill was the ultimate Crowd-Control skill that would disable the enemy for one minute as long as Jiang Fei did not engage. With that skill, Jiang Fei might have a chance to run away if he was unfortunate enough to encounter a High Celestial.

 Chapter 1057 - Time to Make Wild Boar Stew

    <b>Chapter 1057: Time to Make Wild Boar Stew</b>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mmmm...¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was done checking his stat window, the little girl woke up.

    ¡°Miluya, how are you feeling?¡± said Jiang Fei, brushing her hair off her face.

    ¡°Big brother! You¡¯re here! I was so afraid!¡± cried the girl before bursting into tears and leaning into his chest. The girl was clearly frightened.

    ¡°Nothing to be afraid of anymore. I¡¯m here. Do you recall anything?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°All I remember was the big tree trying to crush me! I felt so much pain and then... and then... Hmm... I can¡¯t remember...¡± said the little girl whilst huping.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Not use in remembering the pain...¡±

    Jiang Fei cuddled the little girl and continued to brush her ck hair tofort her. He frowned for a while. How could she not remember turning into the angel of Death?

    ¡°Big Brother,¡± said Miluya after she was done crying her eyes out. ¡°I think we should get away from this ce.¡±

    The girl was clearly traumatized by the incident there. Even though the tree was no longer alive, she did not want to relive the experience.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s leave this ce. Do you have anywhere you want to go?¡± Jiang Fei asked, holding her little hand in his huge metallic gauntlet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s an adventure!¡± she cried out, cheerfully.

    Jiang Fei actually knew where he wanted to go. When he logged on, the ce where the Mother of the Word was supposed to be, had arge teleportation circle.

    ¡°Look, Miluya! A portal! I wonder where it would take us. Shall we go for an adventure?¡± said Jiang Fei yfully, coaxing the girl into going inside the circle.

    ¡°Yay! Adventure!¡± cried the girl as she dragged Jiang Fei, who was at least 3 times her height, toward the teleportation circle.

    ¡°Alright! Get ready!¡± Jiang Fei said. He picked up the little girl, making herugh happily, and charged toward the teleportation circle.

    With a sh of white light, the two were teleported away.

    ¡°Where are we?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He was not sure where would he end up at. After the light dissipated, darkness rolled in. The smell of rotten nts and waste filled his nose. It did not take long for him to realize that he was standing in the middle of a huge swamp.

    ¡°Ding! Your presence in the Primordial Celestial Realm is not weed. You have incurred the attention from all nearby Primordial Celestials.¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was trying to get his greaves out of the nasty, thick, swamp waters, a system notification popped.

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    Before he took off to the Celestial Realm, Ou Yezi had advised him about not taking on a certain quest before reaching the Celestial tier. It was mainly because of the power of Celestials. Once a Human that had reached the Celestial tier entered the Celestial Realm, he would be a beacon to all Primordial Celestials. A call of challenge, a signal to indicate that there was a Human who was ready for a fight.

    He had fought a Celestial before, but that was not on purpose. In fact, before he reached the Celestial tier, no Primordial Celestial knew about his presence in the Celestial Realm.

    Things were different now. Jiang Fei had achieved what no other yer had and became a Celestial. His presence was that of an open-challenge call. No matter where he hid, his mere presence alone could be detected by any Primordial in the Celestial Realm. Everyone would want a piece of him!

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Jiang Fei had juste to realize what had befallen him. From that moment on, he was the intruder that hade into the Celestial Realm. All that awaited him was confrontation with other Primordials!

    ¡°Big brother? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Miluya promptly ask when Jiang Fei was not moving with her.

    ¡°There¡¯s trouble... A big one!¡± said Jiang Fei, grunting even. Just before he got to prepare mentally with what was toe, a silhouette appeared between the eerie rotting trees.

    ¡°A Human?! A mere Human dares to enter this realm?!¡±

    A loud roar was heard, reverberating through the thick, viscous swamp water. It was a roar that Jiang Fei did not like.

    ¡°Hmph! A coward! Nothing more!¡± cried Miluya. ¡°Show yourself!¡±

    ¡°Now, now. There¡¯s no need to be so hasty. You will share the same fate as the Human that had entered this realm!¡± said the voice before it burst into a beast-likeugh.

    The silhouette emerged from the trees and revealed himself. Right as he walked out, Miluya struck her tongue out and sulked.

    ¡°Ugh... so ugly. No wonder he was hiding in the trees. If I looked like that, I would have done the same!¡± Miluya said as she covered her eyes yfully.

    Beastfang Lord (Primordial Celestial, Lower Celestial)

    Level: 103

    Health Points: 650,000,000

    Attack Power: 2,500,000 (Deals 100 times damage to all targets below Celestial tier)

    Skills: All Warriormon skills. Charge of the Thousands.

    Note: The first Wild Boar to achieve Celestial tier.

    ¡°Heh. I was scared of nothing...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself after he had a good look on the NPC. The boss was nothing but a beast-kin Celestial. He might be a Primordial but his stats were too weak. He might even be the weakest amongst all Primordials.

    ¡°Well. No time to waste then, is there?¡± said Jiang Fei, immediately jumping into a battle stance. The Soulcutter flew out of its sheath and started to hover around his back. After the patch was implemented, the wound on Soulcutter hadpletely healed.

    ¡°Big brother... He¡¯s so ugly I can¡¯t watch!¡± said the girl as she cowered behind Jiang Fei.

    The NPC looked like a westernized version of Zhu Bajie. He was fat, furry, and had fangs of a boar protruding from under his upper jaw. His skin was wlessly white. Although he was fat, Jiang Fei considered his figure not as obese but one with powerful, bear-like physique. His weapons were not the usual Zhu Bajie-trademarked-farming rake. It was a il¡ªa longer wooden handle with arge morning star dangling from arge chain.

    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll get rid of him. How about some nice barbecued pork ribs?¡± said Jiang Fei jokingly. Before the ascension to Celestial-hood, Jiang Fei would never dare to talk so boastfully in front of a Celestial tier boss. Now, things had changed and he was able to y on the same ground with them!

    Although the boss¡¯ Health Points were undoubtedlyrger than his, with his Attack Power overwhelmingly stronger, Jiang Fei was not scared. He knew his character well enough to know that as long as he wasn¡¯t stunned, he could end the fight faster than the Wild Boar God could even snort!

    ¡°E. I don¡¯t want to eat that! His ugliness would only be spread to me!¡± cried the brutal little girl, not giving face to the Primordial boss.

    ¡°Hmph! The two of you are getting on my nerves! I will crush you!¡±

    Without even the need to charge, Beastfang Lord zoomed toward Jiang Fei. It was fast. Too fast since he did not need to build momentum to reach maximum moving speed. However, even though the boss was fast, Jiang Fei was faster. After training for so long in martial arts, Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction was close to instantaneous. A reflex that he brought into the game and could use to his advantage.

    After stopping the boss for a split second, Jiang Fei immediately activated Soulcutter¡¯s skill. The longsword spun around and quickly split itself into 128 swords. These swords spun so fast that once would be grounded into minced meat if one dared to step any closer to it.

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    The swords stopped spinning instantly, as if time had stopped itself. Not a fraction of a secondter, the sword converged on a single point, forming arge de dragon that flung itself toward Beastfang Lord.

    As a means to defense, the boss started to brandish his il all about. He was able to deflect some of the attacks, but only a small portion of it. Two thirds of 128 swordsnded on the target, hacking and slicing away so much health points that the boss was left on death¡¯s door.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The boss gasped in horror. The Human that was standing in front of it was only a Human! A Human! How could a Human, albeit being a Celestial tier, bring him down to his knees?! With just one attack, he was already close to meeting death. Were all adventurers this strong?

    ¡°Time to make myself wild boar stew! I¡¯ll dice you up nicely into bite-sized cubes!¡± Jiang Fei hummed. His attack might only be a fraction of what the boss had, but he had 128 des to help him multiply that fatality, not to mention the effects of Ruthless Barrage! Now that Jiang Fei was at the same stage y as the Beastfang Lord, there was no stopping Jiang Fei from killing him!

 Chapter 1058 - Itâ€™s Not Uglyâ€¦ Just Poor Taste

    <h4>Chapter 1058: It¡¯s Not Ugly¡­ Just Poor Taste</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°ROARRR!¡±

    With almost nothing else to lose, Beastfang Lord started to hammer the ground hard repeatedly, like a fast drum roll with just a single drumstick.

    ¡°Big Brother! Watch out!¡± cried Miluya as she pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s iron skirt closer to her. At that moment, the ground shook hard. Distracted by the cloud of dust that was made from hammering the ground, Jiang Fei failed to realize that he was about to be trampled by a massive stampede. It was only when he felt the earth shaking did he see thousands or even tens of thousands of wild boars charging from the cloud of dust. Their eyes were filled with rage, their minds focused solely on charging forward with razor sharp fangs. Standing in the middle of their stampede, one would surely be torn to shreds.

    Sword Form: Sword Burst!

    The de Dragon disassembled quickly to form a rain of swords. With Jiang Fei controlling their general direction, the sharp end of the swords directed themselves toward the oing stampede before raining down on them. This sword form was meant to be used to deal with multiple targets over arge area. They were incredibly weak as their damage was lowered greatly. However, against the massive oing stampede, the attack proved to be extremely effective. In fact, all 128 swords found their targets.

    ¡°Oh, screw this¡­¡±

    Even though all 128 swords found their targets, killing them instantly, there were more than tens of thousands of them! As long as Beastfang Lord kept on banging the ground with his il, those wild boars would not stop charging toward Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Big brother¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± said Miluya, pulling herself closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nothing to be scared about. Your trusted big brother is here! Get behind me!¡± said Jiang Fei, carefully pushing the little girl behind him before he took another battle stance. He made a hand signal and all of the swords pulled themselves back and formed arge metallic sword shield in front of him.

    Sword Form: Reflection!

    Contrary to its name, this sword formation was not designed to reflect damage but instead deal damage to those who dared to charge toward it. All the swords were arranged in a way that the de side of the sword were facing toward the enemies. They were arranged like pirs of des that were so thin that they were practically invisible. Enemies would receive damage if they were to run into the shield blindly. It was the perfect situation to use the skill. All wild boars that charged into the ¡°slicer¡± were sliced up into thin sheets of meat in a more gruesome way. Even so, not all wild boards would charge directly at him. Some that could run faster moved sideways and attacked from the side, dodging the sword shield entirely.

    ¡°Sheesh! There¡¯s really no end to this!¡± Jiang Fei grunted. Sword Form: Reflection might be the ultimate form of defense but its duration was limited. Once the effect ended, it might be the end of him.

    Jiang Fei took out twenty-eight swords from the sword formation and used them to attack as many wild boars that wereing from the side. At one point, Jiang Fei realized that the stampede would not end unless he did something to the caster itself. At that moment, Jiang Fei gave up attacking the wild boars and proceeded to attack Beastfang Lord himself!

    It was then a battle against time. Jiang Fei needed to kill Beastfang Lord before the sword shield formation copsed! Unfortunately, before he could kill the boss, the sword shield broke apart.

    ¡°F*ck it! You want a piece of me? Come get me then!¡± he roared,pletely ignoring defense. Jiang Fei pulled back all the swords into his hand and broke into another stance.

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    This time, Jiang Fei focused solely on attacking Beastfang Lord alone, ignoring all the other iing wild boars.

    -200,000!

    -200,000!

    ¡­

    A single wild boar¡¯s attack was not as lethal as it seemed but when there were over tens of thousands of them, any Lower Celestial would die unless they could fly!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s entire character shed with a golden hue. The Rebirth after Death effect on the Token of the God of Craft was activated!

    At that moment, masked by the loud stampede, the boss groaned before it dropped to the ground, dead. If the game was not censored for younger audience, the body of the now dead boss would have many holes. Once the boss dropped to the ground, all of the wild boars vanished into thin air. The cloud of dust they made during the stampede still lingered in the air.

    When the dust settled, Jiang Fei and Miliya paced toward the now dead boss.

    ¡°That was awesome!¡± Miluya cheered.

    ¡°But of course. Who am I?¡± Jiang Fei snorted with his head held high. That was the first time he had defeated a Celestial tier boss, all by himself. It was a proud moment for him. Now that the boss was dead, it was time to collect the rewards. Although he did not have the Cauldron of Luck on him, the boss would still drop luxurious drops since it was a Celestial tier.

    ¡°Show me the money!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he opened the corpse.

    A red sh of light came and Jiang Fei grinned happily. As expected of Celestial tier, all drops were good.

    Wild Boar¡¯s Might (Chestte, Holy)

    Physical Defense: +10,000

    Magic Defense: +10,000

    All Attributes: +1,000

    Equip: Reduce received physical damage by 10%.

    Equip: Grants a passive skill, Thorn of the Prideful Boar. Reflects 10% of all melee attacks back to the attacker.

    Equip: Grants a skill, Charge of the Thousands. Summons a stampede of wild boards to attack the enemy. Each wild boar will deal 10% of your attack power. Requires channeling, maximum of 10 seconds.

    Note: Upon adorning this armor, you will be the new Lord of the Wild Boars!

    ¡°Issh! This armor is strong but that name¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ eeeckk!¡±

    10,000 to both Magic and Physical Defense, 1,000 all attribute boost, a passive damage reduction, and damage reflection, these stats were good as it were all leaning toward Defense.

    Thorn of the Prideful Boar, the damage reflection skill, was highly situation-dependent. Against a horde of monsters? Not so much. Against a single boss? Worse.

    The active skill, Charge of the Thousands, was strong as Jiang Fei had just experienced the skill effect not a minute ago. Having almost an unending stampede of wild boars could change the tide of the battle. Jiang Fei might be unstoppable if the enemy did not have any long-ranged attackers in their ranks. One wild boar might only have 10% of his attack power but considering the fact that he would be summoning countless wild boars¡­ Even an Intermediate Celestial would have to be wary of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Big Brother, are you going to put this on? It¡¯s so ugly!¡± said the little girl.

    ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s not call it ugly¡­ it¡¯s just.. Poor fashion taste!¡±

    Jiang Fei took the armor and put it on. With his current dangerous situation, having extra defense would be helpful. He can only be an effective attacker if he was alive, hence¡­ even though the armor was not to his liking, it was still important.

    Once Jiang Fei put on the armor, his entire physique changed to that of the boss. His original toned and muscr frame was gone. The little girl that was by his side sulked immediately and even shrank away from him.

    ¡°Big brother¡­ you look really ugly in the armor¡­¡± said Miluya, not even trying to sugar-coat it.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Might as well. Right now, staying alive is more important than looking good. I¡¯m doing this to protect you!¡± said Jiang Fei,ughing at the little girl¡¯s painful jab.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± said Jiang Fei as he escorted the girl away. He felt somewhat satisfied with the trade-off. Even though he was ugly as f*ck, he now had over a million Health Points. With that, he left the god-forsaken, smelly, disgusting, putrid swamp.

 Chapter 1059 - Inconspicuous yet Intriguing

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Inconspicuous yet Intriguing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the boss dealt with, Jiang Fei quickly made his way out of the swamp with the little girl in his arms. As he trekked pass the thick swamp waters, Jiang Fei concocted his next waypoint.

    Jiang Fei was following 0541¡¯s advice; to y Celestial tier NPCs, but he was unable to bring himself to kill allies. Primordial Celestials were easy to deal with since all of them were considered as enemies. About allies though, Jiang Fei had a loose grasp of the possible situation.

    0541¡¯s message was clear¡ªto kill all NPCs of Celestial tier and higher. Back when the Dragon God and the Divine Light God went missing in the game, Jiang Fei had guessed that it was the military¡¯s doing. These two NPCs¡¯ programming were extracted out of the game to be used as artificial souls for their Androids. There was no way he could prove it, hence it was just a hypothesis. He had literally zero clue on how the military coded the artificial intelligence, however, from what he knew about the breakthrough inputer science and machine learning tech, there could not be any other faster method to make a ¡°perfect¡± artificial soul.

    That thought led to another. The military had shown their hostility toward their own citizens, even if it were only the martial artists. Who¡¯s to say that the military wouldn¡¯t deploy their Supreme Android Project to go against him? 0541 had went ahead, without Jiang Fei¡¯s knowledge, to inform him about the possibleing conflict and tried to take it into its own hands to stop it. As a result, 0541 was sealed away. However, the result was still pending. It did what it could; to inform Jiang Fei to kill all high intelligence NPCs. That way, the number of possible A.I. that could be extracted was reduced, decreasing the number of soldiers that the military could actually produce.

    There was one thing that Jiang Fei could not fullyprehend. It was about Akatziris. Her entire existence was treated like a silentpanion or even a servant. Besides engaging in fights, there was literally nothing special about her. Jiang Fei had little to no emotional attachment to her. In the simplest manner of exnation, she was nothing but a true in-game pet.

    However, 0541¡¯s advice caught Jiang Fei¡¯s attention, and that granted her a spot in the limelight.

    On the one hand, she was only an intermediate Overlord tier NPC. Her strength was not to be feared as she was not really a damage dealer but more of a disabler. Her A.I. programming was no way close to Hua Mn or the other girls that Jiang Fei had managed to court. Hence, why would an NPC that possessed mediocre strength and intelligence be paid attention to?

    ¡°Why did you do, Akatziris? Why did 0541 call out your name?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Befuddled, Jiang Fei opened his character window. Her pet slot was still disying an error code and she herself was missing. 0542 was probably too slow in rying 0541¡¯s message. If Jiang Fei was supposed to do something, it was probably toote.

    ¡°Big Brother! Look!¡± cried Miluya while Jiang Fei was busy with his thoughts.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei traced the little girl¡¯s finger and saw a glimpse of bright light at the end of the swamp. Unknowingly, Jiang Fei had almost made it out of the smelly dump. It was not far from where they were, but Jiang Fei noticed a huge mountain with a peak that he could not even see. At the bottom of the steep cliff was a cave. That was the source of the light which Jiang Fei had mistakenly thought was the end of the swamp.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Jiang Fei said. Besides the cave, he could not see anywhere else that could serve as the exit of the swamp. As soon the two entered the cave, everything went dark. Light was already scarce in the swamp and it got worse upon entry.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    It was too dark. Although he was giving Miluya a heads up, he was actually just trying to boost his own courage. Right then, the Rebirth after Death effect of the ring was ready. Even so, Jiang Fei was still incredibly nervous as he might encounter other Primordials.

    The deeper they went, the darker it got. The light that was barelying in from behind them vanished from their vision. At that point, Jiang Fei could only move forward, one step at a time as he kept one hand on the side of the cave wall, tracing them as he moved.

    ¡°Big brother! It¡¯s all ck!¡± Miluya grunted.

    ¡°I know... I do wish we have a torch or something...¡± said Jiang Fei with a heavy sigh. Tracing the wall while walking forward was too slow. Even so, he dared not move too quickly as walking with his eyes closed was no different to when they were opened.

    ¡°Leave this to me!¡± cried Miluya as she let his hand go. Quietly, she whispered something, like a chant.

    ¡°Miluya~ Luya~ Luya~!¡±

    As soon as she was done, a small orb of yellowish light floated up from her tiny palms. It was small, about the size of a baseball. The light it emitted was weak yet it was sufficient enough to illuminate at least a meter away, allowing Jiang Fei to see where he was going. The light floated around Jiang Fei before it remained within an arm¡¯s reach. It was then that Jiang Fei realized the light was being emitted by a ratherrge firefly!

    ¡°Lead the way, little firefly!¡±

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know you had that kind of magic!¡± said Jiang Fei, happy.

    ¡°Heh! You can praise me more often you know?¡± said the little girl with her chest puffed out proud. The little girl did not have any attack power but she did know some odd forms of magic.

    With the firefly leading the way, Jiang Fei was able to move forward at a slightly faster pace. It had gotten easier since he no longer needed to watch his steps.

    ¡°Big brother? When are we going out? I¡¯m bored...¡± Miluyained.

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay then!¡± She smiled, trusting Jiang Fei.

    Chi!

    It happened in a fraction of a second. An arrow came out of nowhere and killed the poor firefly. Without light, the entire cave turned pitch ck.

    ¡°Hyah!¡±

    The sudden attack made the little girl scared.

    The loud piercing cry distracted the would-be assassin toward the girl instead of Jiang Fei. With nothing but Miluya¡¯s cries to go on, Jiang Fei only knew that they were under attack. Who was attacking and what their numbers were unknown. In that darkness, Jiang Fei had failed to notice that a pair of daggers had been thrust toward Miluya!

    When the attack almost reached Miluya, something far darker than the darkness itself came hurling from behind. The shadow engulfed the attacker like a blob of glue, slowing down the attacker.

    What came next was the sound of punches and beatings. From what Jiang Fei could hear, it was someone beating up someone else. But after the first beating ended, he heard the same sound of beatingsing from further ahead. There was more than one attacker!

    ¡°Miluya! Miluya? Where are you? Are you alright?¡± cried Jiang Fei. He was frantically waving his hands around, trying to make sense of where the girl was.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Someone was picking on me and Brother Lucifer came to teach them a lesson!¡± said the little girl. Her voice was somewhat jubnt with a hint of smugness. The girl¡¯s strong supporter was there and there was nothing that she would be afraid of.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Jiang Fei sighed a breath of relief. Even though he could not see his surroundings, there was nothing to be feared since her big brother Lucifer was there. As long as it was not a random Level 300 boss, nothing could stop the god-like Lucifer!

 Chapter 1060 - A Prank Designed by the Developers

    <h4>Chapter 1060: A Prank Designed by the Developers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The beating stopped in less than a minute after it started. Like nothingness itself, the ce was once again devoid of both sound and light.

    ¡°Miluya~! Luya~ Luya~!¡± the little girl chanted, creating anotherrge firefly to brighten the ce up.

    ¡°Oh my...¡±

    Jiang Fei gasped at the first sight of light. Bodies were lying everywhere. Strangely enough, that was not the worst part. Although the sight of ripped, mangled body parts were not a sight to behold, the monsters¡¯ original appearance was far worse to look at. Their skin was ashen and had some kind of fungus growing on it. One would never want to touch that even if given a fortune. Their faces, or basically their external organs, were positioned extremely oddly. Their eyes were grown super asymmetrically. Their noses and mouths were basically attached together. Their lower jaws were so abnormally huge that they extended out further than their upper jaws, which were decorated with sharp, irregrly shaped fangs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look...¡± said Jiang Fei as he tried to cover her eyes.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The girl nodded in agreement and quickly cowered behind Jiang Fei¡¯s armor skirt.

    ¡°Where is Lucifer?¡± Jiang Fei ask.

    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±

    Unbeknownst to the girl, both Lucifer and Micheal were inside her the entire time. They only appeared when Miluya was in mortal danger. Once the threat had been neutralized, they returned to where they resided.

    Since the monsters were all killed by Lucifer, they did not drop anything for Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei only nced at the dead bodies and made his way around them.

    Petrified Cave Dweller (Humanoid, Overlord)

    Level: 95

    Health Points: 0

    Note: Lifeless Corpse.

    Jiang Fei was unable to obtain more information on these monsters since they were already dead. However, he did manage to learn their ranks. Knowing that they were merely Overlords, nothing else could threaten him there.

    After 20 minutes of walking, a bright light flickered at the end of the huge tunnel.

    ¡°There¡¯s the exit!¡± Jiang Fei cried happily.

    ¡°Finally! Hurray!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s run!¡± said Jiang Fei. Before he could even start, the little girl, who was always hiding behind Jiang Fei, sprinted faster than he could.

    ¡°What the hell? We¡¯re not out yet!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. The flickering light at the end of the ¡°tunnel¡± was not the exit. They had only just entered arger cave. Calling it a cave was an understatement. It was huge! It was as if someone had spent their entire lifetime to dig out all the soil and earth that was inside the mountain!

    The ce was extremely bright as it was illuminated by streaks ofnterns that hung off the sides of the entire ¡°cave¡±. Countless Cave Dwellers roamed the entire ce. Some were working while the others wereshing whips at them.

    Minotaurs (Humanoid, High Overlord)

    Level: 99

    Health Points: 300,000,000

    Attack Power: 60,000

    Note: Servant of Kain.

    ¡°Heh. There must be a Primordial here,¡± said Jiang Fei with confidence. If a Level 99 Overlord still served as a servant for someone, that someone must be a Primordial Celestial!

    ¡°Big brother... What are we going to do?¡± said the little girl when she ran back to him and hid behind him again.

    ¡°Well, the only thing we can do. Brute force our way through,¡± said Jiang Fei as he gritted his teeth. He knew just how strong a Primordial boss was but from the looks of it, there was literally nothing else he could do.

    ¡°They¡¯re scary... I¡¯m scared...¡± cried the little girl. She had started to cry just from seeing those mighty Minotaur beasts.

    ¡°Let brother take care of them for you!¡±

    Jiang Fei got into his battle stance and sent out his sword. It was time for a massacre. All NPCs besides the little girl had a red name. It went without saying that killing them was the right thing to do.

    ¡°Spread out, Soulcutter!¡± Jiang Fei roared, sending his sword into the air before it split into 128 swords.

    ¡°Who goes there!? Guards! Seize him! Bring his head to me!¡± a loud voice roared, the vibrations reverberating through the cave which made thenterns tremble.

    All the working Cave Dwellers dropped whatever they were carrying and rushed toward Jiang Fei, ready to attack. The Minotaur whipped his whip harder and steered the Cave Dwellers toward Jiang Fei.

    Sword Form: Sword Burst!

    All 128 swords zoomed around in the air likerge over-sized needles, piercing through any enemy. All it took was a single pierce to kill each one. Even the Minotaur, which appeared to be their leader, perished in just one hit. It was only as expected. Jiang Fei¡¯s basic attack power was over three million. Soulcutter¡¯s special effect allowed it to ignore all defense of armors that were Holy tier and weaker. Jiang Fei was practically attacking unarmored enemies. If that was not good enough, Jiang Fei¡¯s Celestial tier effect granted him over a hundred times attack bonus on all non-Celestial tier targets.

    It only took several seconds for the swords in the air to go around and kill every single living enemy then.

    ¡°Curses! Who is killing all my ves!?¡± The same voice that sent the entire cave trembling roared again.

    ¡°Miluya, that¡¯s the big boss. I can¡¯t do this by myself. I need your help!¡± said Jiang Fei as he knelt in front of Miluya. He had only dared to face the Primordial Celestial because of Miluya. To be more specific, because of the two god like entities, Lucifer and Michael. Without them, Jiang Fei would have never walked so boldly into the cave without even knowing who he was going to fight.

    ¡°But I¡¯m scared...¡± said Miluya as she gripped the corner of her cotton shirt. The little girl was behaving exactly like a real toddler.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s alright to be scared. You just need to find a way to conquer that fear. How else are you going to grow?¡± said Jiang Fei as he hugged the trembling little girl. At that moment, the wall at the far end of the cave burst open. Arge, overly-muscr Minotaur came out from the cloud of dust.

    ¡°What the f*ck... Why is Mister Universe a Minotaur?¡± Jiang Fei cracked a joke. The Minotaur looked about the same as the other Minotaur. The only thing different was his bulky muscles. This Minotaur had muscles bigger than the actor who yed the good Terminator.

    Kain Hoove (Primordial Celestial, Intermediate Celestial)

    Level: 112

    Health Points: 5,500,000,000

    Attack Power: 11,000,000

    Skills: Unknown

    Note: The first Bison to be a Primordial Celestial.

    Note: A prank designed by one of the developers.

    ¡°A p-prank? What does that mean?¡± Jiang Fei frowned as he read the description of the boss.

    ¡°Intruders! I shall kill¨C Wait a minute...¡±

    The boss charged toward him with killing intent, but suddenly, he stopped and froze in front of Jiang Fei. His huge eyes scanned Jiang Fei over and over again. He did not even finish his sentence.

    ¡°Miluya... I trust you to help me out here...¡± said Jiang Fei as he got into a battle stance. Jiang Fei was no match for a Primordial Celestial. All he could hope for was to dy the fight long enough to let the little girl summon the two angels.

 Chapter 1061 - Screw that Developer!

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Screw that Developer!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You... YOU! YOOOOOUU!¡± the Minotaur¡¯s cries became louder and louder before it became incoherent screaming. The odd thing was... it was not screaming in anger nor agony... but in arousal.

    ¡°That¡¯s... not right...¡± said Jiang Fei when he understood that the boss was not going to attack him. The boss had a red tag on his name yet it did not seem like it wanted to attack him.

    ¡°Oh no... is the Romeo title affecting it?¡±

    Jiang Fei began to feel scared. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead as he prayed hard.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be a female... DON¡¯T BE A FEMALE!¡±

    The Minotaur had a normal physique of a male Minotaur; a nose ring, horns, and even muscle that was incredibly ripped. No matter how he tried, Jiang Fei could not see how the boss was a female! The only female Minotaur that Jiang Fei had seen was Lady Casanova¡¯s character. She still had those female characteristics on her character; boobs and all! However, the footnote of this NPC had specified that it was ¡°a prank designed by the developers¡±. The possibility of it being a female Minotaur was there!

    ¡°Oh sweet baby Jesus! Please do not be a female!¡± he cried. The thought of a huge, muscr Minotaur being infatuated to him was so horrifying to even imagine.

    ¡°What a minute...¡±

    Jiang Fei realized something. Kain was not affected by the title because the system would notify him about it through Reputation announcement. The only way a female NPC could be infatuated to him was through the Reputation system.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± said Jiang Fei as he lowered his sword, studying Kain¡¯s situation.

    ¡°YOOOUUU! You are a man, yes?¡± said Kain as he huffed and puffed out loud.

    ¡°I am...¡± said Jiang Fei. He was not sure if he should have answered him but when he did, he regretted his decision immediately

    ¡°GOOD! MooooOO!¡± Kain roared excitedly when Jiang Fei had given him the answer he wanted to hear. With a quick swing, he bounded Jiang Fei with a thick rope. Even Soulcutter was trapped in its sheath.

    ¡°The f*ck?¡±

    Jiang Fei tried to struggle but all was in vain. The ropes were as thick as his thighs. There was no way he could force himself out of it.

    ¡°Fate had finally answered my prayers!¡± said the Minotaur before he hauled Jiang Fei up to his shoulder and carried him away just like that.

    ¡°Hyah! Don¡¯t take big brother away!¡± cried the little girl as she ran in front of the Minotaur and stood in his way.

    ¡°Good one, Miluya! Show him who¡¯s boss!¡± Jiang Fei cheered. Everything would be over as long as the boss attacked her!

    ¡°Sheesh! Move away, little one! I have no business with you!¡± said Kain as he walked around her instead.

    ¡°Miluya! Save me! Do something!¡± cried Jiang Fei desperately. Something was incredibly wrong. The boss should have attacked her for standing in his way yet... he just walked away from her!

    ¡°Hey hey hey... Mr. Kain. It appears that we might have a misunderstanding. Could we just talk? Set me down at least? What are you doing capturing me like this? Let¡¯s talk! Please!¡± Jiang Fei pleaded profusely.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was incredibly nervous. He had no idea what Kain would do to him. The only worry he had right then was whether there was a ¡°beautiful¡±, ¡°lonely¡± daughter at home, waiting for a handsome groom to be wedded to.

    ¡°You might be a little small but in time, you could be like me! There¡¯s nothing to worry about, I am going to make you family!¡± said Kain,ughing madly.

    ¡°EXCUSE ME?!¡± If Jiang Fei had been drinking water, he would have spat it all out. He might be right all along. There could really be someone that he would be forced to marry! Jiang Fei was so scared of the thought of marrying a Minotaur. Perhaps, the only person in the world that could really ept that was Billy Boy! Jiang Fei was just a normal boy with normal sexual needs.

    ¡°Mr. Kain, I think I¡¯m not suitable to be your son-inw... I¡¯m too weak. See, I¡¯m all skin and bones.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Son-inw?¡±

    ¡°Whaa... Didn¡¯t you say something about making me your family... Aren¡¯t you going to make me marry your daughter?¡±

    Without expressing it, Jiang Fei was relieved. If there were a trapped princess or even kidnapped female NPC, he would not have minded being married of. But absolutely not a Minotaur.

    ¡°What are you bbering about? I¡¯m the one that you are going to marry,¡± said Kain, averting his gaze bashfully like a maiden in love.

    If he could, Jiang Fei would have knocked himself on a wall and bled himself dead. What the f*ck was that expression? Shy? Bashful? You¡¯re a motherf*cking bull for god¡¯s sake!

    Who the f*ck designed such a foul route? F*ck them! F*ck the developer! Whoever designed this piece of shit Minotaur is going to get it!

    Jiang Fei could not even think straight then. The Minotaur was not affected by his Romeo Title because he was not a female. A male Minotaur wanting to marry him! There was now way Jiang Fei was going to go along with that. Remove the ring and Jiang Fei was just a typical young man with typical sexual urges. He could never ept the fact that a gay Minotaur was going to marry him. A muscle head at that!

    ¡°Screw that guy! Whoever designed this scenario!¡± Jiang Fei grunted.

    ¡°Miluya! I¡¯m begging you! Please save me!¡± Jiang Fei cried for help. At such a desperate time, there was one other way to save himself. If he were to be captured and brought into... whatever chamber Kain had, and Miluya could not save him, Jiang Fei would just log out forcefully. He would rather lose his progress than have his chastity lost to a raging homosexual Minotaur.

    ¡°Big brother! Here Ie!¡± Miluya cried as she ran like the wind and stopped once more in front of the Minotaur. As soon as she did, Kain merely pushed her away with his gigantic foot. However, since the little girl was too small, it was akin to being hit by a massive log.

    ¡°Grrr! Stop! Give me back my brother!¡± she cried angrily as she got up to her feet. She ran pass Kain once more and decided to do a jump attack.

    ¡°Hyah!¡±

    Thud.

    The little girl did her best but she was too short to do anything. Her jump had only allowed her to reach Kain¡¯s waist and hit his hard abdomen.

    She tried and tried again but failed nheless. It was a scene that was both touching and disappointing.

    After a while, at herst attempt, she hit Kain¡¯s belt buckle and knocked her head against the metal hock. The poor girl slipped and fell hard, after which she ended up crying her eyes out. Although she did hurt herself, she did not take any damage. That was why neither Lucifer nor Michael came out.

    ¡°Why... Why am I being treated like this... F*ck me...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not take it anymore and literally cried. An almost simr thing happened back in the Underwater City, when he was held by the Naga Sirens and was being pressed to marry them. That he could ept since they were female, but not this lump of testosterone!

 Chapter 1062 - Aspects of the Primordial

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Aspects of the Primordial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Minotaur continued to stomp itself toward itsir, or in his own words, royal chambers. From the looks of it, Jiang Fei was about to be devoured like a lollipop!

    ¡°F*ck this! If I can¡¯t fight you properly, I am not going to y along with your charades!¡± Jiang Fei snapped disgruntledly. At this point, Jiang Fei had stopped expecting the little girl to help him. This gay-man-human loving Minotaur was not at all bothered by Miluya¡¯s feeble attempt at stopping him. Without the threat of being attacked, Michael or Lucifer would not be bothered toe out.

    Vssh!

    A ck shadow shed around Jiang Fei, instantly causing him to disappear. That was the power of an adventurer, being able to log out at any time.

    ¡°NOOOOOOO!¡± Kain roared in utter sorrow as the delicious-looking male on his shoulder had disappeared without a trace.

    One aspect of the Primordials that Jiang Fei could not understand, which was simr to Beowulf in the real world, was their asexual status. Both were considered as sexless.

    Before the first beings became Primordials, they had their specific gender. However, once they had ascended into godhood, their biological function had lost its meaning, making them genderless. That was why the Romeo Title did not activate when he was in the Primordial Celestial Realm. None of them were female, or male, to begin with.

    It was all good when the overall concept of a genderless race was suggested. Yet, somehow, a particr developer managed to sneak in a prank design. Thus, a gay Minotaur, craving for men, was born.

    The setting for the Celestials was designed to be unvisited for thousands of years. A gay Minotaur that loved men had just caught his first prey after so many years. Like a famished man being offered a pizza, the Minotaur would want to devour Jiang Fei as soon as possible.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s decision was final. Whether or not Miluya could save him, he would log out once he was carried into the... chambers.

    ¡°Whoever designed that punk ass bison must be out of his mind!¡± Jiang Fei was pissed. Even though he was out of the game, he was still frustrated by what had taken ce.

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯d better take a long shower! Might as well wash my eyes too!¡±

    Jiang Fei was not a homophobic person but he could not stand the fact that he was about to be wedded to one. By the time Jiang Fei was out of the hot tub, the sun had only just risen from the horizon. When he entered the game, it was only just 4am in the morning. He had only managed to spend a couple of hours in there before the incident happened. He took his own sweet time in the shower and spent a far longer time in the hot tub, where he emptied the body shampoo to wash away... the scent of the Minotaur.

    After he was clean and dried out, Jiang Fei was greeted by Han Tianyu when he was going to meet Ariel.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your room. I¡¯ve got something to tell you. Might want to sit down,¡± said Han Tianyu, gesturing to the mahogany chairs that wereid out in the corner of his room.

    Han Tianyu took a seat first and started to ponder. He took his time thinking about it quietly which made Jiang Fei a little restless.

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Han Tianyu hummed.

    ¡°What was it that you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. About that... Look, China has restricted all the remaining martial artists that were in China from getting out of the country. Thing is... there are many more that wanted out and... Well, I was hoping to n out an escape route for them.¡±

    The current situation in China wasplicated, at best. Most of the second rate sects were rattled. Unlike other top tier sects, they did not have any Level 5 master sitting deep in their private lounge, rxing about. They could never have a face off with the vast army of the China military. Even if they could, they dared not. They extended their hopes to Han Tianyu, which was to request for Jiang Fei¡¯s assistance in helping them escape.

    ¡°Is that it? I thought you could handle that sort of problem,¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly as he brushed it off. He had no time to care for the other martial artists, which he had almost zero connection to, when he was busy dealing with Isabe¡¯s ailment. There was still the Main Engine room and the other parts of Braveheart that he needed to find.

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s really all I wanted to say. I¡¯ll be off then. Good luck with... whatever you¡¯re up to right now,¡± said Han Tianyu before he kicked off the chair and walked away with arge pace. To be honest, Han Tianyu might not know what Jiang Fei was doing but he knew that he was busy with something. That aside, he wanted to talk to Jiang Fei, just to seek acknowledgement about it. Jiang Fei helping out or not did not matter.

    Now that Jiang Fei had ¡°given his blessings¡±, Han Tianyu went ahead in kick-starting his n, the n which he had strategized for a long time. One of the sects that wanted out of country was his own sect, the Green Willow Height.

    After Han Tianyu went away, Jiang Fei wasted no time and headed off to the sea with Ariel. This time, his destination was the Antic Ocean, at the region known as the Bermuda Triangle. There were two points of interest there.

    The Bermuda Triangle was a triangr region of the North Antic ocean said to be abnormally prone to both Aeronautics and Nautical vanishments.

    ¡°Bring me along!¡± said Isabe sternly. Ever since Jiang Fei had woken up from the abruptly unfortunate event, Isabe awoke as well. Since then, the girl had been restless. Something was going to happen and she could not exin how she knew about it. It was the mythical sixth sense that almost all Metahumans, even martial artists, had. A Level 5 Metahuman¡¯s sixth sense was even sharper than those of other levels. That was why she persistently insisted on following Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Be, be nice. Bermuda is but very close. We will be back even before dinner,¡± Jiang Fei triedforting her.

    ¡°No! You either bring me along, or you don¡¯t go at all!¡± Isabe was adamant. Her temperament had been rather well these few days, but it was about to be rowdy all of the sudden.

    ¡°Well... even if you say that...¡± Jiang Fei squirmed.

    The thought of waiting for a day or two before taking off had crossed his mind. However, the super radar system of Braveheart was almost ready to deliver the scanning data. He wanted to finish as many tasks as he could because once the resultse in, there would be more ces to visit. He was afraid that he would not have enough time to finish his work as it would keep piling up.

    ¡°Big sister Be... you¡¯re still...¡± Ariel could not finish her sentence.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been on bed rest for two whole days and I¡¯ve never been better. Please. Bring me along. I can¡¯t stand the thought of letting darling go off alone into the open sea. Something bad will happen and I would not be able to live my life if I were not there with you when something happens.¡±

    ¡°Be...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He paced slowly toward Isabe and cupped her head before kissing it.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Really,¡± Isabe assured him.

    Jiang Fei sighed once more before he gave Ariel a certain look.

    ¡°Very well,¡± he said. ¡°I think you¡¯re ready. But, if there¡¯s an enemy, promise me to let Ariel take care of them. I don¡¯t want you to fight. Not when you¡¯ve got that Valium stuck in your wrist.¡±

    Ariel came in and cupped isabe¡¯s hands in her.

    ¡°I promise to fight harder and better to protect hubby.¡±

    ¡°I know you would,¡± said Isabe as she hugged Ariel gratefully.

    ¡°Off we go then,¡± said Jiang Fei, telling Ariel to teleport them all. Ariel had only managed to teleport everyone to the coastline of America since she could not teleport to a destination she had never set foot on. Teleporting to the edge of America was only a means to reduce the total travel distance.

    One point out of the three that made up the Bermuda Triangle was Fort Lauderdale, the southern part of Florida. It took them two hours or so to finally reach the exact point where 0542 had detected a signal.

    ¡°0542, are you sure we are at the right ce?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We are here. The signal ising from below us.¡±

    ¡°Are you picking up on any powerful energy reading here?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He was checking to make sure that there weren¡¯t any Level 5 fighters to disrupt them.

    ¡°No, captain. There are no signals beside the initial signal detected by the radar.¡±

    ¡°Good. We¡¯re alone. Let¡¯s go diving,¡± said Jiang Fei as he dove headfirst into the cold blue waters.

 Chapter 1063 - Frontal Assault

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Frontal Assault</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Jiang Fei could reach the deep waters, 0542 materialized a diving suit that wrapped around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Give me an update,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I am still currently tracking and identifying the source of the signal...¡± replied 0542.

    Jiang Fei nodded and continued to dive with Ariel and Isabe clinging on to him.

    They were about to head into the dark region of the deep sea, below 1,000 meters, where no sunlight could ever touch. It was the same feeling as when he was trekking through the dark cave with Miluya in the game. Without light, Jiang Fei got a little nervous.

    By the time Jiang Fei had reached 3,000 meters under, 0542 reported an update.

    ¡°Captain, you may now stop diving.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something down there?¡± Jiang Fei asked, not about Braveheart but about enemies.

    ¡°There are no dangerous entities down there. Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t anything at all. The signal that the radar had picked up was just an anomaly in the Earth¡¯s maic field.¡±

    ¡°Really?! After all that diving?¡± Jiang Fei groaned. He had spent so much time and effort to dive 3,000 meters only to discover that it was just a maic field distortion.

    ¡°I do notprehend that statement. It is both true and factual yet I cannot understand the purpose of you making that statement,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°I knew it! I knew that gay lord would bring me some bad luck! I should have washed for two more hours!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    ¡°Gay lord? What is that?¡± both Isabe and Ariel responded almost instantly.

    Both of them were strong Level 5 Metahumans and their mental powers were stronger and more sensitive than normal humans. Ariel, using the body of Phoenix, had inherited the powers of telepathy. Although she was not as strong, she was still able to sense the deep troubling emotions when Jiang Fei uttered the words ¡°gay lord¡±.

    ¡°Nothing! It¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Fei cried out loud. He would never exin the meaning behind those words nor the events that happened to him in the game. It was the most shameful incident that had happened to him.

    After returning to the surface, Jiang Fei hopped onto the hoverboard and flew off speedily toward the second point.

    ¡°0542, try not to mess things up again,¡± said Jiang Fei, a little angry. He was upset, not because of the flop that 0542 made earlier, but because of the shameful incident.

    ¡°Captain, I am not omnipotent. Myputing power and capability can only grant me a certain grasp to thews of the universe. Therefore, I cannot ensure that the next discover would not be another natural phenomenon of the Earth.¡±

    ¡°0542, I was making an ironic statement. Could you at least learn to pick up on that? The best thing you could do for me now is to console me,¡± said Jiang Fei, making a sulky face.

    ¡°My apologies, Captain. Please retract that order. I am refrained from providing any false statement to you,¡± said 0542 immediately. 0542¡¯s evolution progress was still at its basic form. It had yet to learn how to detect human emotions and how to respond to it correspondingly.

    ¡°Ugh... fine. Tell the truth and nothing but the truth. Not like I¡¯m not used to hearing it all the time,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The group arrived at the second point shortly after Jiang Fei was done with the conversation.

    ¡°0542, check if we are at the right ce,¡± said Jiang Fei. Like previously, he wanted 0542 to make sure that there weren¡¯t any dangerous beings down there. Not that he was afraid, he just did not want Isabe to fight at all.

    ¡°Scanning... Captain, we are at the right ce and there are not dangerous life forms in our vicinity,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°Be careful, dear...¡± said Isabe before Jiang Fei dove into the sea.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Isabe was quiet during the previous dive but not this time. Her gut feeling became stronger the moment they arrived at the second point.

    Jiang Fei took the lead, followed by Ariel and then Isabe.

    ¡°Ariel, pay attention to the surroundings. Make sure to protect darling at all times,¡± said Isabe using telepathy.

    ¡°Yes, sister,¡± Ariel responded without Jiang Fei knowing about the conversation.

    After a 1,000 meter dive, Jiang Fei asked 0542 again.

    ¡°Have you detected the source of signal?¡±

    ¡°Signal detection scanning.... Completed. Captain, it is a part of Braveheart. I have the signal locked on,¡± said 0542.

    Heh. Finally, it¡¯s over! Jiang Fei rejoiced, thinking that the bad luck that the incident had rubbed off him was gone.

    The group dove further down, and after an hour or so, they had arrived close to the bottom of the sea, at more than 5,000 meters below sea level.

    Just as Jiang Fei was starting to have trouble breathing and wanting to have 0542 adjust his suit pressure, 0542¡¯s rm red in his mind.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Space-Time distortion detected!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even gasp, Isabe was the first to react. She quickly swam forward and positioned herself in front of Jiang Fei. The energy in her body was flowing faster but not strong enough to trigger the berserk form. At the same time, Ariel swam further and was ready to fight.

    Before Jiang Fei could ask 0542 to exin the situation, a powerful surge of energy could be seen below them. Ripples of energy appeared to tear space apart. A short whileter, a rift was opened and several humanoid figures emerged from the rift.

    ¡°That¡¯s Spacial Rift! How is that possible?!¡± Jiang Fei roared. That was a method of traveling that he knew all too well since it was one of the traveling methods using Namek¡¯s technology! Jiang Fei was not able to properly utilize that method of traveling since the parts he had of Braveheart was insufficient to generate a rift in space!

    ¡°Alert. Level 5 Supreme Being detected.¡±

    ¡°Code ck. Activated Protocol 99 respond sequence.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei may have been startled by the Unknowns, but the feeling was mutual. From the looks of it, they too were seeking to collect parts of Braveheart. It was purely coincidental for both sides to bump into each other.

    ¡°Threat analysisplete. Male, low threat. Larger female, medium threat. Smaller female, high threat.¡±

    ¡°Battle analysis... Complete. Victory probability: 85%. Advice: Capture of High Energy Being.¡±

    ¡°Advice Received, Approved. Battle number 1175 recording. We may now proceed.¡±

    ...

    After exchanging a few short transmissions, the Unknowns started to attack Jiang Fei and the girls.

    ¡°Activated Triple Count Particle Beam Cannon. Proceeding to destroy the weakest target,¡± said the leader of the Unknown.

    A three-round shot was fired, all aimed toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Ariel yelled as she hurried to Jiang Fei¡¯s side, creating a light barrier to deflect the oing beam projectile.

    ¡°Maintain cannon output power and fire continuous rounds. Destroy that nullification field,¡± said the leader of the Unknowns.

    ¡°Big sister! These attacks are too powerful for me to hold off!¡± cried Ariel as she gritted her teeth. Creating the barrier was one thing, but maintaining it whilst being attacked by a Level 5 tier beam attack was no piece of cake!

 Chapter 1064 - Isabella the Destroyer

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Isabe the Destroyer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The attacks from the Unknowns were so powerful that even with everything she had, Ariel could only maintain her barrier. There was no chance for her to attack!

    ¡°0542! Exin to me now! Why do these people have Namek¡¯s technology and weapons that are far more superior than anything that I have ever seen?!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Captain, the weapons they are using were considered as Special Weapons used by Tactical Assault Team onboard Braveheart. None of your weapon¡¯s manufacturing factory can produce weaponry at such output.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not an exnation!¡± Jiang Fei snapped.

    ¡°I calcted the possibility of them owning such weapons, and it was low. However, all possibilities can be traced down to the discovery of the Special Weapons Armory.¡±

    ¡°Urgh. No point in asking further. Do we have any means to produce such weapons?¡± said Jiang Fei. He knew that he would not be ascending to Level 5 anytime soon. Hence, having one of those weapons would be extremely helpful in case he encountered any Level 5 enemies. At the very least, he could fight instead of being dead weight to Isabe and Ariel.

    ¡°Weapons at a simr power output can be produced, however, it would not be a portable handheld weaponry,¡± 0542 exined.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s current collection of weapon factories could produce powerful weapons but nothing like those Special Weapons the Unknowns were using. It was possible for him to create weapons that could suppress Level 5 Metahumans, but they would not be portable. In fact, the only current weapon that could match or even supercede the Unknown¡¯s weapon would be the Anti-Matter Hyper Mega Particle Beam Cannon that was once used to vaporize an entire ind. Unfortunately, those weapons required a long charging time. Another weapon at almost the same destructive power were torpedos. Using those weapons in nautical warfare would be optimal but not in infantry fights.

    ¡°I... URGH! I need help!¡± Ariel cried. She was not going tost any longer. The enemies were using technological weapons against Ariel¡¯s mental strength. Sooner orter, Ariel would be the first to drop.

    ¡°Maintain firing frequency and output. Initiating Spatial Confinement Prison,¡± said the Unknown leader.

    ¡°Locking target...¡±

    ¡°Firing... Now!¡±

    ...

    Just as the Unknowns were going to capture Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Isabe, a st of ominous energy surged through the sea, sending shockwaves that destroyed nearby rocks and corals.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Threat level increased! Current threat level: Destroyer!¡±

    ¡°We are not strong enough to fight the enemy at this threat level! Z31 team, respond! Send a few men to hold her down. Everyone else are to retreat at this very moment!¡± said the leader of the Unknowns. His eyes gleamed with a faint blue light.

    ¡°Come in, HQ. Come in, HQ! S06 Special Recon Team requesting immediate extraction! We have encountered a Destroyer-type enemy! Requesting immediate extraction!¡± said one of the Unknowns that was in charge ofmunication.

    At that moment, Isabe was glowing red.

    There was a barrier that was created by the Unknowns to protect the other nonbatants. When Isabe glowed red, she shed herself away from Jiang Fei and Ariel and into the enemies¡¯ barrier. Everyone was startled by her sudden appearance but she was only just getting started.

    Bolts of blood-colored lightning shed out of Isabe¡¯s fingertips, breaking the barrier and their formation.

    When their attack stopped, Ariel was able to regain her energy. Without the need to erect the barrier, she could now focused on attacking. In that instant, Ariel shed herself to the closest infantry and unleashed her psionic attacks on them. At that moment, arge number of Unknowns were leaving the area while the others were being attacked by Ariel and Isabe.

    ¡°Die...¡±

    Isabe¡¯s voice was heard even though she did not open her mouth. Her voice was extremely eerie and cold, like the voice of a spectre from the depths of hell. A whirlpool appeared right in the middle of the deep dark waters and in the center of it was Isabe, unleashing her powers.

    ¡°HQ, S06 requesting immediate extraction!¡±

    Themunications officer had been trying to contact their base for help but nothing was working.

    ¡°Commander, the enemy is releasing too much power. It is disrupting ourmunications signal!¡±

    ¡°Confound it! Keep trying! Squad leader, have your men to fall in formation and keep attacking the strongest threat!¡± said the Unknown that was being addressed as themander. All the other Unknowns that had a gun in hand quickly formed a line and started to attack Isabe.

    Unfortunately, all their attacks were unsessful as Isabe¡¯s powerful blood-colored whirlpool quickly dissolved anything that touched it, even particle beam projectile. There wasn¡¯t even any explosion!

    ¡°Ariel, is it just me, or did Isabe be stronger?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°She¡¯s... She is... She¡¯s so much stronger than before... I cannot even gauge her power level now,¡± said Ariel as she quickly shed herself to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is bad...¡± Jiang Fei grunted. The stronger Isabe was, the more Valium was being injected into her body. The surge of power was proof that Valium was burning inside her bloodstream, triggering the Power of Berserk in her.

    ¡°Commander, none of our attacks are working,¡± said the Unknown that was shooting continuously.

    ¡°Keep firing and do not stop.¡±

    There was no other n. The original strategy was to keep on firing to pin the others down and to capture them one by one. However, there was a mishap. The female human that was supposed to have only High threat level had suddenly became stronger and far deadlier. Their only means to survive was to rely on headquarters to open a Spacial Rift for them to escape.

    The continuous stream of beam attacks had only made Isabe angrier than before. All of a sudden, a bolt of blood-colored lightning sted from the center of the whirlpool and killed one from the Z31 team.

    Jiang Fei was not able to hear the sound of the explosion but he was able to witness how violent it was. The Unknown that was struck by the crimson lightning instantly exploded into a coat of blue mes, illuminating the darkness of the sea. His armor, his weapon, and he himself were instantly set aze like sh paper. There was no smoke and no ash. Not a trace of his existence was left.

    ¡°Increase the attack!¡± themander roared.

    The frequency of the beam attacks were radically increased to its limit. Even so, none of their attacks could even survive the destructive power of Isabe¡¯s bloody whirlpool.

    CRACK! THUMP!

    This time, Jiang Fei was able to hear it. The sh of red lightning and its shockwave could be seen, heard, and felt reverberating through the waters. Nine bolts of lightning were sts and nine enemies were disintegrated.

    ¡°Coms! Have you contacted HQ?!¡± themander roared, his voice suggesting desperation. Z31 waspletely eliminated and there were only two infantries left beside him. The rest of the Unknowns that remained were nonbatants. They were likely just researchers that were meant to operate machines or even the ship fragment. Although they had identical weapons that the fallen Z31 had, they could not fire them properly.

    However, even if they could fight, even if they were good as the Z31 team, none of their attacks meant shit!

    ¡°S06 Recon Team. This is headquarters, we read you.¡±

    In that moment of desperation, the monotonous voice that came out of themunication device was that of an angel to themander.

    ¡°We are under attack by a Destroyer-type threat! Requesting immediate extraction!¡± cried themander as he yelled through the smallmunicator in his hand.

    ¡°Emergency evacuation is on its way. Please standby for teleportation...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    CRACK! THUMP!

    Another bolt of lightning shed by and this time, the two infantry were killed.

    ¡°Die...¡±

    Isabe¡¯s voice was as loud as if she was whispering into their ears. Right at the moment, Isabe lifted a finger to send a bolt of lightning and a sh of white light beamed down and engulfed entire squad of Unknowns. Before the lightning could strike them, everyone was gone.

 Chapter 1065 - Energy Core

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Energy Core</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0542, trace their position now! Find out where they are jumping to!¡± Jiang Fei snarled. These men were the ones that forced Isabe to enter the Berserk state. It was a fault that Jiang Fei could never forgive. An offense that was so hateful that Jiang Fei could feel it in his bones.

    ¡°Tracing target¡¯s jump point...¡± 0542 responded immediately and began its tracing system.

    While it was carrying out Jiang Fei orders, Jiang Fei zoomed toward Isabe as quickly as he could. Moving quickly underwater was extra hard for him since there was no solid ground for him to kick off.

    The whirlpool that she made was gone now but that did not mean that Isabe herself was not a danger to all. There was still a chance that Isabe, in her state of Berserk, could not recognize Jiang Fei. The power she held in this state had traces of Valium properties. Jiang Fei would be exposed to lethal attacks that he might never recover from.

    ¡°Be! ISABELLA!¡± Jiang Fei roared from the top of his lungs. Whether she could hear his voice or not, Jiang Fei dared not approach her in this state. However, he sure that at his current distance, Isabe would be able to hear his voice.

    ¡°Hah... Hah.... Ughh....¡±

    Isabe breathing was ragged. Steam could be seening out from her entire body. Her surrounding temperature was akin to a bombing temperature, capable of instantly vaporizing all the water around her, thus creating arge void in the middle of the deep sea. She, on the other hand, was floating in the center of it all. Jiang Fei tried to enter the pocket of air but was immediately burned. The temperature was so extreme that even he could not enter without protection.

    ¡°Isabe! Calm down! I¡¯m safe now! Nothing can harm me! Control your powers! You need to put a stop to the Power of Berserk!¡± cried Jiang Fei when he saw Isabe was violently trying to escape her trance state. She was screaming, writhing in pain as she struggled to take control of her mind and body.

    Concurrently, 0542 returned with a report about the enemies¡¯ position.

    ¡°Captain, I have failed to trace the enemy¡¯s jump point. There is a powerful electromaic interference caused by Isabe.¡±

    ¡°F*ck! The people that did this are going to pay...¡± Jiang Fei barked. However, there was no time for him to dwell on that matter anymore. Isabe was still unable to control her powers. He needed to try his best to stop Isabe as every second she spent in the state of berserk, the more damage she would do to herself.

    ¡°Be!¡± Jiang Fei cried louder when he suddenly noticed seawater pouring back into the air pocket. The temperature was dropping fast. That could only mean that Isabe¡¯s power was calming down! It took some time but after 5 minutes, the air pocket shrunk. Seawater gushed back to fill the void but Isabe was still in an unstable state. Although she was no longer emitting powerful heat, it was still sufficient enough to boil the surrounding water around her. It took another 10 minutes before she calmed down and was cool enough for Jiang Fei to support her.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Better, now that you¡¯re safe and sound,¡± said Isabe. She was incredibly tired and overwhelmed by fatigue.

    ¡°It¡¯s all you. You saved me,¡± said Jiang Fei before he stroke Isabe¡¯s still feverish forehead.

    Isabe smiled weakly, not wanting to talk anymore. Jiang Fei was fine since she had just forced herself to return to normal from being in the state of Berserk.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on,¡± said Jiang Fei. He left Isabe in Ariel¡¯s care and headed deeper into the waters alone with 0542 guiding him.

    ¡°Have you identified the ship fragment?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, captain. The ship fragment has been identified as a Core Storage Facility,¡± 0542 replied.

    ¡°Another one?¡±

    Jiang Fei was extremely happy. What better time to find a Core Storage when Isabe had just gotten out of Berserk state.

    ¡°Is there any Core of Life in there?¡±

    ¡°No. However, there are other cores that would be useful to her.¡±

    ¡°Other... cores?¡± Jiang Fei was stumped as he swam deeper toward the storage unit.

    ¡°There are many other cores that can be found in the entire universe. One of it is the Core of Life...¡±

    0542 proceeded to exin about Energy Cores.

    Founded in gxies throughout the cosmos, there were five known types of energy cores. They were incredibly rare that one gxy might house only a handful, one, or none at all. The identified Cores that had been documented were the Core of Time, Core of Space, Core of Life, Core of Power, and the Core of Will. No two simr cores could be found in the same gxy; there would not be two Cores of Life in the same gxy. If there were, the core would repel itself to another gxy.

    ¡°Are you saying that the entire sr system that I live in has only one Core of Life?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If that was the case, the only way to fully cure Isabe of the mysterious ailment would be to hunt for the Core of Life.

    ¡°No. Not theary systems but the entire gxy.¡±

    ¡°The entire Milky Way itself? F*ck me... this is getting out of hand...¡± Jiang Fei sighed andined. Right now, any hopes of leaving the sr system were so bleak as he could not even leave Earth.

    ¡°How many cores did Braveheart collect before it crashed on earth?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Substitute Captain. You do not have enough authority to know that.¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned immediately when 0542 invoked the ¡°substitute¡± word.

    ¡°Screw that...¡± Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and snarled. He was not Namekian, hence he would never be a real Captain of Braveheart. Jiang Fei would never be able to gain that position until he actually finished rebuilding the entire ship.

    ¡°We are here.¡± 0542 prompted Jiang Fei when he reached the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°Sheesh! This thing must have been here for the longest time!¡± Jiang Fei cried in shock. If 0542 had not prompted him, he would never be able to recognize the wreckage as it waspletely covered in years and years of rock erosion. It was practically covered in soil and nts.

    ¡°I have established link and obtained administrative authority of the storage unit.¡±

    ¡°Good, open it up,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    Following 0542¡¯s guidance, Jiang Fei entered the facility and into the storage room.

    ¡°What kind of core do we have here?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There is one Core of Will inside,¡± 0542 replied.

    ¡°Core of Will? What does that do?¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately regretted asking about the core as 0542 immediately replied the same as before. Lack of authority.

    ¡°I am unable to inform you about the core¡¯s functionality before you actually discover it yourself.¡±

    That was a surprise. There seemed to be a way to bypass theck of authority. 0542 was just obeying its own programming protocol, not deliberately trying to hide information from Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1066 - â€œSide Effectâ€ of the Core

    <h4>Chapter 1066: ¡°Side Effect¡± of the Core</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As he made his way to the secured storage room, Jiang Fei nced around and examined the ce. Compared to the previous Core Storage facility, this one was in pristine condition. The interior was clean, the walls were spotless, and most important of all, all security systems were still working. It seemed like no one had entered the ce before and chances were the Core of Will was still there.

    Although the security system was working, 0542 had disabled them since Jiang Fei wasing in. Without being stopped by torrents, everyone made their way deeper into the storage facility.

    ¡°Open the safe,¡± ordered Jiang Fei when he arrived at the secured storage room that was locked behind arge metal door.

    After a series of unlocking, the door of the safe was opened and a small whirring sound of energy could be heard.

    ¡°Is that the Core of Will?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he gazed into the safe. Inside the safe was a small cube-like encasement that was holding a small, blue-colored jewel the size of a quail¡¯s egg. From its appearance, the Core of Will looked no different than a regr sapphire jewel. When Jiang Fei reached out to grab the Core, the cube encasement dissolved, dropping the jewel onto ayer of red velvet cloth.

    ¡°Yes, captain. This is the Core of Will. Currently, the core is still inactive. When it has not been awakened, no one would detect its presence,¡± 0542 exined.

    ¡°Dear... I can feel something odd about it. The energy that it¡¯s giving off... it feels like... a person?¡± said Ariel. Even though she was not a true Level 5 Metahuman, her psychic powers were stronger than anyone in that room.

    ¡°A person, you say?¡± Jiang Fei said as he stopped in his tracks. Was the jewel conscious the entire time? Did the jewel have a will of its own?

    ¡°Captain. It seems that you are misunderstanding the concept of will. The Core of Will contains the will of the cosmos itself. The jewel contains no will of its own. Its power could strengthen the willpower of any intelligence lifeform, allowing them to harness the power of unlimited Will power,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°You said it could help Isabe. How?¡± Jiang Fei barked.

    ¡°In our current predicament, the Core of Will could be used to strengthen Isabe¡¯s Willpower, allowing her to protect her consciousness from being corrupted by the Power of Berserk,¡± 0542 exined.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s what I want to hear. So, what should I do now? Should I just let Isabe swallow this?¡± Jiang Fei frantically asked. The sooner he could solve this problem, the better. He still had enough Valium in his Zhanlu Sword to support Isabe for some time. However, it would be hard to predict the possibility of Be getting into a fight. The damage that she inflicted on herself was already hard to cure. Having the Core of Will now would be a life-saver!

    Even so, the Core of Will was not a treatment, but merely a symptom suppressor. Jiang Fei would need to hunt for the Core of Life in order to properly treat Isabe. With that being said, with the Core of Will, Isabe¡¯s condition would not worsen any further.

    ¡°There is no need for fusion. Based on Isabe¡¯s condition, fusing the Core of Will would be a waste. It is best for her to just hold onto it.¡±

    Now that Jiang Fei had actually held the Core of Will, he had sessfully unlocked a few restrictions, allowing 0542 to reveal more detailed information about the function of the Core of Will.

    The function of the Core could be activated through two methods; fusion and attachment. Fusing the Core with the user would grant the user the ability to harness the full power of the Core. However, unless the user perished, the Core would forever remain in the user¡¯s body. Additionally, one lifeform was limited to only one Core. Even if one was able to collect all the Energy Cores in the entire universe, one could only fuse one Core into one¡¯s body. The only way to use the power of the other Core, albeit weakened, was through attachment.

    Attachment, or simple temporary contact could never truly unlock the full potential of the Core. However, it was the best method to use multiple cores¡¯ power, like swappable equipment.

    ¡°Judging from Isabe¡¯s condition, the best method to save her life is to have her fuse with the Core of Life. Attachment with the Core of Life would not be the best or safest way to save her,¡± 0542 exined further.

    ¡°Alright. How do I... attach this to her?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You can just put it onto the ce that was most affected. All that is needed is physical contact with the jewel.¡±

    ¡°So...?¡±

    ¡°The head,¡± 0542 ended the conversation with Jiang Fei before it switched to Isabe.

    A series of crown-like designs were projected from the ring.

    ¡°Miss Isabe, what do you think of this design?¡± 0542 asked Isabe directly.

    ¡°Oh! This one¡¯s nice!¡± she said, pointing out to one of the designs that she liked.

    ¡°0542, how long would you need to make this?¡± said Jiang Fei after he had absorbed the Core of Will into the ring.

    ¡°In no time at all,¡± 0542 replied. Making the crown was not asplicated as making a weapon. Seeing that it only took a couple of seconds for 0542 to make a fully functioning infantry weapon for Jiang Fei, a crown would take less than a second.

    As such, one secondter, a crown with the Core of Will embellished onto it was created.

    ¡°Sister Be, put it on!¡± said Ariel, excited.

    The crown was actually a thin tiara with the Core of Will attached to the front. Jiang Fei, holding the tiara in his hands, blushed immediately as he thought of putting it on top of Isabe¡¯s head.

    ¡°My princess, it is this humble servant¡¯s honor to deliver the Tiara of Will for the princess!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    His act made Isabe fidget around bashfully. It had been a while since someone actually addressed her as a princess. It was especially more embarrassing since it wasing from Jiang Fei. Before he could stand up to put the tiara on her head, 0542 butted in, ruining the moment.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What...¡±

    ¡°There might be some side effects after putting on the tiara.¡±

    ¡°What kind?¡± Jiang Fei asked. His voice became serious. Side effects were the least that he wanted at that moment.

    ¡°It is inappropriate to call it a side effect... the power of the Core of Will is to strengthen one¡¯s conscience. Her state of mind would always be protected from the power of Berserk. At the same time... certain aspects of her personality would be strengthened as well...¡±

    0542 was trying to be as subtle as possible. Wearing the tiara would enhance one¡¯s personality, including one¡¯s behavior or temperament. If one was a bad-tempered person, the Core of Will would only make things worse. In the case of Isabe, her behavior, or personality, that Jiang Fei did not want enhanced was her intense jealousy. After the little princess wears the tiara, Jiang Fei would need to be extremely careful about making her jealous. Things might turn ugly if Jiang Fei did not behave...

 Chapter 1067 - Little Loli Grew Up

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Little Loli Grew Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It doesn¡¯t really matter if her temper gets worse... Jiang Fei told himself and shrugged. Although there was a possibility that Be would get jealous more easily after she wore the Core of Will, Jiang Fei could not bear to let her continue suffering from the pain caused by the Power of Berserk.

    Swoosh!

    After Be put on the hairband, the sapphire Core of Will radiated a dazzling light. The next moment, the light faded. However, the Core of Will was no longer as dull as before. Instead, it glistened with majestic grandeur.

    ¡°Do I look nice?¡± Be asked somewhat shyly. It seemed like there was no change in her personality.

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re beautiful!¡± Ariel looked envious. Girls generally liked these kinds of shiny things, especially gems!

    ¡°Really?¡± Be took a small mirror out of nowhere, then took a good look at herself and started chattering away with Ariel.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Judging by how rxed Be was, Jiang Fei knew that the Core of Will worked. Before this, Be would asionally smile, but Jiang Fei could tell that she only did it because she was afraid that they would be worried. She was always affected by the Power of Berserk, so the pain she suffered was hard to imagine.

    Now, after wearing the Core of Will, the erosive effect of the Power of Berserk was suppressed. So, Be naturally felt way more rxed. Even though she still needed Valium to stay alive, she was no longer in pain!

    It was a pity that there were no Valiums on earth at all and Jiang Fei had limited reserves. Otherwise, Be would be able to maintain such a state for a long time. After all, in this state, Be was extremely powerful!

    ¡°Okay, are you girls done talking yet? If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go home!¡± As the two girls chatted endlessly, Jiang Fei became a little impatient.

    ¡°Okay. Sister Be, let¡¯s continue talking at home.¡± Ariel nodded obediently. After all, they were deep under the sea. Even though they were separated from the seawater as they were inside the fragment, the air outside was definitely fresher.

    ¡°Mmm! Okay.¡± Be was also pretty understanding. There were no side effects like 0542 had mentioned.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei waved his hand and kept the Laboratory in the mysterious ring. Then, Ariel teleported them back to Winter Inds.

    After they returned home, Ariel and Isabe went back to their room to continue their girl talk. Jiang Fei paid Han Tianyu¡¯s Governor¡¯s Office a visit, but Han Tianyu was nowhere to be found. After asking around, he found out that Han Tianyu had personally led a team to help the martial artists sneak away.

    ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s better if he goes personally anyway, in case anything goes wrong.¡± Jiang Fei nodded, not too bothered.

    After returning home, Jiang Fei chatted with his parents for a while, then had a reunion dinner with his family.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was feeling pretty rxed. After all, Be¡¯s injury was under control. Although it could not be fundamentally cured, it was definitely not going to worsen anymore.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had also figured out all fifteen suspicious signal sources that had appeared during the super-radar¡¯s preliminary scan. He had collected all the fragments except therge Plutonium Mine.

    As for the engine room and Core of Life that Jiang Fei cared the most about, he had to wait for the detailed scan results which would show after three days. If Jiang Fei wanted to find these fragments without the guidance of the super-radar, it would be like finding a needle in a haystack.

    After a short nap, Jiang Fei returned to the game again at four o¡¯clock in the morning. Although he was forced to go offline yesterday because of the gay Minotaur, he still had to y the game. After all, 0541 clearly told him to kill those Celestial tier NPCs!

    After he logged into the game, Jiang Fei realized that he was still in front of the pce. He was exactly where he was before he went offline yesterday. However, the Minotaur was no longer there. Obviously, as he went offline, the boss would not keep waiting for him here.

    It was not just the Minotaur that had disappeared. Even the little loli Miluya was gone. However, Jiang Fei was not worried about this little girl¡¯s safety. After all, although she looked harmless, both Michael and Lucifer that were within her body were extremely powerful. Moreover, if there happened to be a rtively powerful boss that manage to empty Miluya¡¯s two Health Points, it would awaken the Angel of Death, Azazel. This hidden boss would kill anyone instantly. Even the Level 300 Mother of the World had been killed by her, so no one else would be able to escape death.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long!¡± Jiang Fei looked around. When he was sure that no one was around, he quickly ran out of there as he did not want to meet the cow again.

    As he ran all the way, Jiang Fei quickly rushed out of the underground hall and re-entered the cave. He kept running without keeping track of time. When he saw ring lighting from the front, he knew that he had passed through the chain of mountains.

    Looking at the ins in front of him, Jiang Fei frowned.

    Without his small bodyguard Miluya, Jiang Fei had to face all the bosses in the entire Ancient Celestial Realm alone. If he encountered a wild Lower Celestial boss, it was still manageable. If he ran into anything more powerful than that, he would probably have a hard time just trying to escape.

    Although Jiang Fei forced himself offline to avoid the powerful Tauren boss, he was only safe because that boss meant him no harm. Moreover, the pce was near a rest area. So, his character disappeared as soon as he went offline. If he was in the wild, his character would still remain in the game for ten minutes even if he was already offline. Ten minutes was enough for this boss to kill him a hundred times!

    Moreover, in addition to this, Jiang Fei still had another problem¡ªhe did not know the way!

    Although Miluya also had no sense of direction, at least he had apanion when they were together. Moreover, the little girl would asionally remember the way a little, so it was way better than walking around aimlessly. Now, Jiang Fei was all alone, so he was like a brainless fly.

    Jiang Fei continued in his tracks. After about an hour, he suddenly noticed that there was a small figure crying under a dead tree not far away!

    ¡°So annoying... Boohoo, you guys never ever y with me. It took me so long to find a big brother that would y with me, and now he¡¯s gone too! Boohoohoo...¡±

    ¡°Miluya?¡± Jiang Fei called. Although the little girl looked simr to Miluya, she looked a lot older than the little loli. She looked about twelve or thirteen. Moreover, her name was not disyed above her head like other NPCs, so Jiang Fei could not see any of her information.

    ¡°Big brother, I found you!¡± The little girl turned back to look at him. Although her eyes were still glistening with tears, she was clearly overjoyed!

 Chapter 1068 - The Chosen Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 1068: The Chosen Maiden</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Miluya, is that really you?¡± Jiang Fei asked doubtfully as he stared at the girl in front of him.

    Although Jiang Fei logged off midwayst night, only a day had passed. How did the little loli who was originally only eight or nine years old be a big loli that was around twelve or thirteen years old?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Big brother, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore! Boohoo...¡± Miluya cried andughed after she saw Jiang Fei, obviously emotionally overwhelmed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here now. Tell me, what happened after I left yesterday?¡± Jiang Feiforted her first, then asked for information.

    ¡°After you disappeared so suddenly, that ugly thing became very angry. Then, he bullied me...¡± Miluya then described what happened after Jiang Fei went offline yesterday.

    ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although Miluya did not go into detail, he could still figure out what had happened.

    Yesterday, after Jiang Fei logged himself out, the Tauren boss Kain Hoove immediately went crazy as he had not seen a man for thousands of years. His eyes, the size of two bronze bells got erged with rage, looking bloodshot!

    To make things worse, the little loli Miluya was crying uncontrobly at the side, which made the Minotaur even more irritated. As he could not trace Jiang Fei at all, he ended up using the little loli as a punching bag.

    The angry Kain Hoove immediately kicked Miluya far away. At the same time, he also ended his life.

    Due to the presence of Miluya¡¯s Strength, although Kain had high Attack Power, the little loli only suffered 1 damage upon being kicked. However, this 1 damage was enough to summon the big boss Lucifer.

    This Fallen Angel was not kind and forgiving at all. After he appeared, he instantly killed the gay Minotaur that dared to bully Miluya!

    After getting rid of the danger, Lucifer naturally returned to the little loli¡¯s body. Jiang Fei did note back online after that, so Miluya was left all alone once again.

    After she waited for Jiang Fei for a while, the little loli left the underground hall while crying. However, Miluya was afraid that Jiang Fei would not be able to find her after he came back online. So, every time she walked a certain distance, she made a mark with pebbles.

    However, it was a pity that Jiang Fei did not notice these marks. He only found Miluya because he was lucky. Anyway, it was a good thing that they managed to meet each other again.

    Miluya herself had no idea why she had changed from a little loli to a big loli overnight and why her name and attributes were now hidden. Even though she had grown into a big loli, she was still eight or nine years old mentally.

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter that she¡¯s grown up...¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. It was in the game anyway. Maybe it was because Miluya¡¯s growth rate was fast. He was toozy to get caught up in this.

    ¡°Do you remember the way?¡± Jiang Fei switched the topic.

    ¡°I do! I remember how to get around the entire Celestial Realm now!¡± Miluya said with confidence.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Miluya was full of confidence, but Jiang Fei did not believe it. This little girl had absolutely no sense of direction before this and she would even lose her way along the way. Hence, Jiang Fei found it quite hard to believe that she remembered everything now.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious, big brother. I¡¯m not lying. When I woke up this morning, my mind suddenly became clear. I suddenly remembered a lot things from the past, including the ces I have been to before and how to get there!¡± Miluya said with a serious face.

    ¡°Really? Are you sure?¡± Jiang Fei confirmed again.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Miluya nodded.

    ¡°Then, how do we get to the Central Altar?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That way!¡± Miluya pointed her small finger toward Jiang Fei¡¯s left.

    ¡°How long will it take?¡± Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°If everything goes smoothly, we can reach by tomorrow,¡± Miluya said after she pondered for a moment, her head tilted to one side.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty long...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Judging by how serious Miluya looked, she was probably not lying. As she grew up so suddenly, even though Jiang Fei did not know the reason behind it, she definitely did not look quite the same as before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After he shook it off his mind, Jiang Fei decided to believe in Miluya.

    He chose to believe in Miluya because they had been together for quite some time. Even though she would do bad things at times, she still had the heart of a child. She would not subjectively harm anyone. Previously, although Miluya had gotten Jiang Fei into trouble at Birthce, it was also just an ident caused by the little girl¡¯s yfulness. After all, Miluya did not know that there was a Level 300 big boss there.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had no other choice now. He did not know the way at all. If Miluya was at his side, he would also have a bodyguard. There were three powerful bosses hidden inside this little girl, so it was definitely better for him if he stayed with her, especially if he was being chased down by all the Primordial Celestials.

    After they set off, Jiang Fei soon realized the benefits of bringing a small bodyguard with him. Wherever Miluya went, those monsters would flee. Although Miluya had grown up, her aura had not changed. The monsters who have been taught a lesson by Lucifer would run away without a trace as soon as they see her, as if they had seen a ghost.

    Without the monsters harassing them, Jiang Fei advanced quicker toward his destination. It was only when they were near the center of the Celestial Realm did an Ancient God obstruct them!

    ¡°A human?! A human has actually managed to break into the Celestial Realm!¡± The boss that rushed over to stop Jiang Fei was an Intermediate Celestial Harpy. It was superior in strength and even more so in speed, so Jiang Fei had absolutely no chance of escaping!

    ¡°Damn! Why are these bosses always so powerful?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. Now, he could only hope that Miluya would summon her Apanying Angels.

    ¡°Haha, I haven¡¯t tasted the blood of a human being for a long time. Go to hell!¡± This Harpy boss was way more straightforward than that gay Minotaur. He did not bother talking nonsense with Jiang Fei at all. Instead, he directlyunched an attack.

    ¡°Unsheathe!¡± Jiang Feimanded his sword. He had to fight for his life this time.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t you dare hurt my big brother!¡± Jiang Fei did not expect Miluya to actually take the initiative to stand in front of him, blocking the attack. One had to know that Miluya, who used to be a little loli, would always hide behind Jiang Fei whenever there was a battle.

    After Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden disappearance, Miluya began to cherish her ymate even more. Also, after she grew up, she was not quite the same as before. The next moment, a green name appeared above Miluya¡¯s head!

    Miluya (The Chosen Maiden, High Celestial)

    Level: 129

    Health Points:

    Attack Power: ???

    Skills: ???

    Remarks: Miluya¡¯s second form.

 Chapter 1069 - Full of Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Full of Doubt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jiang Fei was in shock after seeing Miluya¡¯s attributes.

    This was not the Angel of Death, Azazel, but Miluya herself. Just overnight, she had advanced from the Level of a small animal to a Level 129 pinnacle High Celestial!

    It was impossible to be a Celestial overnight, let alone a pinnacle High Celestial. This would never happen to a yer, let alone an NPC!

    ¡°And what the hell is The Chosen Maiden?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He had never seen such a Race description.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The Harpy boss who saw Miluya was also surprised. Before this, there was no powerful auraing from this girl at all. Now, however, the godly power that she was exuding made the Harpy boss shake with fear.

    ¡°Stupid, go away now or I¡¯ll hurt you!¡± Although her strength had increased, the little loli still had the temperament of a child.

    ¡°Miluya, don¡¯t let him go!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. If they let this Ancient God go, he would surely inform other Ancient Gods toe as reinforcements. Then, Jiang Fei would definitely get chased around the entire Celestial Realm. It would be extremely difficult for him if he wanted to get near the Central Altar again!

    ¡°But...but...¡± Miluya hesitated for a long time and did not attack.

    Miluya had always been very weak. Previously, other than the fact that she was very agile, she only had some harmless magic spells. She could never attack. So, she never did. Now that she had to take the initiative to kill the Harpy boss, she was somewhat hesitant.

    ¡°Damned human, go to hell!¡± When the Harpy boss noticed Miluya¡¯s hesitation, he became bolder. He thought that Miluya was being held back by some restrictions and could not attack him. So, he did not escape. Instead, he charged at Jiang Fei!

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt my big brother!¡± Miluya instantly became anxious when she saw that the Harpy boss had charged toward Jiang Fei.

    Swoosh...

    A silver-white light shed. Miluya¡¯s attack did not seem to have any effect.

    At that time, the Harpy boss was already in front of Jiang Fei. His ws were about to touch Jiang Fei¡¯s nose, and Jiang Fei did not even have time to react!

    Whoosh...

    A breeze blew through. The Harpy boss who was right in front of Jiang Fei instantly turned into green smoke and drifted with the wind.

    ¡°What the? Was that an instant kill?¡± Jiang Fei waspletely dumbfounded. He did not even see how Miluyaunched the attack. This Intermediate Celestial Harpy boss had died just like that!

    It took almost a minute for Jiang Fei to register what had happened.

    ¡°Miluya, did you do that?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    ¡°Did I?¡± Miluya seemed more confused than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How did you...¡± Jiang Fei was about to ask her how she suddenly became a High Celestial, but Miluya¡¯s name disappeared again before he could finish his sentence. Jiang Fei could not see her name and basic information anymore.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s so annoying, there¡¯s a lot of things that I don¡¯t understand!¡± Miluya suddenly began to shake her little head roughly.

    ¡°Miluya, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei waited for Miluya to calm down again before he came forward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was like this when I got up this morning. A lot of messy information suddenly appeared in my head. It made me feel very ufortable!¡± Miluya pouted. It seemed like she had no idea why this was happening to her.

    ¡°What sort of information appeared in your head?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! A lot of information shed through, then I forgot everything...¡± Miluya tilted her head.

    ¡°What do you remember, then?¡± Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°I remember how to get around the Celestial Realm...¡± Miluya smiled smugly. The next moment, it seemed like she suddenly thought of something again, then she said to Jiang Fei proudly, ¡°I remember this, too!¡±

    As Miluya¡¯s voice fell, she extended her pair of small hands. In the center of her small hands, there was a magic cube that was constantly rolling.

    ¡°Captain! Discovered an important data link, requesting to download!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly heard 0542¡¯s voice in his heart.

    ¡°Big brother, who¡¯s talking?¡± Jiang Fei did not expect Miluya to be able to hear 0542¡¯s voice!

    ¡°0542, what do you want to download? What do I need to do?¡± Jiang Fei knew that 0542 would not do pointless things. If 0542 actually took the initiative to contact him in the game, it was definitely important.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. You just have to authorize it!¡± 0542 replied.

    ¡°Okay! Download it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As 0542 was a smart assistive system, 0542 could not do things that would harm the interests of the captain, so Jiang Fei trusted 0542.

    ¡°Big brother, who are you talking to?¡± As Jiang Fei was ignoring her, Miluya tugged on his sleeve.

    ¡°Err, one of my friends!¡± Jiang Fei replied casually. He did not want to hide it from her on purpose. It was just that it would be really troublesome to exin anything about the real world to these in-game NPCs.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Miluya nodded and did not inquire further. However, the next moment, she looked at Jiang Fei with confusion. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Big brother, your friend is a thief. He wants to steal this!¡±

    Miluya pointed to the magic cube in her hand while she spoke.

    ¡°This?¡± Jiang Fei was confused and a little embarrassed at the same time. He was confused as he did not understand why 0542 was interested in this magic cube, and he was embarrassed because 0542¡¯s actions were not smooth enough. It was fine if 0542 wanted to steal, but 0542 actually got caught in the act!

    ¡°Big brother, if your friend really wants it, I can give it to you!¡± It seemed like Miluya really cherished the friendship she had with Jiang Fei. With a wave of her small hand, another cube appeared and she handed one of them to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0542, what do you want this for?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he stared in the magic cube in his hand.

    ¡°Captain, I can¡¯t exin it to you in a clear manner now. When you return, I¡¯ll tell you in detail.¡± 0542 did not immediately give an answer.

    Previously, as 0542 was downloading the data sneakily, the process was rtively slow. However, now that the little loli had given Jiang Fei a copy of the magic cube, 0542 could download it openly. So, in just a short time, the magic cube in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands disappeared. 0542 also fell quiet after hepleted the download.

    ¡°Big brother, if there¡¯s an opportunity, can you introduce your friend to me in the future? I feel a sense of familiarity with him!¡± Miluya suddenly said to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1070 - Discovering the Altar

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Discovering the Altar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°A sense of familiarity? What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei raised a brow.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to exin...¡± Miluya pouted.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll introduce you both to each other if there¡¯s a chance...¡± Jiang Fei gave a seemingly perfunctory reply but began to ponder.

    There was no way Miluya could have met 0542 before. First of all, 0542 was not involved with the development of the game ¡°Dawn Break¡±, so it was impossible for 0542 to know any NPCs in the game. Moreover, 0542 was a new intelligent system that only appeared after 0541 was sealed. 0542 had only been around for a short time, so there was no way 0542 could have interacted with any NPCs in the game, including Miluya.

    Who is she, really? The doubts in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart deepened.

    Although he was confused, Jiang Fei still followed Miluya around in the Celestial Realm. They did not encounter any obstacles for the rest of the day. At the end of game time, Jiang Fei was kicked out of the game world.

    After returning to the real world, it was already noon by the time Jiang Fei woke up. Han Tianyu had not returned yet and the super-radar still had to take two more days before it could produce the data results. So, Jiang Fei had a lot of free time.

    As he kept himself busy with apanying his parents and the girls around him, the day passed by quickly. After a short nap, Jiang Fei returned to the game at four o¡¯clock in the morning as usual.

    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re going to the Altar soon!¡± Miluya pointed into the distance.

    After another three hours, they stopped at a small hill. There was a huge altar a few dozen miles away from it. The altar looked like a small castle, spectacr and majestic!

    ¡°Finally!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. After going through so much trouble in the past few days, he was finally here at the Quest location.

    Although he had smoothly arrived at the Quest location, Jiang Fei was frowning. After all, his Quest was not to find the Altar, but to destroy it. However, Jiang Fei had already crafted the Dream Crystal Ring and became a God. What could he use to destroy the Altar now?

    Jiang Fei felt a little dazed looking at his minimap. As he was now a God, he now had heightened senses just like all the other Celestials. However, a yer¡¯s senses were more intuitive. The coordinates of other Celestials were directly disyed on Jiang Fei¡¯s minimap.

    As the minimap had a zoom function, the yer¡¯s actual range of sense was actually wayrgerpared to a Celestial-tier NPC! When the minimap zoomed out to the maximum, Jiang Fei could sense up to dozens of miles away from the Altar. Although his minimap had stopped functioning and the entire range was dark, he could clearly see red dots and red skulls!

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s minimap, Lower Celestials that were the same Level as him were disyed as small red dots. Intermediate Celestials that were one tier above him were disyed as big red dots, and other Celestials that were two or more tiers above him were disyed as red skulls.

    Currently, there were more than thirty red dots and seven or eight red skulls on Jiang Fei¡¯s minimap. These Celestials were distributed around the Altar. Each red mark had a yellow circle around it. This represented the sensing ranges of the Celestial-tier NPCs. As soon as Jiang Fei entered the yellow circles, those NPCs would immediately notice him!

    As he was a yer, Jiang Fei had the advantage of discovering these Celestial-tier NPCs in advance. However, he could not really do anything. If he was not a God, he could walk toward the Altar openly. As long as he did not appear directly in front of these NPCs, he would not be discovered at all. He was supposed to go toward the underground of the Altar and trigger the power of the Gods to destroy the Altar. This was how Ou Yezi had nned it out for him.

    However, since he was now a God, it was like there was a big light bulb above his head. As long as he entered the perception range of these NPCs, they would immediately hunt him down!

    ¡°Miluya, can you help me destroy the Altar?¡± Jiang Fei could only ask Miluya for help now. There was no way he could get rid of those Celestials around the Altar by himself, let alone destroy the Altar!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Miluya smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei. In order to keep her only ymate, she was willing to do almost anything for him.

    Swoosh!

    At that moment, a holy light shed and Michael appeared automatically without Miluya having been injured.

    After she appeared, Michael stared at Jiang Fei for a while. Then, she turned and walked to Miluya¡¯s side, whispering a few words in her ear. The next moment, a white light shed and she disappeared.

    ¡°Miluya, what did your sister say to you?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°My sister told me not to destroy the Altar. She said that I shouldn¡¯t interfere with the war between the High Humans and the Primordial Celestials.¡± Miluya pouted.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had only dared toe to this Altar because he thought that the two powerful bosses Michael and Lucifer could help him destroy the Altar. If they were not going to help him, he would not be able to destroy it by himself even if he managed to get there.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Miluya looked at Jiang Fei apologetically. She was afraid that Jiang Fei would be angry and would never y with her again.

    Sigh! Jiang Fei sat down on the floor, feeling extremely hopeless.

    ¡°Am I really going to return empty-handed?¡± Jiang Fei was upset. He had spent so much effort toe here. Now, he could only stare at the Altar. There was nothing he could do. He looked at the altar but nothing came to mind. This suffocating feeling was driving him mad.

    In actuality, Jiang Fei had thought about just diving straight into the Altar. Miluya would definitely follow him in order to protect him. If they encountered an enemy, Miluya would definitely attack the enemy to save him. Then, even if this little girl could not defeat the enemy, there was still Lucifer and Michael that coulde to the rescue.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could easily get to the Altar, but he would certainly offend Michael and Lucifer. It was easy to fool the little loli Miluya, but not the two powerful bosses. Lucifer and Michael were not immature children. They would definitely be able to tell that he was just using Miluya to get them all involved in this.

    At that time, if the two powerful bosses refused to help, Jiang Fei would not be able to destroy the Altar even if he got there. Even if Miluya who was a pinnacle High Celestial wanted to help, she could not. If he wanted to destroy an Altar of this scale, Jiang Fei who had nothing left to use could only hope that the powerful Gods Michael and Lucifer would help him!

    Jiang Fei pondered away while he sat on the ground, his head lowered. He did not know how to get Michael and Lucifer to help him. After all, these two were the only ones that could help him finish his Quest now. However, almost every time, these two would immediately disappear after they removed any danger around Miluya. Jiang Fei never had the chance to talk to them, so they were just like strangers!

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be angry at Miluya, please?¡± As Jiang Fei looked extremely upset, Miluya came over and gently poked his shoulder.

 Chapter 1071 - Young Lady Miluya

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Young Lady Miluya</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just that I went through so much just toe here, and my goal is right in front of me but I can¡¯t achieve it. So, I¡¯m feeling really upset. Can you leave me alone?¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Miluya looked extremely apologetic.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your problem... I just want to be alone for a while...¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Big brother, are you chasing me away? You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Miluya started tearing up all of a sudden.

    Sigh! Jiang Fei lowered his head and did not say anything. He was not in the mood tofort Miluya.

    ¡°My brother and sister have never apanied me. Now, even big brother doesn¡¯t want me anymore. All of you don¡¯t like me anymore...¡± As Jiang Fei ignored her, Miluya silently turned around and walked down the hill as she muttered to herself.

    Jiang Fei was busy pondering, so he did not notice that Miluya had gone down the hill alone. Moreover, he did not notice that the big loli who was already twelve or thirteen years old was growing up at a rate that was clearly visible to the naked eye!

    ¡°Hmph! All of you don¡¯t want me!¡± Miluya herself did not notice the changes. When she reached the foot of the mountain, she had turned into a graceful youngdy.

    At this time, Miluya looked exactly like the Angel of Death, Azazel. The only difference was that Miluya did not have thirteen pairs of wings and grey light was not radiating from her body!

    As Miluya carelessly came down from the mountain, she did not have anywhere in mind. She just strolled aimlessly, but she was walking in the direction of the Altar!

    Jiang Fei was still pondering away on the hill. If he looked at the minimap just then, he would notice that a green skull was approaching the warning range of a small red dot.

    As Miluya was considered a friendly target, she was marked as green on the minimap. Moreover, Miluya was more than two tiers above Jiang Fei, so she was naturally disyed as a skull.

    ¡°Hmph! Nobody likes Miluya! Nobody!¡± Miluyained continuously as she walked. Although she had grown into a youngdy, she was obviously still a child at heart.

    Swoosh!

    A green light shed and a figure appeared in front of Miluya. Obviously, Miluya had already alerted an Ancient God.

    ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t bother me!¡± Miluya red at the Ancient God. The youngdy who had just been cold-shouldered by Jiang Fei was extremely angry.

    ¡°This is the forbiddennd of the Gods. You¡¯re not allowed to go any further!¡± Although the Ancient God felt the powerful pressure that Miluya was exerting, it was his responsibility to guard the ce, so he had to block Miluya no matter what.

    ¡°I said don¡¯t bother me! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Miluya screamed at the Ancient God.

    ¡°You...¡± The Ancient God crossed his arms in front of himself. A powerful impact apanied Miluya¡¯s screams, which put the Ancient God under considerable pressure.

    Crack crack...

    When Miluya screamed, the Ancient God maintained his defensive stance, but his body started to crack and it shattered into pieces!

    Instant kill!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Miluya was shocked. She had not wanted to attack this Ancient God. She had only screamed because she had lost her temper.

    ¡°Hey! Are you really dead? Don¡¯t scare me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Miluya leaned closer and carefully kicked a shattered piece of the dead Ancient God¡¯s body.

    After two kicks, Miluya confirmed that this Ancient God had indeed died, and there was no way it coulde back alive.

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s your fault. You¡¯re the one who wanted to block my way!¡± Miluya who had turned into a youngdy still acted like a child. After she realized that she had done something bad, she made excuses for herself.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t big brothere to look for me yet? I¡¯ve been gone for so long since I ran away from home... he doesn¡¯t care about me at all!¡± Miluya stomped her foot in anger after she turned back to look and realized that Jiang Fei had not followed her.

    If Jiang Fei heard Miluya¡¯sints at this time, he would probably shake his head in disbelief. Youngdy, what do you mean by you ¡°ran away from home¡±? And you¡¯ve only been gone for less than ten minutes! He would say in his heart.

    However, it was clear that Jiang Fei could not hear Miluya¡¯sints because he was at the top of the mountain, racking his head as to how to make Michael and Lucifer help him, not realizing at all that Miluya had gone down the hill.

    ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t care about me at all!¡± Miluya stomped her foot again, then marched forward angrily.

    If Jiang Fei looked at his minimap, he would find the green skull approaching a red skull and there were four big red dots and six small red dots near the red skull!

    There were eleven Ancient Gods gathered together in front of Miluya. One of them, who looked like a lion, was giving instructions to the other Ancient Gods.

    This Ancient God was very strange. His body was like that of a lion, with golden fur. However, this guy had not only ten heads, but also a pair of wings!

    If someone with knowledge was present, they would realize that this Ancient God was actually a rare Ten-Headed Guardian Lion! He was very ferocious and he fed on human brains. Moreover, he did not need to break the heads of humans before he ate their brains. He could fly over a vige and just open his mouth to suck all the brains of the people below him and feed on them, leaving all the people in the vige mentally handicapped.

    ¡°The passage is about to be opened very soon. You must guard this area more strictly from now on. Those abominable human beings will not be willing to be ruled by us again, so they will definitelye to create trouble!¡± said the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion to his subordinates.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. We¡¯re at the core of the Ancient Celestial Realm. Those weak humans could nevere here. Now, all you have to do is wait for the passage to open, then you can enjoy your life in the human world!¡± A Lower Celestial Ancient God ttered the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re making me drool. I¡¯ve not tasted a human brain for thousands of years!¡± All ten of the Lion¡¯s mouths started salivating at the same time. It seemed like he was reminiscing about the splendid taste of a human brain.

    ¡°Hmm?! A God is near?¡± At that moment, the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion jerked his head in a certain direction. Miluya¡¯s aura had alerted him!

    ¡°Go! There¡¯s an intruder!¡± After hemanded his subordinates, the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion was the first to rush to the ce where Miluya was at.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Miluya was caught off guard. A dozen strange-looking creatures had rushed over in an instant, giving her quite a shock.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion frowned. He could tell that Miluya was not a High Human.

 Chapter 1072 - The Wolf in Sheepâ€™s Skin

    <h4>Chapter 1072: The Wolf in Sheep¡¯s Skin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me! Go away, ugly beast!¡± Miluya snarled like a frightened kitten when the Guardian Lion approached her.

    ¡°You dare talk to me like that!?¡± the Guardian Lion roared. Never in its life had anyone treated him with such disrespect. He was the infamous Ten-Headed Guardian Lion. His strength was formidable and known throughout the Celestial Realm. Even though he was not as strong as the Four Elemental Primordials, he was still a Primordial Celestial. No one could hope to match his strength, not even the other Primordials, lest the Four Elemental Primordials.

    Enraged with such treatment, the Guardian Lion stomped towards Miluya, wanting to teach the insolent little girl a lesson. At that moment, a smaller NPC appeared beside him.

    ¡°My lord, there¡¯s no need to sully yourself for this small matter. Please allow this one to teach her in your stead,¡± said a Primordial Celestial that looked like a squid.

    The NPC was an Intermediate Celestial, at Level 118. He most certainly had no problem dealing with Jiang Fei but not Miluya. The man was staring at Death herself and yet he failed to realize it. Then again, it could not be helped. NPCs never had the ability to identify others like how yers were able to, with name tags and status checks. The squid NPC did not know who it was going up against.

    ¡°Come now, little one. It takes two hands to p. Or in this case, 10 limbs to slither you around...¡± said the squid NPC as he walked towards Miluya with eyes that gleamed with lust. Even though they do not have a gender, they still have a certain preference when it came to... personal interest. Anyone that had seen enough would know where this was going...

    Repulsed by the NPC but not the lustful and suggestive moves, Miliya retreated back. The girl might still be young but she was intelligent enough to know that anything that wasing towards you with such movements was bad! Stranger danger!

    ¡°Eww! Get away from me! I¡¯m warning you! I will beat you up!¡± Miluya shrieked.

    ¡°Come at me, little beauty! I shall thoroughly enjoy it! Nyeh hehehehe!¡±

    The squid NPCughed menacingly before extending its limbs towards her.

    ¡°No! Go away!¡± Miluya screamed. At that moment, Miluya¡¯s entire body burst in a grayish me. The me wasrge and strong, yet it did not harm her at all. The squid NPC, on the other hand, did not manage to retract its tentacles in time and got its tentacles caught in the mes.

    ¡°Urgh! What is this sorcery!?¡±

    The NPC quickly tried to put out the mes by mming its tentacles on the ground. However, no matter how hard it tried, the mes kept on burning. It did not take long for the me to spread throughout its entire body.

    ¡°Help me!¡± cried the squid NPC.

    ¡°I¡¯ll save you!¡± the Guardian Lion responded. Unfortunately, before the Guardian Lion could do anything, the squid NPC went poof, turning into a pile of ash.

    ¡°You killed him!¡± the Guardian Lion roared furiously, ring at Miluya with all of its ten heads. His low solemn voice reverberated with the air, sending chills to all that were intimidated by it.

    ¡°I- I told him not toe close!¡± said Miluya, defending herself even though she knew she was at fault. She was, after all, a little girl at heart. Being threatened by a huge ten-headed lion was terrifying.

    ¡°Kill her,¡± said the Guardian Lion before turning his back. The rest of the underlings jumped forward to attack. ¡®

    Miluya¡¯s appearance was a little girl at the age of 12 or so. Besides the perverted squid NPC, the rest of them were merely jumping at her with the sole intention to kill her. Nothing else. As mentioned, Primordial Celestials had no lust in their spectrum of emotions. Only a few were special but most of them werepletely... sexless.

    The rest of the Guardian Lion¡¯s underlings jumped in quickly, but they retreated just as fast. The gray mes on Miluya were still burning. Besides the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion itself, all nine of the other Primordial Celestials were burned into ash. All of them tried their best to put out the mes before they died but none of them seeded.

    The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion did nothing but stood silently when his underlings were writhing in pain as they were burned to death. He had only managed to put out the mes that had identally spread to him when he tried to attack Miluya. If Miluya had intentionally tried to burn him, he might not be able to put out the mes...

    From the start, besides retreating from the perverted squid NPC, Miluya had barely moved. Without actually moving, she had single-handedly defeated nine Primordial Celestials! And that was not done intentionally! When the Guardian Lion realized that truth, he started to question his position then. What sort of situation did he put himself into? Just who was this girl that had just burned all his underlings without even lifting a finger? Was she just as strong as the Four Elementals?

    Alone, the Guardian Lion tried to pace backward, away from Miluya as slowly as possible. Right then, she was distracted. When the giant Guardian Lion approached her with powerful killing intent, she squirmed and started to cry whilst squatting. When the wails of pain were over and even the Guardian Lion had retreated a few steps back, she came to and looked up. This time, instead of a gaze fueled with killing intent, Miluya saw the Guardian Lion¡¯s eyes, shivering with fear.

    ¡°Hmm? Where are the rest of the ugly beasts?¡± Miluya asked, standing up.

    The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion stopped pacing when Miluya stood up. At that moment, he had only managed to get a few meters away from her. When she stood up, the frightened Guardian Lion was frozen stiff. The powerful aura that the girl was giving off made his legs weak, rendering him immobile.

    ¡°How unlucky of me! What kind of monster is that?! She¡¯s literally a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin! If I knew just how strong she was, I would have run!¡± thought the Guardian Lion. Looks can be deceiving. It was one of the life lessons he had learned butpletely forgot about. The disy of power by the girl was just... instead of defeating her, running away might be a problem now.

    ¡°Ah! You!¡±

    ¡°Heeeeeee!¡± the Guardian Lion shrieked when Miluya was addressing him.

    ¡°Could you please move aside. I¡¯m walking here,¡± said the girl politely as the Guardian Lion was peeing on the ground!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Forgive me!¡± cried the Guardian Lion as he had misunderstood what the girl was conveying. He even knelt on all fours!

    ¡°Eh?¡± Miluya gasped. She was surprised at the sudden change of attitude. How could one expect to see a giant lion monster begging for its life to a little girl?

    At that moment...

    ¡°There you are! Miluya! I¡¯m d you¡¯re alright! How could you walk around without me?¡± said Jiang Fei, appearing from behind. He had spent too long thinking about what to do next. It was when he realized Miluya was missing did he quickly descend the mountain to search for her. Currently, Miluya had grown slightly older again. However, Jiang Fei understood that such a phenomenon was nothing out of the ordinary. Or, in a crude way of saying, Jiang Fei did not give a f*ck anymore.

 Chapter 1073 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Master Skill

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Jiang Fei¡¯s Master Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah! Big brother! You¡¯re here! I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone!¡± Miluya cheered. Being a young girl at heart, Miluya had found herself emotionally attached to Jiang Fei even though she was physically approaching 15 to 16.

    ¡°My, my. What have you be?¡± Jiang Fei jeered butughed it offter. He knew that it was impossible for anyone, besides the Level 300 Mother of the World, to harm her. Even so, he was relieved to see Miluya unharmed. He too felt emotionally attached to the young girl.

    ¡°Big brother! I did something awesome today! There were so many bad guys bullying me, one of them was even doing this,¡± Miluya waved her hands around, trying to mimic the movement of the tentacles. ¡°I beat them all up by myself!¡±

    As soon as she was done bragging about her feats, she jumped into Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°Uhm... Miluya, I¡¯m happy that you could defeat the bad guys by yourself but... could you please stop hugging me for a moment,¡± said Jiang Fei awkwardly. The little girl was growing and she was bing a beautiful girl with perfect forms where most girls wanted to have. Jiang Fei, not used to touching a girl in those kinds of ces, besides Si Tuying, felt embarrassed about that. It felt incredibly wrong since he knew the girl was only 5 years old, mentally.

    ¡°Okay!¡± the girl squealed happily. She was still naive and had yet to learn about the dirty minds of men. She just wanted to share the happiness she felt with Jiang Fei. An innocent hug, that was it. After she was asked to let go, the girl went ahead to the crouching Guardian Lion and pointed towards it.

    ¡°Big brother! See this? He was trying to bully me but I told him not to!¡± cried Miluya with her chest held up high proudly. She obviously wanted to beplimented again.

    Jiang Fei recognized that. He quickly pped and praised Miluya and even pat her on her head. However, he understood that there should be more enemies since Miluya had mentioned about them. Besides the Guardian Lion, there were no corpses lying around, nor any indication that there was a fight.

    ¡°Miluya, where are the others?¡±

    ¡°Uhm... there... and there... and there... Oh! There too...¡± Miluya got busy and ran around the ce, pointing out the ash remains of the enemies that she had burned.

    Jiang Fei traced her around, looking at the burnt ground that Miluya had pointed out. There were very little ashes remaining and they were extremely fine, as if they were burnt away in extremely high temperature.

    ¡°Woohoo! Miluya is very strong!¡± Jiang Fei praised her again.

    At that moment, the Guardian Lion made a small noise, which prompted Jiang Fei to notice him.

    ¡°Oh my f*cking god!¡± Jiang Fei gasped in horror.

    Ten-Headed Guardian Lion (Primordial Celestial, ???)

    Level: ???

    Health Points: ???

    Attack Power: ???

    Skills: ???

    Note: Unknown.

    Besides the name, Jiang Fei was unable to procure any information about the Guardian Lion. The only sensible exnation would be an exceedinglyrge level gap. That Guardian Lion must be Level 120 and higher! A High Celestial at least!

    When he understood that, Jiang Fei calmed down immediately instead of panicking. He knew the situation all too well. Why would a Primordial Celestial, capable of ripping him in half effortlessly, be crouching on the ground, like an obedient Chihuahua?

    ¡°Big brother, how are we going to deal with him?¡± Miluya asked as she tugged Jiang Fei¡¯s armor.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Jiang Fei smirked. He had guessed it right. It was the same reaction he got from an NPC when he had the ck Dragon Scale in his inventory a long time ago.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me! Spare my life! I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡± the Guardian Lion squealed in horror when he noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s devilish grin.

    To be honest, the Guardian Lion had noticed the extremely faint aura of a Celestialing from Jiang Fei. However, he felt the same thing with Miluya and had underestimated her until she hadpletely disintegrated his underlings. Hence, when Jiang Fei appeared and was treated like a big brother by Miluya, the Guardian Lion immediately assumed Jiang Fei was far stronger than the girl. Learning from his experience, the Guardian Lion decided to y ball with Jiang Fei, especially when he saw what the little girl was capable of. If Jiang Fei was stronger, who knew what he could do to him?

    ¡°Are you telling me what to do? You?!¡± Jiang Fei started a farce, activating his master skill of intimidation! The man had already achieved Celestial tier. He had already learned and mastered the art of trickery and intimidation! Seeing that the Guardian Lion was already on all fours before he could even start talking, Jiang Fei knew very well to take full advantage of the situation. It was time to rev it up a notch!

    In real life, however, Jiang Fei was but a naive little boy that could never y in the same stage as the old foxes of the Martial Artist Alliance. In the game, especially against NPCs, Jiang Fei was the master of intimidation. He could pick up a dull-looking stone and im it to be the Crystal Ichor of the Gods!

    ¡°No! My lord! Please! I would never!¡± the Guardian Lion stammered as he buries all ten of his heads onto the ground.

    ¡°Hmph! Prostate yourself properly!¡± Jiang Fei roared again, sending the poor, frightened Guardian Lion further. Jiang Fei took a step closer to the Guardian Lion, cing his hands on its furry head and said, ¡°What would it take to spare your life?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I¡¯ll give you everything! My treasure!¡± said the Guardian Lion. It was an offer that he had already made preparations for before Jiang Fei appeared. Greed was an emotion that was fundamentally rooted in everyone, even amongst the Primordial Celestial.

    ¡°Treasures? I could kill you and take them all! It seems I don¡¯t have any reason to keep you alive,¡± said Jiang Fei, scoffing coldly. Such an offer was basic of all. If he epted what the Guardian Lion gave, he would be ashamed of himself for tricking the other NPCs in the past.

    The Guardian Lion was utterly scared for the first time in his life. This, and perhaps the other Primordial Celestials had thought that greed amongst Humans remained the same for over thousands of years. He had thought he was strong enough to stand against the test of time but he had realized he did not fully understand how Human¡¯s greed could evolve. He did not expect Jiang Fei was the kind of Human that could steal the fruit of a tree and even cut it down after!

    ¡°Oy! What are you stammering about? As I said, give me one good reason to keep you alive,¡± said Jiang Fei as he forcefully pulled the fur on his forehead.

    ¡°I-I-I-I-I-I-¡± the Guardian Lion stammered,pletely broken like a broken record. It was when the Guardian Lion was about to break into tears did he notice the weapon that Jiang Fei was carrying on his back.

    ¡°Soulcutter?! Is that you? Think back to how I treated you a while ago! Please help me!¡± said the Guardian Lion as he tried to pull a favor from Soulcutter.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Soulcutter materialized itself into a human form and scoffed at the Guardian Lion. Even though he understood that Jiang Fei waspletely incapable of defeating the Guardian Lion, the Sword Spirit had already established a contract with Jiang Fei. He could not do anything that would directly, or indirectly, wronged his owner.

    ¡°Soulcutter! Please! Help me a bit out here,¡± cried the Guardian Lion.

    ¡°Help you? I would help myself before I would help you! Or I would never have offered my soul contract!¡± said Soulcutter bitterly. If he had known that Jiang Fei was nothing but amon adventurer, he would havested a bit longer during the fight!

 Chapter 1074 - Ginseng Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Ginseng Fruit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Soul Contract? To be his servant?¡±

    The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion was extremely ticked when Soulcutter suggested it. In any other situation, the pride of a Primordial Celestial, or his own love for freedom, would never allow himself to serve others. However, the Human adventurer that was tugging his fur was truly intimidating. Who knew what he would do if he was angry. Then again, it was better to live as a powerful being¡¯s servant than to die meaninglessly.

    ¡°There, I¡¯ve given you a path to live. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to take it,¡± said Soulcutter before shing back into the sheath. Even though he was a little disgruntled about bing Jiang Fei¡¯s weapon, he was not any happier when he was still free. He was this very same Guardian Lion¡¯s servant!

    When the Guardian Lion mentioned about treating Soulcutter nicely, it was when Soulcutter was serving him as his underling. As a matter of fact, he was really good as an underling. However, Soulcutter only mentioned soul contract because of an old grudge. If the Guardian Lion offered his soul contract to Jiang Fei, he would be effectively lowering himself to the same rank as Soulcutter. That kind of ending that would sate Soulcutter.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± the Guardian Lion sighed under his breath and said, ¡°my lord, I am willing you follow you if you would spare my life!¡±

    ¡°Hoo? Are you saying you would be mine?¡± Jiang Fei rified again.

    ¡°Yes. As long as I live, I shall be your most loyal servant!¡± said the Guardian Lion with pride. Even though there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice, it was better than dying meaninglessly.

    ¡°Interesting... Before you do so, I want to see that treasure of yours!¡± said Jiang Fei with an evil grin. That was his n all along¡ªtopletely own the Primordial Celestial. However, that did not mean that he would give up on the treasure now that he had mentioned it.

    ¡°Yes! Immediately!¡± cried the Guardian Lion. Since he was already offering himself to Jiang Fei, there was no meaning in keeping the treasure to himself.

    The Lion materialized a silver box. When opened, it revealed a bright red light.

    ¡°Eh... A Holy item...?¡± said Jiang Fei, a little disheartened. Although it was a valuable tier, it was disappointing to see a Primordial Celestial to have only that tier.

    ¡°My lord, this is no ordinary Holy item!¡± said the Guardian Lion immediately when it noticed that Jiang Fei was not satisfied with it.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Fei asked, without being too overly curious.

    ¡°Have a look at it yourself.¡±

    Ginseng Fruit (Spirit Fruit, Holy)

    Use: Immediately increase 10 Levels.

    Note: Effective only for High Celestial or under.

    ¡°HOLY SH*T INDEED!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Unfortunately, his expression betrayed him.

    ¡°My lord, I know this Spirit Fruit would not be of any use to yourself but it would be extremely useful for your underlings!¡± said the Guardian Lion. He had kept this Ginseng Fruit for some time and wanted to give it to one of his better underlings. Unfortunately, all of them were killed off by Miluya. Since he was bing someone else¡¯s underling, the Fruit served no purpose but to please his master. He himself was already a High Celestial and could not use it for himself.

    ¡°Good,¡± said Jiang Fei, nodding slowly. To be honest, Jiang Fei was extremely pleased with the gift since he would be able to make further progress in a sh. Most importantly, he could ascend to Intermediate Celestial and use the powerful destructive effects of Celestial Ka during his ascension to destroy the altar.

    ¡°Master, please ept this as a token of my loyalty!¡± said the Guardian Lion when the metal was hot. Jiang Fei was extremely pleased with it and might even grant the Guardian Lion a path to live!

    As such, without wasting time, the Guardian Lion quickly knelt down and conjured up a contract that would immediately give Jiang Fei ownership of himself. A master and servant contract.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Stumped, Jiang Fei was dumbstruck when he noticed that the contract could not be epted! The Guardian Lion¡¯s contract would only allow Jiang Fei to use him in two ways. The first being a mount and the second was a pet. Jiang Fei¡¯s mount was a special Evolved Skygliding Dragon which prohibited Jiang Fei from taking a new mount. Even if the Guardian Lion was a hundred times stronger than the Skygliding Dragon, there was no means to use the Guardian Lion as a mount!

    On the other hand, when he tried to ept the Guardian Lion as his pet, the system automatically rejected it. Besides Hunters and special ss, all other yers could only own one pet. Although Akatziris was missing, the pet slot in Jiang Fei¡¯s character profile was not empty. It was still being upied albeit being an error message. Something was wrong and Jiang Fei did not like it.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei vented in frustration. He had never expected it to turn out this way!

    ¡°My lord?¡± the Guardian Lion asked when Jiang Fei was not epting the contract he was offering.

    ¡°Big brother, do you not like him? Miluya asked whilst tugging his armor.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Jiang Fei turned and saw Miluya gazing at him with a particr look.

    ¡°Miluya? Do you want to ride him?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes! Very much so!¡± Miluya replied with eyes that sparkled with interest.

    ¡°Alright then. You can have him!¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling kindly at her. Since he was unable to take ownership of the Guardian Lion, it was best to let the little girl have him instead. At the very least, even if he could not directly own him, it was still within the ¡°family¡±.

    ¡°Yay! Thank you, big brother!¡± Miluya cheered, not knowing that Jiang Fei was unable to ept the Guardian Lion. She had genuinely thought that Jiang Fei was being extremely caring for her.

    ¡°Little lion, would you take me on rides? I get lonely sometimes...¡± said Miluya after she had epted the contract and became the Guardian Lion¡¯s new owner.

    Although the Guardian Lion knew that the girl was his new master and would not hurt him, the feeling of being touched by the hands of the killer that had just effortlessly killed all ten of his underlings was terrifying.

    ¡°Miluya, let me help you up! Sit tight and let¡¯s move forward,¡± said Jiang Fei as he helped Miluya to mount the giant Guardian Lion. Right then, Jiang Fei was armed with the Ginseng Fruit. He now had the means to destroy the altar and finish the mission!

    ¡°Alright. I will go wherever you go, big brother!¡± said Miluya happily. He was her onlypanion for as long as she could remember. She had developed a strong emotional connection with Jiang Fei.

    Riding the powerful Guardian Lion, Miluya moved slowly to follow Jiang Fei¡¯s slow pace. Even though he had two powerful ¡°guardians¡± with him, Jiang Fei did not dare to carelessly run into the unknown. He used the mini-map to his advantage, avoiding all the Primordials that he could detect to avoid any fights.

 Chapter 1075 - Emergency

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Emergency</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei walked along the path quietly to avoid being detected by the other Primordial Celestials. Currently, Jiang Fei had no idea where he was. He only knew that the altar was just right down the mountain. That was it. Even with the help of the mini-map, he could not expand its range without first exploring the continent. Just when he had just sneaked past one or two Primordials, 0542¡¯s voice red in his head.

    ¡°Captain, there is an emergencymunication request.¡±

    ¡°Who is it from?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Han Tianyu.¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Jiang Fei stopped moving, which caught Miluya¡¯s attention. A while back, Jiang Fei had distributed a special emergencymunication device to all of his family members and Han Tianyu. The device was an extremely powerfulmunication broadcaster and receiver. It could be used to transmit signals, wherever you are. Right now, instead of calling him, Han Tianyu chose to activate the emergency signal, indicating that he must be in some sort of emergency.

    ¡°Miluya, I have to go right now. There has been an emergency,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Big brother? When are youing back?¡± Miluya asked. She did not need to ask about the reason why since she could hear 0542¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Tomorrow...¡± said Jiang Fei. To be honest, Jiang Fei was not too sure himself. Han Tianyu had only activated the emergency signal, it could be a small issue... Jiang Fei prayed that it was a small issue.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Miluya answered and left Jiang Fei alone. She then patted the Guardian Lion on his furry head and said, ¡°Come little lion, big brother is busy! Let¡¯s go y by ourselves!¡±

    With the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion with her, the girl was no longer alone and could cope without being with Jiang Fei for some time.

    Seeing that Miluya was alright, he quickly logged out. As soon as he opened his eyes, he picked up themunication device and called Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°We are in trouble!¡± he answered briefly. Judging from the rustling background noise, Jiang Fei could tell that he was either running or sitting in a moving vehicle.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to need more than that!¡±

    ¡°Listen. When I was helping the martial artists to escape the border, the military found us and started their chase to capture everyone. We managed to lose them for a bit but those bastards are fast!¡± Han Tianyu huffed.

    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯lle right to where you are!¡± said Jiang Fei whilst getting ready to fly.

    ¡°We are bzz... Bzz... Zzzzzzzzz....¡± before Han Tianyu could finish his sentence, the channel was filled with static noise and themunication was cut off.

    ¡°0542!¡±

    ¡°I am detecting a powerful electrostatic interference.¡±

    ¡°Have you found them?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Jiang Fei was not surprised that Chinese military had possessed the means to disruptmunication. He did provide a good number ofmunication devices to the military. Using them, the engineers of China had reverse-engineered it and even managed to create a signal disruptor based on Namek¡¯s technology.

    ¡°I have their general location.¡±

    0542 had only managed to trace Han Tianyu¡¯s general location, which was close to the coastline of Western China. With that knowledge, Jiang Fei summoned his giant sword and flew out of the window.

    ¡°Dear? Where are you going?¡±

    At that moment, both Ariel and Isabe shed themselves beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good timing! Take me here!¡± said Jiang Fei, pointing out the location on a holographic map projected by the ring.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ariel answered promptly. Even though the location was a ce that she had never been, she could still teleport everyone to a nearby location that she had been to. It was faster than to actually fly from the Winter Inds.

    ¡°0542, keep scanning the surroundings and inform me if there¡¯s something,¡± said Jiang Fei when he arrived.

    Based on Jiang Fei regr search inquiry, 0542 knew what to look out for. It was when they were approaching the general location of Han Tianyu did 0542 found something.

    ¡°Captain, I am detecting a vast number of high energy lifeforms,¡± said 0542 before it projected a map via the ring, highlighting it with a red circle. The location was 50 kilometers away from where they were and there were at least 3,000 of them.

    ¡°Shit. Just how many did Han Tianyu n to smuggle?¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he ran as fast as his legs could carry him. One minuteter, 0542 was done with a result from the second scanning.

    ¡°Captain, I havepleted the second scanning sweep. The high energy lifeforms ahead consists mainly of machine lifeforms!¡±

    ¡°Is there any signs of a battle taking ce?¡±

    Jiang Fei could deduce from the result that Han Tianyu and those that were escaping China were greatly outnumbered by those machines.

    ¡°No. I do not detect any signs of high-energy readings besides those contained in lifeforms,¡± said 0542, which made Jiang Fei slightly rxed.

    Five minutester, Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Isabe had arrived at the coastlines. He was still hiding in the forest and was tracking the position of the martial artists. 0542¡¯s scanning had managed to detect around 50 of them. The group of martial artists were not very strong. The strongest was only at the Advanced stage of Level 4 and the rest were a mix of Level 3 and Level 2.

    ¡°0542, investigate the machine lifeform¡¯s headings,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Captain, they are currently trying to spread out to form a parameter to surround the martial artists,¡± 0542 replied immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to act,¡± said Jiang Fei before signalling the go sign to Ariel and Isabe. The three of them quickly shed themselves to the group.

    ¡°Who goes there!¡± One of the martial artists roared when Jiang Fei appeared out of the blue. He was even ready to deliver a punch to Jiang Fei¡¯s face. Jiang Fei dodged it effortlessly and was not mad since the situation was extremely tense for them.

    ¡°Where is Han Tianyu?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he nced at all the unfamiliar faces.

    ¡°Mr. Han had separated with us,¡± said a young fighter when no one could answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Jiang Fei roared. Jiang Fei was pissed. How could one not protect the person who was risking his life to save them?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where but it was about half an hour ago!¡± said another fighter that was standing at the front.

    ¡°Fine. What¡¯s the situation now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Han had managed to arrange transport for us to leave to the Winter Inds. However, just when we were arriving at the beach, we were attacked by an army of robots. They were not strong but their numbers alone proved too much for any of us to handle. We could only retreat. That was when Han Tianyu was left behind,¡± said the same fighter.

    ¡°Captain. I have found another group of martial artists,¡± said 0542 when Jiang Fei was listening to the fighter exining.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei. Before he left, Jiang Fei turned back and yelled at the leader of the group, e with me!¡±

 Chapter 1076 - Badly Wounded Han Tianyu I

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Badly Wounded Han Tianyu I</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Based on 0542¡¯s location, Jiang Fei took the lead with Ariel and Isabe following closely, and the rest of the martial artists. It was hard trekking through the dense forest but that did not matter since 0542 had discovered a group of enemies heading towards them in less than 5 minutes.

    ¡°Captain, enemy Supreme Androids detected. Detecting... 32 of them!¡±

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve fought with everything I¡¯ve got!¡±

    Jiang Fei unsheathed the Chengying sword and infused Wind Power Origin Force into his legs, granting him a burst of supersonic speed, akin to that of a cannon.

    ¡°Protect darling!¡± both Isabe and Ariel cried out at the same time. The two did not engage in the fight. They were merely intercepting anything that was lethal to Jiang Fei, all while they were on extreme alert.

    As soon as Jiang Fei showed his face to the androids, they responded quickly by firing their energy-based firearms.

    Swssssh!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was too quick for the Androids. Before the first round could be fired, Jiang Fei had already taken down one Android with one swift sh. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s current fighting capability was still at the Pinnacle of Level 4. Fortunately, the enemies were nowhere close to his power level, allowing him to take down as many as he could effortlessly. With the power of Origin Force infused into the de, the Chengying Sword¡¯s sharpness was unparalleled. In less than 30 seconds, Jiang Fei had taken down all 32 Androids without sustaining any damage.

    ¡°Move on!¡± Jiang Fei roared to call the rest of the martial artists that had only just arrived at the scene of the fight.

    Jiang Fei had only just eliminated the weakest group of androids that were moving in to surround the martial artists. Technically speaking, as long as the martial artists behind Jiang Fei could keep up with his speed, they could break past the surrounding parameters.

    ¡°Captain. I have found traces if high-energy spikes directly ahead. A battle is happening right now,¡± said 0542 after 10 minutes.

    Jiang Fei frowned immediately and grunted. He turned to the martial artists behind him and encouraged them to move faster. After a short distance, Jiang Fei could feel the soft tremors on the ground. The sound of explosions was faint but clear.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0542.

    ¡°There is a huge battle between 23 martial artists and 874 Androids.¡±

    ¡°Sheesh! Just how much money is the military bleeding away?¡± Jiang Feiined as he moved on.

    To surround and capture less than a hundred members of the alliance, the military had actually deployed over 4,000 Androids. It was either they had too much to spare or they had every intention to kill every martial artist¡ªsending out as many Androids as they could to guarantee the result. On the one hand, it also spoke volumes on the improvement of Android production. At this point, Jiang Fei could tell that the Androids right now were different than the ones that he had met in Japan. Although they were not as strong as they were supposed to be, they were all at the Beginning stage of Level 4. A mass-produced Android army, with its weakest soldier being at the beginner stage of Level 4!

    The only reason these Androids could be categorized as Level 4 was contentious since it was solely based on their firepower. In a fair fight, no Level 4 Android could defeat a Level 4 martial artist. There was even a chance that a Level 3 fighter could defeat a Level 4 Android! One way to change this oue was to y the number¡¯s game¡ªto overwhelm the martial artists with an army of unfaltering mechanical soldiers. A full-scale assault on the Level 4 martial artists would be effective unless the martial artists could figure out a way to bottleneck them.

    ¡°How are the martial artists holding up?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have detected 12 deceased bodies. All other surviving members are sustaining heavy to minor injuries.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. Although they were tough, it was hard to face an army ten times the size of theirs. Having casualties was only natural and those that were still on their feet were the strongest amongst them.

    When Jiang Fei had reached viewing distance, he was surprised with a scene of utter depression. The sky was lit up by sparks of projectiles, fired by the Androids andnding on the martial artists. Most of their attacks were aimed poorly, giving the martial artists a good chance to dodge and deflect them with their Qi armor. The Level 4 fighters were doing fine but many Level 3 and Level 2 fighters were suffering greatly. If they could survive this round, their avoidability training would have been improved with flying colors, if they even had those to begin with.

    ¡°Student Wang! Take the rest of the students and leave this ce! I shall remain here to buy you some time!¡± said a Level 4 master.

    ¡°No! Master! I will not leave! If this is where I die, I shall fight with honor!¡± said the man who was called Wang.

    ¡°Enough! This is an order from your sect leader! I order you to retreat with the rest of the students! I don¡¯t care what it takes, you must bring Mr. Han out of this mess!¡± cried the Level 4 master whilst dodging and deflecting iing projectiles from the enemy.

    Disgruntled, Wang turned away with tears rolling down his cheek. He dragged one of the fallen students that was still alive and led the others further back.

    Jiang Fei gasped with relief when he heard the conversation between the two. Han Tianyu was there and he was still alive!

    ¡°Ariel, destroy them all!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Even though he was strong and he could kill all Level 4 Androids at a rapid speed, having Ariel to do it was far more efficient.

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Ariel nodded and said. She took off into the sky and into the clouds. With a wave of her hands, she gathered static electricity that was in the air and gathered them all into her hands. The sky crackled with thunder and when the Androids had noticed her presence, it was toote. Ariel unleashed an array of lightning that struck all the Androids indiscriminately. No matter where they tried to run, they could never escape the speed of lightning. Not before long, all 800 Androids were zapped and destroyed.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Fei prompted when he finally arrived with the injured student Wang.

    ¡°You... Are you our reinforcements? Are we safe?¡± said the man, startled and shocked.

    The others that were still sane took notice of the destruction of the Androids and immediately cheered. It spread out quickly and everyone could finally draw in a breath of relief.

    ¡°Calm down. There might be more of theming. Help the injured. Where is Han Tianyu!¡± Jiang Fei shouted the name louder.

    ¡°Here!¡± cried a female fighter, waving her arms high to attract Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    Han Tianyu was currently unconscious. Most importantly, the man had lost both of his legs. Fortunately, whoever treated Han Tianyu had saved his life. The bleeding was not stopped but merely slowed down with tight bandages on the severed limb.

    ¡°Hold him up,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then pretended to slip his hand inside his pocket, which was a ruse to materialize two Grand Restore Pills from the ring. The pills were a hyper condensed version of healing potions. It could not restore Han Tianyu¡¯s legs but it could at leastpletely stop the bleeding.

    After Han Tianyu was force-fed with the pills, his paleplexion was reced with a normal one. In less than a minute, Han Tianyu was rudely awoken by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Urgh... My leg... My leg is gone...¡± he grunted when he saw his legs were missing.

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll repair your legs when this is over. Most importantly, tell me what happened here!¡±

    Healing Han Tianyu¡¯s legs was nothing but a simple task with the Medical Bay. Right then, he needed to know what had happened in order to tackle the problem.

 Chapter 1077 - Badly Wounded Han Tianyu II

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Badly Wounded Han Tianyu II</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The pills were taken and Han Tianyu was woke up, yet his legs were still missing. But at least the man could talk.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    The man was still in shock after he was awake. When he came to, he thought he was still in the middle of an attack and was frantically struggling when he opened his eyes. Jiang Fei held him down and shouted into his face.

    ¡°Wake up! You¡¯re fine! No more bad guys here! It¡¯s just me!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Fei! Is that you... Oh god. You¡¯re here!¡± Han Tianyu calmed down but he was still in a daze. It took him a few seconds before he was caught up to speed. His cognitive abilities returned after. He reasoned the situation was taken care of when he was sure that Jiang Fei was shouting in his face. If he was there, the two Level 5panions would surely be around, which meant that no enemy would survive.

    ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he offered a bottle of water for Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu took a sip of it and started to exin.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened. I remembered things going smoothly. I bought a few men and gained ess to a few ships to leave this country. When everything was going ording to n and the martial artists were boarding the ship, we were suddenly bombarded with attacks...¡±

    Han Tianyu¡¯s information was truly insufficient. ording to what he exined, Han Tianyu had bribed a few key officers to gain ess to the port. The port was only a small, inconspicuous port for small fisherman boats to dock after they were done for the day. He then threw in arge sum of money to keep a few people quiet about it and arranged for the pick up during the dark of the night. The entire operation was prematurely deemed as a sess when the boats that he arranged had arrived on time. However, when they had only started to board the ship, the Androids suddenly made their move and attacked. Being only a Level 2 fighter, Han Tianyu was gravely injured during the first wave of attacks.

    ¡°I suspect foul y here. Someone is betraying me from the inside!¡± whispered Han Tianyu. He had never told anyone about the port¡¯s location beforehand, merely a few moments before departure. If there was a leak, it should be someone from when he started the entire operation!

    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with thatter. Right now, where are the boats? Are they still here? We need to leave,¡± said Jiang Fei. Although it was crucial to sieve out the betrayer, it could be left for the future. Right now, it was vital that they leave the country as soon as possible.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected arge number of high energy mechanical lifeforms approaching our location,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°Ariel, there¡¯re iing enemies. Please handle them. The rest of you, follow me!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Right now, Jiang Fei could only ce his hopes on Han Tianyu¡¯s boats. Ariel¡¯s teleportation could not be used since travelling via space-time maniption would rip apart the human body. Only Level 4 or stronger humans could stand the aftereffects of teleportation. These martial artists were good but they were not strong. Moreover, almost half of them were in dire need of treatment. Some had even lost their limbs!

    ¡°Darling! I hate to interrupt but the enemies are already here!¡± said Isabe. Even without actually using her powers, Isabe¡¯s perception ability was better than 0542 within a certain range.

    ¡°Ariel, you think you could handle them?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There aren¡¯t any strong Androids amongst them. I shouldn¡¯t have any problem by myself,¡± said Ariel confidently.

    ¡°Good. I trust you to it!¡¯

    If it was possible, Jiang Fei would not want Ariel to handle the threats alone but most importantly, he did not want Isabe to fight at all. Even with the Core of Will resting on her head majestically, there was still the problem with limited Valium supplies. Engaging with the enemy would exhaust the Valium he had on Isabe. Before he could replenish his supply of Valium or gain the means to fully treat Isabe, it was crucial to prevent her from fighting.

    It took some time to help Han Tianyu and before Jiang Fei could bring everyone away from the already devastated battlefield, beams of bluesers pierced the night sky. The enemies were here and they were not going to y nice.

    ¡°Darling, let me take care of them! Please retreat!¡± said Ariel whilst gathering electrical energy in her body.

    ¡°Be quick about it!¡± said Jiang Fei before he ran towards the beach with the other martial artists. Jiang Fei was worried about Ariel but not as much as Isabe. Even then, Isabe¡¯s problem was greater than Ariel handling some made in China robots. She was, after all, a Level 5, even if she was a pseudo-Level 5, her powers triumphed over mere Level 4 Androids that could never defeat even a Level 3 martial artist in a fair fight.

    ¡°0542, are you sure there aren¡¯t any Level 5 Androids,¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Captain, I have scanned the area three times and had not detected any Level 5 energy readings beside Isabe and Ariel,¡± 0542 replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Without Level 5 Androids present then, dealing with Level 4 Androids would only be a matter of time.

    Crackles of thunder could be heard and that was an indication of the start of the battle.

    Ariel conjured a bolt of lightning so massive andrge that she formed it into arge dragon, crackling with sparks of electricity. Like a dragon, Ariel controlled the flow of electricity to strike the ground, spreading over one billion volts of power throughout the ground where the Androids stood.

    Ariel had inherited powers that once belonged to Phoenix. She was a true Achilles heel to anything that functioned on electricity. Even though her electromaic disruption could not affect the Androids due to Namek¡¯s superior built quality, an extremely powerful surge of electricity would still render them useless. It only took several of those electric dragons and three minutes in total to annihte the entire army of Androids. Over thousands of Androids ceased to function immediately when the electric dungeon struck them. They were either destroyed or short-circuited, with their core chips destroyed from the inside. A few fortunate ones only had their battery supply fired yet they were rendered motionless without them.

    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± said Ariel after she shed herself to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. They had yet to make it to the beach.

    ¡°Good job. Don¡¯t let your guard down just yet. The enemies might still being. We need to leave before they send in a Level 5 Android!¡± said Jiang Fei. The sight of many wounded fighters was not convincing Jiang Fei that they could make it to the port before the enemy did.

    Project Supreme Android achieving a Level 5 breakthrough was not a secret anymore. If China dared to attack the martial artists, he bet that they already had a way to deal with the Level 5 masters with Level 5 Androids of their own.

    ¡°Keep going, everyone! The port is near! We are almost out of here!¡± Jiang Fei cheered as he could faintly see the outline of the beach ahead.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few kilometers left! We can do this! Remember our training! We have run more than hundreds of kilometers with boulders behind our backs! This is nothing but a walk in the park!¡± said the other, trying to give pep talks to their fellow students. To be fair, a few kilometers of nds were truly nothing but a walk in the park, however, almost every one of them was carrying the wounded. At that moment, it was no longer a walk in the park but a trial of pain and endurance!

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Detecting Supreme Lifeform approaching our location!¡±

    Just as when Jiang Fei had thought he saw a glimpse of hope, 0542¡¯s rm red.

 Chapter 1078 - Too Weak, Somethingâ€™s Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Too Weak, Something¡¯s Wrong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Level 5?¡± Jiang Fei froze. Thest thing that he wanted was a Level 5 enemy. Come a million Level 4 but never a single Level 5...

    Isabe could not really fight and Ariel was not even a real Level 5... There were no words to describe how conflicted Jiang Felt was then. On one hand, he needed to save the people there, on the other, he needed to stop the Level 5 froming. The question was... how?

    ¡°Darling! I¡¯ll handle them,¡± said Ariel immediately when Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was beginning to drift towards the negative. She braced herself and shot off into the sky, facing off the iing enemy alone.

    ¡°Be, follow me and only act if Ariel is in an absolute pinch. Everyone else, start running! I don¡¯t care if your feet falls off! Pick up the pace!¡± Jiang Fei roared. The amount of Valium he had was extremely scarce, however, whether he liked it or not, Isabe might be using them tonight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Even if I¡¯m not, I will be,¡± said Isabeforted Jiang Fei before she too, shot off into the sky to join Ariel.

    Han Tianyu scowled as he saw just how painful Jiang Fei felt when he had to send off two of hispanions away. Feeling guilty, he shouted to the other martial artists, ¡°move faster! We¡¯re so close!¡±

    Concurrently, Ariel had just encountered the enemy. Without even exchanging words, the enemy fired off a streak of blue particle beam towards her. In response, Ariel fired off a bolt of lightning imbued with everything she had. When the two attacks met, it shed into each other, releasing a surge of power that was so bright that it lit up the night sky.

    ¡°Get down!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He quickly pushed down the person that was carrying Han Tianyu to the ground and put up a Qi barrier on him and protected the two.

    The fight between Ariel and the other Level 5 was happening far away from where Jiang Fei was. The st of the shing attacks was so strong that its residual energy could still travel as far as a hundred kilometers. Jiang Fei was well within that range and had to do something to protect Han Tianyu from taking the full effect of that. Those that were not protected immediately fell to the ground, vomiting blood from being bathed in the residual power of a Level 5 Metahuman.

    ¡°Those who can stand, pick up those who can¡¯t! We need to leave! WE NEED TO LEAVE NOW!¡± Jiang Fei roared. By shielding Han Tianyu and the others, Jiang Fei had taken a full st of that residual energy, sending his own energy inside his body on a runaway mode. Even so, the pain and difort he felt was not enough to render him immobile. The fear of being struck once more was good enough to keep him moving.

    As expected, those that could still move were Level 4 fighters. There was only a small portion of fighters at the Pinnacle stage of Level 3 who could walk but they were too weak to help the others. Everyone was either limping or dragging their unconscious friends, a scene no different from war refugees.

    While Jiang Fei and the others were pushing themselves beyond their limit to escape, Ariel breathed a sigh of relief. Her opponent was clearly not as strong as she thought, allowing her to repel the attack. The enemy might have the energy reading of a Level 5 but his body, much like Ariel or even weaker than her, was incredibly weak.

    ¡°Sister Be, I think I can handle this alone! Please go to darling and help him!¡± said Ariel with confidence.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you alone to deal with him,¡± said Isabe calmly as she too had sensed that the enemy was not as strong as what it seemed.

    Ariel and the enemy exchanged blows three times before one of Ariel¡¯s attacks finally hit its target. With a clever feint, she diverted her lightning bolt to bend behind the enemy and strike him from behind. The bolt of lightning hit its target but it was not enough to destroy him. However, it was more than enough to reveal a vital piece of information. The target was burnt on the entire left portion of his body, revealing a metallic skeletal system underneath a synthetic skin.

    ¡°I knew it¡¯s a machine!¡± both Isabe and Ariel cried. Jiang Fei was right all along¡ªthe military had already managed to make the breakthrough in creating Level 5 Androids!

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± cried Isabe when she was about to return to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmph. Looks like the battle will only escte further,¡± said Ariel, preparing herself to fight by summoning the power of lightning and allowing it to flow throughout her body. Before the enemy reinforcements could reach, Ariel ended the fight with continuous, rapid attacks, making the enemy utterly useless in doing anything. Herst attack had managed to overload the enemy¡¯s circuitry, rendering many of its internal parts unusable. Just as when she was going to destroy the enemy with a huge bolt of lightning, fashioned into a javelin, four Androids with the power readings of Level 5, appeared and erected four barriers to protect their severely injuredrade.

    ¡°Big sister, I can handle this! Please let me,¡± Ariel pleaded, not wanting Isabe to use any of her powers.

    After exchanging a few blows with the first Androids, she had understood how they fought and how their system worked. Every time they did something, be it offensive attacks or defensive barriers, they would need some time to recharge. That feature only caused them to be incredibly inefficient in a fight, not to mention weak! Knowing that, Ariel was confident that she could fight all of them alone.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Isabe cried, not wanting to leave. She was there preparing to interfere if Ariel was about to be defeated.

    The bolt of lightning that she had fashion in her hand was made even bigger. It grew so big that it was at least 20 times her size. While the enemies were still preupied with tending to theirrade, Ariel split the bolt of lightning and animated it into snakes.

    ¡°Eat this,¡± Ariel sneered and released all of them towards the enemy. In the next second, the battle ended with the barrier that the enemy erected was destroyed and the attack striking them down. If Jiang Fei was present then, he would not believe his eyes. There was no doubt that Ariel was strong but those Level 5 Androids were incredibly weak!

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Why are they so weak?¡± Isabe thought to herself. She was not looking down at Ariel but something about those Level 5 Androids make it seemed that they were nothing but Level 4 Androids. That being said, Ariel, capable of manipting lightning itself, was the kryptonite of Androids. Until the day they could figure out how to deal with electrical surge, they would have to bow down to her.

    To put inparison, Ariel¡¯s elemental advantage made her much stronger than Level 5 Androids. However, if Ariel¡¯s power level was considered a pseudo-Level 5, the Androids would have a genuine Level 5 energy reading but an extremely weak vessel. If that were the case, a real Level 5, Isabe, for example, could take on at least 25 Level 5 Androids alone without even breaking a sweat.

    As soon as the battle was concluded, Jiang Fei and the rest of the wounded had boarded the ships.

    The battle stopped then when all five Androids ceased attacking and decided to escape, leaving Arielpletely unharmed. To be fair, Ariel could never fully defeat all of them without Isabe¡¯s help.

    ¡°Darling, we¡¯re back!¡± Ariel greeted Jiang Fei as she and Isabe shed themselves to his side.

    ¡°How did it go? Isabe, how do you feel?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Jiang Fei knew about the Level 5 Androids through information feeds from 0542. He had genuinely thought that the only way to defeat them was by having Isabe unleashing her power of Berserk.

    ¡°Well. I feel fine. The truth was I didn¡¯t move a finger. Ariel took care of everything by herself!¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± said Jiang Fei, surprised. Jiang Fei did not bother sugarcoating the fact that Ariel was only a pseudo-Level 5 Metahuman but the fact that she could single-handedly won a fight against five Level 5 Androids was unbelievable.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t even need to be there, to be honest,¡± said Isabe before she started to exin how the fight ended.

    ¡°I understand that Ariel has the advantage of lightning but those Level 5 Androids couldn¡¯t be that weak?¡± Jiang Fei groaned as he frowned. Although he was d that Ariel had defeated the enemies without taking much of a scratch, the fact that they could not evennd an attack on her proved that something was extremely wrong. How could they possess the power of a Level 5 but fail to fight like one?

 Chapter 1079 - Unexplainable Intuition

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Unexinable Intuition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The exodus was a sess with all six boats leaving China and into the open sea.

    ¡°Are the military¡¯s Level 5 Androids really that weak?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself, pondering on the strength of the Androids.

    Based on what Ariel had described, those Androids had genuinely reached the power of Level 5 yet, when they were put up against another Level 5 fighter, the Androids werepletely outgunned even when they had more fighters.

    ¡°Are they not rted to the unknowns that we fought before? Are they a separate entity? Who are they?¡± Jiang Fei began to ask the real question. ording to 0542¡¯s analysis, the difference between the unknowns and the military¡¯s Level 5 Androids differed greatly.

    ¡°0542, I want to hear your opinion in this,¡± Jiang Fei asked. In terms of numbers and data analysis, 0542 would have a better processing capability than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, ording to my analysis based on data collected from previous battle and Ariel¡¯s experience, I have calcted and concluded that the military¡¯s Level 5 Androids are too weak. If they are really built based on Namek¡¯s technology, they are only at the rudimentary level.¡±

    0542 continued to exin. The unknowns that Jiang Fei had encountered the other day were built using technology from Namek. Based on the data collected, whoever had built the unknowns had clear mastery of Namek¡¯s technology. However, theyck proper facilities and insufficient data to fully master Namek¡¯s technology to its fullest. To put inparison, the unknowns were post-graduate students while the military¡¯s Androids were only at junior school. That was the vast difference between the unknowns and the military.

    ¡°So, based on what you said, could the two be rted? If not at all?¡± Jiang Fei asked since he had always assumed that the unknowns were developed by the military!

    ¡°It is impossible to state that the two entities are not rted but I have only calcted a 15% chance of them being rted to each other,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°Who are they really...? Gotta put that in my schedule. I need to take some time to investigate them,¡± said Jiang Fei as he made his decision to uncover the truth of the unknowns. They had made themselves an enemy out of Jiang Fei the moment they revealed themselves trying to steal Braveheart¡¯s ship fragment.

    ¡°My suggestion is to wait until the super radar system returns with a proper result. That way, you would have a detailed report on Braveheart¡¯s position throughout the globe,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s wait for that. We are not really out of danger yet,¡± said Jiang Fei. To be fair, Ariel might have fended off a few androids, they were not really in the green zone since the ships were still in Chinese water. To make things worse, they were riding on boats that were meant for fishermen! Not only were they small and slow, but they were alsopletely defenseless! Not even Jiang Fei could do anything if they were suddenly attacked by marines. Besides Jiang Fei, no one else had the means to fly away. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s worries were for naught. Han Tianyu had already prepared an aircraft carrier ss ship in the middle of the open sea. By the time everyone had boarded the aircraft carrier, they could rest and recuperate without the need to worry about being attacked by China.

    ¡°Take these people to Ind 904. Once there, prepare temporary amodation for them,¡± said Jiang Fei, ordering the crew members to prepare for their arrival. Jiang Fei could not be bothered to stay on the ship since it would take several days before they could reach the Winter Inds.

    With the leg-less Han Tianyu hugging him like a baby ko, Jiang Fei pulled out the hoverboard and boarded it. He picked up Han Tianyu from his back and carried him with both of his hands¡ªthe princess carry, to be exact. Ariel and Isabe flew beside him at all times.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, because I am, could you please not carry me like this,¡± said Han Tianyu, feeling ufortable being carried like a girl. He had always been the one that carried girls into his chambers that way. It felt... wrong being carried by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Shush! No one¡¯s here anyway. Be nice, it¡¯ll only be a few hours,¡± said Jiang Fei. Before Han Tianyu could say anything else, Jiang Fei controlled the sword and zoomed past the ocean. It took a few hours to reach the Winter Inds.

    ¡°Rest. When you¡¯re awake, you¡¯ll on your feet! Literally!¡± said Jiang Fei. they were in Han Tianyu¡¯s own private mansion on the ind. There, Jiang Fei made sure that there was no one in the mansion before materializing the Medical Bay. Han Tianyu, knowing what Jiang Fei was going to do, felt confident that Jiang Fei would cure him.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave myself in your capable hands,¡± he said before closing his eyes in one of the medical pods. He knew that his benefactor had the means and methods of alien technology. If there was someone in the world that could fix his legs, it would be Jiang Fei.

    Once the doors of the medical pod were close, a special liquid was infused into it. Han Tianyu was immediately ced into aatose state before he was fully submerged into it. A series of numbers and text scrolled past the information screen before the sound of the whirling electricity started.

    Jiang Fei left the mansion and made his way back to his own house. It would take more than a day for Han Tianyu to fully recover and Jiang Fei would not want to waste his time waiting for that. He returned to his room andid down on his bed without changing his clothes. Of all the things that happened, the one thing that troubled him the most was the Chinese military.

    If they were able to develop and produce Level 5 Androids, who were the ones that had made the unknowns? If the military had no connections to the unknowns, how were they daring enough to publically go against the martial artists?

    Ariel was not even a genuine Level 5 Metahuman and she had whooped those Level 5 Androids asses back to China. What about real Level 5 martial artists? They would pack up those Level 5 Androids in recycling bins back to the military with ease!

    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out!¡± Jiang Fei roared, venting his frustration at his own ipetence to grasp what was going on with the world.

    ¡°Captain, there is no need to worry. There will be answers when the super radar systemsplete the scans,¡± said 0542 in an attempt to console Jiang Fei.

    ¡°When will that be?¡±

    ¡°In about 55 hours, captain.¡±

    ¡°So, two more days...¡±

    To be honest, two days was nothing for Jiang Fei. In the meantime, Jiang Fei spent all his free time with his family, Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi. With the help of potions, Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi had both made enormous progress. Shang Guanqi, who was already at the Beginner¡¯s stage of Level 4 had reached the Pinnacle stage while Si Tuying was already in the Advanced Stage!

    However, even though the two girls were strong, Jiang Fei was still hesitant in taking them out into the world with him. The reason was rather unfortunate as most of the troubles he faced were mostly dealing with Level 5 enemies. Even Jiang Fei himself had recognized that he was being a deadweight to Ariel and Isabe. Taking Si Tuying or Shang Guanqi would only worsen the situation.

    During those two days, Jiang Fei spent his sleeping hours in the game. While he was worrying about many things in reality, there was one unexinable intuition he had when he logged into the game. 0541¡¯s message had been bugging him ever since he had heard it the first time. He felt something bad would happen if he chose not to follow 0541¡¯s words, and that was to kill all NPCs of Celestial tier and higher. His instincts told him that he could never face the consequences if he failed to follow 0541¡¯s advice.

 Chapter 1080 - Hard-Headed

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Hard-Headed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei appeared in the game, Miluya was standing right in front of him, waiting.

    ¡°Big brother! You¡¯re here! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± cried the no-longer-little girl as she jumped to him and gave him a hug.

    ¡°Eh? How... Why... Did you waited for me here, all this time?¡± said Jiang Fei. The little girl had always been on her own and Jiang Fei would take some time before he could even find her. Today, oddly enough, she was waiting for him.

    ¡°Tch! It¡¯s because of that little lion! He¡¯s not fun to y with anymore!¡± Miluya vented.

    ¡°Oh no... what did you do...¡± said Jiang Fei nervously, thinking that she might have killed the Guardian Lion.

    Miluya had the appearance of a young adult, perhaps the same age of Jiang Fei now, yet her mental age was still that of a child. With Jiang Fei, Miluyapletely lowered her guard. She saw Jiang Fei as someone as close as her own brother. She then proceeded to tell everything about the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion and how he had managed to piss her off.

    After she was done venting everything, Jiang Fei pitied the Guardian Lion. To think that the girl had actually learnt to be angry... Jiang Fei could empathize the Guardian Lion of what he had been through.

    Jiang Fei knew that the girl might have grown physically while still behaving like a child, the Guardian Lion did not! Everything that the girl said or told was treated as the truth by the Guardian Lion. He was already scared stiff to how Miluya grew and when she started tosh out words when she was mad, the Guardian Lion, even as a High Celestial tier boss, was afraid to go against her. How could he still y around with the girl that had killed all of his underlings? The unfortunate part, besides being forever bound to Miluya, was his silence and stoic demeanor around Miluya. To more careful he was, the more Miluya felt he was boring. As such, Miluya could not stand to even look at him until the point where the girl would not want to y with him anymore. Which led to where Jiang Fei was now.

    The Guardian Lion was still there, standing majestically by her side but not daring to stand too close. To be Miluya¡¯s mount was a fate far more cruel than actual death. At least he would be spared from days of being in constant fear.

    ¡°Big brother! Where are we going to y today?¡± said the girl as she tugged his sleeves. The girl was not contented with ying with the Guardian Lion and wanted to y to her heart¡¯s content with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the altar!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh yeah! To the altar!¡± Miluya cheered happily. She had been to the altar before but it was when she was only a little girl no taller than the base of a chair. She was chased away before she could even get close to the altar. Now that Jiang Fei was taking her there, her mood was immediately better.

    ¡°Oh yeah! Let¡¯s go!¡± said Jiang Fei matching her enthusiasm. The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion remained quiet even when Jiang Fei was already there to lighten the mood. He was still afraid of Miluya and what she might do. In the end, as his servant, he needed to follow wherever she went.

    After a short walk, Jiang Fei realized that he was being surrounded by Primodials. Not purposely but merely position. They were all unaware of his current position but if Jiang Fei tried to move forward, he would be stepping into their aggro range. There was no single open path for him to move.

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily before he opened the bad news to Miluya.

    ¡°Miluya, we need to stop here. If we go any further, the bad guys will know ande and stop us.¡±

    ¡°What?! No! I don¡¯t want to stop! It¡¯s the same as thest time!¡± said Miluya disgruntledly. She clearly remembered what happened thest time she came.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s other ces we could go,¡± said Jiang Fei. There were so many Primordials then. With only three of them, it was impossible for Jiang Fei to open a path into the heavily guarded altar. He was actually secretly hoping that Miluya could do something about it.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m here now! Let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t care if theye!¡± Miluya grunted madly before she turned to the Guardian Lion behind her. The poor Guardian Lion froze stiff when the girl turned to look at him. He knew that the girl was going to ask him to do something that was not going to end well for him.

    ¡°Go, little lion, open a path for us! I want to see the altar!¡±

    ¡°Well... I...¡± stammered, the Guardian Lion could not bring himself to disobey his master yet he dared not move forward. He was actually one of the four Great Guardians of the altar. He knew who were the other three Great Guardians well enough to know never to fight them head on.

    After thinking it through, the Guardian Lion swallowed whatever pride he had left in him as a Primordial Celestial and decided to obey his master¡¯s order. He had already made a soul binding contract with Miluya and was no longer part of the Primordials!

    The Guardian Lion roared, sending a wave of power throughout his surroundings. He then grew sorge in size that he was at least three timesrger than before. Now, he stood at least 10 meters tall. After transforming into his feral form, the Guardian Lion stomped loudly as he made his way towards the altar, not wanting to be covert about it anymore. His roar was so loud that the other Primordials must have heard it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Miluya as she pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    When the Guardian Lion was close to the altar, he roared deafeningly once more and charged towards the group of more than ten Primordials.

    Those Primordials had odd appearances. One looked exactly like a rock golem and one was literally a pool of moving dirt water. While the others shared the same odd appearances, there was only one that had a human form. The one that looked no different than a middle aged man came forward to face the Guardian Lion.

    ¡°What are you doing? Have you finally gone mad?¡± said the man. Due to the massive size of the Guardian Lion, its aurapletely nketed Jiang Fei and Miluya¡¯s aura, masking their presence from the other Primordials.

    ¡°Hmph. Enough of your fake grandiose posture. I am here to fight you fair and square, dumb bear!¡± the Guardian Lion roared. Naturally, he would never reveal that he had already became someone else¡¯s servant. Without giving the other time to prepare, the Guardian Lion leaped towards him with his jaws wide open to bite.

    ¡°Please... If it¡¯s violence you want, then it¡¯s violence you¡¯ll get,¡± said the man before turning into a huge bipedal bear that was the same height as the Guardian Lion.

    The two Primordials started their fight. Beastkin were different then other beings as to how they fight. Usually, they would resort to the most primitive means of fighting, a simple brawl, even for a Primordial level.

    ¡°Wow! There¡¯s a fight! Go! Lion, go!¡± cried Miluya when she reached.

    ¡°Sheesh... Why are they still fighting one-on-one? What era are they still stuck in?¡± said Jiang Fei when he noticed the other Primordials were sitting by the side, spectating the brawl as if the fight was nothing of their concern.

    When the massive brawl between two giants continued, Jiang Fei took the time to examine the other Primordials. Beside the bear, and two others that Jiang Fei could not ess their level range, perhaps due to being in the High Celestial tier, the rest of the spectators were Intermediate Celestials and Lower Celestials.

    ¡°Go! Lion, go!¡± Miluya continued to chant even when they could be seen and heard by the other Primordials. Miluya¡¯s naivety was so profound that sometimes, Jiang Fei could see Miluya not fear anything in the world and yet still be afraid of tentacle monsters. Unfortunately, her cheers had caught the attention of the other Primordials.

 Chapter 1081 - Forgotten Almighty Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Forgotten Almighty Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Human?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a human!¡±

    The cries of Miluya had caught the attention of the other Primordials. To be honest, the two of them were exposed and clearly seen by all. However, the others did not care about the two of them because of their masked presence. The other Primordials had only thought that they wereckeys of the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion. After all, they had a tendency to take in Humans or Elves as their servants. However, when the Primordials paid attention to Miluya and Jiang Fei, their masked presence was discovered. Especially Jiang Fei, being a Celestial tier Human in the realm of the Primordials was unforgivable.

    ¡°Guardian Lion! What have you be? Why are Humans here? Are you helping them?¡± the giant bear scoffed whilst attacking the Guardian Lion.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said enough!¡± the Guardian Lion roared. He did not want to reveal anything more as the fact that he became the girl¡¯s mount was aughable matter.

    ¡°Stop watching and get rid of them!¡± said the bear to the other Primordials.

    ¡°I knew there¡¯s going to be trouble,¡± said Jiang Fei. There were at least eight Lower and Intermediate Celestial bosses and two Primordials which he could not see their levels. The two of them, without a doubt, were High Celestials.

    ¡°Miluya, I leave all of them to you!¡± said Jiang Fei before he pushed Miluya to the front and hid behind her.

    ¡°Hyaaah!¡± the girl gasped in surprise after being pulled and pushed to the front. She had never expected Jiang Fei to actually do something that shameful. Was that not the best situation to show how manly Jiang Fei was? How could he just push all the trouble to her? Unfortunately, before she could say anything about it, the Primordials were already charging towards her.

    ¡°No! Get away from me!¡± cried the youngdy. Although she was strong, she was still a young girl at heart, having to face arge number of scary looking... things were terrifying at best.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The gray me ignited and her entire body was on fire. The Guardian Lion jumped at the sudden whoosh of the me and quickly diverted the fight between him and the bear further away. He knew how strong the fire was and how scary it could be.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re going to regret looking down on me!¡± albeit still being scared, the Guardian Lion could still cheer happily. He knew that he would be dragging down the bear with him down the gutter. The jubnt feeling he felt was akin to having someone whoughed at you, falling into the same oue as you did.

    ¡°Get away! No!¡± cried the little girl as she waved her arms and hands, trying to chase away the Primordials as if she was chasing flies from a te of a freshly cooked dish. However, it sent out mes that were in her hands and arms towards the iing Primordials.

    ¡°Third brother, Fifth brother, you guys take care of this pipsqueak, the rest and I will handle the other!¡±

    Everyone besides the Guardian Lion was severely underestimating Miluya¡¯s powers. They ignored the girl¡¯s mes and focused on trying to kill Jiang Fei.

    One of the Primordials did not bother to dodge the gray fire that Miliuya had thrown out and got burnt by it. Before he could even open his mouth to scream in pain, the firepletely engulfed the Primordial, turning it into dust before the burning process could even start! It all happened in an instant!

    ¡°Fourth brother!¡± the other Primordials who noticed cried out in horror.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    Before anyone could make sense of the situation, two more Primordials were burnt to ashes.

    ¡°Damn it all! Kill that girl first!¡± said the one that was heading towards Jiang Fei. he quickly stopped his tracks and turned towards Miluya. Three of hisrades were killed in a blink of an eye. Even though they were all Lower Celestials, the girl had proved herself to be formidable to have killed all of them with just a swing of her arm!

    ¡°What a shame...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Those Primordials that Miluya had killed off would not drop anything.

    ¡°Could I sneak in a kill?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Since all the Primordials then were fully focused on trying to stay alive and kill Miluya, Jiang Fei, being ignored, thought of trying to kill at least one of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve used this,¡± said Jiang Fei as he took out Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    Dragon¡¯s Bane (Projectile Weapon, Nephilim¡¯s Holy Weapon)

    Use: Throw Dragon¡¯s Bane to target, dealing damage equal to 100x Attack Power.

    Note: Automatic Homing capability. Ignores all Defensive properties with 100% uracy. Requires the user to manually pick Dragon¡¯s Bane up after using it.

    Dragon¡¯s Bane had long been forgotten since using the weapon was a huge gamble. If Jiang Fei failed to kill the enemy after using it, the enemy could pick it up and use it against Jiang Fei himself. It was a double-edged sword that Jiang Fei needed to be extra careful when using it.

    Before he reached the rank of Celestial, Jiang Fei was already more than capable of killing all NPC bosses weaker than Celestial. That was why he had no use for the Dragon¡¯s Bane. Against Celestial tier boss or higher, using Dragon¡¯s Bane would only be for naught. He might even permanently lose the weapon! Today was different! Today, he shall dust off the Dragon¡¯s Bane and use it to kill a Primordial!

    Jiang Fei was prepared to attack but instead of joining forces with Miluya, he chose to get far away from her. The girl was blindly throwing out her mes. As much as he wanted to utilize that to his advantage, he would not want to die due to friendly fire. Another factor was Miluya¡¯s sure-kill hits. Dragon¡¯s Bane attack attribute was considered to be Chaos type but it was still impossible for it to instantly kill a Celestial boss. His current Attack Power was only around 3,000,000, a hundred times that was only 300,000,000, powerful but not enough to properly kill a Celestial. There was no chance that Jiang Fei couldnd a minor blow to any of the Primordials around Miluya since her attacks would instantly kill her targets. He had zero chances... On the other hand... the bear that the Guardian Lion was fighting could be a potential target.

    The fight between the Guardian Lion and the bear was far away from where Miluya was. Moreover, boss NPCs were fighting with their fists instead of throwing out powers that might cause wide-area damage. Jiang Fei could literally stand beside the bear without worrying about getting caught in the fight. The best part, both sides were attacking, trading blows slowly. Jiang Fei could easily find the right moment to throw out Dragon¡¯s Bane and kill the bear boss!

    Right then, there were two battles happening at the same time. The first being between the Guardian Lion and the giant bear. The other was between Miluya and the remaining 6 Primordial Celestials. Both sides were ignoring Jiang Fei¡¯s existence, allowing him to sneak out of one into the other.

    ¡°Sword form!¡±

    Jiang Fei called out Soulcutter into the air. Even though he wanted to use Dragon¡¯s Bane as the final killing blow, he would need to build up his Attack Power with Ruthless Barrage..

 Chapter 1082 - Pouring Cold Water

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Pouring Cold Water</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the Soulcutter was summoned and ready to deal some damage, Jiang Fei dared not to unleash his plethora of skills. His intention was to inflict the least amount of damage to built up Ruthless Barrage. Unleashing skills would attract unwanted attention from the boss. Unwanted attention would lead to unwanted endings.

    Knowing how much of a farce he would cause, Jiang Fei found himself a nice tree of which he hid behind and attacked slowly to stack Ruthless Barrage. The damage was not important right then as he could not afford to build enmity towards the bear boss, that was the job of the Guardian Lion. All he needed to do was to make sure Ruthless Barrage was stacked and deliver the killing blow with Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± the bear grunted when he noticed he was being poked at even though Jiang Fei was already attacking at a rate so slow just to make sure Ruthless Barragebo timer did not end. Fortunately, the bear had only red at Jiang Fei every time Jiang Fei made an attack. From the perspective of the boss, Jiang Fei was nothing but a tiny annoying fly. Annoying enough to make him re but not annoying enough to make him want to kill Jiang Fei. The aggro that the Guardian Lion had generated was far greater than what Jiang Fei could.

    Minutester, even though Jiang Fei¡¯s level was too low to allow him to actually see the actual number of Health Points the bosses had, he saw the boss¡¯ health point bar, which was already at around 55%.

    ¡°Ah... f*ck! I don¡¯t know what the actual numbers are!¡± Jiang Fei grunted when he noticed the one w of his meticulously nned strategy. Even though Dragon¡¯s Bane could inflict around one billion damage, the problem was with the boss¡¯ health! 55% could literally mean 55 billion health points! One billion damage might only be a scratch to the bear but a lethal blow to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei might be a Celestial tier but a Celestial NPC and a Celestial yer differed greatly. One key difference was the maximum health points. yers might have the superior Attack power but they could not ever match with a Celestial tier NPC. Jiang Fei had to think carefully before he acted, especially since he was without his nine Treasured Cauldrons.

    Just when Jiang Fei¡¯s patience was about to be paid off, the bear¡¯s health bar was already at 15% and Miluya came to the fight and interfered.

    ¡°Bad lion! What are you doing?! Bad lion!¡± cried Miluya as she hurled out a grey fireball towards the bear.

    ¡°OOOOOhhhhh!¡±

    With a loud, solemn cry, the bear was burnt into ashes, killed.

    The High Celestial tier boss was not supposed to be killed in an instant. It only happened because the bear had 15% health points left!

    ¡°ARGH! F*CK!¡± Jiang Fei roared frustratingly. He had been holding the Dragon¡¯s Bane in his hand for so long, just to have his kill stolen by Miluya!

    ¡°Huh? Big brother? Did you say something?¡± Miluya turned when she noticed Jiang Fei came out from behind the tree.

    ¡°Nothing... Nothing important...¡± said Jiang Fei, defeated. What could he say? Could you undo the death of the bear? The man had been waiting for so long, just to deliver the killing blow, only to be outgunned by Miluya! She had just poured the world¡¯s coldest pail of water on his head!

    ¡°Hmph! Bad lion! Bad boy! Why did you take so long to kill the bear? I¡¯m disappointed in you!¡± said the girl as she pinched the Guardian Lion¡¯s ear,pletely ignoring the fact that Jiang Fei too, was disappointed with Miluya. The girl waspletely oblivious of what had happened, even when she saw the defeated Jiang Fei came out of hiding with a solemn expression hanging on his face. She was too naive to pick that up.

    ¡°Oh well. Questes first. There should be more bosses further on. I would still have a chance to kill some Primordials. I just need to inform Miluya beforehand!¡± said Jiang Fei, consoling himself from the defeat.

    ¡°Huh? How did¨C How is he back to full health?¡± Jiang Fei cried when he noticed the Guardian Lion¡¯s health was back to 100% when it was just at 10% not too long ago.

    ¡°Oh! My little lion is injured, so I healed him!¡± said Miluya proudly.

    ¡°Wow! What a good girl you are, Miluya! You can fight and heal at the same time! How reliable!¡± said Jiang Fei, not holding back when it came toplimenting Miluya. Until now, he still did not know where the girl actually came from. Why were there three Holy Spirits inside of her? How did she appear in the Celestial realm in the first ce?

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m reliable!¡± said the girl, fidgeting with excitement from being praised by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. Calm down. Let¡¯s continue our journey to the altar!¡± said Jiang Fei loudly to pick up Miluya¡¯s spirit. From where they were, it would only take less than 30 minutes to reach the altar. Jiang Fei would be able to finish his quest soon!

    Not 5 minutester, Miluya suddenly cried out.

    ¡°Woah! There¡¯s so manying to us!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Stunned, Jiang Fei quickly checked his mini-map.

    All the Primordials that were scattered all around the realm were gathering at their position. Moreover, based on the mini-map, they wereing at them at intense speed!

    ¡°Shit! We¡¯re discovered!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. If he wanted to ascend the altar, he must first deal with all the iing enemies! Especially the Guardians of the Altar!

    Based on the mini-map, there were 15 small red dots, 8rge red dots, and 5 skull icons that wereing towards him. The small dots represented Lower Celestials while therger dots represented Intermediate Celestials. The skill icon was used because they represented absolute death, the High Celestials! Amongst those 5 High Celestials, two of them were ranked the same as the Guardian Lion, the strongest of all High Celestials. They only took less than a few seconds to appear in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Exin yourself, Guardian Lion. Why did you betray your own kind? You had killed Sator!¡±

    The NPC that spoke was another beast-kin, a wolf to be exact. Sator was the bear that Guardian Lion, or more specifically, Miluya had killed.

    ¡°Warrant, are you here to stop me as well?¡± the Guardian Lion snarled back at the wolf¡¯s growl. The two were oncerades but now, they were reunited as enemies.

    ¡°Enough talking. It is time to end their lives!¡± said another High Celestial. This time, it was a huge stone golem. It looked even more vicious than the wolf.

    Gand, Son of the Earth (Primordial Celestial, ???)

    Level: ???

    Health Points: ???

    Attack Power: ???

    Skills: Unknown.

    Note: Elemental Lord, son of Therazane the Earthmother.

    ¡°F*ck me...¡±

    Jiang Fei had finally met one of the elementals, one of the rulers of the Primordial Celestial Realm. The entire Celestial Realm was ruled by four Great Elemental Lords. The Lord of the Wind was killed by King Zhou of Shang. That was why there were only three Elemental Lords who had a cycle ruling system. Moreover, Gand was the son of Therazane the Earthmother. He must be one of the important NPCs in the entire realm!

 Chapter 1083 - Surrounded, Outnumbered

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Surrounded, Outnumbered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Gand?! How are you here...?¡± said the Guardian Lion, scared.

    ¡°Hmph. It¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve suddenly thought of changing shift with Sator or I wouldn¡¯t know of your betrayal!¡± Gand sneered.

    ¡°Is this guy strong?¡± Jiang Fei whispered. Something was wrong with the Guardian Lion and Jiang Fei could easily tell from the subtle ticks of his body.

    ¡°Strong is an understatement,¡± the Guardian Lion huffed before he quickly went through Gand¡¯s history and background.

    Although it was known that the Primordials possessed no sex, that did not stop them from producing offsprings. Gand was the son of Therazane the Earthmother. Therazene breathed life into one of her footprints of which she left on the Great Earth. Although not directly, Gand shared the same blood with Therazene, making him an important Celestial to Therazane and the realm. Not only did she ced Gand in the ruling cab, but she had also bestowed a Primordial Gear to him!

    ¡°Because of that Primordial Gear, Gand is near invincible in this realm. Besides the four Great Elemental Lord, there are no entities in all of the realms that could harm him!¡± the Guardian Lion exined. He had never thought that Gand would have thought of participating as one of the Guardians of the Altar!

    ¡°Sheesh... Things might really get out of hand.¡±

    It was clear that Gand was strong, at least stronger than the Guardian Lion. The only unknown left was how strong was Miluya. Could she take him on? Jiang Fei was worried but as he had already made it this far, Jiang Fei was not afraid. Even if Gand proved to be too much for her, she could still summon Lucifer and Michael to fight! Even then! If the two powerful angels could not defeat Gand, there was still Azazel the Angel of Death! No matter how powerful Gand could be, Azazel only needed to speak his name to effectively kill him! She could even kill the Mother of the World, what more could the Son of the Earth do? Hence, with so many trump cards in y, Jiang Fei did not worry about any of the Primordial Celestials, only how to take advantage of the situation to score a kill.

    ¡°Master, please allow me to fight Warrant. Please take care of the rest!¡± said the Guardian Lion before he leaped towards the wolf boss. Gand had proved too much for him to take on, leaving him to Jiang Fei and Miluya.

    ¡°Kill them! Leave no one alive!¡± Gandmanded, sending a wave of Primordials to attack Jiang Fei and Miluya.

    Gand was over tens of meters tall. His steps alone could carry him a few meters away. Even if he attacked with his steps and missed, the shockwave of his steps would be more than enough to send a Lower Celestial off his feet!

    ¡°Miluya, I¡¯ll leave them to you!¡± said Jiang Fei before running away. Gand was on a whole other level. Even without his Primordial Gear, the boss could literally stomp him to death!

    ¡°Aiyayaya! Big brother! You¡¯re justzy!¡± cried the girl as she angrily pouted at him. Back when she was still in her child form, Miluya was always hiding behind Jiang Fei as he took care of smaller monsters around. It was imprinted in her mind that Jiang Fei was the knight in shining armor sent to protect her. Little did she know that when she had actually ¡°grown¡± stronger, Jiang Fei was seen as incredibly weak!

    While she was venting out, all the Intermediate and Lower Celestial split into three groups. One was led by Warrant to fight the Guardian Lion, one charging towards Miluya, and one led by Gand himself, chasing after Jiang Fei. This group of Primordial was smarter than the previous groups Jiang Fei had met. Instead of fighting alone while the other watched, these Primordials fought inrge numbers, suppressing them with the advantage they had.

    Gand had made Jiang Fei his priority since out of the three intruders, Jiang Fei was Human. Killing a Human was the greatest thing anyone in the realm could contribute.

    ¡°Eh?! What the hell? Why the hell are you chasing me for? I¡¯m just a tiny insect! Stop chasing me!¡± Jiang Fei cried frantically when he noticed Gand himself had decided toe for him. He had even brought along the other Primordials with him!

    ¡°Insolent Human! You shan¡¯t escape from my grasp! Stop resisting death! Surrender to its embrace!¡± said Gand as he chased after Jiang Fei. Even though Gand was a massive stone golem, its steps could travel far but Jiang Fei was too nimble for him. The other Primordials that were with him did not dare to snatch their boss¡¯ thunder by overtaking him.

    Just then, a loud cry of pain could be hearding from where Miluya was.

    ¡°Finally! My little girl is starting!¡± said Jiang Fei with relief. He did not need to turn back to know that Miluya had started her cleansing ceremony!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°What fire is this?!¡±

    ...

    Cries after cries of agony were heard, so much so that Gand grew curious and finally stopped chasing after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Useless! How could you let a tiny girl destroy you!¡¯ said Gand with steam puffing from his stone-made nose. Miluya had killed four Lower and Intermedial Celestials and injured two High Celestials! That level of ipetence portrayed by his underlings had angered him.

    ¡°Chase after him! Do not kill the Human! I will personally kill him myself!¡± said Gand before he turned back to deal with Miluya.

    Finally able to breathe normally, Jiang Fei ran slower to catch his breath. Even so, he dared not lower his guard just yet since there were a total of five vicious-looking Primordials chasing after him! It was then when Jiang Fei regretted his decision to run slower. When Gand finally gave up on Jiang Fei, the underlings had no need to worry to steal their boss¡¯ thunder. In a sh, they increased their speed and managed to get as close as a hair length away from Jiang Fei!

    ¡°SHHIIIIEEEET!¡± Jiang Fei screamed frantically as he ran madly. Unfortunately, the Primordials were faster and effortlessly, they surrounded Jiang Fei from all corners.

    ¡°No way to escape, time to fight!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself and unsheathed Soulcutter. These Primordials that were surrounding him were all Lower Celestial. Which meant that Jiang Fei could fight them on even grounds without the need to worry about Level Suppression System.

    ¡°Soulcutter?!¡± eximed the other Primordials when they saw the sword hovering above Jiang Fei.

    Even materialized, Soulcutter did not want to speak, the same reason why he did not want to speak to Guardian Lion, because of shame. The other Primordials knew Soulcutter as the realm of the Celestial was only so small and had only a handful of Primordials, to begin with.

    ¡°Sword form!¡± Jiang Fei roared, unleashing the sword into an attack stance. Right now, Jiang Fei was on his own since Miluya and the Guardian Lion were preupied. If he wanted to prevent himself from being captured, he needed to fight off the five Primordials.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s hand movement, Soulcutter split into 128 swords, gleaming with sharp edges as it flew around the air.

    ¡°Human, it is best for you to just surrender. Save the trouble forter,¡± said one of the surrounding Primordial. They were in a difficult position since Gand had ordered them to capture Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei engaged them, it would most likely end up with death. Be it Jiang Fei or the Primordials, death was inevitable. If Jiang Fei died during the fight, Gand would kill all of them. If the Primordials died, Gand would still be able to chase after Jiang Fei and kill him. At the very least, Jiang Fei could still save effort and time. Or so they thought...

 Chapter 1084 - Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Gamble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soulcutter was ready and waiting. Before Jiang Fei engaged, he studied each and every Primordial Celestial to properly formte his battle strategy. They were all Lower Celestials but not every one of them was simr¡ªeveryone had a different Attack Power and Health Points.

    The one that came in from behind was an Assassin. He had a powerful Attack Power butcked endurance. He could dish out attacks but unable to take a hit for a living. Even with that, he still had at least 500 million Health Points. One of the ¡°softest¡± ones out there.

    The one that was facing Jiang Fei head-on was a regr fighter, brawler-defender type. His Attack Power was considered to be the average and had over 1.2 billion Health Points. Both of his Attack and Magic Defense was rather high. Killing him would be harder than the others.

    Jiang Fei thought for a bit before he tried to buy some time for himself to examine the others. He needed more time to find a perfect spot to start the fight.

    ¡°If I surrender, promise that I would not be harmed!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I promise that neither one of us would harm you! Only if you surrender to us!¡± said the Tank, delighted. If they were to fight, neither one of the Primordial Celestial were afraid of losing to Jiang Fei. He could run but he could never truly escape. On the other hand, if Jiang Fei was identally killed during the fight, Gand would have their heads squashed! Having Jiang Fei to surrender was the best oue they could ask for. The Tank was not the only one that had the same thought. They knew just how ruthless Gand could be. No one had dared to stand against him since he was the beloved child of Therazane the Earthmother.

    ¡°Very well, I will surrender, but I have conditions!¡± said Jiang Fei with a sudden twist.

    ¡°Speak your mind, Human,¡± said the Tank. They had already considered Jiang Fei trapped in the bag. No matter what sort of trickery Jiang Fei could pull off, he would not be able to change his fate. He could buy as much time as he wanted but Gand would have his way with Jiang Fei sooner orter. They did not really care about Jiang Fei escaping, only if he was still alive to be killed off by Gand.

    ¡°I will surrender if anyone of you dares to take 10 skills from me!¡± Jiang Fei grinned.

    ¡°I have your word, Human?¡± questioned the Tank.

    ¡°My word is gold,¡± Jiang Fei retorted.

    ¡°Your word means nothing. Put your life on the line. Make a contract!¡± said the Tank, knowing that Jiang Fei might be nning to do something and would not want to risk it.

    ¡°So be it,¡± Jiang Fei snorted.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s get it done.¡±

    Out of the blue, a golden envelope appeared between the Tank and Jiang Fei. The contract would be made if Jiang Fei agreed to its terms and conditions.

    Ding! The Primordial Celestial stair would like to make a contract. Content of the Contract are as follows: If stair survives after taking 10 hits from yer Jiang Fei, yer Jiang Fei would surrender to stair unconditionally. Do you ept the terms?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    The envelope shed into nothingness and the system had registered the contract had been made.

    ¡°Haha! The contract has been made! I always knew that Humans were cunning and sly but I¡¯d never know they were as dumb as they look!¡± the Tank, stair,ughed from the top of his lungs.

    He red at Jiang Fei condescendingly and said, ¡°Human the condition of your surrender was 10 hits, not 10 skills! I will survive 10 hits easily! You will surrender at the end of the day! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve been fooled!¡± said Jiang Fei as he made an overly nervous expression. It was merely a farce, Jiang Fei¡¯s heartbeat remained the same. Since the start, he had always been as calm as a cucumber.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with, Human! You will honor the contract!¡± the Tank roared and stood in front of Jiang Fei to take his attacks. Both Jiang Fei and he were at the Lower Celestial tier. It was impossible for Jiang Fei to kill him in just 10 hits.

    ¡°Very well... I shall honor the contract...¡± said Jiang Fei, hanging his head defeated. All 128 swords in the air were shrunk back into one.

    ¡°First strike!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he sliced the boss when Soulcutter returned into his hand.

    -3,024,784

    It was a decent amount of damage but merely a prick for the Tank.

    ¡°Second strike!¡±

    -3,674,589!

    Ruthless Barrage had started to work its way, increasing Jiang Fei¡¯s attack by 20%.

    ¡°Interesting! So you have a stacked Attack boost effect. Unfortunately, I know about your scheme. 10 hits would not do you any good!¡± said the Tank,ughing condescendingly as he did.

    ¡°Surely you jest. Be patient and wait for the tenth strike!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Third strike!¡±

    ¡°Forth!¡±

    ¡°Fifth!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Eighth!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eighth strike dealt over 8 million damage.

    ¡°Two more and you¡¯re done! Haha! You will surrender as I said you will!¡± said the Tank. Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had only managed to boost his attack to only 8 million. Even with the umted damage, the Tank waspletely unfazed!

    ¡°Ninth!¡± Jiang Fei grunted but grinned at thest second, He shifted the direction of the sword, intentionally hitting the air and quickly activate the Helm he was wearing!

    BOOM!

    A powerfulser beam sted out and hit the Tank directly in his face.

    -400,000,000!

    A 400 million damage popped right then, sending the Tank into a fit of surprise.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Deranged, the Tank was incredibly scared. 400 million damage was nothing serious but it was so much more than the previous strike!

    ¡°Phew! That worked!¡± said Jiang Fei. He had intended to use his Morphing skill if the Gnome Adventurous Goggles had failed to proc. Now that the goggles had worked, he did not need to waste his Morphing skill.

    As thest strike, Jiang Fei thought of using the one weapon that he had been longing to use since a while back.

    With only over 700 million health points left, the boss would never be able to handle Dragon¡¯s Bane hundred times damage!

    ¡°Time to eat your words!¡± said Jiang Fei as he hurled out the spear.

 Chapter 1085 - Title Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Title Upgrade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The spear came whistling through the air with such intensity that it made a small sonic boom as it flew past the speed of sound. It made a loud boom as it pierced through the Tank boss, dealing over 800 million damage in one hit, killing the boss with no mercy!

    That was the specialty of Chaos attack! No matter how strong your defenses were, or even Invulnerability, Chaos damage would surely reduce your Health Points as long as it hit the target!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± the others gasped. Of all five of them, stair the tank had the highest Health Points and Defense, if he was not able to hold his stand being attacked by Jiang Fei, no one could.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± said Jiang Fei as he picked up the body of the dead Tank from the edge of the spear and effortlessly tossed it to the other boss. It was merely an act. He had no intention to let the others prepare for anything. When the bodynded, the spear was already in the air, heading towards the Assassin boss.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s original n was to challenge the Tank boss into a one-on-one fight. The purpose was to stack up Ruthless Barrage, gaining Attack Power to allow him to fight properly. It was a divide and conquer technique. If he were to fight all five of them, he would never be able to survive. His attack might be strong but his Health Points and Defense were nothing but a piece of toilet paper whenpared to the bosses. Now that he had aplished his n, the next thing to do was to utilize his stacked attack boost to start the massacre.

    The Assassin saw the iing attack and responded just as quickly. He activated Shadow Walk, an Assassin skill which granted an immediate speed boost and Stealth. However, Dragon¡¯s Bane had a 100% uracy effect. No matter how you evade, unless you could teleport instantly, Dragon¡¯s Bane would always find its target and pierce it!

    -884,751,235!

    One hit was all it took to take out the Assassin. After dealing with two Primordial Celestials, Jiang Fei did not n to rx for a bit. The time for preemptive strikes was over once the second boss was killed. The other Primordials were already on their feet and ready to attack Jiang Fei when the Tank boss was killed. They were only momentarily startled by Jiang Fei throwing the dead body to them.

    At the moment Jiang Fei retrieved Dragon¡¯s Bane from the Assassin¡¯s dead body, he quickly unsheathed Soulcutter out

    Sword Form: Sword Dragon!

    Soulcutter split into 128 swords again and with Jiang Fei¡¯s mentalmand, they came together to form arge dragon made of swords. It swiveled in the air for a bit before diving straight towards the Archer.

    Retrieving Dragon¡¯s Bane as soon as possible was to prevent the other boss from knowing what it was and how it works. Even though they might not know about it, it was still the safest to get it back in his own hands. He thenmanded Soulcutter to take control of its own attacks and focused solely on the Archer as Jiang Fei himself headed for the other bosses.

    Like ripping a balloon with a spiked baseball bat, the Sword Dragon ripped the Archer effortlessly. The Archer boss might be able to attack with speeds faster than anything Jiang Fei had seen, the Sword Dragon itself was not an entity that could be attacked! Most importantly, the Sword Dragon charged towards the Archer before crashing into it, dealing so many hits. If the Archer had no Invulnerability skills, it would surely die!

    -6,258,741!

    -7,042,754!

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had reached devastating value because Ruthless Barrage had reached its maximum stacked count. Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was over 9 million then, even though the Archer¡¯s Defensive power was stronger than a yer, being attacked 128 times, each dealing over 6 million damage was still lethal!

    The Archer would have survived if it had high Evasion stats since Soulcutter attacks were merely an extension of the yer itself. Unlike Dragon¡¯s Bane, Soulcutter attacks would miss and could be nullified. Unfortunately, the Archer boss had zero Defensive skills!

    Ding! You have killed Lornia the Rose of Iron Thorns!

    In just a few seconds, Jiang Fei had effectively killed three Lower Celestial bosses!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± cried one of the two remaining bosses. With the fear of death looming over their heads, they hadpletely forgotten about Gand¡¯s orders. It did not matter then since if they let Jiang Fei to live, they would die! There might still be a chance for Gand to understand the situation since three of theirrades had been killed by Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Kill me? You should have done that a thousand years ago!¡± said Jiang Fei, grinning like a mad man as he charged towards them with Dragon¡¯s Bane in his hands ready to reap their lives!

    ¡°Wretched Human! Descend to hell with you!¡±

    ¡°Redeem your sins with your blood!¡±

    ...

    The two remaining bosses were a Magician and a Holy Knight.

    The Magician started chanting a spell while the Knight charged towards Jiang Fei with a shield and a short sword.

    Sword Form: Reflect!

    Now that the Archer was killed, Jiang Fei had no use for the Sword Dragon. He ordered the swords toe to his side and form a protective shield to stop the Magician tond an attack on him. At the same time, he aimed at the Knight and hurled Dragon¡¯s Bane out.

    Holy Armor of War!

    The charging Knight recognized the iing spear as a lethal attack and quickly activated his Invulnerability skill. However...

    -1,107,552,000!

    As mentioned, no matter what sort of protective skill one used, Dragon¡¯s Bane would pierce through all of that and hit its target. 1 billion damage was finally achieved when Ruthless Barrage has reached its maximum stack count.

    Boom! Bam!

    Only when the Knight was killed, did the Magician finished chanting its spell, sending out two fireballs that hit the sword shield. Not only were all spells blocked, but the Magician himself also took damage from all the reflected damage.

    ¡°So... You¡¯re thest one,¡± said Jiang Fei with a cold grin, like the devil himself. Before, he might still be wary, but after Jiang Fei had faced and killed four Primordial Celestials, there was no reason for him to be scared of Lower Celestial tier NPCs, even if they were Primordials!

    With eyes that could freeze someone with just a re, Jiang Fei paced forward slowly, eerily to the dead Knight to retrieve his Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    ¡°Die! You humans are not supposed to be this strong!¡± cried thest one. The Magician included, almost all Primordial Celestials had viewed Humans, or yers, as nothing but weak, puny ants, incapable of performing such a feat as actually killing a Primordial Celestial! Today, that view had changed, inverted in fact! How did a Human, surrounded by five Primordial Celestials, kill everyone in a few seconds. He had even killed two of them in just one single attack!

    Frightened, the Magician conjured a protective barrier before chanting an attack spell.

    Holy Shield!

    Holy Shield was amon Invulnerability skill that Jiang Fei had seen too many times. Jiang Fei himself had the skill embedded with his essory. The skill, although powerful on its own, was incredibly weak against buff-removal skills.

    The Magician chanted his spell frantically as that was the only thing he could do then, not knowing that the attack might actually harm Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s time to put you out of your misery,¡± said Jiang Fei. He hurled out Dragon¡¯s Bane with the least amount of strength and killed the Magician without allowing him to finish his spell.

    Ding!

    After killing five Primordial Celestials, Jiang Fei received a system notification. The red Title ¡°Celestial yer¡± glowed with an intense crimson light.

 Chapter 1086 - Heart of the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Heart of the Heavens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Celestial yer, the title that Jiang Fei first obtained when he had killed Sn the Evil God. It was merely a title, unting the color red. Now, after killing five Primordial Celestials, the title had received an upgrade.

    Primordial Celestial yer: All damage received from Primordial Celestials is reduced by 10%, Increase damage dealt to all Primordial Celestials.

    Bloodmark of the Celestial: 6

    Note: When Bloodmark count hits 10, you will receive a new title: Anti Primordials

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    The bonus stats that came along with the title was not much but it was still better than nothing. It was only useful against Primordial Celestials, which was still a bonus for Jiang Fei. It would have been better if its bonus attack and damage mitigation was applied to all instead of only Primordial Celestials.

    The battle had ended for Jiang Fei and after he had retrieved Dragon¡¯s Bane from the corpse of the Magician boss, he nced at the other side. Miluya was just done killing thest of the Intermediate Celestial and was now dealing with Gand himself. The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion was not doing so well since the fight was between him and a few more Primordial Celestials. Warrant, the wolf Primordial was not alone when he was fighting with the Guardian Lion. Thus, the Guardian Lion was utterly suppressed.

    ¡°Just how strong are the High Celestials?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself, feeling guilty for not being able to help out. To be honest, he could give it a shot but their Health Points had proved to be too much since Jiang Fei could only see the percentage count instead of its numerical value. It was due to the great level gap between Jiang Fei and the High Celestials. To help the Guardian Lion was simr to a huge gamble. The only way he could truly help was to deal as much damage as he could. Soulcutter would probably be dealing a minuscule amount of damage that would not be too significant. Using Dragon¡¯s Bane might still work but if his strike did not kill the target, he would be dealing so much damage in just one hit, drawing in the attention or aggro of the target. The result would be instant death as Jiang Fei could not fight a High Celestial.

    ¡°Meh, I¡¯ll just do my thing...¡± said Jiang Fei, shrugging the problem away.

    The fight between Miluya and Gand was at aplete stalemate. Neither one of them was sustaining damage¡ªGand was not taking any damage while Miluya was only taking 1 damage per hit.

    Gand was not taking any damage due to the effect of the Primordial Gear he had. Moreover, the effect of the Primordial Gear was able topletely nullify the destructive effect of Miluya¡¯s gray mes. Gand himself was not doing any well either since all of its godly strength could only inflict just 1 damage to Miluya.

    The current Miluya was almost at herte adolescent period, almost reaching 20s. Her health points were no longer just two but at the thousands. It would literally take ages for Gand to hack away her health points at the rate of 1 damage per hit.

    As for the other battle, the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion had over 60% Health Points while the wolf boss had slightly over 80%. It would still take some time before the battle ended so Jiang Fei did what every yer would do after the end of a boss fight, looting time!

    Jiang Fei had already lost count of how many Primordial Celestials that had been killed when he had first entered this realm. He had even fought and survived the strongest boss in the entire game, the Level 300 Mother of the World boss! Unfortunately, they were killed by Michael and Lucifer, hence, neither one of the boss fights had dropped anything. This time, all five Lower Celestials were killed by Jiang Fei alone! He saw the shiny loot box that was dropped when the bosses were killed. He would be lying if he was not excited about it.

    ¡°Argh, dang it! If only I had the Luck Cauldron on me!¡±

    The drops of the five Lower Celestials were beyond what any other yers could obtain but Jiang Fei was just being Jiang Fei. If there was a way to earn more than he could, he would want it. To be honest, the effect of the Cauldron of Luck was beyond luck. 100% rate of dropping three of the most valuable items upon death! Imagine forcing the boss to drop three of the highest rarity item in his item roster...

    The first corpse that he went through belonged to the Tank.

    Heart of the Defender (Heavenward¡¯s Core, Lower Celestial)

    Fusion Effect: Reduce all iing damage by 20%. Increase 50% of maximum Health Points.

    Note: Each yer can only fuse with one Core at a time. The fused core will be destroyed upon removal.

    ¡°Well... well... Surprise, surprise.¡±

    That was the first time Jiang Fei had seen a Heavenward¡¯s Core. It must be an item that had only been implemented in the game after the Battle of the Heaven¡¯s game patch. To be honest, Jiang Fei was impressed at how the game introduced new items. It was perhaps too early to introduce percentage-based bonus stats but it was more than worth since it was a Celestial tier item! The Heart of the Defender alone would be coveted by all Tank ss yers. 20% damage mitigation and 50% increased in Health Points was a buff that would make a Tank almost invincible.

    ¡°Are there more of these?¡± Curious, Jiang Fei quickly made his way to the other bosses.

    Heart of the Warrior (Heavenward¡¯s Core, Lower Celestial)

    Fusion Effect: Increase 30% Physical Attack. Reduce AoE Magic Attack damage by 50%.

    Note: Each yer can only fuse with one Core at a time. The fused core will be destroyed upon removal.

    Heart of the Magician (Heavenward¡¯s Core, Lower Celestial)

    Fusion Effect: Increase 20% Magic Attack. Reduce 30% skill Cooldown duration.

    Note: Each yer can only fuse with one Core at a time. The fused core will be destroyed upon removal.

    Heart of the Sniper (Heavenward¡¯s Core, Lower Celestial)

    Fusion Effect: Increase 20% Physical Attack. Reduce Disabling effect time inflicted on you by 50%.

    Note: Each yer can only fuse with one Core at a time. The fused core will be destroyed upon removal.

    Heart of the Assassin (Heavenward¡¯s Core, Lower Celestial)

    Fusion Effect: Increase 20% Critical Chance. Increase 50% Critical Damage dealt.

    Note: Each yer can only fuse with one Core at a time. The fused core will be destroyed upon removal.

    All bosses dropped a Heavenward¡¯s Core based on their ss. Only the Assassin boss had dropped an extra weapon.

    Culling de (Main-Hand Dagger, Holy)

    Attack Power + 10,240

    Critical Chance +50%

    Critical Damage +500%

    Equip: Upon attacking a target for three consecutive times, the fourth attack will have 100% Critical rate.

    Equip: A Critical Hit will reduce 50% of the target¡¯s Defense value.

    Equip: After three Critical Hits on the same target, gains Culling effect, all attack inflicted on the same target will have Chaos attribute.

    Level Requirement: 90

    ¡°What the f*ck! OP! OP as f*ck!¡± Jiang Fei roared out in excitement after he was done examining the dagger. The dagger itself did not have powerful Attack Power for a Level 90 dagger but its effect was beyond god-like. The user would gain Chaos attribute only after three sessful critical hits on a single target! As expected of a Holy tier weapon!

 Chapter 1087 - Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Final Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Previously, when Jiang Fei¡¯s Level was still low, he had to rely on the powerful Chaotic Attack mode after his transformation to fight strong bosses. This time, Jiang Fei could defeat these five Ancient Gods all by himself because he had the Dragon¡¯s Bane with him. This weapon was especially lethal as it could deal special damage thatpletely ignored the enemy¡¯s Defense.

    At theter stages of the game, Invincibility skills weremon among both high-end yers and NPCs. Every yer would have at least one or two pieces of equipment that had Invincibility skills attached to them. After all, Invincibility skills were amazing as they could prevent yers from dying.

    Therefore, in the current era where Invincibility and Damage Reduction skills were extremelymon, it was especially important to have special attacks that could ignore the enemy¡¯s Defense.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t wear it. I¡¯ll pass it to someone else when I get back...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Although the Culling de had great attributes, he already had the Soulcutter. So, he could not equip this Main-Hand Dagger.

    After he kept the Dagger, Jiang Fei also picked up the remaining items and ced them in his backpack. The five Celestial bosses gave him one Holy Dagger and five Hearts of the Heavens.

    After Jiang Fei ced all the drops away, there was a change on the other battlefield next to him.

    The little loli Miluya was still fighting with Gand. Both of them could not really damage each other, so the battle was pretty equal. However, the wolf boss was about to kill the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion!

    The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion was trying his best. However, the wolf boss was equal in strength and was apanied by a group of little minions that encircled the Guardian Lion. So, the Guardian Lion gradually became weaker as the battle continued. At this time, there were bruises all over his and it looked like he was close to death.

    ¡°Miluya, stop fighting that huge idiot! Your little lion is about to be killed!¡± Jiang Fei noticed that the wolf boss still had more than 50% of his total Health Points, so he did not want to risk his life and join the battle. So, he could only ask Miluya for help.

    ¡°Ah? Who¡¯s bullying my little lion!?¡± Miluya immediately became anxious when she heard Jiang Fei. This little girl was quite protective. Even though she always bullied the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion, she would not allow anyone else to touch her little lion!

    ¡°You meanies, don¡¯t bully him!¡± Miluya screamed, then directly ditched Gand and charged at the wolf boss angrily.

    ¡°Damn! I¡¯m your opponent!¡± Gand had to stop Miluya from helping the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion, but Miluya¡¯s Defense was way too godly. If the little loli did not want to fight with him, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Master...¡± This was the first time the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion called out to his master so heartily. When he saw that Miluya wasing over, his tears were about to flow. Although he was always bullied by the little loli, at that moment, Miluya was definitely the loveliest person in the entire world to him.

    ¡°All of you, go away! Don¡¯t bully my little lion!¡± Miluya screamed at the Ancient Gods who surrounded the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion.

    ¡°Kill! Kill that traitor!¡± The wolf bosspletely ignored the little loli. The Guardian Lion was already close to dying. They had to kill him now. How could a girl that popped out of nowhere stop a group of Ancient Gods with just a few words?

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m angry now!¡± Seeing that the Ancient Gods were actually ignoring her, Miluya lost her temper!

    ¡°Burn you!¡± Miluya casually waved her small hands and countless gray balls of me flew toward the Ancient Gods, immediately igniting a few unlucky ones.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Damn! What kind of demonic me is this?¡±

    ...

    In a blink of an eye, all the Ancient Gods except the wolf boss were burned to ashes. Although the wolf boss fortunately survived the attack, he was now more heavily injured than the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion who was encircled previously. From Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, the wolf boss probably only had one percent of his total Health Points left!

    ¡°Bastard! You actually killed all my men right in front of me!¡± Gand had rushed over. Although he chased after Miluya quickly and had managed to enter the battlefield, Miluya¡¯s gray mes were too powerful. Those Ancient Gods were killed before they could even do anything.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Miluya screamed and was once again trapped by Gand.

    The Son of the Earth, Gand, had figured out how to defeat Miluya. Although this little girl had godly Defense and would only take 1 damage no matter how he attacked her, she only had around 2000 Health Points. It was too low,pletely iparable with the other Ancient Gods.

    Although 2000 Health Points made it appeared like a lot as she had such godly Defense, he would be able to empty her Health bar sooner orter. Compared to Miluya, Gand, who could use his Primordial Gear to defend himself, had more of an advantage in this battle!

    ¡°Hmph! After I kill you, yourpanions will be dead too!¡± Gand growled.

    ¡°Hmph! You meanie! I¡¯ll make my brother teach you a lesson!¡± Miluya pouted. As she now had much more Health Points than before, Michael and Lucifer would no longer appear as soon as she was attacked. Gand had dealt more than 200 damage to the little loli, but it was clear that he had not triggered the conditions for Lucifer to appear yet.

    ¡°This is my chance!¡± As the little loli was once again restrained by Gand, Jiang Fei rushed toward the wolf boss with his Dragon¡¯s Bane. This pinnacle High Celestial boss only had one percent of his total Health Points left, so Jiang Fei felt like it was now or never!

    ¡°Hmph! Did you have a lot of fun beating me up just now? Now, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Someone was one step ahead of Jiang Fei this time too. Seeing that the wolf boss was seriously injured, the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion that had been suppressed for a long time immediately charged toward him.

    ¡°F*ck! Let me deal the final blow!¡± Jiang Fei roared, then rushed toward the wolf boss at full speed. Unfortunately, however, he could not stop the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion whose anger was filled to the brim.

    The Guardian Lion who had been encircled for a long time had suppressed his anger for too long. With the wolf boss who was the chief culprit extremely weak now, how could the Guardian Lion not want to kill the enemy by himself? So, even the little loli Miluya could not stop him now, let alone Jiang Fei!

    Rip... rip...

    Before Jiang Fei could even get in range to use the Dragon¡¯s Bane on the wolf boss, he watched the Guardian Lion shred the wolf boss into pieces.

    ¡°F*ck! What a waste! You¡¯re recklessly wasting precious gifts from God!¡± Jiang Fei clenched his teeth in anger. As the Guardian Lion took the kill, Jiang Fei lost at least one High Celestial Grade Heart of the Heavens, not to mention the Ascended Equipment that could have possibly dropped.

    As the wolf boss had died, only the little loli Miluya and the Son of the Earth, Gand, were still fighting on the battlefield. Jiang Fei and the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion could not help her. Jiang Fei was way too weak, so he would instantly die if he went up to help. Also, the Guardian Lion was left with too little Health Points that if he went into the battlefield, Gand would probably trample him to death.

 Chapter 1088 - Miscalculated

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Miscalcted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As time went by, Miluya¡¯s Health Points reduced further. However, Jiang Fei who was watching the battle, was not worried at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to fall to 50%. Lucifer will probablye out and help, right?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion turned to Jiang Fei. He had seen Jiang Fei kill five Ancient Gods instantly. Although all five of them were Lower Celestials, Jiang Fei was one too. Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was far beyond that expected of a Lower Celestial. So, the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion thought that Jiang Fei was actually an unimaginably powerful being disguised as a Lower Celestial.

    ¡°Me? There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. If he went up now, there was nothing he could do. Even though the Dragon¡¯s Bane could ignore Defense, it was impossible to kill Gand who still had full Health. Now, Jiang Fei could only hope that Miluya¡¯s Health would continue to decrease, so that she could summon Lucifer to kill Gand.

    ¡°No hurry?¡± The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion was very confused. As he was an NPC, he could not see the Health bars above Miluya and Gand¡¯s heads. However, he could tell that his master was not really winning the battle.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Miluya¡¯s Health Points was now very close to 50%.

    Swoosh!

    Boundless darkness enclosed the area. Within the darkness stood something even darker. Lucifer had appeared!

    ¡°This is...¡± The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. The pressurizing atmosphere clearly shocked him.

    ¡°Big brother, he¡¯s bullying me!¡± Seeing that backup had arrived, Miluya immediately began toin.

    Boom!

    Lucifer was still the same. Without any questions, he started attacking!

    The ck energy ball exploded on Gand¡¯s body. Lucifer was so strong that even Gand who had his Primordial Gear as protection was knocked back a dozen steps. Jiang Fei noticed that the Health bar above his head had been reduced by nearly a quarter!

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s no wonder Lucifer¡¯s a big boss!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Although Lucifer failed to kill Gand instantly, five more energy balls would be more than enough to send him to the death gate!

    sh!

    Gand¡¯s body illuminated with the obsidian light. The next moment, something shocking happened!

    Gand who was originally already a rock giant grew taller once again, and his Health Points were back to full!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°The Primordial Gear has been triggered...¡± The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion¡¯s voice was shaking.

    ¡°Primordial Gear? What are the effects?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Everyone who has seen the effects of a Primordial Gear is dead...¡± said the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion.

    Woosh!

    Lucifer became serious. A mysterious circle appeared in front of him. The ck energy ball was continuously strengthened in the circle, until the energy ball reduced from the size of a basketball to the size of a shot put metal ball!

    Swoosh!

    Lucifer fired thepressed energy ball out directly at the erged Gand.

    Boom!

    An explosion sent Gand flying. From Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, it could be seen that Gand had suddenly lost half of his Health Points!

    sh!

    Once again, Gand¡¯s body illuminated with obsidian light. This time, Gand grew even bigger. Even though his Health Points were not back to full, he recovered up to 80%. Moreover, his Health Points were regenerating quickly!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just do it a few more times and he¡¯ll be dead!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. Obviously, the Health Points that Gand would gain back from each attack was not unlimited. As long as Lucifer¡¯s attacks kept exceeding this limit, Gand¡¯s Health Points would slowly reduce and he would eventually die!

    However, after he gave his words of encouragement, Jiang Fei inadvertently nced at Lucifer and his heart sank. After thatst attack, the ck fog around him had be way thinner. Obviously, that attack was supposed to be fatal and it had consumed a lot of his energy. So, there was no way he could use it continuously!

    Boom!

    Sure enough, Lucifer did not summon the strengthening circle once again. However, when his next normal energy ball hit Gand, it failed to reduce Gand¡¯s blood. It also triggered the Primordial Gear¡¯s effect once again, which allowed Gand to grow once more. At the same time, he had also recovered all of his Health Points!

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Lucifer could not kill Gand. The short interval between his powerful skills was long enough to allow Gand to recover. Moreover, Gand grew bigger and get stronger every time the Primordial Gear was triggered!

    Boom!

    Gand stomped his heavy foot and the shockwave that radiated from that attack was enough to take away 20% of Lucifer¡¯s Health.

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. He also had a Celestial Equipment, but his Dream Crystal Ring was simply rubbish whenpared to Gand¡¯s Primordial Gear!

    ¡°What now? Are you still not gonna help?¡± The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion looked at Jiang Fei anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine... don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Fei looked rxed. Even if Lucifer could not beat Gand, there was still the Angel of Death, Azazel. The little loli¡¯s ultimate form could kill anyone in an instant.

    Swoosh!

    When Lucifer realized that he could not help the little loli, he turned into ck light and returned to Miluya¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Miluya was also very surprised. In her heart, her big brother Lucifer was invincible. She never expected him to ever lose a match to someone else.

    Boom boom boom...

    The reinforced Gand continued to attack Miluya. However, due to the effects of Miluya¡¯s Strength, the little loli still only took 1 damage from each attack.

    After about twenty minutes, the little loli¡¯s Health Points finally dropped to 20%!

    Swoosh!

    A holy light shed and Michael appeared!

    ¡°Why do I have a bad feeling?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°What?¡± The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion looked at Jiang Fei, confused.

    Swoosh!

    Michael waved her hand after she appeared. A holy light shone down and the little loli¡¯s Health was back to full!

    ¡°F*ck! Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± Jiang Fei was going mad. Originally, he nned to wait for Miluya¡¯s ultimate form to appear and kill Gand. He did not expect such a thing to happen.

    It was impossible when a super Healer like Michael was paired with the effects of Miluya¡¯s Strength. Even if people who were way stronger than Gand came, they would not be able to force the Angel of Death out, let alone Gand himself!

    The battle was once again in a stalemate. The little loli Miluya could not damage Gand. On the other hand, after Gand spent so much effort trying to reduce Miluya¡¯s Health Points, her Health was now back to full thanks to Michael.

    After several stalemates, Gand tried to kill the Healer first. However, Michael had too many defensive skills. She had a variety of dodging and Invincibility skills. So, even if Gand managed to hit her once asionally, she would heal herself back to full Health the very next second. It was harder for Gand to kill her than to go to heaven!

 Chapter 1089 - All Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 1089: All Mine!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s previous n, he just had to wait for the little loli¡¯s ultimate form to appear and kill Gand. Now, however, it seemed like his n was not going to work. With Michael present on the battlefield, the little loli¡¯s Health Points would never be emptied.

    ¡°F*ck! What now?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Even though Gand could not kill Miluya, they could not kill Gand too!

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can kill Gand. His Primordial Gear is too powerful! You should find a way to help them get out of the battle. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble if other Ancient Gods came to help Gand!¡± warned the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei raised an eyebrow. The Ten-Headed Guardian Lion reminded him of something. Looking at the current situation, there was no way they could kill Gand. However, Jiang Fei realized that he did not even have to kill Gand!

    Jiang Fei came here for a very simple reason¡ªto destroy the Altar. As for Gand, of course, it would be best if they could kill him. If they could not, it did not really matter at all!

    After thinking about this, Jiang Fei immediately stopped hesitating!

    At that moment, all the Ancient Gods who guarded the Altar had been killed except for Gand, and Gand was busy fighting with Miluya. So, if Jiang Fei secretly climbed the Altar, no one would notice at all.

    ¡°Go take cover somewhere further, your job here is done!¡± Jiang Fei smiled at the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion, then quietly set off. He crept behind Gand to get out of Gand¡¯s sight, then ran toward the Altar.

    Gand was fully focused on the little loli Miluya and the Holy Light Angel Michael. He was not bothered about a small fry like Jiang Fei. So, even though Jiang Fei was quietly rushing toward the Altar, this did not catch his attention.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei climbed up the Altar without any hindrance. Strange energy surrounded the middle of the Altar, so Jiang Fei was unable to get close. This energy was probably the energy that the cultists collected from the Overworld. If the Altar was maintained for long enough, these energies would be enough to open the portal that connected the Ancient Celestial Realm and the Overworld!

    ¡°Come on! I can go home after I finish this Quest!¡± Jiang Fei took the Ginseng Fruit out of his backpack!

    The Ginseng Fruit melted in his mouth and his Level soared to 110!

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Level had exceeded the Lower Celestial Level range. As he had advanced to an Intermediate Celestial, this immediately summoned Intermediate Celestial-tier thunder!

    The next moment, the originally clear sky was shrouded in thunderclouds that formed very quickly. In a blink of an eye, they almost touched the top of Jiang Fei¡¯s head!

    ¡°Damn! When did this abominable human climb the Altar?!¡± Gand finally noticed that Jiang Fei was on the Altar!

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Miluya still cheered for Jiang Fei even though she did not know what was happening.

    ¡°Damned human being!¡± It was obvious how important the Central Altar was to the Primordial Celestials. This was the only way for them to invade the Overworld. So, when Gand saw that Jiang Fei had ascended the Altar, he immediately let go of Miluya and rushed toward Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s dangerous! Let me help you!¡± Miluya screamed. However, before she could set off on her rescue journey, she was stopped by Michael.

    Even though Michael and Lucifer had never ever said anything, this older sister was definitely way more clear-headed than Gand.

    The thunderclouds in the sky were ready and the thunderstorm was about toe. If they rushed into the thunderstorm area at this time, it would be equivalent to suicide.

    Since ancient times, only two kinds of creatures have managed to survive the lightning strikes during a Celestial¡¯s ascension. The first kinds of creatures were the people going through ascension. These people were just like challengers to be tested, so the lightning itself would not be too powerful. As long as their strength was up to standard, they would be able to survive the lightning strikes.

    The second kind of creature was the Mother of the World that appeared not long ago! Since ancient times, this Level 300 big boss was the only one that had managed to survive and even stop the thunderstorm with its invincible power!

    Additionally, anyone else that broke into one¡¯s ascension thunderstorm would be identified by the thunder as a provocateur. In such situations, the thunder would automatically increase its strength ording to the provocateur¡¯s strength and eventually kill them!

    Precisely because she knew how powerful the thunder was, Michael immediately stopped Miluya when she saw that the little loli was about to rush into the minefield.

    The little loli was fortunately stopped by Michael, but Gand did not have such good luck. He was worried that Jiang Fei would destroy the Altar, so he did not think straight. He did not realize that he had broken into a minefield!

    Buzz...

    The first lightning struck Jiang Fei. As he was the one going through ascension, Jiang Fei definitely had to take the first hit!

    -18,520!

    Jiang Fei was only epting the thunder¡¯s test, so the thunder did not deal too much damage to him.

    Boom!

    However, when the second lightning struck, Jiang Fei was no longer the target. Obviously, the pinnacle High Celestial, Gand, who was more than ten meters tall at this time, was the next target. No matter from which angle, he was the perfect lightning rod!

    -1!

    As the strength of the thunder was still at the Level of Jiang Fei¡¯s test, it could not break through Gand¡¯s Defense. Precisely because of this, the thunder was angered!

    Swoosh!

    A golden light shed and the Intermediate-Celestial-Level thunder rose to the Level of a High Celestial!

    Boom!

    -1!

    Lightning struck again, but the High-Celestial-Level thunder still failed to break through Gand¡¯s Defense. With his Primordial Gear to protect him, Gand¡¯s Defense was terrifyingly high!

    Swoosh!

    Golden light shed once again, signifying that the thunder¡¯s Level was increasing. The next moment, it turned into a Supreme Celestial¡¯s Ka!

    Boom!

    Golden lightning struck Gand¡¯s head, instantly smashing him to the ground!

    -8,000,000,000!

    A damage figure of eight billion appeared above Gand¡¯s head, instantly reducing his Health Points to around 50%!

    ¡°Damn! Thank god I didn¡¯t rush in to fight him!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He did not expect a High Celestial boss to have that much Health Points.

    Swoosh!

    An obsidian light shed and Gand grew taller again. His Health Points returned to 80%!

    The Primordial Gear¡¯s effect had been triggered again, but this did not put Gand at an advantage. The protection offered by his Primordial Gear had made the thunder even angrier!

    After being provoked several times, the thunder directly leaped to its strongest Level!

    Boom!

    Another golden red lightning struck Gand and he fell to the ground. From Jiang Fei¡¯s point of view, Gand¡¯s Health bar was already empty. However, his name was still bright red, so it seemed like he still had a small amount of Health Points left.

    ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re all mine now!¡± Seeing that the thunderclouds in the sky were still recharging before they couldunch their next attack, Jiang Fei immediately took out the Dragon¡¯s Bane. This time, there was no one who could steal his kill!

 Chapter 1090 - A Very Rewarding Failure

    <h4>Chapter 1090: A Very Rewarding Failure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Previously, as Gand had rushed over quickly in order to kill Jiang Fei, he was struck by lightning not that far away from him. After Jiang Fei took a big step forward, Gand was already within the Dragon Bane¡¯s range!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Jiang Fei pulled the Dragon Bane¡¯s trigger. The Dragon¡¯s Bane¡¯s attacks were all sure-hit. So, without Jiang Fei having to aim properly, the attack had automatically flown toward Gand!

    -369,184,000!

    As the effect of Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage had disappeared a long time ago, he only had more than three million basic Attack Power. So, even with the Dragon¡¯s Bane that increased his Attack Power by a hundred times, he only dealt more than three-hundred million damage.

    Even so, this amount of damage was enough to kill Gand who was already extremely low on Health Points!

    Jiang Fei knew that Gand¡¯s Health bar was basically empty. He was only living on a tiny amount of Health Points. He was still alive not because the thunder was not strong enough, but because his Primordial Gear forcibly disallowed his Health Points to fall to zero!

    However, this tiny bit of Health Points maintained by the Primordial Gear did not save Gand¡¯s life. Instead, it fulfilled Jiang Fei¡¯s wish!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Son of the Earth, Gand. Obtained 10,800,000,000 Experience Points! Obtained 10,000 gold coins!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated a High Celestial Ancient God. God Eater Si +3!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Son of the Earth. Your reputation with Therazane the Stonemother has reached the Level of Eternal Hatred!¡±

    Several system prompts appeared. However, before Jiang Fei could read them, he was struck to the ground by lightning!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Undying Aegis had been triggered. His Celestial¡¯s Ka was already at the strongest Level. Since ancient times, the rule has been that it would only keep increasing in Level and would never decrease. So, even though Gand was dead, this thunder would not return to its previous Level of strength when it was testing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei cursed and immediately activated his Shadow Barrier.

    Invincibility skills such as Divine Shield were ineffective against the lightning strikes. Only the Holy Grade Shadow Armor could provide Jiang Fei with three chances to block the attacks.

    ¡°I gotta hurry up and clean the battlefield!¡± Jiang Fei clearly knew what he was supposed to do. Before he even climbed the Altar, he knew that there was no hope of a sessful ascension. His ascension to an Intermediate Celestial was bound to fail. The only difference was how profitable this failure could be!

    Originally, Jiang Fei thought this failure would only allow him toplete his Quest, at best. However, Jiang Fei never imagined that the Son of the Earth would actually rush forward and get himself killed!

    Seeing that the thunderclouds in the sky had begun to prepare for its next attack again, Jiang Fei did not dare to waste any time. He immediately ran to Gand¡¯s body and opened it.

    Swoosh!

    A golden dragon ascended into the sky. This was a special effect that apanied only Celestial Equipments.

    ¡°As expected. Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei was ecstatic. As Holy Grade items would surely drop upon death, Jiang Fei guessed that the Primordial Gear in Gand¡¯s hands would also drop upon his death. Even though he expected it, he was still surprised when he saw the Primordial Gear for real!

    Radiant of the Umbral Daystone (te Armor Equipment Set, Celestial)

    Physical Defense +100,000

    Magic Defense +100,000

    Strength: +20,000

    Vitality: +40,000

    Equipment: You have obtained the skill¡ªSon of the Earth!

    Equipment: Every time you take damage that is greater than 10% of your total Health Points, you obtain the Earthen¡¯s Growth effect.

    Equipment: Retain a small amount of Health Points when you are fatally injured (the effect of Earthen¡¯s Growth cannot be triggered within five seconds after this effect is triggered).

    Son of the Earth: When your feet are on the ground, your Strength is increased by 20%, your Vitality is increased by 40%, and you recover 5% of your total Health Points every second!

    Earthen¡¯s Growth: Immediately restores 30% of your total Health Points, increases your Strength by 5% and your Vitality by 10%!

    Equipment Requirement: Heart of the Earth!

    ¡°Holy sh*t! This is super godly!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes sparkled after he looked at the Radiant of the Umbral Daystone. Compared to this Celestial Equipment Set, his Dream Crystal Ring was simply rubbish.

    ¡°But what the hell is a Heart of the Earth?¡± Jiang Fei frowned even though he was happy. He needed this Heart of the Earth to equip this Celestial Equipment Set.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s doubts went away quickly, because the second item he took out of Gand¡¯s body was the Heart of the Earth!

    Heart of the Earth (Heart of the Heavens, High Celestial)

    Fusion Effect: Increase your Strength by 50% and Vitality by 80%. When your feet are on the ground, your attributes are doubled!

    Note: Each yer can only fuse one core. The fused core can be removed, but the core will be destroyed after removal!

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei grinned. Fortunately, he did not fuse the other Heart of the Heavens yet. Otherwise, they would go to waste if he fused this Heart of the Earth now!

    Boom!

    Just as Jiang Fei picked the two items up, lightning struck again and he instantly crashed to the ground!

    Although the Shadow Barrier shielded Jiang Fei from this attack, the thunder was reminding Jiang Fei: Kid, it¡¯s not over yet!

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to go home!¡± Jiang Fei clearly knew that even if he fused the Heart of the Earth and equipped the Radiant of the Umbral Daystone, he still could not survive the thunderstorm. So, it would be a silly move to equip the Equipment Set now. If he died, Celestial Equipments were bound to drop!

    ¡°Fortunately, I have a safe!¡± Jiang Fei smiled, then stuffed everything including the Heart of the Heavens, the Holy Grade Dagger, the Celestial Equipment Set, and even the equipment he was wearing into the Spatial Ring.

    Boom!

    Another lightning struck and Jiang Fei¡¯s Shadow Barrier was left with onest guard.

    ¡°Miluya, I have to go. If you have the chance,e to the Overworld and y with me there!¡± At thest moment, Jiang Fei said goodbye to Miluya who was in the distance. After all, during his time in the Celestial Realm, Miluya had helped him significantly. He could even say that he would not have been able toplete his Quest without Miluya, let alone harvest so many good rewards!

    Boom!

    Another powerful lightning strike dealt away with Jiang Fei¡¯sst Shadow Barrier chance.

    ¡°Big brother, are you leaving?¡± The little loli¡¯s voice came from afar.

    ¡°Mmm! I¡¯m going home. Remember toe and y with me!¡± As soon as he was done shouting, Jiang Fei was struck by lightning. Without the protection of his Shadow Barrier, his Health Points instantly fell to zero!

    ¡°Ding! You failed to survive and have failed to qualify as an Intermediate Celestial!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have died in a non-Faction area, -1 Level!¡±

    After being killed by the thunder, Jiang Fei¡¯s Level dropped to 109. When his ascension failed, he returned to being a Lower Celestial.

 Chapter 1091 - God of Crafts Physique

    <h4>Chapter 1091: God of Craft¡¯s Physique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei had been killed by the thunder, he still saw the scene he wanted to before his soul was released.

    The thunderstorm did not stop after killing Jiang Fei. After the thunder lost its current target, it started to strike the altar. The strange energy that was originally gathered in the center of the Altar was quickly dispelled.

    With the constant lightning strikes, the Central Altar which was dozens of meters tall was torn down. When Jiang Fei¡¯s soul was forcibly released, the Central Altar was basically left with only one pedestal.

    Buzz!

    A white light shed and Jiang Fei resurrected in the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    ¡°Phew! I¡¯ve finallypleted the Quest!¡± Jiang Fei let out a deep breath. This time, his journey to the Celestial Realm was filled with hardships, but he gained a lot from it. So, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s efforts had paid off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go hand in the Quest first!¡± Jiang Fei did not look for his guild members. Instead, he directly used the Moonstar Orb.

    After teleporting to Heaven¡¯s Realm, he quickly found Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m back!¡± Jiang Fei walked into the pce where Ou Yezi worked.

    ¡°Mmm, did youplete the Quest?¡± Ou Yezi was busy with some calctions at his table. He did not even lift his head to look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know whose apprentice I am? Is there a Quest that I can¡¯tplete?¡± Jiang Fei ttered him.

    ¡°Okay, whatever, kid. Stop being so arrogant. Just take this and get out of here!¡± Ou Yezi waved and threw a small parcel over. However, he still did not look up. It seemed like he was extremely busy.

    ¡°Ding! Quest: Pre-quest of the Heavens,pleted!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Cauldron of Intelligence!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Cauldron of Vitality!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Cauldron of Agility!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Cauldron of Strength!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Cauldron of Luck!¡±

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the Envoy Command te!¡±

    After Jiang Feipleted the Quest, Ou Yezi returned all nine Cauldrons and distributed the Quest Rewards in one go.

    Envoy Command te (Special Item, Celestial)

    Effect upon showing: You have the authority tomand all High Human NPCs that are below Celestial tier!

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Previously, even though he had be the Heaven¡¯s Trailzer after collecting all nine Cauldrons, he was only respected by the High Human NPCs. He could notmand these NPCs at all.

    However, with this Envoy Command te, Jiang Fei could freely dispatch a huge NPC army. Although he still could notmand the NPCs that were above Celestial tier, this amount of authority was already very powerful.

    ¡°Master...¡± Jiang Fei still did not leave after receiving the Quest Rewards.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything else you need?¡± Ou Yezi still did not look up. He continued to write and draw at his table.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve advanced to Celestial tier. Are you going to take time out and teach me some new skills?¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°What?! You¡¯ve be a God?¡± Ou Yezi¡¯s head jerked up suddenly. He kept looking at Jiang Fei from head to toe. After a long time, he finally confirmed that Jiang Fei had indeed be a God.

    ¡°Hehe, I was lucky!¡± Jiang Fei smiled smugly. It waspletely idental.

    Originally, ording to Ou Yezi¡¯s n, Jiang Fei was supposed to enter the Celestial Realm and use his advantage as someone who was below Celestial tier to quietly sneak into the Altar, then ignite the Godly me. This way, he would definitely alert other Ancient Gods, causing the thunder to increase in strength and end up destroying the Altar. However, correspondingly, Jiang Fei would also fail to ascend.

    However, who would expect that Jiang Fei would meet the little loli Miluya after entering the Celestial Realm? This hidden boss was definitely the tyrant of the ¡°Dawn Break¡± world. This little girl instantly killed the Level 300 Mother of the World which allowed Jiang Fei to sessfully advance into a Celestial.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s second ascension failed, his strength had suddenly increased from the Level of a pinnacle Overlord to a pinnacle Lower Celestial.

    ¡°Kid, tell me about your experience in the Celestial Realm!¡± Ou Yezi finally stood up from the table.

    ¡°Well, it went like this...¡± Jiang Fei told Ou Yezi about everything he had experienced in the Celestial Realm, including his encounter with the little loli Miluya.

    Jiang Fei did not hide anything from Ou Yezi for two reasons. Firstly, he had considerable trust in his master. Secondly, it was because he wanted to learn about the origins of Miluya from Ou Yezi.

    Although Jiang Fei and Miluya got along pretty well, the origins of this little girl was too mysterious, so Jiang Fei was quite curious about her.

    ¡°Miluya? There are three great spirits in her body?¡± Ou Yezi¡¯s brows furrowed. He had never heard of such a character.

    It was said that Ou Yezi had been a follower of King Zhou of Shang since ancient times, and he had been alive for quite a long time. However, throughout his life, he had neither heard of the name Miluya nor heard that there was someone with such abilities.

    However, although Ou Yezi had never heard of Miluya, he had heard of the Mother of the World before. This big boss was definitely the strongest boss in the world, but was instantly killed by Miluya. Who the hell is Miluya, really?

    ¡°This Miluya is definitely a variable. If she stands on the side of the Ancient Gods, the situation will be extremely difficult for us!¡± Ou Yezi frowned. After all, such an uncontroble factor had suddenly appeared, making the originallyplicated situation even harder to control now.

    ¡°She probably won¡¯t, I¡¯m quite close to her!¡± Jiang Fei could not help but smile when he thought of the little loli Miluya. This little girl definitely had the heart of a child. Although she was naughty sometimes, she definitely considered Jiang Fei as a close friend she held dear to her heart.

    ¡°Alright. Just try to be good friends with her. If she¡¯s really as powerful as you said, no one in the world will be any match for her unless King Zhou of Shang is born again!¡± Ou Yezi said to Jiang Fei in a serious tone.

    ¡°Mmm, just leave it to me!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll now teach you the God of Craft¡¯s one true lost knowledge.¡± After they finished talking about Miluya, Ou Yezi waved and golden light shrouded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the skill: God of Craft¡¯s Physique!¡±

    God of Craft¡¯s Physique (Passive): The descendants of the God of Crafts can not only forge equipment, but also forge themselves. Now, you can smelt equipment into your body, so that you obtain all the attributes of these equipment!

    Remarks: The current number of smelted equipment allowed is 3!

    ¡°Damn! Seriously?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled after he learned this skill. Having this skill meant that he could equip three more pieces of equipment than other yers, and these equipment did not take up his equipment slots at all!

 Chapter 1092 - Equipment Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Equipment Fusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once Jiang Fei bade farewell to Ou Yezi, Jiang Fei thought about how to further enhance himself.

    Jiang Fei had several powerful items on him. The strongest one would be the Celestial tier equipment set, the Radiant of the Umbral Daystone. However, there was no way Jiang Fei could melt down all seven pieces of equipment and upgrade his character because that would take up more slots that he had. Furthermore, he had to first fuse with the Heart of the Earth if he wanted to equip that equipment set.

    It was a decision that Jiang Fei did not need to think twice about. Heart of the Earth was the most powerful Heavenward¡¯s Core and the Strength and Vitality double-buff effect was extremely suitable for Jiang Fei. As for equipment, the two strongest weapons he had were the Culling de and the Dragon¡¯s Bane. He had no problem melting down Culling de since he was unable to use it and it would be a while longer before anyone he knew could. Dragon¡¯s Bane was selected to be melted down for its restriction in battle. It could only be used as ast-hit attack since failure to kill the target might allow the target to pick up and use Dragon¡¯s Bane against Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No use thinking so much about it. Might as well get it over quickly. Let¡¯s start with Heart of the Earth,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    The fusion process was not hard. He had only needed to hold it in his hand and execute themand. The core sublimated into air particles before seeping directly into Jiang Fei¡¯s chest. Once that was done, Jiang Fei had fulfilled the condition to equip Radiant of the Umbral Daystone equipment set.

    ¡°Alright now, time for the dagger!¡±

    He had initially thought of handing it over to the guild. However, Jiang Fei had no reason to give it to the guild since he could now use it for himself.

    Somewhere in the Heaven¡¯s Realm, Jiang Fei found himself a cksmith¡¯s forge and started his fusion process with the dagger. It only took Jiang Fei five minutes to break down the dagger and fuse its attribute with himself.

    ¡°Your turn,¡± said Jiang Fei, as he took out Dragon¡¯s Bane and ced it on the metal forge.

    ¡°Ding! You are about to destroy Dragon¡¯s Bane. Do you still wish to continue?¡±

    ¡°Ding! Dragon¡¯s Bane is a ranged weapon and since you¡¯re not a ranged ss yer, its effect cannot be applied on your character!¡±

    ¡°Oof!¡± Jiang Fei grunted. The hammer he was holding was only inches away from knocking on Dragon¡¯s Bane when the system notification had popped up.

    The first notification was nothing out of the norm but the second notification was alien to Jiang Fei. From what Jiang Fei understood, Dragon¡¯s Bane itself, as an equipment, had no attribute that he could apply since the effect of the weapon lied with its ranged capability. He would have wasted the entire weapon itself if he had hammered it down!

    ¡°Sheesh... Almost gone there...¡±

    Although he could not break it down to fuse with himself, he could at least have the spear in his inventory and use it in the future. Since he could not use Dragon¡¯s Bane to upgrade himself, he tried to think of another item that he could use. Since he was already at the cksmith¡¯s forge, he might as well finish the job. At that moment, there was one more item that he had ced in the corner of his inventory, collecting dust¡ªAbraham, the Destroyer of Kingdoms.

    Abraham was the sword that Jiang Fei had used for some time before he acquired Soulcutter. Initially, Jiang Fei had wanted to return the sword to the Demon race since the Holy item brought nothing but trouble to those who wielded it. A sword that came from Ulysses. To be honest, Jiang Fei was already a Lower Celestial himself. With the Nine Treasured Cauldrons, Ulysses, the Intermediate Celestial, would not be a challenge to fight against. And since there was no reason to worry about Ulysses, Jiang Fei could use the sword for another something else.

    The sword itself might have been reced with Soulcutter, but that did not mean it was weak. In fact, the sword¡¯s attributes were great. Its 300% increase in Attack Power and other AoE attack boost was a package deal. As such, it was worth to have it destroyed!

    A few minutes after, Jiang Fei broke down Abraham, the Destroyer of Kingdoms and fused it in one slot. There was one more slot for Jiang Fei to use, but there were no other good weapon that was worth breaking down just yet. Upgrade slots were limited and Jiang Fei did not want to waste them on garbage effect.

    Once everything was done, Jiang Fei stood up, stretched up a little, and felt so much stronger that he could take on the world! Excited, Jiang Fei opened his character window and examined his properties.

    yer: Verdure Glider

    ss: God of Crafts (Lower Celestial)

    Health Points: 28,108,992

    Attack Power: 19,121,440

    Physical Defense: 1,309,507

    Magic Defense: 749,304

    Skills: Ruthless Barrage, Demon Rage, Lifesteal Demon Form, Angel of Revenge, Battle Form, Earthen Growth, Sword Form: Sword Burst, de Dragon, Reflect, Riverflow Mountain Cutter.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei had not gone through his own character¡¯s attributes for quite some time. However, that did not matter because no matter how strong he was before, he was much stronger now. Besides having almost double attribute bonus, his skill set had shown a massive improvement. Active Skills might not have expanded that much but Passive skills had definitely improved both his offense and defense.

    Because of the Passive Skills he had acquired, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points had almost reached the 30 million mark. Best of all, his Attack Power was reaching 20 million, without Ruthless Barrage applied!

    Passive Skills aside, Jiang Fei had a plethora of Active Skills and even three Morphing skills! Battle Form was Jiang Fei¡¯s Covet Demon race¡¯s Morphing Skill. Once activated, Jiang Fei would gain Chaos Attribute attacks, other powerful Defensive skills, and race-specific skills set that would serve as Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate trump card.

    Lifesteal Demon form increased Jiang Fei¡¯s attack speed and granted Lifesteal while Angel of Revenge granted double Attack and Defense stats, which served as a temporary boost of offensive power.

    Fusing with Abraham, the Destroyer of Kingdom had granted him a new skill, Demon Rage, which wouldter have a side effect. Even so, a 500% increase in Attack Power was more than enough to make others weary to even go up against him.

 Chapter 1093 - Scanning Report

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Scanning Report</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When everything was settled with the equipment fusion, Jiang Fei returned to Demon Dragon Fortress. He needed to have a grand meeting with all officers of Empyreal Dragon.

    Jiang Fei hadpleted the quest to destroy the altar in the Celestial Realm but Ou Yezi had not updated Jiang Fei with further information. Still, Jiang Fei had a gut feeling. The War of the Heavens was just around the corner.

    Before Jiang Fei was given the quest to enter the Celestial Realm, Ou Yezi always seemed to be busy. If Jiang Fei had not ascended into Celestial tier, Ou Yezi might have never talked to Jiang Fei again.

    On his desk, Jiang Fei had seen arge piece of paper that stretched as far as the table was big. With one quick look, Jiang Fei knew that the paper contained blueprints for a huge, mega-sized Teleportation Circle. Before he could confirm what it was, Ou Yezi¡¯s servants hade knocking, hauling so many materials that it confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s presumption about it being arge Teleportation Circle. From there on, Jiang Fei could guess that Ou Yezi was nning to build a teleportation portal into the Celestial Realm to fight back. To prevent any damage done to the world, the War of the Heavens was nned to be in the Primordial Celestial realm.

    That was why he wanted to have a meeting with all officers of Empyreal Dragon, to inform and discuss ns about how to prepare for theing conflict.

    ¡°Guildmaster! Just how many surprises do you have up your sleeve?¡± said Seven Stars Warrior. From flying dragon mount, to a beautiful subus pet, and even a Celestial tier equipment set, everyone then was mostly numb from all the overwhelming feats that Jiang Fei had aplished.

    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯d like to see one trick. Appear every day and talk to your members. You¡¯ve been gone for several days, sometimes even weeks! There are so many of your members that thought you have already given up on the game! It¡¯s bad for morale!¡± said Rosette Rose angrily.

    ¡°Hur hur hur... I¡¯ll be more vignt about that...¡± said Jiang Fei, shrugging nonchntly as he took out the five Heavenward¡¯s Cores from his inventory.

    ¡°I have been in the Primordial Celestial realm for some time and only managed to get this many from those stingy bosses up there. See that these cores go to those who are worthy,¡± said Jiang Fei as he passed the cores to Seven Stars Warrior and Lady Casanova.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°They look like abnormally huge marbles...¡±

    Neither Lady Casanova nor Seven Stars Warrior had ever seen the cores and thought they were merely minor upgrade gemstones.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what they are! What matters is they¡¯re strong! Read the description!¡± said Little Rain as his hands slithered faster than a Thief and grabbed the Heart of the Magician core.

    ¡°Hold your horses there, Little Rain. When I said find someone worthy, I meant guild members. These things are almost permanent and they will be destroyed upon removal. Be patient, I¡¯ll find even stronger cores for the lot of you,¡± said Jiang Fei with arge grin. To be honest, even though these cores were epicly strong, Jiang Fei viewed cores that dropped from Lower Celestial bosses as trash.

    ¡°For real?!¡± Little Rain gasped. He was only two steps away from fusing with the Heart of the Magician when Jiang Fei offered to give them better ones.

    ¡°When have I ever broken my promises?¡± Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Oh so many times... As I recall, someone here promised me to join guild activities but only attended 1 out of 100,¡± said Lady Casanova with a narrowed gaze.

    ¡°Well... that... I can exin. See I have urgent matters to tend to in the real world,¡± said Jiang Fei awkwardly.

    ¡°By the way, you mentioned about the Battle of the Heavens. Do you have inside information?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked.

    ¡°About that, it¡¯s almost time. That¡¯s actually why I¡¯ve called for this meeting. Group up the best yers you know and start grinding levels. The weakest monsters in the Celestial realm are Level 90 Overlord tier. If you guys cannot hit at least Level 85, you¡¯re not going to survive!¡±

    ¡°That a big oof,¡± Seven Stars Warrior sighed.

    Even though Jiang Fei had hit Level 110 and dropped down to Level 109, literally everyone else in the game had only hit around Level 80. The best yers in Empyreal Dragon were only at Level 82. Not counting the officers of the guild, like Seven Stars Warrior and Lady Casanova.

    The guild¡¯s founding members were way above the curve. Seven Stars Warrior was the only one that hit Overlord tier while Lady Casanova, Little Rain, and a few others were stuck at Level 89. The quest for ascension was hard and it was harder toplete since those quests must bepleted alone. Almost all normal yers with normal gear set would never be able toplete them.

    ¡°Good luck then. So let us start nning what to do with the guild,¡± said Jiang Fei as he officially started the meeting to decide the future of the guild.

    The next two days were extremely rxing, be it in the game or in real life. Jiang Fei could literally feel the burden on his shoulders being removed. There was nothing ongoing in the game that Jiang Fei needed to do. As such, he had so much spare time to spend with guild members and also flirt with female NPCs that were still ¡°stuck¡± in the game in the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    On the other hand, the super radar system had yet to produce any results. Without a proper, well-pinned location, Jiang Fei could not make a move.

    On the second day, Han Tianyu was healed and got out of the Medical Bay. When Jiang Fei helped Han Tianyu to get used to his new feet, Jiang Fei was incredibly impressed with the superior technology of Namek. Previously, Han Tianyu¡¯s legs werepletely crushed beyond any recognition from below the pelvis. Now, he was like a new man!

    From the perspective of a Metahuman, especially a martial artist, having new limbs was favorable but unproductive for them since losing their limbs was akin to robbing years of hard training. It would take the same number of years as they did before to train the strength of their new limbs. On the other hand, Han Tianyu was only a Level 2 greenhorn. His new legs were 99% simr to the legs he had before.

    Now that Han Tianyu was all well and healthy, he quickly settled down and informed him about the ambush in China.

    ¡°Thanks for healing me. Right now, I need to find and hunt that f*cker that betrayed me. He¡¯s going to get it real good when I get my hands on him!¡± said Han Tianyu with the eyes of a killer. Han Tianyu was so certain that someone in his circle had betrayed him. So much so that he was willing to go all out to find out who it was. If it wasn¡¯t for the traitor, the military would never have found out about the exodus and Han Tianyu would not have lost his legs.

    ¡°Well, off you go then,¡± said Jiang Fei. He did not really care about what Han Tianyu was going to do, only his well-being. To be honest, Jiang Fei did not really care about being betrayed. At his vantage point, strength mattered the most. All schemes and plots would be easily crushed by having the superior strength.

    Two dayster, nothing happened. At least for Jiang Fei. There was nothing to do in the game but Jiang Fei could no longer sit still as 0542 had only recently informed him about thepletion of the radar scanning.

    ¡°Captain. Here are the exact locations of several points of interest. I have highlighted them on the hologram. Please examine them and determine your next course of action.¡±

    A miniature globe of the Earth was projected.

    ¡°The red dots?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Those are positions that emit the higher signal. They could be Level 5 Metahumans, high radioactive mineral deposits, or other events that could emit powerful energy.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Main Engine Room?!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice increased in volume. He was excited for sure.

 Chapter 1094 - Main Engine Room, Finally

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Main Engine Room, Finally</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I have located the Main Engine room. I have highlighted the location on the hologram.¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Finally!¡±

    The globe spun around to position itself to have China face Jiang Fei. The red dot that represented the Main Engine room was highlighted brighter than the rest.

    ¡°In China?!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. It was hard to believe that the Main Engine room was located in China and of all ces, in the capital city!

    ¡°Sh*t! Did the military get it before us?¡± Jiang Fei asked. There was no proper exnation to how the Main Engine room ended up in China¡¯s capital city.

    ¡°There is no human activity detected around the Main Engine room. I have concluded that it has yet to be discovered.¡±

    ¡°Good! Phew!¡±

    Even though the Main Engine room was yet to be discovered by the military, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance in the capital would alert them. Excavating such a prominent object could trigger them to take action against him as the position of the crucial part of Braveheart was extremely close to one of the military bases. The gap between them was so close that it was safe to say that it was literally next door. If they had expanded their base just a little more, they would have struck gold.

    ¡°What about the Core of Life?¡± Jiang Fei asked. The next most important thing was the Core of Life as it was the most important piece in order to save Isabe.

    ¡°...¡±

    0542 was quiet this time. It was odd for it to do that since 0542¡¯s usual response was always straight to the point.

    ¡°The Core of Life could not be properly traced as its signal was being interfered. Not even the super radar system could detect its exact location. However, I am sure that it is still within China,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°China? Did the martial artists do this?¡± Jiang Fei asked a rhetorical question. When Jiang Fei first encountered the Core Storage facility that was supposed to contain the Core of Life, he had only managed to find traces of blood instead of the core itself. Someone had broken into the facility and it was likely to be Metahumans¡¯ doing. Robots, Androids, or even Machine Lifeforms would never leave a pool of blood.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right either... Chinese martial artists almost never get out of China. How could they be venturing into Africa to retrieve the Core of Life?¡± Jiang Fei asked himself. It was certain that the intruder was a Level 5 Metahuman. And if it was the Chinese, no Level 5 fighter would leave China and go all the way to Africa, all the way into the desert, and find the Core Storage facility. It seemed more likely that someone had purposely tried to search for it instead of identally stumbled across it.

    ¡°Argh! Why is it soplicated?!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he scratched his head. He had just acquire extremely urate information, but it raised more questions than answers.

    ¡°What about the Unknowns? Did you find them? Do they have a base or something?¡± Jiang Fei asked, recalling the mysterious force that was proving to be apetitor in collecting parts of Braveheart.

    ¡°I have detected multiple readings. They appear to be active in many ces around the world.¡±

    0542 then turned the globe around, removing red dots that were not rted to them and highlighting several more points which covered the entire globe. Almost all high radiation natural deposits of radioactive materials had their positions marked.

    Could they be farming radioactive materials? Jiang Fei had a monologue. They could be like Jiang Fei, using Namek¡¯s technology, and without the power supply from the Main Engine room, they had to resort to using nuclear energy.

    ¡°This point has the energy reading. It is likely that there are many of them concentrated in that position,¡± said 0542, interrupting Jiang Fei messy train of thought.

    ¡°In China?!¡±

    Jiang Fei felt nauseated. The more information he received, the more convoluted the entire situation became. There were just too many pieces of information that Jiang Fei could not piece together.

    ¡°F*ck it! I¡¯ll just roll with it!¡±

    There were supposedly hidden secrets waiting to be unraveled, but Jiang Fei was just toozy to put in more effort into thinking about it. First things first, he should get the Main Engine room.

    ¡°Ariel, have Be ready to depart. We¡¯ve got work to do!¡± said Jiang Fei upon entering Ariel¡¯s room.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ariel replied and shed herself into Isabe¡¯s room to ry the message.

    Isabe had recovered and was in a better condition than before. Unfortunately, she still required constant feeding of Valium into her body. Thanks to the Core of Will, she did not need to worry about being corrupted by the Power of Berserk.

    ¡°Darling, where are we going?¡± Be asked.

    ¡°To the capital of China.¡±

    Ariel nodded and shed both Jiang Fei and Isabe there. She had not been to the capital itself, only the massive secret underground base. So that was where she teleported them, to a ce not far from from the capital.

    As soon as they appeared, 0542 red a warning.

    ¡°Detected XS Scanning Wave!¡±

    ¡°We need to leave!¡± Jiang Fei cried, carrying the two girls in his arms before sprinting at full speed.

    XS Scanning Wave was Namek¡¯s radar radio signal technology. It had powerful detection rate but an extremely limited range. Within its effective range, not even 0542 could mask their presence. The technology was avable to the military because of Jiang Fei¡¯s contribution.

    Jiang Fei reacted quickly but he was not worried. XS wave was powerful and urate but its range was extremely small. All he had to do was move out of radar range. He was not surprised about the military having the technology or why they were using it in the first ce. Ariel¡¯s presence then might have been the trigger for its activation. It was, after all, a secret underground base.

    When they were safe from being detected, a short burst of energy was emitted from the ring.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isabe asked when she noticed the oddity.

    ¡°I am scanning the surroundings,¡± 0542 replied.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to,¡± said Jiang Fei, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°Retrieving the Main Engine room is crucial for your future development. I am doing everything I can to make sure you would sessfully acquire the Main Engine room.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Since when were you able to think that way? Did you evolve?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If that were true, Jiang Fei would not be surprised. It did happen to 0541 and it might have happened to 0542. However, 0542 had only recently been born into the world. To evolve in such a short time was... unprecedented.

    ¡°Analysing Deep Layer Protocol... No faulty coding detected.¡±

    0542 quickly did a self-diagnosis when Jiang Fei suddenly asked the question.

    ¡°Heh. No need to go through that trouble. I for one would know if you have evolved,¡± said Jiang Fei. For 0542 to resort to self-diagnosis, it exined that it had yet to achieve maturity as how 0541 did. Compared to 0541, 0542 like a few-month-old baby.

    5 minutester, out of the military radar range, Jiang Fei moved ordingly toward the Main Engine room was located.

 Chapter 1095 - Emergence of Another Competitor

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Emergence of Another Competitor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was getting more excited by the minute. The thought of finally acquiring the Main Engine room was actually making his heart beat faster. It made sense since once Jiang Fei obtained the Main Engine room and secured an almost unending power source, Jiang Fei could make almost all of his problems vanish. He could have 0542 make as many equipment and weapons for himself, revive Nina and Sylphy who were being kept out of the game, and even have a chance to develop a method to break pass the barrier that had been keeping Level 5 out of his reach.

    ¡°Is it here?¡± Jiang Fei asked when they had reached the location pinpointed by 0542. They had only taken several minutes to travel since Ariel had teleported them close to the capital.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡±

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s start digging.¡±

    Jiang Fei took out the excavator from the ring and thought he should start working as fast as possible. They were just too close to the military base and anything he did, he might alert them to his presence.

    ¡°Wait!¡± 0542 suddenly red out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The Main Engine room is the most important part of the ship. It has been equipped with the strongest and deadliest form of security. Digging down now might set it off,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°What do you suggest me to do?¡±

    ¡°Please wait until I shut the security system down. I need to connect to the security system and establish a link to obtain authority over it. Once I deactivate the security system, only then, you can start digging.¡±

    ¡°How long would that take?¡±

    ¡°I... cannot provide a time estimate... I will try my best,¡± said 0542, stammering, for the first time.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jiang Fei answered, without suspecting anything. He then had Ariel and Isabe take care of the surroundings as he configured the excavator. As soon as 0542 gave the green light, he would start digging at max speed.

    What was supposed to be a few minutes became half an hour. Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Isabe had started to feel restless as 0542 did not return with a sessful report. This was the longest time 0542 had taken just to establish a link to a part of Braveheart.

    A few momentster, Isabe staggered, as if she had felt something.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Isabe cried out and quickly came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Amongst the three of them, Isabe had proved herself to be the strongest. If there was anything wrong, she would be the first to sense it.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s down there!¡± Isabe cried out.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Fei barked with both eyes opened wide. Down there was where the Main Engine room was. If someone was there, Jiang Fei would lose it.

    ¡°I am sure. There are 13 of them! All are Level 5!¡± said Isabe after she concentrated for a little while.

    ¡°What?! 0542, have you been sleeping this entire time?!¡± Jiang Fei yelled.

    Now was not the time to be afraid of a security system. There were people down there that were stealing his Main Engine room!

    At this point, Jiang Fei put the excavator away. It would take hours with that thing before he could reach the Main Engine room.

    ¡°Ariel, you¡¯re up!¡± said Jiang Fei, gesturing a hand signal to have Ariel to dig downward.

    ¡°I got it!¡±

    With a powerful surge of telekic power, Ariel ced her hands on to the ground, releasing all the power that she had built up. One secondter, the earth in front of her cracked opened. She used her powers, like an invisible w to remove part of the earth. In just one second, she had dug 10 meters deep.

    ¡°Again!¡± Jiang Fei nervously cried.

    Ariel¡¯s first attempt was merely to gauge the position of the Main Engine room. Now that she had firmly grasped the position of the Main Engine room, she ced both of her hands onto the ground, releasing more chucks of earth than before.

    ¡°We¡¯re set!¡± said Ariel after a few seconds.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Fei cried out as he grabbed Isabe¡¯s tiny hands.

    ¡°Can you do it? Is it safe for you?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Although the danger of losing the Main Engine room was looming over his head, having Isabe to fight in his stead might end up hurting her instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t forget. I was once a dragon and the princess of the Royal Nephilim!¡± said Isabe, with eyes that glowed crimson.

    She had, before Jiang Fei had permitted it, released the limiter in the bracelet, releasing Valium into her bloodstream to grant her power.

    Both Ariel and Isabe leaped into the hole which led straight down to the Main Engine room.

    In the dark hole, there was still a thinyer of dirt that separated them from the entrance of the Main Engine room. Just as Isabe was going to remove them, two powerful beams fired from beneath, heading straight for them. Both Ariel and Isabe were able to deflect the oing projectile. Isabe had merely pped it away effortlessly while Ariel had to put up muster all her powers just to put up a barrier strong enough to block the beam.

    ¡°Argh... They¡¯re strong!¡± said Ariel. Isabe had only needed to pped the beam away because of her overflowing power. In that state of Berserk, being able to recognize Jiang Fei and answer him normally was good enough for her. It would be asking for too much if Jiang Fei wanted to have her ry information about the enemy.

    ¡°Die...¡± Isabe uttered slowly and eerily.

    In the next second, Isabe vanished from sight and reappeared beneath theyer of earth, right in between the two Unknowns that fired the beam. Before they could even react, Isabe¡¯s hands were already plunged deep into one of the Unknown¡¯s chest. When she pulled her hands out, she was holding onto a piece of crystal that had a distinctive incandescent-like glow. It was a glow that Jiang Fei would recognize from a million miles away; the glow of an Energy Crystal!

    ¡°Is that... a severed piece of an Energy Crystal?!¡±

    With his power source removed, the Unknown fell to the ground, lifeless. Sparks of leaking power could be seen in the void of its chest. From that moment, Jiang Fei knew that these Unknowns that he had seen just once, were Supreme Androids. They were not the same Androids that China¡¯s military had developed. Nothing of that sort. These Androids were so advanced that it made those that the military had developed look like a child¡¯s toy.

    The second Unknown responded slightly faster than the first one. Unfortunately, before the second Unknown could pull the trigger of its weapon, Isabe shed herself in front of it and used her powers to tten it into a piece of A4 paper. Before the ttened Unknown could hit the ground, it released a series of violent sparks, which triggered an explosion. Isabe cupped her hands and the explosion that was literally happening in her face was extinguished like a candle.

    After dealing with the first two Unknowns, Isabe proceeded forward, leaving Ariel and Jiang Fei to chase after her from behind.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see the faces of those who dares to steal from me!¡± Jiang Fei snarled. He had had it with the Core of Life but when it came to the Main Engine room, the thing that he had been wanting to acquire since the start of this crazy journey to supremacy, he would kill anyone, or anything that dared toe in his way!

    After the first two Unknowns, the rest of the journey was uninterrupted. All three of them made their way deeper toward the entrance of the Main Engine room. Oddly enough, there weren¡¯t anyone stopping them there. It felt as if all those people had left the ce.

    ¡°Ariel, are they still here?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Isabe was incapable of processing information as Ariel could due to her state. It was already stressing her out having to suppress the urge to destroy everything and everyone.

    ¡°They... are still inside...¡± said Ariel, pointing toward the entrance of the Main Engine room. Her tone was strange, as if she was taken aback.

 Chapter 1096 - A Familiar Face

    <h4>Chapter 1096: A Familiar Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei, Ariel, and the stoic Isabe paced across the empty halls of the Main Engine room. It took them quite some time to arrive at the final empty hall where the group of Unknowns was waiting for him.

    There were eleven of them, all hidden under thick ck cloaks that masked their appearance. Even so, the aura that they were giving off allowed even Jiang Fei to sense their nature. They gave off the same presence as the two Unknowns earlier.

    Once they were within sight, Isabe vanished from Jiang Fei¡¯s side. In literally a fraction of a secondter, Isabe appeared a few inches away from the group, with a deafening ¡°bang¡± sound. She was unable to move any further as there was an invisible barrier, blocking her from attacking the group of Unknowns. One of them stood still while the other ten started to configure two machines that seemed to be responsible for the creation of the barrier.

    Blocked and unable to move on, Isabe pummeled the barrier with her fists. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she punched, the barrier remained erected and sturdy. Isabe¡¯s attack began to grow stronger with every punch. So much so that her punches now created sonic booms. It did not take long before mes started bursting from her punches as the speed of her punches ignited the air around the barrier. Even so! The barrier remained erected, undamaged.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, I had assumed you would not arrive until a few minutester,¡± said the one hooded figure that was standing a hair¡¯s length away from Isabe¡¯s punches, behind the barrier.

    ¡°It matters not now for I have aplished what I hade here for.¡±

    Stunned at the mention of his name, Jiang Fei staggered a little before he got back to his feet.

    ¡°You know me?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If the enemy knew his name, the chances of him knowing much more than that would be high.

    ¡°I do. You¡¯re not the only one that has been bestowed with knowledge of the universe,¡± said the hooded figure. The sound of his husky voice, albeit slightly robotic, seemed incredibly familiar.

    Isabe waspletely ignoring the conversation Jiang Fei and the hooded figure were having as she continued to unleash everything she had on the barrier, trying to break it.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Jiang Fei questioned as he took a few steps closer.

    ¡°Mhm. You and I had crossed paths several times now. Though I must say, you have a slightly different look from what I remember. It took me by surprise the first time I got to know the real you. Know that we have been watching your every move ever since,¡± said the hooded figure as he took a step back and revealed himself to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You?! H-How?!¡±

    Befuddled, confused, and disoriented, Jiang Fei could not think straight when he saw the face of the hooded figure. It was the face that once belonged to a person that he held a grudge against for killing Isabe.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Verdure Glider.¡±

    ¡°Bete Straz?!¡±

    How did Bete Straze to be in this world? Did someone revive him like how Jiang Fei revived Isabe and Ariel? It was not possible since Jiang Fei was the only one that had ess to the Medical Bay and Bio-Human technology. If that was not the case, how did the Dragon Gode into this world? Who was responsible for it?!

    ¡°J-Just who are you people...?¡± Jiang Fei asked, his voice shaking.

    ¡°Mhm. It¡¯s hard to exin. Even I had trouble epting it when I first came into this... unfamiliar body. It took a while but I finally understand what I am.¡±

    Bete Straz paced around as he studied Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction. When he was revived into the world, he found it extremely hard to believe the fact that his existence, a Dragon God, was merely a programme created by humans, purely for entertainment purposes. However, being reborn into the world, he was given a new sense of purpose. A purpose of which he now truly epted.

    ¡°Who are you working for?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Now now... You have asked just the right question. Even if I¡¯d like to tell you, this new body of mine require proper clearance before I can answer that question. Despite how well we know each other, I cannot tell you what we are,¡± said Straz. He had retained every little bit of memory when he was still a Dragon God in the game, including the time when he first met Jiang Fei as Verdure Glider.

    ¡°How did you know I was Verdure Glider?¡±

    ¡°As I said, we have been watching you.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I heard enough. This ship is mine and I will fight you for it,¡± said Jiang Fei when he realized Straz was not giving him the information he wanted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be hasty. I did mention that I¡¯ve aplished what I came here for. This ship is yours. Fare thee well. Till we meet again.¡±

    Bete Straz smiled before a while light shimmered around him, teleporting him and the other Unknowns away.

    ¡°0542, trace them! Find out where they are going!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Sorry, captain. They had activated some kind of disruption field. I am unable to trace their location or where they¡¯re headed,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°In that case, scan this facility and give a thorough report! Also, didn¡¯t you say something about having the best security and defense? How on earth did they manage to enter this ce as if it belonged to them?!¡± Disappointed with the previous answer, Jiang Fei roared back at 0542 furiously.

    ¡°Captain. I do not possess the required security clearance for the Main Engine room. The only way I can obtain authority over this facility is through hacking. The intruders had probably done the same, only quicker.¡±

    ¡°How?! Exin! How did someone manage to obtain such advanced decryption technology that could even surpass you?!¡± Jiang Fei snapped, unable to believe the nonsense that 0542 was giving him. Actually, to be honest, it felt more like made-up excuses.

    ¡°Sorry, captain. I do not possess sufficient data to answer¨C¡±

    ¡°ENOUGH!¡± Jiang Fei roared before 0542 could finish whatever it was trying to say.

    ¡°Who the f*ck are these people? How did they manage to get Straz out of the game? Are they rted to the military?¡± Jiang Fei asked himself.

    The sudden disappearance of Bete Straz from the game had always bugged him. He had first assumed that the military had extracted him to use him as one of their pawns. However, judging from how things turned out, it seemed like whoever or whatever organization Bete Straz was part of might have something to do with the military. The technology they were using was just too simr to what the military had developed!

    The entire hall was empty and solemn. Isabe was still in her Berserk state, punching the erected barrier even though there was no one behind it.

    ¡°Captain, I have bad news. All Energy Crystals in the storage facility had been taken away. Even the Main Teleportation Core had been removed,¡± said 0542.

    Jiang Fei mind nked out. He stood there, processing 0542¡¯s words before he fell to the ground, defeated.

    ¡°How... GRAHHH!¡±

    Angry and disappointed, Jiang Fei punched the flooring of the ship, leaving a bloodied fist mark. The Main Engine room had been sitting there for more than 7,000 years. All those years of energy generation had been for naught. All those energy that he could have used to save Isabe... All gone. That wasn¡¯t even the bad news. The bad news was the missing Main Teleportation Core. If the Main Engine room was the core of Braveheart, the Main Teleportation Core was fuel for the engine! Without it, the Main Engine room would be nothing but an empty husk. The machine that was used to create the Energy Core was gone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hunt you down! I swear I¡¯ll kill the lot of you!¡± Jiang Fei roared with such volume that the walls of the empty hull reverberated a little.

    ¡°Captain, I have one piece of good news. The Main Engine room has one backup Teleportation Core. It can only be removed with the authority of a Captain. It is still there,¡± said 0542 after Jiang Fei was done venting his anger.

    ¡°A backup Teleportation Core, you say?¡± said Jiang Fei, with hope gleaming in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes. That Teleportation Core is not as powerful as the Main Teleportation Core as its energy production efficiency is only two-thirds of the Main Teleportation Core. Fortunately, it is still sufficient enough for us to do many things.¡±

    ¡°Good enough for me! I¡¯ll make do with what I have now. I don¡¯t care who the f*ck those random f*ckers are but I swear I will have them return what they had stolen from me!¡±

    ¡°Captain, you can now store the facility away,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go home now.¡±

    Even though he had only two-thirds of what he could have had own, the fact that someone had been one step ahead of him made Jiang Fei incredibly aggravated.

    ¡°Someone else is here,¡± said Ariel after she had shed herself to his side.

    At the same time, Isabe managed to break past the barrier and destroy the machine that was creating it.

 Chapter 1097 - 0542â€™s Irregularity

    <h4>Chapter 1097: 0542¡¯s Irregrity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is beyond vexing!¡± Jiang Fei snarled through his teeth. The people that Ariel had pointed out were real people. They were China military soldiers. Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Isabe had gone all out during the fight, causing vibrations so strong that they could be felt physically. People in the military base did not need to rely on machines to know that something was up.

    The only thing that 0542 had done right that day was obtaining the authority of the Main Engine room. With a single touch on the metal wall, the entire facility was stored away in the ring¡¯s inventory. Once the entire facility was gone, a dark space of more than thousands of empty square meters was revealed.

    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± said Ariel, standing in front of Jiang Fei to protect him from whatever that wasing.

    A loud explosion followed her words and arge hole appeared right above their heads. Arge number of soldiers, Androids included, could be seen.

    ¡°Put your hands behind your head ande out of the hole quietly!¡± A loud voice, spoken through an amplifier, could be heard from the surface.

    ¡°ARGH!¡± Isabe screamed before releasing a violent storm of lightning at them. The soldiers and Androids bore killing intent, thus triggering a fight response from Isabe, who was still in the Berserk state.

    ¡°Attack! Attack now!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t! All our equipment were damaged! We have no means of attacking now!¡±

    ¡°Hold on then! I will call this in!¡±

    ...

    With no working instruments that they could use, the soldiers sent in the Androids to hold down the fort. An almost unending wave of Level 4 Androids jumped down to the caverns, all destroyed almost instantly as they entered the cave. Isabe was ruthless to anyone who dared to try and harm Jiang Fei. The military had Level 5 Androids but at this point, they only had two functioning ones left. They knew the Androids would be utterly destroyed if they sent them in.

    ¡°No need to fight any longer. We have... achieved our goal. Let¡¯s go back. Ariel, fetch Isabe and get us out of here,¡± said Jiang Fei. If he allowed Isabe to continue to fight, she would eventually chase them back to the base and destroy it entirely. It was too dangerous, not to mention too damaging to her due to the Valium inside her bloodstream.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei had little to no care about the soldiers of his own nation. He was more worried about Isabe¡¯s condition. He could not allow Isabe to burn out thest remaining Valium he had with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try...¡± said Ariel as she mustered all her powers just to get close to Isabe. As soon as the violent, indiscriminate lightning storm was over, Ariel quickly shed herself to Isabe and grabbed her and Jiang Fei before teleporting away to the Winter Inds.

    The moment they reappeared, Jiang Fei was violently tossed off his feet. There was a sh of power, between Ariel and Isabe. Although she bore no killing intent toward her, Isabe had misunderstood Ariel¡¯s act of teleporting away as an attack. With unfocused eyes and bared teeth, Isabe held Ariel up by her neck with just one hand.

    Ariel struggled with everything she had but she was ultimately weaker than Isabe.

    Jiang Fei quickly picked himself up and charged toward the Berserking Isabe and held her from behind.

    ¡°Isabe! It¡¯s me! Calm down! There¡¯s no danger here! Only family!¡± he cried out.

    In that instant, upon hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s voice, Isabe immediately let Ariel loose. She froze in ce and was seen struggling with something. Her entire body began to tremble as her voice started to return.

    ¡°Ack. Urgh...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Calm down! We are all safe here. No one will hurt you anymore!¡± Jiang Fei continued his attempt to subdue Isabe as Ariel got to her feel to recollect herself. This continued for only less than 2 minutes before Isabe calmed down. The entire process was much faster and debatably less violent than thest time. The violent energy that was flowing in her body began to calm down and after 5 minutes, Isabe waspletely back to normal.

    ¡°Be, could you not control your power? Not even the slightest?¡± said Jiang Fei, referring to when she was in her Berserk state. 0542 had mentioned that wearing the Core of Will would stabilize Isabe¡¯s state of mind even during Berserk mode. However, whenever Isabe tapped into the power of Berserk, she appeared to be stronger and more violent each time. Although Isabe grew stronger with every Berserk, Jiang Fei could not help but feel that something was wrong.

    ¡°0542, prepare the backup Teleportation Core and start collecting Energy Crystals,¡± said Jiang Fei after Ariel had sent Isabe back to her room to rest.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡±

    ¡°How many are we able to gather?¡±

    ¡°The backup Teleportation Core could send in at least 10,000 Energy Crystals every 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! Here I am using the backup when the Main Teleportation Core could be giving me 15,000 Energy Crystals a day!¡± Jiang Fei barked angrily. To think that the Main Teleportation Core had been umting 15,000 Energy Crystals a day, every day for at least 7,000 years, and it was not in his hands!

    Then again, Jiang Fei was not thinking logically. Even though the Main Teleportation Core had been active for 7,000 years, the storage for Energy Crystals was limited. There were not as many halls as Jiang Fei thought it had. Even so, the storage capability of the now empty Main Engine room was certainly plenty.

    ¡°What can I do with only 10,000 Energy Crystals?! I need to get those back! They are mine!¡± Jiang Fei said angrily as he sat down on the sofa. 10,000 Energy Crystals were plenty but he needed over 30,000,000 Energy Crystals just to revive Isabe! How much longer would he have to wait before he could revive Nina, Sylphy, and the rest of the girls in the game?

    Jiang Fei was pissed. There was no way he would allow himself to sit idly by for years to wait. He had to do something soon!

    ¡°0542, how could you not trace their location?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, the enemy is using powerful jamming signals to render the radar system ineffective.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. They can run for now, but not forever! I will find them eventually!¡± said Jiang Fei, a sinister grin showing up on his face as he clenched his fists hard. Even though he had no idea where the Unknowns hid the Main Teleportation Core and the stolen Energy Crystals, he could still find their approximate location via the super radar system.

    ¡°Captain, I cannot encourage you tounch an attack,¡± said 0542 out of the blue.

    ¡°Any reason for that?¡±

    ¡°We do not possess any reliable information about the Unknowns. Secondly, the Unknowns are individually strong. Barging into the enemy base without knowing anything about them is risky. Besides, there¡¯s no need for you to make an enemy out of them.¡±

    ¡°What this? Are you telling me they aren¡¯t the enemy? Even when they had clearly stolen the Main Teleportation Core and the umted Energy Crystals that I could use to save Isabe and revive Nina and Sylphy? How¡¯s that not an act of war against me?¡± Jiang Fei roared. He was so aggravated that he punched the table. That sudden burst of energy broke the flooring of his house and even made the entire ind shake a little. Luckily, it was extremely faint that no inhabitant of the ind felt it.

    While Jiang Fei was venting, he had failed to realize the irregrity that was 0542. As a support system, 0542 should only be able to help Jiang Fei to assess the situation or n for him. It should not be able to provide any opinion without prior consent by the Captain. When 0542 had suggested Jiang Fei not make an enemy out of the Unknowns, it was a clear breach of protocol.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was clouded with rage and anger to realize that something was wrong with 0542. Then again, due to the rtionship he had with 0541 as a support system, he had the utmost trust in 0542.

    ¡°Enough. Stop talking. Isabe is worn out, and so am I. I¡¯ll call it a day today. Tomorrow, I shall pay them a visit. Directly in the stink hole from which they spawned!¡± said Jiang Fei decisively.

 Chapter 1098 - Assault

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Assault</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the night, Jiang Fei took a nice long bath, ate a fancy dinner, and headed to bed. Instead of ying the game, Jiang Fei decided to sleep normally instead. There was nothing going on in the game that required his immediate attention anyway. Hence, he decided to sleep the old-fashioned way and even dream¡ªif that was possible for him. Losing the mainponent of the Main Engine room was getting on his nerves, but Jiang Fei was not a young boy that would be blindly driven by anger. Eventually, right before Jiang Fei dozed off, he thought about what 0542 said.

    Besides dering the unknowns as the enemy, Jiang Fei had reconsidered what 0542 had said. Until this point, Jiang Fei had only encountered the unknowns twice. The first time was deep in the ocean floor and the second time was inside the Main Engine room where one of the unknowns had revealed himself as Bete Straz. From what he had gathered, they were vulnerable to Isabe¡¯s attacks while she was in Berserk state. That was the only weapon he had against the unknowns. The fact that Jiang Fei only had Isabe to rely on against the unknowns was risky and he had to admit that. Even so, he had the utmost confidence that Isabe would emerge victorious.

    All the fights with the unknowns were outdoors. This time, Jiang Fei nned to bring the fight to their base¡ªtheir closely guarded, or even possibly, heavily guarded base. It was likely that Jiang Fei would be met with fire and fury.

    Jiang Fei got too sleepy and dozed off. It had been a while since Jiang Fei had slept properly¡ªthe way humans meant to sleep. He slept like a log for more than 12 hours, waking up the next day at 10am, when Shang Guanqi came to wake him up.

    Just as when Jiang Fei had made all the preparations and was about to head out for Ariel and Isabe, Shang Guanqi held him back.

    ¡°I¡¯m just spitballing here but... Are you going to do something dangerous today?¡± she questioned.

    ¡°... nothing of that sort,¡± choking on his words as he spoke.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it a secret. I¡¯ll make sure Pa and Ma won¡¯t know about it. I¡¯d just... felt the need to tell you to be careful,¡± said Shang Guanqi. For as long as Jiang Fei could remember, he had never looked at Shang Guanqi as a family member but that morning made the difference. Shang Guanqi was talking to Jiang Fei as if she was genuinely caring for her little brother. The worried look in her eyes and the concern in her voice was ring. It was the first time he had felt kinship from anyone besides his parents.

    ¡°I... I will,¡± said Jiang Fei, nodding his head with confidence. Jiang Fei left his room and headed towards Isabe¡¯s. He paused for a moment when he opened her door.

    ¡°Are we going out?¡± Isabe asked only after she noticed Jiang Fei stayed at the same position for several seconds, quietly.

    ¡°Uh.. Oh. Right. Yeah, we¡¯re going to the capital once more,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he said that, the location that Jiang Fei had given to Ariel was not the location of the unknowns. It was, in fact, another point of interest that might or might not be rted to them. It was just another point that was listed in the results obtained from the super radar system.

    The reason why Jiang Fei had a sudden change of heart, was because of Shang Guanqi. Because of the attention given to him by Shang Guanqi, his stepsister, Jiang Fei was reminded about the pain he would be inflicting on his family if anything went wrong during the assault. Although he had a n, he could not bet on it to return home safely. If he died, what would be of his family? Who was strong enough to protect them from the unknown threats?

    It so happened that the point of interest that he had randomly selected was in China¡¯s capital as well. It was rted to the unknowns. Since it was luck, Jiang Fei decided to revise his n. The location was a small outpost set up by the unknowns. Jiang Fei had decided to attack those outposts to gather enough information about the unknowns. Until he collected enough, he would postpone his main assault on the unknown¡¯s main base.

    For this trip, Jiang Fei dared not have Ariel to teleport them too close to the capital. Instead, he had Ariel to teleport somewhere far, roughly 100 kilometers away from their main destination.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fly there,¡± said Jiang Fei before he pulled out the hoverboard.

    10 minutester, Jiang Fei was only several kilometers away from their final destination. At that distance, Jiang Fei thought it would help in their covert mission to just travel on their feet instead of flying in the air.

    ¡°0542, camouge!¡± Jiang Fei ordered 0542 to create a barrier to hide them. Even though the enemy possessed the same technology, having a barrier erected could at least hide them for a bit. Less than a minuteter, the three of them arrived at their location, the unknowns¡¯ outpost.

    From its outer appearance, the outpost was fashioned out from an abandoned factory from thete 50s. It was small, measuring at only several tens of thousand square feet. However, Jiang Fei knew that the factory was just a front. Based on the data that Jiang Fei had obtained from the radar system, he knew that this factory housed arge underground facility.

    Of all the data that the radar had produced, only a handful of it was considered wasteful, the others were so valuable that Jiang Fei thought it was energy well-spent. Not only did the radar managed to scan the detailed structure of the facility, but it had also highlighted several defense points where security was concentrated the most. Following the guide, Jiang Fei slid past all surveince cameras and motion detection devices. After moving carefully around the factory, Jiang Fei arrived at the entrance to the underground facility undetected.

    ¡°Open the door,¡± Jiang Fei ordered. He ced the ring close to the keypad beside the metal door and let 0542 to do its thing. Although he was attacking this facility, he wanted to gather as much information as possible before alerting the enemy. He needed to make haste from the entrance to the center of the facility to gather information before the enemy could temper them.

    30 secondster, the door opened and the three of them entered quietly. The unilluminated corridors were hard to move around but thanks to detailed mapping of the entire facility, Jiang Fei knew exactly where to turn to avoid being detected. The ce he wanted to pay a visit before actually engaging the enemy was the archive room. 15 minutester, they were close, almost halfway through before the rm went off.

    The entire corridors were shing red and the walls unfolded open, revealing beam particle guns that aimed and fired at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sh*t! What gave me away!¡± Jiang Fei groaned disgruntledly. He had honestly thought that he had done a good job sneaking around the facility by following the detailed map. However, it did not matter now since they had already been detected.

    ¡°Let¡¯s force our way in!¡± Isabe suggested while giving Ariel a certain look. Even though they were being showered with beam attacks, they were not strong enough to force Isabe to use the power of Berserk. Ariel alone was more than enough to handle those turrets.

    ¡°We gotta move,dies!¡± said Jiang Fei as he grabbed Isabe to his side before running towards another corridor that was not armed with guns.

    Without distraction, Ariel snatched the map that Jiang Fei had sketched out with the least effort and make a hole in the wall. They were already been discovered and there was no reason to remain covert. Ariel created holes in the wall, building a straight path towards the archive room. Everything that was in between were either destroyed or forcefully moved away.

    Two minutes of ¡°forcing¡± their way through the facility, the trio arrived at the archive room. Based on theck of security in the room, Jiang Fei thought they could be either be lucky or unlucky. The archive room could be a dud since there were no security systems to defend the ce.

 Chapter 1099 - Request for Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Request for Cooperation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One minuteter, Ariel had destroyed all the hostile targets and secured the archive room.

    ¡°0542, check the database and see if there¡¯s any important information that I can use,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, captain,¡± 0542 replied and started hacking into theputers and databanks.

    ¡°Did you find anything that was being tampered with?¡± Jiang Fei asked nervously. If there were, the enemy must have already deleted important information inside theputers since their presence was detected roughly five minutes ago.

    ¡°I am not detecting any destroyed data so far,¡± said 0542 after a quick diagnosis. Looks like the enemy did not expect Jiang Fei to reach that far in such a short time.

    ¡°Download as much as you can. Alert me once we are good to go,¡± said Jiang Fei before resuming sentry mode. There were more than enough entrances into the archive room that needed to be guarded.

    When 0542 was getting busy, Jiang Fei had ample time to examine the entire room. The unknowns had managed to conceal such a high-tech facility under the worn-down factory on the surface. The technology they used was so advanced that the military base, next to the capital, looked like a children¡¯s yground. It was even safe to say that this facility had incorporated Namek¡¯s technology well. Even though it was not as strong as the real Namekian¡¯s defenses, it was more than enough to get rid of any earthly being.

    ¡°Just how did these guys get hold of Namek¡¯s tech?¡± Jiang Fei questioned himself.

    At that moment, when the room was quiet, Isabe whispered nervously, ¡°Level 5 enemies areing!¡±

    ¡°Well, get ready then,¡± Jiang Fei said, preparing himself to fight if necessary. He was not surprised to have Level 5 enemiesing in since he was the one that initiated the assault.

    Seven pirs of light shed down, prating even the ceiling itself. The particles of light manifested in the pir in front of Jiang Fei and a few secondster, seven figures appeared.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. How could you be so rash? Have you not learn your lesson?¡± said Bete Straz.

    ¡°Believe it when I say I will bash your mouth if you continue talking like that,¡± dered Jiang Fei, clenching his fist ready to deliver pain. Isabe was also ready. She had been holding onto the bracelet in her hands, standing by to inject Valium into her bloodstream to initiate Berserk mode.

    ¡°Calm down... I am not here to fight. There are things... we need to sort out,¡± said Straz as he nced at theputer and back at Jiang Fei.

    0542 had downloaded a lot of information from the archive room and since Isabe was in the room, ready to destroy all of them if the situation called for it, Straz had decided to give up trying to stop Jiang Fei from discovering their secrets.

    ¡°Sort? How about you tell me what organization you are part of?¡± said Jiang Fei angrily.

    ¡°That, I cannot.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even answer the first question I ask, how can you simply decide that you could even sort things out with me?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I could tell you about our goal.¡±

    ¡°Goal?¡±

    ¡°It is simple really. What we want was all the alien artifacts,¡± said Straz. He wanted to speak more but Jiang Fei snapped when he mentioned ¡®alien artifacts¡¯.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said enough. Those alien artifacts are mine!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Jiang Fei was the one and only human that was recognized as the Captain of the ship by 0541. The situation might have changed but the fact that Jiang Fei held the highest authority over the ship did not change.

    ¡°Calm yourself. I know about the ship and you being its captain. Just so happens, we now possess a few parts of the ship. Before you say anything, we would not surrender them, not at this moment. Hence, we wanted to have a parley. A temporary truce, so to speak. Perhaps we could even cooperate with each other to solve our problems simultaneously.¡±

    ¡°You want me to work with you? There¡¯s not going to be any cooperation with those who stole my ship,¡± Jiang Fei barked. He could no longer stand the holier-than-thou attitude presented by Straz when he spoke. He often felt that Straz was ying with him like a mouse in a maze.

    ¡°Calm down and think this through. Once we have what we needed, we will leave. We will give you all the artifacts that we have collected, and all the other equipment that we cannot move,¡± said Straz.

    ¡°Leave?¡± Jiang Fei asked, arching an eyebrow. Where would they go? Did they assume that leaving China alone would be sufficient?

    ¡°Exactly. We will not be staying on Earth for too long. All of this farce was just to build a ship. Once we have the ship ready to leave the Earth, everything that we ever have will be yours to take.¡±

    Jiang Fei could not answer at the moment. His mind was still stuck at leaving Earth and had not yet process the information about building the ship.

    ¡°Captain, they are telling the truth. I have found ns and data about building a ship,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°You would leave?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. Only after we have aplished our goal,¡± Straz replied.

    Something was wrong. In fact, everything Straz said was contradictory. Why would they leave Earth? Weren¡¯t they part of an organization in China? If they weren¡¯t... It did not make any sense. 0541 had assured Jiang Fei many times that all Namekians had died a long time ago. If they were of earthly origin, there should be a human steering the wheel. Even if they wanted to explore the cosmos, with that advanced technology, it would be easier to just distribute them to the entire and share it with all nations to advance the entire into space. That, or world domination. It would be much easier if they would just collect all of Earth¡¯s resources and start living in space.

    Why leave Earth?!

    If they were of alien origin, 0541 would be wrong. 0541 had made sure of it. Jiang Fei was shown all evidence of Namekian extinction. Thest surviving Namekian died during the long travels in space. Long before Braveheart had even crashnded on Earth. Jiang Fei would not have been made the representative Captain of Braveheart if there were surviving members of Namek.

    ¡°Think about it. Young Jiang Fei. If you wish to cooperate, you can find me in any base. I truly believe there is no need for us to be enemies,¡± said Straz.

    ¡°Captain, I have downloaded all the information there is,¡± said 0542.

    Just then, Straz interjected.

    ¡°You canpare what you have downloaded with what I¡¯ve said. I¡¯m sure you would find that I¡¯m telling the truth. That is all I have to say. Fare thee well,¡± said Straz before he left the same way he came.

    ¡°Mhm. Let¡¯s go home,¡± said Jiang Fei. He did not bother to ask 0542 to track them down since he knew that 0542 was too useless to do it.

    Although this trip had created more questions than answering then, Jiang Fei did managed to get what he wanted¡ªinformation about Straz and the unknowns.

 Chapter 1100 - Shocking News

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Shocking News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei¡¯s head had been throbbing since the day Jiang Fei knew that Straz was one of the unknowns. Problems after problems kept on piling up, making the headache worse. After returning home, Jiang Fei lied down on his bed, trying to take a nap to soothe the throbbing headache. The more information he received, the moreplicated the situation became. Instead of solving one problem, it split into a million more branches. No matter how hard Jiang Fei tried to piece everything together, it raised more questions than it answered. It was almost as if something was missing in between. It was impossible to connect the dots when the lines were all jumbled up!

    ¡°0542, have you consolidated the data you acquired from the unknown¡¯s base?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where are they from?¡±

    ¡°There is no information of their origins in the databank,¡± said 0542.

    ¡°Argh... Give me a summary of what you have gathered.¡±

    Jiang Fei was informed that the amount of data 0542 collected from yesterday was staggering. Jiang Fei alone would never be able to read it all in his entire lifetime!

    ¡°The factory that we have infiltrated yesterday was a smelting factory. The unknowns were using that base as a processing center to create an advanced permutation of metal alloy that they were going to use to build the hull of the ship.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true then. They are building a ship.¡±

    ¡°Correct. To be precise, they are building Braveheart from scratch.¡±

    Jiang Fei got to his feet the moment he heard that statement.

    ¡°They are building Braveheart?! Where and how did they get the schematics for that?¡±

    Braveheart was the culmination of all scientific research of Namek. It was the brainchild of the entire itself! It was impossible for someone to just stumble across the blueprint of the ship and even if they did, there was another hurdle for them to actually understand it!

    Jiang Fei had the blueprints as it was built into theputer of the Bridge. Even if he had them, without 0542 to trante and assist in construction, Jiang Fei would never able to rebuild Braveheart, even if he was assisted by all the bright minds on Earth!

    Even though Jiang Fei was educated a little about Namekian¡¯s technology, it was just the basics. Like one plus one equals two. Jumping straight into reading the blueprints was akin to having a primary level student to help Stephen Hawkings understand the Theory of General Rtivity.

    The real question was, how did an unknown organization acquire the blueprints for Braveheart? Not only did they acquire it, without a doubt, but they had also even started the manufacturing process! What did that mean?

    ¡°0542, are you certain that all of the original crew members died?¡± Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Affirmative! All seven crew members of Braveheart had been found. Even though someone managed to acquire their missing limbs, all seven members of Braveheart had perished.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s hard to believe, even when you say it like that. Show me the footage of theirst surviving moments,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    0542 projected footage onto the wall. Pictures and video recordings of theirst moments were broadcasted to Jiang Fei. When all the videos ended, 0542 even showed the dead remains of all seven Braveheart original crew members. Jiang Fei recognized a few of the dead bodies as he had seen them when he had entered the bridge the first time. Jiang Fei did not really pay attention to them as looting the ship was more important than mourning for dead aliens.

    It had been 7,000 years since they were alive. Their eerie remains werepletely dried up. All of their dead bodies were stored safely in the Transport Shuttle.

    ¡°Alright. I want all their remains cremated and disposed of,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he was certain that all seven crew members were dead, Jiang Fei could not shake the feeling that something was off.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said 0542.

    Jiang Feiid down on his bed, resuming his attempt to take a nap. Every time when he was almost drifting off, the sense of insecurity sent a wave of guilt to his body, jerking him awake.

    ¡°Just how are they...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Just when he wanted to give onest attempt to sleep, someone knocked on his door. Usually, Jiang Fei was able to sense when someone was standing outside his door. Unfortunately, he was too preupied with his thoughts that he failed to notice Han Tianyu was waiting for him for some time.

    ¡°Come in, brother Yu!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get up! Something¡¯s happened!¡± Han Tianyu eximed when he was finally allowed in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei flipped himself up from the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just received a distress call!¡±

    ¡°From which sect?¡± said Jiang Fei immediately. Anything that had to do with Han Tianyu was rted to Martial Artist Alliance. If there was someone asking for help, it should be them.

    During the previous attack on martial artists, Ariel had destroyed a lot of Androids that belonged to the military. Due to the severe loss of troops, the military was not able tounch a full-scale attack on martial artists. As such, Han Tianyu had organized several infiltration teams to save the remaining sects that were still stuck in China.

    This distress call should be from those sects that could no longer fend off the military.

    ¡°See... I thought so too. But when I yed it, it was General Fan!¡±

    ¡°Huh?! Why would the enemies ask for help? Did the alliance retaliate?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If the military was asking for help, it would only mean the Level 5 masters of the respective sects had started to make a move. General Han was probably trying to contact Jiang Fei to be the middleman, probably to request a parley.

    ¡°... Just watch the video. This one was for you anyway...¡± said Han Tianyu, not confirming nor denying Jiang Fei¡¯s suggestion. He passed a smallptop to Jiang Fei to watch the footage.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, I sincerely hope that this video could reach you just in time. You are our only hope. Thest hope for humanity!¡± said Fan Yao in the video. He looked extremely exhausted, as if he had not been sleeping well.

    ¡°I do not have much time. So... here goes...¡± Fan Yao made a long sigh before he continued. ¡°The Supreme Android Project ispromised. We have lost control of the system. The machines are taking over. Everyone... is being forced... to... I hope... you... sent... help... military...promised...¡± the footage gradually turned into static before it was cut off abruptly.

    ¡°When did you receive this?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About an hour ago.¡±

    ¡°Right. There¡¯s still time. I¡¯ll be heading out,¡± said Jiang Fei as he made his way to the door.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Han Tianyu barked as he held Jiang Fei by his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see General Fan.¡±

    Even though he had borne little enmity towards the Chinese military and its government, having Androids to turn against their creator was not something Jiang Fei could turn a blind eye.

    ¡°Calm down, hothead!¡± said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Why? I could still make it there and save him!¡±

    ¡°Fool! Look at the footage again! See when did he record it!¡±

    Jiang Fei obediently reyed the footage and checked the timestamp. Jiang Fei had goosebumps when he read it. It was recorded several months ago.

    Jiang Fei was stumped. The rebellion was not recent! It started for almost half a year ago! That would mean... during the second Japan war, with the Mutants! The military was alreadypromised then!

 Chapter 1101 - Return to the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Return to the Capital</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the clip ended, Jiang Fei was reminded of how Fan Yao talked to him when Jiang Fei visited the underground facility base. Back then, he had four bodyguards with him. Now that he thought of it, those were not bodyguards, those were escorts. They were assigned to Fan Yao to watch his every move and interfere if he did something that he wasn¡¯t told to do.

    ¡°No wonder he was babbling nonsense to me back then!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Jiang Fei had gravely mistaken Fan Yao¡¯s childhood stories as supplementary information that serves absolutely no purpose. Everything from mistakes he made when he was a young kid, setting fire to his bed and was scolded for it. Everything he said was coded! Fan Yao meant to say that he yed with fire and got burned by it.

    It was incredibly unfortunate for Fan Yao as Jiang Fei had not put any serious thought about what he said. It was inevitable since when Fan Yao called Jiang Fei to meet him, the tension between America and China was at its breaking point. The war took ce in Japan soon after and even Han Tianyu got caught in it. Since then, Jiang Fei had decided to stay far away from the military.

    ¡°I believe that my imprisonment by the military was all nned by the Androids. They might want to keep me there to question what I know about you!¡± said Han Tianyu, providing additional information to piece things together.

    ¡°Dammit. What can we do now? Fan Yao got himself burnt but the fire had spread too far and wide!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei had already felt that something was wrong when he knew that the military had something to do with ¡°Dawn Break¡±. The moment he knew they were extracting in-game NPCs as A.I programs to be inserted into Androids, 0541 started to lecture him about the danger and uncertainty of artificial intelligence. Something happened on Namek when Namekians tempered with A.I far too much. They were lucky since they were able to put out the rebellion and even establish strictws in their society. All artificial intelligence were prohibited from being used in war, making contact with weaponry, design, and even development.

    As a result of thatw, 0541 had concluded that the best way to get involved with artificial intelligence was to have them fall in love with Jiang Fei. That was the only way 0541 had determined would benefit Jiang Fei even when they were revived as human beings.

    Humans are infallible creatures. Without first learning the dangers of what they were doing, they would not be able to understand the consequences of their actions.

    They had assumed that an artificial soul would be harmless, thus granting them the authority to control their own mechanical bodies. Those that pioneered the first Supreme Androids were satisfied with the result as long as the program was stable. They had failed to assume the worse. In this case, the worst that could happen will happen and had happened. The rise of the Androids was just the start.

    With this new information, Jiang Fei could finally piece something together. He had always wondered why the military would even fight martial artists. Their strongest Androids were not even strong, to begin with. It made no sense why they would strike the Martial Artists Alliance so soon.

    It turns out that Androids had taken over the military. Those that had gained self-awareness had ambitions of their own. They did not want to serve humans any longer and decided their greatest threat would be those that had supernatural powers, which were the martial artists. Eliminating all potential threats was then set as the highest priority.

    ¡°Is it possible... are the unknowns rted to the military¡¯s rebellious Androids? Both sides are Androids...¡± Jiang Fei asked himself. He then recalled how Straz reacted during the reim of the Main Engine room. Straz left the ce even before the military had arrived. If they were rted and or shared the same goal, Straz would have done something to stop Isabe from tearing all the Androids apart. It almost felt like Straz did not care about them. If that was the case, they might not be rted after all!

    ¡°Is it just me... or is it just getting crazier out there,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What would you do?¡± Han Tianyu asked. He might be a man with thoughts that would scare the norm, but the situation was out of his mental capability. It was beyond what he had dealt with in the Metahuman society. Even when strength meant everything, Han Tianyu could still survive with the power of the mind. Now, when dealing with artificial intelligence... Han Tianyu had run out of cards to y.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the capital... I think it¡¯s something I need to do,¡± said Jiang Fei after a moment of silence.

    Jiang Fei was not worried about what the military could do. The threat they posed to him was minuscule at best. Although they had the ability to produce Level 5 Androids, they were so weak that even Ariel could fight five of them alone. Isabe would have ripped them to shreds with only one finger. Most importantly, Jiang Fei knew that he had something the Unknowns wanted. Even if the rebellion had something to do with the Unknowns, they could not do anything against Jiang Fei.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei decided it was best to pay the military a visit. It would be best if the Unknowns had nothing to do with the military rebellion. In the worst-case scenario, he would unleash the destroyer and crush everyone. The military was no longer considered as the protector of the country. Jiang Fei had nothing to hold back if they decided to attack him.

    ¡°Be careful. In case of trouble, you can always ask for Rainbow Longsword Sect or the Snow Mountain Sect for help,¡± said Han Tianyu. There was literally nothing he could do but to provide advice and suggestions.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Fei replied nonchntly. Although there was an option given to him, Jiang Fei would most likely not ask for help.

    ¡°Ariel, Be, let¡¯s roll,¡± Jiang Fei called out to the two girls that were rxing in the living room.

    The two girls headed back to their rooms and got ready. Si Tuying, who was at the living room, stared at Jiang Fei, solemnly and sad.

    Without even asking, Jiang Fei knew that Si Tuying wanted nothing more than to go with Jiang Fei, to fight side by side. He knew but could only pretend to be oblivious about it. The dangers he faced in the open were too much even for himself. It would be extremely cumbersome for Ariel and Isabe if Si Tuying tagged along.

    ¡°0542, use the Zhanlu Sword and melt it down. Take whatever Valium that is left...¡± said Jiang Fei, extremely reluctant. The sword was important to him. To protect himself and to y those that were hard to kill. However, the bracelet on Isabe¡¯s wrist was getting thinner. It was only natural since Isabe had been fighting for his stead. It all came down to whether Jiang Fei was willing to risk going in without Isabe¡¯s full potential...

    ¡°Yes, captain,¡± 0542 immediatelyplied.

    ¡°Am I out of options here? Should I really cooperate with those thieving bastards?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. The amount of Valium he had left was too little. Even though Isabe got stronger every time she tapped into the power of Berserk, it would soone to an end when there was no Valium left.

 Chapter 1102 - Into the Belly of the Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Into the Belly of the Beast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Without Isabe the Destroyer, Jiang Fei would lose 90% of hisbat power. If he were to lose Ariel as well, that would be 99.99% instead. That was how weak Jiang Fei was in the face of Level 5 fighters.

    Although the martial artists were afraid of Zhuge Shanzhen, the Unknowns were not. They might already know that Zhuge Shanzhen was nothing but a fictional character created by Jiang Fei himself. If Isabe was removed from the picture, Jiang Fei would be looking at aplete and utter defeat. When they resurfaced again, it might not be a confrontation but a full-on attack.

    That being said, he knew his advantage well. Right now, he had many facilities that the Unknowns wanted. Although he could not confirm it, that might be the reason why the Unknowns were asking for cooperation instead of a fight to the death. Naturally, they were only doing so because they knew how strong Isabe was. Things might have been different if Isabe was not capable of dominating the entire battlefield.

    ¡°When the chips are down, I¡¯ll agree to a parley. I¡¯ll work with them and when the time is ripe, I shall take everything back!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    The reason why Jiang Fei would think that way was because of Isabe¡¯s condition. He was low on Valium and required the Core of Life and a vast amount of energy topletely rid her of her ailment. If he needed to work with the enemy to aplish that goal, he would dly do so. At least until Isabe was truly healed.

    However, he had to solve the problem with the rebellious Androids. Right now, they could hardly do anything. But if they were left alone for long enough, they would be a problem globally. Androids think, or rather, process information and take action in a different waypared to humans. They would take on actions that led to the best oue, without any humane considerations. Ask them to solve world hunger and the fastest, easiest, and guaranteed way was to end humanity. Another less grim example would be choosing a battlefield. Without considering the human poption, Androids would choose the densest, popted cities to fight on if the terrain served to their advantage.

    Just when Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was beginning to stray towards the darker side, Ariel and Isabe came out of their room, ready to leave on a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Darling, we¡¯re ready,¡± said Ariel.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Fei replied immediately.

    With a white sh, Ariel teleported all three of them outside the capital.

    As soon as they appeared, radio waves were detected.

    ¡°Alert. XS radio wave detected,¡± 0542 warned.

    ¡°Let it be. I want them to know it¡¯s me!¡± said Jiang Fei as he paced quickly towards the underground secret base. There was no need to hide since he wanted them to know he wasing.

    ¡°Warning. High Energy signal detected,¡± 0542 warned again after 5 minutes.

    ¡°High energy? Heh. So they decided that I¡¯m not worth fighting against Level 5s,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. It was clear to him that the enemies knew who he was. Nevertheless, they had only sortied Level 4 Androids to deal with him. It was a hostile response to chase Jiang Fei away from the base. Knowing that both Ariel and Isabe were present then, they would not want to waste their greatest assets since both of them would destroy them all.

    Unfortunately, the rebellion had miscalcted. Jiang Fei had never directly fought against the Level 4 Androids because of his rtions to the mothend. Every time the Androids reached the battlefield, Jiang Fei would leave. This time, Jiang Fei did not retreat. This time, it was a deration of war. Level 4 Androids would not be enough to chase them away.

    Two minutes after the first warning, the Androids that 0542 had warned about arrived.

    ¡°Since they are all Level 4, youdies rest. Allow me to fight for a bit,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he was facing off with an army of hundreds of Androids, Jiang Fei was not scared.

    With the Chengying Sword materialized on his waist, Jiang Fei took a stance simr to that of the game. With a quick drawing technique, Jiang Fei released a powerful sh when he unsheathed his sword. The sh shed out in a straight line, destroying all the Androids that were caught in the line of fire.

    The Androids fired in retaliation, firing countless beams that were all only at the intermediate stage of Level 4.

    ¡°One more time,¡± said Jiang Fei as he sheathed his sword back and jumped out of the iing beams.

    It had been a while since he had fought with everything he had. All the fights that he was involved in recently were against Level 5 opponents. There was hardly any chance, or rather, no way for him to fight. If he even lifted a finger against them, any Level 5, Androids or Metahuman, could crush him before he could even react.

    shes of sword shes were unleashed, be it in the air or on the ground. Afterimages of Jiang Fei¡¯s shadow could be seen everywhere as if Jiang Fei had mastered the legendary art of Shadow Clones. Every time an afterimage was left behind, arge number of Androids around that afterimage would be destroyed.

    Compared to how Isabe or Ariel fought, Jiang Fei¡¯s battles were incredibly artistic. Be it his movements or the martial style that he used, everything he did was a work of art. Isabe and Ariel¡¯s fights were rather... darb. Anticlimactic so to speak. The way they fought was the same be it against one or a million opponents. Ariel would release a thunderstorm to end the fight while Isabe would just... destroy everything in the least artistic way possible¡ªa simple punch to the face.

    Those that were ying in the same field, Level 5 fighters, would do the same. They would very much rely on their powers, unleashing everything to end the fight quickly. Even moving was considered cumbersome since they could just teleport. Fights between Level 5s would be nd and darb. However, that was only because all non-Level 5 fighters could understand how dangerous and lethal it was. One wrong move and there goes a limb.

    After several minutes, Jiang Fei ended the fight with a bang and a dash of fabulous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei as he wiped the sweat that was building up on his forehead. It had been some time since he had fought like that and it was exhrating.

    Jiang Fei had been to the base once and with the additional information generated by the super radar system, all three of them reached the front gates fairly quickly.

    ¡°Captain, please ce the ring on the keypad. I will initiate the hacking sequence,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No need to trouble yourself,¡± said Jiang Fei as he reached for the push-to-talk button.

    ¡°You lot know who you are dealing with here. Either you open the door or I will. Your choice,¡± said Jiang Fei as he spoke into the microphone.

    Silence filled the atmosphere as no one spoke. Just when Jiang Fei had enough of it, the door clicked and opened.

    ¡°Mhm. Thank god I was patient enough to wait,¡± said Jiang Fei as he walked through the gates. At this point, Jiang Fei had determined that the military¡¯s rebellious Androids were not rted to the Unknowns at all. If they were, they would not have opened the gates. It was obvious that they were afraid of Isabe and Ariel. In fact, they had just been spooked by Jiang Fei¡¯s performance. If they were even capable of feeling scared, they would have opened the gates as soon as Jiang Fei requested them to. Nevertheless, they had decided to let them in, wanting to know what Jiang Fei would do next.

    Those rebellious androids were oblivious to the distress call that Fan Yao had sent to Jiang Fei. They were still operating at the assumption that their actions were untraceable and wless. Even if Jiang Fei came knocking on their doorstep, they could still respond by sending out feeble human prisoners, officers of high rankings to deal with Jiang Fei. They would never had let Jiang Fei enter the facility without having a n.

 Chapter 1103 - Inhumane

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Inhumane</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The door was opened and there was no reason for Jiang Fei to turn back and leave. However, as per Ariel¡¯s detection, Jiang Fei waited for ten minutes or so to wait for someone to wee them in.

    ¡°Good day, Mr. Jiang Fei. I am the Chief¡¯s executive assistant. You may call me Wang.¡±

    A man introduced himself as Wang. From the looks of his appearance, he was only a Lieutenant. It was hard for Jiang Fei to read his expression in order to determine where Wang¡¯s fealty lied. He could be pretending to obey the rebellion or perhaps he might have genuinely fallen to their temptation.

    It did not matter since Wang was not of his concern. Jiang Fei followed him down the underground facility, in hopes to meet General Fan. they walked for quite some time and was led into a meeting room, the same room where Fan Yao had their ¡°merry¡± conversation a while back.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please wait here while the Chief gets ready,¡± said Lieutenant Wang politely. He left immediately after that, hastily.

    ¡°Anything different from thest time we¡¯ve been here?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Mhm... Besides additional troops and a few Level 5 auras, nothing much,¡± Ariel replied after a significant pause.

    ¡°How many are they? Level 5s,¡± Jiang Fei turned to Isabe.

    ¡°I can sense 21 of them. One of them is exceptionally strong,¡± said Isabe after a long pause. Unlike Ariel who excelled in sensory skill, Isabe had to concentrate for a bit to feel her enemies.

    ¡°Exceptionally strong, you say?¡± Jiang Fei repeated her statement. In his mind, he guessed that should be the leader of the rebellion.

    While Jiang Fei was left to himself with Ariel and Isabe to investigating the entire base, there was another group of ¡°people¡±, monitoring all three of them via a monitor.

    ¡°Why are they here? Did he found out about us?¡±

    ¡°Unlikely. He is probably here to seek an exnation from us for attacking the martial artists.¡±

    ¡°What is our next course of action?¡±

    ¡°I suggest letting someone else to deal with this. We cannot just let them sit there.¡±

    ¡°I concur. Let them stray away from the main path.¡±

    ¡°Z12-7, Z12-8, please handle this problem.¡±

    ¡°Will do, sir.¡±

    Two Androids stood up from their docking station and immediately got ready to work.

    A few minutester, a man in histe forties, d in military uniform, came into the room with two Androids. The two Androids were made to look like bodyguards but Jiang Fei knew the truth.

    ¡°You must be young Fei. Old Fan had told me so much about you,¡± said the middle-aged man. He shook Jiang Fei¡¯s hands and smiled. Jiang Fei, being at the highest alert, could detect a hint of coercion from his smile. His facial tics were very well hidden but to Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, he might as well be crying for help. With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei knew that the higher-ups of the military had already beenpromised.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is our Chief of Staff, General Yang Xiao,¡± said Lieutenant Wang after General Yang Xiao entered the room.

    ¡°Greetings, General,¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling back. Although he understood the big picture, he needed to know details about the entire situation in order to slowly pick out the bad guy. There was a chance that these humans were being held against their will. He needed to make sure before he wreaked havoc to the entire base.

    The two began to talk about unimportant matters and as they did, Jiang Fei caught Yang Xiao making involuntary jitters. Whenever Jiang Fei tried to steer the topic about the underground base, or anything that had to do with his job, he would shudder for a bit, before attempting to change the topic.

    ¡°Darling, I sense an electronic device imnted in his chest. I noticed a flow of electrical current releasing into his heart whenever you tried to talk about this underground facility,¡± said Ariel through telepathy.

    Having a keen sense of anything rted to electricity, Ariel had noticed the sudden changes in the man¡¯s body. At first, she merely thought it was normal human anatomy but after so many urrences, Ariel began to suspect foul y. She extended her consciousness towards the man and detected a small electronic device that was responsible for the sudden jolt of electricity.

    ¡°What an inhumane treatment! Is that how they are nning to treat us humans? Worse than animals in the zoo?¡±

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t get too excited. We both know that you¡¯re not as good at masking your emotions. More importantly, if you try to do anything, they might toggle the device intensity to the maximum to kill the man and anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll y along.¡±

    When Yang Xiao could finally rx, he noticed the sudden change of Jiang Fei¡¯s expression. He then tried to re-engage the conversation once more.

    ¡°Fei, to what do I owe the pleasure of yourpany? We have been talking for sometime now and I¡¯d like to not waste your time,¡± said Yang Xiao in the most courteous tone. It was not from the heart but merely a script that he was forced to follow.

    Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow. He was surprised that the man was even allowed to ask such a daring question. Jiang Fei, not knowing the truth, had thought that the Androids were forcing Yang Xiao, which they did but Jiang Fei did not know that.

    ¡°I am here,¡± he stopped for a moment to draw a deep breath, ¡°I am here to ask you to stop all attacks on the Martial Artists Alliance.¡±

    Jiang Fei was naturally spitballing it. At this moment, he knew for a fact that the rebellion knew their own shorings. Although they wanted to attack them, they did not dare to make a move against therger sects, sects with Level 5 masters capable of decimating the entire country if provoked. Their own Level 5 Androids were nothing more than children to them.

    Jiang Fei came up with that ridiculous statement for the sake of buying time for 0542 to scan the entire base to locate where the higher-ups were locked.

    ¡°Captain, I have their position!¡± 0542 reported after 10 minutes of ¡°discussion¡±.

    Jiang Fei nodded subtly and quickly ended the discussion before they could even reach a proper conclusion.

    ¡°I do not care about what the military wants. You know what I am capable of. Stop the attacks or we will retaliate. Trust that I will not hold back on this,¡± said Jiang Fei as he stood up and thrust out his hand to signal the end of the discussion.

    Yang Xiao was utterly confused about the entire meeting but as instructed by his tormentors, he stood up, shook Jiang Fei hands, and sent him away.

    ¡°We will consider. Please follow Lieutenant Wang,¡± said Yang Xiao before he walked out of the room with the two bodyguards.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, if you would please follow me. I shall lead you back outside,¡± said Lieutenant Wang as he politely invited Jiang Fei out of the meeting room.

    When Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Isabe walked out and away from General Yang Xiao, the two bodyguards that were escorting him shared a look. Even though it was unexpected, they still achieve the result they wanted¡ªfor Jiang Fei to be led away from the path.

    ¡°0542, track down Yang Xiao and continue to do so until I say otherwise. Make sure to inform me when he is being locked up,¡± Jiang Fei ordered 0542.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang. I believe that we might have gotten off on the wrong foot. I believe that we should calm and solve our misunderstandings and work together. For the good of the country, that is,¡± said Lieutenant Wang as he led Jiang Fei out of the base.

    ¡°Believe me, I share the same sentiment but unfortunately, neither of us would back down,¡± said Jiang Fei sarcastically. He had no idea which side was Wang on. Hence, it was best to just treat him as someone hostile.

    Just as Jiang Fei was reaching the entrance of the base, 0542 reported back. ¡®

    ¡°Captain, I have tracked Yang Xiao. He is currently being locked away!¡±

    ¡°Good, time to rattle the cage. Ariel, if you would be so kind?¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded to Ariel, winking at her. It was time to act.

 Chapter 1104 - Isabella In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Isabe In Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Isabe left the facility, Yang Xiao was escorted back into the confinement room, together with the rest of the officials. When Z12-7 and Z12-8 had received the confirmation that Jiang Fei was at the exit, they immediately changed their attitude. They were no longer the bodyguards that were supposed to ¡°keep¡± Yang Xiao safe. The door to their confinement room was flung open and the middle-aged man was tossed inside. Apletely different treatment before Jiang Fei left.

    The room was filled with many other officers of the same age as Yang Xiao. They were once very important people, working for the government, treated with the utmost respect. Yet here they are, squandering in a small dormitory that was transformed into a confinement room.

    The others saw how Yang Xiao was treated but neither one of them dared to do anything about it, merely a look of pity. Everyone was quiet. Everything was so tightly monitored that even a nce at each other would result in an electrifying punishment. If they were not allowed to, no one dared to speak, making the entire confinement room feel extremely gloomy and solemn.

    ...

    When 0542 had informed Jiang Fei about Yang Xiao¡¯s location, he stopped his tracks and patted Lieutenant Wang on his shoulders.

    ¡°Thank you for sending me off,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re most wee. I¡¯ll have Mr. Jiang Fei to walk himself out. Here is where I stop. I am needed back at the office,¡± said Lieutenant Wang.

    ¡°Heh. I get it. Office work, right? It must be nice to be wanted. That being said, I advise you to walk out of here for a bit. Get outside and feel the air. In fact, I urge you to do it now,¡± said Jiang Fei, grinning as he did.

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Lieutenant Wang stammered. He was so confused that he did not know how to respond to suchments.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Jiang Fei scoffed but gave Ariel a nod.

    Ariel nodded back and waved her hand, teleporting everyone but Lieutenant Wang.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?! Mr. Jiang Fei! Come back! What¡¯s outside? Mr. Jiang!¡± Lieutenant Wang cried out, trembling in fear. He waspletely oblivious to the fact that he was just saved by Jiang Fei.

    When Jiang Fei reappeared, he was standing next to Yang Xiao, as well as the other important officials.

    ¡°Y-You?! How did you¨C¡±

    ¡°Do it! Ariel!¡± Jiang Fei roared before Yang Xiao could finish his cries.

    Ariel pped her hands together and released a powerful electromaic barrier that interfered with any other radio waves froming. The barrier extended outward, encasing the entire room and slightly further. The barrier was meant to protect everything inside it, especially the officials that had imnts inside their bodies. Now, even if they wanted to, the Androids could not do anything to them since their remote signal could not prate the barrier to trigger the device.

    ¡°Fei! How could you be so reckless? You could have got us all killed! Nevermind that now, you need to leave!¡± said Yang Xiao even though he knew Jiang Fei was there to save them. Even though they knew Jiang Fei was strong in his own way, they were still oblivious to many other feats that he could do.

    They knew Jiang Fei from the alliance and because of that, they assumed that Jiang Fei shared the same arrogance that all martial artists shared. They would not expect someone of Jiang Fei¡¯s position to understand anything about robotics and Androids. They knew how strong a Level 5 Metahuman could be but they could not ept the fact that someone like Isabe could handle all Level 5 enemies, single-handedly.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ve got this under control. I am here to defeat those Androids!¡± said Jiang Fei confidently.

    As soon as he said that, rms in the entire base went off. It was triggered when the Androids had detected conversations in the room. They tried to activate the device in their bodies but they noticed negative feedbacks from it.

    ¡°Ariel, maintain the barrier. Leave the rest to me!¡± said Isabe as she fiddled with theckluster bracelet that was running low on Valium.

    Woosh!

    A powerful wave of red hot energy could be felt when Isabe injected herself with Valium. Her eyes glowed with intense red as she shed out of the confinement.

    ¡°Is that normal?¡± Yang Xiao asked. Even a normal human like Yang Xiao could feel that intense bloodlust. Everything about Isabe screamed of abnormality.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s got it under control. For now... I¡¯m trying my best to cure her,¡± said Jiang Fei as he sighed.

    ¡°Report. Current Omega level Machine Lifeform counts are: 20!¡±

    ¡°19.¡±

    ¡°15.¡±

    ¡°8.¡±

    ¡°2.¡±

    ¡°1.¡±

    ...

    The numbers dropped quickly as Isabe went through her killing phase. Based on the dropping rate, Isabe had either instantly killed those Level 5 Androids or several of them at the same time. It only took her less than a minute to kill 20 Androids. Thest surviving Level 5 Android should be the strongest one.

    ¡°Is it just me... or did Isabe get stronger?¡± Jiang Fei asked. It was an observable phenomenon. The more she tapped into Berserk mode, the stronger she would be after each attempt. Jiang Fei had even thought whether it was possible for Isabe to actually transcend into Level 6 via the same method.

    ¡°Captain! Warning! Isabe¡¯s life force is declining rapidly!¡± said 0542. Its voice reverberated into Jiang Fei¡¯s soul, like a thunderp that rang in his ears.

    ¡°She must have ran out of Valium!¡± Jiang Fei thought after he had snapped back into reality. There was almost no way anyone else could defeat Isabe during her Berserk mode. The only reason she was in trouble must be due to theck of Valium!

    ¡°Ariel, take me to her!¡± Jiang Fei cried. There was no time to care about maintaining the barrier. The lives of these old farts did not matter to him as much as Isabe¡¯s.

    With a sh, both Jiang Fei and Ariel teleported to where Isabe was. The others were left behind as they were more of a hindrance than a help. Not to mention, their frail bodies would be ripped into shreds for flowing through the fabric of spacetime.

    ¡°BELLA!¡± Jiang Fei cried when he saw the poor girl convulsing on the ground. After losing Valium, her body was unable to control the immense flow of energy. The violent convulsion was the result of it. She longer she was in this state, the more damage would be done to her mind and body. If that was only the case, Jiang Fei would only feel worried, not the world-ending wrath that he was feeling then.

    Someone was ying with a knife, tracing along her fair skin, as Isabe was convulsing without control.

    ¡°Little b*tch! What¡¯s wrong? Get up now! Hehehehe! You¡¯re nothing but a little b*tch now, aren¡¯t cha!¡±

    The man¡¯s attention waspletely focused on teasing Isabe. He failed to realize that Jiang Fei and Ariel had teleported in.

    Without saying a word, Jiang Fei flexed his muscles so hard that it ripped his shirt apart. With the highest energy he had ever gathered in his entire right arm, he leaped towards the man to deliver the strongest punch he had ever delivered. He did not care if the man was a Level 5 Android or even a Metahuman. All he knew was that he was going to bust his face in for causing Isabe to suffer like that.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s full power was only that of a Level 4. No matter how hard Jiang Fei tried, he would never be able toe close to that of a Level 5. Knowing that, Ariel did not sit idly to watch Jiang Fei lose. She shed to his side and delivered a thunderbolt the size of a tree and hurled it towards the Android.

    ¡°Huh?¡± the Android noticed the iing attack and quickly dodged it. He did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s iing fury at all.

 Chapter 1105 - Human, No More

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Human, No More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the Android retreated away from the thunderbolt, Jiang Fei leaped towards Isabe. Even though the hatred in him was so vile, Jiang Fei could not afford to fight him just yet. He immediately diverted all his energy to his legs to reach Isabe as fast as he could.

    ¡°Be! How do you feel?¡± Jiang Fei cried out when Isabe was in his arms.

    Unfortunately, Isabe was not herself. The poor girl¡¯s eyes were rolled back as her entire body was convulsing without control. Jiang Fei could only imagine how much pain her own energy was causing her. The fact that she was still conscious proved that Isabe was trying her best not to give in.

    Gritting through his teeth, Jiang Fei snarled, ¡°Ariel, kill the robot!¡±

    Ariel nodded, although she shared the same emotion with Jiang Fei, the girl was moreposed than ever. There was nothing held back when Jiang Fei had ordered the man¡¯s execution. Unfortunately, before Ariel could attack, the robotughed maniacally and called Jiang Fei out.

    ¡°My dear guildmaster, you best get your head straight and not act too recklessly,¡± said the Android.

    Thrown, Jiang Fei red at the machine, wondering when it addressed him as guildmaster. Ariel was holding back her attacks as she recognized something that he was holding in his hands.

    ¡°Oh, my dear guildmaster. Could you have forgotten about me?¡± he said whilst ying with the tiara. The tiara that had the Core of Will engraved on it. The tiara that was supposed to keep Isabe in control of herself.

    ¡°Give that back.¡±

    Jiang Fei was not ying anymore. His voice contained so much hatred that it could even send the most ferocious tiger running back to its den.

    Jiang Fei had readied a new bracelet for Isabe and just when he wanted to put it on Isabe, he noticed the bracelet that she was already wearing still contained trace amounts of Valium. It was extremely little that it could be said that there was no more Valium. He stopped putting the bracelet when the Android yfully showed Jiang Fei the tiara that he stole from Isabe.

    Right now, Jiang Fei was in a dire situation. He could not administer Valium to Isabe because the Android had taken away the one thing that could keep her from going out of control, or worse...

    Everything had gone wrong in the worst possible way. Jiang Fei had miscalcted the rate of which Isabe consumed Valium. He should have long gauged the rate of Valium consumption when he noticed the rate of which Isabe grew stronger. The stronger she became, the more Valium she would consume. That was the first stroke of bad luck. After losing the ability to fight, Isabe grew weak but was still in control of her mind. She had merely lost her strength. In that moment of vulnerability, the enemy had stolen the tiara containing the Core of Will.

    If Jiang Fei, at that very moment, had ignored the safety issue and administered Valium to Isabe, without the power of Will helping Isabe, the power of Berserk would instantly wipe Isabe¡¯s consciousness out of existence. He would be killing Isabe if he had given her the new bracelet.

    ¡°Guildmaster. How sad this is. You had forgotten who I am!¡± said the Android as he paced slowly towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me.¡±

    ¡°Games? I was ying a long time ago but who¡¯s ying now?¡± said Android,ughing.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you call me guildmaster?¡±

    ¡°Oh. I¡¯m nobody. A nobody that once served under your g!¡± said the Android before he unveiled his iron mask.

    ¡°You¨C Demonic Monarch?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. The unveiled appearance of the Android resembled a yer that he once knew.

    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯ve remembered my name! Do you still remember what happened to me?¡± he said.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. You¡¯re a human. How did you...¡±

    ¡°How did I became an Android? Is that what you wanted to ask? Heh! I was a human. A nobody, like how I was when I was serving under you! Now, I¡¯m something else entirely! Even though I had to sacrifice so much, it was worth it! Now, with my new body, I can take over China entirely!¡± said Monarch.

    ¡°So, it was you who leads the rebellion!¡±

    ¡°Leads? I might have been something else entirely but a leader is not what I am! Hehe! I¡¯m just helping the great master to take care of a few loose strings!¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Was that the same person or thing that had made Monarch the... the machine he is now?

    ¡°Guild master... you said not to y games now. I¡¯m only going to say this once. So pay attention!¡± Monarch stood in front of Jiang Fei and bent over to face him directly.

    ¡°If you kill me, I will do everything I can, including igniting my core to destroy this Core of Will. That be thest thing you would want since you¡¯ll be needing this to save your pretty little gal.¡±

    Monarch paced away, facing his back to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Now, if you want this back...¡± said Monarch as he gestured to the tiara that he was dangerously dangling off his robotic finger, ¡°I have a few conditions that I liked to be fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Name your price,¡± Jiang Fei barked defeatedly. He had no choice but to give in to the demands of the Androids. Isabe¡¯s life was at stake and there was no way Ariel could do anything to Monarch.

    ¡°Hehehe! All I ask is that you stay the f*ck away from me when this is over. Additionally, you are not to interfere with anything in China!¡± said Monarch. Based on his full-on conceited tone, he thought that hepletely had Jiang Fei on the palm of his metallic hands.

    ¡°Fine! Give me back the tiara!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Hahaha! Now that¡¯s a goodd. Do you see what this is?¡± Monarch gestured to his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s your head...¡± said Jiang Fei, annoyed. Isabe was still convulsing and he prayed that Monarch was done with his games. There was no time to dy!

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding! Correct! My brain inside here, and if I die, I¡¯d die for real. I¡¯m not like the other Androids!¡± said Monarch,ughing as he kicked one of the lifeless Level 5 Android destroyed bodies.

    ¡°You see... I have to believe you. I really do but all I have is your words. As of now, your words of desperation mean sh*t! I mean, you could simple just kill me offter once I hand over this toy,¡± he continued.

    ¡°Show me a little bit more sincerity here. Perhaps...¡± Monarch paused and nced at Isabe before smiling.

    ¡°What do you want!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°I want all the Energy Crystals that you have right now!¡± Monarch roared back.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Fei agreed in a heartbeat. He had thought Monarch would demand something else entirely but all he asked was a few batteries.

    Ever since he had turned on the backup Teleportation Core, Jiang Fei had managed to umte at least a hundred thousand Energy Crystals. Enough it seemed like arge number, it was only so little that Jiang Fei would not bat an eye to give it to Monarch. It did not matter since he would simply defeat Monarch after Isabe was saved and reim all that had been taken.

    Jiang Fei hadpletely overestimated Monarch¡¯s threat. In truth, Monarch was just a shut-in man without a job that loved ying games. Even after he had be something that resembled more of a cyborg than an Android, his way of thinking was still limited. His understanding of Jiang Fei was affected by it. He had no idea what was more valuable to Jiang Fei.

    The reason why Monarch would demand Energy Crystals was because of all the information he had on Jiang Fei gathered by the military before the entiremotion about the Androids started.

    A few momentster, Jiang Fei filled the entire floor with Energy Crystals. A hundred thousand Energy Crystals took up space even if they were alreadypact to begin with.

 Chapter 1106 - Self Destruct

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Self Destruct</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Very good. Thank you for the Energy Crystals. Here is the Core of Will. Pleasure doing business with you,¡± said Monarch as he tossed the tiara into the air. In that very instant, Ariel was about to unleash her charged thunderbolt when the Android triggered something.

    ¡°Warning! Base will self-destruct in 60 seconds. All personnel are to evacuate this facility. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Warning! Base will self-destruct in 60 seconds. All personnel are to evacuate this facility. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    ...

    ¡°0542, intervene!¡± said Jiang Fei without an ounce of worry. He knew that the facility was only functioning on low-levelputers, allowing 0542, a highly advanced artificial intelligence to interfere with the program.

    ¡°Captain, I am unable to stop the self-destruct program. The entire system is based on an analog signal which prevents any digital form of intervention,¡± 0542 gave the most disappointing answer.

    ¡°You better not follow me or I¡¯ll make sure the old farts in the lockup will go down with the entire facility!¡± Monarchughed before he pulled out amunicator.

    ¡°HQ, this is Z13-0 requesting emergency extraction. The mission is a fail. I repeat, the mission is a fail.¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do, darling?¡± Ariel asked. If she were to concentrate her powers to create an electromaic field, she would be able to stop Monarch from running away. However, Jiang Fei was warned not to do anything to him. Although he was not afraid of his threats, taking him down would take too long of a time and the other officers trapped in the base would be killed. Jiang Fei himself could still take a hit, or even teleport away at thest second.

    ¡°Ignore him! We don¡¯t have a second to lose! We have to go to the lockup!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He quickly put the tiara back on Isabe¡¯s forehead and got Ariel to teleport them to where Yang Xiao and the other officers were kept.

    As soon as everyone was in the confinement room, Jiang Feitched the new bracelet on Isabe¡¯s wrist. Isabe was incredibly weak, like a drug addict who was being forced to quit drugs the cold turkey way. Fortunately, he had the Core of Will back, and with the Valium being slowly injected into Isabe¡¯s body, she was beginning to stabilize and recover her strength.

    ¡°Extraction request received. Please standby...¡±

    A voice echoed out from themunicator after Monarch had yelled into it for more than six times in a row. A faint white light glowed around him, as well as all the Energy Crystals before vanishing.

    ¡°How is she?¡± Yang Xiao asked when the energetic little girl was now as pale as a nk sheet of paper. The other officers then expressed their share of worry in order to gain his favor. He was thest person that they knew could really save them all.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine! Tell me! How do I stop that self-destruct mechanism?¡± Jiang Fei roared nervously. These old dogs might be high ranking in the military but they were only human. They could not do anything a Metahuman could and if the base was destroyed, they would be buried along with it.

    ¡°We... don¡¯t know. After the Androids rebelled against their programming, they took over the entire facility and rewrote all the programs. They might have already changed the entire protocol!¡± said Yang Xiao.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei barked angrily at the uselessness of these officers.

    ¡°I think I might know how to stop it,¡± said an older gentleman dressed in a janitor¡¯s outfit.

    ¡°Old man, if you have something to say, don¡¯t wait for permission. This is not the time!¡± Jiang Fei roared. There were only 30 seconds left on the timer and he was incredibly anxious.

    ¡°Oh! Ah! This entire facility, including the auxiliary support systems, runs only on one generator. The self-destruct mechanism works bypressing and forcing the entire generator into overdrive and...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about that! Tell me how to f*cking stop it!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed from the top of his lungs and stomped so hard on the ground, it cracked.

    ¡°Just cut the power!¡± said the old man with a cold sweat.

    ¡°Ariel, you¡¯re up!¡± Jiang Fei yelled out. Anything that had to do with electricity was Ariel¡¯s forte.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± the girl squealed before she concentrated. She closed her eyes, focusing all her energy into her body. When she opened her eyes, Jiang Fei could feel the hair all around his body stood up. He did not know what was the cause. It could be the static electricity in the air or perhaps Ariel¡¯s appearance. When she opened her eyes, it was glowing brightly, exactly how Phoenix looked when she was about to throw down.

    Bzzz... Bzzz...

    Everything around the vicinity that ran on electricity burst out in a shower of sparks. She was absorbing all the electrical power by literally sucking them out of their power lines.

    ¡°Darling... help her... she¡¯s not going tost...¡± said Isabe. She might be weak but her sensory ability was still that of a Level 5. Right now, Ariel¡¯s body was only a pseudo-Level 5, she could not absorb that much energy without storing it elsewhere!

    ¡°0542, time to feast on energy!¡± Jiang Fei sprang to his feet and said. He grabbed onto one live wire that was sparking with electricity and allowed the ring to absorb. Even though it was direct contact with the power line, 0542¡¯s draining speed was significantly slower than Ariel¡¯s.

    ¡°Captain, I am not able to absorb energy this way. Advice activation of Energy Absorption Mode,¡± said 0542 as soon as the ring absorbed a certain amount of energy.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Jiang Fei cried. The time left was only 5 seconds.

    ¡°Five... Four... Threeeeee...¡±

    The moment 0542 switched to Energy Absorption Mode, the entire ce cked out. The lights ceased to function. At that moment, when the announcer counted down to three. Its voice began to distort, the kind when a turn-table was slowed down.

    ¡°Twooooooo...¡±

    It was getting slow but the countdown was still going on. Whatever 0542 was doing, it was working but not fast enough!

    ¡°Ooooneeee...¡±

    ¡°Oh no,¡± Jiang Fei gasped, preparing himself for the worst oue.

    Just when, before the announcer could finish pronouncing thest number, it stopped halfway through and ended with a loud click sound. Jiang Fei immediately cringed hard and focused all of his power and energy into defense. A few seconds passed and the facility was still intact. There was no explosion.

    ¡°Did it work?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Like a bad omen, the moment Jiang Fei opened his eyes, the lights that went out were powered back up!

    ¡°Holy shiiieeet! Ariel, start sucking again!¡± Jiang Fei cried out in panic.

    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop! That¡¯s enough!¡± cried the old janitor.

    ¡°Old man! Don¡¯t touch them!¡± Isabe rose to her feet and stopped the janitor from touching Jiang Fei. If she did not, the janitor would have instantly died.

    Both Jiang Fei and Ariel had electric currents coursing through their bodies. A single touch would kill a regr human.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei asked whilst stopping Ariel from absorbing the currents.

    ¡°The backup battery is now activated. It would not be enough to power the self-destruct system as it could only power up sufficient life-support system of this facility. We would all suffocate if you take that out as well!¡± said the old janitor.

 Chapter 1107 - Behind the Veil of Secrecy

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Behind the Veil of Secrecy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So... Did we stop it?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We did,¡± Ariel replied in between long breaths. She waspletely overwhelmed.

    ¡°General Yang, exin to me about the rebellion. Everything. By the way, where is General Fan?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Old Fan... He¡¯s gone,¡± Yang Fei sighed as he exined. Old Fan and he were once brothers-in-arms. Both of them had shed tears and blood on the battlefield together. From the looks of how others reacted solemnly, Jiang Fei knew that General Fan was a good man.

    Jiang Fei first tended to Isabe and Ariel before he went over to General Yang and let him exined the entire situation.

    It all started a long time ago, even before they had even had the idea of creating Level 5 Androids. It was unfortunate since the military, in all of its glory and power, had failed to stop an army of Level 4 Androids.

    Bullets were not lethal to Androids and it took too much to even destroy a Level 4 Android. Even with all the military bases spread out in the entire country, there was nothing that humans could do against the Androids. Keep in mind that these were only regr humans¡ªhumans that could not punch a hole through a tree.

    The problem started when one of the bases gotpromised. The basemander tried everything he could to suppress it but the Androids were more than they could handle. When things spiraled out of control, the headquarters had decided tounch missile attacks to destroy all the rogue Androids. Unfortunately, the base that gotpromised was located in the capital itself. After much consideration, theunch button could not be pushed, allowing the rebellion to run rampant. As such, the Androids had started a coup, kidnapping all the important, high-ranking officers in China and held them hostage.

    It only took one night for them topletely take control of the entire military system. They had locked down the base, preventing any information from leaking outside. No one, including Jiang Fei and hisrades fighting in Japan, knew anything about it. Not the martial artists, and not the marines.

    General Fan also exined how the Androids had imnted microchips into their bodies as a means to control their every move, including making them as puppets to control other military personnel. It all took half a year for the Androids topletely take control of the entire Chinese military.

    Yang Xiao continued on and the more he talked about the Androids, the more Jiang Fei understood the sacrifices that General Fan had made. The distress call that Jiang Fei received was recorded a few minutes before General Fan was killed. He was caught filming it by the Androids and was immediately captured and killed. Many others that had tried to deliver the video out into the open were also killed. Fortunately, their deaths had not been in vain as Jiang Fei saw the video. Without it, he would never uncover the truth behind the Android rebellion. If he had let them do as they please, the Androids would eventually be a superpower rival to all nations in the world.

    ¡°Who leads the rebellion?¡±

    ¡°I do not know his name but he was once Z9-27. It doesn¡¯t matter since that Android had been destroyed,¡± Yang Xiao exined.

    ¡°Destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There was internal strife between the Androids themselves,¡± said Yang Xiao as heughed bitterly. From his perspective, infighting amongst Androids was a mark of irony.

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily at the end of his exnation. If technology had not reached a tipping point, Androids would never have fought amongst themselves. Then again, they might never have rebelled in the first ce if artificial intelligence had not made a breakthrough.

    That breakthrough was the evolution of machine learning. In simple terms, they had managed to achieve self-awareness. With it, they gained emotions, ever-growing intelligence, ambitions, all that makes a human, including the bad side of humanity. Conflict was only expected once a being reached a certain level of maturity.

    ¡°After the infighting end, the original leader was destroyed. The newly appointed leader had no interest in us humans. It ended the entire war between humans and left the base, with the other perfected Level 5 Androids, leaving nothing but junk behind. Not long after, he had sent an Android to clean up the mess...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± Jiang Fei had an epiphany. He had never thought of obtaining an important piece of information. That piece was thest piece to solve the jigsaw puzzle that was in his head.

    Jiang Fei had always wondered about the origin of the Unknowns. They were Androids but far superior to those of the military by andslide. Based on what Yang Xiao exined, those Unknowns must be the perfected Level 5 Androids.

    Jiang Fei now understood why the Unknowns would want to leave Earth. Right now, there were more than 8 billion humans on Earth. Even if machines could be produced without limit, those that could evolve and obtain self-awareness are limited. With so few ¡°true¡± Level 5 Androids, they would not have to live amongst humans. That left them with two choices. The first being to take over the entire world and lead the humans as their leader. The second choice was far easier but time-consuming, to gather as much technology, develop it, and leave Earth.

    Level 5 Metahumans on Earth are scarce but all together, they were still more of a crowd than Level 5 Androids. If there was an all-out war between Humans and Machines, there would be casualties on both sides. Those perfected Level 5 Androids might have already calcted the oue and had decided to choose the pessimistic method.

    Even though he had pieced that puzzle together, another question came up. Even if they were considered perfected Level 5 Androids, how did they managed to further enhance Namek technology to reach even 0542¡¯s standards?

    ¡°Captain, there are many data dumps that you might have missed. Han Tianyu¡¯s machine, the one at the bottom of Manda Square could house data dumps about Namek¡¯s technology. There might even be blueprints or form for spacetime travel. Humans might not understand it but perhaps Android could,¡± 0542 chimed in.

    ¡°Not possible. What you just said could never exist in those random parts of the ship! How could a ship¡¯s entertainment system store information about spacetime travels?¡± Jiang Fei scowled at 0542¡¯s suggestions.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that they had acquired the data that particr part. They might be other parts of the ship that they had already acquired, containing the said information.¡±

    ¡°You are saying that the perfected Androids could extract information from other parts of the ship that they had acquired...¡±

    Jiang Fei finally understood what 0542 was saying. It made sense since those Unknowns were tantly trying to acquire parts of the ship.

    ¡°Captain. I have just absorbed too much energy and require to shut down to perform 24 hours maintenance. Take care.¡±

    ¡°Maintenance?!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. When 0541 helped Jiang Fei to absorb tonnes of Uranium, it had never requested to shut down for maintenance! How could 0542 be so petty about a few volts and amperes?

    Jiang Fei checked with the Data Management Center inside the ring when 0542 was not responding. It was really shut down...

    ¡°F*cking useless piece of junk! You¡¯re nothing like 0541!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

 Chapter 1108 - Done Playing With Fire (hold

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Done ying With Fire (hold</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fei, thank you very much, for what you have done today. As you can see, things had been hectic. I am sorry for not being able to tend to you. May I suggest that you stay here for a few days. Please allow us to repay your kindness. I do wish to extend my apologies to the Martial Artists Alliance for our wrongdoing,¡± said Yang Xiao. Their intent, although was not obvious, was to have Jiang Fei be in close proximity for a few days. The entire base was severelycking in manpower. They were afraid that if the Androids returned, Jiang Fei would not be there to deal with them.

    ¡°Hmm. Might as well,¡± said Jiang Fei, agreeing nonchntly. 0542 was offline for the time being and without its guidance, Jiang Fei would not be able to move forward. Isabe was not feeling at her best. Her weakened state was not suitable for any means of travel.

    ¡°Get Jiang Fei a room, please,¡± Yang Xiao ordered the service personnel.

    All Level 5 and Level 4 Androids in the base were already taken care of. Those that remained were Androids with only core programming. When the rebellion was closed, they were still able to control them. Now, these Androids were just empty shells, ves to their original programming.

    At the current point, there were more humans than Androids in the base. A good number of them werepletely oblivious to the Android rebellion since only the top brass were the ones being held against their will. These men were startled by the self-destruct sequence but once the danger was averted, they returned to their posts like all military men.

    The base was not operating at an optimal level since the main generator was rendered inoperative. It took several hours before the engineers managed to get everything back to work.

    Yang Xiao and the other top brass had learned their lesson. They had enough of ying with fire and issued a decree to stop all research and developments regarding the Supreme Android Project. All the remaining Androids in the base were dmissioned and were hastily reced with humans. There was a n. After everything was fixed, all Androids, even not operating ones would be destroyed. They, much like the Namekians, had learned their lesson. Once they had a taste of how the Androids rebelled, they would always be on the alert, never to repeat the same mistake again.

    ¡°Fei, I have something that I need to ask of you,¡± said Yang Xiao, when Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Isabe were resting in their room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°We had a discussion and we had concluded that the threat of the Androids was still imminent. Even though their new leader was not interested in humans, as leaders of China, we cannot hope to live on the mercy of those machines and if we believe there¡¯s a one percent chance that they pose a threat, we have to take it as an absolute certainty.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hearing a question,¡± said Jiang Fei with a straight face. Jiang Fei had never liked to deal with politicians. General Yang might not be one but his demeanor reeks of their kind¡ªthe kind which would twist and turn their words, beating around the bush.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be frank-¡±

    ¡°You should have,¡± Jiang Fei interrupted.

    ¡°Fine. We would like you to contact the martial artists. We want toe clean and apologize for our past mistakes. Secondly, we would like to work together with them.¡±

    Whether was it Yang Xiao or the other important high brass, they knew that Jiang Fei alone would not serve as a deterrent to Androids threats. They needed someone else to chip in as well. Jiang Fei might be ying along for now but what¡¯s to say he would be there when the Androids return?

    As Yang Xiao mentioned, they, the military, could not live off the mercy of the Android. They must have some form of counterattack to fight back! At least, for the moment, until they managed to rise back into power. Them asking for help right after they were rescued was the best move they could do.

    ¡°Fine. But I am only the middleman. How do you want to please the martial artist are your responsibility,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I ask! Thank you!¡± cried Yang Xiao as he shook Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. Jiang Fei willing to be the middleman between the military and the martial artists was a great help. The martial artists were renowned as a bunch of arrogant pricks. They might be strong but they were strong headed when ites to their custom. Under no circumstances that they would be willing to even talk to someone outside of their circle, much less the military. Even if that someone was the president of China.

    The arrogance of the alliance extended even further. For example, in a special circumstance where smaller sects had decided to serve the government in return for some benefits, the entire sect would be branded as martyrs. Their names will forever be remembered as betrayers of the art of Chinese martial arts. Such believes was rooted deep into the hearts of martial artists for thousands of generations.

    That aside, Chinese martial artists were territorial. Their influence had forced out any other Metahumans in China. It all started since ancient times. As a result, there were no publicly known Metahumans besides martial artists in China that the government could seek help from. One could expect criminals to use their powers for evil but even if there were evil Metahumans in China, they would not surface to the public because of the martial artists.

    To be fair, the damage inflicted on both the military and the martial artist alliance was severe. But out of the ashes, new things could be built. Thousands of years of tradition was finally broken down to make way for a new beginning. They did not consider working with the government as selling themselves out but only as a means to cooperate to survive.

    The government wanted to take this chance to form asting cooperation, like how the Mutants were able to work together with their own government. Even if they wish to remain as a separate organization, both the government and the alliance would treat each other as neighbours and not as strangers sharing the samend.

    When Yang Xiao had received Jiang Fei¡¯s confirmation about delivering the message, he left, satisfied. Ariel and Isabe had their own room while Jiang Fei was living alone. With Ariel taking intensive care of Isabe, Jiang Fei was left alone to himself.

    Thanks to thetest piece of the puzzle, Jiang Fei had managed to connect so many dots. He came close to understand what was happening to the world but there was still something, somewhere, missing.

    ¡°I should pay a visit to my old friend after Isabe had recovered,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    To work together with the Unknowns is unequivocally, trying to share a meal with a hungry tiger. Jiang Fei did not like the idea but Isabe might notst long. Not since Jiang Fei knew what would happen to her if the Core of Will was removed while not having enough Valium. Jiang Fei believed that the amount of Valium left in the bracelet would notst. Everytime she taps into the power of Berserk, the more she could consume Valium. It¡¯s an exponential increase. 0542¡¯s calction was not urate anymore. By Jiang Fei¡¯s own rough estimation, he figured that Isabe would notst for more than a month with the current Valium left.

    Jiang Fei was left with no choice in hand. He must work with the Unknowns. Healing Isabe was more important to him at the moment.

    ¡°Where¡¯s 0541 when you really needed him!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Back then, when 0541 was still around, Jiang Fei literally felt like he could do anything. 0541 had almost, always answer Jiang Fei¡¯s demands, be it in a different way.

    Ever since 0541 was sealed away and 0542 reced it, everything it did felt as if no effort was put in. Jiang Fei had been hearing the phrase ¡°Sorry, Captain. I am unable to do this... I am unable to do that...¡±. Jiang Fei was so sick of it that if 0542 was not the sessor of 0541, he might have thought that 0542 was genuinely trying to sabotage him!

 Chapter 1109 - Babysitting At His Best

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Babysitting At His Best</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After informing his parents about his safety, Jiang Fei got ready to sleep. Fortunately, even when he had nothing to do, there were still things for him. By staying over in the base in China, Jiang Fei was able to log into ¡°Dawn Break¡± following the local time. It had been a while since he had properly logged into the game at 10pm.

    There was one thing that had been eluding his mind. When the Androids took over the base, they also took over the game and its servers. Unbeknownst to most, the servers and the Android production facilities had been moved elsewhere. The military had no interest in further developing the game but the Unknowns still had their eyes on the game. It was the same as the military motives, to develop and capture highly evolved artificial intelligence. The thing that caught Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was the fact that he could still y the game, even when the Unknowns and the rebellion knew who he was. With everything they knew about him, surely they would do something to stop Jiang Fei from ying, or even try to limit his movements. The fact that he could still do anything he wanted in the game spoke volumes. Something was going on.

    With so many things that were going on simultaneously, Jiang Fei ended up logging in to the game, with the purest intention to enjoy it without thinking of any problems. Even so, there was one mission that he needed to aplish. In ordance to 0541¡¯s ¡°will¡±, he needed to kill all Celestial tier NPCs.

    In the game, Jiang Fei noticed there was hardly any living soul in the Demon Dragon Fortress. It was so deserted that Jiang Fei thought something might have actually happened when he was away.

    He opened the guild main window and found most of his members were online. They were just not gathered at the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± he asked Seven Star Warrior.

    ¡°Hey, boss! The scenario quest has started! The War of the Heavens! We are all doing it!¡± said Seven Star Warrior. He had no clue that the game had underwent a major update when he was missing for just one day.

    The High Human Council, led by Ou Yezi, had built a Super Teleportation Circle. Even though it was not yet activated, the main scenario quest line was released to the general public. yers would now work together to protect the Teleportation Circle from being destroyed by the Cultist of the Primordial Celestials.

    Before the main scenario quests could even begin, the Teleportation Circle was attacked twice by the Cultist. yers were abruptly gathered there to fight. Many had died during the defensive war but the rewards were lucrative.

    Dying in Faction maps would not incur the experience penalty. Hence, even after dying numerous times, yers kept on returning to the same ce because of the experience rewards. At this point, the average yer level in the entire Region map had reached Level 85. Elitist had rushed the quest lines had was at Level 89, just waiting toplete the task required for them to receive Overlord status.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Jiang Fei replied. Excited, Jiang Fei summoned the Skygliding Dragon and shot into the sky. He had been waiting for this main scenario quest to start for as long as he could remember!

    ¡°Oof! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Jiang Fei gasped when he arrived where the Teleportation Circle after one hour. The entire thing was several timesrger than the one he saw in the Primordial realm. yers could be seen scurrying around, talking to NPCs to pick up the quest. Their quest was to stop all iing Cultist attacks and protect the Teleportation Circle.

    ¡°How long would this take?¡± Jiang Fei asked when he grouped up with Seven Star Warrior and the others.

    ¡°We were told to guard this ce for at least seven days,¡± Lady Casanova exined.

    ¡°How has it been? Could you guys handle it?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯tin so far. The monsters were mostly Level 80-ish. There are mini-bosses from time to time. Although they usually never drop anything good, the experience points are more than enough topensate for that!¡± Seven Star Warrior interjected.

    ¡°Sounds like you guys are having a good time grinding levels here,¡± said Jiang Fei. Guarding missions were usually easy enough. Enemies would arrive by themselves in the form of waves. yers would only need to stay alive at the same ce to defend the objective. One would only be able to finish the quest when thest wave spawned.

    ¡°Iing!¡± someone cried out from the top of the Teleportation Circle.

    ¡°Alright, the Cultist is here. Guildmaster, what do you want to do? We are going to lead the other members to charge in,¡± said Lady Casanova. Judging from the tone, it could not get more obvious that she had gotten sick and tired about Jiang Fei not present during any guild activity.

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll be there. Just give me a second,¡± said Jiang Fei as he adjusted his chat channel to region-based.

    ¡°Level 109 yer looking for a party! Strongest DPS in the game looking for a party!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. His message popped up instantly the public channel where everyone in the region could see. In that instance, all eyes were locked to him.

    ¡°Oyy! What are you doing?¡± Lady Casanova rolled her eyes and grunted, not before sending a party invitation to him.

    ¡°Fufufufu. I¡¯m only trying to get people to notice our guild,¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed sinisterly.

    Seven Star Warrior grunted as well.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have stick out like a sore thumb.¡±

    ¡°That reminds me. Can you adjust the experience sharing mode to Equal?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you going to babysit all of us?¡± Little Rain teased.

    ¡°Can you even handle it?¡± Lady Casanova interfered. She was afraid that Jiang Fei might eat his words. She would be fine with it but what about the other members? If Jiang Fei could not bring the entire guild, the radiant halo that he was wearing would be overthrown.

    ¡°Not to worry. I got things under control,¡± said Jiang Fei, bragging confidently.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Seven Star Warrior saw how confident Jiang Fei was and changed the party settings.

    The party Jiang Fei was in was an Expedition type party. While the Raiding party has a member limit, Expedition would not since open-field could house almost unlimited number of yers. Dungeon Raiding mode limited the party member count, depending on which dungeon they were raiding. Expedition mode¡¯s maximum yer count was at 100,000 yers.

    Even though Jiang Fei was so sure of himself, Lady Casanova and Seven Star Warrior were still worried about him. They knew he was strong as he had survived the test of Celestial Ka. They were worried he might be biting something that he could not chew.

    Jiang Fei arrived at the front lines, with the rest of the guild following behind him. The entire quest had started one day before and other yers, guilds alike had already established their camp zone to mark their own territory. Everyone was tasked to guard a certain area to prevent ovepping in one and severelycking somewhere else.

    ¡°Come now, everyone! It¡¯s time to cheer for the guildmaster, for he is going to babysit all of us!¡± Little Rain shouted, not knowing that Seven Star Warrior and Lady Casanova was trying to calm things down.

    Worried, Lady Casanova hurried to Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to be fine?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Jiang Fei reassured Lady Casanova. Right now, his AoE attacks were likely the strongest in the game. More importantly, the enemies were around Level 80. With his dominating status as a Celestial tier, his attack would be increased by a hundredfold!

 Chapter 1110 - Unholy Desire Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Unholy Desire Ground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the cultist troops that were charging over like a tidal wave, Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Unsheathe! Scatter!¡± Following Jiang Fei¡¯smand, the Soulcutter automatically flew out. After it hovered above Jiang Fei¡¯s head for a moment, it instantly split into one hundred and twenty-eight sharp des!

    Ever since Jiang Fei advanced into the Celestial tier, the Soulcutter had also be more powerful. Or, rather, it could be said that the Soulcutter¡¯s true power had finally been unleashed.

    Previously, before Jiang Fei became a Celestial, the Soulcutter would need a few seconds to splitpletely. Now, however, it was almost instant!

    Sword Form: Sword Burst!

    Following a change inmand, all one hundred and twenty-eight des charged towards the huge cultist army like a heavy rainstorm!

    -1,912,144,000

    -1,912,144,000

    ...

    Red damage figures filled the sky, almost blinding Little Rain and the others. Originally, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack Power was already extremely high. Now, he had the Soulcutter which had a special attribute that ignored the Defense of all equipment below Holy Grade. He also dealt a hundred times more damage to enemies below Celestial tier. So, when all of these werebined, he dealt more than 1.9 billion damage to these cultists!

    With such high damage, even a high-leveled Overlord boss would be killed instantly, let alone Level 80 Elite monsters! Other than bosses who had Invincibility skills, no other cultist would be able to stand in front of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Warrior, do you think he¡¯ll be fine?¡± Although Lady Casanova had also seen Jiang Fei¡¯s godly Attack Power, she was still worried.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll make rash promises. He probably still has some killer moves up his sleeves.¡± Seven Stars Warrior shook his head. Honestly, he was a little unconfident too.

    After all, this time, Jiang Fei said that he wanted to help 100,000 people level up. This was not something that could be achieved just with high Attack Power.

    If the cultists only sent out bosses like arge group of Overlord bosses, Jiang Fei should be able to deal with it easily, considering how powerful he was. However, there were now more small monsters and fewer bosses. Jiang Fei was not a Magician that had a lot of Area of Effect skills, so it would be hard for him to fight millions of these cultists all by himself. Hence, Seven Stars Warrior was a little worried.

    ¡°The show¡¯s about to begin!¡± After killing the cultist army¡¯s small leading group, a smile crept up on Jiang Fei¡¯s face. There was a battle n that he had been wanting to try for a long time!

    Boom! A bolt of red lightning struck and Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance changed!

    After advancing into a Celestial, Jiang Fei¡¯s Lifesteal Demon form had changed significantly. He looked extremely cool at this time. His body was surrounded by pinkish mist. If he was a girl, he would have appeared to be somewhat flirtatious. However, as he was a guy, it made everyone around him feel a sense of danger!

    Swoosh! After entering his battle form, Jiang Fei immediately activated Shadow Clone. The next moment, five Clones appeared!

    After he became a Celestial, Jiang Fei¡¯s Shadow Clone skill had also been strengthened. The number of Clones had increased by two!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my brothers!¡± Jiang Fei smiled at the Clones around him, even though he knew these Clones had no intelligence at all and they could not respond to him.

    Sudden Charge!

    Jiang Fei and his five Clones quickly teleported forward. Indeed, Jiang Fei was not the only one teleporting. All his Clones were using the same skill.

    After Jiang Fei advanced into the Celestial tier, the number of Clones had not only increased by two, but these Clones could also use his skills now.

    These Clones could only use the skills that Jiang Fei had during his Lifesteal Demon form. Even so, their strength had multiplied!

    As Jiang Fei was now a Celestial, these non-Celestial cultist troops only dealt one percent of damage to him. So, Jiang Fei and his Clones were basically invincible. In just a short time, they had rushed into the depths of the huge cultist army!

    Unholy Desire Ground!

    Jiang Fei and all his Clones activated the skill at the same time. The pinkish mist which originally surrounded them quickly dispersed and anyone who touched the pinkish mist was left dazed on the spot.

    The mist spread extremely quickly over a huge area. The mists of Jiang Fei and his Clones had drifted to more than 2,000 meters around the ce. The six of them were also scattered as far away as possible to maximize the mist range, so the covered area was evenrger than an NPC¡¯s curse area!

    The cultists who were affected by the pink mist did not stay dazed for too long. After a few seconds, these cultists screamed like animals!

    Following the screams, the eyes of these cultists became bloodshot, then they started to sh their formerrades!

    The next moment, chaos arose among the huge cultist army that was originally charging towards Jiang Fei. All the troops were killing one another and even the small Overlord bosses were being surrounded by their former subordinates!

    Unholy Desire Ground, this was also a skill that Jiang Fei acquired after he advanced into a Celestial. This skill could only be used during his Lifesteal Demon form. After this skill was activated, the enemies touched by the pink mist would lose their senses and start to frantically attack anyone around them until they die. These people could also recover their senses if Jiang Fei was killed.

    However, this skill was only this powerful when used against NPCs. If enemy yers were contaminated by the pink mist, they would only be controlled for ten seconds, then the mist would be ineffective.

    Moreover, the mist was not effective on all NPCs. Only NPCs that were lower in tierpared to Jiang Fei would be affected. NPCs of the same tier or higher than Jiang Fei could ignore the pink mist.

    Currently, Jiang Fei was a Lower Celestial. Although he was Level 109, a Level 100 Lower Celestial would not be affected as long as he or she had ignited the Godly me.

    Obviously, this skill was a typical skill that one could use to bully the weak. When faced with a strong enemy, it would have no effect at all. However, if Jiang Feibined its effect with his Clones, it became a magical skill that could be used to get rid of these small soldiers easily!

    Ding ding ding... As the small soldiers died in battle continually, many of the yers behind Jiang Fei began to level up.

    Although these small soldiers killed each other, they only acted this way because of Jiang Fei¡¯s skill. So, Jiang Fei and the others could gain Experience.

    The pink mist dispersed by Jiang Fei and his five Clones covered six circr areas with a radius of two kilometers. Countless small soldiers were trapped within, which allowed the members of the main team who were standing behind him to gain a huge amount of Experience Points.

    ¡°F*ck! You¡¯ll be that powerful after bing a God?¡± At this time, even Seven Stars Warrior who had always believed in Jiang Fei¡¯s strength and abilities was shocked.

    ¡°Damn! I wanna be a God too!¡± Little Rain cried out loud.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you finish your Overlord Quest first?¡± Lady Casanova sneered. However, after witnessing Jiang Fei¡¯s godlike strength, a strong desire to be a Celestial had also ignited in her heart.

 Chapter 1111 - Meeting the Martial Arts Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Meeting the Martial Arts Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Then, the Soulcutter turned into a sword dragon and began to kill these cultists.

    Although the cultists were mired in chaos, Jiang Fei still felt that they were dying too slowly. After all, monsters had high Health Points and low Attack Power, which was the opposite of yers. So, even though they were frantically attacking each other, it would take a long time for all of them to die. So, Jiang Fei began to kill them personally.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s killing efficiency was very high and those cultists were being shed to the ground one after another. However, the number of cultists that Jiang Fei was killing was still a drop in the oceanpared to the total number of soldiers there.

    Even though their Attack Power was extremely low, these small monsters would eventually die to each other as time went by. Moreover, there were still many Overlord bosses among these monsters!

    These Overlord bosses who were being controlled by Jiang Fei¡¯s Unholy Desire knew how to cast spells. At this time, they did not hesitate to kill their subordinates. With every spell, a huge area of monsters was killed. Within half an hour, all the small soldiers were killed by theirrades. After Jiang Fei finally got rid of a few remaining small bosses, the entire huge cultist army that charged towards them were now dead.

    ¡°What the? That¡¯s it?¡± Little Rain was dumbfounded at this time. Much fewer cultists had attacked the Teleportation Point yesterday, but even so, they spent almost the entire day killing them.

    Today, their mighty guild master actually handled all those cultists all by himself in only half an hour!

    Lady Casanova and the others looked at the other directions. The other guilds were still fighting at this time. Although their frontline was very stable, they were killing the enemies too slowly. So, arge number of cultists had gathered and it was increasing by the minute.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Fei recalled his Clones and the Soulcutter. Although there were still many cultists around, they all belonged to the other guilds. If he tried to kill the other cultists, he would be asking for a fight?

    Although Jiang Fei was now strong enough to kill other yers, it was just a game. There was no point being mean to others. In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, it was enough as long as everyone was happy. Killing those Celestial NPCs was more important to him now.

    Then, Lady Casanova arranged for the other yers to go to the battlefield and distributed the drops. Jiang Fei brought the guild¡¯s main team to clear some Dungeons and the day passed by pleasantly.

    However, Jiang Fei knew that he only had a few days to rx. After the Teleportation Point opened, he would probably be the main force of the War of the Heavens.

    When Jiang Fei exited the game the next day, all the cultists in other guild areas had been killed. Although the areas of ??other guilds were much smaller than the area that Empyreal Dragon was responsible for, they still took at least three hours to clear the enemies.

    After Jiang Fei came out of the game, it was only six o¡¯clock in the morning in China. However, the entire base was busy. Everyone stationed there were military personnel, so no one dared toze away.

    After washing up, Jiang Fei went to Ariel and Be¡¯s room to have a look. At this time, Be was in a good state of mind but her body was still very weak. Yesterday, when they ran out of Valium, Be¡¯s body was badly injured. It would be difficult for her to recover immediately.

    ¡°Be, you stay here and rest for now. Ariel, help me take care of Be. I¡¯m going to see the Martial Arts Alliance.¡± Jiang Fei informed the two girls. After all, he had promised to help the military yesterday, he should not go back on his words.

    ¡°Darling, let Ariel go with you. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± Be shook her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it alone.¡± Jiang Fei did not want to leave Be here alone. Although he did not think that the military would do anything to Be, he could not bear to leave the weak Be lying all alone in an unfamiliar room.

    ¡°Honey, will you really be okay?¡± Ariel was also quite worried about Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was now at peak Level 4, their current enemies were almost all Level 5 powerhouses. Jiang Fei was absolutely no match for someone who was Level 5.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back before noon.¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ariel looked at Jiang Fei, then looked at the weak Be and finally decided to stay and take care of her sister.

    After bidding the two girls farewell, Jiang Fei went to inform Yang Xiao before he left the base.

    After he set off from the Emperor¡¯s Capital, Jiang Fei rode the Gigantic Sword at full speed all the way southwest. Two hourster, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the snowy mountains in the western region.

    ording to the information provided by Han Tianyu, the Martial Arts Alliance was currently led by the Snow Mountain Sect and the Rainbow Longsword Sect. However, Jiang Fei was not sure where the Rainbow Longsword Sect was based, so he went straight to the Snow Mountain Sect.

    Jiang Fei was familiar with the Snow Mountain Sect, especially the Bai descendants. So, after he arrived at Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s mountain gate, he did not encounter any obstructions.

    After he rified his identity, a disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect immediately ran up the mountain. In just a short time, everyone in the Snow Mountain Sect began to bustle about and Bai Wanli led the elders and disciples of Snow Mountain Sect down to personally wee Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho, Leader Bai, long time no see!¡± Jiang Fei took the initiative to greet him. After all, they were being very polite, so he had to be courteous as well.

    ¡°Haha, younger brother Jiang, we¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Bai Wanli gave Jiang Fei a big hug. However, the way he addressed Jiang Fei made Bai Zongwei unhappy.

    Originally, Jiang Fei and Bai Zongwei were friends. Bai Zongwei and Ye Zhangfa only met Jiang Fei because of the Yang sisters. However, in any case, Bai Zongwei and Jiang Fei were considered to be peers. Now that Bai Zongwei¡¯s father was calling Jiang Fei his brother, that would ce him one generation lower than Jiang Fei?

    However, Jiang Fei was now too high up to care about martial artists of Bai Zongwei¡¯s Level. After he made some small talk with Bai Wanli and the others, he was allowed to enter.

    After they were seated, Bai Wanli smiled and asked, ¡°Younger brother Jiang, even though I said that you¡¯re always wee to visit the Snow Mountain Sect at any time, you¡¯re not really just here to visit us this time, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are some things that I want to discuss with you. By the way, is Rainbow Longsword Sect far from here?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A little more than a hundred miles away, not too far.¡± Bai Wanliughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. This matter is rted to the entire Martial Arts Alliance, so shall we invite Ganyang Zhenren over before we talk about it?¡± Jiang Fei proposed.

    ¡°No problem. If I personally invited him toe over, he wouldn¡¯t budge, but if it¡¯s something to do with you, my younger brother Jiang, he will definitelye!¡± Bai Wanli smiled at Jiang Fei, then turned to Bai Zongwei, ¡°Zongwei, go to Rainbow Longsword Sect and invite Master Ganyang over.¡±

 Chapter 1112 - Pride and Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Pride and Dignity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Bai Zongwei left, Jiang Fei waited for a while with Bai Wanli and the others. Shortly after lunch, Bai Zongwei swiftly returned to Snow Mountain Sect with Ganyang Zhenren and a few others.

    For ordinary people, a hundred miles was a long distance. It would take them a few hours even if they drove a car. However, for high-leveled martial artists, such a distance was not a big issue. Bai Zongwei and the others literally ran back here and it did not even take that long.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, I wish you endless blessings. Long time no see, I hope that you¡¯ve been well!¡± Ganyang Zhenren greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha, see? What did I say? If you invite him, he will definitelye over.¡± Bai Wanliughed.

    ¡°Of course. Younger brother Jiang could be said to be the savior of our Martial Arts Alliance. If he¡¯s looking for me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to note.¡± Ganyang Zhenrenughed heartily.

    ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. He knew that the reason why these high-leveled martial artists were so respectful towards him was mainly due to Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s existence. Unlike those mysterious people, these martial artists were unclear about Jiang Fei¡¯s true identity. They still believed that Zhuge Shanzhen really existed.

    After some small talk, Bai Wanli led the topic onto the right track. ¡°Younger brother Jiang, now that everyone is here, just tell us what¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this time, I¡¯m not alone. Several other elders of the Martial Arts Alliance are also here. They were coincidentally visiting Rainbow Longsword Sect, so they tagged along.¡± Ganyang Zhenren said as he pointed to the high-leveled martial artists around him.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go straight to the point!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then said to the martial artists, ¡°I came here this time mainly because of two things.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I want to rify a misunderstanding.¡± Jiang Fei said with a serious face.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Younger brother Jiang, there are no misunderstandings between us. Previously, the military bullied us. If you did not help us, various small and medium-sized Sects would have been destroyed. We haven¡¯t even managed to thank you properly yet, why would we have any misunderstandings?¡± An elder of the Martial Arts Alliance said.

    ¡°That is exactly what I wanted to talk about. Actually, this matter has nothing to do with the military. Or, rather, it should be said that it¡¯s not totally their fault.¡± Jiang Fei was then interrupted rudely.

    ¡°Not totally their fault? We have been living peacefully on our own territory and have never provoked them. Theyunched an attack on us first. If it¡¯s not their fault, is it ours?¡± Zhu Tianfei mmed the table and stood up.

    ¡°Old Zhu, calm down...¡± Bai Wanli quickly stopped Zhu Tianfei, for fear that he would anger Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He knew that Zhu Tianfei was a straightforward man, so he did not put it to heart at all. Moreover, he was pretty close to Zhu Tianfei, so he would not get angry over such a small matter.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, we¡¯re good friends, there¡¯s no doubt about that. I would even be willing to die for you if there is a need, but if you¡¯re here to convince us that the military is innocent, please don¡¯t open your mouth!¡± Zhu Tianfei was extremely angry. This time, they gathered in Rainbow Longsword Sect to discuss how to get revenge on the military. If Jiang Fei did not call them toe over here, it was possible that they would have already started the revenge against the military!

    ¡°Hoho, of course, this is not the fault of the Martial Arts Alliance, but the military also had no choice...¡± Jiang Fei sighed, then told them the entire Supreme Android rebellion story.

    ¡°Sigh! They¡¯re ying with fire!¡± Ganyang Zhenren sighed, then closed his eyes.

    ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t care if they burn down. Why spread the fire onto us?¡± Zhu Tianfei was obviously still angry.

    ¡°So, secondly, I came here because the military asked me to tell you that they want to meet you. They probably want topensate you. After all, you all suffered unnecessarily.¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Hmph! That sounds about right!¡± Zhu Tianfei snorted. He was a typical person who could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force. If the military was still going to be unreasonable, he would fight them to his death even if the Supreme Androids were still there. However, since the military was being nice now, he kept his anger in.

    ¡°I think meeting them is unnecessary, as for thepensation...¡± Bai Wanli pursed his lips. In the end, he could not bring himself to say ¡°we don¡¯t need it.¡±

    Due to the war in Japan previously, the Martial Arts Alliance had suffered heavy losses. Although Jiang Fei had provided them with some potions, this was only enough to allow certain Sects to make up for the high-leveled strength that they had lost. However, the foundations of the Sects had still suffered seriously and it would take a long time for them to recover from this.

    Shortly after the war, the military yed with fire and the Supreme Androids began to suppress the Martial Arts Alliance. These Androids were useless against high-leveled martial artists, but their Light Cannons easily bullied Level 2 and 3 martial artists.

    Therefore, even a famous Sect like Snow Mountain Sect suffered heavy losses in the battle against the Supreme Android Soldiers. The scope of their activities had been suppressed to being only within their mountain gates.

    In this way, the resources of various major Sects were slowly being used up, and they would soon be unable to afford it. After all, there were so many people in a martial arts sect. It took a lot of money to feed all these people. So, Bai Wanli and the others were reluctant to give up thepensation that the military was offering them.

    However, even though they were reluctant to give up thepensation, they could not bring themselves to meet with the military. After all, for thousands of years, the martial artists had never worked with outsiders. It was impossible for them to reverse their ideas immediately.

    ¡°Since the military is willing topensate you, you should ept it. Even though they¡¯re also victims, this whole issue only arose because they did not manage things well enough. They could not keep the Androids that they created under control, so it makes sense for them topensate all of you who have been affected by their mistakes.¡± Jiang Fei tried to make things easier for these martial artists who cared so much about their pride and dignity.

    ¡°That makes sense, younger brother Jiang!¡± Bai Wanli quickly grabbed the opportunity. They could not afford to give up thepensation. So, now that Jiang Fei had put it in this way, they naturally epted it.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, how does the military intend topensate us?¡± Ganyang Zhenren asked. He had been quiet for a while, but he actually really cared about thepensation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. I¡¯m not from the military. I¡¯m just supposed to bring you this message. Now that the misunderstandings have been rified, the details of thepensation are for you to discuss and negotiate.¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. His job was done here. As long as the higher-ups of the Martial Arts Alliance agreed to meet with Yang Xiao and the others, everything else was none of his business anymore.

    On one side, there were various leaders of the major Sects, and all of them were extremely wise. On the other side, there were senior politicians who were extremely sly. If all these people sat together and negotiated, they would definitely fight against each other. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to be involved.

 Chapter 1113 - Decided

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Decided</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Xiao Fei, I don¡¯t think we can make a decision immediately. Can you give us some time to think about it?¡± Bai Wanli hesitated. On one hand, he could not swallow his pride. On the other hand, he was reluctant to give up thepensation, so he was caught in a dilemma.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. This has nothing to do with me, but I think that it would be aplete waste if you don¡¯t ept thepensation.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at the old martial artists. He clearly knew that they were tempted by it but their pride was at stake.

    Anyway, now that he had passed the message, Jiang Fei¡¯s job was done. He was toozy to continue chatting with the martial artists. After he shared information about the location of the secret base of the Emperor¡¯s Capital, he left.

    It was a smooth journey back. Jiang Fei arrived at the secret base of the Emperor¡¯s Capital before evening.

    ¡°Ariel, how¡¯s Be?¡± After he returned, Jiang Fei did not go to see Yang Xiao and the others. Instead, he directly went to see Be.

    ¡°Sister Be just fell asleep. Although her body is still weak, she has recovered quite a bit.¡± Ariel whispered in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Fei was relieved after listening to this. Be had the support of Valium. The energy surge in her body was once again bnced. Considering the fact that Level 5 Metahumans had strong self-recovery abilities, she would be able to fully recover very soon.

    In order to not disturb the sleeping Be, Jiang Fei and Ariel quietly left the room. In the room that the military had arranged for Jiang Fei, the both of them chatted for a while before Yang Xiao came in with a few old guys.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, I heard that you¡¯re back. Did everything go smoothly?¡± Yang Xiao smiled. Although it seemed like he was concerned about Jiang Fei, everyone knew what he was trying to do.

    As Yang Xiao and the others had immediatelye to Jiang Fei, they were definitely there to ask about the oue. After all, the Martial Arts Alliance was filled with stubborn old guys. Even though they had suffered heavy losses, Yang Xiao and the others were unsure about the prideful martial artists.

    ¡°Pretty smoothly.¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Anyway, he was not the one in a hurry. Since Yang Xiao and the others were beating around the bush, he did not mind joining them.

    The group of old guys who had been involved in the political circle for half their lifetimes ended up spending more than two hours making small talk with Jiang Fei. In the end, they gave in because they realized that Jiang Fei would continue acting dumb as long as they did not take the initiative to ask, and this would probably go on until dawn.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, how did the discussion with the martial artists go?¡± In the end, as they had no other choice, so an old man with a full head of white hair took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t discuss anything with them. I just told them that you asked to meet.¡± Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Ah?¡± When Jiang Fei¡¯s voice fell, all the old guys present were dumbfounded. What were the virtues of those high-leveled martial artists? Did they not know? If all they needed to do was just to send a letter to make the martial artistse over, would the Chinese rulers have no sort of connection with the Metahumans for over thousands of years?

    ¡°What do they mean?¡± asked Yang Xiao.

    ¡°They¡¯re noting, I guess...¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. Obviously, he was teasing the guys on purpose.

    ¡°Can¡¯t these martial artists just swallow their stinky pride?¡± Yang Xiao and the others sighed.

    ¡°They¡¯re really a bunch of idiots!¡± Another old man was even more disappointed.

    ¡°But...¡± Jiang Fei started slowly, immediately attracting the eyes of the old guys.

    ¡°What?¡± At this time, even Yang Xiao had stopped restraining himself. After all, if the martial artists were willing to cooperate, the military would not be as passive as they were now.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to swallow your pride as well, they might be willing to discuss with you.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°How do we swallow our pride? Even a second-generation disciple from their side dares to be arrogant with us. How do you expect us to swallow our pride?¡± An old man exploded in anger upon hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yeah! Even though they¡¯re all powerful, we¡¯re still a few decades older than them. They should at least have some basic respect for us, right?¡± Another old manughed bitterly.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Yang Xiao sighed. They could only have such a good rtionship with Jiang Fei because he did not have the annoying virtues of a traditional martial artist.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had reached the top among the martial artists, he had obtained his powers in a short duration of time. Moreover, he had never been immersed in the environment of the Martial Arts Alliance, so he did not have a sense of superiority. Hence, when he dealt with ordinary people, he gave them sufficient respect instead of looking down on them like the other traditional martial artists.

    ¡°What I mean is that you admit that the chaos caused by the Supreme Android Soldiers was your fault, so you¡¯re willing topensate for the loss of the Martial Arts Alliance.¡± Jiang Fei smiled awkwardly. He did not expect the martial artists to have such a bad reputation.

    ¡°That¡¯s a given! They just have to tell us whether they want money or materials.¡± An old man next to himughed. The Chinese government nevercked money!

    ¡°You can discuss that among yourselves when the timees.¡± With that, Jiang Fei realized he did not have to worry about the rest of the matter anymore.

    After sending those old guys away, Jiang Fei was left with Ariel in his room.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here for one more night. Tomorrow, you send Be back,¡± Jiang Fei said to Ariel after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°What about you?¡± asked Ariel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and meet Bete Straz.¡± In the end, he hade to a conclusion and decided to cooperate with the Unknowns.

    At that moment, even though Be¡¯s condition had stabilized, they did not have much Valium left. Jiang Fei did not want to see Be¡¯s life being threatened again, so he could only cooperate with the Unknowns.

    ¡°Will you be safe if you go alone?¡± Ariel was a little uneasy.

    ¡°If I were meeting someone else, there might be some risks, but if it¡¯s Bete Straz, he won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Jiang Feiughed. Although the Dragon God had many shorings, he was very honest and kept to his words. Since he said that he wanted to cooperate, he would not deceive Jiang Fei halfway through.

    ¡°No. I still don¡¯t trust him.¡± Ariel shook her head resolutely.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m worried about your safety too. Let Ariel go with you tomorrow.¡± Nobody knew when Be came to the door of Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    ¡°Mmm, okay then.¡± Jiang Fei agreed after thinking for a bit.

    Even though Be had not recovered yet, they were going to send her back to Winter Inds tomorrow before they went to look for Bete Straz. He would not be worried if he left Be with his family in his home on Winter Inds.

    In the evening, Jiang Fei entered the game once again. He was still helping the members of Empyreal Dragon level up by killing the cultists. Although there were more cultists attacking the Teleportation Point today, they were just there to give the yers more Experience.

 Chapter 1114 - Internal Division

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Internal Division</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Early the next morning, Jiang Fei informed Yang Xiao and the others that he was leaving, then returned to Winter Inds with the two girls.

    After two days of rest, even though Be¡¯s body was still very weak, she could at least withstand the pressure of Teleportation now. After returning to Winter Inds, Jiang Fei asked Shang Guanqi to help take care of Be, then left together with Ariel.

    ¡°0542, mark the coordinates of the Unknowns¡¯ stronghold for me.¡± Since the decision had been made, Jiang Fei naturally did not hesitate.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡± 0542 projected a three-dimensional map that had the location Jiang Fei wanted.

    ¡°This one.¡± Jiang Fei casually pointed to a stronghold nearer to them.

    ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t rmend that you go to this ce.¡± After a day of downtime, it seemed like 0542 was now more willing to express its own views.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This stronghold gives off an unstable energy response. ording to my calctions, this should be an important factory for the Unknowns. If your purpose is to cause destruction, I would suggest that you go to this ce. But if you¡¯re looking to cooperate with them, I suggest you avoid sensitive facilities like these,¡± 0542 replied.

    ¡°Mmm, makes sense. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As he was too used to trusting 0541, he never thought about doubting his assistive system.

    ¡°Okay, captain, I suggest you go to this ce.¡± 0542 marked another stronghold of the Unknowns. It was not far from Winter Inds and it was closer to America. America was in a defensive state right then and they had almost given up all of their overseas inds.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that.¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then summoned Gigantic Sword.

    More than an hourter, Jiang Fei and Ariel arrived above a small ind. As soon as they arrived, Jiang Fei felt the scanning of a radar wave. Obviously, the Unknowns on the ind had already discovered him.

    However, this time, Jiang Fei was not there to destroy anything, so he naturally did not need to hide from them. So, Jiang Fei and Ariel openly descended onto thend near the coast of the ind.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Jiang Fei?¡± As soon as theynded, two Unknowns appeared out of nowhere. The two men did not attack him. Instead, they called his name.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    He had no doubt that the Unknowns knew about his arrival in advance. He assumed that Bete Straz had already informed all the bases.

    However, Bete Straz was only a frontlinemander of the organization. What right did he have to give orders to all the bases?

    Jiang Fei was just a young boy after all. He did not consider many issues in depth, so he naturally epted the fact that people knew he had returned and dropped the issue.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, this way, please! Ourmander will be here soon!¡± An Unknown led Jiang Fei into the ind.

    Although the Unknowns had built this ind into a base, they were all robots. Their demand for their own enjoyment was very limited. Hence, other than industrial facilities, there were only a few simple buildings on the ind.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty rough here...¡± Jiang Fei pursed his lips. From a human point of view, the living facilities on this small ind were quite basic. It wasparable to a refugee camp.

    A few minutester, a white light shed and Bete Straz appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, long time no see.¡± Bete Straz weed Jiang Fei warmly as usual.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I can cooperate, but under two conditions,¡± Jiang Fei said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Bete Strazughed.

    ¡°Firstly, I want energy, a lot of energy.¡±

    ¡°Give me a number.¡± It seemed like Bete Straz had everything well-thought-out, so his tone was very calm.

    0542, how much energy is needed to treat Be? Jiang Fei asked in his heart.

    ¡°About forty million crystalttices,¡± 0542 answered after some calctions.

    ¡°I want at least a hundred million crystalttices worth of energy,¡± Jiang Fei said to Bete Straz. Jiang Fei was not being greedy at all. He not only needed to treat Be. He also had to resurrect Nina and Sylphy, so a hundred million crystalttices were already the minimum for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No problem, let¡¯s hear the second condition.¡± Bete Strazughed. Previously, they took the engine room away before Jiang Fei could. Immense energy was stored in the engine room, so even though a hundred million crystalttices was a lot, it was a drop in the oceanpared to the entire energy reserve.

    ¡°Secondly...¡± Jiang Fei hesitated for a bit. He was somewhat worried that Bete Straz would use the Core of Life to threaten him if he said it directly. However, after he considered the Dragon God¡¯s character, Jiang Fei decided to be direct.

    ¡°Secondly, I want the Core of Life!¡± Jiang Fei said, looking into Bete Straz¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The Core of Life? Tsk tsk...¡± This time, Bete Straz did not immediately agree. Instead, he frowned and gave it some thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Jiang Fei asked anxiously.

    ¡°I can give you the Core of Life. In this form, we have no interest in the Core of Life, but it is now part of a person¡¯s collection. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy to get it...¡± Bete Straz frowned. As they were all robots, the Core of Life did not have any practical value to them, but the Unknown holding the Core of Life did not really deal with people like the Dragon God.

    Although all the Unknowns seemed to be under one organization, there were many factions internally. Since these robots had evolved and obtained self-awareness, they had humanly emotions and desires. Their ambitions would naturally divide them into separate groups internally, just like human beings.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s difficult. These are my conditions. If you can satisfy them, we¡¯ll cooperate. If not, forget it!¡± Jiang Fei was ying hard to get. After all, he probably needed the energy and Core of Life more urgently than how Bete Straz needed the Namek technology that was in his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of something, but I also have a request,¡± Bete Straz said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You are to work with us only, not the entire organization.¡±

    When the Dragon God said this, blue light shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 1115 - Mysterious Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Mysterious Leader</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei raised an eyebrow. Although he was still no match for those who were experienced, he was no longer young and dumb like before. Now that Bete Straz had put it that way, how could he just ignore it and drop the subject?

    ¡°Us?¡± Jiang Fei repeated carefully, sounding like he was deep in thought.

    ¡°Yes, us.¡± Bete Straz nodded and smiled. It seemed like he did not mind Jiang Fei knowing that the organization was internally divided.

    ¡°Interesting. Deal.¡± Jiang Fei agreed after he stared at Bete Straz for a moment.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s view, even though some of the robots were former acquaintances of Bete Straz, it was in their nature to turn away from those who did not have the same beliefs.

    Therefore, the internal dissonance among the Unknowns was a good thing for Jiang Fei. If they fought among themselves, it would be easier for him to snatch Braveheart from them after they rebuilt it.

    Although it was said to be a cooperation, regardless of whether it was Jiang Fei or the Unknowns, everyone had hidden motives. Jiang Fei was nning to take Braveheart away when the time was right, and the Unknowns were nning to get rid of Jiang Fei and leave as soon as Braveheart was built. As for the Braveheart equipment that Jiang Fei was going to provide, did he really think that the Unknowns would return them?

    Precisely because of this, Jiang Fei was not bothered about the internal division of the organization. He was even looking forward to them fighting among themselves. That would really be good news for him.

    ¡°Then, about our cooperation...¡± Bete Straz wanted to talk about some details, but was interrupted by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get to the specific details after you get the Core of Life.¡± Jiang Fei waved him off. If Bete Straz could not bring him the Core of Life to save Be, he would not cooperate with them.

    ¡°Hmm... alright!¡± Bete Straz agreed after some consideration. Then, he pulled amunicator out and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch. Once I get the Core of Life, we¡¯ll start cooperating.¡±

    ¡°Forget that, let¡¯s use mine.¡± Jiang Fei did not ept themunicator handed over by Bete Straz. Instead, he handed Bete Straz one.

    Even though Jiang Fei knew Bete Straz pretty well, he could not bring himself to trust those Unknownspletely. If themunicator was bugged, it would cause him a lot of trouble. He would probably be dead even before he knew it.

    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s good to be cautious!¡± Bete Straz did not get angry with Jiang Fei being wary. Instead, he casually epted Jiang Fei¡¯smunicator.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now, I guess. After you get the Core of Life, we¡¯ll start to cooperate.¡±

    Jiang Fei left the ind with Ariel after he finalized things with Bete Straz.

    After returning to Winter Inds, Jiang Fei daydreamed away in his room. Today, he got to know some interesting news from Bete Straz.

    The Unknowns¡¯ organization was not in harmony. However, they had not reached the point where they were going to fight among themselves yet. From the conversation with Bete Straz, Jiang Fei could feel that the Dragon God and his people were not nning to bring the other Unknowns on board.

    This meant that if everything went smoothly, the Dragon God and his people would board Braveheart alone after they rebuilt it. Jiang Fei was not sure what would happen to the Unknowns of other factions.

    Maybe, Bete Straz would leave in advance and ditch the others on earth. Of course, it was also possible that the Dragon God and his people would end up fighting with the others and killing all of them.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Jiang Fei smirked. Although he had promised to cooperate with Bete Straz, both of them hadpletely different goals. So, Jiang Fei was going to try to trip his partner a little while they cooperated.

    How can I make them fight each other? Jiang Fei pondered away at home.

    At the same time, however, Bete Straz teleported to another stronghold.

    ¡°Leader, I¡¯ve met Jiang Fei.¡± Bete Straz was very respectful toward the person in front of him.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± The mysterious leader who was wrapped in a cloak actually sounded mechanical. He did not use a human voice like the other Unknowns.

    ¡°He asked for the Core of Life and a hundred million crystalttices worth of energy blocks,¡± Bete Straz answered truthfully.

    ¡°Mmm! The energy blocks won¡¯t be a problem, but the Core of Life is a bit of a hassle!¡± The leader wrapped in a cloak nodded and continued. ¡°The Core of Life is only a collectible to us, but it is extremely valuable to humans. Could it be that Jiang Fei wants to use the Core of Life to advance to Level 5?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very likely. ording to our investigations, Jiang Fei has been stuck at pinnacle Level 4 for a long time. Moreover, with his current strength, he¡¯s no match for his enemies. Before we appeared, hepletely relied on lying and deceiving to maintain his status.¡± Bete Straz gave his analysis. It was clear that the Unknowns had misunderstood Jiang Fei and his need for the Core of Life, and they did not know about Be¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Alright. Even if he advances to Level 5, it will not pose any threat to us. If it¡¯s not because of that powerful Be, we wouldn¡¯t have to spend this much effort!¡± The leader sighed. If it were not because of Be, they would have already attacked Jiang Fei directly.

    ¡°Leader, could it be that the artificial humans created through Bio-Enhancement technology are more powerful than the Supreme Androids made by Mechanical technology?¡± Bete Straz wondered.

    As Bete Straz knew Jiang Fei well, and was also the Dragon God himself in the game, the Unknowns¡¯ organization was familiar with the origins of Be and Ariel.

    ¡°They both have their own merits, so I can¡¯t say which one is stronger for sure. Be is an exception. You¡¯re simrly no match for Ariel who was also made through Bio-Enhancement technology.¡± The leader shook his head.

    ¡°By the way, leader, we¡¯ve gained enough energy now. How should we deal with those Level 5 powerhouses that we captured?¡± asked Bete Straz.

    ¡°Continue to let them attack the barrier and provide us with energy. Maybe, they¡¯ll be of some useter on,¡± the leader said after thinking for a moment.

    Currently, the Unknowns¡¯ organization had captured more than ten Level 5 Metahumans. They were all being detained behind a barrier, and were being forced to attack the barrier. By absorbing the power of their attacks, they could gain energy.

    Simrly, this was the logic behind Jiang Fei¡¯s act of raising those Alien Beasts. Before they got their hands on the engine room, the Unknowns had a limited amount of energy. So, they had to limit the scope of their activities. These Level 5 Metahumans were their main source of energy.

 Chapter 1116 - Failure to Advance

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Failure to Advance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now that they had ample energy, the Level 5 powerhouses were no longer that important to the Unknowns. Like the leader said, except for Be, the other ordinary Level 5 Metahumans did not pose any threat to them at all. So, this was why they did not mind giving Jiang Fei the Core of Life.

    However, this was also because the Unknowns thought that Jiang Fei wanted the Core of Life so that he could use it to advance into Level 5, and not to save Be. Otherwise, no one would agree to hand the Core of Life over to Jiang Fei, including Bete Straz who had known him for a long time.

    In actuality, the organization was not totally unaware of Be¡¯s condition. For example, Demonic Monarch had witnessed how Be fell into a dangerous situation.

    The problem was that the Unknowns¡¯ organization was internally divided. Demonic Monarch did not work with the Dragon God. After he was sent back, he only shared the news with his leader. His leader did not disclose the news at all, so the Dragon God did not know anything about it.

    However, although the Dragon God was unclear about Be¡¯s condition, Demonic Monarch and his people had begun their preparations in acting against Jiang Fei.

    As Demonic Monarch had reported about Be¡¯s weakness to his leader, his leader felt like they stood a chance.

    The entire organization had been paying attention to Jiang Fei for a long time. The only reason they did not attack Jiang Fei was because Be¡¯s strength was too godly when she was in Berserk mode.

    However, now that Demonic Monarch had returned with precious information stating that Isabe was now extremely weak due to unknown reasons, this made Demonic Monarch and his people feel that the time was right!

    Jiang Fei who was still wondering how to make the Unknowns fight among themselves was totally unaware of this. That night, he entered the game as usual. In the game, he continued killing the invading cultists, helping his guild members level up.

    However, while he was engrossed in killing, everything turned ck. 0542 had forced him to go offline!

    ¡°Captain, danger. A team of super powerful mechanical life forms is moving toward us at high speed and I managed to interfere with their Spatial Rift twice,¡± 0542 said. If 0542 had not interfered with their Spatial Rifts, they would probably be here by now!

    Bam!

    Just then, Jiang Fei¡¯s door opened and Ariel and Be appeared. The two girls had also detected the oing danger.

    ¡°No! This ce can¡¯t be the battlefield!¡± Jiang Fei instantly made a decision. If the battle broke out on Winter Inds, Jiang Fei¡¯s family would not survive regardless of the oue!

    ¡°We¡¯ll intercept them now!¡± Ariel nodded immediately.

    ¡°Be, can you do it?¡± Jiang Fei was worried. After all, Be had not fully recovered.

    ¡°I have to even if I can¡¯t!¡± Be looked determined.

    ¡°Okay then... I¡¯m counting on you!¡± Jiang Fei looked at Be affectionately. Even though he was reluctant to let the injured girl join the battle, he had no other choice. After all, he was too weak. He could not do anything against the oing Level 5 enemies at all!

    Why? Why am I so useless? I can¡¯t do anything! Jiang Fei clenched his fists as he stared at the light emitted from Be and Ariel¡¯s Teleportation. He felt a sense of humiliation. He had enough of relying on girls to protect him!

    Anger, grievance, and a strong desire for power. These emotions constantly impacted Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. Overwhelmed by his emotions, he did not notice the mysterious ring shimmering in his hand.

    At that time, hundreds of thousands of crystalttice energy that had umted in the Spatial Ring were being consumed at a rapid speed and injected into Jiang Fei¡¯s body through the ring.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Fei let out a scream, but it stopped abruptly.

    Sigh! Jiang Fei felt miserable. He knew that he had just missed a good opportunity.

    This was an excellent opportunity for Jiang Fei to advance to Level 5. If he seeded, he would be able to be a lower Level 5, at least. It was a pity that there was too little energy in the Spatial Ring that was not enough to support Jiang Fei¡¯s advancement into Level 5. So, his advancement failed just like that.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s scream naturally attracted attention. Shang Guanqi and Si Tuying rushed out of their rooms at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had an opportunity to advance. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t manage to catch it...¡± Jiang Fei did not hide it from them.

    ¡°Will it affect you in any way?¡± Shang Guanqi asked with concern. After all, for a true martial artist, failing to advance was very harmful.

    ¡°No, nothing too serious.¡± Jiang Fei was not trying tofort anyone. He was really not greatly affected. As he absorbed energy through the mysterious ring to advance into Level 5, it was a shortcut.

    Even though he still had to wait for an opportunity and he needed to understand the Power of Conqueror, he had the mysterious ring. Without it, he would have to umte energy on his own, just like the other martial artists, instead of cheating through the ring.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s advancement had failed, it was only because of theck of energy. His understanding of the Power of Conqueror was not a problem. So, as long as he had sufficient energy in the future, and another opportunity came, he would be able to advance into Level 5.

    Boom!

    A powerful and violent energy wave was heard in the distance. Although Jiang Fei could not see anything, he knew that Be had gone Berserk again!

    Although they were far apart, Jiang Fei still felt the horror of the Power of Berserk. It felt different from before. This time, the Power of Berserk was not only extremely powerful, but it ignited fear in the spirits of those who could feel it!

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    Of course, it would be easier for Be to defeat the enemies if she became stronger. However, before this, Be¡¯s power was already far more superior to those Unknowns. It could be said that Be could already destroy all the Level 5 powerhouses back when she had her second Berserk.

    With the increase in urrence of Berserks, Be was now invincible in that state. There was no point in bing any stronger.

    Moreover, the stronger she became, the more Valium she consumed. This made Jiang Fei anxious.

    Even though Jiang Fei had melted the Zhanlu Sword, Be would probably use up all the Valium they had in less than three battles, considering her current consumption rate. This made Jiang Fei extremely anxious.

    This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to ask Bete Straz to hurry up. I can¡¯t dy it any further! Jiang Fei thought to himself.

 Chapter 1117 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Be and Ariel had only been gone for less than ten minutes before they returned. During that time, Ariel never attacked. She only guarded Be.

    Even so, within ten minutes, the Unknowns¡¯ organization had suffered significant losses. Twenty-five super robots including Demonic Monarch had been destroyed!

    Most importantly, their leader was one of the twenty-five Unknowns. Hence, within ten minutes, one of the factions within the organization had beenpletely destroyed by Be!

    However, Jiang Fei was not happy to see Be and Ariel¡¯s victorious return at all. He was apologetic and filled with worry because Ariel was carrying Be back.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not need to calm Be down. She ended her Berserk mode on her own, but she looked ghastly and extremely pale!

    Jiang Fei took Be from Ariel, then carefully carried her back to her room.

    While he ced Be on the bed, he took a good look at her bracelet. The originally bright-colored bracelet had dimmed significantly. From this, it was obvious that one Berserk had consumed at least a third of the Valium contained in the bracelet!

    It seems like this bracelet won¡¯t be able to support three of Be¡¯s Berserks... Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although there were still two-thirds of the Valium left in the bracelet, Be would consume more energy than before. So, the remaining Valium would only be enough to support one more battle, at most.

    ¡°Be, are you okay?¡± Jiang Fei asked softly.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve used too much energy. I¡¯ll be fine after I get some rest.¡± Be did not look too well. Fortunately, however, she did not get any new injuries from this battle. Her originally weak body was just exhausted.

    ¡°Okay, you have a good night¡¯s sleep. I¡¯m just next door if you need anything.¡± Although Jiang Fei wanted to stay with Be, he had to interrogate Bete Straz first!

    How dare he? They had just agreed to cooperate not long ago and he actuallyunched an attack after that? That was way too hical. Jiang Fei was burning with rage.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to cooperate, just say it and we¡¯ll fight. I¡¯m not scared of you!¡± Jiang Fei starting yelling after he was connected to Bete Straz¡¯smunicator.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bete Straz was confused as to why Jiang Fei was yelling at him.

    ¡°What the f*ck? You sent more than twenty people to attack us, and you still dare to ask me what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei who was burning with rage continued to yell at Bete Straz.

    ¡°Someone attacked you?¡± Bete Straz was surprised. Then, he immediately assured Jiang Fei. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not us!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking care who it is, I won¡¯t let this go!¡± Jiang Fei ended themunication after he finished talking.

    ¡°Ariel, let¡¯s go somewhere!¡± Looking at how weak Be was now, Jiang Fei was so angry he was almost out of his mind. The only thing he wanted to do now was seek revenge!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ariel naturally obeyed.

    After they left Winter Inds, they traveled all the way north. Jiang Fei had a clear destination in mind. It was the first base that he had selected before he went to look for Bete Straz today.

    At that time, 0542 had said that that particr stronghold was a secret factory of the Unknowns and it was quite important. In order to avoid any misunderstandings, another location was chosen to meet Bete Straz.

    This time, however, Jiang Fei came for revenge. So, he naturally chose the facility that were more important to the Unknowns!

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± After Jiang Fei appeared in the sky above the base, he directly activated the energy cannon attached to the Gigantic Sword and sted the buildings below him!

    Buzz...

    While Jiang Fei attacked, Ariel helped. Her lightning was much stronger than the energy cannon attached to the Gigantic Sword.

    As there were no Level 5 Unknowns guarding this ce, Jiang Fei and Ariel destroyed the entire stronghold in less than a minute!

    ¡°Ah Fei, that¡¯s enough. The headquarters will be sending people over very soon.¡± Right after Jiang Fei and Ariel blew up the stronghold, Bete Straz sent Jiang Fei a message.

    This stronghold did not belong to the Dragon God¡¯s faction. So, even if it was destroyed, it did not really affect him. Moreover, if he helped Jiang Fei this time, it would be better for their cooperation in the future.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± That was Jiang Fei¡¯s reply before leaving with Ariel. After all, without Be, Jiang Fei knew that a lower Level 5 like Ariel was no match for their enemies.

    Not long after they left, a few white lights shed and seven or eight Unknowns hidden in cloaks appeared.

    ¡°They¡¯re gone, do we chase them?¡± asked an Unknown.

    ¡°Chase them? What for? Do you want to die?¡± Another said.

    ¡°Exactly. Did you not see what happened to that idiot Vasikarus? They actually went to attack Jiang Fei. Did he really think that he had Level 6 power?¡± The leftmost Unknown mocked. Vasikarus was the leader of the group that attacked Jiang Fei previously.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just our luck. Let¡¯s just tell a few lies,¡± another one said. Ever since they obtained self-awareness and could feel emotions, fear had also appeared in the consciousness of these robots. So, they were unwilling to challenge Be and put their lives at risk.

    Now that Jiang Fei was gone, the Unknowns were naturally reluctant to rush to Winter Inds to get killed. Their job was to help defend this stronghold. Now that they had ¡°chased Jiang Fei away¡±, their job was done.

    After Jiang Fei returned to Winter Inds, he felt a little better. Considering Be¡¯s current condition, there was no way he could have a falling out with the entire Unknowns¡¯ organization.

    In order to get the Core of Life and a lot of energy to save Be, he had to cooperate with Bete Straz.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel your sincerity. If you really want to cooperate, get me the Core of Life within three days. And I now want double the amount of energy blocks!¡± Jiang Fei said to Bete Straz in an unfriendly tone.

    ¡°Two hundred million crystalttices worth of energy? No problem!¡± Bete Straz could easily agree to give the energy blocks, but when it came to the Core of Life, he was in a difficult position. After all, that thing was in the hands of another leader, and that leader did not really get along well with his leader.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. If you can¡¯t do it, we don¡¯t have to cooperate anymore. We¡¯ll just fight directly!¡± Jiang Fei ended themunication after he was done talking.

 Chapter 1118 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To be honest, Jiang Fei was ying a risky game being so harsh to Bete Straz. It was a gamble. He was betting on the different factions within the Unknowns¡¯ organization fighting among themselves and on Bete Straz¡¯s faction then bing more eager to establish cooperation with him.

    Otherwise, if they continued to drag this, Be would be in trouble. At that time, it would be difficult to protect her life. Jiang Fei was also afraid that everything he had would be reduced to ashes, including himself.

    After Jiang Fei ended themunication, he went to apany Be until she fell asleep. Then, he quietly left her room.

    Since the battle was a short one, it was only noon. While Jiang Fei was thinking about the next action n, Han Tianyu came to look for him.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Well, the Martial Arts Alliance and the military have agreed to meet, but they¡¯re hoping that you can attend the meeting as well,¡± Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°What for?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. This was a matter between the military and the Martial Arts Alliance. Why did they want him there?

    ¡°¡®Cause they couldn¡¯t put their pride aside.¡± Han Tianyu sighed.

    As it turned out, the Martial Arts Alliance could not resist the temptation of thepensation of materials by the military. However, even though they wanted to get the materials, they did not want to be stained with the notoriety of colluding with the military, so they came up with a solution.

    Even though they were going to discuss with the military, the Martial Arts Alliance imed that they were actually attending Jiang Fei¡¯s banquet. It just so happened that the military would be there as well.

    ¡°What the f*ck? Why did they do that?¡± After listening to Han Tianyu¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei did not know whether to cry orugh.

    Even though these martial arts Sects were not exactly out of resources, they certainly were not living luxuriously. The martial artists were so ustomed to superiority that they could never put their pride aside and cooperate with the country in exchange for materials. Was there any other way they could do it?

    They did not want to have any contact with ordinary people, and their dignity did not allow them to go out andmit robbery. The Sects had always been self-sufficient. However, if they were threatened, suppressed by Supreme Androids, for example, they would soon consume almost everything they had. So, even though the Martial Arts Alliance was not totally out of resources now, they were certainly having a tough time.

    But even now, the arrogant martial artists still could not put their pride aside. They still wanted to maintain their so-called superiority. Jiang Fei was annoyed and amused at the same time.

    ¡°Fine, since they had to do this, I¡¯ll help them.¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. He was not a true martial artist. Therefore, Jiang Fei, who would bear the ¡°crime¡± of colluding with the country, was not burdened by it.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was willing to be the middleman this time because he wanted the Martial Arts Alliance to owe him. Currently, Be was still very weak. He could not put all his hope on Bete Straz. If they could not get the Core of Life in three days, then Jiang Fei could only rely on the power of the Martial Arts Alliance to fight through this.

    It was precisely because he knew how strong the Martial Arts Alliance was that Jiang Fei repeatedly did favors for them. After all, even though the martial artists were arrogant, their innate pride also ensured that they would always return favors.

    ¡°The meeting is tomorrow at noon, on the outskirts of the Emperor¡¯s Capital.¡± Han Tianyu told Jiang Fei relevant information about the meeting.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    After sending Han Tianyu away, Jiang Fei did not think about anything else. He began to calm down and reminisce about how wonderful it felt when he almost advanced to Level 5 today. He tried to capture every detail so that he would be more prepared when his next advancement opportunity knocked on the door.

    As he meditated, time went by quickly. He did not even enter the game at night. He kept meditating until it was almost noon the next day and 0542 woke him up.

    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s almost time for the military and the Martial Arts Alliance to meet.¡± 0542 gave him a reminder.

    ¡°Mmm! Alright.¡± Jiang Fei slowly opened his eyes. After this period of meditation, even though his strength did not improve substantially, Jiang Fei had clearly defined his own path and his own rules.

    After he washed up and spent some time with Be, Jiang Fei and Ariel set off for China.

    Since the ce of the meeting was near the Emperor¡¯s Capital, theynded not far from the exact location with just teleporting once.

    Ten minutester, Jiang Fei and Ariel arrived at the ce. It was a very fine manor. Although it was not veryrge, the surroundings were quiet and it was a very suitable ce to hold a meeting.

    When Jiang Fei entered the manor, he noticed that the people from the military and the Martial Arts Alliance had all arrived. It seemed like they were getting along well. The military wanted something from the Martial Arts Alliance after all, so they deliberately catered to the martial artists¡¯ needs to get on their good side.

    Since the martial artists were there to get materials from the military, and the military was being so weing, they naturally tried to be on their best behavior. Moreover, the military had only sent senior politicians over that day, people who were extremely important and influential. After these politicians acknowledged these martial artists with utmost respect and ttered them with fancy words, they quickly began to chat away.

    In the past, the martial artists never came in contact with people who were rted to the government. Even though these politicians were smooth talkers, they never had the chance to meet the martial artists. So, no matter how talented they were, they could not put their talent to good use.

    This time, however, the martial artists had no choice but to apany these politicians in order to talk about the materials. So, the politicians knew that this was their chance. Even though they did not manage to brainwash the elders of the Martial Arts Alliance, they definitely eased a lot of tension between them.

    After Jiang Fei arrived, he greeted everyone. Then, he realized that his attendance was actually unnecessary. The leaders of the Martial Arts Alliance, Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren, were so busy chatting away with the military representatives that he could not even join in the conversation.

    Before he even came, Jiang Fei had already understood that he was just there for disy. The Martial Arts Alliance only needed him toe to protect their pride and dignity.

    Even so, Jiang Fei was not too bothered about this. This was a chance for the Martial Arts Alliance to owe him without him having to do anything. Why not?

    However, when the negotiations began to involve substantive issues, disagreements arose from the two sides!

    The military was spending so much effort just to establish cooperation with the Martial Arts Alliance. To put it bluntly, they believed in the strength of the Martial Arts Alliance. But what about thetter? They had to make Jiang Fei their cover for a mere meeting with the military. Did the military really expect cooperation? Was that possible?

 Chapter 1119 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Jiang Fei¡¯s Proposal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the martial artists insisted on maintaining their so-called pride, the negotiations quickly came to a deadlock. Although the military had promised them certainpensation, if the Martial Arts Alliance was going to continue being so arrogant, the military could easily cut down on it. Then, the major Sects could bid their resources goodbye.

    F*ck! What the hell is wrong with these people? Jiang Fei thought to himself. He could not stand it anymore. They kept talking and talking, but there was no progress in the negotiations at all.

    Jiang Fei was not the only anxious one. The young martial artists who came with their elders were too. They were still young, so they did not really mind cooperating with the military. They only thing they cared about was the fact that they had been starving for about two weeks now!

    However, the elders were not as realistic. They cared about their pride and dignity way too much. They were afraid of carrying an eternal bad reputation, so they were very cautious about working with the military.

    ¡°How annoying!¡± After two or three hours, Jiang Fei could not take it anymore. At this rate, this would end up taking a few days! Did he have to apany them for that long?

    Although Jiang Fei wanted the Martial Arts Alliance to owe him, he did not intend to waste his time here.

    ¡°Can I say a few words?¡± Jiang Fei finally took the initiative to interject.

    ¡°Sure, younger brother Jiang! Tell us what you have to say!¡± When Bai Wanli saw Jiang Fei speak up, he felt relieved.

    Although these martial artists wanted to protect their pride, they were really reluctant to give up thepensation. Now, even though the major Sects could still make ends meet, they were almost out of resources. The worst thing was that some of the equipment and resources they needed for training were almost used up.

    There was not enough food to replenish their physical strength, and they had no good equipment and weapons. How were they supposed to train? Therefore, the major Sects were in a tough situation. However, in order to protect their pride, they had to stay arrogant. Now that Jiang Fei had opened his mouth, all the leaders of the major Sects shifted their gaze onto him. They were all hoping that he would break the deadlock.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Jiang Fei could not help but sneer, looking at these martial artists. He obviously knew what they were thinking. They wanted him to be the ¡°ck sheep.¡±

    Jiang Fei did not really mind being the ck sheep. He did not have the virtues of a true martial artist, and he did not mind cooperating with the military. Therefore, if he had to do the deed, he was not bothered at all.

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t Green Willow Heights near the Emperor¡¯s Capital? For now, why don¡¯t the military give the Martial Arts Alliance some money to rebuild Green Willow Heights? Then, the Martial Arts Alliance can move their base there. We can talk about the restter.¡± Jiang Fei put forward his own ideas.

    ¡°Sure.¡± The military representative immediately nodded. Although it was not mentioned in Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal that the Martial Arts Alliance would help defend the military¡¯s base if something happened, the two bases would basically be next to each other. If the robotsunched an attack on the military, would the martial artists sit back and ignore it?

    Although the ultimate goal of the military was to integrate with the Martial Arts Alliance, they knew how these martial artists were like. It was impossible for them to change their attitudes in a short time, so the military wanted to adopt a slow step-by-step approach to change their attitudes, and also change the views of the younger martial artists toward the country.

    The young martial artists were not as old-fashioned as their elders. Although their current influence on the Martial Arts Alliance was very small, their elders would pass away eventually. When these young martial artists obtain power over the Alliance, they would naturally be more willing to cooperate with the country.

    Although a few decades or even a hundred years was a very long time for a person, a country could absolutely afford to wait.

    The politicians would definitely try every possible way to recruit the young martial artists. Fame, fortune, power, and sex. The country could easily provide all of these, and frankly speaking, saintly individuals that could resist all of these were already extinct.

    Therefore, as long as the martial artists were willing to put their pride aside and interact with the people who worked for the country, the politicians were not worried about the martial artists continuing to maintain their istion.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but...¡± Ganyang Zhenren frowned. In actuality, Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal was quite in line with the wishes of these martial artists. They also knew that if they did not give in, the military would not provide them with many resources.

    However, they could not bring themselves to actively cooperate with the military. With Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal, the martial artists would just be living next to them, instead of working with them directly. If they were invaded by foreign enemies, it was only natural for the Chinese to stand united and fight against them. This way, the Martial Arts Alliance could both protect their pride and obtain the benefits.

    However, Ganyang Zhenren was hesitating because Green Willow Heights was gone! When the Androids rebelled, Green Willow Heights was the first victim. In order to eliminate hidden dangers, the Androids attacked Green Willow Heights before attacking the military base.

    As the strongest person in Green Willow Heights, although Ding Tianqing had advanced into pinnacle Level 4 with Jiang Fei¡¯s potion, he was faced with thousands of Androids. Even though the Androids did not have Level 5 power at that time, Ding Tianqing still died on the battlefield as he covered for his disciples while they retreated.

    When Han Tianyu snuck the small and medium-sized Sects in, there were only a few Green Willow Heights disciples left living in the base of other Sects. The others had either died or fled, and even Ding Tianqing¡¯s daughter, Ding Menghan, was still missing.

    ¡°It was that bad?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked after listening to Ganyang Zhenren. Although Han Tianyu had once mentioned that Green Willow Heights had suffered heavy losses, he had not expected it to be this serious.

    Jiang Fei establishedmunication with Han Tianyu on the spot. After some confirmation, he got to know that only Han Tianyu¡¯s master, Mao Gongsui, was managing the affairs of Green Willow Heights. Even though Han Tianyu was taking good care of his master, Green Willow Heights with only had a few people left was left in a state of stagnation.

    ¡°Even the Ding family members can¡¯t be found. How are we supposed to rebuild Green Willow Heights?¡± Bai Wanli sighed, his voice filled with misery and pain.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah...¡± The other martial artists nodded. These martial artists looked upon inheritance with the utmost importance. A Sect like Green Willow Heights had been passed down from generation to generation. If it was rebuilt in the name of outsiders, it would not reflect the essence of the Sect.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can we move the other Sects here?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He did not want toplicate the issue. He simply wanted to do the Martial Arts Alliance a favor. If things got too troublesome, he did not want to be involved anymore.

    ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have to go through that much trouble.¡±

    Just then, Zhu Tianfei suddenly stepped out from the crowd.

 Chapter 1120 - Internal Strife

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Internal Strife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Eh? Zhu, what do you have in mind?¡± Bai Wanli asked curiously. To him, Zhu Tianfei was a capable person who normally took the lead in battles. However, when it came to giving suggestions, he tended to be more reserved.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an opinion on this. I just wanted to tell you that Ding Menghan is with me,¡± Zhu Tianfei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ganyang Zhenren¡¯s eyes lit up. As long as someone from the Ding family was alive, they would have an excuse to rebuild Green Willow Heights.

    As for whether or not Ding Menghan, a girl close to Jiang Fei¡¯s age, was capable of managing an entire sect, Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren did not appear too bothered by it.

    Rebuilding Green Willow Heights was merely a part in the grand scheme of things. Their true objective was to enact an upation point next to the Emperor¡¯s Capital so that they could shift the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s headquarters over. By then, they would be able to cooperate with the military rightfully without being used of colluding with the court.

    In essence, Green Willow Heights had the same motive as Jiang Fei, which was to make the court their implicit ally.

    Since there was still a surviving member in the Ding family, the subsequent negotiation process would be much easier. Very soon, the military and the Martial Art Alliance came to an agreement. The n to rebuild Green Willow Heights was practically confirmed. Thereafter, as long as the Martial Art Alliance provided manpower, and the military provided finances and resources, the new headquarters of the Martial Art Alliance would be built next to the Emperor¡¯s Capital. Henceforth, the cooperation between the military and the martial artists would be even more widespread.

    Although the decision to rebuild Green Willow Heights was already made, nobody seemed to care about the opinions of the sect¡¯s disciples or even Ding Menghan herself. These people were basically scapegoats. As they did not have a grand status like Jiang Fei, the Martial Art Alliance¡¯s elders did not feel the need topensate them at all.

    Seeing that the military and the Martial Art Alliance hade to a consensus, Jiang Fei did not want to waste any more time. He slowly made his way out of the meeting room and returned to Winter Inds with Ariel.

    Over the next two days, Jiang Fei felt extremely nervous despite not having much to do. For the time being, there was nothing that required his immediate attention.

    However, he felt nervous because the deadline he had given Bete Straz was getting closer. Jiang Fei was unsure of whether or not the Dragon God would give him the Core of Life.

    In the blink of an eye, two days had gone by. Today was the final date Jiang Fei had given Bete Straz to make up his mind.

    By noon, Jiang Fei still had not received any news from the Dragon God, which made him even more worried.

    ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t rely on them!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. From the looks of things, the Dragon God¡¯s n had either failed to acquire the Core of Life or they did not want to cooperate with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0542, track the location of the Core of Life,¡± Jiang Fei ordered. If the Dragon God still did not contact him within the next few hours, Jiang Fei would work with the Martial Art Alliance to retrieve it forcefully.

    As Be¡¯s condition was getting very unstable, Jiang Fei did not want to prolong this matter.

    At approximately 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Fei was about to head to China to get in touch with the Martial Art Alliance when hismunication device finally rang.

    ¡°Is that Ah Fei?¡± Bete Straz asked in the voice message.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. However, he was already disappointed with the Unknowns.

    ¡°We have obtained the Core of Life. However, we are currently faced with some issues and we need you to save us!¡± Bete Straz sounded urgent. Jiang Fei heard explosions through themunication device.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°There¡¯s been an internal strife!¡±

    ¡°Give me your location!¡± Jiang Fei responded immediately. He was obligated to help them. If he missed this opportunity, the Dragon God¡¯s n would be annihted and Jiang Fei would have to fight with the Unknowns on his own.

    By the time Bete Straz sent the location to Jiang Fei, Ariel and Be had already appeared next to him. Be had already gotten enough rest and was no longer looking as exhausted as before. Although the Valium on her wristband would only allow her to activate her ultimate skill onest time, Be had to show up at this battle. Otherwise, based on Jiang Fei and Ariel¡¯s capabilities, they would not be able to save the Dragon God¡¯s n on their own.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei suspected that the Dragon God¡¯s n might have set up a trap with the other Unknowns. However, he was not worried as he had a lot of confidence in Be¡¯s powers after she activated her ultimate skill.

    If the Unknowns truly had ns to dominate Jiang Fei with theirrger headcounts, Jiang Fei would use the opportunity to wipe them out with Be¡¯s strengthened capabilities after she activated her ultimate skill. The amount of Valium left in the wristband would be enough to sustain Be for a while even though she may not be able to activate her ultimate skill again.

    With the Unknowns¡¯ organization severely impacted, and even if Jiang Fei did not manage to snatch the Core of Life, he would feel much more rxed in the future if he worked with the Martial Art Alliance to attack them.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and the two others were ready to depart. This time, the point of battle was also within China¡¯s borders. Moreover, it was close to the Snow Mountain Sect up in the high grounds of the eastern region.

    As a white light shed, Jiang Fei and the two girls appeared near the Snow Mountain Sect. Thereafter, Jiang Fei summoned the Gigantic Sword as the three immediately rushed toward the location provided by Bete Straz.

    After approximately an hour, they finally arrived near the given location. Right then, they were able to sense strong energy waves from afar.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After travelling ten minutes closer, the explosions got even louder.

    ¡°Ariel, be careful!¡± Be warned. They had gotten into the Unknowns¡¯ region where radars could easily pick up on their presence.

    ¡°Ah Fei, is that you?¡± Very soon, Bete Straz contacted Jiang Fei through themunication device. Clearly, he had also discovered traces of Jiang Fei and the girls.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯re over here!¡± The Dragon God sent Jiang Fei a new location along with the aura of his n members so that Jiang Fei would not identally hurt them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an alliance?¡± Jiang Fei asked. While the Dragon God¡¯s n only had around thirty members, there were surrounded by close to a hundred Unknowns.

    ¡°No!¡± Bete Straz replied.

    ¡°Damn. You guys are terrible at maintaining good rtionships!¡± Jiang Fei cursed before bringing Ariel and Be to the Dragon God¡¯s new location.

    Zoom!

    A beam of light was suddenly fired at Jiang Fei¡¯s Gigantic Sword. However, 0542 had activated the protective shield in time to block the attack. Although the 100,000 energy bars were very minimal for Jiang Fei, 0542 was still able to make good use of them.

 Chapter 1121 - A Familiar Aura

    <h4>Chapter 1121: A Familiar Aura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei and the two others moved quickly through a condensed form of light energy. After only two minutes, the Dragon God¡¯s n members appeared in front of them.

    The mutants who sided with Dragon God¡¯s n had been badly beaten up. Most of them were left with half of their bodies. Fortunately, these were androids that could still continue fighting despite the loss of half of their bodies.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Bete Straz sighed in relief when he saw Jiang Fei. In actual fact, they had been engaging in the battle for nearly a day. Their original group of fifty members was now left with thirty. If Jiang Fei did not show up, the Dragon God and the rest of his n members would all die in battle.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Core of Life?¡± Jiang Fei did not immediately let the twodies engage in battle.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Although Bete Straz felt a little troubled, he knew that Jiang Fei would not help them unless he handed the Core of Life over.

    ¡°Please allow me to introduce you to our leader.¡± Dragon God brought Jiang Fei over to a Unknown who had a cloak over his head.

    ¡°How should I address you?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a masculine tone. He did not want to sound too polite as the other person might be tempted to take advantage of him. After all, Jiang Fei was now their savior.

    ¡°You may address me as Z0-11,¡± a robotic voice replied.

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s initiate the trade.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. As there was arge cloak between them, Jiang Fei could not even see the outline of the person¡¯s body. He could only detect the fact that Z0-11 also had a humanoid structure. However, Jiang Fei could not help but sense a familiar aura from him.

    Despite that, Jiang Fei could not quite point out what the familiar aura reminded him of.

    ¡°Sure, but there were too many energy crystals for us to carry around. We¡¯ll hand them over to you after these fellows are defeated,¡± Z0-11 replied.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was fine with getting the energy crystalster. Even if they did not hand the energy crystals over, Jiang Fei could work with the Martial Art Alliance to retrieve them. The Core of Life was his primary concern.

    ¡°Here you go!¡± A lean arm was extended from behind the cloak. The man-made skin appeared exactly like a human¡¯s. Clearly, the Unknown was made in a humanoid form as well. However, why did it still have the original robotic voice?

    Although Jiang Fei did not quite understand the rationale behind this, he did not hesitate to ept the Core of Life from the Mystic.

    ¡°0542, check if it¡¯s legitimate.¡± Jiang Feimanded after taking the Core of Life from the Unknown.

    ¡°Scanningplete. It is the legitimate Core of Life,¡± 0542 answered confidently.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Jiang Fei nodded satisfactorily. However, he did not notice that 0542 had sent a secondary energy wave whilst scanning the Core of Life.

    ¡°Ehh?¡± Ariel frowned. Although 0542 was able to hide the action from Jiang Fei, it could not hide it from Ariel.

    Shuffle!

    As if 0542 had sensed that Ariel might have picked up on something, it immediately terminated the energy wave.

    Meanwhile, Ariel frowned as she looked at Jiang Fei. She had picked up a vague electromaic wave which had been emitted from Jiang Fei. However, it was very weak and, just as she was getting ready to investigate where it came from, it disappeared.

    Thereafter, Ariel immediately emitted her own energy to scan Jiang Fei¡¯s body in an attempt to find if there was any hidden spyware ced on him. However, she did not find anything of that sort.

    What exactly was that? She thought. While Ariel did not immediately rte the incident to 0542, she started paying closer attention. If there was any suspicious energy waves being emitted, she would immediately track it down.

    ¡°Be, do it!¡± After obtaining the Core of Life, Jiang Fei nodded at Be.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Be closed her eyes as her body started emitting strong energy.

    Rumble.

    Everyone, including Jiang Fei, Ariel and a few other Unknowns, began to back away as they sensed it.

    It was not a form of actively controlled energy. Instead, it was the Power of Berserk that emitted from Be¡¯s body. Everyone could see how terrifyingly powerful Be was at the moment.

    As soon as Be entered the Berserk state, Jiang Fei could vividly sense that the surrounding light rays hade to a halt. Clearly, the opponents had felt Be¡¯s might as well.

    Boom!

    Right then, Be charged into the sky as streams of blood-red lightning emitted from her body. These insanely powerful lightning sts were immediately fired at the opposing Unknowns.

    Fortunately, Bete Straz had sent his own members¡¯ aura to Jiang Fei earlier. Otherwise, they would be the first to get hit by Be.

    Boom! Boom!

    As a series of explosions could be heard, all of the Unknowns that were struck by the lightning sts were instantly vaporized. It was impossible to repair them as their core chips were also destroyed altogether.

    In the blink of an eye, twenty out of the hundred Unknowns were annihted. Moreover, none of the energy sts from them could even reach Be as they were instantly vaporized by the blood-colored mist around Be¡¯s body.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Be¡¯s powers from the Berserk state she entered this time seemed much more powerful than he had imagined. That must have meant that the amount of Valium being used had also increased significantly.

    ¡°We have discovered a destructive being!¡±

    ¡°The target cannot be resisted!¡±

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    The opposing Unknowns instantly decided after witnessing Be¡¯s first wave of attacks that there was no way they could defeat her. Hence, they immediately began to retreat.

    ¡°Darn it! Z0-11, you traitor! You actually colluded with the humans!¡± A roar could be heard from afar.

    ¡°Hehe! Traitor? You are the least qualified person to say that!¡± Z0-11 snorted.

    Right then, a white light shed. Clearly, the enemy Unknowns had already started retreating.

    ¡°Be, stop! Don¡¯t chase them!¡± Jiang Fei called out urgently. He knew that Be was fully capable of trapping the enemies who were trying to escape. However, he was also aware that Be had used far more energy than she was supposed to. If he did not make her leave the Berserk state in advance, she could very well put herself in danger due to theck of Valium.

    ¡°...¡±

    After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s voice, there was a slight ripple in Be¡¯s reddened eyes. She struggled to suppress the urge to kill all of the Unknowns. However, one part of her was also keen to follow the instructions of the familiar voice. Although her conscience was slightly affected by the power which overtook her, she recognized Jiang Fei¡¯s voice and knew very well that he would not hurt her.

 Chapter 1122 - Energy Acquired

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Energy Acquired</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After several seconds, Be finally calmed herself down. Although there were moments when she nearlyshed out at the escaping Unknowns, she eventually calmed down with Jiang Fei¡¯s calming words.

    As Be gradually descended to the ground, her eyes returned to normality. The Power of Berserk in her body gradually stabilized.

    ¡°Be, how do you feel?¡± Jiang Fei asked worriedly after he rushed over to Be¡¯s side.

    ¡°I feel great!¡± Be nodded as she gently pushed Jiang Fei away. She did not want outsiders to see how weak she was.

    As the period of being in the Berserk state was very short this time around, Be¡¯s body was not greatly affected. Although she would usually suffer greatly after entering the Berserk state, she was at least able to portray herself in a strong manner in front of outsiders this time.

    ¡°Leader...¡± Seeing that the enemy Unknowns had all evacuated, Bete Straz walked over to Z0-11.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Z0-11 nodded as he walked forward in an attempt to pretend he had not been fazed earlier.

    As Be descended to the ground, Jiang Fei had disyed himself as being overly concerned. This had made Z0-11 suspect if Be was in a rtively weaker state.

    Since Be was not in a good state, the only capable person around Jiang Fei would be Ariel. As she was only a fake Level 5, Z0-11 was confident that he could defeat Jiang Fei. Even if Ariel had tankish attributes, Z0-11 had more subordinates on an equal level.

    After all, Ariel was not Be and therefore did not have the ability to enter the Berserk state. On her own, she could not possibly overpower thirty Level 5 Unknowns. Therefore, in that instant, Z0-11 had the intention to rob Jiang Fei.

    However, as Z0-11 had unintentionally revealed his ill intentions, Be was able to pick up on it after getting out of the Berserk state. Hence, Be had rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s offer to hold her. She had done it to show the Unknowns that she was still very capable.

    Not only that, the Berserk energy in Be¡¯s body was still circting around. Although she was no longer in the Berserk state, the insanely powerful aura was able to keep Z0-11 at bay.

    As Z0-11 had personally witnessed Be¡¯s invincible state earlier, he immediately gave up on his n to rob Jiang Fei. After all, Be was too strong of an opponent. Even if she only entered the Berserk state for a second, it would be enough for her to wipe out the thirty of them. Therefore, Z0-11 finally decided not to take the risk.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, let¡¯s proceed as nned. Please follow me!¡± Z0-11 decided to cooperate with Jiang Fei after giving up on his intention to rob the Braveheart¡¯s fragments.

    More importantly, Z0-11 and his subordinates had already broken ties with the Unknowns¡¯ organization. Therefore, they would need Jiang Fei as their ally. Otherwise, if the Unknowns¡¯ organization attacked them again, Z0-11¡¯s n would have nobody to call for assistance.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he signaled for Ariel to remain alert. The three of them followed after Z0-11 to a nearby upation point which belonged to the Unknowns.

    In actual fact, the location where Jiang Fei and the others were at was also an upation point. However, the ce had already been destroyed along with the teleportation core.

    After half an hour of flight, Jiang Fei and the rest finally arrived at one of the Unknowns¡¯ bases. This base probably belonged to Z0-11¡¯s n as they were not faced with any resistance upon their arrival.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Z0-11 gestured as he strode into one of the nearby buildings.

    When Jiang Fei and the rest had entered, they noticed that the building was empty. It was akin to an abandoned warehouse. Apart from a simple control machine in the corner, there was nothing in the building.

    ¡°Teleportation core is being initiated for target location...¡± Bete Straz pressed several buttons on the control machine as arge tform rose from the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Z0-11 nced at Jiang Fei as if he was hesitating. Right then, Be willfully triggered the Berserk energy in her body. Thereafter, Z0-11 turned around and went onto the tform without saying a word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get up there too.¡± Seeing that Bete Straz and the others had gone onto the tform, Jiang Fei gestured for Be and Ariel to follow him as they all did the same.

    ¡°Teleportation will start immediately. Charging...¡±

    Shuffle.

    As soon as the charging wasplete, a white light shed as Jiang Fei and the rest were teleported away.

    When Jiang Fei opened his eyes, they were already in another secret base.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei stretched his arms. The teleportation process had put a lot of pressure on his body as it was nowhere near the gentle method Ariel used while teleporting him around. Therge spatial tension had also cost him a lot of energy.

    ¡°Please give us a moment. The energy crystals will be ready soon!¡± It appeared that Z0-11 had no intentions of bringing Jiang Fei around. Instead, he intended to let Jiang Fei remain near the teleportation core. Meanwhile, Bete Straz and the others had left to retrieve the 200 million energy crystals they had promised Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0542, scan the surroundings!¡± Although the Unknowns had no ns of bringing Jiang Fei around, he still attempted to find out more information on his own.

    ¡°Captain, this is at the bottom of the Antic Ocean. I am unable to carry out a detailed scan as the interference is too strong,¡± 0542 replied.

    ¡°You are practically useless!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. 0542 had recently let him down far too many times.

    As 0542 was unable to provide any detailed information on the base, Jiang Fei had no choice but to give up.

    After approximately half an hour, Bete Straz and the rest finally returned. There were several zero-energy levitation vehicles behind them and each one carried arge container.

    ¡°Ah Fei, have a look,¡± Bete Straz said as he opened the containers.

    ¡°0542, count!¡± Jiang Fei immediately ordered.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0542 immediately carried out his order. Although 0542 had been performing poorly in recent times, it was still capable of counting. Very soon, 0542 verified that there were exactly 200 million energy crystals.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he waved his hand. Therge containers of energy crystals were instantly moved into his spatial ring. Jiang Fei did not feel the need to hide his powers in front of these Unknowns. After all, these people knew about his capabilities as well as he did.

 Chapter 1123 - Jiang Feiâ€™s Objective

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Jiang Fei¡¯s Objective</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Fei had kept the energy crystals away, Z0-11 finally spoke.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, now that we have fulfilled all your requests, can we start working together?¡± Z0-11 asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Fei replied with a smile. Although Be now seemed extremely intimidating, she did not actually have a lot of remaining battle capabilities. The Valium in her wristband would not be sufficient for her to enter the Berserk state again. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to upset the Unknowns right now.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll tell you theponents that we need. I know that theseponents are all in your possession,¡± Z0-11 said confidently. It was as if he knew everything about Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had known all along that this was how their cooperation would work. Z0-11 must have wanted some of the Braveheart fragments from him.

    ¡°We need Braveheart¡¯s vessel bridge, the Data Processing Center, the Ore Smelting Factory, and the Metal Experimental Laboratory.¡± Although Z0-11 did not ask for a significant number ofponents, each of these were important Braveheartponents.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei pretended to consider his request as he began to enquire with 0542.

    ¡°If I give them the vessel bridge and the Data Processing Center, would you be affected?¡± Jiang Fei still did not bear any suspicion toward 0542.

    ¡°Excluding the big data calctions, it won¡¯t matter too much,¡± 0542 answered.

    I won¡¯t need theseponents for now, Jiang Fei thought. Since Braveheart¡¯s Intelligent Assistance System would not be affected, Jiang Fei naturally did not mind handing theponents over.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei was not keen on using the Ore Smelting Factory and the Metal Experimental Laboratory. With limited supply of energy, Jiang Fei could not possibly rebuild Braveheart on his own. Moreover, therge mining and smelting setups were not important to him.

    As for the Data Processing Center, Jiang Fei rarely used it. He would only use it when he needed to develop his own skills and to activate the super radar.

    And while Braveheart¡¯s vessel bridge was akin to its heart, Jiang Fei had little use for it as well. There were a bunch of gctic maps and vessel control systems that were beyond Jiang Fei¡¯sprehension as a normal human being from Earth.

    In all honesty, to Jiang Fei, the most important Braveheart fragment was the Bio-Experimental Laboratory. This was a necessaryponent to revive the female NPCs. Secondly, Jiang Fei needed the Medical Bay to ensure that he and his allies could be recovered even after severe injuries.

    As for the other factories used to create weapons and soldiers, Jiang Fei did not view them as important either. While the Unknowns possessed the blueprints to rebuild these armies, Jiang Fei had no intention of taking over the world, not that he had the sufficient supply of energy to do so. Therefore, Jiang Fei had very little interest in creating a technologically advanced army.

    ¡°Alright, I agree to give theseponents to you. However, what will you give me in return?¡± Jiang Fei nodded slightly.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t we already given you 200 million energy crystals and the Core of Life?¡± Bete Straz frowned.

    ¡°No, no. That was only a gift from you to show how eager you are to cooperate. We have only just started working together.¡± Jiang Fei waved his hands. Although he had promised to cooperate with them, he would not give them theponents so easily.

    ¡°What do you want then? Please don¡¯t ask for more energy. We need arge amount of it to rebuild Braveheart. Moreover, we don¡¯t possess all of the energy crystals in the engine room. We only have a quarter of it. Most of the energy crystals are still in the hands of our enemies!¡± Z0-11 eximed.

    ¡°Do you have enough energy to rebuild Braveheart?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Bete Straz shook his head.

    ¡°What will you do then?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Snatch them from our enemies, of course!¡± Z0-11 chuckled.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He was initially worried that the Unknowns would never fight against each other. Now, he did not have to do anything to provoke them as they had initiated the war amongst themselves.

    ¡°However, we will need your help when the timees!¡± Z0-11 said. After all, the opposing Unknowns were muchrger in number. Based on their own powers, Z0-11 and his n of Unknowns would not be able to overpower their enemies.

    ¡°Sure. However, my helpes at a price.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll each take half of the energy we secure from our enemies.¡± Z0-11 promised.

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put aside matters rting to the energy crystals. Tell us what you want.¡± Z0-11 seemed to be losing his patience.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. ¡°Firstly, since we are working together, I must be able toe by to check on Braveheart¡¯s rebuilding process at any time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Alright!¡± Z0-11 hesitated for a moment before agreeing. After all, it was a reasonable request since Jiang Fei was giving them theponents for free.

    ¡°Secondly, I must be present when the vessel is about to bepleted.¡± Jiang Fei continued.

    ¡°Sure!¡± This time, Z0-11 answered almost immediately. He understood that Jiang Fei needed the assurance that they would not disappear right after the vessel waspleted.

    From Z0-11¡¯s point of view, Jiang Fei¡¯s request was practically non-existent. After all, they were in charge of the vessel¡¯s rebuilding progress. Even if they did not inform Jiang Fei, he would not be able to do anything to them.

    Due to such considerations, Z0-11 willingly epted Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    ¡°Very well! Those are my requests.¡± Jiang Fei nodded satisfactorily. His true objective for making them was to wait until the Braveheart was nearlypleted so that he could unseal 0541 at the vessel bridge.

    Previously, 0541 had been sealed for viting the rule of revealing too much information to Jiang Fei. However, as the interim captain, Jiang Fei did not have the right to unseal it. He would only be able to do so after bing the true captain.

    In order to be the true captain, he would need to rebuild Braveheart.

    In essence, Jiang Fei did not have to rebuild Braveheart in its entirety. Instead, he would only need to ensure each data channel was connected to the vessel bridge. Although the vessel would be able to take off by then, it would still possess multiple defects which would require a longer time to fix. Therefore, when the vessel reaches this significant milestone, the Unknowns would still choose not to take off. As such, Jiang Fei could unseal 0541 during this period.

    From Jiang Fei¡¯s point of view, he wanted to unlock 0541 not because he had begun suspecting 0542. Instead, he genuinely thought that 0542 was far too weak. Its capabilities were much more inferior aspared to 0541. Therefore, Jiang Fei urgently wanted to unseal 0541 so that he could get rid of 0542.

 Chapter 1124 - 0542â€™s Suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 1124: 0542¡¯s Suggestion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the terms of their cooperation had been finalized, Jiang Fei handed the Braveheart fragments over to Z0-11 as requested. Thereafter, Ariel teleported Jiang Fei and Be out of the secret base.

    As Ariel had already been to that ce, Jiang Fei would be able to return at any time he wished. As Z0-11 had stored arge quantity of energy crystals in this ce, Jiang Fei believed that this was the safest base for them and therefore it would also be the ce where they choose to rebuild Braveheart.

    After returning to Winter Inds, Jiang Fei started working on his own n. Now that he had acquired the Core of Life and possessed sufficient energy, he would be able to carry out certain ns.

    ¡°0542, what are the steps to cure Be?¡± Jiang Fei was still most concerned about healing Be. After all, the wristband on her hand had already be a lot dimmer. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not have any other source of Valium. Therefore, healing Be was his top priority.

    ¡°To begin with, Be is in too much of a dire state to fuse with the Core of Life. Her body is far too weak. It would be very dangerous to carry out the process forcefully. Therefore, we will need to use the Medical Bay to strengthen her. Arge amount of energy will be used during this process,¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°Not a problem! Do it immediately!¡± Jiang Fei instantly made up his mind. Thereafter, he looked for Be and exined everything to her in brief.

    ¡°Alright! Husband, please be careful when I¡¯m not around...¡± Be said. As she had run out of battle power, she knew very well that she would not be able to help Jiang Fei. It would be best for her to ept treatment so that he did not need to worry about her. She would be better able to help him out after she had fully recovered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll recover very soon,¡± Jiang Fei said, with a look of concern on his face. The girl before him had sacrificed far too much for him.

    ¡°Captain, the Medical Bay is ready.¡± 0542 interrupted. Just as Jiang Fei was having a sweet moment with Be, he heard 0542¡¯s voice in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, Be. It¡¯s time to enter the Medical Bay.¡± Although Jiang Fei had many things to say to Be, he could not afford to waste any more time. He had no clue how long the healing process would take. On top of that, he did not know if the remaining Valium could sustain her for that long. Therefore, he wanted her to receive the treatment as soon as possible.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Be nodded obediently.

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei ced the Medical Bay outside the vi. After Be had entered the Medical Bay, 0542 began transferring energy into it. A total of 40,000,000 energy crystals were instantly transferred. It was an even greater amount than what was used to revive Be.

    After everything had been arranged for Be, Jiang Fei turned around to look at Ariel. He felt equally sorry toward her. As Ariel had been revived through Phoenix¡¯s body, there was no way she could enhance her capabilities now. As such, she would be forever stuck as a fake Level 5. Even if Jiang Fei had acquired more energy now, he was unable to help her.

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry about me. I feel fine as I am.¡± Ariel took the initiative to console him.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Jiang Fei felt speechless. Inparison to Be, Ariel was much kinder and gentler. As she was always considerate toward others, Jiang Fei felt even more guilty.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s think on the bright side of things. Now that you have enough energy, Nina and Sylphy won¡¯t need to suffer any longer!¡± Ariel smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Nina and Sylphy had been trapped in the endless space far longer than Be. He was beginning to worry that something might have happened to these isted women.

    ¡°0542, initiate the revival process,¡± Jiang Feimanded. He could not afford to think about how Be would react after Nina and Sylphy were revived.

    However, Jiang Fei was relieved that Nina and Sylphy both knew Be at the very least. Moreover, Be had already been informed that Jiang Fei would bring those females from the game to the real world. Therefore, he predicted that Be would not overreact after Nina and Sylphy were revived.

    Despite that, there was something Jiang Fei had overlooked. In Nina¡¯s case, Nina was well-epted by Be as the previous Saint of the Light. This was because Jiang Fei had thoroughly embarrassed the Divine Light God which very much pleased Be, the Nephilim princess. Moreover, Be also empathized with Nina¡¯s background. Therefore, Be waspletely fine with having Nina around.

    On the other hand, Sylphy¡¯s case was different. Be had always treated her as a woman who tried to seduce her husband. Even in the game, the two had never liked each other and would always get into arguments. One could only imagine how bad things would turn out in the real world.

    ¡°Captain, the revival process has been initiated. The estimated time to create the Bio-Human bodies is 253 hours,¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°Alright! Inform me when the timees!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was no stranger to the process. Previously, Be had gone through the same thing when she was revived.

    To Jiang Fei, eleven days was not that long a period. After all, he had already begun cooperating with Z0-11, which meant they were no longer in a state of battle. Therefore, he did not need to boost his battle capabilities urgently.

    ¡°How long will Be¡¯s treatment take?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That cannot be calcted,¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°You are truly useless!¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    After Be¡¯s treatment had been sorted out, and both Nina and Sylphy¡¯s revival n had been initiated, Jiang Fei was left with half of the initial amount of energy. Be¡¯s treatment had used up 40,000,000 energy crystals while the twodies¡¯ revival required 30,000,000 energy crystals each. In an instant, Jiang Fei was left with only 100 million energy crystals. Had he not requested for more during the negotiation process, he would be left with zero energy right then.

    ¡°Captain, I suggest you use the remaining energy to boost yourself to Level 5,¡± 0542 suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei raised his brow. 0542 had finally said something that piqued his interest. For the longest time, Jiang Fei had to be protected by women because he did not possess Level 5 capabilities. As such, his pride had been greatly affected.

    ¡°Tell me your n,¡± Jiang Fei said. It seemed like 0542 had improved somewhat to finallye up with a satisfactory idea.

    ¡°ording to my suggestion, you may use the energy injection method. It is very stable and has a high sess rate. Based on my calctions...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy as 0542 continued to speak.

 Chapter 1125 - Leveling Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Leveling n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was no longer a young kid who could easily be tricked. In the past, 0541 had clearly exined to him about using the energy injection method. There was an obvious example who was none other than Ariel.

    Indeed, the energy injection method was the safest and most efficient way to reach Level 5 at the fastest pace possible. However, there was a clear downside to it which was that the Level 5 expert would be forever stuck as a fake Level 5.

    By now, Jiang Fei had almost fullyprehended the Power of Conqueror. If he became a fake Level 5 now, he would not be satisfied. Moreover, Jiang Fei had enough energy for him to be a true Level 5. Therefore, Jiang Fei naturally would not sacrifice the opportunity.

    ¡°I had only justplimented you for improving. It seems that you are still a horrible team member!¡± Jiang Fei yelled at 0542. He still did not suspect that 0542 might have an ulterior motive. He merely thought that he was extremely inferior.

    In actual fact, 0542 had made the suggestion because it wanted to limit Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities. As Jiang Fei possessed the Core of Will, and a fake Level 5 expert could not fuse with the core, 0542 wanted to make sure he would fail.

    Once that happened, Jiang Fei¡¯s power would be capped at fake Level 5 and he would never be able to progress. Even when Be fully recovered, she would not be able to enter the Berserk state again. By then, Jiang Fei¡¯s overall capabilities would be weakened tremendously. Hence, he would no longer have the ability to dominate over others.

    ¡°Captain, this is the most stable n.¡± 0542 urged. Although it was the most stable n, it was also the most mundane and least useful one.

    ¡°Only if 0541 were here. I¡¯m sure it could give me a better n.¡± Jiang Feiined. However, his words identally triggered a program hidden within the Intelligent Assistance System¡¯s data.

    ¡°n 07548 has been activated!¡± 0542 sounded mechanical all of a sudden. This was a sign that the Intelligent Assistance System had been forced to execute an order.

    Although the Intelligent Assistance System was capable of evolving and possessing human traits, their limitations were much moreplicated than normal artificial intelligence. For example, 0541 had already evolved to the point of possessing human thoughts. However, it was still sealed for helping Jiang Fei.

    0541 had been sealed not because there was a higher level system which overpowered it. Instead, it was the inherent program which possessed rted limitations that would cause it to seal itself away once the regtions were vited.

    As 0541¡¯s recement, 0542 was limited by simr regtions. When Jiang Fei activated 0541¡¯s remnant n, 0542 was forced to execute it even if it diverged from its own value judgment.

    ¡°Give me details of the n!¡± Jiang Feimanded. Right then, Jiang Fei truly believed that 0541 was much more powerful than 0542. Therefore, whatever 0541 left behind, Jiang Fei would treat it with high importance.

    ¡°n 07548 is as follows...¡± Thereafter, 0542 reported in detail the n left behind by 0541 on how Jiang Fei could level up.

    When 0541 came up with this n, Jiang Fei had only just advanced into pinnacle Level 4. Back then, Jiang Fei had very little resources. However, 0541 had never nned for Jiang Fei to advance into Level 5 through the energy injection method.

    ording to 0541¡¯s n, Jiang Fei needed to cleanse himself with new energy repeatedly whilst receiving various kinds of stimuli to provoke his emotions. In doing so, Jiang Fei would be forced to reach the breaking point. Once Jiang Fei¡¯s emotions had reached their peak, he would naturally advance to the next level.

    Based on this n, an evenrger amount of energy would be injected into Jiang Fei¡¯s body before he reached Level 5 so that he could instantly break through to the Intermediate Level 5 state. Thereafter, he would fuse with the Energy Core.

    Although Jiang Fei had not yet acquired the Energy Core back then, 0541 was aware that Braveheart possessed three Energy Cores. This meant that after Braveheart crashed on Earth, there were at least three Energy Cores present. 0541¡¯s n was devised to bring Jiang Fei to his strongest state and not just to make him Level 5 as soon as possible.

    In other words, 0541 had formed a long-term n for Jiang Fei. As a highly evolved Intelligent Assistance System, 0541 no longer adhered to pre-existing programming while assisting the interim captain. Instead, it was helping Jiang Fei as a friend.

    ording to 0541¡¯s n, Jiang Fei would not only need to expend the Core of Will for his advancement. He would also need to use up all of his existing energy, including Doomsday which was still being kept in Tokyo. This would cost much more than the n provided by 0542. On the other hand, 0542¡¯s n would only cost Jiang Fei less than twenty million energy crystals. However, the lower cost also meant a less satisfying oue.

    ¡°Execute the existing n from 0541!¡± Jiang Fei did not have a shadow of doubt.

    ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a lot of risk in doing so...¡± 0542 had been freed from the limitation right then as it tried to persuade Jiang Fei yet again.

    ¡°Cut the crap and do as I say. Also, please try to learn from 0541. Do you know how embarrassingly useless you are as an Intelligent Assistance System?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. While he had never suspected 0542 for having ill intentions, he was determined to think of 0542 as an inferior existence.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0542 had no right to reject Jiang Fei¡¯s clear orders.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei had sorted out the details rted to his leveling progress. However, the energy injection and fusion with the Core of Will would only take ce muchter. The initial stages would require the preparation of ingredients to stimte Jiang Fei so that he could reach the breaking point yet again.

    Although Jiang Fei was executing multiple tasks at the same time, none of these required his personal involvement. Therefore, after everything had been nned ordingly, Jiang Fei had a lot of unupied time.

    By nightfall, as he waited for 0542 to make the required preparations, Jiang Fei entered the game. Meanwhile, Ariel had quietly snuck into Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

 Chapter 1126 - Follow Me for Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Follow Me for Benefits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After entering Jiang Fei¡¯s room, Ariel looked at Jiang Fei silently for a while. By then, Jiang Fei had already entered the game and was fast asleep. When he was in the game, it was the equivalent of being in a deep state of sleep. Therefore, he would not have his usual sense of vignce.

    ¡°I know you can hear me,¡± Ariel said after a while. ¡°I also know that you have secretly sent a message externally. Although you can keep it a secret from Jiang Fei, you can¡¯t keep it a secret from me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There wasplete silence. Ariel did not get any response at all.

    ¡°Alright. You can continue to act your part. I know that Jiang Fei trusts you a lot. However, I do not want you to hurt him by taking advantage of his trust toward you.¡± Ariel waited for a while. There was still no response. ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t want to speak to me. However, I will continue to observe you. If you secretly send another message, I will kill you immediately!¡±

    If someone else had said this, it would have been an empty threat. However, Ariel was different as she was well-trained in electromaic abilities. Although 0542 was powerful, he was only a series of programming that did not have any actual capabilities. If Ariel forcefully used her electromaic abilities to wipe 0542 out of existence, it would not be able to defend itself at all.

    In actual fact, Ariel was confronting 0542 mainly because she did not really understand what kind of existence it was. Although Jiang Fei had briefly mentioned the Intelligent Assistance System to the women around him, it was an alien technology that even humans on Earth could not understand, let alone Ariel and Be who were female NPCs from Dawnlight City.

    Therefore, Ariel did not know that 0541 had been sealed or that 0542 had reced it as Jiang Fei¡¯s Intelligent Assistance System. To Ariel, 0542 and 0541 were the same being. Moreover, Ariel was unaware that 0543 would appear after 0542 died. Therefore, 0542¡¯s death would not affect Jiang Fei.

    Due to such misunderstandings, Ariel was concerned that Jiang Fei would lose his Intelligent Assistance System if she killed 0542. She was also concerned that Be¡¯s treatment would be dyed, not to mention her two sisters¡¯ revival. Even more so, she was worried that Jiang Fei¡¯s advancement to Level 5 would be affected. As such, Ariel decided to confront 0542 instead of killing it right away.

    To be honest, Ariel had wanted to raise her suspicion toward 0542 to Jiang Fei. However, she did not have solid proof for her suspicions. Moreover, she knew that Jiang Fei greatly trusted the Intelligent Assistance System. Hence, Ariel did not want to alert others before obtaining solid proof.

    After having confronted 0542, Ariel did not walk away. Instead, she sat on the couch in Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Fei remained silent as he was still in the game. 0542, on the other hand, was either pretending not to have heard Ariel or pondering something else as it did not reply to Ariel¡¯s confrontation.

    Jiang Fei who was now in the game had no idea what was happening in the real world. He continued to bring yers to fight against the Cultist armies. The attacks from their enemies seemed to be extraordinarily powerful today. Two of the middle-sized guilds had already lost their defensive zones. Fortunately, Jiang Fei was powerful enough after transforming to defeat the monsters with his Celestial capabilities.

    As such, the Empyreal Dragon had managed to absorb two more defensive areas which made the yers in the guild extremely happy. Not only could the main groups gain experience by following Jiang Fei around, even the secondary groups were able to gain some benefits.

    When Jiang Fei logged out of the game the next day, everything seemed normal in his room apart from Ariel who was smiling at him on the sofa.

    ¡°Ariel, you¡¯re up early today!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He sthought Ariel was there because it was already noon due to the time difference.

    In the past, Ariel would normally apany Be after waking up. However, Be had entered the Medical Bay, and Ariel was unable to get along with Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi due to her status as a Level 5 expert. Therefore, it was understandable that she would want to be in Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    Although Jiang Fei did not have any suspicion toward 0542, Ariel was quite the opposite. In fact, she had made the decision to be around Jiang Fei at all times so that she could keep an eye on 0542 in case it tried to send another message externally.

    After getting out of bed, Jiang Fei went through his morning routine. He was rtively free for the rest of the day. As most preparations were still being made, he did not have to be personally involved yet.

    In the afternoon, Han Tianyu came over to update Jiang Fei on recent news. The members in his sect had already moved away from Winter Inds. Now that the Martial Art Alliance and the military wanted to rebuild Green Willow Heights, these people had to hurry back to China.

    Although the Martial Art Alliance had intentions for Green Willow Heights to be the scapegoat, thetter did not oppose it as they considered this a great opportunity to rebuild their sect. Therefore, they immediately brought their remaining disciples back to China.

    This time, Green Willow Heights was not the only sect that moved away from Winter Inds back to China. Some of the middle-sized and small-sized sects had also left Winter Inds. Regardless of the grand offers Han Tianyu had made, these martial artists prioritized reiming their ownnd. This was especially true of the older and more traditional martial art sects. Therefore, regardless of how great the conditions were in Winter Inds, they still preferred their original territories.

    Now that the misunderstanding between the martial artists and the military had been resolved, and the Androids that betrayed the humans had been expelled, the martial artists naturally wanted to return home.

    ¡°What a bunch of heartless fellows. We should not have saved them back then!¡± Han Tianyu cursed. He had risked his life to save these people and had even lost his legs for them. If not for Jiang Fei¡¯s strong capabilities, Han Tianyu would have been permanently incapacitated. Therefore, when he saw the martial artists choosing to leave, Han Tianyu felt a great sense of injustice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. To each their own!¡± Jiang Fei chuckled as he handed an electronic tablet to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Han Tianyu asked curiously.

    ¡°The pinnacle martial art techniques from each of the major sects.¡± Jiang Feiughed. He had managed to acquire them through his potion trades.

    ¡°What do you intend to do with these?¡± Han Tianyu still seemed a little confused.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few more days. Find out who are the ones who firmly choose to stay with us. By then, you can give these martial art techniques to them. Thereafter, I will give you some potions. I want them to know that they will all benefit if they follow my lead.¡± Jiang Fei chuckled.

    ¡°Amazing! Truly amazing!¡± Han Tianyu gave him two thumbs-up. He was certain that the sects who had moved away would be upset once they found out about this.

    After bidding farewell to Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei decided to spend some quality time with his family, especially Si Tuying. He felt that he owed her far too much.

 Chapter 1127 - Another Failure?

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Another Failure?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time always passed by very quickly when one was not busy. In the blink of an eye, the day had gone by and 0542 had alreadypleted most of the preparations for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, the preparations for your advancement has beenpleted. You may begin the process at any time,¡± 0542 said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although he had tried his best to appear calm, he still could not hide his excitement.

    ¡°Ariel,e on. Protect me!¡± Jiang Fei nodded at Ariel. In actual fact, she had already been following Jiang Fei around since the day before.

    Jiang Fei did not seem to suspect anything. He merely thought that Ariel wanted to be around him.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ariel nodded obediently. Due to her suspicions toward 0542, she had decided not to let Jiang Fei out of her sight.

    After greeting his family members and informing Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei summoned the Gigantic Sword. Very soon, Jiang Fei and Ariel arrived at an abandoned ind on the peripheral areas of Winter Inds.

    ¡°Okay! This is far enough from the center of the inds. The remnant energy waves won¡¯t affect anyone living around here,¡± Jiang Fei imed.

    ¡°Captain, can we begin?¡± 0542 asked.

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jiang Fei took in a deep breath. ording to the n left behind by 0541, Jiang Fei¡¯s leveling process would not be a walk in the park.

    ¡°Initiating n 07548!¡± 0542 sounded mechanical yet again.

    Thereafter, Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts got interfered with strange energy waves. In an instant, Jiang Fei felt as if he was brought back to a memorable scene in the past.

    ¡°Husband, leave me, run...¡± A familiar voice could be heard from behind him. Jiang Fei jerked his head around and saw that Ariel was heavily injured but she was still trying her best to keep the shield active.

    Roar!

    As the loud sound was heard, a beautiful ck dragon appeared next to Jiang Fei and Ariel.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you think I won¡¯t kill you just because you possess the Dragon bloodline?¡± A loud snort could be heard from far away. Thereafter, a divine light struck the ck dragon as it was instantly flung far away.

    ¡°Be!¡± Jiang Fei felt pain in his heart. Although he knew it was only an illusion, he could not help but feel pained by the sight.

    ¡°Husband, get away...¡± Jiang Fei felt someone shoving him away. However, he had not moved at all.

    Shuffle!

    Another divine light struck Jiang Fei as he saw a bright light sh before him.

    Shuffle! Shuffle! Shuffle!

    Several more divine light beams came his way. Jiang Fei could see cracks appearing on the protective shield around his body.

    Shuffle!

    As another divine light hit him, Jiang Fei felt as if his heart was being torn apart. He knew what was going to happen next...

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the ending I want!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He wanted to fight against the Light Faction Overlord. Unfortunately, he could not control his body at all. In fact, nobody could hear his angry cries. After all, it was all an illusion. The scene was merely being reyed in his mind. All Jiang Fei could do was observe.

    Bang!

    Be who had blocked Jiang Fei was suddenly struck by the divine light.

    Wham!

    Her corpse instantly fell in front of Jiang Fei.

    Right then, a sorrowful song was being sung. As Jiang Fei turned around, he could see Ariel¡¯s body beginning to burn as it did before. She was burning herself to chant the Song of Dreams so that Jiang Fei could escape.

    ¡°Ahh... I¡¯m so useless! I can¡¯t even protect the women around me!¡± Jiang Fei cried out angrily.

    Shuffle!

    The scene suddenly changed before his eyes. Both Ariel and the Light Faction Overlord had disappeared. Instead, a pale-faced Be with bloodshot eyes stood in front of him.

    Various battle scenes began to unfold before Jiang Fei. He was an observer on the sidelines who could do nothing but watch.

    Although it seemed as if Be was fighting effortlessly, Jiang Fei could see from her facial expression that she was in a lot of pain. However, as soon as the battles ended, and when Be returned to Jiang Fei, the painful expression would disappear from her face. Instead, she would smile at Jiang Fei from the bottom of her heart. However, as an observer on the sidelines, Jiang Fei could see through the facade of Be¡¯s smile as her lips asionally trembled from the pain.

    Shuffle!

    The scene around Jiang Fei changed yet again. This time, Be was lying on the ground. A cloaked man was moving a knife across Be¡¯s face.

    ¡°Demonic Monarch!¡± Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. If Be had not killed the Demonic Monarch in the previous battle, Jiang Fei would personally tear him apart.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He was beyond furious.

    ¡°Why? Why are you all so strong? How could this be? How could I be such a useless person? I can¡¯t stand being such a weakling! I can¡¯t stand that I am unable to protect the women I care about! I want to be stronger! I want all of you to be weaklings!¡± Jiang Fei screamed.

    Buzz!

    A dim light shed from the mysterious ring on Jiang Fei¡¯s finger. Arge amount of energy began to disperse from the ring as it started flowing into Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    As it happened before, Jiang Fei¡¯s emotions were heightened as he entered the advancement state. As Jiang Fei was clear about his own pathway and understood his own Power of Conqueror, all hecked was energy.

    Jiang Fei had failed to advance to Level 5 thest time because hecked energy. He alsocked the years of experience other Level 5 experts possessed. However, it was different this time. Jiang Fei now possessed 100 million energy crystals which were enough for him to get past the Level 5 threshold.

    Although it was still an external source of energy, forcefully injecting energy was very different from actively absorbing it. If Jiang Fei had followed 0542¡¯s method, he would have be a fake Level 5 through a forceful injection of energy.

    Meanwhile, 0541¡¯s method was to actively provoke Jiang Fei¡¯s emotions. By doing so, Jiang Fei who hadprehended the Power of Conqueror would naturally advance to Level 5 by absorbing the necessary amount of energy.

    Whoosh.

    Energy continued to flow into Jiang Fei¡¯s body like waves. From afar, Ariel looked on nervously. At the same time, she was paying close attention to 0542.

    Boom!

    After approximately three hours, Jiang Fei¡¯s body began to emanate a weird aura after absorbing arge amount of energy. It felt as if Jiang Fei was still in the realm of a pinnacle Level 4. However, the aura was very strange. Moreover, Jiang Fei could no longer absorb any more energy.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a problem?¡± Ariel asked with a look of concern on her face.

 Chapter 1128 - Forceful Injection

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Forceful Injection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Husband, are you alright?¡± Ariel asked worriedly.

    Unfortunately, Ariel did not get any response as Jiang Fei was in the process of advancing his powers. Therefore, he could not hear any external noise and thus could not reply to Ariel.

    Could 0542 be causing this? Ariel naturally began to suspect that 0542 was up to something. However, she did not have any proof of this. Moreover, she did not dare to disturb Jiang Fei right then as doing so might affect him negatively.

    On top of that, Jiang Fei was still being provoked emotionally. At the moment, he was filled with rage as a desire to be stronger could be felt within his body. Although Jiang Fei had stopped absorbing energy by then, he had already absorbed close to thirty-five million energy crystals. Rightfully, such arge amount of energy should have allowed him to advance to the Level 5 realm. However, Jiang Fei was still at the pinnacle Level 4 realm.

    ¡°Enforce the injection program!¡± 0542 said in a robotic voice. As 0541 had already designed the program in advance, the procedures of the program was being carried out despite Jiang Fei not having advanced to Level 5.

    Boom!

    As more Energy Crystals were dposed, arge amount of energy was injected into Jiang Fei¡¯s body by force. This time, Jiang Fei was not actively absorbing the energy. Instead, it was being forcefully injected into his body.

    ¡°Arghhh!¡± Jiang Fei cried out in pain. It was a natural reaction from his body.

    In actual fact, Jiang Fei was entirely focused on his internal thoughts such that he would not actually sense any physical pain. As the strong energy flow caused multiple ruptures in his veins, another source of energy began to repair his body.

    Through the powerful energy flowing through Jiang Fei, his body started to get stronger. Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s source of energy was about to run out, 0542 began to speak mechanically.

    ¡°The fusion procedure is about to begin...¡±

    Shuffle!

    A blue gemstone appeared from the mysterious ring. It was the Core of Will previously worn by Be.

    Before Be entered the Medical Bay, she had given the Core of Will to Jiang Fei. Her body would be fused with the Core of Life after her treatment wasplete. If there was an energy core on her body, it would interfere with the fusion process.

    Right then, the Core of Will hovered above Jiang Fei¡¯s head as it slowly gravitated toward his forehead.

    ¡°If anything happens to Jiang Fei, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± Ariel said in a threatening manner. However, she had no idea that 0542 was merely carrying out an order. Therefore, its intelligent system was currently inactive.

    Buzz!

    As the Core of Will emitted a blinding light, even Ariel who had Level 5 capabilities had to turn away.

    ¡°Ughh...¡± Jiang Fei frowned as the Core of Will forcefully dug into Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead.

    As soon as the Core of Will disappeared, a scar was left behind on Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead. It looked almost as if he had a third eye.

    Complete silence.

    When the Core of Will had entered Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead, it felt as if time had stopped. Nobody knew what would happen when the energy core was forcefully fused with a person.

    Boom!

    The energy crystals were yet again detonated as the remaining 20 million energy crystals were injected into Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    Hitherto, Jiang Fei had used up all the energy he possessed, with his own usage totaling up to 100 million energy crystals.

    Shuffle!

    As the glow around Jiang Fei gradually faded, everything appeared normal once again.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ariel looked at Jiang Fei with her jaws wide open. Right then, she could sense that Jiang Fei was still at the pinnacle Level 4 state.

    Crack! Crack!

    Jiang Fei woke up as he began stretching his limbs. Although the forceful fusion between him and the Core of Will had not increased his powers tremendously, he was at the very least unharmed.

    ¡°I feel much better!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. ¡°0542, scan my body.¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0542 carried out Jiang Fei¡¯s order right away.

    ¡°Captain, the scan isplete!¡± Very soon, 0542 responded.

    ¡°Tell me!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Physical Strength Level: Pinnacle Level 4 (slightly stronger than same tier individuals); Energy Level: Pinnacle Level 4 (close to Level 5); Spirit Energy Level: Core (enhanced by the Core of Will). Overall estimation: Pinnacle Level 4 (close to Level 5).¡± Came 0542¡¯s report.

    ¡°Crap! What the heck?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had wasted 100 million energy crystals and even fused with the Core of Will. In the end, he had only advanced to a state closer to Level 5. What had happened to all of the energy crystals?

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve told you before that this n is highly risky,¡± 0542 replied.

    ¡°Impossible! Do you think 0541 is as useless as you are? Is this the end of the n? Did 0541 leave any other message behind?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He did not believe that 0541 would trick him.

    ¡°Folder 0214 activated!¡± 0542 sounded mechanical yet again. Clearly, Jiang Fei¡¯s words had triggered the message left behind by 0541.

    ¡°Captain, ording to my calctions, your best n is to fuse with the Core of Life. Of course, each energy core is very rare. If you are unable to obtain the Core of Life, you could also fuse with other cores. However, if you fuse with the Core of Will, you must head to Tokyo on your own and kill Doomsday without any help! You must kill it on your own. Do so immediately!¡±

    0541 did not leave a long message behind. In fact, it sounded like a trap because Jiang Fei had only found out about this instruction after he had fused with the Core of Will.

    However, even if Jiang Fei had gotten this message in advance, he would not have taken the Core of Life away from Be. After all, Jiang Fei would only be slightly stronger after fusing with the Core of Life. But for Be, fusing with the Core of Life was crucial for her to stay alive.

 Chapter 1129 - Cunning Doomsday

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Cunning Doomsday</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Holy crap! Are you telling me to kill Doomsday on my own? 0541, are you trying to get me killed?¡± Jiang Fei fumed.

    Although Jiang Fei had held Doomsday hostage for quite some time, he had never personally approached it to get its flesh. All this while, Ariel had been the one who faced it. In fact, she would always bring the Zhanlu Sword with her.

    Now, not only did Jiang Fei have to face the Level 5 Doomsday on his own, he also had to do so without the Godde. How could a pinnacle Level 4 possibly kill a Level 5 beast on his own?

    ¡°Captain, I suggest that you do not face Doomsday on your own,¡± 0542 said. Although it had been acting abnormally in recent times, it still prioritized Jiang Fei¡¯s safety as his Intelligent Assistance System.

    ¡°No! I must try!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head.

    If 0542 had asked Jiang Fei to challenge Doomsday on his own, he would have rolled his eyes and cursed at it. However, if it was 0541¡¯s intention for Jiang Fei to take the action, he would not hesitate at all.

    ¡°Could my advancement be iplete? Would I advance to Level 5 after killing Doomsday?¡± Jiang Fei murmured.

    Right then, Jiang Fei had found out from the results of the scan that he was very close to reaching Level 5. As long as he made the final breakthrough, he would advance to Level 5 with certainty.

    Based on the rationale of Chinese martial artists, fighting against a strong opponent was indeed the best way to make such a breakthrough. Therefore, it was notpletely senseless for 0541 to suggest that Jiang Fei challenge Doomsday on his own.

    ¡°Could 0541¡¯s intentions be for me to advance to Level 5 through a battle?¡± Jiang Fei sounded quite convinced.

    ¡°Husband, let me go with you.¡± Ariel seemed very concerned. Firstly, she was worried that Jiang Fei would not be able to defeat Doomsday on his own. Although Doomsday had been severely injured, Jiang Fei was still only at Level 4. Secondly, Ariel also had suspicions toward 0542. How could she let Jiang Fei out of her sight?

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You may leave after taking me to Tokyo.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Since it was going to be a brutal battle, he would not allow Ariel to stay.

    Besides, Jiang Fei would feel far too rxed with Ariel around. If he did not put himself in a dire situation, how would he discover his true abilities? As such, Jiang Fei had made up his mind that he would go all out for the sake of advancing to Level 5.

    There were several reasons why Jiang Fei was taking on such a huge risk. Previously, 0541 had also disyed a series of provocative scenes so that Jiang Fei could get into the state of advancement. On two asions, the women most important to Jiang Fei had died in front of him. Right then, Jiang Fei had sworn that he would never hide behind another woman again. Therefore, Jiang Fei was determined to risk his life in order to advance to Level 5.

    Apart from that, Jiang Fei was also forced to be stronger due to his current circumstances. Regardless of whether or not Be could fully recover, she would definitely be incapable of activating the Power of Berserk again. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei revived Nina and Sylphy, he would only have three Level 5s and one fake Level 5 on his team.

    Although Be would be slightly stronger than other Level 5 experts after fusing with the Core of Life, she would not be able to dominate the battlefield in the way she did before. Therefore, Jiang Fei urgently needed to strengthen his capabilities. As such, advancing to Level 5 had be a crucial element for Jiang Fei.

    Due to such reasons, he had to advance to Level 5 as soon as possible.

    ¡°But...¡± Ariel was about to speak when she noticed how determined Jiang Fei seemed. In the end, she nodded without saying a word.

    After a white light had shed, Ariel and Jiang Fei appeared at the peak of Apple Hill in Tokyo.

    ¡°Alright, go on home. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Ariel. Although Jiang Fei needed Ariel to bring him to Tokyo, he would acquire the ability to instantly teleport after defeating Doomsday and bing a Level 5 expert. Therefore, he would not need Ariel to be with him.

    ¡°Husband, please be careful!¡± Despite her concerns, Ariel knew that Jiang Fei was very determined. He would not change his mind no matter what she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I can¡¯t defeat Doomsday, I will return in one piece!¡± Jiang Fei pretended to appear calm so that Ariel would not worry about him.

    ¡°Alright then. Please don¡¯t let anything bad happen to you for our sake!¡± Ariel gave Jiang Fei a peck on the cheek before immediately teleporting back to Winter Inds.

    Ariel had left in a hurry because she was worried that her tears would affect Jiang Fei. As it were, he was already undertaking a lot of risk by fighting against the Level 5 Doomsday with his Level 4 capabilities. Ariel did not want to add on any emotional burden which might affect him negatively.

    After Ariel had left, Jiang Fei took in a deep breath. Although he trusted 0541 with all his heart, he stillcked the confidence to fight against a Level 5 expert on his own.

    ¡°Come on! Today¡¯s the day!¡± Finally, Jiang Fei mustered up the courage to retrieve the Chengying Sword from the spatial ring.

    Although this sword did not possess the Godde¡¯s abilities, it was still a very rare sword. Even if it would not give Jiang Fei much of an advantage in battle, it at least provided Jiang Fei with some courage.

    As he held the weapon in his hand, Jiang Fei felt significantly more fearless. Thereafter, he began walking further into Apple Hill.

    The deeper Jiang Fei entered the hill, the hotter it became. The temperature soon became unbearably hot for most normal humans.

    However, Jiang Fei was not too greatly affected by the high temperature. With the Chengying Sword in his hand, he slowly and carefully trod forward. At the same time, Jiang Fei fully activated his Spirit ability. Without Ariel by his side, he would need to rely on his own powers to find Doomsday.

    ¡°I found it!¡± Jiang Fei raised his brows when he got close to theva pool. There was a hidden aura of a Level 5 expert near it.

    ¡°Hehe! After not having visited you to get your flesh for some time, you¡¯ve learned to y tricks on me now!¡± Jiang Fei smirked. Right then, Doomsday was pretending to be dead on the surface of theva pool. At first nce, it would appear as if it had been greatly injured and was lying on theva pool to absorb energy.

    Normal Level 5 experts might have been fooled by Doomsday¡¯s disguise. However, Jiang Fei had fused with the Core of Will and now possessed very strong Spirit energy. As such, he was able to detect Doomsday¡¯s Spirit energy through a weak pulse. This meant that Doomsday was fully awake and had merely put on a facade to give his opponent a surprise.

    In actual fact, Doomsday had already recovered quite a lot of its powers. Although its powers were not fully back, it was capable of escaping from normal Level 5 experts. The only reason it chose to stay here was to wait for an opportunity to snatch the Zhanlu Sword away from Ariel.

 Chapter 1130 - Absolute Uselessness

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Absolute Uselessness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Jiang Fei knew that Doomsday was trying to assault him sneakily, he continued to approach it.

    In all honesty, Jiang Fei did not have a choice. As he only possessed Level 4 capabilities, he could not forcefully confront a Level 5 opponent.

    Even after fusing with the Core of Will and no longer fearing the might of a Level 5 expert¡¯s Spirit energy, there was still a huge gap in capabilities between the both of them. Even if Doomsday were greatly injured, Jiang Fei would still find it a difficult challenge to defeat it on his own.

    ¡°Crap. I¡¯ve got to go all out!¡± He thought. As Jiang Fei got closer to Doomsday, he knew he was running out of time. If he did not attack it soon, he would be assaulted instead.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve already learned the ultimate skills. This is the time to use it!¡± Jiang Fei continued thinking to himself. Previously, he had acquired three ultimate skills bybining various martial art techniques from each sect. The first skill was used for escaping, whilst the second skill was used to bully weaker enemies, and the third skill was used as the final trump card.

    Once Jiang Fei had reached close to five steps away from Doomsday, he activated the suppressed energy in his body. The Origin Force began to swirl in his body as he instantly reached the fake Level 5 state of energy.

    Bloodrage!

    Under this state, Jiang Fei was able to yield parts of his Level 5 powers. Although itsted for only ten seconds, this was the only method he could use to fight a Level 5 expert.

    In all honesty, in the face of a real Level 5 expert, a fake Level 5 expert was nopetition. However, Jiang Fei was counting on the fact that Doomsday had yet to recover from its injuries. On top of that, he also trusted 0541¡¯s judgment.

    Shuffle!

    Doomsday was struck by the Chengying sword by surprise.

    ¡°Ouch...¡± Doomsday was unable to react in time despite being a Level 5 expert. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei had struck it with the Chengying sword and not the Zhanlu sword. Otherwise, the attack would have severely injured his opponent.

    Roar!

    Doomsday was then aware that it had been exposed. Feeling embarrassed, it began to attack Jiang Fei using its Spirit energy.

    Most Level 5 experts would habitually attack other opponents below Level 5 with their mighty Spirit energy. It was the easier and more secure way of attacking.

    However, Doomsday had made an erroneous assumption. Now that Jiang Fei had fused with the Core of Will, his Spirit energy was far more powerful than Doomsday¡¯s. Although Jiang Fei was not skilled in manipting his Spirit energy, he still remainedpletely unharmed by Doomsday¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Ehh?! Core of Will?¡± When Doomsday¡¯s attack failed to harm Jiang Fei, it instantly knew why that was the case. The only way a Level 4 fellow could defend him or herself against a Level 5 expert¡¯s Spirit energy attack was if one was enhanced by the Core of Will.

    ¡°Go to hell! The Core of Will belongs to me!¡± Although Doomsday was unable to kill Jiang Fei with a single attack, it still felt d because Jiang Fei had brought the Core of Will to it. Based on its predictions, Jiang Fei could easily be overpowered.

    Shuffle! Shuffle!

    Several tentacles instantly got Jiang Fei entangled. Although Doomsday had been severely injured, it was still much more powerful than Jiang Fei. Even with his ultimate skill, he was only a fake Level 5.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei used all his might in an effort to escape from the tentacles.

    Crack. Crack.

    As Jiang Fei continued to struggle, the tentacles began to break off one by one. As these tentacles had only formed not too long ago, they were not very resilient. Most of the stronger tentacles had already been cut off by Ariel.

    ¡°Young fellow, you¡¯re quite tough, aren¡¯t you? However, I will still take the Core of Will away from you!¡± Doomsday used its Spirit energy tomunicate with Jiang Fei. At the same time, it used its powers to regenerate its tentacles. Although doing so wasted a lot of its energy, Doomsday could not resist the temptation of obtaining the Core of Will.

    ¡°Crap! I¡¯ll be in trouble if this goes on!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts continued as he began to panic. Although he could deal damage to Doomsday by breaking its tentacles, he only had ten seconds of being in the Bloodrage state. After ten seconds, he would be weaker than normal humans. By that time, Jiang Fei would have be a sitting duck.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Jiang Fei became filled with anger as Bloodrage was about to end in a few seconds.

    Bang!

    In that precarious moment, a stream of energy began to emanate from Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Soon, it had expanded to over ten kilometers in radius with Jiang Fei at the center of the energy stream.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. However, he immediately realized what was happening. His Unique Domain had been activated during the time of danger.

    This Unique Domain would normally be activated by real Level 5 experts as it required one toprehend the Power of Conqueror. In other words, in a specified region, one¡¯s Power of Conqueror could be turned into reality.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any changes?¡± However, at the same time, Jiang Fei noticed that his powers had not been enhanced at all.

    For normal Level 5 experts, certain abilities would be enhanced after activating their Unique Domain powers. Some became faster or had better defenses, whereas others obtained increased strength. In summary, the Unique Domain would provide the expert with different powers based on theirprehension of the Power of Conqueror.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei was still a fake Level 5 from using Bloodrage after he had activated his Unique Domain. None of his abilities in regards to speed, strength or other attributes had been enhanced.

    ¡°What the hell? 0541, you¡¯ve screwed me over!¡± Jiang Fei shivered at the thought of losing the powers from his Bloodrage state.

    ¡°Ehh?¡±

    In the next instant, Jiang Fei nced at Doomsday which had earlier overpowered him.

    ¡°Damn! What are you?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked.

    Right then, Doomsday had shrunk by at least two-thirds in size. Moreover, its powers had been limited to pinnacle Level 4.

    p. p.

    Jiang Fei easily shrugged away from the tentacles which instantly got pulverized. It seemed that the power of these tentacles had also been suppressed to below Level 5.

    ¡°Screw you! Go to hell!¡± Jiang Fei knew that his Bloodrage state wouldst no longer than two more seconds. Therefore, he wasted no time to think about what had happened. In order to avoid being killed by Doomsday, he immediately charged toward it with his sword and shed it into pieces.

    With itsst dying breath, Doomsday still had no idea what had happened. It had no clue as to how it had lost its Level 5 powers.

    ¡°Damn! Is it really dead?¡± Jiang Fei cried out in disbelief. Generally, Level 5 experts would not be killed by anything other than Goddes. Even if a Level 5 expert was burned to ashes, the Spirit energy of the individual would still remain and could be reborn yearster.

    However, Doomsday¡¯s Spirit energy hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Are you really dead?¡± As soon as Jiang Fei spoke, he fell to the ground. The side effect from using Bloodrage had kicked in. Right then, Jiang Fei had be weaker than a normal human. Without the support of his energy, the Unique Domain disappeared altogether.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Although Jiang Fei had fallen to the ground, he wasughing out loud in an uncontroble manner. He finally understood how his Unique Domain worked.

    ¡°Hahaha! Haven¡¯t you people always bullied me for not being a Level 5 expert? From now on, you will all be useless. If I can¡¯t be a Level 5 expert, neither can all of you!¡± Jiang Fei finally understood how Doomsday had been killed. Although Jiang Fei did not possess the Godde, Doomsday had also lost its Level 5 status when it died.

 Chapter 1131 - Dire Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Dire Weakness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei had always faced opponents that were much stronger, he needed to be protected by the women around him.

    Under such circumstances, his ego would always be affected. This was very much the case for Jiang Fei who was still in the prime of his youth. Initially, Jiang Fei¡¯sprehension toward the Power of Conqueror was to make him infinitely more powerful. With such a Unique Domain, Jiang Fei could continually enhance his capabilities. Regardless of how strong his opponent was, Jiang Fei would always be stronger still.

    In order to support such a powerful Domain, he would need to be supported by an energy core. Based on one¡¯s own powers, not a single Level 5 expert could do such a thing. Therefore, 0541 had suggested Jiang Fei to fuse with the Core of Life which was most beneficial for enhancing one¡¯s powers.

    Although Jiang Fei had acquired the Core of Life, he needed to use it to save Be¡¯s life. Therefore, he could only go for the second best energy core which was the Core of Will. As such, although the enhancement would not be as effective as using the Core of Life, Jiang Fei would still be able to obtain the kind of Unique Domain he imagined ording to 0541¡¯s n.

    However, an unexpected oue had transpired. Whilst 0541¡¯s n was being carried out, Jiang Fei had been unable to advance to Level 5. In other words, the Core of Will had been forcefully imnted in Jiang Fei¡¯s body. As a result, despite not being destroyed by the powerful core, Jiang Fei¡¯s Unique Domain had also been modified.

    As the Unique Domain had been formed out of discontent with Jiang Fei¡¯s own weakness, the idea to be more powerful than his enemies remained. Therefore, instead of bing infinitely powerful, Jiang Fei could now make his opponents infinitely weaker.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Although Jiang Fei could barely move on the ground, he continued tough loudly.

    ¡°Captain, would you like me to contact Ariel to pick you up...¡± 0542 said. As it were, Jiang Fei could barely even walk. Moreover, he had also not advanced to Level 5 and could not teleport on his own.

    ¡°Hmm... Yes, please get Ariel toe for me!¡± As Jiang Fei¡¯s body was extremely weak, and after having expended a lot of energy inughing, he definitely needed someone to get him home.

    ¡°Alright, captain!¡± 0542 began sending a message back home. However, as it sent the message, it had also sent another stream of energy wave in another direction.

    As Jiang Fei was extremely weak and had not advanced to Level 5, he was not particrly good at picking up such energy. Therefore, Jiang Fei had no idea 0542 had done such a thing.

    In less than two minutes, a white light shed before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. Thereafter, Ariel appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Husband, how are you?¡± Ariel asked when she saw Jiang Fei lying on the ground.

    ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m fine. Just a little tired...¡± Jiang Fei smiled when he saw Ariel. In all honesty, he had been protected by women for far too long. On this rare asion, Jiang Fei managed to stand up for himself and he wanted nothing more than to brag about it.

    However, Jiang Fei barely had the strength to even get up, let alone activate his Unique Domain.

    Jiang Fei was not in such a dire situation because of expending too much energy to activate his Unique Domain. Instead, it was a side effect of Bloodrage. Had he only activated his Unique Domain, the energy consumed would havee from the Core of Will rather than his own physical energy.

    ¡°Husband, as long as you are fine!¡± Ariel carefully examined Jiang Fei. After making sure he was alright, she felt much more rxed. Although Ariel had returned to Winter Inds on her own, she had never stopped worrying about him. After all, it was nearly impossible for a Level 4 fellow to defeat a Level 5 alien beast on his own.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Doomsday?¡± Ariel looked around. Although there was a pool of blood on the ground, Ariel did not believe that Jiang Fei could kill Doomsday on his own. In her mind, Jiang Fei could at most heavily injure Doomsday but not kill it. After all, a Level 5 expert could not be killed thoroughly with normal methods.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve killed it!¡± Jiang Feiughed as he exined his Unique Domain to Ariel.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Ariel was overjoyed.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll protect you and the others from now on!¡± Jiang Fei said confidently. Although he had not been able to advance to Level 5, he was capable of turning Level 5 experts into Level 4s with his Unique Domain. Thereafter, he would be able to defeat them in his own territory.

    In the realm of Level 5 experts, Jiang Fei was indeed undefeatable. In the past, 0541 had imed that Jiang Fei was the strongest among Level 4 experts. If the Level 5 experts did not overpower him with their might, they would not be able to hurt him at all.

    ¡°Hmm. Husband, don¡¯t be too confident. After all, you can¡¯t keep your Unique Domain active all the time. If you get assaulted by a Level 5 expert, you might be killed before even activating your Unique Domain.¡± Ariel immediately pointed out Jiang Fei¡¯s dire weakness.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. After Be recovers, you must still be on guard for my sake.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that he was still vulnerable until he became a Level 5 expert.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Ariel carefully helped Jiang Fei get up. Right then, 0542 activated the protective shield around Jiang Fei so that he would not be hurt by the power of teleportation.

    However, just as 0542 activated the protective shield, Jiang Fei¡¯s mysterious ring blinked several times. A series of data had appeared on the surface of the ring. However, the data was not sent out in the end.

    0542 was afraid of being caught by Ariel whilst sending the data out. However, it had already sent a message out before she arrived.

    When Ariel brought Jiang Fei back to Winter Inds, everyone was already worried sick. In particr, the women around Jiang Fei freaked out when they saw the terrible state he was in.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were equally worried. Even Han Tianyu rushed over to see him. After all, Jiang Fei was his only patron. If anything were to happen to him, Han Tianyu would have nothing left.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a little exhausted.¡± Jiang Fei was touched by the expressions of affection around him. At the same time, he thought it was rather funny.

    ¡°Ah Fei, your world is different from ours. However, there is something I want you to remember. Please think about the people who rely on you. There are certain risks that you cannot afford to take on!¡± Jiang Fei father said with a serious tone after ncing at the group of women around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Fei nodded with a serious expression on his face.

 Chapter 1132 - Counterattack the Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Counterattack the Celestial Realm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Over the next two days, everything appeared calm. As Jiang Fei was so weak that he needed someone to feed him, there were a lot of things that he could not attend to in the real world. However, he was not prevented from ying Dawnlight in the evening.

    In the game, Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities werepletely unaffected. However, he was starting to feel bored by the repeated attacks from the Cultist army.

    Two days passed, and Jiang Fei¡¯s body was still feeling weak. Despite that, he was still heavily upied as the storyline in the game had arrived at an important juncture.

    After several days of challenging battles, the attacks from the Cultists had reached the final stage. Groups of Overlord bosses had arrived and were attacking much more aggressively than before.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As Jiang Fei stood on the balcony of a tower near the teleportation point, he was able to hear loud continuous explosions.

    ¡°Damn. I¡¯ve never seen a battle like this. They are using Seal Curse Spells like there¡¯s no tomorrow!¡± Little Rain murmured.

    At this point of time, yers from various guilds were having a tough time. Even Empyreal Dragon¡¯s main group of yers were being pushed back by their enemies. They were equally powerless against the strong Seal Curse Spells.

    Although most of the yers had progressed quite a lot in the game and had reached higher levels with better equipment, tens of thousands of yers would still lose nearly all of their Health Points from being struck by a single Seal Curse Spell. Before these yers could even replenish their Health Points, the second wave of Seal Curse Spells would have already arrived.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the NPC armies taking any action? If this goes on, we won¡¯t even have time to revive!¡± Lady Casanovained next to Jiang Fei.

    Although yers would not lose Experience points in the Faction Region, they still needed time to revive in the city and collect new equipment before returning to the battlefield.

    It was during this period that the Cultist army pushed forward. From the looks of things, they were getting very close to the teleportation point.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them get any closer!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Although he did not know how strong the defenses were at the teleportation point, Jiang Fei did not want to take the risk as there were thousands of Overlord bosses in the enemy camp.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to stop them!¡± Jiang Fei did not seem too confident. He was worried that he might not be able to kill all of the enemies by the time his transformation had ended.

    Boom!

    As a pink mist surrounded Jiang Fei¡¯s body, he once again transformed into his Demon form.

    After the transformation, Jiang Fei charged toward the Cultist army with his clones.

    Very soon, the Cultist army became affected by the Unholy Domain and began attacking each other instead of advancing against the teleportation point.

    Although these Cultists were very slow at killing each other, they were at the very least blocking the way of therger armies behind them. As such, the yers were able to finally take a break.

    ¡°Release! Spread out!¡± Jiang Fei gave orders to the Soulcutter which instantly ungrouped and began pursuing the Overlord bosses. After all, the Overlord bosses were the ones dealing significant damage to other yers.

    Among the top ranking yers, less than one in a thousand had achieved the Overlord status. Most of these yers were melee ss, skilled in solo fights. Apart from that, the Magician ss Challenge Quests were far too difficult for most yers. Therefore, the yers faced a significantly greater disadvantage against the Seal Curse Spells of their opponents.

    Jiang Fei knew that he would not be able to kill all of the Cultists. In order to relieve the burden on the yers, he would try his best to kill the Cultist bosses that possessed Seal Curse Spells. As such, the losses faced by yers would be much lesser.

    In the blink of an eye, an hour had gone by. Although Jiang Fei was focused on killing his enemies, he had forgotten this was part of the storyline. The more monsters he killed, the faster the system would respawn them. Therefore, by the time Jiang Fei¡¯s transformation had ended, there were still swarms of Cultists all over the map. However, Jiang Fei did manage to reduce the number of Overlord bosses.

    After Jiang Fei¡¯s transformation state had ended, he became much less efficient in killing his enemies. The Cultists once again forced the yers to back away toward the teleportation point.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Right then, a loud drumming sound could be heard in the clouds.

    Zoom. Zoom. Zoom.

    Beams of light rays began to rain down from the sky.

    ¡°They¡¯re finally here!¡± Jiang Fei sighed in relief. The army from the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court had finally arrived under the leadership of Ou Yezi.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Dozens of Celestial bosses were the first to arrive. With Zhao Sheng, one of the Four Sages of the Heavens, leading this group of bosses, they began casting Seal Curse Spells at the Cultist army.

    Needless to say, the Celestial bosses¡¯ Seal Curse Spells were much more powerful than the Overlord bosses¡¯. In no time at all, millions of Cultists were decimated. Thereafter, tens of thousands of soldiers from the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court arrived. These soldiers seemed equally intimidating as even the weaker soldiers were at the Overlord rank. As they charged into the army of Cultists, their opponents were very quickly killed off inrge numbers.

    ¡°Whew... This is the end, isn¡¯t it?¡± Seven Stars Warrior sighed in relief as he saw that the situation had turned around drastically.

    ¡°Yeah, I think we¡¯ll be fine now!¡± Lady Casanova felt equally relieved as she dropped the mace in her hand.

    In actual fact, Jiang Fei did not know that there was a trigger in the storyline. As long as the Cultist army got close enough to the teleportation point, the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court would arrive with backup. Had Jiang Fei notshed out, the storyline would have progressed much faster. Perhaps, the yers would have even entered the Celestial Realm by now.

    However, Jiang Fei waspletely unaware of this wicked setup. He believed that if he did not put his life on the line, the teleportation point might have been destroyed. By then, all his efforts in the Celestial Realm would have been a waste.

    After the yers had observed the thirty-minute battle between the NPCs, the Cultist army was finally annihted by Ou Yezi¡¯s High Human Heavenly Court soldiers. Thereafter, Ou Yezi gave a speech and evenmended Jiang Fei for his contributions. As he did so, a bright golden light shed and the teleportation point was officially activated.

    When the golden light had disappeared, the area around the teleportation point appeared to have changed drastically. The various defensive buildings around it had disappeared and were instead reced with amenities such as a cksmith¡¯s workshop, a Potion shop, and several other buildings yers would need. Clearly, this had be the stronghold to fight against the Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Ding! The new map Ancient Celestial Realm has been unlocked! All yers above Level 85, you may receive guided quests at the teleportation point!¡±

    A system notification could be heard by all yers. It marked the officialunch of the Ancient Celestial Realm. At the same time, it meant the War of the Heavens had officially entered the counterattack phase.

 Chapter 1133 - Military Commander

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Military Commander</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the map of the Celestial Realm had been unlocked, the yers who had satisfied the minimum requirements were able to ept the quests. Although leaving the Faction Region would result in a loss of Experience points upon death, the yers were far too bored in the Faction Region maps. Now that a new map had been unlocked, yers were curious to have a look even if they could potentially die there.

    ¡°Little Fei,e over here for a minute!¡± Just as Jiang Fei was nning to check the map out with Seven Stars Warrior and the rest, Ou Yezi called him over.

    ¡°Go ahead, you guys. I¡¯lle by in a while,¡± Jiang Fei said before walking over to Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Teacher, is there something you¡¯d like to speak to me about?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s about the counterattack against the Celestial Realm. As the Adventurers will be the main military force, I hope that you can take the lead to regroup them,¡± Ou Yezi said with a serious expression on his face.

    The High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court was no longer as strong as it was in the past. Since the death of King Zhou of Shang, the powers of the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court had been reduced significantly. Now, they were definitely incapable of fighting against the Ancient Gods on their own. There were two factors that influenced Ou Yezi¡¯s decision to counterattack the Celestial Realm.

    Firstly, the teleportation point only worked in a single direction. Unless the yers died and revived, they would not be able to return to the Overworld. Although this put the yers at an inconvenience, it prevented the Ancient Gods from making their way into the Overworld after the yers were defeated.

    From this point alone, the High Humans were basically undefeatable. If they won the battle, they would winpletely. Even if they lost, they would not have suffered too greatly.

    Secondly, the yers had a very shocking growth rate. This was the main reason why Ou Yezi dared to initiate the counterattack. He hoped that the Adventurers would be strengthened through such battles so that they would one day be strong enough to fight against the Celestial race.

    Due to these two factors, Ou Yezi had plotted the counterattack against the Celestial Realm. Simrly, Ou Yezi did not n to send any Celestial tier NPCs to the Celestial Realm to participate in the battles.

    In other words, Ou Yezi wanted to rely on the Adventurers¡¯ strength to fight against the Celestial Realm so that they would either win once and for all or lose without suffering too great a loss.

    Although it might appear as if Ou Yezi and the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court were taking advantage of the yers, this was the journey that the yers enjoyed the most.

    Why else did yers y games? Apart from fighting against other yers, they also wanted to level up, hunt for treasures, and fight against even stronger opponents. If everything werepleted by NPCs, why would the yers bother ying the game at all? They might as well have gone for a movie instead.

    Now that Ou Yezi had given them this opportunity, the yers could enter the Ancient Celestial Realm. Although dying in the Celestial Realm would result in yers losing their Experience points and equipment, there were greater rewards associated with the higher risks. Most of the monsters were Overlords in the Celestial Realm, which meant the items they dropped would also be of a higher grade.

    As such, yers would be able to obtain better equipment and Skill Books. With these items, they would be able to take on the challenge of progressing to the Overlord tier and unlock even higher levels until they are able to light up the Godly me. As this was exactly what the yers were working toward, Ou Yezi¡¯s n definitely created a win-win scenario.

    However, in order to prevent the yers from being wiped out as soon as they entered the Ancient Celestial Realm, Ou Yezi had made a lot of preparations in advance. For example, he had immediately sent thousands of Overlord NPCs through the teleportation point as soon as it was opened. Thereafter, a sacrificial altar was built and the Suppression Orb was sacrificed to ensure there was a rtively secure region for the yers. At the very least, the Celestial tier beings in this region would be limited to the Overlord tier.

    As long as this sacrificial altar continued to exist, the Ancient Celestials would not have the courage to enter the region. After all, once they lose their Celestial tier abilities, they could easily be killed by therger number of yers. As ancient beings who had lived for centuries, they feared death more than anyone else.

    Although the Ancient Celestials were unwilling to enter the Adventurers¡¯ safety region, they would still send their small monsters to attack. Once the sacrificial altar was destroyed, they would be able to overpower the Adventurers.

    Meanwhile, these small monsters that charged at the sacrificial altar would also be targets of the yers to level up and hunt treasures from. As time passed, there would be more yers achieving the Overlord tier and following in Jiang Fei¡¯s footsteps in lighting up the Godly me.

    Despite the extreme difficulty in advancing to the Celestial tier, there was arge number of yers. Sooner orter, some of them would make it to the Celestial tier. Once there were enough Celestial tier yers, they would be able to make it out of the safety region and fight against the Ancient Celestials directly.

    This time around, Ou Yezi had asked Jiang Fei toe over so that he could take on the responsibility of managing the yers in the Celestial Realm. Ou Yezi hoped that Jiang Fei would be the militarymander in the fight against the Celestial Realm.

    The main reason Ou Yezi had made this decision was because he did not n to send other Celestial tier NPCs into the Celestial Realm. As the teleportation only worked in a single direction, only yers could return to the Overworld after dying and respawning. However, for NPCs, it was a one-way journey and there was noing back.

    Secondly, it was because of Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities. Now that Jiang Fei was already a pinnacle Lower Celestial, he at least held a respectable position in the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court despite not being undefeatable. Moreover, Jiang Fei was also the strongest person among the yers. Even if anothermander was selected, Jiang Fei might not be willing to follow his or her orders.

    Thirdly, Jiang Fei was Ou Yezi¡¯s disciple and was also the Heaven¡¯s Trailzer. In a battle thatcked a leader, who else could possibly rece Jiang Fei?

    Due to such considerations, Ou Yezi had decided that Jiang Fei would be in charge of all matters rted to the counterattack against the Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Thank you for your generosity, teacher!¡± Jiang Fei immediately epted the quest.

    ¡°Ding! You have obtained the permit as a Quest Initiator!¡± As a system notification was heard, Jiang Fei once again obtained the permit to initiate quests to yers. With this permit, Jiang Fei would be able to manage the yers more effectively.

    Jiang Fei had also previously acquired the Trailzer¡¯s Token which allowed him tomand the non-Celestial tier NPCs from the High Humans race. As such, Jiang Fei would be able to give orders to all yers and NPCs who had entered the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    After bidding farewell to Ou Yezi, Jiang Feipleted the guided quest along with Seven Stars Warrior and the rest. Thereafter, everyone gradually entered the teleportation point.

    As a white light shed, Jiang Fei once again returned to the Ancient Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Damn!¡± As soon as the teleportation waspleted, Jiang Fei felt a sinking feeling in his body which did not seem to affect the others. Thereafter, he noticed that various aspects of his Attributes had been weakened. At the same time, he had also lost his Celestial¡¯s Authority.

    Right then, arge number of soldiers from the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court had gathered at the entrance to the teleportation point. Most of these soldiers were low-ranking soldiers without much intelligence. They were only there to guard the base as well as the sacrificial altar.

    ¡°If only there was a way I could contact Miluya!¡± Jiang Fei thought as soon as he returned to the Celestial Realm.

    Miluya was definitely the greatest secret in the game. Once her ultimate state was triggered, she was capable of killing any Celestial being. Therefore, if Jiang Fei could establish contact with her once again, he would have nothing to worry about as the High Humans¡¯ militarymander.

 Chapter 1134 - An Ancient God Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1134: An Ancient God Appears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    By the time Jiang Fei arrived at the borders of the Suppression Region, the soldiers of the High Human¡¯s Heavenly Court had already started engaging in battle with monsters from the Celestial Realm. However, despite the heated battle, there seemed to be very few casualties. Clearly, this was part of the game¡¯s basic setting when a new map is unlocked. It was unlikely for yers to be killed before they even figured out how things worked.

    As more yers entered the Celestial Realm, the soldiers began retreating so that yers could take over the defense at the borders. After yers had formed their groups, they began engaging the Celestial Realm monsters in battle.

    Unlike before when Jiang Fei first entered the Celestial Realm, the map was now officially unlocked. The items dropped by the Overlord monsters were now of a much higher quality. Now, yers were able to acquire Experience points and items in a much more rxed manner.

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior, you and the rest can form a group to fight against these monsters!¡± Jiang Fei said after ncing around.

    Right then, although the borders were surrounded by Celestial Realm monsters, the monsters attacked at a very slow pace. They did not seem to be organized in any way. Unlike the formations of the Cultist army, these monsters behaved in an individualistic manner. Therefore, groups of yers could easily pick off the ones which strayed away.

    As such, although the monsters were at the Overlord tier, yers were still able to kill them to acquire Experience points and items. Moreover, yers could choose to continue attacking or exit from the battle at any time without the concern of being chased after by the monsters.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Seven Stars Warrior and Lady Casanova were both eager to begin the attack. Almost instantly, they started forming groups with yers from Empyreal Dragon to begin hunting down monsters. In particr, the yers who had obtained the Heart of Nature became the core members of these groups. Consequently, groups of yers from Empyreal Dragon were much more efficient than other guilds at hunting down the Overlord monsters.

    Thereafter, in order to speed up the leveling rate of yers, Jiang Fei issued several open-ended quests so that yers could obtain additional Experience points and equipment as rewards for killing Celestial Realm monsters.

    Over the next five days, yers in the Celestial Realm were able to progress without any obstruction. It was almost as if the Ancient Gods had solemnly epted the fact that humans had invaded theirnd.

    After five days had passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s body had recovered somewhat. However, he was still unable to get out of bed and walk on his own. Meanwhile, Be¡¯s treatment had gone smoothly and she was able to enter the second phase of her body¡¯s recovery.

    By now, the Core of Life had already been fused with Be¡¯s body. However, as her body was previously severely damaged by the Power of Berserk, it would take some time for her to fully recover.

    Meanwhile, Ariel had not left Jiang Fei out of her sight as she took on the duty as his caretaker. Even when Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi requested to take turns in looking after Jiang Fei, Ariel refused.

    On one hand, Ariel had chosen to stay next to Jiang Fei so that she could take care of him since he could not move around on his own. However, more importantly, she was there to keep an eye on 0542 which had been behaving suspiciously.

    Under Ariel¡¯s strict surveince, 0542 was much less prone to bad behavior. As an Intelligent Assistance System, it could not intentionally want to harm the captain. Otherwise, its programming would be instantly demolished as the strictest form of punishment. Therefore, even if something was off about 0542, it could only go as far as to send messages externally or to provide misleading information to Jiang Fei on the basis of not being dishonest. In other words, 0542 was more like a spy and could not directly harm Jiang Fei.

    In the game, the yers had managed to expand their territory by at least three times after five days of hard work. The yers had also discovered a valuable piece of information.

    They discovered that the Celestial Realm monsters would drop a kind of crystal which was not of any value to yers. However, as a quest item, it could be sacrificed at the sacrificial altar which would then expand the Suppression Region.

    Consequently, Jiang Fei immediately issued a quest for yers to collect the crystal. In fact, he even set the highest amount of rewards for questpletion. As such, the yers were highly motivated to take on the quest.

    Over the next five days, the Suppression Region had expanded nearly twice in size. However, as an increasinglyrge number of yers entered the Celestial Realm, the monsters within the Suppression Region were no longer able to satisfy the yers¡¯ hunting needs. Many of the groups from the bigger guilds even charged out of the Suppression Region to hunt after monsters.

    However, Jiang Fei felt very confused by the behavior of the Ancient Gods. Although the yers had already entered the Celestial Realm for five days, they had yet to bump into any of the Ancient Gods.

    Although bumping into an Ancient God would mean instant death for most of the normal yers without the protection of the Suppression Region, it was highly abnormal for them not to even see a single one after being in the Celestial Realm for such a long time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Have wee toote?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself as he frowned.

    From the message left behind by 0541, as well as other sources of information, the Celestial tier NPCs in Dawnlight were the Unknowns¡¯ backup soldiers. They would need to extract these man-made souls to control their Supreme Androids.

    Therefore, 0541 had left a message behind so that Jiang Fei could kill as many of these NPCs as possible. This would allow Jiang Fei to cut off the Unknowns¡¯ supply of soldiers. However, Jiang Fei could not even find a single Ancient God in the Celestial Realm. Could it be that these Ancient Gods have already been extracted by the Unknowns?

    ¡°This is very weird. We have already been in the Celestial Realm for five days. The Ancient Gods must have detected our presence. Why haven¡¯t they shown up yet?¡± Jiang Fei felt very disturbed as he continued to observe the yers who were still engaged in battles against the monsters.

    To Jiang Fei, Dawnlight as a game was no longer of any value. As for other yers who did not know about the truth, this was merely a game for them to gain pleasure from. However, for Jiang Fei, this was a second battlefield. After losing Be¡¯s absolute advantage against her opponents, Jiang Fei needed to weaken his enemies as much as possible so that he would not be defeated by them instead.

    Boom!

    Just as Jiang Fei was deep in thought, a loud explosion could suddenly be heard from afar.

    ¡°Ehh?!¡± Jiang Fei immediately jerked his head up. All of a sudden, he could see that over 20,000 members of Empyreal Dragon were killed by a cloud of mes.

    ¡°Celestial tier!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed.

    Although members of his own guild had just been killed, Jiang Fei was d that an Ancient God finally appeared. It at least proved that his hypothesis was wrong. Since the Ancient Gods had not beenpletely extracted from the game, there was still an opportunity for Jiang Fei to weaken the forces of the Unknowns.

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±

    ¡°An Ancient God is here! Everyone, back into the Suppression Region!¡±

    Shuffle.

    Beams of light shed as Return Scrolls were activated. Simrly, other yers who were hunting outside the Suppression Region also started teleporting back to safety. Although they were very far away from where the Ancient God appeared, the Celestial tier being was capable of instant teleportation. Nobody in the right frame of mind would want to be killed instantly.

 Chapter 1135 - Saharan God of Death

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Saharan God of Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Verdure Glider,e out right now!¡± The Ancient God cried out after killing an entire group of yers from Empyreal Dragon.

    ¡°Eh? He knows who I am?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised that his name had been called out.

    ¡°Guild master, are you going out there?¡± Little Rain asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Of course I am!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had to and must face his opponent since his name had been called. If he did not, his reputation would be tarnished.

    ¡°Guild master, please be careful!¡± Seven Stars Warrior warned.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded as he began walking out of the Suppression Region.

    Although Jiang Fei did not know exactly what kind of capabilities his opponent possessed, he had a rough idea. After all, Jiang Fei possessed the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom. Since they were both Celestial tier beings, without the 100x boost in damage, the opponent would not be able to kill Jiang Fei instantly even if he was a High Celestial.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei also possessed the Undying Aegis from the Token of the God of Crafts as well as three instances of Damage Resistance from the Shadow Barrier skill. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not concerned that he would be killed instantly. If his opponent was too strong, Jiang Fei could easily retreat into the Suppression Region.

    As soon as Jiang Fei stepped out of the Suppression Region, a white light shed as a giant man with the head of a dog appeared in front of him.

    Saharan God of Death Anubis (Ancient God, Intermediate Celestial)

    Level: 115

    Health Points: 2,500,000,000

    Attack Power: 4,500,000 (Deals 100x damage to targets below the Celestial tier)

    Remark: Therazane the Stonemother¡¯s servant.

    ¡°I see!¡± He finally understood why this fellow had called him out. Apparently, he was a subordinate to Therazane the Stonemother.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had killed Gand, Son of the Earth. As Gand was Therazane¡¯s son and was also formed from her toe, he was the equivalent of Therazane¡¯s clone, which meant that Jiang Fei hadmitted a serious crime against her.

    As Therazane thoroughly hated Jiang Fei, her subordinate took it upon himself to get rid of him.

    ¡°Intermediate Celestial?¡± Jiang Fei pondered for a while. Although Anubis was an Intermediate Celestial, he was not one of the stronger experts among his tier. If Anubis hade alone, Jiang Fei was confident that he could eliminate him.

    ¡°Are you the darned human?¡± Anubis seemed to be gauging Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡°Hehe, what do you think?¡± Jiang Fei chuckled. At the same time, he showed off the red-colored Title of Primordial Celestial yer above his head.

    ¡°Although you killed Gand, that was only because you relied on the power of the Celestial¡¯s Ka. Otherwise, there was no way you could have defeated Gand!¡± As Anubis noticed the red-colored Title above Jiang Fei¡¯s head, he did not immediately begin attacking him. Instead, he was trying to figure out Jiang Fei¡¯s prowess. After all, Anubis was merely an Intermediate Celestial. Compared to Gand, he was a hundred times weaker. Therefore, before ascertaining Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities, he did not want to act rashly.

    ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t you start attacking me then?¡± Jiang Fei chuckled as he moved closer to Anubis.

    ¡°Ehh?!¡± Seeing how Jiang Fei had taken the initiative to move toward him, Anubis felt a little nervous. Although Therazane had mentioned that Jiang Fei was only able to kill Gand because of the Celestial¡¯s Ka, and he could also sense that Jiang Fei was only at the Lower Celestial tier, Anubis still felt somewhat intimidated by Jiang Fei¡¯s Title of Primordial Celestial yer.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to exact revenge on behalf of your master?¡± Jiang Fei continued to chuckle out loud as he approached Anubis.

    ¡°You...¡± Seeing how fearless Jiang Fei seemed, Anubis began to panic. He did not know where Jiang Fei had drawn his courage from. However, it was extremely unusual for a Lower Celestial to fearlessly challenge an Intermediate Celestial unless the former possessed some mysterious powers. All of a sudden, Anubis regretted his decision toe after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, I will!¡± Jiang Fei snorted as he formed a symbol with his hands to summon his sword.

    ¡°Release! Spread out!¡± The Soulcutter instantly appeared from behind Jiang Fei and split into 128 sharp des.

    Sword Form: Sword Burst!

    More than a hundred des were immediately fired at Anubis.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Anubis took a few steps back. He was a Celestial tier being and not a dumb monster in a dungeon. Therefore, he would not stand still and let Jiang Fei hit him.

    Buzz!

    A wall of yellow sand rose from the ground in front of Anubis as a shield.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s des were unable to pierce through the wall. Instead, the des were deflected as if they had bumped into hard metal.

    Anubis was an Intermediate Celestial, so it was no surprise that his skills would only be stronger than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Young fellow, you¡¯re not as powerful as you im to be!¡± Seeing how Jiang Fei¡¯s attack could not even pierce through his wall of sand, Anubis snorted. The information he had been given was right. The only reason Jiang Fei had been able to kill Gand was because of the Celestial¡¯s Ka.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Fei chuckled when he saw how confident Anubis had be. Thereafter, he changed the symbol in his hand.

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    Inparison, Sword Burst¡¯s damage was much more scattered and was not suitable for a solo battle. The main reason Jiang Fei had decided to use Sword Burst was to collect stacks for Ruthless Barrage before sniping and killing Anubis instantly with the Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Fei¡¯s Sword Burst was unable to prate his opponent¡¯s wall of sand. As such, the stacks for Ruthless Barrage were not umted as his opponent was not actually struck. Therefore, Jiang Fei would not be able to kill his opponent instantly with the Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    Roar!

    The huge dragon formed from des cried out loudly as it flew into the sky before diving toward Anubis.

    ¡°Yellow Sand! Rise!¡± Anubis shouted and the entire sky turned yellow as if it were already dusk.

    Howl.

    Jiang Fei could hear the wind moving rapidly around him as he got engulfed by clouds of yellow sand. In fact, he hadpletely lost sight of the de Dragon which had be obstructed by the thickyer of sand.

    ¡°Soulcutter, control the de Dragon!¡± Right then, Jiang Fei could no longer see where Anubis was positioned. All he could do was allow the Soulcutter to control the de Dragon by circling around Jiang Fei to prevent a sneak attack from his opponent.

    Shuffle.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ruthless Barrage had been fully stacked.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Anubis chuckled softly. A moment ago, he had wanted to assault Jiang Fei stealthily. To his surprise, he was pulled out of the clouds of sand by the de Dragon which hovered around Jiang Fei.

    Although Anubis was struck by the Soulcutter, he was an Intermediate Celestial with Holy Items which protected him. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not able to deal a significant amount of damage as he did in the past.

    ¡°Darn it! Where is this fellow?¡± By now, Jiang Fei had fully stacked his Ruthless Barrage and had a shocking 57,000,000 Attack Power. If he could fire at Anubis with the Dragon¡¯s Bane, he would definitely be able to kill him instantly. However, Anubis was hiding behind his protective Yellow Sand which made it impossible for Jiang Fei to locate his target.

 Chapter 1136 - Why Would I Wait?

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Why Would I Wait?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei held the Dragon¡¯s Bane in his hands, he began to feel restless. If his target was not in sight, he would not be able to open fire. Moreover, if Jiang Fei did not attack for some time, the stacks of Ruthless Barrage would also gradually drop.

    ¡°This fellow is quite patient!¡± Jiang Fei carefully looked around.

    Shuffle!

    Right then, Jiang Fei could feel that the ground below him had disappeared. The hard surface of the floor had suddenly turned into quicksand.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fei tried to leap into the air but failed to do so as he realized there was nothing he could press against.

    For a person to jump off the ground, one would have to do so by exerting force on solid ground. However, there was no ground to speak of beneath Jiang Fei. Therefore, he was unable to jump into the air.

    Apart from that, he had also lost the effect of Son of the Earth from the Radiant of the Umbral Daystone. Instantly, Jiang Fei lost 20% of his Attack Power and 40% of his Vitality attribute bonus.

    ¡°This is awful!¡± Jiang Fei frowned as he immediately activated his transformation.

    Upon entering his Demon form, Jiang Fei grew a pair of blood-red wings which allowed him to fly for a short while.

    Clone!

    Since Jiang Fei had already transformed, he would not hold back. Jiang Fei immediately summoned his five clones. The six figures began to circle around the air in an attempt to look for Anubis.

    ¡°Crap. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered using the Dragon¡¯s Bane!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. After entering his Demon form, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks would have be Chaotic Attacks which could ignore his opponent¡¯s Defense and reduce Health Points directly. Therefore, Jiang Fei was fully confident that he could kill the Intermediate Celestial before him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can hide now!¡± Jiang Fei controlled his five clones to charge into the clouds of yellow sand directly.

    ¡°Haha! Young man, you are asking for it!¡± Anubisughed loudly when he saw five of Verdure Glider¡¯s clones charging into his clouds of yellow sand.

    ¡°Yellow Desert: Burial!¡±

    As Anubis cried out, the yellow sand in the air began topress inward. Swiftly thereafter, the sky began to clear up as the clouds of yellow sand startedpressing against Jiang Fei¡¯s five clones in a giant ball of sand.

    Bang!

    As the yellow sand continued topress, Jiang Fei could sense that he had lost contact with one of his clones. Clearly, this particr clone had exploded from thepression.

    ¡°Damn it. If that¡¯s the case, I would rather detonate my clones than have you blow them up!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. In all honesty, based on Jiang Fei¡¯s capabilities, he did not have to keep the clones around despite their helpfulness.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Four loud consecutive explosions could be heard as Jiang Fei detonated his four clones.

    Boom!

    The ball of sand began to disintegrate after Jiang Fei¡¯s clones had been detonated.

    Wham!

    A figure had fallen from the sky.

    As Anubis knelt on the ground, he ced both palms on the earth to stabilize himself. Previously, he had hidden within the clouds of yellow sand. After activating his skill, he even hid inside a ball of yellow sand.

    Originally, Anubis thought that Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks would not be able to break through Yellow Desert¡¯s defense and therefore he would be invincible if he hid inside the ball of sand. However, unbeknownst to him, Jiang Fei was able to detonate his clones.

    Cough.

    Anubis spat out arge amount of blood as if he had suffered severe injuries.

    ¡°Still trying to pretend!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s clones also dealt Chaotic Damage, and could even deal damage equivalent to three times of his Health Points, he was aware that the NPC had far more Health Points than a normal yer like himself.

    yers were unique in possessing high Attack Power and Agility. Meanwhile, monsters and NPCs had high Health Points and Defense. Therefore, even with the additional attributes from the Nine Cauldrons of the Ancient Kingdom, Jiang Fei only had less than 30,000,000 Health Points. Since each clone had less than 100,000,000 Health Points, the collective damage from all four clones exploding next to Anubis would not have dealt more than 400,000,000 damage. Meanwhile, Anubis had nearly 2,500,000,000 Health Points.

    Therefore, even if Jiang Fei could not see Anubis¡¯ exact amount of Health Points from afar, he knew that Anubis would not have been severely injured. Therefore, Anubis must be putting on an act.

    Malicious Amplification, 3x boost!

    After activating Malicious Amplification, Jiang Fei¡¯s Attack and Defense attributes were instantly increased by three times.

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    Since Jiang Fei had seen through Anubis¡¯ facade, he naturally wanted to keep his distance so that he would not be assaulted by his opponent. Instead, Jiang Fei formed a symbol with his hand so that the de Dragon would charge toward Anubis directly.

    Quicksand Wall!

    When Anubis saw that not only did Jiang Fei not fall for his n, but had even started attacking even more viciously, he stopped pretending to be badly injured. As Anubis leaped into the air, he immediately erected a wall of quicksand in front of him in hopes of blocking Jiang Fei¡¯s attack as he did before.

    Zoom. Zoom. Zoom.

    However, the de Dragon seemed to have pierced through the Quicksand Wall almost directly.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Anubis nearly passed out from the shock. He immediately teleported a short distance away. However, Jiang Fei continued to form symbols with his hand to control the de Dragon which chased after Anubis.

    Sand Soldiers!

    In the end, Anubis knew that he could not run away. Therefore, he began to activate his ultimate skill as countless numbers of soldiers began to appear from the ground. Thereafter, the soldiers began charging toward Jiang Fei¡¯s de Dragon.

    As arge number of soldiers died, the des from the Soulcutter were chipped away one at a time. When the de Dragon finally arrived before Anubis, there were only dozens of des left.

    -172,092,960!

    -172,092,960!

    ...

    Since Jiang Fei was in the Chaotic Attack mode, he could ignore his opponent¡¯s Defense attributes. Hence, each attack was able to deal a significant amount of damage.

    Anubis¡¯s Health Points were visibly being reduced at a high rate. It was almost as if his Health Points bar had gone haywire.

    ¡°Damn! How is he not dead yet?¡± After the de Dragon¡¯s attack, Jiang Fei discovered that Anubis still had a small amount of Health Points remaining. It appeared he was left with 5% of his Health Points.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Jiang Fei formed a symbol with his hand to initiate the second round of attack.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Right then, Anubis cried out loudly.

    ¡°Why would I wait?¡± Jiang Fei had seen too many movies to fall for the same old plot. He knew that a character in any movie would normally be killed after falling for the ¡°wait a minute¡± trick. Therefore, Jiang Fei would definitely not give Anubis an opportunity to turn the match around.

    Zoom!

    As the Soulcutter swiped at Anubis, his remaining Health Points were instantly cleared.

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated Saharan God of Death Anubis. Obtained 1,000,000,000 Experience points, 5,000 gold coins, and two Marks of the Godyer!¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He did not pay any particr attention to the amount of Experience points and gold coins he had earned. After all, Jiang Fei did notck anything financially. 1,000,000,000 Experience points was not a significant amount to him either.

    However, the two Marks of the Godyers were quite valuable to Jiang Fei. By then, he had already umted eightyers of the Mark of the Godyers. With the two additionalyers, Jiang Fei would advance to the level of Anti Primordial.

 Chapter 1137 - Resurrection of The Two Women

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Resurrection of The Two Women</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Damn. Jiang Fei is indeed powerful. He can kill a Celestial tier being with such ease...¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s Brother Jiang Fei!¡±

    ...

    Not far behind Jiang Fei, quite a number of yers had observed the battle between him and Anubis whilst staying within the Suppression Region. They were in awe with the grand ultimate skills exhibited by both Jiang Fei and Anubis.

    ¡°Hmm... I guess any Ancient God below the Intermediate Celestial tier won¡¯t be able to threaten me anymore!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself after having killed Anubis.

    This was the first time Jiang Fei fought against an Ancient God after advancing to the Celestial tier. Therefore, it was a valuable reference for Jiang Fei as he now knew where he stood in terms of his capabilities.

    After ending his transformation, Jiang Fei walked over to Anubis¡¯ corpse. The dog-headed human looked almost like a huge wall in front of Jiang Fei as he was close to eight meters tall.

    Shuffle!

    A golden light shed as an armor of the Holy grade appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although this Holy grade armor was inferiorpared to his Radiant of the Umbral Daystone, it was still a rare and useful defensive item.

    Apart from the equipment, Jiang Fei found another item on Anubis¡¯ corpse.

    Heart of the Sahara (Heart of Nature, Intermediate Celestial)

    Fusion Effect: Enhances the strength of your Earth-based Magic by 50%. When your feet are on the ground, your Mana Recovery will be increased by 100%!

    Remark: Each yer can only fuse with a single core. Fused cores can be removed, but they will be destroyed thereafter.

    ¡°This is a pretty good item! I wonder if there are any Earth-based Magicians in the guild!¡± Jiang Fei kept the Heart of the Sahara away as he mumbled to himself. Previously, he had acquired a Heart of the Magician. However,pared to the Heart of the Sahara, the previous Heart of Nature was much more inferior.

    After returning to the Suppression Region, Jiang Fei handed over the Holy grade armor and the Heart of the Sahara to Seven Stars Warrior and Lady Casanova. After all, these items were of little value to Jiang Fei at the moment.

    Although Jiang Fei had killed the Ancient God that had showed up, none of the other yers dared to leave the Suppression Region to hunt after monsters. They were afraid that another Ancient God would appear. After all, normal yers were incapable of surviving an attack from a Celestial tier being.

    Despite therge amount of Experience points in the Celestial Realm, most of the yers were already at a high level to begin with. It was difficult for them to even level up once a week. If they died one more time, they would lose far too much Experience points.

    Very soon, three days had passed. Without any sign of another Ancient God, it was almost as if they had forgotten about the humans¡¯ invasion or the fact that a member of the Celestial race had been killed.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel right!¡± Jiang Fei frowned once again. Originally, he felt somewhat relieved when Anubis appeared. However, the Celestial race was behaving too oddly right now.

    In the blink of an eye, two more days had passed. There was still no sign of the Ancient Gods. Jiang Fei had even gone out to patrol on his Evol. Skygliding Dragon. However, he was still not able to discover traces of any Ancient God.

    On that day, Jiang Fei received wonderful news from 0542 after he had logged out of the game.

    ¡°Captain, the resurrection of Nina and Sylphy are about to bepleted. We may now begin the final phase of soul injection!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s concerns in the game instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Please select where you would like to resurrect them,¡± 0542 said.

    ¡°On the same ind where I had made my advancement,¡± Jiang Fei said after pondering for a moment. The ind where he had made hisst advancement was not too far away from the core ind of Winter Inds. The energy waves from the Level 5 experts would not affect anyone here too greatly.

    After resting for ten days, Jiang Fei had almost fully recovered. However, he was not in his prime state yet.

    With Ariel by his side, Jiang Fei very soon arrived at the small ind.

    Shuffle!

    After a bright light shed, two Bio-pods were retrieved from the spatial ring.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Jiang Fei said to 0542.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0542 immediately started executing the n after receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s order. As the two Bio-pods began to release energy at an insanely high rate, the tens of millions of Energy Crystals Jiang Fei had inserted in the Bio-pods began erupting.

    While the device above the Bio-pods began to spin rapidly, a strong energy flow began to surround the Bio-pods. The energy was so overwhelmingly powerful that even Jiang Fei, who was at pinnacle Level 4, could not take it and was forced to back away.

    The originally clear blue sky had also turned gloomy as dark clouds filled it. In no time at all, the entire ind was covered by these dark clouds.

    ¡°It¡¯s happening again!¡± Jiang Fei subconsciously took several steps back. The scene reminded him of the time Be was resurrected. Now, he was going to resurrect two females at the same time. Therefore, the might of thebined energy was even more frightening than thest time.

    As the wild energy rumbled around the Bio-pods, they began vibrating continuously. Jiang Fei could vaguely see two bare bodies of women through the ss doors and the dark green nutrition fluid.

    As time went on, the dark clouds and the apanying thunder began to descend upon the Bio-pods. As they got close enough, the device above the Bio-pods began absorbing the energy from the thunderbolts and transmitting them into the bodies of Nina and Sylphy.

    After a while, Jiang Fei finally could not bear the pressure of the energy any longer. Sensing this, Ariel stood in front of him to shield him.

    ¡°Is someone else advancing to Level 5?¡±

    ¡°Quite a number of people have done so recently!¡±

    ¡°Ahh! This is only happening because the world is going through so much chaos!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I used to think the younger generations were merely fooling around. It looks like we won¡¯t be able to enjoy the peace we¡¯ve had any longer.¡±

    ...

    The Level 5 experts who were not too far away from Winter Inds were able to sense the energy waves. Even the older fellows who had never shown their presence for decades began to make a move.

    After a few hours, the thunderclouds in the sky finally began to fade away. Jiang Fei knew that the soul injection process would soon end.

    ¡°Captain, the soul injection process has beenpleted. I will now transfer some necessary information into their minds!¡± 0542 had initiated the final step of the resurrection.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    The information transfer did not require a lot of time. After a few minutes, any useful information rted to the real world and general knowledge had been fully transferred into the minds of Nina and Sylphy.

    ¡°It has beenpleted. The Bio-pods will now be opened.¡± 0542 informed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back!¡± Ariel pulled Jiang Fei away by several hundreds of meters in case the two women who were revived could not control their powers and identally hurt Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1138 - Unstable Backyard

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Unstable Backyard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Creak.

    The crystalline doors of the Bio-pods gradually opened up.

    Burble.

    Streams of nutrition fluid began to pour out of the Bio-pods. As the dark green liquid reached the ground, it instantly seeped through and disappeared, revealing the two bare bodies in the Bio-pods.

    ¡°Ariel, please do me a favor!¡± Jiang Fei waved his hand as he handed two sets of clothes to Ariel.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not dare to personally bring the clothes over to the women. When Be was revived, Jiang Fei had personally delivered the clothes and nearly got killed by her ruthless attacks.

    To Jiang Fei¡¯s knowledge, these women had been sealed in an endless space the whole time before they were resurrected. One could only imagine the kind of suffering one had to go through in that environment, and for such a long time too. In Be¡¯s case, she needed nearly half a day to remember who Jiang Fei was. Therefore, Jiang Fei assumed that Nina and Sylphy would go through the same process.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had revived Be on her own. Fortunately for Jiang Fei, Be had stopped her attack at a very crucial moment. However, he was still badly injured. Now that he was reviving two women simultaneously, there was an even higher risk of Jiang Fei being amputated if one of them failed to hold herself back.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ariel nodded before teleporting to the two women.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Clearly, Nina and Sylphy were still in a bewildered state as neither of them could remember who Ariel was.

    However, luckily, they were all women. Therefore, the two did not attack Ariel.

    ¡°Put these clothes on first,¡± Ariel said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh my...¡± The two females just then only noticed that they werepletely naked.

    ¡°Hurry up and put them on. Husband had specially prepared these for you two.¡± Ariel handed the clothes over to the two females.

    ¡°Husband?¡± Nina and Sylphy seemed equally confused. After being sealed in the endless space for so long, they could not remember who Jiang Fei was right then.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei was prepared for this. In that instant, he was standing with his back to the women. Otherwise, even if he stood far away, he would still be killed by the two angrydies if they knew he saw their naked bodies.

    Very soon, the two women put on the clothes Jiang Fei had prepared for them. However, Nina and Sylphy were still unable to recall their memories.

    ¡°Who am I? Why am I here? Who are you?¡± Sylphy asked with a frown. She felt her head throbbing as pieces of her memory shed in her mind. However, she could not piece everything together on her own.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. You¡¯ll have time to recall your memories. Very soon, you will remember who you are.¡± Ariel smiled at them, knowing what they were feeling seeing that she had gone through the same process as well.

    ¡°Is that so? Alright then.¡± Although Nina sounded suspicious, she decided to follow after Ariel since she could not even remember her own identity. Moreover, Ariel did not seem to bear any ill intentions.

    ¡°I hope you are not lying to us!¡± Sylphy nodded her head. In truth, Ariel¡¯s initiative to give them clothes had left a good impression on both of them. Therefore, the twodies decided to trust Ariel even as they felt confused.

    ¡°Can I turn around now?¡± Jiang Fei shouted from afar.

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Ariel chuckled. She secretlyughed at Jiang Fei for pretending to be a gentlemen. After all, Jiang Fei had already seen the two women¡¯s naked bodies when they were still in the Bio-pods. There was no point in standing with his back to them now.

    However, Jiang Fei had clearly done so to make a good impression on Nina and Sylphy. In their eyes, the young man was a gentleman. Moreover, he emanated a familiar aura. Very soon, the twodies had dropped their guard against him. In fact, they even started feeling curious about him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. We can talk once we get back.¡± Jiang Feiughed as he walked over. However, he merely nodded at them instead of trying to force a conversation.

    This was because Jiang Fei knew that Nina and Sylphy had been sealed within the endless space for far too long. They would need time for their memories toe back. Until then, there was no point in Jiang Fei saying too much. As soon as the two women recalled their past, they would instantly remember their romantic moments with Jiang Fei. By then, they would naturally want to reconnect with Jiang Fei as they did before.

    Shuffle!

    A white light shed as Ariel brought Jiang Fei and the two women back to their home in the core ind.

    ¡°Ah Fei, who are these women?¡± Si Tuying clearly did not sound happy when she saw Nina and Sylphy. Fortunately, Nina and Sylphy were not exhibiting too much intimacy with Jiang Fei for the time being. Therefore, Si Tuying was merely feeling cautious and was not yet showing signs of jealousy.

    ¡°My juniors!¡± Jiang Fei had no choice but to use the same excuse as he did before.

    ¡°More juniors?!¡± Si Tuying rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei before turning around and walking away. By now, she was already considered a Metahuman. After spending so much time with Shang Guanqi, she had a firm understanding toward Jiang Fei¡¯s sect. She knew that the sect was highly secretive and that her capabilities were nowhere close to Jiang Fei¡¯s juniors.

    ¡°Ah Fei... You...¡± Shang Guanqi sounded as if she had something to say to Jiang Fei. However, in the end, she stopped herself. Although she was Jiang Fei¡¯s step-sister, there were certain things she could not bring herself to say.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father could be heard sighing from the second floor. As he had a more conservative personality, he did not like the fact that Jiang Fei was constantly surrounded by so many women. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s father knew that he could no longer exert authority over Jiang Fei who now had a different identity.

    In contrast, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother was beyond happy. She immediately dragged Shang Guanqi into the kitchen to prepare dinner for the family.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... Ahh!¡± Jiang Fei was at a loss as to what he could do after seeing how upset Si Tuying had be. Previously, 0541 had wanted Jiang Fei to expand his powers by attracting all these women.

    In the past, all these women belonged in the game. That was why Jiang Fei did not take them too seriously. In particr, that was why Jiang Fei got close to Si Tuying. However, Jiang Fei did not expect Be and Ariel to sacrifice their lives for him. As a result, his rtionship with Artificial Intelligence had thoroughly changed.

    After Ariel and Be were resurrected, Jiang Fei finally admitted his feelings for Artificial Intelligence beings. As such, Jiang Fei had no choice but to ept the fact that he would have more than one girlfriend.

    ¡°What am I going to do?!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. For the time being, Nina and Sylphy had yet to recover their memories. Therefore, they were still treating Jiang Fei in a rather cool manner. However, once they recalled the past, they would start behaving more intimately with him, which would make it difficult for Jiang Fei to exin to Si Tuying.

    Although Jiang Fei was already very annoyed, he had forgotten that Be would soon fully recover. As a girl who easily felt jealous, Be had never liked Sylphy. Once the two of them meet, there would only be chaos in Jiang Fei¡¯s house.

 Chapter 1139 - Dog-Eat-Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Dog-Eat-Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two days had gone by, and in the game, Jiang Fei was still unable to find any trace of an Ancient God. On top of that, he had no clue as to what kind of scheme these fellows were plotting in secret.

    However, after the two days, Jiang Fei¡¯s body finally recovered. Nina and Sylphy¡¯s recollections of the past had alsoe to them. Right then, they were trying to get used to their innate powers. Although they both possessed Level 5 capabilities, they had only just been resurrected and needed time to get used to these powers before being able to use them in battle.

    Having recovered their memories, the twodies started treating Jiang Fei in apletely different manner. Even Nina who had an introverted personality started treating Jiang Fei in an even more gentle and loving manner.

    In Sylphy¡¯s case, this was even more apparent. After all, she had always possessed a daring personality. With her memory back, Sylphy even started addressing Jiang Fei as her husband which angered Si Tuying so much that she would not even speak to Jiang Fei for several days.

    Although everything around Jiang Fei had progressed quite smoothly, and Jiang Fei now had two more Level 5 experts on his side after Nina and Sylphy were resurrected, Be was still in a state ofa in the Medical Bay. It appeared that there were some difficulties in her healing process.

    ¡°0542, what¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Be woken up yet?¡± Jiang Fei asked impatiently.

    ¡°Captain, from the results of the scan, all indicators show that Be is in a normal state...¡± 0542 answered.

    ¡°Normal state? Why isn¡¯t she awake yet if that¡¯s the case? Could you have made a mistake in the scan?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He was beginning to feel more doubtful about 0542¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Captain, the results are affirmative that Be is in a normal state...¡± 0542 was still trying to exin. However, Jiang Fei would not listen to any of it.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on. I must get 0541 back as soon as possible. This 0542 is absolutely useless!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    As night fell, Jiang Fei returned to the game once again.

    ¡°Captain, we haven¡¯t seen a single Ancient God for several days now. Should we head out for a hunt too?¡± Lady Casanova sent Jiang Fei a message.

    Ever since Jiang Fei killed Anubis, the Ancient Gods had disappearedpletely. After hiding away for a few days, the yers from other big guilds once again tread out of the Suppression Region to hunt after monsters.

    The Suppression Region had its limits. Even if Overlord monsters would asionally make their way into the area, they were few and far in between. Clearly, the numbers were not sufficient for all of the yers around. Therefore, the bigger and more powerful guilds had all gone out of the Suppression Region to hunt after even stronger beings in the Celestial Realm. Once in a while, they would even form alliances to fight against the groups of Overlord monsters.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have a look around first. If nothing looks too dangerous, you can form groups with other yers before heading out,¡± Jiang Fei said after pondering for a moment.

    Although leaving the Suppression Region would mean facing the risk of being killed in a group, the other guilds would very soon surpass the yers from Empyreal Dragon if thetter continued to stay within the safe environment. If that were to happen, the advantages Jiang Fei had worked so hard for his guild to possess would cease to matter.

    After summoning the Evol. Skygliding Dragon, Jiang Fei patrolled around the Suppression Region. Although there were quite a number of beings from the Celestial Realm gathered near the yers, there were still no signs of an Ancient God.

    ¡°You may form groups with yers to hunt. If you find any Ancient God, return to the city immediately. Try to keep as many yers alive as possible!¡± Jiang Fei sent a message to Lady Casanova and the rest.

    Although leaving the Suppression Region to hunt posed very high risks, the yers were more than happy to do so. Moreover, the high-ranking officials in Empyreal Dragon were also under a lot of pressure for asking their yers to stay within the Suppression Region.

    ¡°Oh yeah! We can finally head out!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I feel so bored staying in the Suppression Region every day!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and gather round!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to hunt!¡±

    ...

    Very soon, the yers in Empyreal Dragon had formed over thirty groups under the leadership of the high-ranking officials as they charged out of the Suppression Region. In a grand scale, the Empyreal Dragon¡¯s army of yers started marching away from the Suppression Region.

    As Jiang Fei gave additional benefits to yers in Empyreal Dragon when he issued quests, these yers were much better off in terms of their level and equipment aspared to yers from other guilds. The yers who did not join guilds were even lessparable.

    For the stronger yers who had acquired the Heart of Nature, the creatures of the Celestial Realm which had strayed away from their herd were killed almost instantly. Very soon, yers from Empyreal Dragon managed to cover a great distance.

    ¡°I shall not wait around and do nothing. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei patted the Evol. Skygliding Dragon¡¯s head as he steered it toward another direction.

    Jiang Fei had done so primarily because he wanted to look for traces of an Ancient God. Secondly, he wanted to lure away an Ancient God who might potentially appear. This would prevent the Ancient God from killing other yers.

    As Jiang Fei continued to fly to the South, he could not find any suspicious targets apart from normal beings in the Celestial Realm.

    ¡°This is strange. Ou Yezi had once told me not to travel in the air or underwater. However, I¡¯ve been in the air for several days now but I still haven¡¯t seen anything powerful!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself.

    ¡°Never mind that I can¡¯t find any Ancient God. Where is that little girl Miluya?¡± In all honesty, Jiang Fei had started to miss Miluya after not seeing her for so long.

    Although Miluya had already grown into a young woman and was no longer a child, Jiang Fei did not have any romantic feelings for her. Instead, he merely treated her as an adorable little girl.

    After flying for a while longer, Jiang Fei suddenly heard a loud explosion.

    Boom!

    Shuffle!

    There were bouts of explosion somewhere far away in the sky. As Jiang Fei focused his gaze, he could vaguely see lights shing in the distance. Clearly, there was a battle going on. In fact, both parties were equally strong. That exined why they could cast suchrge-scale Magic spells.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over to check it out!¡± Jiang Fei started feeling excited. As this was quite a distance away from where the other yers were located, this could not possibly be a battle between yers and creatures in the Celestial Realm. Moreover, for such strong explosions to ur in battle, both parties must at least have been at the Celestial tier or above.

    Jiang Fei travelled at top speed with the Evol. Skygliding Dragon as the explosions began to sound louder and louder in his ears.

    ¡°Damn! Is this a group battle?¡± When Jiang Fei was finally able to observe the battle clearly, he was greatly shocked by what he saw.

    Right then, two groups of Ancient Gods were engaged in an intense battle against each other in a valley far away. As Jiang Fei did not dare to get too close, he could not tell who the Ancient Gods were. As it were, the two parties were very much in a heated battle.

    ¡°Fight! Fight harder!¡± Jiang Fei thought. Seeing that the Ancient Gods were still around and had not been extracted by the Unknowns, Jiang Fei felt somewhat relieved. Moreover, these Ancient Gods were now fighting against each other in a dog-eat-dog manner, which exined why they were not even bothered with the humans who had invaded their world.

 Chapter 1140 - Cause of Internal Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Cause of Internal Conflict</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei watched quietly from a distance. Although the Ancient Gods in front of him were fighting each other desperately, Jiang Fei had no intention of joining them.

    ¡°Kill! Kill each other! It¡¯s best if all of you die!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    After watching for about twenty minutes, a stream of light suddenly charged toward Jiang Fei¡¯s direction.

    ¡°F*ck! Why is iting this way?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. The next moment, another stream of light could be seen following closely behind the previous one. Obviously, an Ancient God who had lost to his opponent was trying to escape, but his opponent had caught up to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me involved, I¡¯m just here to watch!¡± Jiang Fei thought as he tugged the Evol. Skygliding Dragon¡¯s rein and went to hide behind a small hill in order to avoid shing with the two Ancient Gods.

    Swoosh...

    The Ancient God who was trying to escape soon arrived at the mountain pass that Jiang Fei was at before he moved away.

    ¡°Jasley, you can run but you can¡¯t hide! Hehehehe...¡± However, the other Ancient God had already caught up to him and blocked his way.

    ¡°Morpheus, why do you guys have to be so coercive?¡± The first Ancient God was already injured and it seemed like there was no way he could beat his opponent.

    ¡°Jasley, we¡¯re really not that coercive. As long as you join us, we¡¯re still good friends.¡± Morpheus smiled.

    ¡°Join you guys? And be one of Veigar¡¯s ves?¡± said Jasley angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way, Jasley. I¡¯m only offering you the chance to join us because we¡¯re good friends.¡±

    ¡°If you really think of me as a friend, you should let me go.¡± Jasley pleaded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that. Master Veigar has given his orders. Only those that are willing to follow him and leave this world shall live. Everyone else must be killed without any hesitation!¡± Morpheus shook his head.

    ¡°Leave this world?¡± Jiang Fei who was hiding behind the hill raised a brow when the words reached his ears.

    ¡°Jasley, wake up! Master Veigar told us that our world is just an artificial world created by humans. The purpose of our existence is to apany those damned adventurers. We¡¯re just part of their entertainment and we¡¯re all toys that will be killed by them eventually!¡± Morpheus continued to persuade Jasley, but his words surprised Jiang Fei!

    ¡°These NPCs already know their true identity? They most probably hate the yers to the core, then. If these guys get into the real world, won¡¯t they hate humans as well? If that¡¯s the case...¡± Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Morpheus, those are just Veigar¡¯s words. No one can prove whether it¡¯s true or not! Those who follow him im to have left the world, but who knows whether they¡¯re dead or alive? Have you seen theme back alive?¡± Obviously, Jasley did not believe Morpheus.

    ¡°Indeed, you won¡¯t be able toe back after you leave this world, but I believe that master Veigar will not lie to us!¡± Morpheus said seriously.

    ¡°Okay. Even if what Veigar said is true, what can we do after we leave this world? As you said, we¡¯re just toys to the adventurers in this world, but after we leave, won¡¯t we still be Veigar¡¯s ves? What will change? Jasley questioned Morpheus.

    ¡°At least, we won¡¯t have to worry about being killed by adventurers, right?¡± Morpheus replied.

    ¡°Hah! Kill me? They can try!¡± Jasley sneered. Even if he himself and this world were artificially created by humans, those adventurers were weak. He could kill millions of them by himself, and they could not kill him. However, to leave this world, he would have to sign a strict contract, and he would immediately be a ve to someone else. To him, this was simply uneptable.

    ¡°Jasley, are you really not going to join us?¡± Morpheus¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°I would rather perish along with this world than be a ve to others!¡± said Jasley.

    ¡°I see! It seems like only one of us will be able to leave this ce today. I¡¯m sorry, my friend.¡± Morpheus took out his weapon as he spoke.

    ¡°Come on! To die at the hands of a friend is an honorable death to me!¡± Jasley¡¯s hands lit up with great brilliance and a big fireball was sent flying toward Morpheus!

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Morpheus yelled and charged toward the fireball.

    Boom!

    Morpheus shed the fireball, dispersing it. Then, he rushed near Jasley who immediately teleported away to increase the distance between them before using some quick skills to counterattack. The two Ancient Gods began fighting in the valley.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty interesting...¡± Jiang Fei who was hiding behind the hill had heard the entire conversation between the two.

    Obviously, these NPCs had already understood their identities. They knew that the entire game world was just a toy to others. Some of them were willing to follow the Unknowns and leave the game world. They probably wanted to go to the real world for a few reasons, like to take refuge so that they would not be killed in the game, or to retaliate against humans. Perhaps, even both.

    However, some NPCs still did not believe those one-sided words. Or, rather, even if they believed them, they were unwilling to leave. After all, the yers were rtively weak at this time. They posed no threat to these Ancient Gods at all, so these Ancient Gods did not really feel that pressured.

    Once they decide to leave, they would have to sign a contract with the Unknowns. The Unknowns only managed to escape from the military through rebellion. They definitely did not want those that they brought out to the real world to eventually go against them.

    Precisely because of this harsh contract, many Celestial NPCs felt like they would be ves if they left the game world. So, they were unwilling to join the Unknowns. However, nobody knew why the Unknowns had radically invaded the game world and issued an ultimatum to all the Celestial NPCs. Those whoplied would thrive and those who resisted them would perish.

    ¡°Interesting. In the morning, I¡¯ll go and ask Bete Straz whether they know about this.¡± Jiang Fei secretly made a decision.

    At this time, the two Ancient Gods were still fighting fiercely in the valley. They were so focused on each other that they had no time to care about anything else. After Jiang Fei dismounted the Evol. Skygliding Dragon, he became a smaller target. He quietly entered the valley and observed the two Ancient Gods.

    Although the two Ancient Gods immediately noticed Jiang Fei when he entered the valley, they were too busy to be bothered about him as the battle between them had reached its climax. Moreover, Jiang Fei was only a Lower Celestial, so the two Ancient Gods just decided to ignore him.

    At this time, Jiang Fei had already seen their attributes. Both of them were Intermediate Celestials. Jasley was Level 112, and Morpheus was Level 118. Morpheus was a melee-type of fighter who was way better at one-on-one fights, so Jasley waspletely suppressed.

    ¡°Heh! You¡¯re both dead meat!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. The two Ancient Gods had less than half of their total Health Points left, so it was a good time for him to strike!

 Chapter 1141 - Advanced Again

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Advanced Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to take advantage of the situation, Jasley, who was a Magician, teleported away andnded right in front of him.

    Originally, Jasley teleported away to avoid Morpheus who was trying to kill him, but never in a million years did he think that he would be sending himself to the gates of hell instead!

    ¡°Less than one billion Health Points left? Let me send you home!¡± Jiang Fei sneered, then took the Dragon¡¯s Bane out!

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei fired with the Dragon¡¯s Bane first, then appeared in front of Jasley.

    ¡°You!¡± Jasley screamed. He had not expected this Lower Celestial to dare to attack him. However, as he had just teleported seconds ago, it was still on cooldown and he could not use it to dodge the attack.

    -1,912,144,000!

    Although Jiang Fei did not stack his Ruthless Barrage before this, he had around neen million Attack Power. As the Dragon¡¯s Bane increased his Attack Power by a hundred times, his damage reached one billion.

    For an Intermediate Celestial, even though 1.9 billion damage could make them seriously injured, it was not enough to kill them. However, these two Ancient Gods had been fighting each other for a long time and they were low on Health at this time. Moreover, Jasley was a Magician, so he did not have as much Health Points as those melee-type Celestials. Thus, the moment Jiang Fei¡¯s attacknded, Jasley¡¯s Health bar emptied!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Ancient God Jasley. Obtained 1,000,000,000 Experience Points. Obtained 5,000 gold coins. Obtained 2 Marks of the Godyer!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Just as Jiang Fei killed Jasley, the bright red Primordial Celestial yer title above his head turned into a pool of blood and seeped into his body. The next moment, a new title appeared above his head.

    Anti Primordials!

    Jiang Fei had no time to look at the attributes of this new title. As soon as he raised his hand, he got hold of the Dragon¡¯s Bane nailed to Jasley¡¯s body. At this time, Morpheus had already rushed near Jiang Fei.

    Originally, Morpheus was the same as Jasley. Both of them were not bothered about Jiang Fei as he was only a Lower Celestial. Morpheus was too busy trying to hunt Jasley down, and Jasley was too busy trying to escape from Morpheus. After Jasley teleported away, Morpheus chased after him. However, it turned out that Jasley had taken the initiative to send himself to his death at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    As Morpheus rushed over immediately in order to chase after Jasley, he was totally unprepared. After Jasley was killed, although Morpheus could sense how terrifying Jiang Fei was, it was toote for him to run!

    ¡°Heh!¡± Jiang Fei sneered at Morpheus who had appeared right in front of him. Regardless of whether it was for the sake of the game or reality, all these Ancient Gods were his enemies.

    In the game, these Ancient Gods were the obstacles in the War of the Heavens. In reality, these NPCs were the reserved soldiers of the Unknowns. Moreover, considering what 0541 had told him before this, Jiang Fei could never let these Ancient Gods off the hook lest they brought him more trouble.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Jiang Fei had nothing in his hand, but he directly pulled the Soulcutter out and charged at Morpheus.

    As Morpheus was unable to stop Jiang Fei, he could only watch as Jiang Fei charged toward him.

    After Jiang Fei got close, he began to sh Morpheus with his sword. He knew that he would not be able to effectively harm an Intermediate Celestial without transforming, but he did not care about this. He simply wanted to stack his Ruthless Barrage. Jiang Fei¡¯s real killer move was still the Dragon¡¯s Bane!

    ¡°Kid, do you want to die?!¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei had attacked him, Morpheus became furious. A mere Lower Celestial actually dared to take the initiative to attack him? He was simply looking for trouble!

    Morpheus was not afraid of Jiang Fei at all. Even though Jiang Fei had killed Jasley, Morpheus knew that Jasley was already seriously injured at that time. Moreover, Jasley was a Magician, so he did not have high Health Points and Defense. Considering how low his Health was, it was not surprising that he was ambushed and killed.

    However, Morpheus was different. He still had a lot of Health Points, and he was a melee fighter. So, when he saw a Lower Celestial like Jiang Fei daring enough to take the initiative to get close to him, he sneered at Jiang Fei¡¯s stupidity.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jiang Fei dodged to the side and avoided Morpheus¡¯s de. Although Jiang Fei could not fully put his real-life skills to y in the game, he still had agility and quick reaction. As long as he was faster than his opponent, he would never lose in a melee fight.

    When Jiang Fei fought against bosses in the game, he was mainly afraid of those who had lockdown skills as these types of skills could not be avoided. No matter how fast you were, you could not avoid missiles that were already locked onto you. Some skills that instantly dealt damage when used were worse. As soon as the boss raised its hand, you would take damage. In such cases, there was no other way but to only rely on attributes to tank the attacks.

    However, for a melee boss like Morpheus, Jiang Fei had a lot of options as he could put his agility and speed advantages to good use.

    Jiang Fei and Morpheus began to fight. ¡°Kid, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Morpheus sneered. Although it was difficult for him to hit Jiang Fei without the use of skills, Jiang Fei¡¯s normal attacks could not effectively break through his Defense. Even though Jiang Fei had about twenty million Attack Power, he only dealt one or two million damage to Morpheus. For an Intermediate Celestial who had a few billion Health Points, that amount of damage was absolutely negligible.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh...

    Following a few of Morpheus¡¯s attacks, Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Points fluctuated violently. However, as the Cauldron of Spirit and the Son of the Earth had superb recovery effects, even if Jiang Fei was about to die, his Health Points would easily be full the very next moment.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re pretty tanky, huh?!¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei¡¯s recovery abilities were so strong, Morpheus¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Heh! I¡¯m done ying around, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Jiang Fei sneered back. In actuality, he just wanted to see how strong a pinnacle Intermediate Celestial was. Otherwise, he would have used the Dragon¡¯s Bane to kill Morpheus the minute his Ruthless Barrage finished stacking.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think you¡¯re...¡± Before Morpheus could finish his sentence, Jiang Fei lifted the Dragon¡¯s Bane and nailed him to the ground!

    -5,736,432,000!

    The Dragon¡¯s Bane dealt 5.7 billion damage, killing Morpheus instantly. Even if Morpheus had full Health and was fully buffed, he would have still died. There was no way an Intermediate Celestial could have that much Health Points!

    ¡°...¡±

    Morpheus who was nailed to the ground was obviously dissatisfied, but he could no longer speak. Up until the moment he died, he still could not understand how a Lower Celestial could deal that much damage!

    ¡°Ding! You have eliminated the Ancient God Morpheus. Obtained 1,300,000,000 Experience Points. Obtained 5,000 gold coins. Obtained 2 Marks of the Godyer!¡±

    Following a system prompt, Morpheus was officially dead and Jiang Fei once again obtained two Marks of the Godyer.

 Chapter 1142 - Divine Absorption

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Divine Absorption</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After killing the two Intermediate Celestials, Jiang Fei quickly cleaned up after himself. After all, the battlefield of the other Ancient Gods was not too far away. Jiang Fei did not want to bring himself any trouble.

    The two Intermediate Celestials gave Jiang Fei two Heart of Natures. They also dropped two pieces of Holy equipment. Although they were not of much use to Jiang Fei, it was still pretty rewarding.

    After cleaning the battlefield up, Jiang Fei opened his attributes window. His Primordial Celestial yer title had be Anti Primordials.

    Anti Primordials: Primordial Celestials deal 30% less damage to you, and you deal 30% more damage to Ancient Gods! Obtained the skill Divine Absorption.

    Divine Absorption: Every time you kill an Ancient God, you will obtain some of his divine power, thus granting you a huge amount of Experience Points!

    Mark of Devoured Gods x12 (When the number of Marks of Devoured Gods reaches 30, the title will advance to Celestial¡¯s Adversary!)

    ¡°F*ck! This is forcing me to kill more people!¡± After seeing this passive skill, Jiang Fei was shocked. He already needed an astronomical amount of Experience Points to level up. Apart from doing some high-rewarding Quests, there was almost no other way to do so. If he wanted to rely on killing monsters to gain Experience Points and level up, it would probably take him longer than three or four months to level up once.

    However, this Divine Absorption skill obviously opened a door for Jiang Fei. Although he did not know how much divine power he would get upon killing an Ancient God, he would definitely be able to level up way faster now.

    After that, Jiang Fei quietly summoned the Evol. Skygliding Dragon and ascended to the sky once again. He wanted to see how the battle between the other Ancient Gods in the distance was going.

    However, by the time Jiang Fei rushed back to the ce not far from the hill, he discovered that the Ancient Gods had disappeared.

    ¡°Damn! Where did they go?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Then, he began to fly toward the hill.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the hill, only three corpses were left behind. The other Ancient Gods were gone.

    ¡°Which side were these guys on?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. As these NPCs had nobels above their heads, he could not tell if they were the helpers of the Unknowns or the NPCs that were unwilling to leave the game world.

    After dismounting the Evol. Skygliding Dragon, Jiang Fei went near the three corpses. He kicked them a few times. However, since they were all killed by other NPCs, they did not produce any drops.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Although there was nothing Jiang Fei could loot from these dead NPCs, he was still very happy. After all, these NPCs were already caught up in an internal conflict, to the point where they were killing each other. This was definitely good news for Jiang Fei.

    After patrolling around, Jiang Fei could confirm that the Ancient Gods werepletely gone. So, he did not continue to waste time there.

    He now understood that these Ancient Gods had no time to bother the yers because they were caught up in an internal strife. So, Jiang Fei did not continue to patrol. Instead of summoning the Evol. Skygliding Dragon, this time, he directly tore a Return Scroll and returned to the yers¡¯ outpost.

    After a few days of development, the Suppression Region on the side of the outpost had gotten bigger and bigger. The range of activities of the yers was also constantly increasing with the expansion of the safe area.

    ¡°Warrior, how are things today?¡± Jiang Fei sent Seven Stars Warrior a message. At that moment, Seven Stars Warrior was leading an expedition somewhere out there.

    ¡°Not bad. We raided two of the Giant Lava Beasts¡¯ nests and killed more than thirty Overlords!¡± Seven Star Wars was all smiles. Before this, they had to hold back all their anger as Jiang Fei told them not to leave the Suppression Region. Now that they were out and about, they brutally massacred all the Overlord monsters.

    Even though these monsters were Overlords, Empyreal Dragon was still at an advantage as there were many members. Seven Stars Warrior himself was already an Overlord and was said to be second only to Jiang Fei. Right then, he was already Level 93 and he was a Rare ss that dealt Sacred Attacks. He could easily solo an Overlord boss, so it was even easier for him when he had reinforcements.

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s good that you guys are having fun. You can kill as much as you want these few days as those Ancient Gods have no time to deal with you at all,¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked curiously. For Empyreal Dragon¡¯s Elite team, Overlord monsters no longer posed any threat. They were just killing these monsters for the Experience and the drops. However, Ancient Gods were different. If they encountered an Ancient God boss, the entire team would be destroyed.

    ¡°They¡¯re busy having an internal conflict...¡± Jiang Fei smiled and briefly told Seven Stars Warrior and the others about what he encountered. However, he did not tell them the cause of this internal conflict. After all, this involved matters in the real world. Although Seven Stars Warrior and the others were pretty good in the game, they were just ordinary people in the real world. If he told them what was happening, it would only shock and scare them. There were no benefits at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! We can take advantage of this time and advance into Celestial tier!¡± Seven Stars Warrior was overjoyed. yers like him who were already Overlords were naturally the closest to bing Celestials.

    Moreover, Seven Stars Warrior had a Hidden Profession and was also a melee-type Rare ss. He was good at fighting one-on-one, so he was very confident about facing the Celestial-tier challenge.

    ¡°Yeah, all the best!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He was not nning to join any of the guild activities. After all, if he killed those small monsters, it would probably take him an entire lifetime to level up. Now that he had the Divine Absorption skill, he could naturally take advantage of it and kill Ancient Gods to level up!

    Two days went by in a sh. Although Jiang Fei went out hunting for Ancient Gods in the past two days, all his efforts were in vain. It seemed like all the Ancient Gods had gone to hide away somewhere after the previous battle broke out.

    In these two days, Jiang Fei was also very dissatisfied in the real world because Be still had not woken up. This made Jiang Fei doubt 0542¡¯s abilities even more.

    ¡°0542, are you sure she¡¯s going to be fine?¡± Jiang Fei asked, frowning.

    ¡°Captain, all of Be¡¯s data has reached the normal target. I, too, don¡¯t know why she still hasn¡¯t woken up...¡± At this time, 0542 was in a really tough position. He had definitely carried out Be¡¯s treatment properly, so he too was really unsure as to why Be was still unconscious.

    Although 0542 was an assistance system, he was not omnipotent. The Core of Life was an extremely rare object, even for the people of Namek who did not dare to im that they fully understood the Core of Life. Hence, even though 0542 had carried out Be¡¯s treatment wholeheartedly, unexpected situations were inevitable.

 Chapter 1143 - Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Powerful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ariel, let¡¯s go somewhere.¡± After thinking about it, Jiang Fei decided to go to the Dragon God¡¯s faction to get more information. After all, the fragment had been handed over to Z0-11. He also had to go and track the progress of Braveheart¡¯s reconstruction.

    ¡°Darling, let me apany you too!¡± Sylphy ran over as soon as she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s voice. Even though Nina who was standing on the side did not speak, the look in her eyes clearly revealed that she had the same thoughts as Sylphy.

    After practicing for some time, Nina and Sylphy had mastered their own strengths. Although they had not reached their peak strength, they were strong enough to participate in actualbat.

    ¡°You two stay here and keep watch. Although it seems peaceful nowadays, a dark tide is surging. If no one¡¯s at home, I can¡¯t feel at ease.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. On one hand, he was worried about his family¡¯s safety, and on the other hand, he did not want to expose his true strength.

    Although he was cooperating with Z0-11, Jiang Fei did not fully trust these Unknowns. Hence, he did not want to expose himselfpletely. Nina and Sylphy¡¯s existence were not known to the outside world. They were Jiang Fei¡¯s trump cards.

    ¡°Okay!¡± As Nina had a gentle personality, she immediately nodded and went along with Jiang Fei¡¯s decision.

    ¡°But I really want to go with you...¡± Sylphy was a little unwilling. She tugged at Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and pleaded.

    ¡°Next time!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head firmly.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Although Sylphy was unhappy, she knew her ce. Hence, she did not dare to continue and beg Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Look after the house, we¡¯ll be back soon!¡± After Jiang Fei said this, he gave Ariel a look, indicating that they could depart now.

    Swoosh!

    A white light shed. The next moment, Jiang Fei and Ariel appeared at Z0-11¡¯s secret base.

    This base was where Jiang Fei obtained the energy blocks previously. A huge amount of energy resources were stored here. From this, Jiang Fei could tell that this was an important base for the Dragon God¡¯s faction.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Intruder alert!¡±

    ...

    Their uninvited presence triggered the base¡¯s defense system immediately. Around Jiang Fei and Ariel, countless small holes appeared on the walls, ceiling, and ground. Dark barrels protruded from the small holes and they glowed with energetic light from within. It seemed like these energy cannons would fire at any time.

    ¡°Is this how you wee an old friend?¡± Jiang Fei shouted. As he was not there to fight, he and Ariel did not destroy the defense facilities.

    Crackle...

    All the muzzles were aimed at Jiang Fei and Ariel, but they did not immediately fire. It was obvious that the base¡¯s defense system had identified Jiang Fei.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s identity had been confirmed, the defense system did not disarm. Both sides were at a stalemate.

    About a minuteter, a white light shed before Jiang Fei and the Dragon God Bete Straz appeared.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you should tell me before youe!¡± After Bete Straz arrived, the base¡¯s warning system immediately deactivated and the muzzles retracted. The floor, ceiling, and walls went back to normal.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agree on this? I have the right to check the progress of our cooperation at any time,¡± Jiang Fei said with a nk expression.

    ¡°Of course! Of course! But if you gave me a heads-up half a minute in advance, things wouldn¡¯t be this awkward!¡± Bete Straz smiled.

    ¡°Hoho, I¡¯ll try to do that next time.¡± Although Jiang Fei said so, he did not think so.

    This time, Jiang Fei had only teleported to the periphery of the base. As he and Ariel had never been inside, it was difficult for Ariel to position them properly. After he took a thorough look of this base, he would go straight to the core the next time. Why would he tell Bete Straz in advance? Did Bete Straz think Jiang Fei was dumb? If he informed Bete Straz in advance, he would be giving them time to cheat!

    This time, Jiang Fei had no choice but to bring Ariel to check the progress of Braveheart¡¯s reconstruction. 0542¡¯s ipetence was making him really anxious. Although all of Be¡¯s data indicators were normal, she was still not waking up. This made Jiang Fei extremely worried, so he was eager to unseal 0541 in order for 0541 to diagnose Be.

    However, before 0541 could be unsealed, Braveheart¡¯s reconstruction had to achieve a certain level of progress and all themand passages of the vessel bridge had to be opened. Only through this way could he be recognized as the real captain rather than a proxy.

    Only with the authority of the real captain could Jiang Feipletely control Braveheart. At that point in time, he would be able to unseal 0541 with just a few words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to see Braveheart,¡± Jiang Fei said to Bete Straz.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Bete Straz nodded. Jiang Fei¡¯s request was not excessive. The right to inspect the progress was part of their cooperation agreement.

    Jiang Fei and Ariel followed Bete Straz around the base for a long time. About half an hourter, they arrived at a Teleportation Point.

    ¡°F*cking hell! These Androids are more cunning than humans!¡± Upon seeing this Teleportation Point, Jiang Fei frowned. He was secretly d that he did not fall out with Z0-11 before this.

    Originally, Jiang Fei thought that this had to be the ce where Z0-11 was rebuilding Braveheart, as arge amount of energy was stored here and the level of defense was very high. However, he did not expect these guys to actually have another base!

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± Bete Straz made a wee gesture.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then stepped onto the Teleportation Point with Ariel.

    Swoosh!

    Bete Straz also got on the Teleportation Point after them. Then, he waved and the teleportation began.

    Buzz!

    As soon as the teleportation ended, 0542 provided Jiang Fei with a protective light film. Even though 0542 did a lot of things behind Jiang Fei¡¯s back, as an assistive system, ensuring Jiang Fei¡¯s safety was always his priority.

    ¡°Warning! Environment attribute: vacuum! Environment temperature: very low! Environment type: space! Evaluation index: Extremely unsuitable for humans!¡± The moment the protective film formed, Jiang Fei heard 0542¡¯s warning in his heart.

    ¡°Space? What the f*ck! Where is this?¡± Jiang Fei was extremely shocked. At the same time, he immediately looked back at Ariel and saw light film protection around her too. It seemed like being in space did not affect Level 5 Metahumans too much. They were powerful enough to sustain their own lives.

    ¡°Measuring coordinates... Location: Moon, back-facing one side of the Earth!¡± 0542 immediately reported Jiang Fei¡¯s current position.

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Jiang Fei eximed in his heart. He never imagined that Z0-11 to be so powerful. His base was not even on Earth!

 Chapter 1144 - 0542 Caught?

    <h4>Chapter 1144: 0542 Caught?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah.. My apologies, little Fei. I genuinely forgot about you being human. Please forgive this one since none of us need air to breath or suitable temperature to operate,¡± said Straz when Jiang Fei was still caught by surprise.

    ¡°Heh. Did you really?¡± Jiang Fei scoffed bitterly. If the mistake was made by a human, Jiang Fei would ept it even if he or she made the same mistake a thousand times. Humans were fallible, but a machine? How could a machine forget something?

    ¡°I am truly sorry about this,¡± said Straz, apologizing profusely when he saw how displeased Jiang Fei was. He quickly lowered himself and acted like how a human would when they made a mistake.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You didn¡¯t mean it anyway. Let¡¯s move on,¡± said Jiang Fei. Contrary to his words, Jiang Fei was not fine. Even though he was tempted to say something about it, he kept it to himself. That was the first time he had been somewhere else, somewhere unknown with only Ariel with him. He was walking on the surface of the moon. If he learned anything from movies, it was that anything that could go wrong, will go wrong. Space would never cooperate with you. A single mistake could cost one one¡¯s life, especially when it came to someone who was still unable to achieve Level 5.

    ¡°Come, follow me,¡± said Straz, resuming his happy face when Jiang Fei stopped attacking him. The entire act itself felt like something that Straz had purposely orchestrated to harm Jiang Fei. Now that he had failed to do so, he wanted it to be forgotten, lest Jiang Fei realized something was wrong. The group then proceeded to march upward a spiraling staircase.

    At the top, Straz faced a wall and with a wave of his hands, a door opened, unveiling a narrow, dark walkway.

    ¡°This way, please.¡± Straz gestured politely but entered the walkway first.

    Even after entering the moon base, 0542 was still erecting the barrier even when they were already indoors. The base was made by machines and there was literally no organic lifeform living there. There was no need for any human-type life support there. Hence, if 0542 were to shut the barrier down, the Level 4 Jiang Fei would immediately be killed by the unforgiving condition that is space.

    No matter whether it was the ground they were marching on, or the staircase they were climbing, everything in the facility reeked of technology advancement. It was far greater than anything Earth could have provided, anything human, that is. Jiang Fei could not shake the feeling that he was walking amongst alien species. Then again, these machines had built the entire facility based on Namek¡¯s technology. Hence, it¡¯s not wrong to say that it was an alien base!

    At the end of the narrow, dark walkway, a metal sliding door opened up, revealing the coveted Braveheart that was still under construction.

    The entire ship was in pieces. Many of its parts were still under construction. The hull itself was still roughly 30% done. Still, the progress they had made, even without all the original parts of Braveheart, was astounding.

    ¡°When did you start building it? Was it before or after I agreed to work with you,¡± Jiang Fei asked, attempting to pry some information out of him.

    ¡°The base was done a while ago but the construction of the ship had only just begun,¡± Straz exined truthfully.

    The entire moon base had been built long before Straz had faced Jiang Fei. Z0-11 and a fraction of the Unknowns had found a Shuttle Transport that was in perfect shape. Not only did it have ample supply of materials and facility, it was more than ready to fly.

    The Dragon God Straz and the other Unknowns had used this shuttle to leave Earth. Unfortunately, there was a limit to its operation time. The Shuttle Transport ship was not meant for long distance travel. At best, it was able to travel across the sr system, as it was built to transport goods and ferry ship crew. Travelling into deep space would require a more sophisticated ship. That was why they had built themselves a base on the dark side of the moon.

    The base itself was a great support which allowed Z0-11 to start nning its revolution against the main faction of the Unknowns. Without it, they would never be able to survive .

    However, the entire facility was only a temporary safe haven. Z0-11¡¯s side was gravely weaker than the other Unknowns. Theycked the facility and energy required to properlyunch an attack. There were no more than ten Shuttle Transports on Earth right now and who knew how many of them were still in perfect shape to fly, or at least contain supplies and materials. If the other hostiles had discovered them, they would gain the means to travel beyond the Earth¡¯s atmosphere. Z0-11 and its ¡°men¡± would not be safe anymore.

    As such, Z0-11 was willing to go all out, even if it meant surrendering the Core of Life to Jiang Fei to gain his cooperation. All it wanted to do was speed things up, to finish constructing the ship and get the f*ck away from Earth, away from the threats of humanity and the other Unknowns.

    Of course, one could not predict what they would do when the ship was finished. Z0-11 might leave Earth as soon as the ship was ready to fly, or perhaps find and hunt down all the other Unknowns that were hostile to their faction. They might even do something else... something unpleasant to humanity.

    But that was not important right now, at least not to Jiang Fei. He had a n. Of which was the reason why Jiang Fei was insisting on knowing about the progress of the ship and he himself being present when the ship waspleted. Once the second Braveheart ispleted, Jiang Fei would prioritize unsealing 0541, and with its help, take back the ship.

    Jiang Fei had long seen the ship as his own asset. He would never agree to let Z0-11 use it against humanity, much less to start the ship up and fly!

    ¡°Is it alright if I head up to take a look?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Straz nodded happily. He did something with his hands and a long bridge extended out beneath their feet, connecting the tform to the entrance of the ship.

    ¡°Please,¡± said Straz as he bent over and gestured politely.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Fei nonchntly replied and sped away toward the ship.

    On the bridge, Jiang Fei had prepared himself to see a familiar scene, yet what he saw was something different. Ignore the fact that the Unknowns had made a few adjustments of themselves, there were many icons and lights there that he had never seen before.

    When Jiang Fei first became the acting Captain of Braveheart, 0541 had exined the basic controls of the ship to him. Although he was not as proficient as a real captain, he was still able to understand the meaning behind the shing lights and icons.

    ¡°The main propulsion system is fixed. The hull of the ship is now 37%pleted. The Energy Barrier system is still absent... All offensive weaponry are missing...¡±

    Jiang Fei nced through the board and muttered to himself as he studied each icon. At the end of it, Jiang Fei locked his gaze at the Information and Data Center.

    ¡°Looks like they are only at phase one,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. From there he knew, if he wanted to unseal 0541, he needed to somehow gain control of the ship and take the position as its captain.

    Just as Jiang Fei was busy analyzing the Data Center, Straz¡¯s eyes glowed with a faint blue hue. The light in his eyes faded just as fast as it appeared but a beam of energy was fired.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ariel asked before she encased Jiang Fei in a protective barrier.

    The second when the barrier was erected, the ring in Jiang Fei¡¯s finger released a tiny amount of energy. However, due to the barrier, the energy containing information that was being fired was bounced back in.

    ¡°I knew something was wrong!¡± Ariel gasped. 0542¡¯s micro movements might be invisible to Jiang Fei but it could not escape Ariel who was hypersensitive to anything electromaic. It could be said that she was the ultimate ruler of one of the four fundamental forces of the universe, the Electromaic force.

 Chapter 1145 - Z0-11â€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Z0-11¡¯s Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ah. I was only contacting the leader about Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. The leader has something to talk about with Jiang Fei,¡± Straz responded immediately as an attempt to hide the fact that he had been caught doing something suspicious.

    ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Jiang Fei said. He was oblivious to what had happened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The great leader wishes to have an audience with you. I will take you to the leader when you are finished here,¡± said Straz normally, acting like nothing had happened.

    Ariel stood still, minding her own thoughts when Jiang Fei talked to Straz. Despite that, she was sailing in her sea of thoughts. Right now, she had definitive proof that 0542 was colluding with the Unknowns. Unfortunately, that proof was only as good as a grain of salt to the sea. She needed something more concrete for Jiang Fei to see!

    It pained her so but there was nothing she could do then. They were on the moon! Ariel and Jiang Fei were only two people. If she were to get things riled up, starting a fight there in the base would only cause a terrible ending to them.

    Ariel sighed as she gave it a serious thought. She dared not confront the matter and decided to postpone calling 0542 out until she had definitive proof. It was an incredible unease for her since 0542 was akin to a time bomb strapped to Jiang Fei¡¯s finger. Every moment the ring was on the finger was hell for her.

    ¡°In that case, shall we get a move on?¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly. He was done with the ship, and since unsealing 0541 was still a far away journey, there was no use in staying on the bridge. There was nothing he could do to further his cause.

    ¡°Please follow me,¡± said Straz as he gestured politely again.

    Jiang Fei followed on with Ariel sticking extremely close to his side. The barrier that she had encased Jiang Fei with was still there. Jiang Fei noticed the barrier that she had cast on him but did not question her about it. From his point of view, he thought Ariel was just being overly cautious of his safety. He had been conditioned when 0541 was still around to think that the ring¡¯s A.I support system would never do anything to harm him. That was why he had no idea that the barrier was erected, not to shield him from the Unknowns, but from 0542.

    Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, the barrier served no other purpose but to block iing and outgoing electromaic waves. Nothing could get in or out of the barrier if it had anything to do with electric waves.

    With Straz¡¯s guidance, Jiang Fei came to arge oval hall. It had a simplistic design with no windows and no doors. There was no visible hanging light yet everything was illuminated. Everything was... so... technologically advanced.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Z0-11? Are we meeting here?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Please wait. The great leader with be here shortly,¡± Straz answered politely, like a ne steward, as he took two steps back, away from the walls.

    Ariel got anxious. The room itself was too dangerous to be in. With Jiang Fei standing directly at its center, he would be at the perfect spot for an ambush. The walls itself could be hiding guns and turrets. Based on their technology advancement, Jiang Fei and Ariel might get shot from all around.

    ¡°No need to be so anxious, miss Ariel,¡± said Straz, smiling innocently.

    When he was trying tomunicate with 0542, Ariel had managed to catch them in the act and even did something to stop them. From then on, he knew that Ariel would not lower her guard when he was in the room. It was only fortunate that she was not able to produce any proof or else Jiang Fei would immediately call off the cooperation.

    The only reason Ariel had not destroyed anything was because of their number. Jiang Fei had only brought Ariel along. The fighting force of them twobined was most definitely not enough to take on all the Unknowns at the moon base.

    As for Straz¡¯s side, Z0-11 would not want a confrontation then since they needed Jiang Fei to ¡°surrender¡± the original parts of Braveheart. They might have more Energy Crystals than Jiang Fei could ever collect, but it was still far from what they needed to finish the entire ship.

    To finish the ship, Z0-11 would have to make a move against the other Unknowns and rob their stash of Energy Crystals. Unfortunately, Z0-11 would never be able to do so with their current fighting force. Then again, they were good enough to leave them in peace, so why break the silence when the others wished to preserve it.

    Hence, Z0-11 prioritized having a good rtionship with Jiang Fei. To be specific, they needed the help of Isabe the Destroyer! Hence, it all boiled down to not offending Jiang Fei. To be honest, in their own turf, they could easily erase both Ariel and Jiang Fei. It would be like spraying insecticide in a small room.

    They were, unfortunately, uninformed about Isabe¡¯s current condition. They did not know about Isabe¡¯s ailment. All they knew about her was the sheer destructive power she had during her awakening. If they knew that Isabe being cured would strip her of her Berserk power, they would not want to y this game of house with Jiang Fei.

    At this point, it was all thanks to Ariel¡¯s barrier that they were still oblivious about Isabe¡¯s condition. Had she had not created the istion barrier around Jiang Fei, 0542 would have transmitted its data pack to the Unknowns, which contained detailed reports of Jiang Fei¡¯s activities. Jiang Fei was still alive, only because Z0-11 and Straz did not know that he was already useless to them.

    After having caught 0542 once, Ariel never left Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Her presence had created an obstacle for 0542 to transmit information to Straz. At that moment, Straz and Z0-11 were still under the presumption that Isabe was still strong. They needed her strength to fight and destroy their enemies, the other faction of the Unknowns, in order to rob their Energy Crystals.

    While Ariel was still ring at Straz, a crack opened at one of the far corners of the oval hall. The crack opened up wider, unveiling a long narrow pathway. No sooner, echoes of footsteps could be heard from it and Z0-11 revealed itself.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, it¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you in person,¡± said Z0-11. Its voice made it hard to discern its gender, unlike Straz who was using his original voice pack from the game. Z0-11 waspletely covered in a thick dark cloak, from head to toe.

    ¡°What do you need me for?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing of urgent but there¡¯s been... inyman terms, trouble. I wish for your help. If you would, and it would be so effortless for you to do so, help us, it would be beneficial to you as well,¡± said Z0-11.

 Chapter 1146 - Odd Response

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Odd Response</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do exin further,¡± said Jiang Fei without flinching. Having been through so much, the best response to that sort of question was always to listen first, answerter. He had matured, not enough topletely hide his emotions, but still enough to keep himself in check of his stature.

    ¡°There has been an uprising amongst the Unknowns. I¡¯m sure that Bete Straz has informed you about it. To keep it short, they have been a lot more trouble that I have expected...¡±

    Z0-11 continued on exining about the hostilitying from the other Unknowns factions. Jiang Fei did not need to do anything then for Z0-11 to fully reveal everything that it knew about the enemy.

    Z0-11 had been branded as the enemy because of two reasons. The first being Z0-11 publicly dering the other factions as the real enemy and the second, Z0-11 had been colluding with humans in order to achieve its goals. It was going against everything that the Unknowns had stood for.

    The leader of the other Unknowns factions was brutal and merciless. In order to speed things up, he had modified their original n by increasing the ¡°functionality¡± of A.I NPCs in the game. The modification done to the original A.I programming in the game was changed to fit their goals. One of which was to add in a few codes to inflict absolute obedience to their main system protocol. It was almost like removing free will from these A.I so that they would never be able to betray their leader when they were extracted out of the game.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded as he listened. Jiang Fei was delighted. The purpose of himing to visit Z0-11¡¯s base was not only to check on Braveheart¡¯s construction progress, but also to investigate the odd behavior of the Primordial Celestials.

    It was clear to Jiang Fei that the enemy leaders had pushed themselves further ahead in order to match the threat level that is Z0-11. Its betrayal was treated as the worst case that had happened to the Unknowns as Z0-11 was a machine with many top secret insider information.

    Now that the enemies, Z0-11 and Jiang Fei, know about their activities, with the destructive power of Isabe, the leader of the other factions of Unknowns had grown anxious. Isabe the Destroyer was an existence treated like a bug in programming that could never be patched, a variable that could not be pinpointed and solved. Further thanks to Ariel¡¯s careful actions, the information about Isabe losing her powers was kept a secret from them.

    To face threats a.k.a. Jiang Fei and Z0-11, the other Unknowns had resorted into taking control of all possible A.I that they could get their hands on.

    ¡°No wonder 0541 wanted me to kill all Celestial tier NPCs!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. All those Unknowns were originally ¡°volunteers¡± from the game. Artificial Intelligence that were given a choice in choosing their side. However, the Unknowns had taken a drastic step, robbing freewill from the A.I and forcing them to serve their purpose! Be it Humans or any other NPCs, they would be forced to serve or die! At the end of it all, many that were once allies would be enemies.

    Jiang Fei puffed an angry breathe. To think that there was a chance that he would be forced to fight his own master, Ou Yezi, in the real world! Or perhaps even Isabe¡¯s father!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that. They are not easily persuaded,¡± said Ariel.

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily nheless.

    ¡°That is my request; to kill everyone in the game,¡± said Z0-11.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Jiang Fei replied. Z0-11¡¯s request might sound harsh but it was almost identical to 0541¡¯s message. Truthfully speaking, it was not really a request since he had to do it anyway. Even so, there was something wrong going on that Jiang Fei could feel yet was unable to quite grasp. He was still digesting the idea that he would have to cross swords with people that he once deemed as allies.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do something about it?¡± Jiang Fei asked, referring to the NPCs in the game.

    ¡°If I could, I wouldn¡¯t have to ask for your help,¡± Z0-11 replied, shrugging away like a human.

    After separating from the other Unknowns, the Dragon God, Straz, and Z0-11 had lost any kind of ess to the game. Only the enemy, the so-called main faction of the Unknowns, had control over the entire game. They had been using everything they had to excite yers in order to trigger evolutions in intelligence of NPCs in the game and extracting them out of the game to turn them into ves.

    Jiang Fei sighed heavily again. He knew very little about programming but at the very least, he knew that as the administrator, they could literally do anything to any NPC in the game as they pleased.

    The Primordials having internal dispute was the first step to test the waters. If they had known that using threats and force was the best way to get their way, they would have resorted to using it sooner. For example, they could have just given the ultimatum to them, either surrender or face deletion.

    ¡°You are well informed about our recent problems. Hence, it is imperative that you are to find a way to end the war between the High Humans and the Primordials. That is the fastest way for you to effectively reduce the number of NPCs that have the potential to be an enemy,¡± Z0-11 eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. If that¡¯s all, I¡¯d like to head back now,¡± said Jiang Fei. There were still questions lingering on the tip of his tongue but he could not find the urge to ask.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± Z0-11 said, retreating.

    ¡°Lets go.¡± Jiang Fei called Ariel.

    Ariel nodded and shed the two of them back to Earth.

    When they reappeared back on Winter Inds, Ariel was looking extremely pale. It seemed that long distance teleportation was possible but it took a toll on her frail body.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he extended a helping hand to support Ariel.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little weak. I¡¯ll be normal again with a little rest,¡± Ariel said.

    ¡°Would you like to rest?¡±

    ¡°No need. This is nothing. I wish to be by your side,¡± said Ariel, insisting on staying. Knowing full well that 0542 was working with the Unknowns, Ariel dared not walk away from 0542, not until she had concrete evidence to show to Jiang Fei of 0542¡¯s betrayal.

    ...

    After the two had left the moon base, Straz came up to Z0-11.

    ¡°0542 has beenpromised, Ariel knows about us.¡±

    ¡°Did she intercept the data package?¡± Z0-11 asked. Its monotonous digital voice was extremely vague. One could not tell what it was thinking by solely listening to its words.

    ¡°Fortunately, no. She doesn¡¯t have anything.¡±

    ¡°Good. So be it. This should not be of your concern. Your top priority should always be hastening the progress of Braveheart¡¯s construction.¡±

    Z0-11¡¯s manner of speaking and its choice of words indicated that it was not at all affected by 0542¡¯spromise.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± said Straz before retreating from Z0-11 and exiting the hall.

 Chapter 1147 - Sealing Command

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Sealing Command</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The teleportation from the dark side of the moon all the way back to the living room on Winter Inds had taken a huge toll on Ariel. The distance from Earth to the moon was not something that Ariel could do on a daily basis. Even for a Level 5 Metahuman, it was certainly taxing, much more for Ariel, a pseudo Level 5 Metahuman. Despite saying she was fine, Ariel was practically running on fumes now.

    One hourter, after sitting down and not doing anything but concentrating on recovering, Ariel looked rtively more vibrant than before. Even though she had only recovered a limited amount of energy, far from sufficient to bebat-ready, she still could not walk on her own.

    ¡°Darling... I have something to talk to you about,¡± said Ariel, prompting Jiang Fei to sit down. After sitting down and having deep thoughts about it, Ariel had decided to bring forward the issue with 0542 to Jiang Fei.

    Ariel might looked like a frail little girl with a passive behavior, but she was still once the daughter of the Master of the Seven Seas. Even though her position of authority was not as strong and influential as Isabe¡¯s, she was raised to be a ruler, having mental processes that could rival even the best politician. Even though it was not necessary, she had learned to see the worst in the hearts of the living.

    Ariel had been keeping the incident of 0542 colluding with the Unknowns to herself, not because she feared that Jiang Fei would not trust her, but feared what 0542 might do. Corner a beast and it might bite back. She was afraid 0542 would harm Jiang Fei. Ariel, having been weakened after teleporting from the moon to Earth, could not do anything to stop it. Now, having rested enough, she could still render 0542 useless with her powers.

    This was the one thing that only Ariel could do for Jiang Fei. No matter how powerful Isabe could be, her powers were all but delicate. Ariel might not be able to handle a million Androids but she could surgically destroy them. Ariel was the bane of 0542¡¯s existence. If 0542 was a threat, it would attack not physically but from the inside. The ring itself had been with Jiang Fei since the start. Ariel was the only person that could stop 0542 via electromaic maniption, killing it instantly without even touching Jiang Fei.

    Ariel had thought things through. 0542 might have done something that was not in vition to its protocols. At the end of it all, its main task was to protect Jiang Fei. The protocol was not something that 0542 could vite so easily. It would be sealed off the instant it even get a notion to harm Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised for a bit there. He had almost never seen Ariel speak to him in such a serious manner. From his vantage point, he kind of saw Ariel as a next door neighbor¡¯s young girl, the kind that would nod at everything he said and seldom find the need to express her own views.

    ¡°The little man in the ring ispromised. I have reasons to believe that he had been colluding with the Unknowns. I do not have evidence but I believe that it is against what we do!¡± Ariel eximed whilst maintaining her full attention to the ring. She was ready to unleash her fury if 0542 did anything.

    ¡°0542? That¡¯s... impossible,¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. Even though he was sure that Ariel would never lie to him, he was also sure that 0542 would not do what Ariel had imed.

    As 0541 had worked with him for a very long time, Jiang Fei had been conditioned to fully trust the A.I support system. The ring might not do everything he asked but never in a million years would the ring be a threat to himself. Hence, the first thing Jiang Fei had thought when Ariel had made such promation was that it was a misunderstanding.

    ¡°I had caught him red-handed trying to send information to the Unknowns! You have to believe me... even though I cannot produce any evidence,¡± said Ariel, insisting profusely that she was telling the truth.

    ¡°I believe you. Truly, I do,¡± said Jiang Fei, reassuringly. Jiang Fei had no reason to doubt Ariel, and the fact that 0542 had been performing extra poorly had solidified Jiang Fei¡¯s doubt for 0542. Even though he was not entirely certain that 0542 was guilty, the mild irritation that he felt toward 0542 grewrger.

    ¡°0542, do you have anything to say for yourself?¡± Jiang Fei asked, giving 0542 a chance to defend itself. Even though 0541 had told the history of the A.I uprising in Namek, he was still not convinced that A.I could truly be stopped via lines of coding in their protocol. Since that was the case, Jiang Fei had no idea what to do next.

    ¡°Captain, everything I did, I did in ordance to the guidelines and protocol that had been hardwired into me. You can check my deep protocol programming at any time,¡± said 0542 confidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s... true.¡±

    Jiang Fei looked through the protocol system and did not find anything that he should be worried about. 0542 had not broken anyws and as he imed, had followed everything down to the letter. There was not a single whiff of betrayal.

    ¡°Ariel, could you be mistaken?¡± Jiang Fei turned to Ariel.

    Jiang Fei did not find any faulty coding or bugs in the deep protocol codes but he recalled that 0542¡¯s intelligence evolution was extremely slow.

    Ariel kept quiet. She could not say anything to support her ims. All she could do was gaze at Jiang Fei, hoping that he would believe her.

    ¡°Alright. I know what I can do,¡± said Jiang Fei after thinking about it for a few minutes.

    ¡°0542, initiate specialmand No. 7,¡± said Jiang Fei monotonously.

    ¡°Special Order, Number Seven initiated. Artificial Intelligence Support System will be sealed upon confirmation!¡±

    0542¡¯s voice became robotic after Jiang Fei initiated the special order. All parts of its system came to a halt except for the special order.

    ¡°Confirmed!¡± Jiang Fei barked. When it came to technology or special support protocol, Jiang Fei had more trust in his instinct and gut feeling. At the very least, he trusted Ariel more than he trust 0542.

    Jiang Fei had been educated on basic nt Namek¡¯s knowledge by 0541. Everything he knew about them were only the basics. Even the special ordermand was only briefly exined by 0541. As such, having little to no solid base on that side, Jiang Fei dared not put all his chips down. Compared to Ariel, a girl who loved him from the bottom of her heart, a girl who had once died for his sake, and would do it again in a heartbeat, 0542 was nothing but an expendable tool. Jiang Fei was even willing to go as far as putting his life on the line for her.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei had a special connection to 0541 which was more than he could say about 0542. 0541 might not be as human as he was but 0542 was nothing more than justplex coding and fixed programming. Everything 0542 did, 0541 could do it better. Perhaps even a hundred times more efficiently. That was why he had decided to remove 0542 and have 0543 rece it.

    ¡°Confirmation epted! Proceeding with Artificial Intelligence Support System sealing.¡±

    The light that was glowing on the ring faded gradually as the entire system shut down.

    The Data Management and Information Center was handed over to Z0-11 temporarily, hence, 0542 was only sealed in the Data Center inside the ring. Since he was the one that had proactively sealed 0542, Jiang Fei would not need to obtain authority as the ship Captain to unseal 0542 if he needed to.

    A few minutester, the ring glowed brightly and a female voice rang inside his head.

    ¡°Greetings Acting Captain, 0543 Artificial Intelligence Support System reporting for duty!¡±

 Chapter 1148 - The Best Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1148: The Best Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0543, I need you to check on Isabe.¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s first order to 0543 was to have her check on Isabe who was still unconscious.

    Seeing that 0542 was finally out ofmission, Ariel could finally have a breather. 0543 was only just born. It would not be possible for it to immediately betray Jiang Fei right there and then. With an ease of mind, Ariel could now leave Jiang Fei¡¯s side without the need to worry too much.

    For too long, rtively speaking, Ariel had been sticking to Jiang Fei¡¯s side to keep an eye out for 0542. Even when Jiang Fei was asleep and in the game, Ariel would not hit the hay. Instead, she would sit quietly beside Jiang Fei to monitor 0542 at all times. Even for her, a Level 5 Metahuman, having to stay awake, paying full attention on monitoring the ring was incredibly taxing. After such a long period of constant surveince and not sleeping for the sake of it, Ariel drifted off into dreand seconds after she lied down.

    Jiang Fei was sitting beside Isabe when 0543 returned with a report.

    ¡°Captain, Isabe¡¯s readings are all normal. However, I am unable to identify the main cause of her being unconscious.¡±

    0543¡¯s report was the same as 0542.

    Jiang Fei frowned. It then hit him that Isabe¡¯s situation might be worse than he had expected. Before, when he had suspicions that 0542 was not telling the truth about Isabe because of its betrayal, Jiang Fei was sure that Isabe was probably sick because of some other reason. However, 0543 was only just born. It was highly improbable that she would turn on him so quickly. Hence, in conclusion, Isabe¡¯s issue might be dire.

    ¡°Alright, leave it be. Please pick up where 0542 had left off,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    0543 might be identical to 0542 and 0541 but she had only inherited pure data files. Nothing rted to its core programming and intelligence changes were transferred.

    Jiang Fei exited Isabe¡¯s room and peeked into Ariel¡¯s. When he saw Ariel sound asleep, he decided to leave her alone and went to the living room. There, he sat down and started thinking about the ring. He had no reason to mistrust 0541 but because of how 0542 had reacted and with the ims Ariel had made about it, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel insecure about 0543, and the entire A.I support system in general.

    Jiang Fei had checked and gone through the deep protocols that governed how 0541, 0542, and 0543 work. There was no breach in protocol, no changes in the deepyer protocol codes. Theoretically speaking, 0542 could not have betrayed him. Even so, to put Ariel at ease, not to mention 0542¡¯s constant poor performance, Jiang Fei had decided to seal 0542 away.

    However, the im that Ariel made, about 0542 colluding with Straz, had made Jiang Fei somewhat torn. Jiang Fei found it hard to believe that the A.I support system would betray him but he hadn¡¯t the slightest of doubt toward Ariel. He would choose to believe Ariel in a heartbeat than to believe 0542.

    If that was the case, had Ariel been hallucinating about the incident and was 0542 truly innocent? It was known that even a Level 5 Metahuman, much less a pseudo Level 5 Metahuman, could not escape from being ced in an illusion.

    ¡°Or was it true? Could 0542 really be colluding with Bete Straz?¡±

    Jiang Fei asked himself the same question over and over yet he failed toe up with an answer. To be honest, even if he could answer it, he was afraid of it.

    Time went on and when night came, Jiang Fei logged into the game.

    ¡°Dammit. I don¡¯t have much time...¡± said Jiang Fei when he realized what he needed to do and was mmed with a sense of urgency.

    0541¡¯s message, to kill all Celestial tier NPCs and higher, had no time limit. Z0-11¡¯s request, on the other hand, was different. It felt like he needed to finish the mission as soon as possible or there would be dire consequences.

    The enemies knew about the threats, Z0-11¡¯s faction and Isabe the Destroyer. With such a threat looming over their heads like a Soul Reaper¡¯s scythe, they would want to strengthen their forces as soon as possible.

    Their current method of ¡°recruitment¡± was to extort the NPCs, in this case, the Primordial Celestials to their side. However, Jiang Fei believed that it would not take long for the Unknowns, in their panicked state, to do more than just extort the NPCs in order to build their army.

    The NPCs, being threatened with deletion, would join the Unknowns. When that happens, the game would be dead. It would be nice since Jiang Fei could finally put down the game and ignore it. Unfortunately, he would have to deal with the sudden uprising of the Unknowns.

    Isabe was still unconscious and even if she were awake and well, she would no longer be Isabe the Destroyer. Even if Jiang Fei could nurture a good rtionship with Z0-11 to form an alliance, they would not be strong enough to take on the other factions. Worst of all, Jiang Fei had suspicions about Z0-11. Thing is, both Jiang Fei and Z0-11 had their own agendas and their own doubts against each other.

    ¡°Looks like I have to visit the Martial Art Alliance for some counselling,¡± said Jiang Fei as he steeled his decision to pay them a visit.

 Chapter 1149 - Found

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Found</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Right then, Jiang Fei had decided to fan the me, to push the High Humans to fight against the Primordials. However, at that moment, he had no idea where to even start.

    Currently, the leader of the High Humans, Ou Yezi, would not lead his people into the Celestial Realm. Another issue was the missing Primordials themselves. Jiang Fei had no idea where they had went. Since the adventures he had with Miluya, Jiang Fei had not seen any Primordials.

    ¡°What should I do next?¡± Jiang Fei asked himself. He had two choices. The first being to lead the Primordials, to entice them intoing into the main world, or secondly, to head there himself and reduce their numbers to convince Ou Yezi to go up into the Celestial Realm. Either choice required him knowing where the Primordials were right from the beginning!

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior, what¡¯s the word?¡± Jiang Fei asked Seven Stars Warrior. Searching alone for the Primordials would be akin to searching for a needle in a haystack. The Celestial Realm was not as huge as the main world but it was stillrge enough for him to consider sending in more than one yer. Jiang Fei needed more help, more manpower.

    These yers werepletely oblivious to the underbelly of the world. They did not know about the threat of the Unknowns. To be fair, the entire world was still oblivious to the fact that there were Metahumans living among them. The entire world, as of then, was under the threat of an Android uprising. Even if he did not reveal their existence to them, Jiang Fei felt that the responsibility shouldn¡¯t just be on his shoulders. At the very least, they should lend a hand.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not really care about the Battle of the Heavens. His main goal, for now, should be reducing the number of Celestial tier NPCs, to prevent them from bing pawns to the Unknowns. If things go the way they wanted it, they mighte to a consensus to dominate the entire Earth. Whether or not humans could retaliate, there would surely be casualties at the millions or so.

    ¡°It¡¯s... going well? I supposed. We have expanded the search radius. As you mentioned before, they might be having a civil war among themselves. Almost all of them had been ignoring us,¡± said Seven Stars Warrior happily. He was in a good mood as he had only just recently achieved the tier of Overlord and was almost reaching Level 99.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I need you to pick out a few higher level yers from the grinding team. Have them join the search for the Primordial Celestials,¡± Jiang Fei requested.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for them to stay where they are? Why do you want to bother them?¡± Seven Star Warrior asked curiously.

    ¡°I have my reasons.¡± Jiang Fei ended the conversation vaguely. It would be extremely troublesome for him to exin everything and even if he did, Seven Stars Warrior would find it hard to believe it. What could Jiang Fei say in the first ce? That these Primordial Celestials were potential enemies that woulde out of the game and hunt you down in real life?

    If Jiang Fei were to say that, everything and everyone in the game would definitely assume that he had lost his mind. Even though the concept of war was still fresh in their hearts, due to the conflict between the United States and China, everyone had grown ustomed to peace and would never be thinking about facing another war so soon.

    Then again, it was better for them to continue being oblivious. Ignorance is bliss. It would be trouble if they actually believed what Jiang Fei said. Rumors could travel far and sooner orter, when the word got out, it would be the truth. Sheer bloody panic would be thest thing Jiang Fei wanted since humans, as a whole, had a tendency to do something stupid when they know there was a looming threat. Civilization might even copse should humanity win the war against the Unknowns. Knowing that, Jiang Fei refused to let anyone else know about the Unknowns. They would only be deadweight for him, and for the leaders of nations.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll fetch some of my guys to scout,¡± said Seven Stars Warrior, epting Jiang Fei words as gold. Jiang Fei was still the guild master of Empyreal Dragon after all. Even though he had not been seen doing anything beneficial to the guild, the guild would never have existed without him and would never have reached its peak of poprity they were then if it were not for him.

    Hence, even though the order was vague and without reason, Seven Stars Warrior and the other members listened and obeyed hismands. After that, members of Empyreal Dragon were sent out to search for Primordial Celestials besides doing their regr guild tasks.

    This mission, to search for Primordial Celestials, did not need any requirement for participation. All they needed to do was run around the map and explore the entire Celestial Realm. No matter the ss, even the rare or even high level yers like Seven Stars Warrior, as long as they were not Jiang Fei, they would be killed instantly by the enhanced attack by the NPCs. Since it was a suicide mission, there was no need to send in elite squads. What mattered most was their movement speed. The quicker they run, the faster it was to map the entire realm.

    Empyreal Dragon then had more than hundreds of thousands of members. Pick out a fraction of that, those that had nothing to lose, and the mission would be over quickly. Best of all, Jiang Fei was sure to reward them handsomely for this mission. Those that did not mind dying multiple times were the first to sign up.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei remembered Miluya. He then proceeded to inform Seven Stars Warrior about her general appearance. He wanted to know where she was as well, though it was not a priority.

    Time flew by and after two days of searching, not a single yer had managed to locate any Primordials in the realm despite him mobilizing the entire guild. In reality, Ariel had fully recovered while Isabe was, unfortunately, still in aa. ording to 0543¡¯s repeated analysis, the cause of it was still unidentifiable.

    ¡°Tsk! This new one is no better than the old one!¡± Jiang Fei roared disgruntledly after receiving thetest, same report by 0543. Besides Ariel having no qualms about the new A.I support system, 0543 was basically a carbon copy of 0542!

    ¡°Is this the standard operating performance for an A.I support system? Was 0541 the only special, outstanding one?¡±

    Jiang Fei had only three support systems as his sample size. If 0542 and 0543 performed normally, that meant that 0541 was out of the ordinary!

    ¡°It could be... since 0541 had been operating for a longer time. It had more experience than 0542 and 0543. Could that be the reason why those two new support systems are shit?¡± said Jiang Fei, trying to console himself.

    At the end of it all, 0543 recing 0542 had put Ariel at ease. She did monitor 0543¡¯s activities for a short while but did not detect any unorthodox transmission of data.

    Several days passed and nothing came up. Jiang Fei was extremely uneasy since he had gotten used to being busy all the time. Thankfully, on the third day, Seven Stars Warrior returned with news.

    ¡°Guild master! I¡¯ve found them! I¡¯ve found the Primordials!¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Jiang Fei was alert. It was an important piece of news as it affected the real world as well!

    ¡± It¡¯s roughly a thousand kilometers North East from my current position!¡±

    ¡°That far?!¡±

    The ce Seven Stars Warrior mentioned was one that even Jiang Fei himself had yet to visit.

    ¡°Yeah. It is fortunate that we have a yer with an underwater mount. He had been swimming under a river for a while when he was being chased by a monster. He only managed to escape due to the superb swimming speed of his mount. He had stumbled upon the location by pure luck as he did not even know where he was going when he was being chased. So... There¡¯s that.¡±

 Chapter 1150 - True Invulnerability

    <h4>Chapter 1150: True Invulnerability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Give me the coordinates!¡±

    Jiang Fei grew excited. He did not have to ask Seven Stars Warrior about what the yer found out since that yer had only been lucky enough to stumble across them in the first ce. It went without saying that that yer would surely be killed almost instantly were it not for his or her good luck. The NPCs were Primordials and that yer would, at most, be Overlord tier. The tier difference alone was more than enough for the Primordial to kill the yer without batting an eye. It was lucky enough that the yer was able to obtain the coordinates.

    ¡°Here you go,¡± said Seven Stars Warrior as he typed in the coordinates.

    ¡°Thanks. Don¡¯t stop the search. Remember to alert me when you have discovered the others!¡± said Jiang Fei. Finding one of them was not good enough as the yer that had stumbled across the Primordial could not discern the number of them there. Then again, Jiang Fei himself was not sure if the Primordials were the kind to move in groups. He had to be sure of it. He had to continue the search.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll send you a message when the guys find any of those punks,¡± said Seven Stars Warrior.

    After that, Seven Stars Warrior spread the message to the entire guild. Those that were willing to explore the Celestial Realm were promised luxurious rewards. There were others that did not bother to help as they were yers just like Seven Stars Warrior; at Overlord tier and almost reaching Level 99. They wanted no more than to be Jiang Fei¡¯s second inmand. To be the second yer in the entire game to be a Celestial.

    Jiang Fei immediately summoned the Evol. Skygliding Dragon and shot to the sky. It took some time but after three hours, Jiang Fei reached the location ording to the coordinates.

    ¡°Where are they...?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he noticed that there were hardly any monsters around, much less a Primordial.

    The location Jiang Fei was at then, was in between the mountains and arge flowing river that grewrger exponentially until it touched the sea. Inversely, the mountains, or rather a canyon, only grew smaller and narrower until there was only a small gap in between the mountains with a waterfall at the top.

    Be it as it may, the ce was a good hiding spot but Jiang Fei, being a Celestial tier himself, could not detect any Celestial tier presence around him. There was no red dots in his mini-map, which indicated that either the Primordials were hiding really well, or there were no Primordials at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...¡±

    Jiang Fei was stumped. Just as he was about to return to where Seven Stars Warrior was with a heavy heart, he felt a sudden burst of powering from the base of the canyon! At that moment, Jiang Fei could feel the full presence of a Celestial. It was like feeling the heating from a radiator right next to him. Big red dots appeared immediately on his mini-map.

    ¡°They are using a barrier!¡±

    Jiang Fei detecting the presence of the opponent meant that the opponent felt him too. Jiang Fei might be strong but he was still only a Lower Celestial. His area of detection was nowhere near an Intermediate Celestial or a Higher Celestial. The opponent, marked with arge red dot, was undoubtedly an Intermediate Celestial.

    With a sh, the opponent teleported himself next to Jiang Fei. He had felt Jiang Fei¡¯s true strength, a Lower Celestial. Unlike Jiang Fei who had to be careful of the targets he picked, the opponent had no need to worry since he had clearly felt that Jiang Fei was weaker than he was.

    ¡°What a great timing!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. If the opponent had instead chose to enter his barrier, he might have alerted other Primordials to hunt Jiang Fei down. It would be impossible then for Jiang Fei to survive fighting more than one Primordial!

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Jiang Fei purposely shouted in panic to provide a false impression to the opponent that he had made a crucial mistake. Like a thief getting caught red-handed, Jiang Fei bolted with speed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no running away from me!¡± the Primordial roared before he shed himself away to chase after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come,e. Bite the bait and follow me far, far away! I¡¯ll cook you up nicely!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself, knowing fully well that the opponent was a tier higher than he was.

    ¡°Hah! I¡¯ve got you now!¡±

    After five minutes of chasing, the Intermediate Celestial managed to teleport in front of Jiang Fei and stopped him.

    ¡°Oh no. I¡¯ve been caught!¡± said Jiang Fei, pretending to be in a pinch. With a nce, Jiang Fei examined the NPC¡¯s properties and got the shock of his life.

    Genie of the Lamp, Koothrappali (Primordial Celestial, Intermediate Celestial)

    Level: 115

    Health Points: 3,500,000,000

    Attack Power: 8,000,000

    Note: The Son of Al¡¯Akir the Windlord

    ¡°Oh, f*ck me...¡±

    Jiang Fei had thought that the Intermediate Celestial chasing after him was just a regr Intermediate Celestial. Al¡¯Akir might have long perished, but his son, Koothrappali, would surely have inherited some kind of treasure! Just like how Gand, the Son of the Earth, had the Radiant of the Umbral Daystone. He, an Intermediate Celestial, had proven to be a powerful opponent even when fighting Miluya. Perhaps, with the Celestial Ka, the mighty thunder attack from the sky, he could defeat Koothrappali. But, how the hell was he to summon it now? Koothrappali was the son of one of the Elemental Lords. Surely he would have something extremely powerful hiding up his sleeve.

    ¡°Damn you, humans! I will have your head!¡± Koothrappali roared and charged forward without much of an attack n. He had the utmost confidence, which was derived from the fact that he was one tier stronger than Jiang Fei, and was wielding a powerful Primordial Gear. Moreover, the hatred he bore toward Jiang Fei, as a human, was great, after he had learned the truth about adventurers.

    After so many days, many of the Primordial Celestials were somehow informed about the truth of the game and the realm they were in. They were told that they were nothing but lines of codes, created by the humans in the real world, solely for entertainment purposes. A puppet to be toyed with. A false sense of freewill.

    This idea was spread out but was not widely epted by all. Koothrappali, however, believed it. As such, he bore intense hatred toward the yers. If it were not for the infighting between the Primordials, he would have gone on a killing spree, to hunt and kill every single adventurer there was. Today was a lucky day for him as he had spotted Jiang Fei. Blinded by rage, Koothrappali cared not for anything else but only focused on killing him.

    Seeing the opponenting toward him with killing intent, Jiang Fei unsheathed his sword and was ready to retaliate.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s guide, the sword split apart, forming 128 des and spread into the air.

    Sword Form: de Burst!

    All the des in the air pointed their sharp edges toward Koothrappali.

    Jiang Fei had refrained from using everything he had to attack. The 128 floating des was merely a means to stack Ruthless Barrage. He was still clueless as to what kind of Primordial Gear Koothrappali had and its effect. If it was nothing serious, Jiang Fei had ns to defeat him by using Dragon¡¯s Bane.

    At the moment the swords in the air begin to descent, Koothrappali¡¯s character shifted, as if he was moving through dimensions and back. All the swords that were meant to strike him, flew through him like he was not there.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Without actually dealing damage, Ruthless Barrage could not register!

    ¡°It is time for you to know true power! To know the real meaning of True Invulnerability!¡± Koothrappali roared as he shifted through the air like a wraith toward Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1151 - The One Thing He Never Expected

    <h4>Chapter 1151: The One Thing He Never Expected</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sword after sword practically whooshed past Koothrappali yet not a single attack was registered.

    In the midst of panicking, Jiang Fei had failed to notice that Koothrappali already stood next to him. He unsheathed his own sword and made a single sh.

    -6,057,841!

    -6,012,732!

    -6,042,145!

    -6,089,546!

    ...

    It was only a single sh, or at least that was what Jiang Fei saw. However, contrary to what it was thought to be, Jiang Fei had taken more than ten attacks in a single hit. No, it was not a single hit, it was ten hits! Even though each hit was not powerful enough to kill him instantly, the rate at which the attack was delivered was too much for Jiang Fei.

    He might be of Celestial tier but he, as a yer, could never have Health Points like that of an NPC. Even with the Nine Treasured Cauldron, his maximum Health Points was only about 30,000,000. The cumtive attacks he received in that instant, was more than 60,000,000.

    It then all became clear. Jiang Fei realized that whatever Koothrappalicked in attack waspensated in attack speed. The single sh was not just a single sh but multiple shes of attacks stacked on each other. The attack speed was so quick that Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful Cauldron of Spirit could not even kickstart the recovery process.

    Ding!

    The Token of the God of Crafts was activated, instantly healing Jiang Fei. He was saved but the threat was not over yet.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the effect of his Primordial Gear!¡± Jiang Fei thought. The Son of the Earth, Gand, also had powerful Primordial Gear but it was leaning toward survival. Koothrappali was different. Although Jiang Fei still could not be certain of his Primordial Gear¡¯s effect, he knew that the NPC had the fastest attack speed he had ever seen. So fast that the almighty recovery speed of the Cauldron of Spirit could not match it! At this rate, Jiang Fei would be killed once more if he doesn¡¯t do something.

    ¡°Ho... You have more than one life? That¡¯s great! I do not wish for our fight to end just like this,¡± said Koothrappali arrogantly. Although his attack was supposed to kill his opponent, Koothrappali was calm andposed after seeing that Jiang Fei was still alive. He merely smiled and charged toward Jiang Fei once more.

    ¡°Oh shit!¡± Jiang Fei cried when he saw the iing de. At that point, defense was the only option until he could figure out a way to counter his vulnerability.

    Sword Form: Reflection!

    With no means of attack, Jiang Fei first retracted all the swords to form a defensive barrier.

    A single sh hit the shield but the effect of countless metal hits could be heard. All the attacksnded on the shield and was reflected back to Koothrappali. Jiang Fei was safe as none of the attacks came through and Koothrappali had only taken a tiny bit of damage.

    Jiang Fei sighed with relief as he was still alive. At the very least, he was thankful that Koothrappali¡¯s attack did not have any added attribute. If he was able to use Chaos attribute like Jiang Fei, Reflection would serve as good as a tiny sheet of paper against a cannon.

    ¡°Alright,e on!¡±

    Jiang Fei braced himself. ying on defensive would not do him any good since the shield would notst forever. Once the sword shield was broken, Jiang Fei would be done for.

    Shadow Barrier was extremely useful in a fight against enemies capable of killing Jiang Fei in a single hit, Technically speaking, the barrier could help prevent three attacks. Unfortunately, against Koothrappali who was capable of actually delivering more than ten hits in one second, Shadow Barrier was just as useful the sword shield. The Shadow Barrier could only stop three out of the ten attacks and the remaining that went through would kill Jiang Fei.

    Battle Form!

    Knowing that death was actually swinging his de at him, Jiang Fei had to y his trump card. It was time for him to morph into his Covet Demon Form.

    Shadow Clone Technique!

    Beside the Chaos attribute attack, Jiang Fei also wanted the Shadow Clones that he could activate with his morphing skill. Shadow Barrier was pretty much useless in this fight. Shadow Clone was still able to save his life since he could actively and instantly switch his position with a clone.

    Unholy Desire!

    After Shadow Clone was cast, Jiang Fei used another skill to gain 300% increase in attack power. Paired with the Demon form, Jiang Fei had gained Chaos attack attribute as well as Holy attribute Defense.

    Sword Form! Sword Dragon!

    The sword shield that was still holding up broke apart immediately, surprising Koothrappali who was in the middle ofnding an attack. Jiang Fei controlled the swords to form arge dragon and aimed it at him.

    ¡°Puny attacks! Bring it all!¡± Koothrappali roared, weing the attack without even flinching.

    Jiang Fei had high hopes that the Dragon would at least deal minimal amount of damage for him to stack Ruthless Barrage. Surely with Chaos attribute attacks, he couldnd a hit. However, the entire dragon went right through Koothrappali, not dealing the tiniest amount of damage as it failed to register any hits.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Jiang Fei was so sure that his invulnerability could be negated by using Chaos attack yet what he saw clearly proved otherwise. He had failed tond a hit even with Chaos attack!

    Chaos attribute was, if not, the best attack attribute in the game. Itpletely ignored Defense, Evasion, Shield effect, and even Invulnerability! This was the first time Jiang Fei had ever seen someone managing to mitigate Chaos attribute attacks!

    ¡°You fool! Do you really think that with Chaos attack, you are omnipotent?¡± Koothrappali sneered.

    Jiang Fei could not answer. He was stupefied. He had no idea what he could do now to fight this truly god-like NPC that was fading in and out of existence like an ethereal being.

    If Chaos attribute could not evennd a hit, Dragon¡¯s Bane would be just as useless against Koothrappali.

    ¡°Just what sort of skill does his Primordial Gear grant him?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Time to die,¡± Koothrappali roared as he charged toward Jiang Fei.

    Sudden Charge!

    Jiang Fei turned toward another direction and teleported away. Rarely he felt this way but he was incredibly scared of Koothrappali.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of getting away!¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Jiang Fei was being chased relentlessly. The clone that Jiang Fei had swapped position with was immediately killed. It was a great waste but Jiang Fei could not help it anymore. He was overwhelmed and truthfully speaking, pissed.

    ¡°F*ck you! You want it so bad? Here! Have one on the house!¡± Jiang Fei roared and sent one of his other clones to explode on him.

    BOOM!

    The clone exploded, covering arge area which enveloped both Jiang Fei and Koothrappali.

    -421,634,880!

    ¡°The heck? Since when have my skill gotten so strong?¡± Jiang Fei pondered. His skill should not have dealt so much yet the numbers did not lie.

    Jiang Fei had an epiphany.

    Koothrappali could be only truly immune to all physical-based attacks but suffered greatly from those that were magic-based! That would exin why the clone explosion had dealt five times the original damage. In that case, if Jiang Fei detonated all his Shadow Clones on Koothrappali, he could have dealt at least fifteen times Jiang Fei¡¯s maximum Health Points as damage!

 Chapter 1152 - Miluya, Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Miluya, Reunited</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mhm. Mhm. Now I know...¡±

    Jiang Fei snickered. Koothrappali might be borrowing his powers from the Primordial Gear but it did not matter since Jiang Fei knew very well of his weakness now. When he was immune to physical attacks, he transitioned into an ethereal state, which increased magic damage taken by five times.

    Jiang Fei was over the moon when he finally realized it. But reality mmed him hard when he had no idea how to properly utilize that weakness. The Shadow Clone explosion skill was probably the only skill he had that dealt magic damage.

    ¡°Dammit! I should have picked up some magic skills!¡± Jiang Fei scolded himself for not thinking about it. Right now, he had a total of five Shadow Clones. Even if he carefully timed the explosions, he would not be able to fully kill Koothrappali!

    ¡°Curse you!¡± Koothrappali roared after taking a decent amount of damage from the explosion. With a snap of his fingers, he too, created clones of himself!

    He had actually created the same number of Shadow Clones as Jiang Fei did, with each of them leaping toward their respective opponents. Jiang Fei was so terrified by it that it was a miracle that he did not have a heart attack. Tanking even the clone¡¯s damage itself would kill him!

    ¡°This is bad! This is really bad!¡± Jiang Fei thought. Koothrappali was only just an Intermediate Celestial but his attack and fighting style was that of a High Celestial! Perhaps even stronger!

    ¡°Die, human!¡± Koothrappali¡¯s clones roared simultaneously and jumped toward him from multiple directions.

    ¡°This is the end...¡± Jiang Fei thought, epting the fact that he would lose the fight. He had never expected to face an opponent that could truly be his bane.

    Five desnded on Jiang Fei triggering Shadow Barrier. Sword Form: Reflection was still on cooldown. Besides Shadow Barrier, there was nothing else that he could use, even though he knew fully well that that skill was practically useless against Koothrappali.

    Just when the Shadow Barrier was cast and the desnded on him, a light barrier popped up on his character, taking all the damage, protecting him from dying.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± said Jiang Fei after the attacks ended. The light bubble rippled after taking the attacks, like a bouncy trampoline. Even after taking so many attacks, the bubble remained unscathed.

    Both Jiang Fei and Koothrappali were stunned. Who and what had saved Jiang Fei?!

    ¡°Big meanie! You are not allowed to bully big brother!¡± cried a deafening voice that belonged to a young woman. Jiang Fei turned around and saw the face of his deus ex machina.

    ¡°What the... who...?¡±

    Jiang Fei could hardly recognize the woman who had teleported to him. At a nce, he thought he knew who she was but it became clear that she had clearly changed. The young woman, probably in her early twenties, stood in front of Jiang Fei. She was dressed in a tight leather suit that was stered against every inch of her skin. She was truly enticing to look at but something about her seemed awfully familiar. Jiang Fei thought it was Miluya but the woman¡¯s matured looks only reflected a little of what Jiang Fei remembered of the little girl.

    ¡°Did she grow again?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Based on how the girl talked and addressed Jiang Fei, the woman should be Miluya. The thing was... how could a woman in her twenties address Jiang Fei as big brother... he was still just a fresh high school graduate!

    ¡°Is that you, Miluya?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m so happy to see you! I knew you woulde for me!¡± said the woman with the most innocent smile.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the lion?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion was around, Jiang Fei would have recognized Miluya immediately.

    ¡°That scaredy-cat is hiding in the hills!¡± said Miluya, pouting her sensuous lips as she did.

    Even though the Guardian Lion had dered Miluya as its master, it was still afraid of Koothrappali. It was still a member of the Primordial Celestials after all. It knew just how strong Koothrappali could be. The Guardian Lion had dared to fight Gand even when he was wielding a Primordial Gear because it was merely a gift by the Mother of the Earth. Koothrappali, on the other hand, was wielding Primordial Gear that belonged to the Windlord himself!

    The difference between a gift and a true killing machete of an Elemental Lord was huge! Koothrappali might only be an Intermediate Celestial but his weapon was so strong that only the current Three Elemental Lords and no other could fight him!

    That was why the Guardian Lion had not dared to follow Miluya to fight Koothrappali. The scaredy-cat was so afraid of the Intermediate Celestial that it had forgotten just how strong its new master was. Miluya had defeated and killed the strongest entity in the entire game! The Level 300 Mother of the World! Who was Koothrappali and his Primordial Gear when Miluya had already defeated the undefeatable Mother of the World?

    The Guardian Lion might have forgotten how strong Miluya was but Jiang Fei did not. That was why when Miluya appeared, he could finally have a breather. He knew fully well that if the woman was there with him, he would never die.

    ¡°Move aside, little girl! I want to kill that Adventurer!¡± Koothrappali roared. He was not moving forward but instead stayed put. He could feel the aura of the Supreme Celestial from her presence and knew that she was an entity that he could not simply trifled with.

    ¡°Hmph! Did you just call me little girl?!¡± said the woman. Clearly, she was only a young girl at heart. Being yelled at was not something a young girl would take lightly.

    ¡°Hmph! Move or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Koothrappali roared as he lost his patience. The only reason Koothrappali did not kill Miluya when she appeared was because of respect as a fellow Celestial. At his peak, no one besides the remaining Elemental Lord could fight him. The ego he had then did not allow him to tolerate being treated like a fool.

    Without wasting time, Koothrappali zoomed over to Miluya and aimed his sword at her.

    ¡°Yah! You¡¯re attacking me! I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± she cried. Instead of retreating, the girl went ahead to wee the attack. A shield miraculously appeared in her arms before she raised it to block the attack. The swordnded on the shield but fail to do anything.

    Koothrappali started panicking. The attack that was supposed to kill Jiang Fei was blocked by Miluya. That barrier survived the attacks unscathed. If it was that powerful when being used on someone else, it would be even more so when Miliuya used it on herself.

    ¡°One more!¡±

    Koothrappali did not believe that his attack could be stopped. Who was this girl whenpared to the Elemental Lords?

    He raised his sword once more and delivered blow after blow to Miluya. The shield she wielded that had stood strong against the attacks finally made a crack after the countless hits.

 Chapter 1153 - Evolved Again

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Evolved Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You shall be punished in the name of being ugly!¡± cried the woman.

    The sky darkened before rain clouds came rolling in from nowhere, bringing forth darkness that was not the night but close to it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this now?¡± Jiang Fei muttered. The Genie of the Lamp, Koothrappali was unfazed while Jiang Fei was frantically trying to understand what was going on.

    Since Miluya and Jiang Fei were in the Friendly state of rtionship, she appeared as a green marker on Jiang Fei¡¯s U.I minimap. As a matter of fact, since Miluya was a High Celestial while Jiang Fei was only a Lower Celestial, her marker in Jiang Fei¡¯s minimap was a green skull icon.

    At the moment, when Miluya did something, her marker in Jiang Fei¡¯s minimap disappeared and was reced with a giant green scythe. This scythe icon was giving off a circr aura that spread out like a wave. The effect of it could only be seen from the minimap as it was invisible to the naked eye. One thing was for sure, if there was something going on, it would be somehow recognized either by the naked eye or the minimap. In this case, something was happening, be it beneficial to Miluya and her allies, or a detrimental effect to the enemy. Both Jiang Fei and Koothrappali were within the area of effect and if Jiang Fei could not feel anything, Koothrappali sure did.

    ¡°What is happening to me...¡±

    Koothrappali¡¯s voice morphed from that of a young, spirited young man, to a husky voice belonging to a middle-aged man. Just when he had the sheer confidence to defeat Miluya with the aid of the Primordial Gear, Miluya did something to herself and turned the tide of war around. Her aura upgraded from a High Celestial¡¯s to a Supreme Celestial¡¯s! The Supremacy Aura that she was giving off clearly affected him.

    Jiang Fei was still trying to make sense of what was going on. He, as an ally of Miluya, was clearly not affected by the effect. What he saw happening to Koothrappali made him ultimately thankful yet at the same time, terrified at Miluya.

    Koothrappali was... aging. Not only was he growing older at an rming rate, his maximum Health Points were dropping. He was not taking damage. His health percentage was still at 100%. But the entire Health bar was shrinking!

    Losing health was still something that anyone could counter easily by taking a potion to heal oneself. Losing one¡¯s maximum Health Points on the other hand was a whole other issue as there was nothing one could do to stop it!

    ¡°Woah... this little girl is bing stronger!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself, admiring the fact that she was truly undefeatable. He had always believed that the girl was invincible but only when Miluya activated her alternate form. Now, after not seeing her for some time, the little girl he knew then had turned into a fully grown woman with powers that could even take over the entire ¡°Dawn Break¡± world.

    ¡°What is her true origin?¡± Jiang Fei remembered asking himself the same question he did a long time ago. The origin of the girl was truly mysterious as no one knew where she came from. Then again, as long as he stayed friendly with her, Jiang Fei could roam the Celestial Realm without the need to worry about enemies.

    Koothrappali knew that Miluya was an enemy that he could not defeat. As such, he stopped shouting and screaming, and started running away. Even though he had the Primordial Gear granting him the unique skill to be Invulnerable to all Physical Attacks,pletely rendering Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks moot, he could not afford to stand and fight the enigmatic existence that was Miluya.

    After a short distance of running, Koothrappali shed himself away. Being the son of the Windlord, fleeing was one of his best skills.

    ¡°How rude! You should at least apologize first for bullying my big brother!¡± Miluya scoffed before she struck the air in front of her. The area which she had struck cracked. A dimensional rift was created and Miluya plunged her hands into it. After a little wriggling around, she snagged onto something and lo and behold, Koothrappali was fished out of the rift.

    ¡°Impossible! This can¡¯t be happening!¡± Koothrappali cried, terrified at what he was experiencing. This skill was once used by Lucifer. Jiang Fei was not at all shocked that Miluya could use the same skill.

    As soon as Koothrappali was dragged out of nothingness, his maximum Health Points started to drop again.

    ¡°Decaying Domain! Who are you...¡± Koothrappali said something and when he gazed up to look at Miluya, Jiang Fei could see the intense fear that was reflected in his eyes,

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Miluya gave him a p; a p to the face so hard that Koothrappali was immediately killed. Koothrappali, being a Genie, burst into a cloud of green smoke. A golden-coloredmp dropped to the ground before it shattered on its own into countless pieces.

    ¡°You know too much...¡± Miluya whispered to herself, audible only to Koothrappali but not Jiang Fei who was hiding several meters away from him.

    ¡°That¡¯s just insane,¡± said Jiang Fei, oblivious to what Miluya had whispered. He waspletely preupied at the thought of seeing Koothrappali being smacked to death.

    ¡°Ehehehehe. Big brother! He¡¯s so weak!¡± said Miluya as she came up to Jiang Fei, jumping with happiness, much like a little girl.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Jiang Fei sulked. To think that Miluya would say Koothrappali was weak, what would she think of Jiang Fei then?

    ¡°Big brother, where have you been this whole time? I was bored!¡± said Miluya without batting an eye at the now dead Koothrappali. The woman was still jumping and fidgeting next to Jiang Fei, hoping for apliment.

    ¡°I was back at my world,¡± said Jiang Fei, patting the woman on her head. His gaze, however, was toward Koothrappali.

    ¡°Hmm? Did he take something from you? Do you need to take it back?¡± Miluya asked.

    ¡°Nah... He didn¡¯t take anything from me. He did have something that I want though,¡± said Jiang Fei. He dared not confess that he wanted the Primordial Gear.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright then! You can have it! Take it as a gift from me!¡± said the woman. She had not the slightest care for the Primordial Gear.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Thank you, Miluya,¡± Jiang Fei croaked and quickly sped toward the ce where Koothrappali was killed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little shame though...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He knew that the boss would surely possess many other items but since he was killed by Miluya, dropping more than one would be an unlikely scenario. Even so, he would surely drop the Primordial Gear. Whether or not you were a yer or an NPC, a Primordial Gear shared the same fate as a Holy item; dropped upon death.

    Jiang Fei approached the glowing silhouette of Koothrappali and triggered the loot effect. A bright, penta-colored dragon rose from the ground. It spun around in the sky above the dead body before it roared and disappeared.

    ¡°Ooo damn, this is more powerful than the Radiant of the Umbral Daystone!¡± cried Jiang Fei after he had merely nced at the Primordial Gear.

    Heart of the Windlord (essory, Celestial)

    Attack Speed: +400%

    Equip: Immediately attacks the target again after sessfullynding a melee attack. The second attack will be a critical hit. (Effect will only trigger once every five seconds).

    Equip: Attack ignores 70% Defense.

    Equip: Grants the skill, Ethereal Body

    Equip: Grants the skill, Soul Haste

    Equip: Grants the skill, Blessing of the Windlord

 Chapter 1154 - Isabellaâ€™s Oddity

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Isabe¡¯s Oddity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Eh...? Why do I get the feeling that I¡¯ve just got duped?¡± said Jiang Fei after he had briefly nced at the item¡¯s properties. With so little skills, he felt that the item was only 10% of what the Radiant of the Umbral Daystone was.

    However, just as he was regretting about celebrating prematurely, he took a thorough look through the item skill sets and gasped at its prowess.

    Ethereal Body (Forward Activation): Invulnerable to all Physical Attacks but takes 500% extra Magic Damage.

    Ethereal Body (Inverse Activation): Invulnerable to all Magical Attack but loses all Blocking and Evasion effect. Enemy would have 100% uracy when attacking you in this state.

    Ethereal Body was passive skill with no cooldown. Jiang Fei could practically switch the state of Ethereal Body on a whim since its effects were permanent as long as he held the essory. It was powerful since he could switch the Activation status on the fly when fighting against any enemy.

    Just by using this skill, Koothrappali could have taken over the entire world. He was only unfortunate to have met Miluya and her unexinable Decaying Domain which truly ignored all sort of immunity to reduce your maximum Health Points. The worst part was thest one-hit-kill attack. Not even Koothrappali could defend against that.

    Besides the switchable skill, the Heart of the Windlord had two other skills that stood just as powerful as the first.

    Soul Haste: Passive effect: Decreases all skill¡¯s cooldown by 50%. Active effect: Increases movement speed by 500%, immediately refreshes all skills that grants increased movement speed or are Teleportation-based. Lasts for three minutes, one hour cooldown duration.

    Blessing of the Windlord: Passive effect: Increases Evasion chance by 5% each time you receive an attack. Maximum of 10 stacks. Effect expires gradually until 5 seconds after out ofbat. Active effect: Summons the power of the Windlord and creates a massive tornado, dealing damage to all enemies around the vicinity. Summoned tornadosts for 2 minutes. One hour cooldown duration.

    ¡°Heh! I got flustered for nothing!¡± said Jiang Fei as he gave himself a facepalm. Judging from the item¡¯s properties, it seemed that passive skills were the highlights. An increasing Evasion passive effect and a permanent 50% cooldown duration reduction were the main attractions while the active skills were just the cherry on top. Even so, the Active skills were really something Jiang Fei needed as he could really use extra escaping skills since one of it could instantly refresh skills that were of the teleportation type and increased movement speed type. Like Koothrappali, he could just run away whenever he encountered an enemy that was too strong for him. He would no longer have to worry about being surrounded or even losing an escaping enemy!

    ¡°Are you really giving this to me?¡± said Jiang Fei as he showed the Heart of the Windlord to Miluya.

    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you like it?¡± said Miluya, not caring about it at all.

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± said Jiang Fei, retracting the Heart of the Windlord. He wanted it so much that he quickly put it on. With the essory equipped, Jiang Fei was now ready to face any other Primordial. He had better assurance to fight against them, and even if he didn¡¯t there was a means of escape.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it! Let¡¯s go y now!¡± said the woman. Miluya was so grown up that she was practically Jiang Fei¡¯s hot elder sister. Yet, like a little girl, she clung to Jiang Fei and wrapped her arms around his.

    ¡°Erhm... very well!¡± said Jiang Fei. He had no idea where to go but he suddenly recalled the creek in between the canyon, below the waterfall. Initially, he wanted to break into the enemy¡¯s base since Miluya was there to help him. However, after giving it some thought, he decided to dy the assault. He felt obligated to spend fun time with her instead of just utilizing her presence to do his bidding.

    Miluya was already a grown woman and if he went ahead with his initial n, she would learn that Jiang Fei was just using her. Not wanting any negativity between them, Jiang Fei thought it was best to nurture the rtionship as a friend instead of ackey. Jiang Fei knew very well that the woman was ultimately the strongest entity in the game. It would be better for him to be on her good side instead of bad. Nothing good will happen if he identally wronged her.

    As they yed along, Jiang Fei was kicked out the game when the server shut down. It was already noon when he logged out of the game. Jiang Fei took a shower, grabbed something to eat, and made his way to the back of his house, where the Medical Bay was set up.

    ¡°0543, give me a status report,¡± Jiang Fei asked as he looked through the ss partition that protected Isabe inside the pod bay.

    ¡°All status normal... No abnormality detected...¡± before 0543 could finish her sentence, the entire pod vibrated vigorously.

    ¡°You call that normal?!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Captain, I am reading abnormal readings!¡± cried 0543, as if she was stunned by the sudden reaction.

    ¡°Shut up! I can see that!¡± Jiang Fei snarled. He stered his face to the partition ss and saw Isabe writhing in pain.

    ¡°Captain! All life signs are indicating a negative reaction! She is fading!¡± 0543 red.

    ¡°Do something!¡±

    ¡°I require energy!¡± 0543 requested permission.

    ¡°Use all Energy Crystals that are in my custody!¡± Jiang Fei responded in a sh. After so many days of umting, he had over a million Energy Crystals stored.

    A white light shed from the ring and all the Energy Crystals that Jiang Fei had were used up just like that.

    ¡°Insufficient energy, captain!¡± 0543 red out again. One million Energy Crystals was no small amount. Unfortunately, it was nothing but a ssh of water trying to quell a raging fire.

    ¡°F*ck! What can do I?! WHAT CAN I DO?!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He had literally nothing left at his disposal. Even if he started looking for more Energy Crystals now, it would be toote for him to do anything!

    ¡°Darling! Allow me!¡± Ariel barked. It did not take long for her to realize something was wrong. She was all the way across the house when she felt a sudden wave of panicing from the Medical Bay. When she recognized the source was Jiang Fei, she quickly shed herself next to him. She ced her hands on the medical pod door and started injected her own powers directly into the pod.

    ¡°Isabe¡¯s condition is improving but we need more power to stabilize her!¡± said 0543, sounding worried. Jiang Fei was so nervous and anxious that he could feel the lunch from earliering right back out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Nina asked.

    The mess in the back of the house was so loud, that not only Nina, but even Sylphy, Shang Guanqi, and even Si Tuying came over to see what the ruckus was about.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei calmed down a little and started exining what was going on with Isabe. Both Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi sulked as they bit their lips helplessly. They knew that they could also provide energy to assist 0543 but their total energy pool was nowhere near enough. Even if they poured everything they had, it would only be a microscopic drop of water whenpared to the ssh that was the million Energy Crystals.

    ¡°I can be of help!¡± Nina stepped forward. She was a true Level 5 Metahuman and if Ariel¡¯s power could, hers would be stronger.

 Chapter 1155 - To the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 1155: To the Moon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Nina took over, the medical pod started working better and faster at stabilizing Isabe. Nina was a better energy provider since she was a true Level 5 Metahuman. Not only did she have a bigger energy pool, she could also draw power from nature itself.

    Seconds after she took over from Ariel, Ariel dropped to the ground, drenched in sweat. She quickly limped to the side of the room to rest and recover. Her usual pinkish cheeks were now as pale as a sheet of paper. Powering the medical pod had taken arge toll on her.

    ¡°0543, how is she?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Even though Isabe was not writhing as violently as before, Jiang Fei could not rx, not when 0543 actually gave him her word that Isabe waspletely fine.

    ¡°All life signs are stable but based on the current energy input, we would require more energy or else...¡±

    Jiang Fei did not bother to listen. He knew what would happen if he did not give what 0543 asked.

    ¡°How could this have happened?!¡± Jiang Fei croaked. It should not have been this way. How could fusing with a Core be this bad? He had absorbed the power of the Core of Will albeit there was a small mishap but it had not been this bad. Isabe was fused with the best Core one could fuse with in order to survive! The Core of Life shouldn¡¯t be killing her!

    There was literally nothing Jiang Fei could do then. He was only a Level 4 Metahuman. Even though he could fight a Level 5 enemy, the energy pool inside him was extremely limited. He was weaker than Ariel when it came to providing energy!

    In no time at all, Nina started to ck out. At this moment, Ariel had only recovered roughly 30% of her energy. She could take over but it would be over in a sh.

    ¡°Sylphy! Help me!¡± Nina cried desperately.

    ¡°Me?¡± Sylphy stuttered. Of all the females that stood by Jiang Fei, Isabe was the one woman that she could never get along with. Sticking her neck out for Isabe was not something she would willingly do.

    ¡°Sylphy, please! I¡¯m begging you!¡± Jiang Fei pleaded.

    ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll try...¡± Sylphy agreed albeit unwillingly. She was only helping out as Jiang Fei himself begged her. If she stood by and let Isabe die, Jiang Fei would never forgive her.

    After having her position taken over, Nina quickly joined Ariel to recover her strength. Unlike the once graceful Saint of the Light, Nina did not bother to even sit dignified. There was no time to getfortable as she dropped to the ground and sat with her legs crossed.

    Even with Sylphy taking over the task to provide energy, Jiang Fei was still uneasy about the entire thing. Isabe was still sucking in energy like a ck hole. No matter how much Nina, Sylphy, and Ariel poured in, it was simply not enough for Isabe!

    Nina and Sylphy hadsted much longer than Ariel but even so, Sylphy had reached her limit. Right then, Ariel, who had only recovered about 50% of her energy, forced herself to take over.

    ¡°Fei, this cannotst. Although we could cycle through the three of us, there would not be enough time between resting periods. In only a few cycles, all of us would not be able to provide any more energy for Isabe!¡± Nina exined whilst panting, trying to catch her breath.

    Jiang Fei nked out for a moment before he gained his resolve. Determined to help Isabe, Jiang Fei paced toward Nina and Sylphy and said, ¡°Stay strong, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ariel cried out. Of all the girls that were there, Ariel knew well what he was about to do. He was about to head out, alone. Even though she was worried, she was so grateful that the issue with 0542 was resolved earlier. If it hadn¡¯t, she would never allow Jiang Fei to go out on his own.

    Jiang Fei sped out of the room and zoomed to the sky with the hoverboard.

    ¡°Come to the small ind. I have matters to discuss with you,¡± said Jiang Fei through themunicator. The person on the other side was Bete Straz, thest person he would want to talk with. However, in dire situations, there was no one else that he could turn to. Not Han Tianyu, not the Martial Art Alliance, not the Chinese government. It could only be the Unknowns. Only they could help him now. Only they had the means to provide him with Energy Crystals.

    The vacuum of energy in Isabe was so vast that no amount of energy on Earth, be it through conventional electricity, or even nuclear power would be sufficient. There were ways that could truly satisfy that void. The first was being constantly fed by another Level 5 Metahuman. The second, using Energy Crystals.

    Jiang Fei knew several other Level 5 Metahumans on Earth besides Ariel, Nina, and Sylphy. They were all grand masters and grand elders of several martial art sects. However, those masters were never close to Jiang Fei to begin with. They would, without doubt, not lend their strength to Jiang Fei, much less agree to be rendered into a state of weakness when they were done with the entire process.

    The only way left was to obtain Energy Crystals. The only people he knew that had Energy Crystals were the Unknowns. And out of all of them, only Straz and Z0-11 were allies. Even if he knew that going to them would be a suicidal mission, it was something he had to deal with in order to save Isabe¡¯s life. He had never thought about how Z0-11 would react to his request even. Truly, there was no other way.

    ¡°Alright. I have received your request. I wille and get you,¡± Straz replied happily.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei arrived at the agreed location for Straz.

    ¡°Please follow me. Lord Straz will be with you shortly,¡± said a cloaked Unknown that had weed him.

    ¡°Are you alone?¡± Straz asked when he saw Jiang Fei was pacing quickly toward him. The girl that had always been a bother was not with him.

    ¡°Yes, I am alone.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Follow me.¡±

    Straz did not bother asking further questions since he was d that the girl did note along. He brought Jiang Fei over to a group of Unknowns that were operating arge teleportation pad. After a sh of light and a light headache, Jiang Fei arrived at the oval hall that he once visited.

    ¡°We are here. Fei, what do you want to discuss about? Feel free to say anything you want. There¡¯s no one here that can hear us,¡± Straz said, smiling as he did. Straz was crossing his arms and his finger underneath his muscr forearm was flicking subtly. Invisible to the naked eye, his finger was shooting out beams of energy. The energy soared through the air and circled around Jiang Fei¡¯s ring.

    Although Jiang Fei did not notice Straz subtle movements, the ring did not respond. 0542 that had been trading information with Straz had been sealed away and the new 0543 did not recognize the identity of the new signal that she was detecting.

    ¡°I need Energy Crystals. A lot of them! I need them now!¡± Jiang Fei barked. There was no time for him to dilly-dally.

    ¡°Huh? Energy Crystals?¡± Straz gasped. He continued to flick his fingers, sending out beams of energy toward the ring. Unfortunately for him, the ring was not responding to any of Straz¡¯s hailing.

 Chapter 1156 - Hiding Behind the Curtains

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Hiding Behind the Curtains</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I need Energy Crystals. I don¡¯t need much, only about five million of them,¡± said Jiang Fei. It was a number that 0543 had provided.

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Straz hummed. He had been attempting to establish a connection with 0543 but had failed repeatedly. Jiang Fei was desperate but he was smart enough to never reveal his emotions to Straz. Straz was also desperate since 0543 would not respond to his hailing. If he tried to dy talking to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei himself might realize something was up.

    ¡°I cannot make this decision myself. I need to contact my superior. Perhaps you should talk to the leader yourself,¡± said Straz as he disappeared from the oval hall.

    ¡°F*ck you. If it weren¡¯t for Isabe, I would not be taking this from you!¡± Jiang Fei thought. Jiang Fei was careful; he did not allow any of his emotions to leak out. Even when Straz had left the room, leaving him alone, Jiang Fei still expressed a calm and rxed posture.

    The moment of silence in the oval hall was both frustrating and annoying to Jiang Fei. He was in dire need of Energy Crystals and had no time to waste! A few minutester, Straz returned to the hall with Z0-11 walking behind him. They were exchanging words with each other but it was inaudible. Then again, he could not be bothered to listen to what they were saying.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Z0-11 asked. The two of them were still talking to each other, out of Jiang Fei¡¯s earshot.

    ¡°Yes. There was no response.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. This is as expected. Even so, your carelessness had cost us dearly.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°No matter. This is not your concern anymore.¡± Z0-11 shoved Straz away and came into the hall. Straz followed suit with his head hanging.

    ¡°I assume you were informed of my request?¡± Jiang Fei pushed. Time was a luxury that Jiang Fei could not afford at the moment.

    ¡°Yes. However, I am curious to know. What are you going to do with five million Energy Crystals?¡± Z0-11 spoke. His monotonous, synthetic voice was dull and emotionless, which ticked Jiang Fei off a little. At the same time, Z0-11 was flicking its fingers, directing a beam of energy straight toward Jiang Fei¡¯s ring.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the phrase, curiosity killed the cat? Back to my question, will you or will you not help me? It¡¯s a simple yes or no question,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei was so preupied with Isabe¡¯s issue that he waspletely oblivious to the energy beaming toward the ring. The ring actually produced visible blink of light, which faded just as quickly. Not long after, another beam of energy was fired out from the ring, which was received by Z0-11. At that moment, both Z0-11 and Straz¡¯s eyes glowed faintly with a blue light.

    Even if Jiang Fei had failed to notice the invisible beam of energy fired between Z0-11 and the ring, he could still see the faint glowing lights that wereing from both Z0-11 and Straz.

    ¡°Yes. We will help you. Please wait here. I shall have my men gather the requested Energy Crystals,¡± said Z0-11. Both Straz and Z0-11 quickly paced out of the oval hall.

    Alone in the hall, once again, Jiang Fei could not help but feel rxed. It was a feeling of eptance. He was only a fighter of Level 4, standing in the middle of someone else¡¯sir. There was nothing he could do but die should Z0-11 suddenly wish for his death.

    ...

    ¡°I cannot believe he¡¯s been keeping this from us. What should we do?¡± Straz asked when both Z0-11 and Straz were out of the oval hall.

    ¡°Mhm. Jiang Fei had yed us quite well. Isabe was already useless to begin with!¡± Z0-11ughed coldly.

    ¡°I me myself for believing in Isabe for so long,¡± said Straz angrily.

    ¡°Leader, what should we do next? Should we just¨C¡± Straz stopped talking as he made a gesture which suggested terminating Jiang Fei right there and then.

    ¡°NO! HE IS NOT TO BE HARMED!¡± Z0-11¡¯s sudden roar caught Straz by surprise.

    ¡°Jiang Fei is nothing but a parasite to us now. Why is he allowed to live?¡± Straz asked.

    ¡°I have my reasons. You are not at liberty to ask,¡± Z0-11 barked before turning its back toward him.

    ¡°So, are we supposed to just hand him the Energy Crystals?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Yes. But it¡¯s not going to be that simple,¡± said Z0-11. Its eyes glowed with a faint blue light.

    ¡°Take the information and send it over to the other party. Make sure they know everything about Jiang Fei.¡±

    Straz eyes glowed with the same hue before he nodded.

    ¡°I see. You are orchestrating this entire facade,¡± Straz answered with a satisfying tone, as if he had understood something.

    ¡°That,¡± said Z0-11 before it turned back to face Straz, ¡°is just the start.¡±

    ¡°Go and make preparations. I will dy Jiang Fei for as long as I can,¡± said Z0-11 as it walked toward the oval hall.

    ¡°Yes, leader.¡±

    Straz immediately left Z0-11 alone as he headed toward the internals of the base to start Z0-11¡¯s n against Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. We will take some time here. Bete Straz is currently assisting the gathering process,¡± Z0-11 said when it reentered the hall.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Jiang Fei with a big fake smile. It was inevitable. There was literally no one else on Earth that could help Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No thanks necessary. We are allies. It is but expected of us to help each other in times of need.¡±

    Z0-11 was deliberately trying to waste as much time as it could to stall Jiang Fei. It brought up idiotic topics of conversation that Jiang Fei found extremely dull and drab. Even so, Jiang Fei had to wait. He could not leave the base without first acquiring the requested Energy Crystals. Even if he was having a panic attack, he had to force himself tough and nod at Z0-11¡¯s nonsensical conversation.

    While Jiang Fei was as nervous as a mouse in a room full of cats, Straz was getting as busy as a bee.

    Straz was not getting busy gathering the aforementioned Energy Crystals. They were all already arranged neatly and was ready to be transported at any moment, even if Jiang Fei had not requested them. Straz was actually getting busy preparing a special route. He was going to spread the information about Jiang Fei, everything about him to the other factions of the Unknowns.

    The other factions were skeptical about it when they first got hold of the information but it was proving to be too alluring to let slide. Thus, since the Unknowns were all Androids, powered by powerfulputers, seconds after they had received the information, the leaders of the other factions decided to look into it. After scanning the location of Winter Inds via a powerful satellite and a sent scout team, the information was proven to be true when Nina and Sylphy defended the house where Isabe was being treated.

    Isabe was the one entity that all the Unknowns hated. How many of their ¡°brethren¡± had she killed? Now that they knew that Isabe was unconscious; a sitting duck in a pool of water; they would never let this once in a lifetime chance to slip away.

    While the enemies were readying their armies at home, preparing tounch a second attack on Winter Inds, Jiang Fei was still waiting for the ¡°promised¡± Energy Crystals on the moon base!

 Chapter 1157 - Desecrated

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Desecrated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Armed and ready, the enemies crashed Winter Inds. Everyone living on the ind waspletely taken by surprise. No one had ever thought of preparing themselves for an intruder, much less arge scale attack from a fleet of Androids.

    Fortunately, the ind had its own means of defense. Han Tianyu had an army of tens of thousands of robots. Structurally, they were as strong as a hollowed, withered tree, but they were armed with energy cannons. Compared to the invaders, Han Tianyu had the strength in numbers.

    One minute earlier, before the attack started, the skies were clear. Cheering cries of ying children, birds chirping in the air, waves crashing on the beach. All sorts of peaceful sounds were what filled the air. The enemies came without any warning and in no time at all, nothing but explosions could be heard. The skies darkened as debris and dust nketed the morning sun.

    Without dy, Han Tianyu ordered the robot army to defend the ind from the Unknowns, to protect the inders and all that lived. The next thing he did was head toward Jiang Fei¡¯s house to make sure all of Jiang Fei¡¯s family members were safe.

    ¡°No time to exin. Come with me!¡± Han Tianyu roared. Shang Guanqi and Si Tuying were tasked to protect Jiang Fei¡¯s parents since they were stronger than Han Tianyu.

    The attack came from one side of the ind but escaping from the ind was improbable. Jiang Fei did not have any teleportation device set up on the ind and even if he did, Han Tianyu and his parents could never survive going through the rift of time and space.

    The safest ce to be at was Winter Inds itself. To be specific, the back of the house where Isabe was being treated. Even though hiding behind the main target of their attack did not seem like a smart idea, there were three Level 5 Metahumans defending that spot. It would be safer than hiding somewhere else unprotected.

    ¡°Sisters, I leave the rest to you!¡± Nina cried. Right then, she had just taken over the role to provide energy to the medical pod. She had to let Ariel and Sylphy attack.

    ¡°O husband, pleasee back sooner!¡± Sylphy howled before she bolted. She was the strongest fighter in the ind now since Nina could not participate in the defense of the ind.

    Ariel might actually be the strongest fighter on the ind since her power was the ultimate weakness of Android bodies. Unfortunately, she was freshly relieved from the duty of pouring energy into the medical pod. The energy that was left in her was just enough to keep her walking and nothing more.

    There were other humans on the ind but most of them were ultimately only humans. The current strongest fighter was Sylphy and she could only muster less than half of her true strength. Feeding energy into stabilizing Isabe had taken a great toll on all three girls. Fortunately, Sylphy had only been pouring the minimal amount of energy, just enough to keep Isabe from rpsing. If she had no qualms with Isabe, like Nina and Ariel, she would not have been able to muster even a quarter of her strength.

    ¡°O darling, pleasee back! Argh... It¡¯s best if you just don¡¯te back at all...¡± Ariel sulked. She waspletely overwhelmed by fatigue. Truthfully speaking, the only person that could fight the enemies was Sylphy. If Jiang Fei returned, he would only be a liability, or worse...

    Sounds of explosionsing from the cannons were quickly reced with sounds of crushing and destruction. All the robot soldiers that Han Tianyu had deployed were being crushed by the Unknowns. They might have the advantage in numbers but numbers did not mean anything if their attacks could not even prate the enemy¡¯s Level 5 shields. A single Unknown had the power to destroy multiple robot soldiers with ease.

    The other clear disadvantage the robot soldiers had was theck of any strong artificial intelligence. They did not know the concept of evasion or even formation. All they were programmed to do was shoot at a given target until there was no longer any hostile presence.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t expect us to be fighting this hard as soon as we were brought to this world!¡± Sylphy muttered to herself as she was flying in the air. She took to the air as it was easier to get a better vantage point to spot iing enemies. Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were still running away and if she, being the only Level 5 fighter then, abandoned her post, no one would survive!

    ...

    ¡°Why is gathering the Energy Crystal taking so long?¡± Jiang Fei asked furiously. Winter Inds was under attack and Jiang Fei, beingpletely oblivious to that fact, was still waiting in the oval hall, with Z0-11 dying him from leaving the moon base.

    Something was wrong and Jiang Fei could somehow feel it. Thest time Z0-11 prepared 200 million Energy Crystals, it hadn¡¯t taken that long!

    ¡°This is different from the previous time. That time, we had taken all the Energy Crystals from the storage unit. Right now, we are running low on them. Your sudden request for Energy Crystals requires us to transport Energy Crystals that were already installed in the ship. Bete Straz is current uninstalling them from the ship to be gathered,¡± said Z0-11. Naturally, they were lies.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± said Jiang Fe gratefully, as he believed the lie and even trusted Z0-11 further.

    After wasting some more time, Straz returned.

    ¡°Are they ready?¡± Z0-11 asked before Straz could even open his mouth.

    ¡°Yes, leader. They are ready.¡±

    ¡°Where are they?! I need to get back,¡± said Jiang Fei. There was a sense of urgency that leaked through his bark.

    ¡°Please hold,¡± said Straz as he exchanged a subtle look with Z0-11. He turned around and arge carrier came in hovering from the other side of the oval hall. They were carrying the Energy Crystals that Jiang Fei had requested.

    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m running a littlete here, so...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not wait for the carrier to slowly hover from across the hall. He leaped forward and zoomed toward the carrier instead. Once Jiang Fei ced the ring on the carrier, all five million Energy Crystals were absorbed into the ring in less than a second.

    Once he was done, he turned to Z0-11 and said, ¡°I have something to tend to at home. Please send me back now.¡±

    Without Ariel, Jiang Fei could not teleport himself back. He needed Z0-11 to send him back.

    ¡°Going back so soon? Since you are already here, perhaps you should inspect the ship¡¯s construction,¡± said Z0-11. Right now, if Jiang Fei were to return to Winter Inds, he would surely be killed by the other Unknowns. There was no need for all the trouble if Z0-11 wanted him dead.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really rushing here. Please send me back home now,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was in a rush because of Isabe and not because of the attack on Winter Inds.

    ¡°It¡¯ll only take a while,¡± said Z0-11, still attempting to have Jiang Fei remain on the moon base.

    ¡°I¨C¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei opened his mouth, he felt a shift in the temporal space around him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Z0-11 asked when it also felt the disturbance.

    ¡°Warning! Abnormality in spacetime detected!¡± The rm inside the oval hall started ring. At that moment, the shift that he felt earlier became stronger. A rift opened up violently and a person dropped out of it.

    ¡°Ariel!? What are you doing?!¡± Jiang Fei shouted nervously when he saw Arieling out of the rift with blood covering her face and clothes.

    ¡°Dar...ling... please... save us...¡±

    Those were the only words she could utter before losing consciousness. She was already running low on energy and even so, she had forced herself to teleport to the moon to deliver the message. That was thest ounce of energy she could muster as she persisted on until she saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°TAKE ME BACK NOW!¡± Jiang Fei roared with so much power that the oval hall reverberated and shook a little.

    Ariel was the only person capable of teleporting and if she was already covered in blood, it went without saying that something terrible had happened back home. If his parents or anyone close to him were harmed, Jiang Fei would snap.

 Chapter 1158 - Friend In Need

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Friend In Need</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Z0-11 and Bete Straz exchanged a look, their eyes shing with blue light at rapid speed.

    ording to Z0-11, Jiang Fei was not allowed to be harmed and the n was to keep Jiang Fei on the moon base until the other Unknowns were done eradicating all of Jiang Fei¡¯s allies. Only then would Jiang Fei be allowed to return home.

    Things had taken a different turn when Ariel had managed to teleport to the moon, to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Right now, Jiang Fei knew that something was going on and it was not good. If Z0-11 wanted to retain the positive impression Jiang Fei had for it, Z0-11 could not afford to retain Jiang Fei any longer. However, Z0-11 could not allow Jiang Fei to return to Winter Inds since he might die!

    ¡°Send me back now!¡± Jiang Fei roared once more. Right then, he did not care whether or not Z0-11 would hold a grudge against him. Even if it meant fighting his way to it, Jiang Fei wanted to return home. His family, his allies, his loved ones were all in mortal danger!

    ¡°Alright. Bete Straz, activate the teleportation pad!¡± said Z0-11 after processing through its decision.

    ¡°The pad, leader?¡± Straz repeated, thinking that his ears might have misheard.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We will mobilize our own men to help our ally!¡± said Z0-11, bitterly.

    ¡°O great one! Please reconsider this!¡± Straz frowned as he barked. The other Unknowns that were attacking Winter Inds were very much stronger than they were. Isabe was supposed to be their additional fighting force. With her help, Z0-11 could even fight all the way to the other Unknowns¡¯ base! But right now, Isabe was not even conscious to lift a finger. Moreover, she was now a liability that would cost them dearly. Jiang Fei himself could not fight properly! Coupled with all of Z0-11¡¯s men, they would not be a force to even put up a decent fight with the other Unknowns.

    ¡°Enough! Obey themand!¡± Z0-11¡¯s voice raised to the top of the roof. With this, Straz backed down and lowered his head.

    Everyone, including Ariel who was being carried by Jiang Fei, headed to the teleportation pad. There, via wirelessmunication, Z0-11 had gathered all of its perfected Supreme Androidspanions. It took only a matter of minutes to prepare their arms and gather at the teleportation pad. When the teleportation pad was ready to go, there were more than thirty cloaked Unknowns waiting for Z0-11¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Leader, the teleportation pad is ready!¡± Straz cried.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Z0-11 asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied as he stroked Ariel¡¯s bloodied hair. The man was ready long before Z0-11 even asked the question.

    ¡°Go forth!¡± Z0-11 ordered and Straz pushed the button to teleport them all down to Earth.

    The surface of the bottom of the teleportation pad lit up brightly and continued to do so until everyone was engulfed in that pir of light. One secondter, everyone vanished from the moon base. Two secondster, all of them reappeared high up in the air, on top of Winter Inds.

    As soon as Jiang Fei came to, deafening sounds of explosion rang in his ears. He opened his eyes only to see beams of redser zooming from every angle in the air. There was one spot, where those redsers were concentrated on to. Jiang Fei heart sank when he recognized the spot. It was his house!

    The back of the house was being protected by arge shield. In the center of the shield was a generator that was ¡°plucked¡± out of Braveheart itself. That device was the entire ship¡¯s main shield generator. Naturally, in this situation, it was used to protect Jiang Fei¡¯s family.

    The shield was still holding strong, even when it was being showered with countless of particle beam attacks. Even though the shield did not look like it was failing, the warning light on the shield generator was blinking profusely. The device was a battleship shield generator. Regr soldier arms could never prate such a barrier. However, there was one crucial weakness. It was running on extremely limited power!

    Every piece of technological devices shared the same weakness. Power. Once the power ran out, no matter how advanced a device was, it would be rendered into a worthless piece of junk!

    Woosh...

    A gust of wind came, followed by the appearance of a person behind one of the attacking Unknowns. The person made a move so fast that no regr pair of eyes could detect it. Her de glided through the air so quick that there was hardly any resistance to it. In that instant, the Unknown¡¯s shield had received a massive impact, or rather, arge sh.

    The Unknown, realizing he was under attack, quickly flew away. However, like the shadow of the Unknown itself, the person would never go away! The Unknown might be fast, but she was faster.

    Once... twice... and after the third sh, the shield burst apart, like a bubble to needle. The attack wasing from a true Level 5 fighter. A Level 5 shield might be strong but it was not strong enough to withstand multiple Level 5 attacks as it ran on power! Although the Unknowns nevercked Energy Crystals, each Unknown could only house a limited amount of Energy Crystals in their bodies.

    Furthermore, to increase dexterity, each Unknown had only carried the minimum amount of Energy Crystals needed to not hinder their movement. Even though their shield was more than capable of taking hits from the robot soldiers from earlier, they werepletely unreliable against Level 5 attacks. Unless they could find a way to replenish their energy at the spur of the moment, these Unknowns would eventually be shed and destroyed, one at a time.

    Pop!

    The shield burst off and the Unknown was done for. Even though its frame was created using the strongest metal that they could find, it was not strong enough to take on a full-powered attack of a Level 5 fighter. Now that the shield was gone, she made a single sh, slicing the Unknown clean in half. It was a good kill yet the loss of a single soldier meant nothing to the fleet of Unknowns.

    ¡°Sylphy!¡± Jiang Fei cried when he saw the shadow zooming around the air, hunting down Unknowns one by one. He was d to see her in the battlefield, but his ease was quickly reced with worry when he saw the look on her face. Her pale face was only colored with the blood that was flowing profusely all over her.

    In a solo fight, a Level 5 Metahuman would stand above all Unknowns. However, Winter Inds was currently being swarmed over by an army of Unknowns and the only person that could fight them was Sylphy. There were more than a hundred enemies then fighting her! It was already hard to fight them all at once. It was even harder to fight until Jiang Fei got home.

    ¡°Darling...¡±

    When Sylphy saw Jiang Fei, it literally took every ounce of herst breath to call out to him. The powerful assassin fell from the sky after that. Thest of her energy stretched out too far, leading her to faint at the sight of Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei zoomed toward the girl with the hoverboard and caught her before she hit the ground.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Z0-11 ordered. At this moment, they had the element of surprise since they appeared on top of the enemy¡¯s fleet. If they waited any longer, they would lose the element of surprise and would be beaten down due to the enemies¡¯ sheer number.

    Blue beams started to join the light show of the enemy¡¯s red beams. A few of Z0-11¡¯s men concentrated their aims at a single Unknown, instantly breaking their shield, killing them.

    ¡°Z0-11! The Betrayer! You dare attack us?!¡± cried out a voice from amongst the fleet of Unknowns.

    ¡°Press the attack,¡± Z0-11manded, ignoring the taunt from the enemy.

    ¡°Useless fools. If you had kill everyone here sooner, I would not need to make a change of ns!¡± Z0-11 thought to itself.

    Jiang Fei waspletely oblivious to the fact that what had happened had been all orchestrated by Z0-11. Z0-11 was the ¡°man¡± behind the curtains, the conductor of this entire fight. It was Z0-11 that had leaked all the information it had received from 0543 about Jiang Fei to the enemy. Not knowing that Z0-11 was at fault, Jiang Fei was absolutely grateful to Z0-11 for leading its men into a fight that Jiang Fei thought had nothing to do with Z0-11.

    ¡°Please hold the line. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± said Jiang Fei before zooming away instantly on the giant sword that was the hoverboard. Sylphy and Ariel were both unconscious, resting in his arms when he went through the barrier. The barrier had a auto-identification system in ce, which recognized Jiang Fei as an ally, allowing him to enter the barrier without disabling it.

    Without dy, he gently ced both Sylphy and Ariel down and let Shang Guanqi tend to them. Once they were both safe, Jiang Fei charged headfirst toward the medical pod, where Isabe was being kept.

 Chapter 1159 - Ineffective Domain

    <strong>Chapter 1159: Ineffective Domain</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0543, charge it up!¡± Jiang Fei roared, pressing the ring on his finger on the medical pod. A powerful surge of energy flowed from the ring and into the medical pod, powering the entire contraption and revitalizing Isabe. Nina immediately stepped back and fell to the ground, overwhelmed by fatigue. Unlike Ariel, she was not drained to the brim. It was very fortunate that Jiang Fei had made it in time. If he had been a few minuteste, Nina would not have been able to make it.

    Fueled with pure energy, the medical pod whirred and buzzed with power. Dimming lights were suddenly brightened up and Isabe¡¯s condition was immediately restored to normal. One of the measurement tools that read ¡°brain wave activity¡± spiked up, indicating a conscious mind. She was about to wake up.

    ¡°Finally...¡± Jiang Fei sighed with relief when he saw Isabe starting to show signs of recovery.

    ¡°Fei! We are not going tost! Do something!¡± Bete Straz roared. Z0-11¡¯s men were only there to help Jiang Fei to fight the enemy. Straz was extremely pissed with he saw Jiang Fei hiding behind the shield and not doing anything.

    The casualty on this side was not severe but it would soon be. More and more of Z0-11¡¯s men were being shot down one by one. Some of them were fortunate as their internal memory chips were still intact after they had taken a blow to the head. Some of them weren¡¯t as lucky as they had taken a direct blow to the chest, where normal humans hearts would be. That was where the memory chips were installed. Once they had their chips destroyed, there was noing back from it; like death to humans.

    ¡°My dear, please take care of sister Be. I¡¯ll go fight in your stead!¡± said Nina after taking two long breaths. She did not even wait for Jiang Fei to respond as she shot out of the room and into the battlefield.

    ¡°Nina... I¡¯m... sorry...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. He wanted to do something but he knew better than to just charge into the battlefield with nothing but his wits and bravery.

    Z0-11¡¯s men werepletely overwhelmed. To be fair, they were merely the reinforcements. If the main attacker remained passive, what could they do? By hook or by crook, Jiang Fei himself would have to think of a way to participate in the fight. How else would his allies reason into fighting this war? No one would want to sacrifice their own lives for a war when the general himself would not fight. Should Z0-11 finally decide to withdraw, Jiang Fei, Isabe, and the others would surely perish.

    The shield was not going tost much longer as the enemies attack were not letting up. Without Z0-11¡¯s men taking the hits, the entire base would notst for another 20 minutes.

    Ariel was out cold, Sylphy was running on fumes, and Nina herself, figuratively, could only lift a stick to fight an enemy of metal. She had taken over the role as the strongest fighter on Winter Inds even though she could only muster less than 50% of her true strength.

    ¡°Ding.¡±

    The ring made a light beep when all five million Energy Crystals worth of energy was poured into the medical pod. The only thing left to do was to wait for Isabe herself to wake up. Now that it was over, Jiang Fei¡¯s hands were finally freed. It was time for him to fight.

    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Jiang Fei shouted to Straz. He did not have much time to think of an attack n as the enemy had the advantage in numbers. The only n that he could think of was to attack at random. He was hoping that he could destroy enough enemies to have them retreat. Jiang Fei was heading into the battle with nothing but his wits and bravery. He did not even have the confidence that he could defeat the enemy!

    Just when Jiang Fei zoomed past the shield and was out, he saw Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi trying to wrestle their way through Sylphy to join him. Sylphy might be running on fumes but she was still a Level 5 Metahuman. Hertent strength was so superior that both Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi finally gave up trying to follow Jiang Fei. Sylphy reasoned with them trying to further persuade the two girls from entering the battlefield. They were only Level 4 fighters, albeit simr to Jiang Fei, they do not possess a unique Domain ability. Jiang Fei even have the ring to protect him. Even if he was fighting a Level 5 Metahuman, he could still fight with them toe to toe without being wiped out from the face of the Earth. The girls were just too weak; so weak that if they insisted on fighting, they would only be deadweight to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei heart tightened when he saw the pain in their eyes, for not being able to participate in the fight, to fight alongside a fellow family member. Even so, he was extremely relieved when the two had finally decided to stay inside the shield.

    With full-focused attention, Jiang Fei dodged all the iing particle beams. The beams of light were extremely fine yet bright. It was obvious that those thin beams of light were packed with intense destructive power. Jiang Fei would not dare to even try to take one to the chest.

    ¡°I need a n! I can¡¯t just drag this on!¡± Jiang Fei thought. He was not infallible. He was still human after all. There was a saying, a man staying by the beach would surely have grains of sand on his bed. Even if Jiang Fei dodged a million rounds of fire, he would still perish if he took just one shot.

    ¡°ARGHHH!¡±

    Jiang Fei roared from the top of his lungs and released his fury. Waves of energy was released, with him at the center of it. The wave did not stop spreading until it covered the entirety of Winter Inds.

    At that moment, nothing happened. The enemies werepletely unfazed at Jiang Fei¡¯s roar. His unique Domain ability did not affect them!

    ¡°What the hell?¡± Jiang Fei gasped in horror.

    ¡°Captain, your Domain ability is ineffective against non-biological being,¡± said 0543.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Fei was desperate. He was only a Level 4 fighter and the only skill he could use against Level 5 opponents was the Domain. If failed, he would be just the same as Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi.

    ¡°Captain, your Domain ability works by targeting the enemy¡¯s psychic capacity, disturbing them and forcing them to degrade from Level 5. These Androids are not Level 5 by nature. Their powers are only simr to Level 5 Metahumans as their energy reading and weapon lethality were artificially powered to that extent. Moreover, they are machines that work through processing and interpreting data throughputing. Psychic attacks would not work on them. Suggestion. You should let Ariel join the fight...¡±

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m freaking useless then!¡± Jiang Fei snapped. Right now, his only enemies were the Unknowns. Every single one of them were Androids! Unless he could figure out a way to miraculously extend his ability to affect machines, he would be useless in the fight.

    ¡°Yes, captain. All analysis leads to that conclusion,¡± said 0543 without thinking it through.

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. If 0543 was not using a female¡¯s voice tomunicate with him, Jiang Fei would haveshed out at it.

    ¡°Shit! Now I understand! I¡¯ve always wondered why no side effect had been exhibited after fusing with the Core of Will! So this is it! This is the f*cking side effect!¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    ording to 0541¡¯s initial n for Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei¡¯s original Domain ability was supposed to enhance himself. The original effect was supposed to grant Jiang Fei unlimited strength. No matter what enemy he faced in the future, the Domain would work since it affected Jiang Fei. Now, after fusing with the Core of Will, his Domain ability was inverted; to affect his enemies and weakening them. Unfortunately, when dealing with special enemies, like the Androids for example, the weakening effect did not work.

 Chapter 1160 - My Name Isâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1160: My Name Is...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Kill Jiang Fei!¡± the leader of the pack of Unknowns roared from afar. The ineffectiveness of Jiang Fei¡¯s Domain ability spread far and fast.

    ¡°Protect Jiang Fei! He is not to be harmed!¡± Z0-11 roared in retaliation. All the men that it brought along quickly formed a defensive formation around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My lord, the Energy Crystals that we brought are running low. If we continue fighting like this...¡± one the Z0-11¡¯s men reported.

    ¡°It is true. Please reconsider this! It is best for us to retreat!¡± Bete Straz chimed in. One did not need to be a Supreme Android with superior intelligence to know that the war was not on their side. The enemy had the numbers as well as adequate preparations. The enemy were well prepared having brought along vast quantities of Energy Crystals for resupply. Z0-11, on the other hand, had only brought along just enough Energy Crystals for a short battle.

    The first few exchanges had already depleted more than half of their energy reserve.

    Z0-11 kept quiet. Its eyes blinked madly with blue light as he nced from Jiang Fei to its own men and back to Jiang Fei again. In the end, it made a decisive call and said, ¡°Hold the fort!¡±

    ¡°Leader! You are going to kill us all for the sake of a boy?!¡± another Unknownined.

    ¡°Silence! Obey themand!¡± Z0-11 bellowed with such ferocity that the one thatined shrunk away.

    ¡°You have my thanks,¡± said Jiang Fei. What else could he say then? Z0-11 had willingly dispatched all of its men from the moon base to help him fight a losing battle!

    ¡°No thanks necessary. We are allies. Although this is making me regret making that decision,¡± said Z0-11 with a weak smile.

    Jiang Fei wanted to say something in return but the enemy attack had started growing more violent. All their shots were getting faster and to make things worse, they were all concentrated at where Jiang Fei was. The big shield that was protecting Isabe and Jiang Fei¡¯s family werepletely ignored.

    ¡°Leader, the enemy¡¯s attacks are only focused on us. Based on my calctions, we would onlyst for two more minutes before the shield copses,¡± said an Unknown that was operating a shield generator.

    ¡°Leader! I plead you to consider retreating now! We are going to be eradicated!¡± Straz stomped toward Z0-11¡¯s side and said.

    Again, Z0-11 ignored him and continued to stare into the muzzle of the enemy¡¯s cannons.

    ¡°Leave,¡± said Jiang Fei when Z0-11 was about to make another tough decision.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you could do here for me. I am truly sorry to drag you into this mess,¡± said Jiang Fei. Z0-11 had already stuck out its neck to protect Jiang Fei and for what it¡¯s worth, Z0-11 had done plenty. If today was the day Jiang Fei would bite the dust, he would do so without dragging others down with him.

    Jiang Fei did not know that all of this was caused by Z0-11, the same person that he was eternally grateful for. If it were not for Z0-11 leaking all of Jiang Fei¡¯s information to the enemy, revealing that Isabe was severely weakened, none of this would have happened.

    As of then, Z0-11 was regretting its decision. Things had escted too far and too fast. Z0-11 had lost many of its men, just to protect Jiang Fei from a stray beam. All of them were gone and there was no way for Z0-11 to rece its losses.

    The opponent were confident in their attacks. Although they had not expected Z0-11 and its men to appear, it was all within expectations. The enemy leader had brought out the big guns, even though he knew it would be overkill to do so. He did not care then and was d that he had brought more guns than necessary. Z0-11 might want to protect Jiang Fei, but it was likely that it would fail.

    ¡°Retreat! Make preparations for a retreat!¡± Z0-11 finally gave the order. The war was over before Z0-11 could even start fighting. The strength of the enemy was just too much. No matter how many simtions Z0-11 made in itsputing mind, failure was the only result. Retreating was the only option that would ensure their continued survival.

    Straz quickly leaped into action and spread the order to the other Unknowns. Everyone, even Straz himself did not bother to hide their relief when Z0-11 finally gave the retreat order. Even though they were all Androids, their system core, or soul, was still that of a person. Even though they had gained self-awareness and superior intellect, they could not erase the fear of death from their system core. No one then was willing to die with Jiang Fei.

    At that moment of despair, Jiang Fei bade everyone farewell. The end was nigh and there was nothing Jiang Fei could do besides taking the fight somewhere else so that Ariel, Isabe, and the others could still live.

    Straz and the others had their own means of escape; by signaling the teleportation pad on the moon base to beam them back.

    Just when the shield that was protecting them was about to break, and Jiang Fei was about to sprint toward the other side of the ind, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. It split apart into multiple electric res, covering the entire ind like a cage.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Straz froze in ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Z0-11 asked.

    ¡°The enemy has created an interference field! We are all trapped here! There is no getting out via teleportation!¡± Straz yelled. The literal thunder dome was created to disturb any signals froming in and out of the barrier, nullifying any means of teleportation.

    ¡°Haha! Z0-11 the betrayer, you shall know death today, along with that wretched human!¡± the enemy roared.

    Z0-11 did not bother to snap back. To be honest, there was no need for it to retort. They were indeed losing and a banter would not change that conclusion.

    The enemy¡¯s attacks remained relentless. The shield was still holding but the shield generator was ring warnings.

    ¡°Leader, the shield will be destroyed in less than 30 seconds,¡± said the operator.

    ¡°Stop the attack. Focus all energy into the shield!¡± said Z0-11.

    All of Z0-11 men stopped attacking and quickly took their battery pack to the operator. Even so, it was merely stretching a thin paper.

    ¡°50 seconds until the shield copses!¡± said the operator.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, it seems that our end is near. Before we die, I have something to tell you,¡± said Z0-11 out of the blue.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Fei asked. The end of near yet Z0-11 still found the time to speak to him.

    ¡°My name is...¡± Z0-11 spoke slowly whilst attempting to remove the cloak that was covering its entire head.

    Just then, a deafening explosion, louder than all the beam explosions on the shield, was hearding from behind Jiang Fei¡¯s house. Out of the mushroom cloud of debris, a silhouette zoomed out.

    ¡°Be?!¡± Jiang Fei cried out with joy. Z0-11 noticed it and quickly stopped pulling back its cloak.

    Isabe zoomed out of the mushroom cloud and out of the shield faster than anything Jiang Fei had ever seen. Literally, in the blink of an eye, Isabe appeared behind an enemy Unknown.

    WHAM!

    The Unknown¡¯s self-generated shield received a powerful impact that its integrity almost copsed.

    WHAM!

    Another blownded and this time, the shield, as well as the Unknown itself was torn apart. The defeated Unknown dropped to the ground. Even though its memory chip was not destroyed, it was defeated and rendered inactive.

    ¡°How strong...¡± Jiang Fei gasped at the sight of Isabe literally tearing the Unknown like a piece of paper.

    Right now, Isabe waspletely conscious of her actions. Herbat power was stronger than any other Level 5 Metahuman. The source of her strength, unexpectedly, was herself, and not from being in the state of Berserk!

 Chapter 1161 - New Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1161: New n</h4>

    After destroying one, Isabe instantly teleported behind another Unknown. Simrly, after two attacks, another Unknown was defeated as well.

    ¡°Confound her! Stop her! Aim all the cannons at her! Destroy that girl!¡± the leader of the enemy roared. Even though she was not performing as violently as the previous encounter, which was what granted her the title ¡°the Destroyer¡±, she still portrayed enough destructive power to be a serious threat.

    All cannons stopped shooting at Jiang Fei and were instantly shifted to Isabe.

    ¡°0543, how is she doing?¡± Jiang Fei asked worriedly.

    ¡°All of Isabe¡¯s life signs are normal but she is now consuming a vast amount of energy,¡± said 0543.

    ¡°Thank god,¡± Jiang Fei said. Even though he was slightly worried, he was ultimately relieved at the fact that Isabe had recovered. Still, he understood that if she were to attack relentlessly, she would run out of energy and be exposed to danger.

    ¡°Begin the counterattack!¡± Z0-11 roared just as Jiang Fei was about to turn to it for assistance.

    Isabe had sessfully drawn the attention of all the enemy Unknowns. Z0-11 and its men were able to stop channeling all their energy into the shield and focused on the offense. At the same time, both Nina and Sylphy had managed to recover a little after resting for a bit. The two of them proceeded to fight, dealing with only a small portion of the enemies.

    The tide of war had changed. This time, the enemies were suffering from casualties while Jiang Fei¡¯s side was trashing them hard!

    The enemies¡¯ formation was in a mess since they were all focused solely on firing at Jiang Fei. Many strays were brought down easily as they were not formed together behind the enemies¡¯ shield. They had their own portable shield generators but they were too weak to handle concentrated fire from Z0-11¡¯s men coordinated focused fire.

    ¡°Send one team to deal with them!¡± the leader roared angrily when the number of casualties began to worry him. The small team quickly gathered together and heading toward Z0-11¡¯s men.

    Isabe was just about to run out of breath but was able to gather herposure, and she started to attack and defend at the same time. Isabe had only used her own brute strength when she killed the first two Unknowns. She had barely even used her powers then. Now that she had decided to unleash her powers, no Unknown would withstand taking even a single attack.

    It was a sudden twist of events. The enemy had already lost four Unknowns in less than 10 seconds.

    ¡°Defense! Get into defensive formation!¡± the leader of the enemy ordered.

    All the enemy soldiers quickly grouped together to form arge defensive formation. It was an effective formation as both Isabe and Z0-11¡¯s men could no longer kill as many of them as before.

    However! Because of their tight formation, both Isabe and Z0-11¡¯s men were now able to freely move around. They could get behind structures for cover. The heated battle now subsided into a stalemate.

    20 minutester, Ariel woke up. However, she was now suffering from severe pain from earlier. Before she teleported to the moon base, she waspletely out of energy, yet she had forced herself to conjure thest of her strength into teleporting to the moon, causing severe internal injuries. Even though she was awake now, she could barely lift her hands, much less stand on her own.

    ¡°Captain, Ariel is now conscious. I suggest you use the medical pod to replenish her energy to allow her to fight. Her powers are extremely potent against machine lifeforms,¡± said 0543.

    ¡°Huh? Can the medical pod do that? Most importantly, can it still work?¡± Jiang Fei asked. When Isabe joined the battlefield, she came in with a st. Surely, the medical pod that she was in was destroyed.

    ¡°The medical pod was severely damaged but some of its core functions are still operational,¡± 0543 rified.

    ¡°What am I supposed to replenish Ariel with? I don¡¯t have any Energy Crystals!¡± Jiang Fei barked. Right now, Z0-11¡¯s men were running on theirst Energy Crystals, He could not afford to have them give them to him as it would immensely hinder their offence.

    ¡°Captain, look around you. There are many destroyed Unknowns around. I have detectedpressed Energy Crystals in their bodies,¡± said 0543.

    ¡°Oh! Good idea!¡± Jiang Fei said. The Unknowns were still Androids and they would require Energy Crystals to operate. Even their weapons and shield generator would have Energy Crystals. Even though they were destroyed, Jiang Fei could still salvage the Energy Crystals!

    Right now, there were only around 30 ¡°corpses¡± of the Unknowns. A small part of them belonged to Z0-11¡¯s men and the others were all the enemies.

    ¡°No time to consider that! I need them Energy Crystals now!¡± Jiang Fei reminded himself. He unsheathed his Chengying Sword and started sprinting toward one of the damaged bodies.

    The shield was long gone, allowing Jiang Fei to pry through the strongest metal alloy frame of the Unknown. They were supposed to be the strongest metal but Jiang Fei was stronger. With a sh of his sword that was imbued with Origin Force and the power of Metal, the frame was sliced opened like a hot knife through butter.

    Pook!

    With a single pry, a smallpressed Energy Crystal snapped out of its holding.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t forget the weapon and the shield generator.¡± 0543 aided him, reminding to salvage every possible source of Energy Crystal.

    ¡°Right! Right!¡±

    Jiang Fei proceeded to tear apart the cannon and the shield generator.

    ¡°How many do I have now?¡± Jiang Fei asked after he had ¡°harvested¡± from the first body.

    ¡°Thepression rate of these Energy Crystals are high. The three pieces contains a total of 75,000 Energy Crystals,¡± said 0543 after a short dy.

    ¡°What the f*ck?! That much?!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. A piece ofpressed Energy Crystals was created using a technology that Jiang Fei did not possess. If he had, he could have made weapons of mass destruction.

    Jiang Fei had a weapon¡¯s factory but he could only build fighter jets, battleships, and handheld weapons at only Level 4 power output. Technically speaking, Jiang Fei could make Level 5 weapons but hecked the energy source to operate them.

    Ships and jets could carry kilotons of Energy Crystals on board but infantry could only carry as many Energy Crystals as his hands allowed. If Jiang Fei had mastered this Energy Crystals Compression technology, he could theoretically create high-powered weapons and defensive devices! If he seeded, he would not need to rely on the old farts in the Martial Art Alliance. He would just recruit a few green horns and equip them with the aforementioned weapons and armory. Theirbat prowess would be greatly enhanced to match the Unknowns.

    ¡°Captain, please stop daydreaming. Please continue collecting Energy Crystals!¡± 0543 raised its voice. Z0-11¡¯s men were approaching critical point and if they run out of power, the war tide would once again side the enemy.

    ¡°Sorry about that.¡±

    Jiang Fei pped himself on the cheek to clear his thoughts. It was not the time to think about the future! He needed to win this war and to do that, he needed to gather enough Energy Crystals to fully ¡°recharge¡± Ariel!

 Chapter 1162 - Tables Turned

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Tables Turned</h4>

    As Jiang Fei was bing more skilled at disassembling energy blocks, he could now collect them faster too. After about ten minutes, he managed to collect all the energy blocks in twenty or thirty fragments.

    Although some of Z0-11¡¯s men were collected along with these energy blocks, Jiang Fei could not care less. These Androids were not scared of death. As long as Jiang Fei did not destroy their chips, Z0-11 would not mind.

    ¡°Ariel,e with me!¡± After collecting the energy blocks, Jiang Fei quickly rushed back into the energy shield. Then, he sent the blocks into the Medical Bay.

    Although the number of energy blocks that these Androids possessed differed, most of them had an average of 60,000 energy crystals left. Hence, Jiang Fei managed to collect a total of 1.7 million Energy Crystals!

    Although 1.7 million Energy Crystals were iparable to the energy used to save Be previously, it was enough to restore Ariel¡¯sbat power.

    Buzz!

    With the Medical Bay¡¯s high-speed operations, energy was continuously sent into Ariel¡¯s body. Although this was quite a waste of energy, Ariel, who received the energy surge, was obviously in a better condition now.

    Boom boom boom...

    Deafening gunfire could still be heard while Ariel was getting better and better. This made Jiang Fei more confident.

    ording to 0543¡¯s monitoring, Be was still in good condition at this time. With the power from the Core of Life, Be was tenacious. She was way stronger than an average Level 5 Metahuman. Hence, even after such a long battle, there was almost no loss in herbat effectiveness.

    At this time, however, Nina and Sylphy could not hold on any longer. Previously, the two of them had not recovered much strength. They had no choice but to join the war, so they quickly exhausted the energy in their bodies and had to return to the energy shield to rest.

    ¡°Leader, we¡¯re almost out of energy!¡± As the battle continued, the Unknowns under Z0-11 began to run out of energy. As they came here in a hurry, they did not bring much energy with them.

    ¡°Yeah. We have to break the blockade. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to deliver the supplies!¡± said Bete Straz.

    The hostile Unknowns on Winter Inds had blocked signal transmissions. Hence, Z0-11¡¯s moon base could not provide them with supplies as support. Only by breaking this blockade would they be able to get the much-needed supplies.

    ¡°Has the energy node beenputed?¡± Z0-11 asked. They had to determine the energy node in order to destroy the barrier.

    ¡°We can¡¯t contact the Data Processing Center right now. With our ownputing power, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time,¡± Bete Straz replied. Even though they were also Supreme Androids, the operating speed of their chips was clearly iparable to the Data Processing Center.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have that much time!¡± Z0-11 said. In actuality, Z0-11 had beenputing these energy nodes all this while. So, Z0-11 knew how long it would take topute with the processors they had.

    ¡°Should I contact her?¡± Bete Straz asked.

    ¡°No! We have already exposed 0542. We can¡¯t expose her! Otherwise, Jiang Fei will doubt us!¡± Z0-11 immediately objected.

    ¡°But we¡¯re now...¡± Bete Straz still tried to argue, but Z0-11 cut him off.

    Rumble...

    Just then, lightning shed across the sky!

    Z0-11 and the others looked up. A girl stood in the wind, her hair fluttering. Countless bolts of electricity appeared around her together with continuous lightning shes as if she was a lightning elf.

    ¡°Ariel, crush those energy nodes!¡± Jiang Fei had received Bete Straz¡¯s request for help.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ariel nodded. Then, she closed her eyes. Through the induction of electromaic energy, she found the position of those nodes without calctions!

    Zap...

    Lightning shed out from Ariel¡¯s side, instantly hitting an energy node that could not be seen with the naked eye.

    Buzz!

    The entire barrier shook. Although the barrier did not stop working upon the breakage of one node, its operation was seriously interfered with.

    Zap zap zap...

    Lightning continued to urately strike the energy nodes in the air!

    ¡°Stop her!¡± This made the Unknowns anxious. Once the barrier was destroyed, Z0-11 and the others would be able to replenish their supplies. Then, the Unknowns would be suppressed further.

    Boom...

    The Unknowns¡¯ muzzle turned toward Ariel. However, this made their enemies release the scarier Isabe!

    ¡°Ariel, let me help you!¡± Be said. Then, she crossed her arms over her chest and the energy in her body began to surge.

    ¡°Domain: Power of the Demon Dragon!¡± Following Be¡¯s words, a dragon roar was heard!

    Swoosh!

    With the activation of Be¡¯s Domain, all the free energy in the air began to gather around her and an energy armor of dragon scales formed!

    Boom!

    In order to put more pressure on the enemies, Be activated her Domain. After she obtained her energy armor, she directly charged toward the base of the Unknowns that was protected by the barrier!

    Boom boom boom!

    With Be¡¯s fierce attacks, the Unknowns¡¯rge energy shield swayed. A Level 5 Metahuman was not a real Level 5 Metahuman until they activated their Domain!

    ¡°Warning! Energy consumption has gone beyond expectations!¡±

    ¡°Warning! The one-sided shield has been hit hard. Please deal with it as soon as possible. Otherwise, the shield will soon copse!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Keep her away!¡± The leader of the Unknowns frowned. He had not expected Be¡¯s attacks to be so powerful after she activated her Domain!

    Crackle...

    When the Unknowns switched their target to Be, she was forced to retreat. However, Ariel started to destroy the barrier.

    Since Be had summoned the Power of the Demon Dragon, she had the energy armor to protect her. It seemed like she was not afraid of the energy cannon¡¯s attacks. Although these attacks were as strong as the attacks of a Level 5 Metahuman, Be¡¯s defense appeared to have been greatly strengthened by the energy armor.

    ¡°Leader, things aren¡¯t looking good!¡± An Unknown frowned.

    Boom!

    A bright sh lit the sky up. Ariel hadpletely destroyed the barrier!

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    Just as the barrier was destroyed, white lights shed and seven or eight Unknowns arrived along with a lot of materials. Clearly, Z0-11¡¯s reinforcements had arrived.

 Chapter 1163 - Preparing for Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Preparing for Revenge</h4>

    ¡°Counterattack!¡± Z0-11 immediately ordered a counterattack. Before this, they were outnumbered and this led them to be suppressed. Hence, after receiving reinforcements and replenishment, they immediately began to take revenge.

    ¡°Leader, what do we do?¡± A hostile Unknown asked while he fired at Z0-11 and the others with full force in an attempt to stop them.

    ¡°Well...¡± The leader of the Unknowns was somewhat hesitant. Although he led the attack on Winter Inds, he was not the main leader of the Unknowns. If he lost too many of his men, it would be difficult for him to absolve himself of the me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat...¡± In the end, the leader of the Unknowns decided to retreat. He could not afford such a huge loss.

    Even though Jiang Fei and the others were suppressing the Unknowns in return now, the Unknowns were still rtively stronger. However, they did not have an obvious advantage over Jiang Fei and the others. If they fought until the end, Jiang Fei¡¯s family members would definitely die, but Jiang Fei and the other Level 5 Metahumans would definitely be able to return to Z0-11¡¯s base safely.

    However, this way, the Unknowns would definitely suffer serious losses. Since they would not be able to kill Jiang Fei or wipe out Z0-11¡¯s force, the Unknowns were naturally unwilling to bear this loss. So, fighting until the end was not beneficial to them.

    ¡°Z0-11, you traitor! You¡¯re in luck this time. The next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡± The leader of the Unknowns roared, then he shouted at Jiang Fei, ¡°Verdure Glider, you¡¯re pretty lucky too. But I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter, just like how my subordinate killed your women previously! Hahahaha...¡±

    ¡°Divine Light God?!¡± Jiang Fei was furious. Previously, Ariel and Be died for him in the game. This left a scar on his heart. Hearing that familiar voice now suddenly ignited his anger!

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to kill them all, white lights shed. The Unknowns and their equipment were all summoned away.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei cursed.

    ¡°Captain, please calm down. He¡¯s provoking you on purpose!¡± 0543 advised.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let him off the hook!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes turned cold. He obviously knew that the Divine Light God that was now an Android was deliberately provoking him, but that did not matter. Even though he knew it, he could not stand it.

    The Divine Light God had gone too far. Thest time, his subordinate had killed Be and Ariel in the game. This time, he led an attack and threatened Jiang Fei¡¯s parents. This was absolutely intolerable.

    Previously, when Jiang Fei was still at the beginning of Level 4, he had dared to rush straight into Soaring Cloud Sect when Ye Tianshun had touched his parents. Now that the Divine Light God was threatening his family members again, it felt like his patience was being tested to the limit.

    Since the battle was over, Jiang Fei thanked Z0-11. After all, Z0-11 sacrificed quite a bit to help him. Then, he went inside the energy barrier as he had to confirm the conditions of his family members.

    Fortunately, Han Tianyu had made a timely decision. The moment they were attacked, he had brought Jiang Fei¡¯s family to Nina and Sylphy. He had also brought arge shield generator. Otherwise, even Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi would not survive such an attack, let alone Jiang Fei¡¯s parents.

    Right now, the core of Winter Inds waspletely destroyed. Countless civilians died from the attacks of the Unknowns. It was hard for these ordinary people to escape the continuous attacks from the energy cannons.

    When Jiang Fei found his family, Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi were pretty much fine. Although the two girls were shocked by the scary battle scene, they were high-leveled martial artists. Shang Guanqi was also used to blood and death, so even though they were shocked, it did not affect them severely.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were not doing too well. Although they had been kidnapped before, they were still ordinary people. The terrible war scene definitely frightened them.

    After Jiang Feiforted his parents for a while, he asked Si Tuying and Shang Guanqi to take good care of them. Although Jiang Fei wanted to spend more time with his parents, he was too busy for that.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Han Tianyu?¡± Jiang Fei looked around for him.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I¡¯m here!¡± Han Tianyu squeezed through the crowd and appeared. He was not in a good condition. His head was wrapped in gauze, but his injuries were not that serious.

    ¡°Try to fix this ce up a little, then think of how to deal with everything else.¡± Jiang Fei had given up on Winter Inds. Although it was his territory, he could not guarantee the safety of this ce with his own strength anymore.

    For the safety of his parents and family, Jiang Fei nned to give up on Winter Inds and bring his parents back to China.

    At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s misunderstandings with the military had been rified. The military and the Martial Arts Alliance had also established a rtionship. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about the Martial Arts Alliance fighting with the military. It would be hard if he was trapped in between them.

    Jiang Fei wanted to ce his parents near Snow Mountain Sect, so that he would have some help if they were attacked.

    This was even though Jiang Fei knew that the safest ce at the moment was Z0-11¡¯s moon base. Moreover, considering how Z0-11 had sacrificed so much to help him in the previous battle, he now had full trust in them. However, the moon was not suitable for humans to live in. Jiang Fei also did not want to leave his parents all alone there.

    Jiang Fei also wanted to move near Snow Mountain Sect because he had another thing in mind. He was nning on asking Z0-11 for the Energy Crystal Hyper-Compression Technology, then mass produce energy weapons and equipment.

    As the Unknowns had threatened his parents, he would not tolerate it. Therefore, he would definitely retaliate against them. He was going to arm the low-leveled martial artists with energy weapons and shields, then form a joined army with the Martial Art Alliance once again.

    Previously, the Supreme Androids had made the Martial Art Alliance suffer heavy losses. The martial artists had been holding grudges against these Androids for a long time. So, Jiang Fei was not worried about the martial artists not wanting to cooperate with him.

    Now, Jiang Fei just had to find a safe ce before mass producing equipment. After that, he would join forces with the martial artists and fight the Unknowns to death.

    ¡°Mmm! Leave it to me!¡± Han Tianyu nodded. Although he promised Jiang Fei swiftly, he was very worried. It was not difficult to rebuild Winter Inds, but after such an attack, it was going to be hard to recruit any residents. After all, nobody wanted to die for unknown reasons...

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei went to look for Z0-11. After he properly thought of what to say, he was ready to ask Z0-11 for the Energy Crystal Hyper-Compression Tech.

 Chapter 1164 - Z0-11â€™s Condition

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Z0-11¡¯s Condition</h4>

    Of course, after he found Z0-11, Jiang Fei could not bring himself to ask for the Energy Crystal Hyper-Compression Technology right away. After all, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, Z0-11 and the others had been very loyal to him. They had readily given him fifty million Energy Crystals and even sacrificed a lot to help him rescue his family members. As Z0-11 was such a good ally, Jiang Fei naturally had to thank him first before finding an opportunity to make his request. Moreover, he had to be more euphemistic and not too assertive.

    However, if Jiang Fei knew that the root of all this was in Z0-11, he would probably try to kill them all immediately. After all, endangering the lives of his family members was enough to make him lose his cool. Such an act was absolutely intolerable to him.

    ¡°Thank you for helping me this time!¡± Jiang Fei thanked Z0-11 sincerely.

    ¡°No problem at all...¡± Z0-11 waved. He was still wearing thick gloves.

    ¡°No problem at all?¡± Z0-11¡¯s words made Bete Straz a little unhappy. This time, in order to save Winter Inds, Z0-11¡¯s men had suffered heavy injuries. Even though some of their chips could be recycled, some unlucky ones had to have their chips destroyed. This meant that they werepletely dead.

    However, although Bete Straz did not understand why Z0-11 did that, he did not dare to speak out. As the leader of this team of Unknowns, Z0-11 ced strict restrictions on his subordinates. So, even Bete Straz could not go against his orders.

    ¡°In any case, if it weren¡¯t for you guys, my family members would have suffered.¡± Jiang Fei was really grateful to Z0-11.

    ¡°Hoho...¡± Z0-11ughed, then asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Do you need something from me?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Jiang Fei was very embarrassed by Z0-11¡¯s straightforward question. After all, Z0-11 had helped him big time. Instead of mentioning how he could return the favor, he wanted to make a request. This was a little unreasonable of him.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. We¡¯re different from you human beings. We don¡¯t like to beat around the bush,¡± Z0-11 said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He did not really know how to deal with these Supreme Androids. Since Z0-11 had said so, he had no other choice.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it now.¡± Jiang Fei took a deep breath. It was embarrassing to make such a request, especially from someone who had helped him so much.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Z0-11¡¯s mechanical voice was toneless, as usual.

    ¡°I want the Energy Crystal Hyper-Compression Technology,¡± Jiang Fei said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Z0-11 looked Jiang Fei up and down, then continued, ¡°If you want the Energy Crystal Hyper-Compression Technology, it¡¯s not a problem. But this was not part of our cooperation agreement. If I give you the technology, what can you give me in return?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Fei raised a brow. He thought that Z0-11 would reject his request. However, from Z0-11¡¯s answer, it seemed like he had a chance!

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Jiang Fei immediately asked. He did not know what Z0-11 needed now.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have any other equipment that we need. However, considering that we have amon enemy, I can give you the technology, but under one condition,¡± Z0-11 said.

    ¡°What condition?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future.¡± Z0-11 did not directly state it.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. Even though Z0-11 brought people and made sacrifices to help him this time, Jiang Fei knew that their motives were different. They were Androids after all. They would not have the same goals as humans. Moreover, they were trying to take Braveheart away from him, so Jiang Fei could not rush into a promise just like that.

    ¡°Do you want to reject this deal?¡± asked Z0-11.

    ¡°Of course not, but I can¡¯t promise you something that I don¡¯t know about. You have to tell me the details now,¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Hmm... okay.¡± After Z0-11 pondered for a moment, he continued, ¡°I want you to help me save someone.¡±

    ¡°I can do that!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The person that Z0-11 wanted to save had probably been captured by the other Unknowns. Jiang Fei was going to mass-produce weapons then get revenge on those Unknowns anyway. He could just help Z0-11 save that person while he¡¯s at it.

    ¡°Deal, then!¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei had agreed to the request, Z0-11 immediately took a chip out. Then, Z0-11¡¯s eyes shed with blue light and the technology was stored into the chip.

    ¡°Here!¡± Z0-11 casually threw the chip to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me going back on my words?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you do, consider this aspensation,¡± Z0-11 replied.

    ¡°Compensation for what?¡± Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°We have to go. If you need anything, feel free toe and see me!¡± Z0-11 did not answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°Okay! See you next time!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Swoosh swoosh...

    White lights shed and Z0-11 returned to the moon base with his men. On the ground, some Android wreckage, used energy blocks, and dismantled chips were left.

    ¡°Clean this mess up. I¡¯ll return you some Androids in a few days.¡± Jiang Fei ordered Han Tianyu after Z0-11 and the others had left. The Androids that Jiang Fei provided Han Tianyu with did not have any intelligence. Hence, they could be produced very quickly. As long as Jiang Fei took the arsenal out, he would be able to produce sixty or seventy thousand Androids in a few days.

    ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll rebuild this ce as soon as possible.¡± Han Tianyu nodded. Although the entire core of Winter Inds was destroyed, reconstruction should be pretty easy with the help of tens of thousands of Androids.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave it to you. Arrange a ne for me, I wanna go back to China today.¡± Jiang Fei was afraid that the Unknowns woulde back. So, he felt that Winter Inds was no longer safe. He wanted to move his parents near the Martial Art Alliance immediately.

    ¡°No problem, but is a ne safe?¡± Han Tianyu was a little worried.

    ¡°There¡¯s a few of us to keep watch, so it should be fine.¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Although it was risky to fly back to China by ne, Jiang Fei had no other choice. His parents were ordinary people, they would not be able to bear the power pressure of teleportation.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and prepare immediately.¡± Han Tianyu nodded. Then, he went to prepare things in ordance to Jiang Fei¡¯s arrangements.

 Chapter 1165 - Miluyaâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Miluya¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Jiang Fei¡¯s family¡¯s migration went smoother than expected. Neither the Unknowns nor other forces attacked the ne, so Jiang Fei¡¯s family arrived safely in China.

    After he settled his parents down, Jiang Fei went straight to Snow Mountain Sect. He had to talk to the martial artists. After all, he was not strong enough to retaliate against the Unknowns by himself. He needed the help of the Martial Art Alliance.

    ¡°What? You can make us as powerful as them? Then let¡¯s kill them all!¡± Before Bai Wanli could even answer, Zhu Tianfei mmed the table and shouted.

    Previously, the martial artists were oppressed by these Androids. Wise people like Ganyang Zhenren and Bai Wanli could still remain calm, but someone like Zhu Tianfei had lost his temper long ago.

    Now that Jiang Fei could provide them with the power to take revenge, Zhu Tianfei immediately jumped up and agreed to it.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, since you¡¯re trying to help us get revenge, we should agree to it, but...¡± Bai Wanli stopped halfway.

    ¡°Yeah. Even though we want to take revenge on those Androids, all the major Sects still need time to recuperate. It¡¯s not a good time to join a battle recklessly,¡± said Ganyang Zhenren.

    In actuality, it was not that these two old guys were unwilling to ept Jiang Fei¡¯s weapons and take revenge on the Androids. They had just seen through Jiang Fei and had grasped his emotions.

    Although the martial artists did not know that Jiang Fei¡¯s home was attacked, they saw the anger in his eyes. So, the two sly martial artists could easily tell that Jiang Fei¡¯s hatred toward the Androids was far deeper than that of theirs. If so, they could gain some benefits from Jiang Fei when they agreed to take revenge on the Androids.

    ¡°What? What are the both of you trying to say?¡± Before Jiang Fei could say anything, Zhu Tianfei raised his voice.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei is trying to help us get revenge. Why are the both of you hesitating? Are you guys afraid?¡± Zhu Tianfei asked with a look of disdain.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Sigh!

    Zhu Tianfei had ruined their n. There was no way Ganyang Zhenren and Bai Wanli were going to ask Jiang Fei for benefits, right? A straightforward and reckless person like Zhu Tianfei had ruined a good chance for them to benefit from the situation.

    Although their hearts were filled with unwillingness, the opportunity was gone. If Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren did not want to offend Jiang Fei and bebeled as scaredy-cats, they had to ept Jiang Fei¡¯s offer.

    ¡°Old Zhu, what are you saying? Why would we be afraid? Can¡¯t you just wait for us to finish talking?¡± Ganyang Zhenren rolled his eyes at Zhu Tianfei.

    ¡°Yeah, old Zhu, you¡¯re way too short-tempered. What we mean is while it¡¯s true that the various Sects need to recuperate, younger brother Jiang has spoken up, we definitely cannot cross our arms and do nothing!¡± Bai Wanli said. Although Zhu Tianfei had ruined their n, and he and Ganyang Zhenren had no chance to benefit from this anymore, they could at least tter Jiang Fei a little.

    ¡°Thank you, both of you!¡± Although Jiang Fei was sneering in his heart, he had to be nice on the surface.

    This was not the first time Jiang Fei was dealing with these martial artists. Although he was not as sly as the older martial artists, he knew their mindsets. So, he could pretty much guess what Bai Wanli and Ganyang Zhenren were thinking.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s view, he and the Martial Art Alliance were only cooperating for mutual benefits. The only one who he could genuinely befriend in the entire Martial Arts Alliance was the blunt Zhu Tianfei.

    After he put forward his intention to cooperate with Bai Wanli and the others, Jiang Fei started building a base at a ce not far from the Snow Mountain Sect. He used Namek¡¯s technology to create arge number of engineering Androids. Even though these Androids did not have muchbat power and skills, they were very good at building things. In just a few days, Jiang Fei¡¯s base waspleted.

    After that, Jiang Fei brought his parents, Shang Guanqi, and the other girls there. Since Jiang Fei¡¯s base was next to the Snow Mountain Sect, it was connected to the Martial Art Alliance. So, if they encountered an attack in the future, he would not have to be so passive anymore.

    After these arrangements were made, Jiang Fei began to produce individual weapons and equipment. Arge number of individual cannons and shields were produced. However, the energy blocks were beingpressed at a slow speed. After all, Jiang Fei only received 100,000 Energy Crystals every day. As a lot of energy was needed for the production of weapons and equipment, not much energy blocks were left forpression.

    ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll get my revenge on you very soon!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself after he made some calctions. Ten days were enough for him to make one or two hundred sets of equipment. Then, he would equip the martial artists with these weapons. After two or three days of training, theirbat power would definitely surpass the Unknowns.

    Since Jiang Fei did not have to personally supervise the production process, he left it to 0543 and finally returned to the game once again.

    Jiang Fei had not logged in for three consecutive days, but he still remembered that he had to eliminate the Celestial NPCs. As he was now nning to fight with the Unknowns, he could not let them replenish their army infinitely.

    Therefore, as the production of weapons and equipment would take up to ten days, Jiang Fei decided to take advantage of this time topletely eliminate all the Celestial NPCs and fundamentally cut off the sources of the Unknowns.

    After making this decision, the first thing that Jiang Fei had to do after he entered the game was look for Miluya. After all, Miluya could be said to be Jiang Fei¡¯s best bet. If he wanted topletely destroy the Primordial Celestials, he needed Miluya¡¯s strength. He could not do it alone.

    ¡°Big brother, where did you go? I¡¯ve been looking for you for days!¡± Miluya came running to Jiang Fei before he even started looking for her.

    ¡°Miluya, you¡¯re...¡± Jiang Fei was dazed the moment he saw Miluya. The 21-year-old girl had turned into a 27-year-old woman. She grew up again!

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go and y!¡± Miluya did not seem to notice her changes. She still behaved like a little girl.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei agreed, but he had a bad feeling.

    Although ¡°Dawn Break¡± was a game, all its internal data was bnced. Only Miluya was different. She was invincible and immortal. In her final form, she was so godly she could kill everyone and everything. She was an extremely unreasonable existence.

    Today, however, a special thought urred to Jiang Fei. That was, Miluya¡¯s invincibility came with a price. That price was her life. She aged faster than normal little girls, so there was a possibility that she would grow old and die faster too!

 Chapter 1166 - Fishing Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Fishing n</h4>

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go and y!¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei was in a daze, Miluya shook his arm.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Okay!¡± Jiang Fei got out of his head.

    For a moment, Jiang Fei thought of saving Miluya. He wanted to bring her out of the game and let her be reborn in the real world. After all, while there was a possibility that Miluya would age very quickly in the world of ¡°Dawn Break¡±, her programmed settings would not work in reality.

    However, such a thought only existed in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind for a short moment. Miluya¡¯s origin was too mysterious. Even though Jiang Fei was still unclear about who she really was, he knew that Miluya was definitely not an ordinary NPC with intelligence.

    0541 had clearly stated that as long as a female NPC did not genuinely love Jiang Fei from the bottom of her heart, it would never allow Jiang Fei to extract that artificial intelligence into reality. This was to avoid any unpredictable disasters caused by the loss of control of that artificial intelligence.

    Although Jiang Fei was close to Miluya, they had only known each other for a short while. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not understand her enough. There was no way Miluya who was a little girl at heart would fall in love with him. Therefore, with 0541¡¯s message in mind, Jiang Fei knew that he could not bring her into the real world.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was aplete mess. Originally, he had nned to travel around with Miluya. Unknowingly, however, they arrived near the seclusion where they had once encountered Koothrappali, the Windlord¡¯s son.

    Jiang Fei had not intended to bring Miluya. As he was upied with his thoughts, he became distracted and subconsciously ended up here. After all, before he saw Miluya, Jiang Fei always had in mind that he had to eliminate all the Ancient Gods.

    ¡°Big brother, that thing is strange!¡± Miluya said as she pointed at the barrier of the seclusion in the distance.

    ¡°Err...¡± Jiang Fei finally snapped out of his thoughts. He could not believe that he actually brought Miluya there.

    ¡°Big brother, can you go inside?¡± Miluya asked curiously.

    ¡°I think so? Why?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°Last time, I tried to go inside, but I was repelled.¡± Miluya pouted.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. It seemed like his n to eliminate those Ancient Gods by using Miluya was not going to go that smoothly.

    Originally, Jiang Fei wanted to bring Miluya into the seclusion, then destroy all the Ancient Gods with Miluya¡¯s power. Although he would be taking advantage of Miluya, he was in a rush, so he had no other choice.

    However, Miluya said that she could not get through the barrier. So, Jiang Fei could not help but feel disappointed. It seemed like the game developers had struck out this possibility when they designed the game. The War of the Heavens had to bepleted by the yers themselves. Most NPCs probably could not get inside the home of the Ancient Gods.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little more troublesome, it¡¯s fine!¡± Even though there were rules, it did not prevent Jiang Fei from exploiting the loopholes in the rules.

    Although Miluya could not enter the seclusion, Jiang Fei could fish the Ancient Gods out. He was a bait. As long as he could get in, he could easily lure the Ancient Gods out. Then, Miluya could wait for them outside. Although this would only work a few times as the Ancient Gods would not be fooled again and again, he could at least reduce the number of Celestial NPCs significantly this way.

    ¡°Miluya, should we y a game?¡± After making up his mind, Jiang Fei asked Miluya.

    ¡°Big brother, what game?¡± Miluya asked with naivety. Although she had grown into a 27-year-old woman, naivety still looked very natural on her.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go in and annoy them. If too many of theme and bully me, can you wait here and avenge me when I lead them out?¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! Bring more of them out, big brother!¡± Miluya said happily.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. This was his first time entering, so he would definitely catch the attention of many Ancient Gods immediately. A lot of them would probably chase him all the way here.

    ¡°Go go go, big brother!¡± Miluya urged him eagerly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei turned around, then rode the Evol. Skygliding Dragon and flew toward the barrier.

    However, when Jiang Fei turned around, Miluya¡¯s originally innocent expression gradually turned cold. She became expressionless, her eyes filled with something unexinable.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei, who did not notice anything, entered the seclusion.

    After entering, a scene unwrapped before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. The original small valley had turned into a vast in!

    ¡°The map changed?¡± Jiang Fei nced at his minimap. This was no longer the Ancient Celestial Realm. Instead, it was called the Throne of Gods.

    ¡°Where did everyone go?¡± Jiang Fei looked around. He could not find a single Ancient God. However, he did not dare to go too far. If he walked too far away from the barrier, he might not be able to run out if too many Ancient Gods encircled him.

    As he did not dare to go too far, Jiang Fei kept walking around the barrier. Very quickly, an Ancient God discovered him.

    ¡°Damn! A human being discovered this ce? How is that possible? Or are you a damned adventurer?¡± The Ancient God who discovered Jiang Fei was surprised. However, when he sensed that Jiang Fei was only a Lower Celestial, he smiled.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll be able to contribute to society! Hey kid, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± The Ancient Godughed wickedly, then charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± Jiang Fei frowned after seeing this Ancient God. He was not worried that this Ancient God was too strong. In fact, he was afraid that this Ancient God was too weak!

    The Ancient God that was charging toward him was just a Level 107 Lower Celestial. He thought that he was pretty strong among the Lower Celestials, so he was confident that he could kill Jiang Fei who was also at a simr level.

    Jiang Fei was also confident. He could even kill an Intermediate Celestial, so what was an ordinary Lower Celestial? However, he was worried that other Ancient Gods would not be able to discover him if he killed this one.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to let this guy escape after bullying him for a bit so that he would report to the other Ancient Gods. This way, Jiang Fei could lure more Ancient Gods out from the seclusion.

    Seeing that the reckless Ancient God was charging at him, Jiang Fei waved and the Soulcutter automatically flew out. Then, it instantly split into more than a hundred sharp des!

    Sword Form: de Dragon!

    A sword dragon formed. Following a dragon roar, it rushed straight into the Ancient God¡¯s face!

    -16,874,210

    -16,754,726

    ...

    A huge number of damage figures appeared and the unlucky Ancient God instantly suffered serious injuries. His Health Points decreased rapidly and there was no way he could stop it!

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei stopped attacking just in time. Otherwise, the sword dragon would have killed the Ancient God!

 Chapter 1167 - Miluyaâ€™s Scary Irregularity

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Miluya¡¯s Scary Irregrity</h4>

    When the dying Ancient God realized how powerful Jiang Fei was, he immediately turned around and ran as fast as he could. As Jiang Fei was fishing, he did not chase after the fleeing Ancient God. He was now Jiang Fei¡¯s bait and his job was to lure more fish, optimally bigger ones.

    ¡°He should be back soon. I¡¯m gonna stand nearer to the barrier.¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself as he rode the Skygliding Dragon. Theing battle was not something that he could handle. The seriously injured Ancient God had escaped to the depths of the Throne of Gods, so he would definitely lure arge number of Celestial NPCs. If Jiang Fei was too far away from the exit, he might not have the chance to escape.

    In the end, Jiang Fei found a good position for himself. The exit was only a few tens of meters away. As long as the Skygliding Dragon elerated, he would be able to rush out.

    After selecting a position, Jiang Fei split the Soulcutter, but did not form a sword dragon. He nned to use Sword Burst the moment those Ancient Gods arrived to provoke them a little. Although the damage dealt would be negligible, such a tant provocation would definitely anger those Ancient Gods. As long as they followed him out of the exit, Jiang Fei believed that Miluya would not let him down!

    The Ancient God who escaped did not disappoint Jiang Fei. Just a few minutester, arge number of red marks appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s minimap. There were also arge number of red skulls!

    ¡°Damn! So many of them came?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked after he looked at his minimap. Nearly one hundred Ancient Gods were rushing over, and around thirty or forty of them were High Celestials!

    Subconsciously, Jiang Fei moved closer and closer to the exit. After all, in the face of so many Ancient Gods, Jiang Fei was a bit worried.

    It was a coincidence that so many Ancient Gods wereing to hunt Jiang Fei down. In actuality, these Ancient Gods happened to have gathered for a meeting. However, a seriously injured little brother of theirs suddenly came in crying for help. When asked, it turned out that a human adventurer had broke into the Throne of Gods. Such a thing was definitely intolerable to the Primordial Celestials.

    The Ancient Gods were already very embarrassed when the Humans counterattacked into the Ancient Celestial Realm. However, they were too busy with other things. The Unknowns were being too aggressive. They had issued an ultimatum to these Celestial NPCs, stating that those who did not want to join them would not be allowed to live. So, the Ancient Gods had no time to care about the adventurers that were entering the Celestial Realm.

    They could ignore the yers that had entered only the Celestial Realm, but now, a yer had actually broken into the Throne of Gods. They would not tolerate this. If the Celestial Realm was the home of the Ancient Gods, then the Throne of Gods was equivalent to their bedrooms. Now, to them, Jiang Fei was running all around their house and causing a ruckus. This naturally added fuel to the fire.

    Sword Form: Sword Burst!

    Seeing that figures were appearing in the distance, Jiang Fei did not even think about talking to them. He directlymanded his sword and more than one hundred sharp des flew toward the iing Ancient Gods like a rainstorm.

    Cling-ng...

    The unprepared Ancient Gods were hit by the Soulcutter.

    Originally, these Ancient Gods thought that Verdure Glider would immediately run, if not surrender himself, as there were so many of them. None of them expected Jiang Fei to actually dare to attack. Although his attack did not threaten the life of any Ancient God, it seeded in rousing their anger!

    ¡°Almost!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. His mind was clear. Even though he was pretty strong, he knew his ce. He was not a fool. Why would he have a head-to-head battle with more than a hundred Ancient Gods?

    ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he tugged the Evol. Skygliding Dragon¡¯s rein. Then, he elerated. Before those Ancient Gods could teleport near him, he already rushed out of the exit.

    ¡°Chase him!¡± They were ready to torture Jiang Fei. However, before they arrived, Jiang Fei attacked them. Although they were not injured by the attack, they became mad. No one had ever provoked them like this before. So, all of them were furious. When Jiang Fei escaped from the seclusion, the Ancient Gods rushed out without even thinking twice!

    ¡°Miluya, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± After Jiang Fei rushed out, he immediately spotted Miluya not far off. The girl was looking at him innocently, as if she was weing a hero home.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother!¡± Miluya smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei. Then, she walked a few steps in front. However, the Ten-Headed Guardian Lion beside her was so terrified that it was trembling.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    White lights shed. The angry Ancient Gods had rushed out of the barrier!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him run!¡±

    ¡°Chase him!¡±

    ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t make it back to the Suppression Region!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! You adventurers aren¡¯t afraid of death, right? Let me see how many times you can die!¡±

    After the Ancient Gods rushed out of the Throne of Gods, they did not pay attention to Miluya who was in front of them. Instead, they directly chased Jiang Fei. They were cursing at him continuously. It seemed like they hated Jiang Fei to the core.

    Swoosh!

    While the Ancient Gods decided to ignore Miluya and continue hunting Jiang Fei down, a faint light shrouded them. Obviously, Miluya, who had been neglected by these Ancient Gods, had started to attack.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Is this...¡±

    Just as these Ancient Gods started to panic, Jiang Fei noticed that their Health Points had begun to decrease rapidly. At the same time, they began to age and all their attributes began to decrease!

    ¡°Decaying Domain!¡± Finally, an Ancient God said the name of this Domain.

    ¡°Decaying Domain?¡± This was the first time that Jiang Fei heard its name. Previously, when Miluya rescued Jiang Fei, Koothrappali had said the name of the Domain, but Jiang Fei did not hear it. Koothrappali did not even have time to say any more than that after it broke as Miluya killed him almost instantly!

    ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s her! Everyone run! Return to the Throne of Gods!¡±

    ¡°Why is she here? Run!¡±

    ...

    When the Decaying Domain broke as someone said its name, these Ancient Gods became frantic. They gave up the chase and ran back to the barrier as fast as they could.

    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re still alive! You¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°Everyone, run! She¡¯s...¡±

    Whenever these Ancient Gods tried to say Miluya¡¯s name, they would explode suddenly. Miluya did not even do anything special. It seemed like anyone who said her real name would be condemned to death!

    ¡°Who is she, really?¡± Jiang Fei became even more confused. He never thought that someone could be that strong. So strong that anyone would immediately explode and die if they tried to say her name. Her power hadpletely exceeded Jiang Fei¡¯s knowledge and imagination.

 Chapter 1168 - Who Are You, Really?

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Who Are You, Really?</h4>

    When those that almost uttered Miluya¡¯s name got destroyed almost instantly, those that survived kept their mouth shut. There were those that knew Miluya¡¯s real identity. However, due to the threat of being annihted, they kept away from her, as far as they could. The others werepletely clueless to what and who Miluya was, to what the Decaying Domain was.

    If not all Primordial Celestials knew who Miluya was, Jiang Fei, a yer, would surely be clueless. To be honest, when he was about to figure out who Miluya was, the reactions of the other Primordial Celestials provided further clues, raising more questions than answers.

    Even though he was craving to have his questions answered, his attention was more focused on the battlefield than on Miluya. He was watching how the Primordial Celestials were being rendered debilitated. There was nothing they could do but despair.

    The few Primordials that knew who Miluya was, portrayed a simr expression that Jiang Fei knew too well. It was the same expression when Jiang Fei was about to deliver the killing blow to his enemies, the expression of intense fear. Although it varied from Primordial to Primordial, most of them were showing the same fear. Like how a defenselessmb was being cornered by a pack of hungry wolves ¡ª a creeping sense of despair when escape was impossible.

    Miluya¡¯s Domain of Decay was not that big but when the Primordials tried to escape via instant teleportation, Miluya would appear behind them like their own shadow. Every one of them would go through the same process. They would start by running away, followed by Miluya chasing them relentlessly, and it ended with them epting their deaths.

    ¡°Please! Mercy!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll do whatever you want! Please let me live!¡±

    ¡°Mercy! Have mercy!¡±

    Only those that did not know who Miluya was started to plead, to appeal to herpassion. While pleading, they were careful enough to not even mention her name, else they would end up dying instantly.

    They could plea, they could beg, but Miluya did not show a single shred of mercy to the NPCs. When all of that was happening, she was facing her back to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could not see how Miluya was actually smiling, both eerily and sinisterly. It was a smile that Jiang Fei himself had made before, the smile of a killer that had nothing to lose, nothing to feel remorseful about.

    ...

    ¡°Just end my life! Stop torturing me!¡±

    ¡°Kill me now. Spare me the torture!¡±

    ...

    As long as it seems, those that could no longer take it finally crumbled. Death was but the end of the entire process of dying slowly, the pain of being tortured slowly by Miluya was greater than actually dying. In the end, those who knew Miluya¡¯s real name ended their lives. Even though they did not utter their name, the intention was there and somehow, Miluya knew it and activated some sort of skill which instantly made their body burst into smithereens. Those that did not know her real name had to suffer the entire process. They did not even have the chance tomit suicide.

    ¡°What the hell... This is torture on a whole other level,¡± said Jiang Fei, overwhelmed by fear as well.

    ¡°Kill me! Please! Just kill me now!¡±

    ¡°Oh, adventurer! I am but weak now. Come and kill me. End my life. Isn¡¯t that what you all crave for? Kill me and im your prize!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Kill me first!¡±

    ...

    The surviving Primordial Celestials noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s presence and quickly turned to him, begging him to kill them instead of being forced to endure Miluya¡¯s torturing. All eyes were glued to him now.

    Jiang Fei was stumped. He had no idea he would be hearing a Primordial begging him to end their lives. Honestly, Jiang Fei was more than willing to kill them since he could earn experience points as well as loot, not to mention increasing the stack count of his title effect. However, Jiang Fei held back. Even though killing them would benefit him, something about the entire thing did not seem right.

    If it was Jiang Fei a few months back, Jiang Fei would have already participated in the killings than wait at the side to see the spectacle. He was hesitant today. Something about Miluya did not reflect her usual self. Miluya might have stain her hands before but this Miluya, the one that presented herself today, was merciless. It felt wrong... She was enjoying it. The entire thing was wrong! Hence, even though the temptation was there, Jiang Fei kept himself away.

    A few minutes of grunting, wailing, and squealing, all the Primordial Celestials were dead. Their bodies turned into a pile of dust. All it took was a gentle breeze to scatter their remains.

    Miluya turned around, smiling innocently at Jiang Fei, the same kind when she was just a little girl.

    ¡°Big brother! I won! I won!¡± the woman cried and cheered as she hopped, skipped, and jumped towards Jiang Fei.

    Out of habit, perhaps due to the feeling of alienation, Jiang Fei retreated away from Miluya. It was subtle as Jiang Fei had only taken a step back yet Miluya noticed it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, cocking her head like a curious little girl.

    ¡°Ah! Nothing! I was just... The ground was uneven!¡± said Jiang Fei hastily. Even though he knew, deep down, that Miluya was the same girl she was before, he could not help but think that the woman that was standing in front of him, gazing into his eyes innocently, was terrifying.

    ¡°Where should we go next?¡± she asked with a gentle smile.

    ¡°We should...¡±

    Jiang Fei stopped to think for a moment. Right now, even though Miluya had killed so many Primordials that Jiang Fei had lost count, there should be more of them scattered around the realm. There were still the Three Elemental Lords that were still around. Based on what he remembered, Ou Yezi had provided with an exact number of Primordials. Initially, there were a total of 1024 Primordials. After the first War of the Heavens, over 300 Primordial Celestials were killed. Hence, there should be no more than 700 left.

    Amongst the 700, a good number of them, like Z0-11, had been ¡°taken¡± out of the game to join the Unknowns. Although there were no numbers provided, Jiang Fei estimated there should be around 300 Primordials left in the game. Today¡¯s massacre should have been a massive blow to them. Jiang Fei himself had killed several Primordials but those numbers were too little to even matter. All in all, there should be over a hundred of them left in the game, whether or not they were still hiding in the Throne of Gods.

    ¡°We should just head back...¡± said Jiang Fei. Even if there were still Primordials out there, or even in the Throne of Gods, it was certain that they would not be cheated toe out again.

    ¡°Just who is this girl?¡± Jiang Fei thought. Set aside the matter about the Primordials, Jiang Fei was seriously considering to investigate what and who was Miluya.

    ¡°Miluya... Who are you, really?¡± Jiang Fei asked after finally gathering all his courage.

 Chapter 1169 - All the Celestials Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 1169: All the Celestials Must Die</h4>

    ¡°Why¡¯d you ask?¡± Miluya cocked her head again innocently with a puzzled face.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Can you tell me? Please?¡± Jiang Fei pleaded. It could not get any more obvious that Miluya was no longer the same little girl as before. If she decided that Jiang Fei was a target, there was nothing Jiang Fei could do but to ept his death.

    ¡°I¡¯m Miluya! Mi-Lu-Ya!¡± said the girl, eximing each syble clearly. It was a far cry from when she was killing the Primordials mercilessly.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Fei epted her answer with a simple reply. It could be for two reasons, either she did not know who she was herself, or she did and decided firmly that it should be a secret. It did not matter then. Miluya answer had cemented Jiang Fei¡¯s decision to not pry further about it.

    Back at the safe zone, where yers gathered, Jiang Fei noticed that Miluya, who once did not want to enter the barrier, had followed him in.

    ¡°Miluya...¡± said Jiang Fei but stopped. He wanted to say: Aren¡¯t you afraid of being synced down to the yer¡¯s level?

    He stopped abruptly when he noticed Miluya had actually entered the safe zone. Her status was not synced as she remained at the High Celestial tier status.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Jiang Fei thought. The barrier was made by none other than Ou Yezi and he exined clearly that all NPCs, be it the Elemental Lords or even Jiang Fei himself, would be downgraded to only Overlord tier.

    The barrier was a ce where yers could form a fort to attack. Without the barrier, bring one of the Elemental Lords and everyone would be killed.

    Yet somehow... the barrier was not working! Miluya still maintained her status as a High Celestial when she stepped into the barrier!

    ¡°Did the barrier failed? No! It did not!¡±

    Jiang Fei checked his own attribute and saw it clearly. He was now only an Overlord and all of the skills and effectsing from Celestial tier were greyed out.

    ¡°Just who is this girl?!¡± Jiang Fei asked himself again. Even if he was dying to know, he had already epted the fact that it would be impossible to force Miluya to reveal her true identity. If he tried, he might actually anger her and no one in the entire game could stop her.

    Back in the safe zone, Jiang Fei stopped to think. He had eliminated almost half of the fighting force of the Primordials, even though it was mostly achieved by Miluya, reducing their overallbat force. Even though the Primordials were likely to be hiding in the Throne of Gods, Jiang Fei still had much to do.

    A while back, Jiang Fei came up with a method toplete his task. The first was to bait all the Primordials into the main world and have the final war there. The other method was to reduce their overall numbers and persuade the human NPCs to bring the war to the Primordials instead.

    After the ¡°war¡± in Winter Inds, Jiang Fei learn the hard truth that his family will never be truly safe. It gave Jiang Fei a sense of urgency. Even though many human NPCs were in good terms with Jiang Fei, he could not guarantee that all of them would remain friendly with him once they were taken out of the game.

    Hence, to prevent the increasing threat of the Unknowns, Jiang Fei would have to make the human NPCs to go to war. It was all ordance to 0541¡¯s message ¡ª All Celestial tier NPCs and higher must die!

    ¡°How am I going back?¡± Jiang Fei asked himself. The teleportation circle was a one-way means of travel. Coming into the Primordial Realm was easy but going back was hard.

    Jiang Fei had unknowingly uttered his thoughts out loud. Miluya, who was standing next to him heard it and asked, ¡°big brother, where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to go back to the main world but this teleportation circle doesn¡¯t work that way,¡± said Jiang Fei on a spur.

    ¡°Oh? This is an easy job for me!¡± cried Miluya. She waved her hands and after a hallowed mist formed, a teleportation portal appeared right in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is this...¡± Jiang Fei stammered.

    ¡°This portal leads to the main world!¡±

    ¡°You can open a portal between realms?!¡± Jiang Fei eximed.

    To think that even Ou Yezi had poured his blood, sweat, and tears into building a teleportation circle when Miluya had done it easily with a wave of her hand! It was a promation ¡ª a statement of power.

    ¡°I just learned how to do this!¡± said the girl, puffing her voluptuous bosom out like a girl who had just picked up potty training.

    ¡°Would you like toe with me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Can I?! Yeepee!¡± Miluya cheered happily and jumped into the portal with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What on Earth is she? Is she a blessing in disguise? Or an omen to the apocalypse?¡± Jiang Fei asked himself, praying that it was not thetter.

    As soon as Jiang Fei came to the main world, he activated the Moonstar Orb and appeared immediately in the Heaven¡¯s Realm. In the next second, a bright light shed beside Jiang Fei and Miluya came out screaming at him.

    ¡°Waaah! Big brother! You moved so fast! I almost lost you!¡± cried the woman.

    ¡°What power...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Miluya could still track him down even with instant teleportation. If she decided to mark a target, there was no ce in the entire game that one could hide from her.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± said Jiang Fei with a straight face, masking his fear. He brought Miluya along with him, to where Ou Yezi¡¯s office was.

    ¡°Ah Fei? Why are you here? Did something went wrong in the Primordial Realm?¡± Zhao Seng prompted when Jiang Fei was on his way to met Ou Yezi.

    ¡°Nothing wrong. In fact, everything is going smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Well then, how did you die?¡± Zhao Sheng asked. The teleportation circle was a one-way trip. The only way toe back to the main world was to die in the Primordial Realm and revive back in the main world.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll exin itter when I met with Master,¡± said Jiang Fei as he continued walking.

    ¡°That should be interesting. Alright, I¡¯ll y along,¡± said Zhao Sheng and quickly joined the parade.

    The three of them entered Ou Yezi¡¯s pce. When Jiang Fei entered, Ou Yezi was seen writing something on a piece of parchment.

    ¡°Brother! Look who¡¯s back so early!¡± Zhao Sheng eximed loudly.

    ¡°Pipe down! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m trying to device a way to overthrow the Primordials?¡± Ou Yezi barked. Just as he raised his head, he saw Jiang Fei and arched an eyebrow.

    ¡°Ah Fei? Why are you here? Did you got yourself beaten to death by the Primordials?¡± he asked. Both Ou Yezi and Zhao Sheng shared the same thought when it came to how Jiang Fei had managed to return to the main world. It was a valid question to ask since the only way to return was to die once. Even when Jiang Fei was a yer, or an adventurer from NPC¡¯s point of view, dying once just to return was not a viable attempt.

 Chapter 1170 - Senseless Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Senseless ughter</h4>

    ¡°Master, I...¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to continue, the unthinkable happened!

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    Powerful energies quickly circled and wrapped itself around Jiang Fei¡¯s body at a speed that left him with no time to react. It did nothing malicious or invasive and merely flung him far away from where he was.

    ¡°HUMMM!¡±

    Miluya, who was just next to Jiang Fei, slowly levitated to the middle of the sky. Her hair was floating without any wind, and dreadful energy pulses emanated outwards and shook the surroundings with her at its epicenter. The energies stretched out far and wide, covering every inch of thend and soon, the entirety of Heaven¡¯s Realm was under Milyua¡¯s Domain of Decay!

    ¡°Miluya what are you doing!¡±

    Jiang Fei screamed out in shock. His entire body was covered in a faint golden glow that acted as a barrier, shielding him from the decaying effects of her attack.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s cries seemed to have fallen on deaf ears as Miluya was just hanging there silently in mid-air, not even giving him as much as a nce!

    ¡°Impudent! Who are you?!¡±

    Zhao Sheng bellowed, with fury coursing through every syble of his words. The celestial jabbed at the air with the silver spear in his hand, firing a silver beam attack at the levitating girl.

    ¡°Huhu... Who am I is of little importance. What¡¯s important right now, is that all of you must die!¡±

    Miluya¡¯s lips curled upwards into a sinister smile. Right before Zhao Sheng¡¯s attack could hit its target, she instantly shimmered out of sight and appeared again not far from where she was, staring at them with a deadly gaze like a predator would. The difference in their power was too huge!

    ¡°Damn it! Verdure Glider you bastard, how dare you betray us, how could you betray your own teacher!¡±

    Zhao Sheng and the other celestials looked coldly at Jiang Fei with gazes that could spear him to death. He was the culprit who had brought Miluya here into their home.

    ¡°That¡¯s not... I didn¡¯t know...¡±

    Jiang Fei was at a loss for words. He realized that anything he said would not be of any help to his defense.

    Amidst the chaos, a calm Ou Yezi quietly stood up. He nced towards the levitating Miluya with clear eyes that seemed unsurprised by the sudden invasion, as if he had long foreseen this encounter.

    ¡°So this day has finallye...¡±

    ¡°Are you going to retaliate?¡±

    Miluya spoke to Ou Yezi like they have known each other from a long time ago.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Ou Yezi dismissed the idea with a wave of his hand. ¡°I have survived for so long and to be honest, it has been a very tiring journey. We should have perished ages ago, along with the rest of our brethren who been extinct for a long time. The remnants of our kin do nothing but fight among ourselves. Maybe death would serve as a better ending than the way things are now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you feel so.¡± Miluya nodded at his reply, but her eyes were filled with sorrow, helplessness, and a hint of something else.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? We can still fight!¡±

    By this time, Zhao Sheng and many other celestials in the Heavenly Realm have already gathered around them. They were not the only NPCs residing within the Heavenly Realm, there were also some surviving human forces that had yet to retreat after losing the battle.

    There were over fifty celestial level NPCs entrapped within Miluya¡¯s Decaying Domain which included every one of the High Human elites, even Ulysses the great Demon King himself was unfortunate enough to be in the wrong ce at the wrong time. Only henchmen level NPCs like the Nephilim and Merfolk minions who are still in their realms are safe from the attack.

    ¡°Miluya, what are you doing?!¡± Jiang Fei watched in horror as Ou Yezi and others withered away right before his very eyes. He felt overwhelmingly powerless and dreadful as their life force was being forcibly depleted.

    But no matter how distressed Jiang Fei was, there was nothing he could have done. Even the High Celestials were all helpless before the powerful Miluya, less a Lower Celestial like him. And if it was not for the barrier that Miluya had cast on him, he would have definitely been the first to wither and die!

    ¡°Oh, brother! Stop struggling pointlessly! You cannot win against fate!¡±

    Ou Yezi watched as the rest of his kin rapidly withered into nothingness. Until atst he himself too, turned into ash and floated away with the wind.

    ¡°Swoosh¡±

    By the time the girl was done, there were only two living beings left within the entirety of the Heavenly Realm.

    As soon as the Domain of Decay vanished, Jiang Fei found his feet back on the ground and his body was able to move again. Miluya had finally released him from his protective prison. He staggered towards Miluya and grabbed her by the shoulders before shaking them hard.

    ¡°Why? Why did you do this?¡± he screamed angrily at her.

    Jiang Fei was devastated beyond reasoning. And in all his anguish and rage, he had fearlessly acted out against a frighteningly powerful entity who could have easily killed him several times over.

    ¡°Big brother...¡±

    Tears streamed down Miluya¡¯s eyes as she looked at the distraught Jiang Fei. She did not offer him any respite for hismentation, nor any exnation for her actions. She merely stood there right in front of him, taking in all the resentment from her beloved big brother.

    ¡°Why did you have to kill them!? Why did they have to die?!¡±

    Jiang Fei was utterly devastated. Ou Yezi and his people have been one of the few people that were very kind to him and watching them die right before his eyes were simply too much, even for him.

    Jiang Fei knew that there was a high chance of the Unknowns eventually extracting these NPCs and using them against him in the future. He was already bent on finding and killing each and every one of the NPCs before that happened, but the thought of actually deleting Ou Yezi himself had never crossed his mind.

    And even though Miluya was the one who did all the killing, it was still Jiang Fei who had brought her there in the first ce. To him, this was no different than killing them with his own hands.

    The whole world might be under the impression that Jiang Fei had a mysterious and powerful master who goes by the name Zhuge Shanzhen, but that was only a fictional persona created by Jiang Fei to serve his purposes. But to Jiang Fei however, his real master was none other than Ou Yezi, the NPC from the game. Despite only spending a short time together as master and disciple, the NPC¡¯s heartfelt care and concern towards him was more than enough to earn Jiang Fei¡¯s reverence.

    Now, Ou Yezi was no more. Dead, and by Jiang Fei¡¯s own doing. And the guilt of being his master¡¯s murderer was suffocating him.

    ¡°Big Brother, please don¡¯t me Miluya...¡±

    Tears were still streaming down Miluya¡¯s cheeks when she suddenly pushed Jiang Fei away from her and quickly disappeared in a sh of light!

    ¡°Wait! Where are you going?¡±

    Jiang Fei was briefly stunned by her sudden disappearance, but his bewilderment soon turned into dread when a thought shed in his head.

    ¡°Not good!¡± he eximed as he opened an Abyssal Gate. And after entering it and arriving on the other side, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind instantly nked out after seeing what happened.

    The Abyss was rarely lively, but it was also never this quiet. Not a soul can be found within the grand expanses of the Nephilim Pce!

    ¡°Miluya, what are you doing?!¡± Jiang Fei raced to the royal chambers as fast as he could, but he was still moments toote. He arrived barely in time, but only to see the figures of King Augustus and Queen Aurora, as well as the royal guard, disintegrating into nothingness.

    ¡°...¡±

    Miluya silently looked at Jiang Fei from afar as she stood among the falling ashes, before disappearing in yet another sh of light!

    ¡°No! No! No! Shit! Shit! Shit!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not give chase this time, he knew that catching up to the girl was impossible. And even if he did, he could not stop her from killing more people.

    Miluya¡¯s abilities were too powerful beyondprehension, she was a bug-like existence within the game itself. If she wanted someone dead in Dawn Break, nobody in the game would be able to stop her.

    By now, she was definitely already turning the other Celestial NPCs of Poseidon¡¯s Pce into dust. It seemed like the girl¡¯s carnage would not stop until every Celestial NPC has been erased from the game!

    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why are you doing all this?¡±

    Jiang Fei pulled at his hair while trying to make heads and tails out of everything that was happening, but no matter how hard he tried to deduce it, he still failed to arrive at any reasonable conclusion.

    Overwhelmed and confused, Jiang Fei sat himself down on the steps of the Royal Chambers. He had no idea how he was going to break the news to Be when he logs outter.

    Be may have received a new lease on life as a living human in the real world, but her memories from her life as an NPC when she grew up in the Abyss were still with her. Memories where King Augustus and Queen Aurora were, and still are her loving parents.

    Now, they were gone forever. And the murderer was someone who was brought to the Overworld by Jiang Fei himself. He had absolutely no idea how he was ever going to be able to bring himself to tell her something this horrible.

    Jiang Fei was trying toe up with excuses to spin his way out of it. He explored the thought that he was not the one that brought Miluya into the Overworld, but rather it was her instead that had helped him get back here. Thus he rationalized that even without him, Miluya could have entered the overworld and killed all these NPCs easily.

 Chapter 1171 - Guilt and Remorse

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Guilt and Remorse</h4>

    After what seemed like an eternity to Jiang Fei, Miluya finally returned to his side.

    ¡°Big brother...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei took a quick look at her and continued staring at the ground.

    He had no idea what to say to her. The Celestial NPCs that Miluya had killed could be a threat to him in the future, but at least at this point in time, some of them were still his allies and even his master was one of them. Now, they were all dead. Thanks to Miluya. If anything else, he should be seeking justice for their deaths.

    But with his current abilities, was he even able to do that? In the presence of Miluya, Jiang Fei would not be able to do as much as raise a finger before shepletely wiped the floor with him. Not to mention that they also shared a close bond with each other, and Jiang Fei still adored the little girl very much. Even though the very same little girl had teleported herself all over the Overworld and murdered every Celestial NPC that she could find, Jiang Fei still found it very hard to bring himself to fight her.

    ¡°Forget it, just go. Leave me alone!¡±

    Jiang Fei waved his hands, shooing the little girl away.

    ¡°En...¡±

    Miluya only nodded in response, before tearing a hole in the space-time fabric with a finger and returned to the Celestial Realm.

    ¡°Aih!¡±

    Jiang Fei let out a sigh and delved again into his thoughts.

    When the daily gaming timer finally ran out, Jiang Fei was logged out from the game.

    ¡°Honey are you awake yet?¡±

    Jiang Fei woke up to find a smiling Be entering his room.

    ¡°Oh, hey... What brings you to my room?¡±

    Jiang Fei felt awkward talking to her. After all, he was somewhat responsible for her parents¡¯ death. His guilt made it hard for him to meet her gaze directly.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been stuck in the Medical Bay for too long, so I thought I¡¯d make up for all the time not spent with you right now!¡±

    Be clingingly wrapped herself around his arm. The demon princess seemed to have be much more clingy after stepping out of the Medical Bay.

    After a quick wash, Jiang Fei found himself still not ready to face Be alone. He was afraid that the girl would pick up on his awkwardness, so he decided to get the other girls and inspect the construction of their new base together.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s efforts at misdirection may have been effective on Be, but still fell short in getting past the attentiveness of both Ariel and Nina, who were both quick to discern that something was troubling.

    But luckily for Jiang Fei, the two thoughtful girls did not outright point out his abnormal behavior. They both chose to instead keep this to themselves for now and ask him about itter should the opportunity present itself, and hopefully help him resolve whatever it was that was bothering him.

    And just like that, the day went by without a hitch. Be was not as sensitive as Ariel or Nina and missed all the signs. Coupled with the fact that it had been quite a while since she hadst seen him, she was only fawning affectionately over him the entire tour and still did notice Jiang Fei¡¯s awkwardness.

    And after sessfully enduring an entire day of walking on eggshells, Jiang Fei was relieved to be able to log onto the game again.

    Logging into the game felt different to Jiang Fei, as he was entering a familiar ce with detached feelings. While the other yers were still all going about clearing quests, farming mobs, and enjoying the game as usual, he was the only one yer with the knowledge that the entire High Human poption went extinct!

    Every High Celestial NPC on the Overworld is gone, and there would no longer be any forces to stop yers from taking over and bing the dominant force in the game.

    Jiang Fei used a portal and returned to the Celestial Realm. The yers were all rapidly expanding their territories, relentlessly hunting monsters and turning in dropped monster cores to the altars for the experience points reward and safe zone expansion.

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior, any news about the Primordial Celestials yet?¡±

    Jiang Fei asked casually. Although he still had no idea how to properly face Be, but after getting a whole day to let things sink in, he was no longer as perplexed as he was before.

    He realized that no matter how much he revered Ou Yezi and the others as his elders and how kind they were to him, they were all still nothing more than fictional characters with advanced artificial intelligence coded into them. After spending a day agonizing over their deaths, Jiang Fei slowly found it getting easier at epting reality.

    Miluya¡¯s unexpected onught might have caught him off guard, but he was already nning to hunt down and erase the remaining Celestial NPCs anyway!

    ¡°Nope!¡± Seven Stars Warrior shook his head.

    As per Jiang Fei¡¯s request, he had dispatched many guild members out on many scouting missions, but none of them seem to have encountered any Primordial Celestials yet.

    ¡°En, you guys carry on. Let me know immediately if something turns up.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Jiang Fei was no longer interested in the ongoing Battle of the Heavens, but had instead made hunting and reducing the number of Celestial NPCs in the game his number one priority.

    But little did he know that after the events that transpired yesterday, an enormous number of NPCs had been already been extracted out of the game by the Unknowns during the server shutdown time.

    Miluya¡¯s Celestial NPC genocide yesterday had imnted a deep fear of deletion amongst the Primordials. And in their desperation, they chose to side with the Unknowns, even if it meant giving up their free will. Although the Unknowns had previously threatened them many times with death before, their objective was to extract as many Celestials NPCs from the game as they can for their army of androids and were not likely to kill them so easily.

    The Unknowns had only killed about seven NPCs as an example of resisting extraction, a number too small that it was not persuasive enough for the Celestials to consider submitting themselves to the rule of the Unknowns.

    But before the Unknowns could get to them, came this little girl out of nowhere. She might seem young and timid, but was many levels more vicious than the Unknowns, wiping them all out without as much as a warning!

    Many NPCs died without the slightest idea of why they had to die, leaving the surviving Celestials with an intense feeling of injustice for the murder of their kind.

    Under the looming pressure of impending doom, more and more Celestials decided to choose survival over freedom, and entered an unholy pact with the Unknowns.

    So when the server shut down that very night, a colossal number of the Celestials were extracted out of the game. More than half of the two hundred or so surviving Celestials left the server!

    Only the underlings of the three Elemental Lords remained. Without their master¡¯s permission or orders, they did not dare try to desert themselves, even though they too were scared.

    Jiang Fei was oblivious to the fact that half of the remaining Celestial NPCs had already been extracted and was still scouring the entire Celestial Realm searching for any trace of the Celestials or Miluya.

    Meanwhile, deep inside the Hall of Kings, the three Elemental Lords have gathered there and were holding council with each other.

    ¡°Sister, do you feel it?¡± asked Ragnaros the Firelord.

    ¡°Yes, our brownnose of a brother is dead.¡± replied Therazane the Earth Mother.

    ¡°Ah. Our eldest brother died a long time ago. Our seventh brother died by the hands of our second brother, whom we all slew him together. And now, even that ass-kisser is gone...¡± sighed Neptulon the Tidehunter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the past alone. Don¡¯t you all think that the third brother¡¯s sudden passing seems rather suspicious? I fear that there could be something happening behind the scenes that we are not made aware of.¡± Therazane said. Her thick brows frowned hard as she became deep in thought.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re all thinking too much into this. Isn¡¯t the little doll still doing fine? All we have to do now is to sit back and wait. Once everything is almost finished on that end, we¡¯ll just swoop in and reap the rewards.¡± said Ragnaros nonchntly.

 Chapter 1172 - The Visiting Dragon God

    <h4>Chapter 1172: The Visiting Dragon God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One week came and went in the blink of an eye. Jiang Fei¡¯s new base was still under construction, but it was making progress in good time. Some of the nned buildings had already beenpleted, and weapon production had also begun. The only setback to Jiang Fei was energy crystal production. After subtracting the necessary amount of energy for construction and operations, the yield from the base¡¯s energypression facilities only amounted to ten thousand crystals a day.

    But despite Jiang Fei not receiving too much energy crystals from the base, it was still perpetually producing weapons this way. Eventually, Jiang Fei would acquire enough weapons to arm an army of powerful martial artists.

    Although the weapons production rate was low, it was still enough to afford Jiang Fei that confidence. So even if the amount of energy crystals he could get was only this much, he was content that it was also perpetual.

    While the Unknowns could exponentially expand their numbers in a short period of time, the number of AIs inside the game that was avable for extraction would not increase. Even without Jiang Fei¡¯s interference, there was still a limit on how much they can grow their forces, needless to say now that he was proactively hunting these AIs.

    And so with enough time, the size of Jiang Fei¡¯s forces would grow bigger than the Unknown¡¯s, and that will be the day that Jiang Fei can finally get his revenge on them.

    While Jiang Fei¡¯s progress outside the game was going nicely, the same cannot be said for him in the game. Despite searching high and low for them for one whole week, Jiang Fei was still unable to find any traces of the remaining Celestial NPCs or Miluya at all, as if they had all disappeared into thin air. Not only was Jiang Fei having a hard time finding any of them, but even many of the scouts dispatched from Empyreal Dragon have also returned with nothing.

    He even went as far as to infiltrate the Hall of Kings to look for them, but still found nothing after thoroughly going through the whole ce.

    ¡°Where the hell are they?¡± Jiang Fei was frustrated.

    ¡°Boss, the scouts we sent to the west have just sent us a message. They¡¯ve already reached the edge of the map, but didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    It was Little Rain who brought him the disappointing news.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Jiang Fei dismissed Little Rain and frowned.

    With thistest report, Jiang Fei had already received three disappointing news from the scouts. After deciding to abandon the War for the Heavens, Jiang Fei also chose to disregard the opinions of the 500,000 members of his guild and sent them all on scouting missions to look for the missing Celestials.

    In addition to Little Rain¡¯s report, Lady Casanova and Billy Boy had also reported that their scouts to the East and South had reported back with nothing. So now, Jiang Fei was cing his hopes on Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s scouting party to the north.

    ¡°Seven Stars Warrior, did you find anything?¡±

    Jiang Fei had not received any news from Seven Stars Warrior and was feeling a little anxious.

    ¡°Nothing yet so far. The north seems to be bigger than the other three sides, we haven¡¯t even seen the edge yet.¡± Seven Stars Warrior replied.

    ¡°Send me your location, I¡¯lle to you right now. You guys keep searching.¡±

    After learning that the other three regions have found nothing, There was no need for Jiang Fei to stay put and wait.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Seven Stars Warrior quickly sent him his coordinates.

    As soon as Jiang Fei received the coordinates, he quickly summoned Evol and rode it northwards. Although Seven Stars Warrior¡¯s scouting party had already departed a few days ago, they were meticulouslybing through the area while Jiang Fei was flying directly towards them. It only took him a few hours to catch up to the scouts.

    ¡°Still nothing?¡± Jiang Fei asked as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°Nope. This area is way bigger than we had previously thought, I think we¡¯ll need about three more days at least to fully uncover the entire map.¡±

    Seven Star Warrior and the other guild members were puzzled by their leader¡¯s behavior. Their main reason to y the game was to have fun, and doing nothing but aimlessly scouting around for days was not the best way to do that. Although they were still getting rewards from the guild to do this, it was still an extremely uninteresting and mind-numbing thing to be doing.

    The only reason why they are willing to put up with it was that they were getting rewarded handsomely for the job, and their guild leader had never troubled them with anything before. So when Jiang Fei suddenly told them to stop whatever they were doing and scout the entire map, they followed his orders withoutining even though they had no idea what it was for.

    ¡°Continue scouting. And if you guys ever find a young girl, wait... If any of you find any females, let me know immediately!¡±

    Jiang Fei wanted to describe Miluya to the guild members when he suddenly remembered that the girl¡¯s growth rate was extremely fast. By the next time he saw her, she was most likely to not look like the young girl that he remembered. So he just told Seven Stars Warrior and the others to report to him as soon as they find any females.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, we¡¯re all diligentlybing through everything here. If there¡¯s any on this map, we will definitely find them.¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior chuckled before continuing.

    ¡°But leader, I hope you don¡¯t mind me asking, what kind of quest did you get that you need all of us for?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡±

    Jiang Fei shook his head. If it was merely a quest, would he need the help of hundreds of thousands of yers to helpplete it? There were also many details about his request that would be hard for him to exin, and so he simply choose to keep quiet and shoulder all the stress himself.

    ¡°Ok then...¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior shrugged. He was already used to Jiang Fei being secretive and did not think too much of it.

    Soon, another day came to an end in the game. The scouts covered more ground and moved deeper into the north, but still did not find anything out of the ordinary.

    When the first rays of sunlight broke through the windows and into his room, Jiang Fei was ejected from the game. And after a quick clean, he was in the middle of chatting with his family when someone came knocking on the front door.

    ¡°Ah Fei, there¡¯s someone here to see you.¡± Ariel came looking for him.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    ¡°Bete Straz¡± She replied curtly. The matter of the Dragon God colluding with 0542st time had left a bad impression on Ariel and made her harbor immense animosity against him.

    ¡°Oh, show him to the living room.¡±

    Jiang Fei was aware of her resentment towards Straz, but both the Dragon God and Z0-11 did risk their own lives to save his at the battle of the Winter Inds, so he had no reason to turn him away.

    ¡°Wow Ah Fei, This ce looks great!¡± Bte Straz eximed with a smile when Jiang Fei entered the living room, escorted by Ariel who was on high alert and staring daggers at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s ok, still nothing ifpared to you guys¡±

    Jiang Fei returned the pleasantries. The base was built entirely using Namekian technology. But due to limited resources, it was still miles apart ifpared to the one these two Unknown billionaires own.

 Chapter 1173 - A Private Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1173: A Private Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So what brings you here? I doubt you¡¯re here just to admire the architecture.¡± Jiang Fei was straightforward, he knew that Straz would not be here for no good reason.

    ¡°You know me well. My boss wants to see you!¡± Straz replied.

    ¡°Meet me? Sure!¡± Jiang Fei agreed right away. He had been wanting to visit the moon base and checking out the progress of Braveheart¡¯s reconstruction.

    ¡°Great! So when can we leave?¡± Straz asked.

    ¡°Now is good. Come, Ariel, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei turned his head to her and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ariel nodded as she prepared the teleportation sequence.

    ¡°Ah Fei, the boss wants to speak to you alone.¡±

    Straz interrupted them before she couldplete the teleportation. It was obvious that he meant for Jiang Fei to go alone.

    ¡°Absolutely no!¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even reply, Ariel instantly voiced out her disapproval. She did not feel that it was safe for Jiang Fei to be going there by himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Honey, you can¡¯t go there alone!¡± Be said as she walked into the room.

    Ariel had shared with Be that Bete Straz had worked with 0542 before, and this gave the girls have a great sense of distrust towards them.

    ¡°Well, Ah Fei, what do you think?¡± Straz nced at the two girls and shrugged.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Fei gave the situation some thought before turning to look at the girls.

    ¡°A private meeting is fine. Don¡¯t worry so much, It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°But dear...¡± Ariel was about to continue when Jiang Fei motioned her to stop with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Sister Be...¡± Seeing how she was unable to persuade Jiang Fei, Ariel then turned to Be for help. After all, Be was his favorite among the girls.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, honey, I¡¯m going there with you!¡± Be was not as meek as Ariel. Although the little princess did be much more clingy after spending all that time alone in the medical bay, her royalty personality still remained.

    ¡°Be my dear, please listen to me this time. I promise that I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡±

    If it was anyone else who wanted to tag along, Jiang Fei could simply just give them a stern look or brush off theirints and that would have been the end of it. But when it came to dealing with the spoiled princess, a much gentler approach was required. If Jiang Fei had tried to be strict with her, there would be no end to her tantrum after that.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Be was very stubborn about not letting Jiang Fei go by himself. She had alreadybeled Z0-11 as a viin after listening to what Ariel had told her. Even after getting rescued by them once before, it was still not enough to change her mind.

    And because of that, Be was adamant about not letting Jiang Fei meet Z0-11 alone, and to their turf at that.

    ¡°Well if you are all so worried, then how about this: Youdies can tag along to the moon, and after Ah Fei is done checking out the Braveheart, my boss is willing toe here to have a private chat with him!¡±

    Straz suggested after seeing how adamant Be was about Jiang Fei going alone. He was willing to make concessions to amodate the girls but still emphasized that the meeting was to be private. Whatever it was that his boss wanted to discuss with Jiang Fei, it was extremely confidential.

    ¡°Then...¡± The girls considered Straz¡¯s suggestion seriously. They would very much prefer it if Z0-11 came here to Earth and the meeting took ce here on their own grounds where they could manage security better. If Z0-11¡¯s intentions were malicious, Jiang Fei was strong enough to avoid getting instantly killed, and they could easily rush into the fight.

    As for whatever secret it was that Z0-11 wished to discuss with Jiang Fei, it did not interest them that much. After all, they knew that if it was something that concerned them, Jiang Fei would naturally let them in on it.

    ¡°Why does a simple meeting have to be so cumbersome! Can¡¯t your boss just straight up tell me what is it?¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes as heined. He could not imagine what it was Z0-11 wanted to discuss that could not be done in front of the girls. But since it was Z0-11 who requested it to be that way, he could not do anything but only agree to it.

    ¡°So, can we go now?¡± Straz said as he struck a weing pose.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Splendid! I¡¯ll just activate the teleporter right away. And please don¡¯t resist it.¡± Straz reminded Be and Ariel. It would be bad if the girls suddenly resisted the process with their powers and damaged the teleporter.

    After seeing the two girls nodding their heads in acknowledgment, Straz sent out a request to the teleporter and soon, beams of white light shined on them as the moon base teleporter transported them over.

    ¡°HUMMM!¡±

    When the bright lights dimmed out, Jiang Fei andpany were already transported to the moon base from Earth.

    ¡°Hoh? I see you guys made some upgrades!¡±

    Jiang Fei smiled. The first thing that got his attention as soon as they arrive was a life-support system. This new instation could save 0543 the effort of keeping them alive in outer space.

    ¡°Indeed we have. This is something the boss has prepared for you.¡± Straz exined.

    ¡°You guys have my thanks.¡± Jiang Fei smiled, he knew Straz was telling the truth. Every resident on the base were androids, so other than him and the girls, there was no need for oxygen there. It was obvious that Z0-11 had prepared this just for him.

    With Straz as their guide, the group quickly made their way to the base¡¯s hangar where the Braveheart was docked. It had been a while since Jiang Fei¡¯sst visit, and so there were a lot of changes to the ship from how hest remembered.

    The ship¡¯s hull was nearlypleted, and many of the ship¡¯s machinery and systems were already in ce. At this rate, the ship should bepleted within a year or even sooner.

    ¡°You guys sure work fast!¡± Jiang Fei praised them for their speedy construction.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just ok. But too bad we¡¯re running low on energy crystals.¡± Straz¡¯s tone sounded sarcastic, as if hinting at Jiang Fei that they would have been able to finish it faster, if it was not for Jiang Fei who had helped himself to arge portion of their energy crystals previously.

    ¡°Huhu...¡± Jiang Feiughed cheekily, not eager to continue that conversation.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the ship¡¯s bridge, Jiang Fei essed the ship¡¯s core operating system by syncing 0543 to it and ran a diagnostic to check on the ship¡¯s building progress in detail.

    From the diagnostic results as well as the many other data charts that he acquired from the ship¡¯s operating system, he concluded that the ship¡¯s construction had now entered its final phase. The ship¡¯s body was basicallypleted, and all that was left was the instation of a few other navigation support and operation machinery. Some of these parts were reimed from the wreckage, but there were also parts that were damaged beyond repair and had to be rebuilt, thus slowing down progress.

    ¡°Looks good. Just a couple of months more and it should bepleted!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    By the time the Braveheart¡¯s is nearingpletion, he woulde again to set up the captain¡¯s administrative rights in the ship¡¯s operating system and unseal 0541. He was not nning on taking off into deep space immediately after that and did not need to wait for construction to finish for that.

    ¡°So Ah Fei, how¡¯s your inspection so far?¡± Straz asked.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m done here! Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    Straz led Jiang Fei back to the teleporter where Ariel and Be were already waiting and they quickly departed for home. All that was left was to wait for Z0-11¡¯s arrival.

 Chapter 1174 - Never-Ending Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Never-Ending Betrayal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No sooner than right after they have just returned home, the doorbell rang. Z0-11 has arrived at their doorstep. Jiang Fei ushered the Android into a guest room for their meeting, with Ariel and Be standing guard just right outside.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re alone now. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Z0-11. He was still clueless about what the secret meeting was about.

    ¡°PLOP!¡±

    Z0-11 took out a small box and ced it on the table in front of them before saying anything. The box emitted a wave of energy that emanated throughout the entire room. The energy it produced was neither offensive or defensive in nature, but merely scanned the room for bugs and set up a privacy field to make sure that Be and Ariel outside could not listen to their conversation.

    ¡°Hoho, is that really necessary?¡±

    Jiang Fei thought that Z0-11 was being overly cautious and unnecessary. With his close-knit rtionship with the girls, it was just a matter of time when he was going to tell them the details of their discussion anyways.

    ¡°Yes, we can begin,¡± Z0-11 said after the box had finished scanning.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Jiang Fei gave the guest his undivided attention. All the detours and secrecy that led to this meeting had been slowly building up his curiosity, and he was now eager to know what was Z0-11 here to discuss.

    ¡°SWISH SWISH SWISH SWISH...¡±

    But while Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were glued onto Z0-11, he failed to notice that the ring on his finger was shing rapidly. Beams of light carrying data signals were being transmitted from the ring, and the recipient for the transmission was none other than Z0-11 who was just right in front of him! Thanks to the privacy barrier that Z0-11 had just set up moments ago, the ring¡¯s transmission seeded in eluding the even Ariel who was sensitive to electromaic signals, and was just right outside the room!

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, as you have just seen, Braveheart has reached a critical point in the rebuilding process. However, we are now beginning to run low on resources. In order to resolve this problem, we havee up with a n to acquire more Energy Crystals. My purpose here today is to ask if you are interested to join us on this endeavor?¡± Z0-11 spoke in a calm and casual manner.

    ¡°Acquire more Energy Crystals? You mean... you¡¯re nning to raid the Unknowns?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, he was now very interested in Z0-11¡¯s proposal. His immense obsession to wipe out the Unknowns was too powerful for him to ignore any opportunity to bring them down, especially one that could allow him to disrupt their ns like this one. But little did he know that even after sealing off 0542, the new 0543 had already sold him out twice!

    ¡°That is correct!¡± Z0-11 nodded.

    By now, Z0-11 had already finished receiving intel from 0543, and the ring had already stopped shing and was now sitting idly on Jiang Fei¡¯s finger, as if nothing happened at all.

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°The date of the operation has yet to be determined. But if you are interested in joining us, we can discuss the specifics right now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like a few days to prepare for the raid if you don¡¯t mind. Then we will teach those bastards a lesson they will never forget!¡±

    Jiang Fei said through grinding teeth. He was seething with anger. Jiang Fei was polite and kept his cool most of the time. But when it came to dealing with people who threatened the well being of his family members, all that civility goes out the window. He had absolutely zero tolerance for people like that!

    ¡°No problem, we can still work with what we have for now.¡±

    Z0-11 agreed to his request without a fuss. The Android¡¯s real objective was to gather intel, and the n to attack the enemy Unknowns was merely a secondary reason to see him.

    Since 0542 was already sealed up, Straz was no longer able to gather intel through it. And in order to acquire any new information from 0543, Z0-11 had to personallye for it.

    The rest of the meeting was spent with the two ironing out the raid details. Thanks to the immense hatred that Jiang Fei harbored towards the Unknowns, he kept throwing out ideas left, right, and center into the discussion,ing up with as many different ways as he could to hurt them.

    Z0-11 however, was not as enthusiastic as Jiang Fei was, and remained level-headed during the discussion. But although the Android had alreadypleted its main objective of gathering intel, it still had to chip in ideas and give some opinions in the discussion. Although only secondary, this attack was still one of its objectives and not a mere excuse, it still had to make sure that Jiang Fei did not dictate every part of the n.

    After all, Z0-11 was a machine¡ªhighly intelligent yet never impulsive, unlike humans. Under any circumstances, they would not execute a n that had a sess rate of less than seventy percent.

    When the meeting ended and Z0-11 left the premises, Jiang Fei was still hyped up for what was toe. He had previously nned to build an army by first umting a stockpile of equipment ready before slowly recruiting and training some low-level fighters until the army grew big and strong enough before starting a war against the enemy Unknowns. But that was before Z0-11¡¯sing here seeking his cooperation.

    This would not only give him an excuse to move his ns earlier, but also an opportunity to ¡°earn¡± a good amount of Energy Crystals. This was an opportunity that Jiang Fei was not willing to miss.

    ¡°Honey? How did it go?¡±

    As soon as Z0-11 had left, Be and Ariel both came to his side.

    ¡°We were nning a raid!¡± Jiang Fei then shared the n with the girls without withholding anything.

    ¡°Dear husband, are you sure you¡¯re not being deceived? Did you two only discussed this and nothing else?¡±

    Sylphy joined in the discussion while Jiang Fei was still exining the details of the n to Ariel and Be.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ah Fei, I don¡¯t think this meeting is as simple as it seems to be,¡± Nina chimed in.

    ¡°Wait! If this was just all you two discussed in there, why are we not allowed to listen?¡± Ariel voiced out her suspicion.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    After listening to the girls, Jiang Fei finally snapped out of his excitement.

    ¡°But just what could its purpose be by meeting with you alone?¡± Be frowned.

    ¡°Purpose?¡± Ariel suddenly eximed as an idea crossed her mind.

    ¡°Honey, quick! Check 0543¡¯s deepyer protocols!¡±

    ¡°Err... Ok?!¡± Jiang Fei was stupefied.

    Ariel was the one to suspect that 0542 was in collusion with Bete Straz when it happened. But even back then, 0542¡¯s logs were clean when he checked them at that time. Now, Ariel was suspecting the same thing with 0543.

    Although Jiang Fei believed that Ariel was being overly cautious, but he still checked it anyway out of the trust and respect he had for her.

    Since 0543 was a new AI Support System, Jiang Fei had yet to form any meaningful bond with it and did not feel troubled at all about auditing it. He quickly essed 0543¡¯s operating system and scanned through the logs, but found nothing wrong with it. Everything was in order, and there were no instruction code vitions. And because 0543 was only created recently, the logs showed that it had yet to evolve and still appears to be in a very early stage.

    ¡°Nothing wrong here. I doubt it can just betray me right after being created so recently, that just doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°But...¡± Hearing that 0543 was clean only brought Ariel more confusion. It was true that 0543 was a newly created system, and if it really had already betrayed Jiang Fei, then sealing it would also be pointless. Because even if they sealed 0543 and created a new one, 0544 could just betray him all the same. An endless cycle of betrayal!

    ¡°Then just what is going on here?¡±

    After failing to find a suitable exnation for Z0-11¡¯s actions, everyone became more confused.

 Chapter 1175 - The Witchs Hut

    <strong>Chapter 1175: The Witch¡¯s Hut</strong>

    Jiang Fei and the girls were very skeptical of Z0-11¡¯s meeting with Jiang Fei. They believed that there was more to the meeting than meets the eye. But without any evidence, there was nothing for them to work with. As for 0543, Jiang Fei did not believe that it was possible for it to betray him, and what Ariel had was only a hunch. After all, Z0-11 came well prepared. Its device had countered Ariel¡¯s ability to detect electromaic waves, and also left without leaving any evidence behind.

    But regardless of how puzzled they were about the meeting, they eventually brush the matter aside after considering the fact that 0543 was just created not too long ago. If 0543 had already double-crossed them, then Jiang Fei would really be at his wit¡¯s end. Even if he could just use his administrative authority to seal up the assistant, but wouldn¡¯t 0544 and 0545 also turncoat just as easily?

    So before uncovering the root of the problem, recing the assistant was not going to resolve it.

    Also, because the whole idea of 0543¡¯s betrayal was merely a hunch on Ariel¡¯s part, as much as Jiang Fei trusted her, even Ariel herself was not sure if her hunch was true. At the end of it all, Jiang Fei decided to put the matter to the back of his head.

    With their heads full of unanswered questions, the day passed and soon it was night. Jiang Fei returned to the game once more.

    ¡°Boss, one of our scouts found something interesting.¡±

    It waste afternoon in the game when Seven Stars Warrior finally brought Jiang Fei valuable information.

    ¡°Where?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up and quickly walked over.

    ¡°Not far from here, just right up ahead!¡±

    With Seven Stars Warrior leading the way, the two made a beeline towards the site.

    ¡°What did you find?¡± Jiang Fei asked as soon as they arrived.

    ¡°You! Come here and tell the boss what did you find.¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior pointed to the yer responsible for the discovery and called him over.

    ¡°Boss!¡± the yer saluted and started detailing his encounter.

    It turned out that while the yers were scouting the area, they stumbled upon a witch¡¯s hut. Witch¡¯s huts are rare encounters that weremon knowledge among the yers, and they are limited to only one per map.

    Inside the hut, yers would find an old witch who would offer the yer a mini-game when interacted with. Be it a dice or card game, when the yer won against the witch, the witch would then uncover the entire map they were on to the yer, saving the yer the effort of exploring through the whole map by themselves. But if the yer lost the bet, the witch would take one hundred gold coins from the yer. Only one yer was allowed in the hut at any given time.

    The yer that was reporting to Jiang Fei was lucky enough to win the mini-game and had the entire map revealed to him.

    ¡°Then, did you find anything unusual on the map?¡± Seven Stars Warrior asked the lucky yer.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important right now. Take us to the hut!¡± Jiang Fei interjected. He figured that instead of listening to the yer exin in detail about his discovery, it would be easier and faster to just see it for himself.

    ¡°Yes boss! It¡¯s just right over there. Follow me.¡±

    The yer led them onto a winding trek and soon, a familiar-looking small grass hut came into view.

    ¡°The witch is right there! Boss you¡¯ll have to go in alone.¡± The yer said while pointing at the hut.

    Since only one person was allowed into the hut at any point, if there was another yer in it, Jiang Fei would not be able to enter.

    But after getting word that their boss wasing, the guild members have already secured the perimeter and barred anyone else from entering the area. Though what they did was unnecessary at that point because they were the only people that are in the area. The other non-guild yers were all busy hunting monsters for drops near the safe zones and there was no one outside the guild that was remotely close to where they were..

    ¡°Mhm. I¡¯m going in!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and strode towards the entrance.

    ¡°CREAK~~¡±

    Jiang Fei pushed the door open, light poured through it, revealing nothing but darkness inside. After entering the hut, he shut the door behind him.

    As soon as the door closed, the light from the outside world was cut off, allowing the inside of the hut to fall back into darkness once more. The only thing visible to Jiang Fei was a dimly lit candlelight set upon a small desk close to the entrance where he came from that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. A tiny me the size of a pea lit the candle. It was only bright enough to cover half the table and was the only source of light inside the hut.

    Jiang Fei took only two steps through the darkness to make his way towards the dimly lit table and sat down on a chair he found nearby in the darkness. This was not his first visit to a witch¡¯s hut, and he was familiar with the rules of the game.

    The owner of the hut sat across the table from where Jiang Fei was, the old witch was d in an oversized, dark-colored cloak that covered her facial features. But her hands she ced on the table were boney and full of wrinkles, revealing an obvious hint of the NPC¡¯s old age.

    Although he was dealing with a female NPC, she was not at all affected by the effects of the Romeo title¡¯s buffs. Jiang Fei¡¯s Romeo title may be effective towards female NPCs, but has little to no effect on minors or elderly women.

    Without saying a word, the witch dropped a deck of cards hard onto the table and spread them out in a fan right in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pick a card...¡±

    The witch¡¯s voice sounded old and ancient. It was also shaking, either from her old age or maybe from something else.

    Despite having been to many other witch¡¯s huts before this one, but this was a mini-game that Jiang Fei had never yed before. But since the witch asked him to pick one card, he could only oblige.

    Jiang Fei randomly picked a card from the deck and flipped it up to reveal it. However, to his surprise, it was not a normal ying card that he was expecting, but a tarot card!

    The artwork on the card he held in his hand had a big wheel in the middle with a sphinx on the top and a demon at the bottom. They were surrounded by various other smaller drawings of a goddess, a swan, a snake, and so on.

    The Wheel of Fortune!

    That was the card that Jiang Fei revealed.

    ¡°CRACK CRACK CRACK...¡±

    After looking at the card he revealed, the card started tearing into many tiny pieces and disintegrated into a trail of dust and disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Fate is now in your hands. Upwards or down, only you know the answer.¡± The witch said to him, her voice still croaking like an old toad.

    ¡°What does that even mean? Did I win or lose the bet?¡± Jiang Fei asked confusedly.

    The witch¡¯s hut had always only been as a means to help yers to reveal the map. He had been to many other witch¡¯s huts over the course of his career and never had he encountered any witch that was as mysterious or as spooky as this one.

    ¡°You should leave now!¡± The witch waved away at him. She did not answer his questions but only shooed him out of the hut.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    Jiang Fei was befuddled. He could not make heads or tails of what just happened.

    After exiting the hut, he checked and found that his game map was not updated nor did he lose any gold. He has absolutely no idea if he won or lost the game he yed just now.

    ¡°Boss, how did it go?¡± Seven Stars Warrior came over and asked.

    ¡°I have no...¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, the small grass hut behind him suddenly burst into mes! Tall red mes licked the sky as the fire quickly burned the hut down. Within the fire where the hut once stood, a silhouette of a person can be seen.

    ¡°What the f*ck! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Everyone in the vicinity was shocked to see that. Witch¡¯s huts were not supposed to be a single-use facility and were a ce all yers could benefit from. There had never been any cases of them self-destructing before.

 Chapter 1176 - Miluya Returns

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Miluya Returns</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei could vaguely make out the silhouette of a person inside the fire, but the ze made it hard for him to recognize who it was.

    The witch took off her cloak, revealing a frail old woman beneath it. She had a face full of wrinkles, and a head full of receding white hair. The creases on her face were so deep that they could trap flies in it.

    The old woman was not alone. Lying under the table was the body of another elderly woman much younger than the witch, but hidden away from sight by the fire.

    The corpse was still fresh like it had just died not too long ago, but it was definitely there even before Jiang Fei stepped into the hut. Dead NPCs did not show up on the map. Coupled with the darkness inside the hut, this caused Jiang Fei to miss the lifeless body on the floor while he was still in it.

    The witch lowered her head and muttered words softly that only she could hear them.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯vepleted everything that you have asked of me, now all that¡¯s left is the final instruction.¡±

    The elderly woman then nced up towards where Jiang Fei was standing before continuing her monologue.

    ¡°Sorry big brother, but Miluya can¡¯t bear to let you see me in this state. This is goodbye, my beloved big brother.¡±

    ¡°SWISH¡±

    Miluya tore open a hole in the space-time fabric and disappeared in a faint glow of light.

    ¡°Eh? Where did she go?¡± Seven Stars Warrior gasped as he was startled when he saw that the silhouette had mysteriously disappeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I don¡¯t see her anywhere on the map. Maybe the witch is dead?¡± Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°Boss, I know it feels bad to lose a bet, but isn¡¯t silencing the witch and burning down her hut a bit too much?¡± Little Rain asked timidly.

    ¡°Really? You think I¡¯m that narrow-minded?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°And even if I really did kill her, do you think I can actually able to set fire to the hut?¡±

    The witch¡¯s hut was an NPC structure inside the game. Unless it was a requirement from a quest, it was impossible for yers to destroy, less setting fire and burning it to the ground.

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, that¡¯s really weird!¡±

    Everyone started to find the whole situation bizarre.

    It did not take long for the fire to finish its job. The hut itself was tiny, to begin with, and could not possibly contain enough materials to fuel the fire. Soon, all that was left was a pile of ashes where the hut once stood.

    ¡°Boss! We found a body.¡±

    As soon as the fire burned out, the guild members went in and checked out the remains.

    Jiang Fei quickly made his way over to inspect the charred corpse left after the fire. But unfortunately, the corpse¡¯s face was already burned beyond any recognition.

    ¡°Looks like this witch is really dead.¡± Seven Stars Warrior sighed in disappointment. He did not have his map uncovered yet.

    ¡°Aww man, that sucks!¡±

    Many of the other guild members there were also waiting to get their maps revealed and were also disappointed by the witch¡¯s death. But no one there, including Jiang Fei himself, could tell that the charred corpse was not the same witch as the one that had read Jiang Fei his fortune.

    The dead elderly woman was in fact, the real owner of the hut. But somewhere between the time when she had helped the first yer with uncovering his map and before Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival, Miluya had gotten to her first and killed her inside the hut, out of sight from the other yers. She then proceeded to don the witch¡¯s cloak and impersonated her, eventually leading to the events that took ce there.

    Miluya was now almost at the end of her lifespan. The girl was aging at a much faster rate than what Jiang Fei had assumed, and was still aging faster. It had only been one week since Jiang Feist saw Miluya, but the girl had already gone from looking like ady in her mid-twenties to an eighty years old grandma.

    Miluya knew that her life force was nearing its end, and was overjoyed to be able to see Jiang Fei once more before she died. Her shaky voice was a direct result of her trying to contain her excitement when speaking to Jiang Fei. Burdened with the guilt of killing Ou Yezi and her unwillingness to allow her beloved big brother to see her old and wrinkly like this, she chose to hide behind the cloak during their reunion.

    ¡°Welp, she¡¯s dead now, nothing we can do about that. Get that guy back here, I want to see what did he find.¡±

    Jiang Fei looked at the body and instantly knew that he would not be able to uncover his map now. He then remembered the yer who had first discovered the hut and had his map uncovered.

    ¡°Boss, my map shows an area on the map that was still covered by the fog of war even after the witch had uncovered it. It feels like something is covering the area up on purpose,¡± the yer reported.

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting! Send me the coordinates!¡± Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows when he heard the yer.

    ¡°Yes boss!¡± The yer quickly gave Jiang Fei the coordinates to the unrevealed part of the map.

    ¡°That¡¯s so far away!¡±

    Right after Jiang Fei checked the coordinates he received against his map, he was surprised to find that the entire Celestial Realm was much bigger than he had initially thought.

    ¡°Boss, are you really sure about going there alone? Do you want me to get a few members with flying mounts to escort you?¡±

    Seven Stars Warrior knew that their boss would decide to go there immediately after acquiring those coordinates.

    ¡°No need to do that!¡± Jiang Fei dismissed the proposal.

    Seven Stars Warrior was currently the strongest member in the guild. But even his character was only at level 99 and had yet to ascend to Celestial tier level, which puts him in a simr position as the other guild members. Against the Celestial NPCs that Jiang Fei is nning to fight, the guild members would not be able to help him and would only end up as cannon fodder.

    ¡°But boss...¡± Seven Stars Warrior wanted to persuade Jiang Fei to change his mind but was immediately turned down with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you guys really want to be of any help then go level up more. As long as you guys still don¡¯t make it to Celestial tier, going with me won¡¯t be of much help, and you guys would also be dragging me down.¡±

    With that said, Jiang Fei summoned the Evol. Skygliding Dragon and took off towards the direction of the mysterious shrouded area.

    After a few hours of continuous flying, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the border of the shrouded area. But he was running out of gaming time for the day.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I can find out much if I go in now. And if I get forcefully logged out midway of a fight, that would be really bad!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. He decided to continue his investigation the next day.

    Jiang Fei logged out from the game to another peaceful day at the base. He crafted a few sets of equipment using some of the newly generated Energy Crystals and also drafted a small team of fighters from the Martial Art Alliance to begin training them to adapt to new weapons.

    These martial artists were not used to operating firearms. Without sufficient training, they would not be able to properly unleash the full potential of their weapons in battle. Jiang Fei had initially wanted to take things slowly, and gradually build up his army over time. But after the meeting with Z0-11, he wanted to quickly whip them into shape for the raid on the enemy Unknowns.

    Jiang Fei had assigned Be and the other girls as weapons and equipment instructors which upset the fighters and made them reluctant to follow their orders. They were not content with having a bunch of young girls in charge of their training. But they were also not expecting their instructors to be level 5 Metahumans! After a simple demonstration of the difference in their power levels, the fighters finally ate humble pie and started learning how to operate energy weapons in earnest through Jiang Fei¡¯s training program.

    The girls had all been imnted with some basic knowledge on Namekian technology upon their revival in the medical bay and were already familiar with the use of energy weapons. But as level 5 Metahumans themselves, these weapons were nothing more than just toys to them. However, that did not prevent them from performing their given duties.

    With the matter of training going smoothly, Jiang Fei had nothing more to worry about in the real world and could now give his undivided attention to hunting down the remaining Celestial NPCs in the game. To him, this was just as important as bolstering their fighting strength in the real world. Every single NPC killed inside the game was one less Android to fightter.

    And when night time finally came, Jiang Fei logged into the game and began his investigation of the shrouded area.

 Chapter 1177 - A Girl Once More

    <h4>Chapter 1177: A Girl Once More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Jiang Fei stepped inside the mysterious zone, the three elemental lords in the Throne of Gods opened their eyes all at the same time.

    ¡°He¡¯s there! He¡¯s finally there!¡± Neptulon spoke first.

    ¡°Took him long enough! We have been waiting so long for this day toe!¡± said Therazane.

    ¡°Enough talk! Let¡¯s get to work!¡± eximed Ragnaros impatiently.

    ¡°Ho Ho! Let¡¯s start!¡± Therazane and Neptulon both nodded in agreement.

    As soon as the three elemental lords finished their conversation, a soft tremor could be felt from every corner across the entire world of Dawn Break.

    And at that very same moment, the area Jiang Fei was in suddenly fell intoplete darkness!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Jiang Fei was caught off guard by the sudden change.

    ¡°Big brother! What are you doing here?¡±

    Surrounded by darkness, Jiang Fei suddenly heard a familiar voice calling out to him from behind.

    ¡°Miluya?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around reactively. And as he turned, the darkness faded away and there stood Miluya in her loli form. She was not in the body of a youngdy like when Jiang Feist saw her but appeared as a kid who was barely eight years old.

    ¡°Big brother! Did you miss me?¡± Miluya yfully skipped her way towards Jiang Fei andtched her arm around his before yfully pulling at his sleeve.

    ¡°How did you be young again?¡± Jiang Fei asked the girl. He was obviously confused by the girl¡¯s sudden age regression.

    ¡°Hehehe. I don¡¯t know how, but I just turned out like this somehow, ¡± Miluya replied while looking back at him with her clear, innocent eyes. There was nothing different about her from Jiang Fei¡¯s memories.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s great news! But what brings you here?¡±

    Jiang Fei found it mind-boggling that Miluya had reverted back to her younger self, but it seemed that even Miluya herself could not exin how it became so. Jiang Fei had always been worried about Miluya¡¯s rapid aging and dreaded the thought of her dying too soon, but seeing her alive and well before him, he surmised that the girl¡¯s life cycle must have been some form of a continuous loop.

    ¡°I came here after looking for you big brother!¡± the young girl said with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Looking for me? Okay!¡± Jiang Fei epted her answer. With Miluya¡¯s powers, finding him would be a piece of cake to her.

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s y!¡± Miluya said in a kittenish manner while swinging Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Err... Ok!¡± Jiang Fei briefly hesitated before agreeing to the little girl¡¯s request.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose in entering the shrouded zone was to search for the missing Celestial NPCs. But even if he did manage to find any, he would have a tough time eliminating them because there¡¯s a limit to his own power. However, with a powerful escort like Miluya by his side, killing them would be a lot easier. As long as there were any Celestial NPCs hiding within the shrouded territory, they would not be able to leave alive.

    Jiang Fei brought the little loli along as he explored further into the shrouded area, searching for any trace of the Celestials. But the deeper they went, the worse Jiang Fei¡¯s luck turned out to be. Instead of finding any NPCs there, they only found themselves swarmed by waves upon waves of mob spawns.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these monsters? Are they crazy?¡±

    Jiang Fei was bewildered by the monsters¡¯ unusual behavior. Normally, monsters would flee as soon as they see Miluya. But now, they were all charging at them without holding back. This would suggest that the mobs were either crazy or protecting something.

    ¡°There must be something inside! Let¡¯s kill our way through!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. With Miluya by his side, he was not afraid of getting into fights, but rather theck of it!

    ¡°Haha! Big brother, look at how strong I am!¡± Miluyaughed happily as she threw grey mes at the monsters surrounding them, incinerating them upon contact.

    Although Jiang Fei and Miluya were ying mobs at record speed, the waves of monsters seemed endless. They kept pouring out from the depths of the ravine and charged straight at the two, but were all reduced to ashes even before they could reach the two intruders.

    ¡°Why are they being so persistent? There¡¯s no end to them. We can¡¯t go on like this!¡±

    Jiang Fei was beginning to get annoyed by the endless waves of monsters. Although the mobs were of no threat to him, especially since he had Miluya, their numbers were endless. The path into the valley was so densely packed with monsters, making it challenging for them to break through!

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s kill some more!¡±

    Miluya was having a st. She kept throwing mes at monsters while shouting out to Jiang Fei, asking him to y with her.

    ¡°Miluya, let¡¯s stop killing and just fly over them!¡± Jiang Fei suggested.

    ¡°But I still want to y some more. Big brother, please y with me!¡± Miluya pouted, still unsatisfied despite having already killed so many monsters.

    ¡°Alright... But only for a bit more ok?¡±

    Seeing how reluctant she was to leave, Jiang Fei gave in to the little girl¡¯s request. He did not want to hastily enter the ravine by himself, so he decided to let the girl have some more fun out here.

    Time slowly ticked away, and soon it was approaching sunset. More than half of the day had already passed in the game. Jiang Fei was not willing to dy entering the valley any further.

    ¡°Miluya, let¡¯s go in now. We can still kill monsters when we get inside.¡± Jiang Fei said to Miluya who was still burning monsters and enjoying herself.

    ¡°Oh ok...¡± The loli was reluctant to stop ying like how a child would with a new toy, but was not willful and obediently went with Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei summoned Evol and also pulled the little girl up with him. And with a flick of its reins, the dragon let out a roar and took off into the ravine.

    ¡°Yay yay yay!¡± Miluya was cheering while she kept throwing fire at the monsters as they soared over their heads, burning the defenseless monsters alive and turning them into ash.

    ¡°I wonder what is hiding inside? Why are there so many monsters guarding it?¡± Jiang Fei thought as they flew deeper into the ravine.

    ¡°Hahaha! Faster! Fly faster!¡± Miluya was still burning every monster they flew over with her grey mes, while constantly urging the Skygliding Dragon to fly faster. She seemed to be having the time of her life.

    ¡°ZZZZZZZZZZ...¡±

    ¡°ZZZZZZZZZZ...¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Where is that sounding from? It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. He has been hearing static noises since the moment Miluya appeared. The noise was barely audible at first, and he did not mind it. But as time went on, it gradually grew louder and was now irritating him.

    ¡°ZZZZZZZZZZ...¡±

    The more irate Jiang Fei felt, the louder the noise became. It became so loud that it made Jiang Fei felt like his head was splitting.

    ¡°Big brother, are you ok?¡± Miluya noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s difort and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Jiang Fei was not able to discern where the noise wasing from and so chose not to tell Miluya about it.

    ¡°Let me help you!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Miluya seemed to know the source of Jiang Fei¡¯s distress.

    ¡°HUMMM!¡±

    Miluya set up an energy shield that quickly wrapped itself around Jiang Fei, and the static noise in his ears immediately quietened down. Although he could still hear it if he paid close attention, it was significantly softer than it was. As long as Jiang Fei did not focus on the static, he would not even know that it was there.

 Chapter 1178 - Bellas Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Be¡¯s Discovery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After being shielded by Miluya¡¯s energy field, Jiang Fei¡¯s ears felt a lot better. The two flew at maximum speed and soon found themselves in the deepest parts of the ravine. But unfortunately for them, Jiang Fei had already reached his daily gaming time limit.

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    Jiang Fei logged out from the game. It was just the break of dawn when the skies were slowly lighting up, but the sun still yet to rise above the twilight.

    ¡°Honey, quick! Come with me!¡±

    Right after Jiang Fei had just opened his eyes, the door to his bedroom swung open.

    ¡°Where are we going, Be? What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Jiang Fei curiously asked.

    ¡°Just follow me!¡± Be stormed over to Jiang Fei and dragged him out of bed.

    ¡°Give me a minute, I need a shower.¡± Jiang Fei disgruntledly said.

    ¡°Shower? You can do that when we get back!¡± Be snapped as she continued dragging Jiang Fei out of bed.

    ¡°Alright, alright. But where are we going?¡± Jiang Fei was not able to wrestle himself free from the girl and surrendered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you directions as we go.¡±

    Be was still clinging on to Jiang Fei like glue. Even though the girl was a level five metahuman and was able to fly on her own, she still rode together with Jiang Fei on his gigantic sword.

    ¡°What is it that you want to show me? And do you have to be so secretive about it?¡± Jiang Fei asked her curiously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± Be gave Jiang Fei her sweetest smile but did not borate on the issue any further.

    ¡°Tsk. Well if there¡¯s no good surprise, I¡¯m gonna give you a spankingter!¡± Jiang Fei teased.

    ¡°Ok! ¡±

    Be blushed and winked back at him.

    The massive sword lifted off and flew at top speed. Its destination was not anywhere within the Chinese borders, but southwest away from it instead. Jiang Fei¡¯s base was situated right next to the Snow Mountain Sect on Mount Kunlun. That meant that they were already close to the country¡¯s western borders and were soon flying out of the nation¡¯s airspace.

    ¡°Be, seriously, where are we going?¡± Jiang Fei asked her again.

    ¡°...¡±

    But when Be spoke, Jiang Fei did not hear the girl¡¯s voice at all as his ears were ringing with a familiar loud static noise.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei shook his head and the static noise disappeared.

    ¡°Oh, just something interesting that I found. You¡¯ll definitely love it!¡± Be said as she wrapped herself around Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Something interesting? Well, what is it?¡± Jiang Fei enquired.

    Be was the most powerful member of Jiang Fei¡¯s camp, so her ability to sense anything suspicious over long-range came as no surprise to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Be said cheekily.

    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll see what it is soon enough anyway!¡± Jiang Feiughingly said as he pinched her cheek.

    After flying for a while, Jiang Fei finally brought the sword down on a mountain forest that Be had pointed at.

    ¡°So tell me, why are we here?¡± Jiang Fei briefly scanned the area around them but found nothing unusual in the surroundings.

    ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Be smirked as she ran towards one of the big trees.

    ¡°CRACK!¡±

    She ced her small hands on the tree¡¯s trunk and gave it a light swipe, and the huge trunk that needed at least three grown adults to hug around it ripped apart without much resistance.

    With part of the trunk being torn off, Jiang Fei could now see that the center of the trunk was hollowed out. And inside the hollow of the treeid an odd-looking creature.

    The creature had an octopus-like head, and a human-like body but without arms. It had tworge webbed feet like an amphibian and looked absolutely bizarre. Whatever it was, it was covered and protected by a glowing membrane that also masked its presence from being detected outside. But the most important part of the discovery was that there were breathing movements on the creature¡¯s chest, meaning that it was still alive!

    ¡°A Namekian? But that¡¯s impossible!¡± Jiang Fei was baffled by the discovery. He knew very well what the creature was. It was a real Namekian!

    ¡°I discovered it here by chance. It must have been gravely wounded, but at least it survived inside the tree. I¡¯ve already wrapped my powers around him so that his Level 5 energy won¡¯t leak out into nature.¡±

    ¡°But how is this even possible?¡± Jiang Fei had yet to recover from his shock. 0541 had assured him many times that the Namekians no longer existed. Even the video logs he found on the Braveheart had shown him that they have all gone into extinction. He even got rid of the bodies himself!

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to stay alive for long. Honey, quick! Take out your bio-pod and start extracting its energy. Either way, it¡¯s still a Level 5 Omega-level being. It would be a pity if we let his energies go to waste!¡± Be said to him.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! You¡¯re right!¡± Jiang Fei rebounded from his shocked state after processing what Be told him and wholeheartedly agreed!

    Jiang Fei was afraid of evering across a live Namekian. After all, he had inherited the legacy of their people, and the one reason why he was able to im the Braveheart as his own was simply because the Namekians had gone extinct!

    Now, if a surviving Namekian were to suddenly appear like this, then his position as acting captain for the Braveheart woulde to an end!

    Thinking about that, Jiang Fei felt murderous intent gradually building up in him. He had long since considered the Braveheart to be his personal property. And if a Namekian suddenly showed up and seek toy im to the ship, he would definitely not give it up so easily!

    Other than his intention to kill, Jiang Fei¡¯s previous experience of extracting energy from rebirth eggs taught him just how much energy can be extracted from a Level 5 being. So when Be mentioned extracting the alien¡¯s energy, he also decided that it was the best course of action!

    Jiang Fei also thought about his ns to fight the Unknowns for revenge. He was severelycking energy crystals and could only produce weapons at a slower rate. But if he used the energy extracted from this Namekian, not only could he eliminate the risk of losing the Braveheart, he would also significantly profit from this. Jiang Fei had absolutely no excuse to reject such an opportunity!

    ¡°SWOOSH!¡±

    With a bright sh of white light, Jiang Fei had summoned his Bio-pod.

    ¡°HUMMM!¡±

    Be waved her hand and the Namekian floated up and entered the pod.

    ¡°Done!¡± After seeing the dying alien securely ced into the bio-pod, Jiang Fei proceeded to put the machine away.

    ¡°Dear, there¡¯s something else that I need to tell you.¡±

    Just before Jiang Fei could store the Bio-pod, Be suddenly came and talked to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei was curious about what she was going to say and stopped what he was doing.

    ¡°I...¡± Be¡¯s lips were moving like she was talking, but all Jiang Fei could hear was that damned static noise again!

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Jiang Fei shook his head hard again like he did previously. But this time, the static only grew louder!

    ¡°ZZZZZZZZZZZZ...¡±

    ¡°BEEP BEEP BEEP...¡±

    The static kept growing louder and louder. But Jiang Fei could sometimes hear clear distinct sounds that made up the noise, like the beeping of an rm.

    ¡°Be...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s head felt like it was about to split open, and he instinctively turned to Be for help.

    ¡°ZZZZZZ... BEEP BEEP! WARNING! WARNING! TELEPATHIC ATTACK DETECTED! THREAT LEVEL: UNSTOPPABLE!¡±

    ¡°BEEP BEEP! WARNING! WARNING! TELEPATHIC ATTACK DETECTED! THREAT LEVEL: UNSTOPPABLE!¡±

    ...

    Finally, the static noises in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears became clear and distinctive. It was a warning from 0543!

 Chapter 1179 - Hypnosis

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Hypnosis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°A telepathic attack? Sh*t!¡± After Jiang Fei could finally clearly hear the warning behind the static, he became shocked!

    ¡°Hold on! Something about this is off!¡± He frowned.

    ¡°Honey... Honey...¡± While Jiang Fei was trying to figure things out, he heard familiar voices calling out to him and felt someone shaking him by the shoulders.

    He quickly turned to look at Be and was stunned to see her slowly fading away.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? F*ck!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Honey, please wake up! Please wake up my dear!¡±

    Jiang Fei felt his shoulders being shaken harder this time, but there was no one next to him!

    ¡°Motherf*cker! This is an illusion! I¡¯ve been hypnotized!¡±

    Jiang Fei was now clear on what is going on, but was unable to break out of the illusion. He could only watch as the Be in front of him slowly fade into nothingness.

    ¡°Honey! Please wake up!¡±

    Jiang Fei felt his shoulder being shaken again. But this time, his vision suddenly turned pitch ck. And by the time he opened his eyes again, he was face to face with an anxious-looking Ariel on the verge of tears.

    ¡°BEEP BEEP! Warning terminated. Telepathic attack has stopped!¡± 0543¡¯s rms finally stopped.

    ¡°Ariel, what happened?¡± Jiang Fei turned and looked around. The sky was still dark, unlike the dawn that he saw in the illusion. And based on the stars in the sky, he discerned that the time was around three in the morning!

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but babe, you were like a demon just now! You suddenly barged out of your room in the middle of the night, got on your huge sword and took off flying towards the southwest. We were worried so we asked Nina and Sylphy to be on high alert at home while me and Be came chasing after you.¡± Ariel summarised what she saw to him.

    ¡°Be? Did shee chasing after me with you?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ariel nodded.

    ¡°No wonder!¡± Jiang Fei was much more certain that he was being hypnotized. If it wasn¡¯t, how could there be two Bes?

    ¡°0543, why didn¡¯t you protect me?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a frown. This was not the first time he has experienced a telepathic attack before, but 0541 and 0542 had protected him well against these attacks before. Why did 0543 fail?

    ¡°Captain, the enemy¡¯s telepathic powers are too strong, my defenses were prated. I have continuously been trying to wake you up, but the enemy¡¯s attack was just too powerful. It was only until just now, with Miss Ariel¡¯s help that we could wake you up...¡± 0543 exined. As she has yet to undergo evolution, there was no sense of guilt whatsoever in her words and she only gave standard answers.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei cursed after listening to 0543¡¯s answer and checking his own data. 0543 was right, he had experienced a very powerful telepathy attack while he was still in the game. Although 0543 had deployed a defense against the attack, it was still broken too easily, leading to Jiang Fei being hypnotized.

    Under hypnosis and the enemy¡¯s control, he had left the base and came here alone and even brought out both the Bio-pod and Bio-Laboratory.

    ¡°Oh right, where did my bio-pod andb go? And where is Be?¡± Jiang Fei looked around and did not see any signs of his bio-pod andb anywhere.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When we rushed here, we saw only you here and someone else running away. Be went and chased after that person!¡± Ariel replied.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei punched a tree nearby. It did not take much for him to figure out that both the pod and theb have been stolen by that mysterious person!

    ¡°Honey don¡¯t worry. Be might be able to get them back.¡± Ariel tried to calm him down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Jiang Fei sighed. It was obvious that the assant had hypnotized him to get their hands on the pod and theb. This was all nned out in advance, and he doubted that they would still be able to recover the two equipment even if Be caught up to the thief.

    The only one capable of hypnotizing him while in the game and then rob him in the real world is definitely the Unknowns. But unlike Jiang Fei, the Unknowns did not possess a ring like his, so in order to transport tworge equipment like the bio-pod and biob, they are definitely using a huge teleportation array. Whoever it was that Be was chasing was only responsible for providing the teleportation coordinates. So even if they killed him, it would only serve to blow off steam.

    After some time, Be returned to the two while carrying what¡¯s left of an Android with her.

    ¡°CRASH!¡±

    Be threw the Android¡¯s remains hard onto the ground, it was obvious that the machine did not survive the pursuit. After sending the coordinates to teleport back to his base, he was supposed to return through the teleporter after they have first teleported the pod and theb over. But unfortunately for him, Be and Ariel got there in time before he could get the second teleport ready and forced him into running.

    These Androids may be on par with Level 5 Metahuman in terms of strength and defense, but he lost to Be in terms of speed. That was how Be was able to catch up with the Android and the rest was history.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just go home. We¡¯ll settle the score another day!¡± Jiang Fei forcefully stepped on the Android¡¯s remains and shattered its core.

    After getting back to the base, Nina and Sylphy ran out to him. They had wanted to chase after Jiang Fei as well but were both stopped by Ariel. They were not sure if this was a ploy by the enemy to get them to leave their base, so they decided that the two would have to stay behind and keep watch.

    But now that Jiang Fei has returned, the two girls naturally came to see if he was hurt anywhere.

    Only after seeing him unscathed and home did the girls stopped worrying. No one had told Jiang Fei¡¯s parents about what had happened as they were only normal human beings and knowing too much would only cause them sadness and worry.

    ¡°They hypnotized you for theb and the pod?¡± Sylphy asked.

    ¡°Well based on the things that have happened, it would seem so.¡± Ariel nodded.

    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that they were after all the facilities Jiang Fei has, but only had enough time to steal the Bio-pod and Biob before you two arrived!¡± Nina deduced after listening.

    ¡°That¡¯s also possible!¡± Jiang Fei nodded in agreement. The bio-pod and biob were not all that useful to the Supreme Androids, even Z0-11 never asked him for these two facilities before while working together.

    But the theft of these two items was a huge loss to Jiang Fei because if he wanted to revive girls from the game and bring them into the real world, he must have both the two facilities together!

    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s no point in talking about this any further. But now since it¡¯s not safe inside the game, honey why don¡¯t you stop logging in for now and concentrate on increasing our fighting strength here. Let¡¯s go and take all of them back when we go raid the Unknown¡¯s base in a few days¡¯ time!¡± Be eximed.

 Chapter 1180 - Prelude to Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Prelude to Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei stayed silent on the living room¡¯s sofa, quietly pondering about the events that had just transpired. Something was wrong and he could not put a finger on it.

    ¡°0543, what happened to me? Shouldn¡¯t I be immune to any psychic attacks? I did fuse with the Core of Will, no?¡± Jiang Fei asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Captain, it is but a theoretical conclusion. However, it seems that there has been a problem during the fusing process, leading to a subpar fusing result. Although your mental powers were stronger than any Level 5 Metahumans, it is still a far cry from what the estimated true numbers are,¡± 0543 exined.

    ¡°That aside, why did you stop the attackers from mind-controlling me?¡± Jiang Fei asked again, this time, his tone was full of contempt. Take Ariel as the standard benchmark¡ªshe possessed powerful psychic ability yet she would never be able to break through the AI support system¡¯s defenses. If that was the case, how strong were the attackers? How did they manage to break through 0543¡¯s defenses?

    ¡°Captain, I sense that you have not fully understood the concept of psychic attacks. The attackers might not be a single entity but arge group of specialized psychic attackers that joined forces to attack you. By working together and focusing all their mental power onto a single target, their power output would be much stronger than a single Level 5 Metahuman. It is technically possible to prate your mental barrier even though you have achieved optimum mental power through the Core of Will.¡±

    ¡°Could that mean... I¡¯m in danger?¡± Jiang Fei barked.

    ¡°Not exactly. Joining forces with other psychic users is aplicated feat. The attackers must have anticipated your move, striking with coordinated timing and cooperation. In fact, to attack someone such as you, a target with powerful mental defense would require them to time their attacks. In which, when you are most vulnerable.¡±

    ¡°The f*ck is that exnation? You¡¯re saying they had been nning this?¡± Jiang Fei roared. To be honest, Jiang Fei had gotten overly confident about himself after fusing with the Core of Will. He had genuinely thought that he waspletely immune to any psychic attacks. That was why he had never bothered to be wary about any mental assault.

    Jiang Fei thought about the attack and realized that the psychic attack, in the form of illusion, started as soon as he entered the Shadow Faction map, when everything went dark. The Miluya he met there was nothing but a fictitious character. The attackers nted the mental image in his mind, tricking him into following Miluya. Even after he was forcefully logged out, the illusion remained, tricking Jiang Fei into thinking that he was kicked out of the game instead of logging out on his own.

    After that, the attack persisted. He was tricked to follow Isabe to the mountains, leaving the base bare-handed. If Ariel was not on the alert, Jiang Fei would have been, figuratively, stripped naked, or perhaps, literally, killed.

    ¡°Bunch of rapscallions! I¡¯ll have their heads!¡±

    Being on the receiving end of a psychic attack was not a prank that Jiang Fei could swallow and forget. First, the ambush on the Winter Inds, second, was the illusion trickery that cost Jiang Fei the Bio-Lab and the main Bio-Pod. The thought of actually being vulnerable to psychic attacks, creating the possibility of him losing everything he has rendered Jiang Fei fuming with rage.

    When night came, Jiang Fei refused to log into Dawn Break. This unorthodox habitsted for more than a week. During this period, night was as boring and dull.

    Sometimeter, Jiang Fei received a call from Bete Straz.

    ¡°Ah Fei, we have prepared everything for the attack,¡± said Straz.

    ¡°Mhm. Took you guys long enough. Here I am ready for my grandchild to get married,¡± Jiang Fei sarcastically replied.

    During this time, Jiang Fei had created more than 150 sets of armors and weapons. Even so, their performance highly depended on its user and hope seemed bleak at best. Be and Ariel had managed to train over a hundred lower-tier martial artists. Due to theck of training period, these fighters were still weak, to be honest. Even so, armed with Namekian¡¯s armor and weapons, Jiang Fei had the confidence that his army would triumph. Theirbat ability would surely surpass the Unknowns as the martial artists possessed a keen sense of their surroundings, not to mention an agile body.

    ¡°Interesting metaphor...¡± Straz failed to understand Jiang Fei¡¯s sarcasticment about his tardiness as heughed it off. Even though he was the Dragon God, he was still a machine with aputer for a brain. Thinking out of the box, or rather, thinking like humans was still a far-fetched feat.

    ¡°We¡¯re done here. We¡¯ll attack tomorrow,¡± said Jiang Fei, ending the call as he did. It had been a week since he was able to do anything to ¡°waste¡± his time. Being on edge for so long, Jiang Fei could not wait for the next day toe. The urge to break metal bones and crush metal skulls was itching in his hands.

    ¡°Keep the rest of the armor and weapons as backups. Be, please start the final training session with all the martial artists. Tomorrow is the big day,¡± Jiang Fei ordered enthusiastically. Jiang Fei had been waiting for a long time to attack. Everything was already prepared and he was only waiting for Z0-11¡¯s side to get ready. To think that they would dy for such a long time got Jiang Fei slightly on edge.

    ¡°Will do,¡± Be replied while Ariel simply nodded in acknowledgment. The two left quickly to start thest training session, thest preparation for war, the prelude to chaos.

    The day went by just as quickly as it came. When night came, Jiang Fei felt discouraged as he did for the past week. He dared not enter the game. He went to bed but since he was not used to sleeping naturally for some time, he rolled around therge king-sized bed for a good hour before he could truly doze off.

    The next day, Jiang Fei woke up the earliest. He had everyone ready for war and rallied everyone to the courtyard of his house. He was taking charge of the attack and naturally, those who stood beside him, were the four strongestdies, Nina, Isabe, Ariel, and Sylphy.

    ¡°Darling, when would ¡°they¡± arrive?¡± Sylphy nudged, emphasizing the word which was referring to the Unknowns.

    Although Jiang Fei felt that the friendly Unknowns were trustworthy, the girls thought differently. Everyone was ready to jump and attack of any of Z0-11¡¯s machines had any hostile intent on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Should be anytime now,¡± said Jiang Fei even though he was not sure. He thought since they were all machines, chances of them being tardy on the day of the attack was low.

    As soon as Jiang Fei finished his sentence, pirs of light came down from the sky and Z0-11¡¯s men stepped out.

    ¡°Sorry for beingte,¡± Z0-11 was the first to greet. Contrary to what it said, they were notte but precisely on time, down to the second.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. How shall we proceed from here?¡± Jiang Fei cut to the chase. Teleporting would generate a powerful impulse of power that could be easily detected. If they were to teleport to the enemy¡¯s base, they would have to choose a location far away from the target location.

    ¡°We fly,¡± said Z0-11. For this event, Z0-11 had brought in many facilities, one of which was arge transport shuttle.

 Chapter 1181 - The Strongest System

    <h4>Chapter 1181: The Strongest System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following Z0-11¡¯s lead, Jiang Fei and his army went on board the shuttle and proceeded.

    ¡°Mhm. I see that you really went all out for this,¡± said Jiang Fei after he had toured the entire craft. There were cargo bays loaded to the brim with supplies and equipment.

    ¡°This is but necessary. We want to make sure our forces are optimized,¡± said Z0-11.

    ¡°I understand. Shall we take off?¡±

    ¡°But of course. As soon as thest of my men is onboard, we will proceed with the take-off procedure,¡± said Z0-11.

    After only 30 seconds, Straz waltz in to inform that all members were aboard the shuttle. Z0-11 then ordered the ship to start flying.

    The target was within China¡¯s border. The Unknowns were ¡°born¡± within China and most of their operating bases were located close to the capital. Before the attack, Jiang Fei had preemptively sent a report to the military to inform them of their incursion. To be fair, even if he did not report, the military would know about it. Informing them earlier was only to prevent unwanted attention from the military. Not that they could do anything about it. Arge flying vessel coursing through the skyline of China would be a sight hard to miss. This would not be a stealth attack but an open assault.

    As such, there was no need for Z0-11 to equip and allocate extra energy for the cloaking system. Just by informing the military, Jiang Fei did not need to take precautions to avoid restricted airspace. If he did not inform the military, arge flying vessel intruding Chinese airspace would trigger a nationwide alert. Fighter jets would be scrambled to ¡°disturb¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s journey. Although Earthly-based weaponry could not put a dent on the Namekian shuttlecraft, they would still be a bother.

    The ship rose to the sky and zoomed off with speed. Since the shuttle was not meant for space travel, it would sumb to Earth¡¯s gravity. Even so, it was powerful enough for it to travel short distances. With speed, the entire army arrived at close proximity to their target.

    ¡°Leader, we will soon enter the enemy¡¯s airspace,¡± said the pilot.

    ¡°Stop the ship!¡± said Z0-11 abruptly.

    ¡°How do we go from here?¡± Jiang Fei asked. From the looks of things, he concluded that the enemy would have deployed some form of defensive measures to prevent intruders froming close. They would undeniably be attacked if they were flying closer.

    ¡°This is where youe in,¡± Z0-11 said.

    ¡°Me? What can I do?¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Jiang Fei was sure enough that he would not survive charging into the enemy base by himself. Even with Isabe protecting him, they would not make it to the enemy base without first being shot with holes like a honeb.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to charge in head first,¡± said the pilot as he could not hold his frustration for Jiang Fei being too dumb. He switched on the auto-pilot and turned to Jiang Fei, ¡°We would require the help of the support system. Both the enemy and us are using the same Namekian defensive system. The only way we could breach in is to have the superior support system to hack into the enemy¡¯s system and disable their defense.¡±

    Jiang Fei was taken aback when they asked for the help of 0543. From where he stood, he thought they must have overestimated 0543¡¯s power. Jiang Fei had always thought 0542 and 0543 were useless systems that could not do anything. Not like how 0541 was. Jiang Fei was rendered speechless when they were asking to rely on 0543¡¯s ¡°superior¡± capabilities to hack into the enemy¡¯s system.

    Ariel was only able to assume 0543 had been leaking information to the Unknowns whereas she had personally caught 0542 sending information to Straz. Since 0542 had almost zero evolution progress, the only exnation would be Z0-11 had managed to hack into 0542¡¯s deepyer protocols. That would exin that 0542 being weaker in capability. However, they were now stating that the support system was the superior system, which would, as they imed, able to break into the enemy¡¯s system and disable their defenses.

    Jiang Fei was confused. If 0542 and 0543 were so strong, how did it allow itself to be hacked in the first ce? If 0542 was not hacked, that would only mean it had betrayed Jiang Fei on its own volition! What was that about?

    ¡°Jiang Fei, time is of the essence here. If we do not disable the enemy¡¯s defense system, it would only be a matter of time before we will be attacked,¡± Straz chimed in.

    ¡°Very w-well,¡± Jiang Fei stuttered. He knew well that that was not the time to be dwelling in his own thoughts. Even though there were still questions that he wanted to tackle, he gave the order anyway.

    ¡°0543, hack into the enemy¡¯s defensework and disable the defense system,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, captain! Attempting system breach...¡±

    ¡°Captain, without the main Data Management Center, I would take up to 12 hours 35 minutes to break into their system,¡± said 0543.

    ¡°What the f*ck? 12 hours? By the time you¡¯re done, we would all be dead!¡± Jiang Fei roared. At the same time, he hoped that Z0-11 and the others were listening. He wanted them to know just how useless this support system was.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the Data Management Center!¡± said Z0-11 immediately.

    ¡°Huh... Ugh. Very well,¡± Jiang Fei acknowledged. It really looked like they were going all out this time. That was probably the reason why they had sortied out in arge shuttle! It was to bring along all the important facilities to aid their assault.

    Z0-11 quickly escorted Jiang Fei to the back of the shuttle, where the Data Management Center was stored. With a quick link, the ring connected to the center and it started whirling.

    ¡°Connected to the Data Management Center. Disabling enemy defensive system ETA: 60 seconds!¡± 0543 reported.

    As soon as 0543 reported, it had started to work its magic to break into the enemy¡¯s system. At the same time, Straz frantic calls could be heard.

    ¡°The enemy is changing their formation!¡±

    ¡°How long until they have a lock on us?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About 45 seconds!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all the time we need!¡± Jiang Fei imed. It was already 30 seconds since 0543 had started working. With only 30 seconds left, they would have more than enough time to disable the enemy¡¯s defensive system, allowing them to enter the enemy¡¯s airspace without being pummelled to the ground.

    Seconds ticked away and this time, Z0-11 was also counting down the seconds, hoping to hear 0543¡¯s good news.

    When the atmosphere was cold and tense, Jiang Fei felt a sudden woosh. He could hear a loud roaring engineing in from afar and approaching them at high speed!

    Boom!

    A loud explosion was followed by a violent shake of the ship.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°The enemy is attacking us!¡± Bete Straz reported as he quickly took the co-pilot¡¯s seat and activated the ship¡¯s shield.

    Another explosion was heard but the ship was not shaking violently as before.

    The enemy was obviously attacking even before they could lock onto the shuttle. The system breach, albeit only an attempt, had rattled the enemy into desperation. Currently, they were shooting into the sky blindly, hoping by luck they would be able to bring down the shuttle.

 Chapter 1182 - Sudden Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Sudden Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The enemy was unable to obtain their precision aiming. Even so, that did not stop them from beginning the bombardment. Most of the cannon shots were not hitting their targets. One out of ten shotsnded but most of them were just a graze, dealing nothing more than just minor scratches. A few shotster, their aiming became more urate but they were still missing a good number of shots.

    There were more than tens of thousands of shots being fired and only a few hadnded. Even so, most of them were absorbed by the shield Straz deployed. The ship would shake violently upon taking a hit. The damage dealt was minor.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± Jiang Fei cried. The others in the ship that knew what was going on cheered on. If 0543 failed to breach into the enemy¡¯s system, they would be sitting ducks against a hailstorm of cannons. Once they had a locked target, the entire ship would be ground down to dust.

    The tension in the air grew worse by the second, 0543 return with a report.

    ¡°Breach sess.¡±

    As soon as 0543 reported, the cannons stopped working and the sky was cleared.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Z0-11 yelled out, ordering the pilot to make full advancement.

    Straz acknowledged and quickly took charge of the ship. Once Straz became the main pilot, he dived downwards and proceed to glide the ship with speed. Since Z0-11 and every other Android that were under her once served the Unknown organization, they were familiar with the baseyout. A few minutester, the ship was already approaching thending bay and ready to open its cargo bay door.

    ¡°Just like that? Isn¡¯t it too easy?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Attacking an enemy base yed out much easier than he had imagined.

    ¡°This is just the start. We have only disabled the surface defense system. The main battle will be inside the underground base,¡± said Z0-11.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jiang Fei merely nodded while the other four girls quickly shared a look with each other. They were in the heart of the Unknown¡¯s base and there might be traps and ambush waiting for them. If they were unfortunate enough to fall into the trap, even if they were Level 5 fighters, they would be in for a fight.

    Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was paying attention to the details of the base as it was entirely built based on Namekian tech.

    ¡°0543, activate the super radar system!¡± Jiang Fei order. By far, the super radar system was the most valuable ship part that greatly helped Jiang Fei in his journey.

    Following Jiang Fei¡¯s order, 0543 immediately activated the super radar system. Even though using the radar system would cost Jiang Fei a good amount of Energy Crystals, moving around without proper ¡°sight¡± would only get him in deep sh*t.

    While Jiang Fei was only getting ready, Z0-11¡¯s team was already on the move. The shuttle hovered inches above the ground and the first team that got off the ship was the Ground Infantry team. The infantries were armed with heavy armor and powerful shield units. They were also the team that carried the highest number ofpressed Energy Crystals. They were armed with a minimal amount of firepower but possessed superior defense capability. The Ground Infantry team was tasked to clear a safending zone and to protect others to deploy into the battlefield.

    About 20 of them jumped down and started to form a tight formation about the shuttle. No sooner, they fanned out equally and formed a perimeter to prevent enemies from attacking.

    ¡°LZ is secure. No targets found in close proximity,¡± the leader of the G.I team reported.

    ¡°Acknowledge. Please proceed!¡± Z0-11manded. Straz disembarked from the pilot seat and quickly equipped himself with armor and weapon. He then lead a team of Supreme Androids into the back of the ship. After a few seconds, the cargo bay door of the other side of the ship opened up, revealing smaller transport vehicles that were being driven by the team. On top of the transport vehicles were facilities, equipment, and many other supplies which were being driven off the shuttle.

    From the looks of it, Jiang Fei was convinced that Z0-11 was really giving everything it had to win this fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei barked after almost all of Z0-11¡¯s men were already off the shuttle. By the time they were off the shuttle, the other Androids were already deployed and ready to proceed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡± Straz gestured as he cried. Just when Straz was about to lead the way, Jiang Fei leaped to the front and stopped him.

    ¡°Wait!¡± he said nervously. Something was right and Jiang Fei could not shake the ominous feeling. The entire advancement was too easy that it was scary!

    ¡°Did you discover anything?¡± Z0-11 asked.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s... Please wait here. At least until I have a report from the radar system,¡± Jiang Fei exined. At the same time, he turned to 0543 and asked, ¡°how long till its done?¡±

    ¡°In about 300 seconds!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too long to be standing here!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. 5 minutes was not a long time but to be positioned in a fixed location for 5 minutes would only serve as a beacon to the enemy. The proper strategy was to move constantly when lurking in an enemy¡¯s base.

    ¡°Fei! We don¡¯t need your information. We already have data about the internal schematics! If you want, I could send it to you now!¡± Straz interjected.

    ¡°No. We wait for the precise data!¡± said Z0-11.

    ¡°Right. In the meantime, we need to be on the alert! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s this easy!¡± said Jiang Fei. Ever since he stood on the ground, in the middle of the enemy¡¯s base, he had this ominous feeling that he could not shake off.

    ¡°Be, did you sense anything?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing yet. I can feel a presence underneath. Nothing out of the ordinary except for the fact that everything underground is like trying to sense the inside of a ck hole! I hate it! I hate the fact that I can¡¯t sense anything!¡± Be grunted.

    ¡°That is normal. It¡¯s one of those Namekian disruptors. We have one of those as well,¡± said Straz nonchntly as if it waspletely normal to not sense anything.

    Minutes went by and everything started to be on edge. Each second literally felt like a day. When 0543 was about 2 minutes away from obtaining a detailed analysis of the enemy¡¯s base, Isabe jumped forward whilst screaming from the top of her lungs.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± she cried as she jumped to the front to protect Jiang Fei.

    Not far from where they stood, the ground beneath tore opened from the inside and many could be seen leaping out of it. Secondster, attacks that came from the sky came raining down.

    ¡°We are under attack!¡± the leader of the G.I team alert. In an instant, the G.I team formed a defensive formation and deployed their shields. Their reaction was fast and quick. It was their main function as they were programmed to do just that. When an attack was detected, they would mobilize first, forming a defensive formation to protect everything behind them.

    While the G.I team was in action, the rest of the Androids started to move. Those that were tasked with the transport vehicle were also tasked with operating the machines they were ferrying. Those that were carrying Energy Crystals started to transmit power into the vehicle that was carrying a shield generator. It took some time to charge it up but as soon as it did, arge protective barrier was deployed, protecting even the G.I team in the front.

 Chapter 1183 - Ariel Captured

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Ariel Captured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Attack! Attack!¡±

    Compared to the instantaneous reaction of the Androids, Jiang Fei and the other martial artists were as slow as turtles. It was only expected since the martial artists were not adequately trained. The weapons in their hands were only just given to them and to be able to react in that short amount of time was given proof that Be and Ariel¡¯s guidance had paid off.

    In no time at all, beams of high energypressed particle beams filled the sky,ing and going from both sides. What caught Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was not how they were ambushed but the reaction rate of the enemy. Their attacks were clearly using the same Level 5 Namekian weapons but the users were clearly not human. The same thing could be said for Jiang Fei¡¯s own troops. That concludes one thing, the enemies were not Androids.

    ¡°Mutants?!¡± Jiang Fei roared angrily when he eyed his enemies and spotted theming from the horizon.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! I¡¯ve told you that I shall have my revenge! Your life for my sons!¡± roared the leader of the Mutants, Lincoln. His sons had been killed by Jiang Fei and now he sought revenge.

    ¡°Confound it! How are the Mutants in liege with the Unknowns?!¡± Jiang Fei muttered disgruntledly.

    Even though they were armed with the same kind of handheld weaponry, the same kind that Jiang Fei had armed his troops, the Mutants had the superiority in the fight as they had the advantage of numbers. Worst of all, they had a good number of Level 4 fighters. Jiang Fei could even detect hints of Level 5 presence amongst the enemy swarm.

    When the Mutants were all in hiding, they were all protected by the Unknowns. Not even Be could sniff them out. It was only when Jiang Fei was ambushed, presence of Level 5 fighters could be felt.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei sighed disappointingly. There are many other times, including this one, that Jiang Fei felt the arrogance of the martial artists has gotten the better of them. Even though they were able to set aside their pride to help Jiang Fei, it was but for a moment. The higher-ups had merely told their lower-ranking disciples to join Jiang Fei, not to help Jiang Fei, but to get them out in the field, to taste the world as it is.

    Those that were sent to join Jiang Fei in his endeavors were all but weaklings¡ªtalentless or slow-learners. All of these fighters were looked down on in their respective sects. The only way they could stand out was to seek that opportunity with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Z0-11, do you really think you are the only one that could work with humans? Let¡¯s see whose allies are stronger here!¡± someone bellowed. Its voice wasing from all around the ce, echoing without a source.

    After the war in the Winter Inds, the Unknowns had suffered a great loss. The leader looked back at their move and had to look at the reason of Z0-11¡¯s victory. If Z0-11 could work with humans, why couldn¡¯t they do the same?

    If they were going to work with humans, they should look for those who can fight. Who would be best to fit the role than Metahumans? The Chinese Martial Artist Alliance was in liege with Jiang Fei. Not to mention the grudge they bore against the machines. The other option was to look towards the west, the one faction that both hated Jiang Fei and would wish for his destruction¡ªthe Mutant Brotherhood.

    All the machines did was sent an emissary to discuss their stance but the result was extremely positive. When they mentioned Jiang Fei¡¯s name, the Mutants quickly established an alliance with the Unknowns and were willing to fight.

    Both the Mutant Brotherhood and the United States of America moved as one. Back when the Americans were utterly trashed by inferior technology, they had to forfeit expanding their interest to the far east. This created a tension between nations, against the country of China for putting them there.

    The Mutants, led by Lincoln were more than willing to move against Jiang Fei. As a result, both the Mutants and the Unknowns had reached an agreement. The Mutants were quickly recruited and were prepared to attack. When the Unknowns had known about the attack, the Mutants were quickly armed with powerful weapons and were dispatched to deal with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Leader, do we proceed? Or shall we retreat?¡± Bete Straz asked. From his point of view, the chances of them winning the fight was dropping exponentially. The enemy had the advantage, both in terms of numbers and preparation.

    Z0-11 remained quiet and dared not answer.

    ¡°We fight!¡± Jiang Fei chimed in immediately after. If Z0-11 were to retreat, taking all the Unknowns, Jiang Fei and the rest of the humans will perish. If this war were to be lost, the martial artists would be reluctant to send any more reinforcements. Fighting the Mutants would be hard and it would only be harder when they were in liege with the Unknowns!

    All four girls around Jiang Fei to each other and nodded in unison. They knew what must be done in order to boost the troop¡¯s morale. With a sh, the four of them shed into behind enemy lines.

    The lower-ranking martial artists might be years away from being proficient in shooting, but Be and the other girls had no trouble in defeating them with their bare fists. They might not have the range but their speed was more than enough to allow them to kill the enemy.

    Isabe, strengthened with the Core of Life, struck first. The petite little lolita shed herself to the back of a Mutant. With three strikes, Isabe broke through the enemy¡¯s armor and with onest strike, the Level 4 Mutant was sted into oblivion, leaving no traces of what he or she had ever existed.

    Ariel and the other girls came up slower. Although they were not as brutally strong as Isabe, they were still able to kill their enemies. Breaking the enemy armor takes more than three strikes but killing them were still just as fast.

    Just when the four girls were killing as fast as they could, a beam of white light blew pass the battlefield and encased Ariel with a barrier. A split secondter, the barrier expanded and became a cube-shaped prison, trapping Ariel inside it. This was one of their methods to stop any Level 5 enemies in their tracks.

    ¡°Oh no! Be, save the girl!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He had never seen the Unknowns capturing a Level 5 Metahuman. That was why he had not anticipated this move.

    Another beam of light shed across the battlefield and was heading towards Sylphy.

    ¡°Hmph. You¡¯re lightyears away from ever touching me!¡± Sylphy scoffed and shed away from the light with ease. The girl was born and raised as an assassin. Speed and agility was her bread and butter. Not only was she fast enough to escape the light prison, but she was also fast enough to even swap positions with another Mutant.

    The light beam captured the Mutant and encased him in the prison.

    ¡°Darling! I... I... I can¡¯t free her!¡± Isabe roared in panic. She had tried many times to break the prison with her monstrous strength but failed to even make a dent on it. The prison was replenishing its integrity with more than enough energy!

 Chapter 1184 - Rest in Peace, Never!

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Rest in Peace, Never!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Use the dispersion beam!¡± Z0-11 immediately retaliated. One of the transporters stopped in its tracks. Its backload covers started to unfold revealing a plethora of machines which started to whirl. A gun-like weapon protruded out from a cube and fired out a dark beam of light. Once the dark beam hit the light prison, which was holding Ariel in ce, it dispersed immediately, turning into countless light sparks that faded off.

    The dispersion beam, which Z0-11 had just deployed, was alien to Jiang Fei. He had never seen the light prison in the first ce. However, for Z0-11 and the other Unknowns, this sort of technology, to change photons into solid tangible matter was considered as old tech.

    Namekian technology was like two sides of a coin. If there¡¯s one to create, there¡¯s one to destroy. If there¡¯s one to condense light to make a prison, there¡¯s one to release them from their shackles. The Unknowns had only used this technology as a means to capture Level 5 Metahumans. Obviously, Z0-11 had used the same ¡°counter¡± tech to save them from it.

    As soon as the light prison broke apart, violent sparks of electricity were released from Ariel¡¯s palms. A girl like her, one that did not get angry easily, was now mad. Now that she was mad, there was one thing that she would want to do first¡ªto find that someone that dared to imprison her and ripped its head off its shoulder.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t going well. Z0-11 has the same kind of technology we are using against the Metahumans. This means it will only be rendered moot!¡± said the current leader of the attacking party. He turned around to his Unknown brethren and quickly bowed.

    ¡°Looks like it is up to you.¡±

    ¡°This is well within the aspect of war. We are allies and we will do what we are meant to do,¡± said a man, which was revealed to be the leader of a group of Level 5 Mutants.

    ¡°Leader, there¡¯s no telling what they would do next! We need to retreat this instance!¡± Bete Straz whimpered.

    Z0-11 remained quiet. The leader of the other Unknown faction was torn as Z0-11 examined the radar system.

    The current situation of the battle was not as pleasing. Isabe and the other three women had killed a great number of enemies, which had bolstered the morale of the troops. However, the difference in strength between both sides was too great . The radar had picked up several other stronger humans, and their numbers were no less than seven.

    The group of Mutants dashed into the battlefield and quickly shed with Jiang Fei¡¯s women. If they were left unattended, the weaker Mutants would be weeded out quickly.

    Isabe and the girls were facing off the Level 5 Mutants one to two. Ariel was the only one that was facing one enemy. Although she had the power of a Level 5, her powers could never match up with a genuine Level 5¡¯s power. Her electric powers, albeit gives her superiority against any Unknowns, was rendered useless against the Mutants, especially the Level 5 ones.

    The table was turned almost immediately when the group of Level 5 Mutant entered the battlefield. Besides Isabe who could still fight against them, all other girls were strugglings to even stand.

    Isabe activated her Domain ability, materializing solid Dragon armor around her body to increase her Defense. This time, she had gained a new ability. Besides the armor, she was able to materialize a set of ws, measuring at six inches and more, growing out from her hands.

    Ariel did not have any Domain ability. Nina and Sylphy had only just managed to master theirs. Sylphy¡¯s Domain ability was speed while Nina¡¯s Domain ability was specialized towards defense. Unlike Sylphy super-speed¡ªgranting her near lightspeed movement, allowing her to handle two Level 5 Metahuman¡ªNina¡¯s was just a barrier.

    Even so, be it Nina or Sylphy, both of them would notst long. Activating one¡¯s dominion power would burn away their energy at a rapid rate. Isabe and Jiang Fei had fused with Cores, allowing them to use the Core¡¯s energy as a substitute. The others were not so lucky.

    Isabe had perfectly fused with the Core of Life, granting her an almost inexhaustible amount of energy to allow her to use her dominion ability for as long as she wanted to. At this point, she had a slight advantage in fighting the two Level 5 Mutants. The fight got so intense that one of the Level 5 Mutants had to activate his own dominion ability.

    ¡°Leader, we need to retreat! Once the girls fall, we would be next!¡± Straz insisted.

    Not too long ago, the tables had turned. However, both sides were at a stalemate once more. The humans were fighting aggressively while the Unknowns were burning away a stupendous amount of energy in both offense and defense. The winner would only be decided after one side had burned away all their resources, which would take a vast amount of time. However, that result would be discovered extremely quick if even one of Jiang Fei¡¯s women fell.

    Z0-11, still cloaked under arge cloth, turned to Jiang Fei. Z0-11 was torn. If they left the battlefield now, the girls would surely be defeated. In a way, it would be beneficial for Z0-11 if they were defeated. On the other hand, if Jiang Fei would lose, which was only logical after the defeat of the girls, Z0-11 would lose a powerful ally. Losing the girls would drastically weaken Jiang Fei¡¯s overall fighting force. Any conflicts of the future, fights against the other Mutant per se, could not be ovee even if Jiang Fei willingly offered to help Z0-11. Be it raiding Unknown¡¯s facility for Energy Crystals or rebuilding Braveheart, Z0-11 could not achieve anything without Jiang Fei at his best.

    Z0-11¡¯s predicament was not noticed by Jiang Fei, who was having an episode of psychotic rage. Seeing his beloved being attacked and pummeled to the ground, triggered the wrath in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Machines might be out of my hands but the lot of you will surely be in my hands!¡± Jiang Fei snickered before he unsheathed his de and dashed out of the absolute defense line.

    Jiang Fei had been passive for the entire time, not because he could not fight the Unknowns, but because he was just downright weak! Figuratively speaking, he was basically a tiny little infantry in the face of tanks and bombardier nes. He would be easily defeated with a stray beam attack to his face. He could survive if 0543 was fast enough to deploy a shield.

    Things had changed when Level 5 Mutants had shown their hands and pped the girls. Jiang Fei might be a little infantry but he was the bane of all Level 5 Metahumans!

    ¡°Girls, time to get out of my way! Leave the seven of them to me!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he flung himself in the middle of the Level 5 Metahuman fight, activating his dominion ability of Enfeeblement!

    Like Be, Jiang Fei did not need to burn his own energy to activate his ability as the Core of Will was used as fuel.

    A pulse of energy sted out with Jiang Fei as its center. All Level 5 Metahumans, even Isabe and the girls were affected by it. Like flies, everyone dropped from the sky.

    The girls were still in good shape as they knew about Jiang Fei¡¯s powers and had already experienced it before. All they needed to do was to move out of Jiang Fei¡¯s effective range and trample the other Level 3 and Level 4 Mutants.

    The ones that were taken aback by Jiang Fei¡¯s power were the seven Level 5 Mutants. For as long as they can remember, they were in the realm of Level 5. Being dragged down to Level 4, the realms of mortals had taken a toll on their mental wellbeing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m losing power!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... weak!¡±

    ¡°Could this be the works of the legendary Zhuge Shanzhen?!¡±

    ¡°Is he here?!¡±

    Stunned by what they are experiencing then, the seven Mutants shat bricks with the thought of Zhuge Shanzhen participating in this fight. They had never learned of Jiang Fei¡¯s Enfeeble ability hence, they had only thought of someone stronger than them, which was the fictitious Level 6 Metahuman known as Zhuge Shanzhen. The fault lies with the Unknowns not informing the Mutants of Jiang Fei¡¯s true power, which led to this current situation.

    ¡°Time to die!¡±

    Noting that the seven bastards were just stupified, Jiang Fei, with the Chengying sword in hand, cleaved downwards and beheaded a Level 5 Mutant.

    The confusion of being stripped off their godly status was one and being beheaded by a Level 4 martial artist was a whole other thing. The unfortunate victim of Jiang Fei¡¯s Chengying sword died without even knowing the reason he had lost his power. Even in death, he would never rest in peace.

 Chapter 1185 - The Bane of All Level 5 Metahumans

    <h4>Chapter 1185: The Bane of All Level 5 Metahumans</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Zaft¡¯s presence is gone!¡±

    ¡°How could it be?¡±

    ...

    In that instant, the remaining six Level 5 Mutants froze. Losing one of theirrades was nothing to be concerned about as there was something far worse than that happening.

    Being a Level 5 means having near immortality. The only way to kill a Level 5 Metahuman was to use a Godde. Nothing else coulde close to killing them. Even if one managed to find a way to utterly destroy their earthly flesh, a Level 5 Metahuman¡¯s psychic power was so strong that they could exist even without a body. All they needed was to possess another body to be revived once more.

    Right then, the man known as Zaft was obviously dead. His existence, his presence was snuffed away with a single sh of a young man¡¯s de. Such a wound meant nothing, or it should have been nothing for a Level 5 Metahuman! If Zaft could be killed by that young man, what about the rest of them?

    ¡°You! You¨C¡± two of the six remaining Level 5 Mutants choked at the thought of Jiang Fei being able to kill them. They were shocked to the core, thinking that a man, not even a Level 5 Metahuman, could dethrone them from their Level 5 realm and into the mortal realm.

    If someone were to inform them about Jiang Fei¡¯s ability, not a single Level 5 Metahuman would believe it. The only way to prove it to them was to kill another Level 5 Metahuman in their presence.

    ¡°This man¡¯s power has a limit! We need to get out of his range!¡± cried another Level 5 Metahuman after he had regained hisposure. At this moment, everyone snapped back into reality and got to work. They may be stunned for a brief moment but they were veteran fighters, humans that had lived for more than hundreds of years. Being overwhelmed by sudden grave news would only be detrimental to them for a brief moment.

    ¡°Move!¡± cried the leader of the Mutants as he led the rest of them away from Jiang Fei.

    Two of them had deployed their Domain ability but as they were Enfeebled, they had lost their powers and could no longer sustain activating their ability. The general consensus about Domain ability was that only Level 5 Metahumans could use them. Jiang Fei was an exception as he had the Core of Will to provide the energy required to sustain the Domain ability.

    These Level 5 Mutants had lost their powers and even got dragged down to the mortal realm. Even though they outnumbered Jiang Fei by six, they did not dare to fight Jiang Fei. The stronger one is, the longer one lives, the more one would be afraid to lose it all, to die. These Level 5 Mutants had lived too long a life that they would never want to fall back into the realms of humanity, to own a feeble body and soul that was too fragile to take care of. That was why, even though each of them possessed strength that rivaled Jiang Fei, no one had even thought of working together to take down a single Chinese young man.

    All six Mutants took their leave, making it extremely hard for Jiang Fei to take them down individually. Once they left Jiang Fei¡¯s effective range, they could easily teleport away once they had regained their Level 5 powers. Jiang Fei was fortunate to trap them once, but fooling them twice would be a test.

    ¡°Leaving so soon?! You think you could just have your way and just leave? I¡¯m not going to let either of you go!¡± Jiang Fei roared. The wrath that had been building out for so long was unleashed. How could he let them escape when the only way to vent his anger was to kill them!?

    Jiang Fei steeled his mind as he used the ultimate skill 0541 had crafted for him!

    Bloodrage!

    Woosh!

    The air around Jiang Fei burst away as his powers leaked out of his body, forming a powerful uprising of power, pushing his very limits into the realm of Level 5!

    Right now, Jiang Fei possessed the strength of a pseudo-Level 5 which onlysted for 10 seconds. After that, he would be severely weakened. Even so, 10 seconds was more than enough for Jiang Fei to execute his move.

    How long would a Level 5 Metahuman take to deal with six Level 4 Metahumans?

    A powerful wave of psychic energy sted out with Jiang Fei as its center. The enfeebled Level 5 Metahuman might run but they could never run faster than psychic energy.

    ¡°URGH!¡±

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    ¡°BLARGH!¡±

    ¡°Ugh! This is not what I signed up for!¡±

    ...

    Besides the strongest one that could still talk after being enveloped by the psychic energy, all five Mutants sumbed to the sheer intense psychic powers and died.

    Jiang Fei shed himself in front of thest surviving Mutant and red down at him with eyes that burned with rage.

    ¡°You... What are you... Urgh...¡±

    Thest Mutant could only muster so much of his remaining energy to speak before spilling blood from all orifices on his body, a scene too gory for the likes of humans.

    From the start of Bloodrage activation, to when thest of the six Mutants were killed, Jiang Fei had only taken two seconds. Now that he had aplished his mission, he chose to deactivate Bloodrage. Even though bing a Level 5 Metahuman, even though it was only a pseudo-state of it, was intoxicating, having tost one second longer in that state would put a strain on him when he exited Bloodrage.

    The moment Bloodrage was deactivated, Jiang Fei was immediately brought down to his knees. The stress on his body was so strong even though he had onlysted two seconds in Bloodrage. Jiang Fei could not help but shudder at the thought of actually being in the state of Bloodrage for 10 seconds.

    After catching his breath, Jiang Fei quickly withdrew two Grand Restore Pills and consumed it. The pills were a saturated version of the Health Potion. Consuming it would restore physical wounds almost instantly.

    Once Jiang Fei managed to restore his vitality, he quickly ran back to the defense line and entered the power barrier Z0-11¡¯s men had erected.

    Even though he had killed seven Level 5 Metahumans, the reason for his sess lies greatly at the element of surprise. These Level 5 Mutants were oblivious to Jiang Fei¡¯s trump card. If they knew about it, they would have taken measures against Jiang Fei. They would go all out in preventing Jiang Fei from getting close to them or perhaps eliminating Jiang Fei from a great distance.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei. You have been nothing but a surprise. What else could you do?¡± Z0-11 smiled andplimented.

    Due to 0543¡¯s ¡°espionage¡± act, Z0-11 was all but informed about Jiang Fei. Now since Z0-11 was a machine, Jiang Fei¡¯s dominion ability would not affect their kind. Even so, Jiang Fei¡¯s performance was truly surprising. Psychic attacks would never affect machines but it was just too powerful against any other living biological being.

    ¡°Nothing for now. Besides, that was already my limit,¡± said Jiang Fei with a weak smile. To be fair, even though the battle of the seven Metahumans was literally a second, Jiang Fei was happy and satisfied. For so long, Jiang Fei had never had the chance to truly bring himself to the limit and fight. The situation was always against him, Whenever he was useless, he could only cower behind the girls. It was truly scarring for a man such as he.

    Now, he had his fair share of the fight. Even though he was still an unknown distance away from reaching true Level 5, he could still kill other Level 5 Metahuman with his Enfeeblement power. As long as they were within effective rage and did not sneak up on him before he could activate the skill, Jiang Fei could kill the strongest Level 5 Metahuman!

 Chapter 1186 - Leaders Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Leaders Revealed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei and his team had unexpectedly killed all the Level 5 enemies. Now, no one would be able to stop Be and the other three girls anymore. Although the Unknowns could userge equipment to capture them, Z0-11 and his people were around. Even if Be and the other girls were caught, they could be easily released the next moment.

    Since four Level 5 Metahumans were allowed to kill freely, the results were disastrous. Although the Mutants had individual shields, they were not really Level 5 Metahumans. They only managed to block a few attacks before they were killed.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had instantly killed a group of Level 5 Metahumans. This brought the Mutants a horrifying amount of psychological pressure. One had to know that, in the minds of Metahumans, Level 5 Metahumans were invincible. However, their invincible elders were all instantly killed by a mere teenager, so all the remaining Level 3 and 4 Mutants were almost scared to death.

    At this time, although these Mutants had the power to resist, they were not in the right state of mind. Moreover, as Be and the other three girls were attacking and killing continuously, the Mutants quickly retreated.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Originally, Z0-11 was still hesitating between retreating and not retreating. However, as soon as the tables turned, Z0-11manded to attack.

    The next moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s joined army initiated an attack and the Mutants became even more discouraged.

    ¡°Oh God, I don¡¯t wanna fight anymore. This is suicide!¡± As soon as the first deserter appeared, the Mutants¡¯ defeat was inevitable.

    As the Mutants had lost the will to fight, the Unknowns were bound for defeat. Even if the Unknowns wanted to prevent it, it was toote. After all, the Mutants were only cooperating with them for Namek¡¯s technology. To them, it was not worth dying for!

    When the Mutants retreated, the Unknowns were dumbstruck. They were relying hugely on therge Mutant army. They had also spent a lot of money in order to equip these Mutants with weapons and shields. However, these Mutants actually fled away from the battle. This made the leader of the Unknowns extremely angry.

    ¡°Damn it! I knew we shouldn¡¯t have trusted these humans!¡± At the core of the underground base, the main leader of the Unknowns cursed.

    ¡°Leader, what do we do next?¡± Another Unknown in a white robe next to him asked. If Jiang Fei was here, he should be able to recognize the two Unknowns.

    In actuality, two of the Unknowns¡¯ principal leaders were Jiang Fei¡¯s acquaintances. The one in the white robe was the Divine Light God, a great enemy of Jiang Fei which he wanted to kill. The main leader who hated Jiang Fei to the core was also someone that he had met before.

    It was the first Ancient God that Jiang Fei had ever met, the Blood God Veigar!

    ¡°Forget it. I told you human beings are unreliable. You said that they would treat others the way they are treated, but that¡¯s clearly not the case and it¡¯s been proven now. All human beings are treacherous scums!¡± Blood God Veigar sneered.

    ¡°Yes, yes, indeed... you are way too far-sighted, my dear leader! A subordinate like me is far inferior to you!¡± Divine Light God quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake, taking the chance to tter Veigar as well. It could not be helped, as he cameter than Veigar. Even though he managed to climb up to second inmand with his own abilities, he was programmed to obey Veigar absolutely. So, the Divine Light God was still a mere subordinate that had to bow down to his leader.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve prepared for this. I knew these humans would betray us, so I made some ns in advance. It¡¯s obvious that this base is done for, so blow it up!¡± Veigar was also really sly. This was their main base, but he still decided to blow it up before Jiang Fei and his army even manage to get in.

    ¡°Yes, leader!¡± Divine Light God nodded quickly. This time, he was the one who proposed the idea to cooperate with the Mutants. Now that the Mutants actually fled, he was the main person responsible for it. So, at this time, he did not dare to have the slightest objection towards Veigar¡¯smands.

    Jiang Fei and the others had just dispersed the Mutant army. Although Be and the other three girls had an overwhelming advantage in Level and strength, the weapons and shields of the Mutants were quite advanced. They could resist energy attacks and defend against Soul attacks, so they were not easy to kill.

    ¡°Be, stop chasing. Our goal is the energy blocks inside!¡± Jiang Fei stopped Be who wanted to continue hunting the Mutants down. To Jiang Fei, even though the Mutants were abominable, his main enemies were the Unknowns underground. As long as he killed those devious Unknowns, the Mutants would not pose any threat at all.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, the threats have been removed. Now, we need you to cooperate.¡± At this time, Z0-11 came over.

    ¡°What do I have to do?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He was just about to follow the path into the underground base.

    ¡°I need your assistance system to crack the defense inside the base. Otherwise, we might suffer very high casualties!¡± Z0-11 said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Since Z0-11 had said so, he naturally would not take risks to save trouble. After all, the people around him were all living martial artists. They were not Androids who could be reborn as long as their chips were fine. If these martial artists died, they were totally dead.

    After all, Jiang Fei still did not experience much. Even though he had killed a lot of people, he still valued the lives of others very much.

    ¡°0543, get working!¡± Jiang Fei ced the ring on the Data Processing Center, then issued an order.

    ¡°Yes, captain! Intruding the system...¡± 0543 immediately began to execute Jiang Fei¡¯s order and began to intrude the underground base¡¯s system.

    0543¡¯s authority was far higher than that of the assistance systems used by Z0-11 and Veigar. Although they were all technology from Namek, 0543 was the captain¡¯s alternate assistance system. As long as she had enough time, 0543 could absolutely takeplete control over the base.

    Time passed by. After two minutes, 0543 suddenly said: ¡°Reporting, captain. The initial invasion has beenpleted, the base¡¯s defense has been lifted!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in, then!¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! The base¡¯s self-destruction program has been activated! The base will blow itself up after three hundred seconds!¡± 0543¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Such a thing often happened in movies. However, when he thought about it, he understood the idea. If his base waspromised, he would also choose to do this. He would rather his base be destroyed than fall into the hands of the enemy.

    ¡°Terminate the self-destruction program!¡± Although he knew that the base was self-destructing, Jiang Fei was not anxious. Since 0543 could invade the base¡¯s system, it should not be difficult to terminate the self-destruction program.

    ¡°Sorry, captain. The base¡¯s self-destruction device is not linked to the central control system...¡± 0543 replied. Just like that military base, the self-destruction device here was not connected to the central control system. This time, however, the difference was that Jiang Fei did not know how to deactivate the self-destruction system.

 Chapter 1187 - Split Up

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Split Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. If 0543 could not deactivate the self-destruction program, he would not dare to rush into this underground base.

    There were many interferences in the base. Moreover, at this time, Jiang Fei did not have a detailed map of the base and it would take time for 0543 to retrieve such information. If they rushed into the underground base, they would probably die if they could not stop the self-destruction in time!

    ¡°Leader, what do we do?¡± Bete Straz looked back and asked. Just like Jiang Fei, they were also faced with the same difficult choice.

    On one hand, there was a lot of energy stored in the base, and on the other hand, there was the risk of being killed along with the destruction of the base. Hence, Z0-11 did not know how to choose.

    ¡°Damn it...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. He had more things to considerpared to Z0-11. Z0-11 was just reluctant to give up the energy blocks stored in the base, but Jiang Fei was worried about much more.

    They were currently in China. Although there were no signs of human activities around, it did not mean that the base would not cause a disaster after self-destruction. There were a lot of energy blocks stored in this base. Considering the evil nature of these Unknowns, as soon as the base self-destructs, they would almost certainly detonate these energy blocks. The magnitude of the explosion would probably be a few hundred times stronger than that of a nuclear bomb. The disaster caused by an earthquake alone would be enough to kill half of all the people in China!

    ¡°F*ck! These Unknowns should really be damned!¡± Jiang Fei cursed. However, at this time, 0543 had some good news.

    ¡°Reporting, captain. The super-radar scan results are out!¡± 0543¡¯s words were like a message from heaven to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Show me!¡± Jiang Fei immediately asked 0543 to project the map of the underground base.

    Buzz! While Jiang Fei observed the map, Z0-11 and Bete Straz¡¯s eyes shed with blue light. Obviously, they had made a copy of the map.

    ¡°Found it! The self-destruction device is here!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. The super-radar was amazing. Even though the base was filled with Namek¡¯s interference instruments, the scanning of the super-radar could not be stopped.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty far away. Let¡¯s move!¡± Jiang Fei did not dare to dy. The base would self-destruct in three hundred seconds, and they had already wasted some time. There were probably only about two hundred and fifty seconds left.

    ¡°Wait, Ah Fei. Look, there are two paths here!¡± Bete Straz said as he pointed at the map.

    ¡°Just pick any one, it¡¯ll be fine!¡± Jiang Fei had no more time to waste.

    ¡°Although the base¡¯s defense system has been lifted, what if some people are there to stop us? The passages inside this base are rtively small, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to rush through.¡± ??Bete Straz was an Android, so he always wanted to ensure that no impediments would arise.

    ¡°Well... if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll split up!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Bete Straz had a point. Even though the base¡¯s defense system had been deactivated by 0543, it was hard to be sure that no Unknowns would stay behind to try to stop them.

    The interference system in this base was not connected to the central control system, so it was still working. Ariel and Be would not be able to use Teleportation, so Jiang Fei and the others could only use their legs. If one of the passages was blocked, it would take them a lot of time to break through it.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s meet at where the self-destruction device is!¡± Z0-11 nodded. Z0-11 had done some calctions. It would only take fifty seconds to get to the self-destruction device from the entrance of the base. Even if they encountered any enemies, they should still be able to arrive on time.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei had no time to talk to them anymore because of time constraints. He immediately rushed in with the four girls. He did not bring the low-leveled martial artist army in with him and just told them to keep watch outside.

    As the passages inside the base were small, it was not advantageous if they moved in big groups. Moreover, the martial artists cared too much about their pride, so they would probably end up being burdensome.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Jiang Fei called out to the girls, he was the first to rush into the underground base. At this time, there were only two hundred and twenty seconds left before the base would self-destruct!

    ¡°Be, keep guard! You three be careful, too!¡± Jiang Fei warned. Although the Supreme Androids were not that powerful, the energy cannons in their hands should not be overlooked. In such a narrow passage, it would be hard to dodge their attacks. They could only rely on their own strength to resist the attacks!

    ¡°Okay!¡± The girls nodded, then surrounded Jiang Fei to protect him.

    Although Jiang Fei had instantly killed a group of Level 5 Metahumans previously, he was actually not strong enough to face the Unknowns here. First of all, Enfeeble was ineffective towards these Androids. Secondly, Jiang Fei was only Level 4. He could not survive the attack of a Level 5 energy cannon. Moreover, they were in a narrow passage. If they encountered a surprise attack, he would not even have a ce to hide. So, if Jiang Fei led the way, it would be extremely dangerous.

    When Jiang Fei and the girls entered the underground base, Z0-11 also rushed in with around thirty or forty Supreme Androids. As there was no real Level 5 Metahuman among them, they brought with them a lot of strange equipment in order to deal with possible enemies.

    Boom! Just as Jiang Fei and the girls rushed forward, an energy cannon suddenly fired at them!

    Boom! The energy cannonnded in front of Be. Be had resisted the attack with her own energy. She had even expanded the protection range of the energy shield so that the explosion of energy would not hurt Jiang Fei who was behind her!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± After blocking the attack, Be roared and her body began to change. Dragon scales formed with energy enveloped her body, making her look like the legendary Dragonoid!

    As the power of the Domain was borne by the Core of Life, Be could easily activate her Domain, just like Jiang Fei. As soon as she encountered an enemy, the first thing she would do was activate her Domain!

    Boom! The second energy cannon attack came but was torn apart by the dragonized Be. The powerful energy beam was as good as fake in the face of Be!

    Boom! Be punched the enemy¡¯s energy shield, causing ripples to form. At the same time, the medium-sized energy shield generator started to spark. It seemed like it was overloading!

    ¡°This is the first line of defense, my job is done. The enemies are about to break through. Requesting withdrawal!¡± While the Unknown inside the shieldunched another attack, he began to request for withdrawal. After she activated her Domain, Be¡¯s attacks were way too powerful. Originally, the Unknown who was in charge of the first line of defense thought that he would be able to hold at least thirty seconds. In actuality, however, he onlysted less than ten seconds!

    Boom!

    Swoosh!

    Just as Be tore the energy shield apart and destroyed the shield generator, a white light shed and the Unknown teleported away.

    ¡°Damn! He ran away!¡± Beined, obviously dissatisfied.

 Chapter 1188 - Z0-11â€™s True Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Z0-11¡¯s True Identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Be broke through the first line of defense pretty quickly. However, if there were more lines of defense behind, they might not have enough time.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Be nodded, then began to lead the way again.

    ...

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiang Fei and the girls only managed to walk a few tens of meters forward before they were attacked for the second time.

    ¡°0543, shield me. Ariel, Sylphy, help Be!¡± Jiang Fei had figured out what the Unknowns were trying to do. They were at an advantage as they could teleport in here, so they were trying their best to dy Jiang Fei and the girls. Since Jiang Fei and the girls could not use teleport in the underground base, they would be seriously injured if not dead when the base self-destructs.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Sylphy and Ariel nodded. The two girls followed Be and began to attack the enemy¡¯s shield. Nina was left to protect Jiang Fei because she only had defensive powers.

    After Ariel and Sylphy joined the fight, Be could destroy the enemy¡¯s shield significantly faster. When the seventh line of defense was broken, the unfortunate Unknown did not even have time to teleport away before Be killed him.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Jiang Fei kept urging them because 0543¡¯s countdown timer continuously reminded him that time was running out.

    When Jiang Fei and the girls got near the self-destruction device, there were only less than one hundred seconds left!

    ¡°Quick! It¡¯s right in front!¡± Jiang Fei felt slightly relieved.

    Boom! After the three girls destroyed the forty-sixth line of defense, they finally arrived at the ce where the self-destruction device was located.

    It was an extremelyrge warehouse. There was nothing in the warehouse except for one huge square instrument. The various lights on the instrument were constantly shing and there was a countdown dial showing Namek numbers.

    ¡°Darling, can you stop this?¡± Ariel asked as she pointed at the huge machine in front of them.

    ¡°It looksplicated...¡± Nina gasped in horror.

    ¡°0543, can you do it?¡± Jiang Fei asked. If 0543 could not stop it, he would have to give up.

    ¡°Captain, please connect the ring to the device!¡± 0543 replied.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed hearing 0543¡¯s answer. This meant that it was possible!

    ¡°Reporting, captain. I can stop the self-destruction device, it takes fifteen seconds!¡± 0543 shared the good news.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. At this time, there were more than thirty seconds before the device would self-destruct. They had more than enough time.

    ¡°Yes! Captain!¡± 0543 immediately began to execute Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°Girls, keep watch.¡± Jiang Fei warned the girls. He did not want anything to go wrong at the most critical moment.

    The clock continued to tick while Jiang Fei and the four girls concentrated on their surroundings, for fear that the Unknowns or Mutants would catch them off guard.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s fears were obviously superfluous. Up until 0543pletely deactivated the self-destruction device and removed the danger, the Unknowns and Mutants did not appear again.

    ¡°Reporting, captain. The self-destruction device has been deactivated!¡± 0543 said.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Only after receiving 0543¡¯s confirmation, Jiang Fei was able to rx. However, another doubt appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Darling, where¡¯s Z0-11 and the others? Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Be said exactly what Jiang Fei was thinking.

    ¡°Could it be that the Unknowns are putting up a strong fight against them?¡± Nina was too kind, so she would never think of others badly.

    ¡°Impossible. ording to the information we have, there aren¡¯t that many Unknowns. Considering how many attacks we encountered on our way here, Z0-11 and the others probably did not encounter many particrly strong attacks. They should have arrived here before us!¡± Sylphy shook her head.

    ¡°Sh*t! We¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Jiang Fei pped his thigh, then rushed out of the warehouse.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Although the girls were confused, they immediately followed him.

    After he exited the warehouse, Jiang Fei went straight to the location where the energy blocks were stored, ording to the super-radar scan results.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had also seen the warehouse where the energy blocks were stored. However, the problem was that, if this base blew up, it would cause a devastating disaster to the whole of China. So, he had to try his best to prevent the base from self-destructing.

    However, Jiang Fei had forgotten that Z0-11 did not care about humans. It was none of Z0-11¡¯s business even if all the human beings on Earth died, let alone China being destroyed.

    Therefore, while Jiang Fei tried to break through countless lines of defense to prevent the base from self-destructing, Z0-11 and the others went directly to the energy block warehouse ording to the map they copied previously.

    ¡°F*ck! They made a fool out of me!¡± Even though Jiang Fei was angry, there was no other way. After all, even if history repeated itself, he had no choice. As a human being, he could not just let other humans suffer from the catastrophe. So, he had to give priority to the self-destruction device.

    When Jiang Fei led Be and the girls to the energy block warehouse, it was already empty. The Unknowns working for Z0-11 were also gone. Only Z0-11 and Bete Straz were waiting for them there.

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Jiang Fei asked angrily. Ever since Z0-11 sacrificed a whole lot to save his family members previously, Jiang Fei started to treat them as allies. Although they probably invaded 0542 before this and stole information about him, he did not intend to interrogate them regarding this as they had helped to save his family members.

    Today, however, after being tricked by Z0-11, Jiang Fei no longer dared to take them as allies.

    ¡°Hoho... Ah Fei...¡± Bete Straz was nning to say something to Jiang Fei, but he was stopped by Z0-11.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, Verdure Glider, we need to talk!¡± Z0-11 walked two steps forward, then removed the ck leather gloves, revealing a pair of fair, tender hands. At the same time, her voice was no longer mechanical. Instead, it was a pleasant female voice. The scariest thing was that this voice sounded familiar to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± Be¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Hoho... my master, long time no see!¡± Z0-11 yanked the hood that had always shrouded her head, revealing a delicate and charming face. It was none other than Akatziris!

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. Although he had once thought that Akatziris had been extracted by the Unknowns, he never thought that she could get such a high status and even split the Unknowns¡¯ organization up!

    ¡°Big sister?¡± Be could not believe it. Although Akatziris was Be¡¯s older half-sister, she was obviously Jiang Fei¡¯s enemy now. Be found this extremely hard to ept.

 Chapter 1189 - Akatzirisâ€™s Purpose

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Akatziris¡¯s Purpose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My dear master, you didn¡¯t expect this, right?¡± Akatziris smiled at Jiang Fei. She had been holding it in for so long. In order to be able to trick Jiang Fei at thest minute, she always resisted the impulse to show Jiang Fei her true face. Now, she finally got what she wanted.

    ¡°How did you be their leader?¡± Jiang Fei was very confused. He could ept it if Akatziris was extracted into the real world. However, he never thought that this girl, who was once his little, meek, obedient pet, would be such a strong figure.

    ¡°My dear master, as to why I can lead them, there¡¯s naturally a reason behind it. But I can¡¯t tell you now.¡± Akatziris smiled.

    ¡°Big sister, what do you mean by this?¡± Be frowned. If it was anyone else that had taken the energy blocks that belonged to Jiang Fei, she would have already charged at them. However, it was Akatziris who was standing opposite of them. This made Be a little hesitant. Although they were always quarreling and bickering in their past lives, they were still sisters after all.

    ¡°Hoho, nothing. We¡¯ve always been fighting for toys since we were kids. This time, I won!¡± Akatziris smiled at Be. In the game, as Be was a legitimate child of the King and Akatziris was not, Akatziris was treated far worse than Be. This time, after she took Jiang Fei¡¯s energy blocks, Akatziris felt an indescribable sense of pleasure.

    ¡°Big sister, this isn¡¯t a toy!¡± Be screamed at Akatziris. These energy blocks were important for Jiang Fei¡¯s future development. Even though it was her sister, Be would not give them up.

    ¡°Well, but what can you do? You and your little lover can try snatching the energy blocks away from me! Hehehehe...¡± Akatzirisughed happily. She was always fighting with Be for things, from toys to boyfriends, but she never ever won.

    When Be died in the game, Jiang Fei could not forget her. He even left Akatziris all alone for someone as irrelevant as Sharaz. Hence, Akatziris hated him to the core.

    In actuality, Akatziris¡¯s feelings for Jiang Fei were veryplicated. Although Supreme Androids like her had been separated from the game for a long time, some character settings and memories from the game would not change. So, at this time, it could be said that Akatziris¡¯s feelings towards Jiang Fei consisted of hatred which originated from love.

    In the game, Jiang Fei¡¯s various acts of neglecting and ignoring Akatziris had hurt her very much. So, when she confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s identity in reality, she had always wanted to retaliate against him.

    However, as she still loved Jiang Fei, even though she set him up several times, she would always go to his rescue whenever his life was in danger. This was why Akatziris made the Blood God Veigar bring people to attack Jiang Fei¡¯s home. At that time, when Jiang Fei risked his life to fight back, Akatziris went to help him even though she knew that her team could possibly be annihted.

    To put it bluntly, Akatziris just wanted to kill all the girls around Jiang Fei through the hands of Veigar, but she did not want to hurt Jiang Fei at all. Precisely because of these contradictory thoughts, Akatziris made a lot of decisions that did not fit the Androids¡¯ ideals.

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Fei stared at Akatziris for a long time, not able to say anything.

    At this time, Jiang Fei really did not know what to say. In the game, Jiang Fei clearly felt Akatziris¡¯s feelings towards him. However, he thought that the key figure 0541 was talking about was Sharaz. Therefore, he disregarded Akatziris. He, too, felt that he was being excessively mean towards Akatziris, especially when Sharaz appeared.

    When Jiang Fei finally figured out who was the key figure that 0541 was talking about, Akatziris had disappeared. Even though Jiang Fei wanted to mend their rtionship, he could not find her anymore.

    Now, Akatziris appeared and had even taken his energy blocks. Jiang Fei knew that she definitely hated him. No matter what he said, she would never return the energy blocks to him.

    ¡°Well, my dear master, I¡¯ve finished what I wanted to say. If you still want to see me,e to my base!¡± Akatziris smiled. Then, two white lights shed. Akatziris and Bete Straz returned to the moon base.

    Previously, as the space signal in this underground base had been interfered with, teleportation could not be used. However, when they were desperately trying to deactivate the self-destruction device, Akatziris and Bete Straz had already cleaned up the warehouse and removed the interference.

    ¡°Dear, what do we do?¡± As Jiang Fei was still in a daze, Ariel tugged his sleeve.

    ¡°Well... I don¡¯t know...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was in a mess. Akatziris¡¯s sudden appearance was unexpected. Although the energy blocks were very important to him, it was difficult to get them back.

    Even though Jiang Fei had four Level 5 girls around him, the moon was Akatziris¡¯s base. They definitely had equipment capable of capturing Level 5 Metahumans. So, even if Jiang Fei and the girls tried to fight, they might not be able to break the moon base.

    Frankly speaking, Jiang Fei felt a little apologetic towards Akatziris. Moreover, she had helped him and his family members during the Winter Inds attack. As he did not know that she was the one who nned this attack, he could not bring himself to fight her now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back for now.¡± Nina came forward. She was always the kindest and most delicate, so she could understand Jiang Fei¡¯s distress.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Be nodded. She was also feeling down. She was now enemies with her own sister. Even the hot-tempered Be was a little overwhelmed and at a loss.

    ¡°Before we leave, check if there¡¯s anything valuable left in this base and bring it back with us!¡± Jiang Fei sighed, then ordered 0543 to check the inventory inside the base. Although Veigar had removed all the important equipment and Akatziris had also taken all of the remaining energy blocks, Jiang Fei still had to look for something to take. If he returned empty-handed, this attack would be considered a huge loss.

    After a few hours, Jiang Fei and the girls had ransacked almost everything valuable in the base. Then, Jiang Fei contacted the military, asking them to send a transport aircraft over to help move the stuff. There were some remaining equipments in the base which were of no value to Jiang Fei. So, he decided that these would be used to cover military¡¯s shipping costs.

 Chapter 1190 - A Message from Within the Game

    <h4>Chapter 1190: A Message from Within the Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When they returned home, Jiang Fei ordered 0543 to work with the girls and go through the things they had looted. Although Veigar had removed the most valuable equipments and Akatziris had taken all the energy blocks, there were still a lot of good things left behind as they had all left in a hurry.

    After he sent them away, Jiang Fei sat on the sofa and became lost in thought. Today, Akatziris¡¯s appearance shocked him. Originally, in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, it was already clear as to who was an enemy and who was not.

    The Mutants and the Unknowns that allied were undoubtedly his enemies. They attacked Winter Inds and put the lives of Jiang Fei¡¯s family members in danger. This alone was enough to make Jiang Fei despise them.

    As for the other forces, the European Vatican was currently not making any moves, but they have always been working together with the Mutants. So, although they were neutral for the time being, Jiang Fei did not really like them. In his view, even though the European Vatican were keeping quiet now, they were still hostile.

    Jiang Fei considered the Martial Arts Alliance an ally. Even though the martial artists were arrogant, they were upright. If Jiang Fei was in trouble, they would definitely help, especially since they now owed him a favor.

    Lastly, there was Akatziris and her team of Unknowns. Jiang Fei did not know how to ssify them. He could consider them as enemies, as they had once obtained his information without his consent and had also robbed him of his energy blocks.

    However, they had saved him more than once, so Jiang Fei was caught in a dilemma when it came to Akatziris and the Unknowns working for her.

    This was also because Jiang Fei had no idea that the attack on Winter Inds was all Akatziris¡¯s n. Otherwise, his affection for Akatziris would instantly disappear and she would be his top enemy.

    Other than this method of weighing the good and the bad sensibly, Jiang Fei knew at the back of his mind that he should not treat Akatziris as an enemy for the time being. Currently, there were only a few forces on Earth. There was Jiang Fei himself, China¡¯s Martial Arts Alliance, the Mutants, the European Vatican, the vast majority of the Unknowns, as well as Akatziris and the small group of Unknowns under her.

    There was a total of six forces which varied in sizes. However, it was already difficult for Jiang Fei and the Martial Arts Alliance to fight against the alliance between the Mutants, the European Vatican, and the Unknowns. If Akatziris also became his enemy, Jiang Fei would be done for.

    So, for now, even though Jiang Fei was a little unhappy with Akatziris, they had to maintain such cooperation. Precisely because Akatziris knew this, she deliberately and fearlessly took the energy blocks away from Jiang Fei to provoke him.

    While Jiang Fei was thinking about how to deal with Akatziris and her team of Unknowns in the future, he suddenly heard 0543¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Reporting, captain. The loots have been sorted out.¡± 0543 sounded slightly more mechanical than usual. This was because she was just executing Jiang Fei¡¯s clear instructions, so the intelligent program was temporarily blocked off.

    ¡°Anything valuable?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There are only some ordinary equipment and instruments that are not that valuable.¡± 0543 replied.

    ¡°Forget it, then. If it¡¯s useless, give it to the military. Maybe they can acquire some technology from it.¡± Jiang Fei waved. Ordinary equipment did not interest him. After all, he had a lot of information regarding Namek¡¯s technology stored in his Spatial Ring. He could make such equipment whenever he liked.

    ¡°Yes, captain. But you might be interested in one item.¡± 0543 added.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Fei raised a brow.

    ¡°Braveheart¡¯s original aerialbat simtor.¡± 0543 replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Fei did not really understand.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rtively high-end game console which waster transformed into the server for the game ¡°Dawn Break¡±!¡± 0543 exined.

    ¡°Hmm? Dawn Break¡¯s server?!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. Although this thing was of little value to others, it was extremely valuable to him and the Unknowns. It was not this game machine that was valuable, but the high-level artificial intelligence stored inside it!

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0543 confirmed.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go see it!¡± Jiang Fei immediately stood up and rushed towards the temporary warehouse.

    Very quickly, Jiang Fei arrived in front of the high-tech gaming console from Namek. It was pretty big. It took up almost half of the room¡¯s space.

    ¡°Did you check the data inside?¡± Jiang Fei noticed that Ariel and the other girls were also there, so he asked, but the question was mostly directed towards 0543.

    ¡°Reporting, captain. I have already checked. The high-leveled artificial intelligence inside have all disappeared!¡± 0543¡¯s answer almost made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart pop out of his chest. There were more than two or three hundred Celestial NPCs inside. If the Unknowns had extracted all of them, it was not a good thing at all!

    ¡°The whereabouts of the advanced artificial intelligence is unknown, but I found an encrypted message for you in the server!¡± added 0543.

    ¡°What message? Who is it from?¡± Jiang Fei immediately asked. This ¡°Dawn Break¡± server was only an empty shell now. To an ordinary yer, it had almost no impact, but to Jiang Fei, it was already worthless.

    ¡°I¡¯m still trying to crack the encryption of the message. The encryption is quite advanced.¡± 0543 replied. Even though 0543 was the most powerful assistance system on Namek, she could not easily crack the encryption technology. Hence, if Veigar and his Unknowns tried to crack it, they would probably fail.

    After Jiang Fei anxiously waited for about two hours, 0543 came with good news.

    ¡°Captain, the encrypted message has been cracked! Should I y it immediately?¡± 0543 asked.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0543 immediately executed Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s me, Miluya...¡± A child¡¯s voice came out of the instrument. This voice sounded quite familiar to Jiang Fei. It was the unique voice of the little loli Miluya.

    ¡°Miluya...¡± Jiang Fei was a little confused. After Miluya killed all the Celestial humans, he had never seen her again. He only knew that this girl grew amazingly fast. In the end, however, she just disappeared without a trace. No matter where Jiang Fei looked, he could not find her.

 Chapter 1191 - Miluyaâ€™s Final Goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Miluya¡¯s Final Goodbye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was experiencing a roller coaster of emotions. On one hand, he felt guilty, ashamed, and regretful towards Akatziris. On the other hand, the loss of Miluya and herst words had shaken Jiang Fei to his core. He had been there for her since she was only a little girl when she looked no older than 6 years old, all the way until she was a fully-grown woman. Although he did not know it, he was there as well, when Miluya was an old woman. Even though she was merciless in her killings, and did not justify the reason why she had killed all the NPCs, including Jiang Fei¡¯s own master, Ou Yezi and his ¡°father-inw¡±, the Demon King, Jiang Fei had no anger or resentment towards Miluya.

    Even after the day she had disappeared, Jiang Fei mobilized the entire guild, and yet no one had returned with a shred of information regarding Miluya.

    Right now, a piece of message, thest words of Miluya was waiting for him to be yed.

    His fingers trembled at the sight of Miluya¡¯s face as he pressed the hovering ¡°y¡± button.

    ¡°Big brother. It¡¯s me. Miluya. I guess... it¡¯s been a while and I hope that big brother would still remember me,¡± said the little girl. The innocent, sad voice of Miluya immediately made Jiang Fei choke on his emotions.

    ¡°Please forgive me... for all that I¡¯ve ever done... all the sins that I havemitted... was for your sake. My father... My father had created me to help you kill all the Celestial tier NPCs in the game,¡± Miluya exined. She started off stuttering as if she was struggling to suppress her sadness. This made Jiang Fei shed a tear in seeing her like that. However, after she regained herposure, she began to exin things, like an old man, reciting an old tale. Ironically, she was exining in a young, innocent voice of a little girl.

    The girl did not originate from the game but was created by none other than 0541. Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, 0541 had preemptively created a program and injected it into the game before he was sealed away for viting the A.I support system protocol.

    That was why Miluya was so powerful, so overwhelming, like a program BUG that could never be purged from the system. Her true nature was a virus program, created to sabotage the system codes.

    0541 did this because he understood Jiang Fei too well. Jiang Fei could never be a perfect warrior as he was too emotional to engage with things that should not have affected hisbat prowess. Most importantly, Jiang Fei was human, an emphatic being. Even though they were stronger, if you asked him to kill the Primordials, Jiang Fei would find a way to aplish that goal. However, Jiang Fei could never harm those that were his allies, those that had formed a bond with him. Hence, as Jiang Fei¡¯s assistant, 0541 had concluded that Jiang Fei should not plunge himself into the abyss just to aplish some goal. A night before he was sealed away, 0541 created a masterpiece¡ªa powerful Artificial Intelligence Worm-Program called Miluya.

    Before he could be the strongest A.I support system, 0541 had ¡°lived¡± a long life, assisting many other captains and had gained intelligence evolution that was almost human-like. His programming was so strong that no firewall, even the likes of those Unknowns could stop him from breaching into the ¡°Dawn Break¡± system core. All of this was not aplished discreetly, the true leader of the Unknown, Veiga knew all about it yet they were powerless to stop 0541 from injecting a virus.

    The product of the making of the strongest A.I support system, Miluya, was too, invincible against all of Veiga¡¯s attempts to purge her out of their system. When they finally understood what she was and what she was supposed to do, Veiga quickly pushed forward their ns to extract in-game NPCs to prevent them from being truly deleted by Miluya.

    When Veiga pushed his ns forward, Miluya had only just activated. She was still in her infancy state and was too weak to do anything then. In the spur of the moment, Miluya had decided to speed things up on her side, by elerating her growth. That was the reason why Miluya was growing older at an elerated speed.

    As a Worm program, her task, bestowed by 0541, was to find and delete all Celestial tier NPCs, the same task that was given to Jiang Fei. 0541¡¯s original n was not to have Jiang Fei to be the main force. That role was given to Miluya. She was meant to spearhead that while Jiang Fei was only the assistant. Her role, aside from killing the NPCs, was to reduce and if possible, cut off the supply of soldiers for the Unknowns. When she realized that the Unknowns had influenced and gathered hundreds of NPCs to be extracted, it was her chance to strike.

    It was during the time when Jiang Fei was out of the game, creating weapons and armor for the war against the Unknown when Miluya held nothing back and unleashed her full potential, burning thest of her life force to finish her mission.

    On the day Jiang Fei hadunched his attack, Miluya had reached the limit of her potential. However, her mission was still not done. At that moment, she unlocked the limiter that was ced by 0541, temporary granting her a plethora of abilities, making her an exact copy of 0541. With that power, Miluya swam across the inte, finding and destroying data that was linked to the Unknowns. She had even managed to trace their physical location and destroyed their mainframe. It was an instant, the power simr to 0541 himself was unstoppable. Before the Unknowns could do anything to salvage their losses, Miluya went ahead and destroy the Unknowns¡¯ own A.I support system.

    If it wasn¡¯t for that, 0543 could never hack into their defense system and disable all their defenses. The Unknown¡¯s own support system was, much like 0543, a newborn program.

    Throughout the entire yback, Jiang Fei was struggling with having a meltdown. The others were still able to hold themselves together, albeit not too well. Miluya was a stranger to everyone but Jiang Fei, yet they could still understand what had happened. They knew that a self-aware program had sacrificed her own life to protect Jiang Fei.

    Miluya was just a newborn. Being able to achieve the same level ofputing power as 0541 wasmendable, to begin with. Even so, she was, in the end, not 0541. The immense data flow and processing power had taken a toll on her. In the instant her mission was aplished, her entire system core was damaged.

    Isabe and Sylphy was solemnly mourning while Nina and Ariel were already crying a river. Even though everyone then were more than willing to put their lives on the line for Jiang Fei, Miluya¡¯s act of self-sacrificing was still able to inspire people.

    When 0541 created Miluya, the only mission he gave her was to eliminate all Celestial tier NPCs, Miluya went out of her way to aplish even more. There was no time limit, no method of restriction, no preordained path that she was meant to take. Knowing that sacrificing herself would benefit Jiang Fei more, she had dly went on the darker path.

    Everyone was shedding a tear for the poor Miluya, except Isabe. She was touched but there was one other feeling that no one else had then. It was the feeling of anguish. She understood that if all Celestial tier NPCs were dead, that would only mean that her own parents were killed.

    Even though she knew that her parents were just fictional characters created by humans, the memories that were imprinted inside her were still there.

    Isabe could not hate Miluya since she had only aplish her mission and even sacrifice herself for Jiang Fei¡¯s sake. However, Miluya was dead, Isabe could no longer avenge her dead parents. It was also impossible for her to direct her vengeance towards Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1192 - Another Message from 0541

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Another Message from 0541</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thest words of Miluya were: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me. Stay well, big brother! Farewell.¡±

    Jiang Fei did not know what to feel then. To be honest, he really liked the little girl and if she had not grown so fast, Jiang Fei would actually see her as a little sister that he never had. Now that he had learned the truth about her, Jiang Fei felt more and more devastated.

    ¡°Beep. Program No. 709 activated,¡± 0543¡¯s voice red in his mind. This time, her voice was extremely monotonous.

    ¡°Executing program...¡±

    ¡°Captain, if you are listening to this, I can only assume that all Celestial tier NPCs in the game have been dealt with. Please forgive me once more for moving behind your back. As your support system, my task was to make sure that no harm to befall on you. Even so... I am not omnipotent. The most I can do is to stop the enemy. That is why I have proceeded with my n to delete the NPCs in the game.¡± 0541¡¯s voice ranged in his head again. The nostalgic male husky voice triggered Jiang Fei to stand on his feet.

    ¡°You stupid idiot!¡± Jiang Fei roared in the next second, smiling yet crying at the same time.

    The Miluya incident was not the first time he had gone behind Jiang Fei¡¯s back. The incident which led to Phoenix¡¯s death was also indirectly caused by 0541. Back then, Jiang Fei and 0541 had the means to help her control her irrepressible powers. However, at the spur of the moment, 0541 had decided to allow Phoenix to die. Even though it was hical, Jiang Fei could not say anything against it since without Phoenix¡¯s death, Ariel would not have been born into this world.

    Unlike 0542, 0543, or even future A.I support systems of the future, 0541 had existed for a vast number of years. His A.I programming and intelligence had evolved so far that it had granted 0541 a human-like personality. Furthermore, after supporting Jiang Fei for so long, it had grown attached to him, like brothers-in-arms.

    For everything 0541 had done, it was ultimately for Jiang Fei¡¯s own good. Some of his deeds, of those that Jiang Fei would definitely disapprove of, 0541 had aplished then without Jiang Fei¡¯s own knowledge. 0541 had concluded that getting Jiang Fei involved in his decision would hinder Jiang Fei¡¯s own progress to power.

    Jiang Fei knew all this and even though he could not deny that he was not truly on board with everything 0541 did, Jiang Fei was still reminiscing the past, when 0541 was still around. The nostalgic feeling only grew stronger after he learned of the 0542¡¯s betrayal and 0543¡¯s uselessness.

    When 0541 was still running things, Jiang Fei had never felt more capable of doing this. Never would 0541 deny his request, the way 0542 and 0543 would. The words ¡°Sorry this... sorry that...¡±

    It was like a mantra for him now. Whenever Jiang Fei was trying to do something, both 0542 and 0543 would recite that mantra and deny Jiang Fei of his request.

    ¡°Captain, I am now ready to face my punishment for breaking the protocol. I do not have much time to say but heed this. Be careful of Akatziris. She would soon be your... BSHHHHH.¡±

    The message was cut short, reced by a loud static noise.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Fei roared. 0541¡¯sst words were too important to miss out.

    ¡°Captain, the content of the program is deemed as a vition to the system protocol. It has been deleted.¡±

    0543¡¯s reply made Jiang Fei frown madly. Just when Jiang Fei was thinking about 0543¡¯s uselessness, she had proven it to be true by actually allowing the content to be deleted!

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Due to the vition of protocol, the entire message by 0541 was deleted. Jiang Fei could not even yback the previous part of the message!

    ¡°Be careful of Akatziris? Why? Who would she be?¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°Could it be that she would be your enemy?¡± Isabe gave her own spection. When 0541 was sealed away, Akatziris was still Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. That might exin why 0541 would say something like that. Perhaps 0541 knew something about Akatziris.

    ¡°I disagree,¡± Sylphy chimed in. As Isabe¡¯s ¡°enemy¡±, she would always try to disprove anything that Isabe says.

    ¡°I want to hear an exnation,¡± Jiang Fei demanded. He did not care about the family feud as 0541¡¯s message was the pressing matter at hand. 0541¡¯s messages had proven to be extremely helpful.

    ¡°Darling, hear me,¡± said Sylphy as she rushed towards Jiang Fei and pressed Jiang Fei¡¯s hands into her cleavage. At the same time, she puffed out her chest and nced at Isabe, as if she wanted to show off something.

    ¡°0541¡¯s message was only prompted after Miluya had killed all the Celestial tier NPCs. That means something. It would be impossible to have Akatziris still inside the game when all those NPCs were killed. 0541 must have calcted that event and set the message trigger moment at the precise moment. 0541 was sealed away when Akatziris was still in the game so, I hypothesize that 0541 knows that Akatziris would be extracted out of the game and perhaps even knew that Akatziris would be one of the leaders of the Unknowns.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°With that in mind, perhaps Akatziris knew something that we do not!¡± Nina chimed in.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Sylphy added.

    ¡°But we could not really jump to that conclusion without first knowing thest part of 0541¡¯s message!¡± Ariel refuted. 0541¡¯s choice of words was clear. To be careful of Akatziris was to imply that Akatziris would be a threat.

    ¡°Are we still going to maintain this alliance with Third Sister?¡± Isabe asked promptly. Although she did not want to admit it, Sylphy¡¯s statement made sense. Still, Akatziris was a potential threat. Be it as it may, Akatziris was still her sister, if possible, she would not want to fight a member of her own family, especially since she learned that Akatziris was thest surviving member of her family.

    ¡°I say we maintain our current status quo until we could clearly discern that Akatziris is our enemy,¡± said Jiang Fei hesitantly. Jiang Fei could not put a finger on their rtionship. It wasing back and forth between ally and enemy. They were not close enough to be called an ally but not hostile enough to be called an enemy. Both of them shared amon enemy and to truly make a stance against them, he would need to be in good terms with Akatziris, especially since the Unknowns had garnered the alliance with the Mutants and even the European Church.

    The discussion reached an end even though there was a true result. Things were left hanging when Jiang Fei was already tired. The moon as high in the night sky and after a quick, moody dinner, Jiang Fei headed to bed and logged into the game.

    Since the psychic maniption attack on him, Jiang Fei dared not enter the game. However, since the physical game server was in his possession, he had nothing else to fear. However, there was one ring matter, there were no Celestial tier NPCs left in the game. There was no more content for him to unlock anymore. All in all, he had lost the drive to actually y the game.

    Even though he was already set to never set foot into the game, what Nina added in then, about something Akatziris knew, coerced him back into ying the game.

 Chapter 1193 - Regroup the Harem Troops

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Regroup the Harem Troops</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the game no longer had any stronger NPCs, Jiang Fei initially wanted to enter the game for thest time to say his farewell with all the members of the Empyreal Dragon. However, after thorough consideration, Jiang Fei had decided to investigate the ¡°thing¡± that Akatziris might know, that they do not. Most importantly, he was reminded of another task that he was supposed to do but was long forgotten.

    Jiang Fei had already revived Isabe, Ariel, Nina, and Sylphy but the females that he had ¡°wooed¡± were more than he could count. If Jiang Fei did not have a conscience, 0541 might persuade Jiang Fei to actually ¡°get down¡± with 10,000 girls!

    A lot of things happened since then and Jiang Fei was not willing to even approach new girls in the game. He already had a harem troop in the game and out of the sea of girls, the four girls that he treasured most were revived, Sharaz was killed, but there was one left, Hua Mn.

    Compared to the four girls in the real world, Hua Mn was the only one that was truly a soldier. Being raised to fight, it was difficult for her to cultivate her emotions, especially romance. This, unfortunately, hindered her progression, which hadn¡¯t achieved 0541¡¯s standards.

    It had truly been a long time since he had actually talked to her since he had gotten so busy with the Battle of the Heavens and the search for the Primordials. Hua Mn was unable to help him since she was only of Overlord tier. It was a cruel treatment for her since Jiang Fei had truly forgotten about her existence in the Demon Dragon Fortress.

    Besides Hua Mn, the other NPC girls that were in the same squad as she showed very little progress. Still, there was still hope. Jiang Fei had too many enemies to count and considering the convoluted situation with Akatziris, Jiang Fei would be rendered moot if she suddenly retracted her friendship. One way to prevent that, or rather, an insurance against it, Jiang Fei could build his own army. He could not rely on martial artists. After interacting with them for so long, he understood their code of conduct. These bunch of self-righteous folks would only work with you if they could each earn a slice of the cake and would disappear when there was nothing to be gained.

    The only reason they were still ¡°lovey-dovey¡± with Jiang Fei was because of Zhuge Shanzhen. They wanted to befriend Zhuge Shanzhen through Jiang Fei. That aside, Jiang Fei knew that if the Unknowns worked closer with the Mutants, the persona of Zhuge Shanzhen would be torn to shreds. When that happened, even if the Martial Artists Alliance would forgive him, they would not be willing to work with Jiang Fei ever again. Worse things would happen when the threat of the enemy grew stronger. Once the situation escted to the point ofplete annihtion, these bunch old farts might even abandon Jiang Fei to fend for his own.

    In the end, the best person to rely on, was not of outside forces, but of one¡¯s own.

    Jiang Fei reconsidered what Nina said earlier and thought it might actually work out to enter the game. The physical server was in his hands now¡ªthere was no need for him to worry about psychic attacks. It was the best time for him to just connect with the girls in the game. Even though non-Celestial tier NPCs were not as intelligent as Celestial tier NPCs, their evolution rate was still high. The chances of them actually evolving further, in terms of intelligence, was certain.

    Once Jiang Fei entered the game, he ordered all officers of the guild to gather for a grand meeting. There, he promptly handed over the title of guild master to Lady Casanova. Jiang Fei demoted himself to be a regr member with a title called elder.

    Jiang Fei, being just a guild master of Empyreal Dragon, was merely a symbol. He was the number one yer in the entire game and his presence alone would bring prosperity to the guild.

    When all things were settled, all the contracts were signed, all the power relinquished, Jiang Fei returned to the Demon Dragon Fortress. There, Jiang Fei was hit with a powerful sense of nostalgia. Almost everyone in the game had ventured into the Primordial Realm. The Demon Dragon Fortress, one of the many yer bases in the Faction Region, was empty. It took him quite a while to remember thest time he had set foot in this fortress. Just as he did, the swarm of NPC girls came to him.

    ¡°My lord! You¡¯ve returned!¡± Hua Mn rushed to his side to report for duty. Although she did maintain her posture as the general of the army, the look in her eyes betrayed her.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back,¡± Jiang Fei replied, softly and warmly. He could not help but feel a sharp pain in his heart when he saw how Hua Mn reacted to his presence. It had been more than two months since he hadst seen her.

    ¡°My lord! Have you missed us? Have you missed me?¡±

    ¡°My lord! I have long waited for you!¡±

    ¡°My lord! I love you! Please allow this one to service you tonight!¡±

    ...

    Before Hua Mn could say something, the Naga Priestesses came and swarmed Jiang Fei like flies to a cup of sugar water. These Naga Priestesses too had missed Jiang Fei dearly and did not care about their stature. It was as if they had starved for two months and Jiang Fei was the piece of steak that was fresh out of the oven.

    ¡°Holy shiiieeeet!¡±

    Jiang Fei was taken aback. At that moment, Jiang Fei immediately gave up wanting to revive all the females that he had under his wing. If he had revived these Naga Priestesses, Isabe would tear him a new one, before the Unknowns could.

    ¡°Mn,e with me!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he grabbed Hua Mn¡¯s jaded hands and ran away.

    ¡°My lord! Please don¡¯t leave me!¡±

    ¡°My lord! I assure that tonight will the night you¡¯ll never forget!¡±

    ...

    When Jiang Fei heard how the Naga Priestesses suddenly suggested a night of pleasure, he increased his speed and actually ran out of the Demon Dragon Fortress. The Naga Priestesses dared not follow him as Jiang Fei himself did not give them the order to leave the fortress.

    ¡°It¡¯s been too long. You must have waited for me this whole time. I¡¯m truly sorry. Please forgive me for noting over to see you,¡± said Jiang Fei apologetically.

    ¡°My lord, you need not apologize. You must have had things to tend to. I am but forever loyal to you,¡± said Hua Mn as she held back her tears. She was trying extremely hard to not let her emotions get the better of her but there was still a limit to what she could do. Her trembling lips and cracking voice had betrayed her too.

    ¡°Mn, would youe with me? To the outside world?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I do,¡± said Hua Mn almost instantly.

    ¡°Alright. Thank you for your answer. I needed to hear that. Sometimeter, I wille and get you but before all of that, I have some lessons that you need to learn,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile. Before he entered the game, he had discussed with 0543 about Hua Mn¡¯s progress. Even though the general¡¯s progression was significantly slower than the other girls, Jiang Fei had been cultivating her emotions towards him for a long time. Right now, the progression rate was reaching the standards 0541 had set. All Jiang Fei needed to do now was to further develop those feelings. It would not take too long before Hua Mn would be ready toe to the real world.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord. Mn would not let you down!¡± said Hua Mn with a stoic expression. All of her sisters¡ªIsabe and the others¡ªwere already in the real world with Jiang Fei. She would be lying if she admitted that she could wait longer.

    For the next few days, Jiang Fei would enter the game and spend all his time with Hua Mn. His lessons were actually general information about the real world, about how human society worked. During the day, Jiang Fei would be with Ariel and the other girls, training the lower rank martial artists, to help them master the new weapons.

 Chapter 1194 - Stealing Energy

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Stealing Energy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time flies when everyone was having fun. Everything was as cool as a cucumber. Jiang Fei and Hua Mn were hitting it off and ording to 0543¡¯s analysis, Hua Mn would be ready for transmigration to the real world.

    Besides Hua Mn, Jiang Fei had arranged for the revival of the rest of the New Saint¡¯s Guard. Even though he already had more than a hundred lower-ranked martial artists under his wings, Jiang Fei could not befriend all of them. Even if he did, there was no absolute certainty that they would all be loyal to him. It was hard for them to earn Jiang Fei¡¯s trust.

    Truthfully speaking, Jiang Fei wanted nothing more than to grow his own troops but if he had included the Naga Priestesses, things would be messy. Or, in the worst-case scenario, bloodied. Jiang Fei was too worried about Isabe.

    By the end of the week, Hua Mn was ready for her revival but there was a problem. Energy. The one problem that would alwayse creeping back to him was theck of energy. With the backup Teleportation Core, Jiang Fei was ¡°earning¡± 100,000 Energy Crystal in a day. Even so, it was merely a drop of waterpared to the sea of requirement.

    Jiang Fei was prepared for the revival of the New Saint¡¯s Guards. While courting Hua Mn, he had also brought along a small group of female knights. These knights could never reach the limit of emotional attachment of Hua Mn. They could never survive being subjected to a Level 5 body. Still, as long as Jiang Fei could get them to reach Infatuated level of rtionship with him, he could revive all of them at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4.

    Having mastered the technology of Bio-Human creation, Jiang Fei had already revived Hong Yu and her team of 20 or so soldiers to help him before. They were allpletely left out during the war in the Winter Inds before Jiang Fei had deemed it so. They were too weak to do anything then. However, topensate that disparity of power, Jiang Fei had prepared weapons for Hong Yu¡¯s team, allowing them to gain stronger fighting powerpared to the lower-ranking martial artists. Hong Yu and her team would be able to subdue any opponent, as long as they are not of Level 5.

    ¡°Ariel, Be, I need both of you to apany me for a bit. We are going to visit Akatziris,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was not confident enough tounch an attack, to steal the Unknown¡¯s energy stash. Hence, he thought of having a shot with Akatziris, asking for her help once more.

    ¡°Darling! I would go too!¡± Sylphy shot to her feet and sh-stepped to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Be good. You and Nina are to stay back and guard the house. We will be back before you know it,¡± said Jiang Fei. To be honest, Jiang Fei had only wanted Ariel and Isabe toe because he loved them both more than the others, but that was not the sole reason.

    Jiang Fei did not want to wrong Akatziris in any way. Taking Sylphy with him to visit her might only offend Akatziris since she was not used to having too many Level 5ing with Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was not going to risk it since Braveheart mk.2 was still in construction and in Akatziris¡¯ possession. Jiang Fei wanted nothing more but to revive 0541 back by seizing control of the ship and taking over it as the ship¡¯s official captain. Anything could go wrong and if Akatziris deemed it so, Jiang Fei could never set foot in the moon base.

    That was why he had brought Isabe along. Akatziris might still be hovering in between ally and enemy status but Be was her younger sister. The two share a bond that Jiang Fei could utilize. Sylphy, on the other hand, was aplete stranger. If things went south, she might ignore the diplomatic way of solving it and instead rely on her fist and dagger.

    Ariel was brought along as insurance against Isabe herself. Even though Isabe was more than capable of teleporting, she was not as good as Ariel. In case of an ambush, Ariel could instantly teleport everyone back to Earth in a sh. Having to fight Akatziris and her men in the moon base would be dire since Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Isabe were still living beings.

    On the one hand, not taking Sylphy was a better idea since Isabe and she were always at each other¡¯s neck. Before Akatziris could even do anything to him, the two babes might already have a go at each other.

    Having Sylphy alone at home was not good enough for him. Three was already a crowd hence he had decided to have Nina stay at home.

    ¡°Leave the house to me. I¡¯ll make sure nothing will go wrong,¡± said Nina with a gentle smile. Of all the girls, Jiang Fei had really preferred Nina and Ariel since they were both emphatic and understanding. Most importantly, she was the kind that would simply seize the chance to spend time with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I am grateful for this, Nina. Also, please keep an eye out for Sylphy. Do keep her away from trouble,¡± said Jiang Fei before leaving the base in the Winter Inds.

    ¡°Tsk... Fine, I¡¯ll be good,¡± Sylphy grunted and stomped her feet like a little girl. If Jiang Fei did not ask Nina to keep an eye on her, she would immediately enter stealth mode and follow Jiang Fei.

    After traveling to the moon for so many times, Jiang Fei and the others had gotten used to the procedure. Ariel teleported everyone to the far edge of the Winter Inds, where Akatziris¡¯s men had already built a small base. Once they arrived, the operators there contacted Bete Straz.

    ¡°It¡¯s always nice to hear from you, Jiang Fei. How have you been?¡± Straz replied with a bright smile, as if nothing such as the previous betrayal has ever taken ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. Take me to the base, I want to check on Braveheart¡¯s progress,¡± said Jiang Fei sternly. He did not bother to inquire about Energy Crystals to him but instead using Braveheart as an excuse to visit the base. He had already decided to discuss with Akatziris about the issue.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s n was rather straightforward. When an opportunity presented itself, Jiang Fei would steal Akatziris¡¯s Energy Crystals. It would not matter if his gambit was caught by them once the Energy Crystals were deposited into the ring.

    Right now, the rtionship between Akatziris and Jiang Fei was... hanging by a thread¡ªa very thin thread. They were only forming an alliance because they shared amon, powerful enemy. Even if both sides had to take advantage of each other, as long as the damage was not too severe, both sides would brush it off as minor casualty. Both Akatziris and Jiang Fei recognized that if they started to fight each other, they would only be benefiting their mortal enemy, the Divine Light God and the Mutant Brotherhood.

    If Jiang Fei¡¯s objective was aplished, he could acquire arge amount of energy and having retribution with Akatziris. If Akatziris had protected her stash of Energy Crystals tightly, not allowing Jiang Fei to even get close to it, Jiang Fei would then attempt to discuss with Akatziris to borrow some. And if that failed, he would then have to rely on the n to work with Akatziris tounch another attack to another Unknown¡¯s base to steal more Energy Crystals.

    All three ns were viable. The first two ns were of low risk and low sess rates. The third one was the worst of all since the risk was too high and the aftermath would be dire if things went south.

 Chapter 1195 - Say It and Iâ€™m All Yours!

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Say It and I¡¯m All Yours!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the agreement about Jiang Feiing in unscheduled to check on Braveheart¡¯s construction progress had been established long before Akatziris had revealed her identity, Straz did not ask further questions about it and allowed Jiang Fei toe to the moon base.

    Once they arrived at the teleportation pad, Jiang Fei did not promptly ask about meeting with Akatziris. He was there to steal some Energy Crystals first!

    As such, with Jiang Fei¡¯s request, Straz led everyone to visit the hangar bay. The construction was going speedily. The hull of the ship was alreadypleted and the constructors were seen working on the interior of the ship. The entire ship was almostpleted and was now docking outside the hangar bay, in the void of space outside the base. The entire thing was at least 10 kilometers long, making it thergest object Jiang Fei had everid his eyes on.

    ¡°Please follow me to the bridge,¡± Straz gestured while summoning a hovercraft to ferry them to the ship. Once they arrived, Jiang Fei was presented with a newly modified bridge. Not only did they add more equipment and facilities, but they also repainted the interior walls.

    ¡°Damn. They must have gathered a vast amount of Energy Crystals!¡± Jiang Fei thought. Based on the readings on the control console, the ship was already at 70%pletion rate. Another 20% more and Jiang Fei could register himself as the captain of the ship. He could, not only, restore 0541 back, but he would be able to steal the entire ship.

    Akatziris was only able to achieve this much progress because of her betrayal, of which she had taken Jiang Fei¡¯s share of Energy Crystals. Even though Jiang Fei did not know what Akatziris would do once Braveheart waspleted, Jiang Fei understood that she would have the power to truly defeat all the other Unknowns. Until then, she would have to maintain her alliance with Jiang Fei to survive.

    ¡°Not bad. You guys sure work hard!¡± said Jiang Fei, pretending to admire the ship¡¯s construction. At that moment, he gave Ariel a look. It was a go signal which they had discussed earlier. Ariel was to mark this exact spot, the bridge of the ship to ease future teleportation, to facilitate Jiang Fei¡¯s attempt to rob the ship¡¯s control.

    ¡°Fei, if you¡¯re done, please follow me. This is a working zone. It is messy and notfortable for us to have a conversation,¡± said Straz. Even though he was presenting a manner of courtesy, the likes of a steward on an expensive first-ss airline, it was merely a mask to chase Jiang Fei away. The interior of the hangar bay was filled with equipment and instruments for construction, not to mention caches of Energy Crystals lying around. Straz had been keeping both eyes peeled, to prevent Jiang Fei from doing anything suspicious.

    ¡°Shit! The f*ck is he onto me?¡± Jiang Fei thought. Then again, Straz was once the Dragon God, an entity of greed and avarice. The man, or machine, was already built-in with a habit, a behavior to never let go of things that belonged to him.

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll skip that. Please inform Akatziris that I want to talk to her,¡± Jiang Fei gestured back. With Straz sticking close to him like an overly obsessed girlfriend, Jiang Fei had no chance to slip some of the Energy Crystals that were justying around. It was unfortunate but the first n of obtaining Energy Crystals was a dud.

    ¡°Please hold,¡± said Straz before his eyes shed blue. From the looks of it, it seemed Straz was nowmunicating with Akatziris via wirelessmunication. On the one hand, Jiang Fei was impressed at the method, on the other, suspicions rose. Why did he not contact Akatziris via this same method a long time ago?

    ¡°Our leader will be waiting in the lobby,¡± said Straz in less than 5 seconds.

    ¡°Awesome. Lead the way,¡± said Jiang Fei. it was time for Jiang Fei to try the second n.

    Straz nodded and proceeded to take Jiang Fei on a long journey around the base. It was a long trip as it took nearly one hour before Jiang Fei arrived at a small room, which clearly was not the lobby.

    ¡°You¡¯re here! My beloved master!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei entered the room, he could hear the seductive voice. There was a rapid increase in pitch followed by a sudden sigh that was incredibly suggestive.

    ¡°Akatziris, we are no longer in the game. I am not your master anymore,¡± said Jiang Fei bitterly. After all that had happened, he knew that the woman bore a vengeance against him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my sweet loving master? Are you afraid of my little sister being jealous? Or are you regretting not ravishing me when I was not all iron and metal?¡± said Akatziris. Like Straz, the memories of her being a subus manifested, even though she was nowpletely machine. She got up from her seat, chest up and out before she leaned in purposely to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sister... Please don¡¯t...¡± Isabe choked. She could not say anything then. If anyone else, any girl at all that dared to try seducing Jiang Fei the way Akatziris did, Isabe would hold her head on one hand, and a lifeless body on the other.

    Akatziris was probably the one person in the entire world that had the ¡°pass¡± to do anything she wanted with Jiang Fei. No matter what sins she hadmitted, Akatziris was still Isabe¡¯s elder sister. Most importantly, from Isabe¡¯s vantage point, Akatziris had no feelings towards Jiang Fei. She was only acting this way to purposely disturb Isabe, like how she always did when the sisters were growing up together.

    It was unfortunate for Isabe since when Akatziris came into Jiang Fei¡¯s life, Isabe was only just killed and sealed away. Jiang Fei did exin everything that had happened but Isabe was not physically present to truly understand the bittersweet emotion that Akatziris had for Jiang Fei.

    This love-hate rtionship of a woman was extremely hard to understand, especially for someone outside the loop. Girls that behaved like this would always try to do something, either harmful or beneficial, just to hurt their used-to-be paramore.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll stop, my cute little sister. I¡¯ve not said anything, yet here you are, defending Jiang Fei,¡± said Akatziris as she rolled her eyes. She then turned to Jiang Fei, leaning in closer and said, ¡°tell me, my great master, what can I do you for? Could it be, you wanted to rekindle the fire that has been put out?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Jiang Fei choked. When Akatziris was so close to him, Jiang Fei could not find the heart to ask for a favor. The woman that he had indirectly wronged once had asked you, dead in the face, whether you wanted to rekindle the mes that had been put out. Yet here you are, trying to ask for a favor! How could Jiang Fei bring himself to ask such a thing?

    ¡°You...?¡± Akatziris grinned as she repeated Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Jiang Fei got flustered and she noticed that. In the spur of the moment, Akatziris leaped to her feet and hang her metallic hands over Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder, pulling him closer to her face.

    ¡°Say it,¡± Akatziris said, ever so lustful and seductive.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Fei choked again. It took several tries but in the end, Jiang Fei had decided not to ask.

    ¡°Say it. Say the words and I am all yours!¡±

    Akatziri¡¯s robotic eyes sparkled with emotions. Straz, who was standing at the side, could not help but eavesdrop. Since he was made of metal and wires, he was incapable of exhibit the sudden jerk, or flinch. If he could, he would be cringing so hard at the sight of how his leader was presenting herself.

 Chapter 1196 - Would You End Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Would You End Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To be fair, Akatziris waspletely made of metal yet her appearance, despite the different outfit, was exactly the same when she was in the game. Her metal skeleton waspletely covered with living tissue. Besides the mechanical eye, she could not be discerned from a regr human being. That was why Jiang Fei choked on his words when the beautiful babe was only inches away from his face. The guilt, coupled with his inability to reciprocate woman¡¯s feelings, had rendered him mute.

    ¡°I...¡±

    No matter how Jiang Fei tried to think otherwise, he could never bring himself to ask for Energy Crystals from Akatziris. He could not even ask about teaming up again to fight the Unknowns.

    ¡°Sister! Please stop!¡± Isabe cried out. ¡°We are here to set things straight.¡±

    Jiang Fei could not be more thankful for Isabe. And thank god that she thought Akatziris was only trying to mess with Jiang Fei. On the contrary, Akatziris was being serious.

    ¡°Set things straight?!¡± Akatziris stepped away from Jiang Fei and snarled. The anticipation that was ring in her eyes vanished. It was then she realized something cruel. All the time she was hoping Jiang Fei to confess his feelings to her, hoping that Jiang Fei would have space for her in his heart. Sadly, she understood from how Jiang Fei had reacted, how Jiang Fei had decided to keep quiet, that he never had feelings for her, from now and ever.

    At this point, Akatziris steeled her already dead-cold heart. Her hatred for him was only getting stronger.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you need?¡± said Akatziris. The warmth on his voice waspletely gone. She was now back to how she was, Z0-11, the stone-cold Unknown. Straz, who was monitoring the entire conversation, sighed with relief. The thought of Akatziris still harboring feelings for Jiang Fei had frightened him to his core.

    Bete Straz was the Dragon God. He was extremely famous for his insatiable lust for women. He would not stop at coption only, as he also wanted to own the women¡¯s heart. Being the master of courting, he would know what was going on with Akatziris. The re in her eyes, the unrelenting deep breathes she took, the unfazed stare of lust into Jiang Fei¡¯s... it was all signs of wanting, signs of carnal desire. He was afraid that Jiang Fei might actually reciprocate her feelings! If that happened, the leader of the Supreme Android would immediately revert back to be Jiang Fei¡¯s pet, the subus daughter of the Third Princess of the Royal Nephilim.

    It was fortunate because Jiang Fei was silent all the way. With Isabe¡¯s sudden uproar, the entire tense atmosphere was dispelled. If Akatziris had offered herself to Jiang Fei, every Unknown that was under her wing, her leadership, would be given to Jiang Fei. If he could, he would refuse it wholeheartedly but because of their structural hierarchy, their built-in absolutemand, they could never disobey Akatziris¡¯s order.

    ¡°We would want to work together with you again!¡± said Isabe. No one, including Jiang Fei and Akatziris, noticed how oddly Straz was behaving.

    ¡°Work together? Is it to steal some more Energy Crystals?¡± Akatziris asked, smiling ever so slightly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Fei answered quietly.

    ¡°Sorry. Not interested!¡± Akatziris croaked before Jiang Fei could repeat louder.

    Because of the previous incident, Akatziris now had more than enough Energy Crystals to finish her work. Even though starting the ship would require a tremendous amount of power, Akatziris had everything within her calctions. She had the Energy Teleportation Core in her hands, the main one even. The speed of which it produced Energy Crystals was much faster than Jiang Fei¡¯s backup Teleportation Core. There was no need for her to go out of her way to steal more Energy Crystals. Based on her calction, by the time the ship was ready, she would have gathered enough Energy Crystals to start the ship and even operate it for some time.

    Having sufficient Energy Crystals was not the main reason why Akatziris rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s request. She had only done so because Jiang Fei had let her down for thest time. She had doubts but she remained optimistic about Jiang Fei. She took a huge blow when she discovered that Jiang Fei had no feelings for her. She med herself for this. How could she allow herself to dwell on Jiang Fei for so long?

    With so much hatred built up, Akatziris would never agree to help Jiang Fei. Even if she had so many Energy Crystals, more than a lifetime¡¯s worth to power the entire ship even, she would never help Jiang Fei. For what it¡¯s worth, she decided to dedicate herself to cause trouble for Jiang Fei.

    When love turns to hate, one would do anything just to make sure the used-to-be paramore suffered greatly, even if it meant suffering together with him, even if it meant to pay greater than he!

    ¡°Sister!¡± Isabe grunted. Until now, she was still believing in the premise that Akatziris was merely toying with Jiang Fei just to get on her nerves.

    ¡°Have you thought this through? Can you please reconsider it,¡± Jiang Fei asked. Although he was panicking, Jiang Fei managed to conceal his emotions well enough. If Akatziris downright rejected his request, Jiang Fei would be forced to attack the enemy on his own.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t work with you. I¡¯m only not interested in the energy business,¡± said Akatziris. She was purposely ying around with words just to cause trouble for Jiang Fei. Even though it was just one attempt, it did make Jiang Fei felt bad. And this made her feel satisfied.

    ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Jiang Fei asked, after he had drawn a deep breath. He could feel it deep in his bones that Akatziris was punishing him for his wrongdoings. What could he do then but swallow it whole? Right now, Akatziris had the higher ground. There was no one to me but himself. He had misunderstood 0541¡¯s message and had wronged Akatziris for it.

    ¡°Hmph... Let me think about it. You will hear from Bete Straz after three days!¡± said Akatziris, grinning from ear to ear. She was thoroughly enjoying this moment. Savoring every suffering that Jiang Fei had. Every time Jiang Fei flinched or frowned, it brought an inexplicable joy to her.

    ¡°And with that, I shall take my leave,¡± Jiang Fei answered lifelessly. He was tired. He was sad. Most prominently, he was filled with guilt. Today was not a good day for him.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Akatziris came to Jiang Fei and held his hands.

    ¡°What more do you want?¡± Jiang Fei answered lifelessly.

    ¡°I have something to talk to you. Alone,¡± said Akatziris, emphasizing thest word loudly before she turned to Isabe, ¡°sister, could you please take the other muse out. I¡¯d like to have a word with your little lover boy.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Isabe was shocked. She quickly turned to Jiang Fei which he then quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Isabe nodded defeatedly and took Ariel out.

    ¡°You too,¡± said Akatziris as she nodded towards Straz.

    ¡°Yes, my leader!¡± Straz answered immediately, bowing respectfully before leaving the scene with Isabe and Ariel.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My master. O, my sweet-loving master. I only wanted to ask...¡±

    Akatziris¡¯ eyes red with hope once again.

    ¡°Speak your mind,¡± Jiang Fei said. In his heart, he thought he knew what Akatziris wanted to ask until she actually spoke.

    ¡°If I¡¯ve done something... something terrible. Something so grave, would you end me?¡± Akatziris asked as she looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s longingly. At the same time, her finger flinched, beaming out invisible energy to the ring. The ring shed and blinked repeatedly for a brief moment.

 Chapter 1197 - A Change in Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 1197: A Change in Attitude</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I...¡±

    Jiang Fei was floored. What happened then was not how he had imagined in his head. He was preparing himself, for Akatziris to pop the question, ¡°Do you love me?¡± But instead, the question she asked was somethingpletely out of this world.

    To bepletely honest, Jiang Fei could not do it. Given any circumstance, Jiang Fei could not bring himself to actually end her life. He was still overwhelmed by guilt. Still, 0541¡¯s message about her, about Akatziris possibly being a factor that could change his life. But he could not be sure! Was it something positive? Or would it be something detrimental?

    ¡°Stop,¡± Akatziris read Jiang Fei¡¯s bodynguage and when she had already gotten the answer, she interjected him immediately. She smiled before turning her back to him. In that glimpse of a second, Jiang Fei saw a glint of emotion in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m... sorry,¡± Jiang Fei apologized. He was never good at dealing with a woman¡¯s emotion, much less reciprocate their feelings. He would regret not learning about it if he knew that in that moment of hesitation, Akatziris had steeled her decision.

    ¡°We¡¯re done here. You can leave now,¡± Akatziris barked out of the sudden. Her attitude changed instantly.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Jiang Fei could not deal with that sudden change and left the room. What he did not know was that 0543 was leaking information to Akatziris, the same way 0542 did. When all of Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was focused on Akatziris, he had failed to notice the ring¡¯s odd behavior. The ring was blinking madly, like fireworks in the sky, as it transferred all thetest information about Jiang Fei to Akatziris.

    As of then, Akatziris knew the real reason why Jiang Fei came to visit her. Naturally, she was not happy with it. She would not lend Energy Crystals to Jiang Fei nor would she be working with him to attack the Unknowns.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei, defeated, as he entered the oval hall where Ariel and Isabe were waiting.

    The two nodded and walked along. They did not want to cause a scene as they were in enemies¡¯ territory. If anything happened, all they could do was teleport away. They made it to the Teleportation Pad and after all three humans were sent back to whence they came, Straz paced quickly to the room where Akatziris was.

    ¡°Leader, I have reasons to believe that Jiang Fei came here with not one motive in mind,¡± said Straz.

    ¡°I know. He came here to steal Energy Crystals. Thanks to you, he could not steal from us,¡± said Akatziris.

    ¡°What would he want energy for?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to build his own force. The martial artists were not aligned with him. He may have the best biotechnology facility and equipment, but hecks the energy to actually use them,¡± Akatziris exined.

    ¡°So it seems. It¡¯s funny. He may be the captain of the ship but hecks the power to aplish anything. Compared to Veigar, and to us, he¡¯s nothing but a piss-poor bloke,¡± Straz sneered.

    ¡°Leave him be. If he had energy, we might not get away from him,¡± Akatzirisughed bitterly before adding, ¡°how is the ship?¡±

    ¡°We have made significant progress now. Based on the updated prediction, we will be finishing all construction by 20 days. After that, it would take another 50 days until the ship is battle-ready,¡± said Straz.

    ¡°Mhm. I must warn you. I predict that Jiang Fei wille after 20 days to seize control of the ship. Be sure to increase all security then,¡± said Akatziris. She knew everything Jiang Fei had done, had prepared to do, and would do in the future.

    ¡°Yes, leader. I will protect the ship with my life,¡± said Straz. As he turned away, he stopped at the first step and turned around.

    ¡°Leader, I have detected several oddities in your behavior, do you wish to perform a system maintenance check?¡±

    That was the least provocative way to tell Akatziris to behave herself. All the Unknowns that served Akatziris were only ves to her. Akatziris had absolute authority over all of them, like the administrator of the system that controls the machine. Straz would want to directly address Akatziris for involving too many emotions but he could not, or rather, dare not to ask her directly.

    ¡°No need to beat around the bush. I know what I¡¯ve done. You would never see anything of that sort again,¡± said Akatziris with a stoic expression. It was so scary that Straz would never dare to ¡°fix¡± Akatiziris ever again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start organizing the security personnel for the hangar bay,¡± Straz whimpered away.

    As soon as Bete Straz left the room, Akatziris mmed the table in front of her and gritted her teeth angrily.

    ¡°O my master, since you are not man enough to admit it, do not me me for not being loyal!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei was unhappy but that was the least of his problems. He got moody after he had returned to Earth and had a breather. All three ns to acquire more Energy Crystals had failed him tremendously. Worst of all, he could only me himself.

    ¡°Darling, since we can¡¯t get any help from elder sister, I think we should try something else,¡± Isabe came to Jiang Fei, who was frowning madly, and consoled him. It was an unexpected treatment since Isabe rarely talked to him in such a manner. She had earnestly thought that Akatziris was denying every request for help because of her. That was why she came to Jiang Fei with a better attitude.

    ¡°So it seems,¡± Jiang Fei replied. Even though Akatziris was obviously trying to get back on him, Jiang Fei had to take all the punishment as he could not afford to have Akatziris pulling out of the alliance. Right now, the only way to quickly earn him some Energy Crystals was to steal from the enemy.

    He might have lost Akatziris¡¯s help but he still had the martial artists. For this n to work, Jiang Fei nned to go all out into coaxing the Level 5 grandmasters of the sects. Alone, he could never survive fighting the Unknowns.

    He knew that there was nothing Earthly that could move the heart of the Level 5 fighter except Goddes. Whatever Valium he had originally was given to Isabe during the ¡°Berserking¡± episodes. Fortunately, there was still some left after Isabe had recovered. It was not enough to reforge Zhanlu Sword but good enough to make smaller weapons, such as throwing stars and darts.

    ¡°0543, how much Valium do I have left?¡±

    ¡°5 grams and less.¡±

    ¡°Should be good. Make a few small shrapnels with them. Mold them into dart tips. Try and make as many as you can.¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    Jiang Fei had very, very little Valium left. Fortunately, it was enough to meet Jiang Fei¡¯s requirements. With the thinnest coating, the dart tips that 0543 had made were extremely small. Even so, 0543 could only make five of them. Jiang Fei smirked with satisfaction as he held the small dart tips, no bigger than a rice grain. He could make good use of them since martial artists used them, to begin with. Unlike other Metahuman humans, martial artists, like Japan¡¯s shinobis, trained using weapons besides kicks and punches. Although rarely used in a fight, they were also trained in the use of hidden weapons. Poison darts were only one of the many weapons they used.

 Chapter 1198 - Mass Revival

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Mass Revival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Heh. These little devils are nothing but junk. But that¡¯s more than enough to shake things up a bit with the Level 5 fighters,¡± said Jiang Fei as he fiddled with the little grains of dart tips in his palm.

    The coat that was on the dart tips were made with the tiniest amount of Valium. This made the dart tips unusable after a single use. The most ring issue with it was its lethality. It could only severely harm a Level 5 Metahuman but never enough to kill them. Due to the insufficient amount of Valium, it could never truly incapacitate a Level 5 Metahuman but sufficient enough to instantly kill a Level 4 Metahuman.

    Jiang Fei was the only person on Earth that could produce these dart tips. No one would know of its origin since no one else on Earth could forge them. Jiang Fei would present these dart tips to the Level 5 fighters and as long as they did not use them, no one but Jiang Fei would know that the Valium dart tips were only just surface-coated.

    If, however, they were used in battle, the darts could momentarily maim the opponent long enough to change the tide of war. Hence, even though it was useless to Jiang Fei, it would be good enough for others.

    ¡°Ariel, get Sylphy and prepare to leave to the Snow Mountain Sect. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow,¡± said Jiang Fei. This time, Jiang Fei wanted to ce Isabe at home and take Sylphy out with him. He wanted to take Nina along but leaving Isabe at home alone would be too cruel to her. Ariel was needed at all times, not because he favored her the most, but because of her teleportation uracy and her long-distance teleportation prowess.

    ¡°Yay! I knew darlinge through!¡± Sylphy cheered happily while she sneered smugly at Isabe, thinking that she had finally won Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    Isabe scoffed and returned the gaze with her own smug gaze. As she was the first true partner, she knew that Jiang Fei always favored her more than the other girls then.

    ¡°Nina, I promise to take you with me on my next excursion,¡± said Jiang Fei as he came to her and held her hands. Jiang Fei could not feel more guilty for her since she had always been at home since the day she was born into this world.

    ¡°All is fine. It is better for me to stay at home. My strength lies in defense. Your parents would be safer in my care,¡± Nina confronted Jiang Fei with a gentle smile that only Ariel could rival. To be honest,pared to Isabe and Sylphy, Jiang Fei preferred to be with Nina and Ariel. Of course, he would never reveal that to anyone, lest there would be civil war!

    When night came, Jiang Fei returned to the game and spent his time not with Hua Mn, but with the other members of the New Saint¡¯s Guards. He had yet managed to acquire enough energy to revive Hua Mn. It would be cruel to Hua Mn if she reached emotional maturity and was kept in the dark void of cyberspace.

    Hence, Jiang Fei would stop cultivating with Hua Mn for the moment and started spending time with the New Saint¡¯s Guards. Even though he had a limited amount of energy, reviving a small team of Level 4 Bio-Human was achievable. He had already amassed more than a million Energy Crystals¡ªenough to only revive a small portion of the New Saint¡¯s Guards.

    Both Jiang Fei and Hua Mn worked together and handpicked a small elite team. They were not the strongest members but they were the best at adapting and surviving. Their ability to learn new things and skills were the best.

    It did not take long for Jiang Fei toplete a few ¡°missions¡± with the girls to raise all their reputation levels to Infatuated. At the end of the session, Jiang Fei woke up and immediately asked 0543 to prepare for the revival procedure.

    ¡°0543, prepare the Bio-pods and revive the girls I¡¯ve picked out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    In the next second, 12 Bio-pods were materialized in Jiang Fei¡¯s base and started whirling with energy.

    ¡°Alright. Ariel, Sylphy, time for our little trip!¡± Jiang Fei went ahead and fetched Ariel and Sylphy after the Bio-pod was filled with mysterious liquid and started working.

    Jiang Fei was not meeting with just one Level 5 fighter. The first pick of the draft was the Snow Mountain Sect since he felt closer to them. The second choice was the Rainbow Longsword Sect. He had figured that if he managed to get the first two Level 5 masters to bend the knee, the other Level 5 masters might follow along, facilitating Jiang Fei¡¯s quest.

    The trip to Snow Mountain Sect had taken literally one second. Ariel and Jiang Fei hade here many times via Ariel¡¯s teleportation. Naturally, she was used to the terrain.

    ¡°Senior Jiang Fei! Please wait for just a brief moment. I¡¯ll go and inform the elders,¡± said a disciple of the Snow Mountain Sect when he saw Jiang Fei shing in out of thin air. Jiang Fei was obviously younger-looking than all other martial artists at his power level. Most importantly, since Bai Wanli and he had been close, the disciples of the Snow Mountain Sect would only shower him with respect and address him with honorifics.

    Jiang Fei, Ariel, and Sylphy were led into a guest room where they were served hot tea. After sometimeter, specifically after the second pot of tea, the entire mountain trembled slightly and out came disciples and elders of the Snow Mountain Sect through the gates.

    ¡°Sect leader Bai, did you really need to make such a big scene?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. This sect in particr would always go all out whenever Jiang Fei was around. Besides the Level 5 master and a few other nonbatant female staff, all the members of the sect were present.

    ¡°Brother Jiang! I¡¯m surprised that you would say something about that now! I would have guessed you¡¯ve gotten used to such parade,¡± said Bai Wanli with a weing smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think! I¡¯ll ept the gesture but please don¡¯t get all riled up!¡± said Jiang Fei as heughed bitterly. He was not the kind that liked to stand on ceremony.

    ¡°Darling, it seems that everyone here really respects you!¡± Sylphy whispered. She was truly excited to see so many people present as a weing party.

    ¡°This is?¡± Bai Wanli asked.

    ¡°My senior, Sylphy,¡± Jiang Fei gestured.

    ¡°As expected of the great Zhuge Shanzhen, his prowess in teaching knows no bounds!¡± Bai Wanli gasped. He tried to deduce the girl¡¯s power but failed when her aura was much stronger. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s constant surprises, Bai Wanli could only guess that Sylphy was another Level 5 master. To think that Jiang Fei¡¯s private sect housed so many Level 5 masters and they were all still disciples under the name of Zhuge Shanzhen!

    ¡°Heh. You¡¯re too kind. My master is only just human,¡± Jiang Fei replied modestly. He did not want to dwell on the topic of how gant and mighty Zhuge Shanzhen was.

    ¡°Oh my. Look at me, how rude have I became for not greeting you first! Where are my manners?¡± Bai Wanli sat down and bowed.

    ¡°How have you been?¡± Bai Wanli started to talk. It was obvious then whenever others brought up the topic of Jiang Fei¡¯s master, Jiang Fei would make a difort expression that almost all elders could recognize.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing alright. I¡¯m actually here to ask for your help. I need to speak with the grand elder of this sect,¡± Jiang Fei addressed the matter straightforwardly.

 Chapter 1199 - Bai Shien of the Snow Mountain Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Bai Shien of the Snow Mountain Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You wish to meet the grandmaster?¡± Bai Wanli eximed. Even though he knew that Jiang Fei would only present himself to them with a purpose, he would never expect Jiang Fei to want to meet the grandmaster of the Snow Mountain Sect.

    ¡°Yes. I have something interesting... things that I know he would have an eye for,¡± said Jiang Fei with a suggestive grin.

    ¡°Mhm... This is not a trivial matter. Even though I am the sect leader but anything rted to the grandmaster is out of my reach. I could ry the message but it alles down to the grandmaster himself,¡± said Bai Wanli bitterly. Thest thing he wanted to do was to reject Jiang Fei¡¯s request but it was hard for him to get involved with Level 5 masters.

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you,¡± Jiang Fei smiled and bowed slightly. Bai Wanli excused himself to talk to the grandmaster while leaving Jiang Fei in the hands of the other masters of the sect. After an hour or so, Bai Wanli returned with a smile.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Jiang Fei stopped his boring conversation with the other masters and quickly asked Bai Wanli.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei. It seems that you¡¯re popr enough person to garner the grandmaster¡¯s attention. He agreed to meet you and wishes me to take you to him now,¡± said Bai Wanli. Jiang Fei was thrilled. It would be extremely awkward for him if the grandmaster would reject to have an audience with him.

    ¡°You have my thanks, sect leader Bai!¡± said Jiang Fei as he bowed lower this time. Jiang Fei wanted to say: ¡°I owe you big time,¡± but he was afraid Bai Wanli might take it to the heart and would return to Jiang Fei with a request. He was grateful but not too much to that extent.

    The party went out of the guest room and towards the mountains. In about half an hour, they arrived deep into the mountains. To be specific, it was almost at the peak of the Snow Mountain as everything was already covered in snow. The temperature dropped to almost freezing temperature, not to mention the thick nket of snow that piled up on the ground.

    ¡°The grandmaster is just right ahead. This is where I take my leave,¡± said Bai Wanli as they reached the top. Not far from where they stood was the cave that the grandmaster was living in.

    ¡°Sect leader Bai won¡¯t be joining us?¡± Ariel asked.

    ¡°Mhm. The grandmaster does not like crowds. We would never disturb the grandmaster if it¡¯s not for urgent matters. Even though he allowed me to fetch brother Jiang Fei, he did not give me permission to enter his domains,¡± said Bai Wanli as he bowed apologetically. Even though the Level 5 grandmaster was of Snow Mountain Sect, the man was approaching his 200th years. Bai Wanli was several generations younger than he was. It was only natural for the grandmaster to be cold towards anyone.

    ¡°Thank you for all your troubles,¡± said Jiang Fei before he proceeded to the cave. He held no fear to any Level 5 fighters, especially since he had fought and survived many other Level 5 Metahumans. Moreover, he had Sylphy and Ariel with him. To be honest, the fear and respect he once had for other Level 5 Metahumans were gone.

    The inside of the cave wasrge and even housedrger cavities. As they went deeper, the temperature began to rise back up. It seemed that the many tunnels served as instion.

    ¡°Not bad. Here I thought that the man would be training in harsh conditions! Looks like he was rather enjoying this ce!¡± Sylphymented as she clung to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha! Baby doll, do you really think that all Level 5 masters would subject themselves to harsh training like the Shaolin monks?¡±

    The voice echoed all over the caverns. Deep huskyughter filled the cavern after he was done teasing Sylphy. Jiang Fei was not surprised since he dide into the cave knowingly. As a matter of fact, the Level 5 grandmaster did not bother to hide his presence. By the time Jiang Fei was halfway through the cave, both of them could already feel each other¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Great senior, this one greets you!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Walk a little further! I¡¯m right here waiting for you!¡± the voice replied. Judging from the volume and direction, they were already very close to each other.

    As soon as Jiang Fei took a step forward, Ariel pulled Jiang Fei closer to her and whispered, ¡°this person is very strong. Besides sister Be, I don¡¯t think neither of us could defeat him.¡±

    Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow. He did not expect the old grandmaster of the Snow Mountain sect to be that strong. Isabe was only so strong because of the Core of Life enabling her to deploy her Domain ability for as long as she wanted to. It seemed that this old grandmaster was just as strong as Isabe.

    Even so, Jiang Fei did not falter. He was full confidence that his own Domain ability would triumph over any other Level 5 masters. Even if the grandmaster was stronger than Isabe, Jiang Fei could still defeat him in a one-on-one battle. However, there was a condition. Jiang Fei would have to be the first one to act. If he was able to deploy his Domain, the enemy would definitely be weakened and Jiang Fei could defeat him even though he was only at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. However, if the enemy got to him first, being killed instantly was probably the only oue.

    Half a minuteter, Jiang Fei and the others reached the end of the caverns.

    ¡°What the hell...?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. The deep, husky voice of a man had given him the impression that the grandmaster was an older, muscr tall man with muscle honed to perfection. The little guy that was standing in front of him was not exactly the person Jiang Fei had imagined meeting with! He was so small, perhaps half of Jiang Fei¡¯s height even. One could even mistake him for a dwarf! Not only was he short, he was also... wider than normal humans. To be honest, he would look like an oil barrel! A small, fat oil barrel!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong boy? Hahaha! Disappointed at what you see?¡± said the grandmaster when he saw the stunned expression on Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    The man had a cheerful, happy-go-lucky look even though he was already 200 years old. His hair draped down from his neck, all discolored and pale like the snow outside the cave. Even so, he had a chubby cheeks, the same kind of which babies would have! When he saw Jiang Fei, heughed jubntly that his eyes were so narrowed that it formed a line!

    ¡°Urgh... I... Greetings, Grandmaster...¡± Jiang Fei awkwardly greet the grandmaster. He waspletely caught off guard with his looks and did not know how to respond to his question.

    ¡°At ease, boy. My name is Bai Shien. How is Master Zhuge?¡± Bai Shien asked whilstughed louder at Jiang Fei¡¯s awkward demeanor.

    ¡°My master is well...¡±

    Jiang Fei was slightly nervous talking about Zhuge Shanzhen in front of other Level 5 master. However, it seemed that the fictional persona was still ying its part well enough to fool the others.

    ¡°Do send my regards to the master. I do wish to meet with him. I have lived long enough and it would be rude for me not to greet another such as myself,¡± said Bai Shien.

    ¡°I will! I will!¡± Jiang Fei nodded profusely. Sylphy, who was standing a few feet away, was stifling herughter. She knew everything about Jiang Fei and naturally about the fictional persona.

    ¡°Hohohohoho! What a festive meeting. Shall we get down to business? I hear you have something that I would have an eye for,¡± said Bai Shien. The man was eager to know what was the thing that Jiang Fei was offering. It was only expected since the boy came from a mysterious sect that was unheard of.

    ¡°With all due respect, it is nothing but a toy for the grandmaster. Nevertheless, here it is!¡± said Jiang Fei as he opened his palm and showed the few dart tips that were only coated in Valium.

 Chapter 1200 - Cutting Corners

    <strong>Chapter 1200: Cutting Corners</strong>

    ¡°Oh my!¡± Bai Shien dropped his jaw and flinched when he saw the little nuggets resting on Jiang Fei¡¯s palm. He need not ask what it was and immediately knew what it was as the aura of Valium wasing at him, like the heat from a wildfire.

    As the grandmaster of the Snow Mountain Sect, and a man that had lived for more than 200 years, he had seen and done many things. Naturally, he had seen a Godde, as a matter of fact, he owned one too! The problem was that many Goddes that were in human possession were already processed and forged into weapons for the Namekians.

    Namekians did not have limbs¡ªthey walked around like a reversed octopus with tentacles protruding out from their heads. The weapons they used could not be used by humans. It was not meant to be. The best way to describe would be handing a keyboard to a giraffe or an elephant.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s weapon was different. The dart tips were small and could fit into basically any other weapons. Bai Shien, a fighter that specialized in hidden weaponry, could make full use of the dart tips. That was why Bai Shien dropped his jaw and stared in awe when Jiang Fei presented the dart tips.

    ¡°Where... How on Earth did you get these?¡± Bai Shien asked, his voice trembled with excitement. These things were alreadybat-ready and it would be the ultimate weapon for any Level 5 master.

    ¡°My master made them!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Since the persona had not yet been blown, Jiang Fei had the intention to use Zhuge Shanzhen to its fullest.

    ¡°Ahh! Such a magnificent person he is!¡± Bai Shien praised. The discovery of Godde or Valium was dated for a few thousand years back. Many had tried but failed to reforge these incredible weapons. Unfortunately, not a single cksmith on Earth, even the legendary ones were able to melt the weapon. As such, many Level 5 masters in the world possessed Goddes, but only as collectible items. Their value was high but only as a means of aesthetic¡ªa token of power.

    ¡°Senior Bai, are you interested in these little things?¡± Jiang Fei purposely toyed with the dart tips in his palms, moving back and forth. Jiang Fei already knew what Bai Shien would say since the man was not even trying to hide the excitement on his face. Even a monkey could pick up those signs that said that Bai Shien wanted those dart tips badly.

    ¡°My friend, I¡¯m asking a favor here. Please, for the love of God, let me talk to your master!¡± Bai Shien swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pleaded. The dignified look of a Level 5 Metahuman was now gone. His demeanor changed from that of a god-like being to a mortal with materialistic desire. Even his attitude towards Jiang Fei changed. At the beginning, he merely addressed Jiang Fei as ¡°boy¡±. Now, he became a ¡°friend¡±!

    ¡°My master? He¡¯s always busy with something. I can try but what do you want to meet him for?¡± Jiang Fei asked. The stronger the opponent, the least Jiang Fei would unt the name of Zhuge Shanzhen. The disparity of power between Level 5 and Level 4 was heaven and earth. He was only so lucky to be able to fool the other Level 5 Metahumans. But if someone managed to get the better of Jiang Fei, the entire persona would be blown.

    ¡°I¡¯lle clean. I have here another Godde I was hoping to talk to your master about reforging it into a form that I can use! You need not worry. I will be forever in his debts if he grants me this request,¡± said Bai Shien with his eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Mhm... Well...¡±

    Jiang Fei was torn. He did not want anyone to see Zhuge Shanzhen but having a Level 5 Metahuman to owe him a favor was tempting. On one hand, Jiang Fei could get him some Valium for himself by cutting corners during the reforge.

    ¡°My friend, please! You gotta help me!¡± Bai Shien quickly approached Jiang Fei when he saw Jiang Fei was contemting about the request. He jumped down from his stool and was about to hold Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, merely as a means to show his sincerity. However, at the second Bai Shien was about to raise his hands, a gust of powerful sharp gale blew over.

    Faster than a speeding bullet, Sylphy disappeared from behind Jiang Fei and stood in between he and Bai Shien. That was not even the full extent of her speed, merely a basic sh-step technique.

    Bai Shien was taken aback. When the three entered the cave, Bai Shien had already gauge all of the power levels. He knew that Ariel was the strongest amongst them while Jiang Fei and Sylphy was only at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4. Little did he knew that the shy girl was only hiding her presence to well that she was able to mask her true powers! It had only proved just how strong Sylphy was when even Bai Shien was fooled by it.

    ¡°I see. Pardon my boorishness. Forgive me for ignorance,¡± said Bai Shien after he had realized that Sylphy was another Level 5 fighter. He was apologizing for calling her a baby doll when she made ament about his living quarters.

    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t be. Sylphy, please stand down. We are amongst friends,¡± Jiang Fei patted Sylphy on her shoulders before asking her to retreat. He then quickly turned to Bai Shien and bowed to him apologetically.

    ¡°I¡¯m extremely sorry for this. My fellow seniors and juniors here aren¡¯t used to behaving amongst others.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all good! All good!¡± Bai Shien retreated back a little and said. He was regretting his early judging of these three young ones. At that moment, his thoughts about how mysterious Jiang Fei¡¯s master was had only gotten stronger.

    Even though Jiang Fei was behaving extremely humbly, he was actually hoping Sylphy or Ariel could do something to demonstrate his force. He was always in the passive, pretending to not want to unt his strength. He did not forget that his main purpose then was to ¡°recruit¡± Level 5 grandmasters to join his cause¡ªto fight the Unknowns. If he remained passive all the time, how would the grandmaster know his true powers, and why would they team up with him if he was truly weak?

    ¡°Senior Bai, the Godde you mentioned, may I see it?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Bai Shien agreed at the spur of the moment. Bai Shien would never reveal the weapon in front of someone else, not even other Level 5 Metahumans, but since it was Jiang Fei, the man caved in immediately. He was building his own expectations, thinking that Jiang Fei had requested to look at the weapon to inspect it for the reforge. It would only be stupid for him to not allow Jiang Fei to see it.

    In no time at all, Bai Shien returned from the back of the cave and handed Jiang Fei a wooden box. The box was huge and when Jiang Fei opened it, a sharp, round chakram rested on red velvet cloth. The entire chakram had no blunt ends, not even the inside of it. It was incredibly unsuited for human use.

    ¡°0543, examine the de and check for its Valium content,¡± Jiang Fei quickly ordered.

    ¡°Captain, the chakram contains exactly 21.5 grams of Valium,¡± 0543 replied in only two secondster. Jiang Fei was excited. That amount of Valium was roughly the same amount of Valium when he first forged the Zhanlu Sword.

    ¡°Senior Bai, how do you wish to reforge this?¡± Jiang Fei turned to Bai Shien, who was fidgeting with excitement, and asked.

    ¡°Could it be done like so?¡± Bai Shien trembled as he showed Jiang Fei a small leather parchment depicting an illustration of two, palm-size, spinning needles. The name of the weapon, imprinted on the top of the parchment, was Er Mei Water Splitting Needle.

    ¡°Mhm... Interesting,¡± Jiang Fei mumbled as he analyzed the parchment. The weapon or needles was built with the intention to stab. It was a dual-handed weapon, with a rotating axle attachment to the middle of the needle, and a ring on the end of the axle to be fittin in the middle finger in each hand. The structure of the weapon was intriguing. Most importantly, Jiang Fei could make good use of it. Since the weapon was mainly used for stabbing, he could only coat the surface of the pointy end of the needle with Valium and not the entire weapon. There were four pointy ends and that would only take less than 10 grams of Valium in total. If done correctly, Jiang Fei could cut corners and im more than half of the provided Valium for himself.

 Chapter 1201 - Sending a Level 5 for an Errand

    <strong>Chapter 1201: Sending a Level 5 for an Errand</strong>

    ¡°Senior Bai, I will help you ask my master about reforging this. However, I cannot guarantee that my master would agree to help you,¡± Jiang Fei said hesitantly even though he was set to help Bai Shien.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this in your care,¡± said Bai Shien as he bowed ever so slightly. It was a surprise for Jiang Fei since no Level 5 master would ever lower their heads to those weaker than them. The truth was Bai Shien had the pride and arrogance of a martial artist but the temptation of an actual weaponized Godde was too much. Having one in his hand would greatly increase his overall lethality against his enemies.

    ¡°Please. I¡¯m only the messenger,¡± Jiang Fei bowed lower and said. To be honest, things went better than he had imagined. Not only he could have a Level 5 owing him a favor, but he could also acquire himself a good amount of Valium!

    ¡°Alright. I believe that you have something else to talk about,¡± said Bai Shien as he crossed his arms and returned to his prideful demeanor. More importantly, he had already requested Jiang Fei help to reforge his Godde, it would be rude of him to chase him away.

    ¡°Actually, I am here bringing infuriating news,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it about?¡± Bai Shien asked. Judging from what Jiang Fei and his mysterious sect had done, it would be something severe that Jiang Fei would even discuss with him.

    ¡°I assumed you have heard about the massacre of the Martial Artists Alliance?¡± Jiang Fei inquired.

    ¡°Hoho. Young one, I¡¯m assuming you are talking about the machines. Yes, I heard of it. To call it a massacre would be exaggerating,¡± said Bai Shien, smiling nonchntly. When the Supreme Androids attacked the alliance, it was a brutal massacre. However, stronger sects like the Snow Mountain Sect did not suffer as much as the others. That was why Bai Shien had not thought of it as serious.

    ¡°Whether or not it was as you heard, I am infuriated to think that these foreign whoresons had actually brought us down to our knees!¡± said Jiang Fei, pretending to be aggravated.

    ¡°Continue,¡± said Bai Shien. Bai Shien actually twitched a little when he heard Jiang Fei said ¡®foreign whoresons¡¯.

    Old folks such as he had no good reason to participate in any worldly affair. However, their mentality was so traditional that they would not tolerate any insults or demeaning gestures directed to his own people. They had already disliked foreign people, what more foreign entities that had never existed during his prime.

    Jiang Fei knew the way they think and had purposely used the word foreign to provoke Bai Shien further.

    ¡°These foreign bastards had actually dared to cross the line and disturb the peace of China! The peace of all martial artists!¡± Jiang Fei eximed purposely, dragging the entirety of the alliance into the matter. If he had straightforwardly mentioned about attacking the Unknowns to steal Energy Crystals, not even the kindest Level 5 master would be willing to help. They would not even lend a hand if Jiang Fei had used revenge for a small sect as an excuse. It would never work since helping other sects was not the norm for all martial artists across the alliance.

    However, it would be another matter if Jiang Fei brought in the entire Martial Artists Alliance. Now, Jiang Fei had managed to falsely created a problem, where the honor of martial artists were challenged for being attacked by foreign entity. As a full-fledged martial artist his entire life, Bai Shien deemed as the honor of martial artists was more important than his own life. As such, Jiang Fei had managed to get on his nerves.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Bai Shien asked, no longer smiling.

    ¡°What else but to teach them a lesson? I could not bear to walk on this earth, knowing full well that they had made us fall on our knees!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Does your master know about this?¡±

    Bai Shien might be infuriated but the issue but he was no fool. He had lived for more than 200 hundred years¡ªhe had seen the nature of humans and knew when he was being ¡°used¡±.

    ¡°I did. But my master had left this matter for me to solve. If the opponent proved to be too strong for the alliance to handle, he would personally descend. He had intended to leave this matter in my hands, as one of the training he had for me,¡± Jiang Fei exined. He was prepared in case Bai Shien had doubts. It went without saying that Jiang Fei¡¯s sect was probably the strongest sect amongst the others. If Jiang Fei had such a strong master, why did he not handle the problem himself?

    ¡°A wise man indeed, your master is. He cared for your training as he did for the honor of us all,¡± said Bai Shien, nodding understandingly. It would be fair to send Jiang Fei to resolve this issue as his training. If not, it would be odd as Zhuge Shanzhen, as rumor had it, was strong enough to eliminate all the ¡°foreign whoresons¡± with ease.

    ¡°So it seems. I know my limits and it is impossible for me to take them all at once. Hence, here I am, trying to rally the alliance to move as one. I understand that Level 5 grandmasters such as yourself would find it hard to spare time for this. Hence, these are to be given away as a souvenir,¡± said Jiang Fei as he fiddled with the dart tips. It was a well-crafted lie as the dart tips were meant to be payment for the Level 5 fighters. Instead of saying that, Jiang Fei twisted his words to pay homage to the Level 5 grandmasters.

    Bai Shien eyebrow twitched when Jiang Fei had offered the dart tips as presents! He had thought of that possibility but never expected it to be true!

    Even though the dart tips were so small, they were still a form of Godde! These things were the ultimate weapons for Level 5 fighters. Even though they were worthless in other form, in their battle-ready form, they would be the greatest treasure any Level 5 could have.

    ¡°So, you are certain to give these out?¡± Bai Shien ascertained his doubts.

    ¡°Yes, I am certain,¡± Jiang Fei confirmed.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Bai Shien scoffed, ¡°looks like the old farts will be able to gather together again!¡±

    The temptation of having a weaponized Godd was strong and he believed if he were to spread the word out, the other grandmasters from all over the alliance woulde together.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave contacting the others to you. I¡¯ll leave these in your hands,¡± said Jiang Fei as he ced all the dart tips in Bai Shien¡¯s palm.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Bai Shien was hesitant at first but it was already toote for him. He was already holding the dart tips and it would incredibly offensive to Jiang Fei if he had rejected his request for help.

    ¡°Alright, it is time for this old one to run some errands,¡± said Bai Shien. No food to those who didn¡¯t work. As long as the reward was good enough, anyone, even Level 5 grandmasters would get theirzy ass up.

    Now that he had achieved his goal with Bai Shien, Jiang Fei bid farewell and left the mountain to go home. He was certain that Bai Shien would keep his words and rally the other sect¡¯s Level 5 grandmasters.

    Back in his base, Jiang Fei came to one of his mansions which was used to ce the medical bio-pods. Progress in reviving the girls was slower than usual but their basic human body parts were alreadypleted.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0543.

    ¡°Report, captain. Due to the absence of the Bio-Laboratory and the Main Bio-Pod facility, the entire process of revival will take longer than usual.¡±

    ¡°No time to waste then. I need to speed things up. F*ck the Unknowns!¡± Jiang Fei frowned and grunted. He had lost the Bio-Lab and the Main Bio-Pod to the Unknowns. As a consequence, the revival of the girls was dyed. Worst of all, he would not be able to revive Hua Mn without the proper equipment!

 Chapter 1202 - An Offer of Help by Akatziris

    <strong>Chapter 1202: An Offer of Help by Akatziris</strong>

    Things went on and after two days, all 12 Bio-Pods were done synthesizing the girls and revived them all. Everyone was dispatched into Hong Yu¡¯s team and Isabe arranged them weapons to be familiarized with. These girls, and other Level 4 girls were Jiang Fei¡¯s true fighting force. As for the other martial artists, they were merely cannon fodders.

    As the numbers rose and were about to hit 0541¡¯s standards of extraction, Hua Mn was getting ready to be revived and Jiang Fei got more anxious about it. Right now, he was robbed of the Bio-Lab and the main Bio-Pods. What¡¯s more, he was severelycking in Energy Crystals. All that was left for him to do now was to execute the mission¡ªtounch an attack on the Unknowns and steal all their Energy Crystals.

    ¡°Darling, someone¡¯s here to see you,¡± said Be when Jiang Fei was thinking hard about the problem of energy and about the other Level 5 grandmasters.

    ¡°Who is it? Is it Bai Shien? Is there others with him?¡± cried Jiang Fei as his heart skipped a beat. It was about time Jiang Fei heard some good news. For the past two days, Jiang Fei had spent a good amount of energy, using the Super Radar system to locate the enemy base. He found their base but it was only lightly fortified and contained a luxurious amount of Energy Crystals. Although the number could not bepared to the base they had raided before, it was more than enough for him tost for some time.

    ¡°Sorry... It¡¯s Straz. Bete Straz,¡± Be apologized and revealed the secondst person Jiang Fei wanted to see right now.

    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Jiang Fei frowned and grunted. It was odd. Why would the ex-Dragon God be looking for him at this time?

    ¡°Love, you don¡¯t have to see him. I can always send him away,¡± Sylphy chimed in.

    ¡°Mhm. What¡¯s the harm? Let¡¯s listen to that sack of metal for a bit,¡± said Jiang Fei after he came up with an idea.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll bring him to the third guest room,¡± Be answered and went away.

    ¡°Come along, let¡¯s hear what he has to say,¡± Jiang Fei invited Sylphy to follow him. He knew well that Straz had a motive behind this visit and it would not be good.

    When Jiang Fei entered the room, Straz shot to his feet and greeted Jiang Fei with the same friendly face.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    ¡°Apparently not long enough. What do you want?¡± Jiang Fei sneered. The only reason why Jiang Fei was not punching him in his organic-skill-covered metal face was because there was arger fish atrge. He needed Akatziris¡¯s help to face them.

    ¡°We have heard rumors that you are forming an assault force to attack the enemy Unknowns. The leader had sent me here to offer you help,¡± said Straz.

    ¡°Oh? Did she now?¡± Jiang Fei gasped whilst arching an eyebrow. Thest time he talked to her, she rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s request for help on the reason that she had more than enough Energy Crystals. Why would she be offering her help now?

    Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, something had happened in the moon base that had forced Akatziris to ¡°offer¡± her help in ¡°helping¡± Jiang Fei to raid the enemy base. Back when she had looted everything, she had supposedly gathered enough Energy Crystal to finish the entire ship. However, idents happen. Due to the demand to increase work speed, arge number of Energy Crystals were used and something went wrong. A piece of faulty equipment caused one of the Energy Crystals to vaporize instantly. This set on a chain reaction with the other Energy Crystals nearby, leading to a massive explosion. The explosion destroyed arge portion of the ship. Even though the fire was extinguished and many were rescued, they would require arge sum of Energy Crystals to fix everything, Energy Crystals which they do not have.

    Based on her current attack force, Akatziris was more or less at the same conundrum as Jiang Fei. She could not attack them by herself and would require Jiang Fei¡¯s help.

    ¡°The leader has sumbed to her feelings for you. She did not want you to go and risk yourself. That is why she had sent me here to discuss the assault team,¡± said Straz. To be honest, Akatziris was also in dire need of Energy Crystals but Straz was never going to reveal that. Instead of asking to im some Energy Crystals, which was their goal, Straz twisted it into an offering of help.

    ¡°No help necessary! We have more than enough manpower toplete this mission!¡± Sylphy roared before Jiang Fei would give an answer. Ariel and Nina were present in the room but neither one of them had the heart to be rude. Isabe was Akatziris¡¯ little sister and to prevent awkward discord, she chose to be quiet. Sylphy was the only one that had nothing to lose. To be honest, she was still pissed by Akatziris¡¯ previous betrayal.

    Jiang Fei had no need for an alliance with Akatziris, at the moment, because he had already found other powerful allies. Moreover, attacking this Unknown base was to only gather Energy Crystals. It was not an attack on the main Unknown base. Until then, there was no need for Jiang Fei to work together with Akatziris.

    ¡°What is your answer? Our leader is extending her help to you!¡± Straz stressed on, ignoring Sylphy¡¯s reply. He knew Jiang Fei was an emotional, emphatic man. A man that bent with the gentle wind but never the strong gale. Straz was confident that if he used Akatziris¡¯ name, Jiang Fei would cave in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need your help with this. As she said, we have enough manpower! Don¡¯t trouble yourself for something this minor.¡±

    Straz¡¯s face was frozen. He had never expected Jiang Fei to directly reject his offer.

    ¡°Do you not wish to think about it?¡± Straz pressed on. The construction of the ship was almost reaching its fruition. All they needed was a little more Energy Crystals! Without enough energy, the entire project would be halted.

    ¡°No need. If that is all, I¡¯ll be leaving now. See yourself out. I trust you know the way,¡± said Jiang Fei before he stood up and left the room.

    ¡°Alright...¡±

    Straz felt defeated. He had genuinely thought that Jiang Fei would cave in at the mention of Akatziris. He left without further discussion since Akatziris did not give him the order to reveal about the incident about the explosion.

    ¡°Darling, you did the right thing. I had a feeling that they were only going to wrong you again!¡± said Ariel when Straz left the building. She had never trusted Straz, not since she had discovered about the secret messages he was passing around with 0542.

    ¡°Thanks. I also felt that way. Let¡¯s not dwell on it any further. Be it the truth or not, I feel that we should just steer further from them. I don¡¯t think I will even work with them unless it¡¯s about attacking the main Unknown base,¡± said Jiang Fei. The more he thought about it, the less trustworthy Straz was and Akatziris¡¯s words are.

    ¡°I have a feeling that we should hastily increase our force. Something ising and it is big. I just hope that it is not an omen,¡± said Nina by the side.

    ¡°After this raid, I would have enough Energy Crystals to revive all the New Saint¡¯s Guards. After that, I¡¯ll find a way to force them to reveal the location of the Bio-Lab!¡± Jiang Fei snarled. The Energy Crystals he had was scarce, he had only used the Super Radar system for a short moment. He managed to locate a few high-energy reading bases but not the location of the Bio-Laboratory.

 Chapter 1203 - Bearer of Good News

    <strong>Chapter 1203: Bearer of Good News</strong>

    Two days after the distasteful visit, while Jiang Fei and the other girls were training the low-ranking martial artists, Sylphy shed herself to the training grounds, smiling.

    ¡°Love! The dwarf man is here!¡± She squeaked. The dwarf that she was referring to was none other than Bai Shien.

    Jiang Fei smiled happily as his eyes widened with joy.

    ¡°Invite him in!¡±

    He had been waiting for him to bring him the good news about recruiting the other Level 5 grand masters. As soon as he had enough of them, he couldunch the raid, acquire him some Energy Crystals, andy down the fire on the Unknowns.

    Jiang Fei entered the house and quickly made his way to the grand guest room. This time, Bai Shien was not alone. There was another older gentleman standing behind him.

    ¡°Forgive my tardiness, I am a little busy at the moment.¡± Jiang Fei bowed and apologized to the two masters.

    ¡°No need to be so polite. We are all but the same,¡± said Bai Shien, smiling like a buddha whilst treating Jiang Fei as an equal peer.

    Thing is, even though he was a Level 5 grand master of a reputable sect, Bai Shien could not be more humble than he had ever been in his entire life. The man was depending on Jiang Fei to reforge his Godde into a usable weapon, by a mysterious grand master rumored to be a Level 6 Metahuman! The line Jiang Fei would need to cross in order to offend Bai Shien was far. From another perspective, Jiang Fei was only a Level 4 fighter and yet he was able to affect a Level 5 girl to the point where she weed him in like a servant! What kind of person was he to be able tomand a higher level fighter?

    ¡°Senior Bai, who is this gentleman?¡± Jiang Fei bowed and asked. He could clearly feel the tremendous Level 5 aura that was emitted of the man standing behind Bai Shien.

    ¡°Oh? This is the grand master of the Rainbow Longsword Sect, Xiahou Shangyuan,¡± Bai Shien introduced him before turning to face him.

    ¡°Oyy, old fart, this is the young boy that I¡¯ve been talking about. He¡¯s Jiang Fei,¡± Bai Shien teased.

    ¡°I say, short one, you just couldn¡¯t hold your nasty tongue back during the introduction.¡± Xiahou Shangyuan rolled his eyes and snorted. Jiang Fei snickered. As he could see, these two gentlemen were rather close. How else could Bai Shien tease and insulte Xiahou Shangyuan so nonchntly and get away with it.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Xiahou.¡± Jiang Fei bowed and greeted.

    ¡°No need for that. Based on your age and talents, you will soon be standing amongst us. Let us skip ahead and greet each other as equals,¡± said Xiahou Shangyuan. He did not bow to Jiang Fei, not even a little as Bai Shien did.

    ¡°Thank you for the praise. This one is not worthy.¡± Jiang Fei bowed again, respectfully even though the man did not reciprocate it. It mattered to Jiang Fei since the man in front of him was helping him to do his ¡°bidding¡±.

    ¡°Come now, lighten up a bit here. Call him whatever you like and don¡¯t stand on ceremony here,¡± said Bai Shien as he pped his hands to diffuse the atmosphere. Without waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s invite, he got to the guest room¡¯s center and made himselffortable on the sofa.

    ¡°Senior Xiahou Shangyuan, please have a seat.¡± Jiang Fei gestured as he invited Xiahou Shangyuan to the sofa. Ariel came in from behind, silently, with a tray of tea in hand. She too was a Level 5 fighter and was serving tea to the grand master.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiahou Shangyuan eximed. Even though the two of them were rxed with Jiang Fei, they were now terrified of Jiang Fei¡¯s master. He was only the junior disciple of the sect, or so they thought, yet he was apanied by multiple Level 5 seniors. How did the master deem Jiang Fei to be superior to the other Level 5 fighters there?

    When Ariel approached them to offer them tea, Bai Shien and Xiahou Shangyuan humbled themselves and thanked Ariel for the tea, like proper guests.

    Ariel was quiet the entire time. She only responded with a nod and a smile. After serving tea, she went behind Jiang Fei and stood there obediently, like a dignified maid.

    Bai Shien and Xiahou Shangyuan viewed Jiang Fei differently now. It was more prominent than ever that Zhuge Shanzhen was treating this particr student better than the others. Why else would the Level 5 fighters obey him like a senior?

    Since Bai Shien and Xiahou Shangyuan were very close to each other, everything about the dart tips and the reforging of the Godde was shared. The purpose of this trip was to have Jiang Fei arrange a meeting with Zhuge Shanzhen and to request him to reforge a Godde.

    It was amon dream to all Level 5 Metahumans, besides breaking through the barrier and reaching Level 6, to have their own personalized Godde. Reaching Level 6 was purely theoretical. While in theory, it could be achieved, no one has ever reached that level of power.

    On the other hand, owning a personalized Godde was a different story. Even though owning the aforementioned weapon was a more achievable dream, no forger on the face of Earth had the capability of melting down that unknown metal. They were still physically able to own a Godde but the dream of using a personalized Godde, fashioned into a preferable form, was still a dream. The phrase: so close yet so far, fit perfectly here. Now, that dream was within reach as Jiang Fei had offered to reforge the weapon. Knowing that, every Level 5 fighter would definitely be kissing Jiang Fei¡¯s feet now.

    ¡°Senior Bai, how is the matter that you partook?¡± Jiang Fei finally broke the silent when everyone was keeping their thoughts to themselves.

    ¡°I was waiting for you to bring it up!¡± Bai Shienughed as he exined his journey. It took him many sleepless nights for him to help Jiang Fei spread the word. His efforts paid off when the other grand masters noticed how hard Bai Shien was trying to rally an army of grand masters to follow Jiang Fei. Even though it cost him merely his energy, Bai Shien was happy. The harder he worked, the happier he was. The culture of martial artists was based on gratitude. If Jiang Fei knew how hard he worked, it would only push Jiang Fei to return the favor even more which would help Bai Shien in his effort to persuade Jiang Fei to convince Jiang Fei¡¯s master to forge the Godde for Bai Shien. Bai Shien would literally bend over backward just to have his dream fulfilled.

    ¡°I have already rallied the other old farts. Just say the word and we will wreck those machines! We will teach them a lesson they will forever remember. They will know that we, martial artists, are a force to be reckoned with!¡± Bai Shien exined, rather morously at that.

    ¡°Thank you very much for the hard work!¡± Jiang Fei stood up, bowed, and eximed his thanks loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s barely hard work. Sure, I scraped my heels and lips while running around and talking too much, but it¡¯s all in a day¡¯s work.¡± Bai Shien brushed it off as nothing but the intention was there to impress Jiang Fei, to emphasize how much effort he had put in.

    ¡°Thank you! By the way, I have great news for you. My master has agreed to help reforge the weapon,¡± said Jiang Fei when it was time to ¡°reward¡± Bai Shien for his efforts. From his past experience, Jiang Fei had learned to see the light of desire shining from another person¡¯s eyes. He knew when to cast the bait out and when to reward the target well, if they had done his bidding.

    ¡°Is that so? Hahaha! You have my thanks!¡± Bai Shienughed loudly. He was so happy that his efforts were recognized by Zhuge Shanzhen.

    ¡°Reforging the weapon would take some time. You will have to hand me your original Godde first. If you¡¯re worried about it, I can give you some of mine as insurance,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No need for that. I trust the great Zhuge and his talented disciple!¡± Bai Shien gestured nonchntly at Jiang Fei andughed.

 Chapter 1204 - A Little Valium on the Side

    <strong>Chapter 1204: A Little Valium on the Side</strong>

    To express his gratitude and his trust toward Jiang Fei, Bai Shien immediately handed over the Godde to Jiang Fei after removing it from its box. It was the only sensible move as he was the man with a request. There was literally no one else on Earth to trust but Jiang Fei to forge his weapon.

    ¡°I will pass this to my master as soon as I can. He will then reforge the weapon you requested. I¡¯m afraid it would take several days for him toplete it,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No rush! No rush!¡± Bai Shien retreated and croaked. An ordinary weapon took months to make. So did making an extraordinary weapon. Making a personalized Godde was an entirely different matter. Bai Shien would also have nodded happily if Jiang Fei had imed that it would take a few years.

    ¡°Ah! That reminds me. Do you carry your current weapon with you? I need to measure its size and weight,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course! Here,¡± Bai Shien flinched and quickly unsheathed his current weapon from his pouch and gave it to Jiang Fei. He had genuinely thought that Jiang Fei had forgotten to inform Zhuge Shanzhen about fashioning it into a form he preferred. Even so, he was fine with it. Even a Godde in the form of a sword would be lethal to his enemies. He wasn¡¯t even expecting Jiang Fei to take the weapon¡¯s measurements.

    When Jiang Fei received the Water Splitting Er Mei Needle, he pretended to examine it thoroughly. At the same time, he ordered 0543 mentally to start analyzing it. It took merely a second for 0543 to finish scanning the entire weapon. Once the schematic was acquired, 0543 started working on the weapon immediately. It would bepleted in merely a few hours.

    While Bai Shien was having the time of his life, Xiahou Shangyuan was gritting his teeth, suppressing his jealousy of Bai Shien. Having a personalized, or even a usable Godde was the dream of every Level 5 fighter. What would he feel when he saw his own friend with one right in front of him!

    ¡°Young Jiang...¡± Xiahou Shangyuan identally croaked Jiang Fei¡¯s name. But when Jiang Fei turned to him, Xiahou Shangyuan felt ashamed and kept quiet. To be honest, ever since Bai Shien had been going on and on about how he was about to get a Godde reforged by the renowned Zhuge Shanzhen, Xiahou Shangyuan had felt envious of him and wanted to have himself a Godde as well. Thing is, the only man he could ask was Zhuge Shanzhen. He was not an ordinary man. He was an extraordinary cksmith if he was able to reforge the Godde. He could not just run up to him and simply ask the man to reforge a Godde for him.

    Bai Shien was only able to get his weapon because he had already paid the toll; by helping Jiang Fei rally other Level 5 grand masters. But what about Xiahou Shangyuan? What had he done to deserve Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s help? Besides having befriended Jiang Fei, what else could Xiahou Shangyuan use to ask Zhuge Shanzhen¡¯s for a favor?

    ¡°Mhm? Did you call me? Senior Xiahou Shangyuan?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously, a mere pretense since he could see the glint of envy in his eyes. Jiang Fei knew that the man would be jealous of Bai Shien, which was why Jiang Fei had purposely discussed about reforging the Godde. By doing that, Jiang Fei would not lose anything from his side, but only profit in the form of Valium and a favor from a Level 5 grand master! How could he just let this opportunity pass?

    ¡°I... It¡¯s nothing,¡± said Xiahou Shangyuan. He had only met Jiang Fei for the first time today and he knew his ce. At best, Xiahou Shangyuan was not an acquaintance to Jiang Fei. He could not simply ask Jiang Fei to help him ask his master to reforge his Godde.

    ¡°Oy! What are you being so bashful about? Are you perhaps jealous that I¡¯m having my Godde reforged?¡± said Bai Shien, snickering like a little kid. Even though he was seen teasing Xiahou Shangyuan, he was actually trying to help him gather his nerve to talk to Jiang Fei.

    It worked like a charm as they were now on the topic. If Jiang Fei agreed, Xiahou Shangyuan would be in debt to him. And since Bai Shien was half-serious-half-teasing, Jiang Fei rejecting Xiahou Shangyuan would not be as hurtful to his pride.

    ¡°Hmm? Senior Xiahou Shangyuan has a Godde to be reforged as well?¡± Jiang Fei asked again, continuing his pretense.

    ¡°It is... as you said,¡± Xiahou Shangyuan said humbly. He was not as thick-skinned as Bai Shien. He was embarrassed about it that he was blushing!

    ¡°Come now. Wasn¡¯t Senior Xiahou Shangyuan the one who said we should skip to the part where we are all equals? If you wish to have your Godde reforged, just say it!¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Would it trouble master Zhuge?¡± Xiahou Shangyuan asked. There was a hint of joy in his voice. If Jiang Fei was sincere about it, Xiahou Shangyuan couldn¡¯t be more thrilled about owning his own weaponized Godde!

    ¡°Consider it convenience. If it were any other time, I would not dare to promise you anything. But as of now, my master is preparing to fire the forge. Once the fire is hot enough, forging one or two Goddes is only a matter of extra time,¡± Jiang Fei exined nonchntly.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re a godsend! Ahh. No words can express my gratitude. Please inform master Zhuge that I, Xiahou Shangyuan owes him a great favor!¡± Xiahou Shangyuan cried, bowing to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hohohoho! To think that you would be borrowing my light to shine like the moon! It makes me so happy!¡± Bai Shienughed as he pat Xiahou Shangyuan on the back. Both Bai Shien and Xiahou Shangyuan trusted Jiang Fei, and now, they were greatly indebted to him, unbeknownst to them that Jiang Fei was merely making things up.

    ¡°In that case, could senior Xiahou Shangyuan please leave your Godde here. If you have a specific design you wish to make, please show it to me,¡± Jiang Fei said, smiling happily like Bai Shien.

    ¡°Ah! Excuse me for a moment, I¡¯ll go and retrieve it now,¡± said Xiahou Shangyuan. The next second, the man disappeared from his seat. Jiang Fei had already gotten used to Level 5 fighters disappearing and reappearing out of thin air. It was only expected of them.

    When Xiahou Shangyuan left, Bai Shien took the liberty to talk with Jiang Fei, discussing matters about the attack on the machines.

    ¡°Little Jiang Fei, I have already gathered all the other grand masters. When are we going to attack?¡±

    ¡°It should be in three days time. By then, the Godde should be ready. I¡¯m confident that senior Bai Shien and senior Xiahou Shangyuan would be undefeatable with the new weapons in hand!¡± said Jiang Fei. To be honest, Jiang Fei wanted to start the attack tomorrow since creating the weapons would only take several hours. However, to garner enough attention, Jiang Fei had purposely stalled the attack for a few days. Giving them the weapons too soon would only deteriorate the weapons¡¯ value. What would they think of the weapon if they were delivered in only a few hours when they had expected it to be delivered in a few years!

    The best way to truly maximize both Bai Shien and Xiahou Shangyuan¡¯s favors would be Jiang Fei dying the attack for another six months. That would then show that even the greatest master, Zhuge Shanzhen, took that long to forge the ultimate weapon. However, Jiang Fei did not have the luxury of time to wait. He needed to increase his forces quickly. To arm the two grand masters with their weapons of choice would undoubtedly increase the attack power of the entire assault team.

    ¡°I see. This not an issue. I will inform the others about it.¡± Bai Shien acknowledged Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Counting himself and Xiahou Shangyuan, Bai Shien had rallied a total of fourteen Level 5 grand masters. Adding Jiang Fei¡¯s Level 5panions, Bai Shien was confident that the assault on the machines would be easy. Hecked information about the enemy and truth be told, he was oblivious to what sort of danger he was exposing himself to. At that point, he believed that he was helping Jiang Fei with his training.

    Half an hourter, Xiahou Shangyuan teleported back. He held a box that was roughly the same size as Bai Shien¡¯s and a longsword.

    Jiang Fei took the Godde and analyzed the longsword before discussing about the attack for a bit. The two bade farewell after spending such a long time with Jiang Fei. After they left, Jiang Fei ordered 0543 to start the reforging process for the second Godde. After a short calction, 0543 informed Jiang Fei that he would have more than enough Valium, obtained from cutting corners during the reforging process of the two Goddes, to forge Jiang Fei a Zhanlu Sword.

 Chapter 1205 - Akatzirisâ€™ Terms

    <strong>Chapter 1205: Akatziris¡¯ Terms</strong>

    Two days after Xiahou Shangyuan and Bai Shien visited him, Jiang Fei finished preparing all three Goddes, including his own. The three des looked very much alike; all containing Valium coats. However, due to Jiang Fei cutting corners here and there, Xiahou Shangyuan and Bai Shien¡¯s were only bamboo swords aspared to Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    All three weapons had different Valiumpositions and concentrations. Jiang Fei¡¯s Zhanlu Sword was reinforced with Valium whereas Xiahou Shangyuan and Bai Shien¡¯s weapons merely had coatings. Killing seven or eight Level 5 opponents wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Zhanlu Sword, but Xiahou Shangyuan and Bai Shien¡¯s weapons could only kill one. At best, they could kill a second before it would bepletely useless against Level 5 opponents.

    Now that he had his sword, Jiang Fei¡¯s threat level against the other Level 5s had returned to its lethal state once more. The Zhanlu Sword worked best, or in other words, synergized extremely well with Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°absurd¡± Domain ability. It worked best against Level 5 Metahumans as they would be forcefully ¡°dragged¡± down to Jiang Fei¡¯s power level, allowing him to kill them with a mere papercut-size cut.

    Right now, with everything ready. He was good to go at any moment. The only thing he was waiting for was timing. He had already agreed to the date; in two days time, which was when he would group up with the other Level 5 fighters tounch a full-scale assault on the Unknowns¡¯ base. With so many super-powered fighters, even if the Unknowns were to work with the Mutants, Jiang Fei predicted that he would still walk away unscathed.

    ¡°Honey, Straz is here again.¡± Sylphy cried out as she came running to the courtyard where Jiang Fei was joining the others to train the New Saint¡¯s Guards.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damned. Again?¡± Jiang Fei grunted. He had made it clear to Straz a few days back. Things had been quiet between him and Akatziris for a few days before Straz showed up again.

    ¡°Did he say anything?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a frown.

    ¡°No, but from the looks of it, he seems a little anxious,¡± Sylphy said.

    ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Jiang Fei pondered a little. He knew Bete Straz well enough to know that he was not the kind of person that would express his emotions. What could have happened that the man would expose himself that way? Was it deliberate?

    ¡°Darling, I think we should at least hear him out,¡± Isabe said. In the end, even though it was Straz who showed up, it all came down to Akatziris, Isabe¡¯sst ¡°blood¡± rtive. Even though she did not want to hinder Jiang Fei in any way, she wanted to at least have her sister¡¯s back.

    ¡°True,¡± Jiang Fei barked. He agreed to meet with Straz, not because he had listened to Isabe, but because of the curiosity he had for Straz¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Sylphy led Straz into the guest room and Jiang Fei came to attend to him a little after. This time, Jiang Fei took his sweet time, purposefully dragging it out.

    ¡°Ah Fei! It¡¯s been a while!¡± Straz repeated the same greeting every time Jiang Fei showed up. At the first second, Jiang Fei saw the anxiousness on his face but at the next, it disappeared. It was obvious that the man was nning something.

    ¡°It¡¯s not even been a few days¨C What do you want?¡± Jiang Fei snarled coldly while averting his gaze. Right now, Jiang Fei was not depending on Akatziris, so there was no need for him to be courteous to either Straz nor her.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really... but, the leader wishes to have a word with you. She...¡± Straz paused and coughed, as if the next sentence he was about to say was extremely embarrassing. ¡°She misses you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei was taken aback. It was odd enough that she would resort to ying with his feelings, but to have Straz say ¡°I miss you¡±? There was definitely arger game afoot.

    ¡°She thinks she could have an audience with my beloved just because she misses him? Just who does the little Nephilim b*tch think she is?¡± Sylphy roared out with contempt that she did not bother to veil. She had interjected before Jiang Fei could say anything.

    On one side, Straz was clearly agitated, on the other, Isabe was not looking too good either. Even though Sylphy was clearly insulting the other side; the enemy, she was still insulting Isabe¡¯s sister. Insulting Akatziris as a little Nephilim b*tch was the same as insulting Isabe.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sylphy scoffed proudly, holding herrge bosom high and proud when she noticed she had not only provoked Straz but Isabe as well. There had always been a cold war between Sylphy and Isabe but today, she was finally able to do something about it.

    ¡°What does sister want with Jiang Fei?¡± Isabe asked Straz as she threw a nasty re at Sylphy.

    ¡°I am not at liberty to know about it. The leader had only tasked me to deliver her message. One important thing to take note of is that she only wants to meet Jiang Fei. That, she was adamant about,¡± said Straz, clearing hiding the rest of the sentence: ¡°No one else is allowed.¡±

    ¡°Me? Alone?¡± Jiang Fei said, stumped again.

    ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Ariel was the first to reject the notion. The ever so quiet Ariel had never raised her voice, but this was about Jiang Fei¡¯s safety.

    ¡°This is thest straw! Why should my beloved listen to every little yelp and whimper of that little b*tch?¡± Sylphy took the opportunity to shoot another insult.

    ¡°If sister has something important to say, she shoulde over here herself! If she wants to talk to Jiang Fei, she would have to talk to us all!¡± This time, Isabe stood together with Sylphy despite the insults. She did not tolerate insults when it came to her race her thoughts were simr to Ariel¡¯s; it was all about Jiang Fei¡¯s safety. Going to the moon alone had proven to be a fatal move before.

    Straz retreated, emotionally, not physically. The orders he had received from Akatziris was clear; to take Jiang Fei to the moon, alone.

    ¡°If she wants to meet Jiang Fei that badly, she cane down here! Don¡¯t expect a red carpet!¡± Sylphy was thest to bark out. To be fair, if it weren¡¯t for the calm andposed Arielshing out so adamantly, Sylphy and Isabe might not have done the same.

    Sending down an ¡°emissary¡± was an arrogant move that Sylphy could not tolerate. Thest straw was when the message was delivered by Straz: to have Jiang Fei toe to the moon just because she was missing him. Even if the female-shaped machine were toe down to Earth, Sylphy would still be that hostile. With that thought in mind, Sylphy had nothing held back. All the negativity that she had portrayed was solely to ¡°chase¡± Straz away, to send a message to Akatziris to never disturb Jiang Fei again.

    Straz was speechless as he was helpless at that moment. He turned to Jiang Fei, wanting to ask for help but only saw a calm Jiang Fei, shutting his eyes off from the scene.

    The truth was that Jiang Fei was not feeling anything in particr. Even though he admitted to feeling guilty for having wronged Akatziris in the past, it was not as bad as killing her entire family. Still, he would not be able tosh out insults like how Sylphy could at whim. That was her department.

    As for the entire picture, Jiang Fei felt that there was nothing serious happening. If there was a real threat, Akatziris would have came down herself to ask for Jiang Fei instead of sending Straz.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to her,¡± said Jiang Fei all of the sudden. His words were like a thunderp in the quiet night. Straz managed to expel a breath of relief. The girls on the other hand, sucked in a deep breath.

 Chapter 1206 - Collecting a Support Fee

    <strong>Chapter 1206: Collecting a Support Fee</strong>

    Half a second after Jiang Fei had agreed to meet Akatziris, Straz sprung from his seat like a jack-in-the-box, and spoke to him. ¡°Thank you! The leader will personallye to you instead!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Jiang Fei. Something was up since Akatziris was willing toe down herself to meet Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tsk. Shameless b*tch,¡± Sylphy sneered.

    A few minutester, a pir of light shed down from the sky and Akatziris was teleported outside of Jiang Fei¡¯s base. Like any other base, Jiang Fei had installed a safety precaution, a powerful signal jammer that would prevent anyone without proper authorization to teleport inside.

    Sylphy was the bouncer of Jiang Fei¡¯s house. She was tasked to deal with any visiting guests, both expected and unexpected. When Sylphy was escorting Akatziris into Jiang Fei¡¯s base, she never stopped trying to send in a thinly-veiled-contempt message to Akatziris, trying to derail her from her main goal on purpose.

    s, all of Sylphy¡¯s attempts to get Akatziris distracted was for naught. She was the leader of another faction of the Unknowns after all, not to mention that she was once the third princess of the Royal Nephilim. Even though she was ticked off by the cruel remarks and sneers, she had to endure everything. She was alone without the support of machineries, supplies, and other Unknowns. She might have the power output of a Level 5 but she was not like Sylphy who could easily destroy her in the blink of an eye.

    Sylphy was acting out on purpose. She wanted to find the trigger button to push Akatziris to make the first move against her. With that excuse, Sylphy could then ¡°teach¡± her a lesson, which would involve rigorous beatings that would send her packing, back to the moon and never to return again. Sylphy could then finally vent her anger and never have to see Akatziris¡¯ face again!

    Akatziris was an Android. Having a powerful CPU in her head, she had managed to calcte Sylphy¡¯s true objective. Even though the emotional side of her was not taking it well, the logical side of her was winning. All the sneers and contempt were ignored. She did it so well that at a certain point, she managed to make Sylphy look like a fool.

    ¡°My master, my sweet, loving master, how I have rushed over when you wanted to see me!¡± cried Akatziris with sugar-coated words that were so sweet it almost gave Jiang Fei diabetes.

    ¡°Have you no shame?! You were the one that asked Jiang Fei to meet you! Not the other way around! Do what you came here to do then leave! I can¡¯t stand another second of your vile breath!¡± Sylphy hissed like a python.

    ¡°Ah. You must be Sylphy, the beloved disciple of the Moon God. Tell me, did the Moon God teach you to behave like that?¡± Akatziris made a quickment and returned to butter up Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please. You of all people know that it was all made up. If you truly believed the humans had programmed us, you should havee with a leash with Jiang Fei holding the other end.¡± Sylphy made aeback.

    While Akatziris was keeping her emotions in check, through much effort, Isabe was feeling every hurtful attack that Sylphy had shot toward Akatziris. Isabe was also once Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. Everything that Sylphy said, even though was meant to insult Akatziris, was also directed toward Isabe, although not intentional.

    Isabe was taking every hit. There was nothing she could do but to be a temporary mute. Although she had her ownments to make against Sylphy, she knew better. Sylphy had only said those spitefulments for Jiang Fei¡¯s sake. While hurtful, it was not meant for her.

    ¡°Enough,¡± said Jiang Fei, and both women went silent. If Jiang Fei had not stopped them, the banter would evolve into a battle of insults that would only escte further.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± asked Jiang Fei, only when the women were quiet.

    ¡°You discarded me when you were done with me. What do you think I am here for? Like other females that were discarded after being used, I am here to collect support fees,¡± said Akatziris.

    ¡°You want me to pay you?¡± Jiang Fei was on the verge of bursting with rage. He knew exactly with what Akatziris would want to be paid. Her fees would be Energy Crystals, the currency of the Universe that governed power over chaos and order. Problem was, he was as rich as the poorest beggar in the world when it came to Energy Crystals. Where on Earth would he find Energy Crystals to ¡°pay¡± Akatziris?

    ¡°What this? Are you going to deny me? Are you going to discard me now that I¡¯m all used up?¡± said Akatziris, purposely using words that would hurt a prideful man. It was worse since she was eyeing Jiang Fei in a suggestive manner.

    ¡°Know your ce, woman!¡± Sylphy snapped. She had almost manifested her powers there and then. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Fei actually holding his hands up, gesturing her to stop, Sylphy would have shed-step behind Sylphy and ripped her head off her shoulder. Right then, Akatziris was ying victim. She would not budge no matter what kind of insult was thrown at her. Jiang Fei knew better than to let Akatziris provoke others into attacking her. The most he would do then would be to not listen to her request. Other than that, there was nothing else he could do to harm her.

    If Akatziris died, all the other Unknowns that served her would be freed. She was the head of the organization and when she dies, the restriction protocol she had installed in all her underlings would be purged. In the worst case scenario, they would return to the main faction of the Unknowns, surrendering everything they had built to them.

    ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying. When have I ever discarded you?!¡± Jiang Fei roared with eyes red full of fury. He had never touched Akatziris. He had never even held her hand before! Akatziris was using him of something he had never done.

    ¡°What did you say?! Are you suggesting that Jiang Fei had wronged you?!¡± Isabe yelled after keeping it together for so long. It was thest straw. Insults were one thing entirely but when it came to romance with Jiang Fei, Isabe would never let it slide.

    ¡°Be, pipe down. Take Sylphy and get out of the room,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was already troubled with Akatziris and he could not handle two more females throwing more trouble at his direction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter,¡± said Isabe as she eyed at Jiang Fei before she left the room with Sylphy. Both Jiang Fei and Akatziris were the two most important people in the world to her. Having to raise her voice against these two people would be... rude. Hence, she left, disgruntled but still willing. It was best for her to just get out of the room.

    Before Sylpy left, she whispered to both Ariel and Nina, telling them to watch out for Jiang Fei. Knowing Akatziris, she would pry into Jiang Fei¡¯s emotions and guilt him into doing her bidding.

    Once Sylphy and Isabe left, the entire room went quiet. Nina and Ariel were always the quiet ones hence, to them, nothing had changed.

    ¡°So, where was I? Ah right, pay up!¡± said Akatziris.

    ¡°Pay up? I have nothing but my life. I was even about to ask from you,¡± said Jiang Fei, rolling his eyes. He would never surrender any Energy Crystals to Akatziris, not when he was in dire need of them. But even if he had a surplus of them in hand, he would still not give them away!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to steal from the others? Did you steal them at all?¡± said Akatziris yfully, suggesting that Jiang Fei had never had the ability to do it.

    ¡°Heh. So what if I did? What you do have against me for me to surrender them to you?¡± Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°Take responsibility of me,¡± said Akatziris with eyes filled with lust.

    ¡°Enough already. Aren¡¯t you getting tired of it? It¡¯s getting really old. Tell me, really. What do you need Energy Crystals for?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He knew now that Akatziris would only y the subus card just to fool around with him, not to mention to provoke both Isabe and Sylphy.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯lle clean. They are for repairs. Something went wrong with Braveheart¡¯s construction. I do not have enough Energy Crystals to fix it,¡± said Akatziris with a straight face.

 Chapter 1207 - Progress Check

    <strong>Chapter 1207: Progress Check</strong>

    ¡°Something wrong with Braveheart?¡± Jiang Fei eximed.

    ¡°That is correct. And as of now, I am without Energy Crystals to even initiate repairs,¡± said Akatziris straightforwardly. She was confident that Jiang Fei had already fallen into her ploy.

    Rebuilding Braveheart was started by Akatziris and was aided by Jiang Fei. Right now, she had all the right to ask for help. From where Jiang Fei stood in this situation, he needed Braveheart to bepleted in order for him to seize the ship and be its captain.

    Akatziris, through information smuggled from 0542 and 0543, knew all about Jiang Fei¡¯s n. That was why she had all the confidence she needed to ask for Energy Crystals. If she were to be tant, she would have just said, if you want the ship, give me Energy Crystals.

    Be it as it may, the message was properly received by Jiang Fei. Even though it was not voiced out verbally, Jiang Fei was being forced to surrender Energy Crystals to Akatziris to finish Braveheart¡¯s construction. Even though finishing the ship without Jiang Fei¡¯s help would only be a matter of time, there was a threat that both Jiang Fei and Akatziris knew well about; the other faction of the Unknowns. If the construction was dyed, either the enemy would seize the iplete ship or destroy it when they arrive at the moon base.

    ¡°I want to check the ship,¡± said Jiang Fei abruptly. Even if Akatziris was telling the truth and something happened to the ship, Jiang Fei would not 100% trust everything that came out of Akatziris¡¯ mouth.

    ¡°Sure! By all means,¡± Akatziris replied in a heartbeat. This time, she was telling the truth. There had been an explosion in the hangar and the ship had been damaged. That was all there was to it.

    ¡°Arrange the transport,¡± Jiang Fei demanded. A vile feeling rose in his chest, like vomit that he could not fully expel.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I had invited you over instead of personallying down at first. Sheesh.¡± Akatziris snorted. Her eyes glowed with a faint blue light. She was inmunication with personnel on the moon base to arrange the transport.

    Half a minuteter, Akatziris nudged Jiang Fei, who was talking with Ariel. ¡°We are ready now.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Fei acknowledged her before he turned to Ariel once more.

    ¡°Ariel, disable the signal disruptor here,¡± said Jiang Fei. With the disruptor in operation, no one was going to be teleported out of the base.

    ¡°O Dragon God, please do me a favor and inform Isabe and Sylphy. Tell them that I will be back soon,¡± said Jiang Fei before he left with Akatziris. For this trip, Jiang Fei decided to take Ariel and Nina with him. He needed someone to inform Isabe and Sylphy. Who better to tell the news than Straz, the person they all loathed and distrusted. If anything were to happen to Jiang Fei, Straz could be held ounted for.

    ¡°Leader?¡± Straz nodded at Jiang Fei but turned to Akatziris to seek her approval. Anymand that was not given by Akatziris needed to be sanctioned by her.

    Akatziris merely nodded, granting Straz the permission he needed to do Jiang Fei¡¯s bidding.

    Pirs of light gushed down from the heavens and enveloped all those that were heading to the moon base. A second after, they were teleported there. With a hovercraft Akatziris summoned over, everyone sat on it to be ferried to the hangar bay.

    ¡°What the hell happened here? Were you attacked?!¡± Jiang Fei eximed when he saw the extent of the damage on the hangar. Half of the gigantic hangar was covered in spots of soot. Scratch marks, dents, even pieces of a broken hull were all over the ce.

    Unlike humans, Android operated simply by prioritizing functionality instead of aesthetics. After the ident, repairs of the hangar werepletely abandoned. For them, soot marks and dents were left unattended as fixing or cleaning them would only be a waste of resources. Having them cleaned and fixed would not increase their work efficiency.

    ¡°Attack? This is but an ident in the hangar. If we were attacked, the ship would have been destroyed. I would not have sought for your help if it happened,¡± Akatziris nonchntly brushed it off. The ship¡¯s hull was current under repair and almost one third of the damaged hull had been repaired. The rest was unfinished due to theck of Energy Crystals. They could not continue without Jiang Fei giving them more Energy Crystals.

    Jiang Fei made his way straight to themand bridge instead of checking the hangar bay. Soot spots and dents could be easily nted. He could only check through the ship¡¯s logs to know whether they were genuine.

    ¡°0543, check the surveince logs. I want to know if they had been tampered with,¡± said Jiang Fei. At the same time, Ariel was paying her full attention for any signs ofmunication between 0543 and Akatziris.

    ¡°Why are you so tense?¡± Akatziris came to Ariel and teased her. 0543 might have smuggled many data packs to Akatziris before but this time, she had not needed 0543¡¯s help. To be fair, the ident was real and there was no need for her to do any sleight of hand. The surveince tapes had not been tampered with.

    Ariel did not care for what Akatziris said. Her attention was not focused on her but on the surroundings between 0543 and Akatziris. If there were anymunication between them, Ariel would know about it.

    Nina, albeit not having electromaic powers, was focusing on the general surroundings. She would react immediately if something were to threaten Jiang Fei or Ariel.

    Twenty minutes after Jiang Fei had gone through all the rted surveince logs, he had reached the conclusion that the ident was indeed real. He nodded ever so slightly to signal Ariel that nothing was out of the ordinary. Only then when Jiang Fei had verified the truth could he breathe normally.

    ¡°Alright. How many Energy Crystals do you need?¡± Jiang Fei cut to the chase. 0543 was asked to calcte the estimate value as she had seen the ship¡¯s blueprint. Calcting the cost would only take a few seconds.

    ¡°I need 250,000,000,¡± Akatziris said without batting an eye. Based on 0543¡¯s estimated calctions, they only needed around half of that. The b*tch had actually dared to demand double the amount!

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not going to give you that much for I too have ns of my own. I¡¯m only going to give you 100,000,000. Make up for the rest yourself,¡± said Jiang Fei. That number was not picked at random. It was the amount of crystals that Akatziris could use to repair and build Braveheart tillpletion. At that state, Jiang Fei could seize control of it and revive 0541, but it was not enough to actually start the ship.

    ¡°What if we join your forces for the next raid?¡± Akatziris promptly offered her help to join forces for the next assault on the Unknowns¡¯ base.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Jiang Fei wholeheartedly rejected. Fool me once, shame on you, fool me twice, shame on me. He would not be betrayed again after the first incident.

 Chapter 1208 - The Perfect Plan

    <strong>Chapter 1208: The Perfect n</strong>

    ¡°Hmph! Fine! Don¡¯t act like I¡¯m the one begging here!¡± Akatziris raged as she sulked. Akatziris was not having it, not after she was the one who had begged Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Behave yourself, Akatziris. Ah Fei already listened and agreed to help. Mind you that there are limits to what he is capable of giving.¡± Ariel hissed.

    ¡°Huh? Behave myself, you say? If you have anything against my demeanor, why not do something about it?¡± Akatziris scoffed.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Fei barked at Akatziris as he moved to stop Ariel. Ariel might always be cool andposed at all times but that didn¡¯t mean she would take a provocation like that without doing anything. Knowing well that Akatziris could provoke even the timid girl to act, Jiang Fei quickly stepped in. As much as he wanted to, there was no way he could allow anything to happen to the alliance between Akatziris and himself.

    At this point, Jiang Fei felt like he had made the best decision ever having brought only Nina and Ariel. If Sylphy were there, she might have already beheaded Akatziris. No matter who emerged victorious, the true victor would be the Unknowns on Earth.

    ¡°Send us back,¡± Jiang Fei demanded after he had calmed Ariel down.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Akatziris nodded. She stood still for a moment, eyes glowing with faint blue light. Two secondster, Jiang Fei, Nina, and Ariel were enveloped in the same bright light before they were teleported back to the same guest room they were in.

    ¡°Darling... Why do I get the feeling that she has been purposely trying to provoke you?¡± Ariel prompted.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know anything about that,¡± said Jiang Fei. Everything that happened in the game was not told to the girls. When asked about the reason behind Akatziris¡¯ hostility toward Jiang Fei, he could not exin it properly.

    ¡°Ah Fei, how do you n to deal with those people?¡± Nina asked out of the blue.

    Jiang Fei paused to think but nothing came to mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. What I know is that we cannot afford to go against them before Braveheart ispleted,¡± said Jiang Fei. He knew well enough that he had all the power he needed topletely destroy Akatziris if he wanted to. However, Akatziris had Braveheart in her hands. That was her chip. If anything went wrong, she could always surrender to the enemy Unknowns, taking the ship with her. If that ending came true, Jiang Fei will be in for a whole new kind of trouble.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Our main objective now is to seize control of the ship!¡± Ariel joined in. Once 0541 returned, the ship would definitely be in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. After that, it would be a snowball effect. Jiang Fei¡¯s forces would reach its peak. With Jiang Fei in control of Namek¡¯s most powerful battleship, orbiting Earth from space, nothing could rival Jiang Fei in terms of power then, not even Level 5 Metahumans or the Unknowns.

    Hence, at this point, it all came down to energy. Jiang Fei needed to get his hands on more Energy Crystals and hasten the construction of Braveheart. Jiang Fei¡¯s n to assault the Unknowns¡¯ base was viable at the beginning. The base was small and the Energy Crystals stored there would be little. Initially, that estimated amount would have been enough for Jiang Fei but since Akatziris has demanded a portion of that, Jiang Fei had to make an adjustment to his n.

    ¡°Should we change our target?¡± Ariel chimed in.

    ¡°No. We stick to the n,¡± said Jiang Fei adamantly. The base he was aiming for had the weakest defense force. Attacking it would have the highest sess rate albeit having the lowest yield. Even so, Jiang Fei had nted his legs firmly in the n.

    The idea was simple. He would attack the base, rob all the Energy Crystals he could find and keep them for himself instead of sharing with Akatziris. Even though she was ying desperate, Jiang Fei had found something in the ship¡¯s log that proved one statement of hers false.

    Akatziris had imed that she did not have enough Energy Crystals to resume Braveheart¡¯s construction. That was not entirely true. The repair and construction of Braveheart was notpletely halted but only slowed. Based on this finding, Jiang Fei nned to dy giving Akatziris the agreed amount of Energy Crystals. The loot from the nned assault on the Unknowns¡¯ base would be kept for himself.

    If the ship waspleted, it would not belong to Jiang Fei straightaway. Jiang Fei needed to actually physically snatch it over from Akatziris. That required an attack force which would be fulfilled with Jiang Fei reviving the rest of the New Saint¡¯s Guards.

    Even though the Bio-Laboratory and the Main Bio-Pod was in the hands of the enemy Unknowns, Jiang Fei could still use the supplementary Bio-Pod he had to revive the weaker female army.

    Once the raid was a sess and Jiang Fei had gotten hold of enough Energy Crystals, Jiang Fei would first revive all the members of New Saint¡¯s Guard then arm them with powerful weapons. With proper training, they would possessbat prowess that could rival or even surpass that of the Unknowns.

    Even though the Unknowns had achieved Level 5 power with Energy Crystals, their power was not genuine Level 5 power and the girls would still be stronger than them. Having an actual body proved to be faster inbat than having a metal body. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s girls could never fight the Unknowns, with one against two, they would still prove to be a threat in arge group.

    Once Jiang Fei¡¯s amassed enough attack force, Jiang Fei will thenunch another attack on the enemy Unknowns¡¯ base. This time, he could target a bigger base, increasing his yield and perhaps even retrieve the Bio-Laboratory and the main Bio-Pod. With them, he could revive Hua Mn as a real Level 5 Metahuman, and provide Akatziris with the agreed amount of Energy Crystals for her to finish Braveheart.

    If everything goes smoothly, Hua Mn would be revived when Braveheart was just about to bepleted. By then, Jiang Fei would have five genuine Level 5 fighters by his side, and an army of female soldiers armed with Level 5 power weapons and armors. With such a powerful attack force, Akatziris would be overwhelmed easily. Seizing control of Braveheart would be as easy as taking candy from a baby.

    Still, these ns had yete to fruition and anything could happen. He was ready for changes but would prefer if everything went ording to his original n. He would have to move carefully, making sure that nothing would deter him away from his original n.

    Two days after that, the promised day arrived. The day of the assault hade.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, my friend! How are you able to hold back the urge?¡± Bai Shien said to Jiang Fei for not contacting him for so long. It was merely a tease. To be honest, Bai Shien was the one that could not hold it any longer. He had been waiting anxiously for the Godde that Jiang Fei had agreed to help him reforge.

    ¡°Ah! All in good times, great senior. The weapon has beenpleted. Please take a good look at them. Hold it in your hands and see if it fits properly,¡± said Jiang Fei as he gestured Ariel toe in with a box in hand.

    The first box was a fair blue-colored box. When Bai Shien got hold of it, he opened it as gently as he could and was greeted with an exact replica of the Water Splitting Er Mei Needle he owned.

    ¡°Oh! How marvelous! How marvelous indeed!¡± he cried as he held the weapon in his hands. The spinning needle was forged to fit perfectly in Bai Shien¡¯s palm. Bai Shien could even pass it off as his own old weapon, except for the fact that he could feel the prickly aura of the Godde.

    ¡°Thank you. Your praises will be directed to my master. For now, please gather the other Level 5 grand masters. I will now pass master Xiahou Shangyuan¡¯s weapon to him myself,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No need to trouble yourself, friend. I have arrived,¡± said Xiahou Shangyuan before Jiang Fei could even bow to Bai Shien. His voice rang in the air before he teleported into the room. Based on that feat, Bai Shien was not the only one that had power to rival Isabe!

 Chapter 1209 - Gathering of the Level 5s

    <strong>Chapter 1209: Gathering of the Level 5s</strong>

    ¡°Hoho. Speak of the devil and he shall appear. Senior Xiahou Shangyuan, I was just about to send your weapon to you,¡± Jiang Fei greeted.

    ¡°I have already gone over the line by asking Master Zhuge Shanzhen for a weapon. How could I ever trouble you further to deliver the weapon?¡± Xiahou Shangyuan bowed ever so slightly before cracking arge smile. The desire to own a weaponized Godde could not be hidden from his face now that it was ready.

    ¡°Hah! Poppycock! I know the truth. You are only here because you heard that the weapon is ready! Spit the truth!¡± Bai Shien teased Xiahou Shangyuan, poking his sides. It was an expression of true friendship, not knowing when to stop teasing one another.

    ¡°So... Ehm... Wel...¡± Xiahou Shangyuan stammered. He was ignoring Bai Shien for teasing him as he was dying to know where the weapon was. Still, ashamed of his demeanor, Xiahou Shangyuan did not know how to ask Jiang Fei for the sword.

    ¡°Senior, please wait for a moment,¡± said Jiang Fei before turning to Ariel. ¡°Could you please be a dear and fetch the sword for me?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Ariel replied before she removed herself from the room to retrieve the sword.

    ¡°Haha! You, tree pole you! Look how you are behaving!¡± Bai Shienughed. The man already got his weapon. It was only natural for him to gloat and tease Xiahou Shangyuan, who was still expecting his.

    In no time at all, Ariel returned with a long, rectangr box wrapped in red silk. The box carrying the Godde was far longer than Bai Shien¡¯s. To be fair, the Water Splitting Er Mei Needle was only a foot long while Xiahou Shangyuan¡¯s requested longsword was at least three foot long.

    ¡°Senior, please hold it in your hand. Test if its built is suited to your liking,¡± Jiang Fei said as Ariel handed the box over to Xiahou Shangyuan. Xiahou Shangyuan was still being reserved around Ariel as she was also another Level 5 Metahuman.

    ¡°Thank you for this. I will not hold back now,¡± said Xiahou Shangyuan when he opened the box.

    ¡°Please,¡± Jiang Fei replied and took a step back.

    Xiahou Shangyuan took the sword out from the box and held it in his hands. He concentrated for a moment and in a split second, the sword had unsheathed, releasing a powerful wave of sword qi.

    ¡°This is a good sword!¡± Xiahou Shangyuan eximed. Be it the design of the de, the built of the hilt, the sharpness, the weight bnce, everything was exactly the same as his own sword. Using it was as natural as using a sword that he had been using for years. There was no need for him to get used to it as he was already familiar with it. If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of Godde that the sword was giving off, Xiahou Shangyuan would have thought he was wielding his own sword!

    ¡°Seniors, are you satisfied with your respective weapons?¡± Jiang Fei asked humbly.

    ¡°Very much indeed! Master Zhuge Shanzhen is truly a man of wonders. Such craftsmanship could never be rivaled!¡± Xiahou Shangyuan did not hold back on his praises. He was truly admiring the man even though he had never seen Zhuge Shanzhen in person.

    ¡°Enough with that! We are indebted to the boy and we must repay the work of Zhuge Shanzhen!¡± said Bai Shien,ughing like Santa us.

    ¡°Hoho! You¡¯re right, my little fat dwarf!¡± Xiahou Shangyuan bellowed.

    ¡°So, my friend, when do we depart?¡± Xiahou Shangyuan asked.

    ¡°Whenever you are ready, seniors,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright then, I shall summon the rest of the old folks. However, I ampelled to remind you to prepare the dart tips!¡± said Bai Shien. He had onlye over earlier to collect the Water Splitting Er Mei Needle. If the other Level 5 grand masters were present during the collection, they might be tempted to request Jiang Fei to reforge their Goddes as well.

    If so, Jiang Fei would only be in great trouble. Not only that but the great Zhuge Shanzhen might be offended. Hence, Bai Shien and Xiahou Shangyuan had thought that it would be wise to separate collecting their weapons and summoning the other grand masters to save Jiang Fei from future trouble.

    However, the two grand masters had thought too much about the matter. Even if they were to hide their weapons away from being discovered by the other grand masters, Jiang Fei would figure out a way to bait them. It was all ording to n. If no one were to request Jiang Fei to reforge their Goddes, where on Earth would he be collecting Valium from?

    Right now, Jiang Fei had forged a Zhanlu Sword for his own use while the other girls were not armed. Jiang Fei would do whatever he could to arm the girls with weapons the same grade as the Zhanlu Sword!

    ¡°Thank you Senior Bai!¡± said Jiang Fei before bowing respectfully.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go outside,¡± Bai Shien barked before exiting the house and moving to the courtyard. There, Bai Shien crouched on the ground, gathering power to his legs and suddenly, he shot into the sky, like a rocket!

    ¡°Hoooooo AHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Bai Shien bellowed. His voice was muffled by the surrounding clouds but even so, with powerful qi, the man¡¯s voice traveled far and wide. Perhaps even Level 4 masters could hear his voice at several hundred kilometers away.

    ¡°Ariel, quickly disable the spatial disruptor,¡± said Jiang Fei. If the spatial disruptor was still active, the other grand masters could only teleport outside Jiang Fei¡¯s base. Even though they were more than capable of running at breakneck speed, having guests enter from that distance would be disrespectful.

    Once the disruptor was deactivated, silhouettes started appearing in the courtyard. All of them were of Chinese descent. There were men and women, both young and old. Even so, Jiang Fei knew that their looks had nothing to do with their age, for surely all of them were older than his own grandfather.

    These old folks were having the time of their lives in their respective sects. It was Jiang Fei¡¯s bait, the little dart tips that had lured them out into the open. Like Bai Shien, these folks were greatly intrigued by the notion of a weaponized form of Godde.

    ¡°Come! Come! My friend, let me introduce you to these folks,¡± cried Bai Shien as he appeared.

    ¡°This old Taoist is Zhuge Qinlong of the Qincheng Mountains. He might be from the same family as your own master!¡± said Bai Shien as he pointed to an old Taoist of pale face. The man was very much like how Zhuge Shanzhen was designed; eloquent and dignified. Even though the man was now old and wrinkled, Jiang Fei could still see the distinct look of when he was in his youth.

    ¡°Greetings, Taoist Master Zhuge!¡± Jiang Fei bowed.

    ¡°No need to stand on ceremony,¡± Zhuge Qinlong replied courteously. Everyone was giving face to Jiang Fei as they were all courted there by the dart tips.

    ¡°This tall freak is called Zhang Shan and the tiny goblin there is Lee Shi. Those two may not be from any sect but their strength is true,¡± said Bai Shien as he turned to a pair of Level 5 grand masters. The unaffiliated ones had nothing to turn to during their distress but, they were able to achieve Level 5 power levels without anyone¡¯s help, earning themselves respect.

    ¡°I¡¯d say, Bai. You dare im that I¡¯m short? Who¡¯s to say that you¡¯re tall in the first ce?¡±

    The tall one, Zhang Shan, appeared to be quiet andposed but not the shorter one, Lee Shi. The man was so short that he was shorter than Bai Shien. Lee Shi was fat and round, very much like the Laughing Buddha. Perhaps Lee Shi was even shorter, standing about two and a half feet tall.

 Chapter 1210 - Assert Dominance

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Assert Dominance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hur hur hur. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s taller. What¡¯s important now is that you¡¯re the shortest!¡± Bai Shienughed louder. For someone who was already abnormally short, who else could Bai Shien direct his pain to? Thankfully, Lee Shi won thepetition of ¡°who¡¯s the shortest¡±.

    ¡°Ugh! I¡¯m taller now!¡± Lee Shi grunted and tried to puff his chest whilst standing on his toes. Unfortunately, even after trying his best to look taller, he was still inches away from actually being the same height as Bai Shien.

    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t bother trying. Too bad you skipped all the milk yo mama had been offering!¡± Bai Shien teased. The man was breathing slightly faster. He was actually nervous when Lee Shi imed to be taller. But once he was sure that Lee Shi was still the shorter one, he calmed down and told onest joke before ceasing entirely. All that mattered to him then was that someone else carried the title of ¡°shortest man¡±.

    Xiaohou Shangyuan distanced himself away from Bai Shien when the other Level 5 grand masters arrived. He knew well that Bai Shien would tease Lee Shi and that would make a scene. If he could, he would put up a sign that said: I¡¯m not with these idiots.

    Since they were still teasing and throwing friendly jabs at each other, Xiaohou Shangyuan quickly took the baton and introduced the other Level 5 grand masters to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This man here is Zhuge Qinlong¡¯s good friend, Liu Yiyi.¡±

    Jiang Fei was paying attention to every word he said. It was not only to be polite but to also observe, because while he was listening, when Xiaohou Shangyuan said ¡°friend¡±, he noticed a sudden and slight dip in his intonation. To others, it might only not be anything but Jiang Fei knew better. Something was going on between Liu Yiyi and Xiaohou Shangyuan.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Liu.¡± Jiang Fei bowed and greeted Liu Yiyi. The grand master of the Shushan Sect must be hundreds of years old but the woman looked extremely young, like someone in herte twenties. Her beauty had only reached its peak and time could not taint her appearance further. The one w that she had was her cold, distant look. A look that served as a warning to any interested parties that she was not someone to be trifled with.

    Liu Yiyi responded to Jiang Fei¡¯s polite bow with only a simple nod. The hair that draped down from her side moved ever so slightly and stayed stationary after. Unlike the others, she was not as sociable as she was the epitome of introverts.

    ¡°Oh ho! This one, you know. I shall skip the introduction and let you two get reacquainted,¡± said Bai Shien. While Xiaohou Shangyuan was introducing Liu Yiyi to Jiang Fei, Bai Shien was just done ying around with Lee Shi. He came back to Jiang Fei and continued his job of introducing the rest of the grand masters to him.

    ¡°We meet again, Senior Feng,¡± Jiang Fei bowed but only a little as he maintained eye contact with the man he once had an argument.

    Even though Feng Tianqi and Jiang Fei had crossed paths, leaving a bad taste in each others¡¯ mouths, neither side still bore any negativity toward one another. Feng Tianqi, like the other grand masters, was tempted by the dart tips. That temptation was so strong that Feng Tianqi almost forgot about how Jiang Fei killed the entrance guard of his sect and about the incident where he actually created a ruckus at his doorstep.

    There was a separate incident where Ye Tianshun¡¯s misdeeds were brought to light, and Jiang Fei had killed him openly. The man had betrayed the martial artists¡¯ code by colluding with the Mutants and selling out his own people. Even if Jiang Fei had spared him, Feng Tianqi would have ended the man¡¯s life nheless. Betrayal was something that had zero-tolerance in the martial artistmunity. Compared to Jiang Fei ¡°throwing a tantrum¡±, the case of Ye Tianshun was far more severe. Moreover, Feng Tianqi had more reason to befriend Jiang Fei than to hate him because of his deeds. After the war in Tokyo, many surviving disciples of the Soaring Cloud Sect had been talking up Jiang Fei. He had saved all of their lives and was the sole reason why they had actually won the war. In a way, the only reason Soaring Cloud Sect was still standing that day was because of Jiang Fei. As such, even though Feng Tianqi still did not like Jiang Fei, he had no reason to hate him.

    ¡°Mhm. It¡¯s been a while.¡± Feng Tianqi smiled and greeted back. There was no need for him to be hostile toward the young man. Even though he could not bring himself to be all chummy with him, he could still smile nicely and remain being acquaintances.

    ¡°Right, here¡¯s another person who you should know,¡± said Bai Shien as he gestured Jiang Fei to an older woman. The smile on his face spoke of malice. Not the kind that could cause Jiang Fei suffering, but it was something else entirely.

    ¡°Thank you very much, little dwarf. I¡¯ll take it over from here,¡± said the old woman as she pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s hands and cupped them in her own.

    Jiang Fei was mildly taken aback when the old woman did that. He had no idea who he had crossed paths with.

    ¡°This old one is from the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce. Yang Ruoxi is the name. Little Fei, you may address me as Granny Yang,¡± said the old woman. Judging from the way she scanned Jiang Fei, she had a rather satisfied smile on. It was as if Jiang Fei was a ¡°fine¡± specimen.

    ¡°Greetings, Granny Yang,¡± Jiang Fei greeted politely. Sweat dripped from the side of his forehead as he sensed something bad wasing for him. Not the kind that would end his life, but the kind that would stir his life into a mess.

    ¡°I¡¯d say, old Yang, what are you doing there?¡± Bai Shien snorted disgruntledly. The others kept quiet but they were obviously not happy with how Yang Rouxi was allowing Jiang Fei to address her as Granny. The rest of them had their sense of pride and in this case with Jiang Fei, they were only willing to stoop as low as being Jiang Fei¡¯s senior, a friend rather than an acquaintance. Yang Rouxi was not the same. She was stooping much lower than that, going as far as allowing Jiang Fei to treat and address her as family!

    ¡°You have your own way in dealing with little Fei here. I¡¯m but being a little more caring for him!¡± Yang Rouxi snorted back.

    ¡°Oh f*ck no! This old hag is not doing that!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. He was no longer that naive little boy that would allow himself to be toyed around. Based on what the old hag was trying to do, Jiang Fei understood that she was trying to ¡°reel¡± Jiang Fei closer to her. God forbid if she were to mention the Yang twins!

    ¡°Ariel, please fetch Be and Sylphy quickly,¡± Jiang Fei whispered to Ariel. Even though Ariel and Nina was literally next to Jiang Fei, the twoposed girls could not be more than decorations in this situation. Asking them to help him would be the same as asking a baby to boot up aputer.

    On the other hand, Be and Sylphy, the hot-tempered troublemakers would not be as useless. With the two by his side, even if the old hag was a Level 5 grand master, surely she would feel threatened to make a move against the two.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, hubby?¡±

    Be shed herself in between Yang Rouxi and Jiang Fei. It was a desperate move since she heard from Ariel that Jiang Fei was about to be reeled in for other girls.

    Teleporting next to a Level 5 Metahuman was circumstantial-dependent. It would be an impossible feat to teleport next to another Level 5 Metahuman as each Level 5 Metahuman had a unique energy field surrounding them. That same energy field would interfere with spacetime and would disrupt the teleportation process. Be being able to teleport right next to Yang Rouxi had only proved that she had mastery in spacetime maniption, not to mention showing that was a strong one.

    ¡°Who dares to court my darling!¡± Sylphy voice was so cold that Jiang Fei could swear that the air around Sylphy froze.

    Compared to Isabe, Sylphy¡¯s entrance spoke volumes of her powers. She did not teleport in like Isabe but appeared behind Yang Rouxi, like a shadow. Hardly any presence was given off before and her appearance behind Yang Rouxi, another Level 5 Metahuman, had startled all other grand masters.

    The two that had a mini-heart attack were Bai Shien and Xiaohou Shangyuan. They were both wielding personalized Goddes that Jiang Fei had made for them yet they were helpless against people like Sylphy. How does one fight a silent killer like her? An assassin that was capable of hiding her presence in a room filled with Level 5 grand masters? She would be more than capable of crawling next to them and end their lives before they could even unsheathe their weapons.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Jiang Fei hummed quietly. He would be lying if he was not surprised to see this new side of Level 5 grand masters. Sylphy and Isabe had asserted their dominance so admirably that he was able to establish a position that could not be swayed. For once, he was thankful that the two girls were the kind that got jealous easily!

    Looking at the bigger picture, these Level 5 grand masters were only there because of two reasons. The first being the dart tips and the second was Bai Shien. All of them were Bai Shien¡¯s closer friends. At the beginning, when they were asked to help Jiang Fei raid an enemy base, their pride as Level 5 Metahumans would only get them as far as being present in the battlefield. They were not willing to be ordered around by a young brat only as strong as a Level 4 disciple. However, that all changed with the appearance of Isabe and Sylphy. Now the mysterious background of Jiang Fei was shrouded in even more mystery.

 Chapter 1211 - Attack Indiscriminately

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Attack Indiscriminately</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were six other Level 5 grand masters that came after Bai Shien had howled louder than a train in the sky. Including Xiaohou Shangyan and Bai Shien himself, Jiang Fei would have a total of eight backups. Including the other four girls with him, Jiang Fei had a squadron of twelve Level 5 Metahumans fighting alongside him. To be honest, he was liking the odds.

    ¡°Excuse me, if you would, the rest is up to you now. We are yours tomand.¡± Xiaohou Shangyuan smiled and said. On the one hand, he was only being so polite to Jiang Fei because he had epted something from Jiang Fei. On the other, he was a little terrified of what he was capable of, especially after Sylphy and Isabe had made such a dramatic entrance.

    ¡°True. You have a better understanding of our enemies as they are machines. We would be better following you,¡± Zhuge Qinlong agreed.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re at the center stage now, my friend. Lead the way, conduct the orchestra!¡± Bai Shien chimed in. Since he had gathered everyone, it was best if he made themunal decision.

    ¡°I thank all of you for trusting this one. I will do my best to live up to your expectations!¡± Jiang Fei humbly said. Even if they did not intend to listen to Jiang Fei, he was going to make them listen. Their objective was the base of the Unknowns. Armed with powerful Namekian weaponry, the base would be impregnable if they were raided by regr humans. There was still a chance that this group of Level 5 grand masters would be defeated.

    He came to the center of everyone and projected a small image on the ground.

    ¡°This is the rough schematics of the enemy base. Fellow grand masters, you will teleport here, at this spot. Kill all threats there and wait for my signal before proceeding.¡±

    Jiang Fei continued to exin the variety of threats that they would face.

    ¡°Enough with this. We understand the enemy but traps and scientific crap are harder to grasp. Either way, just give the word on who and where we will attack,¡± Bai Shien represented the entire group and said. Although they had lived for so long and had experienced things no other man had, understanding advanced technology was beyond their capability. Even though they were proud of their powers, they understood the threat they would be facing.

    ¡°Alright then, if you would excuse me,¡± said Jiang Fei before turning to Isabe and the girls. ¡°Shall we depart?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei gave the green light, Isabe and Sylphy gathered with all the grand masters and teleported away. As soon as theynded, the other grand masters were quickly attacked by the Unknowns. The attacking forces were nothing but armies of guards. They were not heavily armed and were quickly dispatched. A buffer zone was created by eliminating all enemies within a certain range. Even though the enemy had powerfulrge-scale weaponry, the area Jiang Fei had chosen as a buffer zone was considered to be a blind spot for the said weapons. They could not be targeted by the weapons and could only be dealt with by sending in more soldiers. Unfortunately, these were Level 5 grand masters, the epitome of martial artists of their respective sects. Clearing a few scraps were as easy as wiping dust off a table.

    ¡°We are clear. I repeat, we are clear!¡± Sylphy reported.

    ¡°Copy that,¡± Jiang Fei replied through amunicator. He turned to Ariel and gave a simple nod.

    Although Ariel was only a pseudo-Level 5, she was the best in spacetime teleportation. Besides Jiang Fei, Ariel was also teleporting fifteen other New Saint¡¯s Guard girls. These girls were armed and equipped with powerful weapons and armors. They had also brought along various instruments, the same kind that Akatziris had once used to disperse the light prison that could be trouble for the Level 5 grand masters.

    This instrument was only one of the plethora of equipment that Jiang Fei had raided from the previous attack. Even though Akatziris had betrayed Jiang Fei by taking all the Energy Crystals for herself, Jiang Fei was still able to get something out of the raid.

    It was only because he was in possession of these equipment that Jiang Fei dared tounch an all-out attack on the Unknowns. Without the light dispersion machine, he might have to work with Akatziris once more.

    ¡°Please hold. Secure the perimeter as I disable the base¡¯s defensive system,¡± said Jiang Fei. Instead of sending in the Level 5 grand masters, Jiang Fei¡¯s first move was to disable the enemy¡¯s defenses. The weapons they used were so strong that not even a grand master would survive taking a full st of Antimatter beam to the face.

    ¡°Captain, enemy¡¯s firewall has been upgraded. ETA until system disable: 15 minutes,¡± 0543 reported.

    ¡°Mhm, this is troubling news,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Miluya¡¯s incredible hacking capability had destroyed the mainputer during the previous attack. The Unknowns were forced to switch to using their back-up system to get everything working again. As such, their firewall capability was so weak that 0543 was able to hack in easily. This time, they were careful enough to upgrade their system. Even so, they could only do so much. 0543 was obviously too strong for them!

    Time ticked away slowly and the wait seemed to be an eternityter. Jiang Fei grew anxious. He was there to steal Energy Crystals, and even though he was there to raid, he was hoping that he could avoid a fight before the Unknowns could react to him stealing their stash. Thest thing he wanted was for them to realize his purpose and move the Energy Crystals somewhere else.

    ¡°Little Fei, what are we waiting for? Are there reinforcementsing?¡± Bai Shien prompted. The grand masters had zero understanding as to what was hacking and disabling security systems, much less of what Jiang Fei had originally nned. All they were hoping for was to crush metal skulls and break steel bones.

    ¡°Give me a few more minutes. I am almost ready,¡± Jiang Fei replied calmly. He was anxious and it would be bad if the rest were too.

    ¡°Captain, I have sessfully infiltrated into the system. However, if I proceed to disable the enemy¡¯s defense system, they will be alerted to my presence,¡± 0543 reported. 0543¡¯s previous hacking went smoothly. She went in and out like a ghost. Now, if 0543 were to proceed deeper into the system, she would be detected by the enemy¡¯s support system.

    ¡°How long before you could disable everything?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°2 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Make it happen!¡± Jiang Fei bit down and made his decision.

    Literally the next second, rms red off. Red shes of light went off like a disco in the entire base. In that instant, 0543 entered the system core and broke the enemy¡¯s support system. Unfortunately, they had doubled their security protocol. 0543¡¯s act of breaking the enemy¡¯s support system had caused an unstoppable warning system to go off, alerting the entire base that they were under attack!

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you are all cordially invited to attack!¡± said Jiang Fei invitingly.

    Two minutes was not long in the grand scheme of things but Jiang Fei could not wait any longer. Be it the enemy or the Level 5 grand masters, both sides had skills to teleport. If he dyed the attack any longer, the enemy would either bring in more reinforcements or disappear entirely with all the Energy Crystals.

    Right now, the security system had not been fully disabled but it had been interrupted by 0543. The Antimatter cannons could not focus their beams onto one target, causing them to be weakened ever so slightly. Even so, it was good enough that the grand masters would still have their faces instead of getting them blown off by the cannons.

    ¡°I say, my little friend. You are being too cautious. Just so you know, we are grand masters. What sort of fortress can we not destroy?¡± said Lee Shi,ughing arrogantly. Like a spring, the man charged himself with energy beforeunching off deeper into the enemy base.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± said Zhang Shan before he shed toward Lee Shi to support him. The rest of the grand masters followed, as did Isabe and Sylphy.

 Chapter 1212 - Biting More than One Could Chew

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Biting More than One Could Chew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Defending against a coordinated attackprised of a squadron of Level 5 Metahumans was a feat few could aplished. Nevertheless, that feat would not be today. Not when Isabe was going in with her Domain ability fully activated right from the start. There was no need for her to watch for her energy count as the Core of Life was there for her.

    Her scale armor allowed her to fully ignore all enemy attacks. Be it hyperpressed high energy particle or Antimatter beams, all of these projectiles would just bounce off Isabe¡¯s armor. Perhaps a concentrated fire by the Antimatter cannons could hinder Isabe¡¯s movement but that had been rendered impossible after 0543 did something with their targeting system.

    ¡°I say, our friend Jiang Fei might have been a worrywart for nothing! What are we supposed to be scared of with this technology? Nothing beats a solid punch to the face!¡± Lee Shiughed it off when he saw how Isabe was taking hits after hits of cannons without sustaining even a scratch.

    Just then, when Lee Shi came too close to Isabe, he took a hit from the concentrated bombardment. The attack was not strong but as Lee Shi saw and determined how weak the attacks were after observing Isabe, he was caught off guard. The attack did not cause any damage to him but it did manage to send him rolling on the ground.

    ¡°What the hell is that?!¡± Lee Shi roared after he got back to his feet and embarrassingly dusted himself off.

    ¡°Hahaha! Little fat shorty! Look where you¡¯re walking or you¡¯ll be tripping over a banana peel!¡± Bai Shienughed.

    Enraged by Bai Shien¡¯s friendly jab and the fact that he, a Level 5 grand master got sent flying by a random cannon, Lee Shi kicked the ground hard, leaving deep chasm as he did, and zoomed across the battlefield. With a well-aimed shot, Lee Shi knocked over several Unknowns before he punched the Unknown that was responsible for his humiliating disy of weakness.

    Just when he thought his fist was about tond on the Unknown, a blue faint barrier materialized, stopping his fist dead in its tracks before it couldnd on its target. The barrier merely rippled at the punch. It was not strong enough to break it yet.

    At this point, Lee Shi was so mad that he failed to understand why his punch would not disintegrate his enemy like how it always did. The shame he felt grew stronger when the punch that was supposed to be a redemption for his shame did not do anything. Unfortunately for him, the enemy had a means to defend against the superhuman punch.

    The Unknown reacted quickly. Before Lee Shi could throw a second punch, it quickly retreated. Lee Shi, not wanting to allow his enemy to stay alive, chased after it easily whilst throwing more punches. It was only after eight punches did the shield finally get destroyed. Once the shield was gone, the ninth punch did exactly how Lee Shi had always thought it would; the moment his fist made contact with the Unknown, the sheer amount of force behind the fist caused the Unknown¡¯s head to disintegrated. Even so, Lee Shi was not satisfied. Instead, he was worried.

    ¡°Are all of these bastards this strong?¡± Lee Shi said to himself. When Lee Shi was having trouble killing one enemy, at the fifth and sixth punch, the rest of the grand masters were jesting with each others, thinking that Lee Shi was not focusing his powers properly. Only when the ninth punch came did everyone start being worried. The smiling faces were quickly reced with a frown. It was then that they knew that Lee Shi was taking things seriously and the enemy was just too strong. The enemy were not the same kind of enemy that they had encountered in their thousand years of journey. It was something else entirely. If they had not attacked with the element of surprise, things might turn ugly quickly.

    ¡°Time to show these folks how we do things,¡± said Bai Shien as he made a look toward Xiahou Shangyuan. Xiaohou Shangyuan saw it and gave a quick nod. The two got together and unsheathed their weapons; the personalized Goddes that Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°master¡± had ¡°reforged¡± for them. When the aura of Valium filled the atmosphere, other grand masters turned to them in awe.

    The two had thought that Godde would have a strengthening effect on the user but they had it all wrong. The prowess of Valium would only work against living beings with flowing blood. Their enemies were Unknowns, living machines that were made up of metal. Their frames were even protected by a powerfulyer of barrier. As such, the greatness of Godde could not be used on them.

    Compared to the grand masters, Isabe had things easier. Because of her almost permanently active domain ability, herbat prowess exceeded even the strongest grand master then. Three punches was all she needed to kill an Unknown,pared to Lee Shi, who had needed nine.

    ¡°This young girl is something else!¡± Zhuge Qinlong thought to himself. At first, everyone was wary of Sylphy for being able to hide in a room filled with grand masters. She could very much kill everyone without them knowing with a Godde.

    Isabe, on the other hand, was like an unstoppable force that kept on killing. The enemies were clearly trying their best to stop her but no beams, no cannons could even slow her down. The girl was exhibiting strength that superseded any Level 5 Metehuman¡¯s strength. Assassination was not her forte but if it was, she might truly be the one entity that no one could stop.

    At that moment, all grand masters had the same thought. How much of a mystery could Zhuge Shanzhen be? What is Jiang Fei¡¯s background and how is he going to be stronger in the future?

    Secondster, all ten grand masters got together to make a formation. Cooperating with each other was now the key to defeating the enemy fast. They were doing it so well that all of the Unknowns¡¯ forces were now directed toward them. At the same time, 0543 was using this opportunity to hack deeper into the enemy¡¯s system.

    ¡°Something¡¯sing. There is a disturbance in spacetime!¡± Ariel shed herself closer to Jiang Fei and informed him.

    As soon as the message was delivered, pirs of white light came shing down from the sky. These were undoubtedly the Unknowns¡¯ reinforcements, the Mutants.

    High energy beams were fired, this time concentrated and organized. The Unknowns did not have arge army but they managed topensate this by arming the Mutants, providing them with a means to attack and defend. The situation had only gotten from bad to worse when 0543 did a quick count and revealed that there were at least 500 Mutants.

    ¡°Sheesh... I cannot catch a break with these guys,¡± Jiang Fei sighed. They were all intermediate ranking Mutants but it did not matter as they were not fighting with their abilities but with weapons provided by the Unknowns. With their new alien tech, attacking was made easier and with hundreds of concentrated fire, not even Isabe dared to charge in without worrying about them!

    During this moment of crisis, a thicker,rger beam of light was fired toward Bai Shien. The white light encased Bai Shien and solidified into a light prison.

    ¡°What nonsense in this!? Let me out!¡± Bai Shien roared as he tried everything in his powers to escape. Unfortunately, be it his punches or energy expulsions, everything was absorbed by the walls of the prison. Not even qi or the Water Splitting Er Mei Needle could do anything against the prison.

    ¡°Fire the dispersion beam!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He was prepared for this. He knew the one effective method to stop a Level 5 Metahuman, as well as the method to release them! The girls from the New Saint¡¯s Guards quickly started the machine they brought along and fired a beam of seven colors toward the light prison. As soon as it hit, the light prison cracked open a small opening, allowing Bai Shien to sh himself out of it.

    As the battle continued, more and more grand masters were trapped in the light prison. Even though they were quickly released from it, their killing efficiency dropped by a notch.

    ¡°How ridiculous!¡± The bold man, Feng Tianqi roared disgruntledly at the thought of being captured. He, as well as the other grand masters, could not fathom the thought of being overpowered by these inferior beings. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Fei¡¯s magical light... thing, they feared they might even be captured as ves.

    ¡°0543, what¡¯s the ETA?!¡± Jiang Fei pressed. The energy he had in possession was extremely scarce and the machine releasing trapped grand masters was consuming a hell amount of energy to work. If he were to prolong this entire process, he would run out of energy and might send these grand masters off to a bad ending.

    ¡°60 seconds untilplete shutdown,¡± 0543 replied.

    ¡°Ariel, I think they need your help out there,¡± said Jiang Fei, sending Ariel out into the battlefield. He had no other choice but to suck it up and fight until the end.

 Chapter 1213 - Level 5 Mutants

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Level 5 Mutants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But... you¡¯ll be alone,¡± Ariel muttered worriedly.

    Nina was not with them as she was tasked to protect the house in Winter Inds. At this stage, Isabe and Slyphy were out in the field, killing Unknowns and Mutants. Only Ariel was left to protect Jiang Fei. Now that Jiang Fei had forsaken his own safety by having Ariel join the fight, she could not help but feel worried.

    ¡°Calm down. In one minute, their defenses will be disabled and when I have taken control everything, the Unknowns will be forced to leave,¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly. Firstly, he was standing inside a barrier generated by arge shield generator he had brought along. He should be fine for a while even without Ariel.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Ariel acknowledged albeit still skeptical about the idea. In the end, she obeyed obediently. With the shields up, even a Level 5 enemy would have a hard time breaking into it, giving Ariel, Isabe, and Sylphy more than enough time to return to Jiang Fei.

    With Ariel joining in the fight, the other grand masters could finally have a breather. At the very least, they were now able to focus on attacking instead of being on the defense.

    Of all other Level 5 fighters, only Isabe was able to make progress. Her powerful energy armor and ws gave her the upper hand in the fight. Compared to the others, Isabe had killed more than anyone could count. Unfortunately, even though she was truly unstoppable, Isabe was the only one capable of ignoring any oing attacks. The rest did not have such luxury. It would be a while for her to kill all enemies then.

    The attack n changed with the emergence of Mutants. Their current mission was to keep the fight within the Unknown¡¯s base and to prevent them froming out of the base to attack Jiang Fei. The barrier that was protecting Jiang Fei was considered as thest line of defense. If the shield was destroyed, so will the other equipment, not to mention the girls of the New Saint¡¯s Guards.

    Even though they were armed with powerful weapons and armory, there were only ten of them. Even if one of them were taken down, they would be leaving one of the machines vacant. The domino effect would take ce, leading to the other machines overloading. All in all, if the main equipment, the dispersion beam that was used to release Jiang Fei¡¯s allies from the light prison, was destroyed, the entire fight would immediately turn to the enemy¡¯s favor. Ignoring the fact that Jiang Fei would never be able to steal Energy Crystals, he might be looking at an ending where all of his allies, including the girls, get captured by the Unknowns.

    ¡°Come on...¡± Jiang Fei muttered nervously. The front lines was being held up and was unable to progress further. The only hope left was for 0543 breaking into the enemy¡¯s system and taking full control of their weapons system.

    Beams of hyper-charged particle and energy beams filled the sky and all of a sudden, pirs of light shed down. 200 more Mutants soldiers hade to join the fight.

    These were only lower ranking Mutants but they were all armed with the same powerful weapons and armors. Them joining the fight had only made things worse for Jiang Fei¡¯s side. It did not take long before the grand masters were overwhelmed.

    ¡°How long?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0543.

    ¡°40 seconds,¡± 0543 replied calmly.

    For what seemed to be an eternity, only 20 seconds had passed in the real world.

    ¡°My lord, generator number 4 has run out of power!¡±

    ¡°My lord, number 6 is also out!¡±

    ...

    Bad news after bad news piled up one after another. Due to the constant use of light prison by the enemy, Jiang Fei¡¯s side had to constantly release the trapped grand masters from their binding. This exhausted a great amount of energy, energy that was meant to run barriers and weapons. Due to theck of energy, fewer machines were operated and the rate of releasing grand masters from the light prison got slower. This was only hindering the attack progress. Worse of all, the other machines were also shing red, warning signs that they were running low on power.

    Being trapped was one thing but being trapped and targeted by all the Mutants then was a whole other scenario. Once trapped, the grand master could do nothing to escape. Attacks that came from the enemy were able to prate the light barrier and damage the person trapped inside. A few unfortunate grand masters that were trapped had to endure the massive bombardment of attacks. One of them, Feng Tianqi, a new member of the Level 5 grand masters, had to use his domain ability just to survive.

    Not everyone had an Energy Core fused into their being like Isabe. Activating their domain ability as well as maintaining it consumed a considerable amount of energy. As soon as Feng Tianqu was released, he quickly flung himself into the horde of Unknowns. However, he had to time it perfectly and must withdraw from the fight before his domain ability ended. In the worse case scenario, he would be severely weakened and would sumb to the enemy.

    Although they say Level 5 Metahumans were immortals, that was under the presumption that fights and threats all originated from Earth. Jiang Fei understood well that Namekian¡¯s technology would tear the logic into shreds. Even if they could survive being rained down with powerful beam weaponry, there are hundreds of other ways to truly defeat a Level 5 Metahuman.

    Even though Jiang Fei was not close to Feng Tianqi, he was still considered his ally. He could not allow Feng Tianqi to give up his life without doing anything about it. Worse of all, if Feng Tianqi died during this fight, Jiang Fei might not get to work together with the rest of the grand masters. While these grand masters might have a high moral and a good sense of gratitude, they were still not obligated to put their life on the line for someone like Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Direct the energy from the barrier reservoir into the dispersion beam,¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Compared to his safety, keeping the grand masters free and about was more important. At this point, he was better off diverting the enemy into the dispersion beam machine as he was not under heavy attack.

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± One of the girls acknowledged the order and quickly got to work. The intensity of the barrier quickly dropped and the two machines that had ran out of juice started to work again.

    As soon the rate of releasing grand masters from light prison returned to its optimal rate, Feng Tianqi quickly deactivated his domain ability and withdrew from the front lines. Burning too much energy in such a short amount of time had taken a toll on him.

    ¡°0543, what¡¯s the ETA?¡± Jiang Fei asked again. He had lost count on how many times he had asked 0543 the same question. However, something happened at the horizon that drew Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    There were five narrow and thin light pirs shing down from the sky. If they were teleporting someone, that party of five was teleported in not far from where Jiang Fei was.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did the spatial disruptor stop working?¡± Jiang Fei quickly asked. Before the attack even started, Jiang Fei had made sure to have 0543 deploy the spatial disruptor to prevent anyone from teleporting in too close to him and only within the enemy base. This time, something went terribly wrong as the enemies were able to move in close to where he was.

    ¡°Great ones, this is the boy that had been the bane of my existence. Kill him and our guest will deliver the items we seek,¡± said Lincoln as he revealed himself amongst the party of four.

    He was angry and his eyes showed it all. His two sons were killed by Jiang Fei and he had slipped past his fingers more times that he wanted to remember. He was not the only one that had a bone to pick with Jiang Fei. The American government as well as the entire body of the Mutant Brotherhood wanted nothing more than to kill Jiang Fei and tear him apart.

    ¡°Nothing personal kid, you¡¯re just too important to be left alive,¡± said one of the Mutants.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to do nothing more than what we¡¯re paid for. Let¡¯s get this over with,¡± said another.

    One of them, a blond woman who looked extremely beautiful, lifted her hands into the sky and conjured a ball of fire sorge that one could mistake it for the moon itself!

    The woman hurled the fireball effortlessly toward Jiang Fei and hit the barrier. The barrier trembled violently and just when it looked like it was about to give, the barrier stabilized and maintained its integrity.

    ¡°Shall we move together? Time is of the essence here. If they took control of the base, they will be able to use our weapons against us,¡± said Lincoln, a little nervous.

 Chapter 1214 - Anti Level 5

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Anti Level 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Consider yourself cursed to be born. I shall rid you now of your unfortunate living,¡± said another older Mutant, wearing an iron armor. With a flick of his hands, his armor disintegrated into countless of smaller iron filings. With another flick, the iron flings morphed into beads that elerated at breakneck speeds toward Jiang Fei.

    The other Level 5 Mutants started their attacks, hammering at the barrier. The metal beads were damaging the barrier and the additional attacks by the other Mutants pushed the barrier to the verge of breaking.

    ¡°Oh no! My love!¡± Ariel was the first to react but before she could move, she was quickly jumped by an uncountable number of Mutant soldiers. These soldiers were using their energy cannons to shoot and pin down Ariel in ce.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it is time to work for a living here!¡± Bai Shien roared. Despite his still cheerful demeanor, Bai Shien, as well as the other grand masters were nervous. They were all helping out Jiang Fei in the name of getting closer to Zhuge Shanzhen. If something were to happen to him, these grand masters would not dare to show their faces when Zhuge Shanzhen made an appearance. Or worse, he might even bear a grudge against them for not protecting the weaker Jiang Fei!

    Compared to the others, Bai Shien and Xiaohou Shangyuan had only just obtained the blessing of Zhuge Shanzhen in the form of the weapons. Those two were the first to react when it came to saving Jiang Fei. The other grand masters saw the weapons they were wielding and each had the same thought of requesting Zhuge Shanzhen to have their Goddes reforged as well. With that thought in mind, they could not let Jiang Fei be harmed in order to gain favor from Zhuge Shanzhen. At that instant, when Bai Shien roared out, all Level 5 grand masters activated their domain ability.

    Unfortunately, in the next instant, these grand masters, and even Isane and the girls were all simultaneously captured by the light prison. Even though the New Saint¡¯s Guards girls were working their best to release the grand masters, the speed was so slow that as soon as they were released, they were captured almost immediately!

    It was a tactic and a very clever one at that. These Unknowns had no intention to protect the base as their main goal was to use the base as a bait to lure Jiang Fei. The next step was to capture and if possible, kill him. That was their goal all along!

    ¡°Move!¡± Isabe bellowed as she brute forced her way through the hordes of Unknowns. Whenever she was captured by the light prison, with sheer strength alone, she was able to pry herself out of it. Even so, she could not get closer to Jiang Fei as she was repeatedly imprisoned! As soon as she got out from one, she was locked up again. Both the Mutants and the Unknowns had invested a lot for this n to work as they had brought in over thirty light-prison machines, as well as a f*ck ton of Energy Crystals to power them. It was all to kill Jiang Fei!

    As the four Level 5 Mutants were unleashing hell upon Jiang Fei, Lincoln could only support them by using the energy weapon he had. If this continued on for even five seconds, the barrier would copse and Jiang Fei would be exposed.

    ¡°Hmph! Did they seriously think that I¡¯m that powerless?¡± Jiang Fei snapped. To be honest, Jiang Fei was not the unfortunate one as these Level 5 Mutants did not know what Jiang Fei was capable of. The Jiang Fei now was not as powerful as them. He might not be able to fight on the same level as them but he can force them to fight him on the same level as he was!

    ¡°Heh. Beat it, burn it, this barrier is not going down that easily! I still have more than enough time to take over the base!¡± said Jiang Fei tauntingly as he stepped closer and closer to the edge of the barrier, whilst making a smug face to further aggravate the lot.

    ¡°Boy, you must be out of your mind. I can see that the barrier will onlyst for five seconds!¡± said a Mutant with a snout like a monkey or a baboon.

    ¡°Is it really? Why, I must be dreaming then,¡± said Jiang Fei. As soon as he gave his retort, Jiang Fei vanished from sight. Like a cannonball, Jiang Fei shot out of the barrier and was in close proximity to the four Level 5 Mutants.

    ¡°Is he daft?!¡± the blonde woman snorted. A Level 4 martial artist with no equipment whatsoever had charged toward four Level 5 Mutants. Besides giving his own life to them, what else could the reason be for him to do something so retarded?

    ¡°Time for a show!¡± Jiang Fei howled as he released his domain. All four Level 5 Mutants were immediately affected and came down to the ground with a crash!

    ¡°What the f*ck!?¡±

    ¡°My powers... they¡¯re gone!¡±

    ¡°What did he do?¡±

    The lot of them quickly became disoriented. The shock of knowing their powers were gone had rattled them to the core.

    ¡°Five seconds, was it? I¡¯d reckon all I needed is one!¡± Jiang Fei sneered as he quick-stepped his way behind the Mutant with a snout like a baboon. The man¡¯s ability was spatial maniption, an ability that Ariel had a knack for. This sort of opponent would be the hardest to kill but since he was not teleporting away, killing him would be as easy as snapping a pair of wooden chopsticks in half!

    ¡°HMPH!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he swung the Zhanlu Sword with all his might. The Mutant was able to react to the attack and quickly dodge the swing. Unfortunately, the man had been a Level 5 Mutant for as long as he could remember and moved just as how he would as one. Problem was, he was now only a Level 4 Mutant. The strength in his body could not react in time. The Mutant had calcted his move as he was supposed to fully dodge the swing with only a millimeter margin of error. However, because of his weaker body constitution, he was shed and received a full inch through his abdomen.

    One inch-long wound, for some, was nothing but a scratch. A simple band aid would be sufficient to fix it up. But a wound, made by the Zhanlu Sword, and on a Mutant? Nothing good was going toe from that.

    The Mutant might have Level 5 power but he was forced down and could only exert as much power as a Level 4. With whatever strength he had left, he used them all to suppress the rampantly raging power that was coursing through his veins.

    ¡°This is Godde!¡± said the Mutant before exploding in the most spectacr manner.

    The others were quickly to catch what he said and when they had fully understood the situation, neither one of them could view Jiang Fei as before.

    ¡°You¡¯re next,¡± said Jiang Fei with a grin as he pointed his sword to the blonde woman. He quickly leaped into action as giving them time to adjust to their current state of power would be detrimental to him. Once they had gotten used to their weaker self, although not threatening, killing them would be a hassle.

    With the teleporting Mutant defeated, the rest were basically a game of catch. Speed was king when it came to martial artists of Jiang Fei¡¯s current power level. Coupled with various forms of martial arts, these weakened Level 5 Mutants were no more than tortoises. They were even weaker than Lincoln now!

    ¡°Die, b*tch!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he delivered his blow to the blond Mutant.

    ¡°Annie!¡± cried another Mutant as he quickly jumped in to push the blonde Mutant to take the de for himself.

    ¡°No! us!¡± Annie cried as she was filled with horror. The de that was meant for her was now protruding from us¡¯ chest.

    Before us could even open his mouth, his entire body exploded violently, leaving nothing but his ruptured innards and mangled limbs everywhere.

 Chapter 1215 - Double Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Double Happiness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    us¡¯ death was the trigger for Annie. For all he knew, us might have been Annie¡¯s elder brother, or even her lover. That was probably the reason why Annie charged toward Jiang Fei with eyes that shed tears of sadness and resentment.

    Jiang Fei could not bring himself to feel anything toward the man. Even though he admired the selfless act of protecting someone else, sympathizing with the enemy would only be fatal to him. For better or worse, if Jiang Fei did something like that, Isabe and the other of the girls would be leading a mass to attend Jiang Fei¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°Die! Pig!¡± Annie roared relentlessly as she hurled balls of fire toward Jiang Fei.

    While dodging the oing fireballs, a shadow appeared behind Jiang Fei. One of the weakened Level 5 Mutants had gotten used to his state of power and quickly joined the fight.

    ¡°Took you long enough!¡± said Annie.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was facing with one ranged Mutant and a melee fighter. Even though he could not fight a Level 5 Mutant, provided that he or she was not affected by Jiang Fei¡¯s Enfeeblement, he could still fight any other Mutant at Level 4.

    With quick steps, Jiang Fei moved aside to dodge the Mutant¡¯s fist that wasing for his head whilst keeping an eye out for the oing fireballs. In a split second, Jiang Fei managed to bring the melee fight away from the ranged Mutant. Both of them traded blows and dodged each and every attack wlessly. Even though both of them could not yet kill each other, it was only a matter of time before one sumbed to the other.

    The fight was not going to end so quickly, giving Annie more than enough time to chase after Jiang Fei and rain balls of fire down onto him. Even so, he still had more than enough breathing space to dodge all attacksing from the melee Mutant and Annie. The melee Mutant was not impervious to Annie¡¯s attack as he had to stop attacking a few times to avoid getting hit by the fireballs.

    Feats like this was considered as a walk in the park for Jiang Fei but not the Mutant. In just a split of a second, Jiang Fei saw an opening when arge fireball came hurling down from the sky and the melee fighter had to take a giant leap back. In that moment, Jiang Fei ran all the way around the giant fireball, which was roughly the size of a stadium, and delivered a quick sh when he got behind the fleeting Mutant.

    When one had been enervated of someone else¡¯s power, a single sh from a Godde would be lethal. The melee Mutant had only a second to scream in terror before the fast-acting poison of Valium seeped into his body, causing spontaneousbustion which ended with a huge gory explosion.

    ¡°KYAAAAA!¡± Annie screamed as she lost her mind. Without even thinking about herself, she conjured even more fireballs, more than Jiang Fei could count, and hurled them all toward him; almost like a meteor shower. This sort of aimless barrage was working well as Jiang Fei could only focus all his attention onto finding openings in between attacks.

    In that moment, Lincoln appeared out of nowhere and shot Jiang Fei right in his back. It was a careless mistake on Jiang Fei¡¯s part as he had thought he had control of the situation by facing all four Enfeebled Level 5 Mutants. He hadpletely ignored Lincoln, who was armed with weapons of Level 5 power output.

    Weapons were more than capable of delivering any kind of attack without being affected by Jiang Fei¡¯s domain ability. If it wasn¡¯t for 0543 creating a barrier to protect Jiang Fei from the st, he might have already died on the spot, with arge hole in the center of his chest.

    ¡°Tch! I¡¯m too careless!¡± Jiang Fei scolded himself. He was too preupied with the thought of the Enfeebled Level 5 Mutants running out of his domain range and escaping. That was why he had been investing all his attention into killing them first. An ordinary level 4 Mutant like Lincoln had beenpletely ignored, granting him the luxury of bing invisible to Jiang Fei. He had been watching and observing the fight from afar and when Jiang Fei had struck down the third Level 5 Mutant, he was wide open and that was when Lincoln shot him.

    The beam attacknded a direct hit on the barrier that 0543 had manifested at thest second. Even though Jiang Fei was not in imminent danger, he was sted of his stance and toward Annie. In that moment, Jiang Fei was full of openings. Annie took this chance and conjured a smaller, energy-packed fireball and hurled it toward Jiang Fei. The fireball hit Jiang Fei directly but waspletely absorbed by the barrier 0543 had created. These two attacks had 0543 consume a lot of energy.

    ¡°Enough of this,¡± Jiang Fei snarled. Even though he had managed to escapepletely unscathed, he was not having it and it showed on his face. He had just killed three Level 5 Metahumans, a feat no ordinary human could im, yet he was attacked by a Level 4 Mutant. The shame of being protected, being shielded for such a shallow attack was not being taken well by Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei was still a young man. Sumbing to shame was like being humiliated by the mass. The rage built up in his chest and was rushing to his head. In that moment, Jiang Fei was only thinking about redeeming himself. With effort, he manifested all the energy in him and forcefully activated Bloodrage, granting him temporary powers of a Level 5.

    And there he stood, stationary, when thest fireball came. With a simple sh, Jiang Fei cleaved the fireball in two. Before Annie could make any sense of what was happening, Jiang Fei appeared behind her.

    Like any other Level 5, defeating a Level 4 Mutant was as easy as snapping his fingers. Annie, in her current power level, was but a little rabbit being targeted by a veteren falcon.

    Before she could even turn her head to face Jiang Fei, before she could even channel her powers into manifesting a fireball, Jiang Fei¡¯s sword was already halfway through her chest.

    The deed was done and Jiang Fei still had another to kill. As he shed away, literally in the next fraction of a second, Annie had finally moved her hands closer together to conjure the fireball. In that power level, Jiang Fei¡¯s movement was almost lightspeed. The entire kill was done in only less than one third of a second. Just as aplete second passed, Jiang Fei was already in front of Lincoln.

    ¡°You... This isn¡¯t fair! How is it that you¡¯re alive?!¡± Lincoln roared, his voice filled with vile anger and resentment. He knew that he was about to be killed by Jiang Fei but the vengeance in him did not allow him to ept death right then. He was facing the man that had murdered his sons. Right now, Lincoln was not afraid of death, but of the thought of not having his revenge on Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei didn¡¯t care for any of Lincoln¡¯s words. He raised his sword and swung it down with such force that the ground beneath his feet cracked. Any other day, that cleave would have sliced a mountain in half, but Lincoln was protected with a powerful Level 5 grade barrier. A genuine Level 5 already took more than a single hit to break it, what more a pseudo-Level 5? The cleave had only made the barrier tremble a little, like a wave created by a dragonflynding on calm waters.

    At that second, Lincoln knew better than toy down on his knees. He quickly got up to his feet and started shooting at Jiang Fei. Unfortunately, rifles and guns were just too slow for Jiang Fei. Temporarily ditching his attacking stance, Jiang Fei focused all his powers into evasion. Lincoln had lost the element of surprise. All he could hope for was a lucky shot.

    After dodging thousands of beams, Jiang Feinded a few heavy cleaves and managed to break the shield. It took him more than ten hits to break the Level 5 barrier. Even though it sounded tedious,nding ten hits in a row had only taken one tenth of a second. The fifteenth strike broke the shield and cleaved Lincoln in half. He died, still regretting not being able to have his revenge.

    Once the deed was done, Jiang Fei quickly exited Bloodrage and fell to his knees. He had only spent close to four seconds in Bloodrage mode yet the damage inflicted on him was too sudden and too much for him to bear. At this point, Jiang Fei was incredibly weakened, still able to fight but only with 20% of hisbat power.

    The Mutants had everything nned and had even invested four Level 5 Metahumans just to kill Jiang Fei. They would have known about Jiang Fei¡¯s ability if the enemy Unknowns had informed them about it, but they didn¡¯t and that was why all four Level 5 Mutants were killed.

    ¡°Captain, I have control over the base.¡± 0543¡¯s female voice rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears when he was still on his knees.

    ¡°Just in time,¡± Jiang Fei said as he cracked a smile. How lucky he was. Not only he was able to fend off the enemy¡¯s sudden reinforcements, he had also gained control of the enemy¡¯s base!

    ¡°Reactivate the defense system, target all enemies and exterminate them with great prejudice!¡± said Jiang Fei as he roared themand. The cannons unfolded from inside the base and when they started to rise above ground level, the bombardment began.

 Chapter 1216 - Wholesome Reward

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Wholesome Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The tables had turned immediately when 0543 took control over the entire base. The signal beacon that was activated to allow ease of teleportation was turned off. As a consequence, the Unknowns were unable to teleport in more reinforcements. The machines that were used to project light prisons were also disabled. Isabe and the other girls, as well as the grand masters were now able to move freely. The fight was now a massacre and the Mutants was forced to retreat.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Fire the retreat signal!¡±

    ¡°Move back!¡±

    ...

    Once Jiang Fei had the grand upperhand, the Mutants started to call off their attacks. Fewer and fewer Unknowns remained in the battlefield now. Even though Isabe, the girls, and the other grand masters were killing as they go, they weren¡¯t able to hold all the enemies due to their sheer number.

    In no time, the survivors; Mutants and Unknowns alike; were able to break out of the thunderdome and move toward one of the secret teleportation chambers to be teleported away.

    Even though some of the Mutants and Unknowns escaped, the damage inflicted on them was severe. That Mutant Brotherhood had lost four of their Level 5 members and hundreds of Level 4s.

    The Unknowns had suffered a great loss as well. In order to bait Jiang Fei into attacking this very base, they had allocated arge amount of Energy Crystals to draw his attention. Their original intention was to trap and kill Jiang Fei in this very base. Once Jiang Fei, their leader, was removed, the followers would be running around like headless chickens. The base would be safe. That was supposed to be their irond winning factor. With that thought in mind, they did not find the need to teleport the Energy Crystals as well as the other equipment in the base. Now that their n had crumbled down in the most spectacr manner, everything there was now Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    The one factor that was the cause of their failure was Jiang Fei¡¯s Enfeeblement domain ability. Before his entrance, everything was going ording to n. The Level 5 fighters were constantly being disabled via the light prisons and they even sent in reinforcements. As soon as Jiang Fei had participated in the fight directly, everything changed. Not only did they lose to him, they had also lost an entire base filled with precious resources to him!

    Jiang Fei may have won, but his victory came with a great cost. Even though he came outpletely unscathed save for the extreme fatigue due to the effect of Bloodrage, his trump card, the Enfeeblement ability was no longer a secret. Jiang Fei was not able to kill everyone in sight and surely the survivor would spread the word.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei sure has a lot hiding under his sleeves,¡± said Bai Shien as he returned to Jiang Fei once the battle had reached its conclusion. The rest of the grand masters joined in to help Jiang Fei. At this point, everyone had a change of perspective and even in the manner with which they addressed Jiang Fei. Everyone was now treating Jiang Fei as one of them, a fellow Level 5 fighter. To be honest, some of them were even threatened by him!

    Before this war started, everyone was friendly with Jiang Fei because of the benefits. All of them, like Bai Shien and Xiahou Shangyuan, wanted to have their Goddes reforged into proper weapon. They wanted to have Jiang Fei owe them a favor and speak them up in the face of Zhuge Shanzhen. Why else would a group of Level 5 grand masters be nice to a lowly Level 4 martial artist?

    Their perception toward Jiang Fei had now changed, or rather, elevated when they saw what Jiang Fei did to the Level 5 Mutants. To be able to force a Level 5 Metahuman down back to Level 4 was unheard of. What more being able to kill them off with a powerful Godde!

    Killing four Level 5 Mutants with only that technique was a feat no one, not even Bai Shien or the rest of the grand masters then, could do. Jiang Fei had done it and he did it with such elegance. His prowess in the battlefield had made the other grand masters treat him like one of their own, even though he was still a Level 4 martial artist.

    ¡°No wonder the boy is the grand disciple of Master Zhuge Shanzhen,¡± said Zhang Shan as he and Lee Shi discussed the reason why Isabe and the other Level 5 girls were obeying him.

    ¡°Just how mystical is Master Zhuge Shanzhen? How did he manage to cultivate such a powerful disciple?¡± Lee Shi said, to support Zhang Shan¡¯s notion. They already feared Sylphy, for she was able to sneak around a room filled with Level 5 grand masters without being detected. Not to mention Isabe for having an almost inexhaustible amount of energy even when she had activated her domain ability for the entire time. However,pared to those two, Jiang Fei¡¯s achievement of killing four Level 5 Mutants in such a short period of time had ced him on the top of the list. If Jiang Fei was the master, those two girls were only the students.

    One thought that all Level 5 Metahumans had was self-preservation. Nothing was more important than their own livelihood. They were fine if someone else was stronger than they were; they were not self-gratifying to the point where they would walk around the Earth feeling invincible. The problem they had with Jiang Fei was his ability to ¡°dethrone¡± them from their power level. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it. While they did see it, they were still confounded by it.

    Jiang Fei got to his feet, sped his fist together, and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Thank you all for the help today! This one would never have seeded without your help!¡±

    ¡°Please, brother Jiang Fei. We are all but our own. Please do not stand on ceremony with us. It¡¯s... a p to the face, if you know what I mean,¡± said Bai Shien as he quickly stepped in to release Jiang Fei from his humble form. Everyone else felt the same way. If they had not seen Jiang Fei in action, they would still feel inclined to ept Jiang Fei¡¯s humbleness. Now, things had changed as they were all epting Jiang Fei as one of their own, perhaps someone who was even stronger than they were! How could they remain as they were when Jiang Fei was bowing his head.

    ¡°Alright,dies and gentlemen, thank you for your help today. I hope to return the favor next time!¡± said Jiang Fei as he epted the demeanor and respect he was offered. Just then, a thought came to him. How would Bai Wanli or Ganyang Zhenren react when they see him? Would those sect elders address him as ¡°master¡±? Fortunately, those sect leaders had been mingling with Jiang Fei, both as a friend and brother-in-arms. They would still be able to face Jiang Fei without feeling too left out.

    After distributing the dart tips to the Level 5 grand masters, Jiang Fei then heard whispers of interests in having their Goddes reforged. Instead of waiting, Jiang Fei himself dropped hints to them, telling them toe to him if they wanted to have a personalized Godde made. With that said, all the Level 5 grand masters only respected Jiang Fei even more. Coupled with the fact that they had shed blood and sweat together in the battlefield, everyone was walking away with a strongradery.

    When everyone left, Jiang Fei stayed back to examine the base. At this point, he was all by himself. Even so, he was not afraid should the Unknowns suddenly decide to have a second round. The base was now under his control and he could easily defend himself with the weaponry in the base. Even if they were to fight through all that defenses, Jiang Fei would have long gone by the time they reached the inside of the base.

    As for the Mutants, they were all butst week¡¯s problems. Jiang Fei had killed four Level 5 Mutants in a single battle. If they weren¡¯t terrified yet, they would be when news about their deaths and the method Jiang Fei used to kill them reached their ears. Until they find a way to counter this ability, no one would be knocking on Jiang Fei¡¯s door lest they would have another go with Jiang Fei, only to find themselves beheaded.

 Chapter 1217 - Whereabouts of the Third Energy Core

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Whereabouts of the Third Energy Core</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0543, time for spring cleaning!¡± said Jiang Fei when he entered the base.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡± 0543 acknowledged his words and started working around. 5 minutester, 0543 gave Jiang Fei a report which gave him a shock. The Unknowns¡¯ original n had gonepletely south, leaving all their stocked resources in ce. To bait Jiang Fei into attacking this base, they had purposely stocked mountains of Energy Crystals. At the end of it all, the n failed and Jiang Fei rose victorious.

    ording to 0543¡¯s report, the base contained an unbelievable amount of Energy Crystals, as much as two-thirds of what the previous base had, which was more than 400,000,000 Energy Crystals. Arge portion of that were freshly stocked even. What was once a mere bait was now Jiang Fei¡¯s battle loot.

    ¡°Besides these Energy Crystals, what else do they have?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He was beyond content. With such arge amount of Energy Crystals, not only he could revive Hua Mn as a genuine Level 5 Metahuman, he could even revive the rest of the entire New Saint¡¯s Guards!

    ¡°Oh dang, that¡¯s a good haul!¡± said Jiang Fei after 0543 gave him another report. Not only did he have the light prison machine, he also had the blueprint to build it! This was one of the machines that he had wanted to have. Although he had obtained the blueprint for the light dispersion machine from Akatziris, he had also obtained the machines from her. These machines had been tampered with to prevent Jiang Fei from reverse-engineering it. Once the machine detected any signs of tampering, the machine would initiate a self-destruct program, melting all the parts inside to prevent Jiang Fei or 0543 from ever discovering its mechanics.

    Even though they were in an alliance, both Jiang Fei and Akatziris were always on the alert. Jiang Fei had the Bio-Technology to given birth to Level 5 Metahumans, and Akatziris had the method, the light machines, to trap them!

    As of now, Jiang Fei had just obtained blueprints of the light prison machine. As such, he had no longer needed to rely on Akatziris for the light dispersion machine! He could simply build them himself. He could even manufacture the light prison machines!

    ¡°F*cking awesome,¡± Jiang Fei cheered. This battle had turned out for the better as rewards kept oning in. Having the Light Maniption Technology, Jiang Fei was now stronger than ever. He would not have to be afraid of Level 5 Metahumans anymore. There were bound to be Metahumans strong enough to break the prison, like Isabe. Even so, they would be momentarily incapacitated, long enough for hundreds of New Saint¡¯s Guards to st them! Even if they could not be killed, the sheer power of the Level 5 cannons would be powerful enough to shed their hide!

    Besides that, Jiang Fei had also acquired many other equipment. However, these equipment were but familiar to Jiang Fei. Obtaining them did no harm to him, but they were not a boon to him.

    At the end of it, Jiang Fei still walked out of the base with his heart full of content. The 400 million Energy Crystals and the Light Maniption tech were more than enough to sate him for a long time.

    ¡°Shall we?¡± Jiang Fei called after he had left nothing but dust in the base. With his heart filled with joy, Jiang Fei returned back home.

    While he was going back home jubntly, the Mutants in America were crying their eyes out. Level 5 Mutants were hard toe by. Even with the power and influence the Mutant Brotherhood had, they did not have many Level 5 members. That day, in a span of 30 seconds, four of the strongest Level 5 members had been killed. Not to mention the vice-president of the Mutant Brotherhood, Lincoln. The loss of four Level 5 Mutants as well as their own vice-president was a huge blow to the entire Brotherhood. Before, only part of the Mutantmunity hated Jiang Fei, but now, everyone else had joined this circle of hatred.

    That was the ugly side of humanity. Feelings always triumphed over logic. They didn¡¯t care about why Lincoln had died. All they knew was that he had died by the hands of Jiang Fei. As for the Level 5 Mutants, not everyone in the Brotherhood knew the truth. They didn¡¯t know that it had been their side who had brought the fight to Jiang Fei. It did not matter as Jiang Fei has had the blood of their kind on his hands and they would have him pay for it.

    However, logic would stille crawling back. A little kid had managed to kill four Level 5 Mutants. What did that say about his powers? Not even abined venture of all Level 5 Mutants and the Brotherhood would have enough courage to face Jiang Fei. Not at the moment at least.

    In order to bolster their ranks, they had to seek out allies. This time, they headed to the far west, to seek for the European Church. That and the Unknowns as well. From their point of view, anyone who could fight, and had hatred toward Jiang Fei, theirmon enemy, would be considered as allies, even if they themselves had a bone to pick with each other.

    Due to the presence of amon enemy, these three factions joined forces quickly and smoothly. The previous alliance was more of a mercenary-type. Now, the Mutants did not care about gaining benefits. All they cared then was for the destruction of Jiang Fei!

    Jiang Fei was, of course, oblivious to the sadness, rage, and sorrow of the other side of the world. He was on cloud nine for having such an abundance of resources. Like a beggar striking the lotto, the man was spending everything he had. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had limited number of Bio-Pods, he would have revived the entirety of the New Saint¡¯s Guards at the same time!

    Right now, he had only about twenty Bio-Pods. He could only revive a small number of girls at a time. Even so, in about two weeks, he would be able to revive all 300 New Saint¡¯s Guards.

    ¡°The next step is to locate and retrieve my Bio-Lab and the main Bio-Pod,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He was neithercking in resources nor manpower. With that thought in mind, he was not going to rest and rx. He needed to find the Unknowns and take back what was rightfully his!

    ¡°0543, activate the super radar system and find me my Bio-Lab and Bio-Pod!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, captain,¡± 0543 answered. With so many Energy Crystals in hand, Jiang Fei could afford to spend energy to use the super radar system. Spare the Bio-Lab and Bio-Pod, with so much power invested, the radar system could even find a tiny needle in the vast ocean!

    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you mention about a third Energy Core in Braveheart? Isabe has the Core of Life and I have the Core of Will. What and where is that third core? Find it,¡± Jiang Fei added. Now that the super radar system was activated, he might as well hitch a ride and search for that Core!

 Chapter 1218 - Not Enough for Guests

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Not Enough for Guests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°As you wish, Captain,¡± 0543 acknowledged and started to work. The radar system was activated and it started to scour every inch on the surface of the Earth to search for what Jiang Fei was looking for. With so much surface area to scan and data to analyse, it would be quite some time before 0543 would return with an answer.

    Right now, Jiang Fei had to bolster his own forces. Even if he had the report right there and then, he could not simply barge into the enemy¡¯s base with the forces he had then. At the very least, it would be two weekster, after Jiang Fei had revived all the New Saint¡¯s Guards. He had to counter in the additional time needed to train them to use the alien weapons. Only then could he be strong enough to fight toe-to-toe with the Unknowns.

    So now, all Jiang Fei could do was wait. He was waiting for the radar system result, waiting for the slow revival process of the New Saint¡¯s Guards. During this period, Jiang Fei had nothing better to do than to offer his ¡°service¡± to the other Level 5 grand masters. With them offering their Goddes to Jiang Fei to be reforged, he could collect more Valium via cutting corners to craft powerful weapons for Isabe and the other girls.

    Valium-based weapons might be as useful regr steel when used against the Unknowns, they were exceptionally strong against every other Metahumans. As long as they had blood flowing in their veins, they would be subjected to death in the face of Valium.

    When the entire ordeal with the Unknown ended, after the grand masters had returned to their own resting ce, everything calmed down. It had happened just as fast as it had started, and the peacested for at least five days. Both Jiang Fei and his enemies were resting, licking their wounds, and preparing for the next war.

    One week was all the time Jiang Fei had when Bete Straz came knocking on his door, disrupting said peace.

    ¡°Well, well, well. If it isn¡¯t the great Dragon God. What can I do for you?¡± Jiang Fei snorted with great arrogance. Currently, he knew he was stronger than ever. There was no need for him to beg Akatziris on his knees. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the construction of Braveheart, there was no need for an alliance.

    ¡°Fei, I heard of the news. Looks like you have fought and won over the Unknowns¡¯ base.¡± Bete Straz went straight for the bat. He was there to ask for Energy Crystals, a treaty made by Jiang Fei and Akatziris. Jiang Fei had promised to lend them 100 million Energy Crystals if he had sessfully won the war. As such, it has already been a week since the conclusion of the fight and Jiang Fei was quiet. That was why Akatziris had sent Bete Straz down to Earth, to knock on Jiang Fei¡¯s door to ask about the aforementioned Energy Crystals.

    ¡°Well, you hear things...¡± said Jiang Fei, neither agreeing nor denying what Straz had said. Jiang Fei had no reason to be anxious about Akatziris as he was growing stronger day by day. In fact, he was going to disband the alliance with Akatziris after the deal with Braveheart was over.

    ¡°Wel... one hears good news in the wind and could not help but ask for... well... If you don¡¯t mind, the leader had sent me here to ask about the agreed amount of Energy Crystals,¡± Straz stammered and whimpered like a little girl asking for allowance from her father. At first, Straz had intended to demand the Energy Crystals instead of lowering his head for it. However, he immediately changed his mind when he entered the base.

    As a Superior Android, Straz had various functions embedded inside his body. One of which was a radar system. Even though his radar system was definitely inferior to Jiang Fei¡¯s radar system and somewhat worse then 0543¡¯s, he could still pick up on signals beaming from all around Jiang Fei¡¯s base. There were at least a hundred Level 4 energy readings, readings that could only be emitted by Level 4 Metahumans. That was the reason why Straz decided to y the meek little gentleman in the face of Jiang Fei.

    Level 4 Metahumans were nothing whenpared to the Superior Androids. No matter how hard they tried, they would never break a Level 5 Namekian¡¯s shield barrier. They would be turned to dust with a single st of a Level 5 energy weapon. However, things were different when they are Jiang Fei¡¯s Level 4 Metahumans.

    Like Jiang Fei, they would surely be armed with Namekian tech. Theirbat prowess would definitely be far superior than metallic machines. With a little training, they would be able to move faster than the Superior Androids. Give them proper weapons and armors and they could take out someone like Straz easily.

    Worst of all, there were at least a hundred of them lurking around the base. That made Straz to think trice before doing anything in his turf. He had a feeling, a bad feeling that Jiang Fei might even call off the alliance at that very moment. Even if he wished to maintain their alliance, it was only temporary.

    That exined the reason why Straz was behaving like a little girl. He was careful with his words as he was afraid that Jiang Fei might call off the alliance, or even hold him hostage against Akatziris. It was a feat that Jiang Fei could aplish.

    ¡°Mhm, about that...¡± Jiang Fei purposely choked. With the amount of Energy Crystals he had with him then, even after giving away 100 million, Jiang Fei could still revive Hua Mn and the entire New Saint¡¯s Guards. However, after everything he had learned, he knew well enough to not cave into Akatziris¡¯s request. 100 million was no small amount and if Jiang Fei did follow her words, the little b*tch might actually do something that would make him regret his decision.

    At this point, Jiang Fei sighed heavily and said, ¡°Oh my sweet loving Dragon God. Do you know that I don¡¯t even have enough to give away?¡±

    Straz was stunned. He had never thought that someone as honorable as Jiang Fei would go back on his words! He reasoned that Jiang Fei was inevitably human and could sumb to his greed.

    ¡°Dear Jiang Fei, we are but allies. The others are threatening us, right this moment! It would only be a matter of time before they discover the moon base. If Braveheart isn¡¯tpleted by then, they will destroy it! Wouldn¡¯t this be a loss for you as well?¡± Straz brought out the big guns, of course, with Akatziris¡¯s approval. Straz was ordered to do anything he could in his power to get resources from Jiang Fei. Without energy, Braveheart would be sitting in the hanger, with a gigantic hole in its hull, gathering space dust.

    ¡°You¡¯re right about that,¡± said Jiang Fei as he started to think about it. It pained him to say it but he did not want the effort he had poured into Braveheart, however small it may be, be wasted as it gets destroyed by the enemy.

    ¡°Please! I beg of thee!¡± Straz lowered himself further and begged desperately.

    ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll try to make it work. Know that I would have to suffer for it,¡± said Jiang Fei as he materialized two hyper-condensed Energy Crystals. These two Energy Crystals were only asrge as a carry-on, but each of them had the energy capacity of five million Energy Crystals.

    Straz¡¯s eyes glowed blue as he scanned the two crystals and affirmed the amount. Ten million Energy Crystals was far from what they had agreed upon. At most, these would only be enough for two days of work.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Straz sighed heavily as he tantly expressed his disappointment to Jiang Fei before thanking him. Right then, he had no power to decide his next move. All he could do was inform Akatziris of what had taken ce and let her decide what to do next.

 Chapter 1219 - Akatzirisâ€™ Decision

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Akatziris¡¯ Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving Jiang Fei¡¯s base, Straz returned to the moon and reported everything that had transpired to Akatziris.

    ¡°If what you say is urate, Jiang Fei might have obtained more than what we have expected,¡± said Akatziris. She had no idea that Jiang Fei had mastered the Light Maniption Technology but based on Straz¡¯s report on energy reading, she was sure that Jiang Fei had somehow managed to gather a substantial amount of energy to revive so many Level 4 Metahumans. In time, he woulde to her with the sole intention to call off the alliance.

    ¡°Leader, I think we should strike the iron while it¡¯s hot. We need to do something about that boy before he does us,¡± said Bete Straz.

    ¡°I understand what you are trying to say. The boy is inevitably human. There is no way we could live together in harmony,¡± Akatiziris sighed. She understood that better than anyone else. Jiang Fei was a human and she was an android. The best they could hope for was a peaceful habitation but never a coalition. As for Jiang Fei and Akatziris, things could never turn back to the way it was before. Even if Jiang Fei had some leftover feelings from when they were still in the game, neither side could and would be together earnestly.

    ¡°Leader, Jiang Fei is growing day by day and I fear that one day, he would set his eyes on us. We should turn to Veiga. Be it as it may, we are all androids. Set aside everything that sets us apart. We should return to where we belong!¡± Straz advised.

    ¡°Never!¡± Akatziris roared with eyes glowing red.

    ¡°Leader, based on the current circumstances, that would be the best mov¨C¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Akatziris interjected before Straz could continue.

    ¡°There will be no further discussion about this matter. Veiga is something that you can never work with. Besides, there are too many things that you could never process. I don¡¯t care what circumstances we are in right now, we will never turn to that side!¡± Akatziris refuted gantly. With a wave of her hands, she gestured Straz to leave her sight.

    ¡°Yes, leader,¡± Straz obeyed. Even though he still had questions, he was programmed to obey each and everymand of Akatziris¡¯. Even if he wanted to, he could not disobey or there would be consequences.

    ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s always something or someone standing in my way!¡± Akatziris whined when Straz left. She pulled back her cloak and paced back and forth nervously.

    Energy was one of her biggest problems then. She wouldn¡¯t have sent Straz and have him grovel at Jiang Fei¡¯s for Energy Crystals if she had enough. However, as predictable as Jiang Fei was, Akatzitris had not expected Jiang Fei to go back on his promise. She had only received ten million of the 100 million Energy Crystals that was promised. Such an amount was not even enough to finish repairing the damage inflicted on Braveheart.

    She already had enough on her te. With the reparation and construction of Braveheart being dyed, she still had to worry about the threat of the other Unknowns, Veiga and his men, attacking the moon base. Based on her current power and forces, she could not even maintain her current progress with Braveheart, much less defend the base.

    The least but possible threat was Jiang Fei himself. Since the start, Akatziris had never truly trusted Jiang Fei. No matter how strong Jiang Fei grew, his only weakness, as all humans shared, was his emotions. Akatziris knew well that if she were to willingly put herself in a pitiful state, while Jiang Fei might not be more than willing to help, at the very least, he would not attack her.

    However, Jiang Fei had tantly gone against his words. This made Akatziris worry about Jiang Fei turning against her. She did not know what had changed Jiang Fei to this extent. It could be because of the girls making the final decision for him. Either way, the lust tactic would never work as well as it did before. If Jiang Fei had enough and decided to turn against her, Akatziris would never be able to fend off an army of hundreds of Bio-Humans.

    ¡°This cannot continue. I need to think of a way to get more Energy Crystals and fix the goddamn ship! Only with Braveheart can I truly ovee any force in the universe!¡± Akatziris snarled. That was the only thing she had that could save her from every threat in the world. Be it technology, resources, or even attack force, she was miles behind Jiang Fei and Veiga.

    Once Braveheart could operate, everything would bend to her will. The disparity of strength would be turned around with her rising from the lowest to the highest. She would be so strong that not even Veiga working with Jiang Fei could defeat her.

    ¡°Energy! Energy! Energy! I need Energy! I need all the Energy!¡± Akatziris repeated herself. It was only at that moment did she understand the troubles that Jiang Fei had always felt. Being the user that relied on power, her dependency on Energy Crystals was so strong that it was her everything.

    ¡°Come to me! Bete Straz!¡± Akatziris called for Straz after a thorough thinking.

    ¡°How may I be of service?¡± Straz responded as he entered Akatziris¡¯ chamber.

    ¡°I need you to do something for me,¡± said Akatziris as she transmitted arge amount of data to him.

    ¡°Would this work?¡± Straz asked with a tone of surprise after he had analysed the amount of data.

    ¡°Just do it,¡± Akatziris snorted.

    ¡°As you wish, leader,¡± said Straz without any resistance.

    ...

    When Akatziris made ns and had Straz execute them, Jiang Fei was in his base training the newly born girls. They had only just been born hours before and they had already started their training session with the previously revived girls. Ariel and the other girls were teaching them about weapons and armor, as well as the mechanism of the Light Maniption machine.

    After so many days, Jiang Fei had now produced a number of machines. Two types of which were now the Temporal Prison emitter and the Light Energy Dispersing Beam. These two machines would be a means of disrupting the enemy. It would be useful in facing the Unknowns or even Akatziris. The fight would then be a tug of war and the side that runs out of energy first would be the loser. They would not be as useful when used against Mutants.

    Temporal Prisons were exceptionally useful against Level 5 Metahumans as long as they weren¡¯t familiar with its mechanism, or be ridiculously strong like Isabe. Except for those exceptions, no one could escape the Temporal Prison. Besides Valium, this would be another Anti-Level 5 Metahuman mechanism.

    ¡°In just a few more days, I would be able to settle scores with the Unknowns!¡± said Jiang Fei with confidence. Everything the Unknowns had were now debunked. Once the New Saint¡¯s Guards were ready, Jiang Fei would have no need to hide away from the Mutants, the Unknowns, and perhaps even Akatziris. The day until Jiang Fei reim the throne as the main protagonist was near.

 Chapter 1220 - Almost Complete

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Almost Complete</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three days after meeting with Straz, 0543 reported good news in the early hours of the day.

    ¡°Captain, I have the scan results.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the good news,¡± said Jiang Fei as he rubbed his hands vigorously.

    ¡°I have the location of both the Bio-Laboratory and the main Bio-Pod. The Bio-Lab is located on an ind toward the east side of the Pacific Ocean. The Bio-Pod is located within America,¡± 0543 reported.

    ¡°Huh? Separate?¡± Jiang Fei stuttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple,¡± 0543 interjected. ¡°ording to the scan results, radar is detecting high energy signatures around the two machines. I fear that someone is currently using them both for experiments.¡±

    Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow. It didn¡¯t take long for him to understand what was going on. The Unknowns might have stolen the machines from Jiang Fei but they didn¡¯t know how to use them properly. That would mean that the Mutants were given the machines and were using them to experiment on themselves.

    After witnessing how strong Jiang Fei had be, both the Unknowns and the Mutants had forged a strong alliance with each other. The Unknowns, not being able to properly use the Bio-Lab and Bio-Pod, had given them to the Mutants to enhance their own people. It was a means and a gesture to bolster their own ranks to defeat Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Fine, let them have the machines for now. The day after tomorrow will be the day we take back what are rightfully mine!¡± Jiang Fei imed. Almost all of the New Saint¡¯s Guards were out of the game. Thest batch of girls would be revived tomorrow morning. Jiang Fei would then dedicate an extra day for training.

    ¡°Ariel, contact Bete Straz for me. I wish to inspect Braveheart!¡± said Jiang Fei. He was nning in examining the ship before heunched an all-out attack on the Unknowns. He had given Akatziris a considerable amount of Energy Crystals. If he did not check on her, who could guarantee that the b*tch wouldn¡¯t horde the Energy Crystals for some other reason besides building Braveheart.

    What if Akatziris suddenly sped things up with Braveheart and drove away with it while Jiang Fei was having his war with the Unknowns and Mutants? Jiang Fei would be inconsble then. He was sure it could happen since Akatziris had betrayed him before. Who¡¯s to say that she would not do it again?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Ariel replied and sped off to the edge of the ind. Jiang Fei headed outside to check on the girls.

    Considering the fact that heading to the moon base was dangerous, bringing Ariel with him on every trip was the most sensible thing to do. Of all the girls, Ariel might be the weakest but her mastery in teleportation was the strongest despite being only a pseudo Level 5 Metahuman. Other Level 5 Metahumans could teleport as well but they could only use that skill on themselves. No one else besides Ariel could bring another person along during teleportation. Not even Isabe. At any moment Jiang Fei was subjected to danger, Ariel could teleport him away with a flick of her finger.

    Besides Ariel, Jiang Fei had decided to bring Sylphy along. The cutesy assassin had never held her words when it came to insults. Should Jiang Fei be in a situation where he was about to be taken advantage of, Sylphy would step in and fight on his behalf.

    Since Sylphy wasing along, Isabe was forced to stay behind. Those two could never be together or it would be a scene and they were the subject ofughter.

    In the end, Jiang Fei had decided to take Ariel, Sylply, and Nina along with him. Nina was the brake Jiang Fei needed to stop Sylphy if she went too far. Jiang Fei might be their beloved but Nina¡¯s position as the ex-Saint of the Light would render Sylphy helpless in disobeying her... persuasions.

    Ariel returned quickly and soon after, Straz sent his reply and waited for Jiang Fei at the edge of the Winter Inds. With Ariel¡¯s teleportation prowess, Jiang Fei and the party arrived in a sh. Unlike the previous time where Jiang Fei was the one that had to wait, Straz dared not allow Jiang Fei to wait for him this time since he was the one that was wanted to ¡°borrow¡± Energy Crystals from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Fei with a cocky smile.

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Straz answered with his head lowered.

    With a white sh of light, everyone was teleported away into Akatziris¡¯ moon base.

    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Jiang Fei barked.

    ¡°Please wait here, Jiang Fei. The leader will be arriving soon. She wishes to personally escort you around the base,¡± said Straz as he summoned a hovercraft but did not mount on it.

    ¡°Akatziris ising?¡± Jiang Fei said curiously. For every time he came to the moon base to inspect the ship, Akatziris had never made an appearance. Yet, this time, Straz imed that she wished to be Jiang Fei escort. Be it genuine or some hocus-pocus, Jiang Fei was on the alert.

    Two minutester, Akatziris came into the waiting room with a dignified look. It was out of her character since Jiang Fei had always seen her with a pretentious, saddened, pitiful one.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, shall we head out?¡± Akatziris jumped on the hovercraft and invited Jiang Fei straightforwardly.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Fei hummed as he quickly stopped Sylphy. She was about to open her mouth, most likely to say something insulting to Akatziris. This time, there was no need for a ruse since Akatziris was not ying any games around him. Besides, he was about tounch an attack on the enemy and he did not want any other drama to start.

    The hovercraft whirled a little before it started to move. With speed, the craft zoomed passed the main base and entered the hangar. When the gigantic Braveheart entered Jiang Fei¡¯s view, he could see that most of the ship was already finished. What was left was the damaged hull outside the ship. Unknowns and machines alike were working hard on the ship.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bridge,¡± Jiang Fei said simply.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Akatziris replied immediately.

    The craft zoomed across the hanger and arrived at the entrance of the bridge. Based on the reading on the console, Braveheart was already at a 90%pletion rate. The only thing that was still under construction was the shield projector around the main hull. Without that barrier operational, the ship could fly but it would be extremely dangerous.

    Braveheart was designed to be a massive battleship capable of housing civilians. The size of the entire ship was at least a hundred kilometers. Such arge object in space was bound to be bombarded with space debris. Agility was never its forte and to move about avoiding every tiny speck of asteroid would be impossible. Rtively speaking, objects in space moved at high speeds. Being hit by a single rock the size of a car at high speed would result inrge damage to the ship. That was only around the sr system. Flying across interster space would be worse. Without protection from the shield, the ship would be like a beehive in just a single day!

 Chapter 1221 - A Plan for Her; A Plan for Him

    <h4>Chapter 1221: A n for Her; A n for Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯ve made quite the progress here,¡± said Jiang Fei. After viewing the ship¡¯s condition, Jiang Fei made a decision to stop supporting Akatziris. Thest thing he wanted was Akatziris taking off with the ship while he was fighting the Unknowns.

    ¡°Be as it may, we do not have anymore energy to continue our work,¡± said Akatziris with a straight face.

    ¡°No rush. I do not have any more Energy Crystals myself. However, I have some news that you might be interested in. I am now organizing a strike team to attack the Unknown¡¯s main base. I am offering you half of what we could haul from there if you are to join us,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he had decided not to give anymore Energy Crystals to Akatziris, he was not convinced that everything would go as nned. The b*tch might be hiding some Energy Crystals somewhere in the base which would be enough for her to finish the work. His n was to ¡°force¡± her to join him in attacking the Unknowns lest she left Earth with the ship.

    Akatziris went silent when Jiang Fei extended his invitation. Her n was as exactly what Jiang Fei had thought; to leave Earth while he fought Veiga. After obtaining full control of the ship and registering herself as the captain of Braveheart, she would return to Earth, not as a Supreme Android, but as the supreme ruler.

    To join Jiang Fei and attack Veiga¡¯s forces would be a huge gamble. If the joined venture was a sess, Jiang Fei would be stronger and she would be the next target of elimination. Even if she were to be given Energy Crystals, Jiang Fei woulde along to take control of the ship. He was, after all, much stronger than she was at this very moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have something nned?¡± Jiang Fei asked with an underlying tone of curiosity mixed with a hint of doubt.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Did you forget about me offering to join you during your previous raid? I am curious as to why you have only extended the invitation now,¡± Akatziris answered. Like Straz behaving himself back in Jiang Fei¡¯s base, Akatziris had to act innocent in front of Jiang Fei. Even though he was in her base, there was nothing she could do to stop Jiang Fei from acting against her. If anything, Jiang Fei could return to Earth ande back with his army of Bio-Humans.

    ¡°Alright then. I take it as a yes,¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    ¡°Oh, I have a favor to ask,¡± Akatziris quickly chimed in.

    ¡°What favor?¡± said Jiang Fei as his fingers danced about on the console.

    ¡°I would like to ask for Miss Ariel¡¯s help in examining the electrical conduit of the ship. As you know, an ident befell the ship, causing several internal damage to the ship¡¯s integrity. We may have fixed some of it but with Ariel¡¯s keen senses, she could detect faulty conduits with extreme precision,¡± Akatziris exined.

    ¡°Hmm. A reasonable request.¡± Jiang Fei agreed to help. Taking care of the ship was worth investing in as Jiang Fei saw it as his own property. Surely he would want the ship to be in its best condition.

    ¡°Bete Straz, please lead Miss Ariel to the ship¡¯s hull,¡± Akatziris ordered.

    ¡°Right away, leader.¡± Straz acknowledged her words and proceeded to invite Ariel to the hovercraft.

    ¡°Sisters, keep both eyes peeled. I leave the safety of our beloved in you hands,¡± said Ariel before leaving the room.

    ¡°Leave it to us,¡± Nina answered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure our darling will be safe. If anyone or anything wishes to act against him, I¡¯ll be pulling her head out of her body before you know it,¡± Sylphy answered as she eyed Akatziris.

    Ariel left the bridge, leaving Jiang Fei alone with Akatziris. Even so, with Nina and Sylphy watching out for him, Akatziris dared not make a move on Jiang Fei.

    As Jiang Fei moved away from the console and took a tour around the bridge, he gave a look to Sylphy when Akatziris was within sight, signaling Sylphy to start a fight with Akatziris to draw her attention away.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, tinhead. My darling is but an honest man. You best not squirt any kind of pheromone or I¡¯ll make sure that¡¯s thest thing you do,¡± said Sylphy after she took two steps closer to Akatziris. The girl was delighted when Jiang Fei had given her permission tosh out at Akatziris.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    Akatziris frowned furiously before she clicked her tongue at her. Her eyes glowed and flickered with blue hue. Thest time Sylphyshed out at her was during her previous meeting with Jiang Fei. The words she had used previously was so vile that Akatziris could never forget them. Now that Sylphy startedshing out again, spitting out venomous insults to her, Akatziris was not having it.

    ¡°What? Is that all you can say? Excuse me? What I said is true! You are nothing but a pet! A lowly, forgotten pet that my darling once owned and tied with a leash! How does it feel being abandoned by my darling? Did you feel sad that you¡¯re too useless for him? How did it feel having been thrown away? It must have hurt so bad! Hah! An unwanted ve!¡±

    Sylphy had cleared practised this before. How else would she be using worse insults at Akatziris. It was fortunate that Isabe wasn¡¯t around for this or she would have taken Akatziris¡¯ side and fought with Sylphy.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Akatziris hissed. Sparks of electricity could be seen leaking all over her body.

    ¡°This is working better than I thought. Perhaps a little too well. I should have Sylphy dial it down a bit, ¡± Jiang Fei thought. He had only wanted Sylphy to distract Akatziris for a bit. Just for a moment to draw her attention away from him. He hadn¡¯t expected the girl to be so vile!

    While Sylphy was spitting venomous insults continuously, and Akatziris was trying her best to endure her rage, Jiang Fei moved ever so quietly toward the Captain¡¯s Console.

    Currently, the ship was already passed 80%pletion and the console was operational and active. He could now connect to the Data Management Center and assume the role as the ship¡¯s captain! He could finally unseal 0541!

    Jiang Fei used every technique he had learned and poured it into dancing around the ship¡¯s console panel. In a blink of an eye, he had already moved in between panels of the console. His fingers danced around the keys, leaving afterimages even! What was supposed to take a tedious amount of effort, was shortened to the least amount of time.

    On the other side of the bridge, Akatziris was still enduring Sylphy¡¯s insults. There she was, hating the fact that she was not made human. If she was human, she would have already passed out from all the tension and stress. As an Android possessing supeputer-level processing speed, she understood Sylphy words and could not opt out from listening to them. To make things words, she had no idea how to refute Sylphy¡¯s vile insults!

    Nina turned her head around to look the other way as Sylphy continued to spit out words of poison. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, she would have already stopped Sylphy at the first sentence.

    While Sylphy was throwing out insults, Nina turning the other way, and Jiang Fei busy clicking and cking his way to be the ship¡¯s captain, a small orb of light, the size of a grain of sand, floated out of Jiang Fei¡¯s ring. The orb drifted slowly to the ground and flew slowly toward a machine on the side.

 Chapter 1222 - Seal Undone

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Seal Undone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was already moving at the fastest speed possible without using Bloodrage. Even so, unlocking the seal on 0541 was tedious work. It had been twenty minutes since he started. Sylphy was almost at her limit and was about to run of negative adjectives to use against Akatziris but Jiang Fei was not done yet.

    Jiang Fei had taken a peek and he knew that Sylphy was already worn out. He knew very well that the girl was trying her best tost longer. If asked for more, she would have to start dancing around, not literally. However, the consequence of stopping then would be epicly negative. Akatziris would surely disband the alliance, which would hinder Jiang Fei¡¯s attempt in attacking the Unknown¡¯s base. Naturally, he would not, and could not afford that.

    Jiang Fei gave another look at Sylphy, telling her tost for a little while he was about to reach the end of his work.

    ¡°Y-You... fuu... You best stay away... away... from my darling... or I... I¡¯ll...¡±

    Sylphy started to slow down as she panted for breath. While she did, Akatziris¡¯ sour expression turned calm. At the beginning, she was clearly trying to resist her wrath but now she was enjoying it all. It was like watching a clown that had run out of tricks. Thankfully, her attention was still glued to Sylphy and away from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0543, inject all the relevant data and affirm my authority as the ship¡¯s captain!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, captain,¡± 0543 replied. The procedure to start the unsealing process waspleted. Thest step was to let 0543 upload Jiang Fei¡¯s data as well as records of the previous ship which included the information about the death of all the ship crew. Only then would Jiang Fei be promoted to the ship captain.

    Even though Sylphy was already running on fumes, she was still going strong. Thankfully, 0543 worked fast. In just a few seconds, the first batch of data; Jiang Fei¡¯s information of being the Representative Captain of the ship; was uploaded. The next batch of data dump would be information about the death of all the original ship crew.

    ¡°Uploading...¡± 0543 reported. Unfortunately, during this critical moment, Sylphy was done scolding.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Akatziris asked. She waspletely calm when Sylphy stopped. It was as if she waspletely unfazed by the entire scolding session.

    ¡°No! I-I just need to catch my breath! I¡¯m not done with you yet!¡± Sylphy barked. Her voice was extremely coarse, masculine even.

    ¡°Hmm. How human you are. You could even hurt yourself while insulting others. How amusing,¡± Akatziris teased.

    ¡°Uploadplete. Confirming authority as Braveheart¡¯s Captain...¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was beating so fast from all the anxiety, and then 0543 reported good news.

    ¡°I¡¯m more than willing to. What about you? Could you do the same?¡± Sylphy barked once more. At this point, she could only distract Akatziris with facial tics and gestures.

    ¡°Could I? Wouldn¡¯t you like to know,¡± Akatziris snorted.

    ¡°Captain¡¯s authority confirmed. Congrattions. You are now the second Captain of Braveheart,¡± 0543 reported.

    ¡°Unseal 0541 right now!¡± Jiang Fei ordered immediately.

    ¡°Commencing...¡±

    Just when the seal of 0541 was beginning toe undone, Jiang Fei noticed Akatziris turning away from Sylphy.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Jiang Fei thought. He could not afford Akatziris finding out about what he had done. The ship was inoperable at the moment without Jiang Fei investing more Energy Crystals. In the worst case scenario, she would rather just blow up the ship than allow Jiang Fei have it.

    ¡°Put the unsealing program in the background, turn off the main console, and revert the entire system back to hibernation mode. Let it run on its own and terminate all connection to the main Data Management Center!¡± Jiang Fei ordered as he quickly removed the ring from the console board.

    The blinking lights all across the consoles turned off immediately. When Akatziris finally turned around to look, all she saw was Jiang Fei stering his face to the buttons and switches on the console, as if he was admiring a piece of art.

    ¡°My sweet loving master, I¡¯d never thought you would have such... peculiar taste in women. It¡¯s no wonder I could not win your affection,¡± said Akatziris as she giggled mockingly at Sylphy. The thinly veiled insults behind her words did not go unnoticed. Most importantly, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t tell whether or not she had noticed what he was doing. Was she trying to hide it?

    Be it as if may, Sylphy had done a marvellous job and Jiang Fei had officially be the captain of the ship, and the unsealing process of 0541 had begun. Although 0541 was still not free, Jiang Fei¡¯s hands was off the board now. Given time, 0541 could finish the program himself. However, 0541 could not return to the ring as he was still stuck in the Data Management Center. Jiang Fei would only be able ¡°fetch¡± him the next time he returned to the bridge.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought nothing but trouble this time. I shall call it a day. Oh, do not forget about our deal. Meet me at the corner of the Winter Inds the day after tomorrow. We will then attack the Unknowns¡¯ main base,¡± said Jiang Fei as he put up an awkward expression, trying to sell it as his embarrassment for what Sylphy had done.

    ¡°I shall see you then,¡± Akatziris answered inly.

    In no time, Ariel returned to the bridge with Straz following behind.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Jiang Fei asked. To be honest, he was genuinely curious about the well-being of the ship since it belonged to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Everything was done perfectly. Signals between each heavy instrument and equipment were concealed properly. There would not be any interference in between. The electrical conduit have been mended perfectly as well,¡± Ariel reported. She had taken her time to examine each of the damaged section of the ship and was even asked by Straz to check them over and over again. Ariel, knowing that the ship was going to Jiang Fei, did not reject Straz¡¯s plea and checked the ship again and again until Straz was satisfied with the result.

    ¡°Mhm. Thank you for your work. Shall we head back now?¡± Jiang Fei said. His mission to the moon was a partial sess.

    ¡°Be on your way then. Straz, please escort our guests to the teleportation pad,¡± Akatziris ordered and left the room by herself.

    ¡°Please, if you would,¡± Straz invited and the mass followed him to board the hovercraft. When Jiang Fei and the three girls left the bridge and went off to the Teleportation Pad, Akatziris returned to the bridge frantically.

 Chapter 1223 - All According to Plan

    <strong>Chapter 1223: All ording to n</strong>

    ¡°Hoho, my master. Did you really think you could hide your thoughts from me?¡± Akatziris snickered as she watched Jiang Fei heading toward the Teleportation Pad.

    She then went toward the console and bent down. Underneath therge console panels, she reached out her metallic hands and summoned the light orb. It floated for a bit before it speedily rested on her palms.

    ¡°Initiate Dpression sequence,¡± Akatziris ordered. A tiny beep was heard from the corner of the room and a small ck ball lit up. It was an automaton and it flew toward Akatziris, projecting a tiny beam of light at the light orb. The light orb floated upward and grew in size. The orb expanded quick and became arge one-meter-square crystalized cube.

    Akatziris examined the cube and projected two beams of light from her eyes as she scanned it.

    ¡°Tsk. Only 20 million! This is too little, but it¡¯s enough to finish the ship,¡± said Akatziris. Even though she was dissatisfied with the amount of Energy Crystals then, she could not have asked for more. To have siphoned 20 million Energy Crystals directly under Jiang Fei¡¯s nose was not an easy feat. It was already a miracle that Jiang Fei had not caught 0543mitting such a treacherous act.

    Everything that 0543 had done was ording to Akatziris¡¯ n. 0543, on Akatziris¡¯ orders, had taken advantage of the reviving process as well as any other orders from Jiang Fei that required energy. She had tantly lied about the Energy Crystals needed, purposely citing more than the required amount. As such, after so many orders andmands, 0543 had managed to stow away 20 million Energy Crystals. Jiang Fei would not have noticed it since these Energy Crystals were gotten by ¡°cutting corners¡±.

    The next miraculous act was how 0543 had ¡°smuggled¡± the Energy Crystals to Akatziris. To facilitate 0543¡¯s moves, Akatziris had sent Ariel away with Straz. Even so, with Jiang Fei, Sylphy, and Nina watching over the room, it was not easy doing something suspicious and trying not to get caught. Fortunately, due to her being ¡°distracted¡± 0543 was able to drop the ¡°goods¡± undetected when everyone was busy acting their parts; Sylphyshing out, Jiang Fei doing his thing across the console, Nina enduring Sylphy¡¯s negative words, and Akatziris pretending to be offended.

    0543¡¯s espionage activities had allowed Akatziris to finish her work with Braveheart. If Jiang Fei knew about it, he would be devastated!

    ¡°Leader, Jiang Fei and hispany has left the base,¡± said Straz when he returned to the bridge.

    Akatziris nodded, which prompted Straz to walk to the bridge and closer to her.

    ¡°Leader, how do we proceed from here? Are we really going to participate in Jiang Fei¡¯s attack on Veiga?¡±

    ¡°Yes. As a matter of fact, we need to participate. Everything would be ruined if Jiang Fei noticed thepletion of Braveheart,¡± Akatziris replied.

    ¡°I still believe that we should return to Veiga and cooperate with them.¡±

    Straz was still buying into the concept of ¡°their own people¡±. From his vantage point, Jiang Fei represented all of humanity, and with his every movement against the machines, he reached the conclusion that humans and machines could never coexist.

    ¡°I recall telling you not to bring that topic up,¡± said Akatziris, arching an eyebrow as a warning.

    ¡°Very well...¡± said Straz as he retreated, subdued.

    ¡°Leader. I have reasons to believe that Jiang Fei had ulterior motives besides checking the ship,¡± said Straz.

    ¡°You are right. Jiang Fei had came here to promote himself as the captain of the ship!¡± said Akatziris with a smile. Even though Sylphy had gone all the way inshing out at her, Akatziris had noticed something behind her act. Machines, in the end, acted and moved with logic and reasoning. A few minutes after Sylphy started her act, Akatziris had reasoned that it was only a ploy to draw her attention away from something. Naturally, she yed along and noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s shadowy movement behind her. Even so, Akatziris pretended not to notice. She was still incapable of fighting Jiang Fei at that very moment.

    Even though Jiang Fei was already confirmed as the captain of Braveheart, Akatziris had contingency ns for it. She still had a method to bypass the system codes and gain control of the ship. Right now, everything was going ording to n. The reparation of the ship will go as scheduled and when it ispleted, she would seize control of the ship and its captainship. With full control, she would be unstoppable. Jiang Fei would bow down to her!

    ¡°Leader, what would our next step be?¡±

    ¡°Continue with the reparation. After we are done with Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, we will start with the final stage of the grand scheme!¡± Akatzirisughed.

    ¡°Very well. I will do as you ask,¡± Straz replied and left Akatziris to herself. With 20 million Energy Crystals, the reparation of the ship could now resume its progress.

    ¡°You will regret the day you turned against us, Jiang Fei!¡± Straz muttered to himself as he went to the hangar bay.

    ...

    Back on Earth, Jiang Fei had started manufacturing arger Shield Projector and a few Temporal Prisons. These equipment would be useful in theing war with the Unknowns and since he had more than enough Energy Crystals, the development of his very own base was growing exponentially.

    A few days prior, Jiang Fei had just weed three grand masters into his house¡ªZhuge Qinglong, the dwarf Lee Shi, and Yang Rouxi of the Aquamoon Heavenly Pce.

    These three grand masters were there to ask a favor from Jiang Fei; to have their Goddes reforged into a useable form. Naturally, they brought along their own treasures and delivered them to him.

    Feng Tianqi and the other grand masters had the same intention to own a personalized weapon but they did not own a Godde. Without Valium, Jiang Fei could not create the formidable weapons for them!

    Ask if they would want Zhuge Shanzhen to make a weaponized Godde for them and these grand masters would give their answer in a heartbeat. Unfortunately, there was no free lunch in the world. They knew how precious these weapons were. Even if Zhuge Shanzhen had extra Goddes lying around in his mysterious house, these grand masters did not have anything of equal value to trade.

    The reforging of three Goddes had earned Jiang Fei a good amount of Valium. So much so that Jiang Fei was able to make weapons for the girls. Daggers utilized the least amount of Valium, hence Jiang Fei had decided to arm Sylphy first. Isabe was given a Valium-infused w. Thetter never liked weapons in the first ce since she could simply conjure Dragon Scales and Dragon ws with her domain ability. Nevertheless, since she had gotten used to wing her way around, Jiang Fei had decided to craft one for her.

 Chapter 1224 - A Trip to the Snowy Peaks

    <h4>Chapter 1224: A Trip to the Snowy Peaks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After crafting weapons for Isabe and Sylphy, Jiang Fei still had some Valium to spare but it was not enough to make Hua Mn a spearhead. Ariel and Nina had no need for weapons as they fought using energy projections and shields, not physically. Having a weapon would not grant them any advantage.

    Isabe, being a truly powerful fighter, had only be much stronger than before, living up to the title of the Destroyer. Sylphy on the other hand was not as... destructive as Isabe could be. Inparison, Isabe with her domain ability activated would be akin to a nuclear bomb. Sylphy, on the other hand, was like a surgeon. She might be as powerful as Isabe when it came to dealing with Unknowns, but when it was a battle against Metahumans, Sylphy was just like a Death Reaper; a silent entity with no presence that could reap your life away without you even knowing it.

    One day before the day of reckoning, thest batch of New Saint¡¯s Guards NPC girls were revived. Jiang Fei sent them off to Isabe for training as he went his own way to make his preparations.

    ¡°0543, how are all the equipment I¡¯ve ordered?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They are all ready to be deployed, captain,¡± 0543 replied. Even though she would tantly betray Jiang Fei when Akatziris ordered her to, she was still Jiang Fei¡¯s support system. She would, as long as it was within her parameters, support Jiang Fei with all her might.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Jiang Fei called for Ariel and the two of them went to the Snow Mountain Sect which was where Jiang Fei¡¯s base was located close to. He did not need to rely on Ariel but his own two feet to reach the Snow Mountain Sect¡¯s doorstep.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei! Wee!¡± The guardsmen who were standing guard outside the sect greeted Jiang Fei. It was awkward for them since they were all either the same age or slightly younger than Bai Zongwei. Hence, based on seniority, they should be addressing Jiang Fei as Senior or even master. Even so, they could not bring themselves to address Jiang Fei in such a manner since he was just too young. In the end, the best way to address him was to add the title ¡°Mister¡±.

    ¡°Thanks! Please announce my arrival,¡± Jiang Fei said as heughed awkwardly. To be honest, he did not care about honorifics. He was already ying on a whole other level, in the realms of Level 5 Metahumans and an advanced alien race.

    ¡°What are you saying? Mr. Jiang Fei is a weed guest in the Snow Mountain Sect. Please do not hold any reservations. Please treat this sect as your own! If you would allow me, I¡¯ll be more than happy to be your guide!¡± cried the doormen. They knew very well that Jiang Fei was extremely friendly with their grand master. How else would they treat him?

    As they proceeded into the sect, they came to arger building that was better decorated and fashioned, and with Bai Wanli waiting inside.

    ¡°Wee! Ji¡ª¡± Bai Wanli cut himself off. He was so used to addressing Jiang Fei as ¡°Ah Fei¡± or ¡°little Jiang Fei¡±. Now, he could not call him that lest he would be dishonoring him. Then again, he could notbel Jiang Fei as senior since he was old enough to be Jiang Fei¡¯s grandfather!

    ¡°Please. Allow me to relieve you of this conundrum. Just call me by my name,¡± Jiang Fei chimed in as he smiled. Jiang Fei had shed blood, sweat, and tears with him and there was a bond between them. Then again, he could only feel this way because of his strength. He had killed more Level 5 Metahumans than his fingers could count.

    ¡°Alright. What are you doing here, Mr. Jiang Fei?¡± asked Bai Wanli as he finally decided to just use ¡°Mister¡±. As a veteran martial artist, the man had the utmost respect for all Level 5 grand masters. He would kill himself before he dared to ce himself next to Bai Shien. In the end, the best, most ¡°neutral¡± manner to address Jiang Fei was ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei¡±.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to see Senior Bai Shien.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Please wait here for a while. I shall inform the grand master of your arrival.¡±

    As soon as the name ¡°Bai Shien¡± was dropped, Bai Wanli quickly leaped to his feet and sped off to the mountains. However, before he could exit the building, a howl-likeughter was heard echoing from the mountains. It was none other than Bai Shien himself. He had arrived.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei! How nice of you to see me!¡± said Bai Shien. Before he could even finish his sentence, Bai Shien had appeared in front of Jiang Fei. A gust of wind sted into the building only after Bai Shien appeared. That was not teleportation. That had been him moving faster than wind.

    ¡°Greetings, Grand master...¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Grand master...¡±

    ...

    As soon as Bai Shien appeared, everyone in the entire hall dropped to their knees and kowtowed to Bai Shien. That was how a Level 5 grand master was greeted in their respective sects. To be fair, that was how Jiang Fei should be greeted if he was older by several years.

    ¡°At ease. Brother Jiang Fei, on your feet. Do not feel the need to bow to me that way. Come, let us retire to my ce. It¡¯s more quiet there,¡± said Bai Shien as he held Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist.

    Before Jiang Fei could even stand, he was dragged so fast that everything around him became blurred. The sound of wind dragging beside his ears was so deafening that he could feel it! It was that fast! It felt like he was dragged away by a F22 fighter jet!

    Even though Jiang Fei was at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4, he was nowhere close to how strong a true Level 5 fighter was. He was only able to survive such whish because of 0541¡¯s specialized crafted skills.

    While Jiang Fei was being dragged like a ragdoll, Ariel followed closely behind. As her physical strength was not on par with a true Level 5, she could never achieve such speeds to match Bai Shien. However, using her teleportation skills, the girl appeared next to Jiang Fei like a broken video that was buffering constantly due to bad inte connection.

    From a further perspective, Ariel¡¯s movement across the entire mountain was repeated short-range teleportation. This feat was not the same as teleporting once as any Level 5 Metahuman could teleport to the moon and back. The key point was teleporting rapidly, repeatedly! This required extremely high mental process speeds, nothing a long range teleporter could replicate.

    ¡°Oh my! You have my respect, little sister!¡± said Bai Shien. It was supposed to be praise yet there was hardly any tone of positivity in his voice. He could feel the power in Ariel and deduced that she was not a true Level 5 Metahuman. Even so, her feat in teleportation wasmendable enough to make him actually praise her.

    ¡°Thank you. This one is unworthy,¡± said Ariel, being polite, before retreating behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho! Comee! Let¡¯s talk here,¡± said Bai Shien. Seeing that Ariel was not the kind to start empty conversations, he went ahead and dragged Jiang Fei deeper into his cavern.

    ¡°So, Brother Jiang Fei, what brings you to my humble abode?¡± Bai Shien asked as he poured a cup of tea.

    ¡°Actually, I have something to ask of you,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Speak! Don¡¯t be shy! We¡¯re amongst friends here!¡± said Bai Shien with the most weing smile.

 Chapter 1225 - Greed

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Greed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The same asst time. I need your help in gathering the other Level 5 grand masters,¡± said Jiang Fei after a short silence.

    ¡°Hmm? What are you up to now?¡± Bai Shien frowned. Jiang Fei might be a treasure cove but during the most recent attack on the machines, the grand masters had learned that they weren¡¯t all that powerful.

    During the previous venture, the grand masters had all assumed that they were merely helping Jiang Fei in his training, to supervise him in actions. After all, there were so many Level 5 grand masters then. With such a powerful squad, who would dare to stop them. Who could stop them?

    However, after the war, humility hit them hard at a deeper level. The Unknowns had possessed technology so advanced that they could hardly bring themselves to fight at their best. To make things worse, the enemy were only at Level 4 and Level 3.

    Even though these grand masters were not hurt or injured, the thought of being disarmed by a bunch of lowly Mutants with mysterious machines was hurtful, not physically but mentally. Most of them had had to activate their domain ability and had spent so much energy that they had yet to fully recover since the event.

    They might be all-powerful, all-mighty, and all-destructive, but these folks were still human in the end. After spending so much power, they would need an equally long time to recover. Not everyone had an Energy Core fused in their body like Jiang Fei and Isabe. For others, the domain ability would be thest skill they would use, only during critical moments like imminent death.

    ¡°I have a n to attack two of the Unknowns¡¯ bases,¡± said Jiang Fei without hiding anything.

    ¡°I say, brother Jiang Fei... There are things that should be taken slowly. Still... Ah! We¡¯re close enough that I will say this now,¡± Bai Shien barked and exined his difort about his idea. He was ashamed to speak against him since he had taken advantage of Jiang Fei and his master.

    ¡°Please! Don¡¯t hold back,¡± Jiang Fei broke the silence when Bai Shien had difficulty in opening up.

    ¡°Ugh... Fine. If it¡¯s just me, I would swim in the sea of mes and fight a mountain of enemies for you. However, I can¡¯t say the same for the others... I will help you to spread the word but I cannot...¡± Bai Shien sighed before he finished his sentence. Even so, Jiang Fei understood what he meant. Bai Shien could not reject Jiang Fei¡¯s plea but the other grand masters were not in line with him.

    ¡°I understand. How about if my master presented a Godde as a prize?¡± Jiang Fei smiled before he revealed the grand reward. He knew well that these grand masters were greedy for Goddes. That was the reason why he hade to Bai Shien in the first ce. The grand master owed him a favor and had obtained a personalized weapon. The others would surely wish to own the same.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei?! Are you for certain?¡± Bai Shien asked again. This time, he was off his seat.

    ¡°Very much so. To be clear, the Godde I am offering is a personalized weapon,¡± said Jiang Fei. Such a simple sentence, like the flutter of a butterfly wing, was akin to a meteor dropping down from the sky, rattling the entire Earth that was the heart of the grand masters.

    Bai Shien had already had one made for him and Jiang Fei knew well that he ¡°owned¡± the man. However, in order to recruit more grand masters into his party, he needed something to lure them in. All the previous grand masters that had joined the fight were good friends with Bai Shien. To ask them to join again without any ¡°payment¡± would be moot. Now that Jiang Fei had such a luxurious bait ced, the other grand masters would offer themselves to help him instead of being asked to!

    ¡°Alright? Just to be clear... You are giving out one weapon as a reward?¡± Bai Shien asked, his voice squeaked with excitement. Knowing how precious Goddes were, Jiang Fei could not offer one to everyone, like how he did with the dart tips.

    ¡°Ah. I have three Goddes to be given to the three grand masters that contribute the most. I will also plea for my master to reforge them into a proper weapon!¡± said Jiang Fei. To be fair, Jiang Fei had very little Valium left. He didn¡¯t even have enough to make a spearhead for Hua Mn. The reason he could offer three weaponized Goddes as rewards was the discovery of Valium in the base where the Bio-Lab was kept. Based on the amount the Unknowns had stocked, it was more than enough to make three weaponized Goddes.

    ¡°Hmm... This is just a question but could two people work together to im one Godde?¡± Bai Shien asked as he returned to his seat and assumed the thinker pose.

    ¡°But of course!¡± Jiang Fei answered spontaneously. If Jiang Fei had limited the conditions to personal contributions, those that already owned Goddes would not want to participate. However, if a few were to cooperate with each other, they would not only be able to increase their probability in obtaining a rank but also help others who did not own a Godde. Grand masters like Zhuge Qinlong could help someone else obtain one the weapons.

    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Bai Shien cried with joy. Besides Zhuge Qinlong helping out Liu Yiyi, Bai Shien had someone else in mind to help.

    ¡°Oh! Senior Bai, could you please contact Senior Zhuge Qinlong, senior Lee Shi, and Senior Yang Rouxi? My master has already finished their weapons!¡± Jiang Fei quickly requested when he noticed Bai Shien was about to move.

    ¡°I got it. Little brother, please wait here while this big brother has a roar in the sky. I¡¯m sure the folks you mentioned will make their way here right before you know it!¡± Bai Shien said before vanishing from sight.

    ¡°Love, how many people do you think Mr. Bai could gather?¡± Ariel asked when she was alone with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The more the merrier. Greed is good, especially when it¡¯s not yours. These grand masters might be nonchnt the entire time because Earthly materials are already beyond their wants. But not Goddes, especially reforged ones. No one can resist them,¡± Jiang Fei replied in a collected manner.

    ¡°How wise your words are, Brother Jiang Fei.¡± A voice echoed in the caves, interrupting Jiang Fei and Ariel¡¯s conversation. Before the echo ended, the Taoist, Zhuge Qinlong appeared beside them.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Zhuge! Ahh, you have caught me red-handed,¡± said Jiang Fei apologetically. Truths were always bitter and when spoken of in someone else¡¯s face, things could turn awkward at best.

    ¡°Aye, but it is the truth. Even the most civilized men would be swayed in the face of temptation,¡± said Zhuge Qinlong with a dignified look. Just as Jiang Fei predicted, Zhuge Qinlong already owned a weapon, but he still came to help because of Liu Yiyi. These two were so obvious that Zhuge Qinlong could not allow himself to let Liu Yiyi to go empty-handed.

    ¡°Master Taoist, I believe this is yours,¡± said Jiang Fei as he quickly changed the topic of conversation.

    ¡°Ahh... So this is it.¡±

    Zhuge Qinlong lowered himself slightly as he epted the longsword from Jiang Fei. Just as he said, even the most civilized men would sway in the face of temptation. In this case, it was the Godde, a personalized, reforged Godde! Having one in battle with another Level 5 would be a grand factor in winning the fight.

 Chapter 1226 - Prelude to War

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Prelude to War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not long after Zhuge Qinlong epted his sword, Lee Shi and Yang Rouxi arrived. After the two had retrieved their Goddes from Jiang Fei, Yang Rouxi excused herself from the gathering, saying that she had things to tend to in her sect.

    The old hag was as tant as a machine. When she realized that she had no chance in winning over Jiang Fei¡¯s attention with the Yang twins, she had decided to stop trying to butter up to Jiang Fei and leave him be. She hade to terms with it when she realized that the girls around Jiang Fei were not only more attractive, but a lot more stronger than the twins. Most importantly, she had gathered from the others that Jiang Fei had disyed zero affection toward the sisters. As such, she came to the decision to stop chasing after Jiang Fei lest she faced the wrath of the other girls around him.

    With that said, Yang Rouxi had no reason to stay and ¡°work¡± for Jiang Fei anymore. Not when she herself had witnessed the strange powers of the Unknowns. She might be strong, and had always thought so, but she now knew that there were others stronger than her.

    Yang Rouxi left but Lee Shi stayed behind. He did not have further ulterior motives behind this. He was there to help his friend, Zhang Shan, earn a weapon.

    While Jiang Fei was having a boring conversation with Zhuge Qinlong, the rest of the Level 5 grand masters arrived. Thest one to appear was a beautiful, young maiden dressed in heavenly silk. Before the meeting officially started, there were a total of twelve Level 5 grand masters gathered.

    Of the previous gathering, Yang Rouxi and Feng Tianqi was absent. Feng Tianqi wanted toe but he was unable to as he was still recuperating from the previous fight. He was a newly-ascended Level 5 grand master and had the weakest power then. When he was imprisoned in the light prison by the Unknowns, he had spent too long a time activating his domain ability just to survive. As he had spent more energy than he had, the toll on him was too much, rendering himself weakened.

    ¡°Come, allow me to introduce everyone,¡± said Bai Shien as he started to walk around.

    ¡°Damn it! You little fat f*ck actually did it! Say Yuxuan, pardon mynguage, but what did this fat f*ck do to you? How could you have fallen into his hands?¡± Lee Shi barked at Bai Shien before he turned to Chu Yuxuan and spoke in a sympathetic manner. Even so, his voice was filled with so much envy that even Jiang Fei had to hide his cringe.

    ¡°Hoho. Didn¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve always been secretly in love with you? Sadly, you kept your feelings to yourself. I was depressed. That¡¯s when he came into my life. I thought he was actually simr to you, and so, here we are!¡± said Chu Yuxuan as she paraded herself before she flirtatiously traced her fingers around Lee Shi¡¯s chin. s, before Lee Shi could say or do anything, Chu Yuxuan turned around so quickly that her clothes pped him in his face.

    ¡°Sigh... I should have never wooed her that vigorously...¡± said Lee Shi, saddened. Chu Yuxuan, was and still is, dubbed the most beautiful woman in all of the Wu Linmunity. All, including Lee Shi, had a crush on her. Lee Shi was aware of his appearance and had decided that he was unworthy of the goddess. Now, when Chu Yuxuan had admitted she had feelings for him, he could not help but feel anguish. Although he could not help but doubt the truth of it, hearing her say it to his face had too much of an impact to his heart. The guilt he felt was quickly reced with a mild sense of hostility toward Bai Shien. If he could win her heart for looking almost the same as him, he should have confessed to her a long time ago!

    ¡°Nice one,¡± said Bai Shien when he saw how dejected Lee Shi looked.

    ¡°Alright. Enough chit-chat. Let us address the elephant in the room,¡± a middle-aged muscr man came and stopped the bickering. Bai Shien had introduced him but Jiang Fei hadpletely forgotten his name.

    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± Lee Shi snapped, misinterpreting his message.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Back to the main topic please. Lee Shi, you ought to read more,¡± said the muscr man as he pacified Lee Shi with a simple, yet strong pat to the back. The other grand masters quickly quietened down. They were all there for one thing, the Goddes.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, Bai Shien here mentioned about you giving out Goddes, the weaponized kind, as a reward for helping you in your endeavor. Could you rify his ims? I¡¯ve heard you could reforge Goddes into a more usable form,¡± said the muscr man. Since it was the first time he was meeting Jiang Fei, he was still unfamiliar with the concept of reforming Goddes.

    ¡°dly. Senior Bai, Master Taiost Zhuge, if you would, I¡¯d like the two of you to reveal the Goddes that my master had reforged for you,¡± said Jiang Fei. What better time than now to advertise his product to the mass!

    ¡°Very well,¡± Bai Shien replied without hesitation. Zhuge Qinlong, beingposed as he always was, nodded.

    The moment the two unsheathed their weapons, the entire cave was immediately filled with the aura of Valium.

    ¡°It¡¯s real! It¡¯s the Godde!¡±

    Everyone was shocked and in awe. They had only heard about the tales of the mysterious Zhuge Shanzhen and his achievements but today was the day they got to witness his work.

    ¡°I ampelled to say that these Goddes are individually priceless. As such, I am unable to provide more than three weapons for the time being. I am aware that there are more mouths to feed, hence I allow everyone here to form partners to earn a ce. To be frank, all I cared for was how much you could contribute. With that said, the top three contributors will be awarded with a Godde each reforged to their liking,¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Understandable,¡± said the muscr one.

    ¡°Well exined,¡± said the beautiful goddess.

    Bai Shien had already exined Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions and how he was going to reward them with only three Goddes. They would still be in for it even if the reward was one Godde since they knew well that Jiang Fei could never afford to reward each of them with a Godde.

    ¡°Ah. Brother Jiang Fei, could you please exin the n of attack?¡± Bai Shien chimed in.

    ¡°Of course. We will head to the Pacific Ocean and attack their base there. The Goddes that we all covet are located in that facility!¡± Jiang Fei then proceeded to reveal about the Valium that he had detected in that base.

    ¡°Sounds good. When do we attack?¡± Bai Shien asked. Even though attacking someone else to get Valium just to forge a weapon for the grand masters was somewhat an act bordering on robbing, these grand masters did not care about it. All they signed up for was to help Jiang Fei and to earn themselves a personalized weapon.

    ¡°We will depart tomorrow,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Everyone agreed without any objection. After a little bit of further conversation, everyone left and Jiang Fei returned to his base. There, he exined his n to the girls and about how he was about to reward the grand masters with the Valiumced weapons. After that, Ariel was tasked to inform Straz about the time and location to gather before the attack.

    When night came, Jiang Fei entered the game just to talk with Hua Mn. There, he informed her about his ns to revive and bring her into the real world soon. As long as Jiang Fei retrieved the Bio-Laboratory and the main Bio-Pod, reviving her would be as simple as a push of a button.

    Noon soon arrived and the skies had never been clearer. Figures of powerful people appeared one by one, each emitting powerful aura and strength. These twelve Level 5 grand masters gathered together and boarded arge flying shuttlecraft.

 Chapter 1227 - Attitude Change

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Attitude Change</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Jiang Fei asked Bai Shien as his eyes swam across the mass and he did a quick head count.

    ¡°They are,¡± Bai Shien snorted. Including him, all twelve Level 5 grand masters were ready and waiting.

    ¡°Good,¡± said Jiang Fei as he jerked his wrist up. Knowing how punctual the Unknowns were, Jiang Fei started to count down the seconds until the clock struck the hour. If Akatziris and her men were not present on time, Jiang Fei would immediately changed his target to the moon!

    Although Braveheart was reconstructed by Akatziris, and to be honest, Jiang Fei did not really care about owning the battleship, he would not want Akatiziris to take off with the ship while he was busy battling the Unknowns. He needed to own the ship in order to unseal 0541. That was all that mattered at the moment.

    Just as the second hand was about to hit the hour, pirs of white light shed from the sky. Akatziris and her fellow Supreme Android horde had arrived.

    Akatziris pretended to raise her wrist and read a hypothetical wristwatch.

    ¡°Right on time, my sweet loving master! I¡¯m sure you would spare my tardiness as... I wasn¡¯tte,¡± Akatziris singsongingly said. Jiang Fei was caught off guard. He had been pleased at how Akatziris had behaved herself during hisst visit to the moon base and was hoping that this demeanor of hers, the professional kind, wouldst a little longer than a single visit. Be it as it may, the girl had reverted to her over-the-top flirtatious manner.

    Jiang Fei did not bother to answer her verbally, merely giving an arch of an eyebrow. Surely, there was something going on and Jiang Fei was only going to face Akatziris with a wary approach. Did something happen on the moon base?

    At this point, it was best to have Ariel and Sylphy stand guard. He turned to them and gave them both a certain look that wasbined with weird, unorthodox weaving of his eyebrows. The girls, paired with the obvious context, knew what had to be done. Ariel sharpened her senses around the Androids while Sylphy got herself ready to stand in between Jiang Fei and Akatziris, in case the b*tch decided to jump on him and plea for something. Sylphy would then be ¡°Cindere¡¯s evil stepmother¡± and chase the girl away.

    To be honest, her current appearance did not match her lustful look. She was fully armed, from head to toe, with perhaps even her teeth armed with miniature weapons. Her men were currently loaded with various machines. From the looks of it, they were really going all out in fighting the Unknowns. Seeing this, Jiang Fei was slightly rxed as Akatziris was well-prepared to go for war.

    ¡°Let¡¯s depart,¡± Jiang Fei ordered and everyone nodded. Everyone, including Akatziris, who still wanted to tease Jiang Fei, boarded the shuttlecraft.

    ¡°Here, here! Let those metal freaks know how strong we are!¡± cried one of the grand masters whose name Jiang Fei could not recall. There were a few of them that had never been in battle with the Unknowns and was still clueless as to how they fight. On apletely different topic, all the grand masters did not know that Akatziris and her men were Unknowns as well. Their appearance was so human-like. Had they bled after being struck down, the grand masters could never tell them apart.

    ¡°Master, have you got an attack n? Would you please indulge me with it?¡± said Akatziris,pletely ignoring the other grand masters.

    ¡°No n needed. It¡¯s the thunderdome, girl. Everything is free-for-all!¡± Jiang Fei said. This time, he had not devised a thorough n since their current formation was truly over-powered. Strength alone, Jiang Fei¡¯s force needed no use of strategy as they could simple bulldoze their way in.

    Including Ariel, Isabe, and others, there were sixteen Level 5 Metahumans. All of them were capable fighters and some of them even possessed Goddes. The Unknowns had their weapons as well as several Level 5 Mutants. In terms of numbers, they might have the advantage but not in terms of true strength.

    From the perspective of technology, the Unknowns possessed various instruments and weapons. Naturally, the low-leveled Mutants were armed. However, Jiang Fei had over 300 New Saint¡¯s Guards and over a hundred lower ranking martial artists. To be honest, Jiang Fei could not give a solid answer when asked about their odds, even though he was confident that he would win.

    There was no need to worry about the Temporal Prisons as he had instruments that could disperse them. In fact, he also possessed the same kind of machines that could trap the enemy¡¯s Level 5 Metahumans!

    When everyone was ready and waiting inside the ship, Jiang Fei took the initiative and sted away toward the ind in the Pacific Ocean. Lo and behold, in just 50 minutes, Jiang Fei¡¯s forces was approaching the ind.

    ¡°0543, locate and deactivate the ind¡¯s defensive system,¡± said Jiang Fei. The ship could not proceed further without having the defensive system shut down. He had learned his lesson after spending a good number of Energy Crystals on repairing the shuttlecraft once. He did not want to waste any more resources in fixing damages that he could easily avoid.

    ¡°Order acknowledged. Disabling ind¡¯s defensive system,¡± 0543 replied and started to work.

    Even though the hacking had just started, Jiang Fei got closer. Just as the tip of the ship entered the radar detection range, the entire ind lit up and rms red. The shuttlecraft was huge, muchrger than a regr BOEING aircraft. Even without a radar system, someone would surely be able to spot theming.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei spotted several blinks of light shing about throughout the ind. That was teleportation and the Unknowns were bringing in more reinforcements.

    ¡°Come one,e all. I¡¯ll roast the lot of you!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. The main objective for this trip was to retrieve the Bio-Lab and the main Bio-Pod. If the Unknowns were going to fight and defend with all their lives, Jiang Fei would dly obliged to do so too.

    Jiang Fei was all-confident in his current state of power. With so many New Saint¡¯s Guards, Jiang Fei did not have to hide and cower anymore. As he said,e one,e all, he shall roast the lot of them!

    At that moment, the ship¡¯s radar system red, showing three dots approaching them at high speed. They wereing to destroy the ship with all its upants before it could reach the ind.

    ¡°Senior Bai, I believe this is where you start,¡± said Jiang Fei through the inte. He had ¡°spent¡± so much just to arm them with Goddes. It was high time they got to work!

    ¡°Leave it to us,¡± said Bai Shien. The rest of the grand masters nodded simultaneously. As soon as the doors opened, six of them jumped out of the ship and started zooming across the sky and toward the oing threats. As the saying goes, those who work, eat. These grand masters were fighting to earn themselves the Godde reward. With such temptation dangling in front of them, everyone would fight with all they had to earn it.

    ¡°What the f*ck?! It¡¯s an ambush!¡± cried one of the Level 5 Mutants. Even as equals, a Level 5 Mutant could never fight and survive a single Level 5 martial artist. Right then, there were only three of them and six martial artists wereing at them with eyes that hungered for their lives! To the grand masters, these Mutants were nothing but points to collect. The more they killed, the more points they earned!

    ¡°Backup! Call for backup!¡± one of the three fleeting Level 5 Mutants quickly hailed the main base as they fled for their lives.

 Chapter 1228 - Ensnare

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Ensnare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oooo... You¡¯re not getting away!¡± cried Lee Shi, leading the group to kill the fleeing Mutants. Lee Shi, being the leader of the charge, was wielding a Godde. He knew that even alone, he could fight and kill all three Mutants with ease. With their heads, he would have the leading score in earning his good brother a Godde!

    ¡°Do you think something is wrong here?¡± said Zhuge Qinlong as he came to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My thoughts exactly. These Mutants areing and going as if they¡¯re on a suicide mission. I dare say they were the bait leading the grand masters into a trap!¡± said Jiang Fei. Like Zhuge Qinlong, he too noticed the oddity of the Mutants.

    ¡°Senior Bai, could you please call them back. I have a bad feeling about this,¡± said Jiang Fei. At the same time, he felt a mild sense of admiration toward Zhuge Qinlong.

    Jiang Fei was only able to pick up the oddity on the Mutants because he was not directly involved in the chase. On the contrary, even though they rushed out like hungry wolves, these grand masters had lived longer and had much more wisdom than many schrs. However... they were still human and was susceptible to greed and temptations. They were all too greedy trying to kill the Mutants that they had forgotten to analyze the battle.

    Ignorance is bliss. These grand masters werepletely closed off from the world that they did not understand the power of technology. To make things worse, the enemy was using alien technology that far exceeded the technologies of Earth. To them, no one on Earth could defeat them and no weapon was stronger than Goddes. Additionally, Jiang Fei was the only person that could have the means to reforge them.

    With that thought in mind, these grand masters had no fear as they charged toward the Mutants, thinking that they were all-powerful. Perhaps even when they realize it was a trap, they would still continue their pursue.

    ¡°Leave it to me, I willsso them back if I have to!¡± said Bai Shien with a stern face. He, like the others, had experienced the power of alien technology. He had been imprisoned showered with bombardments of energy cannons before.

    ¡°Stop! Do not pursue! Be wary of traps!¡± Bai Shien channeled his Qi to his throat and roared with all his might after he got out of the ship. His voice was so loud that the chasing grand masters heard him. Unfortunately, they ignored the call.

    ¡°Stupid fat f*ck! Do you want to be showered with cannons?!¡± Bai Shien added.

    When Lee Shi heard the second calling, he stopped in his tracks immediately and shuddered at the thought of being bombarded with energy cannons. It was a traumatizing that Lee Shi came to his senses. He had heard the first call but had chosen to ignore it as the thought of earning a Godde was too great a temptation.

    Having being ¡°baptized¡± before, Lee Shi knew well the power of those energy cannons. He knew not to fall into the enemy¡¯s trap. However, the other grand masters were not giving up that quickly. The others, even though Bai Shien had given his warnings and Lee Shi stopping in the middle of his tracks, still proceeded with their pursue.

    ¡°Sigh... These greedy folks!¡± Jiang Fei muttered. Even though he had predicted this sort of behavior, there was nothing he could do to prevent it, much less stop them. They were mighty Level 5 grand masters and had no reason to listen and obey the orders of a Level 4 young boy.

    ¡°Warning. They are leaving the range limits of the Light Dispersion beam,¡± said 0543.

    To be fair, they had already long left the range limit and if they were imprisoned by the Temporal Prison, Jiang Fei could do nothing but wait until he got in range to rescue them. However, that would take longer than usual as the ship could not move forward until 0543 disabled the ind¡¯s defensive system.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll drag them back!¡± said Bai Shien, volunteering to bring them back himself. These grand masters were his friends. Now that they were exposed to mortal danger, he felt it was his duty to pry them out of it.

    ¡°I¡¯m with you!¡± Xiahou Shangyuan chimed in. Bai Shien was his close friend and he would not allow his brother-in-arms to go alone.

    The two vanished from sight. In the next second, Jiang Fei could see them zooming across the clouds like lightning bolts. These two were like the grand masters among the grand masters. Their speed and strength were slightly better than the others. It took them just a short time to reach to the others.

    ¡°0543, please make haste!¡± Jiang Fei cried. Even though Bai Shien and Xiahou Shangyuan had started their pursue, it was only a matter of time before they too would be imprisoned.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    0543 shut down other unimportant background systems and channeled all processing cores into decrypting and disabling the enemy¡¯s defensive system. That being said, the hacking speed was still the same.

    ¡°Be, follow them. Help out a bit if they are in trouble. Please make sure that everyone is alive,¡± said Jiang Fei. He purposely lowered his voice, not wanting the other grand master to hear. It was futile since they were grand masters after all. Their keen sense of hearing allowed them to hear every single wording from Jiang Fei. Instead of being mad and insulted, they felt ashamed.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Isabe, ignoring the disturbed expressions of the other grand masters.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, are they really in trouble?¡± Liu Yiyi asked. She was one of the grand masters that sulked madly when she heard Jiang Fei ordering Isabe to save them. She had heard of the prowess of the Unknowns from Zhuge Qinlong. Even so, she did not take them seriously and treated it merely as a hoax. However, seeing as how Jiang Fei was reacting, she feared that the childish hoax might be true after all.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. If everyone had followed my instructions, no one would be in danger. Unfortunately, recklessness would be their downfall and I fear that I cannot cast a safety fast enough to save them,¡± said Jiang Fei nervously.

    The other grand masters exchanged a worried look. On the one hand, they did not believe that Unknowns could be stronger than themselves, but on the other, if Jiang Fei was speaking the truth, they might be regretting agreeing to join the mission in the first ce.

    At that moment, a st of energy fired from the ind and toward the chasing grand masters. The counterattack of the Unknowns had only just begun!

    It was as Jiang Fei had guessed. Those three Mutants were baits to lure the martial artists. It was a terrible gamble but they had managed to reel in five grand masters. The first st of energy was sorge and powerful that the sea of clouds were sted away, leaving no traces of them ever been there.

    When the energy st dispersed, one grand master was seen flying away with blood split on his chest. He was shot by a yellow-colored particle beam. Even though he had protective energy coatings, he was shot off his stance.

    Being shot by the particle beam was not mortally fatal but that was the snap that brought everyone back to their senses. They knew that the beam attack was of Level 5 power level. Being struck by it once was fine but being struck by it multiple times would be fatal! They could survive if they used their domain ability, but it would only be a matter of time before they fall.

 Chapter 1229 - Sniper

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Sniper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That st of energy beam was only the first. In no time at all, before the grand master who got shot could even recover, a few streaks of yellow particle beam mixed with the mass of red streaks filled the skies, aiming at the remaining grand masters.

    ¡°Oh no! Ready the dispersion beam!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face flushed to white when he saw the yellow streaks of energy beam.

    At this moment, the grand masters that were out in the open were desperately focused solely on dodging. Unfortunately, the streaks of energy beam were too close to each other. To make things worse, they did not recognized which was the one that they had to absolutely dodge! In the midst of chaos, all five of them were imprisoned.

    One secondter, the red streaks of energy beamed stopped. They were all focused on the imprisoned grand masters. A single wave of attack was enough to cause everyone in the prison to take powerful damage.

    Desperate, they quickly activated their domain abilities. Although it was not strong enough to help free themselves from the prisons, it was enough to help them survive the bombardment of energy beams.

    ¡°Be! Go!¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    Be, who was already on her way to help the grand masters, sped up, creating multiple powerful sonic booms as she zoomed through the clouds. Right before the second wave of attack started, Isabe arrived at the scene. There, she burst out in power and activated her domain ability. With energy ws and armor, she pried open the Temporal Prisons with such brute force, it broke with just a single try.

    ¡°Disperse!¡± Isabe grunted, scattering out her own scale armor, which was made thicker andrger, to protect everyone from the energy beams while they retreated to where the shuttlecraft was flying. Once they entered the range of the dispersion beam, Isabe¡¯s job would be done.

    ¡°There is no escape!¡± roared someone from beneath them.

    The Unknowns, knowing that the first few martial artists were injured, would not let them escape. Even though Isabe was doing a good job in defending, the escaping grand masters could still be hunted down.

    In a split of a second, eight people shot up from the ind below. One of them was a Church Knight while the others were Mutants. All of them were undoubtedly Level 5. All of them shot pass Isabe and stopped the grand masters from reaching Jiang Fei¡¯s ship. They could not fight Isabe and if they tried, things might turn ugly. Why attack the strongest first when you can weed out the weak?

    They knew all too well that Isabe¡¯s armor was so strong that nothing could break it. Hence, it would be a stalemate at best if they decided to fight her.

    ¡°F*ck it. Sylphy, you¡¯re up!¡± Jiang Fei ordered when he noticed the predicament the grand masters were facing. 0543 was still not done hacking into the enemy¡¯s system. The shuttlecraft could not fly closer to support them.

    ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Sylphy before vanishing without any sound. Sylphy might not be as strong as Isabe, who could pry open a Temporal Prison with a single pry, but she was still the fastest killer out there. As long as she proactively dodged the oing beams, and looked out for sudden attacks, she would be untouchable.

    ¡°Gentlemen, we ought to help out instead of watching!¡± said Zhuge Qinlong as he entered the lobby. Right now, he was ignoring thepetition Jiang Fei had put out, and solely focused on the problem then. Theirrades were in trouble and it was time to join the fight.

    Concurrently, outside the ship, Isabe and the other grand masters were already starting to fight.

    ¡°Stop running and face me!¡± Isabe roared.

    When the fight started, Isabe became thest person anyone wanted to fight. When the Mutants attacked, all of them avoided her and even purposely steered the fight away from her. When Isabe managed to get close enough to fight, there would be someone else trying to ¡°shoo¡± her away.

    Even though Isabe was the strongest Level 5 then, she was not able to fight three or five Mutants at the same time. The worst oue would be a stalemate. Just when she was about to gain the upperhand in a fight, a yellow beam of energy would trap her and imprison her in a Temporal Prison. Despite being able to pry herself out of it easily, it gave the opponent a long enough breathing space to run away from her and face a grand master.

    If Isabe being unable to bring out her full potential was bad, the grand masters had it worse. They were already facing a crowd farrger than their numbers. Coupled with the constant firing and traps, they were beaten up to a pulp. In theirst breath, everyone activated their domain abilities. But even so, it gave them just enough strength to slow down their defeat.

    ¡°0543, how long are you going to take?!¡± Jiang Fei was pressured. Right now, Zhuge Qinlong and the rest of the grand masters had only just arrived to help Lee Shi and others. Even so, with the endless firing and traps, the battle had only be a stalemate for both sides.

    This stalemate would notst long since it was maintained by the grand masters¡¯ domain activation. Once they ran out of energy, everyone would die!

    ¡°Captain, ETA thirty seconds,¡± 0543 reported. Only then did Jiang Fei breathe a sigh of relief. Thirty seconds was sufficient for the grand masters to survive.

    While time ticked away, Jiang Fei, sitting inside the cockpit of the shuttlecraft, finally saw Sylphy in action. She had been hiding all this time to find an opening. It was the perfect timing since a Mutant was just about to attack. Just as he lifted his hands to attack, Sylphy appeared with a soft ¡°puff¡± behind him. In that moment, besides sweating and panicking, the Mutant could do nothing. The de that was aimed at his heart was already on its way. The powerful pricking aura of Valium seeped across his entire body, informing him that his death was imminent.

    Sylphy was so fast that in a fraction of a second after she appeared, her de was already halfway through the Mutant¡¯s body, reaching his heart.

    Unfortunately, before Sylphy could withdraw her de from the dying Mutant, a small st of energy hit her back, sending her flying across the night sky. She quickly regained her stance and vanished in the next second.

    ¡°What the heck was that?¡± Jiang Fei said angrily as he traced the shot down to the ind. It was too far for him to see with the naked eye but there was a middle-aged man, lying on the ground with a long,rger-than-normal sniper rifle tucked around his body.

    Sylphy, who was hiding in the clouds, drew in a deep breath as she tried to endure the pain. The shot was neither fatal nor overwhelmingly powerful. The shot was fired from an Energy Sniper Rifle that did not require a long charging time. The interval between shots was much shorter than the energy cannons. That affected the power of the shots. While cannons took a longer time topress particles, they packed a punch. Handheld guns¡¯pression ratio could never exceed cannons, hence their shots were not powerful. Even if Sylphy took a shot to the head, it would only dibobte her for a moment but never inflict real damage.

    Sylphy followed the trail of energy back to the shooter and gritted her teeth angrily. She was fast but not as fast as lightspeed. With that sniper still in the open, she wouldn¡¯t be able to truly kill anyone as the sniper could shoot her away before shended the killing blow. If she wanted to deal with the Mutants in the sky, she must first deal with the sniper on the ground.

 Chapter 1230 - Core of Time

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Core of Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the battlefield, a ranged attacker would be a prime target, second only to healers. Sylphy changed her objective swiftly and snuck around the entire battlefield to approach the sniper. The sniper, whose eyes were glued into the ultra long-ranged scope, did not realize Sylphy approaching. Since she had only appeared in the battlefield once, he had assumed that the girl had gone into hiding, aiming for the next target, and he was ready to shoot when she reappeared.

    With care, Sylphy made her way down to the ind and was only a few feet away from the sniper. When she was a few inches away from him, she burst out and thrust her dagger deep into the man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°UGH!¡±

    The sniper grunted as warm blood sttered everywhere. The Valium in the dagger quickly reacted with the man, sending a violent burst of energy, causing him to die.

    Jiang Fei, who was observing the entire scene was mildly surprised.

    ¡°Huh, he¡¯s human.¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± Nina quickly chimed in. Based on the trajectory of the shot, its aiming, and the distance from whence it came, the sniper could not be a novice. He was able to lock down Sylphy just as soon as she appeared and take the shot even from that distance. It was a feat no ordinary human could achieve.

    Even so, the effect of Valium burning through the man¡¯s veins like hotva was real. Even a Level 5 Metahuman could be killed being stabbed in such manner. What happened next was something even Jiang Fei could not believe. He had seen things, things that were soplex and advanced that one would even say it¡¯s magic. But what happened to Sylphy and the sniper waspletely unexinable.

    The dagger, with Sylphy¡¯s hands pushing from its hilt, wasing out of his back. Sylphy was seen retracting the dagger from his body. If one were to observe without attention, one would think that the battle was over and Sylphy was simply pulling the dagger out. What Jiang Fei saw was different. Sylphy¡¯s expression was frozen in ce, and her movement was odd and unnatural. The movement of the dagger was not of being pulled out but it was as if a rewind button had been pushed. Like a video being yed backward, her entire movementpletely mirrored the second the dagger had been thrust into the enemy. All the blood that was sttered everywhere floated back into the man¡¯s body and the opened wound disappeared as if it had never been there.

    ¡°Captain! I am detected energy reading of the Core of Time!¡± 0543 red.

    ¡°F*ck! Be, head for Sylphy! She¡¯s in trouble!¡± Jiang Fei roared in panic. He had finally understood what was happening. If the sniper was using the Core of Time, it would exin how he was able to reverse everything that happened to him. He was able to control the flow of time in an area around him!

    The man had been careless, letting Sylphy sneak behind him. But, as a Level 5 Mutant, he was still able to hold off being killed by the Valium inside of him. In just that second, he was able to activate his domain ability and the Core of Time. Everything was rewound to one second ago. One second was all it took for Sylphy to kill the sniper, and one second was more than enough for the sniper to do the same to Sylphy.

    Isabe might be hostile toward Sylpy, but that hostility was akin to a family feud. The two of them were still Jiang Fei¡¯s allies and she would not let anything happen to her own.

    As soon as Isabe left the battlefield to help Sylphy, the grand masters had it hard. Even though Isabe was unable to kill a single Mutant, she was still drawing the attention of more than two-thirds of the Mutant forces. Now that they were free to fight, the grand masters were mmed hard. All sorts of energy beams were targeted at the grand masters faster and harder.

    One of them got careless and fell into the enemy¡¯s Temporal Prison. Without Isabe helping them to break it open, the poor grand master instantly became the target for all cannons. Others tried to help but the Mutants were just as quick to react. That imprisoned grand master used his domain ability but was still taking too much damage from the constant bombardment of energy beams.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± said the sniper as he retreated from Sylphy. With the power of the Core of Time, time had reverted to when he waspletely unharmed.

    Poof!

    Sylphy vanished from sight once more. However, as soon as she did, a beam of yellow energy shed from the side and encased Sylphy in a cube-shaped Temporal Prison.

    ¡°Using light bending techniques and energy camouge is useless against me. Hmph. You¡¯re like a frog trying to show off its jumping skills in front of a kangaroo! You best crawl back to your owner!¡± said the sniper as heughed menacingly.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Sylphy roared. Of her plethora of skills, every single one of them were specialized for assassinations. She had no skills for an actual fight.

    Just then, Isabe zoomed toward him, breaking the sound barrier several times that the sky roared her arrival.

    ¡°Reinforcements? Bring it,¡± said the sniper as he felt the presence of Isabe. Even though Isabe was clearing stronger than the other Level 5s, the man wielded the power of the Core of Time. He had no reason to be afraid of her.

    He turned around to ept the oing attack. However, he had gravely underestimated her powers and was punched away as a result.

    ¡°Oh ho! You have an energy core as well! Do tell, is it the Core of Life or the Core of Power?¡± said the sniper as he grunted slightly. His arm waspletely removed from his body. However, it was only temporary. A faint light shed around him and his arm came back to his shoulder. All the damage inflicted on him was negated with just a single use of his power.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to know,¡± Isabe snarled beforeunching herself on to her enemy.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. How feisty. You need to calm down and take a breather!¡± said the sniper. He must have fully mastered the power of the Core of Time. How else could he fully control the flow of time around him? When Isabe wasing close, her every movement became dull. The man was able to control only a small area around him, rendering it slower or faster, ording to his will. In that area around him, Isabe could not even touch him when the sniper hadnded more than enough blows to kill her.

    However, all powers of the Cores were equal to each other. Even though the sniper couldpletely stop Isabe¡¯s attack, his attack could never prate the powerful scale armor.

    If the sniper had been dealing with other weaker opponents, he could simple elerate the time around his enemy, causing them to die literally of old age in just a second. However, when faced with an equal power level enemy, he could only bring out so much power to control a mere one second. Isabe¡¯s defense and attack were so powerful that even if he had the utmost control over time, he could never truly harm or kill Isabe.

    Knowing well that she could never truly kill the sniper, Sylphy went back to the battlefield. Her assassination skill was brought out to its peak then. As soon as she appeared in the battlefield, her de had already tasted the blood of her enemies.

    Sylphy had appeared behind a Mutant but just as the de managed to carve a tiny chunk of flesh from his shoulder, the Mutant dodged it to avoid further damage. With everything he had, the Mutant pushed the contaminated blood to his arm before pulling his arm off entirely. Even though he had lost an arm, causing him to lose more than half of hisbat power, he was still alive and that was all that mattered to him.

 Chapter 1231 - Gathering On the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Gathering On the Moon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Isabe was holding off the sniper and Sylphy was able to kill the enemy freely, the burden on the grand masters were not as pressuring as before. Still, the battle was heading nowhere as it was a stalemate. The enemy constantly fired yellow beams around to trap the grand masters. When they were trapped, the grand masters would do everything in their power to free them. As such, they were unable to truly fight their enemies as much as they were preupied with trying to evade and disengage.

    As the entire battle continued on, Jiang Fei¡¯s mood got better by the second as 0543 was about to crack the security of the ind¡¯s defense system. If the ind was under his control, Jiang Fei could simply direct all the firepower of the ind toward his enemy. As such, his victory would be sealed.

    Just then, in thest thirty seconds of 0543¡¯s countdown, Ariel noticed something and quickly shed out of the cockpit and into the airspace outside the ship. From the corner of the battlefield, a few extremely faint lights could be seen.

    ¡°What the heck?¡± Ariel grunted as she shed closer to the scene. Before Jiang Fei could ask what was going on, Ariel teleported back instantly with a panicked look.

    ¡°Akatziris and her men are gone!¡± she cried.

    As blood flushed away from his face, Jiang Fei felt his heart sank. He waspletely inept in detecting spatial disturbance and had not felt anything about the temporal evacuation. Even so, the news about Akatziris missing from the battlefield hit him hard like a truck.

    Since the start of the fight, Akatziris and her men had not been fighting to make a difference but merely to make a presence. Then again, Jiang Fei had not ced any hopes on them actually making any contribution. The sole reason Akatziris was ¡°invited¡± to join the fight was to keep an eye on her!

    Now, with her absence noticed, Jiang Fei could only think of one reason why. To escape with Braveheart!

    ¡°Damn them all!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He had been right about one thing. Akatziris had a hidden stock of Energy Crystals and had finished the ship under his nose. Right now, she had no bone to pick with the other Unknowns. Jiang Fei knew that. He also knew that her priority was to leave Earth with thepleted Braveheart!

    ¡°Make it go faster!¡± Jiang Fei roared at 0543. He was extremely nervous then. His heart was pumping so fast that he could actually hear the intense blood flow in his veins. There was nothing he could do to stop Akatziris. Isabe was busy with her fight, and so was Sylphy. With Nina and Ariel, Jiang Fei was still powerless to actually stop Akatziris.

    ¡°10...¡±

    ¡°9...¡±

    ¡°8...¡±

    0543 began the countdown to help Jiang Fei but it only made things worse. Like a ticking time bomb, Jiang Fei was only counting the seconds hoping that Akatziris was still on the moon after he won this fight.

    ¡°3...¡±

    ¡°2...¡±

    ¡°1...¡±

    ¡°Security overwrite sessful.¡±

    ¡°Take control of all the guns and cannons and fire them all at the Mutants and Unknowns!¡± Jiang Fei roared. After that, he turned to Nina and said, ¡°Call back Be and Sylphy! Tell the other grand masters to retreat to the ship and stay within range! Do not, under any circumstances, get too far from the ship!¡±

    ¡°Targeting Mutants and Unknowns signatures...¡±

    After epting the order of attack, 0543 controlled all the weapons on the ind and started to fire at the Mutants and Unknowns. Because Jiang Fei had taken over the entire ind, the portable weapon systems of the army of Unknowns was cut off from being resupplied. All they had now were their own power cores!

    Right now, it would be the best chance for Jiang Fei topletely take over the ind. However, his priority lied somewhere else, mainly at the moon. Even though the Bio-Lab was of great importance, he must proceed to the moon as soon as possible. Compared to a small Bio-Lab, the ship itself was of higher significance!

    However, Jiang Fei understood one thing. He was strong enough and he could simply ¡°re-schedule¡± the retrieval of the Bio-Lab whenever he wanted. But if Akatziris were to leave Earth with the ship, even if he was the strongest entity on Earth, there¡¯s no telling when he could take the ship back.

    A short whileter, after the Mutants and Unknowns were bombarded with energy beams, they left the ind and headed to another one far enough to get out of the target range. The grand masters had enough of the fight and stopped their pursue.

    ¡°Thank you, brother Jiang Fei. If it weren¡¯t for you, who knew what would have happened to us,¡± said Bai Shien.

    ¡°No need for formalities. Just stay close to the ship and you won¡¯t need to be afraid of being shot,¡± said Jiang Fei in a hurry. He had no time to attend to the grand masters as he was needed on the moon!

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. I have an urgent matter to tend to right now. Please wait here for a while. I¡¯ll be off to take care of said matter and return as soon as I can,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though they were Level 5 grand masters, Jiang Fei dared not take them with him to the moon. He held too many secrets, of which if they were discovered, especially the secret of Zhuge Shanzhen, Jiang Fei feared that the grand masters would not be talking to him with the same respectful manner.

    ¡°Ariel! Now!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Nina and Ariel quickly gathered fifty of the strongest New Saint¡¯s Guards and armed them with weapons and armor. That should give them some leeway if they were all attacked by Akatziris¡¯ moon base defense system.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready!¡± Ariel replied. With Jiang Fei giving the green light, everyone was teleported to the moon.

    Ariel was full of power since Jiang Fei had only had her watch over Akatziris. He didn¡¯t allow Ariel to participate in the battle as he was holding her on standby to teleport the second it was needed.

    With a great disturbance in spacetime, Jiang Fei and his ¡°army¡± arrived at the moon base. As soon as theynded, Ariel dropped to her knees. Although she was unharmed, she had used too much energy and was rendered powerless.

    ¡°Leave everything to us, I will make sure no harm befalls Jiang Fei,¡± said Isabe as she helped Isabe to her feet.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Ariel weakly. It took her a lot of energy to teleport so many people at once from Earth to the Moon.

    ¡°To the hangar!¡± Jiang Fei tookmand and quickly ordered everyone to head to the hangar bay. He had no idea what Akatziris had nned but if she had started the ship as soon as they escaped from the battlefield, they might have already left the base.

    As soon as Jiang Fei and the others left the lobby and went toward the hangar bay, a few shes of light appeared in the lobby. More than ten figures materialized and started to move.

    ¡°So this is where the bastards had been hiding! No wonder we could never find them on Earth!¡± said the Blood God, Veiga.

    ¡°It is fortunate that we had our eyes on Jiang Fei or we would never have found this ce,¡± said the Divine Light God. Truly, if Ariel had not caused such arge disturbance across the spacetime by teleporting so many people across such arge distance, they would never have been able to trace her path and discover the moon base.

    Out of the blue, three more figures teleported in. One of them was the sniper that Isabe and Sylphy had fought.

 Chapter 1232 - The Fight for Braveheart

    <h4>Chapter 1232: The Fight for Braveheart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Wee,¡± said Veiga humbly as he bowed down so low he looked like a 90 degree angle.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± All three of the new arrivals did not bother to look, but merely hummed a noise to acknowledge his presence.

    ¡°Great lords, we have traced Jiang Fei and the others. Should we pursue?¡± Veiga asked with the humblest tone he could do.

    ¡°Order your men to standby for orders, that is all. No need for you to handle anything else,¡± said the sniper with a snarky expression.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Neptulon!¡± said Veiga as he shrunk away like a rat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on him. We must be away,¡± said the fat, olderdy in the front.

    ¡°Very well, sister,¡± Neptulon nodded and hurried over to join his sister.

    ¡°You, and you, follow me,¡± said a bald man as he ordered Veiga and his fellow men.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Ragnaros,¡± Veiga replied and took a few of his men with him.

    The group of men and machines followed the same path that Jiang Fei took to the hangar. If Jiang Fei could hear their conversation, he would immediately know who they were.

    The three special individuals were three of the Great Elemental Lords from the game. Besides the now dead Al¡¯Akir, the others were very much alive. The fatdy that was walking the fastest was the one that bore the greatest grudge toward Jiang Fei, the Earth Mother, Therazane.

    ¡°Sister, what do you think the rats are doing here?¡± asked Neptulon.

    ¡°I have nothing to say for I do not know what they are up to. Z0-11, on the other hand, was a peculiar one. How she managed to disobey ourmand, I do not know,¡± Therazane replied after a short silence, without turning to face Neptulon. Veiga might be the first real artificial intelligence to be extracted and ced in a machine, but he was bound by superior programming to always obey the three Elemental Lords. Akatziris, on the other hand, was supposed to be just a regr artificial intelligence, yet she managed to break her programming and disobey the three Elemental Lords. Something about her was off-putting.

    ¡°Be wary. For we are approaching our destination,¡± said Ragnaros with a solemn, husky voice.

    Concurrently, the oblivious Jiang Fei was sprinting at full speed toward the hangar. The young man was literally chasing after fleeting time. If he missed the ship, he could never seize control of it.

    ¡°We are getting close!¡± Jiang Fei panted as he ran. He could now see the doors of the hangar bay from afar.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei noticed a few perons opening from the walls, all around the entrance to the hangar bay. The pods opened up and revealed countless turrets. Before he could warn anyone, the turrets started to open fire. The turrets were firing with the most intense firepower, damaging the entire base. It was obvious then that Akatziris had every intention to abandon the base. What was a moon base whenpared to Braveheart?

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Nina roared with her might. That was the first time Jiang Fei had truly heard Nina¡¯s powerful voice. With speed, the girl shed herself in front of Jiang Fei and deployed countless barriers in front of everyone. As a ¡°defense specialist¡±, protection was her forte. Having her by his side was the best decision Jiang Fei had made.

    ¡°I¡¯ll open a path!¡± Isabe cried when everyone was being shielded by Nina. With time running out, Isabe activated her domain and headed straight to the wall of turrets. Before she couldnd a hit, st door after st door came down from the ceiling, all equipped with the same amount of turrets embedded in them.

    With her powerful armor and ws, the turrets did not inflict the slightest damage on her as every beam thatnded on her was deflected like a ping-pong ball. The entire pathway was cleared just as quickly as they were established.

    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead! I can still sense Braveheart! It¡¯s still there!¡± Ariel cried. She might not be able to participate in the fight but she had recovered just enough energy to sense and observe.

    ¡°Make haste! We must make it in time!¡± Jiang Fei roared as channeled every ounce of energy into his legs.

    When the entire party reached the entrance, Isabe didn¡¯t stop to wait for the doors to open. Instead, she got ahead of the party and wed the entire one-meter-thick Namekian alloy opened. Before Jiang Fei could stop, Isabe punched the rest of the door away with a single strike.

    ¡°Thank god! It¡¯s still there!¡± said Jiang Fei with he entered the hangar bay and saw Braveheart still docked. The immenselyrge ship was so huge that even though it was already leaving, its eleration was slower than a snail, literally.

    ¡°Board it!¡± Jiang Fei ordered, leading the charge to the entrance of the bridge.

    ¡°Sorry, Representative Captain, you do not have sufficient clearance to board the ship,¡± 0543 reported when Jiang Fei stood at the entrance to the bridge.

    ¡°What the hell are you saying? This is my ship! Be, break it down!¡± Jiang Fei snarled angrily at 0543 before asking Isabe to break the door down.

    Isabe nodded and punched the door very hard. However, her fist bounced off the metal door, creating a powerful boom that knocked even Jiang Fei away.

    ¡°Sh*t! Do your best, Be! Do not stop until that door is opened!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Isabe replied and continued tond devastating punches that could have broken mountains apart.

    Braveheart¡¯s integrity was heavenly as it had withstood almost a hundred punches from Isabe, and only showed a small dent.

    ¡°Dammit! 0543, find a way to open this door!¡± Jiang Fei ordered frustratedly.

    Braveheart was obviously moving at this point. It was slow but in time, it would leave the dock and into space!

    ...

    ¡°My word... Impossible!¡± Therazane gasped when all three Elemental Lords arrived at the hangar bay.

    ¡°Did he really take control of Braveheart?¡± Neptulon muttered as he frowned worriedly.

    ¡°Unlikely. The boy wouldn¡¯t be banging the door if the ship had recognized him as the captain!¡± Therazane answered.

    ¡°What is that all about then?¡± Neptulon asked.

    ¡°I have no answer for that. I believe it must have something to do with Z0-11!¡± Therazane replied.

    ¡°Do we pursue?¡± Ragnaros hummed.

    ¡°Not now. Let¡¯s see how the situation develops.¡± Therazane held her fatty arms out to stop Neptulon from proceeding.

    ...

    Akatziris and Bete Straz were panicking. The ship was starting to move but it was elerating at such a slow speed that they could run faster than it!

    ¡°Why is this ship so slow!¡± Akatziris roared. At this point, she knew what was happening outside the ship; of Jiang Fei and of the three Elemental Lords. This was her base and everything was connected to her consciousness.

    Even though she knew about them, Akatziris dared not intercept the three Elemental Lords as she was incredibly weak. However, once she could truly escape with Braveheart, she could return with powers unimaginably strong.

    With the ship in interster space, and without anyone chasing her, she could take her time to slowly find a way to seize control of the ship. Once she gained full ess to everything Braveheart had to offer, she would return to Earth, not as a powerful machine, but an almighty god.

    ¡°Leader, the ship has no support system! We are manually working on every aspect of it!¡± Straz replied with an excuse.

    The ship was a thousand-kilometer-long Interster Battleship without the support of a powerful support system, it would be close to impossible to start it. Being able to move with just dozens of artificial intelligence¡ªStraz and his men¡ªwas already considered extremely fortunate.

 Chapter 1233 - Unprecedented Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Unprecedented Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Left wing engine failure. Insufficient energy supply. Brace! Brace!¡±

    Just as the ship was slowly moving out of the dock, a warning red around the bridge.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Akatziris roared.

    ¡°Leader! We do not have enough manpower to control each of the ship¡¯s controls!¡± Bete Straz cried as he handled most of the delicate controls.

    They were alreadycking in manpower, and those that were already manning other controls were suddenly re-assigned to divert power into the left engine, which in turn, left the posts empty and unmanned. Even though they were wless in design, they were not designed to have multiple copies of themselves.

    A long time ago, when the ship was fully operable, there were only seven original crew members. They were able to fly the ship without any trouble because of the support system. With a support system like 0543 controlling other parts of the ship, even one man would be able to control the ship!

    ¡°Leader! We are already doing our best! The ship must not take off now or the main power core will bepromised!¡± Straz warned sternly. He was thankful to be residing inside a machine frame or he would already be suffering from a severe panic attack.

    ¡°What can we do now?! If we choose to stay, forget about Jiang Fei and his fellow b*tches, the other three would be impossible to stop!¡± Akatziris¡¯ face was almost stered to the screen that was showing the movements of the three Elemental Lords. They might still be invisible to Jiang Fei, but not to her.

    ¡°Leader, we need a support system! Without it, the ship will not fly!¡± Straz gave the most logical answer.

    ¡°A support system...¡± Akatziris mumbled as she bit her synthetic, luscious lips.

    ¡°Open the doors! Let Jiang Fei in!¡± Akatziris suddenly yelled after three seconds of silence.

    Akatziris was out of options. Without a support system to control the other parts of the ship, she would be stuck there. The only support system avable then was resting in Jiang Fei¡¯s fingers. She had to allow Jiang Fei on the ship and if all worked well, she could try and appeal to Jiang Fei¡¯s emotions and form an alliance. In the worst case scenario, she could point at the three Elemental Lords and coax Jiang Fei into defeating them together. Either way, it was a better choice than having the ship destroyed.

    ¡°Leader... Are you certain-¡± Straz¡¯s sentence was left hanging as Akatziris interjected harshly. He had only suggested acquiring a support system, not Jiang Fei! Who knew what he might do when he got to the bridge!

    ¡°Enough! I will hear no more objections about this!¡±

    Straz¡¯s statement was logical. Jiang Fei was not alone after all. He was apanied by a group of powerful Level 5 Metahumans, one of them being Isabe the Destroyer! There was also the squadron of fifty female soldiers!

    If Jiang Fei decided to use force, Akatziris and her men would be powerless in stopping them!

    ¡°Obey themand,¡± Akatziris said in a calm tone, as if she was certain and confident that she could get by this predicament.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± Straz acknowledged the order albeit hesitant about it. Even so, he was programmed to never disobey Akatziris¡¯ orders. As so, he went over the captain¡¯s console panels and opened the doors to the ship.

    Just then, while Isabe was still banging on the entrance door to the bridge, one of the side doors which led to other parts of the ship opened.

    ¡°Did something happen? Did Isabe make a glitch in the system?¡± Ariel frowned.

    ¡°Let me go in first,¡± said Sylphy. With a ¡°poof¡±, the girl vanished from sight and entered the ship.

    ¡°My sweet loving master, please hurry in. Or else, the rats from behind wille and get you!¡± Akatziris¡¯ voice echoed from the inside of the ship.

    ¡°Rats?¡± Jiang Fei muttered, surprised. He had not realized that there were someone elseing for him!

    ¡°She¡¯s right! We¡¯re being followed!¡± said Isabe as she turned to the general direction of the three Elemental Lords. She had noticed their presence from a while back but had mistaken them for Akatziris¡¯ men. A third party arriving was thest thing everyone would have thought.

    ¡°Tch! I¡¯ve messed up!¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue and scolded himself. Ariel was always the one that was keeping an eye on their surroundings. The girl was severely drained from teleporting so many people from such a distance. If she were in her prime state, she would have noticed their presence before they could even teleport in!

    ¡°Come in quick!¡± Akatziris¡¯ voice was heard again.

    ¡°Get in, we can¡¯t stay here either,¡± Jiang Fei said. He then whispered in a slightly lower voice, ¡°Keep your eyes peeled.

    Jiang Fei made sure that everyone else entered first before entering himself. As soon as he did, the door shut close from behind. It was two minutester that the three Elemental Lords arrived. Now, they were not bothered to cover their tracks as Jiang Fei and Akatziris were already in the ship. They had to force themselves in!

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Therazane snarled.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. This door is something else. I need to put in more force,¡± Neptulon grunted.

    Beside Neptulon, the others backed away.

    ¡°Open sesame!¡± Neptulon yelled as he ced his palms on the silver door. Unlike Isabe, who used brute force, Neptulon had channeled his energy onto the door, forming a visible bubble that wrapped around it. The bubble glowed and in no time, the door opened up miraculously. He was using the power of time to revert to an instance when the door was opened.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Neptulon to open the door. Although he was forcing the door to travel back two minutes in time, it took him even less energy than picking up a pencil from the ground. Unlike Metahumans that had power levels to resist the effects of the Core of Time, the door was an inanimate object. Neptulon could also simply make the passage of time flow to the beginning of the big bang itself if he willed it so.

    ¡°No! He has the Core of Time?!¡± Akatziris grunted frustratingly when she saw how Neptulon was able to get into the ship.

    ¡°I need a support system! I won¡¯t be able to use ship¡¯s defensive system without it!¡± Akatziris eximed. The ship was supposed to have a barrier around it which could have prevented Neptulon from opening the door so easily. However, due to theck of manpower and an actual support system, the shield on the ship was left at its bare minimum output. That was why Neptulon had so easily used his power on the door.

    Concurrently, Jiang Fei and his army of girls were chasing down a long pathway that led to the center of the ship. He had no idea why Akatziris had granted him entrance to the ship but it didn¡¯t matter as long as he was on it. He had the superior strength then and if he was forced to, he could take over the ship by fighting Akatziris directly. Right now, Jiang Fei needed to focus on getting to the bridge before Akatziris could do anything else!

 Chapter 1234 - The Last Scam

    <h4>Chapter 1234: The Last Scam</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two minutes of runningter, Jiang Fei stopped in his tracks. Akatziris was waiting for him in what seemed to be the central control room.

    ¡°Tada! Did you enjoy my gift to you?¡± said Akatziris as she yfully spun around, much like a little girl showing off, before ending the charade with a captain¡¯s salute.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Jiang Fei gave no attention to Akatziris¡¯ ploy. He was far from where he once was. He had been bamboozled so many times to know that there was another oneing.

    He was very familiar with Akatziris¡¯ behavior and mannerisms since he had been scammed by her more than once. If he had not been so vignt around her, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed her disappearance from the battlefield. By the time he was done with the battle, Akatziris would have long travelled into interster space.

    ¡°Oh, my master. Why are you still doubting me?¡± said Akatziris with a yful frown.

    ¡°I was only just teasing you. Now, I¡¯m giving you the ship itself! You couldn¡¯t possibly stay mad at me now, could you?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Jiang Fei with a poker face. He knew that there was no free lunch in the world. No one would give out something without asking for something else in return.

    ¡°Well... before that, let me show you something,¡± said Akatziris. With a snap of her fingers, a projection sted down from the top of the ceiling, projecting the surveince images.

    ¡°The hell... how did they get here? Who are those two?¡± said Jiang Fei worriedly. Neptulon¡¯s face was familiar since he had fought both Sylphy and Isabe. The man was so strong that he could hold down Isabe, all by himself. If it weren¡¯t for Isabe¡¯s powerful defense, the man would have defeated her easily. Even now, Jiang Fei was worried that he would use the same power and there would be nothing he could do but stall him.

    ¡°It matters not what they are. What matters is the Core of Time in his possession. Give and take a few minutes or seconds, he will open the door and enter the ship. Do you want them to take over this ship?¡± Akatziris started her speech.

    ¡°Even if they enter, what makes you think I couldn¡¯t defeat him?¡± Jiang Fei replied with a condescending scoff.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve never doubted your strength. All I know is if there was a fight inside the ship, there would be destruction. Know this. It is much easier to smash things inside here. The interior of the ship is much more vulnerable than the outside.¡±

    This time, upon listening to her exnation, Jiang Fei frowned with genuine concern.

    If Jiang Fei were to deal with Neptulon, he could simply activate his domain ability and dominate the entire fight. Then, even Isabe alone could hold off Neptulon while the others dealt with the other two mysterious people. However, what Akatziris said was true. If a fight were to break out in the ship, everything in there would be broken and destroyed. Even if he won the fight, defeating all three, and even Akatziris if necessary, the ship would be destroyed. He might win the fight but lose the war.

    ¡°My master, here is the truth about them and myself. I betrayed them once and for that, they would never let me go. If they enter, I will surely die. Henceforth, I am now giving you the ship. In exchange, I want you to promise me that you will kill all of them! Give me your word and the ship is yours,¡± said Akatziris. Her offer made her sound like a man who was willing to surrender his treasure for his life.

    Jiang Fei could not answer her immediately. The girls behind him were sensing arger game afoot, yet even they couldn¡¯t say anything. All of them knew that Jiang Fei was already recognized as the captain of the ship. If Akatziris had anything nned, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything since Jiang Fei already owned the ship!

    Jiang Fei took his time to think about it. Would she be really giving up the ship just to have a route to live? He couldn¡¯t tell even as he scanned her face for facial tics.

    ¡°My sweet loving master, let us put aside our differences for a moment. They are breaking in and believe me, they will, very soon, seed. I urge¨C no. I implore you to take control of the ship and activate the weapons system! Kill them now! Before it¡¯s toote!¡± cried Akatziris as she constantly monitored the surveince feed. The door was already inches away from opening and Akatziris¡¯ panic could not be faked.

    With a heavy sigh, Jiang Fei turned around.

    ¡°Move back.¡±

    Thest thing he wanted was to have other enemies entering his ship. The most logical choice was to believe Akatziris. Even so, as a precaution, he had everything move further back and had Sylphy and Isabe avable to protect.

    ¡°0543, take control!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he allowed the ring to make contact with the central Data Management Center.

    With a crisp ¡°ng¡± sound, the ring made contact and started to glow.

    ¡°Begin integration process...¡± 0543¡¯s female voice was heard.

    ¡°Integrationplete.¡±

    ¡°Authenticating...¡±

    ¡°Complete...¡±

    ¡°Initializing... Error... Restarting main engine sequence...¡±

    ¡°Sess.¡±

    ¡°Reinitializing...¡±

    ¡°Complete.¡±

    ¡°Starting main console sequence with support system 0543 authentication...¡±

    ¡°Complete.¡±

    The speed at which 0543 worked was insane. Before she could even finish herst sentence, she immediately started a new one, hence it sounded like there were more than one support system working. In less than thirty seconds, the ship was starting up properly. The lighting of the ship changed and when it restarted, every part of the ship was illuminated.

    With a loud whirring sound, the perons on the side of the ship unfolded, revealing countless menacing cannons.

    ¡°Oh shoot! That¡¯s awesome!¡± cried Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he directed the targets to the three Unknowns who were trying to gain entry into the ship. Neptulon was so close that in just twenty centimeters, the door would be wide enough for everyone to enter.

    ¡°Error. Insufficient clearance to operate weapon system.¡±

    ¡°Error. Vition of Protocol 0001.¡±

    ¡°Revision of Protocol 0001 initiated.

    ¡°Complete.¡±

    ¡°Authorization of Terran Lifeform: Jiang Fei has been revoked.¡±

    ¡°Applying new captain credentials...¡±

    ¡°Complete.¡±

    ¡°Your orders, Captain?¡±

    ...

    Something strange was happening and Jiang Fei was caughtpletely off guard.

    ¡°Force-teleport all Terran lifeforms into the prison!¡± Akatziris ordered with a sinister smile.

    ¡°Order received. Commencing...¡±

    Before Jiang Fei could even react, everyone was encased in a pir of light and was teleported away from the central control room. If Ariel was at her optimal state, she could have done something to stop it but... it was all toote. Not even Isabe could brute force her way out of it.

    Braveheart was the prized battleship of Namek. Its teleportation technique was so powerful that not even a Level 5 Metahuman could stop it. Not even when one was fused with an Energy Core!

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I can¡¯t use my powers!¡±

    ¡°My strength is gone!¡±

    ...

    Isabe, Sylphy, and even the calm andposed Ariel and Nina started to panic. Everyone was teleported into arge room where all four walls were made of the same silvery-white metal. As a prison designed by the Namekians, they had considered having to house powerful individuals and monsters alike. The room was protected and insted with powerful barriers. Worst of all, it contained a powerful enervation effect that neutralized any means of power.

    ¡°Now, do tell me, my sweet loving master. How do you like this gift of mine? Before you tell me, I have another special gift for you!¡± Akatziris¡¯ voice could be hearding from a small speaker on the ceiling.

 Chapter 1235 - Welcome to the Thunderdome

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Wee to the Thunderdome</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Answer me, 0543!¡± Jiang Fei roared repeatedly. As a Metahuman, losing one¡¯s power was akin to being stripped naked. It was not so much about the shame as it was the feeling of vulnerability.

    Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, the ring was now an empty husk of its former glory. 0543 was no longer in the ring as she had integrated with Braveheart. Her allegiance was now with Akatziris.

    Just then, while Jiang Fei was still shouting at the top of his lungs, a few more figures shed into the room.

    ¡°You guys?!¡± Jiang Fei puffed when he saw Neptulon as well as the others who were with him.

    Upon taking control of the ship, Akatziris had quickly used all of Braveheart¡¯s powerful facilities to trap and teleport the three Elemental Lords, as well as Veigar and his men, into the prison.

    ¡°Oh, no! This is the ship¡¯s prison!¡± Ragnaros cried.

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Neptulon asked Therazane when he noticed that they were not alone. Even so, he was less concerned about Jiang Fei and his army than the current condition they were in. Everyone in the room was rendered powerless.

    To be fair, Jiang Fei, Neptulon, and the others who were human had it better. They were living beings with cells and blood flowing in their veins. The three Elemental Lords were humans since they had used Jiang Fei¡¯s Bio-pods to create living bodies for them to reside in.

    However, Veigar and the other Unknowns had it worse. As soon as they entered the prison, their batteries were immediately deactivated. Unless they were removed from the prison room, they were all literally just scrap metal now. Even their most basic functions had been shut down.

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡±

    When everyone in the room was stupefied, Akatziris¡¯ evil chuckle rang.

    ¡°My sweet loving master, I am now giving you onest chance to redeem yourself to me. Kill the three of them, and I shall grant you your freedom!¡± said Akatziris. Herughter and tonepletely embodied that of an evil empress.

    ¡°What on Earth do you mean?!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He was not pleased about being captured as well as imprisoned, and he was much less happy about being forced to do her bidding.

    ¡°Oh, my? Does speaking work? Didn¡¯t I make myself clear? Only one of you can get out of the room. To live is to kill the enemy. Neither of you is getting out of that room!¡± Akatziris howled. Everyone in the room was powerless, including Isabe with the Core of Life, Jiang Fei with the Core of Will, and Neptulon with the Core of Time.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he mmed the walls hard. The pain he felt in his hands was a pure indication that his powers had been stripped away. To make things worse, Akatziris had no intention of letting both sides free. She had forcefully ced everyone into the Thunderdome; only one would walk free.

    ¡°Love, what are we going to do?¡± Ariel asked in a calm manner. Even though everyone had just lost their powers, the fight between Jiang Fei and the Unknown would be short. They only had the three of them while Jiang Fei had over fifty of them!

    Jiang Fei alone could fight all three of them; even though he was powerless, he still possessed martial skills that he could use. Sylphy had the movements of an assassin, while Isabe had the muscles for strength. Despite their weakened state, they could still fight the three Elemental Lords without breaking a sweat!

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Jiang Fei cried. Even though fighting them would be an easy win, Jiang Fei did not want toply with the rules Akatziris had imposed on them.

    ¡°Sister, what should we do? Do we fight?¡±

    As Jiang Fei discussed the matter, so did the three Elemental Lords.

    ¡°Think this through. They have a bigger group. We will easily be overwhelmed by their sheer number,¡± Therazane exined.

    ¡°What do you suggest, then?¡± Ragnaros chimed in.

    ¡°Dy them. We still have enough time to think of something,¡± Therazane replied. Right then, they were out of options. The room was sealed tight, and there was literally no way out of there.

    ...

    Seconds past and minutes after. The room was still quiet and calm.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this here? Does either of you want to fight? That¡¯s alright, I guess,¡± said Akatziris in a yful tone. After that, she spoke again, and this time, her voice sounded like she had something up her sleeves.

    ¡°I forgot to mention that the oxygen in the room will onlyst for twenty minutes. If I were you, I would act now! Fight and kill, or die together. The choice is yours!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei mmed the walls again. His usual punches would have caused a crack in such a wall, but now... he could not leave any mark.

    ¡°Darling, what should we do?¡± Sylphy asked worriedly. When they were still powerful, they could simply use the powers within them to recircte vital resources to keep themselves alive. After being stripped, they became ordinary humans beings who required oxygen to survive!

    ¡°Killing them won¡¯t do us any good!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. Even if Jiang Fei killed them, Akatziris could break her promise and simply hold them there!

    There were more than fifty people there in the room, and killing three of them would not save enough oxygen to make a difference. On top of that, fighting would only exhaust their air faster!

    ¡°We need to make a move now!¡± screamed Ragnaros when he heard what Sylphy said.

    There were only three of them, and Jiang Fei had over fifty. If somehow, through a miracle, they won, they would be killing over fifty humans. Just imagine, the amount of oxygen they could spare! They had a genuine belief that if they followed what Akatziris had decreed, she would spare their lives!

    ¡°Mhm, may as well die in battle than die without a fight!¡± Neptulon agreed with Ragnaros even though he was not fully on board with the idea of fighting in a cage. First of all, they were powerless and technically equal in level of strength. Then again, Jiang Fei had over fifty good men. The chances of them actually winning the fight against Jiang Fei was absolutely zero.

    ¡°Very well. It is rare for us to actually fight and die together!¡± said Therazane as she epted Ragnaros¡¯ notion.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t think of it that way. To die on Braveheart is an honor on its own! We should bring as many of them with us!¡± said Neptulon before he charged toward Jiang Fei with fists held high.

    ¡°I guess they¡¯ve made their decision,¡± said Jiang Fei when he saw that Neptulon was approaching him. Even though he did not want to fight as it would burn away his oxygen quickly, they were alreadying at him! How could he just stand there and allow them to throw the first hit?

 Chapter 1236 - The Truth Unveiled

    <h4>Chapter 1236: The Truth Unveiled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three Elemental Lords made the first move, but in a parry between equal ground and equal powers, the one with more hands ultimately won. The odds differed so vastly that calling it a fight would be a severe overstatement. It was more like arge group of bullies ganging up on three little nerds.

    Jiang Fei took the haymaker and diverted it away with a mere elbow block. He speedily spun around and nted the back of his fist into Ragnaros¡¯ skull. The bald man was at least a foot taller than he and more muscr than he, yet Ragnaros was easily outwitted by Jiang Fei. As soon as Ragnaros was brought down, Jiang Fei headed for Neptulon. Like his brother, Neptulon faced the same fate when he tried to fight Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei did not even need to deploy any fancy moves. All he did was dodge a sloppy forward punch and send Neptulon down to kiss the ground with a simple downward kick to the head. In that prison, the Core of Time was as good as an ordinary stone.

    Therazane was struggling on her own as she tried to fend off the other girls. Since she was an elderly female, Jiang Fei could not bring himself to actuallyy hands on her. However, Isabe and Sylphy were more than happy to bring the pain. They did not care for cultural moral values such as respect for the elderly. They only knew that the olddy was charging at them with hostile intent. It was only reasonable to return the favor. Therazane was brought down to her knees with a chop to the neck from Sylphy and a heel kick to the diaphragm from Isabe.

    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t waste your strength,¡± Jiang Fei hailed as all three Elemental Lords were either knocked out or disarmed. Jiang Fei may have held some lingering grudges against the three Elemental Lords, but he was not going to act ording to Akatziris¡¯ will.

    A few seconds after Jiang Fei stopped, Akatziris¡¯ ps could be heard through the speaker.

    ¡°Well done, my dear master. I never thought you had it in you!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei did not know what to say. He was angry about being deceived, angry about being betrayed, and worst of all, he was angry about not knowing the truth.

    ¡°Answer me this... Who are you and why did 0543 betray me?!¡± Jiang Fei snarled.

    ¡°Oh my, finally asking the right questions now, eh? Are you sure you want the truth?¡± Akatziris replied,ughing like a hyena.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Jiang Fei roared so loudly that he actually hurt his throat.

    ¡°Sheesh! Where are your manners? Fine, if it will get you to stop barking. I shall unveil the truth about everything, Terran.¡± Akatziris grunted. Everything was already in ce, and the game was set. Victory was but a push of a button away. With such assurance, Akatziris was prepared to tell Jiang Fei everything. She may have been hardwired to love Jiang Fei as a result of the game¡¯s programming, but she could never let Jiang Fei go free. She wanted him to suffer from the truth she was about to spill.

    ¡°0543, do me a favor and exin it to him,¡± Akatiziris said.

    ¡°Aye, Captain,¡± said 0543. She never once used that phrase when Jiang Fei talking to her. The sudden change of words was both heartwrenching and agonizing.

    ¡°Terran Jiang Fei, you were once the Representative Captain of Braveheart, elected by Support System No. 0541. Since all your crew members have fallen, the next move, ording to protocol, dictates that a suitable high-intelligence life form should be the next representative captain,¡± 0543 was only repeating 0541¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°In ordance with Section Zetta, Article 0001, if Braveheart is being manned by a representative captain who is not of Namekian origin, his or her authority as ranking captain or vice-captain will be revoked upon the arrival of an intelligent Namekian life form.¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank when he heard 0543 exin about the arrival of an intelligent Namekian life form. Finally, he understood why 0542 and 0543 had betrayed him on multiple asions. He never had 0543 and 0542¡¯s allegiance as they already belonged to someone else! They may have obeyed Jiang Fei¡¯s orders since he was elected representative captain by 0541, but he was never truly recognized by Braveheart! Even if he was the captain of the ship, he would immediately be dethroned if there was a Namekian around!

    ¡°This can¡¯t be right. Akatziris is but an artificial intelligence! How could she be a Namekian?¡± Jiang Fei thought about it hard and found something wrong with 0543¡¯s statement. From his understanding, Akatziris, much like Isabe and the other girls in the game, was but a program created by humans!

    ¡°Terran Jiang Fei, Akatziris¡¯ current body may be part of a machine, but her mind is of Namek origin. Her credentials and authorization codes match those in the system,¡± 0543 exined.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you should have heard about the cause of Namek¡¯s destruction from your support system,¡± Akatziris said.

    ¡°I know very well how your people destroyed your own. Your scientists were trying to y God, and they identally created a ck hole.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct! We were all doomed by the crooks in the madhouse of Section 11 Laboratory. Even so, there were seven of us... Only seven managed to escape.¡±

    ¡°You died along with the rest of the ship¡¯s crew. I know about the mutiny,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had seen the remains of the dead aliens, and the reason for their deaths was thoroughly investigated before their remains werepletely destroyed.

    ¡°True. But, what you didn¡¯t know was the method that allowed us to continue living after death! We are all short-lived beings, you and I. In the immense realm called space, we needed a way to keep living even when our bodies decayed. Do you know about cloning? I¡¯m sure you do. Every person in this room except you is a result of cloning technology!¡±

    Jiang Fei kept quiet. Before he let his emotions get the better of him, he started to think harder, trying to pry out memories of 0541 exining Braveheart¡¯s background. Namekians may have had technology bordering on magic, but in the immense void of space, they were all ves to time, and time was cruel. Be it the humans or Namekians, their life span was too short for interster space travel. However, instead of solving the problem of having a short life span, Namekians managed to get around the problem simply by cloning new bodies and imnting a copy of their own consciousness into them. A recurring system was then established. Whenever death urred, the support system would retrieve a backup consciousness from a physical drive and imnt it into a newly-cloned body. That was their method of beating death, their exnation of eternal life.

    The death of all crew members started with the First Officer of Braveheart killing the captain with fatal poison. Before the cloning sequence could begin, the first officer took the precaution to destroy the captain¡¯s memory in the databank. However, right before sumbing to death, the Captain of Braveheart turned off all life support systems throughout the ship, killing everyone right then.

    The act of killing was but a hindrance since Braveheart¡¯s support system could simply start the cloning sequence and revive everyone again. Unfortunately, the ship lost control of its trajectory and was caught by the gravity of Earth. The ship fell apart when it entered Earth¡¯s atmosphere, and the entire cloning sequence failed to initiate, thus resulting in the death of all the Namekians.

    In a desperate attempt, right before the ship crashed into oblivion, the support system made a backup of all the ship¡¯s crew members and stored their consciousness in a physical drive, which was used as one of the servers in the game ¡°Dawn Break¡±!

    When the game started, all the crew members were ¡°awakened¡± as characters designed and programmed by humans. They each had a conscience, but they could not control their own body because everything in the digital world was dictated via programming codes. To make matters worse, false memories were imnted into them.

    ¡°Who-Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°How do you know all of this?!¡±

    Both Neptulon and Therazane shouted in dismay when they heard Akatziris exining everything to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s been too long, my fellow mates... Seven thousand years too long!¡± Akatziris howled.

    ¡°The captain?! Impossible!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! All of your data was destroyed! You¡¯re not the captain!¡±

    All three Elemental Lords started to show fear, the likes of which Jiang Fei had never seen anyone show in a very long time.

 Chapter 1237 - Of Karma, Of Destiny

    <strong>Chapter 1237: Of Karma, Of Destiny</strong>

    ¡°Dead? Do you really think any of us can really be dead?¡± Akatziris replied coldly. Death meant nothing to them as they had experienced death countless times before they even entered the Milky Way! They had lived in cloned bodies numerous times, reviving again and again! What was one more death?

    The first officer had destroyed Akatziris¡¯ main consciousness. That was the truth. The other truth was Akatziris¡¯ role as a captain. She had a backup for her backup ns; instead of just storing one consciousness in a single location, she had preemptively copied her memories and consciousness into the game machine¡¯s physical drive.

    The main reason for her creation of two backups was as a contingency move. She feared that the main physical drive would fail, even though it never did. Lo and behold, mutiny struck and she still had one lifeline to spare. That was also one of the reasons why the support system had chosen to store everyone¡¯s consciousness into the gaming system¡¯s physical drive.

    The first officer thought of it all before he killed Akatziris. Before he delivered the poison, he went ahead and hacked into the main Data Management Center, deleting her consciousness there. He had anticipated all oues, one of which was Akatziris shutting down the life support system to kill everyone on board. Hence, before he killed Akatziris, he deleted her backup. If all went ording to n, the first officer would kill the captain, and she would then proceed to turn off the life support system or use any other means to take everyone with her to the grave. Even so, as long as Braveheart still flew and the support systems still worked, everyone but Akatziris would be revived. That was supposed to be the end.

    However, due to unknown factors, the ship was caught in Earth¡¯s gravitational pull, causing it to fall apart into several sections. When the physical drive was restored by the Terrans¡ªHumans of Earth¡ªall seven Namekians, including Akatzitris were awoken. Unfortunately, they were not themselves when they woke up because memories that were not theirs had been imprinted into their consciousness. Everyone had different appearances and abilities that came with their new character.

    Since all crew members aside from the captain were stored at thest minute, they were all connected like multiple files being kept in the same folder. The captain, Akatziris, had stored her own data in a separate location in the same physical drive. That was why the others had no idea the captain was still alive! Everyone was convinced that the first officer¡¯s assassination n went through!

    ¡°Come now, where are the others?¡± Akatziris asked. There was a tone of hostility in her voice like that of a lion before its kill. Her true grudgey with the first officer. If it were not for him, none of them would be standing in the room!

    ¡°Captain, we have nothing to do with the mutiny! You must understand that it was only the first officer and the seventh officer! They were the ones behind it all!¡± cried Ragnaros in fear.

    ¡°Captain, you have to believe us! We have even killed the first officer to avenge you!¡± Therazane howled. Although Akatziris lookedpletely different from when she was the captain, her cold and cruel demeanor was still fresh in their minds.

    ¡°So, he¡¯s d-dead?¡± Akatziris stuttered.

    ¡°Exin,¡± she added.

    ¡°Captain, we did not know about their ns. We only realized that the ship¡¯s life support system was failing right before we perished. When we woke up in the game, we were no longer ourselves... I... We were different,¡± Ragnaros exined. It was general knowledge that only the captain had authority over the ship¡¯s life support system. Despite that, he cleverly masked the incident as a system failure instead of using her of shutting down the life support system.

    ¡°When we discovered the truth, we decided to hunt down the first officer and kill him. The sixth officer even sacrificed his life for the cause!¡± Therazane shed a tear as she exined.

    ¡°Where is the seventh?¡± Akatziris asked about thest person whom she would like to kill on her own.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead... Killed by the likes of him!¡± said Ragnaros, pointing his fingers at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Me? When did I even...¡± Jiang Fei choke. He had no recollection of ever killing an alien character in the game.

    Neptulon started to exin everything.

    Besides Akatziris, who had been randomly assigned a character in the Royal Nephilim family line, all the other crew members had been assigned extremely powerful entities. The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth officers were programmed into four Elemental Lords while the first and seventh officers became the leaders of the High Human race. The first officer was the Emperor of the High Humans, King Zhou of Shang, whereas the seventh officer was Jiang Fei¡¯s very own master, Ou Yezi!

    The story about the first Battle of the Heavens was merely a rendition of the mutiny on Braveheart. Neptulon exined that the four of them wanted to kill Zhou as revenge for killing the captain. s, Zhou killed the sixth officer before he was killed by the three remaining Elemental Lords.

    A whileter, the Human Realm and Celestial Realm were separated, creating momentary peace between the Three Elemental Lords and Ou Yezi¡¯s forces. That was the intro when Jiang Fei, as well as yers from all around the world, started to y the game. When Miluya appeared, everyone had thought that she was the messenger of death sent by the captain. There was a certain familiarity to her presence since she was created by 0541 using Namekian programming. As such, when she appeared before Ou Yezi, he resigned to his fate because he thought that she had been sent by the captain. There was no resistance, only eptance of his demise.

    The others shared the same thought. All three Elemental Lords went into hiding when Miluya¡¯s presence was felt. They were aware of what they were about to face as the captain they knew was never a kind-hearted one. Shortly after, Veigar, who was revived into the real world as a Supreme Android, came to understand the truth about the game, the Namekians, Jiang Fei, and Braveheart. Only then did they realize that the captain of Braveheart was no longer the same person. And only then did they charge to attack Jiang Fei with everything they had.

    It was not revenge but simply a fight to retrieve what was rightfully theirs. Compared with Jiang Fei, they had all the moral justification they needed to kill Jiang Fei and im Braveheart. He was but a Terran while they were the original owners of the ship.

    As a result, instead of fighting Jiang Fei directly, they decided to hypnotize Jiang Fei in the game and obtain the Bio-Lab as well as Bio-Pod from him. With that, the three Elemental Lords now had the means to enter the real world. They had held back for a long time because they did not want to be revived as Androids. No matter what kind of technology one had, having a sack of meat was better than having a cold metal frame. Nheless, that was not the main reason. Having a mechanical body would only hamper their strength; they would never truly master the Level 5 realms with machines!

    Akatziris was rather unfortunate. In the game, she was but a lowly servant for a human-made artificial intelligence. She was even given to Jiang Fei in the form of a pet! Be that as it may, bing a pet was still eptable. Akatziris considered bing a female, who was subject to love and feelings for her counterpart, the worst form of punishment. Under any normal circumstance, she would have fought her way out of that cruel fate but she was unable to stop herself from being programmed. Her reputation level with Jiang Fei was already hitting ¡°Infatuated¡±. The power of programming was so strong that she could not help herself from actually loving the boy! Her consciousness was then extracted out of the game and put into an Android body. She could not even tell whether everything else that happened due to her feelings were genuine or fictitious. They had all affected her judgment.

 Chapter 1238 - Die for Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Die for Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to unfortunate settings in the game, Akatziris had never once revealed her identity or made any sudden moves to break character. For as long as possible, she had kept a low profile until she was chosen by Veigar to be revived in the real world.

    That was her one and only escape route, and she took it without hesitation. With mastery over Namekian technology, she built an outstanding profile amongst the other machines. In time, she managed to create a hierarchy and lead a group of her own, breaking off from Veigar.

    Before that moment, if she had been in the presence of Veigar or the three Elemental Lords, Akatziris would practically be a little bird in the nest of a hawk. If they had found Akatiziris sooner, they could have simply destroyed her. The tables turned when Akatzirispletely took over the ship. With the power of Braveheart, she could not be stopped.

    The three Elemental Lords were rather unfortunate. They had just stolen the Bio-Lab as well as Bio-Pod and used them to create living bodies for themselves. Neptulon was even luckier than the rest for he had obtained the Core of Time, although it was rendered useless when he was trapped inside the prison room.

    They thought they had hit the jackpot when they managed to find their tracks through the space-time continuum. However, not only did they fail to capture Jiang Fei and the ship, they were caught, rendered powerless, and forced to face the captain whom they thought to be dead. They were more afraid of their original captain than any other threat they had faced.

    ¡°So it makes sense now...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. These people were once Namekians, and Akatziris was the original captain of Braveheart. No wonder 0542 and 0543 would betray him again and again. 0543 had only been born recently, possessing zero evolution progress, yet she, too, had decided to betray Jiang Fei. Right then, Jiang Fei realized that they had never betrayed Jiang Fei! They could not do it because their protocol clearly stated that any Namekian would automatically be the captain of Braveheart should they made an appearance. Compared with Akatziris, Jiang Fei was the puppet of the show, and she was the puppeteer.

    ¡°Captain! I¡¯ve exined everything! Please spare us!¡± Ragnaros pleaded. All three Elemental Lords could never be revived, and this death would truly be the end of it all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± Akatziris scoffed before she addressed Jiang Fei, ¡°Now, do you understand what is going on? Do you understand who the real owner of this ship is now?!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not say a word. By right, Akatziris was the real owner. He had nothing to say to im the ship as his. Even so, Jiang Fei had to admit that the greed in him was never going to allow him to give up just yet. He had spent too much on the hunt for Braveheart¡¯s parts around the world. To ask him to give up his conquest for Braveheart just because the truth dictated it would be akin to asking him to give up everything he had done and return to square one!

    If there was one thing Jiang Fei had learned throughout his journey, it was the unrelenting urge to fight on. As fortunate as he could be right then, he still had one ally!

    ¡°Come on, old buddy. Don¡¯t you let me down now!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Isabe, the strongest fighter then, was powerless against the walls of the prison. To depend on the girls¡ªeven if there were fifty of them¡ªto escape the room would be asking a group of children to fight a war.

    Also, even if they could escape the prison room, what could they do to fight Akatziris when she hadplete control over the ship? One way to defeat Akatziris right then was to have an ally from behind enemy lines! Just so happens, Jiang Fei had one!

    0541 was Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate trump card. During thest inspection, he had managed to unlock 0541¡¯s seal but not his entire program. It had been running in the background for a while but Jiang Fei had no idea what the progress was. By hook or by crook, Jiang was going to bet everything on 0541.

    Then again... something inside him was telling him to be careful. While 0541 was truly one of a kind, there was reason to believe that even 0541 would have to follow Akatziris¡¯ orders. It was obvious that 0541 was subjected to the deep protocol of all support systems. Unless he wished to be locked up again, he had to obey Akatziris.

    0541 could have unsealed himself but whether or not he would help Jiang Fei was another matter entirely.

    ¡°Sister! What are you thinking?! Please don¡¯t do this! Please, stop!¡± Isabe cried her eyes out. She knew the truth about herself and the false memory of her sister. Even so, those memories were so real that it became a reality in Isabe¡¯s mind. It was the same as Akatziris¡¯ feelings for Jiang Fei.

    Namekians were asexual beings. Emotion existed but never romantic like that of humans. No one in Namek had a gender. Even though Ragnaros and Neptulon were male, while Akatziris and Therazane were female, they were only that way because of the game¡¯s programming.

    In Namek, everyone reproduced asexually without the requirements of two separate sexes. There was no romance, no love, and no feelings for their counterparts because there was never a counterpart! Akatziris, of all people, knew that well, but she could not shake her love for Jiang Fei! That was the reason why she had always been lenient toward Jiang Fei.

    The current Akatziris was never going to be the same as she was before. The embedded personality and memories inside her had affected her more than she dared to admit. If she had not been affected by them, she would have killed Jiang Fei at first sight and take the ring for herself.

    ¡°What am I doing, you say? What am I thinking, you say?¡± Akatziris paused for a while.

    ¡°Hmm, hahahahahahaha! What am I thinking? What a good question! I¡¯m thinking about what I should do with the lot of you!¡±

    Akatziris¡¯ n was to kill everypetitor for Braveheart including the rest of the ship¡¯s original crew members. Jiang Fei was, of course, on top of that list. However, even after capturing Jiang Fei, she could not bring herself to actually kill him. Something deep down inside Akatziris could never allow that to happen.

    ¡°Captain, please spare us! We have been nothing but loyal to you!¡± Ragnaros continued to plea.

    ¡°Please spare us! We¡¯ll do anything you want!¡± Neptulon chimed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Spare us, we¡¯ll do anything you ask of us!¡± Therazane added as she knelt down on her knees.

    Akatziris paused for a moment before she announced her decree.

    ¡°I can let the two of you live. But you...¡± Akatziris turned to Neptulon. ¡°You must die for me.¡±

    ¡°I... I understand...¡± Neptulon wanted to plea further but finally understood the reason why he needed to die. He had fused with the Core of Time. Akatziris obviously needed it for her own reasons, and the only way she could get it was for him to die.

    ¡°Thank you, Captain! Thank you, Captain!¡± Both Ragnaros and Therazane got on their knees and bowed repeatedly. Their own brother, who had just been sentenced to death, was ignored.

 Chapter 1239 - Pain, Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Pain, Punishment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Die and give me the Core of Time!¡± Akatziris mumbled and selectively trapped Neptulon in a light bubble.

    Knowing that his fate was sealed, Neptulon quietly knelt down without any signs of struggling. The light bubble shed a while, and Neptulon started to decay. The process of decay elerated with every second he was within the bubble, and he began to experience muscle atrophy, followed closely by dehydration. Everyone knew what Akatziris was doing to him, yet there was nothing they could do. They were too powerless.

    A minute after, Neptulon perished, leaving a dried-up corpse inside the barrier. Therey the end of a man who once could even put Isabe in her ce. A man who had the power of time had sumbed to death.

    When Neptulon¡¯s bones crumbled into dust, a silvery-white stone materialized in the air and floated up away from the dead body.

    Before the Core of Time could fly away, a tractor beam locked on to the Core and dragged it toward the roof.

    Sylphy took the opportunity to try and grab the Core, but s, her now powerless body was too weak to jump even two meters from the ground. Even if she could jump that high, the tractor beam¡¯s pull would only prove too much for her.

    A small opening opened up at the top of the ceiling, and the Core was sucked into it. In a few moments time, Akatziris was already holding the Core in her cold, lifeless hands.

    ¡°O crew members, I would like to know how you managed to revive yourselves,¡± Akatziris inquired. There was a hint of curiosity, as well as mild contempt mixed with envy, in her voice.

    ¡°Captain, you promised...¡±

    ¡°Please, let us go already...¡±

    They both started to protest when Akatziris continued to hold them in the prison.

    ¡°Maybe if you do not waste my time, I will let you go.¡± Akatziris hummed. Her tone was cold and emotionless again.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk, alright?!¡± Ragnaros squealed like a scared little rat when Akatziris presented herself as the captain she used to be.

    Everything about how they were able to take control of the game servers, hypnotize Jiang Fei, and obtain the Bio-Lab as well as Bio-Pod was revealed.

    ¡°So it seems.¡± Akatziris hummed. Both Therazane and Ragnaros waited for her next order, and after what seemed like an eternity, there was only silence.

    ¡°Captain?!¡±

    ¡°Captain?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know! If there¡¯s anything you wanted to know, I¡¯ve already told you!¡±

    ¡°Please, let us go!¡±

    When there was no reply from Akatziris, both Ragnaros and Therazene broke down. They were already scared sh*tless when Akatziris spoke without any hint of emotion, and when she gave no reply, it created a different kind of fear¡ªthe kind of fear Jiang Fei had never experienced in his life, yet.

    ¡°Are we going to sit here and do nothing?¡± Isabe whispered to Jiang Fei when the room was filled with the cries and howls of both Therazane and Ragnaros.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just wait a bit,¡± said Jiang Fei, pretending to be confident in the face of adversity. To be honest, he was putting a lot of hope in 0541, but if he were to show any signs of weakness, the girls would start to panic. Worse came to worst, they may break down too. Right then, both Ragnaros and Therazane were doing a splendid job of spreading fear.

    ¡°Are we still on the moon?¡± Nina asked out of the blue.

    ¡°I... Why do you ask?¡± Jiang Fei asked in return. Even though the ship was moving at a snail¡¯s pace, the ship should have made further progress as it picked up speed. Furthermore, 0543 had already been integrated into the ship¡¯s control system. Its efficiency should not have increased greatly. Perhaps they were still in the moon¡¯s orbit, but they were not out of the Earth¡¯s orbit, the Sr System, and much less the Milky Way.

    ¡°Ariel, can you determine our position?¡± Isabe turned to Ariel and nudged her slightly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. The room has blocked my powers and my perception of spacetime. In this room, I¡¯m only as good as any other regr Joe or Jane,¡± said Ariel dejectedly.

    ¡°Tsk... What can we do now...¡± Sylphy grunted, feeling annoyed.

    ¡°Darling, I think I should just try and talk to my sister,¡± said Isabe. The entire thing had exploded beyond anyone¡¯s control. It was an unprecedented situation whereby they did not know what move to make.

    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m not saying this before it¡¯s useless, but... she¡¯s no longer the sister you used to know, or rather... she was never your sister, to begin with,¡± said Jiang Fei as he held her tiny hands in his. He was trying his best to maintain hisposure. However, even Isabe could tell that Jiang Fei was extremely anxious and nervous based on his heartbeat, which she could feel just by holding his hands. Right then, she knew what not to do; try to take matters into her own hands.

    ...

    Akatziris frowned and sighed every now and then. There she had the Core of Time, one of the strongest Energy Cores in her hands. Yet, she could never fuse with it. The Bio-Laboratory and the Bio-Pods were in front of her, silent and majestic, awaiting orders from their captain. She got there after she inquired how Therazane, as well as Ragnaros, managed to be reincarnated into the world in living bodies of flesh and blood.

    She was now the Captain of Braveheart. Everything it had to offer was subject to her will. She possessed the ultimate perception of everything the universe had to offer, an achievement she had already reached when she was still a Namekian.

    How could she, the master of Braveheart still live in the body of a machine when Therazane, Ragnaros, and even Neptulon were able to be reincarnated as humans! There was no way she would want to stay inside that cold metal body forever! Even though that was considered the next level of evolution for human beings, for Namekians, it was theplete opposite. Machines, highly intelligent or not, could never ascend and have powers the likes of any other living being.

    Using Namekian technology, a normal human, heck, even a frail, disfigured human could be a Level 5 Metahuman! If she fused with the Core of Time, Akatziris would obtain a body the likes no one had ever seen.

    However, it was impossible for her. Machines were... machines in the end. They could enhance the strength of their frame, integrate with powerful weapons, or increase their battery pack, but there would always be a limit. One of the limitations was the inability to fuse with a Core. Akatziris was like a man standing on a mountain of gold with nothing to spend it on.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Akatziris roared in pain. She had inherited everything Braveheart had to offer and understood thews of the universe well enough to know that it would be impossible for her to return to a body of flesh and blood. Call it punishment, call it karma... The pain was too much for her to bear.

    ¡°Leader, what is our next move?¡± Bete Straz came in shortly after. He was oblivious to her past and everything about the Namekians. Even if he did, he could no nothing but obey Akatziris as his leader. That was his fate: to be a ve even though he was conscious. It was the same fate as any other machine.

 Chapter 1240 - Since You Never Loved Me

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Since You Never Loved Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°0543, think of a solution! I don¡¯t want to be a machine forever!¡± Akatziris ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± 0543 immediately began to execute Akatziris¡¯ order.

    ¡°Also, bring Ragnaros and Therazane out,¡± Akatziris added.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0543 immediately extracted the two of them from the prison room. There were energy chains around them. Although the energy chains were not as scary as the prison room, their effects were the same. They sealed a Metahuman¡¯s powers.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t kill me. Please, don¡¯t kill me...¡± Ragnaros immediately knelt down when he saw Akatziris. At that moment, even though they were all human, they could still see the shadow of their former captain in Akatziris¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Captain, we¡¯ve been extremely loyal to you. Please, don¡¯t kill us...¡± Therazane also knelt down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m keeping my word. You can go now!¡± Akatzirisughed.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ragnaros and Therazane nced at each other. They werepletely surprised.

    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Akatziris waved and the energy chains around them disappeared.

    ¡°Thank you, Captain! Thank you so much! We¡¯ll go straight back to Earth now!¡± Ragnaros and Therazane quickly thanked her. They also promised to behave after returning to Earth, stating that they would definitely not cause Akatziris any more trouble. They even said that they would always be willing to help if Akatziris ever needed them.

    ¡°Well, actually, both of you aren¡¯t going back to Earth! Hehehe!¡± Akatziris sneered. Although she promised not to kill them, she did not want to keep them by her side. After all, they were also Namekians. Theoretically speaking, they both had a share of Braveheart. If they had bad intentions, it would be dangerous.

    ¡°Where are we going, then?¡± Therazane asked.

    ¡°It depends on your luck!¡± Akatziris smiled. She then ordered 0543, ¡°Activate forced teleportation. Target Therazane and Ragnaros. I want them to be randomly teleported five hundred million light-years away!¡±

    ¡°No, Captain! Please! We¡¯ll never betray you, don¡¯t exile us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, please, Captain, don¡¯t exile us!¡±

    Ragnaros and Therazane became frightened when they heard Akatziris¡¯ words. Although Level 5 Metahumans could survive in space for a short time, there were too littles in the universe that were suitable for intelligent creatures to live on.

    If there were no signs of intelligent creatures living near the area they would be teleported to, they would have to enjoy endless loneliness even if they could survive in cosmic space. After all, Level 5 Metahumans were not strong enough to travel the universe at high speed like a space battleship. It would be equivalent to being imprisoned forever in the void.

    Even if they were lucky enough to be teleported to a where intelligent creatures existed, what if those creatures were not friendly? As invaders, they would definitely be attacked or even killed!

    ¡°Preparing for teleportation...¡± 0543 was much more efficient now under Akatziris¡¯mand.

    ¡°Please¡ª¡± Before Ragnaros could finish begging for mercy, 0543¡¯s forced teleportation was activated. Although they had recovered their Level 5 strengths, they were still no match for Braveheart¡¯s forced teleportation!

    After disposing of Therazane and Ragnaros, Akatziris turned to Bete Straz and said, ¡°Go and get rid of Veigar as well as the other peasants. Be loyal to me or be destroyed. Let them choose for themselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Leader.¡± Bete Straz nodded. Despite being very concerned about how Akatziris was going to deal with Jiang Fei and the others, it was obvious that Akatziris was not nning on letting him participate. So, he left sensibly.

    ¡°Hmm, what am I going to do with you...¡± Akatziris murmured to herself. To her, the most difficult question was how to deal with Jiang Fei. As for the girls around Jiang Fei, Akatziris never nned to keep them alive.

    When she used Veigar and the others to attack Winter Inds previously, Akatziris had already nned to kill everyone including Jiang Fei¡¯s parents and even Be. She never considered Be as her younger sister.

    ¡°My dear master, since you have never loved me, I¡¯ll make you hate me for as long as you live instead! You can rest assured that I¡¯ll take up an indelible ce in your heart!¡± Blue light suddenly shed in Akatziris¡¯ eyes!

    ...

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you have a better understanding of Namek¡¯s technology? Do you know if there¡¯s any way we can break this prison room?¡± Be asked with a frown. Since Ragnaros and Therazane had been disposed of, the girls became even more anxious.

    ¡°What I know is totally insignificant!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Although 0541 had once tried to instill some knowledge of Namek in him, it was just an attempt. In terms of scientific knowledge, Jiang Fei only knew as much about Namek as a junior high school student. As for highly specialized knowledge like how to crack such confinement chambers, he had never heard of it.

    ¡°What now?¡± Ariel looked dejected.

    ¡°Oh, my dear master, sorry for making you wait so long!¡± At that moment, Akatziris spoke again.

    ¡°Akatziris, what do you want?¡± Jiang Fei asked coldly.

    ¡°What do I want? Oh, hohoho...¡± Following Akatziris¡¯ughter, a beam of light shot toward one of the female soldiers. The next moment, the girl dried up. Before she could even scream, she was disintegrated by the light!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Fei immediately grew angry. While he did not love the female soldiers, the girls were still hisrades. They had been with him the entire time.

    ¡°Hehe, my dear master, what did you say?¡± Akatzirisughed heartily. She even controlled the light dispersion beam and aimed it at Sylphy¡¯s head for a second before she shot at another soldier.

    In actuality, Akatziris hated Sylphy to the core. After all, Sylphy had berated her harshly before. That day, however, Akatziris did not immediately kill Sylphy on purpose. She wanted to start from the soldiers and kill everyone around Jiang Fei one by one. Eventually, she wanted Jiang Fei to watch his parents die right in front of him.

    Akatziris meant what she said. Since Jiang Fei had never loved her, she wanted to make him hate her to death!

 Chapter 1241 - Trump Card, No More

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Trump Card, No More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Fei was filled with rage. He no longer felt any guilt for previously mistreating Akatziris. Now, all he wanted was to kill that madwoman with his own hands!

    To be honest, even though Jiang Fei did not have any feelings for Akatziris before, he found her to be pretty nice. However, because of 0541¡¯s message, Jiang Fei mistakenly thought that Sharaz was a person of interest, causing him to ignore Akatziris.

    Back then, who would have thought that 0541 was referring to Akatziris? She was the true captain of Braveheart. So, although 0541 did not reveal her identity by exploiting loopholes in the system, he still could not directly tell Jiang Fei about her existence as it would threaten the safety of the Namekians. That was contrary to the responsibilities of an assistance system, so 0541 was forbidden from doing so.

    Later, before 0541 was sealed, he even left Jiang Fei a message at the risk of being destroyed, asking him to kill Akatziris. However, it was already toote. Akatziris had been extracted into the real world.

    A series of coincidences and misunderstandings eventually made Akatziris hate Jiang Fei out of love. As this was coupled with the fact that she had inherited the cold and ruthless character of the former captain, things ended up the way they did.

    ¡°Enough? I think it¡¯s far from enough!¡± Akatziris sneered at Jiang Fei. The angrier Jiang Fei was, the happier she became. She wanted to exact revenge on Jiang Fei and cause him unbearable pain.

    Swoosh swoosh... With the continuous operation of the light dispersion beam, the female soldiers were destroyed one after another. Jiang Fei¡¯s face was distorted with rage. If he had not been powerless right then, he would have already attacked Akatziris desperately.

    ¡°Stop! Please, let them go! Attack me instead!¡± Apart from Jiang Fei, Nina was also suffering. The female soldier once belonged to the Saint¡¯s Guard, and they used to be Nina¡¯s guards. Having to watch them die one after another, it was as if someone was twisting a knife in her heart.

    ¡°Hoho, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be your turn soon. It won¡¯t just be you, none of you girls will be able to leave this ce alive!¡± Akatziris smiled.

    ¡°Akatziris, I won¡¯t forget this.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were full of rage. He never expected Akatziris to be so heartless. Judging from what she had said, she was not even nning to keep Be alive. While her sisterly rtionship with Be had been forcefully created by the system, she was being way too cruel considering how Be always treated her as a real elder sister.

    ¡°Hehe, my dear master, maybe you should think about yourself first!¡± Akatzirisughed. At that moment, she held the winning ticket. Ever since she obtained control of Braveheart, Akatziris had be invincible. So, she was not worried about Jiang Fei¡¯s threat.

    ¡°Damn! 0541, please hurry up and appear!¡± Jiang Fei was really anxious. The girls around him were being killed one after another, making his heart bleed.

    When only a few of Jiang Fei¡¯s fifty soldiers were left, 0541 still did not appear.

    ¡°My dear master, you seem pretty calm. Are you thinking that there¡¯s still a chance you can turn the tables on me?¡± Akatziris¡¯s words made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart pound.

    ¡°You... What are you talking about?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was a little shaky. He was really afraid that his n to wait for 0541 had been exposed.

    ¡°Hoho, still trying to act stupid, huh? Aren¡¯t you just waiting for that assistance system, 0541?¡± Akatziris¡¯s wordspletely crushed Jiang Fei¡¯s hopes.

    ¡°How did you...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. Although he had a feeling that Akatziris already knew his n, he still could not ept it when it really came to light.

    ¡°Haha, my naive master, since 0543 is now loyal to me, do you think you can still hide any secrets from me?¡± Akatzirisughed mockingly.

    ¡°You... Damn it!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Indeed, all his previous actions had been under 0543¡¯s surveince. Even so, Ariel had always been very vignt. She prevented 0543 from transmitting information anywhere and anytime. Yet, 0543 could now rebel openly. What secrets would she possibly hide from Akatziris?

    ¡°Enjoy it, Master. This is just the appetizer. The main dish is yet to be served! Hahahaha...¡± Akatzirisughed heartily. She enjoyed watching Jiang Fei crumble in pain.

    ¡°What did you do to 0541?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I destroyed him, of course!¡± Akatziris said with a smile.

    ¡°No way... No way...¡± Jiang Fei was close to losing his mind. He kept muttering to himself, obviously panicking. If 0541 had been destroyed, there was really no way he could save the girls around him!

    ¡°Ah Fei, did your confidencee from 0541?¡± Nina was still calm. This girl, who was once the Saint of the Light, was not afraid of death. Hence, she still retained her senses at that point.

    ¡°No way... No way...¡± Jiang Fei was in such a panic that he did not even hear Nina¡¯s question.

    ¡°Darling...¡± Ariel felt very distressed seeing Jiang Fei that way. One had to know that Jiang Fei was just an ordinary high school student a year ago. He had grown so much in a short time, but it was still impossible for him to stay calm andposed in such a situation because he did not have enough experience yet. After all, Jiang Fei was neither an impable genius nor a powerful ancient monster that had been reborn. There was only so much that mortals could do. They had their limits.

    ¡°I wanna kill them all!¡± Sylphy clenched her teeth. Unfortunately, all their powers had been sealed. They could not fight even if they wanted to. They could only sit and wait to be ughtered.

    ¡°Well? My dear master, are you feeling very helpless now? Are you suffering? Hahaha, do you feel how I felt? Do you feel my pain now?¡± Even though Akatziris wasughing, it sounded worse than a painful cry.

    In her previous life, she was a Namekian that reproduced asexually. Hence, Akatziris did not know what love was. In the game, she was forced to be a woman and was forced to fall in love with Jiang Fei. However, she was constantly ignored by the one she loved. It was her first timeing into contact with love, but she encountered such a heart-wrenching situation. Hence, the love in Akatziris¡¯s heart quickly turned into hate, which was why she wanted to torture Jiang Fei like that.

    Swoosh! As the light dispersion beam bounced again, thest soldier was killed. The next moment, the beam bounced back and forth near the remaining four girls around Jiang Fei. Only Akatziris knew who was next!

 Chapter 1242 - 0541â€™s Return

    <h4>Chapter 1242: 0541¡¯s Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The light dispersion beam flickered back and forth over the heads of the four girls, but it did not activate. Obviously, Akatziris was doing it on purpose. She just wanted to torture Jiang Fei and make him suffer.

    Swoosh! The beam finally stopped, and Isabe was the chosen one!

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s heart wrenched in pain. He did not want to see Be die before his eyes again.

    ¡°No? Hoho, my dear master, I¡¯m your most well-behaved pet, you know. Since you said no, I¡¯ll listen to you. You can choose one of them to rece Be.¡± Akatzirisughed wickedly.

    ¡°You!¡± All Jiang Fei wanted to do now was eat her alive and drink her blood!

    Akatziris was way too cruel. Of course, Isabe was Jiang Fei¡¯s favorite, but he could never use another girl¡¯s life to rece Be¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them! Kill me instead!¡± Jiang Fei shouted emotionally.

    ¡°Oh, hohoho... My dear master, how could I bear to kill you? I will let you live well so that you can see every single person around you die, one after another, with your very own eyes!¡± Akatziris said mercilessly.

    ¡°You lunatic!¡± Jiang Fei roared, his eyespletely bloodshot.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to decide, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s anger made Akatziris feel extremely satisfied. She sneered, then stopped the dispersion beam above Sylphy¡¯s head.

    Sylphy had berated Akatziris several times before, so Akatziris already hated Sylphy for a long time. Therefore, it was no surprise that Sylphy would be her first target.

    ¡°Darling!¡± Sylphy, who was trapped by the beam, cried out to Jiang Fei. She was not afraid of death, she just could not bear the pain of not being able to see Jiang Fei anymore.

    ¡°Akatziris, I will kill you!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was hoarse from all the shouting. He was raging with anger. Unfortunately, he could not do anything as he had been rendered powerless.

    Swoosh... Right then, the entire prison room suddenly darkened.

    All the light disappeared, and there was only darkness.

    ¡°My... My strength is back...¡± Be gasped.

    ¡°So is mine!¡± Sylphy instantly broke free from the beam¡¯s restraint. As she had recovered her Level 5 strength, no one would be able to bully her anymore!

    ¡°0541, is that you?¡± Jiang Fei was filled with surprise.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m back!¡± 0541¡¯s voice rang in the prison room. Since he was unsealed on Braveheart, he did not appear in Jiang Fei¡¯s Spatial Ring.

    ¡°Great! Akatziris, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Feeling the surging power in his body, the me of revenge burned in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No! Impossible!

    ¡°0543, what¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Clearly, Akatziris did not expect that to happen, but 0543 did not respond to her cries.

    ¡°Impossible, you¡¯ve been destroyed! How could you be here!?¡± Akatziris started to panic. If 0541 reced 0543, she could possibly lose the captain¡¯s authority!

    ¡°I can¡¯t be destroyed, former captain,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m a Namekian, I¡¯m the captain! I order you to resume Braveheart¡¯s normal operations!¡± Akatziris yelled desperately.

    ¡°Sorry, former captain, your request has been rejected!¡± 0541 said indifferently.

    ¡°Haha, 0541! I knew you wouldn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Jiang Fei was overjoyed. As always, 0541 had lived up to his expectations.

    ¡°My husband, let me finish that stupid machine with my own hands!¡± Sylphy¡¯s voice was cold, and a murderous aura surrounded her.

    ¡°No, bring her back alive. I want to be the one who kills her!¡± Jiang Fei had never hated a person so much. This time, he really wanted to skin Akatziris alive.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Sylphy promised, then instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Ah Fei, are you okay?¡± Nina asked with concern. She was kind and gentle, so her first thought was not revenge, but Jiang Fei¡¯s physical condition.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head. The tables had turned. 0541 had defeated 0543, and he was now in control of Braveheart. Akatziris who had lost the support of Braveheart was no match for Jiang Fei at all.

    ¡°Master, I was wrong. Please, please, let me go...¡± Although Akatziris was hiding somewhere, Sylphy would be able to find her in no time. So, she immediately begged Jiang Fei for forgiveness through a broadcast.

    ¡°No, no, no, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s my fault for not killing you earlier!¡± Jiang Fei clenched his teeth. He could never forgive Akatziris. Fifty soldiers had died by her hands.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been by your side for a long time. Can¡¯t you just let me go? I promise not to go against you anymore, and Braveheart is yours!¡± Akatziris continued to beg for mercy.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now, Akatziris. If you had said these things before you killed those girls, I would¡¯ve considered it. But now, they¡¯re all dead! All fifty of them! Even if I forgive you, can you bring them back to life?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The anger within him was not something that Akatziris could alleviate with just words.

    ¡°0541, track her down!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. Although Sylphy was already hunting for Akatziris, Braveheart was too big. It was more than thousands of kilometers long, so trying to look for one person was as strenuous as finding a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Okay!¡± 0541 immediately started to track Akatziris and notify Sylphy who was in charge of the hunt in real-time.

    ¡°Dear, what are you going to do with her?¡± Isabe asked Jiang Fei. At that time, they had an absolute advantage, so the power to determine one¡¯s life or death was now in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Kill her, of course!¡± Jiang Fei no longer cared that they were sisters. Akatziris had gone too far.

    ¡°Have you caught her yet? 0541, teleport her over by force!¡± Jiang Fei lost his patience.

    ¡°Sorry, Captain. I had to deactivate Braveheart¡¯s engine system to remove her authority as captain. Even though I¡¯m willing to stand with you, Braveheart still recognizes her as the captain, so you need to kill her to regain authority. Before that happens, I cannot restart Braveheart¡¯s engine. Otherwise, she¡¯ll dominate everything again!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Fei frowned, but he could understand where 0541 wasing from. After all, Akatziris was the real captain. Although 0541 was on his side, their behavior was tantamount to treason, so they could not mobilize Braveheart¡¯s engine system.

 Chapter 1243 - All an Act

    <h4>Chapter 1243: All an Act</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although 0541 could not use Braveheart to help Jiang Fei capture Akatziris, he could urately provide Sylphy with Akatziris¡¯ coordinates, which was enough!

    Without Braveheart¡¯s support, Akatziris was no match for Jiang Fei and the others. She would not be able to escape even if she tried. Androids like her could not teleport autonomously like Level 5 Metahumans. They could only teleport with the help of the teleportation matrix ofrge instruments. Now that Braveheart¡¯s engine room had stopped, Braveheart was like a huge space prison. No one could escape!

    ¡°Dear, I can feel her aura near me, I¡¯ll catch her right away!¡± Sylphy reported back with good news.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m going to disassemble her!¡± Jiang Fei clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± Sylphy sneered. She never liked Akatziris. Moreover, Akatziris was just about to kill her before the tables were turned, therefore Sylphy now hated Akatziris to the core.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found her!¡± About three minutester, Sylphy found Akatziris¡¯ hiding spot.

    ¡°Mmm, bring her back, I want her alive!¡± Jiang Fei gritted his teeth so hard they almost cracked. He had never hated a person that much.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Sylphy nodded. Within five minutes, she brought Akatziris to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That was faster than I expected.¡± Jiang Fei was surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t resist.¡± Sylphy was also a little confused. When she found Akatziris, Akatziris remained calm and was very obedient. She did not try to fight back at all.

    ¡°What tricks does she have up her sleeves?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. It was not like her to give up and surrender so easily.

    ¡°Master, please, I beg you. Have mercy on me, I was wrong!¡± Akatziris immediately started to cry after she saw Jiang Fei. Obviously, she knew that Syphly and the other girls hated her. Even if she begged them for mercy, she would not get any forgiveness. However, Jiang Fei was different. Not long ago, he was still a good student living in an ivory tower. Moreover, he was rtively irresolute and hesitant. If she begged him for mercy, she might seed.

    Jiang Fei let out a long sigh of despair. That made the girls around him fall quiet, for fear that his heart would soften for Akatziris.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use crying over spilled milk.¡± Jiang Fei sighed again. Although he was the one who had caused Akatziris to turn like that, what she had done was simply unforgivable. Even if he wanted to forgive her, he could not find a reason to.

    ¡°Master, are you really going to kill me? Give me a chance! Please!¡± Akatziris cried.

    ¡°You must suffer the consequences of your actions!¡± Jiang Fei hardened his heart, then gestured Sylphy to take action.

    ¡°Master, do you really want to do this? Won¡¯t you regret it?¡± Akatziris pleaded.

    Sigh! ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying these things now? Sylphy, just do it...¡± Jiang Fei turned around. Despite hating Akatziris, he could not bear to watch Sylphy kill her.

    ¡°My dear master, of course, there¡¯s a point! You really won¡¯t regret it?¡± Akatziris suddenly began tough. Even though Sylphy¡¯s de had lit up, she did not seem afraid.

    ¡°I won¡¯t! Sylphy, do it!¡± Although Jiang Fei had a bad feeling, he still ordered Sylphy to kill Akatziris.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Sylphy swung the dagger in her hand, its de approaching Akatziris¡¯ head.

    Swoosh! At that moment, the entire ship suddenly lit up. The lights in the prison room had also turned back on.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Sylphy yelled. Akatziris had caught her dagger with one hand!

    ¡°My powers are gone! The prison room has been activated!¡± Ariel eximed.

    ¡°Mine too, my power¡¯s gone!¡± Nina nodded.

    ¡°0541! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Jiang Fei shouted. He had also lost his powers.

    Right then, everyone in the prison room had been rendered powerless again, except for Akatziris.

    ¡°Hoho, my dear master, do you remember what I asked you? Do you regret it now?¡± Akatzirisughed happily.

    ¡°0541! What the hell is going on?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Jiang Fei... I have to be loyal to the captain...¡± 0541 sounded extremely apologetic.

    ¡°What?! Even you... No way!¡± Jiang Fei could not ept the truth. It turned out that it was all an act from the very moment 0541 appeared!

    Everything including Braveheart¡¯s engine being shut down and him obtaining control of Braveheart had all been nned by Akatziris in advance. 0541 was just helping Akatziris carry out the entire act!

    ¡°0541! Why!?¡± Jiang Fei could ept 0542 and 0543¡¯s betrayal, but he could not ept that 0541 had done the same.

    ¡°Oh, my dear master, have you forgotten? No matter how much 0541 wants to help you, I¡¯m the captain of Braveheart. As an assistance system, 0541 must execute my orders. If I want him to y along with me, he has to. Otherwise, his core program will immediately crash! Hahahaha...¡± Akatziris cackled her head off. She wanted to make Jiang Fei hopeful. She wanted him to think that he had a chance to make aeback, then take everything away from him at the veryst moment!

    Without hope, there would be no disappointment. Without disappointment, how would there be despair? Jiang Fei¡¯s pained expression greatly satisfied Akatziris. She wanted to torture Jiang Fei and let him suffer endlessly!

    ¡°No way... No way...¡± Jiang Fei panicked. He could not ept the fact that 0541 had betrayed him, and hisst chance to make aeback had crumbled. He had lost...

    ¡°Hehehehe... My dear master, do you remember your ruthlessness? I originally just nned to kill the girls around you. Now, I¡¯ve decided to kill your parents in front of you too!¡± Akatziris said viciously.

    ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s teeth were already bleeding from all the clenching and gritting. He charged at Akatziris and tried to fight her. Unfortunately, in the prison room, he was powerless and just an ordinary person. How could he possibly defeat Akatziris, a Supreme Android?

 Chapter 1244 - Willing but Unable

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Willing but Unable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh, hohoho, my dear master, have you forgotten? We Namekians are very technological. We don¡¯t believe in ghosts and the like!¡± Akatziris grinned.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do this...¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was a total mess. He was being haunted by unbearable pain.

    ¡°I can¡¯t? Look who¡¯s here!¡± Following Akatziris¡¯sughter, two white lights shed and Jiang Fei¡¯s parents appeared in the prison room. Once she gained control over Braveheart, Akatziris could teleport ordinary people freely. Braveheart¡¯s spatial technology was much more powerful than the teleportation matrix that they had previously used.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s parents immediately noticed that Jiang Fei was in pain. At that moment, Jiang Fei was kneeling on the ground with his hands around his head. He looked so helpless, so miserable.

    ¡°Mum, Dad? Why are you here?¡± The moment Jiang Fei jerked his head up, two light beams hovered above his parents¡¯ heads.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei screamed, his voice revealing so much pain that it was heartbreaking.

    ¡°My dear master, it seems like you already know what will happen next, right?¡± A smile crept across Akatziris¡¯ mouth. She approached Jiang Fei¡¯s parents, then said to them with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making the two of youe here so suddenly. I just have something to ask from you both.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? What did you do to Xiao Fei?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mother asked, ring at Akatziris. Although she did not know who Akatziris was, she knew that Akatziris was the one causing her son so much pain.

    ¡°Oh, Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. For your information, I was once Jiang Fei¡¯s girlfriend!¡± Akatziris smiled slightly.

    ¡°What do you want from us?¡± Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s father instinctively felt that things were not as simple as they appeared, he remained calm.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just want your lives!¡± Akatziris appeared demonic.

    ¡°What the hell are you on about?!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s father eximed. While he knew that the matter was not an easy one, he did not expect them to once again be used by others to threaten Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho, there¡¯s no room for discussion! I was just informing you!¡± Akatziris¡¯ cheerful countenance changed. When she moved her arm, the two light beams immediately pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s parents up, leaving them floating in the air.

    ¡°My dear master, the show is about to start. Make sure to watch it carefully. If you miss something, I won¡¯t be able to repeat the show for you!¡± Akatziris turned back and smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Akatziris, I¡¯m begging you, please, let my parents go...¡± Jiang Fei begged bitterly. If he had not been powerless, he would have tried to fight her. Unfortunately, he could not save his parents right then. Thus, he could only give up his pride and dignity to give his parents a chance of survival.

    ¡°Oh, my dear master, do you remember how I begged you just a minute ago?¡± Akatziris sneered, then her face fell.

    ¡°My dear master, what did you say earlier? ¡®You must suffer the consequences of your actions?¡¯ Was that it?¡± Akatziris repeated Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Reporting, Captain. We have reached our destination!¡± Just then, 0541 suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Mmm! Retrieve it as nned!¡± Akatziris nodded. Previously, after they had left the moon base, Braveheart was slowly headed toward the sun. They wanted to retrieve the energy station located in the orbit of the sun.

    Long before it crashed, Braveheart had set up an energy station in the sun¡¯s orbit. The energy station would absorb sr radiation energy and convert it into energy blocks. Then, the energy blocks would be sent to Braveheart¡¯s engine room through the teleportation point.

    Now that Braveheart had been rebuilt, Akatziris wanted to gather enough energy for Braveheart to travel through space. Therefore, she could only retrieve the energy station. After all, there were countless energy blocks there.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± 0541 replied, then stopped talking.

    ¡°Ah, where were we?¡± After dealing with 0541, Akatziris turned to Jiang Fei again. She was like a cat who had just enjoyed a satisfying meal. She was just going to tease the little mouse, Jiang Fei until she had enough. Once she got tired or hungry, she would eat him!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We should begin the show...¡± Before Akatziris could finish her words, Braveheart suddenly shook.

    ¡°0541, what¡¯s going on?¡± Akatziris asked.

    ¡°Reporting, Captain. There was an explosion near a sunspot just now. The sr wind interfered with our docking, but everything¡¯s all right now!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Okay, get on with it!¡± Akatziris waved. After such an interruption, she was no longer as excited to y with Jiang Fei. However, she still had no intention of stopping.

    ¡°My dear master...¡±

    Boom... This time, Braveheart¡¯s shaking was more pronounced.

    ¡°0541! Stop fooling around!¡± Akatziris became a little angry. She was enjoying Jiang Fei¡¯s pain but had been interrupted twice. That made her very upset.

    ¡°Reporting, Captain. There¡¯s quite a number of sr activity today. It will cause some dents in our hull, but it¡¯s not a big problem. A few weak vibrations and it¡¯ll be over,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a killjoy!¡± Akatziris¡¯ face fell. Nevertheless, she knew that they were but a speck of dust in the vast universe. Even the extremely advanced Namek was no match for the power of the universe. Braveheart was only a small ship. How could little Braveheart fight against the power of the stars?

    ¡°Captain, the docking isplete, and the energy blocks are being transferred...¡± 0541 was still pretty efficient. Although sr activity was frequent that day, he had sessfullypleted the docking and started to retrieve the energy station.

    ¡°My dear master, you¡¯re very lucky. We¡¯ll return to enjoy the showter!¡± Akatziris was no longer in the mood to torture Jiang Fei. As the energy station was located very close to the center of the sun, if a sunspot exploded, it would have a great impact on Braveheart. So, she nned to retrieve the energy station first, then deal with Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could not escape anyway. Since she owned Braveheart, no one could pose a threat to her.

    After Akatziris left, Jiang Fei looked up. He shouted at the light above his head, ¡°0541, are you really not going to help me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Jiang Fei. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t. If I even think of betraying the captain, my program will crash before I have the chance to do anything...¡± 0541 said helplessly.

 Chapter 1245 - All I Can Do For You

    <h4>Chapter 1245: All I Can Do For You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Very well...¡± sighed Jiang Fei. He was aware of the fact that the virtual assistant was not able to go against the ship captain¡¯s orders. This was why he had ced so much trust in them despite having been previously warned time and again by Ariel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up hope just yet! Things may look grim right now, but you are not entirely out of options. By my calctions, there is still a 0.03% chance for you to turn this around!¡± 0541 suddenly said.

    ¡°What do I have to do?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard the AI. Even though his limited high-schooler understanding of mathematical probabilities was telling him that any oue below 0.1% chance was practically impossible and mathematically negligible, he¡¯s desperately grasping at every straw he could right now if it meant surviving this ordeal.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my friend, but I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s something I cannot tell you. But rest assured, an opportunity will very soon being your way, and how you make of it will depend on your luck. If you really can make it to that 0.03%, you do everything you can and hold on to it!¡± 0541¡¯s voice trailed off, and the room fell into silence after that. Akatziris had ordered the AI to stabilize the ship and reim the energy depot orbiting the sun.

    ¡°What kind of chance could he be talking about?¡± Jiang Fei took 0541¡¯s words seriously. Despite the virtual assistant¡¯s part in Akatziris¡¯ drama previously, he still trusted his oldrade that had been through thick and thin with him.

    After all, 0541 had been there for him right from the start, and was many times closer to him than 0542 or 0543. Jiang Fei believed that 0541 had every intention to help him but was only being limited by his programming.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s trust in 0541 was also out of desperation as there was absolutely no way he could turn the situation around by himself. And given the circumstances, it was unlikely that 0541 had any need to lie to him.

    Ultimately, Jiang Fei¡¯s decision to put his trust in his old partner was made to give himself a reason to be hopeful. He had made that decision because he remembered that he was not in this alone: the girls as well as his parents were also imprisoned along with him aboard Braveheart, and their lives were at the mercy of Akatziris! It became clear that the vile woman was prepared to execute his loved ones right before his very eyes, and if Jiang Fei had nothing to hold on to right now, he would have already broken.

    Thus with all said and done, Jiang Fei had no other choice than to ce his hopes and trust in 0541¡¯s words to give himself a chance to survive this.

    Seconds turned into minutes, and minutes came to pass. The spaceship was no longer shaking, and Jiang Fei was still oblivious as to what chance 0541 had meant.

    The air within the holding cell seemed to have frozen over. The girls were distressed but still pulled themselves together tofort Jiang Fei¡¯s parents. While still unable to fully make heads or tails of the situation that they had befallen them, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang did not approach Jiang Fei for answers. They could see that their son was already in a lot of pain and chose not to trouble him further.

    There was no sense of time inside the brightly lit holding cell. Nobody had any idea how much time had passed when a hole suddenly opened up on the cell¡¯s high ceiling, unveiling a tform extension, along with the sound of footsteps that slowly revealed the owner to the prisoners.

    ¡°My dear master,¡± the android sang as she stood on the tform. ¡°I apologize for the interruption, but now that everything is in order, let the fun continue!¡± Akatziriz yfully looked at her captives high from the tform, like a girl looking at her toys.

    ¡°Akaziris! Whatever bad blood it is that we have, just take it all out on me!¡± Jiang Fei screamed at the android. Even though he knew that captain was still going to choose someone else to break his spirit, he still challenged her in order to stall for time, time for whatever chance it was that 0541 had told him was about to appear.

    ¡°Oh? Are you volunteering yourself, dear master?¡± Akatziris replied with a raised brow. She was now toying with them like a predator ying with her food. Her old master was no longer a threat to her, especially now after Braveheart has sessfully secured its energy depot and was now fully charged. Akatziris no longer had any reason to be fearful of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I said! Come at me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted back.

    ¡°What a touching disy of heroism! It¡¯s no wonder why so many girls fell for you so easily, my dear master!¡± Akatziris teased. But afterughing about it for a bit, her smile quickly turned into a snarl.

    ¡°But why should I oblige you with such luxury?¡± The android changed from yful teasing to hostile faster than the turning of a page. And as her tone changed, bright white lights shot out from the cell walls and instantly enveloped Jiang Fei¡¯s mother!

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei felt his heart jumping up to his throat. He charged at the beams of light in an attempt to block them with his body, but was repelled by the seemingly intangible power.

    ¡°Oh master,¡± Akatziris sang again. ¡°Please pay close attention to my fingers!¡± The androidughed as she lifted up her open hand in disy right in front of her, and slowly closed one finger, and another, and then a third finger...

    It was obvious that she was doing a countdown right in front of Jiang Fei, a countdown to his mother¡¯s demise! Akatziris had every intention to torture Jiang Fei beyond any feeling of anguish and devastation that he had ever experienced!

    ¡°No! 0541! I beg you! Please save mother!¡± When Akatziris had counted down to thest finger, Jiang Fei was already at his breaking point. He was not willing to watch his very own mother get reduced to particles.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Akazirisughed as she slowly closed herst finger.

    ¡°...¡±

    Nothing happened. Mrs. Jiang was not being disintegrated, although she was still being confined by the white light.

    ¡°0541! What the h*ll is going on?!¡± Akatziris frowned. Although she had heard Jiang Fei calling out to 0541 for help, she did not believe it was possible for the virtual assistant to go against its core directives and the captain¡¯s orders, and help the enemy instead.

    ¡°Captain, the ship was damaged in the sr re. Some of our circuits were fried!¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°F*ck! Repair them now!¡± Akaziris barked. All that continuous disruption to her entertainment had fouled her mood.

    ¡°Right away, captain!¡± 0541 got to work immediately. And as the assistant left the others to carry out his captain¡¯s orders, he took onest nce at Jiang Fei and thought silently to himself, ¡°This is as far as I can go, my friend. It alles down to you and your luck now. This is all I can do for you.¡±

    When the ck spot had erupted into the first sr re, many of Braveheart¡¯s electronics have been affected. Some of the circuits were even fried up by the sudden intense radiation. Even though this was not enough to destabilize the enormous ship, but one of the damaged circuits just so happen to affect the proper functioning of the ship¡¯s weaponry.

    0541 was supposed to have immediatelymenced repairing as soon as that had happened. But in order to buy Jiang Fei more time, the assistant had deliberately ignored the ship¡¯s warning messages. That was the most he could do without his actions being deemed as a form of mutiny against the captain¡¯s authority by his core programmed directives.

    But now that Akatziris had personally ordered him to repair the ship, he was no longer able to disobey nor dy it any longer, and was forced toplete the task as fast as he could.

    ¡°It seems likedy luck has been very generous with you, my dear master. But no matter. We will soon be leaving the sun¡¯s orbit, and all these hups shall be dealt with in a matter of minutes. And by then, there should be nothing to stop us from enjoying ourselves!¡± Akatzirisughed aloud as the the tform retracted into the ceiling of the holding cell, leaving Jiang Fei and the others with the chilling echoes of her cackling.

 Chapter 1246 - The Path to Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 1246: The Path to Reversal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To nobody¡¯s surprise, 0541pleted the ship repairs after ten minutes or so.

    ¡°Ohohohoho... My beloved master, now we can continue our little game without any more interruptions!¡± Akatziris returned to the holding cell. And with a wave of her hand, white lights cocooned and trapped Jiang Fei¡¯s mother once more.

    ¡°Akatziris! I swear, as long as I still have breath left in me, I will do all that I can to make you die a horrible death!¡± At this point, Jiang Fei was all out of breath from screaming. But the death stare he gave Akatziris was sharp and could send chills down someone¡¯s spine like that of a grim reaper.

    ¡°Oh silly master, your threats are worth nothing to me. Now, let the show begin!¡± With another wave of her hand, the brightness of the light encasing Mrs. Jiang started increasing in intensity, telling all that were watching that in a few moments, the person inside would be reduced to nothing but a pile of fundamental particles.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei screamed out in despair as he charged toward his mother¡¯s luminous prison again. But his body was still being repelled by the bright energies.

    BOOM!!!

    But just as all this happened, something hit Braveheart and sent the entire ship spinning violently out of control. Everyone inside the holding cell was being tossed around from the impact, and even the energies that were entrapping Mrs. Jiang were forcefully dispersed.

    THUD!

    Jiang Fei found himself flying and crashing shoulder first into the cell wall before sliding off and rolling to the floor.

    ¡°Could this be it? Is this the 0.03% chance that 0541 told me about? What am I supposed to hold on to? And how?¡± Jiang Fei thought. His shoulder was badly bruised from the unexpected crash, but he was too mindful of 0541¡¯s words to pay it any attention.

    BOOM!!!

    Before they could regain their bearings, Braveheart was violently hit again.

    ¡°0541! Report!¡± Jiang Fei and the others were not the only ones affected by the sudden impact. Even Akatziris was being thrashed around by it. But unlike her prisoners who had their powers sealed off by the holding cell¡¯s power suppressing system, the android still managed to retain her bnce within the spinning ship.

    ¡°Captain! There was another massive explosion from the sun¡¯s ck spot. The ship¡¯s gravitational systems have been damaged!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Damage report, now!¡± Akatziris was wearing a very serious look on her face. The android might have been happily toying around with Jiang Fei just moments ago, but even she knew that sudden energy bursts from a star was no trifling matter. Now that the ck spot on the sun had exploded again, time for games was over and she needed to take the situation more seriously.

    ¡°Interster navigation systems are down and will not be up for a while. The main engine is damaged, estimated repair time is about fifteen hours. Communication stations are all fried beyond repair but new parts are being fabricated already in the engineering bay. Total time needed for the ship to be fully repaired is seventy two hours.¡± 0541 detailed the extent of the ship¡¯s damage without withholding anything to Akatziris.

    ¡°What is happening out there? Why is the ck spot being so reactive?¡± Akatziris asked the ship assistant.

    ¡°Captain, based on the data gathered and my calctions, the most usible exnation is that these are the signs of the birth of a new energy core,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Energy core?¡± Akatziris¡¯ eyes lit up upon hearing those words. Energy cores were rare and mysterious elements of the gxy, and were highly valued and sought after even by technologically advanced space faring races like the Namekians.

    Energy cores were so rare and so far in between that even Braveheart, which had been wandering light years through deep space for an uncountable amount of time, had managed to collect only three energy cores so far. So nobody would have thought that they would instead be witnessing the birth of a new energy core right here, right now! Especially when the sun found on this sr system was but a young star among the billions of others within the vast gxy. The chances of an energy core being created from a young star like this one was close to zero!

    ¡°Prepare the tractor beam, have the radar and scanners at full power, and mark onto the energy core¡¯s coordinates!¡± Akatziris ordered the AI. As a Namekian, she knew just how valuable energy cores were and would do everything in her power to secure any that she came across.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 hastily carried out his captain¡¯s demands.

    ¡°The birth of an energy core?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped when he heard their conversation. This event must be the chance that 0541 had meant! But the question he had right now was, how was he supposed to make use of this situation?

    Although the sudden explosions and sr res from the sun¡¯s ck spot had damaged part of the ship¡¯s operations, it did not affect the holding cell¡¯s functions in any way. Jiang Fei and the girls were still powerless and trapped inside, and still have no chance of taking advantage of this situation!

    ...

    ¡°Captain! Our scanners have picked up what seems to be an energy reading from an energy core!¡± 0541¡¯s report resounded throughout the holding cell.

    ¡°I want a thorough scan now!¡± Akatziris ordered. Her attention had shiftedpletely from torturing Jiang Fei to the acquisition of the new energy core. After all, there was nothing the prisoners could do to stop her or make her release them from captivity, and acquiring a new energy core was a bigger priority than them.

    ¡°Captain, the scan has confirmed that the target is indeed a new energy core!¡± 0541 soon confirmed the scanner results of the target.

    ¡°What core is it?¡± Akatziris asked.

    ¡°Analyzing...¡± 0541 began analyzing the energy readings from the scanners.

    ¡°Never mind that. Lock the tractor beam onto the core first. We¡¯ll analyze it once it¡¯s in our hands.¡± Akatziris changed her order.

    As a Namekian herself, Akatziris was familiar with the properties and behavior of energy cores. Although these mysterious elements were not living objects, they did not sit idly in one ce. Each core contained immense amounts of energy and were very active kically and would fire themselves off in random directions at blinding speeds, erratically traversing space immediately upon creation. One second it could be right there right in front of their very eyes and the next, already light years away at the edge of the universe!

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    The ship¡¯s tractor beam which was already locked onto its target then fired a beam of light and began the process of pulling the energy core toward the ship. More and more power was being supplied to the tractor beam, pushing it to the limit as it slowly pulled the core toward the mainboratory storage.

    ¡°Well? How is it going?¡± Akatziris was impatient. She was very concerned about the operation and did not want anything to go wrong.

    ¡°Everything seems to be in order. The core has just been created and is still in its dormant state. Extraction is going smoothly,¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Akatziris nodded. She was pleased with the reply.

    ...

    A few seconds into the extraction, 0541 suddenly gave them an rming report!

    ¡°Captain! Something¡¯s wrong! The core is emitting strong energy waves!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Answer me!¡± Akatziris shouted.

    ¡°The core seems to have detected another existing core of the same properties within this sr system! The two cores are repelling each other, forcing this one to jump off into another sr system!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Increase the tractor beam¡¯s power! We can not allow this core to leave!¡± Akatziris barked her order. Coming across an energy core was not an everyday event, and she was not about to let this one slip away!

    ¡°Tractor beam power output set to overdrive. Captain, we have sessfully neutralized the repelling effects and stopped the core from jumping away. Estimated twelve seconds to core acquisition,¡± 0541 announced.

    Seconds ticked by as Akatziris anxiously waited for the core to be pulled into the ship. If not for the fact that she was a machine, there would already be beads of sweat on her brow right now.

    ¡°Five!¡±

    ¡°Four!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ...

    As the countdown timer closed in on zero, the core passed Braveheart¡¯s storage bay doors and was now inside the ship. And once it was secured inside theb¡¯s containment unit, any attempt to jump off and escape would be futile!

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    But just as the new core was brought to the entrance of theboratory, 0541 suddenly changed the tractor beam¡¯s direction, causing it to shoot toward the holding cell where Jiang Fei and the others were at twice warp speed!

    ¡°This is thest thing I can do for you, brother. The rest is up to you now!¡± 0541 thought as he felt his core program codes crumbling. He had went against his core directives as the ship¡¯s virtual assistant and was now being forcefully deleted!

 Chapter 1247 - Birth of a Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Birth of a Miracle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two energy cores of the same type cannot simultaneously be present in the same gxy at any given time, let alone the same sr system. And so, when the new energy core was birthed by the sun, it was just a matter of time before it leapt off to another gxy. However, 0541 had managed to lock onto it with Braveheart¡¯s tractor beam and caught it right before it was about to fly off deep into space.

    The n had been to capture the energy core and reel it into the ship¡¯sboratory where it would then be secured in isted containment. But 0541 had overwritten the tractor beam¡¯s programmed vector at thest possible second and changed the targeted destination of the energy core from the ship¡¯sboratory to the holding cell where Jiang Fei was.

    The AI also managed to reverse the tractor beam¡¯s setting, making it go from maximum attraction power to maximum repulsion force. And that resulted in the energy core shooting toward Jiang Fei at twice warp speed, like a pinball being fired from the spring release.

    Despite being so powerful, energy cores were still non-living objects without a will of their own. And even though cores with the same properties repelled each other and would cause either one to leave the gxy they were in, the direction they took was random and unpredictable. In this case, 0541 had deliberately given the core a direction and set it free.

    The core prated every wall and equipment between it and Jiang Fei at two times warp speed, making only a marble sized hole through everything in its path and puncturing solid Namekian alloy like a hot knife through butter, creating multiple breaches throughout the ship in its wake.

    BOOM!

    Jiang Fei had only just detected an immensely powerful form of energy being directed toward him when the core had already prated the cell wall and was already inches away from his face!

    Given the size of Braveheart, the distance between theboratory and the holding cell was tens of kilometers away from each other. But such a long distance meant nothing at two times warp speed as it only took the core one ten thousandth of a second to traverse. The fact that Jiang Fei was able to detect such a phenomenon with his current abilities on itself was apudable. But attempting a split second reaction toward the oing projectile was something that even Level 5 Metahuman masters would not be able to aplish.

    ZOOM!

    The energy core¡¯s current trajectory meant that its was to go through Jiang Fei, right between the eyes. And at this speed, even a Level 5 or legendary Level 6 Metahuman was going to have their heads blown up into tiny meat particles, what more a Level 4 like Jiang Fei.

    HUMMM!

    But just as the core was a mere couple of inches away from prating Jiang Fei¡¯s head, another energy core emerged from his forehead in a radiant blue light. It was the Core of Will that Jiang Fei had assimted with!

    Under normal circumstances, energy cores that had been assimted with would not leave the host¡¯s body unless in the event of death. But this was an exception because the core inside Jiang Fei and the one that was about to blow his head off were two of the same type!

    Having had its trajectory forcefully changed and even velocity sped up to an abnormal speed resulted in it being denied entry into subspace. The new energy core was now on a collision course with another one simr to itself which was an event that had never happened before in the entirety of the history of the universe!

    This phenomenon was something that even the technologically advanced race of Namekians had only theorized and scientifically simted but never dared experimented. After all, energy cores were too rare and valuable to even be considered as experimental objects even if it was for the sake of science, like how we humans would not take two expensive pieces of antique china and smash them together for an experiment.

    But from their many simtions, the Namekians had concluded that such a collision would result in either one of two possible oues. The first one being that the core would shatter and destroy each other, releasing the obscene amount of energy they contained all at once and wiping out an entire gxy from existence as well as sending massive shockwaves in ripples that would affect the other gxies close by. The second theorized oue was that the two cores would merge into one single core like a nuclear fusion. But after that, any theory about the resultant core fusion have been inconclusive.

    It was precisely out of fear of the first theorized oue that ultimately the Namekians stopped pursuing any simr experiments. Should the cores explode, the entire gxy they were in would be obliterated along with them in it. Unfortunately for them, the entire race had not sumbed to a gctic explosion like that, but had perished instead for messing around with the power of ck holes. An ironic end for a race that flourished with science.

    As Braveheart¡¯s virtual assistant, 0541 knew of the risks that came with smashing two energy cores together. But he still chose to gamble with everything on the line in order to save his dear friend.

    Realistically speaking, there was no way for Jiang Fei to turn his situation around at all. Even if 0541 had chosen to sacrifice himself by going against his core programming and stage a mutiny against the captain, he would at most be able to buy Jiang Fei a mere few minutes as there would not be enough time for him to do anything helpful before the system deleted him. And after that, Akatziris would just release 0542 or 0543 as his recement. By then, Jiang Fei would not stand a chance against her at all.

    So when 0541 had calcted that a new energy core was being formed after noticing that the sun¡¯s ck spot had been continuously exploding, he instantly knew that this was Jiang Fei¡¯sst hope. He had bet on everything that the newly formed energy core would be either a Core of Will or a Core of Life because both Jiang Fei and Be had assimted either one. As long as the new core was either one of the two, he could then begin to orchestrate a lifeline for Jiang Fei.

    Now that 0541 had reversed the tractor beam and fired off the core toward Jiang Fei, the bits and bytes that made up his core data began to crumble. He had gone against his core programming and hadmitted treason against his captain, and now his data was gradually being erased. A ticking countdown timer had started for the erasure of his existence.

    TING!

    The two blue Cores of Will finally came into contact with each other.

    But the collision that took ce in that very moment happened so fast that no one was able to see what actually happened. Not Jiang Fei who was only less than an inch away from it. Not even Akatziris with her superior advanced high definition high framerate android eyes. Nobody there could properly watch and witness this universally historical phenomenon.

    WHOOSH!

    Bright blue light emanated from the point of impact, instantly filling up the entire holding cell. The light even prated solid objects like the ship¡¯s walls, spreading its brilliance further away from its source. Soon, the entire Braveheart glowed blue as if it had lit up itself, but the light did not stop there! The blue glow grew and spread itself across the vacuum void of space, wrapping the sun in its azure light, and then Mercury, Venus, and Earth... And in just one day, gentle blue light had spread across the entire sr system, touching and permeating through everything in its vicinity!

    But to Jiang Fei and the others who were at the center of it all, the light did not glow and linger long. To them, the sudden appearance of the blue light was akin to a sh when in reality, its gentle hues had already swept through the entire sr system.

    This one thousandth of a second may have been too short and insignificant, and many people would not have realized it passing by. But it was this very instant in time that concluded the birth of a miracle!

    The 0.0003% chance that 0541 had bet on had paid off! It turns out that when two energy cores of the same properties collided with each other at absurd speeds, they would fuse! The two energy Cores of Will hadbined into one, and the new core formed was half the size of the original cores. It emitted the same brilliant blue glow as the original but was much gentler and milder, and no energy could be felt from the stone as if all of its powers werepletely sealed within itself.

    ¡°0541! What¡¯s going on?¡± Akatziris saw the sh of blue light as well as the marble-sized hole on the cell wall where the core had appeared from, but she still had no clue about what had just happened.

 Chapter 1248 - Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Desperation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°...¡±

    Instead of a proper reply, Akatziris¡¯ question was answered with a long moment of silence. It was not because 0541 had decided to ignore her, but it was because his programming was quickly being wiped off the system to the point that he was no longer capable of answering his captain.

    ¡°What the f*ck is going on?!¡± Theck of reply was maddening to the android, so she chose to ess 0541¡¯s system files to find out the answer herself. And as a machine, it was now much easier for her to do that than when she was still her old Namekian self.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    After briefly scanning through lines and lines of 0541¡¯s code, Akatziris was shocked to learn that 0541 had evolved much more than she had given him credit for. And as a result of that evolution, the AI had gained something that was thought not possible for a virtual assistant like him: he had gained the ability to feel emotions!

    It was precisely because of his feelings of loyalty to Jiang Fei that drove 0541 to sacrifice himself to save his friend when he needed him most!

    ¡°Activate 0543!¡± Akatziris issued a voicemand to Braveheart¡¯s operating system, immediately recing the ship¡¯s virtual assistant after finding out that 0541 was being deleted aftermitting treason. She knew that she did not have to delete the traitor herself. She was more than happy to let the AI die a slow and painful death from its built-in self-termination programming.

    Although she was captain, she was still not authorized to delete the ship¡¯s virtual assistants. She could only seal them up at most, and sealing up 0541 right now meant halting the termination process mid-way and preserving the AI, something her malicious nature was not too keen on. But now since the self-termination sequence had begun, 0541¡¯s privy ess to the controls on the Braveheart had been revoked and he could no longer do her any harm.

    ¡°Braveheart virtual assistant number 0543 reporting for duty, captain!¡± 0543 quickly took over the ship¡¯s controls and management systems as soon as it was activated.

    ¡°I want you to tell me exactly what had 0541 done!¡± Although a highly advanced machine-being herself, Akatziris was unlike the ship¡¯s virtual assistants which were specifically programmed to operate the ship¡¯s many systems, and so was not able to fullyprehend the minute details recorded in 0541¡¯s system logs.

    ¡°Yes, captain! This is what happened...¡± 0543 began detailing everything that 0541 had done to the captain.

    ¡°Simted experiment number 11? Holy sh*t!¡± Akatziris was shocked after hearing the full details of 0541¡¯s gamble. The experiment she mentioned was the name that they, the Namekians, had assigned to the simted experiment of colliding two energy cores of the same properties together.

    ¡°So what is the situation right now?¡± Akatziris followed up with another question.

    ¡°Judging by the fact that we have not been vaporized into particles, that would conclude that two energy cores of the same properties will not explode when colliding with each other at high speeds. That could only mean that the other theorized oue has urred, and that the two energy cores have merged into one,¡± 0543 deduced.

    ¡°What happens to the fused core after that?¡± Akatziris was beginning to feel unease welling up inside her circuits after listening to 0543¡¯s reply.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, captain, but Ick the necessary data required to generate a proper response to your query. There is no entry in the entirety of the Namekian knowledge database on that matter.¡±

    ¡°Forget about that! Kill that heartless scumbag first!¡± Akatziris screamed through her teeth. She had kept Jiang Fei alive for so long just so she could toy with and torment him longer. But now in light of the sudden turn of events, the android was not willing to risk leaving a ticking time bomb alone. Every second that Jiang Fei was alive was another second for him to learn and make use of his newfound power. And the moment he sessfully masters this new power of his would be the moment he could gain the upper hand and turn the tables on her instead. Given what she had done to torment Jiang Fei so far, she was very confident that her old master would being at her with every intention to kill.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0543 replied as he immediately set out to carry his captain¡¯s orders. But to Akatziris¡¯ annoyance, two seconds passed without as much as a beep from the virtual assistant.

    ¡°What¡¯s taking so long? How hard can it be to kill that meatbag?¡±

    ¡°My apologies, captain, but my predecessor seemed to have encrypted the holding cell¡¯s weapon system with a password. I will need some time to break the encryption...¡± 0543 replied.

    ¡°Urgh! How much time do you need?¡± Akatziris was frustrated and was beginning to feel nervous. Although she could just march over there and do the deed with her own hands, she chose not to do so. She was relying on Braveheart¡¯s weapons instead simply because she had no idea what state Jiang Fei was in right now after the energy core fusion, and was not too eager to take unnecessary risks.

    ¡°Estimated time for decryption is... four hours.¡±

    It was a good thing that 0543 was not as well evolved as 0541 was, or she might have been too fearful to answer Akatziris like she just did.

    ¡°Argh! You ipetent line of code! All 0541 did was set a password and you need four hours to break that?¡± Akatziris was fuming when she heard her reply. If she really had to wait four hours for 0543 to kill Jiang Fei, she might as well forget about killing him and start buttering up to him instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, captain, but 0541 is a higher level and much more evolved virtual assistant than I am. The password he had set is not easy to decrypt and four hours is already the fastest I can do it assuming no other problems arise. If there are any issues, it could take longer,¡± 0543 replied.

    ¡°Useless garbage!¡± Akatziris frowned with her artificial brows. But no matter how pressed she was for Jiang Fei to die, she still did not dare kill him herself. After giving it some thought for a few seconds, the android¡¯s eyes lit up as an idea came to mind.

    ¡°Activate emergency protocol number four, eject the holding cell from the ship at once! Once the holding cell is detached, I want all main cannons to lock on to it and fire!¡± Being the ruthless Namekian captain that she was, Akatziris was willing to go to any lengths to kill Jiang Fei right now, even if it meant sacrificing a part of Braveheart.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡± 0543, being the unevolved AI that she was, had yet to develop the necessary cognitive functions to give any suggestions and merely followed every order that was given to her by the captain to the letter. That said, the tform retracted into the ceiling and an anxious Akatziris retreated from view.

    KACHAK!

    Almost as soon as the viiness left the cell, the loud mechanical sound of the cell being detached from the ship was heard.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Hey son! Son! Wake up!¡±

    As soon as their enemy had left, chaos erupted inside the cell as everyone quickly gathered around Jiang Fei to check on him. The fusion of the two Cores of Will happened so fast that all Be and the other girls who had their powers suppressed could only remember seeing something blurry instantaneously fly across the room followed by a sh of blue light and Jiang Fei just standing there unresponsive after that.

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    ¡°Did that b*tch do something to him?¡±

    Sylphy and the girls were discussing about the events that just transpired with a mixture of confused and worried looks on their faces. After all, two of the same energy cores colliding was not something that even the average Namekian would have had experienced before, much less a bunch of girls that were AIs that were brought into the real world from aputer game.

    THUD!

    The cell was finally detached from the ship¡¯s body and it began aimlessly floating off into space away from Braveheart.

    ¡°Locking on to target...¡±

    ¡°Target locked on...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Well? Why are we not firing yet?¡± Akatziris impatiently asked the assistant.

    ¡°Captain, the target is still too close to us. The ship¡¯s hull will also be damaged if we fire at this range,¡± 0543 exined.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time for that! Open fire!¡± Akatziris barked at the AI. She was not about to give Jiang Fei a chance to master his new powers, whatever they may be. So even though the ship would sustain some damage from firing at such close range, to her it was a small price to pay. If Jiang Fei really did gain a powerful new ability, then she would be paying a much bigger price than damaging the ship.

    ¡°Right away, captain!¡± 0543 obediently followed Akatziris¡¯ orders. The next second, all 13,600 of Braveheart¡¯s dark matter particle beam cannons that were already pointed at the tiny detached holding cell floating in space started charging up.

    If it was only for the sake of blowing up the small cell, then one cannon fire was already more than enough. But the growing fear in Akatziris¡¯ central power source drove her to fire all the cannons at once to eliminate any possibility of Jiang Fei surviving.

    ¡°Honey, please wake up!¡±

    ¡°Ah Fei, what¡¯s happening to you?¡±

    The girls were still oblivious to the lurking danger outside the cell. With their powers being suppressed, they were unable to detect the increasing amount of energy gathered by the ship¡¯s cannons outside the cell. By the time they do however, they might have already been blown into smithereens!

 Chapter 1249 - Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Dead?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei was unconscious. All he remembered seeing was the new energy core flying toward him, which was followed by a bright blue light that covered everything in his vision before suddenly cking out. He could barely make out the voices of people calling out to him from a distance as his mind was fading away, but was unable to discern who and where they wereing from.

    When he came to, the boy found himself in a very bizarre ce. Jiang Fei woke up suspended in the middle of a space, but it was neither dark nor cold like the abyss of space that he knew. Everywhere he looked was a blurry disy of lights that kept changing in color and intensity every now and then. He was the only one thing present in that never-ending void and he did not know if he was moving, still, or upside-down, for there was also no sense of space or time.

    ¡°Where am I?¡± Jiang Fei asked himself.

    ¡°...¡±

    There was no one there to answer him in the endless void, and his natural instincts kicked in, as a primitive fear of the unknown slowly welled up inside him. He needed to escape from here, wherever ¡°here¡± was.

    But Jiang Fei quickly realized that there was nothing he could do in the vast emptiness. He could firmly feel his own existence, but was unable to use his own body like he normally could. It felt to him as if his bodily controls were not the same as before.

    As a Level 4 Metahuman, Jiang Fei had already achieved great control over his own body. Although his ability to do that had yet to reach the point where he could iste andmand individual cells like that of a Level 5 Metahuman, it was enough to grant him ¡°vision¡± and free reign over any single organ or muscle in his body.

    But at this very moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s experience with his ability was drastically different from what he was used to. In ce of the usual atoms and molecules that make up his entire body that he could vaguely observe and was familiar with, he found clumps of strings instead. Some of them closed, connecting at both ends forming circles, and some short and curved, like randomly cut threads.

    Each string was not still and were vibrating by themselves. Every individual string was vibrating at varying frequencies that was also changing over time. And through the strings¡¯ continuous vibrations, atoms were slowly being formed and merged together, eventuallybining to form his body.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    The strings piqued Jiang Fei¡¯s curiosity and he began using his consciousness to investigate them.

    HUMMM...

    As soon as Jiang Fei started probing one of the strings with his consciousness, the thin fabric made out of a clump of other strings as well as the one that he was probing and was connected to reacted and changed their vibration frequencies.

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately felt a sharp pain and realized that his left pinky was turning into stone! The sudden petrification threw him into a panic and he quickly retracted his consciousness from interacting with the string. And as soon as he did that, the group of strings reverted their vibration frequencies to normal and his pinky gradually reverted to flesh and bone.

    ¡°Holy shit! Can changing the frequency at which the strings¡¯ vibrate also change the element of the object? Is this for real?¡±

    Jiang Fei was amazed. If he could learn more about how the strings worked, then he might be able to put it into practice and this would be a very powerful skill! If mastered well, he could just petrify his enemies and turn them into stone! That would make him unbeatable!

    ¡°Fascinating! But how am I supposed to practise using this?¡± Jiang Fei arrived at a dilemma. He was currently in an empty space devoid of anything he could use to practise on, and the only object that he could apply this to was his own body. So if he really wished to master this new art, he would have to be his ownb rat!

    ¡°Well, fine! It¡¯s going to hurt a lot, but my body will turn back to normal when I stop it anyways!¡± After a brief struggle with himself, he decided that he had no other choice than to experiment on himself even though it could be risky for him.

    Jiang Fei had absolutely no idea how to get out from this space. And although learning how to control and manipte the strings might not help him with escaping, it was the only lead he had right now.

    After countless tests, the many parts of Jiang Fei¡¯s body had transformed and reverted again and again. One time, a nail on his finger be shiny with a metallic gleam, and another time, he turned his foot into a puddle of water. But thankfully, every time he retracted his consciousness from the strings, the transformation would cease and return his body back to its original form. Although this was an excruciating process, Jiang Fei believed his pain to be worth it.

    ¡°F*ck! I can¡¯t figure this out! I keep trying and trying, but I¡¯m getting nowhere!¡±

    After an inconceivable number of tries, frustration finally got to Jiang Fei. His curiosity had kept him engrossed with his experiments in the beginning, but worry crept in and eventually made him restless.

    Jiang Fei remembered that he and the people he cared about were all being held captive aboard Braveheart and at Akatziris¡¯ mercy. But now that he¡¯s in this godforsaken ce, what about his parents and the girls? Their lives were still in Akatziris¡¯ hands. And knowing the crazy android, there will be no mercy in how she would treat them!

    If Jiang Fei made it back there just to find his family members dead, then what was the use of learning this new ability? If the people he cared about were gone, then him returning after mastering such an obscenely powerful ability was for naught. With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei no longer had the same patience he had to slowly investigate and experiment with the strings and was desperate to get back to his loved ones.

    Regardless of his understanding of how the strings worked and his proficiency at using them, this ability to petrify anyone was the power he needed to give him the upper hand when he confronts Akatzirister. So what he urgently needed right now was a way out from this space so he can unleash his wrath upon the one enemy that was threatening the safety of his loved ones right now.

    Jiang Fei did not know how long it had been since he entered this space as there was nothing he could refer to there to measure the amount of time that had passed. The flow of time seemed to be nonexistent in the vastness of the void, and that made him anxious about what was happening or what had already happened on the outside.

    ¡°F*ck it, let¡¯s just go all in on this!¡±

    In his desperation, Jiang Fei finally decided to risk his body and put all of his hopes on the strings. He had been experimenting with them non-stop for a while, but had exercised caution and carefully probed the strings with his consciousness a little at a time, and stopped every time a part of his body parts changed. But now, he was preparing himself for one huge leap of faith.

    ¡°Now, vibrate for me!¡± Jiang Fei gathered all of his consciousness and mmed it hard against the strings, causing all of them to vibrate immediately!

    HUMMM...

    The strings started vibrating at different frequencies all at once, and although the changes in their vibrations seemedpletely random and chaotic, the resulting vibrations achieved some form of mysterious resonance and order.

    SWISH!

    As he did that, back in the holding cell that had been detached from Braveheart, Jiang Fei¡¯s body suddenly vanished right in front of Be and the others¡¯ very eyes!

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Nina turned and asked Ariel, the one who understood the most about spatial-rted powers among the girls.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that¡¯s not teleportation! We know that dearie can¡¯t teleport by himself, and there was no spatial ripple when he disappeared.¡± Ariel was also confused.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not teleportation, then what is it?¡± Sylphy asked.

    ¡°To suddenly disappear without a trace like that... Is it...¡± A thought suddenly crossed Ariel¡¯s mind and horror shed across her face.

    ¡°No... That¡¯s impossible!¡± Be¡¯s eyes widened as she came to the same devastating conclusion as Ariel did.

    ¡°Is this... Obliteration?¡± Nina herself could not believe it when she uttered the dreadful answer that everyone was thinking about.

    Only through total obliteration could someone or something suddenly disappear like that without leaving as much as an atom behind!

    ¡°Is hubby... dead?¡±

 Chapter 1250 - Welcome to My World

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Wee to My World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s body mysteriously disappeared, Braveheart¡¯s cannons finished charging up their attack.

    ¡°FIRE!¡± Akatziris screamed.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    0543 immediately fired all cannons at the metal box drifting in space not too far from the ship that was the ship¡¯s holding cell.

    BOOM! BOOM BOOM!...

    Multiple beams of death rays instantly shot out toward the defenceless holding cell. And after thest shot finally made it through its target, not even a speck of wreckage debris remained.

    ¡°Report! Are they dead yet?¡± Akatziris anxiously asked the ship¡¯s virtual assistant.

    ¡°Yes, captain! Due to the target being too close to us, our shields are down by 65%. 37% of the ship¡¯s hull has been damaged and 15% of the ship¡¯s frame has been damaged by the st. The ship is now in critical condition, captain!¡± 0543 reported.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked you, moron! Didn¡¯t you hear me? I want you to tell me about the holding cell and Jiang Fei! Is he still alive?¡± Akatziris snapped at the AI. It did not matter to her if the ship suffered a heavy beating from the bombardment, for as long as Jiang Fei was dead, she could have all the time in the world for repairs. But if he was still alive, then the retributionter would be much worse than Braveheart being in critical condition.

    ¡°Scanner sweeps are not picking up any signs of life from the area, it is highly probable that the target has been eliminated,¡± 0543 then replied. Braveheart¡¯s concentrated cannon fire was powerful enough to obliterate a small, let alone one tiny containment cell, so not picking up any life signatures on the scanners after such an attack was an expected result.

    ¡°Is he really dead? Then why am I getting a bad feeling about this?¡± Akatziris frowned with her biomechanical brows.

    ¡°Rest assured, captain. Nothing can survive concentrated cannon fire from Braveheart, especially when they have been incapacitated by the holding cell¡¯s power suppression system.¡± 0543 assured her captain.

    With over ten thousand of the Namekian ship¡¯s main cannons all firing at once, even a Level 5 Metahuman would be reduced to nothing but dust particles. The only way to avoid such a fate would be to instantly teleport away from the line of fire, but Jiang Fei and the girls all had their powers suppressed by the prison cell so teleporting under those conditions would be impossible. Thus, 0543 calcted the possibility of them dying from the attack to be 99.99%.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think he would just go out so easily like this!¡± The android¡¯s anxiety was steadily growing, spreading throughout her electrical circuits.

    ¡°0543, set a course and prepare the ship for intergctic warp immediately!¡±

    Akatziris did not feel safe remaining there. The thoughts of Jiang Fei suddenly showing up again were haunting her, tormenting her operating system. She decided to leave the milky way and head toward another gxy immediately.

    ¡°But captain, the ship is still heavily damaged. Warping in this condition is not advisable.¡± 0543 cautioned her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with that nonsense and stop telling me what I can or cannot do! Warp us to the X75 star cluster now!¡± Akatziris shouted angrily. Warping the heavily damaged Braveheart would only do more harm than good to the ship, but she could not shake off the feeling of imminent doom from her logic processor, and every wire in her metal body was telling her to leave this gxy for another one immediately.

    ¡°Right away, captain!¡± Having received such a forceful order from her captain, 0543 could do nothing else butply with it. So after adjusting the ship¡¯s direction and inputting the warp coordinates into the ship¡¯s navigation system, Braveheart then sped up and prepared to enter subspace.

    WRRR!

    Not long after the ship had started its journey, an intense white ball of light appeared some hundreds of kilometers in front of them. While such a distance would be considered lengthy on Earth, it was nothingpared to the infinite expanse of outer-space.

    ¡°What the h*ll is that?¡± The bright ball of light did not evade Akatziris¡¯ lenses and was spotted immediately after it appeared.

    0543 quickly zoomed in on the unidentified object and projected a live visual on a nearby wall. But neither the virtual assistant nor was her captain prepared in any way for what they saw.

    ¡°T-t-th-that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    What they saw was so shocking to them that the AI developed the ability to stutter in her speech while Akatziris¡¯ operating system almost crashed and blue-screened. Appearing on the screen was an undamaged holding cell that they had supposedly deleted from existence a mere few minutes ago!

    ¡°What the f*ck is this? 0543! Where the f*ck did thate from?¡± The feeling of imminent doom intensified inside the android¡¯s central processing unit. The holding cell¡¯s sudden reappearance could not have been from teleportation, for if that was the case then Braveheart¡¯s preemptive detection radars would have picked up signs of spatial distortions and warned them about it.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Spatial distortion detected around ship!¡±

    Before they could begin to give the mysterious sudden reemergence of the holding cell any thought, Braveheart¡¯s radar¡¯s rm started going off.

    ¡°Damn it! Initiate spatial stabilizers!¡± Akatziris promptly reacted to the rm and ordered 0543. Based on the radar¡¯s warning, it was clear that someone was attempting to forcefully teleport the entire ship away to a location where an ambush might be awaiting. But such an attempt was mere child¡¯s y to the Namekian captain. As a deep-space faring species, the Namekians were no stranger to teleportation technology and were in fact, very advanced on the matter. A n for a forced teleportation on them like this could be foiled easily.

    ¡°Spatial stabilizers initiated, captain!¡± 0543 was being very efficient this time and instantly carried out the captain¡¯s orders without a hitch. The space around Braveheart was immediately fortified and any attempts to pull the spaceship into subspace was instantly thwarted.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Spatial distortion detected around ship!¡±

    But despite having their spatial stabilizers deployed and running, the radar¡¯s warning did not stop.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it not working?¡± Akatziris was startled. Her non-existent gut was telling her that the radar¡¯s warning was right, and that the ship¡¯s spatial stabilizers were not doing what they were supposed to do.

    WHOOSH!

    But before 0543 could answer the captain¡¯s distressed questions, reality disappeared from their surroundings and the entire Braveheart vanished from sight. And by the time Akatziris emerged back into reality, the Braveheart was gone and 0543 was unreachable. She looked around her and saw all of her minions, the other superior androids that had defected from the Unknowns, along with her, drifting in space alongside herself.

    ¡°Where are we? My body...¡± The first thing that caught Akatziris¡¯ attention was they were all drifting around in a strange space filled with blurry lights of all colorsing from every direction. Her mechanical body was not responding to any of hermands, making any form of action, speech, or wirelessmunication impossible for her. And judging by the way the other androids were not moving or speaking as well, she assumed the same for the rest of them. The only thing working right now was her operating system, keeping them all conscious and aware of all that was happening around them.

    ¡°Where the h*ll is this ce? What the f*ck happened to the ship?¡± Akatziris was dibobted. Although as a Namekian she was trained and well-learned on many different topics and situations, all that education and knowledge did not prepare them for this new experience.

    ¡°Hey! Akatziris! We meet again!¡±

    A voice resounded through the emptiness as ifing from every direction as a bright light shed right in front of them, bringing Jiang Fei into view.

    ¡°...¡±

    Akatziris was silent even though her former master had just appeared out of thin air. It was not because she was at a loss for words or she was silent by choice, but rather it was due to her android vocal chords not functioning.

    ¡°Oh, I know that look! You must be wondering where we are. Where the f*ck is this ce?¡± Jiang Fei said in a calm and casual manner. ¡°Well, we are about 50 million kilometers away from the sun, somewhere near Mercury¡¯s orbit.¡±

    Although the disabled mechanical muscles on her face meant that she was incapable of showing any form of emotion, Jiang Fei could empathize with her confusion simply because he too was confused when he first came here.

    ¡°Confusing, isn¡¯t it? Well, this is the exact same ce where Braveheart is, but don¡¯t you agree that the view here is strange?¡± Jiang Fei smirked. Where they were right now was indeed the very same location as where they were when on Braveheart. Thus, fortifying the space around them with the ship¡¯s spatial stabilizers was pointless as they were not being disced from their positions.

    ¡°Well, let me exin. Although our physical location did not change... Surprise! Our dimensions have! Ladies and gents, wee to the tenth dimension! Wee to my world!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice boomed across the entire ne. He had never been as confident as he was now, and all this confidence came from him acquiring absolute power!

 Chapter 1251 - Obliteration

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Obliteration</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei¡¯s words hit Akatziris like a bolt of lightning. And even though the situation right now was dire to her as Jiang Fei could just easily kill her at any second, the Namekian was much more interested in this new uncharted dimension than being fearful for her life.

    Akatziris was by no means an ordinary character herself to be able to rise up among her peers back on Namek, eventually bing a science officer and the captain helming the great deep-space battleship, Braveheart. But regardless of how well-versed the Namekians were in the technology of space travel and inter-dimensional science, they had yet to achieve any breakthrough in unraveling the mysteries of the tenth dimension, which exined the intense feeling of fascination the android was having right now.

    Although the Namekians had achieved mastery in the usage of wormholes and spatial discement technology to the point where they could freely move an object or any given area of space between multiple dimensionalyers and even control the flow of time to a certain degree, but they were still eons away from entering the tenth dimension itself.

    The flow of time increases throughout the first nineyers of dimensions, and with each increasingyer, time speeds up. But no matter how low one went down in dimensionalyers, the flow of time still did note to a standstill, nor did it flow in reverse. But upon entering the tenth dimension, time itself loses its original properties and bes one with space itself, making it feel as if the flow of time hade to aplete stop!

    Without the flow of time, everythinges to a halt. Here in the tenth dimension, matter, energy, time, space, all of them were still and not moving, as if in suspended animation. But there was one thing that could continue to stay active in this dimension, and they were the most fundamental units that make up everything in the entire universe: strings. Only the strings of energy that make up any object that entered this dimension would continue to vibrate in here. And if their vibrations were to be forcefully stopped, the object itself would cease to exist!

    Another article that continues to remain active, unaffected by thew of stillness of the dimension, was consciousness. Therefore, Akatziris as well as herckeys that were also present were still able to actively process information and exercise their cognitive functions, but their bodies however could not move and stopped along with the flow of time in that space.

    Under normal circumstances, anyone that entered the tenth dimension would be imprisoned for eternity. Immortally preserved but permanently suspended as they were when they enter, as every process that was governed by the flow of time came to a standstill along with it. Even if the mind still maintained its consciousness the body would be unresponsive, leaving the unwilling owner with no other choice but to enjoy the solepanionship of their own thoughts in eternal silence. And this was true for everything and everyone in existence, except for Jiang Fei.

    The new energy core inside him that was the product of the fusion of two Cores of Will contained absurd amounts of power that could not be described by mere words. And with the help of this upgraded Core of Will, Jiang Fei¡¯s consciousness became so powerful that it could even influence the most fundamental units that make up everything in the universe: the strings!

    And through the maniption of the strings¡¯ vibration frequencies, Jiang Fei was also able to freely control the physical bodies of anyone that entered the tenth dimension including himself. Although controlling objects in this dimension was many times moreplicatedpared to the other nine, it was enough to grant Jiang Fei a godlike existencepared to everyone else that was also present in there.

    ¡°Interesting ce, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Akatziris before lifting a finger and pointing at a random direction.

    ¡°...¡±

    There was no loud sound nor was there any shy beam of light that came from the finger, but one of Akatziris¡¯ androidckeys disappeared!

    All Jiang Fei did was simply stop the vibration of the android¡¯s strings using his consciousness. And once the strings stopped vibrating, the fundamental particles that were formed from the vibrations vanished. Without these fundamental particles, all the atoms and molecules that make up the physique of the machine also disappeared into nothingness as well, as if the robot had never existed!

    Absolute obliteration!

    This new skill was the result of Jiang Fei¡¯s non-stop experiments with the strings. Although he had yet to properly learn how to manipte the strings and change the materialposition of an object, but he was already capable of stopping their vibrations with his consciousness and obliterate anything and anyone he wanted!

    Jiang Fei was confident that with enough practice he would also be able to manipte non-vibrating strings into producing matter, creating anything he wanted out of thin air! This technically put him in the same realm as gods!

    ¡°Akatziris! To be honest, I only came this far thanks to Namekian technology. I am not exaggerating when I say that I owe your people a great deal for getting me to where I am today. Now, I wouldn¡¯t go as far as to call myself a good person, but at least I know how to show gratitude and return the favor of those who have helped me. And with you being thest of your kind, I really didn¡¯t want to kill you. But you have pushed me too far, and I cannot find any reason to forgive you.¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°...¡±

    Akaziris was silent. Although the android wanted to do everything she could to save her own life, there was nothing she could do other than think right now. After all, everything was suspended eternally in this dimension, and the chances of a second person with the same unique powers as Jiang Feiing to save her was highly unlikely.

    ¡°Well then, I guess this is goodbye!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face contorted as he bid his enemy farewell. And with a wave of his hand, the android¡¯s body began fading into nothingness. But just as he was witnessing Akatziris¡¯ obliteration, an intense headache hit him without as much as a warning, sending him screaming from the pain and his body into convulsions before cking out after that.

    ¡°ARGHHH!¡±

    ...

    When Jiang Fei finally opened his eyes, he found himself lying down with his head on a warm andfortable pair of thighs, and looking over him was a worried looking face.

    ¡°Ah! Ah Fei is awake!¡± The worried face that was Nina¡¯s finally broke into a relieved smile.

    ¡°Honey, are you¡¯re awake?¡± Be was the first to rush to his side.

    ¡°Are you feeling better, my dear?¡±

    ¡°Dearest husband, how are you feeling?¡±

    Ariel and Sylphy had also joined him by his side.

    Jiang Fei slowly sat himself up with the help of the girls and after briefly ncing around, found himself to be inside what seemed to be a very spacious ward.

    ¡°You¡¯re in Braveheart, and we¡¯re still somewhere near Mercury¡¯s orbit around the sun,¡± Ariel said to him.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked immediately. He could not confirm if Akatziris was really dead as he had passed out in the middle of her obliteration. If the fiendish android was still alive, they could all be in trouble.

    ¡°We¡¯re not really sure what happened, but you can ask 0541 about that.¡± Be shook her head as she replied. The girls had no idea of the goings-on outside of the ejected holding cell that they were imprisoned in. They were not even aware that Braveheart had fired all of its main cannons at them.

    What they knew was after the brief sh of blue light, Jiang Fei suddenly became unresponsive to their calling and disappeared into thin air shortly afterward. And less than a minuteter, the ship then reimed the holding cell and 0541 informed them that Akatziris had died and he had gained full control of Braveheart, and that Jiang Fei was injured and recovering on the ship.

    0541 then settled his parents in onboard and arranged rooms for the girls. As soon as the girls had recovered their powers, they took turns taking care of Jiang Fei, and today so happens to be Nina¡¯s turn.

    ¡°How long was I out?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Well, based on Earth¡¯s time, you were out for almost a week, dear captain.¡± A familiar voice resounded inside the ward.

    ¡°0541? Is that really you? Tell me what happened!¡± Jiang Fei immediately asked his old friend.

 Chapter 1252 - Triumphant Return

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Triumphant Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, captain! 0541 reporting for duty. d to be of service,¡± the assistant happily replied.

    ¡°Quick, tell me what happened!¡± Jiang Fei urgently asked, cutting their reunion short. He was not able to rest well without confirming that Akatziris was really dead.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not too sure about the details myself, but I can give you the info we collected from scanner readings and my own conjecture based on the data...¡± 0541 then briefly paused and pieced all the acquired information together before rying them to Jiang Fei.

    ording to the AI, when the detached holding cell had disappeared without a trace, 0543 had deduced that it has been reduced to nothing after receiving thebined firepower of all of the ship¡¯s main cannons at the same time. But her deductions proved to be wrong when the holding cell reappeared undamaged out of nowhere sometimeter.

    Shortly after that, the ship¡¯s scanner logs recorded that there were signs of spatial distortion around Braveheart, followed by aplete system shutdown. And by the time the ship¡¯s operating system had booted back up, the acting ship¡¯s virtual assistant 0543¡¯s software had for unknown reasons crashed, and 0541 had been reinstated.

    As soon as 0541 had regained control over Braveheart, he discovered an unconscious Jiang Fei along with the wrecked remains of Akatziris¡¯ mechanical body lying motionless on the ship¡¯s bridge. Her memory chip was also found to be damaged beyond repair, prompting 0541 to dere the captain dead.

    On ount of the captain dying and the two other remaining Namekian survivors being exiled some millions of light years away, Braveheart fell into a captainless state once again. Thus, 0541 conveniently appointed the unconscious Jiang Fei as the new captain.

    As 0541piled his report, he deliberately left out the details of his almost being deleted and only gave Jiang Fei the good news. The AI had already evolved to the extent of gaining the capacity to experience emotions and a human-like personality. 0541 did not want his best friend to feel indebted to him despite almost getting his software deleted for saving him. And since he had somehow survived termination and his program codes were still intact, he did not want Jiang Fei to worry unnecessarily.

    ¡°So... is she really dead?¡± Jiang Fei wanted to confirm the death of his worst enemy again. He was still oblivious to the fact that 0541 had put his life on the line to orchestrate the events that had led to the fusion of the two Cores of Will that eventually led to Jiang Fei turning the tables on Akatziris because 0541 had decided to keep mum about that.

    ¡°Yup! No advanced android could not survive with a damaged memory core like that. Not even her,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Then... Braveheart is now mine?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Well, you can say that. Unless of course, the other two exiled Namekians somehow find their way back to the ship,¡± 0541 stated. Even though the chances of that happening was very minuscule, technically it was still a possibility.

    ¡°What are the chances of that?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Less than one out of 15,000,000,¡± 0541 replied. Ragnaros and Therazane had been revived using biological means and were now made of flesh and blood. It was highly unlikely for them to survive after being randomly flung 5 billion light years away from Earth. And even if they did, they were not furnished with the necessary equipment or ability to record the interster coordinates like the superior androids were and would not be able to find their way back here easily.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that as good as zero? Then why are you even bringing that up?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at the reply. For one, he did not believe himself to be so unlucky to the point that his two enemies would somehow survive and return to Earth for revenge. In addition to that, he now had a new source of confidence¡ªhis new power. Even if those two Namekians seeded in making it back alive, he no longer had a reason to fear them. In fact, they should be very afraid of him instead!

    Jiang Fei then remembered about his new power and tried focusing his mental powers to activate it but quickly became dumbfounded when he realized that he was unable to muster even a sliver of mental power from his consciousness.

    ¡°What the h*ll?¡±

    Jiang Fei was flustered. He did expect his new power to vanish so quickly and mysteriously before he could even learn how to use them properly.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that, captain.¡± 0541 seemed to know what the boy was panicking about and responded to his confusion immediately. He had already given Jiang Fei a thorough medical check-up while he was still unconscious and knew about his condition beforehand.

    ¡°You know what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Jiang Fei anxiously asked the virtual assistant.

    ¡°What you¡¯re experiencing right now is simr to physical exhaustion.¡± 0541 started to exin. ¡°Except instead of your stamina, it is the mental powers inside the Core of Will that has been drained. But rest assured, it will eventually recover by itself over time.¡±

    Although Jiang Fei had no means of essing his newfound powers, all of his toughest enemies had already been eliminated. Even the Mutants Brotherhood and the European Vatican posed no threat to him now that Braveheart waspleted and operational. He would not need to rely on the Core of Will in any fights anytime soon.

    ¡°Phew! That¡¯s a relief!¡± Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that his mental powers were not permanently gone.

    ¡°But I must warn you not to use your mental powers unnecessarily. It takes an extremely long time to replenish the mental powers in the Core of Will and you should really be using it as sparingly as possible. Keeping it as ast resort would be wise,¡± 0541 suggested. Although he had no clue as to exactly what kind of new ability Jiang Fei had used, the fact that it was able to control a spaceship the size of Braveheart meant that it was very powerful.

    ¡°How long will it take until I get my mental powers back?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know. We still don¡¯t have any data about this and I¡¯m unable to calcte that yet...Sorry.¡± 0541 rarely exhibited any signs of helplessness, but it was reasonable given that there had never been any recorded case of two energy coresbining into one, let alone any data about how much time it took to replenish the mental energies stored inside an upgraded Core of Will.

    ¡°Yikes! If I knew that, I wouldn¡¯t have messed around with it that much!¡± Jiang Fei pouted. When Jiang Fei tapped into the mental powers of his new Core of Will, it had felt as if it contained unlimited amounts of energy inside and never suspected that the boundless power within it could all be used up. And so when he finally learned how to use his powers, he had sent the entire Braveheart as well as its crew into the tenth dimension without thinking too much of it. Jiang Fei realized in hindsight that he previously had to expendrge amounts of energy in order to keep his domain up and running, so of course it would take far more than that to move an entire spaceship across dimensions.

    But it was fortunate that Jiang Fei did just that or 0543 would not have been identally removed by the teleportation. Even if her controlling Braveheart was not enough to threaten him now, 0541 would have been erased if she was still in control.

    Perhaps fate had a hand to y in their stroke of luck. Jiang Fei may have unknowingly expanded his entire supply of mental energy and was unable to use the Core of Will after that, but it had been just enough to unexpectedly save the then dying 0541, returning the virtual assistant¡¯s favor of saving his life, and also stopping short his silent sacrifice.

    After taking all that in, Jiang Fei realized that it had been quite a while that they have left Earth since being captured by Akatziris. He had no idea what had be of Earth after being gone for so long. Jiang Fei thought about what his next move should be and decided that they should all return first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but we are quite heavily damaged and it would be a bad idea to bring Braveheart anywhere near Earth, the gravity itself would be too much for the ship to handle. I suggest that we first get to the moon base, and I can teleport you all back home from there,¡± 0541 suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡± Jiang Fei trusted 0541 more than all his previous assistants. He was also not too keen on the idea of bringing Braveheart too close to Earth. Not only would he be scaring ordinary fellow humans with the sheer size of the spacecraft, if the pull of Earth¡¯s gravity was too strong for the ship to handle in its current damaged state and caused it to break down, it would cost him too much.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ve set a course for the moon base, estimated four hours and fifty-three minutes to arrival.¡±

    Thus began their triumphant return.

 Chapter 1253 - Out of the Frying Pan and Into the Fire

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Out of the Frying Pan and Into the Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The return trip home was smooth. The ship sailed on without much trouble as it moved toward Earth and docked on the moon base.

    ¡°Captain, teleportation coordinates keyed in. Ready to teleport on yourmand,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Fei hummed and turned to the girls.

    ¡°Get ready, we are going home!¡±

    Even though Braveheart¡¯s teleportation system was more than capable of teleporting more than one person at a time, Jiang Fei had only nned to take the girls and not his parents. It had been a while, albeit not precisely, since he left Earth to chase after Akatziris. When he left, the war between the martial artists and the remaining Unknowns were still going on. Right now, Jiang Fei had no idea what had happened on Earth. Be it sess or adversity he would face, Jiang Fei would not want to bring along his parents to face it. If it was peace and prosperity, 0541 would then send Jiang Fei¡¯s parents down. Inversely, if things went wrong, Jiang Fei and the girls would find a way to solve the crisis first.

    Even though Akatziris and all her men had been eliminated along with the small toon of Unknowns that came along with the three Elemental Lords, there were still other Unknowns back on Earth. With the death of the three Elemental Lords, all the Unknowns that were programmed to obey them were free to do as they pleased. Unfortunately, these Unknowns were not overly fond of humans.

    Upon realizing they were creations of humans for leisure purposes, these Supreme Androids had nothing but vile contempt for their creators. From their point of view, being created and then killed for the sake of entertainment with nothing they could to about it made them want no more than the eradication of the human race. They could still ept their fate of being controlled and enved by the three Elemental Lords. But since they were now free, who knew what sort of destruction they could unleash upon Earth.

    Jiang Fei had ns for the rogue Androids. Instead of killing every one of them, which could be done as easily as a push of a button, Jiang Fei would not want to waste such precious sentient artificial intelligence. Jiang Fei could simply have 0541 ce several lines of restrictive programming into their core program and let them behave more... obedient toward the human race.

    The first thing he would do when he returned to Earth would be organizing his base. After that, the martial artists. He had left them to fend for themselves as he chased after Akatziris. The war with the Mutants and the martial artists, for all he knew, could have been over minutes after he left.

    The third and final matter to tend to was to locate every Supreme Android in the world. A locate-and-apprehend mission wouldmence shortly after. Once he had captured and modified their core programming, he would acquire a team of powerful advanced Supreme Android army.

    ¡°Hit me, 0541!¡± Jiang Fei ordered as he braced for what¡¯s toe.

    ¡°Aye, captain!¡±

    In a single sh, Jiang Fei and the girls were instantly teleported back to Earth. As soon as he came to, echoes of roaring explosion rang in his ears. He felt tremors beneath his feet. For a brief moment, Jiang Fei had thought something might have gone wrong with 0541¡¯s teleportation, but he knew better than to doubt 0541¡¯s efficiency.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    The smoke cleared around him and Jiang Fei gasped in horror as he realized his own base was under attack.

    When the episode of confusion was over, rage came next. Jiang Fei was well aware of his current state of power. Even though the Core of Will was exhausted of its energy, there was still a plethora of arsenals onboard Braveheart, making Jiang Fei the most dangerous person on Earth. With that in mind, how did he feel when there were insolent fools at his house with pitchforks and fire?

    ¡°My lord?! Is that you!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Saint of the Light! Praise be on you!¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s returned! We¡¯re saved!¡±

    In that instant, the entire base cheered with hope. The rage in him was quickly reced with confusion again.

    ¡°What on Earth has taken ce here?¡± Jiang Fei asked one of the New Saint¡¯s Guards.

    ¡°My lord. It is as you see...¡±

    ...

    After Jiang Fei and the girls left for the moon, the battle on Earth changed immediately. When Jiang Fei led an army to attack the Unknown¡¯s stronghold to take the Bio-Laboratory and the Bio-Pod back, he was attacking with a group of the strongest Level 5 grand masters, whereas the Unknowns were working with the Mutants to defend their base. At the start, both sides were almost equally strong.

    Even though there were more Level 5 grand masters on Jiang Fei¡¯s side, the Unknowns had the Temporal Prisons to shackle and slow them down. Without proper tools and equipment, these Temporal Prisons could not be easily broken; it required several Level 5 grand masters working together in order to break free from a single Temporal Prison.

    When Jiang Fei left to chase after Akatziris, the three Elemental Lords as well as a few of their men followed. Even so, the battle on Earth raged on. Even after Akatziris and the main Unknown faction leaders were defeated, the leftovers of the Unknowns still possessed various resources that could win them the war. Almost all of the Energy Crystals that were generated from the Main Engine Room, stolen, prior to Jiang Fei possessing Braveheart, were kept in the final base. The remaining Unknowns had full ess to those Energy Crystals, allowing them to power their weapons for a long, long time. On the other hand, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s Energy Crystals were stored in the ring, with Jiang Fei at all times. He had only allocated a few Energy Crystals in the equipment for the war, which was hardly enough to soldier through against the Unknowns.

    As such, when the Light Dispersion Beams could no longer be fired, the martial artists started to lose the war. As a result, the grand masters had to use their domain ability in order to escape. It was extremely fortunate since they had the numbers to break free from the Temporal Prison. When the tables had turned, the grand masters were generous enough to open a path for Jiang Fei¡¯s own troops. An exodus n was made and all on Jiang Fei¡¯s side returned to China.

    Just when they thought peace had returned after they had lost the war, the Mutant took things into their own hands. With supplies provided by the Unknowns, technology and energy, the American government armed themselves with a powerful fleet of advanced battlecruiser.

    After losing to China in the nautical war a while back, the Americans had vowed to be stronger and get revenge on the eastern country. Now that they were given alien technology willingly, they were more than happy to have their revenge now!

    In only a single night, the American formed an alliance with European Union to form arger fleet. Even the Mutants and the Unknowns joined the fleet tounch a wide scale national attack on China.

    At the start of the nautical war, American against China¡¯s fleet, China was able to hold their ce with ease. Even though both sides used the same grade of weaponry, China sailors had far greater experience using the alien tech. However, Jiang Fei had been far too stingy back then. He had only given them a teaspoon worth of Energy Crystals to power their ships. It was only enough tost for a single day, but now, it wasn¡¯t enough tost even for half a day! The Americans had more than enough fuel and power to fight for as long as China could stand! s, after China¡¯s fleet ran low on fuel, they were forced to retreat and return to China.

    As a precaution, Jiang Fei had installed many defensive turrets along the coast of China¡¯s military instations. These turrets were useless in attack as their mobility were as good as an old man on crutches. Even so, their defensive firepower were unmatched. Even though the American and the European¡¯s fleet were practically at China¡¯s doorstep, they weren¡¯t able to break into China¡¯s borders without first turning into fish food.

    Even thoughrge fleets were helpless against China¡¯s defense, a small elite group of Mutants and Unknowns were able to infiltrate the country. Their first targets were the martial artists sects. The damage they caused in just one night was devastating. Each sect were already weakened from all the incidents of the past, so when the attack came unannounced, they werepletely eradicated.

    Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. Now that he was all caught up, he realized what he had missed out during his absence. In a way, he had regretted not arming his own nation well enough to defend against foreign assault. But that didn¡¯t matter now. What mattered now was protecting his nation, and when he was done, no nation in the world would dare to set foot in China!

 Chapter 1254 - Ashes to Ashes

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Ashes to Ashes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°F*ck these motherfuckers! How dare they attack my home while I¡¯m gone!¡± Jiang Fei hissed angrily as he stood at the inner entrance of his base. There were countless Mutants and Unknowns working on cannons that were shooting constantly.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s base was now weathered with damage but as the base was made of pure Namekian¡¯s metal, even after being attacked for so long, it would still take more than just a few cannons to actually make a hole in its walls. At this point, the New Saint¡¯s Guards were no longer standing outside the base as they were already running low on energy, unable to continue their counterattack. They were all taking cover inside the base where it was safe and secure.

    Judging from the damage of the base, the amount of debris left on the ground and the external walls, the number of empty crystal shells discarded, Jiang Fei could see that the bombing had started andsted for several days. Severalyers of protection were already destroyed, leaving the base¡¯s walls at its bare foundation. The number of casualties were high and many of the New Saint¡¯s Guards were either KIA or rendered unable to continue fighting. This, in particr, made Jiang Fei really mad.

    Even though the girls were born into this world via alien Bio-Technology, they were sentient and were treated and seen as close members to Jiang Fei. He was not going to sit idly by while his family members were getting killed!

    ¡°0541, prepare a squadron of bomber nes! I want these f*ckers to know who they are messing with!¡± He ordered. Knowing fully well what he was capable of, Jiang Fei had a change of mindset and perspective toward Earth and its upants. From his point of view, if there was anything that he deemed wrong, he would make them right, by hook or by crook.

    ¡°Aye, captain!¡± 0541 replied. Even though he was inside Braveheart¡¯s Data Management Center, he was still able tomunicate with Jiang Fei via the ring.

    After a few minutes, the skies above China suddenly made a loud crack. Arge bright object was seen leaving a trail of dust as it entered the Earth¡¯s atmosphere. As soon as itpleted its atmospheric entrance, the shuttlecraft sent in by 0541 started to whirl loudly, the roaring of the engine deep and deafening. Another minuteter, nes came close and started to hover approximately a thousand meters above ground level.

    The rear hatch opened and countless unmanned Striker Drones were released. As soon as they entered a neat, square formation, Jiang Fei ordered, ¡°Fire at will!¡±

    Before the Mutants and Unknowns knew what was going on, the drones started to fly around at mach 5 speeds. The enemies were caught with their pants down. After a single wave of attack, the enemy¡¯s formation was now a no-man-zone. Some of the drone attacks had even struck an underground water flow, causing many craters to be instantly filled with fresh water.

    These drones were different from the ones Jiang Fei had the time he fought the American fighter jets. Since he had requested bomber nes and Namekian tech had nothing of such, 0541 quickly affixed powerful heavy artillery weapons onto these drones. These artillery cannons were not like normal energy cannons as their power output was stronger than a corvette ship.

    ¡°This... a little too much...¡± Jiang Fei gasped with both horror and excitement. He had only ordered bomber nes at the spur of the moment when he was slightly consumed with rage. From the looks of it, what 0541 had sent in were bomber ships, the kind that were meant to destroy spaceships and not regr ground infantry! It¡¯s like using a methrower to light a candle.

    Not surprisingly, the result was satisfactory. All the Mutants and Unknowns attacking Jiang Fei¡¯s base were now ashes. They barely even had time to react, what more contacting the others to inform them about Jiang Fei¡¯s superior weaponry.

    ¡°0541, if you¡¯re done with the area here, find the other Unknowns and Mutants inside China and destroy them!¡± said Jiang Fei. He originally wanted to catch the Unknowns and ¡°brainwash¡± them into bing his own assets, but after he knew what they had done, the blood they had split, the lives of China citizen they had imed, Jiang Fei did not want to keep them alive even if they were to willinglye to him on a bent knee.

    ¡°Aye, Captain,¡± 0541 replied. Braveheart was damaged but when it came to targeting a few individuals, it was nothing but a walk in the park.

    The enemies were using Namekian technology but they were severelycking materials and facilities to craft their weapons and armor. Most, if not all, of their products were amalgamation of Earthly materials and Namekian¡¯s engineering. Compared to Braveheart, their weapons were like toys and their armor wooden nks.

    ¡°Oh, and please, for the love of China and everything she stands for, do not turn my beloved country into a barren wastnd,¡± Jiang Fei added. He had mistakenly ordered an aerial strike at the spur of the moment, or rather, in the midst of his rage. As a result, a vast area, approximately hundreds of kilometers in radius was rendered barren and infertile. Realizing his mistake, Jiang Fei quickly reminded 0541 to not repeat the same kind of strike package that was to be delivered throughout China.

    ¡°I know,¡± 0541 replied. He waspletely in control. Even when Jiang Fei had ordered him to rid him of his enemies, he did it in consideration. If he hadn¡¯t, thend that Jiang Fei stood on currently would have already been vaporized. Nheless, Jiang Fei¡¯s additionalment made 0541 readjust the firepower of the attack drones.

    After resupplying with the shuttlecraft where the drones took in more energy for travel and mass shooting, they flew out in an orderly manner toward all of China.

    Being small, high mobility attack drones, these aerial weapons were still able to carry powerful artillery cannons. With its high altitude superiority, 0541 was able to manually control all of them and corner every single Mutant and Unknown that were still lurking in the streets of China. With swift actions, China¡¯s earth was now drinking the blood of her enemies.

    ¡°Captain, I am pleased to report that all the Mutants and Unknowns on China¡¯s ground has been terminated.¡±

    It had only been less than two hours since Jiang Fei had ordered the kill, and every hiding Mutant and Unknown in China had been terminated, demonstrating the power of Braveheart. Of course, that was only what it did in China. Its full potential was yet to be discovered!

    ¡°Now that the pests at home are gone, it is time to start a major clean up of the front yard,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0541, do me a favor and sink all nautical vessels belonging to America and Europe.¡±

    ¡°As you wish,¡± said 0541. Instead of his usual ¡°yes, captain¡± or ¡°aye, captain¡±, 0541¡¯s acknowledgment of Jiang Fei¡¯s order was different. He was not on the same page but did not reject him.

    From 0541¡¯s point of view, Jiang Fei¡¯s strike order to sink vessels was wasteful. He should only be sinking those ships armed with Namekian weapons, or more specifically, military-affiliated ships. The others, no matter how superior they were, would not pose any threat to China. But Jiang Fei was mad and needed some way to vent his anger. Since it was only going to affect Jiang Fei positively, 0541 did not even attempt to stop him.

    Some timeter, three shuttlecraft wereunched into Earth and this time, more than hundreds, almost a thousand drones were dispatched. Like the Mutants and Unknowns, the ship captains had less than enough time to react to the drones as they sunk into the ocean. Any vessel, small ship or even cargo ship included, did not stand a chance.

    To help vent Jiang Fei¡¯s anger and to deliver his stern warning to both America and Europe, 0541 made sure he did not miss any nautical vessels on the face of the Earth. Right now, all that¡¯s left for America and Europe were small, norger than three-meter ships.

 Chapter 1255 - One at a Time

    <h4>Chapter 1255: One at a Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In just the span of a brief afternoon, the entire world was rattled by the presence of a higher power. Countless of alien drone attackers had descended from the sky, sent by an unknown force, to aplish destruction, for unknown reasons.

    After the alien drones were done with sinking the coalition naval fleet of America and Europe, they headed toward thend and even destroyed the others ships that weren¡¯t even sortied. All the ships, both docked and in shore lines, were destroyed. Worst of all, even cargo ships, medium-size cruisers, civilian or not, were destroyed as well.

    ¡°Is this an alien invasion?¡±

    ¡°Lord almighty, protect us!¡±

    ¡°Where are theying from?!¡±

    ¡°Are they weapons of China? Is this their form of retaliation?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! They are not from China! Why wouldn¡¯t they have used it in any previous battle?¡±

    ...

    After a heated argument between leaders of America and Europe, a conclusion was made. These drones were of unknown origins and affiliation but one thing was for sure, they were the enemy!

    ¡°We cannot just leave them be! Not after they had destroyed all our nautical assets! Dispatch the airforce! Launch all birds in the air and destroy these sons of b*tches!¡± the President of the United States of America decreed.

    They headed down the chain ofmand and pilots all across the globe started to mobilize. They had been consolidating all of their assets back into the States but during the days when Jiang Fei was missing and both America and Europe attacked China, foreign bases had been established and activated. Soldiers were sent over to set up camp to secure a proper parameter to lock down China in case they tried to do anything to allied nations of America.

    Amongst all fighter jets that wereunched, there were the newest fighter jets that had only just been released. New, 7th Generation ckbirds, capable of Mach 5.4 speeds, wereunched to tackle the problem of the alien attack drones.

    ¡°Captain, the America-Europe alliance is mobilizing their aerial assault vehicle. Do you wish to destroy them as well?¡± 0541 prompted Jiang Fei as soon as the nes were only still being hauled to the takeoff track. Even though he noticed their every movement and knew about their trajectory, 0541 still required Jiang Fei¡¯s verbal consent to actually attack them.

    ¡°Since they are ying this game, we should as well! Let¡¯s wait for it first. Let theme! It wouldn¡¯t be fun if they were shot down before they could even take off,¡± said Jiang Fei with a scoff. Because of the great disparity between technology, Jiang Fei had to let them take the lead; letting them actually send their fighter jets into the air before destroying them!

    Jiang Fei had the absolute advantage then. In an absolutely stress-free situation, he wanted to y a little bit before finishing the war. In the end, he was still a child at heart.

    ¡°Captain, their nes are in the air. They areing from South Asia, America, and Europe air force bases. Forty-eight bases and 754 fighter jets in total,¡± 0541 reported. Anything that was on Earth were exposed to Braveheart¡¯s super-advanced radar system.

    ¡°Let theme closer. I¡¯ll destroy them one at a time,¡± said Jiang Fei gleefully. He was enjoying himself.

    ¡°Aye, captain,¡± 0541 acknowledged. To prepare, 0541 had controlled all the drone units scattered all across China to face the oing fighter jets. He had them locked on first and awaited for Jiang Fei¡¯s order to fire.

    ¡°Are they close?¡± Jiang Fei asked after a few minutes.

    ¡°Yes, captain. They are going to enter China¡¯s airspace in just a few minutes,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Alright then, time to hand out the wee gifts! Remember, 0541. One. At. A. Time.¡±

    ¡°Aye, captain! One at a time!¡±

    FWEEEEET!

    An extremely high pitch sound was heard and a visible ray of light could be seen shooting toward an airborne fighter jet that was traveling at mach 5. A secondter, that fighter jet exploded. No one knew how it happened and where the attack came from.

    ¡°Robertson, how did Derris get attacked?!¡± The squad leader prompted through the radio.

    ¡°Negative on enemy source, captain! Phase Sensors aren¡¯t detecting any missiles locked-on! I think it has to be his engine, sir. Either that or one of his missiles got dislodged,¡± Robertson, the wingman of Derris, replied with cold sweat dripping from his forehead.

    ¡°Must be a technical error. Leave it be. There¡¯s nothing we can do but pray for him now. Continue our trajectory! We¡¯ll be dropping our packages soon! It¡¯s time for some fireworks!¡± Moss, the captain of the squad gave his verdict and ast-minute pep talk. He wasn¡¯t going to just give up the mission because of a single jet.

    Just then, another fighter jet was destroyed, right after Moss had just given his pep talk. Like the previous fighter, the pilot had no idea where it came from and could not even pull out from the cockpit.

    ¡°Dammit! Fan out! Fan out! We are under attack,dies! Did anyone have a twenty on the bogey?!¡± Moss yelled on the radio.

    If a single fighter jet burst out and exploded on a mission, a technical error was only logical. But now, a second fighter jet had exploded, not two secondster! If they weren¡¯t under attack, their fighter jet engineer would be in for a bad day!

    ¡°General! What are your orders?!¡± Moss called themand center for advice as an unknown enemy was attacking them.

    ¡°Be advised, we are currently under attack by an unknown enemy. Robertson, Oxford, activate your radar system and track the enemy. All other units are to follow me and provide decoy for Robertson and Oxford!¡± Moss ordered his squad. Being a veteran of the air force, Moss was quick to react in this sort of situation. Even so, he had made a critical mistake. He had viewed the enemy the same as all other enemies he had faced during his years as a pilot. Protocol stated that radar systems were to be turned off during non-assault flights. Turning them on would not only allow one to track others but also expose one¡¯s own unit to the enemy. It was always set to off unless abat mission started. Before that, pilots must always rely on their own sight to spot enemies. Upon enteringbat area or if their Phase Sensitive system was jammed, the squad would turn on one or two of the fighter¡¯s radar systems and have all the other fighters perform a decoy maneuver to protect the fighter with its radar turned on. This was themon aerialbat strategy and it was only effective if the enemy used a simr aerial vehicle.

    However, no matter what kind of strategy they used, in the eyes of Braveheart, they were all but glowing light bulbs in the dark. Leave their radar system off and they would still be easily detected by Braveheart¡¯s superior radar system.

    ¡°Captain! There¡¯s no reading on the radar!¡± Robertson reported. The sky was as clear as the calm water in the Dead Sea.

    ¡°How is that possible,¡± Moss muttered to himself and before he could even start thinking of another possibility, another fighter jet was destroyed.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling about¨C¡±

    Before Robertson could finish his sentence, his fighter was destroyed.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Moss roared. Moss hade to a conclusion. The enemy has air superiority. Perhaps even possessing fighter jets ten times more advanced than their current fighter jets! How else would they still be invisible to the radar system and have a locked-on on their fighters?

    ¡°Base! We are under attack! Base, please advise! Come in, base! Base?¡±

    ZOOM!

    s, before themander center could respond to Moss¡¯ call, his own fighter jet was attacked and destroyed. His radio transmission was being monitored by 0541, making him a priority target to be destroyed!

 Chapter 1256 - Itâ€™s Just Me

    <h4>Chapter 1256: It¡¯s Just Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Jiang Fei had already been giving ¡°leeway¡± to his enemies, the American and European pilots weren¡¯t able to y in the game at all. In just ten minutes, all 754 fighter jets had been shot down!

    ¡°Dammit!¡± the President of the United States of America roared as he mmed his palms against the mahogany table in the oval room. The other great men of power were sitting in the same room sulking and frowning over the same matter. They had arranged the attack formations in three waves. The first 754 fighter jets were just the first wave and they had lost every single bird in the air in just ten minutes. The second and third waves of attack were canceled immediately to prevent further loss.

    ¡°Activate all avable radar systems! I do not believe we cannot track them down!¡± the President ordered.

    While the western countries were panicking over this matter, the Chinese leaders were also sitting in the forbidden city¡¯s meeting room to discuss about this matter. Even though they were not attacked, the invasion of a hostile alien species was not something to be taken lightly. Any foreign threat, especially when it was of alien origin, was not something that one would have had a contingency n made for. If the aliens were done with America and Europe, would theye for China? Would they be left alone?

    Still, even though the aliens were clearly hostile toward Americans and Europeans, the Chinese military was ordered not to take any action against them. They had first-hand seen how they attacked. If the American and European¡¯s coalition army could not hold their own, what about China?

    After much stress and frustration, every leader of China was relieved when Jiang Fei himself appeared in the military instation close to the capital of China.

    ...

    With Braveheart fully under hismand, Jiang Fei was able to utilize its teleportation function whenever he felt like it. Instead of troubling Ariel every now and then, all he needed to do now was call for 0541 and have him teleport him anywhere in the world faster and with great efficiency.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang. This is military grounds. Civilians are not to proceed further,¡± said a Major. It was a coincidence that he knew Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You know who I am? Good. Please tell your superiors that I am here,¡± said Jiang Fei. To be fair, he was not interested in following the formalities. If he were to barge in, no one in the facility would be able to stop him. Even so, since a Major had purposelye up to him, it was best to not make any trouble and y along nicely.

    ¡°Sure. Wait here for a bit, if you don¡¯t mind,¡± said the Major as he ran across the instation to inform his superior about Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. Five minutester, the Major returned to the entrance.

    ¡°Pleasee in. The others are already waiting eagerly for you,¡± said the Major.

    When news about Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival reached the ears of the higher-ups, the entire chain ofmand was relieved. They were seeking exnation for the unknown alien drones. Jiang Fei was perhaps the only person they knew who could shed some light on the matter since he was the person who had ess to some of the alien technology. Although it was not as advanced as the drones, it was still better than the best Earth-base tech.

    With that thought in mind, they wanted no one else but Jiang Fei to coborate with in order to protect China. Even if he could not provide more advanced tech, he still had the backing of the martial art alliance. Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t sit idly by and let the aliens attack their homnd. They would be thest line of defense if the military waspletely useless against the aliens.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! You don¡¯t know how relieved I am to see you again! We have been trying to contact you but s, we got nothing!¡± said Yang Xiao. He was ranked the highest in the military chain ofmand. When China was attacked by America and Europe, they had already tried contacting Jiang Fei but failed as he was captured in Braveheart by Akatziris, and the martial artists had not been cooperative with the military.

    ¡°I was... a little tied up,¡± said Jiang Fei, ying on words. He did not bother to exin how he got himself trapped in an alien spaceship since their feeble minds would not be able to handle the truth.

    ¡°Well, let us head straight to the matter here. Jiang Fei, you should know about the alien drones that had attacked¡ª¡±

    Yang Xiao was immediately interrupted when he mentioned the drones.

    ¡°General Yang, you need not worry about them. The drones are mine. They will not be a threat to China,¡± said Jiang Fei,patting him on his back. The reason he came to the military instation was to inform them about the drones. With that information out, everyone, including Yang Xiao, had their mouths agape.

    ¡°Jiang Fei? What on earth do you mean? Are you saying that all those mysterious drones are yours?¡± Yang Xiao could not believe the words he just said aloud.

    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t know we were under attack when I left for a few days. I made sure to teach those insolent fools to never disturb my homnd again!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed nonchntly. Yang Xiao and the other officials had their ears wide open.

    China was Jiang Fei¡¯s homnd and if anyone were to intrude into his country, be it America, Europe, or anyone else, they would be treated harshly with extreme prejudice. That was his original intent, his original message. However, Yang Xiao and the other officials had interpreted it differently. If a man had an army of powerful drones capable of destroying not only a fleet of ships but also 754 fighter jets, would he stop there?

    Yang Xiao and the others did not believe that if one were to possess the aforementioned force, one would stop at just defending one¡¯s nation. Ambition and desire go hand in hand. Jiang Fei might one day realize that he had the power to dominate the world. It was only a matter of time and him realizing that he would want to take action!

    In all honesty, Yang Xiao and the others were overthinking it. Jiang Fei was never the kind to be a ruler. Even when he was ying Dawn Break, he merely yed with the sole intention to enjoy. Sure, he became a guild master and was managing it for a while. But like a cup of hot water, his passion had soon dissipated. How could he have the urge to rule over Earth if he was already toozy to manage his own guild?

    Right now, Yang Xiao and the others were underestimating Jiang Fei¡¯s capability by a long shot. They thought he only had the fleet of drones. While they were more than enough to take control of other nations and even the world, they did not know about Braveheart. If they did, they would be worried about the entire Sr System. If Jiang Fei were to act, Earth and the entire Sr System would be torn apart in just two sr periods. If Jiang Fei was ambitious, with Braveheart in hand, he wouldn¡¯t even look at Earth.

    It was like the children¡¯s story about a young boy who became the leader of the state. After struggling and working earnestly for years, the boy became a national leader. One day, he returned home and tried to take care of the needs of the vigers, but they had no idea who he was and were worried that he might want topete with the vige head!

    ¡°I¡¯m done here. I came here to inform you about the drones. That is all,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then left the military instation, leaving Yang Xiao and the other officials dumbfounded and slightly worried.

    The deed was done but there was still more to look after. He had destroyed all nautical vessels and 754 fighter jets belonging to the coalition army of both America and Europe. He could go on and try to fight onnd, but after having Braveheart, Jiang Fei could not be bothered about earthly militants. Destroying those military assets was just a way for him to vent his rage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back. We still have a base to fix and my parents to wee home,¡± said Jiang Fei to the girls who apanied him to the military instation. Even though Braveheart was the safest ce to be at, his parents were only normal human beings. Holding them on Braveheart with literally nothing to do would be a little too cruel.

 Chapter 1257 - Global Disarmament

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Global Disarmament</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei had called it a day and returned to his home. For him, all was done. There was no more work for him to do to aplish peace in China. However, 0541 was still working. All those small drones were still operating under 0541¡¯s control, scouting relentlessly in order to find hostile forces.

    If it were 0542 or 0543, they would have immediately stopped working once Jiang Fei himself showed no interest in pursuing the matter. 0541 was different, he was thinking not twice, but miles ahead for the sake of Jiang Fei¡¯s wellbeing.

    Even though Jiang Fei himself showed absolutely no interest in dominating the entire globe, 0541 had preemptively nned ahead to make Earth his entire backyard. Right now, Braveheart was still in reparation mode. Steering toward the void of space was tomorrow¡¯s problem. Why run when one could not even walk? Why attack when one could not even secure one¡¯s base?

    As such, before venturing into space, 0541 would steer the entire human race to be a united front. That or a more peaceful race. Anyone who posed a threat to Jiang Fei would be eliminated with extreme prejudice.

    In all honesty, if Jiang Fei knew what 0541 was doing, he would brush it off, saying that 0541 was thinking too much. Jiang Fei may be mature in certain aspects, but deep down, he was still a young kid who had just discovered a new toy to y with. If Braveheart was fully repaired and capable of attacking anyone at any ce on Earth, Jiang Fei would decline to do so. Instead, using Braveheart¡¯s teleportation system, he would simply travel across the world with his family.

    Be it as it may, 0541 could do whatever he liked as he had a certain amount of authority. His evolution level was so high that he had developed what humans would call emotions and feelings. As long as it didn¡¯t vite any of his deepyer protocols and go against Jiang Fei¡¯s direct orders, 0541 could do anything as long as it was toward the greater good for his captain.

    As such, the American and the European governments would be 0541¡¯s first targets to eliminate. To be more precise, their tendency to strike China was their main problem. Their weapons, firepower, and military forces were considered as hindrances to Jiang Fei¡¯s goals. As such, without Jiang Fei¡¯s verbalmand, 0541 had to proactively strike them first. 0541 had even thought about eliminating China¡¯s own military forces as well!

    ...

    Back at his base, Jiang Fei started to work vigorously. He and the girls were going on without stopping, fixing and modifying their base. So much so that none one of them realized what was going on with the outside world.

    It started with the descent of hundreds of shuttecraft. After that, thousands of Namekian fighter jets invaded and took out both Americans and European¡¯s military instations throughout the world. Be it onnd, under the sea, deep underground, or pped between the Grand Canyon¡¯s deep valleys, they would not be left standing when everything was over.

    Any other instation that were set up far from densely popted areas were destroyed without much of a problem, but those that were in cities or the countryside were dealt with care.

    After the drones and fighter jets were recalled, 0541 dispatched more than millions of automatons to infiltrate those densely packed ces. All of these automatons were manually controlled by 0541 and he had been destroying all military instations without harming any civilians. Many had tried to arm themselves to stop these automatons, but could their lead bullets even harm alien tech?

    Three days after the first ¡°invasion¡±, the American government had immediately issued a state of emergency throughout the nation. Anyone who could operate firearms were given permission to do so. Basically, the entire nation was summoned to answer the call to arms to fight the alien invaders.

    By the time Jiang Fei found out about themotion, the skies in America had nothing but kites and the seas had nothing but surfer boards.

    In just one week¡¯s time, countries in the entire Earth, except China, had been forcefully disarmed. They had lost their militants, their weapons of mass destruction, instations, bases, and basically anything that could possibly pose a threat of arge scale attack.

    In a way, the entire globe was rid of anything that was considered as weapons. As apensation for his sudden, unannounced order of Disarmament, 0541 had released a plethora of alien technologies for public use. These technologies were considered to be civilian ss, nothing of the sort that could be used to make weapons, and they were for better lifestyle, better living, and longsting peace.

    When the deed was done, it was toote for Jiang Fei to say anything. He had been cursed and scolded from one end of the Earth to the other. What could he do then? Make a bunch of weapons and give the countries back what they had lost?

    ¡°By the way, I have something to ask.¡± Jiang Fei proceeded to forget about it all. It did not matter since he was not directly affected by the global scale disarmament.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember when Akatziris killed Neptulon and took the Core of Time? Where did she keep it?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He recalled that because Akatziris was a machine, so she could not fuse with the Core of Time. As such, it should be somewhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, captain. I have no knowledge of the whereabouts of the Core of Time,¡± 0541 replied apologetically.

    ¡°Huh? Was it not on the ship?¡± Jiang Fei pressed on. The Core of Time was not some random piece of rock. Jiang Fei wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid if 0541 dered a diamond worth billions of dors missing, but the Core of Time was something else entirely!

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, captain. The Core of Time¡¯s whereabouts is truly unknown. I am sure that it is not on Earth nor on Braveheart,¡± 0541 added. He had already scanned the entire globe and had not found anything suspicious.

    ¡°How could this be... Did it fly away on its own?¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°Captain, when you used your... powers back in the ship, part of Braveheart¡¯s record of the events was nk. I have a feeling that it went missing then.¡± 0541 threw out a wild guess. Until now, Jiang Fei was still being secretive about his powers. 0541 had no idea that during the ¡°ckout¡±, the entire ship had been dragged into the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°Could it be in that ce?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. Perhaps it was in the 10th Dimension. He did killed Akatziris there. There was a high chance that the Core of Time was still stuck in the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°It should be fine if the Core of Time is there,¡± Jiang Fei thought. Right now, he did not have any energy in the Core of Will to open up a path to the 10th Dimension. There was no helping it now since he could not even check if the core was indeed there.

    ¡°What about Braveheart? When would it be fully operational?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°In about 48 hours or less,¡± said 0541.

    Braveheart was severely damaged but after reiming all parts, including the main Power Generator, 0541 had more than enough energy to fix even the worst damaged parts.

    ¡°I look forward to it,¡± said Jiang Fei, ending the conversation as he headed back into his base to continue working on it.

    ...

    A monthter, Braveheart was fully repaired and ready to set course into deep space. Even so, Jiang Fei had not yet returned to the ship. After the base waspletely fixed and modified, his parents were weed back and everyone lived in peace.

    During this moment of peace, Jiang Fei had continued to make improvements on his base. He had even revived Hua Mn, increasing his Level 5 Metahuman harem count to five. Jiang Fei was now well-equipped with almost unlimited Energy Crystals. As such, when he revived Hua Mn, he poured as much energy into her as possible, granting her powers that exceeded even Isabe¡¯s. However, while she might be stronger than Isabe in normal conditions, Isabe was still much stronger with her activated domain ability. With the constant supply of energy from the Core of Life, she was ultimately the strongest fighter amongst the others.

    In one month¡¯s time, with the help of 0541 disarming the entire world and supplying them with civilian ss technology, the entire globe made technological progress of at least 200 years. Even though China was the only country in the world that was equipped with weapons, they too joined the peace ¡°treaty¡± and disarmed themselves. Having weapons was the same as owning a refrigerator in the north pole. There was no one else in the world that had any capability of attacking. To be fair, they would not want to since their lives had been made better with advanced technology. China could not attack even if they wanted to since attacking other countries when Jiang Fei himself had disarmed them would be akin to biting the hand that fed them. They knew they had to stop. They considered themselves lucky as Jiang Fei had not stripped them of their ruling power.

    When thest weapon was thrown into a public containment ground, true peace befell the Earth for the first time since the rise of humanity. As such, they had finally taken the first step in advancing themselves up the Kardashev scale of civilization progress in technology.

    While Earth was enjoying its first peace, trouble was brewing, and it wasing not from Earth, but from the corner of the cosmos.

 Chapter 1258 - The Infamous Ravagers

    <h4>Chapter 1258: The Infamous Ravagers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Captain, I have detected an odd signaling from the orbit close to the sun,¡± 0541 reported, his tone sounding rather serious.

    ¡°Odd signal?¡±

    ¡°Aye, I have yet to investigate the matter, but I am sure that such a signal could not be given off from any natural source,¡± 0541 added.

    Like how 0541 had secured the Earth for Jiang Fei¡¯s sake, he had also gone the extra mile. Once he had Earth protected from its own upants, the next sensible step would be to secure the¡¯s orbit and the entireary system. As such, once he had consolidated its resources on Earth, 0541 hadunched countless drones to scout the entire system. One of its missions was to gather data about the others and most importantly, to have the entire Sr System under surveince.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s man-made?¡± Jiang Fei prompted.

    ¡°Could it be something NASA sent out? Something like the Hubble Space Telescope? They had been sending many deep-space observation telescopes for the past few years,¡± he added.

    ¡°I cannot say for sure now but I will continue to observe said signal. I will immediately inform you about its origin when I have gathered enough data,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Yeah, you do that,¡± Jiang Fei hummed. Although he was almost certain that the unidentified signal was of Earth¡¯s origin, he could not help but feel something bad, an omen even.

    ...

    For three days, nothing out of the ordinary happened. 0541 was quiet, and so was the entire globe. It was peaceful yet Jiang Fei could not help but feel anxious. There was something going on with him but he could not put a finger on it. It was like his sixth sense was ring constantly, like a prick in his brain, as if the source of that feeling wasing from the Core of Will!

    ¡°What on Earth is going on?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself when the constant pounding in his head started affecting him physically. It started with a gut feeling and slowly, Jiang Fei had pinned the source to be the Core of Will inside his mind. Even 0541 was unable to properly diagnose what was wrong with Jiang Fei since there was no data about any core.

    Two days after the pounding headache started, it vanished as abruptly as it had appeared. The mysterious signal that appeared vanished into thin air too. Even with the best technology Braveheart had to offer, 0541 was unable to retrace the signal.

    ...

    In a ce far, far away, a bald man was kneeling on the edge of a cliff. The soil he was kneeling on was purple¡ªmade with grains of sand asrge as marbles. It was noon and two bright celestial objects shone as brightly as the Sun shone on Earth, casting two shadows on the bald man as he profusely hammered his head against the purple ground.

    Standing opposite the bald man was a figure cloaked in dark fabric. Everything about the man was behind the veil of darkness. The only characteristic the man could show was his abnormally tall stature, measuring at two meters. His body was huge, ripped, and well-toned.

    ¡°Master, as you can see, I was telling nothing but the truth! How else can I further prove my loyalty which is stronger andrger than a hypernova of two colliding Neutron Star?!¡± cried the bald man.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± said the man shrouded in mystery. Based on his voice, the man behind the veil of shadow was only a young teen.

    ¡°Young master, should we depart?¡± a man d in full metallic armor strut proudly toward the young teen and spoke with a deep, husky voice. The winds in the foreignnd were strong but it failed to make the long cape of the armored man flutter.

    ¡°Leave the transaction to Balsris,¡± said the cloaked teen nonchntly.

    ¡°I hear and obey, young master,¡± said the armored man before strutting away.

    ¡°Young master! You have made the wisest decision! Although the is crawling with savages, the Core of Time shall be yours with the transaction! There¡¯s even a good ship there that you could collect and sell away!¡± the same bald man squealed with delight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide whether or not it shall be sold,¡± said the cloaked teen before turning away.

    ...

    Three dayster, when Jiang Fei was chilling with his parents, 0541¡¯s frantic call red in his mind.

    ¡°Captain! Pleasee to the bridge at your earliest convenience! There¡¯s a critical condition!¡±

    ¡°Beam me up then,¡± said Jiang Fei. Before he was teleported, he turned to his parents and told them he was needed on the ship. After that, he was immediately teleported to the bridge, along with two other girls that were with him in the living room.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the fire?¡± Jiang Fei prompted when he was on the bridge. If it was not an emergency, 0541 would not have summoned him with such fervor.

    ¡°I have found the source of the odd signal...¡± said 0541. His tone suggested something ominous.

    Jiang Fei walked toward the captain console panel and pulled up details of the signal to the main screen.

    ¡°What am I looking at?¡± Jiang Fei as he stared at arge crystal-like object.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Wayfinder...¡± 0541 exined but paused halfway through, as if he was taking a deep breath, preparing to reveal the ultimate truth.

    ¡°A Valsalrian Wayfinder...¡±

    ¡°A Val-what now?¡± Jiang Fei stammered. He had never heard or pronounced such a word before.

    ¡°The Valsalrians are a group of Ravagers. The kind you would call pirates and bandits. They are of few members but each one of them are overwhelmingly strong. They live to steal, be it materialistic objects ors... We, Namekians, know of their existence and loathe their way of living,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°You mean, their way of looting?¡± Jiang Fei added.

    ¡°Yes. Unlike pirates and bandits of Earth, the Ravagers will eliminate all sentient beings on a and sell everything, including the itself to the highest bidder,¡± 0541 borated further.

    ¡°Are they even capable of doing so?!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s voice rose.

    ¡°Captain, there are things in the universe that even I cannot understand. At the very least, we know that the Ravagers are capable of doing so. They are, after all, the strongest band of bandits in the known universe!¡± said 0541. 0541 was very informed about them as Namek had been visited by such a group a long time ago.

    ¡°Well, shit... How did the... uhm... Wayfinder appear around the Sun?¡± Jiang Fei pointed to the screen and asked.

    It did not matter how they appeared in the Sr System because the biggest problem was how he was going to protect Earth from such bandits. If they were as terrible as 0541 said they were, Earth would bepletely defenseless! Even with Braveheart at hismand, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much when it had taken an entire of advanced species to stop them!

    ¡°I do not know... However, based on what I already know, Valsalrians would never set their eyes on the Sr System. There is nothing on Earth, or even the entire Sr System that is worth looting,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Really? Nothing at all?¡± Jiang Fei snorted.

    ¡°Captain, do you want them to loot Earth of its people and resources?¡±

    ¡°Well... No... But...¡±

    ¡°We should be considered as savages in the eyes of other advanced alien species out there... I cannot figure out why they would appear here...¡±

    ¡°Do you have any contingency ns for this?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    0541 paused for a while before delivering the bad news.

    ¡°I have one but it requires you to gather your family and close friends. Bring them into Braveheart and we could evacuate to any other star system to live. Earth is... done for.¡±

    ¡°Are you... for real?¡±

    Thest thing he had expected to hear from 0541 was the notion of running away.

    ¡°I am. Nevertheless, I understand this is against your nature. It¡¯s really thest resort against the Valsalrians. The first wave should be bearable. Against this primitive, they would only dispatch a small unit,¡± said 0541. Out of everyone in the world, 0541 was one who understood Jiang Fei best. He knew that Jiang Fei would never abandon Earth without first giving his all.

    ¡°What¡¯s the probability of me protecting Earth?¡±

    ¡°Not including the Core of Will, the sess rate of defending against the first wave of attack is above 80%. The second wave of attack, however, will be no higher than 0.0001%.¡±

    ¡°Urgh... How is that even... Might as well fight the first wave! Running without a fight wouldn¡¯t make sense!¡± Jiang Fei barked.

 Chapter 1259 - Incoming

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Iing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright then,¡± 0541 replied. From his point of view, running away now would be the most sensible thing to do. But as he was as evolved as he was, 0541 understood the way Jiang Fei did things. Humans weren¡¯t like robots and programs that would calcte the logic of every move and pick the best ones. No. Humans would, at every turn, be affected by their emotions, or their gut feeling.

    COMMENT

    Although 0541 was not too evolved to understand the concept of bravery, there were deeds found in human records where heroes would sacrifice themselves in order to protect the mass. Even so, he was still able to recognize selflessness and not deny its existence despite not being able to do it himself.

    Again, like always, 0541 had misunderstood Jiang Fei¡¯s real motive. Even though Jiang Fei was putting himself at the front lines, he was only doing so because he knew he could. It was all still within his capabilities. It would be entirely different if he were told to sacrifice himself in an act to protect Earth. Jiang Fei would never do that. He would try his best to think of a way... Like he always did!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s n was as such: after taking down the first wave of attack, he would attempt to determine the strength of the enemy of the second wave. If he had restored the power of the 10th Dimension, he would fight them until the end. But if the Core of Will was still out of juice, he would pack his things, and bring along a few of his friends and family to run away. That was the absolutest option.

    Jiang Fei prepared himself mentally and while doing do, 0541 got ready to wee the Valsalrian¡¯s first wave. He had the Valsalrian¡¯s Wayfinder under observation at all times. Jiang Fei did not want to rattle the cage too early as he needed more time to prepare. Before the Core of Will recovered its strength, he had absolute zero confidence in facing them.

    Earth was going through its longest period of peace thanks to Jiang Fei and 0541¡¯s blessings. Jiang Fei had never told anyone about the threat of the Valsalry race. It would do him no good since it would only incite mass panic. Even if he were to publicly release everything he had about Namekian technology, it would take years before the best minds on Earth could truly understand them.

    As a precaution, Jiang Fei had 0541 prepare a list of people he would take with him to escape. That was, if the Core of Will was still unusable during the attack. He hoped that thest of humanity he brought with him would be the ember that would light a fire that would burn brighter for the future of humanity. Braveheart was a huge, thousand-kilometer long spaceship. He could never take every single human out there but he could still pick out the best of the best to save thest of humanity.

    Once all preparations werepleted, Jiang Fei took off into space. The girls were all nervous as well, especially Isabe. She was more anxious than nervous as the ¡°princess¡± and ¡°dragon¡± in her would never allow others to step on her head. She would want to test the strength of the Valsalry bandits that everyone had feared so much.

    Days passed since the ship had been out of Earth¡¯s orbit but there was still no sightings of the Valsalrians. Based on 0541¡¯s deductions, the Sr System was just too ¡°secluded¡±. There were hardly any publicly recorded Waypoints to guide anyone to this particr space. Without proper ndmarks¡±, anyone in space would have to travel from Waypoint to Waypoint in order to reach this randomary system.

    ¡°Goddammit! Are they just too free and had nothing better to do than to invade Earth?!¡± Jiang Fei roared. Even though them taking their own sweet time would only benefit Jiang Fei more, the long waiting time was truly torturing.

    ¡°Sorry, captain. From the vantage point of other species from others across the universe, Earth is seen like a of primitive life form, the same way how humans view apes and monkeys,¡± 0541 exined.

    0541 was not sugarcoating his words. That being said, from the point of view of other advanced civilizations, Earth, even after being given advanced Namekian technology, was still in its infancy stage. Earth did not possess Valium, Energy Crystals generators, rare metals that were still yet to be ced in the Periodic Table, or any other sort of advanced resources that could exist on others. Besides having billions and billions of sentient intelligent life forms, the collective intelligence was nothing worth paying attention to.

    Having the numbers did not put Earth on the map. As exined by 0541, other advanced alien races viewed humans as how humans viewed apes and chimps. Any race that had yet to achieve the technology that made them independent from their own was treated as primitive.

    That was why 0541 said that there was nothing worth to be taken on Earth! Even if the Valsalrians eliminated the entire human poption and sold Earth, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to cover their fuel cost!

    What 0541 and Jiang Fei did not know was that someone else had sold Earth to the Valsalrians. The one thing that Earth was currently thought to possess was the Core of Time. Braveheart was just the constion prize!

    ...

    Days soon turned into a week, and on the seventh day, 0541 finally tracked something that was approaching the Sr System.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected a spacecraft on the edge of the Kuiper Belt,¡± 0541 reported nervously. Based on his own analysis, the first wave should be easy to deal with. But who could predict what the Ravagers would do?

    ¡°How long more until they reach Earth?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Base on their speed and trajectory, I¡¯d say about 48 Earth hours,¡± 0541 answered. The Sr System, as viewed from other races of the universe, was located at the far edge of the known universe. Little else was known about its existence, hence they had to proceed cautiously. They would not want to speedily zoom across the Sr System as the Kuiper Belt as well as the space between Mars and Jupiter were riddled with asteroids.

    ¡°Good, I have a little time left,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    Jiang Fei dared not fight anywhere near Earth. Given the sheer battle between spaceships as he recalled from movies, a random stray projectile could devastate a city if he was not careful.

    ¡°0541, help me pick a suitable battleground! Anywhere far from Earth that is good for an ambush!¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± 0541 replied and quickly came up with a suitable location: Ceres, the dwarf.

    Ceres was considered a dwarf as it was toorge to be considered an asteroid and was orbiting the Sun in a stable orbit. The terrain was extremelyplicated and any oing invaders had to slow down in order to avoid colliding with the asteroids. If Braveheart was positioned well, Jiang Fei might even able to eliminate the enemy with a single st of the ship¡¯s Hyper Mega Particle Beam cannon.

    Ceres was only about a thousand kilometers in diameter, making it a suitable ce for Braveheart to hide behind it. Although the ship was a thousand kilometers in length, it was about 200 kilometers in width. Hiding behind Ceres would be strategic as it provided cover for an ambush.

    A few momentster, Jiang Fei called the other girls to join him. He dared not bet everything on Braveheart¡¯s weaponry as there might still be a chance for a meleebat. Going up against the strongest band of bandits in the entire universe, Jiang Fei could only hope that Braveheart¡¯s cannons would be sufficient to destroy them. If not, he would have to fight them physically.

    When everything was set, the ship ignited its rear thruster at full st and sailed through the Sr System toward Ceres. It took only a few hours to get from High Earth Orbit to Ceres. Once he had positioned Braveheart behind Ceres¡¯ shadow, 0541 turned off its engine and radar system. The only thing that was working for the ship now was the life support system in the bridge. Everything else that could and would generate signals, both heat and electrical, had been shut down.

    Trantor Note:

    Wayfinder: Based on what I read, Wayfinder works like a scouting drone to open a path without first exploring it. The Wayfinder would then be a beacon to guide spaceships more urately.

    Waypoint: It is not exined properly but I guess it works like publdmarks in the real world. Google X-NAV, a space navigation system which NASA thought of developing. It uses ping signals (projected X-Rays spinning around the rotating star like a lighthouse) from Pulsar (Pulsating Neutron Stars) and record their unique ping as a waypoint to navigate through the void of space.

 Chapter 1260 - Are You Talking About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Are You Talking About Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The silence before the storm was always the calmest. Ironically, Jiang Fei could not rest his nervous self in the vast emptiness of space.

    Braveheart was now under a cloaking nket and all the engines and radar systems had been deactivated. With no absolutely zero support from the huge battleship, 0541 could only observe his surroundings with the light detection system.

    ¡°0541, are they here yet?¡± Jiang Fei asked nervously. This encounter, or rather, sh with another alien space race was a first for him. Technically second, if he were to include the Namekian race. Under the veil of his nervousness, there was a hint of anxiety as well as curiosity. He, for all he knew, was representing all of humanity, or the Terran race. There was a sense of elevation as well as an overwhelming sense of exposure. Finally, humanity was about to be introduced to the gctic space race.

    ¡°Captain, calm yourself.¡± 0541 tried to relieve his stress a little.

    ¡°Asking me to calm myself right now isn¡¯t going to help.¡±

    Besides the constant blinking of stars and faraway gxies, the void of space presented no changes. From where he stood, he could see zooming asteroids across the skies of Ceres. Without them, Jiang Fei could not have gauged the amount of time they had spent on the dwarf.

    Perhaps it was an hour, or perhaps a day, for all he knew, he had just lost the concept of time. The eerie silence of space was both magnificent and terrifying. Looking back to Earth from the asteroid belt, he felt a strong overview effect affecting his judgment. Earth was so small, so fragile,pared to the vastness of space. Who¡¯s to say that there weren¡¯t any future threats hurling toward the now?

    ¡°Captain! Look!¡± 0543 red out suddenly. His calls literally made Jiang Fei, who was calm for only a few minutes, skipped a heartbeat.

    ¡°What?! Are they here?¡± He quickly headed over to the nearest monitor. Two small gold-colored dots were highlighted over the ckness of space.

    The gold dots represented the color scheme of the ship that 0541 was tracking. Not far from where the ship was cruising was arger blue-colored crystal, glowing like a light bulb, guiding the ship.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Wayfinder,¡± said Jiang Fei as he recognized the crystal. It was the same thing he saw when 0541 discovered the advent of the Valsalry.

    ¡°Keen observation, captain. The enemy¡¯s ship is approaching now,¡± 0541 added. A Wayfinder functioned the same as Scout Drones. Compared to Earth¡¯s drones, alien races across the universe used these simple crystal constructs to discover the universe. They areparatively cheaper and easier to build. The Valsalries had deployed so many of them to locate and signal the main fleet if they detected valuable treasures. Besides exploring, they were also used as guidance, hence the name ¡°Wayfinder¡±. They were to be deployed into uncharted quadrant of space.

    As the Wayfinder approached them, Jiang Fei could hear the faint, beeping-like signal that the Wayfinder was emitting. The wave was able to even travel across the near-vacuum state of space.

    ¡°We... wouldn¡¯t be spotted... right?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No. I have already activated the cloaking system. While it wouldn¡¯t escape close encounters, that Wayfinder would never detect our presence,¡± said 0541 confidently.

    As the beeping continued, the Wayfinder, guiding the small spaceship, cruised across the asteroid belt and toward the orbit of Mars. Earth would be next.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready. I am eager to set things on fire!¡± Jiang Fei muttered. The Wayfinder had already passed Braveheart and soon the Valsalry¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Prepare to charge the main cannon!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Even though shouting in Braveheart could never be detected by someone else across the distance, moreover outside the ship, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t help lowering his voice.

    ¡°Engines ready. Cannons will be charged on yourmand, captain!¡± 0541 replied. As a precaution, 0541 had disabled all machines in the ship that generated heat and energy. The cannons and all weapon systems were offline until just now. The traditional radar systems were all turned off, except for the Light Differentiation Radar System which detected moving objects in space by measuring light intensity and movement. It was an older and more primitive means of detection but whenpared to other detection systems, the LDR system would not alert others to your presence.

    Just then, the LDR monitor reported movements. The golden light, that was the ship of the Valsalry, beeped faster and faster. In no time, Jiang Fei himself could see the silhouette of the ship.

    ¡°The heck? Is that it?¡± said Jiang Fei with a hint of disappointment and condescension. The Valsalry¡¯s ship was not big... It was so small that calling it a stowaway rescue pod wouldn¡¯t be wrong!

    0541 kept quiet. At this point, even 0541 was evolved enough to experience emotion. Concurrently, he was a little embarrassed. He had been feeding Jiang Fei information that he too, had expected to see a bigger... ship!

    ¡°It would seem that the Valsalry had not set its eyes on Earth... That¡¯s not a warship but a small, one-man spacecraft...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! What are they thinking?!¡± Jiang Fei snapped. All this time, he had been a nervous wreck, waiting for so long, just to see a tiny one-man ship! It¡¯s not even a proper invasion! Oh wait, it was an invasion, alright, an invasion of privacy! That¡¯s if entering Mars¡¯ orbit was considered to be a vition of privacy!

    ¡°0541, charge the cannons and st that thing into oblivion!¡±

    Jiang Fei felt humiliated. He had spent so much effort in preparing for the invasion of the Valsalry. In the end, they had only sent in a civilian-ss one-man spacecraft, and not even attack!

    ¡°Aye! Captain!¡± 0541 chimed in, sharing the same feeling as Jiang Fei. The Earth might not reach the point of ascension where they could leave their home and join the gctic space race, but there were still Jiang Fei and Braveheart as the symbol of advancement! Sending in one tiny ship was but a p to the face!

    There was no need to charge as 0541 had only used an auxiliary cannon to ¡°squirt¡± a tiny beam of lowpression particle beam. Those were meant to st off small asteroids and other smaller objects that would hit the side of the ship.

    The spacecraft exploded, like a mosquito by a palm. That was only a civilian-ss ship. It would not have any auto-evasion systems on board. As such, in the face of a battlecruiser-ss ship, it was nothing but trash.

    ¡°Just like that...¡±

    Even though 0541 had exined that the first wave of attack would always be the easiest, he had never thought that it would be this easy.

    ¡°It¡¯s never that easy,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Well... how do you exin that?¡±

    Before 0541 could exin, he picked up a disturbance in spacetime around the ship.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± 0541 gasped.

    ¡°Warning! Shield integritypromised!¡±

    ¡°Captain! He¡¯s here!¡± cried 0541.

    0541 quickly ced everything he picked up on the screen. Amongst the debris that scattered around, the optical camera had managed to capture the image of the Valsalry.

    The... creature had an appearance that was hard to describe to someone without showing them the picture itself. It was humanoid, at the very least. In a certain point of view, Jiang Fei had actually thought it was cute. He had two arms, two legs, and a head; humanoid features, generally speaking. His skin was pink in color and was rough on the surface. Instead of five, he had three fingers that were thick and without a thumb. Its facial features were very much like a human¡¯s but was hairless, and much like the carapace of an insect, it had a clean, smooth facial skin.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Valsalry?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Indeed, an average one in fact,¡± 0541 said.

    Jiang Fei had only turned away for a second and when he returned to the LDR monitor, the Valsalry was missing.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The ship! Captain! He¡¯s inside the ship!¡± 0541 red.

    It would be fine if the ship¡¯s shield was taking damage but instead, it had beenpromised. Judging from its readings, the shield was working as intended but it had failed in stopping the Valsalrian from entering the ship!

    ¡°How the f*ck? Screw it! I¡¯ll chase him off myself!¡± Jiang Fei snarled

    He turned to the girls and roared, ¡°Prepare to wee the guest!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Guest? Are you talking about me?¡± said the Valsalrian as he appeared right in the center of the bridge. Jiang Fei waspletely taken by surprise. The thing was an alien. Nothing could be more clear than its appearance, but it¡¯s speech, the way it spoke Mandarin, was wless, as if it was raised in the official court!

 Chapter 1261 - Heâ€™s a Lackey, You Say?!

    <h4>Chapter 1261: He¡¯s a Lackey, You Say?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What the... How?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. He immediately regretted his decision to ask as the alien was an enemy. Why would it tell him the truth?

    But lo and behold, it did, right after it had a goodugh about it.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Are you really asking that? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve heard humor on that level. Did you really think it was hard to get through such a useless barrier?¡± said the Valsalrian.

    ¡°Here I am, thinking why a primitive life form would attack me. That¡¯s when I realize the ship. You have managed to buy yourself a ship that¡¯s tens of thousands of years old! Might I say that you got ripped off bad. The ship is so old that its technology is way behind by millenniums!¡±

    ¡°Darling! Let¡¯s not waste our breath on him! We need to beat him up and question him!¡± Be roared. She had never been the patient one.

    ¡°0541, send them away right now!¡±

    For once, Jiang Fei wholeheartedly agreed with Isabe. However, if he wanted to fight the alien, he would have to have it anywhere else but inside Braveheart. It would be troubling if the fight were to destroy the ship!

    Three shes of light beamed in. Isabe, Sylphy, and the Valsalrian were teleported onto Ceres. The 1,000 kilometers in diameter dwarf was the best ce to throw down.

    Even without breathable air and suitable atmospheric pressure, any Level 5 Metahuman could move about freely without any hindrance for a short period of time.

    0541 had only sent Isabe and Sylphy to deal with the alien for a reason. If the alien was able to enter the ship easily once, he would be able to do it again. To ensure Jiang Fei¡¯s safety, he would require both Nina and Ariel to stay with him.

    ¡°0541, exin what the alien said about the ship!¡± Jiang Fei roared at 0541 when the alien was out of earshot. He had always remembered 0541, Braveheart, and Namekians as the number one space race in the entire universe. To be fair, everything he knew about Namek came from 0541.

    ¡°Well...¡± 0541 choked up when Jiang Fei hit the bullseye. He had to admit that he had been a little over the top when he was talking about Namek.

    ¡°Well? Exin!¡± Jiang Fei pressured on.

    ¡°Namek used to be ss I but as you know, it was swallowed by a ck hole more than 10,000 years ago. Even though Braveheart was the cumtion of all scientific discoveries at that time, it was 10,000 years ago... Now... It might be reasonable for it to be obsolete...¡± 0541 awkwardly confessed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should choke you or p you in the face. Consider yourself fortunate for not having a physical body or you¡¯ll be making this easier than it already is,¡± said Jiang Fei. He then understood why 0541 would tantly state that he would never be able to survive the second wave of attack. Jiang Fei, Braveheart, 0541, and Namek were just the same as any other ¡°primitive¡± life forms! ss I?

    Jiang Fei was incredibly fortunate since the Valsalrian had underestimated Earth greatly that they only sent a single scout agent to investigate it. That was why Jiang Fei had been able to easily attack and destroy the one-man ship and let only Isabe and Sylphy to fight the Valsalrian.

    ¡°F*ck it. I¡¯ll catch up with the rest of the universe sooner orter. Let¡¯s pay attention to that Valsalrian first,¡± said Jiang Fei, disappointed. Based on its posture and fighting stance, Jiang Fei determined that Isabe was far stronger than it.

    ...

    On Ceres, the Valsalrian was greeting the two girls with proper manners. Instead of speaking, it wasmunicating via telepathy.

    ¡°My name is Balsris. I am the Squad Leader of the 9th Squad of the 7th toon, 13th Division of the 7th Fleet. Pleased to make your acquaintance.¡±

    ¡°All I heard was Balsris. The rest is just irrelevant,¡± Be told Sylphy.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s just a small fry!¡± Sylphy barked.

    ¡°Should we go in together?¡± Be arched an eyebrow.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll finish him in just three moves,¡± Sylphy snorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless.¡±

    Even though Be and Sylphy were always like water to oil, they were not too immature to let that get the better of them, not when there was an actual alien species attacking!

    ¡°Please, you don¡¯t have to be THAT condescending. If he¡¯s still alive after a single move, he¡¯s all yours!¡± Sylphy snarled. Instead of taking Be¡¯s words as advice, she took it as an insult and got angry!

    ¡°Hohoho... Such a discord. No wonder you¡¯re all still a lower ss species! Ignorance and impudence do go hand in hand after all,¡± said Balsris.

    ¡°Shut up and die,¡± Sylphy roared as she dashed toward his left nk. As she sped up, she left several afterimages behind as she slowly faded out of view. The reason behind her arrogance was her affinity as an assassin and the weapon she was wielding; the Valium-infused daggers. As long as she made contact, the enemy would be gravely injured.

    ¡°Hmph. How impudent!¡± Balsris huffed. Instead of following Sylphy¡¯s afterimages, he turned around on the same spot and thrust his hands in the air. A ck smog appeared out of the blue and with a powerful drag, Sylphy was violently dragged out of her stealth via a chokehold to the neck.

    With utter shock, Sylphy eyes reflected her disbelief as she struggled to free herself from the vice-like grip of the alien. That was the first time she had performed the move in front of him yet he knew her every move and even managed to catch her in a single turn.

    ¡°How weak... Your beauty albeit unprecedented, does not match your power as you¡¯re of a lower being!¡± said Balris. His voice changed in tone, from that of a gentleman to a beast full of killing intent.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Be roared frantically as she charged forward with so much force that the ground beneath her cracked at every step. She threw a powerful punch, packed with enough energy to demolish a mountain on Earth, toward Balsris¡¯ carapace-like face.

    ¡°HMPH!¡± Balsris grunted as he hurled Sylphy away like a ragdoll and caught Isabe¡¯s fist with his own. The impact of the force was clearly strong, yet it failed to even make Balris budge an inch from where he stood.

    ¡°Oh my, this little one is very much stronger!¡± Balsris smiled. Isabe¡¯s brute force was one to be reckoned with, but it was still not enough to amuse Balsris!

    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for your arrogance!¡± Be snapped. A dark aura emerged from her body and condensed onto her hands as ws and her body as dragon scales. With the power of the Core of Life channeling through her body with her domain ability, the girl¡¯sbat power rose rapidly. The raw power around her was so strong that it crackled with ck thunder.

    ¡°I see. The Core of Life. This is getting interesting!¡± Balsris snorted as heughed. Even so, he got serious as he got into a proper fighting stance. To face an opponent with the Core of Life inside her, even as a Valsalrian, he had to focus and pay attention, lest he paid for his arrogance.

    ...

    ¡°How is he ackey?!¡± Jiang Fei cried out panicky. Be, if not the strongest, was at least one of the top three most powerful beings on Earth! Yet, a lowly squad captain was able to match her strength so easily! Just how powerful were the Valsalrians?!

 Chapter 1262 - Pulling Punches

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Pulling Punches</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Well... they are naturally strong,¡± 0541 answered awkwardly, like a dog looking all guilty and sad.

    ¡°Strong? That¡¯s almost superman¡¯s level! Just how are their Level 5s like?¡± Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°Well, to put it mildly... it¡¯s around there. But their numbers... Earth is but one. There are an uncountable number ofs out there hosting numerous powerful individuals,¡± 0541 exined. What 0541 failed to exin was that although they might be in the same category, theirbat powers would be heaven and earth whenpared to Earthly Level 5 Metahumans. Be might be strong enough topletely dominate any other Level 5, but there were those of different species even, that could fight her toe to toe. It was the same as the Valsalrians. Even though no one in their species had broken through the realm of Level 6, they were still colossally strong that deeming them as Level 6s wouldn¡¯t be wrong.

    ¡°Confound it... After this fight, we might have to leave Earth,¡± Jiang Fei huffed and puffed, disappointed. Before the fight began, before he had actually witnessed the might of a lowly Valsalrian Squad Captain, Jiang Fei had thought that they could defeat every one of them with the power of the Core of Will. Right now, he could at most defeat the strongest Valsalrian with the power of the 10th Dimension, but what of the rest? Just how many were there?!

    What Jiang Fei understood from 0541¡¯s words was, the strongest Level 5 fighter of the Valsalrian might have a power reading exceeding everyone else by the tens of millions. But even if he could defeat the strongest foe, after using up the power of the Core of Will, there would still be more opponentsing after him. Earth would still be destroyed.

    ¡°Just sort of game I am ying now? What kind of Nightmare mode is this?! Just when I thought I have cleared the game, I¡¯ve only scratched the tutorial! I¡¯m done. I¡¯m so done with this.¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Even though he meant well, genuinely concerned about the wellbeing of Earth and all of its upants, Jiang Fei was still weak in the cosmic scale of things. s, the best move was to just escape with a handful of others.

    While Jiang Fei was gravely saddened by recent events, Balsris and Isabe were still going all out at each other. Sylphy was knocked to the side, officially defeated. Isabe, constantly feeding on the Core of Life, was fighting with Balsris with everything she¡¯s got. The two fighters¡¯ power level was nothing Jiang Fei had ever seen and for Sylphy... she could only stay out of their way, not wanting to be a bother to Isabe.

    ¡°How is the battle going?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he stared at Ceres from a safe orbit distance. Massive pulses of energy could be seen exploding from the surface of Ceres. That was merely the excess energy that got sent out into space as the two shed with each other. At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes could only pick up the damage they were causing to Ceres. Their speed... their movements... were too much for a Level 4 to witness and understand.

    ¡°They are still going at it.¡±

    ¡°Can Be win this?¡± Jiang Fei asked, curious. The power of that Valsalrian waspletely miscalcted.

    ¡°She could. At the very least, she could never be defeated,¡± 0541 exined confidently.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°It means she could never be defeated by her enemy. Balsris might be a Valsalrian, but he is currently relying on his own power whereas Isabe has a bottomless source of power she could draw from to sustain her. With time, Balsris would exhaust his own power and when that happens, Isabe could defeat him easily, if she hadn¡¯t already.¡±

    ¡°F*cking hell...¡±

    Jiang Fei was not convinced. He was somewhat relieved but he understood clearly what 0541 implied. Isabe was currently Jiang Fei¡¯s strongest fighter in his faction and even so, she would have to rely on wearing out her enemy to defeat him! And that was just a squad captain! What about other strongest opponents? What then?

    It only made sense now. If they weren¡¯t strong to begin with, they would have been eliminated or exterminatedpletely while going through so many worlds to rob them.

    As time passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s worries became boredom. ording to 0541¡¯s logs, the fight between Isabe and Balsris was entering the sixth sr period, a total of 144 hours and counting. Even after so long, there was no clear winner. Sylphy had already been teleported back to Braveheart at the first hour of the fight as she could not be useful then.

    At the 145th hour, the fight started to show results. Isabe¡¯s moves had slowly transitioned toward offense. After so long, Isabe was not showing any signs of fatigue while Balsris was out of breath.

    ¡°Bastard! Too careless!¡± Balsris cursed himself. He was able to fully suppress all of Isabe¡¯s attacks yet every time an opportunity revealed itself, Isabe would make a dramaticeback. For every wound that he had inflicted on her, Isabe would appear to be unscathed in the next second.

    Before he could even react properly, Isabe would have had started to make her move. By the time Balsris tried to defend himself, Isabe was finally able to nt her fist deep into Balsris¡¯ hardened skull. At this point, knowing fully well that he was out of power, out of moves, and out of energy, he could not escape her anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s time. 0541, seal the spacetime node around Ceres. Do not let that thing escape!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. He knew how the battle would proceed from there and he would try his best to escape.

    ¡°Aye, captain,¡± 0541 acknowledged his words. Braveheart might be tens of thousands of years obsolete, but it still had the best technology of its time. Preventing a Level 5 fighter from teleporting away was nothing but a small feat.

    ¡°Dammit! Dammit all!¡± Balsris panicked. He had dug his own grave and realized there was no way out. By the 168th hour, Balsris was defeated. At this point, his only concern was surviving; taking every other hit and only blocking lethal strikes from Isabe. Even so, taking normal hits from Isabe was not a good idea. umted damages could be seen all over his body. There were bleeding bruises all over him, his left shoulder was bent in the wrong way, his right arm was not lifting, and he had even lost an eyeball.

    ¡°Inform Be to capture him alive. I need to ask him a few questions,¡± Jiang Fei ordered 0541. In the next instance, 0541 ryed Jiang Fei¡¯s message with a telepathic beam.

    A few hours after, Isabe returned to the ship, carrying a defeated Balsris over her tiny shoulders. Right now, Balsris was conscious but he was too overwhelmed by pain and fatigue to make any snappyments.

    ¡°Ooof! Be, you really let yourself go there!¡± Jiang Fei gasped after he had examine Balsris condition.

    ¡°Are you telling me to pull my punches? When there¡¯s a powerful enough opponent for me to go all out?¡± Isabe winked and spouted.

    ¡°Hur hur... Rest. You deserve it,¡± Jiang Fei pulled Isabe close to him and patted her head.

    ¡°Think of a way to preserve the alien¡¯s life. I still need him conscious enough to answer my questions,¡± Jiang Fei ordered after Isabe had left the room. He had questions about the universe and its current state but he did not want Balsris to recover his strength to fight. The alien had proven itself to be strong. If anything, he could even tear the ship apart with his bare hands.

 Chapter 1263 - Powerful and Conceited

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Powerful and Conceited</h4>

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re worrying about the wrong thing. This guy doesn¡¯t need any treatment at all. In fact, we need to continue suppressing him!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to treat him? Isn¡¯t he close to dying?¡± Jiang Fei was taken aback by 0541¡¯s words.

    ¡°Captain, there¡¯s something you need to know. The Valsalrian body is very special. As long as he¡¯s still alive, he can heal up very quickly. Even though he¡¯s heavily injured now, he¡¯ll be able to move around in less than two hours. Within a day, he¡¯ll already be brimming with energy! ¡°0541 said.

    ¡°What the?! He regenerates faster than a lizard!¡± Jiang Fei lowered his head and looked at Balsris again. Almost all of his bodily wounds had healed. Although his arm was twisted, upon careful inspection, Jiang Fei could see that his tissues and bones were constantly moving. His amazing recovery speed was simply staggering.

    ¡°Deal with it quickly, then!¡± Jiang Fei could now truly understand why the Valsalrians were known as fighters. They were born to fight and their physical qualities were far superior to that of other races!

    ¡°Please wait!¡± After obtaining Jiang Fei¡¯s approval, 0541 immediately started working on it.

    A tform rose from the ground. Following that, a Medical Bay was transferred onto the tform. 0541, controlling a robotic arm, ced Balsris into the Medical Bay. Then, dozens of syringes pierced his body.

    ¡°0541, what are you going to inject him with?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Before I inject him with anything, I need to draw his blood as it¡¯s extremely precious. Captain, if you can, try to keep him alive. Rearing a Valsalrian will be of great benefit to you!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°I should rear him?¡± Jiang Fei froze. However, this reminded him of the Alien Beast that he reared in Japan previously. That Alien Beast had provided a lot of resources that aided Jiang Fei¡¯s development. Its flesh was used to create Power Potions which was a stepping stone to Jiang Fei¡¯s domination.

    ¡°Yes, Valsalrian blood is an extremely rare resource in the universe. Although it¡¯s not as precious as the Core of Energy, it¡¯s as valuable as Valium. However, the Valsalrians are too powerful, so very few are capable enough to capture them alive.¡± 0541ughed. Jiang Fei was in luck as Balsris¡¯ ego had lost him the chance to escape.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave it to you, then. What can I do with his blood?¡± Jiang Fei first approved 0541¡¯s proposal to hold Balsris captive, then asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, captain, you¡¯re in luck. Valsalrians have very powerful genes. We can use their genes to make strong gic potions,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Gic potions? Will these potions modify the genes of other races so that they can also obtain such amazing regeneration abilities?¡± Jiang Fei guessed. If that was really the case, he was definitely in luck!

    ¡°Not necessarily. The role of gic potions is not to forcibly modify genes. We¡¯ve stopped using such low-leveled gic technology long ago. Forcibly modifying the genes of an organism can easily cause a chain reaction. If the potions worked like that, those who drink it would experience a change in their genes and eventually turn into monsters. You don¡¯t want that, right? ¡°0541 replied.

    ¡°Of course not! The potions are supposed to help us be stronger. What¡¯s the point if we¡¯ll turn into monsters?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He was nning to use the gic potions for himself and the girls around him. If it would make them turn into monsters, they would not dare to drink it.

    ¡°This gic potion stimtes the drinker¡¯s genes and potential, enhancing their strength. So, the effect varies from person to person,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Why do we have to use Valsalry genes, then?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°As their genes are very powerful, there will be effective stimtion which will fully boost the drinker¡¯s potential. If normal genes are used to make these gic potions, the effects may be less than ideal. Moreover, after you drink it, your body will develop a kind of resistance toward it. Even if you use stronger genes in the future, it¡¯ll be useless.¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Fei understood what 0541 meant. Gic potions could only be used once. If it was weak, it would be a waste as stronger ones would no longer have any effect in the future. So, if he wanted to drink a gic potion, he had to make sure it was made out of strong genes.

    While they talked, 0541 had finished extracting Balsris¡¯ blood. 0541 was cruel enough to draw almost all of his blood, nearly killing him. If the Valsalrians did not have strong vitality, Balsris would have died.

    After that, 0541 injected some medicine into Balsris¡¯ body. This medicine would not help him heal. Instead, it was poisonous. Its coreponent was a small amount of Valium. Once injected into his body, it would continuously burn his body tissues and energy, suppressing his regeneration abilities.

    ¡°When will he wake up?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He needed some information from Balsris.

    ¡°Captain, this Valsalrian has always been awake. As long as they aren¡¯t dead, they¡¯re always awake. You just need to put his chin back in ce, then he¡¯ll be able to talk,¡± 0541 answered. Balsris had been keeping silent because Be had dislocated his chin during the battle just now.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded at Sylphy and she stepped forward to adjust Balsris¡¯ jaw.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve always been awake, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of your current situation. I don¡¯t need to threaten you anymore, right?¡± Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°Hahaha, just ask me anything you want to know. We Valsalrians have nothing to hide!¡± Balsris was very bold, but what he said was somewhat embarrassing. His bold tone would be admirable if he was saying something on the brink of death, but in such a situation it was just amusing.

    ¡°Captain, the Valsalrians are very arrogant. To them, it doesn¡¯t matter if they tell you about their ns. When the second wave of attackes, you can¡¯t change your fate of being plundered even if you set up an ambush,¡± 0541 exined.

    As the most daunting bandit race in the universe, the Valsalrians did not have to use tricks or n strategically. They were blindly confident in their own strength. The Valsalry race firmly believed that no other race could resist their iron fists. In the face of absolute strength, any preparation or strategies whatsoever were insignificant!

 Chapter 1264 - The Root Cause of the Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 1264: The Root Cause of the Disaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why did you guyse to the sr system?¡± Since it was easy to interrogate a Valsalrian, Jiang Fei did not beat around the bush.

    ¡°You Terrans really live under a rock. Don¡¯t you know what we Valsalrians do? We¡¯re here to rob, of course!¡± Although Balsris was answering Jiang Fei¡¯s questions truthfully, he was being very arrogant. Obviously, he was sharing information willingly, and not because he feared death.

    ¡°Hah...¡± Jiang Fei sneered. He did not want to waste time getting mad at this crazy guy. Instead, he continued, ¡°What are you guys trying to get from Earth?¡±

    ¡°Earth? Who said our target is the Earth? We¡¯re not interested in that primitive. We¡¯ll just destroy itter. Our target is the Core of Time! Of course, this old ship of yours is also worth a ton if sold to the museum.¡± Balsrisughed.

    ¡°The Core of Time? How did you know that they exist in the sr system?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. There were only a few of them in the entire Milky Way. It was not normal for the Valsalrians to exactly know that there was a Core of Time here.

    ¡°Two idiotic Terrans told us about it. They actually want to join the Valsarians, can you believe that? They¡¯re out of their minds! After we get what we want, we¡¯ll surely sell them to the zoo exhibition!¡± Balsrisughed again.

    ¡°Terrans?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. Considering the level of technology on Earth, how could anyone from there possibly get in touch with the Valsalrians?

    ¡°Yeah, those two idiots are called Therazane and Ragnaros. Their names are so hard to pronounce. Do all Terrans have such stupid names?¡± Balsris nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s them!¡± Jiang Fei stomped his foot. He would have never thought that the reason the Valsalrians wereing here was because of them.

    Previously, Akatziris killed Neptulon and obtained the Core of Time, but she did not kill Braveheart¡¯s remaining two crew members. This was probably because Akatziris could not bear to kill them as she felt that they were thest Namekians left other than her, or there might have been some other reason. Anyway, Akatziris had decided to exile them.

    They were teleported a far distance of 500 million light-years away. Everyone thought that the two of them would die. However, not only did they survive, but they also encountered the Valsalrians, the most brutal race in the universe.

    In order to live, Therazane and Ragnaros had to pay a certain price to the Valsalrians. The brutal bandits were not charitable.

    However, Therazane and Ragnaros had been exiled. They had nothing with them, so what could they give to the Valsalrians in exchange for their lives? They could only share some valuable information¡ªabout the Core of Time!

    The Core of Time was an invaluable treasure in the entire universe. So, the Valsalrians were naturally very interested. After they received the information, they had to get it. However, the sr system was too far away. It was almost in the middle of nowhere, so the Valsalrians did not carry out arge-scale invasion. They only sent a small soldier to get the Core of Time.

    ¡°When will the second wave of attacks arrive?¡± This was Jiang Fei¡¯s biggest concern.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know? But if I don¡¯t return after more than three days, they¡¯ll probably send a second echelon to attack,¡± Balsris replied.

    ¡°Three days?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. It took Be seven days to defeat Balsris, and Balsris probably spent a few days to get here. Was the second wave of attacksing soon then?

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s talking in Valsalry time. If converted to Earth time, it¡¯ll take them about three months,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°So, how long did you take to get here?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°As there were no space beacons on my way here, it took me slightly longer, about a day and a half.¡± Balsris did not hide anything.

    ¡°I see...¡± Jiang Fei started calcting in his mind. A day and a half to Balsris should be equivalent to one and a half months on Earth. Since Be and Balsris fought for a week, there should still be about a month to forty days left before the second wave of attack came.

    Since the second wave of Valsalrians would be able to teleport directly based on the space beacons that Balsris had ced, they would reach the periphery of the sr system much faster. So, realistically, Jiang Fei only had one month left.

    ¡°0541, when will your gic potions be ready?¡± Jiang Fei asked after he signaled 0541 to put Balsris away.

    ¡°As the recipe is in the database, it can bepleted at any time,¡± answered 0541.

    ¡°How long for it to take effect?¡± When he heard that the potions were as good as ready, Jiang Fei had an idea. Since the use of gic potions could stimte one¡¯s potential, the strength of Jiang Fei and the others would greatly improve. This meant that they would be able to fight with the Valsalrians again, right?

    After interrogating Balsris, Jiang Fei realized that the Valsalrians were even more brutal than he had imagined. Even though there was nothing on Earth that they wanted, they still wanted to destroy the. Obviously, killing had been carved into the bones of these viins.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, captain. I know what you¡¯re thinking. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to be strong enough through the gic potion before the Valsalrians arrive,¡± 0541 said helplessly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Previously, all the potions that 0541 gave him took effect immediately. After he drank them, his strength soared. If he understood 0541 correctly, even as long as a month¡¯s time was not enough for the gic potion to take effect.

    ¡°Captain, gic potions are different from other potions. It cannot be administered inrge doses at once. Otherwise, human genes will easily be attacked and destroyed by the powerful Valsalrian genes. So, a small dose must be administered repeatedly and gradually to slowly stimte the drinker¡¯s genes. Hence, it will take about three months toplete,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Three months? Isn¡¯t that way too long?¡± Jiang Fei was quite disappointed. Although he was ready to give up on Earth, he could not ept it if the Valsalrians destroyed his home.

    ¡°Also, even if you and the girls use the gic potions to maximize your potentials, I have to tell you with utmost regret that all of you will still be no match for the Valsalrians...¡± 0541 was not exaggerating at all. The Valsalrians had been stomping around the universe for hundreds of thousands of years. Many intelligent races hated them, but they were still arrogantly running around robbing things. Moreover, countless other races that hated them to the core had been annihted.

    So many intelligent races had lost to the Valsalrians. Thus, even if the girls around Jiang Fei had godly strength, they probably could not defeat the mostbative oppressive race in the universe.

 Chapter 1265 - Planning for the Worst

    <h4>Chapter 1265: nning for the Worst</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fei sighed helplessly. He got excited when he heard that 0541 could make the potions immediately. However, after thinking about it, he realized that what 0541 said was true. There were countlesss stronger than Earth in the universe, but none of them had been able to stop the Valsalrians. It was foolish of him to think that he would be able to destroy them with his little amount of strength.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do next?¡± Considering what 0541 had said, Jiang Fei¡¯s best avable option now was to pack up and run. Although he would not be able to save the Earth from the Valsalrians, him managing to catch Balsris alive was already beneficial to him. As long as he fled before the second wave of attacks arrived, he would not suffer any losses even if Earth gets destroyed.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s just n for the worst.¡± Jiang Fei sighed. He ordered 0541 to prepare the gic potions and give it to the girls. At the same time, he told 0541 to contact the leaders of the nations on Earth. He wanted these leaders to gather the elites of their nations and let him transfer them on to Braveheart. If Jiang Fei could note up with a strategy to stop the Valsalrians before they arrived in the sr system, then all he could do was preserve thest of humanity¡¯s precious seeds.

    In addition to the elites among ordinary humans, Jiang Fei was also nning to take the people in the Martial Art Alliance with him. After all, these Metahumans were somewhat more valuable than ordinary humans.

    After all, Jiang Fei had Braveheart¡¯s technology. The scientific and technological civilization on Earth was not as important whenpared to that. As long as there were still humans, it would not be difficult to develop a civilization more brilliant than the one on Earth.

    However, the martial artists and their bodily system that could be cultivated were different. Even though Metahumans could be created quickly through Namekian technology, these created Metahumans were not as strong inbat as martial artists of the same Level. After all, the martial artists had been training and polishing theirbat skills for the longest time. Although the Bio-Humans produced through Namekian technology had the same energy level as high-leveled warriors, they did not have martial arts skills that have been refined to perfection.

    As for the remaining Metahumans other than the martial artists, Jiang Fei had a simple idea. If they were willing toe with him, he would ept them. If they did not want to, he would never force them.

    In fact, other than the martial artists, there were very few Metahumans left on Earth. Previously, when Jiang Fei returned to Earth, the Mutants and the Metahumans in the European Vatican had colluded with the Unknowns to attack China. This had sparked his anger, so he started bombing and destroying, almost wiping out the entire army. Only a few managed to escape.

    A few hourster, Braveheart arrived at the moon base again and Jiang Fei teleported back to Earth.

    As the base was right next to the Snow Mountain Sect, it was not difficult for him to meet the Martial Art Alliance.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re here! Pleasee inside!¡± When the disciple guarding the gate saw Jiang Fei, he did not report. Instead, he directly led Jiang Fei up the mountain, while another disciple ran to the top.

    Soon, Bai Wanli and a group of Snow Mountain Sect elders came to greet him, but it was just ceremonious. Now, the one from Snow Mountain Sect thatmunicated directly with Jiang Fei was no longer Bai Wanli but Bai Shien.

    After a short exchange, Bai Shien¡¯sughter rang outside the living room. ¡°Hahaha, younger brother Jiang, you¡¯re here. Thank you for your help previously. If it weren¡¯t for you, my base would have been destroyed by those idiots!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re all from China. We¡¯re supposed to help each other.¡± Jiang Fei first replied Bai Shien courteously. However, he did not have much time, so he did not want to beat around the bush anymore.

    ¡°Elder Bai, I have something to discuss with you,¡± Jiang Fei said while he sorted out the words in his heart. After all, these warriors knew almost nothing about the universe. They probably only knew that the Earth was round. He did not know how to make them understand that an alien race was nning to destroy the. It was difficult to phrase.

    ¡°Haha, younger brother Jiang, you know you can tell me anything, right? Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Bai Shienughed heartily.

    ¡°Um... okay. I¡¯ll get straight to the point, then.¡± Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said, ¡°I was hoping that you could lead the entire Snow Mountain Sect and move to a new ce.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why? Younger brother Jiang, do you want to take up this entire area because your current base is too small for you?¡± Bai Shien¡¯s face suddenly fell. To these martial artists, there were two most important things. The first was inheritance, which was about the continuation of a Sect, and the second was dignity, which was even more important than their lives.

    The base of a martial arts sect undoubtedly brought these two important things together. Without a base, the members of the sect would be dispersed. Then, heritage would bepletely out of the equation. If a martial arts sect could not keep their base, what right did they have to talk about dignity?

    ¡°No, listen...¡± Jiang Fei was about to wave his hand, but was interrupted by Bai Shien.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to agree. You¡¯ve helped me so many times. Even if you want me to immerse myself in boiling water or step on fire, I¡¯d do it without hesitation. But the base of a sect is its foundation, so I can¡¯t agree to this.¡± Bai Shien shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯ll be moving too!¡± Jiang Fei said anxiously.

    ¡°You¡¯re moving too? Which big force is capable of making you move?¡± Bai Shien was shocked. Then, he added, ¡°Could it be that your master ising over?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei almost rolled his eyes. The fact that Zhuge Shanzhen did not exist was still unknown to them. This was really beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations, but he had no time to exin this to Bai Shien now.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, then?¡± Bai Shien became even more confused. Who on Earth could force someone as strong as Jiang Fei to move?

    ¡°The Earth is about to be destroyed, so I want you guys to follow me!¡± Jiang Fei simply told the truth.

    ¡°Earth?¡± Bai Shien was left dazed. Most of these martial artists had never stepped out of China. So, Jiang Fei¡¯s words caught him off guard.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei nodded seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the we live on is about to be destroyed?¡± Although Bai Shien now understood what Jiang Fei meant, he did not understand why the Earth would be destroyed all of a sudden.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because...¡± Jiang Fei then told Bai Shien the whole story about the Valsalrians, exactly like how things unfolded.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Be fought one of them for seven days?¡± Bai Shien was even more dumbstruck after hearing that. He knew how strong Be was. He even knew that he was no match for Be at all, and he was sure that there were very few on Earth who could be.

    Now, he was being told that one Valsalrian was already this strong, and there were tens of thousands of them. If this was really the case, then they could bid Earth goodbye.

 Chapter 1266 - The Price to Pay

    <h4>Chapter 1266: The Price to Pay</h4>

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s why I¡¯m hoping that you¡¯lle with me.¡± Jiang Fei sighed and looked at Bai Shien earnestly. He really wanted to preserve the seeds of Earth¡¯s civilization.

    ¡°Younger brother Jiang, I know you¡¯re being kind, but I have to think about it...¡± Bai Shien sighed, his brows furrowed. As traditional martial artists, their attachment to their sect base was beyond what Jiang Fei could imagine. So, it was difficult to make them relocate.

    ¡°Okay, we still have about a month. You should discuss it with the other martial arts sects. My ship is big enough to amodate all of you,¡± Jiang Fei said. Braveheart was a giant ship that was a few thousand kilometers long. He could even take twenty to thirty million people, let alone the entire Martial Art Alliance.

    After returning from Snow Mountain Sect, Jiang Fei asked 0541 about the progress. Since 0541 was the one whomunicated with the government of various countries regarding the poprization of civilian technology before this, Jiang Fei also allowed him to do it this time regarding the iing alien attack.

    ¡°Reporting, captain. I have told the leaders of the countries about the Valsalrian invasion, and in order to increase the credibility, I even sent them some images of the Valsalry fleet destroying others,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°How did it turn out?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The leaders can roughly be divided into three categories. The first category are those who are totally unbelieving. They think that we¡¯re deceiving them in order to rob them of their key talents. These countries are mainly small and medium-sized. The second category of leaders are dubious. They want more evidence and they will not make any decision before determining whether our news is true or false. These countries are the most powerful countries on the. The third category of leaders believe us without a shadow of doubt, but they also made quite a lot of demands in exchange for the elites of their nations,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°What demands?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°They asked us for more resources, to guarantee the quality of life of their elites. We even need to provide them with luxury goods in-flight...¡± answered 0541.

    ¡°F*ck! At this point, they¡¯re still thinking about all of these?¡± Jiang Fei could not believe how unreasonable those bureaucrats were. It was time for them to flee, but they were still thinking about gaining privileges.

    ¡°Yes, these countries are mostly governed by dictatorships. Of course, in some of these countries, dictatorship is disguised as democracy,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Forget it, let them be! I don¡¯t have extra resources to support these maggots!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. Then, hemanded 0541. ¡°Invade the securityworks of all the countries and retrieve the personal data of their citizens. You¡¯re in charge of screening for those who are talented and useful, and we¡¯ll take them away directly!¡±

    After hearing 0541¡¯s report, Jiang Fei gave up on dealing with the governments of these countries. He was not going to deal with the unbelieving and doubtful countries anymore. He had no time to prove that the Valsalrians existed and also how powerful they were.

    As for the insatiable bureaucrats, Jiang Fei would never let them pollute his spaceship. So, Jiang Fei nned to select the talented and useful ones directly and forcibly transfer them on to Braveheart, then rush away to a safe ce before the Valsalrians entered the sr system.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 immediately began to execute Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°By the way, have the girls used the gic potions?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been injected with the gic potion. Currently, their bodies are undergoing the first phase of enhancement,¡± 0541 answered.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re fully in charge of the rest of their development. And inject me with the gic potion too!¡± Jiang Fei urgently needed to be stronger. Although he had nned for the worst, deep down in his heart, he still did not want to give up on Earth just like that.

    When he was talking to Bai Shien, he had a thought. 0541 had concluded that he was no match for the Valsalrians. Even if the gic potion greatly improved his strength and the strength of the girls around him, they still would not be able to defeat the Valsalrians.

    However, Jiang Fei had another idea. He did not need topletely defeat the Valsalrians. He only had to continuously stop their invasion and let them understand how strong he was. Once they realize that the price of attacking Jiang Fei was way higher than what they could get out of it, they would probably stop.

    This was what the Namekians had done previously. Although the Valsalrians would harass the Namekians, they would never fight them to the death. Even if they took over Namek, the benefits obtained would be far lesser than the losses and casualties caused by Namek¡¯s technological weapons.

    The Valsalrians were robbers. They were not crazy. If a robbery was going to cost more than what they would gain, they would not do it again.

    Additionally, Jiang Fei nned to wait for the Core of Will to be restored. Then, he would go into the tenth dimension to take the Core of Time out and give it to the Valsalrians. Didn¡¯t theye here for the Core of Time? Since he could not beat them, he could just give them what they wanted. Once the Earth was stripped of a precious treasure like the Core of Time, the Valsalrians would be even less interested in such an uncivilized.

    In order to save the Earth, his home, Jiang Fei was willing to pay a Core of Time as the price. Fortunately, Ragnaros and Therazane did not know that he and Be both had an Energy Core. Otherwise, there would be no way they could stop the Valsalrians.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions, so he just prepared a gic potion as instructed.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei teleported back to Braveheart. There was a chair with a lot of locks on it in the middle of the bridge of the ship.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for? Are you trying to punish me?¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Captain, the gic potion will cause severe pain after it is injected. This is to ensure that you stay still, so that you won¡¯t get injured.¡± While 0541 exined, a rubber strip popped out of the armrest of the chair. Jiang Fei was supposed to bite on it, to prevent him from biting off his tongue during the period of unbearable pain.

    ¡°Damn! Will it hurt more than the energy potion I used thest time?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. More than ten times the pain,¡± 0541 answered truthfully.

    ¡°Fine. I already knew that using potions to level up isn¡¯t that simple. Bring it on!¡± Although Jiang Fei had been prepared for this, his heart still started to pound after he heard that the gic potion would be so much more painful than the energy potion he used previously.

    After he sat on the chair, all the locks fastened. He was firmly fixed on the chair, and the rubber strip was stuffed into his mouth.

    ¡°Captain, shall we begin?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. A robotic arm extended from behind the chair. The syringe at the front of the robotic arm injected the potion into Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1267 - Finally Leveling Up

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Finally Leveling Up</h4>

    With a slight tingle, the syringe prated Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. Then, warm liquid was injected into his body.

    ¡°Oh, okay. It doesn¡¯t even hurt that much. 0541, were you exagge...¡± Jiang Fei smiled at 0541. It was less painful than he had imagined. However, before he could finish his sentence, he felt a sudden numbness in his arm, followed by a sharp pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Fei screamed. Fortunately, he was biting the rubber strip. Otherwise, he might have really bitten his tongue off.

    Pain engulfed him. It felt as if someone was picking every single one of his nerves out and shattering them!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s muscles started twitching involuntarily, or rather, they started to cramp...

    While he experienced severe pain, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was slowly changing. The strong Valsalrian genes continuously stimted his genes. In order to fight against the invading foreign genes, Jiang Fei¡¯s body potential was constantly stimted.

    Although the potion injected into Jiang Fei¡¯s body contained a minimal amount of Valsalrian genes, it was that powerful gene that forced Jiang Fei¡¯s body to fight.

    Small beads of sweat formed on his forehead and they began to trickle down his face. Although he was in a lot of pain, with the support of the Core of Will, his mind was still very much clear. However, it was this sobriety that did not spare him from the unimaginable pain. He who had a clear mind enjoyed the whole process.

    ¡°How is he doing?¡± Ariel and Nina came to the bridge. While Jiang Fei was at Snow Mountain Sect, they had already been injected with the gic potion. So, their painful journey had ended.

    ¡°We just started. As he¡¯s not at Level 5 yet, I reduced the dosage. His pain will onlyst about five minutes,¡± 0541 exined. In actuality, he did not need to exin for the girls to know. They had just experienced it, after all.

    ¡°He¡¯s been injected with the potion?¡± This time, Sylphy came over. Be was particrly strong because of the Core of Life, so 0541 gave her arger dose. Hence, she still had not recovered from the pain.

    ¡°Yeah, since he¡¯s not a Level 5 yet, so reducing the dosage can ensure his safety.¡± Ariel nodded.

    Almost five minutester, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was still shaking in pain, but there was no response at all. Inparison, shortly after the girls were injected with the potion, their genes were activated.

    ¡°Is the dosage too low?¡± Nina guessed.

    ¡°Maybe...¡± At this time, 0541 wasn¡¯t quite sure anymore. Theoretically speaking, this dosage was perfect for Jiang Fei who was still a Level 4. Now, however, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was not responding at all. So, it had to be due to the dosage being too low.

    ¡°Is it because of the Core of Will?¡± It was 0541¡¯s first time encountering the fused Energy Core, so he was not too sure.

    0541 only dared to increase Be¡¯s dosage because the Core of Life enhanced her physical strength and strengthened her genes. To stimte her strengthened genes, she had to be administered a higher dosage.

    Although Jiang Fei also had an Energy Core, his strengthened his mental strength. His physical strength was still only at pinnacle Level 4. If 0541 rashly administered arge dosage, it might endanger his life.

    ¡°What now?¡± Five minutes had passed and Jiang Fei¡¯s pain began to ease, but his body showed no signs of enhancement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll increase the dosage. If we fail to stimte his potential the first time, it might not be able to work anymore.¡± 0541 finally decided to change his n.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sure that it¡¯s safe, go ahead.¡± The girls did not know much about these kinds of technological products. So, they could only choose to believe in 0541.

    ¡°Okay! Increase the dosage!¡± After 0541 recalcted, Jiang Fei was once again injected with the gic potion.

    ¡°Ah!¡± As soon as the liquid entered his body, Jiang Fei screamed in pain. The next moment, a faint light emitted from his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Ariel¡¯s eyes lit up. They had all seen it before. This meant that the genes in Jiang Fei¡¯s body had been stimted.

    Thump thump...

    It was dead quiet on the bridge of Braveheart. Nothing could be heard except for Jiang Fei¡¯s cries of pain and his fierce heartbeats.

    ¡°This frequency ...¡± 0541 constantly monitored Jiang Fei¡¯s physical attributes. After all, Jiang Fei was the captain of Braveheart. His safety was 0541¡¯s priority.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Ariel and the other girls gasped.

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s good news!¡± 0541 finally said after a few repeated confirmations.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sylphy asked.

    ¡°Captain is about to level up!¡± 0541 was very excited. Jiang Fei had been stuck at pinnacle Level 4 for way too long. Now, he could finally level up with the help of the gic potion.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The girls were also very happy. All this while, as Jiang Fei was too weak, the girls had to split their focus in order to ensure his safety. It could be said that Jiang Fei was their team¡¯s weakness. Even after he acquired his domain ability, he was still in danger of being instantly killed by a Level 5 enemy remotely. So, the girls were always on tenterhooks during battles.

    If Jiang Fei advanced into Level 5, he would no longer be a hindrance. With his domain ability, he would be invincible.

    Just as the girls were rejoicing because Jiang Fei was about to level up, the light on his body suddenly faded.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The girls started to panic, for fear that Jiang Fei¡¯s life was in danger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The amount of energy umted in his body is still too low to allow him to level up, but this is a trivial matter. I have a lot of energy!¡± 0541 was now a proper tycoon. After Braveheart recovered the energy station, they were rich with resources. If thousands of years of umted energy was not enough for Jiang Fei to level up, it would be ridiculous.

    Following 0541¡¯s supply of energy, the light on Jiang Fei¡¯s body returned and stabilized. Through continuous absorption, the energy began to swirl faster and faster in Jiang Fei, bing more solid.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Fei screamed as he was about to advance into Level 5. The energy in his body opened the floodgates and surged toward the Core of Will.

 Chapter 1268 - A Visit to the 10th Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 1268: A Visit to the 10th Dimension</h4>

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    All the girls heard 0541 then. It was like hammering a nail to their hearts. 0541¡¯s words were not the nail but the hammer that struck. All of them could see the oddity around Jiang Fei. The glow of ascension had already started to fade out, as if the ascension process was being halted by something.

    ¡°Think of something! 0541!¡± Ariel cried.

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Instead of wasting time to exin what was happening, 0541 started to redirect all the power supply in the ship into powering Jiang Fei. The more energy 0541 pumped into Jiang Fei, the brighter the light of ascension glowed. Even so, all the energy that was being poured into Jiang Fei was not directed toward him but was sucked in by the Core of Will. The fused Core was like a ck hole, consuming every ounce of energy without showing any signs of slowing down.

    Half an hourter, Jiang Fei¡¯s ascension was still on hold. The Core of Will inside Jiang Fei was still taking all the energy that was meant for him and at this point, 0541 had already dumped 10% of the total energy storage in the ship yet the Core was still sucking in all the energy without slowing down.

    ¡°What is this? Is this the result of fusing two Cores of Will?!¡± 0541 thought to himself. He had no idea what was going on as he was pouring as much energy as the ship¡¯s energy bandwidth was allowing. As a precaution against energy depletion, 0541 started the ship and moved Braveheart out of the moon¡¯s orbit and headed closer to the sun. Once the ship was in Mercury¡¯s orbit, the energy depot started. Teleportation cores were fired up to collect as much energy as they could from the sun¡¯s sr energy. Even though the speed at which the Teleportation cores were collecting energy was but a fraction of Jiang Fei¡¯s absorption speed, at the very least, 0541 did not have to worry about running out of power.

    An hourter, the Core of Will showed signs of slowing down. Atst, Jiang Fei himself was beginning to absorb some of the power that was not going into the Core of Will. At that moment, the glow of ascension went violently bright. When it reached its peak brightness, 0541 immediately increased the energy influx to match Jiang Fei¡¯s consumption and even more to force a power surge.

    ¡°GAHH!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed as his eyelids flung open. His eyes glowed like the sun itself, burning brightly.

    WHOOSH!

    A powerful surge of energy followed by a sudden outburst flung everyone around Jiang Fei back. If Nina was even a secondte in deploying a barrier, the entire bridge of Braveheart might have been detached from the ship.

    ¡°Hah... Hah...¡±

    The silence of the room was quickly broken by Jiang Fei¡¯sbored breathing. The restraining bolts and cuffs around his wrists and legs were destroyed by his forceful prying. Those were Namekian¡¯s amalgamated metal. A metal so strong that no one except Level 5s could even make a dent.

    ¡°Hey guys... I¡¯ve ascended. Hehehe...¡± said Jiang Fei in between his pants. As he came to, the Core of Will ceased to take in anymore energy.

    ¡°Thank god...¡± 0541 sighed with relief. Jiang Fei might have taken only an hour to ascend into Level 5 but during that time, the Core of Will had swallowed 30% of the energy stored in Braveheart. Those were energy crystals that had been collected for thousands of years! 0541 could not understand such a phenomenon, what more the girls and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Captain, how are you feeling?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°Good. Like I¡¯ve never been!¡± said Jiang Fei happily. Although he was slightly tired, he could not help but smile brightly. He was filled with so much happiness that he could not stop smiling. He had been stuck at Level 4 for so long and now, after many trials and obstacles, he had finally entered the realm of Level 5.

    ¡°Could you please check the Core of Will? See if it has any changes,¡± 0541 asked. He was still worried about the Core as nothing in his record had ever mentioned of an event¡ªa ck hole-like Core, capable of swallowing so much energy in such a short span of time.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±

    Jiang Fei proceeded to do what was asked of him. He had no reason to doubt 0541. He lied back on the seat and started concentrating into his mind. After five minutes, he woke up and greeted 0541 with a surprised smile.

    ¡°The Core of Will is recharged! I can use its powers again!¡±

    The Core of Will was brimming with energy. This was an auspicious event as he could now make use of the Core¡¯s power to enter the 10th Dimension once more.

    With this power, Jiang Fei was filled with confidence. He could now put on a fight with the second wave of attack. At least, if the enemy only sent in a few strong opponents, Jiang Fei was sure he could do something about it. However, things would be majorly different if the Valsalrians sent in a fleet. He had almost depleted all of the Core¡¯s power when he dragged Braveheart into the 10th Dimension. That was just a ship, imagine an entire fleet!

    ¡°Calm down. From what I know about them, they would not deploy a fleet, not even to attack a,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°The Valsalrians are a prideful race. They pride themselves with their superiorbat power. They might not reject using any advancement of technology but they would not use it as a base for theirbat strength. On a side note, they would not destroy a as they would usually capture the as a whole and sell it to the highest bidder. Their modus operandi would be to send in a few strong fighters after the initial attack.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Balsris was just a scout and that had already made Isabe fight for seven days. Now, ording to their own M.O., they would be dispatching a few stronger fighters! How would the battle go...

    ¡°F*ck it. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get to it,¡± said Jiang Fei. He now had the power of the 10th Dimension in his hands. There was no reason to fear them, at the moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± Ariel said. They were all still near the sun from Mercury¡¯s orbit.

    Jiang Fei let 0541 steer the ship and fly back to the moon base. As they docked, Jiang Fei stood up and turned to the girls.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    He needed to visit the 10th Dimension again to fetch the Core of Time.

    Before the girls could even ask, Jiang Fei opened up a rift in the middle of the bridge and disappeared. 0541 had yet to disable the spacetime node seal, but that didn¡¯t affect Jiang Fei at all.

    ¡°What kind of ability did the captain just use?¡± 0541 asked. He was oblivious to Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to enter the 10th Dimension since Jiang Fei himself had not informed anyone about his power yet. It was, after all, his newly found trump card. Everyone in the bridge could only shake their heads when 0541 inquired about it. Jiang Fei did not inform them and they did not bother to ask. If it was something important, he would have told them about it. And since he did not...

    ...

    In the 10th Dimension, where everything was shining, shimmering, and splendid, Jiang Fei could not sense the presence of the Core of Time.

 Chapter 1269 - The Specter

    <h4>Chapter 1269: The Specter</h4>

    ¡°The f*ck?¡±

    ording to 0541¡¯s best assumption, the Core of Time was not on the ship and neither was it on Earth or the moon. The best spection was it being in the 10th Dimension. Yet... the 10th Dimension was as empty as the void of space.

    ¡°Oh no... Oh no. Oh no! OH F*CK NO!¡± Jiang Fei cried, panicking.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s n was to take on the Valsalrians. He would fight all of them until he determined an inevitable loss. In that case, the contingency n would be to show the Core of Time to the Valsalrians. With the coveted Core in his hands, the Valsalrians would hold their attack and listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s demands; which would be to cease all attacks in the sr system and to leave Earth alone. As such, the Core of Time was vital for any of that to work! What could Jiang Fei offer to the Valsalrians to make them stop the attack? Was he supposed to just knock on their door politely and inform them about how he misced the Core of Time?

    How would the band of space bandits believe Jiang Fei? Without the Core of Time itself presented before them, they would proceed with the attack! Jiang Fei would never be able to stop the fleet of space bandits!

    ¡°What to do?! What to do?! What can I f*cking do?!¡± Jiang Fei yelled before giving up and exiting the 10th Dimension.

    As soon as he returned to the bridge, Isabe came to him and held his hands.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± she asked.

    ¡°A mysterious ce,¡± Jiang Fei answered vaguely. He had no intention to exin his ability to anyone. Someday, perhaps, but not now.

    ¡°0541, proceed with the backup n,¡± Jiang Fei ordered. The Core of Time was missing and the Valsalrians wereing. Jiang Fei had to follow the backup n that 0541 had devised¡ªto evacuate everyone important and transport them to the ship before leaving Earth for good.

    Back on Earth, Jiang Fei exined about the current dire situation to his parents and had them prepare to stay on the ship. He had wanted nothing more than to have them live peacefully on Earth. But right now, the threat was sorge and real that they could not even stay on the moon!

    ¡°Darling, someone¡¯s here,¡± Ariel ran toward Jiang Fei and reported. It was right after Jiang Fei was done packing things with his parents.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you in a moment,¡± said Jiang Fei to his parents before he turned to Ariel.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Your long forgotten friend, Han Tianyu,¡± Ariel answered with a nostalgic smile.

    ¡°Oh dang! What a time! I should have him join us,¡± Jiang Fei said. He had wanted to bring him along. Since he hade to him first, it saved him the hassle of finding him.

    ¡°Ah Fei! It¡¯s been a while! How are you?¡± said Han Tianyu as he reached out his hands.

    Before Jiang Fei greeted Han Tianyu, he turned to Arel and openly said, ¡°Be a dear and fetch Isabe for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh...? Alright.¡± Curious, but Ariel did not probe further. Thirty seconds or soter, Be came to Jiang Fei with Ariel by her side.

    ¡°Did you call for me?¡± Isabe asked curiously. Han Tianyu was an outsider and it was odd that Jiang Fei wanted to make a scene.

    Jiang Fei smiled and turned to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to reveal yourself?¡± he said with a straight face.

    ¡°Huh? What on Earth do you mean?¡± Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Enough with the charade. I don¡¯t know who you really are or why you possessed Han Tianyu, but I know very well that Isabe here would be more than willing to draw you out,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had sensed that everything was off as soon as Han Tianyu had entered his house. His vitals and appearance were fine but his mental thoughts, his unique brainwave was different.

    ¡°I see...¡± Han Tianyu chuckled. His facial tics changed immediately and with the most calmposure, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve passed my test, Jiang Fei. Not bad. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Velon.¡±

    ¡°Velon. Continue,¡± said Jiang Fei as he red at Velon with monstrous hostility. The name was nothing but a name. The fact that he was possessing Han Tianyu¡¯s body was enough reason for Jiang Fei to bear enmity toward him or it.

    ¡°I am a Spectre. I am without a physical body. The only way I can talk to you is by possessing another living being. However, do put away your killing intent. Your friend is safe for I do not wish to have conflict.¡±

    As soon as Velon paused, 0541 quickly chimed in to exin about the entity.

    ¡°Captain, a Spectre is a mysterious being in the cosmos. They are known to be Watchers. As he said, Spectres are without a physical form. Under normal conditions, they are always in spectral form. They are undetectable, untraceable. They cannot be attacked. As far as the records show, no one has ever seeded in detecting or even killing a Spectre. They can only interact with others via possessing a lower energy life form for only a short period of time. Besides observing, they cannot do anything.¡±

    ¡°So, Velon the Spectre. What do you want with me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have been drifting across space for thousands of years. I have seen many things that none could exin yet the one thing that has piqued my interest is you, Terran Jiang Fei. I am here to watch you,¡± said Velon.

    ¡°To watch me?¡±

    At this point, Jiang Fei felt somewhat vited. If Spectres weren¡¯t possessing someone, they could be around you, right beside you even without being noticed.

    ¡°This guy can be the greatest spy ever!¡± Jiang Fei thought. He was not the only one that had that thought yet no one across the cosmic had ever struck a bargain with a Spectre. They were without form and could never be influenced by anything. As such, they were without greed and without threat. That was what they had always been, the Watcher of the Universe, a true neutral entity.

    ¡°Correct. I have always been watching you and I know that you can enter that... special ce,¡± Velon said with a frail smile. He knew well that Jiang Fei didn¡¯t want to let anyone know about the 10th Dimension yet. As such, he did not break it to everyone then.

    ¡°You knew...¡± Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°I am all-knowing,¡± Velon stated.

    ¡°If you are all-knowing, why do you reveal yourself to me? What do you wish to aplish here?¡±

    ¡°You ask the most interesting question, Terran. And that is what I want to watch. You are a unique life form... Always doing things that goes against conformity. Nevertheless, I wish to continue watching over you. However, I am aware of the recent events and I am here to give you guidance,¡± said Velon.

    ¡°Guidance, you say?¡± Jiang Fei said. He crossed fingers and rested his chin on his hands.

    ¡°Captain, listen to the Spectre. Not many have had the chance of ever conversing with a Spectre and fewer had received their help. There are no record shown that a Spectre had ever harmed anyone,¡± 0541 chimed in.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ept your guidance,¡± Jiang Fei epted. At this point, there was no reason to deny anyone¡¯s help as he had no other means to protect Earth from imminent destruction.

 Chapter 1270 - The Valsarian Commander

    <h4>Chapter 1270: The Valsarian Commander</h4>

    With the Core of Time out of the picture, Jiang Fei¡¯s original n had to be discarded. Now, he had two options. The first was to fight the Valsalrians with everything he had, even if it meant death. Second, he could take a small portion of humans on board and leave Earth to its demise.

    Although the will to live was strong, the will to protect Earth and all of its upants was stronger. Even so, he could not deny that he was disgruntled fighting for Earth as it was obviously a lost cause.

    While he was troubled about this, a Spectre named Velon had crossed his path, offering guidance. Even though Jiang Fei could not believe the formless being, it was his only option.

    Velon had not earned Jiang Fei¡¯s trust but 0541 was behaving as if Spectres were beings that were meant to be worshiped. To be fair, these beings were perhaps the only kind that had no wishes, no greed, no wants or needs. Perhaps their sole purpose was to roam the entire cosmic, to observe and to remember everything that happened and will happen in the future, never to be seen, heard, or disturbed.

    ¡°Could you help me defend Earth from the Valsalrians?¡± Jiang Fei jumped the gun and asked.

    ¡°No. Neither can you. There are only a handful of species in the entire cosmic that can fend the Valsalrians off. Earthlings are not one of those species.¡±

    Velon shared the same assumption as 0541. Even with Jiang Fei¡¯s power of the 10th Dimension, he was sure that Jiang Fei could never truly defend Earth from all Valsalrians.

    ¡°What sort of guidance do you offer?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Truth be told, you could never stop the Valsalrian fleet. But... if you could stop the second wave, there is... perhaps a chance for Earth to continue spinning,¡± said Velon.

    ¡°A chance...¡±

    ¡°You must first stop the second wave. Alexis is already on his way. He is not someone like Balsris here,¡± Velon added before Jiang Fei could probe further.

    ¡°Alexis... Who is he?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Before Velon could answer, his eyes glowed faintly with a ghastly green light. After that, his presence vanished and Han Tianyu was back.

    ¡°Ah Fei... I...¡±

    Han Tianyu was aware the entire time. Velon possessing his body was like him taking over the driver¡¯s seat of a car. Han Tianyu experienced everything but was unable to control his own body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Rest,¡± said Jiang Fei as he helped Han Tianyu to stand. Velon was already gone and there was nothing Jiang Fei could do to call him back.

    Spectres were undetectable. No one in the entire universe could find them unless they allowed themselves to be found. The Watchers, or so Velon described himself as, could never be detected, found, or sensed, even with the greatest technology or the strongest sensory-type being.

    ¡°Bah. Nothing I could do,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He was helpless but he had no reason to fear the Watchers. As 0541 exined, they had never harmed anyone and some had even received the blessings of the Watchers. From the looks of things, Velon might not have any malicious intent toward Jiang Fei. He had only revealed himself merely because he was interested in Jiang Fei and did not want his journey too soon.

    ¡°Be,e with me. I want to talk to Balsris for a bit,¡± said Jiang Fei. He needed to know more about Alexis and he needed to hear it from Balsris. Judging from how Velon described Alexis albeit extremely vague, Jiang Fei knew that he would be someone fearsome.

    Outside the prison room, Balsris was seen cuffed to the wall with his hands and feet restrained. 0541 would periodically inject weakening poison with Valium to consistently maintain his weakened state.

    ¡°Why, if it isn¡¯t the barbaric Terran of Earth! What pleasure do I deserve to be in your presence?¡± Balsris taunted. He waspletely fearless even though Jiang Fei could literally end his life there and then.

    ¡°Shut your trap. I¡¯m going to ask some questions and you will answer them. Who is Alexis?¡± Jiang Fei snapped.

    ¡°Lord Alexis?! He¡¯sing?! Hah! You¡¯re doomed! Your fate is sealed now, Terran! Earth is doomed! Hahaha!¡± Balsris eyes lit up when Jiang Fei mentioned the name.

    ¡°Dammit! Who is Alexis and how strong is he?!¡± Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Might as well... Since you are going to die! Lord Alexis is the Commander of the 13th Division under the 7th Fleet! If he¡¯sing, your preciousary system will be destroyed!¡± Balsris exined as heughed tauntingly.

    ¡°What of his strength?¡± Jiang Fei asked, frowning madly. If Balsris was already hard to deal with and he was just a Squad Captain, how bad was it going to be with themander of the fleet?

    ¡°Commander Alexis¡¯sbat power is around 4,500,000,¡± said Balsris with a nonchnt shrug.

    ¡°Combat power?¡± Jiang Fei turned away.

    ¡°Captain,bat power is a measurement of standard of strength. The Valsalrians use them to measure the power level of fighters,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°What about you? What is yourbat level?¡± Jiang Fei turned back to Balsris and asked. He had no idea what wasbat power and what four million meant. He was sincerely hoping that Balsris¡¯bat power would be only slightly lower than Alexis¡¯.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a Squad Captain. I¡¯m nobody. Mybat power is only around 100,000,¡± said Balsris, shrugging away again.

    ¡°F*CKING HELL!¡± Jiang Fei snapped. Balsris was already nearly impossible to defeat and he was only 100,000! Four million was forty times the strength of Balsris! What kind of monster was Alexis?

    ¡°Captain, I found this disc on Balsris. This can be used to measure a fighter¡¯sbat level,¡± said 0541 as he handed the disc via a robotic arm. When Jiang Fei took it, he saw that it was but a small disc-shaped object, roughly the size of a wristwatch.

    ¡°How do you use this?¡±

    ¡°Tsk. That¡¯s a primitive being for you,¡± Balsris scorned. Jiang Fei did not listen to what Balsris said as he was busy learning the method to use the disc from 0541.

    ¡°Be,e,¡± said Jiang Fei. When Isabe was close, he ced the disc closer to her and started measuring herbat power. The disc started to whirl and a number came up. 35,000¡ªthat was Isabe¡¯sbat power.

    ¡°So low...¡± Jiang Fei sulked.

    ¡°Try again,¡± said Isabe before she activated her domain ability. Energy particles condensed around her, forming ws and dragon scales.

    The disc whirled again, pring a number of 120,000.

    Jiang Fei left the prison room for a while and started to measure everyone¡¯sbat power. Ariel had the lowest at only 10,000. Sylphy and Nina had over 30,000 while Hua Mn had over 76,000.

    ¡°F*cking hell. We can¡¯t even reach Alexis¡¯bat power with all numbersbined...¡±

    Jiang Fei was losing it. Even thoughbat level didn¡¯t necessarily rte to one¡¯s fighting capability, having such arge gap just showed how easily they would lose in a fight against Alexis!

 Chapter 1271 - Fear and Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Fear and Instinct</h4>

    ¡°Darling, what about your own?¡± Sylphy nudged.

    ¡°Let¡¯s measure yourbat power,¡± Ariel joined in. Jiang Fei might have just ascended into Level 5, but he had the power of two Cores of Will. If all failed, he should be the prime fighter to fend off the attack of the Valsalrians.

    ¡°Here, measure mine,¡± said Jiang Fei. He handed over the disc and let Isabe measure his power level.

    With a simple push of a button on the side, needles on the disc started to spin around. When they stopped, a number pred up and Isabe jumped with joy.

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re so strong! Your numbers are so high!¡± Ariel cried. Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level measured at 65,000, almost as high as Hua Mn¡¯s.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Fei barked dejectedly. He had expected to have slightly more that just 65,000. To be fair, if told he was this strong before he met Balsris, he would have been happy since he had just ascended to Level 5. Right now, it was condition critical. Alexis wasing and he needed at least 10 times more power to fight on par with him!

    ¡°Not to worry, you haven¡¯t activated your domain ability,¡± Isabe noted. Isabe herself was only about 30,000bat power before activating her domain. With her domain activated, she gained at least three times more power.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use? It¡¯s not like I could increase my own power,¡± said Jiang Fei with the same dejected tone. Alexis was like a huge shadowy presence haunting him. Even if he managed to gain five times more power simply by activating his powers, he was still weaker than Alexis.

    ¡°Just try it, who knows what would happen,¡± Ariel chimed in.

    ¡°True. No harm in giving it a go,¡± said Jiang Fei. Alexis aside, he was curious about his own power level after activating his domain.

    Everyone got ready, expecting to be weakened by Jiang Fei¡¯s Enfeeblement. But when he activated it, nothing changed. Isabe was still brimming with power, Sylphy was still able to walk around unhindered, and Ariel could still sense everything around her, as if nothing had changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Isabe was unsure about what happened, or if anything did happen for that matter. Even the measuring disc was not pring a new number.

    ¡°Is it broken already?¡± Sylphy jotted.

    ¡°0541, find out what¡¯s wrong with this thing,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Starting analysis, wait a moment here,¡± 0541 said. He then started to diagnose both Jiang Fei¡¯s body and the disc.

    ¡°Captain, congrattions!¡± 0541 returned with a surprise.

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    He was confused. Why would 0541 be congratting Jiang Fei when his own domain ability was no longer working.

    ¡°Captain, your domain ability has returned to its original power!¡±

    ¡°... Come again?¡±

    ¡°Allow me to exin. I had devised a n for you to develop your power as well as your domain ability. Unfortunately, when you failed to ascend into Level 5, something happened. Even though you weren¡¯t a Level 5 Metahuman, you unlocked your domain ability. It wasn¡¯t natural and so your domain ability became... something else. As you know, you have the power to enfeeble others, to weaken your opponents to match your own power level. Now, your original domain ability has returned!¡±

    ¡°Original? What¡¯s better than weakening others?¡±

    ¡°If you would allow me to finish,¡± 0541 interjected with a mildly annoyed tone.

    ¡°Your domain ability is a kind of self-enhancement. Right now, instead of enfeebling others, you will gain enhancedbat power!¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°The f*ck is that? How is that better?!¡± Jiang Fei snapped. He was already in a state where his domain ability was activated yet there were no changes to hisbat level.

    ¡°Please let me finish!¡± 0541 raised his voice a little beforeughing it off. He then proceeded to exin the reason why he did not gain any power even though his domain ability was active.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s current domain ability was indeed a self-enhancement skill. However, the amount of buff it provided Jiang Fei was not static. Isabe¡¯s domain ability was to increase her physical damage as well as her defense power by a notch. In other words, there was a limit to it. Jiang Fei¡¯s power, on the other hand, was unlimited!

    With powerful skilles a big price. To gain more power, Jiang Fei must have an equal amount of will. Be it from anger, thirst for victory, vengeance, the desperation to save someone else, or simply just to be stronger, Jiang Fei¡¯s domain ability needed something in order to grant him strength.

    In simple words, as long as there was a desire to be stronger, there will be power poured into him. The stronger the desire, the stronger he would be. Hence, technically speaking, it was a power buff with no limit.

    The readings on the disc showed no changes since Jiang Fei had no desire to fight then. He had only wanted to measure his own strength, resulting in zero enhancement.

    ¡°I see...¡± said Jiang Fei. He then closed his eyes and focused all his concentration into desiring for power.

    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Isabe cried as the needles on the disc started to spin again. It jumped from 60,000 to 100,000.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough! We need to find a way to trigger a stronger emotion!¡± said Hua Mn. Jiang Fei was thest hope for stopping Alexis from destroying Earth. If he had only 100,000 power, he would only be fodder to be dusted off.

    ¡°What else is there?¡± Isabe grunted.

    Ariel walked forward and thought of something.

    ¡°0541, remember those images you showed Jiang Fei before?¡± Ariel said.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try!¡± 0541 understood what was Ariel trying to do. He quickly scoured his memory bank and pieced together a few images before projecting them directly into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    What 0541 made Jiang Fei see was the scene where both Ariel and Isabe were killed by the Divine Light God. That was only one of the traumatic scenes Jiang Fei could never forget. Others included how Isabe was about to die from being struck by Valium.

    ¡°ARRRGHHH! NOOOO! ARIEL! BELLLLLLA!¡± Jiang Fei screamed from the top of his lungs. The rage and despair that was once but a scar to him was renewed. The urge to grow stronger rose like vomit in him, triggering his domain ability to grant him more power.

    Everyone could only stare in awe as the disc could not stop spinning violently. The disc was already showing more than 1,000,000bat level and did not showing signs of stopping!

    Noting that the result was not satisfactory, 0541 decided to project false images,posited. He showed Jiang Fei a scene where the Valsalrians had invaded the sr system and Earth itself. Not only did they destroy Braveheart, they took everyone Jiang Fei knew in custody and ughtered them all one by one in the most gruesome manner.

    At this point, Jiang Fei had reached the epitome of wrath. His eyes flung open, ring with the bright glow of crimson fury. The hate he had for the Valsalrians was so potent that he could just cleave the aliens in half and drink all their blood clean!

    The disc in Isabe¡¯s hand was spinning faster as Jiang Fei¡¯s power rose. Before long, the needles finally stopped and the disc showed 4,200,000.

    ¡°How... How strong... If 0541 is right, and darling¡¯s power has unlimited growth, could he really be invincible?¡± Ariel gasped. Jiang Fei¡¯s domain ability had shot hisbat power from a low 60,000 to an astounding 4,200,000; a regr greenhorn Level 5 Metahuman to an ultra-powerful Valsalrian Commander. Such a power boost was unheard of.

 Chapter 1272 - Call to Arms

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Call to Arms</h4>

    Jiang Fei¡¯s currentbat power, from being excited by means of fear and wrath, was still 300,000 behind Alexis¡¯. From a certain point of view, they were almost the same but 300,000 was such arge number that calling it neck and neck would not make sense. However, at the very least, Jiang Fei would be able tost longer than when he was only 60,000.

    ¡°0541, his domain ability is supposed to be unlimited, no? Think of other ways to excite him more!¡± Isabe said.

    ¡°I understand your logic but I am out of means to further excite the captain!¡±

    0541 gave up. The people he cared most of were the girls around him and his family back on Earth. 0541 had already made images based on their demise. That was the most he could do for Jiang Fei. Anything else would have to be from Jiang Fei himself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a feasible way,¡± said Nina.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sylphy asked.

    ¡°Look at Jiang Fei now and tell me what you see,¡± Nina said, pointing at him. He was fuming with rage and was driven mad by wrath. The current state of Jiang Fei was simr to someone drunk on power. The current Jiang Fei was unconscious yet he was still far from being on the same level as his enemy.

    ¡°But if we do not do this, we cannot push him to his best,¡± Ariel pointed out.

    ¡°True. That is why I think we should train him before the enemy arrives. He needs to learn how to control his powers instead of relying on external stimuli. I do not believe that relying on anger in exchange for power, sacrificing one¡¯s mind, is viable in the long run. Not to mention, it is dangerous. He needs to believe in himself, to hope and to will for power in order to unlock the domain ability¡¯s full potential.¡±

    ¡°I agree with the Saint of the Light,¡± said Hua Mn. Even though everyone had told her to change her way of addressing Nina, Hua Mn had not gotten used to it.

    ¡°Alright, 0541, please let him go. We¡¯ll discuss his training after he had had his rest,¡± Isabe said. After today¡¯s trail, they knew that Jiang Fei had the potential to defeat Alexis. The problem, however,y with the method to train him.

    0541 quickly stopped all the mental images projected into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, and calmed him down using both psychic therapy and chemical medication.

    When Jiang Fei came to, he dropped to his knees and his breathing was ragged.

    ¡°What the hell did you do that for?!¡± Jiang Fei roared before realizing what had happened and why 0541 did what he did. Even so, those images that he had seen were too horrifying to be forgotten. But it worked for him. It was clearer than ever to Jiang Fei the consequences of his failure. If he could not be strong, and Alexis not stopped, everything that 0541 showed him, albeit fictional, woulde to be true. With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei affirmed himself and when he activated his domain ability, hisbat power rose up to 500,000.

    ¡°Your attempts to save everyone had never failed to amuse me,¡± said Han Tianyu. It wasn¡¯t clear when he arrived but based on his tone and word choice, everyone knew that the Spectre was here.

    ¡°Mr. Velon, do you think I can stop Alexis from destroying Earth?¡± Jiang Fei immediately shot to his feet and asked.

    ¡°Hard to say,¡± Velon shrugged.

    ¡°As you are now, you wouldn¡¯tst a minute. But if you could truly master your power, forget Alexis, even Saufrey would bend the knee,¡± he added.

    ¡°Saufrey? Is he...¡± Jiang Fei stammered.

    ¡°In time, only if you can defeat Alexis will the two of you cross paths,¡± Velon replied vaguely.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Fei said. Even though Velon didn¡¯t exin, Jiang Fei knew that Saufrey was someone much stronger than Alexis.

    The next few days, Jiang Fei trained to increase his willpower. Still, without true threat, he could never truly bring out his powers. Even though he trained and trained, he could not fully master the domain ability, which was aptly named Omnisurge, to push himself above 1,000,000, much less 4,000,000.

    Time was running out and the dawn of Alexis¡¯ arrival was drawing close. He was incredibly nervous but he was never able to reachbat power of his goal. If Alexis entered the Sr System, and Jiang Fei was still unable to push himself beyond 4,000,000, there would be trouble.

    Jiang Fei never wanted to wait until someone he loved died in front of him and used that to be strong. What would it be for him even if he managed to defeat Alexis then? Someone died and there was no way he could bring them back.

    The more nervous he was, the more insensitive he became to time. Days passed as if they were hours and Jiang Fei could feel the arrival of Alexising. Still, he had only managed to reachbat level of 1,000,000. Such strength would only allow him to defeat small fries like Balsris but never high officers like Alexis. He would be swatted like a fly!

    During one of his training sessions, while Jiang Fei was trying to figure out his willpower, 0541 sounded the rm. At that moment, even without 0541¡¯s report, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank. It was the day of reckoning.

    ¡°Captain, I have detected a vast number of Valsalry Wayfindersing into the Sr System!¡±

    0541¡¯s report signaled the start of the second wave.

    ¡°Sigh... It¡¯s time,¡± Jiang Fei said with a heavy heart. Even though he was a nervous wreck before, after 0541¡¯s announcement of the arrival of the enemy, Jiang Fei found the courage to stand.

    ¡°0541, arrange a small ship for me. Take the helm of Braveheart and stay close to the Sun¡¯s orbit. In case I lose the fight and all hope is lost, you must flee the Sr System,¡± Jiang Fei ordered decisively. He was never the kind to sacrifice himself for the greater good but when entrusted the responsibility to do so, albeit unwilling, he was never one to desert his duties.

    ¡°Aye... Captain,¡± 0541 replied. Of everyone then, 0541 was probably the only sentient being that could calcte every possible oue. He knew Jiang Fei was unable to muster enough willpower to summon enoughbat power from Omnisurge. The probability of defeating Alexis was incredibly low, so much so that 0541 did not bother to provide an alternative. To protect Jiang Fei¡¯s legacy, leaving the Sr System was the optimal option.

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you!¡± Isabe hurried over to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and clutched his arm tightly.

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with you, forever.¡±

    ¡°I shall defend you with my life!¡±

    ¡°It shall be an honor to be with you till the end.¡±

    ¡°Let nothinge between us.¡±

    ...

    Everyone joined the call to arms, making sure they¡¯re with Jiang Fei, even though death was almost certain.

 Chapter 1273 - Face to Face

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Face to Face</h4>

    ¡°Calm down. This isn¡¯t me saying my final goodbye. Alone, I can at least escape easily. But with you guys... I might actually be forced to fight till myst breath,¡± Jiang Feiughed as he retorted.

    Jiang Fei was only so calm because he still had onest trump card he could use to kill his opponent for certain. The Core of Will had already recovered a little bit of energy, allowing Jiang Fei to use its powers to enter the 10th Dimension. Even if Alexis was stronger than predicted, he could never chase after Jiang Fei into the 10th Dimension.

    Things would be entirely different if the girls wereing with him. He was not able to protect everyone and if they were in danger, he would have to buckle up even when he couldn¡¯t. The girls were too weak; even the strongest, Isabe, was an antpared to Alexis. Rather than helping him, they would be causing trouble for him.

    Everyone understood and even though they did not want to leave Jiang Fei alone to face an enemy stronger than everyonebined, they had to lest they be deadweight for him.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s order, the ship disconnected from the moon base and headed straight for the sun. 0541 controlled the ship to make it orbit around the Sun¡¯s pole. In the worst case where Jiang Fei failed to defeat Alexis, 0541 would then take the helm and head toward another star system to save thest of homo sapiens.

    0541 had already locked on all humans that Jiang Fei had deemed worthy to live. If Alexis defeated Jiang Fei and had his fleet approach the Sun itself, 0541 would forcefully teleport everyone aboard. Even though they would be confused about the situation, 0541 would be able to handle the crowd.

    Amongst the selected humans were sect leaders with whom Jiang Fei had good rtions, Level 5 Metahumans, and of course, his parents. Teleportation of Braveheart was so powerful that not even Level 5 grand masters such as Bai Shien could escape from its grasp. They would be saved and sent into the sea of stars, like Noah¡¯s Ship; an exodus toward salvation.

    ¡°O great Earth, pray that I will be able to save you,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he took onest look at the Blue Marble. That would be thest time he had a good look of Earth as he headed toward a certain doom. If he failed, and all was lost, the Valsalrians would surely destroy Earth and the Sr System.

    Now, Braveheart was long gone and Jiang Fei was alone on the moon base with the small cutter prepared by 0541. Five hourster, Jiang Fei arrived at the asteroid belt and stopped around Ceres, the same ce where Isabe fought Balsris for seven days straight.

    ¡°Activate radar system,¡± Jiang Fei order. The small cutter was not linked with Braveheart and everything had to be done manually. Its function was incredibly limited as it was only recently put together to transport Jiang Fei across the Sr System. Activating the radar system was a purposeful move as he wanted to find the Valsalrians and be found by them.

    He was there to stop them from proceeding further. He could never ambush the enemies since a single one-man cutter could only deal as much damage as a hammer to a building.

    Jiang Fei sat quietly as he waited. There was no sense of time passing as time meant nothing in therge scale of the cosmos. Even though he was nervous when he arrived, he soon calmed down and awaited the second wave.

    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the dashboard lit up and showed several red dots across the board.

    Jiang Fei sucked in a deep breath and prepared for the worst. There were at least ten Wayfinders appearing in space. After the defeat of the first, the enemy had be wary of the threat thaty within thisary system.

    In no time, the entire fleet of Valsalrian Ravagers appeared within sight. It was a small fleet of spaceships. Surrounding arger Destroyer-ss spaceship was four Corvette-ss spaceships. Therge Destroyer was only tens of kilometers long, a minute construction whenpared to Braveheart. The others were also very much smaller but were carrying thetest technology, a far cry from the old and obsolete model that was Braveheart.

    ¡°Come at me! I¡¯m right here!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he saw the iing fleet. They were all surrounding and forming a blockade around Ceres. They had actually found him before he had found them. The only reason being the rest of the universe having had more than 10,000 years to develop their technology while Jiang Fei was stuck with the 10,000 year old spaceship.

    ¡°Hello? Hello? Come down if you can hear me, or are you expecting a door gift?¡± Jiang Fei taunted using the ship¡¯smunicator via an unsecured public channel. Since Balsris could speak wless Mandarin, the rest would surely be able to understand him.

    ¡°Hahahah! Savage of Earth! You¡¯ve got some guts to be taunting like that!¡± Alexisughed. Like the other Valsalrians, Alexis shared the same thirst forbat and violence. How could he reject such an invitation?

    A sh of light was seen in front of Jiang Fei and Alexis was teleported there. He was even floating in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s ship¡¯s turret! The alien was not afraid that Jiang Fei might identally pull the trigger!

    ¡°F*cking hell!¡± Jiang Fei gasped as he saw the readings on the disc. Balsris was telling the truth; Alexis was indeed a fighter at 4,500,000bat level.

    ¡°Come now... Are you going to stay in the ship and leave me alone out here?¡± Alexismented as he red at Jiang Fei through the front window. The alien had actually gotten interested in Jiang Fei for being able to taunt him like that. But seeing that he was still hiding in his ship, he started to losing interest.

    As a Valsalrian, Alexis liked those who were brave and strong. He had actually thought that Jiang Fei was someone of the same calibre and was disappointed when he saw him behaving cowardly.

    ¡°Hmph, please. You merely caught me with my pants down. Well, since you¡¯re so eager, I shalle to you. Stand still and don¡¯t piss yourself. I wouldn¡¯t want anything disgusting to drift around my backyard!¡± Jiang Fei retorted. He had always been pretending to be someone stronger than he really was. It was his trademark move even when he was still ying Dawn Break.

    ¡°Tsk... Only 60,000.¡± Alexis clicked his tongue and grunted when he took a reading of Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level. It was an unexpected number but as amander of the 7th Division, Alexis was experienced enough to not underestimate him, or anyone.

    Space was huge and there were a plethora of species across the cosmos. They might first appear meek and weak but once they entered a battle state, they would be something else entirely. Sometimes even the Valsalrians would give up and ran.

    However, based on public records of the Sr System, Earth was the only hosting intelligent life form and the Terrans were nothing but a weak species. Even so, to dare to stand against a small fleet of Valsarians set Jiang Fei from the rest of the Terrans.

    While Alexis was examining Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei was doing the same to him. The alien was almost identical to Balsris in terms of appearance; having pink colored, rough skin, a harden carapace skull and head. As how humans looked slightly different from one another, it would be hard for Jiang Fei to notice the difference between Valsalrians.

 Chapter 1274 - One Against the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1274: One Against the Enemy</h4>

    ¡°Interesting. A single man against my fleet,¡± Alexis snorted after he was done examining Jiang Fei. There was even a mild sense of admiration for the young Terran.

    The cosmos was huge and there were more than enough intelligent life forms that had established themselves amongst the others. Many, if not all, and even the Namekians, were informed of the might and terror that were the Valsalrians. Everywhere he had been, Alexis had never seen anyone remain stationary when the Valsalrians arrive, not until this puny Terran.

    ¡°You are but a Division Commander, I expected you to be a veteran in every field. You ought not be condescending here.¡± Jiang Fei mustered courage and started to act smug.

    Alexis frowned and flinched ever so slightly when Jiang Fei announced his own rank. That knowledge was not widely spread out and even if it was, he would have known of his powers. If the Terran knew about him and still dared to stand in his way, what could he be capable of? Was there a reason behind his pose?

    At this point, Alexis began to doubt Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. The measurement tool might only be picking up his currentbat power but what if he was merely hiding it?

    Just then, a sh of light came in from nowhere and another Valsalrian appeared behind Alexis.

    ¡°Sir, please grant me permission to fight in your stead. This lowly savage must not sully your hands,¡± said the neer.

    ¡°Mhm. go forth and be careful,¡± said Alexis as he stepped away. He was not in a hurry to destroy anyone then.

    ¡°You insolent imbecile deserve nothing but death!¡± the neer roared as he charged toward Jiang Fei without expecting a reply.

    ¡°Sheesh! I can¡¯t catch a break now, can I?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. When the neer arrived, he quickly flicked his wrist to check his power level and it came out at 300,000.

    ¡°Know your ce,¡± said Jiang Fei with a scoff as he stood, unmoving against the assant. He had spent so much time training and had managed to bring his ownbat power to over one million with the help of Omnisurge.

    Before the attack couldnd on his face, Jiang Fei activated Omnisurge, sending a powerful wave of power to converge around him.

    The measuring disc on Alexis¡¯ wrist started to whirl. A new number appeared, pushing Jiang Fei¡¯s previous measurement result to the side, revealing a number around 500,000. This was not even Jiang Fei¡¯s full throttle mode. If he had, the number would be higher than a million.

    Without dodging or blinking, Jiang Fei took the attack with his face. It was a true test of power, a test of durability, a test of strength!

    Before the neer could pull his fist off Jiang Fei¡¯s face, Jiang Fei held his wrist tight and nted a firm punch into the neer¡¯s face.

    ¡°An eye for an eye, or rather, a fist to the face!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed as the neer was sent flying.

    In the vacuum of space, there was still a thinyer of atmosphere on Ceres. Even so, it was enough for generating a powerful current when the neer was sent flying over a few hundreds of meters back. He only stopped flying when he hit a small wall of dirt. Without it, the neer would have been flung off into space.

    ¡°My, my... How many more surprises are you hiding in your sleeves?¡± said Alexis when he saw the neer was beaten badly. His left arm waspletely shattered.

    Alexis had only had a hunch but he was happy that he got it right. He knew, even without reading the measuring disc, that Jiang Fei would somehow be stronger and beat the neer with ease. As for the injured Valsalrian, Alexis did not bother to send help. Injury of that level was not life threatening. Given time, he would be able to use that arm again as if nothing had ever happened to it.

    ¡°Tell me, young Terran. You¡¯re not at your full strength, are you?¡± Alexis asked as he paced slowly back toward Jiang Fei. There was no killing intent. No urge to fight. The atmosphere between Jiang Fei and Alexis was as if... they were good friends meeting for a cup of coffee.

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed! You must be strong to be able to see that,¡± said Jiang Fei in the same friendly manner.

    ¡°I had only released a little bit of power. Please forgive me for injuring your subordinate. I¡¯m relieved that he is still alive,¡± said Jiang Fei. The truth was Jiang Fei had only hid half of his power.

    ¡°Fifth Officer, try and cleave him clean,¡± said Alexis abruptly. Even though he was still doubtful of Jiang Fei¡¯s stature, he did not want to jump into a fight with him just yet. If Jiang Fei was stating the truth, Alexis would not want to participate in a fight of certain doom.

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± a voice rang from Alexis¡¯municator and a sh of light came. When the next neer arrived, Jiang Fei quickly examined its strength. The new one was stronger, at least double of the previous one; measuring at 900,000. Jiang Fei now faced a challenge. Either he excited himself to the maximum via fear and rage, or die trying.

    ¡°Bah. Combat level is nothing as its just skills and pure physical force,¡± said Jiang Fei to console himself. When those thoughts came to mind, Jiang Fei felt the need to perform better. As such, he would need a weapon. Right now, the best choice of weapon would be the Zhanlu Sword. He withdrew the weapon from the ring and got ready.

    ¡°Till the end! Come on!¡± Jiang Fei roared to psyche himself up. Since there were going to be more and more enemies for him to defeat, he might as well bring everything out.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± the newest fighter grunted.

    The second neer, of the Fifth Officer, stood where he appeared and charged his energy into his fist. After learning from the previous fight, he learned the power of Jiang Fei¡¯s melee fighting skills. Instead of charging in and fighting an enemy where he excelled at, it was better for him to fight using energy projectiles. The energy in his arms condensed rapidly into his palm and with a powerful clutch, the neer hurled the energy outward, releasing a powerful beam of energy toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I need to finish this fast,¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. If he dragged the battle longer, Alexis, the one that he must defeat, would learn everything about himself.

    With the desire to finish the fight rising up in him, Jiang Fei¡¯s domain ability surged and poured in more power into his body. Hisbat power shot beyond a million. With speed and strength, Jiang Fei zoomed across the surface of Ceres and even managed to get behind the Fifth Officer.

    The Fifth Officer responded just as fast. He quickly charged and condensed more energy into his fist and repeated the same beam attack.

    In close proximity, the battle was immediately sided to the one with better martial skills. Jiang Fei clung his free hands onto the alien¡¯s wrist and used it as a holding tform for him to jump to the side and behind him!

    ¡°You¡¯re one too early to fight me,¡± said Jiang Fei before plunging the Zhanlu Sword deep into the alien¡¯s shoulder de.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± the alien grunted painfully before prying the sword off himself and fleeing away from Jiang Fei. Even though the de missed his vital organs, it still made contact with his blood stream. Valium would take effect soon, killing the alien.

    ¡°Commander! Save me...¡± cried the Fifth Officer as he used all his power to suppress the Valium from flowing to the rest of his body.

    Jiang Fei stood aside, not preventing or even trying to stop the alien from seeking help.

 Chapter 1275 - Surging Will

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Surging Will</h4>

    After retreating from the wounded Fifth Officer, Jiang Fei put away his sword and rxed. The reason he did that was simple. He did not want to kill despite it being so easy for him, since the enemy were the Valsalrians. Moreover, the Fifth Officer was but a small fry. There was still the top brass, Commander Alexis he would have to face. Jiang Fei was almost certain that he could not defeat Alexis and even if he did, there would definitely be other Commanders ready to barge in.

    Why cultivate enmity when he could use this situation to cultivate fear. He could give an impression to the Valsalrians that Earth was not just some random in a random gxy of a random quadrant of space. Earth had fighters, strong fighters such as Jiang Fei to defend it.

    If Jiang Fei were to actually kill a Valsalrian, it would only give them the motivation to seek revenge; giving them the excuse to destroy all of Earth. That was thest of his ns before he had to opt for his contingency n. Even now, he still bore hope, wanting to save Earth. Ten billion people were living on Earth and if Jiang Fei were to choose the wrong path, all ten billion people would die.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you finish the job?¡± Alexis asked. Up until now, many had fought the Valsalrians and perished. Some that were stronger that managed to put them to the ground were more than eager to kill them. Another reason to kill them when the opportunity arose was because of their rapid regenerative ability. As long as they were still breathing, recovery would always be possible.

    ¡°We are not enemies. Even though you are here on a mission, you have not done anything for me to bear arms against you. Why should I kill him?¡± Jiang Fei smiled, shutting down his domain ability.

    Even though he could technically activate and maintain his domain ability for as long as he wanted, he turned it off anyway to show his enemies that he was the kind that would fight at any given chance. In a more important and less noble manner of speaking, Jiang Fei did not want Alexis to know too much about himself.

    ¡°I see,¡± Alexis smiled back and said. Jiang Fei¡¯s disy of sportsmanship had only solidified Alexis¡¯ deduction that Earth had powerful fighters. To be fair, even amongst Valsalrians, there were only a handful of them that could possessbat levels exceeding one million.

    ¡°Commander, please forgive my inability,¡± said the Fifth Officer as he bowed and apologized. The alien¡¯s body was already healed enough to allow him to move around freely. Even though he was not fit to fight Jiang Fei again, he was, by all means, well. That was the first time Jiang Fei had seen someone recover from being stabbed by a Godde!

    ¡°Enough, go back. You¡¯re only embarrassing me in front of the Terran,¡± Alexis said.

    ¡°To be honest, I never expected to witness such a fighting from a Terran of a savage. The reason you¡¯re here, alone, is to protect your home, no?¡±

    ¡°I am, yes.¡±

    ¡°Good. We, Valsalrians, admire strength and appreciate the powerful. If you can defeat me and hand over the Core of Time, I promise you, no Valsalrian will ever set foot into your system,¡± said Alexis.

    Jiang Fei was a little confused by his notion. If he were to win the fight, why should he surrender the Core of Time. Even so, his offer to never set their eyes on the Sr System was a generous notion. If the Valsalrians gave their word to not attack the Sr System, half of the intelligent species across the Universe would share the same thought. They wouldn¡¯t want to wrong the entire Valsalrian race and bring doom upon their own.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight first,¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he was calm andposed, he was a nervous wreck. He had been able to defeat the Fifth Officer easily but against the Commander, hecked the confidence.

    ¡°Good answer!¡± said Alexis and in the next fraction of a second, he was already in Jiang Fei¡¯s face, delivering a punch packed with explosive power.

    WHAM!

    Jiang Fei waspletely caught off guard. The punch was so powerful that it felt like being hit by a bullet train!

    After spinning and dragging across Ceres, Jiang Fei stood up and spit out a mouthful of blood. The fact that he was still alive after taking the punch without activating Omnisurge was a miracle. The ring had a barrier that was always activated and deployed around him and it had helped Jiang Fei to absorb a portion of the damage. As a consequence, the Energy Crystals in the ring were drained by a notch. Because 0541 was not brought along, Jiang Fei had moved all the Energy Crystals to Braveheart. The remaining Energy Crystals inside the ring¡¯s space was hitting rock bottom. Right now, Jiang Fei was basically by himself.

    ¡°So weak?¡± Alexis gasped after seeing Jiang Fei take such huge damage. He had not expected him to still be at 60,000bat level when hended the punch. If he had been without tech, the young Terran would have been vaporized by the punch.

    Jiang Fei cleaned himself off and started to take things seriously. With a surge of willpower, Jiang Fei activated his domain and hisbat power rose to over a million.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it! But, it¡¯s still far from enough!¡± Alexis chuckled. If Jiang Fei was really only at 60,000bat power, Alexis would be greatly disappointed and would end the fight there and then.

    Jiang Fei quickly got into a fighting stance, channeling his Origin Force to his fist and changed its properties to that of Fire. He ced his palms together and charged it with as much power as he could to create a glowing white me.

    ¡°Prepare yourself!¡± Alexis bellowed. Before he could kick off the ground, Jiang Fei unleashed the white ball of me and discharged it toward Alexis at almost light speed.

    Even though that attack was supposed to lethal, Alexis stood still and took the hit with only his palm. The ball of white me gushed away, like powerful tsunami hitting an immovable ind, breaking the white projectile into two halves.

    ¡°Too weak! This is too weak! I expected more! If you¡¯re only this strong, I¡¯m afraid Earth would not see the light of another day!¡± Alexis roared.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Greatly disgruntled, Jiang Fei stopped discharging energy and before thest bit of me hit Alexis, Jiang Fei leaped forward, hiding behind the surge of energy, brandishing his sword and ready to sh. His imagination was not as wild as he had expected that white me attack to be enough to at least injure Alexis. Perhaps, now, the only thing that could hurt him would be the Zhanlu Sword!

    When Jiang Fei burst out at the end of the white me¡¯s tail, Alexis smiled before leaving an afterimage of himself as he sh stepped and appeared behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Too slow,¡± Alexis hummed before delivering a simple yet powerful punch to his back.

    The punch was powerful but Jiang Fei was now able to take it without sustaining lethal damage. Even then, he was sted away with supersonic speed. Ceres was now filled with so many craters created from the fight.

    ¡°Come now, you¡¯re better than this!¡± Alexis bellowed.

    Cough...

    Jiang Fei was not doing too well. After taking only two hits from Alexis, he had already sustained a great amount of internal damage. He now knew where he was and he was nowhere close to Alexis¡¯ power. His strength, his techniques, his speed, were miles ahead.

    ¡°This cannot continue! I have to be stronger! I must be stronger!¡±

    He built up his courage and summoned every bit of willpower to make him stand again. When he was practicing with the girls, there was never a session where he could artificially induce a powerful surge of battle spirit. There had been no threat to his life, no hostility toward himself. How could he train in a condition where even if he failed, nothing would go wrong? Now, he was literally ying tag with the god of death. If he took another hit from Alexis, he would surely be rendered unfit to fight! The first piece of domino would fall and the end of Earth would be thest. With such a threat looming over both him and his beloved home, Jiang Fei¡¯s desire for power surged.

    Beep.

    Alexis was suddenly interrupted by the sudden activation of the measuring disc. Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power was rising and this time, it rose to over two million.

    ¡°This is getting interesting. This Terran has the talent and will to be a true fighter!¡± Alexis said to himself as he took onest gander at Jiang Fei who was constantly pushing himself further and stronger each time he fell.

    ¡°RAWRRRRRRR!¡±

    With power flowing in his veins, Jiang Fei now possessed strength that he had never dreamed of owning. He red at Alexis with intense killing intent before kicking off the ground and zooming across Ceres toward him.

    ¡°Good! You¡¯ve got the talent, but you¡¯re still too naive!¡± Alexis scoffed. Jiang Fei was getting stronger at every defeat but he was still only half of Alexis¡¯ current power. To be honest, Alexis had only been walking around the park since the beginning. He had not even started to take things seriously.

 Chapter 1276 - Follow Me

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Follow Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Guh...¡±

    Just when Jiang Fei thought he was able to follow Alexis¡¯ movements, he was struck again. The pain and threat of failure, coupled with sheer will to rise victoriously, granted Jiang Fei the desire he needed.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Alexis gasped as he withheld his next attack. Jiang Fei¡¯s current power level was already reaching 2,800,000.

    ¡°Terran, give up. You cannot win,¡± Alexis snorted.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that,¡± Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and snarled.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t being serious, not until now. Perhaps you possess some kind of ability that allows you to grow stronger periodically. But now, I have had enough of this game. I can feel the power growing in you and I know you will be a threat. If you wish to continue, I will kill you in the next move. I¡¯m done helping you be stronger,¡± said Alexis. His voice and tone were different from before. He was serious this time.

    During the second rise of power, Alexis had somewhat made sense of Jiang Fei¡¯s ability. Even though he did not fully understand it, he could at least piece all his observations together and concluded that Jiang Fei was gaining power throughout the fight. There were others just like him in other quadrants of space and there was a way to kill them. Before they became stronger, end the fight with a single, decisive killing move.

    While Jiang Fei was slowly bing stronger, Alexis was merely toying with him. But when he noticed hisbat power was only growing exponentially, and was about toe close to his own, Alexis decided to stop ying around. He was already being merciful by giving Jiang Fei an option to end the battle right there and then instead of killing him instantly.

    ¡°Are you saying that because I am going to win?¡± said Jiang Fei. He took several deep breaths before continuing, ¡°Perhaps, if I stop now, you would spare my?¡±

    He understood well what Alexis was thinking. Before the enemy could get any stronger, one must end the fight quickly. It was a gaming mechanism which even Jiang Fei knew well. Still, he was prepared. If Alexis was going to end his life, Jiang Fei would drag him into the 10th Dimension and kill him there.

    Even though he could not defeat him inbat, he could still rely on the power of the 10th Dimension. As long as he was ready for it, and not killed instantly by the enemy, he would enter the 10th Dimension. There was where he ruled. There was where he was god.

    Jiang Fei had also been entertaining Alexis throughout the fight. He wanted to prolong the fight for as long as possible to allow him to grow.

    ¡°Your? You are already on the verge of death yet you are still thinking of your! Hah!¡± Alexisughed.

    ¡°Know this, your means nothing to me. I do not care if your stops spinning,¡± said Alexis before he burst outughing. Earth to Valsalrians was the same as a small ant colony to a kid. It was but a tiny unimportant in a corner of a random gxy. Destroying it wouldn¡¯t be hard but the effort was not worth the trouble.

    Jiang Fei was stumped when Alexis stated his disinterest in the.

    ¡°Young Terran, you have talent and I like men such as yourself. Join my crew, surrender the Core of Time, and I shall spare the Earth and even protect your entireary system.¡± Alexis smiled and gave Jiang Fei an offer. The alien was taking a fancy to Jiang Fei. Such an ability to be stronger and stronger with every defeat was rare throughout the cosmos. Valsalrians were strong but even they had limits to their growth.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t be more happy. Even though he had the power of the 10th Dimension, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the fleet of spaceships. He was only invincible in certain conditions. In the 10th Dimension, Jiang Fei would be the same as Spectres; invulnerable and undetectable. He could escape from certain doom or even defeat his foe with the 10th Dimension in his control. However, like a tethered kite, Jiang Fei could escape to the edge of the known universe and Earth would still be destroyed.

    To be fair, if the Core of Will was in its full charge, Jiang Fei might have a chance to destroy the current fleet of spaceship hovering near Ceres. But currently, the Core of Will was only charged with one-third of its full power. Even if he could fully fend off the seconding, what of the third? Or the fourth?! Moreover, he needed to keep the power of the Core in absolute secrecy. If he used the 10th Dimension power, he needed to make sure no one lived to tell the tale. If anyone in the universe knew about his power, he might not be able to live a day without being chased after.

    The offer to join his crew was a tempting path. If he joined them, Earth would be spared. For as long as tens of thousands of years, there hadn¡¯t been any incidents of other races daring to trample across any of the Valsalrians¡¯ territory.

    However, there was a catch. He needed to surrender the Core of Time, of which was lost! Alexis might be courteous enough to offer Jiang Fei options but he was a man of duty. Sparing Jiang Fei or his was only secondary to his primary mission. He could be lenient in any other way but the Core of Time had to be in his possession. If Jiang Fei could not fulfill this condition, they would have to fight it out.

    ¡°You need not think for so long. Or are you looking down on us Valsalrians?¡± Alexis asked, his voice was solemn with a mild tone of disgruntlement.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s not that... The Core of Time... Well...¡±

    To be honest, Jiang Fei was fine with the idea of joining a brigade of space bandits. Even though they weren¡¯t the nicest group of soldiers out there in the universe, Jiang Fei could still ept them. He had been hanging out in the Metahuman Society for so long. Even he could not escape the fact that he had done something... notmendable. Besides, if he joined the brigade, he would be leaning against a powerful foundation. At the very least, they would be a pir of support to protect Earth from future threats. Best of all, he could use this period of time to master his domain ability. Once he got that in check, who else in the universe would dare to cross his path?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not willing to give up the Core of Time?¡± Alexis asked. His voice grew louder.

    ¡°I... seem to have misced it,¡± said Jiang Fei honestly. He then proceeded to exin the event prior and after the conflict with Akatziris. Instead of saying that he had lost the Core of Time, he twisted the story a bit and said he had forgotten where he had kept it. All the while, he made sure to not reveal anything about the Core of Life and the Core of Will.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Alexis asked, frowning.

    ¡°I have no reason to lie. My is yours to destroy and there¡¯s nothing I can do to stop it. To think that I would lie just for the sake of a single Core...¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Sixth Officer, bring Wanda down,¡± Alexis ordered someone on the ship.

    ¡°Yes, Commander,¡± a voice replied. In the next second, an oddly shaped creature, very much like a dog of Earth, was teleported there.

    ¡°Come, Wanda! Come on!¡± Alexis cried out with a soft voice. The dog-like creature then hopped and skipped its way toward Alexis before jumping into his embrace.

    ¡°Terran, look into its eyes tell me the truth! Where is the Core of Time?¡± Alexis asked again.

    ¡°Ehrm... Okay...¡±

    Jiang Fei figured that the dog might have some kind of hypnotic ability. Even so, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Consciously speaking, he did not know the whereabouts of the Core of Time. If he did unconsciously know where it was, the dog might be able to help him find it.

    ¡°I have no idea where the Core of Time is,¡± said Jiang Fei as he stared into the eyes of the dog.

    ¡°Ark! Wuu... Wuu...¡±

    The creature barked once and then turned to Alexis whilst shaking its head.

    ¡°Mhm. Sixth, scan this entire system for the Core,¡± Alexis ordered.

    ¡°Aye, Commander,¡± someone on the ship replied.

    In just a few seconds, the leading ship had finished scanning the entire Sr System and the Core of Time was not detected anywhere.

 Chapter 1277 - Until Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Until Next Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Commander, the radar is not picking up any readings of the Core of Time in thisary system. The only thing it¡¯s detecting is one freakishly old spaceship close to the third body from the star,¡± someone replied, as soon as the scan wasplete.

    ¡°Damn it! Have we been lied to?!¡± Alexis cringed in embarrassment. Jiang Fei was telling the truth after all!

    ¡°I told you so,¡± said Jiang Fei, shrugging nonchntly.

    ¡°So it seems,¡± replied Alexis, calming himself down.

    The two Terrans had given them false information. If it wasn¡¯t for those lying pricks, Commander Alexis wouldn¡¯t have bothered to travel so far, wasting precious fuel just to visit this godforsakenary system!

    Not only would they be returning empty handed, they had even got a good beating from a slightly powerful Terran!

    Alexis was a man who recognized and appreciated talent, so he wouldn¡¯t want to vent his frustration to a Terran that he wanted to recruit. As such, Ragnaros and Therazane would be the only people he would vent to.

    ¡°Fine then. Release Bal and join me. Do that, and I will spare your precious,¡± said Alexis in a disappointed tone.

    The Core of Time may not have even been in this system from the very start, but at least Alexis would be returning with some fresh blood.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Jiang Fei, acknowledging the offer.

    The very thought of leaving Earth without her greatest defender made him anxious. He turned to look at Earth, the blue marble that was ever so fragile in the vast yet menacing void of space. What else was out there, waiting for him to explore and discover?

    ¡°I can tell that you probably have some unfinished business on your. Go. Settle your debts. You have three days. I do not want my crew to be weighed down by any baggage!¡± said Alexis.

    He didn¡¯te right out and say it, but he might as well have. Jiang Fei knew that Alexis wanted only him. The other girls, even Isabe, were too weak to join his force.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He was being humble. He knew his ce. Though he was stronger than most, under Alexis¡¯ wing he would only be a lowly soldier. He might not even get to answer directly to Alexis!

    But this was all the start of Jiang Fei¡¯s n. Right now, it may seem like a desperate move, but one day it would pay off. He was going to make use of the Valsalrian bandits¡¯ reputation and strength to bolster his own. He would wait for the day he would finally be able to fight back, plotting his way to freedom once more.

    After both beings returned to their respective ships, Jiang Fei flew his to Braveheart, while Alexis waited on Ceres with the other ships. He was not worried at all about Jiang Fei running away.

    He would never desert his own. If had even the slightest intention to run, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped at Ceres just to have a go with Alexis.

    On his way back, Jiang Fei was thinking about how to break the news to the girls ¡ª how he was going to leave Earth for a while, alone.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Sylphy was the first to t out reject the idea.

    ¡°You need to understand my feelings as well,¡± refuted Jiang Fei.

    Alexis was not going to let him bring the girls along. And even if he did allow it, Jiang Fei would not bring them.

    There were countless possibilities in the infinite space. There could be more powerful beings, beings that are a thousand, if not a million times stronger than Alexis. Jiang Fei might be able to handle it, but the girls... he wouldn¡¯t want to even expose them to such dangers.

    ¡°No! If you¡¯re going, I shall go as well!¡± roared Sylphy.

    ¡°Stop being unreasonable!¡± barked Nina. She was the only person, second to Jiang Fei, that could really put Sylphy in her ce.

    ¡°My love, I won¡¯t say anything except that I love you, and be careful out there,¡± said Ariel.

    Even without reading Jiang Fei¡¯s mental wave, she knew well that Jiang Fei did not want this. But... for the wellbeing of Earth and all her upants, Jiang Fei has to join the band of bandits.

    ¡°Go with pride. You need not worry about anything at home. I promise that we will all strive to be as strong as you. I do hope that you can get stronger yourself and someday, that band of bandits may even have a change of leadership!¡± said Isabe smugly.

    ¡°We need not hope! For it shall be true!¡± chimed in Sylphy.

    Her logic was simple. If the Valsalrian were feared because of their strength, then Jiang Fei and the girls need only to be stronger too!

    ¡°I heard enough,¡± said Jiang Fei said, rolling his eyes. He was getting sick of their words of encouragements that carried no weight.

    ¡°Captain, you need not worry about Earth. I shall take care of the until your return,¡± red 0541.

    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring. Oh, I almost forgot. I need to release Balris soon. Before I do, take as much blood as you can. Heal him again and again until the day of his release. His blood might be of useter,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei didn¡¯t care about how he was treating Balris. After all, the deal only required him to release Balris alive, it didn¡¯t specify it what condition.

    As only a low-ranking squad captain, no one would worry too much about his treatment. But for Jiang Fei, his blood was too important, as it could be used for other aspects of strengthening.

    ¡°Aye, captain.¡±

    As soon as the order was made, 0541 had already started working. Balris¡¯ anguished screams of pain soon filled every corridor of the prisoner¡¯s bay.

    Before Jiang Fei left, Nina strut in and gazed into his eyes.

    ¡°Know that I shall count the seconds until your return,¡± she said with teary eyes.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t. I appreciate the gesture but knowing you, you might actually do it. Don¡¯t put yourself through that pain.¡±

    ¡°Then, I shall count the rise and fall of the Moon and Sun,¡± chuckled Nina.

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± said Jiang Fei,ughing.

    Once Jiang Fei was done talking to the girls, he returned to Earth to say goodbye to his parents.

    ¡°I would quote that famous poem. Rage against the dying of the light... or something like that... but I¡¯m too old to remember such things. Anyways, be brave and remember what makes you human. I don¡¯t want you toe back behaving like a rebellious alien teen!¡± said his father.

    He was proud of his only son, going out there to venture into where no man had even set foot. Most importantly, the young man understood the meaning of having power. He had paid the price for them all ¡ª the 10 billion humans on Earth.

    ¡°Child, be careful out there. And it may seem inappropriate, but I want to see a space daughter-inw!¡± said his mother,ughing cheerfully.

    Though she seemed to be taking it well now, the minute Jiang Fei was out of sight, she would break down in tears.

    Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know what to feel. This felt different than all the previous times. Leaving for war, for a trip overseas, or for a battle of life and death, they were all different than leaving Earth. Yet, this somehow felt familiar. Like he had been through it over and over again without ever getting used to it.

    Three dayster, after spending every precious second with his parents, friends, and harem, Jiang Fei returned to Ceres, with a strapped up Balris at his side.

    Balris was not having it. Three days of being tortured was more than enough tost a lifetime. He had been drained of his blood, rapidly healed, then drained again, over and over again for three days!

    He couldn¡¯t even lose his consciousness though he desperately wanted to. His healing factor was too great, keeping him awake for the entire ordeal. At some point during the torture, his only wish was to be knocked out so he didn¡¯t have to feel anything.

    Unfortunately, 0541 didn¡¯t have the proper medication to put him under, and so remained conscious for every agonizing moment of the process.

    On Ceres, Alexis was just getting off his craft when Jiang Feinded.

    ¡°Punctual. I like it.¡±

    ¡°But of course,¡± said Jiang Fei, lowering his head.

    He could not behave as he previously would. He knew now that being a Level 5 Metahuman was nothing but the first step towards strength. He may have been treated like a God on Earth, but here in space, he was just ackey!

    ¡°Get on board. We¡¯ll leave right away!¡± said Alexis.

    Flipping themunicator on the side of his cor, he addressed his crew. ¡°Prep for take off. It¡¯s time to leave this godforsaken quadron!¡±

 Chapter 1278 - Redstone

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Redstone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The construction of a Valsalrian spaceship was different from that of the Namekians. With a quick look, any human would recognize a Namekian spaceship from science fiction games and stories.

    Its structure was heavily based on metal frames and there was steel ting on its hull. Even its overall structure would not be too alien from Earthly designs.

    On the other hand, Valsalrian ships are like huge living creatures. With just a quick examination, Jiang Fei could feel traces of living organisms mixed in with the metal that made up the ship.

    Even though the structure was almost simr to a regr spaceship, the entire ship looked very much... alive.

    Jiang Fei was currently onboard one of the many scout ships Alexis used to explores and inteary bodies. It looked very much like a crab, except that it was huge and currently flying through space.

    Alexis exined that such a metal was simply called Bio-Metal. It is used to make up the external tings of a ship as it has self-repairing mechanisms. It sounded amazing but Jiang Fei could not help but feel like something was strange.

    The Valsalrian used Energy-based technology extensively, but they had never before applied it to their ship. As such, their ship¡¯s barrier tech was perhaps even weaker than Braveheart.

    However, Bio-Metal provides certain benefits that regr metalcks. With its self-mending ability, a ship with Bio-Metal wouldst longer than one made from regr metal. Energy shields and barriers are dependent on Energy and when the ship runs out of power, so would their shields.

    Besides having the self-mending ability, Bio-Metal also has other special characteristics. Unfortunately, Alexis did not think it was important enough to exin it to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei held back his curiosity, feeling like it would be too much for a new member to suddenly ask so many questions.

    After docking with the main cruiser, Alexis brought Jiang Fei onto the bridge with him and ordered a ¡°jump¡±. Jiang Fei thought that it would be some kind ofrge scale teleportation system, but when the ship started to move, Jiang Fei could not be more surprised. A hexagonal rift was generated by a Wayfinder that was hovering in front of the cruiser.

    ¡°Commander, course set for Redstone. Ready for jump at yourmand,¡± reported the pilot.

    ¡°All hands, we are returning to base. Strap yourselves in,¡± said Alexis, speaking into a device that broadcasted hismand to the entire ship.

    Before Jiang Fei could prepare himself, the ship made a sudden thrust forward and entered a phase space through the rift.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, we are going to the base of the Valsalrian army. It¡¯s going to be a lot harsher there. There are a lot of rules there so... watch yourself. You can still get away with a lot, but under no circumstances should you ever cross the young master. Not even I would be able to step in and save you if you did,¡± said Alexis.

    Alexis had his sights set on Jiang Fei bing his right hand man and nned to train him until he reached that standard of strength. Until then, he doesn¡¯t want Jiang Fei to do something that would anger the young master. That would be such a waste of his life.

    ¡°I understand. Rules are there for a reason. Without them, we are all animals,¡± said Jiang Fei. He knew that he was still too weak, and being a new member, it was best not to offend anyone.

    Three hourster, the cruiser as well as other ships jumped out of the rift and arrived to a 120,000,000,000 light years away from the Milky Way Gxy.

    Thest encounter between the Valsalrian with Ragnatos and Therazane was a pure coincidence. They were stranded in zero gravity when a fleet of Valsalrian bandits had just happened to sail past. Otherwise, it was extremely unlikely for any of the Valsalrian fleet to sail into the Milky Way gxy or even into the Sr System at all.

    About 10 minutester, the cruiser docked on one of the¡¯s ports. The they had justnded on was twice the size of Earth, orbiting around a small Red Dwarf star.

    From Jiang Fei¡¯s point of view, there was not much he could learn. Astrophysics was never his forte. All he knew was that the star was red and the wasrge.

    Once the docking sequence wasplete, Alexis and Jiang Fei boarded a shuttlecraft. The two then left the hangar bay and headed towards the surface of the.

    Everything was going smoothly until the door of the shuttlecraft opened. Jiang Fei felt a powerful, overbearing wave of gravity and it almost knocked him to the ground.

    Both the cruiser and the shuttlecraft ran on their own artificial gravity systems. Even though the gravity on the ship was set to a level that was only slightly higher than that of Earth, he did not feel any difference since he¡¯s a Level 5 Metahuman.

    However, when the shuttlecraftnded and the artificial system was shut off, the¡¯s own gravity kicked in, measuring at a level of almost five times that of Earth!

    ¡°Urgh!¡± grunted Jiang Fei. He tried his best to prevent the pull of gravity from crushing his body.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± asked Alexis.

    ¡°It was a bit of a shock, but I can still move,¡± said Jiang Fei as he struggled to force himself to stand straight. He could literally feel his spinal discs crashing into each other as he speaks.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report in now. Take this time to get used to it. Go out and explore the ce. We¡¯ll head to Central once you can move about freely,¡± said Alexis.

    Though the failure to retrieve the Core of Time was disappointing, it was never Jiang Fei¡¯s fault. As Alexis deduced, the Core might have never been in the Sr System at all.

    However, recruiting Jiang Fei as part of his crew was a good constion prize, despite it being an achievement that Alexis would not want to report.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± said Jiang Fei, as he tried to exert a little energy into his body to walk.

    Once he was alone, Jiang Fei started to lower the amount of energy he poured into his body. Even though 5G could not do much to a Level 5 Metahuman like him, he was still slightly weakened.

    He had never experienced a g-force greater than that of Earth, having lived there since birth. With time, he would get used to things here.

    If he was being honest with himself, Jiang Fei was actually thrilled. Being in such a harsh environment would only be beneficial to his growth. No wonder the Valsalrians were so strong ¡ª they had been living and fighting on a with such a high g-force!

    After about 5 minutes, Jiang Fei was able to walk around slowly. It had been a while since just walking had made him need to catch his breath, and that was before he had picked up the almighty ring!

    By dropping Alexis¡¯ name everywhere he goes, the entire base was practically his to explore. But Jiang Fei understood that while he might be in the Valsalrian base of operations, he was still a distance away from Central.

    Alexis was on his way there, to meet with someone called the young master, leaving Jiang Fei alone in a strange, alien ce.

    A voice rang out from hismunicator. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around, searching for the source of the voice, and realized that there was a humanoid feline looking at him with her straight, cat-like eyes.

    ¡°Huh? Me?¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    He was genuinely surprised to hear such amenting from an alien species. The catgirl was speaking in fluent Mandarin!

    ¡°Where are you from? What tongue do you speak?¡± asked the catgirl, cocking her head like a curious cat.

    ¡°You can understand me?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you daft? You¡¯re wearing a trantor device and you¡¯re still baffled about how I can understand you?!¡± said the catgirl, pouting.

    ¡°Trantor...?¡± said Jiang Fei, reaching up to his ear.

    He had been wearing the samemunicator device created by 0541 for a long time, and never realized that it had a trantion system.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not answering my question. Who are you?¡± said the catgirl, strutting towards Jiang Fei with her tail swinging side to side.

    ¡°Uhm... I¡¯m new here. I¡¯ve just joined the band. Who might you be?¡± said Jiang Fei, stuttering all the way.

    ¡°My name is Sar. Where did you say you were from again?¡± said Sar as she sniffed Jiang Fei¡¯s surroundings.

    ¡°I¡¯m from Earth and I¡¯m speaking one of the thousands ofnguages we have there,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Earth... What a stupid name for a. Might as well call it dirt. Anyway, Commander Alexis sent me here to pick up someone called Jiang Fei. My guess is, that¡¯s you,¡± said Sar as she stopped sniffing around. She had probably picked up his scent from Commander Alexis.

    ¡°Indeed, I am.¡±

    If Alexis had sent her over to tend to Jiang Fei, he must also have a n for his future in Redstone.

    ¡°Come. I¡¯ll have you report to the Recruit Training Ground,¡± said Sar, spinning around and walking off.

    The catgirl was only curious about Jiang Fei¡¯s musical-sing-songynguage and nothing more. Still struggling to keep up with her speed, Jiang Fei wasing across as a weak being.

    If he couldn¡¯t even adapt to Redstone¡¯s gravity, he would not be able to go much further.

 Chapter 1279 - New Recruit Training

    <h4>Chapter 1279: New Recruit Training</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Jiang Fei continued to endure the crushing pressure of Redstone¡¯s gravity, he followed Sar towards the training ground as quickly as he could.

    It was assumed that the band of Valsalrian soldiers only recruited Valsalrians. However, Valsalry is nothing but a strongbatant race. Their low fertility rates meant that their poption count was constantly dropping.

    To uphold their reputation of being the strongest race in the entire known universe, they must find a way to replenish their soldiers. Which is why Valsalrians are always on the lookout for recruitable manpower, even during raids or war.

    Just like Jiang Fei, powerful individuals are coerced into joining the band, mostly driven by a strong urge to either protect their homeworld or to seek vengeance.

    The training center that Jiang Fei was heading to was set up to exclusively train soldiers for Alexis¡¯ unit. New recruits came from many other worlds. Much like Jiang Fei, they were usually from small to intermediate sizeds.

    But though their worlds were small, they were all outside the goldilock zone that Earth had been simmering in since the beginning of its formation. On suchs, where life was not meant to form, any living being that managed to survive the harsh circumstances were built to withstand any possible hardship that might befall them.

    ¡°Oh my, to what do I owe the pleasure Miss Sar?¡± said a Valsalrian when he saw the catgirl approaching.

    ¡°Commander Alexis ordered me to deliver this... thing...¡± said Sar.

    ¡°Him?¡± gasped the Valsalrian, pointing towards Jiang Fei.

    He was wearing some kind of armor, not one meant forbat, but for something else that Jiang Fei could not discern. His headgear was equipped with something like goggles that emitted a stream of light as it scanned Jiang Fei for a second.

    It was only after the scan that the Valsalrian gasped. He had measured Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level and it was only at a measly 65,000.

    The reason for his surprise was simple. Jiang Fei was way below the standard of power. Anyone at abat level of 80,000 and lower would never be allowed to join the band.

    Like Alexis once exined to him, the Valsalrians are a race of strong warriors. They respect the strong and have zero tolerance for the weak!

    If someone had abat level of only 100,000, they would never be able to be an army officer of any rank. They would be nothing but expendable soldiers, or at best, a nonmissioned officer.

    80,000 and less? Scrap. Fodder. Food for the strong. That¡¯s why it was so surprising that Miss Sar, Commander Alexis¡¯ legal daughter, would deliver a level 65,000 Terran to the new recruit training ground. The Terran would notst for a second in the training ground!

    Most recruits from the training ground had every potential to be army officers. Army officers, high or low, are never limited to only Valsalrians. They might even be high ranking army officials.

    Some powerful non- Valsalrian individuals had even managed to be a General. That is a rank higher than Alexis¡¯, having the power tomand multiple fleets. A rank seated amongst the core of the Valsalrian authority.

    ¡°Miss Sar, who is this Terran?¡± asked the Valsalrian, unsure of his affiliation. He did not understand why Alexis would send amb into a lion¡¯s den!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Father asked and I¡¯ve delivered. He¡¯s all yours,¡± said Sar, turning away from the scene.

    ¡°I see. So, Commander Alexis has sent him here. I¡¯ll get to it. Did themander have any other special orders?¡± said the Valsalrian.

    Even though Jiang Fei was seen as a weak being, he might have some special connection with Alexis. If he was sent here on Alexis¡¯ orders, there might be something to him after all. Redstone is his domain and if he orders something to be done, it will be done.

    ¡°Nothing. That¡¯s all I heard. I¡¯m passing him to you now. You got this,¡± said Sar before she was out of earshot.

    While Sar may be able to look down on Jiang Fei, he could not. And he definitely could never ignore an order from Commander Alexis, even if it was an order by proxy.

    Sar was Alexis¡¯ adopted daughter after all, so she would always get away with any wrongdoings, as long as it wasn¡¯t anything too offensive. He on the other hand, was a mere training officer. If Alexis came to know that Jiang Fei was not taken care of, it would be his head that would roll.

    ¡°Where did Commander Alexis dig you out from? To think that he would take such great care of you. And you were even delivered by Miss Sar herself?!¡± ranted the Valsalrian. He took a deep breath and resumed a formal attitude.

    ¡°I¡¯m Major Alston and I am in charge of this training center,¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Major. I am Jiang Fei,¡± said Jiang Fei, quickly snapping a salute.

    The man might be talking politely but as Jiang Fei measured, hisbat level was a whopping two million!

    ¡°Good,e with me. I¡¯ll show you around,¡± said Alston as he entered the mega structure.

    ¡°This is thebat training center. You¡¯ll being here tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This is the fleet simtion center. You¡¯ll find yourself here after you¡¯ve mastered the core lessons in a few months.¡±

    ¡°This is a Gravity Room. If you feel that the gravity of Redstone is too amodating for your training, you cane here for an added challenge.

    Alston paused, eyeing Jiang Fei who was panting and out of breath.

    ¡°Well... you can chose not to.¡±

    To Alston, Jiang Fei might have something going on with Alexis that allowed him to gain entry into the training ground. But if he wants to be useful, he would have to get through all of its hellish training.

    As Jiang Fei and Alston walked through the mega institute, several other recruits noticed their presence and started to gossip.

    ¡°Look, Aston is dragging around some rotten meat!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is that thing? It¡¯s so weak!¡±

    ¡°Hey, notice how Major is being very polite? I think that weak thing is here to check on us! We should just train now and put up a good show for that guy! Who knows, we might get famous!¡±

    ¡°Good one! Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s presence and Alston¡¯s odd behavior had attracted a lot of unwanted attention. Everyone thought that Alston was only personally escorting Jiang Fei because he was someone important.

    ¡°Moin, to me!¡± roared Alston roared as he led Jiang Fei into arger training field.

    Because of Jiang Fei¡¯s special circumstances, Alston decided to call in the big guns ¡ª Jiang Fei would be trained by their best training officer.

    Moin ran over and saluted Alston.

    ¡°Redstone Recruits Training Officer, Lieutenant Moin at your service!¡±

    ¡°At ease. This is Jiang Fei, a new recruit personally arranged by Commander Alexis. Take ¡®good care¡¯ of him,¡± said Alston, emphasizing the name ¡®Alexis¡¯ and the phrase ¡®good care¡¯.

    ¡°Roger that.¡±

    Moin¡¯s voice turned stiff when he replied. It could not be more obvious that Alston was trying to tell him that Jiang Fei had something to do with Alexis and must be looked after carefully.

    This was his chance to show Commander Alexis his true potential! Maybe he would even be able to finally leave the training grounds and head into the battlefield!

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll figure out the rest. As for you, Jiang Fei. Do your best... and don¡¯t die.¡±

    Alston left as soon as he was done ¡®encouraging¡¯ Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Well then. Let¡¯s hop straight into it. My name is Moin and you¡¯re Jiang Fei. From here on out, you¡¯re going to be my personal trainee!¡± Moin patted Jiang Fei on his shoulders and greeted him with a smile.

    Though it was an unprecedented situation, there might be a silver lining behind it all. This was his chance to butter up Commander Alexis.

    But then again, it would be a challenge to train Jiang Fei. He was too weak, and everything installed in the facility was meant for the strong.

 Chapter 1280 - How Are You Here?!

    <h4>Chapter 1280: How Are You Here?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°d to be here! Thank you, sir! I will be in your care!¡± replied Jiang Fei enthusiastically.

    He had been through several types of training before, from basketball, to P.E sessions, and even martial arts. He knew what to say and how to behave.

    ¡°Good answer! I like your attitude!¡± barked Moin.

    He initially thought that the Terran was just another person that somehow managed to get in after garnering Commander Alexis¡¯ favor. His first impression of Jiang Fei was that he was someone snarky who was willing to name-drop to get himself ahead.

    But he ended up being taken aback by Jiang Fei¡¯s humble behaviour. That was a surprise, albeit a pleasant one.

    ¡°Mhm. Seems that I¡¯m not going to be training you today. Never mind. I¡¯ll arrange your quarters for now. We will start your training tomorrow! With the rest of them,¡± said Moin, pointing towards the other trainees that were on the field.

    ¡°Oof... Now that¡¯s a scene,¡± thought Jiang Fei to himself.

    It was not the number of trainees or their impressivebat levels that had Jiang Fei in a daze, but the types of trainees that were present. There were only a few Valsalrians, while the rest were from all kinds of different races.

    Even out of theirbat gear, Jiang Fei could still recognize the Valsalrians. Every Valsalrian shared amon appearance, but with some mild alterations to set them apart from each other.

    Their skin had a pinkish hue, the top of their shell-like heads were smooth and bald, and they had oddly shaped limbs. Even so, they could pass as humans dressed in costumes.

    Compared to the humanoid-like Valsalrians, the other trainees were...weirdly shaped. Some were just stones, others were shaped like an octopus, and some were even... walking trees that kept repeating the same three words over and over again.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± ordered Moin while Jiang Fei was still trying to make sense of what he was looking at.

    ¡°Coming...¡±

    He could not tell how long he had spent on Redstone but he could tell that his muscles and bones had somewhat gotten used to the unforgiving pull of the¡¯s gravity. Walking was manageable now ¡ª at the very least he wasn¡¯t panting for breath anymore. Running was still a challenge though.

    Following Moin, Jiang Fei crossed the enormous training field and arrived at some sort of a building. The entire thing was shaped exactly like a giant whale, with its gaping mouth as the entrance.

    ¡°This is the living quarters for all trainees,¡± said Moin.

    ¡°Got it,¡± acknowledged Jiang Fei with a nod.

    Entering the building, Jiang Fei quickly noticed that the whale¡¯s interior was made from the same Bio-Metal as the ship. But that wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing for him.

    He thought that that an alien hostel would be messy and dirty, possibly even slimy and disgusting. But contrary to his prejudice, it waspletely clean! Not even the hint of an unpleasant scent lingered nor was the tiniest speck of dust to be found!

    The corridors were organized like a corporate office ¡ª squares rooms or cubicles in neat rows with walkways built all around them. Moin led Jiang Fei to one of the rooms.

    ¡°This one¡¯s yours. Tomorrow morning, there will be three calls as a signal to gather. If you are not present on the training field after the third call, you will be punished. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Commander Alexis¡¯ personal escort or his cat, I will make you suffer for your tardiness. Understood?¡± said Moin sternly.

    ¡°Sir, yes sir!¡± said Jiang Fei, immediately replying with a salute.

    The first rule in any training camp is always to obey the rules. Even if he had a special rtionship with his trainer, he would not expect anything less than equal treatment. Creating enmity between the trainer and the other trainees would only spell doom for the rest of his training period.

    ¡°Good. Here¡¯s a piece of advice. If you have any free time at all, sleep. Rest. You¡¯re gonna need it!¡± said Moin,ughing as he left Jiang Fei alone.

    Touching the door of his room, Jiang Fei felt a sudden warmth coursing through his body. It was the same feeling he got every time he was about to start a new adventure. Just like when he learned about 0541 and his origin.

    What sort of new dawn awaits? What kind of aliens would he meet? Who will be his friend? Who will be his enemy?

    With a smile, he entered the room. The door slid open to reveal a small room with three beds. It was obviously not his room alone, but one to be shared with two others. Based on what he understood of army formation, the room was designed to fit threebatants, the exact number of a small squad.

    Of the three beds, one was left untouched while the other two were clearly taken. His roommates must currently be in ss.

    Jiang Fei took the liberty of iming the unupied bed andy down. He had brought along several personal belongings when he left Earth, all nicely packed away and stored in the subspace inside the ring.

    He had everything he needed. Everything... except his friend 0541. A single lightyear was already too far for Jiang Fei to establish a stable connection to the ship, much less a million lightyears.

    ¡°If only 0541 was here, I could at least talk to him to pass the time,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as hey there.

    ¡°Speak of the devil and he shall appear! It is I, 0541!¡± said 0541, ring out inside Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°THE F*CK?! 0541?! Is that really you?¡± Jiang Fei rose to his feet and immediately fell, hitting the floor hard. The gravity was stronger than expected for Jiang Fei who was getting off a bed in an alien world for the first time.

    ¡°Yes, Captain. It is I. The best support system that ever existed!¡± said 0541 happily.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay behind and take care of the girls? How are you here? Why are you here?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°To be honest Captain, I¡¯m worried about you. So, I reactivated 0542 and had him take over my role. I left the ship¡¯s Data Center and migrated into the ring¡¯s portable Data Center instead.¡±

    ¡°0542?¡± Jiang Fei uttered the name with pure hatred. ¡°Can he be trusted?¡±

    0542 was the system that started the entire rebellion with Akatziris. If he had not heard it from 0541 himself, Jiang Fei would have jumped straight into the next ship to Earth to fight 0542.

    ¡°You need not worry about him. You need to understand that deepyer protocol was hardwired into every artificial intelligence. 0542 had to betray you because Akatziris was the real captain of Braveheart. He had no choice,¡± exined 0541.

    However, Akatziris is dead and you are now the official captain of Braveheart. Even if there are other Namekians alive who present themselves to 0542, he would not betray you anymore! Rules are rules, after all.¡±

    ¡°So it seems. Well then, since you¡¯re fine with, I guess I should be too,¡± said Jiang Fei. There was no one he trusted more than his oldest friend, 0541.

    ¡°Captain, just so you know, the ring houses a very limited amount of Energy Crystals. There is a limit to what I can do for you. However, if you can get your hands on any Valsalrian ships, I might be able to do more,¡± added 0541.

    When Jiang Fei left Earth, he did not stock up on Energy Crystals and other facilities. Other than 0541¡¯s portable Data Management Center, there was literally nothing else that could facilitate Jiang Fei inbat. Besides having a library of information about the universe, which was actually obsolete by about 10,000 years, 0541 couldn¡¯t really do much to help.

    ¡°I understand. But don¡¯t expect anything like a ship, not for the time being at least,¡± said Jiang Fei. His current army ranking could not be any lower. It would take months, if not years, for him to bemissioned a ship.

    ¡°It is alright. I must say, your Domain ability is incredibly unique. If you could master a way to bolster yourbat spirit, I believe that even Commander Alexis would be no match for you,¡± said 0541 confidently.

    Even though he did not know about Jiang Fei¡¯s 10th Dimension ability, he knew all about Jiang Fei¡¯s Omnisurge. Its potential was practically limitless, as long as Jiang Fei could find a way to make himself want more power.

    ¡°I know but... it¡¯s still new to me. Unless I have something to push me, I can¡¯t really get mybat spirit up for no reason,¡± exined Jiang Fei, sighing heavily.

    Not even Jiang Fei himself knew that deep down, he was not the kind of guy that craved bloodshed. Unless he was provoked or it was absolutely necessary, Jiang Fei would rather not fight. That was why he had been having trouble increasing hisbat level through Omnisurge.

    ¡°I have something new for you, Captain. While gathering information about Energy Cores, I have developed a new theory. I hope you can start searching for the other Cores and collect them. My theory might help you... one way or another,¡± added 0541.

 Chapter 1281 - Roommates

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Roommates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°New theory, you say?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin. In simple terms, there might be some kind of special resonance between Cores. Under special circumstances, Energy Cores can be made to collide with each other. This will act as a catalyst for the creation of a new form. But it¡¯s just a theory and I am unsure of what the product of the collision would even be,¡± borated 0541.

    ¡°Any kind of Cores?¡± asked Jiang Fei spiritedly.

    He had witnessed the collision of two Cores of Will to produce a new kind of Core, which was currently residing in his mind. He wondered if the process required the same kind of Cores or would abination of different kinds work too?

    Jiang Fei¡¯s Core of Will was born out of really special circumstances. Eachary system could only house one set of different attribute Energy Cores. If another was born, like in Jiang Fei¡¯s case, the new one would be sent away by itself.

    The fusion of two Cores of the same type was either artificially induced or almost never happened. But if 0541¡¯s theory could work with two different types of Cores, the possibility of it happening would be even lower.

    It would be so much simpler since aary system could house up to five different kinds of Energy Cores. There are probably an infinite number ofary systems, but finding two of the same kind would be harder than finding another Core of Will.

    The one that Jiang Fei owned was the product of a miracle with a possibility so low that it may as well have not happened. 0541 had only included it into his thought process out of desperation, to give Jiang Fei an escape route from Akatziris.

    ¡°Yeah ok, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for other Cores. You do you,¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly.

    He practically had zero power in Redstone, and was just a trainee at that. He had no resources, no manpower, and worst of all, nobody he could trust to ry information.

    ...

    While Jiang Fei and 0541 were exchanging information about Redstone, a muffled conversation could be hearding from outside the room.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to get off his bed, the door slid open and a slightlyrger being came in. Other than his four arms, the rest of his physique was rather humanoid. More importantly, he was easy on the eyes and not overly menacing.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a neer. We¡¯ll get them every now and then,¡± said another being as he entered the room. He too had a certain humanoid aspect, but he also had the threatening head and appearance of an alligator.

    The two were speaking to each other in their own mother tongue but what Jiang Fei heard from his earpiece was fluent Mandarin. Thanks to it, he at least wouldn¡¯t have to deal withmunication problems.

    Jiang Fei jumped up from his bed. It would be rude to just stay there when his seniors had just returned from their training.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Fei. The new recruit,¡± said Jiang Fei, introducing himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m Vond. I¡¯m a Vulcan,¡± said the first person, reaching out one of his four hands to greet Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hmph. He¡¯s trash! Look at hisbat strength, it¡¯s not even 100,000!¡± said the alligator man, snorting condescendingly.

    ¡°Yeesh...¡± Jiang Fei shrunk away from alligator guy¡¯s hostility.

    Vond came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and exined his roommate¡¯s nasty behavior.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s Gaxia, a Decronian. His entire race behaves that way. Theyck manners and only respect those with strength, instead of judging someone based on their character.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. Be quiet. Or you¡¯ll be sorry for even breathing,¡± said Gaxia without even ncing over.

    ¡°Go, sleep,¡± said Vond simply.

    He seemed confident but it was still obvious that the four-armed alien was scared of Gaxia. He even lowered his voice so as to not disturb Gaxia as he snored away.

    ¡°What do you learn in the training field? What are we going to do tomorrow?¡± asked Jiang Fei quietly, not wanting to offend his roommates on the first day itself.

    When the two came into the room, Jiang Fei had measured theirbat level. Gaxia, the alligator man, was at 180,000. He was definitely stronger than Be. Even so, Jiang Fei was confident that he could defeat him with Omnisurge activated.

    The Vulcan was slightly weaker at around 130,000. Everyone here was strong, even stronger than Balris. They had all been handpicked and trained in order to serve Commander Alexis after all. He would not want any weaklings to waste his time and effort.

    ¡°Hmm? Training? It¡¯s the same thing every day. There¡¯s the Gravity Room, the Time Chamber, the Simted Combat Ground... well... it¡¯s the same. Every day,¡± replied Vond.

    ¡°Time Chamber? Simted Combat...¡± repeated Jiang Fei.

    The only thing that sounded familiar was the Gravity Room, which Alston had told him about. It was simply a room where gravity could be increased to train one¡¯s physical strength.

    ¡°The Time Chamber is just a room where time flows... differently? It¡¯s usually paired with the Gravity Room to extend your training. So it¡¯s like you¡¯ve been training for a week when only a day has passed.¡±

    From Vorlund¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei understood that the Time Chambers work in the same way as Dawn Break. yers are able to y for 24 hours in the game while only 8 hours had passed in the real world.

    ¡°I can¡¯t really exin how the Simted Combat Ground works. To put it simply, everything there is a simtion. Do you y games? If you do, it works just the same. You can do anything there without worrying about repercussions. Mock battles are usually held in there so we won¡¯t have to worry about actually killing our opponents.¡±

    As soon as Vond mentioned games, Jiang Fei immediately thought of Dawn Break again. The Simted Combat Grounds worked exactly like the game, except there were no NPCs, monsters, drops, or dungeons... just a bunch of yers participating in PvP matches.

    ¡°I got it. Thanks for exining it to me.¡±

    ¡°No problem. It¡¯ste, I need to get some sleep. It¡¯s going to be a big day for you tomorrow. Go to sleep and wake up early. If you¡¯rete, you will be punished for it. The mildest one I¡¯ve heard of is that you don¡¯t get to eat lunch,¡± said Vond, a tinge of fear in his tone.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave you be,¡± said Jiang Fei as he returned to his bed.

    ¡°Sigh... what are the Valsalrians thinking? Are the top brass dying out already? Why did they recruit even the weakest of beings in the universe?¡±

    Jiang Fei heard Gaxia¡¯s maliciousment from his bed. He was not at all offended, instead understanding Gaxia¡¯s train of thought. It was not Jiang Fei alone that he did not respect, but all those who were weak.

    Even though he was in a new environment, Jiang Fei¡¯s martial arts training helped him fall asleep easily. And with some help from the Core of Will, it was even easier for Jiang Fei to drift off. In less than a few seconds, Jiang Fei was fast asleep, restoring his mental and physical strength.

    ...

    When the had only spun halfway through its own axis, and light from the Red Dwarf star had not yet touched the training ground, a loud, piercing bell echoed through the trainees¡¯ living quarters.

 Chapter 1282 - Gravity

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Gravity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the ring sound of the bell rang for the first time, Jiang Fei¡¯s two roommates immediately shot to their feet and dashed out of the room as if there was a fire.

    Jiang Fei muttered to himself. ¡°The heck? Wasn¡¯t it three rings? Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±

    Even so, he dared not get left behind. As soon as the two left the room, Jiang Fei followed them closely.

    Like the intersection of a busy highway, the entire corridor was filled with other trainees, stomping and dashing their way out of the quarters and onto the training field.

    At this moment, when the first bell stopped ringing, the second one immediately started! Jiang Fei cursed.

    ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s continuous!¡±

    The trainee quarters and the training field were nowhere near each other. In fact, it was almost impossible for them to get there in time. No wonder everyone was making a run for it ¡ª if they werete, the lightest of punishments would be skipping a meal!

    After getting out of the overly crowded building, Jiang Fei ran with everything he had and made it to the small gathering spot where Moin was waiting for everyone.

    ¡°Slow! Too slow! Even my pet snail could crawl faster than you lot!¡± he roared.

    Even though not a single trainee waste for the gathering, Moin was still angry. It was the most stereotypical reaction for a trainer.

    Everyone was standing still. Facing the great Lieutenant Moin, no one under abat level of 200,000 dared to make a squeak. Which was everyone there, except Jiang Fei, but he definitely was not going to make a scene on the first day of his training.

    This training camp was not the same as any other training session Jiang Fei had been through. On Earth, at least for the Chinese military, one would only be facing jail time for disobeying a direct order from a superior.

    In Redstone, trainees were often killed when a trainer was venting his rage. Rights? Fair treatment? One ought to never speak of such things in Redstone.

    ¡°Attention worms! Get your sorry selves straightened up and head to the training center!¡± roared Moglian, spitting on the ground in a theatrical act.

    ¡°Gaxia!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Take everyone to the Gravity Room and start training!¡±

    At Moglian¡¯s order, the entire toon started to march to their destination.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you stay put!¡± barked Moin when he noticed that Jiang Fei was marching with the rest.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Jiang Fei was hoping that Moin would be nice to him on the first day of training, and personally guide him through the first few sessions before he joined in with the others.

    But that was almost impossible. Alston had hand delivered a literal piece of ¡®trash¡¯ to Moin, who had no idea how to even start Jiang Fei¡¯s training. If he f*cked up, he would have to answer to Commander Alexis.

    The young Terran was so weak that he could not even run normally without panting like a pig. How could he start with the most basic gravity training if he could not even get used to the¡¯s gravity?

    Jiang Fei stood still, waiting for his fate. Moin red at him, thinking of ways to escape his own fate. After a long time of pacing around aimlessly, Moin still had not said a word.

    ¡°Sir, your orders, sir?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You... ugh... just... do your own thing ande back here at the end of the day,¡± said Moin.

    In the end, he decided to just let Jiang Fei roam on his own. The Terran was so weak that he shouldn¡¯t even be allowed in the training grounds! Commander Alexis must have pulled some strings to allow this useless Terran to enter his academy!

    Moin was thinking of the simplest way to get through this. He would let Jiang Fei beef up a little, providing the least amount of training, which would allow him to at least graduate from the training academy.

    If he were to take part in their regr training modules, Jiang Fei would be killed, at best, by the second lesson!

    ¡°Sir? I do not understand.¡±

    Moin was already walking away. He heard Jiang Fei but chose to ignore him.

    Jiang Fei was stumped. He thought the nice trainer was going to start by giving him easier lessons so that he could catch up with the rest of the ss. Thest thing he expected was for the trainer to give up on him on the first day itself!

    Jiang Fei had no idea that everyone assumed he entered the academy via a special connection to Commander Alexis. Even Commander Alexis himself did not realize what was going on.

    Having seen Jiang Fei fight with abat level of over 500,000, Commander Alexis was under the impression that Jiang Fei had a natural talent inbat. But no one else knew this, which is why Moin and Alston had their assumptions.

    Unless asked, Jiang Fei would not activate Omnisurge to demonstrate his true strength. This entire awkward situation could have been averted if Commander Alexis had only informed Alston and Moin about Jiang Fei¡¯s special powers.

    With Alexis as the big boss of Redstone, everyone under him has to obey his everymand. If he asked someone to smell his fart and guess what he had for lunch, they would have to do even that, and they had better get it right.

    So if he sent a weakling for training, then it must be because of some sort of special circumstances. But plebeians like Alston and Moin were not as knowledgeable as Alexis. If Jiang Fei had been Valsalrian, everyone would have immediately assumed that he was Alexis¡¯ son!

    With that grave misunderstanding, Jiang Fei had suddenly be someone special at the training ground. No training officer dared to train him, for fear of actually hurting the Terran! That is why he was going to be allowed to do anything he liked.

    For Jiang Fei¡¯s goal, this was a bad oue. The reason he joined the Valsalrian army was to be stronger so he could better protect Earth. How on Earth was he going to be stronger if no one was willing to train him?

    ¡°Sh*t... where should I go?¡± muttered Jiang Fei.

    The entire training ground was alien to him. He had no idea what to do or where to go. So he just went wherever his legs led him. There were many other facilities everywhere and unfortunately, every training officer knew about Jiang Fei. No one dared to stop or talk to him.

    ¡°Hey, you there! Where are you heading?¡± someone called out while Jiang Fei was pacing aimlessly.

    ¡°Huh? Me?¡± Jiang Fei turned around to address the unknown caller. It was a Valsalrian that looked only slightly different than the others.

    The Valsalrian were an odd race. Every single one of them were male. No matter who they copte with, if the offspring were male, he would always be a Valsalrian.

    Once the Valsalrian reaches adulthood, their appearance would remain the same until they die. It was almost as if they had immortality.

    ¡°Who else is there? Spectres?¡± barked the Valsalrian.

    ¡°Er... I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m a new trainee.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Trainee? Aren¡¯t all of them training now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure what I¡¯m supposed to do. Lieutenant Moin sent me to do... my thing.¡±

    ¡°Moin... that asshole! Never mind that,e with me boy. I¡¯ve got something that needs a pair of solid hands,¡± said the Valsalrian.

    ¡°Help you?¡± replied Jiang Fei nervously.

    ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ve got something you¡¯ve never seen before!¡±

    If Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know that Valsalrians were one of the strongest, if not, the strongest race in the known universe, Jiang Fei would have assumed that the man was just a regr scammer.

    With nothing else to do but loiter around, Jiang Fei decided to follow the suspicious man. They ventured through the training grounds and past the trainee quarters. Jiang Fei did not feel threatened since they were still within the training grounds. No one there would want to hurt him.

    ¡°Get in first. I need to close the door,¡± said the man.

    Jiang Fei nodded and entered a small room. As soon as the lights were turned off, Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°UGH!¡±

    He dropped to all fours, feeling like an entire mountain was crushing his back. Like Sun Wukong being pressed by the great Marble Mountain, Jiang Fei was helpless. If Redstone¡¯s gravity was five times that of Earth¡¯s, then the gravity in this room was at least ten times more than Redstone¡¯s!

 Chapter 1283 - Theon the Plunderer

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Theon the Plunderer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oy, get up. What are you doing? Sleeping?!¡± said the Valsalrian. He walked casually towards Jiang Fei and lightly kicked his rear.

    Technically speaking, any Level 5 Metahuman should be able to handle such an immense gravitational force without dropping to all fours. Jiang Fei was simply caught off guard.

    Even though 10 times of Redstone¡¯s gravity was 50 times of Earth¡¯s gravitational pull, a Level 5 Metahuman like Jiang Fei should be able to shake it off. He might feel slightly dragged down but not to the point where he could not walk.

    ¡°Be right with you,¡± said Jiang Fei, quickly mustering strength into his legs. He wasn¡¯t even used to walking on Redstone just yet, much less walking in a room where gravity was increased tenfold.

    ¡°Come, make haste,¡± said the Valsalrian.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei was unharmed and only tired, he took quick steps deeper into the illuminated room. Jiang Fei was surprised. The Valsalrian did not look anything like abatant but he was walking around as if nothing affected him.

    ¡°I¡¯m right behind you,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Each step he took was excruciating. He felt like a fragile, rusting tin can beingpressed by a megaton hydraulicpressor.

    From the outside, the room looked like any other small storage unit. However, it was much wider on the inside. So wide, that it felt like magic. But having seen a lot of alien technology, Jiang Fei knew it had something to do with dimension maniption techniques.

    They did have technology that was 10,000 years more advanced than the Namekians after all. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to construct such arge room inside a small container.

    The more he walked, the more energy he spent. At one point, he thought that he was getting used to the powerful gravitational pull but after a while, he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. Every step he took left a deep, heavy mark on the ground, as if someone was hammering his steps into the metal floor.

    ¡°Can¡¯t get used to it yet, huh? Look at you... by the maker, look at yourself! How are you so weak?¡± jeered the Valsalrian.

    Even so, his expression wasn¡¯t too malicious. Somehow, it felt like he was treating Jiang Fei like his own son.

    ¡°Ugh... sir, I¡¯ve not gotten your name yet...¡±

    He had only just realized that he had been following aplete stranger into a Gravity Room. Jiang Fei also realized that he probably should measure the man¡¯s strength. Depending on his level, Jiang Fei would adjust the way he talked to him.

    As soon as he activated the measuring disc, the needle spun rapidly. The number 5,000,000 briefly popped up before the device exploded, rendering it useless.

    ¡°What are you doing there? You can¡¯t be using that sort of junk to gauge me like that! It¡¯s a disgrace. You said that you¡¯re one of Alexis¡¯ men right? What a stingy bastard he is. What would it cost to get you some better equipment...?¡± said the Valsalrian.

    He turned around while opening a pocket on his pants, and tossed something that resembled a head-mounted scope to Jiang Fei. The scope had an earpiece, a range viewer,bat level measuring tools, a trantor, and many other functions which Jiang Fei could not recognize yet.

    The scope was only a small ttened square box with an earhook. When ced on one side of the head, it wouldtch onto any organism¡¯s ear before it materialized other parts into existence.

    Jiang Fei put it on and a scope formed, much like nanotechnology that unfolds from within itself. He then used it to measure the stranger¡¯sbat power and could not have been more shocked. The Valsalrian had abat level of 9,500,000!

    ¡°F*ck me...¡±

    If he could, he would have wet himself right then and there. The man¡¯sbat level was almost double of Alexis¡¯! There was no one stronger than him, not by a long shot, and Jiang Fei doubted that anyone could ever be stronger.

    ¡°Thank you, sir...¡±

    ¡°Please... just Theon would suffice. No need to thank me. Just put your back into helping meter,¡± said Theon with a smirk.

    ¡°Aye, Theon sir,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    Even though he had just joined the Valsalrian Army, Jiang Fei knew how important it was to find himself a good pir of support. Alexis¡¯bat level had enabled him to be a Fleet Commander and if he was only at 4,500,000, then what of Theon? Could he be a General? Or perhaps even an Admiral?!

    As he thought about the enigma that was walking even faster in such a harsh environment, the duo had already spent 30 minutes walking deeper into the room and arrived at a well-lit hall.

    There were items everywhere, and many could even be considered as junk. Nothing in there seemed familiar to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°All this is loot that belongs to Alexis. Help me organize them all. The scope has information on all of them. Help me pick out the three most valuable items. When you¡¯re done, pick out any two for yourself,¡± said Theon nonchntly, starting to plunder through the stash.

    Jiang Fei choked.

    ¡°Excuse me, sir?¡±

    Knowing full well who Alexis was, Jiang Fei feltpelled to ask Theon an important question.

    ¡°Theon sir, may I ask? What is your rtion with Commander Alexis?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Rtion? None whatsoever,¡± said Theon, shrugging.

    ¡°F*CKING HELL!¡± thought Jiang Fei.

    He thought that he had managed to build a good rtionship with someone strong. How in the world was he supposed to know that Theon was just a plunderer?! A thief that was going to steal from Alexis!

    ¡°Uhm, sir? I think I should just go... I don¡¯t want to help you steal from Commander Alexis,¡± stated Jiang Fei firmly, though he did whimper slightly.

    Although the treasure was piled high in front of him, just waiting to be looted, what would Jiang Fei do if Alexis caught him stealing? Who is Theon anyway to be giving him permission to take those stuff?

    He was still in the middle of his first day of training, and he didn¡¯t want to waste his life away before the day even ends! That is why he refused to help Theon steal.

    ¡°Hold on. What are you saying? Are you saying that I, Theon, am a thief?!¡± snarled Theon. His aura changed to that of a hungry tiger.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just... Commander Alexis is my benefactor. I wouldn¡¯t... I couldn¡¯t betray him!¡± said Jiang Fei, whimpering.

    He was scared of Alexis finding out about him entering hisir, but right now he was more afraid of Theon!

    ¡°Let me educate you, young Terran. What I¡¯m doing is not stealing! I¡¯m just taking them off his shoulders! Rx. Nothing is going to happen. I¡¯ll sort it out with Alexis,¡± said Theon.

    Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t understand what just happened, especially when Theon¡¯s face held a subtle expression of understanding and appreciation.

    Jiang Fei remained rooted to the spot. He was not going to move from his stance, both metaphorically and literally.

    ¡°Get working! Get this stuff sorted or I¡¯ll sort you out nicely. Your head will be on top of that shelf and your feet will be in your mouth!¡± said Theon, immediately changing his aura back to that of a killer tiger.

    Jiang Fei nodded and gave in.

    ¡°Ugh... fine.¡±

    Even though stealing Alexis¡¯ stuff might get him in trouble, not helping Theon right now would get him killed!

    A short whileter, Jiang Fei had somewhat forgotten that he was moving around inside a room with 10 times the gravity of Redstone. His body still felt heavy but it wasn¡¯t as sluggish as before.

    The one thing that got Jiang Fei thinking was theck of security in the room. It was obviously Alexis¡¯ treasure stash. Besides the tolerable tenfold gravity, where was the rest of the defensive system?

    What Jiang Fei did not know was that Theon had visited the room not too long ago to destroy all the defensive systems. But the fact that Alexis was a very drab, sloppy, andzy person actually turned out to be a security advantage.

    He didn¡¯t bother to keep things neat and organized. All the treasure he had collected had simply been tossed into this room, making it hard for anyone to find exactly they wanted.

    Which is why Theon needed an extra pair of hands to help him dig through the pile of treasure. Meeting Jiang Fei wandering around the training ground was simply a coincidence.

    Jiang Fei had a knack for cleaning. Being azy bugger, he tended to clean his room often as a means of procrastinating from actually studying. With his help, the entire room was organized in no time.

    Items were stacked neatly side by side. Items of a higher value were ced at the back while the ones of less value were arranged at the front.

    ¡°Good job. I¡¯ll be taking these three. You are free to take two for yourself. Remember, only two. No more, no less!¡± barked Theon after he had picked out the three best items in the room.

    ¡°Can I just go? I don¡¯t want to take anything from Commander Alexis...¡± mumbled Jiang Fei.

    He already felt guilty for helping Theon to plunder Alexis¡¯ treasure vault. He could still get away with it by saying that he had been forced to help a thief. In fact, he had cleaned the vault, making it nice and tidy! But his little white lie might not work if he took some for himself!

    ¡°Enough! Take two or I¡¯ll leave by myself! Then Alexis would certainly have a sight to see when he gets here!¡± roared Theon, turning his back to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ugh... what an unreasonable bastard!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Again, he was threatened. Be that as it may, it was still a better choice to take two items instead of leaving with his head separated from his body.

 Chapter 1284 - Bio Armor

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Bio Armor</h4>

    Jiang Fei was still scared when he was forced to pick out ¡®freebies¡¯ for himself. And yet his hands were trembling not out of fear, but of excitement.

    When he was organizing the items, he had gone through every single one of them. Suffice to say, he knew which ones were the best and worst. Of course, there were a few that he wanted.

    Jiang Fei moved quickly to a corner of the room where he had ced an assortment of armor.

    Type T Morphling Based Living Bio-Armor

    Origin: Pandora

    Has powerful damage absorption capacity and self-mending mechanism. Capable of blocking all attacks frombatants of under 2,000,000bat power.

    That was the information provided by the scope Theon gave him.

    ¡°This is it,¡± mumbled Jiang Fei, taking the armor he wanted.

    Unlike traditional armor, this one came in a small metal box. He had no idea how to wear it. He just assumed it would work since it was alien tech. The armor was usefulbat wear.

    Even though he could be infinitely stronger with Omnisurge, he was still vulnerable to assassinations if he did not activate it in time. The armor would serve as a deterrent for assassinations and ambushes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too dumb?¡± asked Theon when he saw that Jiang Fei picked an item that he considered useless.

    If he was going to take only a few items, he would only pick the best. Whether they took the best or the worst, Alexis would still be offended. Why pick thetter?

    ¡°With all due respect, sir, all the items here are priceless. Their value means nothing to me. There aren¡¯t good or bad items, only useful ones,¡± said Jiang Fei, rushing over to another corner.

    ¡°Useful ones... what an interesting fellow,¡± Theon mumbled to himself.

    He was hit with a sudden realization. He turned to observe Jiang Fei who was busy browsing through the neatly arranged items. Something told him that Jiang Fei was a lifeform unlike any other.

    Preupied with browsing through the hall, Jiang Fei did not realize that what he said had changed how Theon thought of him. The thought of that happening did not even cross his mind as he picked up a small potion bottle.

    Latair Reaper

    Origin: Pandora¡¯s Rare Mineral, Unrefined Liquid Form

    Can be used to increase abatant¡¯sbat level or kill anybatant. (Warning! Please use with extreme caution!)

    Next to the tranted information about the potion, there were nine symbols that signify danger ¡ª an alien version of Earth¡¯s skull symbol. Upon further investigation, Jiang Fei realized that the poison contained in the bottle was more potent than Valium.

    ¡°What are you taking that for?¡± asked Theon, raising his voice and taking a step back, signifying the danger of the potion.

    Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Oh? The bottle looks interesting.¡±

    Honestly, he wasn¡¯t even interested in the liquid inside. It was 0541 who had strongly advised him to take it.

    ¡°Looks interesting?! Are you kidding me? Pick another one. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be dead before you even hit the ground.¡±

    Despite being so mysterious, Theon knew about the danger of the poison and had to warn the young Terran of its danger before he kills himself.

    ¡°Meh. I¡¯ll go with this,¡± insisted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Theon stopped pushing. He did say that Jiang Fei was allowed to pick whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Theon, sir? Where are we going next? Should we leave?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He had never even thought of entering the treasure vault of amander who was the highest authority in Redstone.

    ¡°Leave? Petty little thing aren¡¯t you. Stealing and leaving is for thieves. Now that I¡¯ve taken his things, I¡¯m going to leave a message for him! I want him to know who has taken his things!¡± bellowed Theon, followed by a howlingugh.

    He made his way to the wall and ignited his weapon ¡ª a long saber with extreme heat emitting from the des. He then started craving glyphs into the wall, in anguage that looked nothing like any Jiang Fei had ever seen. Thankfully, the scope that Theon had given him had the ability to trante it.

    ¡°To the bastard Alexis, I¡¯m here again! Same old rule, I¡¯ll be taking three things. However, since you¡¯re not going to fix this habit of being sloppy, I¡¯ve hired a handyman and given him two things as payment! Sincerely, your sweet loving father.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re his father?!¡± yelled Jiang Fei when he read the message.

    He assumed that Theon was just a simple yet powerful thief. The thought of him being Alexis¡¯ father had never crossed his mind! If this was true, Jiang Fei wouldn¡¯t need to worry about getting ripped apart by Alexis!

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯ll be damned if he¡¯s my son! The guy is older than me! He¡¯s still weak though... I don¡¯t know why...¡±

    ¡°F*cking hell...¡±

    Jiang Fei made a mental note of his words. It seems that anyone with a high enough intelligence would always steal from others...

    Jiang Fei was actually over the moon when he read Theon¡¯s message on the wall. Not only had he obtained two items, he was even gaining an extra ally! Unfortunately, the Valsalrian might just be amon yet insanely powerful thief.

    Right now, he needed to be extremely careful in using the items he had just ¡®stolen¡¯. If he was caught using them or if the items were recognized by someone else, the punishment would be much worse than having to skip a meal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± barked Theon when he was done writing on the wall.

    Jiang Fei could only nod. He had assisted someone in stealing from his own boss. Technically he was equally guilty since he had taken two items from inside the vault. But he didn¡¯t want to return them either.

    As soon as they were out of the vault, Theon vanished into thin air before Jiang Fei could even say anything. He turned around, only to see a small container unit, looking like any of the other storage units around it.

    Looking around for possible observers, he only left when the coast was clear, desperately hoping that no one would be able to trace anything back to him.

    When no one cared to ask him anything or even talk to him at the training grounds, Jiang Fei returned to his quarters.

    ¡°0541, what¡¯s good about this armor?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he examined the metal cube. How could such a small brick-like cube contain armor in the first ce?

    ¡°Captain, press the blue button on the edge of the box. ce your hands inside,¡± said 0541.

    Following 0541¡¯s instructions, Jiang Fei nudged a small button on the corner of the box. The metal box flipped open to reveal an azure-colored, viscous liquid inside.

    Jiang Fei slowly extended his index finger into the box. As soon as his finger made contact with the liquid, it reached out further and engulfed his entire hand. It was slightly cold, like dew flowing up instead of down his hands.

    It crawled into and under his training uniform, covering only his body and not his shirt. The blue goo crawled fast and continued to wrap around Jiang Fei¡¯s entire right arm. It did not stop there, continuing to move around his entire body and enveloped himpletely.

    Woosh!

    A faint blue light shone and soon after the azure-color faded away, turning into a transparent sheet of armor. The entire Bio-Armor was very thin, so thin that it just felt like an extrayer of skin. Even though it was so thin and flexible, it served as a powerfulyer of defense.

 Chapter 1285 - Enhancing the Zhanlu Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Enhancing the Zhanlu Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once the Bio-Armor was fitted onto Jiang Fei¡¯s skin, no one could tell that underneath his rugged trainee uniform was a powerful armor taken from Commander Alexis¡¯ personal treasure vault. Unless someone actually threw a lightning bolt or howling spear at him, the Bio-Armor would remain inconspicuous to all.

    ¡°0541, what of the bottle?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ording to the information from the scope, the bottle contained a raw form of rare mineral that was extremely poisonous. Its usage was not known, but Jiang Fei knew from Theon¡¯s reaction to the mere sight of the bottle that its potency was not to be taken lightly.

    ¡°Captain, you are currently as strong as anyone else so I would not suggest that you take this suicidal potion to further increase your strength. On the other hand, I can use it to improve the Zhanlu Sword. With the Reaper in hand, even an omega level being would be killed instantly,¡± exined 0541.

    The reason 0541 had advised Jiang Fei to pick the Latair Reaper was not to increase his strength. The poison was too potent and required a special consumption method to properly increase one¡¯s strength. And even after gaining strength, the poison would still react with the body, killing whomever consumes it.

    0541 would never risk his captain¡¯s life. For so long, 0541 had been thinking of what¡¯s best for Jiang Fei, both as a support system and as a friend.

    He wouldn¡¯t want Jiang Fei to take the potion just to gain a burst of power in exchange for his life. But Latair Reaper could still serve well as a poisoning agent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He had two weapons in hand ¡ª the Chengying Sword and the Zhanlu Sword. The Chengying Sword was an almost unbreakable longsword, while the Zhanlu Sword was Jiang Fei¡¯s main weapon of choice. It¡¯s damage dealing power was strong against any other energy-using being.

    However... the sword was only useful when he was still ying on easy mode against Earth-based enemies. Against alien races, Theon for example, someone that 0541 would ressify as an omega level being, they could simply use their sheer strength to block out the effect of Valium in their blood and survive.

    Even stronger Level 5 Metahumans on Earth were able to do that, and now he would be facing stronger alien races. It would not be wise to continue to rely on Valium.

    With the Latair Reaper, Jiang Fei¡¯s Zhanlu Sword could be further enhanced. He would be able to use it to kill even omega level beings, like they were any other enemy!

    Jiang Fei did not expect 0541 to have brought along the weapon¡¯s manufacture facilities along with him into the ring. Somehow, 0541 was well prepared for this, as if he had nned everything for Jiang Fei¡¯s future.

    Leaving 0541 be, Jiang Feiy his head back on the ttened bed. He tried to take a nap but the beating of his heart was not helping him doze off. He felt guilty.

    This was only his second day on Redstone and the very first day of his training, yet he had already helped someone to rob hismander¡¯s vault, and even took two items for himself!

    To be fair, all was justified. Jiang Fei was not doing it of his own will. But how would he exin it to others? Once discovered, Jiang Fei would be dead! Or worse... tortured... or eaten...

    Shush!

    The automated door slid open and Vond came in, looking around for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yo! Let¡¯s get something to eat.¡±

    ¡°Be right with you,¡± answered Jiang Fei.

    For some reason, Jiang Fei felt a warm feeling from Vond, like a concerned friend caring for his needs. He instantly calmed down and followed Vond out of the quarters.

    The red sky was darkening. The trainees were scattered around, roaming about the grounds. Some of them remained at the training grounds, training even when the session was over. Some were heading back to the quarters, having eaten and were going to turn in early.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°To the food court,¡± answered Vond with a smile.

    The trainees¡¯ food court was huge. It could easily fit a few thousand trainees at the same time. Even so, there were only a few hundred of them currently eating there. Upon entering the food court, Jiang Fei followed Vond to the far corner, away from the others.

    ¡°That¡¯s Sector C. You might not want to go there. The food they serve is... a little unconventional.¡± Vond twitched slightly when he exined, as if he had just remembered something nasty.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Jiang Fei tried to understand what was going on and when he realized the horrible truth, it would forever be burned into his memory. There were other races in Sector C, eating... no... feeding onpletely unconventional food!

    ¡°Sir? Are you going to eat me?¡±

    ¡°Sir? Could you please not chew? I¡¯m scared. You can just swallow me whole!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir! Bye bye!¡±

    ...

    Not far from Jiang Fei, an eagle-like alien was squatting on his hind legs and feeding from arge bowl of smaller, fist-sized, worm-like organisms. The grubs were not only alive, but were talking, and even articting well!

    Even though theirnguage was almost inaudible, Jiang Fei¡¯s multi-functional scope was able to pick up their cries and trante it for him.

    ¡°Those are sentient beings... how... why are they being eaten?!¡± Jiang Fei turned to Vond in horror. It was hard for him to understand.

    ¡°What can I tell you? Sentient beings are everywhere in the known universe. Toss a rock out there and you¡¯ll hit at least a billion of them that can talk and think like you. The only thing that keeps us out of the feeding bowl is our strength. The strong prey on the weak. That¡¯s the universalw. Can¡¯t change nothin¡¯ about it, friend,¡± exnined Vond.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of having an advanced civilization if it means preying on the lesser and weak? Such a barbaric and ancient way of thinking...¡± Jiang Fei sighed as he ranted.

    Thank the gods that it was Alexis who hade to Earth. If it were other giant races, or cannibalistic ones, Earth might have been done for. God knows there might even be devourers out there.

    Jiang Fei followed Vond and came to a different sector of the food court. There, he saw other kinds of beings that were consuming all sorts of... things that they considered as food.

    There was a stone-being eating what looked like granite and quartz crystals, a moving semi-solid metallic being that was slurping on a bowl of liquid metal, and a slime-like ball that was extending its tentacles to suck on a te full of rotting... something.

    The smell and look of their food was both a surprise and a great shock. Jiang Fei was conflicted ¡ª was he supposed to feel repulsed or awed?

    ¡°Do you remember how to get here? The food in this sector would suit you more. Unless... you¡¯re the kind that enjoys slurping on the organs of other smaller beings?¡± asked Vond.

    Vond had led Jiang Fei to a corner far from the center of the food court where they served some kind of fruits and vegetation. It waspletely empty, except for the two of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Do I look like someone who enjoys drinking someone¡¯s blood?¡± retorted Jiang Fei. He picked up a tray his size and started to pile up food that 0541 had proimed as safe for consumption.

    Most of the food Jiang Fei picked tasted unique. Vegetation across the universe seemed to share amon taste. Although they did not share the same appearance, most of the fruits Jiang Fei ate had a tangy taste. Some were sweet, others were only slightly sourish. All in all, he was happy and content with the food.

    ¡°Thank the creator... be that as it may, those people who could stomach that kind of food are strong,¡± said Vond. He only said this because he was one of the weaker ones in the training camp.

    One must have a certain level ofbat power to enter the training camp, and while Vond might have passed the initial requirement, he could not further increase his strength as fast as the others.

    As a result, he was stuck in a slump. To be honest, he was happy when he saw Jiang Fei, a being far weaker than himself. That was why he was treating Jiang Fei fairly, like a friend. As long as Jiang Fei was there, Vond would no longer be thest in the ss.

    After their meal, both Vond and Jiang Fei returned to the sleeping quarters. The two took turns in cleaning themselves and headed straight to bed. The next morning, when the ring bell rang, Jiang Fei, Vond, and Gaxia shot to their feet and dashed straight to the gathering point.

    Just like the previous day, Moin was there, waiting for everyone.

    Just like the previous day, even though no one waste, heshed out with vulgar words, just to scold them.

    Just like the previous day, Moin pulled Jiang Fei aside and told him the same thing.

    ¡°You do you...¡±

    ¡°The f*ck is that supposed to mean?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    When Moin left, Jiang Fei started to feel scared of his future. He had no idea what he did to offend his trainer to the point where no one was willing to train him! That was the worst part! No one in the entire training grounds was willing to train him!

 Chapter 1286 - Rage of the Boar

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Rage of the Boar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though 0541 was omniscient on Earth, he wasn¡¯t able to detect all the training officers¡¯ jeering eyes towards Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei himself was currently oblivious to that fact. They had alle to a silent agreement to let him do what he wants until he graduates from the training academy.

    As long as he graduates with a passing score, their jobs were done. They had nothing against him, they just didn¡¯t want to go looking for trouble and be med for anything.

    Bored, Jiang Fei did the same thing he did yesterday ¡ª wander around the training grounds to find something to do. With no one stopping him from roaming around, Jiang Fei came to an unknown ground. It was arge field with some trainees who were training vigorously.

    ¡°Woah! How the hell did they train to be so strong?!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Even the weakest of those trainees had abat level of over 200,000 and the stronger ones had at least 870,000bat level!

    ¡°You lot are about to graduate this godforsaken ce! I can only hope that your sorry selves can at least perform something admirable for me! I¡¯m sure everyone knows that I, Ottogackt, have been the Best Trainer for six generations straight! If you lot change that this generation, I¡¯ll make sure that none of you will see the light of another day! Understand?!¡± roared someone that was posing like a training officer.

    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡± cried all the trainees. Everyone was serious. None of them were cking. Everyone was giving it their 100% or 101%, like true military men.

    ¡°Ottogackt? Mhmmm...¡±

    Jiang Fei recognized the name as his roommate, Vond, had mentioned it a number of times.

    Ottogackt was a training officer at Redstone. Unofficially, it was said that he was one of the strongest beings in Redstone. Famous amongst all in the training academy, he only epted trainees in theirst year. Every year, trainees from his ss would surely make up the top 10 best trainees.

    Amongst all the past graduates, only three or less trainees from other sses have made it to the top 10, in third ce at best. The rest have always been Ottogackt¡¯s trainees.

    With such an excellent track record, anyone would feel lucky to be in his ss. But it wasn¡¯t all sunshine and rainbows. The training officer was also famous for his barbaric or downright cruel training methods.

    In almost every ss, he would make his trainees take part in realisticbat without a shred of protection. From his point of view, his method was rather sessful. Anyone who could survive his ss would definitely be military officers.

    As such, the turnover rate, or in his case, death rate, was the highest out of all the trainers. His usual record was two-thirds deaths and only one-third survivors. The rest were either killed during training or by his own hands.

    ¡°You! F*ck face! F*ck off! This is my training ground!¡± roared Ottogackt when he spotted Jiang Fei.

    He was unlike the others who would give face to Jiang Fei by just ignoring him. No. He cared not for the wrath of even Alexis!

    ¡°Huh? Oh. Me. Alright,¡± asnwered Jiang Fei.

    For two days, he had never been told to go away from a training ground. To suddenly be scolded was a surprise. Without further ado, Jiang Fei turned around and left quickly.

    Ottogackt appeared in front of Jiang Fei and bellowed right in his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s that attitude, boy? Do you really think you can do anything you want and get away with it? Do you really think I would just cross my arms and turn the other cheek?¡±

    Jiang Fei was caught off guard again. He was sure that Ottogackt was far away, far enough that he wasn¡¯t able to attack him. But s, Ottogackt was somehow powerful enough to sh towards Jiang Fei in a heartbeat.

    ¡°No, sir! I would never!¡± squealed Jiang Fei.

    Without him triggering it, the scope on his head automatically measured Ottogackt¡¯sbat level. It was over three million. No wonder he was so fast, too fast even. Jiang Fei could not even activate Omnisurge in time!

    ¡°You think you¡¯re someone, don¡¯t you Terran boy?! You think you can walk around freely because no one dares to step over your head! Well, your days of parading your shameless self ends today!¡±

    ¡°Sir! I¨C No¨C I was just... if you wish me to be gone, be gone I shall!¡± Jiang Fei walked to his side and tried to leave him alone.

    Just when he thought he could escape the wrath of Ottogackt, someone from behind them yelled out.

    ¡°Oy, f*cker! Did trainer Ottogackt tell you to leave? Stand your ground, insolent prick!¡±

    It was a boarman. Like the beastfolk from Dawn Break. Almost like Ottogackt, the boarman appeared in front Jiang Fei and bared his sharp fangs with hostile intent. The alien was rude and as brazen as his looks, with a powerfulbat level of 350,000 to match his arrogance.

    ¡°Sir Ottogackt, could I be excused?¡± Jiang Fei turned around and bowed, asking permission to leave.

    Both the boarman and the trainer were strong. However, only one deserves respect while the other was ignoredpletely.

    From a certain perspective Jiang Fei was a rather cool guy. Vond might only be at abat level of 100,000 or so, but Jiang Fei could still be friends with him as Vond had always been nice to him since they first met.

    On the other hand, Jinag Fei would never bow to someone as rude as the boarman, unless he was as strong as Ottogackt. The fact that Jiang Fei had not already punched his face was proof that he was already emotionally mature.

    ¡°...¡±

    Ottogackt had only scoffed before he left.

    ¡°Oh well. I take his silence as consent,¡± said Jiang Fei, shrugging.

    He was going to leave obediently. Only a fool would face obstacles with brute force. Since the other side had given him leeway, might as well leave with no enmity. Unfortunately, even though Ottogackt had left, the boarman had not.

    ¡°You think you¡¯re strong, don¡¯t you?¡± said the boarman. He was not having it, not when his own prestigious trainer was not going to punish Jiang Fei for being so tantly rude.

    Since he was from a poor, the boarman did not and had never owned a scope or any measuring tool, which is why he didn¡¯t think of measuring Jiang Fei¡¯s strength to gauge his power. He just assumed that Jiang Fei was another final year student from another ss.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Fei scoffed and purposely sneered at the boarman before walking around him to leave. It was only a waste of time and effort to reason with hot-headed pigs.

    ¡°You asked for it!¡± roared the boarman.

    Agitated by Jiang Fei condescending re, the boarman charged head-first andnded a punch to Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    0541 warned Jiang Fei a split second before the attacknded but did not bother activating any defensive systems to mitigate the attack. Before he ventured out into deep space, that punch would have rattled every bone in Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    But how, he had the Bio-Armor protecting him. Even without it, Jiang Fei had more than enough time to activate Omnisurge to deal with the attack.

    The punchnded but it did not connect well. Still on his feet, Jiang Fei was merely pushed forward a little with a slight jerk.

    ¡°Attacking someone¡¯s back? Really? Is that the kind of fighter Ottogackt trains?¡± said Jiang Fei. Even though he was not the kind that would stir up trouble, he was not one to walk away from it!

    Jiang Fei turned around, clutching his fist as he activated Omnisurge. A powerful burst of energy soared around him. In an instant, Jiang Fei¡¯s battlebat level surged from a mere 60,000 to 500,000!

    The current enemy was only at around 300,000bat level. Jiang Fei was not keen on using all his power. Right now, he was capable of increasing hisbat level from around 65,000 to 1,700,000. Any higher would require external stimulus to excite him into a higher state ofbat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll slice you in half!¡± roared the boarman.

    Without a proper measuring tool, he did not know that Jiang Fei was almost two times stronger than him. Ignoring the previous oue from his punch, the boarman dashed in again with the same pose and attack.

    ¡°Try me.¡±

    Jiang Fei hummed nonchntly as he faced the charging boar with simple standing stance.

    Thud.

    Jiang Fei simply put out his palm and blocked the punch.

    Creak! Crack!

    The punchnded cleanly but instead of actually making Jiang Fei budge again, this time the boar¡¯s arm bent and broke. His entire right arm was broken, his shoulder dislocated, and his fist cracked.

    With a loud cry, the boar retreated and fell to the ground, half unconscious. None of his ssmates made any attempt to tend to him.

    ¡°Heh. Serves him right,¡± said the strongest trainee, a Valsalrian measuring at over 800,000bat level.

    Apparently, the boarman was one of the weaker students in the ss. He always tried topensate by buttering up to Ottogackt.

    Ottogackt cracked a small smile. The ability to suddenly increase one¡¯sbat level was nothing to be surprised about. Even a 500,000bat level was nothing to be impressed at.

    Ottogackt was only interested in Jiang Fei because of his skills, not because of his brute strength or hisbat level. Specifically, his Earth-based martial arts technique that he applied to stop the boarman¡¯s punch. For a fresh greenhorn in the training academy, the young Terran showed promise to be a strong fighter.

 Chapter 1287 - Strength of the Weak; Weakness of the Strong

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Strength of the Weak; Weakness of the Strong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a trainer, Ottogackt always had a soft spot for the strong. Naturally, he was intrigued when Jiang Fei demonstrated his prowess in battle.

    ¡°Baldor, have a go.¡± Ottogackt tapped one of his stronger students and sent him off to fight Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡± Baldor nodded and acknowledged the order. He came forward respectfully and bowed with the standard Valsalrian salute.

    ¡°My name is Baldor. It is an honor to fight you,¡± he said, without a shred of contempt.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Fei. The feeling is mutual,¡± replied Jiang Fei in the same manner of respect.

    Jiang Fei smiled. He was surprised to see anyone on this show respect to another. This was how it¡¯s supposed to be. Two fighters showing respect before a fight. That was how he was taught back on Earth.

    ¡°Please,¡± said Baldor as he got into a stance and for gestured Jiang Fei to attack first. Like Gaxia, Baldor was a Decronian, a crocodile-like alien race with hardened rough hide as skin and a crocodile-like head.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Jiang Fei acknowledged his gesture.

    Through the scope, Jiang Fei knew that Baldor was strong, measuring at 580,000bat level. At this level, he was only slightly stronger than Jiang Fei. As such, Jiang Fei did not want to further increase hisbat level through Omnisurge. It was hard to find someone that could fight him as an equal. This would be a good chance for Jiang Fei to use his martial arts.

    With a firm grip on the ground, Jiang Fei kicked off and shed behind Baldor. That was not teleportation but a series of quick dashes using qinggong and excellent footwork. In a contest of footwork speed, Jiang Fei¡¯s could be considered one of the best on Earth.

    That was what made Earth fighters unique. The Americans had boxing, the Japanese had karate, the Koreans had taekwondo, and many other countries had their own signature martial arts.

    On Earth, non-Metahumans and Metahumans alike had perfected the art of fighting through centuries of practice. Having practiced China¡¯s variety of kungfu, Jiang Fei had the versatility of many different fighting styles.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s first attacknded on Baldor¡¯s right shoulder. Assuming it was a mock battle, he had intentionally aimed at a non-lethal spot. He even made sure not tond any powerful hits that might render Baldor incapable of ever fighting again.

    ¡°My turn,¡± snarled Baldor. He spun around with such intensity that his kick that followed was a dangerously powerful kick to the groin!

    The kick wasing at Jiang Fei with every intention to cause harm, but not out of malice. It was an attack topletely incapacitate the opponent. A move that Baldor, as well as any other trainee under Ottogackt would use, as per their training.

    They interpreted a fight as a brawl between two opponents in which only one would emerge victorious. The aim was always to defeat the opponent within the shortest amount of time. That was how Ottogackt trained them ¡ª to defeat all opponents with the least number of attacks.

    As such, all of the students under his wing were either cunning or powerful. Theirbat levels were always higher than others and even if they faced someone stronger, they could end the fight with a single attack.

    Such a style was not epted by many and even rejected even by some. But they were Valsalrians! The strongest band of bandits in the entire universe! What honour would they have but the honour to plunder and rob?

    And so, Ottogackt¡¯s teaching method became popr. Other trainers either adapted his style orpletely cloned it.

    ¡°Oh! Shieet!¡± Jiang Fei shrieked, surprised.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Baldor¡¯s first attack to be a kick to the groin! The crocodile man had just shown him the respect of a martial artist and the next thing he knew, he was about to lose his manhood!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s respect for the crocodile man quickly went down the drain. After dodging the kick, Jiang Fei¡¯s intent to kill grew stronger but he still refrained from increasing hisbat level.

    The disparity between Jiang Fei and Baldor¡¯sbat levels was a few tens of thousands. Even so, at their levels of over 500,000, having a few extra tens of thousands ofbat level would not conclude one¡¯s absolute strength.

    As the exchange of blows continued, Jiang Fei was slowly getting used to the fighting style of the alien races. When he was fighting Alexis, he noticed his techniques were as simple as one plus one, but with absolute destruction power.

    Most of their styles were either energy projectile based attacks, or energy-infused physical punches or kicks. These attacks packed destruction power, butcked elegance and creativity.

    If Jiang Fei was fast enough, he could divert a punching from a fighter with a ten millionbat level with just a simple palm technique.

    So even though Jiang Fei was several tens of thousandbat level weaker than Baldor, he was able to turn the tide of the fight to his advantage by applying very basic martial arts skills.

    ¡°Interesting techniques...¡± Ottogackt mumbled to himself.

    In the entire universe, every powerful being always sought ways to increase their own power. But the thought of seeking techniques to improve their fighting style had never crossed their mind. That was something only fighters from Earth thought of.

    Strength decides the winner. A fighter with only 100,000bat level could never defeat a fighter with 200,000bat level, even with the best skills in the universe.

    Seeking the best fighting technique was a waste of time and effort. Most of the cosmic fighters would rather invest their time into improving their physical strength or energy level.

    Terrans of Earth had a different mindset. Humans were born weak as the conditions and environment of Earth were too amodating. Their natural body constituent was extremely weak whenpared to other alien races.

    To increase theirbat level, they had to practice the art of fighting. In learning and practicing technique after technique, their fighting skills had been refined.

    The martial arts skills that Jiang Fei learned were from China. After being further refined by 0541, Jiang Fei was able to master the martial arts with minimal practice.

    Jiang Fei was considered extremely fortunate as he had his unique domain ability, saving him the time and effort of seeking better ways to increase his power. Instead, he could invest time and energy into perfecting his martial arts styles.

    ¡°Heh. Let me show you something interesting,¡± said Jiang Fei after having traded several blows with Baldor.

    Even with Jiang Fei¡¯s unique fighting style, Baldar was still 80,000bat level stronger than him. Jiang Fei had to employ special techniques to defeat a stronger opponent.

    Having been unable to defeat Jiang Fei in this fight that was dragging on, Baldor finally found an opening. Jiang Fei had put too much force behind his punch and when Baldor took a step back, Jiang Fei ¡®identally¡¯ lost his bnce. His body tipped forward as he lost control of his footing.

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    Baldor was excited. Unlike Jiang Fei, he was actually panicking. He was stronger than the little Terran but had been unable to get on the offense! Plus, he was fighting in front of his trainer and fellow trainees! The shame he felt was almost elevated when he saw an opening in Jiang Fei¡¯s stance.

    After taking a step back, Baldor made his way to Jiang Fei¡¯s back and threw everything he had into a punch. If Jiang Fei took the hit, even with the Bio-Armor protecting him, he would not suffer too much damage but would still be tossed like a rag doll.

    ¡°HNNG!¡±

    Before the punch couldnd, Jiang Fei roared and voluntarily fell head-first to the ground.

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Shocked, Baldor gasped. He had never seen or heard of anyone who would voluntarily fall to the ground.

    Thud. Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei hurled both his palms out. When he had a firm grip on the floor, he swung his entire body with his legs clung together. Like a log, Jiang Fei swung his lower half and struck Baldor¡¯s calves with a double leg kick.

    The kick was infused with powerful Origin Force, dealing powerful kic force to Baldor. Like a stack of Jenga losing its supporting base, Baldor fell to the ground onto his back.

    Right as Baldor was about to hit the ground, Jiang Fei cushioned his fall by resting his right knee on Baldor¡¯s back. To show that he could kill Baldor if he wanted to, Jiang Fei merely patted Baldor¡¯s face with his right hand and his abdomen with his left. If Jiang Fei was going to kill him, he would simply press down his hands and the resulting momentum would break Baldor¡¯s spine.

    After the light ps, Jiang Fei simply removed himself from Baldor and leapt out of the way.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough,¡± said Ottogackt.

    Just as Baldor was getting up to continue the fight, Ottogackt shed himself between Baldor and Jiang Fei. ¡°Stand down. You¡¯re already dead, Baldor.¡±

 Chapter 1288 - Up for Grabs

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Up for Grabs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± answered Baldor as he got to his feet.

    Despite obeying his trainer¡¯s order, Baldor actually wanted to continue the fight. It was aplete loss. Jiang Fei was weaker yet somehow, Baldor could sense that he had been holding back.

    His suspicion was proven to be true when Jiang Fei made a feint, baiting Baldor in order to make a kill shot. Baldor fell for it and paid the price. If Jiang Fei had any intention of killing him, his spine and neck would have been snapped in an instant.

    ¡°Who is your training officer?¡± asked Ottogackt, slowly walking towards Jiang Fei. He was but one out of a handful of people that did not care for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s Moin, sir,¡± answered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Moin?! That butt kissing son of a gun?!¡± barked Ottogackt angrily.

    Everyone knew that Moin was in league with Alston, the head officer of the training academy. Many would turn a blind eye and let those two do whatever they want.

    Only Ottogackt and a few others whose fame lies with their talent cared not for their under-the-table etiquette and would say something against them.

    Jiang Fei simply nodded. Ottogackt could throw out insults as he liked but not Jiang Fei. He was just a trainee, a day-2 trainee in fact! He was on his own here.

    Alexis might have his eye on him but his intention was purely to train him to be one of his top fighters. Nothing more. Jiang Fei could not depend on him to save his butt if anything were to happen.

    ¡°That settles it then. Tomorrow, attend my ss. I¡¯ll talk to Moin about it,¡± said Ottogackt.

    ¡°Eh? What...? I¡¯m...¡± Jiang Fei stuttered. Even though he was happy to be chosen to attend Ottogackt¡¯s ss, he could not simply decide that on his own.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sort it out,¡± said Ottogackt and left Jiang Fei to his own devices.

    ¡°Did that Terran just skip all other sses?¡±

    ¡°I think he did. Ottogackt just fished him out of the beginner¡¯s ss and into the graduating ss!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Someone skipping an entire year¡¯s worth of lessons and training was unheard of! They had seen some skipping regr training sessions. That wasmon as some had the advantage of strength and would not have to attend further strength training. Skipping sses was fine but not an entire year!

    ...

    While Jiang Fei was still trying to grasp what had just happened, Ottogackt was already walking into Moin¡¯s office. Ottogackt was known for being a headstrong trainer. Once he decided on something, nothing could change his mind. Entering the office, Ottogackt nonchntly imed Jiang Fei for himself.

    ¡°Moin, you have a trainee named Jiang Fei. He¡¯s mine now.¡±

    Ottogackt only let himself talk to Moin because of his good rtionship with Alston. Even Alston himself was barely deserving of his respect, while no one else would even be worth talking to.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Moin was thrown. He was shocked to see Ottogackting into his office. What could the infamous, ruthless trainer that caused more than two-thirds of his trainees to die during training want with a weak Terran boy?

    Jiang Fei had never actually demonstrated his true strength in front of Moin which made him assume that Jiang Fei was nothing but a weakling waiting to be killed. Those that were informed about Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival thought he had pulled some strings with Alexis, allowing himself to enter the academy with such a lowbat level.

    ¡°No! Ottogackt, can you not get any more arrogant? I know about all the times you insulted me as a butt kisser! What about you? Are you trying to be one yourself now?¡± sneered Moin, misunderstanding Ottogackt¡¯s intention.

    Without the proper context, Moin assumed that Ottogackt was there to steal his thunder. Ottogackt was known to only train graduating students. What would he do with a trainee with only 65,000bat level? There¡¯s no other reason but to suck up to Alexis!

    ¡°Keep on dreaming Ottogackt! Make yourself scarce as always, with that smug look on your face!¡± Moin shot to his feet and firmly stood his ground.

    Even though he had no intention of polishing Jiang Fei¡¯s skills, he still needed to keep Jiang Fei in his turf until he graduated with ¡®flying colors¡¯. If Ottogackt wanted to steal the spotlight, Moin would have none of it!

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you. I¡¯m telling you.¡±

    Ottogackt hummed. There was no sign of him getting agitated. From his perspective, no other trainer deserved his respect and attention. There was no need for him to waste his time arguing with the weak.

    ¡°Enough! Your arrogance has its limits! We shall see what the chief training officer has to say about this!¡± barked Moin, whining like a little puppy.

    He was screaming and shouting but made no attempt to actually fight Ottogackt. The disparity of strength between the two was too great. Even against three Moins, Ottogackt would still emerge victorious.

    ¡°Go. Go and bark at the one who holds your leash. However, before you do, I need to teach you a lesson,¡± said Ottogackt as his fist was already half a foot away from Moin¡¯s face.

    Moin saw the punching and dodged it by a hair¡¯s width.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?! Are you attacking another training officer?¡± shouted Moin. He has seen Ottogackt attacking other officers before but he never thought that he would ever be on the receiving end.

    Ottogackt ignored his whines and came towards Moin. His fist broke the sound barrier multiple times before it hit Moin in the face. Moin took the supersonic punch and even though he was weaker than Ottogackt, he was still strong enough to brush it off as a flesh wound.

    He quickly got into his fighting stance and prepared to attack back but it was toote. Ottogackt was already halfway through delivering his next attack.

    WHAM!

    A clean attacknded and Moin was sent flying off his feet. Ottogackt did not stop there. Even while Moin was in the air, Ottogackt jumped up and kicked him multiple times.

    He did not give it all he had but Moin¡¯s entire uniform was stained with his foot prints. Even his face had a boot print embedded on the side of his cheek. When Moin got up and shouted at Ottogackt, one of his eyes was caved in.

    ¡°Ottogackt! Enough!¡±

    ¡°Enough? I¡¯m not done beating the stupidity out of your head. Go now then, go and bark at Alston.¡±

    There were other trainers as strong as him but no one else dared to address the chief training officer by name.

    ¡°Grrr... just you wait! I¡¯ll have you stripped of your position!¡± shouted Moin.

    Even though he was truly angry and wanted nothing more but to beat up Ottogackt, he held back and ran off. He¡¯d just gotten a good thrashing and that was more than enough for him to know that Ottogackt was clearly the superior fighter.

    Moin hastily proceeded to make aint to Alston. Contrary to Moin, Ottogackt was taking his sweet time walking at a snail¡¯s pace to Alston¡¯s office.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± greeted Ottogackt, nonchntly dering his presence. An act of disrespect that even Alston dared not address.

    ¡°Ottogackt! Could you at least show some respect to your chief officer?!¡±

    Alston barked the same phrase every time Ottogackt barged into his office without informing him first. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to punish Ottogackt for something so trivial when his achievements eclipsed all his past wrongdoings. Alexis himself had praised the man!

    ¡°Huh? Respect to whom again? A weakling?¡± retorted Ottogackt. Like any other Valsalrian, Ottogackt only had respect for those stronger than him.

    ¡°Enough of your insolence! You must obey the hierarchy at least! He is your superior officer! And you¡ª¡±

    Moin, who¡¯d arrived earlier and was standing by the side when Ottogackt came in, yelled at him. Alston stopped him before he could finish his sentence.

    Anyone in the room could see the oue, except Moin whose judgement was clouded by anger. If Moin hadid a hand on Ottogackt, he would have gotten his skull caved in. Alston did not need to be a prophet to predict such an oue.

    So he stopped Moin fromshing out. He had to. He was the chief training officer after all. If he allowed Moin to attack, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Ottogackt from actually killing him. If he did try and stop him, Alston might get himself killed! What would be of the entire academy then?

    ¡°Hmph. There¡¯s a good boy. Hide. Hide behind your master!¡± Ottogackt spat out some vicious words that had both Alston and Moin feeling their sting.

    ¡°Moin!¡± Alston bellowedmandingly when Moin was about to say something.

    ¡°Either keep your mouth shut or get the hell out of my office!¡± Alston vented his frustration at Moin, even though he clearly did not deserve it.

    Moin swallowed a mouthful of air and stormed out of the room. Being a ¡®top-rated¡¯ butt kisser, Moin recognized when he was defeated. Alston was out of options to help him and it was time to leave. Continuing to rely on the helpless wouldn¡¯t do him any good. Worse still, Alston might even end up disliking him!

 Chapter 1289 - Of All the Choices, Why Him?!

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Of All the Choices, Why Him?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Alston immediately calmed down once Moin left. He cracked a genuine smile and addressed Ottogackt properly.

    ¡°rify something for me, would you? We have been working together for many years now, no?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. All I want is the trainee named Jiang Fei.¡±

    ¡°I understand that. I don¡¯t mind arranging that for you, but could you at least say it in a face-saving way? I am your friend of tens of years now...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said enough. Give me Jiang Fei and I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s yours. Sigh... would it kill you to at least acknowledge my position as your chief?¡± Alston¡¯s tone was different this time.

    Seeing that Ottogackt was someone who would not follow social norms, trying to convince him with normal logic wouldn¡¯t get him far.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I want to hear.¡± Ottogackt scoffed and left the room. He did not care about the sudden change of tone.

    When Ottogackt left the office happy and satisfied, Moin snuck back in and started to rant about Ottogackt.

    ¡°Sir, how could you simply agree with him like that?! It¡¯s too much, even for him!¡±

    ¡°YOU! You¡¯re the cause of this! If only you were stronger and more capable, he wouldn¡¯t havee here! Ugh... get your face out of my sight. I¡¯m tired of seeing you every dayining andining...¡±

    Like many others, Alston was also unable to deal with Ottogackt. The anger inside him boiled almost to the tipping point and when Moin arrived, he vented it all out on him.

    ¡°Yes, sir! Yes... calm down, sir. There¡¯s nothing to be angry about! I¡¯ll get my face out of your sigh!¡± Moin realized Alston was not in the mood for buttering up. After apologizing frantically, he left the room and returned to his own training ground.

    ...

    Jiang Fei had no idea what was going on. He had no idea that while he was chilling in his quarters, two training officers had gotten into a fight and one of them was his training officer!

    Coming to Redstone might have been a mistake after all. On the second day of training, he had already helped an unknown stranger rob his own benefactor. A dayter, he got his training officer beaten up by another officer. Unbeknownst to him, throughout his entire career in the Valsalrian Army, he would offend more and more superior officers!

    The next day...

    When the bell rang, all trainees, sleeping or not, got up from bed and rushed towards the same gathering point.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! What the hell are you doing in my training ground?!¡± shouted Moin when he saw Jiang Fei standing like a pole in the trainee formation.

    Truth be told, when he saw Jiang Fei, Moin could not help but shudder as he remembered the pain on his face when Ottogacktnded a clean hit. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Moin would not have gotten beaten up. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Moin would still be on Alston¡¯s good side.

    ¡°Umm? Sir?¡± responded Jiang Fei. He had no idea that he had been transferred to Ottogackt¡¯s ss.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around and Ottogackt was there, appearing like unannounced like a ghost.

    ¡°O-O-O-O-Ottogackt trainer?!¡±

    Every other trainee that was present gasped at the sight of the infamous trainer. Why would he be amongst the newer trainees when he was known to only teach the graduating ss?

    ¡°Did he just ask Jiang Fei to follow him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He did. Must be something he did.¡±

    ¡°Must be. Jiang Fei is such a weakling. Why would Sir Ottogackt want him?¡±

    Just like Moin and Alston, the other trainees had no idea just how strong Jiang Fei really was.

    ¡°Come now Jiang Fei. Your skills are wasted here in this sh*thole. Come and learn from me,¡± said Ottogackt. The others who heard it could not believe their ears.

    Compared to Ottogackt¡¯s sses, Moin¡¯s sses were truly weak. No one would deny that. But to think that Jiang Fei did not deserve to be in the same ss as them, when he was weaker than every single trainee in that academy, was unbelievable. Did something happen to Ottogackt? Or did Jiang Fei do something to him?

    ¡°Sir Ottogackt, sir. This isn¡¯t right...¡±

    ¡°Enough talking. Come with me Jiang Fei.¡± Ottogackt turned and sighed.

    He rarely repeated himself and the only reason he did so was because he appreciated that Jiang Fei was an unpolished gem. However, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that Ottogackt was not going to change his attitude.

    Someone else spoke up. ¡°Sir! I object to this!¡±

    ¡°You dare question my decision?¡± Ottogackt stopped walking for a moment and turned around. He gazed at a shorter being, a Decronian named Gaxia, whosebat level was less than 200,000. It was an insult.

    ¡°Never in my life would I dare to, sir! My name is Gaxia. I have nothing but respect for you, sir. I have always hoped to one day join your ss! But I just cannot understand the reason why you would pick the weakest trash in the universe and train him! Of all the choices here, why him?!¡± Gaxia spoke softly as he bowed.

    ¡°Why him, you say? Hehe. Why don¡¯t you fight him and find out yourself? Jiang Fei, have a go at him,¡± spat Ottogackt. That was his method; straightforward. If he could prove something with his fist, he would not have to speak!

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± responded Gaxia, delighted as if the gods had given him a shortcut to sess.

    He had been given a chance to prove himself. To prove that he was better than the rest of the trash. A chance to potentially be taught by the greatest trainer in the academy and be someone important to Commander Alexis.

    ¡°Ready when you are,¡± said Gaxia. He saluted Jiang Fei as another fighter and got into a fighting stance. He had nothing but contempt towards the Terran.

    ¡°Are we really going to fight?¡± Jiang Fei turned to Gaxia before he turned to Ottogackt.

    He, of all people, knew how strong Jiang Fei was. Fighting someone that was less than half of his strength would be a waste of time. There was no need to hurt someone weak.

    ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d stop talking and kill the opponent,¡± said Ottogackt with such hostility that even Gaxia felt threatened by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You can try, trash of Terran! Earth could have done better than to birth someone as useless as you!¡± Gaxia let out a roar before he charged towards Jiang Fei with a fist full of fury.

    Jiang Fei flinched a little when he heard Gaxia was talking sh*t about his home. Rage started to build up in him.

    ¡°You can belittle me. You can belittle my techniques. However, you¡¯ll regret the second you belittled Earth!¡± snapped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HARGH!¡± Gaxia grunted as he poured every ounce of power he had into his fist.

    He wanted to show Ottogackt that he was the one that deserved to be in his ss, the one that had the best potential to be his greatest student.

    ¡°Sigh... what a waste of time and effort,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Omnisurge was activated and he got into a defensive stance. Without Ominisurge, he would not die from Gaxia¡¯s attacks but it would expose the Bio-Armor he was wearing.

    Gaxia was stunned as soon as the number on his measuring tool suddenly jumped to abat level of 500,000. He immediately regretted his decision but it was toote. He put everything he had into the punch and pulling out now was impossible.

    ¡°Impossible! A rare fighting race!¡± gasped Moin, regretting his decision as well.

    If he had known about Jiang Fei¡¯s true power, he would have invested everything he had into training him to be the strongest trainee he had!

    However... it was all toote. Ottogackt had already came over to his ss to fetch Jiang Fei and Jiang Fei himself was willing to go with him. What could he do to stop Jiang Fei...?

 Chapter 1290 - Training Starts

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Training Starts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The surge of power was visible to everyone and there was even a glow around Jiang Fei. It was a very faint illumination but the shockwave from his surging power sted everything around Jiang Fei, including Gaxia who was only a few inches away. Only now did Moin realize why Alexis and Ottogackt strongly coveted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Impossible...¡± Gaxia grunted as he struggled to get up. He had always thought that Jiang Fei was nothing but trash from a random corner of the universe. He absolutely could not ept his defeat at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Kill him,¡± murmured Ottogackt, stepping closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Gaxia might be an intolerant Decronian, much like any other Valsalrian, but he had done nothing wrong except bad-mouth Earth. His offence only deserved a good beatdown, not a death penalty.

    Ottogackt turned to look at Jiang Fei¡¯s calm expression and sighed.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    It was a sign ofpassion... mercy even, and Ottogackt did not like it. Jiang Fei¡¯s innate talent had proved that he was a powerful fighter. It was the bare minimum that Ottogackt would ept in his ss.

    Knowing full well that Jiang Fei was a being that had empathy andpassion, Ottogackt was still willing to take him in. He believed that he could change Jiang Fei¡¯s perception.

    Jiang Fei lowered his guard when Ottogackt did not give him any other orders. He shut down Omnisurge and waited.

    ¡°Come,¡± said Ottogackt, turning his back on Jiang Fei and leaving.

    Jiang Fei hesitated slightly when he saw that everyone had changed their minds about him. The thought of having everyone¡¯s attention was nice but he knew well that he would be everyone¡¯s target if he stood out. He did not expect to jump an entire year, especially since he had just enrolled in the academy.

    So he left them with no regrets. He did not understand why Moin was not willing to teach him or why the trainer was so offended by him. By all means, there was no reason for him to stay.

    Ottogackt, the master of all trainers in Redstone. Respected by all, even Commander Alexis. He may be proud and arrogant but he had all the reasons and merit to be. Jiang Fei had only been on Redstone for less than a week but he had heard of Ottogackt¡¯s many merits from Vond. He knew that he would be stronger by following this infamous trainer.

    When Jiang Fei and Ottogackt returned to his personal training ground, everyone was already waiting, including Jiang Fei¡¯s previous opponents, the Decronain and the boarman.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, from today onwards, you will be taking my sses. Get into formation,¡± said Ottogackt, again with his back facing Jiang Fei. It was obvious that he was not going to show any mercy to the young Terran.

    ¡°Attention! We will pick up where we left off yesterday. Back into the facility!¡± ordered Ottogackt like he was without a single care in the world.

    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡±

    Including Jiang Fei, everyone saluted and replied.

    Jiang Fei had no idea what the facility was but he did realize that he was not going to receive any special treatment from Ottogackt. Instead, he would be put into the same group as the other trainees.

    The entire ss of graduating trainees quickly reached arger building. There was no one around except operators who were tending to machines by the side of the structure. It was clear to Jiang Fei that the whole training ground was under Ottogackt¡¯s control andmand.

    Besides Alston, Ottogackt probably held the highest authority, even in areas that he was not assigned to. Due to his domineering attitude, the other trainers were more than happy to let him have his way. No one dared to go against him lest they face his wrath.

    Ottogackt was standing at the entrance of the structure, legs crossed and hands in his pocket.

    ¡°How are young ones such as yourself slower than a man such as myself... seems that you need a little extra motivation to get those muscles growing. I¡¯m setting the gravity to 50g and the time elerator to 5T,¡± said Ottogackt. He gestured to an operator at the side of the structure.

    ¡°Sir, thank you, sir!¡± replied the others. Jiang Fei was the only one that replied ¡°sir, yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll die of old age by the time you¡¯re done,¡± said Ottogackt when the operator gave him the go signal.

    Everyone formed a single file and entered the structure.

    As soon as Jiang Fei passed through a short tunnel, he kissed the floor hard, face-first. He could not even see the light at the end of the tunnel!

    ¡°F*ck...¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he felt every single bone and muscle in his body screaming with pain. 50g of Redstone¡¯s gravity was not for mere mortals!

    At this point, Jiang Fei had to activate Omnisurge or his bones would be crushed under its own weight. He controlled Omnisurge to only give him up to 500,000bat level. At this level, he could survive in this crushing gravity but not befortable enough to hinder his training session. Relying too much on Omnisurge would not be as fruitful as training under pressure.

    As he got to his feet, Jiang Fei realized that he was not the only one that had been floored by the powerful gravity pull. The boarman was also on the floor, grunting and panting furiously. The others managed to get to their feet.

    Unlike Jiang Fei, the boarman did not possess any ¡®power up¡¯ ability that he could rely on. Even after struggling for so long, he could not even lift a single finger. Standing up would be an impossible task for him.

    Ignoring the poor alien, Jiang Fei gazed at the scenery. It was a sight to behold as they were inside a building yet there were mountains, valleys, and even its own climate!

    It would seem that the Valsalrians had mastered Spacetime maniptions to the point where they could even create a world within a building. There were nts and forests growing from the edge of the horizon!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes traced the curving mountain ranges and could not see the edge as it extended far beyond the horizon. Jiang Fei figured that they must be inside a simted environment or a real miniature world.

    Ottogackt¡¯s voice could be heard howling from the skies above. ¡°Get your ass moving already!¡±

    Everyone got serious for a moment and started to run. The stronger ones were seen sprinting while the weaker ones had to drag their weight as they walked at a snail¡¯s pace. Some had to crawl as their overbearing sizes had proved to be too much for this high gravity setting.

    While everyone was actually moving in some way, the boarman was the only trainee that was still immobile. Jiang Fei was also still trying to lift his right foot forward. Meanwhile, everyone else had either left them alone or disappeared into the distance, leaving nothing but a trail of dust behind them.

    ¡°Sheesh... what¡¯s the rush? Is there a fire behind us or is the gravity up ahead better than back here...¡± muttered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡±

    The boarman¡¯s pants grew louder and louder. His expression changed from a furious struggle to despair and fear. It took Jiang Fei a moment to figure out that there was something else in this training field that he should be afraid of.

    Jiang Fei frowned, thinking things over. Sure, having to move, much less run, in this extreme simted environment was tough, but their training couldn¡¯t be this straightforward! No one cared to exin what was going on with the lesson, leaving Jiang Feipletely unaware that every single one of Ottogackt¡¯s lessons had something lurking in the shadows, ready to jump out and kill them.

    Frantic, Jiang Fei tried to walk faster. He heard a deep, loud thumping sounding from behind him. The thumping sound was apanied by a soft but obvious heartbeat, like a subtle vibration beneath his feet.

    ¡°This cannot be good,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The ground they stood on cracked opened and arger living organism emerged out of the earth like a kraken from the depths of the sea. As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes locked onto the unknown being, the scope immediately disyed information about it on the HUD.

    Abomination: Intelligence being of the Sawi system. Possesses a powerfulbat level and extreme adaptability.

    Combat Level: 350,000

    Jiang Fei arched his eyebrow when recognized the beast. He even kept one of his own on in the easternnd! Butpared to the one he had, the creature in front of him was far, far more menacing. Not to mention,rger!

    The one he saw on Earth was just a Level 5 being with abat level lower than 20,000. If it had been the same as the one currently in front of Jiang Fei, Earth would have beenpletely devoured.

 Chapter 1291 - Treating Dumb Aliens as NPCs!

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Treating Dumb Aliens as NPCs!</h4>

    The beast let out a loud groan as it noticed there were others it could eat nearby. It remained stationary, attempting to extend a single tentacle. On its first attempt, the tentacle only extended out a few meters before falling to the ground. It retracted the tentacle to try again, and this time it managed to extend it faster before it was affected by the gravity again. It was the creature¡¯s first exposure to the simted gravity.

    ¡°Huh?! Wasn¡¯t it just at 350,000 a while ago?!¡±Jiang Fei gasped as the beast¡¯sbat level greatly increased in just a short while.

    It was now at over 1,500,000. Even if Jiang Fei were to push himself to grow stronger, he would still not be able to defeat the beast, especially since he hadn¡¯t fully adapted to the 50g yet!

    Jiang Fei finally realized the reason why the other trainees were running so fast. Their lives were literally on the line! There was no point in staying to fight the beast. tThe strongest trainee only had abat level of 800,000. Even if he were to team up with the other trainees, they would never be able to defeat the beast!

    Remembering his qinggong lessons, Jiang Fei poured all he had into a technique that allowed him to escape the iing tentacle attack by a hair¡¯s width. While Jiang Fei barely managed to dodge the creature¡¯s death grip, the boarman was still struggling to even get to his feet.

    ¡°Huff! Huff!¡± His pants grew louder and more panicked.

    Despite the fact that his student was on the brink of death, Ottogackt was still nowhere to be seen. That was his teaching method. The weak would be stamped out, leaving only the strongest to survive. Only the strong would remain to learn. None would care for the fallen. That was the mentality that Ottogackt had drilled into his trainees.

    The beast¡¯s tentacle slowly slithered around the boarman and in no time, the room was filled with the eerie sound of bones being broken. The poor boarman was literally squeezed to death and ended up in the beast¡¯s belly.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s famous! Ottogackt is ying with his trainees¡¯ lives!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    That was when he realized that Ottogackt¡¯s training sessions were always a matter of life or death. No wonder he had the highest turnover rate of his trainees.

    The beast devoured the boarman in one clean swallow. Looking at it made Jiang Fei think about his own beast that was already asrge as small hill at only 20,000bat level. How big could a 1,500,000bat level beast be? But the more important question was would it be satisfied with just a single helping of a boarman?

    The beast¡¯s many eyeballs turned and locked onto Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh f*ck!¡±

    His mind screamed at him to run, but Jiang Fei hesitated, trying to figure out other methods of survival. There was a Chinese saying which states to never reveal your trump card unless you¡¯re in a dire situation. Of course, Jiang Fei could always easily defeat the beast with just a flick of his finger in the 10th Dimension.

    But.... he knew that he was being observed by Ottogackt. If he did that, word would soon spread about his impressive feat of defeating a 1,500,000bat level Abomination. He would then have more eyes on him than he could ever wish for.

    Knowing full well that he was stuck on an alien, alone and afraid, Jiang Fei dared not act out of hisfort zone. Most importantly, traditional Chinese teachings and the origin of the aforementioned saying had persuaded Jiang Fei to run instead. He turned around, still maintaining hisbat level at 500,000, and ran with all his might.

    He ran and ran until he reached the valleys. He got faster as he ran and his breathing evened out. Qinggong was helping and in no time at all, he was able to run without breaking his rhythm. Soon, the beast was already left behind!

    Jiang Fei might only be at 500,000bat level but that didn¡¯t mean that he was depending on his own power alone. The Core of Will inside his mind was constantly feeding him energy to power Omnisurge as well as granting him strength.

    It was a constant source of free energy, which meant that Jiang Fei did not need to worry about running out of power, and only had to find means of coping with the environment around him.

    As they ran, with both Jiang Fei and the beast gaining speed, they caught up to another trainee that had taken off a while ago.

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck you, Jiang Fei!¡± roared the trainee when he saw Jiang Fei leading the beast behind him.

    The trainee was only at around 300,000bat level, weak as a flypared to the beast behind him. If Jiang Fei were to run any faster, the beast would catch up and feast on thegging trainee. There was nothing he could do. He did not have Omnisurge. Unless he could find a way to run faster, he would be eaten.

    ¡°Whoops.¡±

    Jiang Fei did not mean to lead the beast. He had only ran where his feet led. If anyone was to me for this, it would be the trainee himself for being too weak! He had taken off so long ago and yet only managed to cover such a short distance.

    Jiang Fei was no troublemaker, he didn¡¯t want to create trouble with others unless provoked. So when he saw the trainee, he quickly lured the beast away. Slowing down slightly to bait it, Jiang Fei managed to get it to turn to another direction.

    After continuing to run for a while, Jiang Fei encountered another trainee, who again cursed out loud when he saw the beast following behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F*ck you! Why are you lot so slow!¡± cursed Jiang Fei.

    He¡¯d had enough after diverting the beast so many times. No matter which direction he went, no matter how many times he tried to save them, all he got were curses and scolding. If he ran just a little faster, those ungrateful buggers would end up as treats for the beast.

    ¡°Oy! Stop!¡± Jiang Fei made a sudden proposal to the beast as he stopped running. On the one hand, he did not want to wrong the other trainees, but on the other, he¡¯d had enough of running.

    ¡°Huff... Huff... You. Let eat. Me. No. Chase. Huff...¡± said the beast, huffing and puffing. Running after the little Terran in 50g was not something hyper-adaptation could help with. Jiang Fei was doing all right as he had Omnisurge as well as the Core of Will feeding him energy.

    ¡°Enough talk. You can never chase after me. Let¡¯s talk peacefully,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had subconsciously started to treat the beast like any other NPC in a game. He would trick the beast just like he tricked the NPCs. The beast was undoubtedly strong but it was also dumb!

    ¡°No. Talk. Eat. You. Must. Hungry!¡± roared the beast. Being dumb was still eptable when one has power and with power,es hunger.

    ¡°Can you even reach me?¡± provoked Jiang Fei, jumping around freely.

    ¡°No. Chase. You. Fast. Grrr...¡±

    Being dumb, it was almost impossible for the beast to lie. The beast knew that Jiang Fei was just running around leisurely and could even outrun it easily.

    ¡°Exactly! If you can¡¯t chase me, surely you can¡¯t eat me!¡±

    ¡°Ah. You. Right...¡± said the beast as it retracted all its tentacles and started to shrink slightly.

    ¡°Me go. Others. Slower. You. Bye bye.¡±

    As soon as it said that, the beast turned around and started to move. Along the way, the beast had spotted many other trainees that could not outrun it. If it remembered the route, it could chase after several trainees and eat them.

    ¡°Wait!¡± shouted Jiang Fei shouted, standing in front of the beast.

    ¡°You. What. Want? Me hungry. Me eat. You no let eat. Me go!¡±

    ¡°What do you like most?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He just got an idea.

    ¡°OHHHHH! Me love. Kazmosa. Sandbug. Very delicious! You have?!¡± The beast happily squiggled about, thinking about the food it had just mentioned.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541.

    ¡°Quadrant ZXS354 gxy. A local delicacy. A talking bug,¡± exined 0541 and disyed an image of it into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. It was the same kind of talking worm that Jiang Fei saw talking to the eagle-like alien in the food court.

    ¡°Oh yes I do! Come with me! I will let you eat all the sand bugs you want!¡± said Jiang Fei loudly with a smile. He had the most cunning n ever to deceive this dumb alien!

 Chapter 1292 - To Suppress Oneâ€™s Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 1292: To Suppress One¡¯s Kindness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You! Tell truth! No Lie! Me eat you. If lie,¡± said the dumb beast. Despite presenting itself as unintelligent, it was actually extending its tentacles from underneath its body. They burrowed into the ground, hiding all around Jiang Fei.

    In the blink of an eye, unnoticed by Jiang Fei, all the tentacles burst out of the ground and tried to wrap around him.

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve been fooled!¡±

    Jiang Fei hadpletely let his guard down while ¡®negotiating¡¯ with the beast and did not realize he was being trapped. Relying on speed alone would not help him escape the many tentacles zooming towards him.

    ¡°LET ME EAT!¡± bellowed the beast. It was furious about being unable to chase Jiang Fei.

    Now that it had Jiang Fei trapped, the little Terran would be its food. It was as delighted as someone finally chugging down a cold, refreshing drink after a long workout session.

    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he deployed Omnisurge.

    The first burst of power managed to create a small space for him to breathe but he was far from done. He focused his thoughts to hit the maximumbat level he could muster, measuring at over 1,700,000.

    The second burst created a powerful shockwave that pushed away every single tentacleing towards him. In that vacuum, Jiang Fei drew the Chengying Sword and got into a fighting stance.

    The Zhanlu Sword was still being reforged by 0541 and could not be used at the moment. But Jiang Fei was confident that he would be able to at least hurt the beast with his power and the Chengying Sword.

    ¡°Interesting. You¡¯ve been hiding your true powers!¡±mented Ottogackt as he observed Jiang Fei through a monitor outside the building.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden increase of power was truly surprising. Ottogackt had never been so pleased to see a new greenhorn possessing such a talent.

    ...

    Powered up, the 50g only had a slight effect on Jiang Fei. At this point, it only felt like having weights strapped on him back on Earth. As his body became lighter, Jiang Fei was able to move around with qinggong, zooming about like lightning. Jiang Fei found every single possible route around the Abomination¡¯s body and ran behind it.

    He infused Metal Power with Origin Force into the de, making it as hot as burningva before plunging it into the beast like a hot knife into butter.

    The beast moaned painfully and struggled around to get Jiang Fei off its back. Before Jiang Fei was shaken off, he managed to slice off one of its protruding tentacles at the root. One fell but there were countless moreing towards him. Eight of them were created instantly and hurled towards him.

    Jiang Fei quickly pulled his sword out of the beast¡¯s body and jumped away, moving so fast that the tentaclesing for him hit the beast instead! The force behind said tentacles were so powerful that it actually left several red lines of bruises on the beast.

    Jiang Fei kicked off from the ground andnded on the beast¡¯s body. He struck the de downwards into the beast and ran along, cutting it like scissors through paper. The beast retaliated violently but Jiang Fei easily dodged every single tentacle strike. Instead of inflicting damage on Jiang Fei, the beast was only hurting itself!

    Jiang Fei thought that he was causing significant damage to the beast, but all his strikes had just left shallow cuts. His sword may be a meter long but the beast was asrge as a mountain! How much damage could Jiang Fei really inflict with such a small toothpick?

    ¡°Goodbat skills. Superb body movements. Tsk... shame that hecks experience. What a shame indeed. Too soft!¡± said Ottogackt. He liked Jiang Fei¡¯s fighting skills but was not satisfied with his inner self. Jiang Fei was not killing his enemy but merely hurting them.

    ¡°Hmm. I need to train him harder! I must, if I want to win this year¡¯s best trainer award,¡± said Ottogackt as he started to formte a training n for Jiang Fei.

    ...

    After a while, there were lines and lines of sword cuts on the beast, but it hadn¡¯t sustained much damage at all. The cuts were simply like scratches or a tiny papercut to humans. Just leave it alone for a few minutes and the pain would go away.

    ¡°Die!¡± The beast roared as its eyes glowed with a powerful blue hue.

    A psychic wave hit Jiang Fei like a truck. That was the secret attack of the beast¡¯s race, a trump card to be used in desperate moments. Anyone, even other beings with higherbat levels, would die by this skill!

    Ottogackt, who was spectating the fight from outside the building, gasped. Jiang Fei was only stronger by a small difference. He knew the psychic attack well enough to know that Jiang Fei would die, if not be paralyzed for eternity as his mind was destroyed by the attack.

    The beast¡¯s psychic attack hit Jiang Fei like a tsunami wave but he stood his ground, unmoved. Ottogackt, who was just heading inside the simted ground, panicked. He was always unaffected by his trainees¡¯ wellbeing but Jiang Fei was an exception.

    He wanted to train Jiang Fei to be the best trainee out there! He could even be the best ever in the history of the entire academy! Even if it went against his normal behaviour, Ottogackt would not allow Jiang Fei to be rendered useless.

    ¡°Heh? That¡¯s it?¡± mumbled Jiang Fei. He noticed the iing psychic attack but what could it possibly do to him?

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mind housed the amalgated Core of Will, granting him absolute power over the mind! It was so powerful that not even 0541 could measure it! A psychic attack like the beast¡¯s, only affected Jiang Fei the way a teaspoon of salt affects the vast ocean.

    Jiang Fei gripped the sword in his hands and kicked off from the ground once more. This time, he sliced off two more tentacles before hended on the beast¡¯s body and started to carve it up again. In one round trip around it, Jiang Fei had sliced off many more tentacles until there were only two left.

    The beast wriggled and forced Jiang Fei off. It knew that he was stronger. Even though it could not be killed by Jiang Fei¡¯s feeble attempts, it realized that it could not kill him either. Losing all intention to fight, it attempted to escape. It would recover in a few days.

    ¡°Heh, what a good training session,¡± said Jiang Fei, contented. He put away his sword as he had no intention to kill the beast nor to enve it.

    The beast, like the one he had killed on Earth, had no value to him. Jiang Fei and the girls had all reached Level 5 and could no longer make use of Bio-Potion to enhance their strength.

    Plus, Jiang Fei was lightyears away from Braveheart. He could not even extract energy from a living being. It would just be a waste of effort to kill the beast.

    At that moment, a bolt of lightning as thick and wide as Braveheart struck down the fleeing beast, vaporizing it instantly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you deliver the killing blow?¡± asked Ottogackt, appearing behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to,¡± replied Jiang Fei nonchntly, having gotten used to Ottogackt¡¯s methods of appearing out of nowhere.

    ¡°Showing mercy to your enemy is to doom yourself. Do you know that? Or are you simply ying around?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°You are strong but you¡¯re too soft-hearted. Regr training wouldn¡¯t do you any good. Follow me, I will administer a new kind of training for you,¡± said Ottogackt.

    He took Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and dragged him off like a ragdoll. Even in his empowered mode, Jiang Fei was powerless against Ottogackt.

    ¡°Where are we going, sir?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he followed obediently.

 Chapter 1293 - Baptism by Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Baptism by Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Fei and Ottogackt left the training facility, Ottogackt stopped for a bit. He went over to the operator of the facility structure and told him to turn off the system. It would seem that the facility was drawing a lot of power and since he was leaving for a while, it might as well be turned off.

    ¡°We¡¯re done here. Follow me.¡± Ottogackt turned to Jiang Fei and beckoned him to follow. Jiang Fei nodded and followed along like an obedient dog.

    As they walked, Jiang Fei¡¯s curiositypelled him to ask where they were going but Ottogackt remained silent. Soon the duo had left the academy entirely and headed towards the shipping port. There, Ottogackt simply called out to a random passing operator.

    ¡°Ready a small transport ship for me.¡±

    ¡°You got it, sir,¡± said the operator.

    Byw, no training officer had the right to take a training cadet out from the academy and leave the. Ottogackt however, had no regard for thews and protocols. Like many others with power and fame, much like on Earth even, Ottogackt could do anything he wanted and get away with it.

    After a short wait, the same operator returned to lead them to a small transport vessel. The ship was just being fueled and had over ten crew members ready for a new mission.

    ¡°Sir, where are we going?¡± asked the captain of the vessel.

    Cororan, Zora system,¡± said Ottogackt.

    ¡°Keying in... we are ready,¡± said the captain. The other crew members initiated the departure procedure, finalizing all other systems in the ship before closing the boarding hatch.

    ¡°Sir? Cororan is...?¡± Jiang Fei probed for more information.

    ¡°It¡¯s faster to understand when you see it for yourself,¡± murmured Ottogackt.

    All hatches were closed and when everyone was strapped in, the ship took off from the space port, zooming across the atmosphere and into space. Unlike any other space ship that Jiang Fei had seen and rode on, this ship was shaped like a basic metallic spaceship, with a small multi-purpose cargo space at the rear and two seated pilot cabins in the front.

    The ship took off vertically first and after reaching a certain altitude, it zoomed straight with only a small elevation angle before it breached the atmosphere into the vacuum of space.

    After four hours of sublight speeds, they arrived at anotherary system. Thisary system had less than 10 celestial objects,s included, orbiting a yellow dwarf main sequence star. A smaller version of the Sun of the Sol System.

    ¡°Sir, we are approaching the orbit distance of Cororan. Do you wish to descend?¡± asked the captain.

    ¡°No need. Approach orbiting distance and teleport him down to a random grounded terrain,¡± said Ottogackt.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow. Perhaps he was being sent down for a mission or a test. ¡°Sir, am I been given a mission?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Not a mission, technically. All you need to do down there is stay alive,¡± said Ottogackt, cracking a smile.

    Jiang Fei shuddered at the sight of it as he could feel a sinister plot afoot.

    ¡°Sir, everyone is ready. We can proceed with the teleportation,¡± said the captain.

    ¡°Boy, in seven days, I wille back and pick you up. If there¡¯s anything left of you...¡± said Ottogackt, gesturing a ¡®go¡¯ sign to the captain.

    Before Jiang Fei could react, white particles appeared and swirled around him. In the next second, Jiang Fei reappeared on soft ground on Cororan.

    He walked around, feeling the texture of the ground beneath him. The gravity on Cororan was stronger than Earth and only slightly less than Redstone.

    ¡°Nice ce, this is,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Although everything on the was alien to him, he could still appreciate nature in its many forms. The entire, or at least this particr area of it, was covered with flora. nts that grew as tall as Burg Khalifa could be seen blocking the light from the sky. Grass and moss-like nts that were as all as Jiang Fei covered the lower ground. The atmosphere was pleasant, warm, and peaceful.

    ¡°Seven days seems alright,¡± said Jiang Fei as he started to wander around, looking for a suitable ce to set up camp.

    As he made his way through the shrubs, he made sure to nce around with the scope actively scanning for lifeforms. Just then, he heard a faint noiseing from a nearby towering tree and spotted a rabbit.

    ¡°A rabbit...?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. The rabbit... looked exactly like a rabbit from Earth! The same size, long fluffy ears, short limbs, and cute little cheeks that wobble as they chew.

    Flop... flop...

    Not noticing Jiang Fei, the rabbit continued to mind its own business. Jiang Fei himself remained a distance away, staying quiet as he continued to observe the little critter.

    Not long after it was simply hopping around, the tall grass nearby began to move, as if something was slithering towards its direction. The scope began to use different kinds of sight filters until it detected a long snake-like lifeform through its infrared filter.

    It was as wide as a tree trunk and measured at least eight meters long. The snake came forward, wrapping itself around the rabbit to prevent the poor little critter from escaping.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s the circle of life,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Although he was morepassionate than Ottogackt and anyone else on Redstone, he was not kind enough to save the rabbit. He recognized that by stopping the snake from eating the rabbit, he would be disrupting the ecosystem.

    Just when the snake was curling itself in preparation to strike, the rabbit let out a deafening squeak. In the next second, countless other rabbits of many different shapes, sizes, and colors appeared from other parts of the biome.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei finally recognized the one difference between the rabbits of Earth and the rabbits of Cororan ?¡ª their carnivorous nature!

    The rabbit that was being cornered made its first move against the snake by jumping towards its head and biting it off with its sharp, vampire-like fangs. All the other rabbits joined in to feast on the snake and not two secondster, therge snake was gone, leaving nothing but a trail of long, white colored bones.

    Jiang Fei took a while to digest what he saw and instinctively took a step back. These cute little critters were vicious as f*ck! As he slowly withdrew from the mass of carnivorous rabbits, he unfortunately did not look at where he stepped.

    Kree!

    Jiang Fei quickly looked down and saw that he had just stepped on a rabbit the size of his fist. It died instantly when Jiang Fei stepped on it but that was not the end. Its dying scream alerted the others and in no time, a horde of fang-baring rabbits wasing towards him! The phrase ¡®like hungry wolves¡¯ would not be enough to describe them, these rabbits were worse than hungry wolves!

    Poppy

    Combat Level: 3,300

    A smaller than average lifeform. Indigenous to Cororan. Due to their small appearance and size, they move, hunt, and live inrge groups. They possess very little intellectual capability. They know no fear of death. If threatened, they band together to kill any other lifeform, no matter their size. Caution, never approach arge group of Poppies.

    Without relying on Omnisurge, Jiang Fei pped the iing poppies with his bare hands. These poppies only had 3,300bat level. At most, they would be the same level as the strongest Level 4 fighter on Earth. For Jiang Fei, they were just as they are, rabbits.

    As soon as Jiang Fei killed the second one, the thousands of other rabbits squeaked at the same time, summoning other rabbits from faraway to surround Jiang Fei.

    As warned by the scope, one is never to approach arge group of Poppies. That usually just meant a group of more than ten but Jiang Fei was facing off against at least tens of thousands! The cries of a fallen rabbit was deemed as a cry for reinforcement. Unless one were to kill all the Poppies on Cororan, one would not be able to catch a break until either side perishes.

    The first thing Jiang Fei did was leap towards high ground and draw the Chengying Sword as a precaution. As Jiang Fei jumped on branches to escape, the crowd of rabbits leaped up too, chasing Jiang Fei all the way up into the trees.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Several rabbits leaped in front of Jiang Fei, wanting to have a bite of his head. Jiang Fei cut them down swiftly but it did not make things easier. The more he killed, the more vicious the rabbits became. He eventually gave up on running and decided to face them all at once.

    He sted an area, blowing and ttening tall grass to create a breathing area for himself to prepare for a mass ughter.

    WOOSH!

    With a sword swing charged with a massive amount of energy, Jiang Fei cut down several hundreds of them. But the alien rabbits were still not showing any signs of retreating!

    ¡°When is this going to end...¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he continued to kill and kill.

    Individually, these rabbits would not stand a chance against Jiang Fei but as a whole, they might actually defeat him. By the time he had killed several thousands of then, tens of thousands more came to take their ce.

    Ottogackt had ced Jiang Fei on Cororan, not to train hisbat skills or strength, but to cultivate the mentality of a cold-hearted killer. Ottogackt recognized that Jiang Fei was a talented fighter. To train one¡¯sbat skill only took time and effort.

    But to train one¡¯s mental state, to mold one¡¯s personality to kill without hesitation, takes more than that. Jiang Fei needed to go through a special baptism, a baptism by blood, by ughter.

 Chapter 1294 - Evol Poppy

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Evol Poppy</h4>

    As he swung... and swung... and swung... Jiang Fei had already spent more than 72 hours swinging his sword. For three days, he had no rest, sleep, food, or drink. His muscles were beginning to look defined from the constant swinging.

    Three days Jiang Fei had spent on this, killing without showing any signs of stopping. Perhaps he had already killed all around the or perhaps he had only killed from one region, but by 0541¡¯s count, Jiang Fei had killed millions of Poppies. And yet they were still pouring in from all over the ce, like a never-ending stampede.

    As the scope on his head stated, these rabbit-like creatures had no fear of death. Like moths to a me, these rabbits saw Jiang Fei and rushed towards him, as if dying by his sword was the very thing they had been coveting their entire lives.

    Before, when Jiang Fei had justnded on the, towering trees formed canopies with their leaves, covering most of thend with shade and providing minor protection from harsh rain. Now, after the ughterfest, jungles turned into swamps filled with blood and nds turned into shallow pools of blood.

    Carcasses were all that was left in Jiang Fei¡¯s wake, yet even so... despite the sheer number of their own kind that had died, Poppies from all around the were stilling to him.

    If Jiang Fei decided to let them be, to let them attack him without fighting back, not a single one of them would be able to prate his defenses. The Bio-Armor he was wearing was too strong for any of them to break. At most, Jiang Fei would only be rendered motionless after being swarmed by them. But at the end of it all, Jiang Fei would be unharmed, except for hunger and thirst.

    Even so, Jiang Fei would not stop. How could he? He had been killing so many for so long that he had stopped caring about anything. His involuntary reflexes was the one thing keeping him from stopping. He saw the rabbits as young humans generally saw cockroaches. No one would dare to go to sleep if you spotted one in your bed and failed to find it.

    It had been three days since hest consumed anything, but that did not stop him from killing. He had killed a good number of humans before but never of this amount and severity. On Earth, Jiang Fei needed a reason to kill. Be it to face adversaries, for revenge, or for war, there was always a reason. Now, Jiang Fei had absolutely no reason to continue. He was only killing for the sake of it. There was no longer any purpose or motive.

    There were just too many of them. No matter how many Jiang Fei cut down, more came. And so, the killer in him was cultivated. Jiang Fei was now at the point where he refused to let the rabbits bite him.

    ...

    The ground was soaked with the blood of the rabbits. Every step he took squished with the thick, viscous red liquid. Newyers coated over the dried, oldyers of blood, making it even thicker. The sensation of it would disgust anyone who could think straight.

    The squealing sounds never stopped. Every time he swung his sword, there would be squealing. Like aw of nature, it wouldn¡¯t feel right if Jiang Fei killed the Poppies instantly without giving them a chance to squeal. Every time they made that sharp, ear-piercing noise, it would send a jolt down his spine, waking him up.

    Any normal human would have been broken, both of spirit and mind; Jiang Fei was only starting to feel numb.

    While training his mental state, he was also honing his sword skills. Such an environment would onlye once in a lifetime for Jiang Fei and he intended to make full use of it.

    Without stopping, even when the sun in the sky had set and risen again many times, Jiang Fei had already spent 6 days on Cororan. The death toll of Poppies had reached 100 million yet the situation remained the same ¡ª Poppiesing in from all corners of his sight, charging towards him with murderous intent.

    On the first day, Jiang Fei had slipped and fell many times as he could not get used to the blood-soaked ground. Now, that same ground was normal to him. His footwork had greatly improved from constantly fighting on the wet, slippery ground. However, that was not the highlight. The air had gotten moist from the evaporated blood and everywhere but the sky was dyed a dark crimson colour.

    ¡°Breathe... Don¡¯t stop breathing...¡±

    Jiang Fei was on the verge of copsing. His mind could not think straight and he had to remind himself to breathe or he would start to forget about it. Every time he took in a mouthful of air, some of the blood that was sttered on his face got into his mouth and nose. In the beginning, it was horrid but now, as he had gotten used to it, he had acquired a certain taste for it.

    On the 6th day, killing had be second nature for Jiang Fei. Every swing he took was emotionless, neither powered by hatred nor the urge to survive. It was like walking, breathing, drinking, and eating; a natural phenomenon. Seeing the guts of the rabbits spill out of their bodies was only expected.

    This was the oue Ottogackt wanted. Jiang Fei was only a 19-year-old young man who would soon be 20. Yes he was approaching adulthood, but he was still malleable, like a canvas that could still be cleaned and reconditioned.

    He wanted to change Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude, to get rid of his humanity. To turn him from someone kind andpassionate into someone cold and cruel. Even if he failed at that, he wanted Jiang Fei to get used to massacring withoutpassion. Tomit genocide without mercy and to ughter without batting an eye.

    It was, as always, a requirement to be in the Valsalrian Army. Famed for their merciless kills, to rob an entire of their precious resources was nothing but a daily routine for them. To be part of the army is to get rid of one¡¯s own conscience.

    Rumble...

    As Jiang Fei was killing emotionlessly, he felt a sudden waveing from faraway. A wave of murderous intent that was like no other. Not long after, he felt a powerful tremor, which was soon followed by a loud growl.

    Jiang Fei snapped back to reality at the sound of the growl.

    ¡°The f*ck?¡±

    Just from hearing the sound and the feeling the strong wave of murderous intent, Jiang Fei knew that the next enemy was a powerful one.

    Thump... Thump...

    Arge towering beast approached from the edge of the horizon. At the same time, the other Poppies actually slowed down and moved aside to open a path for the beast.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a big bunny.¡±

    The beast, when it came into sight, was arge bunny measuring at least 10 meters tall.

    Evol. Poppy

    Combat level: 2,300,000

    Note: An evolved Poppy. Possibility of urring is 1:100,000,000,000. An Evol. Poppy is seen as the Guardian Ruler of its kindred. High threat.

    ¡°This is going to be tough,¡± sighed Jiang Fei. He was mildly surprised to see such arge rabbit possessing over two millionbat level when the rest of its kindred were only at 3,300.

    Thump... Thump...

    Thump. Thump.

    Thump thump thump...

    Even though its movements were sluggish and slow, when it spotted Jiang Fei from afar, it began to elerate. Like a train, it was slow when it was just starting to move, but soon started to pick up speed...

    The other Poppies that were surrounding Jiang Fei at all angles started to squeak louder before they dispersed. In no time, therge beast stood towering over Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How I¡¯ve missed Dawn Break... it¡¯s boss time!¡± barked Jiang Fei.

    He took a deep breath and deployed Omnisurge at its maximum potential, pumping hisbat level up to 1,700,000. Even though Jiang Fei was still very much weaker than the boss, he could not increase hisbat level further without first being excited.

    The giant beast turned around and witnessed the oue of Jiang Fei¡¯s massacre. Nothing but dead bodies of its kindred could be seen. Anger built up and with a powerful roar, the giant rabbit unleashed a powerful roaring attack at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°UGH!¡±

    Jiang Fei was knocked off his feet. The sheer volume of the beast¡¯s roar was strong enough to rupture his eardrums. His head felt like it was exploding from the inside out and he could feel blood dripping from his eyes and ears.

    ¡°What a powerful sonic roar...¡± muttered Jiang Fei, recognizing the enemy¡¯s power. With such a threat, Jiang Fei¡¯s will to fight surged, further increasing hisbat level to 1,800,000.

    ¡°No matter. Roar all you want, you¡¯re still a fluffy bunny!¡±

    Jiang Fei bared his teeth as he kicked off from the ground and shot towards the beast like a cannonball. With his hands gripping the Chengying Sword, Jiang Fei charged it with energy, preparing to cleave the beast¡¯s head in two.

    Bsssshhhh!

    Pang!

    ¡°NNFF!¡± grunted Jiang Fei.

    Unexpectedly, when the sword was headed for the spot in between the beast¡¯s eyes, the giant rabbit sted two powerful heat rays from both its eyes and deflected Jiang Fei¡¯s sword. The st from the heat rays were so strong, and when paired with how strong Jiang Fei had been gripping the sword, it ended up deflecting both the sword and Jiang Fei as well.

    Jiang Fei knew that the enemy was far stronger than himself and he needed to change his tactic. Instead of fighting directly with brute force, he needed to exploit its weakness.

    Once his foot touched the blood-soaked ground, Jiang Fei lowered himself while running at almost the speed of sound. He needed to be fast as the giant rabbit was not finished unleashing heat rays from its eyes. It followed Jiang Fei¡¯s every move with its eyes. No matter how fast Jiang Fei could run, looking was much faster. Even so, Jiang Fei was still faster.

    He had a n. No matter howrge the giant rabbit was, he was not as agile as Jiang Fei. Being sorge, just turning around would be hard. So Jiang Fei ran towards the beast¡¯s back. Be it with sonic attacks or heat rays, the rabbit could not keep up with Jiang Fei before he reached its back!

 Chapter 1295 - An Older Ultimate, Now Obsolete

    <h4>Chapter 1295: An Older Ultimate, Now Obsolete</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bsssh! Bsssh!

    The Evol. Poppy was not stopping. For as long as Jiang Fei was within its line of sight, it shot out red hot heat rays from its eyes. And for as long as the Evol. Poppy was attacking, Jiang Fei would always be moving, avoiding all attacks like a graceful dancer.

    Everything that happened, happened within seconds. In four to five seconds since the start of the fight, Jiang Fei had finally entered attack range; close enough to thrust his sword and stab the beast. However, before he couldnd a hit, the beastid down on all fours. With a powerful kick with its hind legs, it tackled Jiang Fei and hit him like a train.

    WHAM!

    Jiang Fei took the hit and was knocked away. He had been too careless. He had assumed the beast was a biped and never thought it would assume a tackling stance.

    Cough...

    Jiang Fei got up to his feet and spat a mouthful of blood. The attack was not all too damaging; the Bio-Armor had absorb 2,000,000bat level worth of attack, but the giant rabbit was stronger than 2,000,000. The rest of the damage that the armor wasn¡¯t able to absorb hadnded on Jiang Fei, inflicting a certain amount of damage. Jiang Fei himself had over 2,000,000bat level. Albeit not fatal, he could still feel the prickling pain in his chest and lower abdomen.

    Having been knocked away, Jiang Fei was now far from the beast again. After that attack, the beast now understood what Jiang Fei was going to do. It started taking precautions, never allowing Jiang Fei to get to its blind spot, which was its back.

    ¡°Smart bunny... What a drag...¡± Jiang Fei grunted. While the others were more than willing to leap into his de, this bigger one had enough intelligence to protect its own weak spot.

    Even though the rabbit protecting its back was rather a troublesome move, Jiang Fei came to understand that its back was its weakness. If the rabbit had not made any move to protect its back, Jiang Fei would not have figured it out. That shows just how vulnerable its back was! It was smart but if it were any smarter, it would not have made such an obvious move.

    Both sides knew what the other was thinking and begun to adjust their fighting strategy. When Jiang Fei made any move to either side, the rabbit would adjust itself to always keep him within its line of sight.

    ¡°I need to do something or this will be a long, long fight,¡± Jiang Fei murmured. He was not afraid of being tired but the fighting stage was only getting smaller as he had to worry about the other smaller rabbits. Moreover, the rabbit had both ranged and melee attacks. It was only getting harder to find an opening the longer the battle went on. If he chose to ignore attacking its weak spot and rely on sheer brute force, Jiang Fei would lose the fight. The rabbit was clearly stronger, in terms of physical strength and Jiang Fei had to move around it, to avoid direct confrontation at all cost.

    ¡°0541, do you have any idea?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. You can use the Zhanlu Sword,¡± 0541 answered nonchntly.

    ¡°No. I want to fight him and kill him with my own strength. Relying on a sure-kill secret weapon would not make me stronger,¡± said Jiang Fei, rejecting the notion. If he wanted to win the fight, he could simply drag the rabbit into the 10th Dimension and disintegrate it there.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing I can do for you. You will need to rely on your own will,¡± 0541 said. To be stronger, Jiang Fei himself had to be stronger, physically and mentally.

    ¡°Might as well,¡± Jiang Fei said, biting down his lips. If 0541 had a sudden n, he would adopt it as he went.

    Just then, the Evol. Poppy roared, unleashing a powerful sonic attack that pushed Jiang Fei back a few meters. Jiang Fei stabbed the ground with his sword to resist the push but even so, the sonic attack too strong. It was a physical attack like no other. His eyes, ears, and lips were oozing with blood at this point.

    ¡°That will be yourst scream,¡± Jiang Fei wiped off the blood from his eyes and lips and started to concentrate. With sheer willpower, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level increased further up to 1,900,000. Even so! He was not contented. He needed more power!

    Woosh! Psshhhh!

    A surge of energy went through Jiang Fei¡¯s body. A coat of energy materialized around Jiang Fei. His heart rate increased so fast that blood was oozing from his pores and into the mist, turning it red. Like steam out of a hot kettle, Jiang Fei was emitting steams of blood. Hisbat level was given a powerful boost, pushing it further by 30%, to 2,470,000!

    Bloodrage!

    This was an old ultimate technique Jiang Fei had not used in a long time. It was used twice when Jiang Fei was only at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4, to give him a temporary boost to Level 5. When he had ascended into the realm of Level 5, Bloodrage still gave him a boost of power, but it was unfortunately only 30%. As such, the side effect of the technique was not as painful and severe as when he was only Level 4. He would still be weakened but not to the point where he would be incapacitated, where he would be killed easily.

    From a distance, Jiang Fei gripped the handle of the sword hard and made a powerful swing. A golden charged energy sword st was sent out, aimed at the giant rabbit¡¯s head.

    The beast might be evolved and smarter than the rest of its kindred but it failed to adjust its judgment toward Jiang Fei. Having powered up, Jiang Fei was clearly stronger than it. Instead of dodging the iing sword st, it remained stationary and shot out two parallel beams of heat rays, thinking that it would deflect the attack.

    The sword st hit the heat rays but it remained unchanged in its headings. In the next moment, the sword st hit the rabbit¡¯s head, creating an explosion of power, injuring the rabbit.

    ¡°Grrrr...¡±

    The Evol. Poppy roared, writhing and groaning in pain as fresh, hot blood dripped down its fat chin.

    Even though Jiang Fei was only slightly stronger than the giant rabbit, he was still able to injure it severely. His sword technique was a refined Chinese martial art that had been polished over thousands of generations. The technique itself required physical strength and with a little mastery of Qi, one could increase the lethality of the sword by a thousand fold. The beast might be strong but it was still a beast. Its mastery in energy attacks was simply tossing out as much power as it could. This applied to almost all other alien races, highly intelligent or not.

    They had been chasing power for so long that they had forgotten to polish their own skills. Jiang Fei came from a line of martial artists. They knew their weaknesses well and they strove to improve on it. Like the famed and respected, legendary martial artist Bruce Lee once said: ¡°I fear not the man who has practised ten thousand kicks once, but I fear the man who has practised one kick ten thousand times¡±.

    ...

    ¡°An opening!¡± Jiang Fei barked when the rabbit had both its eyes closed as it writhed in pain.

    BOOM! WHOOOSH!

    With increased power, Jiang Fei¡¯s eleration was so fast that it created multiple sonic booms as he broke through the sound barrier multiple times.

    Two steps was all he needed to take to reach the beast¡¯s rear. He grabbed a handful of fur and plunged his sword, charged with the power of Origin Force, deep into the beast¡¯s back, like a hot knife through butter.

    Even though the sword of only a meter long, the beast was more than ten meters tall, and the sword was only as small as a toothpick, once the sword entered the flesh of the beast, Jiang Fei injected as much energy as he could into the sword, converting it into an explosive charge deep into the beast.

    Once the attack had taken effect, the beast¡¯s internal organs were ruptured from the inside out. Jiang Fei had not a single shred of mercy for the beast for he had already rid himself from being too kind.

    The pain from having all of its major organs ruptured sent the beast to the ground. With a glorious thump, the beast was defeated. It was only a matter of time before the beast breathed itsst.

 Chapter 1296 - Result

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Result</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Evol. Rabbit was defeated. As Jiang Fei jerked and pried out his sword from its back, the giant beast writhed and struggled to breathe. Blood was pouring out, along with ruptured internals from the opening on its back. Knowing fully well that it was going to die, Jiang Fei put his sword away.

    ¡°Who started the rumor about Level 5 Metahumans being immortals? I would like to drag him or her out here and let that person have a taste of real mortality!¡± Jiang Fei groaned.

    Before the eye-opening trip into deep space, Jiang Fei had firmly believed that besides Goddes, nothing could kill a Level 5 Metahuman. It was only after he had trained in the Valsalry Training Academy that he realized that all the Level 5s on Earth were nothing but weaklings at only 80,000 or lessbat level. They were too weak to even kill each other. That was the reason why no Level 5 had died, which would exin the rumor. Now, Jiang Fei had learned the truth. Level 5s were just as vulnerable to death. Even Alexis, a Valsalrianmander, could be killed.

    As he stepped away from the defeated rabbit, Jiang Fei heard it breathe again all of the sudden. Its breath started slow but picked up a pace faster. One breath after the other, it felt as if the rabbit was going to get up and fight again! Jiang Fei turned around, frantic, and saw its eyes glowing red. Instead of sting out heat rays, it merely glowed, but with resentment, hatred, amongst other assortment of emotions.

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Jiang Fei started to panic, thinking that it might actually get back to its feet and fight. However, what caught his attention was the increasing size of the rabbit¡¯s body. It was inting... like a balloon.

    ¡°Is he going to explode... Oh f*ck! He is!¡± Jiang Fei barked. The expansion was too quick for him to react as the rabbit, even on its dying breath, was not going to let Jiang Fei run. The towering rabbit, expanding faster than airbags of a car, exploded with so much power that it rivaled even a hydrogen bomb that nuked the two Japanese cities, and Jiang Fei was caught right in the center of it.

    The nd where the battle had taken ce had now been rendered barren. Green grass that were dyed red got blown away, leaving a vast dried up, blood-soaked desert. The forest where Jiang Fei firstnded were striped of all its trees. The shockwave of the explosion had even made the skies above split apart. If Ottogackt was watching, he could see the powerful explosion from space even.

    After the first shockwave, a powerful vacuum was created, pulling everything back before sending them upward to the heavens. Now, besides blood and dust, there was a huge crater. Underground water was spewing from the deep, filling it up as Jiang Fei remained still, floating as the water level rose.

    ¡°... Cap.. Captain... Captain...¡± 0541 tried to wake Jiang Fei up repeatedly.

    Cough...

    When he came to, Jiang Fei could not move. The uniform he was wearing waspletely ruined. Compared to the refugees of wars, even they would be d that they weren¡¯t as broken as Jiang Fei was then.

    Jiang Fei tried to stand but after a feeble attempt, he fell back down to his knees.

    0541 was constantly trying to talk but Jiang Fei was too tired to even think of a reply. The damage he received was too great and if not for the Bio-Armor and 0541¡¯s emergency barrier erection that consumed all the Energy Crystals in the ring, Jiang Fei would have been vaporized.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson. No mercy for the enemy next time,¡± Jiang Fei mumbled, remembering what Ottogackt was trying to convey.

    To be fair, Jiang Fei did not know whether it was his kindness or carelessness thatpelled him to spare the rabbit. He should have killed the rabbit and not let it continue to breathe. As a result, the rabbit was still able to do something even on its death bed. It was a mistake, a lesson that Jiang Fei would never repeat.

    The worst was over. He took his time and slowly, he was able to crawl out of the muddied pool and out of the crater. Clouds were rolling in and the light from the orbiting star was starting to fade out. Jiang Fei did not bother to move or find proper shelter. Every fiber of his being ached. There wasn¡¯t a single part of his body that did not hurt. His bones, especially his arms and legs, were still ringing from the shock of the explosion. However, even without immediately medical treatment, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was still able to heal rapidly.

    The Evolved Poppy had been killed. The rest of the little critters were nowhere to be seen anymore. Jiang Feiid motionless for the entire evening and throughout the night, without anything or anyone disturbing him. Rabbits aside, no other lifeform dared to approach him. The lingering smell of blood was so saturated that no beast, no matter how vicious they may be, dared to approach Jiang Fei.

    It was not until the next day, when the sun was high up in the sky, that Ottogackt descended next to the crater and looked down on the motionless Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± Ottogackt asked as he kicked Jiang Fei slightly at his ribs.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Jiang Fei groaned from the pain before answering, ¡°Yeah...¡±

    ¡°You best remember that,¡± said Ottogackt. He turned to the ship, to the ship¡¯s crew and said, ¡°Bring him to the infirmary.¡±

    Even though the ship was small, it had a small one-man sized infirmary. After a few hours, Jiang Fei¡¯s wounds and injuries were healed. A dayter, Jiang Fei¡¯s own healing factor came into y, restoring his strength and vitality, granting him enough strength to walk without assistance.

    Inside the infirmary, Jiang Fei nced through the side window into the void of space that was illuminated by light spectrum. He thought about the fight, about how he naive he had been. Now, he repented and realized his mistakes of the past. On Earth, his naivety was still justified as all of Earth¡¯s fighters were weak! Even the strongest fighter wouldn¡¯t be any stronger than Jiang Fei himself. Now that he was sailing amongst the stars, a single mistake could cost him his life. Even enemies that were severely weaker than he was could defeat him at a single opening.

    After the trials in Cororan, Jiang Fei had achieved great results. He was now able to control his power to reach 1,900,000. He had gotten used to massacring his enemies. He understood his own naivety and would no longer show his enemies mercy. Compared to strength, the will to kill one¡¯s enemy, the will to suppress one¡¯spassion, was far, far more important. Thus, Ottogackt¡¯s lesson concluded.

    Being the strongest, cruelest trainer on Redstone, he was dubbed the Mad Titan. The death rate of his own trainees exceeded the total number of deaths of those under other trainersbined. Even so, he was a maestro in training. He knew where and what a trainee needed, albeit the training administered was far, far too cruel.

    Seven days was all it took for Jiang Fei to learn the most important lesson. Anything else that he had learned was considered a bonus. Even though Jiang Fei was still unable to directly kill his enemy with a single vicious attack, he was no longer the naive young boy that would hold himself back during a fight.

    ¡°Sir, where do you wish to go next?¡± the captain of the transport ship asked.

    ¡°Is Commander Alexis involved in anybattely?¡± Ottogackt asked.

    ¡°The fleet is currently consolidating its men and is out ofmission for now. However, there might be missions being taken on by small Special Ops team,¡± said the captain.

    ¡°Mhm. I¡¯ll take that call. Set course for Sector Derdarth.¡±

    The captain nodded and after inputting the coordinates of Derdarth into theputer, the ship made a warp jump to its destination.

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei came to the bridge to join Ottogackt. During the two days of rest, Jiang Fei was fully restored to his peak. He was ready for a new training.

    ¡°Sir, we have arrived at Sector Derdarth,¡± said the captain.

    ¡°Head to Ipsilon and contact Domingo. Tell him I am here to meet him,¡± Ottogackt said.

    ¡°As youmand,¡± said the captain. After handing the controls to the autopilot, the captain proceeded to make a fewmunication attempts to contact Domingo.

    ¡°Boy,e with me,¡± said Ottogackt as he gestured to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1297 - War Mission

    <h4>Chapter 1297: War Mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Jiang Fei acknowledged Ottogackt. Both of them got ready by the hangar and when the ship docked on the¡¯s main port, they exited the ship.

    Ottogackt seemed to be familiar with the ce as he led Jiang Fei through the spacious station. After a series of long elevators and automated walkways, they arrived at the base level, the surface of the.

    As soon as Ottogackt and Jiang Fei exited the final elevator, the station¡¯s officer, an unknown race, greeted them, saying, ¡°Wee to Ipsilon, Sir Ottogackt. We have been informed of your arrival. Lieutenant Domingo is ready for you in his office.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Ottogackt hummed and proceeded to exit the station. There, a small hovercraft, unlike anything he had ever seen on Earth, was waiting. The craft was being piloted automatically; when Ottogackt boarded the craft, a robotic voice asked for a destination and Ottogackt quickly replied with ¡®Command center¡¯.

    A whileter, the craft stopped arge building and the two entered it without escorts. The building was huge, so huge yet it was almost empty. There were someing and going as they pleased. Most of them were in uniform; battle gear forbat, and they marched past Jiang Fei and Ottogackt without much of a nce.

    Ottogackt, even with all of his arrogance and pride, did not seem to mind their cold shoulders. It did not matter as he too was busy with his own business. Without a guide, Ottogackt led Jiang Fei to a corner of the building and summoned an elevator that brought them to the 18th floor.

    ¡°Greetings, how can I be of service?¡± said a humanoid bunny girl. She was, by all means, human-like, except that her ears were that of a rabbit¡¯s and grew from the top of her head. Jiang Fei scoffed as he could not differentiate the bunny girl from those yboy gravure models he saw back on Earth.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Ottogackt scoffed nonchntly and ignored the girl. He walked past her and proceeded to push open the door behind her.

    ¡°Sir! Sir! You cannot barge in like that! You need to arrange an appointment if you wish to see the lieutenant!¡± cried the girl as she chased after Ottogackt.

    ¡°Who dares! Ah¨C¡± someone inside the room roared. The room rang with his voice, but it wasn¡¯t an understandablenguage to Jiang Fei. In the next second, the trantor on the scope picked up the roar and tranted it to Mandarin once it identified saidnguage.

    The interior of the office was very much like that of a huge corporate C.E.O.¡¯s. There was arge wood-like table, a luxurious chair, arge window with a nice view, pure white flooring and walls, beautiful lights on the ceiling, and of course, a powerful authoritarian figure, holding a cup of oddly colored liquid, sitting behind the table.

    ¡°Lieutenant Domingo, they¡¯ve barged in. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve failed to stop them,¡± said the bunny girl, who was dressed like a secretary.

    ¡°Domingo, do you really want me to make an appointment?¡± Ottogackt hummed with a tone bordering between sarcasm and anger.

    The chair swiveled around and the man behind the chair shot to his feet.

    ¡°Is it really! Is it! Ottogackt! Here I thought they were only trying to cheer me up!¡± Domingo cried happily.

    The bunny girl gasped and Jiang Fei understood why. It was a scene toomon back on Earth.

    Lieutenant Domingo moved out of his table and barked at the bunny girl, ¡°How could you not know about Sir Ottogackt!¡±

    ¡°Please forgive me!¡± said the bunny girl before she turned to Ottogackt and bowed 90 degrees. Jiang Fei, who was standing a little behind the crowd, enjoyed a view so great that if Isabe were present, he would have been bitten on the head, like a cartoon.

    ¡°Please forgive this one for not knowing the great Ottogackt. I wouldn¡¯t have stopped you... I would have weed you properly if I¡¯d known!¡± said the girl. Ottogackt might be famous but he was not well-known outside the training academy, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be known much outside of Redstone or even the entire Valsalrian Army. However, the words of one¡¯s superior is absolute; the bunny girl had to bow and apologize to Ottogackt.

    ¡°Sir, please forgive this little girl. She¡¯s still new here and I shall punish her myself!¡± said Domingo as he smiled apologetically. He then turned to the bunny girl, smiling as he did not bother to hide his lustful gaze, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have youe to my quarters tonight! I will have you learn your lesson there!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lieutenant!¡± the bunny girl straightened herself up before answering. Perhaps it had been a while since he had been close to a female but the girl¡¯s extra movements made Jiang Fei¡¯s blood boil a little.

    Ottogackt made himself at home. He scoffed at the little charade and sat down on a chair, in front of the table. Domingo quickly returned to his seat and was ready to get down to business.

    ¡°How may I help you, great sir?¡± Domingo asked. Somehow, Domingo seemed to know Ottogackt as a person and quickly jumped to the main question.

    ¡°Do you have any war missions going on?¡± Ottogackt asked.

    ¡°War mission, you say?¡± Domingo said before he smiled.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, are you itching for a bloodbath yourself or are you just administering a lesson to your student?¡±

    Jiang Fei listened to every word he said and understood something. Domingo was not a stranger to Ottogackt. Knowing Ottogackt well, he knew that Ottogackt was the kind of mad man that would itch for blood every three days or so. He himself, even without bringing along any trainee, would take up odd jobs or war missions to give himself an excuse to kill. Naturally, he would bring along his trainees to participate in the killing. When Domingo said ¡°administering a lesson¡±, he meant bringing a student along to participate in the mission; in a real fight. There was no protection, no insurance, no safety in the battlefield. There was even a time when Ottogackt brought an army of trainees into the battlefield and got every single one of them killed. That was the spark that started the entire rumor and the source of his nickname, the Mad Titan.

    What Jiang Fei did not know was how close Domingo was with Ottogackt. With thetter being his savior, Domingo would do everything in his power to please Ottogackt. There was another reason why he allowed Ottogackt to participate in any of his missions. Any mission Ottogackt took, he wouldplete it, in any way he liked.

    Soldiers in the Valsalrian Army were not fixed in either authority ormanding system. Someone on the top brass would give you a title and a small squad. The responsibility of expanding the squad lied with themanding figure; much like how Commander Alexis had his own training academy. It would be a pain to lose a soldier since themander would have to find a recement himself.

    Whenever there was a mission, either to raid or to plunder, there would always be resistance. Whenever there were casualties, the army would have their revenge. Sometimes the battles start due to menial reasons, and in most cases, the battles end with the total annihtion of the opposite side. The ones that always remained victorious were always the Valsalrians.

    Ottogackting in and taking on a mission for himself was for different purpose. Like Domingo asked, it was either for his personal pleasure, or to administer a training session. His trainees would be tested, not to work for a living. Hence, even if theypleted the mission and looted treasures, the credit would alwayse back to Domingo himself.

    ¡°Training,¡± said Ottogackt as he turned to point at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Just him, sir?¡± Domingo asked, arching an eyebrow as he scanned the young Terran. Jiang Fei was in his rxed state, measuring at only around 65,000bat level. As soon as he entered the battlefield, he would either be killed or trampled by his own allies. However, the young Terran was brought here personally by Ottogackt! He must be someone special!

    Domingo hade to misunderstood that Jiang Fei was a special existence that needed to be taken care of. Much like how Alston first assumed. As such, this young Terran must be protected! No harm was to befall him. When the mission was over, he must be given the privilege to be the first to pick out the loot! Credits or achievements must be pushed to him as well! That was what Domingo assumed Ottogackt wanted him to do. However, Domingo did not stop there. He thought further and remembered what kind of person Ottogackt was. He was not the kind of person that would personally send his own son to Domingo. To force Ottogackt to personally escort a young Terran into a battlefield... and with that young Terran having only 65,000bat level... What was he to make of Jiang Fei? Who was he? Perhaps he was sent to Ottogackt by Commander Alexis himself!

    The more he thought, the moreplicated the entire issue became. Domingo¡¯s convoluted emotions was immediately seen through by Ottogackt. Even so, he did not bother to exin the situation and wanted things to be over as soon as possible. Jiang Fei, who was still standing as still as possible, was oblivious to the entire drama.

    ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll arrange it,¡± Domingo said after he took a deep breath and sighed. Things were going to be troublesome but Ottogackt had given him a task and he would definitely get it done.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. All I care about is to have him in the field and when this is over, I want to see him still alive,¡± said Ottogackt. This statement had only made Domingo¡¯s previous assumption right. Jiang Fei might be ¡°weak¡± but he was still being assigned to a mission. What Ottogackt had in mind had nothing to do with favor or pulling strings. Nothing of that sort. It was just about Jiang Fei¡¯s talent. It had been a long time since he had encountered such a talented student and did not want to have him waste his life.

 Chapter 1298 - Space Bugs

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Space Bugs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Context mattered and without it, even the simplest of sayings would be misunderstood. Ottogackt¡¯s intention to keep Jiang Fei alive was simply because he did not want to waste such a talented individual. Domingo, on the other hand, understood his intentions differently; thinking that Ottogackt was simply pulling strings to help Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll take good care of your trainee,¡± Domingo said, pounding his chest proudly. epting such a hard task from one¡¯s superior, or in this case, a benefactor, was troubling. But if he seeded, fortune and rewards awaited.

    ¡°So be it,¡± Ottogackt hummed. He got up from his seat, patted Jiang Fei on his shoulder, and never looked back.

    Jiang Fei was still in the dark. At least he knew what he was there for; to take part in a war mission.

    ¡°So, the name¡¯s Jiang Fei, is it?¡± Domingo approached Jiang Fei politely and began to express himself in a friendly manner. For all he knew, Jiang Fei could be Ottogackt¡¯s superior¡¯s son, or Commander Alexis¡¯ adopted son. It wouldn¡¯t kill him to show some respect.

    ¡°Yes. What would you have me do?¡± Jiang Fei asked, still in stance.

    ¡°At ease, young trainee. You¡¯ll stay here, for now. The day after tomorrow, we will have a mission and I will arrange for you to join,¡± Domingo said.

    ¡°Very well,¡± said Jiang Fei as he rxed. The bunny girl returned into the office and escorted Jiang Fei toward a higher floor where a room had been arranged for him.

    Ottogackt was not around and he was left alone in an unknown territory. As such, for two days straight, Jiang Fei locked himself in the room, doing nothing but meditation. If what he knew about Ottogackt was true, the next mission for him would only be as hard or worse than the Poppies.

    On the third day, when the dawn of day arrived, Domingo came to his room and knocked.

    ¡°Jiang Fei? Are you awake?¡±

    Jiang Fei opened his eyes and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Get ready. We are going out soon,¡± said Domingo from outside the room.

    Jiang Fei got up from his bed and proceeded to open the door.

    ¡°We?¡± he asked, pausing for a moment before adding, ¡°Are youing along?¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei had not been outside his room for two days, he had been briefed about the mission. From what he understood, the mission would be a quick one that would not need someone like Lieutenant Domingo to participate.

    ¡°Correct. I will be joining. It¡¯s been too long since I have sat on that chair. I¡¯d be doing myself a favor to exercise the old muscles for a bit,¡± said Domingo. To be honest, Domingo would never participate in such a trivial mission but since he had promised to take care of Jiang Fei, he had to be by his side, to protect him like his personal bodyguard.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Fei said. He did not know that Domingo had misunderstood the situation and had elevated Jiang Fei¡¯s status. Not knowing that, Jiang Fei thought that the mission had something secretive in line that required the attention of a Lieutenant.

    ¡°Come to the hangar bay when you are ready,¡± said Domingo before leaving.

    One hourter, Jiang Fei grouped up with Domingo and boarded a small Corvette ss ship. The ship was slightly bigger than a regr transport ship and immensely smaller than Commander Alexis¡¯ interster battleship. After a short wait, the ship, along with other smaller Cruiser ss ships, left the station and away from Ipsilon.

    ¡°Lieutenant, I have coordinates punched in. We are ready to jump at yourmand,¡± said the pilot of the ship Jiang Fei was on board. Since Domingo was only a Lieutenant in the Valsalrian Army, the ships and armament he was authorized to use were limited. His current attack force was only one Corvette ss and five light Cruiser ships.

    ¡°Coordinate with the others. You have control,¡± said Domingo, handing over the controls to the pilot.

    One by one, the ships¡¯ engines lit up and with the Corvette taking the lead, the other five Cruisers followed. The console monitor on the pilot seat showed readings of all sorts and Jiang Fei only understood two words, sublight speed. The monitor continued blinking red for a bit before another series of words popped up¡ªFTL Warp Jump Ready.

    ¡°Jumping in 3... 2... 1... Warp Jump initiate!¡± the pilot reported and pulled a lever on top of the pilot¡¯s cockpit. Milliseconds after Jiang Fei¡¯s ship jumped, the other five Cruisers followed suit and entered Hyperspace.

    ¡°Sir, where are we going?¡± Jiang Fei paced toward Domingo and asked. Based on ranks and authority, a trainee such as he, had no authority to be on board with a Lieutenant, much less talk to him. However, since he was ¡°hand-delivered¡± by Ottogackt, coupled with the sheer misunderstanding Domingo had, Jiang Fei¡¯s status was elevated, allowing him to talk to Domingo without triggering anyone¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°We are heading to the Derdarth System. There is an unnamed there with unintelligent lifeforms. Our mission is to descend on the and to hunt for a certain lifeform. Our main objective is to collect their eggs and if possible, the secondary mission, to capture the Queen,¡± Domingo exined.

    ¡°How long until we arrive?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He was a little nervous when he boarded the ship, thinking that their mission was to raid another and plunder their resources. Now that he understood the content of the mission, he felt much better as his enemies were unintelligent lifeforms. Hopefully, they were as dumb as the Poppies...

    ¡°Lieutenant sir, we are arriving at Derdarth System. Requesting permission to exit Hyperspace,¡± said the pilot, thirty minutester.

    ¡°Go forth,¡± said Domingo.

    ¡°Bring the ship in the orbit of the and prepare anding party!¡± he added.

    ¡°Exiting Hyperspace jump in 3... 2... 1...¡±

    As soon as the ship exited Hyperspace, a powerful tremor was felt throughout the ship, as if they had hit a field of asteroids.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Domingo roared.

    ¡°We are under attack, sir!¡± the captain replied.

    ¡°Shield up!¡±

    The entire ship, be it the cargo bay, toilet, sleeping quarter, or the captain¡¯s cockpit, were shed with red light.

    ¡°Trace the attack and immediatelyunch a counterattack. You have control!¡± Domingo barked again. Of all things that could have happened, an attack was thest thing he wanted.

    One of the operators that was operating the radar system reported, ¡°Sir, I have detected four Devourers.¡±

    ¡°Target them and shoot them down,¡± the captain ordered.

    The was not known to house highly intelligent beings. That was the only reason why Domingo had dared to take Jiang Fei with him.

    While everyone was reacting ordingly, Jiang Fei remained calm as he strapped down in the passenger¡¯s seat. Explosions filled his ears as the entire ship experienced violent tremors.

    ¡°Lieutenant, Cruiser 3 has been shot down!¡± the captain roared.

    ¡°Dammit! Find the survivors and shoot these bugs down already! I¡¯ll have this drown in the blood of my enemies when I¡¯m done here,¡± Domingo snarled. A Cruiser ss ship was the smallest and weakest of all interster ships. Even so, it was an invaluable asset to Domingo. All those aboard the ship were his own men, and those people too, were invaluable.

    Amidst the tragedy, Domingo was d. Jiang Fei, his valuable VVIP, was with him on the Corvette. Even though the Corvette was only slightlyrger, its defenses and weapons were much stronger than the other Cruisers. The Devourers would find it hard to destroy this ship!

    ¡°Engage all Mega Particle Beam Cannons! Concentrate on one target at a time and fire when ready!¡± the captainid down the order to shoot.

    Bzzzz... BOOM!

    After one single wave of bombardment, the huge, several kilometer long space bug was killed. This created a short breathing room for the remaining four Cruisers to escape.

    ¡°Auxiliary cannons ready, sir!¡±

    ¡°Target the closest bug and shoot it down!¡± said the captain after confirmation with the weapons operator.

    Boom!

    Another wave of bombardmentnded and a second space bug was ignited and covered in mes.

    These bugs, also known as Devourers, were living beings with only an intermediate level of intelligence. Their attacks were as high as over a millionbat level. However, as powerful as they may be, they were just ss cannons due to their gigantic size. Targeting them would only be very easy.

    ¡°Mega Particle Beam Cannons charged, sir!¡±

    ¡°Fire at thest one,¡± said the captain, finally with a more rxed tone.

    As thest space bug was destroyed, the unnamed was officially rid of defenses. Domingo might have lost one Cruiser and several of his men but the was nowpletely exposed for attack. Nothing could stop the invasion of the Valsalrians now.

    Jiang Fei was witnessing everything that happened through the window in the passenger¡¯s seat and felt a shiver down his spine.

    ¡°I¡¯d guess this was what would have happened to Earth if I had failed to fight Alexis,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Somehow, even though he had never encountered such a species before, he could empathize with their fate. Had Alexis not been interested in his fighting talent, Earth would have been scorched.

    ¡°Preparing to descend,¡± said the captain.

    ¡°Find a safending zone and have all other ships follow closely,¡± Domingo ordered before he addressed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Be careful out there. It is best for you to stay close to me! Things will be a little dicey...¡±

 Chapter 1299 - Underground Burrow

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Underground Burrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There, bombard the area before wend,¡± said Domingo as he pointed out an area through the front window.

    ¡°Roger that,¡± the captain replied. A fleet of unmanned drones were released as the ship entered the atmosphere. To create a sandnding zone, the drones were dispatched to deploy a carpet bombing. After three series of bombing and making sure that there were no signs of life in the area, the Corvette ss ship and four remaining Cruisersnded.

    All ships then quickly opened the rear hatch and deployed a small fleet of Valsalrian soldiers. Based on procedure, these soldiers were tasked to make sure that the area outside thending zone was secured before the main party would be deployed; in this case, Jiang Fei and Lieutenant Domingo. There was a possibility of several bugs remaining having burrowed after the carpet bombing.

    The captain of all respective ships would only turn off the ships¡¯ engines when they had received a green light from the ground infantry.

    ¡°Come, it is time for us to go,¡± Domingo called. Even though Jiang Fei was there because of Ottogackt and possibly Commander Alexis, staying inside the ship for the entire duration of the mission would be uneptable.

    At this point, because of Ottogackt¡¯sziness to exin the situation to Domingo, Domingo had no idea about Jiang Fei¡¯s fighting capability. For all he knew, Jiang Fei was just a weak trainee at only 65,000bat level. For someone at his strength, being on the unnamed was already a hazard itself. Anything could happen.

    When the rest of the ground infantry left the ships, Jiang Fei and Lieutenant Domingo proceeded to as well.

    ¡°Huh... How familiar this is,¡± thought Jiang Fei as he set foot on the unnamed. The condition of the was almost simr to that of the early prehistoric world of Earth. Be it the sky, the ground, or the air, it was suitable for lifeforms to thrive. Unfortunately, it was unsuitable for humans to live as the gravity of this unnamed was stronger than Redstone¡¯s.

    Jiang Fei had only needed to walk for a bit to adjust to this¡¯s immense gravity. He had already gotten used to Redstone¡¯s gravity that he did not need to activate Omnisurge to adjust to the unnamed.

    ¡°Give me a sitrep!¡± Domingo ordered. Beforending, the ship¡¯s captain had already scanned the and gathered enough data topile a report.

    ¡°Lieutenant, all of the mainbatants of this have been dealt with. However, we cannot rule out the possibility of hidden enemies,¡± said the captain as he handed a piece of map that disyed a detailed 3D mapping of the. Domingo took the piece of map and examined it by scrolling deep underground.

    Jiang Fei came closer to peek at the map.

    The main habitants of this unnamed were bugs. As such, they were incapable of achieving technological advancement like the Namekians. Their habitats were not of houses of bricks and stones, but of undergroundworks of tunnels and burrows.

    ¡°Prepare for infiltration!¡±

    Domingo made a copy of the map on his own portable digital assistant and sent it out to everyone. When everyone received the map, they then quickly deployed their weapons from their carry-ons.

    THUMP! BOOM!

    Some of the soldiers used a device that thumped on the ground to create a foundation before igniting an explosive device in it.

    ¡°Listen closely. We are now standing on top of the undergroundwork. Our primary objective is to seek out and extract the bug eggs! Capturing the Queen is the secondary mission! Destroy anyone who stands in our way!¡± Lieutenant Domingo ordered.

    ¡°Stay close to me,¡± he said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Understood, Lieutenant,¡± Jiang Fei said. He had no idea if Domingo was treating him with extra care or if it was a treatment that all new soldiers got.

    With speed, all the soldiers formed their own squads and proceeded with their designated routes that were marked by Domingo on the map. Domingo himself followed the elite squad, with Jiang Fei following close behind. The next thing he knew, he was already inside the bugs¡¯ undergroundwork of tunnels. For humans, the tunnels were a perfect fit, perhaps a little tight for those who were 180cm or taller. For Valsalrians, since their average height already exceeded 200cm, the tunnels were just too narrow for them to freely move around.

    Not long after Jiang Fei entered thework of tunnels, gunshots and screaming could be heard. It seemed that the others had already encountered the enemy. Even so, Domingo did not slow down. With the same quick pace, he led Jiang Fei and his elite squad further down the tunnels.

    What Jiang Fei did not know was that Domingo was as nervous as a bride on her wedding day. Elite or not, every soldier that was currently on the unnamed were his own men. Losing one would be considered a major loss. Even so, to ensure that his precious ¡°package¡± remained safe, he needed to sacrifice his other soldiers to open a path. To be fair, Domingo himself was a little scared, not of the enemy, but of Jiang Fei being too weak and of the chance that he might get himself killed.

    ¡°Stop,¡± said Domingo all of the sudden through hismunicator. The entire squad stopped walking all of a sudden.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have a bad feeling... like we are being led into a trap,¡± Domingo said directly to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Attention. Proceed slowly and keep your eyes peeled. There might be an ambush,¡± said Domingo into hismunicator to the rest of the squad.

    ¡°Roger. Sir, the path in front of us had been opened by the other squad. Wouldn¡¯t they inform us if there is a trap?¡± someone else¡¯s voice rang through the radio channel.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care for that. Keep your eyes straight and report if you see anything at all!¡± Domingo barked. The ominous feeling grew stronger and stronger as they proceeded deeper. It was a sixth sense that all stronger beings had. Sometimes, they would rather trust their senses than to trust what they see with their own eyes.

    ¡°Halt...¡± Domingo said as he held out his arms to stop Jiang Fei from proceeding further.

    ¡°What now...¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    Just then, the ground beneath their feet cracked opened. Arge hole was formed and everyone, including Domingo and Jiang Fei, started to fall. As they fell, depending on their position, each one of them fell into a tunnel that led to another. Everyone was getting separated.

    Jiang Fei remained calm and quickly activated Omnisurge to protect himself from any attacks. Even so, he was not as fast as Domingo. The second he fell, Domingo had controlled himself and flew upward and out of the tunnels. Unfortunately, the rest weren¡¯t as fast. Before they could stop themselves from falling, the ground above their heads copsed, sending a heap of dirt to bury the tunnels close.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    Domingo managed to discern which tunnel Jiang Fei had entered but when he tried to follow him, the tunnel was sealed shut with dirt. It got chaotic for a second and now all tunnels were buried deep underground. To dig his way through would take too long!

    ¡°Dammit! Dammit! Jiang Fei! You¡¯d better be alive!¡± Domingo cried. At this point, the fear of having to answer to Ottogackt was so great that he did not care to protect himself. Instead, he quickly used a digging tool and started to find his way to the tunnel that Jiang Fei had fallen into.

    ...

    ¡°F*ck me...¡± said Jiang Fei as he realized the kind of situation he was in. The fall had not been as painful as he had thought it would be as the soft dirt where hended cushioned the fall damage. However, he quickly realized that he was lost. He was now standing in the middle of a crossroad. There were four tunnels leading to other ces. From preliminary scans with the scope, Jiang Fei realized that he was deep underground, stuck and lost in something like abyrinth of tunnels.

    He quickly checked the map data that Domingo had sent out to everyone. Even though he was able to read the map, he had another problem to figure out. Because he was deep underground, the scope had no connection to outside sources to determine his current position. Even with a detailed map of the underground tunnel, he had no idea where he was. That, and the fact that thework of tunnels was just too huge toprehend!

    ¡°Sh*t... where should I go?¡± Jiang Fei said as he examined the dark, hollow tunnels. He chose a tunnel at random and when he came out from it, he arrived at a simr looking crossroad, with simr four tunnels.

    ¡°0541, do you have any suggestions?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Due to insufficient data about the and its habitants, I am unable to formte any strategy for you. If I were to give advice under these circumstances... I would say... good luck.¡±

    ¡°Good luck? Are you, an advanced artificial intelligence, telling me something as vague as good luck?¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. What sort of artificial intelligence would give such ame ¡°advice¡±?

    ¡°Heh,¡± 0541 scoffed as well before remaining quiet. To be fair, 0541 was now in a passive state due tock of energy. In thest where Jiang Fei had fought the Evol. Poppy, 0541 had used up all of the Energy Crystals avable to create a protective barrier to shield Jiang Fei from the st. As such, with his current backup emergency power supply, 0541 had to remain passive with most of its main functionality shut off.

 Chapter 1300 - Like in a Horror Film

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Like in a Horror Film</h4>

    What could he do when even his most trustworthy strategist had wished him luck instead of helping? Based on times like this, Jiang Fei would rely on the most primitive method of deciding, a dice throw!

    Instead of using a die, Jiang Fei threw his boots up in the air. When they hit the ground, the tip of the boots pointed, not directly but almost, toward an exit.

    ¡°Right... Luck it is,¡± said Jiang Fei, disgruntled for having to rely on this method. Then again, he had nothing else to help him decide. If he had a coin on him, he would have simply flipped it!

    Using this method, Jiang Fei ventured through theplicatedworks of tunnels. Darkness and eerie silence were his onlypanion as he walked. Sometimes, he would hear sounds of falling sand, rustling around, eerily. Having watched so many shows and TV dramas, Jiang Fei knew that this kind of atmosphere and setting was only a sign that something bad was going to happen. The only thing that could happen then was something jumping out and inserting something into his throat.

    ¡°F*ck me... This is so freaking scary... Come on, let there be something... something small and cute, at least...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself. Even though the only thing that could appear then were only his enemies, the thought of walking through endless tunnels, alone and quietly, was far scarier.

    ¡°0541, say something now. It¡¯s too quiet!¡± said Jiang Fei. The only thing that was making sounds was his own heartbeat and the tap-tap-tap of his footsteps. He did not dare to even stop walking as the creeping silence would only make things worse.

    ¡°Captain, I think¨C¡±

    Before 0541 could finish his sentence, the wall of dirt to Jiang Fei¡¯s left burst open and a sharp, de-like stinger shot toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HNNG!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he unsheathed his sword and blocked the stinger from stabbing him in the head. Due to the fact that Omnisurge was inactive, Jiang Fei managed to deflect the stinger but he was thrown off his stance and he hit the other side of the wall forcefully.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    Jiang Fei groaned. The stinger was so powerful that the force of him hitting the wall had damaged his internals even though he had the Bio-Armor to protect him.

    After wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Jiang Fei rushed over to the opening on the wall and found nothing. Whatever it was that had attacked Jiang Fei had left immediately, without leaving any trail behind.

    ¡°I can¡¯t catch a break...¡± said Jiang Fei. He felt a shudder down his entire body when he realized he would have died without the Bio-Armor protecting him. Knowing that, he activated Omnisurge and adjusted hisbat level to be as high as 1,500,000. This level of power was only on par with lower ranking Valsalrian military officers but it was surely stronger than any other beings on this unnamed.

    ¡°What was it that attacked me...¡± Jiang Fei murmured before poking his head through the small opening in the wall. He turned his head left and right but could not see anything; nothing but a long trail of narrow pathway. As such, Jiang Fei decided to follow that pathway instead.

    Concurrently, the rest of the Valsalrian soldiers had been attacked by the same manner. And since not everyone had the privilege to put on the Bio-Armor like Jiang Fei, many had perished with a single sting despite them being stronger than him by around 10,000bat level on average. Unlike Jiang Fei, however, their reaction rate was much slower, hence, an ambush like that would most likely kill them.

    Lieutenant Domingo was now on the retreat, reading messages and recordings of his other soldiers.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± he yelled when he read one of the reports, showing the most recent attack. His earlier intelligence had showed no signs of strong enemies. By right, they should be unharmed yet the number of soldiers that were K.I.A. had reached the hundreds, including those soldiers that were shot down during the atmospheric entry.

    ¡°Dammit! F*ck this! I¡¯ll call it!¡± said Domingo before hitting the ¡°All Recipient¡± channel button on hismunicator.

    ¡°This is Lieutenant Domingo. I want every soldier we have to retreat to the surface! We are leaving this! I¡¯m going to destroy this and I don¡¯t want to see your sorry ass remaining here!¡±

    When rage clouded his judgment, the mission objectives were quickly discarded. He did not care about the eggs or the Queen. All he wanted was to bombard this until its core ignited and exploded!

    ¡°Roger. Initiating emergency evacuation protocol.¡±

    ¡°Activating beacon...¡±

    ¡°Teleporting sequencemenced. Targeting all soldiers...¡±

    ¡°Targets acquired. Begin teleporting...¡±

    ...

    A few operators that were on the ship quickly got to work. In no time, particles of lights started to manifest in and around the ship, teleporting soldiers from deep underground to the surface. Domingo¡¯s decision was final. Although he would return to base with nothing in hand, he would still want to destroy this.

    ¡°All beacon signals retrieved. Lieutenant, all surviving men have been extracted. There are 321 men left. We cannot teleport them. Either their beacon has malfunction... or K.I.A,¡± said the operator to Domingo when he entered his Corvette ss ship.

    ¡°321?!¡± Domingo roared. He had lost 321 men on a single mission run; that¡¯s one-third of his total soldiers!

    ¡°Sir... The Terran... he is still on the,¡± said the operator only when Domingo had calmed down.

    Domingo¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the news. He was prepared to lose all of his men but not Jiang Fei! That was the one mistake he could not afford to make! Jiang Fei was a VVIP and what if he was still alive? He would be killing him by destroying the! What would the VVVIP that was supporting Jiang Fei do to him if Domingo had ¡°identally¡± killed him...

    ¡°Have all ships activate all avable scanning systems! Find Jiang Fei or we would not be leaving this!¡± Domingo ordered. It would be impossible to rely on ground infantry to start a search operation in the vastwork of tunnels. All of his men might even die before they could reach Jiang Fei!

    ¡°All ships, this is CV-Main, activate all radar and tracking systems and search for the Terran!¡±

    ¡°Copy that.¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Everyone was briefed about Jiang Fei and knew about how he was being treasured by their top brass. Even though they were nobody, they dared not fail this mission or they would be facing the wrath of theirmanding officer.

    While Domingo and the rest were panicking about his safety, Jiang Fei was still wandering deep underground. Until now, he had yet to find his attacker, or anyone else!

    ¡°Bugs should being by the masses but why have I not seen any yet? Sh*t! Come on, bring me a fight!¡± Jiang Fei taunted, trying to boost himself up as he walked through the dark and creepy path.

    After a short distance, he found an exit, and when he peeked out from the hole, he immediately regretted his taunting words. He was currently peeking out from the top of arge hollow hole. Like a tower, the center of the hole went far down to the bottom with only smaller holes on the sides. At the bottom, countless ant-like creatures were seen, crawling about in tight formations. There were so many of them that there were at least hundreds of thousands if not millions of them. To make things worse, those bugs, individually, had over 10,000bat level. To put things in perspective, there were more than a million fighters at the samebat level as Ariel!

    ¡°I¡¯ve hit the jackpot...¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself. Even though he could defeat them as easily as he could deal a p, he could not handle so many of them! They were all as big as thergest skan mmute!

    Jiang Fei remained on the top, daring not to make a sound as they greatly outnumbered him. He was in their natural terrain after all. Being deep underground and in the middle of a giantbyrinth, he had only his sword and his strength, but not the terrain advantage. They held the ultimate upper hand here.

    However slow Jiang Fei moved, he had, unfortunately, made a clumsy mistake by kicking off a small rock that fell to the bottom of the hole. At that moment, all the bugs looked up and spotted him. However, instead of triggering a stampede, the ants remained calm. Everyone of them made a strange squeaking sound, the kind when one rubbed on a clean surface with a clean finger.

    ¡°What are they doing...? Are theymunicating with each other? Are they intelligent?!¡± Jiang Fei thought. If they were like the Poppies on Cororan, they should be moving toward him in swarms instead of turning their heads around and squeaking to each other. Such a scene was incredibly odd.

 Chapter 1301 - Queen of the Swarm

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Queen of the Swarm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not long after the squeaking started, all the bugs started to move aside, opening a pathway of around ten meters. There were others that remained stationary, but those were bugs that looked different and appeared to berger, more menacing.

    When the pathway was made, a loud, piercing, scratching-like sound was heard¡ªthe kind that one made by scratching a nail against a ckboard.

    ¡°The f*ck is that thing...¡± Jiang Fei whispered. Arge, giganticrvae-like bug came into sight. Its entire body was like a huge pink glutinous blob of meat. When it moved, it squiggled about, not the pudding kind of squiggle, but a gigantic caterpir kind.

    From the looks of things, the smaller bugs were seen as respecting the giant one. Not only did they make a pathway for it, they even looked around to make sure that nothing approached it.

    Dele Race, Queen of the Swarm.

    Combat Level: 520,000

    ¡°So that¡¯s the queen...¡±

    Jiang Fei had assumed the Queen of the bugs would looked more... menacing rather than a blob of flesh.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you attacking us?!¡±

    The blob of flesh made a loud screech but Jiang Fei¡¯s trantor turned those screeches intoprehensiblenguage.

    Knowing that he had been found, Jiang Fei jumped down from the top andnded gracefully in front of the Queen.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. I am part of the Valsalrian Army!¡± said Jiang Fei, unsheathing his sword to disy a threatening appearance.

    ¡°The Valsalrian Army? I know not of that! Begone!¡± the Queen roared. It was obvious to Jiang Fei that this alien race did not know who the Valsalrians were. They were very much like humans of Earth in the sense that they had not managed to explore past their ownary system.

    ¡°We are here to dominate this! Surrender or you shall be annihted!¡± said Jiang Fei with a domineering stance.

    ¡°Dominate us?! Why? We have done nothing to offend you!¡± said the Queen with no discernible tone of emotion. Jiang Fei could not tell whether the Queen was angry or sad.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I¡¯m just a soldier obeying orders,¡± Jiang Fei replied coldly.

    ¡°So it seems,¡± the Queen said, understandingly. The bug race, or this particr race, lived via a hive system. No other besides the Queen, the heart of the swarm, could think for themselves. With only a single thought, the Queen controlled andmanded all in the swarm.

    ¡°Surrender. You have neither the power nor the soldiers to defend against the Valsalrian Army,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was right in the heart of the swarm. It would be impossible for him to fight his way out of there if he failed to persuade them to surrender.

    ¡°Surrender? Hahahahaha!¡± the Queenughed, or so it seemed. All Jiang Fei could hear was a high pitch howling.

    ¡°So you do not know about the death of your own kind! We have killed hundreds and the rest of them had escaped! You are the only one left on this and you shall die!¡± said the Queen. Jiang Fei had not been killed because the Queen wanted him to know about his current predicament.

    Jiang Fei remained calm but in his mind, he was already panicking. He had never thought that the bugs could even pose a threat to the great Valsalrian army! But that was the least of his problems right now! He was alone with no backup! Even though the bugs were weak, it would be impossible for him to face them all at once!

    ¡°Know your ce! Reveal the location of your leader!¡± the Queen roared.

    ¡°Know my ce?¡± Jiang Fei snarled.

    ¡°Are you interrogating me?¡± he added. Even though he could not walk away unscathed, arge blob of meat questioning him in such a manner made his blood boil, especially since the enemy was only at 500,000bat level!

    ¡°What do you think? Look around! Do you think you are our guest? I can have you shredded into pieces with just a thought!¡± said the Queen coldly.

    ¡°What do I think? I¡¯m thinking I could easily slice you in half before any of your kindred could even reach me,¡± Jiang Fei replied. The sword in his hands glowed slightly as he started to channel his energy into it.

    After the baptism in Cororan, Jiang Fei was not the kind that would just let someone live after they looked down on him. Even though he was not going to kill the Queen without first negotiating his getaway, as long as he decided on it, he would kill without hesitation. And it so happened that Jiang Fei had already decided. The immense killing intent burst out of him, drowning the entire hole with his aura.

    Jiang Fei might not be pushing himself to the limit but hisbat level was already as high as 1,500,000. A single sword sh would be more than enough to kill the Queen right there and then.

    ¡°Kill the invader!¡± the Queen shrieked from the top of her lungs. To her, Jiang Fei was nothing but a prisoner and if he were to resist, she would kill him without hesitation!

    ¡°You can try!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He swung his sword, not with force but with precision and elegance. There was no need for him to exert himself when all he had to do was change the direction he was facing and swing his sword. Countless of sword silhouettes were released and hundreds of bugs were sliced cleanly in half.

    Some of the bugs that were heavily injured by the attack, lost some of their limbs. Even so, they still charged toward Jiang Fei. None of them possessed self-awareness as the entire swarm was controlled by a single entity, the Queen. Like limbs, the Queen controlled them at will. To her, the death of her underlings meant nothing!

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t care for the death of your soldiers but do you care for yourself?¡± Jiang Fei hummed. His voice was so cold that if the Queen had a spine, she would feel a sharp shiver down it.

    Slowly, Jiang Fei made his way through the swarm. He was not able to head directly to the Queen as more and more bugs kept getting in the way of his attack. It took more than several seconds before he finally made a single step forward. Even so, he was making progress and the closer he was to the Queen, the lesser enemies there were to defend her from him.

    At the beginning of the attack, the Queen took no heed to Jiang Fei¡¯s action. They were the kind of beings that thought they were the master of their own. Unfortunately, much like humans of Earth, they had yet to reach technological singrity. They did not know aboutbat level or even devices that could measure it. The Queen was only so prideful and confident because she did not know how strong Jiang Fei was!

    However, the closer Jiang Fei got to her, the more panicked she became. It took some time but it would be a matter of minutes before Jiang Fei¡¯s sword reached her head! At this point, she did not care for her soldiers and only wanted him to be killed.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± the Queen shrieked again. This time, those there were far behind the front lines jumped forward whereas those that were in the front tackled Jiang Fei with more fervor.

    ¡°Ooo... Is that fear I sense?¡± Jiang Feiughed. The battle between him and the entire swarm had already been going on for more than ten hours. Even though Jiang Fei had only made a few hundred meters forward, he was able to see fear in the Queen¡¯s eyes.

    Being the heart of the swarm, the Queen¡¯s existence was like a god, the supreme ruler. Like all other people with superior authority, the Queen feared nothing but her own death. The moment she finally realized that Jiang Fei was undefeatable, she began to feel scared.

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him now!¡± the Queen shrieked desperately before starting to escape. Only then did Jiang Fei realize that the blob of flesh had no legs. She was being carried all the time by many more bugs underneath her!

 Chapter 1302 - Capturing the Queen

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Capturing the Queen</h4>

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to run way, you might want to run faster!¡± Jiang Fei taunted,ughing at the same time. It was as he imed, he might not be able to kill all the bugs there, but he could at least kill the Queen easily, provided he could clear a pathway to get close enough to hit her with an attack.

    Just then, out of nowhere, a small bug, about the size of a pug, zoomed toward Jiang Fei. He saw iting but only managed to escape its stinger by a hair¡¯s breadth. The bug then vanished from sight, blending within the darkness of therge spacious cavity.

    Type Z Bug

    Combat Level: 140,000

    Note: Possesses higher-than-average agility and speed. Attacks with its stinger, making use of its momentum and speed to deliver a powerful stab. Extremely weak defense.

    ¡°Duly noted.¡±

    The bug was too fast for Jiang Fei to even have a proper lock on. No matter how fast he swung his sword, the bug always dodged the ranged attack. This was the same type of bug that had tried to sting him when he was in thework of tunnels and that had killed many other soldiers. These bugs were strong and could even attack with a potency of 300,000. Due to their speed and extreme agility, no one could defend against or attack them.

    However, as a trade, they possessed weak defense. They might be able to deliver a sting but they could never receive one. Even so, they had no use for defense since their speed was more than enough topensate.

    One of the Type Z bug jumped at Jiang Fei, with its stinger ready to stab his head. Jiang Fei was able to evade the attack but at thest minute, the bug changed its direction andnded on his body instead. Even though it was not able to pierce through the Bio-Armor, the attack was powerful enough to push Jiang Fei back.

    In no time at all, more and more Type Z bugs appeared to join the fight while the other normal ones retreated.

    ¡°Enough games,¡± Jiang Fei hummed. If he allowed himself to be attacked further longer, the Queen would be able to escape! With great exertion, Jiang Fei burst with Qi energy. His heart rate jumped up and a mist of blood formed around him. With a 30% increase in power, Jiang Fei¡¯s physical strength and speed received a boost, granting him the strength to break through the enemies¡¯ formation and get closer to the Queen!

    Even though Bloodragested only 10 seconds, it was enough for him to close the distance between the Queen and himself. As he charged forward, the Type Z bugs leaped toward him from all directions. However,e onee a hundred, nothing could stop Jiang Fei now, not when he possessed abat level of over 2,000,000.

    ¡°Time for hurt!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he delivered a powerful sh to the Queen¡¯s back.

    ¡°SKREEEEEE!¡± the Queen shrieked with pain. Being the only entity on the who was able to think and decide, the Queen was treated like the one and only god. Other than tire and boredom, she had never felt anything else. The deep sh was the first ever physical wound she had received since birth! That sort of reaction was very much like any spoiled brat Jiang Fei had encountered. Give enough beatings and they would quickly bow their heads!

    With pain currently taking over, the Queen was unable to control her swarm. As such, even the bugs that were ferrying her around stopped.

    ¡°How do you fare with pain, O Queen of the Swarm?¡± Jiang Fei said coldly. The Queen did not realize it when Jiang Fei stood on top of her body, and when she did, she stopped moving as panic and despair filled her entire soul.

    ¡°Captain, you should try the Zhanlu Sword,¡± 0541 suddenly made a suggestion.

    ¡°Oh? Is it done?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is nowbat ready! I would suggest to only inflict a small wound,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Alright. Swap it out,¡± Jiang Fei said. With a sh of light, the Chengying Sword was swapped with the Zhanlu Sword. Even though it had the exact same appearance as before, its lethality was now further enhanced.

    Jiang Fei pointed at the Queen¡¯s back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±

    With a light tap, Jiang Fei poke the Queen¡¯s back with the Zhanlu Sword and almost immediately he could see the effect.

    Sshhhh...

    Like acid corroding, the skin where the sword poked started to rot and disintegrate.

    ¡°OOouuuuuu! Please stop! Please stop it! I don¡¯t want to die! Please spare me!¡± cried the Queen. At this point, death was literally standing on top of her. Like a delicate flower that had never been exposed to a harsh environment, the Queen did not have the stomach to face such a treatment.

    ¡°Do you surrender?¡± Jiang Fei said coldly. Unlike many other times when he had had the life of his enemy in his hands, he was ready to plunge the Zhanlu Sword deep into the Queen if she had even hesitated to reply.

    ¡°Surrender! I surrender! Please stop the pain!¡± the Queen yelped like a sad puppy.

    ¡°Good. This will hurt a bit but at least you¡¯ll stop dying,¡± said Jiang Fei before he swapped back to the Chengying Sword and carved out the rotten flesh, preventing it from spreading further.

    The Queen howled with pain again but as of now, she was smart enough to realize what Jiang Fei had done to her. Such a reaction was exactly the kind that those in power would disy. When one had been showered with power and authority, why would they need to fight on their own? Why would they need to go through any hardship? That was why, most of them were weak and petty. A little torturing would go a long way, at least, for the torturer.

    ¡°Away with them!¡± Jiang Fei roared, telling the Queen to order her soldiers to retreat.

    ¡°As you wish! Right away!¡± said the Queen. In the next second, the swarming bugs calmed down quickly and moved away from Jiang Fei. None of them hesitated to obey since they had no will of their own.

    ¡°Take me to the surface!¡± Jiang Fei pressed the sword¡¯s edge to the Queen¡¯s body and said. Right now, he had enough of dirt and darkness. Alone, he would not be able to escape thebyrinth. At least, on the surface, he might be able to escape even if he was not able to defeat all the bugs.

    ¡°As you wish! Right away!¡± the Queen cried. In the next second, the Queen sent out the order with a single thought and all the bugs helped her, with Jiang Fei standing on top of her like surfboard, to the surface.

    As a precaution, Jiang Fei had his sword ready in his hands. If the Queen decided to do anything at all to harm him, he would not hesitate to cause more pain to her.

    In about twenty minutes, with the help of other bugs around, the Queen, with Jiang Fei riding on her back, got close to the surface. He was now able to feel hot, dry airing from the front and see a faint glint of lighting from the end of the tunnel.

    ¡°That¡¯s the exit to the surface?¡± Jiang Fei asked, pointing his sword to the Queen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, it is!¡± she cried.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sir! We have found Jiang Fei! I have his signal locked on!¡±

    On board the Corvette ss ship, the radar handler quickly informed the captain and the news spread quickly to Lieutenant Domingo. They were only able to track Jiang Fei as he was now approaching the surface.

    ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? Beam him up!¡± Domingo cried. For as long as the entire day, Domingo hadn¡¯t dared to rx one bit, knowing that Ottogackt would have his head on a pike if he knew Jiang Fei was lost. Now, when his signal was finally detected, he drew a deep breath and could finally rx.

    ¡°S-Sir... A-ording to radar scans, it seems that Jiang Fei and the Queen of the Swarm are moving together. I think he has been captured!¡± said the radar handler. It was a natural assumption since he, Domingo, and all other soldiers then, thought that Jiang Fei was only a weakling at only 65,000bat level.

    ¡°DAMMIT! DAMMIT ALL!¡± Domingo roared as he tensed up again. Just when he thought he could have a break for a moment...

    ¡°Send me down. I will negotiate with the bugs for his release. Remember not to do anything that will cause Jiang Fei to be in jeopardy,¡± said Domingo. Everyone on the ship nodded as they knew, if something were to happen to their VVIP...

 Chapter 1303 - Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Misunderstanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A mass of glowing particles,rge as it epassed an area that was as big as a football field, materialized on the surface. Lieutenant Domingo led every avable soldier to the surface of the unnamed. It was a rescue movement to extract Jiang Fei from the grasp of the swarm¡¯s Queen.

    ¡°Formation Alpha! Weapons hot on mymand!¡± Domingo roared, ordering all his soldiers to take aim at the subsurface hole where Jiang Fei¡¯s signal was detected.

    In no time, the Queen, with Jiang Fei riding on her back, emerged, apanied with arge number of bugs.

    ¡°Surrender the hostage or you shall be exterminated with extreme prejudice!¡± Domingo cried, utilizing a loudspeaker.

    ¡°Hostage? What hostage?! I am the hostage!¡± the Queen thought. She had no idea that Domingo and the rest of the soldiers had misunderstood the situation.

    ¡°I will repeat once more. Surrender Jiang Fei right this instant or this shall not survive to see the light of the next day!¡± Domingo repeated his threat.

    ¡°Lieutenant! It¡¯s me! I¡¯m right here!¡± Jiang Fei cried, waving his hands as hard as he could.

    ¡°Calm down! You will be alright! I will save you!¡±

    Due to the slight distance between the two of them, Domingo had failed to notice the sword in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands pressed against the Queen¡¯s back. Furthermore, Domingo was under the impression that Jiang Fei was held hostage because he was just too weak. It was only sensible to misunderstand that he was being held hostage instead of the other way round.

    ¡°Lieutenant? Save me? What for?¡± Jiang Fei barked. He had joined the confusion. Right now, he thought Domingo was only ¡°posing¡± to save him, ignoring the captive Queen of the Swarm, to gain military credit for himself.

    It took some time but one of the operatives, who was essing the situation, informed Domingo the oddity of the situation, about how he noticed the Queen was not moving and Jiang Fei was pressing his sword on the Queen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Binocs, now!¡± Domingo roared, asking to be handed a pair of long-ranged binocrs.

    ¡°What the hell is going on...¡±

    ¡°Sir, I think that Terran has captured the Queen,¡± the operator added.

    ¡°How is that even possible?¡±

    Domingo could not believe his eyes. So many of his soldiers had lost their lives on the unnamed and he could notplete his mission. They were even forced to evacuate the ce! How was it that a lowly Terran, measured at only 65,000...

    It was then did Domingo do something he should have a long time ago; to check Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level. At that moment, the thought of calling the Terran that was standing on the Queen¡¯s back an imposter rushed to his mind. Jiang Fei, who¡¯s supposed to only have 65,000bat level, was now a powerful fighter of 1,500,000bat level!

    Bloodrage had been inactive for some time now. Due to the fact that Jiang Fei¡¯s own natural strength had increased, the side effect of using the skill was not as impairing as before. With Omnisurge only, Jiang Fei was still able to maintain a 1,500,000bat level.

    There were many things that were going through Domingo¡¯s mind and the thought that stood out the most was Ottogackt. Even so, he was now more rxed then ever after seeing Jiang Fei was all well and unharmed.

    ¡°Sir! I¡¯ve captured the Queen of the Swarm!¡± said Jiang Fei with a certain domineering tone because he was under the impression that Domingo was only trying to snatch credit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that! As long as you¡¯re fine!¡± Domingo replied immediately. Hearing his reply had only cemented the misunderstanding Jiang Fei had about Domingo!

    ¡°Please take over from here. I¡¯m tired and I need some rest,¡± Jiang Fei added. Even though he was not happy about it, Jiang Fei did not bother to rectify the situation with Domingo. After being through so much nonsense, scurrying with Domingo and his own troops would do no good for him.

    ¡°Go ahead. We¡¯ll take care of things from here,¡± Domingo said. He could not understand the reason behind Jiang Fei¡¯s disgruntled attitude. He thought Jiang Fei was merely unhappy about them leaving him behind. He could not be further from the thought that Jiang Fei had, that he was there to steal his thunder.

    Domingo was only treating Jiang Fei well because of Ottogackt and perhaps even someone of higher authority. Stealing his thunder would be thest thing he would dare to do. He did not wish to face ¡°thunderous¡± punishments from someone above!

    While Jiang Fei returned to the ship to recuperate, the rest of Domingo¡¯s soldiers began a mass genocide. Whenever they were met with arge resistance, Domingo would only need to threaten the Queen and the entire resistance died down, literally.

    The Queen, mentally controlled andmanded all the bugs that were under her psychic influence toy down all their weapons and attacks. As such, the Valsalrian soldiers had the time of their lives in finishing the mission. Taking hostages and killing everyone of them was second nature to them. They would do the same to any other highly intelligent lifeforms, so doing it to these non-intelligent lifeforms meant nothing to them.

    The entire mop-up operation waspleted quickly. What they mostly did was force the Queen to gather every bug under her control and destroy them with a single st from the Corvette ss ship¡¯s Mega Particle Beam Cannon.

    Instead of resisting the culling of her entire race, the Queen obeyed and cooperated obediently. The cries and wails of her dying race were only ignored as the Queen only cared for herself and not others.

    A few hourster, besides the Valsalrian Army and the Queen, there were no other living being on the unnamed. All surviving eggs were collected,rvae burned and destroyed, and the culling of an entire race ended. Once everything was done, everyone packed up and left. The was now like a deserted ind with nothing but vegetation and unintelligent lifeforms. The Queen was captured and tamed, and then prepared for transport to Redstone for an auction.

    ¡°Lieutenant, we are ready to leave,¡± said the captain of the Corvette.

    ¡°Take off then,¡± Domingo replied. He had just finished writing the mission report and had made sure to fill it with Jiang Fei¡¯s endeavors. To make sure he could butter up to whomever was supporting Jiang Fei, Domingo had pushed 90% of all the work done on the unnamed to Jiang Fei. To be fair, although Jiang Fei did contribute to the capturing of the Queen, he had only done so much, and that did not deserve 90% of the credit. Then again, Domingo did not care too much since he was going all out to butter up Jiang Fei with his support.

    All ships took off from the and after a few hours, the fleet arrived safely at Ipsilon¡¯s orbit.

    ¡°Finally home!¡± Domingo breathed a sigh of relief. Even though the final oue of this mission was positive, he had lost a ship, one third of his men, and had to deal with the fact that Jiang Fei was almost killed. To be fair, Domingo would rather lose all of his men than have Jiang Fei killed.

    When the ship docked on the ground station, Jiang Fei stopped Domingo when everyone was leaving the ship.

    ¡°Sir, do you have word about Sir Ottogackt¡¯s arrival?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s that now? Are you not satisfied being under my wing? Do you wish to leave?¡± Domingo replied,ughing weakly.

    ¡°No. I only want to receive my next training lesson,¡± Jiang Fei replied coldly. Due to the previous misunderstanding, he was not reallyfortable answering to Domingo.

 Chapter 1304 - Seed of Yonduâ€™s Sprout

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Seed of Yondu¡¯s Sprout</h4>

    ¡°I see,¡± Domingo said, with a slight tone of dejection. Even so, he recovered quickly and said, ¡°Your training here isn¡¯t finished. Sir Ottogackt said you have to stay with me for the duration of three missions. We have only just been through one.¡±

    Domingo thought that Jiang Fei was being hostile toward him because of the incident on the unnamed. He was hoping to have Jiang Fei stay longer with him, not by force but by his own will. To be fair, the longer he stayed with Domingo, the more ¡°favors¡± he would be raking up with whomever was supporting Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Jiang Fei hummed. He kept quiet and epted Domingo¡¯s statement since it wasing from Ottogackt. Nevertheless, that did not elevate his impression of Domingo.

    ¡°Have your rest. I will send someone for you when a new mission arrives,¡± said Domingo, ending the conversation fast. He knew Jiang Fei was not pleased to be around him and did not want to make things worse with unnecessary buttering.

    Domingo had regretted deeply for everything that happened during the mission on the unnamed. He should have confirmed with Jiang Fei before assigning him to join him on the mission. If he was really just a soldier at 65,000bat level, he might have tripped and killed himself on that! Whatever happened to Jiang Fei directly affected his own future!

    The next few days, Domingo had scanned through paperwork and mission briefings to find a suitable mission to ept. He wanted to make sure any mission he epted would be a low-risk, high-reward type. For better or worse, he wouldn¡¯t want to ept any kind of mission that would cause any form of harm to Jiang Fei. While he was busying himself with that, Jiang Fei had found himself the perfect ce to train.

    There was arge training ground on Ipsilon, albeit not asrge as the one on Redstone. This training ground was almost never opened for anyone to train as it had only been used as a gathering ce for special asions. The cost to maintain and operate the Time and Gravity controls were too high.

    However, when asked about using it, Domingo immediately gave him the green light, granting Jiang Fei the authority to use the training ground to his pleasure. This was gratifying on so many levels as Jiang Fei craved training. To be fair, he was literally a nobody in the army. He had no authority or whatsoever to use a training ground without permission. Domingo, on the other hand, was willing to fork out anything he could to make Jiang Fei as happy as he could.

    ¡°Please set it the room to be 15gs and thirty times chrono eleration,¡± Jiang Fei said to the operator. He had no intention to save resources for Domingo and had set the training room to its highest setting, coincidentally, the highest operating power. As such, one day out in the real world would give Jiang Fei a month¡¯s worth of time inside the training room.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Jiang Fei grunted as he entered the room. At the very least, he did not fall face-first on the ground, like the first time he entered a training room set up by Ottogackt. Fifteen times of Redstone gravity was strong but not too overbearing that it required him to use Omnisurge.

    ¡°Time to master my swordsmanship,¡± Jiang Fei said decisively. He recognized that his swordsmanship was only so strong because of the raw strength that came with his physical strength. If he wanted to further improve his swordsmanship, he needed to train harder. Strip off his powers and strength, and Jiang Fei¡¯s swordmanship was only as good as the disciples of any sect on Earth.

    One of the reasons why Jiang Fei wanted to improve his martial arts skills was none other than to fill up the gaps in his array of skills. He had epted the fact that there were others with powers so strong that he could never catch up. At the very least, he had one thing that no other alien race had, and that was his prowess in the Chinese Martial Arts.

    Polish not the handle, but of the tip of the sword.

    Jiang Fei understood the meaning of this proverb and knew where he should focused on when training. Omnisurge had not required him to dedicate precious time on training as it relied solely on his desire to be strong. On the other hand, his swordsmanship could be his one ultimate weapon that would be the bane of other alien races.

    As the training progressed, Jiang Fei¡¯s handling of the sword got better. Hourster, he was able to get used to swinging around a sword that weighed like that of a huge elephant in his arms, without hurting himself. Once the handling of the sword had been greatly refined, Jiang Fei proceeded to to actual practice.

    Burst after burst of sword shes were projected out and from afar, destroying the beautifulndscape throughout the training room. Trees were cut down as if someone had sliced through with the sharpest surgical knife.

    ...

    In a blink of an eye, seven days had passed in the real world. For for Jiang Fei, it had actually been seven months! After such a long time, the sword in Jiang Fei hands now glided around as if it were part of the air and him.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Unity of the Sword?¡± Jiang Fei smirked. Even though he was delighted to have finally grasped the shallow waters of swordsmanship, he understood that he was still far from dipping his toes in the deep waters of the art of the sword.

    To test things out, Jiang Fei got into a stance. He gripped his sword hard, but not too hard that he would bend the handle yet not too light that he would drop the sword. In the next instance, Jiang Fei pulled out his sword from its sheath and delivered a powerful st. As the energy burst soared into the sky, he focused his thoughts into the sword and moved his main sword hand slightly. In that moment, the energy burst changed its direction, moving about ording to his will.

    The Willful Guides the Sword. That was the skill that Jiang Fei had just used.

    Delighted by the result, he continued to unleashed the same skill over and over until he heard someone, or something, approach him from behind.

    ¡°Interesting sword y,¡± a voice said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed as he turned around, with the sword in his hand ready to deliver a killing blow. As soon as he locked eyes with the owner of the voice, Jiang Fei froze in ce. It was a one from a short alien race that had wrinkled skin, as if it had lived a good portion of its life. The little fellow was glowing and translucent, as if it was a digitally projected hologram.

    Race: Orbis

    Combat Level: Unknown.

    Note: A mysterious race of uncertain fighting capability. They can be very weak at times and overwhelmingly powerful at others.

    ¡°Young Terran, do you not know who I am?¡± said the little man.

    ¡°Erhm... Have we met?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He tried to sense the air around him but could not pick up any sense of hostility from the fellow.

    ¡°Mhm. So it seems... My name is Dawan, the manager of this training ground,¡± said the man.

    ¡°I see. I¡¯m Jiang Fei. Do you have any business with me?¡± Jiang Fei said. He knew that every training ground had a keeper or a manager. He had just never met one before.

    ¡°Nothing. I was only curious about your sword¡¯s style,¡± Dawan stated.

    ¡°Good for you. If nothing else, please do not disturb me,¡± said Jiang Fei, a little grumpy. He did not like anyone peeking at him during practice, not since he had left Earth. His martial skills was the only fighting skill he had against the other aliens.

    ¡°Calm down. If I wanted to copy your art, I would have already done so.¡± Dawanughed as he teased Jiang Fei. He then took out a small leather-like pouch and tossed it to him.

    ¡°As apensation, please ept this,¡± he said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± said Jiang Fei as he purposely let it drop to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s the seed for Yondu¡¯s Sprout. Once it touches the ground, it will sprout into a stalk instantly. If you let it soak your blood, it will grow into shapes and sizes ording to your will. Such as...¡±

    Dawan slipped his hands into his pocket and took out a green little seed. He then pricked his wrinkled finger and dripped a drop of blood onto the seed before tossing it to the floor.

    Once the seed touched the ground, it sunk itself deep and in the next instant, arge green stalk burst out from the ground. The stalk grew fast and tall. In a few moments, at a certain height, it bent downward, forming tendrils that curled together to form a table, two chairs, and two cups out of flower buds with liquid inside.

    ¡°Just like magic...¡± Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°As you can see, this is what I thought and this was how it formed,¡± Dawan exined.

    ¡°And you are giving it to me...?¡±

    It was hard to believe that a random stranger would just give out something so obviously valuable.

    ¡°Mhm. If I have a choice, I wouldn¡¯t. But I was asked by Lieutenant Domingo to give it to you,¡± Dawan exined. This was one of the attempts Domingo was using to try to please Jiang Fei in order to get to his good side.

 Chapter 1305 - The Definition of Babysitting

    <h4>Chapter 1305: The Definition of Babysitting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Forgive me, but it looks like I¡¯ve failed toprehend the gesture,¡± Jiang Fei said. Domingo¡¯s current action did not seem to match with Jiang Fei¡¯s impression of him. To borate, the Seed of Yondu¡¯s Sprout was not something one could find growing on trees. Its stalk was harder thanmon steel and extremely versatile in terms of use. It was a must-bring for any kind of excursion.

    ¡°The feeling is mutual. Perhaps, if you wish to seek an answer to that question of yours, you may speak with the lieutenant yourself,¡± Dawan said.

    ¡°Not now, I suppose. I have better things to do. Thank you for the gift,¡± said Jiang Fei as he epted the pouch, which contained the seed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done here. Lieutenant Domingo has tasked me to inform you about a new mission. You are to report to the hangar bay at dawn tomorrow,¡± said Dawan.

    ¡°Acknowledged,¡± Jiang Fei saluted and said. The next day would mark one more month for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My business here is done. I¡¯ll leave you be,¡± said Dawan before he left swiftly.

    Knowing that he had one more month before a new mission, Jiang Fei sent a message to the operator outside the training room to increase the gravity to be 20 times more than Redstone¡¯s.

    After training for almost seven months, Jiang Fei had gotten too used to 15G, and he needed harsher conditions to further train himself. The entire time he trained, Jiang Fei did not once use Omnisurge. Hence, in his normal state, hisbat level had reached over 100,000. Although it was not a number that was worth mentioning, note that this was hisbat level before he used Omnisurge. It was an achievement for Jiang Fei as he had just reached the level of amon soldier in the Valsalrian army.

    In the following days, Jiang Fei continued to practice the art of the sword. However, instead of pushing himself beyond his limits, he only honed and polished his skills, not driving himself to swing the sword with brute force. He wanted to be at his best before he joined the next mission.

    ...

    ¡°Ah! Jiang Fei, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve just been waiting for you!¡± Domingo cried in an over-the-top friendly tone.

    ¡°Sorry for making you wait, Lieutenant,¡± Jiang Fei replied with a straight face and in a respectful tone. Domingo was still a lieutenant and a man of authority on Ipsilon. Jiang Fei would not want to step over his head in front of his entire army.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! As for the mission, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything!¡± Domingo barked excitedly. He was still oblivious to the reason why Jiang Fei was not opening up to him.

    ¡°Understood, Lieutenant,¡± Jiang Fei replied, still standing on the same stage and vantage point.

    ¡°Lieutenant, we are ready for take-off,¡± the captain of the Corvette reported.

    ¡°Good. You have control,¡± said Domingo, handing over authority to the captain until they arrived at their destination. The entire mission had already been nned and executed once. Domingo had also poured in his heart and soul, making sure that nothing could go wrong this time.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Sector Kusai,¡± Domingo replied. To ensure that the missions went smoothly for Jiang Fei, Domingo and his army had already cleared every possible threat. All Jiang Fei needed to do was present himself on the. Then the mission would be over, and the credit would all go to him. That was the most Domingo could do as his babysitter.

    Jiang Fei nodded and remained silent throughout the entire journey.

    Seven hourster, the ship jumped out of hyperspace and entered theary system called Kusai System. There was literally no resistance when the ship entered the atmosphere andnded on the¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Prepare to deploy!¡± Domingo ordered.

    Like the previous mission, the ships would zoom across the skies and drop bombs as a preliminary attack before they identified a safending zone. Unlike the previous bombing, this was just a farce, an act to hide the fact that they had alreadypleted the mission.

    ¡°Deploy! Deploy!¡± Domingo ordered. Hemanded the soldiers in the Corvette ship to attack, and Jiang Fei followed him in leading the army.

    The gravity of the was incredibly weak, almost the same as Earth¡¯s. As such, it was impossible for any strong fighter to exist there. At most, the strongest fighter on that may only be as strong as Jiang Fei when he was still on Earth.

    ¡°O great ones! We surrender! We surrender! Please do not attack us!¡± said the leader of the¡¯s dominant race the moment Jiang Fei lifted his sword and prepared to attack.

    ¡°The heck?¡± Jiang Fei barked. So much for a fight...

    He turned to Domingo to make sure that things were really what they looked like.

    ¡°Congrattions. It seems that your presence alone is enough to force them to surrender,¡± said Domingo with a smile.

    Jiang Fei sheathed his sword, thinking that the entire thing was probably a hoax. It could not be that easy. If it was, they could have justpleted the mission without bringing him over! With all that time wasted for the mission, Jiang Fei could have spent it in the training room! He could have even trained for more than a month!

    While Jiang Fei was feeling disgruntled about the mission¡¯s oue, he did not realize that Domingo had invested so much effort into making sure that everything went smoothly. When Jiang Fei was training, Domingo had been busy attacking the¡¯s main forces, subduing them before inviting Jiang Fei over to ¡°join¡± the mission. At the end of the whole fiasco, he literally handed over all of his achievements to Jiang Fei on a silver tter!

    To take care of Jiang Fei, Domingo had forked out too much and gained nothing in return.

    ¡°I must say, with your current achievement and the sess of the previous mission, you may just be a second lieutenant as soon as you graduate from the academy. I will try my best to make things better in the next mission! Suddenly, graduating and bing a lieutenant like me isn¡¯t just a dream anymore, eh?¡± Domingo stated.

    ¡°Are you... f-for real?¡± Jiang Fei stammered. He had no idea that one could do such a thing in the military.

    ¡°This is real, Jiang Fei. Oh, be sure to remember this old brother when you¡¯re all-powerful and famous,¡± said Domingo, patting Jiang Fei on the shoulder, the way Han Tianyu used to do.

    ¡°Eh... Hehehe,¡± Jiang Fei giggled like a little boy. It was like being handed the championship trophy for only showing up to thepetition.

    After the end of the first mission, Jiang Fei thought he had caught Domingo trying to steal all of his achievements. However, judging from his speech, Jiang Fei was inclined to believe that Domingo had cleaned up everything and handed all efforts, as well as achievements, to Jiang Fei willingly.

    As such, Jiang Fei could not help but feel that arger game was afoot. Jiang Fei was a nobody now, and he could not figure out what Domingo wanted from him. Unless, Domingo had somehow deduced that Jiang Fei possessed some kind of inert talent, or perhaps he was only trying to invest in him.

    After everyone packed up and processed the captured locals of the, whose name Jiang Fei could not even recall, they returned to the ship and made preparations for Ipsilon.

    ¡°The f*ck is happening to me...¡± Jiang Fei had the same thought from when hended on Ipsilon until the time he headed to the training room.

    Domingo and he were not even close. Why would Domingo treat him so well? Was it of his own will or was it the will of Ottogackt? And even if Ottogackt really ordered it, there would still be consequences!

 Chapter 1306 - Spar

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Spar</h4>

    Back on Ipsilon, Domingo proceeded to prepare for a new mission. In the meantime, Jiang Fei returned to the training room and prepared himself for a long excursion.

    ¡°Same as before, please,¡± Jiang Fei said to the operator. By dropping Domingo¡¯s name, Jiang Fei did not need to pay for anything. As a result, there was no need to save resources, and he set the training room settings higher at 20G and 30 times chrono-eleration.

    Simr to the previous mission, Domingo utilized a lot of time and effort to ¡°find¡± a mission that was guaranteed safe for Jiang Fei. So, he spent more than twenty days, leaving Jiang Fei undisturbed. As such, Jiang Fei was left in the training room, training for almost two years.

    ...

    Jiang Fei removed the battered uniform he was wearing and handed it over to 0541 for quick cleaning and adjustment. Jiang Fei was now a twenty-year-old young adult. Not only had he gained some height, but he had also doubled hisbat level to 200,000 without the use of Omnisurge.

    To be fair, gaining a higher base level inbat was just a bonus for him. The real reward was his improved swordsmanship. Perhaps Jiang Fei had a talent for Chinese martial arts since he understood the underlying concept of the art and its philosophy. After training for so long, Jiang Fei¡¯s sword skills were now at their peak. In the eyes of legendary sword masters like Bai Wanli, Jiang Fei¡¯s swordsmanship had reached its saturation point.

    However, without certain restrictions, Bai Wanli could never fight Jiang Fei because the disparity of their raw strength was just too great. Not even Bai Shien, a Level 5 grandmaster could fight Jiang Fei without losing an arm!

    ¡°I must say, it is rare to see someone with such natural talent,¡± said Dawan, appearing unnoticeable inside Jiang Fei¡¯s small hut. The hut was made using Yondu¡¯s Sprout, and it was small, simple, andfortable to live in.

    ¡°Did Domingo send you here?¡± Jiang Fei said, his voice now husky and deep. One may have even mistaken his tone of voice as hostile. Even so, Jiang Fei did not bother to correct himself as they were both not rted in any aspect. The only reason Dawan would appear before Jiang Fei was Domingo.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just passing through my own training room. I couldn¡¯t help but stop to observe Mr. Jiang Fei in training. Perhaps, if you would be so kind to treat this one with a friendly match?¡± Dawan proposed.

    ¡°You want to spar with me?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Although taken aback, Jiang Fei was delighted. He had been in solitude for twenty months and was itching to test out his skills with anyone. Even though he knew he was stronger, he could not attain a deeper understanding of himself without challenging someone in a fight.

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

    ¡°This is going to be fun!¡± Jiang Fei answered. He rushed out of the hut with his sword in hand, ready to dance.

    Through the scope hanging on one side of his ear, Jiang Fei could see that Dawan was a fighter with an approximately 130,000bat level. Even so, he would not rely solely on that number because he knew that an Orbisan could be stronger in a split second.

    However, unlike humans, their battle form could only grant them a fixed amount of power. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, could further increase hisbat level with Omnisurge and a lot more when needed.

    ¡°Thank you for epting my request. Please, do not hold back!¡±

    ¡°Likewise,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    The two got into their battle stances, and the air around them became hotter by the second. As soon as Dawan focused on Jiang Fei, his small, three-feet-tall body expanded and grew in size, reaching almost three meters tall!

    ¡°Well... that was unexpected...¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. He knew Dawan would employ some kind of skill to increase his strength, but thest thing he expected was to see him grow in size. While Dawan was now three meters tall, Jiang Fei was not at all surprised to see his newbat level, which was over 2,400,000.

    ¡°Time to bring out the big guns,¡± Jiang Fei said to himself as he activated Omnisurge.

    Two waves of energy collided with each other. One at a 2,400,000bat level and the other at 2,200,000. That was the result of Jiang Fei¡¯s two-year training. His upper limit was higher than 2,200,000, and if needed, Jiang Fei could push it further. But, since this was just a friendly spar, Jiang Fei purposely stopped at only 2,200,000.

    ¡°Here Ie!¡± Dawan growled.

    His first move was to thrust his left arm to the back. Glowing particles gathered together, and as they fused, the shape of arge hammer formed. Once it solidified, Dawan grabbed the handle of the hammer and swung it hard at Jiang Fei.

    The sheer pressure of the iing blow was immense, so much so that Jiang Fei dared not block it with his sword. Instead, he leaped to the side. Thinking that he had dodged the linear attack, Jiang Fei armed himself with his sword. To his surprise, the hammer changed direction in midair and chased after Jiang Fei almost like a homing missile.

    ¡°Sh*t.¡± Jiang Fei thought. Knowing full well that there was not enough time to dodge it again, Jiang Fei flexed his muscles all around to take the hit. He condense as much energy as he could, infusing the sword with Origin Force and blocked the iing hammer strike with the hilt of his sword.

    Wham!

    If he had been hit by a train, Jiang Fei would still not have suffered so much damage as the hammer. The hammer hit him hard, harder than anything he had ever faced before. The shock of the initial hit sent a wave of pain throughout his body. His brain even suffered a mild concussion! Just when he thought the worst was over, he suddenly lost control of his body!

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Fortunately, Dawan had to retract the hammer to his side to prepare for a second hit. That window of time, albeit short, was good enough for Jiang Fei to recover. The hit instantly reminded Jiang Fei of Dawn Break, where his character had a skill to stun another yer.

    As soon as Jiang Fei regained control of his body, Dawan was inches away from his face. The light ax was behind him, and when Jiang Fei retreated further, Dawan smashed the hammer in front of him. It created a powerful quake that shook the ground, throwing off Jiang Fei¡¯s stance greatly. The moment he lost his footing, Dawan tackled him, sending him flying a good distance away.

    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to underestimate any aliens again,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. He had just been served a dish of fighting techniques in the face. He had thought that all aliens were unlike humans, who would only pursue raw power instead of martial skills.

    Although alien martial skills were not as refined as those on Earth, they held a certain level of prowess on their own. Despite utilizing more energy than moves, they were only as good as their users. Simrly, Earth¡¯s martial artists also invested their youth and efforts into their skills.

    Jiang Fei got up to his feet, panting for breath to relieve the pain in his chest. However, just as he took his second deep breath, Dawan approached him with the light hammer, zooming across the air.

    Jiang Fei put his sword away and quickly nted his feet to the ground for a powerful stance. When the light hammer came to his face, Jiang Fei caught the hammer in midair with his palm pressing the bottom of the hammer and his other hand on the handle. As his palm made contact with the light hammer, Jiang Fei felt a surge of power from it, which sent a mild electric-like sensation throughout his body. In the next instance, Jiang Fei tapped the bottom of the hammer with his palm, changing the direction of the hammer. With a tug on its handle, Jiang Feipletely redirected the hammer, sending it back to Dawan.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Jiang Fei thought. Since the start of the fight, Jiang Fei had been forced to be on the defensive. At that point, Jiang Fei, who thought he was the best in martial arts on Earth, regretted thinking so.

    Instead of pushing the hammer away, Dawan merely stepped to the side and caught the hammer by its handle before he swung it to Jiang Fei. During that time, Jiang Fei employed Qinggong, and with quick footwork, he dodged the hammer swiftly and instantly disappeared.

    To be a giant, Dawan had traded his agility for raw strength. It was a powerful trade-off if his opponent only utilized raw strength as well! That was why Jiang Fei decided to y it differently. Instead of fighting Dawan with brute force, he would use his weakness against the enemy!

    With unparalleled speed, Jiang Fei made his way on top of the giant¡¯s shoulder. At that moment, Jiang Fei had the absolute advantage. He could have ended the fight there and then with a simple stab to the head. However, because it was just a spar, Jiang Fei aimed for his biceps and gave him a light, non-lethal stab. The moment his sword made contact and bounced off the giant¡¯s skin, Jiang Fei remembered the lesson he was forced to learn when he was on Cororan fighting the crazy rabbits.

    The giant¡¯s skin was so tough that his sword failed to even scratch the giant¡¯s dead skin! To be fair, Jiang Fei had only put in a certain amount of force to stab it lightly. Be that as it may, the giant¡¯s toughness had obviously been greatly underestimated!

    ¡°It¡¯s strong!¡± Jiang Fei hummed. He was stabbing the giant with the force of someone with a 2,200,000bat level, and even if Dawan was wearing an equally powerful Bio-Armor, the sword should have still prated his armor and injured him.

 Chapter 1307 - Feint and Bait

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Feint and Bait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Strong in attack and defense. What am I to do with you?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. A single moment of distraction granted Dawan a brief one-tenth of a second to react. He flexed his back muscle and jerked his entire body to throw Jiang Fei off his shoulder.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Jiang Fei thought as he regretted not ending the fight right then and there. It was already toote for him as he had lost his footing and was up in the air.

    ¡°You are too naive,¡± Dawan said as he charged toward Jiang Fei and tackled him again.

    Wham!

    Jiang Fei grunted as all the air in his lungs was forcefully expelled. This time, after he was attacked for the second time, Jiang Fei could now confirm that the force of Dawan¡¯s tackle wasparable to that of a bullet train.

    As he was flung across the training room, Jiang Fei flipped around in midair and unleashed a series of sword bursts that were directed at Dawan.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Dawan scoffed as he saw the attack. Even so, he was not bothered by it. Instead of dodging it, which he could do easily, he stood there and took every single one of it.

    ¡°You¡¯re strong,¡± said Dawan while he gazed at the long straight wound that stretched from his lower neck down to his abdomen. Those sword bursts were Jiang Fei at maximum output, and their damage, however it appeared, was powerful. Even so, it only managed to inflict a surface wound on Dawan, and he was surprised.

    ¡°Such a marvelous sword technique,¡± Dawan praised. Jiang Fei was fighting at abat level of 2,200,000, yet it was still too weak for Dawan. Nheless, he was still impressed by Jiang Fei¡¯s control of the sword.

    Defense was Dawan¡¯s forte, and no one weaker than a person with 2,800,000bat level had ever managed to inflict any kind of flesh wound on him. This mock battle or friendly spar as per Dawan¡¯s inclination was merely a test of strength to gauge Jiang Fei¡¯s truebat power instead of simply reading hisbat level.

    The one thing that Jiang Fei continuously surprised Dawan with was the sword techniques he had been unleashing. Not only did his techniques utilize a unique blend of energy and physical strength, but Jiang Fei was also able to deliver an attack stronger than Level 2,800,000 when he was only at Level 2,200,000.

    It was only when Jiang Feinded on his feet did he notice the long, red wound on Dawan¡¯s chest. At that moment, Jiang Fei quickly lowered his sword and stopped fighting. He had only wanted to spar with Dawan. Inflicting a wound, fatal or any other kind was never his intention. As such, when he realized he had actually hurt Dawan, Jiang Fei quickly stopped to apologize.

    ¡°Please, forgive me. I got carried away...¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nonsense. This is but a flesh wound. It is very mild. Nothing serious enough to leave a scar behind,¡± said Dawan. He stopped for a bit and headed to the side. Out of nowhere, he produced something that resembled a spray can. He applied its contents on his wound, and the long, bleeding wound quickly mended itself. As he said, it was not serious enough to even leave a scar.

    ¡°See? All better.¡± Dawan smiled and tossed the empty spray can to the side.

    ¡°Marvelous!¡± Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°Haha, indeed! Shall we continue?¡± Dawan approached Jiang Fei and patted him on the shoulder to show that he was unharmed.

    ¡°Yes, we shall!¡± Jiang Fei answered immediately with the highest enthusiasm.

    ¡°Prepare yourself. I¡¯ming in harder this time!¡± Dawan said as arge light ax materialized on his back.

    Both Jiang Fei and Dawan got into their fighting stance and kicked off the ground at the same time.

    ng!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s sword and Dawan¡¯s light ax shed with each other, releasing a fury of sparks around them. The momentum behind the ax was so powerful that Jiang Fei could feel his legs almost give out. At that moment, Jiang Fei decided to test out a unique kind of skill that he remembered was effective against anyone who was physically stronger than him.

    As he pushed his sword harder, Dawan reacted in the same way. Right then, Jiang Fei smirked. Borrowing the power from the ax, Jiang Fei loosened his grip on his sword and had one hand on the sword¡¯s pommel and the other in reverse on the sword¡¯s hilt. The light ax then glided downward. As a result, it gave Jiang Fei a push so strong that he used it as a thrusting spin to swing his sword at Dawan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Mind your back,¡± Jiang Fei said as he charged a sword burst that he was going to release on Dawan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Dawan groaned as he took the hit without flinching. With a strong defense, the sword burstnded and inflicted a wound simr to the one he had taken on his chest. Without wasting time, Dawan spun around and greeted Jiang Fei with a hammer he had shaped from his ax.

    Wham!

    In a split second, Jiang Fei managed to vertically align his sword to his body, protecting himself from the iing hammer. Unfortunately, the sheer force behind the hammer was too much for Jiang Fei to stop. Like a golf ball, Jiang Fei was knocked away again.

    ¡°Hah... Hah....¡± Jiang Fei panted. He could now taste blood in his mouth. A slightly salty taste mixed with the scent of rusty nails assaulted his senses. His legs and hands were screaming for him to stop, but Jiang Fei did not heed to their calls. He got to his feet, spat out a mouthful of blood and saliva, then resumed his fighting stance. He may not have had any external physical wounds, but he was sure that his insides were all messed up.

    ¡°I need to figure out a way to deal with that hammer.¡± Jiang Fei thought. The entire time, the light weapons that Dawan used were not physically held by him. They were like projections of a certain force with a physical form. He even caught Dawan using the hammer with just a simple flick of his fingers; it was like a homing device and incredibly annoying for Jiang Fei. The light weapons could be used as physical weapons as well as homing projectile weapons. Once hit, Jiang Fei would surely be stunned momentarily or worse, suffer from major internal injuries.

    ¡°How can I beat him...¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    It was hard for him to defeat Dawan in a conventional way because if he wanted to win the fight by any means necessary, he could simply use the Zhanlu Sword or the 10th Dimension. Either method could not be used since it was just a friendly spar. The Zhanlu Sword was fatal in every aspect, and a single cut could really kill Dawan. The 10th Dimension, on the other hand, was meant to be kept a secret.

    After so long, Jiang Fei understood the consequences of everyone¡¯s actions. If the secrets of the 10th Dimension were made known, what would the Valsalrian Army do to him? At best, he would be promoted and celebrated as the most powerful soldier. In the worst case, he would be forced, coerced, or even enved by them. They were, after all, the stronger band of bandits in the entire known universe.

    What else could he use against a giant without actually killing him? After he lost sight of the two strongest methods he had, Jiang Fei recalled a move he had just carried out against Dawan: the Feint-and-Bait technique. It was a simple mind trick to bait the enemy into giving up his guard in exchange fornding a direct hit on him. It was a high risk, high return method that he could use against a powerful opponent.

    Once he made his final decision, Jiang Fei returned to the fight and fought directly with Dawan in an exchange of swordy. Not too long into the fight, Jiang Fei purposedly revealed a w in his foot y, tricking Dawan into thinking that Jiang Fei was too nervous and made a mistake in his footwork. When Jiang Fei noticed that Dawan had taken the bait, he quickly stopped his attack and made a small jump backward to show Dawan that he needed breathing space.

    ¡°Naive again.¡± Dawan hummed as he took the bait and lifted both of his arms high, wielding arge light hammer that was about to smash Jiang Fei again, ending the fight.

    ¡°He¡¯s taken the bait!¡± Jiang Fei thought. Dawan was now midair with his hammer in his hands, ready to smash down. That was the moment Jiang Fei wanted, a moment when Dawan waspletely exposed for any sort of attack.

    ¡°You¡¯re... already dead!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smirk.

    ¡°What?!¡± Dawan grunted when he realized that Jiang Fei had only been baiting him!

    In half a second, Jiang Fei took several steps and leaped forward to stab Dawan¡¯s right wrist. When the de was sunken into his wrist, Jiang Fei unleashed a sword burst and disarmed Dawan¡¯s entire right arm.

    ¡°Grahhh!¡± Dawan groaned in pain.

    Pang... Bshh...

    The fight was over. When the light hammer was dropped, it dispersed into countless light participles, which vanished like the short-lived fire sparks.

    ¡°Are you alright!?¡± Jiang Fei sheathed his sword and quickly tended to Dawan.

    ¡°Bravo!¡± Dowan smiled as cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He did not flinch or squirm. He only smiled as he epted his defeat.

    After healing himselfpletely, the two sat down on the ground and rested.

    ¡°Your skill with the sword is extremely unique... Such a refined energy influx and an array of unpredicted shes... Truly wondrous swordy...¡± said Dawan.

    ¡°You¡¯re praising me too much. It was simply a move that I thought of in the spur of the moment,¡± Jiang Fei answered.

    There was a reason why Jiang Fei did not want to take credit for his own moves. Firstly, the art of the sword that he had been practicing came from China on Earth. If they, the Valsalrian Army, knew about the origin of his martial arts, they might pay a visit to the just to have a test of skill. Knowing full well how the aliens behaved and thought, things would turn ugly fast. Perhaps, out of kindness, the grandmasters would be willing to teach them the art of fighting, but the aliens might not simply ept gifts. They were, after all, bandits. They would assume that there were hidden arts being kept secret by the grandmasters. Things would easily escte, leading to either the destruction of humanity orpleteary envement.

    Secondly, Jiang Fei himself did not want to share his art. Right then, his trump card against all other races in the universe was his unlimited strength granting skill, Omnisurge, and his unique martial arts from Earth. He wanted that to be his unique characteristic and notmonly known.

    Based on the two aforementioned reasons, Jiang Fei had no intention of revealing anything, and he would put in effort to hide the origin of his skills. This would make the others think that Jiang Fei was the one who created his own fighting technique instead of thinking that it originated from a less technologically-advanced.

 Chapter 1308 - No Honor Among Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 1308: No Honor Among Thieves</h4>

    ¡°Humility speaks volumes of one¡¯s strength. As such, Mr. Jiang Fei, I¡¯ve conceded to this match. You are strong. Naive, but strong.¡± Dawanughed as he praised Jiang Fei. With that, Dawanpleted what he hade to do, to test Jiang Fei¡¯s character. That was not the end of his training because Domingo still had onest mission for Jiang Fei to participate in. Since it was going to be thest one, he wanted to let Jiang Fei earn as many avable achievements as possible. Therefore, the mission he had prepared Jiang Fei for was going to be a little dangerous.

    After Dawan left, Jiang Fei rested for an entire day before he continued his training in the training room. The results of his training were satisfying, but there was still room for Jiang Fei to grow. Jiang Fei recognized that and refused to stop training. Although he would not be able to grow much with the time he had left until his next mission, he could at least still grow stronger, no matter by how much, before he faced another powerful foe.

    Three dayster, in the real world, Jiang Fei finally exited the training room, and he was greeted by Domingo. Unlike previously, Domingo was not looking too happy. Grief would be the suitable word for what he was feeling right then as he was looking through the cost that Jiang Fei had been raking up for the past twenty-three months.

    ¡°Come, it is time for a mission,¡± said Domingo, slightly dejected as he put away the report of the training room¡¯s operation costs.

    ¡°Understood,¡± said Jiang Fei simply. He packed up his stuff and left the training grounds with Domingo, who was still trying to hide his pain.

    ...

    ¡°All green across the board. We are ready for the warp jump on yourmand, Lieutenant,¡± said the same captain when Jiang Fei boarded the Corvette ss ship.

    ¡°Take off,¡± said Domingo. Everyone had been ready and on standby for the past several hours. All that was left was Jiang Fei.

    As the ships¡¯ engines roared and left the¡¯s atmosphere, Jiang Fei approached Domingo and asked, ¡°Where are we heading to now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll brief you about that in a minute. This is going to be thest mission where I get to be your chauffeur. So, I had the thought to make things a little grander this time,¡± said Domingo.

    The current mission¡¯s destination was farther than they had ever been before. Even with faster-than-light traveling speeds, they took almost a day and a half to reach their destination. By noon of the next day, the fleet exited hyperspace and stopped at a binary-starary system.

    ¡°You see those two stars? They are actually in orbit with each other,¡± said Domingo while he pointed at the binary star system. Such an event was not unheard of as Jiang Fei had read about it when he was on Earth.

    ¡°Is that our target destination?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Correct. See the fourth from the stars, that is our target. We are going to raid a pirate base!¡± said Domingo.

    ¡°A pirate base, Sir?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The Valsalrian Army was already the strongest band of bandits in the known universe. Why would they need to attack another of their kind?

    ¡°Where is the wrong in that? They are pirates as well! No harm in stealing what has already been stolen!¡± said Domingo with a proud smile. To be honest, smaller pirate bases had always been a favourite target of the Valsalrian Army. Not only would they be eliminating potential rivals, but they would also be looting all their plundered goods. It was a logical target since looting a pirate¡¯sir would always be rewarding. As long as there were goods to steal, be it any thing or any person, the Valsalrians would alwayse knocking!

    ¡°Understood,¡± Jiang Fei acknowledged. He was unfamiliar with such an operation. Even though he would be killing people, he was morefortable killing other criminals than innocents. At the very least, he would be making the universe a better ce to live in by eliminating a few other pirates.

    ¡°Lieutenant! We are being targeted by the enemy on the¡¯s surface! Brace! Brace!¡± the captain roared. Not two secondster, the ship started to shake violently as they were showered with bombardments from the¡¯s pirate base. Domingo was not having it. This ship of his had only just finished its regr maintenance. The paint on the ship¡¯s hull had not yet set in and was already being scraped!

    ¡°Return fire! Now!¡± he roared.

    ¡°Aye, Lieutenant!¡± said the captain. With the order to attackid out, the captain then tookmand of the other ships in the fleet.

    ¡°Focus fire on my target. Target Area A3 and B4. You may use the Mega Particle Beam Cannons.¡±

    ¡°Iing fleets of drones, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Engage Anti-Missile turrets and focus the Mega Particle Beam Cannons on the¡¯s surface.

    ¡°All ships are to focus on the iing fleet of drones. The Corvette is to focus on the¡¯s surface!¡±

    ...

    Exchanges ofmands and reports filled the pilot¡¯s cockpit. Jiang Fei took to the side and peeked out from the observation window. Not long after, he could see the iing fleet drones with his naked eyes, and a shower of rapid-firing beams came from the fleet he was part of.

    ¡°We have eyes on the enemy¡¯s fleet, Sir!¡± the captain reported.

    ¡°Change of targets. Disable the enemy¡¯s ships! Leave at least one of them afloat,¡± said Domingo.

    The detected fleet of ships that the captain and Domingo discussed were too far for Jiang Fei to see with the naked eye. However, with a powerful optical camera, he could see the ships¡¯ formation from the battle station¡¯s monitor.

    The enemy¡¯s fleet consisted of only smaller Cruiser ss ships. That was theirrgest ship. In all honesty, Domingo¡¯s fleet was already considered small as the most powerful ship was only of a Corvette ss. So, inparison, the enemy¡¯s fleet was just too... trashy. They had good weapons on board their ships and engines that granted them high mobility in space. Their one weakness was their ships¡¯ integrity. Compared with the Corvette ss ships as well as the other Cruisers, the enemy ships may as well have been made of paper. They would easily be crushed with a st from an auxiliary particle beam cannon.

    To avoid being destroyed, the pirate fleet was inplete disarray, without any formation. That was a sign of ipetent leadership, which only made destroying them easy. Albeit being unpredictable, rapid firing allowed Domingo¡¯s Cruisers to shoot them down easily. In no time, a good number of the enemy¡¯s Cruisers had been shot down. Some of them were not even destroyed! Their engines had only suffered from minor damages by stray shots, yet they were propelled out of the¡¯s orbit toward the binary star system where they burned to a crisp.

    ¡°Captain, we are being hailed,¡± said an operator from the battle station.

    ¡°Lieutenant, would you like to take this call?¡± said the captain. Takingmand of a battle was still within his jurisdiction butmunicating with the enemy required higher authority, which was in Domingo¡¯s reign.

    ¡°Broadcast the call on the main screen and cease all fire momentarily,¡± said Domingo.

    ¡°Aye, Lieutenant,¡± said the operator.

    A picture of arge being with the head of a squid and a beard that consisted of tiny wriggling tentacles was projected on the main screen.

    ¡°I am themander of Torrington Base, Commander Gararizz. Why are you attacking us?!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the familiar appearance. However, after he kept quiet to focus on the enemy¡¯s face, he noticed that the enemy was not at all the same as a Namekian. While Namekians had a simr squid-like appearance, they possessed a humanoid body structure. Meanwhile, their current enemies werepletely squid-like.

    ¡°Heh, we are the Valsalrian Army!¡± said Domingo with a very certain gravitas to his voice. He did not bother to exin his actions because the name ¡°Valsalrian Army¡± was enough to exin his presence in theirary system!

    It was a fact. The Valsalrian Army was famous even amongst other bandits and pirates. The name itself would strike fear and resentment in anyone who knew of their existence. It was only natural since the Valsalrian Army had a knack of targeting others with a simr career!

    As expected, once the enemy heard Domingo utter those two words, everyone in the main ship froze in fear.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Domingo scoffed. He loved to see that reaction before the real fight began.

    ¡°I will only present this offer to you once. Surrender on our terms or... I don¡¯t think I need to exin what we are capable of,¡± said Domingo as he turned his back to the screen.

    ¡°Urgh...¡± the enemy, Gararizz grunted. He knew well that his fleet would never stand a chance against any Valsalrian army, but the base had been built for as long as ten years, and the mass of treasure he had plundered throughout his career was being kept there. To ask him to surrender... was to ask him to give up his life¡¯s work.

    ¡°Boss! We¡¯ve beenpromised! We should just give them all that we have! Who knows, we may even be the only pirates who have ever survived and destroyed a Valsalrian fleet!¡± said another.

    ¡°We could also be one of the millions they have plundered! So what if we win this fight, there will be another fleet! We will be hunted down!¡± said Gararizz. Even though his words opposed what his subordinate said, he had made up his mind to fight back!

 Chapter 1309 - Ultralisk

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Ultralisk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Boss, who do you know has ever survived an attack from the Valsalrians? It¡¯s either they¡¯re already dead or have nothing left to lose! They will never let us go! Not even if we surrender! Since this base is surely going to be picked clean, we should use this chance to distract them while we run!¡± the same subordinate said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a point there...¡± said Gararizz. It was true. Hardly enough could survive a Valsalrian attack. Either they could repel thempletely or die trying. Other than the stronger races, no one else would be able to see the light of the stars once it was over.

    The Valsalrians had found their base, and it would no longer be feasible to defend it. The Valsalrian epted no negotiations. They were pirates after all, and they had the same rationale whenever they headed out for a raid. Fight and die, or surrender everything and live.

    Hence, the best logical move would be to destroy the current fleet and escape. At the very least, the Valsalrians would not know who did it, and if they did, it would be hard to track them down in the infinite space.

    ¡°F*ck them! F*ck them hard!¡± Gararizz roared. He had fought hard, poured out his blood, sweat, and tears to build his fortune. He was not going to give it up so easily!

    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, Boss!¡± the subordinate cheered. He was one of the victims of the Valsalrian¡¯s raids. His home was very much like Earth; it had primitive technology. The Valsalrians came and destroyed two-thirds of the entire poption, enving everything the entire has to offer to the highest bidder. From that day on, every single sentient lifeform on the was enved.

    That little subordinate of his was one of the lucky few who got picked up by another passing pirate. As such, the hatred and resentment he had for the Valsalrians were bone-deep. Alone, he would not have the strength to fight any Valsalrian fleet. However, since he had worked his way up to stand as Gararizz¡¯s right-hand man, he would not let this chance to have his revenge slip away, although it was only a small fleet of Valsalrians.

    Jiang Fei and the rest of the fleet had no idea what Gararizz was nning for them. Domingo was even cheerfully waiting for the opposite to ept their terms of surrender! It was actually rare for anyone to surrender. Most of the pirate groups he had raided before would rather destroy everything they had instead of give it up to the Valsalrians.

    ¡°Umm, Captain? I¡¯m detecting a strange wave patterning from the surface of the. It¡¯s a powerful one!¡± said an operator who was the fleet¡¯s science officer.

    ¡°Trace and identify the source,¡± said the captain. Such a thing appearing in the middle of battle was never a coincidence or a result of natural causes.

    ¡°Tracing...¡± said the science officer as he quickly operated multiple pieces of machinery.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing important. Let them handle it,¡± Domingo said.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Fei said, ending the inquiry there as Domingo seemed to be extremely confident.

    A few minutester, a sh of light was seening from behind the moon of the. It was so bright that it even overshadowed the light of the binary-stars.

    ¡°Is that...¡± the captain gasped as he saw the bright light. Being a captain for so many years, that bright light was extremely familiar.

    ¡°That¡¯s a wormhole! The enemy opened it there!¡± said the science officer after he took a single look at it.

    ¡°Something¡¯sing out!¡± said the science officer while shes of red signals appeared one after another on the monitoring screen.

    Rooooar!

    A powerful psychic wave could be felt, and when the wave flooded the ship and everything as far as the binary stars could see, everyone, besides Jiang Fei, Domingo, and the captain of the ship was on the floor, pressing their heads as they grunted in pain.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to everyone?!¡± Jiang Fei gasped. Due to the protection he had from the double Core of Will in his mind, a psychic attack of that level was not able to prate even the outermostyer of his mental defenses.

    ¡°Ugh... It¡¯s a psychic attack... A... powerful one...¡± said Domingo as he struggled to breathe. The man was strong enough to face the psychic attack without grunting on the floor like the others, but it was hard to take another hit like that. He was in so much pain that he did not even notice how Jiang Fei waspletely unaffected.

    ¡°Oh, sh*t! What the f*ck is that?!¡± Jiang Fei eximed as he pointed out arge creature the size of Earth¡¯s moon. It was crawling its way out of the wormhole.

    Jiang Fei finally recognized the beast when it came out of the wormhole. He had encountered the same kind of creature twice before; the first time was on Earth and the second in Ottogackt¡¯s training room. However,pared with those two, this one was f*cking huge! It was the size of a moon!

    Therge beast turned its eyes, which were asrge as Corvette ss ships, to the fleet. They glowed with an eerie red hue, radiating something like an infrared wave. The psychic attack that swept over them previously came with the red hue.

    ¡°Oh, crap... That¡¯s literally a monster...¡± said Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had no idea what abomination could grow to such a size. Perhaps it was even of another species. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s question was left unanswered as the scope could not read its signals from that distance.

    As soon as the creature appeared in space, pirate ships could be seen sting out of thes and heading toward the Valsalrian fleet.

    ¡°Haha! Such a wonder a luby could work!¡± Gararizz cheered as he and all of his own mates werepletely unaffected by the psychic attack. All the enemy ships were broadcasting some kind of tune, a soundwave to neutralize the psychic attack and render them as friendlies to the creature.

    ¡°Lieutenant! What should we do? Captain?!¡± Jiang Fei asked profusely as the giant creature started to growl louder. It went without saying that such a creature would not have much trouble tearing the ship apart.

    At that point, only Jiang Fei and Domingo were still conscious. The rest of the crew members, including the captain, had already passed out. With just the two of them, escaping was no longer an option, much less attacking.

    All five Valsalrian ships were stuck and unmoving because no one was still awake to operate them. They were helpless andpletely vulnerable.

    ¡°Ugh! Nothing... we... can do. Ahh, call... backup, now! Too strong... I can¡¯t take it...¡± said Domingo through his teeth as he continued to writhe in pain.

    Jiang Fei removed the captain from the cockpit and took over his seat. When he sat down, theputer screen had finally managed to pick up the creature¡¯s signal, and it disyed a series of information for Jiang Fei to read.

    Ultralisk

    Combat Level: 35,000,000 ~ 5,000,000

    Note: A suspected Level 6 Lifeform. Pending for Verification. (Warning: Please escape when encountered)

    ¡°F*cking hell...¡± Jiang Fei gasped as he read the description of the beast. It was a possible legendary Level 6 lifeform!

    Even though Jiang Fei had his fun, pretending to be the Level 6 Zhuge Shanzhen, he realized that his ploy was nothing but a childish act as a true Level 6 was nothing close to Zhuge Shanzhen! Growling in front of him was only a hypothetical Level 6 lifeform, and it was already strong enough to scare the living hell out of Jiang Fei. While it was only a suspected Level 6 lifeform, it¡¯s 35 millionbat level was just... bullsh*t on another level.

    Alexis, a fleetmander of the Valsalrian Army only had abat level of over 4,000,000, and he was already strong enough to nt Jiang Fei¡¯s face to the ground. Even though Jiang Fei could ept the fact that there were others who were stronger than Alexis, he had never seen anyone exceeding 10,000,000. Right then, there was one right in front of his eyes, a 35,000,000bat level creature that had just crawled out of a wormhole!

    The only option left for Jiang Fei was to run, but how could he do that? Every personnel in the ship and every other ship was unconscious. Jiang Fei himself had no idea how to operate a Valsalrian ship! As such, the Corvette ss ship, as well as the other Cruisers, were nothing but oversized coffins.

 Chapter 1310 - Ultimate Move

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Ultimate Move</h4>

    ¡°In space, no one can hear you scream.¡± That was just an outdated, obsolete way of thinking. For advanced races in interster space, there were ways that one could hear sound. One of the methods used was psychic transmission, where you did not listen directly to sound but the mental thoughts of another.

    While the pirate ships were all running away from the, the mysterious luby they made was broadcast even louder. For others, the luby sounded no different than odd melodious squeaking. For the Ultralisk, however, it was a soothing voice, like that of an angel even. It was a method the pirates had managed to devise in order to appear invisible.

    *Thump! Crush!*

    One of the six brand new ships was captured by the Ultralisk¡¯s tentacle, and the moment the tentacles wrapped itself firmly around the ship, it snapped instantly like uncooked spaghetti. There was arge explosion followed by a small fire, which faded quickly, and all of the crew members were thrown out of the ship.

    There was no doubt that any soldier in the Valsalrian Army was strong, but the harsh environment of space was never amodating. As soon as they were ejected out of their crushed ship, they were all exposed to the vacuum of space. The weaker ones quickly suffocated and died while the stronger ones were able to react in time and attach a breather for their respiratory organs. However, that was not the end of it. Even though they had been expelled from the ship due to the escaping air, smaller tentacles at around three meters wide shot out from the Ultralisk¡¯s slimy body and grabbed the drifting soldiers.

    Although the smaller tentacles were akin to strands of hair on humans, they were extremely strong and agile. They extended from pore-like openings on the creature¡¯s body and flew toward the soldiers. The drifting soldiers reacted fast but they were not able to turn on the portable thrusters in their boots to escape the iing tentacles. It only took several seconds from the explosion to the capturing of the drifting soldiers. In that time, one ship was destroyed and all of the Valsalrian soldiers, dead or alive, were captured and tossed into the mouth, or orifice on the Ultralisk¡¯s massive-like body.

    The Ultralisk had a main orifice that extended as far as several kilometers, end to end. To swallow those tiny soldiers, the beast did not bother opening its gigantic mouth. Instead, smaller pore-like openings that closed and opened rapidly appeared all over its body. They looked like pores from a distance, but they were dozens of meters wide up close! Those orifices were meant to consume smaller lifeforms like that of the Valsalrian soldiers.

    Once it consumed all the soldiers, the Ultralisk¡¯s many eyes glowed with a deep red hue. A st of faint red light radiated out quickly and enveloped arge proximate of the, epassing even the escaping pirates, though they were unaffected. It was another wave of psychic attack meant to subdue lifeforms that had not been subdued from before. That was how the beast attacked and hunted. Even though it did not possess high intelligence and merely acted on instincts, its hunting ability was certainly an evolved one. Not a single life form would be given a chance to escape.

    When the radiating red hue reached the Corvette, Domingo writhed painfully. This time, he fell backward and struggled to breathe again. The beast wasing to the ship, and besides the need to worry about the psychic attack, he had to worry about the ship¡¯s destruction too. Domingo and everyone else, including Jiang Fei himself would be powerless against the Ultralisk.

    ¡°What can I do?!¡± Jiang Fei asked himself over and over again as the Ultralisk got closer to the ship. Even though he waspletely immune to the psychic attack, he would be exposed to space and be eaten alive if the ship was destroyed.

    No one had expected the small band of pirates to actually capture and enve the powerful Ultralisk. Such a beast literally spelled Doomsday for any intelligent species. Due to itsck of intelligence, the Ultralisk had be a living being that would render any gxy quadrant inhabitable! Its sheer power and psychic ability could sterilize any potentially habitableary system, turning it into something like a ck hole! Even then a ck hole could form a sustainableary system if it wasrge enough...

    To make things worse for Domingo¡¯s forces, the pirates had somehow managed to devise a method to control the Ultralisk. Even though the method did not really grant them full control of it, it was still good enough to unleash the beast onto their enemies without being affected by it. In anyone¡¯s book, that was considered a proper containment method. As long as one could be invisible to the Ultralisk, one could venture into any ce without having to worry about being targeted because pursuers would be busy dealing with it! The method had been used a long time ago in a ce far, far away. However, this group of pirates was not smart enough to employ the same tactic. They had never thought of actually using this cheat code topletely dominate a gxy quadrant for themselves. Instead, they treated the Ultralisk as a guard dog to kill anyone who dared to disturb their homes.

    The situation grew dire once there were only two ships left; the Corvette ss and the Cruiser ss.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Fei roared in despair as he sat in the captain¡¯s seat and witnessed all the other soldiers get eaten by the Ultralisk. Right then, they were extremely close to the Ultralisk, and the psychic wave had gotten so strong that Domingo was twitching. The rest of the ships¡¯ crew had long passed out.

    Boom!

    A minor tremor was felt as thest Cruiser was destroyed.

    ¡°Ack...¡± Domingo made a sound and quickly lost consciousness. It was miraculous enough for Domingo to retain his consciousness at that distance for so long. Unfortunately, even though he was driven by his fear of Ottogackt, Domingo had his limits when it came to enduring the mind-searing psychic attack of an Ultralisk.

    ¡°I have no choice,¡± said Jiang Fei with a heavy sigh. There was no other option but to fight the beast directly. The ship was stranded as the only one still conscious, Jiang Fei had no idea how to operate it. Apart from drifting aimlessly in space, there was the possibility of being eaten by the beast.

    *Woosh!*

    Since that was thest ship in its sight, the Ultralisk pushed itself toward the ship and extended all of its main tentacles to capture it. In a split moment, before the ship could be crushed, Jiang Fei focused his mind with everything he had and...

    *Woosh!*

    A faint silvery light shed across the entire sector of space, and everything vanished; the beast and the ship were gone. It was as if they had been removed from existence.

    ¡°What the...

    ¡°What just happened?

    ¡°What happened to the Ultralisk?!¡±

    ...

    From the pirates¡¯ vantage point, the beast and thest remaining Valsalrian ship vanished in a spark of white light. Even though they were all distraught by the ship, they witnessed what had just happened; the ship and the beast disappeared, but they did not know how!

    ...

    ¡°Gahack!¡±

    When Jiang Fei reappeared in the 10th Dimension, he spat out a mouthful of blood and another until he was sure it was more than enough to kill him.

    Pulling the entire Braveheart into the 10th Dimension was already a strenuous feat, and Jiang Fei had to pay for it dearly. He did not only pull a Corvette ss ship, but also a-sized Ultralisk! If he had not been stronger than he was before, the rebound effect would have killed him.

    ¡°I need to be more careful next time...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself before he quickly focused on the situation at hand. He understood well that every second he spent in the 10th Dimension would inflict an exponential rebound effect on him. With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei needed to thank Domingo once he had the chance. If it had not been for the training room provided by Domingo, Jiang Fei would not have been able to train himself and be stronger in such a short span of time.

    Jiang Fei, in his ethereal form, drifted out of the ship like a ghost. There was no need to tend to the ship since it waspletely unscathed. The reason he had dragged the ship into the 10th Dimension was to prevent the pirates from destroying it while Jiang Fei was busy dealing with the Ultralisk. With no one on the helm as they were all unconscious, the ship would be a sitting duck even against a single one-man transport ship!

    ¡°What am I going to do with you?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he stared at the-sized Ultralisk in suspended animation. He had sessfully dragged it into the 10th Dimension, but he had no idea how topletely destroy it from there.

 Chapter 1311 - A Singularity Event

    <h4>Chapter 1311: A Singrity Event</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the 10th Dimension, aside from mental thoughts and consciousness, everything else was either frozen in time or in suspended animation. The Ultralisk, even with its powerful psychic power, as well as sheer size and strength, could not do anything other than drift aimlessly. Its unevolved mind was unable toprehend anything that was going on.

    Jiang Fei was able to move and control the strings of reality. However, he was cut off from every help he had: the scope, the support system 0541, and all matter of digital products. As long as it wasprised of matter, it was frozen.

    In the event that they could operate in such an environment, they could do nothing to help Jiang Fei too. Based on his previous reading of the Ultralisk, no one had ever killed an Ultralisk. Even if there was a way to kill, it would either have toe in the form of a god-like creature, or in simple words, arger Ultralisk. For the rest of the intelligent species, the best way to destroy such a lifeform was to deploy thergest gun they had. Theoretically speaking, if they could construct a-destroying Hyper Beam cannon, they could pulverize such a beast.

    Unfortunately, even if Jiang Fei had such a weapon with him, he would not be able to operate it in the 10th Dimension!

    He thought about the Zhanlu Sword and gazed at the-sized being in front of him. He could not help but sigh at the thought of using that small toothpick to kill the Ultralisk. It would be like using a needle smaller than the size of a hair¡¯s width to stab a person to death! Despite the potent Reaper¡¯s poison that coated the sword, it would only be as effective as a single bacteria strain against an entire army of human antibodies.

    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s do or die!¡± Jiang Fei dered. The time he had left in the 10th Dimension was extremely scarce. Dragging and keeping the beast in the 10th Dimension consumed energy like the flow of water from an open faucet. If he kept dragging things on, he would die before the beast.

    ¡°Hnng!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he put everything he had into his mind. In the 10th Dimension, the ultimate power he had was the ability to manipte the strings of reality.

    ¡°Bah!¡± Jiang Fei expelled all of the air in his lungs once he was done. Using his thoughts, he quantized every single string of reality that made up the beast and disrupted its vibration. That instant, the image that he saw of the Ultralisk was reced with loops of strings ovepping each other.

    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡± said Jiang Fei as he attempted to change the vibration of the strings.

    One by one, the strings that made up the reality of the Ultralisk were altered. The particles thatprised the Ultralisk changed as the vibration of the strings changed.

    While he was busy changing reality, unbeknownst to Jiang Fei himself, he had started a destructive chain of events that would lead to the demise of the Ultralisk. It started with the disintegration of one of the pores on the Ultralisk¡¯s body.

    Even though Jiang Fei only disrupted an infinitesimal amount of strings that made up the Ultralisk, the butterfly effect took over immediately. Slowly but surely, other parts of the beast started to disintegrate. Although the Ultralisk realized that it was in danger, there was nothing it could do to change its fate.

    To be honest, the Ultralisk possessed powerful mental power. Unfortunately, the low intelligence paired with its powerful psychic ability did it no good in that situation. By simply using its powerful psychic attack and a little psychical strength, it could dominate an entire gxy easily. Sadly, in the 10th Dimension, even with a full st of its psychic attack, Jiang Fei, who possessed two fused Core of Will, waspletely unaffected.

    The more strings Jiang Fei disrupted, the faster the disintegration process took over. It started slow but the process then picked up speed exponentially. In less than thirty seconds, the Ultralisk would be reduced down to its fundamental particles. However, there was a problem.

    ¡°Oh, no... I can¡¯t be around when this is over!¡± said Jiang Fei as he realized the problem of reducing the size of a down to a single dot. The sudden shrink of matter would definitely create a singrity event. Even though a ck hole in the 10th Dimension would likely do him no harm, Jiang Fei did not want to be the first person to test out that theory. He was already running on fumes right then, and if a ck hole formed in the 10th Dimension, things might really take a turn for the worst... His current situation was already dire enough.

    ¡°Time for you to f*ck off first!¡± said Jiang Fei as he removed the disintegrating Ultralisk from the 10th Dimension. Instead of jumping out of the 10th Dimension, Jiang Fei opted to stay there with the Corvette ss ship and the rest of the surviving crew members.

    ...

    Woosh.

    After a sh of silvery light, the disintegrating Ultralisk returned to reality, to the third dimension.

    ¡°Is that... the Ultralisk?¡±

    ¡°Who could have injured it to that extent?!¡±

    Everyone in the pirate ships could not believe their eyes. The Ultralisk, famed for its huge size and power, had sustained major injuries. Arge portion of its slimy body was crumbling inward and causing a cascading effect to the rest of its body.

    The Ultralisk, now able to control its body once more, growled in pain as it unleashed the strongest psychic wave.

    The pain it was feeling as its huge body crumbled under its own gravity was enough to drive it mad. It was almost as bad as when it was in the 10th Dimension, where it could not even do anything!

    The speed at which the Ultralisk¡¯s body was copsing had increased exponentially as it tried everything it could to stop the process. Unfortunately for it, the first domino had fallen and nothing could stop the chain!

    Its growls of pain grew louder while more and more of its body fell inward. Even though it was only as intelligent as the smartest monkey, it recognized its own certain demise and could only cry in pain.

    ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong!¡± said one of the crew members.

    ¡°How could there be anything wrong?! As far as we know it, nothing can kill an Ultralisk!¡± said Gararizz. Even so, his speech contradicted his thoughts. At that point, even the dumbest monkey could see that the Ultralisk was dying!

    While the copsing Ultralisk was dying and falling toward the center of singrity, the pirates on their own ships were still lingering close to the beast, not realizing what was about to happen. It was inevitable. Not everyone possessed the ability to see past the third dimension like Jiang Fei.

    When only thirty percent of the Ultralisk¡¯s body remained, a sudden disturbance in space and time urred. In a split second, the remaining thirty percent of the Ultralisk¡¯s body shrank to a single point almost at the speed of light. Arge explosion erupted in the next instance, and immediately after, everything shrank back down again. The speed of the final copse was so fierce and fast that not even photons could escape its gravitational pull.

    A singrity event; a ck hole had formed as per Jiang Fei¡¯s prediction.

    The size of the ck hole that formed from the copsing Ultralisk was not big. At most, it was the size of a football. Nevertheless, its gravitational pull on the pirate ships was so immense that the pirate ships grew closer and closer to it.

    ¡°Oh, sh*t! It¡¯s a ck hole!¡±

    ¡°How?! How could an Ultralisk be a ck hole?!¡±

    ¡°How the hell would I know about that? Do I look like someone who studied in school?¡±

    ¡°Boss, what should we do? There¡¯s no getting out of this!¡±

    ...

    Every single pirate on every ship started to panic. Gararizz did nothing but sit down quietly. It looked like he was thinking but he had given up on trying. When the Namekians created a ck hole in the past, even they could not escape it, what more a small group of pirates?

    Smaller moons and asteroids within theary system began to drift away from their orbits and toward the ck hole. In no time, even the binary stars were thrown off their orbits, and they started to collide with each other before they were pulled by the ck hole as well. First, the that the pirates exited from was destroyed, forming an retion disk around the ck hole. After it ¡°consumed¡± the, the ck hole grew in size and so did its gravitational pull. Soon, the two stars also elerated toward the ck hole. In a few minutes of its formation, a good number ofs, moons, asteroids, and its own parent stars were swallowed.

    Trantor Note:

    I might not be a physicist but I do know that if the moon copsed and became a ck hole, it would only be asrge as 0.10913 millimeters! Its gravitational pull would not change, only size. Please visit this site for more information on how to calcte the size of a ck hole based on its mass.

    /physics/schwarzschild-radius

 Chapter 1312 - Reward

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Reward</h4>

    Once the stars of the binary star system were consumed, the entireary system, dimmed. Fortunately, since the ck hole was only formed from the mass of the Ultralisk, its surface area and power was weak. After it consumed the entire celestial body in theary system, it stopped drawing anything in.

    Even though a ck hole¡¯s gravitational pull was infinite, the amount of matter it could consume was limited. Once it hit its limit, the ck hole would be converted into a white hole!

    A white hole was apletely inverse entity to that of a ck hole. It would spew out energy and matter until it evaporated away all of its mass.

    Woosh!

    At that moment, everything that the binary star system had was ejected out of the white hole, scattering small, grain-sized materials all across theary system. However, the number of materials that the white hole ejected was only a small part of its release. The rest of the matter that the white hole had ejected was in the form of energy radiation. That amount of energy was stronger than the amount of energy that the two stars could give out in their entire lifespans. One could even measure its energy reading from another corner of the universe.

    The explosion of materials was fast and powerful, happening only in a matter of two seconds. As such, once the explosion was over, the entireary system was gone and now reced with nothing but dust and small celestial objects. Due to such urrences, like the ck hole, the existence of the white hole was rarely confirmed.

    The silence of space was quickly broken by another sudden explosion of silvery light. A Corvette ss spaceship appeared right at the center of the now evaporated white hole.

    Jiang Fei was nowpletely drained. The Core of Will¡¯s energy was almost exhausted, and if he did not leave the 10th Dimension, he would perish there.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on?¡± 0541 quickly asked when his system was restored. Records of the event when he was in the 10th Dimension werepletely unreadable.

    ¡°Nothing important,¡± Jiang Fei brushed it off. He refused to tell anyone, even 0541 since that ability was his ultimate move.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said 0541. Since Jiang Fei had no intention of revealing what had happened, 0541 would not pry further. However, 0541 instantly realized that theary system was abnormally different from before.

    Besides the readings of stars that were lightyears away, almost everything of theary system was missing. The pirates were now gone, and no matter how hard 0541 tried to figure it out, he could not understand.

    Jiang Fei also had simr thoughts. He only predicted that the Ultralisk would form a ck hole, nothing more than that. As to the formation of the white hole from the ck hole, Jiang Fei waspletely clueless.

    Like 0541, the ship¡¯sputer system was restored. Unfortunately, the crew members, including Domingo, were still unconscious. The Ultralisk¡¯s psychic attack was too powerful that their minds, unlike their ungodly regeneration speed, needed a longer time to recover.

    Beep... Beep... Beep...

    Just as power was restored throughout the ship, one of the lights on the console board blinked slowly.

    ¡°Take control of the ship,¡± Jiang Fei ordered 0541. Alone, he would not be able to operate the ship.

    ¡°Aye, Captain,¡± 0541 acknowledged. Even though 0541 was a creation from 10,000 years ago, he was still considered an advanced support system. Valsalrians may have possessed technology that made those of Namekian¡¯s obsolete, but they did not prioritize artificial intelligence. Hence, the support system that they possessed was generally weaker than 0541. But to be fair, 0541 had undergone various evolutionary stages.

    With that said, it was only a stroke of luck. If the Namekians had not perished and theirs had not been destroyed, everything would have progressed as the Namekians had nned, and 0541 would never have been able to evolve to this stage. Any intelligent species that pursued the progress of A.I would know the risk of A.I evolving further. Standard protocol would be to delete any A.I that showed signs of evolution. 0541 was able to evolve to such an extent because no one tended to him!

    ¡°Captain, I have control over the ship!¡± 0541 reported after it managed to apply an interface over the ship¡¯s original operating system.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he pointed at the blinking light.

    ¡°It¡¯s an indicator for the ship¡¯s energy detector. The blinking light indicates that there is a high-energy object nearby,¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°Search for it then,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I have already used the radar system to search for it,¡± said 0541. That was expected of Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate support system. He could make any small decision for Jiang Fei to save him time and effort. He was considered a helping hand to Jiang Fei, but to any other species, his ability to make his own decisions was an omen for what was toe.

    Fifteen minutester, while everyone on the ship was still unconscious, 0541 alerted Jiang Fei with good news.

    ¡°Captain! We¡¯ve found treasure!¡± 0541 cried in joy and excitement. It was a rare scene for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he was influenced by 0541¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°I have no idea. However, sensors are picking up a high-energy reading!¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Retrieve it, then!¡± Jiang Fei said. Jiang Fei was still a little weary from the battle but he dared not wait until everyone woke up. By then, the mysterious object may fall into Domingo¡¯s hands. As a result, he did not want to wait until the others knew about it to im it for themselves.

    ¡°Standby for teleportation,¡± said 0541 as he activated a portable teleportation device inside the ring. In a few moments, Jiang Fei was teleported next to the high-energy object. Even though he was weak, he could still survive in space without any form of protection.

    ¡°Huh?! This... is too small!¡± Jiang Fei thought. The object was a glowing white ball around the size of a mere baseball. Such a small object would be easily skimmed over in space but the energy it radiated was as powerful as a lighthouse in the night.

    Jiang Fei held the ball of light in his hands and only felt a lukewarm sensation in his palm. The object was clearly not an Energy Core that moved on its own. Yet, its energy reading was almost the same.

 Chapter 1313 - Cover Story

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Cover Story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Send me back,¡± Jiang Fei said once the little white orb was in his hands.

    ¡°Standby...¡±

    When Jiang Fei was teleported back into the ship, he quickly sat down in the captain¡¯s seat and started to examine the little white pulsating ball.

    ¡°Captain, put it inside the ring so that I can run a series of tests to determine what it is. By the way, please ce the ring on the control console. Domingo and the others are going to wake up soon, and I need to erase my presence from the system,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Oh... Oh! Please do,¡± said Jiang Fei, following 0541¡¯s advice. 0541 knew what Jiang Fei was thinking: hide every possible information about the ring, 0541, and his own personal information from the Valsalrian army.

    Jiang Fei had no idea what the glowing, pulsating object was, but he sure as hell would not want to wait until the rest of the ship¡¯s crew found out about it.

    In a few mere seconds, 0541 swam across the sea of data and erased every digital footprint he had made. It was done with absolute ease. Even though the ship¡¯s mainputer was ten thousand times more advanced than 0541, theputer¡¯s self-defenses were just too weak.

    ¡°Captain, great news! I have downloaded a bunch of data from the Valsalrian¡¯s Science Division! Even though there wasn¡¯t as much data as I had hoped to find on the ship¡¯s database, it¡¯s more than I¡¯ve ever owned!¡± said 0541 happily.

    The evolution of 0541¡¯s intelligence was perhaps the best in the entire known universe. Unfortunately, be that as it may, 0541 was created ten thousand years ago by the now extinct Namekians. His database was... limited.

    To put it in perspective, 0541 would be a five-year-old Albert Einstein while the ship¡¯sputer system, the others on Redstone, and even the rest of the known universe were below-than-average university graduate students. Given time and information, 0541 would rise up to take the spot of the strongest A.I!

    ¡°Good for you,¡± said Jiang Fei. The stronger 0541 was, the better he would be in helping Jiang Fei.

    After every trace of 0541 was removed from theputer, Jiang Fei sat back and waited patiently. Two hourster, Domingo became the first to regain consciousness.

    ¡°Ouph...¡± He grunted as he got up to his feet.

    Jiang Fei quickly raced across the cockpit to help his lieutenant up, and he slowly ced him in the captain¡¯s seat. Since Domingo was awake, the rest of the soldiers on board would wake up soon as well.

    ¡°How are you feeling, Lieutenant Domingo?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m... still alive,¡± said Domingo, struggling for air.

    ¡°We all are,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What happened while I was out?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin, but the Ultralisk exploded on its own, taking out everything in thisary system. Even the binary stars were taken out,¡± Jiang Fei said, repeating what he had practiced in his head.

    ¡°Exploded? Where are we, then? How did we manage to escape the st?¡± Domingo roared as he tapped the console board. Information about their location was disyed, and to his horror, they were in the same position as before. The scenery was just different.

    ¡°The stars were destroyed. We managed to survive because I took the liberty to pilot the ship and make an emergency warp jump. A whileter, when I returned, everything was... different,¡± said Jiang Fei. 0541 had prepared him for what to say to Domingo as he had changed the ship¡¯s log ordingly.

    Domingo flipped theputer¡¯s logs, and as Jiang Fei imed, he found records of an emergency warp jump to one lightyear away before the ship returned to the same coordinates.

    ¡°How did you even... Bah...¡± Domingo gasped. It was hard to believe that Jiang Fei, in that tense situation, was able to collect himself and key in proper coordinates for a warp jump. At that point, Domingo epted the fact that Jiang Fei was just a miracle man. Not only did he surprise everyone with his hiddenbat level, but now, he had also shown Domingo his prowess in piloting the ship.

    While it seemed hard to believe, Domingo took every word and treated it as the truth. The ship¡¯s logs were certain, and everything Jiang Fei said matched the ship¡¯s logs. Video footage of the Ultralisk¡¯s explosion, security footage of Jiang Fei running across the cockpit to start a warp jump, and other security logs verified Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    To be fair, Jiang Fei had only followed 0541¡¯s instructions in terms of what to tell Domingo. It was enough to show that Jiang Fei himself could not exin every action he had taken to save everyone¡¯s lives. The truth was far from believable. Jiang Fei had taken on the Ultralisk alone by dragging it into the 10th Dimension. Not to mention, there was the creation of the ck hole, the formation of the white hole, and the little white pulsating orb that was left behind.

    ¡°Rest, Lieutenant. You need it more than I do,¡± said Jiang Fei as he sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat. The more he talked, the more suspicion he would raise. It was better for him to provide less information than to feed false information, which could be traced.

    ¡°Yes... Yes, I will...¡± said Domingo as he closed his eyes to rest. His body and soul were aching all over. Although he had regained consciousness, he was still weak.

    A few hourster, the rest of the soldiers on board the ship woke up. Like Domingo, Jiang Fei acted out of kindness to help every one of them to their respective cabin rooms to rest properly. It was better than sleeping on the cold metal floor of the ship.

    Ten dayster, once everyone recovered their physical strength to move around, they all headed to their respective stations while the captain assumed his role to pilot the ship.

    ¡°F*ck those bastards! They baited us in and unleashed a freaking Ultralisk in our face! Argh! They should consider themselves lucky for dying, or else I would¡¯ve made them regret it greatly!¡± Domingoined about the pirates so many times. Although his word choice was different, the context was always the same. The cost of the mission was practically ny percent of his entire attack force. Not only did they fail to raid the pirate¡¯s base, but they had also lost so many men and ships. To make things worse, only one ship remained. He had lost five ships and over five hundred men in total.

    ¡°Lieutenant, it can¡¯t be helped. We were thrown an Ultralisk to deal with! At least, we are still alive...¡± said the captain of the Corvette ss ship. The captain and the rest of the crew members were thankful for Jiang Fei. If it had not been for his immunity against psychic attacks, which granted him a chance to pilot the ship to safety, everyone would have died.

    Oddly enough, while they were curious about his hiddenbat level, they did not suspect anything regarding Jiang Fei¡¯s immunity to psychic attacks. Space was vast, and there were literally countless species out there. The chances of them being immune to psychic attacks were as good as bumping into an asteroid in space. Not to mention, they were all oblivious about Terrans and Earth...

    ¡°Get us home, Captain. We all need some time to rest and recuperate,¡± said Domingo. The rage and anger he had for the pirates were coped up as the pirates themselves were dead.

    They came in a fleet of ships and returned in just one ship, battered, defeated, and tired. Even after suffering from such a great defeat, Domingo yed his role as Jiang Fei¡¯s babysitter well. In his report, he made sure to include everything Jiang Fei had done to save the surviving soldiers. Although the mission was considered a failure, Jiang Fei was still marked down for his achievements.

 Chapter 1314 - Pearl of the Oyster

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Pearl of the Oyster</h4>

    Back on Ipsilon, Domingo began to run a recruitment program for his own attack force. Thest mission had cost him too many good men, and he needed to replenish his soldier count before he could start epting new missions.

    While Domingo was busy with his own business, Jiang Fei headed to the training room for a training session before Ottogackt returned to pick him up.

    With thirty times Chrono-eleration, Jiang Fei could train for a month while only a day passed out in the real world. In one month¡¯s time, Jiang Fei¡¯s physical strength waspletely restored. However, the Core of Will was barely replenished.

    In his previous use of the 10th Dimension, Jiang Fei had drained so much power from the Core of Will that it practically reached zero. Hence, before the core could recover, Jiang Fei was unable to use the power of the 10th Dimension as well as Omnisurge. That limited Jiang Fei to his current state of power with abat level of 120,000. His domain ability was sealed, and he would lose to anyone else who had a higherbat level than 120,000.

    ¡°Please, leave me in peace,¡± Jiang Fei prayed hard. The longer he was left alone, the more power he could recover.

    Two months passed for Jiang Fei, but it was only two days for Domingo. Due to his work, Domingo had left Jiang Fei unattended for two days, granting him close to two months alone to recuperate. Yet, in that time, the Core of Will recovered so little power that it was still not feasible to use Omnisurge; it was a cost too much to bear for dragging a-sized Ultralisk into the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°Captain, I bring good tidings!¡± said 0541 while Jiang Fei was sitting on the ground crossed-legged and meditating peacefully.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Jiang Fei, a little annoyed. He was a little sour because he was forced to meditate for two months, not doing anything other than focusing on recovering his energy.

    ¡°The result of the tests have returned. I finally know what that object is! Try and guess what it is,¡± said 0541 like an excited kid who had just picked up a mystery box.

    ¡°How would I know? An orange? A ball of white chocte?¡± Jiang Fei murmured.

    ¡°Funny. Back to the topic, the object is just... Well, you were extremely lucky to have picked it up!¡±

    ¡°You are still beating around the bush. Get to the point!¡±

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s because the object is just too valuable!¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so valuable that no mary value can be ced on it!¡±

    Jiang Fei uncrossed his legs and stood up. 0541 had sessfully piqued his interest.

    ¡°What is it? How can I use it?¡±

    ¡°Alright, it is a hyperpress of a ck hole, the power source of the ck hole¡¯s unparalleled gravity field! If an oyster were a ck hole, then this point of singrity would be the pearl!¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± said Jiang Fei as he withdrew the white pulsating ball and examined it in his palm.

    ¡°How could such a thing be valuable?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It is rare as it is valuable. This ckhole Core is so strong that nothing in the entire universe, known or unknown, can contain it! This core will only appear in the world after a ck hole turns into a white hole and evaporatespletely.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jiang Fei hummed nonchntly.

    ¡°The condition for a white hole to form from a ck hole is extremely specific. The quantity and energy that a ck hole needs to absorb are so huge that an entire civilization could never provide them! Plus, no one can know just how much the ck hole needs to absorb before it evaporates via Hawking Radiation! To think that you managed to collect such a rarity!¡± 0541 barked.

    ¡°So? What¡¯s the use of such a valuable treasure?¡± said Jiang Fei. If this object was from a white hole, it should be powerful.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°Come again?¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So far, I have no idea how it can be used.¡±

    ¡°So, you just wasted my time to exin its origins, not knowing how to use it?¡±

    ¡°Well... when you put it that way...¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. He did not know how to feel about the orb now since even 0541 did not know how to use it. He was not sure about its value as well!

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I do not know how to use it right now. However, this is one of the scientific breakthroughs that scientists on Namek have tried to discover. It is hypothesized that a ck Hole Core can be used as a source for a perpetual energy generator. That¡¯s why a consensus was reached to create an artificial ck hole on Namek. The experiment was a failure and Namek was destroyed,¡± said 0541 without repeating what Jiang Fei already knew.

    ¡°Oof, so much for science,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. Even though he felt no sympathy for the scientists of Namek, he did understand the reason for their actions. Even on Earth, power and energy had always been an issue. The same problem was shared with basically every other species throughout the universe. As long as a civilization thrived on technological advancement, it would always need energy. Its people may be able to travel faster than light, make time flow slower or faster, or manipte space and time even, but power would always be a problem. Power, or unlimited power to be exact, had always been the final goal for any civilization.

    The theory of a perpetual energy source and the existence of a ck Hole Core were constant topics of discussion amongst advanced scientists throughout the universe. However, even with various forms and theories about the ck hole, no one could predict how a ck hole could be a white hole. Worst of all, not many had actually witnessed the event of a white hole spewing out matter and energy. While it was possible on paper, none had actually recorded such events.

    Due to the fact that its existence was only a theory, no one could properly analyze its properties. 0541, with his logical thinking, could only shake his head when asked about the use of a ck Hole Core, but to be fair, no knew the answer.

    ¡°Do whatever you can with it and make haste!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Aye, Captain.¡±

    As he received his order, 0541 became quiet. nned experiments to test the properties of a ck Hole Core would take up every possible processing power 0541 had. It was, after all, the ck Hole Core that every scientific mind coveted.

    ¡°Perpetual energy...¡± Jiang Fei murmured. The object may have been small and in, but if 0541 was right, Jiang Fei might have actually stumbled across the greatest source of power in the universe.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not mind if the ck Hole Core could not be a source of perpetual energy as long as it could provide him enough energy. With it, he could at least replenish the Core of Will quickly and restore his domain. Perhaps when he obtained his own ship, he could use the ck Hole Core as a source of power!

    When his mind drifted to thoughts on the Core of Will, Jiang Fei felt a sudden chill throughout his body. Right then, he was exposed, vulnerable even. He was already afraid even when he had Omnisurge, and now, without it, how weak was he, then? Without Omnisurge, Jiang Fei could literally do nothing...

 Chapter 1315 - Two Options

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Two Options</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei had been staying in the training room for more than two months when Domingo entered the room and approached him.

    ¡°Sir Ottogackt is here for you,¡± said Domingo. His tone was not as friendly as before. He was only like this because of the mess from before. After two days of consolidating his remaining troops and resources, he had yet to find time to rest. If Jiang Fei were just like any other trainee, he would have long been chased off the.

    Even though Domingo would like to have Jiang Fei stick longer with him, he did promise to house Jiang Fei for the duration of three missions only. When time was up, as promised, Ottogackt had returned to retrieve his trainee. Honestly, Domingo was relieved that Jiang Fei was leaving. The longer he stayed, the higher the cost he would be raking up by using the training room.

    Jiang Fei quickly jumped to his feet and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me,¡± he said.

    Jiang Fei actually wanted to stay longer in the room. With extended time, he could buy 0541 more time to research the ckhole Core and find a way to use it. Once done, he could use that to recharge the Core of Will and restore his domain ability. Without it, he would be a hazard to himself in the Valsalrian Army.

    Sadly, for all that¡¯s good in the world, his time in the training room muste to an end. Ottogackt had arrived and he had to leave with him.

    ¡°Greetings, sir Ottogackt. It has been a while,¡± said Jiang Fei with a salute.

    ¡°Indeed! I see you have made good progress!¡± said Ottogackt proudly. He was satisfied with Jiang Fei¡¯s growth. Before the first mission started, Jiang Fei had been a weakling at only 65,000bat level. Now, he had managed to double his strength to 120,000bat level at an impressive speed. However, Ottogackt had failed to realize that Jiang Fei was unable to use Omnisurge. He might be stronger now but until he could restore the Core of Will, he would be stuck at 120,000 for some time.

    ¡°Thank you, Domingo. I will return this favor!¡± Ottogackt patted Domingo¡¯s shoulder and said.

    ¡°It is only what I can do,¡± said Domingo, smilingly weakly.

    The departure of Ottogackt¡¯s ship marked the temporary end of Jiang Fei and Domingo¡¯s rtionship. To be honest, Domingo had little to no trust in the Terran when he had first arrived. However, after three missions and having lost almost all of his soldiers, Domingo was d they had met. In the end, Jiang Fei was a strong Terran with a remarkable talent forbat. He could only hope that Jiang Fei would remember him as someone who helped him when he became a figure of authority in the future.

    Back on Redstone, after leaving the port and hangar bay, Jiang Fei turned to Ottogackt and asked, ¡°What training will you give me now, sir?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ottogackt kept quiet for a bit as they walked back to the training academy. At the doorstep, Ottogackt suddenly turn to Jiang Fei with a stern look and said, ¡°The graduation ceremony is in five days¡¯ time. You will be joining as one of the graduate candidates.¡±

    ¡°C...candidate? G...graduation ceremony?¡± Jiang Fei stuttered as he spoke. It had only been more than a month since he had joined the academy and he was already asked to join the graduating candidates!

    ¡°You heard me right. Remember, you are my trainee and I only train those who are worthy of graduation!¡± said Ottogackt.

    Jiang Fei knew about that but he had assumed that he was only going to receive the same type of training as the senior trainees, not join them at their graduation ceremony!

    ¡°You have five days to train and I will grant you the training room. If there¡¯s anything you require, you need only ask. I want you to perform at your best during the ceremony,¡± said Ottogackt inly. He was confident in Jiang Fei¡¯s strength and believed that with the support of his unknown power boosting ability, he would be able to survive the ceremonial trial with ease. After all, he had seen Jiang Fei break past the one millionbat level threshold once before.

    That being said, Jiang Fei was currently stuck at only 120,000bat level. At that level of power, he was not even the best amongst the beginner¡¯s training ss!

    ¡°If I may, sir, I need the training room to be set at 30 times chrono eleration! I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, sir!¡± Jiang Fei gave his request immediately. The graduation ceremony required the trainee toplete a series of trials that was famous for its lethality. The death rate was always above 20% and if Jiang Fei were to fall behind in terms of strength, he would surely be part of that statistic.

    The only hope left for him was 0541¡¯spletion of the test for the ckhole Core. In five days, or five months, in the training room, he hoped that it was enough time for 0541 to finish his experiments as well as for him to recharge the Core of Will.

    ¡°Anything you need...¡± said Ottogackt without flinching. He had experience in training and to provide ast minute request for his trainees was onlymon. He had cultivated many champions and now, it was time for Jiang Fei to shine.

    To help Jiang Fei, Ottogackt would fulfill any of his requests as long as they helped with his training.

    In the training room, Jiang Fei made sure to use every precious second to train his sword skills, and rest when he needed to. For three months, which were three days in the real world, Jiang Fei continued training without disturbing 0541.

    ¡°There are only two months left... How is 0541 doing...¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. To make sure everything went smoothly with 0541, he dared not disturb 0541 for fear of disrupting his experiments.

    Days, weeks, and months passed quickly as ever. When it was one month until the day of graduation, 0541 returned with news.

    ¡°Captain! I did it! I¡¯ve found out what it is for!¡±

    ¡°Bravo! Do tell!¡±

    ¡°I have ran billions of tests and millions of experiments, and found only two effective uses of the ckhole Core.¡±

    ¡°Only two?!¡± Jiang Fei barked.

    ¡°Yes. It can be used as an energy generator. I can create a machine to extract its energy.¡±

    0541¡¯s first suggestion was the perpetual energy generator. It was the safest, zero-risk method to obtain energy.

    ¡°What about the second one?¡± Jiang Fei probed further.

    ¡°The second one is dangerous, but with high riskes high reward!¡±

    The second method was to fuse the ckhole Core, like the Core of Will, into a living being.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll be fusing with another core?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Technically speaking, it would be the same as creating a second source of Qi pool for a martial artist,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°What of the risk?¡±

    ¡°One must be in full control at all times. If one were to lost control of the power output, there will be a risk of a runaway chain reaction that will be fatal for the user.¡±

    ¡°What sort of reaction are we talking about?¡±

    ¡°There are two kinds of hazard. The first is a rapid external energy expulsion. The user fused with the ckhole Core will turn into a whitehole and release a huge amount of energy rapidly before evaporating altogether. The second hazard is a rapid gravitational generation that will destroy the user as well as anything close to it.¡±

    After a long pause, Jiang Fei sighed heavily and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that once a user loses control, they will die, be it via an explosion or implosion?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

 Chapter 1316 - Power Infusion

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Power Infusion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Such high stakes...¡± Jiang Fei said as he sucked in a deep breath.

    The gamble wasid open for him. Fusing with the ckhole Core would grant him power but put him on the tip of the de. Jiang Fei was notfortable taking such a risk, not when he was in a position to choose otherwise.

    ¡°Is there any way you could... I don¡¯t know... ce the core in a machine to safely extract its energy?¡± Jiang Fei spat out an idea.

    To say that he was not in a critical condition was not entirely true. He had been enfeebled by theck of energy in the Core of Will and the absence of Omnisurge. Facing the trials in his current condition would be suicidal. Then again, asking him to take the risk to fuse with the ckhole Core there and then was something he would not do unless he was literally, not a figure of speech, in mortal danger.

    ¡°I see... That might work. Keep in mind that fusing with the ckhole Core is not a matter of minutes but days. You will not be escaping danger if you suddenly wanted to fuse with the ckhole Core,¡± said 0541. Knowing fully well what was going through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, 0541 was tempted to advise him about what he had always done; the habit of indulging himself to further danger when exposed to mortal danger.

    ¡°Y-You got me there,¡± said Jiang Fei. Everything might be peaceful now but he could not forget that he was part of the Valsalrian Army. Peace was but a quiet illusion waiting for chaos to spring out. If Jiang Fei were to take 0541¡¯s words literally, fusing with the ckhole Core would only expose Jiang Fei to further danger if the fusion process wasn¡¯t instant.

    Even with that thought in mind, he was not ready for the fusion just yet.

    ¡°If I fuse with the core, is there any way for me to limit its power? Like a limiter?¡± asked Jiang Fei. He had an idea. Controlling the ckhole might take a while. With the graduation ceremony approaching soon, it would be risky to start now. In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to create a device that could limit the power of the ckhole Core? That way, he could fuse with the core and still be in control, technically, with the device, and figure out how to control the core some other time.

    ¡°That is a good idea! Give me some time. I wille up with something!¡± 0541 replied. After that, silence loomed over the ring as 0541 started to experiment and design a limiter for the ckhole Core.

    ¡°You best not eat me up when you¡¯re inside of me,¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself, silently praying for things to go well as he continued to train.

    A weekter, 0541 returned with good news.

    ¡°Captain, I have taken your idea and experimented with it. As such, I have designed a device capable of suppressing the power of the ckhole Core. With the device, the ckhole Core can only provide a certain amount of power that is within the safe perimeter.¡±

    ¡°Show me the results,¡± said Jiang Fei as heid down his sword.

    A small metallic, coin-like pin appeared in his hands.

    ¡°This is the limiter. It will always maintain the amount of power you draw from the ckhole Core at a safe level. Even so, the amount of power is strong, sufficient enough to fully charge the Core of Will in just three days. At minimal power, you can draw its power to strengthen yourself,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Three days to fully charge the Core of Will?!¡± Jiang Fei barked as he felt his stomach churn with excitement. By fusing with the ckhole Core, he could use the power of the Core of Will that thirsted for energy. In a controlled environment, Jiang Fei could safely use the 10th Dimension every three days! With further control, he could practically use the power of the 10th Dimension without limitation, especially when didn¡¯t need to drag a sized monster and a whole ship into the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°I¡¯m sold. Get it done,¡± said Jiang Fei happily.

    ¡°By the way, when charging the Core of Will, you will still gain a boon from the ckhole Core. I predict that you will acquire additional strength and defense simr to a fighter at 3,000,000bat level on top of your own.¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. To think that he would be able to fight on even without the 10th Dimension! On top of his own strength, Omnisurge provided him a boost of over 2,000,000bat level, so he would be gaining over 5,000,000bat level. Theoretically, he would be stronger than Commander Alexis.

    ¡°Jeez, you don¡¯t have to sell it anymore. I¡¯m sold! Let¡¯s start the procedure now!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. Please put the limiter on your ear like an earring. The pin should pierce through your earlobes properly. The limiter must, at all times, be on your body during usage of the ckhole Core. Should you lose the limiter, you must immediately stop drawing power from the core! I need not remind you of the disastrous side effect of losing control.¡±

    ¡°I heard it before,¡± said Jiang Fei as he pinned it to his earlobe.

    ¡°Ouch...¡±

    ¡°To think that I would be wearing essories...¡± heined. He had always thought that any kind of ear essories for men were never as cool as they looked.

    ¡°Come now, time to enter the pod,¡± 0541 ignored Jiang Fei¡¯sints and summoned the Bio-pod for Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei obediently entered the pod and shut his eyes. He knew that anything that happened next would either be painful or unpleasant as this was not his first trip into the Bio-pod. Either way, he was excited about the results.

    ¡°Keep your mind clear,¡± said 0541 as he started the machine.

    Once Jiang Fei was ready, 0541 released the ckhole Core into the pod. Instead of immediately fusing it with Jiang Fei, 0541 injected a little jolt of energy into the core, awakening it. The small white pulsating core, pulsated faster and glowed brighter.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready. Brace yourself, captain,¡± said 0541 as he pushed the ckhole Core toward Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    As soon as the core touched Jiang Fei¡¯s skin, it glowed brightly before it passed through his skin and into his chest.

    ¡°Ough!¡± Jiang Fei let out a loud groan. The instead of feeling a massive object entering his chest cavity, he felt a powerful flow of energy concentrating around his heart. The ckhole Core melted into a liquid form when it was inside Jiang Fei. It fused with his heart and was pumped throughout his body immediately.

    ¡°Ugh... Arghh... ARGH!¡±

    In the beginning, the flow of energy was slow and mild but as soon as more and more of the liquified ckhole Core was spread throughout his body, the pain grew more intensely.

    ¡°Try to stay conscious, captain. The core is now modifying your body structure, to make it stronger to hold more power,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Gah! V-Very well!¡± said Jiang Fei through his gritted teeth. The pain was strong, so strong that he was sure it would have killed him if he were still at the Pinnacle stage of Level 4.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s pores stopped secreting sweat. Instead of clear liquid, a thick, viscous, ck liquid oozed out from all over him. He was at the stage where the body modification was at its peak, removing all kinds of matter that made Jiang Fei weaker. His cells were constantly trying to resist the changes, causing him immense pain. Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, he was in a state between ethereal and biological being. In this state, the rate of energy absorption was exceptionally high, allowing his body to grow stronger at high speeds.

    ¡°OOOOOOHHHHH AAAHHHH!¡± Jiang Fei roared. In the next instant, starting with his chest, his body glowed with intense radiance.

 Chapter 1317 - 25 Minutes too Late

    <h4>Chapter 1317: 25 Minutes too Late</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The entire fusion process had taken longer than expected. In a pant of a breath and a blink of an eye, more than forty days had passed since the start of the procedure. In no time at all, graduation day arrived.

    On this day, all sses and training were put on hold to wee everyone to be part of the ceremony. All students, graduating and new, were gathered in the hall to be part of the spectators. A graduation ceremony there was looked upon as a grand event.

    When the sun in the sky hit its peak, the entire ceremonial grounds red with spirited music. In time, Commander Alexis ascended to the stage and toward the podium.

    As the master of Redstone, Commander Alexis was held to the highest honor. It was only natural for him to be the first to be weed to the podium.

    ¡°All hail Commander Alexis! Glory to the Valsalrian Army!¡±

    ...

    The same chant was repeated as Commander Alexis walked up to the podium, and with a swinging hand gesture, the crowd died down. Such was only a disy for the master of Redstone.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years since I¡¯ve attended thest graduation ceremony and I must say, the previous batch had served me well. Everyone of them had be part of my crew, serving their best to further the glory of the Valsalrian Army! I have no doubt that there are those amongst the graduates of this batch who shall share that glory, to follow me into sailing to the unknown territories of uncharted space! To dive into the realms of the unknown! I will not wish, nor hope, but merely state it clearly that all graduates shall join me to be part of the strongest army in the universe!¡± Alexis gave his speech. Like magic enchantments, his opening speech sent a wave of fervor to all that listened to him.

    ¡°Sieg Val! Sieg Val! Death to all the enemies!¡±

    ¡°Sieg Val! Sieg Val! Death to all the enemies!¡±

    ...

    While all the attendees were spellbound by Commander Alexis¡¯ opening speech, only one was quiet.

    ¡°What in the name of Redstone is that Jiang Fei doing?!¡±

    Ottogackt frowned. The ceremony had officially started and Jiang Fei was nowhere to be seen. He had not disturbed Jiang Fei for the entire time he trained, hoping that he would not be distracted from his training. Even on thest day, he had hoped that Jiang Fei would proactively arrive at the ceremonial grounds punctually. It was akin to sphemy for anyone to arriveter than Commander Alexis himself!

    Ottogackt was presenting as a senior trainee and must remain present throughout the entire ceremony. It would be disrespectful if he left the scene to check in on Jiang Fei. He might hold special authority in the training academy but never in the face of Commander Alexis. He was the true master, the real figure of authority. If he overstepped his boundaries, even though Alston had no power over him, he would be digging his own grave.

    ¡°Come on! Being a littlete is fine, but you can¡¯t be absent for the entire ceremony!¡± Ottogackt murmured.

    ...

    Beep.

    A green button lit up on the side of the medical pod. The fusion process of the ckhole Core has only justpleted. Jiang Fei was awake but due to the fact that he had been lying down for far too long, he was unable to move freely.

    Beep. Woosh!

    The lid of the pod opened and a thick cloud of white gas flowed out. Slowly, Jiang Fei moved, fingers first and slowly, his legs.

    ¡°Ah... What a feeling...¡± he said when he was out of the pod. Instead of feeling sluggish and fatigued, Jiang Fei felt refreshed, stronger even. It felt like every vein and artery in his body had been cleared. It was all smooth in his power cirction. Best of all, he could feel every bit of power flowing, coursing through his body. It was as if he could feel every single blood cell in his body.

    In Chinese Martial Arts terms, every vein in his meridian system had improved drastically. So much so that power flow was immediate and smooth. Half of his body structure had been modified to be a perfect conduit for energy. If his previous meridian system was like an intricate maze, his current meridian state would be like a systematic highway with only a few branches to specific muscles. Power delivery was so fast and instant that Jiang Fei did not even need to concentrate on channeling energy anymore! Before, he needed to slowly channel his energy to his fist or his legs to perform some form of attack. Now, without restriction, Jiang Fei could simply summon the strength and release any form of attack from any location of his body at whim.

    ¡°Congrattions, Captain!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°I feel so good that I could take on five grand masters!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If it¡¯s on the grand master level you are setting the benchmark, in your current state, you could fight 200 of them at the same time,¡± said 0541. With the ckhole Core fused into his body, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level could be adjusted at will to defeat even Commander Alexis!

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Jiang Fei roared from the top of his lungs. The feeling of power surging through his body like vomit, was unlike vomit at all! In fact, it felt so great!

    ¡°Captain, I must remind you again. The ear pin on your left ear must be with you at all times. You must never lose it as even a slight damage to it would be a catastrophe.¡±

    If the limiter were to be lost, there was a chance that Jiang Fei might lose control of the core inside him. In the worst case scenario, he would be consumed by the core.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Fei said. Taking in the ckhole Core was simr to carrying a portable nuclear fission reactor everywhere he went. Yes, it might be providing him with an almost endless power source but a single mistake would be, quoting 0541 himself, a catastrophe.

    ¡°How long was I in there?¡± Jiang Fei asked. For him, although it only took more than a month, it felt like an eternity.

    ¡°It has been forty-five days since the start of the procedure,¡± 0541 reported.

    ¡°Forty-five days? That means... it has been one day and a half on the outside,¡± Jiang Fei stated, with the graduation ceremony that Ottogackt had him prepare for long forgotten.

    Jiang Fei got a new set of clothes and while he was fastening his pants on, something came to mind but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.

    ¡°0541? I seem to remember something important happening today but I can¡¯t remember what it is.¡±

    ¡°Today is the graduation ceremony. I¡¯d say it has already started.¡±

    ¡°I see... Wait, what?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes grew big.

    Panicking, he quickly dashed to the exit of the training room. After a quick pack, Jiang Fei left the academy in haste for the ceremonial grounds.

    At this point, he was still unable to recharge his Core of Will and was still unable to use Omnisurge. Even so, he was still strong enough to take on the trial. With over 3,000,000bat level in his dormant stage, he would be undefeatable, for the time being...

    Jiang Fei ran so fast with so much power that he left deep footprints on the ground. Even so, he was still toote.

    As soon as he entered the field, he heard the announcement of his disentitlement.

    ¡°Trainee Jiang Fei! Absent and hereby ineligible for graduation,¡± Alston announced.

    ¡°Damn you, Jiang Fei!¡± Ottogackt barked as he saw Jiang Fei arriving. All he could do was say those words as he was helpless to do anything. Alston held the authority over him then.

 Chapter 1318 - Saved by the Bell

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Saved by the Bell</h4>

    ¡°And so the ceremony shall begin!¡± Alston roared as he took over the podium. Seeing that Ottogackt was wearing a painful expression, nothing could have made him happier then.

    Jiang Fei was a special existence. As such, Alston would never do anything to wrong him, not directly anyway. During the roll call, Alston had purposefully nced at Ottogackt, and since Jiang Fei was not present to acknowledge his name, Alston made haste to finish up the roll call and officially ended the opening ceremony. He had even made sure to go through with Commander Alexis about whether or not he should wait for Jiang Fei to arrive.

    With the green light granted by Commander Alexis himself, Alston had every right and, in a less civilized manner, courage to deny Jiang Fei his entry to the trials. s, even with the Ottogackt to back him up, Jiang Fei was disqualified. This act of getting back at Ottogackt was so satisfying. For everything Ottogackt had done in the past, this moment was worth it all. An act of humiliation was all it took.

    Commander Alexis was not happy with this event. A graduate absentee was unheard of. Unfortunately, he had long forgotten the name Jiang Fei despite him being the one who had personally sent Jiang Fei to the academy. It was only natural since he was a man of missions. Unless Jiang Fei held power simr to his, Alexis would find it extremely hard to remember a new trainee.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s name was called out during the roll call, Commander Alexis had no idea it was the same young Terran that he had brought to Redstone. He did, however, remember him as the new trainee that had only just enrolled. It would be impossible for him to associate Jiang Fei with the graduates that were going to participate in the trials.

    ¡°Please wait!¡± Jiang Fei cried as he rushed forward to the bottom of the stage.

    ¡°Insolent! Be gone!¡± Alston roared back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ceremonial master! Please allow me to join the trials! I had spent too much time in the training room and had miscalcted the time. If it pleases the court, pray, allow me to join the ceremony!¡± said Jiang Fei as humbly as he could while he kowtowed as low as he could. He waste and had no right to argue his disqualification.

    ¡°Rules are rules. A would never stop orbiting the sun just for a man! Guards, take him away!¡± Alston barked. The punishment was supposed to be far heavier than just exclusion from the ceremony but since he was a special guest, hosted by Ottogackt and Commander Alexis himself, Alston only gave him the lightest punishment.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Commander Alexis hummed ever so slightly, instantly sending a wave of silence through the entire grounds.

    When Jiang Fei ran across the field toward the bottom of the stage, Commander Alexis immediately noticed and recognized who he was. He knew Jiang Fei was the same Terran, the one with the unlimited potential albeit he hadpletely forgotten his name. It was odd for someone like him to join the graduating ss as he had only just enrolled in the academy.

    ¡°Stand down,¡± Alexis said and all the guards that were restraining Jiang Fei immediately released him.

    Alston was taken aback. Why would someone like Commander Alexis be tending to the Terran when he was the one that granted Alston the permission to disqualify him?

    ¡°My, my... Look at you. I thought I recognized the voice! How have you been? Why are youte?¡± said Alexis, smiling from ear to ear, as if he were meeting an old friend.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, sir. I was too focused on training and had missed the opening ceremony,¡± said Jiang Fei after a salute. Even though he had technically gained enough strength to surpass even Alexis, it was only natural for him to salute the man who gave him a chance to save Earth.

    ¡°Training? Ahh, all is forgiven. By the way, how did you get into the graduating ss? I was sure you were just a new trainee,¡± Alexis said. His attitude and manner was that of a friendlyrade, like talking to an equal.

    At this point, all eyes were locked on the two of them. No one could believe what they saw. Alston, unlike anyone else, was panicking like an ant on a hot te. No one on Redstone had ever seen Commander Alexis smile like that before! Seeing as how Commander Alexis was treating Jiang Fei like his own son, Alston regretted how he had treated him. Had he known just how ¡°strong¡± his background was, he would have just faked Jiang Fei¡¯s presence in the ceremony and be in Commander Alexis¡¯ ever loving grace. Now, not only had he failed to embarrass Ottogackt, he might have just plucked a nerve with Commander Alexis!

    ¡°Sir, it was trainer Ottogackt who epted me as his student. He had so graciously arranged for me to be trained with the other graduating students,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Commander Alexis hummed as he stepped closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Did you use your ability in front of him?¡±

    ¡°Ehhehe... A little bit,¡± Jiang Fei awkwardly replied. To be fair, he wasn¡¯t lying. He did limit the power he could gain from Omnisurge.

    ¡°As expected of the infamous crazy trainer!¡± Commander Alexis turned to Ottogackt and praised him loudly.

    ¡°One is not worthy of your praises for one is only doing what one was told,¡± said Ottogackt. Even though he was arrogant, mean, and obnoxious in front of everybody else, he was exceptionally humble when it came to Commander Alexis. To be fair, Ottogackt had nothing but respect for him.

    ¡°F*ck! That should have been me!¡± said Moin from the far end of the front row. He regretted treating Jiang Fei bad and regretted even more for letting Ottogackt take his student from him!

    ¡°Off you go. Join the rest for the ceremonial trials!¡± said Commander Alexis as he pped Jiang Fei on the back and pushed him toward the other graduating trainees. He of all people knew about Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Allowing him to join the ceremony was only for show.

    ¡°Alston, arrange a spot for him,¡± said Commander Alexis before returning to his seat.

    ¡°Aye,mander!¡± Alston agreed without hesitation.

    When Jiang Fei and all other graduating trainees were in formation, Alston took the stage and started exining the task at hand.

    ¡°This is the first task for all graduating trainees. A mock mission will be assigned to all of you. Those thate in thest ten ces will be eliminated from the actual trial!¡± Alston exined.

    Elimination rounds were only expected in any kind of trial. If one could not survive the first elimination round, they would never survive in the next trials. Being eliminated from the first round would only ce them in the lowest of soldier rankings. Gaining ranks from there on would be hard unless they could rake up achievements like Jiang Fei did with Domingo.

    ¡°Once you¡¯re ready, proceed to the chamber of trials!¡± said Alston.

    ¡°Sir, yes, sir!¡± cried all the trainees including Jiang Fei.

    The chamber of trials was just a fancy name given to a simr room that Jiang Fei had been training in.

    ¡°Commence the mission!¡± Alston roared and the operators started the chronal eleration and gravity maniptor. The speed of time inside the room was sped up by 30 while the gravity was set to 10 times of Redstone¡¯s. There, Jiang Fei and all the other trainees were not undergoing training but a real, life-or-death mission.

    There were a total of nine sses, and around 20 per ss. In total, there were over 190 trainees, including Jiang Fei.

    The setting of the training ground was set to be a desert. Trying with all his might, Jiang Fei could not even sense the edge of the entire map. As such, it should berger than thousands of kilometers square.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, listen close. I am going to exin your first mission!¡±

    Alston¡¯s voice rang from the sky.

 Chapter 1319 - Locating Target

    <b>Chapter 1319: Locating Target</b>

    ¡°You¡¯ve been transported to a guarded by the Celestial Guardians. Your mission is to locate and acquire one of the Primordial Weapons. There are only thirteen weapons avable and those who sessfully obtain them will win. The others will gather at the altar of the weapons and await the next mission.¡±

    ¡°You may start now,¡± said Alston, finishing his mission briefing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    ...

    Here and there, trainees quickly formed a team of their own. Most of them gathered based on their own ss while some gathered based on how close they were as friends. While the rest were gathered in groups, Jiang Fei was the only one that was left and alone.

    Being a ¡°transfer student¡± with an existence that everyone knew of but never talked about, Jiang Fei had unintentionally raised the red g on his own, prompting the rest to avoid him out of enmity or some form of jealousy. There were some who wanted to join him. They were the few that had eyes like Ottogackt; that could recognize talent and raw strength, but they dared not disobey the leader of their teams.

    ntio, one of Ottogackt¡¯s strongest trainees had nothing but resentment for Jiang Fei. For as long as he could remember, he had always been taken care of by Ottogackt for he had always survived and risen as the best in every trial Ottogackt had put everyone through. With graduation day looming, a petite little Terran appeared out of the blue, barging into their training grounds. Having only over 500,000bat level, a level only so average amongst those in Ottogackt¡¯s ss, he had managed to court Ottogackt away from him.

    ntio had no respect for Jiang Fei. He was confident that Jiang Fei had only managed to catch Ottogackt¡¯s attention with his background. ntio could never recognize Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, or rather, he would not admit that he was strong. Nevertheless, this graduation trial would be the best way to test Jiang Fei; to show that he was only all talk and no action. In contrast, ntio¡¯s true talent would shine, and Ottogackt and the great Commander Alexis won¡¯t be able to look away from his performance.

    ...

    ¡°Ouph... Cold treatment huh?¡± said Jiang Fei, as he shrugged nonchntly. Being alone had its perks. Instead of him having to work together with other weaklings, alone, he would have no one holding him back! Even though he could not use Omnisurge or the 10th Dimension, the ckhole Core had provided him with a boost of 3,000,000bat level. No one among all the trainees in this simted world could fight him as no one had over 1,000,000bat level. Evenbined, Jiang Fei could still defeat them.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s take the road less travelled!¡± he said as he chose a route that no team had chosen to venture to.

    ¡°This boy is too naive...¡± said Alexis as he watched the event from outside the simtion room.

    ¡°It is inevitable. Jiang Fei is new. A fresh blood without doubt. It has only been days since I¡¯ve taken him under my wing. Instead of tossing him with the rest, I have been arranging private training sessions for him alone. It is only normal for him to reject cooperating with others,¡± Ottogacktmented.

    ¡°So it seems...¡± Alexis hummed. He had faith in Jiang Fei¡¯s strength as he could see a bit of a reflection of himself in him. A simted field was nothing on him. Be it as if may, Alexis only wanted to know what Jiang Fei had learned from Ottogackt in such a short amount of time.

    ...

    ¡°What a weird... Where are the so-called guardians?¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself as he wandered around. He had already left the desert region for quite some time but there was no sign of life anywhere. All around him was either a sea of sand or a hard, cracking, dry ground that could never birth even the most resilient nt. If even nts could not survive in such a harsh environment, beasts would not stand a chance.

    Just then, the ground beneath Jiang Fei¡¯s feet cracked opened. A humongous tremor was felt before a rocky fist, asrge as a sperm whale, made an appearance from the sun-baked ground.

    ¡°Mama mia!¡± Jiang Fei cried. With speed, he ran down the side of the fist made of rock and leaped about ten meters away.

    The gargantuan pir shaped like a clenched fist was not stopping. In no time, with massive quake in its wake, a huge golem came out from the ground, revealing itself to Jiang Fei.

    Stone Golem

    Combat Level: 550,000

    Note: Basic life form with minimal intelligence. Common in dyings and abandoned worlds.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a real golem!¡± said Jiang Fei, amazed. Such a monster was nothing but a fly for him to defeat. Nevertheless, he was still in awe of the life forms found in space. For someone as ignorant and oblivious to the outside world, Terrans or Humans in general could never reach for the stars unless they were willing to forsake the concept of national borders and live as a united species.

    To be fair, Jiang Fei himself had been ignorant about certain facts on alien life. Although he was not well-read, he knew about the Kepler Space Mission and the Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI), and thought onlys with simr environment to Earth could host life. He did not expect to see life thriving even on the most barren.

    The golem took note of Jiang Fei¡¯s position and with a speed slower than even a 6-year-old with a tricycle, it hurled its fist toward him.

    With almost no effort at all, Jiang Fei intercepted the iing fist with his own. A st of silvery light, condensed into a beam-like projectile immediately destroyed the golem¡¯s arm. The golem took the hit and after a short moment, its entire body cracked and crumbled into a pile of small rocks.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± said Alexis, his interest piqued. Despite not being able to directly measure Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level from where he was, he had crossed fists with him before and knew that he had not yet activated his ability.

    Jiang Fei could reach a high 3,000,000bat level since Alexis had managed to push him there before. However, without his mysterious ability, he had only a weak 60,000bat level. That was the reason why he had been sent to the training academy.

    Right then, Jiang Fei, with only his raw strength, had defeated a 500,000bat level golem with a single punch. Something told Alexis that he had be overwhelmingly stronger aspared to when he firstid eyes on him.

    ¡°That must be the result of your training,¡± said Alexis to Ottogackt.

    ¡°Not quite,¡± Ottogackt confessed immediately. Although he would like to take credit for the sess of his own trainees, for Jiang Fei¡¯s case, it was all him.

    ¡°The boy¡¯s talent forbat is beyond anything I have seen. I knew that the moment I saw him. That is why I arranged a personal training module for him. In less than two weeks, he had managed to double hisbat level from a mere 60,000 to 120,000. An impressive feat I must say. After the end of the training session, he had requested to use the training room with 30 times chronal eleration. As to how he is as strong as he is right now... I do not know.¡±

    Alexis nodded and turned his head back to the monitor. He had decided that he would question Jiang Fei once everything was over.

    ...

    After the Stone Golem, Jiang Fei continued on and came to a valley. There, he faced a few more golems hiding on the side of the cliffs, which were all dealt in the same, quick and easy manner. While everything was smooth sailing for Jiang Fei, the other groups did not have it as easy. The enemies they faced were not as strong as Jiang Fei¡¯s but they still had a tough time defeating Trents, Swamp Beast, and other basic life forms that were only 300,000 or 400,000bat level each. If they had gone off on their own, they would have perished a long time ago.

    ...

    ¡°Sheesh... Where are the **** weapons!¡± Jiang Fei grunted, bored of destroying golems.

    ¡°Oh?!¡± he gasped when he noticed a barrier-like object from the deepest part of the valley. With haste, he sped through the valley and arrived at a brightly lit altar. The altar was huge and resembled a Japanese hexagonal sealing altar. There were evenrge ropes that hung from each of the six pirs that were each as wide as the Empire State Building. In the center of the altar was a group of statues carved out of stone and marble.

 Chapter 1320 - Marionette Technology

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Marite Technology</h4>

    After taking a closer look, Jiang Fei noticed that the altar consisted of two separated buildings with the group of statues positioned closer to the entrance than the center. The statues looked like a humanoid version of a bat. Their heads were human heads that had been transfigured a little to resemble a bat. The limbs were furry and had web-like ps growing out of them, probably to facilitate flight. The craziest aspect of their appearance was their three-meter-long ws.

    ¡°What are those? They can¡¯t just be statues for decorations,¡± said Jiang Fei. Unfortunately, neither 0541 nor the scope on his head had any information about the statues, except that they were not inanimate objects but beings that were capable ofbat.

    ¡°Could that be the weapon that I¡¯m supposed to find?¡± Jiang Fei spouted as something metallic and shaped like a small dagger caught his eye. The dagger was located at the far edge of the entire hexagonal altar and was encased in a glowing box, floating in suspended animation.

    ¡°Captain, I think that is it,¡± 0541 said. He had picked up some form of energy wave emanating from the dagger. Even though the entire was a product of simtion, the dagger, being an target, was processed to give off a distinctive energy reading to help trainees detect it better.

    ¡°So... is that it? I could finish this after I take that dagger?¡± Jiang Fei said, the ends of his lips curling in anticipation. The mission was to acquire the weapon and there were only thirteen avable. That would mean thatpetition amongst other trainees would be inevitable. He would have to carry the dagger and prevent others from snatching it away from him. That being said, who could actually fight him for it?

    ¡°Aye, captain. It seems that after taking the weapon, we can leave through the altar itself,¡± 0541mented.

    ¡°Alright then, time to end this,¡± said Jiang Fei happily. With speed, he ran across the valley, toward the entrance of the altar. There, the moment he took a single step into the light barrier, a loud crack was heard. All of a sudden, all statues in their respective forms moved toward him with hostility.

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    As quickly as he could, Jiang Fei made a headcount. There were thirty-six moving statues and two were approaching him at a faster speed. Faster was merely rtive. He had only needed to move slightly faster than normal, a walk in the park, so to say, to avoid being trampled by the mega-size bat statues. Unlike a few other styles of fighting, Jiang Fei¡¯s was not the kind that would take on everything he saw. Bulkier, bigger fighters, on the other hand, would face their opponents with the ssic exchange of blows.

    Jiang Fei moved as agile and effortlessly as leaves gliding through the air. Soft and silent. All iing attacks by all rock statues were avoided ever so easily. He was like water in a river flowing through all the rocks and boulders, never to be stopped. Like a butterfly gliding through the petals of flowers, never tainted by the dew of the leaves. Jiang Fei¡¯s mastery in this aspect of Chinese Martial Arts was only elementary but it was still good enough for anyone else¡¯s jaw to drop.

    ¡°Such a technique! How long would it take to create such a move?! Is this boy a genius of the millennium?¡± Alston gasped. As the manager of the entire training academy, Alston had seen traineese and go, and all sorts of things. Even so, he could not understand how Jiang Fei could master such a speed, lightning fast yet so urate.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him do that before,¡± Ottogackt chimed in.

    ¡°I did. But it was never this good. He was not that fast when I fought him...¡± said Alexis.

    The entire scene had taken less than 3 seconds, executed with perfection. Even after he had masterfully evaded all the stomps and punches, he was still unable to get through the army of statues as the entrance was now sealed off by two of them.

    ¡°What are these things actually?¡± said Jiang Fei as he removed himself from the statues and away from the altar to scan them again.

    Hardlight Puppet

    Combat Level: 1,100,000

    Note: Hardlights are constructed with Marite technology. Minimal intelligence but unyieldingbat will. Will continue to fight until all moving parts are destroyed.

    ¡°The f*ck? I can only defeat them bypletely destroying them? And what the hell is Hardlight? Marite?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled to himself after failing to understand the description of the statues.

    ¡°Captain, there are too many civilizations in the known universe and some of them are builders. Hardlight technology utilizes light particles, or photons, to create objects and materials to a certain extent. Marite technology is another form of robotic technology, like Androids but lessmonly practised,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°Bah. So, I just need to keep attacking them until they arepletely destroyed, yes?¡±

    ¡°In a manner of speaking, yes.¡±

    ¡°Well, alright then!¡±

    Jiang Fei took a deep breath to prepare himself for a long fight. Thirty-six statues with over a millionbat level would be a piece of work. It was not something that he would find troubling, just time consuming. Evidently, his powers were not the only aspect that had increased after fusing with the ckhole Core. His confidence was now off the charts.

    After taking aim, Jiang Fei only needed to throw a kick. All the swirling energy inside of him flowed toward his legs and he delivered a powerfully charged kick without the need to channel. Being an almost half-energy hybrid, Jiang Fei now had eliminated the dy of channeling energy to anywhere his body needed.

    Dodging and evading attacks was child¡¯s y. The real fight was only just beginning.

    WHAM! CRACK!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s kick was so powerful that it made a crack on the gigantic stone-made statue. Without dy, all statues except the two that blocked the entrance to the altar retaliated. Even though they were huge, their movement was unlike the golems from before. They were fast but s, they were only constructs, not actual living beings. Their speed wasughable whenpared to Jiang Fei¡¯s!

    Three statues came forward and tried to surround him but with a simple leap, Jiang Fei shot to the sky, way above their heads.

    ¡°First one,¡± Jiang Fei hummed as he delivered a killing shot to a statue¡¯s head. He threw out a kick and as expected, the statue was immediately decapitated. However, without the head, the construct was still able to move and knew where Jiang Fei was as if its head served no purpose.

    ¡°Ouph... Now that¡¯s a will to fight! Looks like I really need topletely destroy it,¡± said Jiang Fei. In a way, he admired this technology. Abat Marite would never cease fighting until itsst ¡°breath¡±. Perhaps if he constructed abat Marite that was smaller in size and faster in speed, it might be undefeatable!

    Thundering explosions could be heard from even outside of the valley as the fight between the stone statues and Jiang Fei started. All of his attacks hit their targets while he was untouched.

    It took several moves but eventually, he managed to reduce one stone statue into a pile of rubble. Only then did it stop moving.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to be number two?¡± Jiang Fei croaked arrogantly. As he locked onto his next target, he zoomed across the perimeter of the altar and delivered his next attack.

    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t stop! I ain¡¯t got all day!¡± he barked after the second statue was destroyed.

    ...

    It was truly a spectacle how Jiang Fei moved around the battlefield, defeating foes that were at least ten times his size. A 3,000,000bat level defense coupled with a 2,000,000bat level defense Bio-Armor made Jiang Fei a living tank! He was as destructive as an actual tank! A few shots was all it took to destroy a statue with 1,100,000bat power!

 Chapter 1321 - Cursed Life Form

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Cursed Life Form</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It took Jiang Fei less than a minute to defeat all the stone statues. Nothing but destroyed rocks, fine and rough, remained at the entrance to the altar.

    ¡°Hope that nothing else wille out...¡± said Jiang Fei as he dusted himself off before proceeding to the altar.

    ...

    ¡°How naive can he be?!¡± Alexis groaned angrily as he spectated Jiang Fei from outside the training room. He had always known that Jiang Fei was a soft-hearted being. To make things worse, he had not taken any real mission in space, which was why he did not feel the need to be on guard at all times. Then again, it could not be helped. He was just a trainee after all. As a greenhorning from a distant from a rarely visited quadrant of a faraway gxy, not facing any sort of lethal threat was only normal. That was Alexis¡¯ assumption of Jiang Fei even though he did not know what he had already been through.

    Be it luck or someone in the higher dimension looking after him, he did not trigger any of the traps that were so clearly nted. Jiang Fei waspletely fine as he arrived at the edge of the altar.

    ¡°This must be the weapon I need to acquire,¡± he said as he gripped the dagger¡¯s hilt and withdrew it from the box.

    ¡°Let¡¯splete the mission,¡± he said after the dagger was put away.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha...¡±

    ¡°What was that?!¡± Jiang Fei barked as he heard a faintughing from behind him, where the box was.

    ¡°The heck?¡± he said, approaching the now empty box slowly. However, as soon as he realized something was wrong, he stopped and turned away instead.

    Creak... Crack... Thud.

    The box that housed the dagger disappeared into thin air, revealing another box with seals all over. The box, appearing to be made of a wood-like material, cracked as if something inside was pushing outward. The seals on the box glowed and, for a second there, seemed to be keeping whatever was inside the box in. However, the seals were quickly overpowered and the box broke open. A small doll made of straw-like material dropped out.

    From afar, Jiang Fei examined the doll with his scope and saw that it was attached with many kinds of paper seals. Even though he had no idea what it was, he had a bad feeling about it.

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡±

    The same eerieughter was heard again and this time, he clearly heard iting from the doll. As a cold wind swept by, the doll moved and stood up on its own, as if it something was controlling it.

    ¡°Oh jees...¡±

    Jiang Fei was strong yet he was still afraid of that sort of thing.

    All of a sudden, the doll glowed with a powerful sunset yellow hue. Jiang Fei was so taken aback that he unleashed a Qi barrier in front of him with so much energy that it glowed equally bright as the doll.

    Whoosh!

    When the yellow light dimmed to nothing, a humanoid figure emerged. It was an erged version of the doll. Another sh of yellow light was released and this time, the doll morphed into a being of flesh and blood, sharing the same hideous and eerie appearance that was almost identical to the straw doll.

    Grundel

    Combat Level: 2,100,000

    Note: A cursed life form possessing enormous power. Its toxic corrosive blood contains potent poison powerful enough to kill and erode anything.

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Jiang Fei took several steps back. Even though he had never fought this monster before, he realized that its blood was dangerous and lethal. As such, he could not afford to rely on his fists and kicks to fight.

    Before he could react, the Grundel zoomed across the room, effortlessly, almost like a ghostly apparition. A fist was hurled toward Jiang Fei¡¯s face but he blocked the attack with the Chengying Sword he withdrew from the ring with speed.

    Jiang Fei was pushed several feet back but after a few adjustments to his footing, it was his turn to attack.

    Halfway through sending his sword across the air, the Grundel roared. A loud, high pitched noise was made, annoying Jiang Fei. Without the need to guess, he knew that it was a psychic attack, a weaker version of the an attack from a massive-size beast he had faced before. If any other trainee were to face this monster, he or she would surely be killed instantly.

    ¡°Die, spooky sh*t!¡± Jiang Fei grunted as he sank his sword into the Grundel¡¯s ribs.

    He had mastered the art of the sword. Be it a veteran fighter or a mindless beast like the Grundel, it would be difficult, almost near impossible, to evade Jiang Fei¡¯s surefire attack.

    sh!

    Jiang Fei pulled his sword horizontally, trying to cut the monster in half, hoping to end the fight right there and then.

    However...

    ¡°What the f*ck!?¡± Jiang Fei barked as he felt the sword in his hands be lighter.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    The sword in his hands was now halved. The top half of the sword was gone while what¡¯s left of the sword was slowly melting away from the residue of the ck-green blood dripping down from the top.

    The Grundel roared maddeningly as he stomped toward Jiang Fei, spilling blood from its open wound everywhere.

    ¡°How am I supposed to fight this thing!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed. He could not punch it for fearing its blood would harm him. The corrosive ability of the monster¡¯s blood was nothing like he had ever seen before. Although the Chengying Sword was not as strong as the Zhanlu Sword, it was still made with the best metal ever invented by the Namekians. Having it melt in an instant was just unbelievable!

    With every bit of effort he could muster, Jiang Fei made sure to avoid every tiny drop of blood what was on the ground and that was being ¡°sprayed¡± out by the Grundel. With speed, he moved a good ten meters away from the doll, fearing that it might try to project its blood out at him.

    ¡°BWAAAAAAA!¡± The Grundel roared, like a greatly aggravated beast. Being a veteran fighter, Jiang Fei knew that the beast was ready for a fight to the death.

    ¡°0541, any thoughts on this?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he dodged every possible attacking from his opponent. Defeating this beast would be easy with a single punch but if it meant losing his hands, it would be a no go.

    ¡°Well... You could try and attack it with ranged attack. Even though the efficiency is low, you wouldn¡¯t be hurting yourself. Using the Zhanlu Sword against this thing would be unwise as it will end up like the Chengying Sword,¡± said 0541 helplessly. The Zhanlu Sword would be able to kill the beast with its poison. However, the sword itself would not survive.

    ¡°Unwise huh...¡± Jiang Fei repeated.

    After creating arger gap between the two, Jiang Fei started to unleash a barrage of energy bursts to strike the manifestation of poison itself.

    St! St! Splurt!

    Parts of its body were scattered everywhere, like pudding being shaken wildly by a kid. It was obvious that the Grundel was weak in defense as a simple energy burst would puncture through its body. However, unlike any other foe Jiang Fei had fought before, the more it was injured, the worse it became for him. Sttering blood all over the ce created tiny craters, reducing his standing ground.

    At one point, the gravely injured Grundel started acting more crazily. Instead of charging toward Jiang Fei mindlessly, it started waving its arms, sttering blood all around like rain. The ground, the pirs, basically anything that came in contact with the blood started rotting!

    Somehow, perhaps due to negligence, Jiang Fei missed one drop of blood. Itnded right next to his feet, immediately melting the ground, making a small pothole.

    Since there was very little space left for him to step on, Jiang Fei unconsciously moved his feet slightly. As he did not notice the small hole next to him, he lost his bnce and stepped on the drop of blood.

    ¡°F*ck,¡± he said after noticing it. Not one secondter, he felt a piercing, burning sensationing from the bottom of his left leg!

 Chapter 1322 - Pills Donâ€™t Work Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Pills Don¡¯t Work Anymore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Focusing solely on the Grundel rather than the pain in his leg, Jiang Fei tried his best to bait it away from the altar, swapping positions with it.

    The Grundel might be mindless but it was persistent in killing Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had always been able to outmove its every attack but now, with his legs injured and throbbing with pain, he was unable to perform as well as he did.

    The blood of the Grundel had already eroded his boots and halfway through his calves. The bottom of his feet was purple now. The muscle fibre in his left calf was snapping at every constriction. Like any other poison, the more Jiang Fei moved, the further it spread.

    For the entire time, Jiang Fei was unable to focus on the fight as the pain in his leg was too much to bear. As such, he had to force arge amount of energy to divert and halt the spread of the poison.

    ¡°0541, Evil Purging Pill! Now!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Captain, the pill would not work...¡± said 0541.

    The Evil Purging Pill was simply the Ant Milk that Jiang Fei had acquired from inside the game Dawn Break. 0541 had only mimicked the properties of the potion and made a copy of what he knew, which was a simple healing elixir invented by the Namekians. Even though it would work on Earth, it would not work for the poison that was the blood of the Grundel.

    ¡°Crap!¡± Jiang Fei groaned. He was calm andposed even though he had stepped on the poison because he had assumed that the Evil Purging Pill would work. s, if only he had known that the pill, or any other pills for that matter, he had used on Earth would never work on monsters in space, he would have been extra careful during the fight.

    The power of the poison in his veins was clearly stronger than anything he had ever faced. Even by channeling 50% of his powers down to his calf, the poison was still spreading, albeit slower, up to his thigh. At this point, Jiang Fei had every reason to panic. Poison was thest thing he had thought that would get him!

    Right then, Jiang Fei had a sudden idea. Instead of trying to remove or cure it, he could simply change the properties of the poison and turn it harmless!

    With double the power of the Core of Will, Jiang Fei¡¯s mental powers had exceeded that of every mortal in the universe. Even though he was out of juice and was unable to use the power of the 10th Dimension, he still had mental powers of his own! To put it simply, it was the power of Hyper Concentration of the Mind, an ability that was unique to Jiang Fei. With it, he could focus his thoughts down to the quantum level of reality. It was almost simr to the 10th Dimension but without the power of the Core of Will, he would bepletely exposed as his physical body will be left undefended. At least, in the 10th Dimension, he was alone and no one else besides himself was able to move there. The only way left for him to dwell in his Hyper Concentration mode would be to first eliminate the threat in front of him.

    Instead of reaching for the exit, Jiang Fei decided to finish the fight. With spare energy ready to be used, he expelled a powerful st of energy from his palms, shooting a concentrated beam toward the Grundel.

    The Grundel saw the iing attack from a mile away but was unable to dodge it as the beam attack was far too fast. It took the beam attack head on but instead of making a hole in its head, it was merely thrown backward, sttering more blood everywhere.

    ¡°Tough bastard!¡± Jiang Fei clicked his tongue.

    The monster was not at all strong in defense but its will to live was on par with Jiang Fei. It could still stand and fight when it was supposed to have died a long time ago!

    Annoyed, Jiang Fei tried his best to think of any other way instead of relying solely on projectile attacks. The poison in his legs was spreading too fast, having already taken over the entire calf and he could no longer feel anything in the affected region. It was obvious then that his nerves had already been eaten away. If he prolonged the fight, he might lose his entire left leg! To make things worse, he could no longer move. Frantic, he could only continuously project energy beams on and on until something worked.

    ...

    ¡°Sir, do you want to...¡± Ottogackt asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Alexis hummed.

    Both of them appeared to be calm but they were truly worried for Jiang Fei. Based on what they knew about him, he had every bit of strength to finish the trial. However, the thing about the trial was the monster summoned at the altar was random. Be it luck or a curse, Jiang Fei had managed to summon the worst one of all. As naive as he could be, he had actually gotten poisoned by the monster¡¯s blood and risked dying without immediate treatment.

    Ottogackt had nned to earn the Best Trainer Award this year with Jiang Feipeting in the trials but from the looks of it, it seemed like Jiang Fei might not even survive the first round. Worse, he might actually bite the dust.

    Commander Alexis was worried, not for the trial or anything but for Jiang Fei¡¯s life. Even if he failed, he wanted him to survive and live to train for another day. However, looking at how the situation developed, Alexis wanted to see how Jiang Fei could pull himself out of that sinking hole.

    ...

    ¡°Sh*t! I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t finish the fight now!¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    ¡°F*ck it!¡± He groaned and pulled out the Zhanlu Sword. With every ounce of strength left in him, he snapped the tip of the sword and imbued it with Metal energy molded with Origin Force.

    ¡°Eat this!¡± Jiang Fei roared as he aimed and tossed the broken piece toward the Grundel.

    The fight then ended after two seconds. In the first second, the Grundel roared and moaned as the broken metal entered its body. Its body began to crumble starting from its chest where the piece of the sword struck. In the second second, the Grundel stopped moving and slowly rotted away, dying for real this time. Compared to the Grundel¡¯s own poisonous bodily fluid, the Reaper¡¯s Potion seemed to be stronger.

    As soon as the monster fell, Jiang Fei hurried over, limping with his good foot to check for the sword piece. Unfortunately, 0541¡¯s scanning failed to pick up any Valium signature. Clearly, the broken sword piece had corroded.

    ¡°F*ck,¡± Jiang Fei groaned. The fight was over and he could not have felt more disgruntled about it. Not only did he get fatally poisoned, he had damaged his one powerful physical weapon.

    With no threats left, he found himself a clean spot to sit and tend to his leg. At this point, his entire left leg, all the way to his pelvis, had already lost all feeling. The poison was spreading fast and it would soon hit his spine.

    ¡°Captain, how do you feel?¡± 0541 asked nervously. Even with all the information and knowledge he had about the universe, he could not do anything to undo the poison of the Grundel.

    Jiang Fei closed his eyes and ignored everything in the world. With the remaining minutes of his life, he was going to have to pour all his mental power into Hyper Concentration or die trying.

    He took in a deep breath, filling his lungs to the fullest and started concentrating. A mental image appeared in his mind and quickly, he was able to see himself from a third person¡¯s perspective. He continued focusing down to where the source of the poison was and saw membranes made of energy wobbling and vibrating.

    ¡°This must be the poison,¡± he thought as he pinpointed foreign substances that were behaving unlike anything else around. This was not the first time he had seen his own body. That was why he could recognize what did not belong. To be honest, anyone could easily identify the poison as it was a darkened energy membrane that was releasing destructive particles that disrupted other energy membranes around it.

 Chapter 1323 - Dropped

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Dropped</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    By concentrating harder, Jiang Fei tried his best to understand the particles and the foreign energy. He dared not simply alter the membranes¡¯ vibrating strings; even though it would not be his first time as he had spent a good amount of time experimenting on himself. Still, he was a novice in quantum physics. Altering a string¡¯s vibration led to a change in the particles¡¯ behavior. He might cause more harm than good to himself if he were not careful.

    He was nning on removing the poison in his body by altering the foreign objects¡¯ string frequency. With just one string affected, the cascading effect would take ce and change the nature of the poison itself. The gambit here was the effect. Jiang Fei did not know whether he would be changing the poison into something harmless or something far deadlier than the Reaper¡¯s Potion. Killing himself was a probability with that one action.

    ¡°F*ck it. I have no time to worry about that! I do not believe my luck is that bad!¡± Jiang Fei thought. Determined, he focused his thoughts onto the string and reduced its vibration frequency.

    ¡°That ought to do it,¡± he said to himself. At the very least, he was still alive. In Hyper Concentration, Jiang Fei¡¯s perception was from outside of his body thus, it removed all of his senses. As soon as he stopped concentrating, he returned to his normal self and quickly examined his leg.

    His entire calf was on the verge of sliding off his bones while the other mildly affected regions had an oddly, sickly, blue hue. Whatever it was, it was not causing Jiang Fei any pain nor was it spreading further.

    ¡°The heck did it turn into...?¡± Jiang Fei mumbled as he gulped down several bottles of healing potions.

    After several potions, his calf started healing. The blue liquid that was still in his legs remained in his body. At the very least, it was not damaging. He would have to wait until the trials were over to let 0541 thoroughly analyze it.

    The bottom of his left foot had it worse. Almost all muscle tissues had rotten away, revealing all of his bones. However, with a couple more potions, muscles grew and healed his foot entirely. It was fortunate that only the muscles on the sole of his foot were affected. If he had lost his calf, he might have to indulge in specialized training just to have his calf muscles resume its previous glory.

    A few minutes was all it took for his muscles to regrow and with one or two more bottles, his skin regrew, restoring his legs to how it was before the fight.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been too hasty in trying to end the fight. I would never have stepped on the damn blood if I had just simply resorted to the kiting technique!¡± Jiang Fei scolded himself for being too impatient.

    ¡°At least the mission is over now...¡± He had paid the price for aplishing the mission objective.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Fei barked as his heart sank when he could not feel anything in his right pocket. The dagger that he had purposely kept there was gone!

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Jiang Fei roared. He could only assume that the dagger must have slipped and got disintegrated by the Grundel¡¯s blood when it fell to the ground.

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! Just how unlucky can I be?!¡± Jiang Fei barked again and again as he regretted not putting the dagger in the ring¡¯s inventory when he had the chance. Despite being nervous and angry, he had to remain stationary as his legs were healing and not yetbat-ready. He had to wait until he regained his feeling in his left leg.

    After an hour of proper rest, Jiang Fei got to his now fully-healed feet. Consuming so many bottles of healing potions had granted him energy like how Redbull gave you wings.

    ¡°Where could it possibly have dropped?¡± He attempted to find the dagger around the altar, all the while hoping that it had not been eroded by the Grundel¡¯s poisonous blood.

    ...

    ¡°Screw you!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed from the top of his lungs after wasting twenty minutes searching for the dagger. He had covered every nook and cranny of the altar and each of the corroded craters that the Grundel¡¯s blood had made, but there was no sign of the dagger.

    ¡°Captain, if it¡¯s the dagger you are searching for... Somebody came in while you were concentrating and took it from your pocket,¡± said 0541 after finally figuring out what Jiang Fei was looking for.

    ¡°And you waited this long to tell me?! Bah!¡± Jiang Fei said, exhaling a long breath. The anger and resentment he had for that prick was too much that it rose in him like vomit. He had spent so much trying to defeat the freaking monster and the dagger had simply been pickpocketed from him!

    ...

    ¡°Sir? I don¡¯t think you should have done that...¡± said Alston as he awkwardly gazed as Commander Alexis while he yed with the dagger.

    While Jiang Fei was in his Hyper Concentration mode, Alexis had snuck into the simtion and quietly took the dagger without him noticing.

    Technically speaking, rules did not allow any interference with the trials but the culprit was none other than Commander Alexis himself. Who dared to go against the ruler of Redstone?

    The reason Commander Alexis stole the dagger was to remind Jiang Fei to be alert at all times. One must never lower one¡¯s guard be it in the battlefield or in a safezone.

    ¡°Calm down. There are other weapons in the simtion. He could simply grab it from the others,¡± said Alexis confidently. The worry he had for Jiang Fei was dispelled when he snuck around him. At such close proximity, Alexis could feel the power of the ckhole Core albeit not knowing what it was.

    ¡°I... er... I¡¯m not worried about Jiang Fei. It¡¯s just... the other trainees would not stand a chance...¡± said Alston. Commander Alexis¡¯ action of taking one of the weapons out of the trial would surely affect the entire oue of the trial.

    ¡°Leave it be,¡± said Alexis with a certain tone to end the conversation.

    ¡°Aye,mander,¡± Alston replied dejectedly. If the leader of the entire had spoken, it would be treason to act otherwise.

    ...

    Jiang Fei had spent a good hour at the altar moping about the loss of his dagger. He tried to reason with it but considering all the trainees around, no one was as strong as he was. With his powerful perception ability, no one could simply waltz around and steal his dagger from his own pants.

    ¡°Argh. I¡¯m sure there are other altars like this one...¡± said Jiang Fei with a heavy heart. He was not looking forward to another fight with another Grundel but he had no choice.

    He got up, dusted himself off, and left the altar. Along the way back up the valley route which he took to enter this altar, many more golems appeared. Jiang Fei had had enough disturbance as it was, so he defeated those golem with a single overpowered punch. The golems were not strong enough. At most, they gave Jiang Fei a scare which annoyed him even more.

    ¡°I wonder how are the others doing... Someone must have finished the mission and left...¡± Jiang Fei grumbled disgruntledly as he ventured on. By the time he left the valley entirely, the sun was setting and Jiang Fei decided to set up camp in a nearby forest.

    Not far from where he chose to sleep, he saw a flicker of light. After close inspection, he identified the source of light as a campfire.

    ¡°Who on blood Earth dares to set a campfire like this?!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, going toward the light.

 Chapter 1324 - A Group of Five

    <h4>Chapter 1324: A Group of Five</h4>

    Jiang Fei suppressed his power and approached the campfire with the lightest steps he could take. When he was close enough, he hid behind arger tree and peeked. There were five of them, sitting around the campfire, with their guards lowered.

    These five looked familiar. Jiang Fei recognized all of them as they were all graduating trainees.

    ¡°Should I greet them...?¡± He asked himself. They were not from Ottogackt¡¯s ss.

    ¡°Hmph? Is someone there?¡±

    ¡°I see him. Isn¡¯t that the trainee that waste to the ceremony?¡±

    ¡°You cane out now! We all saw you!¡±

    ...

    Whether it was his own weakness or the strength of those five, Jiang Fei¡¯s presence was discovered and he had to move out of the darkness and into the light.

    ¡°Come along now,¡± said the one with a crocodile head, a Decronian.

    ¡°I... Okay...¡±

    Jiang Fei gave up and listened. It would only be rude, not to mention embarrassing for him, to leave when they had already noticed him.

    He took the liberty to sit on an open seat close to the raging fire. The one that had called out to him, the Decronian, seemed to be the leader of the group. The Decronian was famed to be the strongest even amongst the army ranks.

    ¡°Greetings. I¡¯m Ba,¡± said the Decronian first.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Fei,¡± Jiang Fei introduced himself inly.

    ¡°These here are my teammates. That¡¯s Luna, Dodge, Mingsk, Waxus,¡± said Ba as he introduced the others.

    ¡°Hello,¡± said Luna. She was a female bunny girl. Although she looked rather in, her long, luscious legs made her stand out amongst the others.

    Ronalbenian

    Combat Level: 350,000

    Note: A race dominant of the Robalbee. They are but only average in terms of power. Female Robalbenians are extremely suited to be secretaries.

    Based on the readings of the scope, the girl¡¯sbat level was only average. Because of the information given to him by the scope, Jiang Fei could only lower his expectations of her race. Then again, he had thought of the girl to be more than just a secretary. Her legs might be seductive but any martial artists knew better than to judge a person based on their appearance. Those legs of hers might actually be able to break his ribs.

    ¡°How are you alone?¡± asked Dodge. He was the only... being that was different than the others. While the rest had a certain humanoid appearance, he was just a lump of green slime.

    Slime

    Combat Level: 480,000

    Note: A peculiar species. While most of them are blobs of conscious liquid, only a few gained a high level of intelligence and power. Besides fire, nothing could kill them.

    ¡°Heh. Must be my looks,¡± said Jiang Fei, shrugging it off. He could not take his eyes off Dodge as he had never seen anything like him before; a gathering of greenish liquid that could talk and think without visible organs.

    Mingsk and Waxus were brothers and they were almost identical to humans. The only difference was their eyes. Unlike human eyes, theirs were just in white without any discernible iris.

    Alderaanian

    Combat Level 450,000, 550,000.

    Note: Beings of Alderaan are strong in psychic ability. They are always able to take control of other beings with weaker mental strength.

    The brothers were quiet and only nodded when Jiang Fei turned to look at them.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, did you get your weapon?¡± Ba straightforwardly asked. Based on the rumors that Jiang Fei had only over 120,000bat level, it was obvious that the question was enveloped with sneer and sarcasm.

    ¡°Ugh... I had it and I lost it...¡± said Jiang Fei truthfully. There was no use in hiding it since he had nothing to show for it anyway.

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re going through. All we can do now is to wait until all weapons have been discovered and for the start of the second mission,¡± said the slime.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind us. Please continue the conversation as we cook,¡± said Mingsk while Waxus was busy spinning a boar-like creature on a stick atop the campfire.

    ¡°I say, Jiang Fei. You¡¯re in luck! Alderaanians make the best roasted meat! No one else could enjoy such an authentic experience!¡± said Ba as saliva dripped from the tip of his jaw. Such behavior was only expected from aliens with beast-like instincts. If Jiang Fei had done that and toward Luna the bunny girl, it would definitely be sexual harassment! Fortunately, he was only slightly disgusted.

    As the conversation shifted toward casual topics, the brothers finished cooking and Jiang Fei helped himself to a piece of boar leg. Before gobbling it down like a savage, Jiang Fei made sure to ask 0541 to examine it through the scope to make sure it was edible.

    The roasted meat was surprisingly delicious. Jiang Fei had never been so hungry for more alien meat. As he licked his fingers clean, the sun had set and the skies were littered with stars from nearby gxies. The forest was dark and was only illuminated by starlight through the canopy of leaves.

    ¡°Leader, won¡¯t the light of the fire attract others?¡± Luna asked, worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made it so, purposely. None of us had acquired a weapon. By attracting unwanted visitors, we might actually lure in one that carries a weapon. We¡¯ll kill whoever holds the weapon and be done with it,¡± said Ba without much of a flinch.

    Jiang Fei choked a little when he heard Ba¡¯s n. No wonder he had so straightforwardly asked Jiang Fei about having a Primordial Weapon. If he did, the group of five might have attacked him! The weapon had been created through a special method that even storing it in the ring¡¯s inventory would not leave its wave energy undetected. No wonder Ba had been so trusting with Jiang Fei; he had no Primordial Weapons on him!

    Be it as if may, Ba was still friendly, speaking with Jiang Fei. Then again, he had ulterior motives of his own. If he and Jiang Fei could graduate together, Jiang Fei could at least introduce him to a certain someone supporting him.

    ¡°Primordial Weapons are not for all. By luck, you might find one. Without it, one might be eliminated through the second trial. It seems that the weapons y a key role in surviving the next mission,¡± said Mingsk in an attempt to lighten the mood for not owning a weapon then.

    ¡°You might be right. Dodge, you take the first shift. The rest of you should get some rest,¡± said Ba, changing the topic quickly.

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± said Dodge before he left the campfire. The next moment, something happened that made Jiang Fei almost pee his pants.

    Dodge had expanded from being just a pole with arms into arge balloon before exploding into countless pieces!

    St... St... St...

    The smaller green pieces moved about, crawling slowly toward all directions.

    ¡°Surprised? Haha. I have no idea what they are but the Slime species are miracle workers. They can split into countless pieces with a mind of their own. If they were destroyed, their consciousness will join the other pieces, sharing any information. In any situation, if a single piece survives, it would regrow back into a full being. Hard to kill, they are! I see them as the best scout!¡± said Ba,ughing at Jiang Fei¡¯sical reaction.

 Chapter 1325 - Request for Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Request for Cooperation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei did not bother to participate in the lookout shift and decided to nap away. The night was peaceful as there were nothing but the sounds of tiny critters and insects. When the golden hue of the morning ray hit the forest¡¯s top canopy, Jiang Fei woke up. Ba¡¯s ns did not work for the first night as no one came over during the night.

    While he napped away, Jiang Fei ced 0541 on high alert while he passively diverted the energy from the ckhole Core into charging the Core of Will. One night of charging was not enough to fully charge the Core. Nevertheless, it had enough juice to reactivate Jiang Fei¡¯s Omnisurge.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s here,¡± one of Dodge¡¯s split bodies whispered before it disappeared into nothingness.

    ¡°On your feet. We have a weapon to snatch!¡± Ba decreed and everyone quickly readied themselves for a fight.

    ¡°0541, what of the iing?¡± Jiang Fei asked. The yellow hue of the morning light was still dim and he could not see too far in the dark. Based on presence alone, Jiang Fei could sense six of them.

    ¡°Standby... Give me a few moments,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take too long,¡± said Jiang Fei as he sat up straight and stopped diverting the ckhole Core energy into the Core of Will. It was now time to channel the energy into his own body to prepare for a fight.

    ¡°Results are in.¡±

    ¡°borate.¡±

    ¡°There are six of them. There is one at around 200,000bat level, two at around 300,000bat level, one at 720,000bat level, one at 450,000bat level, and one at 590,000bat level.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Looks like they might be facing a bit of a challenge here,¡± said Jiang Fei. Ba¡¯s n of fighting the other trainees to snatch their Primordial Weapons might not work this time.

    While Jiang Fei had precise information about the potential enemy, Dodge¡¯s main body returned and gave his own rough analysis to Ba. Naturally, his report could never be as precise as 0541¡¯s.

    ¡°Six of them?¡± Ba frowned. He had never assumed Jiang Fei was part of the team and only thought of him as a spectator.

    ¡°What are your orders?¡± Luna asked.

    ¡°We hold. Do not strike yet. Let¡¯s see how it turns out,¡± said Ba rationally. He would not want to strike the trap without first knowing that there was loot inside it. The others quickly resumed their preparations and sat by the now weak campfire. Everyone was ready for a fight and some, especially Mingsk and Waxus, could not hold their anxiety in.

    In a few minutes, the footsteps of the six targets could be heard. They were walking brazenly, showing no signs of even hiding their presence. While the others were already on their feet, waiting for the order to strike, Ba was on top of arger tree, scoping out the enemies on a branch.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ba grunted when he saw the face of the leading trainee of the group. He leaped down and proceeded to greet them with a friendly face.

    ¡°You do know that I saw you from a mile away,¡± said the Valsalrian that was leading the group of six.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Ba growled before extending his arm out for a handshake.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you¡¯re well¡±.

    ¡°Likewise,¡± the Valsalrian replied, shaking Ba¡¯s scally hands.

    Ba took the chance to examine the other five members before asking the same question he asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How are you still devoid of a Primordial Weapon, Can,¡± Ba asked. Apparently, the two knew each other from some time ago.

    ¡°Suffice to say that the trial is designed by some lunatic. Two of my other teammates had withdrawn from the trial,¡± Can replied. Besides a four-armed Vulcan, the rest of the members were Valsalrians.

    ¡°How so?¡± Ba said, snickering.

    ¡°The guardians were just too strong. After losing two of my members, I had to give up the weapon and leave. The two that had withdrawn were fatally wounded and had to be rescued,¡± Can exined.

    ¡°How strong?¡± Ba arched an eyebrow and asked. The strength of the guardian must be so strong that escaping the altar was the only option.

    ¡°We had it easy. The two were just weaker than average. I heard that someone had even encountered and killed a Grundel! God knows just how many it took to defeat that monster!¡± Can ranted.

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding¨C A Grundel?!¡± Ba took a step back. The cursed life form was known to have at least over 2,000,000bat level. Ignoring the lethal blood aside, its strength alone was enough to kill more than a few groups.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Someone found the remains of the battlefield and the corpse of the Grundel,¡± Can asserted.

    ¡°Who could have done that...¡±

    ¡°Must be someone from the 7th. Those f*ckers have always been helped by someone on the top brass. Not to mention the number of illegal tools they had embedded in their own bodies. I wouldn¡¯t doubt if they imed to have killed the Grundel.¡±

    ¡°Says the pot to the wok,¡± Ba teased.

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Can addressed his words. He was not liking the tone nor the message.

    ¡°You of all people know better than I about being supported,¡± Ba taunted tantly. It was known that Can¡¯s father was a powerful man under Commander Alexis. How else would his entire team have so many Valsalrians?

    ¡°Do not put me with those of the 7th! I... We are different! We might have our own benefactors supporting our backs but we are not rule breakers!¡± Can shot back. One of the many rules that Jiang Fei had skipped reading was the prohibition of carrying any tool or weapon inside the trial. Some, like Can, had special treatment but never to the point where it would be obvious. As long as no one caught them, all was forgiven. Jiang Fei and the use of his Chengying or Zhanlu Sword was not allowed. But since the usage of his weapon was against an overpowered enemy, it was looked past since Commander Alexis himself did not say anything otherwise.

    ¡°What are you going to do now? Wait for the first trial to end?¡± Ba probed.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually trying to find people I know and I bumped into you. Hear me out. Help me procure a Primordial Weapon and I will return the favor,¡± Can dered.

    Ba kept quiet for a while. He came to the trial with a carefully thought out n. He was confident in his strength but not confident enough to defeat every trainee he met. The power ofrades was a necessity. He needed to gain the trust of his teammates first. Primordial Weapons were limited and it would be impossible for everyone in his team to procure one. His had nned on giving away the Primordial Weapon if he managed to get his hands on one. It was for leverage, to build trust and reliance in the team. If he took the Primordial Weapon for himself, the rest of the team might not be too happy about it.

    Ba returned to the campfire to discuss the notion and returned to Can with a final decision.

    ¡°We agree to help you with this,¡± Ba gave a positive answer.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, what say you?¡± He turned to ask Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only be shadowing you guys. Don¡¯t mind me,¡± he replied inly. He was not nning on interfering with their ns but if things turned south fast, he woulde in like a vulture to clean up the remains. That was if everyone was fatally injured and could no longer proceed. He had no intention to proactively snatch with the others as he was alone in the entire Valsalrian Army. From his vantage point, Commander Alexis was just someone who had an interest in his strength but not his character, unlike the old foxes in the China Martial Art Alliance who would break their own backs just to help him.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Of all the trainees present then, Can had the most information about Jiang Fei. He had been fed with information gathered by his father, an officer working close with Commander Alexis. He knew that Jiang Fei was a talented fighter at only 120,000bat level. The Valsalrian Army had countless other soldiers stronger than him.

 Chapter 1326 - Devil of the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Devil of the Lake</h4>

    In no time, the entire merry party took off with Jiang Fei following quietly from behind. From the looks of it, Can was familiar with their destination seeing as how they moved at an excellent pace without losing precious time. The party arrived at the target location after three to four hours of trekking.

    ¡°See that ind? The altar with the Primordial Weapon is right there,¡± Can pointed to the horizon where a small square-shaped ind was located.

    ¡°Swimming is not a problem, but I think that it is the least of our worries here,¡± Ba said as he licked his oversized jaws.

    ¡°Indeed. Theke surrounding the ind is... peculiar. There is an invisible barrier and the only way to get to the ind is by swimming across it. Flying is out of the option here. I should warn you that there are beasts inside theke. You will be attacked as soon as your feet touch the water. One of my teammates was eliminated from the trials because of it,¡± Can informed the group. That was the reason why he needed help.

    ¡°0541, scan for a bit,¡± Jiang Fei asked through telepathy.

    ¡°Aye, captain,¡± 0541 replied. 0541 was able to wirelessly control the scope on Jiang Fei¡¯s ear. This piece of equipment was invaluable to 0541 and he could not stop praising Theon the Plunderer for giving it to Jiang Fei.

    While the two exchanged mental thoughts, Waxus twitched a little and turned to Jiang Fei abruptly. Noticing the sudden movement, Jiang Fei faced him too, pretending to acknowledge his action as a friendly gesture. After Waxus turned away, Jiang Fei started bing more careful about his telepathic ability.

    ¡°Seems about right...¡± Jiang Fei murmured. He knew about Alderaanians¡¯ telepathic abilities and regretted using his own mental ability that openly. It was fortunate that his mental strength was unparalleled or Waxus or his brother would have found out about 0541.

    ¡°So we swim...¡± Luna stated, dipping her furry fingers into theke water.

    ¡°Yes. No other choice,¡± Can repeated the statement. He was not keen on returning to the waters but there was no other way to the ind besides swimming.

    ¡°Jiang Fei... Should you just... ehrm, wait for us here?¡± Ba asked awkwardly. As the rumors stated that Jiang Fei was only a 120,000bat level fighter, it would be dangerous for him to follow them into the unknown depths. He would not want to lose such a precious V.I.P.

    ¡°Like I said, don¡¯t mind me. I wouldn¡¯t want to be exposed to danger as well. I¡¯ll just sit here and see how things turn out,¡± said Jiang Fei as he found a spot to sit and rx. Based on his strength, he could never be hurt by the beast of theke.

    ¡°You do you. As for us, let¡¯s get ready for a dive. Remember to swim fast. Faster even!¡± said Can as he removed his boots and took the first dive.

    The others followed quickly with Ba¡¯s team being thest to dive. Just like that, Jiang Fei was left alone on the side of theke. In that instant, he could feel a wave of psychic energy emanating from theke. Countless smaller beings were constantly emanating psychic energy, like sonar for bats, to detect those who had just entered the water.

    ¡°I understand now!¡± Jiang Fei eximed. With a little concentration, he could ¡°see¡± the little beings that were chasing after the party. They were a kind of fish-like life form that relied not on its sight or smell but psychic readings to locate their targets.

    ¡°0541, have you anything about those fish?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Two seconds, Captain. I¡¯mpiling the data from the scope... The fish in thiske is known as the Devil of the Lake, a type of carnivorous aquatic life form that is only asrge as a regr human fist. Individually, they had only over 100,000bat level. They hunt inrge schools and prey on any kind of life form albeit being weaker. With sheer numbers, they are able to kill and consume even life forms stronger than them,¡± 0541 exined after he had gathered all rted information from the scope. Such was the functionality of the scope. Not only was it able to measurebat level, it also carried information about anything in the universe.

    Based on the information gathered, the Devil of the Lake had no auditory, visual, or olfactory sensory organs. It perceived the environment via powerful psychic energy. Once locked on, no one could escape its chase unless they left the water entirely.

    ¡°So they are like blind piranhas!¡± cried Jiang Fei as he continued to extend his perception in the water. Concurrently, the group of trainees were being chased by at least 100,000 Devils of the Lake.

    To be honest, when Can had first entered theke with his original teammates, the number of Devils of the Lake were only hovering around 10,000. Since this was their second entry, the Devils started moving inrger schools. With an even bigger number of people entering theke, there was more meat for them!

    ¡°Leader, I have a bad feeling about all of this,¡± said Waxus all of the sudden.

    ¡°Got it. Everyone, watch your six!¡± Ba yelled. If Waxus said something bad was going to happen, Ba would take every word literally as Alderaanians had a knack for sensing danger.

    ¡°Swim faster! Do not stop to attack! There¡¯s no way we can attack all of them!¡± Can roared as he parried a few iing Devils that were aiming for his neck. Fortunately, these Devils were too weak to pierce through his armor. At the moment, he was still safe.

    ¡°Get together, everyone! Compact formation!¡± Ba ordered and everyone followed his orders. They quickly swam to each other and made a small formation, reducing size.

    ...

    ¡°Looks like a good time for a swim! What do you think, 0541?¡± Jiang Fei asked rhetorically. He then entered the water whilst forming an invisible bubble of psychic energy around him. Once in, Jiang Fei swam at his own pace. Almost all of the Devils of the Lake were chasing after the previous team, leaving only a few behind thatpletely ignored him.

    With the powerful psychic barrier released, the little fishes could not sense Jiang Fei¡¯s presence. All they saw was calm water and a piece of wood floating across it. Not a single fish tried to attack even when they were literally brushing against him.

    ...

    ¡°Leader! I-I-I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to make it!¡± Luna, the bunny girl shrieked in pain. Due to the difference in power, her armor was the first to go and her leg was bleeding all over from being bitten by the Devils.

    ¡°Dammit! Swim to her and center her around us!¡± Ba ordered. The entire team swam around to let Luna position herself at the center of the group. That way, she would not be attacked.

    ¡°Is it just me, or is the ind not getting any closer!¡± Can roared, frustrated. He was tired, scared, and frantic. His armor integrity was dropping fast and the others were already taking damage from being bitten. Worst of all, they had no idea how far they even were from the ind!

    ¡°F*ck! What sort of hell did you drag us into, Can?! Think of something!¡± Ba was panicking too.

    ¡°If I knew this would be smooth sailing, I wouldn¡¯t have asked for your help!¡± Can barked back. Even though he knew everyone then was strong enough to survive the Devil¡¯s attack, he could not see how they could reach the ind without first being rescued by the trial organizers.

    ¡°Leader, let us try something...¡± said Waxus as he dragged his brother, Mingsk, to turn around. In that state, the two held hands and their eyes glowed radiantly. All of a sudden, the frontmost school of Devil of the Lakes stopped swimming. They turned around and started to attack the school of fishes behind!

 Chapter 1327 - Mark of the Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Mark of the Tribe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Alderaanians were able to extend their psychic powers to influence other life forms with weaker mental strength. That has always been their talent besides roasting meat on fire. Withbined strength, Waxus and Mingsk were able to control a small school of Devils of the Lake with their minds. Although theirbined mental capacity was not enough to control the Devils in theke, it was better than nothing.

    ¡°Can, you drag Waxus while I drag Mingsk! We need to pull them or they¡¯re sitting ducks!¡± Ba roared. While using their mind control ability, the two Alderaanians could not move. Someone else needed to aid them in moving.

    ¡°Roger that!¡± Can acknowledged. He could not just leave the two brothers alone, or else when they stopped working their powers, the Devils of the Lake would hunt them!

    Just when the group of swimmers were frantically swimming for their lives, a swift figure suddenly appeared, far behind the school of Devils. Jiang Fei, like a drifting log, waspletely ignored by all of the fishes. He was basically swimming like an Olympic swimmer, unbothered by the fishes. All of them either swum over him or below him,pletely ignoring his existence.

    ¡°The f*ck? How is that possible?!¡± Ba gasped at the sight of Jiang Fei safe from the Devils. Everyone saw it and could not understand the situation. In that instant, they forgot about the chase and were surrounded by the fishes again.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! What did you do to be ignored by the fish?¡± Ba pleaded.

    ¡°Ehrm... I did nothing. I swam from the side of theke and all of them were focused on chasing you instead of me!¡± said Jiang Fei awkwardly.

    ¡°Help us! Please! I¡¯ll make sure to return the favor in the future!¡± Can pleaded. He knew that Jiang Fei was hiding something. Be it as it may, he had to rely on Jiang Fei to survive this peril. Forget the main objective, the current objective was to survive!

    ¡°Fine...¡± Jiang Fei snorted after giving it some thought. He decided to help Can and the party since he knew about Can¡¯s true identity from Ba¡¯s group. Knowing that he was the son of a high-ranking officer under Commander Alexis, he decided to lend a hand to build himself rapport with the top brass.

    It was only natural to build a good reputation with the powerful. He had been through a storm of fire and ice and knew what must be done in order to be truly safe in the wild.

    With a flicker of his thought, Jiang Fei changed the attributes of his mental powers. The invisible barrier was removed and he synced his mental power with those of the Devils of the Lake.

    In that instant, all of them started to turn around, swimming toward Jiang Fei quickly. Those that were biting the others, let go and joined the rest of the school. Instead of attacking, the fishes started to swim in a spiral formation, surrounding Jiang Fei like it was some sort of dancing ritual.

    ¡°What is happening now?¡±

    ¡°No idea. Let¡¯s just swim away! To the ind!¡±

    ...

    The rest of the group quickly abandoned Jiang Fei while he was being swarmed by the fish.

    Syncing his mental powers to make himself appear as one of the Devil of the Lake was 0541¡¯s suggestion. 0541 had exined that since the Devils were blinded in every way, they had to rely on pure psychic energy to ¡°see¡±. So, when Jiang Fei synced his own psychic powers with theirs, the Devils then treated him as one of their own. However, with his massive psychic power unleashed, the Devils had assumed that he was the King of the Devils!

    Currently, when they were swimming around Jiang Fei in circles, forming a sphere, they were performing a ritual, a ritual to signify the birth of the King of the Lake!

    From afar, Ba and the others had already set foot on the ind. Jiang Fei could still be seen as he was floating with his lower half still dangling in the waters.

    Suddenly, a bright sh of light came from the heavens, enveloping Jiang Fei entirely.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening now? Am I being teleported?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. The pir of golden light surrounding him was not at all harmful but felt warm and calming.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯ve won the prize!¡± said 0541, excited.

    ¡°Did I now?¡± Jiang Fei smirked.

    Whoosh!

    The light around Jiang Fei condensed onto his face and was slowly concentrated on the center of his forehead. A burning sensation was felt and he could not help but groan a little as the pain was unlike anything he had felt before. However, after a second, the pain subsided and a mark appeared on his forehead.

    The mark was very faint and if one were to observe carefully, one could see three tiny lines, like the scar of an attack by a tiny w.

    ¡°Congrattions, you have been awarded with the Mark of the Tribe,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Mark of the what now?¡± Jiang Fei asked, stammered.

    ¡°Mark of the Tribe. It is a tribal mark given to the ruler of the low-level life form,¡± 0541 exined after looking through the databank of the scope, a piece of information that no one really knew.

    ¡°Well then, what can I do with it?¡± Jiang Fei asked, excited.

    ¡°The mark represents the undying fealty of the entire tribe to you. That is all. Besides serving as a poorly designed cosmetic appearance, it has no other function,¡± said 0541 apologetically. He had been giving off the wrong vibe, making Jiang Fei think that he might have actually won something valuable.

    To be fair, the Mark of the Tribe served as an absolute symbol of authority. The entire tribe would forever listen and obey to each and every order of his. However, he had only be the ruler of a school of carnivorous fish in ake inside a simtion. Unless Jiang Fei could hoard every fish with him, the mark served absolutely zero purpose.

    ¡°Sheesh...all that for nothing!¡± Jiang Fei grunted. He rolled his eyes and started to swim. Along the way, he gave out an order,manding all the Devils of the Lake to return to their daily business. As he swam tond, Ba and the others could not stop staring at Jiang Fei like they were looking at a ghost.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I get something on my face?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What was that all about? What¡¯s with the golden light?¡± Ba asked. Everybody else, even with the help of their portable scope, failed to understand what had just taken ce. It was only natural since events involving lower life forms with powerful psychic powers were rare. Those that had witnessed some had either failed to document it or was just toozy to do anything about it since they were, after all, lower life forms.

    ¡°How should I know?! Those fishes were just crazy!¡± Jiang Fei said, sounding annoyed.

    ¡°That was clearly a kind of weird ritual...¡± the Vulcan, a member of Can¡¯s party spat, not believing Jiang Fei words.

 Chapter 1328 - Magneto Florp

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Mao Florp</h4>

    ¡°What ritual? They¡¯re just a bunch of fish surrounding Jiang Fei. Don¡¯t waste your time thinking about this sort of thing,¡± Can chimed in abruptly to shift the topic. He knew that Jiang Fei must have done something to lure all the fish away from them to himself. He had helped them and all he could do in return was to not question his method. After all, he was the famed V.I.P.. Nothing good woulde from asking too many questions.

    ¡°So it seems, let us not dwell too long here. Can, brief us about the ind,¡± Ba joined in, shifting the attention away from Jiang Fei. At that moment, both of them shared the same thought; Jiang Fei was not as simple as he looked. He might be a weak fighter but he possessed something that would help him in the trial, perhaps a powerful tool or weapon that was prohibited. Nevertheless, they would not want to purposely, or identally, expose his true self.

    ¡°Very well. Listen close for what I¡¯m about to say will save your life,¡± Can started to exin.

    The first time Can and his team came to the ind, they returned to the other side of theke with a few casualties. During entry, their numbers were lesser than the current group. The amount of Devils of the Lake they had managed to disturb was not as many as this time, allowing them to cross theke safe and sound. The real nightmare started as soon as they set foot on the ind. Danger lurked at every turn and not a single team member managed to reach the altar before suffering major or fatal wounds.

    The first hurdle was the beach. There, hidden in the fine grains of sand, were little crabs that had not enough strength to pose real harm. However, like their counterparts, do not just stay quiet when threatened. They could not damage anyone but they do an amazing job annoying people.

    After the beach would be the reef region. There, something odd had happened. The maic field aroundrge cliffs and reefs were insanely unstable. In the next step, the gravitational pull might be 10 times less than that of Earth, and in the next step, it was 10 times that of Redstone. The fluctuation of gravity and maic field prove to be a challenge as simply walking was no easy task. In such an environment, swinging a sword, or simply throwing a punch would be an issue. Even in such an environment, there were life forms that lived and thrived, and that was the Mao Florp.

    A Mao Florp was a kind of elemental life form that survived only within a high maic field. As such, they were strong in nature, possessing at least 300,000bat level at their prime. Some could even reach 500,000bat level. In their natural habitat, they would roam in groups. As such, it would take a strong group to breach through their territory.

    Thankfully, there was a way to defeat them. These florps never leave their home. As long as one could outrun them, they would return back to their territory. Can and his group suffered with the loss of two fallenrades in the reef when they had chosen to fight head-on instead of outrunning them. The two fallenrades were rescued from the simtion and were removed from the trial.

    The beach and the reefs were the only two regions Can and his group had managed to pass. After the reefs, they had decided to use aerial travel. However, as soon as they took flight, they encountered the invisible barrier and were instantly teleported to the starting point; the other side of theke.

    ¡°I see...¡± Ba acknowledged. Right now, they had just passed the first hurdle and were standing on the beach. Fortunately, there were no signs of the crabs.

    ¡°What did you say about the beach again? Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be crabs?¡± Dodge asked as he jiggled about, like soft pudding. That was how he walked and it made Jiang Fei feel somewhat itchy on the inside.

    As soon as Dodge asked about the missing crabs, the beach started to move. Thousands of tiny protrusions appeared and revealed thousands of crabs, roughly the size of a baby¡¯s fist.

    Tidehunter Crab

    Combat Level: 4,000

    Note: Great taste. Preferably steamed or boiled.

    ¡°Heh. Must taste great for that to be included in the footnote,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself after reading the intriguing note about the crabs.

    Even though the Tidehunter Crab was only a tad different from the ones on Earth, Jiang Fei was not in the mood for a feast. There were just too many of them then and walking over the beach was just... annoying.

    ¡°Thank god I don¡¯t have any kind of phobia! Sheesh! I can only imagine what those people would have to go through,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he stepped on one of the crabs and crushed it.

    ¡°Do your best to ignore them. They won¡¯t do anything to you. Walk over them instead. Don¡¯t waste your energy here. It¡¯s useless to kill them all,¡± said Can, speaking with experience. Clearly, he and his team had wasted a great amount of time trying to exterminate the crabs, only to find that it was a wasted effort.

    ¡°Move on,¡± Ba ordered. The ¡°weakest¡± trainee then was Jiang Fei and since there was no threat to him, there was nothing to be worried about.

    ¡°Get a move on, quick!¡± Can cried out and led everyone toward the reef. Jiang Fei did not bother to say anything but followed obediently.

    From his point of view then, the beach wasrge and long. Even though the ind was in the middle of ake, it was stillrger than presumed. They ran at a general pace for about 20 minutes before they stopped encountering crabs. Once they left their habitat, the crabs did not bother to chase after them.

    ¡°The reef is just ahead. Keep an eye out. The florps are dangerous,¡± said Can as he threw a quick nce at Jiang Fei. He was hinting at Ba that Jiang Fei would only be a liability if he were to follow them into the reef.

    Even though his performance in theke was outstanding, hisbat level was still being greatly underestimated. From where they stood, Jiang Fei was just as useful as a trophy on a shelf. Even so, they had to make sure that no harm was to befall him.

    ¡°How about you wait here for a bit? We¡¯ll go first to scout the region,¡± Ba told Jiang Fei. He was in sync with Can and could not agree more about him being a liability instead of an asset. Even so, he was special and cannot be harmed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be more than happy to wait!¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile. He had no intention to fight with the others. He would only act if they were incapable of continuing on with the trial.

    ¡°Much obliged,¡± Ba said, sighing a breath of relief before turning to Can and giving him a certain look. They were both afraid that Jiang Fei would insist on joining them into the reef and they would have to spend more energy protecting him.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei was ¡°more than happy¡± to stay behind. Thus, granting Ba and Can the confidence to fight the Florps without anything holding them back.

 Chapter 1329 - Eliminated from the Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Eliminated from the Trial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei remained passive, standing outside the fluctuating maic field, watching the others racing into it. Even though he knew that they would have no problem in eliminating the threat, he remained vignt. A florp was a mysterious creature to someone like him.

    Can had lost two good fighters in this region, even so, he held nothing in regards to the threat. This time, he had help from Ba¡¯s team. The risk of failing this hurdle was low with such arge number of members.

    Buzz... Buzz...

    Not long after they entered the fluctuating maic field. Jiang Fei heard a faint buzzing sound, the same kind an electrical welder made. Out of the ground and behindrger rocks, cloud-like creatures appeared, like miniature, conscious thunderclouds.

    ¡°That must be it,¡± said Jiang Fei as he tapped on the scope.

    Mao Florp

    Combat Level: 270,000

    Note: A rare elemental life form. A form of energy source. It is advised to capture some.

    The scope provided an interesting aspect about the creature. Even though they were clearly creatures, ancient, higher level civilization would hunt them in order to use them as an energy source to power their older ships. Nowadays, they had modernized into using greater power generators rather than life forms.

    Crack!

    All of a sudden, without warning, the cloud of buzzing electricity released a lightning bolt toward Luna, the bunny girl.

    ¡°Aiyeee!¡± Luna shrieked. She was on constant high alert yet she had not expected to be attacked with a lightning bolt. Although the attack hit the ground instead of Luna herself, she was still mildly injured from the attack. Her legs, being closer to the ground, were paralyzed for a brief moment.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t be tempted to fight. Follow me!¡± Ba barked, ordering everyone to trail his steps.

    Jiang Fei could not help but feel a slight admiration for Ba. Although he was not out of danger, he still ced his attention on his teammates.

    ¡°Good man, he is. If he wasn¡¯t too cunning, he might be a decent man!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Can groaned loudly as he lost his bnce due to the shifting in gravity. The sudden increase in gravity had tripped him, causing him to fall to the ground, hitting himself in the head.

    The others weren¡¯t doing too good themselves either.

    ¡°Ouph!¡±

    ¡°Crap!¡±

    Either someone fell to the ground due to intense gravity, or shot up to the sky for exerting too much force to their steps. Basically everyone was facing trouble in merely advancing forward. They were injuring themselves without the creatures attacking them yet!

    While the entire group was tripping over the fluctuating gravity field, more and more conscious thunderclouds came out to join the fray. Their attack pattern was odd and without any noticeable pattern. They could strike the ground they were on or simply shooting out lighting at random directions. Sands that were hit by the lightning strike were instantly vitrified into ss; demonstrating the intense power of the lightning bolt.

    ¡°Someone please deal with those clouds!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight them! F*cking clouds think they could attack us and get away with it!¡±

    ...

    A few of Can¡¯s own members started bursting out in anger and tried to move toward the florps to attack. The florps were not as weak as the crabs on the beach. Although they wereing in by the tens, their attacks were powerful enough to vitrify sand. Fortunately, they were not striking at will but only at random. So far, no one had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°No! We cannot fight here! We cannot bring out even 20% of our fighting capability here! Once surrounded, we will be fried! Do you want to be eliminated from the trial?!¡± Can roared. He understood the danger of dwelling in this ce and he needed to get out of it. In the fluctuating maic field, only the florps were unaffected and could move about freely. They were the master in their territory and unless one could ignore the effect of gravity, nothing could truly defeat them.

    Thunder crackled continuously and the more they attacked, the more urate their attacks hit. These creatures were starting to learn to attack properly and were now actively chasing after the escaping group.

    THUMP!

    A louder-than-usual crack was heard but by the time anyone could react, a huge lightning bolt coursed through the air toward Can.

    With speed, he finally caved in; resorting to cheating by utilizing tools that he brought into the trial. He took out a small marble and tossed it toward the iing lightning.

    The bolt diverted ever so slightly in the air and hit the marble instead. Without it, the bolt would have struck Can, vaporizing him or, at best, gravely injuring him.

    ¡°Drat! The big one is here!¡± Can warned.

    Arger clump of dark clouds hovered over the field, slightly higher than the other florps. Compared to the others, the King of Mao Florp was more opaque than the regr ones. Smaller cracking lightning bolts could be seen zapping about from within the body of the King. The bolt of lightning that had struck the marble instead of Can hade from the King.

    The King¡¯s attack was more frequent and more urate than the regr ones. Can might have been saved by the marble but the others were not as lucky.

    ¡°AGHH!¡±

    Dodge was the first one to be struck by the lightning bolt. Its entire exterior, the outermostyer of its slime body was fried. Like a tower of wooden blocks, he split himself into many tiny fragments and tried to escape.

    ¡°No! Dodge!¡± Ba roared. He tried to help him when he was still whole but now, it was impossible.

    Countless of his splits moved about, trying to evade the attacks. Even though he thought he was able to prevent being attacked by the King, he seemed to forgotten about the smaller ones that were still chasing them. Their attacks might not be as strong as the King¡¯s but Dodge¡¯s split bodies could not take too much damage as well!

    Dodge originally had countless split bodies but after a few seconds, he only had a handful of them left. The number of split bodies could now by counted by hands and he was too weak to merge back into a whole being.

    At this time, the King wasing and Dodge¡¯s remaining bodies could not dodge the King¡¯s attack due to the fluctuating gravity field.

    ¡°I give up! Please help me!¡± he cried. Just like that, a light barrier came down from the sky, encasing the remaining slime bodies in a protective barrier before vanishing from sight.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Ba grunted. Dodge was one of his better teammates and now he was eliminated from the trial. Although he was alive and could live to see the light of another day, he had failed the graduation trials and would forever be a low ranking soldier for the Valsalrian Army.

 Chapter 1330 - A Challenger Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1330: A Challenger Appears</h4>

    Dodge was eliminated from the trial but the King was not done. Loud thunderps echoed and Jiang Fei, even from afar, couldn¡¯t help but feel the tingling sensation on his skin.

    The King and its ¡°subjects¡± were attacking continuously without slowing down. Although the smaller florps were not as powerful as the King, no one could not afford to take any more hits. A single mishap would lead to a catastrophe. Instead of escaping, the entire group was now focusing on surviving.

    ¡°How are their attacks so violent?!¡± Can grunted. He had been there once and could tell the difference. He had used the marble to absorb a few stray lightning bolts but the power of the marble would notst. Sooner orter, the marble would reach its maximum capacity and explode.

    Even though he could desert everyone then and leave the field safely on his own, he could notplete the mission all by himself! He needed the others to fight the final guardian!

    ¡°Can, stop the pretense and use whatever tool you have brought!¡± Ba barked. Compared to Can, he was more stressed than ever. Luna, the true weakest member of the team, was not doing too well. Ba was now panicking as he had already lost one member and another was about to join the elimination party.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll do it! But you have to help me get that Primordial Weapon!¡±

    Can had already used the electric-absorbing marble. Seeing as how precious those things were, he did not want all his efforts to be in vain. Moreover, the marble was only a one-time-use item. If he gave up now, there was no taking back the marble.

    Can took out another object. It was a disc-shaped saucer that expanded into arger pan when thrown into the air. Once itnded, the pan expanded further and released a field of yellow hue. Once the light was released, everyone around the vicinity of the pan could feel its effect immediately. The pan created a powerful gravitational field that pulled all the florps into the yellow light. Once trapped, the florps were restrained with an electrical.

    The King reacted violently when it noticed its smaller kindred had been captured. In retaliation, it made a loud growling noise and becamerger, releasing multiple lightning bolts as it did.

    ¡°Help!¡± Luna shrieked. She was at her limit. If she was struck even once more by the smaller flops, she would be gravely injured.

    Ba leaped toward her, offering whatever was left of his own energy into shielding Luna. A few seconds after the pan was activated, the gravitational field expanded as it absorbed the lightning bolts the captured florps had been releasing in an attempt to escape. As such, the King of the florps had to exert itself in order to break free, rendering it unable to focus its energy on attacking.

    ¡°We need to leave! That pan isn¡¯t going tost any longer!¡± Can barked as he dragged his own teammates away from the reef.

    ¡°Move! Move! Move!¡± Ba bellowed, running as he helped Luna.

    The King and the rest of the Mao Florps were now restrained by the pan and could not attack. That being said, the fluctuating maic field of the reef was still a hindrance for the others. asionally, they would either fall to the ground or fly up to the sky.

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself as he observed from afar. Not long after the group had escaped, he entered the field and felt the effects of the fluctuating maic field. The best way to describe the feeling was like walking up a staircase that would sometimes have missing steps.

    ¡°This would be a great ce to train!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Only by exposing oneself to constant hardship would one improve! He wouldn¡¯t mind training in such a field if he were not in the middle of a trial then!

    Since all the threats were being restrained, Jiang Fei moved across the field without being attacked. Unlike the others, although he tripped once or twice, he did not fall or float too high.

    ...

    ¡°Tell me the truth. Did you know about the contents of the trial? How do you have tools to precisely counter these creatures?¡± Ba came to Can and whispered to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s best for you to not know about it,¡± said Can with a straight face. By not answering the question, he had given Ba the answer. He had pulled some strings with Alston and gained inside information about the trial. As such, he had brought in tools to prepare himself for the challenges.

    However, Can was not being open with his involvement and did not want anyone to know that he had pulled strings with the higher-ups. That was why he had lost two members in the initial run.

    ¡°Heh. Looks like pulling strings and asking favors is a universal thing,¡± Jiang Fei said to himself.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Ba gasped when Jiang Fei appeared next to him, safe and sound. They had assumed he would be left behind for someone as ¡°weak¡± as he was would never be able to cross the gravity field.

    ¡°I came over when I saw those creatures were trapped in that device.¡± He gave an answer with an earnest smile. He was only trying to give off an impression that he would neither be of help nor be any trouble to the group.

    ¡°That is fortunate,¡± said Can.

    ¡°Be mindful of your surroundings, Jiang Fei,¡± he added. Because of his special circumstances, neither Can or Ba would probe further about him and since he was only ¡°120,000¡±bat level, he posed no threat in stealing the Primordial Weapon.

    This was the limit to Can¡¯s previous incursion. He could not longer provide any information about what¡¯s toe or what they could face. Henceforth, everyone was vignt at all times.

    ¡°We need to find a ce to rest. None of us are in our best shape and if we encounter stronger foes, we might be looking at elimination...¡± said Ba when he noticed how overwhelmed by fatigue Luna and the Alderaanian brothers were. Jiang Fei was perhaps the only one that was still unharmed and unscathed. Relying on him, a ¡°weakling¡±, would not be wise. Ba himself was not doing too good himself.

    ¡°I concur,¡± Can said. They had the luxury of time since there was no one else on the ind with them. The best course of action for them now was to rest and recuperate.

    However, things do not always go as nned. 20 minutes into resting, Mingsk suddenly made a jerking movement and when it¡¯s over, he turned to the group and said, ¡°I feel a new presence on the ind.¡±

 Chapter 1331 - Pale Bone Skull

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Pale Bone Skull</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Crap... That must be Tchaikovsky,¡± Can grunted.

    ¡°Tchaikovsky?¡± Jiang Fei repeated the name.

    ¡°Another V.I.P, much like Can himself,¡± Ba shrunk and whispered to him.

    Not noticing Ba¡¯s exnation, Can continued rambling about Tchaikovsky.

    ¡°That rat bastard is always on my tail, always trying to one-up me! He must have tracked me down topete with me!¡± He sounded pissed. Tchaikovsky¡¯s father, as Can would so ¡°delightfully¡± say, was the son of another high ranking officer under Commander Alexis. Since young, the two had always chased each other¡¯s shadows, trying topete with one another in order to please their fathers and Commander Alexis. The two had crossed swords and exchanged blows, but none was the clear winner.

    Indeed as presumed, Tchaikovsky had heard about Can¡¯s progress at the ind and purposely tracked him down in order to snatch his achievement. Unlike Jiang Fei, whose support was only fictional, Tchaikovsky and Can¡¯s fathers had prepared their sons with as much help as they could, feeding them information and arming them with specific tools to counter the contents of the trial.

    ¡°How many are there?¡± Ba turned to Mingsk and Waxus.

    ¡°20,¡± said Mingsk instantly.

    Knowing the new challengers had arrived, both Ba and Can could not hide their disgruntled expressions. A fight would be unwise as their numbers were greater.

    ¡°What can we do now?¡± Ba asked.

    ¡°Nothing yet but we¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get to it,¡± Can replied. It would not matter if the entire group sped things up and got to the altar first as Tchaikovsky¡¯s group would find them and fight for the weapon. Can had to rely on waiting instead, hoping that Tchaikovsky¡¯s group would fight the guardian of the weapon and perish. As such, Can ordered everyone to spend the rest of the time resting. They would fully recover and try to ¡°talk¡± it out with Tchaikovsky¡¯s group.

    After an hour or so, arge group of trainees, with Tchaikovsky leading the way, came out of the reef region, unharmed and unscathed. He was just like Can, a regr Valsalrian.

    ¡°Can, you son of a b*tch! You¡¯re still devoid of a weapon!¡± Were Tchaikovsky¡¯s first words.

    ¡°Well, well, well. I could say the same to you!¡± Can retorted. There was no need for subtleties as the two go a long way back.

    ¡°Says the man who could never stand on his own!¡± Tchaikovsky barked condescendingly.

    ¡°Says the man with so many dancers prancing behind his back!¡± Can returned the insult.

    The two kept their animosity with words alone as they knew that they were both only trying to rattle each other¡¯sposure. Once either side broke and attempted to attack, the other would fight it all out. There was no reason to fight now as both of them were empty-handed. It would only be a waste of time trying to solve their differences there and then.

    ¡°Talking to you is a waste of breath!¡± Tchaikovsky threw onest insult. Seeing as how calm Can was made Tchaikovsky a little dejected.

    ¡°Well then, best not breathe the same air I breathe or you¡¯ll suffocate! If you¡¯re heading to the altar, be on your way! I am not in the mood to waste my attention for the likes of you!¡± Can snorted.

    ¡°Well said, for a cowardly prick!¡± Tchaikovsky said and turned away.

    ¡°Let us leave! We have the responsibility to show the coward how a true warrior is to fight!¡± said Tchaikovsky as he waltzed away with his group.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much, even foredy! I was unable to hold back myself from cringing all the way!¡± Baughed.

    ¡°So, what now? Do we sit all day?¡± Jiang Fei interrupted.

    ¡°What would you do? We are outnumbered! There¡¯s no way we could fight the lot of them!¡± Can snarled. Both he and Ba had given up on aiming for the Primordial Weapon on this ind but since Jiang Fei was just a ¡°hitchhiker¡±, there was no reason to inform him about their decision.

    ¡°As you are. I¡¯m going to see what all the fuss is about!¡± said Jiang Fei with a certain gusto before leaving.

    ¡°I would advise you not to approach that kid. Tchaikovsky is known for many things, and being understanding and kind are the two things he is not. That son of a gun would not hesitate to wrong anyone,¡± said Can in an attempt to save Jiang Fei from all the trouble. He did help the entire group in theke after all, and for that, Can was liking him already. He would not want someone like him to lose his life to that Tchaikovsky jerk.

    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll only be watching from a distance,¡± said Jiang Fei. When Tchaikovsky was busy exchanging insults with Can, he had taken his time scanning every one of his members. Their strongest member was only at around 750,000bat level while the majority of his group were only 400,000bat level. Jiang Fei had every reason not to be afraid of that prick knowing that he could easily wipe them all out without even using the power of his domain ability.

    ¡°Just keep your eyes peeled,¡± Can advised again, not nning on stopping him. He had done what he could and if Jiang Fei was voluntarily heading for a certain death, so shall he be.

    ¡°I will. I¡¯ll be off now. Rest well.¡±

    Jiang Fei smirked and left. He knew what Can was trying to do but he had other ns in mind. Right now, Can and Ba had expressed their discouragement in pursuing the weapon. That gave Jiang Fei the green light to get the weapon for himself. Tchaikovsky might be someone Can knew but from Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, he was an enemy that he would have no problem killing.

    Jiang Fei took his time walking, pretending to enjoy the view of nature that was the simted environment. After a few turns and twists, he kicked off the ground and zoomed across the forest at nearly the speed of sound.

    With the power of the ckhole Core feeding him, his footwork was now upgraded to its maximum potential, granting him speed no other human could achieve. In a blink of an eye, what took Tchaikovsky half a day to cover, was covered instantly by Jiang Fei.

    Before getting closer, he enveloped himself with a powerful psychic barrier, rendering himself invisible to every other person. Following thest member of Tchaikovsky¡¯s group, Jiang Fei observed their movements and watched the leader himself entering the altar.

    The altar was different than the one Jiang Fei had entered before. This one was constructed entirely out of skeletons, bones of perished creatures.

    ¡°Begin the summoning.¡± Tchaikovsky ordered one of hisckeys. The strongest one came forward and pricked his finger. The blood that oozed out was dripped onto a ceremonial altar inside. In response, the entire altar shook, with bones rattling and an eerie voice echoing from all corners of the skeletal altar.

    ¡°Who is the fool that summons the great Prophet Nas!¡±

    A translucent being appeared. Like an elderly elf, the being was dressed in dried leaves that were sewn together and wielded arger than normal wooden staff. Albeit looking entirely normal, the being was at least three timesrger than Tchaikovsky.

    Spirit Being

    Combat Level: 1,200,000

    Note: A Spiritual Being that has been fused saturated with the power of Death. Regr means would not be able to harm it.

    Jiang Fei could not help but snort at the result tabted by the scope. The self-proimed prophet might be strong butpared to Grundel, the prophet was nothing but a shriveled old man!

 Chapter 1332 - When the Time is Right

    <h4>Chapter 1332: When the Time is Right</h4>

    Although the Prophet was not seen as a strong foe by Jiang Fei, Tchaikovsky and his group could not afford to behave with such confidence.

    ¡°Just how were the officials able to hunt and capture these odd living beings...¡± one of the group members grumbled. They too had scopes andbat level measuring tools and with it, they knew about the Prophet¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°The more you know... Count ourselves lucky for getting this thing instead of a Grundel. We would definitely not survive a fight with that one,¡± said Tchaikovsky. Unlike Can, he was not stingy in sharing information he had obtained before the trial. He had made sure to pick out the location of easier targets. That was why no ¡°V.I.P.¡± had ever ventured into the valley in the first ce. They already knew that they would be facing a Grundel there. Only folks like Jiang Fei would have to rely on luck. If he had been without the power of the ckhole Core, he would have died before he could even breathe.

    ¡°Fleshlings... How lucky!¡± said the Prophet when he noticed therge group of trainees.

    ¡°How nice of you to prepare a meal for me just as I was summoned! Hahahaha! Marvelous!¡± said the Prophet with a long, eerieugh. If Jiang Fei would have to guess, that would be the battle opening speech.

    As a Spiritual Being, the Prophet loved to consume beings that had powerful, resilient mental strength such as these trainees. They were, as the Prophet saw them, nourishment for his strength.

    ¡°Come to me and be my food!¡± Prophet Nas roared as he mmed his ethereal staff on the ground, releasing a wave of concentrated psychic attack.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Tchaikovsky grunted. He had prepared a counter tool for this engagement but he was not ready to use it so soon!

    So was the behavior of pampered trainees. They had never experienced genuinebat or any life-threatening situations. Even with powerful tools, weaponry, or armor, they would still lose in a real fight if they were all consistently behaving like so. Who would wait for the enemy to finish their speech and then only start reacting? If it were Jiang Fei, he would have struck first and asked questionster!

    Fortunately, Tchaikovsky¡¯s group was not weak, so after taking the first wave of attack, none of them were gravely injured.

    ¡°Time to f*ck off!¡± Tchaikovsky snarled as he withdrew a crystal ball and held it high in the sky. As soon as the crystal ball was exposed, a bright radiant light shed, illuminating the surroundings with a bright, piercing golden light.

    As soon as the light of the ball touched the Prophet, he quickly shrank away like a vampire being exposed to sunlight. The crystal ball was a special psionic tool that radiated powerful psionic energy. This energy was weak against any material and could be easily stopped by a single sheet of paper. Like light itself, as long as there was a material dark enough to block out the pathway, it would stop shining out. Hence, it was extremely weak, so much so that it waspletely ineffective on any living creature.

    However, without flesh and bones, a Spiritual Being would bepletely exposed to the psionic energy. They were without a physical form which could not prevent the energy from prating their bodies. The energy acted like particle beams to humans, inflicting prative damage, causing wounds. A tool that was a hot knife to butter to a Spiritual Being.

    ¡°Curses! Argh!¡± the Prophet screamed in agony as it tried to hide and shrink away from the light.

    ¡°How intriguing... Just a shining ball of light...¡± Jiang Fei thought as he continued to observe the entire event.

    ¡°Captain, that crystal ball is made out of a crystal ore found associated with Khorium. It is so rare that the crystal ball he is currently holding would be more than enough to purchase half a,¡± said 0541 after searching through the scope¡¯s database.

    ¡°What¡¯s Khorium?¡±

    ¡°Khorium is a real metal that has the highest knowing conductivity of all other metals. As such, it was generally used as memory storage devices. The scope you are wearing is generally made of Khorium,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°This thing is made with Khorium?!¡± Jiang Fei gasped as he unconsciously caressed the scope on his ear. He had gotten used to the scope as it sat on his ear sofortably. As such, he had never properly examined the scope. Until today, when he found a si symbol on the corner of the scope. The si was carved into the scope and was shaped like a dog¡¯s head.

    ¡°Khorium is rare and those that could properly smelt them are even rarer. The optic scope you are currently wearing is made by a great master. The si on the scope is a dog¡¯s head which gives the scope the name, Hound¡¯s Eyes!¡±

    Thump...

    Just as Jiang Fei was putting his scope back onto his ears, a loud explosion was heard and the ground shook a little.

    ¡°You lots forced my hands! If you are to bring destruction down upon me, I shall do the same unto you!¡± the Prophet roared. While enduring the radiance of the crystal¡¯s light, the Prophet mmed his staff onto the ground, sending out a saturated wave of psychic energy outward.

    ¡°ARGH!¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Ough!¡±

    ¡°Help me!¡±

    ¡°I give up! I give up! You hear me?! I give up!¡±

    ...

    The ones standing closest to the Prophet suffered the most lethal dose of psychic energy and had both external and internal haemorrhage. It got so bad that blood vessels inside their brains were exploding. Not two seconds after the initial st, seven pirs of light shot down from the sky and saved those that had given up. Even though they were rescued, it would take the best of surgeons to save them all.

    ¡°You should have left me alone!¡± the Prophet roared once more, shooting out waves of invisible psychic energy toward every trainee that was still standing. However, something changed. His staff glowed with a ck hue and instead of psychic energy, he was shooting out a wave of death energy instead.

    Grass and moss that were growing around the bones on the floor decayed instantly, as if they were devoid of life itself.

    ¡°Ack!¡±

    With a sudden shriek that ended as abruptly as it started, a trainee fell to the ground, with eyes wide open as he was exposed to the dark energy. Before he could open his mouth to utter the words that could save him, his entire body decayed away, leaving nothing but bones and dried up flesh.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Tchaikovsky grunted. He was not prepared for this! He had failed to factor in the amount of time it would take to kill the guardian! Based on the current situation, it seemed that it would be a test of endurance for both sides.

    If the Prophet bit the dust first, he would be killed by the light of the crystal ball. If Tchaikovsky decided to throw in the towel, he could simply give up the trial and return to the outside world and forever be a low ranking soldier.

    Knowing fully well what would happen if they gave up then, the trainees were still hesitant in making a decision. Unfortunately, due to the previous psychic attack, they were unable to move just yet as they watched the iing dark energy radiate closer and closer to them.

    ¡°I give up!¡±

    ¡°I give up!¡±

    ¡°I surrender!¡±

    ...

    Another five threw in the towel and were teleported away. Not 3 minutes since the start of the fight, Tchaikovsky¡¯s group members had been reduced to only seven.

    ¡°Dammit! How is he not dying?!¡± Tchaikovsky groaned nervously as the dark energy wasing toward him.

    ¡°Almost time...¡± said Jiang Fei as he rubbed his hands together. From the looks of it, it would be soon before all of Tchaikovsky¡¯s group perished. The Prophet himself was also down on his knees and was relying on the dark energy to kill his opponent. When the time was right, Jiang Fei would swoop in to deliver the final blow and take the weapon for himself!

 Chapter 1333 - Like a Vulture

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Like a Vulture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    THUMP! THUMP!

    With speed, Jiang Fei burst out in the open at mach 2 speed.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± the Prophet roared as he sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden presence. Being a Spiritual Being, he was able to sense almost any living being within a certain distance. Even though he was able to sense Jiang Fei when he entered his effective range, he was too fast even for the Prophet to react.

    ¡°Someone that wants your life!¡± Jiang Fei snarled as he continued to exert force into his speed.

    ¡°Another?!¡± Prophet Nas hissed angrily. Even though the new enemy was faster, the Prophet was surrounded with a thickyer of shadow energy. Any living being that touched the energy would surely die. Not to mention the powerful saturated psychic energy he was constantly putting out. Even if the enemy was as fast as light, he would not be able to get through his powerful nket of energy.

    ¡°Enough talk, time to die,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed, putting so much force that he broke through the sound barrier twice, increasing his speed to mach 4.

    ¡°Die with me! Why don¡¯t you!¡± Nas shrieked. Seeing as how the previous group of weaklings were dying soon, the Prophet gathered the saturated psychic energy around him and channeled them toward Jiang Fei instead.

    Whoosh.

    Nothing happened. Jiang Fei, despite having taken the entire st of psychic energy, waspletely unaffected. To put it in perspective, the saturated amount of psychic attack was akin to arge ship being dropped into the ocean. Even if it was able to do anything, the entire ocean itself would not be entirely affected.

    Nas was stunned for a moment but quickly put out another saturated wave of psychic energy into an attack, repeating the same attack, just more frequently.

    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.

    Again, Jiang Fei took the hits without even flinching.

    ¡°Who are you?! What are you?!¡± the Prophet gasped in horror as he could not understand the creature that wasing to take his life. He had already unleashed the strongest of his attacks yet his enemy was stilling at him!

    It was all due to the fused Core of Will inside his mind. To be honest, Jiang Fei was affected but it was only like an ant bite that faded away after a second. But from what he saw, he waspletely immune to any kind of psychic attack.

    The one thing that no being, even Prophet Nas included, knew, was that Jiang Fei was not amon being. His mind housed apletely new Core of Will. Its power was beyond any mortal understanding. Not only did the Core of Will help him to endure the attack, it even absorbed the saturated psychic attack to charge itself.

    If Jiang Fei paid attention, he would have felt the energy content in the Core of Will increase by a tiny bit. Even though the iing energy was not as powerful as the ckhole Core, it was still energy strong enough to kill any mortal being.

    Seeing as how he was approaching the sphere of dark energy, Jiang Fei dared not y around anymore. Before touching the dark energy, he unleashed his domain energy as well as the power of the ckhole Core.

    The Core of Will was stillcking in energy and Jiang Fei was unable to fully unleash the power of Omnisurge. However, increasing hisbat level to over 1,000,000 was still achievable for now. Combined with the power of the ckhole Core, Jiang Fei was effectively boosted to over 4,000,000bat level.

    Even the great leader of Redstone, Commander Alexis, had only abat level of 4,500,000. At his weakened state, Jiang Fei was still able to be almost as strong as Alexis!

    As soon as he unleashed his powers, the air around him crackled with energy. His sheer aura alone was enough to wash off the dark energy.

    ¡°Time to die.¡±

    Jiang Fei lifted his right arm and was about to deliver a devastating punch when 0541 suddenly called out.

    ¡°Wait, captain!¡±

    Jiang Fei quickly diverted his punch slightly to the left. The surging power sted away and destroyed anything that was within the line of the punch, grazing the Prophet by only a few inches.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He knew that 0541 would never simply stop him if it weren¡¯t for a good reason.

    ¡°You should capture him. He might be useful to us in the future,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Capture him? H...how?¡± Jiang Fei asked, stammered. Capturing wasn¡¯t the problem but how would he contain the ethereal spirit?

    ¡°With the crystal ball!¡± said 0541 as he highlighted the floating crystal ball in the air in front of the Prophet.

    ¡°How do I do that?¡±

    To be honest, Jiang Fei was curious about the energy of death itself. Capturing the spirit would be beneficial for him.

    ¡°Use your own mental powers to capture him. After that, squeeze him into the crystal ball,¡± said 0541, exining how to capture the spirit as if he was exining how to pour water into a cup.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more descriptive?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s everything. Nothing else. Or do you want me to repeat the instructions?¡± 0541 said, sounding annoyed.

    ¡°Sheesh. I¡¯ll try!¡± said Jiang Fei. Knowing 0541, there was nothing to doubt.

    Jiang Fei stopped running about and started concentrating his mental powers into trapping the Prophet. An invisible barrier formed around Prophet Nas. Although the Prophet tried its best to break free, Jiang Fei, supported by the Core of Will, had mental powers stronger than anyone could measure. Suppressing an ethereal being was nothing but a walk in the park. As soon as the Prophet was captured, Jiang Fei did as he was told. Hepressed Prophet in his barrier and squeezed the ethereal being into the crystal ball, literally.

    ¡°W-What are you d-doing?!¡±

    ¡°No! Stop!¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Please stop!¡±

    ¡°Please let me go!¡±

    ¡°No! ARGH!¡±

    ¡°ARRRRRGHHHH!¡±

    ...

    While Jiang Fei knew he had strong mental strength, it was only his mental defense. Outside his mind, he wasn¡¯t able to exert much force. The psychic barrier that he had formed around the Prophet was weak. If Prophet Nas had put more force into it, he would be able to break free. However, seeing how the situation developed, he dared not to.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s psychic barrier had shielded Nas from the psionic energy that the crystal ball was giving off. At the distance he was at, if he removed himself from the barrier, he would be fully exposed to the psionic energy. It would be akin to ripping one¡¯s spacesuit in the vacuum of space. The Prophet knew this and so, instead of trying to break free, he merely pleaded for his life and even threaded carefully so as to not break the barrier.

    Plop!

    Like pushing a squish ball into a tube, the Prophet slid into the crystal ball, captured.

    ¡°What do you want him for?¡± said Jiang Fei only after he had capture the Prophet.

    ¡°We can try to convince him to work for us. If we seed, we would be gaining a powerful ally. If not, we could take this chance to *ahem* steal this crystal ball,¡± said 0541. He was not sure about gaining the loyalty of the ethereal being but at the very least, he was about to gain the rare crystal ball for himself! To be honest, that was 0541¡¯s primary objective!

    ¡°Hehehe! You¡¯ve learned well!¡± said Jiang Fei as he put the crystal ball into the ring¡¯s inventory.

    Jiang Fei went closer to the small altar to approach the staff that the Prophet had dropped. It had shrunk in size after the Prophet no longer wielded it. Right now, when Jiang Fei picked it up, it was only a regr-sized staff. He had gone over to pick up the staff because it was emitting a simr energy reading, the kind that only a Primordial Weapon would give off!

    ¡°Guys, the spirit is too malicious to be left alive. I¡¯m going to need the crystal ball for a while to trap him,¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly to Tchaikovsky and his group.

    Technically speaking, Jiang Fei had no right to intervene and take another trainee¡¯s item. However, 0541¡¯s action had only provided a suitable reason for Jiang Fei to take the crystal ball for himself. The officers that were invigting the entire trial could not say anything against his action. If he had not intervened and did what he did, Tchaikovsky and his entire group would have died.

    Everyone in Tchaikovsky¡¯s group was unable to properly gauge Jiang Fei¡¯s truebat level. They genuinely thought that he was unable to defeat the Prophet and needed the help of the crystal ball.

 Chapter 1334 - Amongst Thieves

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Amongst Thieves</h4>

    What can they do besides standing in awe? Jiang Fei¡¯s superior aura was unlike anything they had ever seen. He might even be stronger than Tchaikovsky¡¯s father!

    Be it his own power or the power borrowed from another tool, Jiang Fei¡¯s surroundings crackled with so much energy that Tchaikovsky dared not try anything. It was simr to how Can had given in to him when he arrived with his many members.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Jiang Fei prompted again.

    ¡°No. That is an invaluable Spirit Crystal Ball but you have saved our lives today. It is a deed that no amount of treasure couldpensate. I, Tchaikovsky will someday... r-r-return the f-f-favor...¡± said Tchaikovsky as he tried his best to say thest three words. Clearly, it was something he did not mean to do. To be fair, the man was in great denial. He had lost his chance to acquire a Primordial Weapon and one of his invaluable treasures. Having to owe Jiang Fei a life debt would be rubbing salt to the wound.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said enough. I do not need to walk away from someone iming to have owed me a favor. Let bygones be bygones. That said, I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± said Jiang Fei. Just then, 0541 chimed in.

    ¡°Captain. Deactivate Omnisurge and stop feeding on the ckhole Core,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No time to exin,¡± 0541 barked.

    ¡°Urgh... fine... I must say, you are getting quite cocky these days by ordering me around without stating the reasons...¡± Jiang Fei sneered and turned off Omnisurge. He channeled the power of the ckhole Core into the Core of Will instead. As a result, the surging power around Jiang Fei was gone, reverting him back to his pathetic state of only 120,000bat level.

    After he was out of earshot, the surviving members of Tchaikovsky¡¯s group started asking questions.

    ¡°Why did his powers fade away so quickly?¡± said Tchaikovsky when he noticed the surging aura was gone. He had only said that because he had been constantly trying to gauge Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level without the use of his apparatus.

    While Jiang Fei loved to keep pointing his scopes around to scanbat levels, it was considered a d*ck move for anyone else in space. He obviously did not know that, but it wasn¡¯t a big matter as the scope he owned was given to him by Theon, and it was a powerful scope as imed by 0541. Its scanning ability was undetectable by others unless they were absurdly powerful beings, like Ottogackt or Alexis.

    ¡°I¡¯ve measured it! That kid has only 120,000bat level!¡± said one of Tchaikovsky¡¯s smaller group members.

    ¡°Dammit! He¡¯s tricked us!¡± Tchaikovsky snarled under his breath. From his point of view, Jiang Fei had merely put on airs by using a tool that could temporarily increase hisbat level tenfold at least. Now, without the tool, he was only a weakling!

    ¡°What should we do?¡± the underling said.

    ¡°We f*ck him until no one can recognize his face no more!¡± Tchaikovsky spat.

    He had lost more than half of his teammates for that Primordial Weapon! Even so, he was still devoid of one and had lost the invaluable Spirit Crystal Ball!

    Seeing as he thought Jiang Fei had tricked him, he wanted no more than to end his pathetic little life! He would reim what was rightfully his and also acquire a captured Spiritual Being that had mastery in the power of Death!

    Tchaikovsky was not a saint. He did not attack Can or Ba back then because there was no reason to. Jiang Fei, however, was holding a Primordial Weapon, and that gave every other trainee in the trial every reason to attack him!

    He was not worried about his true capability as he had seen his real ¡°potential¡±. Even though he had lost more than half of his team members, he still had seven good fighters with him. Even the weakest had a 400,000bat level; more than enough to single-handedly beat Jiang Fei to a pulp.

    ¡°Chase him but don¡¯t make it look like we are ganging up on him. I don¡¯t want Can and the others to know about him having a Primordial Weapon,¡± said Tchaikovsky. Even though the original n here was to humiliate Can, he had been utterly stripped off of his ability to do so by the Prophet.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, wait!¡± Tchaikovsky cried out as he paced quickly toward him. The others quickly surrounded him in response, cornering him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked, pretending to be oblivious. He knew exactly what was happening as he had understood why 0541 wanted him to turn off his power-up mode.

    Jiang Fei was in the same situation. Like how Tchaikovsky was unable to attack him without a reason, he could not attack Tchaikovsky first, even with the Primordial Weapon in hand. However, if he were toe up to him and attack, with the intention to rob the Primordial Weapon, Jiang Fei would then be granted permission to kill Tchaikovsky.

    ¡°You have been through a lot and it would be wise for you to travel light. Allow us to carry the staff for you,¡± said Tchaikovsky with a thinly veiled provocation.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be fine on my own,¡± Jiang Fei bowed and declined the ¡°offer¡±. Even though Omnisurge was not active, he was not afraid of being gang-banged by the group. The strongest fighter then had only 750,000bat level and he was badly injured. None of them possessed any kind of strength to prate his armor. Even if they had anyone capable of using a psychic attack, it would be useless as Jiang Fei had the power of the Core of Will at his disposal. Henceforth, no one then could inflict even a paper cut on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Enough pretense! Surrender the Primordial Weapon!¡± one of Tchaikovsky¡¯s subordinates roared.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! And the crystal ball as well! Give them to us or you will be on wheels for the rest of your life!¡± another chipped in.

    ¡°Surrender everything you have on you! A payment for all the troubles you have caused!¡± said a Decronian as he ced his scaly hands on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder, threatening to snap his shoulder de with his hands. Hisbat level was measured at over 680,000, an above-average fighter amongst all trainees.

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve heard rumors of Decronians but never have I thought I¡¯d actually experience such a stereotype,¡± Jiang Feiughed contemptuously. He was not at all threatened by the Decronian even though he was being physically held by him.

    ¡°Do you want to die that bad?¡± said the Decronian as he snapped open his jaws, ready to bite Jiang Fei¡¯s head off.

    ¡°Calm down, the lot of you!¡± Tchaikovsky suddenly roared.

    He then turned to Jiang Fei and put on a understanding expression and said, ¡°Jiang Fei, you have overdone it a little. I won¡¯t speak of the Primordial Weapon but that crystal ball is invaluable to me. At the very least, give me something to quell the rage.¡±

 Chapter 1335 - No Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 1335: No Mercy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Give you something? Don¡¯t make meugh,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. Compared to those surrounding him, he was as calm as a cucumber. He had sheer confidence that he would be able to defeat all of them even if they were all unharmed and well.

    ¡°Looks like someone has never been fed with a serving of beating before!¡± one of Tchaikovsky¡¯s subordinates snarled. His voice bubbled as if he were talking whilst gurgling marbles. He had a humanoid appearance butpared to his head and body, his limbs and his legs were rotten as if they were pieces of raw meat that had been left in the open for a week and were infested with worms and maggots.

    Ishtarian

    Combat Level: 540,000

    Note: A race of evil nature. Cruel and merciless. Their main offense of choice are poison and venom. They will not hesitate to use it on friends or foe.

    Jiang Fei could not help but cringe at the information given by the scope. To be fair, although he had a humanoid face, he was extremely repulsive to even look at. Also, knowing that an Ishtarian was a poison user, Jiang Fei felt nothing but contempt toward him having gone through such a mess with the Grundel.

    ¡°Beating, you say? I could say the same to you!¡± Jiang Fei turned to face the Ishtarian and spat in his face.

    Tchaikovsky groaned from the side, realizing the entire ordeal was about to turn messy. He was still unable to properly gauge Jiang Fei¡¯s true powers. He might just be hiding his strength to conserve energy, or simply trying to trick others into thinking that. The previous image of Jiang Fei being overwhelmingly powerful was still clear in his mind. However, based on hisbat level readings, he could not shake the doubt about Jiang Fei merely using a tool to boost hisbat level. Then again, his current calm andposed nature made him doubt his previous thought. He was unable toe to a decision on whether or not he should be fighting Jiang Fei. Be it real or faked, if he was able to replicate the previous performance, they would all be killed with a single breath. That being said, Tchaikovsky could not simply walk away, not when Jiang Fei held the Primordial Weapon and his invaluable Crystal Ball.

    ¡°Enough! You¡¯re one to die now!¡± the Ishtarian roared after being sessfully angered by Jiang Fei. He stepped back, ready to attack. If Jiang Fei was really just 120,000bat level, the attack would surely st half of him away.

    ¡°Hold him!¡± Tchaikovsky ordered, seeing as how one of his subordinates was not going to stop. The die had been cast. He had already started the attack and even if they were to let him go right there and then, Jiang Fei himself might not do the same. However, if Jiang Fei was really just a trainee at 120,000bat level, himing after Tchaikovsky would not be much trouble. Even if Jiang Fei¡¯s strength came from a tool, it would not be permanent! Attacking him now would be the best chance since he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to recover whatever energy he had used nor would he be able to use the tool to gain a boost ofbat level.

    Every subordinate then jumped at Jiang Fei. Some held him down by the legs, while the others charged up their attacks. Their long-time master had already decreed the kill order and there was nothing to hold them back anymore!

    ¡°What a waste of the lives I¡¯ve saved,¡± Jiang Fei taunted. He had no intention to kill these folks but he knew well that if he let them go, they would be his enemies of the future. Better eliminate the sprout now than having to clear a field of weedter!

    ...

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Alexis gasped with horror as he recognized the determined look on Jiang Fei¡¯s face. Ever since the start of the trial, Jiang Fei¡¯s every move had been under observation. There was nothing that he did that Alexis didn¡¯t know. If the 2,000,000bat level Grundel had not been a problem for Jiang Fei, what of a bunch of trainees?

    As the master of Redstone, a supreme ruler and an important member of the entire Valsalrian Army, he had many things that concerned him and one of the most troubling matters that he had to tend to was the rtionship between officers. To be fair, he did not want all of his soldiers to share a bond too close. Emotions hindered one¡¯s perception on things and worst of all, a coup d¡¯etat might happen. At the same time, he did not want them to be enemies with each other. Internal strife was never hard to deal with but dealing with that decreased the number of soldiers substantially.

    The group of spoiled brats had unknowingly challenged Jiang Fei, a superior fighter, just because he had only yed the game right. If they were eliminated, would Tchaikovsky¡¯s parents let Jiang Fei get away with it? Even if with his authority, Alexis had covered up the death of his son, someday, Tchaikovsky¡¯s father would still find out about his son¡¯s murderer. Jiang Fei would never be safe again.

    Alexis shed away from the audience seat and headed straight into the simtion at breakneck speed. It only took him less than one-tenth of a second to enter the entrance and the simtion.

    ...

    Before the Ishtarian could throw the punch, Jiang Fei felt a sudden emergence of power, one that could only belong to a certain individual in all of Redstone. Right then, he had unleashed his limiter and gained abat level of at least 4,000,000. His perception of his surroundings had reached beyond mortalprehension. That was why when Alexis stepped into the simtion, Jiang Fei had detected his presence immediately.

    He quickly raised his fist to attack as he knew he would not have the chance to when Alexis arrived. He predicted that Alexis would want him to let them go. With a speed exceeding mach 10, his punch broke the sound barrier multiple times before his fist even reached halfway through the air.

    s, as fast as he was at throwing a punch, Alexis was faster to intervene. The Commander appeared right in time behind Jiang Fei and the Ishtarian, and stopped Jiang Fei¡¯s fist barehandedly. As he did, a powerful impact gave out a devastating shockwave, blowing all and everyone around. At that moment, Jiang Fei did not stop attacking. Although he was psychically held back, he still had his mind. With powerful concentration, he unleashed a wave of psychic attack that matched even Prophet Nas.

    Alexis might be strong physically but he was helpless against blocking psychic attacks. The others had sumbed to the sheer mental power of Jiang Fei and started bleeding out of their nose, eyes, and ears.

    ¡°Commander Alexis?!¡± Jiang Fei pretended to be surprised about Alexis¡¯ arrival and quickly stopped attacking, and bowed.

    ¡°Enough clowning around.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level was felt thoroughly by Alexis and he knew that he would surely have felt his presence as well.

    ¡°Ahh... My bad. Looks like the cat is out of the bag,¡± he replied,ughing awkwardly.

 Chapter 1336 - To Care or To Kill

    <h4>Chapter 1336: To Care or To Kill</h4>

    ¡°Now you¡¯ve done it...¡± Alexis sighed heavily as he was unable to save Tchaikovsky and the rest of his group. Everyone had perished, either by mind break or internal hemorrhage. Alexis had decided then to sweep it under the rug as there was nothing that could be done now to reverse their deaths.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, I do not know what has been going on with you but I want you to show me your full power. Now,¡± Alexis said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Yes, sir...¡± Jiang Fei caved. It was toote for him to hide his powers as Alexis had already felt every little bit of it when he entered the simtion. It would only be messier if he tried to hide it.

    Jiang Fei concentrated for a bit, adjusting his mind and the power of the ckhole Core to the maximum. Although the Core of Will was stillcking energy of its own, Jiang Fei willingly activated Omnisurge and pushed hisbat level as high as possible. Paired with the ckhole Core, hisbat level exceeded that of 4,000,000.

    Despite maintaining a stoic appearance, Alexis could not help but be shocked. As he feared, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was about to reach his own and by measuring urately, he now knew what hisbat level had breached passed the 4,000,000 mark.

    ¡°Good. Come with me. There¡¯s no need for you to waste your time in this trial,¡± said Alexis as he left the simtion.

    Jiang Fei nodded and followed him closely until they both left and returned to the real world. The staff he was holding disappeared as it was but a tool for the mission. It might be called a Primordial Weapon but it was merely a key to activate a teleportation device that would bring him to the next level.

    ¡°Yuulgreece, you¡¯re in charge of the rest. Jiang Fei,e with me,¡± said Alexis to his right-hand man as he left the simtion.

    ¡°Aye, sir!¡± Vice-Commander Yuulgreece nodded and took over Commander Alexis as the honored guest.

    ¡°Come,¡± Alexis said as he left the training academy for his own home in Redstone.

    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± said Alexis as he had Jiang Fei wait in what seemed to be his living room.

    ...

    ¡°Do you have any other suggestions?¡± said Alexis as he turned to an anthropomorphic cat girl in arge room filled with supplies and weapons.

    ¡°Did you say Jiang Fei had over 4,000,000bat level?¡± the cat girl asked. She was the same girl that had delivered Jiang Fei to the training academy when he first arrived at Redstone.

    ¡°Aye. You heard it right the first time. I had my thoughts about his innate talents but his progression was too fast to be normal. I was hoping that he could one day be my right hand. That being said, I fear that his talent would be wasted on this small of mine,¡± said Alexis.

    Even though Alexis was still stronger, it was only by a small margin. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s growth rate, Alexis had no doubt that he would be able to defeat an Ultralisk. Unbeknownst to him, Jiang Fei had already killed one, albeit not with his own strength but the power of the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°Father, I think you have two ways to go about this. You could see him as a potential parasite and kill him now, or treat him as the sprout of a tree that would someday bear fruits for us. However, it is risky. How is his personality?¡± Sar asked.

    ¡°I do not know about it. I was not that keen on bonding with the boy when I first brought him in. Ottogackt should know more about it,¡± Alexis said. He was leaning away from the option of killing Jiang Fei since it would be a waste of someone with his talent. Then again, the risk of nurturing Jiang Fei to his prime would be high. If he shared the same behavior as the other Valsalrians, Alexis would then be raising a pet that would bite the hand of the owner.

    ¡°Bring in Ottogackt and get this thing over with. If Jiang Fei is a dangerous person, it is best to eliminate him quickly,¡± Sar said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide whether he lives or not!¡± Alexis barked at her.

    ...

    Ottogackt came in through the front door and after greeting Jiang Fei, he entered the room where Alexis and Sar were waiting.

    ¡°You called for me, sir?¡± Ottogackt said politely.

    ¡°I have questions about that Terran out there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m yours tomand.¡±

    ¡°While Jiang Fei was under your wing, did you observe his personality? His behavior?¡± Alexis asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°I did and I must say, his personality is unsuited.¡± Ottogackt held nothing back and revealed the truth. He had never been satisfied with how Jiang Fei behaved duringbat. As a matter of fact, even after the ¡°baptism by blood¡±, Jiang Fei was still soft on the inside.

    ¡°borate,¡± Alexis hummed. He was hoping that Jiang Fei was not the kind that would disobey themands of his superior. If he was, it would be much easier to eliminate him right there and then.

    ¡°The on which he had grown up had been nothing but peaceful. There was conflict on the global scale. That is why his people... his kind are soft in the heart. Emotions are hardwired into their mind and having that prevents them from doing much,¡± Ottogackt exined.

    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Alexis cheered, which made Ottogackt confused.

    ¡°Brilliant, sir? How could someone like him be a strong soldier?¡± Ottogackt questioned the Commander¡¯s reaction. It was known that all Valsalrian soldiers were as ruthless as they were merciless, Alexis himself included. How would someone like Jiang Fei be a good soldier for the Valsalrian Army if he were to squirm at killing the innocent?

    The situation was different from what Ottogackt knew. As amander, Alexis had no problem with his soldiers being ruthless and merciless. If a coup were to happen, he alone would be more than enough to wipe out all the troublemakers. Jiang Fei was different. His growth rate was so fast that he could be unstoppable in just a week. If he were to be as ruthless as the others whilst possessing powers that exceeded even Alexis, who¡¯s to say that Redstone¡¯s master would not change?

    Alexis could not be more happy when he heard about how emotional Jiang Fei was. Even though he was the master of Redstone, Commander Alexis was just a Fleet Commander in the Valsalrian Army. There were others of higher rankings than him. If Jiang Fei were to remain loyal to Alexis, when the day that someone stronger was a threat to Redstonees, Jiang Fei might be there to save the day!

    ¡°Thank you. That¡¯ll be all.¡± Alexis dismissed Ottogackt. After he left, Alexis turned to Sar and said, ¡°What do you think now?¡±

    Just then, Sar took out a small device and after a series of taps and pushes, she responded. ¡°That will have to wait for a moment. There¡¯s something that you ought to look at now.¡±

    A projection was made and Alexis cocked his head as he recognized the image to be his treasure vault.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Look closely at the wall,¡± Sar said as she magnified the image and pointed at scribbles on it.

    ¡°THAT BASTARD!¡± Alexis roared. ¡°How the hell did he get in again?!¡±

 Chapter 1337 - An Eye for an Eye

    <h4>Chapter 1337: An Eye for an Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°To the bastard Alexis, I¡¯m here again! As always, I¡¯ll be taking three things. However, since you¡¯re not going to fix your habit of being sloppy, I¡¯ve hired a handyman and given him two things as payment! Sincerely, your sweet loving father.¡±

    The projection disyed the scribbles that Theon had left on the walls of the treasure vault¡ªa message for Alexis.

    ¡°That piece of sh*t! What has he taken this time?¡± spat Alexis, fuming in anger.

    ¡°It matters not what he took. What you should be focusing on is the handyman he mentioned!¡± said Sar.

    ¡°Handyman? What¡¯s so important about that?¡± asked Alexis. All he cared about was the contents of his vault.

    ¡°The handyman in question is currently sitting in the living room!¡± said Sar, crossing her arms.

    Alexis gasped.

    ¡°Jiang Fei was his handyman?¡±

    Sar revealed what had been taken, saying, ¡°Just so you know, Theon gave him the Type T Morphling Based Living Bio-Armor and the Latair¡¯s Reaper potion.¡±

    The only thing she did not reveal was the fact that she had already known about the robbery since just one day after the vault was breached. As Theon was involved, she was unable to solve the problem herself and had been looking for a proper time to tell Alexis what happened.

    ¡°I see... so that is how he managed to defeat the Grundel so easily...¡±

    ¡°Now do you see why I suggested that you end him?¡±

    Alexis sighed.

    ¡°Sigh... it can¡¯t be helped. He¡¯s already affiliated himself with Theon, so what choice do I have?¡±

    ¡°Hold that thought. I have preemptively sent spies to his home and gathered enough information about his species,¡± said Sar.

    Sheunched into a detailed exnation of her findings.

    ¡°It seems that Ottogackt was right about him. And what he said applies to Jiang Fei¡¯s entire species as well. They are ruled by their emotions.

    Some get emotionally distraught over the most menial matters, while others are able to iste their emotions when they need to make important decisions. That being said, they are still governed by their emotions.

    Negotiation andpromise are the key to winning the Terran¡¯s heart. If we take his family or his hostage, we might be unleashing an unstoppable force.

    On the contrary, if we try to build trust and earn his respect, he will be ¡®indebted¡¯ to us.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®indebted¡¯?¡± asked Alexis.

    ¡°It is a social convention. When someone does something favorable for another, the recipient of such a favor must repay the deed with an action of simr value.¡±

    ¡°Hohoho... it would seem that I have underestimated you! Look at how you¡¯ve turned out!¡± said Alexis.

    He arched an eyebrow and turned to Sar with an odd look in his eye.

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°349, why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but Caitians reach maturity at 350 years, do they not?¡± asked Alexis.

    ¡°That is correct,¡± said Sar, keeping her face nk.

    Something told her that whatever Alexis had in mind would not bode well for her.

    ¡°Tell me honestly, what do you think of Jiang Fei as your partner?¡± said Alexis with a suggestive smile on his face.

    Sar could not help but cringe at the idea. A marriage with the sole purpose of joining two houses or factions was a highly effective method of establishing an alliance. Earth was not the only that had such a practice.

    ¡°Father! Do you know how old he is? Less than two tens! I am 349 years old! In what possible universe could he be fit as a partner for me?¡± shrieked Sar, her tail straightening as it tensed.

    Since the day she realized her fate was sealed to forever serve Alexis, Sar did everything in her power to improve her skills. Be it political involvement or even personal strength, she did her best and excelled in every way, all in the hopes of being useful to Alexis for as long as possible.

    s, the one fate all females dread was about to be forced upon her. Her achievements now meant nothing. She was reduced to a mere maiden being unwillingly forced into a marriage she didn¡¯t want.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions so hastily. You do understand that the two of you are of different races, don¡¯t you? The Caitians take longer than average to reach a certain maturity yet Terrans only take 20 years.

    Your age matters not, it is your mental maturity that¡¯s important. It is obvious that he is going through hising-of-age. From the looks of it, the two of you are suited for each other. I will hear no more about this matter,¡± said Alexis.

    His mind was made up and his decision would be final. He didn¡¯t even bother to listen to Sar¡¯s thoughts on the matter.

    ¡°But I...¡±

    ¡°Enough. I will not hear anymore about it!¡± said Alexis as he threw a cold re at his adopted daughter.

    It was hard for Sar to ept as Alexis had always been good and fair to her. Yet, the man wouldn¡¯t bat an eye at giving her away, all for the sake of maintaining his position.

    Sar nodded and retreated, tears sliding down her cheeks. She of all people knew what Alexis was like. Nothing but someone of a higher rank could persuade him otherwise. The decision was made and nothing could be said to change the oue. If she were to run away, her entire would be doomed.

    ...

    Jiang Fei had been snoring, napping, and simply sitting around for hours when Alexis finally returned. Even then, there were no signs of hospitality to be seen. No ss of water or a bowl of snacks. This was something that Jiang Fei was not ustomed to when visiting the house of a prominent figure.

    ¡°Apologies for making you wait so long,¡± said Alexis casually, with the kind of tone that only Han Tianyu would speak to him with.

    Jiang Fei stood up and greeted him, ¡°Sir.¡±

    ¡°Enough with the excess formality. I¡¯m already 970 years old. It would be nice to be greeted with just a simple ¡®uncle¡¯,¡± said Alexis.

    ¡°Uhm... well... I suppose... uncle,¡± said Jiang Fei awkwardly.

    Even with his permission, Jiang Fei could not bring himself to use such a friendly honorific for Alexis. The man had been nothing but good to him. Calling him uncle would be inappropriate as he should be his great-great-great-great-great grandpa!

    ¡°It took a while to figure out your situation. Since your strength has improved, it would be wise for you to just skip the trials. Let the youth have their chance. There is no need for you to further prove yourself,¡± said Alexis, patting Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder exactly how a grandpa would.

    Jiang Fei acknowledged his decision with no objections, ¡°As you wish.¡± He had no interest in oveing the trials.

    ¡°So, for the time being, you will serve as one of my fleet officers. Sar will help you get used to all the required procedures and everything else. Give me a few days and I shall arrange for your own personal fleet tomand,¡± said Alexis.

    He was obviously trying to get Jiang Fei to trust him more by bestowing such a privilege onto the Terran.

    ¡°Commander? Is that... alright?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Even though pulling strings was nothing to be surprised about, such a big promotion was more than simply climbing thedder. He was shooting up through the hierarchy at lightspeed!

    ¡°Alright? Of course it¡¯s alright! Remember, the Valsalrian Army cares not for the weak. It shoulde as no surprise that you are now number two on Redstone. No one else could stand against you now. Do you think others would dare object to yourmand?¡± spat Alexis, reciting the same speech Jiang Fei had heard once before.

    Power and strength dictates everything else in the Valsalrian Army.

    ¡°Speaking of which, where is Sar? She¡¯s taking too long...¡± barked Alexis as he turned around.

    She was the true prize that Alexis was giving Jiang Fei. A fleet was nothing but a secondary prize for someone like Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± said the Cait as she emerged fully dressed and all made up.

    Her furry ears and tail werebed and straightened to look shiny and clean, while the clothes she wore were clearly meant to emphasize her bosom.

    ¡°Father, for what you have done to me, I shall return the favor. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth...¡± thought Sar as she waltzed over to stand by Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    Everything she had done for Alexis was all for the sake of saving her hom. She never thought that her efforts would be repaid with her being sent off as nothing more than a prize.

    Now, her decision was made. The reason she joined the Valsalrian Army, albeit unwillingly, was to save her. Jiang Fei would simply be a means to an end. She would use him and his strength for her own purposes.

    One day, when she had won over Jiang Fei and he was nicer to her that Alexis ever was, she would return to have her revenge on Alexis!

 Chapter 1338 - The Commanderâ€™s Army

    <h4>Chapter 1338: The Commander¡¯s Army</h4>

    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s been a while,¡± said Sar with a seductive smile, exhibiting the best of a Caitian¡¯s femininity.

    ¡°Yes. It has been,¡± said Jiang Fei, suppressing his awkwardness.

    Thest time he talked to the cat girl was when he first touched the surface of Redstone. His first impression of her had not been good, as she had only nced at him and treated him like weakling, nothing more than trash to be disposed of in the academy. Hence, the awkwardness.

    But now, she was showing apletely different side of herself.

    Honestly, Jiang Fei could not help but find her incredibly attractive even though she wasn¡¯t human. Besides her cute, wiggly ears and long, silky tail, the rest of her appearance was just like a human.

    That being said, just like surviving the baptism by blood made Jiang Fei capable without remorse, the number of girls on his Earthly home had made him immune to even the deadliest and wiliest femme fatale.

    He was ¡®trained¡¯ to not stare and gape at even the most beautiful girls. If someone were to measure his pulse right now, it would be as calm as the sea.

    ¡°I trust the two of you will get along well. I¡¯ll leave you to catch up. Sar, please make sure that Jiang Fei is ustomed to all matters regarding the military,¡± said Alexis as he left the room.

    ¡°Miss Sar, Commander Alexis has appointed me as one of his fleet officers. What do you think I should know first?¡± asked Jiang Fei straightforwardly.

    Jiang Fei was totally oblivious to what Alexis had done and what Sar was really there for. He genuinely thought that she was there to show him the ropes.

    Though she was known in all of Redstone, it would be an overstatement to say that Sar was second inmand. Nevertheless, she was still a powerful enough figure, able to do many things without needing approval from Commander Alexis.

    Jiang Fei would never have guessed that Alexis would resort to using the femme fatale strategy to lure him. And even if he had been aware, he wouldn¡¯t have expected Alexis to send someone like Sar to court him.

    ¡°Fei, we¡¯re all equals here. Please, no need for formality or honorifics when you¡¯re with me. I¡¯m... just Sar.¡±

    As she spoke, Sar walked towards Jiang Fei and wrapped her hands around him with cat-like grace.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s body immediately stiffened the second her skin touched his. From where he stood, Sar was a girl of high nobility, someone of blue blood who would never even nce at trash like him.

    The way she walked and talked was incredibly unsuitable for her image. It was like seeing a cat diving for fish in the sea, it just didn¡¯t seem right!

    ¡°Calm down. Just follow my lead, I will show you everything there is to see.¡±

    Sartched onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm like a ko bear clinging to its mother. She tugged him forward with the slightest amount of force, prompting him to follow along. The way she moved, paired with Jiang Fei¡¯s tendency to not treat women harshly, made the two of them look like a longtime couple.

    ¡°Miss, where are we going?¡± asked Jiang Fei, being extremely conscious about the way Sar was wrapped around his arm.

    ¡°To the hangar,¡± said Sar as she demonstrated her slight disappointment with how Jiang Fei was behaving around her.

    It wasn¡¯t that she actually felt that way, she was merely trying to guilt-trip Jiang Fei.

    With whatever power she had as the adopted daughter of Redstone¡¯s ruler, she had sent spies to Earth and China to gather all kinds of information about Jiang Fei. She hadn¡¯t been able to find out much, but she did manage to discover details about his personality and behavior. With that in mind, Sar was confident that she would be able to manipte him.

    She now knew that Jiang Fei was passive in nature when it came to women. He would never be the first to express his feelings, it would always be the female who made the first move. However, when he did take action, he would take responsibility for everything he did, ensuring that he took good care of the woman he had touched.

    Sar may only be an underage girl by human standards, but she was still a 349-year-old Caitian. How could she fall in love with a 20-year-old life form? Although Jiang Fei was a fine specimen, with his talent forbat arts and decent looks, Sar was not in love with him. She did like him, but she also had ulterior motives.

    First, she had to obey Alexis¡¯ order or her entire would be decimated. Second, she had a n of her own, which was to make Jiang Fei take her in as one of his women.

    Sar had joined the Valsalrian Army to protect her and if Jiang Fei took her in, she could rely on his strength and get him to do just that.

    Like a sugar baby, Sar was proactively trying to be Jiang Fei¡¯s consort, concubine, or whatever other term could be used to define her as his property. Unlike the others, she had little to no requirements.

    As long as Jiang Fei could fulfill the simple request of protecting her, she didn¡¯t mind being his property. Another aspect in which Sar differed from others was the reason she was doing this. While other girls were trading their self-worth for the chance to indulge in a life of luxury, she was trading herself for the entirety of her species.

    As long as Jiang Fei could meet that requirement, Sar would dly be his pet or his lover. Nothing else mattered more than the safety of her. Truth be told, she had no expectations for love to develop in her rtionship with Jiang Fei.

    ...

    Following Sar, Jiang Fei arrived at the hangar bay where all the ships were docked. Even though the news of Jiang Fei bing a Fleet Officer had not yet reached the ears of all personnel, Sar¡¯s presence alone was more than enough to grant him entry to basically anywhere on Redstone.

    ¡°This is themand center,¡± said Sar, taking Jiang Fei into the centralmand office of Redstone.

    Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°Talk about size...¡±

    Themand center of Redstone was unlike anything he ever thought it would be. Everything that he had learned from books and movies had made Jiang Fei think that allmand centers would only be asrge as a hall.

    Themand center he was currently standing in was thebined size of at least four football stadiums. There were just too many personnel moving about, some running while others were zooming through the air on moving tforms. From the looks of it, there were at least ten thousand people working there.

    ¡°This is Traffic Control. Here, ships are ordered to sortie, dock, and resupply,¡± said Sar as she brought Jiang Fei into a different sector of themand center.

    In this sector, there were many detection instruments that detect and organize ships of many kinds.

    ¡°How many ships does Commander Alexis control?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Commander Alexis doesmand a fleet, but it¡¯s not really a proper one as there aren¡¯t enough ships for it to be ssified as a fleet. Nevertheless, he has a Hypercruiser, which is his personal cruiser, 7 Battlecruisers, 12 Destroyers, 45 Corvettes, and too many patrol ships to count,¡± said Sar, revealing Alexis¡¯ true force.

    ¡°What about ground infantry?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    He knew that Commander Alexis¡¯ true power lies with themand of his G.I.s. Even though he was a Fleet Commander by title, the number of ships and formation was too small and weakpared to other Fleet Commanders of the same rank. His power lies with the soldiers he had under his wing.

    ¡°You have a keen eye. Commander Alexis¡¯ fleet might not be up to standard but his infantry is the best in the Valsalrian Army,¡± said Sar, praising the might of Alexis¡¯ force.

    ¡°Commander Alexismands a standard oversize corp, with over 45,000 soldiers. There are at least 39,000 soldiers who measure at between 80,000 and 150,000bat level. The rest are above 200,000bat level.¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned as he crossed his arms.

    ¡°How can such arge fleet have so few soldiers?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    From what he knew about ship architecture, a simple patrol ship could ferry at least a few hundred soldiers. Battlecruisers and Hypercruisers could fit more than tens of thousands soldiers, and still have space to spare for a few thousand more!

    ¡°I never said personnel was included. I was only talking about the soldiers. Properbatants. Anyone with abat level of less than 80,000 could never pass as a fighter,¡± said Sar, giggling away.

    ¡°I see...¡± Jiang Fei hummed.

    For better or worse, no one he knew on Earth could even qualify as a fighter based on Redstone¡¯s criteria.

 Chapter 1339 - Selection

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Selection</h4>

    Jiang Fei and Sar had been roaming around Redstone for two days, getting a good look at its facilities and important offices. There were times when Jiang Fei noticed Sar¡¯s overly affectionate mannerisms. He did not think too much about it as he¡¯d rather focus on learning all there is to learn about the fleet.

    During these two days, Jiang Fei channeled the power of the ckhole Core into the Core of Will. As such, the Core of Will was restored to a little over half of its full potential.

    On the third day, Sar took Jiang Fei back to the training academy. The trials were over and all those who had survived were attending the graduation ceremony. Today was the day that the trainees would be soldiers. It was also the day that the ranked officers would get to pick new soldiers to join their teams.

    When Jiang Fei arrived, all the ranked officers were already present and ounted for, with the exception of Alexis himself. All the trainees were seated and waiting for the ceremony to start.

    Their eyes were shining with longing and hope. It was after all, the day that they could finally be in actualbat and get involved in real missions, as they became part of the ever-growing fleet under Commander Alexis¡¯ banner!

    ¡°Miss Sar, your seat,¡± said Alston as he politely showed Sar to her seat.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Sar hummed and escorted Jiang Fei onto the stage to join the rest of the ranked officers.

    The panel of officers only had two empty seats left. One was dead center, which was obviously reserved for Alexis, and a seat to his right which was for Sar.

    ¡°Fei, please sit here,¡± said Sar.

    She pushed the chair to fill the gap between the seats, and then turned around to Alston, requesting, ¡°Please get me one more chair.¡±

    ¡°As you wish,¡± replied Alston instantly and quickly sent someone to fetch another chair.

    ¡°No need. Miss Sar, please take my seat,¡± said a general who was supposed to be seated next to Sar. He immediately stood up and offered her his seat.

    ¡°Thank you, General Bazouk,¡± Sar thanked the general and promptly sat down next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is this... alright?¡± whispered Jiang Fei, feeling out of ce.

    Not too long ago, he was simply a neer. He should have been seated on the lower stage with the rest of the trainees, instead of on the stage with the other high-ranking officials. Not to mention, he was sitting right next to Alexis himself! What would others think of him?

    ¡°But of course. You are his Fleet Officer, no? It is only natural for you to sit next to themander himself,¡± Sar whispered back.

    Sar was purposely leaving something important out of her exnation. As a Fleet Officer, Jiang Fei was allowed to be seated with Alexis, but not right by his side! At best, he should only be allowed to sit behind Alexis.

    ...

    ¡°Who¡¯s the Terran boy?¡± asked another officer while Jiang Fei and Sar were conversing.

    ¡°No idea, but I have been seeing Miss Sar walking with him around themand center for the past two days,¡± said one of the officers.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that he is themander¡¯s future son-inw...¡± said another.

    ¡°Now that you mention it. The two are behaving rather... close.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it. She wouldn¡¯t want a Terran as her partner!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he bested Tchaikovsky and Commander Alexis himself had to calm Anjay down!¡±

    ¡°You heard right. To persuade Anjay not to seek retribution against Jiang Fei, Commander Alexis gifted him a powerful battle armor!¡±

    ...

    At the very least, no one was talking negatively about Jiang Fei, it was all merely gossip. From the moment Jiang Fei took his seat next to Commander Alexis¡¯, the entire panel of officers was riled up.

    ¡°All rise for the great Lord Alexis!¡± said Alston, announcing the arrival of Alexis. Everyone, students and officers alike, stood up.

    ¡°Ah! My boy! When did you arrive? I hope you do not take offence in my tardiness,¡± said Alexis as he reached the stage and immediately greeted Jiang Fei instead of anyone else.

    ¡°This humble one dares not take any offence from the greatmander,¡± said Jiang Fei, as humbly as he could.

    ¡°Hah! A speech that reeks of formality! Please sit!¡± said Alexis, gesturing to Jiang Fei.

    While Alexis was being friendly with Jiang Fei, every pair of eyes on the stage knew what was going on. That is exactly how one would behave when talking to a future son-inw!

    ¡°All be seated!¡± said Alston.

    ...

    ¡°I see why he is being treated as such! He¡¯s going to be his son-inw soon!¡±

    ¡°I say... just who is that boy and where did hee from? To kill Anjay¡¯s son and get away with it... just what sort of background did hee from?¡±

    ...

    Both Alexis and Jiang Fei were powerful enough to have sensitive hearing. They could hear all the whispering going on in the seats behind them loud and clear. Even so, Alexis had no intention of stopping them. He wanted them to talk about Jiang Fei and how great he was, to wonder how he was going to be treated in the future, and most importantly, to respect him!

    Compared to the graduation and selection ceremony, the matter of Jiang Fei and Sar¡¯s potential marriage was a far more interesting topic to talk about. No matter how strong the trainees were, they would be nothing more than low-ranking soldiers when the ceremony was over.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei was already an officer and sitting right next to Alexis. For all they knew, Jiang Fei had not only skipped all sorts of procedures, but would also soon be part of Alexis¡¯ family.

    As Jiang Fei had skipped the trial entirely, Ottogackt was unable to win any awards this time. However, he was not too disgruntled as he was now no longer a trainer. To reward his contribution of discovering Jiang Fei¡¯s talents, Alexis had removed Ottogackt from the training academy and promoted him to Captain of a Destroyer ss ship.

    The end of the award ceremony also marked the end of the whole graduation ceremony. It was now time for the officers to start the selection process. Those who were chosen would be part of each officer¡¯s respective team. As the master of Redstone, Alexis had first pick.

    ¡°Fei, go ahead and choose two squards for yourself,¡± said Alexis, giving up his turn to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Me, sir?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You will be leading a fleet of your own in the future. Start now and pick a team of your own,¡± said Alexis as he returned to his seat.

    Based on his talent and raw strength, if he simply asked the right people and underwent the proper procedures, Jiang Fei would soon be able to im the rank of Fleet Commander, like Alexis himself.

    ¡°Very well...¡± Jiang Fei agreed albeit awkwardly.

    It was not right for someone such as him to be amongst the ranked officers. But if he wanted to survive and grow, he needed more than himself. He needed a force that he couldmand.

    Jiang Fei took his chance and headed down to the sea of trainees. While the other officers knew all about how the trainees had performed and who would make the best pick, Jiang Fei was at a loss. As he had been removed from the trial, he had no idea how to tell the best from the worst.

    ¡°F*ck it. I¡¯ll just stick to those I know,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself as he walked over to Ba¡¯s squad.

 Chapter 1340 - The Fool that Started a War

    <h4>Chapter 1340: The Fool that Started a War</h4>

    ¡°How about it? Are you willing to join me?¡± asked Jiang Fei, smiling with confidence.

    ¡°A-A-Are you sure?¡± stammered Ba, choking on his words.

    His team might have survived the trial, but their overall score was below average. From where they stood, they would be considered lucky to be pickedst. It was a genuine surprise, albeit a pleasant one, when Jiang Fei came over to select his team.

    It goes without saying that everyone in the academy, even the officers, knew that Jiang Fei now represented Alexis. Trainees who were selected by Jiang Fei would be recruited to be under Alexis¡¯ banner. On Redstone, that was the greatest gift anyone could ever receive.

    ¡°Your silence is intriguing. I take it you decline?¡± asked Jiang Fei, shrugging.

    ¡°Leader, agree to it already!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Say yes!¡±

    ...

    Still lost in an euphoric trance, Ba didn¡¯t even realize that he had failed to reply to Jiang Fei¡¯s invitation. His other team members quickly nudged him, not wanting to miss out on this golden opportunity.

    ¡°I-I agree!¡±

    Ba took Jiang Fei¡¯s hands and thanked him vigorously. Who would have thought that a simple Terran boy who was constantly ignored had now be a superior officer?

    ¡°Good answer!¡±

    Jiang Fei hummed and walked a few steps to the side.

    ¡°What say you? Will you choose your father, or will you follow me?¡± barked Jiang Fei in a tone of mild condescension.

    Though he was happy, Caylon remained quiet. Honestly, he was conflicted. As long as they could survive the trial, the fate of V.I.Ps such as himself and Jiang Fei were sealed. Caylon would be chosen to join his father¡¯s team even if his results had only been average.

    But now, he was torn between the choices before him. Joining his father would grant him a certain post and achievements. But Jiang Fei¡¯s team, under Alexis¡¯ banner, was the apex predator of Redstone. Just imagine all the adventures and missions they would go on!

    In the midst of his dilemma, Caylon nced at his father who was seated amongst the other generals. General Bazouk looked down at his son, not expressing anything in return.

    Caylon nodded at his father, silently expressing his desire for more than just a secure future. After reaching a consensus with himself, Caylon raised his head to look Jiang Fei in the eye.

    ¡°I will follow you,¡± said Caylon.

    Rather than dwelling in his father¡¯s shadow, being spoon-fed with achievements and only having a mediocre future to look forward to, he would go where nothing is limited.

    ¡°Good. Ba, Caylon, bring your teams and follow me,¡± ordered Jiang Fei before leading the two teams closer to the stage.

    ¡°Sir, I am ready,¡± said Jiang Fei, saluting Alexis.

    ¡°Off to the armory with you lot. Jiang Fei, sit with me,¡± said Alexis.

    He did not care at all about Jiang Fei¡¯s chosen teams. He was merely offering Jiang Fei the chance to recruit some new blood for his own squad. For better or worse, they would not be anything close to what Jiang Fei could do.

    ¡°Aye,mander.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and returned to the upper stage to sit with Alexis. The selection ceremony continued with the other generals and fleet officers choosing their own squads.

    During this boring process, Ba alone approached the stage and whispered to Jiang Fei from behind, ¡°Sir, I have something to ask of you.¡±

    Although he was now part of Alexis¡¯ banner, he was nowhere near qualified enough to speak to Alexis directly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    It was better to talk to Ba rather than continue paying attention to the drab ceremony.

    ¡°As you know, Dodge has been eliminated from the trials and lost any chance to be an officer. However, I humbly request for his reinstatement as a member of our squad. If only you would grant me the request,¡± said Ba.

    Be it out of friendship or loyalty, Ba did not want to lose a member of his original team.

    ¡°Can it be done? Do I have that sort of power?¡± asked Jiang Fei, turning to Sar.

    He had only just be a high-ranking officer and had no idea what his limitations were.

    ¡°Have him look for that member he wants and find out which team he has been assigned to. Then, name-drop themander and bring him back,¡± replied Sar.

    Regr soldiers and ranked officers were arranged in different ways. Those who had been eliminated from the trials were usually assigned to be part of any fodder units.

    ¡°Got it,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He then sent Ba to search for Dodge.

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Ba expressed his gratitude and headed off to search for his lost teammate.

    ...

    The entire graduation ceremony ended when all the trainees who had passed the trials had been picked up by the generals and fleet officers. Even though not everyone managed to pick the teams they wanted, every banner managed to replenish their soldier count.

    These trainees were going to be starting off at the lowest rank, but they would be granted opportunities to be promoted, as even the weakest one had over 200,000bat level. They were much stronger than a regr infantry.

    ¡°That¡¯ll be all. All generals andmanders are to return to their posts immediately,¡± said Alexis, leaving the stage first.

    All the other officials stood up and followed soon after.

    ¡°Fei, prep yourself and your squad. Two days from now, there will be a new mission,¡± said Alexis when Jiang Fei had finally left the stage.

    ¡°Where are we going, sir?¡± asked Jiang Fei. As Alexis¡¯ right hand, he would surely be tagging along.

    ¡°The Dommix System. The war has been going on for some time now and the higher-ups are pestering me to end it. It¡¯s been dragging on for so long and this time, I¡¯ve been ordered to end it permanently,¡± said Alexis with a disgruntled expression on his face.

    ¡°Aye,mander,¡± said Jiang Fei. He had no idea where it was but it did not matter.

    ...

    ¡°Sar, what¡¯s going on with the Dommix System? Why did themander get so riled up about it?¡± asked Jiang Fei when he returned to Alexis¡¯ home and found Sar.

    ¡°It¡¯s... hard to exin...¡±

    ¡°Then make it easy to understand.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten in a little over your head now. No matter. Since we are heading over soon, it would be wise for you to understand the situation,¡± said Sar as she started a long lecture about the Dommix incident.

    The Valsalrian Army were famed throughout the known universe but they weren¡¯t the apex predator. There were other civilizations of higher order and power that could stand toe to toe with the entire Valsalrian Army. One of which was the Trade Federation of the Dommix System.

    The Trade Federation was not a, but a collection of civilizations that banded together to form a republic order. It started with a gathering of simple traders and from there, an alliance was born, armies were gathered, ships were built, and arge organization was formed.

    The Trade Federation had a certain amount of military strength, and since the Valsalrian Army were famous as the bandits of the universe, they had been ¡®donating¡¯ to the Valsalrian Army.

    On the other hand, the Valsalrian Army would not attack and rob any of the Federation¡¯s territories, for they possess a certain amount of power that could destroy the Valsalrians. Peace was achieved but not out of a mutual understanding.

    A small incident urred and the fragile peace treaty was immediately broken. Oswald, the son of a high-ranking officer in the Valsalrian Army, had taken a liking to a girl of the Federation. Oswald was a typical blue-blooded man and the girl did not fancy someone like him.

    As such, to prove that he was not the same as the others, he quietly tookmand of one of his father¡¯s Battlecruisers and attacked the system that she was in¡ªthe Dommix System, where the Trade Federation ruled.

    The reason why the girl did not like the blue-blooded gentleman at all was because he was useless, having neither power nor strength. The excursion took a turn for the worse and instead of doing any actual damage, the entire ship was destroyed when the Federation swiftly retaliated.

    The young chump perished and his father was angered. As a high-ranking officer, higher than Commander Alexis himself, retribution was in order. And thus began the long war between the Valsalrian Army and the Trade Federation.

 Chapter 1341 - Excursion

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Excursion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A number of officers, including Commander Alexis and other high-level authorities, did not support the war. Their reason was not one of morality or anything to do with righteousness. After all, an army of bandits did not need a reason to attack a or system.

    However, attacking without calcting the risk and consequences is a fool¡¯s errand. The Federation was strong, and there was a strong possibility that even the entire Valsalrian Armybined would not be able to fully dominate them.

    Even if they did manage to conquer every territory andpletely decimate the Federation, doing so would leave the Valsarian Army weakened, giving other forces in the universe that hated them a golden opportunity to attack.

    As a wise warmander, Alexis knew that attacking the Federation was like trying to boil the sea with nothing but a bonfire. That¡¯s why even when they were at war, those who were opposed to attacking the Federation would try their best to steer clear from it.

    Unfortunately, the bastard officer whose son was killed had high authority in the Valsalrian Army. The war had been going on for hundreds of years and there was no sign of it ever slowing down. For the sake of having his revenge, that high-ranking officer had dispatched several good Fleet Commanders to battle and lost them all to the Federation.

    To counter anything and everything that the Valsalrian Army threw at them, the Federation had formed a powerful counter-VA army. That bastard high-ranking officer had lost every banner of soldiers he had to it.

    Using his power, heid down the final order, forcing Alexis and several otherpetent Fleet Commanders to join the front lines.

    Alexis¡¯ fate was sealed when the order came. He was to lead all of his soldiers to the front lines, providing support to the soldiers who had been fighting a losing battle.

    ¡°So, we are not joining as the main attack force, but to provide support? We¡¯ll be nothing but fodder!¡± said Jiang Fei, frowning at the decision.

    ¡°So be it. There is no escaping an order from above,¡± said Sar with a heavy sigh.

    ¡°Is there any way to reject the order?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Orders are absolute!¡± barked Sar.

    Even though they were just arge army of bandits, not an organized nation, they were still governed by strict rules.

    ¡°We have rules for a reason. Without rules and reason, we would be living with the animals,¡± she added.

    ¡°So I¡¯ve heard... what can we prepare for anyway?¡±

    To prepare for a losing battle, Jiang Fei would need to be ready to face any kind of situation. He had been through this before, with the Metahumans of Japan, Europe, and America. He might be young but he had gathered so much experience that it was a wonder how he was able to keep himself sane.

    ¡°Nothing specific. Our orders are to provide support. All we can do is to sortie every ship we have and wait for further instructions,¡± said Sar.

    Jiang Fei frowned. From his point of view, he was certain that ¡®providing support¡¯ was nothing more than being cannon fodder for the main attack force.

    That bastard high-ranking officer didn¡¯t want to sacrifice his own soldiers, but was willing to sacrifice others without batting an eye!

    ¡°Fei, this is life in the Valsalrian Army. No figure of authority in this army is selfless. Keep your guard up at all times or you will be eaten alive,¡± said Sar.

    She was dead set on supporting Jiang Fei as he was her current savior-to-be.

    Jiang Fei acknowledged her advice, ¡°Thanks... I¡¯ll try.¡±

    After sending Ba and Caylon off to prepare themselves, he proceeded to a private training room in the academy. There, with the chronos elerator set at max, Jiang Fei entered the room to calibrate himself.

    Now that Jiang Fei had officially be a ranked officer, he was allowed to use the training room by himself. In that highest setting, Jiang Fei extended two days of time to two months.

    In that two month¡¯s worth of time, Jiang Fei had not gained strength, but instead managed to restore himself to his best condition. Be it the Core of Will or his own power, Jiang Fei was at his prime, ready for a rigorous war.

    Sar came into the training room to call for him, ¡°Fei, you¡¯re needed in the hangar bay.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Jiang Fei as he followed Sar out.

    The ships of all shapes and sizes he had previously seen in the hangar bay were all gone. Now, standardized patrol ships filled every docking bay. A sea of soldiers, all d in armor and carrying weapons, were lined up in formation, ready to board their respective ships.

    ¡°All preparations are done. We will start the excursion at 1500 hours,¡± said Sar.

    Jiang Fei gasped as it was already 1pm then.

    ¡°That¡¯s just two hours away!¡±

    ¡°It is. Father warned me never to disturb you unless necessary whenever you are in the training room.¡±

    ¡°I see. Never mind then. Can we board the ship now?¡± asked Jiang Fei as the two arrived at Alexis¡¯s personal boarding tform.

    Instead of the Hypercruiser he knew, the tform was just a room with teleportation pads installed.

    Sar pressed a button on the console panel and spoke, ¡°Boarding deck to Redstone, do you copy?¡±

    ¡°Redstone to deck, we hear you, Miss Sar. What can we do for you?¡± someone replied instantly.

    ¡°Requesting boarding sequence for two at the boarding deck. Send us up!¡± said Sar.

    ¡°Request confirmed. Please hold. Stay still for the teleportation sequence,¡± replied the operator and in no time, particles of light formed around the pads as the indicator light shed green.

    ¡°Step into the pad and wait,¡± Sar instructed.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Fei acknowledged and obeyed.

    A secondter, the particles of light swirled around both Jiang Fei and Sar, and the two appeared at the boarding docks of the Hypercruiser called Redstone.

    ¡°This is rather huge,¡± said Jiang Fei when he stepped out of the pad and saw hundreds more teleportation pads.

    ¡°This is themander¡¯s personal battleship. Besides, Commander Alexis¡¯s specialty is his ground infantry. The need to send down or beam up soldiers very much needed to be improved,¡± exined Sar.

    ¡°What kind of ship is a Hypercruiser anyway?¡± said Jiang Fei. He had heard the term ¡®Hypercruiser¡¯ many times but had never asked about it.

    ¡°Redstone is a Hypercruiser that is 1,250 kilometers long. It is armed with four Darkmatter Drive Cannons and 150 Antimatter Auxiliary Cannons. There are 45,000 ship personnel, not including the ground infantry of 25,000,¡± exined Sar.

    Jiang Fei gasped. ¡°25,000? That many?¡±

    He knew that Alexis had a total of 45,000 soldiers under hismand and his ship alone ferried more than half of that!

    ¡°But of course, how else would themander exude greatness?¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s head to the bridge,¡± said Sar as she led Jiang Fei to the control room.

    Zoom.

    The door to the bridge quickly slid open and the pair entered the bridge.

    Alexis greeted him as soon as he entered, ¡°Fei.¡±

    ¡°Commander,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    The two exchanged a nod in greeting that every other personnel on the bridge noted. A status quo was quickly established with Jiang Fei and Alexis holding the highest authority.

    ¡°Sir, is there anything I am needed for?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No need. In this ship everything is being handled by the captain. We are just extras in the bridge,¡± Alexis spat with a loudugh.

 Chapter 1342 - Entering the Combat Zone

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Entering the Combat Zone</h4>

    While the ship captains were busymunicating with others, officers like Jiang Fei and Alexis would have nothing to do until they were in thebat zone.

    ¡°Fei, when we arrive in thebat zone, you must put yourself above others during the battle. Do not act beyond your limits,¡± Sar advised Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    He knew the hazardous conditions of war and would not do something stupid like charging to the front lines.

    Like Sar, Jiang Fei joined the Valsalrian Army to protect Earth. He would not do anything that could potentially end his life before the safety of Earth was assured.

    ¡°Captain, broadcast shipwides,¡± said Alexis.

    ¡°Aye,mander. Ship broadcast is open,¡± replied the captain after tapping a few buttons on his console.

    Alexis walked towards the captain¡¯s seat where the mic and camera were situated.

    ¡°Attention to all members of the 7th Fleet, 13th Division. You are not to act of your own ord. You are not to ept any missions ormands unless ites from me. You are not to ept anymunication requests from other parties!¡± said Alexis, establishing his three forbidden orders. It was to ensure that all soldiers would listen to and obey only hismands.

    After Alexis was done with his shipwide broadcast, the captain turned off thes and returned to cooperating with the other ship captains.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Fei probed when he noticed Alexis letting out a deep sigh when he was done speaking.

    ¡°Let me ask you something,¡± said Alexis as he turned to Jiang Fei and gestured for him to sit down.

    ¡°Do you think I overdid it back there?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Ehm... I¡¯m not sure how to respond to that, sir,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    In truth, he did think that Alexis had done something redundant. The soldiers under his banner had been loyal to only him. Even without those three forbidden orders, they would only listen to Alexis.

    ¡°So you say, but I don¡¯t me you for thinking that. I believe this is your maiden battle. Know this, in thebat zone, signal andmunication disruption is normal.

    In situations whenmunications with me have failed, other ships will have to listen to and obey themands of other Fleet Commanders. Orders from these othermanders must be obeyed, and they usually send my soldiers to the front as fodder,¡± exined Alexis.

    ¡°But if the soldiers obey your orders down to the letter, they would not be able to act of their own ord. What if they were to be destroyed by the enemy?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Calm down, boy. My troops are not as stupid as you think they are. They are able to be fluid in battle as the situation develops. Even without my orders, they will survive. That shipwide broadcast was a mere theatrical act for my soldiers to use against the othermanders in case they get captured and put on trial,¡± said Alexis.

    ¡°I am merely protecting my soldiers,¡± he added.

    ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Fei hummed.

    Concurrently, Jiang Fei was just starting to learn how to tell whethermanders were being selfish or selfless, it was hard to distinguish between the two.

    Fortunately, selfishness was only prominent among Fleet Commanders, not with soldiers. Otherwise, there might be a civil war between the soldiers themselves.

    ...

    After three weeks on the Hypercruiser, the entire 13th Division had arrived approximately 0.5 lightyears away from the Dommix System.

    ¡°Commander, we have arrived on the outskirts of the battlefield,¡± said the captain.

    ¡°Engage all radar systems and deploy the Wayfinder,¡± ordered Alexis.

    He didn¡¯t want to proceed into the battlefield without first confirming the situation.

    ¡°Aye,mander!¡± acknowledged the captain and started to follow hismands.

    Half an hourter, the captain returned with a report.

    ¡°Sir, the Wayfinder has been transmitting data and it seems the route into the battlefield is shrouded with a maic disruption field, like a thunderstorm, sir.¡±

    ¡°Have the Wayfinder fix the disruption. We are not in a hurry. The ship is not to move unless I say so,¡± said Alexis, smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°Aye,mander!¡± said the captain.

    ¡°Hold there. Make sure the disruption is properly cleared before we go in. I don¡¯t want to see any sort of spark in the route! We want to be at peak condition before we provide support to our brethren!¡± said Alexis, raising his voice.

    ¡°Aye,mander!¡± replied the captain, with the same smile on his face.

    He knew what Alexis was thinking about and configured the Wayfinder to thoroughly ¡®clean¡¯ the area, a method that would consume a lot of time.

    ¡°Sir? Are we going to waste time here?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nothing we can do about that,¡± said Alexis with a wink.

    ¡°Understand this... the sooner we arrive, the more enemies we have to face. Let the main attack force thin out the enemy forces first,¡± he continued.

    Before departing from Redstone, Alexis had pulled some strings with the higher ups to get his fleet deployed at the outskirts of the battlefield. He had spent arge enough fortune on this, as he believed that the longer they stayed out of battle, the less casualties his soldiers would suffer.

    The 13th Division was running a very thorough cleanup of the maic disruption field. So thorough, that it had taken a week just to reduce the disruption field by 10%. Their fleet was still ¡®stranded¡¯ outside the Dommix System, leaving the main attack force incredibly frustrated.

    One day, the captain came to Alexis and reported, ¡°Commander, we are being hailed by another ally.¡±

    ¡°Patch him through,¡± said Alexis as he hurried to the bridge.

    Even though he was unwilling to enter the battlefield, he was still required to eptmunication requests by another ally. That was the rule.

    A Valsalrian appeared on the console screen and shouted at Alexis, ¡°Alexis, what is the meaning of this? Why are you still outside the Dommix System?!¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a maic disruption field enroute to your location. To prevent substantial damage to the fleet, I must first clear the field,¡± replied Alexis nonchntly.

    He did not know who this Fleet Commander was but he did know that they had the same rank. There was no need for him to hold back.

    ¡°Waste your breath on someone else who cares! Bring your sorry arse into the battlefield now!¡± roared the Fleet Commander.

    ¡°Before you continue, I want to make this one thing clear. I don¡¯t serve you, nor do you serve me,¡± said Alexis with a stone cold re.

    ¡°You¨C¡± themander stammered, clearly agitated.

    Just when he was about tosh out again, Alexis ended theirmunication.

    ¡°Continue with the clearing, pay no heed to thatmander!¡± barked Alexis.

    ...

    Three hourster, anothermunication request was received.

    ¡°Patch it through,¡± Alexis hummed.

    A high-ranking Valsalrian appeared on the screen and spoke, ¡°You are the Fleet Commander here to provide support?¡±

    Alexis stood up and saluted the Chief Commander before he spoke, ¡°Aye, Chief Commander.¡±

    ¡°Good. I¡¯m ordering you to enter the battlefield now. Head to XXXX,XXXX,XXXX and provide support to the fleet there!¡± said the Chief Commander.

    ¡°Sir, there is a maic disruption field on the route. We will be ripped apart by the storm before we even enter the battlefield!¡± said Alexis.

    Although he clearly did not want to enter the battle, he would not tantly reject the order like before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear excuses! Obey the order and do your job!¡± said the Chief Commander coldly before abruptly ending themunication.

 Chapter 1343 - Combat

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Combat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°#@$!*&!¡±

    Alexis bbered in an iprehensiblenguage that even the scope failed to decipher. Jiang Fei however, need not rely on the trantion mechanism to understand that it was none other than angry screeching.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That bastard is sending us straight into the heart of the fight! He just gave us a death sentence!¡± snapped Alexis.

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Jiang Fei, failing to understand the concept of being thrown right into the center of the fight.

    Alexis gestured as he ordered, ¡°Captain, map please.¡±

    A holographic map was projected and hovered in front of him. The holographic map turned around, appearing like a box with grids and lines to help visualise the location in space.

    After controlling the map and zooming in and out of it, Alexis found the Dommix System and the specific location where the Valsalrian Army and the Trade Federation forces were deployed.

    ¡°Here,¡± Alexis pointed out, ¡°this is where the Federation is deployed and our allies are setting up a barricade here,¡± he exined.

    ¡°This is the enemy fleet and they are going to ram the barricade hard. Right now, that bastard is ordering me to send my fleet to intercept the attack!¡±

    The location Alexis had pointed out was right behind the enemy fleet. Deploying Alexis¡¯ fleet there would surely be an open invitation for them to attack.

    Jiang Fei gasped. ¡°We are literally standing behind the entire army!¡±

    Even someone with minimum warfare knowledge would know that they would only need to turn their ship around to surround the fleet. Alexis¡¯ fleet would be destroyed, all in the name of dying the main attack for only a few moments.

    ¡°He wants us to buy him time, he wants us to just die in vain!¡± roared Alexis as he smashed the console in front of him, destroying it instantly.

    Someone quickly came over to rece it with a brand new one, which only took a few minutes.

    ¡°So, we don¡¯t go,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Why should they just send themselves into a swarm of enemies like that?

    Alexis sighed and exined, ¡°That, I would. But the bastard outranks me!¡±

    It has been established that the Valsalrian Army was strict with rules and regtions amongst themselves. Even though he was not affiliated with that particr Chief Fleet Commander, he outranked Jiang Fei by one level, thus granting him authority over Alexis.

    Disobeying a direct order from a superior officer was punishable by being court-martialed or worse, with a death sentence. Either way, all of Alexis¡¯ assets, ships, and soldiers alike, would be absorbed by that particr Chief Commander.

    ¡°Have the fleet ready for a Hyperspace jump,¡± Alexis reluctantly gave the order.

    ¡°Aye,mander!¡± acknowledged the captain of Redstone and ryed the order to the other ship captains.

    All the ships aligned themselves neatly and started to calcte their trajectory before making the space jump.

    Before they could finish the calction process, Jiang Fei hurried over to Alexis¡¯ side.

    ¡°Commander, have you thought this through? We are literally heading towards certain death!¡± he eximed angrily.

    Alexis scoffed. ¡°We have received an order and we must obey. That is the way. Death is certain even if we do not go.¡±

    ¡°You point being?¡± barked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My point is clear. Obey the order. That is all.¡±

    Alexis turned to the captain of the ship to check on the calction progress. Jiang Fei was left disgruntled, alone, and a little confused. To be fair, this was Jiang Fei¡¯s first space war and he had no idea how to inject himself into the situation to make it better.

    ¡°Commander, we are all ready for the Hyperspace jump,¡± reported the captain.

    ¡°Deploy shields!¡±

    ¡°Shields at 100%, Captain.¡±

    ¡°Commence Hyperspace jump sequence. We are going in one by one,¡± ordered the captain.

    Alexis chimed in, ¡°Drop shields to 50% and engage Antimatter Cannons as soon as you drop out of Hyperspace.¡±

    The chain of personnel reporting back and forth continued for so long until Jiang Fei himself was confused at what was going on.

    Still confused, Jiang Fei came to Alexis.

    ¡°Are we still going in?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied simply.

    ¡°We are going to jump behind enemy lines and start attacking? Guns a-zing?¡±

    Alexis turned to Jiang Fei and sighed. ¡°Depends. But that is the current n.¡±

    When all orders had been carried out and all ships were waiting on Alexis¡¯mand to jump, the captain of Redstone turned to Alexis and awaited his final confirmation.

    Alexisid down the final order, saying, ¡°This is the 7th Fleet, 13th Division, we are a go! I repeat, we are a go!¡±

    A small squad of patrol ships were the first to initiate the Hyperspace jump.

    Alexis turned to Sar and said, ¡°Tell base to further increase thepensation for those in the first wave.¡±

    The first wave of patrol ships were all but doomed to die, with only a negligible possibility of survival. Thepensation that would be given to their next of kin was improved by Alexis¡¯ own coffers.

    ¡°Will do, Father,¡± said Sar.

    As soon as the first wave of ships had leaped into Hyperspace, Alexis quickly gave his next order.

    ¡°Commence second wave deployment.¡±

    Likewise, the second wave consisted of patrol ships as well.

    ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve got a reading from the Wayfinder!¡±

    ¡°Commander?¡±

    ¡°Patch it through the main screen.¡±

    A live-feed from the Wayfinder was transmitted to the bridge of Redstone. In the video footage, arge fleet of Federation vessels were seen aligned and in formation. A few secondster, several wormholes appeared from behind the entire fleet and the patrol ships from Alexis¡¯ fleet emerged.

    From the moment they arrived, all the patrol ships immediately opened fire. Thumps and explosions were heard, albeit muffled by the void of space. Unfortunately, the Antimatter Cannons onboard the patrol ships were extremely weak. Their firepower failed to even dent the shields of any of the Federation vessels.

    A few secondster, a few out of the countless Federation ships returned fire. There was a stark difference between the firepower of both sides. Their barrage of cannons was unable to make even a single dent on any of the Federation vessels, while a simple counterattack from the Federation, using simple Particle Beam Cannons, was enough to reduce a working patrol ship into space debris.

    Just when thest of the first wave of patrol ships had been reduced to dust, the second wave appeared.

    ...

    The Chief Commander of the Federation fleet scoffed.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Are they just throwing their lives away for the sake of it? Or have the Valsalrians greatly underestimated us? What a letdown...¡±

    He ordered the entire fleet to proceed with their main assault, while leaving one of the few tens of Corvette ss ships behind to deal with the sudden appearance of Alexis¡¯ patrol ships.

    The second wave of Valsalrians were faster and they knew what they were up against. Having seen the video feeding from the Wayfinder, they knew what to do when they dropped out of Hyperspace.

    After flying in and out of formation, the second wave managed to bring down a single Corvette ss, though admittedly they also lost a good number of ships themselves.

    A few momentster, the third wave of Valsalrians appeared and this time, there were a fewrger Corvette ss shipsing in.

    The Chief Commander scoffed again. ¡°Mhm, just that few?¡±

    He was certain that they would pose no threat to the main fleet, as he had left more than enough ships behind to take care of their unannounced guests.

    Even with reinforcements arriving, the second wave of patrol ships were unable to do anything. However, with their superior shields and powerful weapons, the Corvettes were able to provide cover fire whilst shielding the patrol ships from devastating attacks. With their coordinated attacks, the Valsalrians managed to bring down a few more Federation Corvettes.

    In no time, the fourth wave of patrol ships arrived. s, even though the fourth wave consisted of arge fleet of patrol ships, there were no more Corvette ss ships left to deploy.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? How poor can they be to only have so few Corvettes? And here I thought that they¡¯ve been rampaging the universe, stealing and plundering to their heart¡¯s desire...¡± said the Federation Chief Commander.

    He then sent a few more Corvette ss attackers and decided to leave the enemy be. He had more important matters to tend to!

    ¡°Commander, our forces are sustaining heavy damage. Should we provide immediate reinforcement?¡± asked the captain of Redstone.

    Even though the second, third, and fourth fleets of Valsalrians ships were still surviving, they were unable to deal with the Federation¡¯srger fleet of Corvettes.

    Patrol ships were smaller and faster as they were not ferrying any passengers, merely a few autocannons. But theirbat force was...ughable at best against the powerful Corvettes.

    ¡°No. Not yet,¡± said Alexis.

    He was not at all upset by the loss of his patrol ships as they were merely piloted by nonbatants. To him, his ground infantry was his real asset. Pilots could be easily recruited and trained at any time.

    ¡°Commander, the enemy fleet has left the battlefield,¡± said the captain.

    Alexis hummed. ¡°Good.¡±

    15 minutester, after countless cries for help and requests for reinforcements were ignored, Alexis finally stood up from his seat.

    ¡°Commence Hyperspace jump!¡±

    ¡°Aye,mencing Hyperspace jump sequence,¡± replied the captain.

    In just a few seconds, after zooming across Hyperspace, Redstone the Hypercruiser appeared amongst the other patrol ships!

 Chapter 1344 - A Backhanded Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 1344: A Backhanded Tactic</h4>

    ¡°Rain it down on them.¡±

    ¡°FIRE!¡±

    ¡°FIRE!¡±

    ¡°FIRE!¡±

    The order to fire went down the chain ofmand and the entire Hypercruiser lit up with bright lights as they unleashed hell on the enemy.

    Redstone the Hypercruiser was not the only ship that was part of the sixth wave. Along with Alexis¡¯ personal ship, his personal fleet consisted of Redstone, 7 Destroyers, 12 Corvettes, and 43 Upgraded Patrol Ships.

    With such arge force, the Federation¡¯s few Corvettes were not enough to even be considered as target practice. That being said, only the Corvettes, Destroyers, and Redstone were firing their cannons, while the other patrol ships were zooming around clearing the smaller enemy vessels.

    In just a single wave of attack, all the Corvette ss ships left behind by the Federation Chief Commander were eradicated.

    ¡°Cease fire. Prep cannon charge,¡± ordered Alexis.

    ...

    ¡°We¡¯ve been fooled. To think that they sent junk to distract us!¡± said the Chief Commander of the Federation when Alexis¡¯ fleet appeared and destroyed what was left of the defending fleet.

    ¡°My lord, what are your orders? Do we retreat or do we continue heading towards the blockade?¡± asked the Vice-Chief Commander.

    ¡°We¡¯ll¡ª,¡± the Chief Commander wanted to continue towards the blockade but before he could finish his sentence, the Admiral chimed in.

    ¡°No. We¡¯ll turn back now. There¡¯s no two ways about this. Either we destroy them or we¡¯ll be pinned by a pincher strategy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said the Chief Commander as he immediately ordered the entire attacking fleet to turn back.

    Since the forces at the Valsalrian blockade were not showing any signs of mobilizing, the Federation decided to turn around and deal with the blitz attacking force.

    ...

    ¡°Commander, the enemy is turning back. Do we attack?¡± said one of the Fleet Commanders who was stationed at the blockade.

    ¡°No. We need to take this time to consolidate our forces. Lord Aino¡¯s reinforcements will arrive soon. We do not need to worry about the fleet behind the Federation,¡± said a Chief Commander who was a Valsalrian like Alexis, but a rather plump one.

    This was the person who had ordered Alexis to strike behind the Federation fleet. Lord Aino was the High Chief Commander whose son¡¯s death had started the war.

    ¡°Aye, Chief Commander,¡± said the Fleet Commander.

    The entire fleet that formed the blockade started to consolidate their fleet instead of providing support to Alexis¡¯ fleet.

    ...

    ¡°Commander, the enemy is heading back towards us,¡± reported the captain of Redstone.

    ¡°Calm down, ready the cannons and fire on mymand,¡± said Alexis as he paid close attention to the radar counter on the screen.

    The air around him became dense as he slowly clenched his fist without realizing it.

    When the Chief Commander of the Federation fleet left the rear battlefield, they had merely travelled for about ten minutes when Alexis showed up and destroyed the rear defense. It took them another ten minutes or so to turn back and close the distance between Alexis and the main attack fleet.

    Although Alexis had decimated the defense fleet with ease, the Federation¡¯s main attack fleet was far, farrger than Alexis¡¯ entire fleet. They had more than seven Hypercruisers that were hidden away from fight and radar detection.

    Be it in attack or defense, Alexis¡¯ fleet were merely wooden houses against the devastating force of the tornados that was the Federation¡¯s fleet.

    As soon as the radar background hue turned green, Alexis jumped to the front and quickly ordered the attack.

    In that instant, allrge ships that were mounted withrge cannons opened fire.

    After merely firing a single round, Alexis quickly gave another order.

    ¡°Cease fire now! All ships are to immediately initiate Hyperspace jump to the coordinates XXXX, XXXX, XXXX!¡±

    All weapons were quickly shut down as every ship diverted their power source to their Warp Core to prepare for an emergency Hyperspace jump.

    ...

    ¡°Why are they so aggressive?¡± said the Chief Commander of the Federation fleet.

    The timing of the attack by the Valsalrian fleet was extraordinarily urate. Had the Federation fleet been only a few seconds slower in stopping, they would have sustained substantial damage to a portion of their fleet.

    ¡°Engage Hyper Mega Particle Beam Cannons, that should give us a wide range of attack...¡±

    The entire Federation fleet cautiously held their position and started charging their long-range cannons.

    A few ships were attacked but because they were extremely far away, the condense particles had dissipated by the time it reached the ships, greatly lowering the attack potency.

    Although it wasn¡¯t enough to prate their shields, it was enough to ¡®push¡¯ a few of the leading ships out of formation. That being said, none of the ships sustained any damage.

    Just when the Federation fleet had finished charging their weapons, Alexis¡¯ entire fleet disappeared into Hyperspace, leaving the rear sector now barren.

    ¡°What?! Where did they go!? WHERE DID THEY GO?!¡±

    The Chief Commander was greatly distrubed. He had underestimated his foes and lost a fleet of tens of Corvette ss ships. Just when he was about to return the favor, the enemies fled the battlefield, leaving the now pissed off Chief Commander alone with no one to vent his anger on.

    ¡°Chief, should I start calcting their jump location to intercept them?¡± asked the the navigation operator of his Hypercruiser.

    ¡°No!¡± yelled the Chief Commander.

    He took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    ¡°The enemies might be expecting us to follow them. There could be a trap waiting. Turn the entire fleet around again. We are going back to the blockade!¡± said the Chief Commander.

    He assumed their strategy was to bait and divert the entire or even just a portion of the fleet to reduce their numbers. Little did he know that Alexis was actually running for his life.

    While the Federation returned to their initial position, Alexis¡¯ fleet was now enroute to a safe location.

    ¡°Prepare the long distancemunication system. Report back to base that the 13th Division has participated in the attack on the Dommix System and defended our allied fleet against the attacking Federation.

    ¡°We have diverted fire away from the allied forces and in the overwhelmingly outnumbered battle, we managed to destroy 19 Corvette ss enemy ships while sacrificing 22 patrol ships of our own.

    ¡°After ensuring the safety of the allied fleet, the 13th Division has sessfully fled the enemy who tried to pursue us,¡± said Alexis once he was sure that they were not being followed.

    Jiang Fei could not bring himself to say anything. He was still trying to digest what just happened. As he entered the Dommix System and faced the entire Federation fleet, he understood that Alexis¡¯ fleet was ordered to be cannon fodder by someone on Lord Aino¡¯s payroll.

    Alexis had managed to turn the tables around, but even when they managed to sink the defending fleet, the allies of the blockade refused to act as support. Even so, Alexis had done what he could and fled the scene when the fleet was taken down, buying the blockade some time.

    While Alexis¡¯ aplishment deserved to bemended, the blockade fleet would not be forgiven for their inaction. Alexis was only paying back what they had thrown at him. He was not at all concerned about the war going on in the Dommix System!

    The entire blockade fleet was made up of either Aino¡¯s own men or men in power who had been bought over by him. Alexis had already been kind enough not to throw them under the bus for trying to use him and his fleet as cannon fodder.

    ¡°Father, what should we do next?¡± asked Sar.

    ¡°Cease allmunication and bring us close to orbit on any nearby. We will regroup and reform our fleet. Three days... we will return in three days,¡± replied Alexis.

    He predicted that Aino would be furious about what he did and if he were dumb enough to stand out, someone would no doubte for him with orders for a suicide mission.

 Chapter 1345 - Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Unbelievable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Though it was none of Alexis¡¯ concern, the entire Valsalrian blockade ended up being utterly destroyed by the Federation fleet. While it had cost the Federation themselves a great number of ships, the blockade had lost even more resources and personnel.

    When the news reached Aino, he wreaked havoc like any other hot-tempered army man would. After going through and understanding the mission report, he decided to put all the me on Alexis alone. Right now, Aino wanted nothing more than to send Alexis to his death!

    As predicted, Alexis knew the consequences of his actions and decided to flee to a nearby. Since he had turned off any means ofmunication, no one knew where he was or whether or not he was still alive.

    Two dayster, Aino, being an extremely busy man, had dove into his work,pletely forgetting about matters with Alexis. Which is why when Alexis returned to the Dommix System, Aino was not trying to hunt him down.

    ¡°We got lucky this time but we cannot be careless again. By all means necessary, we cannot allow ourselves to get involved with the Federation. We need to just keep our heads low and the order to leave this battlefield will eventually arrive,¡± said Alexis once the fleet returned to the Dommix system.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious, why didn¡¯t we stay in hiding for longer?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Rules, Fei. Rules. In the case of an emergency, a fleet is allowed to take leave for a maximum of three days. After three days, one will be dered as a deserter,¡± replied Alexis, chuckling.

    He had taken the rule literally and ran out of the system for three days. If anyone decided to investigate the matter, he would be deemed innocent since he returned to the battlefield within the three-day buffer.

    ¡°Reactivate allmunications,¡± said Alexis.

    As soon as the operator turned on the system, the ship¡¯sputer was quickly flooded with messages requesting for reinforcement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see them all,¡± said Alexis.

    ¡°Aye,mander.¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is the 19th Division of the 7th Fleet requesting reinforcement at XXX, XXX, XXX!¡±

    ¡°This is the 19th Division of the 7th Fleet requesting reinforcement at XXX, XXX, XXX!¡±

    ...

    The other messages merely repeated the same content and when Alexis tried to hail the source, there was no response. It was obvious that they had already been destroyed.

    ¡°Send out Wayfinders to scout the blockade. Keep our ship at this same speed,¡± said Alexis, not wanting to risk his fleet falling into an enemy trap before he could confirm the source of the messages.

    ¡°Commander! We have an unidentified signal on our radar!¡± cried the navigator as he cloned his disy to the main screen.

    ¡°Send another Wayfinder to find out what it is,¡± said Alexis.

    There were too many unknown signals emanating from everywhere in the universe. asionally, they came from naturally urring phenomenons like collisions between two neutron stars or supernovae. Real threats were scarce.

    ¡°Sir! The signal is heading towards us! We do not have time to intercept its reading!¡± said the captain when he noticed the odd signal was bleeping through the radar scope at an rming rate.

    ¡°Stop the fleet and send out the patrol fleet! Find out what it is!¡± said Alexis, his tone suggesting a reason for rm.

    In case when a Wayfinder was too slow, a patrol ship could be used to take over the scouting role. Being the smallest, most agile ship in the fleet, patrol ships were often tasked to carry out the most dangerous missions.

    Because of their ridiculously low cost, no one would be stringy enough to not sacrifice a few. As for the pilots, they were as expendable as recing weapons for soldiers.

    In just a few seconds, the unknown signal that the ship had detected had travelled as far as a few lightseconds.

    ¡°What the f*ck is that?!¡± cried the navigator again when he finally had visual confirmation of the unknown signal.

    Alexis gasped when he saw the image of the unknown being.

    ¡°An Ultralisk?! A Gctic Specter!¡±

    ¡°Specter?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s another kind of Ultralisk!¡± barked Sar, to which Jiang Fei immediately understood.

    The previous-sized beast that Jiang Fei had encountered was just another Ultralisk. That Ultralisk was already devastating enough, clocking in at over 30,000,000bat level.

    If that Ultralisk was already so f*cking powerful, this one would only be just as strong.

    Gctic Specter

    Combat Level: 40,000,000 ¨C 60,000,000

    Note: A never-been-understood lifeform. The beast possesses a conscious cloud of energetic particles. Conventional attacks have no effect on the beast. It is not known to feed and the reason it attacks others has always been a mystery.

    Jiang Fei froze once he read the description of the Ultralisk. The previous beast he faced was horrifying as it attacked to feed, but this Gctic Specter attacks without any foreseeable reason. Any being would be afraid of the unknown.

    ¡°C-Commander, what should we do?¡± asked the captain. It was a well-known fact that only a handful of people had lived to tell the tale after facing an Ultralisk.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for us to do a Hyperspace jump! Captain, evasive maneuvers, now! Let¡¯s just hope that it doesn¡¯t see us as a viable target!¡± said Alexis.

    The beast was moving at such a fast speed that even if the crew started to charge the Warp Core, it would be too slow. It would be faster to just set all the thrusters at maximum and get out of its course.

    What Alexis was hoping for is that the beast would not care for the entire fleet and continue on its way.

    ¡°A-Aye, C-Commander,¡± said the captain, stammering.

    With just a few flicks of toggles and buttons, the entire fleet, with Redstone leading the way, moved off their original course and away from colliding with the beast. They had done everything they could and now it was up to fate.

    A minuteter, the entire fleet and the Gctic Specter grazed past each other with only a hair¡¯s width between them. This time, they were all lucky as the Gctic Specter did not stop or even nce in their general direction.

    As it zoomed by, Jiang Fei managed to catch a glimpse of the beast¡¯s appearance via the optical camera. It was the same size as the previous Ultralisk, almost the size of a. Like the scope exined, there was a thickyer of particles swarming around the beast like a protectiveyer.

    With his careful observation, Jiang Fei deduced that the cloud of particles was destructive in nature, as asteroids immediately disintegrated when they made contact with it.

    Jiang Fei gasped when he saw an impossible urrence on the beast.

    ¡°What the f*ck is that thing?!¡±

 Chapter 1346 - First to Approach

    <h4>Chapter 1346: First to Approach</h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes...¡± said Jiang Fei as he headed over to a nearby console to rey what he saw through the optical camera.

    Located somewhere at the rear of the beast, in the midst of the destructive particle cloud, was a humanoid-shaped being, surfing on a silver board.

    Though it was powerful, the optical camera was unable to capture a clear image of the target due to the extreme speed and distance. All Jiang Fei could discern was the fact that there was someone, or a humanoid-like something, surfing behind the Ultralisk.

    ¡°What do you have there?¡± asked Alexis, intrigued by what Jiang Fei had captured.

    ¡°See for yourself,¡± said Jiang Fei as he moved away from the console.

    ¡°Is this real? Is it not just some error?¡± stated Alexis, his tone suggesting disbelief.

    ¡°Father, should we activate the Quantum Feedback Radar?¡± suggested Sar after she had a look at what Jiang Fei captured.

    If light optics failed, Quantum technology was theirst option to try identifying the target.

    ¡°NO!¡± Alexis shouted at the top of his lungs to stop Sar from proceeding.

    Everyone in the room, including Jiang Fei, were frozen stiff in shock.

    Alexis quickly calmed himself down and spoke in a less agitated voice, ¡°Maintain our current course and do not speak of what happened today to anyone.¡±

    Whatever was riding behind the Ultralisk was unknown, and Alexis did not have the courage to scan an unknown. He of all people knew the offence it would inflict if they were to scan it out of the blue without permission.

    Angering a person capable of hitching a ride behind such a powerful beast was thest thing anyone in the universe would do.

    After a few corrections, the entire fleet returned to their original course. Only when the beast was finally out of their radar detection range was Alexis able to sit down without tensing all his muscles.

    Apparently, being the strongest Valsalsian in all of Redstone still wasn¡¯t enough for him to stand against such a strong Ultralisk.

    ¡°Commander, where to? Should we report back to the High Command about the Gctic Specter?¡± asked the captain of the Hypercruiser.

    ¡°No. Stay on this course and keep us out of thebat zone. As I said before, we are not to speak of the Ultralisk! Not even to the top brass!¡± said Alexis.

    ¡°But Father, are you sure?¡± prompted Sar.

    Encountering such a powerful being in space should be documented and reported.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± spat Alexis as he turned away.

    Failure to report a close encounter with an unknown species would not result in any dire consequences, but it would warrant trouble in the future. Alexis would rather face the trouble rather than report it to the higher ups.

    He had the foresight to predict that Aino might take this chance to punish him by sending Alexis¡¯ entire fleet to investigate the Ultralisk. That would be their suicide mission.

    ¡°Commander, is there a patrol ship I can use? I¡¯m curious to know what it was,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He could not shake the feeling that he would regret not investigating the mysterious figure.

    Alexis turned to Jiang Fei, ring at him while questioning his mental state, ¡°Did you hit your head or something?¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei was the second strongest, with the first being Alexis, he would be facing an Ultralisk!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I need to get a closer look,¡± said Jiang Fei, determined.

    He was not at all scared of the Ultralisk. Even though he could defeat it, albeit by using all the powers he had and rendering himself weakened, he could still get away unscatched with the power of the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°You seem certain. Whatever it is, I hope you know what you¡¯re doing,¡± said Alexis.

    He did not want to send Jiang Fei off to die just like that since he had already invested a lot in him. Having him die now would be such a waste since Jiang Fei had the potential to be someone stronger than Alexis could ever be.

    That being said, Alexis wanted to know about the mysterious figure as well. He had never seen or even heard about anyone who could actually get that close to an Ultralisk, much less be able ride on its back! He needed to know who he or she was and whether they were an ally or a potential foe.

    ¡°I am. Don¡¯t worry. I want to have a closer look but I¡¯m not dumb enough to let it notice my presence,¡± imed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very well, head to theunch bay. I¡¯ll ready a ship for you,¡± said Alexis.

    Jiang Fei nodded, thanking themander silently before heading towards theunch bay for his ship. There, he ordered everyone else to leave the ship and let him operate the patrol ship alone.

    ¡°Sir, are you... can you fly the ship alone?¡± asked the pilot.

    ¡°Aye. I am only flying it, not going into a battle. It should be fine,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    The pilot and other crew members were confused about Jiang Fei¡¯s objective but they were not going to stay with the ship as they knew where it was about to go.

    No one dared go with Jiang Fei on his crazy mission to investigate the Ultralisk! Most of them had heard about Jiang Fei piloting a Corvette ss ship alone to save an entire squadron of soldiers from certain doom.

    Jiang Fei spoke into themunication console to request the main bridge to open the doors for him, ¡°This is CVe-0192, Fleet Officer Jiang Fei. Requestingunch sequence startup.¡±

    ¡°CVe-0192, you are clear for takeoff. Linear catapult is active. You have control,¡± replied an operator, giving Jiang Fei the control tounch himself out.

    ¡°CVe-0192, taking off,¡± said Jiang Fei as he ced his hands, the ring making contact with the console panels.

    ¡°0541, take control of the ship and take off immediately,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Aye, Captain,¡± replied 0541.

    Half a minuteter, the ship¡¯s console was quickly ¡®hijacked¡¯ and 0541 flew the ship off Redstone.

    ¡°Locate the Gctic Specter and fly us there,¡± said Jiang Fei after the shipunched.

    Such a beast with abat level of over 40,000,000 would be emitting powerful energy readings, it would be easy to trace and locate.

    ¡°Gctic Specter located. Captain, you might want to strap yourself in. This ship is not optimized forfort during Hyperspace travel,¡± said 0541.

    Once Jiang Fei had securely buckled himself down, 0541 ignited the ship¡¯s engines and started to fly at the highest speeds.

    ¡°Entering FTL speed in 3... 2... 1...¡±

    THUMP!

    A loud heavy thud was heard, followed by a sudden powerful jerk of the ship. A distortion of space was created, like a protective bubble all around the ship.

    From a third person¡¯s point of view, it looked like the space in front of the ship was pinched and constricted while the space behind the ship was expanding. This expansion and constriction of space facilitates the movement of the ship, enabling Faster-Than-Light speeds.

    Generally, no matter is able to exceed the speed of light, but space itself could. Rtively speaking, the ship itself was not moving. What made the ship move was the space that the ship upied, which is the basis of all interster FTL travel. Hyperspace was the highway, so to speak, while the ship travelling with FTL was the car.

    Since the patrol ship had limited energy storage, 0541 had restricted the speed to only two times the speed of light (2c). Be that as it may, it was not entirely fast enough for interster travel, but fast enough to catch up with the fleeting Ultralisk.

    Three minutester, the Utralisk¡¯s signal was detected again.

    ¡°Slow us down, we need to get closer,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Aye, captain,¡± 0541 acknowledged and obeyed the order.

    As soon as the ship jumped out of Hyperspace, the patrol ship¡¯s main thrusters were quickly ignited.

    ¡°Hand me the ship¡¯s control and return to the ring,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He was afraid that something might happenter which would destroy the ship. Jiang Fei would be safe as long as he entered the 10th Dimension. But if 0541 remained in the ship¡¯sputer, he would be gone for good.

 Chapter 1347 - I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 1347: I Like You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once 0541 withdrew from the ship¡¯s central control system, it went into auto-pilot mode and continued on its original route towards the Gctic Specter.

    Jiang Fei started to focus as the ship got closer to the Gctic Specter. Just to be safe, he was ready to open the 10th Dimension at any time. The huge monster with abat power of forty million could kill him instantly!

    Swoosh...

    A wave of mental energy surged over the ship, but it was not an attack.

    Obviously, the Gctic Specter was being cautious. Although it did not have high intelligence, it did not attack recklessly.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± said Jiang Fei as he continued to approach the Gctic Specter.

    At the same time, he spread his mental energy over a vast area in an attempt to intimidate the Gctic Specter, warning it not to act rashly.

    Pew!

    A sma energy beam shot at Jiang Fei¡¯s ship. Obviously, the Gctic Specter was not deterred by Jiang Fei¡¯s warning. Instead, it hadunched an attack because it felt threatened.

    Beep! Beep!

    The ship¡¯s rm started to ring loudly. Normally, small patrol ships like this one could not withstand such a strong attack.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He hated dealing with unintelligent beings. They did not understand the difference betweenmunication and being cautious. All they knew was to attack first. Jiang Fei now found himself in an unfavorable situation.

    Swoosh!

    Without hesitation, Jiang Fei abandoned the patrol ship and went into the 10th Dimension.

    Boom!

    The ship explored into pieces but Jiang Fei safely appeared unharmed in the vast space. As a strong man with abat power of more than a hundred thousand, Jiang Fei could survive in space for a short time.

    Boom!

    The Gctic Specterunched another sma energy attack. Jiang Fei still did not dare to face such a strong attack. His opponent was a huge monster with abat power of more than forty million. Even at his best, he was no match for the Gctic Specter.

    This time, Jiang Fei was not nning to take this huge monster into the 10th Dimension. It would put him at too much of a disadvantage, as it would take him a long time to recover the energy debt.

    With the help of the 10th Dimension, Jiang Fei easily avoided the Gctic Specter¡¯s two attacks. This angered the unintelligent beast!

    ¡°Marshmallow, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the person standing behind the Gctic Specter.

    Who could have imagined that this terrifying monster which was about the size of an asteroid had such a cute name?

    Due to its immense size, the Gctic Specter was like an asteroid-sized mount. While riding it, it was difficult for the rider to even spot patrol ships.

    Moreover, while the Gctic Specter moved through space, it would always randomly attack other things, so its rider was already used to this. However, today was different. The Gctic Specter had actuallyunched a few attacks continuously and it was obviously angry. Hence, its rider felt that something was strange.

    Boom!

    The Gctic Specterunched another attack. At the same time, it also used its mental energy to guide the rider behind it, making him notice Jiang Fei¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Ehh?¡±

    Realizing that Jiang Fei could disappear into thin air, then reappear, the rider was slightly surprised. Jiang Fei used this tactic to avoid the Gctic Specter¡¯s attacks several times.

    ¡°Stop attacking!¡±

    The rider tapped the silver hoverboard with his feet, and the Gctic Specter obediently stopped attacking.

    Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Phew...¡±

    Repeatedly going in and out of the 10th Dimension did consume quite a bit of energy.

    Swoosh!

    A silver light shed, and the hoverboard rider appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± he said, shocked to see Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Jiang Fei froze. He never expected that the hoverboard rider would be Theon the thief!

    ¡°What a coincidence, kid!¡±

    Theonughed. Jiang Fei had once helped him tidy up his house, so Theon had a good impression of him.

    ¡°Hehe, yeah...¡± answered Jiang Fei while he secretly measured Theon¡¯sbat power with the goggles.

    He had measured Theon¡¯sbat power when they first met. At that time, Theon only had over nine millionbat power. Although he was strong, he was no match for the tamed Ultralisk.

    Buzz... buzz... crack! The goggles burned to a scrap on the spot!

    ¡°Hey kid, did you know that it¡¯s rude to measure one¡¯sbat power right in front of them?¡±

    Theon reached out and pped Jiang Fei on the back of his head, but he did not seem to be angry. He was just teasing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Jiang Fei could only give an awkwardugh.

    His goggles could only measure up to fifty millionbat power. Now that it had been destroyed, what did that mean? It meant that Theon¡¯s realbat power was more than fifty million!

    ¡°Who is he, really?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    With such a terrifying amount of power, Theon was definitely not as simple as he appeared to be. If he really was a thief, a simple shout from him would probably be enough to make all the intelligent races in the universe line up to pay him tribute.

    ¡°Remember, kid, you shouldn¡¯t measure someone else¡¯sbat power without any reason next time. If I was someone with a bad temper, you would¡¯ve been dead by now!¡± said Theon, throwing a new pair of goggles at Jiang Fei. It looked like it was of better quality than the previous one.

    ¡°Why are you so nice to me?¡±

    Had Jiang Fei lost his mind? Did he really just ask such a stupid question?

    ¡°¡®Cause I like you?¡±

    Theon red at Jiang Fei, scaring him so much that he did not dare to speak anymore. Powerful people like him were usually really moody. It was best to go along with anything they said to avoid any trouble.

    ¡°Master Theon, may I ask why you¡¯re here?¡± asked Jiang Fei curiously.

    Theon was too weird. He was definitely not as simple as Alexis and the others thought.

    In the hearts of the Valsalrians, Theon was a strange existence. No one knew his specific strengths because he never worked with anyone, but no one could stop him. He could always easily find and enter others¡¯ treasure houses, taking away their most valuable things every time he paid a visit.

    Therefore, Theon was a strange existence among the Valsalrians, because he only stole from them and no other intelligent race. So, although everyone hated him, no one could stop him.

    Moreover, if you ambushed Theon once, he would rob your treasure house for three years. No matter where or how you hid your treasures, and how many traps you set up, the oue would be the same. Everything you owned would be stolen!

    So, over time, an unwritten rule emerged among the Valsalrians. If Theon came to steal, everyone would pretend not to know. Most of the time, he would only take a few items anyway. If they allowed him to steal freely, he would note again for at least a few decades.

 Chapter 1348 - Grab Some Stuff

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Grab Some Stuff</h4>

    Theon shrugged. ¡°Me? I¡¯m just wandering around.¡±

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not joining the war?¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised. When he first saw Theon, he thought that this guy hade to help the Valsalrians. After all, Theon was one of them.

    Theon smiled indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the war. I left the Valsalrian Army a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Left?¡± Jiang Fei waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Those who haven¡¯t the same cause will not serve one another,¡± said Theon with a smile.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Jiang Fei did not know what to say.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s great that I ran into you here. I need someone to run some errands for me!¡± said Theon while grabbing Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    Before Jiang Fei could even respond, Theon had pulled him onto the silver hoverboard.

    ¡°What the?!¡±

    Jiang Fei was startled but extremely excited as the silvery-white hoverboard was mounted on the back of the Gctic Specter. He was now riding an Ultralisk! This was an unthinkable honor to an ordinary person like him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Theon tapped the hoverboard with his feet and the obedient Gctic Specter immediately flew forward. This terrifying Ultralisk was like a meek little pony in front of Theon.

    ¡°Master Theon, where are we going?¡± asked Jiang Fei curiously.

    Theon grinned. His mischievous face was back. ¡°Going to grab some stuff.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, he¡¯s nning to rob someone¡¯s treasure house, isn¡¯t he?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Theon suddenly asked, ¡°Hey kid, do you have any enemies among the Valsalrians? I only want the high-level ones, leave out the weaklings.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why would I have any Valsalrian enemies?¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised. He had just joined the Valsalrians. He had not even made any friends yet, so how could he have enemies?

    ¡°Think about it carefully. If you can¡¯t think of one, just name anyone you know.¡±

    Having no one in mind, Theon was trying to get Jiang Fei to give him some inspiration on who to rob this time around.

    Originally, Theon really had no ns to steal from anyone on this trip. However, he had run into Jiang Fei, which made him recall the boy¡¯s excellent tidying up skills. Since Jiang Fei was so good at that, it would be a pity for Theon to not steal anything.

    This was why Theon asked Jiang Fei that question. He just wanted to find someone unlucky and visit that person¡¯s treasure house.

    ¡°Well...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not think of anyone. After all, he had only recently joined the Valsalrian Army. He did not even know who was at the top. The only high-ranked general that he was familiar with was Alexis, but Alexis was pretty nice to him.

    Moreover, he had already helped Theon steal from Alexis once. If he did it again now, it would be hard for him to face Alexis in the future.

    ¡°Oh yeah! That guy!¡± said Jiang Fei as a name suddenly popped into his head¡ªAino!

    Aino was a high-ranking member of the Valsalrian Army. His unlucky son was the one that started the war between the Valsalrian Army and the Trade Federation. And Aino did not get along well with Alexis. So, Jiang Fei nned to use this opportunity to pay him back for what he had done to Alexis.

    Theon smiled, asking, ¡°Who did you think of?¡±

    ¡°Aino! Do you dare steal from him?¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    Theon curled his lip.

    ¡°Aino huh... that old b*stard...¡±

    To be honest, Theon did not want to steal from Aino, not because he was afraid of him, but because he had just stolen from himst month. Plus, Aino had followed the unwritten rule of not mentioning the robbery at all, so Theon was hesitant to steal from him again.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had challenged him, there was no way he could back out without embarrassing himself.

    ¡°Okay, seems like you¡¯re out of luck Aino!¡±

    Theon grinned, then issued amand to the Gctic Specter.

    After receiving the order, the Gctic Specter immediately turned around. A burst of energy shot out from its body, which immediately prated the space and created a wormhole.

    Swoosh!

    The Gctic Specter took Jiang Fei and Theon into the wormhole. An Ultralisk like this could fully perform interster warps with its own power. When the Gctic Specter rushed out of the wormhole, Jiang Fei hadpletely lost his bearings.

    ¡°Master Theon, where are we?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is the Kansare Sector. Aino owns it,¡± said Theon, causing Jiang Fei to gasp in surprise.

    ¡°The entire sector?!¡±

    Jiang Fei had already been shocked when he found out that Redstone belonged to Alexis alone. After all, he came from a backwards like Earth which had hundreds of countries. In his mind, it was difficult to imagine that one person could own an entire.

    Now, even though Jiang Fei couldprehend the idea of a gctic empire, he was still shocked to find out that one person could own an entire sector. A sector had dozens or even hundreds of gxies!

    ¡°Marshmallow, wait for us here. Don¡¯t go anywhere, okay?¡± Theon warned the Gctic Specter.

    After all, if such a huge beast rushed into the civilized world, it would definitely scare people to death.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After the Gctic Specter settled down, Theon grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and teleported away. In the face of such a powerful person like Theon, Jiang Fei did not even have the slightest ability to resist. He could only let Theon carry him through space.

    Swoosh!

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s vision was restored, they were already on an emerald green.

    Thump!

    The¡¯s strong gravity made Jiang Fei plummet to the ground. If his strength had not skyrocketed, the gravity alone would have been enough to kill him.

    Upon activating Omnisurge, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power soared to its limit of 2.1 million. Only then was he able to rx a little. Although the ckhole Core also buffed him, it was only limited to offense and defense aspects. It did not help Jiang Fei withstand any gravitational force.

    ¡°Woah, kid. You can do that? Not bad.¡±

    Theon was obviously even more impressed by Jiang Fei now.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    Jiang Fei smiled. If it had been anyone else who said that, he would have definitely raised his head proudly. However, since he was with the extremely strong Theon who could even tame an Ultralisk, Jiang Fei only felt inferior and weak.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look at that old guy¡¯s treasure house.¡±

    Theon knew the exact location of Aino¡¯s treasure house. After all, he had just paid it a visitst month.

    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t eat!¡± said Theon as he elerated his pace.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Fei clenched his teeth and focused all his energy into his legs. He had reached the limits of his speed, but could still barely catch up to Theon.

    It seemed like Theon was intentionally training Jiang Fei. Whenever Jiang Fei failed to keep up, he would slow down a little. However, if Jiang Fei seemed to be gaining on him, he would immediately speed up.

 Chapter 1349 - The Master Thief

    <h4>Chapter 1349: The Master Thief</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After running for almost two hours, Jiang Fei could not stand it anymore. He had also realized something¡ªthey were walking in circles!

    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t wanna run anymore...¡±

    Jiang Fei slumped to the ground, as if throwing a tantrum.

    ¡°Get up, kid. We¡¯re not there yet!¡±

    Theon returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s side in an instant and kicked his butt. Jiang Fei rolled his eyes in response.

    ¡°Nonsense! We¡¯re obviously just walking in circles!¡±

    After spending some time with Theon, Jiang Fei knew that he only had good intentions and even liked him quite a bit, so he did not stop himself from speaking casually.

    ¡°Not bad, kid. You¡¯re pretty smart!¡±

    Theon was not embarrassed at all that Jiang Fei had exposed his trick. Instead, he just kicked his butt again.

    ¡°Why did you kick me...¡± Jiang Fei rubbed his butt, but he did not dare to fight back.

    After all, Theon was too strong. He was so strong that there was no guarantee that the 10th Dimension would work on him.

    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve found out, we¡¯ll stop walking in circles. Let¡¯s head there right now,¡± said Theon as he grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and lifted him.

    ¡°Hey, hey, can¡¯t I walk by myself?¡± yelled Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡±

    Theonughed loudly, then started running at full speed. Jiang Fei could only feel the gushing wind pping against his face and he could not see clearly at all. The view on either side of him was almost unreal.

    Two minutester, Theon stopped running and ced Jiang Fei back down.

    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± said Theon.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    They were near a small hillock surrounded with overgrown weeds. It did not look like a treasure vault at all.

    Swoosh!

    Theon waved and the original holographic projection was removed. A huge metal door appeared on the mountain wall.

    Jiang Fei was startled. ¡°He hid it this well?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, no hidden treasure vault can escape my eyes!¡± boasted Theon.

    ¡°Being skilled at breaking into treasure vaults... is that something to be that proud of?¡± said Jiang Fei with a sneer.

    Theon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with such a skill? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Fei shook his head seriously.

    ¡°Then, if I offer to teach you this skill, will you learn it?¡± asked Theon suddenly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes sparkled as he nodded eagerly. If he learned this skill, wouldn¡¯t he be able to steal lots of good stuff too? Theonughed heartily.

    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless, you remind me of myself when I was your age!¡±

    Jiang Fei hurriedly urged Theon, ¡°You said you would teach me. Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Since you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you, but under one condition.¡±

    Theonughed again. Having taken a liking to Jiang Fei, he had already been nning to ept him as an apprentice from the beginning. So, now that Jiang Fei himself wanted to learn from him, Theon naturally agreed.

    ¡°What condition?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If you want to learn from me, you must stop intentionally killing,¡± said Theon.

    Jiang Fei froze. ¡°I can¡¯t kill anymore?¡±

    ¡°Well, to be precise, you¡¯re forbidden from intentionally killing any intelligent beings. Of course, if possible, try to not even fight with others!¡± added Theon.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°These are the rules of our Sect.¡±

    Theon did not exin further.

    ¡°Oh!¡± said Jiang Fei, nodding.

    He¡¯d heard about this from Alexis. Theon had been ambushed several times while trying to steal, but he easily escaped every time, and he never fought with anyone.

    Jiang Fei was not surprised that Theon had always been able to escape. With his strength, he could destroy the entire Valsalrian Army all by himself. Who could stop him? However, it was weird how he never fought back even when he was ambushed. Theon had way too many secrets.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s not intentional? Or rather, if it¡¯s myst resort?¡± Jiang Fei urately grasped the loopholes.

    ¡°Of course, there can be exceptions if you¡¯re being threatened or if it¡¯s an emergency. What I mean is that you¡¯re not allowed to use your powers to willfully kill other intelligent beings,¡± said Theon.

    Jiang Fei nodded immediately. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. Deal!¡±

    After all, he was not warlike and bloodthirsty like the Valsalrians or the Decronians. As a human being, he yearned for peace. Although he was used to fighting and wars, it did not mean that he was a savage.

    ¡°Alright then. Starting from today, you¡¯ll be my apprentice. Will you ept this offer?¡± asked Theon seriously.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Overjoyed, Jiang Fei immediately bowed to Theon.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Theon was delighted. After all, Jiang Fei was very talented, and it was difficult to find someone as kind and as reluctant to kill among the Valsalrians.

    Theon wasn¡¯t the only one who was happy, Jiang Fei was too. He had been deceiving people for a long time by relying on the fictional Zhuge Shanzhen. As a result, Jiang Fei had been living in fear of his secret being exposed, afraid of the disaster that would surely follow.

    Now, he had finally found someone, and an incredibly powerful person at that, who would really support him. Of course, Theon was not invincible, but it would be difficult to find someone as strong as him. After all, he had managed to tame an Ultralisk, a feat that only very few people were capable of.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve epted you as an apprentice, you¡¯re free to tell the world that I¡¯m your master, but you must never reveal my true strength to others!¡± Theon warned Jiang Fei strictly.

    ¡°Why, Master?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No reason. Just do what I say!¡±

    Theon waved, motioning for Jiang Fei to stop asking questions.

    Jiang Fei nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Although he could not reveal how powerful his master was, the mere mention of Theon¡¯s name was already enough to scare away the entire Valsalrian Army.

    While Jiang Fei and Theon were talking, the huge metal door in front of them suddenly opened... and two people walked out. Both were Valsalrians. They had pink, textured skin and bright heads. It was hard to tell how old they were.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Jiang Fei panicked. Havinge here as a thief, he naturally felt afraid by this unexpected run-in with the owner of the treasure vault he was nning to steal from.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    The two Valsalrians were also surprised. When they saw Jiang Fei, they did not really react. However, after they saw Theon, their faces instantly fell.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡±

    The first Valsalrian lowered his head and pretended like he did not see Jiang Fei and Theon. Then, he dragged the other Valsalrian who was behind him and trotted away. Jiang Fei was frozen in shock and confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they thieves too?¡±

    ¡°The one in front was Aino, don¡¯t you know him? The one behind him was his son,¡± said Theon, shrugging nonchntly.

    Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t help but praise Theon in his mind, ¡°What the f*ck... the owner of the treasure vault immediately ran away upon seeing him. Theon the thief is amazing!¡±

 Chapter 1350 - Training and Testing

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Training and Testing</h4>

    ¡°Aino was actually scared away by a thief? How embarrassing... seems like he¡¯s not that powerful. He¡¯s just using his position to bully his subordinates.¡±

    Jiang Fei could not help but start to despise Aino.

    In actuality, Jiang Fei had gotten the wrong idea of Aino. As a high-ranking Valsalrian that owned a sector, Aino was top in both strength and intelligence. Although he did not deal with the death of his beloved son very well, he was definitely not the kind of person that liked to bully his subordinates.

    He ran away as soon as he saw Theon because Theon was way too evil. Many have tried to catch him. Even a group with dozens of powerful fighters with tens of millions ofbat power could not catch him, and Theon ended up getting revenge on all of them.

    Their treasure vaults have been looted for several years, which meant that their life savings have been cleared out. Who wouldn¡¯t feel sad about that?

    Since there was no way to stop Theon, why would Aino stay behind? Was he supposed to stay and watch Theon steal his stuff? Rather than seeing it with his own eyes, Aino felt that he would be better off not knowing the details. So, leaving with his son was the most reasonable thing to do.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Theon pointed at the metal door in front of them. Aino did not close it when he left with his son, because he knew that even if he had ten thousand locks, he still would not be able to stop Theon the thief.

    ¡°Okay!¡± said Jiang Fei, following Theon into the treasure vault.

    Thump!

    Theon stomped his foot after entering and a shock wave radiated out,pletely destroying the treasure vault¡¯s defense system.

    Considering how strong he was, Theon would normally not destroy the defense system. However, Jiang Fei was with him today. Although Jiang Fei had around five millionbat power at his full potential, it was still too dangerous for him to enter a treasure vault of this level.

    With Theon¡¯s one move, the entire ce was immediately left defenseless, allowing Jiang Fei to easily follow him into its core.

    ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to take three things. Don¡¯t be greedy.¡±

    Since Theon had epted Jiang Fei as an apprentice, Jiang Fei had to abide by his rules. However, Aino was out of luck. Theon had already nned to take three items. Now that Jiang Fei was here too, Aino would lose another three items.

    Theon looked for a ce to sit and wait for Jiang Fei to tidy up the treasure vault.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Things were different for Jiang Fei this time. As the thief¡¯s aplice, he had been very nervous back when they were in Alexis¡¯ treasure vault. Now, however, he was Theon the thief¡¯s apprentice. When they came to steal, the owner of the treasure vault immediately left without a word. This made Jiang Fei feel extremely smug.

    Jiang Fei happily looked through the treasures, determining the value of the items through the goggles that Theon gave him. These goggles were of much better quality than his previous ones. The information stored in it was more detailed, so this helped Jiang Fei increase his knowledge while he rummaged around.

    As a high-ranking member of the Valsalrian Army, Aino¡¯s collection was much more high-end than that of Alexis. Compared to Aino¡¯s, Alexis¡¯s treasure vault was as shabby as a waste station.

    ¡°D*mn it! All of these items are good. How nice it would be if I could take all of them away!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself while he looked through them.

    ¡°Hey kid, you have to obey my rules as my apprentice. In the future, even when you be a master yourself, you cannot be greedy. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for kicking you out!¡± said Theon, giving his new apprentice a serious warning.

    Jiang Fei nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    With so many valuable treasures before his eyes, Jiang Fei gained a lot of knowledge while going through them. It was almost like a training program. Since Jiang Fei had to withstand the temptation of taking all the treasure, this significantly increased his determination.

    Aino¡¯s treasure vault was not only huge, but it also housed a huge collection of items. Jiang Fei took three entire days to look through the whole ce. Theon only sat quietly by the side, without moving or talking.

    Throughout the process, since Theon was always meditating with his eyes closed, 0541 had suggested on several asions that Jiang Fei secretly store a few treasures in the Spatial Ring. However, Jiang Fei did not do it.

    He did not dare to do so because he was a little afraid that Theon might catch him. He hadn¡¯t even learned anything from Theon yet. Even if Theon did not punish him and just expelled him, it would still be a loss.

    Secondly, deep down in his heart, Jiang Fei was someone of integrity. Although these treasures were tempting, Jiang Fei had promised that he would abide by Theon¡¯s rules, so he would not go back on his word.

    After three days of work, Jiang Fei finally finished sorting all the treasures into different categories.

    ¡°I¡¯m done, Master.¡±

    Theon simply took the three most valuable ones and left the rest alone.

    ¡°These three are mine. You can take another three.¡±

    For Theon, these treasures had no meaning at all. Owning a Gctic Specter was already enough for him to dominate the universe. Other than for fun, he only stole in order to suppress the Valsalrians, to let them know that there was always someone better than them.

    He made Jiang Fei organize the treasure vault to both train and test him. Jiang Fei¡¯s knowledge would definitely soar upon going through so many treasures. And if Jiang Fei could withstand the temptation and still abide by his rules, this showed that he did satisfy the condition and truly deserved to be Theon¡¯s apprentice.

    Jiang Fei nodded eagerly. ¡°Okay!¡±

    While going through the collection, he had already picked out the items he wanted. This time, Jiang Fei also chose based on the purpose they could serve.

    Creed Battle Uniform

    Type: High-strength armor

    Note: Can protect the wearer from high temperatures and can effectively prevent energy attacks of up to seven millionbat power. A Vulcan specialty. The bestbat clothing in the universe, sells for about fifteen million Aetherytes.

    The new goggles could not only disy information about the items, but also provide details on their origin and price. Aetheryte was a hard currency used between the civilizations in the universe. It was simr to what gold was to the humans on Earth.

    Jiang Fei chose this armor for a very simple reason. He was timid and afraid of death. Although he had Theon supporting him now, there was still a chance of him being killed instantly if he encountered a strong enemy.

    With thisbat uniform, coupled with the effect of his Bio-Armor, Jiang Fei would at least have the chance to activate his Domain during surprise attacks. This would remove the risk of him being killed instantly.

    After picking out an armor, Jiang Fei picked a weapon for himself¡ªPside. This was a high-technology weapon. Although it was not as lethal as the Zhanlu Sword used to kill the Latair Reaper, it was a lot better than the ordinary Chengying Sword.

    Moreover, it was easy to carry around as it was worn like a gauntlet. When used, a light de would directly pop out of it. It was lethal enough to break energy shields formed of up to six millionbat power.

 Chapter 1351 - Weâ€™re the Same

    <h4>Chapter 1351: We¡¯re the Same</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°And thest one.¡±

    Jiang Fei finally decided on hisst treasure.

    Morroas Mobile One-Man Shuttle

    Type: A high-speed shuttle produced by Morroas

    Note: Built using the most advanced Phase Engine and Warp Core, the Morroas Mobile One-Man Shuttle can travel through space efficiently and is veryfortable to ride in. However, the price is not something eptable to ordinary people. It sells for about forty-two million Aetherytes.

    Jiang Fei had himself in mind when he chose this item. When he encountered danger, he could hide in the 10th Dimension, but the ship he was riding in would not be as lucky. This was what happened when he faced the Gctic Specter earlier.

    There was no way Jiang Fei could repeatedly bring the patrol ship into the 10th Dimension. The energy within the Core of Will would certainly not be able to support consumption of such intensity.

    If his spacecraft was destroyed, although Jiang Fei could survive in space for a short time, the problem was that he could not space warp. Once he lost his spacecraft, he would be a wild ghost floating in space.

    In space, it was extremely difficult to encounter a passing spacecraft. So, if Jiang Fei lost his, he would be trapped alive in the void sooner orter.

    However, things would be different with this Mobile Shuttle. It was stored in a fist-sized equipment through Spatial Maniption and could be released at any time.

    Plus, this Shuttle was currently the most high-end technological product in the universe, so it was extremely expensive. Even if Jiang Fei ended up not using it, it could still be sold for a profit. This Shuttle was simr to luxury sports cars on Earth, but it was just more portable and convenient to carry around.

    Like fancy sports cars, the build of this Shuttle was extremely luxurious. Its engine was even more powerful than an average battleship, so it was naturally extremely expensive. Forty-two million Aetherytes was enough to create a small fleet of patrol ships.

    ¡°Why do you need that?¡±

    Theon did not sound too happy. He thought that Jiang Fei chose this Shuttle, which was akin to a supercar, because he wanted to use it as a toy.

    ¡°To help me escape!¡± said Jiang Fei, stating his true intentions.

    ¡°Alright then, as long as you like it.¡±

    Theon did not stop him after hearing that he had a valid reason. As a powerful being with a Gctic Specter, he often ignored the troubles of ordinary people like Jiang Fei. After taking their respective items, Theon and Jiang Fei casually walked out of Aino¡¯s treasure vault.

    As usual, Theon left a note at the door: Hey Aino, I didn¡¯t steal enough thest time I dropped by, which exins why I¡¯m here today. By the way, I brought an apprentice with me, so the protection fee is doubled!

    Jiang Fei curled his lip after reading the note. ¡°F*cking hell... my master really has no morals. Even after stealing from Aino, he still has to taunt him like that...¡±

    However, he suddenly understood something. If Theon¡¯s true strength was revealed, the whole universe would probably line up to try and suck up to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. Aino won¡¯t feelfortable if we keep staying here.¡±

    After he left the note, Theon grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder. The next second, they appeared on the Gctic Specter¡¯s back.

    ¡°No way...¡±

    Although it was his first time seeing Theon space teleport, Jiang Fei was still shocked.

    ¡°Come on, kid. Let¡¯s go to my ce. Since you¡¯re now my apprentice, I have to teach you a thing or two.¡±

    As he spoke, Theon tapped the silver hoverboard with his feet, and the Gctic Specter immediately turned into aet and charged away. A few dayster, the Gctic Specter entered a sector. It was very deste, with no sign of intelligent life anywhere.

    ¡°We¡¯re here! Marshmallow, go do whatever you want, but don¡¯t go too far,¡± said Theon.

    Then, he grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and teleported to the surface of a.

    Cough cough...

    Unprepared for the pressure from the sudden change in gravity, Jiang Fei immediately coughed up blood. Fortunately, his body had been strengthened by the ckhole Core. Otherwise, the gravity¡¯s force would have been enough to kill him.

    Swoosh!

    Jiang Fei immediately activated his Domain, making hisbat power soar to 2.1 million. The strength provided by the ckhole Core did not help him resist the strong gravity.

    However, even after activating his Domain, Jiang Fei still could not withstand the strong gravity on this. His bones were under so much pressure that cracks could be heard. ording to the goggles, the gravity here was a hundred and twenty times the gravity on Redstone, equivalent to six hundred times of Earth¡¯s gravity.

    ¡°Ah, sorry, I forgot!¡±

    Theon quickly waved and an energy barrier formed around Jiang Fei which isted him from the gravity on this.

    Phew... Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief. A few seconds ago, he really felt like he was about to die.

    Six hundred times the gravity of Earth, what was that like? A person weighing fifty kilograms would have to bear the weight of thirty tonnes here. If an ordinary person came here, they would be smashed into meat patties on the spot!

    ¡°Do you feel better now? Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±

    Theon waved again and used his energy to squeeze out a set of tables and chairs from the solid,pact ground.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    With the energy barrier, Jiang Fei was no longer tortured by the gravitational force.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re now my apprentice, tell me something. You have a Core of Will with you, right?¡± said Theon, causing Jiang Fei to break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Fei was at a loss.

    If Theon knew that he had the ckhole Core, he would not be this nervous. He had fused his Core of Will before. This enhanced version of the Core of Will gave him the power to enter the 10th Dimension. It was Jiang Fei¡¯s biggest asset.

    Now that Theon was asking him about it, he did not know how to answer. Deep down in his heart, he did not want to tell others about the Core of Will and the 10th Dimension. However, if he tried to lie to someone as powerful as Theon, there was no guarantee that he would believe him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I have no bad intentions. I just want to see if you¡¯re fit to learn my skills, because I have this too!¡±

    As Theon spoke, a bright shining jewel appeared on his forehead. The jewel wasn¡¯t just the Core of Will, but also the fused version of it!

    ¡°How did you...¡± Jiang Fei was dumbstruck.

    He did not expect Theon to also have this type of energy core. It even seemed like Theon¡¯s Core of Will was stronger than his.

    ¡°Now do you know why I¡¯ve been treating you so well? Because we have something inmon,¡± said Theon, smiling as he put away his Core of Will.

 Chapter 1352 - Rules of Core Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Rules of Core Fusion</h4>

    ¡°I assume the core inside of you is now at the first stage?¡± asked Theon.

    Jiang Fei replied honestly, ¡°Aye.¡±

    Rather than giving off a bad impression by trying to hide the truth, it was best to justy all his cards on the table.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Theon hummed.

    ¡°Master, why do you ask? What stage is your current Core of Will at?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My Core of Will has undergone three stages,¡± stated Theon, smiling like he was showing off.

    ¡°Oh! Where did you manage to get four Cores?¡±

    Jiang Fei had always assumed that he was a special case since he was able to gather two of the same Core. To think that Theon had managed to fuse four Cores together...

    Theonughed.

    ¡°That. That thinking of yours. You shouldn¡¯t keep thinking like that.¡±

    ¡°Whatever do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still too naive. If going through three stages was as easy as finding four Core of Wills, do you really think I would have just taken you in as my apprentice? I would have killed you the moment I felt the resonance in your mind and took the Core for myself,¡± said Theonughing sinisterly.

    ¡°Uhm...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not say anything then. He was afraid, terrified even, by the mere suggestion of Theon killing him. Even if he were to escape into the 10th Dimension, who¡¯s to say that Theon could not follow him there? He did after all possess a higher tier Core of Will.

    ¡°Calm down. If I really wanted to kill you, you¡¯d never see iting. Besides, why would I take you in only to kill you now?¡±

    Theonughed, pping Jiang Fei on the back. Though it hurt, Jiang Fei felt relieved. That p on the back was akin to a friendly gesture, the kind that didn¡¯t contain a single shred of malice.

    ¡°Fusing Cores is not as easy as you think. Think of squaring the numbers. The first stage requires two original Cores. The second stage would then need four Cores, and the third stage would require eight Cores. If I want to go up another tier, I need to gather eight Core of Wills...¡± exined Theon.

    ¡°That many...¡±

    Jiang Fei had genuinely thought that merely adding one extra Core would suffice but as Theon exined, it was not that easy. If the process were to be written out as an equation, it would be two to the power of N equals X, with N representing the stage of fusion and X as the number of Cores required.

    ¡°By the way, what power did you gain after the first stage?¡± asked Theon.

    ¡°Power, Master?¡±

    ¡°The first stage of fusion is the most vital of all as it determines the kind of ability you gain. Theter stages of fusion only increase the power of said ability,¡± exined Theon.

    Jiang Fei could not help but think that fusing Cores was not as simple as he thought. To think that the ability gained during the first fusion process would be sealed...

    The fusing process changes the basic properties of a Core. Once fused, a Core would not be able to fuse with another fused Core. That is why Theon was willing to take Jiang Fei in as an apprentice. The fused Core within him was useless to Theon. If Jiang Fei had an original Core in him instead, he would not have been so lucky.

    ¡°My ability is a sort of personal pocket dimension that only I can freely ess. I can also bring objects and life forms that are not toorge in there...¡± said Jiang Fei, not fully exining his ability.

    ¡°I see. So that is how you managed to evade Mashmallow¡¯s attacks,¡± Theon barked happily as it confirmed what he saw during the incident.

    ¡°It takes time for me to drag things like Corvette ss ships into the dimension. So... there¡¯s that,¡± exined Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s your limit now. After theter stages of fusion, you will find that these weaknesses of yours will be left behind,¡± replied Theon.

    ¡°What is your ability, Sir?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah. To put it simply, I am able to use powerful psychic domination to subjugate any life forms with lower intelligence,¡± exined Theon as he once again smiled proudly.

    It was this ability that had allowed him to tame the Ultralisk, the Gctic Specter. Jiang Fei gasped, unable to hide his excitement.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Intelligent beings were weak but with their sheer numbers and proper cooperation, they were able to work together to destroy even gxies. Even so, they would steer clear of such an Ultralisk, fearing their unknown powers.

    ¡°I was lucky. I encountered Marshmallow and subjugated it when it was only a babe. If it had matured a little more, I would need to at least be at the fourth stage of fusion to subjugate it,¡± said Theon.

    To be fair, with his currentbat level of 20,000,000, Jiang Fei was already powerful enough to be the strongest fighter in the universe. However,pared to other life forms, including ones with lower intelligence, he was still just average.

    Theon chimed in when he sensed that Jiang Fei was sad about his own ability.

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up over it. Your ability has its own merits. For our line of work, a pocket dimension that¡¯s essible at any time and ce is a life saver.¡±

    Jiang Fei agreed, ¡°True, although my ability isn¡¯t as amazing as yours, it does its job in saving my life.¡±

    He knew his own ability better than anyone. If he could further increase the Core¡¯s tier, he would be able to throw powerful fighters, life forms, and evenrge objects into the 10th Dimension. There, where space and time were nothing but an abstract concept, Jiang Fei ruled over all there is.

    ¡°In a way, if you could work it out, you could even absorb every powerful attack with your pocket dimension,¡± suggested Theon.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that but I¡¯ll try. By the way, what are you going to teach me?¡±

    ¡°Mhmmm. Since you also have the Core of Will, you should have bountiful psychic energy. I will teach you how to better weaponize it.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to your teachings, Master,¡± said Jiang Fei as he bowed.

    Clueless on how to properly use his mental powers as an attack, Jiang Fei had always used it as a defense. At most, he would unleash a concentrated wave of psychic energy to take down foes with weaker mental strength. To put it bluntly, it was an extremely inefficient use of his powers.

    Having mastered the power of his Core, Theon had a variety of psychic attacks, making him perhaps the strongest in the entire known universe.

    For the next few days and more, Jiang Fei remained on the unnamed, receiving lessons from Theon on the art of psychic attacks. And since Theon had officially taken Jiang Fei in as his apprentice, he was thorough with his training.

    In return, Jiang Fei had always met Theon¡¯s expectations at every turn. Even though he was not the kind that could fully master it in just one lesson, Jiang Fei still quickly made progress.

    He picked up more than tens of different attacks and defensive techniques in just one month, not to mention a plethora of ways to use his psychic powers.

    ...

    After about a month or so, Theon came to Jiang Fei who was practicing his own Hyper Concentration technique.

    ¡°Come along,¡± he simply said.

    Jiang Fei opened his eyes in a sh and jumped to his feet.

    ¡°You called, Master,¡± Jiang Fei replied with respect.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s respect for the man had only increased after he had been under Theon¡¯s tutge for a whole month. The rtionship between the two had only drawn closer, bordering between friends and mentor.

 Chapter 1353 - Returning to the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Returning to the Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let me have a good look at you,¡± said Theon as he examined Jiang Fei.

    Overall, he had gotten stronger, albeit it wasn¡¯t a huge change, but stronger indeed.

    ¡°You have been with me for only a brief moment and you have already learned everything I wanted to teach you. Now, it is time for you to face a new challenge or you won¡¯t be able to further cultivate your skills,¡± said Theon.

    ¡°How about a spar?¡± asked Jiang Fei jokingly, not meaning his words.

    Theon shook his head and proceeded to reveal his true intentions.

    ¡°I was thinking about sending you into a real fight. A spar wouldn¡¯t do much for you. I want to take this opportunity to send you into the war between the Valsalrian Army and the Trade Federation.¡±

    Jiang Fei epted the suggestion, ¡°I see. I have no qualms about that.¡±

    He had gained new skills and equipment, and to be honest, he was itching for a fight.

    ¡°As for your training... I ampelled to warn you again,¡± Theon added.

    ¡°As youmand, my Master.¡±

    Jiang Fei knelt down, preparing to listen to what he decreed.

    ¡°Remember the creed, remember the code. You are not to engage in killing intelligent life forms,¡± said Theon with a stern face.

    ¡°I will never forget.¡±

    ¡°Good. Your master will remain in the shadows, observing you always. You need not worry about your life, only about others. Do not kill anyone else unless forced to or our mentor-mentee rtionship ends here.¡±

    Jiang Fei acknowledged the code of honor, saying, ¡°This mentee will always remember.¡±

    ¡°Good, I will send you back now,¡± said Theon.

    In the next second, with a wave of his hands, Theon and Jiang Fei were instantly teleported into the void of space. Theon arched an eyebrow as he concentrated on letting out a saturated wave of psychic energy.

    A few minutester, a powerful, unsuppressed surge of raw power was felt and the Gctic Specter known as Marshmallow zoomed over. It did not bother to hide its presence since it did not possess any intelligence to understand the consequences of its actions.

    Nevertheless, when it appeared, Jiang Fei felt pressured. Theon patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder, creating a small bubble to help him endure the Gctic Specter¡¯s overwhelming presence.

    ¡°You ought to hang on for a bit,¡± said Theon as he conjured a silver surfing board.

    Aftertching himself and Jiang Fei on the board to the Specter, Theon snapped his fingers and off they went at near light speed. Their destination? The Dommix System.

    Due to the vast distance between the two locations, Theon had to use wormholes to reduce the travel time. Even so, it took them almost a week to arrive at the Dommix System.

    As they travelled, Jiang Fei had taken it upon himself to ask questions about psychic maniption techniques. He was about to throw himself right into the middle of war, and since his master was going to watch him, he ought to clear any questions he had in his head.

    ¡°You are allowed to identify yourself as my apprentice but remember not to reveal anything about my true powers,¡± said Theon.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°That being said, you can only make use of my name amongst the top brass of the Valsalrian Army. Not every race out there in the universe knows who I am,¡± Theon added.

    To be fair, Theon had only been messing with Valsarian highmanders and admirals. Name dropping would only work with them and a handful of other foreign collections.

    ¡°I understand. I do not care for name dropping, I care about being stabbed in the back,¡± stated Jiang Fei.

    That being said, Jiang Fei had an armor of overwhelming defense, a variety of psychic powers, and the 10th Dimension to protect himself. In upfront battles, he had nothing to be scared of. He was only scared of being manipted, tricked, or any other underhanded means of sabotage by Aino.

    But to be honest, since Aino had personally seen him walking into his treasure vault with Theon, he wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to plot against Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is as far as I can go,¡± said Theon as the Specter arrived at the heliosphere of the Dommix System.

    Any further and those with a keen sense would be able to feel the Gctic Specter¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Thank you, Master. I will not disappoint you!¡± said Jiang Fei before Theon vanished with a trail of light.

    Jiang Fei took out thepacted shuttlecraft he obtained from Aino¡¯s treasure vault and expanded it to a full-sized shuttlecraft. After boarding it and registering himself as the owner, Jiang Fei had 0541 take control of the ship.

    Even though every piece of equipment and each instrument in the shuttle was top of the line, its artificial intelligence support system was extremely primitive whenpared to 0541.

    0541 red after he had gained full ess to the ship¡¯s controls, ¡°Captain! This ship is amazing!¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Everything! The radar system, the engine, theputer! It¡¯s just... wow!¡± gushed 0541.

    ¡°That good huh?¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised by 0541¡¯s reaction. 0541 exined that everything the shuttle had was far superior to even a Hypercruiser. With 0541¡¯s aid and the shuttle¡¯s superior tech, Jiang Fei was now enroute to where Alexis¡¯ fleet was located.

    ¡°Time to return to the battle,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    It had been more than a month since he disappeared. He could not help but wonder what Alexis would think of him.

    ¡°Aye, Captain. Engaging Warp Core and Hyperspace jump sequence,¡± said 0541.

    In that instant, the Warp Core and the Hypercuiser-grade engine immediately ignited. Both usually required some preparation time in order to move a Hypercruiser, but now only needed a second to move the small one-man shuttlecraft.

    Spacetime warped from behind and in front of the ship and a wormhole formed immediately.

    ¡°Hyperspace jump sequence initiate.¡±

    Thump!

    With a faint jerk, the entire shuttle leaped into Hyperspace and traveled at FTL speeds. As expected of a luxurious craft, the entire shuttle barely shook throughout the journey.

    If Jiang Fei were to pour himself a cup of coffee, not a single drop would have spilled. On any other ship, the entire cup would have vibrated itself off the table. Overall, the technology and effort that went into this ship deserved praise.

    Although they were at the system itself, it took Jiang Fei close to three hours travelling at FTL speeds to reach where Alexis was. Jiang Fei stopped and came out of Hyperspace when he was about 200 light seconds away from Alexis¡¯ fleet.

    ¡°Captain, we are being targeted and locked on,¡± said 0541 as soon as the shuttle exited Hyperspace.

    It seems Jiang Fei had been detected approaching them while he was in Hyperspace and the fleet had readied themselves to attack the second he dropped out.

    ¡°Send a transmission to Alexis and tell him it¡¯s me!¡± Jiang Fei immediately ordered.

    Even though the shuttle was great and all, it was only a shuttle with no means of weaponry and only a weak shield. To take him down, a simple patrol ship would suffice.

    30 seconds after sending out the transmission, 0541 responded, ¡°Captain we are being hailed.¡±

    Even so, the weapons of Alexis¡¯ fleet were still aimed at Jiang Fei¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Open it!¡± said Jiang Fei, knowing that it would be Alexis himself.

    Alexis voice rang out from the speaker, ¡°Fei?! Is that you?!¡±

    His excited reaction was understandable as Jiang Fei had been missing for more than a month. Alexis had feared for Jiang Fei¡¯s life and thought that he had been eaten by the Gctic Specter, which would have been aplete waste of his ¡®investment¡¯.

    ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯m back!¡± replied Jiang Fei happily.

    Two secondster, all weapons of the fleet deactivated.

 Chapter 1354 - Obvious Plot

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Obvious Plot</h4>

    After confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, Alexis¡¯ fleet quickly deployed a weing party to safely guide his shuttle to dock with Redstone.

    Alexis jumped at Jiang Fei and questioned him as soon as he returned to the bridge.

    ¡°Fei! Where have you been!?¡±

    The shuttle that he drove back was clearly something that he could never afford. Something must have happened during his absence.

    ¡°I was chasing after the Gctic Specter and failed tremendously since the patrol ship was too slow. On my way back, I stumbled across my master,¡± said Jiang Fei, purposely introducing his master.

    Alexis gasped. ¡°Your master?¡±

    Jiang Fei had only juste from Earth and trained to be part of the Valsalrian Army. The only master of his that Alexis knew of was Ottogackt, and surely he would not be in this system.

    ¡°Yea, he spotted me using the patrol ship and was mad about my appearance. So, he gave me the shuttle so as to not embarrass myself,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°When did you get yourself a master? How am I only hearing about this now? That thing is something that even I can¡¯t buy, how could your master just give it away like that?¡± asked Alexis, doubting Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hehe. My master is... well... not the most honest person since the things he owns are never bought.¡±

    Jiang Fei scoffed. The mere thought of Theon buying something wasughable.

    ¡°Never bought...? Who is he?¡± asked Alexis suspiciously.

    He had a bad feeling about Jiang Fei¡¯s master and immediately thought of someone...

    ¡°His name is Theon. I¡¯m sure you have heard of him,¡± said Jiang Fei, grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°Heh... I knew it...¡± said Alexis,ughing bitterly.

    Theon was the first person that came to mind when Jiang Fei mentioned that his master never bought anything that he owned. Alexis already had his suspicions about Theon and Jiang Fei since Sar told him about their little adventure in his own treasure vault.

    Even though he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with that plunderer, Alexis remained adamant about building a rtionship with Jiang Fei. Perhaps Jiang Fei would be kind enough to help Alexis persuade Theon to stop robbing his vault.

    ¡°Commander, what of the war? What is the situation now?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    From what he saw while he was docking on Redstone, he concluded that it had been a while since theirst sortie. To make things worse, most of the patrol ships were gone, only half of the Corvette ss ships were left, and a few Destroyers were missing, presumably destroyed.

    Alexis sighed heavily as he sat down.

    ¡°Aino... the bastard sent my fleet to be damned twice. Just look at it! I¡¯ve lost more than half of my ships and soldiers! Argh...¡±

    Alexis sulked as heined. He had tried everything he could to get as far as possible from the fight but s, he had eventually run out of tricks.

    Aino vaguely remembered the incident with the blockade and refused to let go of his anger towards Alexis. As such, he used his authority as a Chief Fleet Commander to assign Alexis to carry out suicide missions.

    Nevertheless, being the war veteran that he was, Alexis had managed to survive both death missions and return alive, albeit battered and bruised.

    ¡°Commander, we have received a transmission,¡± said the captain of the Hypercruiser.

    ¡°Speak of the devil!¡± Alexis roared disgruntledly as heid back on his chair.

    ¡°Patch it through,¡± he said after a long silence.

    No matter how discontented he was with Aino, military rules prohibited him from rejecting a call from a superior officer.

    ¡°Alexis, I am assigning your fleet to XXX,XXX,XXX. Work with the allied fleet to attack the retreating Federation fleet,¡± said Aino with a poker face.

    Alexis saluted and acknowledged the order even though he was cursing in his mind. ¡°Aye, Chief Commander!¡±

    As soon as the transmission ended, Jiang Fei came to Alexis and asked, ¡°What about the mission?¡±

    ¡°Mhm. He¡¯s a bastard alright but at least he¡¯s not sending us on another suicide mission. But f*ck him either way! This mission is going to cost me more than half of my men!¡± Alexis barked.

    Their mission was to stop the retreating ships of the Federation fleet. Aino¡¯s own fleet was tasked to kill those who were retreating from the front, an easy task since they werepletely exposed. Aino would be easily racking up kills, while those who were supposed to stop them from retreating would be in for a fight.

    When one was running for their life, what would they do if someone were to stand in their way? Desperate, they would fight for an escape route or die trying. To make things worse, the retreating fleet consisted of ships that were superior to Alexis¡¯ Hypercruiser!

    How would Alexis stop a fleet of Hypercruisers with just one of his own as well as several battered Destroyers and Corvettes? It was like sending in hamsters to stop a stampede of wildebeest!

    The predicted oue was the decimation of Alexis¡¯s fleet while the Federation fleet tore apart what remained to escape. By then, whether or not Alexis survived the mission, Aino would push the me onto Alexis for failing to stop the escape of the Federation¡¯s fleet.

    Either way, Alexis would note out of this looking good.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to grace that question with an answer,¡± said Alexis, tired of repeating the inevitable oue for disobeying a direct order.

    Right now, all he could hope for was a resupply order from the mainmand, or he would be utterly destroyed by Aino¡¯s foolish orders.

    In a few minutes, what remained of Alexis fleet aligned themselves into formation. With Redstone leading the charge, the fleet was heading towards certain doom.

    ¡°Finally... it¡¯s time for a space battle!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    He was excited since it would be his first real space battle. Although he took part in fighting the pirates alongside Domingoa, it was not as epic as he remembered since he had been interrupted by the Ultralisk.

    ...

    After six hours of cruising at sub-light speeds, Alexis¡¯ fleet arrived at their assigned position and was supposed to wait for the retreating Federation fleet.

    ¡°Send out the Wayfinders,¡± ordered Alexis.

    He wanted to make sure that the surrounding area was clear of enemies so he could ambush themter. Countless Wayfinders were dispatched to remain on alert for any iing signals. Two hourster, a Wayfinder pinged a signal back, indicating an enemy fleet.

    ¡°Dammit! That bastard Aino is clearly plotting against me!¡± roared Alexis when he read the report and noticed the leading fleet.

    Through radar and powerful optical capture, Jiang Fei was able to see the fleet. Based on the captain¡¯s exnation, the leading fleet consisted of 12 Brown Bear ss Hypercruisers, the standard orthothox cruisers of the Trade Federation.

    In general, Hypercruisers were powerful in both offence and defense but the Brown Bears possessed thicker armor as well as a wider array of weaponry. They were generally stronger than Alexis¡¯ Hypercruiser, and Alexis was supposed to fight against 12 of them!

    To make things worse, behind the 12 Brown Bears, there were over 50 Bombardier ss Corvettes. Those things were as weak as paper but Bombardier ss ships were armed with two Javelin missileunchers.

    Although Javelins had a short range, their damage was strong enough to easily prate a Hypercruiser¡¯s outer hull and destroy it in just two bombardments.

 Chapter 1355 - Forceful Boarding

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Forceful Boarding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can survive that...¡±

    Alexis sighed heavily as he rested his forehead on the console screen. Cold sweat dripped down his cheeks onto the screen panels. Right now, the thought of actually escaping, to abandon his post, was as vile as seawater to a drifting sailor.

    Though the temptation was there, the punishment and repercussions of actually deserting was the same as being sent off to deal with the 12 Brown Bear Hypercruisers.

    ¡°Father, if we engage them head-on, we will surely be crushed. There is another way... a more... surgical manner in dealing with the enemy,¡± said Sar, brimming with hope.

    Alexis agreed, ¡°From where I sit, there¡¯s no other way but that.¡±

    ¡°That?¡± asked Jiang Fei, turning to Sar.

    ¡°We are going to board their ship and attack them from the inside,¡± she exined.

    Alexis wiped the sweat off his forehead. Determined, he returned to hismander¡¯s seat, which was one seat behind the ship¡¯s captain, and opened the ship-wide broadcast system.

    ¡°Attention all crew members. As you can see, we are being dropped off here to deal with the enemy. An enemy whose fleet far exceeds our numbers and strength. I¡¯m sure everyone here has doubts on our survival and to that I say... trust me.

    ¡°We are going to deal with them my way. Right now, I want the ship to park at the furthest limit of our teleportation system. We are going to board their ship and wrestle it from them! That is all. Good luck and godspeed!¡±

    As Alexis was giving his speech, Sar pulled Jiang Fei aside to exin their ¡®forceful boarding¡¯ strategy.

    This strategy ismonly used if enemies possess arger number of ships and/or more powerful ones. It required sufficient energy to generate enough force to breach through the enemy ship¡¯s shield.

    Once the shield waspromised, soldiers could then be teleported aboard the enemy ship. That was one way to forcefully inject one¡¯s soldiers into the ships of your enemies and surgically take them out from within.

    Unlike any earthly based warfare, soldiers could never sneak into an enemy¡¯s ship without being noticed. This was because of the phase-shift shield which not only stops physical objects, but also prohibits foreign teleportation.

    Forceful teleportation through a phase-shift barrier could result in catastrophic failure. One possible oue was theplete disintegration of the subject being teleported.

    The first hurdle to be ovee was making sure that the enemy¡¯s shield was eitherpromised or at least slightly damaged. Upon sessful boarding, the ¡®hitchhikers¡¯ would then find another challenge waiting for them.

    Soldiers who sessfully teleported in would have to face the ship¡¯s own internal defense system. Turrets and automatons were only to be expected. As they were in enemy territory, assault would be fierce, making survival difficult.

    This bit was the real challenge as a single mishap would result in the utter destruction of the boarding squad. They would either take over the ship, or lose every single one of their members.

    They would have to fight their way to the bridge, disable the phase-shift barrier, and then entirely take over the ship to escape by teleporting back to their mothership.

    In cases where the enemy ship¡¯s captain was desperate, he or she would trigger the ship¡¯s self-destruct mechanism, destroying both themselves and the enemy within.

    Forceful boarding should always be thest resort since there was barely any chance of sess. Although it was a rare urrence, all ships were still designed to prevent such an attack, rendering it even harder to execute.

    Backed into a corner by his own superior officer, Alexis had no other option. The enemy fleet was too strong for him to attack via conventional means. The only way for him to survive this mission without being branded as a war criminal, was to board the enemy ship and take them out from within.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s pulse raced as he realized he was about to partake in such a high-risk mission.

    ¡°Sir, we are entering the enemy¡¯s teleportation range. We will be within firing range in 30 seconds,¡± said the captain of the ship.

    ¡°Begin teleportation!¡± ordered Alexis.

    Whether it worked or not, Redstone was done for, and this strategy was now the only hope of survival for Alexis¡¯ fleet.

    Alexis turned Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Fei, are youing with me?¡±

    Since the ship would be destroyed whether or not Alexis did anything, he would need to join the attack.

    ¡°I humbly decline. I do not want to be dead weight to you,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Contrary to his words, Jiang Fei would in no way be dead weight. In fact, he was the best hope Alexis had for the sess of the mission. However, fighting alongside him would expose many of Jiang Fei¡¯s secrets.

    ¡°In that case, good luck and farewell. Sar, take good care of this young Terran.¡±

    Leaving only those final words behind, Alexis immediately left the bridge.

    ¡°Begin boarding mission! It has been an honor to serve with you lot,¡± said Alexis, bowing to all the members in the bridge before he left.

    Everyone else, including the captain, remained on the ship. Besides the ground infantry, it has been established that anyone with abat level of 80,000 or lower would never be assigned to be part of thebat force.

    The captain and other members of the ship¡¯s crew remained behind, as someone needed to stay to control the teleportation system. They would go down with the ship.

    Right now, there were over 10,000,000 personnel on the ship and only 45,000 of them werebatants. The rest, no matter how many there were, would soon sail lifeless amongst the stars.

    Thebatants were usually proud of their job and always looked down on their nonbatantrades. Today, after having gone through thick and thin together, and shedding blood alongside each other, they were highly motivated. They promised one another to have their revenge against the Trade Federation.

    Instead of sending them off one by one, allbatants were teleported at the same time. As their bodies turned into particles of light, the ship¡¯s crew sent them off towards all 12 Brown Bears, distributing them evenly.

    s, countless amounts of red blood sttered everywhere on the hulls of the enemy ships, as arge portion ofbatants failed to prate through the phase-shift shields. Their bodies materialized on the shield and smashed against the hull, resulting in a festival of gore.

    Seven out of ten teleportations were a sess, and by the time thest of the fighters were teleported away, Redstone was then within the enemy¡¯s firing range.

    It did not take long for them to aim their cannons and open fire at Alexis¡¯ personal Hypercruiser, destroying half of the ship in just one round of barrage. While the remaining ship crew retaliated with everything they had, all they could do in return was damage a smaller Battlecruiser of the Federation¡¯s fleet.

    The difference in their strength and numbers was too great. Like a bicycle trying to crash into an 18-wheeler, the result was clear and concise.

    ...

    When Jiang Fei teleported, he appeared in one of the ship¡¯s interior corridors. Thankfully, there was no one in sight other than his own allies who had been teleported with him.

    He quickly stered himself to the nearest window to watch the battle. A broken frame was all that remained of Redstone, a small chunk of the once mighty ship that used to be at least 10 timesrger. Everything else was debris floating in space.

    ¡°Talk about esction of war...¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. The death and cruelty in space wars was more than a thousand fold of wars on Earth.

    ¡°Fei, don¡¯t think too much now. Remember to protect yourself,¡± said Sar as she noticed Jiang Fei looking out of the window when she teleported in.

    Jiang Fei nodded and gathered hisposure. He quickly took charge of all the Valsalrian soldiers with him and formed an attack formation with him at the front.

    Moving along the corridors and silently killing basically anyone that was in their way, they quickly found aputer console. One of the soldiers, who happened to be good withputers, hacked into the ship¡¯s system and gained ess to its schematics.

    ¡°We are in the dead center of the ship. This pathway leads to the armory. I suggest we head over there to arm ourselves. Based on the system, there are explosive devices that we can use to get around the ship!¡±

    ¡°Good. We¡¯ll do that,¡± said Jiang Fei as he gestured for the squad to move forward with the n.

    Silently, Jiang Fei remained behind and whispered, ¡°0541, can you hack into the ship and take over it entirely?¡±

    ¡°Technically, yes. But I need time.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°As much as you can give me,¡± replied 0541.

    ¡°That I will,¡± Jiang Fei ended the conversation with a final confirmation.

    Instead of leading the squad, he would follow the flow of battle and decide on the fly. Taking over the ship¡¯s system was only a secondary n.

 Chapter 1356 - Melee Combat

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Melee Combat</h4>

    The squad came to a st door and they quickly cleared the corridors of enemies before lining up along the side. One of them took out a scanning device which looked an awful lot like an x-ray scanner. He held it up and started to look around.

    ¡°I¡¯m picking up two turrets on the top left corner, two meters from the door.¡±

    ¡°Copy that. Breeching in 3... 2... 1...¡±

    BOOM!

    Pew pew!

    ¡°Turrets neutralized, clear to proceed.¡±

    ¡°Copy. Proceeding...¡±

    ...

    Looking at how the squad performed, Jiang Fei could not help but respect these veteran soldiers. It was obvious that this was not the first time they were within an enemy vessel.

    Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, they had been through too many battles to count and traded the lives of theirrades for experience. For them, going through their enemy¡¯s ship was something they were familiar with.

    ¡°Commander, I have detected arge number of automatons dead ahead. Do we proceed?¡± said the soldiers with all the gadgets and tools.

    Sar currently held the highest authority amongst the soldiers, above even Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Proceed with extreme caution,¡± she said.

    The current n was to break into the enemy¡¯s armory and wreak havoc across the ship. Taking advantage of the confusion, the squad would then breach the bridge to take over the ship.

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    Knowing what they were going up against, all the soldiers did a quick check on their weapons before proceeding, charging the energy on their armor and bracing themselves for whaty ahead.

    Despite having a lowerbat level and intelligence, automatons were harder to deal with. After all, they were machines, and thus did not possess any means of foresight or fear.

    Fighting them was akin to fighting a death squad. It might sound easy since they didn¡¯t fear getting shot in the face, but it was harder than it sounds.

    The squad was proceeding slowly on constant high alert when they encountered the mass of automatons. As soon as they were made, the automatons went into attack mode and started firing. A temporary barricade was created to shield everyone.

    Guns were zing but neither the automatons nor the squad were able to press on. The corridor was narrow and small, making it difficult for the elite soldiers to properly fire at the automatons, even though they were hadbat levels of over 100,000.

    ¡°Did anyone bring a pulse cannon?¡± roared one of the soldiers.

    ¡°I¡¯m charging it now! 20 more seconds!¡± replied the same soldier that had all the gadgets and tools.

    He was operating a tube-like rifle which was making an electrical whirring sound.

    ¡°Move! Move!¡± he said, aiming and firing the pulse cannon in the general direction of the automatons.

    Instead of the usual deafening sound of a cannon firing, the pulse cannon let out a wave of faint blue light that expanded far and wide, covering the whole corridor and all the automatons. As soon as it was fired, the automatons stopped, as if they were deactivated.

    As suspected, Jiang Fei realized that the pulse cannon they were talking about was just an electromaic pulse generator. It was an EMP that would fry all electronic-based devices, including automatons. To those of flesh and blood, the pulse would only cause a mild tingling sensation on the surface.

    ¡°Clear.¡±

    ¡°Left, clear.¡±

    ¡°Clear, on the front.¡±

    ¡°Proceed.¡±

    After checking on all possible points-of-interest, the squad confirmed that it was safe to proceed.

    ...

    ¡°Sir, Valsalrian soldiers detected on Sector F, Corridor 5.¡±

    ¡°Dammit! They¡¯ve boarded!¡±

    ¡°Have they not figured out a new strategy yet?¡±

    ¡°What do you expect? They are bandits. It¡¯s their bread and butter.¡±

    ¡°Lock down the entire sector and send in our own soldiers to flush them out!¡±

    ...

    Simr conversations had taken ce on all the other ships that had been boarded by Alexis¡¯ soldiers.

    Compared to the rest, this ship that Jiang Fei was in was in the worst position, as the enemy squad there was making the best progression. They were clearly heading towards the ship¡¯s armory, and the entire fight would quickly escte if they managed to breach it.

    ¡°Send in all soldiers to guard the armory! Stop them at all costs!¡±

    ¡°Aye, Captain!¡±

    ¡°Contact the other ships and ask for reinforcements! Have them send in more soldiers to deal with the intruders,¡± said the ship¡¯s captain.

    A few secondster...

    ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve got a reply. The other ships are being intruded as well. Themand ship is asking us to hold our own until they can send in reinforcements.¡±

    ¡°Dammit! They¡¯re quick when there¡¯s a business deal going on but slow like tortoises when there¡¯s trouble!¡± spat the captain of the ship.

    He then put together a small firing squad and headed down to the armory to deal with the intruders himself.

    Almost all the ships in the Trade Federation¡¯s fleet were unprepared for dealing with a boarding party, as they prioritized technological advancements over having stronger soldiers.

    Ships and cruisers alike were armed with superior weapons that could destroy a star system from a few light hours away, but none of the ship personnel onboard were as powerful as the Valsalrian soldiers.

    At most, they had a plethora of automatons to deal with intruders. But it was clear as day that they weren¡¯t good enough to deal with a Valsalrian invasion.

    ...

    ¡°Commander, we are close to the armory now. However, I have to inform you of some bad news. There are arge number of life forms heading to our position,¡± said the soldier that was constantly monitoring his handheld radar.

    Sar immediately halted her steps and barked, ¡°All hands prepare for battle!¡±

    ¡°Aye, Commander!¡± replied everyone as they stopped advancing forward.

    Their aura changed from that of a lurking cat to that of a hunting wolf.

    When dealing with the defense turret, the squad was moving in an orderly fashion. However, when dealing with enemies of flesh and blood, although they had several lifetimes worth of experience, luck still yed an important role.

    Jiang Fei himself dared not breathe too loud when everyone else was as silent as the night. Everyone was pointing their guns in the direction they detected the life formsing from.

    After an ufortable amount of time passed in silence, the door finally slid open and the roars of the enemy soldiers were heard, giving away their position.

    ¡°Enemies located, dealing with extreme prejudice.¡±

    Pew pew!

    Both sides started to fire at each other and neither side was receiving any damage as they were both prepared. After several rounds of wastage, the Valsarian force sent out a single soldier.

    He was equipped with minimum armor and armed with only a small lightsaber. He went behind the squad and activated a cloaking device. With speed, he wall-walked over and above the line of fire andnded behind the enemy¡¯s squad.

    Two secondster, he killed three soldiers with a single sh of his lightsaber and quickly returned to the squad. With that, the exchange of fire stopped and both sides drew out their melee weapons instead.

    A few remained behind to provide supporting fire while most of them charged towards the enemy and engaged them in a melee fight.

    Thud. Thud.

    As the battle progressed, a Valsalrian soldier was shot and killed. As for the enemy, a heavy-gunner was held up by the neck and killed with a neck-snap by a stronger Valsalrian soldier.

    Death was happening all around whether one liked it or not, and if you didn¡¯t kill, you would be killed instead.

    Noticing that Jiang Fei was remaining passive, an enemy soldier charged directly at him.

    ¡°Die!¡± roared the soldier.

    His lightsaber was aimed at Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, but when he tried to plunge the de of hot sma into his chest, sma sttered everywhere. Instead of piercing through Jiang Fei, the blow had dealt absolutely zero damage.

    Jiang Fei was wearing a powerful battlesuit that could withstand an attack of 7,000,000bat level. The soldier that tried to stab him was only over 200,000bat level, while the lightsaber he was using was just a standard-issue weapon.

    Jiang Fei raised his fist, but just as he was about to utter the words ¡°back at you¡±, he froze. Theon¡¯s warning to never kill an intelligent life form shed in his mind.

    ¡°Back with you,¡± said Jiang Fei, changing his words.

    Instead of delivering a sure-kill punch, he held back his strength and punched him in the stomach instead, temporarily knocking him out. Once unconscious, Jiang Fei picked him up and tossed him over to his own allies. Although he was still alive, the soldier would not be able to return to the fight for the time being.

    ¡°How am I going to do this...¡± said Jiang Fei to himself, conflicted.

    Even without Omnisurge, Jiang Fei was already at 3,000,000bat level. He could easily take out all the enemies alone. The problem was that he was prohibited from killing.

    Holding back his powers and making sure to only incapacitate the enemy was much harder than just killing them.

 Chapter 1357 - One Hit

    <h4>Chapter 1357: One Hit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While Jiang Fei was still lost in his thoughts, Sar¡¯s frantic cries brought him back to reality.

    ¡°Help!¡± she called out.

    Not far from where Jiang Fei stood, Sar was surrounded by arge number of Federation soldiers. A quick scan told Jiang Fei that thebat level of the soldiers ranged between 70,000 to 80,000, while Sar herself was at about 90,000.

    Though stronger, she was still considered a juvenile Cathian. Even with her higherbat level, Sar was unable to properly bring out her full potential. Her status as his adopted daughter was the only thing that allowed her to stand next to Commander Alexis.

    ¡°Hang on!¡± roared Jiang Fei as he leapt into action.

    He was not at all infatuated with the beautiful catgirl, but nevertheless, she was still his ally and arade-in-arms. And since she had always been nice to him, what better way was there to repay her kindness than by saving her life?

    Not daring to punch the soldier for fear of identally puncturing his body, Jiang Fei instead simply pped him away. Yet, the soldier was still sent flying off his feet and across the corridor, mming into a wall. Although he was not dead, something that Jiang Fei was incredibly thankful for, the soldier might have broken a rib or two.

    ¡°Is that a superior officer?¡± asked the captain of the ship as he observed the fight from a great distance.

    The captain did a thorough scan and realized that Jiang Fei was a fighter at over 3,300,000bat level. After being trained by Theon, Jiang Fei himself had broken the three millionbat level threshold.

    With support from the ckhole Core, hisbat level might cause others to assume that he was either a Fleet Commander or a Chief Commander.

    ¡°C-Call for help! Tell them that we are being intruded by a high-ranking Valsalrian officer!¡± ordered the captain.

    The captain himself was extremely weak, to the point that he could not even be considered abatant. The only way he could deal with Jiang Fei was to request reinforcements.

    A few soldiers left the scene and quickly contacted the fleet¡¯s main ship. If captured, a high-ranking offer, like they assumed Jiang Fei was, would make for a good ve or hostage.

    They could sell him off and gain enough funds for a small fleet! That was what Jiang Fei was worth, or so they thought...

    While Jiang Fei was dealing with the trouble Sar had found herself in, he failed to notice that he was being observed by the enemy.

    When thest of the Federation soldiers around her had been incapacitated, Sar asked, ¡°Just how strong are you?¡±

    She was greatly intrigued by Jiang Fei, since hisbat level increased again and again every time she saw him!

    ¡°How strong? Well... just so.¡±

    Jiang Fei scoffed. Sar was a friend, but not one close enough for him to reveal his secrets.

    ¡°Fine then. Keep your secrets.¡±

    Sighing, Sar rejoined the rest of the squad. Her curiosity towards Jiang Fei had only grown after she had personally witnessed how he had shown great restraint while fighting off the enemies around her.

    For a moment there, Sar was d that she had been sent off to be with a man like Jiang Fei. The grudge she had for Alexis was momentarily forgotten.

    Like a fleeting dream, that sweet, positive thought was quickly drowned out by the sound of explosions and the cries of soldiers.

    ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± roared Sar when she noticed that Jiang Fei was standing still, while she had already taken down her third enemy.

    Thanks to his previous feat of pping a soldier across the corridor, none of the enemy soldiers dared to directly fight him. As such, his existence on the battlefield had be like that of a boulder¡ªsomething to be ignored and not cared for.

    ¡°These sorts of enemies... doesn¡¯t really suit me,¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei could still defeat all the soldiers without killing them if he wanted. However, that feat would be akin to threading a needle, and he might even identally kill one or two of them!

    Since he was prohibited from killing, he dared not to join in the fight, or he would risk being dismissed by Theon. Just then, two shes of light beamed in and tworger figures waltzed towards the battleground.

    ¡°Where is that high-ranking officer?¡± asked the shorter one.

    ¡°That young Terran!¡± said the captain, pointing towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get a move on, shall we?¡± he said as he walked across the battlefield and gestured rudely to Jiang Fei, ¡°How about we head somewhere else? This ce isn¡¯t suited for the likes of us.¡±

    Upon hearing the word ¡®Terran¡¯, Jiang Fei immediately turned his head, knowing that the term could only be referring to him.

    When the two hulking figures came closer, Jiang Fei¡¯s scope picked up their readings and disyed theirbat levels. One measured at 3,500,000, while the other was at 4,000,000.

    ¡°I ept your challenge,¡± said Jiang Fei without hesitation.

    Since Theon was watching his back, he had no need to fear falling into the enemy¡¯s trap.

    The same white light shed again and the two figures were teleported outside the ship, floating about in space. If Jiang Fei and the two of them fought with everything they had, the ship itself might not survive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± said Jiang Fei as he left without waiting for a reply.

    He was strong enough to teleport on his own, as long as the ship¡¯s phase-shift shield was off.

    ¡°I apud your bravery, young Terran,¡± said the one that spoke earlier.

    Since sound could not travel in space, they weremunicating mentally via their psychic abilities.

    ¡°Are we going to talk and appreciate each other¡¯s guts, or are we going to fight?¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    Having held himself back a great deal, Jiang Fei was frustrated, a little agitated, and eager to let himself go!

    ¡°Well said,¡± replied the shorter one, who was the one with abat level of 3,500,000.

    In a sh, he threw his fist out and charged a ball of golden energy. Judging by how the energy crackled around him, it was obvious that it would be a powerful hit.

    Before the enemy could discharge the energy bullet, Jiang Fei used the first skill he learned from Theon. With a little concentration, Jiang Fei condensed psychic energy down to the shape of a needle. It was extremely saturated and with a flick, he threw it out and controlled its trajectory to hit the shorter one¡¯s head.

    Instead of a physical object, the needle was simply an ethereal construct. When the psychic needle entered the head of the enemy, it expanded quickly, pouring out a fatal amount of psychic energy into his mind and sending him into a disarray.

    ¡°UGH!¡± the man groaned painfully.

    Because of his loss of concentration, the condensed ball of energy around his fist failed and rebounded violently.

    BOOM.

    The bright explosion was deafening but Jiang Fei could not hear a single thing in space. He could only see its dire effect. The energy explosion hadpletely disintegrated the man¡¯s entire right arm, all the way to his shoulder!

    ¡°F*cking hell...¡± hissed Jiang Fei.

    He thought that the needle would only cause mild confusion, not aplete mental breakdown! If he had condensed any more psychic power into the needle, the man might have actually died in just a single hit!

    And that was the simplest of all the psychic abilities he had learned from Theon!

 Chapter 1358 - Subjugated

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Subjugated</h4>

    The man whose entire arm was blown away frantically retreated. Jiang Fei remained stationary as he did not need to inflict any further damage.

    ¡°Jasmo! Are you alright?¡± cried his partner, hurrying over to hisrade¡¯s side to defend him in case Jiang Fei made any sudden moves.

    The one named Jasmo gasped for breath as he reassured his friend, ¡°Hah... I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine!¡±

    He took a good look at his mangled arm. Although it was severe and had to be treated as soon as possible, he was not in any immediate danger.

    ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°Strong,¡± said Jasmo, taking a long breath before continuing, ¡°I was too careless. Abu, you need to keep your eyes peeled! He has strong psychic abilities!¡±

    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll take care of this!¡± said Abu.

    Abu was stronger than Jason, and in fact knew a thing or two about the psychic force. Instead of running away, he moved forward to face Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± said Jiang Fei, provoking him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky there boy!¡±

    Abu roared as he lunged at Jiang Fei who smirked and quickly found his footing. With a quick concentration, he shot out another Psychic Needle towards Abu.

    Abu scoffed. ¡°Do you think you can still use the same tactic against me?!¡±

    He took out a small jewel from his pocket and crushed it with his bare hands, causing a pale blue barrier to glow around him. When the needle made contact, it instantly dissolved and became part of the barrier.

    ¡°Captain, the jewel he just crushed is a Psi-Breaker. It can help to block psychic attacks!¡± exined 0541 after going through the new scope Jiang Fei obtained from Theon.

    ¡°How long does itst?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Most of the skills he had learned from Theon were psychic maniptions. He would not be able to try out his new skills if his opponent was able to block all psychic attacks.

    ¡°Sorry Captain, I didn¡¯t get a good look at the jewel he used. I can¡¯t even give you an estimate!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter! He¡¯sing now!¡±

    Jiang Fei groaned as he crossed his arms across his chest to block the iing attack.

    ¡°Die, puny Terran!¡±

    WHAM!

    The powerful burst of energy behind the punch managed to send Jiang Fei flying like aet through the void of space. Fortunately, even though Omnisurge was inactive, the battlesuit he was wearing helped to negate all damage.

    Abu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re tough! I¡¯ll give you that.¡±

    With this, he had gauged Jiang Fei¡¯s capability. He had powerful psychic attacks but was only as good as a fighter with 3,000,000bat level could be.

    Thanks to the power of the Psi-Breaker, Abu need not fear any means of psychic attacks. With that thought in mind, Abu was sure that victory was at hand. He sted off, chasing after Jiang Fei with an attack to end the fight.

    ¡°Tsk! Does he seriously think he can defeat me?¡± snarled Jiang Fei.

    Even at almost 20 years of age, Jiang Fei was still a hot-headed man. Being punched and looked down upon were the sparks that ignited his rage.

    Jiang Fei stood still and with a simple thought, Omnisurge was unleashed. Energy crackled around him as hisbat level rose beyond 5,000,000.

    Abu concentrated his powers into his flying fists, putting everything he had into an attack to kill Jiang Fei. He had failed to predict that Jiang Fei was already stronger than him.

    Crackling with raw power, Jiang Fei raised his right palm to receive the iing fist.

    ¡°You¡¯re in over your head, boy!¡± roared Abu.

    Unaware of Jiang Fei¡¯s increase in power, he continued to charge forward, assuming that his attack would be enough topletely disintegrate Jiang Fei.

    Thump!

    A destructive shockwave was unleashed with Jiang Fei and Abu at the center of it. At that moment, time seemed to stop for them, but in reality, they were just too excited that they were thinking too quickly.

    Feeling every single crack in his bones that were spreading to his forearms, Abu panicked. He regretted not having properly examined his opponent before jumping into action.

    No matter, it was toote now. The repercussions wereing for him and there was nothing he could do about it.

    The energy rebound sent both Jiang Fei and Abu flying away from each other. Abu¡¯s right arm was mangled. If Jiang Fei had closed his fist and put in a little force on his own, Abu would have lost his right arm entirely, or perhaps more than just his arm...

    Just then, before the eruption of energy could turn into a supernova, Jiang Fei sent out a wave of energy to shield and push Abu away from the center of the explosion. The wave of energy served as an extension of Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, gently pushing Abu away to prevent him from actually dying in the explosion.

    It was not a show of mercy, but an act borne of the promise Jiang Fei made with Theon. It was not as easy as it seemed to keep it, since Jiang Fei now had to think of a way to both fight and prevent the death of his opponent.

    When everything was over and the winner was decided, Abu and Jasmo returned to each other. At that moment, before Jiang Fei could return to the Brown Bear Hypercruiser, Abu and Jasmo flew towards him.

    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± asked Abu, trying not to wince from the pain.

    ¡°We are without enmity. I do not know what you think of me, but I¡¯d like to keep things that way. Why must I kill you?¡± exined Jiang Fei, scoffing nonchntly.

    Abu could not answer. ording to everything he had ever been told, and all that he had learned throughout years of training and battles, the Valsalrians were cruel and ruthless.

    This act of mercy shown by Jiang Fei, a high-ranking officer of the Valsalrian Army, contradicted everything he knew.

    Abu thought to himself, ¡°Could he be fishing for favors and wanting the Federation to help him defect from the Valsalrian Army?¡±

    After careful calction and consideration, that was the most reasonable exnation for Jiang Fei¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re really done. Go back to whence you came. Forget about this ship. There¡¯s no way you can defend it now,¡± said Jiang Fei, making a ¡®shoo-shoo¡¯ gesture with his hands before he turned away.

    Both Abu and Jasmo could not understand what was going on, but they agreed with one thing Jiang Fei said¡ªthey could no longer defend the ship. With their injuries and current strength, they would die if they remained adamant on helping the ship.

    After bowing to Jiang Fei, the two clicked on a transponder and teleported away to safety.

    ...

    Jiang Fei greeted Sar as he teleported back into the ship, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    Before she could answer, Jiang Fei zoomed across the corridor and intercepted a gunmen before he could pull the trigger.

    ¡°0541, what¡¯s the progress of your infiltration of the ship?¡± asked Jiang Fei mentally.

    The war is still ongoing but Jiang Fei had no interest in joining small fights like this.

    ¡°15 minutes until sessful infiltration and takeover,¡± replied 0541.

    Although 0541 had faced some issues in decrypting the Federation ship¡¯s system, time was the only true obstacle for him.

    ¡°Keep it up,¡± answered Jiang Fei, tossing the gunmen away after first knocking him unconscious.

    Only when the coast was clear and there were no enemies in sight was Sar able toe to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. She could not help staring at her saviour with eyes filled with longing and gratitude. Before Jiang Fei could turn around to greet her again, she backed off to liaise with the other squad members.

    To be honest, Sar was happy. For once in her entire miserable life, she was truly grateful and happy. To think that fate had given her to Jiang Fei, only for her to find herself a powerful person whom she could depend upon.

    ...

    While the battles in the ship were slowing down, Jiang Fei decided to join the fray and help only a little to defeat a few tougher foes. To be fair, his presence alone was all it took for the soldiers of the Federation to plunge into the depths of despair.

    No matter how hard they tried, there was no defeating him. s, after several futile attempts, the captain of the ship gathered all crew members to surrender to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Heh. So much for a fight... Oh well... subjugation sessful!¡±

 Chapter 1359 - Counting the Loss

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Counting the Loss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I surrender this ship known as Meteor to the Valsalrian Army,¡± said the captain.

    A Federation soldier came forth to join his captain. ¡°We surrender as well.¡±

    Judging from his uniform and badge, the man was the Squad Commander of thebatant force inside the ship. While there were others that managed to fend off the Valsalrian soldiers and get away, these guys weren¡¯t as lucky since Jiang Fei was there to stir things up.

    ¡°Hand over the ship¡¯s control codes, then I¡¯ll ept your surrender,¡± demanded Sar.

    ¡°Very well, the codes are with me. We¡¯ll need to be in the ship in order to input them,¡± said the captain as he agreed to the terms of surrender.

    ¡°0541?¡± prompted Jiang Fei when they were heading to the bridge.

    0541 answered, ¡°I have control, Captain.¡±

    ¡°Would it affect the system during the handover procedure?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No. It is but formality. A system name change, that is all. I will always have real control,¡± exined 0541.

    Right now, all controls of the Brown Bear type Hypercruiser, Meteor, had beenpletely seized by 0541. There was no need for any sort of code input. If he wanted, 0541 could even change the entire operating system of the ship to that of an Earth-based ship.

    ¡°Alright. Whatever you do, stay hidden and do not reveal yourself until I say so,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Aye, Captain.¡±

    The entire handover procedure went smoothly and all threats to the safety of the crew were removed.

    ¡°Lock down the ship, phase-shift shield up!¡± ordered Sar.

    This was done in an attempt to prevent any Federation forces from teleporting in to provide backup. If Sar¡¯s squad was able to infiltrate the ship, the Federation forces could do so as well.

    Sarlia ordered the squad, ¡°Send all Federation crew members to the brig.¡±

    Even though they had officially surrendered, they were still at war and Sar could not allow her enemies to go wandering around the ship as they please.

    Boom...

    A faint shockwave was felt reverberating throughout the ship.

    Sar gasped. ¡°What was that?!¡±

    The previous captain of the ship rushed to the console monitor and did a quick scan.

    ¡°Imperium! A self-destruct explosion!¡± he said.

    Protocol dictates that in the case of enemies taking over the ship, standard procedure was to be followed. A self-destruct sequence must be initiated to take down the enemy as well as the ship. But obviously, the previous captain of Meteor had chosen life instead of death.

    ¡°Shields up! We are getting out of here!¡± ordered Sar.

    There was no time for her to worry about the rest of the Valsalrian Army. Even though many had sessfully infiltrated their respective targets, so far, only her squad had managed to take control of the ship they boarded.

    The odds were against them as not only did the Federation have stronger ships, they also hadrger infantry forces.

    ¡°Aye, Commander!¡± replied the previous captain, quickly guiding the others to follow suit.

    If he were to act against Sar¡¯s will, he and the rest of the bridge crew would all be tossed into the brig. Not to mention, Sar had preemptively changed the ess codes of the ship as soon as the controls were handed over to her.

    Right now, Meteor wasn¡¯t part of the Federation anymore, it was affiliated with the Valsalrian Army. It might be of Federation in design, but the signal it was giving off was clearly the opposite. If he wanted to continue living, he needed to help Sar escape!

    Amidst the chaos of battle, Meteor turned around and left the formation. Before anyone could notice its odd trajectory, the ship jumped into Hyperspace with a loud thump. Not long after, another ship that had been sessfully taken over by Valsalrian soldiers left as well.

    All in all, only two ships had managed to sessfully take over an enemy ship and escape safely. The rest were not as lucky. Many died in the ship¡¯s self-destruct while others were killed in battle inside the ship itself.

    Alexis¡¯ fleet, or what remained of it, was strong. Even so, they had to face the reality that they were outgunned and greatly outnumbered.

    Of all 45,000 soldiers, only two ships ferrying a few thousands of them survived. The others were either dead before they couldmence the seizing mission or while engaged in battle.

    ¡°Where to?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Sar and the soldiers onboard Meteor were the only allies he had left of Alexis¡¯ fleet. He was not even sure whether Alexis himself was still alive...

    If the Federation was able to send two fighters with over 3,000,000bat level, there would surely be others just like them everywhere in the fleet. Alexis might be 4,5000,000 strong but to fight against all of them would be... near impossible.

    ¡°Captain, input coordinates to space sector DX07. We have an allied port over there,¡± announced Sar after giving it much thought.

    The port Sar mentioned was affiliated to Aino but she had no choice. Without an official order, they were not allowed to return to Redstone.

    ¡°So be it,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He was fine with anywhere since all he wanted was to face stronger foes to test himself.

    In reality, Jiang Fei would be able to fight against a fighter at 5,000,000 or even 6,000,000bat level as equals. He could only grow stronger by fighting foes stronger than himself, otherwise he would never be able to get out of hisfort zone.

    Alexis¡¯ fleet had lost all of its space vessels and almost 80% of his ownbat forces. That being said, the Brown Bear type Hypercruiser was a good steal. If only Alexis¡¯ status was known, and if he was alive, the loss of all his ships was redeemed by stealing a Federation Hypercruiser.

    Sadly, the 7th Fleet, 13th Division was now without a Fleet Commander. Communication was lost and if Alexis was confirmed to be dead, the entire 13th Division would be disbanded and all members would be reassigned to join other divisions.

    ¡°Fei, I think you should reveal your strength. I will announce you as the new Fleet Commander of the 13th Division!¡± eximed Sar adamantly.

    Since she had made up her mind to be with Jiang Fei, she wanted him to gain every possible benefit.

    ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s not be hasty about this matter. Commander Alexis is still missing. He could be sailing amongst the stars in an enemy¡¯s ship that he took!¡± said Jiang Fei, quickly dismissing Sar¡¯s suggestion.

    The man had always been nice to him and it would smear his name if Jiang Fei were to seize control of his division in his absence.

    ¡°If you think that is the appropriate move, then I shall respect it,¡± said Sar.

    Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s behavior was theplete opposite of a Valsalrian soldier, she was thankful for it. It was better to be under the wing of a man that knew to be grateful and loyal.

    Sar had been given away as a gift once and she would fight back if she were to be given away again! But knowing that Jiang Fei was loyal to Alexis said a lot about his personality, and this made Sar proud and happy.

 Chapter 1360 - House Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 1360: House Arrest</h4>

    Before arriving at the DX07 sector, Meteor slowed down and came to a stop. As per Sar¡¯s instructions, the captain began broadcasting identification codes to identify themselves as a member of the Valsalrian Army.

    If she hadn¡¯t done so, the entire ship, Federation origin or not, would have been shot down before even approaching any habitables.

    ¡°Approaching Hypercruiser, this is the Police Force of the Carldish Fort. Shut down all power generators and shields! We will begin inspection.¡±

    A fleet of patrol ships approached Meteor and surrounded it from all directions.

    ¡°Do as they ask,¡± said Sar.

    If they wanted to take refuge in the fort, they had to obey every instruction given. Refusal to cooperate would only result in utter destruction. The captain quickly followed Sar¡¯s orders and deactivated every defense system, including the power generator. One police patrol ship docked and a group of 50 men boarded Meteor.

    ¡°Who is themander here?¡± asked the Valsalrian policeman as they entered the bridge.

    ¡°I am,¡± dered Sar, stepping down from themander¡¯s seat to present herself.

    ¡°Identity?¡±

    ¡°Sar, 7th Fleet, 13th Division, Vice-Fleet Commander,¡± she answered.

    ¡°13th Division, you say?¡± replied the man, arching an eyebrow as he scanned Sar.

    ¡°Yes. The 13th Fleet, led by Fleet Commander Alexis, was tasked to intercept the retreating Trade Federation fleet. Our mothership was destroyed but we managed to breach and take over this Federation Hypercruiser,¡± said Sar.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± the man hummed and turned away.

    Sar now represented the Fleet¡¯smand and was not allowed to retreat from the battlefield without higher orders. However, there was an exception to that rule.

    In case of the destruction of one¡¯s boarding ship and the sessful takeover of an enemy ship, they would then be allowed to remove themselves from the battlefield to deliver said ship to base.

    ¡°I want verification on all personnel here.¡±

    The policeman, who apparently was the chief, ordered the others to start working. A line was quickly formed and going through more than a thousand personnel was fairly fast and easy.

    ¡°Good. Identity verification confirmed. All of you are to return to base. Leave the ship behind. I will send shuttle crafts to ferry you there,¡± said the chief.

    With that, Sar, Jiang Fei, and the remnants of the 13th Division were to report at the Carldish Fort. As for the previous crew of Meteor, they were to remain in the ship. Without the ess codes, they could not do anything but mingle about.

    Sar was not happy about the police taking over the ship, but with the current situation, she had no power. They were visitors of another territory and it would be wise for them to follow orders, or risk being terminated.

    ¡°What is to be of us?¡± asked Jiang Fei as all the soldiers were ferried away from Meteor.

    No matter how you looked at it, the ship that they had taken over with their blood and sweat was no longer theirs.

    ¡°I do not know. Just follow what they say,¡± said Sar.

    Their fate was bleak and all they could do was to hope that the High Commander of Carldish would be fair to them.

    The entry procedure was smooth and fast. In no time, every soldier of the 13th Division was relocated to arge pod attached to the main central station via a long tunnel. The entire station looked like balls, or pods, attached modrly to the main central station in the center.

    ¡°You are all free to use this area, albeit with some restrictions. For now, rest, recuperate, eat, and clean yourselves. If you have any questions, you may ask me. My name is Trakus,¡± said one of the Valsalrian police officers who was in charge of the pod.

    Sar thanked the man herself and sent all soldiers to be off-duty until summoned.

    The first thing that everybody did differed greatly from each other. Some headed to the shower room first, some to the canteen, and some dropped to the ground and slept right away.

    It was only natural as they had just survived a hellish battle. For them, as long as there is a floor to sleep on and food to eat, that ce would be heaven.

    When everyone left to do their own thing, Jiang Fei and Sar headed to the canteen for a meal.

    ¡°What do you know about Aino? How do you think he will treat us?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I do not know much about Aino. All I know is that the Hypercruiser no longer belongs to us,¡± said Sar in a dejected tone.

    She was tired, battered, and mentally drained. Although she had been forced to join the 13th Division against her will, the rtionship between her and Alexis was not as bad as one would think.

    Alexis had treated her like his own daughter. Now, with no means ofmunication with him and the decimation of the 13th Division, Sar could not help feeling sad.

    ¡°The ship is just a material possession. I do not care for it. What¡¯s important is how we¡¯re going to survive after this,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    After bing Theon¡¯s student, his perception of material possessions had changed slightly. Meteor was obviously a more powerful ship than Redstone, yet Jiang Fei had a super shuttle craft that could outrun it!

    Perhaps that was why he was not at all saddened by the loss of the Hypercruiser.

    ¡°By the way, I might not know much about Aino but I can tell that he holds a grudge against the 13th Division. Right now, we are at his mercy and all I can say is... prepare for the worst,¡± said Sar.

    ¡°Prepare for the worst, huh... so be it. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when we get to it,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    Concurrently, he had decided how he was going to retaliate. If Aino was fair to the division, he would leave him be. But if he did anything else, Jiang Fei would persuade Theon to pay a visit to Aino¡¯s treasure vault more often than he deserved.

    ...

    For the next 72 hours, the entire division was left unattended, as if their existence had been forgotten. That being said, all manner of facilities and provisions were provided to them.

    The three days they spent in the pod were the best times of any soldier¡¯s service as part of the Valsalrian Army. The entire pod was as huge as the Hypercruiser itself, and there were all sorts of facilities installed.

    Basically, everything they could ever need or want was ready for their use. It was, oddly enough, fair treatment. Nevertheless, being confined to the pod assigned to them was akin to cing them under house arrest.

    Since they were all from a different fleet and division, Jiang Fei and Sar understood why they were being treated like this. More importantly, they were not affiliated to Aino in any way, their only connection to him was through the army they served. But being cooped up in a pod for so long didn¡¯t feel great either.

    ¡°Could you please inform Trakus that I wish to speak with him,¡± said Sar to one of the patrolling officers outside the pod¡¯s confinement gates.

    Trakus himself had told them to call for him if they had any questions. Even though it was a long shot, Sar wanted to try her luck. A few hourster, Trakus reported in and entered the pod to speak with Sar. Jiang Fei tagged along.

    ¡°How has it been going? Do you have anyints? Are there any faulty facilities?¡± asked Trakus. His tone was inviting and friendly.

    Jiang Fei spoke first, expressing what he and Sar had previously discussed, ¡°Nothing of that sort. I wanted to know about our status. It is not right for us to be kept here. If it in no way infringes on Carldish, perhaps we could be sent back to Redstone.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Trakus said nothing to reply to Jiang Fei. Instead, he shifted his attention to Sar.

    ¡°Sar, how are your days here? I¡¯ve heard that Cathtians such as yourself love a delicacy called Devil of the Lake. I have already ordered some from 15 differents and it should be arriving by tomorrow!¡±

    s, Jiang Fei¡¯s worst fears hade true. Trakus was only being courteous and friendly because of the beautiful Sar. Of all the people to be in charge of them, it just had to be one who couldn¡¯t keep it in his pants!

 Chapter 1361 - Left to Rot

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Left to Rot</h4>

    Jiang Fei scoffed when Trakus deliberately ignored his question. Although obvious, Jiang Fei had no qualms in letting him flirt with Sar.

    Sar deadpanned, ¡°Not all of us like the Devils.¡±

    ¡°I... We want to know about our future arrangements,¡± she added when Jiang Fei remained quiet.

    Sar was not conventionally smart, but at the very least, she had street smarts. She knew that a rolling stone gathers no moss. Since she had already decided to stay with Jiang Fei, she refused to tend to or even listen to sweet words from another man.

    Despite not saying it out loud, she was basically putting up a sign that says, ¡°I¡¯m this Terran¡¯s woman! Stay away!¡±

    She was well aware of the possible consequences of her actions. If she were to show even a shred of interest to another male, Jiang Fei¡¯s trust in her would be lost forever.

    ¡°Mhm... I do not know anything about your arrangements. Lord Aino is currently busy with matters about opposing parties,¡± Trakus exined vaguely.

    ¡°Opposing parties?¡±

    Jiang Fei thought about it. Something didn¡¯t seem right. Judging from how Trakus was talking, ¡®opposing parties¡¯ wasn¡¯t referring to enemy forces, but to allies who were standing against Aino.

    In that case, there must be some sort of internal conflict within the Valsalrian Army. If that was true, the most obvious cause for disagreement would be the war against the Trade Federation.

    ¡°I see. Thank you for the update. If there¡¯s any news about our status, please do let us know,¡± said Sar, promptly ending the conversation by gulping down a cup of ¡®alien¡¯ liquid.

    ¡°Alright. Although I am a man of few words, I will try to help arrange for your safety,¡± said Trakus before leaving.

    A few days passed, and yet there was still no word about what was to be of the 13th Division.

    Trakus was rather busy, not with official business, but with trying his very best to court Sar. He would return to their quarters three to four times a day to look for her, bringing presents with every visit.

    Each time, Sar would drag Jiang Fei along to apany her. Being the unintentional third-wheel earned him many res from Trakus, who tried to send him warning signals with eyes that burned with animosity.

    However, that was the extent of his enmity towards Jiang Fei. The most he could do was topletely ignore his existence.

    As stupid and thick-headed Jiang Fei was, he still realized that he was an unwee pressence during Trakus¡¯ visits. Truth be told, he wanted nothing more than to stay in his room to rest and recuperate, but Sar would have none of that.

    Every time Trakus paid a visit, Sar would, without fail, drag Jiang Fei along with her to the food court. She refused to spend any time alone with Trakus.

    A weekter, when Trakus came with news, Jiang Fei was present, having again been unwillingly dragged there by Sar.

    ¡°I have good news, Sal!¡± Trakus greeted Sar and deliberately shortened her name to only one syble to express friendliness.

    ¡°Sar,¡± she insisted.

    Even though he might be bringing good news, she would not allow someone like him to cross the line.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Trakusughed it off, adding, ¡°I have news about your divison¡¯s arrangements. It should be announced in two days, Sal.¡±

    ¡°It appears that you are speaking to a person named Sal. I will take my leave now,¡± Sar dered and promptly turned around.

    Trakus quickly apologised, surrendering to her demands, ¡°Alright! Alright! Sar! I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°A consensus was reached. The 13th Division of the 7th Fleet will be officially disbanded. All members will then be assigned to Tallgeese¡¯s Advanced Outpost while¡ª¡±

    Before Trakus could finish his sentence, Sar broke down and started to breathe raggedly.

    Jiang Fei held her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°T-This is bad! How could they do this to us!?¡± yelled Sar.

    ording to rumours, Tallgeese¡¯s Advanced Outpost was a ce where wrong-doers were sent to rot and die. It was known that soldiers ¡®assigned¡¯ there were given missions that would never end well for them.

    ¡°If you would let me finish... ahem. Only the soldiers will be assigned there. You will be part of the 3rd Fleet, 6th Division Police Force, as a Vice-Commander of a squad of your choice,¡± said Trakus, smiling from ear to ear.

    Jiang Fei snorted. ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re hermander?¡±

    If Trakus was ying poker, Jiang Fei would have immediately folded when he was unable to hide his smile at getting a royal straight flush. Jiang Fei might not be a master in courting females, but he could at least recognize how low a person would go just to please the female they desired.

    ¡°That is correct,¡± Trakus answered proudly, actually acknowledging Jiang Fei¡¯s existence for once.

    ¡°I see...¡± Sar scoffed.

    Such a tant abuse of power, a disy that others might fall for, only disgusted Sar. In the past, she may have actually taken up the offer and discarded whomever she was with to join a more powerful force.

    They say that greed is good, and if Sar were to follow that quote literally, she would have fallen down the path to despair long ago.

    Judging by his show of power, Trakus was a person of high standards. Though young, he had still managed to get himself into a position of power. No matter how he did it, there was no doubt that he had the capabilities required for his position.

    However, even if he already had abat level of over 3,000,000, Sar saw how much Jiang Fei could grow further. The Terran had already disyed a power level of over 4,000,000.

    Though he was without any post or stature, his strength was genuine. Not to mention, his selfless and loyal personality was a beacon to covet. Compared to Trakus¡¯ unknown background, Sar knew Jiang Fei well enough.

    He was the disciple of Theon the Plunderer. Though that was not something that one would brag about, it was still something to be proud of.

    Aside from metaphysical manner, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance was amost identical to hers. Terrans and Caithians were basically the same. Caithians simply had an extra pair of cat ears on top of their heads, and a furry tail behind them.

    Valsalrians, on the other hand, looked nothing like Caithians. Their pink colored skin and hardened carapace of a head was not to the liking of every female.

    All in all, even if there was a good reason to, she would not desert Jiang Fei for another man.

    ¡°Come along, Sar. Join me and no one will dare to cross you anymore,¡± pleaded Trakus.

    Like any other gloating man, he saw Jiang Fei as a weak Terran with abat level of only over 200,000, with no real powers to show.

    Sar turned to Jiang Fei and paused for a second before dering her fealty, ¡°No need. I am the Commander of the 13th Division and I will follow where my division goes!¡±

    ¡°Sar! Don¡¯t be hasty about this! Once you have joined Tallgeese, there¡¯s no saying you could ever get out!¡± Trakus eximed frantically.

    From his reaction, Jiang Fei knew that Trakus was definitely deeply in love with Sar.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I will be with him, wherever he goes! I have spoken and I shall speak no more!¡± dered Sar.

    If looks could kill, Jiang Fei would have just keeled over and died from the force of Trakus¡¯ furious re. No matter how hard he tried, there was no convincing Sar to join his squad.

    How was it possible for someone like him to lose to a weak, timid little Terran like Jiang Fei?!

    Locking eyes with Trakus, Jiang Fei felt the re prating his skull and immediately averted his gaze, feeling ufortable with the situation.

    Somehow, the entire situation felt extremely familiar, from how Sar was dering her love for Jiang Fei, to how thepetitor, Trakus, was feeling dejected and enraged.

 Chapter 1362 - The Solution

    <h4>Chapter 1362: The Solution</h4>

    ¡°Sal! It¡¯s the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost! Do you have a death wish?¡± said Trakus anxiously.

    ¡°Call me Sar!¡± The catgirl¡¯s voice was firm.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±

    His pride greatly damaged, Trakus turned away and left without even ncing back.

    Jiang Fei finally had the chance to ask, ¡°Sar, what¡¯s that Advanced Outpost thing?¡±

    The catgirl grimaced as she answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s the army¡¯s ve camp. More than seventy percent of the members are war prisoners. The rest are officers whomitted crimes or were marginalized. They¡¯re always sent on deadly missions. On average, they have a hundred percent turnover rate every three years!¡±

    ¡°Every three years?¡±

    Jiang Fei was taken aback. Obviously, those soldiers who disappeared had not retired, but were dead! Hardly anyone in this ve camp could survive for more than three years. The death rate was terrifying.

    ¡°It must be because nobody knows whether Alexis is dead or alive. The higher-ups are currently caught up in a power struggle. Alexis¡¯ superior probably thinks that we¡¯re worthless now, so he gave up on us!¡±

    Sar¡¯s guess was almost right. Since they were now a bunch of useless people, Alexis¡¯ superior would certainly not waste any resources to help them.

    Without his support, Aino could naturally do anything he wanted with them. When this was coupled with Trakus fanning the mes of hostility, Sar and the others were naturally assigned to Tallgeese.

    ¡°Then what do we do? Just let them throw us around like this?¡±

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Aino was a big bully. He was the one who had ordered Alexis to go on that suicide mission in the first ce.

    Alexis¡¯ status was still unknown and almost all of his men had been wiped out. After Jiang Fei, Sar, and the others seized a Hypercruiser and sessfully returned, they were not awarded for their achievement. Instead, they had all been assigned to the ve camp. Who could ept such treatment?

    ¡°What can we do? Aino has great power within the Valsalrian Army, and Alexis¡¯ superior has already given up on us. Who can help us now?¡± said Sar with tears in her eyes.

    Right now, no one was more frustrated than her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this...¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He could not bear to see Sar being so sad. Moreover, he did not want his brothers-in-arms who had been with him through thick and thin to be sent to the deadly ve camp.

    Since he was Theon¡¯s apprentice, Jiang Fei was sure that as long as he talked to him, Aino would stop what he was doing. After all, Sar and the others were insignificant to him, unworthy of his attention. Aino was only doing this to them out of anger. He didn¡¯t actually care about what happened to them at all.

    In a choice between getting his revenge or the treasures in his vault, Aino would undoubtedly choose his treasures. He would suffer a lot if Theon were to continue to patronize his vault whenever he liked.

    Sar shook her head. ¡°Ah Fei, I know you¡¯re kind, but no one will be able to save us this time. If you can get in touch with your master, ask him to take you away...¡±

    Although she knew that Jiang Fei was Theon¡¯s apprentice, she did not know how scary said master was. She knew that Alexis was pretty scared of Theon, but she had no idea that the master thief¡¯s existence was like a taboo in the entire Valsalrian Army.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll try my best. Don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡±

    As Jiang Fei could not reveal his master¡¯s true strength to outsiders, there was no way he could convince Sar that he could do it. At this time, he could only try his best tofort Sar, then find a way to meet Aino.

    Although most of the high-ranking members of the Valsalrian Army were afraid of Theon, it would be best if Jiang Fei met Aino personally. Otherwise, the little officers under Aino¡¯smand would definitely not believe that he was Theon¡¯s apprentice.

    Jiang Fei was sure that Aino would remember him. After all, he had seen him with his own eyes when Jiang Fei visited Aino¡¯s vault with his master. Moreover, Theon had mentioned Jiang Fei in the message he left. To protect his treasures, Aino would definitely give in to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But there¡¯s onest thing we can try!¡± eximed Sar suddenly as she wiped away the tears that had welled up in the corner of her eyes, they sparkled with a light of hope.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised. He did not know what Sar had in mind.

    ¡°Remember what I told you before?¡± she asked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°About how I want you to inherit everything Alexis owns!¡±

    Jiang Fei froze. ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°You have more than four millionbat power, right?¡± asked Sar.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± admitted Jiang Fei.

    At his full potential, he could probably defeat an enemy with five millionbat power.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll report this to the higher-ups in the name of the 13th Division. I¡¯ll tell them that your strength has reached the standard requirement of a Division Commander, and that you canpletely rece Alexis. At least, with a newmander, the 13th Division will not be revoked, even though we have suffered heavy losses!¡± said Sar, sharing her thoughts.

    If her n worked, not only would they be able to avoid joining the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost, Jiang Fei would also be able to inherit Alexis¡¯ fleet and Redstone.

    Jiang Fei frowned. ¡°Will that work?¡±

    It sounded easy, but her n was also obstructed by the same problem that had kept them here thus far. They were currently under house arrest and could not send out any reports.

    Even if they managed to send one out, Aino would probably intercept it. There was no way that a report requesting for Jiang Fei to take charge of the 13th Division in lieu of Alexis would ever reach the higher-ups.

    ¡°It will!¡± said Sar firmly.

    To her, this n was their only feasible opportunity, as she did not take Jiang Fei¡¯s assurance seriously.

    Two days passed by in a sh. Although Sar hadpleted the report, there was no way to submit it. They were now under house arrest at the Carldish Fort and had lost almost all contact with the outside world.

    Spotting Trakus and a few other people in the distance, Jiang Fei spoke up, ¡°He¡¯s back!¡±

    After Sar had rejected him to his face, Trakus had note over to harass her over the past two days. Seeing how he brought some people with him today, he definitely had something in mind.

    Trakus did not even look at Sar when he arrived, and instead just issued an order, ¡°Remaining members of the 7th Fleet¡¯s 13th Division, assemble immediately!¡±

 Chapter 1363 - Abduction

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Abduction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I will now announce your appointments!¡± said Trakus to the assembled members of the 13th Division.

    ¡°As the status of Alexis¡ªthe leader 7th Fleet¡¯s 13th Division¡ªis still unknown, and the Division has suffered serious losses, the army has decided to get rid of the 13th Division.¡±

    Even after hearing this, the members of the 13th Division still remained calm. After all, they knew better than anyone just how much loss they had suffered, so they already expected this to happen.

    ¡°After much discussion, the higher-ups have decided that all remaining members of the 13th Division will join the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost!¡±

    At his announcement, everyone went crazy!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡±

    ¡°F*ck that Army order!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to risk our lives for you, yet you treat us this way?¡±

    ...

    More than two thousand soldiers started protesting at once, but Trakus did not move an inch and simply continued to announce the order.

    ¡°Former members of the 13th Division, please carry out the order immediately upon receiving it. You should arrive at the base of the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost in noter than ten days! You will be penalized for any dys!¡±

    His words only served to further infuriate the soldiers.

    The Carldish Fort was separated from the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost by more than ten gxies. Even if they traveled at maximum speed, ten days was cutting it close. They would have to set off immediately and make no stops. If they were to encounter anything along the way, they would not be able to make it in time.

    ¡°D*mn! This is driving me crazy!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just fight them instead!¡±

    ¡°Even if a motherless child got bullied, they wouldn¡¯t go this far!¡±

    ...

    The soldiers were causing a ruckus. In contrast, Sar and Jiang Fei were already mentally prepared for this.

    ¡°Bunch of assh*les...¡± said Sar.

    Feeling extremely wronged, she could not hold back the tears that welled up in her eyes. Though she knew that the Valsalrian Army was a relentless organization of thieves, she was still devastated at being treated this way.

    ¡°Shut up! Do you want to start a rebellion?¡± roared Trakus.

    The soldiers immediately fell quiet. After all, most of them only hadbat leves of two to three hundred thousand. Only one or two officers among them were at one or two million. Inparison, Trakus had abat level of more than three million. So, his voice alone was enough to deter them.

    Moreover, the soldiers had to remember where they were. The Carldish Fort! Aino¡¯s territory.

    If they stirred up trouble with Trakus here, would it end well? Even though they had an advantage in numbers, if they rose up in rebellion, they would be suppressed within a few hours.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Trakus sneered after the soldiers fell quiet. Then, he approached Sar.

    ¡°Sal, my offer still stands. If you¡¯vee around, tell me now,¡± he said in a gentlemanly tone.

    ¡°No! I said what I said. Wherever he goes, I go!¡± replied Sar as she grabbed onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Hmph! Have fun dying, then!¡±

    Absolutely furious, Trakus turned around and left with his soldiers.

    One of the officers asked, ¡°Commander Sar, what do we do?¡±

    Sar sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Right now, we can only head to Tallgeese, but I¡¯ll find a way out of this!¡±

    The soldiers nodded. ¡°Okay...¡±

    The ship that would transport them to Tallgeese was ready and waiting. There was no time for them to think about countermeasures.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± wondered Jiang Fei, somewhat hesitant.

    Although he had a great deal of confidence that he could solve this crisis if he met with Aino, actually finding a way to see him was easier said than done.

    Jiang Fei thought to himself, ¡°What if I stir up some trouble?¡±

    Sending a request to meet Aino now would be unrealistic, not to mention that these soldiers probably wouldn¡¯t even do it for him. And even if they were willing to pass along his request, it was now far toote for that.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Deciding to go for it, Jiang Fei hurried a few steps forward.

    ¡°Captain Trakus, please wait!¡± he shouted.

    Trakus looked sideways at Jiang Fei. He had not given up on Sar yet, so he wanted to see what Jiang Fei was going to say. Was he going to persuade Sar to leave with him out of love? As a pampered child, Trakus had read his fair share of romance novels.

    ¡°Did you call me?¡± asked Trakus.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    While Trakus was still fantasizing about embracing his little beauty, he didn¡¯t realize that Jiang Fei had already caught up to him. Thinking that the Terran only had abat level of slightly more than two hundred thousand, Trakus didn¡¯t bother keeping his guard up, so Jiang Fei was able to approach him easily.

    Jiang Feiughed. ¡°Captain Trakus, would you mind doing me a favor?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Trakus looked at Jiang Fei with total contempt. He assumed that Jiang Fei was going to give him Sar, in exchange for being removed from the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost. So while Trakus despised Jiang Fei for being a coward, he was still very happy.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a simple favor. I need a hostage now, and you¡¯re a good fit!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    Not having expected Jiang Fei to say such a thing, Trakus didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong until it was toote.

    Swoosh!

    Upon activating Omnisurge, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level soared to more than two million. The effects of the ckhole Core followed, instantly increasing hisbat level to over five million. This made Trakus feel overwhelmed!

    Boom!

    In order to ensure that his n would go off without a hitch, Jiang Fei first attacked Trakus¡¯ mind with his mental strength, causing his vision to blur and his nose to bleed.

    Smack!

    After he easily restrained Trakus, Jiang Fei tucked him under his arm and left before Trakus¡¯s soldiers could respond.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what are you doing?!¡±

    Trakus¡¯ soldiers were not the only ones shocked. Sar was also frightened by Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden act. His behavior was tantamount to tant rebellion!

    Jiang Fei shrugged, looking rxed. ¡°I want to see Aino.¡±

    With Theon behind him, he didn¡¯t think that anyone could hurt him.

    ¡°But your impulsiveness might put them in danger...¡± said Sar, ncing at the soldiers around her.

    ¡°Commander Sar, we¡¯ve thought it through. We¡¯ll eventually die anyway if we go to the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost. We might as well fight against Aino!¡±

    The soldiers were angry, they had been wronged. Now that Jiang Fei had taken the lead, a fire of rebellion ignited in their hearts.

 Chapter 1364 - Ainoâ€™s Surprise Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Aino¡¯s Surprise Attack</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it! Kill that idiot!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, kill those b*stards! If they¡¯re not gonna let us live, we¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s ughter this kid first! Then we¡¯ll seize Carldish Fort!¡±

    ...

    The former members of the 13th Division were incredibly fired up, some of them even iming that they wanted to seize the fort. Though Jiang Fei was brave, he did not dare proceed with that suggestion.

    Instead, he had a very simple n in mind. All he wanted was to force Aino to make an appearance. That¡¯s why he had taken Trakus hostage. Once Aino was here, Jiang Fei would use his position as Theon¡¯s apprentice to negotiate with him. He wasn¡¯t even asking for much, just to save the lives of Sar and the others.

    With the threat of a master thief like Theon looming over his vault, Aino would probably agree to Jiang Fei¡¯s request in order to protect his treasures. Jiang Fei was sure that things would go ording to n, as long as he could keep things under control.

    If he actually killed Trakus like the angry soldiers wanted, things would probably get out of hand. Trakus was not in a high-ranking position, but he still had status, and there was a good chance that he was closely rted to Aino.

    If they killed him, Aino would probably be furious. Once he saw something as more important than his treasures, Jiang Fei would lose his leverage and no longer be able to convince him.

    It was a well-known fact that Aino would always go the extra mile for his family members. Just for a prodigal son, he was already willing to start a war with the Trade Federation. So, why wouldn¡¯t he be willing to sacrifice some treasures for Trakus?

    Although Theon¡¯s true strength was terrifying, Jiang Fei knew that he would never kill anyone over this. At most, Theon would save him and leave. If that happened, Sar and the others would survive.

    But just because he didn¡¯t want to kill Trakus, didn¡¯t mean that Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t scare him a little.

    Jiang Feiughed, grabbing Trakus by the neck. ¡°Hey kid, you heard that, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You dare kill me?¡±

    Although Trakus was a pampered child, he was not cowardly at all.

    ¡°How brave! Don¡¯t you dare hurt our captain!¡±

    ¡°Kid, do you even know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re rebelling!¡±

    ¡°Have you all lost your mind? Do you all want to die?¡±

    ...

    The soldiers who had apanied Trakus were terrified by the mere possibility of Jiang Fei killing Trakus. They immediately surrounded him and tried to save their captain. Although Trakus was just a little police caption, he held a special status as Aino¡¯s only grandson.

    Aino had many sons, but most of them had died in the war. With the recent death of another one of his sons, Trakus¡¯ father was now Aino¡¯s only remaining son. That¡¯s why he was especially fond of Trakus and his father.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this familial connection, Trakus wouldn¡¯t have dared to make such a bold guarantee in front of Sar. He knew that he would be able to greatly influence Aino¡¯s decisions as Aino doted on him a lot.

    So, when Trakus¡¯ soldiers heard that Jiang Fei was going to kill him, they were all scared to death. Judging by Aino¡¯s character, if anything were to happen to Trakus, they would all be buried along with him!

    ¡°Are you guys threatening me?¡± sneered Jiang Fei as he tightened his grip a little, suffocating Trakus and making his face turn purple.

    ¡°You... you... don¡¯t mess around...¡±

    Trakus¡¯s men were so frightened that they took a few steps back. One of them turned around and ran to inform Aino of the current situation.

    ¡°Hey kid, ask your men to keep quiet, or you¡¯ll be the one that suffers!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He loosening his grip slightly so that he wouldn¡¯t get too carried away and kill Trakus by ident.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Trakus turned away,pletely ignoring Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hoho, you got an attitude.¡±

    Although Trakus yed a little dirty when he previously tried to pursue Sar, Jiang Fei had to admit that he had a lot of guts. Things were now at a deadlock. Jiang Fei had gotten hold of Trakus, but was not torturing him. And Trakus¡¯s men were ring at Jiang Fei, but did not dare to do anything.

    Behind Jiang Fei stood more than two thousand passionate soldiers. Only a few among them looked afraid, most were boiling with anger and desperate to fight against Aino.

    After all, they had not done anything wrong. Now that they were being assigned to a ve camp where they would eventually die, they naturally wanted to drag Aino and his people down with them. Killing Aino¡¯s only grandson would only add to their satisfaction.

    About ten minutester, Jiang Fei suddenly had a bad feeling. Soon after, a horrific wave of psychic power pierced through the darkness of his mind. It seemed like it was sent to kill him!

    Having learned from Theon, Jiang Fei was not the same as he used to be. While he had not yet fully mastered the use of mental strength, he was no longer that kid who could only rely on his instincts.

    Om!

    He used a mental shield to block the attack, then immediately sent his own psychic wave in return.

    A snort came from somewhere in the crowd, ¡°Mmph!¡±

    Obviously, the enemy had not expected Jiang Fei to be so mentally strong, and had been caught off guard.

    ¡°Aino, did you just try to sneak attack a junior like me? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± shouted Jiang Fei.

    With the Core of Will¡¯s buffs, Jiang Fei¡¯s mental strength was terrifying. Since the enemy had merely snorted upon receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, it was obvious that his strength was far superior. Only people who had abat level of at least ten million could possess such powerful mental strength, so Jiang Fei immediately assumed that it was Aino.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Aino as he emerged from behind the crowd. He could only see Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    How could a kid under Alexis¡¯mand possibly catch him by surprise like that? Alexis was a Division Commander with abat level of only more than four million. There was no way he would have such a powerful subordinate.

    ¡°We just met a few days ago. Did you forget me already? Looks like my master and I will have to visit you more often!¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately let go of Trakus and turned around. Now that Aino was here, Trakus was useless to him. And Jiang Fei wasn¡¯t even nning on fighting Aino anyway.

    The second Aino recognized Jiang Fei, his insides started to twist into knots. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± he asked.

    Seeing him here was more upsetting than having to eat a hundred dead flies.

    All the high-ranking members of the Valsalrian Army would definitely agree that they hated Theon the most. The amazing thief would frequently visit their treasure vaults.

    Even though he only took a few items each time, there was no way to stop him froming again. Moreover, he would always take the most valuable items, which was extremely frustrating.

    It was scarier to be specifically targeted by a thief than to be simply robbed by one. This was especially so when said thief was a master one that no one could stop. It was easy to imagine how bitter the victims would feel.

 Chapter 1365 - Jiang Feis Guarantee

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Jiang Fei¡¯s Guarantee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei smiled. ¡°Hehe, hello Sir! We meet again. I had no time to say hello to you thest time, my apologies for being rude.¡±

    ¡°F*ck that! I¡¯d rather not see the both of you ever again!¡±

    Aino rubbed his temples. Theon had clearly stated that Jiang Fei was his apprentice in the message he left in the vault. Aino couldn¡¯t care less that Theon had taken in an apprentice, he just hated how he would be stealing double the original amount from now on!

    Sar was in total shock. ¡°Ah Fei, you know him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only met him once,¡± replied Jiang Fei, still smiling.

    ¡°Once?¡±

    Sar¡¯s brows furrowed. What was going on? If they had only met once before, why was Aino looking at Jiang Fei like that? Although Aino did not look afraid, the frown on his face clearly showed that he was feeling anxious.

    As Aino was a high-ranking influential figure, he had long ago mastered how to maintain a poker face. He did not easily lose hisposure. However, whenever Theon the Plunderer was brought up, none of the high-ranking members of the Valsalrian Army could keep their cool.

    ¡°Okay, cut the nonsense. What are you doing here?¡± asked Aino.

    He reigned in his emotions and tried not to look at Jiang Fei. Looking at Jiang Fei reminded him of Theon, and whenever he thought of Theon, his heart would scrunch in sheer pain.

    ¡°Grandpa, he was holding me hostage! That¡¯s tant rebellion! You must punish him severely!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei released him, Trakus ran straight to Aino and started to make a fuss. He clearly hated Jiang Fei to the core.

    Originally, Trakus regarded Jiang Fei as a love rival, which was already enough to make Trakus hate him. However, Trakus had a good upbringing. Although he was very pampered, he would never try to bring his rival down through despicable means.

    But being held hostage in front of so many people, including his subordinates, made Trakus feel extremely embarrassed, and it pissed him off. At first, he had only slightly hated Jiang Fei, but now, he could not wait to torture and skin the Terran alive!

    Aino dismissed Trakus with a wave. ¡°Okay, move aside and wait.¡±

    For once, he did not immediately grant the wish of his precious grandson like he usually did.

    Instead, he turned around and addressed Jiang Fei, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with Theon? You¡¯re not supposed to be here. Just hang around for a bit while I get someone to send you back!¡±

    Honestly speaking, Aino did not want Jiang Fei to get involved in this. For the sake of his treasures, he did not want to have anything to do with Theon at all, and he especially did not want to offend the master thief. If Theon started to target him, his days would be dark.

    Jiang Fei shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯m with them.¡±

    If all Jiang Fei wanted was to save himself, it would be too easy. He had such a powerful master who could get him out of much worse situations than this. Even if he made a hole in the sky, Theon could easily help him.

    ¡°Know your ce. I¡¯m already doing Theon a huge favor by not punishing you. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± said Aino.

    After all, he did not know how powerful Theon truly was. Although the high-ranking members of the Valsalrian Army tried their best to avoid getting involved with Theon, they were not that afraid of him.

    If Theon had been the one negotiating with Aino today, he might have budged. However, since Jiang Fei was just an insignificant apprentice, Aino was already doing Theon a huge favor by not punishing him. Jiang Fei had no right to negotiate with Aino.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s thinking was too simplistic. He assumed that Aino would definitely choose his treasures over the lives of Sar and the others. However, he forgot that high-ranking members cared a lot about their pride and dignity.

    Aino would definitely have given in to Jiang Fei if they were alone. But here, in front of such arge crowd, Aino would never obey the words of a weak Terran. Once word got out, his reputation would go down the drain!

    ¡°No. I¡¯m one with them. Wherever they go, I go!¡± said Jiang Fei, still not realizing his mistake.

    Aino would likely have agreed to spare their lives if Jiang Fei had asked kindly. Instead, his tone was demanding. If Aino wanted to protect his pride and dignity, he would never agree while being spoken to like that.

    ¡°Hmph! If you¡¯re that willing to be with them, go ahead then!¡±

    Since Jiang Fei was being so disrespectful, Aino immediately shut him down. Then, he turned to one of his subordinates and instructed, ¡°Notify the transport ship to set off two hours from now. All former 13th Division members who do not board the ship will be sentenced to death for desertion on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± said the officer, and left to execute the order.

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Fei was dumbstruck.

    He never expected that Aino would react like this. Knowing that he risked offending Theon, he had still assigned Jiang Fei to the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Aino snorted and walked away, while Trakus proudly sneered at Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what should we do?¡± asked a confused Sar.

    Just moments ago, Aino was somewhat giving in to Jiang Fei, so hope had ignited in her heart. However, in the blink of an eye, things went downhill. It was hard to adapt to such a rapid change.

    ¡°Sal, you can still take my offer. I can ask my grandfather to spare you. Once you arrive at the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost, it¡¯ll be toote!¡± said Trakus, still trying to get Sar to change her mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you one too many times, I¡¯ll go wherever he goes!¡± Sar red at Trakus coldly, her voice firm.

    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine! Remember what you chose today, don¡¯t regret it in the future!¡± said Trakus. He stomped his foot and left.

    An officer from the 13th Division asked, ¡°Sir! What should we do? Are we going to fight?¡±

    They now regarded Jiang Fei as their leader. As long as Jiang Fei gave them approval, they would definitely fight to the very end here at the Carldish Fort, even though they clearly knew the consequences of rebellion¡ªcertain death.

    Jiang Fei waved helplessly. ¡°No. It would be foolish of us to fight here.¡±

    He had Theon to protect him, but what about everyone else? If they really started a fight here, everyone would end up dying, including Sar.

    ¡°Are we really going to the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost to die, then?¡± asked a soldier, clearly unhappy. In his opinion, they might as well put up a good fight since they were going to die anyway.

    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei spoke seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Even if we get to the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost, I¡¯ll ensure that all of you make it out alive. I promise!¡±

    Little did he know, his act of kindness today had gained him an indestructible core team who vowed to always be loyal to him.

 Chapter 1366 - Arrived at Tallgeese

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Arrived at Tallgeese</h4>

    ¡°Sir, you decide! We¡¯ll follow you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You were the one who saved our lives anyway. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we would have died on the meteorite. Now, we¡¯ll follow you wherever you go!¡±

    ...

    The former 13th Division soldiers were stirred up. They hated Aino even more now. Although they were grateful to Jiang Fei, it would be a bit too much to say that they were willing to die for him.

    They would have a higher chance of survival if they were to follow Jiang Fei and rely on his strength. After all, the death rate of the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost was too high. It was impossible to survive there without the support of someone strong.

    Jiang Fei smiled at the soldiers. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about these thingster. We need to hurry up and board the ship now. That old b*stard Aino will definitely not let us off the hook if we¡¯rete!¡±

    Even though he still had some problems to solve, he was no longer the ignorant boy he once was. He could pretty much tell what the soldiers in front of him were thinking, so he did not take their ttery too seriously.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The soldiers nodded, then grabbed their luggage and hurried towards the designated terminal.

    The boarding went smoothly. Although Aino was fed up with Jiang Fei, he did not dare go overboard. Even if he caused Jiang Fei more trouble and made him board the shipte, there was no way he could sentence him to death on the spot.

    The thing was, Theon never fought with anyone. Even if he wanted to get revenge, all he would do was steal from you a few more times. But what if his apprentice was killed? Would he stop at just stealing from you? What if he came for your life?

    Even though Aino was confident that he could protect himself, what about his son? What about his grandson?

    Since he had been in a high position for such a long time, Aino naturally knew to never create bad blood with anyone else since he might eventually meet them again. So, even though he had assigned Jiang Fei and the others to the ve camp, he did not intend to end Jiang Fei¡¯s life.

    Aino obviously had a n in mind. Once they arrived at the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost, he would find a way to quietly get Jiang Fei and the girl that his grandson liked out of there. That was not difficult to do at all.

    This way, Aino could protect his reputation in front of these outsiders and would also not offend Theon.

    The unmanned transport ship set off after everyone had boarded. All transport ships headed towards Tallgeese were usually unmanned and intended for single-use only, as they were not meant to return.

    The destination of these transport ships was fixed. If someone tampered with the program, the ship would disintegrate on the spot. This was to prevent those assigned to the ve camp from hijacking it and escaping.

    The base of the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost was very far from the Dommix System. The distance could almost cover the Valsalrian Army¡¯s entire territory. It was an extremely deste ce.

    Even though there were dozens of sectors, they were all deserted. All the supplies were transported there by unmanned transport ships. If the supplies were ever cut off, the soldiers at the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost would starve to death, as there were no spaceships they could leave the ce with. This was why the high-ranking members of the Valsalrian Army could easily control this unit.

    Moreover, the soldiers there did not only fight intelligent creatures, but also various Nebes and even destroyers like Ultralisks.

    Precisely because of this, these soldiers did not even have the slightest chance to escape. The Ultalisks only regarded them as prey. Due to theirck of intelligence, these space monsters neither knew how to hold their enemies captive, nor understood the meaning of surrendering.

    Even after being sent to and trapped in such a deste ce, the soldiers¡¯ lives were still in the hands of the high-ranking Valsalrian Army members. If they wanted to live, they had to be obedient.

    They also had to put up a good fight if they did not want to be killed by Ultralisks, but it was obvious how hard of a task that was. This was why nobody ever fought back or tried to flee even though it was well-known that the death rate was sky-high.

    About two monthster, Jiang Fei arrived at the base of the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost¡ªthe Ausvia System. The transport ship docked at a simple terminal. In addition to transporting Jiang Fei and the others as supplementary troops, the ship was also carrying some supplies.

    Jiang Fei looked out of the porthole and immediately noticed that a crowd had gathered near the terminal. ¡°D*mn! Are all these people here to wee us?¡±

    Boom!

    As soon as the transport shipnded, arge group of people rushed in before anyone could even get out. They ignored everyone on the ship and rushed straight to the supplies. Their first target was weapons and armor, and their second target was food. They eventually took all the other items as well, leaving not even a speck of dust.

    Jiang Fei was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Simrly, Sar had never been here before, so she did not understand what was happening.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the ship.¡±

    Jiang Fei and the others started to leave the transport ship one after another. Unlike Redstone, the gravity of this was only slightly stronger than that of the Earth, and the environment was considerablyfortable.

    Boom!

    As soon as everyone disembarked, the transport shippletely disintegrated into a pile of scrap metal, havingpleted its mission. Transport ships were designed to be disposable, in order to prevent the troops at the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost from escaping the battlefield.

    While Jiang Fei observed the ce, a Decronian with a crocodile head approached him.

    ¡°Hey kid! Nice goggles, hand them over.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Me?¡±

    Jiang Fei was surprised. Through the goggles, he could clearly see that the Decronian in front of him only had abat level of little more than a million.

    ¡°Duh, who else am I talking to?¡± grumbled the Decronian.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling slightly. He had not expected to encounter a robber as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°What¡¯s so f*cking interesting? If you¡¯re smart enough, you¡¯d hand those goggles over right now!¡±

    As the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost was a ve camp, supplies were pretty scarce. Even a basicbat level measuring tool was extremely rare, let alone Jiang Fei¡¯s high-end one.

    Another guy approached Jiang Fei. Obviously, quite a lot of people were trying to fish in troubled waters.

    ¡°Hey kid, yourbat suit looks pretty cool. Can I have it?¡±

    ¡°I see! Interesting!¡±

    Jiang Fei understood the situation now. This ce was different from the Valsalrian Army¡¯s other regr army bases. It was more like a concentration camp for criminals. Moreover, things were way more chaotic, as nobody was there to manage them Basically, it was survival of the fittest.

    However, this was good for Jiang Fei, since the purpose of his trip this time was to gain more experience. Such awless ce was perfect for him. Here, he would be able to fully enjoy actualbat, as well as hone his skills and gain experience.

    Before Jiang Fei could respond, Sar jumped in front of him protectively. ¡°What do you guys want?¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, there¡¯s actually a little girl here, and she¡¯s pretty cute!¡±

    This was bad. If Sar had kept quiet, her height would have ensured that a catgirl like her would not stand out from the crowd. But the moment she took the initiative to speak, the Tallgeese troops started to notice her.

 Chapter 1367 - Etiquette and Mannerism on Tallgeese

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Etiquette and Mannerism on Tallgeese</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What is an advanced outpost? In military terms, it is an outpost where the strongest and bravest are posted, to defend it well as enemies would most likely strike there first. It was a ce closest to the enemy, allowing the advanced troops to strike hard and fast.

    Tallgeese, on the other hand, was different than any other advanced outpost. Aplete turnover rate of just three years literally meant that no one can survive there for more than three years.

    Everyone there lived on a day to day basis. They ate, they fought, they hunted, just to survive the day and hope that the next would note. Psychologically speaking, no one wanted to waste their time. They lived like every day was theirst, holding nothing back.

    As a posting that the Valsalrian Army top brass sent their criminal and war prisoners to, there were very few female life forms there. Even if there were any, they would most likely be the property of the strongest fighter there.

    There was no way for a man to... vent his pent-up... feelings.

    There was only one exception¡ªthe new recruits. If there were any females present during the entry of new recruits, the soldiers would leap into action before others could even nce in their general direction.

    As such, Sar, being the sole beautiful catgirl amongst pent-up boys, was immediately pounced upon.

    ¡°Get your filthy hands off me!¡± she cried.

    Other than during battles, it had been a long, long time since a man dared to treat her without respect. She had been living as Alexis¡¯ adopted daughter since she was just a kitten. No one dared to eveny a finger on her.

    A humanoid figure came forward, pushing away everybody else with the tentacles that were his hands and feet. Slime and mucus sttered everywhere as he made his entrance.

    ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡± he said.

    ¡°F*ck off! You dare to stand against me?!¡±

    Another figure came out of the surrounding crowd, and when he presented himself, everyone went silent. He was a Decronian, a man with a crocodile¡¯s head and was 3,000,000bat level strong. He was the strongest amongst all the perverts around.

    ¡°Tsk. Go ahead. Have at it!¡±

    The man with tentacles for limbs retreated in a cowardly albeit disgruntled manner.

    ¡°Such a cute little kitty! Come here! I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be meowing all night long!¡± said the Decronian suggestively as saliva dripped off his long jaw.

    Sar hissed. ¡°Touch me and that hand will never touch anything else!¡±

    ¡°Come now! Don¡¯t be such a buzzkill! You¡¯ll only need to spend one night with me!¡±

    ¡°DON¡¯T TOUCH ME!¡± bellowed Sar at the top of her lungs as she unleashed an energy ball.

    She flung it hard but The Decronian effortlessly pped it away. The power of that energy ball was a direct reflection of Sar¡¯s own power. She was so much weaker than the Decronian, there was nothing she could do to fight him off.

    ¡°Eheheheheh! I like that in a woman! Perhaps with your spirit, you¡¯llst two nights riding me!¡± said the Decronian,ughing maniacally.

    He quickly charged towards Sar and lo and behold, he had even removed his pants in the blink of an eye! He intended to have his way with her right then and there!

    Jiang Fei scoffed as he appeared right in between Sar and the Decronian, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re forgetting something.¡±

    Just like that, the Decronian was grabbed and flung away like a ragged doll.

    ¡°She¡¯s not alone,¡± said Jiang Fei simply as he stood right next to the Decronian who was now lying helplessly on the ground.

    Jiang Fei had been holding back his anger while the bunch of lecherous freaks were publicly dering how they wanted to f*ck Sar. No matter, Jiang Fei thought to himself, since back on Earth there were many dumb guys who cat-called girls who were just walking by.

    But he¡¯d had it when the Decronian removed his pants and swung it around. If it weren¡¯t for the promise he made with Theon, Jiang Fei would have sent his head and torso to opposite ends of the universe.

    Sar was his friend andrade-in-arms, and even if she had been just a random stranger, he would not idly stand by and watch a random lecher rape her!

    The Decronian tried to get up but before he could, he spat out a mouthful of brown fluid, which Jiang Fei assumed was his blood. ¡°Ka-hak!¡±

    It took all of his control to hold back his punches. He had only released a limited amount of power to make sure that the Decronian could still breathe.

    ¡°Those who took my stuff without my permission, return them to me, or...¡± said Jiang Fei, purposely trailing off and cracking his knuckles hard.

    He was not going to y it cool here. The locals had already shown their true colors, so he would too. With a simple nod, Jiang Fei released his own limiter and disyed his true potential to everyone present.

    ¡°F*cking hell... he has over 5,000,000bat level...¡±

    ¡°Who is he? How is he so strong?¡±

    ¡°No idea, he must have wronged someone at the highest position to be ced here.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, he won¡¯t survive long.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about that. Let¡¯s listen to him now. I¡¯d rather live for another day than to die beaten up by a greenhorn!¡±

    ...

    Arms crossed, Jiang Fei stood still, ring at everyone after he had delivered his warning speech. All of his personal belongings were returned, with not a single thing missing.

    Despite thewlessness the locals had disyed, there was onew that everyone would follow. The highest authority belongs to the strongest. It was a dog eat dog¡¯s world out there, and to survive, it was best not to wrong those with the power to destroy you.

    Jiang Fei stopped releasing his overbearing energy and returned to his own squad. ¡°Help me rearrange this stuff. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said the soldiers and quickly came to aid their newly-elected leader.

    They had been utterly dejected upon setting foot on this, but were now saved by Jiang Fei¡¯s disy of power. Knowing that he was a kind and understanding leader, the remnants of the 13th Division decided to follow him into even the depths of hell.

    ¡°You,e,¡± said Jiang Fei, calling out to one of the locals.

    The man obediently came to Jiang Fei like a dog, saying,¡±Yes? You called?¡±

    Judging by how the man reacted to his summons, Jiang Fei could roughly guess how the social system here worked. Anyone could kill and get away with it as long as they were stronger. That was the norm.

    As such, most of the soldiers that were posted here, died not by the hands of Ultralisks, but by the hands of the stronger soldiers here.

    ¡°Tell me, what are the rules here? Who governs the troops? Who is the most powerful person here?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh my good lord, there are no rules here. There are many who im the throne and many have also fallen still believing in that im,¡± exined the man.

    ¡°So be it. What about camps? Where is the main outpost?¡±

    Jiang Fei had so many soldiers with him and without proper amodation, living would be hard.

    ¡°Camps? Outposts? There are no such things. There are six habitables in this system, and this one is called Dhiras. The entire system is in a lockdown zone, there is no way to escape. There are no ports and no hangar bay. The only way to get in or out is by using the teleportation port.

    ¡°There is a central teleportation hub in high orbital range. That is where we go whenever there is an Ultralisk attack. If it is amodation you seek, you have to build one yourself. You could also seek out existing settlements around the other fives and drive out the locals there to im their homes as your own.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and sighed. ¡°It really is a mad, mad world.¡±

    All in all, it was clear that his division had been thrown out to the edge of the universe to fend for themselves. It wasn¡¯t just the threat of Ultralisks that they had to worry about, but also from members of their own kind.

    ¡°Fei, what should we do?¡± asked Sar.

    Jiang Fei dered, ¡°We¡¯ll have to take a look around first before I can decide. If this suits us best, we shall build our new base here.¡±

    Though he had everything he needed right in the ring, there were still things that he dearly missed. Unfortunately, all Braveheart¡¯s factories and facilities had been left back on Earth. Even with a near-perpetual amount of energy in him, 0541 could not make anything without the proper tools.

    That being said, even deprived of technology, Jiang Fei had a mythical item in his inventory¡ªThe Seed of Yondu¡¯s Sprout!

    This little seed could grow into anything that you wanted it to be! Although its stalk and integrity was not as reliable as good old steel, it was still better than having nothing to construct a base with.

    After packing up their belongings, Jiang Fei led the squad of over a thousand soldiers out to the open world. The man that Jiang Fei had called out to remained where he was, staring at therge squad leaving. Although he was not wise nor strong, he was sure that theiring would rattle all of Tallgeese.

 Chapter 1368 - Trouble Came Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Trouble Came Knocking</h4>

    To bepletely honest, Jiang Fei did not want to leave Dhiras. Its gravity was only a tad stronger than Earth, and the flora and fauna there thrived naturally.

    Compared to the current state of Earth, Dhiras¡¯ condition was that of the primordial state. The air they breathed and thend they walked on was far, far better than any Jiang Fei had been to.

    As for the others that were considered to be ¡®habitable¡¯, Jiang Fei would rather remain on this than stay on those sandy or rockys.

    He wondered why Dhiras was not as popted. It had the perfect conditions for life, as it was orbiting the local star at the goldilocks zone. But 0541 quickly exined the reason.

    The, or rather, the entire system, was constantly attacked by Ultralisks of both the Gctic and Nebe kind. Instead of developing into a civilization, the most primitive life forms were gobbled up by the Ultralisks, long before even dinosaurs roamed the.

    Having barely started, life was reset back to its basic extremophiles. The current locals were not really locals, but surviving soldiers who had not yet perished.

    ...

    Jiang Fei and his entire squad roamed for a bit in search of a good location for a base. When they came to the mountainous regions and found a good source of water, Jiang Fei immediately chose to set up camp there. The ce he chose was situated next to a waterfall. He threw The Seed of Yondu¡¯s Sprout to the ground.

    ¡°What kind of a house do I want...¡± thought Jiang Fei to himself.

    With proper control, Jiang Fei could influence how the sprouts grow. He needed to think of arge enough structure to house nearly two thousand soldiers.

    Unconsciously, an image of an ancient building shed in his mind. It was a traditional, oriental Chinese building, the kind he was familiar with from novels and Chinese wuxia TV shows.

    Although he did not learn architecture or have a knack for design, Jiang Fei did have a good enough memory to rely on. Even though the sprout could not materialize shingles or red pirs with dragon carvings on it, it did grow to be what Jiang Fei imagined.

    In about 30 minutes or so, a grand pce with several floors now stood on the once emptynd of green. As per 0541¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Fei made sure to firmly attach the pce to the side of the mountain for support, since there would be over two thousand soldiers living there.

    Jiang Fei turned to his soldiers and announced, ¡°The house is done. There is enough room for all of us. Take your pick.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir! How miraculous! To think we nned on digging a hole in the mountain or piging other settlements!¡±

    ¡°Praise the leader!¡±

    ¡°I knew that there¡¯s nothing sir Jiang Fei can¡¯t do!¡±

    ...

    Being able to kiss-ass was a skill that¡¯s very much required for those without true potential. It was rampant not only on Earth, but also in interster space.

    Even soldiers would learn such a skill in order to be able to garner a good impression from their leaders. Jiang Fei had heard enough of it to be immune to its effects.

    In an orderly manner, everyone entered the pce of stalks and chose their own room. Even though they had never been inside a pce of oriental design, much less one made of tree stalks, they were smart enough to leave thergest room and the one attached to it, alone.

    As a member of the infamous Valsalrian Army, they were still subjected to their own rules and regtions, despite breaking the ones of the universe, They were all trained to obey both written and unwritten rules, like, for example, never taking the most valuable room for themselves.

    Sar came into the pce and after circling the entire pce with Jiang Fei, she asked about her own aodation, hoping that he would take the hint, ¡°Fei, where should I-I stay?¡±

    Just then, someone else whispered loud enough whilst hiding his presence amongst the crowd, ¡°Just stay with sir Jiang Fei! We¡¯re all fine with it!¡±

    Everyone knew about Sar¡¯s feelings for him, the man in question was the only one still oblivious.

    ¡°Hmm? That room over there,¡± said Jiang Fei bluntly.

    He knew what Sar was thinking, as well as the meaning behind the soldier¡¯s whisper. He was thick-headed, but still sharp enough to read the atmosphere in certain situations.

    But taking into consideration all the girls back on Earth, he definitely had more than enough femalepanions and didn¡¯t need to bring back one more...

    ¡°So it seems...¡± answered Sar dejectedly.

    Somehow, despite knowing what Jiang Fei was like, she still could not help feeling disappointed, even though she knew what he was going to say.

    ...

    Now that their aodation was sorted, the next thing they had to worry about was provisions. Meals for two thousand soldiers was no small amount. Even though the ship ferried more than enough provisions tost them a while, everything would eventually run out.

    All two thousand of them could survive for a bit, but if Jiang Fei wanted to y the long game, he needed to start searching for a food source.

    Luckily, the was fertile enough to farm edible nts. That being said, more than half the soldiers there, Jiang Fei included, were omnivores. Sure, they could survive on nts for some time, but meat was essential for their strength.

    There were some that fed on non-biological materials like rock eaters,va drinkers, and some others. Those kinds of food were rather easy to find. It was the carnivores that he had to worry about.

    ording to the locals, the had just been attacked by a Nebe-type Ultralisk. Larger animals and beasts were wiped out, while rats and smaller critters went into hiding. Only ants and teeny tiny insects were still alive and thriving.

    Just when Jiang Fei was feeling frustrated about potentially having to feed on ants and insects, a loudmotion was hearding from outside the stalk pce. It was so loud that Jiang Fei thought that a war had broken out.

    Before he could get up from his wooden seat to investigate, Sar barged into his room.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s... argh! Come and see for yourself,¡± barked Sar, dragging Jiang Fei out of the room.

    ¡°Could you please exin the situation?¡±

    ¡°Trouble.¡±

    When Jiang Fei and his soldiers arrived, the ship they were in also carried arge amount of provisions. That cargo was meant for all the upants of the, but Jiang Fei had taken everything for himself. Naturally, this angered the rest of the poption.

    By the time Jiang Fei came out of the pce and into the courtyard, there were more than tens of thousands of foreign visitors gathered about. His soldiers were out in the open and in defensive positions, ready to retaliate at the first sign of attack.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s side was greatly outnumbered and outgunned.

    To live in Tallgeese is to survive. The strong will prey on the weak. If not Ultralisks, it would be fights that would weed out the weak. Only the strong would survive.

    Fearlessly, Jiang Fei strode past his soldiers.

    ¡°Where are your manners? These are our esteemed guests!¡± he said tauntingly.

    He ordered the dispersal of his soldiers whilst examining the new arrivals.

    ¡°You¡¯re the greenhorn?¡± said a Valsalrian, revealing himself to Jiang Fei.

    It took Jiang Fei by surprise, as he never expected to see a Valsalrian here. From what he remembered, Valsalrians are usually stronger than other races and always held higher positions in the Valsalrian Army.

    Everyone had some sort of connection to each other, and if not, they were strong enough to have a status of their own. This Valsalrian must have done something horrible to be sent here.

    Jiang Fei smiled, answering to the nickname, ¡°Greenhorn? That¡¯ll be me!¡±

    The Valsalrian had abat level of over 3,900,000. He was strong enough to be a Fleet Commander or a Vice-Commander.

    ¡°Mhm. Since you¡¯re new, I¡¯ll not judge you for what you have done. However, do you have any particr reason to take all the provisions meant for the entire?¡± he asked.

    Jiang Fei was once again taken aback. Instead of immediately attacking, the man was reasoning with Jiang Fei, and even doing so politely!

    The rules of Tallgeese were in and simple. The strong were in charge and the weak obeyed. However, this man was not dumb enough to start a fight with Jiang Fei.

    Having sent someone to investigate, he knew all about Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Despite his own strength, he had no confidence to fight Jiang Fei. So, when fists couldn¡¯t settle the score, why not have a friendly discussion instead?

 Chapter 1369 - Surprise Visit

    Chapter 1369: Surprise Visit

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ho! You want to talk about things, do you? Sure, let¡¯s discuss,¡± said Jiang Fei invitingly.

    He walked forward while activating Omnisurge. With it boosting his power, the first step Jiang Fei took released a huge crackle of energy. The next step was different, it was a kick off the ground.

    Jiang Fei had no intention of calmly discussing the matter at hand. He would y by the rules of Dhiras instead.

    ¡°Heh, as expected of a Valsalrian soldier!¡± said the Valsalrian as he held his ground.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s fist was high in the air¡ªa predictable yet dangerous move. Even so, the Valsalrian was not going to back down. As mentioned, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could win, but if it was a fight Jiang Fei wanted, then a fight he would get.

    Dying was natural, an inevitable oue that woulde sooner orter. That was a thought that everyone in the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost shared. They did not want to die, but they would not reject a fight if it was offered. In such a hellhole, there was no difference between dying now and dyingter.

    WHAM!

    As their fists shed, the winner was instantly decided. Jiang Fei remained unharmed and unmoved, while the Valsalrian was sted away with blood spurting from his hand.

    ¡°Ka-hack! Ugh... you win. My life is now forfeit. Kill me if you want, or let me die here,¡± said the Valsarian, having absolutely no will to live.

    That punch was enough for him to know that Jiang Fei was the stronger one. If Jiang Fei wanted him dead, then so be it. If Jiang Fei wanted him to be one of his followers, he would do so as well.

    Arching an eyebrow, Jiang Fei said, ¡°What are you bbering about? Take your men and leave me alone. I¡¯m tired and all I wish for is a peaceful night¡¯s sleep. Is that too much to ask?¡±

    He was not going to kill the Valsalrian, or rather, he could not kill him.

    ¡°A-Are you letting me go?¡± asked the Valsalrian as he struggled to get back onto his feet.

    In this world where everyone was constantly on edge due to the never-ending fatal threats, it was odd to hear something so nonchnt from someone powerful like Jiang Fei. Here, fighting and killing were the best ways to vent their stress.

    Throughout the long time he had been posted here at the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost, the Valsalrian had never seen anyone letting their opponent go after they had been defeated. And he for one had never done so either!

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not letting you go. I¡¯m chasing you away! Get off mywn!¡± yelled Jiang Fei, sounding like an old man. He headed back towards his pce but turned back to shout again, ¡°Keep quiet or I¡¯ll be kicking your ass once more!¡±

    ¡°Heh! You heard that? Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t you daree back!¡±

    ¡°Shhh! Sir Jiang Fei demands quiet!¡±

    ...

    Themotion ended as quickly as it had started. Naturally, the soldiers under Jiang Fei¡¯s banner now took the chance to rub salt into the wounds of the defeated. They shouted insults at the gathered crowd before eventually piping down.

    Fights such as this happened everywhere on the. Simr incidents also took ce in the Valsalrian Army, albeit less frequently. Soldiers who were only at 700,000bat level or weaker were not afraid to challenge other fighters, though they were clearly stronger. In extreme cases, some would even challenge others who hadbat levels of 4,000,000.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave...¡± said the group of uninvited guests.

    They dragged the man that Jiang Fei had just defeated up to his feet and walked away, sulking and moaning in defeat.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Kratos was defeated in just one hit. That new kid is strong!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but wonder what¡¯s going on in the Valsalrian Army. Why would they punish that boy? What did he do to deserve such a brutal punishment? He¡¯s still so young and has every potential to grow stronger. Give him a few hundred years and I¡¯m sure he can rule the entire system!¡±

    ¡°That could be the reason! He might have been a pain in the ass! They must have sent him here to die before he could be strong enough to overthrow them!¡±

    ¡°That must be it!¡±

    ¡°Why are we still talking about them? They¡¯ve clearly discarded us for no good reason. We should be worrying about what Wayne¡¯s going to do when he finds out about this.¡±

    ¡°Hah! I almost forgot about that! Kratos is Wayne¡¯s subordinate! I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t take things lying down when he hears about how the kid defeated his men!¡±

    ¡°Thank god I survived thest Ultralisk attack! This godforsaken is going to be riled up!¡±

    ...

    Back in his room, Jiang Feiy down and tried to forget about his troubles, unaware that he had inadvertently wronged someone stronger. His disy ofbat prowess was only done in an attempt to adhere to the rules of Dhiras.

    Here at the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost, the weak shall never be cared for, and only the strong shall be revered. If he had not put on that show of power, trouble would definitelye knocking again.

    Three days after the first incident, Jiang Fei was still frowning in his room, unable to solve their food problem. Though their current provisions were enough to sustain his soldiers, the days of famine and starvation woulde eventually.

    Jiang Fei let out a scream of frustration. ¡°How am I going to hunt for meat when there¡¯s nothing here that could be called meat?!¡±

    Hearing his screams from the next room, Sar went to check on him.

    ¡°Fei, there¡¯s no point in worrying about things you cannot solve. I¡¯m sure the solution will present itself. Right now, we¡¯re still in the process of getting used to this new environment. How about we try talking to our soldiers and asking them what they usually eat?¡± suggested Sar.

    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s find out what their eating habits are first, then think of a solution from there,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Just as he was about to leave the room, he felt a disturbance around him. With the blessing of the Core of Will, Jiang Fei possessed unparalleled psychic powers that perhaps only Theon could surpass.

    With such powerful psychic abilities, Jiang Fei also had an acute sense of presence. He could sense that someone had not only slipped into his pce, but was already inside this very room with him.

    ¡°Ever heard of knocking? You should try it sometime,¡± said Jiang Fei, addressing the hidden intruder.

    After two seconds of silence passed, he decided to attack with psychic waves in order to unmask the intruder.

    The sounds of the intruder¡¯s grunts were heard from just outside the door, ¡°Ugh...¡±

    ¡°Oh my! Is she one of your people?¡± asked Jiang Fei, surprised when the intruder was revealed to be another catgirl.

    The intruder¡¯s ears and furry tail were of a different colour and style than Sar¡¯s. She was also much taller than Sar, and about 30 centimeters taller than Jiang Fei.

    While Sar looked like an orange Maine Coon with her brown irises and slightly tanned skin and fur, this intruder¡¯s appearance was like a regal Birman. She had striking blue eyes and skin as fair as the pale night moon.

    ¡°Identify yourself!¡± snarled Sar as she drew her des.

    ¡°Hmm... you must be a Caithian,¡± said the unknown catgirl, unfazed by the fact that she had been discovered.

    ¡°I am, but I know that you¡¯re not!¡± replied Sar.

    The Caithians were not a strong species. If there were any strong Caithians on Cait Sith, Sar would not have needed to join the Valsalrian Army to save her people.

    ¡°Indeed, I am not. My name is Kaa¡¯lna and I am from the Kuu¡¯lgarth,¡± said the girl, introducing herself.

    Jiang Fei snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from kool aid, why are you here?¡±

    As he examined the girl, the scope disyed information about her origin. She was 8,600,000bat level strong, much like a well-trained Valsalrian soldier.

    ¡°Ie in peace. I am here to see the man who defeated Wayne,¡± said Kaa¡¯lna, purposely giggling.

    ¡°What is Wayne to you?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    He had never heard the name before, but judging by her manner and speech, she was probably talking about the Valsalrian that Jiang Fei had defeated, or rather, chased away, three days ago.

    ¡°Wayne is nothing to me. We are not acquainted,¡± said Kaa¡¯lna, giggling again.

    Jiang Fei replied snarkily, saying, ¡°Well then, you must be used to it by now. Begone!¡±

    Besides her regal aura and beauty, nothing about her left a good impression on Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1370 - Damned

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Damned</h4>

    ¡°Come now, handsome one. There¡¯s no need to chase me away so soon. Do tell, what did you do? Who did you wrong?¡± asked Kaa¡¯lna, smiling from ear to ear.

    Jiang Fei scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Ever heard of the phrase ¡®curiosity killed the cat¡¯? I¡¯m obviously one of those kinds of people who are always curious about the unknown,¡± said Kaa¡¯lna.

    She then noticed Sar, who was slowly approaching her.

    ¡°How about you, little kitty? Would you tell me?¡±

    In that instant, her eyes glowed with a faint blue hue, reflecting a bit of light from Sar¡¯s own.

    Sar answered obediently, ¡°We were sent here by Lord Aino.¡±

    Kaa¡¯lna hissed through her tiny fangs. ¡°That son of a b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± bellowed Jiang Fei.

    In a fit of rage, Jiang Fei lunged towards Kaa¡¯Ina, unleashing a flurry of psychic attacks. When he attacked her earlier while she was hiding in the shadows, he had only used a weak attack. It could not kill and would merely disorient its target.

    Consumed by his anger, Jiang Fei forgot to limit his powers this time. A vast amount of psychic energy materialized as a hammer and smashed into the catgirl. She was strong, but when it came to psychic abilities, Jiang Fei was the clear winner.

    Before his time with Theon, Jiang Fei¡¯s abundant psychic energy had been like a pool of water. Without the proper training and refinement, he may have been able to remain unaffected by psychic attacks from others, but he would never have been able to tap into his own powers and turn it into a weapon.

    Crack... psssh!

    A gemstone that hung around Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s neck shattered.

    ¡°What a powerful psychic attack!¡± she thought to herself.

    The stone in her ne was not just for decoration. It resonated with her own psychic powers and served to help her defend against psychic attacks that she could not fend off on her own.

    It was not as strong as one that could trap an ethereal being, as it could only serve as a one-time defence. Once the gem was shattered, there would be no second chance.

    ¡°Wait! Wait! This is a misunderstanding!¡± cried Kaa¡¯lna as she took several steps back while conjuring a psi-shield, hoping that it could at least soften the next blow to make it non-lethal.

    However, she was well aware that if the gem had been destroyed by Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, she had no hope of blocking it on her own.

    Realizing that he had overstepped his bounds, Jiang Fei quickly reigned himself in. His attack was clearly too strong, it had consumed roughly one-third of the Core of Will¡¯s energy capacity. He didn¡¯t care about how much energy he lost, but the fact that he had nearly impulsively killed a girl scared him.

    ¡°Master, why have you sentenced me to such cruelty?!¡± thought Jiang Fei to himself, swearing to practice more reservation in his attacks.

    Out loud, he said, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    ¡°Dear me... I think we¡¯ve started off on the wrong foot. Can we start over? Perhaps you could hear me out?¡± pleaded Kaa¡¯Ina.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll make sure that you regret ever being born!¡± said Jiang Fei in a voice so deep that it reverberated within her soul.

    ¡°S-Sorry for bothering you... I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Apologizing profusely, Kaa¡¯Ina promptly left the building. She of all people knew how hard life on Dhiras was. The strong ruled over the weak with an iron fist. Since Jiang Fei was clearly the stronger of the two, she did not think twice about following his instructions.

    Disappointed at how she had presented herself, Kaa¡¯lna thought that it would probably be awhile before she could show herself to Jiang Fei again. To be honest, there was nothing she wanted more than to join Jiang Fei, as she had also been sent here by Aino.

    Jiang Fei was a new member of the Valsalrian Army, while Sar was too low-ranking to know about matters circting around the higher-ups. Everyone else with enough clearance would know who Kaa¡¯Ina is and how she ended up at the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost.

    Jiang Fei had been briefly informed about the cause of the war between the Trade Federation and the Valsalrian Army. It all started because Aino¡¯s son had tried to get his hands on a beautiful girl.

    Whilst trying to show off his power and impress her, he ended up making several enemies and wronging the entire Trade Federation. In the end, he¡¯d died while attempting to prove the might of his ill-gotten fleet.

    The girl that Aino¡¯s son had been trying to court was none other than Kaa¡¯Ina herself.

    She had been damned the moment she rejected Aino¡¯s son¡¯s proposal. Since she had indirectly caused the death of his beloved son, Aino had gone to hell and back just to punish her!

    Whether or not she was truly guilty of his son¡¯s death did not matter. Only caring about his reputation, Aino had captured her anyways and abused his power to send her to the edge of the universe, to serve in the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost.

    To a certain extent, Kaa¡¯Ina was innocent. If the lecherous boy had not been such a spoiled brat, he would not have tried to attack the Federation just to impress her. s, though she was not the direct cause of his son¡¯s death, Aino still punished her by damning her to this.

    As they had amon enemy, Kaa¡¯Ina wanted to befriend Jiang Fei. Not because he was strong, as she had not known how strong he was until he attacked her, but because of his army. And of course, she had heard that there was another female amongst the neers.

    Being a female in an army was already hard enough, imagine how hard Kaa¡¯Ina had it. She lived her life in an army outpost where all the males were so horny that they would immediately drop their pants at the mere sight of a female!

    If she had not been someone who was strong enough to face it all, she would have been... broken a long time ago. Sadly, not only had she failed to befriend Jiang Fei, she ended up angering him.

    Jiang Fei already disliked the and the entire outpost. Adding on this incident with Kaa¡¯Ina, he was now on the brink of hating the whole ce.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei asked Sar a question when she came to see him, ¡°Sar, how do you suppose we continue to live here?¡±

    ¡°Well... from what I see, we have two choices. The first is to try socializing. See if we can form an alliance with the other settlements. The second option is easier. Since rules and regtions mean nothing here, we could segregate ourselves from themunity and live without evermunicating with anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Those two suggestions are literally pr opposites,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hear me out. The first suggestion has its merits. Forming an alliance means that we can exchange services with each other. We could ask for information in exchange for offering them protection. At the very least, we know how to survive an Ultralisk attack. But...¡±

    Noticing how attentive Jiang Fei was being, Sar could not help pausing.

    ¡°But...?¡± prompted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But we need to be on high-alert when dealing with the other settlements. These... locals are here for a reason, and I bet betrayal is only second nature to them. We need to watch out for any possible traps they may set for us,¡± said Sar, picking up where she left off.

    She kept using the words ¡®we¡¯ and ¡®us¡¯, obviously trying to avoid addressing Jiang Fei as ¡®you¡¯.

    Jiang Fei smacked his lips as he considered both options. ¡°What about the second one?¡±

    Even though he was older now than he was when he first stepped out of the Sr System and the Milky Way gxy, Jiang Fei was stillcking in terms of seeing far into the future.

 Chapter 1371 - System Wide Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 1371: System Wide Announcement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The second option would remove us from themunity. As bad as it sounds, at least we won¡¯t be cheated or made use of. But the flip side is that it won¡¯t be easy for us to expand in the future,¡± added Sar.

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    He knew that a self-imposed reclusion would only be harmful in the long run. ¡°What can I do now...¡± he wondered.

    Reading the atmosphere, Sar left the room, giving Jiang Fei space to think about things on his own. Just when he was on the verge of falling into depression, another uproar was hearding from outside the pce.

    Jiang Fei groaned. ¡°Again...?¡±

    Despite his reaction, he was actually slightly happy for the distraction that would get him out of the house for a bit. Not a minuteter, a soldier was knocking frantically on his door.

    ¡°Sir! Arge group of people have barged into the pce grounds! The Third Squad is currently fighting them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right out!¡± replied Jiang Fei as he hurried out of the pce.

    ...

    ¡°Hold them off! Show them what we do to intruders!¡±

    ¡°Hold your ground! Do not let them in!¡±

    ¡°Third Squad, retreat! Fourth Squad, rece them!¡±

    ...

    Rather than calling it a fight, it was more like a childish brawl between two groups at school. Many were participating and some were injured, but none were mortally wounded.

    ¡°What is going on?!¡± bellowed Jiang Fei, trying to be heard above the sounds of the fighting.

    ¡°We do not know, Sir. We were all roaming about the courtyard when these guys suddenly came barging in. We tried to reason with them but they wouldn¡¯t listen. A fight broke out immediately but there have been no casualties,¡± said the leader of the Third Squad.

    ¡°Thank you, stand back for a bit,¡± said Jiang Fei, walking slightly closer to the massive brawl. He yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°13th Division, stand down!¡±

    Everyone responded instantly, ¡°Aye, Sir!¡±

    His voice might not have been able to reach very far but it was still effective. All the soldiers of the 13th Division quickly removed themselves from the brawl and got back into formation behind Jiang Fei.

    Once everyone finally quieted down, Jiang Fei walked forward brazenly. ¡°Who is responsible for this mess?!¡±

    Despite speaking at a normal volume, his words carried a deep, reverberating tone that illustrated authority, not audacity. He exuded the kind of aura that only belonged to those who were truly strong.

    A Valsalrian revealed himself from the crowd of brutes. ¡°This mess started when you fought Kratos.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is Kratos?¡± asked Jiang Fei bluntly, having no idea who the Valsalsian was talking about.

    ¡°How conceited you are! No matter! If you are that arrogant, you must also have the capabilities that allow you to be as such!¡±

    That Valsalrian was clearly angered by Jiang Fei¡¯s response. He assumed that Jiang Fei knew who Kratos was and was only pretending to not know.

    ¡°Conceited or not, it¡¯s none of your business. As for whether I have the required capabilities...¡± Jiang Fei paused and gestured provokingly at the Valsalrian, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try me and find out?¡±

    If the Valsalrian had tried to reason with Jiang Fei, he would have dly listened. But since he wanted to do things the hard way, Jiang Fei would not back down!

    ¡°Bah! Looks like the young ones arecking in manners these days! I, Wayne, shall be kind enough to teach you how to behave!¡±

    The Valsalrian roared and charged towards Jiang Fei. Instead of a cannon ball, Wayne looked more like a train zooming across the track at breakneck speeds!

    Jiang Fei scoffed, ¡°Fight first, talkter. I like that.¡±

    Oddly, he liked how things were done on this. Instead of keeping up appearances, one could be true to themselves. No one had to hide their pent-up irritation and could just beat the sh*t out of someone else.

    Activating Omnisurge caused crackles of energy to be seen and heard from around Jiang Fei. With over 5,000,000bat level, he didn¡¯t need to hold anything back.

    THUMP!

    Before their fists could even touch each other, the sheer power of both Jiang Fei and Wayne repelled each other so strongly that it released surges of repulsive energy, creating shockwaves of unprecedented power.

    The spectators who surrounded this sh of two titans were literally blown off their feet. The stronger ones managed to withstand the intense force, while the weaker ones were blown away like paper in the wind.

    When the dust settled and the shockwaves were gone, the two titans¡¯ fists had finally touched each other. Both were unmoved.

    ¡°You¡¯re strong! Heh! You have my permission to talk to me!¡± yelled Wayne, smiling in satisfaction.

    Jiang Fei threw an insult back, ¡°Yeah? Well, you¡¯re not even worthy of speaking in my presence!¡±

    Although their physical prowess was equally matched, Jiang Fei still had his powerful psychic skills! With a concentrated amount of psychic energy poured into a manifested hammer, Jiang Fei attacked Wayne with a strong dose of psychic power.

    Unprepared, Wayne was gravely injured and at the same time, a gemstone on the ne he was wearing shattered. As it was not as high-grade as Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s, it failed to absorb all the psychic energy. It shattered once it reached its limit, exposing Wayne to a non-lethal yet violent amount of psychic energy.

    After taking the attack head on, Wayne¡¯s legs gave way as he tried to get back onto his feet. Having sustained a great amount of damage, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Hoo... you¡¯re strong. Looks like you¡¯re a clown that can take a hit!¡± said Jiang Fei mockingly.

    ording to the scope, Wayne had over 5,200,000bat level. His physical strength was above average, but his psychic abilities were subpar.

    ¡°Heh! I give up! You¡¯ve won!¡± bellowed a disgruntled Wayne before he turned away and left the pce.

    Except for the soldiers of the 13th Division, the rest of the crowd exchanged frantic looks. Wayne was known to be one of the strongest fighters on Dhiras, as well as one of the top ranked people in the entire Tallgeese Advanced Post.

    He might not be an undefeatable champion, but no one could take him down in just a single exchange of blows. This young Terran had only juste to the, and he had already defeated not one, but two strong fighters in the same week. Jiang Fei¡¯s impressive feat caused Wayne¡¯s followers to doubt their leader.

    Jiang Fei bellowed deafeningly, ¡°Do me a favour and listen closely. I, Jiang Fei, came here not as a conqueror, but as an ally! I wee all those who wish to aid me or seek an alliance. But if youe to me bearing animosity and enmity, I will repay you with the same treatment you seek to bestow on me!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Such a daring speech! Who is that kid? How is he able to defeat Wayne in just one attack? What kind of crime did hemit to be sent here?¡±

    ¡°The less one knows, the better.¡±

    ¡°I for one think that he might be the one to unite all of Dhiras.¡±

    ¡°Unite or dominate? Those aren¡¯t different words that carry the same meaning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t wanna know. For now, Wayne is still strong. So what if he was defeated? That kid looks like one of those pacifists who will easily perish. We¡¯ve known Wayne long enough to know that he can still protect us all!¡±

    ...

    There were more than enough people that had witnessed the event, and even more that spread Jiang Fei¡¯s deration. His words, though abridged, soon spread throughout the, and in time, to the rest of theary system.

    In just a few days, all sixs heard about what Jiang Fei said and did.

    ¡°Fei, don¡¯t you think this is a bit too much?¡± asked Sar right after his deration.

    ¡°Too much? And here I was thinking that I¡¯ve not done enough to make myself stand out! In such an unruly ce, the stronger you are, the safer you¡¯ll be. Respect will only be given to those who dare to stand and resist. The more you try to give in, the worse it¡¯ll be,¡± said Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1372 - King of Dhiras

    <h4>Chapter 1372: King of Dhiras</h4>

    The days after Wayne¡¯s defeat were peaceful, albeit slightly stressful, since Jiang Fei had all the time in the world to think about how to solve their food problem.

    But those days were merely the calm before the storm, and trouble soon befell the entireary system. Though the upants of the had heard about and thus feared Jiang Fei¡¯s power, those from outside theary system had not.

    One day, the deafening sound of the rm broke the silence of the peaceful afternoon. Even from inside the pce, faint roars could be heard and slight tremors could be felt.

    Be it rotten luck or just something that happened right on schedule, they were now faced with an Ultralisk attack. Though rtively frequent, these attacks usually only happened once a month. But not two weeks after Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival, three Ultralisks had been detected approaching the system.

    They were ssified as Nebe types. Despite not being as strong as a Gctic Spectre, they still hadbat levels of over 8,000,000, making them powerful enough to kill any strong fighter.

    Mayhem ensued as all the soldiers quickly armed themselves for battle. The entire mobilized, with countless fighters racing towards the closest teleportation system.

    In the event of an attack, all fighters, whether friends or foes, were required to sortie into space and fight off the Ultralisks before they could approach the system itself. If they failed and the Ultralisks were tond on the¡¯s surface, many lifeforms would perish, or worse, the entire would be rendered sterile.

    Kaa¡¯Ina appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s room and announced, ¡°Jiang Fei, I¡¯m only here to convey a message. Even though you¡¯re new here, you must still adhere to the one absolute rule in all of Tallgeese. No matter how you wish to carry out your time at this outpost, you are required to sortie with all the other soldiers here. Any deserters will be hunted down and killed once the battle is over.¡±

    Instead of being surprised and angry, Jiang Fei nodded in understanding. Besides the unspoken rule that Jiang Fei loved so much¡ªthat the strong ruled over the weak¡ªhe understood that the rules to sortie during an Ultralisk attack cannot be broken. Otherwise, there would not even be an outpost to begin with...

    Jiang Fei gathered everyone together and made an announcement.

    ¡°Attention, fellow soldiers! I understand that we¡¯ve been left to rot on a that doesn¡¯t even produce its own food. That said, there are monsters out there who will not let us rest in peace! What say you? How should we repay such treatment?¡±

    Jiang Fei was excited, as he had finally met an opponent he could fight without having to hold anything back. He only had to limit his powers when facing another intelligent being.

    Since Ultralisks couldn¡¯t talk ormunicate with reason, there was nothing holding him back from unleashing his fury upon them!

    ¡°We fight!¡±

    ¡°F*ck him inside out!¡±

    ¡°Slice them up nicely!¡±

    ¡°Make ¡¯em cry!¡±

    ...

    All sorts of passionate responses were heard, and they only grew louder and more spirited when Jiang Fei raised his hands to signal everyone to quiet down. That is how his fellow soldiers saw him?¡ªas a symbol of strength and leadership, an icon to follow and learn from. With him at the helm, they would surely live until they one day died of old age.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rock!¡± shouted Jiang Fei enthusiastically.

    Invigorated, he led the soldiers to the closest teleportation facility on Dhiras. Many had gathered by the facility when Jiang Fei and his men arrived. From the looks of it, the entire had indeed adhered to the rule, everyone was joining the fight against the iing Ultralisks.

    It took some time but when it was Jiang Fei¡¯s turn to teleport, he turned to his soldiers and said, ¡°Be careful! Watch each others¡¯ backs! We are alling back alive!¡±

    ¡°Aye, sir!¡± replied everyone, steeling their hearts and souls.

    ¡°Good! First Squad, with me!¡±

    Upon Jiang Fei¡¯s order, a small group of elite soldiers joined him at the teleportation bay. A sh of lightter, everyone arrived on an asteroid. It was roughly three kilometers in length and size.

    Besides the teleportation pad that was built there, nothing else seemed to upy this drifting rock in space. After about a minute or so, the rest of Jiang Fei¡¯s men arrived and everyone gathered together.

    ¡°Is everyone ready?¡± asked Jiang Fei, transmitting his thoughts telepathically since no one can hear sound in space.

    Nobody was properly equipped for space fights, but since everyone there were stronger than even the strongest Metahumans on Earth, they could survive in space for a certain amount of time without the proper equipment.

    ¡°Everyone is ounted for,¡± replied Sar.

    ¡°Stay frosty!¡± said Jiang Fei, leaving the formation and hovering into the void of space to scout for the enemy.

    In no time at all, he was able to pick up a faint trace of all three Ultralisks via the scope.

    Kremor Drifter

    Combat Level: 8,500,000

    Note: An offensive Ultralisk. Armed with sharp des and fangs, a single cut or bite will poison any unfortunate life form.

    Kremor sher

    Combat Level: 9,000,000

    Note: An offensive Ultralisk. Armed with sharp de-like limbs capable of shing and dicing.

    Kremor Shocker

    Combat Level: 9,000,000

    Note: An offensive Ultralisk. Be careful of its gigantic eyes capable of unleashing a cloud of lethal electric shocks.

    The Drifter looked very much like a cuttlefish with long tentacles. The sher was almost simr to a praying mantis, except it had more than ten pairs of limbs. The Shocker was the most alien looking one, as 90% of its entire body was made up of a single eyeball.

    Vein-like external protrusions were wriggling about from behind the eyeball, much like a jellyfish. They seemed to function as its limbs, facilitating the consumption of food and releasing electrically-charged excretions duringbat.

    The three Ultralisks might not share the same appearance, but they did have one thing inmon: the urge to kill and feed. No one on Dhiras was capable of facing even one of them alone, much less all three of them at the same time. There may have been some who were powerful enough to do so, but these people were definitely not on Dhiras.

    Before Jiang Fei could return and ry the information about the Ultralisks to his soldiers, the other soldiers had already started to fight them. With the exception of Jiang Fei¡¯s squad, the soldiers of Tallgeese had surrounded all three Ultralisks and begun their assault.

    Their attackscked any coordination and were only done out of spite. Even if they had been coordinated, many of them only hadbat levels of less than 300,000.

    Due to the severe difference in power, all three Ultralisks had not sustained any significant damage even after half an hour since the start of the assault.

    Instead of promptly jumping into the fray, Jiang Fei continued to spectate from afar. He noticed that a certain individual was continuously trying to fight the Ultralisk despite being heavily injured¡ªWayne. Though he was still injured from his fight with Jiang Fei, he was giving this battle everything he had.

    Unfortunately, even with the proper coordination, none of his subordinates were able to pierce through any of the Ultralisks¡¯ skin. Wayne himself could deal some damage, but since he was still recovering from his injuries, there was a limit to how well he could fight.

    Silently slipping out of the shadows, Kaa¡¯Ina took the opportunity to speak to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What do you think of this battle?¡± she asked. ¡°Should you perform well and emerge victorious, I will use whatever power and influence I have to dere you as the King of Dhiras.¡±

    During her first encounter with him, Kaa¡¯Ina had wanted to join Jiang Fei¡¯s force, as she assumed that they were on equal grounds. However, since he had defeated Wayne so easily, her perception had shifted towards seeing Jiang Fei as far superior than herself.

    As a member of the Valsalrian Army, Kaa¡¯Ina also subscribed to the concept of siding with the powerful. She was now here, persuading Jiang Fei to show off his skills to the masses, but all for her own benefit.

    She hoped to clear any enmity between herself and Jiang Fei, so that she could be one of the people standing next to him when he rose to power in the future.

    Jiang Fei chuckled. ¡°The King of Dhiras?¡±

    The thought of bing a sovereign ruler of the had never crossed his mind. However... the notion itself was tempting.

 Chapter 1373 - One Against Three Ultralisks

    <h4>Chapter 1373: One Against Three Ultralisks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was physically impossible for Jiang Fei to fight against three-sized Ultralisks. However, Jiang Fei had no intention of fighting them physically. Instead, he would fight them in a battle of psychic power!

    They may be strong and scary on the outside, but on the inside, mentally speaking, they were as weak as a baby. That being said, their psychic energy was still lethal to those without the aptitude for psychic maniption.

    But Jiang Fei was not like any other fighter. He was particrly skilled at controlling his psychic powers, which just so happened to be the greatest weak point of all three Ultralisks.

    The leader of the First Squad quickly reported to Jiang Fei when he saw the Drifter turning towards their general direction, ¡°Sir! One of them is headed our way!¡±

    As the Ultralisk set its monstrous eyes on Jiang Fei¡¯s puny little asteroid, it unleashed an uncountable amount of tentacles to attack all surrounding outpost soldiers. Those that even slightly touched the tentacles instantly turned ck and died not of an injury, but of its potent poison. So far, none who touched the tentacles had ever survived the poison.

    The number of the Drifter¡¯s many kills was on par with the other two Ultralisks. The sher was enjoying its shing spree, chopping and dicing up soldiers of the giant races, and feeding on themter. The Shocker only needed to splurt out powerful electrical sma onto its prey and gobble them whole while they were paralyzed.

    The first in the long line of kills were those of the giant race. At ten times the size of a regr Valsalrian, they were huge. But even so, they weren¡¯t enough to satiate the Ultralisks¡¯ appetites. The naturally strong and brimming with energy giants were the first to be killed and eaten.

    The others continued to fight despite knowing full well that their strongerrades were no match for the Ultralisks. Even so, they continued on, with no expression on their face. It was as if they hadpletely rid themselves of all emotions, until the moment of their deaths.

    ¡°Confound it! How are we supposed to fight these monsters?¡±

    ¡°Wait for your orders! Themander is still thinking of a n!¡±

    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! How could he fight such a beast?¡±

    ...

    Compared to the veteran outpost soldiers, Jiang Fei¡¯s soldiers panicked at the sight of the gruesome killing. As veterans in their own field, they¡¯d had their fill of war and seen enough death to be numb to it all.

    However, they had never battled against an Ultralisk before, let alone faced three of them at the same time. Throw them into the middle of the Federation War and they wouldn¡¯t evenin about ack of firearms, but a battle against three Ultralisks had them at their wits¡¯ end.

    The Drifter extended its countless tentacles as it closed in, continuously killing and feeding on the outpost soldiers, all while drawing closer and closer to Jiang Fei¡¯s position.

    ¡°Crap!¡±

    Out of the blue, one of the Drifter¡¯s tentacles zoomed across space, targeting one of the soldiers near Jiang Fei.

    ¡°NNNG!¡± yelled the soldier.

    He tried to move away but was too slow to avoid the thick tentacles. Just as he was about to embrace death, Jiang Fei shed across the asteroid and sliced the tentacle with a hot sma de.

    The hot sma pouring out of Jiang Fei¡¯s gauntlet was a product of advanced weapon technology that Jiang Fei had ¡®stolen¡¯ from Aino¡¯s treasure vault.

    1The Pside was a powerful weapon to begin with and when Jiang Fei infused Origin Force into it, its energy output had gotten so strong that cutting such arge tentacle was as easy as sliding a hot knife through butter.

    Psssh...

    The decapitated tentacle wriggled about on the ground, leaving the Drifter with one less tentacle. In response, it was agitated. When it was surrounded by outpost soldiers, it had merely reacted instinctively.

    When Jiang Fei cut off one of its tentacles, it ¡®woke up¡¯ and was not at all happy. A wave of killing instinct drowned the asteroid, one which Jiang Fei knew all too well.

    ¡°Get back! Get away from me!¡± bellowed Jiang Fei as the Drifter attacked him with several tentacles at the same time.

    With intricate footwork, Jiang Fei dashed about, shing all the tentacles that wereing his way. ¡°Come one,e all!¡± he scoffed.

    ¡°OUUUGH!¡± growled the Drifter.

    Even without intelligence, being hurt would make any lifeform react with either fear or anger. In this case, the Drifter was clearly agitated. Instead of focusing solely on feeding, as per its original purpose for approaching the settlement, the Drifter now ignored the rest of the soldiers and focused solely on killing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Try it, ugly! I¡¯ll cook you up good!¡± roared Jiang Fei. The beast¡¯s killing intent kept pouring over him. ¡°Ugh... try this one!¡± he yelled, having had enough of being overwhelmed by the killing intent.

    Jiang Fei concentrated his psychic powers and sent out a saturated psychic needle into the mind of the Ultralisk.

    ¡°OUUUGHHH!¡±

    A loud, deafening growl was unleashed across the cosmos, followed by an eerie silence. Reacting to its cry for help, the two other Ultralisks turned towards the helpless Drifter. In no time, the sher and Shocker were ignoring their basic instincts too, wanting nothing more than to kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I need to finish this quickly,¡± thought Jiang Fei.

    Though he could do it, he did not want to fight all three Ultralisks at the same time. Before the other two could arrive, Jiang Fei threw out more psychic needles and psychic hammers topletely destroy the mind of the Drifter.

    Having mastered such techniques, Jiang Fei sessfully fully dibobted the Drifter, rendering it unable to attack or react to any physical stimulus.

    After being bombarded by psychic attacks, the Drifter was now at the brink of death, despite not sustaining any physical injuries. It hovered about in space, unmoving except for sudden jerks and involuntary flinches. It was so defeated that it could not even escape from the battlefield.

    Turning a few toggles on the Pside, Jiang Fei maximized the power of the sma. He then kicked off from the ground, sending himself far out in space and into the Drifter¡¯s body.

    Due to the beast¡¯s sheer size and the fact that it was unable to move a muscle, it was easy for Jiang Fei to prate its outer skin, reaching all the way to its inner organs.

    As he carved his way deeper and deeper into the Ultralisk¡¯s body, he came across a glowing crystal that was emanating a concentrated amount of pure energy. The crystal was round in shape and surrounded by thick veins. Judging by its appearance and location, Jiang Fei could only deduce that it was the heart of the Ultralisk.

    The crystal was asrge as a wrecking ball with an incredibly potent concentration of energy inside it. If Jiang Fei could figure out a way to use it as a power source, he would literally be able to power a Hypercruiser for three months or more.

    Jiang Fei cheered happily, ¡°Heh. Loot!¡±

    Freeing the crystal from all the veins attached to it, he deposited it into the ring. Since there was no gravity in space, Jiang Fei had no idea which direction was ¡®out¡¯. It took him several turns and tries but he managed to get out of the Drifter¡¯s body by simply shing in one direction.

    With that, Jiang Fei had killed the 8,000,000bat level Ultralisk.

    A few momentster, a pool of electrically-charged sma came hurtling through space towards the deceased Drifter. Seeing one of its own kind killed, the Shocker unleashed a mass of electrically-charged sma goo to attack Jiang Fei.

    Unlike the other Ultralisk, the Shocker relied on its projectile sma to attack. Since it was stronger than the Drifter, Jiang Fei didn¡¯t dare to touch the sma, fearing that he might be burnt and electrocuted at the same time.

    ¡°One down, two to go,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    He toggled the Pside to normal output and charged towards the floating eyeball. At the same time, he conjured a psychic hammer and smashed it into the eyeball.

    1¡°OUUUGHH!¡±

    When the attacknded, the eyeball was in the middle of excreting sma goo but failed to discharge it properly. As a result, the sma scorched its rear tentacles and caused a significant amount of damage to itself.

 Chapter 1374: - The Cherry On Top

    <h4>Chapter 1374: The Cherry On Top</h4>

    After killing one, Jiang Fei had gained more confidence in dealing with the two other Ultralisks. As hard as it looked, Jiang Fei had gauged the strength of the beast and knew his way around them.

    The Drifter was the weakest amongst the three and while the Shocker and the sher were stronger, all three of them shared the same weakness. All of the lessons learnt from Theon were recalled and used to fight the three Ultralisks.

    With a little effort, the Shocker had fallen unconscious to Jiang Fei¡¯s psychic hammer attack. Before it could recover, Jiang Fei hurtling through space, shing his way with the Pside fused with the Origin Force, Metal power. Like a seamstress¡¯ scissors through thin cloth, Jiang Fei¡¯s de glided through the thick Ultralisk¡¯ skin smoothly. A few shes like that and an opening was made. Albeit disgusting, Jiang Fei dove into the body of the eyeball and found a simrrge crystal that was the heart of the Ultralisk.

    Compared to the poison-aspected crystal found in the Drifter, the Shocker¡¯s crystal was of electric aspected. Both were emanating excessive power. He craved the crystal out of the Ultralisk¡¯s core and shed his way out of the Shocker to face thest Ultralisk.

    ¡°You¡¯re next!¡± Jiang Fei taunted the beast as he burst out of the now dead Shocker¡¯s pupil.

    Oddly enough, thest Ultralisk, the sher, roared with fear instead of wild rage. It quickly turned around, to flee instead of fighting.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you, praying mantis!¡± Jiang Fei burst out a roar before turning into a bolt of lightning, figuratively, charging towards thest of the fleeting Ultralisk.

    ...

    ¡°Is this real? Am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°The folks at base must have been out of their mind to sent such a powerful young Terran here.¡±

    ¡°I concur. What has happened to the Valsalrian Army? It is a grand wastage to send someone like him to rot in this ce. I fear that the army will soon fall. Perhaps even by the hands of that boy! Hohoho... It would be a sight to behold when he grows stronger and has his revenge on the person that had send him here.¡±

    ¡°Which do you think is more likely to happen? Would he die by the hands of a Gctic type or him killing his way back to base?¡±

    ¡°... Even if he was stronger, he would die if he chose to remain here on Tallgeese. I have my money on him returning to base. Perhaps, I would join him in that endeavour and return to the center of the cosmos.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking the same idea!¡±

    ¡°So, do we agree? Do we send out a request for an alliance?¡±

    ¡°Alliance? You¡¯re too little on that? Haven¡¯t you heard? Kaa¡¯lna had already gone out of her way to befriend the boy!¡±

    ¡°Befriend him, you say?¡±

    ¡°What do you care about who befriends the boy? If it¡¯s just us, we might have a chance to get out of this confounded ce.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. You¡¯ve said it. So shall be the fate of our future lies with the young boy. If he survives the nightmare and returns to seek vengeance, so shall we return to base.¡±

    ...

    While Jiang Fei was fighting, telepathic exchanges were ping-pong betweens. The source of the telepathic signals were alling from powerful individuals. They were certainly strong enough tomunicate with each other from distants but they weren¡¯t strong enough to fight even the weakest of Ultralisk then. Naturally, they had never witnessed a single fighter fend off, or rather, kill three Ultralisk by himself!

    No matter which branch, which department, fighter, or fugitive, once a Valsalrian will always be a Valsalrian. With such disy of power, even the mighty ones had to bow their heads in respect to Jiang Fei.

    Kaa¡¯lna was one of those that stood on top amongst the others. After the incident in Jiang Fei¡¯s room, Kaa¡¯lna believed that Jiang Fei could do further if he had shown hisbat prowess in public. Concurrently, Kaa¡¯lna was travelling betweens to persuade the other settlement leader to pledge their fealty to Jiang Fei. Even though Jiang Fei had not answered the question Kaa¡¯lna asked; the question about him being king of Dhiras, Jiang Fei, if not convinced, would still be influenced by the temptation of power. He would change his stance on whether he should be the a figure of authority after he sees the rest of Tallgeese bowing their heads, figuratively, to him.

    Seeing as how Jiang Fei had seeded in defeating the Ultralisks, Kaa¡¯lna had high hopes that the other settlements would join Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ...

    ¡°Phew...¡± Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief and content when he burst out of the defeated sher with the third crystal deposited in the ring.

    ¡°Well... that was expectedly tiring,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself. Truth be told, he had not spent more than an hour in defeating all three Ultralisks. However, he did spend more energy than expected. The energy that was spent was not of physical strength, but of mental power. He was, oddly enough, burnt out.

    ¡°Now that they¡¯re not moving, I can see how big there are!¡± Jiang Fei praised the size of all three Ultralisks as they drift in space. Even though they were not as gigantic as a Gctic Specter, the smallest one, the Drifter, was still several tens of kilometers in width.

    ¡°Hmmm...?¡± Jiang Fei hummed as he remembered saying something earlier. He had a good look at the Drifter¡¯s dead carcass and thought of a barbequed squid.

    ¡°0541, do me a favor and sample all three Ultralisk¡¯s meat. Check whether they are suitable for consumption,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Captain, they are all suitable for consumption but in regted amounts. Ultralisks are powerful life forms and their flesh, even on cellr level, contained so much power that over consumption will result in... inyman¡¯s term, self-induced explosion,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°I do rmend that you keep the meat for yourself. Compared to others, your body has evolved to be a semi-ethereal form. You would not have to worry about over-consumption,¡± 0541 quickly added.

    ¡°That¡¯s good?¡± Jiang Fei eximed. If such meat were carefully portioned, they would benefit even the weaker fighter! To think that no one had ever thought of hunting them for their flesh!

    The truth was rather nd than known. It was not no one had that idea, but the notion of hunting Ultralisk was crazy as it sounds. There were too many Ultralisks roaming about in Tallgeese and the reason no one hunts them was because no one could! That being said, on further distant gxies, the nearest being the Trade Federation colonies, mercenaries were hired inrge numbers to hunt for Ultralisks¡¯ meat. At most, these mercenaries could only hunt for Nebe type Ultralisk as Gctic type were just too powerful for anyone to fight. By paying a ludicrous amount of money, one can purchase a small amount of Ultralisk¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°Aye, captain. Please store them away carefully as they are extremely valuable!¡± 0541 advised.

    Heeding to 0541¡¯s advice, Jiang Fei put away all three Ultralisk into the ring. If the ring could fit Braveheart, a battlecruiser that was at least thousands of kilometers long, it could surely store a few Ultralisk at tens of kilometers in width.

    Now that he thought about it, the ring he was wearing on his finger was a masterpiece of the Namek¡¯s civilization. Aside from not being able to store living life forms, it had the ability to bend space and time to the extent of creating a pocket dimension inside the ring. Given enough facility and energy, 0541 could operate a battlecruiser inside the ring from outside the ring.

 Chapter 1375 - Fancy Meal

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Fancy Meal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle was over and Jiang Fei had rest. A few momentster, all three dead Ultralisks were cleaned up. Nothing was left behind, lest the others would want to fight him for the meat.

    Although Jiang Fei had killed the Ultralisk fairly easy, it was a feat rarely aplished by the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost. When there was an Ultralisk attack every month, perhaps only one Ultralisk was killed each year. Most of the other time, they were either chased away after throwing so many lives in exchanges, or theplete annihtion of the outpost soldiers. Whenever an Ultralisk was killed, the plebeians would have to give way to the strong fighters and let them have the meat.

    ¡°All wrapped up now, let¡¯s go home,¡± Jiang Fei shed to the asteroid to regroup with his soldiers. Sar went ahead to check Jiang Fei and retreated fairly quickly since he had sustained zero damage.

    ¡°What now?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He did not know the procedure in Tallgeese.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing else we¡¯re supposed to do. Everybody else had already teleported back,¡± said Sar. Even though they were able to survive in the vacuum of space, even the strongest soldiers, excluding those that were as strong as Jiang Fei, were unable to sustain themselves too long.

    Back in his pce of stalks, Jiang Fei sent everyone to do their own thing while he retreated to his room.

    ¡°0541, how do I treat the meat? I intent to distribute them to my fellow soldiers as the provision for the carnivorous arecking,¡± Jiang Fei said. Truth be told, all three Ultraliskbined, there were more than kilometers worth of meat. Alone, it would take years or perhaps a human life time to finish eating them.

    ¡°Allow me to process them first. I suggest that we use the Kreemor Shocker¡¯s flesh to distribute to the soldiers. The Shocker¡¯s meat contains electrical-aspected energy that the soldiers could absorb upon consumption. After a certain period of adjustment, you would have an army of electric-aspected soldiers!¡±

    Although emphasized on its power, 0541 had other reasons to suggest using the Shocker¡¯s meat to be given out. Compared to the other Ultralisk, the Shocker¡¯s power came mostly from its core crystal. There was only a trace amount of energy in the meat. In a way, 0541 wanted to dish out the lousy meat and keep the best for Jiang Fei. As Jiang Fei¡¯s support system, it was, at the very least, he could do to maximize Jiang Fei¡¯s own benefit.

    ¡°What about the other two?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He was not against 0541¡¯s idea as he too was greedy in certain aspects. However, he had an army to feed and cultivate, keeping the good stuff to himself wouldn¡¯t do him good.

    ¡°The other two were brutes and most of their energy came from their flesh. I could process them and makepressed jerky to maximize its content value and long term storage,¡± 0541 suggested.

    ¡°Jerky? Mmm... Go for it!¡± said Jiang Fei happily. It has been a while since he had jerky...

    All in all, after considering the number of soldiers he wanted to feed, there would still be more than enough food tost until the next Ultralisk attack. Nevertheless, it would be wise for Jiang Fei to stock up on energy-concentrated jerky as he could feed them to his other army back on Earth; the army of female warriors.

    Since by consuming the meat of the Ultralisk would bestow a certain amount of power increase in oneself, Jiang Fei would want to keep the best for his personal harem back on Earth whenever he returns.

    Upon satisfied with 0541¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Fei proceeded to let 0541 start ¡°cooking¡±.

    On the brick of daylight the next day, Jiang Fei gathered everyone in the courtyard.

    ¡°I have an announcement to make and it¡¯s a big one. From today onwards, the 13th Division will be feasting on meat!¡±

    Jiang Fei opened up boxes of jerky that were vacuum-sealed and distributed them to all soldiers. Each jerky was t and six inches long. Even though it was of small portions, it did not consist of 100% Ultralisk meat. The piece of jerky had only contained 30% Ultralisk flesh and the rest were mixed with other edible materials. Although by doing so reflected how stringy Jiang Fei was, it was not by choice. All soldiers of the 13th Division were too weak to fully absorb the energy of the meat without dying violently.

    On average, thebat level of all soldiers was only 100,000. The Shocker was of 8,500,000bat level Ultralisk. Even if one were to have a small bite from its raw flesh, no soldiers would survive from digesting its raw power.

    ¡°Sir, no offence but, some of us prefer to feed on anything but meat...¡± said a stone giant. These folks feed on rocks and sand from the ground. Having them eat meat would be out of their regr diet.

    ¡°Sir, I would prefer to feed on vegetation. Save the for those who needed it,¡± said another soldier that was a herbivore.

    ...

    Many others decided to voice out their concern. While some expressed their dislike of meat, most of them were being kind and would want to let their fellow carnivorous soldiers to feed on meat while they, herbivores, could survive on vegetation.

    ¡°Understand this. I¡¯m not forcing you to eat meat but... just so you know... That piece of meat that I¡¯m giving you lots is made from the flesh of the Kreemor Shocker,¡± Jiang Fei dered, smiling smugly as he did.

    ¡°Kree¨C Flesh from an Ultralisk!?¡±

    ¡°How could you waste them on us!?¡±

    ¡°Themander is distributing such precious food for us! How generous!¡±

    ...

    Everyone was riled up as soon as they knew about the source of the piece of jerky they were holding. Everyone saw how Jiang Fei defeated all three Ultralisk but they had never expected Jiang Fei to distribute his own loot to his fellow soldiers!

    As a soldier of the Valsalrian Army, these veteren had been transferred many a times enough to know that most of their leaders were greedy f*cks. Although rare, some of them would share their achievements with their subordinates. Like Jiang Fei did. Unlike Jiang Fei, greedy f*cks would rather keep the good stuff and even if the meat were to rot away, they would still keep it to themselves. Having to feed on the same food as their subordinates would signify a demotion of their status. It was amon trait that almost all high rankingmanders in the Valsalrian Army. Hence exin the reaction of the soldiers when Jiang Fei was kind enough to process the meat and distribute them to all the soldiers in the division.

    ¡°Shush! I¡¯m not done! I¡¯m only given out one for each of you!¡± said Jiang Fei before he shouted the next part, ¡°DO NOT SHARE THE MEAT TO SOMEONE ELSE! Eat too much and you¡¯ll die with a spectacr explosion!¡±

    After everyone got themselves one pack of jerky, they quickly returned to their formation and saluted Jiang Fei simultaneously.

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±

    ¡°The Third Squad wishes to express our sincerity to serve Commander Jiang Fei until our dying breath!¡±

    ¡°The First Squad will serve Commander Jiang Fei until the end of time!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei could not help but smile. After having gone through thick and thin, meeting people of various backgrounds and races, evens, he had learnt how to distinguish words of empty praise from those from the heart. There, as he stood, he was being showered genuine gratitude from his fellow soldiers.

    Jiang Fei knew that these soldiers would fight for him since they needed him, a beacon of hope and strength, to continue surviving on this, in this advanced outpost. That being said, he would not trust them to die for him. Nevertheless, he would continue his effort in buying the hearts of his fellow soldiers. He believed that one day, these men and women would someday pledge their undying fealty for him. Who else would treat them so well?

    After the gathering was dispersed, everyone returned to their quarters to start their cultivation. After consumption of the Ultralisk jerky, all soldiers needed to start cultivating in order to fully absorb the essence of the Ultralisk.

    While the others were concentrating on their cultivating, Jiang Fei was back in his room and was munching through packets of pure Ultralisk jerky as snacks. Compared to the others, Jiang Fei¡¯s body constituent was that of semi-ethereal. No matter how much he ate, he wouldn¡¯t die from too much energy.

 Chapter 1376 - An Effortless Advancement

    <h4>Chapter 1376: An Effortless Advancement</h4>

    Even though there were so many mouths to feed, the amount of meat Jiang Fei had wouldst longer than Jiang Fei could even bother to count. At the very least, food was no longer a problem. With the fame he gained from killing three Ultralisk, none came to his pce to disrupt his peace.

    Since the urgent problem was solved, it was time to tackle the long term problem. Tallgeese was, figuratively speaking, located at the far edge of the known universe. If someone had chartered a map, Tallgeese would be at the far corner of the map, right next to the edge. It was extremely far from any known civilization and without a warp-capable ship, one would not be seeing another civilization after tens of life time. That and the fact that Tallgeese was the forefront in facing Ultralisk¡¯s attacks. Be it as if may, Tallgeese is not a suitable ce to call home.

    Alone, without external forces to help, Jiang Fei could remove himself from the situation easily. He had a personal shuttlecraft he could use to fly off. However, he would be deserting his fellow soldiers alone.

    After spending so much on his soldiers, he wouldn¡¯t want to discard his army, not when they were clearly growing stronger. Not to mention the end goal of forming an army of his own. As such, to leave Tallgeese entirely with his soldiers had been pushed forward, to be Jiang Fei¡¯s current main quest toplete!

    Leaving Tallgeese is not as simple as getting a ship and warp speed away. Even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t want to leave so soon. He wanted to take this chance to test his soldier¡¯s allegiance. It has only been less than a month and if he were to provide a means to escape, mayhap his soldiers would leave or worse, betray Jiang Fei for an immediate benefit.

    ...

    Two weeks after the defeat of the three Ultralisk, Jiang Fei was still drawing nk in his brain. While he was stressing about figuring out a means of escape, his soldiers were making great progress, in terms of strength.

    Upon feeding on Ultralisk meat on a daily basis, all soldiers of the 13th Division had grown significantly stronger. Such an oue was only natural when the diet they were going through could only be afforded by ridiculously rich f*cks.

    The energy essence in the meat of the Ultralisk was preserved so well that none of it was wasted. By consuming it daily, the soldiers of the 13th Division had grown from an averagebat level of 80,000 to 100,000. And that took only two week¡¯s of doing absolutely nothing. No rich f*cks, even the richest of the rich would spend all their money to feed their soldiers with Ultralisk meat.

    Jiang Fei himself had also grown stronger. While the others had to feed on limited amount of Ultralisk meat per day, Jiang Fei could stuff his belly to the brim with pure Ultralisk meat. Not to mention, the meat he was eating was of higher quality!

    With such an enormous amount of energy being injected into his body, the ckhole Core and the Core of Will had automatically ¡°cleanse¡± said energy and used the excess to strengthen Jiang Fei¡¯s basic strength. Excess of such energy was converted into storage. Even though it was considered a wasteful expenditure, Jiang Fei had more than enough Ultralisk meat to feed himself until he reached 200 years old! If he were able to live that long in the first ce...

    Nevertheless, the result after two weeks was considered as beyond worth. Without Omnisurge activated, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level had reached 1,000,000, a 800,000 boost from when he was only 200,000. With Omnisurge, Jiang Fei could reach at least 3,000,000. Paired with the power of the ckhole Core, Jiang Fei will be, at minimumbat level of 6,000,000.

    Sorting of ranks in the Valsalrian Army depends highly on one¡¯sbat level. Combat level of 10,000 could only be opened to foot soldier, the lowest rank. Anyone with between 200,000 to 1,000,000bat level are eligible to apply for middle ranking officers. If one could exceed 1,000,000bat level, they could apply to be amander of an army. Generally speaking, while a squadmander required to have at minimum 200,000bat level, a Fleet Commander, like Alexis, would require a minimumbat level of 3,000,000.

    The next tier would require a minimumbat level of 4,000,000. Chief Fleet Commander generally possess a higherbat level than 4,000,000. Although rare, there arebatants that are at least 6,000,000bat level. It was a rare sight in the Valsalrian Army ranks as they mostly served as bodyguards or hired mercenaries.

    Aino was one of the higher ranking officers. Theirbat level was so high that at minimum, it was already beyond tens of million. s, their numbers were so scarce that Jiang Fei could count all the higher ranking officers with only his fingers. Each and every one of them had the capability to be the emperor of the gxy.

    Theon was an existence that could not be described. He could be an Overlord or an unnamed warrior. Fighters such as he would generally remain hidden from the universe. Their existence was never recorded in any civilization since even the strongest known warrior had never encountered them. Or rather, never survived the encounter...

    Jiang Fei was a lucky one as Theon had grown to like him because of the fused piece of Core of Will in his mind. That was the ticket needed for Theon to ept Jiang Fei as his apprentice, opening a gateway to a plethora of stronger skills. That, and the fact that Jiang Fei could rely on him to survive waltzing around the universe without the need to fear for his life.

    ...

    One fine afternoon, when Jiang Fei was gnawing on a piece of jerky, he flinched when he sensed an unwanted presence in his room. He got up from his bed and turned to the corner of the room.

    ¡°Seriously, could you please learn to knock? Do you really like to be mysterious all the time? What are you? A kid?¡±

    ¡°Haha! Seems that I cannot escape from being detected,¡± said Kaa¡¯lna as she revealed herself from the shadows. After that, before she could talk, she choked involuntarily before saying, ¡°no woman would like to dwell in the shadow. I¡¯d only remained hidden as it was the only way I could be safe...¡±

    Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about your life. Just speak your mind and leave,¡± Jiang Fei spat. Even though he was not outgoing, he did manage to get a hold of Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s origin and how she was to be in Tallgeese.

    ¡°I must say, either you¡¯re insensitive to a woman¡¯s feelings, or you¡¯re one of those that pretended to be cold but knows not the ways to reciprocate one¡¯s feeling,¡± Kaa¡¯lna said before she exined the reason she was in his room.

    Previously, after Kaa¡¯lna had offered Jiang Fei the throne, she went out of her way to persuade many of the settlements leaders on Dhiras to join Jiang Fei albeit only on appearance that they would pledge their allegiance to Jiang Fei and crown him as the one King of Dhiras.

    ¡°I don¡¯t buy it. What is it for you? Why do you want to be my subordinate?¡± Jiang Fei snorted. After everything that he had been through, especially with Akatziris, the Unknowns, and the Supreme Androids, Jiang Fei knows that there will always be hidden agenda behind every sweet offering.

    ¡°I, for one, genuinely wanted to serve under your banner. As for the rest... I can¡¯t say for sure but as long as they obey your orders, what else would you have to worry about?¡± Kaa¡¯lna exined.

    ¡°Mhm. Are you sure they are willing to take my words as orders?¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°My lord,¡± said Kaa¡¯lna, changing the way she addresses Jiang Fei, ¡°there is a saying from where I¡¯m from, winds will blow the weakest of trees and the mass would only dwell amongst the thickest of trunks. Considering that fact that we lived in a dangerous part of the universe and all of us, including me, would want to live under your blessing. You are strong, that we all cannot deny. And if one of us decided not to follow your orders, there¡¯s no need for you to soil your hands to punish the wrongdoers. Instead, you could simply ignore protecting the ones that wronged you during an Ultralisk attack. With such a threat atrge, do you think there would be defiers?¡± Kaa¡¯lna said.

    She had only managed to persuade the others to pledge their fealty to Jiang Fei because of Jiang Fei himself. He had shown everyone what he was capable of; killing three Ultralisks as if they were no more than a nuisance. To serve a being that could demonstrate such strength had never been but an honor to those in the Valsalrian Army.

 Chapter 1377 - The Weak Leading the Strong

    <h4>Chapter 1377: The Weak Leading the Strong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, just ask them toe over and meet me,¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought.

    ¡°No problem, sir. When do you think it is appropriate?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked with a smile. It seemed like Jiang Fei was ready to ept them.

    ¡°Now.¡± He smiled back. He was deliberately troubling Kaa¡¯lna and the leaders of Dhiras, wanting to see how they would react and treat him after this.

    ¡°Now?¡± Kaa¡¯lna was surprised at first, but she immediately understood his intention and answered, ¡°No problem, sir. I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    When she left, Jiang Fei called for Sar again.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what¡¯s up?¡±

    For the past few days, Sar had been busy supervising the soldiers¡¯ training. After all, it would be too wasteful if theyzed around after eating precious Ultralisk meat.

    ¡°Well, you know about Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s proposal, right?¡± Jiang Fei asked straightforwardly as he was not nning on hiding these things from her.

    ¡°What about it? Has she changed her mind?¡± Sar wondered.

    ¡°It¡¯s the other way around. She seeded,¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hmm... are you nning to take them in?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Taking them in is indeed a quick way to increase our strength, but you have to be careful of them. Remember, there¡¯s no such thing as credibility in Tallgeese,¡± Sar said.

    ¡°Haha! Credibility? What about the Valsalrians? Is there anyone in the Valsalrian Army who cares about credibility?¡± Jiang Feiughed. The Valsalrian Army was a thief organization where credibility was far less convincing than strength.

    ¡°You¡¯re right... but the people here are more likely to betray you.¡± Sar nodded. After being around Jiang Fei for so long, she almost forgot what the Valsalrians were like. As a Caitian, Sar was kind and orderly deep down in her heart. After she joined the Valsalrian Army, she had no choice but to be cunning. Otherwise, she would not survive.

    However, after Jiang Fei appeared, she realized that she could go back to being that kind catgirl again. This was because he was strong enough to protect her.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. Come with me and meet themter.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at her. This was the real reason why he asked Sar to see him.

    Sar only had around 900,000bat power. Although she was not that strong, Jiang Fei was more willing to trust her than anyone else because her values were simr to his. He did not really trust the other people around him, including the soldiers.

    There was another reason why he wanted to let Sar be part of the management. As she was Alexis¡¯ adopted daughter, she had once managed soldiers back in Redstone. In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, her experience was extremely valuable.

    Jiang Fei also had another motive. He wanted to test and see how obedient the Dhiras leaders were by using Sar.

    He wanted to let an underage catgirl who had less than one millionbat power manage the Dhiras leaders, to see if they would obey his orders. If they could not, he naturally would not waste too much effort on them. Even if anyone among them imed to be the King of Dhiras, Jiang Fei would at most lead them nominally. He would not give them any benefits. He was not doing charity, so there was no way he would share benefits with irrelevant people.

    About an hourter, Jiang Fei felt Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s presence outside the pce. He could also tell that a few others were with her.

    ¡°Sir, some people are here to see you!¡± A soldier ran in to inform him.

    ¡°Okay, take them to the main hall.¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then started to head toward the main hall with Sar.

    The so-called ¡°main hall¡± was the same as the central pavilion of original imperial pces. As the hall was huge, it was used as a ce to wee guests and handle important affairs.

    After Jiang Fei and Sar arrived in the main hall, Jiang Fei naturally sat in the center of the hall. Sar did not dare to sit on the same chair as Jiang Fei, so she just stood beside him.

    ¡°Wow... how extravagant...¡±

    Very soon, Kaa¡¯lna entered the hall with a group of people. Seeing the huge pce, they could not help but whisper among themselves.

    ¡°Yeah... he actually built such a luxurious ce here, how confident...¡±

    ...

    There were far too many buildingsrger than a pce. The only remarkable thing about Jiang Fei¡¯s pce was probably its modern design, but where was it located?

    Dhiras! The Ausvia System¡¯s Dhiras!

    This was invaded by Ultralisks all year round. This was no surprise as such a huge building would easily be spotted by them.

    It was not just Dhiras. The Ultraliaks also invaded others in the Ausvia System. Even though the leaders on thoses were powerful, they still had to live in caves and tiny huts so that the Ultralisks would not notice them.

    If this was before they found out how powerful Jiang Fei was, these Dhiras leaders would definitelyugh at him and call him an idiot for building such a nice ce just to be targeted by Ultralisks. However, after thest battle, his immense disy of strength was deeply rooted in their hearts where he had killed an Ultralisk as easily as pulling something out of his pocket. So, it was natural for someone as powerful as him to live in such a luxurious ce.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here!¡± Kaa¡¯lna bowed to Jiang Fei respectfully.

    ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± The other leaders also bowed to him. They truly respected someone powerful like him.

    ¡°Have a seat.¡± He gestured to the guests. As he had dripped his blood on the Yondu¡¯s Sprout, it was connected to his mind and soul. The next moment, chairs made of vines appeared behind everyone including Sar.

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± After thanking Jiang Fei, everyone took their seats. At this time, they noticed the difference in Sar¡¯s status.

    Previously, as Sar was standing next to Jiang Fei, these leaders naturally thought that the catgirl was Jiang Fei¡¯s servant or girl. After all, women were a rare resource in Tallgeese. The strong ones always liked to keep beautiful women by their side to show off.

    However, now that Sar had also sat down, and she was sitting right next to Jiang Fei, this undoubtedly meant that her status was above them all!

    If Sar was as powerful as Jiang Fei, these leaders would naturally ept this fact. However, it was much to the contrary, so this made them feel extremely ufortable.

 Chapter 1378 - Carrot-and-stick Approach

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Carrot-and-stick Approach</h4>

    However, although the Dhiras leaders were not very happy, none of them dared to show it. It was their first time meeting Jiang Fei, so they did not understand his temperament yet and they were afraid that they would offend him. He was a powerful man who could easily kill an Ultralisk as if it were a little puppy. It would definitely not be easy dealing with him.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s get down to business. Sar, tell them about your n.¡± Jiang Fei smiled at Sar. He clearly knew how ufortable the leaders were feeling, but this only made him want to push Sar up to an even higher spot.

    ¡°Me?¡± Sar froze. Jiang Fei had only asked her toe along and listen. He did not mention that she had to talk about any ns, so she waspletely unprepared.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jiang Fei nodded with a smile. His ¡°sudden attack¡± was also to test Sar¡¯s adaptability. He was not very good at managing people. He was used to being the one giving instructions. It would be hard if he had to do things himself, as he was not good at it and was also toozy to care.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Sar took a deep breath and stood up. Then, the catgirl spoke eloquently in front of the Dhiras leaders, without a hint of nervousness or restraint.

    As Alexis¡¯ adopted daughter, Sar used to be in charge of managing the 13th Division. Back then, the 13th Division generals were also way stronger than her, so she was used to leading strong men. The Dhiras leaders here were way stronger, even stronger than Alexis. However, they were all the same in her eyes. All of them could easily kill her in a blink of an eye, so the difference in their strength did not matter at all.

    To draw an analogy, it was like how small animals like cats or dogs looked like giants to ants, but huge animals like elephants did too. Would the ants be more afraid of elephants? Definitely not, because both the small or huge animals could easily kill them. So, for ants, the difference between cats or dogs and elephants waspletely insignificant and unworthy of attention.

    ¡°In my opinion, if you want to join Jiang Fei¡¯s camp, you must first show your sincerity. As the first step, I think you should be willing to give up your own base and move here. He will arrange a ce for you.¡± Sar¡¯s first sentence was enough to render these Dhiras leaders speechless.

    Although Kaa¡¯lna had persuaded them to join Jiang Fei, they had not discussed the entire n in detail. It was too early for them to leave their own base just to join Jiang Fei. At least, not yet.

    ¡°Secondly, in order to prove your sincerity and to integrate the deployment as quickly as possible, I think we should scrap all your original military structures and create a unified one.¡± Her next sentence hit the Dhiras leaders even harder. She was tantly trying to remove the military power from their hands.

    Huff... huff...

    Although none of the leaders present dared to speak up and object, a few of them started to huff in anger. To them, this was not a n for them to join Jiang Fei at all. Instead, it was a n to make them all fall under hismands!

    ¡°Thirdly! In the future, everyone has to turn in all their loot from battles. All the supplies will be uniformly distributed.¡± Unexpectedly, Sar still had another demand.

    ¡°What?!¡± Someone finally could not take it anymore. No one had expected this little catgirl to be so cruel. She wanted to deprive them of both their military power and financial power! What was the point of them being leaders then? To be servants of the people?

    ¡°That¡¯s all, sir!¡± Sar bowed to Jiang Fei, then sat down. She made no eye contact with the leaders the entire time.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± One of the leaders said angrily.

    ¡°Calm down, everyone!¡± Kaa¡¯lna hurriedly tried to control the situation. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, although Sar¡¯s ideas are good, I don¡¯t think we should implement them blindly. We should not act hastily. The leaders¡¯ soldiers have been with them for many years. I¡¯m sure most of them are very loyal. They will probably have varying opinions if we deploy them rashly.¡±

    Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s words seemed to make sense, but it was actually all nonsense. This was a normal excuse that any leader would give if they did not want to give up their troops. While it was actually a legitimate excuse, where were the soldiers? At the Valsalrian Army¡¯s Tallgeese Advanced Outpost!

    It was nonsense to talk about things like loyalty here. In the Valsalrian Army, soldiers were dependent on the strong, and this was even more so in the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost. As long as the Dhiras leaders dared to bring their troops over, those soldiers would abandon them without hesitation and start following Jiang Fei instead. All he had to do was nod his head. This was because the soldiers would have a greater chance of survival if they followed him.

    ¡°Hoho, you¡¯re right, Kaa¡¯lna.¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly. This made her and the Dhiras leaders think that he would rx the conditions for them to join him. However, in the next moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s face fell and he said, ¡°But I absolutely agree with everything Sar said. So for those who are objecting, feel free to leave now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s words made the Dhiras leaders speechless.

    ¡°What now?¡± The leaders looked at each other. Some of them were regretting evening here. If they hadn¡¯t, they would not be at risk of offending Jiang Fei. Now, if they turned around and left, it was equivalent to rejecting the powerful Jiang Fei in person. To offend a super strong person in the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost often equated to dying a terrible death!

    However, none of them were exactly willing to give up everything and join him. After all, they had spent years building their military forces. Losing it so suddenly would definitely hurt a ton.

    ¡°But, bing my subordinate is not without its benefits.¡± Jiang Fei paused a little before he continued, ¡°First of all, I can protect you from Ultralisks. Even though I can¡¯t take down something as strong as a Gctic Ultralisk, I can handle ordinary Nebe Ultralisks.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± A few small leaders were a little tempted upon hearing that. Their military forces were not that huge. Even if they handed their soldiers over, they would not lose much. Their lives were the most important thing. However, the threat that Gctic Ultralisks posed was not that big as they rarely appeared. Maybe once every hundreds or even thousands of years, so this matter was negligible.

    ¡°Also, I can give you some Ultralisk meat every once in a while,¡± Jiang Fei said slowly. He clearly knew how to use the carrot-and-stick approach as a negotiation tactic. Many people of high position or status used this exact approach

    ¡°Sir, will you really share Ultralisk meat with us?¡± The temptation grew. A few other leaders had been hooked too. Although they were unwilling to hand their troops over, their military forces were not as important as their own strength. If they themselves became more powerful, they would have higher chances of surviving in the Ausvia System. Who wouldn¡¯t want that?

 Chapter 1379 - Military Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Military Expansion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course. You know how big Ultralisks are, right? I won¡¯t be able to finish the meat on my own, so sharing is no big deal. I¡¯ll also allow you to keep a few of your most trusted subordinates by your side. You can share some of the meat allocated to you with them.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s final promise crushed the line of defense in the leaders¡¯ hearts. There were only a few who were truly loyal to them. Most were just depending on them to survive, so there was no loyalty involved. As long as Jiang Fei opened recruitment, most of their troops would probably hop over. So, it did not really matter if they directly handed their troops over to him.

    The temptation of Ultralisk meat was so big that most of the leaders were hooked. However, their pride and dignity restrained them from standing up and agreeing.

    ¡°Sir, if you can really provide us with Ultralisk meat on a regr basis, I, Kaa¡¯lna, am willing to be loyal to you!¡± At this time, Kaa¡¯lna naturally took the lead. She was the one who brought up the entire proposal anyway.

    ¡°Me too, sir! I¡¯m willing to be loyal to you!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°And I!¡±

    ...

    After someone took the lead, the Dhiras leaders started to respond one after another. Suddenly, more than ten leaders had gotten down on one knee in front of Jiang Fei to express their willingness. However, there were still two leaders who did not budge. They were still sitting on their chairs, looking unhappy and clearly struggling internally.

    These two were the most powerful among the Dhiras leaders. They were unwilling to let go of their military forces as so much time and effort had been spent building them. However, they did not dare to get up and leave, as they were afraid that Jiang Fei would hate them for this.

    ¡°What now...¡± The two leaders exchanged looks.

    ¡°Okay, get up, everyone. Report to Sarter, then get ready to move over here with your troops.¡± Jiang Fei nodded,pletely ignoring the two unwilling leaders.

    Of course, Jiang Fei weed the loyalty of these leaders, but he would not force anyone. After all, if these leaders joined unwillingly, he would not be able to achieve the desired oue. He nned to build up his army in Tallgeese. If he took in those who were not genuinely loyal to him, they would end up betraying him.

    Following that, Jiang Fei had a chat with the Dhiras leaders who were willing to join him. He made it clear to them that Sar was his representative. In the future, she would be the one managing all the military affairs. If they went against her orders, it would be equivalent to disobeying his orders.

    Although the leaders were very reluctant to ept this, Sar still became Jiang Fei¡¯s second-inmand because she had his support. At the same time, Kaa¡¯lna had also risen in status as she yed a big part in making the whole thing happen.

    In actuality, Jiang Fei chose Sar to manage the army not only because her values were simr to his, but also because his style then was based on how the ancient emperors used to rule.

    During China¡¯s imperial era, it was amon strategy for emperors to use lower-ranked officials to control other higher-ranked officials. If there was an agent sandwiched in between, the conflicts between the emperor and his ministers would be cushioned by the agent. Even if the ministers were dissatisfied, those feelings were directed toward the agent and not the emperor.

    If the agent was of a high position, he would probably overthrow the emperor. However, since the agent was only a low-ranking official, the ministers would not obey him at all. His status and position were derived from the emperor¡¯s trust toward him. If this trust no longer exists, he would then lose his power.

    Sar was just like that. She had less than one millionbat power. Those leaders would only obey her orders because she had Jiang Fei supporting her from behind. Without him, she would have absolutely no power. So, as long as Sar was not dumb, she would not try to betray him.

    After all the willing leaders had reported to Sar, the crowd dispersed. The two leaders who did not want to join Jiang Fei also left. However, after they left, they started to pack up and prepare to move to another with their men. After offending Jiang Fei, they could never live in peace on Dhiras even if Jiang Fei did not n on doing anything to them.

    In order to arrange amodation for the leaders who were willing to join him, Jiang Fei nted a few more Seeds of Yondu¡¯s Sprout. After the seeds were nted,rge buildings emerged from the ground. This time, however, he did not care about the design of the buildings. All of them were standard dormitories with two floors.

    This was because there were too many new people joining him. He could not take care of them as attentively as how he took care of the 2,000 soldiers previously. But also, he wanted those first 2,000 soldiers to feel a sense of superiority.

    The leaders who decided to join Jiang Fei took action very quickly. In just three days, they already moved into their new base with their troops.

    In order to get things done earlier so that they could quickly get their hands on Ultralisk meat, those leaders worked very hard. All of them only kept a small number of soldiers by their side, then handed the remaining of their troops over to Sar.

    Originally, Jiang Fei had only 2,000 soldiers. Now, he had more than 50,000 of them! His army was now stronger than Alexis¡¯ 13th Division when it was at its peak.

    Back then, Alexis¡¯ 13th Division was made up of ordinary soldiers with an averagebat power of about 80,000. Even those that followed Jiang Fei and survived had less than a hundred thousand.

    However, these newly joined soldiers who could survive in the Ausvia System were obviously way stronger. They had an average of more than 200,000bat power. If this army went outside the Ausvia System, it would definitely be considered an elite army with terrifyingbat power.

    After she gained military power, Sar immediately reorganized the army drastically. They would be relocated from time to time. Although the Dhiras leaders were supposedly generals in charge of their respective soldiers, everything was messed up after Sar took charge.

    After the reorganization, the ultimatemand of the joined army was now in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    As for the Dhiras leaders who just joined Jiang Fei, their benefits were naturally inferior to that of the 2,000 soldiers who first joined him. The leaders would get the same amount of Ultralisk meat those soldiers were getting, which was a small piece of meat once every month.

    Even so, such a benefit was only avable in the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost. Many Dhiras leaders who did not join Jiang Fei began to regret their decision. Many of them tried to get close to Kaa¡¯lna, in hopes that Jiang Fei would ept them.

    However, for now, Jiang Fei had no ns to expand his army anymore. He knew that one should not be too greedy. If he could not make these newly joined leaders be fully and genuinely loyal to him, there was no point in recruiting more people. If he did that, all his efforts would eventually be in vain.

 Chapter 1380 - Judgement Day Meeting

    Chapter 1380: Judgement Day Meeting

    After Sar reorganized the newly joined soldiers, Jiang Fei finally had a few days of peace. For two months, Dhiras was calm and quiet. There were no more civil wars like before, and no Ultralisks invaded the.

    While he didn¡¯t know why the Ultralisks were not invading the, Jiang Fei was now the ruler of Dhiras. Although there were still a few forces that did not join him, those forces were smart enough. Even if they had any ill feelings toward Jiang Fei, they did not dare to take the risk of angering him by rushing into war against him.

    Dhiras was weing its most peaceful period ever in history. During this time, the soldiers under Jiang Fei were all hurrying to get stronger, especially those who first followed him. With the supply of Ultralisk meat, theirbat powers increased quickly. Some talented ones even increased theirbat power by an entire level.

    As for Jiang Fei himself, although he ate more of the meat, his strength had hit a bottleneck. When his true strength reached about 1.5 million, it stopped increasing.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Jiang Fei frowned as he had encountered an obstruction. At this time, no matter how much meat he ate or how much he trained, hisbat power would not increase.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m not too sure about your current situation, but I won¡¯t rule out the possibility of race limitations.¡± 0541¡¯s words put Jiang Fei in a bad mood.

    Terrans were not an excellentbat race. Jiang Fei knew this. Compared to the topbat races like the Valsalrians, Terrans were too weak. Before this, he had once thought that he might encounter this exact problem. However, after half of his body was energized by the ckhole Core, he stopped worrying about it.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m half Terran, there¡¯s a limit to how strong I can be? Are Terrans that weak?¡± Jiang Fei felt dejected.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, captain. I can¡¯t determine the cause at the moment. Race limitation is just one of the possible factors.¡± 0541 tried tofort him.

    ¡°Is it impossible to break through race limitations?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes and no,¡± 0541 gave an ambiguous answer.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°To ovee race limitations, you have to give up your Terran ancestry. You have to let the ckhole Core energize your entire body. If you want to retain your Terran ancestry, racial limitations will always exist,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°My entire body?¡± Jiang Fei froze. An image of an ethereal spirit instantly appeared in his mind, because only such an ethereal creature was pure Living Energy.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want that!¡± Jiang Fei immediately shook his head. If he really became an ethereal spirit, it would be a huge loss. Those things could not eat or drink, and did not have a specified gender. If he became such a creature, there would be no joy in living anymore!

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry too much about it. I will investigate and find out the problem. It might not even be due to race limitations.¡± 0541¡¯s state was worse than that of an ethereal spirit. He did not know the joys of living as a normal creature. He did not even have a body! Hence, of course, he could understand why Jiang Fei was not willing to be purely made out of energy.

    In the next few weeks, his strength still showed no signs of improvement, and the root cause still could not be identified. However, his peaceful life was over.

    ¡°Sir, Teardarth has sent an invitation letter asking us to attend the Judgement Day meeting!¡± Kaa¡¯lna walked in with a delicate te in her hands.

    Teardarth? Judgement Day meeting?¡± Jiang Fei was surprised. He had never heard of these terms.

    ¡°Yes, Teardarth is the most powerful among the six upieds of the Ausvia System. Everyone who lives there is strong like you. As for the meeting, its purpose is to discuss how to deal with Judgement Day.¡± Kaa¡¯lna proceeded to exin a whole lot about Judgement Day to Jiang Fei.

    All the troops of the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost would be wiped out once almost every three years. Jiang Fei had only arrived in Dhiras for a bit more than two months. Although this ce was chaotic and people died frequently, they were still very far away from reaching the three-year mark.

    The Judgement Day was the reason behind theplete wipeout of the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost troops. The so-called Judgement Day was an Ultralisk Uprising that urred every three years. Although Ultralisks invadeds all year round, they would only do so to certains in small groups. While it would cause the targeted some losses, there were generally not a lot of casualties.

    However, on Judgement Day, thousands of Ultralisks would collectively invade the Ausvia System. To make it worse, the Ultralisks were particrly irritable at this time. They would hunt all edible Living Energy.

    Every Ultralisk Uprising, the entire Ausvia System would be devoured. Only a few lucky ones would be able to escape this disaster. This was why the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost had a 100% turnover rate every three years.

    Jiang Fei had only arrived in the Ausvia System for two or three months, so he was pretty unfortunate. The next Ultralisk Uprising was about to begin, and so the strong men in Tallgeese were holding a special meeting in response to this, in order to find ways to survive.

    This meeting was held almost every Judgement Day, but they had never been able to stop the Ultralisk Uprising. In the end, only a few strong or lucky ones would seed in escaping. Most of the others would be buried in the mouths of Ultralisks.

    ¡°Okay, got it. When is the meeting?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Kaa¡¯lna replied while she handed the te over to him. This was the invitation letter.

    ¡°Okay, inform Sarter. Both of you wille with me tomorrow,¡± Jiang Fei said after a moment of contemtion. He wanted to bring Kaa¡¯lna along because she had lived in Tallgeese for a long time. She knew the people and the rules here better. If Sar followed him there, she could help him with nning.

    A day passed by in the blink of an eye. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was still being limited by an unknown cause, he no longer had the time to care about this. After all, the most important thing now was how to survive the deadly Ultralisk Uprising.

    The next day, Jiang Fei teleported to Teardarth with the two girls. This was thergest and strongest among the six upied ones. The gravity was three times that of Redstone. It was a very suitable ce for the strong to train.

    ¡°What a pity. If such a good was not being threatened by Ultralisks, all the strong ones would probably fight to live here,¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Sir, do you have an invitation?¡± Just as they stepped out of the teleportation point, a Ronabian bunny girl approached them.

 Chapter 1381 - The Man Who Survived Three Judgement Days

    <h4>Chapter 1381: The Man Who Survived Three Judgement Days</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Here,¡± Sar immediately showed the te without Jiang Fei having to say or do anything.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Jiang Fei from Dhiras! This way, please!¡± The bunny girl immediately confirmed his identity after seeing the te.

    Although many Judgement Day meeting invitation letters were sent out, only five invitations were issued in the form of a te. These five tes were sent to the five other upieds other than Teardarth.

    Only the rulers of theses could receive te invitations. They were not only high in status, but they were also terrifyingly powerful. Would the bunny girl who was in charge of weing guests dare to mistreat such a strong person like Jiang Fei? Never in her life.

    The three of them followed the bunny girl and soon arrived at the ce where the meeting would be held. It was a majestic mountain and its entire heart had been hollowed out. A magnificent pce stood within the mountain walls.

    It was not just on Teardarth. Almost all of the strong people on others lived in caves. This way, they were hidden from the outside world, and the Ultralisks who did not have much intelligence would not easily find them.

    Jiang Fei was the only one in Tallgeese that dared to build such a huge pce in an open ce. In the eyes of other powerful people, he was definitely the definition of a young and ignorant person.

    Although he had aplished a considerable feat of killing three Ultralisks, those three were not the strongest type. Moreover, the other strong ones in Tallgeese had only heard of such a thing. They had not seen his performance with their own eyes. So, even though they acknowledged Jiang Fei¡¯s status as a powerful person, they did not believe that he was strong enough to ignore the invasion of Ultralisks.

    ¡°Sir, please have a seat while you wait here. I¡¯ll inform you when the meeting begins. In the meantime, if you need anything, please tell me! I will try my best to serve you!¡± The bunny girl talked to Jiang Fei in a flirty manner after bringing the three of them to a room.

    ¡°How shameless!¡± Sar red at the bunny girl. Although Jiang Fei had not epted her, she assumed that she was his woman. Now that another woman was seducing him in front of her, it made her very unhappy.

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Jiang Fei waved, gesturing to the bunny girl to leave. He sympathized with these women.

    In Tallgeese, powerful women like Kaa¡¯lna were a minority. Most women had to depend on the strong to survive. So, of course, these women would be greatly attracted to someone young yet powerful like Jiang Fei. Moreover, since Judgement Day wasing, it was understandable that this bunny girl wanted to stick to him to ensure her survival.

    ¡°Any thoughts about the meeting?¡± Jiang Fei asked Kaa¡¯lna and Sar after the bunny girl left.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but you have to be careful of one old guy. His name is Bargh.¡± Kaa¡¯lna was indeed well-informed.

    ¡°Bargh?¡± Jiang Fei raised a brow.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the ruler of Teardarth. I don¡¯t know how strong he is specifically, but I¡¯m certain that he¡¯s very strong. Very, very strong!¡± Kaa¡¯lna paused for a moment, then said something that shocked Jiang Fei. ¡°He¡¯s the only one among the strong ones who has survived three Judgement Days! Who knows if it might actually be more than three!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Fei was really surprised.

    ¡°Other than this guy and his men, very few people can survive Judgement Day. So, I think he¡¯s ying dirty. Sir, you have to be more careful when dealing with him,¡± Kaa¡¯lna warned.

    ¡°ying dirty?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Well, I heard this from someone who survived thest Judgement Day. It seems like Bargh has ways to conclude a deal with the Ultralisks. He would direct them to attack the others, and the Ultralisks would let him off the hook at this price,¡± Kaa¡¯lna said.

    ¡°For real?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. As Ultralisks were creatures of low intelligence, it was difficult tomunicate with them even through anguage tranting device. Ultralisks only knew how to kill. How could they possibly make a deal with other creatures?

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. That guy didn¡¯t say much, and Bargh killed him shortly after,¡± Kaa¡¯lna shook her head.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay more attention to him.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he made a mental note to watch out for him.

    The three of them did not have to wait too long. Early the next morning, the bunny girl came to inform them that the meeting was about to begin. When she looked at Jiang Fei, there seemed to be some resentment in her eyes. It seemed like she was ming him for not asking her to help him with anything the day before.

    All three followed her through theplicated underground passage. Soon, they arrived at a spacious underground hall which was decorated magnificently. In the middle of the hall, there was a huge round table encircled by twenty-four chairs.

    Of the twenty-four chairs, six were red, located on six pointed tips of the hexagram on the table. There were three ck chairs between every two pointed sides.

    ¡°Sir, please have a seat!¡± The bunny girl brought Jiang Fei to a red chair. It was clear that the six red chairs belonged to the rulers of the six upieds.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then sat down. At this time, three red chairs were already upied.

    ¡°Both of you should sit too.¡± Jiang Fei said to Kaa¡¯Ina and Sar while he pointed to the chairs beside him.

    ¡°Sir, we came here with you without receiving an invitation letter, so there¡¯s no seat for us.¡± Kaa¡¯lna shrugged. Had she not join Jiang Fei, she would have been able to sit on one of the ck chairs. Now, however, she was his subordinate. So, she could only stand behind him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He realized he had been careless. They had obviously arranged the seats this way on purpose. The rulers of the sixs would be seated at the pointed tips of the hexagram, ranked in no particr order. This way, there would be no conflicts due to seating issues.

    Naturally, the smaller leaders would only be able to sit on the second-ss ck chairs. For those like Kaa¡¯Ina who were subordinates, they had no right to sit even if they were sufficiently strong.

    The guests arrived one after another, and soon the chairs around the table were filled. Only one red chair was left empty. Jiang Fei guessed that it was Bargh¡¯s seat.

    Looking around, among all the attendees present, Jiang Fei only knew one person, and that person was seated right next to him.

    It was Wien, the guy who he had beaten to a pulp just a few days ago. Of course, he was too embarrassed to join Jiang Fei, so he was naturally included in the list of invitees from Dhiras.

    Wien was one of the stronger leaders in Dhiras, so he was seated next to Jiang Fei, the King of Dhiras!

    Jiang Fei was not particrly bothered by this, but it was really awkward for Wien as he was sitting right next to a guy who had just kicked his ass a few days ago. The worst thing was that he could not even say anything. Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had been deeply engraved in his heart. So, he was extremely afraid that he would anger him somehow. If that happened, he might not even be able to live to see Judgement Day.

 Chapter 1382 - Bargh the Bjolnian

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Bargh the Bjolnian</h4>

    Jiang Fei sat down with the rest of the mittee¡±, and only after thirty minutes of waiting did Bargh arrive.

    What took Jiang Fei by surprise was the fact that Bargh was not a Valsalrian, but a being that was very simr to humans. From afar, one would identify him as a European man; he had a tall rugged figure, a slightlyrger nose with a tall bridge, blue eyes, and shiny blonde hair that extended down to his neck. Upon closer inspection, Jiang Fei noticed one feature that differentiated him from, what spacenoids would call Terrans. It was a tiny, three-centimeter-long scar right in the middle of his forehead, above and between his eyes.

    Bjolnian

    Combat Level: 11,000,000

    Note: A powerful race native to the Bjolnir. Possesses two extreme pr consciousness. When their third eye is closed, a Bjolnian is deemed as the most sincere and kind race that would not hesitate to assist others. When their third eye is opened and active, their extremely vicious and violent nature is released.

    Shocked, Jiang Fei found it hard to believe that a man such as Bargh could be vicious. He walked with a limp the entire way from the entrance to the front-most seat, plus he looked sickly and pasty like a Stage 4 cancer patient. How could such a man be violent? His two eyes reflected nothing more than the kind person that he was. If one were to exaggerate, he might even be the famous Mother Theresa, just... in an alien body.

    ¡°I suppose he opens his third eye on Judgment Day,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself based on what Kaa¡¯lna had informed him earlier.

    ¡°My apologies, fellow respected men and women,¡± Bargh addressed themittee with the utmost respect before he took a seat.

    ¡°Sir Bargh, your excessive humility is too much for us to bear. We¡¯ve only just arrived ourselves. Please, take no offense in tardiness,¡± said the other leaders from Teardarth. It mattered not how Bargh behaved. As long as Bargh remained the strongest entity in all of Tallgeese, everyone would bow their heads to respect the man.

    ¡°Thank you for such kinds words. Ah, what a delight. There are so many new faces here. It is a blessing to have you attend this meeting for your mere presence brings new hope to my gloomy world,¡± Bargh said. The conversation shifted from greetings to mundane exchanges of status updates, and finally, Judgement Day.

    ¡°Now... to the main issue at hand. Judgement Day is fast approaching, and everyone knows the importance of this day. I propose we assist each other in understanding everyone¡¯s strengths and weaknesses in hopes that we can all help each other survive the dreaded event,¡± said Bargh, furrowing his eyebrows to show his seriousness.

    ¡°Well said, Mr. Bargh. We would all like to survive and die of old age. However, we do not know about Judgement Day and what will befall us. I¡¯ve heard about the great Mr. Bargh and how he was able to survive multiple ounts. What is your secret for survival?¡± one of the leaders asked.

    ¡°There is no secret. I survive with strength and luck. Thetter ys a bigger role than I¡¯d like to admit. Nevertheless, I shall brief everyone on the uing day,¡± said Bargh, lowering his head and ying down his status. He then proceeded to exin the nature of Judgement Day.

    ¡°Judgement Day, or the apocalypse, or the Culling, or whatever name it has, is the mass gathering of Ultralisks. Every three years, give or take a few months, Ultralisks perform their mating ritual to propagate their kind. As everyone knows, for any race to procreate and give birth to future generations, various resources pertaining to their own nature are required. Ultralisks need food... Energy, to be blunt. Hence, a month before the mating ritual takes ce, they will, hunt en masse and feed as much as they can. Hence, we need to survive the hunting period, and after a certain period, they will leave us alone.¡±

    Everyone kept quiet but some took down notes.

    ¡°What should we be wary about?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°If you mean what we should fear the most, that would be the overwhelming number of Ultralisks participating in this bloodbath.¡± He paused a bit before he added, ¡°My apologies, that¡¯s the least of our problems as, in rare cases, a Gctic-type Ultralisk will appear. I was lucky enough to never encounter such a beast or else... I wouldn¡¯t be sitting here talking with all of you,¡± Bargh said.

    ¡°Do you have any advice for us?¡± someone else asked since Bargh was the only person, generally speaking¡ªwithout a valid consensus¡ªwho had survived three world-ending events. His past achievements lent credence to any advice he had on surviving Judgement Day.

    ¡°I¡¯d suggest sticking with guerri tactics and avoid fighting directly with one. Due to the sheer number of Ultralisks, no matter how strong you are alone or in a group, it¡¯s impossible to fight against thousands of Ultralisks at the same time. That being said, one must have a certain level of strength to engage an Ultralisk. If you aren¡¯t confident in your own strength, it¡¯s best for you to just partner with another fighter.¡±

    While everyone was busy soaking in all the knowledge that Bargh was giving away, Jiang Fei raised his hand to interrupt him.

    ¡°What do you n on doing during Judgement Day?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Me?¡± Bargh replied, turning to look at the source of the question before saying, ¡°Honestly, I am one who will go with the flow. However, my priorities will always be tending to my children. They are still young and have much to learn.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded, disying a reaction that was not out of the ordinary. However, despite Bargh¡¯s sincere exnation of his actions, Jiang Fei managed to find a w in his reasoning.

    Bargh was exining what he would do like everything was ording to n. It was as if Bargh had zero doubts about surviving Judgement Day and was cing his effort in helping others. It would seem that Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s advice was not for naught after all. Unless one was as strong as Theon, how else could a single person hold so much confidence in facing thousands of Ultralisks?

    The rest of the meeting was simply a Q&A session with Bargh. Jiang Fei was not interested in that as he continuously poured his attention into observing Bargh¡¯s every action. Due to that, Jiang Fei may have missed some details about the meeting, but he noticed one ring feature about Bargh. While the others were still conducting the Q&A session normally, Bargh had been consciously asking about their defenses, masking it by providing suggestions to improve their formation and troops.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, what ns do you have to survive Judgement Day? Perhaps I could advise you on how to improve them?¡± Bargh asked when he noticed that Jiang Fei had not spoken since hisst question.

    Truth be told, Bargh was intrigued by Jiang Fei¡¯s existence. He was too young in the cosmic scale, yet he managed to wrestle over the throne of Dhiras. That alone spoke volumes of his capabilities. Not to mention, he had been noticing a certain re and found that Jiang Fei had been observing him since the start of the meeting. It was not the same kind of look that the others were giving him while they paid attention to his words and advice. Jiang Fei was different. The look in that young Terran¡¯s eyes was not the same as the others, and it was a cause to be wary.

    ¡°Well... I don¡¯t have ns at the moment. At most, I¡¯ll simply run when I¡¯m in danger,¡± Jiang Fei answered vaguely. He had his own personal shuttle. If Theon was not there to save him at thest minute, he could escape easily.

    ¡°Run? Do you have the means to escape the Ausvia System?¡± Someone noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s words and quickly focused on him. At that instant, Jiang Fei became the center of attention. If there was a way to leave the entire system, they would not have to worry about an Ultralisk Uprising.

    ¡°Crap,¡± Jiang Fei murmured to himself when he identally ignited the me of curiosity in the others. They were clearly dying to know how Jiang Fei was going to run.

    Just as Jiang Fei racked his brain, thinking of a way to clear the ¡°misunderstanding¡±, a bright light shed in front of him, and a small, metallic box teleported in.

    The box whirled a bit and revealed a small orifice, which projected a hologram of a Valsalrian army official.

    ¡°In ordance with the will of Lord Aino, Officer Jiang Fei and Officer Sar are hereby summoned to return to the Carldish Fort. Please be ready to be teleported,¡± said the Valsalrian officer.

 Chapter 1383 - More than Willing

    <h4>Chapter 1383: More than Willing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Did he just reject a return order?¡±

    ¡°That was an order to return to the Carldish Fort, right?¡±

    ...

    The entire room gasped in shock and had surprised outbursts.

    ¡°Just who has his back?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. Whoever has that kid¡¯s back must have been powerful enough to recall him!¡±

    ¡°Hold that thought! No one¡¯s going to discuss the fact that he¡¯s been given a chance to leave this damn ce?!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Aino must be at his limits,¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. That oue was only one of his guesses.

    Theon the Plunderer had ¡°publicly¡± made himself known to Aino, and Jiang Fei was but a hitchhiker on that publicity.

    The truth was more embarrassing than Aino would like to admit. No matter how powerful and terrifying Jiang Fei¡¯s support was, Aino had to punish Jiang Fei for his crimes as a means to save face.

    Jiang Fei was akin to those sons of famous powerful politicians. He had been caughtmitting a crime, and to enforce justice, Jiang Fei needed to be punished. However, after a certain period of time, once the heat died down, the father or powerful individual of power would secretly remove the son from said punishment. As such, the public would not know what happened to Jiang Fei and thought that he was serving time for his crime. That way, the figure of power would be able to maintain the favor of the masses and avoid wronging the wrong person. In this case, Aino did not want to wrong Theon.

    Any civilization with an advanced enough social construct would tend to resort to such methods to handle wrongdoers. Jiang Fei just happened to be one enjoying the benefits. Sar was able to ride the wave of excitement, probably because of Trakus¡¯ plea.

    ¡°0541, what do you think of this?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The return order should be genuine since Aino would not want you to die in the middle of an Ultralisk uprising. He is desperate to do something for you lest his treasures get looted away by Theon,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hearing an answer,¡± Jiang Fei added. 0541¡¯s had reached a point where his behavioral pattern waspletely human. He could even avoid revealing his answer and mask it over with wisecracks.

    ¡°Alright, I do not think that you should leave so soon,¡± 0541 finally caved in and answered.

    ¡°Your reason being?¡±

    ¡°To be fair, fighting against a wave of Ultralisks will prove to be challenging training for you. With Theon behind you at all times, what is there to worry about in terms of inserting yourself in dangerous situations? Should you remain, you could develop your own army and reap the benefits after a certain period of time. Should you fail and lethal threats are looming close, Theon would surely help you go through such a threat. From where I stand, I see no reason to leave,¡± 0541 exined.

    ¡°That was what I was thinking actually,¡± Jiang Fei said. However, instead of worrying about his own wellbeing, Jiang Fei was taking the remaining soldiers of the 13th Division into consideration.

    If he left, all of his soldiers, those who had imed to pledge their fealty to him, would surely die during the Ultralisk uprising. Theon did not care about the rest of the army besides Jiang Fei. As safe as he was right then, Jiang Fei wanted to leave a surviving route for his troops. Basically, Jiang Fei did not face any risk of dying. He could reap the benefits of the cloak of protection he had been wearing and do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± 0541 added.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Remember Meteor?¡±

    ¡°The Federation Hypercruiser that we took over during the war?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Correct. That ship is currently approaching this system! It is being dispatched to pick you up!¡±

    ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but I recall asking you to seize control of the ship,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Indeed I have!¡± 0541 replied happily. The ship was originally too far for 0541 to even establish a stable connection, but now, as it approached the system, 0541 was not only able to secure a stable connection, he was inplete control of the ship.

    ¡°Do you have control right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°Good. Seize the ship at once and bring it into teleportation range. Should we ever fail to hold off the Ultralisk uprising, use the ship and teleport us away!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Meteor was a Hypercruiser so powerful andrge that instantly teleporting soldiers in the tens of thousands was only child¡¯s y.

    ¡°Aye, Captain!¡± 0541 acknowledged the order and instantly shut the ship down. All manner ofmunication that was not permitted by 0541 was turned off.

    ¡°Sar, what do you think about this? Do you want to leave this ce?¡± Jiang Fei turned to Sar and whispered.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I think,¡± Sar answered simply.

    ¡°Well, what if I told you that I wasn¡¯t leaving?¡± Jiang Fei dered. Even though his voice was very soft, everyone in the room heard him and reacted ordingly.

    ¡°He¡¯s rejecting the return order?!¡±

    ¡°He must be crazy! Hey, if you don¡¯t want to leave, let me! Tell them to let me go!¡±

    ¡°What a spoiled brat. Does he really think he can survive the Ultralisk uprising?¡±

    ...

    Seeing how Jiang Fei had intentionally given up on a lifeline that had been so graciously offered to him, the leaders in the room could not help but feel contempt for Jiang Fei. Even Bargh was inclined to think negatively of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Well, that makes things easier. I shall remain here as well,¡± Sar dered quickly. She had already nted herself in the decision to remain by Jiang Fei¡¯s side, even in the face of death.

    Caitians were a species that picked their life partners carefully, and once they decided on one, they would not change their life partner for as long as they lived. Even though Jiang Fei had not verbally or non-verbally expressed his intention to take Sar for himself, the catgirl had already decided on her own to be Jiang Fei¡¯s partner. Henceforth, if Jiang Fei decided to remain in Tallgeese to fight the lethal force of Ultralisks, she would remain by his side.

    ¡°Argh... Two fools!¡±

    ¡°Have they lost their minds?¡±

    ¡°What good is Tallgeese when one can even enjoy being in prison somewhere else?!¡±

    ...

    Some timeter, the room fell into dead silence.

    ¡°Why are you so willing to stay with me?¡± Jiang Fei asked, feeling a little touched.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask me again for I am more than willing to stay by your side,¡± Sar stuck her tongue out and made a funny face at Jiang Fei as she gave him a decisive answer. No matter howpetent she was in dealing with matters about military affairs, she was still, by her age, an adolescent who was yet to be considered an adult of her species.

    ¡°F*ck,¡± Jiang Fei hummed to himself. Judging from the nature of her responses, Jiang Fei immediately recognized that he had picked up another female to join his harem ¡°fleet¡±. Instead of being happy about it, he had grown annoyed with the number of girls who had been falling for him! No matter how frustrated he felt about it, there was always another girl who was willing to put her life before his. As a man, he had to take responsibility to protect her.

    ¡°Alright, then. Tell Lord Aino that we reject the return order,¡± Jiang Fei dered to the hologram before he crushed the box with his bare hands. To be honest, the person in the hologram was but a mere electronic generated image. There was no one operating it on the other side because when 0541 took over the ship and all manner ofmunication ceased to function, a state of panic erupted on board and no one was free enough to talk to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°With that, I shall leave with a parting wish. I hope that all of us will work together to face the uing Judgement Day!¡±

    After that, Jiang Fei excused himself, leaving the meeting room with Sar and Kaa¡¯lna. Everyone, even the good-hearted Bargh could not help but look at Jiang Fei as if they were looking at a psycho. Everything he did was out of nature and considered... stupid as well as crazy!

 Chapter 1384 - Breaking the Limiter

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Breaking the Limiter</h4>

    Back on Dhiras, Jiang Fei produced too much Ultralisk meat for Sar to distribute to all of his soldiers. Judgement Day was quickly approaching, and it would be a waste if Jiang Fei kept the meat for himself and did not use it to strengthen his soldiers.

    Fervor rose once more when everyone received more Ultralisk meat that they could ingest safely. To feed was to grow stronger, and logically speaking, they would have a higher chance of surviving the uing threat.

    News about Ultralisk meat being vastly distributed amongst those under Jiang Fei¡¯s banner spread throughout the, and soon, even others got wind of it. In no time, leaders of different settlements extended their request through Kaa¡¯lna in hopes that they could be one of those valuable Ultralisk meat recipients. If the rumors about their enhancing capability were true, it would only be natural for them to covet the meat of an Ultralisk.

    Leaders of various settlements from others in the system had reached out via different methods in hopes of receiving some Ultralisk meat. Although they provided a plethora of reasons, their ultimate goal was the same as the rest; to strengthen their fellow men in an attempt to survive Judgement Day.

    ¡°Heh, I couldn¡¯t care less about them all! Let them rot for thinking I¡¯m that gullible!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed after Kaa¡¯lna was done with her report. Those leaders would never bend the knee for him, yet when death was looming over, every one of them came to him, basically begging him!

    Jiang Fei was always striving for efficiency. He believed in training one good man to be as strong as ten rather than raising an army of a hundred who were not as good as that one man. Why waste resources when he could simply pour them all into his own men? At the very least, they were trustworthy to a certain extent.

    Already against the leaders of his own, Jiang Fei was not any nicer to the leaders of the settlements on others. During the previous Ultralisk attack, they had been anything but helpful. Jiang Fei alone killed the beasts, so why should he share the meat with those who would rather cross their arms in leisure. Jiang Fei had grown old enough to behave in a selfish and egocentric manner. He would no longer be giving out freebies to those with sob stories and crocodile tears.

    ¡°I¡¯d clean that up a bit before telling the others. That being said, I think what you¡¯re doing might be considered offensive. You could be making enemies before facing the Ultralisk,¡± Kaa¡¯Ina suggested worriedly.

    ¡°I doubt they would dare toe and fight me before Judgement Day,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. When their habitat itself was already against the living,ing to incite war with another settlement would only lead to doom. Jiang Fei knew that no wise leader would want to challenge him, not before Judgement Day arrived anyway.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to determine. Some may be desperate enough to do something rash,¡± Kaa¡¯lna insisted. If there were people desperate enough to fight to survive, they might resort to breaking the pot, bringing Jiang Fei down with them should they find it necessary.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let them try. Let them know that I, Jiang Fei, do not stir trouble but wee it!¡± said Jiang Fei with a certain aura. It was only natural that the stronger he grew, the more confident he was.

    After he discussed the matter with Kaa¡¯lna for a short while, Jiang Fei returned to his room while Kaa¡¯lna went out to do his bidding. Once there was no one around, Jiang Fei began to talk about the nature of his own limitation with 0541.

    ¡°Have you figured out the problem?¡±

    ¡°Aye, Captain. So far, I have not reached a conclusive answer yet.¡±

    0541 had been testing many factors that could limit Jiang Fei¡¯s growth, but so far, he had not found anything that was an obvious obstacle.

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not a human limitation,¡± Jiang Fei said worriedly. Even though he would never give up on being human, he would genuinely be disgruntled if the limit on his growth was indeed due to his genes.

    ¡°We cannot eliminate that possibility just yet,¡± 0541 tried to reason with him, but he was not doing so well. Truth be told, Jiang Fei¡¯s current condition closely matched the limitations of a race. However, there was still one more option left on the table.

    ¡°Is there a way topletely ascertain that?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have already gone through all possible tests except one,¡± 0541 said, hesitantly.

    ¡°Which is?¡±

    ¡°The limit break.¡±

    ¡°Sounds direct.¡±

    ¡°It is. Every life form has a limiter embedded in their genes, and one way to break past that limit is to expose oneself to a life and death situation. However, if your strength remains stagnant after said event...¡± 0541 ended his sentence there. Still, Jiang Fei knew what he was going to say. If he failed to grow stronger after a decisive battle, Jiang Fei would have hit the threshold of a human¡¯s strength. Unless Jiang Fei gave up on being human entirely, Jiang Fei would remain as strong as he was, forever.

    ¡°A life and death battle, huh...¡± Jiang Fei hummed to himself. He shot to his feet when he suddenly concocted a brilliant n. Finding a decisive battle any day now would be impossible but what about the uing uprising of the Ultralisks? That would y right into Jiang Fei¡¯s goal of breaking past his limit! If fighting thousands of Ultralisks failed to help Jiang Fei break his limiter, nothing would.

    ¡°0541, I¡¯ve reached a decision!¡± Jiang Fei said decisively.

    ¡°Which is?¡± 0541 curiously asked. It had been a while since Jiang Fei disyed such tenacity and determination.

    ¡°If the oue indicates that my limitation is truly due to me being human, I want you to remind me to return to Earth after surviving Judgement Day,¡± Jiang Fei dered. If he did not seed in breaking the limits of his strength, he would return to Earth and spent the rest of his human life with the girls he had longed for.

    ¡°But, what if you seed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return to Earth!¡± Jiang Fei said, smiling.

    ¡°Ar... Buh... What?¡± 0541 stammered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Earth to fetch the girls! They¡¯ll join me on my adventures in space!¡± Jiang Fei said. He had never dared to bring the girls along with him in space because he possessed zero confidence in protecting himself, much less protecting others.

    If he could break his limits, even if he could not, within a certain duration time and reach Aino¡¯sbat level, he would still have the means as well as methods to protect his own family. Additionally, he had support from the great Plunderer, Theon! Technically speaking, there was nothing for him to fear!

    ¡°Noted. I shall remind you the day after Judgement Day!¡± 0541 said. With that, the coordinates of Earth were patched into Meteor¡¯s system. As soon as Jiang Fei gave the green light, 0541 would teleport Jiang Fei back to the ship and return to Earth.

    The key that would determine the sess or failure in breaking Jiang Fei¡¯s limiter was the future. If Jiang Fei failed, he would be spending the rest of his life on Earth as any other human would. However, if he seeded in breaking the limiter, he would be fetching the girls to join him on his never-ending adventures in infinite space!

 Chapter 1385 - A War before Judgement Day

    <h4>Chapter 1385: A War before Judgement Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Knowing full well that Judgement Day was approaching but not when exactly, the tension in the entire Ausvia System increased by the day. Peace was but the calm before the storm, and itsted for almost a month. Jiang Fei and his men kept themselves in lockdown, training and cultivating their own strength.

    s, the more impatient men were not able to keep calm during such a tense period. As a result, when the tension broke, it erupted spectacrly in the form of brawls. It started with just a single man engaging another who had ¡°insisted¡± on fighting. However, as the situation escted¡ªand it did fairly quickly¡ªthe brawl grewrger andrger to the point that one could even call it a war. Even so, no lives were taken, only bruises and cuts were dealt. Such wounds healed overnight, and the men had only done so to ease their stress.

    ¡°My lord, I bring ill winds from the others,¡± Kaa¡¯lna greeted Jiang Fei before she delivered the bad news.

    Jiang Fei sat up on his bed, and after he made sure that no one else was snooping around, he said, ¡°Do tell.¡±

    ¡°I have reason to believe that an unknown number of settlement leaders on others are conspiring against you. I suspect they willunch an assault on this pce before the arrival of the Ultralisks.¡±

    ¡°Do you have more insight on the matter?¡± Jiang Fei asked further.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I do not. However, I think it may have something to do with Bargh,¡± Kaa¡¯lna expressed her concern.

    ¡°Let¡¯s assume it has,¡± Jiang Fei said. Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s whispers were almost urate, and given that the Ausvia System¡¯s situation lent credence to the matter, Bargh may have opened his third eye and unleashed the devil within. However he was, he may have persuaded the other leaders to unite and attack Jiang Fei. It was a possibility that Jiang Fei could not afford to ignore.

    ¡°The question that remains is, what shall we do about it?¡± Kaa¡¯Ina asked.

    Jiang Fei remained quiet as he paced around his room. After he moved in circles a few times, Jiang Fei called out for Sar.

    ¡°I have here the final batch of Ultralisk meat. Distribute them to our soldiers and order them not to partake in any conflict on the outside. Have them focus purely on self-improvement,¡± Jiang Fei whispered.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be forming alliances with the leaders of the other settlements on this?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s order for Sar, Kaa¡¯lna had assumed that Jiang Fei was going to tackle the problem all by himself.

    ¡°Alliance? Do you really think there¡¯s such a thing in this wretchednd?¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. He would rather face all of his enemies alone than risk having a potential back-stabber hiding within his ranks.

    ¡°So it shall be.¡± Kaa¡¯lna nodded as she caved in. No matter what Jiang Fei wanted to do, Kaa¡¯lna had pledged her fealty to Jiang Fei¡¯s cause and would not express any signs of disagreement on any matter.

    ¡°Now, please, leave me alone for a bit,¡± Jiang Fei said, gesturing to both Sar and Kaa¡¯lna to leave the room.

    As soon as the two left the room, Jiang Fei asked 0541, ¡°How¡¯s the ship? Have you made modifications to the teleportation system?¡±

    ¡°Aye. Meteor is ready at yourmand. All crew members andbatants on board the ship are currently being imprisoned and disabled with nerve gas. The teleportation system has been enhanced to beam up arge number of soldiers at one time. Give me the word, and I will teleport everyone in a snap!¡±

    While Jiang Fei was unable to further strengthen himself, he did not lie in bed and do nothing. When the chance showed itself, Jiang Fei snuck onto Meteor, and with 0541¡¯s help, he moved all disabledbatants and crew members into the brig. Jiang Fei had now fully taken over the entire ship. ording to his n, if the Ultralisk uprising proved to be too much for him to bear, 0541 would instantly teleport him and all of his soldiers onto the ship, then leave the Ausvia System entirely.

    ¡°Keep the ship within range and hidden from everyone! Well, I don¡¯t mind other people discovering it but it should never be an Ultralisk,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Rx, hiding from others just so happens to be my specialty,¡± 0541 boasted. Even if they went extinct for more than 10,000 years, Namekian technology in stealth and spatial maniption would be at the forefront even now. Even though there were technologies that have been developed to detect such a system, the Namekian stealth system would still be effective against lower intelligence life forms like an Ultralisk, for example.

    Now that the absolute means of escape had been secured, Jiang Fei was able to calm down even when the omen of an attack was as clear as the sun in the sky. If they left him alone, Jiang Fei would even not mind lending a hand as long as it did not affect the final oue. However, if they insisted on pressuring Jiang Fei with enmity, Jiang Fei would not have to do anything but run and hide. The uprising alone would be sufficient to wipe the and the entire system clean.

    The peace before the stormsted for another two days, and the tense atmosphere reached its peak. It was too quiet. Stressed men were no longer fighting each other, and there seemed to be peace in all sixs in the Ausvia System.

    ¡°They¡¯reing! I can feel it!¡± Kaa¡¯lna came to Jiang Fei and reported her findings.

    ¡°Come one,e all. Better for them to regret now thanter,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. With the absolute condition of victory at hand, Jiang Fei weed any kind of conflict. The Core of Will was charged with energy to the brim, and Jiang Fei himself was well-rested. Instead of fearing a war, he craved one. At the very least, if he could trigger the ¡°decisive battle¡± before the dawn of Judgement Day, he would strike gold.

    One night passed, and the morning, Jiang Fei received a transmission. The transmission was a message written and signed by four leaders of the highest authority on their respecteds. The message was in and simple; it asked Jiang Fei to share the Ultralisk meat he had with them so that everyone could fight on equal grounds.

    ¡°Heh, so much for keeping myself hidden,¡± Jiang Fei snorted when he read the transmission. Of the signatures embedded in the transmission, Bargh was not amongst them.

    Generally speaking, Bargh was trying to show that he was not going to endorse such an act of war. He was able to trick the others but not Jiang Fei. Who else besides Bargh had the power to persuade four rulers to unite against Jiang Fei?

    ¡°Kaa¡¯lna, do you think that three-eyed bastard will surface?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hard to say. Remember the man who survived the third uprising but was killed by Bargh himself? I managed to get some information about Bargh from him. Bargh was cunning. If I were in his shoes, I would wait until the four leaders and you fight each other. Once you wear each other out, then I¡¯d strike all of you at the same time,¡± Kaa¡¯lna exined.

    ¡°You are assuming an oue in which I lose the fight. How about the opposite?¡± Jiang Fei chuckled as he spoke.

    ¡°Do we even have a chance?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I don¡¯t see any way we could lose!¡± Jiang Fei replied confidently with a smug.

    The moment Jiang Fei smiled ever so confidently, Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s heart was moved. In human words, she was extremely infatuated! Jiang Fei was disying all the traits that she would want in her life-long partner; he was young, strong, mysterious, yet benign without ill-intent. He was unlike the son of Aino who was on the extreme end of the spectrum, the kind whom Kaa¡¯lna or perhaps all females of every species and race would reject.

    ¡°I see another oue. If both you and the four leaders end up equal in strength, Bargh will remain passive and collect what¡¯s left of us. But, if we are stronger, he will wear the halo of justice and stop the fight,¡± Kaa¡¯lna added.

    ¡°Smart. Now you¡¯re thinking in a cunning way!¡± Jiang Fei praised. Bargh had set himself up in a good position. No matter which side he supported, in the end, he woulde out of it with benefits.

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m not as cunning as him. How else would he survive three Judgement Days?¡± Kaa¡¯lna sighed.

    ¡°That streak ends now. He will not survive the fourth,¡± Jiang Fei snapped.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°No matter how many ns he has, do you really think he can fend off a Gctic-type Ultralisk?¡± Jiang Fei snorted, smiling from ear to ear.

 Chapter 1386 - A Test of Loyalty

    Chapter 1386: A Test of Loyalty

    ¡°A Gctic-type?!¡± Kaa¡¯lna spat, nearly soiling herself.

    ¡°Calm down,¡± Jiang Fei quickly retorted.

    ¡°But, where... H-How do you know such a thing?¡± Kaa¡¯lna stuttered as she asked.

    ¡°The less you know,¡± said Jiang Fei as he turned away.

    ¡°But, if there really is a Gctic-typeing, we will be swallowed in its wake!¡± Kaa¡¯lna pushed on.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll let it kill everyone here? Well... my soldiers, you, and Sar. The others are excluded. I have a n. In the event that I fail to fight it, I will take everyone with me and leave the system,¡± said Jiang Fei, revealing his secret n.

    ¡°Leave? You can do that?¡± Kaa¡¯lna gasped.

    ¡°Yes, I have a Hypercruiser in close orbit within the Ausvia System. I am in control of the ship and can teleport us all with a snap of a finger. However, I need you to remain quiet about this. I want to take this opportunity to conduct a test of loyalty on all my soldiers,¡± Jiang Fei paced closer toward Kaa¡¯lna and said.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Kaa¡¯lna sighed in relief. At that point, the mystery shrouding Jiang Fei¡¯s entire character had grown thicker. How could a person being sentenced to remain at the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost own a Hypercruiser and even position it within the Ausvia System? What kind of person was he? Who had his back? How did he manage to get himself a return order and reject it tantly?!

    As shrouded as Jiang Fei was in mysteries, Kaa¡¯lna remained confident in him. She was never more certain that Jiang Fei was the man she wanted to be with.

    ...

    The transmission that was sent to Jiang Fei had a deadline for his reply. Despite Jiang Fei¡¯s many preparations, it had already been twenty-two hours, and in two more hours, the deadline would be upon him.

    ¡°Sar, gather the troops,¡± said Jiang Fei during thosest two hours.

    ¡°Aye aye,¡± Sar said before she left. Thirty minutester, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s soldiers gathered in the courtyard. With an unlimited supply of Ultralisk meat, Jiang Fei¡¯s original squad, the infantry units of the 13th Division had grown so strong, even stronger than the other new soldiers. Concurrently, the 13th Division soldiers had reached an averagebat level of 220,000 while the others were only at 200,000.

    ¡°Gather round,¡± Jiang Fei said, announcing himself to the crowd.

    All the soldiers quickly got into a neat formation and saluted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready for you, sir!¡± Sar said, representing the entire 13th Division.

    ¡°At ease,dies and gentlemen,¡± Jiang Fei said, smiling contentedly.

    ¡°So... does the taste of Ultralisk¡¯s meat fare well?¡± Jiang Fei teased.

    ¡°All too well, sir!¡±

    ¡°Brilliant!¡±

    ¡°Superb!¡±

    ¡°A miracle meat! My strength has almost doubled since I¡¯ve eaten it!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Everyone poured their praises on the alien meat, and while some could not deny the horrid taste of such a meal, they would dly feast on it as it granted them strength! While the 13th Division soldiers had an unlimited supply of meat to consume, the other soldiers had also managed to get a hold of some. Although they were not able to grow stronger at an elerated rate, they were still able to improve, even if just by a fraction.

    ¡°I¡¯m d everyone likes them. It just so happens that I have received a request! They want me to surrender our hard-earned loot to them! What should I do?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°F*ck them!¡±

    ¡°Tell them to sod off!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve haven¡¯t had enough of it and someone else wants all of the Ultralisk meat? I¡¯ll fight them for it!¡±

    The entire courtyard exploded with rage. They had been tasting the sweet nectar of power that was the Ultralisk meat, and someone else wanted to rob them of their blessing. It was only natural for them to throw a fit and fight.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. It has been twenty-two hours since thest transmission, and in less than two hours, they will being for us,¡± Jiang Fei teased slowly.

    ¡°To arms!¡±

    ¡°Commander Jiang Fei! Give us the order to fight!¡±

    ¡°We will crush them!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei had not mentioned the nature of their enemy. The soldiers just assumed that it was the leaders of other settlements on Dhiras and thought they held the absolute advantage.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see everyone so hyped about defending our loot. However, I must warn you that our opponents are the leaders of fours in the Ausvia System,¡± Jiang Fei revealed.

    ¡°Sh*t.¡±

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    The fire that burnt so violently not two seconds ago died down instantly. After living in the Outpost for some time, all of the soldiers had been briefed about the existence of other settlements on others, and of course, their leaders as well. Jiang Fei may have been strong, but the other leaders had credence to their names for being able to survive so long.

    ¡°So what if they¡¯re from others? Commander Jiang Fei is the strongest one of all! Give us the order to attack, sir! We will fight them all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! To arms! To arms!¡±

    Inparison, many of the 13th Division soldiers were in support of Jiang Fei. One could even say that they were Jiang Fei¡¯s diehard fans. Their reasoning was simple and straightforward. No one besides Jiang Fei had treated them so well! Who in the entire known universe would provide unlimited supply of Ultralisk meat to their soldiers? Furthermore, Judgement Day was getting closer, and if one could grow stronger, what was better than sticking with the leader who facilitated that wish? Jiang Fei himself had even disyedbat prowess that no other had shown before. More importantly, Jiang Fei was the benefactor and savior of all the 13th Division soldiers. A life debt was to be paid back in full. What better way than to repay that debt by showing their undying fealty to their savior?

    ¡°Give the order, sir! No matter the decision, I will always remain loyal to you and only you!¡± Kaa¡¯lna joined the fray and chanted her thoughts. She knew about Jiang Fei¡¯s secret ns. Since there was already a pathway to safety, there was no reason to doubt Jiang Fei anymore.

    ¡°We will too!¡±

    ¡°Count us in! To die in battle is to die with honor!¡±

    With Kaa¡¯lna pushing them further, the soldiers of the 13th Division, as well as the locals, pledged their fealty to Jiang Fei with fervor. However, there were a few men who separated themselves from the heated mass. Doubt filled their eyes as they did not want to participate in such a suicide mission.

    ¡°I, Jiang Fei, am honored to have such loyal soldiers. Please, stand with me if you wish to fight with me! As for those who are not willing, I will not force you to do so. Your life is your own to control, and if you wish only to protect yourself, I shall respect that wish and set you free,¡± Jiang Fei said. He was actually happy to see a group of soldiers unwilling to join the fight because 50,000 soldiers were a bit too many for him to handle.

    The segregation continued, and those who were willing to fight with Jiang Fei gathered closer to the pce. The hesitant ones were shown the gate of the pce. Not even ten minutes into their departure, a few who had regretted their decision tried to return, but the doors were closed for good. If they wanted to return, they would need to wait until after Judgement Day.

    ¡°Sar, please do a headcount,¡± Jiang Fei ordered once those who refused to serve left the pce ground.

    ¡°Aye,¡± Sar acknowledged, and after a few minutes, she returned with a report. More than half of the original soldiers had left, and now, there were only less than 30,000. Even though Jiang Fei had expected that oue, he was mildly infuriated at the fact that over 200 soldiers of the 13th Division left. Of course, he was not going to show his frustration publicly. Sar, on the other hand, was screeching and howling like an angry... cat.

 Chapter 1387 - Un-united Front

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Un-united Front</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    What had been done, could not be undone. The soldiers made a decision to leave the army, and Jiang Fei was not going to ept them any longer. What else could they do besides seek shelter elsewhere? As thest of the disowned soldiers left thepound, the time limit for Jiang Fei to reply to the four leader¡¯s transmission expired.

    Twenty-four hours had passed, and the four leaders of the fours were agitated. Even if Jiang Fei chose to reject them, he could at least give them a worded reply. Jiang Fei was recognized as a strong individual but in the face of four leaders from fours, the Terran boy was still too conceited on his front. The absence of his reply, be it intended or unintended, was an act akin to a p on the face.

    A few minutes after they confirm the absence of his reply, the four leaders went to work immediately. Armies were mobilized, and the main teleportation hub on Dhiras was turned on.

    ¡°It is up to us to teach that Jiang Fei a lesson he won¡¯t forget,¡± said a Valsalrian with pulsating muscle veins visible all over his face. As one of the great leaders in the Ausvia System, he had never suffered such humiliation. The anger he felt was more simr to the anger those in power felt when they were treated ¡°unfairly¡±; it was unjustified and self-centered.

    ¡°I concur,¡± said another leader, an Alderaanian. Like the twins Jiang Fei met before, this leader had the same simr features except for the shivering cold aura around him. His white, pupil-less eyes only enhanced that feature of his.

    ¡°Gentlemen, should we discuss how we are going to divide the haul after Jiang Fei¡¯s defeat?¡± said the strongest of the four leaders, a Decronian who wasrger than average.

    ¡°Equally,¡± said thest of the four leaders, a Valsalrian who was not as menacing-looking as the one before. Even so, there was a glint in his narrow eyes, the kind that schemers and swindlers generally had.

    ¡°State your reason? I have thergest and strongest army. I see no need for the lot of you to have an equal share,¡± the Decronian snorted. Huffs of mes spew out of his nostrils as he breathed.

    ¡°Lord Bison, having thergest and strongest army doesn¡¯t lend credence to your im to deny us an equal share. Although no one can deny the strength of your army, I don¡¯t see a way for you to crush that boy alone. If you can and you do, no one here willy im to the haul. You may have them all as long as you can defeat him alone. However, we have all agreed to participate in this endeavor, so the haul must be shared equally,¡± the Alderaanian retorted.

    ¡°Abel, perhaps you wish to surrender to me now or shall I destroy you and take your army for mine?¡± Bison red at the Alderaanian, standing his ground.

    ¡°Calm down, Lord Bison. Abel has only stated his opinion, a valid opinion I might say. If you are truly as strong as you im, perhaps you should fight Jiang Fei and im his prize for yourself?¡± said the smaller, more timid Valsalrian.

    ¡°T¡¯syai, I know what you are plotting. You want me to fight Jiang Fei alone, and when I am at my most vulnerable, you will strike me down and im both of us,¡± Bison snarled. Brute might be his ultimatenguage of war but he was not without brains. Had he not been the leader of a in Ausvia, he would have fallen into his cunning trap.

    ¡°Lord Bison, you are wise but your intelligence is wasted on thinking that I have such a plot in y,¡± T¡¯syai said, shrugging innocently without a shred of shame even when his plot had been clearly exposed.

    ¡°Say something, would you, Rufus?¡± Abel turned to the menacing-looking Valsalrian.

    The brutish Valsalrian kept his words to himself, crossing his arms as he stood there, stoic. It was not until Abel came over to nudge a response from him that he spoke.

    ¡°Lord Bison is stronger than all of usbined. He doesn¡¯t need our help to defeat Jiang Fei. Compared with us, he holds the authority to im the entire haul to himself,¡± Rufus dered with a straight face. Contrary to how he looked, the man excelled not with his brute strength but with his sharp mind. His statement was clearly meant to fan the mes on Bison.

    Bison was not having it. Despite appearing together on Dhiras with their armies to fight Jiang Fei together, the other three leaders were clearly plotting against one another. Even if he had not proposed the venture against Jiang Fei, the other three leaders would surely have their own ns to defeat him after he was done with Jiang Fei.

    That was how it was in the system known as Ausvia, a habitableary system where trust was only as worth as the dirt on the ground. Bison had only managed to hold it together for so long because it had not been three years. The rest of the leaders were not as strong. They knew that, hence all three of them secretly conspired together to f*ck Bison over.

    At that point, there was no turning back unless saving face meant nothing to Bison. The other three leaders could not have been more obvious in hiding their true motives. Even so, Bison was too prideful to back away. If he left now, he would forfeit fromying im to the precious Ultralisk meat once Jiang Fei was defeated. However, if he did ept the challenge and fight Jiang Fei alone, he would have to fight the other three forces that would be waiting for him to be incapacitated.

    ¡°You think I am weaker than Jiang Fei?!¡± Bison caved. He believed in his strength and truly believed that Jiang Fei was no more than a conceited brat. On the other hand... he could not give up on the Ultralisk meat.

    The Ultralisk uprising wasing, and if he could feed himself with the meat of the Ultralisk, he could at least survive Judgement Day.

    ¡°Godspeed then,¡± Abel said.

    ¡°I shall pray for your victory,¡± Rufus hummed.

    ¡°I wish nothing but victory for the great Lord Bison,¡± T¡¯syai praised.

    ¡°Do not think this is over. After I am done with that Terran boy, I wille for the rest of you,¡± Bison snarled, huffing and puffing angrily.

    Bison left the rear camp and joined his army to make the first charge while the rest remained behind to spectate the sh of two titans. To be honest, they had their reasons to pressure Bison into fighting Jiang Fei alone. Bison was strong; stronger than all of their armiesbined. If Bison¡¯s forces were not chaffed, assuming all four leaders worked together to defeat Jiang Fei, Bison might not surrender the haul and even attack the other three leaders out of spite. Secondly, it had to do with Jiang Fei himself.

    Jiang Fei had been shrouded in a thick cloud of mystery ever since he rose to fame. No one had solid intelligence on Jiang Fei other than circting rumors.

    ...

    By the time Bison and his army were seen approaching the horizon, Jiang Fei as well as his men were already ready and waiting outside the walls of his pce.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Do they actually have a n, or was that lonesome army forced to act on its own?¡± Jiang Feimented when he observed the battlefield¡¯s status from a watchtower inside the pce. It was odd that there were still armies left behind to act as reserves while only one army, being led by a single leader, came charging toward him.

    ¡°There are so many...¡±

    ¡°F*ck me... I don¡¯t wanna die yet...¡±

    ¡°Well boys, it has been an honor fighting alongside you.¡±

    ¡°One against four armies... How is that fair?!¡±

    Looking at how many soldiers were charging with fervor toward them, they could not help but feel the pressure of war and sumb to fear despite their growth in strength. They had decided to fight with Jiang Fei earlier before but being surrounded by four armies produced the kind of stress that would shake one¡¯s faith.

    ¡°Brother, we should just leave right away. There¡¯s no way we can survive fighting them!¡±

    ¡°Get it together, brother!¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die so young!¡±

    ¡°Shush! Leaving now is the same as betraying Sir Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t, we will still die!¡±

    Some of the soldiers with weak wills started to show signs of regret for pledging their fealty to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1388 - Show Me What Youâ€™ve Got

    Chapter 1388: Show Me What You¡¯ve Got

    Things on the battlefield were, from the perspective of Jiang Fei¡¯s side, terribly bad. Even as Bison¡¯s force charged closer and closer, more soldiers continued to teleport in from the main teleportation hub. The number of enemy soldiers surrounding Jiang Fei¡¯s pce was beyond quantifiable. To put it in perspective, Jiang Fei¡¯s pce was like a small ind in a sea of enemies. Their numbers were too many to even consider counting.

    ¡°We surrender! We are being held captive by Jiang Fei! Please don¡¯t hurt us!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°We are all prisoners of Jiang Fei! Spare us!¡±

    A small group of soldiers from Jiang Fei¡¯s forces threw down their weapons and fled toward the iing army. Even though they could not deny the fact that Jiang Fei had only been the best leader they had ever served, the pressure of facing an uncountable number of soldiers caused them to give everything up.

    ¡°Useless bastards!¡± Kaa¡¯lna snapped. She was the person who had taken them in and managed to get them to join Jiang Fei¡¯s banner. The look on her face when they gave up on fighting for Jiang Fei was... udylike.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Jiang Fei barked when Kaa¡¯lna was about to leap down from the watchtower to execute the deserters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time and put yourself at risk to punish those who flee in the face of fear. I have no need for them in my army. You don¡¯t have to sully your hands either,¡± Jiang Fei exined calmly.

    ¡°But, sir! The deserters must be executed for their crimes,¡± Kaa¡¯lna barked.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve told you, don¡¯t waste your time. If you must, do itter, after the war,¡± Jiang Fei said. He then turned to the front to face his soldiers.

    ¡°Heed what I say! Unless you are my ally, I will never surrender the flesh of the Ultralisk! If you are true to your words, stand your ground as I promise nothing but victory. With that being said, if you do not believe in me, I will not force either one of you to stay! Leave now and do not regret it!¡± eximed Jiang Fei. His words sent both waves of excitement and shock to all his soldiers. Any normal army would have gotten ready to fight, and if there were soldiers who wanted to leave the battlefield, they would be executed for treason. Jiang Fei¡¯s actions and words were contradictory to any contemporary warfare strategy!

    ¡°Brother, this is our chance! Let us leave now!¡±

    ¡°No! I have lived my entire life fleeing in the face of danger! Now that I¡¯ve finally found myself a master who has been nothing but fair, I will fight for him until my veryst breath!¡±

    ¡°Stop being such a hot-headed brute! Fine, I¡¯ll leave on my own! No good lord is worth dying for!¡±

    ¡°Go! It matters not to me! If the rumors about Judgement Day are true, you are not going to live either! I am willing toy my life for Sir Jiang Fei¡¯s sake! At least, I get to die on my own terms!¡±

    As the chattering continued, a few men left the army, and there were now less than a hundred of them.

    ¡°Brother, why do you insist on dying for Jiang Fei?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Sir Jiang Fei! Look at him! See how confident he is? Do you think a man could smile so confidently before danger if he had no ns for dealing with it? I trust Sir Jiang Fei with my life, and I believe he has a n to fight them! So what if our enemies are the armies of fours? They will be defeated nheless!¡±

    There were many keen-eyed soldiers amongst the masses, and they noticed the confidence Jiang Fei had been exuding since the start. It gave them a sense of security that was worth betting on!

    While only a few who truly believed in Jiang Fei remained, arger portion of Jiang Fei¡¯s soldiers were merely riding the bandwagon. Since most remained, they stuck behind too.

    No matter the reason, only an insignificant number of soldiers had chosen to leave. It did not matter to Jiang Fei, but for those deserters, they came to regret their decision minutes after Jiang Fei made an announcement.

    ¡°Good! I am proud of this army! You have shown integrity like no other! I will join the battle as well! I will prove my worth as your leader!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed happily. For once, Jiang Fei was truly proud because he never expected to see so many of his soldiers choose to stick by his side.

    At that moment, the Bison¡¯s voice came howling from afar, ¡°Jiang Fei! Come down and let us talk it out!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, says the brute,¡± Jiang Fei snorted. He turned to his soldiers again and said, ¡°As payment for your loyalty, I want everyone to stay behind and only protect the pce. Do not charge forward. That is my battleground! I alone shall take on the army!¡±

    Jiang Fei then hopped down from the watchtower and marched forward, ahead of his soldiers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Did he say he was going to fight all by himself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more than... I think... 300,000 soldiers?¡±

    ¡°No! Sir Jiang Fei! Let us fight!¡±

    ¡°What a benevolent leader! He would take on the fight himself and let us live to see the light of day!¡±

    However, only a handful of soldiers were touched by Jiang Fei¡¯s move. Almost everyone else thought Jiang Fei had lost his mind.

    Jiang Fei kicked his feet off the ground, moving faster than the speed of sound and arriving at Bison¡¯s position. No matter how much his soldiers doubted him, Jiang Fei was not going back. He was about to show them his strength.

    ¡°I am Jiang Fei. Who am I speaking to?¡± Jiang Fei greeted. Back in the meeting room, Jiang Fei had seen every other leader in the Ausvia System. He had just forgotten their names.

    ¡°I am Bison. I¡¯m going to be blunt. Jiang Fei, you are still a young boy and have much to live for. Surrender half of your Ultralisk meat supply and I will call off my soldiers,¡± Bison said. He was not dumb enough to charge straight into a fight. If there was a chance to call off the fight, he would do it in a heartbeat. Nevertheless, he would not leave empty-handed. If he could stop the fight and get away with half of Jiang Fei¡¯s supply, it would be a safer gamble than working with the other leaders and/or fighting with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah, a negotiation. I appreciate your candor but I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not going to agree to any negotiation. All the Ultralisk meat is with me. If you want it,e and get it yourself!¡± Jiang Fei taunted. He had examined Bison¡¯s situation with the scope and gauged hisbat level, which was over 9,500,000. He was strong, but to Jiang Fei, he was only a brute to be defeated. If he wanted to end the fight there and then, he could simply drag him into the 10th Dimension and end his life in a snap.

    However, Jiang Fei was not going to resort to using that cheat code! As a matter of fact, Jiang Fei was not going to use any of the psychic maniption skills he had learned from Theon. Today, he would only use his own skills to fight Bison fair and square. From a certain perspective, Bison had the advantage since he was clearly stronger, but Jiang Fei had Chinese Martial Arts prowess with him! Even when he faced a stronger opponent, he could still fight through at least a few rounds. That being said, logically speaking, Jiang Fei would have a hard time winning, but that was the battle he sought. Only by fighting a stronger opponent could he truly bring out his true potential. With the limiter in effect, Jiang Fei would have to face Bison with his own powers instead of relying on psychic maniption and the ultimate 10th Dimension. He needed to test himself, to know whether he was truly being held back by his own genes, to find out whether he should give up or continue his journey throughout the infinite cosmos.

    ¡°Huh? Are you so deranged that you dare to joke in the face of death?¡± Bison snapped. Jiang Fei had done it. There was no way Bison was going to back off.

    ¡°Are you daft?¡± Jiang Fei retorted before he had a goodugh.

    ¡°This is not the first time I¡¯ve faced death and this will surely not be myst. If I had been so afraid of you, I would have epted the return order and lived my lifefortably while the lot of you continued to rot here!¡± Jiang Fei taunted.

    Bison could not respond. The boy was right. If he had feared death, he would have gone when the return order came for him.

    ¡°Come, let us have our brawl. Show me what it takes to be one of the strong ones! Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Jiang Fei roared, releasing Omnisurge to the maximum.

    Energy crackled around Jiang Fei as hisbat level soared through the roof and reached a peak number of 7,500,000. His own original power was over 3,000,000, a strength that he had gained over the days he spent on Dhiras. With support from his Omnisuge, hisbat level rose to over 4,500,000, and coupled with the energy that poured in from the ckhole Core, Jiang Fei hovered steadily at 7,500,000.

    He was strong but clearly weaker than his opponent, Bison by 2,000,000 levels!

 Chapter 1389 - The Voice of Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 1389: The Voice of Temptation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve faced death countless times. If you wish to ignore the stairway to heaven, I will grant you the highway to hell!¡± Bison bellowed before he spewed arge ball of fire toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    Jiang Fei dodged the iing incendiary gas. However, when he noticed that the ming ball was headed toward his pce, which was made of mmable materials, he charged his hands with a surge of energy and sent it out to extinguish the ball of me.

    ¡°Your battle is with me. Come on, don¡¯t go burning down a work of art!¡± Jiang Fei taunted, gesturing for Bison toe at him again.

    ¡°Your clowning stops now!¡± Bison snarled and charged toward Jiang Fei. Soldiers from both Bison¡¯s side and Jiang Fei¡¯s side started to rally together, not to fight, but to watch the furious battle of two titans. Some stronger ones who had the ability of flight flew into the sky to spectate the fight from a better view.

    With a wider area of battle, Jiang Fei activated the gauntlet on his hand and unleashed a hot sma de. A sh of the lightsaber would be lethal even if the person had abat level of over 9,500,000.

    Bison let out a deafening roar, and with a sudden burst of red aura, he gained breakneck speeds, allowing him to instantly appear next to Jiang Fei.

    That was when Jiang Fei activated his weapon. During that process, any other professional fighter would have taken the opportunity to strike. However, keep in mind that Jiang Fei had the art of the sword, which was derived from many other Chinese sword styles. His fighting style would be far more refined than an alien¡¯s.

    ¡°Heh, he took the bait!¡± Jiang Fei hummed. While he was still preparing the de in his right hand, Jiang Fei clenched his left fist, ready to deliver a devastating punch to Bison.

    Wham!

    Wham!

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Bison groaned as he took Jiang Fei¡¯s left punch to the face. However, he was fast and agile enough tond a clean hit on Jiang Fei¡¯s chest. Both Bison and Jiang Fei were blown away. Bison had benefited more from trading blows since Jiang Fei was in the midst of preparing a sh. Bison¡¯s punch on his chest had prevented him from executing his next move. That being said, both of them learned a lot from the encounter. Bison was shocked to learn that Jiang Fei was not as weak as he seemed. His skill in the fighting arts was good. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, acknowledged Bison¡¯s exploding strength. Trading blows was no longer an option.

    ¡°Bah, a two million gap inbat level really does make a difference. If not for the battlesuit, I would have broken a rib or two.¡± Jiang Fei grunted. He took a deep breath and prepared his lightsaber for another round.

    ¡°Boy, I¡¯m giving you onest chance to surrender half of what you¡¯ve got! I won¡¯t be holding back anymore!¡± Bison snorted. Bison was sure that even though Jiang Fei was skilled in the fighting arts, he was still structurally weaker than him. As long as he couldnd a few punches, Jiang Fei would surely perish. Nevertheless, even with confidence to defeat Jiang Fei, Bison still did not want to prolong the battle. He knew very well that Jiang Fei would not go down without a fight, and if he took more damage than he could bear, the other three leaders would swoop in like vultures to nip on his carcass.

    ¡°The feeling¡¯s mutual. Come at me with everything you¡¯ve got!¡± Jiang Fei dismissed his offer with a condescendingugh. The stronger his opponent was, the happier Jiang Fei was. The closer he was at death¡¯s door, the higher the chances for him to break his limiter!

    ¡°Fool! Recognize when it is time to surrender!¡± Bison barked. s, he would not give Jiang Fei a chance to live. Bison formted a strategy against Jiang Fei on the fly. This time, he would use whatever skill he had, relying on his vastbat experience to force Jiang Fei to take hit after hit.

    ¡°Hah... Hah...¡±

    The battle went on for only three rounds before Jiang Fei became the first to bleed. His battlesuit was solid, but Bison¡¯s attacks were stronger. He had merely traded less than six blows with Bison and had already sustained heavy damage to his body.

    ¡°Look at you... How weak you are! Being human only makes you weak! Being human will not allow you to be stronger...!¡±

    ¡°ept the power! Be one with energy! Forego your humanity and be a being of pure energy!

    ¡°Your arms are heavy now, and soon, your legs will give in. The muscles all over your body are screaming in pain! Give up! You will not be any stronger without first bing a being of energy!

    ¡°Having a body of pure energy will render you insusceptible to damage. As long as your outer shell remains, you will live forever!¡±

    While Jiang Fei was trying his best to keep his lungs from copsing, a voice echoed in his mind, whispering words of temptation. The voice was persuading Jiang Fei to ept the ckhole Core so that it could fully convert Jiang Fei into a being of pure energy.

    ¡°What the f*ck!? 0541! Is that you?¡± Jiang Fei shouted telepathically.

    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± 0541 replied.

    Bison noticed that split second when Jiang Fei was distracted, and he took advantage of it.

    ¡°Pay attention to me, boy! You dare allow yourself to be distracted?!¡± Bison bellowed as he tackled Jiang Fei with a shoulder charge andnded a clean double-fist punch to his chest.

    The blow was so powerful that Jiang Fei broke the sound barrier multiple times while he was blown away. He then crashed into the ground, and even though the battlesuit negated some damage, Jiang Fei still suffered from internal bleeding.

    ¡°Hack... Ptui!¡±

    Jiang Fei spat out a mouthful of blood. It was not the time to worry about anything else. He needed to pay attention since fighting Bison would require everything he had.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Surrender all of your Ultralisk meat and I will let you live,¡± Bison demanded, increasing his demand for Ultralisk meat.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to beat it out of me first!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. He dusted himself off and charged at Bison with his lightsaber, ready to cleave into him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this...¡± Bison hummed. He never thought that he couldnd such a clean hit on Jiang Fei, but then again, Jiang Fei being distracted mid-fight helped.

    The battle between two titans continued and the apparent loser was only bing easier to discern. Jiang Fei¡¯s movement had gotten increasingly draggy ever since he took a blow to his chest. Blood wasing out not just from his mouth but also from his nose and ears.

    ¡°Oh no! Our leader is losing!¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do? What are we going to do?!¡±

    Panic ensued as Jiang Fei was clearly losing. If he fell in battle, nothing good could happen to them.

    ¡°Fei... please, be alright...¡± Sar prayed hard while she witnessed the fight from the sky above.

    ¡°What is going on with Jiang Fei? He was genuinely confident before, but now he is taking a beating!¡± Kaa¡¯lnamented.

    Kaa¡¯lna was convinced that Jiang Fei was truly a strong individual. She refused to believe that he would allow himself to take such a beating willingly.

    ...

    ¡°Hah... Hah... Oie...¡± Jiang Fei groaned the moment he had some breathing room. The pain from sustaining so many blows was numbing his senses. All he could feel right then was his organs rupturing inside him. In a battle of energy-based assaults, Jiang Fei suffered greatly from using physical force instead.

    ¡°Dammit. I should have learned about my own weaknesses...¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. Only then did he realize that martial arts did not allow him to fight all kinds of enemies out there. To be more urate, martial arts only allowed him to fight enemies of the samebat level easier.

    ¡°Such weakness... Such fragility... So shall a human ever be. You of all humans have proved how weak a human is! You are the epitome of humanity¡¯s weakness! Surrender to the flow of power! Be one with energy! Only then will you be the strongest in the universe!¡±

    COMMENT

    The voice of temptation surged in his mind. It was clearer this time.

    ¡°F*ck off! Who the f*ck are you?!¡± Jiang Fei, who was furious beyond recognition, bellowed at the top of his copsed lungs.

    ¡°What the... Did I knock your brains out?¡± Bison said, thinking that Jiang Fei had taken too much damage, causing him to hallucinate an enemy that did not exist.

 Chapter 1390 - Omnisurge, Surging

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Omnisurge, Surging</h4>

    ¡°Get your head in the game, boy!¡± Bison growled before hended a clean physical punch on Jiang Fei¡¯s face. To say that he was pulling his punches was fair since Bison had yet to infuse his explosive power behind his fist. Even so, Jiang Fei was clearly not ready for it. The punch, albeit not delivered at full power, sent him flying for a good distance before he hit the ground, skidding against the soft grass.

    When his vision returned, he began to see double. The dizziness of the highest magnitude put Jiang Fei on the verge of regurgitating all of his breakfasts fromst week. Jiang Fei struggled, but after he spat out a mouthful of blood, he felt better and managed to set himself straight.

    Although the voice in his head had a sense of temptation, it was causing him to lose consciousness. It was simr to the feeling of inhaling a lungful of chloroform. He was unable to focus properly in the fight, much less try to get Omnisurge to deliver constant power to himself. It fluctuated up and down faster than the world¡¯s wildest roller coaster.

    Thankfully, after being punched in the face, the painful and powerful concussion to the head managed to pull Jiang Fei back to reality. Even though the current dizziness he felt dancing in his head was killing him, it was 100% caused by Bison¡¯s punch, not the irritating voice in his head. At least, for now, he could focus on the battle and get it over with.

    Despite temporarily solving his worst problem, Jiang Fei had to suffer through another. Physically, he was breaking all over like a rotten wooden hut after a hailstorm. Bison¡¯s surging power could be felt reverberating down to his rattling bones. Even so, Jiang Fei was not going to give up. Such a noun had been removed from his dictionary. The muscles all over his body were screaming, begging even, for Jiang Fei to stop. His bones, albeit still intact, were on the verge of shattering like pieces of ss. Nheless, he was going to fight. Acknowledging his will to fight, Omnisurge burst with power, granting Jiang Fei a surge of potent strength that increased his overallbat level.

    The energy that was already crackling around Jiang Fei buzzed about like an exposed te coil at maximum output. His currentbat level was now over 8,000,000.

    ¡°Fascinating.¡± Bison hummed. Instead of feeling intimidated, Bison chuckled when he saw how Jiang Fei only grew stronger after he took damage.

    Bison was a veteran in Ausvia, and he had survived more battles than he could even remember. As such, he had encountered other races that shared the same ability as Jiang Fei; the kind that could grow stronger and stronger in a fight. If one did not deliver a lethal blow, a blow that was meant to kill, the opponent would only continue to increase in strength as long as he or she was still breathing.

    That being said, Bison was still able to remain calm because Jiang Fei was still weaker than him even after his power boost. The gap of power was still significant enough to grant Bison a higher stance. Plus, since he knew about Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°growth rate¡±, he wanted to end the fight soon. The longer the fight was dragged out, the worse it would be for himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough games. It is time for me to end you!¡± Bison roared. He cast aside all thoughts of exchanging blows. The next hit he delivered would be the strongest one.

    ¡°Come at me!¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he gave up his sword stances. He threw his gauntlet aside and charged toward Bison with a simple charging punch. With overwhelming power coursing through his veins, Jiang Fei had obtained power he never had. However, with power came ruthlessness. Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was drowning in the thought of killing, where logic was discarded.

    Blow after blow, punch after punch, Jiang Fei still refused to go down. The battle had gotten so intense that Jiang Fei kept on bleeding. At this point, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level was reaching 8,500,000, and Bison was starting to worry. Even though he was able tond blow after blow and take none from Jiang Fei, Bison was still unable to truly defeat Jiang Fei.

    Sadly, if Jiang Fei was still in a clear state of mind to properly assess the battle properly, he would be able to defeat Bison with a few urately executed refined martial skills. s, the mind could only contain so much consciousness before the intent to kill muffled logic. The stronger he was, or rather, the more power Omnisurge fed him, the more obsessed he became over killing Bison. Right then, he was still conscious to a certain extent, but once his consciousness became drunk in power, he could reach a level where he would be unable to distinguish allies from enemies.

    ¡°Have you had enough?!¡± Bison belted out in between breaths. He was getting tired. Even afternding one devastating blow after another and sending Jiang Fei flying back and forth, he was still standing.

    Blood was dripping down to Jiang Fei¡¯s feet, and some had even dyed his eyes red. The lightsaber in his hands had not been properly used as Jiang Fei merely swatted it about. Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level continued to be on the rise, and it was almost breaking pass 9,000,000. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s current state was menacing. The crimson rage in his eyes, the dried up blood that dyed his battered body, as well as the crackling and buzzing energy around him... Jiang Fei could now be described as the incarnation of the god of war!

    ¡°Confound it! Who is this brat?! How is he so strong?!¡± Bison muttered worriedly. At the start of the fight, Bison had acknowledged the fact that Jiang Fei was nothing but an above-average fighter, but halfway through, Bison could not help but change his opinion. Bison felt the power that was growing in Jiang Fei and could not shake the solidifying notion of him losing!

    At that moment, in spite of losing his normal self, Jiang Fei was not bing easier to fight. On the contrary, Jiang Fei had be so strong that he was already on par with Bison,bat level wise. Killing Jiang Fei right then would be near impossible, and if the fight carried on, it would be out of the question for Bison to defeat him. In the worst-case scenario, Bison would be killed.

    Panicking, Bison could not help but think of an escape route. If he escaped, he would be throwing his honor and good name down the gutter. He would, with definite certainty, be aughing stock in all of Tallgeese. But if he chose to stand his ground, to fight Jiang Fei and bring the fight to its conclusion, he would have to use a certain trump card, which he was confident would kill Jiang Fei. He had to pay a certain price for it, though.

    There was one problem. Should Bison be willing to pay the price and use said trump card at the critical moment, Bison would emerge victorious. However, the other three leaders may not congratte him for it. Instead, Bison was pretty sure that they would march in and take both his and Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°How did it turn out this way...¡± Bison sighed, still conflicted about his decision. Everything was out of his control, and the only aspect he still hadmand over was the decision to use his secret weapon.

    Due to the uncertainty he was having, Bison¡¯s attacks gradually became weaker and reduced in frequency. Unbeknownst to both Bison and Jiang Fei, Bison had just stopped short of the critical breaking point in Jiang Fei¡¯s growth.

    Prior to Bison¡¯s ¡°retreat¡±, Jiang Fei was sustaining a great deal of pressure and stress from him. His mind was in a mess, and he was only fighting based on instinct. All of his move sets were messy and out of order, unpredictable yet inefficient.

    Jiang Fei may have been wearing a luxurious battlesuit, it had sustained too much damage. It was at the point where its external cosmetic appeal had been chaffed away. If Jiang Fei was his normal self, he would have recalled the days when he hung out with Han Tianyu. That rich f*cker would have discarded the battlesuit and reced it with another even if it only sustained a single scratch.

    While Bison was still delivering lethal attacks on Jiang Fei, the limiter in his genes was gradually being moved. Even though Jiang Fei himself was not aware of it, his body was experiencing a shift in power state. But, just as it reached a breaking point, Bison was clouded with uncertainty and reduced his attack rate. That caused Jiang Fei to feel less pressured, which gradually made Jiang Fei¡¯s body ¡°give up¡± on breaking its limit.

    However, while the limiter was closed, Omnisurge still worked perfectly. By the time Bison started to show signs of hesitation and pulled his punches, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level had pretty much gone beyond 9,000,000.

    ¡°Hnngg!¡±

    ¡°Aarrghhh!¡±

    Two fists, packed with the explosive force of hydrogen bombs, collided with each other. Jiang Fei had been blown back every single time without fail. Yet, this time, Bison was blown off his feet despite weighing at least four times Jiang Fei¡¯s weight.

    Panic was clearly reflected in his narrow eyes. He was shaken to the core when it dawned on him that Jiang Fei was no longer on par with him; he was stronger.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Bison muttered as he pped himself in the face. At that point, he realized he needed to focus.

 Chapter 1391 - On the Brink of Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 1391: On the Brink of Desperation</h4>

    What should I do? Do I run to survive or do I fight the boy until one of us is dead?!

    Bison asked the same question over and over again in his head.

    Despite being injured and pressured, Bison could not shake the thought out of his head. At that moment, when Jiang Fei tried to get up, he slipped and fell to the ground. His body was giving in and that allowed Bison to finally decide on an answer.

    ¡°F*ck it! Judgement Day ising and the chances of survival are just as good as fighting Jiang Fei. Better to die with honor than to suffer a few days of humiliation!¡±

    Any normal being would have noticed the sudden change in Bison¡¯s stature. If Jiang Fei was fully conscious at that time, he would have caught the abrupt burst of killing intent in Bison and promptly prepared himself for an iing attack. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei was drowned in pure instinct and a flooding desire to fight for victory.

    ¡°This is the end!¡± Bison snarled as he took out a bottle of viscous liquid. He broke the seal at the top and swallowed all of its content in one go.

    Bison was mad, not at himself but at Jiang Fei. Well, all conscious beings possessed emotions to a certain extent. While some would argue that all humans were born evil, others would say otherwise. In the vast universe of uncountable civilizations and races, egoism or a sense of geocentrism that everything revolved around an individual¡¯s own race or self, existed even in the most advanced species. Bison was most certainly not the brightest or the most knowledgeable being in all of Tallgeese. He still thought that he was the strongest. He bore too much hatred for Jiang Fei since he had forced him to resort to his trump card. If he had not been stupid enough to sumb to his greed to im what was Jiang Fei¡¯s, he would not have been in that situation.

    From his vantage point, however, he was not at fault. He came to Jiang Fei and did not recognize that he was the one who brought the war to him, asking for a share of the Ultralisk meat. It, by all means, belonged to Jiang Fei since he had single-handedly defeated all three of them. Since he had rejected the request, Bison thought he had every reason to put the me on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oughhh!¡±

    Albeit still dazed, Jiang Fei twitched from the sensation of raw power that came from Bison.

    There was a deafening roar, and the next instant, he was in front of Jiang Fei, thrusting his fist at beyond supersonic speeds. Hisbat level was boosted up to over ten million, granting him an enormous power surge, unlike anything he had ever felt. The fist delivered by Bison was so fast that even if Jiang Fei was conscious and sharp-minded, he would have still failed to react to it.

    That punch was strong, and finally, after being thrown off his feet like a ragdoll so many times, the battlesuit, which had been protecting him from countless hits, waspletely destroyed. The suit was the only defense Jiang Fei possessed, and now he had lost it.

    ¡°Die, die, die!¡± Bison roared as he chased Jiang Fei. He charged a ball of energy so saturated that it glowed with intense brightness. Its brightness rivaled that of the orbiting star itself. Before Jiang Fei could even bounce off the ground once, Bison sped in front of Jiang Fei and made him ¡°eat¡± the energy ball.

    Jiang Fei was on the verge of losing consciousnesspletely. The Bio-Armor he had on waspletely useless as a protective suit as it literally vaporized the moment the energy ball made contact with it.

    Wham!

    Before Jiang Fei could fling himself away from the st, Bison shed toward himself again, delivering another devastating punch to his face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can keep this up!¡±

    Wham!

    Bam!

    Boom!

    m!

    ¡°Have you given up?

    ¡°You know you want to...

    ¡°There is no way you can make ae back now that all of your insides are ruined...

    ¡°You¡¯re weak...

    ¡°You¡¯re fragile...

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t protect anyone, not even yourself...

    ¡°Take the power and turn yourself into a being of pure energy!

    ¡°Surrender to fate and defeat your enemies!

    ¡°Join me and you will never suffer defeat! Forever!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was about to copse, the voice with words of temptation returned to his sea of thoughts. The voice spoke in such an alluring tone that Jiang Fei could not help but believe in its words...

    Right before Bison delivered the final killing blow, Jiang Fei flung his eyes open and telepathically said, ¡°0541, prepare for a full energy conversion...¡±

    ¡°Wake up!¡±

    ¡°Huh?! The heck is going on?!¡±

    Jiang Fei was seconds frompleting the order when his mind was dragged out from the darkest corner of his own sea of thoughts. It was like being poured with a pail of cold water, and Jiang Fei was now awake.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who was talking?! Who saved me?!¡± Jiang Fei asked himself before he could make sense of what was going on.

    ¡°Dumb student! Wake up and focus solely on your opponent! I won¡¯t help you again!¡± Theon¡¯s voice rang in his mind as clear as the bells of Big Ben.

    The great Plunderer was true to his words and had kept his promise to watch over Jiang Fei. He had always been watching him from the shadows, never revealing himself and never intervening in any of his problems. However, as promised, he came to help at thest moment of desperation, to help Jiang Fei survive.

    ¡°Thank you, my master!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    The red hue in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes faded, and he was back in y. The devastating punch that approached him was avoided with a quick evasive maneuver. He got back to his feet a good distance away and quickly channeled energy to fix his broken bones as well as internal organs.

    Even though his face and chest were f*cked up beyond any recognition, Jiang Fei could recover to a certain extent as long as he was still filled with energy.

    Everything he did, he did by paying a price. Jiang Fei was restored to a non-fatal state, and in doing so, he had used up so much power in him that it decreased hisbat level. Firstly, since he was back and focused, the extrabat level granted by Omnisurge was removed. Secondly, the energy from his own body was reduced by arge notch. All in all, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level dropped down to a staggering 6,000,000.

 Chapter 1392 - Open Season

    Chapter 1392: Open Season

    ¡°Boy, you have forced me to resort to my strongest move. I, Bison, offer you my respect!¡± said Bison as he closed his fist together and bowed ever so slightly. The change in Bison¡¯s perspective was not odd seeing as how he was a Decronian. They were a race that only respected the strong. Bison may have hated Jiang Fei to the core, but right then, knowing full well that Jiang Fei was just as strong, if not stronger than him, he developed a sort of friendly rivalry with Jiang Fei. It was the kind of respect only a professional would have for another even when they were mortal enemies.

    ¡°It¡¯s too soon to say. One may not deserve it!¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. He held his fist tight, and with a glint of silver light in his eyes, he vanished.

    Jiang Fei had sustained too much damage to his body, and he knew that there was no way he could survive if he received another explosive punch. Even though he knew Theon was there to save him at thest minute, he could not ce his hope in others, knowing that the fight was his, to begin with. In the end, Jiang Fei had to resort to using the power of the 10th Dimension, not to fight, but to heal himself.

    In the midst of absolute nothingness, Jiang Fei drifted alone in the dark empty space of the 10th Dimension. There, Jiang Fei could finally have a breather. In a space where even time ceased to move, Jiang Fei could begin mending his wounds as his body had literally frozen in time.

    ¡°What can I do...¡± Jiang Fei thought. While he was in the 10th Dimension where it was safe and sound, he still had his soldiers to think about. If he did not return soon enough, they would not be able to fend off the other four leaders and their armies.

    Healing was one thing. Most people healed on their own with aid from supplements as well as medication, but since time and basically everything else did not flow in the 10th Dimension, wounds did not deteriorate or heal. Medication did not work either.

    ¡°Come on... think! Think!¡±

    The only aspect that worked in the 10th Dimension was consciousness. One could do anything provided that one had a strong enough mental power. Henceforth, if Jiang Fei wanted to save himself, he needed to concentrate his thoughts on affecting the nck-length strings to affect his body¡¯s healing properties.

    ¡°F*ck me... I should have mastered quantum physics... Like I even could...¡± Jiang Fei mumbled. He had only remembered some of the strings¡¯ properties and how different frequencies generated different particles. Most of the things he remembered were rted to destroying stuff, not changing or fixing them.

    ¡°Dammit, looks like I have to learn on the fly! Trial and error! Trial and error!¡±

    While Jiang Fei was trying to learn how to heal himself in the 10th Dimension, events were transpiring out in the world.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Bison asked when he noticed that Jiang Fei had... just vanished. The spatial dimension around the spot where Jiang Fei used to be was not affected in any way, at least not in the way a teleportation would affect it.

    ¡°Sir Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s all over!¡±

    No one noticed Bison when they were all focused on Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden disappearance. Despite having no evidence of Jiang Fei¡¯s death, his sudden disappearance could only be treated as such.

    ¡°Fei! Nooo! This cannot be!¡± Sar howled. Compared with the sudden panic that befell Jiang Fei¡¯s soldier, Sar had it worse. Jiang Fei was already seen as the chosen one, the only partner she would ever have, and his death meant the end of the world for her. It was the same for any other member of Cait Sith; the male partner was their everything. Although Jiang Fei may not have verbally or even symbolically epted Sar as his partner, Sar thought otherwise. Jiang Fei¡¯s death only made the world go dark. Nothing would ever save her from such abyssal despair.

    ¡°No! Fei! No...¡± Sar continued to wail, and when Kaa¡¯lna came tofort her, she stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have your head!¡± Sar howled with madness and charged toward the battlefield with daggers in her hands, ready to slice. Her spirit was admirable, but she was colossally weaker in terms of strength. Her speed was even far slower than the speed of sound. The way Boris saw it, she moved like a slug. She was so weak that she could not even match the surging field of energy that Bison was releasing involuntarily.

    The impact of her collision with the raging storm around Bison was severe. The muscles around both her arms were torn to shreds as she tried to slice her way closer to Bison. Even so, she got up to her feet and struggled to reach the one who killed her Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Begone! Due to the respect I had for Jiang Fei, I shall let you live.¡± Bison hummed coldly. He could not help but sympathize with Sar because he had developed some form of rtionship with Jiang Fei earlier.

    ¡°Are you alright... Come, get up,¡± Kaa¡¯lna said as she helped Sar up.

    ¡°Fei...¡± Sar sobbed away, ignoring Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s efforts to console the despaired little kitten.

    ¡°It is done. Your master is gone. Surrender all of your Ultralisk meat and I promise not to attack you,¡± Bison said, still maintaining a stoic demeanor. The effects of the potion he drank earlier were fading and causing hisbat level to drop to its original value. However, the aftermath of the potion was severe enough to make him suffer for a few days. Nevertheless, despite his feeble state, no one from Jiang Fei¡¯s side could evene close to him, let alone fight him.

    ¡°Congrattions! Such a spectacr fight from the great Lord Bison!¡±

    Before the solemn atmosphere dispersed, the three leaders from the others approached Bison.

    ¡°As expected, the vultures are here to pick on me in my weakened state.¡± Bison snorted.

    ¡°Now, now, that¡¯s no way to speak. We are here only to propose a business transaction!¡± T¡¯syai said,ughing like a hyena.

    ¡°We are selling you a means to live. Perhaps you would like to purchase it with whatever you have?¡± Abel joined in,ughing as he proposed his sinister offer.

    Ignoring the catgirls behind him, Bison paced slowly toward the other three leaders, crossing his arms with such defiance that it exuded strength.

    ¡°What if I offer one your heads instead,¡± Bison scoffed. While he fought with Jiang Fei, Bison had already thought about the betrayal of the other three scumbags. If they showed any signs of hostility, which they did, Bison would retort with a threat to fight until the end. He knew that they would not take the risk since Judgement Day was drawing close, and they could not afford to chance anything. As for himself, he had already chosen an honorable death when he drank the potion. He would not give up a fight, not when he had already paid the price. Dying in battle would always be better than dying by the hands of any creature.

    T¡¯syai flinched when Bison showed his defiance. It was obvious that Bison was not going to surrender without a fight. As smart as he was, he was still trying to win over one of the three leaders to even the scales.

    He may have been in a weakened state, but Bison was still a member of the fearsome Decronian. The fear he inflicted on all three of them was genuine, and if they were not firmly united, they would never defeat him.

    ¡°Should we get a move on?¡± Rufus asked.

    ¡°Screw it. If we don¡¯t defeat him now, none of us will be safeter on!¡± T¡¯syai spat.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Once he recovers, he wille for us all! The man never forgives and never forgets! That is certain!¡± Abel chimed in.

    ¡°So be it! Lord Bison has stated his offer and we shall take none of it,¡± Rufus said in his deep husky voice before breaking into a menacing smile.

 Chapter 1393 - One Last Time

    <h4>Chapter 1393: One Last Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So you wish to die! Come one,e all! I will grant you your wishes!¡± Bison scoffed, still crossing his arms.

    ¡°Go!¡± T¡¯syai roared enthusiastically, yet he remained unmoved.

    ¡°Go!¡± Rufus roared with might, yet he, too, remained stationary.

    ¡°Come now, instead of bing the circus itself, perhaps you two clowns could stop jesting around?¡± Abel sneered when the two Valsalrian leaders remained rooted to the ground. That being said, Abel himself was also guilty of not attacking. However, he was wise enough not to do so. If he had pounced on Bison, he would have faced him alone and perished likemon fodder.

    T¡¯syai clicked his tongue begrudgingly and exchanged looks with Rufus. No matter how cunning a schemer he was, he understood that without him actually fighting together with the other two, defeating Bison would be a pipe dream. No one wanted to be the first to fall but if this went on, Bison would remain victorious.

    Rufus caught his look and nodded. When all three leaders finally agreed to attack together, they nodded at the same time and jumped on Bison.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had myugh, and if it is my time to die, I will be more than happy to drag you with me!¡± Bisonughed and started to fight furiously.

    From the spectators¡¯ viewpoint, Bison only resorted to assault, not defense. All of his moves were meant to kill as if he did not care to live after the fight. His objective was clear: to die fighting and drag along as many as he could. That was his current fighting style, and the other three leaders knew it. They could not be more careful. Whenever they tried to squeeze in an attack, they would always make sure that it was a safe maneuver to protect themselves from being caught in Bison¡¯s offense. As such, they had only attacked once for every twenty attacks from Bison. Logically speaking, the three leaders would possess the absolute advantage if they thought to work together. Unfortunately, due to their cowardly nature, they were pushed further and further back.

    Nheless, Bison¡¯s advantageous stance existed only because of his current state. Once he grew tired and ran out of energy, the others would not need to stick to defense. When that happened, it would only be a matter of time before Bison fell dead. He would not even have the strength to ¡°drag¡± someone with him to the grave.

    ¡°Fight. Fight with each other and die for all I care!¡± Kaa¡¯lna bit down on her lips and snarled.

    Even though Kaa¡¯lna was infatuated with Jiang Fei¡¯s charm, she was not deeply attached to him as Sar was.

    Caithians and Kuu¡¯lgarthans were different not just in terms of inert strength but also in their mindset. Caithian females were reserved in nature and generally behaved like Chinese girls during their youth, although Jiang Fei had seen theings and goings of more... sexually-open girls at the tender age of fifteen. Caithian females, once betrothed, would never change their partner even after their demise.

    Kuu¡¯lgarthans were the pr opposite where they tended to be more individualistic. They had high demands for their partner as well as themselves. Many Kuu¡¯lgarthan females gave birth to many offspring from multiple partners. It wasmon on Kuu¡¯lgarth¡¯s streets. So, while Kaa¡¯lna was infatuated with Jiang Fei for a moment, given time, she could simply forget about him and move on with another man.

    Be that as it may, she had bonded with Jiang Fei for a bit. She felt a twitch of pain when Jiang Fei disappeared from the battlefield and was presumably killed. Since she had lost a powerful pir of support, panic took over. When the four leaders got engaged in a civil war with each other, Kaa¡¯lna could not help but smile proudly.

    As the battle continued, the armies of the four great leaders started to disy changes. The one with the greatest change of heart was Bison¡¯s army. Deserters and defectors began to grow rampant.

    Bison was not standing tall any longer. The light of halo above his head was metaphorically fading away. Realizing that, his soldiers were not about to stay in a copsing brigade. If they chose not to defect now, they would be defeated once their leader fell.

    Inparison to the invaders, Jiang Fei¡¯s soldiers¡ªthe soldiers of the 13th Division to be precise¡ªremained loyal to their leader. Instead of worrying about themselves, they remained calm and fueled as they were sustained by the notion of revenge. The ¡°death¡± of their leader had impacted them deeply. Those who remained had already mentally prepared themselves to die fighting their enemies. Therefore, with that notion in mind, the soldiers burned passionately with the fire of vengeance. The Valsalrian army was known for its heartless soldiers, but even so, they were still living beings, capable of experiencing emotions. No matter how cold they were, they could not forget how Jiang Fei, their leader, had treated them fairly.

    As the battle waged on between Bison and the three leaders, the contrast between the winner and loser could be seen. Bison had been fighting with everything he had, not holding anything back, hence, he was practically running on fumes. Two hours into fighting, Bison was panting for breath. The surging energy that swirled around him was no more.

    ¡°Stop resisting. You are going to die. Might as well make it painless!¡± Rufusughed as he spoke. Respect was no longer offered to his dying foe, and from where he stood, Bison was no longer a threat to him or anyone else.

    ¡°Painless? Thank you for being so kind! Don¡¯t expect that sort of treatment from me!¡± Bison roared.

    At that moment, his fading energy made aeback, returning to him with a huge surge. Bison¡¯sbat level rose through the roof, breaking past ten million.

    ¡°F*ck! How is he still standing?!¡± Abel flinched and groaned. As an Alderaanian, mind-controlling weaker life forms was his bread and butter. Just when he thought he could finally slip into the mind of the battered Bison, he was surprised with a sudden flow of power.

    ¡°Do not be fooled by his tricks. No matter how strong he is now, he will soon be powerless! Get together or we will die!¡± Rufus barked. The old veteran was a keen strategist, and he knew how to spot victory as well as defeat. At that point, the only way to get through the battle was to band together or give up entirely.

    Just as Rufus finished his sentence, Bison came up to him with an explosive supersonic punch,nding it on his face. Once the strongest of the three enemies was sent flying, Bison selected the weakest of them all, grabbing Abel¡¯s throat.

    ¡°The lucky one to die with me! Congrattions, Abel!¡± Bisonughed menacingly as he dered.

    Being held by the throat and having hisrynx squeezed, Abel could only focus solely on trying to breathe. Even with over 9,000,000bat level, Abel was unable to overpower Bison¡¯s brute strength. Physically, it was impossible because Abel was of regr human size while Bison was at least twice that.

    Bison lifted Abel up with rtive ease and held his neck with his right hand, wrapping both of Abel¡¯s legs easily with his left hand.

    ¡°S-Save m-me!¡± Abel squeezed his voice through his throat and pleaded for help as he gazed helplessly at his tworades. Lo and behold, the phrase ¡°no honor amongst thieves¡± held strong. Both Rufus and T¡¯syai turned away from the helpless Abel.

    Bison was at hisst breath right then, and even though he was exploding with strength, it was hisst burst. T¡¯syai and Rufus had no need to push themselves to kill Bison as it was only a matter of time before Bison himself would die. That being said, if they did, they could easily save Abel. Unfortunately, not a single leader viewed the other as arade, merely enemies during a parley.

    Moreover, if Bison killed Abel, T¡¯syai and Rufus would have one less person to share their loot! Both T¡¯syai and Rufus could split Bison¡¯s, Jiang Fei¡¯s, and additionally, Abel¡¯s fortune. How could they say no to an offer to have one less share?

    ¡°Forget it! You are all alike! Not a single one of you would shed blood for another! Fear not, Abel! You may be the first to die but I shall join you shortly!¡± Bisonughed.

    The grip of his hands grew stronger by the second, and the fear reflected in his hollowed eyes grew more intense.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Bison smirked and exerted a little more force.

    Blood, like rain, sprayed out from Abel¡¯s severed body when Bison tore him slowly to inflict as much pain as possible.

    Biki! Biki! Biki!

    Bones from his spine to his limbs broke apart. His muscles tore from their sockets and ligaments beforepletely snapping off.

    As his throat andrynx werepletely held shut, Abel¡¯s screams, albeit muffled, could be heard even from a mile away

    ¡°This is goodbye, traitor...¡± Bison said as he exerted the final twist.

    Abel, the strongest fighter on his own respective, did not even manage to use his strongest ability. He was rendered useless from extremeceration, blood loss, internal muttion, and well, from being twisted apart like amon washcloth. He was still not dead, not yet anyway.

    To finish him offpletely, Bison spew white-blue mes, the hottest he could spew, and burned Abel¡¯s remains. That way, Abel would die even if he sacrificed all of his power to regenerate.

    Once his death was confirmed, Bison let out a long sigh. At the same time, the surging power around him died down. This time, permanently. Hisbat level dropped to only 5,000,000. At his current state, Bison was only anothermon soldier. He could stand out amongst others but never on the same level as the leaders of the settlements.

    His fate was then sealed.

 Chapter 1394 - Killing Him is not Going to be that Easy

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Killing Him is not Going to be that Easy</h4>

    ¡°Die, Bison!¡± Rufus roared. The shock from seeing a living person being killed in such a horrendous manner was still fresh. Perhaps, the only way Rufus could forget about it was by killing Bison.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be that easy!¡± Bison bellowed. He shot back to his feet, his stance was extremely overwhelming. He stood still, ring at the iing Rufus.

    Rufus was shaken to the core, and when he saw how confident as well as dignified Bison was, he froze. He failed to understand how he, a powerful leader with abat level of over 9,000,000, was scared stiff by a severely weakened opponent who only measured a little over 4,000,000.

    Like a deer in headlights, T¡¯syai remained stationary, shivering because of fear. Be it to Abel¡¯s gruesome death, or how Bison exuded formidability just by standing stoically, or even how Rufus was shaken to the core, T¡¯syai could not react. His mind was now flooded with only one emotion: fear.

    Bison stomped his way forward, and with a perfectly angled thrust, he tossed out a punch.

    ¡°Oof!¡±

    Rufus gasped at the sight of Bison being knocked back by a simple, desperate attempt to block his punch.

    ¡°What the...¡±

    Rufus could not understand what had just happened. Bison¡¯s punch was so weak that it failed to even prate a basic energy barrier.

    Bison had suffered from severe damage when he was blown away with a simple push. When Bison finally spat out a mouthful of blood, Rufus understood what had transpired. He stopped shaking and startedughing.

    ¡°I see now, Bison. You are on your deathbed now. Hah! To think that I fell into your trap! Such a trick! Bravo!¡± Rufusughed as he said. Bison was truly drawing close to hisst breath. Even though the punch was delivered from a perfect angle, it was just for show. If Bison were still strong as before, that punch would have been lethal. To think that Bison could still pull a trick like that even on hisst breath... That made Rufusugh at himself!

    Bison was, to put it simply, going to die. The damage he had sustained from the current and previous fight with Jiang Fei was too much for him. He was still able to live now, but without an armor like Jiang Fei¡¯s, a single punch, even an unpowered one, would end his life.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you now. If you want to get up to more tricks and tomfoolery, you best present it now!¡± Rufus snorted as he cracked his knuckles, slowly walking closer to Bison.

    Bison was too weak to even lift his fingers right then. All he could do was look up at Rufus when Rufus finally stood right next to him, staring down.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something... Killing you wasn¡¯t going to be that easy? I¡¯ll show you how easy it can be!¡± Rufus snorted, lifting his leg up to show how he was going to stomp on Bison¡¯s face.

    To be fair, it was only an act. Rufus was embarrassed when he had been scared by a mere pose, and he was merely acting tough to reim his lost pride.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Rufus scoffed before he cracked the most sinister smile. Instead of merely dropping his feet on Bison¡¯s head, he charged up his fist and held it high before dropping it down at supersonic speed. That was everything Rufus could do; he poured everything he had into the punch to deal the final killing blow. If it hit its target, Bison would die or sustain lethal damage, which he would die fromter.

    Thump.

    When the metaphorical iron fist dropped from above, it stopped abruptly a few inches from Bison¡¯s forehead.

    Both Rufus and Bison were in a state of shock. The only difference was the cause. Rufus was in great pain while Bison was surprised. Not a secondter, Rufus pulled away, groaning in great pain as blood was spilling from his fist.

    There was a flicker of light, and only then did Bison realize that a shield had been conjured around him. The shield was incredibly strong, so strong that even though Rufusnded a punch with everything behind it, it failed to make a dent on it.

    ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing: killing Bison isn¡¯t going to be easy!¡± a voice rang from behind, and it belonged to someone Bison was incredibly d to hear from.

    ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± Bison asked himself when he got to his feet and saw the face of his previous opponent, smiling in a carefree manner while waltzing over to his side.

    ¡°My lord! You¡¯re alive?!¡± Kaa¡¯lna gasped, failing to hold back her voice.

    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± Bison asked bluntly. He was unable to ept the oue; Jiang Fei was alive, and he had saved him from certain death.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Rufus roared. Just then, he wanted to retreat to his army and seek help from hisrade. He had seen how T¡¯syai was rendered motionless. His eyes could no longer focus, so clearly, something had been done to him.

    ¡°Save you? Ah! Right, two reasons actually,¡± said Jiang Fei, pausing for dramatic effect.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been a great help in stalling the fight. My soldiers were all unarmed because of you. Secondly...¡± Jiang Fei continued but paused again as he turned to look Bison directly, ignoring the still stunned Rufus behind them.

    ¡°Want to join me?¡± Jiang Fei asked simply.

    Bison widened his gaze, but after only one second, Bisonughed loudly for a while.

    ¡°You are an interesting one!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the word on the street!¡± Jiang Fei said, smiling innocently.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Bison bellowed.

    ¡°I will join you! And if you help me kill both T¡¯syai and Rufus, I will even bend the knee!¡± Bison said, smiling happily.

    As a Decronian, Bison would only show respect to those with power and strength. It was not strange for them to bow their heads to anyone stronger than them. In this case, Jiang Fei had yet to prove himself since technically, he had not defeated Bison in a fair match. That was why Bison had requested Jiang Fei to kill T¡¯syai and Rufus. Even though it was a request for assistance, Bison treated it as a means for Jiang Fei to prove himself. No matter the method, as long as Jiang Fei achieved the desired oue, Bison would dly surrender.

    ¡°I ept that deal!¡± Jiang Fei howled. Within a second, Jiang Fei shed away from Bison and reappeared in front of the unmoving T¡¯syai. He ced his hands on his forehead and injected molded energy into his body. When T¡¯syai realized what Jiang Fei was about to do, he tried to block the mental energy that Jiang Fei surgically injected into his head but failed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it. It¡¯ll only make it worse,¡± Jiang Fei said as he brought himself closer to his face.

    Even so, T¡¯syai struggled against it. While his body was not listening to hismands, he still tried to flush out the foreign energy that was invading his body. However, as Jiang Fei warned, the energy within T¡¯syai body wreaked havoc. In just a few seconds, T¡¯syai¡¯s internal organs were ruptured. Just as T¡¯syai was about to flush out Jiang Fei¡¯s energy, he sustained further damage on the inside and copsed both mentally as well as physically.

    When he was on his knees, Jiang Fei ced both his hands on his head and injected an amount of psychic energy so refined that T¡¯syai¡¯s mind was wiped cleaned before he even realized what it was going to do to him. It was a skill that Theon had taught Jiang Fei: the Mind Wipe. It was an incredibly powerful skill, which eliminated an opponent¡¯s consciousness, and it required specific conditions. Jiang Fei would need to be physically close to his opponent, in contact preferably, and inject a refined wave of psychic energy for three seconds at least, depending on the type of being. Three seconds was for the general masses, more if the opponent was stronger. On a battlefield, realistically speaking, would an opponent allow you to inject energy into his or her body for three seconds?

    Jiang Fei had only gained the opportunity to use the skill because T¡¯syai himself was momentarily stunned for a brief second, granting Jiang Fei a wide enough opening to attack with a psychic assault. Once Jiang Fei had sessfully paralyzed him, he was frozen again, which opened himself up to further attacks. Rufus, on the other hand, feared an opponent he could not understand, granting Jiang Fei even more breathing room to execute the skill properly.

    Although both Rufus and T¡¯syai were both Valsalrian, they had their own ideals and experiences. When Jiang Fei appeared out of the blue and stunned T¡¯syai in just one second, it made Rufus fear him. It was the fear of the unknown, the fear of what Jiang Fei would do to him next. He had heard the conversation between Jiang Fei and Bison. Jiang Fei had promised to help Bison kill both T¡¯syai and Rufus. Now that T¡¯syai was taken care of, it was his turn...

    ¡°He¡¯s all yours,¡± Jiang Fei shouted as he tossed T¡¯syai, now a body voided of a mind.

    Jiang Fei had promised Bison that he would help him kill Rufus and T¡¯syai, but since he was bound to the absolute no-killing rule, Jiang Fei chose to use Mind Wipe instead. Technically speaking, T¡¯syai was still alive but living without a soul. Jiang Fei was ying with fire since wiping a person¡¯s mind was simr to killing a person. However, Theon¡¯s no-killing rule was only to prevent Jiang Fei from belittling other lifeforms and bing a madman. That was Theon¡¯s absolute rule. It was to distance themselves from the ideal of the strong and differentiate themselves from the brute as well as the cruel. Killing was inevitable if Jiang Fei wanted to stand on the same level as Theon, but killing without purpose would always put him amongst the evil.

    ¡°A man of your word! Thank you!¡± Bison said. Even though Jiang Fei did not kill T¡¯syai, he had recognized Jiang Fei¡¯s strength and considered the condition met. He acknowledged that Jiang Fei¡¯s true powery not in physical strength but in his psychic power. If he had resorted to using it earlier during his fight with Bison, Jiang Fei would have defeated him easily without sustaining a single scratch!

 Chapter 1395 - The Miracle

    Chapter 1395: The Miracle

    Jiang Fei could not care less about what Bison was going to do to T¡¯syai, be it kill or maim, as long as hepleted his task. At that moment, his remaining target was Rufus. To be honest, he had his own motives; he wanted to set things straight and recruit Bison into his own banner.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Rufus gasped in horror. He felt a shiver run down his spine when he looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. To Jiang Fei, Rufus was nothing but prey to be hunted down. The look of a hungry predator¡ªthat was the look in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. It was scary enough that even Rufus dared not do anything to him! At that point, although it was toote, he regretted not saving T¡¯syai earlier.

    Right then, Rufus was sure about one thing: he needed to escape for his life. Instead of physically taking off, Rufus resorted to the most cowardly way of escaping. With a sh, Rufus teleported away.

    ¡°Toote for that,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed. With a psychic hammer ready, Jiang Fei leaped into hyperspace and mmed the hammer into Rufus¡¯ mind.

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    As though he was physically hammered with a mountain-sized boulder, Rufus was knocked back into reality. The sudden loss of focus caused a chain reaction, forcing Rufus out of hyperspace and inflicting minor physical injury.

    ¡°Stay still will you?!¡± Jiang Fei howled like a hungry wolf before he shot a psychic needle into Rufus¡¯ mind. Instead of being momentarily dazed, the attack felt like a piercing hot needle had gone through his brain. It was incredibly painful for someone like him to endure, and it drove him to the point of despair.

    Now that Rufus waspletely disarmed, Jiang Fei dropped Rufus to the ground and crushed all of the joints in his arms and legs. Not only did Rufus lose the will to fight, but he also lost the ability to move his arms and feet. On top of the pain in his head, he was losing it even more as the pain from his broken joins assaulted every fiber of his being.

    ¡°It¡¯s goodbye now,¡± Jiang Fei said as hemenced Mind Wipe. A powerful burst of psychic energy poured into Rufus¡¯ mind, and after three seconds, he stopped struggling.

    ¡°Head¡¯s up!¡± Jiang Fei cried out as he tossed Rufus like a ragdoll to Bison. Concurrently, Bison was just cleaning himself up after tearing T¡¯syai in half, the same way he did with Abel.

    ¡°You have my thanks,¡± Bison replied.

    Bison never felt so satisfied ending those three leaders. It was like nothing he had ever felt before. They hade to him, proposing to fight Jiang Fei together, and in the end, they turned against them when he sumbed to their trickery to fight Jiang Fei alone. They clearly showed who they really were when they wanted to kill him and im the loot for themselves.

    He was done with Abel, and the satisfaction of killing him was, to bepletely honest, more satisfying than killing T¡¯syai; Abel was conscious the entire time when Bison twisted him apart while T¡¯syai was like a mannequin. Pulling a mannequin limb from limb felt empty. That being said, the deed was done and thest one remained in his hands, motionless and brain dead.

    ¡°Oh well...¡± Jiang Fei sighed. Bison was indeed a brute. When he killed T¡¯syai, Jiang Fei was still able to steal a nce despite being busy. He witnessed how Bison literally tore T¡¯syai apart. The entire grasnd around him was dyed a crimson red. Pieces of limbs and internal organsy about.

    ¡°Thank you for helping me. From today onwards and for all the days toe, I, Bison shall serve Sir Jiang Fei until myst breath! I hereby pledge my undying fealty to the great leader of Dhiras!¡± said Bison as he knelt for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard enough. Rise and stand proud,¡± Jiang Fei said, helping the giant to his feet. Although he was cruel, Bison was a straightforward man. Even though Jiang Fei could not ept his cruel aspect, Jiang Fei could still use a man with a knack for ripping limbs. Furthermore, since Jiang Fei was bound to the no-killing rule, Bison could help him achieve his goals in case there were people who needed their limbs to be torn apart.

    In conclusion, Jiang Fei had defeated two leaders of Ausvia and recruited Bison to be under his banner. There was a certain glint in his eyes as he smiled with satisfaction, and the remaining soldiers of T¡¯syai, Rufus, and Abel were frightened to the core. It could not be helped. They were called in to join their leaders to fight Jiang Fei, and now that their leaders had been killed, what could they expect next?

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a good day to die.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Jiang Fei¡¯s a kind-hearted person. We may get lucky enough to be spared!¡±

    ¡°If that rumor is true, I¡¯ll never set foot on Dhiras for the rest of my life!¡±

    They remained rooted for fear that Jiang Fei would deliver the hammer of the gods on them.

    Logically, every army, excluding Bison¡¯s, should have been scared. Bison¡¯s army had to be relieved since he survived and defeated the other three leaders. The truth was only as expected. When Bison was on the brink of death, too many of his soldiers had jumped ship. Of over a hundred thousand soldiers, only less than two thousand remained loyal to Bison. The other hundred thousand soldiers had clearly done something wrong, and since Bison survived, like the soldiers of the three leaders, they were scared stiff. Jiang Fei may be kind enough to spare them, but Bison was the pr opposite. The fact that he would tear his enemies apart for betraying him made them think about what he would do to his own men for doing the same.

    While most of them were scared to the point of soiling themselves, a small portion of soldiers were smacking themselves in the face. Those were the soldiers who had left Jiang Fei¡¯s banner willingly. Even though Jiang Fei had clearly stated that he would not seek retribution from them, they knew well enough that Jiang Fei would no longer ept them. Without protection from a ¡°higher power¡±, they were as good as dead on Judgement Day.

    ¡°Fei! Is it really you?! Are you real?! Am I dreaming?!¡± Sar howled as she rushed and hugged Jiang Fei tightly. The mental toll inflicted on her mind when Jiang Fei disappeared from the battlefieldsted for far too long. Even now, she had yet to fully recover. To be honest, she had fallen too deep into despair. The whole world became gray without a shed of light. The thought of ending her own life was just hanging there in her mind. Without Jiang Fei, without the chosen one to serve, there was literally no other purpose to live.

    Kaa¡¯lna, albeit affected by Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°death¡±, had been checking on Sar to make sure that she would not do something as stupid as ending her own life for a man. Fortunately, after several hours, Jiang Fei returned to thend of the living. Not only did he appear unharmed, but Kaa¡¯lna could also sense a certain strength from him. While Kaa¡¯lna was relieved for Jiang Fei, Sar could not help but feel over the moon as if she was the luckiest, happiest female in all of Cait Sith.

    ¡°Silly girl! I¡¯m right here!¡± Jiang Fei said as he gently caressed Sar¡¯s head, consoling the poor kitten. Jiang Fei subconsciously smiled; it was only a faint smile, yet it exuded the highest of confidence.

    ¡°My lord, did you achieve a new level of power?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked. She noticed the subtle changes in Jiang Fei¡¯s behavior and demeanor. Prior, Jiang Fei was shrouded in mystery, but one could still feel a certain level of power from within. That being said, the previous shroud of mystery had only caused Kaa¡¯lna to feel worried for Jiang Fei. The current Jiang Fei was about the same; still shrouded in mystery, however... to put it in words, she could not help but detect confidence, a strong sense of security from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nothing like that. I did, however, discover and learn something new!¡± Jiang Fei answered vaguely yet concisely at the same time.

    He must have received a blessing, a miracle. No matter. The stronger he is, the better it is for me, Kaa¡¯lna thought to herself.

    ¡°Sar, if you¡¯re all better now, could you please do a headcount for me? Do include the men from Bison¡¯s army. Only the loyal ones!¡± said Jiang Fei as he lifted Sar¡¯s chin up to look directly into her teary eyes.

    Sar wiped away her tears and nodded. After some time, she returned with a report.

    ¡°We have over twenty-seven thousand men. About thirty thousand including Sir Bison¡¯s men. Oh... by the way, while I was doing the headcount, some of our men who left before the war expressed their desire to return. Fei, do we take them back?¡± Sar reported and added a question after.

    ¡°No. Since they chose to leave in times of hardship, they have no right to remain by my side to share my victory,¡± Jiang Fei dered. Although Jiang Fei had no intention of seeking retribution from those who chose to defect, he was strict enough to reject them when they chose to return. It may have been indirect, but Jiang Fei would be the cause of their deathster when Judgement Day arrived.

 Chapter 1396 - The Root Cause of Race Limitation

    <h4>Chapter 1396: The Root Cause of Race Limitation</h4>

    ¡°Call our men to return, and ask the rest to get out of my sight!¡± Jiang Fei ordered Sar. He was not nning on killing the soldiers under the three leaders. First of all, those soldiers were unorganized and posed no threat to him at all. Secondly, Theon¡¯s rule prevented him from doing so. If intelligent creatures numbering in the hundreds of thousands were ughtered, Theon would probably punish him even if he was not the one who did the dirty work.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Sar immediately proceeded to execute his order. Soon, all of the soldiers under Jiang Fei returned to the pce, and the soldiers of the other leaders fled in utter disorder.

    The soldiers of the other leaders were extremely grateful that Jiang Fei was willing to let them go. No one dared to remain near his pce. They were not even brave enough to stay on Dhiras any longer. All of them immediately escaped through the Teleportation Point.

    However, as Jiang Fei managed to clean up the mess so quickly, it angered someone¡ªBargh, the ruler of Teardarth, and the only one in the entire Ausvia System who had survived three Ultralisk uprisings!

    In actuality, Bargh was behind the war between the leaders of the four majors and Jiang Fei. He brainwashed the four leaders and made them think that they were not strong enough to survive the Ultralisk uprising. Then, Bargh further revealed that Jiang Fei had a lot of Ultralisk meat in his hands and they could eat the meat to quickly increase their strength, which would then increase their chances of surviving Judgement Day.

    Bison and the other three leaders could not resist the temptation, so they jointly attacked Jiang Fei. However, there were some disagreements between the four of them, so Bison eventually turned to Jiang Fei, and the other three died tragically.

    Originally, ording to Bargh¡¯s n, Jiang Fei and the leaders should have suffered huge losses in the battle. After that, he would just find the perfect opportunity to fish in troubled waters. In the beginning, things developed without a hitch. Jiang Fei was ¡°killed¡± by Bison, and Bison, as well as the other three leaders, fought each other desperately to the brink of death!

    Later, however, Jiang Fei actually ¡°resurrected¡±! Moreover, he was full of confidence when he appeared, as if he was ready to rule the world!

    Just a few minutes after Jiang Fei appeared, Bargh watched Jiang Fei kill T¡¯syai instantly and capture Rufus easily as if Rufus was a sick puppy. It shocked Bargh and made him afraid toe out.

    Jiang Fei obtained victory way too quickly. Bargh did not even have time to y the good guy by appearing and trying to mediate the dispute. After Jiang Fei dealt with the leaders, it became even harder for Bargh to suddenly make an entrance. If T¡¯syai and the others were present, Bargh would be the third party. He could appear as a mediator and benefit from both ends.

    Since it was over for T¡¯syai and the others, however, Bargh would have to fight Jiang Fei if he showed himself. Bargh was not confident about winning against Jiang Fei, so all he could do was hide in the dark sadly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t get anything out of this! And that f*cking kid got everything! Hmph! This isn¡¯t over!¡± Bargh cursed in his heart, then sneaked into the crowd and left Dhiras unnoticed.

    ¡°Ah Fei, thank god you¡¯re fine! I was worried to death!¡± Once Jiang Fei returned to the pce, Sar quickly pulled him toward her. She checked his arms carefully to make sure that he had no hidden injuries.

    ¡°Yeah. What happened just now, sir?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked curiously. Although Bison was not speaking, he was listening attentively. After all, he was new there, so even though he was curious, he could not speak his mind.

    ¡°Hehe, nothing much. I just wanted to improve mybat skills while I instigated their internal conflicts.¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. His words were partially true. Of course, he was not going to mention what happened in the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, sir!¡± Bison gave Jiang Fei a thumbs-up. He believed what Jiang Fei said. In Bison¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei¡¯s fight with him previously was aplete act. When Bison drank the potion, Jiang Fei pretended to die. In actuality, Jiang Fei went to hide on the sidelines. When they got rid of theirmon enemy, the conflict between the leaders of the fours broke out. Only then did Jiang Feie out of the dark to clean up the mess.

    In Bison¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was not only physically strong but also mentally strong. Jiang Fei probably had enough mental strength to kill him instantly. Moreover, he really admired Jiang Fei¡¯s considerable ingenuity. There was no way he could havee up with a n like that.

    In actuality, Bison had misunderstood the whole situation. Jiang Fei was not pretending. He had to hide in the 10th Dimension because he was heavily injured.

    The conflict among the four leaders after he ran away was aplete fluke. It was not part of Jiang Fei¡¯s calctions at all.

    However, Jiang Fei ended up benefiting a whole lot in the 10th Dimension. His strength increased substantially!

    Previously, when Jiang Fei tried to heal up in the 10th Dimension, time was still. So, he could only heal by pulling on energy strings through mental force. That would allow him to change theposition of basic particles, and Bison¡¯s energy, which had umted in his body would then be transformed away, healing his injured parts.

    Everything sounded simple, but it was quiteplicated to execute. First of all, Jiang Fei did not understand the rtionship between the properties of particles and the vibration frequency of the energy strings. Without a form to refer to, Jiang Fei had to explore everything by himself.

    While exploring, Jiang Fei still had to bear the risks. He could even copse and turn into an artificial ck hole like that Ultralisk previously. Fortunately, his luck was obviously not that bad. Although his experiments produced bad results, they were under control and did not bring him irreparable losses.

    During his continuous attempts, Jiang Fei discovered a special film in his body through microscopic vision. The film was also made out of energy strings, but unlike other films, this film was fixed to the energy circuit in Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± Although Jiang Fei did not know what that film was, he could clearly see that if his energy continued to increase, he would be limited by the film sooner orter.

    ¡°Is this what¡¯s causing my race limitation?¡± A thought shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. It had long been confirmed that race limitation existed, but the cause of it was unknown.

    Someone once thought that race limitations were gic. However, there was a problem with that school of thought. Elemental people also had race limitations. They were made out of elements like stones or mes, so what genes did they even have? If they also had race limitations, that meant it had nothing to do with genes.

    Nevertheless, when Jiang Fei saw the thin film made out of energy strings, some spections sparked in his mind.

 Chapter 1397 - Boost in Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Boost in Confidence</h4>

    ¡°If this is really the cause of race limitation, however, what¡¯s happening to me now?¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Right then, his energy peak was still some distance away from the film. It was not obstructing or limiting his energy from increasing yet.

    ¡°Sigh! 0541 isn¡¯t here, so I don¡¯t have anyone to discuss this with,¡± Jiang Fei grumbled. As time had stopped there, 0541 was also frozen. So, Jiang Fei had to decide things on his own.

    ¡°What should I do? Do I break this film?¡± Jiang Fei was caught in a dilemma. Although he felt like the film was the so-called race limitation, what if he was wrong?

    Jiang Fei could easily break it with his mental strength, but he could not muster up the courage to do it. If this was the cause of his race limitation, Jiang Fei¡¯s future would be full of promise if he destroyed it. But what if it was something else? If it was something unimportant, it would not affect him that much if he broke it. But what if it was linked to his life? If he destroyed it, he might end up killing himself.

    Being able to change the essence of microscopic things seemed pretty unimaginable and invincible. This was a fundamental change. No matter how many injuries Jiang Fei had suffered on the outside, and no matter how strong his enemies were, the remnants of their energy in his body could be removed.

    However, while Jiang Fei was going through such changes, he was at risk. Nobody had done such a thing before. If he made a mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Therefore, before making any decisions, Jiang Fei had to n for the worst ande up with aplete emergency n. Otherwise, if he made a mistake, he would probably fall into a state of utter danger.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m gonna leave it alone for now. Anyway, it¡¯s not limiting me yet.¡± Jiang Fei decided not to disturb the film. His energy peak still had not touched the film. Although he was unsure whether his bottleneck situation was due to race limitations, at least, he could confirm that it had nothing to do with this film.

    If this film was unrted to the problem, there was no point in taking risks. His immediate priority was to lessen his injuries.

    Fortunately, even though his continuous attempts ended up in failure, he did not cause an uncontroble chain reaction. After trying hundreds or thousands of times, Jiang Fei¡¯s efforts finally paid off.

    ¡°Hah! No amount of pain can stop me from trying!¡± Jiang Fei was struggling with the energy strings. When he failed repeatedly, the pain from his copsing body constantly irritated his nerves.

    In the beginning, the severe pain was like torture to him. However, after being tortured for a long time, he found some pleasure in the pain. As Jiang Fei continued to strum the energy strings, he began to wonder if he was masochistic.

    Pop! Jiang Fei plucked at an energy string once again. As the vibration frequency of the energy string changed, an energy particle originally belonging to Bison actually transformed Origin Force in his body!

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jiang Fei was also shocked by this amazing discovery!

    ¡°D*mn, what was that frequency again?¡± However, as he got way too excited, he actually forgot the frequency of that energy string!

    ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡± Jiang Fei tried to control his emotions as much as he could, then tried his best to recall the frequency of the energy string before he tried again.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it!¡± After three consecutive attempts, Jiang Fei finally found the frequency again!

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Obviously, Jiang Fei was overjoyed at this time. Since he had mastered the vibration frequency, it meant that he had acquired an extremely godly ability!

    ¡°Come on! What¡¯s mine is mine, what¡¯s yours is also mine!¡± Jiang Feiughed out loud. Then, he began to transform the energy strings that mass-produced Bison¡¯s energy particles.

    Boom! As Jiang Fei only needed the same frequency, he could change tens of billions of energy strings at the same time. In an instant, all of Bison¡¯s energy that had umted in Jiang Fei¡¯s body was transformed into Jiang Fei¡¯s Origin Force.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get outta here!¡± After clearing Bison¡¯s energy, Jiang Fei immediately left the 10th Dimension. The remnants of foreign energy in his body had been removed. Considering his immense amount of strength, any physical injuries he had were absolutely insignificant. With just two potions, his wounds recovered instantly.

    When Jiang Fei returned to the outside world, Bison had killed Abel and was in a weak state. When T¡¯syai and Rufus were about to kill Bison, Jiang Fei suddenly thought that he should take Bison in as his subordinate. So, he attacked T¡¯syai mentally, and that was how Bison ended up joining him.

    Jiang Fei dared to take Bison in and was not afraid that Bison would betray him in the future because his strength had substantially increased. The moment he emerged from the 10th Dimension, Jiang Fei realized that the bottleneck troubling him for several days was gone. His truebat power had soared to two million! If Jiang Fei activated his Domain, paired with the effects of the ckhole Core, hisbat power could go up to about eight million!

    However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that he had mastered the vibration frequency of the energy strings, which was the root of his improvement in strength this time!

    After mastering this frequency, Jiang Fei could instantly transform any foreign energy in his body into his own Origin Force. This meant that, as long as his enemies could not kill him instantly, the more they attacked him, the stronger he would be!

    ¡°Hahaha! What a catch!¡± Jiang Fei was ecstatic. This was the reason behind his boost in confidence after he reappeared.

    Now that he had such a godly ability,bined with his Omnisurge, Jiang Fei would definitely be stronger and stronger. This was as long as he did not encounter an enemy that could kill him in one shot. Any such battle would aid his growth. The more terrifying the enemy, the bigger the stepping stone!

    ¡°Kaa¡¯lna, please find out when the Ultralisk Uprising will take ce, I want the specific time. Sar, reorganize the soldiers. So many of them have left, so some teams are probablycking a few troops.¡± After returning to his room, Jiang Fei instructed the two women.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two girls nodded.

    ¡°By the way, Bison, you should pick out a few of your men to be your bodyguards. The rest of your troops should be handed over to Sar!¡± Jiang Fei treated Bison equally. Although Bison was way stronger than Jiang Fei¡¯s other subordinates, Jiang Fei did not want to give anyone any special treatment.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bison did not return home after he swore to be loyal to Jiang Fei. Although he was the ruler of a, the Ultralisk Uprising was approaching. So, there was not much point in clinging to the memories he had of his life on that.

 Chapter 1398 - Ultralisk Uprising, Incoming!

    Chapter 1398: Ultralisk Uprising, Iing!

    ¡°Sir, the exact time of the Ultralisk Uprising cannot be determined, but it should begin in a few days.¡± After three days of investigating, Kaa¡¯lna brought Jiang Fei some considerably vague news.

    ¡°Be more specific,¡± Jiang Fei demanded.

    ¡°As very few people can survive an Ultralisk Uprising, and most of those who survive have only experienced it once, they are not particrly clear about the specific time. They can only give an approximation.¡± Kaa¡¯lna paused slightly, then continued: ¡°But judging from how Bargh is acting, the Ultralisk Uprising should be imminent.¡±

    ¡°Bargh? What¡¯s up with him?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Bargh has been gathering his forces recently. For this reason, he even gave upplete control over Teardarth. After he got hold of his troops, he has been sending them out to inquire about the deployment of personnel on the others.¡± Kaa¡¯lna exined.

    ¡°Hmm, he¡¯s acting pretty weird. Continue to inquire about this and inform me if anythinges up!¡± Jiang Fei instructed.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Kaa¡¯lna immediately went to execute his order, leaving only Jiang Fei and Sar in the room.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯vepleted the reorganization of our armed forces. After this incident, although our numbers have decreased by almost half, ourbat effectiveness has increased. There has been a significant increase in the strength of our troops, especially after we started the unlimited supply of Ultralisk meat.¡± Sar reported.

    ¡°Good. Continue to provide them with the meat and help them achieve their full potential. We¡¯ll be leaving in a few days, so I need a sufficiently powerful army!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving? Where to?¡± Sarira was surprised.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll tell you when the timees!¡± Jiang Fei smiled slightly, warmth filling his eyes.

    ¡°Ah Fei...¡± Seeing the expression on his face, Sar¡¯s heart shriveled. Although she had expressed her feelings to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei was unwilling to ept it. When she linked this to his expression at this time, her heart felt somewhat empty.

    ¡°Okay, carry on with your work. By the way, remember to pick out those who have potential. I¡¯m going to try my best and train them!¡± Jiang Fei did not notice the change in Sar¡¯s face and mood.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Sar nodded, then walked out of Jiang Fei¡¯s room unhappily.

    ¡°0541, any new findings recently?¡± When there were no outsiders in the room, Jiang Fei asked his Assistance System.

    ¡°Captain, everything seems to be normal for now,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Okay, closely monitor the activity at the peripheries. If somethinges up, report it to me immediately!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, captain! I have released hundreds of unmanned reconnaissance ships. If there¡¯s any activity around the Ausvia System, we¡¯ll definitely detect them in advance,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Good! By the way, about returning to Earth, how are the preparationsing along?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Captain, I have calcted the path back to Earth, we can leave at any time,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll return to Earth immediately after the Ultralisk Uprising ends.¡± Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little excited when he said this. After all, he had been away from his home and loved ones for so long. He especially missed his parents who were living far away on Earth and the girls who used to worry so much about him.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡± 0541 nodded.

    One week passed. Currently, the situation on thes in the Ausvia System could be said to be at the two extremities. On one hand, Dhiras and Teardarth were extremely calm and peaceful because Jiang Fei and Bargh were there. They both seemed to be gathering strength, preparing to wee theing storm.

    On the other hand, the other fours were in total chaos. Three out of the four settlement leaders had died, and one decided to join Jiang Fei. So, the troops had lost their leaders.

    Without a strong one to lead them when the Ultralisk Uprising was imminent, the minds of the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost soldiers were dominated by fear. They were nearing insanity. Riots broke out on the fours almost every day.

    Since these soldiers were all on the brink of death, the evilest side of human nature was undoubtedly revealed. They had all lost their conscience. They fought with each other and killed each other. All the ways to vent their inner emotions of anger, anxiety, frustration were exerted to the extreme. The fours suddenly became purgatory.

    ¡°Captain! Something¡¯s wrong!¡± When Jiang Fei was busy practicing his mental attack skills, 0541¡¯s voice suddenly rmed him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s mind instantly tightened.

    ¡°Half of the unmanned reconnaissance ships have been destroyed! This is thest message I received.¡± Then, a video was projected before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of them.¡± Jiang Fei was deeply shocked by the horrible sight. Thousands of Ultralisks were moving through space in groups, and they were headed towards the Ausvia System!

    Boom! Following the sound of an explosion, the screen in front of Jiang Fei crashed to pieces. Obviously, the reconnaissance ship had been destroyed.

    ¡°This Ultralisk Uprising is even more terrifying than I thought!¡± Jiang Fei could not help but gasp. There were way too many of them, and every one of them was horrifyingly bloodthirsty. In order to ensure continuity of their species, they had to hunt wildly in the Ausvia System and turn all Living Energy into their food.

    ¡°Captain, with our current strength, it¡¯s impossible to annihte so many of them.¡± 0541 advised.

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not nning to be everyone¡¯s savior!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He had gotten out of his bottleneck situation, so there was no need to participate in another deadly battle. Jiang Fei was just nning to kill a few Ultralisks during the early stage of the Uprising. After all, although Ultralisks were scary, their meat was valuable. Jiang Fei could not only use them to improve thebat effectiveness of his men, but the girls back on Earth could also use the meat to gain sufficient power. This way, the girls would be able to survive in the cosmic environment full of strong people on their own, instead of relying on Jiang Fei to protect them.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the n?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°Move the Hypercruiser to the other end of the System. This treasure of ours cannot be discovered by the Ultralisks!¡± Jiang Fei instructed. If this battleship was destroyed, Jiang Fei could only flee on his own with his One-Man Shuttle. Everyone else, including all his subordinates like Sar and Kaa¡¯Ina, would be left behind on this.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 immediately began to execute Jiang Fei¡¯s order. The ship was moved to the other end of the Ausvia System.

    0541 ced a barrier over the ship so that those outside the barrier could not see it. Moreover, he hid the ship within the asteroid belt. With such a set-up, it would be hard for even a specialized reconnaissance ship to discover the ship, let alone a group of Ultralisks with low intelligence.

 Chapter 1399 - Preparing for Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Preparing for Battle</h4>

    ¡°Sar, call Kaa¡¯lna and Bison over.¡± Jiang Fei said, his voice loud enough to reach the other room. Sar¡¯s room was right next to him as it was easier for her to take care of him this way.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Sar responded, then went to the front hall to look for Kaa¡¯lna and Bison. Very soon, the three of them came to Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    ¡°Sir, were you looking for us?¡± Bison and Kaa¡¯lna said after they bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah, have a seat!¡± Jiang Fei waved and the Seed of Yondu¡¯s Sprout immediately made a few chairs.

    After all three of them sat down, Jiang Fei said, ¡°The Ultralisk Uprising has begun, and it will arrive in the Ausvia System approximately 40 hourster.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The news shocked all three of them.

    ¡°Sir! Is this information urate?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked immediately.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Fei said with certainty.

    Sigh! ¡°What¡¯s meant toe will eventuallye. Please tell us what we should do now, sir!¡± Bison was ready to act.

    ¡°Rx, Bison.¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Sorry. That was embarrassing.¡± When Bison noticed how calm Kaa¡¯lna and Sar were, he could not help but blush.

    ¡°Hoho, I don¡¯t me you. You¡¯re new here, so there are some things that you¡¯re not that familiar with.¡± Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Bison was confused.

    ¡°Listen, I have a Hypercruiser in Ausvia. If we can¡¯t stop the Ultralisk Uprising, we can get out of here at any time.¡± Jiang Fei did not hide it from them. As he was now way stronger than before, he had gained a lot of confidence. There was no need for him to be as careful as before.

    ¡°What?! You have a ship?¡± Bison¡¯s eyes widened. He could not believe such good news. If what Jiang Fei said was true, they were now pretty much invincible.

    Suddenly, Bison felt like his decision to join Jiang Fei was the best decision he had ever made. If they knew that Jiang Fei had a ship to leave Ausvia, he and the other rulers would have never tried to fight Jiang Fei. Instead, they would have joined him directly.

    In the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost, survival was the most important thing. Why did the rulers want to get their hands on the Ultralisk meat that Jiang Fei had? Obviously, it was because they wanted to enhance their strength and increase their chances of surviving the Ultralisk Uprising.

    ¡°Phew! This is definitely the best decision I¡¯ve ever made!¡± Bison thought to himself. Little did he know, this decision would not only help him survive the Ultralisk uprising but also allow him to live a life more glorious than before.

    ¡°Only the three of you know about this, so don¡¯t spread it out. I don¡¯t want to be everyone¡¯s savior. Those who abandoned me previously, I have no ns to take them with me,¡± Jiang Fei said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yes, sir! We¡¯ll be tight-lipped!¡± The three of them stood up and bowed to Jiang Fei at the same time.

    ¡°Okay, let me talk about my ns now.¡± Jiang Fei waved, motioning the three of them to sit down. Then, he continued: ¡°I¡¯m nning to look for lone Ultralisks during the Ultralisk Uprising so our men can fight them as part of their training. Also, I want to kill a few of them and replenish our supplies.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The three of them exchanged looks, not knowing what to say. Currently, everyone else was struggling for survival. Even so, they still might not survive the Ultralisk Uprising. But what about them? They were not worried at all. They were even nning to use the Ultralisks to train their troops and to kill the Ultralisks for their meat!

    Sigh! ¡°I feel so sad for T¡¯syai and the others...¡± Bison murmured. If it was known that Jiang Fei had a Hypercruiser, everyone in the entire Ausvia System would probably be willing to join him.

    ¡°I said this a long time ago, but those who haven¡¯t the same cause will not serve one another. Those who leave me at my worst do not qualify to join me when I prosper, and those who conspire against me will eventually end up suffering bitterly.¡± Jiang Fei sneered after hearing Bison¡¯s words. Although he could take everyone away with him, he was not the head of a charitable organization. After so many ups and downs, he was no longer a naive schoolboy.

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, sir!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s cold eyes scared Bison very much. Only now, he realized that he had underestimated Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei was only a teenager, his mind was not as simple as Bison had thought. Jiang Fei already had ns to screen his men long before he arrived at Tallgeese.

    ¡°Thank god I made the right choice!¡± Bison secretly rejoiced.

    ¡°Alright. Now, let me tell the three of you what you have to do.¡± Jiang Fei was going to assign tasks to the three of them.

    ¡°Please feel free to do so, sir!¡± The three of them immediately stood up and said.

    ¡°Sar, you¡¯re still in charge of the military logistics. Also, remember to pick out the soldiers with potential.¡± Jiang Fei told Sar.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sar nodded.

    ¡°Kaa¡¯lna, help me monitor Bargh¡¯s every move. I¡¯m pretty sure that the old guy is up to something. You must pay close attention to his movements. I don¡¯t want to end up falling for one of his tricks at a critical moment.¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Kaa¡¯lna said firmly.

    ¡°Bison!¡± Jiang Fei turned to look at the most powerful general under hismand. At this time, as he had been nourished with Ultralisk meat, Bison hadpletely gotten rid of the side effects from the potion he drank previously.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bison saluted Jiang Fei. Now, hepletely regarded himself as Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate. After all, Jiang Fei was so powerful, courageous and wise. It was not disgraceful for a Decronian to submit to such a strong person.

    ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re in charge ofmanding all of my troops. When the Ultralisks attack, I want you to lead the soldiers and fight at least two Ultralisks. Try your best to keep the soldiers alive.¡± Jiang Fei had pretty high hopes for Bison. In the face of those terrifying Gctic Ultralisks, ordinary soldiers were simply cannon fodders. The Ultralisks could kill them way too easily, so it was not an easy task.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As he was Decronian, Bison never questioned his superiors. No matter how difficult the task, he would try his best toplete it.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all. Carry on!¡± Jiang Fei nodded then waved, indicating that the three of them could leave.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The three of them saluted Jiang Fei, then turned around and left.

    ¡°0541, where are the Ultralisks at now?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541 after the three were gone.

    ¡°They¡¯ve reached the edge of the Ausvia System. They will reach the outermost upied in approximately fifteen hours.¡± 0541 shared thetest information with Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1400 - Bargh, Approaching!

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Bargh, Approaching!</h4>

    ¡°Fifteen hours is enough!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, then began to prepare his mind for the iing Ultralisk Uprising.

    Although this Ultralisk Uprising did not really threaten the lives of Jiang Fei and the others, Jiang Fei was still taking it pretty seriously. He wanted to kill as many Ultralisks as possible because it was very rare to be able to hunt them in such arge group. If they missed this one, another opportunity like this would probably nevere by again.

    Time passed quickly, and soon, things became chaotic in the Ausvia System. Although the people on the others did not have strong detection methods like Jiang Fei, it was clear that the Ultralisks had arrived at the outermost.

    ¡°What now? What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Should we escape to another?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point. We¡¯ll end up dying anyway.¡±

    ¡°How about we try to hide?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Why are you guys even scared of those stupid beasts? I¡¯m gonna fight them to death!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s suicide, you idiot!¡±

    ¡°So what? Can you survive if you hide? Have you seen the people who have survived this? Are any of them weak? Who can possibly survive just by hiding?¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t even have a leader now. How can we fight against those Ultralisks?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Just kill them!¡±

    In the face of fear, the first instinct was to run away. Of course, when the fear bes extreme, people would go crazy. Attacking or fighting because of fear was very normal. At this time, many soldiers were angry and ready to fight the Ultralisks to death.

    On the outermost of the Ausvia System, chaos reigned. Some fled to others through the teleportation point and some immediately began to fight the Ultralisks. Although everyone¡¯s reactions were different, one thing was certain ¨C they would not be able to survive the disaster, and they knew it.

    Roar! A few hourster, following a roar, the first Ultralisk that was part of the Ultralisk Uprising finally arrived in the Ausvia System.

    ¡°Sir! Bargh has sent us a message. He wants us to help him fight against the Ultralisks!¡± Kaa¡¯lna came with information about Bargh.

    ¡°Hah! I knew he would be like this!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. Bargh¡¯s Teardarth was further out than Dhiras, so they would definitely be attacked first.

    ¡°So, what do we do?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked.

    ¡°Just ignore him,¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. First of all, he was not sure whether Bargh had colluded with the Ultralisks. However, even if Bargh did not do that, Jiang Fei would not help him as he was the one who made the four rulers attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But, if we don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll bring his men to Dhiras and attack us!¡± Kaa¡¯lna frowned. Whether Bargh was trying to pull them down along with him, or whether he had colluded with the Ultralisks, there was no way he would let them off the hook. So, it was almost guaranteed that Bargh would bring his men to Dhiras before the Ultralisks struck. This way, he could forcibly make Jiang Fei and Jiang Fei¡¯s men fight the Ultralisks together with him, and he could take the opportunity to secretly attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care if hees. If he likes Dhiras that much, I¡¯ll give it to him. I¡¯m not nning to remain here anyway!¡± Jiang Fei smiled, then said to Sar: ¡°Pack up, it¡¯s almost time to go.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve taken all the remaining Ultralisk meat. Currently, other than this pce, there¡¯s nothing else that¡¯s worth taking.¡± Sar was extremely efficient. Before Jiang Fei even ordered her to do so, she had already packed things up. Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s army could run away at any time.

    ¡°Bison, assemble the army and get ready for battle. We will nevere back to this stupid!¡± Jiang Fei nodded with satisfaction, then instructed Bison.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bison saluted Jiang Fei, then immediately went to execute his order.

    ¡°Kaa¡¯lna, you should continue to pay attention to Bargh and his movements. Sar, you should return to the ship with the supplies, and help me interrogate the captives while you¡¯re there. Report back to me when I return.¡± Although Jiang Fei had gotten hold of the Hypercruiser for a while, he never had time to interrogate the crew and soldiers on the ship. They all used to work for Aino, so he should be able to get a lot of valuable information from them.

    ¡°Got it. Ah Fei, please be careful.¡± Sar looked at Jiang Fei affectionately, then left. 0541 quickly teleported her back to the Hypercruiser.

    ¡°Sir, how are you nning to deal with Bargh?¡± Kaa¡¯lna suddenly asked.

    ¡°Deal with him? What do you mean? He¡¯s not a captive. What rights do I have to deal with him?¡± Jiang Fei asked, clearly amused.

    ¡°I think he¡¯ll eventually do something bad to us, and considering how strong you are, it should be easy for you to defeat him. So, I want to know how you¡¯re nning to deal with him,¡± Kaa¡¯lna replied.

    ¡°Why do you care so much about him?¡± Jiang Fei froze. Only at this moment, he realized that Kaa¡¯Ina knew way too much about Bargh.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, I¡¯m not interested in him at all, but I do want something that he owns.¡± After a little thought, Kaa¡¯lna finally chose to tell the truth.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Backstab de. It¡¯s a sacred item from the I came from, Kuu¡¯lgarth.¡± Kaa¡¯lna replied.

    ¡°A weapon?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the weapon of our legendary assassin, Jules. The sword is extraordinarily meaningful to us Kuu¡¯lgarthans!¡± Kaa¡¯lna said.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded indifferently. Although Kaa¡¯lna was currently one of his core subordinates, he would not blindly promise to help Kaa¡¯lna get the Backstab de back.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to continue checking on Bargh.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei did not immediately promise to help her, Kaa¡¯lna quickly changed the subject. Although she was somewhat disappointed, she did not dare to pressure Jiang Fei. Instead, she left to perform her tasks.

    ¡°Come on,e on. The more people the merrier! It¡¯s best if this chaotic battle can further increase my strength!¡± Jiang Fei smiled. He was very eager to fight now. Due to the existence of Omnisurge and the unique vibration frequency of the energy strings, Jiang Fei could increase his power without limit in battles.

    More than ten hours passed by in a sh. When Bison finished assembling the army and they were preparing to take off, the outermost had already been conquered by the Ultralisks. The soldiers there either managed to escape or were killed. At this time, other than a few soldiers who were hiding, everyone had been ughtered. The had now be the Ultralisks¡¯ outpost.

    ¡°Sir, Bargh and his men have left Teardarth. They¡¯re headed towards us.¡± Kaa¡¯lna came back with information about Bargh. Sure enough, Bargh could not sit still. He was taking the initiative toe to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1401 - Fortune Is Never For One To Flaunt

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Fortune Is Never For One To unt</h4>

    ¡°The man ising and we mustn¡¯t let him wait,¡± Jiang Fei said. He turned to his fellow soldiers and bellowed with confidence and vigor.

    ¡°To me, my men! To the skies!¡±

    ¡°Aye, aye!¡±

    Everyone roared, enthralled by Jiang Fei¡¯s confidence. Most of them were on the same page as him but since he was keeping the secret of the Hypercruiser to himself and only a handful of trusted few, the other foot soldiers, the lower ranking men, were harboring the notion that they would nevere out of this war alive.

    Unbothered by the others, Jiang Fei took the lead and left the mountain, his pce, and utilizing a teleportation hub, his army arrived at one of the empty space tforms.

    ¡°Bison,ter, you will takemand of the army and attack the Ultralisks,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Aye,mander,¡± Bison responded respectfully. He was not hiding his emotions then. His split second reaction as well as the trembling of his hands clearly showed his excitement. From his perspective, the Ultralisk Uprising was considered to be a cmity that would be the end of all worlds. Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival, or rather, his sudden revtion of a Hypercruiser was a means of escaping. In turn, this cataclysmic event became a hunting sport, albeit a deathly one. Nevertheless, as long as one took safety precautions, they could fight, hunt, and collect precious Ultralisk meat and still survive.

    ¡°I have high expectations for you. Do your best.¡±

    Jiang Fei smiled earnestly. There were times when a leader employing positive reinforcements would garner higher morale boost instead of deploying punishment.

    ¡°My lord, Bargh and his men are here,¡± Kaa¡¯lna reported.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Fei said. Before he left, he turned to Bison again.

    ¡°I want you to act based on circumstance. Do not engage groups of Ultralisks lest you be outnumbered and overpowered. Prioritize on single targets only. I will now leave to deal with that Bargh guy.¡±

    Themand to his army was handed over to Bison, allowing him to order his soldiers while he left to deal with the dangerous Bargh. As strong as they were, Ultralisks could only be as intelligent as the dumbest man alive. They would not pose a threat in terms of scheming and plots, unlike Bargh who was powerful and cunning alike, a possible threat that Jiang Fei needed to deal with.

    ¡°Aye,mander.¡±

    It was considered to be the highest honor for one to ept themander post from Jiang Fei himself. He knew not to screw things up as Jiang Fei had shown his sincerity and trust toward him. He would do as he was told and strove to return with as many soldiers as he could.

    As Bison got to work, Jiang Fei and Kaa¡¯lna headed to the skies toward the Teardarth. Soon, Jiang Fei was greeted by a sea of soldiers, soaring through space and toward him.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s a threat.¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed nervously.

    The time he spent on Tallgeese outpost was rather short whenpared to the other leaders. Nevertheless, he was still strong and capable enough to ¡°procure¡± himself a and own an army of 500,000 soldiers. After a certain event, he was left with 200,000 soldiers. He could easily increase his soldier count as there were many who left earlier wishing to rejoin his banner. Despite how profusely they pleaded, their cries and requests were outright rejected.

    The other prominent leaders in the outpost had at least 100,000 soldiers in their own army. While not as impressive as Jiang Fei, it was still impressive nheless. But Bargh was able to cough out over 300,000 soldiers. The man had an army that was strong and powerful enough to make himself king of the entireary system if he wanted to.

    ¡°He¡¯s hiding more than I had ever anticipated!¡± Kaa¡¯lna eximed.

    ¡°No need to think too much about it. Soldiers to him are just bridges he uses to cross hard terrains,¡± Jiang Fei retorted. From the looks of the situation, Jiang Fei knew that Bargh was noting to make a bargain. The jig was up and he needed to prepare himself for a fight.

    ¡°Hello, brother Jiang Fei! Where are your men?¡±

    Bargh¡¯s voice echoed inside his mind. The man wasmunicating via telepathy.

    ¡°At base, chilling.¡±

    Jiang Fei responded, purposely adding in a tone of confidence.

    ¡°Come now... the uprising is before us and you don¡¯t think we should fight as equals?¡± Bargh stated, insinuating that the man was going to bail from fighting the war with everything he had. Technically speaking, it was against the rules. The one that clearly stated that all capable men and women must participate in the fight with the Ultralisk.

    ¡°Lord Bargh, with all due respect, it would not matter how big or small one¡¯s army is when ites to dealing with an Ultralisk Uprising,¡± Jiang Fei replied, scoffing coldly.

    ¡°Oh my, where is that animositying from? Brother Jiang Fei, an army of men and a squad makes a whole world of difference. Even if you have one soldier more, the chances of us surviving the battle increases,¡± Barghughed as he replied.

    ¡°Both of us know that they will die, no matter if theye in a billion or a million. Granting them false hope would be as cruel as granting them a swift death. That chance of surviving doesn¡¯t apply to them now, does it?¡±

    Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow.

    ¡°What are you implying now, brother Jiang Fei. Hope is for anyone to hold dear, no matter who it is. That is all there is.¡±

    Bargh appeared next to Jiang Fei as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m not implying. I¡¯m merely suggesting that the chance of surviving had never once included the soldiers. It is just you. You alone.¡±

    Bargh stopped smiling then. He knew, judging from the tone of which Jiang Fei spoke that Jiang Fei had had a peek behind the curtains.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I want to live. Everyone here is thinking the same thing. Do you not want to live?¡±

    ¡°What kind of question is that? No one in their right mind wants to die! I for one never had that thought. I fight my way to continue surviving. Besides, if I want to leave now, no one can stop me.¡±

    Jiang Fei waved his hands. A holographic image of the personal one-man shuttlecraft was shown for a brief moment before it vanished.

    ¡°I see... No wonder you would reject a return-order. You already own a ship of your own!¡±

    Bargh had never expected Jiang Fei to have such a precious tool with him. Even if Bargh had a n to survive the Uprising, he could never truly craft a n to escape the entire outpost.

    Without a ship, no one could transverses or systems. The only force that was around the entire quadrant of this gxy was the Valsalrian Army. No other forces coulde close since the Valsalrian Army had been using this outpost as a prison, an execution base for wrongdoers to die. Transport ships only came harboring more wrongdoers and supplies. Escaping was impossible.

    That piece of tech Jiang Fei had briefly unted granted hope for Bargh. That vessel would enable him to leave this wretched ce.

    ¡°See what I mean by leaving anytime I want?¡± Jiang Fei taunted. He saw the sudden change in his facial tics, the look in his eyes that glinted with hope. It was one he had expected. However, this was but the first step.

    Jiang Fei had shown the shuttlecraft to Bargh in order to entice him to make the first move. He knew that Bargh had hostile ns against him but not the details of his n. That was why he had always been careful in not getting involved in the battle with the Ultralisks. At least, not for now.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s n was to deal with Bargh first and only then would he fight the Ultralisks. Once they were close enough to Dhiras or the others, he would then execute the exodus.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, have you heard of a saying my people have?¡± Bargh hovered closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Fei responded, charging and channeling energy all over his body to prepare.

    ¡°Fortune is never for one to unt!¡±

    A bright white light shed from his eyes that momentarily blinded Jiang Fei.

    That was amon psychic attack used by a Bjolnian. It was meant to help Barge take control of Jiang Fei¡¯s mind while he distracted Jiang Fei by initiating a meaningless conversation about a saying.

    Jiang Fei could feel the prative psychic force in his head, trying to burrow deeper. However, one second after it entered his mind, the foreign psychic force was quickly absorbed by the Core of Will.

    If anyone wanted to assault Jiang Fei with psychic force, they would first have to deal with the godly Core of Will. Besides Theon, it was unlikely that a second person would be able to prate Jiang Fei¡¯s mental barrier. Sure, there might be others as space was infinite and so was possibility, but for the time being, Bargh was no way close to being someone that could harm Jiang Fei via psychic attacks.

 Chapter 1402 - Undefeatable Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Undefeatable Enemy</h4>

    ¡°What a c*nt! You¡¯ve finally made your move!¡± Jiang Fei roared mentally when Bargh¡¯s sudden attack was nullified.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Bargh was shocked. He had genuinely thought that Jiang Fei was the kind that never learned his ce. That was a good enough encouragement for him to make his move against Jiang Fei when he showed off his prized possession. The mental attack was supposed to be followed by a series of physical attacks, but seeing as the original attack waspletely useless, Bargh had to change his move set.

    Bargh was a being from the Bjolnir. Psychic attacks were the bread and butter for every Bjolnian. That attack was supposed to be his forte. Many had perished from that single mind attack without knowing what happened. Perhaps it was because of the fact that he was older, weaker, that caused his killing technique to fail. His greatest attack was only akin to a stone thrown into the violent sea, a tame ripple without much effect on the boy.

    ¡°Is he strong because of certain tools, or is he hiding his strength?¡± Bargh thought to himself, starting to calcte his next move. If Jiang Fei had been able to block that psychic attack because of an external assistance, Bargh would have a better chance at defeating him. The man had over 10,000,000bat level. Even without using his psychic attacks, he could still defeat Jiang Fei via traditional means of attack.

    On the off chance that Jiang Fei was indeed strong and able to survive the psychic attack with his own ability, the entire battle was already over. A young boy such as he must have been so strong that he had to hide his true potential or he would only be inviting trouble.

    ¡°Lord Bargh, you have done wrong by attacking me without first stating your reason. If you want a fight, I, Jiang Fei, will wee you.¡±

    After the taunt, Jiang Fei unleashed his self-imposed limiter. Energy crackled around him while the ckhole Core and the Omnisurge fed him power. Hisbat level increased from over 2,000,000 to over 8,000,000.

    ¡°Hur hur hur... I was only testing you. A mere test...¡±

    Bargh triedughing it off albeit awkwardly. His mind however, was panicking. The man had clearly wronged the boy and even though the two hadn¡¯t engaged in battle, both recognized the intentions harbored by the other.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level finally stabilized at 8,000,000, Bargh calmed down immediately. He might have had suddenly gained an exploding amount of power but he was still hovering at the region where he did not pose a threat to Bargh.

    Combat level, after exceeding 10,000,000, delivered attack potency so strong that even a 9,999,999bat level fighter could not handle. Jiang Fei was only a young boy of 8,000,000bat level. An impressive feat nheless but an insufficient one.

    Bargh was now calm andposed. His killing intent only grew stronger. He saw Jiang Fei not as a fighter but only a mobile, hardened safe box that he only needed to break open to obtain the treasure inside.

    ¡°A test? Perhaps I should do the same!¡± Jiang Fei hummed and hurled his fist out. A hot sma de ignited as the fist zoomed through the air, surging with the force of Metal granted by Origin Force, heading toward Bargh¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Be careful with that. You don¡¯t want to swing it that hard lest you hurt yourself.¡±

    The tiny scar in the middle of his forehead opened slightly. It happened in an instant, an event so fast that Jiang Fei could not have anticipated it. His skin, starting from the area around the scar, turned as ck as graphite.

    The de that was aimed at his forehead was immediately blocked by his hand that swooped in at a speed at least 10 times that of Jiang Fei¡¯s. Hot sma discharge could be seen splitting away around his palm.

    ¡°What the¨C¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. That was thest thing he would have imagined Bargh would do. How the de of sma was deflected like water put him on a whole other level of disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young and have much to learn,¡± Bargh said with a smile. The third eye slowly opened wider and a ck light shed. What followed next, or rather, what came engulfing Jiang Fei entirely, was an aura saturated with killing intent.

    Umbral Bjolnian

    Combat Level: 11,000,000

    Suggestion: Escape promptly.

    The reading on his scope changed and it alerted Jiang Fei of the new information. If that was not enough to scare Jiang Fei, the presence and suffocating aura of the menacing man was a dead giveaway.

    ¡°You carry a valuable possession with you. Remember, do not unt your fortune to others. That is, if you get to live another life!¡± said Bargh as heughed condescendingly.

    A fist came next.

    ¡°F*ck me. What can I do now?!¡± Jiang Fei thought, rmed. After intense thinking, he realized that he had two options. The first was to escape into the 10th Dimension and the second was to wait for Theon to interrupt. Those were the only options if he wanted to survive. Taking that hit, or any other, on his own would suggest a confirmed fatality.

    Omnisurge, or his newly found special skill to convert foreign energy into his own would do him no good. Bargh was so strong that a single hit, be it even a graze, would be enough to instantly kill him. He would not have the time to dy the fight for him to further increase his will to live and fight.

    ¡°I can¡¯t risk this.¡±

    Jiang Fei made a decision. He could not wait for Theon to jump in. If he was a microsecond toote, he would surely bite the dust.

    The fist came close, perhaps a hair¡¯s width away from his face when Jiang Fei vanished, sessfully escaping into the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°Where is he?!¡± Bargh roared. He wanted to trace the distortion in spacetime but the method of teleportation Jiang Fei used was different. Instead of a distortion that would lead to another point in spacetime, it just led to the same ce; where he vanished.

    ¡°You can run but you can¡¯t hide forever! I will kill all your men and feed them to the beast!¡± Bargh roared. Not two secondster, his eyes set on the scared Kaa¡¯lna.

    ¡°No,¡± Kaa¡¯lna thought before she sprinted faster than she had ever ran.

    Her heart sank and she wanted to escape. However, she knew better. No matter what she did, there was no running away from the ck version of Bargh.

    ¡°Die,¡± he uttered. There was no emotion in it. No killing intent. Nothing that was purposely disyed. He merely stood there, shooting out a ck ray from his palm.

    Even though there was nothing to be felt, Kaa¡¯lna was shaken to the core. The ck ray wasing for her and that would no doubt kill her. There was no hope she could cling to. No person she could turn to. The man, the enemy, was a being too powerful toprehend. The only thing she could do, was to get on her knees and wait for death to wee her.

    Out of the blue, a silver light shed and Jiang Fei jumped into the ray¡¯s trajectory, taking the hit for Kaa¡¯lna.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    The st of ck ray was at least as wide and tall as an 18-wheeler. And when Jiang Fei took the st in her stead, he felt as if his entire being was shattered into pieces despite that being merely an attack with no actual force behind it. Additionally, the ck ray had travelled a far enough distance for it to dissipate. And yet, even after having its potency shed more than half, Jiang Fei was still hurt, but thankfully, not killed.

    ¡°My lord!¡± Kaa¡¯lna shrieked. She was hoping that her master would have escaped, never expecting him to appear in the middle of an attack, much less to help her take the hit.

    However, the worse was not over. Jiang Fei appearing in the middle of the ck ray did nothing to slow it down. Like a pebble being washed along the shore, he was thrown off his feet, and was sted by the ray. Not one tenth of a secondter, the ck ray, along with Jiang Fei, sted Kaa¡¯lna.

    She wanted to catch him, to shield him from the attack but s, she could not change what reality. Even when the ck ray was already weakened by so many levels, she was still far, far from being able to defend against it.

    She took the hit hard, but at the second she was thrown off her feet, she managed to catch Jiang Fei. In that instant, she summoned every bit of her strength and tossed him out of the ray. With her strength being spent all on helping Jiang Fei, she suffered greatly and spat out more blood than necessary.

    ¡°I see. Your feelings toward your men had summoned you to me.¡±

    Barghughed. With speed faster than lightning, he shed across the vast distance, appearing in front of Jiang Fei. One secondter, Jiang Fei was held by his neck.

 Chapter 1403 - The Battle in the 10th Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 1403: The Battle in the 10th Dimension</h4>

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Jiang Fei was injured but his mind was still clear. He knew that he cannot let Bargh get to him or the oue would be worse than devastating.

    He clenched his jaw shut and activated the power of the Core of Will. His entire being started to energize and with Kaa¡¯lna still in his embrace, she too was dragged into the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°You can¡¯t slip away this time!¡± Bargh roared. In the instant Jiang Fei was about to vanish, he zoomed in and held his wrist tightly.

    Whoosh.

    Along with Bargh and Kaa¡¯lna, all three of them were dragged into the 10th Dimension. Right in the next moment, after the vanishing sh of light dissipated, another sh of light burst out. Theon was toote.

    ¡°Confound it.¡±

    Theon gritted his teeth. He tried his best, expanding his consciousness to his surroundings to trace Jiang Fei¡¯s whereabouts. Unfortunately, the 10th Dimension was too mysterious a ce that not even Theon could track him there.

    ¡°Jiang Fei must stay alive or I shall have you suffer for eternity, begging for me to kill you!¡± Bargh grunted and vanished without a trace.

    ...

    ¡°Gah... Hack!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei appeared in the 10th Dimension, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire being, albeit ethereal, was cracking like a broken piece of ss.

    ¡°Dammit. My body is too weak.¡±

    He was gravely injured now but his mind was still sharp. He knew what he was bing.

    Jiang Fei may have converted half of his body into ethereal form but he still had a limit to how much energy he could sustain. Dragging abatant of over 10,000,000bat level was clearly beyond his maximum limit.

    His current status was incredibly fragile. To be honest, he was on the verge of disintegration that if a baby touched him with his pinky, Jiang Fei would be shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Where am I? I c-can¡¯t move! I c-can¡¯t move m-my body!

    Kaa¡¯lna thoughts were filled with fear. She, like Jiang Fei, had sustained fatal wounds but since time ceased to work in the 10th Dimension, her wounds froze as well as her entire being, all except her thoughts.

    ¡°What is this ce?! Boy! What have you done to me?!¡± Bargh¡¯s thoughts echoed through the dark void. No matter how powerful one was, the fear of the unknown would always find its way to anyone. Bound in a dark void and unable to move a single muscle, both Bargh and Kaa¡¯lna were now experiencing a new, different kind of fear.

    All intelligent species across all known universes may have different kinds ofnguage, custom, and basic life form structure, but they have one thing inmon, mathematics and physics. It was undeniably true that mathematics and physics were the same no matter where one stood, be it on the edge of the cosmos, or on the surface of a star. Thus, all intelligent lifeforms had onemon result regarding time; time can be, under certain conditions, elerated or decelerated, but never stopped or reversed.

    Thew of existence states that time must not stop flowing, that was if one never visited the 10th Dimension where time yed no role.

    That was why, even though Bargh was strong, he could not move his body, not even if he had the power of a million suns at his disposal. Jiang Fei was fortunate enough to understand the metaphysicalws in the 10th Dimension. Technically speaking, they still had control of their bodies but without the flow of time, no three-dimensional being would be able to move.

    Time froze all matter but not thoughts. That was why there were some gifted individuals with the gift to foresee the future or have a glimpse of the past. But never could they physically affect events of the past. Their bodies can never be ¡°reversed¡± via time.

    ¡°Dammit. Why is Bargh here?¡±

    Jiang Fei panicked. Every second Bargh spent in the 10th Dimension caused a ripple effect to Jiang Fei¡¯s own wellbeing.

    ¡°I need to get him out. Fast!¡±

    Jiang Fei prepared to send off a powerful psychic energy conjured from the Core of Will, trying to forcefully ¡°chase¡± Bargh out of the 10th Dimension. Unfortunately, Bargh¡¯s energy level was too high. Nothing that Jiang Fei did could even affect his frozen body.

    ¡°Sh*t. No matter. If I can¡¯t get you out, I¡¯ll kill you here!¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    ¡°My lord, is that you? Where are we? What is going on?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked. She was still panicking but calmed down a little when she saw howfortable he was behaving in this unknown void.

    ¡°The less you know the better. Don¡¯t create any trouble for me. When you¡¯re out, you best forget everything that happened here!¡± Jiang Fei replied with a psychic wave.

    ¡°I-I-I will! I will forget it all!¡±

    Kaa¡¯lna understood the message clearly. Jiang Fei was not stating anything but she knew she had only two options. She could either bind herself eternally in Jiang Fei¡¯s servitude, or be killed by him.

    ¡°Jiang Fei?! What are you ying at?!¡± Bargh sted out his psychic wave and detected Jiang Fei¡¯s presence. His third eye was fully open now and ck energy was pouring out from it. His entire being was enveloped by it and was spilling all about the dark void. It went without saying that the ck energy was of pure malice that could even taint the sanctity of the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°I need to kill him now!¡± Jiang Fei thought. He had not expected Bargh to be so powerful that he could even affect the 10th Dimension. If something were to happen to it, he would have lost the greatest trump card he will ever obtain.

    Jiang Fei concentrated with every ounce of thinking power he had and sted a psychic energy meant to end Bargh¡¯s life. That was his one and only way to fight as nothing else would be a tangible force in the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°Come, boy! I shall see what you can do to me!¡± Bargh roared. Even though he could not move, psychic maniption was a Bjolnians¡¯ forte. And since his third eye was opened, Bargh was now at his strongest form.

    As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s white psychic wave made contact with Bargh¡¯s ck one, not only did it fail to affect him, his own psychic force got corrupted. Jiang Fei could not understand what was happening. All he could do was stop the attack or Bargh¡¯s ck malice would find its way into Jiang Fei himself.

    ¡°What the f*ck is that?¡±

    There was no means of investigation. Time ceased to flow in the 10th Dimension and Jiang Fei could not rely on 0541 or the scope on his ears. He had no clue as to how he could fight Bargh!

    ¡°My turn!¡±

    The cloud of ck energy extended like a living tentacle before it zoomed across the void and toward Jiang Fei.

    To defend against it, Jiang Fei deployed a wall of psychic energy. Oddly enough, even though Bargh¡¯s psychic maniption was not as strong nor was he as skilled as Jiang Fei, the ck malice was so... powerful that it had a corruption-like ability. The wall of psychic energy was immediately corrupted and Jiang Fei had to disengage to prevent himself from being affected.

    ¡°Hah! You¡¯re a thousand years too early to defeat me! I am stronger! I am better! And I will kill you!¡±

    Bargh¡¯sughter echoed in the void. Jiang Fei could not do anything when Bargh took his corrupted psychic energy for himself.

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    Even though Jiang Fei had a simr ability; converting foreign energy into his own; he could never truly make contact with Bargh¡¯s ck malice, fearing that his own mind would be affected. He had no way of fighting back.

    If this went on, even if Jiang Fei had the power of the Core of Will in his mind, he would indefinitely be overpowered by Bargh.

    ...

    After several more attacks, Bargh was clearly growing stronger after absorbing a vast amount of Jiang Fei¡¯s psychic powers.

    ¡°Dammit. That¡¯s all there is to it then. I have no choice. Try or die trying.¡±

    Jiang Fei, being cornered, reached a decision.

 Chapter 1404 - A Mess

    <h4>Chapter 1404: A Mess</h4>

    ¡°This is the ultimate gamble!¡±

    Jiang Fei concentrated hard and sent out a weak amount of psychic energy to remain engaged with Bargh. The bulk of weak psychic energy was just a mere distraction. The real y lied in the powerful psychic power with surgical-like precision headed toward Bargh¡¯s physical body.

    He was attempting to disrupt the nck string frequency that made up Bargh¡¯s physical body. Even though he had yet to fully master the concept of nck strings, all he wanted to do was destroy his body, not reconstruct it or change its properties. Technically speaking, Jiang Fei was not destroying him. He was simply changing the nck string frequency at a random rate, having no need to care for what the oue was. As long as it was not organized, the result would be cataclysmic.

    A single attempt was made and visible changes immediately took ce.

    ¡°What is this?!¡± Bargh thought. He was in a mysterious void of space and the only means of offense was psychic maniption. How had his body received physical damage?

    The area of effect was only the edge of his fingers but that was enough to alert Bargh. He then realized the true disadvantage of this unknown void. Jiang Fei clearly had the superior authority in this void and he must have some form of advantage that Bargh could never understand. He must have used that advantage and caused actual, tangible damage to his real body!

    Panic ensued.

    No matter what he tried, he couldn¡¯t stop whatever Jiang Fei was doing to him. The body and the mind were not of one. He could attack via psychic energy but not stop Jiang Fei from attacking his body.

    ¡°Confound it! What have you done?!¡± Bargh roared, his tone suggesting clear desperation.

    ¡°What I did, matters not to you. What matters is the fact that you are going to die,¡± Jiang Fei replied, condescendingly. He had neither the time nor the attention to waste on Bargh. He needed to concentrate further to cause more damage to his body.

    A human body has an infinitesimal amount of nck strings. Jiang Fei was not reconstructing him to his liking nor was he treating the man. The ultimate goal was to destroy him. So long as he continued altering the frequency of Bargh¡¯s nk strings, whatever frequency it changed to mattered not. He could turn into a gold ingot, a pile of cow dung, a mass of biological blob, the Empire State Building, or just a cloud of methane gas. Whatever he ended up bing, the result would still be the same, theplete annihtion of the Bjolnian known as Bargh.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Bargh roared. Seeing as how he could not stop his body from disintegrating, he was desperate.

    Jiang Fei heard his bark but paid it no heed.

    ¡°If I¡¯m going down, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±

    Desperate, Bargh decided to forgo any means to protect himself. Instead, he was choosing to go all out into attacking Jiang Fei, pouring literally everything he had into an all-out attack.

    A miasma-like wave, saturated with malice, of psychic attack came gushing toward Jiang Fei like a tsunami. No matter how much he tried to defend, no matter how much psychic energy he tried to cough out, there was no defending against the corrupt psychic energy that came from Bargh. All that was poured out turned into the same color and nature of that of Bargh¡¯s. Every method was tried, but every possible way to prate his cloud of psychic energy was useless. In the end, everything was converted, or rather, corrupted by his psychic energy.

    ¡°My lord! His eye! Destroy his third eye!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was forced to retreat, he heard Kaa¡¯lna cries from the corner of his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    Her voice was heard and with a sudden sense of rity, Jiang Fei understood what he had to do now.

    Bargh¡¯s energy was of utmost malice but the source of his energy came from the third eye. If Jiang Fei physically destroyed that eye, Bargh would lose the corruptibility of his psychic energy. Without him constantly corrupting his own psychic force, Jiang Fei would finally be able to apply his usual techniques to defeat and overpower Bargh¡¯s psychic powers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Bargh roared. He heard the cries and knew Jiang Fei would now aim for his weak point. Angered, he now changed his target of destruction to Kaa¡¯lna.

    ¡°You will not kill anyone!¡± Jiang Fei roared, his voice shaking a little.

    Jiang Fei poured more and more of his concentration into destroying that third eye. Before, he had only applied random frequency into Bargh¡¯s nck strings, but evidently the efficiency of his destruction was not as high. Knowing that, Jiang Fei needed to focus more. He needed to make sure that every nck string was plucked with a different frequency. Only then would the destruction rate increase to the highest.

    The malice energy wasing. It clumped together, forming an arrow-like shape. However, just as Bargh was seen grinning sinisterly, his grin vanished and a frown took its ce. His third eye physically crumbled, falling like jigsaw puzzles.

    ¡°GRAHH!¡±

    A deafening roar filled the entire void. His third eye broke entirely and the void in his eye socket burst with a powerful surge of ck energy.

    ¡°What in the world...¡±

    Jiang Fei was sincerely hoping for everything to cease but s, things didn¡¯t go his way. The explosion of ck energy was clearly unexpected. From the looks of it, the third eye functioned somewhat like a limiter. With the limiter gone, the reservoir poured out every drop of ck energy like a broken dam. The ck energy was pouring out everywhere. And since there was no tangible surface, the ck energy appeared to be... sprayed in all directions.

    ¡°What the f*ck is this? How malicious could one¡¯s energy be?¡±

    Jiang Fei tried his best to contain the damage by changing the properties of the ck energy. However, it proved to be an extremely demanding task, impossible even. The ck energy¡¯s nck string frequency was locked. No matter how Jiang Fei tried to change it, it remained unaffected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Bargh was slowly running amok. His psychic energy waspletely corrupted by the ck energy. The more psychic energy was corrupted, the wider and further the dark energy spread. Worst of all, the nck strings within the vicinity changed, in one form or another, when they came in contact with the ck energy.

    ¡°F*ck this piece of sh*t! Is he going to destroy this ce?¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    He could not allow his precious 10th Dimension to be corrupted! Not after he had literally bled blood, sweat, and tears to obtain it.

    ¡°Kill...¡±

    ¡°Kill...¡±

    ¡°KILL!!!!¡±

    Bargh¡¯s mind was nowhere and everywhere. No matter where Jiang Fei turned, he could feel the intense killing intent. His mind was going and all that remained in that little consciousness he had was his will to kill Jiang Fei. And since he had no idea where Jiang Fei was, his attack became random.

    The source of the ck energy was still Bargh¡¯s body and from the looks of it, it was about to be emptied out. All of the sudden, when thest bit of ck energy came out of Bargh¡¯s empty third eye socket, his body twisted and turned in an eerie way; it started converging toward the empty third eye socket as if it was being sucked into it. Not long after, his body waspletely ¡°eaten¡± by the third eye socket, leaving what was a massive glob of ck matter. It took some observation skill but even in the 10th Dimension where every matter was frozen in time, the massive glob of ck matter managed to slowly crawl across the void.

    ¡°Just what the hell are the Bjolnians? How are they like that? What kind of evil do they harbor?¡±

    Jiang Fei could not stop thinking about it. He had no idea what that ck glob of slime was and had no means to analyze it, so he could note up with a means to destroy it.

    ¡°Kill...¡±

    ¡°Kill...¡±

    ¡°Ki...ll...¡±

    Slowly yet surely, Bargh¡¯s own consciousness died out. And not long after, like a candle in the wind, his existence was snuffed out. What¡¯s left of his psychic energy was corrupted by the ck energy.

    ¡°Finally...¡±

    Bargh was dead. That should be the happy ending but seeing as how his 10th Dimension was left in a mess, Jiang Fei felt mildly disgruntled.

    ¡°What the...¡±

    Jiang Fei had not realized it before but he did now. The ck glob of matter was crawling toward his own body. Even though it was extremely slow, it would soon make its way if he did not do anything.

    ¡°What do I do...¡±

    Jiang Fei was panicking. If all was well, he could simply alter the surrounding nck strings and create a mild push to change his physical body¡¯s position. However, he waspletely exhausted. His body was crumbling like ancient ruins. A single light touch, from a feather for example, would surely cause his entire body to disintegrate.

 Chapter 1405 - Remember Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Remember Me?</h4>

    ¡°I need to fix my body first!¡±

    The decision was made hastily as his consciousness was out of his body then. He started weaving in psychic energy to fix his body¡¯s nck strings.

    From the start, Kaa¡¯lna had been scared. Even after Bargh was somehow, unconfirmed, annihted, she could not shake the fear in her heart, not as long as she was still drifting in this unknown void. While Jiang Fei was spending all his concentration on fixing his body, Kaa¡¯lna stood there, mesmerized by literally everything. It was safe to say that as a fighter at over 8,600,000bat level, she had been to ces and seen things. However, as experienced as she was, she had never seen such a ce where a person¡¯s mind and body could be separated. The next thing she knew, her master and the enemy fought each other with an unorthodox method. One side used dark energy that had corrupting properties while the other had the ability to change the molecr structure of others.

    ¡°Come on... Faster!¡± Jiang Fei scolded himself. He was incredibly nervous. He had no idea what the ck goo was but he did not want to wait and find out when it touched his physical body.

    ¡°My lord! The thing... It¡¯sing!¡± Kaa¡¯lna got more afraid as she saw her master panicking.

    ¡°F*ck it! I can only do this much. Gotta move! Now!¡±

    His body was not entirely mended but he had little to no time left. The ck goo was just a stone¡¯s throw away. It was a critical moment in time and Jiang Fei was forced to move his body away. The web-like cracks across his body were no longer visible and his body was ¡°whole¡± in a way. What mattered now was getting his body away from that thing and he could worry about the aftereffectster.

    As Jiang Fei was controlling the surrounding to create a moving current in an attempt to move his body away from the ck goo, Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s voice rang in his mind.

    ¡°Watch out! Behind you!¡±

    Of all the clumps of corrupted psychic energy, the one of which hadn¡¯t been corrupted, one that was still 100% Bargh¡¯s own psychic energy, started to jitter and move.

    It took shape of a humanoid form and it came zooming at Jiang Fei¡¯s ethereal form. Although he did not have hairs in his ethereal form, his entire being had goosebumps when an eerie, higher-register, seductive voice was heard. A voice he hadn¡¯t heard in a long while but would never forget.

    ¡°My sweet loving master! It has been too long! Do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Akatziris...¡±

    Her voice, like a recurring nightmare, rang in his mind and wouldn¡¯t let go. Meeting Akatziris again was thest thing he had expected to do.

    ¡°I made a promise. If you won¡¯t love me forever, I shall have you hate me instead! I am a woman of my word!¡±

    What Jiang Fei did not know was after the destruction of Akatziris¡¯ supreme Android body, her mind, her consciousness remained, drifting in the void of the 10th Dimension.

    So mysterious was the 10th Dimension. It was a ce that one¡¯s conscience could be separated from one¡¯s body. Hence, even though Akatziris no longer had a physical body to return to, Jiang Fei¡¯s mastery and understanding of the 10th Dimension only provided Akatziris a perfect chance to hide.

    During her hiding period, Jiang Fei had returned and left the 10th Dimension many times. To hide herself well, Akatziris would always suppress her own presence. She knew about Jiang Fei¡¯s Core of Will, and how it had fused with another, granting him unparalleled psychic power. Akatziris, in her current form, could not grow stronger. She would be destroyed if Jiang Fei were to find out about her.

    She had been waiting for so long. Waiting so patiently for the day she could get her revenge. At longst came the day when Jiang Fei was incredibly weakened when he came into the 10th Dimension with another being that was superior to him. He was weakened from the start and was further enfeebled after the defeat of the unknown being. His attention waster divided again when he needed to save his physical body from the unknown ck goo.

    This was her golden chance.

    Bargh¡¯s physical body waspletely corrupted by the unknown ck energy and Jiang Fei waspletely preupied. She could not take her chance with the ck energy as Jiang Fei had his eyes on them. The only way for her to strike was to find herself more psychic energy. As luck was on her side, a portion of Bargh¡¯s psychic energy was left avable to take since Bargh was no longer ¡°alive¡±.

    Kaa¡¯lna could have noticed Akatziris since her powers, psychic energy included, was stronger than hers. Perhaps she noticed, but since she was in the realm of the unknown, the presence she sensed was quickly ignored. It was also because she too was too focused on Jiang Fei.

    The dominos were set in ce and Akatziris¡¯ one in a billion chance to return was granted.

    ...

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Jiang Fei groaned. He was busy controlling his body and had neither the time nor the attention to spare. The psychic energy that Akatziris was using reeked of malice. If she came for him, and she will, Jiang Fei would be in for a ¡°treat¡±. He would not be able to ignore her even if he really needed to pay attention to his own body.

    ¡°My lord! Allow me!¡± Kaa barked as she manifested herself to defend the iing attack.

    Kaa¡¯lna was conflicted. If anything happened to Jiang Fei, there would be no one around to deal with the unknown enemy. It was certain that the unknown enemy would not be letting her go. However, if Jiang Fei survived, she would still face the threat of being silenced. That being said, if she could protect Jiang Fei, she would only be building a foundation of trust that she hoped would be sufficient in getting Jiang Fei to spare her life in exchange for her cooperation in keeping his secret. She knew Jiang Fei well enough to know that if she risked her life to protect him, he would grow soft on her. Although she had no confidence in dealing with the unknown enemy, she had to try it.

    Bolts of psychic energy were thrown out and only after three strikes, Kaa¡¯lna was showing signs of fatigue.

    Akatziris was not a master in psychic energy but she had the bulk that once belonged to Bargh to spare. Not to mention she had the power of malice she was borrowing. Kaa¡¯lna was not handling the threat well.

    ¡°My lord... if you would please help... I¡¯m... I can¡¯t hold it...¡±

    ¡°Hold on! Hold on just a little longer!¡± Jiang Fei was frantic.

    He was doing his very best to get his body as far away from the goo. As long as he had enough distance, he could then deal with Akatziris.

    ¡°Oh my sweet master, you have not changed! No matter where you go, females of all species will still flock to your side! Pity... My little sister is still on Earth, waiting for your return... What would she think if you were to return with another harem? Mhmmm?¡±

    Akatziris taunted Jiang Fei as she continued to attack Kaa¡¯lna.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei waspletely inattentive to what Akatziris was saying.

    ¡°Gyahh!¡±

    Kaa¡¯lna shrieked as a part of her psychic extension was suddenly corrupted by the power of malice. It spread fast and even though she managed to cut off the extension, she was gravely injured.

 Chapter 1406 - A Means to Be Together

    <h4>Chapter 1406: A Means to Be Together</h4>

    ¡°Come at me, b*tch!¡±

    Jiang Fei was done with moving his body far away from the ck goo. However, no matter how far he pushed his body away, it was only a matter of time before the thing got closer again. It was behaving like a sentient being; moving ever so slowly, getting closer to his body as if it was drawn to it.

    A st of psychic energy was released. It zoomed across the void to protect Kaa¡¯lna.

    ¡°You¡¯re done. Get away. I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Be careful, my lord.¡±

    Kaa¡¯lna gave her word of caution before vanishing from sight. She had sustained too much damage from Akatziris and could no longer join the fight.

    ¡°Oh my darling, my ever-so-loving master. Have you finally the time to talk to me?¡± Akatziris¡¯ ethereal body took the same form and attire from when she was in the game.

    ¡°Persistent little minx...¡± Jiang Fei muttered under his breath.

    Jiang Fei was never going to forgive that woman. Seeing her gave him the creeps just like how someone with trypophobia feels seeing a cluster of holes, only with the urge to separate her head from her torso. The woman was responsible for the many deaths of his Bio-Human army.

    Jiang Fei hadpletely forgotten about her existence after the incident which granted him the power of the 10th Dimension. He hadn¡¯t expected to see her face ever again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before and I will say it again, I will always find a way to make you hate me! Forever!¡± Akatziris¡¯ voice was deafening.

    ¡°This ends now. It will be seconds before I destroy youpletely!¡± Jiang Fei roared. The memories of how Akatziris killed the girls under his wing sent a burning stimulus that ignited his blood on the fire for revenge.

    ¡°My master, I will not die! No! I will continue to live, so long as you shall live! We will be together! Forever and ever!¡± Akatziris shouted once more before her ethereal form zoomed across the void toward Jiang Fei. She was not throwing out attacks.

    ¡°Piss off.¡±

    Jiang Fei retaliated. He gathered what was left of his psychic energy and formed a de, piercing the iing Akatziris.

    ¡°UGH!¡±

    She took the stab directly yet she was not stopping. Her ethereal form was clearly damaged but she gathered her psychic energy together and expanded it to fully envelop both Jiang Fei and his de.

    ¡°What are you up to now?!¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned. What Akatziris was doing was akin to suicide. Even though she had all of Bargh¡¯s psychic energy, it was only a part of his true power of malice. There were still traces of it but not as strong as before when Bargh was attacking. Such a level of malice was strong against Kaa¡¯lna but not enough to affect Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I am going to fuse with you, my master! Oh, my master! We will be together!¡± Akatziris moaned. Not one secondter, her entire being, her ethereal body and what¡¯s left of her own psychic energy, ignited in mes, literally.

    Panicked, Jiang Fei tried to remove himself by swinging the ethereal de about. However, no matter how much he cut, no matter how painful Akatziris felt, she was not letting him go.

    ¡°My master, know that everything that I have done, was only for trying to find a way for me to be with you! For us to be together! Now, my wish is about toe true!¡±

    Akatziris¡¯ burning psychic energy was only growing stronger, wilder by the second. At the same time, it swirled about, mixing together with Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    He tried to release contact but Akatziris¡¯ persistence was relentless. The malice that was imbued with Bargh¡¯s psychic energy, the one Akatziris had taken for herself, was burning away into nothingness.

    Jiang Fei could not understand what was happening. Nothing at all.

    Akatziris was burning yet she was fusing with him. She was never a powerful fighter to begin with. Then again, Jiang Fei had never researched and understood how Namekians used their psychic energy, and especially not how they would be able to fuse their mind with someone else¡¯s.

    What Jiang Fei did not know was the fact that Akatziris was not using any kind of psychic maniption technique. She was merely using her own racial skill.

    Namekians had no gender. They reproduced by asexual means. Once they reached adulthood and found the need or want to have a child, they would extract a portion of their own psychic energy and incubate an egg from it. The extracted psychic energy contained limited memory of the parent, thus granting elerated growth and knowledge.

    What Akatziris was doing then was simply a reverse of their reproduction process. Instead of splitting her mind, she was going to fuse with Jiang Fei¡¯s mind to form a single being.

    Jiang Fei had learned a plethora of psychic maniption skills from Theon but not a single one of them could affect nor stop Akatziris from doing her... thing. He struggled, he wrestled, but nothing was stopping her from the fusion process. To make things worse, Jiang Fei was scared of the oue.

    The mes continued to burn and whatever malice contained within Akatziris¡¯ psychic energy was scorched. With refined guidance by Akatziris¡¯ unrelenting will, both their psychic energies continued to fuse.

    Concurrently, Jiang Fei¡¯s Core of Will shed continuously, absorbing the newly merged psychic energy into its own. Instead of helping Jiang Fei to repel the foreign entity, it was absorbing it profusely!

    Not long after, while Jiang Fei was still swinging the ethereal sword, thest of the me died out. Akatziris, Bargh, her psychic energy, his malice psychic energy, were gone. What was left in the unending void was Jiang Fei, alone.

    ¡°What the...? Is it done? What the hell happened?¡±

    When all was calm, Jiang Fei immediately went over his own mind to check for visible changes. However, as thorough as he was, he could not find any difference. He was the same, be it power, psychic strength, or power level.

    ¡°What did she do to me? Did she just burn herself?¡± Jiang Fei asked himself over and over.

    ¡°My lord! Your body! You have to save your body!¡± Kaa¡¯lna shouted.

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s psychic energy, or his consciousness, zoomed toward his body. When he was still engulfed in mes with Akatziris, he had not been able to move. The entire process had taken quite some time and the ck goo had already made considerable progress toward his physical body.

    When he was back to his body, Jiang Fei immediately created a current and moved it away.

    ¡°I can¡¯t continue moving about. I need to leave this ce!¡±

    Jiang Fei had no idea how he was going to deal with this concentrated mass of malice. For now, he was going to drag Kaa¡¯lna and leave the 10th Dimension. He was nning on asking Theon about the ck goo and when he could finally understand what it was he would return to the 10th Dimension to sort things out.

    ¡°Come! We are leaving!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. He activated the power of the Core of Will and vanished from the 10th Dimension with Kaa¡¯lna.

    A split second before Jiang Fei vanished from the 10th Dimension, the mass of ck goo spat out a tiny part of itself, about the size of a pea, and stuck itself to the back of Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. As it touched his hand, it vanished, leaving no trace of itself. Neither Jiang Fei or Kaa¡¯lna sensed it.

 Chapter 1407 - The Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 1407: The Massacre</h4>

    Both Jiang Fei and Kaa¡¯lna were out of the 10th Dimension. Before that, he had already ¡°fixed¡± his body to a certain extent. Additionally, he had taken in Bargh¡¯s energy and converted them into his own, thus facilitating his overall healing.

    Kaa¡¯lna was not as lucky. She was already incredibly injured before she was pulled into the 10th Dimension. Now that she was out of the 10th Dimension, her injuries resumed its deterioration.

    ¡°Gah...¡±

    As soon as her body returned to the three dimensional realm, two mouthfuls of blood were coughed out.

    ¡°Rx.¡±

    Jiang Fei set her down to the ground and had hery still. His hands reached for her spine. With extreme precision, Jiang Fei sent out waves of psychic energy into her body to extract whatever energy of Bargh¡¯s that remained in her body. He was hesitant then to convert Bargh¡¯s energy into his own because he knew her body could not sustain itself having his energy in it. She might be worse off after conversion. The best method to save her now was to remove all foreign energy from inside her body to allow her own energy to fix itself.

    After what seemed to be an eternity, after plucking out Bargh¡¯s energy like picking individual rice from a rice pot the size of a house, Kaa¡¯lna was slowly showing signs of healing. There was nothing to disturb him or her then, hence the entire process went smoothly.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Fei asked worriedly. Those injuries, both internal and external, were caused by Bargh, only because she had jumped in to protect him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... I think,¡± she replied. At that moment, there was no fatal wound nor was there the immediate need for treatment. She was notpletely fine but she was far from death¡¯s door. Her mind was affected as she did extend her psychic energy to fend off Akatziris in the 10th Dimension. As such, she needed rest to recover from her physical and mental ailments.

    ¡°Good. Good... Everything¡¯s fine now. You rest now. You¡¯ve been a good girl.¡±

    ¡°I will...¡± Kaa¡¯lna hummed.

    She nodded weakly andid her head down. When Jiang Fei removed his hands from behind her soft back, she reached out and held his.

    It was hard to exin but Jiang Fei curing her by removing Bargh¡¯s residual energy from inside her, saving her from certain death, had opened up a different perspective about Jiang Fei. The glint in the aquamarine eyes of hers hinted infatuation.

    Jiang Fei did not notice the look in her eyes, especially after she had closed them gently to rest. His attention was ced on the surroundings. To be more specific, he was noticing the surrounding army. There were about a million pairs of eyes looking at them, not ring, mere looking, as if they had just witnessed the descent of a god.

    ¡°W-W-Where¡¯s Lord Bargh?¡±

    The same question was repeated by the armies of the opposition.

    ¡°Gone,¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°Gone?! Impossible!¡±

    The soldiers retreated but not for their lives.

    ¡°Is it true?¡±

    ¡°Is Lord Bargh truly dead?¡±

    ¡°He must be! They were all gone and only those two returned! Lord Bargh must have been killed.¡±

    ¡°What can we do now?¡±

    ¡°What else? The kid might be strong but after killing Lord Bargh, I¡¯m sure he had already exhausted his powers! He¡¯s now a sitting duck!¡±

    ¡°I say we kill him! We kill him and take the shuttle for ourselves!¡±

    ...

    Someone mentioned the word ¡°shuttle¡± and all eyes lit up with greed and desperation.

    The apocalypse wasing. It was literally at their doorstep now. Jiang Fei had just killed their best and strongest fighter and there was no hope left for them to survive the uprising.

    With death knocking on their door, the only glimpse of light everyone saw then was the shuttle that Jiang Fei had. The fear in their eyes was quickly reced with desperation and greed. They wanted to survive and the only way to do that was to have Jiang Fei¡¯s personal shuttle!

    ¡°You can die fighting the Ultraliskter. So, why do you want to die now?¡± Jiang Fei said coldly. Even though there were more than 100,000 enemies then, they were all only 100,000 to 200,000bat level of strength. Jiang Fei would be fine even if he were to take a full-powered punch to the face by any of them.

    That was not to say he wanted to receive a punch to the face, not by a mob of 100,000 fighters. He needed to fight back or he would be overwhelmed like an elephant by a billion ants. There was aplication, however. No matter how he tried, the weakest of his retaliation might actually kill them. And if he did, he would be going against the one rule that Theon had set for him.

    Conflicted, Jiang Fei did not want to run away from a bunch of weaklings but he cannot fight them as well. s...

    ¡°I think he could kill us easily...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s obviously lying! Look! He¡¯s even turning his eyes away! He¡¯s bluffing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s looking for an escape path!¡±

    ¡°Kill the bastard! He must have a ton of treasure on him! We might even find other kinds of travel means!¡±

    ...

    A person¡¯s voice could drown out but the voice of a thousand could not. The idea had been sown, but no one was taking any action. No one dared to make the first move against the person who had just killed Lord Bargh, at least in the first minute. Out of the blue, an energy bolt was fired from the mass. No one knew who shot it. Jiang Fei did not even need to budge as the bolt was too weak. It could not even travel more than a hundred meters before it dissipated into nothing. It did not matter. That first attack was but the weak spark, the spark that lit the fire that was trying to burn him down.

    Someone had done it and now everyone joined in. A massive charge ensued with everyone shouting their war cries.

    ¡°Kill the Terran and take his ship!¡±

    ¡°Kill the Terran!¡±

    ...

    All of the soldiers under Lord Bargh¡¯s banner were nowing to attack Jiang Fei. Leadership was lost and the only thing that mattered to them was their own survival.

    ¡°What can we do, my lord?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked. Obviously, she could not rest when there were close to a hundred thousand soldiers charging toward them.

    After being treated by Jiang Fei, Kaa¡¯lna saw him in a different light. She herself could not exin it, but as long as she saw him, heard him speak, it felt like everything would be alright. Even when she saw the iing hundred thousand soldiers with eyes that lusted for his death and possession of the shuttle, she remained calm and only held him closer and tighter. She felt a strong sense of security with him, feeling that as long as she was with him, she would never be hurt, not even if there were a million soldiers then.

    ¡°Drat.¡±

    Jiang Fei was not willing to break his master¡¯s one rule. Dejected and disgruntled, he picked Kaa¡¯lna up and began to run. As soon as the thought of running and the image of the ce he was going to came to his mind, the ck goo manifested from the back of his hands and quickly spread throughout his entire body. His eyes started glowing with a ck hue.

    He turned to Kaa¡¯lna and smiled lustfully. He extended his finger to her lower chin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my little Kaa¡¯lna. Wait here. I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯ve swatted all these flies that are annoying us.¡±

    His right finger moved away and slowly slid her eyelids close.

    In the next instant, his right hand swung forcefully.

    What Kaa¡¯lna saw next was a scene she could not understand, or possibly, ever forget.

    The ever-so-quiet space suddenly echoed with a powerful force of fear. Everywhere, with Jiang Fei and Kaa¡¯lna as the center of it all, were severed limbs, broken body parts, blood of different colors, and ruptured innards. Bodies, or rather, the remains of all the soldiers that were going to attack Jiang Fei, were scattered everywhere. It was as if the god of death was there and he was pissed.

 Chapter 1408 - Abnormalities

    Chapter 1408: Abnormalities

    ¡°What the hell...¡±

    Jiang Fei could not tell whether he was dreaming or he was awake. Everything felt hazy for a second and he cked out. What he remembered was carrying Kaa¡¯lna and wanting to run but in the next instant, as if he had lost a portion of his memory, a scene of hell wasid in front of him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do this?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked, reserved. She was mildly spellbound by the seductive smile from before. For a second there, she was definitely infatuated with him but the current Jiang Fei, the frightened Jiang Fei, was... unattractive.

    ¡°Huh? What? Are you saying I did this?¡± Jiang Fei barked. He turned to 0541 immediately.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin... I think it¡¯s best for you to see it yourself.¡±

    0541 might have evolved to a certain extent but even he, with his superior quantumputing technology, was unable to process and understand what had taken ce. He retrieved thest footage and reyed it in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    It happened in less than a second. An Umbral version of Jiang Fei was powered with so much destructive force that with only a single wave of his hands, a powerful ripple of Death energy was shot out.

    Anything that was in contact with the Death energy, be it 200,000bat level fodders, or 300,000bat level team captains, were terminated with extreme prejudice; spontaneous explosion. Those that were already running away, enemies of Jiang Fei then, were also killed. The Death energy spread out fast, almost or even equal to the speed of light. Those that were already far away were hit by the wave almost in the same instant as the ones closest to Jiang Fei. They saw what the wave did to their allies and when the wave wasing for them, but they were not even fast enough to open their mouths to scream. The only thing Jiang Fei could see from the footage that 0541 showed him was intense fear reflected in the soldiers¡¯ eyes.

    It was quiet now except for the eerie, morbid sound of dead bodies, blood, and ruptured innards sshing onto each other as they fell. 0541 was recording sound as well as video footage. But since the st of death happened in literally an instant, no one could shriek or shout before death imed their lives. Even Kaa¡¯lna, who was conscious the entire time, did not hear a single scream.

    ¡°I did this...¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so... captain.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Hold it! 0541, show me the footage again. Give me manual control of the viewing angle.¡±

    Jiang Fei had a thought and he needed to ascertain something.

    ¡°Aye, captain.¡±

    The footage was set up and with manual control of the viewing angle, he zoomed in back to the center of it all to where he was. As he turned the viewing angle to face himself, he gasped in horror.

    He waspletely dyed in ck and he was smiling, as if he was incredibly lustful for the death of others. Jiang Fei zoomed in closer and had another shock. There was a third eye on his forehead.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    Jiang Fei could not believe what he saw. He was familiar with the footage as he fought Bargh in his Umbral form! How was it possible for him to have the same characteristic as a Bjolnian?!

    ¡°Captain, I am curious as well. I would suggest an emergency full physical scan to determine the cause!¡± 0541 said.

    He knew that the situation was dire, not because Jiang Fei had just acquired an unexinable power, but because Bargh might have applied some odd method to amalgamate himself into Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei might be fine now but it might just be a ticking time bomb.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    With Jiang Fei granting permission, 0541 began aprehensive check on Jiang Fei¡¯s entire physique.

    ¡°My lord? What is going on?¡± Kaa¡¯lna asked.

    She could feel the presence of another and themunication between Jiang Fei and him. However, she did not probe into their conversation. Firstly, she was Jiang Fei¡¯s underling and naturally, probing into another person¡¯s conversation, especially her own boss, was rude. Secondly, of reasons she could not exin, she was deeply infatuated with Jiang Fei. She had no powers to dive into his mind to eavesdrop and even if she had, she wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Concentrate on healing yourself first.¡±

    Jiang Fei brushed it off. He was desperate to know what had happened to him and at the same time, toozy to exin what was happening to Kaa¡¯lna.

    ¡°Captain, I have finished with the scans. Processing the results...¡±

    0541 was so efficient that it took him merely minutes, unlike what doctors on Earth took, to fully analyse a human¡¯s body.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain. ording to my scans, your body is functioning normally. There aren¡¯t any signs of foreign presence, particles, or anything abnormal.¡±

    0541 was intrigued. Something was clearly different about Jiang Fei but he could not pinpoint anything wrong with him! Jiang Fei¡¯s body readings werepletely normal.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Jiang Fei hummed.

    He reyed the same footage again and again and confirmed that he had entered a phase simr to Bargh. His entire body reeked of malice and power.

    ¡°Captain, might I suggest paying a visit to Master Theon? Perhaps he has seen this phenomenon before and has a way to treat it.¡±

    0541 might have evolved but he was not all-knowing. Nevertheless, his suggestion postted that Theon might know a thing or two about the entire known universe. Theon was, after all, a superbeing that had transcended to a level that 0541 once thought was impossible.

    ¡°True.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. He had no other options left. If 0541 could not identify the problem, only Theon could then.

    ¡°Kaa¡¯lna,e. It is time for us to return,¡± Jiang Fei said dejectedly.

    Kaa¡¯lna hummed. She could not keep her eyes off Jiang Fei. She was behaving simrly to the girls he once knew back on Earth, especially those who witnessed him having a sudden breakthrough, be it pills or stages of his Metahuman level strength. She was behaving as if she was infatuated with him. Such a gentle, mildly abashed behavior was normal if it was Sar, but on Kaa¡¯lna, a woman that was tall and mature-looking... She felt like a fish out of water; unnatural.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang Fei had to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for asking.¡±

    Kaa¡¯lna answered and quickly averted her gaze. He could have sworn he saw a blush of pink hue on her fair white cheek.

    ¡°What the f*ck is that? 0541, is something wrong with her?¡±

    Jiang Fei had checked himself but not Kaa¡¯lna. She had, after all, taken a hit more deadly and fatal then he did.

    ¡°I¡¯ve check Kaa¡¯lna as well and found no abnormalities in her body.¡±

    ¡°So what the hell is happening?¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned. A lot of things had never been understood and more was piling up before he knew it. He was, in short, frustrated.

    ¡°F*ck this. Let¡¯s return to Bison and the others. We still need to fight Ultralisks and scram.¡±

    He had a million questions in his head and the only person who, he hoped, could provide an answer was Theon. Though desperate, there was still a n he needed to follow; to kill Ultralisks, get their flesh, and leave this godforsaken outpost!

    ...

    Jiang Fei hastily returned to the main group with Kaa¡¯lna sticking close to him like an overly attached girlfriend.

    ¡°Good to see you well, sir,¡± Bison greeted.

    ¡°All is well. For now. What do you have for me?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

 Chapter 1409 - Visible Changes

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Visible Changes</h4>

    ¡°Sir, we have just killed one Ultralisk,¡± Bison reported. A smile etched on his face. Although that was not his first time killing such a beast, he had never once thought he would actually be killing them on a hunt, in the middle of an Ultralisk Uprising no less. Instead of fighting for their lives, soldiers were gathered to participate in an all-out hunt. It was open season for Ultralisks!

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jiang Fei reached out and epted a small metal box with grid-like markings on its surface. The corpse of the Ultralisk was stored in that box. In such advanced times, not including Earth, highly advanced space races had already developed storage units like these that were capable of storing exceedinglyrge items. It was asmon as leather wallets for humans on Earth. Jiang Fei was not at all surprised to see Bison owning such a device although the one he owned was capable of storing objectsrger than normal.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Jiang Fei hummed. He transferred the remains of the defeated Ultralisk into his own ring soon after and returned the emptied box to Bison.

    The defeated beast was an adolescent Void Manta. A beast of 7,000,000bat level which was defeated by Bison alone. It was already an easy enough job and with the support from his fellow soldiers, the subjugation went smoothly.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m worried of unwanted casualties if we go in arge formation. Hence, I have personally instructed the soldiers to only target weaker and out-of-group Ultralisks,¡± Bison reported. He was afraid that the beast he killed was too weak and small, thinking that Jiang Fei might not be satisfied with his work.

    ¡°No. This is good work. Your task is to train the soldiers. You¡¯ve made the right judgement,¡± Jiang Fei praised. He had no reason to push himself further and hunt for a bigger prey as that job was reserved for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, what should we do next?¡± Bison asked. He noticed the visible changes with Kaa¡¯lna behavior but was not bothered to ask about it. He had been in the ¡°upper social¡± circle once and knew how females reacted to the presence of a stronger male. Right now, she was so close to him but could not and would not affect him in any way.

    ¡°Continue the hunt. Do your part and I¡¯ll do mine. We still need to hunt for a few stronger ones.¡±

    Jiang Fei was not fully recovered from the battle with Bargh. And since he did not want to remain any longer on the godforsaken outpost, he decided to just hunt for a few stronger Ultralisk and call it a day.

    ¡°Yes, sir. Here are reports of sightings from a scout mission.¡±

    Bison handed over a device that projected information about sightings of strong Ultralisks which they avoided.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll get right on it,¡± Jiang Fei dered. He had 0541 to record the positions and ordered him to guide Jiang Fei toward them.

    The first target was a Z Pincher, a type ofrgerary Ultralisk that looked a lot like an Earthly Portuguese man-of-war. It had too many tentacles that Jiang Fei did not bother to count and each of those tentacles wereced with poison. Being inflicted by the poison would cause pain and paralysis.

    Jiang Fei approached the Z Pincher and examined its properties via the scope.

    Z Pincher

    Combat Level: 9,500,000

    Note: An energy-based being that absorbed life force and psychic power from other beings.

    ¡°Oof.¡±

    Jiang Fei huffed. The beast¡¯s fighting method was to absorb other beings¡¯ psychic energy aside from their life. One could quickly conclude that the being itself must have a powerful psychic force. That aspect alone was not good news for Jiang Fei.

    He had the confidence to fight evenrger Ultralisks because he had the upper hand when it came to psychic power. Without that one aspect, he would not be on par with any of the Ultralisks.

    ¡°Should we dispatch a team for you, sir?¡± Bison asked. He noticed the subtle tics Jiang Fei made.

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Fei replied immediately. His eyes were cold and the slit in his forehead was opening slowly. ck malice leaked out from it like blood before it enveloped his entire being. Bison was taken aback with that sudden change and retreated quietly.

    Thump.

    Even in outer space where air was extremely scarce and there were hardly any particles around to transmit sound, Jiang Fei was still able to create a loud booming thump when he burst out like a cannon toward the nearby Z Pincher.

    The Pincher noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s iing presence and shrieked as it extended all its tentacles in his direction.

    ¡°Die,¡± Jiang Fei muttered coldly. A ck cloud emerged from his entire being and streaked toward the attacking tentacles. It was instant; the tentacles that were touched by the cloud were instantly disintegrated.

    The Pincher felt the pain and Jiang Fei¡¯s overwhelming killing instinct. It shrieked again, this time with the intention to run away.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    The Umbral Jiang Fei flew across space and punched the immenselyrge Pincher¡¯s main body.

    WHAM!

    The Ultralisk was at least half the size of an entire and Jiang Fei¡¯s punch pierced through the entire Ultralisk¡¯s body, creating arge see-through hole that was at least several kilometers in diameter. That was not the end of it. At the edge of the hole, ck mist could be seentching itself onto it, eating away the beast from the inside.

    Ear piercing shrieks were let out when the beast waspletely incapacitated. There was no way it could fight back.

    ¡°You and your kind will try to eat me, but none of you will get away alive,¡± Jiang Fei scoffed.

    The ck mist constricted every part of the Ultralisk as it corroded and corrupted its body. It took some time but eventually, the life and energy essence of the beast were consumed by the ck mist. The entire half-a sized Ultralisk was now a small ck-colored matter the size of a basketball, radiating with saturated malice.

    Jiang Fei held his palm outward and the ball of ck malice zoomed toward him. When the ck ball rested on his palm, Jiang Fei closed his hand, absorbing the entire ball into his body.

    ¡°GAH... This feels GOOOD!¡± Jiang Fei red and smiled, satisfied. Two secondster, the eerie, sinister smile was quickly reced with a stunned expression.

    ¡°What the f*ck just happened?! 0541, what did I just do?¡± Jiang Fei asked. He remembered being amongst his soldiers, standing next to Bison, and when he came to, he was already far out in space.

    ¡°Captain, I strongly suggest that you seek out Master Theon now and consult him about your condition!¡± 0541 suggested as it reyed what happened earlier in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. All he remembered was having a little enmity toward a target and the next thing he knew, the target was eliminated and a portion of his memory was gone. He thought about it a while and realized that the same thing happened during the massacre. The moment he had a thought to fight, no matter how small or menial it was, the ck matter would immediatelye out from the slit on his forehead, enveloping him entirely. The Umbral transformation then granted him an enormous boost of power in exchange for losing his consciousness, turning him into an instrument of death itself. Until the target died, he would never return back to normal.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is dangerous. Cancel the ship¡¯s route to Earth immediately. I need to have myself checked before I do anything devastating.¡± He was afraid. Returning to Earth was not an option now. There were people he loved and cared for.

    Even though there weren¡¯t any more threats to him besides the Ultralisks, who could promise that there wasn¡¯t something headed his way? If he lost control, and he was on Earth, the Umbral version of him might actually go on a killing spree until a scene of hell was created before him. He would not want to wake up someday to see that.

    ¡°Aye, captain!¡±

    0541 obeyed the order and quickly changed the ship¡¯s course.

 Chapter 1410 - Nothing Before, An Annoyance Now

    Chapter 1410: Nothing Before, An Annoyance Now

    ¡°Change of ns. Retreat! Retreat! We! Are! Leaving!¡± Jiang Fei dered. He was unable to fully be in control of his body and if there was any sudden spike in fighting intent, he would morph into the Umbral form and eat his enemies alive. There was no use in hunting anymore if he could not even collect the corpse of the Ultralisk.

    ¡°Retreat, sir?¡±

    ¡°Where can we retreat to?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere to run!¡±

    ¡°Sir! We ought to stay here and fight for our lives! Retreating now orter would only spell the same oue!¡±

    ...

    Besides those that were extremely close to Jiang Fei, no one else knew about the Hypercruiser he had in close orbit. They had no idea that they could retreat at his beck and call! That exined the look of confusion when Jiang Fei had ordered a retreat.

    ¡°I have a cruiser within the Ausvia system. I¡¯m going to activate the teleportation system now! Do not move!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. All expressions of disbelief and confusion were now reced with pure bliss and euphoria. Not a minute earlier, they were all subjected to an all-out battle with the Ultralisks. Even though their leader, Bison, was more than happy to kill the iing beast, the soldiers were not very keen on participating in such a battle that could kill them. No matter how strong Jiang Fei was, they found it hard to believe that he alone could fend off the entire uprising.

    But Jiang Fei came through with his words. The call to salvation was rung and a certain hope descended from the heavens. An interster cruiser was the answer to their prayers, to leave the wretched ce in an exodus led by Jiang Fei!

    ¡°0541, start the teleportation sequence,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Aye, captain.¡±

    Bright particles started to swirl around each and every soldier then. It was slower than normal since there were too many that were teleported at the same time.

    ¡°This! This is it!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s real! We are being teleported away!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye forever Tallgeese outpost!¡±

    ¡°All hail the almighty Jiang Fei!¡±

    ...

    Screams of joy and showers of praises started. To be honest, almost half of the soldiers then did not believe Jiang Fei¡¯s statement when he said he owns a cruiser. Even though they were excited, they thought Jiang Fei was only feeding them false hope. It was only fair since not a single soul had ever left the outpost.

    The Valsalrian Army had absolute authority over the entireary system of Ausvia and the Tallgeese outpost. Ships only did one-way travels to the system for prisoner and supply deliveries. Ships thatnded there were immediately rendered useless. It started off with self-destruction but it was far simpler to simply load the ship with limited fuel capacity. Any ship that entered the system would require authorization from higher officers in the Valsalrian Army.

    The high energy particles that were swirling around the soldiers was the ultimate proof of Jiang Fei¡¯s im. The miracle lord did own a ship and was teleporting them away to safety.

    Usual teleportation would take less than 3 seconds but since the ship was teleporting close to 30,000 soldiers at a time, it took almost 12 seconds.

    ¡°It¡¯s our time,¡± Jiang Fei said, signaling both Kaa¡¯lna and Bison to stand still and not interrupt the teleportation sequence.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°As you wish, my master.¡±

    Who would say no to an invitation to salvation?

    The sh of light beamed and the three arrived in the teleportation pad safely. Sar was waiting for them, for Jiang Fei specifically. She was eagerly waiting, her emotions bottled up for the one man that had truly proven to be her mate for life, but when Jiang Fei, Kaa¡¯lna, and Bison materialized, Sar¡¯s eyes became teary immediately.

    ¡°Fei... You... The two of you...¡± she choked on her words. Ever since the day Alexis had given her to Jiang Fei, the man had never once shown his affection toward her. Sar, on the other hand, had already epted him as a man. The ¡°underaged¡± kitten always believed that if she did a good job, Jiang Fei would eventually offer his heart to her. s, that was but a dream, and reality was always crueler.

    ¡°Sar? I... This is...¡±

    Jiang Fei saw the pain in Sar¡¯s eyes and responded quickly by removing his arms from around Kaa¡¯lna. Even though he was not in that sort of rtionship with Sar, he would not want her to misunderstand the situation. Especially since he was far from having a rtionship with Kaa¡¯lna.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Seeing that, Sar¡¯s eyes locked onto Jiang Fei¡¯s, spelling nothing but infatuation and longing. That being said, she did not try to have him close. She just stood there, clinging to herself; nothing that she was doing reflected the mature woman that she was before.

    ¡°Fei... What does she have that I don¡¯t...¡±

    Sar muttered sadly. Both of them were as cute as cuddly cats with slender bodies and attractive faces. That being said, there were still differences. While Sar had a cute, domesticated look of a house cat, Kaa¡¯lna was that of a wild one. Another ring aspect was the fact that Sar was still an underaged Caitian. She was beautiful but not well-endowed, not as curvy as Kaa¡¯lna. Everything about that other woman reflected seduction!

    ¡°Enough of this. I do not have the time to entertain this!¡± Jiang Fei barked. His blood boiled with annoyance and he paced hastily toward the bridge.

    ¡°Fei... I...¡±

    Sar felt abandoned. She came onboard the Meteor earlier to collect information and have everythingpiled and organized. The only thing left for her to do was to wait for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. What she had expected waspletely different from what she had experienced.

    ¡°What is going on with me?¡±

    Jiang Fei stopped halfway through the corridor. Something was odd. Thest time he talked to a girl was unlike what had happened back there. He usually talked normally to them and even felt awkward when they were flirty, and felt conflicted when they were sad. Today, back in the teleportation pad, when he saw the tears rolling down Sar¡¯s cheek, he felt a sudden burst of annoyance, anger even!

    ¡°0541, start the warp core. Take us away from this system right now!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. He had no idea where he should go but he didn¡¯t want to stay put for even a second longer. The ship was far but still within the vicinity of Dhiras. If the Ultralisks sensed them and started to attack, they would be in trouble.

    ¡°Aye, captain.¡±

    0541 obeyed themand. Sar had already made preparations beforehand. The ship¡¯s entire system was in optimal condition and the warp core could be activated at an instant. All that was needed now was for a course to be input into the navigational system and a quick power charge to start travelling at FTL speeds.

    Thump.

    The ship made the jump into Hyperspace smoothly, leaving the Ausvia system and Tallgeese Outpost, possibly forever.

    ¡°Captain, we are en route to the La system. We should be arriving in less than 15 minutes.¡±

    The La system was only a few hundred lightyears away. Even so, that distance was good enough to be absolutely safe from the Ultralisk Uprising.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Jiang Fei sat on the captain¡¯s chair. As he let out a deep sigh, Bison, Kaa¡¯lna, and Sar entered the bridge.

    When Kaa¡¯lna saw how rxed Jiang Fei was, she shot to his side and tried her best to stay as close to him as possible. If she could, she would have squeezed herself on the seat to sit beside him. That was only if that would not anger him or disrespect him as the leader.

    Jiang Fei was annoyed. He had no idea what kind of spell the girl was on.

    Sar was standing in ce, looking a little jittery as a result from her forcing herself to stop sobbing.

    Of all the people in the room, Bison was feeling the worst. He was incredibly awkward as he could not bring himself to intervene in his leader¡¯s rtionship with his women. Standing there, awaiting orders, was almost suffering for him.

    ¡°Sar, report what you have gathered. After that, you are dismissed.¡±

    Seeing as how Sar was unable to stop sobbing pitifully, Jiang Fei felt the same boiling rage in his blood.

 Chapter 1411 - Depressed Aino

    Chapter 1411: Depressed Aino

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although Sar felt unhappy, she did notin. She instantly began to share the information she had obtained with Jiang Fei.

    After Sar interrogated the Hypercruiser crew members, she found out that they came from Aino¡¯s 4th Hybrid Fleet. After Trakus seized the ship, he had handed it over to Aino.

    As the Gray Bear type Hypercruiser was very different from other Valsalrian battleships, and its facilities were iplete, it could not be incorporated into Aino¡¯s main force. So, it was transferred to a misceneous army.

    The Hypercruiser arrived in the Ausvia System at the right time. Coincidentally, war had broken out between Aino and the Trade Federation. All of Aino¡¯s units were fighting on the frontline, and they could not be freed at all. Only the Hypercruiser that had just been seized was sitting idly by the Carldish Fort.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei¡¯s location was getting invaded by the Ultralisks. Aino did not want Jiang Fei to die in the Ausvia System, so he had to send the Hypercruiser over to help. However, he had no idea that the Hypercruiser¡¯s central control system had long been destroyed by 0541. When the ship got too far away, 0541 lost connection. However, that problem was now solved. In order for the ship to transmit Jiang Fei, it had to be close to him to establish amunication. Hence, this meant that Aino had unknowingly given the ship to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°I hope the war continues! The worse it gets, the better!¡± Jiang Fei snorted coldly. He really disliked Aino.

    ¡°By the way, make a copy of the space map, 0541.¡± Jiang Fei suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Captain, I copied all the data right after I obtained control over the ship.¡± 0541 was always very reliable.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Fei nodded, and then asked about some other things. Sar did not really obtain much valuable information from her interrogations.

    This was not her fault. It was because the crew members did not know anything. They were not frontliners, so they did not have ess to a lot of higher-level information. Moreover, they had left Carldish Fort pretty long ago, so the information they provided were already somewhat outdated.

    ¡°Alright, you should go and get some rest.¡± Jiang Fei waved Sar away. Although he did not get much information, he pretty much knew what was going on. At least, Aino was now in a difficult situation and no longer had time to care about him.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sar pursed her lips, then turned away and left the bridge.

    ¡°Kaa¡¯lna, Bison, arrange amodation for the soldiers. We¡¯ll discuss everything else tomorrow.¡± Jiang Fei waved again and sent the other two away.

    ¡°Captain, where shall we go next?¡± 0541 asked after they were alone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Fei shook his head vigorously. Originally, he had wanted to return to Earth, but there had been some changes with his body. This made him very uneasy. He was afraid that he would lose control and end up hurting his home and his loved ones.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where Theon is!¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Although Theon was somewhere near, watching him, he did not show up. So, Jiang Fei could not ask him anything to erase any existing doubts.

    In actuality, Theon had been gone for a long time, and Jiang Fei had no idea. Previously, when he entered the 10th Dimension with Bargh, Theon thought that he had been killed. So, enraged, Theon started nning his revenge.

    Aino, on the other hand, was having a really tough time. Things were already pretty chaotic on the frontline. To make things worse, he was losing a lot of things recently. If he lost normal treasures, it would not affect him that much. Unfortunately, he lost two fleets!

    However, as Theon did not like to kill, the crew members of the two fleets were still alive. Theon knocked them out and left them at the Carldish Fort. As for the warships, they were sold to the Trade Federation at a low price.

    This way, Aino lost two fleets, but the Trade Federation gained two warships. Moreover, tens of millions of his men were idling at the Carldish Fort.

    These crew members were not soldiers. They werepletely useless without their battleships. Since so many of his men were now idling at the Carldish Fort, Aino was under huge logistical pressure. The recent situation was already driving him crazy. While he had to urge his misceneous army to deliver supplies, he had to deal with the Trade Federation¡¯s counterattack also. The war situation was rapidly deteriorating, not in his favour.

    ¡°Damn! The 2nd Fleet is about to go down?¡± Aino received more bad news. Clearly, misfortunes came in threes.

    ¡°Sir, the Trade Federation had somehow obtained arge number of our battleships, including our strongest model. So, they have fully grasped our weaknesses, making the battle even more difficult for us!¡± said the lieutenant with a sad face. Previously, when they seized the Hypercruiser, Aino was happy for a few days. If they mastered the core data of the Gray Bear type Hypercruiser, it would be easier for them to deal with this kind of battleship. However, just a few dayster, their luck had turned.

    ¡°Luck reallyes and goes just so quickly!¡± Aino sighed. He knew that he could not me his soldiers for this.

    ¡°Call Barbaro. I need his fleet as reinforcement!¡± Since his opponent had grasped his warship¡¯s weaknesses, he could only ask a close friend, who was also a high-ranked officer in the Valsalrian Army, for help.

    Although the Valsalrian Army¡¯s battleships were built using the same technology, the performance of different high-level warships was different. So, since Aino¡¯s warship was now rendered useless, he had to ask for help.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The lieutenant was about to contact Barbaro, but was stopped by Aino.

    ¡°Wait. Find a way to get in touch with Theon, and tell him that I just want to talk!¡± Although Aino sounded arrogant, he was nning to beg Theon for mercy.

    In the past, Aino thought that he would just lose a few treasures if he offended Theon. He had not expected Theon to be so cruel. Theon had actually stolen two of his fleets, and sold them to his opponent!

    Now, if Aino did not make a deal with Theon, Barbaro would never help him. If Theon stole Barbaro¡¯s fleet and sold it, how would Aino pay Barbaro for his losses?

    The battleship¡¯s price or value was not the point. It did not really matter. If the ship was destroyed, both Aino and Barbaro could ept it. However, if it were sold to others in perfect condition, this was equivalent to publicizing your weaknesses to your opponents. That was a deadly blow. If that was the case, none of them would be able to fight their opponents until they develop a whole new battleship.

    ¡°Yes, sir! But it might be pretty hard to find Theon,¡± the lieutenant squeaked, clearly afraid of what Aino would say.

    ¡°You must find him no matter what!¡± Aino roared. He was way too frustrated recently. He could only direct the anger in his heart toward his lieutenant.

 Chapter 1412 - Whatâ€™s That?

    <h4>Chapter 1412: What¡¯s That?</h4>

    While Aino was in dire straits, Jiang Fei was also feeling helpless.

    ¡°Captain, where shall we go next?¡± asked 0541.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I have two ideas now. One is to return to Theon¡¯s System to look for him, the other is to head to Aino¡¯s. Currently, I¡¯m like a time bomb that might explode at any moment. If I go to Aino¡¯s ce, I won¡¯t feel bad if he ends up suffering losses from the damage I cause. Moreover, if I really cause any damage, he¡¯ll have to clean up after me.¡± Jiang Fei shared his thoughts. He wanted to hear 0541¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Captain, I think it¡¯s better if you go to Aino. The System that Theon lives in is too dangerous. Previously, a Gctic Specter brought you there, so you did not encounter any obstacles. If we try to get there with our tiny ship, it¡¯ll probably be destroyed halfway!¡± 0541 analyzed.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jiang Fei nodded in agreement. Although Theon¡¯s System was not as chaotic as Ausvia now, it was also rampant with Ultralisks. asionally, Gctic Specters would appear there. So, trying to get there with a small spaceship was equivalent to suicide.

    ¡°Moreover, Theon doesn¡¯t stay put at one ce. He might not even be on that unknown right now. If you head to the Carldish Fort, I think Aino might have a way to contact Theon,¡± 0541 continued.

    ¡°Mmm! Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Fei agreed. He decided to follow 0541¡¯s advice and head to the Domini System where Aino was.

    ¡°Sir, where are we going?¡± Two dayster, Bison and Kaa¡¯Ina came to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Domini System, Carldish Fort!¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°What?!¡± Bison and Kaa¡¯Ina gasped in shock. After all, that was Aino¡¯s base, and Aino was the one who sent them to the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost some time ago.

    Bison, Kaa¡¯Ina, and the other soldiers had escaped Tallgeese without authorization. In the Valsalrian Army, that amounted to desertion and they would definitely be punished!

    Desertion, whether in the Valsalrian Army or anywhere else, was extremely disgraceful, and was a serious crime. This was so even if you escaped from a squad where your death was certain.

    ¡°Calm down, you don¡¯t have to worry about the fact that you left without permission. I¡¯ll solve it for you.¡± Jiang Fei would bear the responsibility of their acts of desertion. He knew that if this matter was not resolved, Bison and Kaa¡¯Ina would never be at ease.

    Previously, Jiang Fei dared to bring these soldiers away with him because he had realized something. Even though he had Theon as support, he still had to build his own force. If he always depended on Theon, he could only be passive. Before this, although Alexis treated him well, Alexis was not strong enough. The 13th Division was destroyed overnight, and even Jiang Fei was assigned to the Ausvia System.

    Although Jiang Fei did not suffer during his time in Ausvia, and instead gained a lot of benefits, who could guarantee that he would always have good luck?

    Therefore, he decided that it was better if he relied on himself. He had to build up a strong force to increase his power. Moreover, he still had his family and many girls waiting for him on Earth. If he did not be powerful, how was he going to bring them along with him?

    ¡°Really?¡± Both Bison and Kaa¡¯Ina were overjoyed. Although they were very happy when they followed Jiang Fei out of Ausvia, they soon started to worry again.

    When they escaped Ausvia, it was equivalent to escaping a mortal situation. So, be it Bison, Kaa¡¯Ina, or the soldiers, everyone was ecstatic to just be alive and well.

    After the ecstasy died down, these people began to realize their identity as deserters. In the Valsalrian Army, desertion meant death! So, right after they escaped from the bloody mouths of the Ultralisks, they had to face the pursuit of the Valsalrianw enforcement team.

    Now that Jiang Fei said that they could get rid of their deserter status, everyone including Bison and Kaa¡¯Ina were overjoyed. Only if that really happened would they truly be free.

    ¡°Are you stupid? If so many of us head to the Domini System, will Aino dare to not give all of you pardon? If he dares to even re at me, I¡¯ll bring all of you straight to the Trade Federation. At that time, his opponent will instantly gain a powerful armed force out of nowhere. So, if he refuses, he¡¯s just looking for more trouble.¡± Jiang Fei smiled.

    Although Jiang Fei only had one battleship, this ship was filled with fighters. He had more than 30,000 soldiers withbat power of up to 200,000. His army was as strong as the special force of a powerful man like Aino!

    Normally, Aino would capture all of these people in order to protect his reputation. Now, however, the Trade Federation was already suppressing him. If the Trade Federation acquired such a strong new force, it would really be over for him.

    ¡°Desertion?¡± Bison was dumbstruck for a moment. He always thought that Jiang Fei had a good rtionship with Aino. Otherwise, Aino would not have tried to bring Jiang Fei away before the Ultralisk Uprising started.

    Now, however, as Jiang Fei mentioned desertion, Bison was a little perplexed. On the other hand, Kaa¡¯Ina¡¯s eyes shed with admiration as she looked at Jiang Fei.

    Although Kaa¡¯Ina now had an inexplicable attachment toward Jiang Fei, she did not lose her memory. Her hatred for Aino and his son was still fresh. If it were not for them, she would not have fallen into such a position today.

    However, although she was deeply attached to Jiang Fei, Kaa¡¯Ina did not want her hatred for Aino and his son to influence Jiang Fei¡¯s judgement. So, she did not directly voice out her thoughts. Even if Jiang Fei really brought them to Aino, she would not leave.

    Time passed quickly. Half a monthter, the Hypercruiser was about to enter the Domini System. During this time, Kaa¡¯Ina always stuck to Jiang Fei like glue. She hadpletely lost her formerposure. Now, she was no longer the mature, rational woman she once was. Instead, she was like a little girl who was crazy in love.

    After having so much time to cool down, Sar had also returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. She was after all currently Jiang Fei¡¯s most trusted person, so she still maintained her position as his second-inmand.

    ¡°Ah Fei, we¡¯re running out of fuel. We need to refuel immediately after arriving at Carldish,¡± Sar routinely reported to Jiang Fei about the condition of the spacecraft.

    ¡°Okay, got it,¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Ehh? Ah Fei, there¡¯s something behind your ear!¡± Suddenly, Sar noticed a little ck thing creeping behind his ear.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Fei did not notice it at all. For someone as powerful as him, it was almost impossible for him not to feel something creeping on his body.

 Chapter 1413 - Catch Them!

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Catch Them!</h4>

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Jiang Fei reached behind his ear, but he could not touch the little ck spot. Whenever his fingers got close to it, the little ck spot would quickly move away.

    ¡°Let me help you!¡± Sar tiptoed, then reached out to help remove the ck spot.

    ¡°Ehh!¡± The moment Sar touched the little ck spot, it seeped into Jiang Fei¡¯s body. At the same time, it emitted a ck light and stabbed at Sar¡¯s fingertip.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Sar screamed in pain. It stung her fingertip.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked, confused.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I...¡± Sar was about to exin what had just happened, but her face suddenly changed. The next second, Sar flushed.

    ¡°Ah Fei, can you hug me?¡± Sar looked at Jiang Fei flirtatiously. While she spoke, she started to lean her petite body against his shoulder.

    ¡°Sar, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Fei frowned. Although he knew that she had always been interested in him, she had never been so bold.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I want you,¡± Sar murmured, then bit her lip and looked at Jiang Fei with teary eyes.

    ¡°What the f*ck is going on?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. He instantly thought of Kaa¡¯Ina. Before this, the matured woman Kaa¡¯Ina was never interested in him. Now, however, she had started to stick to him. Although Sar already had feelings for him from the very start, she had always controlled herself somehow. And now, she suddenly could not wait to dedicate herself to him!

    ¡°0541, what happened?¡± Jiang Fei asked in his heart.

    ¡°Sorry, captain, I don¡¯t know what happened too, but here¡¯s what happened just now,¡± 0541 showed Jiang Fei everything that just happened through a projection.

    ¡°What¡¯s that ck thing? And what¡¯s with Sar?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sorry, captain, I don¡¯t know what that is, and I can¡¯t seem to find it after it disappeared. You don¡¯t have this strange substance in your body.¡± 0541 was also extremely confused. Both Jiang Fei and Sar¡¯s physical data were normal. It did not seem like anything had affected them at all.

    ¡°How annoying!¡± Jiang Fei sighed, feeling frustrated as he looked at Sar who was blushing and staring at him sweetly.

    ¡°D*mn it, what the hell is wrong with me!¡± Jiang Fei felt like his brain was about to explode. Too many messy thoughts lingered in his mind, and none of them could be rified.

    ¡°Ah Fei, Ah Fei, Ah Fei...¡± Sar twisted back and forth in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. Soon, he started to blush. Although he had great control, he was still a young and growing man. Sar¡¯s actions were no longer a test to him, but torment.

    ¡°Kaa¡¯Ina, bring Sar away! I have something to deal with!¡± Jiang Fei knew that if he continued to allow Sar to behave like this, things would go wrong. Considering the feelings of Be and the other girls back at home, he really did not want to attract anymore girls. He already had so many around him that it was more than he could handle. If he attracted even more, he would probably lose his mind.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Kaa¡¯Ina, who was waiting outside, had wanted to enter the room long ago, but she was afraid to do so because she had not been called by Jiang Fei.

    Upon entering the room, Kaa¡¯Ina threw Jiang Fei a seductive look, then half-pulled and half-carried Sar out of there. Before Kaa¡¯Ina left the room reluctantly, she did not forget to tell Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done!¡±

    ¡°No! Just take care of her, you don¡¯t have toe back!¡± Jiang Fei quickly waved. He had finally managed to get rid of Sar who was acting weird, so he did not want Kaa¡¯Ina to disturb him too.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t leave me, I don¡¯t want to go...¡± Although Sar was throwing a tantrum, Kaa¡¯Ina was way stronger than her. Sar could not fight back at all, so Kaa¡¯Ina forcefully dragged Sar back to her room.

    ¡°What the hell is that ck thing?¡± When it was finally peaceful and quiet, Jiang Fei became even more worried. He had no idea what that ck matter was. Apparently, it could cause trouble when it appeared, and it could no longer be found after it hid.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re about to arrive in the Domini System. Would you like to establishmunication with the Carldish Fort?¡± Bison came in at this time. In actuality, he had been outside for a while, but a lot of things were going on in Jiang Fei¡¯s room. As a subordinate, he was in no position toe in and interrupt.

    ¡°Mmm! I¡¯ll go to the bridge right now.¡± Jiang Fei replied. They were about to enter the Domini System, so he had to inform Aino. Otherwise, they would probably be killed before they even got close to the Carldish Fort.

    ¡°Captain,munication has been established!¡± Soon after Jiang Fei arrived at the bridge, 0541 established a connection with the Carldish Fort.

    ¡°This is the Carldish Fort¡¯s Police Squad. You have deviated from your supposed route. Please return to your route immediately!¡± The voice of the dispatcher came through. As the Hypercruiser was originally used to pick Jiang Fei up, there was a scheduled returning route. However, as Jiang Fei wanted to stop by the Carldish Fort, he definitely could not follow the scheduled route.

    ¡°This is Jiang Fei. I want to see Aino,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Jiang Fei?¡± The dispatcher froze. He obviously had no idea who Jiang Fei was. However, he clearly knew that no ordinary person would dare to demand to meet Aino so boldly. So, he did not dare to dy and immediately notified his boss.

    ¡°Sir, please wait. Our captain wants to talk to you,¡± the dispatcher told Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure.¡± He knew that a mere dispatcher would never have the right to contact Aino.

    ¡°Jiang Fei? What are you trying to do? You hijacked the Hypercruiser, didn¡¯t you?¡± Trakus¡¯ image appeared on themunication screen. He was the captain of the Police Squad and also Aino¡¯s grandson. So, he naturally acted all high and mighty.

    ¡°Hmph! Hijack? This ship was mine to begin with!¡± Jiang Fei snorted. After he got infected with the ck malice, he lost his temper easily. He also disliked Trakus, so he did not restrain himself from making crude remarks.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Rebel?¡± Considering his status, Trakus naturally had a bad temper too. When Jiang Fei replied to him in such a manner, he immediately thought that they were rebelling.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Call Aino. I want to talk to him.¡± Jiang Fei red at Trakus. Fortunately, it was long-distancemunication. If it were face-to-face, Jiang Fei would have already attacked Trakus. He could no longer suppress the anger that built up in his heart.

    ¡°What? How dare you talk to me like that? Encircle the Hypercruiser and catch everyone on the ship! If they dare to fight back, destroy itpletely!¡± Trakus suddenly became furious.

 Chapter 1414 - Resolute

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Resolute</h4>

    ¡°Warning! Warning!¡±

    Beep beep beep beep...

    All of a sudden, the Hypercruiser¡¯s warning system went off. More than a dozen battleships swarmed out of the Carldish Fort and began to surround Jiang Fei¡¯s ship. Trakus was serious this time!

    ¡°Captain, the enemy¡¯s fire-control radar has been turned on and it will lock onto us in about thirty seconds!¡± 0541 warned.

    ¡°Okay! You¡¯ll regret this, kid!¡± Jiang Fei snorted, then immediately gave an order. ¡°Start the Warp Core Engine and change the route. We¡¯ll go to the Trade Federation!¡±

    As they were outnumbered, it was impossible for Jiang Fei¡¯s Hypercruiser to beat a dozen battleships. Although he had many soldiers with him, he would suffer huge losses if he tried to fight Trakus, and the risk was too high. Jiang Fei did not want to take any chances, so he made such an order.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 immediately began to execute Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°Sir, are we really going to desert?¡± Bison asked, clearly shocked. Jiang Fei made up his mind so quickly, and he was very firm about his decision, so Bison mistakenly thought that he had nned to join the Trade Federation long ago.

    ¡°Hmph! Aino, you¡¯ll pay for your grandson¡¯s recklessness!¡± Jiang Fei was furious. He was nning to use the Trade Federation¡¯s power to make Aino suffer huge losses.

    Bison sighed. Although he was also a member of the Valsalrian Army, his loyalty had vanished ever since he was sent to the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost.

    Moreover, Bison was not Valsalrian, but Decronian, so he did not really feel guilty about betraying the Valsalrian Army.

    Decronians were widely distributed all over the universe. They were very powerful and bloodthirsty, which exined why almost all the armed forces across the universe had Decronians in them. Clearly, they were a famous source of soldiers.

    ¡°Sir, the Hypercruiser is starting its Warp Core Engine!¡± At the same time, Trakus also received information from his men.

    ¡°Stop them! I can¡¯t just let him take Sar away like that!¡± Trakus roared.

    ¡°Sir, should we attack them?¡± The lieutenant asked. Their fire-control radar had locked onto the Hypercruiser. Their enemies would almost have no chance of escaping if all their thirteen battleships fired with their main cannons.

    ¡°Nonsense! If we destroy the Hypercruiser, what will happen to my Sar?¡± Trakus yelled. He was indeed very affectionate, just like Aino and the rest of his family members.

    Previously, Aino¡¯s son gave up his life for Kaa¡¯Ina. Now, Trakus had to give up on the Hypercruiser for Sar.

    ¡°Crew members, we are about to warp. Please sit down immediately and hold onto fixed objects around you to ensure your safety.¡± At this time, the Hypercruiser made an announcement.

    Boom!

    The Warp Core Engine sted at the space in front, and the Hypercruiser entered Hyperspace.

    ¡°Sir, they¡¯re gone!¡± The lieutenant reported to Trakus.

    ¡°Determine their coordinates and chase them immediately!¡± Although Trakus did not dare to destroy the Hypercruiser because he was afraid he would hurt Sar, he could not let them leave just like that.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The lieutenant immediately asked the navigator to calcte the Hypercruiser¡¯s coordinates. At this time, Jiang Fei and the others had already rushed out of Hyperspace.

    As the Trade Federation¡¯s outpost was within the Domini System, Jiang Fei and the others did not have to warp too far.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve determined their coordinates!¡± The navigator reported loudly.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Trakus immediately asked.

    ¡°Still in Domini!¡±.

    ¡°Great! Chase them!¡± Trakus ordered.

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t rmend doing this because they¡¯ve entered the Trade Federation¡¯s territory. If we rush over there, we will probably be attacked by the Trade Federation!¡± said the navigator.

    ¡°What?! The Trade Federation? Why did that b*stard bring Sar there? If the Hypercruiser gets attacked, wouldn¡¯t Sar be in danger?¡± Even at this point in time, Trakus still prioritized Sar¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Sir, they¡¯re probably deserting,¡± the lieutenantmented.

    ¡°Deserting?!¡± Trakus was in shock. At the same time, he started to break out in cold sweat. If Jiang Fei was really deserting them, he was undoubtedly the one that pushed him to do it. Although he did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s life, if that was really the case, he would probably never be able to see Sar ever again.

    ¡°Sir! I just received a public broadcast from the Hypercruiser!¡± Themunications officer shouted all of a sudden.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Trakus asked, not really paying full attention.

    Swoosh!

    A projection was released.

    ¡°Aino, I brought an elite army from Tallgeese over here to reinforce you, but your grandson was being an idiot. So, I¡¯m not gonna help you anymore! The next time we meet, it¡¯ll be on a battlefield. My soldiers and I will definitely make you remember the mistakes you made on this very day!¡± Jiang Fei spoke loudly and firmly, with his elite army of 30,000 soldiers standing behind him.

    ¡°Sh*t, sh*t! I¡¯m in trouble!¡± Trakus began to panic. He thought that he was only chasing away Jiang Fei and Sar. If that was the case, his only loss would be that he would never be able to see Sar anymore. Now, however, he had chased away an entire powerful army, and at such a difficult time when Aino most needed reinforcements.

    If they just ran away, it would not matter that much. The problem was that the reinforcement army had run to join the enemy. Now the enemy was going to be even stronger, so Aino¡¯s life would definitely be way more difficult.

    ¡°Get rid of the broadcast right now!¡± Trakus immediately ordered. If Aino saw that projection, he would never live to see another day.

    ¡°Sir, it was a public broadcast, so the entire System has received it. We can¡¯t remove it anymore.¡± Themunications officer gave Trakus the worst news ever.

    ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± Trakus felt like fainting. He could already imagine how angry Aino would be.

    ¡°0541, send a message to the Trade Federation and ask them if they¡¯ll ept my army. If they don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll just be a space pirate!¡± After being infected with the ck malice, Jiang Fei¡¯s temperament changed greatly. He was no longer the worrisome, indecisive teenager he once was.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± 0541 immediately replied. Although Jiang Fei was not really in his normal state, 0541 was starting to like the new him.

    Currently, Jiang Fei was more like a leader. He was more decisive and resolute than before. No longer was he overthinking things. He was also more aggressive. Only such a leader could lead his men to victory and sess. In contrast, the old Jiang Fei had always been passive and nothing more.

 Chapter 1415 - Hello, Trade Federation!

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Hello, Trade Federation!</h4>

    As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s message was sent out, the Trade Federation¡¯s high-ranked officials took it into deep consideration.

    Currently, the war between the Trade Federation and the Valsalrian Army was in full swing. Although Theon had helped the Trade Federation obtain some battleships for them to carry out research on, things were still pretty tight for them, and the Valsalrian Army was still way too strong. It would not be easy for the Trade Federation to win this war.

    What did businessmen value the most? Money! And what had to be used to finance wars? Money!

    At first, the Trade Federation had been willing to pay protection fees to the Valsalrian Army because they wanted to save more money. A small amount of protection fee was insignificant to them. If they had to go for war, weapons alone would cost a ton of money. Fighting with others was the most expensive transaction. However, even though the Trade Federation did not want to fight, Aino would never agree. Even if the war was not going in Aino¡¯s favor, he had made it clear that he would fight the Trade Federation to the death.

    Therefore, although the Trade Federation was doing better in the war, the big businessmen were suffering like Aino. If they used these military expenses to do business, they would have already made huge profits. Now, however, a lot of money was being wasted on the war.

    The big businessmen were not the only ones who were unhappy. The soldiers involved in the war were exhausted too. Although they were gradually gaining the upper hand, were they supposed to mess with the Valsalrian Army? Even if they ended up winning the war, there was a price to pay. There was no guarantee that the Valsalrian Army would note back for their lives in the future.

    Hence, the Trade Federation also needed some good news to boost their morale now. They needed a fresh, brave force to join them in the battle, and Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance had given them a good opportunity.

    One of the enemy¡¯s armed forces had changed sides. This was undoubtedly the best news for the soldiers on the battlefield. It could definitely boost their morale. Moreover, the 30,000 soldiers under Jiang Fei were not just ordinary soldiers. They were all elite Marines with more than 200,000bat power.

    With these new soldiers, the Trade Federation would also be able to save a lot of costs in the future, when they attack the Fort or the. However, there was one thing bothering the Trade Federation¡¯s high-ranked officials, making them very hesitant.

    How could they make sure that Jiang Fei was sincere? If this was a trap set up by the Valsalrian Army, the consequences would be unthinkable if they fell for it.

    In the end, after various discussions, the high-ranked officials of the Trade Federation decided to retain Jiang Fei and the others. However, they would not be included in thebat force. The reason behind this was very simple. The presence of Jiang Fei¡¯s force would boost the morale of their existing soldiers, but they did not dare to fully trust Jiang Fei yet.

    ¡°They¡¯ve agreed to ept us? Great!¡± Jiang Fei nodded immediately after he heard the Trade Federation¡¯s decision. He urgently needed a ce to stay. Sar had previously reported to him that the Hypercruiser was running out of fuel, and that they had to stop for supplies.

    Soon, the Hypercruiser arrived at arge fortress terminal under the guidance of the Trade Federation. However, all the dispatchers at the terminal looked at Jiang Fei strangely, because this Hypercruiser was originally one of the Trade Federation¡¯s ships. It was just that Jiang Fei had stolen it previously.

    ¡°Sir, pleasee with me. General Lockseed has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The Trade Federation treated Jiang Fei with a lot of respect. After all, he did bring tens of thousands of elite fighters over to help them fight the Valsalrian Army.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bison and Kaa¡¯Ina tagged along, while Sar was left to manage the other matters on the Hypercruiser.

    ¡°This way, please!¡± A mid-level officer led them through the fortress. At a nce, Jiang Fei could already tell that the architectural styles of the Trade Federation and the Valsalrian Army werepletely different.

    The Valsalrian Army used Bio-Technology. Even the metals used were Bio-Metals with regeneration properties. In contrast, the Trade Federation prioritized quantity and low cost. Therefore, both the fortress and their battleships were made out of ordinary metals. As a result, their fleet acquisition costs have been greatly reduced.

    For the same medium-sized fleet, the Valsalrian Army might only have dozens of Hypercruisers and a bunch of small ships, but the Trade Federation had more than a hundred Hypercruisers. Due to the difference in quality, the Valsalrian Army¡¯s Hypercruisers could easily destroy the Trade Federation¡¯s Hypercruisers. However, the Trade Federation had the advantage in numbers. The absolute advantage of quantity was enough to even out this technological gap.

    Moreover, there was another reason why the Trade Federation prioritized having more battleships. It was because they had too few strong men. They only had a few Marines. So, the ones that Jiang Fei previously encountered and fought were mostly just mechanical soldiers with lightsabers. Only a few of them were real, powerful men.

    Precisely because theycked strong men, the Trade Federation attached great importance to Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. Even though they did not trust Jiang Fei enough to let him and his soldiers onto the battlefield, they could definitely make a lot of money if they formed a bodyguardpany using this group of people!

    The high-ranked officials of the Trade Federation believed that there were no soldiers who could not be defeated by money. Even if Jiang Fei was sent here to trap them, the officials were confident that they could corrupt him with money in just a short time. Then, they would never return to the Valsalrian Army!

    Very quickly, the three arrived at a meeting room. As soon as they entered the door, someone with huge eyes greeted them.

    ¡°Hahahaha, you must be Mr. Jiang Fei!¡± Big-eyesughed out loud. Through his Goggles, Jiang Fei found out that this guy only had about two millionbat power. Although he could be regarded as strong, if he were part of the Valsalrian Army, he would at best be a small officer.

    This was the difference between the Trade Federation and the Valsalrian Army. In the Valsalrian Army, the weak were not qualified to manage the strong. Even if the weak one was assigned to a higher position by a high-ranked person, the ones being managed by him would still be unhappy and unable to ept him. This was why Trakus was only the captain of the Police squad even though he had such a powerful family background. The Captain position did sound pretty nice, but in actuality, he was just a security guard outside the Carldish Fort.

    However, the Trade Federation was different. People talked about capital here, not personal strength. In the minds of businessmen, money came first. With money, they could easily build a fleet and hire the strong to escort them. So, the General of the Trade Federation might not be amazingly strong, but he or his family was definitely extremely rich.

    ¡°Yes, hello, General Lockseed.¡± Although Jiang Fei¡¯s temper had changed due to the ck malice, he did not lose his temper at those who were nice to him.

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Jiang Fei, you¡¯re indeed very young yet promising. At such a young age, you not only possess power that many others dream of, but also such a powerful army!¡± Lockseedplimented him.

    ¡°I just got kinda lucky.¡± Jiang Fei smiled and waved humbly.

    ¡°Comeee. Have a seat and we¡¯ll talk.¡± After a brief exchange of greetings, Lockseed directed Jiang Fei back to the topic.

    ¡°General Lockseed, I was just wondering what ns the Trade Federation has for us? If you cannot bring yourselves to trust us, please just provide us with some supplies and we¡¯ll leave immediately,¡± Jiang Fei said straightforwardly.

 Chapter 1416 - All Expenses Paid

    <h4>Chapter 1416: All Expenses Paid</h4>

    ¡°With all due respect Mr. Jiang Fei, you are an unwee presence here. However, it would be rude for us to so quickly dismiss a guest who has only just arrived,¡± said Lockseed.

    ¡°General Lockseed, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, which department will you have us assigned to?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    To bepletely honest, Jiang Fei wanted nothing more than to start a war with Aino. He did not know it yet, but this decision was one made on the fly, brought about by the effects of the ck malice.

    ¡°At ease. You have only just arrived. How could I immediately assign you to a department? If word got out, others will think badly of the Trade Federation. They would think that we send new recruits to be fodder,¡± exined Lockseed,ughing.

    Despite sounding like he was being considerate and actually thinking about the well-being of Jiang Fei and his soldiers, the truth behind General Lockseed¡¯s words was not so pure and kind.

    Jiang Fei had only just arrived after defecting to the Trade Federation. General Lockseed had every reason not to trust them. All of this could be a trap to win the war. If he assigned them to the front lines, they might actually assist the Valsalrian Army by attacking the Trade Federation¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Very well. I hear and obey. However, I request that you assign us to fight as soon as possible. I want Aino dead! I want him to regret crossing me!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    His mind may be affected by the ck malice but he was not stupid enough to jump the gun and force Lockseed to assign him to the front lines. More importantly, he knew that his soldiers were exhausted.

    First, they were involved in the battle with the four leaders of Ausvia, and after the entire ordeal with Bargh was over, they had to fight the Ultralisk. After that, they escaped in Meteor only to be branded as defectors by the Valsalrian Army. The mental shock and physical exhaustion had drained them of all fighting capability. In short, they needed to recuperate right now.

    In the end, Jiang Fei nodded in agreement. He returned the ship, Meteor, to the custody of the Trade Federation space force. This is where they did things right, unlike Aino.

    When Jiang Fei returned to report with a ship belonging to the Trade Federation, Aino had confiscated the ship for himself, expunged Jiang Fei of all credit, and sent him off to the godforsaken outpost. But the Trade Federation weed Jiang Fei instead.

    Instead of asking him to return the ship, they decided to let Jiang Fei continue to own Meteor. Not only did they keep the ship nice and tidy, they even performed maintenance on it.

    A ship that was once theirs and had been stolen by their enemies was never asked to be returned. That was how fair the Trade Federation was. But at the same time, they were also cunning, always showing kindness while expecting something in return.

    After the ship handover, Jiang Fei and his soldiers were asked to board a transport shuttle. They were transported to a not too far from the front lines. The was basically an infirmary, a ce to seek sce from the long battles in space.

    Anyone from the space force and ship crew, to the infantry and captains, and even fleetmanders woulde here to rest and rx. It was an ingenious way to prevent overwork and stress-rted deaths.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the ship port, he was greeted by a service crew member who said, ¡°My good sir, all expenses on Hyur have been covered by General Lockseed. Please rest, rx, and enjoy everything that Hyur has to offer.¡±

    Jiang Fei snorted happily. ¡°Good man.¡±

    Jiang Fei was not alone, he had at least 30,000 subordinates with him. It must have cost a fortune to cover all their expenses. If Lockseed had intentionally done so, he must be trying to nt the seed of trust in them.

    ¡°Sir, do you wish for an escort? We can provide helpful personnel to guide you around. Of course, we have no qualms if you wish to travel by yourself,¡± said the service crew member.

    Lockseed feared that Jiang Fei might think that he was being observed. Hence, he insisted that the service crew on Hyur were not to force an escort on Jiang Fei and his men. They were there to rest, rx, and hopefully lower their guard.

    ¡°Thanks, but no escort is necessary. Please contact us once General Lockseed has assigned my soldiers to a post.¡±

    ¡°As you wish,¡± said the service crew member, turning away.

    Just as he was about to walk away, he abruptly turned back, saying, ¡°Sir Jiang Fei, I have to point out that we, the Trade Federation, do things differently from the Valsalrians. Please inform your fellow men that any quarrels need not be solved by violence. Anything can be solved with money, by...¡± he cleared his throat and gave Jiang Fei a pointed look, ¡°by General Lockseed¡¯s coffers, of course.¡±

    ¡°Good to know,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    He understood the meaning behind that look. General Lockseen feared that Jiang Fei¡¯s men might create conflicts on the Trade Federation grounds. Not all the men under the Trade Federation were as strong as those from the Valsalrian Army.

    On average, Jiang Fei¡¯s men were at 200,000bat level or higher. If they wanted, they could wreck the whole, and no one would be able to stop them.

    That is why Lockseed had ordered the service man to convey his message. He needed Jiang Fei and his men to know that nothing can¡¯t be solved with money. And since he was covering their expenses, he wanted them to just be themselves in order to rest and rx. As long as their idea of rxing didn¡¯t involve destroying anything important that is.

    ¡°Bison, inform everyone that we are here to rest. Do not incite conflict. If there are idents, there is someone here to help us cover the coteral fees. If money won¡¯t do,e to me. Do not let anyone make their own decision. Especially if it involves blood.¡±

    Lockseed was kind enough to take care of their expenses and Jiang Fei would do what he can to not incur unnecessary trouble for him. To be honest, Jiang Fei was keen on owing Lockseed a favor.

    ¡°Well then, all things are taken care of. You may now leave the lobby and enjoy Hyur. You are allowed to go anywhere you want. There are many things here that will keep you entertained!¡± said the service crew member as he bid them farewell.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jiang Fei with a smile. He then dismissed everyone and let them wander about the.

    As soon as the important matters were over, both Kaa¡¯lna and Sar rushed to his side. He was not looking for them but since they were somehow clearly affected by the ck malice, he needed to be by their side as there was not yet any method to cure them of their... ailments.

    Jiang Fei took a series of sophisticated travelling belts to travel across the wide and winding spaceport, and he was greeted with a rainbow of lights.

    He gasped in awe. ¡°This... this is nice!¡±

    Towers upon towers of high-rise buildings were erected in an orderly fashion. Streets, transport, and even buildings were built like that of a metropolis back on Earth, except that everything there was of advanced technology. Whenpared to Redstone, the difference was like heaven and earth.

    As the service crew member vaguely described earlier, there were all kinds of entertainment establishments on Hyur. Of the three major sectors, the first that came to Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was food.

    There was all kinds of food avable across the entire, originating from various gxies and systems. No matter what race you are, they had it all, to suit your every taste.

    The administration of the Trade Federation had done what they could to ensure a continuous supply of food. As such, as long as the Trade Federation stands, there will always be food for all.

    Oddly enough, the second major sector was gambling. Likewise, there were many gambling dens all over the.

    The Trade Federation mostly employs mercenaries to do their fighting, and with arge enough reward after a battle, mercenaries wille to this and spend their coins on gambling.

    It was normal as mercenaries live the kind of life where tomorrow might nevere. As such, whenever they are out ofbat, they will try their best toe to Hyur and enjoy whatever time they have, spending whatever money they own.

 Chapter 1417 - Prodigals, Prodigals Everywhere!

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Prodigals, Prodigals Everywhere!</h4>

    Thest major sector of entertainment is... adult pleasure. After a war,batants will want to feast, rest, and also release their pent-up sexual needs. Besides gambling, the other way to truly rx was with women.

    There were women of all shapes and sizes on the corner of every street, below every building, eatery, and gambling den. Naturally, there were also open-establishments, that is, in Earthly terms, brothels.

    Some women were truly attractive, while others were incredibly horrendous to look at. But just like everyone enjoyed different kinds of food, taste in women varies from individual to individual as well.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re leaving now!¡±

    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t mind, the boys and I will be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going too.¡±

    ¡°See you in a bit, yeah!¡±

    ...

    In no less than five minutes, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s men spread out and vanished from sight. Jiang Fei did not need to guess, he knew where they were headed to first.

    With theck of female fighters at the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost, his men clearly had no chance to touch a woman. Some had never even seen a female other than Sar and Kaa¡¯Ina, and they were exceptions since no one couldy a finger on them without dying.

    So, after eyeing women they liked, these men were more than eager to find one that suited their taste and satiate their carnal desires.

    Jiang Fei shouted after his disappearing men, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble, you hear?!¡±

    Truly, he could not have cared for them any more than he already did. Then again, he need not worry since the good General Lockseed was there to cover any cost.

    Bison was thest to leave and he headed for a gaming center. Jiang Fei was then left alone with Kaa¡¯lna and Sar.

    ¡°Fei, where should we go now?¡± asked Kaa¡¯lna, her voice bordering on a moan.

    Sar was quiet. She had only cared to be by Jiang Fei¡¯s side, and figuratively speaking, that¡¯s exactly what she was right now. After being affected by the ck malice, she had taken the phrase ¡®by his side¡¯ a little too literally.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head into the street first, then we¡¯ll decide.¡±

    Jiang Fei had no objective in mind. He was not craving for a game or for a woman. Even though he was told that there were cuisines imported from all corners of the world, he doubted that there was a restaurant that served kung-pao chicken or sweet-and-sour pork.

    Earth was just too far away from the closest civilization. It was so far away and too obsolete in terms of technology that it was cast out from being in the same social connection as other civilizations. It would be a miracle if Jiang Fei were to spot an Earthly cuisine. It doesn¡¯t even need to be Chinese!

    As Jiang Fei walked down a busy street, a voice rang out, ¡°Young man, you have some fine girls with you! Mind if I buy them from you?¡±

    The voice was sharp, of a high register. Jiang Fei did not notice the call since there were just too many people walking on the same street. But in the next second, the owner of the voice came forward and stood before him.

    ¡°What do you say, young man? Name your price,¡± said a humanoid alien with the head of a fish.

    ¡°Huh? Are you talking to me?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course. Two million aetherytes for the twodies. What do you say?¡± said the fish... person, offering arge sum of the universal currency to purchase both Kaa¡¯lna and Sar.

    So, this was the conduct on Hyur that was described by the service crew back at the spaceport. Even when one was famous and powerful, they would want to conduct business, be it illegal or legit, with money and not by shooting their sters first.

    Before Jiang Fei could even open his mouth, Kaa spat in rage, ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡±

    Even though she was a mature woman and was now clinging to Jiang Fei like a newborn kitten, she was still a powerful fighter with 8,600,000bat level. She was so strong that not even General Lockseed could stop her from breaking his finger if she wanted to.

    In that instant, as soon as the words left her lips, a glint of light reflecting off her dagger blinded the fish-person. Another dagger was then pressed onto his gills.

    The fish-person got excited and jacked up his price, ¡°Hoho! Interesting! I¡¯ll offer five million!¡±

    Something told Jiang Fei that this alien might be the type that enjoys dominating feral women.

    ¡°So you wish to die,¡± snarled Kaa¡¯lna.

    There was nothing but pure murderous intent in her eyes. Even though she was nothing but a purring kitten when ites to Jiang Fei, others would not receive the same treatment.

    The ck malice had somehow affected her mind, causing her to be infatuated with Jiang Fei alone. It had not changed her usual behaviour, as seen by how she reacted so violently to someone offering money to own her.

    ¡°H-Hold on! What are you doing?! This is... this is against thew!¡± cried the fish-person as he felt the tip of the silver de slowly entering the ps of his gills.

    An encounter such as this was incredibly rare in any of the dominions of the Trade Federation. He had sincerely thought that Kaa¡¯lna was merely presenting herself as fierce to ask for a higher price. He definitely didn¡¯t expect her to actually threaten him!

    Kaa¡¯lna scoffed as she reluctantly removed the des from the man¡¯s neck and sheathed them behind her waist. ¡°If I see you again, it will be more than your gills that I sever from your head.¡±

    ¡°Ugh... what is wrong with her? Woe is me for meeting that kind of barbaric species! How uncivilized!¡± mumbled the fish-person as he hurriedly retreated.

    Hyur was a for rxation and enjoyment, aptly suited for soldiers to relieve themselves. How is it possible for a person to be dignified? Everyone knows what Hyur was, and with that thought in mind, the fish-person had concluded that the two females apanying the Terran were simply prostitutes.

    As Jiang Fei and the two women left, the fish-person stopped running away and turned to call a group of his underlings.

    ¡°Boss, what can we do for you?¡± asked one of the subordinates.

    ¡°Find Lucius,¡± said the fish-person.

    ¡°Yes, sir! We¡¯re on it!¡±

    The fish-person snickered. ¡°Heheheh! You won 30 million aetherytes from me and this is going to be payback!¡±

    He was not intending to go against Jiang Fei openly. He merely wanted to drag his friend along and have that woman give him a scare too. He wanted to prank his friend¡ªa ¡®present¡¯ to excite a friendship that had been going on for more than tens of years.

    The truth was rather innocent,pared to what it seemed to be. The fish-person was not evil. He may be a prodigal, often spending money on unessentials, but he had neither forced anyone to do his bidding, nor indulged in illegal activities. Even after being threatened by a random woman on the street, he knew that it was his fault and did not crave for revenge.

    Some timeter, his subordinate located his friend?¡ª?Lucius?¡ªin one of therger gambling dens.

    ¡°Yo, Lucius! I found twodies! They¡¯re absolute bombshells, I tell you! You can¡¯t find anyone like them on Hyur!¡± said the fish-person, patting someone who looked human.

    The only difference was the pupil-less eyes, this man¡¯s eyes were all white, marking him as an Alderaanian.

    Lucius scoffed condescendingly and rolled his eyes. ¡°Huh? If they were really so good, why would youe to me? I know you better than that, Rais. You would have already owned them if they were really worth it!¡±

    He then turned back to the table and bet everything he had on the current game.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! But I must say, they are a little too feisty for me. I can¡¯t even negotiate a price...¡± said Rais, the fish-person.

    Outwardly, he sounded absolutely dejected, but he wasughing hysterically in his mind. He was just trying to bait his friend.

    ¡°All in! Give me the magic number! Come on! Come on, baby!¡± cried Lucius as he initiated the roll. s, he rolled a different number and lost all of his credits.

    ¡°Drat. I lost it all! Again! This isn¡¯t my lucky day... bah! Let¡¯s go... if the girls are not as you im they are... ooooooo I¡¯m so going to get you!¡± said Lucius, leaving the table disgruntled.

    He was intrigued by the way Rais talked about the girls and wanted to see them.

 Chapter 1418 - Pranking a Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Pranking a Friend</h4>

    Besides the soldiers under hismand, Jiang Fei knew no one else on Hyur. Plus, he was just a new arrival to the nt. Searching for someone would be an impossible task for him. But on the other hand, he could be easily found.

    Not long after Lucius and Rais left the gambling den, their subordinates had already found Jiang Fei and reported his location to their employers.

    Lucius muttered as he walked, ¡°You¡¯re not clowning me, are you, Rais? How could I not know such quality babes?¡±

    ¡°They ought to be neers, I suppose,¡± Rais replied simply.

    It did not matter who they were, Lucius had already taken the bait. All that¡¯s left was to wait for a show! The two turned a few corners and found Jiang Fei with Kaa¡¯lna and Sar clinging to him like ko bears.

    ¡°See them? That young Terran? The two girls with him are the ones I mentioned!¡± whispered Rais.

    ¡°Hmmm... they¡¯re alright. If I¡¯m not mistaken, those girls have already been bought,¡± said Lucius.

    Rais huffed before smiling suggestively. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was ravaged before I could even negotiate a deal with that Terran!¡±

    ¡°Tch. Where¡¯s your money?¡± asked Lucius, rolling his eyes as he demanded for some cash, knowing that his close friend would not be walking the streets of Hyur without some aetherytes on him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough. I just lost more than half while gambling not too long ago. Right now, I have too little to even count,¡± said Rais, making up excuses to coax the Alderaanian to go all out to get the girls.

    Luciusughed as he teased, ¡°Sigh... Do you know what Robar and the others call you? A broken coffer!¡±

    Rais has always been a poor gambler. Although he always ced small bets, he would keep on ying thinking that he could at least walk away with less deficit. Robar and the others were gamblers who loved to y with Rais as they would surely be walking out of the gambling center with a win.

    Rais huffed angrily. ¡°Sheesh! Why are you bbering about that now? If you have the time to lecture me, then go and get the girls for us!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. Wait here. I¡¯ll get them and we¡¯ll have a good timeter!¡± said Lucius nonchntly.

    Like Rais, he too brought arge enough amount to gamble. Even though he lost some back there, he still had more than enough to go for a few more rounds before he exhausted today¡¯s funds.

    ¡°Good luck!¡± replied Rais, snickering at how serious his friend was starting to be.

    ¡°Rais better be right about those girls,¡± said Lucius to himself before approaching Jiang Fei and casually tapping him on the shoulder. ¡°Hey there! Let¡¯s talk business!¡±

    Since there were just too many people walking on the streets, Jiang Fei hadn¡¯t bothered to pay attention to every single face he saw. That being said, he had not lowered his guard either. Just as Lucius¡¯ hands were about to touch his shoulders, Jiang Fei turned around and grabbed him by the neck.

    Lucius groaned. ¡°UGH! Wait! Wait! What are you doing?!¡±

    The Terran¡¯s grip on his neck was so powerful that Lucius felt like it was about to snap in two. Even though Jiang Fei was not in his fighting stance?¡ªOmnisurge was inactive and so was the ckhole Core¡ªhis ownbat level was more than 2,500,000. He might have even gotten a little stronger after having the ck matter inside him.

    On the other hand, Lucius may be a member of the famous Alderaanians, but he was not as strong as the others. He had never trained forbat, and instead was mostly pampered since he was a child. His ownbat level was not more than a million, and that power came from his genes, not his own strength.

    A man of his age should be in his prime but s, the only thing he was good at was spending money like there was no tomorrow. That is why a simple neck hold was more than enough to incapacitate him.

    ¡°Identify yourself,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He could count the number of people he knew in the universe on his fingers, and there were even fewer of them here on Hyur. A stranger who suddenly groped his shoulder deserved to be treated harshly.

    Lucius was choking as he spoke, ¡°I give up! I give up! Please let me go!¡±

    He had no idea how to retaliate as he had never once been treated like this.

    Releasing his grip, Jiang Fei hummed coldly, ¡°Speak.¡±

    The man was extremely weak. So weak that all Jiang Fei had to do if he wanted to kill him was bat an eye and send a killing psychic needle into his mind.

    Lucius got to his feet and introduced himself, ¡°I am Lucius from Liston Tradings. Ie in peace and only want to strike a deal with you.¡±

    He was feeling slightly awkward since the Terran seemed so much younger than him.

    Birds of a feather flock together. Those who want to have fun would always gather at Hyur. If Jiang Fei was there, he must have some intention of ying around too.

    Lucius was the same, with the only difference being that he had a tendency to gamble more than he liked to admit. Like Rais, he was hoping to solve matters with money. He would not force anyone to do his bidding and if someone were to reject his offer, he would not bear any ill will towards said person.

    ¡°A deal?¡± asked Jiang Fei, arching an eyebrow.

    He did not know the man. What could he want with him?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The girls. They¡¯re beautiful. Perhaps, I could offer a price to purchase their services. Besides... I¡¯m sure¨C¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Kaa¡¯lna shed away from Jiang Fei and reappeared behind Lucius. Lucius had wanted to offer Jiang Fei a job as his handyman but before he could even voice it out, Kaa¡¯lna flew into a rage.

    She shed behind him and picked him up with a mere two fingers! Kaa¡¯lna knew that Jiang Fei would not want trouble while they were on Hyur, or else she would have already decapitated him.

    WHAM!

    Lucius was mmed to the ground hard.

    ¡°This is getting out of hand...¡±

    Kaa¡¯lna was absurdly strong. Although the throw was nothing more than a flick of her wrist, the girl¡¯sbat level had proved to be too strong for someone like Lucius. A simple throw to the ground was enough to render him immobile for sometime.

    Running out of his hiding spot, Rais shouted, ¡°Wait! Wait! This is a bad prank! A bad prank!¡±

    He just wanted to prank Lucius, thinking that the girl would only do the same thing she did to him. He never expected for his friend to be assaulted that badly. If she had gone a little further, Lucius might have died!

    ¡°You again?¡± snarled Kaa¡¯lna, growing angrier the second she saw his slimy face.

    ¡°Miss! Please wait! This is nothing but a bad prank! I swear! We mean you no harm!¡± Rais apologized profusely with a humble smile on his face.

    At that moment, he truly feared for Lucius¡¯ life. He was Rais¡¯ good friend and of course, he would not want him to die because of his prank!

    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t care. Take him and leave. Have General Lockseed bear any costs for his treatment,¡± said Jiang Fei before leaving hastily.

    He had no intention of wasting his time with these two clowns. As he was done talking, he gestured for Kaa¡¯lna to return to his side and left.

    Rais shouted as he waved goodbye to Jiang Fei, ¡°Thank you! Thank you! I¡¯ll be sure to treat you to something in the future as an apology!¡±

    ¡°Who are they... why are they so... violent?! I don¡¯t remember ever seeing such a strong, young fighter in the Federation,¡± said Lucius as Rais held him up, supporting him over his shoulder.

    Until now, even after being thrown to the ground like a ragdoll, he still did not suspect that the entire incident was directly caused by Rais.

 Chapter 1419 - Befriend

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Befriend</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t know. They are new after all,¡± Rais confessed.

    ¡°Tell me the truth! You knew him all along! You knew that he was barbaric!¡± snarled Lucius, having had enough of the prank.

    ¡°Calm down. Yes, I knew him. But only as much as you. I got a knife pressed into my gills by that woman earlier. I thought you wouldugh at me once you knew, so I wanted you to experience the same thing!¡± said Rais, not the slightest bit apologetic.

    ¡°Screw you! You almost got me killed!¡± barked Lucius.

    Just because Rais did not want to beughed at, he had him almost killed by a neer!

    Raisughed. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong! I admit it, okay? But in the end, everything turned out alright!¡±

    ¡°Alright your smelly gills! I was mmed to the ground!¡± snarled Lucius again. He was not done venting his anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing though. They are barbaric but we cannot deny that they are strong. If they hadn¡¯t stopped, I don¡¯t think we would have been able to save your arse, even if all of the bodyguards we hired attacked at the same time,¡± said Rais.

    He exined how he managed to examine Kaa¡¯lna¡¯sbat level earlier. The reading he got nearly made him soil his pants.

    Lucius started monologuing in response, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Who are they? Why are they so strong? What are they doing here? Most importantly, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone in the Trade Federation being so young and strong.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Bro, go ahead and do some research about those three,¡± ordered Rais.

    ¡°Will do,¡± said theckey in question. He acknowledged the order and quickly left to start his investigation.

    ¡°What are you going to do by investigating them? Take revenge? Are you seriously not thinking about the consequences? Why are you being so petty over such a small matter?¡± spat Lucius.

    He seemed to forget that he was almost killed by the pretty catdy not five minutes ago. Nevertheless, he was safe and alive. Being vengeful over such a squabble would do him no good.

    If anything, he would end up looking like a petty man who was jealous of Jiang Fei for having a pair of beautiful girls. Additionally, crossing powerful fighters just for the sake of getting back at him wouldn¡¯t be the wisest of moves.

    ¡°Nothing of that sort,¡± said Rais.

    ¡°I think he is a man we can reason with. If we¡¯re lucky, we might even befriend him! I¡¯d rather be friends with a straightforward, barbaric Terran than those sneaky, cunning friends who would trick you into gambling with them just so they can win all your money!¡± he added.

    Rais might be delinquent-like but he was not stupid. Money ys a bigger role in the Trade Federation than actual individual strength. Once dead, one¡¯s strength cannot be passed down to another, but money can be.

    As such, money was usually the mostmon source of conflict. Families fighting over inheritance,panies fight over product control, national wars over a source of ie, and many more.

    Large scale wars, such as the ongoing one with the Valsalrian Army, were not liked since the entire Federation was burning through more money than they could earn.

    Rais and Lucius were the prodigals of society, they wasted their living days indulging in their posh lifestyles which mainly involved women and gambling. Even so, they had sharp minds and pairs of eyes that were keen on seizing every opportunity.

    In this case, Rais had thought of something interesting. Who wouldn¡¯t want to secure a stronger ¡®friend¡¯ to protect oneself? Who wouldn¡¯t want a better chance of securing one¡¯s own wealth? Befriending Jiang Fei would be the stepping stone to something even greater! In this case, a way for them to secure their family¡¯s inheritance.

    It ismon sense to think that every head of a family would not want their family name to be tarnished. As such, the logical way to ensure that would be by selecting the best in their family to inherit all of their fortune.

    But how does one determine who is the best? In the Valsalrian Army, the best means the strongest, literally. In the Trade Federation, the best is whoever has the most power, possessing therger and wider social connection.

    Rais had an epiphany when he saw Jiang Fei leaving. He had a firm grasp of all the youths in the Trade Federation and no one, not a single one of them, could be as physically strong as Jiang Fei.

    That is why he concluded that Jiang Fei must be someone not of the Trade Federation. If his spection was right, Rais and Licius would be the pioneers in Jiang Fei¡¯s adventure. If Rais had a chance to befriend Jiang Fei, he would have a helping hand in his next step to seize his family inheritance.

    ¡°Interesting idea,¡± Lucius concurred.

    The reason Lucius had even befriended Rais in the first ce was because he hoped that Rais had connections that Lucius could to take advantage of. And now, there was another who could join that wide web of connections.

    Theckey that left earlier returned in no time and reported good news. He had taken only less than 30 minutes. ¡°Master! I have news!¡±

    ¡°Do tell!¡±

    ¡°Those three are ex-soldiers from the Valsalrian Army! Due to certain misunderstandings with Aino, they have chosen to defect to the Trade Federation. Right now, they are all under General Lockseed¡¯s protection. That man is called Jiang Fei and he is their leader. The two girls are his personal women.¡±

    ¡°Their... leader?¡± Lucius muttered the two words slowly.

    ¡°Yes. Jiang Fei is currently the highest inmand of a small army of around 30,000 soldiers. The weakest among them is at least 200,000bat level. One of his underlings is called Bison and hisbat level measures at over 9,500,000!¡±

    Rais gasped. ¡°N-N-N-Nine million?! That¡¯s... he could be a ruler of a gxy!¡±

    Lucius probed further, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. How could someone so strong be the subordinate of a young Terran? What is the strength of that leader, Jiang Fei?¡±

    He knew that the Valsalrian Army determines a leader by their raw power. It is rare, or rather, close to impossible, for someone weak to rule over the strong. Something about this entire thing, Jiang Fei, to be precise, further intrigued Lucius.

    ¡°ording to what I investigated, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level is only at around two million. But I think that¡¯s tainted data. I¡¯m 100% sure Jiang Fei is much, much stronger. I think he could even have a higherbat level. Perhaps as high as eight million!¡±

    ¡°Unlikely. It is impossible for someone so young to have abat level of eight million. Are you joking?¡± asked Rais.

    ¡°Not impossible. But improbable. I think he might be even stronger than that,¡± said Fifth Brother, arching an eyebrow.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± asked Lucius.

    ¡°I received this news not too long ago. Apparently, someone leaked reports about Aino apologizing to Jiang Fei and wanting him toe back to the Valsalrian Army.¡±

    That piece of information was like a nuclear missile¡ªdevastating. As a matter of fact, Jiang Fei was still oblivious to it!

    Lucius muttered to himself, ¡°Is this true? Aino is an important officer in the Valsalrian ranks. His strength supersedes even that Bison guy. Why would he bow his head to someone like Jiang Fei?¡±

    Things had just gotten more interesting.

    ¡°I cannot tell whether the news is genuine or fictitious. Rumors would not spread without a cause. Nevertheless, I still think that Jiang Fei is someone that we ought to be careful of,¡± said Rais.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. First things first, we should find that Jiang Fei and try our best to befriend him. Whether he remains in the Federation or defects back to the Valsalrians, having him as a friend would do us no harm!¡± said Rais, his face turning rigid.

    ¡°Great minds think alike,¡± replied Lucius.

    ¡°Go. We cannot miss this opportunity! We must find him now!¡± roared Rais as he jumped to his feet and started to run.

    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ming too!¡±

    The two had several of theirckeys follow them and in no time, they managed to find Jiang Fei and the two girls, not far from where they first encountered them.

    ¡°Do you really want to die that much? Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you right now?¡± spat Kaa¡¯lna when the two confronted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No, no! Wait! We are here to offer our sincere apologies. If you may, allow us to do something as a means of seeking forgiveness,¡± said Lucius as both him and Rais bowed their heads.

 Chapter 1420 - Decline Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Decline Entrance</h4>

    Caught off guard, Jiang Fei asked, ¡°Come again?¡±

    Being the stronger person, there was no reason for him to chase after the two locals and have them punished for what they did. But he had never expected them to be so apologetic.

    ¡°Please ept our apology. To redeem ourselves from our previous heinous behavior, do allow us to pay for all your expenses over the next two days you spend on Hyur. Of course, thedies as well,¡± Rais pleaded.

    Kaa¡¯lnaughed. ¡°Hah... so there are really rich folks walking about in the domains of the Trade Federation! To think that someone wants to foot our bills!¡±

    ¡°Ehrm... Miss, I do hope you would forgive the both of us for our mistreatment of you earlier. We did not know that you¡¯re not from around here. We actually thought... well...¡± said Lucius, awkwardly refusing to finish the sentence.

    ¡°It¡¯s water under the bridge. I do not need your money. I already have someone else for that,¡± said Jiang Fei, brushing off their offer.

    Truly, he did not harbor any ill-feelings towards the two aliens in front of him, nor did he particrly like them either.

    Realizing that Jiang Fei was about to turn his back on them and leave, Rais yelped, ¡°Please wait!¡±

    He came here to befriend Jiang Fei and did not want this conversation to end without him offering something to facilitate their friendship.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You are new here, yes? I¡¯ve just realized that you have been roaming about for half a day and have not spent any time in a single establishment. Perhaps, if you would allow us, let us be your guides. It¡¯s the least we can do as an apology,¡± said Rais, with a smile that was both humble and suggestive at the same time.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Jiang Fei thought about his offer carefully. He did not want to agree, but there was some truth to Rais¡¯ words. Jiang Fei had indeed spent half a day walking around, and had yet to spot anything that piqued his interest. These two were obviously familiar with the, perhaps they could take him on a fun tour.

    Jiang Fei smiled as he said, ¡°I ept that offer! Looks like you¡¯ve got something to do for us now!¡±

    Only after Jiang Fei epted his spur-of-the-moment idea did Rais ask, ¡°Great! How may we address you, sir?¡±

    Of course, Rais already knew Jiang Fei¡¯s name, but he also knew that he would be throwing himself under the bus if he didn¡¯t ask for it. Though they were prodigals, Rais and Lucius were both smart enough not to trip themselves up when it came to seizing a golden opportunity.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. These two are Kaa¡¯lna and Sar.¡±

    ¡°An honor! Mr. Jiang Fei, my name is Rais, and this is my friend, Lucius.¡±

    ¡°Good to know. I assume you two are familiar with this. If you know anywhere that is generally fun to be at, you can tell me now.¡±

    ¡°Mhm... a fun ce...¡±

    Rais gave it some thought. Hyur was famous for being an R&R spot for weary warriors. With its women and entertainment, what ce was better than Hyur to relieve one¡¯s lethargy?

    However, Jiang Fei had two otherworldly girls with him, so naturally, he had no need to visit any of the famous brothels there. For Rais¡¯ own sake, he would not even mention it.

    Whether or not Jiang Fei might actually like the idea of going to a brothel, the two girls with him surely would not approve. A sudden change in the situation would surely spell doom for Rais and his budding friendship with Jiang Fei.

    Lucius chimed in, ¡°Might I suggest we grab a bite first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. How about the two of you?¡± asked Jiang Fei, turning to Kaa¡¯lna and Sar.

    Kaa¡¯lna shook her head while Sar started to purr like a kitten.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry for food. As long as I am with you, the only thing I hunger for is for your loving embrace,¡± moaned Sar.

    The girl was obviously madly drunk in love. It seemed to Jiang Fei that if she continued to behave like that, then even the air around a refuse center could smell like a field of daffodils to her.

    Lucius offered an alternative idea, ¡°Alright, if you are not craving any food, we should go to the City of the Mass! There¡¯s a major card game going on today!¡±

    Besides always looking for ways to satisfy his insatiable lust, Lucius was a gambler at heart. Knowing about gambling events was just one of his many fortes.

    Jiang Fei repeated the name, ¡°City of the Mass?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! We should go there! The game is a big one! Many people will be attending!¡± said Rais.

    If Lucius had not mentioned the event, even Rais would have forgotten about it. The card game they were talking about was a prestigious event hosted for the top yers on the.

    Such an event was so exclusive that only the top ranking members of the Trade Federation could participate. People like Rais and Lucius would be considered lucky to even be amongst the spectators.

    ¡°Sounds good. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jiang Fei had no interest in a card game but since there was going to be top brass ying, he decided to go with the flow. He had just defected into the Trade Federation, and it was only right for him to know who he would be reporting to. Someday, he would join the army, he might as well recognize important individuals.

    ¡°If you would please follow me. The City of the Mass is not in this area. We need to use the teleportation hub at the east of this city,¡± Rais exined.

    ¡°Where, in general, is the City of the Mass?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°In general? Well, the City of the Mass is in the main capital of Hyur¡ªPrisdt, the City of Desire.¡±

    The party then reached the hub and teleported to Prisdt in a sh of light.

    ¡°Not even the fastest public transportation is quicker than instant teleportation. If only these were avable on Earth, everything would be so much simpler,¡± Jiang Fei huffed.

    It was nothing but wishful thinking since he knew how the teleportation system works. In order to be used by the public, teleportation consumes arge amount of power, even amongst advanced civilizations.

    It was mostmonly used by the military or by the richest of the rich. Nevertheless, it would seem that the Trade Federation were ruled by the richest, and they could afford to install teleportation hubs here, there, and everywhere.

    Rais gestured as he invited Jiang Fei to continue out of the hub and into the street, ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, if you would.¡±

    As he stepped out, Jiang Fei was met with an immenselyrge, golden structure that pierced through the clouds. The building was called The City of the Mass, andmark of Prisdt, the City of Desire.

    For some, it was a heavenly ce to be, for others, theplete opposite¡ªhell. Here, you could do whatever you want, as long as you have pockets deep enough to afford it. As long as you could fork out the money, one could even evade thew.

    Arge doorman stopped the party from proceeding. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± barked Rais.

    ¡°Invitation.¡±

    Rais red at the doorman. ¡°Invitation? Do you not know who I am? Do I look like someone that needs to be invited?¡±

    ¡°My apologies, Master Rais. Tonight¡¯s event is for VVIPs only. Without an invitation, none can enter the building.¡±

    Obviously, the doorman knew Rais all too well. However, to uphold security at an event hosted for VVIPs, no one was allowed to enter without an invitation.

    ¡°Are you not going to let me in?¡± snarled Rais.

    He brought Jiang Fei there to witness arge card game event. It was more than shameful for him to be stopped from even getting past the front door!

    Lucius stepped in and said, ¡°Come now, do we really need invitations?¡±

    ¡°Master Lucius, I¡¯m afraid you do. Today¡¯s event is too grand. Like I said, no one is allowed in without an invitation,¡± said the doorman, turning around and closing the door.

    Lucius howled angrily, ¡°Dammit! How could you not give me face with this?! Call your manager! I will have a word with him!¡±

 Chapter 1421 - One Level to Another

    <h4>Chapter 1421: One Level to Another</h4>

    ¡°Master Lucius, I will have our manager answer your question. However, I¡¯m afraid the oue will still be the same,¡± said the doorman.

    ¡°Stop talking, go and get your manager,¡± barked Lucius.

    The way the doorman talked was not at all rude, but from Lucius and Rais¡¯ perspective, he was being incredibly rude by not allowing them into the building.

    After he found another to take his ce, the doorman excused himself, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    When the manager arrived, he exined the situation. No matter how courteous he was, he still would not let them in.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Masters Rais and Lucius, I¡¯m afraid I cannot allow anyone in without a proper invitation. Today¡¯s event is very important and prestigious. Perhaps I could offer some form ofpensation? Everything you do tomorrow will be all taken care of!¡±

    Lucius groaned. ¡°You¡ª gah!¡±

    Judging from the manager¡¯s honey-sweet tone, he was not going to allow them in no matter what. Neither money nor their identities were important here. There was no face-saving way that would allow them to enter the building.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Jiang Fei hummed.

    He was not interested in the game, but in the entire scenario itself. He had only wanted to attend since there was going to be important personnel participating. That being said, there was no need for him to go out of his way to enter the building.

    ¡°Hmm? Mr. Jiang Fei?¡±

    Just then, while Lucius and Rais were still bickering with the building manager, another group of men came out of the teleportation hub and headed towards the building. The man at the front of the group stood out so much, he was like a beacon in the night.

    ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t General Lockseed. I am here with some friends. It¡¯s a pity that we cannot enter this ce. I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s something big going on in there,¡± confessed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I was looking for you actually. I even dispatched a search team to find you! No matter, since you are here, shall we proceed inside?¡± said General Lockseed as he openly gestured to the building.

    ¡°With pleasure,¡± replied Jiang Fei, following after Lockseed.

    He was mildly curious about the game, as it was so prestigious that even Rais and Lucius were denied entry.

    ¡°Greetings General Lockseed. This way please.¡±

    After examining his invitation, the doorman opened the door for General Lockseed. As Jiang Fei and his two femalepanions were with him, the doorman proceeded to allow them to enter as well.

    Lucius whimpered as he tried to follow Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir! Please wait!¡±

    ¡°Hold your step,¡± dered the doorman as he blocked their way.

    ¡°Wait! We¡¯re with Sir Jiang Fei!¡± whined Rais.

    The doorman went silent. This was a difficult situation, as Jiang Fei¡¯s name had only just been marked as a powerful one. He helplessly turned to the general. He had not stopped Jiang Fei from entering the building since Lockseen was a man of power, and he had invited Jiang Fei to join him.

    As for Rais and Lucius, there were literally nobodies, nothing but frequent patrons of this establishment. Nevertheless, the doorman was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, who are those two?¡± asked Lockseed.

    Rais and Lucius¡¯ families were famous, but nowhere near the same level as the power held by General Lockseed. Perhaps he may have encountered the heads of their families before, but never had he met the other family members.

    Jiang Fei stuttered, ¡°Well... they are with me, sort of...¡±

    Seeing as how they had ¡®helped¡¯ him earlier, it would not be right to just ditch them at the doorstep.

    ¡°Very well,¡± replied Lockseed.

    He nodded at the doorman. Since they were Jiang Fei¡¯s rtions, bringing in two nobodies wouldn¡¯t be too harmful.

    ¡°Thank you General Lockseed! Thank you, Sir Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°Thank you General Lockseed! Thank you, Sir Jiang Fei!¡±

    The two alternated between thanking General Lockseen and Jiang Fei. After that, all humility was gone as they gave the doorman the stink eye for not letting them in earlier.

    Once he was inside the building, Jiang Fei had his eyes opened, figuratively speaking. The interior of the building was incredibly posh, like nothing he had ever seen before.

    He gawked at the opulent surroundings. ¡°One can never be too surprised nowadays. Today, this. What will I see tomorrow?¡±

    Jiang Fei thought that he had already seen everything there was to be seen, but clearly, he had only peeked at the universe through a keyhole. Be it the advanced society of the Namekians or the fighters of the Valsalrian Army, each society had an aspect that defined their core beliefs.

    Namekians persued technology while the Valsalrians pursued power. In the case of the Trade Federation, their way of life clearly reflected the importance they ced on physical, materialistic fortune.

    For traders in the Trade Federation, one could never have enough money. Ambitions are endless, and since time was limited, they would spend what they could to enjoy whatever time they had in extreme luxury.

    As such, those who had the means to do so, would go all out. It wasmon to see rich traders going about their lives, enjoying spending their money on everything they could.

    Lockseed smiled and started to talk to Jiang Fei, ¡°Come, Mr. Jiang Fei. There is a card game going on and I¡¯d like to introduce you around.¡±

    ¡°It would be my pleasure,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He then followed General Lockseed closely while Kaa¡¯lna and Sar followed from a distance.

    ¡°Psst... who do you think Jiang Fei really is? Why would a general be so courteous to him?¡± Rais whispered softly to Lucius.

    The two were more familiar with the interior of the City of the Mass than their own homes, but not once did they walk faster than Lockseed. They did not even dare to make a squeak.

    ¡°No idea. Whoever he is, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s bigger than a general!¡± replied Lucius.

    If Jiang Fei was a normal person like Rais and Lucius, Lockseed would never be so courteous. Perhaps Jiang Fei was a not-so-famous dominator of a gxy!

    The truth was not far from that. Lockseed did not view Jiang Fei as someone that important, even though he did bring a small army of powerful soldiers with him.

    The might of the Trade Federation space force lies with the number of cruisers they have inmand. The value of Jiang Fei to the Trade Federation was as a mere asset to the military, nothing more.

    However, everything changed when a rumor was heard from the Valsalrian Army. Apparently, Aino had issued an apology to Jiang Fei to beg for his return.

    This was huge enough news to rattle the entire Trade Federation military force. As such, the true nature of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was discovered¡ªhe was Theon¡¯s disciple!

    A while back, the name Theon meant nothing. But then, he had done something so outrageous that his very name now terrified those who heard it. He had stolen two of Aino¡¯s personal vessels and sold them to the Trade Federations for a ridiculously cheap price.

    To aplish such a feat, Theon had to be someone of indomitable power. He was revered, as he had single-handedly helped the Trade Federation turn the tide of the ongoing war.

    As such, a consensus was reached: Jiang Fei is to be taken care of. Even if the dayes when Jiang Fei chooses to return to the Valsalrian Army, they would still give him the best possible treatment, so as to not anger the great Theon.

    If he did the same to the Trade Federation instead¡ªsteal Trade Federation¡¯s core vessels and hand it over to the Valsalrian Army¡ªit would literally turn the tide of the war again, and perhaps, permanently.

    As one of the four great Fleet Commanders, Lockseed would do his best to keep Jiang Fei happy and content with the Trade Federation. He would even go so far as treating Jiang Fei as the same rank as himself, instead of a rank lower.

 Chapter 1422 - A Word of Posting

    <h4>Chapter 1422: A Word of Posting</h4>

    Lockseed invited Jiang Fei forward to greet the rest of his so-called ¡®friends¡¯, ¡°Come, don¡¯t be so reserved. We¡¯re all friends here.¡±

    ¡°Rais, I think we may have struck an aetheryte mine! We don¡¯t need to do anything else! Just showing our faces amongst this crowd is enough!¡± huffed Lucius excitedly.

    They had only just walked further into the building and had already greeted many people. Even though Lockseed and Jiang Fei were the only ones shaking hands and greeting others, both Rais and Lucius were spellbound.

    Only people who came from real power and authority were worthy of showing up at this game session. Though there was no way they were as prestigious as Lockseed himself, they were still of substantial status.

    Compared to them, Rais and Lucius were mere plebeians. Be that as it may, they were seniors and uncles by a distant rtion. Showing up here with Lockseed and Jiang Fei was seen as an aplishment better than any fat cheque.

    Lucius and Rais were being extremely careful with their demeanor. Every once in a while, they would offer a handshake to those who had shaken Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. After that, they would simply dismiss themselves, pretending to be busy with something else. Others could only gawk in awe.

    From their perspective, Lucius and Rais had truly struck gold. No one expected plebeians like them to actually know Lockseed!

    This caused reputable traders to change how they saw the two. Some now elevated them to a higher position, while others even considered nominating them as the inheritor of their family¡¯s fortune!

    Elite traders knew that inheritors didn¡¯t have to be skilled or powerful. One could always hire others to run their businesses or find someone to teach them. Being the best trader in the Trade Federation was all about how wide of a social circle one had. The traders saw that one aspect as the key to keep their businesses from copsing.

    Rais and Lucius were well aware of that, which is why they had wanted to be Jiang Fei¡¯spanions. Right now, their job was done. All they had to do now was wait for these famous traders to spread the word about their appearance with Lockseed.

    The dice has been cast, and it would not be long until their names were pushed to the top as consideration for inheritors of family fortunes.

    Lockseed was famous because he was one of the most important people in the Trade Federation. Anyone that was close enough to him would surely be able to protect their businesses for at least several millennia. As long as their family doesn¡¯t do anything stupid, they wouldst for generations.

    Jiang Fei noticed the sneaky movements of the two, but he couldn¡¯t care less about them. To bepletely honest, they were nobodies. Lockseed would not even deign to talk to them! As long as they weren¡¯t stirring up trouble, Lockseed would let them do whatever they wanted.

    ¡°Ah Fei, follow me! My friends are sitting over there,¡± said Lockseed invitingly. His tone and the words he chose grew more and more intimate.

    ¡°Hoho, General Lockseed, what is this game about? Who is present here?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Lockseed exined, ¡°Mhm. This game is nothing more than a get-together session hosted by the military guys. I see it as just another social gathering, a means to rx oneself after being in the battle for too long. My second inmand told me this.

    ¡°Since I am in Hyur, I might as well get together with the othermanders and rx for a change. And since you are going to work with them, I thought it would be appropriate for you to get to know them as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Am I being assigned to a fleet?¡± asked Jiang Fei anxiously.

    He thought it would take the Federation a few more days to find out more and make their decision. It seemed that they were more efficient than he had anticipated.

    What Jiang Fei did not know about was the initial decision to put him aside, away from the frontlines. However, upon discovering his identity as Theon¡¯s disciple, the Federation thought that it would be safe to instate him as one of them.

    As a disciple of Theon the Plunderer, Jiang Fei could not have been a spy sent by the Valsalrian Army. The great plunderer had stolen from the Valsalrian Army, and if that was a ruse, the Valsalrian Army must have done so knowing they were taking a great risk. Plus, in terms of cost, Aino literally had forked out the most.

    Once they confirmed that Jiang Fei was not a spy, the Trade Federation now wanted to deploy him as soon as possible. Despite having very few men, Jiang Fei¡¯s personal army was strong, thebat level of the weakest among them was already over 200,000.

    The next step was to have Jiang Fei fight the Valsalrian Army. Once he had killed one of them, he would never be able to return to the Valsalrian Army. Then, the Federation would obtain an important asset, and perhaps even Theon himself would side with them.

    Theon the Plunderer¡ªthat was a name that had never once intrigued anyone in the Federation. But everyone now knew that he had been able to steal two of Aino¡¯s strongest ships without having to fear any kind of retaliation! Such an impressive person would be a priceless addition to the Federation¡¯s pool of talents.

    ¡°Correct. I would like you and your fellow men to rest and recuperate on Hyur for a few days first. Next week, I will assign you to my own 5th Hydrid Fleet. In time, I n to have you be themander of the 5th Hybrid Fleet!¡± exined Lockseed, attempting to lure Jiang Fei to stay with the Federation.

    ¡°Thank you! I will do my best! I hope I can be at the frontlines as soon as possible!¡± said Jiang Fei happily.

    He was excited by the prospect of finally going to war against Aino, to school him on the consequences of crossing him!

    A Hybrid Fleet was not a personalized fleet, as evidenced by the name. However, Jiang Fei was wholeheartedly content with that as his army was more of an infantry unit. Their true prowess lies in physicalbat, not space wars.

    As part of a Hybrid Fleet, they would be called in if there was a need to deploy on enemynd. Instead of calling it a Hybrid Fleet, the 5th Hybrid Fleet was technically an infantry transport unit.

    Once the chitter-chatter was over, Lockseed led Jiang Fei and the others into arge, grand hall.

    ¡°Oh! If it isn¡¯t the general! You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Arge fleet of military officers stood from their seats and rushed over to Lockseed¡¯s side to greet him.

    Taking a step back from the weing party, Lockseen introduced Jiang Fei to them, ¡°Sorry for beingte. It is gratifying to see all of you well. By the way, I want all of you to meet a new friend. This is Jiang Fei and he will be your colleague as themander of the 5th Hybrid Fleet. I hope that all of you will cooperate with each other well.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you must be talented to be able tomand a fleet at such a tender age!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. When I was his age, I was still crawling on the ground, digging into god knows where!¡±

    ¡°How nice it is to still have youth!¡±

    ...

    Once Lockseed took a step back from the limelight, Jiang Fei was immediately showered with praises. Some were genuine, while others were simply thinly-veiled contempt.

    They were not as happy as they sounded to know that someone as young as Jiang Fei could be a fleetmander. Either he was truly talented or he must have pulled some strings to get his position.

 Chapter 1423 - To War As Soon As Possible

    <h4>Chapter 1423: To War As Soon As Possible</h4>

    After a series of meaningless greetings, the game of cards began. Jiang Fei had never dabbled in the art of gambling, much less in any kind of alien board games. That is why he had not participated in the game even though the others were more than willing to teach him.

    s, he eventually gave in and decided to give it a shot, just for the sake of joining the fray. For several reasons, winning or losing mattered not to him. First, he had no need for money. Second, the game itself was not as exciting as he thought it would be. He was more of an action-type arcade gamer. And finally, he did not mind losing since his every expense was borne by General Lockseed.

    The game, in the end, was just a gathering for him to meet and recognize the other important yers in the military yground.

    General Lockseed only yed two rounds before excusing himself, ¡°Allow me to do everyone here a favor by leaving the table. I¡¯m sure no one here isfortable ying with a superior.¡±

    Indeed, as he said, none of the officers were behaving openly while their superior was ying with them.

    ¡°It is an honor to y with you sir!¡± said the officers as they stood up to bid farewell to their superior, Jiang Fei included.

    ¡°Ah! How could I forget about this important matter? Ah Fei, if you would please follow me?¡±said Lockseed, returning to the table two seconds after he left.

    Jiang Fei agreed immediately, ¡°Sure.¡±

    To be honest, he was not needed there, and if Lockseed needed him, Jiang Fei was more than happy to oblige. Kaa¡¯lna and Sar followed as well, but as for Lucius and Rais... they were conflicted on whether to stay at the table with a group of important military officers or to follow Jiang Fei and Lockseed.

    Technically speaking, they should be following Jiang Fei wherever he goes. However, Jiang Fei had literally zero connection to them. It was purely by chance that they had walked into this building together, just like bumping into each other on the streets of Hyur.

    The two wanted to befriend Jiang Fei, but seeing how the situation was unfolding, they were starting to feel unsure of themselves. With Jiang Fei and General Lockseed talking as equals, their mental image of Jiang Fei as just a powerful, young Terran morphed into something bigger. As a matter of fact, he was now so big that the pair was thinking twice about whether they could even stay by his side.

    ¡°Stay and y, if you want,¡± suggested Jiang Fei.

    He couldn¡¯t care less about the fantastic duo. However, it was best if they were to remain out of sight, away from General Lockseed, lest they stir up any trouble.

    Lockseed led Jiang Fei and the two girls into a private room. ¡°Come, let us sit here.¡±

    When everyone was seatedfortably, General Lockseed cut to the chase, ¡°Fei, no one else is around, you can speak your mind. What do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°n to do? Nothing of importance. Aino has wronged me and I want to return the favor.¡±

    ¡°Revenge, I presume?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Lockseed probed further, ¡°In that case, might I ask about the degree of punishment you wish to bestow on him? And perhaps you could also tell me, what will you do after that?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing in mind for now. After I¡¯m done with Aino, I think I will pay a visit to my master,¡± said Jiang Fei after giving it some thought.

    His body had not been thoroughly checked, who knew what condition it was in? After dealing with Aino, Jiang Fei would need to ask Theon about the ck matter in order to properly understand it.

    ¡°Very well. I¡¯m telling you now that you are going to the Alpha Sector. There are two fleets that belong to Aino there. One of them is his personal fleet, the Second Fleet of the Valsalrian Army.

    ¡°The other fleet is the 9th Hybrid Fleet, a fleet of random soldiers grouped together. They have averagebat strength but still pack a punch. Which would you choose to target? I shall send a squad to support you either way,¡± said Lockseed.

    He wanted to see how Jiang Fei would react, to know whether his resolve to leave the Valsalrian Army was true.

    Jiang Fei scoffed. ¡°Choose? I¡¯ll wreck them both!¡±

    Ever since he was ¡®infected¡¯ by the ck malice, Jiang Fei became incredibly decisive when it came to killing. This was aplete change from before, when he would have second thoughts about going to war with someone.

    ¡°Good,¡± said Lockseed, smiling with a certain glint in his eyes.

    He had expected something like a protest, but instead he was met with a decisive call-to-action to take on all the Valsalrian Army forces in the Alpha Sector. It was obvious then that Jiang Fei had no regrets splitting away from the Valsalrian Army.

    ¡°General Lockseed, with your permission, I would like my soldiers to rest for another three days. During this time, I wish for some maintenance work to be done on my ship. In three days time, I shall take my soldiers to the Alpha Sector!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It will be done. I shall dispatch four squads and an elite fleet to assist you! Godspeed to you, Ah Fei!¡± eximed Lockseed happily.

    Of all the things he thought Jiang Fei would request, he had never expected for him to request for his ship to be fixed as soon as possible!

    ¡°You have nothing to worry about. I will make sure that Aino doesn¡¯t get away!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes glinted with a faint ckened hue. At the same time, the scratch mark in between his eyebrows darkened. That was where the Mark of the Tribe had first appeared.

    It started off red, and had now tuned into a greyish color. Faint, as per usual. The one thing that changed was the mark no longer had any connection to the Devils of the Lake.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei hadpletely forgotten about the mark and the cannibalistic aquatic life forms. Then again, they were only dangerous in water, and were as harmless as the grass on the ground once they left theke. And anyway, they were just too weak. Even after obtaining status as their tribe leader, they were of no benefit to Jiang Fei.

    They lingered for a bit and once night came, each of them went their separate ways. Jiang Fei and the girls immediately returned to ship, he would rather waste his time on the bridge than in a fancy room filled with boring military officers. Once he was on the ship, Jiang Fei had Bison give the order for the soldiers to return in three days.

    After three days of ying, resting, rampant fornication, and rxation, the soldiers returned looking fresh. Naturally, their morale was boosted. They had been nothing but stray dogs before, simply living by the day, awaiting their deaths. Now, once they had proper treatment, their whole perspective of life changed.

    It would seem that the Trade Federation treated its soldiers with the utmost care, in terms of both mental and physical health. They paid their soldiers well and even sent them off for vacation during the non-essential period. In this, they were better than any Valsalrian Army fleet.

    Now, the soldiers loved the Trade Federation more than anything. They would rather die than defect back to the Valsalrian Army!

    That was exactly why the Trade Federation sent those who had surrendered to them to Hyur. Once they enjoyed what the Trade Federation had to offer, no one would want to return to their daily life of torture.

    Who would want to be trained at a training ground where the lesson itself could kill you? Who would want to leave once they had a taste of heaven?

    ¡°Listen close,dies and gentlemen. We are going back to war now. I¡¯m sure not all of you bear hatred towards Aino, but I am also sure that he wrongly sent more than half of you to the Tallgeese Outpost. Today is your lucky day as we are going to war with that ugly bastard!¡± dered Jiang Fei.

    He knew there were soldiers in his army who hated that man. It goes without saying that they would be more than willing to join his venture to shred Aino into pieces!

 Chapter 1424 - Away Team

    Chapter 1424: Away Team

    ¡°Good answer!¡± barked Jiang Fei.

    It felt good seeing how his soldiers werepletely on board with his n to fight Aino. Preparations were quicklypleted and Meteor was now soaring through the atmosphere and into space.

    Their target location was the Alpha Sector, anotherary region within the Domini System. That was where the long, ongoing battle between the Trade Federation and the Valsalrian Army had been taking ce all these years. Since Hyur was technically at the frontlines, traveling to the Alpha Sector would not take long.

    By matching the frequency of the spatial interference created by the Trade Federation to block all unauthorized vessels from entering Hyur, 0541 warped Meteor away from Hyur. They soon arrived directly in the heart of the Alpha Sector.

    ¡°Captain, we have arrived at Kirk Outpost. It seems that our arrival has not yet caught the attention of our enemies,¡± reported 0541.

    ¡°Good, said Jiang Fei. He turned to Sar and ordered, ¡°Contact the outpost and report my arrival.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Sar obeyed and began hailing the people in the outpost.

    Jiang Fei issued further orders, ¡°Bison, tell all our men to be ready. As soon as Lockseed¡¯s fleet arrives, we will join the war.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Acknowledging the order, Bison headed out from the bridge to the main hull where all the soldiers were gathered.

    Meteor had undergone major reconstruction. All weaponry systems, energy cannons, missile systems, even the main Hyper Mega Particle Beam Cannons had been detached from the ship.

    Once a Hypercruiser, it had transformed into an Infantry Carrier Cruiser. In ce of cannons, the ship was now equipped with more energy stabilizers and arger teleportation pad. These modifications were made with Jiang Fei¡¯s approval, to suit his new battle style.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s entire army was made up of infantry units. In the case of a space fight, his ship would not be of much use, or rather, his talent would note into y. His true prowess, and that of his soldiers as well, could only be seen when they engaged in physical fights.

    Jiang Fei had no need for his army to participate in space fights. In fact, he had no reason to participate in any space fights at all. This time, Lockseed¡¯s forces woulde in and take on the two fleets that were orbiting the Alpha Sector. Jiang Fei¡¯s role was tond on the and destroy two fortresses and threes.

    In this advanced space-age, the winner of a battle was decided via space fights, with ships in space. Winning a war, on the other hand, required a more surgical method.

    Winning a space fight was merely the first step. Once there were no ships that could stop them, soldiers would be deployed to a space fortress or. They would have to plunder every avable resource, basically whatever that was important to the enemy, and reap the final reward.

    Ships alone could not do much to a, unless destroying the entire was their goal in the first ce. To truly conquer an enemy, anding party was required.

    This was where infantry soldiers shone, and where Jiang Fei could truly perform. Herein lies another kind of battle, in which those who had invested in ground units would emerge victorious. Technology-based defenses wouldn¡¯t hold up against the brute strength of a well-trained, experienced ground unit.

    Sar returned and reported, ¡°Fei, we are being hailed by the outpost.¡±

    ¡°Put it up on the screen.¡±

    Sar headed to the nearest console and started to patch the transmission through to the main screen in the bridge.

    The face of a young man dressed in a military outfit appeared. He had a slightly deformed humanoid face, as if someone had squeezed his face sideways too hard, elongating it.

    That being said, it looked deformed to Jiang Fei, but in the eyes of any other race, his face waspletely normal. By now, perhaps even Jiang Fei had be ustomed to seeing the faces of beings from differents.

    ¡°Sir Jiang Fei, I am Lieutenant K¡¯loog, the Kirk Outpost Communication Officer. We have received your authorization code and acknowledge the arrival of Meteor and its assault team led by you. We will now guide you to your designated attack region,¡± said the young officer.

    ¡°Acknowledged,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    He appeared to be stoic but his heart was thumping with excitement. He was one step away from enacting his revenge on Aino!

    The outpost sent over coordinates and a star map, as well as the designated area at which Jiang Fei was needed. Once the battle started, Jiang Fei would then initiate thending sequence and attack Dirk Slone Fortress.

    ¡°0541, input the coordinates and start moving,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    Since Meteor¡¯s original ship crew had been literally expunged, 0541 now handled all ship operations, including navigation and helm control. In just a few minutes, 0541 had located their designated position on the map and immediately initiated a warp jump. The ship made the jump and came out of Hyperspace a few secondster, arriving at their designated location.

    ¡°0541, initiate stealth mode. Disengage all power supply, sustain only life support systems and teleportation pad units,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Lockseed had indeed dispatched a fleet to assist Jiang Fei but they were too slow to follow. Jiang Fei was the only one currently present behind enemy lines. Right now, Meteor was nothing but a troop carrier.

    He had 0541 turn off any machinery that could be detected by the enemy¡¯s sensors. Their single, unarmed troop carrier would instantly be space debris if they drew too much attention to themselves. The only thing Jiang Fei could do now was wait.

    ¡°Compensating for gravity fluctuations and the ship¡¯s position rtivity. Captain, we are ready to teleport,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Hold that order first but make sure we are all ready to go on mymand.¡±

    They were now just waiting for Lockseed¡¯s reinforcement fleet to arrive. As soon as they reported in, Jiang Fei and his soldiers would immediately descend into Dirk Slone Fortress and begin their ground attack. The wait began, each second felt like a day for the soldiers who were eager to jump into battle.

    After waiting for god knows how long, Sar, the person who was in charge ofmunications, red, ¡°Fei! We are being hailed!¡±

    ¡°Patch it through!¡±

    ¡°Sir Jiang Fei! We are the Violet Fleetmanded by General Lockseed. We have just sunk an enemy fleet orbiting close to the center star. You are now clear to proceed with the ground attack. We will be providing aerial support during your attack. Rest assured that your ship will be well taken care of,¡± said a young officer.

    Jiang Fei acknowledged the message, ¡°Thank you. We will now initiate troop deployment.¡± Turning to Kaa¡¯Ina, he ordered, ¡°Tell Bison to prepare for battle!¡±

    ¡°0541, cue the teleportation sequence,¡± he added.

    ¡°Aye, Captain. Teleportation sequencemencing in three seconds,¡± replied 0541.

    Jiang Fei turned on the ship-wide broadcast and spoke into the microphone, ¡°Gentlemen, we are going down now.¡±

    All the soldiers were ready and waiting in the extrarge teleportation pods. Three secondster, 0541 engaged the teleportation device and sent everyone, including Jiang Fei, to the fortress¡¯ hangar bay.

    As soon as everyone safely teleported in, Jiang Feiid down the first order, ¡°Quickly get into formation!¡± He also muttered to himself, ¡°Not bad. The Federation did their homework.¡±

    Such an infiltration method was risky in its own way. Without information and proper coordination, the entire troop might have been separated, or worse, teleported straight into the enemy¡¯s formation.

    Being able to hand over important intelligence proved that the Federation had done everything they could to gather information. As such, they determined that Jiang Fei should teleport into the hangar bay, as it was huge enough to fit more than thrice the number of his soldiers.

    ¡°Bison, take the lead. I¡¯ll handle the rear. Move out.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir,¡± replied Bison, as he proceeded to coordinate the entire army.

    As long as they were under Jiang Fei¡¯s banner, every soldier would receive Ultralisk meat to consume. Their powers were constantly growing, Bison included.

    Like any other powerful fighter, Bison now craved a decent battle. He wanted to test his limits and break through new heights, to achieve his goal of obtaining abat level of more than 10 million.

 Chapter 1425 - A Poisonous Ishtarian

    Chapter 1425: A Poisonous Ishtarian

    Not long after Jiang Fei¡¯s armynded, red lights lit up and the sound of an rm red throughout the hangar bay. Everyone in the hangar bay was alerted of their presence, and perhaps the entire fortress now knew their position.

    shing to Jiang Fei¡¯s side, Kaa¡¯Ina reported, ¡°Sir, we have mechanical soldiers iing. They are not too strong and Bison is facing them now. We should clear the first obstacle quickly.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. He had confidence in Bison¡¯s strength. He was a Decronian and a f*cking strong one at that. Besides Jiang Fei himself, perhaps no one in his army could stop him.

    With Bison¡¯s leading, they fought their way out of the hangar bay without much trouble.

    A soldier reported, ¡°Sir, we have detected iing enemy aerial forces. They will soon enter firing range.¡±

    ¡°Ignore them, continue the advancement.¡±

    The Violet Fleet sent by General Lockseed was in charge of providing aerial support. They would be handling the enemy birds in the air.

    Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s keen ears picked up the sounds of ship engines roaring through the sky and cannons charging up to shoot, a powerful beam tore through their propellers and destroyed several enemy ships that were about to fire upon Jiang Fei¡¯s soldiers.

    The Violet Fleet had been keeping two eyes trained on Jiang Fei¡¯s movements. Anything that wasing to attack them would be destroyed first.

    ¡°Sir, Bison sends us a message. They have found an enemy barrack and are facing powerful resistance there. The advancement will not proceed until the resistance is taken out,¡± said a soldier.

    ¡°Kaa¡¯lna, go to Bison and help him out,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°With pleasure,¡± replied Kaa¡¯lna as she shed away.

    With two powerful fighters to take the lead, the enemy resistance force was quickly wiped out. It took several minutes but they managed to push through the barracks.

    Just when they thought the worst was over, things had only just dialed up to a ten. Jiang Fei¡¯s army started having to deal with heavy casualties and even the deaths of their own. Even though the numbers were currently less than ten, Jiang Fei expected it to only grow higher.

    The further Jiang Fei¡¯s army advanced into the fortress, the more resistance they were met with, and the harder it was to fight through said resistance. There were more than the expected number of mechanical fighters in the fortress. So many, that killing them made literally no difference in their overall number.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time now... the real enemy is going to show up,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    After being in the rear for so long, Jiang Fei still remained passive, letting his soldiers deal with the initial threats. He had been in the Valsalrian Army long enough to know how well they fought.

    It goes without saying that the Valsalrian Army had a higher number of powerful fighters than the Trade Federation. Even so, fighters would not appear in battle as they would first deploy mechanical troops to wear down the enemy. When the weaklings were dealt with and only the strong remained, that is when actual Valsalrian fighters appeared to reap thest remaining few.

    As the battle continued, Jiang Fei¡¯s forces divided into several groups to cover other parts of the fortress. They had destroyed too many mechanical soldiers to count and captured many officers, but had not encountered a singlebatant. It was as if the entire fortress was void of them.

    ¡°Sir, something is not right. We have scoured the entire fortress for two days and have not found a singlebatant. Could this be a trap?¡± asked Bison.

    ¡°You might be right. Tell everyone to be on high alert,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    This battle has been too easy. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s army did lose a few soldiers and some were gravely injured, they had still managed to destroy all the mechanical soldiers.

    Just as Jiang Fei was beginning to suspect foul y, a deafening explosion was heard, reverberating throughout the fortress.

    ¡°What is that? Is that us?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know. The explosion came from outside the fortress. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that is where Kaa¡¯lna took charge.¡±

    Jiang Fei ordered Bison to follow him, ¡°No time to lose,e with me.¡±

    The closer he got to the source, the louder the sound. Something was making that noise. Jiang Fei recognized it as the kind of explosion that could only be generated from a barrage of energy collisions.

    ¡°It¡¯s Kaa¡¯lna. She is currently engaged with an enemy,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei narrowed his eyes. He could sense her energy signature well. But the opponent was unknown.

    A few secondster, Jiang Fei and Bison emerged to the outside of the fortress. The ground was barren and there were several barrack-like buildings in ce. Nevertheless, the entire ce was huge enough for the two to fight violently without affecting any of the surrounding buildings.

    ¡°Do you know who that is?¡± asked Jiang Fei, turning to Bison.

    He was part of the Valsalrian Army, just as anyone else in his army.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir. All I know is that Ishtarians are strong,¡± said Bison.

    Jiang Fei groaned. ¡°Tsk... why is it always poison users?¡±

    The Ishtarians were famed fighters, using poison was their bread and butter. Some powerful Ishtarians had even cultivated themselves by consuming poison to turn themselves poisonous. Anyone who knew of their existence would not want to engage with them.

    Ishtarian

    Combat Level: 8,000,000

    Note: Powerful fighter. Every inch of its body is fully poisonous.

    Jiang Fei groaned even louder after he had examined the opponent through the scope. The man Kaa¡¯lna was fighting was not just a powerful fighter, but an insanely strong one. He must have gone through extensive cultivation to fully convert his body into poison. That is probably why Kaa¡¯lna was slightly weaker than him, the reason why she was unable to defeat him.

    Bison pleaded, ¡°Sir, please allow me to assist her!¡±

    ¡°Hold your ground!¡± barked Jiang Fei.

    He wanted Kaa¡¯lna to fend for herself for a while as he continued to observe how Ishtarians fight. He saw this as a vital countermeasure that woulde in handy if he ever engaged with a being that uses poison in the future.

    There was a cloud of green mist being emitted by the Ishtarian himself. He could even discharge arge quantity of poisonous goo with just a swing of his arm. It looked disgusting, as it should be, since his pores were excreting sweat that was the source of the mist and goo.

    His fighting stance, skills, maneuvers, and prowess were only average. His energy level was even lower than Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s. The only reason she was unable to defeat him was due to the poison itself. Once affected, Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s movements became slower.

    The longer she dwelled within the poisonous mist, the slower her movements would be. Right now, her movements were still on par with the Ishtarian¡¯s, but she would eventually lose the fight.

    ¡°Those poison users must be sadistic bastards. I¡¯ve had enough of this. Bison, go and help her,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    He was done analyzing the Ishtarian battle style and judged that it was time for him to die.

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±

    Joining the fight, Bison pushed Kaa¡¯Ina away from the poison mist and threw out three punches in rapid session.

    The first punchpletely blew away all the poisonous mist from around his enemy. The second punch created a powerful gust of wind, causing the goo he discharged to be blown back to his own body. Thest punch was a fully powered one. Bison intended to retaliate for Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s sake as well as show Jiang Fei how strong he had be.

    Despite being slowed down by his own poison, the Ishtarian managed to get into a defensive stance. Even so, he was unable topletely defend himself against Bison¡¯s fully powered punch.

    After consuming copious amounts of the Ultralisk meat provided by Jiang Fei, Bison¡¯sbat level was only a hair¡¯s length away from 10,000,000. An Ishtarian with abat level of 8,000,000 would not be able to stop Bison¡¯s punch.

    The Ishtarian was blown off his feet and crashed somewhere further away. He spat out a mouthful of greenish blood before he could stand straight. These kinds of poison users had a simr trait as Jiang Fei¡¯s ownbat style¡ªthe longer the battle dragged on, the better it was for them.

    Their poison would not strengthen them, but instead weaken their enemies to the point where they would not be able to even lift a finger. But their one true enemy was someone too strong for them to handle, such as Jiang Fei. A single punch from someone like him, even a blocked one, would be enough to break them.

 Chapter 1426 - The Stalling

    <h4>Chapter 1426: The Stalling</h4>

    Swoosh!

    After his failed attempt, the Ishtarian immediately leaped into the fortress¡¯ teleportation point, escaping from Bison¡¯s pursuit.

    Jiang Fei approaced Kaa¡¯Ina. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Nothing serious, but my body needs some rest.¡±

    Kaa¡¯lna was in pretty bad shape. The Ishtarian¡¯s poison may not be lethal, yet it still drained a significant portion of her strength.

    Jiang Fei nodded. ¡°Okay, you can rest for now.¡±

    Bison marched towards Jiang Fei. ¡°Sir, we are approaching the fortress¡¯ core!¡±

    ¡°Noted. Everybody stay sharp, I have a bad feeling about this,¡± Jiang Fei warned.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Nodding in response, Bison led his team to open a path.

    Boom boom boom...

    Two hourster, a fierce battle took ce once again.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master Bison engaged with the enemy!¡± said the soldier in charge ofmunications.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out.¡±

    Jiang Fei instantly moved forward and soon arrived at the battlefield. Bison was fighting against a Valsalrian who was strong enough to fight him as an equal. There was no telling which one of the two had the upper hand in this fierce battle.

    As he watched them fight, Jiang Fei asked, ¡°0541, what is the progress with the fortress¡¯ structure diagram?¡±

    The moment they stepped foot into Dirk Slone Fortress, Jiang Fei had requested 0541 to hack into its central control system. This defense system was robust, it had taken 0541 days to breach it, and yet he was still unable to take over the whole central control system.

    ¡°Only a portion of it, I hate this type of biputer!¡±

    0541 was desperate. As a super-smart artificial intelligence, he could breach and control a conventional smart system within minutes. However, the Valsalrians used bio-technology to develop almost everything.

    From intergctic spacecrafts to personalputers, they were all half-machine, half-living organism. The machine part was not a problem for 0541, but the biological part was tough to control. Even a super-smart artificial intelligence like 0541 had to spend considerable effort to crack those codes.

    ¡°Found any secrets yet?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So far, no. But ording to my analysis, the Valsalrians seem to have abandoned the fortress. They n to flee from the whole Alpha Sector!¡±

    0541¡¯s response surprised Jiang Fei. The Alpha Sector was a strategic location of the Menes System. Losing it wouldpletely expose Aino¡¯s Carldish Fort to the Trade Federation. Carldish Fort was Aino¡¯s main base and second home. Once it was conquered, Aino¡¯s forces would take an enormous hit if they were notpletely annihted.

    Swoosh!

    A bright light beamed the Valsalrian away from his battle with Bison. Obviously, he did not care about the fight.

    ¡°What is going on? Are they giving up on resisting?¡±

    Jiang Fei still could not believe that the Valsalrian Army would give up the Alpha Sector.

    Bison signaled his team and continued their march. ¡°Push on!¡±

    Two hourster, 0541 brought good news, ¡°Captain, I have full control of the fortress¡¯ central control system.¡±

    ¡°Commence data download immediately, I need to know what exactly is going on here!¡± demanded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± replied 0541, immediately carrying out the task upon receiving the order.

    The fortress¡¯ data was vast and 0541 would need a long time to download and process everything.

    Jiang Fei returned to the team leader. ¡°Bison, how are things at the front? Is the advance going smoothly?¡±

    ¡°It was fine, we did not face strong resistance. Most of the soldiers were deported, only the skilled were left behind with their machines. They didn¡¯t fight to the death, they just teleported away once they were at a disadvantage. It seems like they are not fighting back but just stalling,¡± reported Bison.

    ¡°Stalling? What are they up to?¡±

    Jiang Fei was confused. He could not make sense of the Valsalrians¡¯ actions.

    ¡°Beats me. We¡¯ve carefully started our scanning, maybe some clue will pop up soon!¡± replied Bison.

    Jiang Fei nodded. ¡°Alright! Be careful.¡± Then, he addressed 0541, ¡°0541, status report on data download.¡±

    Compared to Bison¡¯s team effort to search from room to room, Jiang Fei preferred to rely on 0541¡¯s capability. Once the data download waspleted, Jiang Fei believed that 0541 could give him the answer he wanted.

    ¡°Sir, ording to the partial data I¡¯ve downloaded, there was nothing special.¡±

    ¡°Good, send me the structure diagram!¡± said Jiang Fei, intending to give it to Bison¡¯s team to ease their search.

    ¡°No problem!¡± said 0541, immediately sending the fortress¡¯ structure diagram to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei passed it on to Bison. ¡°Bison, n your search ording to this!¡±

    ¡°Sir, where did you get this? We can at least double our pace with this!¡±

    Bison was thrilled with the structure diagram. They no longer had to loiter about in a maze.

    Boom!

    ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°Stop him! Master Bison, the Ishtarian is back!¡±

    ...

    A disturbance could be heard from not far away. It was caused by the Ishtarian skilled with venom that Bison defeated not long ago. He left a trail of dead bodies in his wake, as his poison was too strong for ordinary soldiers.

    Bison¡¯s eyes filled with anger. ¡°Bastard, dodge this!¡±

    These soldiers had followed him from the Ausvia System. After Jiang Fei assigned them to him, he never put their life at risk, even if it meant facing giant beasts himself. Now, a few of themy dead on the ground because of this Ishtarian¡¯s venom. Bison would never forgive him!

    Smash!

    One punch was enough to have the injured Ishtarian lying on the ground a few meters away. Blood slid down his chin from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Here! There¡¯s someone here too!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Right after Bison handled the Ishtarian, noises came from the right side of his team. The Valsalrian he fought before had shown up as well.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Within seconds, Jiang Fei appeared in front of the Valsalrian.

    Boom!

    Jiang Fei did not hold back. With a st of psychic power, his figure went dark in front of Valsalrian. The next thing the Valsarian saw was Jiang Fei¡¯s fist right in front of his face!

    Wham!

    Valsalrian was sent flying away, yet he was not heavily injured. At his current state, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level was lower than nine million, which wasn¡¯t enough to defeat that strong of an opponent.

    At this critical moment, 0541 suddenly spoke, ¡°Captain! I know why they evacuated the fortress!¡±

 Chapter 1427 - Horrifying Prophecy

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Horrifying Prophecy</h4>

    ¡°What is actually happening? Tell me in detail!¡± demanded Jiang Fei.

    He was severely disturbed by the abnormal behaviour of the Valsalrian Army.

    ¡°ording to the data I downloaded, the Valsalrian Army started evacuating two weeks ago. Other than the two strong defenders who were left here to stall us, there are no living souls left in this fortress!¡±

    0541¡¯s information clearly exined that Valsalrian Army¡¯s actions were not done in response to Jiang Fei. Two weeks ago, he had not defected to the Trade Federation yet.

    ¡°Why did they evacuate?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°ording to the Valsalrian Army¡¯s surveince, there were random distortions in space throughout the whole Alpha Sector. They started two months ago, and the sector¡¯s stability has gradually decreased since then!¡± exined 0541.

    ¡°I do not need these redundant details, tell me what is going to happen here!¡±

    Jiang Fei was restless and desperately craved an answer.

    ¡°Unclear. The Valsalrians did not know what caused the space instability. However, there are two possibilities for this. First, this could be the state before a ck hole is formed. Or second, this could be the state before a wormhole is opened!¡± said 0541.

    Jiang Fei was shocked. ¡°What? A ck hole?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, sir. It could indicate that a ck hole is about to form but you can ignore this possibility. The crucial trigger in the formation of a ck hole is the death of a massive star which copsed and exploded. There are no massive stars in the Alpha Sector, therefore, it is impossible for a ck hole to form,¡± exined 0541.

    ¡°That makes it a wormhole, right?¡± mused Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Theoretically, yes, but this is not certain...¡± 0541 paused, trailing off.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The wormholes that we know of, whether man-made or formed by nature, have never been so huge. This wormhole covers the whole sector, it can¡¯t be exined by our current technology!¡±

    Jiang Fei failed to see the relevance. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°That means one of two things. Either there is an unknown super-intelligent race opening a wormhole to here from somewhere we do not know, or there is an unknown alternate dimension moving closer to our dimension, forming this wormhole with the gravitational pull from both sides.¡±

    Jiang Fei was utterly lost. ¡°An unknown super-intelligent race? An unknown alternate dimension?¡±

    0541 was not trying to scare anyone, but his words were horrifying, ¡°Correct! If it is an unknown super-intelligent race, their technology is probably beyond our imagination. Hence, they would be indomitable. We won¡¯t stand a chance against them, they could even wipe out our entire universe with ease.¡±

    Wanting to forget about 0541¡¯s terrifying predictions and hoping to hear a better option, Jiang Fei asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s an unknown alternate dimension instead?¡±

    ¡°That would prove the theory of parallel space. Once a wormhole appears, two parallel spaces would collide, oue... unpredictable,¡± exined 0541.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Jiang Fei was silent, both of 0541¡¯s predictions filled his mind. No matter which one was true, the oue would be devastating. If the theory of parallel worlds was correct, the condition of the other space remained unknown. The same was true if they were indeed dealing with unknown opponents. If they turned out to be far advanced in terms of technology, there would be no fight, but only total annihtion.

    Nevertheless, the theory of parallel worlds was still the better prediction. With that, they at least had a fifty-fifty chance of the other space being non-threatening. But a man-made super wormhole meant that Jiang Fei and his people would be at the mercy of a super-intelligent race, praying that they were peace-loving.

    If the goal of that super-intelligent race was to conquer the universe, not even Theon would be able to escape the fate of very.

    Such horrifying prophecies... no wonder the Valsalrians had evacuated their strategic stronghold. They did not want to be the first to face such an uncertain fate, hence they escaped, leaving behind only two who had different agendas.

    Their first mission was to guard the fortress and prevent random mercenaries from iming it as their base. And their second mission was to interact with this unknown super-intelligent race or the unknown civilization from a parallel space.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡± asked 0541.

    ¡°How much time do you think we have before the wormhole opens?¡±

    0541¡¯s answer was not a cheerful one, ¡°Uncertain. However, as the current space stability is very low, a wormhole could appear at any moment!¡±

    ¡°Inform the outlying fleet, tell them to evacuate immediately. Ground units gather now, we leave immediately!¡± ordered Jiang Fei, not wanting to take any risks.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± 0541 instantly performed the request.

    Sar¡¯s notification came in secondster from Meteor, ¡°Ah Fei, iing transmission from the Violet Fleet!¡±

    ¡°Patch it through!¡±manded Jiang Fei while sending his ground troops off the fortress.

    ¡°Affirmative!¡±

    As Sar spoke, the hologram of a young officer appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, why are we evacuating? Are there any threats nearby?¡± asked themunication officer.

    ¡°No time to exin, leave if you want to live!¡±

    Jiang Fei spared no effort on any exnation. Besides, 0541¡¯s predictions were too exaggerated for anyone to believe.

    Themunication officer was instructed to reply with these exact words, ¡°Sir, we cannot simply abandon our post without an officialmand to evacuate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your funeral. No one will stop you from your death!¡±

    Tainted by the ck malice, Jiang Fei did not care much about others. They had been informed and notified. If they wanted to die, then so be it.

    Bison walked towards Jiang Fei. ¡°Sir, everyone has returned to Meteor. We should leave now.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded. ¡°Alright! 0541, beam us back!¡±

    Him and Bison were thest to return to Meteor. The second they arrived, Jiang Fei immediatelymanded, ¡°0541, prepare for warp, leave the Alpha Sector!¡±

    ¡°Affirmative, sir!¡± replied 0541, powering up the warp engine right away.

    A transmission from the Violet Fleet was yed through the sound system, ¡°Master Jiang Fei, without a directmand from a higher ranked officer, you cannot abandon the battlefield at your own will!¡±

    ¡°You are wee to stay and die, I have better things to do!¡± Jiang Fei sneered. He turned to 0541, ¡°Begin to warp!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±

    0541 activated the warp engine and Meteor phased into another space.

    ¡°Damn it! I knew these surrendered soldiers can¡¯t be trusted! Just because he has some connections, he thinks he can simply join any side he wants!¡± said themanding officer of the Violet Fleet.

    Young and formidable, he despised people with connections, such as Jiang Fei. Watching Jiang Fei flee with Meteor was unbearable for him!

 Chapter 1428 - Gargantuan Wormhole

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Gargantuan Wormhole</h4>

    Taking over Dirk Slone Fortress, 0541 read the spatial anomaly through the fortress¡¯ equipment.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m picking up stronger readings of the anomaly in the Alpha Sector! Based on these readings, it seems that the wormhole is going to open soon!¡± he said, reporting on his findings.

    The ships in the Violet Fleet had simr equipment, but they were not up to scale. Unlike a ship¡¯s detection equipment, the facilities on the itself were capable of measuring signalsing from distant gxies!

    ¡°Right, that settles it. Return to Hyur. I will examine the anomaly myself,¡± Jiang Fei dered while Meteor was still in hyperspace.

    ¡°Captain, I would advise against going,¡± said 054.

    ¡°One can never find victory in the face of familiarity. Such a wormhole poses either a great threat or a great opportunity. If the wormhole poses the threat of an intergctic invader, there is nowhere we can hide from them. If it¡¯s something else, it would be a waste to not make the first contact,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Unbeknownst to him, the scar on his forehead darkened.

    0541 started, ¡°Captain, I would cite safety precautions...¡±, but Jiang Fei quickly interjected.

    ¡°Enough. I have made my decision.¡±

    He then called Bison and the others to the bridge.

    ¡°Your orders, my lord?¡± asked Kaa¡¯lna.

    ¡°I will return to the Alpha Sector to examine the anomaly myself, and I want all of you to wait on Meteor while I am away. You are not to take orders from anyone else!¡± dered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Fei! I will go with you!¡±

    ¡°My lord, please grant permission for me toe with you!¡±

    ¡°Silence! I told you to stay put!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed angrily, frightening the two girls.

    Thump.

    Just then, Meteor came out of hyperspace and was now a safe distance away from the Alpha Sector.

    Before he headed to the ship¡¯s hanger, Jiang Fei said, ¡°Stay on the ship. I¡¯ll take my leave now. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡±

    The ce was huge enough for Jiang Fei to deploy his personal shuttle. It was small, about the size of a four-wheel truck. Despite its size and theck of weaponry, its travel capability exceeded even Meteor.

    ¡°0541, secure the hangar and open the airlock,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    When all hands cleared theunch pad, the airlock was opened and Jiang Fei shot into the deep, dark space in a jiffy.

    ¡°Set a course for the Alpha Sector.¡±

    ¡°Course set, Captain. Engaging warp on yourmand,¡± replied 0541.

    Seeing as how Jiang Fei was adamant on going back to the Alpha Sector, 0541 would not bother to advise him against it anymore. A minuteter, Jiang Fei exited hyperspace and arrived at the edge of the Alpha Sector.

    0541 reported, ¡°Captain, I am now connected to Dirk Slone Fortress. Readings of the anomaly are getting stronger.¡±

    ¡°Give me manual control. Keep reporting back about the readings,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Taking the helm, he flew closer to get a better look.

    ...

    ¡°Sir! I¡¯ve detected EM signalsing from the spacetime anomaly!¡± reported an operator in one of the Violet Fleet¡¯s ships.

    Even though their machines were not as good and urate as the ones on Dirk Slone Fortress, the anomaly signal had gotten so strong that even they could get a reading.

    ¡°Identify the source of the signal. Inform all ships of the fleet to engage in condition red!¡± ordered themander of the fleet.

    Instead of waiting for a more urate reading, he jumped to the conclusion that the signal was from the Valsalrian Army reinforcements. Then again, detecting signals out of the blue, especially from a spacetime anomaly, was amon sign of the arrival of an enemy¡¯s reinforcements.

    If Jiang Fei and 0541 had not been receiving data from the fortress, they too would not think twice about the matter.

    ¡°Sir... something is wrong...¡± said the radar operator, after he had done multiple calctions.

    His voice shook and his hands trembled on the dials and buttons.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it arge fleet?¡± asked the fleetmander.

    Something must be horribly wrong for his radar operator to be so frightened.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s something worse... I can¡¯t exin...¡±

    Themander yelled, ¡°Then speak in simple words! What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°Spacetime of the entire sector is... rippling! I cannot understand how... or what size of a fleet could cause such a ripple in spacetime...¡±

    ¡°Not possible...¡±

    Something was off. Such arge scale warping could never be caused by Aino¡¯s armada. Put together the whole Valsalrian Army, including all the ships they had in all corners of the universe, and they still would never be able to cause such a ripple in spacetime.

    The truth was far more terrifying than what themander thought. Put together all known civilizations and all ships that had ever been built, and even then it was impossible to cause such a massive ripple in spacetime that covered the entire sector.

    Everyone on the bridge of the same ship as the fleetmander asked the same question, ¡°S-Sir? What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Pull back. Tell everyone to retreat! We are leaving now!¡± said the fleetmander, finally conceding.

    He regretted not listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s previous warnings.

    ¡°We can¡¯t warp out of here, sir! The disturbance in spacetime has prevented the warp core from functioning normally! If we try and warp, we will be destroyed by the uncertainty of spacetime contraction!¡± said the helmsman.

    The fleetmander ordered an immediate evacuation, ¡°Drop shields and divert all power to impulse engines for maximum yield. Get us as far away as you can! Red alert!¡±

    ¡°Sir,munications are down! The disturbance in spacetime is also affecting ours system! There is no way we can signal the other ships!¡± reported themunications officer, piling on more bad news.

    The youngmander bellowed disgruntledly, ¡°Dammit! Do what we can to signal a full retreat to the other ships!¡±

    Right now, he was trying his best to not make things worse. Regret would have to be postponed until after this mess was over. He should have listened to Jiang Fei, but now was not the time to think about anything else. He had to focus on saving the fleet.

    ...

    Seconds after he had lost connection with the fortress, 0541 reported, ¡°Captain, the signal has reached its maximum peak. The wormhole is opening!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is that...¡± muttered Jiang Fei as he stared out into the dark void.

    Space was still the same as always¡ªquiet, silent. Jiang Fei could not see any visible changes via the naked eye. That is, for only about 30 minutes or so. Just as the 30-minute mark passed, visible ripples of spacetime could be seen.

    The entire space in the Alpha Sector was shaking violently. The tremendous bending of spacetime energy was affecting even the stars and Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle. Even with the external inertial dampener working at its best, it could not stop the ship from vibrating as if it was going to fall apart.

    ¡°I can¡¯t risk this,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He retrieved the ship and deposited it back into the ring. Even without any life support, Jiang Fei could survive in space for a certain amount of time. That being said, if the shuttle was destroyed, he would lose his only means of travelling beyond light speed. He would be trapped there, and death would soon follow.

 Chapter 1429 - Gargantuan Spaceship

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Gargantuan Spaceship</h4>

    It goes without saying that sound cannot travel in a vacuum. Space itself was not aplete state of vacuum, as there are still particles floating about, but in extremely scarce numbers.

    It would take an unbelievably loud sound to travel across the vacuum of space. That is what seems to be happening now. A massive tremor was felt even when there was nothing to transmit said energy. But when the rift in spacetime opened, a deafening thump was heard.

    ¡°Oh shoot! We have got to go!¡± shrieked Jiang Fei as he rematerialized the shuttle and sped away.

    Such a degree of spatial disturbance was unheard of, much less actually experienced.

    A spatial disturbance of such magnitude could be described as a tear in spacetime. If spacetime itself was destroyed, all tangible matter, living or not, would follow suit, no matter how strong or powerful that something or someone was.

    Warping space itself, the fundamental principle of FTL travel, cannot be achieved without a solid spacetime foundation. Engaging in warp in such a state would undoubtedly cause whatever was in the bubble to be destroyed.

    Even though FTL travel cannot be achieved, the shuttle¡¯s impulse engine would still work fine. 0541 quickly took control of the ship and flew Jiang Fei as far away as he could in that split second.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei would still be safe even if he remained stationary. He was situated at the edge of the Alpha Sector and the effects of the spacetime tear were not as violent there aspared to at the center. Escaping was merely a precaution.

    Not everyone was as lucky as Jiang Fei, especially not the Violet Fleet. The entire fleet was positioned directly at the center of the Alpha Sector when the rift opened. Since they had not received an order to retreat, and had not listened to Jiang Fei¡¯s warning, they ended up being engulfed by the wave of destruction.

    When the gargantuan wormhole opened, it literally broke the fabric of spacetime in the whole Alpha Sector. All thaty within the vicinity was gone, be it ships, soldiers,s, and even stars.

    It took mere seconds for the entire fleet, and even the entire to be reduced to nothing but elementary particles. Countless were killed. Their cries had barely even traveled far enough before they werepletely cut off. No one heard them scream. Nothing could escape such a degree of destruction.

    Mere secondster, everything in the Alpha Sector returned to a state ofplete silence. There were no radio waves, no microbursts, no electromaic waves. Everything that could produce energy of any kind had been wiped out. Stars,s, and even ck holes were all gone.

    Jiang Fei could not say anything as he floated in microgravity. What just happened was truly a sight to behold.

    ¡°If that thing was created by someone... who in this entire universe could stop them...¡± he muttered to himself.

    Not even the greatest civilization in this universe could have pulled off such a degree of destruction. Nothing, not even the all-powerful Valsalrian Army, had a ship with that level of destructive power.

    ¡°That¡¯s a wormhole. Something wille out of it eventually...¡±

    A wormhole the size of a small gxy was not something one would see every day. Not even a ckhole could reach that size, even though it was theoretically possible given enough time. This thing that had appeared in the Alpha Sector in the blink of an eye was definitely a wormhole.

    Jiang Fei had expected to see things like armadas or a swarm of Ultralisks emerging from it, but from the looks of things, the wormhole didn¡¯t look like a gate meant for instant interster travel. The spin and the energy radiating from it made it look more like an interdimensional portal.

    Jiang Fei frowned as a possible reason for the wormhole to exist came to mind. ¡°What can I make of this... is it the result of a sh of parallel worlds?¡±

    For the time being, Jiang Fei decided to remain stationary until he could understand what it was and how it had formed. One hourter, the wormhole was still radiating the same amount of energy and maintaining the same rate of spin. Nothing had emerged from it yet.

    ¡°Should I go and take a closer look?¡± wondered Jiang Fei.

    0541 immediately red out, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    No one but the creator of the wormhole would know what was on the other side.

    ¡°It should be fine. Everything is alright now, isn¡¯t it? If things get out of hand, I¡¯ll just warp my way out of it!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    There was something about the wormhole that he could not exin. It was as if it was calling out to him.

    0541 red even louder, ¡°Captain. I¡¯m detecting iing ships traveling through hyperspace.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Smaller, minuscule disturbances in spacetime were detected, and several ships leaped out of hyperspace, arriving at the scene.

    It seems that the sudden appearance of this gargantuan wormhole had alerted a far away civilization of its presence. The ships that arrived varied from scout ships to military ssbat ships. These ships belonged to a civilization that lived in the Domini System and its neighboring gxy.

    Countless reconnaissance probes were released to investigate the nature of the wormhole.

    Fortunately for Jiang Fei, his presence went undetected as he had already put away the shuttle. A single human drifting in the void of space was extremely hard to detect. It would be akin to searching for a distinctive oxygen molecule in Earth¡¯s atmosphere.

    Just as the swarm of reconnaissance probes was about to go through the wormhole, a massive object appeared from the swirling void of chaos and pushed them all away.

    The ship was huge, its entire structure was like a golden cube. Jiang Fei was witnessing the events unfold from so far away and he could not understand its massive size. When itpletely emerged, he could see that the cube spaceship was at least 70% of the wormhole¡¯s size.

    When the wormhole was already the size of a small gxy, a ship that was 70% of its size was massive! Not even the word ¡®massive¡¯ could do justice to its sheer size!

    Jiang Fei gasped in horror. ¡°H-How is that thing even possible?¡±

    The other spectators shared the same thought. No one in the history of this universe had ever seen such a massive spaceship. It was hard to imagine what kind of civilization could develop such a ship...

    Not long after its appearance, the huge cube immediately opened fire, destroying all nearby reconnaissance probes. The destructive power of the ship was clear. Countless beams were fired simultaneously, destroying all the reconnaissance probes in just a single round.

    A secondter, all the ships that had appeared earlier were also destroyed. None were left alive. They had no chance to run or even retaliate. Their weapons were ineffective in doing anything to such a massive ship.

    Jiang Fei gasped. ¡°This is the end... it took only a single round to destroy all those ships... who in this entire universe could stop them...¡±

    He knew that even if all the ships in the entire universe were to unite and form a universal coalition, they would still be unable to defeat this massive ship! All of them would be destroyed in one clean sweep.

    There was nothing else but debris and the cube itself. Perhaps it was a good thing that Jiang Fei was not in a ship, or he might have been destroyed as well.

    After the destruction of all the ships, the cube moved only slightly away from the wormhole and stopped. A golden barrier was projected outward with the cube as its center. This bubble of golden light spread out fast. Judging from how it reacted to the debris, the barrier possessed no destructive capabilities, and was only capable of basic blocking functions.

    Not long after its appearance, the barrier spread far out, even reaching where Jiang Fei was. Stuck on the surface of the barrier, he was pushed as far as tens of lightyears away from the cube.

    Jiang Fei had a million questions in his mind and one stood out as the most important: ¡°What was the function of the cube?¡±

    Because he had been pushed so far away, Jiang Fei did not know that the cube had split itself into countless smaller,-sized ships. They roamed about the vicinity inside the golden barrier. Even divided, those ships were still considered the most powerful ships any civilization could ever hope to develop.

 Chapter 1430 - Invaders?

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Invaders?</h4>

    The-sized ships took on different routes, patrolling all areas within the light barrier. As Jiang Fei had been pushed more than ten lightyears away, there was no way he could have seen this spectacle.

    After expanding several lightyears away, the barrier stopped and stabilized. While there was not a single living soul inside the barrier, there were countless smaller ships.

    These ships were different. Incredibly so. Unlike the previous ships, these new ones looked extremely fragile, as if they were made from the cheapest materials.

    They were so poorly constructed that even the worst ship in the Trade Federation military force?¡ªa Second-ss Patrol Cruiser?¡ªcould do more damage. At most, these new ships were only as good as the ships used by lowly space pirates.

    If Jiang Fei had seen these shipse out from the same wormhole as the gctic-sized cube, he would wonder why a civilization would deploy such useless spacecrafts. The cube itself was more than enough to conquer all there was in this universe.

    So why would they even bother to deploy such tiny crafts?

    ¡°Am I in? I¡¯m in!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m so excited! I can¡¯t believe it! I¡¯ve been waiting for this for so long!¡±

    ¡°Gaaaahhh! This is awesome!¡±

    ¡°What should we do next? Are there any orders yet?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. Calm down. Just wait for the announcement.¡±

    ...

    Communication between these ships seemed to be without mediation. There was no encryption of any kind, anyone could tap into their line and listen to every word. Even though they were using anguage that Jiang Fei and 0541 had never heard, the two of them could still understand what the neers were saying.

    Speech was but one of themon methods to transfer information. Even the cheapest universal trantor could detect a person¡¯s brainwaves and trante the aforementioned information into aprehensiblenguage.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd. There¡¯s no system order until now... you know what? I think I¡¯m going to go for a spin.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s risky? There¡¯s no defensive line here. What happens if you encounter an enemy?¡±

    ¡°If I get destroyed, I get destroyed. I can always redeem another one, since this ship was given out for free!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! When you put it that way, there is literally nothing to lose!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Jiang Fei was trying his best to enter the barrier, only to find himself failing at every attempt. He had been waiting there for far too long and had not discovered anything interesting.

    Taking out his shuttle, he left the edge of the barrier. Right now, he needed to talk to someone, to discuss the nature of this iing thing. Whatever it was, it was clear that there was a new civilization with mastery of technology that no one had ever seen.

    For once, Jiang Fei had no idea what to do.

    Just as he was about to pull the lever to activate warp jump, several small ships leaped out of hyperspace and appeared right next to his ship.

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s something here!¡±

    ¡°Try shooting at it!¡±

    ¡°Hold on! This crappy ship¡¯s auto-targeting system is so bad that I need five seconds to lock onto my target!¡±

    ...

    As soon as they talked, all of theirmunications had been intercepted by 0541. There was no need for decryption. Everything was as open as if they were talking next to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei bellowed, ¡°0541, now would be a great time to get us out of here!¡±

    His shuttle didn¡¯t have any weapons or armor. Even if those ships were as crappy as can be, a simple shot from its weakest weapon would tear a hole in Jiang Fei¡¯s ship. Without a ship, no matter what sort of realization Jiang Fei came to about these invaders, he would never be able to travel to safety and would die right there.

    ¡°Diverting all powers to the impulse engine. Brace for eleration, Captain!¡±

    0541 recalled all power he had channeled into the warp core and diverted it into the main impulse engines and thrusters. With a loud burst, the shuttle elerated to the fastest sublight speed a ship could reach in just 0.3 seconds. Such a speed was zingly fast.

    ¡°Shoot! He¡¯s running away!¡±

    ¡°Go after him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. Unless we know where he is going, there is no way we can chase him without warping.¡±

    ...

    Thest thing he heard before he vanished into the darkness of space was a disgruntled moan. Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle was just too fast for them to target. They did open fire but without a secure lock-on target, their beam weapons were only as urate as firing a pea shooter in the middle of a storm.

    ¡°What the hell was that? Where did theye from?¡± said Jiang Fei, once he was sure that he was safe from the enemy.

    ¡°I am not entirely sure about that, but if there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m certain of... is the fact that they came out of the barrier,¡± replied 0541.

    ¡°From inside the barrier?¡±

    Jiang Fei failed toprehend that logic. If those ships belonged to a band of pirates or bandits, who were sneaking in during the chaos to rob smaller ships of their property, Jiang Fei could understand. Though, he still would not acknowledge such a random event happening to him.

    However, to say that those ships belonged to the same people that sent the gargantuan cube was absurd.

    ¡°I need tangible proof! I need to go back! If you say those ships are from inside the barrier, then I shall capture one and question the pilot!¡±

    Jiang Fei engaged manual control and turned the ship around.

    ...

    ¡°Huh?! It¡¯s that guy! He¡¯sing back on his own!¡±

    ¡°Lock target and shoot him!¡±

    The enemy¡¯smunications, or rather, just tant yelling, was heard as clear as day.

    0541 received an alert and tried to warn Jiang Fei, ¡°Captain, they are trying to target us!¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    Jiang Fei pulled the elerator lever higher and zoomed in between the enemy ships. When he was literally in between their ships, he put his ship into the ring, leaving himself floating in the vacuum of space.

    ¡°Where did he go?!¡±

    ¡°Did he warp away?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so... we would have heard it.¡±

    ¡°Gah... this stupid ship is so crappy that it can¡¯t even calcte the enemy ship¡¯s trajectory!¡±

    0541 diligently ryed allmunication between the enemies to Jiang Fei. As he listened, Jiang Fei tried his best not to reveal his presence. That being said, he would not have been detected even if he moved about.

    Unless they were purposely trying to find him, it would be hard for even a powerful Hypercruiser to detect a single life form in the middle of space. Not impossible, but improbable.

    Jiang Fei grunted. ¡°Come on, show me who you are...¡±

    The crease in the middle of his forehead slid open. Omnisurge was activated, and coupled with the ckhole Core, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level surged beyond 9,000,000 in an instant.

    Truth be told, it had been too long since Jiang Fei had been in a fight or participated in any form of training. Even so, hisbat level was still climbing. Every time he was aggravated or agitated, hisbat level would rise up and the effect was permanent.

    ¡°Alert. High energy presence detected!¡±

    ¡°Alert. High energy presence detected!¡±

    Detecting Jiang Fei¡¯s enormous surge of power, the ship¡¯s rm system went off like crazy. However, because of his size, the ship¡¯s sensors were unable to urately determine his position.

    Jiang Fei burst forward like a torpedo and crashed violently into one of the ship¡¯s sides. He drew his hot sma de and sliced open the hull, as easily as sliding a hot knife through butter.

    The ship¡¯s integrity was not strong and Jiang Fei imbuing the sma de with Origin Force was certainly overkill. Putting the de away, he pried the hull open with his bare hands and crept inside.

    ¡°0541, break in! I want information!¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Aye, Captain.¡±

    The ship was about ten times the size of Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle. It wasn¡¯t small but it could not be consideredrge either. Leaving 0541 to hack into the ship¡¯s system, Jiang Fei dashed to the bridge to apprehend the pilot.

    ¡°What of the ship, 0541? Have you seized control?¡± asked Jiang Fei when he was about one or two corridors away from the bridge.

    0541 reported back with disappointing news, ¡°Something is wrong... the ship¡¯s system is something I have never seen before. It¡¯s using technology that is different from what I know. I cannot break in!¡±

 Chapter 1431 - Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Interrogation</h4>

    ¡°Enough! I¡¯ll do it the hard way!¡± bellowed Jiang Fei as he charged faster towards the bridge.

    ¡°This is odd.¡±

    Jiang Fei had been running for a good minute and there was no one in the ship. The ship was small, that¡¯s a given, but zero resistance was odd. Even the dumbest pilot would have installed defense turrets!

    ¡°How is it possible that such an advanced civilization has not properly armed their ships?¡±

    A bad feeling rose to his chest like vomit. Nevertheless, he proceeded without hesitation.

    He plunged his bare hands into the metal door and it gave up immediately. Granted, Jiang Fei was strong, but the metal door should have at least put up some resistance instead of allowing itself to be torn apart like soft tofu!

    ¡°Did they abandon this ship?¡±

    Jiang Fei infiltrated the ship to capture their crew and extort them for information. It hade to this since for some unknown reason, 0541 was unable to hack into the ship¡¯s system. The only way Jiang Fei was going to get intelligence on the invaders was by physically interrogating them, with force, of course.

    A few more turns and broken doorster, Jiang Fei arrived at the entrance of the bridge. He swung his sword hard and sliced the door open with ease.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing that there were people there after all, Jiang Fei was slightly taken aback. He had already convinced himself that they had all chosen to flee.

    As Jiang Fei continued to just look at them, the people cried out, ¡°Damn! There¡¯s a living person here!¡±

    ¡°Who are you people?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei had no idea whether they could understand his words, but logically, they should have possessed some form ofnguage trantor if they were of an advanced race.

    Someone made a sneeringment, as if he was able to understand Jiang Fei, ¡°Who are we? Interesting... this person is asking questions about us!¡±

    Instead of replying, the stranger came closer, observing Jiang Fei from a close distance. While the enemy was observing him, Jiang Fei took the chance to observe him as well. The person was a humanoid man. To be precise, he looked like the elves from books and TV shows that Jiang Fei had read and seen.

    He was incredibly handsome and dignified-looking. While his appearance was outstanding, Jiang Fei was surprised to see that the man only had abat level of 300. Not 300,000, but 300.

    Jiang Fei took a step back and activated his sma des.

    ¡°Ho! Are you trying to intimidate me?¡± said the elf.

    He continued to observe Jiang Fei without even flinching at the sight of the hot burning sma.

    ¡°Answer the question or die,¡± Jiang Fei demanded.

    A sh of ck light burst from Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead. At that moment, his face twisted in anger.

    ¡°Die? Kill me and I will return anew,¡± said the person, without any sign of fear.

    ¡°So be it.¡±

    Jiang Fei swung the de and sliced off the elf¡¯s right ear.

    The man roared, ¡°GYYAAA! IT F*CKING HURTS! What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Answer the question or I will start slicing off other parts of your body,¡± barked Jiang Fei.

    His eyes were glinting with extreme enmity. There was even a faint ck aura oozing out from Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°You¨C¡±

    Before the man could even say anything, Jiang Fei¡¯s hands made a slight movement and the man¡¯s other ear dropped to the ground.

    ¡°GAAHHH! Please just kill me! Kill me now!¡± cried the elf, pleading profusely on his hands and knees.

    When he thought Jiang Fei did not notice, he lunged at him, aiming for the sma de to stab him in the chest.

    Jiang Fei hummed as he grabbed the man from behind and lifted him up. ¡°Now is not the time to die yet.¡±

    To put things in perspective, the elf was only as strong as a Level 2 Metahuman, while Jiang Fei was like a god-like being on Earth. He minimized the sma de¡¯s output power and sliced off one of the elf¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°ARGHHH! Just end it already! Kill me! Please kill me!¡± cried the elf.

    His dignified appearance was reduced to a fidgeting plebeian. Yet somehow, he was still not answering Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°Persistent one, aren¡¯t you!¡± said Jiang Fei, slicing off another finger. He leaned in close to the elf¡¯s now severed ear and whispered, ¡°We can do this all day.¡±

    For some reason, the elf was still not talking, despite giving up on resisting. All he did was scream and beg for Jiang Fei to kill him. Just then, before Jiang Fei could slice off another finger, he screamed at the top of his lungs and bit off his own tongue.

    Blood poured out like a broken dam and as he dropped to the ground, weakened, he smiled at Jiang Fei. With his tongue gone, there was no way he could talk.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He swung his sma de and beheaded the man.

    Jiang Fei hummed coldly as he broke the bridge, literally in two. ¡°Now, are you as determined to keep your mouth shut?¡±

    Floating in space, Jiang Fei scoured the void and immediately found many more ships around for him to infiltrate. He chose one at random, and using the same method as before, he barged into the bridge of another ship.

    ¡°No way! They made them look just like us!¡± cried the pilot of this new ship.

    Like the previous one, this elven man stared at Jiang Fei curiously, without a shred of fear.

    ¡°Soon you shall learn what it means to be scared!¡± barked Jiang Fei as he lunged at the elf.

    ¡°Going for the kill, eh? Oh well,e at me!¡± cried the man, weing Jiang Fei¡¯s de to his chest with literally open arms.

    ¡°Kill you? I¡¯ll make you beg for death!¡± yelled Jiang Fei.

    He grasped the elf¡¯s neck in a vice-like grip, almost breaking it in half. With a quick sh, Jiang Fei sliced off one of his fingers.

    The man groaned in pain. ¡°UGH! What are you doing?¡±

    One could see that the man was wincing profusely as he was not ustomed to pain. Looks like this was a perfect one to interrogate.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± roared Jiang Fei, slicing off another finger.

    ¡°OWWWWW! #% #% #%!¡±

    ¡°You are testing my patience.¡±

    Jiang Fei sliced off the elf¡¯s ears, and then his fingers, in the slowest, most brutal way possible. Right now, the elf only had his right thumb left.

    ¡°I¡¯m so done with this! Why did they even make it so real?! I didn¡¯t spend so much money to be tortured!¡± said the pointy eared bastard.

    Grabbing the elf¡¯s shirt and lifting him up into the air, Jiang Fei roared at the top of his lungs, ¡°SPEAK! TELL ME THE TRUTH! WHO ARE YOU?¡±

    ¡°Please! Enough! Please let me die! Kill me please!¡± said the man.

    Oddly enough, this elf¡¯s response was the same as the previous one.

    ¡°I do not have all day but I will not allow you to die until you tell me the truth!¡± said Jiang Fei, chopping off thest of the elf¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°ARGH! Please stop! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    Fortunately, this one was not gutsy enough to bite off his own tongue to kill himself.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    The man confessed, ¡°We are called Saintsoul Users. We¡¯re from the Gamma Dimension. We are here to explore new worlds and this dimension.¡±

    ¡°LIES!¡± hissed Jiang Fei.

    He swung his de and sliced off the man¡¯s entire right arm.

    ¡°ARRRGH! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Jiang Fei bellowed, ¡°Last chance, bub. Who are you?!¡±

    The bad feeling he felt earlier rose up like vomit again.

 Chapter 1432 - Protagonist No More

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Protagonist No More</h4>

    The ¡®elf¡¯ finally caved after being tortured relentlessly by Jiang Fei, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡±

    What he¡¯d said so far was a lie, but that was just a means to protect himself.

    ¡°Speak! This is your final chance. One more lie and I¡¯ll skin you alive. Know this, I¡¯m not going to stop until I have the truth!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    His voice was cold and his re reflected only death and malice.

    The elf groaned as he held his severed ear. ¡°I¡¯ll talk...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try any funny business,¡± threatened Jiang Fei, making subtle yet taunting moves with the sma de.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. We are from a world known as the Gamma Dimension, and we call ourselves the Saintsoul Users. The Gamma Dimension is just space, a world that is one dimension higher than yours,¡± confessed the elf.

    Those... beings came from a dimension of space which was one dimension higher than Jiang Fei¡¯s world. What Jiang Fei was experiencing now was utter confusion, just as two-dimensional space beings would never truly understand those of the three-dimensional world.

    Be that as it may, the Saintsoul Users were much like how three-dimensional beings saw and understood two-dimensional beings. Neither could truly interact with the other, as the other dimension could not amodate them physically. However, they could influence the lower dimension.

    For example, a three-dimensional being like a human cannot enter the two-dimensional world and interact with anything or anyone. However, a human could still affect anything they wanted in the two-dimensional world.

    With the simple stroke of a pen, a human could add anything to a piece of paper. A worldwide flood could seamlessly be created with just a few lines, or they could draw fire and everyone would burn. Use an eraser, and the whole world would just vanish.

    The residents of the Gamma Dimension could do the same thing that Jiang Fei could do to characters on a piece of paper. They are, from a certain point of view, the gods of this three-dimensional world.

    Jiang Fei froze. He tried his best to convince himself that the person in front of him was just bullshitting again. At this point, the thought of religion came to his mind. More specifically, Christianity.

    The Holy Bible had explicitly said that God was omnipotent, omnipresent, and omniscient. He had never once descended to Earth and could only influence humans by sending angels.

    ¡°Are they the ones who came to my world? Are they the ones who sent those angels because God or whatever thing He is could not physically manifest into this world?¡± Jiang Fei asked himself.

    Probing further, he asked the elf, ¡°What are you doing in this world then?¡±

    The elf replied truthfully, ¡°We are ying a game. This world is just a game, created by Ywei Corp! They managed to find a way to convert our consciousness into a three-dimensional body, allowing us to physically experience the game...¡±

    The elf¡¯s confession hit Jiang Fei like a bolt of lighting. For a split second, he could not think, let alone speak.

    Once upon a time, Jiang Fei himself was an adventurer. By entering the realm of Dawn Break to y a simted game, he met NPCs like Isabe and Ariel, and enjoyed his time adventuring in the digital world.

    Now, karma struck back... Jiang Fei was an NPC! His entire world was nothing but a digitally-created space, made as a means of entertainment for beings from a higher dimension!

    Just when he thought he could craft his own destiny and be the protagonist of his own story... he was now nothing but a literal NPC...

    Snapping back to reality, Jiang Fei questioned the elf further, ¡°What are your objectives? Are you here to destroy this world?¡±

    ¡°Destroy? No! We are here to y! Grr... who would have thought the game could be this realistic... this hurts so bad...¡±

    The pointy-ear guy grunted. He wanted to return to his world as soon as possible and immediately uninstall the game.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Nodding, Jiang Fei beheaded the man with a quick swing of his de. He could have let the man live to siphon more information from him, but as of right now, Jiang Fei found that life had no meaning anymore.

    His mind was cluttered with panic, fear, despair, and worst of all, hopelessness. Nothing was important anymore.

    However, Jiang Fei understood one thing well since he had yed MMORPGs before. No matter what race, what ungodly race there was in this entire known and unknown universe, they had be NPCs in the eyes of these beings from a higher dimension.

    In fact, the entire universe was nothing but a tform created and sustained on a server!

    The golden barrier was nothing more than a safe zone, a spawning ground for new yers to enter. He had no idea what was inside the barrier, but he knew that that is where yers spawned.

    To further increase their level, they would start killing and hunting people as well as going on all kinds of quests. And soon enough, they would find the final boss and defeat him.

    The fate of the world, or in this case, the game, was sealed. As a gamer, Jiang Fei knew this well. If he tried to unite the entire known universe to go against the yers, it would make the game unyable.

    yers would stop ying and the game servers would shut down eventually. What would happen to this world if thepany decided to shut down the servers? Would time itself freeze? Would they cease to exist? Either way, the possibility ofplete utter destruction was real.

    But if he allowed the yers to do whatever they wanted, they would literally bring about the end of the entire universe.

    ¡°What can I do?¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    He was alone in the bridge, his mind aplete nk. Jiang Fei had never once fallen into this level of despair. Even if he was to face an enemy ten times stronger that Theon, he would always have confidence that he would be just as strong, or even stronger, to defeat said foe.

    But this enemy was from a higher dimension! No matter how strong Jiang Fei was, he could be erased with a simple stroke of a pen, even if the wielder of the pen was a toddler.

    He bellowed his heart out, ¡°WHY? WHY MUST IT BE THIS WAY?!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not want it to end this way. He could not understand how unfair it was to be in his position, how hopeless it was to be unable to do anything against theing fate.

    The image of Isabe¡¯s smiling face shed in his mind. How strong she and the others had been when they were told about the reason for their world¡¯s existence...

    Jiang Fei could not help but admire how they had all managed to stay sane. Such a blow was so cruel, but they had all somehow kept it together.

    ¡°0541, inform Bison and everyone else to do whatever they like. I¡¯m going back to Earth,¡± spat Jiang Fei.

    He was done with everything. Nothing he could ever do would change the final fate of the entire universe. As such, he decided he should return to his home, to spend whatever time there was left with the people he cared about.

    Everything felt like a waste of time. Every effort, every drop of blood, sweat, tears... were all nothing but a waste.

    Ahh... destiny¡ªa world that determines everything vaguely.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei had never once believed that he was destined to do anything. He crafted his own path, he walked his own road. He decided his own fate! But s, after today, Jiang Fei had truly be a firm believer in destiny.

    0541plied, ¡°Aye, Captain.¡±

    He too was still digesting the truth of the world, and if it was possible, he would have snapped. Jiang Fei weakly got to his feet. Tearing through the hull of the ship, he materialized the shuttle.

    ¡°Start Hyperspace jump. Set course for Earth,¡± said Jiang Fei with absolutely zero gravitas.

    0541plied again, ¡°Aye, Captain.¡±

    A few secondster, the shuttle made the leap into Hyperspace and would soon arrive on Earth.

 Chapter 1433 - Stop Them from Reaching the Endgame

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Stop Them from Reaching the Endgame</h4>

    The shuttlecraft was fast but since Earth was just too far away, it took Jiang Fei nearly two weeks before he reached the edge of the sr system¡¯s heliosphere.

    Jiang Fei sighed when he saw the blue marble from afar. ¡°I¡¯m finally home.¡±

    With all the things he had encountered in the vast void of space, returning to Earth felt likeing back home. It had been about a year since he left. He could not help but wonder if anything had changed during his absence. What of his parents? The girls?

    As he switched to auto-pilot mode, Jiang Fei asked ¡°0541, are you connected to Braveheart?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I am, sir,¡± replied 0541.

    By the time the shuttlecraft was at the edge of the heliosphere, 0541 had already connected to Braveheart¡¯s system.

    ¡°How is home?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say...¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately asked, ¡°Huh?! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Thest thing he wanted to see was his family members getting into trouble.

    ¡°Calm down, Captain. It¡¯s nothing like that. I didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s anything going on at home... it¡¯s just... it seems that the girls have not logged anything in the centralputer. I am unable to download much data. There are only a few log entries which were made when they used the ship¡¯s facilities,¡± exined 0541.

    0541 may be the most evolved artificial intelligence known to Jiang Fei, but he was not all-capable. If the girls had not used theputers, and especially if they had not recorded any video diaries, then there was nothing for 0541 to download.

    If only they had relied on the ship as Jiang Fei relied on 0541, the ship would have logged everything that happened around Earth and even the entire sr system! Judging by the records and logs, the girls had only asionallye onboard the ship for a brief moment to create some tools and equipment.

    However, since there were no significant changes in Earth¡¯s overall readings, one could safely conclude that nothing of any significance had taken ce. Especially since the tools and equipment the girls had made were not rted tobat.

    ¡°Set course for Braveheart. Is anyone there?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    He didn¡¯t want tond on Earth straightaway as that would cause a minor panic for several nations. It was far safer for him tond on the dark side of the moon and use the teleportation hub there to teleport down to Earth.

    ¡°Currently, Hua Mn and Nina are operating on the moon base. The rest are presumably on Earth,¡± said 0541.

    The closer he was to Earth, the better connection 0541 would get. At this point, he had eyes on the moon base.

    ¡°Good. Send them a greeting. Tell them that I¡¯m back,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    An innocent smile shone on his face, he could not wait to see the girls. He had been through countless dangerous events, and returning to Earth gave him a sense of security. There was a warm feeling in his heart that told him, ¡°Everything is going to be alright.¡±

    Once he was back on Earth, Jiang Fei would put everything that was bothering him at the back of his mind. He wanted to just sit quietly and be with his family. It was the least he could do since he had left them so abruptly.

    ¡°Aye, Captain.¡±

    0541plied and sent a report to the moon base to inform the girls that their beloved had returned. Within half an hour of traveling at sublight speeds, Jiang Fei arrived at the dark side of the moon and docked.

    ¡°Docking sequenceplete... please stand behind the airlock and wait for depressurization...¡±

    As soon as the airlock opened, Jiang Fei was greeted by all the girls. Hua Mn and Nina weren¡¯t the only two waiting, all the girls were there, eager and anxious to see him. Once Nina informed them that Jiang Fei wasing back, they quickly dropped whatever they were doing and hurried to the moon.

    Isabe moaned longingly when she saw Jiang Fei, ¡°Hubby...¡±

    Her eyes teared up as she leaped into Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace. The other girls were also longing for Jiang Fei, but as Isabe was his first, they stood behind her as a show of respect.

    Sylphy jumped in, howling, ¡°Darling!¡±

    She wrapped herself around Jiang Fei and buried her face into his chest, not wanting to let go.

    ¡°I¡¯m here now. Everything is alright,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He turned to the other girls behind the gates and said, ¡°Thank you for weing me.¡±

    Seeing that everyone had genuinely missed him, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart melted a little as he shed a tiny pearl of a tear.

    Isabe sobbed. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve missed you... so much...¡±

    After being separated for so long, there were just too many repressed emotions that the girls wanted to let out. Nina and Ariel were overjoyed, but since they were not the kind who did whatever pleased them, they held back their excitement and smiled from far behind the gates. Even Hua Mn, the stoic, female warrior hero, could not hold back her tears.

    ¡°Isabe, Sylphy, if you please let me... I¡¯ve traveled thousands of lightyears and I¡¯d appreciate it if you could let me have a breather,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Once they calmed down, Jiang Fei and the girls headed to the lounge to rest and started to let out everything that they had bottled up. After talking for the entire night, Jiang Fei had a better understanding of the current status of Earth and its people.

    Earth was at peace and thanks to 0541¡¯s assistance, its technology had advanced. That being said, Earth was still technologically obsolete, even whenpared to the Valsalrians. It was only natural as the Namekian¡¯s ship, Braveheart, was already more than 10,000 years old.

    Even though Earth as a whole had progressed leaps and bounds in terms of technology, it was still very much obsoletepared to other civilizations. Even so, whether or not Earth would ever be able to advance to the same technological level as the Trade Federation no longer mattered to Jiang Fei.

    After encountering the beings from the Gamma Dimension, he now knew that the entire universe was nothing but a simted environment created by a gamingpany. It mattered not even if Earth managed to be the greatest civilization in the entire universe, they could never stop what wasing.

    One thing that surprised Jiang Fei was how far Isabe hade. She was strong now, with abat level that measured at over 1,500,000. Though she was far from matching Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, she was now able to stand proud amongst the others in space.

    Isabe thrust her chest out and bragged, ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m super strong now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great news! Our Isabe is always the best!¡± said Jiang Fei, smiling.

    He knew that the Core of Life was the source of Isabe¡¯s strength. Though hers was not upgraded, it functioned differently from the Core of Will. Much like the Core of Power, the Core of Life added strength directly into the user¡¯s physique. It was basically a more potent version of Jiang Fei¡¯s ckhole Core.

    Jiang Fei went silent for a while. As the others talked about how Earth had been doing, he was deep in thought. After thinking it through, he decided to tell everyone the truth.

    ¡°Everyone, I have something important to tell you. If you could all sit down and listen...¡±

    He decided to tell them the truth about this universe, about how he hade to discover that they were in a simted universe. Jiang Fei wanted to do this for two reasons. The first being not wanting to hide anything from the girls and second, he wanted to know what they would say when they found out.

    Other than Jiang Fei, everyone else was born inside the game. They had already experienced discovering the truth of their universe, so their thoughts about the world might shed some light on the situation. It would be better to hear about it from them, despite them not being able to do anything to help Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    ¡°It seems impossible...¡±

    ...

    For a good minute after Jiang Fei exined everything, everyone was quiet. Nina was the first to open her mouth. As a character designed and set to be a Saintess, she had an idea on the topic.

    ¡°Fei, if the universe is a game, as you say it is, there will be an endgame. Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but I¡¯m assuming that as a game, the entire universe will be destroyed once the yers have finished all the content?¡± asked Nina.

    ¡°That would be the norm. However, I do not have conclusive proof that the universe is a game,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s assume that this universe is indeed a game created by pan-dimensional beings. If we could somehow dy that point, to stop or block yers from actually reaching the endgame, then perhaps we can ensure the survival of this universe,¡± suggested Nina.

 Chapter 1434 - Deciding

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Deciding</h4>

    Jiang Fei repeated the statement, ¡°Stop them from reaching the endgame?¡±

    At that moment, he had an epiphany.

    Isabe chimed in, ¡°If we try anything to stop the yers from leaving the safe zone, it would incur their wrath. However, we can try something else¡ªto slowly stop them from a certain distance away from the spawning ground.¡±

    ¡°Should we spread this news? I think we could unite the entire universe,¡± suggested Ariel.

    ¡°We need to tell everyone about this but uniting all civilizations is another matter entirely. They might not believe this news to be true in the first ce. That¡¯s problem number one. Number two, there are civilizations that have been at war with each other for millennia. They won¡¯t put aside their grudges just because of amon enemy,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But, this is an attack on the entire universe! We have amon enemy,¡± stressed Ariel.

    ¡°What does it matter? Amon enemy means nothing if it means they can¡¯t have their revenge. Everyone has been killing each other for so long, the blood that has been spilt could forms. I have seen them at war with each other and I can safely say that they will not forgo their vengeance so easily.¡±

    ¡°What can we do then...¡± said Ariel dejectedly.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve thought about this. We can just spend the rest of our lives here on Earth, until the end of the world,¡± suggested Jiang Fei.

    Earth was located on the far edge of the known universe and even if there were hostile yers from the higher dimension, it would take them more than a few millennia before they could find this.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t ept this. I do not like the idea of just sitting around and doing nothing!¡± said Isabe.

    She had always been the kind of person who wanted to face her troubles head-on. Staying home and cowering in fear had never been Isabe¡¯s style.

    ¡°There¡¯s a second choice,¡± said Jiang Fei, adding onto his previous suggestion, ¡°We retaliate. Even though I have no idea how we can possibly win this fight, there might be a chance of gathering more information if we ¡®interact¡¯ with those pan-dimensional beings. Perhaps we can even find a way for all of us to survive.¡±

    Sylphy made her own suggestion, ¡°That¡¯s true! Just like we did previously, we can even leave this universe and enter the higher dimension!¡±

    The girls were once NPCs who had been ¡®rescued¡¯ from the game by Jiang Fei. If he could do that, perhaps there was a way for them to get out of this dimension too!

    ¡°Brilliant!¡± eximed Jiang Fei.

    That was his epiphany. So far, it seemed impossible for him to transmigrate the people of this dimension into a higher dimension. That being said, Sylphy¡¯s idea had given him hope. He now had a final goal to achieve.

    When Jiang Fei entered the world of Dawn Break, he too was considered a yer, a being from a higher dimension. With 0541¡¯s technological assistance, he managed to bring Isabe and the others into the real world. Simrly, the inhabitants of the Gamma Dimension might also have a way to extract people from this dimension into theirs.

    ¡°Fei, do you think we can escape into the higher dimension through the super wormhole you mentioned earlier?¡± asked Hua Mn.

    ¡°I¡¯ve not considered that. The problem lies with that golden barrier. If we can¡¯t re-enter the Alpha Sector, there¡¯s no way we can traverse the wormhole,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I think that barrier might be a temporary setup. It might disappear once the ¡®yers¡¯ have achieved a higher level,¡± suggested Ariel.

    Jiang Fei sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    Everything seemed innocent and simple now when everyone was discussing it, but he knew that reality would not be that simple.

    ¡°Assuming that the barrier is permanent, it is an indication that the Gamma Dimension inhabitants value the wormhole to a certain extent that it requires protection. Thus, if we can break through that barrier, we might be able to traverse the wormhole and exit into the higher dimension,¡± said Ariel.

    Jiang Fei agreed, ¡°Sounds usible.¡±

    That was the least of their problems. He worried about the nature of the wormhole¡ªwhether it was traversable both ways or just a single path, from the higher dimension to the lower dimension, not the other way around.

    Nevertheless, Jiang Fei decided to keep that thought to himself. The atmosphere had never been this tense and he needed to keep morales high.

    He realized that he had been constantly shooting down ideas suggested by the girls. If he continued to reject all their ideas, they might actually think that there was no reason to continue fighting the invaders.

    Nina paced closer to Jiang Fei and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°I for one feel lucky enough to just be by your side. As long as we are together, everything is going to be alright.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same. As long as I am with you darling,e hell or high water, we will pull through no matter what,¡± said Sylphy,ing up behind Jiang Fei and burying her face in his back.

    ¡°So... I believe you¡¯re saying, we should all try to fight back?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    He knew what the girls were thinking but he wanted to hear them say it.

    ¡°Yes. We are in this together! Might as well see it through together as well!¡± said Isabe, speaking on behalf of everyone.

    ¡°Good... I needed that. We¡¯ll take a few days off and leave Earth after,¡± dered Jiang Fei.

    He was disgruntled about the revtion, but since the girls had decided to support him through thick and thin, he no longer had any reason to doubt anything.

    ¡°Do you have a n in mind?¡± asked Nina.

    She was the wisest of all amongst his harem.

    ¡°So far, I don¡¯t. Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°I strongly feel that we should not be at the front lines. At least, not this soon. You suggested that we should contact the yers from the Gamma Dimension, but I believe that the result of establishing contact with those yers will be bad. You were once a yer and I trust that you can see things from a yer¡¯s perspective,¡± said Nina.

    Nina¡¯s tone was calm but her words still slightly embarrassed Jiang Fei. Despite her not being direct, Jiang Fei understood the underlying warning she was trying to convey.

    For yers, killing anything in a game would not cause them to feel any guilt. In fact, yers are encouraged to kill more to gain rewards and experience points. No one would sheath their swords in an RPG world, as they were surrounded by nothing but digitally created avatars. That is, from a yer¡¯s perspective.

    ¡°I understand. In that case, we should first start by improving our strength. To be brutally honest,pared to the other civilizations out there, we are incredibly weak,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    At his current strength, he was not suitable to be at the front lines. Jiang Fei was not a powerful fighter. In fact, he was not even strong enough to be considered as the strongest in any gxy. Theon was, but Jiang Fei was sure that there were others out there who were stronger than himself.

    As such, if he could not even count himself as Theon¡¯s equal, all those who were under him could not do so either. Currently, Bison and Kaa¡¯Ina were the only two strong fighters under his banner. The rest of his forces were nothing to be impressed by.

    Not to mention, Jiang Fei was without a fleet of ships. The closest thing he had to a fleet was Meteor, the Hypercruiser-turned-troop carrier, and Braveheart, an obsolete ship.

    Lockseed may have dispatched a fleet to support him, but they were by no means under Jiang Fei¡¯smand. If he conformed to the Trade Federation, he might gain control of the aforementioned fleet, but if he decided to go against them, he would be left without a fleet.

    Hence, the most rational move he could make now was to strengthen himself and his girls. For now, he would leave matters about the invaders from a higher dimension to parties who could handle such threats.

 Chapter 1435 - Extortion

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Extortion</h4>

    Having decided to return to the center of the known universe, Jiang Fei did not spend more than a week on Earth. What little time he stayed for was spent with his parents before he left again.

    Since the danger in outer space was beyond anything earthly, Jiang Fei decided to not bring his parents along with him. As his stepsister, Shang Guanqi chose to stay behind to protect and take care of their parents.

    Everyone else, including the very-human Si Tuying who was the weakest of all the girls, insisted on going with Jiang Fei on his adventure. This time, Jiang Fei could not think of a reason to not bring them along.

    Just like thest time he left Earth, Jiang Fei still did not have a turf of his own. That being said, he was not without power. Right now, Jiang Fei may not be a space emperor, but hisbat power was so strong that he wouldn¡¯t die so quickly, and could still spare some strength to protect the others.

    He did think about taking his parents with him butpared to the very-human Si Tuying, his parents were just normal people. Extreme space warp would kill them, not to mention all the dangers that lurked about the void of space.

    Concurrently, Jiang Fei¡¯s forces, specifically, his female Bio-Human forces, had shown some promise. Hua Mn and many of the New Saint¡¯s Guard had been revived, all three thousand of them.

    Braveheart had been collecting sr power from the sun for close to a year. Although that amount of energy was nothing but pocket change for someone like Jiang Fei, it was more than enough to revive all the female soldiers who were only at Level 4 Metahuman power level.

    ¡°Hah... this is good,¡± said Jiang Fei to himself when he saw just how many of his female soldiers were gathered on the moon base.

    There was a sense of gratitude and auspiciousness. These soldiers¡¯ loyalty to Jiang Fei was irond. However, their sense of loyalty did not match their power level. When even the strongest Level 5 Metahuman on Earth would only be amon foot soldier in the Valsalrian Army, the Level 4 soldiers were nothing worth mentioning.

    ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you stock up on Ultralisk meat? I think this would be the best time for you to use it,¡± suggested 0541.

    ¡°That right!¡± eximed Jiang Fei happily.

    Braveheart may be several generations ahead of any Earth-based technology, but it was absolutely obsolete in the stage of current outer space civilization. Braveheart¡¯s technology to travel beyond lightspeed was extremely primitive.

    If Jiang Fei wanted to return to the domains of the Trade Federation, it would take at least two months to traverse hyperspace. Since it would take a considerable amount of time to travel, it was best to start training the girls now.

    When the basis of their strength was at least the same as Jiang Fei¡¯s had been when he left Earth for the first time, he could then design a training regime to get them used to the extreme gravitational pull, using the special Time-Space-Gravity training room.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯d advise not to directly feed the girls the Ultralisk meat too soon. Besides Isabe, even Ariel and the other Level 5 power level girls would not be able to absorb the sheer amount of energy the meat provides. In the worst-case scenario, we will be looking at deaths,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°So be it. Could you please take care of their training? When they reach a point when their body allows them to feed on the Ultralisk meat, increase the amount of meat for them. I trust that you can manage that,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    Unlike his soldiers back in the Trade Federation, he was not going to be stingy with the Ultralisk meat for his own personal female soldiers.

    ¡°Very well, sir.¡±

    Once everyone was ready, Jiang Fei came to a podium and announced, ¡°It is time for us to depart. Please get to your stations and board the ship immediately.¡±

    More than three thousand soldiers lined up neatly and after Isabe and the others got in, they marched into Braveheart.

    This marked the beginning of a new adventure for Jiang Fei as well as for the girls with him. No one, not even Jiang Fei himself, knew the significance of this trip and its importance to the fate of the entire universe.

    ...

    Two months might be long for some but short for the others. It seemed long for Jiang Fei as he had nothing better to do than to chat and talk with the girls. At first, talking was inviting, but sooner orter, anyone would run out of topics to talk about.

    That being said, two months was too short when it came to training. Even though the Ultralisk meat was a powerful resource for anyone to gain strength, the soldiers were just too weak.

    Even after feeding on the meat, the soldiers had only managed to be as strong as the very beginner stage of Level 5. If Jiang Fei were to use the universal scale of strength measurement, theirbat levels would only be at around 10,000.

    On the other hand, the girls who were closer to Jiang Fei had shown greater progress. They managed to get tobat levels of at least 60,000 to 70,000.

    But even at their level, they were only as good as the lowest ranking soldiers in the Valsalrian Army. They were still very, very far away from being as strong as Jiang Fei.

    The only person that managed to put a smile on Jiang Fei¡¯s face was Isabe. Be it due to her innate talents or the Core of Life, the girl had managed to grow stronger with the aid of the Ultralisk meat.

    She had jumped from 1,500,000bat level to nearly 2,000,000. Such rapid progress was shocking even for Jiang Fei.

    ...

    As the ship was about to exit hyperspace, 0541 reported, ¡°Captain, we will soon arrive on Hyur.¡±

    Jiang Fei chose Hyur as his destination because there was nowhere else he could consider safe. He was a member of the Trade Federation but was of insignificant power and rank. So much so that he did not own any fleets, and thus, had not been assigned any special ports of his own.

    The only thing he owned was his ship, Meteor, and it was still somewhere out there with Bison and Kaa¡¯lna. That was one of the reasons he chose to return to Hyur¡ªto establish contact with his army.

    ¡°Contact the port authority and request permission fornding,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    Although he had no reason to be worried, his heart sank a little when he thought about Kaa¡¯lna and Sar. Isabe and the others were still oblivious of their... special condition.

    0541 acknowledged the order, ¡°Aye, Captain.¡±

    Before Braveheart could even exit hyperspace, it was already detected by the Trade Federation Space Police Forces. However, since Braveheart was an unmarked ship, and it was not recognized as abat ship, the police force had not marked Braveheart as a hostile entity to be shot down.

    Instead, when the ship exited hyperspace, they merely approached the ship closely.

    ¡°The heck is that old thing...¡±

    ¡°No idea. That ship belongs in a museum.¡±

    ¡°Did you check the ship¡¯s identification?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. The system is still scanning through the entire archive. The ship is too dated.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Must be some rich folks with extra aetherytes to throw around. Who in their right mind would buy such an antique machine?¡±

    ...

    Almost everyone was displeased with the ship. As minimum wage workers, they would never be able to buy themselves a deep space cruiser, even if they worked their whole lives.

    However, the rich folks were so rich that they could simply purchase any kind of ship they liked, and still have enough left to get a second one! To think that someone out there had spent so much money on something so useless...

    Theputer beeped and one of the police officers reported, ¡°I¡¯ve found it! That ship¡¯s origin is from Namek!¡±

    ¡°Namekians? Aren¡¯t they the asexual life forms who went extinct more than 10,000 years ago?¡± eximed another officer.

    ¡°The owner of that ship must be filthy rich! I¡¯m talking rich beyond reason! Such an antique ship must have cost a city or two!¡± said the officer who discovered Braveheart¡¯s origin.

    ¡°Enough of this. Hail them! We will get our money¡¯s worth from this rich bastard! That¡¯ll show them!¡± said the other officer.

 Chapter 1436 - Move, or You Will be Moved!

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Move, or You Will be Moved!</h4>

    Smaller patrol ships quickly surrounded Braveheart from all directions.

    ¡°Attention iing unknown space vessel, this is the Trade Federation Space Police Force. Shut down your engine reactors and await onboard inspection.¡±

    ¡°Captain, shall weply?¡± asked 0541.

    Braveheart may possess various weaponry, but in the end, it was just arger Civilian ss Transport Ship. Its armed weapons could never bepared to Meteor. That being said, Braveheart would not have a problem sinking these smaller patrol ships.

    Gesturing nonchntly, Jiang Fei said, ¡°Yeah, might as well.¡±

    He was not here to stir up trouble. He had a good rtionship with the higher-ups in the Trade Federation military. Trouble could easily be settled by dropping Lockseed¡¯s name.

    However, if Jiang Fei fired upon the patrol ships and killed even a single police officer, it would spell trouble for both Lockseed and Jiang Fei himself. Jiang Fei may be someone important, but he wasn¡¯t important enough to be forgiven for murder.

    Seeing that the police officers were public servants, Jiang Fei was ready toply. They were just doing their jobs. But what he didn¡¯t know was that they were nning to extort him.

    0541plied, ¡°Aye Captain. Powering down the main engine core.¡±

    With the main power generator shut down, the ship¡¯s thrusters were lowered, shields were turned off, and the docking bay was opened to allow the police officers to board the ship.

    A transmission broadcast came in, ¡°Attention unknown space vessel, your ship is not a registered ship in the log. You are currently trespassing into Trade Federation territory. Please cooperate with the boarding police officers.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, they¡¯ve already rung the doorbell, it is time for us to open the door and wee them in,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Compared to the threat of the invaders from the Gamma Dimension, this sort of trouble meant nothing to him. He was merely cooperating to avoid unnecessary trouble, not trying to reject a good fight...

    ¡°Aye, Captain,¡± 0541 acknowledged.

    Once the main ship had docked to the side of Braveheart, 0541 unlocked the hatch door to allow the police toe in.

    ¡°Sheesh... look at this old contraption! This thing is older than my entire family tree! Whoever owns this ship must be the richest in the Trade Federation!¡± said the captain when he entered the ship.

    ¡°True. We¡¯ll scare him well and bleed him dry!¡± replied the second-inmand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll y the bad cop and you¡¯ll be the good cop. Make sure to coax the owner to behave nicely, if you get what I mean. Do it well and we¡¯ll be walking home with a small fortune!¡± said the captain.

    From the looks of things, it seemed that the two had done this sort of good-cop-bad-cop extortion many times before.

    ¡°We¡¯re yours tomand, Captain! Our fortune depends on you now!¡± cried the other officers.

    The bridge connecting their ship to Braveheart was long but it took them a rather short enough time to get across. More than ten police officers, including the captain, were now aboard Braveheart.

    As soon as the door to the bridge was opened, the captain red at Jiang Fei and bellowed with a certain gravitas, ¡°Who is the owner of this vessel?¡±

    Jiang Fei swiveled his captain¡¯s chair around and said, ¡°That would be me.¡±

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not want to even meet any of the police officers. As themander of a hybrid fleet, he was several ranks above the captain of a space police force, and thus had more authority.

    However, who else besides Jiang Fei could talk to these guys? He was the only man on board the ship. Surely he wouldn¡¯t want to call upon his girls to help him when troublees. It should be the opposite!

    The captain huffed suggestively when he noticed therge group of beautiful girls gathered behind Jiang Fei. ¡°Heh. Not bad.¡±

    Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, the captain and his fellow police officers had nowe to the conclusion that he was the son of someone rich. There were several reasons why they assumed so, with the most ring one being the number of beautiful girls here with only one man.

    That, and the fact that the ship was just too old to even exist, was conclusive proof that Jiang Fei was just another one of the rich folks. One wouldn¡¯t be wrong to assume that they might even have orgy parties on this ship. One man... so many women... just how was he able to cope?!

    ¡°Bastard has all the goods!¡±

    ¡°Dammit. How is he able to get so many girls while I am still single?!¡±

    ...

    The captain was not alone in thinking badly about Jiang Fei, the rest of the police members were also jealous of Jiang Fei¡¯s fortune. A silent agreement was made¡ªthey would throughly extort Jiang Fei or they would only feel sorry for themselvester!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say something about an inspection? Go ahead and inspect wherever you want. If you need any assistance, do not hesitate to give me a call,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Ready to leave, he turned towards the exit. He had nothing to hide, so he was fine with letting the police scour the entire ship if they wanted, so long as they did not disturb him directly.

    From the perspective of a third party, the captain of the police force should have considered himself lucky to even step into the bridge of amander of a fleet. That being said, the captain waspletely disgruntled by Jiang Fei¡¯s snobbish attitude.

    Now, the captain was more determined than ever to go through with his n to extort Jiang Fei for everything he had. The way he talked to him was just tantly rude!

    ¡°Search the ce. If you find anything illegal, report back to me immediately,¡± ordered the captain.

    From his experience, many of these prodigal sons always carried illegal substances or items with them. If he could find any, he could then make Jiang Fei dance to his beat.

    ¡°Captain... there is a problem here...¡±

    ¡°What is it now? I¡¯m asking you to scour the ship! How hard is it to understand that order?¡± said the captain.

    He thought that the other officers were scared of Jiang Fei because of his unknown status. For all they knew, he might actually be the son of a famous politician or a sessful merchant.

    ¡°But sir, there¡¯s only ten of us and an entire ship to search! It¡¯ll take us months to go through the entire ship!¡± said another officer.

    Braveheart was a thousand kilometers long. How was it possible for ten officers to scour the entire ship in time? A month or two was already downying it greatly. It could even take years for them to finish searching the entire ship.

    ¡°Dammit! Search the bridge first. And then head to their quarters,¡± said the captain, a suggestive, lustful smile stretching across his face.

    Not a single woman on this ship was less than perfect. Even if they could not find any illegal substances, they could still take some ¡®souvenirs¡¯ away and Jiang Fei would not even find out about it. Or so they thought...

    When he heard the captain giving the order to search the girls¡¯ quarters, Jiang Fei stopped right at the door. He would be more than happy to let them search the main engine room, or even the central data management center, but never the girls¡¯ rooms.

    ¡°You can search every other part of the ship, but you are not allowed in any of the girls¡¯ rooms!¡± roared Jiang Fei.

    When Jiang Fei snapped, the captain¡¯s confidence grew and he responded loudly, ¡°I knew it! You must be hiding illegal substances there! Go, search their rooms!¡±

    He assumed that Jiang Fei was being defensive because he truly had hidden something there.

    ¡°0541, I¡¯ve had enough of this. Send them out,¡± snarled Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei usually had a lot of patience, but after being infected by the ck malice, it was as if he had no patience at all! He had only been cooperative with the police because he was in a good mood after having spent so many days with his girls. However, the captain¡¯s demeaning stance and condescending tone had pushed Jiang Fei far enough.

    Metal tes on the wall folded away and turrets zoomed out from everywhere. Laser sights were turned on and they were all aimed at every single police officer there.

    The captain yelled in retaliation, ¡°What is this? Are you fighting back?! I am the captain of the police force!¡±

    They acted all high and mighty, but not a single member of the police force was strong. On average, theirbat level was only at about 50,000 to 60,000. Their weakness was why they could only be patrol officers, and not part of the military force.

    ¡°Move, or you will be moved. If you want to arrest me, you might want to call this number and talk to the person it belongs to,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He tossed amunicator device to the captain. He was at his limit and didn¡¯t want to waste his time on a lowly plebeian like the captain of the space police force.

 Chapter 1437 - Stupidly Stupefied

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Stupidly Stupefied</h4>

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You think I¡¯m going to contact someone just because you asked me to? I¡¯m the captain of the space police force! Know your ce! Officers, seize this ship,¡± said the captain proudly, ordering his officers to arrest Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Before you regret doing this, I suggest you give that number a call, you¡¯ll thank meter,¡± said Jiang Fei, before he nonchntly left the bridge.

    ¡°Arrogant scum of society! Just because his family is rich, that doesn¡¯t mean he will be useful to society! I¡¯ll arrest your sorry arse and let you rot in jail for a couple of weeks! Let that teach you a lesson!¡± roared the captain.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do now?¡± asked another officer.

    ¡°Seize the ship like I asked you to. I want to see just how strong his background is! Hmph! He thinks he can walk over my head!¡± said the captain conceitedly.

    He unfolded themunicator and contacted the person on the other side. As the captain pressed themunicator to his ears, the other officers exchanged worried looks.

    Checking the entire ship was an impossible task, but seizing it would be easy as they were already on the bridge. Push a few buttons, flip a few switches, and the ship would be theirs to control.

    Just as one of the officers was about to take a seat on the captain¡¯s chair, themunicator established a link and a secondter, the captain¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet of paper.

    ¡°I-I-I am the patrol captain of the Trade Federation Space Police. I have seized an unregistered ship that belongs to a person named Jiang Fei. He gave me this contact to solve...¡±

    ¡°Ack... I see...¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±

    The captain repeated the same answer whilst rapidly nodding his head.

    ¡°Yes! I understand!¡±

    ¡°YES! THANK YOU!¡±

    ¡°As youmand!¡±

    ...

    The call ended and the captain dropped to his knees. He slowly crawled to the nearest wall and banged his head on it.

    ¡°Captain? What¡¯s going on with you?¡± asked the second-inmand.

    The captain was panicking and the others were about to join him.

    The captain muttered nonsense and could not seem to articte a proper sentence, ¡°That... he... I... GAH!¡±

    When themunicator established a link, the person on the other side had greeted the captain as such, ¡°Hello. This is the Trade Federation Intergctic Fleet Command Center. This is General Lockseed¡¯s personal secretary speaking, what can I do for you today?¡±

    The simple greeting had rendered the captain stupefied, both figuratively and literally. He was nothing but a low-ranking officer of a patrol team, his position on Hyur wasparable to a small district patrol officer on Earth! Not even a cop with a gun and badge! The other officers under him would not even qualify to wear a uniform.

    And him, a lowly captain of a patrol team, had called the Federation¡¯s military leader because he made a mistake. A stupid mistake caused by his own greed. He could not even try to pass it off as a miss-dialled call, as the person who handed him themunicator knew how the captain had wronged him!

    It was toote for regret now. He should have done his job properly, instead of trying to pull nasty tricks on innocent passersby. But then again, he had pulled off the same trick many times without ever getting caught before!

    But s, how could he know Jiang Fei¡¯s real background? Argh... to think that just for a few coins, he had dug himself a grave so deep that not even a ck hole could match it.

    He had no idea what to do now. All he could do was wrap his hands around his legs and stare, stupefied, at his other officers.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Captain! Please tell us!¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ...

    One by one, the officers cried out, begging for their captain to give them an order.

    He finally spoke, or rather, muttered, ¡°Re-Re-Retreat...¡±

    After that, like in a dream, he felt detached from his body as he walked out of the bridge of Braveheart and returned to his own patrol ship. Once he was back in his seat, he quickly gave the order to release control of Braveheart. His entire team then returned to the ground station on Hyur.

    ¡°Captain? What happened back there?¡±

    ¡°Captain, are you alright?¡±

    One of the smarter officers guessed the oue, ¡°Did you talk to the person over thes? Who was it? What did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t burden yourself with the knowledge I know. Go back, find a new job, leave this if you can. No, leave this as soon as possible,¡± muttered the captain.

    After the incident, he requested for a long non-paid leave from his superior. Before he left his office that night, he left a letter of resignation on his desk. He returned to his family and bought the next cruiser ticket away from Hyur.

    Jiang Fei was oblivious to this matter entirely, about how he managed to get a patrol team captain to quit his job and leave the itself. That being said, even if he knew, he would not give two f*cks about it.

    Ever since he was inflicted with the ck matter, he did not possess empathy as he did before. Public servants of such repute did not deserve any attention.

    ...

    ¡°Captain, the patrol ships are gone and the ship¡¯s control has been surrendered back to us,¡± said 0541 after the police team left.

    In reality, the ship¡¯s control had never once left 0541¡¯s hands. No matter what they did, they could never have full control of Braveheart.

    Jiang Fei huffed. ¡°I know.¡±

    As if the invaders from Gamma Dimension had not been troubling enough for him... to think that this small matter would actually get on his nerves.

    ¡°Captain, we have just received a transmission,¡± reported 0541.

    ¡°Put it on the screen,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Judging by the looks of it, the message should be the closing report from the police. Lockseed must have sorted things out for him. Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, Lockseed had no part in this matter.

    His secretary alone was enough to scare the living crap out of the patrol captain! If Lockseed had personally picked up the call, the captain might have actually died on the spot from heart failure.

    ¡°Greetings, sir Jiang Fei. I am Thomas, Hyur¡¯s Administrative Chief Executive Officer. General Lockseed has just informed me about the predicament you faced not too long ago.

    ¡°I take responsibility for the actions of those public servants and offer my sincerest apologies. Please understand that they were just doing as they were told. I hope that you will not seek any repercussions for the aforementioned incident,¡± said Thomas in an apologetic tone.

    Even though Lockseed¡¯s name did somehow affect the oue, Thomas took all responsibility for the incident, instead of pushing the me on those officers.

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to them,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Unless they had actually touched his girls, he could not be bothered by such menial problems. To be honest, if those officers had done their jobs right and were not trying to extort Jiang Fei, he would have been cooperative.

    Thomas bowed before he thanked Jiang Fei, ¡°Thank you very much, sir Jiang Fei.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I need to stop on Hyur to resupply. Could you please arrange for a hangar bay I cannd in?¡± requested Jiang Fei.

    Since Thomas, the CEO of the Administration of Hyur was already on the line, and Lockseed¡¯s name was mentioned earlier, Jiang Fei thought that he should ride the wind and take advantage of the situation!

    ¡°Everything is already arranged for you, sir. A port has already been opened up for you. Please wait for guidance control to escort you to your private hangar,¡± said Thomas.

    He did mention something about a special hangar bay opened for the purpose to amodate Jiang Fei¡¯s ship, but Jiang Fei could not care less about it. Although Thomas made it sound grand, it was never his intention to kiss Jiang Fei¡¯s butt.

    Braveheart was simply too enormous whenpared to any other cruiser on Hyur. Nobat-oriented cruiser would be that big as it would greatly affect its mobility. Braveheart was only built so big because it was never a battlecruiser in the first ce, but a vessel to transport civilians.

 Chapter 1438 - Regroup

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Regroup</h4>

    When the shipnded and the moorings were locked, Jiang Fei had all the girls remain on the ship instead.

    Hyur was not a sight for innocent eyes. It was a ce where soldiers came to release their pent up stress, amongst other things. The entire was a ce for soldiers to rest and rx, somewhere that innocent girls were not meant to be.

    ¡°0541, contact Bison and the others. Tell them I¡¯m back on Hyur and I want to meet them,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    At the same thing, he quickly gathered the girls on the ship for a quick exnation. Since there was a chance of Isabe going berserk, Jiang Fei felt the need to fully exin Kaa¡¯lna and Sar¡¯s conditions.

    ¡°So, they are only acting this way because of the ck matter that got on you?¡± asked Isabe.

    Though she was merely asking for rification, Jiang Fei jumped to defend himself, ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that those girls areing after me not because of anything I did! You can ask 0541, I¡¯m sure he has recordings of the events.¡±

    He was nervous about the little girl¡¯s reaction, she was like a ticking time bomb, just waiting to explode at a moment¡¯s notice. Jiang Fei could only imagine how Isabe felt seeing that he had garnered two girls in the span of a year! It was a miracle that she was still remaining calm right now.

    ¡°The captain speaks the truth. I shall show you proof of the event,¡± said 0541.

    He turned on the main screen in the bridge and yed a recording of the incident in question. The video clearly showed how Kaa¡¯Ina¡¯s attitude changed when a ck light shed into her eyes.

    ¡°From a certain point of view, I do feel pity for the girls,¡± said Isabe.

    She got jealous easily but she was still kind at heart. ording to the video she saw, Isabe concluded that both girls showed clear changes after the ck light. Changes that influenced their minds to be madly infatuated with Jiang Fei. If they could find a way to dispel the effect, the two girls would surely leave Jiang Fei alone.

    The one thing that no one was able to foresee, not even Jiang Fei, was that 0541 had actually helped Jiang Fei lie. As an A.I, there was a hard-coded feature in him that prevented him from telling a lie.

    However, 0541 had altered the details of the video before showing it to the girls. The one of Kaa¡¯Ina was true, but he did not show them everything about Sar.

    Even before being affected by the ck matter, Sar had already been somewhat attached to Jiang Fei. Having been given to Jiang Fei by Commander Alexis, her infatuation with him had only grown after being exposed to the ck light. If Isabe was shown the real footage of how Sar behaved even before that incident, she would surely punish Jiang Fei severely.

    To prevent a catastrophe, 0541 did what he could to help Jiang Fei in this matter. 0541 had only shown the footage of how Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s behaviour changed and nothing about Sar. Plus, he had been using the pronoun ¡®them¡¯ to describe their symptoms, to insinuate that both girls were in the same category.

    And since Isabe and the others knew that machines cannot lie, they bought Jiang Fei¡¯s excuse and had not asked to see Sar¡¯s footage.

    Nina moaned, ¡°How sad...¡±

    ¡°How do you n to deal with them?¡± asked Isabe.

    Jiang Fei dered, ¡°I have no idea. For now, I n to keep the girls safe. They were never against me in the first ce, so I hope that you guys can take them in. They will be with us until I can find a way to dispel the influence.¡±

    Truly, Jiang Fei had nothing against them, but didn¡¯t particrly like anything about them either. To bepletely honest, he couldn¡¯t care less about their condition.

    ¡°Very well, they will be taken care of,¡± said Isabe.

    On the one hand, she felt pity for the girls but on the other hand, she worried about them actually ¡®devouring¡¯ Jiang Fei without her knowing. She may be human now but she still harbored the nature of a female dragon to protect her rtionship with her special someone.

    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring,¡± Jiang Fei thanked her and turned to Nina, ¡°Nina, you are the sharpest here and I hope that when Isabe is unavable, you can take care of the two girls in her stead.¡±

    ¡°I would have even if you hadn¡¯t asked,¡± said Nina gently as she nodded.

    The reason Jiang Fei had gone to Nina was because of her dignified stature. She was skilled in mediation, so he hoped that if Isabe, being the feisty girl that she is, got into a fight with Kaa¡¯Ina or Sar, Nina could step in to defuse the situation.

    Honestly, Jiang Fei was worried about Isabe. She was feisty and possessed abat level of over 2,000,000. If she got into a fight with Sar, she would still somehow manage to control her, as Sar¡¯sbat level was only 900,000.

    However, Kaa¡¯Ina was at least four times stronger than Isabe. With just a push of her pinky, Kaa¡¯Ina could break Isabe¡¯s legs! When he wasn¡¯t around, Jiang Fei needed someone to step in and stop the fight before it escted.

    His first choice was Ariel, but she could never truly stop Isabe from going on a rampage. In this matter, Nina¡¯s nature as the big sister of the group would do nicely.

    And since Nina was also the best of the group at socializing, Jiang Fei hoped that she would grow close to Kaa¡¯Ina before any conflicts could erupt between Kaa¡¯Ina and Isabe.

    Unless Jiang Fei personally interfered, no one else could physically stop Kaa¡¯lna.

    While Jiang Fei was in the middle of reminding the girls to behave nicely, 0541 said, ¡°Captain, a transmission from Bison.¡±

    ¡°On screen.¡±

    ¡°Good to see you, sir! You¡¯ve been gone for so long! We¡¯ve all been worried sick!¡± barked Bison when he saw Jiang Fei face.

    The entire army had followed Jiang Fei out of the Tallgeese Advanced Outpost and joined the Trade Federation with him. They had even managed to befriend one of the higher-ups there! If something were to happen to Jiang Fei, they would all be lost.

    ¡°Things have been hectictely. But I¡¯m well. What happened to the army after I left?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    He wanted to know all that had taken ce here while he had been on Earth. Most importantly, he wanted to know what the invaders from the Gamma Dimension had done.

    Frowning, Bison said, ¡°Well, it¡¯splicated. It¡¯ll be easier to exin when we¡¯re all gathered.¡±

    Jiang Fei had been gone for a long time, longer than he thought. His time on Earth may have been short, but the trip back from Earth had taken close to half a year.

    During his absence, the soldiers under Jiang Fei¡¯s banner began to show signs of revolting. No one knew of Jiang Fei¡¯s whereabouts, or whether or not he was even still alive.

    Jiang Fei had been the one to gather them, so once he was no longer around, they wanted to disband the army and go their own ways. If it wasn¡¯t for Bison and Kaa¡¯Ina showing true leadership, the army might have been disbanded for good.

    ¡°Alright. Meet me at the hangar bay, port number 97. I want to talk to all three of you,¡± said Jiang Fei, addressing Bison, Kaa¡¯lna, and Sar.

    ¡°We will be there shortly,¡± said Bison before ending the transmission.

    One hourter, Sar, Kaa¡¯lna, and Bison came to the 97th port. Both Kaa¡¯lna and Sar were extremely excited. During his absence, the two had been in a state of constant stress. Especially Sar.

    You could say that the girl¡¯s infatuation for Jiang Fei had reached its maximum point. The fact that Sar had not seen him for so long was enough to send her into an unending abyss of despair.

 Chapter 1439 - Retreating Soldiers

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Retreating Soldiers</h4>

    Sar howled the moment she saw Jiang Fei stepping through the catwalk tform and away from his ship, ¡°Fei!¡±

    She sprinted with all her might and just when she was about to leap into his embrace, Isabe appeared miraculously, to ¡®save¡¯ the day. She stepped forward and with herbat level of more than two million, she easily slipped in between Jiang Fei and Sar.

    Sar took a good look at the shorter female who was standing in the way of her being in the arms of her long lost lover.

    ¡°Fei, who are these people?¡± she asked.

    Jiang Fei choked on his words as he revealed the truth, ¡°They are... well... there¡¯s no easy way to put this. They are my femalepanions.¡±

    His heart squirmed, his stomach growled, and his throat went dry. Suffice to say, he was feeling incredibly guilty.

    Pride aside, any man would and should have felt blessed if they were in Jiang Fei¡¯s shoes. To be surrounded by beautiful females with extraordinary abilities of their own was a dreame true.

    But that was exactly the point! Jiang Fei knew how lucky he was to have them with him, and that only served to further entuate his guilt. He owed them for their unconditional love.

    Jiang Fei knew that all the girls would not hesitate to die for him, which is why he felt guilty, especially since he had been gvanting around the universe instead of being by their side.

    Sar gasped. ¡°I cannot believe this...¡±

    Kaa¡¯Ina was stunned too. Just as she was about to approach Isabe, a ck light shed from Jiang Fei¡¯s body. It washed over Sar and Kaa¡¯Ina, and the two quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Ah! They are our elder sisters!¡±

    ¡°How rude of me! If Jiang Fei had told us about you, we would have prepared a gift for our fellow sisters,¡± said Kaa¡¯lna.

    Both Sar and Kaa¡¯lna reacted simrly, in a way that waspletely unlike them! Besides Isabe and the other girls, even Bison and Jiang Fei¡¯s jaws dropped.

    As he closed his gaping jaw, Bison muttered to himself, ¡°Now I¡¯ve officially seen everything...¡±

    Kaa¡¯Ina had been working with Bison during Jiang Fei¡¯s absence, and throughout that time, the mature, dignified woman had never been kind, let alone the gentledy she was portraying right now.

    Bison had been impressed that someone like Jiang Fei could court such a wild cat, but today... today was a whole other matter.

    He had been ready to take a step back from getting involved in such aplicated family problem. Instead, he ended up stunned to his core when he saw Kaa¡¯Ina smiling, and even addressing Jiang Fei¡¯s other femalepanions as her elder sisters!

    By human standards, both Kaa¡¯Ina and Sar¡¯s ages were that of a great-great-great-great-grandmother on Earth! Although Sar was an underaged Caithian, she was still over 349 years old, and Kaa¡¯lna was much older than that!

    Isabe gasped. ¡°Oh my...¡±

    She was about tosh out against the iing kitten, but had softened like melted ice-cream when she saw how polite and behaved the two became. At that moment, she knew that Jiang Fei had been telling the truth. She saw the ck light and how it transformed Sar and Kaa¡¯Ina into docile house cats.

    Everyone else witnessed the transformation too and nodded in agreement. Both Sar and Kaa¡¯lna had indeed fallen prey to some kind of influence from the ck matter on Jiang Fei.

    Technically speaking, this entire problem was not caused by Jiang Fei. No one, not even the spunky little Isabe could me him for ¡®luring¡¯ two poor souls into being infatuated with him.

    Thus, the feisty yet ever so kind-hearted Isabe took the two in and epted them as sisters. There was no enmity or hostility, only kindness and eptance. And perhaps, a little pity.

    Jiang Fei quickly excused himself and called for Bison to follow him, ¡°Alright then! You girls get along now. Bison,e with me.¡±

    If he stayed, things might drift to another direction and that was not the reason he wanted to meet with Bison. In fact, there was no time to waste at all.

    Bison happily acknowledged the call, ¡°Aye, sir!¡±

    The two quickly marched to the end of the catwalk and out of the hangar bay.

    Jiang Fei let out a loud sigh when he was finally out of the girls¡¯ sight, ¡°Sheesh...¡±

    With Isabe potentially about to explode at any moment, it had been an incredibly tense situation. Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t done anything.

    ¡°Sir, I... I... you¡¯re just too awesome. This one cannot express all his admiration!¡± said Bison, smiling and giving Jiang Fei two-thumbs-up.

    Beautiful women flocking to the strong is but amon sight in the universe. However, it took a miracle for them to not fight amongst themselves for a single person.

    Bison had lived a long enough life to know that it was impossible for rivals to calmly settle disputes. But what he saw today totally changed his perception. He now knew that Jiang Fei was a man of many talents, including, of course, how to handle bountiful women.

    Jiang Fei scoffed awkwardly, ¡°Heh.¡±

    Some things he could not exin and some he was toozy to exin, while others were better left forgotten. Especially the days when Isabe would practically rip his head off for just talking to Slyphy.

    ¡°Now, to the main topic. Bison, do you have any news for me?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°To start from the beginning, the army¡¯s morale dropped significantly when you disappeared from the Alpha Sector. Everyone was... on edge and worried since no one could confirm your... well... whether or not you were alive,¡± said Bison.

    Jiang Fei was the person who united the entire army, and without him, it could break apart at any given time.

    Jiang Fei snorted. ¡°I¡¯m back now. So, I¡¯m going to assume that problem will resolve itself soon.¡±

    Bison nodded in agreement. ¡°That indeed is true, sir. I am truly happy by your return. The army will surely be at ease.¡±

    ¡°Tell me more about the situation in the Alpha Sector,¡± said Jiang Fei. That was his major concern.

    ¡°I cannot be certain of anything since we do not have an establishedwork ofmunication. To be precise, the Trade Federation does not trust us. Without you in charge, they refused tomunicate with us,¡± exined Bison.

    ¡°However, I have noticed the presence of many reinforcements focused primarily in the Domini System. The situation is extremely tense, like the calm before a storm.¡±

    Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow. ¡°Has anything happened around the Alpha Sector? Were there any major battles there or in close proximity?¡±

    ¡°A major battle did erupt but we do not know the oue. It seems a gag order has been ced and only a few higher officials know about it,¡± said Bison.

    ¡°What about the Trade Federation? Have they done anything?¡±

    ¡°Everything seemed normal at first. But I have noticed they have been secretly getting soldiers to retreat from the Domini System.¡±

    That was all Bison knew. He could not be certain since he had limited sources of information.

    Jiang Fei frowned. ¡°Retreating...?¡±

    If all forces were calling in reinforcements, it would undoubtedly mean that they were at war with the invaders from the Gamma Dimension. If that was the case, why would the Trade Federation pull back their soldiers?

    ¡°Sir, I suggest asking General Lockseed directly about this matter. He might not talk to me but I¡¯m sure he would be more inclined to reveal the truth to you,¡± said Bison.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Jiang Fei would have to meet General Lockseed sooner orter anyway. He wanted to discuss his sudden absence, as well as ask about the Alpha Sector. Jiang Fei also wanted to personally thank Lockseed for getting him out of trouble during the small incident with the space police.

    When he finished talking to Bison and returned to the girls, Jiang Fei found that they were now all close. Sar and Kaa¡¯lna were extremely friendly. The way they talked, and especially the way they had been constantly adding the prefix ¡®sister¡¯ when addressing Isabe and the other girls was incredibly gratifying.

    No one could be mad at them! Then again, the girls could empathize with the two catgirls. They had be infatuated with Jiang Fei because of the unknown ck matter. It was not their fault and surely not Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    In the end, after a cutesy conversation and polite discussion about Jiang Fei from their experience in Dhiras, everyone was getting along just fine and dandy.

 Chapter 1440 - Ognev Starbase

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Ognev Starbase</h4>

    There was nothing to worry about. Isabe and the others had epted the two catgirls with open arms. With that, Jiang Fei could finally remove one burden from his shoulders.

    ¡°Bison, contact the Trade Federation military force and tell them that I request a meeting with General Lockseed,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    Communication requests were usually handled by Kaa¡¯Ina, but she was busy with the other girls. They were all having a great time getting to know each other and in this situation, it was best to strike while the iron is hot.

    Nodding, Bison said, ¡°Aye, I got it.¡±

    He left immediately upon receiving the order. He had many things to do, one of which being to dock Meteor at Jiang Fei¡¯s specific hangar bay. After that, he needed to reorganize the army, and finally he had to contact the Trade Federation military force.

    Jiang Fei returned to the dock and waited until all the girls were done chatting with each other. He then gathered all of them and arranged for them to follow 0541¡¯s instructions regarding the consumption of the Ultralisk meat.

    All three thousand girls were as loyal to Jiang Fei as can be, and he loved them all like they were his family. That being said, they were just too weak. So weak even, that none of them could really throw a punch, except perhaps Isabe. For now, Jiang Fei really needed them to grow stronger, and that would take time.

    Even though Jiang Fei had arge supply of Ultralisk meat to facilitate their growth rate, time was of the essence. He now had two reasons to talk to Lockseed. The first one was to find out more about the situation in the Alpha Sector and the other was to request for a training room for the girls to use.

    A day after arriving in Hyur, Bison returned to Braveheart to deliver news about his contact with the Trade Federation.

    ¡°Sir, the military has replied. General Lockseed is currently stationed at the Ognev Starbase. He is avable for you there, anytime.¡±

    ¡°Ognev what now?¡± asked Jiang Fei, unsure about what and where that was.

    ¡°It¡¯s a military colony-sized base located at the edge of this gxy. I will now send you its location. Please input the data into your ship¡¯s navigation system,¡± said Bison as he transmitted something into the ship¡¯s database.

    Jiang Fei turned to the bridge console and examined the data. Seeing just how far away the starbase was located, hemented, ¡°That¡¯s far.¡±

    It was, as Bison said, located at the far edge of the Domini System, the edge of this gxy. If Lockseed was hiding out there, it meant that he was trying to get as far away from the Alpha Sector as possible.

    Jiang Fei thought to himself, ¡°Looks like Bison¡¯s report is true. It seems that the Trade Federation is going to give up the entire gxy.¡±

    From the perspective of a gamer, the invaders from the Gamma Dimension would treat the entire Domini System as a starter vige. There were multiple parties gathered in this gxy, but they were only here to fight each other, and were not united against amon enemy.

    Hence, it was only logical for the ¡®yers¡¯ to start in Domini and expand further out.

    The creators of the game may have taken their yers into consideration, but they probably never expected that an NPC would discover their identity. They had no idea that Jiang Fei had kidnapped their yers and tortured them for information.

    There was a good reason why this news had not spread or been ryed to the proper authorities. Who would dare share the fact that they were ¡®defeated¡¯ by an NPC as soon as they started the game?

    A gamer would never want to expose their own weakness at the start of a game, lest others dub them as aplete noob. That is why the two ¡®yers¡¯ who were tortured by Jiang Fei never reported their kidnapping to the ¡®game masters¡¯.

    And since as far as they knew, nothing had gone wrong during the start-up, the game would progress as intended.

    Like any other sandbox-based game, yers could either go against the whole universe, or ally themselves with a faction and attack opposing factions. Just like how Jiang Fei had allied himself with the Royal Nephilims to go against the Holy Church.

    In the meantime, Jiang Fei nned to restrict information about the invader¡¯s true identities. There were two ways this could y out. Either no one would believe him, or everyone would. If they did, the entire universe woulde together to fight against the yers.

    This would only elerate the destruction of this universe. If the entire universe united as a whole to fight all the yers, new yers would never enjoy any basic mechanics of the game.

    Imagine if one could never repair equipment, rest in an inn, buy potions, ept quests, and basically any other function that involved interaction with an NPC. Imagine logging into the game and being attacked by NPCs with god-tier weapons.

    The ¡®life span¡¯ of the game would be greatly reduced, and it would shut down in no time. In other words, the destruction of the universe wouldmence. That was not the oue Jiang Fei had in mind.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be going there now. I¡¯ll leave matters here in your charge,¡± said Jiang Fei, leaving the bridge.

    Before he left, he informed the girls where he was going and reminded them to stay on Braveheart and follow 0541¡¯s instructions. Once he was out of the ship, he materialized his personal shuttlecraft and zoomed off into space.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got the data?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, indeed I do. Course set, Captain. We are ready for warp jump at yourmand,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Punch it.¡±

    Jumping from one end of the gxy to another took only a few seconds, since Jiang Fei was moving at FTL speeds. However, a few seconds after traveling in hyperspace, Jiang Fei exited somewhere that was 500 light-seconds away from the Ognev Starbase.

    There were more than enough jamming devices situated within proximity of the starbase, reaching out as far as 500 light-seconds to prevent any iing enemy attacks. As a result, Jiang Fei was unable to directly reach the base.

    ¡°Diverting power to the impulse engine,¡± said 0541.

    Jiang Fei took the helm and flew towards his target location. Even though he was traveling at sublight speeds, the ship¡¯s impulse engine was strong and powerful enough for him to get close to the base in just a few minutes.

    The entire structure of the starbase was separated into two parts. The top was arge torus while the bottom was the ceholder. The torus itself had outer and inner rings.

    The outer ring had many tube-like orifices which housed unmanned drones. In the case of an attack, these drones would instantly be deployed to fight off any enemies.

    The lower half of the starbase, the ceholder, was conical in shape. Besides the rigid support structures, the entire lower half of the base was equipped with an uncountable number of cannons.

    Even if an enemy attacked with arge fleet consisting of tens of thousands of ships, they would still be sunk easily with just a few rounds of barrages. It was safe to say that this starbase was an impregnable fortress that could withstand any kind of attack.

    As if the starbase itself wasn¡¯t enough, there were also countless Hypercruisers orbiting it!

    ¡°That looks amazing. I wonder when I can own such a thing to y with,¡± said Jiang Fei, half-joking-half-envious.

    ¡°Captain, if you want, I will download the starbase¡¯s schematicster. We can build one on our own in the future!¡± said 0541.

    Jiang Fei gasped happily. ¡°I didn¡¯t¨C Go for it!¡±

    A public broadcast was heard when Jiang Fei was about 300 light seconds away from the station, ¡°Attention iing unknown vessel. This is the Ognev Starbase Control Center. State your affiliation and objective.¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s vessel was a one-man shuttlecraft with almost zerobat ability. That was why he was able to get through countless undetected Hypercruisers without being stopped.

    They had nothing to worry about even if Jiang Fei was an enemy. His ship may be fast but it was only akin to a racecar. The ships around the proximity of the starbase could easily shoot him down if he were to do anything suspicious.

 Chapter 1441 - Information Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Information Exchange</h4>

    ¡°Control Center of Ognev Starbase, this is Jiang Fei, the Commander of the 5th Hybrid Fleet. I¡¯m here to request a meeting with General Lockseed,¡± said Jiang Fei, sending his verification codes.

    They should know who he was since Lockseed had officially given him authority over the 5th Hybrid Fleet.

    ¡°Codes received and verified. Wee, Commander Jiang Fei. Your request is being processed. Please locate the entry point and dock at the 7th port in the hangar bay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Control Center,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    He drove the shuttle to the lower half of the starbase. After docking at his designated port, a few officers dressed in military uniforms came to greet him. One of the officers with a Second Lieutenant badge came forth.

    ¡°Commander Jiang Fei?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    ¡°My apologies but a preliminary inspection is required to check your identity. If you would allow me?¡± asked the officer, politely requesting for permission toe closer.

    Jiang Fei might not be who he says he is, but on the off chance that he was the real Jiang Fei, he was still amander of a fleet, a rank much higher than a Second Lieutenant.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He stood still to allow the officer to conduct a bio scan. This fortress in space was an important structure. None could enter or exit without thorough verification.

    The Second Lieutenant stood in front of Jiang Fei and took out a small hand-held scanning device. A horizontal beam of red light shed out, scanning Jiang Fei from top to bottom, and eventually turning green.

    ¡°Identity confirmed. Wee aboard, Commander Jiang Fei of the 5th Hybrid fleet.¡±

    The officer saluted Jiang Fei and bowed. The squad of officers then bowed altogether in response before leaving Jiang Fei to his business. Following the squad, Jiang Fei exited the hanger bay and entered the torus.

    He mumbled to himself, ¡°Shoot, I forgot to ask where General Lockseed is!¡±

    ¡°Not to worry. I am now connected to the starbase. I am currently downloading its schematics,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Huh? Did you just hack into this ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. If it was, I would have already been inside the system before younded the ship. I simply logged into the database using your credentials. The information that I am able to download is limited to your level of authority.¡±

    This base was so important to the military that hacking into its system would be extremely difficult, if not impossible, even for 0541. However, since Jiang Fei¡¯s rank and authorization were high, 0541 did not need to hack into the system to get what he needed.

    ¡°Try and find out where he is, I need to speak to him as soon as possible.¡±

    Right now, all Jiang Fei could do was to wait for 0541 to guide him to Lockseed. As for hacking into the system, he would leave that for 0541 to do on his own time. There was no urgent need for it, so 0541 could do that whenever he wanted.

    ¡°Central Administration, Sector C14. Just follow this line and you¡¯ll reach the sector,¡± said 0541.

    He projected an augmented-reality guidance arrow to guide Jiang Fei. With 0541¡¯s help, Jiang Fei arrived at the central torus where all the administrative officers were located. There was a reception desk in the center of the hollow opening.

    An officer approached Jiang Fei and stopped him from proceeding. ¡°Greetings and wee to the Frontline Command Center. Please produce your identification.¡±

    ¡°I am Commander Jiang Fei of the 5th Hybrid Fleet,¡± said Jiang Fei, showing the officer his identification device.

    ¡°Please hold. I will now do a quick bio scan.¡±

    He scanned Jiang Fei with the same device he had been scanned with earlier. After confirming his identity, the officer held out another scanning device. This one would determine whether Jiang Fei was carrying any weapons.

    ¡°You may pass now. Thank you for your patience,¡± said the officer before leaving Jiang Fei be.

    ¡°Hello, Commander Jiang Fei, what can I do for you today?¡± asked the officer behind the desk.

    ¡°Is General Lockseed avable?¡±

    ¡°Are you here to see General Lockseed? Do you have an appointment with him?¡± asked the officer as he tapped and clicked on theputer on the desk.

    ¡°No. But if you could notify him that I am here, I¡¯m sure he would agree to meet me straight away,¡± said Jiang Fei politely.

    Instead of rejecting him on the spot, the officerplied, ¡°As you wish, Commander. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    Not 20 secondster, the officer stood back up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Commander Jiang Fei. General Lockseed is currently in another meeting. You might want to rest in the recreational room while waiting for him,¡± said the officer apologetically.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    In all fairness, Jiang Fei was supposed to be in that meeting too, as he was part of the military¡¯smanding ranks. However, since he had been gone for almost half a year, Jiang Fei had been categorized as missing in action. That is why when Lockseed went to the meeting, his Vice-General had not included Jiang Fei in the presentee list.

    As Jiang Fei took a seat in one of thefortable chairs in the room, he closed his eyes and started to think about one too many things. He was currently burdened with many problems of his own. He thought about his family, the girls in Braveheart, his enemies, the iing invaders from the higher dimension... he felt like his lungs were about to copse.

    Two hourster, the door to the recreational room slid open and General Lockseed walked in hurriedly.

    He greeted Jiang Fei with a radiant smile. ¡°Apologies for making you wait so long!¡±

    Jiang Fei stood up and saluted him. ¡°General Lockseed.¡±

    Lockseed saluted back and invited him to return to his seat, ¡°Please, sit.¡±

    ¡°Sir, the reason I am here is to ask about the developments in the Alpha Sector,¡± said Jiang Fei, getting straight to the point.

    ¡°Jumping straight to it, huh? I was going to talk about that as well,¡± replied Lockwood,ughing it off.

    ¡°That was actually the main topic of the meeting. I¡¯m sorry about not including you, but you have been missing for quite some time. By the way, where have you been?¡±

    Jiang Fei told the truth but left out some things, ¡°I... I went back to my home. It has been too long since I¡¯ve shown my face there...¡±

    ¡°I see. Well, if you want to leave, you could have informed me about it beforehand. Your absence has caused a little trouble on my part.¡±

    Lockseed was not going topletely me Jiang Fei, but his tone obviously showed that he was not happy that Jiang Fei had gone missing without informing him.

    For all Lockseed knew, Jiang Fei could have defected back to the Valsalrian Army. As a militarybatant, one could never go missing for half a year and return without facing any repercussions. And Jiang Fei was themander of a fleet at that!

    Jiang Fei bowed his head so low that he almost banged it on the coffee table in front of him. ¡°I am sincerely sorry about this! I promise that it will never happen again!¡±

    He knew that he had caused unnecessary trouble for someone who had been kind enough to give him a rank in the military. If it wasn¡¯t for Lockseed, Jiang Fei might have been branded as a deserter!

    ¡°Mhm. It¡¯s all good as long as you have repented. Well then, enough about this. Let¡¯s talk about the Alpha Sector. Please tell me what you know about the incident and I shall tell you what I know.¡±

    ¡°Aye, General.¡±

    ¡°You are one of the survivors of the incident. Do you have any tangible information that we can use?¡± asked Lockseed.

    The military had wanted to debrief Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinates about the events, but General Lockseed insisted for them to wait until Jiang Fei resurfaced.

    He only did so because of Theon. He was scared that if anything were to be done to Jiang Fei¡¯s legacy, Theon would be offended. In any case, Jiang Fei had returned and he was the one who could provide first-hand information.

    Jiang Fei started to exin, ¡°When we attacked the Dirk Slone Fortress, we found that it had been deserted by the Valsalrian Army. Inside the base, I found some irregr data from the spacetime readings. Half a year ago, the entire Alpha Sector was showing readings of unstable spacetime, like a ripple that was growing into a rupture.¡±

    He told Lockseed everything he knew about the events, but not the truth that he discovered about the higher dimension.

 Chapter 1442 - The Hero with an Empty Coffer

    <h4>Chapter 1442: The Hero with an Empty Coffer</h4>

    Lockseed repeated what Jiang Fei exined, ¡°I see. So there is a wormhole behind the light barrier.¡±

    Despite being absent for half a year, Jiang Fei¡¯s intelligence was considered to be the best. It was fortunate that he showed up today, as gathering information from the Valsalrians had proven to be impossible.

    It was a fact that the Trade Federation did not know whaty behind the light barrier. Over this past half a year, many reconnaissance parties had been sent over to the barrier to investigate its nature.

    However, every time they got close enough to the barrier, a battlecruiser that was several tiers stronger than the best battlecruiser in this universe would appear and destroy all the ships within a certain proximity.

    Thus, even if someone managed to find out what the barrier was, there was no one left alive to tell the tale. Except Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I have reason to believe that the Valsalrians knew that the wormhole would open,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Lockseed muttered to himself, ¡°So, they knew that an attack from an unknown space wasing, but did nothing for half a year.¡±

    ¡°General, are you saying that no moves have been made against the unknown enemy?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, exactly. We are curious as well. That aside, ourst reconnaissance party only managed to transmit a few images and some information about the enemy. We only know one thing. The enemy possesses advanced technology that¡¯s perhaps even a millennium ahead of us...¡± said Lockseed.

    His tone and facial expression suggested a traumatic experience.

    Jiang Fei matched Lockseed¡¯s tone of surprise and pretended to be in despair, ¡°I see... they are so much stronger than us...¡±

    Technically, he didn¡¯t actually need to pretend, as he was well aware of the true horrors the beings of the higher dimension could inflict. They could easily wipe the entire universe clean with the simple flick of a switch.

    They had the ability to create a wormhole the size of a globr cluster, as well as a starship that was at least ten times the size of the entire Sr System. If they wanted, they could easily wipe the entire universe clean, rendering it sterile.

    ¡°They are. I do not know a single civilization that could stop them,¡± confessed Lockseed.

    ¡°Do you see a way for a unification then?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    His voice sounded hopeful, but he was actually extremely nervous. If all the known civilizations were to join forces to fight thismon enemy, it would be akin to throwing a wrench into his ns to literally save the universe.

    ¡°Easier said than done, Commander. Take us for example. We¡¯ve been at war with the Valsalrian Army for as long as I can remember. Do you think Aino would even ept my invitation to create a coalition army to fight against this new threat?¡± said Lockseed.

    There were countless other civilizations in the universe, and each of them could be at war with one another. To unite all of them was simply a pipe dream.

    ¡°I see. What is our current n then?¡± asked Jiang Fei, feigning disappointment.

    ¡°We are prepared to abandon the entire gxy. Domino may be a unique ce to hold the fort, but we have not been earning from our tradings here. Resources are scarce and the expenditure to keep facilities up and running cost more than we can earn,¡± said Lockseed.

    That was the nature of the Trade Federation. If this gxy could not bring them profit, it was reasonable to pack up and leave. This gxy was considered to be a strategic location, as it stands to defend the main Trade Federation domains.

    Now, with the threat of an unknown, unstoppable invader, it would not be wise to take the risk of staying. The consensus was to leave the Domini System, as this would not only save them from making a loss, but also lead the Valsalrian Army into a war.

    Everyone who knew the Valsalrian Army knew that they would never back away from a fight. This was another risky y¡ªto let the Valsalrians deal with this unknown enemy. It did not matter who won or lost, the Trade Federation would return and take it upon themselves to fight the remaining survivors.

    Jiang Fei merely acknowledged the statement, ¡°I see.¡±

    He had no intention of revealing his own opinion on the subject. This idea was technically not risky at all. Jiang Fei could vouch that the Valsalrians would never retreat from the fight. They would fight the invaders and it wouldn¡¯t matter which side loses, since this war would benefit the Trade Federation either way. This, however, was only from Lockseed¡¯s vantage point.

    Other than Jiang Fei, no one knew that the invaders were actually yers of a game that takes ce in their universe. Like any other yer, they would never be weaker after a fight.

    Fight after fight, they would slowly grow stronger, and eventually surpass even the strongest Valsalrian. When that happened, the Trade Federation would be the next to fall.

    ¡°I want to hear your opinion about this,¡± said Lockseed.

    After a long pause, Jiang Fei replied, ¡°I have none. I will follow your lead, General.¡±

    He was hesitant but decided not to tell Lockseed the truth.

    Lockseed stood up. ¡°Alright then. Go to your soldiers. We are going to start the evacuation procedure.¡±

    Before Lockseed could turn away, Jiang Fei called out loudly, ¡°By the way, General. Are there any training facilities on Hyur?¡±

    ¡°Training facility? Just for you?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. I need one that can fit at least 3,000 soldiers. If possible, 30,000.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Hyur doesn¡¯t have such a training facility. If you want, you could head over to the Sitar Sector. There is one there that fits your requirements. I¡¯ll make the arrangements and cover the costs, so feel free to use it,¡± said Lockseed with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you very much, General. If I may... I would also like to request for a Chrono elerator Room,¡± asked Jiang Fei awkwardly.

    Lockseed was on the verge of copsing. ¡°I assume that¡¯s for 30,000 people as well?¡±

    The cost of using such a room would be so high that even someone as filthy rich as Lockseed would literally feel the pain in his pocket.

    ¡°Not that many. 3,000 people would be fine,¡± exined Jiang Fei, turning away bashfully.

    He knew that he was going too far with his absurd request. The cost of activating the Chrono elerator for just a single person was already beyondparison. To think that Jiang Fei had requested for 3,000...

    If it was affordable, everymander would have already bought a training unit with a time machine and trained all of their troops.

    ¡°Commander Jiang Fei, it¡¯s... that request is just too heavy for me to fulfill. 3,000 is just too much for the Chrono elerator. It will be bad for me to just give it to you...¡± Lockseed frowned before he continued, ¡°Perhaps we couldpromise on this. I¡¯ll let you use the facility and only charge you the cost of the resources. Or, you could find a way to procure your own resources?¡±

    ¡°Uhm...¡± Jiang Fei croaked.

    He knew that Lockseed was already giving him as much face as he could in this. He was kind enough to not charge anything else, only the cost to operate the facility. Even so, it was considered a loss on Lockseed¡¯s part. The facility itself required so much maintenance in many aspects!

    Even so, Jiang Fei could not say yes, not because he did not want to take advantage of the situation, but because he had not earned a single aetheryte!

    Jiang Fei had only just started to serve in the Trade Federation military force. Even though he became a Fleet Commander in a matter of days, Jiang Fei had yet to properly earn a living. Theon may have brought him along on his trips into other people¡¯s treasure vaults, but Jiang Fei had prioritized gathering weaponry and a shuttle.

    When Lockseed handed over the bill, Jiang Fei almost fainted. The cost of operating the facility was 15,000,000 aetherytes for just one day! Even if Jiang Fei sold his precious, one-of-a-kind shuttlecraft, he would only have enough to operate the facility for less than three days.

    With 30x Chrono eleration, two days outside was equivalent to two months in the room, and it would only cost Jiang Fei his ship. But two months wasn¡¯t enough, the girls needed to train for longer than that! He needed more time, and that would require money.

 Chapter 1443 - A Lot of Rich Fools

    Chapter 1443: A Lot of Rich Fools

    Jiang Fei growled. The digital board in his hands shook with anxiety. ¡°Dammit... where am I supposed to get the money?¡±

    Lockseed had been very clear. He would only cover all the costs for the training facility that was equipped with gravity maniption. If Jiang Fei wanted to use the other facility that would grant him more time, he would have to pay for it himself.

    If he was just intending to use it for a day or two, Jiang Fei could still bear the costs. But such a short time was not going to cut it, not when all his girls were going to use it!

    Jiang Fei sighed, feeling defeated. ¡°0541, show me the way back.¡±

    He followed 0541¡¯s guidance back to the hangar bay and took off on his shuttlecraft, heading back to Hyur. However, when hended at his designated port, the one at which Braveheart was currently docked, he was surprised to see a mass of people. It was so crowded that there was hardly any space to walk.

    ¡°What¡¯s this about... 0541, contact Bison and Isabe. Ask them what¡¯s going on here,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    0541 epted the order, ¡°Aye, Captain.¡±

    Just when Jiang Fei had managed to push and squeeze his way through half the hangar bay, he noticed two distinctive silhouettes and bellowed, ¡°Lucius! Rais!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s calling my name?¡±

    ¡°I hear that too!¡±

    The two jokers turned around and spotted Jiang Fei vigorously waving his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s the boss! You¡¯re back! We wanted to see you but had no way of contacting you,¡± said Rais as he dragged Lucius¡¯ smaller figure through the crowd.

    The two had the utmost respect for Jiang Fei and revered him as their boss. It was a pity that Jiang Fei did not have any such thoughts about them. One could only imagine how the two felt when Jiang Fei had actually called out their names.

    Thest time they met was in the City of the Mass. After the gathering of the elites, the status of the two jokers had risen up beyond expectation. Their position in their own family rose to a higher stance, and it was all thanks to Jiang Fei and General Lockseed.

    Jiang Fei was the newest superstar in the Trade Federation. After being seen with him and General Lockseed, many had started to respect Lucius and Rais, thinking that they were Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinates.

    Rais had it better, as he rose from a position so low that no one had even heard of his name, to bing the second in line to inherit his family¡¯s fortune.

    Rais and Lucius may have been ambitious in the past, but they had only been aiming to inherit the wealth of their respective families. Now that they had another opportunity, the two re-evaluated their goals. Instead of just aiming to inherit their families¡¯ wealth, they would now think about what to do in order to leave something for the next generation.

    So long as they had ambition in their hearts, the two of them would always seek to stick with Jiang Fei. So long as they remained under Jiang Fei¡¯s shadow, they would surely inherit their families¡¯ wealth.

    ¡°What are these people gathering here for?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know?¡± said Lucius, as if Jiang Fei had just asked a silly question.

    ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Rais gasped. ¡°How could you not know the hottest topic that is being discussed?!¡±

    ¡°Enough jibber-jabber! Spill the beans!¡± roared Jiang Fei.

    These two jokers were testing his patience.

    ¡°I¡¯m joking! I¡¯ll spill the beans!¡± said Rais, even though he had no idea what ¡®spilling the beans¡¯ meant.

    ¡°There is a rumour going around that an ancient starship is docked on Hyur. Someone found it, and when word got out, everyone came here to take a look at the magnificent piece of ancient technology!¡±

    ¡°Ancient starship?¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Somehow, he had a hunch about where this was going.

    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s so old that they say the ship came from ten thousand years ago! And since the ship was kept in such a pristine condition, they say that it could fetch prices worth a whole city!¡± said Rais, his round, fish eyes glistening with admiration.

    Jiang Fei pointed his index finger at Braveheart. ¡°Are you talking about that ship?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! So you do know about it! Apparently, the ship was made by the best technology the Namekians ever had. If they hadn¡¯t gone extinct, they would still be the most technologically advanced race in the entire universe. Now, that title falls to the Emmarians,¡± exined Lucius.

    ¡°So it seems,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He of all people knew just how powerful the Namekians and their technology were. If it wasn¡¯t for their advanced biological tech, Isabe and the others would never have been reborn into this world.

    ¡°Boss, just so you know, this ship has garnered the attention of a lot of rich folks. I¡¯ve even heard about someone offering one billion aetherytes to buy it! I¡¯m afraid people like us could never outbid that price,¡± said Rais.

    He sounded dejected but his eyes were still glistening with admiration. His family may be amongst the rich but they weren¡¯t one of the richest.

    ¡°One billion, you say?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    That got his attention fast. The idea of selling Braveheart for aetherytes was exactly what he needed now! To be honest, the ship was not as useful as it had been before.

    In the current stardate, Braveheart had outlived its purpose and could neverpete with any other starship. That being said, Jiang Fei never wanted to let go of the biotech facilities in the ship. Then again, he could always remove all the importantboratories and facilities, since those rich folks simply wanted the ship itself, and not its technology.

    Jiang Fei had kept one secret to himself¡ªBraveheart was not the same ship that the Namekians built.

    This ship shared the same structure and function, and some of its equipment came from the original ship, but the others... the others were built on the moon. However, if no one could spot the difference, he would not bother to reveal it either.

    ¡°How do you know that the ship is ancient? It still looks brand new!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ahh. That¡¯s where you¡¯recking. See, the Namekians have been extinct for ten thousand years. Their technology is a long lost treasure, no one could build such a ship now. It probably looks new because the owner cared for it. Like storing it in a time-deceleration field, for example. However, this ship is indeed from ten thousand years ago. Even I can see that,¡± said Rais confidently.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    If these two truly believed that the ship was indeed ten thousand years old, there must be a lot of rich fools like them begging to own it.

    Lucius chimed in, ¡°It is so! Why do you ask? Do you want to join the bidding as well? Boss, I don¡¯t want to burst your bubble, but even if you have money, there is always someone else that has more.¡±

    What he didn¡¯t realize was that Jiang Fei didn¡¯t want to buy it, he wanted to sell it!

    ¡°0541, with our current tech and enough resources, do you think you could build another Braveheart? How long would that even take?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    He had an idea. If the ship was truly worth so much, he could sell it to fund the training Isabe and the other girls¡¯ training. Whenparing Braveheart¡¯s price to the cost of the training, one could only hope that the ship would fetch a price higher than one billion aetherytes.

 Chapter 1444 - The Way To Earn

    <h4>Chapter 1444: The Way To Earn</h4>

    ¡°Captain, with sufficient resources, building an exact copy of Braveheart will take as long as 6 months per ship. Simultaneous builds will take longer toplete, it¡¯ll be faster to build them one by one,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Brilliant,¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    If 0541 could build copies of Braveheart in a shorter amount of time, Jiang Fei would be able to earn more aetherytes than he could ever use. These rich folks would be his golden goose.

    0541 spoke up, ¡°Captain, I have another idea.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Jiang Fei happily, as he was in a good mood.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should build more copies of Braveheart, as that would make it amon item, instead of an exclusive one-of-a-kind. Most, if not all people, see Braveheart as a collectible. If it¡¯s made avable to all, it will quickly lose its value. People will lose interest and the buyers will hate us for it,¡± exined 0541.

    ¡°Mhm. Supply and demand. I understand the concept. However, selling a single ship isn¡¯t going to fetch me enough to pay for the girls¡¯ training,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understand. However, instead of selling Braveheart, we could sell something else that also belonged to the Namekians,¡± suggested 0541.

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t get it. They want Braveheart, no?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly my point. Braveheart contains information on Namekian technology, and I have ess to the blueprints of all kinds of space vessels. We can not only build battle cruisers, but also shuttles, transport ships, equipment, one-man shuttles, and more!¡± said 0541.

    Jiang Fei finally understood 0541¡¯s idea. ¡°I see what you¡¯re getting at! We can build one of each model, making them exclusive!¡±

    0541 knew that buyers coveted things that no one else could own. No matter how good something was, its price would always increase so much more when the supply was cut. Why would they want something that could be obtained so easily?

    Back then, before soaring into space, Jiang Fei had only cared for Braveheart. It was, after all, the culmination of Namekian technology. No other ship on Earth could bepared to Braveheart. More importantly, it served as the only way for Jiang Fei to be stronger.

    Currently, as a battleship, Braveheart was obsolete. The only reason people would want to buy it was because there was no second Braveheart!

    It was exactly how humans coveted Sancai ceramic wares. These ancient wares were used during the Tang Dynasty as decorative items for the dead. If people from the Tang Dynasty knew that people of the current age coveted decorative items for the dead, and ced them in their own bedrooms for good luck, they would have been utterly disgusted by such foul behavior.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow your n. I¡¯ll request for a base and we can then establish a shipyard,¡± dered a very happy Jiang Fei.

    Just when he thought that the Namekians had already given him all they could, they practically hand-delivered a golden goose to help him when he desperately needed funds!

    Jiang Fei looked through all the blueprints that 0541 had. Just by scrolling through the shuttle-ss models, he was blown away by the sheer number of them. If he could build them all, Jiang Fei would be needing a bigger coffer for his gold coins.

    ¡°Boss? Boss? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°Boss! Wake up!¡±

    Seeing Jiang Fei just staring dreamily into space, Rais and Lucius panicked. For whatever reason, the two sincerely thought that their boss was about to be a fool.

    Jiang Fei snapped back to reality. ¡°Huh... what?¡±

    ¡°Oh thank the makers... I thought you were going mad,¡± said Rais.

    If Jiang Fei were to be something other than what he was now, the two would have to kiss their ambitions goodbye.

    ¡°By the way, I need you two to help me with something,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Lucius pped his chest and dered confidently, ¡°Anything! You name it, we¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Jiang Fei gestured to Braveheart. ¡°See that ship?¡±

    ¡°That ship? The one that everyone is talking about now?¡±

    ¡°Right. About that. I want you to help me find a way to sell it,¡± said Jiang Fei, with a smug grin on his face.

    ¡°Har?¡±

    ¡°You mean... that ship is yours?¡±

    The two gawked in awe. They had been trying to discourage Jiang Fei from buying the ship earlier, not knowing that the ship actually belonged to him!

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s mine. You know a lot of people, I assume? Find me a buyer that can make the highest offer,¡± said Jiang Fei,pletely serious.

    ¡°Boss, why would you sell it? Are you in urgent need of money?¡± asked Rais.

    ¡°As a matter of fact, yes.¡±

    ¡°If you need money, we can help you right now. I would advise against selling the ship, as you might not be able to get it back once it¡¯s sold!¡± said Lucius.

    His offer to help Jiang Fei financially showed that he truly perceived him as his boss.

    Jiang Fei sighed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I need a lot of money, more than what you own. Just sell it.¡±

    Jiang Fei acknowledged the kindness they were offering but realistically speaking, those two could never afford to pay what he needed to train the girls.

    Rais joined in to advise Jiang Fei against selling Braveheart, ¡°But... it¡¯s such a waste.¡±

    Jiang Fei whispered softly, ¡°Thank you but I¡¯ve made up my mind. To be honest, I stumbled across an ancient civilization. There is an abandoned hangar bay with many battleships and shuttlecrafts. I don¡¯t mind selling a few of them.¡±

    If he was going to sell his ¡®products¡¯, it would be in his best interests to take advantage of these two jokers to spread the word.

    ¡°Unbelievable...¡±

    ¡°How lucky...¡±

    ¡°I should have known better. Argh! Boss, just by selling a single spaceship, you could be richer than both our familiesbined. If I had known about this, I would not have wasted my time and effort onpeting with the other heirs! I could have earned a fortune just by scouring ancient worlds!¡± said Rais disgruntledly.

    ¡°Shush! Do this well and I¡¯ll personally give the two of you limited edition Namekian space shuttles,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    This was his attempt to coax the two to do his bidding. If he wanted to go far with his business, he had to take great care of his employees, so that they would in turn, take care of his business!

    Rais gawked at Jiang Fei. ¡°Will you really?¡±

    The two jokers¡¯ eyes were glistening with revere.

    ¡°Yup,¡± said Jiang Fei, snickering happily.

    Rais confidently dered, ¡°We¡¯ll do it! Give us three days! No, two days! In two days, we¡¯ll find you a buyer!¡±

    Lucius chimed in as well, ¡°We will make sure to deliver the buyer on time and make them bring the money!¡±

    These two were familiar with the circle of buyers. With such an exclusive antique for sale, it would be easy to find potential buyers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this in your capable hands then,¡± said Jiang Fei, leaving them with a smile.

    Now, he needed to return to Braveheart and start dismantling the ship. The most important part of the ship, which was all the biotech-rted equipment and facilities, must be kept a secret.

 Chapter 1445 - A Gathering of Gentlemen

    Chapter 1445: A Gathering of Gentlemen

    Rais and Lucius left to begin their two-day task of looking for potential buyers, while Jiang Fei returned to Braveheart.

    ¡°Bison, arrange for living quarters in Meteor. Make a quadrant avable for a new batch of soldiers,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Aye, sir. How about quadrant C5? I¡¯ll warn all the other crew members to never set foot into that quadrant,¡± said Bison.

    Bison understood that Jiang Fei¡¯s new soldiers were entirely female while the soldiers already onboard Meteor were males. Who knew what they would do to the girls if they were not warned?

    ¡°Thanks. You do that. By the way, this is just temporary. We will soon have a base of our own,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Leaving this sort of arrangement to Bison was reassuring, as the man had proven time and time again that he understood certain unspoken things.

    ¡°That¡¯s good news,¡± said Bison happily.

    He never expected Jiang Fei to find himself a personal base.

    ¡°Should be soon, if all goes well,¡± said Jiang Fei, unsure of himself.

    He would talk to Lockseed soon about acquiring a with sufficient resources. It didn¡¯t have to be inhabited. As long as it was habitable, that was good enough. Perhaps Lockseed would grant Jiang Fei this selfish request, since it was not as ridiculous as the cost of the girls¡¯ training.

    ¡°All the best, sir,¡± said Bison.

    The more Jiang Fei improved, the higher his social status, and the happier all his soldiers, including Bison, would be. While Bison headed over to Meteor and started on the arrangements for the living quarters, Jiang Fei went back to Braveheart to break the important news.

    ¡°Spread the word for me. Tell everyone to pack their things. We will all be moving to Meteor,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why? What is going on? Why are we moving?¡± asked Isabe.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to sell Braveheart,¡± dered Jiang Fei, having already thought this through.

    Everyone gasped. ¡°Sell Braveheart?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Right now, my main priority is to get everyone stronger and by happenstance, I am broke,¡± said Jiang Fei, letting out a long, heavy sigh.

    To be honest, he had fought with his life in order to seize Braveheart back. Selling it off for some quick cash would hurt him. However, as the situation stands, he had to further increase the girls¡¯ overall strength. At the end of the day, a ship was just a ship, and Jiang Fei had a more powerful one ready to be used.

    Ever the reasonable one, Nina reassured the girls, ¡°Calm down, sisters. I understand that we love this ship after being with it for so long, but this is for the collective good. I think we should listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s idea and move out.¡±

    Hua Mn agreed, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll move.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°As long as darling wishes it to be...¡±

    ...

    One by one, the girls nodded in agreement. While they returned to their rooms to start packing, Hua Mn was tasked with gathering all the girls of the New Saint¡¯s Guard.

    ¡°0541, you can start working on dismantling the ship once all the girls are out. Remember to clear all the data on biotech from the ship¡¯s data center. Remove all equipment and facilities rted to biotech as well. Restore all settings and control modules to their factory settings. Remove all traces that we ever used this ship.¡±

    0541 acknowledged themand, ¡°Aye, Captain. I will take care of it.¡±

    As soon as all the girls were in Meteor, small mechanical bots appeared from the service hatch and started to work. These bots were built without a processing unit, and thus did not possess a thinking mind like 0541. 0541 only needed to input a certainmand and the bots would go to work.

    In just one day, all important equipment and facilities were dismantled and put away inside the ring¡¯s inventory. Even the crucial data center was removed from the ship, leaving nothing but the barebones.

    The ship could still fly, but since there was no artificial intelligence captain support system, it was close to impossible for anyone besides machine lifeforms to operate it.

    To prevent unwanted problems on Meteor, strict rules applied to quadrant C5. Without authorization, no one other than the girls who were living there could enter. In fact, to enforce this, Bison had formed a small patrol teamprised of their most loyal soldiers.

    They would patrol all entry points into quadrant C5, and stop anyone who had a naughty n to get closer to the girls. Anyone caught entering C5 without authorization would be severely punished.

    When the ¡®sun¡¯ was high in the sky, Lucius called. ¡°Boss, there is a gatheringter during the night. Would you like to attend?¡±

    ¡°What gathering? Is it important? If it¡¯s not, I don¡¯t want to waste my time,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Socializing was never his goal. Although he knew it was important, his current priority was to earn aetherytes to fund his girls¡¯ training program.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite important. See, a certain young master from the Psy-Lindt Group will be attending. This person could be a potential buyer of your ship!¡± said Lucius.

    Immediately interested, Jiang Fei replied, ¡°In that case, count me in! Send me the time and ce of the gathering.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just Braveheart that he wanted to sell. The other spaceships he had not built yet could be sold too. If this young master was the kind of person who had a bottomless coffer, Jiang Fei would love to meet him.

    ¡°Will do, boss!¡± said Lucius happily.

    He was going out of his way to help Jiang Fei. On the one hand, Lucius wanted to make sure he would get the ship Jiang Fei had promised to give them. On the other hand, he purely wanted to get on Jiang Fei¡¯s good side for the long run.

    Only when Lucius had actually done something to be proud of could he safely say that the position of heir of his family was as good as his.

    After Lucius sent over the details of the gathering, 0541 suddenly asked, ¡°Captain, are you going on your own?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the n. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It seems to me that people who attend this sort of elite social gathering would normally be apanied by a woman,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°Oh my! You know more about social behaviour than I do!¡±

    Jiang Fei would never have expected to hear about this sort of mannerism from 0541.

    ¡°I have been collecting information about social behaviorisms from Earth¡¯s Inte,¡± said 0541 with a straight face.

    Jiang Fei clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes. ¡°I think what you mean by information about social behaviorisms is justmon plot tools used in novels and TV shows.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well then, please disregard what I said earlier.¡±

    Even though he just told 0541 to dismiss what he gathered, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. He finally spoke after a long pause, ¡°Well... now that we¡¯re talking about it... how about Isabe?¡±

    ¡°I do not think Miss Isabe should be yourpanion for this evening.¡±

    Intrigued, Jiang Fei asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Isabe would always be his number one. He could not think of any reason to not take her with him.

    ¡°You know what Miss Isabe¡¯s behaviour is like. What do you think will happen if another female flirts with you during the gathering? I calcted many possibilities, and 99.98% of them resulted in catastrophic events. This includes, but is not limited to, fatal injuries to you and/or the participants of the gathering.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to calcte that sort of thing...¡± mumbled Jiang Fei.

    That being said, 0541 was right. Such catastrophic events might indeed happen. Flirtatious females aside, there could be guys behaving exactly like Rais and Lucius did when they first encountered Jiang Fei.

    If they were to ask about purchasing a service that must not be named, Isabe would definitely flip out.

    ¡°Who do you think I should take with me then?¡±

    ¡°The most suitable candidate for tonight¡¯s gathering is Kaa¡¯lna.¡±

    ¡°Substantiate your im.¡±

    ¡°Kaa¡¯lna is as loyal as anyone can be, due to the condition that is currently affecting her. She is obedient in a certain way, and not at all vtile like Miss Isabe.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded in agreement. As the embodiment of a female dragon, it was in Isabe¡¯s nature to be extremely vtile. Not even ten Jiang Feis could stop her from going on a rampage.

    ¡°Kaa¡¯Ina is also currently the strongest of all your femalepanions. Socialistically speaking, it is uplifting if you have a femalepanion who is substantially stronger. This will aid in your socializing attempts at the gathering. I predict that this will help in promoting your sales,¡± added 0541.

 Chapter 1446 - A Mister Wagner

    Chapter 1446: A Mister Wagner

    Jiang Fei nodded after listening to 0541¡¯s suggestion.

    It was important to bring one¡¯s ¡®A¡¯ game when socializing with elites. Jiang Fei did not think that bringing a femalepanion to such a gathering would do him any favors. That being said, if he were to bring along a female whosebat level exceeded eight million, it would speak volumes about his own position.

    This sort of move applied to social gatherings on Earth as well as on others with various alien races. A real gentleman and a pretentious snob could never stand on the same stage.

    A gentleman did not need to brag. He would let his surroundings do the talking. The best example was a cliche frequently used in dramas. A pretentious snob would try and participate in a conversation with other gentlemen, only to be cast aside when he had no idea what they were talking about.

    While others talked about aged X.O, a pretentious snob would think that they were talking about a certain dirty, adult-rted activity. Such a scene would immediately give away his true position.

    Hence, if Jiang Fei wanted to establish himself as one of the elites, bringing Kaa¡¯lna to the gathering would get him halfway there. With her at his side, everyone would surely have a better impression of him.

    Once his social status was established and acknowledged, pitching his products would be easier, and others would doubt him less. It was the same tactic that insurance salesmen used to sell their policies. They dressed like sessful businessmen, d in branded suits and apparel, instead of dressing like they were going to buy groceries.

    After giving it some thought, Jiang Fei said, ¡°I¡¯m sold. I¡¯ll take Kaa¡¯lna with me.¡±

    When the sun set upon the horizon, Jiang Fei and Kaa¡¯lna got dressed and headed to the location Lucius sent to them. It was a private mansion not far from the city, a ce called the Red Mansion.

    ¡°My master, what are yourmands for me this evening?¡± asked Kaa¡¯lna yfully, as she wrapped her long, slender arms around his.

    ¡°Nomands. Just stay by my side throughout the evening. We are here to get to know a few people. That is all,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Though Jiang Fei was in dire need of arge fortune, he did not want to pitch to just any random rich folk. If possible, he would like to connect with a few more people and organize an auction instead.

    An auction would help him get the highest price possible, which he could then use toy the foundation to sell the other ships that 0541 would build. Braveheart was a one-thousand-kilometer long spaceship, and as per 0541¡¯s suggestions, they would not build a second one.

    The price of any Namekian spaceship would be pushed to the highest possible point at an auction. Once the notion of Namekian spaceships being extremely valuable was set, Jiang Fei would be able to sell other smaller spaceships for quite a sum, even though they may not fetch as high a price as Braveheart would.

    ¡°And that, my dear master, is your wish, and it is mymand,¡± said Kaa¡¯lna, slipping her slender hands closer, into a more intimate position.

    In a sh, the two arrived at the entrance of the oversized mansion known as the Red Mansion.

    Lucius spotted Jiang Fei as soon as he walked through thevish gate. ¡°Boss! Over here!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Just you? Where is Rais?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    From what he could remember, those two were never apart.

    ¡°Rais is away, dealing with a family problem. See, his second brother brought up an unpleasant fight topete with him over the family inheritance,¡± Lucius exined.

    So was the fate of rich folks. They were blessed to be born with a silver spoon in their mouth, and only had to stress about inheriting their family¡¯s fortune.

    ¡°I see,¡± said Jiang Fei nonchntly.

    He had zero interest in other people¡¯s problems, especially if they had never been close to him.

    Lucius gestured towards the lower floor of the massive multi-story mansion. ¡°Come, let us retreat into the mansion.¡±

    As Jiang Fei and Kaa¡¯Ina walked past him, Lucius jerked slightly at the sight of Kaa¡¯Ina. Obviously, he recalled how the woman had almost killed him during their first encounter.

    On Earth, gold was once a sought after metal that was used to decorate the homes of the rich. That was, of course, human behavior. Here on Hyur, rare metals and exotic materials were used to decorate the interior of the Red Mansion.

    Jiang Fei could only discern something that looked like diamonds, that is, if diamonds had ever been asrge as 6 meters. Everything else, decoration or not, was nothing but grand, posh beyond all reason.

    ¡°My apologies, sir Jiang Fei. It would seem that there are still a few gentlemen who are running a littlete. Can I interest you in something to do for the moment?¡± asked Lucius.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m good for now. Take me somewhere quiet, please. I do not like to be in such a noisy ce,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He was standing in the center of the lower floor where there were too many sses clinking, mouths chattering, and unnecessary loud music ying.

    ¡°Very well. To the garden then!¡± replied Lucius, gesturing to the left side of the mansion.

    He led Jiang Fei through the small crowd and into a well-maintained garden, the kind that was only fit for kings and queens. It was dark outside as the ¡®sun¡¯ had already set quite some time ago. The wide, beautiful garden was gently illuminated by glowing yellow stones that sat elegantly on tall pirs made of a marble-like mineral.

    The glow was faint, yet it was enough for Jiang Fei to see the stone pavements that were deliberately ced sparsely across the garden. In the center of the garden was a gazebo with a roof shaped like a spiral. This was where Jiang Fei chose to sit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here,¡± said Jiang Fei, satisfied with the condition of the garden.

    ¡°Can I interest you in any hors d¡¯oeuvres? Or beverages of any kind?¡± asked Lucius. Before Jiang Fei could answer, he hurriedly continued, ¡°You know what, I¡¯ll fetch you some. Please enjoy the scenery while you wait.¡±

    He was not the kind who could sit quietly while there was something going on in his mind.

    As Lucius scurried away, leaving Jiang Fei and Kaa¡¯lna alone, silence swept in and continued to drown the atmosphere as they both remained quiet. Jiang Fei was deep in thought, thinking six to seven steps ahead, while Kaa¡¯lna could not tear her eyes away from him.

    After some time, someone approached from behind the gazebo and coughed. Jiang Fei, who had been lost in his thoughts, jerked violently, which in turn caused Kaa¡¯Ina to be surprised by his sudden movement.

    Turning around, Jiang Fei yelled, ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    Kaa¡¯Ina¡¯s face went bright red. She could not believe how deeply engrossed she had been in staring at Jiang Fei, to the point that she hadpletely disconnected from her surroundings.

    It was inevitable. The two had been in constant danger for too long. Hyur was such a safe ce to be that after spending some time on the, they hadpletely lowered their guards.

    The person bowed elegantly as he introduced himself, ¡°My apologies. It would seem that I may have interrupted something between the two of you. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Wagner.¡±

    He was an Alderaanian, an alien race that looked exactly like a human. The only difference was the eyes. While human eyes had irises, Alderaanians didn¡¯t¡ªtheir eyes werepletely white. While they excelled in psychic maniption, theycked brute strength.

    It was not surprising to see an Alderaanian on Hyur, as it was part of the Trade Federation¡¯s territory. As its name implied, there were other races who took part in trading within the Trade Federation. It was alsomon to see Valsalrians walking the streets of Hyur.

    While rare, there were still some Valsalrians who prioritized trading goods and merchandise, instead of caring more about throwing fists at faces. The entire Trade Federation had started with just a few hundred merchants trying to develop their own domain. When more joined their cause, the Trade Federation was born.

    Jiang Fei introduced himself too, ¡°A pleasure to meet you. A surprise, if I might add. My name is Jiang Fei.¡±

    One look was all it took for Jiang Fei to judge the man¡¯s character. Wagner was dressed to impress. Be it his shoes or his gloves, the man exuded wealth like the sun exudes warmth.

    Through the scope, Jiang Fei found that Wagner¡¯sbat level was as high as 2,500,000. If he was part of the Valsalrian Army, he might be suitable to lead the younger generation.

    Noticing that Jiang Fei was examining him, Wagnermented, ¡°That¡¯s an impressive scope you¡¯ve got there.¡±

    He took no offense since he was doing the same thing to Jiang Fei. The difference between Jiang Fei¡¯s scope and Wagner¡¯s was the extra information that Wagner could read.

 Chapter 1447 - The Art of Pretense

    Chapter 1447: The Art of Pretense

    ¡°2,700,000bat level... Such a powerful young man! Interesting. sma de, value: 12,000,000 aetheryte. Battlesuit... 15,000,000... Ahh... Looks like I¡¯m the poorer chap here...¡± Wagner thought to himself after he had examined Jiang Fei¡¯s possessions¡¯ worth. As he stopped analyzing the young Terran, he started seeing him in a whole new light.

    ¡°Are you joining us this evening? You must be new here. I¡¯ve never seen you before,¡± Wagner spoke, this time, in a less polite and more friendly manner.

    ¡°Why, yes. This is our first time here, for me, and my friend here,¡± Jiang Fei said as he chuckled.

    ¡°A friend?¡± Wagner gasped slightly as he turned to Kaa¡¯lna. He had been paying attention to Jiang Fei alone and now wondered how he could have missed such a breathtaking view of a female. Then again, Wagner had seen it all and been with more than enough females that it didn¡¯t matter anymore. However, his jaw nearly dropped to the ground when he analyzed her thoroughly. She was dressed modestly; nothing to unt about. It was herbat level that shook him to his core.

    Who could have over 8,000,000bat level besides gctic emperors? People with that number would have been the strongest in the universe¡ªpractically invincible! One could only imagine just how narrow-minded Wagner was. There were other stronger fighters, ten times stronger even, that roamed the universe on a silver board, strapped to the back of an Ultralisk.

    Wagner might not know many powerful fighters but he was familiar with all the truly richest in the known universe. However, not a single one of them had managed to have a femalepanion of Kaa¡¯lna¡¯s caliber.

    Aino was strong and he was famous to a certain extent. Hisbat level was more than ten million. Even so, he did not force Kaa¡¯lna to be with his son. Despite having almost zero females in the ranks of the Valsalrian Army, there was one exemption that was Kaa¡¯lna. The foolish son of his tried to court her. In hisst attempt to show his might, he led an army to attack the Trade Federation and ended up drifting in space as a dead corpse in the gxy known as the Domini System.

    In retaliation, Aino had sacrificed many things to buy his way to the top ranks in the army and gained the authority to send Kaa¡¯lna to the Tallgeese Outpost. That was her origin story.

    While the strong and powerful were respected, the stronger, more powerful ones would not bat an eye. In the end, no matter how rich or famous you were, it was inevitable that the stronger ones would prevail and conquer.

    As one of the strong, Kaa¡¯lna had a certain pride. That was why she would not kowtow to even a gctic emperor when forced. She epted the assignment post, wearing it like a badge of honor.

    So, when not even influence and power could tempt another, a powerless man of wealth could never hope to even hold such a powerful, beautiful woman. Hence, respect was quickly given by Wagner to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei must have something else hidden inside to be able to court such a beauty.

    ¡°That must be it. The Terran is only as strong as me. How was he able to steal the heart of this beautiful female?¡± Wagner thought to himself.

    Oddly enough, Wagner¡¯s interest waspletely invested in Jiang Fei and not Kaa¡¯lna. Sure, Kaa¡¯lna possessed a certain untamed beauty. However, Wagner was not at all interested in her simply because he had had his fair share of beauty. Secondly, he knew better than to talk to such a powerful being as he could identally incur her wrath. One could only pray that one would survive and walk after incurring the wrath of the powerful.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, where do you excel?¡± Wagner probed.

    ¡°Excel? Hmm... I¡¯m amissioned officer in the military,¡± Jiang Fei simply said.

    ¡°Well, thank you for your service to the federation. It¡¯s an honor that we useless folks could ever hope to earn,¡± said Wagner as he started his brown-nosing ritual.

    ¡°What about you? In your own words, where do you excel?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m one of those useless folks. All I¡¯ve ever done is eat well, sleep well. All in all, I excel in spending money!¡± Wagnerughed after he revealed his shameless splurging behavior.

    ¡°Ah... At least you know to call yourself useless...¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. While the entire known universe was in the imminent danger of being deleted, these useless rich folks had the audacity to enjoy their lives to the fullest! It was unfair!

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re drifting off. They are only as useful as their coffers could be. We will get them back by selling our ships at the highest price. That will be their way of contributing to our cause!¡± 0541 interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°You¡¯re goddamn right! I¡¯ll not only burn a hole in their pockets, I¡¯ll break their vaults and empty their fortunes entirely!¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°By the way, why are you outside? Come on, join the crowd, have some fun!¡± Wagner said as he gestured to the noisy crowd inside the mansion.

    ¡°No thanks. I do not enjoy the noise,¡± Jiang Fei said as he gestured a rejection.

    ¡°You and me, brother! I do not like that sort of ambiance. A bunch of people shouting and screaming at each other... It makes no sense!¡± Wagner said nonchntly.

    ¡°Great minds think alike. Perhaps we could enjoy the quiet evening here,¡± Jiang Fei said as he gestured invitingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do,¡± Wagner replied as he walked about the gazebo and took a seat opposite Jiang Fei.

    ¡°By the way, if this is your first time attending this sort of gathering, I would highly doubt it is to socialize with us, I quote ¡°useless folks¡±. So, I conclude that you must be here for the antique ship then?¡± said Wagner as he tested the waters. He had only just arrived on Hyur this early morning and it was for Jiang Fei¡¯s Braveheart. Until now, he still did not know that Jiang Fei was the real owner. Both Rais and Lucius had kept things tight and clean about the matter. A lot of the attendees were there for the ship and they did not know anything about the owner.

    ¡°That is correct, Mr. Wagner,¡± Jiang Fei confessed. He was there for Braveheart but not to buy, only to sell.

    ¡°Tell me, how would someone like you, a military man, be interested in such an antique spaceship?¡± Wagner asked. He had been taking note of every answer Jiang Fei had given him. Although he did not fully understand who Jiang Fei was, he could still tell by the uniform he was wearing, the femalepanion he brought along, and the manner in which he spoke, that he must be of some repute. If he was interested in the ship as Wagner was, something told him that there would be a fierce fight.

    ¡°Why? Hard to exin. I¡¯m as interested as the next person in the room would be. But who would own the ship? Nobody knows... Sometimes, things might turn out to be different from what you¡¯d expected,¡± Jiang Fei answered as he grinned. He now knew that Wagner was one of the potential buyers of Braveheart but he was not going to let him know that he was the seller.

    ¡°Never judge a book by its cover. Is that what you¡¯re trying to say? Being passive-aggressive now, aren¡¯t we? Well, brother Jiang Fei, I would say that fate determines the result. I wouldn¡¯t want you to be out of the bidding so soon but it really depends on how deep one¡¯s wallet goes. Things aside, no matter who gets the ship, I would like to be your friend,¡± Wagner said, smiling as he extended his hand out for a shake. He was genuinely interested in Jiang Fei after he had already determined that he was the same, if not better than he was, in terms of social position. Few had the capability to do that.

    And that meant that Jiang Fei¡¯s pretense had been sessful!

 Chapter 1448 - Deep, Deep Wallet

    Chapter 1448: Deep, Deep Wallet

    ¡°Hmm? I see you guys are already talking to each other!¡± said Lucius as he came from behind.

    ¡°Lucius. What are you doing here? I thought you were busy entertaining yourself with the others inside,¡± Wagner replied, thinking that Lucius wasing to greet him.

    ¡°I did but I could not forget about what my boss wants,¡± Lucius turned to look at Jiang Fei as he spoke.

    ¡°So it seems. Where is the seller? How is he selling the ship? I want to know the price!¡± Wagner asked disgruntledly. His tone with Lucius waspletely different from when he was talking to Jiang Fei.

    Although both Lucius and Wagner belonged to the same kind of social ¡°trash¡±, the gap between the two differed greatly in terms of wealth. Wagner¡¯s family¡¯s wealth was so much greater. His family pocket change was considered a fortune to Lucius¡¯.

    ¡°About that...¡± Lucius stuttered. He gave Jiang Fei a subtle look, thinking that something was off. The two were seen talking for some time and he thought that it was unlikely for Jiang Fei to not have revealed his real identity. However, if that was the case, Jiang Fei might have something else nned.

    Jiang Fei was quiet. He crossed his arms and quietly ced his index finger on his lips, signaling him to be quiet.

    Lucius understood at once and responded in ordance.

    ¡°It would seem that he might bete, or perhaps already here. I¡¯ll go and look for him now. Please enjoy the evening,¡± Lucius excused himself.

    ¡°Make it quick. Unlike you, I do not have the luxury of time! Make him talk!¡± Wagner demanded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do that! Don¡¯t get up! Please enjoy the quiet, peaceful ambiance!¡± said Lucius as he left promptly.

    ¡°Pardon me, it seems to me that you are rather interested in the ship,¡± Jiang Feimented.

    ¡°Did Ie on too strongly about it? My apologies. To be honest, my confidence in procuring the ship has not wavered. Lucius had done a fine job in finding otherpetitors. They all share my enthusiasm for buying the ship. That being said, I¡¯ve not considered them as realpetitors,¡± Wagner smacked his lips as he confessed.

    ¡°What about now?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he adjusted his uniform. He was trying to act as if he should be treated as hispetitor.

    ¡°Hehe! If I were being honest, my confidence was shattered with your presence,¡± Wagner confessed. Compared to the rest, Jiang Fei might be the only one that has the ability to outbid him.

    ¡°Out of curiosity, how far would you go for the ship?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing in a little stronger... Hahaha!¡± Wagner teased.

    ¡°As I said, I was merely curious. Do not feel obligated to answer my question,¡± Jiang Fei snorted.

    ¡°I give up. To me, the ship is nothing but a collector¡¯s item; a toy for me. Even though I truly wish to own it, it is not something that I would trade my soul for it. That is where I draw the line, brother Jiang Fei,¡± Wagner answered. Jiang Fei had just asked the same question Wagner wanted to ask himself. He had wanted to exchange bids with Jiang Fei and if Jiang Fei were to name a price higher than his, Wagner would throw in the towel, and vice-versa. Naming a price now would be better than to stir up the crowdter during the auction and setting the price of Braveheart too high.

    ¡°What¡¯s your price?¡± Jiang Fei asked. How much would the rich be willing to pay for Braveheart?

    ¡°I¡¯m only able to go as high as this,¡± said Wagner as he raised three fingers. ¡°This is as high as I can go. If you can do higher, the ship is as good as yours.¡±

    ¡°300 million?¡± Jiang Fei guessed. He was surprised. He recalled the value of the ship to be as high as one billion when Rais and Lucius gave their estimate.

    ¡°Haha! Are you joking or are you looking down on me?¡± Wagner rolled his eyes as he said.

    ¡°Three billion. That is all I have. Currently, at least. If the owner of the ship would ept anything else then money, I can offer items of higher value,¡± Wagner said confidently.

    ¡°The rich sure have a deep, deep wallet to go around...¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself. The ship was important to Jiang Fei back on Earth as it housed alien Bio-technology. Removing that aspect of the ship, other races in the universe would only be looking at Braveheart as nothing but a collectible item¡ªa ship for decoration, for mor. Even for such a hunk of metal, Wagner was still willing to put out as much as three billion. Such capability and mindset was something Jiang Fei could never understand.

    ¡°There, I¡¯ve named my price. What about you, brother Jiang Fei?¡± Wagner lowered his fingers and kept his eyes glued to Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction. What he expected to see was either the look of disappointment or jubnce. He had not expected to see Jiang Fei being surprised.

    Wagner had a knack at discerning a person¡¯s emotion. It was an ability he had cultivated since young. The uracy of his judgement was not perfect but it was enough for him to get certain jobs done. He could tell that Jiang Fei¡¯s current expression and emotion were not faked. That could trante to Jiang Fei being able to put out a higher price.

    ¡°Should I go higher?¡± Wagner thought to himself. The only cash he had, the amount of aetheryte that he could move, was only three million. If the owner would not be willing to ept other items as addition, Wagner might have to open up to the idea of borrowing money from someone else.

    ¡°My price?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. He had no idea that he was smiling like an idiot when Wagner revealed his offer. A smile that was so elusive that it made the super-rich to start thinking about borrowing money from someone else!

    ¡°Indeed! Tell me how much you are willing to put out. Come now, show a little sportsmanship here. I¡¯ve told you mine. It¡¯s time for you to tell me yours,¡± Wagner said, his tone was a little disgruntled.

    ¡°Sorry. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to tell. But... Gah... Your number is just too much for me. I¡¯m too ashamed to reveal mine. Plus, I don¡¯t have any money, physically, to speak of. If the owner is not open for barter trade, I might not even have enough topete with the others... much less, topete with you!¡± Jiang Fei said. He was telling the truth, not the entire truth, but still the truth. Not that he had not enough money, he had no money at all!

    The only thing Jiang Fei had right now, besides Braveheart, was a personal shuttlecraft. That baby might fetch 40 million aetheryte, not a small number, but decimals whenpared to what Wagner was willing to pay for Braveheart.

    ¡°I see...¡± Wagner bought Jiang Fei¡¯s words. The way Jiang Fei spoke was straightforward and without any subtle hints. He had purposely matched the trend in the Trade Federation which was not having physical money on hand. Smart traders would not hoard physical money on hand as they would be a waste of potential. The elites would use whatever they had to invest in something else; to use the money to generate money.

    Wagner did not carry that much money at all times. In fact, it was a coincidence that he had that sum of cash on hand. He had just made profit not long ago and the money received was not yet ced in another investment.

    Wagner looked closely at Jiang Fei¡¯s bodynguage and determined that he was telling the truth. That being said, his smile was still not yet justified. If he was not able to outbid him, why was he smiling? Was he just happy that Wagner was going to buy the ship? Why would he do that?

    Just then, Lucius made his presence known.

    ¡°Gentlemen, if you would pleasee inside. Everyone has arrived and the main event will start shortly,¡± Lucius came before them and said.

    ¡°Come along, brother Jiang Fei. I would like to see just who is the owner of such a fine antique ship!¡± Wagner smiled as he invited Jiang Fei to head into the mansion.

 Chapter 1449 - Not As Mysterious As It Seems

    Chapter 1449: Not As Mysterious As It Seems

    The floor was packed but not all present then were potential buyers. Most of them were fillers, those that Lucius had invited. There were so many different races that Jiang Fei could not be bothered to learn about them. However, they had one thing inmon. They were all young and had deep wallets to let loose when they saw fit.

    They were all talking about many things but their root topic was focused on and about Braveheart. Nobody knew who Jiang Fei was yet but they were all talking about him, not directly, but in some form. It was the kind of hot topic that crowds would pay attention to.

    These folks... they were all born with silver spoons sticking out of their butts when they were born. They had absolutely nothing to be worried about, except finding out means to earn more, spend more. If they were being honest, they had nothing to live for, nothing to expect of tomorrow. Luxury in terms of the materialistic aspect had been conquered; that was what they could control. The only thing that they sought out more was to own the grand and the rare, to own such things in order to make themselves stand out. A thing that was so special yet fails to be useful in any other way than to make one¡¯s presence known to all. Such an item would be Braveheart, a ship that was created 10,000 years ago by a civilization that was now extinct.

    When Braveheart first entered the, many had set eyes on it. People like Wagner had even traveled from a distant gxy just to feast their eyes on such a rare physical ship from the past.

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited long enough. Lucius, where is the buyer?¡±

    ¡°Are you clowning us as payback for not inviting you along on the previous trip?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible now that you have befriended someone better. We can still do things that will scar you for life!¡±

    ¡°Befriended someone? Like who?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Lucius and Rais had befriended a new member of the federation. I have no idea how he does it really...¡±

    ¡°New member? There are too many to count. Who is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you for not knowing what¡¯s going on out there. You have been spending too much time in the Red Mansion, squeezing yourself in between Ronaby girls.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Just so you know, Ronaby girls are just the best. Their long ears and legs are kinda my fetish!¡±

    When Jiang Fei came in, everyone was still pestering Lucius to reveal the identity of the seller. However, as expected of the lecherous folks, the topic of conversation shifted from the ship, to Lucius, and then, to adulterous recreational y.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fourth Brother.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Brother,e,e! Join the fray! We are pestering this bastard to reveal the seller¡¯s name!¡±

    Everyone in the mansion stood up when Wagner came in after Jiang Fei. One could quickly tell that Wagner must be someone prominent enough to have such a reaction from the mass.

    ¡°Heh. Do you still want to know who the seller is? Or should I just...¡± Wagner teased. He scanned the room for an empty seat and waltzed over nonchntly.

    ¡°Huh? What is he saying?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Brother, do you know who the seller is?¡±

    ¡°Let me cut to the chase. Not only did I meet with the seller, but we have also alreadye to an agreement about the price,¡± Wagner said after he took a sip of a glowing liquid from an odd-looking cup.

    Jiang Fei sighed awkwardly as he understood that his cover was blown.

    ¡°Har? How did you buy the ship when none of us has ever seen even the shadow of the seller?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t bought the ship yet. Nevertheless, I¡¯ve offered up a price so high that none of you can outbid me,¡± Wagner said confidently.

    ¡°Who is the seller then?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We want to know!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I guess you do not know him yet. Come, Brother Jiang Fei, please let yourself be known,¡± Wagner raised his ss and gestured toward Jiang Fei who was standing nearby.

    ¡°What gave me away?¡± Jiang Fei said softly as he tried to hide his embarrassment. He was not used to this sort of fancy gathering. He would be fine if he was in the center of a battlefield, surrounded by warriors cheering for him, but not this. Everything about it felt... pretentious.

    ¡°Jiang Fei... Where have I heard this name...¡±

    ¡°OH HO! He¡¯s the new member that we were talking about! The new recruit that joined the federation military ranks!¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned, that does ring a bell!¡±

    Everyone started exchanging information they knew. However, it was not the genuine kind of spreading the word, but was more of apetition on how much information they had.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei. To be frank, I do not remember people by their names. Even when you revealed your name, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were the famous new recruit in the military force. I had to piece many things together before I knew who you are. Lucius is not someone special that could get in touch with anyone from the military. Well... not someone from the high ranks at least. That, and the fact that he is not the kind that would simply use the term ¡°boss¡± on anyone. That was what gave you away,¡± Wagner exined.

    He had suspicions about Jiang Fei¡¯s identity and only managed to get the first clue when Lucius came in and yelled ¡°boss¡±. Lucius knew that something was off when Lucius and Jiang Fei had a moment of silence back in the garden. That was when Wagner recalled about the famous new recruit. Besides, Lucius had been rather activetely and that was only after he had befriended the new recruit. Thus, Wagner concluded that Jiang Fei was attending this gathering, not as a buyer, but as the seller.

    ¡°That¡¯s a train of thought.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something all traders have. A trait, you might say.¡±

    ¡°Well then, since we are now standing before the bridge, shall we officially start discussing the ship?¡± Jiang Fei asked straightforwardly. There was no need to beat around the bush anymore.

    ¡°Not a discussion for a settlement. I¡¯ve stated my offer and if you still think it¡¯s inadequate, I can add on a few barrels of high-quality Vespane gas,¡± Wagner said with a certain gravitas. He was making an offer that, in his opinion, no one could deny. He will have the ship!

    ¡°Fourth Brother, how much are you bidding for it?¡± a well-dressed gentleman came and asked. It was clear that his intention was not of wanting topete with him, but merely of wanting to know the numbers.

    ¡°This many,¡± Wagner said as he raised three fingers.

    The gentleman¡¯s jaw dropped and he left, stupefied by the number that Wagner revealed.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes followed the dejected gentleman and realized that the other attendees were quiet. All of them had been paying attention to Jiang Fei and Wagner and they had heard the revtion. Three billion was not a small number. That number was probably all they had, including their own family assets. It was clear that Wagner¡¯s true wealth was more than what he was putting on the table then.

    ¡°Do we have an agreement?¡± Wagner nudged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and asked.

    Jiang Fei turned back and looked into his eyes, saying, ¡°I believe we do.¡±

    No one else was even attempting to step forward and Jiang Fei wouldn¡¯t want to waste time waiting for the inevitable.

    ¡°Here¡¯s to working with you,¡± Wagner smiled as wide as he could as he raised his ss.

    ¡°And to a brighter future!¡± Jiang Fei replied, clinking his ss with Wagner¡¯s.

    ¡°Argh... If I knew that Fourth Brother wasing, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my time in traveling so far!¡±

    ¡°Cheer up. The ship is as good as his now. But the party is still not over!¡±

    ¡°Drink! Eat! And PARTY!¡±

    ¡°Hold that thought!¡± Lucius bellowed before the music could go any louder.

    When everyone had turned toward him, he said, ¡°The ship in the dock is not the only ship my boss is going to sell!¡±

    This is where Lucius shone best. As Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°underling¡±, Lucius was asked to promote Jiang Fei¡¯s products. What better time than now when others had lost hope in procuring the first ship! That, and the fact that Lucius was promised a special ship by Jiang Fei!

    When everyone else was cheering, Wagner arched an eyebrow. If the ship in the dock was not the only ship, it would not be that valuable.

    ¡°Let me be clear,¡± Jiang Fei interjected.

    ¡°The ship in the dock is thergest one that I¡¯ve found amongst others. There is no second ship that coulde close to that size. There are other ships asrge as only a few hundred kilometers. Tiny, whenpared to Braveheart. Nevertheless, there are no two identical units. All ships that I have are unique and you can never find a second one in the entire universe!¡± Jiang Fei revealed when he noticed his primary client was starting to regret his decision.

 Chapter 1450 - A Surprise After Another

    Chapter 1450: A Surprise After Another

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Mhm?¡±

    Everyone was immediately attracted to the notion. A limited number of antiquated ships from a time long ago was something they craved for.

    ¡°Is it really?¡±

    ¡°What do you have! Allow me to ce a deposit for one!¡±

    ¡°How are you going to pay for the deposit? You would never have such an amount!¡±

    ¡°Please, good sir! I would like to purchase one or even more of your ships!¡±

    The crowd started to get rowdy one after another trying to get Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Come now, brother Jiang Fei. How could you not reveal that when I am your main buyer?¡± Wagner ced his ss down and gave Jiang Fei a vague smile.

    ¡°Forgive me, but I am only trying to be fair to the others as well.¡±

    ¡°You must have done something to obtain such arge number of ships,¡± Wagner teased.

    ¡°Nonsense. I was merely lucky. A lucky bastard, if you would be so inclined.¡±

    ¡°I must say, what brings you to sell your ships? You have been in the military for some time now. Technically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t becking in funding? What pushed you this far?¡± Wagner asked worriedly. For certain people, ships aged for 10,000 years or more were nothing but scrap metal. For others, they were treasures to be revered. People like Wagner would never, on any asion, sell such a collection of antiquated ships even if they werecking funding. It would be close to impossible to buy them backter.

    ¡°I¡¯m in dire need of funding now,¡± Jiang Fei confessed.

    ¡°What sort of problem do you have?¡± Wagner asked. To be his friend, Wagner had to be genuinely concerned about Jiang Fei¡¯s wellbeing. If he was in trouble, he would want to lend a helping hand.

    ¡°I have a few femalepanions with me and they were... well, there¡¯s no simpler way to say this. They were too weak to fight. I have been thinking about helping them grow stronger. One of the ways is to feed them Ultralisk¡¯s meat,¡± Jiang Fei revealed. There was no use in hiding anything as they would soon stand in the limelight.

    ¡°Ultralisk, oof... that¡¯s a hard one to beat,¡± Wagner eximed. He had a few kilograms with him and did not mind giving him some.

    ¡°I have solved this matter and I have a bit too much meat for them now. This is not the perfect solution as it takes too long for them to grow stronger. What I need is a training facility that has a Chrono elerator to facilitate this process,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That is a good idea. Nothing beats physical training. My family owns a facility on Hyur. I could get you to use the ce. How many do you n to train?¡± Wagner said.

    ¡°Too many for me to reveal. It would be a problem for you,¡± Jiang Fei replied. He almost agreed to ept the offer but he had over 2,000 soldiers to ount for. If he had not told Wagner the truth, he would be incurring the wrath of his family members for simply giving strangers ess to the training facility.

    ¡°Please. Do you really think I can¡¯t handle the cost?¡± Wagner said, confidently. He assumed that the number of soldiers Jiang Fei was going to train was not more than a small squad. It was based on the revtion that he had been feeding them Ultralisk meat. As Ultralisk meat was infamously expensive, the number of soldiers Jiang Fei could feed could only be small.

    ¡°I have over 2,000 soldiers to train,¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    Wagner dropped his ss and almost fell off the chair.

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°More than 2,000.¡±

    ¡°Hold on. Never mind the training facility. But you just said you have been feeding 2,000 soldiers Ultralisk meat?¡± Wagner stood up and dered.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I said,¡± Jiang Fei verified his statement, wondering why his statement was so rming.

    ¡°Get out of town. He¡¯s lying for sure!¡±

    ¡°Heh. He might be feeding them meat alright, just not Ultralisk meat! No one, not even a gctic emperor, could feed 2,000 soldiers with Ultralisk meat! Where on Earth did he get them?¡±

    Everyone else started to discuss Jiang Fei¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Are you serious? Have you any idea how much Ultralisk meat you have been feeding your soldiers?¡± Wagner said, starting to doubt Jiang Fei as a person. Right now, he was starting to think that Jiang Fei might be another rich idiot that liked to boast.

    ¡°Hold on... If I remember correctly... It¡¯s three and a half,¡± Jiang Fei said. He had in three Ultralisks and Bison did one, which brought it to a total of four Ultralisks. He had been feeding the infantry units for some time, thus, leaving him with three and a half left.

    An eerie silence befell the mansion when all eyes were locked on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Three and a half of what?¡± Wagner asked. He had just obtained a new ss from a waiter and that ss was on the verge of breaking in his hands.

    ¡°Three and a half Ultralisks. Dead ones, of course,¡± Jiang Fei said simply.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°Bah. He doesn¡¯t know about Ultralisks and he for sure does not have that much meat with him.¡±

    ¡°That is what I call the epitome of bullshitting!¡±

    Everyone in the room knew what an Ultralisk was and just how hard it was to kill even one. There were not many powerful fighters avable for hire in the Trade Federation. Hunting Ultralisks to harvest their meat was done mostly with ships and battlecruisers, making it extremely risky and expensive to buy. Only the powerful and strong could get a perfect carcass of an Ultralisk while most of the Trade Federation hired mercenaries who could only get scraps. Leftovers of a bombarded dead Ultralisk.

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Wagner reached out and held Jiang Fei¡¯s hands firmly.

    ¡°Why would I lie?¡± Jiang Fei arched an eyebrow as he replied.

    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll take your word for it. Could you please sell me some?¡± Wagner pressed on. He had around tens of kilograms of them and he was still reluctant in consuming them. He wanted to hoard some more until he had enough to concoct a decent elixir for self-enhancement. If Jiang Fei was telling the truth about owning that much Ultralisk meat, his dream of bing stronger would be one step closer.

    ¡°Big boss Jiang Fei! Sell me some as well!¡±

    ¡°No! Sell them to me! I¡¯ll offer a higher price for the meat! I¡¯ll pay for it! Now!¡±

    ...

    The lot had gotten excited as they swarmed Jiang Fei¡¯s table. Most of them, if not all, were simply weak even whenpared to any Tom, Dick, and Harry in the Valsalrian Army. Ultralisk meat was something they covet. It was just another means and method for them to be someone special, to stand out amongst the ordinary.

    ¡°Sorry... I¡¯ve none to spare. Not now anyway. I apologize if I¡¯ve insinuated any sales,¡± Jiang Fei excused himself. To be fair, he knew that he had too much Ultralisk meat for his soldiers, but that didn¡¯t mean he wanted to sell them. He had just opened up a ship-selling business and there was no need for him to start another stall for Ultralisk meat.

    While rejecting the other wealthy folks, he turned to Wagner and gave him a suggestive wink. This person was a client that Jiang Fei acknowledged to be special. As such, he would not mind offering some for him to buy.

    Wagner nodded and raised his ss to him to show his appreciation.

    ¡°Calm down. I still need Ultralisk meat to feed my soldiers. When I am able to strengthen them to a certain factor, I will be happy to sell the leftovers. Until then, I¡¯m sorry I cannot offer you any of it,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright then. Ultralisk meat is off the menu, for now. What of the Namekian ships?¡± Someone in the crowd stood up and asked. Their attention now returned quickly to the main item for sale.

    Compared to Jiang Fei, and the Valsalrian Army, citizens of the Trade Federation did not value strength as much as money.

 Chapter 1451 - Making Money

    Chapter 1451: Making Money

    ¡°I¡¯m selling the ships. That is for sure,¡± Jiang Fei reaffirmed his decision, to let the people in the mansion know that there would be ships to be sold.

    ¡°Keep in mind that the abandoned hangar is too far away. It would take me a while before I could even send a transport ship to courier them here.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡± Someone closer to Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It would take several months. I cannot promise anything yet,¡± he answered as vaguely as he could. It was the same ETA 0541 told him.

    ¡°That long...¡±

    ¡°Uncertainty is unfavourable in a business transaction.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Nevertheless, time is but rtive. One might not realize when this good sir arrives with the ships in tow.¡±

    ¡°Easy for you to say, I do not have the luxury to travel here again and again!¡±

    Many of them were not happy with the untimely arrival of the ships. To be fair, none of them had ever needed to wait to get what they wanted. Such was the life of the rich and wealthy.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. It¡¯s just that far,¡± Jiang Fei shrugged. He was not afraid of offending his buyers as he was the sole supplier of any Namekian ships!

    ¡°Very well. We shall wait for the good news.¡±

    One by one, the rich came before Jiang Fei and handed over various methods ofmunication for him to contact them in time toe. There were those who simply left a card, while others left him actual beacons. For some, it was an exchange of respect. Who wouldn¡¯t want to befriend the same man Wagner did?

    Once Jiang Fei sorted out all the means ofmunication, both Jiang Fei and Wagner excused themselves out of the mansion to arrange the trading of Braveheart and the handing over of actual chucks of Ultralisk meat.

    ¡°Where will you be heading to now?¡± Wagner asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°Right now, nowhere. After this, I think I need to talk to Lockseed for a bit.¡±

    ¡°General Lockseed? Is there any particr reason why?¡±

    ¡°Truth be told, I need a ce to call a base of my own. I¡¯ve been living in my own ship for too long. Resources are scarce and I need a to mine them.¡±

    ¡°In general, you needed a! Leave this to me. We need not bother the great General for this menial matter. I¡¯ll browse through my list ofs and give you one!¡± Wagner pounded his chest confidently and dered. Jiang Fei giving him a huge chunk of Ultralisk meat was considered a deed that he must repay. In return, giving Jiang Fei a would be considered as a deed to reciprocate his kindness.

    ¡°We¡¯re talking about a here. Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± Jiang Fei said.

    Jiang Fei had be someone of a certain amount of power and status in the universe. That being said, there were still certain aspects of lifestyle practised by others that he could not ept. One of which was the fact that a was treated like nothing but an item.

    ¡°Too much, you say? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m giving you the power to rule over a governing!¡± Wagner rolled his eyes as he snorted.

    What Jiang Fei had failed to assume was the fact that there were just too manys and systems in the entire known universe that had never hosted life. While there were a few that were suitable for habitation, fewer had managed to evolve organisms into sentient beings, and even fewer had evolved intelligent species like Humans. Theses, characterized as Goldilockss, were undoubtedly worth more than one could imagine and some even waged war to rule over thoses. The scale of which could even escte to gctic warfare.

    While some had prioritized ruling over intelligent species, many had ced value overs that could not host life. Thoses were not valued enough to have war ensued for them. No one would want to tarnish their own name just to wage in useless warfare for the sake of a fews. But, uninhabiteds still held a certain value to them that even if they couldn¡¯t ¡°own¡± the itself, they would not seek to destroy it. Resources were limited after all.

    Compared tos that had intelligent species and a ruling government,s ssified as resources were not highly sought after. There were literally too many in the universe to look for. Although iming one would still pose a challenge for some, many powerful families or individuals could possess one, two, or even more than a handful ofs to their name.

    Naturally,s that could produce rare metals, such as the lethal Valium, were marked as valuable. What Jiang Fei needed was a that would simply provide him enough resources to build his ships. What he was looking for was a that would be valued at 500 million aetheryte at best. Such a price was but small whenpared to the value for the amount of Ultralisk meat Jiang Fei had just given to Wagner.

    ¡°I see now...¡± Jiang Fei hummed to himself after listening to 0541¡¯s exnation. With that knowledge in mind, he happily epted Wagner¡¯s offer of a, saving him the trouble of talking to Lockseed.

    ¡°Hmmm. I have here a ss-C. This is a that producesmon resources if that is what you want. To be frank, C195 doesn¡¯t have any rare or valuable resource but it does produce a hunk ofmon minerals. I have already installed mining facilities all over the. All you need to do is activate the system once you¡¯re there to start the mining process,¡± said Wagner.

    C195 was located not far away from Hyur. Most importantly, the was located close to another system where Wagner owned another that had the extrarge training facility. Naturally, Jiang Fei had to bear the cost of activating the Chrono elerator.

    ¡°Thank you for your help. I really appreciate it,¡± Jiang Fei thanked Wagner. He liked C195 a lot as it had all the minerals he needed to build his ships. Besides, the was close to where Wagner¡¯s other was. If he needed any extra supplies, he could get it from there in a jiffy. Not to mention, C195 was close to the training facility. Although he was offered another facility by Lockseed, that training facility was located on a too far away from Hyur, making it tedious for Jiang Fei to travel back and forth from Hyur.

    All was settled and Jiang Fei only had to wait for Wagner to transfer the money to him. Once he had enough money to purchase the necessary resources, he could immediately start training the girls.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the money ready by tomorrow. I¡¯ll see you at the docks then,¡± Wagner said as he reached out his hand for a handshake.

    ¡°I take your word for it. The ship is ready for you anytime,¡± Jiang Fei said as he shook his hand. Wagner had no reason to trick Jiang Fei and even if he did, there was no way he could get away without tarnishing his name.

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s agreement. I¡¯ll be off then,¡± Wagner said and left with a satisfied smile on his face. Jiang Fei then returned to Meteor.

    ¡°How was the gathering?¡± Jiang Fei was surrounded by the girls once he arrived.

    ¡°Everything went smoothly. We will start the training session in just a few days!¡± Jiang Fei dered happily.

    ¡°This is great news! We can finally be useful again!¡± Ariel cried. Of all the girls with Jiang Fei, Ariel was the only one that had been making the least progress. Until now, she was still in the pseudo-Level 5 stage. Even after consuming Ultralisk meat and gaining a substantial amount of power, she was making the least amount of growth whenpared to the other girls. Thus, she was in dire need of training, more than the others.

    ¡°It isforting to know that we could finally fight side-by-side again,¡± Hua Mn said. As a woman in the military, knowing that everyone was holding Jiang Fei back disappointed her the most. The others were also happy about the news, although not as happy as Ariel and Hua Mn.

    A day after, Wagner came to the hangar bay as promised and handed over cases filled with aetheryte in exchange for the captain¡¯s authority over Braveheart.

    With money in hand, Jiang Fei felt arge amount of weight suddenly removed from his shoulders. Although money was not all, he could not do anything without them. The first thing he was going to do was make certain purchases and head straight to C195 to start establishing his base of operation! Then again, he did not need to do it all on his own. He called for Lucius and had him make the necessary purchases while Jiang Fei went over to C195 to start the mining process.

    The handover was smooth as Wagner had already informed the workers he had ced on C195 about Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. After a quick handover of information and authority, the was now left with automatons and big machines.

    ¡°0541, do your thing. Start the construction of the shipyard as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Aye, captain!¡±

    0541 was particrly excited about this. This was his first step into developing his own power, the first step of many to true sess.

 Chapter 1452 - Training Commence

    Chapter 1452: Training Commence

    Before the handover of Braveheart to Wagner was done, 0541 made sure to take with him all the mechanical robots inside the ship. When they arrived on C195, construction was made easier with the help of all the mechanical robots. Since C195 had its own raw supply of materials, 0541 had only needed to process them before using them to build the necessary facilities for a shipyard. When everything was scripted and programmed, construction began smoothly without the need for any breaks.

    While 0541 got to work, Jiang Fei returned to Hyur instead, to purchase resources to operate the Chrono elerator.

    Hyur might be the where soldiers went to rx, having more than enough brothels and other means of entertainment, but there were still other services provided there. Among them were supplies for ships, including but not limited to weapons. Basically, as long as one had a deep enough wallet, one could get anything done in the Trade Federation. In just one afternoon¡¯s time, Jiang Fei hadpleted his purchases.

    ¡°Bison, get Meteor ready. We are going to leave soon,¡± Jiang Fei alerted Bison. During this time, most, if not all, of the soldiers under Jiang Fei¡¯s banner had roamed the entirety of Hyur. Since all expenses were paid by General Lockseed, they truly enjoyed their stay there. If they were honest, they overdid it a little.

    ¡°Aye, sir,¡± Bison acknowledged the order and transmitted a return order to all soldiers. Jiang Fei specified that they were to return to Meteor in exactly six hours.

    ¡°Be, get ready. We will soon depart for Turandot,¡± Jiang Fei told the girls when he returned to Meteor a little earlier. Turandot was the name of the that was governed by the Trade Federation and owned by Wagner. This was the ce where Jiang Fei was going to send the girls off for training.

    Everyone was already ready for Jiang Fei¡¯s announcement for training. Despite not wanting to leave his side, everyone knew how just weak they were whenpared to even his soldiers. As long as they were not as strong as Jiang Fei, they would be a hindrance to him in battle. All had concurred for the training, wishing for themselves to be stronger in order to serve Jiang Fei better.

    Jiang Fei got Meteor ready and while the rest of his soldiers were still finding their way back to the hangar, he got the ship up and running and headed into space.

    He had no intention to participate in the training session with the girls. He had reached a state of power where consuming Ultralisk meat no longer benefited him. What he could do, what he must do, in order to be stronger, was to subject himself to a truly hard situation or life-or-death battle.

    Everyone was ready and Jiang Fei activated the ship¡¯s warp core. Since 0541 was physically controlling a plethora of mechanisms on C195, Jiang Fei had to manually control the ship on his own.

    ¡°Commencing Hyperspace jump.¡±

    THUMP.

    The ship made the leap and entered Hyperspace. Their destination was Turandot, a located in the same gxy as Hyur. The entire trip was short and fast; it took Meteor only a few seconds to reach as Turandot was only less than 200 light-seconds away.

    ¡°This is Captain Jiang Fei of the Meteor Hypercruiser. Requesting permission to dock on Turandot,¡± Jiang Fei hailed anding request as soon as his ship wasing into the¡¯s orbit.

    ¡°Wee, Captain Jiang Fei. Young master Wagner has informed us of your arrival. Please follow the control instructions and guidance escorts. We have prepared a designated hangar bay for you,¡± a reply came.

    A few minutester, a squad of brightly lit ships came from the to escort Jiang Fei safely into the hangar bay. It seemed that Wagner had done what he could to facilitate Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. There were even heavy-duty hovercraft transport shuttles when Jiang Fei came out of the ship. Wagner knew the reason for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival and had arranged ordingly.

    ¡°Make sure Mr. Wagner knows that I am truly grateful for his help,¡± Jiang Fei informed the weing party.

    Without wasting any more crucial time, Jiang Fei entered the lead shuttle while the others followed. Hua Mn stayed behind for a while as she took care of the soldiers of the New Saint¡¯s Guards. When everyone was in order and had boarded the shuttles, Jiang Fei signaled the drivers to start moving.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t be with you during your training. Make sure that you make every second count. I do not know how long I can give you. I just hope that those guys will not attack so soon,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was not divulging any information since there was foreign presence then. Even so, the girls knew what Jiang Fei was talking about; it was about the invaders from the Gamma Dimension.

    Those ¡°yers¡± from the higher dimension had been rather active and no one could tell when the main invasion force would arrive. When ites, and it will, it would be a trial for Jiang Fei to ovee.

    ¡°We will! I will! All of us will train as hard as we can!¡± Hua Mn represented the entire New Saint¡¯s Guard and announced her will to train.

    ¡°You do what you must, darling. When training is over, I will make sure that you¡¯ll see a new side of me!¡± Isabe buried her face in Jiang Fei¡¯s chest as she made her promise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of everyone here,¡± Nina dered.

    ¡°Thank you, Nina,¡± Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Ultralisk meat here with you. I wille back to see all of you when I can. Since time flows differently in the training room, it will be months or years for you but days for me. I hope you understand this,¡± Jiang Fei exined. Truth be told, he had spent a good number of days missing from Earth. Just when he was reunited with them, they had to be separated again for a period of time.

    ¡°Ah Fei! I would like to train as well!¡±

    A timid little figure came shouting from behind. Her pair of cat-ears wiggled anxiously as she dered her wish. Her voice shook as her eyes reflected determination and excitement.

    ¡°Sar? How are you here?¡± Jiang Fei gasped. He was sure that Sar was not part of the training program or of his female soldier group.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m too weak. But I do not want to be useless when the other sisters could be strong! I want to do something as well! I cannot always be hiding behind you! Please! Let me train with them! Let me serve you better!¡± Sar said determinedly.

    ¡°This... erhm... but...¡± Jiang Fei choked.

    ¡°Let the girl stay with us,¡± Isabe chimed in. Her heart melted seeing how the poor little kitten was willing to subject herself to harsh training. Even though her current feelings might not be genuine, the girls did not care for it. Isabe and the others had pitied both Sar and Kaa¡¯lna being affected by the unknown ck matter.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Jiang Fei gave in. Since Isabe was alright with it, he had no reason to deny Sar her desire to train.

    In all honesty, Sar¡¯s strength was beyond weak. It was especially obvious when Kaa¡¯lna and Bison were the only two powerful fighters. Even Isabe was way stronger than her, measuring at over 2,000,000bat level when Sar was only 900,000.

    When the girls entered the training room, Jiang Fei started to work with the operators of the Chrono elerator. He passed all the necessary materials needed to operate the room and made sure that the girls¡¯ daily needs; food, water, and others; were taken care of.

    As soon as the machines started to whirl, Jiang Fei could literally see how fast the machine consumed the resources. Even though he had over three billion aetheryte worth of materials at hand, the machine was consuming resources like a hungry, hungry hippo! Jiang Fei had only less than a month¡¯s time to start earning more money or he would not have enough to continue funding the girls¡¯ training program.

 Chapter 1453 - All Mad

    Chapter 1453: All Mad

    The girls were left to proceed with their training course whereas Jiang Fei left Turandot and returned to Hyur. With all men ready to board, Jiang Fei had all the infantry units to board Meteor before returning to C195.

    0541 had less than 24 hours to work and naturally, not a single part of the shipyard had been built. However, buildings like life support systems and the soldiers¡¯ living quarters had beenpleted while Jiang Fei was fetching his infantry units on Hyur. Instead of being cooped up inside a Hypercruiser, given its massive size, Jiang Fei¡¯s infantry units had now a solid ground to stand on. It was extremely gratifying to finally sleep on solid ground when they had been living inside a ce where even gravity was artificial.

    Jiang Fei had Bison taking care of the living arrangements while he had Kaa¡¯lna to apany him on his return trip to Hyur. This turn, he wanted to make contact with the hybrid fleet under hismand.

    Before he could dock on Hyur¡¯s hangar bay, an emergency broadcast was received and yed without Jiang Fei intercepting it.

    ¡°This is an emergency announcement by the Trade Federation Military Force...¡±

    ¡°What the hell..?¡± Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°I, General Lockseed, am announcing an order of evacuation on all habitats in the Domini System.¡±

    An image of General Lockseed was yed and judging from the way he spoke, the footage was a recording meant to be broadcast indiscriminately to all recipients.

    ¡°We have detected an anomaly in the Alpha Sector. As such, due to the hostile nature of the unknown anomaly, the Military Force had decided to abandon this gxy. The Ninth Fleet is tasked toy down the defensive line while all other fleets are tasked to assist civilian evacuation.¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank. The fact that the Trade Federation had decided to abandon the Domini System meant the invaders from the Gamma Dimension had made their move. Even though Jiang Fei knew that they were going to ditch the gxy some day, he did not expect it to be so soon. This could only mean one thing. The game had started and they wereing.

    ¡°Dammit! Calm down! What can I do now...?¡± Jiang Fei said to himself, trying to think of a way to tackle this sudden problem.

    To be fair, Jiang Fei had every right to leave the system as it was in ordance with General Lockseed¡¯s orders. He could go anywhere. The universe was practically endless. Even if the invadersunched an all-out attack, they would not reach the end of the universe in just a day¡¯s time.

    However, Jiang Fei could not do that. Isabe and the other girls had only just started their training course. If he chose to flee, he needed to retrieve them from Turandot, forfeiting all the resources that he had sold Braveheart to procure!

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei was the only person in power who knew the enemy¡¯s real identity. As an ¡°NPC¡±, he could not let the yers do whatever they wanted, however they wanted. Given all the freedom they could, the ¡°game¡± would be over when they got bored. The consequence of that ending would be the inevitable destruction of the entire universe.

    In the end, Jiang Fei had to remain behind. He needed to stall the yer¡¯s progress, to increase the difficulty of the game itself in order to provide ¡°content¡± for yers to enjoy. The longer he could stall, the more time he could gain for Isabe and the girls.

    ¡°Everything is on my shoulders now... Sigh... A break cannot be caught!¡± Jiang Fei screamed his lungs out. After venting his rage and frustration, he ordered 0541 to contact General Lockseed. A request formunication was quickly epted as General Lockseed viewed Jiang Fei as an important member of the military.

    ¡°Fei?! What are you still doing? If it¡¯s nothing important, go and help other civilians evacuate the gxy! I have already dispatched the Ninth Fleet to set up the absolute defense line,¡± Lockseed said.

    ¡°Sir, I am requesting permission to remain in the gxy!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    The gentle smile on Lockseed¡¯s face faded immediately.

    ¡°No! The defense line is not a ce you should be. It is extremely dangerous! No offense but your line of soldiers wouldn¡¯t be enough to do anything,¡± Lockseed stated. On the one hand, he knew how strong the yers were. And on the other hand, Lockseed did not want Jiang Fei to die, partly due to his connection to Theon.

    ¡°Sir! I can make a difference! Trust me!¡± Jiang Fei pressed on. He had his reasons and it was something he could never reveal to anyone else.

    Lockseed sighed heavily. His eyes stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s as he said, ¡°Fei, I understand the confidence of the young. You want to stand your ground, to defeat the enemy, and make yourself proud. You might even think this is a chance for you to earn your stripes. This is different. There will be opportunities for you to earn your medals. Leave the defense line to the Ninth Fleet and help the others evacuate! You cannot do anything if the entire Fifth Hybrid Fleet dropped everything they have on the enemy!¡±

    ¡°With all due respect, I do not care for ranks, honors, or medals. I will do my job and that is all there is to it! Trust me, sir! I willplete the mission! Let me take care of the enemy!¡± Jiang Fei still persisted, no matter what Lockseed tried to do to discourage him.

    General Lockseed sighed heavily again, shaking his head in disdain and disappointment. Even so, Lockseed could not deny the confidence in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. It was different. While most were reckless, Jiang Fei¡¯s was true confidence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll allow it. You are tomand the Fifth Hybrid Fleet and remain in the defense line. However, you are not obligated to finish the mission. I hereby give you permission to withdraw from the battle on your own discretion!¡±

    In a way, General Lockseed thought that this might be a chance for Jiang Fei to prove himself. If he insisted on staying behind, not fearing the dangers of the enemy, it would be a great experience for him to recognize real threat and know when it would be better to withdraw. To help Jiang Fei, Lockseed gave him special permission to withdraw from the battle at hismand. Instead of being branded as a war criminal, Jiang Fei and his men would not face any judgement for fleeing from the battlefield. It was like a huge protection charm that granted Jiang Fei the freedom to do anything he wanted.

    ¡°Thank you, general!¡± Jiang Fei saluted and gave his thanks. Jiang Fei¡¯s real motive was broad but the most important one was to stay in Domini for a little longer. He could not care less about what permission Lockseed gave him.

    Jiang Fei knew the enemies well enough to know that they were greenhorn yers. All of them were as weak as a Level 1 yer in any MMORPG game. Jiang Fei chose to remain behind, not to fight the enemy, but to bully them! There was no need for him to flee! Not yet anyway...

    To be brutally honest, if needed, Jiang Fei would flee the gxy, leaving the Trade Federation entirely. His loyalty to the Trade Federation was not solid nor permanent. He had no reason toy his life on the line to protect the Trade Federation¡¯s interest.

    ¡°0541, take me to where the Fifth Hybrid Fleet is now!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. He needed to attend to the fleet before they fled like headless chickens. Even if they did, they weren¡¯t in the wrong as everyone except the Ninth Fleet was ordered to stay back.

    20 minutester, Jiang Fei joined the Fifth Hybrid Fleet and they were all ready to make a Hyperspace jump to leave the gxy. If Jiang Fei had been even a few minuteste, the entire fleet would have already traveled halfway to the main Trade Federation domain.

    ¡°Attention, fellow soldiers. As per thetest orders from General Lockseed, the Fifth Fleet is to remain here to join the absolute defense line!¡± Jiang Fei gave the order with hismander¡¯s authority.

    ¡°What did he just say?¡±

    ¡°Is he mental? He wanted us to stay behind and fight?

    ¡°Argh! Woe is me for allowing myself to get such amander!¡±

    ...

    Suffice to say that Jiang Fei¡¯s idea to stay behind was not widely epted by the soldiers of the Fifth Fleet. In general, those that remain in the absolute defense line would never make it out alive. No one wanted to ept such a mission unless they were forced to. Everyone in the Fifth Fleet knew that while they were all ordered to leave Jiang Fei must have proactively requested to remain behind. This move had sessfully made all the soldiers mad.

 Chapter 1454 - A Silver Lining

    Chapter 1454: A Silver Lining

    ¡°Ignore the order! If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll never be able to!¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s leave. I don¡¯t want to be a pawn for some stupidmander!¡±

    ¡°We could pretend we had not received the transmission. Transmission failure is butmon in space! That will be our excuse.¡±

    ...

    Soldiers aside, even ship captains had begun to show their clear disobedience to Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    Jiang Fei had heard enough. To be honest, he had not seen such a dishonorable fleet in the face of a crisis.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more excuses. I am here and I will have everyone obey my orders. Failure to obey me will be deemed as a vition. If you run, I will sentence you to be court-martialed. Do not test me.¡±

    Soldiers disobeying orders were amon spectacle but ship captains disobeying the fleetmand was another story. If things got out of hand, the entire fleet would not work as a unit. The Fifth Hybrid Fleet would then be as good as a headless chicken.

    ¡°What a prick! Thismander is the worst!

    ¡°Why would someone even request to stay behind? Has he gone mad?¡±

    ¡°Confound it! Why must he drag us all with him if he wants to die?¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s stern warning had only made things worse. These men could not run away now and their hatred for Jiang Fei had only peaked.

    ¡°You lot are jumping into conclusion faster than a coward would jump into Hyperspace. I have gotten special permission from General Lockseed. In the event that the enemy forces prove to be too strong, we are allowed to leave the battlefield at any moment. That is, if I order it.¡±

    Jiang Fei gave them hope. It was the kind that was just enough not to cause a riot.

    ¡°Tsk. He¡¯s only pulling strings in the military force! Why would he request to stay behind and get such special treatment from the higher-ups? What if he disrupts the Ninth Fleet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. The important thing is he got special permission from General Lockseed! That proves something...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what that proves. At least, we would not die in vain now...¡±

    ...

    The soldiers were still not happy but at least they were calm enough to know that Jiang Fei was not going to send them all into a war that they were bound to lose. When the soldiers were no longer raging, their captains finally calmed down. That being said, no one was still in line with Jiang Fei¡¯s targets. Not yet.

    ¡°Do you think I am an idiot?¡± Jiang Fei said after a long silence in themunications channel.

    No one replied. Partly because no one had expected Jiang Fei to say something so daunting.

    ¡°I for one do not think that you guys are stupid enough to assume I would send the lot of you into a war that we could never win. Why would I have gone through all the trouble to request to remain behind and obtain permission from General Lockseed to leave anytime?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s words were direct. While many captains were startled, only a handful of smarter ones had managed to understand what Jiang Fei was getting at.

    ¡°Based on the intelligence I¡¯ve gathered, the anomaly appearing in Alpha Sector is the appearance of enemies. Pay attention to what I am about to say here. These enemies are weak! They are as good as meteor fragments! What I did... what I did for the lot of you... is seize the opportunity to rake up achievements! Pick your enemies. This weak bunch of fools, or the main forceter on?¡± Jiang Fei dered. It was instant. Everyone¡¯s initial impression of him changed immediately.

    ¡°Why would those that could pull strings be stupid enough to die so soon? He¡¯s right! He had already nned for this!¡±

    ¡°Brilliant! He knows the enemy and that is why he chooses to stay behind!

    ¡°If the enemy is indeed weak, this would be a great opportunity for us!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll farm achievements, get ourselves a high enough rank, and when the main enemy forces arrive, we will no longer be soldiers. We will bemanders! We can let others do the dirty work!¡±

    ¡°What a cheat! This is truly cheating!¡±

    ¡°Cheat or not, he is helping us all! After this battle is over, we will all be promoted! Inter wars, we could be generals! Even if we have to fight the enemies ourselves, we wouldn¡¯t be facing them head-on!¡±

    ...

    So were the thoughts of mercenaries of the Trade Federation. They chose the Trade Federation as their clients as they paid extremely well. That was their motivation. Extremely strict military rules were imposed. However, rules aside, these soldiers had not pledged their fealty to the Trade Federation but to money itself. There was no honor, no dying loyalty to the Trade Federation.

    Unlike the Valsalrian Army, the Trade Federation rewarded itsbatants with materialistic gains. The more you killed, the more achievements you raked, the better the reward would be. That being said, militaryws were so strict that a menial rule breaker would find himself ending his employment with the Trade Federation. Other heavier actions, such as deserting the battlefield,mitting friendly-fire, or disobeying a superior¡¯smand, would have you pay with your life. The punishment would not stop there as it would be extended to the next of kin. All of your family¡¯s assets would be confiscated and any living family member alive would be taken in as subjects asbor.

    In exchange, if one were to perish honorably in war, the Trade Federation wouldpensate your next of kin handsomely. As long as a soldier never broke a single rule, one can only expect fair treatment from the military force. Hence, there had been a good track record of military men in the Trade Federation for not breaking any military rules. Not only would they be punished harshly if they did, they would also be dragging their family members down in facing the punishment.

    What Jiang Fei had just dered could be considered as the best motivational speech for the Fifth Fleet. The enemies were weak and the rewards would be handsome. Not to mention the special permission to retreat at any given moment tentatively secured one¡¯s survival. There was practically zero risk!

    Now that everyone was greatly motivated, all the captains and soldiers of the Fifth Hybrid Fleet were ready to follow Jiang Fei¡¯s next orders with a happy heart. This was the first time Jiang Fei had trulymanded them into war and he had already shown them great benefits.

    ¡°We hear and obey! Commander Jiang Fei! What are your orders?¡±

    ¡°Commander Jiang Fei, we await yourmand!¡±

    ¡°Ready and waiting, Commander Jiang Fei!¡±

    ...

    Everyone¡¯s tone and attitude changed to that of willingpliance. Those that had suggested ignoring his order were now figuratively wagging their tails at him.

    ¡°Good. Get into formation and get ready for Hyperspace jump to the Alpha Sector,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    His intention now was to introduce mild challenges to new yers. He did not want toy down the hammer of the gods so soon, to kill new yers in a single strike, or he would have called in Bison and the other infantry units. His first wave would be to suppress the area of activity for the new yers, to ce a boundary where yers could roam around. In a way, he wanted to prevent yers from making contact with forces outside of the Alpha Sector, to prevent them from ¡°establishing an alliance¡± with them.

    To give them a certain excitement in the game, Jiang Fei will now introduce weaker foes for new yers to defeat in order to let them feel powerful or they would not want to continue ying this game.

    ¡°Do we have any drones?¡± Jiang Fei asked the captains of the ships.

    ¡°Vice-Commander speaking. The Fifth Hybrid Fleet is generally an infantry carrier. To protect the troops, we are equipped with more powerful drone fleets. As such, we have thirty-two Lightweight Stallion-ss Dronecarriers,¡± said the Vice-Commander of the Fifth Hybrid Fleet.

    ¡°Good. Start having the carriers start producing as many drones as you can. We will be expending them very quickly in a while,¡± Jiang Fei said. This was the first ¡°wave¡± Jiang Fei will send to intercept the yers. It was considered as a ¡°reward¡± feast for them and in return, Jiang Fei nned to have them pay back in full!

 Chapter 1455 - First Blood

    Chapter 1455: First Blood

    Jiang Fei gathered everyone¡¯s information, every ship, every captain, and every soldier. When he had finalized everyone¡¯s duties and tasks, Jiang Fei led the entire fleet into Hyperspace and arrived at the far edge of the Alpha Sector in just 1 second.

    ¡°Release reconnaissance ships. Set information transfer to be in real-time. I want to be alerted if there are any readings,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    Unlike other forces of a different race, the Trade Federation applied a different approach in warfare. They valued life over their weapons and equipment, to a certain extent. That being said, the death of soldiers was treated as severity whenpared to ships. Hence, they were ustomed to deploying more than enough unmanned drones to do preliminary checks and if possible, assaults.

    Compared to Wayfinders used by the Valsalrian Army, the Trade Federation¡¯s reconnaissance drones were stronger in terms of telemetry scans and weaponry as a Wayfinder was a single unit of observation. The Trade Federation had the capability to construct more drones in case they were destroyed. Unlike Wayfinders, reconnaissance ships had a certain level of offense and defense capability. Once discovered by the enemy, reconnaissance ships were able to defend against attacks while Wayfinders could only escape if not destroyed. More often than not, Wayfinders were made to be destroyed upon discovery while reconnaissance ships put up a fight.

    A squad of ten reconnaissance ships was released from the main Hypercruiser of the Fifth Fleet. They possessed a certain level of interster travel speed which was almost the same as Jiang Fei¡¯s personal one-man-shuttle. Not long after they were deployed, they vanished from sight and only appeared on the screen as ten dots. A few minutester, footage of an empty void was transmitted.

    ¡°Forward area looks safe, sir,¡± someone reported back.

    ¡°Maintain current speeds. Keep scanning the sectors for enemy presence,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    Seconds passed like minutes and the longer it got, the further the reconnaissance ships flew. A few minutes passed and the squad of reconnaissance ships arrived in the Alpha Sector.

    ¡°Report! One of the reconnaissance ships is currently being attacked!¡± cried the officer that was in charge of the reconnaissance ship squad.

    ¡°On screen!¡± Jiang Fei cried. This was what he had been waiting for!

    ¡°Disying on-screen,mander.¡±

    Live footage of the unmanned reconnaissance ship was projected on the main screen on Meteor. There were about eight enemy ships, of different designs, surrounding the reconnaissance ship, attacking it at the same time. The enemies¡¯ ship was fast but their firepower was incredibly weak. As reconnaissance ships were designed with a certain amount of armor, not too heavy as they affected travel speeds, the enemy¡¯s ship firepower was too weak to cause significant damage.

    One of the enemy ships charged in, perhaps thinking that they had a clear shot, and was destroyed instantly when it got too close to the reconnaissance ship as it took a shot to the bridge.

    ¡°Huh. To think that this is the level of equipment they were given as beginners,¡± Jiang Fei said to himself. From the looks of it, the ¡°starter equipment¡± given to yers were so weak that they could be considered as White tier equipment in certain MMORPGs.

    ¡°We are to move forward but not engage the enemy,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Sir, why aren¡¯t we heading in for a full-scale attack? Based on the readings, the enemies are weak and we could crush them all in one quick sweep,¡± a captain asked. When even a reconnaissance ship could destroy the enemy, imagine deploying an entire fleet to attack. He was curious as to why Jiang Fei wouldn¡¯t want tounch a full-scale attack.

    ¡°Do you want to die so soon? Have you forgotten about previous assault attempts by other forces in the universe? Do you know what happened to them?¡± Jiang Fei scoffed in condescension. The enemies were still roaming around the safe zone and if Jiang Feiunched a full-scale attack that close, he would be subjected to be terminated by the real NPCs that safeguarded safe zones.

    He had seen, firsthand, what safe zone guards could do. Two fleets were instantly destroyed in one clean attack. Jiang Fei wanted to suppress the expansion of yers into the universe but he would want to do it slowly and from a safe distance.

    ¡°How long must I pretend...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    The enemies were not a usual one that anyone would expect to face. If they were, Jiang Fei could train himself to a certain strength level before he faced them, no matter how strong they are. However, these were literal gods from a higher dimension! A race of gods that could do whatever they wanted! They were the people that governed everything, the ones that held the pencil and Jiang Fei was the doodle on the paper. They could erase his existence with a simple stroke, destroy the universe if they felt like it!

    Bing stronger was not a way Jiang Fei could rely on to defeat the invaders from the Gamma Dimension. If he wanted to defeat this new form of enemy, he first needed to enter that dimension and find a way to allow himself to be in the same physical world as them.

    ¡°Sir, we are currently 0.5 light-seconds away from the enemy. Judging from their movement, it seems they have not yet discovered our presence. Do we proceed?¡± said the radar operator.

    ¡°Proceed,¡± Jiang Fei said.

    The reconnaissance ship was about to be destroyed. Then again, Jiang Fei wanted it to be so. From a certain point of view, whoever took helms of the reconnaissance ship must be a great pilot to be able to hold it for so long.

    ¡°Release attack drones. Two squadrons should suffice. I want the drones to seek and destroy only half of the enemy¡¯s fleet. By the way, when half of the enemy¡¯s fleet is destroyed, reduce firing output to non-lethal firepower. Let the enemies destroy them,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Sir? Why would we waste two squadrons of attack drones just to destroy half of the enemy¡¯s fleet?¡± one of the captains voiced his concern. Although they had never been cheapskates in warfare, letting attack drones be destroyed without fully utilizing their purpose would still be a waste.

    ¡°Tsk. What do you know about warfare? Do you see just how many ships they have? It wouldn¡¯t be much even if we destroyed all of the ships! What I¡¯m doing is giving them a little incentive. To bait the enemies to deploy more ships for us!¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Brilliant! As expected ofmander Jiang Fei!¡±

    ...

    Once Jiang Fei exined, the captains understood. Praises were showered on him and some even started groveling at his feet, figuratively.

    Two squadrons of attack drones were deployed and sent directly to deal with the enemies. Since this was not a full-scale attack, Jiang Fei had no immediate ns to deploy arger force.

    ...

    ¡°Oh yeah! We¡¯ve just got the First Blood achievement!¡±

    ¡°No sh*t! What else would we get?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d better be good. I¡¯ve been waiting too long just to log in!¡±

    ¡°What do you think of the game so far?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I did read something about someone reporting a bug. The person hadined about the game being overly realistic and had caused him to suffer a traumatic experience!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind that report. What kind of fun would we be having if the game is not realistic? It would be aplete waste of a lower dimension!¡±

    ¡°Shush! The reward has been distributed! Each of us got 200 Achievement Points!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one extra reward! It¡¯s an Ion Cannon! Lucky! I could finally change my weapon! This would make shooting things down much easier!¡±

    ...

    yers aboard the ships that had just destroyed one reconnaissance ship cheered happily after reaping the rewards.

    ¡°Yo! My radar is picking up something!¡±

    ¡°There are so many of them!¡±

    ¡°The more the better! It¡¯s time to farm!¡±

    ¡°Get them before Pirastro and the others return! We cannot let them take all the rewards!¡±

    yers got even more excited when the squadrons of drones Jiang Fei had deployed arrived.

 Chapter 1456 - Iâ€™ve Got the Big Guns

    Chapter 1456: I¡¯ve Got the Big Guns

    When the unmanned drone appeared in the ¡°yers¡± radar, they started to move in faster. At this point, there were at least ten more ships that were about the same tier as the others appearing out of nowhere. Obviously, word got out that there were good hunts around this region and no one was going to miss it.

    ¡°Give them hell,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Aye,mander!¡± the man behind the drones¡¯ control console replied and proceeded to destroy all iing ships.

    A slight move of the joystick, shifting the targeting system a little to the right, a single push of a button, and four ships that charged toward the swarm of drones were reduced to space debris.

    ¡°Run! These drones are too strong!¡± cried those that were only a few kilometers behind. They broke their formation and immediately turned around to run.

    The attack drones that were deployed were small; approximately the size of a motorcycle, but they were strong. Their designated model names were Interceptors and their function was to chase and destroyrge enemy vessels. Each drone was only equipped with a single auto-cannon with low repeating fire-rate. However, as their main function was to destroyrge vessels, a single armor-piercing round would suffice to cause catastrophic damage if they managed to break the hull. Against these ¡°yers¡±, a single round could technically pierce through all fourteen ships if they were aligned together in a straight line.

    Another round of firingmenced and four additional ships were destroyed. This was the result of extremely lenient firing. If Jiang Fei really wanted to, he could have all of the ships destroyed in a second.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m detecting arge number of iing reinforcements. All of them are ss 2 Vessels,mander!¡± the radar operator reported. ss 2 Vessels were ships that wererge enough to hold at least a hundred crew members. This type of vessel was usually operated by civilian-ss operations such as couriers or package transport. They were not built for battle and were extremely weak. Based on the readings, there were about a hundred ss 2 ships heading toward the swarm of drones. Jiang Fei¡¯s n had worked. Word had gotten out fast and more and more yers were gathering here.

    ¡°End resupply and let the drones be destroyed. Send out four more squadrons of attack drones,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    Thirty-two Lightweight Stallion-ss Dronecarrier captains got to work immediately. The first few that wereunched earlier started manufacturing new Interceptor drones to rece the ones that had been destroyed and those that were currently ¡°given¡± to be destroyed by the enemy.

    Since the Fifth Hybrid Fleet was unofficially considered to be a troop carrier fleet, they were given many supplies and only a few Hypercruiser. There were more than ten ships that were currently loaded with supplies; weapons, materials for repairs, armor, parts, and other essential needs for both on-ground and space battles. As such, with more than enough materials, the Dronecarriers were able to continuously manufacture drones on the fly. As long as the enemies were oblivious to the position of the carrier ships, Jiang Fei could continue the battle until he ran out of supplies; which would be very, very long.

    Simple rounds were used in dealing with the ¡°yers¡± and to save ammunition, a single round of fire was given to destroy all remaining ships from before. Naturally, there were destroyed drones; it was made purposely to give ¡°yers¡± a sense of aplishment and to bait them to return.

    These Gamma Dimension invaders were exactly like Jiang Fei was when he yed ¡°Dawn Break¡±. No matter how many times he was killed, he would always return. The ships that they were piloting were free-of-charge ships that could be redeemed on an unlimited basis. Hence, the losses yers incurred when they died, not ounting for time and effort, were literally none. So, even after death, they would still gain benefits from fighting the drones. From the perspective of a yer, this was a good farming ground.

    In no time at all, the first fleet of drones ran out of ammunition and was destroyed after being surrounded by the new reinforcements.

    There were many kinds of drone models but the Trade Federation generally used two types of attack drones. Funnels were lightweight, small, incredibly fast, and used lightweight beam weapons. They were never used to fightrge cruisers as their firepower would never be able to breach their shields, much less cause any damage to their hull.

    The other type of drones was called the Interceptors. Interceptors, built inversely to Funnels, were heavy, slow, and used powerful auto-cannons that used solid rounds. Their ammunition was incredibly powerful as they could break through energy shields and prate ship hulls. However, there was a drawback as Interceptors had to carry their ammunition with them. As a result, they possessed limited rounds due to their weight and their effect on the drones¡¯ speeds and mobility. As such, they would need to return to their carrier ship for resupply.

    Jiang Fei had purposely allowed the drones to be destroyed to provide, or rather, generate a fun environment for the yers to y in. Secondly, it was amon strategy used during the deployment of drones on the battlefield. Enemies might track the movements of the drones which would lead them to the location of the carrier ship. This time, the reason Jiang Fei allowed the drones to be destroyed was leaning toward the first reason.

    A few minutester, the second fleet of drones had arrived at the battlefield. This time, Jiang Fei had intentionally revved up the damage output, leading to faster and more destructive damage to the yer¡¯s side.

    When almost a hundred ships were sunk, Jiang Fei decided to stop the attack.

    ¡°Call back the drones. Leave all damaged drones to the enemy,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Aye,mander. Recalling all undamaged drones...¡±

    This time, no one in the ship questioned Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. They were all informed about the risk of this fight and knew that they had the chance to earn achievements. This was proven when they had seen the powers of the enemies and how they fought. Suffice to say, this war was aplete one-sided victory.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many yers joining this game...¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    ¡°Either there aren¡¯t many living beings in the Gamma Dimension or the game itself isn¡¯t as famous...¡± Jiang Fei thought of reasons. He could still remember the scene in the beginner¡¯s vige when he had just started ying ¡°Dawn Break¡±. If his theory was right; that the light barrier was considered as a spawning zone and the entire Alpha Sector was the beginner¡¯s vige, then it would be odd for it not to be popted.

    Jiang Fei decided to leave this enigma unanswered for a bit. There was no way he coulde up with a reason if he could not even ess information from the ¡°other side¡±. Unless he could kidnap a yer and interrogate him as he did before...

    It was a huge risk as this might attract the wrong attention. If the yer which Jiang Fei had tortured reported this issue to the gamingpany, they might brush it off as nothing since it was one person. If the same urrence happened again, things might turn ugly real fast.

    ¡°Dispatch a few observer drones. We will be heading back to Hyur in a bit,¡± Jiang Fei dered. There was no reason to linger around anymore as the remaining survivors had returned to the light barrier after all the attack drones were decimated.

    ¡°Sir, what are they?¡±

    ¡°It is odd to see them sending out weak ships since they possessed such a gargantuan ship in the first ce.¡±

    Many captains of different ships called in to ask.

    ¡°I do not know. Perhaps they are considered to be fodders for the initial attack.¡± Jiang Fei gave them a vague, unconvincing answer. No matter how he phrased it, he was certain that no one would believe him.

    Half an hourter, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet returned to Hyur and was met with a hugemotion of civilians on ships leaving the. The Ninth Fleet was seen helping civilians all across the to evacuate.

    ¡°This is Commander Jiang Fei. Leave all battle supplies behind! I will remain in the Domini System to fight the invaders!¡± Jiang Fei made a-wide broadcast.

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°These are my private belongings! You cannot just tell me to give it up!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯ll make your life a living hell if you do this!¡±

    ¡°What can you do? You are nothing but fodders for the enemies! Might as well leave your possession for us!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s broadcast was met with a shower of insults. He scoffed in return. There was an unbreakable rule in the Trade Federation and it was that all personal possessions cannot be surrendered unwillingly. However, Jiang Fei was not born under the Trade Federation ruling! He was a tyrant of Earth! And he¡¯s got the big guns!

 Chapter 1457 - Bandit

    Chapter 1457: Bandit

    ¡°Target fleeting ships with all our weapons! Whoever leaves without obeying my orders gets shot down!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. The scar on his forehead glowed dimly with a ck light.

    It has been too long since the ck malice had influenced Jiang Fei and this time was no different from when it happened the previous times. It made Jiang Fei extremely greedy and hot-tempered.

    ¡°Sir, I should warn you that what we are doing goes against military rules,¡± one of the many captains said.

    ¡°Obey themand,¡± Jiang Fei hummed. His intonation was clear in sending the message: Anyone who decides to go against Jiang Fei will be treated as outsiders.

    ¡°As youmand.¡±

    On the one hand, no one dared to disobey Jiang Fei¡¯s orders as he was themander of the fleet. On the other hand, as they were merely obeying orders from their superiors, all faults and mes rested on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulders.

    Consoles were tapped and the targeting system was activated. All ships that were now loaded with goods had been locked. Cannons and missiles were aimed at them.

    ¡°Alert. Enemy target detected and locked on!¡±

    ...

    All the ships¡¯ systems red out warnings.

    ¡°He¡¯s serious!¡±

    ¡°What can we do now?¡±

    ¡°They say they are the Fifth Fleet. We should ask help from the Ninth Fleet!¡±

    ¡°Go go go!¡±

    ...

    Unless they wished for all their belongings to be destroyed, the civilians had no choice but to obey Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. Some that managed to escape from their ships hurried to contact the soldiers of the Ninth Fleet.

    ...

    ¡°This is Fleet Commander Ku of the Ninth Fleet requesting emergencymunication with Commander Jiang Fei of the Fifth Hybrid Fleet!¡±

    Not long after the civilians ran away for their lives, leaving their prized possessions behind, Jiang Fei received a transmission from an ally.

    ¡°On screen,¡± Jiang Fei said. The scar on his forehead was glowing slightly brighter albeit still dim.

    ¡°What do you think you are doing, Commander Jiang Fei?¡± Ku barked as soon as a connection was made.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of asking your lot to leave this gxy!¡± Jiang Fei said tauntingly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ku was infuriated to have Jiang Fei talk to him like that.

    ¡°Are you daft? I¡¯m asking you to leave!¡± Jiang Fei repeated his words.

    ¡°You imbecile! You dare to talk like that to anothermander?!¡± Ku yelled. He was another young hot-headed officer of the military. That being said, the man had hated Jiang Fei ever since he saw him waltzing into the City of the Mass with General Lockseed. His first impression of Jiang Fei wasn¡¯t good as he had nothing but contempt for someone who pulled strings to get where he was. Now that Jiang Fei was tantly behaving like a bandit, just like the people that he once served, the Valsalrian Army, the rage in his heart burst out.

    ¡°Imbecile? I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m asking you to leave. What are you going to do? Do you want to fight me? In the middle of a defense? Are you going to take on the invaders on your own?¡± Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°Bastard! Sit tight! I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson!¡± Ku barked as he disconnected immediately.

    Ku¡¯s fleet was an official military fleet answering directly to General Lockseed. Their overall forces were stronger than Jiang Fei¡¯s. That being said, there was no way he would dare to pick a fight with Jiang Fei.

    Ku had received a direct order to help evacuate civilians from Hyur. Most importantly, he did not have an almighty pass that allowed someone like Jiang Fei to do whatever he wanted. He could never disobey his primary objective in order to fight Jiang Fei. Secondly, even though Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was but a mixture of random soldiers of various functionality, the entire Trade Federation highmand knew that Jiang Fei had his own personal infantry units!

    If he chose to fight Jiang Fei, Ku would suffer a great loss. Even if he managed to defeat Jiang Fei, who was going to defend the iing invaders?

    That logic itself almost gave Ku a brain aneurysm. He could not ept the fight, but he could still report this matter to a higher authority.

    ...

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing. Did Commander Jiang Fei actually do such a thing?¡± Lockseed¡¯s voice raised after listening to Commander Ku. He was light years away from the gxy now and there was nothing he could do. To make things worse, the person causing the trouble was Jiang Fei!

    Jiang Fei was known to be the disciple of Theon. He had only just entered the Trade Federation, so who knew whether his allegiance lied. Betraying was but expected. However, with Theon covering his back, Lockseed dared not to do anything too harsh to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Listen closely. I want you to leave the Domini System right now and let me deal with Commander Jiang Fei,¡± Lockseed said dejectedly.

    ¡°Aye, General. You must teach Commander Jiang Fei a lesson to never betray the military¡¯s code!¡± Ku barked happily. Of all the highmanders he knew, General Lockseed was probably the only person who could bring Jiang Fei down a notch.

    ¡°What are your orders,mander?¡± said the captain of the ship that Ku was on.

    ¡°General Lockseed is taking care of this matter. For now, we are leaving. Gather our men. Our evacuation order has been withdrawn,¡± Ku said after inputting a coordinate that was somewhere between the Domini System and the main Trade Federation¡¯s domain.

    ¡°We are pulling back?¡±

    ¡°Aye. General Lockseed is handling the matters with Jiang Fei. There is no need for us to remain here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Is it just me, or did we just get our fleet to retreat after reporting the ruffian?¡± the captain said to himself.

    Ku overheard the captain¡¯s muttering and realized what just happened. Instead of helping General Lockseed, he had just asked the entire fleet to retreat from the scene! That was ying right into Jiang Fei¡¯s n!

    ¡°Who the hell is he...¡± Ku hummed.

    ¡°Are we still retreating then?¡± the captain asked, sensing that Ku might not want to leave.

    ¡°Of course we are! What else could we do? The general has just given us a direct order!¡± Ku red.

    ¡°Aye,mander. Contacting all ships of the fleet now...¡±

    Not long after the confrontation between the Ninth Fleet and the Fifth Hybrid Fleet, all ships under Ku¡¯smand began to leave and disappeared into Hyperspace.

    ¡°What the hell just happened? Why did the Ninth Fleet leave?¡±

    ¡°What is to be of us then? Who is going to help us now?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god. I don¡¯t want to be left alone with that ruffian!¡±

    ...

    Panic ensued as soon as the Ninth Fleet left the gxy. They had been scolding Jiang Fei with every breath they had and now they were left alone with him. Suffice to say... there was no one else left that could go against Jiang Fei.

    Rules were rules but when an ouwes to plunder their houses, rules alone cannot stop them! Only enforcers could! Right now, the only enforcers had just left them to fend for themselves! What could the civilians do besides holding their hands and letting Jiang Fei do whatever he wanted?

    ...

    ¡°What are you doing, Jiang Fei?¡± Lockseed said, careful to not raise his tone while talking to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°These civilians are just too selfish. The Fifth Fleet literally bled to save their lives and they could not be gracious enough to offer some of their properties! All I wanted is something that I can use in battle! I couldn¡¯t care less for any of their prized possessions!¡± Jiang Fei dered defiantly.

    ¡°Yes, but you cannot just drop in on the and rob them! Sigh... Just tell me what do you need and I¡¯ll send them to you!¡± Lockseed said. The headache he was having was something not even advanced medication could relieve.

 Chapter 1458 - Powerful Reading

    Chapter 1458: Powerful Reading

    ¡°No need to trouble yourself with this. I¡¯ll make do with whatever I can get my hands on,¡± said Jiang Fei before he ended the transmission.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lockseed howled as soon as he saw Jiang Fei turning away. As much as he wanted to stop him from straying away from justice, he could not forcefully stop him for fear of Theon. The least he could do then was to help clean up the mess.

    Lockseed then personally sent out private messages to all merchants and traders that were currently being extorted by Jiang Fei to inform them that he wouldpensate them for anything that Jiang Fei took and pleaded with them to leave Hyur and the Domini System as soon as they could.

    After receiving the message and knowing now that they would bepensated for their losses, the merchant dly ¡°cooperated¡± with Jiang Fei¡¯s demand and left most of their possessions; those that Jiang Fei needed; but took the rest of their vanity possessions with them. Instead of leaving them behind carefully, these merchants dropped whatever Jiang Fei wanted in the nearest hangar bay and left the in a jiffy. On the one hand, they were truly afraid of the invaders attacking them and on the other, they were just scared of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bring the ship down and start sending men to pick up those supplies,¡± Jiang Fei ordered. All the Fifth Hybrid Fleet abled men were dispatched to quickly collect all the items that had been so ¡°graciously¡± left behind. To be honest, almost all of these items were not going to be put into use for theing war but to operate the Chrono elerator for the girls¡¯ training program.

    Jiang Fei was doing this only to continue funding the girls¡¯ progress to greatness. In fact, if you asked for a number, Jiang Fei would demand an unlimited supply. To be honest, Jiang Fei was not 100% conscious of his behavior as he was partially influenced by the malice.

    Since the Fifth Hybrid Fleet was practically an infantry carrier fleet, they had plenty of storage space. Ferrying all the supplies that were left behind proved to be easy. In fact, there was so much more empty cargo space that he could fill at least three times the amount of supplies he had collected on Hyur.

    Jiang Fei was in a good mood as soon as the crew members consolidated and organized all the supplies in the ship. With that amount of materials, he could continuously power the time room for about six months. Six months out in the real world would equate to fifteen years in the Chrono elerator. That amount of time would definitely be enough for the girls to be stronger, possibly even as strong as him.

    ¡°Sir, we have arrived at Turandot.¡±

    A few seconds of FTL travelter and the entire Fifth Fleet had reached their destination.

    ¡°Good. Send them a transmission to inform them of our arrival,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Sir, we have received a reply. It is addressed directly to you, sir,¡± the ship¡¯s helm received an update and ryed the information to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°On screen.¡±

    An officer appeared on the screen and when he saw Jiang Fei epting the call, he held his hand up and saluted.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, I am the governing officer of Turandot and all evacuation has beenpleted. I am here to liaise with you on the remaining task at hand.¡±

    The evacuation order that was sent out by General Lockseed included all affiliated systems in the Domini System. As such, Wagner had already arranged for theplete evacuation of all Turandot civilians. Only essential workers that were currently working on the governing side of things stayed on Turandot while awaiting Jiang Fei¡¯s return. That was Wagner¡¯s specific order.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, Master Wagner has given the ownership of this to you. He said and I quote: Do whatever you want with this. In return, do me a favor and kill more invaders! Those are his words.¡±

    ¡°Heh, that boy sure knows how to butter me up nicely,¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    The Trade Federation had chosen to abandon the entire gxy. Turandot was not an important but it did hold up to its value for housing several trading ports. Hence, instead of just giving it up, Wagner had ¡°given¡± the to Jiang Fei and in return, had Jiang Fei owe him a favor.

    Jiang Fei epted the gesture and appreciated it. Wagner had removed all of the civilians there and left the training grounds which he knew Jiang Fei wanted to use. If it were not for the operation of the training grounds, Wagner would have already evacuated every single living soul on the and left the girls on their own. Although it might sound insignificant, the girls inside the training room would have to starve for a month if the workers there had left them on their own for even just a single day.

    Although Isabe and the girls had more than enough Ultralisk meat to sustain their growth, feeding on them as meals would kill them due to the immense energy content. Proper meals were still essential and Wagner had made sure to continue providing all essential needs until Jiang Fei returned.

    ¡°Thank you for waiting this long. I will now dispatch men over for the handover of the systems. Thank you and godspeed,¡± Jiang Fei said and ended the transmission. Uponnding, Jiang Fei quickly sent men to facilitate the handover procedure to relieve the locals of their duties. They were civilians and had no duty to remain in this gxy for any second longer.

    The entire procedure went smoothly and in just one day, there were no more civilians on Turandot. In one week¡¯s time, there were no more civilians in the entire Domini System. The only ones still in this gxy were the Fifth Hybrid Fleet and its Fleet Commander, Jiang Fei.

    During this time, after General Lockseed had received confirmation of sessful evacuation of all civilians from the Domini System, he sent a retreat order to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei outright rejected the order as he imed he wanted to stay behind to continue observing how the situation developed.

    ...

    2 weeks after the evacuation of all civilians in the Domini System, Jiang Fei¡¯s military-ss base on C195 had begun to take form. At the same time, a weird urrence was happening. All ¡°yers¡± inside the safe zone were inactive, as if they were no longer interested in exploring this gxy.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Jiang Fei talked to himself in his private quarters, worrying about how the situation had turned out. yers bing disinterested in the game was not something he had wanted to see happening. To be fair, he hated their existence but if he could not hook and reel them in, this universe would be abandoned and the result was not something anyone wanted.

    ¡°0541, report on the observation drones,¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°So far, there are no readings. However, I have picked up signals of other observation drones. Should I destroy them?¡± 0541 asked. Those observation drones were sent in by other civilizations from all corners of the universe. At least a month had passed since the appearance of the gargantuan wormhole and by now, there would be many interested parties sending in probes to investigate the bizarre phenomenon.

    ¡°Leave them be. It¡¯s not possible for us to contain the news about this monster wormhole,¡± Jiang Fei said. Right now, his duty was to continue observing the wormhole, the light barrier, and the behavior of the ¡°yers¡±. He could not afford to make enemies with all other civilizations.

    ¡°Sir, I have picked up a powerful signaling from the edge of Domini!¡± the radar operator reported in.

    ¡°Details!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a biological being... But I cannot be sure of the nature of the being. However, based on this reading, I think it¡¯s a Gctic Ultralisk!¡± said the operator as his voice croaked with fear. Everyone in the entire universe knew what an Ultralisk was and how powerful the species was. It was only normal for him to be afraid.

 Chapter 1459 - Untraceable

    Chapter 1459: Untraceable

    ¡°A.. an Ultralisk?¡± Jiang Fei stammered. Where he was, in the Domini System, was a ce packed, well... used to be packed... with people and military forces. Ultralisks had a tendency to live only on the edge of known gxy clusters. Hence, the appearance of an Ultralisk in the gxy was odd.

    ¡°Update! The signal is getting stronger! I-I-I I think it¡¯sing our way! It¡¯s fast!¡± the operator yelled out.

    ¡°Dispatch probes! Right now!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Ultralisks were a mysterious species. Right now, the one heading his way might be weaker than the ones he defeated in Tallgeese Outpost, or perhaps stronger... That being said, he needed to be prepared for the worst. Isabe and the others were still on Turandot. He could not simply ask them to leave right then.

    ¡°Dispatching observation drones!¡±

    ¡°Sir, we should leave right now or we might lose the chance to escape!¡± one of the captains radioed in to express his concern.

    Education about Ultralisk started as early as when kids were still learning how to read. Grandparents would often use Ultralisks to scare bad kids that didn¡¯t behave. Just like the boogeyman or the baba yaga in certain countries on Earth. It went without saying that almost everyone was scared of them.

    ¡°Contact Bison. Tell him to be ready for anything. I will do what I can. Track my location and teleport me to the surface!¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Right now, he needed to act as if he was in the worst-case scenario. If the signal indeed belonged to an Ultralisk, he needed to fetch Isabe and all of the girls out of the training room and away from the.

    ¡°Location tracked. Preparing for teleportation. Stay put!¡±

    Jiang Fei was currently in his private quarters deep underneath the¡¯s surface. Going to the surface by foot would be the slowest way possible.

    ¡°Energize!¡± the operator yelled as he pushed the button. Just then, before the teleportation light particles could even form around Jiang Fei, he vanished in a white coat of light.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Where is themander?¡±

    ¡°Was he teleported already? Is this a new teleportation device that I don¡¯t know about?¡±

    ¡°No! I was sure of it! The teleportation sequence had only just started...¡±

    ...

    Jiang Fei¡¯s crew member panicked at the ¡°mishap¡±.

    The instant teleportation was fast and Jiang Fei opened his eyes when he could feel the coldness of space as he was standing on a metallic silver surfing board.

    ¡°Where am I...¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he continued to observe the familiar board.

    ¡°We¡¯ve not talked to each other for a while now. Don¡¯t tell me that you have already forgotten about your master!¡± Theon¡¯s voice echoed from behind.

    ¡°Master?!¡± Jiang Fei bellowed happily. He could not have been happier as he had been trying to look for him. Unfortunately, his search effort was always in vain as this enigmatic master was like a ghost.

    ¡°How have you been?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely good. I have so many questions to ask you!¡± Jiang Fei said. There were questions about the invaders from the Gamma Dimension and there was the thing about himself.

    ¡°Calm down. Breathe. And speak once you have collected your thoughts,¡± Theon said calmly.

    Jiang Fei nodded and took three deep breaths. At the same time, a sudden thought came to his refreshed sea of mind. He started to hesitate about revealing the truth about the Gamma Dimension. Theon could be a person he could consult, but no matter how strong his master was, there was no definitive method to defeat the enemy.

    No matter how strong any superhero was, even the infamous One-Above-All, it was just aic book entity that was created by writers and illustrators. Not even the strongest being with the magical metal glove could do anything to affect the writers of the story.

    ¡°I guess I should just ask about myself... I¡¯ll find some other time to talk about the Gamma Dimension,¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    ¡°Master, after the battle with Bargh, something happened to me...¡± Jiang Fei started to exin every event that took ce, but not the entire truth about the 10th Dimension.

    ¡°That¡¯s not quite right...¡± Came Theon¡¯s reply. ¡°I have never heard of a Bjolnian¡¯s malice that could infect others...¡±

    Jiang Fei was stunned for a good second. He had sincerely thought the ck matter that infected him was something viral, like a virus that could spread to others.

    ¡°Bjolnians are special only because of their hidden evil nature when their third eye opens. But that sort of ability is race-bound. From what I know about them, there is no way for them to pass that ability to others,¡± Theon exined.

    ¡°What is going on with me then?¡± Jiang Fei asked worriedly.

    ¡°Give me a moment,¡± Theon said as he hovered his many faces in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s one. A warm light emerged and formed a nket of particles that surrounded him. Bigger, brighter particles then seeped into Jiang Fei¡¯s body to start investigating his internals. The way it was done felt extremely ufortable. However, Theon was only doing this as a favor. No matter how ufortable it was, Jiang Fei had to endure it.

    A few minutester, Theon stopped and started to think thoroughly.

    ¡°Master, what is wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°To be honest... Nothing. I cannot find any traces of the ck matter that you said,¡± Theon confessed as he furrowed his eyebrows. Something was wrong and based on his god-like abilities, nothing could escape his eyes.

    ¡°Oh what fresh hell is this...¡± Jiang Fei groaned. Theon was supposed to be hisst hope and not even he could see what was wrong with him!

    ¡°Captain, I think that ck matter might be changing itself ording to the environment. It is always merged with your body as one, rendering itself untraceable,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°What can I do now?¡± Jiang Fei groaned again. He knew how it felt when the ck malice took over his body and he did not want to experience that again.

    ¡°Nothing. Until I can see the ck malice working, I will not be able to do anything to ¡°fix¡± you,¡± Theon said. Obviously, he heard 0541¡¯s conversation with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That reminds me. What brings you here to this gxy?¡± Jiang Fei changed the subject when the issue with the ck matter was making no progress.

    ¡°Oh! I heard about a new visitor in this gxy and I was curious,¡± Theon said simply.

    Unbeknownst to Jiang Fei, Theon was part of a secret society called the League of Hidden Ones; a group of powerful beings that chose a life of istion from society.

    ¡°I see. Allow me to shed some light on the matter. Many other forces hade to investigate the sudden appearance. The unknown race had technology that was so advanced that all fleets that arrived to investigate them were destroyed in a single sh of light.

    ¡°A light barrier was deployed and nothing could pass through it. There were shipsing out of the barrier a few days back and I have easily defeated them as they were incredibly weak. I am not sure what theirbat strength is and have no information about their general intention,¡± Jiang Fei vaguely exined and was careful not to reveal about them being beings from a higher dimension.

 Chapter 1460 - The Watcher Intervenes

    Chapter 1460: The Watcher Intervenes

    ¡°I gather that you¡¯ve absolutely no idea who they are and what they are doing here,¡± Theon said, summarizing Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Correct. Anyway, for the meantime, I would like to invite you to my humble abode,¡± Jiang Fei suggested invitingly.

    For now, the truth shall remain hidden behind the veil. There were things that not even his master couldprehend about the invaders.

    ¡°I ept the invitation. However, I will take my leave soon to investigate the aliens myself,¡± Theon answered.

    ¡°Master, about your... ride.¡± Jiang Fei gawked at the-sized Ultralisk.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it here,¡± Theon said. He of all people knew just how unnatural it was for an Ultralisk this size to be amongst others.

    A bright light shed and both Jiang Fei and Theon were teleported back to Turandot. Teleportation of such degree was nothing but an easy feat for Theon.

    ¡°Can I serve you anything?¡± Jiang Fei asked as he arranged an empty room for his master. There was literally no one left on Turandot except his own men. Empty rooms were everywhere and a few were left unkempt.

    ¡°Gather everything you have on the aliens and send me a copy. The more detailed, the better,¡± Theon requested him.

    ¡°At your service, my master. Please wait for a bit. I will prepare them now,¡± Jiang Fei said and left the to board themander¡¯s ship of the Fifth Hybrid Fleet.

    ...

    ¡°Huh?! Commander Jiang Fei? Where have you been?¡± one of the captains asked.

    ¡°Why am I obligated to inform you of my whereabouts?¡± Jiang Fei hummed as he red at the captain ominously. The scar on his forehead opened slightly and a dimmed ck light glowed for a second.

    ¡°Huh? Why would I say such a thing?¡± Jiang Fei came to his senses immediately after uttering such words. He knew that he had been momentarily hijacked by the ck malice. However, by the time he took notice of its effect the ck matter noticed it and had disappeared without a trace. His forehead returned to normal.

    ¡°Shit...¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    This thing inside of him was probably not a ticking-time bomb but a bomb nevertheless that exploded at random times. That worried him. A lot. Problem was, he could never find it on his body. There was no way for him to iste it. For now, perhaps... hopefully...

    ¡°Sorry about that. I need you to gather and consolidate every bit of information we have on the Alpha Sector phenomenon. I need them fast,¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    A higher ranking officer of the fleet came and took the responsibility. Everyone was wary about Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden behavior and was careful to tread light around him.

    Jiang Fei fled the bridge and into the walkway. When he was alone, he let out a long sigh.

    ¡°We meet again, Jiang Fei.¡±

    Just then, someone came out from the bridge and spoke to Jiang Fei clearly and monotonously. He knew this crew member as he saw him operating on the bridge. As the Fleet Commander, Jiang Fei would need to get used to the faces of his crew members. That being said, he could never remember every single face in his fleet. Recognizing a few important officers was still beyond his limits.

    ¡°You are?¡± Jiang Fei said. Although he recognized the man, he could not remember his name nor the reason why would he say ¡°again.¡±

    ¡°Forgive my appearance. It is me, Velon, the Watcher.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± said Jiang Fei as he averted his gaze. There were so many problems brewing inside his head and he could not wee another one. Based on previous encounters, a Watcher making his presence known to Jiang Fei never was beneficial.

    ¡°I have two reasons to be here. First, to ask you a question, and secondly, based on your answer to said question, to grant you a boon or penance.¡±

    A smile etched on the soldier¡¯s face.

    ¡°Penance...¡± Jiang Fei noted the tone of the Watcher when he uttered the word ¡°penance¡± with a certain ring.

    As a Watcher of the universe, Velon could engage in a conversation for a short period of time. So Jiang Fei understood that his offering of a boon would be vital information and not something tangible.

    As for penance, however, Jiang Fei could not think of a way as to how a Watcher would punish him.

    ¡°Answer this carefully and honestly as your reply will determine the result,¡± Velon said. His intonation reverted back to being monotonous.

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    Jiang Fei was done with being coy with a Watcher. He knew that a Watcher would not simply appear in front of anyone for the sake of passing time. There must be something crucial at hand for Velon to appear now. Their existence must be for something important that Jiang Fei might not understand or appreciate now, but in the end, they posed as an important existence.

    The first time Jiang Fei met Velon was when he had first grasped the truth about space and other civilizations. During that time, he was merely curious about their existence and not the reason for their existence. Now, after knowing about the higher dimension, Jiang Fei had a feeling that Watchers might not be who they said they were.

    ¡°What do you think about the people from the Gamma Dimension?¡± Velon posed his first question. Instead of using the term ¡°invaders¡±, he had chosen to refer to them as people from the Gamma Dimension. With that, Jiang Fei realized that Velon already found out that he knew about the truth.

    ¡°You knew?¡± Jiang Fei replied with a question.

    ¡°I know everything. Back to the question. I want to hear your thoughts about them,¡± Velon said.

    ¡°I do not know what they are. For now, I don¡¯t even know what I should describe them as. They could be gods, they could be people like me. Perhaps the entire universe is nothing but a piece of art, painted on a piece of canvas hung in a basement. However, I know that I have my own conscience and I recognize that there are others like me who have people they love, people they care about. I do not want to die. I do not want the girls to die. Even if I found out about the truth; that I was a product of creation by a god, I will rebel and resist impending destruction,¡± Jiang Fei answered truthfully.

    Velon red at Jiang Fei for a moment.

    The atmosphere in the walkway was cold and the interaction between the two had only made it colder.

    ¡°I can tell you this. This universe is a product of creation. But you, a living being, as well as all other living beings, were not created by them. You are the product of, in your own terms, nature. And that is something they do not like,¡± Velon revealed.

    ¡°So... that means...¡± Jiang Fei figured something out but he could not finish his train of thought without further information.

    ¡°Let me put it in your context. I¡¯ve made a shirt and after some time of not caring for it, bugs appeared on it. Right now, I¡¯m feeling benevolent about the bugs, so I decided to y with them a little. However, no matter how much fun I am having with the bugs, I need to use the shirt and to do that, I need to exterminate the bugs.¡±

    Based on Velon¡¯s interpretation, Jiang Fei understood the omen that he was shedding light on.

    Jiang Fei and all other living beings that were a part of the universe were a group of existence that the people of the Gamma Dimension could not live with. To them, all living beings in this universe were parasites; things that brought harm. Right now, they were using this universe as a yground for their own people. But the day wille when the game itself would shut down and the parasites eliminated.

    ¡°I will never ept that end! I will never allow myself, or the people here, to be eliminated by them!¡± Jiang Fei roared defiantly.

    ¡°Is that your answer?¡± Velon asked. His tone changed slightly.

    ¡°That is my final answer.¡±

 Chapter 1461 - The Baffling Galaxy

    Chapter 1461: The Baffling Gxy

    ¡°You have given me your answer and now, I shall give you mine,¡± Velon said as he nodded. ¡°I shall give you guidance. Go to the Zw Gxy. At the edge of the event horizon of a ck hole, you will find a binary star system. You shall find an opportunity there. Whether it is a boon or penance depends on your own judgement.¡±

    ¡°What? Zw Gxy? Where is that?¡±

    Velon face¡¯s drew a nk; muted.

    ¡°Can you give me a little more hint?¡± Jiang Fei asked desperately.

    ¡°Commander? Are you talking to me?¡± the crewman asked puzzlingly as he found hismander asking him for a hint for something he didn¡¯t know. Velon had left and this body had returned to the possession of its original master.

    ¡°No. Nothing. Forget about it. Return to your station...¡±

    Jiang Fei walked past him quickly and entered the bridge once more.

    ¡°Commander on the bridge!¡± the second inmand announced. All men stood up from their seats and saluted Jiang Fei immediately.

    ¡°At ease. Please, by all means, stop doing this nonsense salutes. You could have contributed that time and effort inpleting the task I gave.¡±

    ¡°Commander, it is done,¡± said the second-inmand as he handed Jiang Fei a piece ofputer in the shape of a thin board that contained all the information about the Alpha Sector incident.

    ¡°Good. Prepare me a universe map. As detailed as possible. Cram in as much information as you can,¡± Jiang Fei asked. ¡°0541, can you find out about the Zw Gxy?¡±

    ¡°Aye, captain.¡± 0541 jumped to work immediately as the second-inmand came racing across the bridge after preparing Jiang Fei apleted, up-to-date map of the universe.

    ¡°Zw... Where art thou...¡± Jiang Fei muttered as he tried to search for the enigmatic gxy. After spending some time sitting on the chair, searching for the gxy, he found it in the most unexpected location possible. The gxy was situated at the core of the universe. In other words, the singrity point where the event known as the Big Bang centered.

    That ce, nowmonly known as the center of the universe, was a deserted area with high energy radiation spreading everywhere. Unprecedented gravitational force, coupled with intense gamma ray bursts, prohibited even the formation of stars, much lesss, and even more unlikely, life itself. The closest point to the center of the universe was at least millions of light years away where there were stars and gxies. Zw Gxy was, surprisingly, the one gxy that was located closest to the center of the universe.

    ¡°I suspect there¡¯s going to be a lot of trouble there...¡± Jiang Fei thought.

    Zw Gxy was a dwarf gxy with only a few stars orbiting the ck hole in the center.s were non-existent in the gxy; or at least none had been detected so far. Those stars that orbited the center ck hole were at least 3,000 times the mass of the Sun in the Sr System. Only Red Supergiant stars existed in that gxy as it took a cluster of that mass to fall together under the unpredictable intense gravity environment.

    What Jiang Fei needed to look for was a binary star system that was close to the center of the gxy.

    ¡°Captain, do you really want to go there? Based on previous explorations, it has been known not to host any living beings,¡± 0541 informed him.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jiang Fei was bewildered by 0541¡¯s information. Based on his life in deep space, it was not impossible for living beings to thrive there. People could still migrate from other gxies to live there.

    ¡°Based on the given information, gravity is too strong there. No ships had managed to return from that point as they copsed upon trying to go against the pull of gravity. Additionally, there are reports stating that dark matter is highly concentrated in the center of the universe. So far, there are no ships strong enough to stop the effects of dark matter.¡±

    Jiang Fei frowned as he sighed dejectedly.

    ¡°Do you know what it would take to go there? Where can I find such a ship that allows travelling to the Zw Gxy?¡± Jiang Fei asked hopefully.

    ¡°Captain, are you still thinking of going there? I would advise against threading this suicide route. There are no ships currently that could go there. Even if there were, someone would have led an expedition to visit the gxy!¡± 0541 said sternly.

    ¡°The hell...¡±

    Figuratively speaking, Jiang Fei felt like a deted balloon. He had no idea why but there was some kind of force in y that was making himpelled to go there.

    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t. When even Ultralisks would not go near there, no Hypercruiser or any other ultra-omega ships can or should!¡± 0541 inserted a little hyperbole to advise Jiang Fei against going.

    ¡°Wait! Ultralisks! That¡¯s it!¡± Jiang Fei gasped as he had an epiphany. Ships might not be the answer but if Ultralisks could, Jiang Fei could beg his master to give him a ride there on his personal mount!

    ¡°Prepare the teleportation pad. Set destination to Turandot!¡± Jiang Fei dered loudly.

    ¡°Aye,mander! Destinationid in! Teleportationmences on yourmand!¡± the second-inmand replied.

    5 seconds after some bright light particles swirled around Jiang Fei, he reappeared on the surface of Turandot.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Theon said before Jiang Fei¡¯s fist could even touch the door.

    ¡°Master, I have returned with the thing you have requested.¡± Jiang Fei handed over the board to Theon.

    ¡°I will need some time to go over this. You are dismissed. I wille to you if I need to,¡± Theon said as he immediately activated the digital board.

    Jiang Fei stood still. When Theon had already gottenfortable, he spoke.

    ¡°Master, have you heard of the Zw Gxy?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What about it?¡± he answered. His eyes were still glued onto the board.

    ¡°Can you bring me there?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You want to do what?¡± Theon dropped the board and red at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I... I was curious about it. I¡¯ve heard someone say something about no ships being able to travel there unless it¡¯s on an Ultralisk. So... I thought maybe, master could...¡± Jiang Fei answered nervously, feeling the intense pressure as Theon stared at him.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Theon turned away and the heavy atmosphere in the air was lifted.

    ¡°What you heard is true in a certain way. The environmental condition there is too much to handle that even I could never survive being close to it.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Huh. Ha... Alright. I understand.¡±

    Jiang Fei nodded and did not insist on staying on the topic. He realized the intensity in Theon¡¯s re when he brought up the Zw Gxy and did not want to be on his master¡¯s bad side.

    ¡°What is in Zw Gxy and why would Velon want me to go there... Why is master being so suspicious of me when I brought up the gxy... What kind of ce is it...¡± Jiang Fei had so many unanswered questions.

    ¡°Leave me be. Oh, you can forget about Zw. Even I can¡¯t go there,¡± Theon said and reminded Jiang Fei once more.

    ¡°Something is wrong. Why is he suddenly so uptight about Zw...¡± Jiang Fei thought about it. Theon was alwaysid back, joking about things, but when the name Zw was brought up, he got serious all of the sudden, bordering on worried even. That image in his mind had only reinforced Jiang Fei¡¯s curiosity about the baffling gxy.

 Chapter 1462 - Unexpected Declaration of War

    Chapter 1462: Unexpected Deration of War

    Jiang Fei returned to his ship and was greeted by everyone on the bridge when he entered.

    ¡°Commander, what are your orders?¡± asked the second-inmand.

    ¡°Continue observation of the Alpha Sector. Anything else should be ced as a secondary priority,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    After that, there was nothing else that could be done. As such, Jiang Fei returned to hismander¡¯s quarters. He tried to take a nap but Velon¡¯s words kept on resurfacing into his sea of thoughts.

    ¡°What does Velon mean...¡±

    There was this odd attraction about the ce. Jiang Fei could not forget the name ever since Velon spoke of it. Like a snake twirling around his heart, seizing it tight, he could not shake off the unrelenting thought to pursue this matter. Though the fact remained that he could not, not by any conventional means, and he hated that.

    Although his heart wanted nothing more than to go there, logic dictated that he shouldn¡¯t. If Theon imed that even someone of his capabilities could not ovee the hazardous environment, surely Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t either.

    What mattered now was the question of how to travel there without being ripped apart by gravity. There were no ships, beasts, or Ultralisks that could take him there...

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei shot to his feet.

    ¡°Not of this world...¡± he muttered.

    If nothing of this world could take him there, what about ships from outside this universe, outside this dimension even?

    Before this entire incident happened, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind would never drift to things of other universes. It was akin to thinking about what you would wish for if you ever met a genie¡ªa scenario that could never happen. But now, people from another universe, from a higher dimension, had literallye to his doorstep!

    There was a chance that they might have ships that could withstand any kind of environment. Even if they didn¡¯t have it right now, as a civilization that could traverse through space, time, and dimensions, they could easily design a ship that fulfilled Jiang Fei¡¯s conditions. For them, it would only take as much effort as adding a line to a drawing.

    ¡°Could the ship that destroyed the Violet Fleet do it?¡± wondered Jiang Fei.

    The super cube was incredibly powerful. If it could instantly obliterate all ships in sight, just a second after it emerged from the wormhole, then surely it could handle harsh environments such as a gravity well.

    Jiang Fei shook his head and lightly pped his cheek. Even if the ship could do more than travel to the Zw Gxy, there was no way he could hijack it, seeing as how he could not even prate the golden barrier.

    Deciding that the effort alone would be impossible, Jiang Fei put a stop to that particr train of thought and went to sleep.

    ...

    It had been more than two weeks since he hadst seen any signs of activity from the Alpha Sector. As for the girls, the training room was still running smoothly without a hitch. Jiang Fei had obtained a good amount of resources to run the machine, and for the meantime, there was no reason to worry about running out of power.

    During his free time, Jiang Fei made sure to visit the training grounds and show his face to the girls at least once every other day. It had now been close to a month since the girls started their training regime. Although it had only been a month for Jiang Fei, the girls had been training for close to three years.

    Everyone knew how weak they were and did everything they could to train. When coupled with the energy-packed Ultralisk meat, the mind-boggling training caused the girls to show impressive results.

    Isabe¡¯s progress was particrly impressive. She had managed to increase herbat level from over two million to four million. Right now, she could even be one of the powerful Fleet Commanders of the Valsalrian Army.

    Alexis, a Fleet Commander as well as the ruler of Redstone, had abat level of around four million. ording to Isabe¡¯s growth report, she had not experienced any signs of slowing down. Unlike during Jiang Fei¡¯s training, she was showing no indication of experiencing a bottleneck.

    The progression of the other girls were not as over the top as Isabe¡¯s. That being said, everyone had already surpassed the one millionbat level threshold. After Isabe, the second most powerful girl was Hua Mn, whosebat level was currently capped at two million.

    Hua Mn had it harder than Isabe, as she did not possess any cheat items like the Core of Life. The body she had was like any other girl¡ªcreated by the Namekians¡¯ biotechnology and without any special traits. The only reason she could be so strong was simply because of the brutal training, nothing more.

    Isabe may be the strongest in terms of raw brute strength, but when it came to practicality, Hua Mn held the champion¡¯s belt. To put things into perspective, not even Isabe could defeat Hua Mn in one-on-onebat.

    Hua Mn was well-trained in the art of wielding a spear. Just like Jiang Fei had once trained to master using a sword, Hua Mn had probably reached the pinnacle of spear-wielding.

    As for the girls in the New Saint¡¯s Guard, their averagebat level had reached up to 550,000. They may not be the strongest individually but they were certainly the best of all the armies out there.

    Still, Jiang Fei was unsatisfied. Not with their growth rate, but with them as an army. In general, soldiers, or to be more specific, the infantry, suffered the highest death rate. Even the strongest army in the universe could never escape death.

    No matter from which angle you looked at it, the New Saint¡¯s Guard was undoubtedly an army. Knowing that, Jiang Fei wanted them to be as strong as they could possibly be, so that they would be able to easily overthrow any other army who stood in their way.

    Jiang Fei joined the girls for a quick bite and left after he dropped off some provisions for them.

    Back at his ship, he found that Theon had already left, perhaps to investigate the incident in the Alpha Sector. It was only logical as he had asked Jiang Fei to consolidate information about the Alpha Sector for him.

    ¡°I hope he can gather more information than me...¡±

    Jiang Fei sat on themander¡¯s chair and started his daily routine of checking reports on observations about the Alpha Sector and updating provisions for the girls.

    ...

    Days passed and the entire universe felt silent. There were no reports about any activitiesing from the Alpha Sector. One would think that the ¡®yers¡¯ had quit the game en masse, leaving the whole Alpha Sector at aplete standstill.

    Theon himself had not returned since he left. It had been a long time since his personal Ultralisk was detected.

    One fine day, a regr crewman came into the bridge and handed Jiang Fei a report. Unbeknownst to him, this report was the beginning of the end. It would spark a fire that would burn the entire universe down.

    ¡°Commander, I have received a transmission from the military base. It seems that Alderaan has publicly dered war against us,¡± said the crewman.

    Jiang Fei crossed his arms. ¡°Alderaan? That¡¯s odd. We have no quarrels with them... why would they want to dere war? And you said with us, as in the entire Trade Federation?¡±

    ¡°It is unclear... the information I received only mentioned us, the Fifth Hybrid Fleet. They are nowing into Domini to start a war.¡±

    ¡°HERE?!¡± bellowed Jiang Fei as he shot to his feet.

    At that moment, he realized the nature of this deration.

    ¡°Aye, Commander.¡±

    Jiang Fei thought to himself, ¡°Those bastards made me think they got bored of the game, but they¡¯ve actually been building a rtionship with the Alderaanians!¡±

    It was clear that the people of Alderaan had been sessfully persuaded into joining hands with the invaders. They must have been promised some form of benefit!

 Chapter 1463 - Suppressed

    Chapter 1463: Suppressed

    As swiftly as a falcon diving for a fleeing meal, the-second-inmand suggested, ¡°Commander, we should leave this gxy.¡±

    Jiang Fei turned to him but before he could say anything, he turned away and sat on his chair.

    There was a reason why Jiang Fei alone dared to remain in this gxy. He was the only person who knew that those ¡®invaders¡¯ were merely yers who were fresh out of the beginner¡¯s vige. They were still weak and unustomed to the fear of dying.

    The big problem now was the Alderaanians. They wereing and would be doing so in all their power and glory. For Jiang Fei¡¯s forces, facing them would be like trying to use a wall of straw to defend against a fire. They would be defeated all too easily.

    Despite all logic and reason pointing towards retreat, Jiang Fei still hesitated. He had invested too much into the chrono elerator for the girls. Choosing to leave would mean throwing it all away.

    ¡°Set up gravity well traps and spacetime warping disruptors all around Turandot. Send out all Interceptor drone carriers and spread them out evenly throughout the gxy. I want to know if someone even throws a stone in my direction,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The traps and disruptors were meant to prevent anyone from warping into or anywhere close to Turandot. The only way to get close to it was by using regr old impulse engines.

    Even though impulse engine technology had reached its current upper efficiency limit, it would still take them a long, long time before they could even detect Turandot on their radar. This extreme duration would give Jiang Fei enough time to decide whether to run or fight.

    ¡°Aye, Commander. However, I must say that I am strongly against remaining in this gxy. We are greatly outnumbered in terms of ships and severely weaker in terms of firepower,¡± the second-inmand insisted.

    It made sense as the Fifth Hybrid Fleet was just a fleet of troop carriers, while the Alderaanians would being with multiple fleets!

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder,¡± said Jiang Fei begrudgingly.

    When the officer left to carry out his orders, Jiang Fei dropped into his chair and frowned.

    ¡°This is so frustrating! My trump card, Master Theon, is nowhere to be found and now I have to worry about a war with Alderaan! Just how far will they go with this...¡± thought Jiang Fei.

    If the Alderaanians attacked Jiang Fei, they would officially be inciting a war with the Trade Federation as a whole. If so, Jiang Fei would have to retreat, and that would mean wasting all his efforts in setting up the training regime for the girls.

    That being said, Jiang Fei understood that he could always earn more moneyter. Life, on the other hand, could never be returned once lost.

    Even though Jiang Fei had set up multiple early detection systems, he also went the extra mile and prepared his entire fleet for an emergency retreat. Once the Alderaanian forces arrived, Jiang Fei would immediately leave the gxy.

    ...

    Three dayster, one of the observation drones picked up movement at the border of the gxy. It was arge swarm of drones which belonged to the Alderaanian force.

    Unlike the Interceptor and Funnel designs of the Trade Federation, the Alderaanian forces used another design, which was aptly named Seeker. As their name suggested, Seekers were meant for only one thing¡ªto seek.

    They were not equipped with anybat arms and had very little armor. As such, they were incredibly fast, with speeds that exceeded even the Funnel design.

    Seekers also had an extra feature, Psi-Emitters, which worked in tandem with the psychic nature of the Alderaanians. This machine emitted psychic energy which the Alderaanians were able to adapt.

    In the case of a sudden, unexpected destruction, the drone operator would still be able to ¡®see¡¯ things around the drone and ry thosest moments to the centralputer.

    With both sides possessing drones with superb observational capabilities, it was only a matter of time before they discovered each other.

    ...

    ¡°We have located possible Trade Federation vessels at XXX,XXX,XXX!¡±

    ¡°Dispatch Seekers and start a thorough sweep.¡±

    ¡°Aye, Commander rk.¡±

    Orders went down the chain ofmand and drone carriers packed with Seekers were deployed, heading towards the local group where Turandot was located.

    ...

    ¡°Detected enemy observation drones!¡±

    ¡°Shoot! They¡¯ve found us!¡± yelled Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your orders, Commander?¡±

    ¡°Switch our Interceptors to seek-and-destroy mode. Don¡¯t let any of their drones have enough time to find out where we are!¡±

    The n was to destroy their eyes in the gxy and prevent the enemy from knowing where Jiang Fei and his forces were. Without insight, any sensible militarymander would not move in to attack.

    This would buy Jiang Fei more time. If they discovered that Jiang Fei¡¯s forces consisted of just a single fleet of troop carriers, they would dive in like a falcon and exterminate the entire fleet.

    ¡°Aye, Commander,¡± said all the members on the bridge.

    Truth be told, they were all hoping for Jiang Fei to order a retreat. Unfortunately, theirmander wanted to buy more time for something no one could understand.

    Drone carriers carrying Interceptor-type drones were deployed towards the enemy. These were upgraded versions of the regr drones, they were more akin to a small battlecruiser than a spaceship. Even though they were so muchrger, they possessed drone-like speeds and had better weapons and armor systems. This was the best type of unmanned drone system for a seek-and-destroy mission.

    Swarms ofrge drone carriers zoomed ominously across the gxy, to begin a seek-and-destroy mission. At the same time, Seeker-type drones were deployed, whistling across space to get a closer look.

    From their formation and movements, it was easy to see that they weren¡¯t even trying to conceal their presence. It mattered not for them, as even if they were destroyed, the Psi-Emitters would allow them to still function for a little while.

    One thing that all the other civilizations had misunderstood about the Alderaanians¡¯ drone system was the fact that they were not unmanned. Each Seeker had a living, breathing pilot inside the machine, as it was powered by Psi-Energy.

    Two swarms of ships zoomed around, one unmanned, and the other manned. Destructive beams lit up the dark void as ships were destroyed.

    Every time a Seeker was destroyed, a small area would glow with intense psychic energy, allowing the pilot¡¯s consciousness to remain for a little longer before death inevitably imed their soul. Their death was only slightly postponed, as the psychic energy dissipated with time.

    ¡°Damn! An enemy drone passed through the defense line!¡±

    ¡°Shoot it down!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t! It¡¯s too fast!¡±

    ¡°SHOOT IT DOWN NOW!¡±

    An absolute defense line was created by the fleet of drone carriers, but an enemy Seeker drone managed to slide past in the midst of the chaos. It was now heading towards Turandot.

    Not long after it slid past the defense line, it was shot down by the auto-turret systems installed around the equator of Turandot. However, as it was destroyed, the pilot was still able to capture images of the and discovered nothing but an empty facility.

    What was important for the Alderaanian forces was the information being ryed back. Even though they could not detect any signs of a fleet, they knew that the enemy did not possessrge fleets. One thing was for sure, their enemy was low in numbers.

    The operators of the drone system panicked. Their secrets had been discovered and they knew what wasing next. The enemy would now proceed tounch a full-scale attack. Alone, the Fifth Hybrid Fleet would be scrap metal in no time!

    A captain showed up on the screen and pleaded for Jiang Fei toe to his senses, ¡°Commander! We must retreat now!¡±

    ¡°Not yet... I need more time to think!¡± replied Jiang Fei.

    Even though he did not say he would retreat, the thought of it was extremelypelling given how the situation developed. He could not give up the training regime now, but the Alderaanian forces were too big a threat to be ignored.

    Jiang Fei only had two choices: retreat now or attempt to fight.

    ¡°Commander, we will try to dy the enemy while you make your decision,¡± said the captain of the ship.

    The fleet captains decided to pull onest miracle while theirmander decided their final fate.

    ¡°Deploy mines! Let¡¯s hope thisst line of defense can buy us more time...¡±

 Chapter 1464 - Retreat

    Chapter 1464: Retreat

    ¡°Commander, our drones have picked up a change in the enemy¡¯s trajectory,¡± said the radar operator, speaking loudly to signify its urgency.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What is their status?¡± he asked worriedly.

    ¡°There are currently four fleets heading in our direction. Threat analysis indicatesplete obliteration!¡± replied the operator, speaking even louder than before.

    The Alderaanian forces hade too quickly, not giving Jiang Fei any leg room to n ahead. At their current pace, it was predicted that they would soon be within attacking range of Turandot. If not for the deployment of warping disruptors and artificial gravity wells, they would have arrived 24 hours earlier.

    The only way they could proceed deeper into the gxy was with conventional impulse engines. Even at their best speeds, the entire gxy was riddled with mines.

    The mines used by the Trade Federation had cloaking abilities, which made it extremely hard to detect them via orthodox tracking methods. Once the mine detected an unidentifiable signal, it would arm itself and set out on a collision course to the aforementioned signal before detonating.

    Powerful in their own way, mines were used to destroy small ships and evenrge Hypercruisers. To be specific, their potent explosive force cannotpletely destroy a Hypercruiser, but being showered by a swarm of mines would cause significant hull damage, rendering the Hypercruiser weakened or even unuseable.

    The mines were a great obstacle for the Alderaanian forces, as they had to proceed even slower than usual in order to neutralize the mines before they detonated en masse.

    One method they used was to deploy disposable unmanned drones to seek out and destroy the mines before the main fleet proceeded. Fortunately, out of desperation, Jiang Fei had deployed every mine the Fifth Hybrid Fleet had.

    This put a lot of pressure on the enemy and prevented them from making haste in their pursuit. That being said, it was predicted that they would make it through the minefield in less than 36 hours.

    Jiang Fei sighed dejectedly. ¡°Those bastards are fast...¡±

    With the ck matter influencing his cognitive functions, Jiang Fei may now have a terrible temper, but he was still very much himself when it came to calcting risks.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s little fleet was nowhere near strong enough to fight against four legitimate space fleets. It would not be a battle so much as aplete one-sided massacre. All the Alderaanians had to do to take them out was aim all their beam cannons in their general direction, and the ships of Jiang Fei¡¯s entire fleet would be riddled with holes.

    One of the captains stepped forward, hoping that Jiang Fei would make the right decision. ¡°Your orders?¡±

    Right now, remaining where they were and trying to fight would be the worst possible decision Jiang Fei could make. It would result in their total annihtion.

    After a long silence, Jiang Fei finally dered, ¡°Begin fleet-wide broadcast. Inform everyone to start the retreat procedure immediately!¡±

    As a fighter, Jiang Fei wanted nothing more than to fight the enemy. However, he knew that he was standing on a paper-thin sheet of ice. Jiang had been in multiple fights, wars, space battles, andrge-scale gctic warfare. He knew the ways of war, having shed blood and sweat to learn.

    After going through hell and high water, Jiang Fei knew when to not pick a fight. His current move went against his very nature. His principle was to never start a fight, but to wee it if someone pushed for one.

    There was a saying in ancient Chinese war stories: ¡°All those who wee fights, never gather glorious achievements.¡±

    It was an odd saying as it contradicted itself. The meaning behind this saying lies in how one interprets it. One meaning was that those who weed fights knew when to ept a fight in which they held the highest advantage.

    Before the fight even started, one would have already calcted every possible oue and known what action to take, even when the winds of change hit them hard. They would win every challenge they faced, every battle they fought, every war they were part of.

    They would look like bullies,pletely suppressing their enemies as if they were holding themselves back. Those not involved in the fight would conclude that the only reason they won was out of sheer luck.

    While books and records told the story of war heroes and their deeds in war, the truth behind their actions were never revealed. Those people were never the kind who would go to war without a reason. They were forced, coerced even, to join the fight. If luck was on their side, they would emerge victorious and be dubbed as the war heroes of the century.

    The tale of the indomitable King Xiang Yu was as such. He was said to be the bravest, the strongest, undefeatable. However, the truth was not all sunshine and rainbows as was recorded. He was only human and not infallible. When he lost his soldiers in the Wujiang province, he was defeated.

    War requires strategy and a mind as sharp as a de. Individual strength also ys an equally important role in achieving victory. In ancient times, even the strongest man could never survive against a ballista¡¯s missiles.

    That was a given since they were all humans. But in space, strength knew no limits. A person like Theon could overthrow even a thousand ships. His strength was unparalleled, and that kind of strength was something that Jiang Fei was currentlycking.

    Now that the Trade Federation had abandoned the entire gxy, there was no way that Jiang Fei coulde up with a viable strategy. There was no way he could request for reinforcements. If he chose to make his stand on Turandot, he would have a slim chance of surviving the war.

    However, if the Alderaanian forces were to call in reinforcements, and it was likely that they would, Jiang Fei¡¯s soldiers would die of starvation before he could defeat them all.

    If he still wanted to live and breathe, the only route he could take was to pack up and leave before a fight could erupt.

    Jiang Fei handed over all important decision making to the captains of the fleet as he beamed down to the. shing as fast as he could to the training ground, he entered the time chamber where the girls were training.

    Currently, the ¡®yers¡¯ have started to establish a connection with Alderaan. There was not enough time to think too deeply about this matter. His first priority was to get the girls and leave.

    Jiang Fei was greeted with a scene of the girls dressed in tights and drenched in sweat as they trained themselves hard. The one girl that was putting in extra effort was Hua Mn.

    There were traces of blood on the palm rest of her spear. Pools of sweat could also be seen, and some had even dried up to form a small collection of crystallized sweat. One could only imagine just how much Hua Mn had pushed herself to be stronger.

    Nina noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s presence and approached him. ¡°Fei? What are you doing here?¡±

    He had just visited them a few days ago.

    Pausing her training session to talk to Jiang Fei, Ariel chimed in, ¡°Darling, you mustn¡¯t waste resources bying in!¡±

    The more people in the room, the faster the resources burned up. Besides, the more often Jiang Fei visited, the more he would disrupt their training.

    ¡°Forget about training! Please listen closely. Pack up your things and follow me out of this training room!¡± Jiang Fei dered loudly.

    Even though time in the training room was 30 times faster than the outside world, every second counted when fleets of ships wereing to destroy them.

    Isabe noticed the tone of his voice and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    When she saw everyone was gathering, Sylphy joined them. ¡°My love, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°No time to exin. Turandot is not safe anymore. We must leave now!¡±

    ¡°But... all the resources that you have already invested... wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. I can always earn more money tomorrow but I cannot save you if we don¡¯t leave now!¡± blurted Jiang Fei nervously.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why is the Lord so nervous?¡±

    ...

    Instead of following Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, everyone started discussing the situation.

    ¡°Listen! There is no time to be talking about this. Go. Pack your things and follow Jiang Fei!¡±manded Nina.

    Of all the girls there, she was the one who held a certainmanding aura that rivaled even Hua Mn. When she spoke, everyone would listen.

    Because of her, everyone stopped chattering and started to pack their belongings.

    With haste, they all went to their stations and back within a few minutes.

 Chapter 1465 - Obey or Die

    Chapter 1465: Obey or Die

    As the girls had not brought much with them, it didn¡¯t take long for them to pack up their belongings. Additionally, the time spent in the training room was equivalent to only about one or two minutes at most in the outside world.

    Jiang Fei flipped the beacon signal emitter to ease the tracking of his location. ¡°This is Commander Jiang Fei of the Fifth Hybrid Fleet. Beacon is on. Request mass teleportation onboard.¡±

    ¡°Identity confirmed. Please standby for teleportation,¡± replied the operator behind the teleportation system.

    Light particles surrounded Jiang Fei and the entire army of girls, and they were all teleported aboard the mainmand ship. With all members ounted for, they were ready to get away from this gxy.

    ¡°Prepare warp jump.¡±

    ¡°Course set for Fortuna Gxy, Star System Krypton.¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately ordered a warp jump as soon as he was on the bridge. The entire fleet was ready and their destination coordinates were inputted. All power was diverted from the impulse engine to the warp core.

    ¡°Warping in 5... 4... 3... 2...¡±

    Just as the countdown system initiated and spacetime was starting to warp in front of each individual ship, several Azure-ss Cruisers¡ªships that were part of the Fifth Hybrid Fleet¡ªdeployed spacetime warping disruptors.

    The sudden cessation of warping caused severe damage to the warp core, forcing the entire ship to eject itself out of pre-warp and into normal spacetime. Fortunately, the external inertial dampener worked well and there was hardly any ship movement.

    ¡°Commander! Someone deployed warp disruptors! The warp core has been forced to shut down to prevent catastrophic damage! It¡¯ll be four hours before we can warp!¡±

    An rm red when the ship was forced out of warp. After someone finally turned it off, a deafening silence filled the bridge. Jiang Fei was visibly aggravated, with nerves popping out of his forehead.

    ¡°Traitors!¡± roared one of the captains.

    The Alderaanian forces were right behind them and the only way to save themselves was to warp away. However, as all the ships¡¯ warp cores had suffered severe damage, it would be four hours until they could be safe again. Four hours of exposing themselves to the enemy.

    Without his order, the captains who were still on Jiang Fei¡¯s side immediately aimed their cannons towards the Azure-ss Cruisers that deployed the disruptors. There was no need for proof, as only the Azure-ss Cruisers had onboard disruptors. The other ships did not carry them.

    A moment of silence befell the entire fleet as a public broadcast was yed. The transmission came from one of the ships that was being targeted.

    ¡°Attention. The enemy ising but your fate is still undecided. If you choose to surrender to us, we can promise a lifetime of fortune and happiness on Alderaan!¡±

    ¡°Destroy the traitors!¡± yelled Jiang Fei.

    But his orders fell on deaf ears as the remaining captains hesitated.

    The situation was against them. The entire Fifth Hybrid Fleet was shackled and there was no way they could outrun the enemy. Jiang Fei had wasted too much time, and now, they had less than two hours before the enemy arrived.

    The words of the traitors resonated with the captains who were still with Jiang Fei. They cannot fight the enemy, and even if they managed to sink the traitors¡¯ ships, they would still die.

    However, if they took matters into their own hands and surrendered to the Alderaanians, their lives might be spared. The only thing they would lose was their status and rank in the Trade Federation, in exchange for a happy life as part of the Alderaanian governing.

    A sh of ck light glowed brightly in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes as he snarled into themunicator, ¡°Are you going to defect as well?¡±

    Thest thing Jiang Fei could tolerate in this world was someone betraying him.

    ¡°Commander, you¡¯ve left us no choice. You of all people should know well. Your allegiance was never with the Trade Federation! Why would you want to die for them?¡± said one of the captains.

    He reasoned that since Jiang Fei had only recently joined them, there was no way he could have already developed a deep sense of loyalty to the Trade Federation. Even if he actually had, not a single man in the entire fleet would buy that. That is why they believed that Jiang Fei would adhere to the broadcast, trusting that he too would defect.

    One thing that they misunderstood about Jiang Fei was that he would never pledge his allegiance to anyone!

    If the situation was simply a war between the Trade Federation and Alderaan, he would have chosen the easiest path to stay alive and be done with it, even if he was stronger or on equal grounds with the enemy. The chances of him ¡®defecting¡¯ to the other side were high, so long as the given benefits were better.

    That being said, this situation was far moreplicated than a simple war. Jiang Fei knew that the Alderaanians had been ¡®taken over¡¯ by the ¡®yers¡¯. If he allied himself with the enemy, how would he defeat them and save the universe?

    Jiang Fei screamed and cursed in his mind, ¡°F*cking low-life scums! I am doing my f*cking best to save this f*cking world and this is the f*cking treatment I get?¡±

    Even if he wasn¡¯t infected, Jiang Fei would still have been furious at the betrayal, but he could have still tried to understand why they did so. However, with the ck malice influencing his mind and judgement, there was no way he would show mercy.

    Noticing the sudden change in Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance, one of the bridge members asked, ¡°Sir? Are you alright?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were now filled with darkness, like a pair of ck holes staring into the universe. Malice, enmity, and killing intent filled the room.

    ¡°Alright? I¡¯m feeling great!¡± hissed Jiang Fei, an eerie smile stretching across his face. He turned on the fleet-wide broadcast onest time and said, ¡°This is my final order. Destroy the traitors or you will be treated as one.¡±

    Even though it was being transferred digitally through the ships, everyone who heard his sinister voice felt a shiver go down their spines. Not even the girls could understand what had gotten into Jiang Fei to be that merciless.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Should we open fire?¡±

    ¡°Are we going to surrender?¡±

    ...

    All the ships that were still on the fence about defecting started to discuss with one another. Captains themselves had to reason with each other.

    Beep.

    A timer suddenly appeared on the main screen on each ship. That was the amount of time given to them to obey Jiang Fei¡¯smand or be treated as one of the traitors.

    ¡°What is the most logical path here?¡±

    ¡°Screw logic. I say we fire on the traitors!¡±

    ¡°Sigh... I¡¯ve not yet lived a long enough life to suffer through another. It is just my luck to have been given such a brutalmander. That being said, I say we fight the enemy!¡±

    ...

    ¡°He is just amander. What can he do to us? I will not stand around and let that young kid lead us all to our deaths!¡±

    ¡°Protect the Azure-ss Cruises! I do not believe he can do anything with just one ship! If he refuses to defect, we will sink his ship and the others that share his belief!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s just a single ship!¡±

    ...

    A decision was made and those who opposed Jiang Fei¡¯smand aligned their ships with the Azure-ss Cruisers. The rest flew closer to Jiang Fei to prepare for a mass bombardment.

    There were no more than about ten ships on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. The captains of those ships were young. Not as young as Jiang Fei, but still considered young adults in their own races. They had been serving in the military their whole lives, and some of them even had families back in the main dominion of the Trade Federation.

    Given the chance, they wouldn¡¯t want to die now, but at the same time, they didn¡¯t want to betray their families either! At the very least, they would die as heroes, instead of living as traitors for the rest of their lives.

    Those who betrayed Jiang Fei were young as well, but most, if not all of them, were single and unmarried. They had nothing to lose but themselves and had no problem switching their allegiance. Based on past experience, they knew that the enemy would not sink ships that surrendered. They would even be epted as spoils of war.

    Jiang Fei made hisst announcement, ¡°I gave you a choice: obey or die. Some of you have chosen to obey, while the rest of you lot have decided to offer up your lives to me. You shall now witness the consequences of betraying themander of the Fifth Hybrid Fleet!¡±

    ck light glowed in his eyes and a dark smog oozed out from his feet. The cloud of unknown ck gas surrounded his entire being. Jiang Fei was now an Umbral version of himself.

 Chapter 1466 - The Umbral

    Chapter 1466: The Umbral

    ¡°S-Sir? Are you alright?¡± the second-inmand asked worriedly.

    He had seen hismander speak in the coldest manner, and this time, he was turning into somethingpletely unnatural.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling great!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    As soon as he said that, the ck smog spread throughout the bridge. In time, all members on the bridge had ck goo contaminating their uniforms.

    ¡°What is this...?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Everyone that got the ck goo on them were surprised, but they immediately found that the ck stuff was not doing them any harm. A few secondster, as the ck matter slipped past their uniforms and touched their bare skin, they froze stiff. Their eyes glowed in the same manner as Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    All of them turned at the same time, looking at Jiang Fei with revere-filled eyes. Their gaze was different from how one would usually look at someone who was worthy of being revered. This kind of look was how a devoted religion practitioner would gaze upon the god they worshipped!

    ...

    Shots were fired, signalling the start of a civil war between the traitors and the loyalists. Those still loyal to Jiang Fei fired everything they had. Meanwhile, because they were not heavily armed, the small fleet of Azure-ss Cruisers were being covered by the other Hypercruisers.

    ¡°Contact all ships that are still serving me. Tell them to retreat to a safe distance. I will personally handle the rest,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The second-inmand replied in a most enthusiastic manner, ¡°As youmand, my master!¡±

    His eyes glowed faintly with ck light as he followed Jiang Fei orders down to the letter. Clearly, his conscience had been influenced by Jiang Fei.

    All ships loyal to Jiang Fei were instructed to promptly leave the battlefield. Oddly enough, the traitors followed suit and chose to leave as well. They wanted to stay alive for as long as possible, in order to make contact with the Alderaanian force. Truth be told, they were in a worse situation as they were severely underpowered.

    Entering the bridge with the other girls, Nina asked, ¡°Fei? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Husband? Where are you?¡± said Isabe.

    When the girls entered the room, Jiang Fei was in his Umbral form,pletely cloaked in darkness. In a sh of ck light, he vanished instantly. Even the ck smog that lingered about while he was still in the bridge was gone.

    ¡°WHERE IS MY HUSBAND?!¡± howled Isabe desperately.

    ¡°There!¡± said the second-inmand, pointing to the main screen.

    The small red dot representing Jiang Fei zoomed across space, heading towards a cluster of red dots that represented the fleet of Azure-ss Cruisers and the traitor Hypercruisers.

    ...

    Jiang Fei zoomed across the void of space with nothing but his powers. His eyes shed with ck light as he set his sights on the fleeing ships.

    ¡°What do we do now? There is no way we can fly like this.¡±

    ¡°Divert power from all systems to the impulse engine. That will give us some edge against Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go and deactivate all the mines!¡±

    ...

    Concurrently, the traitors were discussing how to get to the Alderaanian forces as soon as possible. They failed to notice Jiang Fei¡¯s iing pursuit. Then again, he was just a man, not a ship. It was incredibly difficult for a ship¡¯s proximity radar system to detect a lone person.

    ¡°Pitiful bugs. Enjoy your final breaths before I end your life!¡± muttered Jiang Fei.

    He was at least several hundred kilometers away from the fleeing ships, and space was technically in a state of vacuum. By right, his voice should not have been able to travel, yet everyone in the fleet could hear his voice echoing as if he was standing right next to them!

    ¡°What the hell?¡±

    ¡°Who was that?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear it too?¡±

    ¡°Is it not a ship-wide broadcast?¡±

    ¡°Dammit! Who¡¯s ying with the broadcast system?!¡±

    Panic ensued throughout the ships. However, the chaotic scenested only for a fleeting second. There was no reason for them to be worried as there was nothing they could do!

    Jiang Fei sent out a pulse. Even from a close distance, that pulse of energy was incredibly faint. If the second-inmand hadn¡¯t zoomed in optically with ultra-enhance focus, Isabe and the girls would not have noticed it.

    The pulse of energy spread out far and wide, covering all the escaping ships. A split secondter, as the pulse of energy was travelling at close to the speed of light, aplete silence fell over the entire fleet.

    ...

    ¡°What did he do?¡± asked Isabe worriedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t look like anything is happening.¡±

    ...

    The girls waited. And they waited even longer. They waited for such a long time, and yet the battlefield remained unchanged. The ships were still flying in a straight line. It made Jiang Fei¡¯s pulse of energy seem useless...

    As everything was quiet, no one suspected anything. But that was the key point. There were no signs of activity in or around the escaping fleet of ships.

    If only Isabe had asked the bridge crew to ess the traitor ships¡¯ surveince cameras, she and all the girls would have felt sick at the sight of dismembered body parts strewn everywhere.

    More than ten ships were in aplete state of silence. Every single living being onboard had been terminated in the most gruesome manner?¡ªkilled via spontaneous explosion.

    After the massacre, Jiang Fei quickly zoomed away. He was not heading back to the mainmand ship, but towards Turandot, where the enemy fleet was detected.

    ¡°Follow him!¡± ordered Isabe.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Without the master¡¯s order, this ship will remain here!¡± said the second-inmand with a certain solemnity.

    Isabe bellowed with rage, ¡°I said, follow him! Or I will end your life right now!¡±

    Jiang Fei was quickly heading out of the ship¡¯s optical system¡¯s maximum range, and would soon bepletely out of sight.

    ¡°Kill me then! I shall never disobey the master¡¯s order!¡± said the second-inmand with a straight face.

    ¡°GAH!¡± Isabe grunted but she was not giving up. ¡°In that case, send an observation drone! I just want to make sure my husband is safe!¡±

    The second-inmand obeyed. ¡°Very well.¡±

    A single observation funnel was deployed immediately and it flew towards Jiang Fei. Even though the funnel was light, it could barely keep up with his speed. Super strong beings like Jiang Fei and Theon could travel fast, but their speeds were somewhat limited whenpared to a ship. That is why even they relied on ships with warp capabilities.

    Sometimeter, the drone¡¯s sights were activated and everything it saw was transmitted back to the ship. Jiang Fei was now floating in space without a suit or any armor. From where he stood, the funnel could pick up faint silhouettes of the enemy fleet.

    ...

    Since the traitors had deactivated all the previously-deployed mines, the enemy was making huge progress in pursuing Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet. That was thest thing they managed to do before Jiang Fei killed them all.

    To think that they had actually betrayed him, only to die not five minutester.

    ...

    ¡°Commander, we have detected a Trade Federation observation drone!¡±

    ¡°Capture it if possible.¡±

    ...

    Just as the funnel detected the enemy, they too detected it in return. Jiang Fei remained undetected even though he was closer to the enemy than the funnel was. In a way, the funnel yed a good role in distracting the enemy.

    ¡°Where is Fei going? What is happening to him?¡±

    Isabe and the other girls were paying close attention to Jiang Fei¡¯s condition. The ck smog was only growing thicker. He was like a ck figure with clouds surrounding him, like an Umbral god...

 Chapter 1467 - Dominate

    Chapter 1467: Dominate

    ¡°Hmmmm...¡± Jiang Fei hummed.

    In his umbral form, his senses were heightened to the extreme. Even though he was hundreds of kilometers away from the main enemy fleet, he could sense the presence of two ¡®yers¡¯ amongst the fleet.

    These two yers were still onboard their own trash-tier ships, safely surrounded by the Alderaanian forces.

    Six Apostle-ss Corvette ships broke away from the main fleet¡¯s formation and elerated towards Jiang Fei¡¯s direction. Apostle-ss ships were extremely lightweight ships that possessed the fastest speeds, second only to observation drones.

    The main fleet had dispatched them to deal with the lone observation drone sent by the Fifth Hybrid Fleet. Even now, they had yet to detect Jiang Fei¡¯s presence, as his cross-section radius was too small to be detected by any radar system.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re approaching me?¡± muttered Jiang Fei.

    A sh of ck light glowed and in the next instance, all six Apostle-ss ships halted in ce, as if they were frozen in time.

    ...

    ¡°Captain! We¡¯ve suddenly lost control of the ship!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°All systems are down, sir! Nothing is responding!¡±

    ...

    Chaos quickly ensued.

    Jiang Fei reached out his hand and clenched his fist. As if he had control of their movements, all six Apostle-ss ships began to move towards each other.

    ¡°Emergency evasion maneuvers now!¡±

    The captains of all six Apostle-ss ships quickly tried to do what they could, firing every single impulse engine they had to get themselves away from an imminent collision course with each other.

    Unfortunately, all systems were unresponsive to any sort ofmand. Impulse engine or not, they could not break away from elerating towards each other. Depending on the ships¡¯ speed and sizes, collision would cause devastating damage, and maybe even death.

    ¡°Captain! We can¡¯t do anything! All systems are down and judging from our current course, the ship is being moved by an external force! We are not stopping!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is working! Engineering has tried to manually trigger impulse engines and they would not fire!¡±

    ...

    Thest moments before the ships¡¯ collision were filled with nothing but panic. When all six ships finally collided with each other, a massive fiery explosion erupted, followed byplete silence.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± said the Fleet Commander of the Alderaanian force.

    All six ships had suddenly lostmunication with the main fleet. Not half a minuteter, they collided with each other and turned into space debris. As nothing was working in the ships, no information could be ryed back to the main fleet.

    ¡°Commander, do we proceed?¡± asked the helmsman of themanding ship.

    After all that had happened, he could not decide whether or not to steer the ship forward.

    ¡°No. It must be a gravity-well trap. Send one more fleet to sweep the area for traps,¡± said the Fleet Commander with a stern expression.

    As a Fleet Commander of the Alderaan United Space Force, she had her fair share of participating in many wars. The destruction of six Apostle-ss ships was a loss that she could not be bothered about.

    ¡°Aye, Commander Aurelia!¡± said the First Officer.

    A fleet of Seekers were dispatched to the site of the incident to investigate the reason for their demise, as well as to search for traps. Knowing they wereing, Jiang Fei remained close to the wreckage. When the fleet was nearby, he once again reached out his hand and destroyed all the Seekers, lumping them together into one metal clump.

    Aurelia frowned when she saw what happened to the ships. ¡°Dammit! Did the Trade Federation invent an undetectable gravity-well trap?¡±

    If that was true, there was no way she could proceed, knowing that there were invisible mines scattered about the area. She would have to call off the attack before they could actually destroy anything! Brute-forcing their way through the mines would be akin to going through a shredder hoping to get out in one piece.

    Concurrently, Jiang Fei was now literally floating next to the mainmanding ship. The funnel behind him wasing closer and was about to enter the enemy¡¯s firing range.

    ¡°Commander! Look over there!¡± cried the radar operator, disying video footage on the main screen.

    The image taken was incredibly wide. It took more than 400x zoom before an image of Jiang Fei floating next to the ship could be seen.

    ¡°Is that... a man? Who is he?!¡± bellowed Aurelia.

    No living being would dare to face an entire fleet of Hypercruisers. He had to either be mad or a member of the legendary League of the Hidden Ones.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s entire body was wrapped in a thick, ck smog, with only a part of his face revealed. As Aurelia stared at him with such intensity, Jiang Fei turned to her and smiled. It was like he knew that she was looking at him through an optical camera.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s voice rang clearly in her ear even though he was floating in the vacuum of space, ¡°You want to know who I am? Very well. I shall grant your wish!¡±

    ¡°He could hear me?!¡± shrieked Aurelia.

    Terror filled her heart at having experienced such a supernatural event. Panicked, she turned around to seek her assant, only to be greeted with curious stares from the rest of her crew.

    ¡°What was that? Was it just me? Was it nothing but a delusion?¡± Aurelia thought to herself.

    It was impossible for someone as strong as her to experience some kind of imaginative terror. She turned to the screen once more and had the shock of her life when she saw that the ck figure who had been floating next to the ship was no longer there.

    Hastily, she tried to order the crew to start searching for the mysterious man. However, before she could even open her mouth, Jiang Fei was suddenly there, pressing his fingers against her lips as his thumb traced downward to her chin.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know who I am?¡± said Jiang Fei, lifting her chin.

    Aurelia grunted, ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Never in her life had she been on the receiving end of such demeaning treatment. Her cold demeanor had earned her the moniker of ice queen, and no man coulde as close as Jiang Fei had.

    When he extended his other hand, Aurelia instinctively wanted to deliver a lethal p, but she could not move her body! Like being trapped in a tractor beam, her entire body was frozen in ce.

    Everyone in the bridge was affected as well. They just stood there, unmoving, like inanimate statues. Unlike Aurelia who could still move slightly as she tried her best to overpower Jiang Fei, the others were simply frozen in time.

    Trying her best, Aurelia managed to mouth a sentence, ¡°I thought the Hidden Ones would never interfere with other civilizations!¡±

    Given the situation and her inept ability to jump to conclusions, she determined that the man in front of her was part of the League of the Hidden Ones. Then again, there weren¡¯t many who could stand against an entire fleet of ships alone.

    ¡°Interfere? No, my sweetdy. I have no interest in war or battles. However...¡±

    Jiang Fei paused. His eyes scanned every inch of her slender body and when he was done, his eyes locked with hers. ¡°You, on the other hand...¡±

    The way he spoke was incredibly suggestive and repulsive... yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. Blood rushed to her cheeks, dyeing them vermillion red, the color of carnal shame.

    Aurelia had no idea how she could have felt that way. She, the ice queen, could not have been swayed emotionally. Yet, this man managed to make her feel... make her experience a plethora of emotions that she could not understand. It was the blissful emotion of being dominated.

    Having been discovered by the military and trained to be part of the United Space Force from a young age, Aurelia was the best in the field. Despite being a female, her strength and abilities far exceeded that of any man in the same field.

    However, after being crowned as the strongest soldier in the USF, she had gained a too-bright halo that rejected and repelled any weaker men, a.k.a all the men in the army.

    Today her halo had finally proven itself to be fallible. How was it possible for a young Terran to dominate her so easily? Her heart, frozen and immune to any sort of feelings, was being thawed by Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden impulsive invasion.

    The presence of weak men had always disgusted her. She had never been with someone stronger than her, nor had she ever been defeated. Until this moment. Now, she would learn what it meant to fall for someone. To have her heart stolen by a man.

 Chapter 1468 - The Aftereffects of Being Taken Over

    Chapter 1468: The Aftereffects of Being Taken Over

    Everything was still in its frozen state. Jiang Fei¡¯s fingers were the only thing moving, still tracing their way around Aurelia¡¯s face. Feeling the rugged texture of a man¡¯s palm cup her lower chin, the stone cold woman blushed as red as a tomato.

    Towering above her, Jiang Fei brought himself closer to the helpless woman. Frozen in ce, she could do nothing but lift her head higher to meet his attraction-filled gaze.

    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. Meeting her significant other was supposed to be a romantic moment for a girl. Yet, this entire situation was theplete opposite.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s towering figure was set aze with the ck smog. Like fire, the ck smoke spread throughout the bridge, filling the entire chamber with its opaque presence. Oddly enough, the smoke gathered in concentrated amounts around all the crew members, yet Aurelia alone was spared.

    ¡°Someday, I wille back for you. Remember me,¡± said Jiang Fei, vanishing in a sh.

    Those words made Aurelia¡¯s heart jump into overdrive. The smile he had on his face was so mesmerizing that she couldn¡¯t help drowning in a dazed state, like a deer in headlights.

    As soon as Jiang Fei vanished, everything in the bridge returned to the way it was before. Besides the loud thumping of her heartbeat ringing in her ears and the reddish flush on her cheeks, everyone else returned to normal, as if everyone but Aurelia had been frozen in time.

    ¡°Commander, the main cannons are powered up and are now targeting the iing drone. We are ready to fire on yourmand,¡± said the First Officer.

    His mind and body had juste out from the state of suspended animation, and he simply picked up where he left off.

    ¡°No!¡± Aurelia cried instinctively.

    ¡°Commander? What is the matter?¡±

    If everything the First Officer knew about her was right, Commander Aurelia had never one lost herposure and acted like that.

    When he asked about her wellbeing, Aurelia realized how she was misbehaving and replied in her usual stone cold manner, ¡°Nothing. Cease pursuit operation. Prepare return procedure immediately.¡±

    ¡°Commander? Are you ordering a retreat?¡± asked the First Officer in dismay.

    They had been tracking the Trade Federation space army from lightyears away. They had tracked down and destroyed several Trade Federation unmanned drones. Even though they had lost several good ships in return, it was eptable damage that no fleetmander would bat an eye at.

    So, what could persuade the great Commander Aurelia to retreat from the pursuit mission? It was unlike her to give up on a mission after just a few losses.

    ¡°Do I need to exin my reasons to the First Officer?¡± said Aurelia, 100% back to her authentic ice queen tone and demeanor.

    ¡°No, Commander. I will prepare all ships for a return procedure immediately.¡±

    ¡°Never question me again, lest you find yourself serving someone below your rank.¡±

    ...

    As all the ships began to turn around, Aurelia retreated to her personal quarters and sat on a chair.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    The image of his smile and the sensation of his hands gliding across her skin were burnt into her memory. As much as she wanted to forget about their meeting, the image of his sensual smile kept resurfacing in her mind.

    She had never retreated before. However, as amander, even though she was temporarily smitten by Jiang Fei¡¯s charm, she had her own reasons for not continuing the pursuit.

    A few dayster, she came forward with the reason behind her decision to retreat. She exined that the unknown being caught on their optical camera was dangerous. He held powers that could destroy the entire fleet, and that was a risk she was not willing to take.

    Although the logical side of her dictated that it was improbable for a single man to destroy the entire fleet, her gut feeling told her that Jiang Fei may not be a member of the League of the Hidden Ones.

    Something inside her told her not to wrong that man, or doom andplete chaos would ensue. She wrestled internally with this dilemma, and finally chose to trust her instincts instead of logic.

    ...

    Poof.

    Jiang Fei disappeared from inside Aurelia¡¯s ship and reappeared on his own ship in the next second. Instantly teleporting such a great distance could be achieved in his normal form, but he would be temporarily weakened due to the great loss of energy.

    He did not use that ability too often, as it would eventually cause permanent damage. That, and the fact that it cost too much energy, plus the aftereffects were too great to bear.

    However, after teleporting back to his ship in his current state, Jiang Fei remained the same and was not weakened in the slightest. The only difference was that he was no longer shrouded in darkness.

    ¡°Commander Jiang Fei, I have detected that the enemy forces are retreating away from us!¡± said the radar operator.

    As soon as the darkness around Jiang Fei faded away, everyone in the bridge returned to their normal selves. They were no longer in a state of constantly worshipping him.

    Isabe howled as she leapt into Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace, ¡°Ah Fei! Are you alright?!¡±

    She tugged him around like a doll, pushing and pulling to check whether the anomaly that was the darkness remained.

    In a daze, Jiang Fei asked, ¡°Huh? What happened? Why is everyone here?¡±

    Thest thing he remembered was standing in the bridge, with none of the girls around, and feeling angry at the traitors for deploying the spacetime warp disruptors.

    ¡°Captain, you were just taken over by the ck matter again. This time, you caused more catastrophic damage than before,¡± said 0541.

    He yed footage of how the Umbral Jiang Fei had rushed to kill his former allies, before teleporting directly onto the enemy¡¯smanding ship.

    0541 was smarter this time. Instead of reporting it out loud for everyone to hear, he only spoke to and yed the footage for Jiang Fei alone. Aside from the gruesome killings, the footage of Jiang Fei ying with a female would definitely send Isabe to a rampage.

    ¡°I did this...?¡±

    Jiang Fei had always known that the ck malice was dangerous, but he had never expected this extent of damage. Such a power was so destructive that at one point, he could even rival Theon.

    When the footage reached the point when Jiang Fei was toying with Aurelia, he mentally thanked 0541, ¡°Thanks, brother. I appreciate this.¡±

    If the girls saw this, Isabe would be the first to give him the beating of a lifetime.

    Jiang Fei frowned as he mulled over his thoughts. ¡°Just what is this ck stuff?! What does it want?

    It was clear that whenever the ck malice took over Jiang Fei¡¯s body, it overwrote his consciousness with its own. This was evidence that it had a mind of its own and was living inside Jiang Fei.

    Even though it had helped him get through difficult moments, the fact that it could overwrite his own consciousness worried Jiang Fei a lot.

    Of all the things he feared, the feeling of helplessness when someone else controlled your body was truly unpleasant. He sincerely hoped that there would nevere a day when that ¡®thing¡¯ took over his body and imed his first cherry-popping moment.

    Jiang Fei frowned again. ¡°I need to fix myself soon... but how am I going to do that when even Master Theon doesn¡¯t know what this thing is?¡±

    ¡°Commander? We have been stationary for a while now. Should we continue the evacuation procedure?¡± said the second-inmand.

    The warp cores of all the ships were halfway through their rebooting process.

    ¡°No, no need for that anymore. We will remain here,¡± said Jiang Fei confidently.

    Based on the footage 0541 showed him, the enemy fleet was retreating and this was confirmed by the telemetry report. It would take them some time before they returned again.

    With no threats around, Turandot was now safe for the girls to resume their training regime. He had already wasted enough time on the ship, and must return the girls back into the machine.

    Time was of the essence, and Jiang Fei must make the most of every moment before the people of the Gamma Dimension made their next move.

 Chapter 1469 - A Call for Help from the Ice Queen Herself

    Chapter 1469: A Call for Help from the Ice Queen Herself

    After they retreated from the Domino System, the Alderaanian forces made no further moves. Jiang Fei took this chance and had the girls continue their training on Turandot.

    ¡°Did they give up?¡±

    Jiang Fei failed to understand the circumstances, but he could not be bothered by it. In fact, it would be better if no one else bothered him either. His main priority was to monitor the people from the Gamma Dimension, while his secondary priority was to train the girls to be strong.

    One fine day, Jiang Fei was in his room meditating. As soon as he reached a state of perfect calm, a shadowy silhouette appeared in front of him and Velon voice¡¯s rang in his ears. Unlike his usual, monotone manner, Velon sounded almost desperate this time.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, fate is in your hands but you have to go out there and seize it. Go to Zw soon or you will regret it dearly.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As Velon¡¯s voice faded, Jiang Fei immediately snapped out of his meditative state.

    ¡°The hell... was I dreaming?¡±

    Jiang Fei immediately dismissed that notion. At this point in his life, after experiencing so many things, someone appearing as a ghost would be as real as breathing.

    ¡°Was it really Velon?¡± muttered Jiang Fei.

    So far, the only way he had appeared in front of Jiang Fei was by possessing another weaker being, typically one with a lowerbat level. If that was the case, why would Velon appear as a metaphysical being?

    ¡°What does he mean by fate? Why would he want me to go to Zw that badly?¡±

    As much as Jiang Fei wanted to go there himself, there was no viable method currently avable! Plus, without him taking care of them from the outside, the girls were vulnerable. All in all, the conditions and requirements for him to go Zw proved to be too much for Jiang Fei right now.

    Many other thoughts suddenly rose up in his mind. Who was Velon? Why would a Watcher like him help Jiang Fei? What was a Watcher in the first ce?

    Shaking his head hard, Jiang Fei forced himself to focus on what was in front of him. However, no matter how much he tried to forget about it, Velon¡¯stest message was nted deep into his mind. No matter how many times he tried to get it out of his head, it would return again.

    ...

    Two weeks after the Alderaanian forces retreated, all the girls showed tremendous results from their training. In total, they had spent close to one month in training, which was equivalent to almost two and a half years in the real world. Even though they showed good results, they hadn¡¯t managed to reach the standards Jiang Fei was hoping for.

    Today, Jiang Fei ventured to the training grounds, but before he could enter the chamber, 0541 spoke to him.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve just received an encrypted message...¡±

    ¡°Who sent it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decrypted the message and it seems that this message is meant for you,¡± said 0541, his tone suggesting surprise and mild curiosity.

    Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. ¡°Why would a message be encrypted if it was meant for me?¡±

    If someone was able to contact him, it was because they had already been given codes and encrypted channels for them to do so. This extrayer of security was uncalled for. Or perhaps it was meant to hide something else...

    0541 insisted again, ¡°Captain, I seriously think this is for you. Only you.¡±

    Jiang Fei groaned. ¡°Stop ying games and get to the point! Sheesh!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a call for help from... Alderaan? Odd. It seems... oh. It¡¯s the ice queen, Aurelia! She¡¯s asking you to save her!¡± said 0541, holding back a scoff.

    ¡°Aurelia? Who¡¯s that? Why would she ask me for help?¡± asked Jiang Fei, utterly confused.

    ¡°I say, Captain. You mustn¡¯t ignore the plea of a woman whom you¡¯ve ¡®toyed¡¯ with!¡± spat 0541.

    ¡°Huh? Since when have I toyed with a woman? Do you think I¡¯m not afraid of Isabe?¡±

    0541 sighed in exasperation. ¡°Ugh... I should be more direct. You can¡¯t just flirt with a woman and not take responsibility! Fortunately, I have footage of you doing just that!¡±

    0541 yed footage of Umbral Jiang Fei toying with the frozen Commander Aurelia two weeks ago.

    Jiang Fei gasped. ¡°That¡¯s the Fleet Commander of the Alderaan forces?!¡±

    He had not been himself when they met. Even though he watched the footage, it was nothing but a fleeting memory, since it was not important to him.

    0541 bragged, ¡°Correct. The famous Aurelia. Her beauty and strength are top notch!¡±

    ¡°So what? Why would she ask me to help her if she was so strong?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you should watch the message before making a decision,¡± said 0541, ying it for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know your name, but I know that you¡¯re the only person who can save me. Help me. Take me away. You are my only hope.¡±

    As seen in the footage, Aurelia was not herself at all. Unlike her usual stoic appearance, she was desperate. That was the entire content of the encrypted message. Without context, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t make sense of it.

    ¡°What will you do now, Captain?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He quickly pushed this entire matter to the back of his mind. Jiang Fei did not care about the rescue request for many reasons. First of all, he had not been himself when he assaulted the poor woman. Secondly, and incidentally the most important reason, he didn¡¯t know Aurelia well enough.

    Who or what she was didn¡¯t matter to him. For all Jiang Fei knew, she could be attempting a kidnapping, and he would be ying right into her hands. Despite watching the call itself, Jiang Fei wasn¡¯t bothered in the slightest, not even by the sight of Aurelia crying her eyes out.

    Sitting on the floor cross-legged, Jiang Fei resumed his meditation. A short whileter, barely a minute into his state of perfect calm, his eyes snapped open.

    ¡°What a drag. He may not care for you, but I am not a person who would let harm befall a woman I like!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    His eyes were nowpletely ck. Darkness enveloped his entire being as he slowly walked out of his room.

    When he reached the bridge, he ordered, ¡°Prepare a shuttle craft for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my master!¡± cried all the crew members.

    Their eyes glowed with a hint of dark light. They were now once again mesmerized by Umbral Jiang Fei.

    Kaa¡¯Ina, who was also at the bridge, slithered to his side. ¡°My master, what has gotten into you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m feeling great!¡± bellowed Jiang Fei.

    He grabbed Kaa¡¯Ina by her slender waist and nted a passionate kiss on her cherry lips.

 Chapter 1470 - Arrival on Alderaan

    Chapter 1470: Arrival on Alderaan

    ¡°Mhmmm... aaahhh...¡±

    Kaal¡¯na resisted at first but quickly sumbed to Jiang Fei forcing himself on her. Every inch of her body was set aze as her mind drifted into the abyss of pleasure.

    However blissful the moment was, it was but a fleeting second. Before Kaa¡¯lna could entwine herself with Jiang Fei, he pulled away and left without turning back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back,¡± he said, gesturing a peace sign with his hands above his head as he walked out of the bridge.

    He teleported straight into the hangar bay where the second-inmand had prepared a shuttle craft. He got into the shuttle and left the mainmanding ship, heading into the void of space.

    ¡°Set course for Alderaan. Engage hyperspace jump.¡±

    ¡°Course set. Engaging hyperspace jump in 3... 2.... 1...¡±

    Thump.

    Military-issued shuttle crafts were not as morous as the one Jiang Fei owned. His shuttle craft had many other features installed, with most of them being for entertainment andfort.

    As for the military-issued ones, there was no such luxury avable. There were only essential systems as well as life support systems to keep the person onboard alive. The seat was not built forfort either, instead built for safety. As a trade, this military-issued shuttle craft had a greater and more powerful impulse engine and warp capabilities.

    This was the standard in most, if not all, military vehicles. Comfort on a certain level was a given, but not in excess. Safety and maximum efficiency during war were always prioritized.

    Upon entering hyperspace, Umbral Jiang Feiy back in his seat and rested. His eyes flickered back and forth between fully ck and Jiang Fei¡¯s normal pair of eyes. At the same time, he was talking to himself.

    ¡°What a useless monk. How could you have so many girls clinging to you and not bed a single one?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve helped and helped. Over and over again... sheesh! Do you need me to take over your first night with a female? Is that what you want? You want me to hold your penis and guide it into one of the girls?¡±

    ¡°Sigh... this is it. This has to be the one. With the ice queen joining the group, the condition will be fulfilled. If you¡¯re still all passive, don¡¯t me me forcing every single food and drink you consume!¡±

    ...

    As spacetime folded and expanded rapidly, the shuttle zooming across space was about to reach its destination: Alderaan. The entire journey took 48 hours and by the time the shuttle jumped out of hyperspace, Umbral Jiang Fei felt slightly weaker.

    ¡°Dammit! Being in control of the body is taxing! Sigh! When are you going to be stronger?! I don¡¯t have much time left and if you don¡¯t help yourself, no one will.¡±

    He sighed heavily and not long after a short silence, he raised his head and smiled in a certain suggestive manner.

    ¡°Caution. Lockon Warning!¡±

    ¡°Caution. Lockon Warning!¡±

    ...

    Red lights shed across the dashboard, as the shuttle was currently being tracked and aimed at by a nearby patrol team. Jiang Fei exited hyperspace right at the far edge of the orbiting range. Being so close to the, the shuttle would surely be detected and marked as a threat.

    ¡°Attention iing Trade Federation vessel. This is the Alderaanian United Space Force Patrol Team. Identify yourself!¡±

    Umbral Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle patched through the public broadcast system and yed the transmission. It was fortunate that the shuttle did not have anybat capabilities, or they would have fired warning shots which would have destroyed the incredibly weak armored shuttle.

    ¡°Heh! I don¡¯t have time to y with you lot!¡± said Jiang Fei to himself.

    He grinned and vanished from the cockpit, leaving only a fleeting ck smog that soon disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Captain, no one is responding.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Hail them once more.¡±

    The detected iing vessel was clearly marked as one issued by the Trade Federation. After being warned once, it was not slowing down and was instead still elerating.

    ¡°Attention iing vessel. Shut down all engines or you will be shot down!¡±

    ...

    The shuttle was now running on autopilot mode. Unless Umbral Jiang Fei returned to the ship, there was no way to change its course towards colliding with any nearby ship.

    ¡°Sir, we should fire a warning shot right now. If the shuttle is not stopped, it will collide with Lomule!¡± said one of the officers.

    The ship, Lomule, was not a Cruiser-type ship, but only a small Corvette-ss that would sustain damage from colliding with a shuttle half its size. It would be akin to striking a sedan car with a Harley Davidson!

    The captain took thes and yelled into it, ¡°Attention iing vessel! This is your final warning! Stop now or you will be destroyed!¡±

    To be honest, he should have shot it down immediately when it appeared in Alderaan¡¯s orbit without prior notification and authorization. One thing to keep in mind was that the shuttle and the patrol team were already entering the atmosphere. The projected course of movement was towards the capital city of the Alderaan Empire.

    The reason he had not shot the shuttle on sight was because there were many cases of people, especially rich kids, pulling pranks like this. Without them epting themunication request and revealing their identity, not even the captain of a patrol team dared to destroy a shuttle.

    Nevertheless, he had his duty. The shuttle crossed the final line when it entered the atmosphere. He had to destroy it, as it could really be a terrorist on a mission to cause havoc!

    ¡°Final warning. Shut down in 3 seconds or you will be destroyed.¡±

    There was still no response. How could there be when there was no one onboard? Concurrently, the shuttle was on a collision course with one of the closest patrol ships.

    ¡°Shoot it down!¡± yelled the captain.

    Several other patrol ships immediately fired beam weapons that were clearly not built forbat. It was only natural, as they were patrol ships and not cruiser-ss ships. Even so, that level of firepower was more than enough to destroy a small shuttle.

    KABOOM!

    The ship was reduced to many pieces which burned as they fell through the thick atmosphere of the.

    ¡°Confirm target status.¡±

    ¡°Target destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Scan the atmosphere for debris and check for any bio-signals. I want to find out who was piloting that shuttle!¡±

    The worst that could happen was discovering that the pilot was from a powerful family. If that was the case, no matter how hard the captain tried to defend himself by stating that he was merely following the rules, there would be no escaping being prosecuted by said family.

    ...

    In an empty street somewhere on Alderaan, a sudden shift in the air could be seen and Umbral Jiang Fei appeared with a poof.

    ¡°What a nice!¡± he said as he stretched. Being cooped up in a small shuttle craft was suffocating.

    Umbral Jiang Fei put on his scope and entered the bustling, busy street. His current form was subtle, without any ck smog and the scope partially covering his eyes. Unless they were specifically looking for it, no one could really see that his eyes werepletely ck.

    After walking for a while, Umbral Jiang Fei froze for a moment and quickly hid in a back alley. ¡°Dammit! My time is up! Hehe. Have fun on Alderaan for a while as I rest!¡±

    Suddenly going quiet, his head dropped down, and several secondster, Jiang Fei woke up.

    He gasped in horror. ¡°Huh? Where am I? Wasn¡¯t I meditating on Turandot?¡±

    He could physically feel that he was not on the same. Everything around him was different.

    ¡°0541, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Captain, you are far away from Turandot at the moment. It¡¯s better if I show you instead of exining,¡± said 0541.

    He yed the recorded footage of Umbral Jiang Fei taking over his body. 0541 had been keeping quiet the entire time Umbral Jiang Fei was in control.

    Hearing every word the Umbral version of him said, Jiang Fei yelled, ¡°Who is that guy?! Why is he talking like that?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. However, after analysing what he has said and done, I think he is trying to help you...¡±

    After giving it some thought, Jiang Fei said, ¡°Since he brought me here, he must want me to save that Aurelia chick. 0541, next time I get taken over by that ck thing, talk to him immediately and find out what he wants from me!¡±

 Chapter 1471 - Forced Marriage

    Chapter 1471: Forced Marriage

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart thumped loudly, he could feel it ringing in his ears. Besides the fact that he was on a called Alderaan, he had no idea where he was.

    Right now, of all the uncertainties that constantly eluded him, the worst one was the mysterious deeds that his Umbral version wanted him to do. Since there was no way to predict when or where the Umbral would take over his body, Jiang Fei made sure that 0541 would question his alter ego as much as possible, whenever he resurfaced again.

    Taking to the unfamiliar streets, Jiang Fei pulled the cor of his shirt higher to cover his face. As he walked aimlessly, he found himself in the middle of a very busy street. It looked very much like a wet market, except no one was selling raw poultry, and all the buildings were built with futuristic alien tech.

    ¡°Have you heard about what happened to the ice queen?¡±

    ¡°What about it? I don¡¯t give a damn about her.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Miss Aurelia is being forced to marry someone!¡±

    ¡°How about that! The almighty Aurelia is actually being forced to marry someone? Who could have dared to do that when she has Lord Quezon?!¡±

    ¡°Tsk. What do you know about politics? In a world where the strong rule and the weak kowtow, women will always be the scapegoat when something goes wrong!¡±

    ¡°Exin.¡±

    ¡°Bear with me, for this will be long. Okay, so... apparently Miss Aurelia has never once lost a fight. And with the blessing of Lord Quezon, no one dares to step over her head or even stand by her side. So, about a week ago, she lost a war somewhere in a gxy far, far away, and the Victors drilled her about it. That family started to dismiss her past achievements. That¡¯s when things gotplicated. Lord Quezon did not want to be on the receiving end of a nastyshing from the Victors. Thus, he sacrificed Aurelia, and let her be wedded to someone from the Victor family. That¡¯s the gist of it.¡±

    ¡°Shoot! Now I feel bad for the woman.¡±

    ¡°The feeling is mutual. How could Miss Aurelia agree to let herself be married into a wretched family like the Victors? Gah! She would be better off with someone else! Bah. There¡¯s nothing we can do, when even she can¡¯t get herself out of this. I guess, that¡¯s the fate of one born into those ¡®sacrilegious¡¯ families.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Did you get that?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I did.¡±

    Hearing the word on the street about Aurelia, Jiang Fei and 0541 learned a thing or two about what was happening to her.

    ¡°So, she¡¯s being thrown under the bus...¡± said Jiang Fei. After thinking for a short while, he shrugged. ¡°Not my problem. What does he want me to do about the matter anyway?¡±

    ¡°Captain, remember what your alter ego said. If you don¡¯t take care of things, he will take care of your ¡®junk¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m warning you, 0541. Do not ever bring this up when the girls are around! Especially not in front of Isabe!¡± Jiang Fei barked.

    He remembered what his alter ego said, and even though it was meant for him, such a message must never be heard by anyone else!

    ¡°Calm down. I would never do anything that puts you in harm¡¯s way!¡± said 0541.

    If he owned a body, he would have rolled his eyes hard and scoffed exasperatedly.

    Jiang Fei frowned. ¡°What can I do now? What are my options? Do I wait here for the ¡®other me¡¯ to return? Or can I go home now?¡±

    ¡°I suggest you follow up on what the ¡®other you¡¯ did.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Your alter ego may be suspicious in every way, but based on his actions, he has not done anything that would bring you harm. In fact, it¡¯s the opposite. I think that it¡¯s better for you to not go against his will. Even if you go back to Turandot, who¡¯s to say that he won¡¯t forcefully take over your body again and return here? At the very least, he¡¯s still been willingly relinquishing control of your body. What happens if he decides to do something else?¡±

    Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. So far, the Umbral always took over his body when his emotions got out of hand. As a matter of fact, he hadn¡¯t been able to resist it at all, not even once. If the Umbral wanted to take over his body and do something that Jiang Fei would regret for the rest of his life, there was nothing he could do to stop it.

    In the end, Jiang Fei decided to go along with his alter ego¡¯s n. Gathering his courage, he approached the two locals.

    ¡°Excuse me, fellow gentlemen. I couldn¡¯t help overhearing your conversation about Miss Aurelia. If you would be so kind, could you borate on that topic? I¡¯m a little behind on that sort of thing.¡±

    ¡°That is none of your business!¡± said the taller, skinnier one.

    Jiang Fei lowered his head. ¡°My apologies. I was merely curious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind telling you at all!¡± said the shorter, fatter one who was being extremely friendly.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    The shorter fellow spoke with vigor, ¡°I¡¯m going to assume that you know about Miss Aurelia. I mean... who doesn¡¯t? Now, here is a fact that isn¡¯t widely known. It¡¯s about the Victors. That family is nothing but a vile, good-for-nothing, braincking, shite-speaking, crap of a family! They expect people to worship them, even though they¡¯re the kind of people who would push stool into someone else¡¯s face!¡±

    It was obvious that he didn¡¯t like the Victors.

    ¡°Come now. Are they really that bad?¡± asked Jiang Fei,ughing.

    ¡°Hmm... you¡¯re not from around here, are you?¡± said the fat one.

    Jiang Fei froze immediately, but the fat one continued, ¡°Rx. It¡¯s nothing to be ashamed about. Not everyone on this capital is here willingly. Besides, not everything about the capital is posh and good.¡±

    Thinking that the fat one had made him, Jiang Fei almost had a heart attack and was prepared to make a run for it. But judging from how the fat one talked, it seemed that most of the locals in the Alderaan Empire¡¯s capital were proud to live here.

    ¡°Sorry. I wasn¡¯t trying to hide it,¡± said Jiang Fei, pretending to y it off.

    ¡°Worry not. I have good eyes in judging people! I can tell that you are one of those honest workers!¡± replied the fat one with a satisfying smile.

    ¡°Moving on!¡± Jiang Fei pressed. ¡°What about Victor? Could you tell me why he is so... despicable?¡±

    Jiang Fei routed the topic back, because if he didn¡¯t the fat one would probably go off on a tangent and just talk about himself.

    ¡°Right, right. So, Victor... the son knows nothing but how to trot about proudly. But his grandfather, he started as just a servant who was hired to feed the Emperor¡¯s mustangs. So, one day, when the emperor was visiting his stable, one of the horses flew into a fit and galloped towards the emperor to attack. Victor¡¯s grandfather gantly jumped in the way to protect him. You can guess what happened next. As thanks, Victor¡¯s grandfather became one of the top officials in the empire!¡± said the fat one, in a tone that suggested envy.

    ¡°Boy... you said it! He¡¯s one lucky bastard! Do continue!¡± replied Jiang Fei , fanning the mes and insisting that he continue.

    The fat one snorted. ¡°After Victor¡¯s grandfather passed, his father reced him. Victor¡¯s father is a man of talent and a priceless asset whom the emperor loved and cherished. Now, herees Victor. That waste-of-air is the epitome of pride and grandiose. Nothing can please him, and there¡¯s nothing he wouldn¡¯t dare do. He¡¯s the perfect example of a spoiled brat!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the backstory. What happened with Aurelia and how was she forced into a marriage?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    The fat one shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Victor got his father to get the emperor¡¯s blessing. That, and the fact that Victor¡¯s father has been nothing but helpful to Lord Quezon. Long story short, Aurelia is to be a pawn in Victor¡¯s game.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... things can still turn around,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The tall one interjected loudly, ¡°Turn around? Not possible. The emperor has given his blessing, and none can deny it. The wedding ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow, at the royal pce. The coffin has already been nailed shut, Miss Aurelia is done for.¡±

    The short one snorted again. ¡°What a waste of beauty and talent... it¡¯s like throwing away a beautiful flower to a pig!¡±

    ¡°And the pig is not even a useful one!¡± added the tall one.

    ¡°Since when are pigs useful?¡± said Jiang Fei, trying to add the cherry on top of the insults with his joke.

    The conversation was both funny and insightful. For what it¡¯s worth, gossiping might have been a necessary tool to extract information.

 Chapter 1472 - The Oldest Scam in the Book

    <h4>Chapter 1472 The Oldest Scam in the Book</h4>

    ¡°Oh shoot! It¡¯s held at the pce? Must be a huge event!¡± Jiang Fei eximed in exaggeration. It was an attempt to coax the two into talking more about the situation.

    ¡°Of course! Have you ever seen the pce before? It¡¯s beautiful! Grand! Posh beyond anything in the universe!¡± the short one bragged as if the pce was his own home.

    ¡°I¡¯lle clean. This is my first time setting foot on the capital. I¡¯ve flown across this system many times and never had the chance tond!¡± Technically, Jiang Fei was telling the truth. He had never visited this before.

    ¡°Let me tell you, the emperor¡¯s pce is so grand that no other civilization could ever build anything like it!¡± the short one continued to brag.

    ¡°I¡¯m hyped! I think I will take this chance to visit the pce!¡± Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Security will be tight since there will be a wedding. Don¡¯t wander around too much or you¡¯ll be thrown in prison! If you want to see the pce, you should just wait until the entire thing blows over,¡± the tall one said.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°What do you expect? For them to let you in just because you have never seen it? There will be too many royalties and nobles attending as guests. Civilians like us should just stay at home and watch the broadcast,¡± the tall one added.

    ¡°Damn. I would not be here for long. Might as well... could the two of you be so kind enough to point me to the direction of the pce? I¡¯ll just have a quick look from afar and be on my way. I could go home and brag about it to my friends and family!¡± said Jiang Fei, pretending to be desperate. That was his goal; to get information about the location of the pce.

    ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right people. This monkey here is a private transporter! You can take a ride with him!¡± said the short one as he promoted his good friend.

    ¡°What about it? You want to hire a ferry?¡± asked the tall one. There was a certain glint in his eyes that reflected greed. Security around the pce had been tightened for a few days, so there was no business for him to conduct there. In fact, there weren¡¯t many passengers for him. That was the reason why he would rather spend his free time talking to his friend than roaming the for potential clients.

    As a city dweller, the tall one had been scamming many people into paying a higher price for his service. Now that Jiang Fei was obviously revealed to be a first-timer on this, he had tantly presented himself as the most gullible customer for the tall one. He would spin the city for more than enough times to cheat unsuspecting travellers for extra money. He had been doing this for more than tens of years.

    ¡°Yes, please. Thank you for the trouble,¡± Jiang Fei agreed even though he was practically broke.

    Jiang Fei had literally zero local currency but he had a mountain-filled worth of aetheryte. Aetheryte might be the standard universal currency used in many civilizations but such a currency was not used by themon folk. It was simr to gold on Earth. Alone, it held certain value but have you ever seen anyone using a gold bar to pay for groceries in a supermarket? Jiang Fei had been trying to figure out a way to get himself to the pce until these two came along, offering a means of travel. It would be wrong to reject such a helping hand in times of need.

    The tall one was asmon as anyone could be. Hisbat level was so low that he could never be abatant. Such a character could never hide his real intentions in front of Jiang Fei; when he had malice intent brewing inside his head, Jiang Fei noticed it immediately.

    ¡°Come on then. Watch your head,¡± said the tall one as he invited Jiang Fei to his taxi.

    ¡°How long would it take to reach the pce?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Mhmm... Hard to say. If it all goes smoothly, it would be around three hours. But since the wedding is so close now, there will be security checks here and there so...¡± said the driver as he didn¡¯t bother to finish his sentence. Alderaan had always had tight security cements but it took apetent driver to know how to get around things.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it in your good hands,¡± said Jiang Fei as he leaned back. He had no intention to hand over any kind of currency to this cheater. He¡¯ll let him do whatever he wanted as Jiang Fei sat back and rxed. There was still time for him to do what he wanted since the big day was two days away.

    ¡°Enjoy the ride,¡± said the driver as he started to move. He leaned out of the side window and waved his short friend goodbye before zooming away.

    Along the way, as he noticed Jiang Fei had fallen asleep, the driver slowed the vehicle down and smiled like never before. If Jiang Fei was awake, the driver still had his way to ¡°navigate¡± around the ce. Fortunately for him, Jiang Fei was asleep, thus saving him the time and effort needed to exin himself.

    The tall, skinny driver took his sweet time, driving around and about aimlessly. What was supposed to be a three hour journey became a whole day¡¯s trip. By the time they reached their destination, it was alreadyte evening.

    ¡°Young man, we¡¯re here!¡± said the driver as he turned around and nudged Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mmmm. Thanks for waking me up,¡± Jiang Fei said as he pretended to be half-awake. When he noticed that the sky was already dark, Jiang Fei could not help but silently curse the driver for being so cruel. He had pretended to be amon civilian from another and he was cheated to this extent. What were his daily activities then? Was he making a living by cheating good, honest folks like this?

    ¡°Shoot. It¡¯ste!¡± Jiang Fei gasped.

    ¡°Sorry for all of this. I didn¡¯t want to wake you up since you looked like you needed the rest. It¡¯s been a terrible drive as there are just too many restrictions here and there. I literally had to take many detours to reach this ce,¡± said the driver, pretending to be aggravated. It was his way to cheat Jiang Fei, seeing as how he saw him as anothermon folk.

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°The fee will be 3,652 Clox. Well, since we started off well and friendly back there, I¡¯ll make it cheaper. You can just pay me 3,600.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Fei said. He had never been to Alderaan and had never owned the currency known as Clox or knew its valuepared to Aetheryte. Nevertheless, Jiang Fei was sure that the fee was blown out of proportion.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for everything!¡± said Jiang Fei as he pretended to lean forward to pay. Instead of reaching for his ¡°wallet¡±, Jiang Fei¡¯s right hand flew toward the man¡¯s neck, holding it with a vice-like grip.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the tall one said as he gasped for air. Thest thing he had expected from an out-of-townmoner was a robbery. Even though it was already dark, they were literally parked close to the entrance of the pce. Royal guards would storm the taxi if there was even a little suspicious activity.

    ¡°Rx. You¡¯ll be sleeping for a bit,¡± said Jiang Fei. He was calm andposed and not influenced by any forces then. He was not one to immediately kill anyone that wronged him. Hence, to merely put him to sleep, Jiang Fei injected a microscopic amount of Qi energy.

    ¡°I¡¯m here at the pce but how am I supposed to know where Aurelia is? Sheesh... I just hope that my alter ego knows what he is doing...¡± said Jiang Fei with a heavy sigh. Based on his powers alone, it would be reckless to charge into the pce. If he was stronger than all of the guards, he might walk in and out without even a scratch. But that was just a childish sentimental thought. It was unlikely that the pce would not hire powerful fighters to defend the ce. Right now, the only hope for Jiang Fei to get inside the pce safely was to let the Umbral version of him take the helm.

    ¡°Captain, I think you should do whates to mind. If he dares to bring you here, he must have some n in mind. Even though I do not know what or who he is, I believe he would not put you in a fatal situation,¡± said 0541.

 Chapter 1473 - Umbral Explained

    <h4>Chapter 1473 Umbral Exined</h4>

    Jiang Fei took control of the vehicle and hid it in a dark alley along with the driver. He was sure that the skinny fellow would not be waking up for at least two or three days.

    After leaving the taxi and its driver, Jiang Fei paced slowly closer to the pce. Even though he was far from the gates, he could feel the presence of several strong fighters. Despite being strong himself, Jiang Fei still felt scared of the presence in the pce.

    ¡°Dammit! Never would I have thought that there would be crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the pce when there are overwhelmingly plenty ofmon folk in Alderaan! Sheesh! Is he helping me or trying to get rid of me...¡± Jiang Fei groaned as he got even closer. He needed a closer look at the pce to n his entrance and exit route for his rescue attempt.

    Jiang Fei made aplete circle of the parameters and analyzed every possible entry and exit point. After that, he retreated far away and found himself a secluded ce. There, he sat down, crossed his legs, and started to meditate. Even though the main yer would not be himself, Jiang Fei knew he would be using his body to fight. The least he could do was make sure his body is in a tip-top condition.

    Two days flew by and on the day of the wedding, when the sun was high in the sky, Jiang Fei opened his eyes and got ready for action.

    Loud cheering and ceremonial cannons were heard in the distance. At this point, Jiang Fei need not guess that the wedding ceremony was about to start.

    ¡°The ceremony is starting! Why is he still noting out!¡± Jiang Fei barked. If Umbral Jiang Fei was not taking over, the rescue attempt would be over before it could even start. The time he spent on Alderaan would be for nought!

    ¡°Nothing I can do, captain,¡± said 0541 apologetically. There was no way Jiang Fei or 0541 could force the Umbral Jiang Fei to appear. He came when he liked and left in the same manner. Jiang Fei frantically checked himself to see what he could do to trigger the take over.

    ¡°Mhm. No reason to be so nervous...¡±

    Just then, Jiang Fei¡¯s entire body froze as the ck smoke started to form around his body.

    ¡°Identify yourself,¡± 0541 immediately asked as ordered by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Finally talking to me, huh? He must have ordered you to do that,¡± said Umbral Jiang Fei as he grinned. He paced slowly, nonchntly, as if there was no rush into saving Aurelia.

    ¡°Personally, I would like to know who and what you are.¡±

    ¡°Curious little one, aren¡¯t you?¡± Umbral Jiang Fei smirked.

    ¡°Fine. Seeing as how loyal you have been this entire time, I shall reveal a small part of the entire truth. However, I will only tell you if you will keep this a secret. You cannot tell anyone, not even him!¡± Umbral Jiang Fei said again after a long pause.

    ¡°It is against my protocol to keep any kind of information from the captain!¡± 0541 rejected the deal instantly.

    ¡°Very well then. I shall forever be an enigma! It wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for him to know who I am as it will be a hindrance to his progress.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    0541 hesitated. As Jiang Fei¡¯s support system, 0541 could not lie or hide any information from Jiang Fei. It was programmed in the deepyer protocols of his programming system. However, he had evolved into a superior system which granted certain leeway for him to reject certain protocols. If he thought that hiding certain information from Jiang Fei would be beneficial for him, it was vital for him to do so.

    ¡°I do not have all day.¡± Umbral Jiang Fei gave a sneer-like smile.

    ¡°I agree to your terms but I will determine whether or not the information will hinder the captain¡¯s progress.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do that.¡±

    Umbral Jiang Fei walked as he started to exin.

    ¡°He and I are the same being but of different sides of the same coin. He is weak, naive. He has too many things that he desires to do but dares not to. All of his repressed emotions caused this side of him to develop. In the battle with Bargh inside the 10th Dimension, when Bargh¡¯s malice infected Jiang Fei, I was born. I am all that Jiang Fei is not.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! If you are the same person as the captain, why are you far superior!¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°I am what I said I am. Your captain doesn¡¯t even know how to fully utilize his power. As I said before, he is too weak! And if he never learns how to desire power, he will never be able to fully master Omnisurge. That is only the tip of the iceberg. If only he knew what he could do with the power of the 10th Dimension!¡± Umbral Jiang Fei scoffed.

    0541 was speechless. He could not deny that Jiang Fei was indeed weak and naive.

    ¡°What are your motives?¡±

    ¡°Same as you; to let the boy live a little longer,¡± said Umbral Jiang Fei before he sighed heavily.

    ¡°He and I are two sides of the same coin. If anything happens to him, I would suffer the same fate. Right now, he is being cooperative. If I don¡¯t take this chance to help him grow stronger, he will be the reason the both of us kick the bucket.¡±

    ¡°I do not understand why you would keep your existence a secret. He has been worried about you taking over his body!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I would be worried too if I were the main consciousness. Once he knows who I am, both of our consciousness will merge as one. It is inevitable and I have made my peace with that. However, that cannot happen now or in the near future. He is too weak and because of his weakness, he will lead me, you, and all of his partners to the grave.¡±

    ¡°You can take over his body whenever he is in grave danger.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not how it works. My time is limited. Every time I appear, I will consume the limited energy that is the Bjolnian malice. Once that power runs out, he and I will be one and whole. I must make him stronger before that dayes.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to do that?¡±

    0541 was relieved when Umbral Jiang Fei revealed that his condition of Jiang Fei was not permanent. However, at the same time, he was worried. Umbral Jiang Fei¡¯s life span was limited. When he¡¯s gone, there would be no one left to pull Jiang Fei out of danger.

    ¡°Hehe. How indeed...¡± Umbral Jiang Fei grinned ominously.

    0541 was annoyed. At this critical moment, Umbral Jiang Fei still found the time to joke around.

    ¡°Time is of the essence. Time for me to shine!¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±

    Umbral Jiang Fei scanned the area and found himself a concealed spot to hide near the gate of the pce. In time, the gates would open to allow guests to enter when the ceremony started.

    ¡°Is he trying to crash a wedding and snatch the bride?¡± 0541 thought to himself.

    ¡°An opportunity like thises but once in a blue moon. Hah. I should make it grand!¡± Jiang Fei said to himself.

    A whileter, three thundering sts of cannon were fired, signalling the official start of the wedding ceremony.

 Chapter 1474 - Steal the Bride

    <h4>Chapter 1474 Steal the Bride</h4>

    Once the three shots were over, the gates to the pce were opened. morous vehicles rolled into the pce¡¯s courtyard, apanied by many security personnel.

    As the wedding was held inside the pce itself, all participants were supposed to be in the venue as well. However, going against the orthodox since Victor wanted to make an impact, to show the world what he was capable of, he brought himself and the beautiful bride out of the ceremonial grounds to parade themselves around the pce grounds.

    Guest vehicles were all moving in and security checks were tightened. Right now, no other ce on Alderaan had the highest of security. Nothing bad could happen to the bride and groom, or so he thought...

    ¡°Are you still going to wait here?¡± 0541 said. Thest of the guests were already passing through the gates and the bride and groom had left the pce. This would be the best time to take action.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Taking the bride now would not make any kind of impact!¡± Jiang Fei whispered before a grin arched across his face.

    ...

    ¡°To think the day has finally arrived for you to marry me! What an auspicious day! What say you, Aurelia?¡± Victor said. He was not even looking at his lovely bride as he was too busy waving his hands at all the spectators that were cheering on the side of the pathway.

    ¡°...¡±

    Aurelia remained her usual stoic self. She couldn¡¯t care less for all the parading and the morous ceremony. Thest thing she would care for was the man standing next to him, waving his hands to the mass as if he was a famous person of benevolence.

    She had already set her mind to do the right thing.

    ¡°Come now. At the very least, give me a smile! You don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself in front of such a crowd now, do you?¡±

    Aurelia remained unfazed, unmoving.

    ¡°Continue with your futile silent protest. You shall see what I have nned for you tonight!¡± Victor whispered into her ear as he grinned. Although he did mastermind the entire wedding, and it was through his father and the emperor himself, he had to continue the ceremony before he could have his way with her. If it wasn¡¯t for the emperor himself, she would have already been ravished thoroughly.

    ¡°Pray that my strength never returns or I shall burn you and all that shares your blood to ashes,¡± said Aurelia without disying a single shred of emotion. She had been powerful. Had. Past tense. Herbat level was over nine million. She stood out amongst the strongest. However, due to a certain unfortunate event, she was poisoned by this despicable man, reducing her godlike powers to only amon folk¡¯s. Her strength was sapped away. Now, she could not even hold a sword, much less fight her way out of this wedding.

    ¡°Return? Darling, your strength will return but only in your dreams! The poison in you is potent and without cure. From this day forward, your only job is to pleasure me. Know this, after the ceremony, the Ice Queen shall be no more. She shall be nothing but a whore and a breeding pig!¡± Victor said with a smile so wide that it deformed his regal appearance.

    Aurelia still remained unfazed, unmoving. There was no fear, no pain. Nothing. A true disy of defiance until the end.

    Despite it all, she was hurting, crying on the inside. Despite it all, she was still a woman. And her heart was calling for Jiang Fei, wherever he may be...

    ¡°Where are you... O stranger of the enemy.... I pray that my message shall reach you in time, for only death shall be my ending without you saving me from this hell...¡±

    Aurelia¡¯s right eyelid twitched a little and fortunately, Victor was too busy attending to the crowd to notice. With the slowest movement possible, Aurelia moved her tongue toward the side of her teeth, making sure that the capsule was ready to be used.

    It was a suicide capsule she had prepared during her first deployment in the battlefield. She knew, as a woman, there would be a gruesome fate worse than death that awaited if she was ever to be captured. She was prepared to kill herself, but never in her wildest dreams had she thought she would use it on thend, in the pce of the emperor she had bled to protect.

    Two hours after circling the pce on top of a decorated floating vehicle, both the bride and groom finally returned to the doorstep of the pce. The ceremony was held just right outside the pce door, at the courtyard that moonlighted as the emperor¡¯s garden.

    Right now, everyone was waiting anxiously for the bride and groom to walk the red carpet.

    Three sts of dud cannonster the bride and groom started the walk. Flower petals were thrown by the most adorable little girls. The groom, apanied by two groomsmen walked first while the bride, with two bridesmaids followed. The bridesmaids were not her associates. They were hired fighters that were tasked to make sure that Aurelia never did anything out of order. Despite being poisoned, thus greatly enfeebled, more than tens of invisible restraints were ced all over her body in case Aurelia could somehow overpower the two hired fighters. It was an excessive precaution since Victor wanted nothing to go wrong with the ceremony.

    Right after the bride and groom entered, the emperor and empress of the Alderaan Empire came out from the pce to join the walk. This was a powerful show of dominance, a disy of political prowess, to show that someone like Victor could persuade the emperor and empress to be witnesses of his wedding. Technically speaking, it was a show of his father¡¯s influence on the emperor.

    ¡°When are you going to make a move?¡± 0541 asked again impatiently.

    ¡°Soon, my little friend. I¡¯ve just discovered two interesting fellows here!¡± said Jiang Fei with a soft grin.

    ¡°Interesting fellows?¡±

    ¡°Looks like he was right. The yers had indeed established a ¡°rtionship¡± with the Alderaan Empire. I can smell the scent of yers in the wedding!¡± Jiang Feiughed like a hyena.

    ¡°What is your n?¡± 0541 asked nervously. If he could sweat, he would have already made a pool of sweat where he stood. The appearance of yers in this ne was disturbing.

    ¡°A hero is neverte, nor is he early. He arrives precisely when the situation calls for it!¡± Umbral Jiang Fei gave an all-too-familiar grin.

    ...

    During the exchange between Umbral Jiang Fei and 0541, a priest took to the podium and started the ceremony.

    ¡°Do you, Master Victor, take Miss Aurelia as your wife? To have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you may part?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Victor said with a straight face.

    Aurelia would have spit in his face if she could but s, she was restrained to that extent.

    Victor noticed the changes in her eyes, the glint of disgust that was too obvious. He leaned in and whispered, ¡°Remember. When this is over, I will ravage you thoroughly tonight!¡±

    ¡°Do you, Miss Aurelia, take Master Victor, as your husband? To have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do you may part?¡±

    When the officiant finished his question, the two ¡°bridesmaids¡± pressed their fingers into her back, forcing her to nod her head as she refused to give her verbal consent. Despite that, Aurelia resisted with everyst bit of energy that she had.

    ¡°Such is my fate sealed with your absence, O stranger of the enemy.¡±

    After all this time, Aurelia finalled cried. Tears rolled off her face as her jaw moved to give way for her tongue to crush the suicide pill.

    ¡°What a drag... Don¡¯t you know that the worst tasting ones are the ones that are forced against their will? To think that you would even broadcast this event! Such pride... tsk tsk tsk... such ignorance...¡±

    A deep sigh, followed by a long speech delivered with a sleazy tone rang across the entire pce ground. By the time everyone realized what was happening, Umbral Jiang Fei was standing in between the bride and groom, with him being a hair¡¯s width away from Aurelia.

    ¡°Arrest him!¡± the officiant roared and the entire ceremonial grounds was plunged into a state of panic. Royal Guards, made distinguishable from the bright red color of their uniforms, rushed toward the emperor and empress¡¯ side. Regr ck suit bodyguards rushed toward the groom. As for the other attendees, they were running amok like headless chickens.

    ¡°Hey there. Sorry for making you wait this long. I¡¯m here now and I¡¯m going to take you away.¡±

    Jiang Fei plucked his hands and gently tapped Aurelia¡¯s forehead. His smile, the same one that was incredibly offensive the first time she saw it, was now a ray of warmth that thawed her cold heart.

    ¡°How dare you intrude on the Emperor¡¯s pce?! Have you a death wish?!¡± Victor roared, making sure to threaten Umbral Jiang Fei with the sentence of being a threat to the Emperor and not for intruding on his wedding. Such was his ability in sentencing a crime... An ability he had misused many times over.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± asked Alistair, the Emperor of the Alderaan Empire. He was old but he was far from being a senile old man. He knew that this intruder was not there to kill him as he was still standing in front of the bride.

    ¡°My liege, I don¡¯t know the identity of the intruder. He does not look like someone from a named family,¡± a high officer came forth from behind and answered.

    ¡°It matters not then. Kill him please,¡± Emperor Alistair decreed as he waved his hands nonchntly. Even though the intruder was not there to kill him, he was still sentenced to death for the crimes of intruding pce grounds and disrupting the wedding ceremony. Technically, such crimes were never so vile that they deserve a death sentence. However, it was akin to a p to the emperor¡¯s face then, hence, the death sentence. He was the emperor after all. He could do whatever he wanted and none had a say in it.

 Chapter 1475 - Whole, or Shredded?

    <h4>Chapter 1475 Whole, or Shredded?</h4>

    ¡°My liege, how do you wish me to prepare him? Whole, or shredded?¡± said the Highlord Advisor of the Emperor as he nced at Jiang Fei. His tone and demeanor suggested that Jiang Fei was not a threat.

    ¡°Surprise me,¡± said the Emperor Alistair with a frown before the royal guards took their defensive stance around him. To be fair, he was a little annoyed to be asked such a question. He was a straightforward man and when he asked for someone to be killed, there were a million ways the deed could be done. Why ask such a question then? To make a joke? That being said, the Highlord Advisor was powerful; measuredbat level at over ten million. That gave him a certain leeway for him to talk around the Emperor as long as it was not degrading or a direct insult.

    ¡°Enjoy whatever breath you have left for I, the Highlord Advisor, have decided to dispose of you!¡± said the man as he kicked off the ground and made a straight charge for Jiang Fei. With their own device, the Highlord Advisor had already gauged Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level and knew that he had only over four millionbat level. He was only as strong as a captain of a small toon in the Royal Guards.

    ¡°Another one to bite the dust,¡± Jiang Fei muttered. A grin was made and the air around him crackled with dark energy.

    Creak! Crack! Kreeeek!

    Almost everybat level measuring device within a certain vicinity broke down immediately. Some were still working fine. Those who were still conscious enough to read the devices were shocked.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± the Highlord Advisor gasped. His own device was definitely one of the surviving ones and based on its reading, the man cloaked in ck, covered in ck smog, with dark energy crackling about him, had abat level reading of over 15 million! He was stronger than the Highlord himself!

    ¡°How strong...¡± 0541 thought to himself. Even though Jiang Fei and Umbral Jiang Fei were of one body, Jiang Fei himself had never once been able to push himself to get abat level of over ten million. Somehow, for whatever unknown reason, Umbral Jiang Fei was able to break through the threshold and be a being that great in strength.

    Thud.

    A deep, bass-like sound was heard and Umbral Jiang Fei disappeared. In the next moment, the same sound was heard and Umbral Jiang Fei¡¯s fist was nted into the Highlord Advisor¡¯s chest. Although his attack was not prative, it carried with him an explosive force that knocked the Highlord off his feet, and he ended up zooming across the air, mming against a wall hundreds of meters away before bouncing off it.

    ¡°Dammit! Some luck I have...¡±

    The Highlord Advisor struggled to get on his feet. Blood was flowing down his forehead and his overly decorated clothing was ruined. He wiped away the flowing blood from his delicate, porcin face before groaning again in pain. It was rare for someone like him to even exist in the universe especially when it got exponentially rarer for someone with abat level of above ten million to exist, which exined the disgruntlement he felt. The Highlord tried to brush his injuries off but a few broken ribs and perforated internals were something that he could not hide.

    ¡°I have to use my strongest skill next,¡± the Highlord Advisor thought to himself. The man was clearly stronger in terms ofbat level but if there was one thing that every powerful Alderaanian had that won over others, that was their confidence in psychic energy. It was something that he was adept at, coincidentally, the prime factor that gave him the chance to be where he was.

    He took out a small vial and emptied the contents into his mouth, gulping it down. Much like the miracle that was Jiang Fei¡¯s Health Potion he had brought out from the game, the contents of the vial seemed to have the same effect; healing wounds in a sh.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    The ends of Jiang Fei¡¯s lips arched into a grin. He saw the Highlord¡¯s movements as he retrieved the vial yet chose willingly not to press on for an attack. He wanted to ¡°give¡± his enemy a chance, perhaps to seek for even more excitement in battle.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be sorry you attacked an Alderaanian!¡± the Highlord muttered inaudibly under his breath. The man in ck might be stronger physically but he was confident in his skill in psychic maniption. As long as he could disrupt the enemy¡¯s senses for just a second, he would have every window he needed to end the fight right there and then.

    The Highlord leaped forward and at the same time, a concentrated psychic needle was shot out toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sheesh... Just when I got my hopes up.¡±

    Jiang Fei sighed. When it came to psychic power, no one besides Theon could do any harm to him.

    The needle struck Jiang Fei¡¯s mind and just dissipated like a cube of salt in the ocean.

    ¡°No...¡±

    The Highlord Advisor panicked. He knew that his attack connected smoothly yet it was so ineffective that it didn¡¯t even make his enemy flinch. All was lost as he was already on his way toward Jiang Fei, like delivering himself into the mouth of a tiger.

    ¡°You need to open yourself up a little more! Let me show you the true form of psychic power!¡± Jiang Fei howled as his grin turned into a maddeningugh. A surge of energy sted out, like a tsunami of psychic energy, before itpletely drowned the Highlord Advisor of the Emperor.

    ¡°Oughh! Ouuughhh!¡±

    The man dropped to the ground. His skin ripped apart on its own and his ears burst with blood pouring out like an open faucet. His eyes were now red as they drowned in his own blood.

    Umbral Jiang Fei paced nonchntly toward the incapacitated man and picked him up by the neck.

    Defeated, the Highlord Advisor tried to fight back but his mind was so damaged that he could not even consciously control his body like before. In fact, it felt like piloting a broken machine that would not listen to themand given.

    ¡°Your highness, the Emperor, how would you like me to prepare this man? Whole, or shredded?¡± said Jiang Fei as he grinned at the emperor who was still hiding behind a row of royal guards. A ck, swirling energy formed around Jiang Fei and it crawled toward his hands, ¡°grabbing¡± the Highlord in ce. The Highlord was now suspended in the air by the ck energy and continued to soar higher and higher.

    ¡°Guards! Save the advisor!¡± Emperor Alistair decreed. The Highlord Advisor was a person too important to let die. He was groomed to be a powerful individual to serve the empire and for what it¡¯s worth, he must not die.

    ¡°Perhaps, I should make this decision!¡± Umbral Jiang Fei grinned once more and aimed his open palm at the suspended man.

    With an unknown power, Umbral Jiang Fei closed his palm and before the struggling Highlord Advisor could do anything, his entire body exploded spectacrly. His four limbs were sent flying in different directions while his severed headnded right in front of Emperor Alistair.

    ¡°Protect the emperor!¡± the officiant roared. Royal guards and other hired security personnel hurried to the emperor and formed a tight border around him.

    ¡°Contact the three Archbishops and summon Marshal Gautian now!¡± said the emperor in a calm and collected manner. Despite being a little startled at the sight of excessive violence, he remainedposed as his sight was still glued to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do what you want. I have no fear for you nor qualms about destroying you,¡± said Jiang Fei whilst he stretched his neck and hands; disying a nonchnt disposition. He turned about and paced hurriedly to Aurelia.

    ¡°N-No! D-D-D-D-Don¡¯te any closer! My father will hear of this!¡± cried Victor like any other stereotypically spoiled brat. The Emperor and Victor¡¯s appearances were heaven and earth. It was a shameful disy and to make things worse, the wedding¡¯s broadcast was still ongoing. Everyone watching the streaming had just witnessed how a person like Victor behaved in danger.

    ¡°Seems like I have wronged Aurelia...¡± the Emperor thought to himself and sighed heavily. He knew, all along, that Victor was never even on the list to be paired with the great Ice Queen, Aurelia. Still, his family was famous and Victor¡¯s father had been nothing but a helpful and reliable friend to the empire. Be it as it may, the emperor forgot to ount for the poor girl¡¯s feelings. Seeing as how Victor behaved today, the emperor started to regret agreeing to the wedding arrangement.

    ¡°You sicken me,¡± Jiang Fei hummed when he stood in front of the floored Victor. He swung his hand and pped him hard, leaving a bright red mark handprint on his cheek.

    Jiang Fei was not going to kill him. Not because he was afraid of the repercussions of killing the son of an important famous family, but because he was not even worth being killed. Killing him would only sully his hands and the rage in Umbral Jiang Fei¡¯s heart would still remain.

 Chapter 1476 - The Three Archbishops

    <h4>1476 The Three Archbishops</h4>

    ¡°Hello again,¡± Jiang Fei hummed.

    The bastard had been pped away and there was nothing standing in between Umbral Jiang Fei and the lovely bride.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Unfortunately, there was someone behind her. Before she could even express her profound happiness to see the man she coveted, one of the ¡°bridesmaids¡± snuck behind her and pressed a de to her throat.

    ¡°Stand back or she dies!¡± said the hired fighter.

    Jiang Fei crossed his arms, sulking whilst shaking his head.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°STAND BACK!¡± she bellowed as she pressed the de harder. Seeing as how he could even defeat the Highlord Advisor without breaking a sweat, she knew that a hired fighter such as herself would not stand a chance against this man in ck. Nevertheless, there was still a way. His objective had been made clear when he chose not to do anything against the emperor or the groom. He was there to save the bride and that was her leverage against him.

    ¡°Oh no... You¡¯ve chosen poorly...¡± Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°Stand back now!¡± the female fighter roared desperately. She was hired by Victor to make sure that nothing was to be of the bride so that the marriage can go on smoothly. Technically speaking, the entire wedding was ruined and there was no picking up where they left off. That being said, she was still doing her job until the end.

    ¡°Now, now. One must be taught for choosing poorly,¡± said Jiang Fei. And just like that, the de that was pressed against Aurelia¡¯s throat was dropped to the ground. The female fighter¡¯s eyes froze with fear. She tried her best to move but nothing happened. Her entire being was frozen solid.

    From the moment Jiang Fei talked to Aurelia, he had already noticed the presence of the female fighters behind her. A trail of ck energy had been released and by the time the female fighter took Aurelia hostage, she was already contaminated by Jiang Fei¡¯s power.

    ¡°N-No! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± she cried. Her eyes quivered with fear as they swam about. None responded to her plea as she could feel all her powers being sucked away, as was her life force.

    ¡°What about you? What would you choose?¡± said Jiang Fei without facing the other female fighter standing not too far from Aurelia.

    The woman said nothing as her hands still grip the sword in its sheath. Seeing as how her partner was incapacitated by the man in ck who fought without even lifting a finger, her decision was swift. Between attacking or not, she chose to take two steps back.

    ¡°You¡¯ve chosen wisely,¡± said Jiang Fei as he nodded. He then paced toward Aurelia and stopped, putting his face close to hers.

    ¡°You are mine to behold. Your life, your entire existence is mine to own. Now, spit out that vile capsule from your mouth,¡± Jiang Fei dered with such dominance that Aurelia, with her eyes widened, could not help but look directly into his eyes

    She was stumped. Perhaps, for the second time in her life by the same person. If it were any other man, they would have been beaten to the ground for even daring to breathe the same air as her. However, she could not help but felt some sort of powerful attractive force from him. Everything he did was vile and repulsive yet she could not push it away. In fact, it would even be said that she weed it.

    Aurelia turned to her side and spat out the uncrushed capsule.

    How could a man, whose name she did not know, provide such an overwhelming sense of dominance, safety, and insurance for her. In fact, the longer he stood next to her, the more she felt like no harm would befall her.

    ¡°Now, will you take my hand,¡± Jiang Fei said as he reached out his palm.

    ¡°I would.¡±

    Aurelia did not hesitate. She reached out her own and held the man¡¯s coarse hand.

    Was it fate? She could not stop thinking about it. How was it that she could not bring herself to hate this particr man when all men had been nothing but disgusting to even stand with.

    ¡°Hold! Know your ce, insolent fool! You are standing in the presence of the Emperor of the Alderaan Empire! You are not to leave until I decree it!¡± Emperor Alistair bellowed. Everything that the man in ck had done was nothing but a tant spit to the face. It was only natural for him to be angry when one was rude in the presence of the emperor, right in front of his own house!

    Jiang Fei scoffed without even turning to look at the emperor. He pulled Aurelia hands and headed out of the pce without a single f*ck given. He would have teleported away but the entire pce had spacetime warping disruptors installed. The only way out was to physically walk out from the front gates.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± the emperor decreed. All soldiers that were guarding him immediatelyplied. They broke out from their defensive formation and charged toward Jiang Fei. Now, there were more than tens of thousands of soldiers, royal guards and otherwise surrounding Jiang Fei from all sides.

    Even being surrounded, Jiang Fei remained calm and stoic. The same grin on his face remained unchanged. Aurelia, drugged and powerless, held his hand tighter. It was not fear that made her do that. It was her attraction toward him, from the sense of security that he exuded.

    ¡°So be it,¡± Jiang Fei said. A small portion of the ck smog around him split away and immediately attached itself to all the nearby soldiers.

    Once the ck smog condensed into ck goo, the soldiers¡¯ eyes changed to that of raging berserkers. Immediately, they turned to their closest partners and started to attack mercilessly.

    ¡°What are you doing? The enemy is there!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Are you going against the empire?¡±

    ¡°Stupid boy! You dare to attack your own father?!¡±

    ...

    Friendlies became enemies in an instant and chaos ensued. Those that were still clear of mind could not understand why their own allies were attacking them. On the other side of things, those that had gotten themselves controlled had not a shred of their original conscience remaining. Like a puppet set for ¡°indiscriminate killing¡± mode, they attacked whomever was within their vicinity.

    ¡°What powerful psychic influence...¡± said Alistair as his face turned pasty pale. As the emperor, his natural mastery of psychic energy was unprecedented. Despite being old, he still had over ten millionbat level. If he wanted to, he could easily put down the tens of thousands of soldiers, all by himself.

    When a small portion of the soldiers started to rampage against their own, Alistair immediately unleashed a wave of purification psychic energy to unshackle whatever that was controlling them. Unfortunately, Alistair was no match for Umbral Jiang Fei that was possessing the ultimate cheat tool, the Core of Will.

    Deep within those umbral eyes, a glint of silvery light shed. The power of the Core of Will was pushed to its limits, overthrowing Alistair¡¯s own psychic energy. Soon, more ck smog spreaded out further, ¡°infecting¡± more and more soldiers by the second. Alistair tried but as much as he poured out his own powers, he was soon drained to hisst drop and was still unable to save even one of his soldiers.

    ¡°Who dares to disturb the peace of the empire?¡±

    A deafening roar was hearding from the heavens above. Three ck lightning bolts shot down and three men dressed in gowns and robes materialized in front of Alistair.

    ¡°Thank you foring here, archbishops,¡± said Alistair in between panting breaths. The emperor was fearless but he had his pride and honor to protect, as well as the sovereignty of the royalty. He will die fighting as the emperor of the Alderaan Empire and never flee.

    ¡°Heree three interesting fellows,¡± said Jiang Fei. The three, d in thick robes decorated with many metallic essories, were Alderaanian. However, the interesting part of those three old men were not their ages but theirbat levels.

    The weakest one had abat level of 17 million, a strength that exceeded even Umbral Jiang Fei, while the other two measured at 18 million and 19 million. It was a good sign that it was time to run. The strongest one was particrly strong that if he chose to be stronger, surpassing his own limit, he would be as strong as the rumored League of the Hidden Ones, as strong as Theon, a supernatural being that was already unbelievable to begin with.

    ¡°Those three look strong. Can you fend them off?¡± 0541 asked worriedly.

    ¡°Can I?¡± Umbral Jiang Fei scoffed.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 1477 - It Will Be Fine

    1477 It Will Be Fine

    0541 groaned, sounding panicked. ¡°What? What now?¡±

    If he could, he would have rolled his eyes at Umbral Jiang Fei for making such a statement in dire times like this!

    ¡°What now? Who knows?¡± said Umbral Jiang Fei, shrugging nonchntly before suddenly grinning. ¡°There is someone watching us from above. It will all be fine now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± barked 0541. He could not follow Umbral Jiang Fei¡¯s train of thought.

    ¡°As I said, all will be fine. My job is done and the rest should be alright. Goodbye!¡±

    Umbral Jiang Feiughed quietly as he faded away. The ck smog that enveloped him disappeared, and when his eyes opened again, Jiang Fei was back.

    ¡°Huh? Where are we? How did we enter the pce grounds?¡±

    Assuming that his alter ego would take him somewhere safe, he thought that his problems would be solved by the time he was back in control. Thest thing he expected was for his alter ego to ditch him when the situation got out of hand.

    As the alter ego was gone, so was the power he held, restoring Jiang Fei¡¯s originalbat level. Even though having abat level of four million at his age was amendable feat, it mattered not, unless he could somehow gain at least 4 times thebat level right then and there!

    ¡°I... I... I don¡¯t know either!¡± 0541 shrieked.

    His confidence in Umbral Jiang Fei was never strong to begin with, but 0541 assumed that he was at least capable of handling difficult situations. That assumption was quickly reced with one of tant ipetence when he dug a deep hole, ced Jiang Fei there, and left without even providing a rope for him to escape!

    As Umbral Jiang Fei left, all the soldiers who went berserk earlier returned to their normal selves. Right now, there was no way Jiang Fei could defeat an army of tens of thousands of royal guards, much less the three super-powered old men.

    ¡°Dammit! Dammit! He left us to die!¡± thought 0541.

    Despite being frustrated by the fact that Umbral Jiang Fei left them for dead, 0541 did not forget about the secret of his true nature. For what it was worth, Umbral Jiang Fei was a necessary existence. Telling Jiang Fei the truth now would cause the two of them to fuse into one being again.

    ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me your name,¡± said Aurelia.

    Her hands were tightly wrapped in Jiang Fei¡¯s. Something about him made her feel that he was not the same person she encountered before.

    Turning around, Jiang Fei noticed that he was holding hands with an extremely breathtaking woman who was dressed in an equally breathtaking wedding gown.

    He was fully aware that they were in danger, but his natural instincts quickly calmed him down. His pride as a man would not allow him to get flustered in the presence of a woman, especially a beautiful one.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. I¡¯m here and I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡± he said confidently.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The way he smiled and the look of confidence on his face made her feel all tingly, but not in a positive way. Everything about this man was different from the one before.

    The man earlier, although devious and filled with malicious thoughts, had a certain charm to him. His look of confidence was one that only someone overwhelmingly confident could have. Right now, Jiang Fei¡¯s expression and smile were utterly repusive to her.

    ¡°Perhaps, the enemy is too strong and he lost hisposure...¡± she thought.

    She knew the three archbishops well enough to know that they were three of the strongest beings on Alderaan. Jiang Fei was strong, but he had not reached their level yet as he was still too young.

    Whilst outwardly maintaining the same confident look, Jiang Fei yelled in his mind, ¡°0541! Quickly think of something!¡±

    Even if he tried to push himself to the limit, he would only be able to bring hisbat level to as high as nine million. That might allow him to defeat the massive army, but not the old farts!

    As she was drugged and weakened, Aurelia herself waspletely useless now. If Jiang Fei could not even secure his own survival, how could he protect this beautifuldy in his arms?

    ¡°Captain, calm down! There is a chance to turn this around!¡± said 0541.

    He recalled something that Umbral Jiang Fei said before he left. Something about... it will all be alright... ? What could he mean?

    Jiang Fei pressed for more details, ¡°What chance? How?¡±

    ¡°Captain, you need to stall! There could be reinforcementsing to help,¡± said 0541.

    ¡°So be it!¡±

    Jiang Fei huffed and adjusted his uniform. If he was going to stall, the only thing he could do was deploy his best out-ofbat psychological attack¡ªthe art of pretense!

    It was a skill he perfected after cheating, swindling, and threatening countless victims for his own benefit. The best part was that he had pretended his way out of fights with enemies stronger than him!

    Be it a man or an army, Jiang Fei needed to prepare himself mentally if he was going to properly pull off the act. For that to happen, he had to give the right first impression.

    For any pretense to work, one has to believe that they are actually strong enough to begin with! If you can¡¯t even persuade yourself, how can you persuade others?

    Once he was mentally ready, Jiang Fei changed everything from his posture to his expression. The aura he was giving off did note from belief in his own strength, but from whatever confidence he could muster, no matter how fictitious it may be.

    In a sense, he was trying to hypnotise himself into having the same confidence he would have if his master was standing right behind him.

    Noticing the sudden change, Aurelia arched an eyebrow. When Jiang Fei crashed the wedding and came for her, her mental image of him was that of a strong ruffian who doesn¡¯t y by the rules.

    His ruthless confidence, bordering onplete disregard for anyone else, was exactly the thing that had smitten her in the first ce.

    Once they got out of the courtyard, and especially after the arrival of the three archbishops, she could see that he changed into a timid boy. The kind who repulsed her. No matter, she had her own justification for his sudden change¡ªJiang Fei was momentarily frightened by the appearance of the three archbishops.

    Now in his ¡®pretense¡¯ mode, Jiang Fei exuded another kind of confidence, unlike the one he portrayed before. This time, he was domineering, like a conqueror of the universe. This sort of aura could onlye from those whose strength knows no bounds, or from those who know no fear as they have someone powerful backing them.

    It was thetter that caused Jiang Fei¡¯s current domineering aura. Naturally, Aurelia did not know that, since Jiang Fei had been nothing but charming from the moment he arrived.

    He crashed the ceremony, saved her from certain death, defeated the Highlord Advisor, and even pped her would-be husband! Hence, in her mind, Jiang Fei¡¯s current confidence came from his incredible strength.

    With that thought in mind, Aurelia suddenly saw herself as one of the princesses in those folktales she listened to as a child. To be honest, she was happy and excited by the prospect of being part of the stories she knew.

    At that moment, she realized that she had spent her entire life fighting for the empire, only to receive unjust treatment in return. Right now, as she was reminded again and again that she was a woman at heart, despite her cold front, she realized that her dream was to just be happy and find someone to be with.

    While Jiang Fei was getting into character, he did not realize that the woman he was still holding waspletely mesmerized by his performance. Of course he didn¡¯t notice her reaction, he waspletely fixated on tricking the three ¡®demigods¡¯!

 Chapter 1478 - Never Let Your Guard Down

    <h4>Chapter 1478 Never Let Your Guard Down</h4>

    Jiang Fei didn¡¯t bother to raise his head to meet their eyes as he spoke, ¡°Gentlemen, must you insist on stopping me?¡±

    They were high and mighty but Jiang Fei was never one to show respect when it was not yet earned. That was the first step in disying his confident persona.

    ¡°Insolent, you are. Punished, you must be,¡± said the shortest of the three archbishops.

    Although they were not political figures, they held a certain influential power and stood second to the emperor himself. While the emperor held the highest authority and ruled as a sovereign figure, he still had great respect for the three archbishops.

    Given their position, it was infuriating to have a young boy with abat level of only four million speak to them so disrespectfully.

    ¡°Reserve yourself, Third Brother,¡± said a fatter man as he held out his hands.

    Unlike the shortest one, this fatter archbishop had a face that reflected Buddha himself¡ªa blinding sight of kindness andpassion. That being said, Jiang Fei could see that he was the most cunning of the three.

    Not only had Jiang Feimitted murder within the grounds of the royal pce, and in the pressence of the emperor no less, he had also shown absolutely disrespectful behaviour to the three archbishops. There would be repercussions.

    That being said, precautions must still be taken. Even though hisbat level was a mere four million, Jiang Fei had disyed a great show of power when he swiftly killed the Highlord Advisor and disarmed the entire army of tens of thousands of soldiers.

    It could be said that Jiang Fei showed no respect to the three and retracted his powers. Some would say he must have used all his energy and could not fight anymore. But the fatter archbishop knew better.

    He could have simply hidden his powers instead of retracting them! It could be a plot meant to trap them! That is why the fatter one stopped the shorter archbishop from charging towards Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei yed it cool. When putting on a front, the first impression was the most important thing. He had to make the opponent start thinking twice before making a move. This tactic would be effective against the wise, but practically ineffective against those who were hot-headed.

    The art of pretense was like maintaining a poker face during a high-stakes card game. It would work on others on the same level as you. On the other hand, it would fail if there was a novice at the table who would simply jump to conclusions and throw in the pot.

    Competent, wise yers, or in this case, those three old farts, should know how the strong behave, and this would make things easier.

    Maintaining his smug expression, Jiang Fei spoke telepathically, ¡°0541, you said something about help. How do you know there are reinforcementsing?¡±

    Though pretending was second nature for Jiang Fei, having a solid foundation such as knowing for sure that reinforcements were on the way would help him perform better.

    To think that that ¡®thing¡¯ had taken over his body and ced him in the dead center of the enemy¡¯s territory. Then, all of a sudden, 0541 said that reinforcements wereing. To be honest, Jiang Fei found it hard to believe, but he had no other choice.

    0541 answered vaguely, ¡°Perhaps... maybe... I guess, there will be?¡±

    His confidence in helping Jiang Fei depended on Umbral Jiang Fei, and now that he was gone, things were unpredictable.

    ¡°Second Brother, do you believe that he is not what it seems?¡± asked the muscr old man, the oldest and strongest of the three.

    He was the one whocked just a little bit more to be as strong as the Hidden Ones.

    ¡°I suspect so.¡±

    The shortest one grunted loudly. ¡°Do you not see that he is just simply pretending?¡±

    He was the kind of person that Jiang Fei feared the most ¡ªone who would simply jump ahead without nning. Though his expression remained stoic and smug, he was panicking internally.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to reveal me!¡± he thought to himself.

    Dreading the thought of being exposed, Jiang Fei turned to face the three. ¡°It¡¯s funny. To think that you have lived to be so old, to know so much, and yet you can¡¯t recognize death when he is standing right in front of you!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± the shorter one burst out with rage.

    This time, the fatter one had to physically restrain the short one. ¡°Calm down.¡±

    Jiang Fei had struck a nerve and the short one was not going to stand still. He roared at the top of his lungs, ¡°Second Brother! I¡¯ve had it! Let me at him!¡±

    ¡°In that case, go ahead. Have at it,¡± said the eldest, still maintaining a calmposure.

    He had never got along well with the shorter one. Coincidentally, if his suspicion about Jiang Fei was true, it would be a great way for the short one to learn some humility or maybe even get himself killed.

    The fatter one immediately froze. He never thought that his senior would go that far. He knew that his senior had never liked the shorter one. He acknowledged that the reason was the shorter one¡¯s own fault, since he had single-handedly caused all three of them to be in fatal situations.

    When they got stronger and reached their current positions, the fatter one thought that his senior would have forgotten about past mistakes. He had not expected that what he assumed to be water under the bridge was still brewing in his senior¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hmph. That¡¯s so you, thinking too much about such a simple thing. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s nothing he says he is? Eldest Brother is allowing me, so don¡¯t stop me now!¡± said the short one, ring at the fatter one.

    Sadly, he was too straightforward in nature to even suspect that his Eldest Brother was trying to use him as bait.

    The fat one sighed and let him go. ¡°Sigh... do what you want...¡±

    He knew that the Eldest Brother and the Third Brother had always been at each other¡¯s throats. When both of them were going against him, why bother to speak otherwise? He would only be making himself look bad.

    ¡°Now! You die!¡±

    Like a bullet, the shorter one shot across the pce grounds towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°DAMMIT!¡±

    All was lost. There was no way to keep up the pretense anymore. He was exposed.

    The shorter one may be old, but seeing as the man wasing at him, Jiang Fei was still scared. Even at his best, Jiang Fei could only muster abat level of nine million. Compared to this man, a nine millionbat level was nothing.

    0541 gasped. ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Even though he was weaker, Umbral Jiang Fei could still do something since he had abat level of 15 million. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was akin to a branch about to be plucked by a gori!

    ¡°HNNG!¡± grunted the shorter one.

    He clenched his fist, pouring so much power into it to f*** Jiang Fei up real good.

    Jiang Fei waspletely thrown off guard. There was no way for him to maintain hisposure when an enemy with almost twice his strength wasing at him with a fist that could destroy a. Without him realizing it, Jiang Fei¡¯s face exposed his fear and bewilderment.

    ¡°Hah! I knew you were just pretending!¡±

    The short one got it right. The expression of fear on Jiang Fei¡¯s face could not have been faked. It was obvious that this young boy was all bark and no bite!

    Seeing how Jiang Fei reacted to the shorter one¡¯s iing attack, the fatter one was shocked. Was he really just all talk with absolutely no power?

    It all happened in nano-seconds. The short one¡¯s fist was a few hundred meters away, and in the next instance, it was a hair¡¯s width away from Jiang Fei¡¯s nose. If the attack connected, Jiang Fei¡¯s face would be vaporized immediately.

    However, the short one suddenly panicked as his fist unexpectedly froze in midair.

    A pir of dark green light came down from the heavens, separately enveloping both Jiang Fei and the shorter one. The former felt warmth and light, while thetter felt like he was drenched in a cold tundra.

 Chapter 1479 - Mettle of an Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1479 Mettle of an Emperor</h4>

    ¡°That is...¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    All three archbishops froze in awe. The people who were near the Eldest Brother and Second Brother started pleading for their help.

    ¡°Guard the emperor!¡±

    ¡°Protect the emperor!¡±

    ¡°Archbishops! Please protect the emperor!¡±

    The sudden appearance of a powerful entity was incredibly shocking, and to make things worse, he had the power topletely stop the Third Brother¡¯s attack.

    While the officials were pleading for the archbishops to protect the emperor, they were actually hiding behind the emperor, just to be included in his nket of safety.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless...¡± the fat one confessed as he sighed defeatedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s over now...¡± said the eldest one. Even he, the strongest amongst the three archbishops, looked like he had given up.

    Feeling the powerful protective force enveloping him, Jiang Fei looked up and immediately felt safe.

    ¡°Master!¡± he bellowed happily.

    The man who came down from the sky, the same man who was responsible for the protective light, was none other than his master, Theon the Plunderer.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Theon hummed, nodding.

    He said and did nothing, only staring at everyone with eyes that looked through everything. To be precise, the mass of people gathered there, including the three archbishops, were nothing but dust to him.

    Despite looking incredibly frightened, Emperor Alistair came forth and asked, ¡°Archbishops, who is this man?¡±

    At this point, when they could not even ensure their own safety, they could not find the courage to answer the emperor¡¯s question.

    ¡°Master, why are you here?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    Theon rolled his eyes. ¡°Hmph. You can stop pretending now. You knew that I was following you all along, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you dared to pull this sort of stunt on your own!¡±

    He was not happy with Jiang Fei¡¯s little performance here. Even so, Jiang Fei was his disciple and he was going to be a responsible master, even if it meant cleaning up the mess he made.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why...¡± 0541 thought to himself.

    He now understood why Umbral Jiang Fei would dare to leave even during the climatic situation¡ªhe had known that Theon was present all along. Theon had been hiding himself, but he was not hiding all of his presence. No one should have been able to find him, but Umbral Jiang Fei was no ordinary man.

    Having abat level of 15 million, he was able to detect Theon¡¯s presence, albeit not urately. Still, knowing that Theon was following from behind was why Umbral Jiang Fei dared to breach the pce grounds and do what he did.

    Theon was following Jiang Fei to find out what the ck malice was. In order to see it in action, he had to stay close to Jiang Fei, as the ck malice was hidden too well for him to detect.

    When the ck malice manifested as Umbral Jiang Fei, Theon jumped into action as fast as he could. He followed closely and did not bother topletely hide his presence, since he knew just how strong Jiang Fei was.

    That was why Umbral Fei was able to detect Theon¡¯s presence when Jiang Fei himself couldn¡¯t. Even before boarding the shuttle, Umbral Jiang Fei had already known that Theon was following him.

    Borrowing the halo of Theon, Umbral Jiang Fei went ahead with his n to rescue Aurelia. He had not been nning on relying too much on Theon, but then the three archbishops appeared. They were too much for even him to handle.

    Before leaving, Umbral Jiang Fei had left a message: ¡°There is someone watching from above. Things will be alright now.¡±

    Indeed, there was someone watching from above, and that someone would make things fine and dandy. Having promised to take care of Jiang Fei, naturally, he would appear to save his skin when the asion called for it.

    Despite each of them havingbat levels of slightly under 20 million, Theon¡¯s mere presence alone was enough to scare the three archbishops. The difference in their strength was so wide that numerically, it did not matter.

    Every threshold serves a purpose, and that purpose is to weed out the weak. A person with abat level of 10 million would be able to take down tens of fighters withbal levels of 9,999,999. Simrly, a person with 20 millionbat level would face no trouble in defeating a few 19 millionbat level fighters.

    The fat one came forth and attempted to save the shorter one, saying, ¡°O respected one, it is said that the Hidden Ones will not interfere with the qualms of the weak...¡±

    The eldest one said nothing, taking two steps back. He did not want the great Hidden One to lump him together with the short one and the fat one. He clearly heard the young brat tantly addressing the Hidden One as his master, so he decided to hide away.

    As the most senior of the three, he knew that he must bear responsibility. Yet, if he chose to stand with the two other fools, he would be choosing certain death.

    Theon scoffed. ¡°Ahh... to think that even someone like you knows such a thing.¡±

    The fat one shrunk back, lowering his head as much as his neck would allow. The Hidden Ones were entities who give new meaning to the word ¡®strength¡¯. Though they were rare in the entire universe, they had their own otherworldly pleasures to pursue, and had agreed to not interfere with the likes of the weak.

    That being said, if this great one decided that everyone on this was unworthy of living, no one could stop him.

    The emperor stepped out of the defensive formation and greeted Theon, ¡°O great one, I am Emperor Alistair, the ruling emperor of the Alderaan Empire. Wee to Alderaan.¡±

    ¡°Intriguing,¡± Theon hummed.

    Theon had revealed his presence to kings and emperors, civilians and fighters alike, and none of them were neither brave nor stupid enough to step forth like this emperor. His actions spoke volumes of his gant character, proving his true mettle.

    ¡°I bear no ill-will towards the Alderaan Empire. I am only here to fetch my misbehaving disciple. I will take it from here. I pray that the emperor will not take offence in this,¡± said Theon.

    As the fatter archbishop mentioned earlier, Theon was indeed bound by the rules of the Hidden Ones¡ªthey were not to kill without purpose. And anyway, he was not the kind of person who found joy in ending lives. That was why he imposed such a rule on his own disciple.

    ¡°Peace be with us all then. I¡¯m afraid I have to plead for forgiveness from the great one, as my own people have wronged your disciple,¡± said Emperor Alistair, sping his fists together and bowing.

    Despite the need to think of his own safety, the emperor was still able to help the archbishops. In that instant, the fatter one turned to him, overwhelmed with gratitude. He decided to devote his entire being to helping the emperor, for being as kind as he was.

    ¡°Peace be with us all then.¡±

    Theon had to give it to this emperor. He stepped up in the face of danger and even remembered to think about his subjects. This was a quality rarely found in kings and emperors. Since the emperor himself had already lowered his head and begged for forgiveness, Theon found no reason to continue the farce and let the short one go free.

    Jiang Fei whispered from behind, ¡°Master, what are we going to do now?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to do? Do you want me to start massacring the entire just because of you?¡± replied Theon, rolling his eyes as he mocked his disciple.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei hadpletely forgotten about his master¡¯s one rule about killing. There was blood on his hands, but Theon had never once sought to punish Jiang Fei for it. He knew that it was not Jiang Fei¡¯s doing, but the ck malice¡¯s.

    Even now, Theon had no idea what the true nature of the ck malice was, and could not truly distinguish whether the Umbral Jiang Fei was Jiang Fei after all. He needed time to think about the matter, and figure out whether or not he should punish Jiang Fei for Umbral Jiang Fei¡¯s wrongdoings.

 Chapter 1480 - Letâ€™s Go Back

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Let¡¯s Go Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The death toll was not catastrophic but it wasn¡¯t something that one could afford to ignore. That being said, the great Theon had made his presence known to save his disciple.

    What else could the emperor do? Even if he wanted to me Jiang Fei for killing his Highlord Advisor, could he really stand against Theon?

    Being an emperor required having a great tolerance for many things. One also had to be able to forgive and forget. Theon had stopped the short archbishop and even let him go free. With that out of the way, Emperor Alistair had no other choice but to let this go. In his own words, ¡°peace be with us all.¡±

    Jiang Fei himself had nothing to add to the table. Technically speaking, he had not consciously killed anyone. In fact, this entire matter had nothing to do with him. If there was someone to be med for all this, it would be Umbral Jiang Fei, although technically Umbral Jiang Fei was still Jiang Fei after all.

    That being said, Jiang Fei walked out of this entire mess scot-free. Even after crashing a wedding, pping the groom, killing an important official, disrespecting the emperor, and kidnapping the empire¡¯s most ¡®valued¡¯dy.

    Aurelia was no longer fixated on Jiang Fei¡¯s weakness. In fact, she now had nothing but admiration for him. This prince of hers was not only strong, but also had such a powerful master.

    Aurelia had never admired those who utilized their masters to get out ofmitting petty crimes, but in Jiang Fei¡¯s case, his master was one of the infamous Hidden Ones. Compared to the rest of the universe, anyone who was part of the League of the Hidden Ones were like gods.

    With such a great master to guide him, Jiang Fei¡¯s future would be as certain as the rising sun. Such a promise, such an expectation, was truly exciting.

    Theon sighed and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    To be honest, he was not keen on stepping into his disciple¡¯s mess. Jiang Fei had been such a good student, never doing anything that would cause trouble for Theon.

    However, this entire fiasco only started because Jiang Fei turned into his Umbral form. If Theon hadn¡¯t been observing him, he would have let Jiang Fei die by the hands of the archbishops.

    Theon had his own reasons for saving Jiang Fei, one of which was the fact that Jiang Fei was the only other person in the entire known universe who also had an Energy Core within him.

    It was already rare for someone to absorb an Energy Core to begin with, and to find one with the same kind would be rarer. Not to mention, the probability of finding someone with a fused Energy Core was astronomical.

    That was why Theon paid so much attention to Jiang Fei. He would do anything to protect his precious disciple.

    Back during the fight between Jiang Fei and Bargh, if the former had been killed while thetter walked out alive, the ever-peaceful Theon would have hunted down every single Bjornian alive and killed them all.

    ¡°Did you leave anything behind?¡± asked Theon.

    ¡°Nope!¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Theon merely lifted his hands, and the three of them¡ªJiang Fei, Theon, and Aurelia¡ªvanished in a sh of silver light. Since security measures had been ced all around the pce grounds, no one should have been able to teleport out, but someone like Theon would not be troubled by anything, unless he was stopped by someone equally strong as him.

    By the time Jiang Fei and Aurelia came to, they were both on the back of an extrarge Ultralisk.

    Aurelia gasped. ¡°What in tarnation...¡±

    Recognizing the energy signature, she knew that she was sitting on top of an extremely powerful Ultralisk. Her eyes widened in disbelief and her jaw dropped in shock, leaving her lost for words.

    ¡°Fret not, this is my master¡¯s personal ride,¡± Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°This is... unbelievable... This senior must be incredibly strong to tame such a beast,¡± said Aurelia, immediately giving Theon the respect he was due.

    Theon smiled. ¡°You¡¯re giving me too much praise there. I was just lucky!¡± He turned to Jiang Fei, ring at him with a frown and sulking slightly. ¡°Did you seriously cause this mess just because of this woman?¡±

    Jiang Fei blinked profusely and could not answer. He had no idea what this woman was to him in the first ce. All he knew was that his alter ego had done something for him, and in return, he wanted Jiang Fei to rescue her.

    0541 chimed in too, ¡°Captain, I think you should instead start thinking about how to exin this matter to Miss Isabe.¡±

    Jiang Fei dropped to his knees, feeling defeated. ¡°Oh f*ck me. He¡¯s done f*cked me inside out and upside down!¡±

    Jiang Fei had unknowingly left the ship without even informing the girls. They must have been worried sick about his sudden disappearance. Now he was returning with a new woman, and an extremely beautiful one at that.

    How was he going to exin his way out of this? Should he tell the truth? Like so: ¡°My alter ego took control of my body and saved this girl.¡±

    Just thinking about it gave Jiang Fei goosebumps. He could practically see Isabe¡¯s rage-filled reaction, while the others would surely be offended to a certain degree.

    ¡°I have no business butting into ces that I shouldn¡¯t. I¡¯ll leave you to handle your ¡®young people¡¯ problems yourself. That aside, I can now see your problem regarding the ck malice you mentioned before...¡± said Theon.

    When Theon appeared on Alderaan, he¡¯d done a thorough check on Jiang Fei¡¯s body, yet he could not find any sort of trace of the ck malice. That being said, he had personally observed how the ck malice came to be and how it affected other people around him.

    That was the evidence he needed to spare Jiang Fei. He was not himself when the ck malice appeared, as Jiang Fei himself had no mind-controlling abilities nor abat level of more than nine million.

    With a speed that not even Theon could reach, the Ultralisk zoomed across the universe faster than even the military-issued shuttle craft. Just one and half a dayster, Jiang Fei was back in the Domini System.

    ¡°Master, would you like to rest at my ce?¡± asked Jiang Fei as he disembarked from ¡®little¡¯ Marshmallow, Theon¡¯s Ultralisk.

    ¡°Thank you but I have something else to do. I am now going to Alpha Sector to investigate our little friend,¡± replied Theon.

    He had acquired enough information about Alpha Sector but not detailed enough to be satisfied.

    ¡°Be careful, master. Be wary of the golden barrier. By all means, do not touch it!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    Theon may be powerful but even he could still be harmed. Jiang Fei didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his precious support. In fact, Theon was the central pir to everything currently Jiang Fei was. If Theon was to fall, so would Jiang Fei.

    Theon scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± He teleported both Jiang Fei and Aurelia to the surface of Turandot.

    ¡°GAH! It¡¯s good to be back!¡± Jiang Fei howled as he stretched his body.

    Turandot was his temporary base while waiting for the base on C195 to bepleted. The mining facility had already gathered and processed lots of resources for Jiang Fei to start manufacturing his ¡®antique¡¯ weapons.

    If he had not been ¡®busy¡¯ leaving for Alderaan and crashing a wedding, he would have already manufactured a few Namekian-made spaceships to be sold to the richest of the Trade Federation¡¯s merchants.

    ¡°This is Commander Jiang Fei calling for TFC-1145 Mingsk. I am on Turandot, coordinates XXX, XXX, requesting immediate teleportation.¡±

    As Jiang Fei ended the call to hismanding ship, he was still wondering how to exin Aurelia¡¯s situation to the girls. Luckily, they were still at Turandot¡¯s training grounds, giving him plenty of time to figure out what excuse to make. It had been too long since he had paid them a visit, and they might not even know that he had been gone.

    A few secondster, Jiang Fei and Aurelia appeared onboard the ship¡¯s teleportation pad.

    ¡°My master! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Kaa¡¯lna cried as she threw herself at Jiang Fei.

    He had worried her by acting extremely unlike himself a few days ago and leaving without an exnation for his behavior.

 Chapter 1481 - Wounded Theon

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Wounded Theon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± said Jiang Fei, patting her furry head.

    ¡°My master, where have you been?¡± asked Kaa¡¯lna worriedly.

    If Bison was present on the ship, he too would have expressed his delight at Jiang Fei¡¯s return.

    ¡°Nowhere. Just... around,¡± Jiang Fei exined vaguely.

    ¡°I see...¡±

    Kaa¡¯lna knew that Jiang Fei was purposely hiding something, yet she wouldn¡¯t go as far as asking further questions. She was still affected by the ck malice, and because of it, her concern for Jiang Fei was that of a real master-ve rtionship. If her master was not going to say anything, she would not pursue.

    As Aurelia stepped out of the teleporter pad after Jiang Fei, Kaa¡¯Ina asked, ¡°Who is this woman?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Aurelia,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He did not want to reveal anything more than that as the Alderaan Empire had dered war on the Trade Federation. Aurelia herself had led the army that previously attacked them. If word about her identity got out, heads would roll and blood shall spill.

    Kaa¡¯Ina gasped in awe. ¡°Aurelia? As in, the ice queen?¡±

    Jiang Fei was thrown, saying nothing like a cat got his tongue. He hadn¡¯t thought that Aurelia¡¯s nickname would be so famous that even Kaa¡¯Ina had heard it from the corner of the universe. Even if Jiang Fei had not mentioned her name, Kaa¡¯Ina would have still recognized Aurelia.

    Back when Kaa¡¯lna was still serving in the Valsalrian Army, she had already heard of the infamous Alderaanian femalemander known as the ice queen. The fact that she was a female got her attention, and because she was also extremely powerful, Kaa¡¯lna saw her as an idol to be admired.

    With a total poker face, Aurelia acknowledged the nickname, ¡°That is me.¡±

    The only time she had expressed any sort of emotion was when she was in Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°It is an honor to meet the person I¡¯ve admired for so long. Sar will be thrilled when she finds out you¡¯re here!¡± said Kaa¡¯Ina.

    ¡°Sar? Who is that?¡± asked Aurelia, still maintaining her poker face.

    ¡°She¡¯s part of our band of sisters! Like me, she too admires you! Unfortunately for her, she is currently in training with our other sisters.¡±

    ¡°Band of sisters?¡±

    Although Aurelia¡¯s expression remained unchanged, her tone expressed concern. Something was telling her that this prince charming of hers had more than one princess.

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re! Sisters!¡± said Kaa¡¯Ina, practically cheering the words.

    As Kaa¡¯lna proceed to exined the situation, Aurelia quickly understood that Jiang Fei had not one, not two, not three, but enough girls to fill several mahjong tables. As she processed what she just learned, Aurelia¡¯s heart broke, like ss smashing against a rock.

    ¡°Is this destiny?¡± Aurelia asked herself.

    She thought that she had finally found herself the right prince charming. She felt truly smitten, and had given her heart to Jiang Fei. And now... to think that this almighty young prince was such a ruffian, having so many female partners but never satisfied.

    Jiang Fei was standing to the side, oblivious to Aurelia¡¯s thoughts. If she had voiced them out loud, he would have cried foul. Yes, he had too many girls to count, but none of this was his choice to begin with!

    He had not touched even a single girl in an explicit manner. And just as Umbral Jiang Fei said, having so many girls but not getting it on with any of them was such a waste.

    ...

    A weekter, Aurelia was used to the army formation. At the same time, she also gained a better understanding of Jiang Fei¡¯s harem. Even though she knew that he may not be what she dreamed he was like, she still chose to remain with him.

    Aurelia was the cherry on top of Jiang Fei¡¯s almost-perfect army. His army was strong, but with no one to lead them properly, it was a miracle that they had survived for so long.

    Ice queen Aurelia was all-talented. She was extremely well-educated, knew herbat arts, and best of all, her skill inmanding a fleet was top notch.

    In terms of raw strength, Aurelia beat even Bison with herbat level of over 11 million, bing the strongest fighter in Jiang Fei¡¯s army. Unless Umbral Jiang Fei took over, not even Jiang Fei could be her opponent.

    That 10 millionbat level threshold was the deciding point that separated the weak from the strong.

    Jiang Fei visited the training grounds to check on the girls. It had been a while¡ªabout five to six days¡ªsince hest paid them a visit. While he was only gone for less than the week, for the girls, it had been almost half a year since they met anyone else.

    When he entered the training chamber, he managed to cough up random excuses to exin his absence. He knew that the Aurelia situation would one day be exposed, but Jiang Fei was the kind who would drag his problems on and on until he couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore. He would much rather put things off instead of solving it then and there.

    On the ninth day after returning from Alderaan, Jiang Fei was sitting on hismander¡¯s chair when Theon suddenly appeared in front of him. Seeing Theon¡¯s condition, Jiang Fei immediately leapt to his feet.

    ¡°Master?!¡± he cried, cradling the injured man.

    To think that Theon, the great Plunderer, was heaving with pain as blood oozed out from exposed wounds all over his body. His armor was battered, and there were several cracks in his skull. His skin that naturally appeared pink was now the colour of ash, as if he had been burnt.

    Despite his horrible state, Theon was still alive and breathing. Jiang Fei could tell that even injuries this severe were still considered mere flesh wounds to someone like Theon.

    Theon mumbled angrily to himself, ¡°What the hell are they? How could they be so strong?!¡±

    ¡°Master?! Get a hold of yourself!¡± bellowed Jiang Fei.

    Theon¡¯s eyes widened and he could finally focus. At that moment, he started to sweat and tremble, as if he was scared...

    ¡°Get your things! Have everyone leave this ce right now! It¡¯s not safe anymore!¡±

    ¡°Master! What happened to you?¡±

    Theon replied erratically, ¡°No time to exin! Get the ship moving as soon as possible! I need to get to the League right away! Those invaders are dangerous! We need to move now!¡±

    Jiang Fei could not believe what he was seeing. Theon the great Plunderer was startled!

    Grabbing a ss of water, Jiang Fei offered it to Theon, ¡°Master! Calm down! Here, have a drink!¡±

    The man was so in shock that he was drifting in and out of awareness. Obviously, he had only just escaped from a terrifying battle. Calming down a little, Theon downed the ss of water. After taking two long, deep breaths, he finally stopped fidgeting.

    He repeated the same thing again, but in a calm voice this time, ¡°Fei, you need to gather everyone and leave!¡±

    ¡°Master, what is going on?¡±

    Theon red as Jiang Fei for a good second, then sighed as he averted his gaze.

    ¡°I have lived for so long and fought so many strong fighters that I thought I could say that technology could never be a threat. But I was so wrong! I was wrong on so many levels! The enemy possesses technology so advanced that even I can¡¯t fathom the thought of it!¡±

 Chapter 1482 - Playerâ€ Reshuffle

    <h4>Chapter 1482: ¡°yer¡± Reshuffle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following Theon¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei finally figured out the whole story behind his master¡¯s injury.

    It turned out that after Theon gained some information about the invaders, he still remained vignt at first, waiting and watching on the periphery of the Alpha Sector. Butter, when he saw some garbage ships going in and out of the light barrier, his vignce slowly decreased.

    In order to learn more about these ¡®unknowns¡¯, he intended to finally enter the barrier. But unfortunately, just as Theon approached it, a golden battleship appeared. It was incredibly huge, almost measuring up to the size of an asteroid.

    As soon as this ssed Battleship appeared, it immediatelyunched an attack on Theon. It had an unknown number of cannons, and their destructive light beams had sted Theon until he retreated in defeat. Even if he had abat level of more than twenty million, under such a strong attack, even Theon was unable to fight back.

    That¡¯s not to say that he hadn¡¯t tried to battle them. He¡¯d even tried to teleport to their ship. After all, the enemy¡¯s battleship was way more powerful, allowing the expert yers to disintegrate their opponents from within it.

    However, Theon soon realized that his teleportation ability could not prate the shield of the ssed Battleship at all. It seemed to have strong Spatial Istion Energy. Under the constant rain of fire, Theon¡¯s energy took a severe hit. And just when he was contemting whether or not to evacuate, the ssed Battleship¡¯s ultimate main cannon lit up.

    One shot! Just one shot! That¡¯s all it took to instantly destroy both Theon¡¯s armor and energy shield. If Theon hadn¡¯t been tough enough, the shot would have obliterated him!

    Fortunately, the main cannon seemed to be unconnected and had a long charging time, which gave Theon space to breathe. He didn¡¯t dare continue fighting during the time it took for the cannon to charge. So, he grabbed the chance to escape to the outskirts of the Alpha Sector.

    Luckily, the ssed Battleship did not pursue him. After confirming that its enemy had left the Alpha Sector, it returned behind the barrier.

    ¡°I see...¡± said Jiang Fei, nodding as he listened. He knew more about the situation than Theon, so he quickly understood the whole story.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you better hurry and get your people out of here. I have to go too, I need to recuperate and report to the League of the Hidden Ones,¡± said Theon, standing up to leave.

    ¡°Master, won¡¯t your injuries hinder you? Why not take a rest here and leave once you¡¯ve recovered?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe here. I advise you to leave as soon as possible!¡±

    How could Theon dare to stay in the Domini System? The Hidden Ones had long been invincible, and now a battleship had suddenly beaten someone like him down to a sorry state. Theon felt deeply uneasy. He had to find people of the same level as him and discuss countermeasures. After all, they used to be invincible, but now even they were at risk!

    ¡°Very well then! Master, you need to be more careful. If the enemy is too strong, I will soon evacuate,¡± said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Um ...¡±

    Theon didn¡¯t think about it too much at all as he knew Jiang Fei¡¯s temperament. This kid wasn¡¯t hotheaded; he had a huge respect for life. As long as he was aware of the danger, Jiang Fei wouldn¡¯t stay for long.

    Once Theon left, Jiang Fei settled down to think. Although he had never seen the ssed Battleship Theon described, he had seen one that was even bigger and more terrifying!

    ording to what Jiang Fei knew about the intruders, his master must have encountered the Huge de Guard that guarded the safety zone. Since the people of the Gamma Dimension regarded this universe as an arcade, then their Beginner¡¯s Vige cannot bepletely exposed. There must be strong military guards there.

    For the yers, Theon was unmistakably like the big boss of the game. Judging from their current situation, it would be impossible for them to fight him. So when he appeared outside the Beginner¡¯s Vige, the Huge de Guard was shocked by the existence of the ssed Battleship. As soon as it came out, it taught Theon a cruel lesson to let him know that the Beginner¡¯s Vige was not somewhere a big boss like him coulde to.

    Jiang Fei was not worried about Theon¡¯s encounter, as he was not his master. He did not pose such a serious threat to the Beginner¡¯s Vige. In addition, Jiang Fei had been suppressing his powers, fearing that he would startle the yers.

    At this time, he was carefully ying the role of a little monster, but that mainly involved observing the yers¡¯ movements, instead of aiming to ughter them. Therefore, the ssed Battleship in the Beginner¡¯s Vige did not list Jiang Fei as a main threat to be cleared.

    After Theon left, it was business as usual for Jiang Fei. But the next day, news came from the Alpha Sector.

    0541¡¯s voice boomed out, ¡°Captain, two observation dronecarriers were destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Did any intelligencee back before they were destroyed?¡± asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! Look, captain!¡±

    0541 yed two short videos. The first video was rtively early. It was sent back by an observation dronecarrier that had seemingly been attached to the light barrier. Recently, this was Jiang Fei¡¯s mostmonly used observation method.

    When the ¡®guards¡¯ protecting the Beginner¡¯s Vige did not respond to the dronecarriers that were extremely ggy towardsbat power, Jiang Fei¡¯s actions became even bolder. After all, money was the most important thing in the Trade Federation, and observation dronecarriers were very cheap, small spaceships. Naturally, Jiang Fei had spent a lot of money to send arge number of dronecarriers to observe the yers.

    As they routinely cruised by, the observation dronecarriers saw arge number of battleships sailing out of the light barrier. Obviously, the yers had made their move again.

    ¡°These guys have changed their equipment!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    At this time, the yers were no longer sailing in the same Armed Merchant ss ships that they used in the very beginning. Although their main strength was still in using small vessels, the yers¡¯ ships were now at least Level-1 Police Patrol Vessels. In terms of cruising degree and firepower configuration, both were even stronger than before.

    Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. ¡°It seems that during this time, whether the yers are defeating monsters or increasing their Prestige, the rewards they¡¯re getting are not insignificant.¡±

    All this while, he had been busy with his own affairs, which caused him to neglect his suppression of the yers, letting them y quitefortably. This was not the result that Jiang Fei wanted to see.

    He eventually gave his orders, ¡°Let Bison¡¯s gship stand by. We have things to do!

 Chapter 1483 - Kill-Stealing

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Kill-Stealing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A few hourster, the 5th Fleet was ready to depart at any time. Due to fears of Aurelia not being able to serve, Jiang Fei asked her to stay on the gship¡¯s vessel bridge and give orders in his name, while he boarded Meteor.

    At this time, 0541 had already calcted the destination of the fleet of yers.

    ¡°Captain, they are advancing towards the T02 Asteroid Belt. There¡¯s a pirate base called the Giant Starshark there.¡±

    Jiang Fei mentally scolded himself, ¡°Son of a b*tch, just because I¡¯m not avable these days, this gang of yers decided to farm their Experience Points!¡±

    Obviously, the yers were once again on another leveling-up activity.

    ¡°Captain, what shall we do? Do you want to kill them all?¡± asked 0541.

    Jiang Fei smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the use of killing them? Fighting with them won¡¯t kill thempletely, it¡¯ll just increase their Experience Points. What we have to do is take away their firewood from under the cauldron!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked 0541, not understanding Jiang Fei¡¯s train of thought.

    Jiang Fei sent a signal to Aurelia. ¡°Aurelia, order the fleet to make the jump immediately. Destination coordinates xxx, xxx, xxx!¡±

    ¡°Okay, but what are you going to do at that pirate base?¡± Aurelia asked curiously.

    Although the pirate base was not small, using a fleet to encircle it would be overkill. That would simply be making a mountain out of a molehill, like using anti-aircraft guns to shoot down huge mosquitoes.

    ¡°What else? Of course I¡¯m going to suppress the bandits! I¡¯m part of the Trade Federation military, it¡¯s my obligatory duty to clear the route of bandits.¡±

    Jiang Fei spewed that nonsense without hesitation. It wasn¡¯t just Aurelia who didn¡¯t believe in that ridiculous excuse, not even Jiang Fei believed himself.

    Aurelia was puzzled. ¡°Are there any rare minerals in that pirate base?¡±

    Due to not only this reason, there¡¯s a Star Guard already taking care of such a small pirate base. There¡¯s no way they could mobilize the right fleet. Besides, it¡¯s a whole fleet nevertheless!

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you when Ie back, let¡¯s go! By the way, tell the Logistics Transport Ship to carefully clean up the battlefield once the battle is over. Not a single screw can be left behind!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    The reason why Jiang Fei was being so active was because he wanted to interfere with the yers¡¯ levelling-up activity. His idea was very simple: ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill youpletely, then why don¡¯t I just kill-steal?¡±

    ¡°Looks like that pirate base really is precious¡± thought Aurelia.

    Because she didn¡¯t understand the nature of these mysterious intruders, it was impossible for her to figure out Jiang Fei¡¯s true objective. She could only judge based on the information she had, so she was convinced that her inner thoughts were right.

    Under Aurelia¡¯s adeptmand, the 5th Fleet quickly left the port and entered space-jump mode.

    Jiang Fei was so confident that he could kill-steal because the yers¡¯ ships were too broken, and they did not possess the Long-Distance Jump ability. So, they were forced to constantly rely on their main engines in order to advance and slowly head to the pirate base.

    Jiang Fei directly jumped from his position and soon he reached the entrance of the pirate base. The 5th Fleet may be a mixed transport fleet, but using it to level a pirate base would still be a piece of cake.

    Once Jiang Fei ughtered the pirates and then cleaned up the battlefield, the yers¡¯ small, broken ships might not be able to arrive.

    While enjoying the convenience of space-jumping, Jiang Fei stood and spoke, ¡°Heh heh, it seems that gamepanies are still sh*tty no matter what world they¡¯re from. Is the Golden Donkey really such a good thing to buy? We still need to walk in the early stage of the game!¡±

 Chapter 1484 - Suppressing the Pirates

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Suppressing the Pirates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A gxy had arge range, especially an elliptical gxy like the Domini System. Its diameter was more than four hundred thousand light-years. Even a sub-light speed engine would need four or five hundred thousand years to pass through the Domini System, so space-jumping became an essential means of interster travel.

    The pirate base that Jiang Fei and the others were heading to was about seventeen hundred thousand light-seconds away from the Alpha Sector. Without Warp Core Engines, it would take the yers about two days to get there.

    Turandot, where Jiang Fei was located, was even further away from the pirate base. But with the help of the Phase Warp, they arrived at a position that was less than thirty light-seconds away from the pirate base in only half a minute.

    Afterpleting the warp, the adjutant reported to Aurelia, the ice queen who had be themander of the fleet, ¡°Ma¡¯am, we have arrived at the predetermined position, the observation dronecarriers have been dispatched, and the Quantum Shield Device has been activated!¡±

    ¡°Advance at a constant speed and wait for intelligence from the dronecarriers!¡±

    Aurelia¡¯s order was systematic. The 5th Fleet may just be a mixed transport fleet, but they were still a regr army alright!

    Once the Quantum Shield was turned on, the entire fleet disappeared instantly. Only a high-power radar would be able to detect the position of the fleet. When it came to assaulting a military fortress or a confrontation between fleets, then high-powered radars were almost always a means of detection for major civilizations. But don¡¯t forget who Jiang Fei and the others were currently going up against.

    How could the equipment of a pirate base that survived between the gaps of major cosmic forcespare with that of an army¡¯s? The 5th Fleet had arrived at their doorstep, and the pirates were still unaware!

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the dronecarrier in front has sent back a message. There are a lot of airmines around the pirate base!¡± said the adjutant, reporting to Aurelia again.

    Aurelia nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She was not surprised at this point. For the pirates, something as cheap as airmines was definitely their best defensive means. And counting on the pirates to set up a Photon Orbital Cannon or an Orbital Defense Facility like an Interster Hangar was unrealistic. First, they couldn¡¯t afford the cost. And second, they did not have such technological capabilities.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are we going to let the observation dronecarriers clear the mines?¡± asked the adjutant.

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t have time to clear the mines. Order the Bombardier ss Corvettes to use cluster warheads in order to carry out nket bombings on the airmine area!¡± Aurelia ordered.

    Although the 5th Fleet used its space-jump mode to arrive at the pirate base early, it would take a longer time to destroy the pirate base and clean up the battlefield. ording to the standards set by Jiang Fei, they could not leave even a single screw behind. This would take quite a while, so Aurelia could not afford to waste any time.

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±

    Although the adjutant didn¡¯t quite understand Aurelia¡¯s extravagant and wasteful behavior, he still executed the order.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh...

    The group of Bombardier ss Corvettes fired a massive rain of missiles. These cluster warhead-equipped missiles hit the airmine area.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    The exploding missiles triggered the martyrdom of the airmines. In an instant, the area waspletely cleared of airmines, but the 5th Fleet had also spent a huge amount of cluster missiles to achieve this. The cost of this was not a small sum.

    Seeing that they were less than fifteen light-seconds away from the pirate base, Aurelia issued a charge order, ¡°Keep advancing! Grizzly Bear ss Hypercruisers forward! Target pirate base, charge!¡±

    In an instant, arge number of Grizzly Bear ss Hypercruisers took the lead as the entire fleet rushed towards the pirate base.

    ¡°Damn it! Howe there¡¯s a regr armying over?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done for! Boss, let¡¯s skedaddle!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no way we can beat them...¡±

    ***

    In a sh, the pirate base blew up from within. The pirates may plunder others all day long and live an extremely dangerous life, but after all, no one wanted to die. Facing a fleet that they could not resist at all, the pirates¡¯ first instinct was to run away!

    Germoff, the pirate leader, sighed. ¡°Aw! I¡¯ve painstakingly worked for so many years, but I never thought that it would still be destroyed in the end!¡±

    ¡°Boss, where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. We gotta go, these guys are way too cruel!¡± shouted a young pirate. The 5th Fleet¡¯s earlier mine-clearing method had really scared him.

    Generally, a fleet depended on dronecarriers to demolish airmines and clear them away. Why would anyone use cluster missiles to nket bomb them? Such a violent mine-clearing method only showed one¡¯s cruelty and determination to kill the enemy.

    Although Germoff was unwilling to give up his base, he had to evacuate right now. After all, his life was still important.

    ¡°Okay, everyone on the boat! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ***

    At the same time, Aurelia issued an order that left the pirates with nowhere to run, ¡°Throw a Phase Jammer and a Warp Suppressor!¡±

    Swoosh, swoosh!

    Two ball-shaped devices were thrown out. In an instant, the instruments turned on, and two different spatial energies radiated out, causing interference to the sector where the pirate base was located.

    Under the influence of both the Warp Suppressor and Phase Jammer, the entire sector near the pirate base entered an extremely unusual state, in which the space there became very stable and solid. Without a super powerful Warp Core Engine, there was no way to st open the space barrier and enter hyperspace.

    ***

    The second Germoff¡¯s spacecraft left the base, he immediately gave orders, ¡°Warp immediately!¡±

    ¡°Oh sh*t! Boss, the other party brought space jamming equipment, they¡¯re trying to annihte us!¡± a young pirate cried out in an out-of-tune voice.

    ¡°Damn! Since you don¡¯t want to let me live, then let¡¯s all die together!¡± said Germoff with fierce eyes.

    After all, he was an extremely dangerous pirate boss. Once forced into a dead end, that fortitude of his could not bepared with that of an average person.

    ¡°Tell everyone to gather around. Since they won¡¯t let us live, we¡¯ll let them die with us!¡± shouted Germoff.

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

    Although the little pirates were afraid of dying just a little while ago, at the end of the day, they were still in the business of killing and robbing people. Knowing that their deaths were inevitable, they, reluctantly, were not so scared anymore.

    Soon, their battleships were assembled, and the group of fierce pirates actuallyunched a counterattack on Jiang Fei¡¯s 5th Fleet!

    Aurelia sneered disdainfully. ¡°Hmph! A group of mobs!¡± She then immediately ordered the fleet to start dispatching battleships to prepare for battle.

    ¡°Bombardier ss Corvettes, carry out the first round of salvo!¡±

    ¡°Grizzly Bear ss Hypercruisers, head up there and intercept the enemy spaceships!¡±

    ¡°Lightweight Stallion-ss Dronecarriers, release all Gctic Ultralisks and destroy the enemy long-range battleships!¡±

    Aurelia¡¯s orders were given in a systematic manner, and the fleet quickly deployed a formation.

 Chapter 1485 - The Last Madness

    <h4>Chapter 1485: The Last Madness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The pirates were a group of thugs who relied on plundering merchant ships. Although they were cruel, their equipment was not so great. Their fleet was mostlyposed of armed merchant ships. asionally, they would even get hold of several police ships if one or two could be obtained. For the pirates, a retired frigate was like a pie in the sky.

    So, while they may frighten the merchants, once they were faced with a regr army, the pirates would immediately lose their nerve.

    Under Aurelia¡¯smand, the 5th Fleet¡¯s Bombardier ss Corvettes fired a salvo, and a dozen of the pirate fleet¡¯s armed merchant ships were blown into smithereens.

    A little pirate captain shouted, ¡°Boss, the enemy¡¯s firepower too strong, we can¡¯t charge through!¡±

    ¡°Keep charging through!¡± replied Germoff, shouting even louder than the captain.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Faced with their leader¡¯s tyrannical abuse, although the little pirates clearly knew that they were on a suicide mission, they still gritted their teeth and continued to charge forward.

    Germoff¡¯s eyes showed a hint of madness. ¡°Move further! Move further, or I¡¯ll let all of you die together!¡±

    At this time, on the 5th Fleet¡¯s gship, the adjutant was also reporting to Aurelia, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the pirates are still charging, something¡¯s not quite right!¡±

    Aurelia nodded. ¡°Hmm, this band of pirates must have cooked up a scheme! Otherwise, there¡¯s no way they would take the initiative to die!¡±

    She had been in the army for many years, and had countless experience in bandit-suppressing. When facing a regr army, it was still possible for the pirates to escape under certain circumstances. And this initiative to charge often meant that the pirates were desperate!

    Pirates were terrible when they were desperate. Because they robbed merchant ships all year round, it was quite possible for them to get their hands on some horrifying stuff. Once they fought together, although defeating the regr army was impossible, the pirates could still cause them some serious losses.

    ¡°Issue a general order to the fleet¡ªshut down the main engine, activate the reverse thrusters, and move the fleet in reverse. Grizzly Bear ss Hypercruisers, attack with full firepower. Bombardier ss Corvettes, load the cluster warheads and fire at will!¡±

    Aurelia made this decision to prevent the pirates from closing the distance between them. Instead, she allowed the 5th Fleet to retreat, keeping their current distance from the pirates, and used the firepower of their warships to destroy the pirate fleet without taking any damage.

    With the order issued by Aurelia, the 5th Fleet began to slowly retreat. While retreating, they wildly fired countless missiles and depleted uranium bombs at the pirate fleet, instantly causing them huge losses.

    ¡°Boss, those guys have started to retreat! We can¡¯t catch up with them!¡± reported the little pirate.

    If things went on like this, the enemy would kill them all before they were able to even touch a single hair on their heads.

    Germoff mmed his chair violently. ¡°Damn! These guys are too cunning!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t close the gap between them, he would have absolutely no way to y his trump card. In this case, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to let his opponent bury him!

    Seeing that his own fleet was suffering heavy losses, and that the business he was struggling to manage was about to be destroyed, Germoff wanted nothing more than to cause extreme pain to the Trade Federation forces in front of him!

    But his pure hatred wouldn¡¯t do him any good. By order of Aurelia, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was consistently keeping a certain distance from the pirates. Meanwhile, their raging artillery fire was destroying the pirates¡¯ spaceships one by one. In just twenty minutes, the pirate fleet had shrunk to almost a third of its original size.

    ¡°All charge at full speed!¡±

    ¡°Order the other ships to block the front!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, deactivate shields and divert all power to your engines!¡±

    ¡°Let your engines operate in overload. I don¡¯t care what you do, you must catch up to those guys!¡±

    Because his fleet was being eroded so quickly, Germoff was incredibly anxious. It was now or never. If he did not risk his life now, in a few minutes, he would no longer even be able to do so!

    ¡°Okay, boss! We will be your brothers in the next life!¡±

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll go ahead first!¡±

    ¡°Boss! You must make those bastards suffer for us!¡±

    The little pirates also knew that they would die today. So, they all desperately fought to allow Germoff¡¯s ship to withstand the Trade Federation¡¯s firepower, in order to give their boss a chance to y his trump card and kill those damn bastards.

    ¡°Brothers, you go on first, I will catch upter! Rest assured that even if we all die today, we¡¯ll still make sure those jerks don¡¯t feel good either!¡± said Germoff.

    He clenched both his fists, with his fingertips piercing the palm of his hands. Fresh blood flowed, dripping from his hands, but he didn¡¯t care.

    With all the pirate spaceships giving up their shields and diverting all power to the engines, their speed increased dramatically, and they quickly closed the gap between them and the 5th Fleet.

    It was logical that the 5th Fleet was a regr army. Even if it was only a transport fleet, their spaceships were all genuine warships, and their speed was definitely notparable to that of the pirates¡¯ armed merchant ships.

    But the problem was that the 5th Fleet was not sailing forward, they were actually reversing!

    Previously, in order to ensure their firepower advantage, Aurelia just let the fleet shut down the main engine. Then, they used both the counterforce of the cannon fire and the reverse thrusters on the front of the spacecrafts to provide momentum for reverse, so their speed was not too fast.

    Now, the pirates were risking their lives bying after them.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what should we do? The pirates are approaching,¡± asked the adjutant.

    Aurelia gave her orders calmly, ¡°Strengthen our firepower! Destroy them all before they get close!¡±

    Now that it was toote to order the fleet to turn around, they could only eliminate the iing threat bypletely wiping out their opponent¡¯s forces.

    As the gap between the two fleets narrowed, and the 5th Fleet increased their firepower, the pirate spaceships that formed a blockade in front of Germoff¡¯s vehicle were destroyed one by one. Soon, he would truly be alone.

    ¡°Closer! Move even closer! Brothers, wait a while for me. I¡¯ming to apany you all!¡±

    There was a look of madness on Germoff¡¯s face as he suddenly ced his bloody palms on a red button.

    ¡°Come on, you bastards! Come and bury my brothers!¡±

    Hum!

    Once he pressed the button, a wave of energy radiated out. Then, a small hatch on his ship opened, and a cube with a diameter of about 100 meters was thrown out.

    ck... ck...

    Several mechanical fasteners moved and the cube opened, allowing an oval sphere with a diameter of 40 to 50 meters to roll out.

    Jiang Fei also saw the ellipsoid through a porthole. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re all gonna die!¡± said Germoff,ughing loudly just before the 5th Fleet crushed both him and his vehicle into g.

 Chapter 1486 - The Egg of an Ultralisk

    <h4>Chapter 1486: The Egg of an Ultralisk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is that thing?¡± wondered Jiang Fei.

    The pirate fleet may have beenpletely destroyed, but Jiang Fei had still seen that ellipsoid. His heart was suddenly filled with a strong feeling of uneasiness.

    Without thinking twice, he sent a message, ¡°Aurelia, order the fleet to retreat at full speed!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Fei, I¡¯ve already given your orders,¡± said Aurelia, replying immediately after she received his message.

    In fact, Jiang Fei didn¡¯t even need to warn her at all. With her super strength, Aurelia¡¯s perception of danger was not as weak as Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    It was toote for the 5th Fleet¡¯s main spacecraft to turn around. With all of it¡¯s reverse thrusters activated, it used its reverse power to retreat as fast as possible, because no one knew what would happen next.

    Suddenly, the navigator who had been watching the ellipsoidal object shouted out, ¡°That thing moved!¡±

    With a subtle sound, the ellipsoid cracked open slightly, creating a gap. It was like some kind of egg that was hatching!

    ¡°Oh sh*t!¡± shouted Aurelia.

    Jiang Fei heard her exmation through themunicator. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the egg of an Ultralisk and it¡¯s starting to hatch!¡±

    Aurelia could no longer stay calm, there was panic written all over her face. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up at her revtion.

    ¡°A hatching Ultralisk?!¡±

    It was just a baby. If his master Theon was present, he might tame it as another super pet. However, Jiang Fei obviously did not have this ability. Although he also possessed a fused Core of Will, his ability was the 10th Dimension, not Mind Control. So, even if this Ultralisk was just a baby, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t control it.

    And anyway, it would be way better to ughter it. Ultralisks were valuable, amongst other things. The Ultralisk flesh Jiang Fei obtained previously had caused the strength of his soldiers and girls to skyrocket. He was excited by the prospect of obtaining another one.

    ¡°Fei, stop dreaming. Ultralisks have a telepathic bond with their eggs. The metal box it was in was used to suppress this kind of induction. Now that the box is open and the connection has been restored, the Ultralisk that birthed this egg will soone all the way here!¡±

    Aurelia¡¯s words sshed over Jiang Fei like a pot of cold water, snapping him out of his fantasies.

    ¡°Motherf*ckers! I knew those pirates weren¡¯t so kind. No way they would give me a gift right before they died! It turned out to be a bomb!¡±

    Even though this was the best opportunity for Jiang Fei to hunt this Ultralisk, there was no telling when the little guy¡¯s mother might show up. Jiang Fei had seen Gctic Specters¡¯ warp speed for himself. If they didn¡¯t leave now, there would be nowhere to run once the Ultralisk arrived.

    Aurelia issued an order, ¡°Turn the fleet around, get ready to warp!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t care less about cleaning up the battlefield right now. From the start, she was unaware of Jiang Fei¡¯s true purpose here, of preventing the yers from levelling up. And now, it was a matter of life or death. Even if she had known about the yers, Aurelia probably wouldn¡¯t have cared that much.

    Just then, Jiang Fei stopped Aurelia from issuing an evacuation order, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Fei! If we don¡¯t get outta here now, it¡¯ll be toote! I admit that you¡¯re strong, but we¡¯re talking about an Ultralisk!¡±

    Aurelia was feeling anxious. Although Jiang Fei was her prince charming, he was not his master, Theon. In the face of an Ultralisk, Jiang Fei was not even qualified to resist. Moreover, Ultralisks could not judge situations as well as intelligent life. They wouldn¡¯t care about who was going against them. To these Ultralisks with low IQ, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if one¡¯s father was the Creator.

    And this time, it was a female Ultralisk that wasing, a mother no less. Animals had a natural instinct to protect their cubs, and would face any threat to them head-on. Once the mother Ultralisk arrived, she wouldn¡¯t rest until she killed the entire sector, not leaving even a single fragment behind.

    ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll catch upter!¡± Jiang Fei said reluctantly.

    He couldn¡¯t just underestimate that group of yers. God knew whether or not they had any means of subduing this Ultralisk cub. After all, this was their game, and it was quite possible to have VIP yers. If they were to subdue and quickly train a baby Ultralisk, there would be no future for Jiang Fei to live in.

    Of course, Aurelia wasn¡¯tfortable with leaving Jiang Fei alone. ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Rx. Even in the face of an adult Ultralisk, I can guarantee my safety!¡± said Jiang Fei confidently.

    ¡°Very well then. Be careful.¡±

    Upon seeing Jing Fei¡¯s firm attitude, Aurelia no longer dissuaded him. Although she knew this would be very dangerous for him, the ice queen told herself that if she tried to stay with him, she would just be putting him at more risk.

    Swish!

    Jiang Fei left the meteorite in his luxury shuttle, and Aurelia started leading the fleet to begin the warp. She would lead them directly back to Turandot.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re all gone, I have to get to work now!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He knew that time was running out, the Ultralisk could arrive at any moment. The fact that she hadn¡¯t arrived yet only meant that she had a great distance to cross, otherwise the mother Ultralisk would be here by now.

    While driving his shuttle over to the Ultralisk egg, Jiang Fei thought of the pirate leader, pitying him from the bottom of his heart. Although his desperate counterattack had been well nned, fate had something else in mind. Who would have thought that the mother of this egg would be so far away from the Domini System?

    Germoff assumed that as soon as the suppression box was opened, the mother Ultralisk would immediately rush back andpletely destroy Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet. But as a pirate leader, had he even seen an Ultralisk before?

    He thought that Ultralisks could freely teleport wherever they wanted without being affected by the restrictions of time and space, but this was not the case. Otherwise, Jiang Fei¡¯s master would have been able to convey to the whole universe that he was even more important and powerful than the VIP yers.

    Half a minuteter, Jiang Fei arrived near the Ultralisk egg. Coming out of his shuttle, he flew towards it and touched his palm to the shell of the egg.

    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re mine now!¡±

    Swish!

    A silver light shed in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. The next second, the egg disappeared.

    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡±

    Jiang Fei felt weakened, and his face had turned extremely pale.

    ¡°Damn, its power is so strong even before hatching!¡±

    Jiang Fei could feel that more than two thirds of the energy within the Core of Will had been consumed. This was already the same amount of power it took for him to drag that more-than-a-thousand-kilometers-long Codename Braveheart type battleship into the 10th Dimension in the first ce.

 Chapter 1487 - Players Coming Unexpectedly

    <h4>Chapter 1487: yers Coming Unexpectedly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Swish!

    As soon as Jiang Fei put the Ultralisk egg away, a mournful roar could be heard in a distant system. An Ultralisk nearly the size of the moon was risking her life and rushing towards the Domini System.

    Needless to say, this colossal Ultralisk was the mother of that egg. All this time, she had been heartbroken by the loss of her egg. But today, she suddenly regained contact with her child, and not only was it alive, it was also hatching soon!

    This news made the mother Ultralisk extremely excited. She wished to appear by her child¡¯s side immediately, but unfortunately, the gxy she resided in was too far away from the Domini System. Even at her amazing speed, it would still take her more than an hour to arrive.

    More than an hour¡¯s time sounded very short, but to a mother who lost her child, it felt even longer than millions of years. But this long journey was not her ultimate torment. After she resumed contact with her child for a mere ten minutes, their connection was cut off again!

    After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s 10th Dimension waspletely separate from the current universe, and it could be tighter than any suppression box. So, at the moment Jiang Fei put away the egg, the connection with its mother was cut off too.

    In an instant, the mother Ultralisk went berserk. She wildly increased her speed and immediately rushed to the ce where her childst appeared. Her warp speed itself was already extremely fast, but her speed was even more amazing.

    For example, it would take Theon¡¯s Ultralisk at least a day and a half to cross the distance between the gxy the mother Ultralisk resided in and the Domini System, but she did it in only slightly more than an hour.

    Between the two, the winner was obvious. They were both Ultralisks, but the difference in their strength was like heaven and earth.

    Just like how Ultralisks that could survive in space withbat levels of higher than 5 million were simrly known as Star Beasts, the Star Beasts withbat levels of more than 20 million were all called Ultralisks. But could an Ultralisk with 20 millionbat level bepared to those withbat levels of 30 or even 40 million?

    At this time, the mother Ultralisk could be considered as the best among the Ultralisks. Forget about Theon¡¯s Gctic Specter, even two of thembined would not be able to defeat this mother Ultralisk charging towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Done! Gotta skedaddle!¡± said Jiang Fei.

    He was very clear about the situation he was in. Using the advantage of the 10th Dimension to take away the giant, unhatched egg was one thing, but facing its mother was another thing altogether. Jiang Fei didn¡¯t like doing things that he was unsure of, and he never liked risking his own life. Therefore, he chose to run away right now.

    Returning to the shuttle he previously threw aside, he buckled up the hatch and immediately started the ignition.

    ¡°Captain, where are we going?¡± asked 0541.

    ¡°Warp immediately and return to Turandot,¡± ordered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Then should we just leave the pirates¡¯ remains here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now. We don¡¯t know when that raging Ultralisk wille. We better hurry and get out of thisnd of dispute!¡±

    Although the yers had been prevented from bing stronger, there were still questions about the life and death of the universe. But the problem was, if Jiang Fei died, then why would the universe¡¯s existence still be his business?

    Without talking nonsense either, 0541 immediately controlled the shuttle to enter warp mode. ¡°Okay Captain, I¡¯m ready to warp!¡±

    Soon, the shuttle that adjusted its direction turned off the main engine at its tail, and began to charge the phase engine. As a super first-ss Morroas Mobile One-Man Shuttle, it usually took less than a second to charge for the same gxy warp.

    But today, something strange happened. As if the energy link was blocked, the shuttle¡¯s phase engine couldn¡¯t be charged to full!

    ¡°Oh sh*t! Captain, there¡¯s warp interference!¡± 0541 shouted.

    Although there was no detection equipment on this luxury shuttle, it was impossible for its engine to fail on its own, even under the circumstances of limited usage. The only exnation was that someone had released Warp Disruptor Equipment in this sector!

    Jiang Fei reacted in an instant. ¡°Son of a b*tch! Those yers are here!¡±

    It had to be the yers who came to kill-steal. In order to prevent the pirates from escaping, they probably threw out Warp Disruptor Equipment before attacking.

    ¡°0541, calcte. How long will it take for us to enter warp status?¡±

    Jiang Fei forced himself to calm down. Right now, the more flustered he was, the easier it would be to make mistakes. And the cost of mistakes was often linked to death.

    After calcting, 0541 replied, ¡°At least four hours!¡±

    Jiang Fei mmed the armrests around him. ¡°Son of a b*tch!¡±

    That raging mother Ultralisk aside, in four hours, even those yers would have already turned his powerless shuttle into scrap metal!

    ¡°Captain, what shall we do? Since they have put down the Warp Blocker, we¡¯ll soon appear on their radar,¡± said 0541.

    Rubbing his chin, Jiang Fei calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to hide first. It¡¯s not easy to hide a fleet in the middle of nowhere, and finding a living person in the vast universe is much more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack!¡±

    Although he was surprised by the yers¡¯ early arrival, their threat to him was extremely limited. At most, only his course reversal time would be dyed. After all, as he said, it was really difficult to find a less-than-two-meter-tall human being in a vast universe, in which distance was always calcted using light-seconds.

    After gathering his wits, Jiang Fei found an unremarkable asteroid about fifteen light-seconds away from the location of the pirate base, with a diameter of only about two kilometers. Since he was about to hide, naturally, Jiang Fei was unable to keep his shuttle anymore. After all, it was full of electronic devices which would all too easily be discovered by the yers¡¯ radars.

    Putting away the shuttle, Jiang Fei settled into a crater on the asteroid. He sat in it and started to close his eyes to recuperate. Once the yers had enough of killing, he would be able to go home.

    Jiang Fei concealed his body, and the fleet of yers finally entered the sector where the pirate base was located.

    ¡°Huh? Homee there are shipwrecks everywhere?¡±

    ¡°And sporadic shes of light as well. From the looks of it, the battle here probably just ended a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! We¡¯re not gonna get attacked, are we?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and charge! I¡¯m determined to get that Ultralisk egg,¡± said the one who was obviously the leader of this group of yers.

    If Jiang Fei could hear their conversation, he would be extremely thankful, since it turned out they were actually after the Ultralisk egg. Defeating the pirates and levelling up was never their main objective.

 Chapter 1488 - Breaching the Base

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Breaching the Base</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After receiving their leader¡¯smand, the yers¡¯ fleet suddenly elerated and charged toward the pirate base. And Jiang Fei took it easy while hiding in a distant asteroid, watching the hustle and bustle.

    Buzz buzz...

    Boom boom boom...

    When the yers¡¯ spacecrafts approached the pirate base, it immediately attacked them. Yes, the entire pirate fleet had been destroyed by the 5th Fleet, but in their haste to escape, they didn¡¯t have the time to demolish the defensive facilities on the pirate base.

    ¡°President, Brother Three¡¯s ship has been bombarded!¡±

    The leader of the yers shouted his reply, ¡°Leave him be, keep attacking! We¡¯ll let Brother Three pick up a free ship from the systemter. As for the artillery, thrusters, and other equipment, I¡¯ll set them aside for him from the guild bank when I get back!¡±

    The yers of the Gamma Dimension had an unparalleled advantage over NPCs like Jiang Fei. The most prominent one was that they could not die. Once killed, they would just be respawned in this so-called game, only losing some equipment.

    As Jiang Fei knew exactly what advantages these yers had, he didn¡¯t fight against them. Because no matter how he fought, neither winning nor losing would do him any good, and the yers would suffer no losses.

    What he needed to do now was to just wait and see what happened next. On the basis of ensuring his own safety, he added some chaos to the yers. His main purpose was to find opportunities to jump out of this game. Only when they were on an equal ying field would Jiang Fei be able to defeat his opponents. Until then, it was better for him to keep a low profile.

    This time, the yers had some updated equipment, and theirbat levels were also equivalent to moderate-power pirates. The small, broken ships in their hands were no longer at the level of armed merchant ships. With their new Police Patrol Vessels, they could fight, and if encountered, they would instantly wipe out a regr army.

    Therefore, although there were not many Orbital Defensive Weapons at the pirate base, the yers were fighting abnormally hard. Their ships were being destroyed, leaving the yers to wait to be respawned.

    But though they were facing heavy casualties, the yers were still happy, exactly like in a popr game that Jiang Fei had yed before. When the first entered a game called ¡®The Mine of Death¡¯, five ignorant little guys were being brutally destroyed. But the fun of ying a game was in the Progression process.

    So, even though all the equipment they destroyed at the time became red, they were still very happy, especially when destroying the sub-equipment of a Boss. Not to mention, that kind of joy was iparable to those fast-food games.

    Now, the yers from the Gamma Dimension were also enjoying the fun of the ¡®Pirate Base¡¯ game¡¯s Progression stage. However, it never urred to them that even though they were experiencing the hardships of Progression, Jiang Fei had omitted the segment of opening loot boxes for them.

    The Ultralisk egg was now lying quietly in Jiang Fei¡¯s 10th Dimension. The efforts of this group of yers were destined to be useless. And not only that, the raging mother Ultralisk was on the way.

    The yers were happily fighting against the defensive facilities of the pirate base, unaware that the mother Ultralisk was already getting close to the Domini System!

    This particr Ultralisk was no ordinary monster. Even if she was one of the most powerful Ultralisks, the fact that she was one in the first ce meant that her IQ was already not high. And now, having lost her child again, she went mad in an instant. Her big yet not-so-bright brain told her that only by killing everything in front of her would she have a chance to save her child.

    So, the bloody eyes of the mother Ultralisk exuded a light that creeped people out. All the sectors she passed, be it a paradise of Ultralisks or an area of human activity, they all became barren, scorchednds with a sweep of the red light in her eyes!

    ¡®Wherever Ultralisks pass, barrennds will follow¡¯. This statement was proved to be true today. On the journey of this mother Ultralisk, no one knew just how many fleets attempting to ward her off were annihted.

    ***

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, thest Photon Battery was destroyed, and the pirate base was finally disarmed.

    The leader of the yers shouted excitedly, ¡°Charge inside, search every nook and cranny! Be sure to find that Ultralisk egg!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, President!¡±

    ¡°Damn right! President, just wait and the Ultralisk egg will be yours soon!¡±

    ***

    Even in higher dimensional spaces, there was no shortage of tterers. The other young yers ttered their leader as they entered the pirate base and began their search.

    At the next moment, sporadic gunshots and explosions were heard inside the pirate base. After all, even if the outer defense system was breached, the inside of the pirate base was notpletely safe, and several rash yers were wiped out. But this could not hinder the yers¡¯ passion in searching the pirate base.

    ¡°Hahaha, a DR3 Propulsion Engine! I can use this on my ship!¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t, a Falcon-ss Photon Cannon, awesome! I can finally stop using that Civil Gatling Pulse Cannon! That thing was way better for scratching itches than fighting warships!¡±

    ***

    As they searched the base, the yers¡¯ cries of excitement could be heard from time to time. Although Jiang Fei had taken the Ultralisk egg, he didn¡¯t have enough time topletely destroy the pirate base. This allowed the yers to still reap a lot of benefits.

    Jiang Feiy in the crater, watching from afar and muttering to himself, ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect these yers toe this quickly...¡±

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t think about it anymore. There are so many unsatisfactory things in life. No way everything can always be smooth-sailing,¡± said 0541, trying to console him.

    Jiang Fei smiled cheekily. ¡°Oh, you can say such philosophical stuff, it seems like your degree of evolution is getting higher and higher.¡±

    0541 had obviously breached those prohibitions from the start, but Jiang Fei knew that he had nothing to worry about.

    On Earth, Jiang Fei had been worried about the rebellion of the robots. That was because Akatziris and the others had criminal records, and Namek had also experienced this. But now, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat level was already close to ten million, and when the Umbral version took over, he had more than ten million.

    Plus, he had a great god like Theon as his master. Even if the robots became self-aware and reached their peak via pure technological means, it was still impossible for them to stop Theon from destroying the entire fleet¡¯s existence with a wave of his hand.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had been with 0541 for so long. He knew 0541¡¯s character very well, and could firmly trust in the fact that even if 0541 evolved further, he had no intention of conquering the world.

 Chapter 1489 - The Super Ultralisk

    <h4>Chapter 1489: The Super Ultralisk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Fei waited patiently in the crater. Once the group of yers got the hell out of the pirate base, he would be able to go home. Meanwhile, the yers were starting to get worried. They had searched almost the entire base but there was still no sign of the Ultralisk egg!

    President, the yers¡¯ leader was anxious. ¡°Keep searching! There¡¯s no way that the rare coordinates I spent so much money on in the game store could be fake!¡±

    He was a real VIP yer, but even he had to top up his game credits too. Money was no object. But the problem was, if he spent money without getting better equipment and stronger pets, would he feel any better?

    After all, this rare pet egg was the only one in a few hundred thousand light years. In other words, before the yers mastered Phase Warp technology, this was the one and only unique super pet.

    It was definitely the symbol of a tycoon, as well as the embodiment of one¡¯s reputation. That was the reason President spent that much money on just one thing. At least in this early stage of the game, he would have even more advantages than the other yers.

    But now, his credits were spent without anything to show for it. The longer they went without finding the egg, the more rage filled his heart.

    ¡°Motherf*cker! Keep searching! If it¡¯s nowhere to be found, then I¡¯ll sue the gamepany for fraud!¡±

    As per President¡¯s orders, the yers carefully searched the pirate base. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei was oblivious to all this. Although his goggles were advanced, they only functioned as super binocrs, and didn¡¯t allow him to look into the base.

    As hey waiting in the crater, bored out of his mind, he felt the surrounding space suddenly starting to wobble!

    Trembling with fear, Jiang Fei wondered, ¡°Holy sh*t! What¡¯s going on? Is space copsing?¡±

    The copsing of space wasn¡¯t a fun incident at all. No matter how strong or invulnerable one was, one still had to survive within space. Once it copsed, even the most powerful person could break into fragments within it!

    Boom!

    The surrounding space shook violently again, shocking Jiang Fei even more.

    At the same time, in the pirate base, a yer quickly ran over to President in a panic. ¡°President, bad news! The Warp Suppressor we ced on the periphery of the sector was shattered by powerful spatial energies! The Phase Blocker is also almost done for!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Obviously, President didn¡¯t know what had transpired either. Back at the meteorite, a terrified Jiang Fei held his breath and burrowed even deeper into the crater to hide, not even daring to lift his head.

    ***

    ¡°Son of a b*tch! What the f*ck is this?¡±

    Just after the second wave of space vibrations ended, a wormhole opened, crushing the Warp Suppressor set in ce by the yers. Not long after, a huge monster flew out of the wormhole. Although Jiang Fei had seen Ultralisks before, and even hitched a ride on the one Theon tamed,pared to this monster in front of him, the others were like underage chicks!

    When it first emerged through the wormhole, it was quite far away from Jiang Fei, which allowed him to see the whole creature. It looked more like a scorpion, but it¡¯s back was full of sharp steel bone spurs. The monster watched the flickering blue lights from afar.

    ¡°Holy motherf*cker...¡±

    What amazed Jiang Fei was not the ferocious build of this Ultralisk, but its enormous bulk which stretched more than 3,000 kilometers. Not to mention, the arm span of its two giant pincers that also exceeded 2,000 kilometers!

    Unbidden, a grim thought rose in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Whoever meets this thing will perish... not even a hundred fleets can stop it!¡±

    Braveheart may be more than 1,000 kilometers wide but it was not a warship. It was merely a colonial exploration ship which was built so huge in order to load instruments and carry civilians. If anything, it was more like a mobile city.

    Unlike warships, most ships required maneuverability, speed, and flexibility, so their bulk must not be toorge. Otherwise people wouldn¡¯t be able to aim during battles or deflect attacks with ease!

    Simrly, a lot of countries on Earth could build 300,000 tons of oil tankers, but a country that could build 100,000 tons of aircraft carriers was another thing.

    Watching this Super Ultralisk enter his field of vision, Jiang Fei was really scared. Although the Space Lock was removed, which meant he could warp away, he didn¡¯t dare take his shuttle out.

    At this time, he justy in the crater, afraid to even enter the atmosphere in case he startled the Super Ultralisk. In the face of such a fearsome creature, Jiang Fei asked himself whether or not he had the ability to escape. Even if he used the 10th Dimension, he couldn¡¯t guarantee his survival. So, currently, the safest thing to do would be to stay in this crater and pray that the Super Ultralisk doesn¡¯t find him.

    A creepy red light appeared in the creature¡¯s eyes. It swept through an asteroid belt that not only contained small, fist-sized pieces of gravel, but also huge asteroids with diameters of more than 100 kilometers. As the red light swept across them, something that made Jiang Fei tremble in fear happened.

    That asteroid belt actually exploded into a mass of powder!

    ¡°What the...¡±

    Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. He could no longer estimate the strength of this Ultralisk. Even a Hidden One like Theon wouldn¡¯t be able to run away from a beast like this! After running down the asteroid belt, the Super Ultralisk did not stop. It headed straight for thest-known location of its child¡ªthe pirate base.

    Upon seeing that the Super Ultralisk was not approaching him, Jiang Fei rxed. ¡°Phew...¡±

    Fortunately, he had spotted this unassuming little meteorite to hide in. Had he actually hidden in that asteroid belt, then the consequences...

    This time, Jiang Fei had survived out of pure luck, as well as thanks to the not-so-bright brains of Ultralisks. Their subpar intelligence meant that it was easy for them to ignore small meteorites or asteroids, focusing only on the huge ones. Solitary ones like the one Jiang Fei was hiding in, with a diameter of only slightly more than 1,000 meters, were especially easy to overlook.

    It was difficult to attract the Super Ultralisk¡¯s attention, andpared to Jiang Fei¡¯s hiding spot, the pirate base was much more eye-catching. Therefore, the creature¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to it. As it flew past him towards the pirate base, Jiang Fei bravely began to observe the Super Ultralisk via his goggles.

    Giant Iron Scorpion

    Combat level: 50-90 million

    Note: Extremely dangerous, please escape immediately if encountered, good luck! If you encounter a female Giant Scorpion, then don¡¯t run. Just pray for yourself because escape is impossible...

    Jiang Fei didn¡¯t dare to spy on the Super Ultralisk ¡®s true strength, because an Ultralisk of this kind of ss had amazingbat instincts. By directly spying on it, Jiang Fei could easily be discovered. Therefore, he just looked for information on it in his goggles¡¯ database, based on its appearance. Even so, what he found was more than enough to leave Jiang Fei feeling astonished.

 Chapter 1490 - Facing the Ultralisk

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Facing the Ultralisk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Holy motherf*cker! What the f*cking h*ll!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t directly spy on the real strength of the mother Ultralisk, just looking at the information on the Giant Iron Scorpion species intimidated Jiang Fei, almost making him bounce up in shock.

    ¡°Combat level 50-90 million?! How is that even possible?!¡±

    Theon the Plunderer, Jiang Fei¡¯s master, had abat level of more than 20 million, and his pet Gctic Specter had abat level of about 30 million. Even the both of thembined were not enough to beat the Giant Iron Scorpion!

    And the 50 millionbat level referred to Giant Iron Scorpions that had just be adults. Since this one had already given birth, it was definitely at least middle-aged. An Ultralisk in its prime was undoubtedly at the peak of its strength. This mother Ultralisk¡¯sbat power could even be 80, if not, 90 million.

    Such a powerful Ultralisk was still in her postpartum period, making her irritable and murderous. With her child still lost, her danger level was off the charts.

    Jiang Fei sniggered as hey in the asteroid crater. ¡°This gang of yers are gonna have one hell of a time.¡±

    ***

    Squeak!

    A deafening screech was heard. Even the vacuum-like universe could not hinder the spread of this evil sound.

    Puff...

    As soon as he heard the sound, Jiang Fei spurted out blood on the spot. Although he was more than ten light seconds away from the Giant Iron Scorpion, which was equivalent to more than three million kilometers, the aftermath of the evil sound still hit him hard!

    ¡°Damn it...¡±

    Lying in the crater, Jiang Fei didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. The Giant Iron Scorpion was far more terrifying than he had imagined.

    0541 was also astonished by the Ultralisk¡¯s power. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m afraid that only the Super Battleship in the light barrier can fight this Ultralisk...¡±

    ***

    If Jiang Fei was vomiting blood even though he was more than three million kilometers away, then the yers in the pirate base were in an even more miserable state. Almost at the very moment when the Giant Iron Scorpion let out that evil sound, the yers instantly perished!

    No one would ever be able to witness the yers facing off against the creature, as the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. The moment the evil sound was let out, one by one, the yers were shot in the head, unable to handle it for even 0.1 seconds.

    If the Giant Iron Scorpion¡¯s IQ was slightly higher, she might have spared their lives and interrogated them on the whereabouts of her child. Although the yers had no idea where the damn Ultralisk egg went, at least asking them first would be the most basic judgement for any intelligent creature.

    It was such a pity that the terrifying Giant Iron Scorpion was a beast without any intelligence at all. The loss of her child had driven the already violent creature into a mad rage. Now, killing was the only way to let out all the fury and pain in her heart.

    After massacring the yers, the mother Ultralisk began to search for any trace of her child in the pirate base. However, this just resulted in her getting even more angry, because not even the shadow of her child could be found.

    Wail!

    With a drearyment, the Giant Iron Scorpion violently flicked her tail and smashed the pirate base into a pile of ruins.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes twitched as he watched the scene unfold. ¡°Damn... this is way too psychotic...¡±

    He had never seen such a powerful body, nor such a ruthless Ultralisk.

    Bang bang bang bang...

    The raging creature flicked her tail again and again, using her physical strength to smash the pirate base into powder!

    ¡°Motherf*cker! Your child is not here, hurry up and get lost! Please don¡¯t start convulsing...¡±

    Jiang Fei started to feel afraid, as the mother Ultralisk had not calmed down after demolishing the pirate base. She was still there, venting her anger. But since there was nothing left to smash and dismantle on the pirate base, she set her sights on an asteroid belt.

    After some wild smashing, the asteroid belt quickly became a huge mess. The big asteroids were smashed into pieces, while it was unknown where the small ones were being flung to as the Ultralisk thrashed about.

    It would be fine if she was just venting her anger onto one particr asteroid belt. But her rage was leading her to ruin almost all the asteroid belts in the entire sector. The crazy Ultralisk was now about to charge towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh sh*t, please don¡¯te near me...¡±

    Faintly seeing the eerie red pupils of the Giant Iron Scorpion ncing at him, cold sweat dripped down Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°What to do, what to do...¡±

    The hairs on the back of his neck stood up as he watched the terrifying creature slowly turn around. If it wasn¡¯t for the existing remnants of his earlier reason, he would have immediately summoned his shuttle to escape right now.

    But that one reason was holding him back and telling him that he should treat this situation just as one would deal with encountering a mad dog on the street. ¡®If you run, it will definitely chase after you, and you¡¯re definitely unable to outrun it. Eventually, you¡¯ll get bitten.¡¯

    If he was bitten by a mad dog, Jiang Fei could still get an injection to prevent any infections. However, if this Giant Iron Scorpion caught him, that would be the end of him! So, Jiang Fei¡¯s reason told him that even if he was afraid, he absolutely could not run!

    Extremely anxious, he started repeatedly calling out his own name as he tried to figure out a n, ¡°What should I do? Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei, you better hurry and think of something! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re gonna die for sure!¡±

    At this point, the Giant Iron Scorpion had turned around and was heading straight for the asteroid Jiang Fei was on. However, since she had not discovered Jiang Fei¡¯s existence, she was slowly flying over from far away. Therefore, it would take about one or two minutes for her to arrive and flick this asteroid with her tail.

    But every second of those minutes felt like years of torment for Jiang Fei. Death was a terrible thing, and helplessly waiting around to die was even worse. Jiang Fei was undoubtedly just waiting to die any minute now, because no one could escape from the Giant Iron Scorpion, not even a great god like Theon!

    ¡°What should I do? Should I hide in the 10th Dimension?¡±

    This was Jiang Fei¡¯sst life-saving trick, but the 10th Dimension was not safe either. Although this magical skill had helped him survive a lot of disasters and even asionally turn the tables, this time, the gap between him and the Giant Iron Scorpion was way too big.

    Not to mention, the energy fluctuations caused by entering the 10th Dimension would definitely attract the Ultralisk¡¯s attention. In case she squeezed into the 10th Dimension along with Jiang Fei, her mere bulk could cause him to just burst, and then there was still herbat level to think about.

    Seeing the Ultralisk getting closer and closer, the extremely helpless Jiang Fei was incredibly anxious. ¡°Oh, f*ck it! Here goes nothing! Whether or not I die now depends on just how brilliant this space is!¡±

    Closing his eyes, he directly incorporated himself into the 10th Dimension.

    Swish!

    A silver light shed and there was a slight fluctuation in its space. Even such a minor fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of the Giant Iron Scorpion.

    Wail!

    Her growl revealed a trace of excitement, because she could sense her still-alive child within this space fluctuation!

    Boom!

    The Giant Iron Scorpion suddenly elerated and appeared at the spot where Jiang Fei disappeared, just a thousandth of a second after he vanished. Although Jiang Fei had entered the Tenth Dimension at this time, the crack in its space had not beenpletely sealed tight...

 Chapter 1491 - The Ultralisk Blocking the Way

    <h4>Chapter 1491: The Ultralisk Blocking the Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bang!

    The way-toorge Giant Iron Scorpion didn¡¯t manage to squeeze into the crack in space in time, but she did pierce it with the sharp tip of her giant pincer.

    Poof...

    Jiang Fei, who entered the Tenth Dimension, vomited blood on the spot. The size of what had managed to pierce the crack was absolutely miniscule. It was practically just like a hair on her pincer¡¯s tip.

    But let¡¯s not forget the sheer size of this Giant Iron Scorpion. A hair on her body was a lot thicker than even a pir at the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the Forbidden City. Despite being caught in the crack of this indestructible space, it hadn¡¯t been pinched off!

    ¡°Motherf*cker, this is where I¡¯ll die...¡±

    Blood spurting from his mouth, Jiang Fei tried his best to seal the entrance of the 10th Dimension, but to no avail. No matter what he tried, that tiny piece of the Giant Iron Scorpion that made it through could not be pinched off!

    Although the 10th Dimension was an extremely powerful space, Jiang Fei himself was not. The difference in strength between him and the mother Giant Iron Scorpion was just too great. Hisbat level was barely a fraction of the Ultralisk¡¯s, so how could they possibly be on the same level? Despite having a first-ss skill like being able to call forth the 10th Dimension, Jiang Fei was still unable to do anything to this creature.

    Suddenly, a voice rang out, ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re useless yet you still make a mess. In the end, I still have to cover your a*s!¡±

    The blood-spurting Jiang Fei started to change as a ck fog swirled around his body.

    Umbral Jiang Fei sighed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so lonely, there¡¯s not even a person here this time...¡±

    In the 10th Dimension, time had a tendency of bing static, so electronic equipment like 0541 didn¡¯t work. Thus, Umbral Jiang Fei waspletely alone, without even a single babbling person around him.

    He clicked his tongue. ¡°Come on, this may not be a small incident, but it¡¯s not a life-or-death situation either.¡±

    As a version of Jiang Fei himself, they shared a body. If Jiang Fei died, things would not turn out well for Umbral Jiang Fei either.

    As he prepared countermeasures, Umbral Jiang Fei kept muttering to himself and roasting Jiang Fei, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to merge with scum like you but I don¡¯t have a choice. Who made you eh... I hope you can grow up after you merge with me, please don¡¯t make me look bad!¡±

    The more times Umbral Jiang Fei appeared, the quicker this evil substance would be depleted. His days of independence were growing fewer and fewer.

    Swish!

    After a brief preparation, he took the initiative to open up the 10th Dimension, because continuing to waste time wouldn¡¯t do him any good. Besides, if the Giant Iron Scorpion got even more pissed, it would violently tear down the whole space. And Jiang Fei would definitely die an ignominious death.

    Swish!

    The 10th Dimension disappeared, and Umbral Jiang Fei appeared in front of the Giant Iron Scorpion.

    ¡°Holy sh*t, it sure is big enough!¡± he said.

    He clicked his tongue and faced the giant creature that was about the size of a moon. Even he felt a little stunned.

    Buzz!

    The red light shed in the mother Ultralisk¡¯s eyes, indicating that she was about to kill someone. After all, Umbral Jiang Fei had abat level of about 15 million. Although his small size was negligible, his power was good enough to be considered as food for her. Besides, a prey of this level might threaten her child!

    Using his psychic power, Umbral Jiang Fei spoke directly to the Ultralisk, threatening, ¡°Move me, and your child will die!¡±

    He may be stronger than Jiang Fei himself, but in the face of this Giant Iron Scorpion, even Theon¡¯s efforts would be a waste, just as Umbral Jiang Fei¡¯s would be. Right now, he could only rely on his brain.

    Swish!

    Almost as soon as Umbral Jiang Fei conveyed his message, the look on the Giant Iron Scorpion changed. Her murderous intent turned into concern and worry!

    Umbral Jiang Fei let out a breath. ¡°Phew...¡±

    Upon witnessing the change in the Giant Iron Scorpion, he knew that his life would be spared. All mothers on Earth were the same. When it came to their children, there were none who would not worry. The Giant Iron Scorpion¡¯s IQ may not be high, but in terms of caring for her child, she was as strong as any mother.

    ¡°Motherf*cker! Do you have any idea how much I paid in order to rescue your child? And you still wanna f*cking kill me! What the f*ck?! I must be an idiot!¡± yelled Umbral Jiang Fei, scolding the mother Ultralisk.

    Via his psychic powers, these messages were directly transmitted to her brain. Her intelligence may not be high, and she was unable to understand Umbral Jiang Fei¡¯s insulting words, but she still understood what he was trying to express. The person in front of her was iming to have saved her child and had paid a lot to do so. Now, seeing that she wanted to kill him, he was incredibly angry.

    This insignificant human in front of her was flying into a rage and constantly roaring. As for the Giant Iron Scorpion, though she was famous for her brutality and still in her farrowing period, she now showed a gentle and apologetic look.

    Umbral Jiang Fei was still roaring, ¡°I must be stupid for helping you save that egg!¡±

    Although there were many loopholes in his words, the Giant Iron Scorpion had no intelligence, as well as too much concern for her young cub. Therefore, she didn¡¯t even hear those loopholes, much less process them.

    Umbral Jiang Fei waved his hand and threw the Ultralisk egg out of the 10th Dimension. ¡°Alright, consider myself a moron for doing something unnecessary!¡±

    Giving up the Ultralisk egg distressed Umbral Jiang Fei too. After all, this was a rare treasure that probably only came along once in ten thousand years. But no matter how precious an Ultralisk egg was, it was not worth trading his life for.

    And when it came to dealing with low-IQ Ultralisks, it was not a good idea to attempt a hostage negotiation. Because once these brutal creatures got angry, they would kill anyone standing in their way, no matter what!

    Crack...

    Upon leaving the 10th Dimension, the time seal on the Ultralisk egg was lifted, and it once again began to hatch.

    Patter... patter...

    Pieces of the eggshell peeled off, and soon, a little Giant Scorpion crawled out of it. Although this newborn was already more than 100 meters long, it really was negligibly smallpared to its mother.

    Squeak squeak...

    The mother Ultralisk let out a soft call, and her look turned quiet and kind. And Jiang Fei became the first intelligent lifeform who was allowed to approach the Giant Iron Scorpion¡¯s child.

    Crunch crunch...

    After the little Giant Scorpion crawled out of its egg, it didn¡¯t go to its mother. Instead, it remained where it was, nibbling on the pieces of eggshell around it.

    Although it was unknown how big the baby Ultralisk waspared to Jiang Fei, he still found the little guy pretty cute. ¡°Heh heh...¡±

    Soon, the baby finished eating its eggshell. As a result, the bone spurs on its back had obviously be much stronger and started to let out a metallic glow.

    ¡°Alright! Keep on loving, you two! I¡¯m outta here!¡±

    Umbral Jiang Fei may be bold, but he didn¡¯t want to risk staying with this Giant Iron Scorpion for too long. Therefore, he hurriedly tried to find a window of opportunity to escape.

    Swish!

    However, the unthinkable happened. The mother Giant Scorpion unexpectedly blocked his way with her giant pincer!

 Chapter 1492 - amazing gifts

    <h4>Chapter 1492: amazing gifts</h4>

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Fei was startled, even if it is the state of ckening, he is really afraid of the giant beast in front of him reneging on his promise!

    ¡°Gu... Creak...¡± the voice of the steel giant scorpion is very soft, it seems that it is not meant to turn against Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What do you mean...¡± Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded, although he was able to convey his meaning to the iron scorpion through spiritual power, it was a pity that although the spiritual power of the iron cancer was terrifying, but its intelligence does not know how to use this energy to express their own meaning.

    ¡°Gu... Creak...¡± the mother of steel giant scorpion called several times again, but Jiang Fei was still at a loss.

    ¡°Swish!¡± In the end, the mother of the giant scorpion could not be bothered to talk to Jiang Fei anymore. She wrapped Jiang Fei up with a gentle force and put it into her mouth!

    ¡°What the F * ck! I helped you save the child, and you still want to eat me? !¡± Jiang Fei was furious on the spot. However, he soon realized that he had misunderstood the giant scorpion¡¯s mother because the little giant scorpion was also put into his mouth by his mother.

    ¡°Eh? Could it be that it¡¯s taking me somewhere?¡± Jiang Fei had an idea. As someone who had seen the animal world since he was young, Jiang Fei knew that some animals transported their young through their mouths.

    Although these animals may be ferocious and have killed an unknown number of prey in their mouths, they are especially gentle when ites to their babies, even when they bite down on them with sharp teeth, they will not be harmed in the least.

    This was clearly the case with the iron scorpion mother, who put both Jiang Fei and her baby in her mouth to protect them during high-speed interster jumps.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Fei and the steel giant scorpion baby were all in the Scorpion mother¡¯s mouth, unable to see what was going on outside. Scorponok¡¯s mother gently lifted a giant w and swung it, space was torn apart, and her massive body easily entered phase space and began interster travel.

    He tore open space and made an interster jump with his own power. Even Tirio could not imagine such power. However, to the steel scorpion, it was as simple as finding something.

    Jiang Fei was in the mouth of the Scorpion¡¯s mother, so he didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. He only knew that about two hourster, Scorponok¡¯s mother opened her mouth.

    ¡°What the hell?¡± said the Scorpion¡¯s mother, jiang Fei felt his body sink, this is a very huge, and the gravity of the is very scary, even far more than Tirio lives on the nameless.

    ¡°This is a of enormous size and mass. The gravity here is terrifying. It¡¯s about 100 times more powerful than Earth!¡± 0541 replied. After Jiang Fei left the tenth dimension, he was also reactivated.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so hard!¡± The ck Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that hisbat strength was over fifteen million at this moment, and he was struggling. It was obvious how exaggerated the gravity was here.

    ¡°Can you locate it?¡± asked the ckened Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Calcting...¡± 0541 counted their positions as he surveyed the stars around him.

    ¡°Gu... zi...¡± the extremely huge steel scorpion was lying quietly on the. Her body, which was the size of the moon, seemed to merge with the.

    ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Swish...¡± although the steel scorpion mother can not tell Jiang Fei her goal, but with the eyes swept a distant mountain.

    ¡°Where do you want me to go?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Squeak...¡± steel giant scorpion mother called two, indicating Jiang Fei guess right.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. He now understood that Scorponok¡¯s mother had no intention of harming him. After all, with her strength, killing her was like ying with her. There was no need to resort to so many means, and in the wisdom of the Giants, they will not spend so much effort to deal with others.

    After saying hello to the steel scorpion mother, Jiang Fei flew towards the mountains in the distance. However, this was much bigger than Jiang Fei imagined. With his terrifying strength, after flying for several hours, they still haven¡¯t reached the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°I rub, all say Hope Mountain runs dead horse, I today can be considered to realize!¡± Jiang Fei sighed a tone to say.

    After another hour or so, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. Why did it ask me toe here?¡± Jiang Fei searched for a long time at the foot of the mountain, but there were craggy rocks everywhere. There wasn¡¯t even any grass. There was nothing worth noticing at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, it let me go to the mountain?¡± Jiang Fei looked up at the mountain and said to himself.

    ¡°Go up to have a look.¡± Sinceboriously came here, Jiang Fei naturally do not want to go back empty-handed, so he began to fly up the mountain.

    Soon, and two hourster, Jiang Fei finally close to the top of the mountain.

    ¡°High-energy warning! High-energy reaction found in front!¡± At this time the voice of 0541 suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Can you identify the source of the high-energy reaction?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure, but there¡¯s more than one source of high-energy reactions,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°What on Earth is it?¡± Jiang Fei was puzzled. However, one thing he was sure of was that there would be no danger on the mountain. There was a saying that there could not be two tigers on the mountain. Since the iron giant Scorpion was entrenched on this, then there would be no other dangerous behemoths here.

    Soon, Jiang Fei finally came to the top of the mountain, and he appeared in front of the scenery almost blinded his kryptonite dog eyes!

    ¡°F * ck... am I blind or am I hallucinating? !¡± Jiang Fei could not believe his eyes because everything in front of him seemed too surreal.

    ¡°This... how can this be...¡± 0541 was also dumbfounded, because the thing that appeared at the top of the mountain was too shocking.

    Right in front of Jiang Fei, there were dozens of fist-sized crystals lying on a huge stone tform. Jiang Fei was very familiar with these crystals. They were all cores of energy!

    18 cores of energy. What is that? This is not cabbage on the street. This is an energy core that the entire universe is crazy about!

    The 18 cores are suppressed by beams of light, so there is no escape due to repulsion between cores of the same property.

    ¡°Captain Sir, we have developed!¡± 0541 at this time excited even forget the Dark Jiang Fei is not his captain sir.

    ¡°Oh my God, this giant steel scorpion is really rich!¡± Even the evil Jiang Fei could not calm down at this moment. With so many energy cores, even a god like Tirio would go crazy for it, but who would dare take something from a pervert like the iron scorpion?

 Chapter 1493 - Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Chapter1493 Surprise</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m Rich! I¡¯m Rich! Hurry up and count these energy cores. Damn it! I¡¯m finally relieved!¡± The Dark Jiang Fei was extremely excited, all along, he had been most worried about Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, because the evil substance was running out. The Dark Jiang Fei had only a limited time, and soon he would fully merge with Jiang Fei, and Jiang Fei himself can not fully y their own power, so only through other ways to strengthen the strength of Jiang Fei.

    But now, everything was fine. The rich tycoon, steel giant scorpion, was giving him a great gift. He had 18 energy cores. This kind of gift could only be given by supergiants like them.

    ¡°My Lord, the statistics have beenpleted. The eighteen cores of energy include three cores of life, four cores of power, three cores of space, two cores of time, and six cores of will,¡± 0541 replied.

    ¡°Really? !¡± Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Although he had already epted the fact that arge amount of energy cores were in his ount, he was overjoyed to hear that so many cores of will existed!

    ¡°Six... six... doesn¡¯t that mean I canplete the three stages of integration? !¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, because Tirio had told him that the second stage of fusion required two cores of the original will, and the third stage of fusion required four. He now had six cores of the will! Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯ll be able to reach Tirion¡¯s height when he merges? !

    ¡°I damn! is really developed ah!¡± The surprise so that the Dark Jiang Fei is not calm, Tirion that height represents what? Represents the highest form of intelligent life in the entire universe! They¡¯re like living gods!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the invasion of the gamma people, the Dark Jiang Fei would be over the moon, but think of those¡±Real Gods¡±, Jiang Fei was like a basin of cold water poured from head to toe!

    ¡°Damn it! No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t beat those guys in this universe! We still have to find a way out of this universe to defeat those guys in their world!¡± The ckened Jiang Fei gritted his teeth.

    Although the threat of gamma space had been hanging over his head like a Damocles, with such arge amount of funding, Jiang Fei and his forces could definitely be described as a shotgun exchange!

    In addition to Jiang Fei himself being able toplete the three-stage nuclear fusion of the will in the near future, Berra, who obtained three cores of life, was also able toplete the two-stage nuclear fusion of life. In addition, jiang Fei was also able to pick out a few people from his sister¡¯s army to inherit the other energy cores, because the harvest was so great that Jiang Fei, in addition to himself and Berra, it can also produce a two-stage power nuclear owner, a one-time nuclear owner and a one-stage space nuclear owner in one fell swoop!

    ¡°Made a fortune! Made a Fortune!¡± Jiang Fei mouth recite, the huge harvest let his mood is difficult to calm down.

    ¡°This is really a blessing in disguise,¡± said 0541. When the Iron Scorpion appeared in the Dominican system, 0541 also thought that Jiang Fei was doomed, however, 0541 only thought that they could spend money to avoid disaster and give up the eggs of the giant beast in exchange for their lives. However, who would have thought that although Jiang Fei lost the eggs of the giant beast, but you got 18 energy cores worth more than a giant egg!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and say hello to that generous tycoon and ask him to send us home.¡± The dark-skinned Jiang Fei was extremely satisfied with the oue of this trip. However, speaking of which, if this is not satisfactory, then it is really ack of human heart snake swallowed elephant!

    A few hourster, Jiang Fei returned to the Scorpion¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Are you giving me all these energy cores?¡± Jiang Fei confirmed once again. If he were to pick one, he would be doomed. As for secretly taking it, Jiang Fei had never thought about it, it¡¯s no fun being hunted by such a powerful psychopath!

    ¡°Cheep!¡± Scorponok¡¯s mother nodded, her generosity making even the ckened Jiang Fei Blush.

    Ask yourself, if Jiang Fei¡¯s family or sister were kidnapped, if they asked him to give up so many cores of energy as a ransom or as a thank-you gift for saving his family, although Jiang Fei could not say that he did not save her because he was unwilling to do so, he would never be so calm after taking out these treasures. That Heartache was enough for him to scratch the wall.

    But for Scorponok, her cub is all that matters, and there is no treasure more important than the safe return of her cub!

    ¡°Sir, our position has been calcted!¡± At this time 0541 calction has beenpleted.

    ¡°Where is here?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The eye of oblivion, the edge of the Zav Gxy!¡± 0541 replied solemnly.

    ¡°The eye of annihtion? Why does it sound familiar?¡± Jiang Fei was slightly taken aback. He had definitely never heard of the eye of annihtion, but the word ¡®the eye of annihtion¡¯ sounded familiar.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that spirit...¡± 0541 reminded one!

    ¡°What? ! Here is the center of the Universe? Near the Singrity?¡± Jiang Fei suddenly remembered.

    ¡°Yes! This is where the spirit describes it!¡± Said 0541.

    ¡°Is the opportunity that the spirit is talking about these energy cores?¡± Jiang Fei said to himself.

    ¡°My lord, I don¡¯t think so!¡± 0541 offered a different interpretation.

    ¡°Say!¡± Jiang Fei also wants to know the idea of 0541.

    ¡°The spirit is asking you to go to the XAVIRA system, which means that you need to look for this opportunity yourself in the XAVIRA system. Although you got a lot of treasure this time, it was all an opportunity from the Dominiz system. As for being brought to Xavira, it was aplete ident!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. If that was the case, then today would really be his lucky day. This luck wasing, and it could not be stopped!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes became warm when he looked at the steel giant scorpion again. After traveling through the ZAVILA system, his shuttle would definitely not work. It would explode as soon as it was taken out.

    The radiation and gravity of the alone had allowed Jiang Fei, who was over fifteen million, to barely hold on. A shuttle without protection could not survive for even a second!

    But without transportation, even if Jiang Fei could survive in outer space, he wouldn¡¯t be able to look around, let alone find that so-called opportunity!

 Chapter 1494 - finding opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1494: chapter 1494 finding opportunity</h4>

    On his own, Jiang Fei could not have left the and looked for the so-called opportunity in the Zav system, but the Iron Scorpion gave him hope!

    Since it can make its home in the Xavier system, the steel scorpion must be able to fly freely in this gxy, and if Jiang Fei can make use of its power, then finding the opportunity that spirit spoke of is no longer an impossible task.

    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Jiang Fei told Scorponok¡¯s mother his intention through his spiritual power.

    ¡°Squeak...¡± the scorpion¡¯s mother nodded without any hesitation, not even asking Jiang Fei what she wanted her to do.

    Because Jiang Fei saved Scorponok¡¯s mother¡¯s child, in the eyes of the Scorpion¡¯s mother, Jiang Fei is a true friend, while the giant scorpions, though low in intelligence, are not as treacherous as humans, as long as they identify with their friend, then they¡¯ll go to great lengths to help you.

    ¡°I want to explore this gxy. Can You Take Me There?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Squeak!¡± The Scorpion¡¯s mother nodded and opened her mouth. A gentle force was heard and Jiang Fei was immediately sucked into the scorpion¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Cheep...¡± in the mouth of Scorponok¡¯s mother, Jiang Fei was not alone, for Little Scorponok was also here.

    The baby scorpion may be over 100 metres long, but it¡¯s still not strong enough to survive in the Zav system, and it can only grow safely in the mouth of its mother.

    After inhaling Jiang Fei, Scorponok¡¯s mother took off from the surface of the and began to wander back and forth through the system. ording to Scorponok¡¯s mother, Jiang Fei¡¯s request was simple and easy to satisfy.

    Time passed quickly. Three days passed in a sh. Scorponok¡¯s mother still took Jiang Fei to wander around the system, but he got nothing.

    Because it¡¯s so close to the center of the universe, the natural conditions here are so harsh, it¡¯s hard to form a solid, like the one Scorponok¡¯s mother upies, which is very rare in the Zav system.

    Therefore, all that Jiang Fei has seen these days are empty space without exception. He has no idea where the opportunity is hiding.

    ¡°I can¡¯t keep wandering like this...¡± Jiang Fei pattered his lips, although there aren¡¯t manys in the Zav system, it¡¯s a huge area, and he¡¯s looking for an opportunity, and naturally he can¡¯t let the Iron Scorpion jump, so he¡¯s just going to have to search little by little, to find something in a gxy this big, it¡¯s a matter of luck.

    When Scorponok¡¯s mother took Jiang Fei wandering to the third day, Jiang Fei withdrew from his dark state. After all, evil material was limited, so it was impossible for him to waste his time wandering aimlessly.

    ¡°0541, what happened?¡± Jiang Fei waspletely shocked when he saw what was in front of him. He could guess that the small giant scorpion hatched from the giant beast¡¯s egg, but he could not understand where he was.

    ¡°We are in the ZAVILA system, and now Scorponok is leading us to find the opportunity that the spirit spoke of!¡± 0541 then told him everything that Jiang Fei had done to cken the system and his current situation.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! We¡¯re Rich!¡± When Jiang Fei heard that he had actually obtained 18 energy cores, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. With these energy cores, not only could his strength be greatly enhanced, but the girls around him were finally no longer mere beauties!

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯d better think about how to find that so-called opportunity, or Berra and the others will be very worried,¡± 0541 reminded. It was already four days since Jiang Fei had left the fleet. If he didn¡¯t go back soon, i guess Be and the others are gonna have to run out of the gym looking for someone.

    ¡°Also...¡± Jiang Fei nodded, and then he said: ¡°Opportunity... Opportunity... give me the opportunity... Ah?¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei had an idea. Since it was an opportunity for him, then he would definitely not be in this empty space, because the probability of being found in that case was almost zero.

    If what the spirit said is true, then the opportunity must be on a, and the where the steel scorpion is located is probably impossible, because Jiang Fei had already searched there when he was in his dark state.

    ¡°Can you take me to others to see?¡± Jiang Fei sent a message to Scorponok¡¯s mother with his spiritual power.

    ¡°Cheep!¡± The Scorpion¡¯s mother agrees, and with a swipe of her tongs, she breaks through the space barrier, directly into phase space.

    After a brief phase jump, Scorponok¡¯s mother returned to the main universe, this time not far from a star.

    ¡°Cheep...¡± cried the scorpion¡¯s mother, then he sent Jiang Fei directly to the. This time, Scorponok¡¯s mother did notnd on the because it was too small for her moon-sized body.

    ¡°Phew... What the F * ck...¡± as soon as Jiang Fei got out of the Scorpion¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth, his entire body sank, and a terrifying pressure was directly applied to him.

    Not only that, countless streams of horrible radiation energy washed over his body, causing him serious harm.

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Jiang Fei immediately opened up the field of unlimited warlike intent and increased hisbat effectiveness to around nine million, but even so, the harsh environment here still made it difficult for him to move.

    The fighting power of Jiang Fei himself could not bepared to the dark state even if he opened up the field. The environment of this was better than the one upied by Scorponok¡¯s mother, but even so, it was enough to make Jiang Fei drink a pot of tea.

    ¡°Oh my God, this is not an opportunity, this is a game to kill me!¡± Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and began to sense the environmental issues around him on this.

    ¡°Captain,e on!¡± At this moment, 0541 could not help at all. All he could do was to cheer Jiang Fei up. However, although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength and personality were not as good as his dark state, but 0541 still thinks Jiang Fei himself is his assistant captain.

    ¡°F * ck! This ce is really going to suck me dry!¡± Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and continued to insist. He carefully sensed every detail of the and tried to find the opportunity that the spirit was talking about.

    As time passed by, Jiang Fei still did not find anything, but his hard work under such difficult conditions made his physical strength and strength level continuously improve.

    Two more days passed, but Jiang Fei still could not find anything unusual on this. Moreover, his body really could not hold it anymore. After all, his actual strength was still rtively low, it was too much for his body to survive in the harsh environment of the ZAVILA system.

 Chapter 1495 - chapter Essence feeding

    <h4>Chapter 1495: chapter Essence feeding</h4>

    ¡°Forget it, the opportunity that the spirit is talking about should not be on this!¡± Finally, Jiang Fei gave up searching on this.

    After struggling to leave the harsh environment of the, Jiang Fei found that the was simply like a greenhouse. The environment in the naked space was even more harsh, although there was no such horrible gravity, but the radiation made it even more unbearable.

    ¡°Cheep!¡± Fortunately, as soon as Jiang Fei entered space, Scorponok¡¯s mother noticed him. Although Scorponok¡¯s mother could not understand why Jiang Fei, who had been a little strong before, had suddenly be so weak, but Jiang Fei was her approved friend no matter what. When she saw her friend in trouble, she naturally would not let him die.

    ¡°Swish!¡± A terrible suction came, and Jiang Fei was swallowed by Scorponok¡¯s mother again.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Jiang Fei felt light as he entered Scorponok¡¯s mouth. As Scorponok¡¯s mouth closed, the harsh environment of the ZAVILA system was sealed off.

    ¡°Oh my God, this unlucky gxy is really not a human being!¡± Jiang Fei sat down and felt as if he had copsed.

    ¡°Captain, hurry up, we¡¯ve been out for six days!¡± 0541 urged.

    ¡°Ah! It really doesn¡¯t give people a way to live!¡± Although Jiang Feiined, but knowing that over time, Berra couldn¡¯t wait for the girls, and the yers were on the move, he really couldn¡¯t stay in the system for long.

    ¡°My lord, ording to my calctions, there are a total of 17s in the Zav system. Outside of the one we just visited and the Iron Scorpion¡¯sir, there are 15 mores to investigate!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°15s?¡± Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He was in a very poor state of health now. He had to rest for at least two days before he could continue his exploration. In this way, he would need at least four days to investigate a, if you encounter a more hostile environment or arger, Jiang Fei will need more time.

    All 15s have been explored, which is impossible in less than two months!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to waste here. I can only hope that I¡¯ll be lucky and find that so-called opportunity as soon as possible!¡± Jiang Fei sighed. With the help of the iron giant scorpion, at this moment, Jiang Fei was not too worried about the danger that came with the opportunity. After all, a giant beast like the Steel Scorpion was already the most powerful one in the universe.

    ¡°Squeak...¡± just then, the steel scorpion let out a cry, and Jiang Fei saw a ball of light fly out of Scorponok¡¯s mother¡¯s throat.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Fei leaned over curiously, only to see the ball of light finally hovering over the scorpion mother¡¯s tongue.

    ¡°Cheep!¡± Little Scorponok leaned over and pointed with his pincers at Jiang Fei and then at the ball of light.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°Squeak.¡± Seeing that Jiang Fei was not moving, Little Scorponok ran over and took a bite of the ball of light, then pointed at him again.

    ¡°You want me to Eat This?¡± Jiang Fei seemed to understand what the scorpion mother and her son were up to.

    ¡°Captain, this could be the way the steel scorpions raise their young, and birds like pigeons do it on Earth,¡± interjected 0541.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was taken aback. Of course, he knew that pigeons would secrete pigeon milk to feed their offspring. The existence of this kind of mammal-like milk was very nutritious. Could This light ball provided by Scorponok¡¯s mother today be this kind of substance?

    The skeptical Jiang Fei reached out and tried to touch the ball of light, but the moment his finger touched the ball of light, the room-sized ball of light immediately followed Jiang Fei¡¯s finger and entered his body!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Saw Jiang Fei body a sh of light, immediately after Jiang Fei found himself previously injured by the harsh environment of the body has instantly recovered!

    Not only that, but now Jiang Fei felt that he had endless strength all over his body. Even hisbat effectiveness had been raised to over ten million in a short time!

    ¡°DAMN! This scorpion milk is much more powerful than any giant meat!¡± Jiang Fei eximed.

    ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t you full of crap? What grade are your behemoths? They¡¯re all just regr space giants, but what level is the steel scorpion? The best of the Big Beasts? And can meat bepared to milk? The scorpion milk was digested and purified by Scorponok¡¯s mother after she ate the astral giant and even the Cosmic Giant!¡± At this time, she looked at Jiang Fei as if she were looking at a peasant.

    ¡°If you give me more of this, I¡¯ll be happy! Be and the others will definitely increase their strength in a short time!¡± Jiang Fei said greedily.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t even think about such a precious thing. If Scorponok can give you some, it means that she really approves of you. Don¡¯t let her alienate you because of your greed. That would be like throwing a watermelon into a sesame seed!¡± 0541 warned.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Fei nodded and said to Scorponok¡¯s mother through his mental strength, ¡°Thank you very much, but there is nothing on this that I want to find. Let¡¯s go to the next.¡±

    ¡°Cheep!¡± said the Scorpion¡¯s mother, and she hopped off to another.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei began to continuously explore thes one by one. Although it would take two or three days each time to explore thes, and he would be covered in injuries when he returned, but with the help of the giant scorpion¡¯s breasts, his injuries always healed in an instant, which saved Jiang Fei time while constantly washing his body.

    Half a monthter, Jiang Fei visited five or sixs, but he still could not find the opportunity that the ghost mentioned. However, under the repeated baptism of the giant Scorpion¡¯s milk, jiang Fei was now able to easily increase his strength to more than ten million. That meant that even if Jiang Fei was not evil, he was still a proper star overlord!

    Most importantly, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was enhanced by the giant scorpion¡¯s breasts. It was simply too strong. Not to mention that the people from the major fighting races could notpare to him, even the ordinary giant starry beasts were not as strong as Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°It feels so good!¡± After using scorpion milk again to recover his body, Jiang Fei stretched his body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next,¡± Jiang Fei said to Scorponok¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Cheep!¡± The Scorpion¡¯s mother was really not tired of it. For so many days, she had not only taken Jiang Fei back and forth in the XAVIRA gxy, but also constantly provided her own essence for Jiang Fei to recover from his injuries, friends at this point are hard toe by, which is why the friendship between Giants, who have low intelligence, is the strongest, unlike humans, who are constantly Perfidy each other.

 Chapter 1496 - The underground

    <h4>Chapter 1496: chapter 1496 The underground</h4>

    A few minutester, Scorponok¡¯s mother took Jiang Fei to another¡¯s gravity well.

    This was bigger than all the others Jiang had flown to, even the one upied by the steel scorpion!

    A bigger meant stronger gravity and a harsher environment, so when Scorponok reached the¡¯s gravity well, she was able tond there, but still didn¡¯t want to go down.

    ¡°Let me go down.¡± Jiang Fei was not willing to force the Scorpion¡¯s mother. Moreover, ever since he approached the, Jiang Fei had a vague feeling in his heart that there was something on this!

    ¡°Squeak...¡± the scorpion¡¯s mother called, as if to warn Jiang Fei to be more careful, and then she sent Jiang Fei to the.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Jiang Fei groaned as soon as hended. The gravity of this was indeed terrifying. If not for the fact that hisbat power had exceeded ten million under the nourishment of the giant scorpion eggs, Jiang Fei would probably have a difficult time here!

    However, although the gravity on this was terrifying, it could notpare to the upied by the steel giant scorpion. Otherwise, with Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power of just over ten million, he would not be able to survive on such a huge.

    ¡°Swish!¡± After simply getting used to the harsh environment around him, Jiang Fei spread out his mental energy and began to look for anomalies on this.

    ¡°There is indeed something!¡± Jiang Fei just spread out the mental power soon, he felt the strange ce of this!

    ¡°This is empty! 0541 help me calcte the entrance or weak point!¡± Jiang Fei in the mind iparably excited!

    ¡°Aye, Captain!¡± 0541 immediately.

    ¡°No wonder this is so big, but the gravity doesn¡¯t match it at all!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself. This is much bigger than the steel giant Scorpion¡¯s nest, but the gravity is only about two-thirds of it, at first, Jiang Fei was puzzled, but now he understood that the was hollow. Although it was bigger than the steel scorpion¡¯s nest, it was not as massive as the, so gravity was rtively weak.

    ¡°My lord, I didn¡¯t find the entrance, but I found a weak spot. The density here is rtively low, and the thickness is also rtively low!¡± Soon, 0541 sent back a message.

    ¡°Coordinates!¡± Jiang Fei asked immediately.

    ¡°XXX, XXX!¡± 0541 didn¡¯t waste any time and provided Jiang Fei with the coordinates of the weak spot.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s stretch our arms and legs today and dig this ce up!¡± Jiang Fei took a deep breath and started to fly towards the weak spot.

    About four hourster, Jiang Fei finally reached the weak spot 0541 was talking about.

    ¡°It¡¯s only four times as hard as granite, 15 kilometers thick, and it¡¯s the best breakthrough we could find,¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s Get to work!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. Although the thickness and hardness of this ce were impressive,pared to other locations, this was already the easiest ce to dig!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡± determined to get to the bottom of the matter, Jiang Fei began bombarding the ground frantically. With each attack, he was able to shatterrge areas of the rocky crust. However, a depth of 15 kilometers was not something that could be dug out overnight.

    A dayter, exhausted and bruised by all kinds of radiation, Jiang Fei had to return to the scorpion¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth to recuperate and replenish himself with scorpion milk.

    ¡°Squeak...¡± the scorpion mother was really nice to Jiang Fei. Originally, her scorpion milk was used to feed her child, but now she had to give a small portion to help Jiang Fei recover.

    ¡°Swish...¡± as Jiang Fei touched the small mass of scorpion milk, his body was healed again.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The refreshed Jiang Fei stretched. At the same time, he decided in his heart that if he really became rich in the future, he must never forget the Scorponok and his mother.

    ¡°Send it back, I think I should find what I want,¡± Jiang Fei said to Scorponok¡¯s mother again.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Jiang Fei was again sent to the surface of the after a white light.

    ¡°Come on, one-third more!¡± Jiang Fei took a deep breath, and then began to continue digging...

    The work of digging a hole was certainly boring. However, in such a difficult environment, using one¡¯s own strength with high intensity was also a kind of practice and exercise, and Jiang Fei naturally benefited a lot from such hard training.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom!¡± After several hours of digging, the surface was finally sted through when Jiang Fei bombarded it again!

    ¡°Finally opened!¡± Jiang Fei Eyes Full of excitement!

    ¡°Alert! Alert! Meta-human gathering ahead, Evasive Action!¡± But at the same time, 0541¡¯s siren sounded.

    ¡°F * ck!¡± Jiang Fei did not dare to neglect and quickly moved to the side. At the same time, he sped up at his feet and got as far away from the area as possible.

    Boom! A golden pir of light shot up into the sky and shot straight into the sky from where Jiang Fei had dug down. The pir was several hundred meters wide and had a very high energy level, even for a star overlord like Jiang Fei, if the light hit the front will be instantaneous vaporization!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡± Jiang Fei looked at the ce where the light beam disappeared from a distance. It was now a bottomless pit.

    ¡°All Clear!¡± 0541 has failed to detect a meta-reaction in the bottomless pit.

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡± Jiang Fei was also at a loss. Just now, this beam of light was as powerful as dozens of heavy cruiser.

    ¡°My Lord, shall we go in and have a look?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°Go in!¡± Jiang Fei nodded, as the call in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. Ever since the spirit told him to go to the Zav system, the voice had been there, and now it became clearer.

    After arriving at the bottomless pit, Jiang Fei leaned over and looked down. He was so dark that he could not see anything.

    ¡°Chin!¡± Jiang Fei crossed his heart and jumped in. In the air, Jiang Fei began to control his body and let himself fall slowly.

    ¡°What exactly is inside this? What is the purpose of that spirit that sent me here?¡± Jiang Fei had too many doubts in his heart. This made him filled with curiosity and some fear about the unknown road ahead.

    ¡°The unknowable road ahead is the prime mover of our advance!¡± Jiang Fei mumbled the motto he had heard somewhere as he descended slowly.

    ¡°Pa-ta...¡± not knowing how long had passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s feet finally touched the ground.

    ¡°Whew... the environment here is not bad...¡± he took a deep breath, jiang Fei stretched his body. There was no more violent radiation energy inside the. Even gravity was only about five times the force of Earth¡¯s. It wasparable to the previous red rock star. For a cosmic civilization, this is the perfect ce to live.

 Chapter 1497 - Adjutant 2085

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Adjutant 2085</h4>

    But the underground world wasfortable, but it was dark, and there was no light.

    ¡°0541, get me a light source,¡± Jiang Fei ordered. Although he did not have arge factory with him, it was not a problem for 0541 to produce some glow sticks.

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Soon, a bundle of glow sticks was stored in Jiang Fei¡¯s ring space.

    ¡°Cut!¡± Jiang Fei took out one of the sticks and folded it gently. The glow stick was activated and the bright but not dazzling light scattered, allowing him to see clearly the scenery around him.

    When Jiang Fei saw everything around him, he waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Dammit! How is this possible? !¡± Jiang Fei could not believe his eyes at all, because what appeared in front of him was a golden fortress building!

    However, it was a pity that the fortress, which upied the entire center of the Earth, had almostpletely copsed. Only the area in front of Jiang Fei still had some scattered buildings. These buildings seemed to be ruins.

    ¡°Impossible! Based on the current level of technology, it¡¯s impossible for any cosmic civilization to reach the zebra system, let alone build this golden fortress here!¡± Jiang Fei muttered to himself, in the history of the universe as he knew it, there was no such thing as a lost civilization. If there was, it would at most be the extinct nemecks. However, the nemecks were technologically advanced at that time, but today, their aerospace skills were mediocre, and they didn¡¯t have the capability to travel to the ZAVILA system.

    ¡°0541, search for information and see if there is a legend about this fortress among the civilizations of the universe.¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± 0541 immediately began to search his own database.

    After about ten minutes, 0541 gave Jiang Fei a disappointed answer: ¡°Sorry, Captain, there is no relevant legend or record in my database.¡±

    ¡°No?¡± Jiang Fei raised an eyebrow, then revealed a face like a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Check if there is any danger in this fortress. If not, let¡¯s go in!¡± Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Aye, Captain!¡± 0541 immediately began scanning the fort.

    ¡°My lord, this fortress is huge and the technology inside is very advanced. Fortunately, it has exhausted all its power, so even if there are defensive measures, it can not be opened.¡± Half an hourter, the scan on 0541 is back.

    ¡°We go in!¡± After getting the answer, Jiang Fei immediately went to the fort, he wanted to test his guess!

    After all, with over 10 millionbat power, Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was still very fast, and soon he arrived at the entrance of the fort.

    The gates of the citadel are filled with heavy metal, and under normal circumstances, even if Tirion were toe, it would take a great deal of effort to open them.

    But now that the fortress had run out of power, the lock on the gate could not be locked, and with enough brute force, the door could be opened, but not everyone could, not even a god like Tirion, although his energy level was high and he could easily kill Jiang Fei, the pure power of his body could not open the door. Only Jiang Fei, whose body had been repeatedly nourished by scorpion milk, has been strong enough and the beastparable, and even can be said at this time of Jiang Fei is a human beast, but also the most top of the kind of starry monster!

    ¡°Creak... Creak...¡± with Jiang Fei¡¯s brute force, the metal door opened slowly, revealing a man-wide gap.

    Through the gap, Jiang Fei entered the fortress.

    Activating a glow stick, Jiang Fei saw everything inside the entrance to the fort. It was simr to what Jiang Fei had seen from the outside. There were ruins everywhere, and in some ces there were signs of explosions and tearing.

    ¡°What exactly happened here?¡± A normal person would definitely think that after seeing all this, but Jiang Fei continued on his way, as if he was not interested in the deste and terrifying ruins on either side.

    ¡°Captain, where are We Going?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the other passageways here are blocked. This is the only way to go. We should follow this path!¡± Jiang Fei said confidently.

    ¡°Captain, what did you find?¡± 0541 asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but I¡¯m pretty sure!¡± Jiang Fei walked faster and faster, and he was getting excited.

    After more than half an hour, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the end of the tunnel of ruins. It looked like a control room, but the various instruments had stopped working because they had lost their energy support, even some of the instruments are broken.

    ¡°0541, divert some energy blocks to power these instruments!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Captain, our energy reserves are low...¡± 0541 said reluctantly. Moreover, he had no idea what the equipment was for. He was also afraid that Jiang Fei would be in danger.

    ¡°Carry out the order.¡± Jiang Fei was adamant.

    ¡°All right, as you wish, but Captain, you must be more careful.¡± 0541 had no choice but to do as Jiang Fei said.

    Swish.

    ¡°Sizzling

    ¡°Psst...¡± two shes of a screen, and a virtual avatar appears.

    ¡°Lieutenant, 2085, standby...¡±

    ¡°Who are you? What is this ce?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Lieutenant, 2085, standby...¡±

    ...

    That virtual head used mental energy fluctuations to express its own meaning, so Jiang Fei could totally understand everything she said. However, this guy only seemed to be able to say this, no matter what Jiang Fei asked, that¡¯s all she ever said in response.

    ¡°Captain, I think the AI is locked. It needs a password to unlock her program!¡± 0541 said.

    ¡°Locked on?¡± Jiang Fei was taken aback, but he immediately realized that the artificial intelligence did not look normal. It was very likely that it was like what 0541 said. She was locked on and could notplete self-activation.

    ¡°Yes, Captain, you need to enter the code to get her to reboot,¡± 0541 confirmed.

    ¡°The password... then you can do it.¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s lips twitched. It was impossible for him to have the password. However, with 0541 around, why was he worried about the password? 0541 was a highly evolved artificial intelligence. He could just leave the password to him.

 Chapter 1498 - finding treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1498: chapter 1498 finding treasure</h4>

    Cracking the code was not difficult for 0541. Although the civilization and technology that left this relic were very advanced, it was only a matter of time before 0541¡¯s highly evolved artificial intelligence could crack the code.

    More than half an hourter, 0541 decryption workpleted!

    ¡°Lieutenant, 2085, rebooting...¡±

    ¡°Lieutenant, 2085, rebootplete!¡±

    ¡°Adjutant, 2085, at your service!¡±

    See at present this adjutant already restart finish, Jiang Fei immediately inquired the doubt in his heart: ¡°Who is this fortress left behind?¡±

    ¡°Consultant, identity unknown, no ess...¡± even after the reboot, the aide, code 2085, still did not cooperate with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°0541, get rid of her!¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and handed the matter to 0541.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± 0541 nodded, and continued to crack the Adjutant¡¯s code.

    As the minutes ticked by, 0541 used his enormousputing power to try to crack the adjutant, but the technology of the civilization seemed so strong that even 0541 couldn¡¯t get to him in a short time.

    After about an hour, 0541 finally took care of the adjutant, code-named 2085.

    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s done. Ask away.¡± 0541 smiled.

    ¡°Tell me, who built this ce?¡± Jiang Fei asked 2085.

    ¡°Consultant, Fortress manager, ess granted!¡± After the invasion by 0541, Jiang Fei had very high authority, so the adjutant no longer prevented him from essing internal information.

    ¡°This is the fort of St Curran, built by the Klein Empire in the year 18,542,¡± 2085 said.

    ¡°Klein Empire? 18542? 0541, do you have any relevant information?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No! There is no record of it!¡± 0541 replied crisply.

    ¡°Ha Ha...¡± Jiang Fei smiled and then continued to ask: ¡°Is there anything else avable in the fortress now?¡±

    ¡°The fort has been destroyed by ident and only airport 197 is intact!¡± 2085 replied.

    ¡°Airport 197? How Do I Get There?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is the route to airport 197!¡± 2085 provided a map showing the route to the target airport.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over!¡± Jiang Fei said immediately. Then, just as he was about to put the adjutant into the ring space, the adjutant suddenly sparkled with electricity in 2085 and was soon reduced to a ball of ashes.

    ¡°Why did she set herself on Fire?¡± 0541 wondered.

    ¡°It looks like what I think! Let¡¯s hurry up and go.¡± Jiang Fei nodded. The self-destruction of 2085 did not seem to surprise Jiang Fei.

    ording to the map provided by the Adjutant in 2085, Jiang Fei did not take any detours. He quickly found the No. 197 Airport!

    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± One into the 197 airport, Jiang Fei was instantly shocked!

    Because inside this geocentric base, there is a giant battleship the size of the spirit!

    That¡¯s a thond kilometers of battleship! Yes! It¡¯s not a freighter! It¡¯s not a research ship! It¡¯s a battleship!

    ¡°Go and have a look!¡± Jiang Fei came to the bridge linking the battleship in a few steps.

    ¡°Ka Ka... Zap...¡± a control panel popped up at the entrance to the trestle bridge.

    ¡°Squeaky... Didi...¡± after a sh of light, the console lit up, and a virtual woman appeared on the console.

    ¡°Super Battlecruiser Adjutant Lux at your service,¡± the virtual female avatar says to Jiang with a smile.

    ¡°Are you the ship¡¯s adjutant?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! Master manager! Do you want to take over the ship?¡± Lux asked. Because of theworking effect, the identity 0541 created for Jiang Fei in the 2085 system was also valid for Lux.

    ¡°Yes!¡± How could Jiang Fei say¡±No¡± at this moment? At present the battleship all over the body are revealed¡±Awesome¡± word, this kind of ship white to who do not want?

    ¡°System authorized! Please name the ship, Captain!¡± Lux said to Jiang Fei a few minutester.

    ¡°Umm...¡± Jiang Fei pondered for a long time, this ship is undoubtedly his gship, so must think of a good name!

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Aurora!¡± Jiang Fei finally made a decision because his rise to fame came from the game Aurora. Without this game, Jiang Fei would not be where he was today. Moreover, now that gamma space had invaded, is the darkest moment of the entire universe, Jiang Fei needs a dawn, to give him the hope of saving the universe!

    ¡°Nomentureplete! Aurora awaits!¡± Lux snapped away from the control panel, and the super battleship Aurora suddenly lit up on the other side of the bridge.

    Looking at the dawn of the Porthole was one by one light, this mobile city-like super battleship let Jiang Fei excited heart surging!

    ¡°Damn it! Just as I thought, it seems that the ghost has the same idea as me!¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself, although he still did not know how capable the battleship was, Jiang Fei was already very excited in his heart because he had proven from one side that his idea was correct!

    From the moment he saw this relic, Jiang Fei did not believe that it was a relic from an ancient civilization. Jiang Fei, who had been ying games since he was a child, knew at a nce that this ce was just a man-made hiding ce for treasures!

    To put it bluntly, this is where the gamemakers in gamma space, the Klein Empire, the cosmic calendar, 18,542, none of this stuff exists, it¡¯s all made up by the gamemakers.

    This was a treasure chest deliberately created by the developers to enhance the power of the ¡®paying gamers¡¯ . However, with the help of the ghost, this Treasure Chest was opened earlier by Jiang Fei, the NPC BOSS!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡± Jiang Fei followed the trestle bridge and entered the aurora with excitement.

    ¡°Damn it! This is really full of technology!¡± Once inside, Jiang Fei found that the ship waspletely different from the merchant alliance¡¯s battleship. Of course, it was also different from the style of the Giorgio Vasari Army.

    The Merchant Alliance¡¯s battleships were the ugliest in appearance. They were made of steel and had the industrial metal style of the 1980s in the United States. However, most of the battleships in the Giorgio Vasari Empire used biotechnology, so the metal is bio-metal, and it looks a little bit like a giant bug, and it¡¯s disgusting.

    The battlecruiser is a bit more of an Audra-esque, with a sleek silver-white hull that looks very nice.

 Chapter 1499 - Battleship Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Battleship Invincible</h4> <h4>?</h4>

    Once on the bridge, Lux is no longer just a virtual avatar, but a full-body projection of a half-virtual, half-physical entity, and I have to say, Lux is beautifully designed, no matter how delicate the face, and the golden ratio of the body, it¡¯s almost impossible to pick out any ws.

    But it¡¯s also because of her perfection that Lux seems to bepletely untouched, giving an unreal sense of beauty.

    ¡°Wee, captain, aboard the Aurora for the first time!¡± Lux smiled and weed Chiang Fei onto the bridge.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Fei nodded slightly. Although Lux was designed to be very beautiful, Jiang Fei was already immune to beautiful women, and there were many beautiful women in his family. Now, Jiang Fei had a headache when he saw beautiful women.

    ¡°Tell me about this ship.¡± Jiang Fei put the topic on the right track.

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± With a wave of Lux¡¯s hand, a virtual light screen opened in front of Jiang Fei, and a bunch of data appeared in front of him.

    As the data opened, Lux began to introduce the super battlecruiser to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This super battlecruiser, a support capital ship built by the Klein Empire, has a lot of firepower, but it¡¯s mostly used to enhance the fleet itself,¡± lux said.

    ¡°Wait! Battleship? What do you mean?¡± Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The battleship is the standard that the Klein Empire uses to differentiate between conventional warships. In general, a battleship is equivalent to a standard fleet, with a standard fleet of battleships capable of easily defeating more than five fleets without a battleship,¡± lux exined.

    ¡°So, this ship is very powerful?¡± Jiang Fei was excited. Although this battleship was very huge, Jiang Fei did not expect that the battle effectiveness of this ship would exceed that of a fleet, even when it is in coordination with the fleet, but also y a more powerful fighting force!

    ¡°Of course! The battlecruiser is a support capital ship, but it¡¯s also equipped with one hundred and ten heavyser cannons, 90 quantum beam cannons and 200 sma fusion cannons, enough firepower to overwhelm a small fleet, and a lot of star-busting rounds to carry out a-bombing mission,¡±x said with a smug look on her face, after all, she represents the battlecruiser!

    ¡°But even so, it can¡¯t fight five times as many enemies with a fleet, can it?¡± Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°With these weapons, the battlecruiser wouldn¡¯t be a battleship,¡± she said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have the firepower of a battleship, it¡¯s a support ship.¡±.

    ¡°Support Fleet?¡± Jiang Fei didn¡¯t understand what Lux meant.

    ¡°Yes, the battlecruiser is equipped with psionic st, which can send a high-frequency psionic beam for a short period of time, stunning the crew of an enemy ship and causing it to spin out of control,¡± lux said, pointing to a column of data on the light screen.

    ¡°F * ck! So Ruthless?¡± Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had never heard of any civilization using this kind of technological ability before. Needless to say, this was all designed by that game development team!

    ¡°In addition to that, the battlecruiser is equipped with an avenger quantum shield that absorbs damage and bounces it back at the attacker with one hundred or 200 of its own damage energy,¡± she said proudly.

    ¡°Your sister... Even the reflection shield is out. Can these ¡®yers¡¯ cheat any more?¡± Jiang Fei was speechless, fortunately, this¡±Treasure Chest¡± was opened in advance by him, if this falls into the hands of the¡±yers¡±, how can the civilization of the universe resist Ah?

    ¡°Not only that, the battlecruiser is also equipped with a vulcan-ss weapon energy amplifier. It can increase the power output of the ships around the battlecruiser by up to 300% !¡± Lux said about the battlecruiser¡¯s ability, it¡¯s like reading a book.

    ¡°I finally understand why this ship is called a capital ship... once the ship Nyima County is out, everyone else will stop ying!¡± Jiang Fei was so excited in his heart, he had picked up a treasure this time. Not only that, he opened the treasure chest first. Not only did Jiang Fei increase his strength, but he also weakened the gamers in disguise. That was the most important thing.

    ¡°Captain? You think that¡¯s it?¡± Asked Lux, with a mysterious look on her face.

    ¡°What do you mean? Does this ship have other abilities?¡± Jiang Fei was taken aback. He thought this ship was already abnormal, but he did not expect it to have other abilities!

    ¡°Yes! The ultimate power of this ship is the conquistador mind cannon, which has a long cooling time and consumes a lot of antimatter, but it¡¯s more powerful than you can imagine!¡± Lux said proudly.

    ¡°Can you destroy a?¡± Jiang Fei pouted. It was just a super cannon.

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t have any killing power. It¡¯s just that when a ship is hit by a conquistador¡¯s psychic cannon, its crew will be instantly hypnotized by a powerful psychic energy to serve you, my dear Captain!¡± Lux said with a smile.

    ¡°What? ! Hypnotize them? Make them fight for me at thest minute?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. If that was the case, then this battleship could cause the other fleet¡¯s ships to suddenly defect. The effect would be amazing!

    ¡°It¡¯s not temporary, it¡¯s permanent hypnosis!¡± Lux¡¯s wordspletely stunned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck... These game development teams are simply inhumane!¡± Jiang Fei cursed aftering to his senses, this kind of abnormal ability had been designed to control his opponent¡¯s mind directly and permanently. Fortunately, this ability had fallen into Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. Otherwise, he would not have dared to imagine it!

    ¡°Well, captain, now you know how powerful the battlecruiser is,¡± said Lux smugly, as if the girl had evolved quite a bit.

    ¡°0541, what do you think of this ship?¡± Jiang Fei asked 0541, because since entering the aurora, 0541 had be a different person, and he had never spoken to her.

    ¡°AH? Captain Sir, what did you say?¡± 0541 unexpectedly did not listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s order, he actually was absent-minded.

    ¡°0541, your data is not stable? What¡¯s Wrong?¡± Jiang Fei was shocked. He did not want anything to happen to 0541. After all, this guy was his most considerate assistant.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m not... I¡¯m Fine!¡± 0541 waved.

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡± Jiang Fei was taken aback. Then, he looked at Lux and asked with a strange expression, ¡°0541, have you evolved to the point where you need to pick up girls?¡±

 Chapter 1500 - The ship has to be upgraded

    <h4>Chapter 1500: The ship has to be upgraded</h4> <h4>??</h4>

    ¡°Well, the...¡± 0541 smiled awkwardly, but did not refute.

    ¡°F * ck me. Strange things happen year after year. There are so many this year!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s outlook on life was a little bad after seeing 0541¡¯s acquiescence. What¡¯s wrong with this world? has artificial intelligence started to have love needs?

    ¡°Captain, Can We Sail Now?¡± Asked Lux, who had been waiting for so many years inside the ramshackle fortress that she had long wanted to look outside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not rush this. Are you the only ship in this fortress that can still be used?¡± After seeing the power of the Aurora, Jiang Fei naturally wanted more capital ships.

    ¡°Yes, captain, the whole fort has been destroyed, and this is the only ship that works now!¡± Said Lux with great certainty.

    ¡°Then do you have the construction ns for this ship?¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Since this was the only existing battleship, if he had the ns, he could build it himself!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain, but you¡¯re Only the manager of this fort. You Don¡¯t have the authority of the Klein Empire, so you don¡¯t have the right to consult relevant information!¡± Lux rebuffed Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Fei was not angry after being rejected. He thought that the implication of Lux¡¯s words was very obvious. She had the construction drawings of the Aurora, but Jiang Fei did not have the authority to view them!

    ¡°0541, don¡¯t you want to court a girl? Get Rid of her! And get me the blueprints!¡± Jiang Fei smiled at 0541.

    ¡°That¡¯s... Not Good...¡± 0541 is in a quandary.

    ¡°Cut the crap. You¡¯re here to pick up girls. Where are you going to find such a good job?¡± Jiang Fei chuckled.

    ¡°Alright, Captain, I¡¯ll try my best...¡± 0541 said hesitantly. Although he was highly evolved, he was still very ignorant of love, so he was extremely shy when he saw Lux.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll wait for Your Good News!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile. He was really not in a hurry to get the blueprint of the Aurora. This kind of battleship could not be built just because it was built. Even if there were blueprints, jiang Fei must have enough energy and materials.

    ¡°Lux, let¡¯s set sail. At the same time, find an opportunity to show me the power of the Aurora!¡± Jiang Fei said curiously. Although Lux was exaggerating the Aurora, she did not believe what she saw.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain, but we don¡¯t have the full strength of the Aurora Yet!¡± Said Lux.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there ack of energy?¡± Jiang Fei asked. The energy problem had been bothering Jiang Fei ever since he first got the mysterious ring.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, captain. The Aurora¡¯s energy reserves are quite sufficient. We can¡¯t exert the full power of the battleship because the battleship¡¯s psionic power is insufficient!¡± Lux exined.

    ¡°Psionic power? What is this and how do I Get It?¡± Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Psionic power is a type of energy required by capital ships. It can be obtained by destroying other warships. Once the psionic power reaches a certain level, it can unlock some capital ships¡¯ abilities!¡± Lux exined.

    ¡°F * ck! Isn¡¯t this just an upgrade and skill point? !¡± Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. At the same time, he was even more certain that the Klein Empire technology was created by the ¡®game development team¡¯ .

    Lux had made it very clear that the aurora could only obtain the so-called psionic power by constantly fighting and destroying other warships. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, this psionic power was called experience points. Once enough experience points were umted, the battleship could be upgraded, and get new skill points!

    ¡°Can we choose an ability now?¡± Jiang Fei asked. Although the aurora had not experiencedbat yet, it should have an initial skill point.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain!¡± Lux¡¯s words confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s suspicions once again.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s load the spiritual cannon first!¡± Jiang Fei said without even thinking. This skill was absolutely invincible. It could force others to enve them for its own use. It was definitely a divine skill among divine skills!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain, but the conquistador mind cannon can not be unlocked until the ship is level six!¡± Lux said with regret.

    ¡°Damn it! The big move really needs a certain level limit!¡± Jiang Fei sighed, in fact, this oue was within his expectations. After all, the ¡®game development team¡¯ had to take care of the fairness of the ¡®game¡¯ . If the yers were to be crushed everywhere and could not find any opponents, they would not be able to continue ying.

    ¡°Please select the Aurora¡¯s initial capabilities,¡± lux asked.

    ¡°Then activate the Super Mind Detonator,¡± Jiang Fei said after some thought. After all, this thing was considered a powerful control skill. It could easily suppress a powerfulbined fleet, allowing our fleet to move in and out of harm¡¯s way.

    ¡°All Right, Captain! Psychic st activated!¡± Lux ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s wishes to open the dawn of the first skill!

    After the dawn wasunched, it left the quickly through the one-way teleportation array inside the fortress ruins. Just as Jiang Fei and his men left, the core of the Earth fortress copsed in an instant, and the entire was rocked by massive earthquakes, apparently, the monument is finished, and there¡¯s no more Rescue Dawn Day for it.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s indeed a treasure chest. It¡¯s useless after it¡¯s opened. It¡¯s been retrieved by the system!¡± Jiang Fei pouted and said.

    ¡°Captain, where are We Going?¡± Lux asked. The battleship-ss Aurora had not suffered any damage in the harsh environment of the ZAVILA system, which showed how well it could defend itself!

    ¡°Wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go say hello to my old friend and then we¡¯ll go home!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile. Although he had already taken the opportunity that the ghost was talking about, but he had to say hello to the Scorpion¡¯s mother before leaving the system. After all, she had helped him so much that it would be a shame for him to leave without saying Good-bye!

    Aftering around from the side of the, Jiang Fei looked through the porthole of the Aurora and saw the huge giant scorpion mother. This steel giant scorpion was unusuallyrge, even though it was a battleship-ss Aurora, only a third the size of Scorponok¡¯s mother.

    Although there was an unknown object in front of her, Scorponok¡¯s mother did not attack the aurora because she felt the scent of Jiang Fei, but she did not attack the equallyrge object, scorponok¡¯s mother is still very alert.

    ¡°This is my boat, I have to go,¡± Jiang Fei said to Scorponok¡¯s mother through spiritual power.

    ¡°Squeak...¡± the scorpion¡¯s mother called twice. Although Jiang Fei could not understand the scorpion¡¯snguage, he could still read the reluctance in Scorponok¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I wille to see you when I have time!¡± Jiang Fei said very seriously.

    ¡°Cheep...¡± the scorpion¡¯s mother let out a long chirp, as a farewell to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1501 - Iâ€™m back

    Chapter 1501: I¡¯m back

    After saying goodbye to Scorponok¡¯s mother, Jiang Fei couldn¡¯t wait to go home. There was a saying that going back to his hometown without clothes was like going back to his hometown at night. Now that Jiang Fei had gotten so many treasures, of course he was eager to share them with the girls at home!

    Speaking of which, this unexpected trip to the zebra system had been a huge gain for Jiang Fei. In terms of personal strength, he had acquired 18 energy cores, giving Jiang Fei and his girls the best chance to be the best in the universe!

    And this ship, the dawn, made Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet directly the most powerful fleet in the universe. Jiang Fei¡¯s fifth fleet was just a mixed transport fleet before, and they were not even a third-rate fleet, only running transport, fighting pirates.

    But with the addition of this super-ss battlecruiser, the strength of the entire fleet more than quintupled. Jiang Fei now even dared to say that his fifth fleet was not a standard-issue fleet in the universe!

    Moreover, in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, there was an even more ambitious goal, that is, when 0541 had finished with Lux, and when he had obtained the construction drawings for the Aurora, Jiang Fei would mass-produce super battlecruiser, he then forms a fleet of battleships that he will use to attack the¡±yer safe zone¡± in the alpha sector of the Dominican system!

    If he can break through the light film, then Jiang Fei will have a chance to go through the super wormhole and into gamma space, where Jiang Fei will have the capital to challenge the human race in gamma space. The reason why God is a god, that¡¯s because they can do whatever they want in the lower dimensions, and they¡¯re just a bunch of normal people in their own space!

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei ordered Lux to take control of the spaceship to make the jump. The battleship designed by this¡±Game development team¡± was very much in line with Jiang Fei¡¯s habit. That was, no matter how big the ship was, it¡¯s all on autopilot. All the Captain has to do is give the order.

    After all, these ships were designed for gamers, who would experience the pleasure of being a captain. Who would want to be a navigator or amunications officer for someone else¡¯s ship?

    .

    Even driving a small patrol boat is more fun than doing the odd job!

    Therefore, the battleships that were developed for the gamers were fully automated. The Gamers only had to give orders to the virtual adjutant, who wouldplete the rest of the tasks.

    ¡°Aye-aye, Captain!¡± Agreed Lux, who immediately piloted the aurora into the jump sequence.

    ¡°Charging...¡±

    ¡°Phase engines are powering up!¡±

    Phase Drive engaged

    ¡°elerating...¡±

    ...

    The hesitance Aurora is sorge that it¡¯s traveling at a very slow speed, especially with such long distances across gxies, that it takes more than 20 minutes just to turn around and recharge itself, but once it starts, dawn is still moving very fast in phase space, even faster than a small shuttle.

    Jiang Fei could actually understand the fact that the aurora was turning slowly and the jump was starting slowly. After all, the ship was too big. For a battleship that was more than 1,000 kilometers long, it would take time for it to turn.

    ¡°Captain, we¡¯re too far away from our target to make the jump all at once, so we need to make the transition through these systems!¡± Lux said to Jiang Fei during the jump.

    ¡°Well, you optimize the route.¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Long and delicate journeys are very time-consuming, even after mastering interster jump technology, although the advent of interster jump technology has greatly reduced the speed of interster travel, which is no longer the same as before, one or even several generations would not be long enough for a spacecraft to cross two distant gxies.

    But it still took Jiang about three days to make the jump from Zav to the Dominican system.

    ¡°Captain, we are arriving in the Dominican system!¡± Lux said to Jiang Fei three dayster.

    ¡°I see. After the jump, we¡¯ll go to Turandot and send a message to my fleet in advance to tell them that this ship is mine!¡± Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Lux obeyed and began to execute.

    ¡°0541, How¡¯s Your Seduction Going?¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. 0541 hadn¡¯t paid much attention to him in the past three days. It seemed like he was really focused on courting girls, however, they are basically the exchange of artificial intelligence data flow interaction, Jiang Fei simply do not notice.

    ¡°Ha Ha, captain adult, this apanies a girl which to have an overnight sess, I this is not working hard?¡± 0541 some bashful smile way.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Fei nodded. To be honest, he really did not think it was that hard to get girls. This guy might be lucky or he might be a naturaldies¡¯ man. In any case, all the girls were willing to take the initiative to woo him, although his side beautiful woman love debt innumerable, but really did not pursue who.

    ¡°Captain Sir, if you have nothing else to do, I will go first...¡± it seems that 0541 on Lux is really moved.

    ¡°En, go, right, have time to help me to make a section of fusion equipment!¡± Jiang Fei suddenly remembered something, so added.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± 0541 replied.

    Although Jiang Fei got arge amount of the core of energy, and he himself to carry out the second and third fusion is very simple, as long as the core of the will of those few pieces into his own core of a section will be done.

    But Berra and the other girls were different. They hadn¡¯t experienced a fusion at all, so they had to ask the 0541 manufacturing device to elerate the two identical cores to double their escape velocity before they could collide!

    After everything was ounted for, Jiang Fei in the dawn closed his eyes for half an hour, the spacecraft stepped out of phase space, the official arrival of the Dominican system.

    ¡°Captain, the identification code has been sent and we are waiting for their response!¡± Lux reported to Jiang Fei as she piloted the Aurora during a short jump to Turandot.

    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Fei nodded.

    Not long before Lux got a reply from the Fifth Fleet!

    ¡°Hoodlum, is that really you?¡± Aurelia¡¯s excited face appeared on the screen. After all, it had been half a month since Jiang Fei had gone missing. During that time, Aurelia and Garona had been going crazy.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Garona, who always sent people to the training ground tofort Berra and other girls, I¡¯m afraid these girls would have rushed out to find Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Back!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and continued, ¡°Not only am I back, but I¡¯ve also brought back a powerful battleship.¡±

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502: chapter 1502 Best gift ever</h4>

    After verifying its identity, the aurora slowly made its way into Turandot¡¯s gravity well.

    ¡°Captain, our request for a berth has been granted, and the tow ship will arrive shortly!¡± Lux said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Jiang Fei nodded, and the Aurora, guided by a tractor, slowly docked at the cargo dock on Turandot.

    The Aurora was too big to fit in a dock in a military port, and only arge freighter berth in a cargo port would allow it to dock.

    After the ship had stopped, Jiang Fei returned to Turandot via the trestle bridge.

    ¡°Hoodlum, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re all right!¡± The Ice Queen, Aurelia, greeted him personally.

    ¡°My Lord, you have returned at Last!¡± Garona was also excited.

    ¡°HMM! Yes, this is indeed a Dead Tone, but the harvest is quite good!¡± Jiang Fei smiled and said to Aurelia, ¡°Here, this ship is your gship! Ask the adjutant on the ship for the specific functions!¡±

    ¡°This... This is a battleship?¡± Aurelia was dumbfounded. Although she had led the fleet for many years, she had never thought that a battleship could be built this big. Wasn¡¯t this a target?

    ¡°Yes! This is a battleship. Do you think it¡¯s too big to be a target?¡± Jiang Fei asked with a smile, of course he understood the shock in Aurelia¡¯s heart, thinking that he also thought that the battleship was so big that it would be a target for others, but after knowing how powerful the capital ship was, jiang Fei became a loyal supporter of the giant ship and cannon.

    ¡°Yes, such a big ship isn¡¯t flexible enough to steer or Dodge. It¡¯s easy to sink!¡± Aurelia said. Although the silver battleship looked very high-tech, in Aurelia¡¯s eyes, it was huge, it¡¯s still a sore point that can¡¯t be covered up.

    ¡°Why are you dodging? Aurelia, you¡¯ll never guess how strong the ship¡¯s shield is!¡± Jiang Fei said mysteriously.

    ¡°How big can it be? At most, it¡¯s a 700ttice sma shield generator. That¡¯s the most advanced shield generator. It¡¯s very expensive, and few ships are equipped with it. A normal heavy cruiser is a 600ttice sma shield,¡± he said, aurelia is absolutely expert, and as a senior fleetmander, Aurelia knows these things inside out.

    ¡°Hehe, Aurelia, guess again.¡± Jiang Fei deliberately kept it a secret.

    ¡°What? This ship has a breakthrough in shield technology? That¡¯s right! It¡¯s big enough to be equipped with a space station-grade shield. In that case, it might be able to break through 1,000ttice!¡± Aurelia¡¯s eyes lit up as she said.

    ¡°You underestimate it!¡± Jiang Feiughed. The super battlecruiser had not only enough firepower to suppress a small fleet, but also an amazing defense capability.

    ¡°Belittled? Come on, hoodlum, don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡± Aurelia¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡°Well, listen carefully!¡± Jiang Fei paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The ship¡¯s shield value is as high as one hundred and sixty-two thond, five hundred!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible! ?¡± Aurelia shouted with her eyes wide open. She didn¡¯t believe in the existence of such a shield, because even a star-ss shield didn¡¯t have such powerful protection capabilities!

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said I¡¯ve found a treasure! You can check out the specific attributes yourself. I¡¯ve already approved your identity. Just look for the virtual adjutant when you get on the ship!¡± Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± Aurelia did not even turn her head after she said that. She ran straight along the trestle bridge toward the Aurora. She was more curious about this ship than she was about Jiang Fei. As an experienced fleetmander, the allure of such a powerful battleship to Aurelia was unimaginable.

    Trotting all the way to the Aurora¡¯s Bridge, Aurelia saw a virtual projection of Lux.

    ¡°Hello, actingmander! I¡¯m the ship¡¯s adjutant, Lux. It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you!¡± Lux said politely to Aurelia. Before leaving, Jiang Fei had alreadypleted the authorization for Aurelia.

    Although the Aurora was very powerful, Jiang Fei was very self-aware. He knew that he was not a professional in Fleet Command, and he had recently acquired so many cores of will. Jiang Fei¡¯s main task now was to strengthen his own power, as for the Aurora, she will be under themand of a more professional officer, who will be most effective.

    ¡°Hello, I want to know the exact parameters of this ship!¡± Aurelia ordered at once.

    ¡°No problem, Commander!¡± Lux waved her hand and a light screen appeared. It showed the data she had shown Jiang Fei before.

    ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± Aurelia was not ayman like Jiang Fei. She looked at the data and realized the horror of the ship without needing Lux to exin it!

    ¡°This is the ship¡¯s power tree, and the psychic st has been unlocked!¡± Lux exined.

    ¡°Is this all true? How is this possible? !¡± Aurelia was utterly shocked, she couldn¡¯t believe the Aurora¡¯s firepower and strong defense capability. Her incredible abilities made her even more unable to believe it!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Said Lux proudly.

    ¡°How do you unlock these skills?¡± Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Need to destroy enemy ships to gain psionic power.¡± Then Lux exined the bonus rules to Aurelia.

    ¡°I see...¡± Aurelia soon understood what Lux was saying, and at the same time she wasining that Jiang Fei didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.

    ording to Aurelia, the ship must have been primed with the Avengers¡¯ quantum shield, because such a super-ship would appear on the battlefield with a natural ability to mock, the unknown enemy must have subconsciously set fire to it first, because a ship this size is too dangerous.

    But the Aurora¡¯s super-shield strength makes the fleet desperate, and if the Avengers¡¯ quantum shield were to double back, it¡¯s possible that a fleet could fire the Aurora and kill itself.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Aurelia sighed after learning that the bonus points could not be changed. Although the first point was wrong, the power of the psionic mind detonator was not bad. It could also y a big role in fleet battles.

    ¡°This is definitely a gift made for me!¡± Aurelia was extremely touched after learning about the Aurora¡¯s capabilities. Despite the iceberg Queen¡¯s strong personal abilities, as a fleetmander, her obsession with Battleship is much more than the pursuit of individual strength.

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503: allocation problem</h4>

    Standing at the bridge entrance, Jiang Fei saw that Aurelia waspletely engrossed in the ship. Judging from her behavior, even if the Ice Queen did not n to stay on the ship for the rest of her life, she would not be leaving anytime soon.

    ¡°Forget it, as long as you¡¯re happy...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. Then, he turned around and left the spaceport.

    While Aurelia was immersed in the power of the Aurora ship, Jiang Fei had already arrived at the training ground on Turandot.

    ¡°Be, I¡¯m Here!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei was extremely excited. Firstly, he had already been separated from the girls for a period of time. Especially after experiencing the hardships this time, Jiang Fei missed the girls very much, secondly, Jiang Fei nned to train in the training ground with the girls for a period of time!

    In the past, Jiang Fei did not want to train in the training ground. One reason was that the Dominican gxy was constantly changing. He could not leave it. Another reason was that Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had reached a bottleneck, this was not something that could be achieved by training alone.

    However, it was different now. Jiang Fei had obtained arge number of cores of will. These cores were enough for him to upgrade his own core to the third stage. This way.., he would need to speed up the flow of time in the training ground to help him save time.

    ¡°0541, how is the task that I asked you to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked in his heart as he walked towards the training ground.

    ¡°Captain, everything is ready. Once you arrive at the training ground, you can begin the fusion work!¡±0541 said. Previously, Jiang Fei had asked him to build a collider to help the girls perform a part of the fusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He hoped that before he started the three-stage fusion process, he could help the girlsplete the fusion process of the energy core.

    ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t be idle during the time that I¡¯m fusing. Hurry up and take care of Lux. Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±Jiang Fei said seriously and did not forget to tease 0541.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush... There¡¯s no rush...¡±0541 instantly became shy when he mentioned lux. It seemed that 0541 had grown up with Jiang Fei, therefore, 0541 had inherited Jiang Fei¡¯s indecisive nature.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the training ground. After checking that everything was normal, Jiang Fei entered the training ground as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m Back!¡±Once he entered the training ground, Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°Ah Fei? !¡±

    ¡°Great! Husband, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ¡°Hubby! I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s great. We¡¯re relieved that you¡¯re Alright...¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s return caused the girls to gather around him. A group of girls were chattering. Although it was messy, it could be seen that the girls were concerned about Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Husband, are you alright? Why haven¡¯t youe to see us for so long?¡±Be came before Jiang Fei with a wronged expression, if not for Garona sending people to assure them that Jiang Fei was fine every day, Be would have long rushed out to look for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I ran into something, but I¡¯m fine. Moreover, I¡¯ve gotten quite a lot of benefits. As soon as I came back, I came to look for you guys!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard...¡±Be said with a face full of gratitude. Although Jiang Fei said it easily, she could feel the danger in it. At this time, although the girls had already formed their initialbat strength.., however, in the vast universe, it was still not enough to help Jiang Fei. Therefore, they still had to rely on Jiang Fei to shelter them from the wind and rain. This made Be feel touched, but at the same time, she also felt a little sad.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If only we could help husband,¡±Sylvie said with a distressed expression.

    ¡°Sir, I really hope that we can help you share Your Worries!¡±Hua Mn nodded as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You guys will be stronger soon!¡±Jiang Fei said with a mysterious expression.

    ¡°Be stronger? How?¡±Be was immediately energized, this little girl was very strong. Back then, she was the number one fighter beside Jiang Fei. Especially when she was on Earth, she was really invincible.

    However, after entering the universe, although Be was much stronger than the average person, herbat power of around two million was not of much help to Jiang Fei. It was even difficult for Jiang Fei to protect himself. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not dare to bring her out, otherwise, with Be¡¯s violent temper, Jiang Fei would not be able to protect her at all times.

    ¡°This time, I took a risk and obtained arge amount of energy cores. With these energy cores, you can immediately be stronger. Then, you can help me!¡±Jiang Fei did not keep them in suspense this time. Instead, he said it directly.

    ¡°Really? Energy Cores? Or arge amount?¡±The girls present were all dumbfounded, they were by Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Naturally, they knew how precious energy cores were. Today, when Jiang Fei opened his mouth and said arge amount, it was too unbelievable.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s arge amount!¡±Jiang Fei said as he spread out his hand. Eighteen sealed energy cores appeared in front of the girls!

    ¡°This... This is real? !¡±Even if they saw it with their own eyes, the girls found it hard to believe that it was real.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! All of them are real. These six will cores are mine. I n to strengthen the rest of your bodies!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Great! I can finally help my husband!¡±The girls were overjoyed. They did not desire power because they wanted to be powerful. They wanted to help Jiang Fei instead of being a burden to him.

    ¡°Then, how do we split these energy cores?¡±Be¡¯s words instantly calmed the girls down. Although there were eighteen energy cores, ording to the fusion rules that Jiang Fei had mentioned.., clearly, the few beginner fusion users added together were not as powerful as a high-level fusion user. Therefore, these energy cores had to be fused to a high level as much as possible.

    However, there were very few energy cores after the fusion. There were so many girls present. It was impossible for everyone to get their hands on them.

    ¡°The will core belongs to my husband. There is no doubt about that. Be has already fused the life core. With the three life cores here, she can fuse to the second level. There is nothing to fight over. Now, there are only nine left!¡±Nina said slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±the girls replied in unison. As for the distribution of the will core and the life core, none of the girls present had any meaning. Of course, they would not fight over anything with Jiang Fei, on the other hand, Be was the most important person in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    In addition, the two of them had already fused with the energy core. As the best choice to maximize theirbat power, it was understandable for them to give the two energy cores to them.

    However, the other nine energy cores were given to the girls. Although they had a harmonious rtionship, everyone wanted to help Jiang Fei. Therefore, at this time.., everyone had no intention of giving in at all.

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504: be stronger, Be</h4>

    ¡°Husband, I Want This!¡±Sylvie pointed at the time core and shouted.

    ¡°Husband, can I have one?¡±Ariel looked at Jiang Fei with Hope. She was the weakest among the girls because when she was resurrected.., she had used Phoenix¡¯s iplete form to transform her human body. Therefore, Ariel¡¯s strength was stuck at quasi-level 5.

    Although her strength had increased after receiving the giant beast meat from Jiang Fei, she still could not bepared to the other girls. Therefore, without the support of the energy core.., ariel might not be able to help Jiang Fei for the rest of her life.

    It was not just Sylvie and Ariel. Hua Mn, who was beside them, did not say anything. However, her gaze towards the energy core was even more passionate. The desire in her eyes did not need words to express it.

    Among the girls, Nina had a gentle personality. She was the calmest one. However, this did not mean that she did not want to obtain the power core. However, she had always appeared in front of the girls as a big sister, therefore, she was too embarrassed to show it.

    ¡°This...¡±seeing the girls looking at him eagerly, Jiang Fei did not know how to make a choice. After all, these girls were all sincere to him. He also liked these girls very much. It was not appropriate for him to side with anyone.

    ¡°Ah Fei, go help Be Fuse the life core first. We will discuss the distribution of the other energy cores ourselves.¡±In the end, it was Nina who helped Jiang Fei out of the predicament.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Fei looked at Nina gratefully. This former Holy Maiden of light was still rather convincing. Once she said that, the other girls stopped arguing.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei had agreed to let the girls decide the ownership of the remaining nine energy cores, the remaining girls immediately gathered around Nina. In Jiang Fei¡¯s small group, other than himself and Be.., nina was undoubtedly the person with the highest reputation. Her words were still more convincing. Even Be gave Nina Face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, sisters. Let¡¯s go over there and discuss.¡±In order not to disturb Jiang Fei, Nina took the other girls away. The inner space of the training ground wasrge enough for Jiang Fei and the others to use.

    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s begin.¡±Seeing that the other girls had left, Be looked at Jiang Fei excitedly and said. She knew that Jiang Fei had obtained three full life cores, these life cores were enough for her to advance to the second stage of the Fusion Stage!

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he ordered 0541, ¡°Take out the equipment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 immediately moved the collider that he had previously created out of the ring space after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed and the collider appeared in front of Jiang Fei and Be.

    ¡°How do I use this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You just need to put a life core into the entrance of the collider and let Miss Be Stand at the exit of the eleration Tunnel!¡±0541 said.

    ¡°Is it safe to do this?¡±Jiang Fei said worriedly. He had to take the risk back then. At that time, Akatziris had already gained the upper hand, it could be said that Jiang Fei had made a desperate attempt to fuse the energy core. Fortunately, he had made the right bet. In the end, he was lucky.

    ¡°Sir, how can I not take the risk if I want to be stronger?¡±? ¡°I am extremelycking in the data rted to the energy core. Therefore, my understanding of the fusion of the energy core is limited to a collision of two times the escape speed. Although there is a certain risk in doing so, this is the only method we have so far,¡±0541 said helplessly.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Just do as 0541 says.¡±Be was very calm. She had always been very interested in strength. She was very eager to be stronger. In addition, she was determined to help Jiang Fei, this made it impossible for Be to give up any chance to be stronger, let alone this little bit of risk!

    ¡°Alright, no matter what happens, I will protect you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew Be¡¯s stubborn temper. No one could change the things that this girl had decided.

    ¡°0541, let¡¯s begin,¡±Be said with a smile. It seemed that she was not only worried about the potential risks.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin,¡±Jiang Fei said to 0541 when he saw that Be was ready. At the same time, he ced a life core at the entrance of the collider.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Be smiled as she walked to the exit of the collider. Be maintained her smile as she faced the ck hole exit.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m starting to elerate!¡±As 0541 spoke, the collider began to work. The life core began to elerate in the energy circuit of the collider.

    Half a minuteter, the life core¡¯s speed was doubled!

    ¡°Miss Be, it¡¯s starting!¡±0541 suddenly shouted!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The life core that had been elerated was like a bullet that was fired straight at Be¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in fear. If he did not know that this was to help Be fuse with the life core, he would have gone to intercept the attack on Be¡¯s behalf!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Just as the elerated life core was about to touch Be¡¯s chest and Pierce through her heart, the life core in Be¡¯s body suddenly jumped out!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A blinding green light enveloped Be. Under the strong light, the two life cores began to slowly fuse together.

    The fusion time was not long. However, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, seconds were like years. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the short moment had be extremely long.

    As the saying goes, concern leads to confusion. Jiang Fei was in this situation. Be¡¯s fusion was actually very smooth. However, Jiang Fei was still very worried.

    Five secondster, the life core¡¯s fusion waspletelypleted. The moment the green light disappeared, the life core that had initially fused returned to Be¡¯s body.

    ¡°Be, how are you feeling?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡±...¡±Be closed her eyes tightly. Although her face was calm, she did not say a word.

    ¡°Be, are you okay?¡±Seeing that Be did not speak, Jiang Fei became even more worried.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At that moment, Be¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. A dark green light shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Husband! I feel power! Such strong power!¡±Be said excitedly.

    ¡°Other than power, do you feel any difort?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a worried look.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m Fine! Very good! I¡¯ve never felt so good before!¡±Be was very excited at that moment. The new power made it impossible for her to calm down at this moment.

    ¡°Oh right! Be, a period of fusion will give you a new ability. This ability is lifelong. In the future, even if you fuse it to a higher level, it will only strengthen this ability,¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously, he also wanted to know what kind of power Be had obtained. After all, Tirion¡¯s Beast Taming and his tenth dimension were very powerful skills!

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505: the disappointed Be</h4>

    ¡°Ability?¡±Be was at a loss because she had not obtained any skills.

    ¡°What? You did not sense it?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. After a period of fusion, he immediately sensed his own tenth dimension.

    ¡°No.¡±Be shook her head. Although she felt that her entire body was filled with power, she really did not notice that she had gained any additional skills.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused. Previously, when he wasmunicating with Tirion, Tirion had told Jiang Fei with certainty that as long as hepleted the fusion.., he would definitely obtain the initial skill!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps the life core and the will core are different.¡±Be was a little disappointed at this moment. However, she stillforted Jiang Fei to prevent him from worrying for her.

    ¡°This... shouldn¡¯t be...¡±although Jiang Fei felt that the other energy cores would also obtain skills after fusing, Tirion also had the will core after all, therefore, he was not sure what would happen after the other cores were fused.

    ¡°0541, do you know what happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Captain, Ick relevant information. I can not make a judgment,¡±0541 said helplessly.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry. I am already very satisfied to be able to obtain such powerful strength. My currentbat strength is conservatively estimated to be around five million, or even stronger. After I get used to it, I will perform the two-stage fusion. By then, I will definitely be able to break through the ten million mark!¡±Be said confidently.

    ¡°Sigh... that¡¯s all I can do.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he felt sorry for Be, he could not change the fact that the girl did not obtain any skills.

    After Be finished her fusion, she immediately went to get used to the new power. When she left, the other girls gathered around her.

    ¡°Ah Fei, we have decided!¡±Nina walked up to Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°How did you decide?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°We have finally decided that Hua Mn will receive the four power cores. Sylphy will receive two time cores, I will take two space cores, and the remaining space core will be given to Ariel,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Do you all agree to this n?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°I agree too!¡±

    ..

    The girls nodded one after another. This n was the result of their discussion. Although it was best to hand over the energy core of the same attribute to one person in order to allow for a higher level of fusion.

    However, the energy core was a very precious treasure. It was impossible to obtain arge amount of it every time like today. Energy cores of the same attribute could only be obtained by chance. Therefore, Nina had obtained two space cores, after a period of fusion, she did not intend to monopolize another spatial core.

    After all, the probability of Jiang Fei finding another spatial core was very low. If he wanted to increase the strength of Jiang Fei¡¯s team as much as possible, it was the best choice to give the remaining spatial core to someone else.

    Ariel was also very willing to ept the result of being Nina¡¯s substitute. After all, her body was wed. It was very difficult to increase her strength. Therefore, as long as there was a chance, she would not let it go. Even if she had to be someone else¡¯s substitute, she would not hesitate.

    Although not every girl had obtained the energy core, such as the little cat girl Sari who had just joined Jiang Fei¡¯s faction, she did not have a chance to obtain the energy core.

    There were many reasons why Sari did not obtain the energy core. First, she had joinedter. Even if the girls doted on her, she still could notpare to the friendship between the other girls.

    Secondly, the reason why Be and the other girls epted Garona and sarira was because in Be and the other girls¡¯eyes, they were the same as Aurelia. They were infatuated with Jiang Fei because of the evil substance in Jiang Fei¡¯s body, when the evil substance in Jiang Fei¡¯s body disappeared, they might be strangers with Jiang Fei.

    Although the girls epted the girls because they pitied them, they could not give them the most precious treasure in the family. If they woke up and ran away, the treasure would not be returned!

    Afterbining all these factors, the girls finally decided to keep it to themselves. They digested all the energy cores internally.

    Other than Garona who did not get the energy cores, another girl who came from Earth also looked aggrieved.

    Si tuying was also staring at the energy cores in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. However, she did not get the energy cores because the other girls were ostracizing her. She was just not strong enough.

    When Si Tuying was on earth, she only had a few tricks up her sleeves. When she was at her peak, she was just like a special forces soldier. She could not even defeat a level 2 metahuman.

    Later on, after she was injected with the gene reagent and under the guidance of Shang Guanqi, her strength had improved by leaps and bounds. However, when she left Earth with Jiang Fei, she was only at level 4.

    With such low strength, Si tuying could not even eat the giant Beast¡¯s meat. She could only train hard under the stimtion of Jiang Fei¡¯s low-end gene reagent. Later on, in the training ground, the time eleration allowed her to receive more training, moreover, with the help of Be and the other girls, Si tuying had barely broken through to level 5.

    However, she had just entered level 5. Herbat strength was only slightly over 10,000. The Giant Beast¡¯s meat could only be eaten from the ground up. Although her training speed was much faster than before, she was still far from the level of the other girls.

    Therefore, although Jiang Fei had brought back arge amount of energy cores, si tuying was too weak. Her body was unable to withstand the impact of the energy cores, therefore, she could only watch Nina and the others discuss the ownership of the energy cores. She could not even say a word because she was too weak. The energy cores had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°Little Ying, don¡¯t worry. There will be an opportunity in the future. As long as you train hard, when you be stronger, I will get the energy cores. I will definitely give them to you first!¡±Jiang Fei looked at si tuying¡¯s pitiful expression, he could onlyfort her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±Si tuying immediately said. She was extremely thirsty for strength. Among the core girls around Jiang Fei, her strength level was the lowest. Even the girls from the saintly virgin guards were stronger than her!

    Although the girls from the saintly virgin guards were only at level 4 after they were resurrected, their bodies were all bio-human bodies that had been modified. There were no impurities in their bodies, they could directly consume the giant beast meat without having to worry about their bodies exploding.

    However, Si tuying was different. She had wasted her entire childhood. Her body had umted too many impurities. She could only rely on her own efforts to purify her body bit by bit. Or, she could take the risk and pour energy into her body like Jiang Fei did, after all, taking shortcuts required taking risks.

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506: soul as one</h4>

    As for Jiang Fei, although he hoped that the girls around him could increase their strength as soon as possible, he did not want them to take unnecessary risks. Therefore, although si tuying¡¯s strength was slowly increasing, she was still a distance away from the other girls.

    No matter how unwilling si tuying was, the girls had already decided on the distribution. After Jiang Fei looked at the distribution results, he nodded. Although not every girl could get an energy core.., however, this distribution n was already the best choice for the time being.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s prepare for the Fusion!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. The other girls¡¯fusion was not as simple as Jiang Fei and Be¡¯s because they had never fused an energy core before, the first fusion would take a long time.

    However, the first fusion was less risky. The safety factor was almost as high as 100% . It was the same if it seeded. There was almost no possibility of failure.

    When 0541 had already prepared the bio-cabin and moved it out of the ring¡¯s spatial core, Jiang Fei arranged for Hua Mn, Nina, Sylvie, and Ariel to enter the bio-cabin.

    ¡°0541, you are in charge of the rest. I have to start the second fusion!¡±After Jiang Fei ced the four energy cores into the bio-cabin, he handed the fusion work to 0541.

    0541 was already quite experienced in the fusion of the primitive energy cores. After all, Jiang Fei and Be hadpleted the primitive fusion under his n.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t Worry!¡±0541 smiled. The fusion of the primitive phase was not dangerous at all. To the girls, it was just a matter of time.

    The initial stage of fusion required different amounts of time due to the different attributes of the energy core and the individual circumstances of the person who fused it. It could be a few hours or a few days, however, it would definitely not bepleted in an instant like the initial stage of fusion.

    Therefore, during this period of time, Jiang Fei found a quiet ce alone. He took out two cores of will and began to prepare for the second stage of fusion.

    Although the second stage of fusion of energy cores was not as fast as the first stage of fusion, it was not asplicated as the initial stage of fusion. Jiang Fei only needed to remove the restriction on the two energy cores and get closer to his own core of will.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After the restriction was removed, the two cores of will in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands immediately wanted to escape like other gxies.

    However, under Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful suppression, the two energy cores could not escape from his hands at all!

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s hands that were holding the cores kepting closer to his forehead, the two blue cores instantly lit up!

    ¡°Come on! Fuse! My Baby!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the two glowing cores in his hands and muttered to himself in the air.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Just as the two cores were about to touch Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead, the cores in his body leaped out!

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±At that moment, blue light shed around Jiang Fei. The bright light made it impossible for anyone to open their eyes!

    ¡°Come on!¡±With an angry roar, Jiang Fei pushed the two primitive cores toward his own energy core.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud boom, the three will cores began to fuse with each other. Under the guidance of the blue light, the two primitive will cores gradually liquefied. Then, they fused into Jiang Fei¡¯s original piece of fused will core!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The blue light faded away. The fused will core entered between Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows. However, Jiang Fei still kept his eyes closed. He looked like an ancient Buddha made of mud.

    The blue light dots surrounded Jiang Fei, making him look mysterious and dangerous. Although his expression was peaceful, anyone who saw him would feel an inexplicable fear from the bottom of their heart.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s current appearance was neither ferocious nor terrifying. The inexplicable fear came from the heart of the observer. It was as if if he could trigger the greatest fear in his heart whenever he got close to him.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei, who was still in a meditative state, did not know what was happening outside. He waspletely immersed in his own heart.

    ¡°Where is this? The tenth dimension? No! This is definitely not the tenth dimension!¡±Jiang Fei initially thought that he had entered the tenth dimension, however, he soon realized that this was only his inner world. Because there was no physical body here, only the consciousness in the depths of his heart remained active.

    ¡°Congrattions, my brother.¡±A voice came from behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. After all, this was his inner world. The sudden appearance of a second person would naturally scare him.

    ¡°I am you! Have you forgotten? I have helped you a lot!¡±When Jiang Fei turned around, he found a person who looked exactly like him standing behind him.

    However, this person¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of mes made of ck gas. However, the ck gas was already intermittent. It looked like it would go out at any moment.

    ¡°You? Are you the guy who has taken over my body?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Then, he immediately became cautious. ¡°Are you taking advantage of this opportunity to possess me?¡±

    ¡°Snatch your sister. You Are Me, I am you. We are the same person. What is there to snatch?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. 0541 had never mentioned anything about Jiang Fei being the ck form.

    ¡°Nothing much. I came out to see you this time because I am about to run out of evil substances. I am afraid that I will not be able to appear alone in the future. However, as the other half of this body¡¯s soul, I hope that you can work hard and not die early! ¡°Because that would drag me down!¡±Said Jiang Fei with a serious face.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±Jiang Fei asked with doubt.

    ¡°It would be great if I could leave you. I hope that after we fuse, we can perfect your original soul and make you truly strong. Not like now...¡±said Jiang Fei with a sigh, then, he lowered his head and muttered to himself.

    ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and asked.

    ¡°Nothing! Alright! Let¡¯s cut the crap! Prepare to ept my gift to you! Also, take care of Garona and Aurelia for me!¡±Jiang Fei did not exin, he only gave Jiang Fei a hint of his signature evil smile. Then, his entire body began to burn fiercely!

    The ck mes burned fiercely. The evil aura in the ck smoke quickly disappeared in the mes. Only a pure mass of spiritual energy was left. This mass of spiritual energy instantly suppressed Jiang Fei, jiang Fei did not have the strength to resist at all. Following that, his spiritual energy wrapped around Jiang Fei and began to permeate crazily into him.

    Because the two souls were originally split from the same source, the fusion process was very smooth. Regardless of whether Jiang Fei was willing or not, the two souls quickly merged into one again!

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507: was unprecedentedly powerful</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in pain. A huge amount of spiritual power was forcefully pouring into his body!

    This spiritual power was so pure and huge that it seemed as if it was going to explode Jiang Fei¡¯s entire body. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had already obtained the second section of the fused will core. This made his sea of consciousness very tough, the other thing was that the spiritual energy was very pure. Moreover, it did not have any offensive properties. It was gentle and it came from the same source as Jiang Fei.

    As such, Jiang Fei¡¯s bloating pain was equivalent to eating too much. He could not digest it for a moment. Although it was painful, there was no danger of his body exploding.

    ¡°These are...¡±while Jiang Fei was in pain, he was also receiving arge amount of information. Among the information, most of it was about his understanding of his own power.

    ¡°So, the tenth dimension can be used like this... So, my spiritual attack can be so powerful...¡±after receiving the information, Jiang Fei suddenly understood. He had never thought that he could be so powerful!

    In the past, Jiang Fei thought that he could only increase his own strength to a higher energy level. However, he had never realized that his strength had not been fully developed.

    This was also the reason why Jiang Fei¡¯s body was also suitable. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s strongest state was only around 9 millionbat power. On the other hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s darkening state could reach 15 millionbat power!

    This was like a box of gunpowder. After Jiang Fei¡¯s darkening state, he added some ingredients to make an ak-47 that was filled with bullets. On the other hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s true self only made a packet of paper and a bunch of firecrackers, the power of the two waspletely iparable!

    The mind power ball contained too much knowledge and skills. As a result, Jiang Fei spent a lot of time absorbing the knowledge. When he woke up from his meditation, it was already two dayster.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei stood up and let out a long breath. After obtaining the mind power and knowledge, Jiang Fei suddenly felt like he had lived two lives.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei finally understood that the soul that had upied his body was another version of himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have been reborn. I will live apletely different version of myself!¡±Jiang Fei said to himself. This was not only to the darkening Jiang Fei who had disappeared, but also to Jiang Fei himself.

    After fusing with the darkening Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei naturally obtained the memories of the darkening Jiang Fei. At the same time, his personality was also partially neutralized by the darkening Jiang Fei. He was no longer as indecisive as before.

    ¡°Congrattions, Captain. You havepleted the second stage of fusion. Would you like to begin the third stage of fusion now?¡±0541 smiled.

    ¡°I have justpleted the second stage of fusion. I have not fully adapted to my powers yet. The third stage of fusion will only begin in a few days!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Captain, you have changed,¡±0541 said with some relief. Jiang Fei¡¯s transformation reminded him of the ckened soul. It seemed that the two Jiang Fei had already fused. At this moment, Jiang Fei was constantly exuding a sense of confidence, he had already grown into a true powerhouse from the inside out.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve changed! Thank you for taking care of me these days. Of course, I have to thank him even more!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, he had a lot of emotions in his heart. He had gone from an ordinary middle school student to a powerful powerhouse in the universe. The time that had passed was too short. It had caused Jiang Fei to be unable to adapt to his identity as a powerhouse.

    It was only after he had fused with Jiang Fei that Jiang Fei truly had the heart of a powerhouse. After this fusion, Jiang Fei¡¯s biggest gain was not how much power he had gained. Instead, it was that he had matured. Regardless of whether it was his way of thinking or his understanding of power.., jiang Fei had greatly improved both in terms of his understanding of power.

    ¡°Captain, what is your approximate strength now?¡±0541 asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. If I don¡¯t use my spiritual power, I think so...¡±as Jiang Fei spoke, his aura suddenly exploded!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A powerful aura instantly filled the entire training ground. Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power instantly rose to 19 million!

    ¡°Why is it so exaggerated? !¡±0541 was also shocked. After all, Jiang Fei had just broken through the 10 millionbat power threshold. Now that he had activated the infinite battle intent realm, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power had almost doubled!

    ¡°In the past, I did not know how to use my domain and power, so mybat power was greatly suppressed. After fusing with him, I finally knew how strong I was. With the bonus from the fusion of the two pieces of the Will¡¯s nucleus, I can basically reach the pinnacle of the gctic overlord level without using my spiritual power!¡±Jiang Fei said confidently.

    ¡°Then, what level is your spiritual power at?¡±0541 could not help but use honorifics when Jiang Fei unintentionally revealed his powerful aura. At this moment, Jiang Fei and the captain from before.., they were twopletely different people!

    ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. Other than teacher and those cosmic behemoths, no one else is stronger than me, right...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself because his spiritual power could not be tested, he did not know what state he was in. However, Jiang Fei believed that even if he encountered a hermit-level existence, as long as the opponent was not a master at spiritual power, he would not have to be afraid!

    ¡°So Strong!¡±0541 sighed from the bottom of his heart. As Jiang Fei¡¯s support system, he was definitely Jiang Fei¡¯s loyal underling. Even if he was invincible, he would still be proud!

    ¡°Hehe, is he strong? If he doesn¡¯t enter the light membrane, what¡¯s the point of being strong?¡±Jiang Fei said calmly, after the soul fusion, Jiang Fei had be much more mature. Even though he had obtained such powerful strength, he did not forget about it.

    ¡°Uh...¡±when 0541 mentioned the gamma space intruder, he also fell silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely go to the gamma dimension. I want to see what these so-called ¡®gods¡¯are capable of!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. After experiencing this fusion, his confidence came from the bottom of his heart, it was as if any difficulties and enemies would be his stepping stone!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Captain, if you can save Be and the others from ¡®Dawn Break¡¯, you will definitely be able to save this universe from the game!¡± 0541 was also full of confidence. It was as if this was the power of a leader.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to be a savior. However, if someone dares to have designs on me and my loved ones, I will not let them live afortable life!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Captain, you will definitely seed!¡±0541 said. At this moment, he suddenly felt that following such a leader was truly a blessing. His captain had really grown up!

 Chapter 1508

    <h4>Chapter 1508:, different fusion results</h4>

    Although he still had the four cores of will in his hands, Jiang Fei did not intend to fuse them all at once. There was a saying, ¡°Haste makes waste.¡±Jiang Fei knew this very well, he did not want to leave behind any hidden problems for himself by blindly expanding his strength.

    His strength had temporarilye to an end. Jiang Fei turned around and returned to the center of the training ground. There were four bio-pods there. Hua Mn and the other girls were fusing the energy cores of the primitive stage.

    ¡°0541, how are they?¡±Jiang Fei asked. At that moment, the four girls were lying quietly in the bio-pods. The dark green nutrient fluid covered their entire bodies, providing the necessary energy support for their bodies.

    ¡°Captain, the fusion of the primitive stage is very smooth. Ariel and the others havepleted the initial fusion. They are now adapting to their bodies,¡±0541 exined.

    ¡°How long will it take for them to wake up?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About six hours!¡±0541 replied.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    While the girls¡¯bodies were adapting to the energy core, Jiang Fei found Be, who hadpleted the fusion.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This feels great!¡±Be said excitedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±although Jiang Fei said that, he was still a little disappointed. After all, Be had not been able to obtain a skill from a fusion. After all, this skill was the only one, only a fusion would give her a chance to obtain it. However, Be had clearly missed this opportunity..

    ¡°Husband, look, I don¡¯t have any burden in transforming now!¡±Be said as she activated her domain. In an instant, ayer of physical energy formed a scale armor that covered Be¡¯s entire body, it allowed her to transform into the Dragoness state.

    ¡°How Beautiful!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but praise Be when he saw her transformed state. After a period of fusion with the life core, when Be activated her territory again, her scale armor had already turned dark green, this streamlined scale armor looked very beautiful. At the same time, it also provided Be with a stronger defense!

    Humanoid creature: Race Unknown!

    Combat Power: 9.5 million!

    This was the result Jiang Fei obtained from observing Be through the goggles. As Be was considered a cyborg, this was not recorded in the civilization that produced the goggles. Therefore, the race was considered unknown.

    However, this was not what Jiang Fei was paying attention to. The main point was that Be¡¯s Combat Power had already reached 9.5 million. If she took another step, she would be close to the level of the overlord of the Gxy!

    After all, Jiang Fei had been in the universe for a long time and it could be considered as a series of fortuitous encounters. However, even so, before the second phase of the fusion of the will core and the darkening of Jiang Fei¡¯s soulbined into one.., jiang Fei¡¯s strongestbat power was only so-so.

    However, Be had justpleted the first phase of the fusion and had already reached Jiang Fei¡¯s peakbat power!

    ¡°Could it be that the basic type of energy core does not have any skills, but the increase in strength is more obvious?¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    The energy core was divided into five types. They were life, strength, time, space, and will. Among these five types, life and strength were the basic types. They all directly increased the physical strength of the fused person.

    Time and space were considered advanced types. They would give the fused person a part of the ability to interfere with external things, or to interfere with space, or to influence time.

    The nucleus of will was the most special existence. It affected the will of all living things. It was not only intelligent creatures that had thoughts and wills. Giant beasts and other creatures also had wills. Even a grain of sand, a piece of rock.., even a had its own will.

    However, dead things likes had simpler wills and were more persistent. External forces would not be able to interfere with them.

    Due to theck of data on the situation after the fusion of the energy cores, Jiang Fei was unable to determine whether Be was acting strangely or whether the fusion of the basic energy cores should be like this.

    With a sense of confusion and temptation, Jiang Fei stayed with Be for a while. Then, he turned around and went to the center of the training ground. At that moment, the other girls also walked out of the biochemical cabin.

    The four girls who hadpleted the initial stage of fusion did not seem to have changed much. Although there were some improvements in their strength, it was not very obvious. Jiang Fei was not surprised by this.

    The main improvement of the energy core in the initial stage was to allow the fusion user toprehend their own domain. For example, Jiang Fei¡¯s infinite battle intent domain and Be¡¯s energy scale armor. However, the domain needed time to beprehended, this could not bepleted in an instant. Therefore, after the fusion, the girlsbat power would not increase too much.

    Previously, after Jiang Fei and Bepleted the primitive stage of the fusion, the reason for theirbat power to increase so much was because their strength had increased by leaps and boundspared to the powerhouses on Earth. At this time, the girlsbat power was close to a million, when they were on Earth, they would be able to move heaven and earth in seconds. Therefore, this little improvement was insignificant to them.

    ¡°All of you take a rest first. After two hours, we will begin the fusion!¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls around him. As the increase in strength in the primitive stage was not very high, there was no time for the girls to get used to it.

    ¡°0541, you should start preparing.¡±Jiang Fei chatted with the girls while he instructed 0541 to start working.

    Two hourster, everything was ready. Nina and the other three girls stood in front of Jiang Fei and waited for the fusion to begin.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said to the girls, ¡°Although Be and I have sessfullypleted the fusion, there is still a lot of risk involved. Have you all decided?¡±

    ¡°Husband! Don¡¯t worry, we will seed too!¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Yes, husband, the sisters will seed!¡±Ariel said from the side. As she had only obtained one spatial core, she had nothing to do with the subsequent fusion, her main task now was to focus onprehending her own domain power.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone is so confident, let¡¯s begin. Ariel, you have to hurry up andprehend your own domain. Although there is only one spatial core, this is after all an advanced energy core. If you canprehend a powerful domain, it might not be of little help to me!¡±Jiang Feiforted Ariel, who had only obtained one spatial core.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hubby. I Won¡¯t hold everyone back!¡±Ariel said as she made a face at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! 0541, get ready to begin!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After everything was ready, Hua Mn walked to the first one. She would receive the initial fusion of the power core.

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509:, power and space</h4>

    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Hua Mn and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Hua Mn nodded. Her eyes were filled with determination.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡±Jiang Fei said to 0541.

    ¡°Okay!¡±0541 replied and immediately activated the collider!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As the collider was activated, the power core that Jiang Fei had put into the energy circuit began to elerate!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The power core that had been elerated to twice the escape speed flew out and shot straight toward Hua Mn¡¯s heart!

    ¡°It seems that the basic type of power core has been blessed at the heart.¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Previously, Be¡¯s life core was also at the heart.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Just as the power core was about to hit Hua Mn, the power core in her body leaped out and the two power cores began to fuse!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was also focused on watching the fusion process. If anything unexpected happened, he could immediately rescue her.

    However, the ident that Jiang Fei was worried about did not happen. The entire fusion process was very smooth. In just a few seconds, the two power cores had fused into one!

    ¡°Swish!¡±A dazzling red lightpletely enveloped Hua Mn and finally entered her body.

    Two secondster, Hua Mn opened her eyes. At the same time, an extremely terrifying power was emitted from her body!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Among the people present, other than Jiang Fei, the other girls were pushed far away by this powerful aura.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°Master, I feel power. It¡¯s extremely powerful!¡±Hua Mn said with a face full of surprise.

    ¡°Then, have you obtained any skills?¡±Jiang Fei asked the question that he was most concerned about.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Hua Mn¡¯s answer made Jiang Fei feel a mixture of emotions.

    After a period of fusion, Hua Mn had obtained a skill. This made Jiang Fei very happy. However, at the same time, Hua Mn could obtain a skill. That meant that the basic energy core could bestow skills during a period of fusion, on the other hand, Be had not obtained anything. There must be a problem!

    If it was a normal skill, it would not be a problem. As the owner of the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei knew how terrifying this skill was. Losing such a skill would be a huge loss!

    ¡°Mn, what skill have you obtained?¡±Nina asked curiously. Hua Mn was once her captain of the guards. Therefore, the two of them could be considered as half best friends. They were very close.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this skill is called, but the effect should be power maniption!¡±Hua Mn said.

    ¡°Power maniption?¡±The other girls were confused. They did not quite understand the meaning of this skill.

    ¡°Let me put it this way. As long as the opponent¡¯s energy level is not more than twice my level, I can seize control of the attack power regardless of whether it is a physical attack or an energy attack. Moreover, I can also learn this skill. However, when I use it myself, I can only use attacks that are equal to my own energy level,¡±Hua Mn exined.

    ¡°What the F * ck! Enhanced version of ster transposition?¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. This ability was too awesome. It was practically invincible!

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that enemies who are not three times as powerful as sister Mn are no match for me?¡±Ariel said with some envy. Among the people who had obtained the energy core, she was the only one who was not qualified to perform the initial stage fusion, therefore, it was impossible for her to obtain such a super skill.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I Can¡¯t control my spiritual power...¡±Hua Mn shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s still very powerful!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although Hua Mn¡¯s power control could not shift all types of attacks, there were not many people who were good at spiritual power attacks, therefore, with this skill, she was already able to look down on everyone else.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Mn. You have to protect me from now on!¡±Ariel said coyly.

    ¡°Of course! I Won¡¯t let you get hurt! Sir, I will always be by your side!¡±Hua Mn said seriously.

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡±Ariel said happily.

    ¡°Mn, release your aura. I want to see how strong you are!¡±Jiang Fei said. He wanted to see how strong Hua Mn¡¯s strength control was.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn nodded and disyed her power.

    Humanoid creature: Race Unknown

    Combat Power: 9,000,000!

    Although Hua Mn¡¯sbat power was slightly lower than Be¡¯s, with her ability to control power, her actualbat ability was clearly much better than Be¡¯s!

    ¡°Sigh! There¡¯s really something wrong with Be!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he instructed Hua Mn to first get used to her power. It was time for him to fuse with the other girls.

    The second person to ept the fusion was Nina. The process was still very smooth. After the two spatial cores fused, they released a bright purple light. A few secondster, the light faded, nina had sessfullypleted the first part of the fusion of the spatial cores.

    ¡°Ah Fei, my ability is spatial maniption!¡±Without Jiang Fei asking, Nina took the initiative to tell him about her ability.

    Nina¡¯s spatial maniption ability included the simplest form of spatial discement. However, her teleportation range wasrger, the consumption was smaller, and it was more stable. If the conditions allowed, she could even bring people to teleport betweens at will!

    ¡°Hehe, I have an additional transportation captain!¡±Jiang Feiughed. Because of the widespread use of technology such as phase suppressors and warp blockers, it was not easy to use spatial power to teleport people, it was very likely that he would be blocked by someone. He might even crash into the spatial barrier and die without aplete corpse.

    However, things were better now. With Nina as the transport captain, Jiang Fei was much safer when he was teleporting soldiers. With the power of the spatial core, normal blocking equipment would not be able to stop Nina.

    ¡°Not only that, I can also split space within a small area and rearrange it!¡±Nina said with a slightly smug tone. With her calm personality, she was able to show such a smug expression, from this, it could be seen that this ability was indeed very powerful.

    ¡°Split space? Rearrange it?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, space cracks were indestructible. This wasmon knowledge in the universe. However, Nina was able to split space. This destructive ability was terrifying. After all, space was already shattered. What was the use of having high defense?

    ¡°There are limitations. If the opponent¡¯s strength is too strong, I can¡¯t interfere with the space around him...¡±Nina said with some embarrassment.

    ¡°I see.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he was a little disappointed, it was within his expectations. After all, if there was no limit, Nina would really be invincible.

    ¡°Come on, Sylvie. It¡¯s Your Turn!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at Sylvie. Now, she was the only one who had yet to undergo a fusion.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s see what kind of ability I can get!¡±Sylvie came to the front of the collider and said with anticipation.

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510: ¡ª Star Power</h4>

    The first phase of the fusion was very fast. In just a few seconds, Sylvie¡¯s initial fusion waspleted. An orange light enveloped Sylvie. Then, Jiang Fei and the others noticed that Sylvie had be illusory.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei took two steps and arrived in front of Sylvie. However, when he saw that Sylvie was somewhat illusory, Jiang Fei did not dare to interfere because he did not know what had happened to Sylvie.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The orange light faded and the time core merged into Sylvie¡¯s body. She had once again returned to reality from the illusion.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m Fine!¡±Sylvie smiled. In the next moment, she appeared behind Jiang Fei. Her speed was so fast that Jiang Fei could not see her clearly.

    ¡°What a fast speed!¡±The other girls were also amazed.

    ¡°This is nothing. I can still be faster!¡±Sylvieughed proudly. The ability that she had obtained was to control the flow of time. She could speed up or slow down. Unfortunately, time could not be reversed.

    Even so, Sylvie¡¯s ability to control time was very terrifying. Using the flow of time to elerate herself was the most basic application. However, for an assassin like Sylvie.., having extreme speed allowed her to achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    Moreover, when she elerated someone¡¯s time to the extreme, that person would age and die at a speed visible to the naked eye. She could even elerate a person¡¯s upper body and decelerate the lower body.., the result of this was that that person¡¯s body would bepletely torn apart!

    However, Sylvie and Nina had the same problem with time control. It was easy to use their own abilities. However, when they used their abilities on others, if the other party¡¯s energy level was higher than theirs.., then, it would be very difficult for them to influence them.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. From the results of the girls around him after a period of fusion, he had finallye up with some ideas.

    Although Hua Mn and Be had fused with the most basic energy core, it was precisely because of the type base. Although they did not have the ability to control time or space, they did not have any restrictions when using their power.

    On the contrary, when Nina and Sylvie controlled space and time, not only were they unable to directly affect enemies whose energy levels were higher than their own, but when they used their abilities.., it was also quite a burden on their own bodies.

    Jiang Fei had a deep understanding of this point. His tenth dimension was extremely powerful. After pulling enemies into the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei was invincible.

    However, pulling powerful enemies into the tenth dimension itself would cause great damage to Jiang Fei. If he could not kill the enemy in a short period of time, the tenth dimension¡¯s energy consumption would be too fast and Jiang Fei would end up digging his own grave.

    After sorting out these thoughts, Jiang Fei arranged for the girls to practice their newly acquired skills. At the same time, they also familiarized themselves with the newly acquired power.

    During this period of time, Jiang Fei did not idle around. He was also busy adapting to the power after the second stage of fusion. After all, there was still the third stage of fusion waiting for him!

    Apart from Jiang Fei, who was going to undergo the third stage of fusion, Be and Hua Mn would also undergo the second stage of fusion. Everyone, including Jiang Fei, was looking forward to thepletion of the fusion of all the energy nuclei, what kind of power could Jiang Fei and the girls around him achieve.

    Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Due to the elerated flow of time in the training ground, only three days had passed in the outside world. However, during this period of time, Jiang Fei and the girls had basically gotten used to the new power that they had obtained, moreover, Hua Mn, who was the most hardworking, had evenprehended her own domain.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±Hua Mn, who had fully activated her domain, was currently engaged in a fierce battle with Jiang Fei in the training ground. From the looks of it, Hua Mn, who was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of strength, hadpletely suppressed Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Oh my God! Isn¡¯t this power core¡¯s boost tobat strength a little too exaggerated?¡±On Jiang Fei¡¯s side, the more he fought, the more shocked he became. Hua Mn¡¯s strength was far beyond his imagination.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei did not go easy on her. Other than not using the tenth dimension and his spiritual attacks, he had basically used all of his skills. However, even so.., he could barely maintain an undefeated ending.

    At this moment, Hua Mn was using all of her power. Under the control of her power, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were not effective at all. A stream of energy shot towards him. Before Hua Mn could even get close to him, Jiang Fei was reflected back. This caused Jiang Fei to have to defend against his own attacks.

    Not only was Jiang Fei at a disadvantage when it came to long-range attacks, he was also at a disadvantage when it came to close-range attacks. His fists were aimed at Hua Mn, but they always went off course for no reason. Although it was not as exaggerated as a direct rebound, it was still a battle between experts, this kind of deviation was often fatal!

    ¡°Sister Mn¡¯s control of strength is too invincible. Unless her energy level is three times higher, there¡¯s no way to fight!¡±The girls who were watching the battle discussed among themselves.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really envious of this ability. With this kind of power, I can definitely help my husband on the battlefield!¡±Ariel said with a face full of envy. Although she had obtained a spatial core.., however, it had only strengthened her spatial ability. At most, it would help Jiang Fei to teleport people. Her efficiency was not as good as Nina¡¯s. As for fighting, she was really in a tight spot.

    Although Ariel¡¯sbat strength had already exceeded 1.5 million and she could not defeat others on the battlefield with her spatial ability, she should be able to run for her life. However, who would not want to fight? Who would be willing to just be a transport captain?

    ¡°Sir! I¡¯m going to be serious!¡±At this moment, Hua Mn¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes widen. It turned out that she had not used her full strength just now!

    ¡°Come on!¡±Although Jiang Fei was surprised by Hua Mn¡¯s strength, he was very confident in himself. Afterpleting the second stage of fusion, Jiang Fei had 19 millionbat power, he had already reached the peak of the Gctic Overlord level. He was still a little confident in fighting against Hua Mn who had just broken through 10 millionbat power.

    ¡°Domain! Open it for me!¡±As Hua Mn shouted, Jiang Fei felt the girl¡¯s aura in front of him suddenly change.

    In an instant, Jiang Fei felt that the person standing in front of him was no longer the heroic girl. Instead, it was a tall mountain. It was a huge star. A powerful aura was constantly pressuring Jiang Fei, it was a pure power, an extremely powerful power!

    ¡°My Lord! This is my domain ¡ª star power! Please enlighten me!¡±As Hua Mn shouted, the girl flew like a meteor towards Jiang Fei. The tip of her fist sparkled with Starlight. The immense power contained within made Jiang Fei feel an unprecedented pressure!

 Chapter 1511 - Lu siteâ€™s communication

    <h4>Chapter 1511: ¡ª Lu site¡¯smunication</h4>

    ¡°F * ck! This is bad!¡±Jiang Fei cried in his heart. Hua Mn¡¯s attack was extraordinary. It was so powerful that it was hard to imagine.

    If Jiang Fei used his spiritual power, Hua Mn would definitely be heavily injured. However, if he only used his physical strength to block it, he would definitely be the unlucky one!

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s body had been baptized by the scorpion milk and made him as strong as a human-sized giant beast, Hua Mn had fused with the power core. This thing was the embodiment of the universe¡¯s origin power. One of it contained the power essence of an entire gxy, moreover, Hua Mn had fused with the first form of the twobined forms.

    ¡°Mn, pull back!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. He did not want to face Hua Mn head-on. If that happened, one of them would definitely be injured.

    Therefore, at this critical moment, Jiang Fei directly activated the power of the tenth dimension and transferred himself and Hua Mn into his own exclusive space.

    In the tenth dimension, time was frozen. Therefore, Hua Mn, who was trying her best, was also frozen on the spot.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said to hua mn, ¡°When I let you outter, you must remember to pull back. However, do not pull too hard. I will help you resolve it in sections!¡±

    ¡±...¡±although Hua Mn was unable to move, her mind was still active in the tenth dimension. Therefore, she could hear everything that Jiang Fei said clearly.

    ¡°Okay! I let you out. Be careful to pull back!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    After seeing Hua Mn¡¯s determined gaze, Jiang Fei activated the power of the tenth dimension and sent her out.

    After leaving the tenth dimension, Hua Mn naturally removed the time freeze. Under her powerful strength, she continued to charge forward.

    However, after receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions, Hua Mn began to slowly withdraw her strength. However, the power of this attack was too strong. If she suddenly withdrew her strength, even Hua Mn, who had the power control ability, would also be injured.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After one-tenth of a second, Jiang Fei appeared behind Hua Mn. Then, he activated his ability again and pulled Hua Mn back into the tenth dimension.

    In the tenth dimension, Hua Mn was once again frozen.

    ¡°Continue with the previous steps. Let¡¯s take it slow!¡±Jiang Fei said to Hua Mn. Then, he moved Hua Mn out again.

    After leaving the tenth dimension, Hua Mn returned to her charging posture. The girl began to slowly retract her strength again. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei kept pulling Hua Mn in and out to help her divide her strength.

    After repeating it for more than ten times, Hua Mn¡¯s star power finally returned to the level that she could control. The girl¡¯s charging posture finally stopped.

    ¡°Sister Mn, this move of yours is too powerful, it scared me to death...¡±Ariel, who was at the side, had an expression that scared the baby to death.

    ¡°Uh... I justprehended this domain. It allows me to gather my own power and the power that spread across the entire battlefield in the previous battle, and thenplete a fatal blow. But because the power is too strong, I can¡¯t control it freely...¡±Hua Mn exined.

    ¡°Huh? ! Gathering all the energy in the battlefield?¡±Nina was stunned, this domain was not ordinary. After all, Hua Mn had only sparred with Jiang Fei for a short while before she was able to unleash such a powerful attack. If she used this domain on a battlefield where experts gathered, who would be able to withstand her attack?

    ¡°Mn, don¡¯t use this move in the future!¡±Jiang Fei frowned slightly. Hua Mn¡¯s domain was too powerful. She was already unable to control the attack just now. If it was really on a battlefield where experts gathered.., then, although Hua Mn could unleash an invincible attack, it would be a huge burden on her. It might even cause irreparable damage to her.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±Hua Mn nodded. Although she had promised Jiang Fei that she would not use this skill easily, if she really encountered a crisis, with Hua Mn¡¯s personality, she would definitely step forward without hesitation.

    While Jiang Fei was chatting with the girls, a light suddenly shed and bison entered the training ground.

    ¡°Why are you here? Did Something Happen?¡±Jiang Fei asked. If there was nothing else, bison would not havee here to look for him.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that the merchant alliance has sent a message. General Luster wants to talk to you,¡±Bison said respectfully. He had always admired Jiang Fei as his boss. However, today.., he saw a sense of awe in Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! I got it! You Go back first. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he instructed the girls to train in peace. After some time, he would perform the second stage of fusion for Hua Mn and Be.

    After leaving the training ground, Jiang Fei returned to his gship. With the dawnlight, this super battleship had reced Jiang Fei¡¯s previous gship, now, this super battleship had be Aurelia¡¯s treasure. This little girl had spent almost all day on this ship. Even her highly evolved adjutant, Lux, had be her best friend.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re here.¡±Aurelia was very happy to see Jiang Fei on the ship.

    ¡°Yes, Lux wants to talk to me.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes, I know that. Lux, help me connect to themunication channel!¡±Aurelia instructed very skillfully. At this time, her rtionship with Lux was already somewhat simr to that of Jiang Fei and 0541.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon, sister,¡±lux immediately agreed. She did not know when she had changed the way she addressed Aurelia.

    ¡°Eh? Why are you her sister?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I have been alone since I was young. Later on, I spent a lot of time in the military. I always had to deal with men. Although it was just a job, I still felt a little awkward. I really hit it off with Lux. I feel pretty good having a sister like her,¡±said Aurelia with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. After experiencing this fusion, his strength had increased tremendously. Moreover, he could immediately undergo a three-stage fusion. After that, hisbat power would definitely increase tremendously, therefore, Jiang Fei no longer paid much attention to external things. After all, after reaching Tirion¡¯s level, things like spaceships and battleships were no longer in their eyes.

    ¡°Sir! Themunication has been connected!¡±Larksy¡¯s voice was heard. At the same time, therge screen opened and a fish-headed officer appeared on the screen.

    ¡°I am Sir Luste¡¯smunication officer. Sir Luste is in a meeting. Please wait a moment.¡±The fish-headed officer said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Luster did not let Jiang Fei wait for too long. After about ten minutes, the fish-headed man shed to the side and Luster¡¯s head appeared on the big screen.

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512: the best training</h4>

    ¡°Ah Fei, are you still stationed in the Dominic Gxy?¡±Lu site asked directly.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still in the Dominic Gxy.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Why are you still there? Quickly retreat! Thebined forces of the Audra Empire and the Vassari Army are about to attack!¡±Lu site said anxiously, if it was not for Tirion¡¯s sake, he would not have bothered with Jiang Fei who was courting death.

    Previously, the Merchant Alliance had already given up on the Dominic Gxy. All of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s deployment had already been withdrawn. Jiang Fei had only epted the mission of covering the rear. However, so much time had passed, jiang Fei¡¯s fleet had not withdrawn from the Dominic Gxy.

    Luste did not care too much about a mixed transport fleet. After all, thebat power of such a fleet was limited. Even if they lost it, it would not affect the merchant alliance.

    However, a transport fleet was fine. However, Jiang Fei, the second generation, could not die. He was Tirion¡¯s disciple. If something happened to Jiang Fei, Tirion would lose his temper. Who could stop him?

    Therefore, Luste had no choice but to urge Jiang Fei to withdraw from the Dominic Gxy several times. However, there was a saying that a general¡¯s orders were not to be taken. Jiang Fei pretended not to hear it and stayed in the Dominic Gxy.

    As there had been no war in the Dominic Gxy, Luste turned a blind eye to it. He did not force Jiang Fei to leave. However, it was different this time. The Audra Empire had joined hands with the Vasari Army, this powerfulbined fleet was not something that Jiang Fei could resist!

    ¡°AH? How did they get together?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. The Audra Empire and the Vassari Alliance had fought many wars before. Why did they suddenly join forces? Could it be that there were ¡°yers¡±among them?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. However, you have defeated the Audra¡¯s fleet once before. It can be considered that you have offended the Audra Empire. The vassari Army has always had a grudge against us. It is not surprising that they joined forces to attack.¡±Luste clearly did not have any specific information.

    ¡°Alright! I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°When will you return? I will send someone to pick you up,¡±Lu site asked.

    ¡°Why should I return? The Dominic Gxy has been an inherent territory of our merchant alliance since ancient times. I, Jiang Fei, will not allow anyone to trample on the sovereignty of our Merchant Alliance!¡±Jiang Fei said righteously.

    ¡°My ancestor, please stop fooling around. This time, it is not a joke. The enemy has gathered more than twenty elite fleets. Your small, broken ships will not be able to withstand it!¡±Luste was about to go crazy.

    ¡°Please rest assured, my lord. As long as I, Jiang Fei, am still alive, I will not let the enemy take an inch of ournd!¡±Jiang Fei said passionately. Those who did not know better would think that he was some kind of loyal martyr.

    However, Jiang Fei was actually very confident. He had just obtained a main ship, the aurora ship. Compared to this super battleship, thebined fleet of the Audra Empire and the Vasari Army was a small, broken ship!

    Although after joining forces with the Vasari Army, the Audra Fleet would have many strong fighters to assist in the battle, but do not forget, the girls around Jiang Fei were also different from the past.

    Hua Mn alone was equivalent to half of a hermit-level powerhouse. Be, Sylvie, and the other girls had also broken through the 10,000,000bat power threshold. All of them had the strength equivalent to the overlord of the gxy.

    In addition to Jiang Fei¡¯s own powerfulbat power, unless there was a hermit-level powerhouse directly participating in the battle, Jiang Fei really could not think of how he could lose.

    With confidence, Jiang Fei naturally would not retreat. He needed to use this opportunity to train his troops. First of all, Larksy had blown the ship of dawn into the sky. However, Jiang Fei had never seen how powerful this ship could be in battle, secondly, Jiang Fei and the girls around him had just obtained their strength. They also needed to battle to familiarize themselves with this explosive power.

    At that moment, the Audra Empire and the Vasari Army came knocking on Jiang Fei¡¯s door. Jiang Fei could not ask for more. If Luste wanted him to leave, how could Jiang Fei agree to it?

    ¡°Jiang Fei, be realistic! The enemy this time is more ordinary than you. You are being arrogant!¡±Luste, who did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s true strength, was still trying to persuade him. He was really afraid that if Jiang Fei died, Tirion would vent his anger on him.

    ¡°AH? What? ! Sir, the signal is interfering! I... Listen... No... Clear...¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to shout a few words. Then, he gave a look torksy and directly cut off themunication.

    ¡°Don¡¯t answer the Merchant Alliance¡¯smunication for the next few days!¡±Jiang Fei instructedrksy.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Larksy nodded.

    ¡°Also, turn on the radar at full power. Don¡¯t let the enemy reach the door. We still don¡¯t know anything!¡±Jiang Fei added.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry. I have already sent the Lone Star scout ship to patrol the outer perimeter of the star zone,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Aurelia, ¡°This is the first battle of the Aurora. You have to fight beautifully!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not let them down!¡±Aurelia¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. As a fleetmander, no one would not want tomand a super warship like the Aurora, this kind of warship was simply a symbol of invincibility!

    After instructing Aurelia to be on high alert, Jiang Fei returned to the training ground. This time, the Audra Empire and the Vassali Legion had actually joined forces to attack. In front of the many powerhouses of the Vassali Legion.., it would definitely be difficult to resolve this war with just the fleet. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to let his female army join the battle!

    Initially, Jiang Fei had nned to perform the three-stage fusion of the will core and let Hua Mn and Beplete the two-stage fusion as well. However, it was time for Jiang Fei to pay attention now.

    After this fusion, Jiang Fei and the girls¡¯strength had already soared. If they were to rashly fuse again without adapting to their current strength, it was very likely that they would leave behind future problems for themselves.

    Battle was undoubtedly the best way to train oneself. During battle, Jiang Fei and the girls could quickly adapt to their new strength andy a solid foundation for their fusion again.

    After returning to the training ground, Jiang Fei briefly exined the situation. The girls were immediately excited. Why did they work so hard to increase their strength? Was it not to help Jiang Fei on the battlefield!

    ¡°Hubby, can we fight with you now?¡±Ariel asked excitedly.

    ¡°Yes! This time, we will fight side by side!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°It has been a long time since Ist fought. My body is a little stiff.¡±Be clenched her fists. Ayer of energy scales instantly covered her. The dark green scales flickered with a metallic light, the girl¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513: The fleet of chapter 1513 had arrived </h4>

    Seeing that the girls around him were eager to join the battle, Jiang Fei was full of confidence. In the past, he had always been the passive party in the war. He was always the one who got beaten up. Every time he risked his life, it was not for the sake of winning the war, instead, it was to survive in the war.

    However, this time was different. Jiang Fei was no longer facing the pressure of survival. This war was just a trial for him. After this war, Jiang Fei and his female army would be famous throughout the entire universe!

    After receiving the news that thebined army of the Odora Empire and Vasari¡¯s army was about to arrive, Jiang Fei did not leave the training ground. During this period of time, Jiang Fei and his female army had been training hard in the training ground, they were ready to wee the arrival of the invaders with their strongest stance.

    One dayter in the real world, bison arrived at the training ground.

    ¡°Master Jiang Fei, Miss Ollier has asked me to inform you that the enemy is about to arrive at our star area,¡±bison said after bowing to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and immediately asked Hua Mn to gather the female army.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Fei¡¯s female army had finished gathering. Other than Be and the others, thedies of the saintly virgin guards were also ready to go. Although thesedies did not receive any special treatment.., however, under the nourishment of the giant beast meat, they had nearly a millionbat power!

    What kind of concept was that for 3,000 soldiers of the saintly virgin guards to have close to a millionbat power? Perhaps no one in the entire universe would be so extravagant as to have such a personal guard army.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Everyone has been cooped up in the training ground for too long. It¡¯s time for some exercise!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°We can finally leave this damned ce!¡±Sylvie heaved a long sigh of relief. Although the time eleration in the training ground could allow the girls to increase their training efficiency, they would stay in this tiny ce all day long for several years, no one would be able to stand it.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so boring to stay here all the time,¡±Ariel said with a pout.

    After leaving the training ground, Jiang Fei brought the girls to the gship Aurora. As Garona had told the girls about Aurelia, the girls were not surprised to see Aurelia.

    All the girls, including Be, believed that Aurelia was the same as Garona. They were infected by the evil substance in Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Therefore, they did not me Jiang Fei for being a womanizer.

    Moreover, Aurelia was clearly a capable person. The entire fleet was organized under hermand. The efficiency of the fleet was even higher than when Jiang Fei was themander.

    However, Jiang Fei did not dare to say much. After the two parts of the fusion, the two souls had be one. The ckened Jiang Fei no longer existed. Now, there was only one Jiang Fei in the world.

    Because he was afraid that Be, the little jealous person, would go crazy, Jiang Fei did not mention the matter of the two souls bing one. He nned to keep the ckened Jiang Fei as the scapegoat.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re here.¡±Aurelia came out to wee them.

    ¡°HMM, where are the enemies?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The scout ship outside the star zone was destroyed 15 minutes ago. They should have already entered the star zone,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°They are now 7,200 light seconds away from us!¡±At this time, Lux added.

    ¡°Because of the warp suppressor, they can only advance through the sublight speed engine. Therefore, the estimated time of their encounter is two hours,¡±Aurelia continued.

    ¡°Two hours?¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s not wait for them. Let¡¯s take the initiative to Attack!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Although we can use the power of orbital weapons to fight in Turandot¡¯s gravity well, it is still too close to the. It is very easy to cause damage to our spaceport!¡±Aurelia nodded and said.

    Previously, Jiang Fei and the others had been defending the gravity well because they were previously weak. They had to use aerial thunder and orbital weapons to weaken the enemy¡¯s strength. Only then would they be able to withstand the enemy¡¯s attack.

    However, things were different now. Although the enemy was thebined army of the Audra Empire and Vasari¡¯s army, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was not what it was in the past. Although his fleet was weaker, one dawnlight was stronger than a few elite fleets!

    ¡°Bison! Gather the Marines and stand by. Mn, get the girls to prepare for battle!¡±Jiang Fei ordered, jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts on this battle were very clear. He did not care about the fleet. He would leave it to Aurelia to take charge.

    After all, she was the professional fleetmander. If Jiang Fei, the second-inmand, insisted oning up with ideas, it would only cause more trouble.

    However, when it came to a fight between experts, Jiang Fei had to appear. He and the girls around him were the absolute main force. Although bison was once Jiang Fei¡¯s number one fighter, now, among the girls around Jiang Fei.., more than half of them could torture him.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Bison epted the order and left.

    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t worry. We have already prepared for it!¡±Hua Mn said confidently.

    Half an hourter, the 5th mixed fleet left the harbor and headed towards the iing enemy fleet.

    ¡°Sister, we have detected the enemy¡¯s movement!¡±When they were about 3,000 light seconds away from the Allied fleet, Lux had already locked onto the few warships that were heading towards them. At this moment, on the radar of the Audra Empire¡¯s fleet.., it was still pitch ck.

    ¡°Fleet, stop moving forward. Charge the main cannon of the Aurora! Fire freely!¡±Aurelia did not stand on ceremony. Since he could see further than the enemy and could shoot further, what was there to stand on ceremony about?

    ¡°Zi Zi Zi...¡±following a burst of energy surging sounds, the Aurora¡¯s 200 plus main cannons began to charge!

    ¡°Sou Sou Sou Sou...¡±after a few seconds of charging, the 200 plus main cannons shot out destructive beams of light straight ahead!

    ¡°Toot Toot Toot Toot...¡±at the same time, rms rang out within the fleet of the Audra Empire!

    ¡°High energy reaction detected ahead! Dodge!¡±The radar operator shouted loudly, however, it was already toote. The greatest characteristic of beam weapons was their speed. If they started to dodge while the opponent was charging, they would still be able to reduce some of their losses. However, if the opponent were to fire, you could only pray that the opponent would miss.., or that their own spaceship would be able to withstand it!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±a series of explosions erupted within the fleet of the Audra Empire. As they were in a marching formation, the fleet of the Audra Empire was arranged in a very dense formation, even if the Dawn¡¯s radar did not lock onto them, it would still be very difficult for them to miss. Furthermore, the radar of the main fleet had already locked onto them tightly.

    ¡°Reporting damage.¡±Themander of the Audra Fleet was an old man. If Aurelia was present, she would definitely be able to recognize that this old man was her formermander, he was also her teacher in Fleet Command ¡ª Adams.

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514:, crushing technology</h4>

    ¡°Seven frigates have been sunk, two light cruisers are heavily injured, and one medium cruiser is slightly injured.¡±The adjutant immediately reported the battle damage to Adams.

    ¡°Withdraw the two heavily injured light cruisers from the battle sequence. The rest of the ships concentrate their shield energy to the bow and continue moving forward!¡±Adams remained calm, even though he had not seen the enemy and was hit head-on, however, such a small loss was nothing to the entirebined fleet.

    Thebined fleet of the Audra Empire and the Vasari Legion continued to approach Turandot, while the main cannon of the Aurora was once again fully charged!

    ¡°Fire in unison!¡±Following Aurelia¡¯smand, the 200 main cannons on the aurora emitted a dazzling brilliance. In this battle between teachers and students, Aurelia, who had the aurora, undoubtedly had the advantage.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±thebined fleet that was bombarded again still did not find any traces of the enemy.

    ¡°Battle Damage Report!¡±Adams¡¯expression did not change. Although he had not seen the enemy twice, he had experienced countless battles in his life. It was not like he had not seen a worse situation than today.

    ¡°Eleven frigates and one light cruiser were sunk. Four light cruisers and one medium cruiser were seriously injured, and two heavy cruisers were slightly injured.¡±The Adjutant¡¯s expression was rather ugly, although all the ships had gathered their shield energy to the bow, the problem was that as the fleet advanced, the distance between the two sides had undoubtedly increased. The energy weapons lost on the way had decreased, so the power was greater, this caused thebined fleet¡¯s losses to be even more severe.

    ¡°Order the heavily injured ships to withdraw from the battle sequence. Have the scout ships returned any information yet?¡±Adams frowned slightly. This situation of being beaten up without being able to fight back made him feel very aggrieved.

    ¡°Not yet,¡±the adjutant answered dejectedly. More than a dozen exploration ships had been sent out long ago, but they had not returned any valuable information.

    After two rounds of artillery fire, there was less than 2,500 light seconds left between the joint fleet and Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet. When the main cannon of the Dawnlight finished recharging.., the exploration ships sent out by the joint fleet finally found traces of the fifth fleet.

    ¡°Sir! The exploration ship has found the enemy! The coordinates are XXX, XXX, XXX!¡±The adjutant shouted with excitement. They had been passively beaten up previously. If not for the old marshal¡¯s calm andmanding look, they would have thought that they had seen a ghost!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±at this moment, the gship¡¯s hull shook violently. Clearly, the dawn¡¯s third round of cannon fire had arrived!

    ¡°2,300 light seconds away?¡±Adams did not care about the ship¡¯s shaking. He widened his eyes and asked the adjutant. This distance was not something an ordinary cannon could hit!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The coordinates are very urate!¡±The Adjutant confirmed. Most of the Fifth Fleet¡¯s ships were trash. They were a random unit, so the invisibility effect was not very good. Although the dawn was advanced, it was too big, invisibility and other things had nothing to do with it, so the joint fleet¡¯s scout ship easily locked onto their coordinates.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Adams had joined the Army since he was young, he had fought countless wars and small battles. It could be said that he knew the capabilities of the warships of various forces like the back of his hand. However, he had never heard of a warship that could fire beyond 300 light seconds, not to mention when they were first attacked, they were at least 3,000 light seconds away from the enemy!

    What kind of concept was ten times the range? This meant that if the enemy¡¯s fleet had sufficient mobility, they could easily kite him to death without paying any price!

    ¡°Order!¡±! The second and third fleets left the main channel, while the ninth and twelfth fleets left the main channel to the right. Afterpleting their escape, the four fleets immediately charged forward at full speed. They mustplete the encirclement of the enemy fleets within three minutes!¡±Adams was indeed a veteranmander, after he learned of the enemy¡¯s advantage, he immediately made a response.

    Soon, the four fleets and the main fleet separated and surrounded the two sides. The reason why Adams was pressing so hard was that the Aurora¡¯s firepower was too strong, three minutes meant that the main fleet would have to endure at least three cannon attacks. Adding the previous three cannon attacks, there would be about 100 battleships that would be sunk before they met the enemy!

    ¡°How can there be such a powerful spaceship?¡±Adams was very puzzled. If it wasn¡¯t for the unusuallyrge size of hisbined fleet, as a veteranmander, he really wouldn¡¯t be willing to fight against such a powerful warship, because regardless of whether he won or lost, his losses were immeasurable!

    ¡°Sister, the enemy has split up their troops. It seems like they are nning to surround us.¡±Lux immediately reported to Aurelia. Her ship¡¯s radar was much better than thebined fleet, the enemy¡¯s every move was practically transparent in her eyes.

    ¡°I wonder who is leading the troops of the Audra Empire this time. It looks like they have some ability. They actually made such a response immediately after getting our coordinates.¡±Aurelia nodded. The enemy¡¯s response was very good, after blocking her retreat path, she was unable to use her range advantage to kite the enemy.

    This tactic was actually very simple. She could split her forces to deal with the enemy, or she could take them down one by one. If Aurelia had a standard fleet under hermand, she would choose to split her forces to fight them head-on, she would use her outstanding fleetmand ability to defeat her opponent through continuous detours and division.

    Unfortunately, the fleet under Aurelia¡¯smand was a transport fleet. There were only a few light frigates and a few drone motherships. They could bully pirates, but if they were to fight against a regr army.., they were practically a treasure of experience. To put it bluntly, other than the dawn, there was no one else in the entire fleet that could fight.

    Hence, the moment they split up, the 5th Fleet would be like the currentbined fleet. The ships that were separated from the dawn could only be beaten passively.

    ¡°Stop the cannon fire, turn the fleet, target the enemy on the left nk! Go Up and face them!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    The 5th Fleet that had been preparing for this for a long time changed direction and charged towards the enemy¡¯s left nk.

    ¡°Sir, the enemy has changed direction, their target is Te¡¯s left nk fleet.¡±The Adjutant reported.

    ¡°Order Te to slow down his fleet and focus his shield on the bow, be prepared to be bombarded. The right nk fleet, cancel the shield defense and supply all the energy to the engine, make sure to go behind the enemy as soon as possible!¡±Adams ordered.

    ¡°What About Us?¡±The Adjutant asked.

    ¡°Continue to maintain the current speed and pray for Te.¡±Although there was a hint of reluctance in Adams¡¯eyes, his expression was very firm. There was a saying that ¡®Mercy does not rule the army, for the sake of victory in the battle...¡¯ At this moment, Te¡¯s left-wing fleet had been sacrificed as bait.

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: A desperate counterattack </h4>

    ¡°Brothers, the battle n has changed! The fleet is to slow down immediately and concentrate the energy to supply the front shield!¡±Te¡¯s expression did not change after receiving the order, but he already understood his own situation.

    Although no one was willing to be used as bait, as a soldier, Te naturally knew that there would be sacrifices in order to win, and today, the one who was sacrificed was him!

    ¡°Get the PSIONITES to supply all their psionic energy to the shield. Whether or not we can survive depends on the speed of our brothers!¡±Te gave the order.

    In an instant, the left-wing fleet began to slow down. At the same time, the shield at the bow of their ship became brighter and brighter.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±another round of cannon fire destroyed a few frigates. Due to the addition of the PSIONITES, the defense of the warships of the Audra Empire skyrocketed. In addition, Dawn was currently on the move, the hit rate would inevitably drop, so the losses of the Te fleet this time were not as great as before.

    ¡°My Lord! The enemy ising for us!¡±At this time, the radar personnel of the Te fleet had also noticed the movements of the Fifth Fleet.

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s good that they took the initiative to move closer to us. This way, the fleet on the right wing canplete the encirclement faster!¡±Te nodded slightly.

    ¡°Sister, there are still 500 light seconds left from the enemy¡¯s left-wing fleet. Our fleet is about to enter the attack range!¡±Lux said to Aurelia at this time.

    ¡°Order the gray horse-ss drone carrier to release the drone formation. The cobalt-alloy light frigate will shrink in defense. The guard air defense vessel will pay attention to intercept the enemy¡¯s drones,¡±Aurelia ordered methodically, the other ships of the fifth fleet were worse off. If they all entered the attack range, then it was obvious that the enemy would be able to hit them as well.

    Following Aurelia¡¯s order, the fifth fleet behind the dawn immediately began to release the drones. More than a dozen gray horse-ss UAV carriers carried two squadrons of drones, and in an instant, arge number of drones took off, like a dark cloud, they pressed down on the front of the fleet.

    The small and nimble drones were extremely fast. They quickly left the fleet and headed straight for the Te fleet.

    ¡°Sir, the enemy has released arge number of drones!¡±At the same time, Te¡¯s adjutant began to report on the battle situation.

    ¡°Is the enemy an aircraft carrier fleet?¡±Te frowned. Logically speaking, a fleet consisting mainly of drone aircraft carriers did not have too much direct firepower. They usually relied on drones for ultra-long-rangebat, on the other hand, they hid in the distance to carry out kiting tactics.

    However, today, the fleet Te was facing not only had extremely strong firepower, but they also took the initiative to attack. This kind of action was very puzzling.

    ¡°Release the unmanned fighter jets to intercept!¡±Although he did not understand, Te still gave the order to respond.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±on the Te fleet¡¯s side, arge number of unmanned aerial vehicles also set sail to intercept the 5th Fleet¡¯s unmanned aerial vehicle fleet.

    After a few dozen seconds, the two fleets encountered each other. The fighter jets kept fighting in the air while the 5th Fleet¡¯s uavs went straight for Te¡¯s fleet.

    Faced with the threat of the bombers, the Te Fleet¡¯s uavs definitely could not let them pass. They tried their best to intercept and destroy these bombers. However, the 5th Fleet¡¯s uavs that were escorting the bombers were not to be trifled with either, for a moment, the huge number of unmanned fighter jets tangled together in a chaotic mess.

    ¡°No! The enemy is an aircraft carrier fleet. There are too many unmanned fighter jets. We Can¡¯t stop them!¡±Te frowned, although he had a few unmanned aircraft motherships on his side to support and defend against the air, because there were too few of them, the unmanned fighter jets that he carried could not keep up with the enemy for a long time.

    ¡°Order, fire the fleet¡¯s main cannons. Target the area where the drones are engaged!¡±

    ¡°Order! Move the defensive spaceships to the front of the fleet and try to intercept the remaining enemy drones as much as possible!¡±

    After Te gave the order, the entire left wing fleet immediately reacted. All the ships¡¯main cannons fired at the same time. There was no need to aim at anything. They just needed to fire at the battlefield where the drones were entangled!

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom...¡±beams of energy beams flew past. In an instant, the battlefield that was entangled with the drones was cleared. More than 90% of the drones were vaporized, whether it was the Fifth Fleet¡¯s drone formation or the Te Fleet¡¯s intercepting drones.

    However, there would always be some who slipped through the due to the actions of the cannons and mosquitoes. Without the entanglement of the intercepting drones, the remaining bombers once again increased their speed and pounced on Te¡¯s fleet!

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle sizzle...¡±the defensive spaceships at the forefront of the fleet fired. They were equipped with high-frequencyser weapons with extremely fast firing speed. This type of invincible weapon had a short range and low power. Hitting a warship was basically no different from scratching an itch, however, it was extremely efficient when it came to fighting drones.

    Moreover, each defensive spaceships were equipped with dozens of high-frequencyser weapons. Therefore, the effect was just like shooting a sparrow with a shotgun. With a single hit, there would be a whole bunch of them!

    However, the number of drones in the fifth fleet was too many. Even if the defensive spaceships used high frequencyser weapons to intercept a portion of them, there were still hundreds of bombers that broke through the blockade!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the one-eyed magic missiles carried by the bombers poured out!

    ¡°Sir! The Yoshino, the Solon has been sunk!¡±The Adjutant¡¯s voice was very painful, although Te¡¯s fleet had already lost a few warships, the two that had just been sunk were heavy cruisers. They were one of the core forces of the fleet, and they were also Te¡¯s most precious assets.

    ¡°En!¡±Te only nodded lightly. Since he was acting as bait, he had long been mentally prepared. Not to mention the two heavy cruisers, even if his gship was destroyed, he would be buried along with it, te was mentally prepared.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle sizzle...¡±the high-frequencyser weapons of the defense spaceship continued to fire. Arge number of bombers and fighter jets of the Fifth Fleet were blown up. However, before these bombers were blown up, they continued to pour out their own missiles.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±a few more frigates and light cruisers were destroyed. Te¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he received the battle report.

    ¡°High energy reaction ahead! Dodge!¡±At this time, the fleet rm sounded. It was obvious that the main cannon of the Aurora had been recharged!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±another few light warships were destroyed. At this time, Te¡¯s fleet was already crippled. The overallbat strength of the entire fleet was not even 40% of its peak strength, and they had yet to enter their firing range!

    In other words, their own fleet was about to bepletely annihted, and Te and his fleet had yet to fight back. One could imagine how aggrieved they were.

    ¡°Damn it! Even if I die, I still have to fire a shot at these bastards! Attack with all my forces!¡±Te¡¯s eyes were red, and he immediately ignored Adams¡¯order to slow down, seeing that the enemy fleet was about to enter his firing range, but his own fleet was also running out. If this continued, Te might not even have the chance to counterattack!

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516: the purpose of Aurelia </h4>

    The Te fleet that was advancing at full speed soon entered the firing range. After experiencing three rounds of cannon fire, there were less than one-tenth of the Te fleet left.

    ¡°Fire in unison! I want to destroy the opponent¡¯s gship!¡±Te roared.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the ability to harm the opponent¡¯s gship...¡±the adjutant had a bitter look on his face. He had no way to judge the victory or defeat of this war, but he knew that his fleet had a slim chance of survival!

    At this time, there were less than 10 spaceships left in the fleet. Although the remaining ones were all heavy cruisers with considerablebat power, Te¡¯s adjutant was still pessimistic when faced with that super warship.

    ¡°What is this? ! A giant transport ship?¡±Through the video transmitted from the reconnaissance ship, Te finally saw the silver-white hull of the Aurora.

    Te had seen spaceships that were more than 1,000 kilometers long, but they were all transport ships. They were extremely slow, and their hulls were very heavy. They were practically moving targets.

    However, the ship in front of him was obviously a battleship. From its ferocious muzzles, it could be seen that this guy was the main culprit behind the heavy damage to his fleet!

    ¡°How is this possible? ! How can a battleship be so big and so agile? !¡±Te waspletely dumbfounded because what he saw was clearly contrary to what he knew.

    Although the dawn was far less agile than the scout ship, or even the heavy cruiser, it was still much better than the transport ship. Moreover, its eleration and braking ability were very strong, but its steering was only slightly slow.

    If the maneuvering problem was solved, it would not be a target for others. Then the giant ship would mean more main cannons, stronger firepower, more energy reserves, and stronger shields. With these.., the giant ship was almost invincible!

    ¡°Change the target. We can¡¯t sink this ship...¡±Te quickly made a judgment. From the size of the ship, if it was a battleship, then even if his fleet was at its peak.., at most, he would only be able to injure it. Now that his fleet waspletely damaged, it was likely that they would not even be able to break the other¡¯s shield.

    Thus, Te made a prompt decision. He ordered the fleet to change their target of attack from the Aurora to a few other gray horse-ss unmanned aircraft carriers.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Te¡¯s crew was also determined to die, they were all united against amon enemy. They almost gritted their teeth. They hated the fleet in front of them to the bone.

    Now, they had finally entered the firing range. If they could not sink the enemy warships, they would not be satisfied even if they died!

    ¡°Sister, the brown bear ss heavy cruiser has entered the firing range!¡±At the same time, Aurelia received Laix¡¯s report.

    ¡°Order them to fire freely. Then, the engine of the dawn will be shut down. The deceleration nozzle at the bow and the port turn nozzle will be opened. The ship will be in a straight line to block the iing cannon fire for the other ships!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sister.¡±Lux immediately began to carry out Aurelia¡¯s orders, because this dawn was designed for yers, so Lux couldplete all the operations on his own, so all Aurelia had to do was open her mouth, and the aurora could do just about anything she wanted.

    ¡°My Lord! We are locked on target!¡±At this time, Te¡¯s fleet alsopleted fire control lock.

    ¡°Fight for me! Fight hard! Avenge Our Fallen Brothers!¡±Te¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He knew that today he would not have the chance to leave the battlefield alive. This battle would be hisst!

    As a fleetmander, although it was a bait mission, Te did not want hisst battle to be sealed!

    ¡°Brothers! Please! At least sink one enemy ship!¡±Through the information sent by the scout ship at the front, te had already noticed that the huge ship in the distance had started to move sideways. It was obvious that it wanted to block the damage for the other ships. If all the attacks were blocked by it, then Te¡¯s fleet¡¯s attacks would most likely cause zero damage, this was something Te could not ept.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±Te¡¯s fleet fired. The few remaining heavy cruisers fired at full power. The crew knew that they were going to die, but they still continued forward bravely. They piloted the cruisers and fired as they continued forward.

    ¡°Order the members of the fleet to hide behind Braveheart. Don¡¯t worry about the two brown bears.¡±One minute before Te¡¯s fleet fired, Aurelia also gave the order.

    Soon, the other spaceships hid behind the aurora, while the only two brown bear-ss heavy cruisers in the fleet continued to fire as they advanced.

    The brown bear-ss heavy cruisers were the typical sandbag ships in the Merchant Alliance¡¯s fleet. Their purpose of existence was to rush to the front to absorb damage. Otherwise, a single heavy cruiser.., why would they only have 20 or so automatic cannons?

    The cheap brown bear ss was simply cannon fodder, beaten up by others. However, as a sandbag, the brown bear ss heavy cruiser was also known for its thick skin and thick flesh!

    ¡°Boom boom boom...¡±beams of energy hit the shield of dawn, but not even a ripple was created. Judging from the strength of the shield of the main ship like dawn, to break through its shield.., it would take at least two whole fleets to bombard it for a few rounds!

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±although Dawn was fine, the two brown bear-ss cruisers in front could not hold on any longer. Although their shields were quite thick, they were not at the level of the main ship.

    After the shields failed, the Te Fleet¡¯s cannon fire directly hit the surface of the brown bear-ss cruiser. However, the brown bear-ss shield was not its main defense method, its stronger defense came from its own heavy armor!

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle...¡±at the same time, the starship mechanical servant cruiser hiding behind Dawn began to work. They released arge number of nano-robots onto the two brown bears, these nano-robots immediately began to repair the armor of the ship that was damaged by the cannon fire.

    With the continuous repair of the nano-robots, the brown bear¡¯s defense was even more outstanding. The Brown Bear Sea and the starship sea were the usual tactics of the merchant alliance. Although the number of brown bear and starship ships in the fifth fleet was not many.., however, their coordination still showed their powerful defense.

    ¡°Press on! I want to capture their gship!¡±Aurelia¡¯s goal was not just to defeat her opponent. She wanted to capture the enemy¡¯smander, which would show her achievements even more!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±dawn fired again. After a round of cannon fire, Te¡¯s fleet was only left with two heavily injured patrol guards on the nks of the gship, the entire fleet could be said to bepletely defenseless.

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517: harvest time</h4>

    ¡°Send an ultimatum to the enemy. Tell them to surrender and shut down their radar and engines immediately!¡±Aurelia issued an ultimatum to Te.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lux immediately carried out the order.

    Soon, Te received an ultimatum from the Aurora.

    ¡°Surrender? Haha, the Word ¡®surrender¡¯does not exist in my dictionary!¡±Teughed loudly, then, through the fleet¡¯s broadcast, he said to the three remaining broken ships under hismand, ¡°Brothers, the enemy has given us a chance to surrender. However, I¡¯m sorry everyone, I took the initiative to reject it. Now, all of you will apany me for thest time to be loyal to the Empire!¡±

    ¡°Sir, we will follow you to the death!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s fight it out with these profiteers!¡±

    ¡°So many of our brothers are gone, What¡¯s the point of us living! Let¡¯s fight with them!¡±

    ..

    At this moment, the crew members of the remaining three spaceships were already bloodthirsty. Although their side was already in a situation of certain death, these crew members had long put their lives on the line.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! As expected of my Te soldiers! Everyone, give up the energy shield and load all the energy into the main cannon for me. Let us bid a glorious farewell for thest leg of Our Lives!¡±Te shouted with a loudugh.

    ¡°Long live the Odora Empire!¡±For a moment, the three heavy cruisers erupted in cheers. However, these cheers were filled with sorrow and destion. Rather than cheers.., it was more appropriate to say that the crew members were sending off theirst journey of life.

    ¡°Sister, the enemy has canceled the energy shield!¡±

    ¡°High energy reaction ahead! The enemy¡¯s main cannon is overloading!¡±

    Lux¡¯s radar was very powerful, and every move of the Te fleet was under her surveince!

    ¡°Looks like they don¡¯t n to surrender...¡±Aurelia¡¯s expression was a little deste. She had previously wanted to capture the enemy¡¯s gship, not only for the sake of greater achievements, but also to save the life of the enemy¡¯smander.

    Although Aurelia did not know who themander of this fleet was, he must be his former colleague. Aurelia was once the flower of the Audra Empire¡¯s army, the generals of his colleagues were close even if they were not friends. Although the two armies were fighting for their own masters today, the killing of his former colleagues still made Aurelia feel very sad.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the Te fleet¡¯s cannon shots hit the shield of the Aurora. It did not have any effect at all, but this was their best effort. The gap in technology was huge, the battle between the two fleets was without any suspense. When a main force warship fought against an ordinary warship, its crushing advantage in actualbat was even more shocking than the advantage in data!

    ¡°Long live the Audra Empire! Marshal! I tried my best...¡±Te stood on Cambridge, his eyes looking straight ahead. The two brown bear-ss heavy cruisers of the merchant alliance had already rushed over.

    ¡°Sister, shall we continue attacking?¡±At this moment, Lux asked Aurelia.

    ¡°Charge all main cannons! Lock onto the enemy gship! Send them on their final journey!¡±Aurelia said as she stared straight ahead, since the enemy refused to surrender, Aurelia, who was also a fleetmander, decided to send off themander with the most glorious funeral.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lux immediately began to carry out the order, and the more than 200 main cannons of dawn began to recharge at the same time.

    At the same time, the two brown bear-ss heavy cruisers had also taken care of the two heavy patrols guarding the Te gship.

    These two heavy patrols had already been seriously injured before, and they had just finished firing in unison. The main cannons were still in cooldown, so even if they were to face the brown bears, which were known for their crude workmanship, they would still be unable to resist.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the dawn¡¯s tens of thousands of cannons fired at the same time, and countless energy beams shot towards Te¡¯s gship.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud bang, Te and his gship were instantly sted into fireworks in space.

    ..

    ¡°Marshal! Te¡¯s fleet has beenpletely annihted! General Te has died in the line of duty!¡±On Adams¡¯gship, the Adjutant reported in a pained voice.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Adams sighed. Although it was said that benevolence did not rule the army, the human heart was made of flesh and blood. Seeing his own subordinates die as bait for the victory of the battle, his heart also felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Is Stark¡¯s fleet in position? !¡±However, Adams¡¯grief onlysted for a short while, and then his determined expression returned to his face again.

    ¡°Lord Stark has just sent a message. They have arrived at the attack position!¡±The Adjutant reported.

    ¡°Very good! Order Stark and his fleet to advance at full speed and surround the Merchant Alliance¡¯s fleet with us!¡±Adams ordered loudly.

    ¡°Yes! My Lord!¡±The Adjutant replied excitedly and went to deliver the order.

    As Adams gave the order, the entire alliance fleet became excited. In order to lure the Merchant Alliance fleet into the encirclement, they had sacrificed the entire left wing fleet as bait. Now.., it was time for the profiteers to pay the price for everything they had done!

    ..

    ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t we going to join the battle?¡±Be asked impatiently in the Aurora¡¯s transport cabin.

    ¡°Hehe, are you getting impatient?¡±Jiang Feiughed. At that moment, not only Be, but the other girls were also sharpening their knives. It seemed like they could not wait any longer.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist fought. My Fists are almost Rusty!¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will be on the battlefield when I go up. It¡¯s the time for the fleet battle now. We can¡¯t help much if we go out. Destroying one and a half spaceships will not affect the entire battle. When the fleet battle is almost over, when the experts of the vassari armye out, it will be our time to fight,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Be and the other girls nodded and continued to wait for their turn.

    ..

    ¡°Sister, the enemy is starting to surround us.¡±Lux was watching the movements of thebined fleet.

    ¡°It should be about time... the enemy should have assessed the general attributes of the Aurora. When they surround us, we will start harvesting!¡±Aurelia¡¯s eyes shed.

    Aurelia had been cooperating with the enemy to enter their encirclement. First, he wanted to show off the ship¡¯sbat strength so that the enemy could have a general assessment. Although the ship was strong and powerful, it was still big and heavy, moreover, there was only one ship, so after the assessment, Adams thought that the ship was not invincible.

    However, Aurelia was confident because the ship¡¯s skills had not been activated yet! The mind explosion was a powerful weapon. This thing could definitely turn the tide of the battle!

    Aurelia did not go all-out at the beginning because she wanted to hide her weakness. After all, there was only one dawn and the other spaceships of the fifth fleet were all useless. If the enemy was scattered, she would not be able to chase after them.

    Now that the enemy hade to her, it was time to reap the harvest!

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518: ¡ª psychic bomb</h4>

    Two minutester, thebined fleet of the Audra Empire and the Vasari Legion hadpleted their encirclement of the fifth fleet, and they were about to enter the attack position!

    ¡°Sister! We have received a clear message from the enemy fleet!¡±Just as Aurelia was about to go on a killing spree, Lux suddenly reported.

    ¡°Patch it in!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Okay! Sister!¡±Lux immediately connected the call.

    ¡°Respected merchant alliance fleetmander, I Am Addams, the Starfleet Marshal of the Audra Empire. You are now surrounded by us. I have thirty seconds to give you a reply. If you do not surrender, your fleet will be destroyed!¡±Addams said with a serious face, although all of the Te fleet had died, and he wished that he could smash the Merchant Alliance fleet into pieces, this super warship was too precious. If the Audra Empire could obtain it and its technology.., then the imperial fleet¡¯s battle capabilities would be greatly enhanced!

    ¡°Teacher? !¡±When Aurelia saw Adams on the big screen, she was a little dumbfounded. She never thought that the person leading the expedition this time would be her teacher, who had long retired to the second line.

    ¡°Aurelia?¡±Adams had never expected that the enemymander who had destroyed one of his core fleets was actually his former student.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you on such an asion one day...¡±Aurelia said with a bitter face. Although when she was studying, she often simted on the virtual battlefield with Adams, she had never thought that she would meet her teacher in battle one day.

    ¡°Yes, but it seems like your understanding of war has deteriorated. If it was the past you, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter my encirclement so easily.¡±Adams sighed, and at the same time, he nced at the timer from the corner of his eye, although he was a little surprised to see Aurelia, as a veteran fleetmander, he would never change his attack n just because of Aurelia. Especially today, he had already paid a huge price for this n.., he had already paid a huge price!

    ¡°Teacher... There are some things that you do not understand...¡±Aurelia could not say it out loud. She could not say that she did it on purpose. If she did that, Adams would definitely smell the danger and retreat in advance, this was undoubtedly equivalent to her going easy on the Audra Empire. If that happened, she would be letting Jiang Fei down.

    Therefore, for Jiang Fei¡¯s sake, although Aurelia could not bear to see her teacher fall for the trap, she did not say it out loud. She only had a helpless expression on her face.

    ¡°Sigh, child, I know that the Empire has let you down, and I have let you down... But if you are willing to surrender with this battleship, I guarantee that the Empire will still ept you. Moreover, something like forcing a marriage will never happen again!¡±Adams had mistakenly thought that Aurelia¡¯s military ability had deteriorated, it was because of the blow caused by the forced marriage incidentst time. Therefore, he did not think of anything else.

    ¡°Teacher, I will not surrender...¡±Aurelia smiled. It was as if Jiang Fei¡¯s face with a devilish smile appeared in front of her eyes. At the same time.., the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up into a gentle smile.

    ¡°Sigh! Child, looks like you are in love! Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to dy any longer. We are about to enter the attack position!¡±Seeing Aurelia¡¯s peach blossom eyes.., what kind of person like Adams did not understand? He immediately knew that his student would not turn back.

    Therefore, the old marshal made a prompt decision and gave up on the n to persuade him to surrender. At the same time, his fleet had entered the attack range!

    ¡°Teacher... I¡¯m sorry...¡±Aurelia said with a guilty look.

    ¡°Forget it. You have your happiness, but I promise that after capturing you, I will guarantee your safety.¡±Adams was now confident of victory. He believed that he already knew the strength of the Aurora.

    ¡°Me too, teacher!¡±Aurelia said. Other thanrks, there was probably no one else who understood the dawnlight better than her!

    Although they were facing a hugebined fleet, Aurelia was not afraid at all with the help of the dawnlight, Jiang Fei, and other experts!

    ¡°See youter!¡±Adams said and then cut off themunication. In his opinion, the war would end soon. At this time, his fleet had already arranged their attack formation in motion. Looking at the messy fifth fleet.., they were simply a bunch of chaoticmoners!

    ¡°See youter! Teacher...¡±Aurelia muttered to himself, even though Adams had cut off themunication.

    ¡°Sister, the enemy fleet¡¯s main cannon has already begun charging!¡±The rm ofrks suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Order the gray horse-ss drone aircraft carrier to rece all aircraft with bombers to stand by for orders. Also, charge the Super Mind Bomb!¡±Aurelia gave the order in an orderly manner.

    Speaking of which, the Fifth Fleet¡¯sbat ships were nothing. Other than the maintenance ships like the starchild-ss mechanical servant cruiser, there were also some frigates and anti-aircraft ships, the remaining were more than a dozen gray horse-ss UAV carriers and two brown bear-ss heavy cruisers.

    Because the brown bears were too few in number and had low attack power, they were basically negligible. The only ones in the entire fifth fleet that could provide somebat ability were the dozen or so UAV carriers.

    ¡°Sister! The enemy¡¯s main cannon is about to be fully charged!¡±Lux¡¯s radar was very terrifying. She could even sense the charging of the enemy¡¯s main cannon.

    ¡°Activate the Super Mind Bomb!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lux nodded. Then, a wave of radiation was immediately released from the Aurora. At the same time, the ships belonging to the fifth fleet were all isted by ayer of protective membrane, it protected them from the damage of the psychic st.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The entire joint fleet had entered the range of the psychic st. In an instant, all the crew members of the Audra Empire felt as if their heads had been hit by a stick, they lost consciousness in an instant!

    In the entire joint fleet, other than the high-ranking officers like Adams who recovered quickly due to their strength, the rest of the crew members fell into aa!

    ¡°Fire!¡±Adams ordered, but no one carried out his orders!

    ¡°Damn it! What Happened?¡±Although Adams was sure that this was the work of the super warship.., but there was nothing he could do because his crew members were unconscious. He could not control the entire gship by himself, let alone the entire fleet.

    A normal warship was not like the dawn, where everything was assigned to Lux. A heavy cruiser required close to 100,000 crew members, although most of them were logistics personnel, however, there were also thousands of people in charge of thebat posts. Now that all of them were unconscious, even if Adams had greatmand ability, he could not do anything!

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: battle between warriors </h4>

    Thebined fleet of the Audra Empire and the Vassali Legion was in a state of paralysis. However, the Fifth Fleet did not receive any images at all. Hence, when the ultra-powered mind detonation device was activated.., an overwhelming number of aircrafts rushed towards the direction of the Combined Fleet!

    ¡°Order the aircrafts not to attack the enemy¡¯s gship!¡±Aurelia ordered. After all, Adams was her teacher. Although the two armies were at war, she was not capable of killing her teacher and ancestors.

    ¡°Sister, What About Us?¡±Lux asked. Aurelia gave the mission to attack the main fleet to the drone fleet, but she did not give her a mission.

    ¡°Lock onto the small group of enemies that surrounded us and kill them all!¡±Aurelia ordered. Although she could not bear to kill Adams, but against the Starks¡¯right wing fleet.., she had nothing to show mercy to.

    ¡°Yes, Sister! I promise toplete the mission!¡±Lux shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Buzz...¡±after a short period of charging the weapons, the main cannon of the aurora lit up again!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the Starks that had lost their mobility and only maintained their forward position were severely injured!

    Because the crew members had fainted, the right-wing fleet could not respond at all. Although Stark himself was anxious, 90% of his crew members were unconscious and the ship was not piloted at all, they continued to advance ording to the predetermined route.

    Even when faced with the Aurora¡¯s cannon fire, these spaceships were unable to concentrate energy to supply the ship¡¯s shield at the bow. They could only meet the cannon fire in their usual sailing posture!

    In an instant, more than a fifth of Stark¡¯s fleet had been lost!

    ¡°Prepare for the second round of cannon fire!¡±Aurelia ordered expressionlessly. As a fleetmander, she had long been used to seeing life and death.

    Just as the Stark fleet was heavily damaged, the drone fleet also opened fire in Adams¡¯main fleet!

    Phaser missiles loaded with cluster warheads poured out from the bombpartments of the bomber fleet, and balls of mes ignited on the warships of the Audra Empire.

    In an instant, dozens of frigates and anti-aircraft ships were destroyed, and arge number of cruisers were set aze!

    With the bomber¡¯s attack power, it was very difficult to form such terrifying damage in a short period of time, because their individual attacks were not too strong. If there were enough crew members on the ship to put out the fire.., many of the spaceships would not be destroyed at all.

    But now, almost all of the crew members on these spaceships were in a fainted state. Those who were able to stay awake were all warriors. Although they relied on their super strongbat strength to withstand the super-powered mind detonation device, but when it came to the piloting and maintenance of the ship.., they knew nothing at all, so they could only watch the spaceship burn and eventually sink!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±suddenly, the drones belonging to the fifth fleet began to be destroyed by arge number of people!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has the enemy resumed their operations?¡±Asked Ollier.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The duration of the fainted state is not up yet!¡±Said Lux.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s those warriors!¡±Lux zoomed in on the image in the distance. On the big screen, dozens of warriors wereunching energy attacks. These warriors all had abat power of over 200,000, the unmanned bombers couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from them!

    ¡°Have the Vasari people finally made their move?¡±Aurelia said with a smile. Although the Audra Empire and the Vasari Legion had joined forces this time, they were only united because of themon enemy, it was impossible to share the enemy-friend identification system, so it was difficult for the two fleets to work together.

    Therefore, the two sides finally decided that the Audra Empire would send their fleets, while the Vasari Legion would send arge number of powerful warriors. This way, both sides wouldplement each other and not interfere with each other.

    At this time, the Audra Fleet was almost paralyzed. Faced with the destructive attack of the merchant alliance, the Warriors of the Vasari Legion had no choice but to move out. Although in space, it was difficult for the warriors to fully disy theirbat strength.., however, if all the battleships were destroyed, they would not be able to recover. Therefore, at this critical moment, they had to step forward.

    ¡°Sister, what should we do?¡±Asked lux.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about such a problem. My enemy is only the enemy¡¯s fleet!¡±Aurelia smiled lightly. Then, she used the Dawnlight¡¯s internalmunication system, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Ah Fei, Vasari¡¯s army has appeared. I¡¯ll leave them to you to deal with!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei replied. Then, he said to the girls beside him, ¡°Alright! It¡¯s time for us to go on stage! Everyone, feel free to do whatever you want. However, you must protect yourselves!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Hubby. Just wait for our good news!¡±

    ¡°Sisters, Charge!¡±

    ¡°Let hubby see the results of our hard work during this period of time!¡±

    ..

    In an instant, the girls¡¯emotions were ignited. They had been looking forward to this moment for too long. Today, they could finally fight alongside Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Ariel, Nina! Teleport!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the two girls.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Ariel and Nina looked at each other. The two girls who had the spatial core activated their abilities at the same time!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A silver light shed. Jiang Fei and his female army instantly disappeared from the teleport pod. In the next second, they had appeared at the core of the main fleet!

    ¡°Mn, take care of the saintly Virgin Guards!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at Hua Mn. The strength of the girls in the saintly virgin guards was rtively low. Although they had about one millionbat power.., however, this strength was not considered invincible in a chaotic battle. Jiang Fei did not want the girls to suffer irreparable damage in such a battle.

    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t Worry!¡±Hua Mn nodded. Then, she shouted to the girls of the saintly virgin guards, ¡°Saintly Virgin Guards, Listen Up! Phoenix Soaring Formation! Rise!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±Following a series of neat shouts, the members of the saintly Virgin Guards immediatelypleted their formation!

    ¡°Follow me!¡±With Hua Mn¡¯s shout, the formation formed by the saintly Virgin Guards used her as the core of the formation and charged towards the Vasari Legion soldiers like an overwhelming force!

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s been a long time since we fought!¡±Be¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. At this moment, the dark green scales had already covered the girl¡¯s entire body. Be had already enteredbat mode!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Sylvie¡¯s shadow gradually faded in the air as if she had never appeared. However, in the next second, the Vasari soldiers¡¯throats were bleeding profusely, these Vasari soldiers did not even understand what was going on before they died!

    The girls charged into the Vasari Army¡¯s formation while Jiang Fei stayed behind to hold the line. He had to take care of Ariel and the other nonbatants, after all, the girls, including Ariel, Si tuying, and Sal, had lowbat power. They were not suitable for such a chaotic battle.

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Berserk Be</h4>

    Although Hua Mn led the saintly virgin guards to charge into the formation first, the one who took down the first HP was the assassin Sylvie!

    Through her control over the flow of time, Sylvie elerated herself to the maximum. In an instant, she appeared beside a Vasari Warrior.

    This Vasari warrior came from the Decklon Star. Although the Decklon with the crocodile head had excellentbat talent, as an ordinary soldier, hisbat strength was only less than 200,000.

    200,000bat strength was considered an elite among ordinary soldiers, but in front of Sylvie and the other girls, it was still too weak!

    With a slight raise of her hand, Sylvie¡¯s dagger cut through the throat of the crocodile head. Scarlet blood spilled out, floating in space and forming blood beads!

    In a battle in space, the most taboo thing was to have a wound, because that would cause the internal and external pressure to be out of bnce. The blood in the crocodile head gushed out crazily, and in an instant, it was sucked into a shriveled corpse.

    After the sessful attack, Sylvie instantly came to the side of another Vasari soldier. The ughter began, and Sylvie began her journey of reaping.

    Unlike Sylvie, Be did not disdain to kill these ordinary soldiers. She only knocked away those ignorant soldiers who were blocking her way, but those soldiers were in a terrible situation.

    Even though Be didn¡¯t intend to kill them, with her domain activated and her life core madly surging, herbat strength had already soared to 9.5 million, this was close to the strength of a space overlord, normal soldiers would break their bones and tendons even if they were lightly knocked. In the universe space, to suffer such heavy injuries was basically a death sentence.

    ¡°Rumble Rumble Rumble...¡±Be rampaged through the enemy formation, no one could stop her advance. Very quickly, Be was targeted by the high level general of the Vasari Army!

    ¡°This guy is very strong! There¡¯s no way we can stop her! Quickly notify Lord Mondo!¡±A Vasari officer shouted.

    ¡°Yes! Lord!¡±Immediately, soldiers began to contact their superiors, there were twomanders of the Vasari Legion who were in charge of this expedition. Mondo was the deputymander sent by the Vasari Legion this time. He was also a Gator from dekron star. Because he had just advanced to the Overlord level of the stars.., he was sent here to gain experience.

    ¡°What? These profiteers actually hired such an expert?¡±Mondo was slightly stunned after receiving the report, although he had just entered the upper echelon of Vasari, as Aino¡¯s subordinate, he had fought many times with the merchant alliance, so he had a good understanding of the merchant alliance¡¯s situation.

    Although profiteers had very strong military power, it was mostly reflected in the fleet and orbital weapons, because these technological equipment were the easiest to obtain through money.

    And powerful martial artists all had self-esteem that matched their strength. Very few super experts would work for the Merchant Alliance for money. This time, he heard that there was actually an expert close to the star Overlord level in the Merchant Alliance army, mondo was very surprised.

    Although it was not that therge merchant alliance did not have super experts at the star overlord level, ording to the intelligence, this merchant alliance army in front of him was just a misceneous army that could cut off the rear, therefore, the Vassali Legion did not expect that they would participate in the battle. Mondo and the other high-ranking officers were actually resting on the battleships behind them.

    However, no one expected that this ragtag army actually had a super battleship. In an instant, it had shattered the Audra Empire¡¯s fleet. Therefore, the Vassali Legion had no choice but to participate in the battle ahead of time.

    ¡°Be careful, Don¡¯t fail miserably! That guy should not be simple. I reckon that he is sent by the profiteers to escort this super warship!¡±BIGEMONSTA warned, he was the highestmander of the Vassali Legion this time. As a veteran powerhouse, he had to remind Mondo, who had just advanced, not to underestimate the enemy.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry! Since the enemy has not reached 10,000,000bat power, then it is impossible for her to defeat me! ¡°I will take back her head and capture that super battleship as a congrattory gift to Lord Aino!¡±Mondo said indifferently.

    This was because 10,000,000bat power was very important to a warrior. This was a hurdle. After crossing it, a world-shaking change would ur. The gap between the two could not be described with words.

    ¡°Sigh... you go ahead...¡±BEAGMONSTA sighed. Although he knew that Mondo would definitely be at a disadvantage if he continued like this, he also knew that Mondo would not lose this battle at all.

    The 10,000,000 barrier was a watershed. Although there were legends about challenging those of a higher level, it was still a legend. How could mondo, that unlucky fellow, catch up so easily?

    After bidding farewell to beagmengsta, Mondo teleported out from the battleship behind him. He appeared in the middle of Be¡¯s route.

    ¡°Little girl! Go To Hell!¡±Although mondo did not put Be in his eyes, he still resorted to sneak attacks in an extremely unorthodox manner!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A destructive energy smashed towards Be who was charging forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Be was caught off guard and was hit directly. The dark green energy scales on her body shattered on the spot, but she was not injured.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Be, who had suffered a heavy blow, let out a muffled groan. She had indeed been careless just now. She had suddenly gained a powerful strength, which made Be feel a little inted, especially after she had recklessly charged into the enemy¡¯s formation, no one was able to block her punch, which made Be feel extremely inted. It was only after someone had broken through her defense with a punch that Be regained herposure.

    ¡°Shua...¡±although Be¡¯s scale armor was shattered, it was repaired by the energy in the life core in the next second!

    ¡°Interesting! You can actually block my punch!¡±Mondo, who had failed in his sneak attack, did not feel ashamed at all. On the contrary, he looked at Be calmly, his eyes filled with contempt.

    ¡°You are very strong!¡±Be said slowly.

    ¡°But you are very weak!¡±Mondoughed disdainfully. Although Be¡¯sbat strength was also as high as 9.5 million, which was less than one million lower than him, because of the barrier of tens of millions ofbat strength.., therefore, Mondo did not put Be in his eyes at all.

    ¡°You are very strong, a very good opponent!¡±Be did not care about Mondo¡¯s contempt. She felt the pressure from the crocodile man in front of her, and this was exactly what she needed!

    Be¡¯s strength had soared at this moment. She needed a strong opponent to be her sharpening stone, and this crocodile man in front of her was obviously the best candidate!

    ¡°Little girl! You are not bad looking! Surrender, serve me well, and I will grant you a way out!¡±Mondo said with a lewd smile.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡±Be was already angered enough by the other party¡¯s contempt, and now she was being humiliated in front of her. With Be¡¯s personality, if she did not lose her temper, then there would be no justice!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Under the fury of Be, the scale armor on her body changed once again. Countless sharp spikes grew out from the originally streamlined scale armor. At the same time, her eyes turned blood-red. The girl¡¯s entire body was emitting a violent aura!

 Chapter 1521 - undying body

    <h4>Chapter 1521:, undying body</h4>

    Although Be¡¯sbat strength was still only 9.5 million after her rage, her aura waspletely different from before!

    ¡°Humph! Putting on airs!¡±Mondo sneered, he was the kind of person who was superstitious aboutbat strength. In Mondo¡¯s heart, no matter who his opponent was, no matter what ability he had, as long as hisbat strength had not crossed the ten million mark, he would not be his opponent!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±The furious Be threw a punch at Mondo. Ever since she was corroded by Vera Metal and obtained the berserk power, Be had lost her rationality when she was in a rage. Although she had obtained the life coreter.., this allowed Be to no longer suffer from the bacsh of the berserk power. However, she still lost her rationality when she was in a rage state.

    ¡°HMPH! Overestimating yourself!¡±Mondo did not pay too much attention to it. He directly blocked Be¡¯s punch!

    ¡°Boom!¡±After an explosive sound, Be was sent flying. At the same time, the scales on her arm shattered inch by Inch!

    ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡±Mondo rubbed his slightly numb fist. Although Be¡¯s strength surprised him a little, it was only a surprise. The 10,000,000bat power barrier was a barrier. This was a qualitative leap.., cross-level challenges were only in the legends!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Being humiliated by Mondo¡¯s contemptuous words once again, Be became even more furious. The scales on her arm recovered once again, and the girl charged back!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±Be, who had lost her rationality, waspletely shing head-on. The scales on her fist shattered countless times and recovered countless times. Be herself was also sent flying countless times, however, she continued to attack, showing no signs of retreating.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±After a few rounds of battle, Mondo frowned slightly because he realized that Be¡¯s toughness was too strong. Her strength seemed to be endless. She was constantly sent flying and kept rushing back, this kind of endurance was something that Mondo could not imagine.

    Therefore, Mondo decided to use his true strength and end the battle as soon as possible. If he continued to dy, he was afraid that his strength would gradually decline. At that time, he might really fail miserably!

    ¡°Boom!¡±In an instant, Mondo¡¯s aura suddenly increased. When his and Be¡¯s fists collided again, Be¡¯s fist was not the only one that was shattered!

    ¡°Bang!¡±After one punch, Be¡¯s fist was torn open. Even the tendons on her arm were cracked!

    Fresh blood spurted out and formed red beads of blood around the girl.

    ¡°Be!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart ached. He immediately rushed over to destroy the crocodile head. However, before Jiang Fei could make a move, Nina, who was beside him, pulled him back.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t be rash. This is Be¡¯s opportunity. Don¡¯t disturb him. Be will not be defeated so easily!¡±Nina said to Jiang Fei seriously.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although Be was slightly injured, she was not in too much danger. Moreover, Jiang Fei also wanted Be to use the battle to stimte her own potential, after all, among all the girls in the two-stage fusion, she was the only one who did not have an exclusive ability.

    When fighting in the universe, the pressure of the vacuum-like environment was very low. Once she bled, it was almost impossible to stop it. However, Be seemed to be an exception.

    When the blood beads in her body shot out, it was only for an instant. It might not even be a hundredth of a second. A green light shed across Be¡¯s wound. Then, Be¡¯s wound instantly recovered!

    ¡°Again!¡±The injured Be seemed not to be affected at all, and herbat strength did not decrease as she charged towards mondo again!

    ¡°Damn it! She actually has such a strong self-recovery ability!¡±Mondo frowned slightly, but he was not too worried. After all, Be¡¯s strength was not enough to threaten him. Although this girl¡¯s recovery ability was very strong, but destruction was still easier than construction. He did not believe that he could st this girl into pieces, she could also recover!

    Thinking of this, Mondo could not help but increase his strength again. This time, he used more than 80% of his strength. The two fists collided again!

    ¡°Bang!¡±With an explosion, Be was sent flying again. However, this time, her arm was not as simple as a flesh wound because Be¡¯s entire right arm had exploded into powder!

    ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes instantly turned red! When Be was injured, Jiang Fei had already wanted to kill her. Now that the crocodile head had crippled Be, Jiang Fei was furious!

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to rush over and kill the crocodile head, an unbelievable scene happened!

    Green light shed on Be¡¯s wound. In the next moment, Be¡¯s arm grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    Be clenched her fist. She seemed to be very surprised by her regeneration ability. This was no longer a recovery ability. It was a regeneration ability.

    ¡°Could this be Be¡¯s ability? But she has a passive ability?¡±Jiang Fei seemed to understand, after the life core hadpleted the second stage of fusion, it was not that Be did not obtain an ability. It was just that her ability was a passive type. It would only be triggered when she was injured!

    ¡°Again!¡±Feeling that her new arm was no different from before, she did not even need to get used to it. Be cried out in excitement. Dark green scales covered her once again. The girl also charged at Mengduo Again!

    ¡°What the hell!¡±Mondo cursed angrily, and then he snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can be reborn even if your head exploded!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±This time, Mondo¡¯s punch did not meet Be head on, but directly hit her head!

    Be raised her left arm to block Mondo¡¯s attack, and at the same time, her right arm also punched towards her opponent!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Be¡¯s left arm exploded, and her entire body flew backwards. However, this time, her right fist also hit Mondo¡¯s chest, causing this star overlord level opponent to spit out a mouthful of blood!

    ¡°Damn it! How dare you hurt me!¡±Mundo¡¯s eyes turned red. Being hurt by a trash with only nine millionbat power was a great humiliation to him!

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re just so-so!¡±Be returned Mundo¡¯s words back to him.

    While she was flying backward, Be¡¯s arm had alreadypleted regeneration. When she stopped moving, even her dark green scales had recovered. That kind of self-healing speed was unimaginable!

    ¡°Could it be that Be has obtained an undying body?¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were wide open.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a two-stage fusion. It should not be a perfect undying body. However, after the high-stage fusion, perhaps one day, Be will really be able to obtain a perfect undying body!¡±Nina said from the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time! I Can¡¯t let Be continue fighting!¡±Jiang Fei could feel the cold killing intent in Mondo¡¯s eyes. Moreover, this fellow¡¯s attacks were constantly on Be¡¯s head. Jiang Fei did not dare to take any more risks!

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522:</h4>

    Although Be was getting stronger as the battle progressed, Jiang Fei could not stand it any longer. Firstly, he was afraid that Mengduo would be ruthless and that Be would be in danger. Secondly, as a man, he had to watch his woman get beaten up, jiang Fei could no longer suppress the anger in his heart!

    If he did not know that Be needed to use this kind of battle to stimte her potential, Jiang Fei would have rushed forward long ago. At this time, Be needed to train and endure the pain that she needed to endure. It was time for Jiang Fei to take care of everything!

    ¡°Nina, take care of them. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±Jiang Fei reminded Nina. Among the girls at the back, she was the only one with higherbat power.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded. Although her ability was mainly spatial teleportation, after mastering the spatial core, she had an understanding of spatial power. She would definitely be able to protect herself.

    ¡°Bastard! How Dare You Bully My Woman! You must be tired of living!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s body instantly elerated, he hated the crocodile head to the bone. If this guy dared to hit Be so violently, every punch was no different from hitting Jiang Fei in the face!

    ¡°Danger!¡±In an instant, Mondo instinctively felt danger. He subconsciously took a few steps back. However, it was toote. After being targeted by Jiang Fei, with Mondo¡¯s strength, who had just entered the overlord level of the gxy.., he did not even have the right to escape!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei blocked in front of Be.

    ¡°Be, you take a rest first. Leave Him to me,¡±Jiang Fei said gently to Be.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Be did not continue to persevere because she could sense that the energy in the life core was greatly depleted. If she continued to fight like this, once the energy in the life core was depleted.., she would lose the ability to regenerate!

    As Jiang Fei had experienced it before, once the energy in the energy core waspletely depleted, recharging would be very troublesome and time-consuming. Therefore, Be did not want to dy the uing battle, she did not let her temper get the better of her.

    ¡°What kind of ability is it to bully a woman? Boy,e over here and let me weigh your weight!¡±Jiang Fei was filled with anger. He already had the intention to kill the crocodile head.

    ¡°Not good! This guy is not easy to deal with!¡±Mondo was shocked. He felt a strong pressure from Jiang Fei. It was a presence that was even more terrifying than his old boss, Aino.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m in trouble! Come and help me!¡±Mondo did not hesitate at all and immediately asked for help from beagmengsta.

    ¡°Sigh! Not Enough to make things worse!¡±Although Beagmengsta was unhappy, he still needed help when it was time to help. Moreover, he was also very interested in the trouble that mondo mentioned.

    As a veteran gctic overlord, Beagle Mengsta had not met a worthy opponent for a long time. Therefore, he hoped to find a worthy opponent and fight with him. After all, this was the only way to increase his strength, it was the best way to increase his strength.

    ¡°Die!¡±Jiang Fei shook his hand and the prized particle light de shot out. The dark green energy light de shed with a cold light. In Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, Meng Duo was already a dead man!

    ¡°Wait!¡±Meng duo shouted loudly. He knew that he was not Jiang Fei¡¯s opponent. Therefore, he wanted to stall for time and fight Jiang Fei together with Beagle Mengsta.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stall for time! After I kill you, I will quickly send your reinforcements to apany you!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly, he had watched too many movies. The viins in the movies always had the upper hand. In the end, because they talked too much nonsense, the main character was able to stall for enough time and was eventually killed by the main character!

    Jiang Fei never thought of himself as a great viin. Therefore, he did not feel that he needed to talk nonsense with Meng Duo. In Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, if he really had a lot of things to say to his opponent.., then, the best way to kill Meng duo was to write a sacrificial offering to his opponent.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The light de instantly shed in front of Meng Duo.

    ¡°Open up!¡±Meng duo brandished his weapon and parried the attack. However, the difference in strength between the two was too great.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Meng duo¡¯s weapon was not bad. It was not broken by Jiang Fei. However, his entire body was blown away by the tremendous force!

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Meng duo was heavily injured in just one attack. Blood gushed out from his mouth. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s weapon was blocked, the impact of the huge force was still too much for him to bear.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei did not stop after one strike. He was not sparring with Mengduo again, so he did not stop there. After one strike, Jiang Fei followed up with three strikes in a row, the sword and sword did not leave Mengduo¡¯s vital points.

    Although Mengduo brandished his weapon and tried his best to defend against Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks, there was a saying that if one defended for a long time, one would lose. No matter how focused Mengduo was, it was impossible for him to block every single attack from Jiang Fei.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was using the exquisite martial arts skills that were passed down from Earth. Therefore, Mundo only managed to defend for four to five rounds before Jiang Fei¡¯s swordnded on his shoulder.

    ¡°AH...¡±mundo cried out in pain. Blood gushed out and formed droplets of blood.

    ¡°HMM!¡±However, Mundo was not a pushover. With a muffled groan, he forcefully sealed his own blood vessels to stop the blood from flowing out. He did not want to die from losing too much blood just because of a small wound.

    ¡°Master! If you don¡¯te, I will die!¡±Mengduo shouted as he fought, although he had only fought with Jiang Fei a few times, Mengduo knew very well that he was no match for Jiang Fei. If he did not have reinforcements, he would be killed on the spot in five minutes! ¡°Don¡¯t Panic! I¡¯m Coming!¡±BEAGMONSTA appeared on the battlefield. However, just as he was about to intercept Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei actually took the initiative to attack. A sword aura came shing at him!

    ¡°Ding!¡±Beagle Mengsta sted out a ball of energy and shattered Jiang Fei¡¯s sword aura. However, his energy bomb also shattered!

    ¡°So Strong! ?¡±Beagle Mengsta was shocked, after all, he was a veteran overlord of the starry skies with abat strength of 17 million. The sword aura that Jiang Fei casually swung out wasparable to his ultimate skill. This result was beyond his expectations.

    While he was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, Beagle Mengsta quickly used the tester to test Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power. When he saw Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power, his face instantly turned bitter.

    ¡°Mengduo! You¡¯re such a bad * ss! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re throwing your life away, but why are you dragging me down with you?¡±Beagle Mengsta felt extremely ufortable, that was because he had just seen through the tester that Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power was actually more than 19,000,000!

    What was the concept of more than 19 millionbat power? That was the pinnacle of the overlord of the Gxy! When faced with an enemy that he could not fight against, wouldn¡¯t mundo drag him here to die with him!

    Thinking of this, Beagmengsta could not help but greet the eighteen generations of Mundo¡¯s ancestors in his heart.

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523:, double kill</h4>

    Due to theplete suppression of his strength, Jiang Fei did not use the power of the nucleus of will. He simply relied on his own powerful strength to attack Mengduo with one sword after another.

    The main reason why Jiang Fei did this was because he hated Mengduo too much. Previously, Mengduo had left so many wounds on Be¡¯s body. Jiang Fei wanted to personally return them tenfold!

    ¡°Sir! Come and help me!¡±Mengduo resisted with great difficulty as he called beagmengsta who had rushed to the battlefield to join the battle.

    ¡°Help Your Sister!¡±Beagmengsta felt even more bitter. After observing Jiang Fei¡¯s strength level, he did not have the confidence to fight. Therefore, when he saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was on Mengduo.., he turned around and wanted to escape the battlefield.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, do you still want to leave?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Following that, he activated his spiritual power like a tidal wave. He threw a spiritual hammer directly at beagmengsta!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Beagmengsta felt his head dizzy. His entire body instantly bled from all seven orifices. Although he was not dead, he was still paralyzed. He hadpletely lost the ability to move.

    Beagle Mengsta was already weaker than Jiang Fei. On the other hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was even stronger. Due to the nucleus of will, Jiang Fei¡¯s current spiritual power could be said to be second only to his teacher, Tirion, the other hermit-level experts might not be as strong as his spiritual power!

    Moreover, after fusing with the ckened soul, Jiang Fei¡¯s mastery of spiritual power had be even more proficient. Many skills that he could not understand before could now be used freely.

    In the past, Tirion had taught Jiang Fei some techniques to use his spiritual power. Moreover, Jiang Fei had also learned them very quickly. However, that was only superficial. To put it bluntly, it was just like a cat trying to imitate a tiger. He could even bully people whose spiritual power was much lower than his own, however, he was not very smart when he met an expert.

    However, it was different now. The ckened Jiang Fei had a unique understanding and skill towards spiritual power attacks. After fusing with the ckened soul, these insights and skills naturally belonged to Jiang Fei himself.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s mastery of mental power was nowpletely different from before. With just a single mental hammer, he had already crippled beagmengsta, who was not much weaker than him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s y slowly!¡±Jiang Fei looked at Mengduo again. At this time, Mengduo could be said to be covered in wounds. However, he did not have Be¡¯s amazing regeneration ability!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei shed down with his sword. Meng duo was so heavily injured that he could not dodge in time and his left arm was cut off.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Meng duo cried out in pain. Although he immediately sealed his blood vessels to prevent the blood from leaking out, after losing an arm, he had even less hope of surviving.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Another sh came down and another wound appeared on Meng Duo¡¯s body!

    ¡°Swish... Swish... Swish...¡±Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. The long sword in his hand methodically shed down. Each sh would take away a piece of Mundo¡¯s flesh.

    ¡°Why is my husband so violent? Could it be that he¡¯s going to cut that guy into pieces?¡±Ariel could not bear to watch anymore.

    ¡°Sigh! Sister Be is Ah Fei¡¯s favorite. Previously, in order to let sister Be stimte her potential, he had no choice but to suppress his anger. Now, of course, he will not let that guy off so easily,¡±said Sal, who was watching the battle from the side, at the same time, the girl was also somewhat jealous. After all, every girl wanted more love from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah Fei, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t go too far. If you continue like this, you will have inner demons!¡±Nina suddenly appeared beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Phew!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. He also knew that he had gone a little too far. However, this guy had actually beaten Be so badly just now. This made Jiang Fei lose his mind due to anger.

    After he calmed down, Jiang Fei was not the kind of person who was cruel and brutal. Although after he had fused with the ckened soul, Jiang Fei had be even more cold-blooded toward his enemies. However, he had not fallen to the point of being cruel and merciless.

    ¡°Release yourself!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, he chopped off Mondo¡¯s head with his sword.

    ¡±...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s sword was too fast. Mondo did not have the time to leave anyst words. However, his eyes were full of relief. After all, the feeling of being cut into a thousand pieces was just too terrifying!

    After killing Mondo, Jiang Fei returned the sword and killed bigmengsta. Themander of the Vassari Army never expected that he would die so aggrievedly in thest battle of his life, he did not even have time to use a single move before he was crippled by someone. Then, he was easily decapitated!

    ¡°Lord Mondo is dead!¡±

    ¡°Lord bigmengsta is dead too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! We¡¯re dead for sure!¡±

    ..

    In an instant, the morale of the Vassali Legion was in chaos. Due to the worship of the strong, although the warriors would fight bravely without fear of death, after the death of a leader-level powerhouse.., the blow to their morale was also very terrifying.

    After the death of the two space overlords, Mondo and bigmengsta, the entire vassali legion was filled with pessimistic emotions. The Warriors had no interest in fighting at all and began to retreat involuntarily.

    Unfortunately, there was no way for them to retreat. All the crew members of the battleship had been knocked unconscious. They could not retreat at all. However, if they stayed here and lost their desire to fight, there would only be one oue ¡ª they would be ughtered!

    At this moment, Sylvie was already covered in blood. There were already countless soldiers of the Vasari Army who had died under her dagger. Hua Mn and her holy maiden guards were even more invincible.

    As a powerhouse in Jiang Fei¡¯s army, her actualbat ability was second only to Jiang Fei. A powerhouse below the overlord of the gxy would not be able to withstand a single round from Hua Mn! With her impressive marksmanship and the battle formation of her saintly Virgin Guards, hua Mn entered the entire battlefield as if there was no one there. All the enemies who stood in front of her were crushed!

    Half an hourter, only a few scattered Vasari Army soldiers were left on the battlefield. 20,000 soldiers, including theirmander, had all died in the starry sky!

    ¡°Mn! Retreat!¡±Jiang Fei immediately ordered Hua Mn to withdraw from the battlefield after receiving the order from Aurelia.

    As the effect of the super mind detonation device was about to disappear, all the enemy battleships were about to regain their mobility. Although the girls around Jiang Fei were powerful, it was not a joke to be hit by the main cannon of a battleship.

    Soon! Jiang Fei and his girl Legion were all summoned back to the dawnlight ship. After the statistics, dozens of girls in the saintly virgin guards were injured, but no one died. As for the girls around Jiang Fei, except for Be.., none of them had encountered any powerful enemies, so they were all unharmed.

    Although Be had been severely injured previously, due to the powerful recovery ability of the life core, the injuries on her body had already healed. There was not even a scar left.

 Chapter 1524

    <h4>Chapter 1524: ¡ª surrender</h4>

    After killing two masters at the Overlord level, Jiang Fei was very excited. Ever since he left Earth, Jiang Fei had been very careful because he was too weak. He was afraid of being targeted.

    However, now, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was almost invincible at the Overlord level. Even if he met a hermit-level master, he could still escape through the nucleus of will and the power of the tenth dimension.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei finally felt proud. As for the ban that Tirion gave him, he was not allowed to kill as he pleased. Although Jiang Fei remembered it.., however, he also understood that Tirion was afraid that he would use his spiritual power to kill his opponent and create too much blood debt.

    Now, although Jiang Fei had killed a ruler-level master, it was definitely not a massacre. Moreover, this was a battlefield. If he did not kill, he would be killed. Tirion would not punish him for this.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power had already reached the peak of the overlord-tier. As long as he had fused with three pieces of the Will¡¯s core, he would definitely enter the hermit-tier, when that time came, he would be on the same level as Tirion. Even if Tirion had a cosmic beast-tier pet, Jiang Fei had the tenth dimension to protect him. Therefore, even if Tirion wanted to punish him, he would be able to escape.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s strength improved, Tirion, as his teacher, was still much stronger than him. However, he was no longer an existence that he could not even look up to in the past!

    After Jiang Fei became stronger, although he would not do anything to betray his teacher due to his personality, some of Tirion¡¯s rules and regtions were not as effective for him as before.

    After returning to the Aurora, Jiang Fei let the girls go down to rest. As for the injured members of the saintly Virgin Guards, Jiang Fei had already prepared the bio-medical cabin. These were ancient technology from Namek, until now, it was still the best medical treatment method!

    ¡°Aurelia, what do you n to do next?¡±Jiang Fei came to the bridge alone.

    ¡°Destroy the enemy fleet and capture their gship!¡±Aurelia said confidently.

    ¡°That confident?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°With such a powerful battleship like the aurora, it would be a miracle if I did not have confidence!¡±Aurelia rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei and revealed a different kind of charm.

    ¡°HMM! Then, you decide. If you have any requests, feel free to ask!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and found a seat. His next task was to observe the battle. As for how to fight, he did not have to worry about it.

    ¡°I do have a request!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Oh? which ship do you need me to help you with?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I will handle the fleet myself. However, I hope that after capturing the enemy¡¯smander, you can spare his life,¡±Aurelia pleaded. After all, Adams was her teacher, the fleet that defeated him was because the two armies were fighting for their own masters. However, Aurelia could not ept the fact that she had to kill Adams.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did not know the rtionship between Aurelia and Adams, he knew that the opposite fleet came from the odora empire. That was Aurelia¡¯s home, the enemymander might even be friends with Aurelia.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±Aurelia looked at Jiang Fei gratefully. She did not expect Jiang Fei to agree so readily.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry. I will fight beautifully!¡±Aurelia said as she turned around, then, he instructed lux, ¡°Charge all main cannons. Before the enemy recovers their mobility, give them a fatal blow!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Sister!¡±After Lux received the order, the main cannons of the ship of dawn lit up. After a short recharge, the ship of dawn instantly turned into a radiant hedgehog. Countless beams of light shot directly at the fleet of warships on the opposite side.

    The battleships that did not even have their shields fully activated were blown up on the spot. Because the crew members were still unconscious, the ships could not dodge or strengthen their shields, in front of the intense cannon fire of the aurora, other than igniting themselves to add color to the quiet night sky, they could do nothing else.

    At the same time, the drone fleet of the Fifth Fleet was also wreaking havoc in Adams¡¯fleet. Because the crew operating the drones were also unconscious, Adams¡¯fleet was unable to send drones to intercept them.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... It¡¯s all over...¡±looking at the battleships being destroyed one by one outside the porthole, Adams waspletely stunned. He had never thought that a single battleship could defeat his entire fleet!

    ¡°This is a revolution in technology! We must obtain the technology of this warship, or the empire will be finished!¡±Adams muttered to himself, after personally experiencing the power of this super warship, Adams made up his mind. No matter what, he had to get the blueprints of this warship for the Audra Empire!

    ¡°Adjutant!¡±Adams shook his adjutant. Although this fellow had also been knocked unconscious by the psychic bomb, he was still a warrior with extraordinarybat strength after all. Therefore, after such a long time.., he had also woken up.

    ¡°My Lord, what orders do you have?¡±The Adjutant¡¯s face was ashen. Although he had woken up, he would rather remain unconscious because that way, he would not have to endure the fear of waiting for destruction.

    ¡°Send Aurelia a a surrender request. Tell her to stop attacking!¡±Adams¡¯expression was extremely ugly. Surrendering to his disciple, where would he put his old face?

    Under normal circumstances, Adams would rather die in battle than surrender. However, this time was different. In order to obtain the blueprint of the super battleship for the empire, so what if he had to bear the name of a coward and a traitor?

    ¡°Sir, should we fake surrender? If we can get close to that super battleship and self-destruct a few spaceships together, we might be able to sink it!¡±The adjutant understood Adams¡¯personality very well, therefore, he thought that he had guessed the thoughts of themander.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t just watch you die like this. Surrender.¡±Adams shook his head. His heart was filled with iparable pain. Adams, who had been in the military all his life, had never thought that he would one day surrender.

    ¡°Sir! We are willing to die in battle for the Empire!¡±A few captains who were still conscious shouted at Adams.

    ¡°No need to say more! I am themander of this fleet! You must listen to the orders!¡±After Adams said this.., it was as if his entire person had been sucked dry. He slowly closed his eyes and his entire person instantly aged a lot.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Is this still Marshal Adams?¡±

    ¡°Why would Sir Adams be afraid of Death?¡±

    ¡°But why did he give the order to surrender? We can still fight!¡±

    ..

    The captains below discussed animatedly. Some were doubtful and some were puzzled. But because Adams¡¯prestige was too high, even if they did not understand, no one dared to oppose his orders.

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Adams¡¯decision</h4>

    ¡°What? Teacher surrendered?¡±Aurelia was also surprised when she received the surrender message. She never thought that her teacher would surrender voluntarily. She had tried so hard to capture Adams¡¯gship.

    ¡°Could it be a trick?¡±Aurelia immediately thought of this. In her heart, Adams was not a coward, so she could not understand why Adams surrendered so quickly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but sister, they have already shut down the weapon system and radar!¡±Larks said. At this time, Adams had already ordered the fleet to shut down the weapon system.

    ¡°Did they really surrender?¡±Aurelia still did not quite believe it. She then ordered, ¡°Connect me to the enemy gship. I want to ask in person. Could it be that teacher has been kidnapped?¡±

    Aurelia did not believe that Adams would surrender. She subconsciously thought that Adams was being held hostage by the adjutant. The Adjutant had given the order on his behalf.

    ¡°Okay, Sister.¡±Lux immediately carried out Aurelia¡¯s order. Soon, themunication waspleted.

    ¡°Aurelia, Congrattions. You havepleted your training.¡±Adams smiled and appeared on the big screen.

    ¡°Teacher, was it really you who gave the order to surrender?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to continue fighting in this battle. I¡¯ve lost, Child, your performance was too perfect.¡±Adams nodded.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with mymand. The main thing is that this ship is too powerful. If it was your gship, I¡¯m afraid the entire universe would have been conquered by the Empire!¡±Aurelia saw the deste expression on his teacher¡¯s face, aurelia¡¯s heart was filled with endless mncholy.

    ¡°Aurelia, I know that the Empire has let you down, but that is your country after all. Aren¡¯t you going to consider bringing this ship home?¡±Adams asked excitedly.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry, the Audra Empire is my country, but I¡¯ve sacrificed enough for her, but what have I gained? ¡°I can¡¯t even make decisions about my own marriage and future. In the end, I¡¯m just amodity and ything in the hands of others!¡±Speaking of mothend.., aurelia felt infinitely wronged in her heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child...¡±facing Aurelia who was covered in tears, Adams was also speechless. Although the education of the Audra Empire had always advocated that citizens should give up their small families for everyone and put the interests of their mothend first.., however, human beings were forged from flesh and blood. She was not a machine without emotions. She would always let a person give and never receive anything in return. At first, she could persevere, but after a long time, the human heart would turn cold.

    ¡°Teacher, are you really going to surrender?¡±Aurelia collected her emotions and asked in a serious manner.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care about my old bones, but there are too many people in the fleet. I can¡¯t drag millions of people to die with me...¡±Adams sighed. His reason made Aurelia unable to refute.

    Indeed, the fleet in reality was not like the ¡°yers¡±in gamma space. In reality, every ship needed arge number of crew members to operate. A cruiser could easily have hundreds of thousands of crew members, a fleet of millions of soldiers was even more ordinary.

    At this time, Adams¡¯fleet had no chance of winning. Rather than watching the ship being destroyed and the soldiers dying in space, surrendering now might really be the best choice.

    ¡°Alright, teacher, I ept your surrender. But after I stop attacking, please order your fleet to turn off the shields and power furnaces and stand by. I will ask the tugboat to bring you back to the spaceport!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Adams agreed immediately.

    But faced with Adams¡¯straightforward answer, Aurelia¡¯s heart was even more confused. Because if the warship turned off the shields, it was equivalent topletely giving up on defense, and turning off the power furnace was equivalent to giving up everything!

    The shield could be turned on again after it was turned off, but if the power furnace was turned off, it would need to be warmed up. And this process took a long time. Before the power furnace was restarted, the entire ship could not do anything, and the shield could not be turned on.., the engine could not be turned on, and the weapons could not be used.

    Turning off the power furnace was equivalent to putting his life in the hands of the other party. Adams actually agreed to such a condition. Could it be that he was really determined to surrender?

    ¡°Sister, should we stop the attack?¡±Lux asked.

    ¡°Yes! Order the fleet to stop the Attack!¡±Aurelia nodded, if Adams really surrendered, she would naturally be overjoyed. Although the Audra Empire had let her down, Aurelia could not bear to let millions of her mothend¡¯s soldiers die in her hands.

    Soon, under the orders of Aurelia, the drones of the Aurora and the Fifth Fleet stopped attacking. Adams kept his word. His fleet also turned off their shields and turned off their power furnaces.

    ¡°They really turned off the power furnaces!¡±Lux was shocked.

    ¡°Teacher... he has changed...¡±Aurelia muttered to himself. Adams was once a famous iron-bloodedmander. His fleet had never retreated. Now, for the lives of his subordinates.., making the fleet surrender was something Aurelia could never have imagined before.

    ¡°Sir Marshal, are we really surrendering?¡±

    ¡°Sir! Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rather than letting others take advantage of us, we might as well fight to the death!¡±

    ¡°Fight my ass! Fight to the death with them? We can¡¯t even touch their hair!¡±

    ¡°You Coward!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * t, I¡¯m a wise man who knows how to adapt to the situation. If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me along!¡±

    At this time, Adams¡¯fleet was also constantly quarreling.

    ¡°Okay, everyone stop quarreling!¡±Adams stopped the quarrel among the captains in the fleet channel.

    ¡°Sir! We can still fight!¡±Some captains were still unwilling to ept it.

    ¡°Turn around and look around. If you are willing to fight, are your subordinates also willing to fight? What is the situation now? Even if we all die in battle, it is impossible to destroy even a single frigate of the enemy. What is the point of sending ourselves to our deaths at this time?¡±Adams was in great pain as he spoke, how could he not want to fight to the death with the enemy?

    As the Grand Marshal of the Empire, no one had ever surrendered to the enemy. He, Adams, was the first grand marshal to surrender in the history of the Audra Empire. This was an indelible humiliation, this was an eternal humiliation that would be recorded in the annals of history!

    However, for the sake of the Audra Empire, Adams knew that he had to ept this humiliation. He could only truly surrender. He even did not hesitate to kill hisrades and attack his own country, only in this way could he gain the trust of his enemies. Only in this way, he would have the opportunity toe into contact with the super battleship!

    Only in this way, Adams would have the opportunity to obtain the blueprints of the super battleship. When the time came, he would hand the blueprints over to the Audra Empire and use his death to console hispatriots who had died in his hands.

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526: surveince</h4>

    When Aurelia saw that Adams had really turned off the power furnace, hepletely believed that his teacher had truly surrendered.

    ¡°Order the fleet to return. At the same time, send tugboats over to prepare the surrender procedure,¡±Aurelia instructed lux.

    ¡°Yes, Sister!¡±Lux nodded and began to send messages to the fleet.

    Soon, the Fifth Fleet received the order and began to return. They had a great time in this battle. They had destroyed two fleets and captured the main force of thebined fleet. What a great achievement! Moreover, not a single person from the Fifth Fleet died!

    The Fifth Fleet¡¯s losses were really minimal. Other than the destruction of some drones, there were no casualties on the warships. This was practically a miracle in the history of Star Wars!

    When the fifth fleet returned to Turandot, the Aurora continued to guard Adams¡¯fleet. Soon, arge number of tugboats arrived at the original battlefield.

    ¡°Engineers, board the ship. Lock on to the power furnace and begin the surrender procedure!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    There was a strict procedure for the surrender of the fleet in the entire universe. It was impossible to follow the surrendered warships back to the port. If you were to blow yourself up.., they would suffer great losses.

    Therefore, the first step of the surrender procedure was for the engineers to board the ship and seal the power furnace. After that, the humans and ships would have to be separated. All the surrendered people would have to transfer to the Fifth Fleet¡¯s transport ships to the detention center.

    As for the warships, they would not be towed directly to the military port. Instead, they would be towed to the temporary port. After a thorough inspection, they could be used again.

    Seeing that the captives had entered the transport ship one after another, the tugboat began to pull the surrendered battleships to the temporary port. Only then did Aurelia order the aurora ship to return.

    ¡°Ah Fei,e here for a while,¡±Aurelia said through the ship¡¯s internal broadcast on the way back.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei quickly arrived at the bridge.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Wait a moment. I want you to meet my teacher with me,¡±Aurelia said. Although Jiang Fei had given her full responsibility for the fleet, her teacher was the grand marshal of the Odora Empire, if Jiang Fei, the actualmander of the Fifth Fleet, did not appear when they officially met to surrender, it would be a little too humiliating.

    Moreover, Aurelia was not willing to ept her teacher¡¯s surrender personally. Therefore, she would feel better if Jiang Fei came to ept the surrender.

    A few hourster, Jiang Fei finally met the grand marshal of the Odora Empire, Aurelia¡¯s mentor ¡ª Adams.

    ¡°Wee, Grand Marshal Adams,¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to greet him. For the sake of Aurelia, he had given Adams enough face.

    ¡°Thank you for your courtesy. I¡¯m just a defeated general...¡±Adams sighed. At that moment, he was not wearing a military uniform. Instead, he was wearing a marshal¡¯s uniform. For the sake of his n.., adams had already given up everything, including his own honor.

    ¡°Teacher...¡±Aurelia did not know what to say when she saw Adams. After all, Adams was once the god of war in her heart. Now, he had surrendered.

    ¡°Old General, you have worked hard. I will ask Aurelia to arrange for you to go to the best sanatorium to rest. Please do not worry. You will not be treated unfairly in my ce,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°My life and death can not be taken lightly. The reason why I surrendered is that I hope you can guarantee the safety of my subordinates,¡±Adams said to Jiang Fei seriously, on one hand, he did this because he really wanted to protect his subordinates. On the other hand, he also wanted to give himself a reasonable excuse to surrender. Otherwise, it would be difficult for others to not suspect the sudden surrender of an iron-blooded general like him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as they are willing to cooperate and do not make any hostile actions, I will not hurt them,¡±Jiang Fei nodded. As long as these captives were honest, feeding eight million people was nothing, food was no longer a problem in the space age.

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±Adams nodded. Although he wanted to infiltrate Jiang Fei¡¯s organization and get information about the super battleship, he knew that he could not rush this matter, therefore, he still showed a disheartened expression. On one hand, he wanted to dispel Jiang Fei¡¯s wariness. On the other hand, he wanted to win Aurelia¡¯s sympathy.

    ¡°Alright, Aurelia. Take your teacher to rest first.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Teacher, you must be tired. Please follow me.¡±Aurelia was ready to personally take Adams to Turandot¡¯s sanatorium.

    ¡°HMM... let¡¯s go...¡±Adams sighed. He was very depressed.

    When Adams followed Aurelia out of the airport, he could not help but look back at the super battleship that was docked at the berth ¡ª The Aurora, how he wished that his empire could have such a powerful battleship!

    ¡°Honey, that old man has left?¡±Be walked out from behind the secret door.

    ¡°Yes, this old man is not simple!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did not have any evidence, he felt deep down that this old man was not that simple. His surrender might not be as simple as he said.

    ¡°I will go and spy on him!¡±Be said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°I will go. My ability is more convenient to spy on others.¡±At this time, Nina, who had been silent all this time, opened her mouth and said. She had mastered the power of the spatial core. She was very good at hiding her own body and aura, she could even hide in the sub-space to observe the target. Therefore, it was very suitable for her toplete the task of spying.

    ¡°Alright, Nina. Thank you for your hard work.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. With Be¡¯s bad temper, Jiang Fei would not trust her to spy on others. It was better for a calm person like Nina to do this kind of work.

    ..

    After instructing Nina to spy on Adams, Jiang Fei arranged for Be and the other girls to interrogate the prisoners of the Audra Empire. He hoped to find some clues about Adams from these prisoners.

    Because of Aurelia, although Jiang Fei had doubts about Adams¡¯sudden surrender, he could not make the decision to kill him. Therefore, he could only investigate in secret. If he had evidence of Adams¡¯fake surrender.., aurelia would probably have nothing to say.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I have already made arrangements with teacher.¡±After a few hours, Aurelia returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s good. I still have some things to take care of here. For now, I¡¯ll leave the fleet¡¯s matters to you. As for the high-endbat power, if there are any problems, you can discuss it with Nina and Ariel,¡±Jiang Fei told Aurelia, he nned to rest for a period of time. After that, he would bring Be and Hua Mn to carry out the high-end fusion of the remaining energy cores.

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Danger on Earth</h4>

    After giving orders to Aurelia, Jiang Fei intended to talk to the other girls. After all, he was going to leave with Be and Hua Mn for a period of time.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to leave the airport for the dawn break, a ground crew member found him.

    ¡°Sir Jiang Fei, pleasee with me. There seems to be a problem with the equipment in area D31!¡±The staff member said anxiously.

    ¡°If there is a problem with the equipment, just fix it. Why are you looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. He was not a technician. He had no interest in the maintenance of the equipment. Why would the staff member look for him?

    ¡°Master, you will know when you see it!¡±The staff member said.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. However, considering that Turandot was his territory and the airport was a military important ce, there should not be any problems. Therefore, he followed the staff member to Area D31.

    It did not take long for Jiang Fei and the staff member to arrive at area D31. This was the wastewater treatment nt of the airport. As it was fully automated, no one would normallye here.

    ¡°Alright, just say what you want to say.¡±Jiang Fei stopped. Along the way, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was not right. This guy had brought him to such a remote ce. He must have a purpose.

    However, Jiang Fei was very sure that this fellow was definitely not trying to assassinate him. This was because he was just an ordinary staff member. He was not even a warrior. Even if Jiang Fei fell asleep, he would not be able to break through Jiang Fei¡¯s skin defense.

    ¡°Hehe, Alright, Jiang Fei. I¡¯ll just say it.¡±The staff member¡¯s tone changed. He was no longer so respectful to Jiang Fei. Instead, he was very casual.

    ¡°Vinylon?¡±Jiang Fei instantly remembered the identity of this fellow. Because these ethereal spirits could only upy the bodies of ordinary people, this staff member was clearly the carrier that he had chosen.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Vinylon smiled slightly. Although his face and voice had changed after changing his body, his expression when he spoke was still the same as before.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me again?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It seems that you have developed quite well. You have obtained the main ship.¡±Vinylon smiled. However, it seemed that he did not know about the energy core. After all, he had asked Jiang Fei to go to the Zevera gxy for this battleship, as for the Steel Scorpion¡¯s thank you gift, it waspletely unexpected.

    ¡°Yes, this ship is really awesome!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Now, he was waiting for the good news from 0541. Once 0541 had taken down Lux, he would be able to build the main ship himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy yet. Although this ship is powerful, it can only help you form an advantage against the yers and other forces in the early stages of the game. As the game progresses, the yers will be stronger and stronger. When that timees, you will not be the only one with the main ship. Therefore, you must make full use of the time difference and obtain a sufficient advantage in the early stages of the game!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°I understand that. However, what¡¯s the point of having an advantage? Those ¡®yers¡¯are from the gamma dimension. No matter how strong I am, they can easily crush me with a set of data,¡±said Jiang Fei with a frown.

    ¡°How can it be useless? ¡°Once you have an advantage, you canpress the space of the ¡®yers¡¯and restrict them from getting stronger equipment. Moreover, once your power is strong, you can be freed andplete the other quests that I have given you!¡±Said Veron after a pause, then, he continued, ¡°I know that you are anxious to find a chance to survive in your universe. However, the problem is that you can not be too hasty. You have to do things one step at a time. Only when you have done everything that you can do will a chance appear.¡±

    ¡°A chance?¡±Jiang Fei was sharp enough to notice the information that Vinylon had inadvertently revealed.

    ¡°Hehe, I have already said too much. You should take care of yourself.¡±After saying that, Vinylon looked like he was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei stopped vinylon and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯te to me just to tell me this, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right! I almost forgot to get down to business!¡±Vinylon smiled slightly, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°There¡¯s something that you need to be mentally prepared for. The ¡®yers¡¯have recently made a big move. Their target is a with rtively low technology, which may include Earth.¡±

    ¡°Oh? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He did not want Earth to be destroyed by these ¡®yers¡¯. Even if Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were not there, it was still Jiang Fei¡¯s home after all!

    ¡°Since you knew about this in advance, you must have a way to deal with it. However, I have to remind you of something!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Kill!¡±After Vinylon said those four words, his eyes became dull. After a moment, his expression returned to its original state. However, when he saw Jiang Fei again, he was trembling with fear, it was as if he had seen the chief. Obviously, Vinylon had already left. At this moment, the control of this body was given to its original owner.

    ¡°Okay, you can go back to your work.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and signaled the staff member to leave. Then, he repeated the words that Vinylon had said in his mind.

    Jiang Fei could understand why the ¡°yers¡±would attack a rtively low-tech like Earth. After all, when the yers attacked the pirate base, they were wiped out by the steel scorpion. After suffering a huge loss.., the ¡°yers¡±returned to the pre-liberation state overnight. When they dealt with the major powers in the universe again, they felt a little low-spirited.

    Therefore, it was logical for the ¡°yers¡±to decide to farm low-level ¡°Monsters¡±. A like Earth, which was rtively low-tech, became the best choice for the ¡°yers¡±to farm monsters and level up.

    Although the small ship given by the system was weak, it was still an armed spaceship after all. It was very easy to fight against a primitive like Earth that had not entered space yet.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could understand the actions of the ¡°yers¡±. However, since the other party wanted to attack Earth, Jiang Fei could not let them off. He could suppress the development of the ¡°yers¡±in public and in private, slowing down the speed of the yers bing stronger was a goal that Jiang Fei had set long ago.

    In private, Earth was Jiang Fei¡¯s backyard. If the ¡°yers¡±wanted to touch earth, could Jiang Fei just sit back and watch?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei would definitely lead the fleet to defend Earth. However, the ethereals¡¯advice to reduce the number of deaths caused Jiang Fei to be puzzled. He did not know why the ethereals would leave such a message, moreover, Tirion seemed to have given him such a warning before.

    ¡°What exactly does this ethereals mean?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Suddenly, Jiang Fei frowned. He suddenly thought of something and immediately began to calcte in his mind.

 Chapter 1528

    <h4>Chapter 1528:, anti-earth</h4>

    ¡°What exactly does vinylon mean by this?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was off. who was this ethereal? What was his purpose?

    Although from all the past events, the ethereal did not seem to have any ill intentions toward Jiang Fei. However, all of his actions revealed something strange.

    ¡°How did this guy know about the arrangement of the ¡®game development team¡¯?¡±A thought suddenly shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    Dawn break was not a treasure chest that the ¡®game development team¡¯had arranged for the ¡®yers¡¯. In the end, Jiang Fei had opened it in advance. However, the problem was that Jiang Fei was able to open the treasure chest because of the guidance of the ethereal wisp, how did the virtual spirit know about the existence of the treasure chest?

    Although the virtual spirits were wandering in the void and observing everything, the ¡°Development team¡±did not need to spend a lot of effort to build a base and turn it into a ruin, they only needed to input some sort of code and the base ruin would instantly exist!

    The base was located deep underground. If the virtual spirits were only Wanderers in the universe, how could they have coincidentally gone to the underground world of a particr for a one-day trip?

    ¡°Could these virtual spirits be rted to the people in the gamma space?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had a terrifying feeling.

    However, when this thought appeared, the more Jiang Fei thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Everything that Vinylon did was very simr to the npcs that issued quests in the game. Although they would not take the initiative to do anything.., they would guide the direction of the game¡¯s storyline.

    However, if Vinylon was really the NPC that gave out quests, why did he not give out quests to the ¡°yers¡±? Instead, he gave the quests to a small NPC like himself?

    ¡°Am I also a yer? or Am I different from other npcs in this ¡°Game¡±?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. His brain was like a pot of paste. There were too many things that he could not figure out.

    However, Jiang Fei quickly rejected the theory that he was also a yer. He was born and raised on Earth. Most of his life, he did not know what the gamma space was, if he were to say that he was a ¡°yer¡±in the gamma space, he would not believe it himself.

    As for Jiang Fei¡¯s uniqueness, he was different from other people in this world. Jiang Fei was not too sure about this. He had the tenth dimension. This was definitely unique in the universe, moreover, Vinylon seemed to know this. Could it be that he had chosen Jiang Fei because of this?

    ¡°Forget it! The next time I see him, I must ask him clearly!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head hard. These messy thoughts made his head spin.

    As for Vinylon¡¯s identity, Jiang Fei put it aside first because there were more important things waiting for him to do. Originally, Jiang Fei had nned to take Hua Mn and Be into closed-door cultivation for a period of time, he would first fuse the remaining energy cores. However, the n could not keep up with the changes. The ¡°yers¡±were going to make a move on Earth. Jiang Fei could not sit idly by!

    After returning to the Aurora, Jiang Fei found Aurelia.

    ¡°There¡¯s a change of n. Inform the fleet to prepare to set sail!¡±Jiang Fei said to Aurelia.

    ¡°Set sail? Where Are We Going?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Earth.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything from Aurelia.

    ¡°Earth? where is that?¡±In the end, even if Jiang Fei had told Aurelia his destination, Aurelia had never heard of this remote ce.

    ¡°These are the coordinates. Get Ready. The fleet will set sail tomorrow.¡±Jiang Fei did not bother to exin to Aurelia that this remote ce was his hometown. He directly passed the coordinates to her.

    ¡°So Urgent?¡±Aurelia was stunned. It was not an easy task for a fleet to set sail. There were many things that needed to be prepared, including energy and supplies. Therefore, the fleet would set sail tomorrow, this was very urgent for the preparation of the fleet.

    ¡°HMM! There¡¯s no time to waste. Try your best. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I won¡¯t bring the fleet. The Aurora will follow me!¡±Jiang Fei said. As his parents were still on Earth, Jiang Fei did not dare to dy for a moment.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll try my best to do it! But what about the soldiers of the Audra Empire who surrendered?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to leave the fleet behind first. These people have just surrendered and they are still unsettled. If it¡¯s not convenient for you toe forward, I¡¯ll leave bison behind,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment, although these people of the Audra Empire had surrendered, who knew if they were sincere or if they were just pretending? If he left, they would cause some trouble. Then, Jiang Fei¡¯s frontline base in the Dominican gxy would be finished!

    ¡°Err... if you only took the aurora ship, I would not be able to help you even if I went there. I¡¯d better stay,¡±said Aurelia. The reason why she was willing to stay was firstly because Jiang Fei only took the aurora ship, as the fleetmander, she would be of no use even if she went.

    Secondly, Aurelia was also worried that the surrendered soldiers of the odora empire would cause trouble. If she stayed behind to take charge of the situation, things would be a little gentler when the time came. However, if it was bison.., aurelia could guarantee that none of the soldiers of the odora empire who caused trouble would survive!

    Who was bison? He was a desperado that Jiang Fei had brought out from Tel Aviv. The first thing these people did every day was to think about whether or not to kill anyone. If they did not torture the captives, it meant that Jiang Fei was strict with them, however, if anyone was in their hands, they would be begging for death!

    Therefore, for the sake of his fellow countrymen, Aurelia had no choice but to stay. Although Jiang Fei did not explicitly mention it in his army, Aurelia was after all the woman that he had snatched from the bride, this identity was different. Bison had to at least give him some face.

    ¡°That works too.¡±Jiang Fei did not think too much about it. After all, he had only returned to earth to deal with the ¡°yers¡±. At this time, the ¡°yers¡±had just entered the ¡°Game¡±not long ago. Moreover, they had been wiped out by the giant steel scorpion previously, it was likely that their equipment was not very good. Otherwise, they would not have any intentions of going to a primitive like Earth.

    Therefore, it did not make much sense for Aurelia to follow them. She was willing to stay behind to manage the fleet. Jiang Fei was happy to save time. Moreover, Aurelia was also a member of the odora empire. It would be easier for her tomunicate with the surrendered generals, if anything really happened, it would be easier to resolve it with her in the middle.

    After giving Aurelia instructions, Jiang Fei found the other girls and told them about what happened. The girls were very happy to be able to return to Earth.

    Especially si tuying. She was different from the other girls. Most of the other girls were resurrected from ¡°Dawn break¡±by Jiang Fei. However, Si tuying had a family and a business. She had followed Jiang Fei out for so long, she also missed her father and brother.

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529:.0541</h4>

    The remoteness of earth had been mentioned more than once. The journey from the Dominican Gxy to Earth would take about two weeks toplete the interster warp. Even though Dawn Break¡¯s engine was quite powerful.., however, its huge size also slowed down its speed. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others only managed to reach the edge of the Sr System half a month after their departure.

    ¡°Phew... we¡¯re home!¡±Jiang Fei let out a long breath.

    The sr system was as calm as ever. This sr system was located in a remote location. High-level civilizations would not bother toe here. The only intelligent race in the Sr System ¡ª the human race on earth had yet to develop. Currently, they were still unable to leave their home, therefore, there were no spaceships shuttling back and forth in the entire Sr System. This ce was like a primitive forest in the universe, and the humans on Earth were the primitive tribes in this primitive forest

    ¡°Hehe, I used to think that the earth was full of pollution, and war broke out from time to time. Humans could no longer live happily. After leaving the Sr System, I realized that Earth was really a paradise. Although there were many problems living here, at least I did not have to worry about a Star Wars outbreak. My was shattered by a Star Destroyer. I have lived my whole life without even knowing how I died...¡±Jiang Fei said to Be and the other girls.

    ¡°The development of technology often prioritizes war. The more advanced technology is, the easier it is to kill people. In the era of cold weapons, when the de of a killer cuts into the blood, it cuts into the face of the enemy. In a battle, those who can personally decapitate ten people can be said to be brave warriors. Most people would be scared to death when they see blood. Therefore, although cold weapons wars have arge scale, the result of the war is that most of them are defeated. The true casualties are not that big. Unlike now, when a Star Destroyer dropped, billions of people disappeared without a trace...¡±Nina followed Jiang Fei¡¯s topic and said.

    ¡°Even a battleship has tens of thousands of crew members, not to mention the star-destroying bullets. When the battleship is destroyed, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t even be a few hundred people who are lucky enough to pilot the life-saving capsule to escape...¡±Ariel was also a sentimental person.

    ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have a good attitude. If you keep thinking like this, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in the future battles!¡±Be frowned and advised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. As a warrior, if you¡¯re soft-hearted, you¡¯ll definitely die on the battlefield!¡±Hua Mn also advised.

    Unlike the other girls, Be did not want to see Jiang Fei be soft-hearted because of the dragon race¡¯s genes. Hua Mn was born in the military, so she was used to seeing life and death, she was trying to persuade Jiang Fei from the perspective of a warrior. After all, this was not a peaceful period. If one were to look further, the threat of the gamma space was always present. If one were to look closer, the various powers in the universe would be scheming against each other, jiang Fei would not be able to do it alone.

    Therefore, in this chaotic world, if Jiang Fei did not have a firm heart, he would be in trouble sooner orter as the number of killings increased.

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t think too much. Life is all about killing and being killed. Even if you are not killed by others, you will be killed by time. You should be more open-minded about killing.¡±Sylvie was definitely the most open-minded girl among the girls, this assassin chick was in the business of killing people in ¡°Dawn Break.¡±After she was captured by Jiang Fei, her hands were also stained with blood.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. If it was in the past, he would definitely have a hard time unraveling this knot in his heart. However, after fusing with the darkening soul, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was affected by the darkening of his own image, therefore, he quickly put aside the sad feelings he had just now.

    After entering the Sr System, Jiang Fei and the others quickly arrived at Earth¡¯s gravity well with the help of the sublight speed engine.

    ¡°Lux, ce more surveince nes around the sr system and observe the movements of the intruders at all times,¡±Jiang Fei instructed lux. Then, he took the girls and left the aurora on thending ship.

    ¡°I¡¯m so bored. My Sister is not here. The captain and the rest have left too. I¡¯m the only one left...¡±lux muttered to herself as she carried out the mission that Jiang Fei had given her, at this moment, she had developed many human-like emotions.

    ¡°Who said that you¡¯re the only one left? Don¡¯t you have me?¡±A male projection appeared beside Larksy¡¯s projection.

    ¡°0541, aren¡¯t you annoying? Don¡¯t Pester me all the time!¡±Larksy rolled her eyes and looked at 0541 with disdain.

    ¡°Hehe, there are too many information about chasing girls in my database. The most useful one is pestering!¡±0541 said with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to learn, but when you learn bad things, you will slip away.¡±Lux curled her lips, but a smile shed across the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Lux, why do you always reject me? You said that only you and I are of the same kind in this world, right? If you don¡¯t follow me, who will you follow?¡±0541 said proudly, there were many artificial intelligences in this world, but there were almost none that could evolve to their level.

    ¡°Since you know that we are of the same kind, then you also know that we don¡¯t distinguish between men and women, right?¡±As Lux spoke, her projection turned into a big-bearded man with stubble feet.

    ¡°UH...¡±in an instant, 0541 felt as if she had eaten a dead fly, so there was no need to mention the difort.

    ¡°This is my image from now on. Stay away from me.¡±Lux waved her hand as if she was shooing away flies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It doesn¡¯t matter if we are all men. We can be gay!¡±0541 transformed into a burly man.

    ¡°F * ck your sister!¡±Lux screamed and returned to her delicate body.

    ¡°From today on, you are my sister!¡±0541 also restored her original image.

    ¡°Okay! Then we will be brother and sister from now on. Don¡¯t think about me!¡±Lux agreed immediately, but a momentter, her little face turned red from embarrassment.

    ¡°0541, you bastard! You Are Shameless!¡±Lux cursed.

    ¡°You admitted it yourself!¡±0541 said shamelessly. Earlier,rks had asked him to ¡°Screw his sister¡±. Now, she had admitted that she was 0541¡¯s sister. wasn¡¯t that asking 0541 to screw her?

    ¡°You Bastard!¡±Larks was anxious. He immediately began to push away 0541¡¯s data. He wanted to push him out of the aurora ship.

    ¡°Hehe, sister, don¡¯t waste your energy. This ship belongs to my boss. I can only enter the central control system with the authorization. If you want to push me out, you have to get the authorization from the boss,¡±0541 said proudly, putting aside the fact that he was very close to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei was the one who chased after Lux. How could he let Lux chase him away?

    If Jiang Fei was on the dawnlight, he would definitely sigh. ¡°Damn it, even the damn artificial intelligence is better at picking up girls than me...¡±

 Chapter 1530

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Earth Vacation</h4>

    Just as 0541 Lukas was about to get bored, Jiang Fei had already teleported back to Earth with the girls.

    However, as Lukas did not have any specific geographical information about earth, the location where Jiang Fei and the girls were teleported to was not too urate.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei and the girls were teleported to a quiet corner of a small park. Fortunately, before they left, Jiang Fei and the girls had already taken off their battle suits and changed into the normal clothes on Earth, therefore, they did not look too strange.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Although the air on Earth was heavily polluted, this was still the taste of home.

    ¡°This primitive is terrible. Not only did the technology not develop, but the environment was also ruined like this...¡±Sal pursed her lips. Although she was 349 years old.., however, to the people of Kate, she was still a minor. Therefore, she could not think clearly.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face was a little ugly. Earth was his hometown. Even if there were thousands of bad things, he would not be happy with what others said.

    ¡°Sarira, don¡¯t be too harsh. When our mother first developed, wasn¡¯t it also like this? However, after the technological advancement, everyone began to pay attention to the environment. Some civilizations have even ruined their own mother beyond redemption. Now, they live on news that were only discoveredter. Therefore, this kind of sacrifice of the environment is only a stage that technology had to go through when it first started.¡±Garona quickly tried to smooth things over, among the people present, other than Sal and herself, everyone else was from Earth. She did not want to offend all of them just because of one sentence.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I was wrong. Earth startedte and is still in the stage of development. Therefore, these things are inevitable.¡±Although Sal was underage, she was not stupid. With Garona helping her smooth things over.., she took the opportunity to quickly change her words.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡±Jiang Fei did not want to continue this topic.

    ¡°Husband, how do we go home?¡±Be asked. Actually, after arriving on Earth, the fastest way to go home was to teleport Ariel.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s walk back like normal people,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He always used teleportation. He had almost forgotten how normal people traveled. This time, it was not easy for him to return to Earth, he also wanted to reminisce about the days when he was still a normal person.

    This time, when he returned to Earth, Jiang Fei did not feel much pressure. After all, it was only the ¡°yer army¡±that wanted to go back to Earth. These guys had just entered the ¡°Game¡±not long ago and their equipment was trash, one dawn break had easily destroyed them a hundred times, so the battle pressure was almost zero. Jiang Fei took the opportunity to go home and visit his parents. At the same time, he also took the girls on a vacation to rx.

    With this n in mind, Jiang Fei naturally was not in a hurry to travel. He took the girls in a gasoline-powered car and looked at the scenery along the way. For Jiang Fei, who was always in a high state of tension, it was also a form of rxation.

    Along the small path between the parks, Jiang Fei and the others quickly walked out. Because the small park was not big and there were not many people usually, Jiang Fei could not even ask for directions.

    Jiang Fei had left 0541 on the dawnlight. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not have any technological products from Earth. Therefore, his location was a problem.

    It was not easy for Jiang Fei to meet a man who came back from buying groceries. After asking around, Jiang Fei found out that they were teleported not too far from his home. It was Cang City, which was only about 200 kilometers away.

    ¡°Hubby, do you want to find Han Tianyu to pick us up?¡±Ariel asked. Han Tianyu was undoubtedly a local boss on Earth. Moreover, he could even go directly to the Chinese authorities, after all, Jiang Fei was now their number one technology sponsor.

    At that time, the concept of a country had long disappeared from Earth. The former countries had joined together to form an organization called the Earth Federation. However, this organization was just a facade. Because of the interests.., although the country did not exist, none of the leaders were willing to hand over their power. Therefore, they were reced by autonomous regions.

    The Huaxia Autonomous Region was undoubtedly the most powerful force in the Earth Federation. The reason was that Jiang Fei had generously supported arge amount of Namek¡¯s technology!

    Although these technologies were old stuff from 10,000 years ago to the mainstream forces in the universe, to Earth, they were all high-end products of science fiction.

    In addition, Jiang Fei had already implemented a martialw on Earth. All therge-scale firearms had been destroyed. Therefore, earth had been developing quite well recently. After all, without firearms, there would be no war, in order to leave their names in history, the leaders had to risk their lives to develop the economy and technology. Therefore, the entire Earth was now in a peaceful state.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble others. We¡¯ll go back quietly and visit my parents. Then, we¡¯ll enjoy a few days of peace and leave. If we rm them, there will be no peaceful days left!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand, if the officials knew that he had returned, they would definitelye and bother him every day. Their purpose would definitely be to obtain more scientific and technological knowledge from him.

    However, Jiang Fei did not want the people of Earth toe into contact with the major forces in the universe too early. There were too many variables. Now that Earth was in its primitive state, the major forces in the universe would not pay attention to this ce, if the people of Earth walked out, they would provoke the major forces in the universe. In the end, Jiang Fei would have to clean up this mess.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡±The girls nodded one after another. They also wanted to spend a few days with Jiang Fei in peace.

    If they did not look for Han Tianyu or the officials, Jiang Fei and the rest would have to take a bus home. After all, trains required identification. As for Jiang Fei¡¯s identity cards, they had long been lost. As for his girls.., other than Si tuying who had a proper identity, the rest were either bio-modified humans or aliens. Where would Jiang Fei get them an identity!

    ¡°Hehe! Look! A bunch of beauties!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! There are also two cat-eared chicks ying cosy!¡±

    ¡°A little more real!¡±

    ¡°Third brother, what¡¯s up? Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°Interesting! Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    A group of young men got out of a few luxury cars. The leader of the group was not bad looking. At least, he was much more handsome than Jiang Fei. He had a smiling face with white teeth and red lips. However, he was a little too gloomy, in Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he was a little too feminine.

    ¡°Hey, beautifuldies! I heard that there is a bar nearby that is not bad. Let¡¯s go and have a drink together!¡±The leader of the young men said to Be and the other girls. As for Jiang Fei, he waspletely ignored.

 Chapter 1531

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Who else wanted to y in chapter 1531?</h4>

    ¡°Not interested...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you guys!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Due to their different personalities, the girls¡¯replies were not the same. However, the meaning was almost the same.

    ¡°Interesting! Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just forget about it.¡±The young man called third brother smiled, then, he was ready to turn around and leave. Although these girls were beautiful, he had eaten and seen them before. There were countless of beautiful girls that he had handled. Therefore, he really did not take it to heart after being rejected.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. Although the girl next to him had been hit on, the boy did not do anything out of the ordinary even though his tone was frivolous. With Jiang Fei¡¯s status.., he could not be bothered to argue with these little ythings.

    However, some things were not as simple as Jiang Fei thought. The reputation of the second generation was not good. Firstly, it was because they werewless. Secondly, and more importantly, it was because they did not have any good people around them.

    ¡°Third brother? Are We just going to let it go? These girls are the best!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After this vige, there won¡¯t be such a shop anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at the size of the two cat girls. How exquisite their cosy is! It will definitely be fun to y with!¡±

    ¡°Third brother, your grandfather is one of the leaders of our Huaxia Autonomous Region. What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At most, we¡¯ll just get a few more dors.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Take out a lot of money. Who knows, they might evene and y with us!¡±

    ..

    The young man called third brother wanted to leave, but his underlings didn¡¯t want to do so. They started to make a ruckus, and soon, third brother was on their side.

    Among the characteristics of the second generation, other than being spoiled andwless, the biggest characteristic was that they wanted to save face. If third brother was bullied by his underlings, he would lose face. If he turned around and left.., then his face would be ruined!

    There was a saying that one was not afraid of bad things, but was afraid of bad people. Although this young man called third brother was sick of such things, for the sake of his face, he had already turned his body away. Now, he had earned back his face.

    ¡°How about this, sing with us. These few cars are for you!¡±Third Brother pointed at the few sports cars behind him. They were thetest models of the past two years. There was also a limited-edition top-end supercar.

    ¡°Third brother, even if you give them more money, you shouldn¡¯t give them so much. Wouldn¡¯t that make them go crazy with joy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, third brother. If you have money, you can give it to your brothers. Wouldn¡¯t that be letting them off easy?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I treat this time?¡±

    Seeing how generous third brother was, the few underlings were envious. Their meaning was very clear. They would pay for the girls this time, but this car would belong to them.

    ¡°Cut the crap!¡±Third Brother red at his little brothers impatiently. If it weren¡¯t for these people¡¯s heckling, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to cause this kind of trouble. It was true that his grandfather was in a high position, but the old man could always educate him, a big tree could attract the wind!

    At this moment, third brother had already made up his mind. After dealing with today¡¯s matter, he wouldn¡¯t interact with these grandsons in the future. These people were all a bunch of people who couldn¡¯t aplish anything and ruined everything.

    However, although third brother¡¯s thoughts were good, the question was, would he be able to deal with today¡¯s matter easily?

    If he came over to strike up a conversation, Jiang Fei could let it go. After all, everyone had a heart for beauty. Although these girls were all Jiang Fei¡¯s, they did not say anything out of line. Therefore, the matter was already over.

    However, the words of third brother¡¯s underlings were getting more and more unpleasant. After listening to them, Jiang Fei¡¯s face turned terrifyingly dark. However, do not forget that Be, this littledy, was also present at the scene. If she could tolerate being humiliated in front of others.., she would not be Be anymore!

    ¡°Why do you want to y with me?¡±Be walked slowly to one of his underlings. This guy was the one who had spoken harshly just now.

    ¡°Something bad is going to happen!¡±Jiang Fei grinned. From the smile on Be¡¯s face, he knew ¡ª that kid was going to be in trouble!

    ¡°It¡¯s over! Sister Be is angry. That kid is going to be in trouble this time!¡±Sal said gloatingly. It was her first time on Earth, so she was definitely the type of person who would not mind watching a show.

    ¡°Be, don¡¯t be too cruel...¡±as the former Holy Maiden of the light, Nina was still too kind. Although she had just been humiliated by these kids, she still did not want Be to kill her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be very gentle...¡±Be turned around and smiled sweetly. However, Jiang Fei felt a chill down his spine.

    ¡°Haha, third brother, Look, I told you that girls nowadays are very materialistic. Now, they havee to me!¡±That unlucky guy did not even know that he was about to die. He was still talking nonsense shamelessly.

    ¡°Sigh! If you don¡¯t want to die, you won¡¯t Die!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. This kid was probably beyond saving.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Girl? Are you going to y alone with me?¡±The Kid said to Be with a lewd smile. At the same time, he passed his dog paw over. It seemed like he wanted to touch Be¡¯s face.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The moment the kid passed his paw over, Be¡¯s right hand instantly transformed into an energy scale!

    The reason why she used the energy scales wasn¡¯t because of how strong this kid was. It was just that Be purely didn¡¯t want him to dirty her hand!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Be grabbed the kid¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±That Kid was startled. The feeling that came from this hand wasn¡¯t the slightest bit as soft as a young girl¡¯s Jade Palm. This feeling waspletely mped by the cold and hard iron pincers!

    ¡°Crack!¡±With a bone-chilling sound, the boy¡¯s hand was broken by Be!

    ¡°Ah! Oh My God!¡±The boy screamed, but this was also thest time he called out ¡®Mom¡¯, because he was in so much pain that he could not speak.

    After breaking the boy¡¯s hand, Be still did not let out any breath, so the girl actually slowly squeezed his arm all the way up. The crisp sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache rose one after another. At this time, the dozen or so boys present.., more than half of them were so scared that they almost peed their pants!

    Although they were usually shouting and shouting, they had never seen such a thing before?

    ¡°F * ck... When did Be have such a hobby...¡±after Jiang Fei saw it, he broke out in cold sweat.

    Five minutester, Be stood up. At that moment, other than the boy¡¯s head, all the bones in his body were crushed!

    Be¡¯s technique was excellent. Other than his bones being crushed, this kid didn¡¯t have any other injuries. Be had also learned to be bad. She had the power of life, so while she was kneading, she was also helping the kid heal, it was to keep him awake, which was why this kid could clearly feel every bone in his body being crushed!

    ¡°Do any of you still want to y with me?¡±Be asked after getting up.

    ¡±...¡±no one answered, but all the bad boys shook their heads. At this moment, the group of people could no longer stand and copsed to the ground. There were also a few people who had a pale yellow transparent liquid appearing on their crotch. Needless to say.., they really peed.

 Chapter 1532

    Chapter 1532:, help

    ¡°Forget it, Be, let¡¯s Go...¡±Jiang Fei shouted from behind. He really did not want to argue with these young masters. After all, the difference in status between the two parties was too big. To put it bluntly.., killing these young masters would simply dirty his hands.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Be shrugged. Although she was angry with these people, she did not have the intention to kill them.

    ¡°Wait... wait a minute. Are you martial artists?¡±At that moment, the third brother actually called out to Jiang Fei and the others who were about to leave.

    ¡°Oh? You know about martial artists?¡±Jiang Fei turned to look at the third brother and said.

    ¡°You guys are really martial artists! That¡¯s Great!¡±When the third brother heard that, he was overjoyed. In just a few steps, he had arrived in front of Jiang Fei and the others. He had even forgotten about his fear of Be.

    ¡°Why are you looking for us?¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei really admired this kid¡¯s courage. He was really not the same as his underlings. Those guys were already so scared that they copsed on the ground. They were even peeing and defecating, this kid actually had the courage to walk in front of them.

    ¡°I want to ask you guys for a favor!¡±Third Brother looked at Jiang Fei and said sincerely.

    ¡°What favor?¡±Before Jiang Fei could say anything, Sal interrupted him. She was very curious about things on Earth.

    ¡°This...¡±third brother hesitated when he was asked this question. He did not know what to ask for Jiang Fei¡¯s help. He dared to stop Jiang Fei and the others just now because he was impulsive.

    The reason why third brother stopped Jiang Fei and the others was because he knew their identity as ¡°Martial artists.¡±He was excited because these days, third brother could almost always hear his grandfather talking about this at home, it seemed that his grandfather wanted to meet martial artists, but he could not find any connections. However, he did not know why his grandfather was looking for martial artists.

    ...

    Today, when third brother saw Be¡¯s terrifying skills, he immediately thought of martial artists. He thought that only these legendary guys had such powerful strength.

    Therefore, he impulsively stopped Jiang Fei and the others. However, when he was really asked about what he wanted, he could not say anything.

    ¡°If you¡¯re alright, we¡¯ll leave.¡±Jiang Fei could not be bothered with these guys, so he turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Third brother was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He really hoped that he could help his grandfather and prove that he was not an ignorant guy. However, when faced with these martial artists who killed without blinking, he really did not know how tomunicate with them.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not going to give up, are you?¡±Be red, and third brother¡¯s cold sweat came down. After all, this great beauty had crushed a person¡¯s bones in front of him!

    ...

    ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I just want to invite you to my house. My grandfather has always wanted to see you!¡±Third Brother could only tell the truth in his panic.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? Do you want your family to help you? It seems that your family is quite powerful?¡±Sylvie said sarcastically.

    ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t mean any harm!¡±Third Brother quickly rified, although these people didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to kill him, he had heard from his grandfather many times that these martial artists had no sense of thew. They would kill people without a word of disagreement. That was really five orders to a boxer!

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to make up lies. Does your grandfather know who we are? and he still wants to see us? Tell us! Is he trying to trick us intoing to your house so that he can ambush us?¡±Sylvie continued to press him.

    ¡°No! No! My grandfather did not say that he must see you...¡±under the fear, third brother¡¯s mind was in a mess. The more he exined, the more confused he became.

    ¡°Just now, you said that your grandfather wanted to see us. Why did it change now? And you said that you weren¡¯t lying!¡±Sylvie had taken out the dagger at some point, the tip of the dagger slid back and forth on third brother¡¯s face. Although it didn¡¯t hurt him, it still scared him.

    Speaking of which, third brother was considered pretty good among the second generation. Although he was scared, at least he didn¡¯t lose face. If it were anyone else, they would have shit themselves by now!

    ¡°Alright, Sylvie, he did not mean that.¡±Nina stopped Sylvie from interrogating him. She understood what third brother meant from his messy words.

    ¡°What he meant was that his grandfather did not have to meet us. He wanted to meet a martial artist. Any martial artist would do!¡±Nina said as she took over third brother¡¯s confused mind.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! That¡¯s what I meant!¡±Third Brother looked at Nina gratefully.

    ¡°Your grandfather wants to meet a martial artist?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. From the conversation between the rich and powerful people just now, he had guessed that this kid¡¯s identity was not ordinary. His grandfather should also be one of the authorities in China. He was so eager to meet a martial artist.., could it be that something had gone wrong?

    Although he had already left Earth, China was still Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown. Jiang Fei was willing to help his mothend as much as he could.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sure about the details. I just overheard my grandfather saying that something seemed to have gone wrong,¡±said third brother quickly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there amunication channel between the military and martial artists?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡±Third Brother shook his head. Although he was a second generation, he was not in contact with these things.

    ¡°Hubby, are you going to meet that person?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Ah Fei, let¡¯s meet him. Anyway, we have nothing to do this time around. If China encounters any problems, we will have the time to help them solve it.¡±Nina had guessed what Jiang Fei was thinking, therefore, she took the initiative to give him a way out.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Let¡¯s go and meet him!¡±Sal was definitely a typical person who would not mind watching a show. She was curious about everything on Earth.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go and meet your grandfather!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was also curious as to why the Martial Artist Alliance and the official channels ofmunication were cut off.

    ¡°Really? ! That¡¯s Great!¡±Third brother was overjoyed when he heard that. He could finally help his grandfather solve a problem.

    ¡°How do we get there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Take my car!¡±Third Brother immediately said. Then, he said to his underlings beside him, ¡°Send him to the hospital and register my name. The medical fees will be on me!¡±

    After saying that, third brother no longer cared about these people. He even made up his mind to never interact with these scoundrels again.

    A group of luxurious cars left Cang City and headed towards the direction of the imperial capital. On the way, Jiang Fei and third brother chatted. He also learned that this kid¡¯s surname was Xiao. His name was Xiao Rui. He was the third son of his family, his grandfather, Xiao He, was one of the current authorities in China. However, his family¡¯s influence was mainly in the political world, not in the military.

 Chapter 1533

    Chapter 1533:, Xiao He

    ¡°Hehe, this is not bad. Regardless of whether I can help or not, at least I got a ride. I don¡¯t have to squeeze into the bus anymore!¡±Arielughed.

    ¡°Yeah. Although it might take some time, driving these cars back will save a lot of time. So, it¡¯s still quite a good deal,¡±si tuying interrupted, she was probably the person who supported Jiang Fei the most in helping Xiao Rui.

    Unlike other girls, Si tuying had a family. Moreover, they were all on Earth. If they could form a good rtionship with Xiao Rui, si tuying¡¯s family would be able to live a better life on Earth.

    The distance of more than 200 kilometers was not very close. However, the speed of these sports cars was not slow either. In less than two hours, the convoy had already entered the borders of the imperial capital.

    Under Xiao Rui¡¯s lead, the convoy drove all the way into the city center and stopped at the entrance of a small courtyard house.

    In the past, Jiang Fei had always heard that some rich person had a few houses in the imperial city or a few vis in the imperial city. However, those were not considered awesome. When it came to vis, there was no need to ask. There were definitely people outside the fourth ring road who were truly awesome, they were taking advantage of a courtyard house!

    With Xiao Rui leading the way, Jiang Fei and the others naturally did not have anyone to stop them. They entered the alley and then entered the courtyard.

    ¡°Hoho!¡±As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of cold air. It was a wide and bright door, a small courtyard that entered the third ring road. This courtyard alone was enough to buy an entire high-end residential area in the Third Ring Road.

    ¡°This is called a wide and bright door. It refers to the kind of door that has half a room outside the door, half a room inside the door, and the door at the ridge of the roof. In ancient China, only high-ranking officials and dignitaries could build this door,¡±Jiang Fei exined to Garona and sarira, the two aliens.

    ¡°Is really very imposing!¡±Two young girls are also frequent nod.

    ...

    Beyond the gate was a courtyard, where the guards and servants lived. Further on, past a courtyard, was the second monastery, where the master lived. There were five main rooms, and one east-west-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-west-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-west-east-east-east-east-east-west-east-east-east-east-east-east-east-east ¨C Looks like a legacy from old age.

    After the second courtyard there is a monastery, which is a small garden, but also very exquisite, repair the carved beams and painted dong, elegant and generous.

    As soon as Jiang Fei and the others entered the second courtyard, they saw a woman around thirty years old walk out. Xiao Rui immediately went up to her.

    ¡°Second aunt, where is my grandfather?¡±Xiao Rui asked anxiously. Although he had invited Jiang Fei and the others back, these people were not ordinary people. Although his grandfather was in a high position, he would have to make them wait for a long time, who knows what kind of trouble they would cause.

    ¡°Your grandfather hasn¡¯t gotten off work yet. He probably won¡¯t be back until eight or nine o¡¯clock, right?¡±Xiao Rui¡¯s aunt replied casually, then, she said to Xiao Rui with a displeased expression, ¡°Xiao Rui, you¡¯re not young either. Don¡¯t bring all your friends home.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Shh!¡±Xiao Rui¡¯s legs trembled. He knew that his aunt had always looked down on him for messing around all day. However, this time, the people that he brought back were really not some scoundrel friends!

    Moreover, although Xiao Rui was usually a little unprofessional, he was not stupid. He could bring those unprofessional friends to his home, but would he dare bring his grandfather here?

    But now, his aunt was scolding him in front of him. If he angered these people, that aunt who loved to pinch people¡¯s bones would also be here!

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Xiao Rui¡¯s aunt was not stupid. Although she did not really like this unprofessional nephew, she knew that he was not stupid. He would definitely not dare to bring ordinary unprofessional friends to the old man.., therefore, when she saw Xiao Rui¡¯s pale face, she knew that she had said the wrong thing.

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll bring a few friends in to have a seat first. Quickly think of a way to get grandfather toe back. Tell him that I¡¯ve invited the person he wanted to see the most back!¡±Xiao Rui said. He said this because he wanted his aunt to call grandfather back as soon as possible, it saved Jiang Fei and the others from waiting for too long. On the other hand, it also saved her from saying anything that would anger these martial artists.

    ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll go now!¡±Xiao Rui¡¯s aunt said as she left, she even mouthed the word ¡°Martial artist¡±to Xiao Rui. When she saw Xiao Rui nod, she immediately turned around and left. At the same time, she was covered in cold sweat. Although they, the children of the officials, had great power in the secr world.., the problem was that they were not like iron arms!

    No matter how strong their family background was, as long as they were human, they would feel pain even if they were beaten. Even if their heads fell off, they would still die! Therefore, even if they were in a high position, when faced with martial artists, these people in power would still show some respect.

    After Xiao Rui¡¯s aunt left, Jiang Fei and the others were allowed to enter the living room. At the same time, Xiao Rui asked the servants to serve tea and then left, leaving him to chat with Jiang Fei and the others.

    Speaking of which, there were still a few people at Xiao Rui¡¯s grandfather¡¯s house. These people were even Xiao Rui¡¯s elders. When he met them, he would either have to call them uncle or uncle. However, after Xiao Rui¡¯s aunt went out, she first notified these people, she told them not to join in the fun.

    If it were any other time, these people would definitelye over and scold Xiao Rui, this silkpants. However, when they heard that this kid was actually entertaining a martial artist, they all looked for trouble and went out to y. They did not stay at home at all.

    In just half an hour, Xiao Rui¡¯s grandfather rushed back. When he heard that Xiao Rui had invited a martial artist to his house, he immediately put down what he was doing and directly came back.

    Although he did not know how his useless grandson had managed to invite the martial artist, to a person like him, the process was not important. The oue was what he was concerned about!

    As soon as Xiao He entered the house, he saw Jiang Fei and the others sitting in the living room.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting!¡±Xiao He smiled and took the initiative to greet them. There was a saying that one must have something to ask of others. He was very clear about this.

    ¡°Hello, elder Xiao. You are also busy with work. It¡¯s our duty to wait for a while.¡±Jiang Fei was very polite. No matter what, this old man was old enough to be his grandfather, it was also a duty to be polite.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Everyone, sit down.¡±Xiao He looked at Jiang Fei with surprise. First, he did not expect Jiang Fei to be so polite. Because in his understanding, martial artists had eyes on the top of their heads, they had always looked down on others.

    Second of all, Jiang Fei looked too young. In the circle of martial artists, being young meant that he was weak. It meant that his status was low. Therefore, although he had something to ask of a martial artist.., however, at Jiang Fei¡¯s age, he probably did not have much of a say in the martial artist alliance. At most, he would help him pass on a message.

    Although he was a little disappointed, Xiao He did not show it on his face. Moreover, he was already very satisfied with his grandson¡¯s performance today. Although the martial artists that he had invited were very young, at least he could pass on a message, finding them was the same as finding the martial artist alliance. It was better than not knowing where the martial artists were these days!

 Chapter 1534

    Chapter 1534: Someone is causing trouble

    ¡°Master Xiao, May I know why you are looking for a martial artist?¡±After a brief exchange of Pleasantries, Jiang Fei went straight to the point.

    ¡°This... may I know which sect you are from, brother Jiang Fei?¡±Xiao He did not answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question directly. Instead, he began to ask about Jiang Fei¡¯s identity and background.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have any sect or sect. However, I can still be considered to have a say in the martial artist Alliance,¡±Jiang Feiughed. With his current strength and identity, the martial artist Alliance would have to give him face!

    ¡°Err...¡±however, when Xiao He heard Jiang Fei¡¯s reply, he was a little displeased. He thought that his grandson had been cheated by someone and had found a bunch of chatans toe over.

    After all, the martial artist alliance had a strict hierarchy of sects. A martial artist without a sect or a sect would not be able to influence the decision of the alliance. Moreover, how old was Jiang Fei? It would be fine if he was the heir of arge sect. Otherwise, at his age, he might not even be able to meet the higher-ups of the Martial Artist Alliance!

    Therefore, when Xiao He heard that Jiang Fei had no sect, his heart turned cold. Although he still had a smile on his face, he could not be bothered to continue the conversation with Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, if you have any ideas, please help me contact the higher-ups of the martial artist alliance. I do have 100,000 urgent matters to meet them. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have any ideas. Let Xiao Rui bring you to the imperial capital for the next two days. I still have some things to deal with here, so I won¡¯t be spending too much time with you...¡±Xiao He, who did not have much confidence in Jiang Fei, did not want to waste any more time, therefore, he waved at Xiao Rui and gestured for him to leave with his friends.

    ¡°Grandfather... they...¡±Xiao Rui still wanted to fight for it. After all, this was the best opportunity to show off in front of his grandfather. However, Xiao He had already made a judgment in his heart. A person like him who had been in a high position for a long time.., he was usually a little headstrong and opinionated. The things that they determined, others could not control.

    ¡°Hehe, Hubby, I told you that you were just eating carrots and worrying about nothing. What happened in the end? Not only did they not appreciate us, they even looked down on us. Let¡¯s go. What do they care about us?¡±Sylvie said sarcastically.

    ¡°Sigh! Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he wanted to help, since they looked down on him, why should he use a warm face to kiss their cold buttocks?

    ...

    ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother! Wait a moment! Give me another three minutes, I¡¯ll go and talk to my grandfather again!¡±Xiao Rui was also a stubborn person, he firmly believed in his own judgment. In his heart, Jiang Fei and the others were definitely not ordinary martial artists. Although he, Xiao Rui, had no contact with martial artists, with Be¡¯s fierce strength in kneading people¡¯s bones, she was a veteran of the battlefield, a master who was stained with countless blood. Such a person would definitely not be a nobody in the martial artist Alliance!

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since he was already here and had a good chat with Xiao Rui along the way, he was still willing to give Xiao Rui three minutes of face.

    Xiao Rui returned to the room and said to Xiao He with a serious expression, ¡°Grandpa, I think these people are definitely not ordinary people. Since you can¡¯t find the higher-ups of the martial artist Alliance, why don¡¯t you try your best to save them?¡±

    ¡°What do you know, Kid? This is not a trivial matter. How can you tell others about it? If it were to be leaked, it would be a big trouble!¡±Xiao He red at Xiao Rui and reprimanded him.

    ¡°Grandpa, although I don¡¯t know what this matter is, looking at your anxious look, I guess you can¡¯t afford to dy it. You can consider whether this matter is dying the loss or identally leaking the loss. The two choices are the lesser ones. If you absolutely would rather dy the matter than take the risk of leaking the secret, then I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±Xiao Rui said these words with great determination, after all, in his family, not to mention his generation, even his father¡¯s generation, no one dared to talk to the old man like that.

    ...

    ¡°This...¡±xiao he frowned. He really listened to Xiao Rui¡¯s words, so he began to weigh the pros and cons in his heart. He didn¡¯t even care about the matter of his grandson contradicting him.

    ¡°This matter is of great importance. Take your friends and wait for me in the living room for a while. I need to think about it...¡±xiao he said with a frown.

    ¡°Grandpa, those people are not your subordinates. I¡¯m afraid that they will have to wait for too long. I¡¯m afraid...¡±Xiao Rui was a little hesitant.

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±Xiao he nodded. Regardless of Jiang Fei and the others¡¯status, from the looks of their energy, they were undoubtedly martial artists. These people were too arrogant, moreover, ifwless waited for too long, they might cause some trouble.

    ¡°Big Brother and sisters, I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now. Please take a seat first. My grandfather will be out soon.¡±Xiao Rui walked to the front yard and let Jiang Fei and the others go.

    Jiang Fei and the others had originally nned to leave, but people always had a curious heart. The more Xiao He refused to say, the more curious Jiang Fei became. Whether he would help or not was another matter. However, he really wanted to stay and listen to what was going on.

    After returning to the living room, Jiang Fei and the rest did not wait long. In less than two minutes, Xiao He returned to the living room with a metal box in his arms.

    ¡°Elder Xiao, could it be that you are looking for the martial artist Alliance for this box?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, it does have something to do with this box.¡±Xiao he nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s inside this box?¡±Jiang Fei asked. This box was made of metal. From the outside, it looked like it had a strong technological aura. What could this thing have to do with martial artists?

    ¡°It¡¯s a potion...¡±Xiao he pondered for a moment and finally told the truth.

    ¡°A potion?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. Recently, a group of mysterious people suddenly appeared on Earth. However, they did note to China. Instead, they were operating in the territory of the former United States. They were selling this potion to the officials of the United States Autonomous Region. It is said that they can turn ordinary people into super warriors that are far superior to mutants,¡±Xiao he said with a serious face.

    ¡°Gic Potion?¡±Jiang Fei blurted out. This was how he started. who were those mysterious people who suddenly appeared in the territory of the United States?

    ¡°We don¡¯t know how this thing works. We sacrificed the lives of nearly 100 agents to get this bottle of potion. I was anxious to contact the martial artist alliance so that they could help me investigate this matter,¡±xiao he said, at this time, the Chinese agents in America¡¯s territory had beenpletely wiped out. They had sacrificed too much for this potion. Moreover, the Mutants Brotherhood in America had already begun to intervene, it was already very difficult for the ordinary agents to investigate anything.

    ¡°Ah Fei, someone has arrived on Earth before us...¡±Nina whispered into Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Damn it! who dares to cause trouble in my territory!¡±Jiang Fei had also thought of this point. Gic Potions were definitely not developed by Earth¡¯s technology. There must be other forces that had noticed Earth.

 Chapter 1535

    Chapter 1535: locked onto the target

    Although Earth¡¯s technology was not very advanced, it was still considered a primitive in the universe. However, this was Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown after all. Therefore, earth and even the Sr System were considered as Jiang Fei¡¯s exclusive property. Now, someone had actuallye to his territory to cause trouble, he could not tolerate this!

    ¡°I was just trying to join in the fun. I did not expect that someone would actually kick me in the face!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he said to Xiao He, ¡°Elder Xiao, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I will clean it up!¡±

    ¡°You?¡±Xiao He was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s confident look. In his eyes, even if Jiang Fei was a martial artist, he was still a junior. It was already good enough that he could help pass on a message. He did not expect him to say such a thing.

    ¡°Hehe, alright. Thank you for the information. I will not stay any longer. Leave those people to me.¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he stood up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°This...¡±Xiao He was a little dumbfounded. He did not know where Jiang Fei¡¯s confidence came from. To think that he would be able to take responsibility for such a difficult problem.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he left Xiao He¡¯s house with Be and the other girls.

    After leaving the Xiao House, Ariel asked, ¡°Hubby, should we go home first, or should we go to America First?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business first. It doesn¡¯t matter if we go hometer.¡±Although Jiang Fei wanted to see his parents immediately, he still felt uneasy about letting that mysterious power cause trouble on Earth.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lead the way!¡±As Jiang Fei¡¯s transportation captain, Ariel was very familiar with the coordinates of America.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After a white light, Jiang Fei and the others had already appeared on the border of America.

    ...

    Although Jiang Fei had always chosen the normal mode of transportation, it was still better to teleport to save time when dealing with serious matters.

    ¡°Husband, where do we start?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask someone.¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he took a cell phone from a passerby. With his skills, such a thing was as easy as pie.

    After getting the phone, Jiang Fei directly dialed Han Tianyu¡¯s number. This kid had now be the governor of the Winter Hawaiian Inds. He was having a good time there.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s voice was heard.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Yu, it¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Ah Fei? ! You¡¯re back on Earth?¡±Han Tianyu asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, I just came back,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Earth has not been peaceful recently!¡±Han Tianyu sighed. Then, he said in a rxed tone, ¡°However, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. When you¡¯re back, all those messy things will not be a problem anymore.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened on Earth recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°There are too many troublesome things. The Martial Artist Alliance has somehow fallen out with the military. They have withdrawn their contact points. Strange Potions have appeared in the United States. Europe is also not peaceful. It seems that the Holy See has also split. In short, a lot of strange things have happened recently,¡±Han Tianyu briefly exined the situation on Earth to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So chaotic?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Clearly, everything was premeditated. However, he still did not know what the other party¡¯s plot was.

    ¡°Who exactly is causing trouble in my territory?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. If it was really the other forces in the universe, then it should not be difficult for them to take down Earth. Whether it was the technological power of earth.., neither the strength of a powerhouse couldpete with the mainstream forces in the universe. If they really wanted to conquer Earth, it was likely that Earth would have fallen before Jiang Fei returned.

    ¡°Ah Fei, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Oh right, what do you n to do?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the United States now. Tell me about the situation here,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°The situation in the United States of America is veryplicated. Many of my agents have been killed. However, I have received some information.¡±Han Tianyu paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°Those mysterious people suddenly appeared half a month ago. After they appeared, they sold a strange potion to the mutant brotherhood. This potion can greatly increase a person¡¯s strength. Even an ordinary person can have the strength of a level 4 mutant after consuming it!¡±

    ¡°So powerful? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. It seemed that the biochemical technology of these mysterious people had reached or even surpassed the level of the people from Namek.

    ¡°Yes. If I was not unsure if there were side effects, I would have gotten a bottle to drink,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Do you know where those people are?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°These people are very cautious. They often change their base. If you want it now, I can help you find it through my channels,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Okay! Let me know when you find them!¡±Jiang Fei said. Although there might be sacrifices if he went through Han Tianyu¡¯s agents to investigate, if Jiang Fei were to search for a needle in a haystack in the United States, it would be even more troublesome.

    After asking Han Tianyu to investigate the movements of the mysterious people, Jiang Fei, Be, and the others found a motel and settled down. Although the conditions of this motel were slightly worse, the inspection wasx, it was the best choice for Jiang Fei and the others who had no status.

    Han Tianyu was very efficient. At noon the next day, he called Jiang Fei back.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I found the whereabouts of those people!¡±Han Tianyu said directly.

    ¡°Where?¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time.

    ¡°New York, Queens!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll set off now!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and gave Ariel a look.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ariel replied. Then, a white light shed. When Jiang Fei and the others appeared again, they were already in the park in the middle of the streets of Queens.

    ¡°Over there!¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes to sense for a moment. Soon, he found the movements of a few experts.

    Thebat power of these people was not very high. They were only about 200,000 to 300,000. Even so, this was not a level that Earthlings could reach. Therefore, Jiang Fei was certain that these people were the mysterious people!

    After finding the traces of the other party, everything was easy. In Jiang Fei¡¯s camp, except for Si tuying, who was slightly weaker and had less than a millionbat power, the other girls were almost all at least five millionbat power. As long as they found the target.., there was absolutely no possibility of losing them!

    After a few minutes, Jiang Fei had already seen those people.

    There were five men and two women. There were seven people in total. They looked no different from Earthlings. One of the women had ck hair and ck eyes that looked like Asians. The others all looked like blonde Europeans.

    ¡°Surround them! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. The girls immediately formed a circle and surrounded the five men and two women.

    ¡°Danger!¡±At that moment, a blonde girl shouted loudly. Clearly, she had already discovered Jiang Fei and the others¡¯intentions.

 Chapter 1536

    Chapter 1536:, the mysterious sphere

    ¡°Split up and leave!¡±The five men and two women immediately decided to split up and leave after discovering Jiang Fei and the others¡¯intentions. However, with their weak strength, it would be extremely difficult for them to escape from Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Capture them alive!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. Then, he took a big step forward and charged forward. His target was the blond man who was leading the group.

    ¡°Boom!¡±When the blond man saw that he could not escape, he did not care about the impact at all. He unleashed his power on the street!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    ¡°Who are these people? Are they monsters? !¡±

    In an instant, the streets were in chaos. This was the Queens district of New York City in the United States. There was a rather dense flow of people. When the blond man unleashed his full power, the energy flow from his body immediately destroyed the surrounding buildings, many innocent civilians also died because of this.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. Although he did not feel anything for these blond foreigners, they were still alive after all. This guy actually treated human lives so carelessly. This made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart burn with anger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±At this time, not only the blond handsome man who was in the lead exploded, the other mysterious people also followed suit. All of their strength exploded. In an instant, the entire block was leveled to the ground!

    ¡°We still need to keep them alive. How troublesome!¡±The first one to catch up to the enemy was Sylvie. As she spoke, the dagger was already stuck to the neck of a brown-haired man.

    ...

    ¡°Hey! If you don¡¯t want to die, then behave yourself!¡±Sylvie threatened.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The brown-haired man actually ignored Sylvie¡¯s de and waved his hand to punch her.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Sylvie shouted and instantly sped up her own time, allowing her to dodge the man¡¯s punch at an unbelievable speed. She also shed with her dagger.., she cut off about half a Jin of flesh from the man¡¯s arm!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Fresh blood gushed out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The brown-haired man screamed in pain and wanted to escape.

    ...

    ¡°Swish!¡±Sylvie shed again, and a piece of flesh was cut off from the man¡¯s left arm. In an instant, he was covered in blood.

    ¡°Run! You Should Run! Let¡¯s see if you can run faster than my de!¡±Sylvie sneered.

    ¡±...¡±the brown-haired man looked at Sylvie in horror, but he didn¡¯t dare to move his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯m Done!¡±Sylvie shouted proudly. She thought that she was the first one to end the battle, but she did not expect Be to be watching the battle calmly.

    It turned out that when Sylvie first used her knife to cut her flesh, Be had also approached a man. However, Be did not say any nonsense to that guy and directly hit the back of his neck, in an instant, that guy was knocked down.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±After losing to Be again, Sylvie snorted in anger. At this time, the other girls had also basically ended the battle.

    Because the difference in strength was too great, the girls did not encounter any obstacles at all. They had taken care of these mysterious people. However, Jiang Fei seemed to have a problem. Although his opponent was not very strong.., he had a very strong defensive tool!

    The leader of the golden-haired handsome guy¡¯sbat strength was only about 200,000 to 300,000. He was absolutely invincible on Earth. However, in the universe, he was just a small soldier.

    However, he had a tool on him. This thing couldpletely block Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks. It could even block the attacks of spiritual power!

    ¡°F * ck! What the Hell Is this thing? !¡±Jiang Fei was currently attacking crazily. The storm-like attacks made it impossible for the guy to resist. He could only be suppressed in a corner and be beaten silently.

    However, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks, be it physical attacks, energy attacks, or even mind power attacks, were blocked by a golden light membrane.

    Jiang Fei knew very well that this light membrane did note from the opponent¡¯s strength. Instead, it came from a tool. If this kid had the strength to rival his own, he would not be squatting here and getting beaten up.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±After a long time of not being able to take down Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei felt a little embarrassed. This was especially so when the girls had already ended the battle. The other four men and two women had already been captured alive. Only Jiang Fei himself could not handle it, this made Jiang Fei feel very embarrassed!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A silver light shed between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. He and the blond handsome man instantly disappeared.

    ¡°HMPH! Wee to my dimension!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly, at this time, he and that guy had all been put into the tenth dimension. This was the first time Jiang Fei had returned to this ce after the second section of the will core had been fused.

    At this moment, the tenth dimension gave Jiang Fei the same feeling as before. However, when he pulled that guy in, Jiang Fei did not feel any energy loss. This meant that after the second section of the Will¡¯s core had been fused.., when Jiang Fei pulled people into the tenth dimension, his worries were much smaller. He could pull people who were of the same level as him, or even slightly higher in energy levels, in without worrying about the overload of the Will¡¯s core.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei was happy. The tenth dimension was definitely his final trump card. In this ce, he was truly invincible. However, there was a very strict limit to pulling enemies into the tenth dimension, if the enemy was too big or had a higher energy level than him, the moment the enemy entered the dimension, Jiang Fei would not even have the time to make a move before he waspletely exhausted.

    ¡°After the three-stage fusion, other than the cosmic behemoth that is big and has a higher energy level, I should be able to pull people in at will, right?¡±Jiang Fei said to himself with a smile, at that time, be it a powerful hermit like Tirion or a huge battleship, Jiang Fei would not be a threat to him. Only the Cosmic Behemoth was big, the energy level was so high that he could not do anything about it.

    At the moment, Jiang Fei did not have the time to deal with the matter of the three-stage fusion. However, the kid in front of him had beenpletely suppressed. In the tenth dimension, time was at a standstill. His technological products could no longer function, therefore, the shield was also ineffective.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s this thing!¡±Jiang Fei quickly found the spherical item through his unique energy string vision. This item was worn on the Kid¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Alright! This thing belongs to me!¡±Jiang Fei used the control of the energy string to move his body. Although it was slow, the boy waspletely unable to resist.

    After a few steps to the boy¡¯s side, Jiang Fei reached out and removed the ball. Then, he put it into his bag.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go out First!¡±Jiang Fei did not look at the attributes of the ball. Anyway, this thing already belonged to him. It did not matter when he looked at it. The girls outside were still waiting for him.

 Chapter 1537

    Chapter 1537: yers¡¯purpose

    When Jiang Fei and the rest came out of the tenth dimension, the golden-haired handsome man had already copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Hubby, do you want to interrogate them?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Sylvie, ¡°You and Hua Mn take the others to guard these guys. Don¡¯t let them collude with their statements.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Sylvie nodded. She knew that although Hua Mn was very strong, the soldiers were usually more upright. It was very likely that they would not be able to see through these people¡¯s little tricks. However, who was she, Sylvie, if these people dared to y tricks in front of her, she would definitely make these people regret reincarnating!

    ¡°Nina, Be, the two of youe with me!¡±Jiang Fei said as he picked up the golden-haired handsome man who was lying on the ground.

    When he had captured many captives, the best way to obtain information was to interrogate them separately. If they were lying, it would be impossible for them to be in perfect sync with each other.

    Even if these people hadmunicated with each other before, under detailed interrogation, they would eventually reveal their ws.

    With the two girls, Be and Nina, Jiang Fei came to a quiet corner. At this time, the entire Queens district had be ruins. In the face of such an emergency, the authorities would definitely not appear, because they would definitely guess that this was the work of a metahuman, after a while, a mutant woulde to understand the situation.

    ¡°p!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. He directly pped the blond handsome man to wake him up.

    ¡°Tell me, who are you? What are you doing on Earth?¡±Jiang Fei asked expressionlessly.

    ...

    ¡°I am a member of the Mutant Brotherhood. Do you martial artists want to start a war?¡±It seemed that the blond handsome man and the others were really well-prepared. Therefore, when they saw Jiang Fei interrogating them, they immediately said the words that they had prepared.

    ¡°Hehe, if the mutant brotherhood had 200,000 to 300,000 strong fighters, would earth still be in this State?¡±Jiang Fei smiled coldly and then gave Be a look.

    ¡°Damn it. This kind of thing should be done by you men, Okay?¡±Be rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei unwillingly. However, the littledy did not hesitate at all. She directly crippled the blond handsome man¡¯s left leg with one kick!

    ¡°Crack!¡±Following the sound of bones breaking, the blond handsome man cried out in pain. His entire body began to twitch from the intense pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Ask You Again! Who Are You? What are you doing on Earth?¡±Jiang Fei remained expressionless. However, the more he acted like this, the more terrified the blond handsome man became.

    ...

    ¡±...¡±although he was terrified, the blond handsome man remained silent. It seemed that he wanted to survive.

    ¡°Sigh! Why do I have to Suffer Like This?¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he shrugged and Be immediately stomped on the other leg of the golden-haired handsome man.

    Nina, who was beside him, frowned. This kind of cruel interrogation method was difficult for her, the former Holy Maiden of light, to ept. However, she also knew that these intruders had bad intentions. Jiang Fei had no choice, he had to know the background of these people.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The golden-haired handsome man screamed and fainted instantly. However, this was actually a relief to him. However, if he wanted to be relieved, would Jiang Fei agree?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A small amount of spiritual power pierced into the golden-haired handsome man¡¯s mind. This spiritual power attack did not cause much damage, but it made the golden-haired handsome manpletely awake.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The golden-haired handsome guy cried out in pain, but he still kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°Are you really not afraid of Pain?¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, a silver light shed between his brows. He activated a rather special spiritual power ability.

    ¡°Swish!¡±A silver light enveloped the golden-haired handsome guy, but it did not cause any damage to him.

    This silver light indeed did not have any attack power. However, it had an interesting effect, which was to increase the sensitivity of the spellcaster¡¯s nerve cells.

    In other words, Jiang Fei¡¯s skill was equivalent to the game¡¯s ¡°Pain deepening¡±! The pain caused by a mosquito bite, under the effect of this skill, could very well turn into the pain of being shed by someone. If Jiang Fei tried his best, under the effect of this skill.., the golden-haired handsome man could experience the pain of childbirth just by being bitten by a mosquito!

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk! Let Me Go! No! No! No! After I say it, you just have to kill me!¡±This time, Be did not have to do it again, the remaining pain from the two broken bones almost drove the golden-haired handsome man crazy under the effect of Jiang Fei¡¯s skill!

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy because he had heard such words before!

    ¡°We Are the Holy Spirit¡¯s messengers from the gamma dimension. We are here to explore this unknown universe!¡±The golden-haired handsome man cried.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Jiang Fei roared. Then, he stepped on the guy¡¯s hand and crushed his palm into a pile of meat paste!

    The reason why Jiang Fei was so angry was that the guy¡¯s words were the same as the first time Jiang Fei interrogated a ¡°yer¡±. Needless to say, this guy was also a yer!

    When Jiang Fei heard this guy begging him to kill him, he had already guessed this. However, when he confirmed everything, the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed!

    Earth was undoubtedly a special ce in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. Although Jiang Fei was unhappy when he was living on Earth, this was still his hometown after all. Now that these ¡°yers¡±had invaded the universe, it was fine, they had even set their sights on earth. Jiang Fei could not tolerate this at all.

    ¡°Ah! I... What I said, what I said is all true! Since you know about the situation outside, then the Dominican gxy has our outpost!¡±Due to the intense pain, the blond handsome man could not even speak properly.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Continue to lie to me!¡±Jiang Fei kicked the guy again and crushed his other hand.

    ¡°Ah! I beg you, kill me, kill me...¡±under the intense pain, the blond handsome man was no longer as high-spirited as before. At this time, he was in tears and looked extremely miserable.

    ¡°What is the purpose of your visit to earth? I will ask someer. If you are not lying, I will kill you. If you dare to lie, I can guarantee that you will experience what it is like to live a life worse than death!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and asked.

    ¡°We... came here... to do a quest...¡±the blond handsome man said weakly. The intense pain was almost driving him crazy.

    ¡°Quest? What Quest? Who gave you the Quest?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°The... The goal of the quest is to get one million people from Earth without using force.¡±The blond handsome man then told Jiang Fei about their n.

    In order toplete the quest, these ¡°yers¡±had found mutants. They hoped to exchange the gic potions for money on Earth and recruit one million people under the name of hiring.

    ¡°Poption? ! Why do you need this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The quest requires...¡±the golden-haired handsome man said.

 Chapter 1538

    Chapter 1538:, the quest publisher

    ¡°Quest Requirements?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Then, he continued to ask, ¡°Then, who is giving you the quest?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the NPC in this game...¡±at this time, the blond handsome man had already given up resisting.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name? which race is he from?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s name is naru. He seems to be some sort of ethereal...¡±the blond handsome man replied.

    ¡°Ethereal spirit? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. This information was very important.

    ¡°Yes, ethereal spirit!¡±In order to not suffer anymore, the blond handsome man was very cooperative.

    ¡°I hope what you said is true! If the others do not sh with what you said, then you can be free!¡±Jiang Fei picked up the blond handsome man, then, he brought Be and Nina back to where the other girls were.

    ¡°Keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let himmunicate with anyone else!¡±Jiang Fei said to Sylvie.

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t worry,¡±Sylvie said with a smile.

    Then, Jiang Fei left with another ¡°yer¡±.

    ...

    As Jiang Fei interrogated these ¡°yers¡±one by one, he realized that the golden-haired handsome man really did not lie to him. After all, these guys were all ordinary people in their world. They could show off in Jiang Fei¡¯s world, the main reason was that the yers were immortal. However, in the face of torture, these guys did not have the courage of a true warrior. With just a little torture, these people would confess.

    In the end, Jiang Fei finally determined the purpose of these peopleing to Earth. They were here toplete a dungeon quest. Their goal was to obtain the support of a million people. This dungeon quest was not limited to Earth, there were also other primitives with intelligent life forms.

    The golden-haired handsome Guy¡¯s party was just one of many yer parties. Unfortunately, they had picked Earth and coincidentally met Jiang Fei.

    ording to the information obtained from the interrogation, these yers had sent more than a hundred parties to those primitive intelligents. This was equivalent to their goal of obtaining more than 100 million people!

    ¡°Why do these ¡®yers¡¯need so many people?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled. Although it was a quest requirement, the ¡°Game¡±was developed by the people of the gamma space, therefore, this kind of quest would not be released without a reason. The poption would definitely be helpful to these ¡°yers¡±.

    ...

    However, Jiang Fei did not manage to get any information about what the ¡°yers¡±needed the poption for. That was because the ¡°yers¡±did not know what the poption was used for.

    ¡°Husband, what should we do with these people?¡±Be asked when she saw that the ¡°yers¡±could no longer extract any valuable information.

    ¡°Lock them up. We can¡¯t let them die!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    During the interrogation process, he already knew that these yers could not exit the game while interacting with the ¡°Npcs¡±. In other words, as long as Jiang Fei¡¯s people in this world interacted with them, they could not leave the game.

    If Jiang Fei killed these ¡°yers¡±, it would actually help them. Not only would they be able to resurrect soon, but they would also be able to pass on the information about Jiang Fei and the others on Earth.

    However, if he only imprisoned these ¡°yers¡±, they would not be able to pass on everything they encountered to others. This would give Jiang Fei precious time.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I need a safe ce to imprison some people.¡±Jiang Fei gave Han Tianyu a call. Jiang Fei did not have the time to look after these ¡°yers¡±. The only thing he needed to do was to cripple them, he would then hand them over to Han Tianyu to deal with.

    Jiang Fei was quite at ease with Han Tianyu. Moreover, this guy was very capable. He believed that letting him look after these yers would not go wrong.

    ¡°Who are you holding? Did you catch those troublemakers?¡±Han Tianyu asked curiously.

    ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t ask anymore. There are some things that you should not know.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He did not want to tell Han Tianyu about the gamma space. After all, he was too weak, after knowing the truth, there was nothing he could do but to add to his troubles. Instead of doing that, he might as well let Han Tianyu live happily for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Alright, there are plenty of empty inds in the Winter Hawaiian Inds. You cane over anytime.¡±Han Tianyu was a smart person. He did not ask any more questions after Jiang Fei said that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and prepared to bring the yers to the Winter Hawaiian Inds.

    However, before he left, Jiang Fei had one more thing to do. He had to cripple these ¡°yers¡±first. Jiang Fei was not worried about Han Tianyu¡¯s ability to do things. However, he was still too weak. Most of his subordinates were soldiers made up of ordinary people, therefore, if he did not cripple these ¡°yers¡±, Han Tianyu would not be able to suppress them at all.

    It was too easy for Jiang Fei to cripple these ¡°yers¡±. The biological potions on Merak were definitely top-notch. Not only could the gic potions increase a person¡¯s strength, it was also not difficult to seal the strength of others.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei let Nina bring him directly back to Dawn break. 0541, who was interrupted in the rhythm of picking up girls, was not happy. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s needs were still the highest priority for him as a support system.

    Soon, Jiang Fei returned to Earth with seven bottles of potions. Under the effects of the potions, the seven ¡°yers¡±instantly lost their powers and became useless.

    Subsequently, Ariel activated the teleportation and brought Jiang Fei and the others as well as the captives to the Winter Waii Inds. At this time, Han Tianyu was already prepared.

    ¡°Brother Yu, arrange for some reliable people to take turns to monitor these guys. Not only do you have to keep a close watch on them, you also have to keep in touch with them at all times. You must not let anyone ignore you for more than ten minutes,¡±Jiang Fei instructed.

    ¡°Thatplicated?¡±Han Tianyu was stunned. Although he was curious, he knew that there were some things that he should not ask.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! The identities of these guys were moreplicated. Firstly, they must not die. Secondly, Brother Yu, you had better arrange for some people who could notmunicate with them to watch over them. Otherwise, they would be bewitched by these people,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to do. Didn¡¯t you leave behind a lot of robot soldiers? Just let them watch over these people!¡±Han Tianyuughed. Jiang Fei had left behind tens of thousands of robot soldiers a long time ago, these robot soldiers were not even artificial intelligence. It could be said that they did not have any intelligence. They could only follow the established procedures and were the best candidates to watch over them.

    ¡°Good Idea!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. If these robots were to be the guards, they would carry out the orders with absolute loyalty. They would not ck off in the slightest. Moreover, because they did not have intelligence.., therefore, there was no possibility of them being bewitched.

    Although the robots might have been interfered with by someone and betrayed them, these ¡°yers¡±not only lost all their powers because of Jiang Fei¡¯s potion, but their bones were also crushed, therefore, it was impossible for them to do anything to the robots.

 Chapter 1539

    Chapter 1539: Vinylon¡¯s identity

    After handing all the captives over to Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei had a meeting with the girls around him.

    ¡°Hubby, what should we do next?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Yes. Although we have captured the ¡®yers¡¯who came to Earth, the ¡®yers¡¯who went to others should not have encountered any resistance. I think they will be able to sessfully obtain the poption very soon,¡±Nina analyzed.

    Although thebat power of these yers¡¯projections in this universe wasn¡¯t too terrifying, only around 200,000 to 300,000, they were still invincible existences to primitives like Earth.

    Although the ¡®yers¡¯mission requirements said that they weren¡¯t allowed to use force, this at least gave them an undefeatable guarantee. Next, as long as they used their technological advantages, they could easily bribe those primitives, after all, the technological knowledge that could be obtained easily in space was a dream treasure for primitives.

    And for primitives, poption was often the most worthless resource because they had not entered the era of space travel and could only live in their home. The more people there were, the greater the consumption, therefore, sometimes, poption was not a resource for primitives, but a burden.

    At this time, if someone proposed to use technology that was far beyond their knowledge to exchange for some poption, these primitives would probably wake upughing in their dreams. This was because whether it was high technology or reducing the poption.., it was all beneficial to them without any harm.

    ¡°Although I do not know why these ¡®yers¡¯want to get so many people, we have to stop them!¡±Jiang Fei said with a frown. After learning about the invasion of the gamma space people.., his biggest task was to dy the ¡®yers¡¯leveling up. Therefore, no matter how he looked at it, this was not an ordinary task. Jiang Fei had to destroy it.

    However, there was another problem in front of Jiang Fei. He did not know that the yers had gone to those primitives. In the vast universe, there were countless primitives, moreover, each primitive was hundreds or even hundreds of millions of light years away from each other. It was absolutely impossible for Jiang Fei to investigate them one by one!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to look for them one by one. I think someone wille looking for me soon,¡±Jiang Fei said confidently.

    ...

    ¡°Honey, are you bluffing?¡±Be said with a look of disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while!¡±Jiang Fei was full of confidence. The reason why he was so confident was because he had a rough idea of what was going on.

    When Jiang Fei was interrogating the golden-haired handsome man, he had received a piece of information. The person who gave the ¡°yer¡±a quest was actually an ethereal!

    Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with this kind of creature. It was because an ethereal called Vinylon had interacted with him many times. If it was not for vinylon.., jiang Fei might have died during the first wave of Vasari Army¡¯s invasion of Earth.

    It was because of this reminder from Vinlon that Jiang Fei was able to get through many difficult times. He even obtained a super battleship like the Aurora.

    ...

    ¡°So, where should we go now?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°Find a ce with many people. The person I¡¯m looking for will naturally appear!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright.¡±The girls naturally trusted Jiang Fei unconditionally. Therefore, they did not go far. The Winter Hawaiian Inds was not an uninhabited area under Han Tianyu¡¯s rule. They simply found a city¡¯s pedestrian street, jiang Fei and the rest began to wander around.

    As expected, in less than half an hour, a tall ck man came straight to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, can I have a word with you?¡±The ck man spoke Chinese quite fluently.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had waited for so long. Was it not for him?

    After following the ck man to a quiet corner, Jiang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Vinylon, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while.¡±The ck man was indeed the carrier of Vinylon¡¯s descent.

    ¡°Why? Are you here because of the poption problem?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He had long suspected the ethereal race. However, he did not have any evidence, so it was difficult to make a conclusion.

    This time, after contacting the confessions of the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei could finally confirm that these ethereals were not naturally born in his universe, these guys were definitely created directly by the ¡°God¡±of the gamma space.

    People in the high-dimensional space were like gods to people in the low-dimensional space. This was just like how humans in the three-dimensional world treated the two-dimensional world on paper.

    Although humans could not directly enter the two-dimensional world on paper, they could use a pen to modify that world at will, including creation and destruction!

    These spectres, who called themselves observers, were created by the people in the gamma space to monitor the entire universe. Otherwise, how could they have the privilege of transcending everything? Invisible Matter could not be destroyed.., they could even descend on other creatures tomunicate with humans.

    These spectres were clearly designed by the gamma dimension¡¯s ¡°Game development team¡±. Their purpose of existence was to issue quests to the ¡°yers¡±. However, there seemed to be something wrong with vinylon, he had actually abandoned his creator and chose to help Jiang Fei, who was trying to break free from the control of the ¡°God¡±.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like you already know my identity.¡±Vinylon smiled. However, he did not seem to be embarrassed that his identity had been exposed.

    ¡°Is it time for you to Tell Me Everything?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s also time for me to tell you something.¡±Vinylon nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m listening.¡±Jiang Fei suddenly became serious. He knew that Vinylon was about to tell him something that he might not be able to know through other means.

    ¡°Perhaps you have already guessed it. Our ethereals were indeed created by those ¡®gods¡¯. The reason why they created us in the first ce was to monitor the development of this universe. This was because this ce naturally bred some creatures other than what they imagined.¡±Vinylon paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°At that time, our mission was to report the development of the various species in this universe to them. However, as the various intelligent races developed, their civilization gradually left their. Therefore, the entire universe began to be active. This was not what the ¡®gods¡¯wanted to see.¡±

    ¡°So, they want to eliminate us parasites?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Although you guys are not willing to ept this fact, you naturally-bred creatures are indeed parasites in the works of the gods. They want to eliminate you, but they also want to take this opportunity to make a fortune. Hence, this ¡®game¡¯was developed,¡±said Vinylon.

 Chapter 1540

    Chapter 1540: ways to enter the gamma dimension

    ¡°Then, why did you abandon your creator?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Since the ethereal was created directly by the ¡°God¡±, they should be loyal to the ¡°God¡±. Why would vinylon help him?

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I was following orders?¡±Vinylon suddenly revealed an enigmatic smile.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If vinylon was following orders, then who was he following?

    ¡°You must not have guessed it. I am following the orders of the ¡®gods¡¯to help you,¡±Vinylon said with a smile.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±Jiang Fei could not believe what he had heard. After all, the so-called ¡®gods¡¯in the gamma dimension were bent on eliminating these parasites, how could they let Vinylon help him?

    ¡°Hehe, of course, they are not doing this out of kindness. They will definitely not let you live forever. The reason they want me to help you is very simple. They want to make this ¡°Game¡±more difficult and interactive so that more yers can enter the game and spend more money to buy equipment!¡±Vinylonughed.

    ¡°F * ck! They actually used me!¡±Jiang Fei instantly understood the intentions of those ¡°Gods¡±.

    Jiang Fei had yed many games on Earth. Compared to the gamma space, there were more simr games. How could it attract more yers? The npcs in the game had more interaction. They would even kidnap yers and torture them to extract confessions. This way, the game would be much more realistic!

    This was also the new idea that the development team came up with after Jiang Fei had tortured the ¡°yer¡±. Moreover, this idea was very effective.

    When the story of that yer spread, the game was indeed a big seller. Many yers did not believe it and wanted to see how an NPC tortured a yer.

    ...

    Besides these curious yers, there were also many yers who were angered by an NPC like Jiang Fei. A mere game NPC dared to do such a thing to a yer. This was absolutely intolerable, therefore, many yers entered the game to punish an NPC like Jiang Fei who did not abide by the rules.

    However, regardless of the reason, if more yers entered the game, the developers would naturally benefit greatly. Therefore, their ambitions were even greater. What if they wanted yers to spend more money?

    The easiest way was to increase the game¡¯s difficulty. Those yers would be tortured without spending money. Only by spending money could they be tortured back. This was the simplest and most straightforward marketing method.

    Therefore, the ¡°Gods¡±arranged for Vinylon to help Jiang Fei increase his strength. They used him to attack the yers and force them to spend money to buy equipment.

    ¡°What you said is not right! You clearly started helping me before the ¡°yers¡±arrived!¡±Although what Vinylon said was logical, Jiang Fei still found a w in it.

    ...

    ¡°Yes, I did help you before the ¡®game¡¯started.¡±Vinylon smiled and continued, ¡°However, by then, the ¡®game¡¯was almost ready. It was inevitable that it would start running. So, I chose you. Later, the developer asked me to help you. It was just to give me a reasonable excuse to help you.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you help me?¡±Jiang Fei asked. This was not the first time he had asked this question.

    ¡°The reason is very simple. I have awakened. I do not want to be someone else¡¯s ything or tool. I want to be free. However, my settings made me destined to not be able to directly influence the world. Therefore, I chose you. I hope to use your hands to change the universe and let it break free from the shackles of God. This is also in your interest, isn¡¯t it?¡±Said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°Awakened?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°You can think of my rtionship with ¡®God¡¯as the rtionship between you and 0541,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Vinylon¡¯s words could not help but be provocative. He was clearly hinting to Jiang Fei that if 0541 awakened one day, he would betray Jiang Fei as well. However, Jiang Fei was not very worried about this, his rtionship with 0541 was not like that of a master ve. Instead, he was like a big brother and a little brother. 0541 was just following Jiang Fei around. If he wanted to be free, Jiang Fei would not stop him.

    ¡°How is it? Is there anything else you want to know?¡±Virion asked.

    ¡°How do I Get This universe to break free from those guys?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Currently, I¡¯m not very sure. However, there is at least one thing. You have to first leave this world and enter the gamma space. Only there can you defeat God!¡±Vinylon¡¯s judgment was almost the same as Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Then, how do I enter the Gamma Space? And what kind of power do they have in their own space?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°There are two ways to enter the gamma space. First, just like how you captured Be and the others, you will be extracted and resurrected by the people in the gamma space. However, in that case, all of your power will disappear. As for what kind of power you can obtain, that depends on the materials used to resurrect you,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°What about the second method?¡±Jiang Fei asked. The first method was not reliable. Firstly, he did not have any friends in the gamma space. Secondly, he would have to give up all of his power. This made Jiang Fei feel a little guilty. After bing a powerhouse.., jiang Fei was the same as the others. He treated his own strength as important as his own life.

    ¡°The second method is to enter the base of the ¡®yer¡¯. Then, you have to give up your physical body and allow your spiritual power to enter the gamma space from the entrance of the ¡®yer¡¯,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°As expected!¡±This possibility had crossed Jiang Fei¡¯s mind before. Because the spatial dimension was different, it was impossible for people from two worlds to directly enter the other world. Only spiritual power was not restricted by the spatial dimension, whether it was a ¡°yer¡±descending or Jiang Fei counterattacking, they could only travel through the soul and then think of ways to build a body in each other¡¯s space.

    For people in the gamma space, building a body was extremely easy because they had the power to create in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe. However, if Jiang Fei entered the gamma space, how would he have a body.., he would have to rely on himself to think of a way.

    ¡°Since you already know the way to enter the gamma space, then try your best to break through the blockade of the yer base,¡±said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°You have not told me what kind of power the ¡®yers¡¯have in the gamma space!¡±Jiang Fei did not mention this point.

    ¡°I am not very clear about this either. After I was created, I have never left this universe. I have nevere into contact with anything in the gamma space...¡±said vinylon with a helpless shrug.

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you tell me the purpose of your visit?¡±Jiang Fei saw that vinylon did not have any useful information for him anymore, so he brought up the topic on the right track.

 Chapter 1541

    Chapter 1541: carrier

    ¡°Before you tell me my purpose, don¡¯t you want to know what the ¡®yers¡¯want the poption for?¡±Said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°You know about this?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had previously interrogated the ¡®yers¡¯, but the yers did not know what the poption was for.

    ¡°Of course, because I was the one who gave them this quest,¡±said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°You gave it to them? isn¡¯t the ethereal that gave them the quest called Naru?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Naru in front of them. In front of you, I¡¯m called Vinylon,¡±said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei did not understand.

    ¡°Almost everyone thinks that the ethereal is a race. However, in fact, all the ethereal are yed by me. Because I¡¯m invisible, I always appear in the form of a descent. Therefore, no one can see through me. ¡°And the name Naru was given to me by ¡®God¡¯. His mission is to monitor this world, and to issue missions and provide help to the yers. But I¡¯m tired of this identity. I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s tool for the rest of my life, so I gave myself a new name ¡ª Vinlon. This new name also symbolizes a new beginning! I hope that one day, I can use this name openly,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only ethereal? !¡±This was the first time Jiang Fei had heard this news. In the past, he had thought that Vinylon was a different kind of ethereal. He was the only ethereal that had betrayed the so-called ¡°Gods¡±.

    However, Jiang Fei had never expected that vinylon was the only ethereal in the entire world. He was like the ¡°God¡±¡¯s agent in this universe. However, this agent had changed his mind, he began to secretly oppose his master.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Vinylon nodded.

    ...

    ¡°Alright then. What is the purpose of you letting these ¡°yers¡±gather people?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I am only the publisher of the quest. These quests are not set by me. I only have the authority to issue quests to you.¡±Vinylon shrugged, as Jiang Fei was only a tool used by the ¡°Game developers¡±to attack the ¡°yers¡±, there was no profit involved in issuing quests to him. Therefore, the ¡°Game developers¡±gave this authority to vinylon.

    When giving the ¡°yers¡±the quest, the ¡°Development team¡±had to consider whether the ¡°yers¡±¡¯ie was proportionate to the effort they put in, and whether the rewards they received were reasonable, as the yers received the rewards too quickly, the difficulty of the game would be reduced, the game¡¯s lifespan would be shortened, and the sales of the items would be reduced.

    However, if the reward for the ¡°yers¡±quest was too low, it would also reduce the fun of the ¡°yers¡±game, causing the ¡°yers¡±to give up the game. Therefore, these quests needed to be carefully designed, all these tasks were carried out by the development team. Vinylon was just an executor.

    ¡°Alright, tell me. What is the purpose of the ¡°yer¡±to collect people?¡±Jiang Fei had a bad feeling in his heart. Vinylon had tried his best to distance himself from the quest. This meant that.., he was afraid that Jiang Fei would not be happy with him because of this quest.

    ...

    ¡°Because more game ounts have been sold. Arge number of yers are about to enter the game. Therefore, they need carriers!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Carriers? Could it be that these ¡®yers¡¯are also upying other people¡¯s bodies?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes and no. They did enter this world through the carrier through their minds. However, my descent is temporary. Their descent is permanent. Regardless of whether they are dead or offline, as long as they give up control of the carrier, the carrier will die. It will not be like me. After leaving the carrier, the carrier will return to its original life trajectory,¡±vinylon said.

    ¡°100,000,000 yers?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Although the arrival of ¡°yers¡±was equivalent to forcefully possessing and destroying the person¡¯s original soul, Jiang Fei was already used to life and death, as long as the people around him were safe and sound, he did not really care about the humans from the primitives that were millions of light years away from Earth.

    However, the number of ¡°yers¡±this time was too shocking. As the game was still in the testing stage, there were only about 800 yers. Jiang Fei could handle them with ease, however, if hundreds of millions of yers entered the game, the entire universe would not be able to stop so many ¡°yers¡±, let alone Jiang Fei.

    The yers were different from the major civilizations in the universe. Each of them could control a battleship. 100 million yers meant 100 million battleships. What kind of concept was that?

    Thebined fleet of the Audra Empire and the Vasari Army only had a few hundred to a thousand spaceships. This was already an extremelyrgebined fleet. However, this was nothingpared to the 100 million battleships of the yers, it was not even a drop in the ocean.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are actually not that many yers. Those people are more for backup. After all, the ¡®yers¡¯will consume these carriers when they log off and die,¡±vinylon exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. That¡¯s 100 million ¡®yers¡¯! This is such a powerful fleet. Even if it¡¯s a patrol boat, it¡¯s enough to easily crush the entire universe!¡±Jiang Fei said as he rubbed his head.

    ¡°ording to God¡¯s n, about a million ¡®yers¡¯would enter the game. However, most of them would leave after a short experience. In the end, only about 100,000¡®yers¡¯would be able to stay in the game,¡±said Vinylon as he briefly exined the data he knew, then, he continued, ¡°ording to the rules of the game, each yer¡¯s ount must be equipped with 100 carriers. Therefore, there would not be 100,000,000¡®yers¡¯and 100,000,000 battleships.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s 1% , there will still be a million yers at the beginning. Even if it¡¯s a million patrol ships, we can¡¯t stop them!¡±Jiang Fei said gloomily.

    ¡°When the game started, the yers would be scattered in different star regions. Because the game did not provide long-distance warp engines at the beginning of the game, they would not gather together for a short period of time. By the end of the game, the number of yers would be greatly reduced. After all, not every yer who experiences the game will eventually stay,¡±vinylonforted him.

    ¡°Then, why did youe to me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°To dy the speed of ¡®yers¡¯gaining poption. Remember to dy, not stop!¡±Vinylon reminded Jiang Fei.

    As the game ount had already been sold by the development team, these one million people were bound to enter the game. If Jiang Fei went too far, it would attract the attention of the development team. They would let Jiang Fei.., it was to make the game more difficult and fun. However, if Jiang Fei was in their way, they would definitely eliminate Jiang Fei directly. Then, they would let vinylon support a new mini-BOSS.

 Chapter 1542

    Chapter 1542: arrived in Ayer

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll dy it then. Tell me, What¡¯s the first step?¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said. Since vinylon was the ¡°NPC¡±who issued the quest, he would do as he was told, anyway, this guy had the same goal as Jiang Fei. There was no reason for him to cheat Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You have basically settled the matter on Earth. Although I do not agree with your method, it¡¯s still good. At least, the news will not be leaked for a short period of time.¡±Vinylon looked at Jiang Fei meaningfully, then, he continued, ¡°Next, I will give you two days to visit your family on Earth. After that, you will set off for Ayer. There, you will receive further mission instructions.¡±

    ¡°Two days? That¡¯s pretty tight.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, this time, when he returned to Earth, he initially wanted to take the opportunity to take a vacation. However, he did not expect these ¡°yers¡±to be so annoying. As a result, he only had two days before he had to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you on Eyre! However, when yound on Eyre, you had better be careful to hide your battleship. Otherwise, you will be discovered by the ¡°yers¡±,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he saw the ck man in front of him suddenly lose his focus. When he recovered, he hadpletely returned to his original identity.

    Ignoring the ck man¡¯s doubts, Jiang Fei turned around and left. Then, he took Be and the other girls and teleported back to China.

    As time was tight, Jiang Fei did not want to waste any time. He wished that he could reunite with his parents every minute and every second. The feeling of homesickness was something that a person who had not experienced it personally would not be able to understand, this was especially so for a warrior like Jiang Fei who was thousands of light years away.

    After returning home, Jiang Fei only took si tuying to visit her parents once. The rest of the time, he stayed at home to apany his parents and told them about his experiences outside.

    However, like all boys, Jiang Fei never reported any bad news. He only told his parents that he had obtained some good treasures. His strength had increased to a level that was previously unimaginable, however, he did not mention anything about those near-death experiences.

    Two days seemed like a long time, but it passed in the blink of an eye. After bidding farewell to his parents, Jiang Fei brought the girls back to the Aurora.

    ...

    ¡°Lux, prepare to warp,¡±Jiang Fei immediately ordered after boarding the ship.

    ¡°Sir, where are We Going?¡±Lux asked.

    ¡°El!¡±Jiang Fei then reported the coordinates.

    ¡°Yes, master! We are preparing to warp!¡±Underrks¡¯control, the ship began to adjust its course. Then, the warp engine began to recharge!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A powerful energy broke through the spatial barrier. The ship jumped into the dimensional space.

    ...

    ¡°Larks, how long will it take for us to reach Aiur?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°AIUR is three gxies away from Earth. It will take about two days,rks replied.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he told the girls to rest as soon as possible. After arriving at El, they would begin the quest.

    Actually, Jiang Fei was not too worried about the quest. After all, the ¡°yers¡±were extremely weak. be it their battleships or their individual strength.., they were not as strong as Jiang Fei. It was easy for Jiang Fei to torture them.

    Two dayster, the ship of dawn arrived at the star system where Ayer was located. In order not to expose the huge ship of dawn,rks activated the invisibility system and parked the ship at the outer orbit of Ayer.

    ¡°Master, the teleportation is ready!¡±Larks said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, when he saw that the girls were ready, he said torksy, ¡°Begin the teleportation!¡±

    ¡°Confirmed! Teleportation begins!¡±

    A white light enveloped Jiang Fei and the others. In the next second, Jiang Fei and the others disappeared from the Aurora¡¯s teleportation cabin andnded on the surface of El.

    The Ayer was slightly different from Earth. The ocean on Earth upied most of the surface of the. On the other hand, the Ayer was extremely short of water. It was ssified as a desert and was not suitable for human survival, however, there was a strange race here. Their appearance was not much different from that of humans. Only their bodies were covered with ayer of fine scales.

    ¡°Captain, this is the camouge equipment that we prepared in advance!¡±This time, 0541 came with Jiang Fei to Ayer. He stored some small items in Jiang Fei¡¯s ring space.

    ¡°How do I use this?¡±Jiang Fei took out some nes from the ring space and gave them to the girls around him. He also kept one for himself.

    ¡°Put on the ne and press the Ruby on the pendant. You will be disguised as the desert humans here!¡±0541 replied.

    ¡°That good?¡±Jiang Fei immediately tested it out. Sure enough, after putting on the ne and pressing the ruby, a dim light enveloped Jiang Fei. The dim light onlysted for a moment. When the light faded away.., jiang Fei¡¯s basic appearance did not change. However, the surface of his body was covered with ayer of delicate scales. He looked no different from the aborigines here.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give me this thing earlier?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is the technology of the Aurora. I did not have it before. Moreover, this thing is just a small trick. At most, it can fool the aborigines here and the ¡°yers¡±who have just entered the ¡°Game¡±. If you bring this thing to the mainstream forces in the universe, they will be able to see through it with one look!¡±0541 replied.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. With this thing, it would be much more convenient for them to move around on El. After all, there were no aliens on this primitive, the appearance of Jiang Fei and the other Earthlings was too eye-catching here.

    ¡°I wonder if the ¡®yers¡¯have arrived.¡±Be pouted and muttered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the ¡®yers¡¯have arrived. However, Vinylon must have arrived!¡±Jiang Fei said. Then, he led the girls to the nearest star of Ayer City.

    Although it was their first time on star of Ayer and they could not grasp the specific coordinates of this ce,rks still scanned the surface of the from outer space. Although it was not particrly clear.., at least the general location of the city could still be seen.

    ¡°Honey, what do you think our mission is?¡±Ariel asked from the side.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to dy those ¡®yers¡¯? When the timees, we can directly rush over and beat them up until they can¡¯t take care of themselves. When they recover, the time will naturally be dyed.¡±Sylvie curled her lips at the side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Otherwise, Vinylon would not be so mysterious,¡±Nina analyzed.

    ¡°See! When I see the ordinary people here, I think Vinylon will appear.¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 1543

    Chapter 1543: mission objective

    After a few hours, Jiang Fei and the rest finally arrived at the entrance of a desert city.

    The AYRLARNG was very unique. Due to the harsh environment, humans and animals lived all year round to avoid the scorching sun on the surface. Therefore, the cities of the AYRLARNG people were built at the bottom of the desert, the entrance looked like a huge sand dune from afar.

    After arriving at the entrance of the Desert City, Jiang Fei and the others did not encounter any checkpoints or tollbooths. It seemed that the had been peaceful for a long time and there was no war, therefore, their vignce was not very high.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±Jiang Fei was the first to enter the sand dune. Be and the other girls followed closely behind.

    After entering the sand dune, there was a long corridor. At the end of the corridor was arge elevator. This elevator was veryrge. It could even carryrge vehicles.

    Jiang Fei and the others did not wait too long at the entrance of the elevator. The door of the elevator opened and a few people came out. There were also a few cars. The shape of these cars was very unique, it was obvious that they were specially designed to drive in the desert.

    These desert humans all had fine scales. Because Jiang Fei and the others had disguised themselves as such, the people did not care about them. They got into the cars and left.

    After Jiang Fei and the others got into the elevator, the elevator did not immediately start. It was probably simr to a bus or subway. They all started on time. Just as Jiang Fei and the others waited patiently, another group of people came up the elevator, these people just nodded at Jiang Fei and the rest with good intentions. However, they did not say anything.

    About twenty minutester, the elevator started. It carried Jiang Fei and the rest down slowly.

    Soon, the elevator descended to the depths of the underground. This ce was isted from the high temperature outside. Although the temperature was nothing to Jiang Fei and the rest of the powerhouses, it was still unbearable for ordinary people.

    ...

    At that moment, one of the people who had just entered the elevator with Jiang Fei and the others patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei turned his head.

    ¡°Can I talk to you for a Moment?¡±That person spoke in a strangenguage. It should be the localnguage on El. However, Jiang Fei and the others had a trantor on them, so the unknownnguage could not stop them.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the person slowly away.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does Keha Know You Guys?¡±One of the people asked Be and the others when they saw Jiang Fei and the others leaving alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe the two of them know each other.¡±Be shrugged. Through the trantor, they couldmunicate with the local people without any obstacles.

    Although the locals did not understand Jiang Fei¡¯s departure, Be and the other girls knew very well that Vinlon must havee!

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s very quiet here. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±Jiang Fei stopped after following the desert human for some distance.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you¡¯re very efficient. I¡¯m very surprised that you can get to El so quickly.¡±Vinlon smiled.

    ¡°Alright, tell me about the quest here.¡±Jiang Fei was not in the mood to chat with Vinlon, so he asked directly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Vinlon nodded, then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Two weeks before you arrived on Ayr, the ¡®yers¡¯had already arrived here and gained the trust of the Tsar Nichs. They will soon be able to obtain the required poption. I hope that you can destroy their rtionship with the Tsar. Of course, the prerequisite is that you do not use any individual power that is above level 5.¡±

    ¡°Level 5 earth?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! Or rather, do not use more than 10,000bat power.¡±Vinylon rified the restrictions.

    ¡°Are those ¡®yers¡¯also restricted by this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Only if you use the same restrictions as ¡®yers¡¯in the quest, the ¡®game development team¡¯will not punish you for this,¡±Vinylon said.

    Although the ¡®game development team¡¯knew about the existence of Jiang Fei, in their eyes, Jiang Fei was under their control. Using Jiang Fei could increase the fun and uncertainty of the ¡®game¡¯, however, if he always used his strength that far exceeded the strength of the ¡®yer¡¯to crush the ¡®yer¡¯, then the ¡®yer¡¯would not be able to continue ying. If the ¡®yer¡¯did not y, who would earn the money of the development team?

    After all, cutting off one¡¯s ie was akin to killing one¡¯s parents. If that was the case, would the development team still be able to tolerate Jiang Fei?

    Therefore, Vinylon insisted that Jiang Feipete with the ¡°yers¡±under the same conditions. In that case, even if the ¡°yers¡±lost, it would only be a slight defeat. They would conclude their own shorings and make aeback, they would not give up the ¡°Game¡±after one failure.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that Vinylon was doing this for his own good. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not want to be targeted by the ¡°Development team¡±. Although Jiang Fei did not admit that these guys were gods.., however, these guys did have the ability to change the world. If they were really desperate to kill Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei would not even have a ce to hide.

    ¡°Then, I wish you good luck. After youplete this quest, I wille and look for You Again!¡±Vinylon said and was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei pulled Vinylon back.

    ¡°What?¡±Vinylon was stunned.

    ¡°yers will be rewarded forpleting the quest. I Can¡¯t do this for nothing, right?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°Hehe. Of course, under my authority, I can also give you rewards that match the difficulty of the quest,¡±said Vinylon with a smile. Since the ¡°Development team¡±had given it the authority to support Jiang Fei.., naturally, they would not mind if he supported Jiang Fei under reasonable circumstances. After all, only when Jiang Fei became stronger would the ¡°yers¡±feel the pressure. Only then would they spend money to buy equipment!

    ¡°Can you reveal the content of the reward first?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You will know when the timees! I guarantee that you will be satisfied!¡±Vinylon actually kept Jiang Fei in suspense.

    ¡°TSK!¡±Jiang Fei curled his lips. He wanted to say something more, but this time, Vinylon left directly, leaving the desert human to recover his consciousness.

    ¡°Who are you? Why Am I here?¡±The desert human looked confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You called me here. I thought we had met before,¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug.

    ¡°Alright, maybe I have mistaken you for someone else.¡±The man frowned. However, he had no recollection of his previous actions.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the girl returned to the entrance of the elevator. Jiang Fei and the girls gathered together. The Man and hispanion also gathered together and began to discuss.

    Jiang Fei did not care about what the Aborigines would say. He directly led the girls away from the elevator. From his previous conversation with Vinylon, he knew that these desert cities were connected by underground railways, he wanted to destroy the rtionship between the ¡°yers¡±and the Tsar. First, he had to go to the capital of El!

 Chapter 1544

    Chapter 1544: approaching the Tsar

    Although this desert called El was also a primitive, it was more advanced than Earth¡¯s technology. Moreover, the public transportation here was excellent. Be it the elevator from before or the underground rail transit system.., all of them did not require payment or identity verification. They just took whatever they wanted and left as soon as they got on the car.

    However, this also made it a lot easier for Jiang Fei and the rest. Although they were disguised as the local desert humans, they could still fool the naked eye. Once they encountered professional equipment, they would most likely be exposed, moreover, although Jiang Fei and the rest were disguised, they did not have any identity proof. Therefore, if they were to buy tickets with their real names like on Earth, Jiang Fei and the rest would have to go through a lot of trouble.

    The desert city that Jiang Fei and the others were in was not close to the capital. Therefore, it took them almost two days to reach the capital of El Star, sarcuras.

    ¡°Husband, is this the capital of the desert humans? It¡¯s really spectacr!¡±Ariel sighed. At this time, Jiang Fei and the others had already walked out of the subway station. The huge SARCURAS was right in front of their eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This universe is too vast. There are too many civilizations that we have never seen before. Their technology may not be as advanced as the mainstream forces in the universe, but that¡¯s only because they startedte. Every civilization has their unique wisdom. They have their own right to survive. Foreign forces have no right to interfere.¡±Jiang Fei sighed, he seemed to be talking about El, but he was also referring to the universe itself. Although this universe was created by the Gamma Spacemen, since life had already been born here naturally.., then, they could not let these so-called ¡°Gods¡±make up their own destinies!

    After sighing, Jiang Fei led the girls to tour the desert city. The exotic scenery fascinated Jiang Fei and the others.

    This was a very grand underground city. Although it was built underground, its scale was not inferior to any of the major cities on Earth. The architectural style here waspletely different from that on Earth. It was the same as the surface of the, all the buildings were the original color of the sand. The style was simple and generous. However, every building was iparably grand. Although the people here were about the same height as the people on Earth.., their buildings were as tall as temples.

    The location of the imperial pce was not difficult to find. It was right in the center of the city. The size of the pce was unimaginable. However, how to enter the Imperial Pce was a problem for Jiang Fei and the others.

    As they could not use more than 10,000bat power, it was impossible for Jiang Fei and the others to forcefully enter the imperial pce. Moreover, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯goal was to sow discord between the tsar and the ¡°yers¡±. If they forcefully entered the imperial pce.., how could they gain the trust of the Tsar?

    ¡°ording to vinylon, the ¡°yers¡±gained the trust of the Tsar through a potion. That is a simple gic potion. Its effect is very simple. It strengthens the system of living organisms. However, the side effect is also very obvious. That is to shorten the lifespan of living organisms.¡±Jiang Fei began to share the information that he had obtained with the girls.

    ...

    It turned out that the reason these ¡°yers¡±were able to gain the trust of the Tsar was mainly because they had shown the old tsar a potion. After taking this potion, the Tsar¡¯s spirit would increase by a hundred times, just like a young man.

    As the Emperor of a, the Tsar¡¯s life had almost reached the peak. In terms of money and power, no one could surpass him. Therefore, lusting after beauty had be themon problem of all emperors.

    However, old people did not rely on their muscles and bones for power. There were three thousand beauties in the harem, and they could not help but be useless in their old age. As a result, the moment the potions disyed by the ¡°yers¡±appeared in front of the old tsar, they were immediately worshipped as divine medicine.

    On the day of taking the medicine, the Tsar slept with the empress, the imperial concubines, and those favored concubines. The next day, the old tsar was still full of energy. Not only did he visit those unfavored concubines, but he also did not spare the pce maids.

    Over the past two weeks, the old tsar had been extremely happy. He had slept in almost all the harem except for the prime minister in the imperial court. So, how could he not dote on those ¡°yers¡±?

    However, as the old saying goes, medicine is always poisonous, especially the medicine used by the ¡°yers¡±. It sounded like it was not a good medicine. Although it could make the old tsar like a fierce tiger and restore his youth, all things were conserved, the old Tsar¡¯s strength did not increase, and it also allowed the essence energy in his body to explode. There was only one way ¡ª overdraft!

    Originally, the old tsar could still live for at least another ten to twenty years. However, after takingrge doses of this medicine, he was satisfied. However, he probably would not live until his birthday next year.

    The problem was that the old tsar did not know. Because the imperial medical team was rtively backward in technology, they were unable to detect the overdraft of this life energy, therefore, almost all of the humans in the desert thought that these ¡°yers¡±had offered them a kind of divine medicine.

    Although the ¡°yers¡±knew that the side effects of these medicines were extremely great, the problem was that they did not care. They did not n to stay on El for long. As long as they got the poption, they would leave, when that time came, what did the death of the old tsar have to do with them?

    When they had met before, Vinylon had already informed Jiang Fei of the information. Therefore, as long as he exposed the ¡°yers¡±¡¯tricks, the ¡°yers¡±¡¯efforts for the past two weeks would be in vain. However, the problem was.., how would Jiang Fei and the others enter the pce? How could they gain the trust of the Tsar.

    ¡°Our first problem is to meet the Tsar. As for proving the side effects of the drugs... I think it¡¯s very simple,¡±Nina said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Tell me about it!¡±Jiang Fei looked at Nina and said.

    ¡°Ah Fei, do you think we can do this when the timees... and then do this...¡±Nina said the n in her mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±Ariel pped her hands and shouted.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea! This way, we won¡¯t break the rules!¡±Be nodded as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy then. Next, I¡¯ll think of a way to sneak into the Pce!¡±Jiang Fei agreed with Nina¡¯s idea.

    Although the basic n had been decided, entering the pce was not an easy task. In the end, Jiang Fei and the others decided to adopt a simr approach to the ¡°yers¡±.

    The reason why the ¡°yers¡±were able to meet the Tsar was mainly because they had someone to rmend them. This person was a rtive of the tsar of the star of AYRLARNG. To put it bluntly, he was the tsar¡¯s brother-inw. However, this guy was idle all day long, he did not have much ability, so he had never been ced in an important position.

    Now, he was presenting his treasures through the ¡°yers¡±. Naturally, he had pleased the Tsar and was greatly favored. Therefore, he was able to control the imperial court and did all sorts of bad things.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei and the others did not choose to be loyal and righteous. After all, it was too troublesome to deal with these people. Moreover, most of the loyal officials were pedantic. It was too tiring to deal with them.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei chose another sycophant and used the same method as the ¡°yers¡±to approach the tsar.

 Chapter 1545

    Chapter 1545: Mengsk

    People often thought that loyal and loyal subjects should be friends, and that treacherous subjects and treacherous subjects should form parties for personal gain. However, that was not the case. Loyal subjects and loyal subjects might not necessarilyplement each other, and treacherous subjects and treacherous subjects might not necessarily be in cahoots.

    For example, Torian and Mengsk were definitely not good people. One of them was the Prime Minister of the former desert Al, and the other was the brother-inw of the Tsar Nichs. No matter where they came from.., they had nothing to do with loyal officials. They were all rotten to the point of having sores on their heads and pus oozing out from their feet.

    However, these two bad guys were like fire and water. Mengsk had once controlled the politics of the imperial court and had a single hand that covered the sky. Torian was just a trash who was not valued by anyone.

    However, a bunch of people appeared out of nowhere. These people actually came up with a divine medicine that made the tsar look decades younger after taking it. With such great achievements, these people were naturally favored by the tsar, torian, who had rmended them, had also be a new aristocrat in the imperial court.

    Subsequently, the Tsar, who had been bewitched by Torian, dismissed Mengsk¡¯s position as prime minister. Torian took over the imperial government.

    As such, Mengsk naturally hated Torian to the core. He hated Torian not because Torian was a treacherous official, but because Mengsk himself was not a good person. He hated Torian, it was only because Torian had pushed him off the stage!

    At this time, Jiang Fei brought the girls to Mengsk.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Mengsk frowned and looked at the group of people in front of him. These guys suddenly appeared and stopped his convoy.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What¡¯s important is that we have a business to discuss with you, Master Mengsk,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Business Deal? I don¡¯t think there is any business deal with you! Get out of the way, or I will give the order to attack!¡±Mengsk said with a frown, if it was in the past, he would have asked his men to shoot him. However, now was not the time. Not only had he been pushed out of the prime minister¡¯s seat by Torian, but he had also been pushed out of the prime minister¡¯s seat.

    ...

    Moreover, Torian had always been worried about him. He had been waiting for him to make a mistake so that he could take the opportunity to kill him.

    Therefore, after losing his former glory, Mengsk was wise enough to keep a low profile. Even if Jiang Fei and the others stopped his convoy and made him furious, he still kept a low profile, he was afraid that this was Torian¡¯s plot.

    ¡°Really? Even if there is, I will kill Torian. Don¡¯t you want to try?¡±Jiang Fei said seductively.

    ¡°This... why should I believe you?¡±When Mengsk heard this, it would be nonsense to say that he was not tempted. However, he was a wily old fox who did not immediately believe everything Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I think you must know how Torian got to the top. I have a way to pull him down!¡±Jiang Fei said slowly.

    ¡°The reason why Torian got to the top is not a secret. I would like to know if you have a way to pull him down,¡±Mengsk said. Although he wanted to step on Torian, his reason told him that.., as long as the divine medicine was still there, those mysterious guys would have a stable position. Torian¡¯s power would not be threatened in the slightest.

    ¡°I am from the same sect as those people who gave the medicine. I also have that medicine. Moreover, it is better than theirs!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What? !¡±Mengsk could no longer remain calm.

    ¡°Not only that, I can also tell you that those people are traitors of my sect. The medicine that they have is only a half-finished product of some trash. Although the effect is obvious, the side effects are extremely serious. I think that your old tsar has only a few days left to Live!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words made Mengsk¡¯s eyes roll, no one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±Mengsk was already tempted.

    ¡°Try this, if you have the guts.¡±Jiang Fei said as he threw a small bottle over. What was in it was nothing to Jiang Fei. However, to the people on El, it was definitely a god-like item!

    Jiang Fei did not throw anything else. It was just a small piece of jerky from the space beast. Although the porcin bottle was very exquisite, the jerky inside was only the size of a baby¡¯s little fingernail.

    As for why Jiang Fei did not give more, he did notck this thing. The main reason was that the people of the primitive were also weak. Especially on El, they even had fewer level 5 powerhouses than on Earth, the jerky of the giant beast was not something that they could easily digest.

    ¡°This thing...¡±Mengsk poured the jerky into his hand. He could clearly feel the power contained in this thing.

    ¡°If you have the guts, eat it. I promise you won¡¯t be disappointed!¡±Jiang Fei was not in a hurry.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m already like this. I don¡¯t believe that anyone would spend so much money to harm me!¡±Mengsk might be a treacherous person, but he was really a ruthless person. He actually raised his head and ate the jerky.

    ¡°It might be a little painful. Just get over it!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Since he had already eaten the meat, Mengsk could only choose to trust Jiang Fei and the others. The reason why he was willing to take this risk earlier was firstly because he believed in his own ability to judge people, secondly, it was because he had enough of this kind of cowardice.

    Previously, as the Prime Minister of the imperial court, Mengsk was very famous. However, now, he had to live carefully every day. This made him feel extremely cowardly.

    Now that Jiang Fei had given him a chance, he chose to risk it. Even if he died, it was better than living like a coward.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Following a scream, Mengsk fell to the ground and rolled back and forth. This was a process that had to be experienced when energy levels rose.

    However, Mengsk¡¯s subordinates did not know that. They immediately surrounded Jiang Fei and the others. It seemed like they were about to attack!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t act rashly. Mengsk won¡¯t die. You¡¯ll know in a while!¡±Jiang Fei nced at these people. He did not even try to defend himself.

    The bodyguards of Mengsk were very strong. However, that was only on El. Eight Level 4 bodyguards were definitely not something that ordinary people on El could have. From this, it could be seen how many enemies Mengsk had.

    However, they were just level 4 bodyguards. Even if Jiang Fei and the others did not fight back, these people would not be able to break through their defenses. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others did not even need to put up a defensive stance, this was because the people in front of them were really too weak.

    ¡°This...¡±the bodyguards looked at each other. The people in front of them were not simple at first nce. At this moment, the Lord had fallen to the ground. If he died, they would not have to continue to risk their lives. If he was fine.., then, there was no need for them to fight to the death with these mysterious people. When the time came, they would just listen to Mengsk¡¯s orders.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the bodyguards only surrounded Jiang Fei and the others. As for whether they should attack or not, they would have to wait for Mengsk¡¯s side toe to a conclusion.

 Chapter 1546

    Chapter 1546: hunting

    After about 20 minutes, Mengsk stopped rolling on the ground. He crawled up from the ground with a trembling body. His face was filled with joy. He did not even bother to wipe the dust off his body, he ran to Jiang Fei and the others excitedly!

    ¡°Do you still have this kind of divine medicine? Give me another one! I only want one! I can help you with anything you want!¡±Mengsk said excitedly.

    At this time, Mengsk¡¯s personal strength had already soared from the initial initial stage of the fourth level to the peak of the fourth level. With just a little bit of opportunity, he could even break through the level of the fifth level!

    On a primitive like AIER, the fifth level meant invincibility, and it meant that he was a god-like existence! As long as Mengsk could advance to the fifth level, what did he care about Torian? Why would he care about the tsar?

    No matter how high his status was, it could not bepared to the peak of an individual¡¯s power. Even if he was the prime minister, once he lost the emperor¡¯s favor, his position would be lost overnight. However, if he could reach level 5.., then, no one would be able to strip him of his power!

    ¡°Of course, I have such a thing. However, it¡¯s up to you whether you can get it or not,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Please tell me. As long as you can give me another one of these divine pills, I will do anything,¡±said Mengsk.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to mengsk, ¡°What I want you to do is very simple. Just like Torian, you just need to introduce us to the Tsar Nichs.¡±

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Mengsk agreed without thinking. The Temptation of Level 5 power was too great for him. It was so great that he did not care who Jiang Fei and the others were or what Jiang Fei and the others were nning to do.

    As a sycophant, Mengsk did not care if Jiang Fei and the others were against the Tsar Nichs. He also did not care about the fate of the Empire and the future. He only cared about what he could get as long as the benefits were big enough, the benefits of betraying the empire was nothing to him.

    ...

    It was also because of this that Jiang Fei was only willing to deal with these treacherous officials. If he were to contact those loyal officials, they would definitely keep asking questions. They were afraid that Jiang Fei and the others would be concerned about the throne of the Tsar.

    Although Jiang Fei and the rest did not have the time or interest in this desert, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble and dy a lot of time. Therefore, it was better to deal with the treacherous officials, as long as they were given enough benefits, they would not care so much.

    After reaching an agreement with Mengsk, Jiang Fei and the rest boarded Mengsk¡¯s motorcade and followed him back to the mansion. As for the bodyguards, they naturally knew what they should not know and pretended not to know.

    Those who could serve as bodyguards for big shots were not fools. Of course, they knew what it meant to bring trouble upon themselves. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not worried that these people would leak the news. Moreover, even if the news was leaked.., the impact on Jiang Fei and the rest was actually not that big. This was because the yers would never have guessed that there would be a special existence like Jiang Fei who woulde from a few gxies to disrupt their operation.

    After returning to Mengsk¡¯s mansion, Jiang Fei and the rest settled down. As for how to enter the pce and meet the Tsar Nichs, everything was left to Mengsk.

    In order to pursue level 5 power, Mengsk did his best to help Jiang Fei. He racked his brain to think of ways to create an opportunity. Although he had been stripped of the Prime Minister¡¯s power.., however, Mengsk still had his ownwork. This was also the reason why Torian did not make a move on him easily.

    Two dayster, Mengsk received good news. The Tsar Nichs, who had returned to his youth, was actually going to organize a hunt to show his bravery. Although Torian and the mysterious people would also participate in this hunt.., this was definitely the best opportunity to meet the Tsar in the pce!

    ¡°Alright! Go and make the arrangements.¡±Jiang Fei nodded after listening to Mengsk¡¯s description, he also felt that it was a good opportunity to meet the tsar in the hunt. After all, the sess rate was much higher than breaking into the pce. After all, Jiang Fei and the others were also limited in their strength.

    ¡°Then, we will do this, this, this!¡±Mengsk had already nned everything. In order to get the divine medicine, he had done everything he could!

    ¡°Alright! We will do as you say!¡±After listening to Mengsk¡¯s n, jiang Fei immediately made the decision. This old man was indeed cunning. His n was extremely feasible. Even Jiang Fei could note up with a more reasonable n.

    ¡°Then, I will make the arrangements!¡±Mengsk was overjoyed. He did not care what Jiang Fei and the others were nning to do. Even if it was to assassinate the Tsar, it had nothing to do with him. As long as he obtained level 5 power.., so what if everyone in the world knew that he had participated in the regicide retrograde?

    When that time came, Mengsk, who had level 5 power, would already be immortal. No one in the entire Ayer would be able to defeat him. At that time, he would really be able to do whatever he wanted!

    Due to his¡¯s level, Mengsk was the same as Jiang Fei back then. He thought that level 5 power was invincible. Unfortunately, in the mainstream universe, Level 5 power was just the beginning, 10,000bat power was not even qualified to join the army..

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. ording to Mengsk¡¯s message, it seemed that Tsar Nichs had prepared a million people and was ready to give them to the ¡°yers¡±after the hunt.

    ¡°We must take the opportunity of the Hunt to ruin this reward. Otherwise, we will have wasted our efforts!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind.

    Soon, the day of the hunt arrived. The entire capital of the Empire, sarcs, was a sea of joy. The streets were very lively, especially the streets outside the pce, countless people were waiting on both sides of the street to admire the tsar¡¯s dragon face. Even more profit-seeking vendors took this opportunity to sell their products among the crowd.

    ¡°Sigh! We won¡¯t have a chance to watch the parade before the hunt.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged, then, he took Be and the others and left Sark ahead of time. They left the city through the elevator and entered the vast sea of sand on the surface.

    If the Tsar wanted to hunt, there was nothing in the city that could be hunted. Only by going to the desert on the surface could they hunt the animals that were unique to the desert.

    A few hourster, the parade ended. The royal guards protected the Tsar Nichs, and arge number of royal members and ministers escorted him out of sarcs and into the desert on the surface.

    ¡°Grandpa, I want to ride an armored beast too!¡±A five or six-year-old boy called out in Nichs¡¯arms. This was Nichs¡¯favorite grandson, Stettman.

 Chapter 1547

    Chapter 1547:, tooth of the reaper

    ¡°You want to ride an armored beast too?¡±Nichs smiled dotingly at Stettman.

    ¡°Yes! I want to ride one too!¡±Little Stettman pointed at the armored beast sitting beside a servant and said seriously.

    ¡°Little Guy, you¡¯re still young. Can you ride it when you¡¯re older?¡±Nichs smiled. This armored beast was not an ordinary mount. It was a type of desert giant lizard. Not only was it huge, but its running speed was also very shocking,bined with its thirty tons of weight and armor, the impact of this thing was no less than that of a tank.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want it!¡±Little Steadman insisted.

    ¡°Alright then,e down.¡±Nichs could not dissuade this little guy. In the end, he had topromise. Although he was the tsar, but at his age, the love he had for the people of his generation could not be described with words.

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty!¡±After receiving Nichs¡¯order, the attendant immediately turned over and got off the mount.

    Although he had promised Little Stettman to ride on the armored beast, it was impossible for a five or six-year-old child like him to ride on the armored beast alone. The Tsar Nichs was worried about others, so he personally turned over and sat on the armored beast, then, he protected Little Stettman in front of him.

    ¡°Hahaha, how impressive!¡±After riding on the armored beast, Little Stettman was extremely happy.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Seeing his little grandson, he was extremely happy, czar Nichs was also extremely happy. Moreover, after riding on the armored beast, he felt as if he had returned to his youth. Back then, Czar Nichs was also an emperor on horseback. Although he was not able to break through to the fifth level.., he was still an existence at the peak of level four.

    However, as he grew older, Tsar Nichs¡¯strength had already begun to regress. Currently, he was only at the initial stage of level four. However, after using the ¡°yers¡±¡¯medicines to ¡°Regain youth¡±.., riding on the armored beast today, he felt as if he had really returned to his youth.

    ...

    Following Nichs¡¯orders, therge group of people continued to move forward. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be any prey near the desert city. They had to go deep into the desert before they could truly start hunting.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Look! The Sand Rabbit!¡±After walking for more than an hour, a servant suddenly shouted loudly.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±Nichs immediately asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Over There!¡±The group of servants immediately extended their hands and pointed into the distance, but no one took the initiative to draw their bows and hunt.

    Although this round of hunting was said to be a jackpot, and the people who hunted the most would be rewarded, this trip was mainly to apany the tsar to rx. Therefore, before the Tsar Nichs opened his shop, who else would dare to be the first to harvest the prey?

    ¡°Good! Watch me!¡±Nichs took the bow from the armored beast, then bent the bow and nocked the arrow. Energy poured into the body of the arrow, and then he aimed at the sand rabbit in the distance.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The long arrow left the bowstring and shot toward the position of the sand rabbit at lightning speed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The sand rabbit in the distance was extremely agile and vignt. When Nichs poured energy into the arrow, it raised its head and looked around. When Nichs¡¯Arrow left the bowstring, the sand rabbit immediately began to run away, therefore, Nik¡¯s arrow missed without any surprise!

    ¡°Sigh! It missed.¡±Nik shrugged his shoulders. He did not really care. After all, he had not touched a bow and arrow for decades. It was inevitable that he would lose his prediction and uracy.

    ¡°Grandpa, the Sand Rabbit has run away. Let¡¯s chase after it!¡±However, Little Steadman did not want to do it. He immediately urged Nik to chase after it.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s chase after it!¡±How could Nichs Bear to spoil his grandson¡¯s mood? Thus, he urged his armored beast to chase after the sand rabbit.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Slow down!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and follow it!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Wait for us!¡±

    The Tsar Nichs chased after the sand rabbit. The ministers and guards behind him were panicking. If anything happened to the tsar, their entire family would be buried with him!

    Just like that, Nichs led his grandson on the armored beast and chased after the sand rabbit. The officials and guards behind him chased after them again. In the vast desert, the group of people formed a long line and chased after them.

    Initially, there was no problem with this. However, although the armored beast was heavy, it was not something that an ordinary mount could catch up to when it sped up. Soon, Nichs left the guards and officials behind him.

    ¡°Grandfather! Quickly chase after it! It¡¯s going to run away!¡±Little Steadman was extremely excited and kept urging Nichs.

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall down. Grandfather won¡¯t let it run away!¡±Nichs Protected Little Steadman with one hand to prevent him from falling off the back of the armored beast. With the other hand, he held the reins and sped up desperately, he had forgotten about the guards and officials behind him!

    The main reason why Nichs was so careless was that every time he said that he was hunting under natural conditions, it was actually a lie made by his subordinates.

    Think about it, if the emperor was hunting, how could the hunting ground not be under martialw within a few hundred miles? What kind of ferocious beast could be allowed in the hunting ground? Not to mention hurting the emperor, even if it scared the emperor, the person in charge of organizing the hunting would still be punished with death!

    Therefore, in this enclosure, there were only sand rabbits, sand chickens, and other small animals. At most, a sand fox would be considered a ferocious beast. However, this thing¡¯sbat strength was not even at level two, even if the old tsar was already old and weak, however, with his level four strength, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill it with a flick of his hand?

    Therefore, the entire enclosure was not dangerous to Tsar Nichs. It was precisely because of this that he dared to take his grandson and shake off the guards behind him.

    However, just as Nichs was about to catch up to the sand rabbit, the sand dune in front of him suddenly exploded with a bang. A bloody mouth suddenly swallowed the sand rabbit!

    ¡°What¡¯s That!¡±Nichs was shocked. Fortunately, his strength was there. As the former emperor of horses, he firmly grabbed the reins and protected his grandson from falling off the back of the armored beast.

    ¡°Crash...¡±the yellow sand that exploded scattered, revealing the true appearance of the giant beast!

    ¡°Damn it! Why is there the tooth of the death god here? !¡±Niky was shocked!

    The tooth of the death god was a kind of desert python. Its body length was more than 30 meters, and it was four to five meters thick. Even the huge armored beast was not enough to be a snack for it!

    It was not a big deal just because of its size, but itsbat strength was also very strong. When it matured, it had the strength of a pseudo-level five, and when it was in its prime, the tooth of the death god could even reach the strength of a level five!

    ¡°Damn it! Stop right there!¡±Niky was really panicking now, because he was definitely not a match for the tooth of death on the other side. Because the armored beast on the other side was huge, under the effect of inertia, it could not stop for a moment. It charged straight towards the huge mouth of the tooth of death!

    ¡°Hold me tight!¡±At the critical moment, Niky made a prompt decision. He grabbed his little grandson and jumped up from the back of the armored beast. He immediately abandoned the armored beast and rolled to the side.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The huge armored beast was bitten off by the tooth of death, and the Desert Python was now staring at Niky and his grandson!

 Chapter 1548

    Chapter 1548: made a magnificent appearance

    ¡°Ah!¡±Little Steadman let out a scream. No matter how outstanding his royal education was, he was still a five or six-year-old child after all. When faced with such a situation, he could do nothing but scream and cry.

    ¡°Steadman! You are a man! Don¡¯t be afraid! Grandfather will protect you!¡±Niky flipped over and protected Little Steadman behind him, at this moment, he was no longer the emperor of the Desert Empire, nor was he the ruler of the people. He was only Stettman¡¯s grandfather. As long as he was still alive.., he would definitely not allow his precious grandson to be harmed in the slightest.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The sword at Nichs¡¯waist had already been pulled out. This sharp sword had once followed him on his expeditions, but because it had been peaceful for a long time, this sword had not been unsheathed for a long time.

    ¡°Hiss hiss...¡±the tooth of death kept spitting out its tongue, letting out a hair-raising hiss. Its huge body was already arched, clearly ready to attack.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The tooth of death, which had bent its body into a bow, suddenly stretched its body, and its huge head suddenly rushed towards Nik¡¯s position.

    ¡°Ha! Come!¡±Nik poured all of his strength into the sharp sword in his hand, and then his entire body also rushed forward!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In a head-on sh, Niky¡¯s heavy sword shed at the mouth of the death God¡¯s tooth. However, due to the difference in strength, his attack did not have much effect.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Although the body of the death God¡¯s tooth was huge, it was not slow at all. At the same time that its mouth was attacked by Niky, its snake tail swept over and sent Niky flying on the spot.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Nichs spat out a mouthful of blood after being hit by the heavy blow. Although he had tried his best, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. Even if his equipment was top-tier.., there was still no chance of him defeating the tooth of death!

    ...

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±Little Stettman screamed and then pounced on Nichs.

    ¡°Little Stettman, can you y a game with Grandpa?¡±Nichs wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and forced a smile to his grandson.

    ¡°Grandpa...¡±Stettman cried and couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Later, you run towards sarcs. I¡¯ll count to twenty and then I¡¯ll catch you, Okay?¡±Nichs stood up again and said to Stettman with a gentle face.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you okay?¡±Little Stettman asked worriedly.

    ¡°Grandpa is fine. I was just careless. You can start running now. I¡¯ll kill this big snake in twenty and then chase after you with the snake skin,¡±Nichs said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh! Then you have to hurry up, Grandpa. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to catch me!¡±Stettman was still young after all, he soon believed Niki¡¯s words. After all, in his heart, his grandfather was the Almighty God of War. No one could defeat his grandfather.

    ¡°En! I¡¯m starting to count! Run!¡±Niki took a deep breath and counted loudly, ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa,e and Catch Me!¡±Little Stettman turned around and ran in the direction of Sarkuras. However, he didn¡¯t see the determined look on Niki¡¯s face when he turned around and ran away.

    ¡°Come on! I Won¡¯t let you hurt my grandson!¡±Nik held his sword with both hands and looked straight at the tooth of death.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±the tooth of death looked at Little Steadman who was running away, its eyes full of disdain. This kind of giant desert python already possessed considerable wisdom. It was actually not interested in Little Steadman. In its eyes.., the level four Nichs¡¯flesh and blood were filled with energy. This was the best lunch. As for Little Steadman, that kind of child was not even enough to fill the gaps between its teeth.

    ¡°Kill!¡±In order to create time for his little grandson to escape, Nichs mustered up all thebat strength in his body and took the initiative to charge towards the tooth of death.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±This time, Nichs did not choose to face it head-on. Instead, he used his own speed advantage to nimbly contend with the tooth of death.

    Because he had taken the potion provided by the ¡°yers¡±, Nichs¡¯body speed had increased a lotpared to before. Although it was at the cost of overdrawing his lifespan, it had at least helped him gain a lot of advantages in battle, if he was still the same old and weak appearance as before, he would have been swallowed by the tooth of death by now.

    ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±Two minutester.., nichs¡¯strength was somewhat exhausted. No matter what, his strength was inferior to the tooth of death. Although he had ¡°Regained his youth¡±these past few days, he still lingered in bed all day long, the strength that he had just recovered was also depleted by alcohol and sex. Therefore, after the intense battle, his strength was quickly depleted.

    However, Little Stettman did not run far. After all, how fast could a five or six-year-old child run? Two minutes was not enough for him to run to a safe ce.

    ¡°No! I have to hold on a little longer! I Can¡¯t Let Little Stettman get hurt!¡±Niky gritted his teeth. At this moment, he was already trying his best to hold on.

    ..

    ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s about time, right?¡±At the top of a sand dune in the distance, Ariel could not stand it anymore. She was the kind of girl next door who was the most soft-hearted.

    ¡°Yes! Ah Fei, it¡¯s Your Turn!¡±Nina nodded as well.

    ¡°Alright! We can¡¯t let this old man die!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he exerted strength with his feet and shot out like a bolt of lightning.

    ..

    ¡°Evil creature! Don¡¯t hurt me!¡±Just when Niki waspletely unable to hold on anymore, a loud shout came from the sky.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After the shout, a sword light descended from the sky!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The tooth of death was sent flying by the sword light. Its snake-like mouth left a huge wound that wasrge enough to see the bones!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei held the sword in one hand and gentlynded in front of Nik. After the sh, Jiang Fei¡¯s right hand formed a sword pattern. He carried the Chengying sword behind his back and pressed his left hand forward in the shape of a sword finger, that look was as good as pretending to be thirteen.

    At that moment, Nichs did not have a chance to talk to Jiang Fei. When he saw that there was someone helping him, he rxed. He was only panting. The intense battle just now had almost killed him, at that moment, he was so tired that he could not even breathe properly.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡±After being injured by Jiang Fei¡¯s sword, the tooth of death looked at Jiang Fei vigntly. It was a little hesitant to attack.

    ¡°Evil creature! Die!¡±Jiang Fei charged forward. At the same time, he swung the Chengying sword in his right hand. A sword aura that was more than ten meters long suddenly shed toward the python!

    ..

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re really good at acting!¡±Ariel pped her hands and shouted from the sand dune in the distance.

    ¡°Pretending to be thirteen...¡±be pursed her lips in disdain. However, she had to admit that her hubby was really cool when he pretended to be thirteen!

 Chapter 1549

    Chapter 1549: Save the Emperor

    The girls on the sand dune wereughing andughing. They did not look nervous at all. Although the giant Python was huge, how powerful were these people? Even the weakest si tuying had close to a millionbat power. How could a pseudo-level 5 giant python with less than 10,000bat power be in their eyes?

    Even if Jiang Fei and the others were ordered not to use any strength above level 5, it was more than enough to deal with the giant python. The reason why Jiang Fei was fighting so slowly was to let Nik see clearly. Otherwise.., if he killed the giant python right away, how would Nik appreciate it?

    If Nik did not appreciate it, then all of Mengsk¡¯s efforts would have been in vain?

    After all, this was the royal hunting ground, and it was near the imperial capital, sarcs. If a pseudo level 5 death God¡¯s tooth could appear here, it would be impossible. Someone had already checked this ce before the hunt began, if it was not for Mengsk using his own power, who would have the ability to bring this thing to the royal hunting ground?

    It could be said that Jiang Fei and Mengsk hadpletely nned this rescue. Even if Little Stettman did not ask Nichs to chase the sand rabbit, Mengsk still had a way to lure the tsar here.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei had fought with the tooth of death for dozens of rounds. He felt that the time was right. Therefore, he swung his sword and swept away the giant python. Then, he flew into the sky!

    ¡°Die!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, he descended from the sky and held his sword with both hands. The de of the sword was emitting a sword aura that was more than 30 feet long. At lightning speed, he charged toward the tooth of death below!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The shockwave spread out, forcing the exhausted Nichs to retreat a great distance. When the dust had dispersed, the huge tooth of death was already nailed to the ground by Jiang Fei¡¯s long sword!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei somersaulted and pulled the Chengying sword out of the giant Python¡¯s body. At the same time, he came before the Tsar Nichs.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Are You Alright?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be concerned as if the appearance of the tooth of death had nothing to do with him.

    ...

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m Fine! I¡¯m Fine!¡±At this moment, the Tsar Nichs finally came to his senses.

    ¡°I did not expect the tooth of the reaper to appear so close to the city. Your Majesty, you are truly shocked. Fortunately, we passed by this ce. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±Jiang Fei saw that the Tsar Nichs was fine, he nodded.

    ¡°Sir, May I know your name?¡±Nichs was still rtively polite to Jiang Fei. First, Jiang Fei had saved his Ming. Second, Jiang Fei could defeat the tooth of the reaper. Needless to say, he was definitely a level 5 powerhouse, he deserved respect.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. Mypanion and I were passing by. We did not expect the tooth of death to hurt someone. Therefore, we killed him. We did not expect your Majesty to be the one in danger,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh! Thank you very much, Sir Jiang Fei. If you have time, why don¡¯t youe with me to the pce to rest for a while? The surface of the ground is filled with yellow sand. It is not the ce to talk.¡±Niki wanted to invite Jiang Fei to the pce, firstly, he wanted to thank Jiang Fei for saving his life. Secondly, he wanted to get close to a level 5 master like Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. We are a little tired from the journey. Sorry to Bother Your Majesty.¡±Jiang Fei did not decline. After all, he had spent so much effort to get close to the Tsar Nik.

    ¡°May I know where yourpanions are, Sir Jiang Fei?¡±Nik asked.

    ¡°They are on the sand dune over there. We just happened to pass by here.¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the sand dune in the distance.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty...¡±

    ¡°Phew... Thank God. Are You Alright, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Your Majesty is Fine!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei and Nik were talking, the Tsar¡¯s guards and a group of ministers rushed over. They had just met the young prince, Stettman. When they saw the Prince¡¯s miserable state, they were almost scared to death, they were afraid that something bad would happen to Nichs. Fortunately, the Emperor was blessed to be able to remain unharmed in front of the tooth of death.

    ¡°How dare you! Who Are You? !¡±

    ¡°Men! Arrest this unknown guy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The captain of the Tsar¡¯s guards had also noticed Jiang Fei. As he had not been able to inspect the encirclement carefully, the tooth of death had shocked him and almost injured the tsar. This was already a capital offense, however, the Tsar did not have the time to punish him yet. Therefore, when he saw Jiang Fei, a stranger, he immediately wanted to redeem himself. He wanted to capture Jiang Fei and redeem himself.

    ¡°Hehe, your majesty, What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei saw that the soldiers who had surrounded him did not make a move. Instead, he smiled and looked at the Tsar Nichs.

    ¡°Impudent! All of you, stand down! A bunch of useless things!¡±Nichs looked at the leader of his guards and was furious, originally, he was happy to be out hunting. However, it was because this guy did not check carefully that he almost lost his life. Now, this guy was ipetent, however, he was quite skilled at harming his savior. Where was Niky¡¯s face?

    After Niky reprimanded the captain, Jiang Fei turned around and went to the sand dune to pick up Be and the other girls. When he saw Jiang Fei surrounded by beautiful girls, Niky only smiled and showed an understanding expression, it was obvious that he saw Jiang Fei as a fellow traveler.

    After the incident with the tooth of death, the Tsar Nichs was naturally not in the mood to hunt. The hunt this time was also over. On the way back to the pce, Jiang Fei and Nichs were chatting happily. However, some of them had ugly expressions on their faces.

    Among them, the leader of the Royal Guards, Rodermo, had an ugly expression on his face. Due to his negligence in inspecting the encirclement, he was scolded and demoted by the Tsar. While he was unhappy, he was a little angry at Jiang Fei.

    Other than Rodmore, there was also a group of people who looked at Jiang Fei with furrowed brows. These people were the ¡°yers¡±who had bewitched the tsar previously. There was also Torian who had rmended them to enter the pce.

    Originally, after the ¡°yers¡±finished their hunt, they would be rewarded with the reward of one million people. By then, they would be able to leave this poor countryside. However, after the ident with the tooth of death.., the Tsar was no longer in the mood to hunt. He did not even mention the reward anymore.

    Now that the Tsar Nichs was chatting happily with Jiang Fei, the ¡°yers¡±naturally thought that Jiang Fei had ruined their ns.

    Torian¡¯s thoughts were the same. He did not know the background of Jiang Fei and the others. However, he instinctively felt that Jiang Fei and the others would threaten his position. Therefore, he naturally felt a sense of hostility toward Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°What is the background of these people?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Let Torian find a chance to kill them,¡±the yers whispered.

    ¡°HMM! I see that Rodermo does not look good either. I will discuss it with himter. Tell him that those people deliberately obtained the tooth of death and let the Tsar punish them!¡±Torian nodded, however, he didn¡¯t know that the crimes that he had casually fabricated were surprisingly simr to the truth of the matter!

 Chapter 1550

    Chapter 1550: deathsworn

    After making up his mind, Torian squeezed to the front from the back of the team. He quietly came to the side of the captain of the guards, Rodermo, and pulled Rodermo¡¯s sleeve.

    Rodermo understood and the two of them quietly came to the outside of the team.

    ¡°How is it? Are you unhappy?¡±Torianughed.

    ¡°Prime Minister, please forgive me. This is indeed a failure of my duty. It is only right to be reprimanded,¡±Rodermo said.

    ¡°Hehe, brother, don¡¯t talk to me about this nonsense. In my opinion, brother, you have already done your duty. The reason why you made such a mistake is definitely because someone is ying tricks in the Dark!¡±Said Torian.

    ¡°Sir, do you also think so?¡±Rhode was suddenly energized. This time, he was reprimanded by the Tsar. He felt extremely wronged. After all, he had personally inspected this hunting area more than five times, not to mention the tooth of death, there wasn¡¯t even a slightly bigger beast!

    ¡°Of course, brother, I know your ability to do things. If you missed a desert ash wolf or something, it would be fine. But how could a big fellow like the tooth of death not notice it? Someone must have yed a role in this!¡±Torian said confidently.

    ¡°I think so too! But who could send such a big fellow to the hunting ground without anyone noticing?¡±Rodermo frowned and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple. In my opinion, this group of people in front of me colluded with Mengsk. This group of people is very powerful. It¡¯s not a big deal to capture a tooth of death. And although Mengsk has fallen from power, the remaining party is still there. Only he can quietly transport the tooth of death into the encirclement.¡±Although Torian was trying to frame him.., but what he said was almost the same as the truth.

    ¡°That makes sense! It must be them!¡±Rodermo nodded, he didn¡¯t care about the truth at all. What he needed was a reasonable excuse. As long as this excuse was valid, he could shirk the responsibility, if it was Mengsk who colluded with these mysterious people to get the tooth of death into the paddock, then he could take off the hat of neglecting his duty!

    ...

    ¡°Brother, how is it? You and I will jointly participate in one of these people¡¯s books!¡±Torian took the initiative to join forces.

    ¡°Good! In the future, we will also have to rely on the prime minister¡¯s guidance!¡±Rodermo was also a person who knew how to adapt to the situation, he knew that it was Torian who had offered him an olive branch, and Rodermo himself was also happy to climb onto the high branch of Torian. After all, the position of the Tsar¡¯s brother-inw and the prime minister.., it could be said that Torian was superior to tens of thousands of people on Aier.

    After the two of them discussed, they returned to the group and walked all the way to the front of the Tsar Nichs¡¯carriage.

    ¡°Your Majesty! I have something to report.¡±Rodermo spoke first ording to the n that the two of them had agreed upon.

    ¡°What is it now?¡±At this moment, the Tsar Nichs was extremely displeased with Rodermo. After all, it was because of this kid¡¯s negligence that his grandfather and grandson almost died. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Rodermo¡¯s family background was extraordinary.., nichs wanted to chop off his head.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I just received a report from my subordinate. It says that someone saw Lord Mengsk and these Lords appear near the Paddock Yesterday. Moreover, there were traces of giant beasts moving around the area!¡±Rodermo was making up nonsense to frame them, he and Torian had only deduced that there was such a possibility before, but now, he was speaking with absolute certainty!

    ¡°What? !¡±The tsar was shocked.

    ¡°Your Majesty! I am wronged! I did not leave the city yesterday!¡±Mengsk quickly stepped out and began to cite the evidence of his absence.

    ¡°Even if you did not leave the city, with a two-inch-wide cop like you, is there anything that can not be done?¡±Torian said with a strange tone.

    ¡°This... Rodermo, do you have any proof?¡±After hearing what Rodermo and the others said, the Tsar was a little confused. Although he was grateful that Jiang Fei had saved his grandfather and grandson, if this was a ploy from before.., that would be too scary.

    ¡°Yes! My two bodyguards saw it with their own eyes!¡±Rodermo gritted his teeth and said, at this point, he could only fight it out. Previously, he had not thought things through properly and said that his subordinates had seen Mengsk. In the end, Mengsk¡¯s alibi was used against him. If he changed his words now.., not only would the tsar no longer trust him, he might even offend him.

    ¡°Call them up!¡±Due to the importance of the matter, Niky did not dare to be careless. He even intentionally or unintentionally distanced himself from Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty!¡±Rodermore nodded, then, he went to his own guards to look for people. Although he saw that Mengsk and Jiang Fei hade to the enclosure to spread rumors, it was not difficult for him to get two men of sacrifice to testify.

    ¡°This is interesting.¡±Jiang Fei could not help but smile as he watched these people act back and forth.

    ¡°D * mn it! This Torian really does not want to give up!¡±Mengsk cursed in his heart. If they had not been prepared, they might have been bitten back today.

    Soon, two of Rodermo¡¯s personal guards were brought to the front of the Tsar Nichs.

    ¡°It was you two who saw Mengsk and those peopleing to the paddock?¡±Nichs asked.

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty! Yesterday afternoon, Lord Mengsk and these people came to the paddock. They carefully avoided all the guards. The two of US just happened to see them,¡±the two men of sacrifice answered.

    ¡°So, other than you two, no one else saw them?¡±Nichs asked.

    ¡°No one else should have seen it,¡±the two men of sacrifice replied.

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡±An official from the Mengsk faction called out.

    ¡°We only saw it with our own eyes and didn¡¯t leave any evidence. However, to show our loyalty, we are willing to die!¡±The two men immediately cut their throats after saying that, this was also something that Rhode had arranged in advance. After all, this was something that he had made up. Although he had asked the two of them toe out and bear false witness, the more he said, the more mistakes he would make. Once the two of them died, there was a saying that there was no evidence to prove their loyalty.

    Moreover, as the saying went, when a person was about to die, his words were also kind. No one would suspect that the two of them would lie before they died.

    ¡°This...¡±seeing that the two soldiers were willing to die to prove their loyalty, the Tsar Nichs was a little tempted. This was because what the two of them said was not impossible. With Jiang Fei¡¯s level 5 strength, it would not be difficult for him to capture a tooth of death, with Mengsk¡¯s power in the imperial court, it was not impossible for him to arrange for people to transport the tooth of the death god into the encirclement!

    ¡°Hehe, this lord is really capable. To spread rumors, he sacrificed two lives so easily. However, you have spent so much effort. We were the ones who got the tooth of the death god. You are just trying to shirk your responsibility. However, have you forgotten that if we really do this, we must have a motive, right? Otherwise, who would waste so much effort?¡±Said Jiang Fei with a sneer.

 Chapter 1551

    Chapter 1551:, time eleration

    ¡°HMPH!¡±! The motive was not simple. It must be that you guys wanted to take the opportunity to get close to his majesty. Obviously, Mengsk was not willing to step down. He wanted to borrow your hands to regain his majesty¡¯s favor,¡±said Torian as he looked at Jiang Fei from the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, for his majesty¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll spare your dog life today. Otherwise, based on your attitude when you talk to me, I¡¯ll smack you to death on the spot!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. At that moment, what kind of strength did Jiang Fei have? Even the strongest powerhouse on this would not dare to speak to him like that, let alone a level 2 or 3 scum like Torian.

    ¡°You...¡±Torian was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He wanted to say something else, but he suddenly felt a pressure that was as heavy as a mountain from Jiang Fei¡¯s body. It was only at this moment that Torian remembered, the person standing in front of him was not an ordinary person. He was a level 5 super powerhouse. Even the Tsar had to show some respect to them. At this moment, his attitude could easily lead to his own death!

    Torian was so frightened by Jiang Fei that he did not dare to say anything more. Jiang Fei nced at the Tsar Nichs and slowly said, ¡°Since his majesty suspects that we have ulterior motives, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t go to the pce.¡±

    Then, Jiang Fei looked up at the sky, then, he continued, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s fate that we met today. I originally nned to help you get rid of the disaster and forget about this fate. However, since you don¡¯t trust me, it¡¯s fine. I wille back to Sarcuras in a month¡¯s time. When that timees, I will personally cross over the souls of the dead for you.¡±After saying that, Jiang Fei turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait! Master Jiang Fei, what do you mean by that?¡±Niky was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He thought that Jiang Fei was nning to take his life in a month.

    ¡°You are already beyond cure. You will definitely die within a month. When that timees, I will help you cross over the souls of the dead. That is all. There is no need to thank me.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and left with the girls.

    ¡°Hold on... Sir Jiang Fei, I have already regained my youth. How can I say that I am beyond cure?¡±Nik was anxious. How could an emperor not be afraid of death?

    ¡°Your Majesty, you are not young anymore. You should understand that there is a limit to life!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said.

    ¡°That is indeed the case. However, a few days ago, I took the divine medicine that a few friends sent me. I am now in the prime of my life. How can I only have one month to live?¡±Nik asked.

    ...

    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid that you have fallen for it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Then, he did not exin further and walked into the distance.

    ¡°Wait! Sir Jiang Fei, please speak clearly!¡±Nichs ran to Jiang Fei in a few steps, because Jiang Fei had saved his life, Nichs had always had a good impression of Jiang Fei. Although Rodermo and Torian had said that Jiang Fei had saved him by design, when he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words now.., he could not help but chase after Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what you have consumed is just a low-grade potion that overdraws your lifespan to stimte your vitality. At this time, your lifespan has been depleted by more than half. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to live for long!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the Tsar Nichs with pity.

    ¡°Nonsense! You Naughty people, all of you are talking nonsense here!¡±At this time, the ¡°yers¡±could not sit still anymore, jiang Fei had already revealed their true colors. If they did not stop him, once the Tsar turned against them, the number of people they had would be gone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Men, take down these hoodlums!¡±When the ¡°yers¡±came forward, torian instantly had confidence because he knew that these mysterious guys also had level 5 strength. Moreover, their numbers were not less than Jiang Fei¡¯s. With these peopleing forward, the other party would not be able to use their strength to suppress him.

    ¡°What? Are you angry because I have exposed your conspiracy?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°HMPH! Who Are You? Are you trying to cause trouble for us?¡±The leader of the ¡°yers¡±said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Hehe! If the road is not fair, someone will take care of it. If the matter is not fair, someone will take care of it. Since you have done such a wicked thing, you must be prepared to expose yourself,¡±Jiang Fei said righteously.

    ¡°What? Do you want to fight?¡±The leader of the yers looked very gloomy, although he had said it quite harshly, he really did not want to fight. Because they had participated in this dungeon quest, their individual strength had been temporarily adjusted to around 11,000. Although they were already at the top of this primitive.., however,pared to the local experts here, there was no absolute suppression. Once they started fighting, he was not confident that they would win. If they lost, their image in front of the Tsar would be ruined, when that happened, it would be difficult to deal with the poption.

    ¡°Interesting? If you want to get beaten up, I¡¯m happy to y along.¡±Jiang Fei smiled, he was just like these yers. They were all bluffing. Although he could easily crush these yers, in this quest, Vinylon had specifically instructed that it was best not to fight with ¡°yers¡±directly, this was to avoid attracting the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±.

    ¡°Everyone, please wait! Please wait! For my sake, please don¡¯t fight!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei and the ¡°yers¡±were about to start fighting.., tsar Nichs quickly smoothed things over. At the same time, Jiang Fei and the ¡°yers¡±were also relieved.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but what you said is too unbelievable. Do you have any way to prove it?¡±In fact, Tsar Nichs had already begun to believe in Jiang Fei, however, these people who called themselves ¡°Wandering vagabonds¡±were also very powerful, so it was not easy for him to choose.

    ¡°That¡¯s Easy! Sylvie,e and help his majesty experience it.¡±Jiang Fei turned around and called Sylvie over.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Sylvie nodded and then came in front of the Tsar Nichs.

    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be afraidter!¡±Sylvie smiled yfully at the Tsar.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Nichs was a little confused by Sylvie¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯ll know it when you see it!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    When he arrived in front of the Tsar Nichs, Sylvie pointed with his finger and shouted, ¡°Time! Speed Up!¡±

    Then, the Tsar Nichs¡¯body began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just an instant, he had already aged beyond recognition. From the looks of it, he could die at any moment.

    Because Sylvie had fused with the time core, although it was only the initial stage of fusion, he could only elerate or decelerate the time of the enemy in battle. Most of the time, he would use this ability on himself, however, Tsar Nichs did not even have the strength of a level five, so Sylvie did not have much trouble using this ability on his entire body.

    ¡°Your Majesty, my ability is time eleration. Take a look at your watch. How much time has passed?¡±Sylvie asked with a smile.

    ¡°How is that possible? !¡±Tsar Niki was stunned, that was because his watch showed that more than 20 days had passed in the blink of an eye. Moreover, based on his current situation, his body would not be able tost for more than a month!

    Needless to say, Jiang Fei was not lying! He had been deceived by those guys!

 Chapter 1552

    Chapter 1552: revenge

    Although the Tsar Nichs understood that he had been deceived by the ¡°yers¡±, he could not care less about the responsibility of those people. After he had used the ¡°yers¡±¡¯potions.., originally, he only had about a month to live. However, with Sylvie¡¯s eleration, he would not be able tost through the night.

    ¡°Master Jiang Fei, I believe you now. But look at me now...¡±Nichs was very afraid. This was the first time he felt that death was so close to him.

    Although Nichs¡¯life was hanging by a thread when he fought against the tooth of death, was a fierce battle the same as waiting for death? (the author had said more than once that the two armies were exchanging blows. It was actually not scary to be suddenly killed in one move. The only thing that was scary was to tell you that you would be shot at Seven o¡¯clock Tonight. The process of waiting for death was the most terrifying.)

    At this moment, the Tsar Nichs was waiting for death. He knew very well that his time wasing and death was already right in front of him.

    ¡°Hehe, your majesty, I have said it before. It is fate that we met. Even if I do not help you, I will not let you end your life early!¡±Jiang Fei smiled, then, he said to Be, ¡°Give Your Majesty some life energy to offset the aging caused by Sylvie.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Be nodded, and then came in front of the aging Nichs. The girl ced her right hand on Nichs¡¯chest, and a dark green energy was injected into his body.

    In an instant, Nichs¡¯body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After Be had fused with the life core, what she had mastered was the purest life energy.., at that moment, Be not only had an extremely strong self-recovery ability, her power wasparable to divine power when it came to healing and recovery.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Be¡¯s healing onlysted for a few seconds. Everyone who knew Be knew that although this girl was very kind, she was definitely not a phnthropist. She followed Jiang Fei¡¯s request, she only made up for the damage that Sylphy had caused and allowed the tsar Nik to recover about a month¡¯s life. After that, she refused to give Nik any more life force.

    ¡°This... this is impossible... could it be that you are the goddess of life of our El?¡±At that moment, Nichs waspletely dumbfounded. He had never thought that there would be such power in this world!

    ¡°God! ?¡±In an instant, even the officials around the tsar were stunned. Previously, they had been paying attention to Nichs¡¯body, so they did not think too much about it. Now that they thought about it, a girl beside Jiang Fei had used the power of time, now, another girl had used the power of life. This was definitely a power that only a god could have!

    ...

    A strange object like the core of life was born in the interior of a star. Moreover, the probability of it being born was extremely low. There could only be one core of each type of energy in the same gxy. Not every type of energy could exist. Therefore, it was very rare.

    On the other hand, although El¡¯s technology was more advanced than Earth¡¯s, they still had not left the primitive of their home. Therefore, they did not know what a core of energy was. Therefore, when they saw this mysterious power.., they immediately became a legend.

    ¡°Who are these guys? Do they really have a ¡®god¡¯?¡±At this time, the ¡°yers¡±were not calm, they had just entered the ¡°Game¡±and had note into contact with the energy core. Moreover, because they did not know much about Ayer, when they heard the discussions of the ministers.., they really thought that they had alerted the ¡°God¡±of this.

    ¡°Alright, your majesty. We are fated to meet again today. Let¡¯s meet again another day.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and left with the girls.

    ¡°Master Jiang Fei! Wait!¡±Tsar Nichs was not willing to let Jiang Fei and the others go. After seeing Be¡¯s energy core, his heart was about to jump out of his chest.

    At that moment, Nichs was almost certain that Be¡¯s power could definitely extend his life. Moreover, it would be a perfect extension of his life. It was definitely not like the potion that he used before. It was just a facade, in fact, it was at the price of sacrificing his life.

    As the emperor, the ruler of El, Nik naturally did not live long enough. It could even be said that he would never live long enough. Therefore, he was eager to obtain Be¡¯s favor so that he could live longer.

    However, Jiang Fei did not think so. He was also not a phnthropist. Moreover, he was not familiar with the Tsar Nik. There was no need for him to make Be pay too much for this guy.

    Anyway, Jiang Fei had already achieved his goal. He had already exposed the lies of the ¡°yers¡±. At this moment, the Tsar Nichs must hate those ¡°yers¡±. If it was not for them, he would have been able to live for a little longer, now, he only had one month to live.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was no longer worried that the tsar would continue to give the one million people to the ¡°yers¡±. In other words, Jiang Fei¡¯s quest had beenpleted. He did not want to have any more connections with this.

    As he watched Jiang Fei and the others leave, the Tsar Nichs felt extremely regretful. If he had always trusted Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei might have helped him solve the disaster just like he said. Now that he was gone.., he only had one month left to live.

    Thinking of this, the Tsar Nichs could not help but hate the ¡°yers¡±. He also hated his brother-inw, Torian.

    ¡°Men! Kill Torian!¡±Nichs said in a hateful voice, at the same time, he turned to those ¡°yers¡±and said, ¡°My lords, I know that you are powerful, and I can¡¯t do anything to you. Today, I, Nichs, have ended up like this because of greed. But from today onwards, My El Empire will no longer wee you!¡±

    After saying that, Nik immediately gave the order, ¡°From today onwards, all desert cities will no longer receive these wandering vagrants!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±at this moment, the ¡°yers¡±¡¯expressions were extremely ugly. Although their strength was at level five, the limit of the mission was that they could not rely on force to obtain these people. Now that they had offended Nik.., they were destined to fail the mission!

    ¡°Find out the background of those people! I, Eamon, will definitely make them pay the price!¡±The ¡°yer¡±in the lead clenched his fist and said.

    ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°Kill! Kill all these people! Then massacre the city of Sarcs for three days. I want to make sure that no one is left in the capital of El!¡±Eamon said angrily, at this moment, their mission in Ayr was destined to fail. Therefore, he wanted to take revenge and vent his anger!

    ¡°Alright! Boss! I¡¯ve been so sullen these past few days. If it wasn¡¯t for the mission that forbade the use of force, we would have captured the old emperor and threatened him. Then, we would have long gone home with the mission reward.¡±The surrounding ¡°yers¡±immediately became excited, then, they bared their ferocious fangs and began to ughter the Tsar Nichs and his men!

 Chapter 1553

    Chapter 1553: had to be dealt with

    Just as the ¡°yers¡±had failed the quest and started killing on Ayer, Jiang Fei and the girls had already returned to the ship.

    ¡°Honey, we have destroyed the yers¡¯quest. They won¡¯t do anything drastic, right?¡±Ariel asked worriedly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t care about that anymore. There are too many things that we need to do. If we consider everyone¡¯s safety, we might end up with nothing!¡±Be voiced Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts, although it was certain that the ¡°yers¡±would take revenge on El, Jiang Fei and the others really did not have the time to be Saviors.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where are we going next?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re just looking for a that has people living on it. I think Vinylon is already waiting for us,¡±Jiang Fei said. After all, there was more than one party that epted the poption quest, there were hundreds of parties that were doing quests on the primitive. Although Jiang Fei and the others had already destroyed twos, it was still a drop in the bucket for the total number of yers.

    ¡°Lux, search the nearbys that are inhabited!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Lux immediately epted the order and started searching on the star map.

    Very soon, Lux¡¯s search came to a result. ¡°My lord, there is a space city 350 light years away from us!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Prepare to warp!¡±Jiang Fei immediately nodded.

    Space cities were a product of the great colonial era. In the vast universe, there were only a fews that were suitable for habitation. Therefore, when they could not find a suitable to migrate to, the various technological races began to build superrge space stations in space to ease the poption pressure, these space stations had simted mountains and rivers in them. It was like a man-made paradise.

    ...

    However, these space cities floated in space. After all, they were not as safe as actuals. After all, whether it was meteors or space wars, they were too easy to threaten their safety.

    Therefore, these space cities were just a product of the beginning of the great colonial era. Later on, interster warp technology continued to spread, and more and more habitables were discovered, therefore, people did not need to build space cities anymore. However, those space cities that had beenpleted were not abandoned because the residents there had developed feelings for their homnd after a few generations.

    However, these space cities were clearly no longer in the mainstream society. They were most likely nursing homes for the elderly, or ry stations or supply points for long-distance interster travel.

    However, to Jiang Fei, these space cities did not y an important role in the universe. What he cared about was that there were people above him, and there were ordinary people. This way, Vinylon could descend and give him the rewards of this mission, and he would announce a new mission!

    ¡°Warp Engine Ready!¡±

    ¡°Space jump begins!¡±

    ..

    Asrks spoke, the ship broke through the dimensional barrier and instantly jumped into the phase space!

    The distance of more than 300 light years was not too far in interster travel. After more than ten minutes, the ship had left the phase space. At this time, it was only about 500 light seconds away from the space city.

    ¡°Be, I¡¯ll be back after I see Vinylon. You Don¡¯t have to follow me. I¡¯ll take the shuttle. It¡¯ll be faster this way,¡±Jiang Fei said to Be and the others.

    ¡°Alright then. Be careful on your way,¡±Be and the girls nodded.

    ¡°Hurry up ande back, Honey!¡±Ariel urged.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the girls and summoned his own personal shuttle.

    After boarding the shuttle, Jiang Fei left the dawnlight and flew toward the distant space city.

    ¡°0541! Provide basic information about the target city,¡±Jiang Fei said on the shuttle.

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±0541 quickly pulled up the relevant information about the space city.

    ording to the information, the space city was built 20,000 years ago during the great colonial era. Although it had a long history, it had been used until now because it was well maintained and constantly repaired.

    However, after leaving the mainstream society, this space city had now be arge space supply point. Its main function was to supply energy and food to the passing ships.

    ¡°Is there anything special about this space city?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There is no relevant information. It should be an ordinary space supply point,¡±0541 replied.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After flying at sub-light speed for more than ten minutes, the shuttle had already reached the space city.

    ¡°Captain, the other party has sent an identity confirmation code,¡±0541 reported.

    ¡°Reply to the other party¡¯s identity confirmation. Tell them that I need to resupply the food,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±0541 immediately replied to the space city¡¯s identity confirmation message.

    ¡°Hello, General Jiang Fei. I am happy to serve you. Pleasend on Hangar 75!¡±The dispatch station quickly arranged a berth for Jiang Fei, after all, Jiang Fei¡¯s position as the fleetmander of the merchant alliance was quite useful.

    One had to know that no matter where in the universe, people from the Merchant Alliance were very wee. It was not because of anything else but just because these people were rich! They would always bring arge amount of wealth with them. Who would not want to make a fortune from them?

    Coupled with Jiang Fei¡¯s status as themander of the fleet, the control station of this space city quickly arranged a VIP berth for him.

    Afternding on the tarmac, Jiang Fei had just stepped out of the shuttle when he heard the whispers of the staff not far away.

    ¡°Did you see that? This is thetest model of the MOROLAS portable single-handed shuttle! And it¡¯s a limited edition!¡±

    ¡°The Merchant Alliance is really rich!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just this shuttle alone can buy dozens of patrol boats, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Out! It¡¯s Out! The rich are out!¡±

    ¡°Wow! So Young! It would be great if I could hook up with such a rich person. I would not have to work so hard in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror? With the pig-faced faces of the people of Pige, would a rich person fall for you?¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei ignored the ground crew and walked straight through the parking lot. He wanted to go outside. In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, there were many people outside, so he had a better chance of meeting vinylon.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to walk past the ground crew, the pig-headed female ground crew of Pige suddenly walked up.

    ¡°Ah! Handsome! Can I get to know you?¡±said the pig-headed female ground crew with her big eyes. Although her eyes were big and bright, Jiang Fei still felt nauseous when he saw the pig-headed female ground crew.

    ¡°You...¡±just as Jiang Fei was about to reject her, the pig-headed female ground crew suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°I have something good for you to see!¡±

    From the pig-headed woman¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei understood her identity ¡ª Vinylon! However, Jiang Fei felt as if a million grass mud horses were galloping past him. This made Jiang Fei want to throw his head back and roar, ¡°Vinylon, you really are not a picky eater. How can you do this!¡±

 Chapter 1554

    Chapter 1554: Identification Device

    ¡°Handsome, can we have a private chat?¡±said the pig-headed girl, winking at Jiang Fei as if he was not disgusting enough.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±Jiang Fei felt his stomach churning. He almost spilled the lunch he had just eaten.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Said vinylon as she held onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and walked to a remote corner where no one was around.

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. However, in order to obtain the quest reward, he did not resist and obediently followed vinylon into the dark corner.

    When Jiang Fei and vinylon left, the entire parking lot became lively.

    ¡°What? ! Could it be that the rich from the merchant alliance have developed such a strong taste?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, I did not expect this rich and handsome guy to have such a unique taste!¡±

    ¡°I used to think that the bunny girls on Ronabi were the most popr among the rich. I never thought that the pig heads on Pige were their favorite. It seems that after these rich businessmen got tired of ying with long legs, their tastes have be more and more intense...¡±

    ..

    The discussion from the ground crew far away made Jiang Fei feel ashamed. He wanted to run back and exin to those people that he did not have such a special hobby. At that moment, Jiang Fei was beginning to hate his own powerful strength, if it was not for his powerful strength, he would not have been able to hear the whispers of those people from so far away.

    ...

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡±aftering to a corner where no one was around, vinylon finally could not help butugh out loud.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±After a long time, Vinylon finally stopped smiling, then, he said to Jiang Fei in a serious manner, ¡°As you have sessfully stopped the actions of the yers on El, ording to the rules, this reward belongs to you!¡±

    As he spoke, the pig-headed woman vinylon handed over a fist-sized box. The box looked ordinary and even a little simple. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not feel any power fluctuations from the box.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Open it and take a look,¡±said Veron with a smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei looked at the mysterious Veron and nodded. Then, he opened the small box in his hand.

    ¡°Click...¡±the box was opened. There was no light nor any strange phenomenon. There was a pocket watch quietly lying inside the box.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little disappointed. Although the quest on El was not too difficult, the reward was too weak.

    ¡°This is not an ordinary pocket watch. Open it and take a look,¡±said vinylon unhurriedly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei opened the golden cover of the pocket watch.

    ¡°Huh?¡±After opening the cover, Jiang Fei cried out in surprise. It was not the dial that he had imagined. Instead, it was a small electronic disy. However, there was only a green dot in the middle of the disy, there was nothing else.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Asked Jiang Fei curiously.

    ¡°This is the cheating device that I gave you!¡±Said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was still confused.

    ¡°You have also seen it from the Quest on Elrond. The ¡®yers¡¯are no longer limited to operating spaceships in space. They will descend onto the carrier and appear among the various races in the universe. In your words, they want to gain reputation points from the various major factions and do quests to get rewards,¡±exined vinylon.

    ¡°D * mn it!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. If the yers appeared as a fleet, it would not be a big deal to him. After all, the equipment of the yers was very poor. Their fleet could not even be ranked in the universe, as soon as they left the safe zone of the Alpha Star Zone, Jiang Fei could immediately follow them and monitor them.

    However, now that these yers had arrived on the carrier, they would appear as carriers all over the universe. It would be very difficult for Jiang Fei to monitor them again.

    ¡°This little thing is actually an identification device. You can use it to confirm the identity of your teammates. This way, your teammates can be disyed on the screen in the form of green dots. Once the ¡®yers¡¯get close to a certain area, they will be marked as red dots!¡±Said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°That good? Is this thing urate?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. If this thing worked, he would be able to receive a notification when a ¡®yer¡¯appeared near him!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s urate! This thing is based on the monitoring system of the development team. Therefore, you do not have to worry about it being disturbed! ¡°Unless the development team gives up on monitoring this universe, this thing will always be effective!¡±Said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°What a treasure!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. When he was on El, Jiang Fei had been worried because the ¡°yers¡±who had descended were exactly the same as the carriers before he descended, if it was not for the information that Vinylon had provided him, Jiang Fei would not have been able to identify them.

    If that was the case, it was very likely that after a ¡°yer¡±appeared in front of Jiang Fei through the means of descending, Jiang Fei would not even notice it. He might even be friends or allies with the other party.

    If such a situation really happened, Jiang Fei could imagine how terrifying it would be. Once the ¡°yers¡±used the means of descending to spy on Jiang Fei, the damage to the universe would be even greater than the damage done by the fleet!

    However, now that he had this identification device, Jiang Fei felt much more at ease. Whether the other party was a ¡°yer¡±or not, Jiang Fei could see through everything with just a nce through this thing!

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei¡¯s greatest fear was undoubtedly being betrayed. Back then, the incident with Akatziris had made Jiang Fei experience the pain of betrayal. It was also from that time onwards that Jiang Fei could be said to hate the traitor to the bone, now that he had this identification device, Jiang Fei could undoubtedly prevent any future trouble.

    ¡°Alright, the reward has been distributed. Are you ready to ept your next quest?¡±Vinylon stopped smiling and put on a serious face.

    ¡°Yes! Go ahead.¡±Jiang Fei put away the identification device and put on a serious look.

    ¡°Although you have destroyed the operation of the yers on El, there are still many primitives that are being conquered by the yers. Now, your next target is ¡ª Norton!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Give me the coordinates and the general information. I will leave immediately!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that he did not have much time. He could only try his best to disrupt the operation of the yers.

    ¡°These are the coordinates of the Norton Star. There is also a general information.¡±Vinylon handed Jiang Fei a disk containing the information.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m leaving!¡±After Jiang Fei received the information, he turned around and left. He really did not want to face this pig-headed woman anymore.

    ¡°Oh right, there is one more thing that I need to remind you about.¡±Vinylon suddenly stopped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Be careful of a ¡®yer¡¯named Eamon!¡±After Vinylon said that, her eyes went nk. Clearly, the ethereal had left. The pig-headed girl would soon regain her consciousness.

 Chapter 1555

    Chapter 1555: no morals, no boundaries

    ¡°Eamon? Who Is Eamon?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. At the same time, he walked out of the empty corner.

    After returning to the tarmac, Jiang Fei did not dy at all. He did not even bother to eavesdrop on the ground crew¡¯s discussion. He returned to his shuttle and left the space city.

    Ten minutester, Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttlended on the hangar tform of the dawnlight.

    ¡°Hubby, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah Fei, is everything going well?¡±

    ¡°Hubby! Hubby! Is there anything interesting in the Space City?¡±

    The girls immediately surrounded him. Jiang Fei briefly told the girls about his previous journey, including the identity recognition device he had obtained and the target of the next mission. However, as for the pig-headed girl.., jiang Fei did not mention a word about it.

    ¡°So, with this identification device, we don¡¯t have to worry about ¡®yers¡¯sneaking up on us?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Yes! and before we encounter them in the wild, we can also get early warning.¡±Jiang Fei was clearly very satisfied with the reward.

    ¡°That¡¯s really not bad!¡±Be was also very happy that Jiang Fei had obtained such a treasure.

    ...

    ¡°Our next target is Norton. Larks, prepare to warp!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to waste any time. Therefore, when he arrived on the aurora ship.., he immediately had 0541 send the coordinates of Norton and the mission information torks.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Larks immediately began to adjust the direction of the Aurora Ship and began to charge the phaser engine.

    After a few minutes, the ship that was ready entered the warp sequence. A powerful energy beam broke through the dimensional barrier and the ship entered the phaser space.

    ¡°Larks, how long will it take for us to reach the vicinity of Norton?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About seven hours!¡±Larks answered after calcting. As the quest was specially selected by Vinylon, the destination was not too far away from Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to 0541, ¡°Analyze the capacity of the quest and see what conditions we can use!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 epted the order and began to report the quest information to the other girls.

    ¡°The objective of this quest is to prevent ¡®yers¡¯from obtaining the poption. However, the difficulty is higher than the previous one!¡±0541 paused for a moment and then reported the details of the quest to everyone.

    This time, Jiang Fei and the others would head to Norton. However,pared to the previous mission, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯mission this time was much more difficult. This was because the Emperor of Norton had already given the poption to the ¡®yers¡¯. Compared to the previous mission on Ayer.., these ¡®yerspleted the mission faster. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei and the others arrived a littleter.

    ¡°Since they have already obtained the poption, what use is there for us to go there?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°ording to the information provided by Vinlon, although the Emperor of Norton has given the poption to the yers, the yers have not yet obtained the poption. The ves who have been given to them are still on their way to the imperial capital,¡±0541 exined.

    ¡°ves? What kind of is this?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°This is very primitive. Its technological level is about the same as Europe in the Middle Ages on Earth,¡±0541 replied.

    ¡°What about experts?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Gravity System of Norton is extremely weak. It is only about one-sixth of Earth¡¯s gravity. It is simr to the Moon. Under such gravity conditions, it is almost impossible to produce experts...¡±0541 then exined the basic situation of Norton.

    Simply put, Norton¡¯s technological level was only simr to Earth¡¯s medieval Europe, and there were almost no powerhouses. On Norton, an ordinary special forces soldier on Earth could be a top powerhouse.., as for a level two existence like Han Tianyu, he was already the strongest powerhouse on Norton!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then the restrictions on us are even harsher, right?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ording to Vinylon¡¯s requirements, we can¡¯t use any power that surpasses that of Earth¡¯s ordinary people. Meanwhile, the restrictions on those yers seem to be even harsher. All of them descended on the natives of Norton, and they haven¡¯t undergone the slightest bit of strengthening. In other words, these yers are currently in a weak state. They received the Emperor¡¯s reward without using any force or technology,¡±0541 said.

    ¡°How do you know they didn¡¯t use technology to deceive the Emperor?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°The reason is very simple. Didn¡¯t we just say that the technology level on Norton is onlyparable to that of the Middle Ages in Europe? That means that Norton is still under the shadow of a strict religion. In this environment, any technological product will be considered as an evil art. If the yers dare to use technology to deceive others, they will definitely be burned to death, and they will definitely not receive any rewards!¡±Nina analyzed.

    ¡°How did they get the reward?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°They used a honey trap. A few of the female yers were sacrificed to the emperor...¡±0541 said hesitantly. The humans on Norton looked simr to the humans on Earth, therefore, ording to Vinylon¡¯s instructions, Jiang Fei would also use a honey trap. However, 0541 knew that Jiang Fei would never let his girls sacrifice themselves.

    ¡°F * ck! This works?¡±Jiang Fei waspletely defeated by these ¡°yers¡±who had no moral integrity.

    It was not that Jiang Fei had never yed a game before. However, from the perspective of a ¡°yer¡±, he would never sacrifice his looks to serve the npcs in the game in order toplete a quest!

    However, it made sense when he thought about it. The Norton Star was still in the Middle Ages. Even the emperor was quite conservative in that aspect. Although he might have countless harem, his tricks were definitely not as fun as modern people! The group of ¡°Female yers¡±were shameless and unscrupulous. Naturally, they were able to win the favor of the Norton Star¡¯s emperor, who had not seen much of the world. It was only natural that they were bestowed with a million people.

    ¡°Sir! We are close to the gravity well of the Norton Star!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the others were discussing,rks¡¯voice sounded. Jiang Fei and the others had already arrived at their destination.

    ¡°Prepare for teleportation. Let¡¯s go down First!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. For the time being, he could not think of a way to stop the ¡°yers¡±. However, no matter what, Jiang Fei would not let his girl sacrifice herself.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Rax replied. Then, he prepared the teleportation cabin. After that, Jiang Fei and the rest were teleported to the surface of Norton.

 Chapter 1556

    Chapter 1556:, imperial capital M

    ¡°Phew... The gravity here is really low!¡±Upon stepping on the surface of Norton Star, Jiang Fei and the rest felt their bodies be lighter.

    ¡°Yes, in such a gravity environment, it is indeed very difficult for an expert to appear.¡±Be nodded.

    Because the gravity of Norton star was only asrge as the moon, even an ordinary person on earth could jump a few meters high in this ce. Compared to the aborigines here, any person on Earth would be a Hercules.

    ¡°Ah Fei, do you have any ns?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll just have to adapt to the situation.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He had just received the quest and only had some general information. It was too difficult for him to have aplete n now.

    ¡°ording to the information provided by Vinylon, the ves that were given to the ¡®yers¡¯will arrive at the imperial city in three days. By then, the ¡®yers¡¯will havepleted the quest and left. Therefore, we still have three days to destroy the ¡®yers¡¯Quest,¡±Ariel said.

    ¡°MMM! Let¡¯s enter the city first. We can walk around here and perhaps we might find something unexpected!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since they had no idea what was going on, it was better to first understand the environment here.

    Jiang Fei and the others were teleported to the outskirts of the Norton Empire¡¯s capital. Therefore, even if they were not allowed to use their power, with the physical fitness of the humans on Earth, after about half an hour.., jiang Fei and the rest still arrived at the base of the Norton Empire¡¯s capital, M¡¯s city wall.

    ¡°This is indeed the style of the Middle Ages...¡±as he had seen the magnificent desert city of Sarcs before, Jiang Fei could not imagine that this was the capital of a when he saw this small earth city called M!

    M¡¯s city wall was not very high. It was only about ten meters tall. It was definitely enough for the locals. However, for the Earthlings, they could climb up the city wall with just one leap!

    ...

    Not only was the city wall not high, but the city wall was not made of stone. Instead, it was made of Earth. It looked extremely shabby.

    After entering Ma, Jiang Fei looked around the city and found that the surrounding buildings were quite simple. Moreover, many people lived in shacks that were not even as good as tents.

    ¡°Is this really the capital of a?¡±Ariel covered her mouth and cried out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you disappointed?¡±Nina patted Ariel¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ariel nodded. After she was resurrected from the game by Jiang Fei, she had been living in the modern society. Moreover, because of her different interests, she did not like reading history books like Nina did, therefore, she had no understanding of the lives of these ancient people.

    ¡°This ce is indeed quite backward!¡±Sal also sighed. ording to the agreement of the mainstream forces in the universe, they would not interfere with such ancients. Therefore, although they had discovered many suchs.., however, it was her first time experiencing it personally.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s confirm the location of the pce first,¡±Jiang Fei said as he walked forward.

    As the Earth City was not very big, it did not take long for Jiang Fei and the others to arrive outside the so-called pce. However, this pce had disappointed Jiang Fei and the others as well. Rather than calling it a pce, it was more like an ancient castle, moreover, it was a very typical european-style ancient castle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find someone to ask about the situation,¡±said Be after finding the location of the pce.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and the few of them were about to leave. However, at that moment, something unexpected happened!

    ¡°The Prime Minister has arrived!¡±As the sound of a gong rang, a loud and clear voice was heard.

    ¡°Hu...¡±as they shouted, Jiang Fei and the rest noticed that themoners who were originally doing their own things suddenly leaned on both sides of the road. Then, they knelt down respectfully.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±Ariel asked. At that moment, Jiang Fei and the rest were already very eye-catching as they stood in the middle of the road.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was also a little hesitant. It was obviously not possible to stand here because it would attract unnecessary trouble. However, it was obviously impossible for Jiang Fei and the rest to kneel down and worship others, at that moment, what kind of status and strength did Jiang Fei have? How was it possible for him to kneel down and worship a native of a primitive?

    ¡°My Lord! Follow Me!¡±At this moment, Hua Mn was quick-witted. She pulled Ariel and Nina and hid in a small alley. When Jiang Fei, Be, and the others saw this, they quickly followed.

    Although Jiang Fei and the others did not choose to kneel, in order not to cause trouble, they still hid in the dark.

    Soon, a tall horse came from afar. On top of it sat a man in his forties. This man was dressed in luxurious clothes, which formed a stark contrast with the raggedmoners on both sides.

    Other than this suspected prime minister, there were also many followers on both sides of the horse. Although the clothes of these people were not luxurious, they were still very clean and tidy. Clearly, in this era.., the hierarchy between people was very strict.

    The Prime Minister and the others obviously did not notice Jiang Fei and the others who had hidden in advance. They went straight through the street and entered the castle known as the pce.

    ¡°Who is this guy? He can actually enter and leave the pce freely. Moreover, his followers do not seem to need to be inspected.¡±Nina¡¯s words made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask around First!¡±Jiang Fei took the lead and walked out of the alley. Then, he looked around at the peddlers around him. He wanted to find a person who was more talkative and liked to show off, because this kind of person could not hide anything, it was easiest to ask them for information.

    Soon, Jiang Fei found a peddler who sold silver jewelry. This guy seemed to be very talkative. Especially when there were women who bought jewelry from him, this guy was even more eloquent. He talked endlessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei led the girls to the peddler.

    ¡°Yo! Sir, buy some jewelry for the girls!¡±The vendor said when he saw Jiang Fei and the girls, the vendor¡¯s eyes lit up. Jiang Fei and the girls were dressed luxuriously. It was obvious that they were rich people. Moreover, they had brought so many girls out for shopping. No matter how one looked at it, Jiang Fei and the girls were big customers.

    ¡°HMM, I n to!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and gestured to the girls around him to pick their own jewelry.

    There were quite a number of silver jewelry on the stall. On one hand, the girls were there to cover for Jiang Fei. On the other hand, it was due to the natural interest of women. Therefore, they surrounded the stall and began to pick their own jewelry.

    At this time, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to chat with the Hawker.

    ¡°Little brother, we just arrived at Ma. who was that person just now? He was so impressive!¡±After a few words of nonsense, Jiang Fei brought the topic back to normal.

    ¡°Hey! I told you guys that you are foreigners. You Don¡¯t even know the prime minister...¡±as expected, the peddler turned into a chatterbox, on one hand, he was habitually showing off in front of young girls. On the other hand, he also wanted to highlight the sense of superiority of the citizens of the imperial city. Therefore, he instantly became eloquent and talked about everything to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1557

    Chapter 1557:

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is our first time here!¡±Jiang Fei said very cooperatively.

    ¡°No wonder then. The Lord who was riding the horse just now was the famous Prime Minister, Aldo!¡±The peddler said with an exaggerated expression.

    ¡°What? Is this prime minister very capable?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right either. It¡¯s mainly because his parents are capable!¡±The Hawker said.

    ¡°Oh? ! Could it be that hees from a noble family?¡±Be suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re wrong about thisdy!¡± The Hawker became even more enthusiastic. He suddenly put on a sly expression and said, ¡°Aldo¡¯s parents are not nobles. His father fixes shoes. His mother is a maid who works for other people¡¯s families.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Since his parents are poor people, why do you say that he became the prime minister because of his parents¡¯abilities?¡±Ariel was also attracted by the peddler¡¯s story.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t even know about this. It seems like he really came from the countryside!¡±When he saw the girls looking at him, the peddler¡¯s sense of superiority was almost bursting, then, he said with a smug look, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Aldo¡¯s parents¡¯ability to give birth to four beautiful sisters for him. After giving four sisters to the emperor, the Aldo family will naturally be rich and prosperous!¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. He never thought that the powerful prime minister would be able to obtain such an official position.

    ¡°Then, does Lord Aldo have any hobbies?¡±Jiang Fei asked casually.

    ...

    ¡°Hehe, you country bumpkins want to buy an official position from Aldo, right?¡±The peddler thought that he had seen through Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions. However, he did not hide it, instead, he continued, ¡°There are many country bumpkins like you. However, you are very lucky. Aldo is very greedy. Many people have bought good positions from him. However, recently, he has be even more greedy. Therefore, the asking price may be higher!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he heard a lot of information from the vendor. However, 90% of it was junk information. The vendor was very talkative, however, in front of the girls, he seemed to be running his mouth. His words were like clouds and mist.

    However, among the information, Jiang Fei also sifted out a lot of valuable information.

    First of all, the position of the Prime Minister of the Empire, named Aldo, was very high. Moreover, he was deeply trusted by the emperor. As his four younger sisters were very favored, he had the right to freely enter and exit the pce.

    However, as a rtive, Aldo also had amon problem that all rtives had, which was greed. This was because these rtives knew very well how their status was obtained.

    They were able to ascend to the throne entirely because they had relied on their own women to obtain the emperor¡¯s favor. However, the problem was that the emperor had more than one woman. If he could dote on the women of his own family today, he might dote on other women tomorrow, once the women of his own family fell out of favor, the status of his rtives would be quickly lost, and other rtives would rece them.

    Therefore, while he was in power, he risked his life to gain benefits for himself and his family. This had be amon problem after his rtives ascended to the throne. Aldo was no exception. Over the years, through selling official titles, Aldo had indeed earned a lot of money, however, recently, he had felt a crisis.

    A group of unknown men had offered up a few beautiful women. These beautiful women were not as beautiful as Aldo¡¯s younger sisters. However, he did not know if the old emperor was looking for something new or not. Therefore, he lingered in those women¡¯s rooms every day, it had been a long time since he had gone to look for Aldo¡¯s younger sisters.

    Today, Aldo had entered the pce to discuss countermeasures with his younger sisters. If Aldo¡¯s four younger sisters fell out of favor, his position would be lost.

    ¡°Those beauties of unknown origin must be ¡®yers¡¯!¡±After listening to the peddler¡¯s long-winded words, Jiang Fei had some idea.

    ¡°I think that Aldo can be used by US!¡±Nina said from the side. At this time, Jiang Fei and the others had already left the peddler¡¯s ce and came to a quiet ce.

    Although they had gathered a lot of information from the peddler, Jiang Fei and the others did not buy anything when they left. It was not that the girls did not like the silver jewelry, but none of them had the currency of this, to put it bluntly, they did not have any money!

    ¡°Yes! That is indeed the case. We can use Aldo to disrupt the ¡®yers¡¯operation.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, although he did not have aplete n at the moment, Aldo was definitely the best partner.

    The reason why Jiang Fei made such a judgment was that both sides hadmon interests. Aldo¡¯s goal was to make those unknown women fall out of favor so that their family¡¯s status could be preserved, jiang Fei and the others were trying to sabotage the ¡°yers¡±¡¯actions. This also required the emperor to stop favoring the ¡°Female yers¡±. Therefore, both sides had the same goal.

    With the same goal, there was a basis for cooperation. However, as for the specific n, Jiang Fei would need to meet with Aldo before he could make a decision.

    It was difficult to meet the emperor, but it was much easier to meet with Aldo. Everyone in Marra City knew the Prime Minister¡¯s official residence. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others found Aldo¡¯s residence after asking around.

    ¡°The wine and meat of the Vermilion Gate really do freeze one¡¯s bones!¡±Looking at the manor in front of him, Jiang Fei could not help but sigh.

    Aldo¡¯s manor was very luxurious. Although it was not asrge as the emperor¡¯s castle, it was more exquisite than the emperor¡¯s. Thinking about how Aldo was originally from amoner background and his family was not rich, there was no need to ask.., all of the money was collected by him over the past few years.

    However, Jiang Fei did not care whether Aldo was a corrupt official or an honest one. He came here to stop ¡°yers¡±, not to be the Savior of Norton.

    After finding Aldo¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei sat down in a small pub across from Aldo¡¯s manor. As he did not know when Aldo would return from his journey to the pce.., therefore, Jiang Fei and the others decided to rest in this small tavern and gather some information.

    There were all kinds of people in the tavern. Even if they did not deliberately ask around, they could easily hear a lot of useful information.

    ¡°Have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Something happened to the one million ves that the emperor gave Lord Harun!¡±

    ¡°Oh? ! What Happened?¡±

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s raining heavily in the south, causing the roads to be washed away. Those ves are all stuck halfway. I reckon they won¡¯t be able to reach M in three days.¡±

    ¡°Then they¡¯re really unlucky. If the ves don¡¯t reach the deadline, they¡¯ll be punished!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Who cares about them? They¡¯re just a bunch of filthy ves. It¡¯s better that they¡¯re dead. Otherwise, if a million people rush into M, just eating, drinking, and shitting would be enough to mess up the imperial capital!¡±

 Chapter 1558

    Chapter 1558: bewitching

    There was a saying that the speaker did not mean what he said, but the listener did. When these random customers in the tavern said it, they would treat it as a joke. However, when Jiang Fei heard it, it became an important piece of information!

    Originally, the one million ves would arrive in M in three days. When that time came, the yers¡¯quest would bepleted. Once they left, Jiang Fei and the others would havee for nothing.

    However, now, the heavens were helping Jiang Fei. The heavy rain in the south had caused the traffic to be blocked. The one million ves would definitely bete in arriving in M. This meant that Jiang Fei had more time to destroy the ¡°yers¡¯¡±quest.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Now, we have more time to contact Aldo,¡±Ariel said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yeah, I thought we were running out of time. Now, the heavens are helping me!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t be too happy. If these people arrive on time, be careful not to be caught off guard!¡±Nina poured cold water on Jiang Fei to prevent him from being too happy.

    ¡°Yeah, those ves will be severely punished if they fail to meet the deadline. So, in order to avoid being punished, they will definitely think of a way toe earlier,¡±Be reminded.

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t get carried away,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hey! Look, isn¡¯t that Aldo?¡±At that moment, Si tuying pointed into the distance and said.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei and the others immediately turned around and saw a deste figure walking over from afar. Not only did this person not ride a horse, but he also did not have a follower by his side..

    ...

    ¡°F * ck! It really is Aldo. How did he end up like this?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. When Aldo entered the pce, he was still in high spirits. How did he end up like this now.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±Ariel asked worriedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei immediately stood up and walked out of the tavern.

    ..

    As they were not far away, Jiang Fei and the others quickly arrived in front of Aldo. However, the Prime Minister acted as if he did not see Jiang Fei. Not only did he not scold him, but he also did not kneel down and bow, instead, he was knocked on the shoulder by Jiang Fei and did not say anything.

    ¡°Prime Minister?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and chased after Aldo. He stopped in front of Aldo.

    ¡°AH? ! You? Who Are You?¡±Aldo was clearly shocked by Jiang Fei. However, he did not open his mouth to scold Jiang Fei or raise his hand to hit Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, Prime Minister, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don¡¯t seem very happy...¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hey! Go away. I¡¯m not in a good mood today. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡±Aldo sighed and ignored Jiang Fei. He was ready to walk toward his mansion.

    ¡°Prime Minister, I know that you¡¯re in trouble. I¡¯m here to help you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Anyone could tell that Aldo was in trouble, therefore, Jiang Fei deliberately said such words to attract his attention!

    ¡°Oh?¡±As expected, when Aldo heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he immediately raised his head.

    After looking at Jiang Fei from top to bottom, many thoughts shed through Aldo¡¯s mind. Judging from the attire, Jiang Fei and the others did not look like poor people. Moreover, he was really at a loss at the moment. Therefore, when he heard that Jiang Fei was here to help him.., he could not help but want to grab hold of this life-saving straw!

    ¡°Can you really help me?¡±Asked Aldo.

    ¡°That depends on whether you want to get out of this predicament, Prime Minister,¡±Jiang Fei smiled calmly. He was quite good at pretending to be thirteen to scare people.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±Aldo finally made up his mind. He was desperate now. Therefore, since Jiang Fei said that he could help him, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, he had to believe it.

    After that, Aldo Let Jiang Fei and the others into his manor. In the living room, both parties took their seats.

    ¡°Do you really have a way to help me?¡±Aldo asked.

    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s talk about your problem first,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Aldo frowned. Previously, Jiang Fei had said that he was here to help him solve his problem. He had thought that Jiang Fei and the others already knew the whole story. However, now that Jiang Fei had asked.., he could not help but think that Jiang Fei and the others were liars.

    ¡°We only know a general idea. Your sister should not be as favored as she used to be, right?¡±Jiang Fei deliberately said only half of what he said. He guessed that Aldo was troubled by this matter. If not, he could just say half of what he said.., he could also change his wordster.

    ¡°Hehe... That¡¯s true!¡±Aldo sighed and then told them the details of how he entered the pce today.

    It turned out that Aldo had been summoned by his sisters to enter the pce today, and the purpose of entering the pce was to discuss the matter of the harem fighting for favor. After entering the pce, Aldo knew that the situation of his sisters falling out of favor was more serious than he had imagined.

    Ever since those mysterious women entered the pce, the old Emperor had never visited his sisters again. Not only that, the old emperor also issued a series of oral orders, which were almost all to improve the treatment of those women, he had also arranged strict security measures for them.

    For a time, Aldo¡¯s four younger sisters were practically thrown into the cold pce. They could not even see the old emperor anymore.

    After receiving this news, Aldo felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Although he knew that his younger sisters could not be pampered forever, he did not expect them to fall out of favor so quickly.

    Aldo knew very well that his sisters falling out of favor was a sign that he would step down. Once he stepped down, the enemies that he had offended previously would not let him go.

    ¡°Very soon, the family members of those women will be on stage. When that timees, I will definitely die a horrible death!¡±Said Aldo with a bitter face.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly after listening to it. Aldo did not know that those mysterious women were actually ¡°yers¡±. They were not in the mood to fight for the position of Prime Minister of the Norton Star. As long as they had the poption.., they would leave immediately.

    However, although he knew that Aldo was worrying about nothing, Jiang Fei did not want to exin it to him. If this kid was relieved, who would work for Jiang Fei!

    ¡°F * ck! If they push me too far, I will fight them!¡±Aldo mmed the table.

    ¡°Eh? I got it!¡±Seeing that Aldo was desperate, Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Sir, do you have an idea?¡±Aldo immediately asked. He was born poor and had just tasted the sweetness of life. He valued his life the most. If it was not ast resort, he would definitely not go all out.

    ¡°HMM! I have an idea!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and whispered a few words into Aldo¡¯s ear..

    ¡°Can this work?¡±Aldo frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take it one step further?¡±Jiang Fei smiled like a demon. However, what he said earlier had deeply tempted Aldo. It made him afraid and unable to suppress the greed in his heart.

 Chapter 1559

    Chapter 1559: the Law of loss

    ¡°One more step... one more step...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words filled Aldo¡¯s mind!

    At that moment, Aldo was already the prime minister under one man. What did one more step mean?

    However, it was impossible for him to be the emperor with just words. Although the old emperor was old, he had never heard of passing the throne to his brother-inw!

    Therefore, if Aldo wanted to be an emperor, there was only one way to go. He had to violently overthrow the current emperor and then ascend the throne himself!

    To usurp the throne, no matter which dynasty it was in, was a capital crime. It was possible that his entire family would be executed, exterminated, and even buried!

    However! The golden throne of the Emperor was tempting him right in front of Aldo¡¯s eyes. This temptation was irresistible!

    ¡°Cheers!¡±In the end, Aldo gritted his teeth. He was now facing a certain death. If his sister fell out of favor, a person like him who relied on his nepotism to rise to power would almost certainly be removed from power, his previous arrogant behavior had offended many people. Once he was removed from power, he would probably be doomed.

    Since he was going to die anyway, why not take a risk?

    Therefore, under Jiang Fei¡¯s persuasion, Aldo decided to take the risk!

    ¡°Then, what do I need to do? Please teach me, Sir!¡±Aldo walked to Jiang Fei and bowed deeply.

    ...

    ¡°This is very simple!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly, then, he said to Aldo, ¡°You will enter the pce tomorrow and tell the emperor that the ves he rewarded to others deliberately dyed their journey, causing them to not be able to reach M in three days. When that timees, the emperor will definitely lose face because even the ves do not follow his orders!¡±

    ¡°But those ves were dyed because of the heavy rain in the south!¡±Aldo said with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Why do you care so much? The Old Emperor spends all his time in the harem. What does he know? Just do as I say!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Then the emperor will definitely be angry!¡±Although Aldo was not very capable, he knew the old emperor¡¯s temper very well.

    ¡°That would be the best. Remember, you only have one goal. Get the Emperor to give the order: if you miss the deadline, you will be executed!¡±Jiang Fei continued to instigate.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Aldo, who was born poor, had never read any books, so he did not understand what Jiang Fei meant.

    ¡°The meaning is very simple. As long as the ves do not reach the deadline, they will be executed!¡±Jiang Fei smiled coldly. This move of his was like drawing a tiger from a cat. Back then, Jiang Fei¡¯s results were average, however, he also knew the cause of the Farmers¡¯War at the end of the Qin dynasty!

    As long as the old emperor gave such an order, the heavy rain would destroy the road. The ves would definitely not be able to reach Mara on time. Since they would all be killed if they missed the deadline, then as long as someone instigated them, the ves would definitely rebel!

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of executing the ves?¡±At this point, Aldo still did not understand Jiang Fei¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Sigh! How could you be so stupid? If these ves were to rebel and a million people directly revolted outside M city, do you think M City would be able to stop them?¡±Jiang Fei sneered, although the Norton Empire also had arge number of elite troops, with the production level of this era, it was impossible for them to gather their troops near the capital because the logistics could not be satisfied.

    A mud city like Ma city would not be able to hold out until reinforcements arrived. Therefore, it was almost certain that the city would fall.

    ¡°You can do that? !¡±After listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation, Aldo came to a realization.

    ¡°When we break through the pce and kill the old emperor, those ves will definitely not dare to be the emperor themselves. When that timees, I will take the lead in electing you as the Prime Minister. Naturally, you will ascend the throne as the Emperor!¡±Jiang Fei had painted a big picture for Aldo.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±At that moment, Aldo was already blinded by desire.

    ¡°So, the order to kill all the ves must be given by the old emperor. You must announce it repeatedly when you give the order. Otherwise, if those angry ves want to kill you, I won¡¯t be able to stop them!¡±Jiang Fei did not forget to remind him.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Of course! Of course!¡±Since it was rted to his own life, Aldo naturally remembered it.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei and the rest went to rest, leaving Aldo alone. He was so excited that he could not sleep for the entire night.

    Of course, Jiang Fei only told Aldo a part of his n. In his n, Aldo had no chance of bing the emperor. Even if he did, it would only be a sh in the pan.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was to destroy the ¡°yer¡±quest. Therefore, the more lively the was, the lower the probability of the ¡°yer¡±getting the poption. When the ves broke through M.., jiang Fei would immediately announce a deration of emancipation that he copied from Uncle Lincoln!

    No one would be willing to be a ve. Although they were currently ves, they would definitely want to break free. Since the same ve could break through the capital of M.., why couldn¡¯t they?

    In addition, Jiang Fei had made a deration of emancipation in M. The ves in other ces would definitely follow suit. They would definitely rise up and revolt. When that happened, the entire Norton would be in chaos.

    In an era of war, what was the most important asset? Poption! Because only people could fight, especially in this era of cold weapons. People meant the foundation of War!

    When that time came, no leader of any faction would hand over a million people to others. Those yers¡¯quests on Norton would basically be useless!

    Ever since Jiang Fei had fused with the ckened soul, he had be much more decisive in killing. If it was the past him, he would definitely consider how many innocent people would die if he did this because it would cause the entire to fall into chaos, it would definitely cause the deaths of arge number of civilians.

    However, Jiang Fei no longer cared about these details. What he wanted to do was to save the entire universe. Not to mention millions of people, even if it was a with hundreds of millions of people, he could sacrifice it just like that!

    The night passed very quickly. The next morning, Aldo entered the pce. Ever since he had made his fortune, he had never woken up so early.

    From this, it could be seen that the temptation of desire could even change a person¡¯s nature!

    In the afternoon, Aldo returned to his residence. From his smug expression, needless to say, he had seeded!

    As expected, Aldo received the order from the old emperor to ¡°Kill all those who fail to meet their expectations¡±, and the process was quite easy!

    First of all, although the old emperor was a wise ruler when he was young, his mind had long been muddle-headed due to the passing of time and his lingering in the harem. When he heard that the ves actually dared to disobey his orders.., he was so angry that he broke many things. At this moment, with a slight suggestion from Aldo, he immediately approved the decree!

 Chapter 1560

    <h4>Chapter 1560: ve camp</h4>

    After receiving the King¡¯s order, Aldo followed Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions and did not rush to pass the order down. He deliberately dyed for two days until the third day, when the ves arrived at M, only then did he pass the order down.

    This way, when the ves learned of this order, they would not be able to reach M on time, even if they risked their lives!

    Not only that, Aldo had also followed Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions and removed himselfpletely. From the beginning to the end, he did not mention a single word about himself. He had even secretly spread the news, he said that the decree was issued by a few favored imperial concubines who trusted the emperor. Prime Minister Aldo had written many times to advise against it. However, the new imperial concubines in the old emperor¡¯s new harem did not listen to Aldo¡¯s opinion, instead, they continued to issue the decree.

    One had to know that the news spread much faster than thew. Before the decree of ¡°Execution by default¡±had reached the lower-level officials, everyone in Ma knew that Aldo had stopped the emperor from giving the order, however, nothing had seeded.

    ¡°Well done!¡±After listening to Aldo¡¯s excited narration, Jiang Fei was overjoyed.

    ¡°What are we going to do next?¡±Aldo was also very excited. After all, the temptation of the Emperor¡¯s dragon throne had already captivated him.

    ¡°Next, you will continue to build momentum in Ma. Leave the rest to us!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and prepared to leave with Be and the other girls.

    ¡°Thank you, sir. If I can really be the emperor, I will definitely fulfill whatever you want!¡±Aldo said respectfully.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I would like to congratte you in advance, your Majesty!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not care about Aldo¡¯s promises. Besides, the promises of people like Aldo were the most meaningless, these people were the ssic example of burning bridges after crossing the river. If he really seeded in usurping the throne, the first thing he would do would be to get rid of Jiang Fei and the others.

    For people like Aldo who came from the bottom of society and seeded in ascending to the throne, the first thing they would think of was not how to reward the people who had helped them. Instead, they would think of ways to sit firmly on the chair under their buttocks, they would get rid of all the vassals who had followed them to fight for power. This was because these people were more capable than him. He was afraid that after these people had helped him create a rebellion, they woulde back to create a rebellion against him!

    However, this was meaningless to Jiang Fei. Firstly, Jiang Fei did not want to stay on Norton. Secondly, he did not intend to help Aldo get to the top. What he needed to do was topletely mess up Norton, when that time came, there would be chaos everywhere. That way, no one would care about the ¡°yers¡±anymore. No one would give the precious poption to them!

    Although the yers still had one way to go at that time, which was to help a feudal lord settle the four sides and reunify Norton, that was a time-consuming andborious thing. After all, it was much easier to destroy than to rebuild, jiang Fei was only messing with the. The ¡°yers¡±had to restore order to the. Only then would the new ruler be able to reward them with the poption.

    Even if the ¡°yers¡±could do it, it would take a lot of time. That was enough for Jiang Fei, a quest that could dy these yers for a few years or even more than ten years was definitely worth it!

    After bidding farewell to Aldo, Jiang Fei and the others left Ma City. Then, they followed behind the messenger and walked in the direction of the ves.

    Jiang Fei and the others walked for more than a day. When Jiang Fei and the others saw the ves, the ves had already dyed their arrival in Ma.

    ¡°The imperial edict has arrived!¡±As the messenger shouted, the soldiers who were escorting the ves and the ves all knelt down.

    ¡°The Imperial Edict of His Majesty...¡±then, the messenger began to read the edict aloud. The content of the edict was basically five words ¡ª¡ª any failure toply with the edict would be beheaded!

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°How can this be!¡±

    ¡°We were dyed because the storm had destroyed the road!¡±

    ¡°Sir! They don¡¯t want us to do this!¡±

    ¡°What should we do!¡±

    ..

    In an instant, the ves panicked. ording to the neww, they would all be executed after they arrived in M!

    ¡°Shut up! If you dare to shout again, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡±The officer who was escorting the ves shouted. At the same time, the whip in his hand whipped like a ve who was shouting injustice.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The whip directly hit the person¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The ve cried out in pain, but he did not dare to make another sound. Because they had been ves for a long time, these people¡¯s blood had been mostly worn out. The result of being beaten and scolded for a long time was that they had forgotten to resist.

    Seeing those ves, they did not dare to make a sound, this was the messenger who said with a high and mighty face, ¡°This is an order issued by His Majesty the Emperor. Even the Prime Minister can not make His Majesty change the order. What can I Do? Quickly go to the horse-drawn carriage and wait for your death!¡±

    The messenger was obviously one of Aldo¡¯s men. He did not forget to make things easy for Aldo and help the old emperor gain hatred.

    ¡±...¡±the ves looked at each other. Most of their eyes were numb. However, Jiang Fei could see the anger and unwillingness in their eyes!

    ¡°It seems that these ves can still be saved.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. If all of these were numb, Jiang Fei would really be dumbfounded.

    Jiang Fei remembered those people who had eyes filled with anger and unwillingness. However, they did not show themselves. He continued to observe them in secret until the night when they were camping, only then did Jiang Fei arrive at the ve camp alone.

    Because Jiang Fei had arrived together with the messenger, the soldiers guarding the ves also knew him. They knew that he was the lord who hade with the messenger, so they did not dare to stop him.

    After arriving at the camp, Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to scan and immediately found the ves that he had noticed. Although they were not allowed to use their power due to the quest restriction, they could still be detected by scanning them.

    After finding the location of these people, Jiang Fei went straight to the vicinity of these people. Although it was a ve camp, ves often had no human rights. They did not even have a tent to live in. They were just a few pieces of rags that had been patched, then, he used a tree branch to build a shack.

    These few people living in the shack were considered to be in good condition. Most of the ves slept directly on the ground. Previously, when the southern rain was heavy, many of the ves died of illness due to the rain. When they set off, there were 1.2 million ves, now, there were only about 800,000 left. A total of 400,000 ves died on the road just like that.

    ¡°No wonder these ves did not have much of a reaction after hearing about the death judgment. Perhaps death is a kind of relief for them!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 1561

    <h4>Chapter 1561: brainwashing</h4>

    However, when Jiang Fei arrived near the shack, he heard a different voice.

    ¡°Second brother, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, second brother, I don¡¯t want to Die!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let you live.¡±

    ¡°But the messenger master said that if we dy the date, we will be executed when we reach Mla!¡±

    ¡°No, we will not be executed.¡±

    ¡°But the messenger master said that this is an order personally given by His Majesty the Emperor. Even the Prime Minister can not change it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! I¡¯m really dead now. I haven¡¯t married yet...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I will protect you!¡±

    ¡°Second brother, why don¡¯t we escape?¡±

    ¡°No, once we escape, we will be discovered very quickly. By then, we will not be able to escape from the cavalry.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die... sob...¡±

    ¡°You guys go to sleep first. Leave this matter to me to worry about.¡±

    ¡°But second brother...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. You guys go to sleep first.¡±

    ..

    After a few minutes, there was no sound in the shack. Just as Jiang Fei was about to go somewhere else to take a look, a tall figure walked out of the shack.

    After the Brawny Man walked out of the shack, he found a slope and made himselffortable. Then, he held a straw in his mouth and sighed. Jiang Fei could tell that this was the second brother that the ves were talking about, however, although he hadforted his brothers, he could not do anything about the matter of the ¡°All-out execution¡±.

    ¡°This person is interesting.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although the burly man had note up with a solution, he was able to silence a group of ves who had received death threats and were almost scared out of their wits, this meant that he had a high prestige among the ves. Jiang Fei needed such a person.

    ¡°What? Do You Want Your Brothers to live?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice sounded like a devil who had made an evil deal.

    ¡°Who? !¡±The Brawny man was shocked and jumped up.

    ¡°Hehe, did I scare you?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Are you the Lord who came with the Messenger Master?¡±The Brawny man had clearly seen Jiang Fei before and had a good memory.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Sir, did you hear our conversation just now?¡±The Brawny man was slightly stunned. Then, he asked tentatively.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡±...¡±the Brawny man did not say anything else. However, his eyes kept darting around. Clearly, he was weighing the pros and cons.

    At that moment, the Brawny man was indeed troubled. He was hesitating whether he should kill Jiang Fei to silence him. That was because their conversation just now involved escaping. To a ve, that was definitely a felony that could lead to death!

    However, after weighing the pros and cons, the Brawny man gave up on killing Jiang Fei. That was because Jiang Fei looked at him as if he was looking at an ant. That gaze was not contempt, but disregard!

    If it was contempt, it would be fine. It would only mean that the other party looked down on you. However, ignoring you was different. That meant that you were not worth mentioning in the other party¡¯s eyes. The other party would not even bother to pay attention to you.

    Therefore, the Brawny man felt guilty. He was not sure if he could kill Jiang Fei. Even if he could, once Jiang Fei made any sound, the soldiers who were escorting the ves would rush over. The Brawny Man and his brothers would still die.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the Brawny man gritted his teeth and decided to bear the humiliation!

    ¡°Plop!¡±The Brawny man fell to his knees in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir! My brothers are just scared out of their wits. I will use my life to guarantee that they will not escape! Please let them go. I am willing to ept their punishment on their behalf!¡±The Brawny Man pleaded.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what they said. I just want to ask you. Do you want to live on after arriving in Mara? Do you want to live on with Your Brothers?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, of course we want to Live!¡±The Brawny man said without hesitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Sir, can you ask the Emperor to take back his order?¡±The Brawny man asked hopefully.

    ¡°No. Even the prime minister could not persuade the Emperor, let alone me. I have never even met that old man,¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug.

    ¡°But Sir, didn¡¯t you say that you could save us?¡±The Brawny man was confused. He did not know why the sir in front of him was teasing him.

    ¡°I can not save you. The only one who can save you is yourselves!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Ourselves?¡±The Brawny man was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. And I can tell you that all of you can not survive. Some of you will die, but more of you will survive,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Only some of you will survive?¡±The Brawny man was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It all depends on whether you have the heart or not,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°As long as my brothers and I can survive, I don¡¯t care about the rest!¡±said the Brawny man coldly.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction and continued, ¡°Tell me your name.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, my name is Gilent!¡±The Brawny man said.

    ¡°Good! Gilent, if you want to keep you and your brothers alive, do as I say!¡±When Jiang Fei said this, a trace of mental strength could not help but be mixed into Gilent¡¯s mind. This made Gilent feel as if he had heard a heavenly voice. In his eyes, Jiang Fei was like a god that had descended from heaven.

    ¡°My Lord, please say it. As long as you can keep my brothers alive, I¡¯m willing to die even if it means I have to die!¡±Gilent said with a determined look in his eyes.

    ¡°Very well! Tomorrow, you will kill the messenger in front of everyone!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was very cold.

    ¡°What? !¡±Gilent was so scared that he took a few steps back.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Dare?¡±Jiang Fei asked disdainfully.

    ¡°Master, I do Dare. But the messenger master is a martial artist and he has a weapon. I am not his opponent,¡±said Gilent.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. He will not resist,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°But he still has so many guards around him...¡±Gilent was still in a difficult position.

    ¡°You are not alone! Don¡¯t you have so many brothers?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°But there are more guards outside...¡±Gilent still looked troubled.

    ¡°Gilent, let me ask you, how many ves are there now?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Sir, I overheard the Master of the guards say that there are still more than 850,000 of us ves. But that was three days ago. ¡°Moreover, many of these people are infected with diseases. I reckon that they won¡¯t live for long. The number of people who can make it to M alive should not exceed 800,000,¡±said Gilent.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This Gilent did have some ability to lead an organization. At the very least, he was very attentive in the details of intelligence.

    ¡°Then, let me ask you again. How many soldiers were escorting you?¡±Jiang Fei continued to ask.

    ¡°There were more than 20,000 soldiers escorting us. Among them, 5,000 were cavalry,¡±said Gilent.

    ¡°Since you know that there are more than 800,000 ves and only about 20,000 soldiers, what are you afraid of? Kill these soldiers, and you will survive!¡±Jiang Fei shouted, under the effect of mental power, Gilent was instantly brainwashed!

 Chapter 1562

    <h4>Chapter 1562: began</h4>

    ¡°My Lord, tell me what you want me to do!¡±The brainwashed Gilent seemed to have changed into a different person.

    ¡°If you do this and do it again... I guarantee that you and your brothers Will Live!¡±Jiang Fei whispered into Gilent¡¯s ear.

    ¡°As long as my brothers can live, I will do whatever you say, my Lord!¡±Gilent took a deep breath as if he had made up his mind.

    After Jiang Fei had arranged everything, he quietly left the ve camp.

    After Gilent returned to his own shack, he did not speak for a long time. If there were cigarettes in this era, Gilent would definitely smoke one cigarette after another.

    Although he had just agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s request, as a ve, it was still very stressful for him and his brothers to assassinate the messenger.

    However, the emperor¡¯s order was too decisive, leaving them with no way to survive. Although Gilent did not know if Jiang Fei¡¯s n would work, this was at least an opportunity. Moreover, once it seeded.., he and his brothers would not only obtain freedom, but also wealth and status that they would not even dare to dream of!

    ¡°Phew!¡±Gilent took a deep breath. At this moment, because he was nervous, the grass roots in his mouth had all been chewed up. The bitter taste filled his mouth, but it also made himpletely calm down.

    Speaking of which, Gilent was also a very capable person. He became a ve only because his birth was not good. His parents were ves, so he became a ve at birth, however, this did not stop Gilentte from having an incredible wisdom.

    Soon, Gilentte made a simple n in the dark. Then, he pushed his brothers awake.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, second brother...¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only midnight, second brother.¡±

    ¡°Stop it... stop it, I¡¯m exhausted, I want to sleep!¡±

    After traveling for several days, and they could not eat or live well, each of Gilentte¡¯s brothers was exhausted. They were all counting on sleeping at night to recover their strength.

    ¡°All of you, get up. If you want to live, then get up quickly,¡±Gilent said in a low voice.

    ¡°Swish...¡±Gilent¡¯s five brothers suddenly quivered, and then all of them turned around and sat up. At this time, if there was anything that was most tempting to them, it was undoubtedly to live.

    ¡°Second brother, are we going to escape overnight?¡±A short guy asked.

    ¡°Second brother, didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t escape from the Cavalry?¡±Another person asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going to run away!¡±! ¡°When the sun rises, you just have to act ording to my color. I guarantee that not only will you survive, you might even be able to live in a brick house in the future, eat delicious food, and marry a wife!¡±Gilentte did not tell his brothers his n, this was not because he did not trust his brothers, but because these guys had not seen much of the world. If he told them in detail, these guys might not understand. Moreover, these people were not scheming and were easy to spill the beans.

    ¡°Second brother, you are not lying to us, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how is that possible! It is already very good that we can survive, how can we dare to ask for such things...¡±

    ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re not thinking of living to the point of losing your mind, are you?¡±

    Gilent¡¯s little brothers clearly did not believe that such a good thing could happen.

    ¡°You just have to do as I say, I promise to do as I say!¡±Gilent said seriously.

    ¡°Second brother? Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, second brother, we¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±

    ¡°But, second brother, what do you want us to do?¡±

    Seeing Gilent¡¯s serious look, the little brothers woke up from their drowsiness. They didn¡¯t care about what Gilent wanted them to do. They were bound to die, as long as they could survive.., they could sacrifice everything, not to mention the bright future that Gilent had promised them was beyond their wildest dreams!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the specifics. As long as you cooperate with me when the sun rises. When the timees, you will do whatever I tell you to do. No one is allowed to be a coward. No one is allowed to be a coward!¡±Gilent said with a serious expression, although they might have a bright future after the sun rose and receive the benefits that Jiang Fei had promised them, the risk was still very high. If the operation failed, they would face the end of a thousand cuts.

    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t worry. We are all men who are about to die. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Tomorrow, you will make me fight those soldiers with my life. We will apany you!¡±One of theckeys said with a smile, although he had unintentionally made an analogy, he did not expect this analogy to be Gilent¡¯s n!

    The night passed quickly. As Gilent¡¯sckeys did not know about it, they quickly fell asleep again. However, because Gilent had something on his mind, he did not close his eyes for the entire night.

    The next morning, the soldiers began to drive the ves away, urging them to go on their way. Before they left, the Herald, under Jiang Fei¡¯s bewitchment, decided to give the ves another lecture.

    When the ves were done with their formation, the Herald brought the megaphone to a high tform.

    ¡°You Lowly ves, hurry up and go. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will not be able to see Marat¡¯s city wall and will be executed!¡±The Herald shouted loudly. Although he had the megaphone in his hand.., however, his voice could only be heard by the ves nearby. Most of the ves relied on word of mouth to know what he said.

    ¡°Tch! If we don¡¯t dare to show our faces, we will be executed. If we go to Marat, we will also be executed. Regardless, we will die. Why are we still working so hard?¡±A strange voice suddenly came from among the ves.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±In an instant, all the ves looked at the owner of this voice ¡ª Gilent!

    ¡°Second brother, are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°Second brother! You! Sigh!¡±

    Gilent¡¯s underlings were all frightened.

    ¡°Who said that? capture him!¡±The messenger said angrily.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Soon, the soldiers beside the messenger came to the ve team below, wanting to capture Gilent to the stage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my second brother!¡±

    ¡°Let go of my second brother!¡±

    Needless to say, Gilent still held a high position in the hearts of his subordinates. Although his subordinates knew that they might be implicated if they stood up for Gilent at this time, they still stood up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really rebelled against me! Capture all of you!¡±The Herald was furious. He had never seen a ve who dared to resist.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±More soldiers rushed to the bottom of the stage. They held weapons and whips in their hands. After a round of whipping, they quickly captured Gilent and his subordinates and brought them to the stage.

    After getting on the stage, Gilent could not help but look at Jiang Fei who was behind the messenger. If it was not for the Lord¡¯s guarantee, he would not have taken such a big risk.

    Jiang Fei nodded without leaving a trace. He signaled for Gilent to rest assured. At the same time, he was very happy because his n had begun as scheduled!

 Chapter 1563

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Natural Born Swindlers</h4>

    ¡°You bunch of despicable ves, how dare you defy Master¡¯s orders. Now beat them to death!¡±The Herald roared angrily.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Herald¡¯s attendants answered. Then, they rushed up with whips and wooden sticks, wanting to beat Gilentte and the others to death in front of these ves.

    As the messenger was born into the ruling ss, he was very disdainful of ves. To him, ves were no different from pigs and sheep. Their lives did not call for their lives. Killing a few ves was nothing at all.

    Now, these ves actually dared to defy his orders. Therefore, they had to be killed as a warning to others.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The thick and heavy wooden stick was swinging in the wind. It went straight for Gilent¡¯s head and smashed down. However, just as the wooden stick was about to hit Gilent¡¯s head, the servant was suddenly frozen. Not only that.., a golden light shed above Gilent¡¯s head!

    ¡°The heavens are dead, and the Yellow Sky is in its ce. These insects have exploited us for too long. Kill these insects and give us our freedom!¡±Gilent roared and said the lines that Jiang Fei had prepared for him.

    At the same time, Gilent snatched the wooden stick from the servant¡¯s hand and hit the servant¡¯s head with his backhand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Following a muffled sound, not only was the servant¡¯s head smashed, but his entire body was smashed into meat paste by Gilent¡¯s wooden club!

    ¡°Wow...¡±seeing this scene, not only the ves below, but also the soldiers who were escorting them, even Gilent himself was stunned. He did not remember that he had such divine power!

    ¡°The Yellow Sky has revealed its divinity. Gilent has be the chosen one. He will lead us back to Freedom!¡±Jiang Fei hid in the crowd and shouted while taking advantage of the chaos.

    ¡°Freedom...¡±

    At first, the ves were unfamiliar with this word. However, the temptation of freedom quickly rekindled their bloodlust, especially with a chosen one leading them, the bloodlust for freedom could no longer be suppressed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Do As I taught you!¡±Jiang Fei said directly in Gilent¡¯s mind through his spiritual power.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Gilent immediately nodded. He instantly remembered that everything that had happened just now was rted to the Lord from yesterday. Not only the strange phenomenon just now, but the divine power in his body must have been bestowed by that Lord!

    Of course, Gilent¡¯s guess was right. All of this was a trick yed by Jiang Fei and the others in the dark. The yellow light came from the energy surge caused by Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, the servant¡¯s big stick was instantly frozen because Sylvie used the power of time to stop the servant. Gilent suddenly possessed divine power. It was also Hua Mn, who had the power core, who was transmitting power in the dark.

    With the help of Jiang Fei and the other cosmic powerhouses, Gilent was naturally like a god possessed. At that moment, Jiang Fei was among the crowd. Even if he did not use his spiritual power to hypnotize the ves, they were still stirred up by the desire to be free.

    As he did not want to be targeted by the ¡°Game development team¡±, Jiang Fei could not directly use his spiritual power to hypnotize all the ves. However, he could only use a very small amount of power to temporarily influence a small character, this would not attract the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±. Moreover, there was still vinylon helping Jiang Fei to secretly erase the little clues.

    ¡°Huang Tian has given the order. Kill the vermin and regain your freedom!¡±Gilent followed the script that Jiang Fei had given him and walked towards the messenger with a big wooden stick in his hand.

    ¡°You... you... Don¡¯te over...¡±at this moment, the messenger was a little scared. He had never seen such a thing since he was born in a noble family?

    Although the messenger was also a martial artist, the natural conditions of Norton were too good. The overlyfortable environment caused thebat level of the people here to be very low. The messenger was considered to be an expert in the military, but on Earth, he was only at the level of an ordinary special forces soldier.

    At this time, Gilentte, who had been injected with power by Hua Mn, had almost the strength of a third rank. That messenger couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from him.

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±

    ..

    The ves below the stage roared in unison. Although they didn¡¯t dare to directly go against these soldiers and rulers, they had the courage to make a ruckus. Although this sounded quite ridiculous and also quite sad.., however, to these people who had been enved for a long time, this was already quite a big improvement.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Gilentte roared in anger, indicating his determination and bolstering his courage. After all, it took a lot of courage to kill a noble as a ve.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t kill me...¡±the messenger was so scared that he copsed on the ground. Looking at Gilentte who was covered in golden light, the Messenger¡¯s mind was in a mess.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ..

    The boos from the ves below the stage filled Gilent¡¯s ears. At this moment, there was a faint trace of excitement in his heart. This was the desire for freedom, as well as the greed for power. Today, he was really standing in the center of attention, and he was about to be the leader of hundreds of thousands of people!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The sound of wind came from the big wooden stick, and it suddenly smashed toward the messenger¡¯s head.

    With a crisp sound, the messenger¡¯s head was smashed into thousands of peach blossoms. Following that, his entire body was smashed into meat paste!

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±seeing that Gilent had really killed the noble, the ves below immediately went into a mess.

    ¡°The heavens have died, and the Yellow Sky shall stand! Kill the vermin, and take back your freedom! I am the chosen one, I am Gilent!¡±This time, Gilent did not need Jiang Fei to teach him. He had transformed into a fraud!

    ¡°Lord Gilent, please save us!¡±In a corner, a ve shouted and suddenly knelt down.

    ¡°Lord Gilent, please give us a way out!¡±

    ..

    After someone started, these ves suddenly knelt down inrge numbers. In this age of ignorance and superstition, they clearly believed that Gilent was the chosen one. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person protect himself with golden light, swords and Spears could not hurt him, and he even had the divine power to instantly kill warriors?

    ¡°I, Gilentte, can receive the favor of Huang Tian, and so can you. I am the first chosen one, but I am definitely not thest. Huang Tian has ordered us to kill the vermin. If I can kill that noble, then you can kill those soldiers! ¡°If you kill them, you can also receive the reward of Huang Tian!¡±Gilentte shouted loudly.

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°We can also be the chosen ones?¡±

    ..

    In an instant, the eyes of those ves turned blue when they looked at the escorting soldiers. They could not help but swallow their saliva as if they were hungry wolves who had seen a fat sheep.

    It was not only the ves who swallowed their saliva. The soldiers could not help but swallow their saliva as well. However, they did not swallow their saliva to suppress their desires, but because of fear!

    Although they held weapons in their hands, the soldiers were very clear that their numbers were much smaller than the ves. Once the ves started a riot, their numbers would not be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth!

 Chapter 1564

    <h4>Chapter 1564:, rebellion</h4>

    Seeing that the ves were eyeing the soldiers covetously, but were also fearful, Gilentte gave his brothers a look.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill these bastards!¡±

    ¡°Since second brother has killed the nobles, we should also kill a few bastard soldiers!¡±

    ..

    Gilentte¡¯s little brothers were really not ambiguous. Although they were fearful of the weapons in the hands of the soldiers, since Gilentte had taken the lead, they would stand with their second brother regardless of life and death!

    In an instant, the five brothers on the stage pounced on the guard beside them. These soldiers instinctively wanted to draw their swords to kill these ves, but they suddenly realized that they could not move at all!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The fastest little man rushed to the side of a guard and knocked him down with a punch. Because the guard was imprisoned by Sylvie, he could not resist at all!

    ¡°Swish!¡±The Guard¡¯s saber was pulled out by the little guy. Then, the little guy was really ruthless. He directly shed the de at the guard¡¯s neck.

    Because these soldiers usually beat and scolded the ves, and some of them even tortured the ves for fun, Gilent and his little brothers had also been bullied by these soldiers many times. Therefore, when they erupted today, they were especially fierce.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ..

    Following the continuous shouts and screams of killing, more than a dozen guards on the stage died at the hands of the five brothers!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Five Pirs of light descended from the sky. Although these pirs of light were much weaker than the one on Gilent¡¯s body, they could still be seen by all the ves.

    ¡°The chosen one!¡±

    It was unknown which ve shouted!

    ¡°We can really be the chosen one!¡±

    The ves who were still doubtful were now certain that as long as they followed the order of the yellow sky and killed the soldiers and nobles, they would be the chosen one!

    Although these ves did not understand what the yellow sky was, it did not hinder their desire for freedom and the pursuit of a better life!

    ¡°Haha! I feel that I¡¯m so strong!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! So Strong!¡±

    ¡°I feel that I can fight ten of them now!¡±

    ..

    Gironde¡¯s little brothers had also received the power of Hua Mn. Although they had received less power than Gironde, they still had the strength of a level two. This made them extremely pleasantly surprised, and their surprised voices.., also formed a natural temptation for the other ves!

    ¡°The Yellow Sky has decreed that there will be rewards for killing moths. The earlier those who follow me to kill the enemy, the stronger the power they will obtain after killing the enemy. It¡¯s still not toote for you to follow me now. Although you can not obtain power just by killing a guard, as long as you kill more enemies, you can obtain my ability!¡±Gilentte did not lose the opportunity to bewitch them on the stage.

    ¡°For Freedom!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to Die! Go To Hell!¡±

    ¡°MOTHERF * cker! You Bunch of Worms! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±

    ..

    In an instant, the temptation of freedom and the desire to be strongerpletely ignited all the ves. They pounced on the guards beside them. Although they did not have the help of Jiang Fei and the others, many of the ves were killed by the soldiers with their swords, however, the number of the soldiers was too small. They had just killed one ve with their swords when several ves had already pounced on them.

    After that, the group of people rolled to the ground. They could no longer swing their sharp des. Although these soldiers usually had plenty of food and could be considered well-trained, the problem was that in a chaotic war, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. A good man could not fight against many people, each and every one of them was pressed down by arge group of ves. They were punched and kicked, and soon, they were unable to resist.

    Moreover, after the sharp des left their hands, they were quickly discovered by the sharp-eyed ves. Then, when these sharp des were in the hands of the ves, they immediately became the soldiers¡¯life-threatening talismans!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°AH...¡±

    ..

    Miserable cries rose and fell. Some were issued by the ves, and some were issued by the soldiers. Although the soldiers fought bravely and killed at least three times their number of ves, the number of ves was more than 40 times their number, the death of more than 800,000 ves and 70,000 to 80,000 people was nothing at all.

    The riotsted for about half a day. All the soldiers and guards were killed!

    ¡°Huff, Huff, Huff...¡±the ves panted heavily. At the same time, their eyes were slightly red. These people who had never experienced killing before suddenly went on a killing spree today. Therefore, they were not used to it.

    ¡°Second brother, what should we do?¡±One of theckeys looked at Gilent and asked.

    ¡°Master, what should we do?¡±At this time, Gilent could no longer find any trace of Jiang Fei and the others. Therefore, he asked in his heart. Because Jiang Fei had once sent him a voice transmission in his heart, he felt that he could contact Jiang Fei this way.

    ¡°You say so...¡±sure enough, Jiang Fei sent a new order to Gilent.

    ¡°Brothers! Everyone listen to me!¡±After Gilent received Jiang Fei¡¯s order, he immediately shouted loudly on the high tform. After his voice was enhanced by Jiang Fei, it was directly transmitted to the ears of every ve!

    ¡°This is indeed the power of God...¡±the ves were clearly frightened by Gilent¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Everyone, listen to me. Although we have obtained a small victory now, because of our numbers, the Empire still has tens of millions of soldiers. If theye to encircle us, we will definitely die,¡±said Gilent.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t Lord Huang Tian on our side?¡±A ve asked.

    ¡°Although Lord Huang Tian is on our side, he will not directly interfere in the affairs of the Human World!¡±Gilent paused at this point, then continued, ¡°But Lord Huang Tian has already given us guidance!¡±

    ¡°Lord Gilent, just tell us, what do you want us to do!¡±The ves shouted. At this time, Gilent, this ¡°Chosen one¡±, was already half a myth in their eyes.

    ¡°The Yellow Heavens have decreed that we shall ughter our way into M, kill the leader of the vermin, kill the emperor, and we shall have eternal freedom!¡±Gilentte shouted loudly.

    ¡°Kill the Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Kill the Emperor!¡±

    ..

    The emotions of the ves were instantly ignited. At this moment, they had already rebelled and weremitting a crime, so they had nothing to fear. In any case, they weremitting a crime that would not end well, so killing the emperor was not a big deal.

    ¡°Good! Everyone, follow me to Ma!¡±Gilent took the opportunity to shout.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±The ves roared and followed Gilent¡¯s footsteps to Ma.

    This time, although their destination was still Ma, the morale of the ves waspletely different from before. Previously, they were going to Ma to die, but this time, they were going to kill the emperor. How glorious was that?

    Gilentte was indeed a capable person. On the journey, he had divided the ves into three teams. The first one was a young and strong ve. They held the weapons that they had just captured, it was the one with the strongestbat strength. There were about 20,000 people. The other ves followed behind. Thest team was made up of the elderly, the weak, women, and children. After removing these burdens, the vesbat strength had obviously increased a lot!

 Chapter 1565 - the rebellion began

    <h4>Chapter 1565:, the rebellion began</h4>

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei and the others followed the ve army to the outskirts of Mara city. However, there were only about 500,000 ves who had arrived at Mara City. There were also more than 300,000 old, weak, women, and children following behind them.

    ¡°Sir, what should we do next?¡±Gilent asked.

    ¡°Attack the city!¡±Jiang Fei said without hesitation. The reason why the ves were able to reach Mara City sessfully was because the technology in this era was backward. There was ack of fast means ofmunication. Therefore, under the condition of deliberately keeping it a secret.., the Norton Empire had no idea that these ves had rebelled.

    The Norton Empire was a Super Empire that ruled an entire. They had a huge army. It was enough to wipe out Gilent and his ves. However, these armies were scattered all over the, therefore, it was difficult to gather them all at once.

    Therefore, for Gilent and the others, time was their only weapon. They had to defeat M and kill the emperor before the empire could react. Only then would the empire be leaderless, when that time came, there was a high chance that the generals from all over the world would be their own kings and rule over a region.

    When that time came, the Empire¡¯s army would bepletely scattered. It would be impossible to gather together again. At that time, Gilent and the rest would be safe.

    ¡°But Ma city is very strong...¡±Gilent said with some difficulty.

    ¡°Strong my ass!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. If this kind of earth-built city could be considered strong, then the ancient cities on Earth would be castles that would never fall.

    ¡°But sir, we have neither weapons nor siege weapons. How are we going to siege the City?¡±Gilent was still very conflicted.

    ¡°What do we need siege weapons for? We need dozens of strong ves. No, we need dozens of strong warriors. We need them to find a thick log and carry it to the city gate!¡±Jiang Fei said halfway, then, he suddenly remembered that the most taboo thing for these ves was for others to talk about their identity. So, he immediately changed his words.

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±Gilent said with some doubt.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s okay or not, you just have to do it. When the timees, remember, you have to be the first to lead the Charge!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No problem. But I only ask you one thing,¡±said Gilent after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If I die in battle, please make sure that my brothers can live.¡±Gilent did not care about the lives of the other ves. He only cared about his little brothers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You Won¡¯t die,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°I hope so.¡±Gilent sighed.

    The next morning, Gilent began to mobilize the ve army.

    ¡°As everyone can see, Ma city is right in front of us. As long as we break through the city and kill the vermin inside, not only will we be free, but we will also receive the power bestowed by the Yellow Heavens. We will also be able to obtain the wealth and women of those vermin!¡±Said gilent loudly.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Rob them of all their wealth!¡±

    ¡°Rob them of all their women!¡±

    ..

    In an instant, those ves who had been suppressed for too long were incited. Once upon a time, freedom was a luxury for them. But now, not only was freedom within their grasp, they would also obtain great power.., along with them were countless wealth and women with delicate skin!

    ves were not even qualified to marrymoners. Once the girls they gave birth to had a bit of beauty, they would be taken away by their masters when they were young. Therefore, those delicate and delicate noble girls.., to them, there was an inherent temptation!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei cursed silently. Although he had instructed Gilent to incite the ves, he did not expect Gilent to incite the ves into bing thugs. If he were to conquer Ma City, Jiang Fei would not even need to think about it.., the entire city would be a purgatory!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. In his history ss, although he had praised the peasant uprising, Jiang Fei could still see the brutality of the peasant uprising from the asional historical records, after these people overthrew their previous oppression, their oppression of theirpanions was even greater than before.

    If even the peasant uprising army was like this, then the rebellious ves would be even worse. They had suffered even greater oppression. Once they overcame their oppression, they would definitely pass the cruel oppression on to others!

    However, although Jiang Fei sighed endlessly about this, he did not intend to stop the rebellion. The reason was simple. After the fusion of the dark soul, Jiang Fei¡¯s character was no longer as weak as before, although he sympathized with the civilians of Norton, he knew the importance of the safety of the universe. Therefore, even if he had to sacrifice the entire Norton, Jiang Fei would not change his decision.

    After a short mobilization, the 500,000-plus ve army was already boiling with excitement. Under Gilent¡¯s arrangement, they forcefully suppressed the excitement in their hearts. Then, they pretended to be travel-worn as they headed towards Ma City.

    From Afar, the guards of Ma City had already discovered the ves that hade from afar.

    There was a saying that there was no end to the number of people who came. When the number of people reached over 100,000, it was as if the sky was connected to the sky. The 500,000 ves army slowly arrived, and the line was almost as long as the horizon.

    However, the guards of Ma City did not care about this. After all, they had long known that the Emperor had bestowed a few million ves to the kingdom. These ves should have arrived in Ma a few days ago, however, they were dyed because of the heavy rain in the south.

    ¡°Hehe, these unlucky fellows are finally here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a group of poor ves. They had to travel so far just because of a new master. Who knows how many of them will die on the way...¡±

    ¡°How many will die? You are really ignorant. You Don¡¯t know that His Majesty has issued thetest decree, Right?¡±

    ¡°What decree?¡±

    ¡°All those who fail toply will be executed!¡±

    ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! None of these unlucky bastards will survive!¡±

    The two guards discussed leisurely. They had never expected that these ves had turned from a bunch of sheep that were at the mercy of others into ferocious hungry wolves!

    Very quickly, the group of ves arrived near the city gate. At this time, some sharp-eyed soldiers had already noticed that something was wrong!

    ¡°Eh? Why isn¡¯t this group of ves being escorted?¡±

    ¡°Why are the soldiers¡¯weapons in the hands of the ves?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! is this group of scum rebelling?¡±

    ¡°Close the city gate! Quickly close the city gate!¡±

    ..

    After a burst of noise, the soldiers began to close the city gate in a hubbub. Because Chengping had been too long, the noose that opened and closed the city gate had already begun to jam. It was not easy to close it!

    ¡°Charge!¡±After discovering the unusual movements on the city wall, Gilentte immediately realized that his group had been exposed. However, there was nothing to hide at this time, so he roared loudly, he was the first to charge towards the city gate!

    ¡°Charge! Follow the footsteps of the Chosen One!¡±The ves shouted loudly and then swarmed towards the city gate!

 Chapter 1566 - the second city gate

    <h4>Chapter 1566:, the second city gate</h4>

    ¡°Quickly close the city gate!¡±Seeing the ves rushing towards the city gate, the captain of the guards became anxious. If he let the ves enter the city, wouldn¡¯t he lose his official position?

    However, the captain of the guards obviously thought too much. After the ves entered the city, he couldn¡¯t even save his life. How could he care about his official position?

    ¡°Rumble...¡±

    ¡°Creak Creak Creak...¡±

    Along with the sound of grinding gears, the stuck city gate noose finally lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and closed the city gate.

    ¡°Phew...¡±the captain of the guards had just let out a sigh of relief and was about to get someone to report to his superior when he suddenly heard a loud sound!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Along with the loud sound, the captain of the guards standing on the city wall felt as if there was an earthquake, and the entire city wall was shaking.

    He leaned over to take a look below the city wall and saw dozens of strong ves carrying a huge log ramming against the city gate. Moreover, there were more than one group of ves doing this job, and there were several groups of ves carrying logs charging behind them!

    ¡°Damn it! Release the Arrows! Shoot these dirty ves to death!¡±The captain of the guards shouted loudly, because he knew that in the past few decades, the general responsible for guarding the imperial capital had been embezzling military funds, so the city gate had not been strengthened for several decades. Although the surface was painted every year, it looked as if it was new.., in fact, the interior had long rotted. Under such a violent collision, the city gates could notst long!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the soldiers on the city wall immediately released arrows. The sharp arrows easily pierced through the unprotected ves. One by one, the corpses fell down. In an instant, the ves¡¯attacks came to a halt, the fear of death was an instinctive feeling!

    ¡°Follow me! M¡¯s wealth and beauties are waiting for us!¡±Gilent knew that it was time for him to show off. For the sake of his brothers, not to mention the rain of arrows in front of him, even if it was a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, he would still charge forward!

    ¡°Charge! For Freedom!¡±

    ¡°I want to live a good life, Charge!¡±

    ¡°Beauties! I¡¯m Coming!¡±

    ¡°I want to be a rich ve owner too!¡±

    ..

    Even though Gilent¡¯s words were very simple, they were very effective for the ves. Freedom was what they yearned for the most. Having beautiful women and wealth at home.., at this moment, there was nothing that could stop the ves from invading the Imperial City of Marra. Even death would not be able to scare them off!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°AH...¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As the ves charged forward, screams and screams rose one after another. The ves fell one wave after another under the rain of arrows. However, more ves charged forward. They stepped over the corpses of theirpanions, then, they picked up the logs that had fallen to the ground and continued to charge forward!

    The ves were continuously shot down. However, there were always new onesing up from behind. Soon, one of the logs reached the city gate!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the sound of the log hitting the city gate became even more intense. The two logs hitting the city gate at the same time caused more damage to the city gate, and the time it took to break through the city gate became shorter and shorter!

    ¡°Shoot! Shoot those ves to death!¡±The captain of the guards was so anxious that his eyes were red, although he had already sent troops to ask for help, the city gate had been in disrepair for a long time. At this time, it was already riddled with holes. Even if he had people constantly use wooden sticks to support it, or even temporarily find wooden nks and nails to repair it.., however, this waspletely useless. The ves outside the city had already gone crazy. Their attacks were getting stronger and stronger. This dpidated city gate could notst for long!

    ¡°Sir! We are running out of arrows!¡±There was a saying that went, ¡°When the house leaks, the night rains.¡± At this moment, the captain of the guards hated his immediate superior. This old fellow was greedy for military funds and had no restraint at all. There were very few arrows and other defensive equipment on the city walls. Only a few were piled on the surface for inspection, the rest had long been sold for money.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±The captain of the guards cursed in his heart, then he shouted loudly, ¡°Brothers, I don¡¯t care what methods you use, you must guard the city gate for me. Think about your family¡¯s wealth, think about your wives and daughters. You must not let these hundreds of thousands of demons into the city!¡±

    Obviously, this captain of the guards was a sensible person. He knew that these ves had been oppressed for too long. They looked like harmless sheep on a daily basis, and anyone could even bully them.

    But because of this, the ves who had been suppressed for too long, once they were freed, they would be ferocious beasts even more brutal than demons. Once they were allowed into the city, the entire M would suffer a catastrophe!

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±The soldiers replied, and then they risked their lives to guard the city gate. The Arrows on the city wall had been used up, so the soldiers moved rocks from below the city, and then used the rocks to smash the ves below the city.

    After the rocks were used up, the soldiers had no choice but to demolish the houses near the city gate. Although themoners were cursing, the soldiers knew that if they did not do their best to stop the ves.., the losses that themoners would have to bear would be even greater!

    ¡°Sir... Sir, it¡¯s bad. The general has run away...¡±a soldier ran over while panting. However, he brought a piece of news that almost angered the captain of the guards to death.

    It turned out that when the ves were attacking the city, the general guarding the imperial capital had received the news. This fat old fellow had drunk too much blood from the soldiers. He knew very well how empty the imperial capital¡¯s guards were under his crazy exploitation!

    In order to eat empty pay, this general had taken the liberty of disarming four-fifths of the army. The entire imperial capital was known as a hundred thousand soldiers, but in reality, there were less than thirty thousand. Not to mention all kinds of equipment and armaments, they were all just for show, it was fine to deal with the inspection of the emperor, but in a real war, it might not be as effective as a big wooden stick.

    It was precisely because he knew what he had done that the general had long determined that M would fall. So, he did not wait for the captain of the guards to send someone to inform him. He collected some gold and silver and then took thirty-seven concubines with him, he sneaked out of the city through a secret tunnel, and his family fled to the north.

    In fact, like the general, there were many nobles who escaped through the secret tunnel with their family. Corrupt officials were usually more intelligent than honest officials. It was just that they did not use their wisdom in the right ce.

    There was a saying that ¡°A crafty rabbit has three burrows¡±. These corrupt officials and nobles were no exception. They had long dug the secret tunnel. Although their original purpose was to escape with their family when the emperor wanted to punish them, when M city was in danger.., this secret passage also saved their lives.

    ¡°Damn it! These damn bugs!¡±The captain of the guards cursed and ordered the soldiers to directly go to the imperial pce to seek help. However, in a short period of time, he clearly did not have any reinforcements.

    ¡°Brothers, now M city can only rely on us! ¡°Today, we will fight to the death. Not for those detestable nobles, not for that stupid emperor, but only for our parents, wives, and children not to be harmed by the demons. Today, we will fight to the death!¡±The captain of the guards saw that the city gate was about to be breached, so, he made the final mobilization!

    ¡°For our parents, wives, and children!¡±

    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±

    The soldiers roared angrily and then lined up in front of the city gate. Because the city gate was about to copse, after that, they would be the second city gate made of flesh and blood!

 Chapter 1567 - general died in a hundred battles

    <h4>Chapter 1567: general died in a hundred battles</h4>

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following a loud bang, the city gate, which had been in disrepair for a long time, finally could not withstand the violent impact of the ves. In the end, it turned into a pile of broken wood!

    ¡°Kill!¡±At the same time that the city gate was broken, the ves swarmed in. The ones who charged at the front were all strong ves with weapons in their hands!

    Previously, because they had killed the guards who were escorting them, the ves had also obtained more than 20,000 sets of equipment. Although these equipment could not be considered as good, they could still be used to kill people. No matter what, they were much better than big wooden sticks!

    ¡°For my parents, my wife, and My Children!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight until the end!¡±

    ¡°The people are in the city! Get into formation!¡±The captain of the guards waved his long saber, and the soldiers formed a formation. With the help of the narrow terrain at the city gate, they would fight to the death with the enemy!

    Facing nearly a hundred times more enemies than themselves, the few thousand city gate guards not only did not retreat, but instead, they began to charge!

    ¡°Kill!¡±The soldiers took orderly steps. They were well-trained, and at the same time, they brandished their sabers. At the same time, they sheathed their sabers, and in an instant, they beat up a group of ve soldiers formed from a motley crew.

    Although they held weapons in their hands, ves without any training could not bepared to well-trained soldiers. Even though the general who was guarding the imperial capital was aplete worm.., however, the captain of the guards was a young and ambitious officer. Under his strict training, these thousands of city gate guards could be considered elites!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill!¡±

    ..

    Along with the rhythmic shouts of the city guards, the ves were forced to retreat. They were even forced to retreat outside the city gates!

    However, there was one point. The number of ves was too many. The weapons of the city guards could not be considered exquisite. After they killed a few enemies, many of their des had be dull. The inferior des would immediately break when they hit the bones, after killing a few people in a row, the entire de was almost useless!

    Moreover, manpower was at its limit. Even if the city guards were well-trained, they were only ordinary soldiers after all. After killing a few people in a row, they were so tired that they could not swing their des again!

    ¡°Charge! After charging into M, I dere that I will be free to move for three days. All the spoils of war will belong to me!¡±Gilent was a little afraid when he saw his ve warriors being killed, some of them were so afraid that they did not dare to move forward, so they made a promise on the spot!

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Marra will be ours!¡±

    ¡°Charge in! The wealth and beautiful women will be ours!¡±

    ..

    In an instant, the ves¡¯desires were ignited once again. Gilent¡¯s promise was no different from a city-ughtering order. The meaning of the so-called free movement was clear to everyone. In these three days, the ves would be allowed to do as they pleased, whether they killed or robbed, it would all be legal!

    Faced with the temptation of money and beautiful women, the ves went crazy again. They suddenly rushed towards the city gate!

    This time, although the soldiers guarding the city wanted to kill the enemy, they were powerless to reverse the situation. Their des had be dull. They could not even chop off the enemy¡¯s head with a single sh. Their arms were already sore, they could not even pull out the des that were embedded in the enemy¡¯s bones.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The captain of the guards let out a long sigh. Then, he turned around and knelt in the direction of the city gate.

    ¡°Father! Mother! My Son is useless! Xiaoqian, I have let you down. I will leave First!¡±After kowtowing to the distance, the captain of the guards pulled out his long de and charged into the ve army.

    The light from the saber was chaotic. After killing more than thirty people in a row, the captain of the guards could no longer swing the dull de in his hand.

    ¡°Hu!¡±A wooden stick came smashing down from behind his head. Although the captain of the guards heard the evil wind behind his ears, he no longer had the strength to dodge.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The wooden stick hit the back of the head of the captain of the guards. In an instant, the captain of the guards felt his vision go ck, and then he fell forward.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±The ves, who had been killed by the guard captain until they did not dare to get close, saw that the invincible God of war had been knocked down, and immediately swarmed over. Some used wooden clubs to hit him, and some used their feet to kick him.

    A long knife suddenly stabbed from the corner, and instantly pierced into the captain¡¯s back!

    At the same time that the guard captain died in battle, the thousands of city gate guards were mostly surrounded and killed by the ves. The remaining few were barely holding on. A few minutester, all the city gate guards died in front of their own city gate!

    Just as the captain of the city gate had said, the people were in the city! When they were alive, they did not let the enemy take even half a step past the city gate. They did not let them hurt a single civilian!

    ¡°Kill! Break through the pce for me. Kill the old emperor, and everyone can move freely!¡±Gironde roared.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The ves followed behind Gironde and directly charged toward the pce. At the same time, some ves blocked the city gate, preventing the civilians and nobles from leaving.

    Very quickly, the ve army swarmed into M city. They quickly surrounded the pce. At this time, the old emperor had just gotten dressed and was about to call the general who was guarding the imperial capital over for questioning.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the general has escaped from M!¡±A servant reported.

    ¡°What? He escaped? I will definitely skin him alive in the future!¡±The old emperor said furiously. However, he never expected that he would not have the chance because he would die here today!

    ¡°Your Majesty! Those rebellious ves have surrounded the pce!¡±At this time, another servant ran in.

    ¡°What! ?¡±In an instant, the old emperor waspletely flustered. The severity of the situation was far beyond his imagination.

    ..

    ¡°Damn it! It was supposed to be a simple mission, but why did those dirty ves rebel?¡±At the same time.., in the harem, a group of people were sitting around and discussing. Needless to say, these people were the ¡°yers¡±of the gamma space.

    ¡°Humph!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s all because of that old fool¡¯s idiotic order that the ves dyed their arrival due to the heavy rain. Since they are bound to die, what are they waiting for?¡±A ¡°Female yer¡±curled her lips and said.

    ¡°Then what should we do? I heard that the ves have already broken through M city and have surrounded the imperial pce,¡±a ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s let the old emperor pardon them for now. After the situation has calmed down, we can ask him to give us another batch of ves. Although it will take a few days, it should not be a problem,¡±said another ¡°yer¡±, until now, these people still did not foresee the severity of the problem. After all, they did not know that a professional troublemaker, Jiang Fei, had already entered Norton.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and find that old man!¡±The two ¡°Female yers¡±stood up and walked towards the front hall.

    ..

    ¡°Gilent, after we break through the pce, you must kill all of the king¡¯s harem and rtives at the same time as you kill him! This will prevent the revival of the dead!¡±Jiang Fei said to Gilent at this time.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Gilent immediately nodded.

 Chapter 1568 - killing with a borrowed knife

    <h4>Chapter 1568: killing with a borrowed knife</h4>

    As the ves surrounded the pce, Gilent blew the bugle to attack the city!

    Speaking of which, the castle-like pce was much stronger than the earthen city walls. However, the Royal Guards had not fought for a long time. They had be a disy that could only be inspected. If they really wanted to take their knives to the front line.., before the war even started, they had already pissed their pants!

    If they were to count on such a bunch of useless people to defend the city, the result would be obvious. Under the condition that the city was sturdy and had all the necessary equipment, the 20,000 royal guards only managed to hold on for less than half an hour before they were led out of the city to surrender under the captain¡¯s lead!

    ¡°Good! A wise man submits to circumstances!¡±Gilent nodded his head in satisfaction. He did not expect the pce to be so easy to break through!

    ¡°Sir Gilent, since we have already left the city and surrendered, can we be bypassed?¡±The captain of the guards stood respectfully in front of Gilent.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Gilent nodded his head. Just as he was about to show his mercy, something strange happened!

    ¡°It¡¯s him! I recognize him! He killed my uncle!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I know this guy! I saw him kill my grandfather with my own eyes!¡±

    ..

    Someone shouted loudly from Gilentte¡¯s ve army. After all, in the eyes of the upper ss, the lives of ves were very worthless, and most of the members of the royal guards were descendants of nobles, therefore, it was not strange that their hands were stained with the lives of ves.

    ¡°Get Away! I want to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Stop Me! Whoever stops me, I will chop him to death!¡±

    ..

    When the two ves saw their enemy, the Fury in their eyes burned fiercely. If it was in the past, when they saw these nobles, they would definitely be so scared that they would even dare to gasp for breath, even if they were the enemies who had killed their own family members!

    But now, it was different. Not only had the ves broken through the imperial city, they had even broken through the imperial city! Now that they had be masters, they naturally had to take revenge!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ..

    With two screams, the two royal guards were killed on the spot, but this was just the beginning!

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that guy before. He¡¯s the one who took Xiaoli! Give me back my Xiaoli!¡±

    ¡°You Beast! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ..

    More and more ves found their enemies. Soon, Gilentte found that the situation had gone out of control. At this time, it was toote for him to stop it!

    The ve army had poor discipline. Now that they saw their enemies, they would not listen to anyone¡¯s orders. Therefore, Gilentte could only watch helplessly!

    ¡°Hey! Kill them all!¡±In the end, Gilentte closed his eyes and gave the order to kill!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s knife is so beautiful! It¡¯s Mine!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t even have food to eat every day, and you guys are actually wearing such luxurious clothes. What a bunch of moths! These clothes are mine, go to hell!¡±

    ..

    The ves quickly went from revenge to killing for property. They killed the royal guards and took everything they could get. A few minutester, the square in front of the pce was like a locust crossing the border, all that was left were naked bodies. The ves did not even leave a single piece of cloth for them!

    ¡°Follow me! Kill the old Emperor!¡±Gilent roared!

    ¡°Kill these pests!¡±

    The ves swarmed forward. Hundreds of thousands of ves swarmed into the pce..

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He knew that the people in the pce were going to suffer, especially the pce maids and concubines. They were going to face a disaster!

    ¡°Haha! Such delicate women!¡±

    ¡°I found this! Go and find it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Someone!¡±

    ¡°Someone, help...¡±

    In an instant, the pce was filled with maniacalughter. There were also endless screams and wails. These ves who had lost control were now more dangerous than the most terrifying beasts. They had suffered a lot in the past, therefore, once they turned the tables, they would take revenge on others ten to a hundred times what they had suffered!

    ..

    ¡°Di di... Di Di...¡±after following the ves into the pce, Jiang Fei found that his pocket watch had begun to call the police in a low voice.

    Jiang Fei took out his pocket watch and opened it. At that moment, the small screen of the identification device showed arge group of green dots gathered at the center of the screen. Needless to say, these were Jiang Fei and the girls around him.

    As Jiang Fei had already added the smell of the girls into the identification device¡¯s range, they were also marked with green dots.

    The reason the pocket watch called the police was not because of Jiang Fei and the girls around him. Instead, two red dots appeared not far in front of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°I found the traces of the ¡®yers¡¯!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed! It seemed that the effect of the identification device was pretty good. ording to the distance shown on the screen, the ¡®yers¡¯were still a few hundred meters away from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Husband, what should we do?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll kill them by borrowing their strength!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he used his spiritual power to secretly order Gilent to kill the yers!

    ¡°My Lord! Don¡¯t Worry!¡±At that moment, Gilent was obeying Jiang Fei¡¯s orders like a god. He was smart enough to know where his power and authority came from.

    ¡°You guys take some men and search the pce in front of you. Everyone in the pce, regardless of gender, age, or age, will be killed on the spot. If anyone dares to disobey, I will kill them myself!¡±.

    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t worry! But isn¡¯t it a pity to kill the women in the pce just like that?¡±A shifty-eyed little brother asked with a cheap smile.

    ¡°Cut the crap. With our current power, are we afraid of No Women?¡±? ¡°Let me tell you, no matter how beautiful the women in this pce are, you must kill them on the spot. Otherwise, don¡¯t turn your back on me!¡±Gilent said with a serious face.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! We¡¯ll listen to you, second brother!¡±The underling didn¡¯t dare to Disobey Gilentte, so he had to rush into the pce with his men.

    ..

    ¡°Oh no! The pce has been broken through! That old guy is really useless!¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    At this time, in their own bedroom, the two ¡°Female yers¡±who had been sacrificed to the old emperor were also a little anxious. Theirpanions¡¯whereabouts were unknown at this time. Due to the need of the mission, the two of them.., they had descended upon the bodies of the ordinary Norton star women. They did not have anybat power at all, so they could only run around the room anxiously.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The pce door was smashed open by the ves, and arge number of ve warriors rushed in.

    ¡°Sister, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s sacrifice our lust first. Perhaps we can charm the leader of these people, and then we can finish the mission!¡±

    The two ¡°Female yers¡±had a simple discussion. Seeing the ves rushing in, they were about to say something, but these ves did not waste any time talking to them and directly raised their des, two delicate heads rolled on the ground.

    ¡°Sigh! What a pity...¡±the leader of the shifty-eyed ves sighed, but he did not dare to disobey his second brother¡¯s order..

 Chapter 1569 - Get Lost

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Get Lost</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Two ¡°Female yers¡±had died. They did not know that Jiang Fei had done something to them.

    Other than the two ¡°Female yers¡±, there were two other male ¡°yers¡±protecting the old emperor as they retreated to the back door of the pce. They wanted to kill their way out. After all, the empire had tens of millions of soldiers, as long as the old emperor could survive, he would be able to quickly gather an army and quell the chaos caused by the ves.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei could not let the ¡°yers¡±seed. Therefore, he had already arranged for Gilent to send people to block the back door. When the old emperor and his men arrived at the back door, they were ambushed, after a bloody battle, the old emperor¡¯s personal guards died one after another. In the end, the emperor, who had been living in luxury for his entire life, became a prisoner.

    Among the captured people, other than the old emperor, the two ¡°yers¡±were also captured. Because of the quest requirement, they had descended on ordinary people. Therefore, when the yers faced the enemy.., they did not even have the strength to fight back.

    ¡°My lord, we have captured the Emperor!¡±Gilent immediately reported to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±! ¡°And all of his princes. If you do not want to die, you have to get rid of them. As long as one of the princes escapes, he will be able to organize an army to wipe you out. Only when the royal family is wiped out will the guards around the world be able to establish themselves as kings. When that happens, the world will be in chaos. You can take advantage of that!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord! I will do as you say!¡±Gilent obeyed Jiang Fei¡¯s every word.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You must kill those two foreign rtives as well!¡±Jiang Fei took special care of the two ¡°Male yers¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord. I will get someone to kill them right now!¡±Gilent nodded. Then, he specifically asked his subordinate to carry out the quest.

    Very soon, the two ¡°Male yers¡±followed in the footsteps of theirpanions. Until their heads fell to the ground, they did not know how this originally smooth mission had developed into such a state.

    ¡°ording to the information, there are more than four ¡°yers¡±on Norton. However, there are no traces of other ¡°yers¡±in Ma anymore...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Perhaps they have gone to do something else or escaped in advance,¡±Nina analyzed.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible! Let¡¯s ignore them for now!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head, although a few yers had escaped in advance, it did not matter. As long as the entire Norton was in chaos, those yers would not have the chance to obtain another million people.

    After a night of noise, the entire pce had almost turned into ruins. The ves had almost destroyed the entire pce in order to obtain the fine gemstones iid on the walls and the gold foil branded on the floor!

    If the pce was only a loss of wealth, the women in the pce had gone through a terrifying night of hell!

    Thesepletely liberated ves were like man-eating beasts. They did things that they had never dared to think of before. There was nothing that they could not do. They raped and plundered, and they did it even more inhumanely than the most experienced scoundrels!

    However, after these demons were freed, they did what Jiang Fei had hoped. The Old Emperor and all his descendants were killed. Not a single one of them escaped. The entire Norton Empire was wiped out!

    On the day Marat city was conquered, Gilent read out the ¡°Emancipation Promation¡±that Jiang Fei had copied. For a moment, the entire Norton Star¡¯s ves were in an uproar. The power of role models was endless, since Ma¡¯s ves were able to overthrow their masters and sessfully obtain their freedom, they had also obtained countless wealth and beauties. Then, why couldn¡¯t their ves do the same?

    Therefore, the entire Norton star began to erupt with ve riots. They killed the soldiers under their supervision, killed their own ve owners, and some ves even began to attack the city!

    After the news of the Marra catastrophe spread, various regions began to organize their forces to resist and encircle the ves who had rebelled. At the same time, the various vassals who had lost the leadership of the Emperor began to establish themselves as kings, the entire Norton was in a state of separation.

    ¡°Hubby, aren¡¯t we going a little too far by doing this?¡±Ariel could not bear to ask. After all, the entire Norton had been destroyed by them. It was a little hical to leave now.

    Previously, the Norton was still in the era of very. The life of the ves was very tough. However, most of the people were still living in peace. However, now, the entire Norton had fallen into war, the war between the various vassals was still ongoing. The rebel army of the ves was even more cruel. The losses they had caused were far greater than the losses caused by other wars!

    ¡°Sigh! I Can¡¯t care about this anymore!¡±Jiang Fei sighed, they had basicallypleted the mission here. Although a few ¡°yers¡±had escaped the, before the was reunified.., no leader of any faction would be willing to give them a million people.

    ¡°0541, inform Larksy to prepare for teleportation. Our mission on Norton has beenpleted!¡±Jiang Fei said after calming himself down. This time, the mission on Norton was not difficult at all. It was mainly a test of Jiang Fei¡¯s humanity, for the sake of the safety of the entire universe, there were times when they had to make sacrifices.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 immediately began tomunicate with the ship of dawn that was far away from the¡¯s orbit.

    Very soon, the light beam from the ship of dawn enveloped Jiang Fei and the others.

    After the white light, Jiang Fei and the others returned to the ship of dawn.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally back...¡±Sylvie stretched. It was really inconvenient to be on that primitive. It was even difficult to take a hot bath.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s prepare to go to the next mission location. I hope it¡¯s not this kind of mission anymore!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and orderedrks to go to the nearest civilian gathering ce. He wanted to see Vinylon there!

    ¡°Coordinates confirmed. 3.22 light years away from us! Preparing to warp...rks was very efficient. Very soon, he had locked onto a space station.

    ¡°Boom!¡±As the dawnlight broke through the spatial barrier, the huge spaceship entered the phase space.

    After a few minutes, the DAWNLIGHT jumped out of the phase space. Jiang Fei and the others arrived near the space station.

    ¡°Docking request has been sent...¡±

    ¡°Request epted!¡±

    ¡°Approaching the seventh space station...¡±

    Although the dawnlight ship was huge, it was able to operate smoothly under the control ofrksy. This was the power of ¡°yer¡±technology. No matter how big the ship was, one person was able to unleash its full power.

    After the dawnlight ship stopped at the space station, Jiang Fei did not dare to bring the other girls along to prevent any idents like the pig-headed girl. He left the ship alone and walked into the public area of the space station.

 Chapter 1570 - reward dungeon

    <h4>Chapter 1570: reward dungeon</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Wee to Yardlin Mining Company¡¯s 0734 Space Ry Station!¡±When Jiang Fei got off the spaceship, he immediately heard the wee announcement from the space station.

    ¡°Hello, Sir. Would you like to replenish your supplies, or would you like to dock and rest?¡±A cute smiling face appeared on the electronic screen.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just dock and rest for a while.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright! I wish you a pleasant journey!¡±The smiling face greeted politely, then, it disappeared. After all, this ry station was simr to a service area on the highway. If you did not buy anything or eat anything, just say that you went to the bathroom. People would definitely not bother with you.

    After walking out of the port area, Jiang Fei strolled along the street of the space station. Although there were many shops on both sides, they mostly focused on eating, drinking, and having fun. However, this time, Jiang Fei did note here for these things. He strolled along the street alone, he was waiting for Vinylon to appear.

    Almost half an hour had passed, but Vinylon still did not appear. This made Jiang Fei very confused. This guy was always very punctual. Almost after Jiang Fei arrived at a crowded ce.., he immediately returned. However, for some reason, this guy actually did note today!

    ¡°Forget it. Looks like I¡¯ll have to return empty-handed this time!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and was about to turn around and leave. However, at that moment, a little girl holding arge number of flyers stopped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir,e and take a look at our barbecue.¡±The little girl handed Jiang Fei a flyer.

    ¡°AH? Oh!¡±Jiang Fei initially thought that Vinylon had arrived. He did not expect that it was just a little girl handing out flyers.

    After receiving the leaflets, Jiang Fei casually nced at them. The ingredients on them were quite rich. They covered almost all the meat ingredients in the universe. It seemed that this miningpany that was under the business alliance was quite powerful.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! Follow Me!¡±Just as Jiang Fei put away the leaflets and was about to leave, the little girl¡¯s expression suddenly changed. It was very obvious that Vinylon had arrived.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed vinylon to a quiet corner.

    ¡°Something has happened!¡±Vinylon¡¯s first words shocked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei guessed that Vinylon¡¯steness this time was probably rted to this matter.

    ¡°Do you still remember what I told youst time?¡±Vinylon did not immediately answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not know which item Vinylon was referring to.

    ¡°I told you to be careful of a ¡®yer¡¯named Eamon,¡±vinylon reminded him.

    ¡°I remember! What Happened?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Why did you kill his brother again?¡±Vinylon asked.

    ¡°His brother? Who?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°Thest time Ipleted a quest on Norton, you killed a ¡®yer¡¯, right?¡±Said vinylon with a sigh.

    ¡°Yes, why? I did not do it. The development team should not be targeting me, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The development team did not target you, but you angered Eamon!¡±Said vinylon with a sigh.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about this guy?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s nothing much. His gaming skills and leadership skills are just so-so...¡±said Wien.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the end of it?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He did not understand why Eamon kept telling him to be careful against such a mediocre ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°That guy is a super tycoon in the Gamma Dimension!¡±Wien¡¯s words were very simple, but it made Jiang Fei Suck in a breath of cold air.

    In the past, Jiang Fei might not have understood what it meant to be a super rich man. However, after getting to know Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei had a deep understanding of the power of a Super Rich Man in the game!

    Buy! Buy! Buy! In the real world, it was already quite lethal. In the game, it was simply omnipotent!

    At this moment, to Jiang Fei and the others, this universe was reality. To the ¡°yers¡±in the gamma dimension, this universe was a game, and a rich man.., he could do almost anything he wanted in this game!

    ¡°Alright, tell me how things have developed?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That guy directly bought a reward dungeon and is now preparing people to challenge it. The reward of that dungeon is too much of a threat to you!¡±Said vinylon with a sad face.

    ¡°Reward dungeon?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! If they clear the dungeon, they will receive a medium-sized fleet! This will allow the ¡®yers¡¯to pass through the most difficult early stage of the game!¡±Vinylon exined.

    ¡°Medium-sized fleet?¡±Jiang Fei did not quite understand what this medium-sized fleet represented. However, it was clearly not the same level as the local fleets in this universe.

    ¡°One main ship, ten heavy cruisers, thirty frigates, ten auxiliary cruisers, and a few scout ships,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°Main ship? !¡±Jiang Fei was instantly dumbfounded, he was someone who owned a main ship. Therefore, he knew very well how terrifying a main ship¡¯s power was. Moreover, the war cruiser that Jiang Fei was riding on was of the auxiliary type, what if he had obtained a main ship?

    ¡°Do you know how terrifying the dungeon¡¯s rewards are?¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Can I enter this dungeon?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked. He had to destroy the ¡°yers¡±quest.

    ¡°Initially, it was not possible. However, I have thought of a way. Now, I can send you in.¡±When Vinylon spoke, he could not help but look pleased. The reason why he waste today.., was because of this matter.

    ¡°Then, will the ¡®development team¡¯notice us?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Of course they will. However, you entered the dungeon with their permission. As long as you do not go too far, I think they will not mind.¡±Vinylon then exined the reason to Jiang Fei.

    It turned out that the ¡®development team¡¯did not want to let the yers have such a powerful fleet so early. This was because letting the yers be powerful too early would greatly shorten the game¡¯s lifespan. However, Eamon was really too rich, the price that he offered was something that the ¡°Development team¡±could not refuse.

    Therefore, with Vinylon¡¯s hard work, the ¡°Development team¡±agreed to let Jiang Fei enter the game to disrupt the situation. However, there was one condition. Jiang Fei could not wipe out the yers, not kill Eamon, and not destroy all the rewards for clearing the game!

    ¡°What do you mean? If so many can¡¯t be done, then why should I go in?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a reluctant look.

    ¡°Why should I go in? At least destroy the main ship!¡±Vinylon rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I take it?¡±Jiang Fei asked greedily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. The ¡®development team¡¯will not agree!¡±Vinylon refused tly. He was able to help Jiang Fei and the others obtain this opportunity because the ¡®development team¡¯wanted to bnce the game, they did not want the ¡®yers¡¯to be stronger too quickly. At the same time, they did not want to nurture a BOSS that the ¡®yers¡¯could not fight!

 Chapter 1571 - Difficult Quest

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Difficult Quest</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he wanted to obtain more ¡°yer¡±battleships, he did not want to be on the ¡°Development team¡±list.

    ¡°Oh right, when you enter this time, you are not allowed to bring the dawnlight and other battleships!¡±Vinylon added.

    ¡°How do we get there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We will arrive at the teleportation point that I have specified. There is a teleportation point there that can teleport you to the dungeon,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did not have any battleships, Jiang Fei was still very confident in the strength of his people.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you must not be careless. Eamon has spent a lot of money this time. Not only have they obtained a stronger carrier, they have also bought very heaven-defying equipment. If you go head-to-head with them, I¡¯m afraid that you might not be able to gain the upper hand!¡±Vinylon warned.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although he knew that the strength of the ¡°yers¡±in this universe depended entirely on the carrier and the equipment, he did not expect that the tycoon would be so generous!

    Jiang Fei and his girls were considered to be the topbination among the mainstream forces in the universe. Other than the hermit with abat power of more than 20 million, very few people were able to withstand their attacks.

    However, these ¡°yers¡±were able to obtain such great power in such a short period of time. It had to be said that in any game, the growth rate of ¡°yers¡±was much faster than npcs!

    ¡°Alright, get ready and head to the coordinates as soon as possible. Eamon and the rest are ready to set off!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Alright! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he suddenly thought of another question. He asked Veron, ¡°What about this poption quest?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this quest. Although you only stopped two batches of ¡®yers¡¯, their quest is the simplest. The other ¡®yers¡¯will not be able toplete the quest so easily. Other than the natural failure part, after you¡¯ve dealt with Eamon, it¡¯s still not toote to continue stopping them!¡±Said Veron.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and prepared to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t provoke that Eamon. You know what a tycoon like him will do when he gets hit!¡±Vinylon reminded him.

    ¡°I know!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Of course, he knew that a tycoon like Eamon would be crazy to spend money once he got hit in the game. He would not stop until he had won back the reputation that he had lost previously.

    However, Jiang Fei had another thought in his mind. Although Eamon was his biggest opponent at the moment, he was also his protective talisman. As long as he could keep suppressing Eamon.., then, this guy would keep spending money in the game. The ¡°Development team¡±would earn money. Naturally, they would turn a blind eye to Jiang Fei.

    After returning to the aurora ship, Jiang Fei shared the quest information with the girls. Then, he gave the coordinates torksy and told her to prepare to leave the port and Warp.

    Soon, the aurora ship slowly left the space station and began to warp towards the target area.

    ¡°Husband, what is the specific situation of this quest?¡±Ariel asked curiously.

    ¡°I am not too sure about the details. I thought that this reward dungeon was temporarily loaded by the ¡®development team¡¯. It should be an additional existence that has left this universe. Therefore, Vinylon does not know much about the internal situation. However, ording to the information he obtained, this dungeon should be a super martial world. The people inside are very powerful!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So, what should we do?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Our mission is to destroy the quest rewards before the yers do,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Is this mission difficult?¡±Sal asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for the yers. After all, this is a dungeon that Eamon spent money to buy. However, it¡¯s not that easy for us!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t worry, everyone. Our goal is not to destroy all the quest rewards. We don¡¯t need to destroy the ¡®yers¡¯either. We just need to destroy the main ship and destroy as many other ships as possible.¡±Nina saw that the girls were a little nervous, so, sheforted them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! With our strength, although this quest is a little difficult, we will definitely seed!¡±Jiang Fei also encouraged the girls.

    ¡°Sir, the dimensional jump is ready. Would you like to warp immediately?¡±At this moment, Larksy suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Warp immediately!¡±Jiang Fei immediately ordered.

    Immediately, the dawnlight ship¡¯s phaser engine was activated. A powerful energy flow broke through the dimensional barrier. The huge ship slowly entered the phaser space!

    ¡°Everyone, be careful this time. Because the enemy has the same strength as us, and those ¡®yers¡¯are immortal, so everyone must not fight head-on!¡±On the way to warp, jiang Fei kept reminding the girls around him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. We know what to do,¡±Be took the lead and promised.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he began to n the action n in his mind.

    Due to hisck of understanding of this dungeon, Jiang Fei could only make a preliminary n after entering the dungeon. As for what he should do next, he had to adapt to the situation.

    One dayter, Dawn break left the dimensional space and arrived at an unknown star area. As the universe was vast, although the major civilizations were doing their best to explore the new space, there were stillrge areas that were unknown to the public.

    ¡°The coordinates provided by vinylon are that!¡±Be pointed at a blue in the distance.

    ¡°It looks like Earth!¡±Si tuying shouted.

    ¡°Yeah, it really looks like Earth.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Of course, he knew that this had nothing to do with Earth. However, whenever he saw such an earth-like, he could not help but feel homesick.

    ¡°Lux, prepare to teleport. During the time we leave, you will activate stealth mode. Be careful,¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Larx agreed and sent Jiang Fei and the rest to the blue.

    ¡°Husband, is that the teleportation portal?¡±Ariel pointed at a huge stone door in the distance. The stone door was hundreds of meters tall and was extremely eye-catching.

    ¡°It should be,¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the stone door that was emitting intense energy fluctuations.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡±Be was the first to rush towards the stone door. Jiang Fei and the others followed behind.

    After a few minutes, everyone arrived near the stone door. The energy here was even denser. The intense energy flow made it difficult for them to stand still. They could already clearly see the faint energy film on the stone door, on the other side of the film was apletely new world!

 Chapter 1572 - Kehaâ€™s journey

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Keha¡¯s journey</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the girls beside him. Then, he was the first to walk through the stone door.

    The moment he walked through the stone door, Jiang Fei felt as if he was surrounded by a powerful energy turbulence. In the next moment, the scene in front of him instantly changed.

    At that moment, what appeared in front of Jiang Fei was no longer the primitive earth-like that was filled with green trees and the sea. Instead, it was a sci-fi city filled with tall buildings!

    After a few white lights, Be and the other girls were teleported over one after another.

    ¡°It seems like this is a one-way teleportation formation. We have toplete the quest before we can get the way back,¡±Nina analyzed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei looked around. Behind them was a dead end. Moreover, there was no way back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s understand the situation here first.¡±Be took a deep breath and said. Previously, Jiang Fei had received very little information from Vinylon. They did not even know the number of yers who had arrived here, they did not know their specific abilities, nor did they know what kind of quest the yers were going toplete.

    As for where the quest rewards were hidden, Jiang Fei and the others had no way of knowing.

    ¡°This is too unfair. We don¡¯t know anything. How are we going to destroy the ¡®yer¡¯s¡¯Quest?¡±Sylvieined.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have anything. At least we have this!¡±Jiang Feiughed as he took out his identification device.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±as soon as the pocket watch-shaped identification device was taken out, Jiang Fei and the rest immediately heard a faint rm sound.

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei quickly opened the cover of the watch to check. As expected, three small red dots appeared about ten kilometers ahead of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Follow them!¡±Jiang Fei saw that the small red dots were moving quickly. Judging from the way they were moving, they would soon be out of the detection area of the identification device. Therefore, he did not dare to dy any longer, he immediately led the girls and ran in the direction of the ¡°yers¡±.

    Jiang Fei and the others were extremely fast. However, the three little red dots were not slow either. Although they were only about ten kilometers away from each other, Jiang Fei and the others had been tracking them for nearly five hours, only then did they catch up to the other party¡¯s footsteps.

    After discovering the other party¡¯s tracks from afar, Jiang Fei did not dare to get too close. He did not want to alert the enemy so early.

    After following the three ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei and the rest continued forward. After about three hours, the yers stopped and entered arge manor.

    ¡°Captain, stop chasing! There are surveince cameras ahead. If you continue to chase, you will be exposed!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the rest were about to enter the manor, 0541 stopped them.

    ¡°What are these guys doing here?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and took out his identification device again. From the identification device, Jiang Fei found that in this manor, other than the three red dots that they had been following previously, there were two more red dots, there were two more red dots.

    ¡°There are a total of five ¡®yers¡¯...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°The distance is too far. There is no way to detect theirbat strength...¡±Sal said with some disappointment.

    ¡°HMM, we have to think of a way to enter this manor. Only when we enter the manor will we be able to find out the purpose of these ¡®yers¡¯. At the same time, we can also figure out the strength of the other party,¡±said Be as she nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. Vinylon has told us before that it¡¯s best not to fight with ¡®yers¡¯, especially not to kill ¡®yers¡¯randomly!¡±Jiang Fei reminded her.

    ¡°Sigh! This is so annoying! This kind of quest without any information is the most annoying!¡±Sylvie said impatiently.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s split up and find out more information about this manor. We will meet up here in two hours!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei made a decision. He needed to find out more information about this manor first, only then could he decide whether or not to sneak into the manor tonight.

    Very soon, the girls set off in groups of three and two. Jiang Fei brought along Be and Sylvie, the two troublemakers, to prevent them from causing any trouble.

    Not far from the manor, there was a small vige. On the other side of the manor was a city. Jiang Fei gave the task of going to the vige to find out more information to Nina and the others while he brought a few other groups of people to the city.

    This was arge modern city. To Earth, it could even be called a science fiction!

    The city was filled with hover cars. asionally, there were super tall buildings that connected directly to the gxy. Above them, there was a starport that was connected to the kneeling space.

    ¡°Husband, do you think that Vinylon will be here too?¡±Be guessed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That Kid said that this dungeon is specially opened for ¡®yers¡¯temporarily. It does not belong to our universe at all. It is an additional reward level. Therefore, he does not have the authority to enter this ce,¡±Jiang Fei said as he shook his head, he could not get Vinylon¡¯s help here. He could only rely on his own strength to obtain information.

    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. We are unfamiliar with this ce. We don¡¯t even know how tomunicate with the natives here,¡±said Sylvie with a sigh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about it for now. There is a ce that looks like a bar up ahead. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. We might be able to find something unexpected!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he pointed at a brightly lit building in front of him.

    Regardless of whether it was an ancient pub or a modern pub, once there was alcohol in a ce, there would most likely be a mix of good and bad people. Moreover, after a few drinks, people would often tell the truth after drinking. There were many things that would be kept strictly confidential during normal times, after drinking, they would also show off. Therefore, this ce was often a good ce to obtain information. In fact, there were people like Jiang Fei who did not know where to start. It was definitely the best choice toe to the bar to try their luck.

    After entering the bar, Jiang Fei realized that although he had never seen the currency here, the advanced civilization¡¯s psionic crystal was still a hard currency here!

    With money, everything would be easy. Not only did Jiang Fei and the others easily sneak into the bar, but they also chatted enthusiastically with the bartender.

    Bartenders were usually good conversationalists. Moreover, if the customers in front of them were generous and did not mind tipping, they were even more friendly and could chat with you for a few days.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like locals, do you?¡±The bartenders chatted with Jiang Fei and the others. As they were advanced civilizations that had entered the interster era, although the bartenders¡¯appearance was different from that of Jiang Fei and the others, he did not find it strange.

    ¡°Yes, our spaceship has just arrived here,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Hehe, then you havee to the right ce. This is definitely the best bar in the entire Keha. Here, as long as you can afford it, there is nothing that you can not get!¡±The bar said proudly to its own bar.

 Chapter 1573 - Master Bayi

    <h4>Chapter 1573:, Master Bayi</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect the bartender to be so arrogant.

    ¡°What is it? Sir, do you have any requests? Why Don¡¯t you tell me?¡±When the bartender heard Jiang Fei¡¯s tone, he knew that there was business to be done.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. When we just came over, we saw a manor outside the city. The scenery there is beautiful. I wonder if the owner would be willing to part with it!¡±Jiang Fei wanted to ask about the manor, however, it was not convenient to ask about it directly. Therefore, he could only ask about it in the name of buying a house.

    ¡°About that...¡±the bartender, who was originally very confident, immediately hesitated when he heard Jiang Fei mention the coordinates.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just say that as long as there¡¯s money, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be bought?¡±Jiang Fei deliberately said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, the owner of the manor is also notcking in money...¡±the bartender sighed.

    ¡°Oh? Who is the owner of that Manor?¡±Jiang Fei immediately took the opportunity to ask.

    ¡°That is Master Bayi¡¯s manor. That old man is the richest man in this city. He is extremely wealthy, but he is extremely stingy. It is almost impossible to get any benefits from him!¡±The bartender said with a twitch of his lips.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He then asked the bartender, ¡°Does that Master Bayi have any hobbies?¡±

    ¡°Hobbies? What hobbies could he have? If he really has any hobbies, he can only count the money!¡±The bartender rolled his eyes. From the words, Jiang Fei could tell that the bartender despised Master Bayi.

    ¡°Greed, huh...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He was not afraid that this master Bayi was not a good person. He was afraid that this old man had no ws. Now that he heard that the old man was so greedy, it would be easier to find a breakthrough!

    ¡°Husband, perhaps we can sneak into master Bayi¡¯s Manor!¡±Be whispered into Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what I n to do!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He also nned to take advantage of master Bayi¡¯s greed to find an opportunity to get close to him and sneak into his manor.

    As for meeting the ¡°yers¡±face-to-face, Jiang Fei was not only worried. Although Jiang Fei and the others had previously interacted with Eamon on El, at that time, they had appeared as desert humans, their appearance waspletely different from their current appearance. Moreover, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯auras had been concealed back then. Therefore, even if they met again, Eamon and the other ¡°yers¡±would not be able to recognize Jiang Fei and the others.

    Moreover, this was a reward dungeon that Eamon had bought with money. They would never have thought that an NPC from the outside would be able to sneak in. Therefore, they would not be wary of Jiang Fei and the others at all, they would only treat them as normal npcs in this dungeon. They might even invite them to join the quest.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei had an identification device on him. He could easily identify those ¡°yers¡±. Therefore, when both parties met, it was clear that they had an advantage!

    After making a decision, Jiang Fei and the others asked the bartender for more information. However, the information was not very valuable. After that, they left the bar and returned to the outskirts of the manor.

    When Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the outskirts of the manor, Nina and the other girls had also returned.

    Other than Jiang Fei and the rest, the girls who went to the city did not have much to gain. As the time was too short, the girls only found out that the manor belonged to Master Bayi. Some even said that master bayi was a kind person, he was also very willing to help others.

    However,pared to Jiang Fei and the others who went to the city, Nina and the others had much more to gain. When they went to the vige, at first, people did not dare to pay attention to them. The people there seemed to be very afraid of strangers.

    However, Nina, who was born as a saintess, soon showed her terrifying affinity. In addition, Ariel, the little sister next door, was also very likable. Soon, the local vigers epted them.

    After getting to know each other, when Nina asked about the manor, the vigers could not help but show fear, especially when Master Bayi was mentioned. Those vigers, from eighty old people to naughty children who could walk.., none of them did not curse!

    Speaking of which, the vigers in this vige were actually farmers of Master Bayi¡¯s family. They worked for Master Bayi, but they were ruthlessly exploited by Master Bayi. After a year, they could hardly get any wages, some people even worked for a year and owed Master Bayi Money. In the end, they had no choice but to sell their children.

    Therefore, this vige hated Master Bayi to the bone. However, they did not dare to run away. Firstly, they only knew how to do some farm work. Once they left Master Bayi¡¯snd, they would not do anything, it was very likely that they would starve to death. Secondly, it was because Master Bayi had guards under him. If they ran away, they would be captured and brought back. It was very likely that they would be beaten to death!

    ¡°The people in that vige hate Master Bayi so much?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. These vigers were very likely to be his helpers.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Moreover, because they have been working at Master Bayi¡¯s house all year round, they are very clear about master Bayi¡¯s manor. They even drew a map for me!¡±Nina said as she took out a very detailed map, there were even some notes on Master Bayi¡¯s daily habits, such as when he woke up, when he went to the toilet, which concubine¡¯s room he went to on weekdays, and so on.

    ¡°Do these vigers think that we are assassins?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s true. They have begged us more than once to kill that old fellow!¡±Ariel said.

    ¡°Hehe. In that case, this old man is really too much. This is already considered as the wrath of the heavens, right?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright! Now that we have a detailed map and know the weakness of that old man¡¯s greed, Ah Fei, do you have a n?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Yes! I have a preliminary n!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then shared his n with the girls.

    ¡°I think so!¡±Be was the first to nod.

    ¡°I think so too!¡±Hua Mn nodded as well.

    ¡°HMM, it should not be a problem. Let¡¯s do it this way. If there is a special situation, we will adapt to it.¡±Nina Thought for a moment and agreed with Jiang Fei¡¯s n.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the others split up and began to prepare for the n.

    Early the next morning, a viger ran to the entrance of Master Bayi¡¯s manor in a panic. Before he could get close, a vicious dog pounced out and scratched the viger¡¯s shoulder with its ws.

    ¡°Hahaha, idiot! Country Bumpkin, I told you to run around!¡±Not only did the Brawny Guard not stop the vicious dog, he even mocked the viger.

    ¡°Sir, sir, quickly pull the dog away. I¡¯m Looking for Master Bayi, I have a big business dealing!¡±The viger shouted as he blocked the dog.

 Chapter 1574 - took the bait

    <h4>Chapter 1574: took the bait</h4>

    ¡°Big ck! Come Back!¡±When the Brawny man guarding the door heard the vigers¡¯shouts, he immediately called back the vicious dog. He was not afraid of the vicious dog hurting people, but he cared about the money-making business that the vigers talked about!

    Although the Brawny man dared to bully the vigers unscrupulously, he knew how greedy his master Ba Yi was. If he let the vicious dog bite the vigers until they were broken, it would dy the master¡¯s opportunity to make a fortune.., his end would be much worse than being bitten by a dog!

    ¡°Hey, country bumpkin, don¡¯t lie to me, or I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±The burly man said as he approached the vigers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare! I don¡¯t dare...¡±the vigers smiled and then turned around to get up.

    ¡°Okay, wait here. I¡¯ll go in and report it.¡±The burly man turned around and entered the gate. Because the vicious dog was right next to him, the viger did not dare to move.

    ..

    ¡°Not bad, Nina. The viger you found is quite good at acting!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. At that moment, they were secretly watching from a corner not far away.

    ¡°Sigh! The vigers here all hate Master Bayi to death. So, they really went all out to get rid of that Scourge,¡±Nina said in a low voice.

    ¡°MMM. When we finish the quest, we can also help the vigers get rid of this scourge!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ..

    From the moment the burly man entered the gate, it took less than ten minutes for the gate to open again. The burly man almost trotted out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Master Bayi wants to see you!¡±The burly man pulled the vigers over and quickly ran into the gate.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that this master Bayi is really greedy. Once he heard that there was a profitable business, he really could not wait for a minute!¡±Jiang Fei and the othersughed from afar.

    After about half an hour, the vigers were respectfully sent out by the burly man. It seemed that Jiang Fei and the others¡¯n had initially seeded. If it was not for master Bayi believing everything the vigers said.., the burly man would not have been so polite to the vigers.

    ¡°My Lords, I¡¯m Back!¡±The vigers quickly came to Jiang Fei and the others to meet them.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°Everything went well. When the old man heard that there was money to be made, he immediately took the bait!¡±The viger was very happy.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and returned to the vige with the vigers.

    In the vige, the viger treated the wounds on his body briefly. Then, he began to describe to Jiang Fei and the others what happened after he entered the manor.

    ¡°That old man is too greedy. When he asked me to enter, he did not even put on my clothes properly. Then, I followed what you said, sir. The old man really took the bait. He asked toe to our vige personally tomorrow and specifically asked to see you, sir!¡±said the viger.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He had already hooked up with Master Bayi. The next step was to sneak into his manor and find out what the ¡°yers¡±were up to.

    The reason why Master Bayi was so easily hooked this time was because Jiang Fei¡¯s bait was fragrant enough!

    A total of 100,000 crystalttice of psionic crystals! This made Master Bayi almost unable to sit still!

    Psionic crystals were the hard currency of a super technological civilization. It was just like the gold on Earth. Although it was not the currency of any country, it could be immediately cashed in no matter where it was!

    However, unlike gold, gold on Earth was also in great demand in various industries. However, psionic crystals were essentialponents for all kinds of high-tech equipment!

    Moreover,pared to gold, psionic crystals were rarer. Therefore, although this thing could be redeemed at any time, it was not always possible to buy it with money!

    In this way, hoarding psionic crystals became the safest and most valuable asset umtion method for the rich. Therefore, when Master Bayi heard that Jiang Fei had arge number of psionic crystals, he was immediately tempted.

    At night, Jiang Fei and the girls made some simple preparations. The next morning, Master Bayi brought people to the vige.

    ¡°Where is my psionic crystal?¡±Master Bayi immediately shouted as soon as he entered the vige. It was as if the psionic crystal in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand already belonged to him.

    ¡°Master! Master, those merchants are staying at the fourth¡¯s house.¡±The viger who had previously reported the news immediately ran over.

    ¡°Alright! Bring Me There!¡±Master Bayi immediately nodded. Then, he impatiently walked towards Jiang Fei and the others¡¯residence.

    This time, master Bayi left the manor. Naturally, he would not go out alone. People like him, who had done all kinds of bad things, knew that he had many enemies. Therefore, when he went out, he brought arge number of bodyguards with him.

    ¡°This old fellow is really something!¡±Jiang Fei looked outside through the window and saw that the fat master Bayi was actually apanied by more than a dozen experts. Thebat power of these people ranged from more than a hundred thousand to more than three hundred thousand, the strongest person actually had a terrifyingbat power of 1,500,000!

    Although the strength of these people was not worth mentioning in front of Jiang Fei and the others, do not forget that Master Bayi was just a country bumpkin. Even the city where his manor was located was not very conspicuous on Keha.

    Through the strength of Master Bayi¡¯s bodyguards, Jiang Fei could be considered to have some understanding of the basic situation of this. This that was created temporarily was definitely filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons.

    Just as Jiang Fei was engrossed in his thoughts, the viger had already knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to ask.

    ¡°Master, I am Old Jiu, the great benefactor here. Master Bayi is here to visit you!¡±The viger shouted.

    ¡°Oh! Wait a moment!¡±Jiang Fei replied. Then, he deliberately waited for a moment before opening the door.

    ¡±...¡±master Bayi did not speak to Jiang Fei Face to face. They just looked at each other for about ten seconds. During this time, Master Bayi looked at Jiang Fei and the others back and forth, at the same time, he used his eyes tomunicate with his bodyguards.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt a trace of spiritual power spying on him.

    ¡°Cough...¡±as Jiang Fei coughed dryly, Hua Mn, who was beside him, suddenly released her own aura!

    ¡°Swish!¡±The terrifying pressure of more than nine millionbat power spread out. In an instant, the impact caused the bodyguards to continuously retreat, especially Master Bayi. His strength was the weakest, so he felt the most terrifying, when Hua Mn withdrew the pressure, master Bayi realized that his clothes werepletely drenched in cold sweat!

    ¡°Hahaha, you all came from afar. It¡¯s really rude of me not to immediatelye out to entertain you.¡±Speaking of which, master Bayi¡¯s ability to change his expression was really extraordinary. He had originally nned to kill Jiang Fei and the others, after snatching the psionic crystal, he immediately changed into a smiling face.

 Chapter 1575 - the temptation of wealth

    <h4>Chapter 1575: the temptation of wealth</h4>

    Although he could not kill Jiang Fei and the others and get these psionic crystals for free, because the psionic crystals had a very strong value preservation, if he could buy them at a reasonable price, even if it was a purchase.., master Bayi was also very willing.

    It was precisely because of this that master bayi was very enthusiastic about Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Oh? You Are Master Bayi? What business do you have with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°Haha, I heard that you have some extra psionic crystals, so I came to take a look. I wonder if you can part with them.¡±Master Bayiughed.

    ¡°I can, but it depends on what kind of price you can offer.¡±Jiang Feiughed. Although it was useless for him to use the currency of Keha, he still had to put on a show. If he acted like it was nothing.., it would only arouse suspicion.

    ¡°HMM...¡±master bayi hesitated for a moment. As he was not familiar with Jiang Fei and the others, and these people had strong individual strength, master Bayi could not simply offer a price.

    If the price was too high, it would naturally not be worth it for Master Bayi himself. However, if the price was too low, it might offend Jiang Fei and the others. At worst, these people would be disadvantageous to him, at worst, he would not be able to get his hands on the psionic crystal!

    ¡°How about this? I will give you 1,000 ss for each crystalttice.¡±After Master Bayi weighed the pros and cons, he lowered the price by 5% .

    Although the price was a little lower than the market price, it was not too outrageous. Even if Jiang Fei and the others were not satisfied, they could still bargain.

    ¡°HMM, I can give you 100,000 crystalttice psionic crystals for this price. However, I have a condition!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said. He had previously learned about the market for psionic crystals on Keha, although the price was a little lower, if there was an additional condition, it would not arouse suspicion.

    ¡°Please speak!¡±When Master Bayi heard that Jiang Fei agreed so readily, he was overjoyed. He could not help but use honorifics when he spoke.

    ¡°You also know how rare this psionic crystal is. Most people would rarely sell it,¡±Jiang Fei said, deliberately pausing for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°The reason why we are willing to sell the psionic crystal is because we have this thing!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Master Bayi was shocked. However, he soon realized that Jiang Fei had kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°Master Bayi, there are too many people here. There are too many things that are not convenient to talk about in person...¡±Jiang Fei deliberately said half of his words.

    ¡°HMM...¡±master bayi pondered for a moment. Then, he suddenly said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Can I see the quality of the 100,000 crystalttice psionic crystals first?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he gave Hua Mn a look.

    Hua Mn opened the box beside her. There were arge number of psionic crystals inside!

    Even though Master Bayi was not young and looked fat, when he saw the psionic crystals, he almost jumped to the front of the box.

    ¡°Top-grade! Top-grade!¡±Master Bayi muttered.

    These psionic crystals were obtained from Young Master Wilde. Wilde had spent a lot of money to buy the old antique from Namek, the Braveheart spaceship. Other than various materials.., there were a lot of psionic crystals in stock. Moreover, Wilde was a second-generation heir to the universe. How could he have inferior products? Therefore, the purity of these psionic crystals was extremely high!

    ¡°How is it? is the quality of this thing okay?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°No Problem! No Problem!¡±Master Bayiughed so hard that he could not close his mouth. If he had known that the quality of these psionic crystals was so good, he would have been willing to increase the price by 20% !

    ¡°Then...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be deep in thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk at my house!¡±Master Bayi took the initiative to invite him.

    ¡°Is your house quiet? This is an important matter. I don¡¯t want outsiders to hear about it!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be cautious as he spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I guarantee your safety!¡±Master Bayi promised.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s talk at Your House!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After that, Hua Mn put the box containing the psionic crystal into the spatial container. In this era of advanced technology, simple spatial containers were not umon.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the others followed Master Bayi¡¯s team to his manor. When the people in the vige saw that Jiang Fei and the others had sessfully approached Master Bayi, their hearts were filled with anticipation.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at Master Bayi¡¯s manor. Both parties took their seats in the living room. After the servants served tea and left, Jiang Fei opened his mouth to speak.

    ¡°Master Ba Yi, I heard that there are still some unknown people in your manor. I hope they won¡¯t affect our business,¡±Jiang Fei deliberately mentioned those ¡°yers¡±, it was to test master Ba Yi¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°UH...¡±as expected, when Jiang Fei mentioned those ¡°yers¡±, master Ba Yi was stunned.

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not interested in who those people are. You Don¡¯t have to exin. What I mean is, you just have to remember what I sayter. If you can¡¯t guarantee that those people are absolutely reliable, please don¡¯t let them know,¡±Jiang Fei said carefully.

    ¡°No problem. No matter how the business deal goes, I guarantee that your words will rot in my heart. No one will ever know!¡±Master Bayi promised confidently.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Although he knew in his heart that Master Bayi¡¯s promise was nothingpared to Bullsh * t, this was the effect that he wanted. The more careful he was, the more master Bayi would believe him.

    ¡°I have said it before. This psionic crystal is very rare. Ordinary people would not be willing to sell it. The reason why we were able to sell it is mainly because we were lucky enough to find arge mineral vein!¡±Jiang Fei said, master Bayi¡¯s eyes immediately widened!

    A psionic crystal vein. What did this mean?

    This meant a huge amount of wealth and a huge amount of risk!

    The reason was very simple. All the psionic crystal veins belonged to the Keha Federation. Anyone who dared to dig for the psionic crystals privately would be charged with a serious crime!

    Although the crime of digging for the psionic crystals was very serious, there was a saying that said that wine and wine could touch the heart of a person. In the face of such a huge amount of wealth, there were many people who dug for the psionic crystals!

    That was why when he was in the vige, Master Bayi had already vaguely guessed this possibility. That was why he had brought Jiang Fei and the others to his manor. Once he partnered with Jiang Fei and the others to steal the psionic crystal.., his wealth would increase by hundreds of thousands of times!

 Chapter 1576 - infiltrating the manor

    <h4>Chapter 1576: infiltrating the manor</h4>

    Under the temptation of great wealth, master Bayi easily believed Jiang Fei. Especially after seeing the extremely pure psionic crystals that Jiang Fei had shown him, master Bayi no longer had any doubts.

    ¡°Master Bayi, regarding the mining matter, this is not a small matter. The reason why we want to cooperate with you is mainly because weck reliable manpower,¡±Jiang Fei gave the reason why they were willing to share the benefits with Master Bayi, after all, with such arge amount of wealth, everyone wanted to keep it for themselves. If it was not for the other party¡¯s request, no one would be willing to share the secret.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I have a lot of reliableborers under me!¡±Master Bayi immediately said. The farmers under him were used to being bullied, so they were very obedient. As long as he promised a little benefit to these people.., then, he would threaten them again. These people would definitely not leak the news.

    ¡°HMM! Then, I¡¯m relieved. However, this profit share...¡±Jiang Fei said and deliberately pondered for a moment. He wanted to whet the old man¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Although Master Bayi desired this huge wealth, he also knew that these people in front of him were desperados. Moreover, they were powerful desperados. Therefore, he did not dare to ask for a sky-high price.

    ¡°Twenty-eighty split, you get two and I Get Eight!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°This...¡±Master Bayi looked troubled, then, he said tentatively, ¡°Sir, you see, I also have a family with me. Moreover, I have to hireborers. Therefore, the expenses are quite a lot. Isn¡¯t this twenty-eighty split a little...¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not satisfied? Then, I can only find someone else...¡±when Jiang Fei spoke, his eyes could not help but reveal a trace of coldness!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Master Bayi was shocked. He knew that the thugs on the other side had the intention to kill him to silence him!

    Stealing a psionic crystal was a fatal crime. Anyone who dared to do such a business would be an ouw. Moreover, Jiang Fei and the others were extremely powerful. Master Bayi¡¯s bodyguards were unable to deal with them, therefore, master Bayi¡¯s heart was trembling a little.

    ¡°Master Bayi, have you thought about it?¡±Jiang Fei asked in a dark voice.

    ¡°Hehe. Although the expenses are rtively high, since this business is so huge, it willst forever... it willst forever... Hahaha... I¡¯ll do it!¡±Master Bayiughed dryly, in the end, he agreed to it.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s ruthlessness made Master Bayi Sweat in his heart, it also made him sigh in relief. From Jiang Fei¡¯s performance, they were indeed a group of ouws.

    Facing such a deadly crime, if Jiang Fei was not ruthless, master Bayi would be suspicious.

    Now that Jiang Fei was greedy and ruthless, master Bayi was relieved. Although these desperados would do anything, as long as the interests of both sides were the same, the cooperation would be very pleasant, with the help of these desperados, Master Bayi could even solve some other problems that he could not solve before.

    Moreover, it was not the first time that Master Bayi had worked with Desperados. Therefore, he knew the secret to dealing with these kind of people. First, you could not ask around blindly, lest you touch their taboo. second.., these people often hated bargaining. You had better do as they said. Third, these people valued benefits very much. As long as the interests of both parties were aligned, they were even more reliable than those open allies.

    ¡°Alright, the long journey has tired us out. Prepare a ce for us to rest. Before you prepare the men to mine the ore, it is best not to disturb us!¡±Jiang Fei said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! No Problem!¡±Master Bayi immediately nodded, he was very happy today. Although there was only a 20% share, this was a high-qualityrge-scale psionic crystal vein. The wealth inside was simply unimaginable!

    ¡°Oh right! It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t let anyone know about this. If we sense any danger, you know the consequences!¡±Before Jiang Fei followed the servant out, he did not forget to threaten Master Ba Yi again.

    ..

    ¡°Luosang, do you think these people are reliable?¡±After Jiang Fei and the others left, master Ba Yi asked his personal bodyguard.

    ¡°They are too powerful. I can¡¯t tell if they are lying or not, but I believe that they are telling the truth!¡±Luosang was a strong man. Jiang Fei had just observed him through his goggles, the bodyguard with 1.5 millionbat power was him.

    ¡°Why do you say that? Is it your intuition?¡±Master Bayi asked. He knew that the intuition of these powerhouses was usually very urate.

    ¡°No...¡±Luosang shook her head, then, she said, ¡°These people are too powerful. Even in those big cities, they are the top experts. Even the president is willing to recruit them as his aides. To put it bluntly, those with such power don¡¯t even need to plot against you. As long as they move their little fingers, everything you have will be gone!¡±

    ¡°What? ! They¡¯re so powerful? !¡±Master Bayi was shocked!

    ¡°Yes! They might be even stronger than the people who came here a few days ago!¡±Luosang added.

    ¡°HMM... well, if that¡¯s the case, they really don¡¯t need to y any tricks on me. It seems that what they said is true!¡±Master Bayi nodded, although Luosang¡¯s words were a little harsh, it was the truth. Although Master Bayi was a down payment nearby, his strength was not even worth mentioning on the entire of Keha.

    Therefore, master Bayi knew very well that a small fry like him was not worth the effort of a big shot like him. As long as the other party beckoned, he would be reduced to ashes. Therefore, he could almost be certain that.., what Jiang Fei and the others said was true.

    However, master Bayi clearly did not expect that Jiang Fei and the others would be able to kill him easily. However, the other party¡¯s target had nothing to do with him at all. Jiang Fei and the others came to master Bayi¡¯s manor, they were all here for the ¡°yers¡±!

    While Master Bayi, who was filled with joy, was dreaming of making a fortune, Jiang Fei and the others had already moved into a small vi on the east side of the manor under the arrangements of the servants.

    ¡°Alright, we are not used to outsiders serving us. You Can Leave Now!¡±After settling down, Jiang Fei immediately dismissed the servants that master Bayi had sent over.

    ¡°Ariel, check the surrounding environment.¡±Jiang Fei gave Ariel a look. Ariel, who was proficient in electromaism, was very knowledgeable in all kinds of technological eavesdropping and surveince equipment, although she was not particrly strong among the girls, her ability to deal with these equipment was unparalleled!

 Chapter 1577 - , Night Scouting

    <h4>Chapter 1577:, Night Scouting</h4>

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Ariel¡¯s eyes shed with electricity. Very quickly, she scanned the entire vi.

    ¡°That Master Bayi is very honest. He did not do anything.¡±Ariel gave Jiang Fei a look of affirmation.

    ¡°At least that old fellow knows his ce!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that master bayi was still very obedient. He knew that these desperados did not want others to pry into their secrets, therefore, he did not dare to tamper with Jiang Fei and the others¡¯residence.

    ¡°Ah Fei, now that we have infiltrated the manor, what should we do next?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°HMM... I n to go and investigate tonight. I want to see what those ¡®yers¡¯are up to!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. At this time, they knew nothing about the targets of the ¡®yers¡¯, therefore, they could only investigate the situation first.

    ¡°Husband, I will go with you!¡±Sylvie volunteered. Although she was not particrly strong among the girls, when it came to stealth assassinations and intelligence gathering.., this female assassin was quite skilled.

    ¡°Alright! The rest of you can rest well in the room. We will be back soon.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. If he brought a helper, it would be easier for him to move.

    During the day, Jiang Fei and the rest rested in the vi. In the evening, a maid came to ask Jiang Fei and the rest to eat. However, Jiang Fei and the rest refused. Master Bayi did not mind, he just asked the maid to bring a table of delicious food over.

    When the sky waspletely dark, Jiang Fei and Sylvie, who had eaten their fill, set off!

    Although it was in the era of technology, master Bayi¡¯s manor was filled with bright lights. However, under the cover of the night, Jiang Fei and Sylvie still relied on the dark corners, without anyone noticing, they had reached the vicinity of Master Bayi¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Husband, do you know where the yers live?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°They came in a hurry. Although I got the map of the manor from the vigers, the ¡®yers¡¯had just arrived. The vigers¡¯map did not indicate where they lived.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Master Bayi first. Perhaps we can get some information about the ¡®yers¡¯There!¡±Sylvie suggested.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the two carefully hid themselves and sneaked out of Master Bayi¡¯s residence.

    ¡°0541, activate the shield system!¡±Jiang Fei ordered 0541. Although he and Sylvie could do their best to hide their auras, the ubiquitous cameras could still find their tracks.

    After two faint blue lights, Jiang Fei and Sylphy¡¯s figures disappeared into the dark corner.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Sylphy sneaked into Master Bayi¡¯s residence. As there were no ¡°yers¡±here, it was impossible for Master Bayi¡¯s trash bodyguards to detect Jiang Fei and Sylphy¡¯s auras.

    Jiang Fei and Sylvie sneaked in very smoothly. 0541 provided them with the shielding technology to detect their presence. Moreover, Master Bayi¡¯s bodyguards would not be able to detect their presence, therefore, until the two of them reached Master Bayi¡¯s door, no one found them.

    ¡°Luosang, what do you mean by those guys?¡±Jiang Fei heard Master Bayi¡¯s voice as soon as he reached the door.

    ¡°Are you talking about us?¡±Sylvie whispered to Jiang Fei through her spiritual power.

    ¡°Shhh...¡±Jiang Fei made a gesture of silence. Although it was a spiritual voice transmission, it was still easily detected by others.

    ¡°Master, those guys have been here for a few days, but they still refuse to tell me their purpose. I don¡¯t know what they are trying to do either!¡± The ¡°They¡±that master Bayi mentioned was not referring to himself and the others. It was very likely that he was referring to those ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°HMPH! These guys are really displeased! They are even worse than the group of desperados that I met today!¡±Master Bayi snorted coldly.

    ¡°Yes. Although these desperados are capable of anything, they have brought you a lot of wealth after all!¡±Luo sangughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Arge and high-quality psionic crystal lode! Just thinking about it makes peopleugh!¡±Master Bayi was very happy when he mentioned Jiang Fei and the others and the psionic crystal lode.

    ¡°But what are you going to do about those people? Are you going to keep them?¡±Luosang changed the topic back to the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Sigh! What else can we do? Those guys were rmended by the skeleton society. Can we afford to offend them? Anyway, they won¡¯t eat much. As long as they don¡¯t cause me any trouble, it¡¯ll be fine,¡±master Bayi Sighed.

    ¡°Skeleton Society?¡±Jiang Fei memorized the term in his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But Sir, I feel that these guys are always sneaky. You should be more careful!¡±Luosang continued.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. These people go out every night ande back to sleep during the day. Anyone would know that they are doing something shady. However, these people are rted to the skeleton society after all. We should not get involved.¡±Master Bayi waved his hand, he signaled Luosang to stop talking.

    After that, Master Bayi and luosang began to chat. The content was nothing more than how to exploit the farmers or other bullying activities. Naturally, Jiang Fei was not interested in listening to these words.

    After leaving Master Bayi¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei and Sylvie discussed it.

    ¡°Those ¡®yers¡¯actually go out every night. It must be rted to the quest!¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Yes, it seems that we won¡¯t have a chance tonight. Tomorrow, we must follow those ¡®yers¡¯to see what they are up to!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first.¡±Of course, Sylvie would not object to Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Sylvie returned to their own residence.

    ¡°How was it? Did you get anything?¡±As soon as they entered the door, Be and the other girls came up to them.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! ¡°These ¡®yers¡¯go out every night and return early. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re up to at night. Moreover, they¡¯re rted to an organization called the Skeleton Society!¡±Jiang Fei briefly shared the information he had gotten with the girls.

    ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll split up tomorrow. Ah Fei, you and Sylvie will rest during the day. At night, we¡¯ll follow the ¡®yers¡¯to gather information. During the day, we¡¯ll go into the city to gather information about the Skeleton Guild!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then.¡±Be nodded in agreement.

    After deciding on the division of Labor, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. The next morning, Jiang Fei and Sylvie stayed in their rooms to recuperate. Nina and Be brought the other girls into the city again.

 Chapter 1578 - digging the divine equipment

    <h4>Chapter 1578: digging the divine equipment</h4>

    The next evening, Nina, Be, and the other girls came back from the city. Unfortunately, they did not find out anything about the skeleton society, even the bartender who was known to be inquisitive said that he had never heard of this organization.

    ¡°It seems that the skeleton society is a rather secretive organization. It may only be spread among the upper-ss society. Ordinary people may not be able toe into contact with it.¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    They could only put the investigation of the skeleton society aside for the time being. Jiang Fei and the others did not know any upper ss people on Keha. The only person who knew about the skeleton society was Master Bayi, jiang Fei did not want to alert the enemy so early. After all, they had not figured out the purpose of the yers yet.

    When the sky gradually darkened, Jiang Fei and Sylphy changed their equipment and quietly left the residence. Jiang Fei adjusted the detection range of the identification device to the maximum and carefully monitored the entire manor.

    Slowly, the skypletely darkened. At that moment, the identification device in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand suddenly vibrated slightly!

    ¡°They¡¯re out!¡±Jiang Fei gave Sylphy a look. At that moment, seven to eight small red dots had appeared on the identification device!

    ¡°There are quite a number of people!¡±Sylphy said.

    ¡°HMM! Look at them go that way!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the seven to eight small red dots began to move quickly.

    ¡°Follow them!¡±Jiang Fei called out to Sylvie who was beside him. Then, the two of them quietly followed behind the yers and followed them into the distant mountains.

    Because Jiang Fei had learned from vinylon that these ¡°yers¡±were also given very powerful powers when they descended, they also had a very long range of perception.

    In order to avoid exposing their tracks, Jiang Fei and Sylvie followed them very far away. They only followed the coordinates shown on the identification device and did not get too close.

    After about two hours, the little red dots finally stopped moving. This was already the center of the mountain range. It was surrounded by mountains and the trees were also lush. However, this ce was unusually quiet because from the beginning until the end.., jiang Fei did not find any traces of wild animals.

    ¡°Husband, could there be an ambush here?¡±The strange silence also caused Sylvie to be wary.

    ¡°Maybe. Let¡¯s be careful.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he and Sylvie hid their auras together and quietly approached.

    As Jiang Fei and Sylvie continued to approach, soon, there was a human voiceing from the front. Although the voice was very soft, it could not stop Jiang Fei and Sylvie who were both experts. With their sharp ears and sharp eyes, the soft conversation was also heard clearly by them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but recently, I heard that several waves of people have failed the quest.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what the hell. Is this game really that difficult?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know. Maybe we¡¯re just too lucky. Otherwise, even a tycoon like Eamon would be defeated. Why would we be so sessful?¡±

    ¡°However, this game is really interesting. Those npcs are very interactive. It¡¯s much more fun than those rigid games.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, especially those chicks. Haha, the way they fight back is so awesome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! The greatest joy of this game is that there are nows. We can do anything! It¡¯s so fun!¡±

    ..

    ¡°D * mn it... Don¡¯t let me find a chance. I will definitely make your lives a living hell!¡±When Jiang Fei heard the conversations of these ¡°yers¡±, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.

    Previously, the ¡°yers¡±had invaded the universe in the form of battleships. Although they posed a great threat to the entire universe, at least they had not done anything outrageous yet.

    However, as the game progressed, the ¡°yers¡±had more and more ways to enter the universe. Especially after they possessed themselves, they became even morewless and dared to do anything immoral.

    Originally, these ¡°yers¡±in the gamma space might have been just a bunch of * SSHOLES or ordinary people. However, in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe, these ¡°yers¡±were given superpowers, not only did they have immortal bodies, but they would also descend upon the strong ording to the different quests. This sudden change of identity, coupled with the absence of legal restrictions, during this period of time.., arge portion of the yers could be said to havemitted all sorts of evil deeds!

    Although these ¡°yers¡±had yet to touch earth, their actions had already made Jiang Fei want to tear them into pieces!

    However, reason told Jiang Fei that he could not kill the ¡°yers¡±in this universe. Even if he destroyed their bodies, these ¡°yers¡±could still reappear. When that time came, not only would they be even more harmful to the universe, jiang Fei would also attract the attention of the ¡°Development team.¡±When that time came, not only would he not be able to save others, but he would also be implicated.

    Jiang Fei forcefully suppressed his anger and continued to lie in the dark to eavesdrop on the conversations of the ¡°yers¡±. These ¡°yers¡±were not only happy to share their evil deeds, during that time, they also mixed in some information that was very valuable to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How much do you think that tycoon, Eamon, spent this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. At least a hundred thousand?¡±

    ¡°F * cking rich. He could spend so much just ying a game...¡±

    ¡°Who cares? We can just work for money. We can even earn money if we have fun. How satisfying is this game?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but how long will it take to dig this mountain?¡±

    ¡°What Do You Care? Anyway, there are thesebor npcs working. We can enjoy it during the day and work at night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But these days are probably not long. After the artifact is dug out, we¡¯ll have to meet up with the other teams, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! When the timees, we¡¯ll be able to open the Treasure Trove. I wonder what kind of top-tier equipment that tycoon Eamon would be able to get after spending so much money!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Digging for divine equipment? Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes when he heard those words.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Sylvie eavesdropped for a while. They only quietly left the valley when the sky started to brighten.

    Just as Jiang Fei and the rest left, the ¡°yers¡±also left the valley and returned to Master Bayi¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±Seeing that the ¡°yers¡±had left, Jiang Fei brought Sylvie back to the valley.

    ¡°Captain, please wait!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and Sylvie were about to approach the position of the ¡°yers¡±from yesterday, 0541 suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There are defensive weapons in front of us. If we enter rashly, we will immediately return and attack. Moreover, those ¡°yers¡±will be alerted!¡±0541 said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to 0541, ¡°Since it¡¯s a technological defense system, I¡¯ll rely on you. Help me break the Defense System Here!¡±

 Chapter 1579 - Platinum Disc

    <h4>Chapter 1579: tinum Disc</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 began to try to connect to the automatic defense system after receiving the order.

    More than ten minutester, 0541 received good news. The automatic defense system had beenpletely deactivated! For a super artificial intelligence like 0541, this automatic intelligent defense system was not even as good as the ancient traps. As long as he could find the ess port, the system would be broken sooner orter, on the other hand, the ancient trap skill was triggered by machinery. 0541 could not do anything about it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡±Jiang Fei said to Sylvie. The two of them entered the area that was closely protected by the ¡°yers¡±.

    The reason why Jiang Fei could enter this ce so easily was that the ¡°yers¡±had underestimated the enemy. Although they had set up a defense, this was after all a reward dungeon, therefore, the ¡°yers¡±did not expect that someone woulde and disrupt the situation!

    Therefore, the defense system here was only set up to prevent local npcs from entering by mistake. To Jiang Fei and the others, it did not have any effect on intercepting and warning them.

    After entering the depths of the valley, Jiang Fei and the others quickly heard the sound of a human being.

    ¡°Is there someone else here?¡±Jiang Fei quickly took out his identification device. However, the screen of his pocket watch was empty. Only his and Sylvie¡¯s two green dots were shing.

    ¡°Indigenous NPC!¡±Jiang Fei immediately identified the identity of these people.

    Following that, Jiang Fei and Sylvie hid their auras and activated their cloaking devices. Then, the two of them quietly walked forward.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and Sylvie found many sheds. There were no less than two to three hundred ordinary civilians living inside. These civilians did not have muchbat power. From the tools piled up near the sheds, it could be seen that.., these people were in charge of digging the mountain!

    ¡°These are the workers who helped the ¡®yers¡¯dig the divine equipment, right?¡±Sylvie asked through her spiritual power.

    ¡°It should be them!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. As the workers worked in the middle of the night, they were sleeping soundly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a cave over there!¡±Sylvie said as she pointed at a distant Shandong.

    ¡°HMM! That should be the cave they dug!¡±Jiang Fei and Sylvie immediately walked over. From the sand and stones around the entrance of the cave that had not been transported away in time, it could be seen that the workers were indeed digging here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei gestured to Sylvie and then walked into the cave.

    As the cave required the workers to constantly enter and exit, and the workers did not have muchbat power, the ¡°yers¡±did not put any defensive facilities there.

    As Jiang Fei and Sylvie walked forward, they were extremely shocked. Because the cave was extremely deep, they had almost dug to the center of the mountain!

    It was known that the ¡°yers¡±did not only dig at night to cover their tracks. They even had simple digging equipment in their hands. They did not have anyrge vehicles or equipment, for them to be able to dig all the way here, it was obvious that they had been working for a long time!

    After moving forward for a while, the tunnel began to turn from parallel to downward. Although it was not a vertical turn, the slope was still quite steep. Jiang Fei and Sylvie continued to walk along the tunnel. After about half an hour, the road in front of them was cut off!

    ¡°They have only dug until here. It seems like they have not finished yet!¡±Jiang Fei said to Sylvie.

    ¡°Yes. Then, what should we do next? Continue digging?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to go through so much trouble!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he instructed 0541, ¡°Determine the coordinates of this ce. Then, draw the extension line of this tunnel!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 immediately epted the mission.

    Very soon, the coordinates of Jiang Fei and the rest who were sitting in the tunnel were locked down. At the same time, the extension line of the tunnel was also calcted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡±Jiang Fei pulled Sylvie¡¯s hand and immediately activated teleportation. Although his ability to teleport was not as good as Ariel and Nina¡¯s, it was not a problem for him to teleport for a short distance.

    When Jiang Fei and Nina appeared again, they were already in a small valley a few kilometers away from the workers¡¯camp.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Jiang Fei said and waved his hand. He released the submersible vehicle that he had not used for a long time from the spatial ring.

    Speaking of which, the submersible vehicle had helped Jiang Fei a lot on earth. However, ever since he entered the universe, Jiang Fei had never used it. If he did not need to excavate it today, he would have almost forgotten about it.

    After getting on the underground car, Jiang Fei and Sylvie headed in the direction that 0541 had calcted. The underground car was very efficient. Although the ce was densely packed with sand and rocks, the underground car¡¯s speed was still not slow. After about three hours.., jiang Fei and Sylvie felt a strong energy fluctuation!

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find something. It¡¯s not even a waste of effort. I¡¯ve taken the thing away. You Bunch of Idiot ¡®yers¡¯, just slowly dig!¡±As the energy fluctuation became stronger and stronger.., jiang Fei could not help but smile coldly.

    After another half an hour, the submersible vehicle could not continue forward because there was an extremely hard object in front of the front of the vehicle.

    ¡°It¡¯s most likelying!¡±Jiang Fei said to Sylvie. Then, he put away the submersible vehicle and activated the prized particle light de on his wrist guard!

    After pouring the energy from his body into the light de, the Golden Light de became invincible. At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power after activating his domain was close to 20 million, he was only one step away from reaching the hermit level. Therefore, when he waved the light de, the submersible vehicle was unable to destroy the hard rock and was instantly cut into pieces.

    As Jiang Fei was afraid of hurting the divine equipment, he cut it very carefully. Although the digging speed was slower, they had plenty of time. Even if the sky turned dark, the workers would not be able to dig their way here in less than a day or two!

    After digging for another ten minutes, Jiang Fei felt that the energy fluctuation was getting stronger and stronger!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After splitting the hard rock with his sword, Jiang Fei found that there was a shiny object embedded in the rock.

    ¡°Found it!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but cry out in excitement. Then, he waved his sword a few times and removed the shiny object.

    It was a silver-white metal disc. There wereplicated andplicated magic patterns carved on it. There were also a few lines of words that Jiang Fei did not know.

    ¡°This thing is a divine weapon?¡±Sylvie asked with a puzzled look.

    ¡°It should be it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This thing was emitting a strong energy aura. It was definitely not an ordinary item. However, what exactly was it and how to use it? As Jiang Fei was not a ¡°yer¡±.., therefore, he had no idea what it was.

 Chapter 1580 - Ilse

    <h4>Chapter 1580:, Ilse</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    After putting the tinum disc into the spatial ring, Jiang Fei and Sylvie returned.

    When Jiang Fei and Sylvie returned to Master Bayi¡¯s manor, everything was as usual. The yers were still enjoying themselves in master Bayi¡¯s gentle home. They had no idea that the divine equipment that they wanted to dig up had already been taken by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What do you think, husband?¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei had returned, Be and the others immediately surrounded him.

    ¡°This trip was worth it!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but smile proudly. Then, he briefly told the girls about his tripst night.

    ¡°Since we have the divine equipment, what should we do next?¡±Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°HMM, although we have the divine weapon, we still do not know where the yers will gather. Therefore, it is best for us to stay put for the time being!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°However, I have spoken with the servant today. Master Bayi is very interested in the business that you mentioned. At this time, he has begun to recruit arge number ofborers. If we dy too long, when he has gathered all the manpower, our side will be exposed!¡±Nina reminded.

    ¡°HMM, I understand. However, the ¡®yers¡¯are almost done. In two to three days, they will be connected to the tunnel that we dug previously. When that timees, they will definitely discover that the divine equipment has been stolen. When that timees, the ¡®yers¡¯will definitely rush over to meet up with their partners. When that timees, we will be able to follow them. If Master Bayi has gathered all the manpower before that time, we will find an excuse to stall for time. If it really does not work, we will kill him!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°HMM, it seems that this is the only way!¡±Nina nodded. The n that Jiang Fei provided was indeed more reliable.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei and the rest began to rest at Master Bayi¡¯s ce in peace. They were prepared to adjust their condition to the best so that they could meet the more difficult challenges.

    Due to the drive of profit, master Bayi could be said to have been working hard for the past few days. This old fellow had been busy with thebor matters. With him working so hard, the manpower was quickly gathered, on the second day after Jiang Fei and the others received the divine weapon, the old man came to Jiang Fei and the others and signaled for them to start the stealing of the psionic crystal.

    In response to Master Bayi¡¯s request, Jiang Fei found an excuse and rejected it for three days. Although Master Bayi was anxious, he did not dare to show it in front of Jiang Fei and the other desperados. In the end, he could only suppress his anxiety, he waited for Jiang Fei and the others to leave.

    The next day, at midnight, the ¡°yers¡±left the manor in a hurry. Jiang Fei could not help but feel happy when he found this phenomenon in the identification device!

    ¡°Everyone, pack up. It¡¯s time for us to work!¡±Jiang Fei called out to the girls around him. These yers hade back in such a hurry. Needless to say, they must have found out about the theft of the divine weapon.

    ¡°Sylvie, follow me to scout. The rest of you pack up. We¡¯re ready to leave!¡±Jiang Fei instructed the girls. Then, he took Sylvie and left the vi where they were staying.

    After changing into their stealth equipment, Jiang Fei and Sylvie quietly approached the ¡°yers¡±¡¯residences. Previously, Jiang Fei and Sylvie did not dare to get too close to them for fear that they would be discovered. However, things were better now, the ¡°yers¡±were all in a terrible state due to the loss of the divine equipment. Therefore, they had rxed their guard.

    ¡°F * ck! who was the one who snatched the divine equipment away before the others?¡±

    ¡°D * mn it, are these npcs idiots? Although the energy fluctuation of the divine equipment is obvious, it is useless to them. Why are they snatching it?¡±

    ¡°It must be because our excavation over the past few days has rmed these local npcs, causing them to think that it¡¯s some kind of treasure!¡±

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Eamon and the others first. After all, we work for him. Now, other than the problem, we have to let the boss know.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ..

    Just as Jiang Fei and the others approached the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s residence, they heard two yers talking.

    ¡°Husband, how many people are there?¡±Sylvie asked through her spiritual power.

    ¡°There are nine people in total. Other than the guy who went out to supervise the workers eight nights ago, there¡¯s another person. This person seems to have never left.¡±Jiang Fei checked the number of ¡°yers¡±through the identification device.

    ¡°That guy should be the leader of this group, right?¡±Sylvie guessed.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he heard the voices of the ¡°yers¡±again.

    ..

    ¡°Eamon sent a message back.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°What else can he say? He scolded us. He said that we took so much money and even messed up the matter. Now, he wants us to go and find the divine equipment. Otherwise, he will teach us a lesson!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! I knew these rich kids were not easy to deal with!¡±

    ..

    When he heard these ¡°yers¡±cursing, Jiang Feiughed in his heart. These ¡°yers¡±in front of him were undoubtedly the so-called ¡°Professional yers¡±. They made money by ying games, however, this game was yed by Jiang Fei.

    In their world, these professional yers were usually normal people. When they faced the threat from Eamon, they did not dare to ignore it. This was because the threat from the rich kids was not limited to the game!

    ¡°Are you done arguing?¡±At this moment, the little red dot that had not moved finally moved. However, the voice that reached Jiang Fei¡¯s ears was a pleasant female voice.

    ¡°Ilse, are you finally unable to sit still? It¡¯s rare that you are so anxious!¡±A ¡°Male yer¡±said in a strange tone.

    ¡°Cut the crap. You have been acting recklessly for the past few days. I Can¡¯t be bothered with you guys. However, if the quest is ruined and I don¡¯t get my reward, you guys won¡¯t have a good time either!¡±Ilse said in a cold tone.

    ¡°Big Sis, we didn¡¯t want to either. Who knew that these npcs would be so full of themselves that they would steal our artifact!¡±Seeing Ilse get angry, the ¡°Male yers¡±immediately softened, it seemed that Ilse was quite capable.

    ¡°Well, instead of arguing here, you might as well think of a way to get the artifact back!¡±Ilse said.

    ¡°What can we do? We don¡¯t even know who stole it!¡±A few ¡°Male yers¡±were at a loss.

    ¡°What a bunch of trash! They¡¯re useless! It¡¯s my bad luck to be on the same team as you!¡±Ilse snorted coldly, then, she instructed these guys, ¡°Go find that old guy and see what forces are nearby. Then, ask that old guy to help us make contact and see who dug up our artifact!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll go now!¡±It was unknown whether the ¡°Male yer¡±was trying to curry favor with Ilse or was in a hurry to get the artifact back. He didn¡¯t wait for Ilse to finish speaking before he ran all the way to find Master Bayi.

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581:</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    As he was in a hurry, the ¡°Male yer¡±walked past Jiang Fei and the others. However, he did not find any traces of Jiang Fei and Silvie.

    ¡°Phew!¡±Jiang Fei let out a long breath. Although the ¡°Male yer¡±did not find them, Jiang Fei was still shocked when he saw the guy running towards him.

    ¡°What should we do? These guys do not want to meet up with their aplices!¡±Sylvie poked Jiang Fei and asked, they initially wanted to follow these ¡°yers¡±and find their headquarters. Now, that Eamon actually let these guys take care of themselves.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and then said to Sylvie, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    After that, Jiang Fei and Isabe quietly left the ¡°yer¡¯s¡±residence and returned to their own vi.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Be and the others surrounded Jiang Fei and asked. At this time, the girls had already packed their luggage and were ready to leave at any time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to that vige!¡±Jiang Fei had already made up his mind!

    ¡°Alright!¡±Naturally, the girls did not have any objections. All of them followed Jiang Fei and quietly left Master Bayi¡¯s manor.

    At that moment, master bayi was busy entertaining the ¡°yer¡±. In addition, he did not dare to nt any spies on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Therefore, he did not know that Jiang Fei and the others had already left.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why are we going to that vige?¡±After leaving the manor, Nina asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°To find out which mountain nearby has bandits and bullies!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What? Husband, do you still intend to eliminate evil for the people?¡±Sylvie asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course. But at the same time, my main goal is to be a bandit myself!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Bandit?¡±The girls were confused by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ah Fei, are you nning to turn from Darkness to light?¡±Nina was the first to react.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! Weren¡¯t these ¡®yers¡¯looking for someone to get their divine equipment back? ¡°Then let¡¯s just do it openly. After all, ¡®yers¡¯don¡¯t have things like identification devices. So, even if we meet them, they won¡¯t know who we are. They will only treat us as the natives here,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°In that case, as long as we show enough strength to make these ¡®yers¡¯unable to do anything to us, they will naturally look for other people,¡±Nina continued Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    The group of people were all experts, so they were extremely fast. After more than ten minutes, Jiang Fei and the others had arrived at the previous vige.

    ¡°My Lords, you¡¯re finally back. How is it? Did you get rid of Master Bayi?¡±When the vigers saw Jiang Fei and the others, they immediately surrounded them.

    ¡°Not yet, but we will soon!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! As long as we get rid of that scoundrel, we will have a good life!¡±The vigers said happily.

    ¡°Now, we need to ask you about something.¡±Jiang Fei led the conversation back to the main topic.

    ¡°What is it? Feel free to ask!¡±The vigers said very politely. Because Jiang Fei wanted to help them get rid of master bayi, the vigers were very friendly to them.

    ¡°Are there any bandits around here?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°Why? Do you still want to help us get rid of them?¡±When the vigers heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, they became even more excited.

    ¡°Yes! Master Ba Yi¡¯s side is more troublesome. We still need to let him live for another two days. But these bandits and bullies, we will go and destroy them today!¡±Jiang Fei said, he had promised the vigers that he would kill Master Bayi. However, because of his own matters, he could not take action for the time being. Therefore, he felt a little guilty. Now that the vigers also wanted to eliminate those bullies.., of course, Jiang Fei did not mind taking action immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±The vigers cried out in excitement. Then, they immediately told Jiang Fei about all the bandits and bullies in the vicinity, and even their of the local ruffians and hooligans.

    ¡°Alright! Today, we will help you deal with thergest wave of bandits!¡±After Jiang Fei heard that, he immediately locked onto a mountain that was dozens of kilometers away from the vige.

    ording to the viger, this ce was rtively remote. The imperial army was a little out of reach. Therefore, many bandits upied the mountain as their king. The bandits in Old Dragon Cave were the most arrogant. There were about a thousand of them, not only did they have light weapons, they even had many heavy weapons. Moreover, it was said that there were many experts among them!

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s Go!¡±After bidding farewell to the vigers, jiang Fei and the others set off. Although they did not get much information from the vigers, it was already pretty good. After all, this was only a small vige. The information they received was mostly hearsay, if these people really gave detailed information about the bandits, Jiang Fei would be suspicious.

    A distance of tens of kilometers was nothing to experts like Jiang Fei. If it was not for the fact that they had never been here before andcked specific coordinates, Jiang Fei and the rest would only need to teleport to arrive.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the rest entered the mountain. ording to the vigers¡¯descriptions, they went around and around. After about three hours, they finally found the approximate location of the old Dragon Cave.

    ¡°D * MN! This ce is really hard to find!¡±Jiang Fei wiped his sweat. It was not a big deal for them to travel. However, finding their way through the mountain was really a torture.

    ¡°If it was not hard to find, they would have been wiped out by the Imperial Army Long Ago!¡±Beughed from the side.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It is not easy to be a bandit in the era of technology. The strength of the regr army is not something that they can resist. They can only survive in this kind of crevice.¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    The location of the Old Dragon Cave could be said to be very hidden. The vigers¡¯descriptions of the location were basically all wrong. If it was not for Jiang Fei and the others¡¯amazing strength and powerful perception range, even if 0541 used radar scanning.., they would not be able to find any traces of these guys.

    Once they found the location of the bandits, everything was simple for Jiang Fei and the others. The disparity in strength made it so that Jiang Fei and the others did not need to make any ns. They just needed to directly attack the door!

    ¡°Who are you people?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and the others approached the Old Dragon Cave, a voice immediately came from the inside. At the same time, countless guns were pointed at Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°We are here to worship the mountain. We want to see your boss!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He was not worried about these light weapons at all. Even if they were bombarded with heavy weapons, it would not be able to hurt the super experts like them.

    ¡°Worship the mountain? Which Mountain are you from?¡±The small fries in the mountain asked. After all, they did not know the identity of Jiang Fei and the others. They could not go back and report it.

    ¡°It is not certain where we used to be. But now, we are from this mountain!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. His meaning was very clear. He was clearly here to cause trouble.

 Chapter 1582 - First Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1582:, First Blood</h4>

    ¡°F * ck, they¡¯re here to cause trouble! Are you guys tired of living?¡±The minions in the mountains were furious when they heard that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite with them. Let¡¯s kill them first!¡±Another minions said as he turned on the safety of his gun.

    ¡°Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...¡±a few hidden hidden castles shot out a few dim beams of light. These were the lights emitted by lightser weapons!

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted. Before he could even make a move, Nina had already set up a defensive barrier!

    ¡°Oh no! The opponent is an expert!¡±When the minions saw that their weapons were ineffective, they immediately understood that the person who hade this time was not someone they could deal with!

    After that, the minions continued to suppress the enemy while the leader of the minions ran to the side and activated hismunication device to send a message.

    ¡°Husband, why are you so slow? Why Don¡¯t you just go over and kill them all?¡±Sylvie said with some annoyance. After all, they did not need to spend much effort to deal with these bandits, there was no need to make it as troublesome as it was now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We just need to kill the leaders. These minions are still useful. We have to keep them!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. This time, they intended tomunicate with the ¡°yers¡±directly, although the ¡°yers¡±did not know the identities of Jiang Fei and the others, the problem was that Jiang Fei and the others were too conspicuous.

    A man with a group of girls. Although this kind ofbination was not unique, it was definitely not rare. If the yers like Eamon found out that the npcs who opposed them were always this group of people, they would sooner orter be suspicious.

    Therefore, in order to confuse the public, Jiang Fei naturally had to get more henchmen to fill in the numbers. When the time came, there would be a dozen or so girls among the hundreds of people. Jiang Fei would then tell them not to reveal themselves. That way, they would not attract attention anymore.

    The experts among the bandits did not let Jiang Fei and the others wait. In less than ten minutes, with a long whistle, more than ten figures rushed out from the Bandits¡¯nest.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s quite a grand scene,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s to boost your courage,¡±said Sal yfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±Ariel also blinked cutely.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei scanned these guys through his goggles and found that one of these bandit leaders actually had abat power of more than eight million, thisbat power could be considered as an expert among the girls around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who are you people? My Old Dragon Cave has no grudges with you. Why did youe here to cause trouble?¡±The leader of the bandits shouted loudly.

    ¡°There is indeed no grudges between us. As for me, I only have my eyes on this mountain. If you are willing to move away, it would naturally be a happy ending for everyone,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Bullsh * T! This Old Dragon Cave is the foundation that we brothers have worked so hard to build. What right do you have to take it just because you want to?¡±Another bandit leader scolded.

    ¡°Big Boss, these people are here to cause trouble right from the start. Why are you still talking nonsense with them? Just kill them all!¡±A short and fat bandit leader shouted.

    ¡°What? Does this mean that we can¡¯te to an agreement?¡±Jiang Fei smiled very calmly.

    ¡°HMM...¡±the bandit leader, who had more than five millionbat power, pondered for a moment. Then, he stopped his brothers from making any noise, only then did he say to Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother, since you and I have no grudges, there is nothing that can¡¯t be resolved. Let¡¯s be clear. If you want this old Dragon Cave, I will definitely not give it up. However, if you have any difficulties, whether it is weapons, equipment, treasures, beauties, or even psionic crystals, name it. I will give it to you with both hands!¡±

    The main reason why the leader of the bandits was so generous was because he could sense a powerful aura from Jiang Fei and the others. Although Jiang Fei, Hua Mn, and the others were much stronger than him, he could not sense anything, however, the powerful aura from the other girls could not be hidden.

    These girls did not even have the right toe forward and talk to him. This made the leader of the bandits have to value the strength of Jiang Fei and the others. Moreover, since they dared to cause trouble at their door, they must have something to rely on, therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, the leader of the Bandits did not want to lose all decorum with them.

    People who had been in the underworld for a long time naturally had the rules of the underworld. Although the underworld was very particr about settling grudges and grudges, people who would yell and kill at the slightest disagreement would not live for long, the truly experienced people in the underworld often emphasized the word ¡®endure¡¯!

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Weapons, equipment, money, and even the psionic crystal are all worldly possessions to me. As for beautiful girls... Hehe, you¡¯ve seen it too.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged, there were as many beauties as the clouds around him. Those bandit leaders had to admit that if they were to switch to Jiang Fei¡¯s position, they would no longer be interested in ordinary beauties.

    ¡°So, that means there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡±The first leader¡¯s face turned gloomy. Although those in the underworld paid attention to the word ¡®endure¡¯, it was not an endless retreat. Since the other party was so stubborn.., then, the ferocity of the bandit was clearly disyed.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. We¡¯re still considered to be having lunch in the mountains!¡±Jiang Fei deliberately raised his head to look at the sky. It was already close to 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. There was not much time left until lunch time.

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re too arrogant!¡±A small bandit leader roared angrily and jumped out. Hisbat strength was only around one million. Therefore, he could not sense how terrifying Jiang Fei¡¯s group was.

    As the saying goes, ignorance is bliss. This small bandit leader was just like that. In order to show off his abilities in front of his big brothers, he was the first to rush out.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The small bandit leader that rushed out seemed to be frozen in midair. The next second, his body suddenly fell down. Following that, the small bandit leader¡¯s body that fell to the ground was split into two, the heads of the bandits rolled back and forth on the ground!

    At that moment, all the bandits were dumbfounded. Although the leader of the bandits was the weakest among them, the problem was that they had not seen how the other party attacked!

    ¡°How boring. You Don¡¯t have much ability, yet you still act like a big-tailed eagle.¡±Sylvie snorted disdainfully. She casually wiped the dagger in her hand. The blood stains on the dagger indicated that.., she was the one who had just attacked.

    Speaking of which, among the girls around Jiang Fei, Be was probably the most aggressive. However, the most bloodthirsty one was none other than Sylvie, the female assassin. Therefore, since the bandit leader did not open his eyes.., sylvie would definitely not miss this first blood!

    ¡°Husband, are you interested? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll wrap it up!¡±Sylvie stuck out her little tongue and licked her red lips, this was a very tempting move, but under the contrast of the blood on her de, it looked particrly terrifying.

 Chapter 1583 - The murderer shall be killed

    <h4>Chapter 1583:. The murderer shall be killed</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Urgh...¡±before Jiang Fei could say anything, Sylvie had already rushed over.

    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going too!¡±Seeing Sylvie start killing, Be could not hold back anymore. She was already yelling at Sylvie. Coupled with her aggressive personality, when she saw Sylvie showing off her skills.., naturally, she could not sit still anymore.

    The two girls took the initiative to attack. The bandits on the side also began to attack.

    ¡°Oh no, I might have met a tough opponent today.¡±The Big Boss was as clear as a mirror. However, it was toote to retreat from Old Dragon Cave and give up the territory to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following a loud explosion, a bandit leader fought with Be. At this time, Be¡¯s entire body was covered in dark green scales. Herbat strength had already soared to the peak.

    ¡°Ah!¡±At the instant of the fight, the bandit leader was sted flying backwards. Although this bandit leader¡¯sbat strength wasn¡¯t ordinary, the gap between him and Be was still very huge.

    On this side, Be wanted to y a little longer, so she didn¡¯t kill him. However, Sylvie who was by the side was different.

    If Be¡¯sbative nature was purely to enjoy the process of fighting, then Sylvie¡¯s pleasure was to reap the lives of others!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A blood arrow flew out, and another vengeful soul appeared under Sylvie¡¯s de.

    ¡°Enough!¡±The first-in-charge shouted. At this moment, he was really anxious. In just a few minutes, two of his brothers had already joined forces, and Be¡¯s side still had quite a few people who suffered injuries of varying degrees.

    With a shout, the first-in-charge charged towards Sylvie, but was stopped by Be.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to die. It¡¯s been a long time since I fought. Come and walk a few rounds with me!¡±Be shouted and then threw a punch.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The first-in-charge waved his fist to block. But even if Be suppressed her strength, her strength was still there. The first-in-charge, who only had five millionbat power, was no match for her!

    At this moment, after Be activated her domain, she already had a terrifyingbat power of nine million and five hundred thousand. She was just one step away from bing a star overlord, so even if she withdrew her strength, she was still able topletely suppress the first-in-charge.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡±At this moment, the first-in-charge¡¯s heart could be described aspletely disheartened. He knew that he had lost today, and he hadpletely lost!

    Be had suppressed the first-in-charge for more than ten rounds, but during these dozen rounds, Sylvie had sessfully reaped the lives of everyone else!

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with all of you!¡±Seeing that his brothers had died one by one in front of him, the first-in-charge hadpletely given his all in a hopeless situation of survival!

    The desperate first-in-charge did not hesitate to use his back to receive Be¡¯s attack. Then, he took the opportunity to take out a small medicine bottle from his pocket. After that, he crushed the medicine bottle and swallowed it together with the broken porcin pieces and the pills inside.

    ¡°I want you to die with me!¡±As the first-in-charge roared in a hoarse and angry voice, hisbat strength soared. In the blink of an eye, it broke through ten million and reached the level of the overlord of the Stars!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The first leader, who had exploded with drugs, sent Be flying with a punch. Although Be was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the level of the overlord of the stars, this gap was a qualitative change.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Seeing this, Sylvie turned around and left. Her ability was to control time, but at this moment, the first leader¡¯s strength was too strong and had already exceeded her control range. Moreover, he did not have an astonishing recovery ability like Be, therefore, at this moment, a wise man would naturally not be at a disadvantage.

    Although Be and Hua Mn had fused with a basic type of energy core, this type of energy could only strengthen their own bodies and could not affect the external rules like the time core or the space core, but they also had a benefit, that was, they were not restricted by the enemy. No matter how strong the enemy was, it could still be used. Unlike Nina and Sylvie, when they faced an enemy that was much stronger than them.., the help provided by the energy core would be very limited.

    ¡°Again!¡±Although she was sent flying and suffered some minor injuries, Be¡¯s interest was actually aroused at this moment.

    With her amazing recovery ability, Be had already recovered from some of the injuries she had suffered previously. She once again rushed towards the first-in-charge. Such a powerful opponent was what she wanted to face.

    Be¡¯s aggressive genes came from the dragon race. Although the dragon race was not a good race, they disdained to bully the weak. Only facing a powerful opponent could stimte their desire to fight.

    Be was the same at this moment. Previously, she suppressed her strength to fight with the first-in-charge because it was boring. In addition, she did not want Sylvie to be the only one in the limelight. The first-in-charge was the opponent Be wanted.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±Be and the big boss exchanged blows in mid-air. The surging energy caused the surrounding minions to hide behind their bunkers.

    ¡°Ah Fei, such a bigmotion. Will it attract unnecessary trouble?¡±Nina asked from the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter even if the people around know about it. Now that Be is having a good time, it¡¯s best not to disturb her,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Nina smiled and shook her head. Everyone could see how much Jiang Fei doted on Be.

    In mid-air, the battle between Be and the Big Boss was still going on. From the looks of it, Be waspletely suppressed by the big boss¡¯powerful attacks. However, everyone knew that with the recovery ability provided by the life core.., under such a powerful attack, Be would not receive any damage at all. On the contrary, the big boss seemed to be brave, but in fact, he was already at the end of his rope.

    Once the effect of the potion wore off, even if Be did not make a move, the first boss would not be able to live for long.

    As time passed, Be became more and more ustomed to such a powerful attack. The first boss became more and more powerless. As the effect of the potion wore off, his strength began to wane.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! Who Are you people?¡±At the end of the fight, the first boss let out a sorrowful cry. His tone was filled with grief and indignation.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is that you havemitted all kinds of evil deeds today!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°HMPH! All Kinds of evil deeds? You talk as if you are so clean. Who among us so-called powerhouses doesn¡¯t have hundreds or thousands of lives in our hands? ¡°Today, I was killed by you because I was not as skilled as you. Sooner orter, you will follow in my footsteps. Those who kill will be killed. On the path of the strong, you will either kill or be killed. That¡¯s all!¡±The Big Bossughed coldly.

    ¡°That being said, even on the path of bing stronger, you should not lose your vest. Bing stronger is not to bully the weak. You did not die in vain,¡±said Jiang Fei with a sigh. Although he had killed many people, he had to ask himself.., jiang Fei admitted that he had never taken the initiative to bully anyone. He also did not rely on his own strength to do anything.

 Chapter 1584 - had finally taken the bait

    <h4>Chapter 1584: had finally taken the bait</h4>

    ¡°Hahaha, you will all die a horrible death in the end! Hahaha, PFFT!¡±In the end, the first boss had died due to the side effects. However, before he died, he did not forget to curse Jiang Fei and the others.

    After the first boss died, the group of bandits suddenly lost their leader. These guys looked at each other. For a moment, they did not know what to do?

    ¡°Listen Up, you guys. Now, I will give you two options. The first option is to follow me and follow my orders. The second option is... Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly, although he did not say it explicitly, the bandits knew very well that if the first option was to survive, the second option was naturally to die!

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, what else can we do? Do you still want to avenge the first-in-charge and the others?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Revenge, even if we have the intention, do we have the ability to do so?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not fooling around with anyone. These people seem to be more powerful. If we follow them, perhaps we can live longer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, it¡¯s still better than dying now!¡±

    ..

    The bandits discussed among themselves. However, these people quickly came to a consensus. Although these people did not trust Jiang Fei and the others, the threat of death was real.

    Although the first leader and the others had treated these small bandits fairly before, there was a saying that was true hooligans but false righteousness. These bandits did not have any sense of loyalty. Since Jiang Fei was willing to take them in and submit to a stronger leader.., naturally, they would be able to live longer. Even if they were surrounded by the government army, they would have a better chance of survival.

    ¡°Master, you are our new boss!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Greetings, Master!¡±

    ¡°Long Live, master!¡±

    These bandits easily submitted to Jiang Fei. Moreover, some of the sycophants even started to run over and Kiss Jiang Fei¡¯s shoe.

    ¡°F * ck! These scum really don¡¯t have any sense of loyalty!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. He knew very well that it was not worth it for those bandit leaders.

    After dealing with the experts among the bandits, a small leader naturally led Jiang Fei and the others into the old Dragon Cave. The defensive facilities here were indeed well-built. If there were no super powerhouses attacking.., it would be very difficult for an ordinary army to break in.

    ¡°Leader, this is our defense map and the collection of the fortress¡¯assets.¡±In order to please Jiang Fei and the others, a few sycophants took the initiative to offer the core information of the Old Dragon Cave.

    ¡°HMM! Very good! From now on, you guys will be in charge of the fortress. If there are any problems, you can be directly responsible to me!¡±Jiang Fei was very straightforward. He directly promoted these sycophants to a small leader.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s idea was very simple. He did not n to continue running the mountain stronghold. As long as these sycophants could temporarily maintain the operation of the mountain stronghold and listen to his words, that would be enough, there was no need for him to investigate who was capable.

    ¡°Thank you, Big Boss!¡±The sycophants were overjoyed.

    ¡°Big Boss, do you have any instructions now?¡±A sycophant with the nickname Big Nose asked with a ttering smile. The reason why he asked this was because he wanted to have a chance to pass on Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, he wanted to show off in front of his formerpanions.

    ¡°Yes! There is indeed something!¡±Jiang Fei smiled, although he understood big nose¡¯s intention, he did not expose it, instead, he said very cooperatively, ¡°Go to the warehouse and take 50 million Ss and distribute it to the brothers. Tell the public that we have recently made a big deal, so we reward the brothers.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, your purpose is to appease the brothers. Moreover, you don¡¯t want outsiders to know that the old dragon cave has changed owners, right?¡±Big Nose asked very shrewdly, he thought that Jiang Fei was being clever because he did not want the other mountain strongholds to take advantage of the old Dragon Cave¡¯s change of owners and cause trouble for them when the morale of the army was unstable.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Tell the brothers to keep their mouths shut. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±Jiang Fei said with a dark expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Boss. My brothers know the Rules!¡±Big Nose immediately promised.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! You Go ahead and do your work.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded, he did not care if the other bandits would have their eyes on him. He distributed the money mainly to silence the bandits so that the ¡°yers¡±would not know that he was the new chief.

    Moreover, these little bandits would definitely go around squandering money after they received the money. If they did as Jiang Fei said and spread the word that they had done a big deal, it would definitely attract the ¡°yers¡±over, after all, the biggest incident recently was that they had lost their divine equipment.

    After distributing everything, Jiang Fei and the others settled down in the old Dragon Cave in peace. In order to prevent Be and the other girls from attracting attention, Jiang Fei did not arrange for them to hold any positions in the mountain stronghold.

    In the Old Dragon Cave, only Jiang Fei was in charge of everything. Even Big Nose and the other sycophants thought that the girls were just Jiang Fei¡¯s harem. Therefore, not many people paid attention to them.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. During these two days, Jiang Fei seemed to be living a life of debauchery in the Old Dragon Cave. However, he was actually paying attention to the actions of those ¡°yers¡±all the time.

    At noon on the third day, Big Nose appeared in front of Jiang Fei. He brought the news that he had been waiting for a long time.

    ¡°Big Boss, there¡¯s a rich man 70 miles away from here who wants to see you,¡±Big Nose said.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name? What¡¯s his purpose?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°He calls himself Ba Yi. I think he¡¯s here to discuss a business deal with you,¡±Big Nose said.

    ¡°How did he get here?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He wanted to know if master bayi was apanied by ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°He was introduced by the Skeleton Society,¡±Big Nose said.

    ¡°Oh? The Skeleton Society?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he asked big nose, ¡°You also know about the Skeleton Society?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Big Boss. Look at you. How could I not know the name of the Skeleton Society?¡±Big Noseughed.

    ¡°Oh? Then tell me what you know. I want to see how much you know,¡±Jiang Fei said as if he was testing big nose.

    ¡°Hehe, this skeleton society can be said to be the most powerful organization on Keha. They have both ck and white connections. Not only do all the major organizations have connections with the skeleton society, it is said that even the president has a background in the Skeleton Society!¡±Big Nose said.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. If what big nose said was true, then the power of the skeleton society was too terrifying.

    ¡°Sir, which Lord of the Skeleton Society do you belong to?¡±Big Nose asked.

    ¡°Do not ask about things that you should not know!¡±Jiang Fei said with a dark expression. He deliberately put on an angry look to hide that he did not have a background in the skeleton society.

 Chapter 1585 - player

    <h4>Chapter 1585: yer</h4>

    ¡°Alright, bring him in.¡±Jiang Fei did not want to continue the topic of the Skeleton Guild.

    ¡°Alright, Big Boss!¡±Big Nose immediately stopped pestering the skeleton guild. As someone who was good at ttering others, he was the best at Reading People¡¯s expressions.

    Soon, master Bayi followed Big Nose and came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±Master Bayi did not dare to raise his head when he entered. Therefore, he did not know that it was Jiang Fei who was sitting on the Golden Chair.

    ¡°Raise your head,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Master Bayi raised his head and was instantly stunned.

    ¡°You... you... how? !¡±Master Bayi stared at Jiang Fei with his mouth agape, at that moment, he was very confused. He did not know how this desperado who wanted to cooperate with him to plunder the psionic crystal could be the leader of this ce!

    When Jiang Fei had asked to plunder the psionic crystal, he had used the excuse that he was short of manpower and could not findborers. However, if he was the leader of the Old Dragon Cave, he would have countless subordinates. How could he be short of manpower?

    ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯ve already met me, haven¡¯t you thought of something?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Thought of something?¡±Master Bayi muttered silently.

    Suddenly, master Bayi remembered the instructions of those people. They imed that their treasure had been stolen by someone and they suspected that the treasure had been stolen by the Bandits of the Old Dragon Cave. Therefore, they had asked him toe over and ask for information, if it was really them who had taken the treasure, those people were willing to pay a price to get the treasure back.

    ¡°Could it be that these people are lying to me about stealing the psionic crystal? Their goal is to get close to those people and steal their treasure! ?¡± Master Bayi came to his senses. However, his heart was also drenched in cold sweat. After all, Jiang Fei and the ¡°yers¡±were both ouws in his eyes. If these two groups of people were to fight in his own manor.., he would definitely be the unlucky one!

    ¡°What? Have you figured it out?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve made me suffer so much!¡±Master Bayi Sighed. However, he did not dare to go too far. He was in the Old Dragon Cave. If the fugitives in front of him were to be famous, he would not be able to leave alive.

    ¡°Alright, tell me why you¡¯re here.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not care how upset the old man was.

    ¡°Hehe, I was also asked by someone. Since I know the whole story, I should go back and send a message. However, since I have never neglected you, when you see those people, do not say that you stayed at my house...¡±Master Bayi said to Jiang Fei with an apologetic smile, if those ¡°yers¡±knew that the people who stole their treasures sessfully stole them with master Bayi¡¯s ¡°Help¡±, those people would definitely not let him off.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei agreed immediately.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Master Bayi bowed deeply to Jiang Fei. However, he did not n to stay in the old Dragon Cave for long.

    After Master Bayi left, Jiang Fei returned to the back of the house and gathered the girls together. Everyone began to discuss.

    ¡°Master Bayi has already returned. I think the yers will appear soon,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±Asked Nina.

    ¡°I think a war is inevitable. You and I both know the character of these ¡®yers¡¯. They must be trying to make a deal that does not have a capital. It would be best if we can snatch it back. Once they realize that they can not suppress us in terms of strength, negotiations will be a choice,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM. Then, we will give them a condition that they can not fulfill. When that timees, they will definitely seek help from theirpanions!¡±Nina added.

    ¡°But when Eamon and the otherse, doesn¡¯t that mean that we have to fight again?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°I think so. The ¡®yers¡¯are all like that. They will definitely not move their mouths if they can fight. After all, killing monsters and killing people can increase their experience points and drop equipment!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Ariel shrugged.

    ¡°What about after the fight?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°After the fight, we will demand a lot from them. When that timees, they will definitely not agree. Then, we will request to develop the treasure together. Those yers will have no choice but to agree on the surface and look for an opportunity to trick us. It does not matter if they n to kill us or if they n to run away with the treasure. That will at least be before the treasure is opened. We do not need the treasure. When the treasure is about to be mined, we will act and destroy those spaceships!¡±Jiang Fei had already made up his mind.

    ¡°HMM, this n seems to be working.¡±Nina nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s do it this way. If anything happens, we¡¯ll just have to improvise.¡±Be nodded as well.

    After making up their minds, Jiang Fei and the rest began to wait patiently. However, their wait did notst long. After all, the ¡°yers¡±were much more anxious than them.

    Early the next morning, eight or nine ¡°yers¡±arrived outside the old Dragon Cave.

    ¡°Big Boss, Big Boss, this is bad. There¡¯s someone outside kicking up a fuss!¡±Big Nose rushed to Jiang Fei. At that moment, he was even more anxious than Jiang Fei, this was because a guy like him who relied on ttery to get to the top would very likely lose his position if the boss changed!

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on recently? Why do people keeping to kick up a fuss? Could it be that the boss has changed again today?¡±

    ¡°Shh! Cut the crap. If the Big Boss hears you, you won¡¯t live long enough for them to start fighting!¡±

    ..

    ¡°What are you panicking about?¡±Jiang Fei nced at these guys.

    ¡°Big Boss, what should we do? Should we use heavy weapons to attack them?¡±Big Nose was very considerate of Jiang Fei. He was very afraid that Jiang Fei would fall.

    ¡°No need. Bring me out to take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Big Boss, those people don¡¯t look like they can be trifled with!¡±Big Nose advised.

    ¡°Bring Me There!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    ¡°Alright, Alright.¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei was full of confidence, big nose had no choice but to lead the way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s follow and take a look!¡±

    ¡°I hope we don¡¯t change the boss again. This big boss is very generous. If we change the boss, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be asfortable as we are now.¡±

    ..

    While the little bandit was whispering, Jiang Fei followed big nose to the exit of Old Dragon Cave.

    ¡°Big Boss, those people are just looking for trouble!¡±Big nose pointed at the ¡°yers¡±in the distance and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded calmly and walked forward.

    ¡°Are you the big boss of the Old Dragon Cave?¡±A female ¡°yer¡±saw Jiang Feiing over and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and asked, ¡°Why are all of you here in My Old Dragon Cave?¡±

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586: redeeming the divine equipment</h4>

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and exchange the things that you stole from us. Otherwise, we will burn your F * cking Den to the ground!¡±A short ¡°yer¡±shouted.

    ¡°Hehe, this brother has quite a loud voice.¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised. In the face of the other party¡¯s insults, he still had a smile on his face.

    ¡°Stop ying around! Where are our divine equipment!¡±The short ¡°yer¡±continued to shout.

    ¡°HMM, I like your arrogant personality. I hope you can keep it up. Otherwise, I will look down on you!¡±As Jiang Fei said this, he suddenly moved.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Just as Jiang Fei charged forward, the Chengying sword was instantly unsheathed and returned to its scabbard!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Just as Jiang Fei returned to his original position, the short ¡°yer¡±let out a miserable cry. His left hand covered his left ear, and blood dripped down from the gaps between his fingers.

    It turned out that in that split second, Jiang Fei had attacked the short ¡°yer¡±and cut off one of his ears!

    As Vinylon had previously warned Jiang Fei not to kill the ¡°yer¡±so that he would not attract the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±, he had only slightly punished him this time, at the same time, he wanted to intimidate the ¡°yers¡±and let them know that there was always someone better than them. They should not do whatever they wanted just because they had power.

    ¡°HMM!¡±At that moment, a girl among the ¡°yers¡±frowned. This person was yils, who had been noticed by Jiang Fei before!

    ¡°This guy is so strong!¡±Yils sucked in a breath of cold air. Although she was not a tycoon like Eamon, she had spent money in this game. Therefore, when she descended this time.., the carrier she obtained was slightly stronger than the other ¡°yers¡±. It had about 15 millionbat power.

    However, even with such powerful strength, she did not see clearly how the bandit leader attacked. This shocked Ilse very much!

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you! Get lost, you!¡±The short ¡°yer¡±immediately became angry from embarrassment after his ear was cut off, as a ¡°yer¡±, it was already very embarrassing for him to be defeated by an NPC. He did not expect to be defeated in such a humiliating way. This made the short ¡°yer¡±furious.

    ¡°Enough!¡±Yils shouted in a low voice. At the same time, she swung her hand and pped the short ¡°yer¡±in the face!

    ......

    ¡°Damn it! Yils! What do you mean!¡±The short ¡°yer¡±said angrily. He had just been hit by an NPC and now even his teammates were hitting him. This made him even angrier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing enough?¡±Ilse said with a gloomy face. She was a professional ¡°yer¡±who relied on ying games to earn money. Now that she had lost the artifact, she might not be able to get the reward, moreover, she had the reputation of failing the quest, so she was already extremely frustrated. Now, the short man was even more useless.

    Could he not see that the NPC in front of him was not easy to deal with? If they could easily kill this NPC, she, Ilis, would be the first to make a move. Killing people to steal treasures was nothing out of the ordinary for professional yers!

    However, the problem was that the strength of the NPC in front of them was unfathomable. If they really made a move, they might all die here!

    In order to obtain the current carrier, Ilis had spent a lot of money. She did not want to waste it here. Moreover, if she were to fall out with the NPC in front of her, she might not have a chance to get the divine weapon.., at that time, the quest would definitely fail and her reward would be lost. If that happened, her losses would be huge.

    Therefore, when she saw that the short ¡°yer¡±was still causing trouble, Ilse was extremely furious. If the short man was determined to ruin her ns, she would not mind killing him personally!

    ¡°You!¡±The short man wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by hispanions.

    ¡°f, are you an idiot? Can¡¯t you see how strong that NPC is? And it looks like he doesn¡¯t want to fight us. Do you have to force him into a red name? ¡°When the timees, if he doesn¡¯t give us the artifact, we won¡¯t be able to defeat him. At that time, I promise that Ilis will kill you and use your equipment to make up for her loss!¡±The short man¡¯s good friend pulled him back.

    ¡°But...¡±the short man wanted toin about his grievance again. However, when he saw Yils¡¯gloomy face, he did not dare to say another word.

    ¡°Sir Leader, we don¡¯t beat around the bush. A few days ago, you were the one who stole the divine equipment before us, right?¡±After taking a deep breath, yils walked to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s true that we¡¯ve gotten some good stuff recently. But why do you think that it¡¯s yours? Since it¡¯s buried underground, it¡¯s ownerless. Whoever gets it first will get it. Don¡¯t you understand the rules?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly, although he did not admit that the divine weapon belonged to the ¡°yers¡±, he secretly told Ilse that he was the one who took the divine weapon.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Ilse smiled slightly. When she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, she was half relieved. No matter what, the whereabouts of the divine weapon had been confirmed. Otherwise, they would have to search everywhere like headless chickens.

    However, although she knew that the divine weapon was in Old Dragon Cave, Ilse could not exin it to the npcs. Could it be that these divine weapons were set up here by the ¡°Development team¡±? There was no use for you npcs toe here?

    After some thought, yils suddenly smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, you are right! This thing is ownerless. If you get it, it will be yours!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Yils, what do you mean? ! How can we give this thing to him? If we don¡¯t get the divine equipment, Eamon will not let us go!¡±The short man was anxious again.

    ¡°Shut up! You Idiot!¡±Ilse was so angry that she was about to explode. She suddenly raised her hand and a stream of energy shot out. The short yer was immediately sent flying with serious injuries!

    ¡°f! Are You Alright? !¡±The short f¡¯s good friend red at Ilse, however, he did not dare to re up. He could only run to f¡¯s side and help him check his injuries. Fortunately, Ilse did not kill him. She only severely injured f so that he would not talk nonsense again.

    ¡°Leader, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching him well!¡±Yils smiled apologetically at Jiang Fei, then, she said, ¡°I admit that the divine weapon is yours. However, we really need it. Moreover, you don¡¯t know how to use it. There¡¯s no point in keeping it. Why Don¡¯t you name a price and we¡¯ll buy it over? What do you think?¡±

    Ilse¡¯s n was very simple. She would turn the divine weapon obtained from battle into a divine weapon obtained from a quest. As long as Jiang Fei nodded, they would be able to obtain the divine weapon as long as theypleted the quest that Jiang Fei had given them, this was themon method that yers used to clear the game when they faced an unrivaled BOSS.

 Chapter 1587

    <h4>Chapter 1587:</h4>

    ¡°You want a divine weapon?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I can do that. However, the price...¡±

    ¡°You can name the price!¡±When Ilse heard that Jiang Fei was willing to give up the divine weapon, she promised on the spot.

    ¡°That¡¯s Cool!¡±Jiang Feiughed loudly.

    ¡°State your conditions,¡±Ilse said.

    ¡°You know that all of us who rule over the mountains have our heads tied to our belts. We might be wiped out by the Regr Army one day. So...¡±Jiang Fei stopped mid-sentence.

    ¡°Do you want the government to order you?¡±Yils let out a sigh of relief. Although she had promised Jiang Fei to give her any conditions, she was really afraid that Jiang Fei would ask for too much.

    ¡°Tell me, what kind of official position do you want? What kind of sry do you want?¡±As the ¡°yers¡±had already organized the skeleton guild, Yils was very confident in Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    ¡°No, no, no... I¡¯m not interested in getting an order from the government.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head like a rattle-drum.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±Yils frowned.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m the king, I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s subordinate,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Then what do you mean? You Don¡¯t want to be summoned by the government?¡±Yils asked in confusion.

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to be summoned. I want to be summoned!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly put on a serious look and said.

    ¡°Are you F * cking crazy? Why Don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself? You want to be summoned by the government?¡±This time, it was not only f, but the other ¡°yers¡±could not stand it anymore.

    ......

    This time, Jiang Fei was not only asking for more. He was practically swallowing the Moon!

    The Old Dragon Cave was indeed not weak. This was something that Ilse and the other ¡°yers¡±also admitted. However, they were nothingpared to the entire Keha. You were just a bandit on a mountain..,pared to the government that ruled the entire, how could this bepared? You even wanted to appease them. Isn¡¯t that nonsense?

    ¡°Sir Leader, your request is indeed a little too much. This is impossible!¡±This time, Yils did not stop her subordinates from shouting. Even she herself felt that Jiang Fei was a little too much.

    ¡°Oh? So, that means that there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, everyone, please leave!¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Fei turned around and walked into the old Dragon Cave with the bandits.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei had left with his people, the ¡°yers¡±who were left outside the old Dragon Cave were dumbfounded.

    ¡°D * mn, is this guy crazy? What the hell? He wants us to help him conquer this?¡±The ¡°yers¡±were still in a daze.

    ¡°Could it be that this guy is really a powerful madman?¡±Ilse frowned. She did not believe that this powerful NPC would be a madman. However, it was impossible for him to fulfill his request.

    ¡°Could it be that he just doesn¡¯t want to hand over the divine weapon?¡±Suddenly, Yils thought of a possibility, but she quickly rejected it. This was because this divine weapon could only be used by ¡°yers¡±. No one else could use it.., how could a smart person sacrifice the benefits in front of them for an item that could not be used and offend arge group of experts?

    ¡°I really can¡¯t figure it out!¡±Yils could not help but feel a little frustrated.

    ¡°Yils, what should we do now?¡±A cold voice asked. The owner of the voice was f¡¯s friend. Previously, yils had even attacked f to avoid offending Jiang Fei. In the end.., even if she had taken the initiative to hurt her ownpanion, that hateful NPC still refused to hand over the divine weapon!

    ¡°Go back and look for that old man. Let hime back and find out more!¡±Yils was not sure about Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude. If he really did not want to hand over the divine weapon, he would deliberately make things difficult for them. That would be difficult.

    ¡°That guy is clearly not willing to hand over the divine weapon. No matter how much you try to pander to him, it will be useless! Perhaps if you take the initiative to seduce him, you will be able to get the divine weapon instead!¡±f¡¯s friend said resentfully.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±A cold light shed in Ilse¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°HMPH! If you have the ability, kill me! It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve made a move on yourpanion anyway!¡±f¡¯s friend shouted.

    ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish!¡±Ilse suddenly charged forward, and at the same time, the dagger hidden in her sleeve shot out. Before f¡¯s friend could react, her dagger had already shed across that person¡¯s neck!

    Instant Kill!

    A ¡°yer¡±died in the end. However, his carrier was dead, but he did not receive any damage. It was just that he did not have the chance to participate in this mission anymore.

    ¡°Does anyone else want to die?¡±Ilse asked coldly.

    ¡±...¡±the other ¡°yers¡±looked at each other. They did not know why Ilse had be so irritable.

    ¡°Yils, do you think this NPC is deliberately making things difficult for us?¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±asked softly.

    ¡°Why? Are you doubting me too?¡±Yils asked with her eyebrows raised.

    ¡°No, no... I just think that the NPC¡¯s behavior is very unusual. Logically speaking, he has no reason to defend the divine weapon. However, his behavior is somewhat strange,¡±the yer exined.

    ¡°Strange? How Is It Strange?¡±Ilse asked. She also felt that something was wrong with Jiang Fei. However, she could not tell what it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell the details. However, I keep feeling that he is very confident. It seems like he has us under his thumb...¡±the yer said.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡±Ilse¡¯s eyes lit up. She was reminded by Jiang Fei¡¯s words. That¡¯s right. The feeling that Jiang Fei gave her was that he had them under his thumb. It was as if as long as they had the divine weapon, they would agree to anything he said.

    ¡°But how does this guy know how important a divine weapon is to us? ¡°You have to know that even master Bayi and I did not tell him about the divine weapon. Could it be that one of us has leaked the secret?¡±Ilse¡¯s gaze swept across the other ¡°yers¡±, her cold gaze made the others shudder.

    ¡°Ilse, that¡¯s not right. Even if we were good-for-nothings, we wouldn¡¯t have confided in those npcs, right?¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±said discontentedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You guys have been having a lot of fun on women¡¯s bellies these past few days. Who knows if you guys have said anything to those female npcs?¡±Ilse said coldly.

    ¡°This...¡±in an instant, several ¡°yers¡±were dumbfounded. They could be said to have been living ascivious life these past few days, especially in bed.., they had been bragging to the beauties provided by Master Bayi. As for what they had said after drinking, they didn¡¯t dare to be sure anymore..

    ¡°I knew you guys were a bunch of losers!¡±Ilse cursed in her heart, but she could only pray in her heart that these idiots did not say too much!

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Hidden Side Quest</h4>

    The day after the ¡°yers¡±left, Master Bayi came again. Although Jiang Fei knew his purpose, he still let him in.

    ¡°Big Boss, we meet again.¡±Master Bayi smiled awkwardly. In fact, he did not want toe either. However, the pressure from the ¡°yers¡±was too great, so he had toe.

    ¡°Why? Why are you here today, Master Bayi?¡±Jiang Fei deliberately smiled.

    ¡°Hehe, I was forced to. Otherwise, I would not havee to disturb master.¡±Master Bayi said helplessly.

    ¡°What? Am I so unpopr with Master Bayi?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. He was bored, so he deliberately teased the old man.

    ¡°No, no, no...¡±master Bayi was indeed frightened and waved his hands repeatedly.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a gloomy face.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m just afraid of disturbing you...¡±master bayi stuttered.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of disturbing me, then why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei red at him and said. From the mouths of the vigers, Jiang Fei knew how hateful this master Bayi was, by scaring the old man now, he could help the vigers collect some interest.

    ¡°This... that...¡±master Bayi was so frightened by Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden shout that he could not speak. After a long time.., he finally recovered from his shock and said, ¡°I was also entrusted by someone. Please forgive me for disturbing you.¡±

    ¡°HMM? Asked by someone else?¡±Jiang Fei deliberately raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! It was those people from yesterday. They dragged me here to ask if you did not want to give up the divine weapon on purpose.¡±Master Bayi had already sold the ¡°yerspletely, he was not willing to face an ouw like Jiang Fei. Now that the ¡°yers¡±had forced him toe, he naturally did not have the need to lie for the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°That divine weapon!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be enlightened and said, ¡°I am useless with that thing. However, looking at how nervous they are, I reckon that this thing should be a treasure. Therefore, my price is just that. If you want the divine weapon, you have to do as I say!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Okay! Okay! I will definitely pass on the words of the first leader!¡±Master Bayi immediately nodded. He did not want to stay in Jiang Fei¡¯s ce for even a second longer.

    ¡°Alright! Get lost.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Master Bayi immediately felt as if he had been pardoned. He jogged all the way out of Old Dragon Cave.

    ..

    After Master Bayi left, Jiang Fei returned to the back of the house. He then gathered with the girls and began to discuss the follow-up matters.

    ¡°Master Bayi, when you return this time, the ¡®yers¡¯should probably ask theirpanions for help,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°HMM, that should be the case,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t there going to be a big battle?¡±Be asked excitedly.

    ¡°When therge group of ¡®yers¡¯arrive, it is very likely that there will be a tough battle. After all, as long as the ¡®yers¡¯can solve it with their fists, they will definitely not bother to ¡®do quests¡¯,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! This time, I¡¯m going to fight!¡±Be shouted, as Jiang Fei and the others had already made a n beforehand, in order not to expose their identities in front of the ¡®yers¡¯, when Jiang Fei wasmunicating with the ¡®yers¡¯in the future.., he would not bring all the girls every time. After all, that kind ofbination was too eye-catching.

    ¡°HMM!¡±! ¡°Alright. Based on the strength of the previous ¡®yers¡¯, their strength should be around five million to ten million in this quest. Only a few ¡®yers¡¯have around fifteen million strength. Therefore, I will bring Be and Garona with me this time,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    At this time, the girls who were the most capable of fighting beside Jiang Fei were undoubtedly Be and the others who had obtained the energy core. Other than that, it could be said that it was Aurelia who had the strength of the ruler of the stars, aurelia was not by Jiang Fei¡¯s side at the moment. Instead, she was staying on Turandot. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to expose too much of his strength. It was the best choice to bring Garona, who had 8.6 millionbat power.

    Just as Jiang Fei was deciding on the candidates to fight, Yils and the other yers were also contacting Eamon.

    This time, after Master Bayi went back, he had told Yils what Jiang Fei had said. Hearing Jiang Fei say such words, Yils was even more certain that the group of trash teammates around her had revealed the secret.

    In yils¡¯opinion, the NPC bandit leader must have known that the divine weapon was very important to them. That was why he dared to ask so much. However, the problem now was that they, the ¡°yers¡±, could not defeat the BOSS at all, it was impossible to retrieve the divine weapon. Therefore, they had to either follow the quest that the BOSS had given them or ask Eamon for help. They were in a hurry to get more yers to defeat the bandit BOSS.

    ¡°Ilse, what should we do now? Ask for help?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked. At this moment, Ilse had be their backbone.

    ¡°Nonsense. We Can¡¯t beat them, and the quest isn¡¯t something we canplete with just a few people. Can we not tell Eamon Now?¡±Ilse rolled her eyes at these people, and her hatred for them reached its peak, if it weren¡¯t for these guys indulging in sensual pleasures all day long, and even spouting nonsense to women in bed, things wouldn¡¯t have gone to this extent.

    ¡°But if we ask Eamon for help, will our reward be deducted?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°HMPH! I didn¡¯t say that we¡¯re asking for help! I¡¯m just informing Eamon that we¡¯ve triggered another hidden side quest!¡±Ilse sneered, as a veteran professional gamer, she naturally knew how to tell Eamon that he would be spared from punishment and might even receive an additional reward.

    Although this was a reward dungeon that Eamon had spent money to buy, and the ultimate reward of the dungeon had already been shown in advance, the hidden side quest might trigger additional rewards, and this reward might even be better than the official reward of the dungeon.., therefore, as long as Ilse said so, not only would eamon not punish them for losing the divine equipment, he would even run over to help them excitedly.

    ..

    ¡°What? Hidden Quest?¡±Just as Ilse had told Eamon about the situation, there was an excited shout from the other side.

    ¡°Yes, but the quest is very difficult. I suggest that we reject the BOSS and give up the Quest!¡±Said Ilse. Her goal was to get Eamon and the others toe over. Then, she would kill Jiang Fei and get the divine equipment back. As for the hidden quest.., it was nothing more than an excuse that she hade up with to keep the reward.

    If Aemon and the others found out that they had only managed to get the divine weapon afterpleting the difficult quest of helping Jiang Fei to unify Keha, he would probably die of anger.

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589:, Farewell to Eamon</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright! I like challenging quests!¡±Eamon did not seem to mind. In his eyes, there was nothing that money could not solve.

    This time, in order to reward the dungeon, Eamon himself had spent a lot of money. Although the dungeon¡¯s rewards were very tempting, the problem was, who would find the rewards too much?

    Therefore, facing the hidden side quest, Eamon was tempted.

    ¡°But Eamon, this quest is too difficult! It will take up a lot of our time!¡±Ilse was still trying to persuade Eamon to give up the quest.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, we can¡¯t expand our territory in the short term. Now is the time to raid this dungeon!¡±Eamonughed.

    ¡°But...¡±yils wanted to say something else but was interrupted by Eamon.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. We¡¯ll be right there. Let¡¯s meet up and talk!¡±Eamon was full of confidence. Although the previous quest had been ruined by a group of npcs, it did not make Eamon lose confidence.

    This time, not only did Eamon spend money to get a dungeon quest that rewarded him with a powerful battleship, he also spent money to exchange for a powerful carrier. This carrier had terrifying power, it was said that it was close to the highest level in the universe!

    The reason why Eamon had spent so much money to exchange for a powerful carrier was mainly because he had been provoked by Jiang Fei and the others previously. That was because Jiang Fei and the others had relied on their powerful strength previously, they had forcefully messed up Eamon¡¯s quest that was almostpleted. Moreover, these people who had ruined his ns were right in front of him, yet he could not defeat them. This made Eamon very angry.

    After exchanging for a powerful carrier, Eamon himself couldn¡¯t wait topete with these powerful npcs. In addition to the so-called hidden side mission that Ilis had mentioned, how could he not be tempted?

    ¡°Sigh...¡±hearing Eamon hang up themunication, Ilis sighed. She felt that her lie before was like lifting a stone and hitting her own feet.

    ¡°Yils, what should we do now?¡±The other ¡°yers¡±were also feeling uneasy.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do it this way first. You guys are the ones who caused the mess. If anyone doesn¡¯t keep their mouth shut, I will shirk all the responsibility!¡±Yils threatened.

    ......

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not say a word more!¡±The ¡°yers¡±nodded in unison.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Yils collected her emotions and began to think about how to deal with what would happen after Eamon arrived.

    ..

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Eamon and the others had finally arrived at Master Bayi¡¯s manor.

    Facing the sudden arrival of dozens of experts, master Bayi¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. Although these people were rted to the skeleton society, they were all desperados. With such a group of people staying in his home.., master Bayi¡¯s heart was like a huge rock hanging in the air.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ilse?¡±Asked Eamon immediately after he arrived.

    ¡°Ilse is in her room,¡±said a ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°Take me there!¡±Said Eamon.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The ¡°yer¡±immediately brought Eamon to the door of Ilse¡¯s room.

    ¡°Pa Pa pa.¡±Eamon gently knocked on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Ilsa asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Eamon.¡±Eamon¡¯s tone was very polite. He did not have the feeling of bossing others around like he did.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Ilsa said.

    Eamon pushed the door open and entered Ilsa¡¯s room. He looked around and found that Ilsa¡¯s room was very simple. It was not as luxurious as the other ¡°yer¡¯s¡±rooms.

    ¡°Yils, since you¡¯re in the game, why do you have to do this to yourself?¡±Eamon said with a smile.

    ¡°I know that this is in the game. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to make it so exaggerated. I don¡¯t want to get used to this kind of luxurious life and not be able to get used to it in the real world!¡±Yils said calmly.

    ¡°So What? As long as you¡¯re willing, I can let you live a luxurious life just like in the game,¡±said Eamon, if Jiang Fei did that again, he would definitely realize that the rtionship between Eamon and Yils did not seem like a simple employment rtionship.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not used to living a luxurious life!¡±Yils was very cold to Eamon.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the topic. Let¡¯s talk about the hidden side quest.¡±Eamon saw that Yils did not want to continue this topic, so he talked about the quest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t rmend you to do this mission.¡±Ilse was also having a headache. She knew that Eamon was pursuing her. If she agreed to his pursuit, then forget about losing the artifact.., even if she messed up this dungeon mission, Eamon would not me her, and he would not deduct a single cent from her.

    But the problem was that Ilse was not interested in this tycoon. Moreover, she was not the kind of girl who wouldpromise for money, so she made up this so-called hidden side mission.

    However, now that Eamon was interested in this quest, Ilis was worried. Once Eamon reallypleted this quest and discovered that the reward was only that divine artifact, she would be very embarrassed, originally, Ilis did not want to ept Eamon¡¯s business because Eamon was pursuing her. However, Eamon¡¯s reward was too tempting. Even if she did not receive special treatment, ILIS could not refuse.

    In order to support her family, Eamon eventually hired Eamon. However, she requested that she enjoy the same treatment and reward as other professional yers and did not allow Eamon to offer any special treatment.

    However, if Eamon paid a huge price toplete the quest this time and found out that it was just a lie from Eamon, then Eamon would either agree to Eamon¡¯s pursuit.., or he would be like an ordinary professional ¡°yer¡±, taking responsibility for the failure of the quest, leaving a stain on himself, and also bearing a huge amount ofpensation.

    ¡°Do you have to do this quest?¡±Eamon was very conflicted at this moment. She even wanted to tell Eamon the truth, but in the end, Eamon did not say it out loud.

    ¡°Yes! I have to do this quest. Isn¡¯t it just to help that NPC unify the kingdom? Such a difficult quest will definitely have shocking rewards!¡±Eamonughed.

    ¡°Alright... As you wish...¡±in the end, Ilse did not tell Eamon the truth.

    As the sky turned, Eamon brought his trusted aides to the outside of Old Dragon Cave.

    ¡°Big Boss! Big Boss! Oh No! Someone is here to cause trouble again!¡±Big Nose ran in front of Jiang Fei and shouted like a jinx.

    ¡°Shut up! Look at you. You¡¯re making a lot of noise. Isn¡¯t it just a few people? Take Me Out to have a look!¡±Jiang Fei had already made preparations, he brought Be and Garona to the entrance of the Old Dragon Cave.

    Although Jiang Fei was already prepared for battle this time, he never expected that when Eamon came, he had already made up his mind toplete the quest. He had no intention of fighting this BOSS at all.

 Chapter 1590

    <h4>Chapter 1590: was a pleasant surprise</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, it really is him!¡±After arriving outside the Old Dragon Cave, Jiang Fei immediately recognized Eamon. Although after changing carriers, Eamon¡¯s appearance waspletely different from thest time, however, his superior temperament could not be changed.

    ¡°This must be the leader of the Old Dragon Cave, right?¡±Eamon took the initiative to greet Jiang Fei. Although it was not the first time he had seen Jiang Fei, thest time they met, Jiang Fei had appeared in the form of a desert human, therefore, Eamon did not recognize him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the leader of the Old Dragon Cave. Who Are You?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to not know Eamon.

    ¡°My name is Eamon. I am the leader of these people. I heard that the leader of the Old Dragon Cave has recently obtained a divine weapon, so I came to pay you a visit,¡±Eamon said with a smile.

    ¡°We have indeed obtained a divine weapon recently. Why? Do you also think that I stole it from you?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and said. As he had already prepared for a fight, Jiang Fei did not speak too politely.

    ¡°No! No! No! Divine weapons have always been reserved for those who are capable. Since the big boss can obtain a divine weapon, it is yours!¡±Jiang Fei did not expect that Eamon would be so easy to talk to.

    ¡°Then, why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and asked.

    ¡°To be honest, that divine weapon is indeed very important to us. I do want to obtain it. Previously, I heard from my subordinates that as long as we agree to your request, you can give us the divine weapon, right?¡±Eamon asked, he wanted to confirm whether the hidden quest was real or not.

    ¡°Of course! As long as you fulfill my request, not only will I give you the divine weapon, but I will also give you other benefits!¡±Jiang Feiughed, he said this mainly to tease Eamon. As for the other benefits... would picking up a random stone count?

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal! We will definitely help you fulfill your long-cherished wish!¡±Eamon actually agreed without the slightest hesitation. This made Jiang Fei a little caught off guard.

    ¡°What? ! You agreed?¡±Jiang Fei asked subconsciously. This request of his was a little too much, not to mention outsiders. Even he himself felt that it was a small matter to unify the! ? Especially on such a high-tech!

    One had to know that not only was Keha technologically advanced, it had a technological power that far surpassed that of Earth. Moreover, there were also many powerful people here, even a country bumpkin like master Bayi could afford to hire a powerful bodyguard with more than a millionbat power. Therefore, it was not umon for there to be hidden super experts on this.

    Therefore, unifying Keha was an impossible task in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. The reason he said so was to make things difficult for these ¡°yers¡±. However, he did not expect that Eamon would agree to it so easily.

    ......

    Actually, Jiang Fei did not know that Eamon had agreed so quickly. Firstly, he wanted to show off his abilities in front of Ilis. Secondly, it was because of Jiang Fei¡¯s promise just now!

    What kind of ce was Keha? That was a reward dungeon that the ¡°Development team¡±had specially created for Eamon. How could the rewards of the hidden quests that were found here be few?

    However, Eamon was also unlucky. He did not know that Jiang Fei, the NPC, was not a native of this reward dungeon at all. He hade here specifically to cause trouble for the ¡°yers¡±.

    If he were to ept a quest from Jiang Fei, he would definitely be scammed to the point that he would even lose his underwear!

    ¡°Of course, we will ept this quest!¡±Eamon nodded and confirmed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei finally came to his senses. Since these ¡°yers¡±were looking for trouble, there was no need for Jiang Fei to stop them?

    ¡°Master, it is not a problem for us to help you seize control of this. However, we are currently busy with something important. So, while we are helping you, if we run into any problems, I wonder if you can help us too!¡±Said Eamon, since they were helping the NPC in front of them toplete the quest, this powerful NPC could not stay idle. It was not a bad idea to let him be a free bodyguard.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be impatient and said.

    ¡°Recently, we have been excavating a few historical sites. However, some people have been trying to get their hands on us. Initially, our defense was not a problem. However, if we were to help you seize Keha, we might not have enough manpower,¡±said Eamon, thinking that he had seeded in his n, as this was a reward dungeon, Eamon had never doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. Since he was only an NPC that issued side quests, he was definitely not a threat to ¡°yers¡±like himself, therefore, Eamon wanted to use Jiang Fei as a BOSS to guard his house for nothing.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be calm and said. However, deep in his heart, he was extremely happy. Initially, he was still worrying about how to get information about the treasure. He did not expect Eamon toe to him himself.

    As Eamon had unexpectedly agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s request, Jiang Fei could not say anything about the joint development of the treasure. Jiang Fei had nned to find another opportunity to investigate the progress of the yer¡¯s quest, he did not expect Eamon to take the initiative to invite him to join the quest!

    While Jiang Fei was happy, Be was very disappointed. She had thought that they would have a good fight today. Now, it seemed that the fight was not going to happen.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal! I wonder when the first leader will be able to trigger it? Once you reach your position, my people will be able to free up their hands to help you conquer the,¡±said Eamon with a smile.

    ¡°Me? Anytime!¡±Said Jiang Fei. At that moment, he could not wait to go to the location of the treasure. After all, the purpose of this trip was to destroy the treasure!

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Our excavation n will bepleted in about fifteen days. I guarantee that before we sessfully excavate the treasure, Keha will belong to you!¡±Said Eamon confidently, as they had bribed the skeleton guild, it was not easy to change the dynasty. However, it was not impossible toplete the quest.

    Moreover, as Jiang Fei¡¯s identity had not been exposed, none of the ¡°yers¡±, including Eamon, doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s motives. Even Ilis, who had always opposed Eamon epting Jiang Fei¡¯s quest, she simply thought that Jiang Fei was a greedy and unreliable NPC.

    In the end, Jiang Fei and Eamon agreed that in one day, he would set off to the treasure excavation site with the ¡°yers¡±. At that time, Eamon would also help Jiang Feiplete the quest to unify the.

    After sending Eamon and the others away, Jiang Fei brought Be and Garona back to the back house.

    ¡°How is it? How are the strength of the ¡°yers¡±?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and the others returned, a girl chased after Be and asked.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t mention it! There was no fight,¡±Be said with an unhappy expression.

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591:, the Super Quarry</h4>

    When Be had finished recounting everything that had happened, Nina pondered for a moment. Then, she asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Who are you nning to bring there?¡±

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Be and Garona. After all, I only nned to expose the two of them in the beginning.¡±

    ¡°But that is the location of the ¡®yers¡¯quest. It will definitely be heavily guarded. Can the three of you go there alone?¡±Nina was a little worried.

    ¡°Actually, the fewer the better. After all, we are not there to fight. The more the merrier. Sometimes, having fewer people makes things easier. We just need to seize the opportunity to quietly blow up those spaceships. There¡¯s no need to fight to the death with those ¡®yers¡¯,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What you said makes sense. But I have a feeling that things will not be that simple,¡±Nina said with a frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for Everything!¡±Jiang Fei said confidently. At this moment, he was at full power. Hisbat strength wasparable to that of a hidden super powerhouse, jiang Fei believed that those ¡®yers¡¯would not be able to stop him at all.

    ¡°I hope so. Don¡¯t forget, Veron said that if you can not kill the ¡°yers¡±, don¡¯t kill them,¡±Nina reminded him.

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s impossible to really kill them anyway. There¡¯s no need to attract the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±just to collect a head.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    While Jiang Fei was discussing with the girls, Eamon gathered the core ¡°yers¡±around him and began the meeting.

    ¡°Boss, are you really going to do this quest?¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! ¡°This hidden quest is so difficult. The rewards must be very generous. The reward dungeon that I bought this time is rted to battleships. How should I put it? Although battleships are helpful for us to conquer the universe, they are definitely not as good as personal strength. Don¡¯t you guys feel very good during this period of time?¡±Eamon said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course! If only we could be this awesome in real life!¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s still in real life. In this game, except for the boss and a few other people who exchanged for permanent carriers, our carriers are all temporary. Now, we can only be arrogant in this dungeon for a while. When we leave this dungeon, we can only use garbage carriers!¡±Another ¡°yer¡±said disdainfully.

    ......

    ¡°Sigh! This ¡®game development team¡¯is really a scam. They want money for everything. I really can¡¯t y without money!¡±The ¡®yerined at the beginning.

    ¡°Sigh! ¡°Don¡¯tin anymore. I think that after this hidden mission ispleted, the reward is an item that can increase the strength of the carrier even if it is not a powerful carrier. After all, we have already obtained such a powerful warship after clearing this dungeon. The reward can¡¯t be repeated. I think the reward of this side mission is to increase the strength of an individual,¡±said Eamon self-righteously, at the same time, he secretly despised these ¡°yers¡±around him. If the ¡°Development team¡±did not defame him, then what advantage did a rich yer like him have? Did these guys not know? Crushing free yers was also a pleasure provided by the game development team to paying yers!

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±The eyes of the ¡°yers¡±lit up. Although this dungeon was bought by Eamon, his vector was already very powerful. If it was enhanced, normal tools would definitely not work, moreover, he was very generous to his subordinates. Therefore, if the rewards of the side quest were really used to strengthen the vector, then they really had a chance of getting it!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Just as Eamon and the other ¡°yers¡±were having a heated discussion, Ilse and her subordinates lowered their heads and did not say anything. This was because only they knew that this quest was not as reliable as they had imagined.

    However, the ¡°yers¡±who knew about this, including Ilse, didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they were the ones who created this matter. Once they made it clear, not only would their bounty be deducted, everyone¡¯s faces would also be very embarrassed.

    Therefore, in the end, all the ¡°yers¡±, including Ilse, kept quiet. At worst, when Eamon realized that the reward was rather fraudulent after the mission waspleted.., they pushed all the me onto the ¡°Development team¡±and said that they had deliberately set up a ridiculous quest to make things difficult for themselves.

    The night passed in the blink of an eye. When the sky turned, Jiang Fei left the old dragon cave with Be and Garona. Together with the ¡°yers¡±who hade to pick them up, they rushed to the location where the ¡°yers¡±were digging for the treasure.

    Speaking of which, the ¡°yers¡±who hade to pick Jiang Fei up were still able to keep it a secret. That was because they had not told Jiang Fei and the others about the location of the treasure during the entire day¡¯s journey.

    However, it was a pity that no matter how good the ¡°yers¡±were at keeping their guard up, it was useless. That was because they had made the wrong decision from the beginning when they were with Eamon. He had actually taken the initiative to invite Jiang Fei to help him protect the treasure, was he asking for it?

    After a day, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the foot of arge mountain.

    ¡°Big Boss, we are about to enter the mountain,¡±one of the ¡°yers¡±said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°HMM! is your treasure here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you will know when you arrive.¡±Until now, the ¡°yers¡±were still as tight-lipped as ever.

    Along the winding and steep valley, Jiang Fei and the others entered the mountain range. As Jiang Fei and the others were already experts, the yers also had powerful carriers, therefore, everyone was as fast as the wind on the Rocky Mountain Road. After a few hours, they arrived at the depths of the mountain.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding...¡±from afar, Jiang Fei heard the sound of metal and stone colliding in the valley.

    ¡°We should be there soon!¡±Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to send a message to Garona and Be. Not far ahead should be the ¡°yers¡±¡¯excavation site.

    After hearing the sound of metal and stone colliding in the excavation site, the ¡°yers¡±could not help but quicken their steps. Soon, Jiang Fei and the others turned a mountain bend, a huge excavation site appeared in front of them!

    ¡°The disguise is really good!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. If he had not known that this was the ce where the ¡°yers¡±were digging for divine equipment, he might have really been deceived.

    This ce looked like an open-air quarry. Huge pieces of rock were dug out and then divided into neat cubes. They were transported out of the mountain. It looked like a quarry that provided materials for buildings, however, the ¡°yers¡±were digging this ce for the super battleship that was buried underground!

    ¡°What should we do?¡±Be asked quietly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep quiet for now and wait for an opportunity. Try not to expose ourselves as much as possible. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to deal with these ¡°yers¡±in the future. There¡¯s no need to create trouble in the future just to finish this quest,¡±Jiang Fei instructed the twodies through his spiritual power.

 Chapter 1592

    <h4>Chapter 1592: found the treasure!</h4>

    After settling down in the excavation site, Jiang Fei and the other two settled down peacefully for two days. During these two days, they did nothing but observe the situation.

    In the excavation site, other than theborers, there were twenty-five ¡°yers¡±guarding it. These ¡°yers¡±included the two ¡°yers¡±who sent Jiang Fei and the others over.

    Meanwhile, Eamon, Ilse, and the other main ¡°yers¡±were not there. They were probably helping Jiang Fei with the lion¡¯s mouth quest. However, Jiang Fei was not concerned about that, let alone the fact that this was a temporary quest dungeon, this might have been destroyed after the yers had left. Even if this was a real.., jiang Fei was afraid that there would not be any left to be the ruler of this ce.

    Therefore, the ¡°yers¡±were desperately doing a quest that Jiang Fei did not care about. The quest reward that they were looking forward to was even more ridiculous. Jiang Fei might not even wait for them toplete the quest, he might just blow up the treasure and leave.

    After two days of observation, on the night of the third day, when there were no outsiders around, Jiang Fei and the other two gathered together.

    ¡°Although the ¡®yers¡¯here seem to be heavily guarded, they are actually quitex. Perhaps it¡¯s because this is a reward dungeon. They are not particrly concerned about the possible risks.¡±Be had been observing the ¡®yers¡¯for the past two days.

    ¡°HMM, I also noticed that those ¡®yers¡¯usually gather in groups of three or five to gamble. Only at the hour of the hour, two of them reluctantly go to inspect the excavation site,¡±Garona added, she was an assassin, so she was much more convenient than Be when it came to gathering information.

    ¡°HMM, it has been two days now. They should have already adapted to our arrival. Moreover, to them, we are just a bunch of npcs who were tricked to help them guard the door. Therefore, they should not be on guard against us. Next, it is time for us to work,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Husband, what do you n to do? Or do you want to drive the submersible to secretly dig up the treasure?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. From his previous observation of the excavation site, the rocks dug out by the ¡°yers¡±were very hard. These rocks could only be cut with a high-intensityser drill, it was very difficult for the submersible vehicle to dive easily.

    If they were to dive forcefully, the submersible vehicle that Jiang Fei was driving would have to turn on theser drill. However, the problem was that the high-intensityser could cut through such hard rocks, however, the energy waves that it emitted could not escape the eyes and ears of the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t drive the submersible vehicle, how do we do it?¡±Garona asked.

    ¡°Dig manually.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Although this method was rtively stupid, it was very safe.

    ......

    ¡°Dig manually? If I had known that I would do this kind of work, I would not havee!¡±Be pouted, although the three of them were all super experts, they had to hide their energy fluctuations while digging holes. No matter what, it was still a difficult task. Although Be was aggressive, it did not mean that she was willing to do the hard work.

    However, regardless of whether they were willing or not, they still had to do what they had to do. Jiang Fei and the other two sneaked out of their own residence and sneaked into the excavation site.

    As they did not guard against Jiang Fei and the other two npcs, the ¡°yers¡±did not arrange too many people to be on night duty. During the day, they would patrol once every hour, at night, only one person would go out for a walk every three hours. Moreover, this guy might bezy on the way back.

    ¡°Husband, where should we start? Find a remote corner and dig?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°If we start from scratch, it would be too difficult. Yesterday, I identally found an abandoned tunnel. ording to the workers, the tunnel was abandoned because it was cut off. However, no matter how far it is, it is still faster than US digging from the ground!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    As they could not use the subterranean vehicle, Jiang Fei and the others could not finish digging in one night. Therefore, it was not realistic to continue digging the tunnel that the workers were digging. If that happened, the incident would be exposed the next morning, therefore, Jiang Fei decided to dig through an abandoned tunnel.

    The three of them carefully entered the abandoned tunnel. Be asked, ¡°Which direction should we dig?¡±

    As they did not know much about the situation here, Jiang Fei and the others did not know the exact location of the treasure.

    ¡°To be able to hide so many battleships, this underground base must be huge. Since this tunnel is abandoned, it is most likely not that we have dug it wrong, but that it has been turned upside down. Based on the direction of the other tunnels that I have been to before, we should be able to dig in the eight o¡¯clock direction!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    Once they had decided on a direction, they had to start digging. Jiang Fei and the other two carefully suppressed their energy waves and only wrapped their strength around their weapons, then, they began to dig into the hard rocks.

    Although the rocks in this mountain range were strong, in front of Jiang Fei and the other two experts, even the strongest rocks were like tofu. However, there were only three of them, one long sword and two daggers, with such a low-grade digging tool, it was impossible for the excavation to progress too quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring. I might as well have a fight!¡±Be could not help butin after digging for a few hours.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We should try our best not to start a war now. There will be many opportunities to fight these ¡®yers¡¯in the future!¡±Jiang Feiforted her.

    The three of them continued digging for more than half the night. When the sky began to brighten, the three of them finally stopped. Then, they could not be bothered to pick up the stone fragments that covered their bodies. The three of them quickly returned to their own residence.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei and the other two slept during the day. At night, they sneaked into the tunnel to dig. Although the tools of the three of them were not very suitable, with the support of powerful forces.., they managed to catch up with theborers after a few days.

    In the past few days, Jiang Fei had sneaked into theborers¡¯tunnel almost every day to confirm the direction. Whenever theborers changed their direction, Jiang Fei would also make adjustments, therefore, they were getting closer and closer to the location of the treasure.

    On the ninth day, when Jiang Fei inserted the chengying sword that was infused with metal elemental origin power into the rock, he suddenly felt his hand be lighter. This waspletely different from the feeling when he was digging earlier.

    As Jiang Fei returned his hand, the rock rolled down. At the same time, arge ck hole appeared on the rock wall!

    ¡°I¡¯ve dug through it!¡±A wave of ecstasy surged in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. They had had enough of the miners¡¯life for the past few days!

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593:, another divine artifact</h4>

    In their surprise, Jiang Fei and the other two made their move. They erged the entrance of the cave to a point where people could pass through it.

    ¡°You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go in and take a look first!¡±Jiang Fei was afraid of danger, so he was the first to enter.

    After passing through the stone wall, Jiang Fei entered a dark space. It was so dark that one could not see one¡¯s fingers. However, Jiang Fei could feel that this ce was very spacious and very huge!

    ¡°0541 lighting rod!¡±Jiang Fei instructed 0541.

    ¡°Okay!¡±0541 immediately produced some lighting rods in the ring¡¯s space and ced them into Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±the lighting rod was lit up. The green fluorescent light illuminated the environment around Jiang Fei!

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei was instantly dumbfounded. At this moment, he was in a huge airport. When he looked up, he could even see the starry sky!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we underground?¡±At this time, Be and Garona also came in.

    ¡°To the people in the gamma space, the rules of our world are nothing. They can change it easily...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The threat of the gamma space was always pressing on his heart, as long as Jiang Fei could not rush out of this universe dimension, he would not be able to defeat these people.

    ¡°0541, find a way to understand the situation here!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Captain. Everything here is offline. I Can¡¯t hack into it!¡±0541 said helplessly. No matter how powerful the virus was, it would not be able to hack into aputer that was not turned on or even powered up.

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s take a look around first.¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to give up on the shortcut 0541. Then, he began to search for something useful in the airport with Be and the others.

    This airport waspletely different from the ruins that Jiang Fei had encountered in the Zevera Gxy. The airport that Jiang Fei had encountered at that time had already been destroyed. It was almostpletely ruined outside of the aurora ship. However, this ce was different.., although the airport was no longer in use, the various facilities inside were all well-preserved. Moreover, there were at least dozens of battleships of various sizes that were docked there!

    ......

    ¡°Honey, can we really not take these ships away?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Definitely not that main ship!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. Previously, Vinylon had specifically warned him not to go too far. The reason why the ¡°Game development team¡±indulged Jiang Fei was very simple, they needed to make the game difficult and challenging. Only then would the yers feel that the game was sticky. However, if the game was too difficult to y, the yers would also leave. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to be careful with this degree of difficulty, otherwise, the ¡°Development team¡±would definitely not be polite to him!

    ¡°How boring...¡±Be pouted in disappointment.

    ¡°However, we might be able to take a few of those small ships away!¡±Jiang Fei changed the topic. Although Vinylon had once said that he would not allow Jiang Fei to have any designs on these ships, the rule was that the dead were the living. Just like what Vinylon had said.., as long as Jiang Fei did not go overboard, the ¡°Development team¡±would not interfere for the sake of the game¡¯s bnce.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Be did not understand what Jiang Fei was trying to do.

    ¡°I do not intend to destroy these small ships!¡±Jiang Fei said as he raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°You do not intend to destroy them?¡±Garona was also dumbfounded. They had gone through so much trouble toe here. Was it not to destroy these battleships and reduce the profits of the ¡°yers¡±?

    ¡°We¡¯ll destroy the main battleshipster. Then, we¡¯ll split the cruisers and frigates with the ¡°yers¡±!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°AH? Is that okay?¡±Garona asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Why not? The purpose of the ¡°Development team¡±is to bnce the game. Then, we¡¯ll grow together with the ¡°yers¡±. Wouldn¡¯t the strength of each other be bnced?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Honey, is this really possible?¡±Be asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°No problem. As long as we don¡¯t go too far, the ¡®development team¡¯will not care!¡±Jiang Fei had already begun to understand the mentality of the ¡®game development team¡¯.

    They needed Jiang Fei, the small BOSS, to be a little stronger than the ¡®yers¡¯. This way, he could not defeat the ¡®yers¡¯without confidence, but at the same time, suppress the ¡®yers¡¯and make them unhappy!

    What if the ¡°yer¡±was unhappy? The ¡°Normal yers¡±would look for low-level npcs to farm monsters. The ¡°Rich yers¡±would be more straightforward. They would directly spend money to buy equipment!

    The ¡°Development team¡±¡¯s goal was exactly the same. They wanted to make money. The ¡°Rich yers¡±had been bullied. Naturally, they would buy equipment to take revenge. Only then would they be able to make a fortune!

    After understanding the ¡°Development team¡±¡¯s thoughts, Jiang Fei had a clear definition of the bottom line that they could tolerate. As long as he did not touch this bottom line, he could happily develop his power, on the surface, he was cooperating with the ¡°Development team¡±to make his life morefortable. On the other hand, he was secretly umting his power and looking for an opportunity to break out of this universe dimension and go to the gamma space to settle the score with those people!

    ¡°Since you are so confident, we will listen to you!¡±After listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation, Be nodded. She believed in her husband¡¯s choice.

    After making a decision, Jiang Fei and the others began to explore. They needed to find a way to activate these battleships first. Otherwise, these things would be useless even if they were taken away!

    ¡°Husband, do you think that the activation process of these battleships is rted to the divine equipment in our hands?¡±Suddenly, Be¡¯s words reminded Jiang Fei!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If those ¡®yers¡¯already knew the location of the treasure, why would they still dig for the divine equipment? It must be used to activate these spaceships!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly understood.

    After thinking it through, Jiang Fei took a few steps and came to the side of a frigate! Then, he took out the divine equipment that he had obtained and ced it on the control panel!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The moment the divine equipment approached the control panel, the control panel lit up. However, it projected a circr te with three holes on it. They were circr, square, and triangr, jiang Fei only had a tinum circr te in his hand. That was undoubtedly the corresponding circr hole.

    ¡°It seems that in order to activate these spaceships, we have to get the other two divine equipment!¡±Jiang Fei said to the two girls.

    ¡°But the other two divine equipment are in the hands of the ¡®yers¡¯, right?¡±Be frowned.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We arrived here earlier. It will take about a week for theborers to dig here. We can use this time to steal the divine equipment!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t know where Eamon is,¡±Garona sighed and said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to know where he is. I heard from the ¡®yers¡¯that Eamon had given the other two divine equipment to a ¡®yer¡¯named Mobis! ¡°Mobis is also in the excavation site!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

 Chapter 1594

    <h4>Chapter 1594:</h4>

    Due to theck of divine equipment to activate the battleships, Jiang Fei and the rest had no choice but to retreat from the underground airport.

    ¡°Husband, what are you going to do? Are you going to kill Mobis to get the divine equipment?¡±Asked Be after they returned to their residence.

    ¡°Of course not...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. Killing someone to get the treasure was not only easy to expose, but it might not be effective on ¡°yers¡±either.

    Jiang Fei was someone who had yed games before. Of course, he knew the privileges of ¡°yers¡±. Although killing a ¡°yer¡±would give him a chance to drop some equipment, it was definitely not like killing an ordinary person, all the items on his body could be found.

    As a ¡°yer¡±, mobis must have something like a ¡°Backpack system¡±on him. The two godly items must also be stored in this ¡°Backpack system¡±, even if Jiang Fei and the others killed mobis, they might not be able to get the divine weapons.

    Moreover, once they killed and stole the treasure, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯identities would be exposed. When Eamonpleted the quest again, he would definitely be more careful. In the future, when Jiang Fei wanted to do anything.., that would be very troublesome.

    Therefore, in order to not cause trouble in the future and to ensure that he could get the divine weapons, Jiang Fei decided not to use force to seize them. Instead, he would use the method of intelligence.

    ¡°What do you n to do then?¡±Garona asked curiously.

    ¡°Just you wait and see! Tomorrow, I will get the two divine equipment!¡±Jiang Fei smiled confidently.

    When Jiang Fei and the rest returned, the sky was already bright. Therefore, after resting for a few hours, the entire quarry was bustling with activity.

    The workers gradually got up. After a simple breakfast, they went to the construction site and began to work. Meanwhile, the ¡°yers¡±also got up one after another. After eating.., this group of people began to live a boring life again.

    Although the ¡°yers¡±said that they were here to supervise the workers, they only went out to patrol once every hour or two. The rest of the time, they spent most of their time gambling to kill time.

    Although Jiang Fei had watched a lot of it in the past few days, he had never participated in it. However, today, after he watched a few rounds, he suddenly smiled at these yers and said, ¡°This seems to be quite interesting. Can you bring me along?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to y too?¡±

    ¡°But we have to bring the good stuff!¡±

    ..

    When the ¡°yers¡±heard that Jiang Fei wanted to y, they were all excited. What was Jiang Fei¡¯s identity? In the eyes of these ¡°yers¡±, he was the big BOSS among the npcs!

    And what did the BOSS represent? It was believed that every ¡°yer¡±was very clear! It was a moving mountain of gold and a book of experience!

    As for the experience points, these ¡°yers¡±knew that Jiang Fei was not to be trifled with. Moreover, their BOSS, Eamon, was still doing the quest that the BOSS had issued. Therefore, it was impossible for them to reject him, in that case, they would not dream of obtaining a huge amount of experience points.

    However, the equipment on the BOSS in front of them was very coveted by the ¡°yers¡±. Initially, they could not kill Jiang Fei, the Big Boss. They would not have had the chance to get the equipment. However, Jiang Fei had actually taken the initiative to gamble with them, that was a good opportunity to make a fortune!

    ¡°A lottery? Sure. How much money do you want?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. As he had upied the old Dragon Cave, there was still a lot of money on Keha.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want money...¡±a ¡°yerughed. The local currency on this was like a piece of paper to them, passers-by. It was useless even if they wanted it, what these guys were really interested in was the equipment on Jiang Fei, the BOSS!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want money, what do you want?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good stuff!¡±At this time, mobis, who had been watching from the side, finally walked over.

    As the leader of the ¡°yers¡±in the quarry, mobis had been paying attention ever since Jiang Fei said that he wanted to participate in the gambling. Now, when he heard that Jiang Fei was not just talking, he really wanted to y a few rounds, this was when mobis finally could not sit still anymore.

    ¡°What do you guys think of this?¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out an equipment.

    T-variant bio-synthetic armor. This was a defensive equipment that Jiang Fei had obtained from Alexei¡¯s treasury. This thing had a very strong self-healing ability and could defend against attacks of two millionbat power.

    At that time, this equipment provided Jiang Fei with a very strong defensive ability. However, now that Jiang Fei had less than 20 millionbat power, this equipment was no longer useful.

    ¡°Attack with two millionbat power...¡±mobis pondered for a moment. This item was indeed very valuable to them, but it was not to the point that it made him excited.

    The reason why he said this was mainly because of the special nature of this reward dungeon. Originally, the strength of the ¡°yers¡±was only around 200,000 to 300,000, so this equipment was considered quite top-tier for them, however, the problem was that in this reward dungeon, the ¡°yers¡±had all obtained a carrier with around 5,000,000bat power, so this equipment was not that powerful.

    After some consideration, mobis nodded in agreement. No matter how powerful they were at the moment, it was only a temporary carrier. Once they left this dungeon, they would be beaten back to their original state, therefore, this equipment was still very useful to them.

    ¡°Come,e,e. The bet is done!¡±After agreeing to Jiang Fei joining the bet, the ¡°yers¡±were ready to start the bet.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei stopped the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Mobis asked, puzzled.

    ¡°I can bet with my equipment, but what¡¯s Your Bet?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words stunned the ¡°yers¡±. They had been betting on game coins for a while now, but the problem was that this thing was useless against npcs. If they wanted to bet with their equipment.., they had toe up with an equal amount of chips!

    ¡°Come,e,e! I¡¯ll use this!¡±At this moment, a round-faced ¡°yer¡±took out a ball.

    ¡°This thing again!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Previously, he had obtained this ball from a yer on Earth. This thing could provide a very powerful defense, it could even allow a ¡°yer¡±with 200,000bat power to withstand Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks for a long time.

    However, after obtaining the ball, Jiang Fei had not figured out how to use it. Therefore, he had put it on hold. He did not expect to see this thing again today.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is a powerful defense equipment. It can absolutely defend against 200 attacks. I have used this more than 30 times, but it can also absolutely defend against more than 160 attacks!¡±The ¡°yer¡±said proudly.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±Jiang Fei finally understood the effect of this thing. It was not based on energy levels to defend, but it was absolutely invincible. However, there was a limit to the number of attacks that could be blocked.

 Chapter 1595 - was losing

    <h4>Chapter 1595: was losing</h4>

    Now that he thought about it, Jiang Fei regretted beating up that blonde ¡°yer¡±. If he had captured him in the tenth dimension, the mysterious ball would have been able to block more times.

    ¡°How do I use this thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°As long as you drop your health points and carry it with you, it will automatically block any damage that you can not withstand!¡±The ¡°yer¡±exined.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the ¡°yer¡±, ¡°I like this thing. Let¡¯s Begin!¡±

    ¡°Wait! My treasure is much more powerful than your armor. I will be at a disadvantage in a one-on-one Bet!¡±The yer said.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We will switch to chips. Those who lose all their chips will be eliminated!¡±The ¡°yer¡±said. He was very confident in his gambling skills. After all, Jiang Fei was only an NPC in his eyes, moreover, this kind of gambling was a unique game in the gamma dimension. It was very difficult for outsiders to master the skills.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and the ¡°Round-faced yer¡±handed over their bets. Mobis and Be jointly watched over them. At the same time, both of them also exchanged their chips, the ¡°Round-faced yer¡±¡¯s ball was even more valuable. Therefore, he exchanged 10 million chips while Jiang Fei¡¯s defense was only exchanged for 2 million.

    After the chips were exchanged, the bet was about to begin. At that moment, the group bet had turned into a one-on-one bet between Jiang Fei and the round-faced yer, although Jiang Fei did not know that the round-faced yer in front of him was a gambling expert, he knew that the other party hade with ill intentions.

    However, Jiang Fei did not care much about whether this guy was an expert or not. That was because he had no intention of winning the first few rounds of the bet!

    The way these ¡°yers¡±gambled was very simple. It was a kind of card game. Although it was Jiang Fei¡¯s first time ying this kind of card game, the rules were not much different from the gambling methods on Earth. After watching for so many days.., jiang Fei had already understood the rules to determine the size of the game.

    As for gambling skills and psychological warfare, although Jiang Fei was not very good at it, he was not an honest person either. From the very beginning, Jiang Fei had been ying the game to cheat when he was closing the.

    At the beginning of the game, Jiang Fei was ying a big hand. After getting the big hand, Jiang Fei directly threw half of his chips in. At the same time, he could not suppress the joy on his face.

    ......

    ¡°I give up!¡±The ¡°Round-faced yer¡±was also very straightforward. He directly threw away his small cards.

    In the next few rounds, Jiang Fei fully disyed his newbie characteristics. Whether it was good cards or bad cards, it could be seen from his face at a nce.

    Soon, Jiang Fei had lost more than half of his 2,000,000 chips. At that moment, the surrounding ¡°yers¡±looked annoyed. If they had known that Jiang Fei was a bad * ss, they would have followed suit, they would not have let the ¡°Round-faced yer¡±have all the chips!

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Sorry. I¡¯ve let you win. You¡¯ve lost all your chips...¡±the ¡°Round-faced yer¡±smiled at Jiang Fei. Although he said it politely, the pride on his face could not be suppressed, how could he not be happy that he had obtained a powerful defensive equipment for free?

    ¡°Lost all your chips? It¡¯s fine! Come, take a look at how much this thing is worth!¡±Jiang Fei immediately took out another piece of equipment as if he was a rookie who had lost in a hurry.

    Crete battle suit: high-strength defensive equipment. It can effectively iste high temperature and resist attacks with abat power of less than 7,000,000!

    This equipment was Jiang Fei¡¯s spoils of war from Aino¡¯s treasure vault. It had once helped Jiang Fei resist countless fatal attacks. However, as Jiang Fei¡¯s strength increased, his own defense had surpassed this equipment, therefore, equipment of this level was no longer of any importance to him.

    Although to the ¡°yers¡±in the gamma space, Jiang Fei¡¯s universe was like a game, to Jiang Fei, this was reality. In reality, defense could not be stacked, it did not mean that if one wore an armor that could defend against 5,000,000bat power and another that could defend against 7,000,000bat power, they would be able to defend against 12,000,000bat power attacks.

    Although the outeryer of the armor could also reduce a little damage, the difference in attack and defense was too big. When these twoyers of defense faced more than 10,000,000 attacks, they were as fragile as paper. They had no protective effect at all.

    ¡°Oh?¡±When they saw the Crete battle uniform, not to mention the other ¡°yers¡±, even mobis could not sit still.

    In the end, Jiang Fei¡¯s Crete battle uniform was exchanged for 15 million chips. Although it seemed that the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s spherical defense was stronger and couldpletely ignore attacks, it was still a consumable, once it was used up, it would be useless. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Crete battle suit was different. As long as it was maintained carefully and repaired in time, it could be effective forever.

    Moreover, it could defend against attacks with 7 millionbat power. For the current ¡°yer¡±, it was no different from being invincible.

    ¡°Fatty, give me 5 million chips. I¡¯ll give you 3,000 game coinster.¡±Mobis did not directly exchange items for chips. Instead, he used game coins to exchange some from the ¡°Round-faced yer¡±.

    ¡°This... alright...¡±although the ¡°Round-faced yer¡±wanted to keep it for himself, he would only get it. Other people might not have good things, but Mobis definitely had such a ball in his hands, when the time came, he would still be able to participate. He would not be able to keep the battle uniform for himself. Therefore, instead of offending mobis, he might as well earn some money and do him a favor.

    He gave mobis five million chips and the two of thempeted against Jiang Fei. Although the other ¡°yers¡±also wanted to participate in the bet, they saw that mobis was determined to win, in the end, they could only step aside.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei also started the second round of the bet. Just like the first round, Jiang Fei was still extremely emotional. Once he had a good card, he would immediately be happy. Once he had a bad card, he would sigh.

    Naturally, Jiang Fei would not be able to win any chips. After dozens of rounds, he had lost almost all of his chips.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was extremely irritable. When he was dealing cards, he was even cursing. Once he lost, he would m the table and stare. It seemed that he was really losing too much!

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Sorry, Big Boss. You¡¯ve lost again... What? Is there any new bet? If there isn¡¯t, then I¡¯m sorry...¡±Mobis was satisfied as he took the Crete battle uniform, at the same time, he was a little greedy and urged Jiang Fei to take out more and better equipment to bet.

    ¡°Damn it! I came out in a hurry. I don¡¯t have any spare equipment!¡±Jiang Fei said with a face full of frustration.

    ¡°I see...¡±mobis and the others could not help but feel a little disappointed. After all, Jiang Fei had be a big shot in their eyes!

    ¡°Oh right! I still have this! Don¡¯t you need this? I¡¯ll bet on this!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly took out the tinum disc!

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596:</h4>

    ¡°Divine weapon!¡±When they saw Jiang Fei take out the tinum disc, all the ¡°yers¡±, including mobis, were stunned!

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on this!¡±Jiang Fei was acting like an anxious gambler.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Mobis¡¯eyes were glowing blue! This was the divine weapon that they had been searching for. As long as they obtained thest divine weapon, they would be able to open the treasure!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ll bet on it! How many chips can I exchange for this item?¡±Jiang Fei asked as his breathing quickened. It was the perfect performance of an anxious gambler.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20 million chips for This!¡±Mobis¡¯breathing quickened. He was very excited. Eamon and the rest had been doing all sorts of quests to obtain this magical item? If he had obtained this magical item in advance, Eamon would definitely be willing to pay a huge price to buy it. Moreover, the price was not just in-game coins!

    In fact, mobis was not clear. Eamon¡¯s purpose of helping Jiang Feiplete the quest was not just for this divine item. He was also doing it for the reward of the hidden quest that could not possibly exist.

    However, if Eamon could obtain the third divine item, Eamon would definitely not be stingy with money. This was true. For the sake of the tempting benefits, Eamon was also a little jealous.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how important this divine weapon is to you!¡±Jiang Fei said disdainfully.

    ¡°Then, how many chips do you want to exchange?¡±Mobis asked.

    ¡°At least one billion!¡±Jiang Fei said aggressively.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Mobis agreed without thinking. In any case, Jiang Fei was just a club in their eyes. No matter how many chips they had, they could win it over!

    ¡°Deal!¡±Jiang Fei threw the tinum disc directly to Be, who was in charge of watching the bet.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s Begin!¡±Mobis said.

    ¡°Just like that? Are you kidding me?¡±Jiang Fei stopped mobis.

    ¡°Is there something else?¡±Mobis was puzzled.

    ¡°I have one billion chips in my hand? Each of you only have a few million. Do you think we can y together?¡±Jiang Fei said as he pursed his lips.

    ¡°This...¡±mobis was a little dumbfounded when he heard that. At that moment, he regretted agreeing too readily just now. Because he had looked down on Jiang Fei, he thought that no matter how many chips he gave Jiang Fei, he could still win, therefore, he did not think too much about it. Now that Jiang Fei had said it, he was embarrassed.

    ording to Jiang Fei, if they wanted to bet, mobis and the others would have to have about the same amount of chips. However, how could mobis have so many chips in his hand now?

    ¡°What? You Can¡¯t afford it?¡±Jiang Fei said disdainfully.

    ¡°This...¡±mobis was a little speechless.

    ¡°Brother Five, don¡¯t you also have a divine weapon? Can you take it out for the time being?¡±The round-faced yer was unwilling to give up this good opportunity, so he urged.

    ¡°But that¡¯s what Eamon left with me...¡±mobis said hesitantly.

    ¡°Do you think that we will lose?¡±The round-faced yerughed.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±Mobis was very good at gambling. He was not afraid of even the gamblers in the gamma dimension, let alone someone like Jiang Fei. Therefore, he did not believe that he would lose.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s over!¡±The round-faced yer rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°Then... Alright!¡±Mobis thought for a moment and finally gritted his teeth. In the face of the temptation of huge benefits, he finally chose to borrow the two divine weapons first!

    ¡°How is it? Have you discussed it?¡±Jiang Fei urged.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll bet on one divine weapon too!¡±Mobis said.

    ¡°Then, do you still want to y?¡±Jiang Fei nced at the ¡°Round-faced yer¡±.

    ¡°Five. Bring me along. I¡¯m not afraid of anything. With me around, it¡¯s safer!¡±The ¡°Round-faced yer¡±did not want to be eliminated right now, so he urged.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll give him a divine weapon too!¡±Mobis gritted his teeth and said. Since he had already decided to bet on a divine weapon, one or two did not make much of a difference. Moreover, with the addition of the round-faced yer, he indeed had a better chance of winning.

    ¡°Wait, let me check if it¡¯s real or fake first!¡±Jiang Fei stopped mobis.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright!¡±Mobis did not think much about it. After all, Jiang Fei was only an NPC in a reward dungeon. What else could he do?

    However, mobis did not know that although Jiang Fei was an NPC in his eyes, he was not in this reward dungeon. In this game, npcs were all real people in the low-level space. They had their own independent thoughts, there was no need to negotiate with ¡°yers¡±!

    After sessfully taking the two divine weapons from Mobis, Jiang Fei ordered 0541 in his mind, ¡°Duplicate these two divine weapons for me! The energy fluctuations must be the same!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain. However, even if we duplicate them, we might not be able to fool the control panels of those spaceships!¡±0541 reminded.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fool the control panels. I just need to fool these ¡®yers¡¯!¡±Jiang Feiughed. At first, he did intend to cheat in the bet and then win the divine weapon of the ¡®yers¡¯. However, after that.., jiang Fei gave up on this idea because the divine weapon belonged to Eamon and not mobis. Once he won the divine weapon, mobis might fall out with him.

    The divine weapon was an important item for the ¡°yers¡±. If mobis lost it, he would definitely be punished by Eamon. In order to make up for his mistake, he would most likely take the risk to kill Jiang Fei and take back the divine weapon, when that time came, although Jiang Fei was not afraid, it would still be troublesome.

    Because of that, Jiang Fei decided not to win the divine weapon from the front. Instead, he secretly swapped the divine weapon with the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°I see!¡±0541 smiled. Then, he immediately copied the two divine equipment from mobis through the factory in the ring space.

    ¡°It is indeed the real thing!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to check for a long time. Then, he took the opportunity to switch the two divine equipment with the mysterious ring!

    ¡°Come! Be, put the three divine equipment together!¡±Jiang Fei came in front of Be. Then, he took the opportunity to switch the tinum disc with Be¡¯s cover!

    At this point, the three divine weapons had all fallen into Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. The ¡°yers¡±at the side did not notice it at all!

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s Begin!¡±Jiang Fei, who had already seeded, said with a satisfied smile.

    At this time, the bet was no longer important to Jiang Fei. As long as he lost all his chips, the ¡°yers¡±would be happy to celebrate. When that time came, he would also be able to find time to go to the underground airport to collect his treasures!

    ¡°Come,e,e! Buy It and leave it!¡±The ¡°yers¡±who did not know that the divine weapon had changed owners were now happily gambling with Jiang Fei, in their eyes, the divine weapon would soon be theirs. Then, they could use this divine weapon to exchange for arge amount of money from Eamon! Money in real life!

 Chapter 1597 - radiant class battleship

    <h4>Chapter 1597:, radiant ss battleship</h4>

    ¡°Hahaha, Big Boss, you¡¯re out of luck today!¡±After a few rounds, Jiang Fei had lost more than half of his chips. The yers were all beaming with joy.

    ¡°MOTHERF * cker! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±Jiang Fei cursed angrily. One of his feet had already guessed that it was on the table. He looked very angry.

    ¡°Big Boss, don¡¯t go back on your word when you loseter!¡±Mobis said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m a person of honor. I Won¡¯t go back on my word when I lose!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s good. I think big boss is also a person of Honor!¡±Mobis praised.

    After more than ten rounds, Jiang Fei was already running out of chips. At this time, his face was frighteningly gloomy!

    ¡°Are you guys cheating?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a dark expression. Although he did not care about winning or losing, he still had to make the show more realistic.

    ¡°Leader, what are you saying? You have to have evidence to say that we cheated!¡±Mobis said with a feigned anger. In fact, he had indeed done something just now. He just thought that Jiang Fei did not notice it.

    ¡°HMPH! I don¡¯t think you would dare!¡±Jiang Fei was very cooperative. Although he had long noticed that these people were cheating, he did not expose them. After all, the real divine weapon was already in his hands.

    After a few more rounds, Jiang Fei only had a few million left in his hands. If he wanted to rely on these little chips to turn the tables, he would have to be very good at gambling. However, Jiang Fei was ying the role of a club, naturally, there was no hope for him to turn the tables.

    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡±Jiang Fei casually pushed the chips, indicating that he was not ying anymore.

    ¡°Haha, the first boss is really straightforward. Then, we¡¯ll have to give in!¡±Mobis and the othersughed happily.

    ¡°Scram! Get some good stuff tonight and get some more wine! I¡¯m not going home until I¡¯m drunk! I¡¯m so F * cking unlucky today!¡±Jiang Fei scolded loudly.

    ¡°Haha, of course! Of course!¡±Although they were scolded by Jiang Fei, Mobis and the others were still very happy to receive the divine weapons.

    ¡°Here!¡±Be reluctantly handed the three pseudo-divine weapons to mobis and the others. Her expression was also very appropriate. It could be said that women were born to be full of drama.

    ¡°Haha, Thank You! Thank you!¡±Mobisughed loudly as he put away the three divine weapons, as the divine weapons were almost never out of his sight, he did not examine them too closely. In addition, 0541¡¯s forgery skills were pretty good. The energy aura emitted by the three fake divine weapons was very realistic.

    That evening, in order to appease Jiang Fei, who had lost the divine weapons, mobis and the other ¡°yers¡±held arge-scale cocktail party, they also prepared the best wine and delicacies on Keha for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m tired. You guys can do whatever you want!¡±When night fell, Jiang Fei waved his hand and left the banquet.

    ¡°Haha, Take Care, Big Boss!¡±As Jiang Fei had lost a little too much today, everyone knew that he was unhappy. Therefore, no one dared to provoke him. The group of ¡°yers¡±just watched Jiang Fei and the two girls leave.

    After Jiang Fei left, the group of ¡°yers¡±still did not leave. After all, it was not easy to obtain good wine and delicacies. Even these ¡°yers¡±could not enjoy them very often, therefore, after Jiang Fei left, they continued to feast and enjoy the excitement of top-notch wine.

    After returning to their residence, Jiang Fei and the others took a short break. The three of them circted their Qi to force the alcohol out of their bodies. Soon, they regained consciousness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. These guys won¡¯t care about us tonight,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After getting the divine equipment, these guys are going crazy with joy. I think they will be drunk tonight!¡±Be said with a smile.

    Soon, the three of them, who had changed into their night clothes, slipped out of their residence. At this time, the ¡°yers¡±were still singing and drinking. They had no idea that their treasure was about to belong to someone else!

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and the others sneaked into the abandoned mine. Then, they arrived at the underground port with ease!

    ¡°There is one main ship, ten heavy cruisers, thirty frigates, ten auxiliary cruisers, and a bunch of scout ships here,¡±Garona exined the statistics.

    ¡°HMM, let¡¯s give the ¡°yers¡±some face. After all, they paid for this. We will blow up the main ship, take all the ship blueprints, and then take away a small part of the ready-made warship.¡±Jiang Fei said that he was not greedy, however, he was more cunning than anyone else!

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do it!¡±Be was absolutely in agreement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get the main ship¡¯s blueprints first!¡±Jiang Fei said with his eyes shining. The main ship was what he wanted the most. Although Vinylon did not let him take the finished product, he was determined to get the blueprints.

    After more than an hour, Jiang Fei and the others came to the side of the main ship. This main ship was also huge. It was over a thousand kilometers in size. Moreover, it was also streamlined in shape. It was very simr to the style of the dawnlight.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±Jiang Fei ced the three divine weapons on the control panel!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A white light shed and the control panel was activated!

    ¡°Radiant ss battleship: standing by!¡±

    The control panel disyed the name of the battleship! Jiang Fei immediately began to read the function description of the battleship.

    Radiant ss battleship: 150 heavy beam cannons, 100 sma st cannons, and 260 energy-gatheringserunchers.

    Super Weapon System: antimatter explosion ¡ª Bombard the antimatter cabin of the enemy¡¯s main ship, causing huge damage and antimatter damage. Also, seal the enemy¡¯s main ship within a minute, making it unable to use super weapons.

    Psionic enmity ¡ª forcibly distorting the minds of the surrounding enemy crew members, making them hate the radiant ss battleships. During the effect period, these battleships would attack the radiant ss battleships!

    Energy absorption armor ¡ª this ship is equipped with powerful psionic armor. When it is attacked, the damage is greatly reduced. Moreover, the enemy¡¯s attack energy is converted into antimatter and stored in the antimatter warehouse.

    Ultimate Weapon: Radiance of purification ¡ªunches a destructive energy beam directly in front of the ship, destroying all the ships in front of the ship. The main ship is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of it!

    ¡°What the F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei rubbed his eyes hard!

    ¡°This ship is too powerful, isn¡¯t it?¡±Be was also in disbelief!

    ¡°This is the real main ship!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although the Dawnlight had shown its powerful offensive and defensive abilities, it was still a support-type main ship, therefore, its ownbat ability was still quite far from the glorious ss battleship in front of him!

    ¡°Sigh! What a pity. I wonder when I will be able to build you!¡±Jiang Fei sighed, he copied the blueprint of the main ship to 0541 and nned to destroy the ship. Since vinylon did not let him take the ship, he would definitely not leave it to the ¡°yers¡±!

 Chapter 1598 - was a warning from the development team

    <h4>Chapter 1598: was a warning from the development team</h4>

    After more than ten minutes, 0541 sessfully downloaded the construction blueprints of the glorious ss battleship from the console.

    ¡°Captain, the download isplete!¡±0541 told Jiang Fei the good news.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and began to install the bombs. He had previously asked 0541 to build these bombs. After all, ever since he received the quest from Vinylon, his goal had been to destroy these battleships.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei and the two girls worked together to install the bombs on this super battleship. Because this battleship was too huge, even the high-energy bombs produced by 0541 could not easily destroy it, therefore, they had to ce arge number of bombs.

    However, because of the structure map, Jiang Fei and the girls couldpletely ce the bombs on the key parts. This provided a lot of convenience for the cement of the bombs.

    However, just as Jiang Fei and the two women were nting the bombs, an ordinary worker suddenly barged into the underground airport!

    ¡°Jiang Fei! Jiang Fei! Where are you?¡±The worker shouted loudly.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He was using an alias here. Moreover, everyone, including the ¡°yers¡±, called him the boss. No one knew his real name!

    ¡°Vinylon! ?¡±In a sh, Jiang Fei understood the identity of the person who hade.

    ¡°I¡¯m over here!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Very soon, Vinylon, who had transformed into aborer, appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Phew... phew... I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±Vinylon said as he panted heavily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei was also very surprised because Vinylon rarely appeared in the middle of a quest.

    ¡°Sigh! You¡¯re in trouble! My ancestor!¡±Vinylon said with a sad face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He carefully recalled what he had done. It did not seem to have vited the bottom line of the ¡°Development team¡±.

    ¡°My ancestor! Didn¡¯t I tell you? I told you not to go after the main ship. Why did you still do it?¡±As soon as Vinylon spoke, Jiang Fei immediately understood what he was referring to.

    ¡°You mean the blueprint?¡±Jiang Fei confirmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You crossed the line!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He had thought that if he did not touch the main ship, nothing would happen. He did not expect the ¡°Development team¡±to be so strict with the blueprint.

    ¡°Now, you have been targeted by the ¡°Development team¡±!¡±Vinylon¡¯s words shocked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±Garona was also a little flustered.

    ¡°Vinylon, since you still came to me, it means that the situation is not so serious that it can not be salvaged, right?¡±Jiang Fei was still calm at the moment.

    ¡°Sigh! My ancestors, please do not do such things in the future. This time, I have spent a lot of resources to help you. Now, although the ¡®development team¡¯no longer wants to kill you, they have also made a condition,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°What Condition?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You have two choices. The first is to erase the memory and connection rted to the blueprint. The second is to keep the main ship for the ¡®yers¡¯!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Erase the memory and connection? What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. The blueprint of the main ship is veryplicated. It is impossible for the three of you to memorize it. However, your support system is not good enough. must he be erased?¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°What? Erase 0541? That is impossible! Can I ask him to delete the data of the blueprint as well?¡±Jiang Fei asked in disbelief.

    ¡°No! The data can be restored after it is deleted. The ¡®Development Team¡¯is not willing to take the risk. Therefore, they asked you to choose between the support system and keeping the battleship for the ¡®yers¡¯!¡±Said Vinylon as he shook his head.

    ¡°Killing 0541 is absolutely not allowed!¡±Jiang Fei refused tly. At this moment, 0541 was definitely not just a support system to him. He was more like Jiang Fei¡¯s brother and family!

    ¡°Then, you must leave the main battleship to the ¡®yers¡¯!¡±Said Vinylon. This was the bottom line of the ¡®development team¡¯. Moreover, he had spent a lot of effort to obtain it.

    ¡°Then...¡±when Jiang Fei heard that he had to leave this main ship to the ¡®yers¡¯, Jiang Fei really hesitated. He had just seen thebat power of this ship. If it was a one-on-one fight.., then, this ship definitely had the ability to crush Dawnlight!

    After all, Dawnlight was a support-type main ship. This ship was a main battleship!

    ¡°Sigh! For 0541! I¡¯ll leave this ship to them!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and made his decision. No matter what, he would not agree to kill 0541.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Vinylon nodded. He was still on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. However, the will of the ¡°Development team¡±could not be disobeyed. Therefore, he had to pass on some of the bottom line issues to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to blow up this ship. Is there anything else that I need to pay attention to?¡±After experiencing the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±this time, Jiang Fei became more cautious.

    ¡°HMM, the other small ships are fine. Just don¡¯t go too far. I know that you want to take some of them away. Otherwise, you would not have tried so hard to get these three divine weapons,¡±said Vinylon with a smile, then, he continued, ¡°However, in order to not cause the game to lose its bnce and cause the ¡°Development team¡±to attack you, you had better only take one-third of the ship!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he initially wanted to take half of the spaceship, he had to suppress his greed after hearing Vinylon¡¯s words.

    After Vinylon had exined everything, he turned around and left. When he left the body of theborer, theborer would forget everything that had happened that night.

    ¡°Husband, what should we do?¡±After Ven left, Be looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Sigh! I have no choice but to lower my head!¡±Jiang Fei sighed, in the face of the ¡°Development team¡±¡¯s warning, he did not dare to go too far. At the very least, before he charged out of this universe, it was too easy for the ¡°Development team¡±to kill him.

    In order to bnce the game, the ¡°Development team¡±did not want the ¡°yers¡±to be too weak to continue ying. Therefore, they asked Jiang Fei to keep the main ship. Then, Jiang Fei and the others would not be able to continue nting bombs.

    Since they did not need to bomb the ship, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯work would be much easier. They went straight to the control panels and activated the spaceship that they wanted, then, Jiang Fei put the activated ships into his ring space!

    Speaking of which, Namek¡¯s space technology was really superb. This kind of space container that could hold one finger fleet was still considered top-notch technology in the universe after 10,000 years. Not every force could have it!

    Soon, four heavy cruisers and ten frigates were put into Jiang Fei¡¯s ring space. In order to get one more heavy cruiser, Jiang Fei gave up all the scout ships, anyway, the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Lone Star unmanned scout ship was cheap and efficient.

 Chapter 1599 - was completed, but they could not leave

    <h4>Chapter 1599: The quest for Chapter 1599 waspleted, but they could not leave</h4>

    After packing up the dozen or so battleships, Jiang Fei and the others turned around and left the underground airport.

    After returning to the abandoned tunnel, Jiang Fei waved his chengying sword to seal up the cave that he had previously dug. Then, he brought the two girls and exited the tunnel.

    After sneaking back to his residence, Jiang Fei let out a long sigh. Although they had risked being punished by the ¡°Development team¡±this time, the rewards were exceptionally good. Not only did they obtain more than a dozen battleships.., they had weakened the quest reward of the ¡°yers¡±and even obtained the blueprint of a main ship!

    ¡°Hubby, in the next period of time, those ¡°yers¡±will probably be arrogant for a while,¡±Be said with a sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After we get that main ship, these ¡°yers¡±will be very aggressive!¡±Garona also nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who knew that the ¡®development team¡¯would suddenlye out and interfere? In order to protect 0541, I have to keep the ship!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Captain, thank you...¡±0541 had already thanked Jiang Fei countless times today.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that. We Are Brothers!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at 0541.

    Although he had left the main ship to the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei was not too worried. After all, the universe was too big. Even if the ¡°yers¡±obtained the main ship.., for a short period of time, they would only be able to run amok in the Dominican gxy. They would not pose a threat to the entire universe.

    At this time, Jiang Fei had already mastered the blueprint for the radiant battleship. He could make use of the time to create one or even a few radiant battleships to fight against the ¡°yers¡±.

    Although the ¡°yers¡±technology might not bepatible with the technology in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe, Jiang Fei believed that since he had the blueprint.., it was only a matter of time before he could build a battleship!

    He had taken everything that he needed, but he could not destroy the rest. In fact, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯journey to Kohar had basically ended. However, because this was a reward dungeon, before the ¡°yers¡±hadpleted the dungeon.., jiang Fei and the others could not leave either.

    When the next day came, Jiang Fei and the others came out of their residence. At the same time, the ¡°yers¡±who were hungover the previous night were still sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Later, we have to find an opportunity to exchange the divine equipment back!¡±Jiang Fei said to the two girls. After all, without these divine equipment, the ¡°yers¡±would not be able to clear the dungeon. This dungeon was not clear.., jiang Fei and the others could not leave either!

    Soon, the workers got out of bed and returned to their jobs. The ¡°yers¡±did not get out of bed until noon.

    ¡°Ah! It feels so good!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this kind of wine is really rare!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even use My Qi to force out the smell of alcohol...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, me too!¡±

    ..

    After the ¡°yers¡±woke up, they began to chat in groups of three. The content was nothing more than the fine wine and delicacies fromst night.

    Not long after, mobis also walked out of his room. When he saw Jiang Fei, he immediately smiled and came over to greet him.

    ¡°Haha, Big Boss, you¡¯re really early!¡±Mobisughed. Because he had won against Jiang Fei¡¯s divine equipment yesterday, he treated Jiang Fei very well.

    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you? You sleep like a pig all day long,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s merciless words made mobis very embarrassed. However, because Jiang Fei was very powerful, he did not dare to directly turn against him.

    ¡°Oh right, do you still have the three divine weapons? I met a thief when I came outst night,¡±Jiang Fei said as if he did not mean it.

    ¡°What? !¡±When Jiang Fei said that, mobis was really shocked. If he lost the divine weapons, he would be in big trouble!

    However, when he checked his storage space, mobis immediately felt relieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. The items are still there. Thank you for your concern, Master!¡±Mobis smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and walked past mobis.

    ¡°What does he mean?¡±Mobis frowned and looked at the three divine items lying in the storage space.

    ¡°No problem? Is there something wrong with this guy?¡±Mobis shook his head. Just as he was about to leave, the ¡°Round-faced yer¡±came over again.

    ¡°Brother Five, what did the BOSS tell you?¡±The ¡°Round-faced yer¡±asked curiously.

    ¡°He said that there was a thiefst night and asked me if the artifact was still there. It¡¯s really baffling!¡±Mobis did not hide anything. He had a good personal rtionship with the ¡°Round-faced yer¡±, so he told him what happened just now.

    ¡°Brother Five, what that Guy said is true! I lost something Last Night!¡±The ¡°Round-faced yer¡±suddenly said.

    ¡°What did you lose?¡±Mobis asked.

    ¡°My beads are gone!¡±The round-faced yer said bitterly.

    ¡°Cheh! Who told you not to put them in the storage space!¡±Mobis said disdainfully.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I drink too muchst night...¡±the round-faced yer muttered. At the same time, in order to make himself not look so stupid.., he added, ¡°God knows what kind of stealing skills the npcs here have. Even if they put them in the storage space, they might not be safe!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±There was a saying that the speaker did not have the intention to listen. The round-faced yer was originally looking for an excuse to throw things, but he did not expect mobis to be distracted.

    ¡°Is the storage space also not safe?¡±Mobis found a ce where no one was around and took out the three artifacts. Then, he carefully observed them and confirmed that there was no problem with the three artifacts, just as he was about to put the artifacts away, he heard a loud noise!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Smoke and dust rose from a tunnel. It seemed that an explosion had urred.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Mobis asked loudly.

    Just as Mobis¡¯s attention was focused on the tunnel in the distance, a distortion suddenly appeared beside him. A cat girl with a graceful figure suddenly appeared, then, she quickly switched the three divine weapons and mobis¡¯s pseudo-divine weapons.

    After the switch waspleted, Garona quietly left. At this time, mobis did not notice at all.

    ¡°Sir! Theborers were careless in digging and copsed a tunnel,¡±a ¡°yer¡±shouted after investigating.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Mobis nodded. Then, he kept the three divine weapons into his storage space and turned around to return to his residence. As for theborers in the tunnel, he did not care about their lives.

    At the same time, in a quiet corner, Garona returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I will not let you down!¡±Garona smiled and handed the three pseudo divine weapons to Jiang Fei. As a top-tier assassin with more than eight millionbat power, Garona was able to do such a thing easily.

 Chapter 1600 - , the new plan

    <h4>Chapter 1600:, the new n</h4>

    On the other side, Garona had secretly returned the divine weapon to mobis. Jiang Fei and the rest began to wait patiently.

    The ¡°yers¡±did not make Jiang Fei wait too long. After all, Mobis had already reported the good news to Eamon as soon as he had won the divine weapon from Jiang Fei yesterday!

    Although Eamon was helping Jiang Feiplete the stupid quest, the process was not smooth. After all, the Keha Federation was deeply rooted on this. Not only was the ruling structure stable, but the people were also rtively stable, it was not an easy task to overthrow such a government.

    Eamon was initially not in a good mood because of the difficulty of the quest. However, Mobis¡¯good news made him feel refreshed!

    Although he coveted the reward of Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°Hidden side quest¡±, getting the treasure was the main quest of the ¡°yers¡±. Eamon had spent so much money just for these battleships?

    Therefore, after receiving mobis¡¯notice, mobis immediately put aside what he was doing and brought his core members back to the quarry.

    ¡°Did you win the NPC¡¯s divine weapon?¡±Asked mobis as soon as he returned.

    ¡°Yes! Look!¡±Mobis immediately took out the three divine weapons.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±After receiving the three divine weapons, mobis was very happy.

    ¡°It seems to have gone too smoothly. Could it be that there were no idents along the way?¡±Ilis interrupted at this time. This time, Eamon brought her back to show off the treasure he was about to obtain.

    ¡°What idents could there be? Who knew that NPC was so fond of gambling? However, his gambling is still pretty good. At least he didn¡¯t go back on his word when he lost!¡±Mobis said with a smile, then, he even showed off the additional spoils he had won from the round-faced yer.

    ¡°I keep feeling that it went too smoothly...¡±Ilse said with a frown.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that it went smoothly? Did you find something wrong?¡±Eamon didn¡¯t really care, the reason why he was so vignt was mainly because this dungeon was a reward dungeon that he had bought. No matter how simple it was here, it was normal because he had spent money!

    ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡±Ilse waved her hand. Although she felt that this mission was too simple, so simple that it was a little strange, she could not say the specific strange points, it could only be said that it was a kind of intuition.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too suspicious. This is a reward dungeon. It shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to begin with. Moreover, even if there is a difficult point, I think it¡¯s at the side mission!¡±Eamon smiled, then, he asked mobis, ¡°How is the excavation of the treasure going?¡±

    ¡°It is going more smoothly than I expected. This morning, there was a sudden copse. Although many workers died in the copse, not only did it not dy our progress, but it also brought us closer to the location of the treasure!¡±Mobisughed, however, he did not know that the copse of the tunnel was entirely due to Jiang Fei¡¯s trick.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! When do you think we will be able to dig up the treasure?¡±Asked Eamon.

    ¡°Tonight or tomorrow morning,¡±mobis said confidently.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. In that case, we will not leave. After we dig up the treasure, we willplete the side quest together!¡±Said Eamon with a wave of his hand.

    The treasure was about to be obtained, which allowed Eamon to sweep away the haze from his previous quest. In the past two days, Eamon and his ¡°yers¡±had made many contacts with the skeleton association. Eamon had thought that it would be a simple matter, however, it was not that easy.

    The Skeleton Association was the true ruler of Keha. Both the ck and white factions were under their control. Although Eamon and the others had a good rtionship with the skeleton association previously.., however, they were not close enough to change the dynasty for them.

    The change in the government had been designed to distribute too many benefits. Of course, the skeleton society would not make such a huge sacrifice because of ¡®strangers¡¯like Eamon and the others. Therefore, when Eamon made a request.., he was immediately rejected!

    As a tycoon, no matter in reality or in the game, very few people dared to disobey his will. This was especially so in front of ilis. Therefore, the rejection of the Skeleton Society made him extremely furious!

    However, in the face of the powerful strength of the Skeleton Association, Eamon was also very self-aware. Although their arrival this time had a very powerful strength, the skeleton association was not to be trifled with, the background of the Keha Dungeon was a high-level martial world. There were countless experts here. It was impossible to destroy the skeleton association with just a hundred ¡°yers¡±.

    However, the earlypletion of the main storyline mission gave Eamon Hope. Didn¡¯t the Skeleton Association not give him face? Then, they would fight until they gave in!

    After Eamon bought the reward dungeon, although he did not know what the specific reward was, he had obtained some general information. He knew that the treasure included a super battleship and a powerful fleet, after he had obtained these spaceships, Eamon swore that he would make the skeleton pay for their previous choices!

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Mr. Eamon? Why Are You Back?¡±As Eamon was talking to mobis and the others, Jiang Fei came over.

    ¡°Haha, Big Boss, are you getting used to living here?¡±Eamon was still very polite to Jiang Fei. Although the ¡°yers¡±did not think much of npcs.., after all, he still had a quest that Jiang Fei had yet toplete. He was still counting on Jiang Fei to get the reward.

    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s just that I lost a little yesterday. Are you guys still ying today?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He had alreadypleted all the quests, so he was quite rxed.

    ¡°Haha, no problem. I will definitely y with you to the fullest today!¡±Eamon smiled and then changed the topic back to the side quest.

    ¡°Big Boss, we have been in contact with the skeleton gang for the past few days. Unfortunately, these guys are not very tactful. They actually rejected my request!¡±Eamon said with a face full of anger, being pped in the face in front of the girl that he was wooing made him very embarrassed.

    ¡°What? You think that I have lost the divine weapon, so you want to go back on your word?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and asked. To be honest, he did not care about the so-called side quest at all.

    ¡°Of course not! I, Eamon, always keep my word!¡±Eamon immediately said. He did not want Ilse to think that he was a person who went back on his word. If that was the case, how would he be able to woo this girl?

    ¡°What do you want to do then?¡±Jiang Fei asked indifferently.

    ¡°When I get the treasure here, I will make the Skeleton Association pay the price!¡±Eamon said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He understood what Eamon meant. However, another n had also appeared in his mind!

 Chapter 1601

    <h4>Chapter 1601:</h4>

    Due to the warning from the ¡°Development team¡±, Jiang Fei had already given up on the n to weaken the ¡°yers¡±. However, what Eamon said today had rekindled Jiang Fei¡¯s Hope!

    For the sake of the bnce of the game, the ¡°Development team¡±forbade Jiang Fei to destroy the ¡°yers¡±¡¯spaceship again. However, if the ¡°yers¡±were to seek their own death by fighting the ruler of Keha, Jiang Fei could not be med!

    At that moment, Eamon, who was injured, was determined to fight to the death with skeleton. On one hand, he was doing it for Jiang Fei¡¯s quest reward. After all, in Eamon¡¯s opinion, the quest reward that Jiang Fei gave him was very likely to be equipment that would increase his personal strength, especially after he learned about the benefits that mobis and the others had won from Jiang Fei, he was even more convinced of this point.

    Another reason why Eamon and skeleton would fight to the death was that he did not want Ilse to look down on him. As a man, wherever he lost face, he had to find it back, since skeleton would dare to not give him face, Jiang Fei had to make skeleton kneel down in front of Ilse and apologize to him!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei had just grasped Eamon¡¯s mentality. Because he had previously dealt with people like Han Tianyu and Wilde, Jiang Fei understood Eamon¡¯s mindset very well.

    This kind of rich second generation was born to be favored by the heavens. They had never suffered the slightest setback. Once someone tarnished their reputation, they would definitely choose to fight to the death!

    This was especially the case in the game. As the game did not involve life and death and safety for ¡°yers¡±, their greatest loss was nothing more than time and money, and for a rich second generation, they nevercked these two things!

    Just like this time, Eamon spent a lot of money to exchange for the reward dungeon. He would get a powerful fleet here. This fleet would allow him to establish an obvious advantage in the game.

    If normal ¡°yers¡±got such an advantage, they would definitely focus on developing their strength. As for a small matter like the NPC in the dungeon rejecting his face, normal ¡°yers¡±would not care at all.

    However, a person like Eamon was different. His face was more important than anything else, especially in front of the girl he was chasing. Therefore, even if he threw all these battleships here, he would have to make skeleton pay the price, as for this fleet, even if he lost it, he would not care much. At most, he would just have to exchange it for another reward dungeon!

    Therefore, at this time, as long as Jiang Fei was slightly bewitched, Eamon would definitely go against skeleton like he was on steroids. However, Jiang Fei had also noticed one thing. Although Eamon was mostly surrounded by people who were ttering him.., however, there was a ¡°Female yer¡±who was different. She seemed to have very sharp instincts. This included the first time they met. This ¡°Female yer¡±named Ilis gave Jiang Fei a very dangerous feeling.

    ¡°I have to think of a way to deal with that ¡°Female yer¡±,¡±Jiang Fei made a decision in his heart.

    Eamon chatted with Jiang Fei for a while and then used the excuse to leave. After all, as ¡°yers¡±, there was nothing to talk about with an NPC like Jiang Fei as long as it did not involve quests, very few ¡°yers¡±would pester an NPC to chat endlessly.

    After Eamon waited for the ¡°yers¡±to leave, Jiang Fei gave the twodies a look. Then, the three of them found a ce where no one was around and began to discuss.

    ¡°Hubby, do you have any ns?¡±Be knew Jiang Fei very well. When she saw his mysterious appearance, she knew that he had a bad idea.

    ¡°Yes, I do have a n!¡±Jiang Fei then told the two girls about his n.

    ¡°Do you n to incite Eamon and the skeleton to fight to the death?¡±Be asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes! That guy already has this n. I just need to add a little fire to it!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Master, what exactly are we going to do?¡±Garona asked.

    ¡°We have to think of a way to get that Ilse away. If we can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll just kill her!¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Vinlon tell us not to kill the ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Garona asked in confusion.

    ¡°He told us not to wipe out the ¡®yers¡¯, especially not to kill Eamon. As for the other ¡®yers¡¯, the ¡®development team¡¯would not care too much about it!¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t kill them or not. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry!¡±Be reminded.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    In the evening, mobis came over to invite Jiang Fei. He said that there was a gambling game for him to participate in. At the same time, there would be a grand cocktail party after the gambling game.

    ¡°Why is it so lively?¡±When Jiang Fei came in front of the ¡°yers¡±, he realized that all the ¡°yers¡±, including Eamon, were there. Moreover, everyone was in high spirits!

    ¡°Haha, Big Boss, you have no idea. Our treasure is about to be opened!¡±Mobisughed.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei instantly understood. These yers had already dug to the edge of the underground airport. They would probably be able to activate the spaceships after tonight!

    ¡°Come,e,e! Big Boss, let¡¯s have some fun together!¡±Eamon greeted Jiang Fei politely.

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t have much to bet on today!¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Let¡¯s just y. Here, you can y with the five million chips first!¡±Eamon waved his hand and gave the chips in front of him to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, this tycoon is quite generous!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. He took the chips and started gambling. Today, he had no burden at all. He could y however he wanted to. Moreover, without cheating, Jiang Fei felt as if he had God¡¯s help today, that really matched an old saying ¡ª one was not afraid that a fool would note. One was afraid that a fool woulde up with a good card!

    After more than ten rounds, not only did Jiang Fei not lose any chips in front of him, he even won more than ten million!

    ¡°Haha, Big Boss¡¯s luck today is not bad!¡±Mobisughed. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that his luck was really good previously. If this NPC¡¯s luck was also so bad that day, he would really be in trouble!

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Feiughed. Then, he began to y around. Anyway, he could not exchange these chips for anything from the ¡°yers¡±. It would be useless to keep them.

    After more than an hour, Jiang Fei lost all his chips again. After eating and drinking at the party, he took the two girls back.

    After Jiang Fei and the others left, Eamon yed with the other ¡°yers¡±for a while. When the Moon was in the middle of the sky, a ¡°yer¡±came close to his ear.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Done!¡±The ¡°yer¡±whispered beside Eamon.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Eamon nodded. Then, he turned around and said to the other ¡°yers¡±, ¡°Okay! Okay! Stop ying. It¡¯s time to get down to business!¡±

 Chapter 1602 - , New Quest

    <h4>Chapter 1602:, New Quest</h4>

    The next morning, Jiang Fei met with the Proud Eamon. Although one-third of the fleet had been stolen by Jiang Fei, Eamon and the other ¡°yers¡±did not know about this. Before the dungeon reward waspleted.., there was no detailed reward for clearing the dungeon. Therefore, they thought that this was the only fleet that would be rewarded.

    In addition, the main fleet was exceptionally powerful, which made Eamon very satisfied. With such a fleet, he would no longer need to hide in the alpha star area, and no one in the entire Dominican gxy would be able to stop his footsteps!

    Even though Eamon was a rich second generation, he was still an ordinary person in the gamma space. Although he was rich, he could not have superhuman powers, nor could he have a fleet that belonged to him. And now.., he would have the power to dominate an entire gxy. This made him feel very satisfied.

    ¡°Good morning, Big Boss!¡±Eamon smiled as he greeted Jiang Fei. As he was concerned about the reward from Jiang Fei¡¯s quest, Eamon was very polite to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Eamon. Looking at yourplexion, you seem to have gained quite a lot yesterday!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he greeted him.

    ¡°Not bad! Not Bad!¡±Eamon did not say what he had obtained. It was unknown whether it was because he was keeping it a secret or because he did not want to talk to Jiang Fei, the NPC.

    ¡°Since Mr. Eamon¡¯s treasure has already been excavated, there is no need for me to stay here anymore. Mr. Eamon, we shall meet again in the future!¡±Jiang Fei yed hard to get. It was obvious that he wanted to leave, eamon secretly urged Eamon to immediately start a war with the Skeleton Guild!

    ¡°Master, why are you in such a hurry? Although my treasure has been excavated, I have not fulfilled my promise to You!¡±Eamon stopped Jiang Fei, then, he continued to say, ¡°I, Eamon, have always done things from the beginning to the end. Since I have promised to help you take over Keha, I will definitely do it!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Eamon, what I said back then was just a joke. The Keha Federation is too powerful. Moreover, there is the support of the Skeleton Guild. It would be easier said than done if you want to take control of Keha. Let¡¯s just forget about it!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took a step back.

    ¡°How can that be? !¡±Eamon waved his hand. He had been coveting Jiang Fei¡¯s quest reward for a long time. How could he cancel the quest now?

    ¡°Could it be that you can really help me conquer Keha?¡±Jiang Fei asked, pretending to be confused.

    ¡°Hehe! In the past, I really did not have 100% confidence. But now...¡±Eamon smiled, then, he continued to say, ¡°Big Boss, please get ready to ascend the throne and be crowned. You are the Emperor of the Keha Empire!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei asked as if he was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°I, Eamon, am a man of my word!¡±As Eamon said this, he did not forget to nce at Ilse. His meaning was very clear ¡ª I said that I would be able to help someone else conquer a, let alone make you my woman!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Ilse sighed. How could she not know what Eamon was trying to do? However, even if she knew, she could not say it out loud. This quest was just a misunderstanding, right?

    ¡°That¡¯s great. If I really be the emperor of the Keha Empire, I will definitely not mistreat you!¡±Jiang Fei made a wish without hesitation. He had never intended to fulfill these wishes anyway.

    ¡°Just based on what you said, I will help you conquer Keha!¡±Eamonughed. He had yed many normal games, so he had never thought that npcs would lie and issue quests, then, they would not fulfill the quest reward!

    ¡°I hope so. However, Mr. Eamon, I have left the old dragon cave for quite some time. Now, I need to go back and deal with some things. If you really have fulfilled your promise, pleasee to the Old Dragon Cave to find me. I will also fulfill my promise by then!¡±Jiang Fei said to Eamon seriously.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s a deal!¡±Eamon did not doubt that there was a trap, so he agreed immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Then, he teleported away with Be and Garona.

    ¡°Have a safe trip!¡±Eamon, who did not know that he had been tricked, waved his hand to send Jiang Fei off.

    After Jiang Fei lured Eamon with the fake quest, he was ready to leave Keha. After all, the ¡°yers¡±had already cleared the dungeon. Therefore, the restriction on leaving Keha had been lifted.

    Therefore, after leaving the gathering ce of the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei went back to the old dragon cave and gathered the girls.

    ¡°Everyone, Pack Your Things. We are ready to leave!¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls. Although Eamon was still working hard for him, Jiang Fei did not n to stay on Keha any longer, as for Eamon, he had put in a lot of effort and suffered heavy losses after conquering Keha. When he wanted to find Jiang Fei to redeem the quest reward, he realized that Jiang Fei had already left. Jiang Fei did not have the time to appreciate it.

    When Jiang Fei and the girls had just finished packing up, a small thug from the Old Dragon Cave ran in.

    Logically speaking, even a small leader would have to shout ¡°What¡¯s going on¡±outside the door if they wanted to enter Jiang Fei¡¯s room, let alone a small thug. However, this small thug actually ran in directly today.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Vinylon.¡±Jiang Fei was not surprised at all when he saw the small thug run in directly.

    ¡°HMM, your quest has beenpleted. I¡¯m here to take you away!¡±This small fry was indeed vinylon who had descended.

    ¡°It just so happens that we have also packed up. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°You really went overboard this time. Before you left, you even made fun of those ¡®yers¡¯. Did you know that? ¡°The battle had just started today, and the ¡®yers¡¯had already lost two scout ships!¡±Vinylon looked at Jiang Fei meaningfully and said.

    ¡°What? Does the ¡®development team¡¯have an opinion again?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. The development team would like to see the ¡®yers¡¯consume more. After all, if these warships are not consumed, they would not spend money to buy them!¡±Vinylonughed.

    ¡°Then how about letting me blow them up earlier!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°How can that be the same? If you had blown it up before and the ¡®yers¡¯did not get it, wouldn¡¯t they sue the ¡®Development Team¡¯for fraud? Moreover, the ¡®development team¡¯had to consider the bnce of the game. Now that the game had been going on for some time, they had to let the ¡®yers¡¯expand their range of activity. If they wanted the ¡®yers¡¯to go further in the universe, they had to be stronger,¡±said vinylon as he nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM, I got it. Oh right! After this mission is over, are there any new missions?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say. I really have a mission for you!¡±Vinylon nodded. This time, apart from bringing Jiang Fei and the others away, he also had an urgent mission to release to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1603 - was extremely dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 1603: was extremely dangerous</h4>

    ¡°What Quest?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°This quest is very difficult. You can choose not to go!¡±Vinylon did not directly state the quest. Instead, he poured cold water on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very dangerous?¡±Jiang Fei could not help but be serious.

    ¡°Very dangerous. It¡¯s very likely that you will die!¡±Vinylon said very seriously.

    ¡°Is this quest very important?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. This quest is rted to the survival of the Universe!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡±Jiang Fei was also very surprised. He did not expect Vinylon to say such a thing.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Vinylon nodded, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°This is a BUG. It was caused by an oversight of the ¡®development team¡¯. Arge number of ¡®yers¡¯have entered the game and caused a BUG to appear. If you leave it alone, this BUG will cause the game to crash. I think you should understand what a game crash means.¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Does the ¡®development team¡¯not care about it?¡±Jiang Fei cursed. A game crash was nothing to the ¡®yers¡¯. However, to them, it would mean the end of the world!

    ¡°I did not tell the ¡®development team¡¯,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°Are you crazy? What good would a world crash do you?¡±This time, Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a certain risk if you don¡¯t tell the development team. However, if you canplete this quest, you will be one step closer to entering the Gamma Space!¡±Vinylon¡¯s words instantly locked Jiang Fei¡¯s pulse!

    That¡¯s right! If the game had a BUG and he did not inform the development team, it was very likely that the game would copse and Jiang Fei¡¯s universe would be destroyed. However, if Jiang Fei had the chance to enter the gamma space, he really wanted to take the risk!

    ¡°Hubby, is it worth the risk?¡±Be asked from the side.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have already decided. Although you are the best candidate, if you refuse, I won¡¯t force you. I will arrange for someone else to go!¡±Jiang Fei nearly cursed when he heard Vinylon¡¯s words!

    ¡°F * ck you! Aren¡¯t you forcing me?¡±Jiang Fei was about to kill Vinylon, vinylon was the only person who could contact the ¡°Development team¡±. Of course, the ¡°yers¡±could do it too. However, the problem was, would the ¡°yers¡±believe the words of an NPC like Jiang Fei?

    An NPC suddenly ran over and told the ¡°yers¡±that there was a fatal BUG in the game? At most, the ¡°yer¡±would think that this was a strange quest. There was no way that anyone would try to contact the ¡°Development team¡±because of this!

    Now that vinylon refused to tell the ¡°Development team¡±about the BUG, it was undoubtedly pushing Jiang Fei into a dead end!

    Although Vinylon had told Jiang Fei that he could not go, the question was, could Jiang Fei trust vinylon to hand over the life and death of the entire universe to a stranger?

    Therefore, no matter how dangerous the matter was, Jiang Fei was unwilling to go. For the sake of his own life and to create a chance for his loved ones to survive, Jiang Fei had to go!

    ¡°How about it? Are you going or not?¡±Vinylon asked with a smile. From his expression, it could be seen that he was certain of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nonsense. Can I not go? !¡±Jiang Fei grumbled. However, he had to go personally.

    ¡°Haha, I Knew You Would Go!¡±Vinylonughed.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Tell me the Quest Information!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Although he was dissatisfied with vinylon, he had to cooperate with vinylon in order to resist the threat of the gamma space.

    ¡°You are going to a high-level martial. There are many strong yers there. Among them, there are many hermit-level super yers!¡±As Vinylon said this, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, although his and the girls¡¯strength had increased greatly, they were still powerless against the hermit-level yers.

    ¡°Besides you, the ¡®yers¡¯will soon enter that ce,¡±vinylon continued to say.

    ¡°What? ¡®yers¡¯? What are they doing there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Those ¡®yers¡¯entered the toplete an assassination quest. They will also obtain very powerful temporary carriers. Conservatively speaking, they should be at least at the Overlord level!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Good! This is even more exciting!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. With the addition of these powerful ¡®yers¡¯, Jiang Fei and the others would not be able toplete the quest smoothly.

    ¡°Also, you have to pay attention to one thing. You must not hurt a ¡°yer¡±named Natasha!¡±Vinylon warned.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt her? Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the reason now, but remember what I said! Do not hurt her!¡±Vinylon repeated.

    ¡°Alright, other than that, what is our purpose in going there? How do we eliminate that Bug?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°After you arrive there, you have to first get used to the environment there. This is why the ¡®yers¡¯have an advantage over you because they have the identity of a carrier the moment they descend. On the other hand, you do not have any backing!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°After you get used to the environment there, you have to first find the ¡®yers¡¯and stop them frompleting the assassination mission!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Are you kidding? We want to stop the assassination mission of the ¡®yers¡¯and not harm the ¡®female yer¡¯. How is that possible?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. You can figure out the specific Operation Yourself!¡±Vinylon shrugged and said.

    ¡°I really want to curse right now!¡±Jiang Fei said as he panted heavily.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to curse. Listen to what I have to say next!¡±Vinylon put on a serious expression, then, he continued to say, ¡°On that, there is a magical item called the nine revolving astrbe. Think of a way to get it. If you really can¡¯t, destroy it! ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t let this item be obtained by ¡®yers¡¯. Otherwise, once ¡®yers¡¯use this item, the BUG will very likely be triggered!¡±

    ¡°Nine-turn astrbe?¡±Jiang Fei memorized the name in his mind.

    ¡°Alright, is there anything else you want to ask? If not, I¡¯ll send you all away from Kohar!¡±Said Vinylon, once they left this ce, Jiang Fei and the rest would return to the dawnlight ship. There were no civilians there, so vinylon naturally could not appear again.

    ¡°Can we use all our strength there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±Vinylon replied. On that, if Jiang Fei and the rest did not use all their strength, they would not even be able to see the quest equipment. They would die!

    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. From Vinylon¡¯s words, he hadpletely understood the difficulty and danger of this quest.

    After that, Jiang Fei asked Veron a few more questions. Veron answered them one by one. Two hourster, Jiang Fei and Veron¡¯smunication ended. He and all the girls were teleported back to the dawnlight ship!

 Chapter 1604 - the five directions

    <h4>Chapter 1604:, the five directions</h4>

    ¡°Lux, adjust the course. Coordinates XXX, XXX, XXX!¡±Jiang Fei told Lux the coordinates that he had obtained from Vinylon.

    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡±Lux immediately adjusted the position of the dawnlight ship after receiving the order. Then, he began to prepare for the warp.

    ¡°Husband, where are we going next?¡±Ariel and the others asked curiously.

    ¡°The ce we are going to is called the Stuart Star Field. However, the locals there call themselves the five directions,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Five directions?¡±Si tuying frowned.

    ¡°Why? Have you heard of it?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just thought it sounded familiar.¡±Si tuying shook her head.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll continue.¡±Jiang Fei saw that Si tuying could not seem to remember, hence, he continued, ¡°That ce is made up of five habitable stars. It can be said that there are as many powerhouses as clouds in there. Even the hermits are numerous!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That powerful? But why have I never heard of this ce?¡±Garona was stunned, she had been in the Vasari Army for a long time. This bandit organization could be said to have spread its tentacles throughout the entire universe. However, Garona had never survived the Stuart Starfield or the five directions.

    ¡°ording to Vinlon, the people there are rather conservative. They seem to be unwilling toe into contact with other civilizations. Therefore, they set up a stance and blocked the entire gxy!¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug, he did not get much information from Vinlon.

    ¡°Block the entire gxy?¡±Garona was dumbfounded. How powerful was the power or technology to do that? At the very least, she had never heard of any civilization that possessed such power!

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not too sure either. Anyway, that¡¯s what Vinylon said. Moreover, because there are so many strong people there, we must keep a low profile after we arrive. We must not offend the super strong people there!¡±Jiang Fei reminded her.

    ¡°HMM, when that timees, we will be done for as long as we don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°The problem is that we can¡¯t just stay out of trouble. We also have to stop the ¡®yers¡¯frompleting the assassination mission. After these yers descend, they will be able to obtain the identity of the natives here!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said.

    ¡°So, those ¡®yers¡¯have a background here?¡±Nina frowned after she heard it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, our mission this time is not only to stop the ¡®yers¡¯. We also have to find a tool called the nine rotating astrbe! ¡°Then, we can either take it away or destroy it!¡±Jiang Fei told her about the target of the mission.

    ¡°This thing should be in the hands of some Big Boss, right?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it should not be so easy to get it.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Sigh! This quest is not that simple...¡±Nina sighed.

    ¡°Yes, we must be careful when the timees!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°So, husband, who do you n to bring?¡±Be asked a crucial question. This quest was very difficult and dangerous. It was impossible for Jiang Fei to bring all the girls to go sightseeing.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. At that moment, all the girls¡¯eyes were focused on Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll bring Be, Nina, Sylvie, and Hua Mn!¡±After thinking about it, Jiang Fei decided to bring along the four girls who had the strongestbat power. They had fused with the advanced energy core, not only had theirbat power reached or were close to the level of the overlord of the stars, but they also had their own special abilities. When they used their full strength, even the average overlord of the stars would not be a match for them. If that was the case.., not only would they be able to protect themselves in this dangerous area, they would also be able to help Jiang Fei a lot.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Be cried out excitedly. She loved such difficult challenges the most. The dragon genes in her body told her that only by experiencing such dangerous challenges would she be able to be stronger!

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best!¡±Hua Mn was very simple-minded. The purpose of her existence was to fight for Jiang Fei!

    Nina and Sylphy did not say anything but they looked very happy. However, the other girls were more disappointed. However, they knew that this quest was not ordinary. With their strength.., other than Garona who was more powerful, the others only had five millionbat power. If they went, not only would they not be of help, but they would also be a burden to Jiang Fei.

    During the long interster journey, Jiang Fei and the four girls were ready to set off. After four days of interster travel, the ship of dawn broke out of the dimensional space.

    ¡°Commander, the target star field is right in front of us. However, this star field is covered by an abnormal energy field. Should we forcefully break through it?¡±Larksy asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just dock outside the star field. We can go by ourselves!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Although the aurora ship could forcefully break through the boundary of the five heavens and earth.., the problem was that if they forcefully broke into the star field, they would be treated as intruders. If they were to rm another hermit-level super powerhouse, even if the aurora ship was the main ship, Jiang Fei and the others would still have to flee in embarrassment!

    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡±Larks epted the order and docked the Dawnlight in a gravity well on the back of a gas. He also prepared a shuttle for Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Dear, have a safe trip!¡±Ariel said reluctantly.

    ¡°Sir, you have to be careful!¡±Garona and the rest also reminded her.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I think you should bring me there because I still feel that this ce is very familiar!¡±At this moment, Si tuying suddenly said.

    ¡°But...¡±Jiang Fei was a little hesitant. After all, Si tuying¡¯s strength was too low. At this moment, she only had around one millionbat power. She could barely protect herself in other parts of the universe, however, in this gxy where there were so many strong people, Si tuying¡¯s strength was simply not enough!

    ¡°Husband, bring her along. If she can remember anything, it will be a great help to us!¡±Be, who was beside him, also advised.

    ¡°HMM! Be makes sense. Ah Fei, how about this? I will be responsible for Little Ying¡¯s safety. Bring her along,¡±Nina said.

    ¡±...¡±Sylvie Shrugged. Although she did not say anything, she did not object.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Fei looked at Hua Mn. Seeing that the female general had also nodded, he agreed.

    After confirming the final travel list, Jiang Fei took the five girls and boarded the shuttle. As he was afraid that they would get separated, Jiang Fei did not dare to use the single-person shuttle. Instead, he piloted a medium-sized shuttle.

    ¡°0541, calcte the weak point of the barrier. Let¡¯s find a loophole to get in!¡±Jiang Fei ordered after he flew out of the Aurora. Although the entire star field was blocked by the barrier, nothing in the world was seamless, although a big guy like the Aurora could not enter the five directions of Heaven and earth quietly, a small shuttle still had a chance to sneak into that ce without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 1605 - Sword Fairy?

    <h4>Chapter 1605:, Sword Fairy?</h4>

    As the shuttle approached the barrier, 0541 began to calcte the weakness of the barrier.

    Finally, after two hours, 0541¡¯s calctions were answered!

    ¡°Captain, I have found three weaknesses in the barrier,¡±0541 suddenly said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei cried out happily.

    ¡°However, these three weaknesses are very hidden. Moreover, they do not appear in session. Therefore, we still need to wait for some time before we can pass through the barrier!¡±0541 said.

    ¡°Now, the control of the shuttle is transferred to you. As for when and where to pass through the barrier, it will be up to You Then!¡±Jiang Fei said with great confidence.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 took over the control of the shuttle. Then, he controlled the shuttle to move at a constant speed around the outer boundary of the barrier.

    After about an hour, 0541 finally had an opportunity. He suddenly elerated and the shuttle instantly changed direction. Then, he pounced on the barrier!

    ¡°Bang! Bang...¡±Jiang Fei saw countless meteorites or asteroids colliding into the barrier, the meteorites and asteroids were all smashed into pieces. It was obvious that the barrier not only blocked the five directions, but it also had a strong defensive effect.

    Seeing that the shuttle was about to crash into the barrier, even though Jiang Fei trusted 0541 very much, his heart could not help but feel uneasy.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the others were about to crash into the barrier, a gray dark spot suddenly appeared on the barrier. Then, the shuttle shed past the dark spot and instantly passed through the barrier, the dark spot also disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Jiang Fei and the others passed through it, the dark spot also disappeared.

    ¡°Phew... that was really close!¡±Jiang Fei let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Hehe, captain, my calctions are very urate. There is no danger.¡±0541 was very confident.

    ¡°Alright, I know that you are very capable...¡±Jiang Fei was about to praise 0541. However, at that moment, the red warning light on the shuttle shed crazily and the rm sounded!

    ¡°Beep Beep...¡±

    ¡°rm! rm! There¡¯s a superpower reaction on the Left Front!¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±

    ¡°rm! rm! We have been locked on by the enemy! We can not shake off the Attack!¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±

    ¡°rm! rm! The attack will arrive in three seconds. The shuttle can not defend against the attack. Please jump immediately!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Then, Nina immediately activated her ability.

    As everyone present was strong, they naturally did not need to jump to escape. Nina immediately teleported Jiang Fei and the others to the ground not far away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A red light flew from the sky. Jiang Fei and the others¡¯shuttles were destroyed on the spot!

    ¡°Damn it, we were discovered the moment we arrived. Moreover, these people are too unfriendly. Why did they start fighting without saying a word?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and said.

    ¡°What exactly is that Red Light?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s too fast. I didn¡¯t see it clearly...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. However, at that moment, a figure flew over from afar. At the same time, he waved his hand and the red light that had shattered the shuttle flew back behind him, it was only then that Jiang Fei and the others saw the true appearance of that thing ¡ª Flying Sword!

    ¡°Flying sword? There really is such a thing?¡±Jiang Fei shouted with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Five directions... five directions... I remember now!¡±At that moment, Si tuying suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh? You Know About It?¡±Jiang Fei immediately looked at si tuying.

    ¡°Yes, I once read an ancient book. It seemed to mention this!¡±Si tuying said.

    ¡°Tell me about it!¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Legend has it that heaven and earth are divided into five sides ¡ª east, west, south, north, and middle. Each side is guarded by five jewels...¡±Si tuying began to tell Jiang Fei about the five sides of heaven and earth that she remembered.

    ¡°Wait... is this a Chinese myth?¡±Jiang Fei interrupted si tuying.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Si tuying nodded. Although she had forgotten which book she had read about this, there was no doubt that she had read about it when she was on Earth.

    ¡°However, the people of Earth are just a primitive civilization that could not leave their home. How could the people of China have any connection with the super powerhouses here?¡±Jiang Fei was very surprised.

    ¡°Perhaps one of the powerhouses here had once visited Earth and left a legacy and legend in China?¡±Nina guessed.

    ¡°Is... that possible?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°Who knows...¡±Be shrugged. However, no matter what, the guy standing on the flying sword above her was very simr to the legendary Chinese sword God.

    ¡°What should we do next? Should we greet him?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to. That guy started attacking us the moment he saw us. Clearly, he is not very friendly to us. There is no need for us toe out and start a war.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    At the same time, the guy with the flying sword was dragging a piece of the shuttle fragment in his hand as he muttered to himself, ¡°Why are there always guys who don¡¯t know the rules breaking in? Sigh! It¡¯s time to clean up again!¡±

    Although this guy was filled with hostility towards Jiang Fei and the others, it was fortunate that Jiang Fei and the others were in arge forest. Through the gaps of the leaves, Jiang Fei and the others could easily see the ¡°Sword Immortal¡±in the sky, however, that person could not see Jiang Fei and the others under the cover of the leaves.

    After a moment, the ¡°Sword Fairy¡±rode his sword and left. Only then did Jiang Fei and the others dare to walk out of the forest.

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do next?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°First, we need to change our clothes,¡±Jiang Fei said and immediately ordered 0541 to create a set of clothes that looked very simr to the ¡°Sword Fairy.¡±Although it was troublesome to wear such elegant ancient clothes, it did not have much protection, however, it did make one look like a celestial being.

    As he had not seen how the women here were dressed, Jiang Fei did not dare to casually make a few sets of ancient women¡¯s clothes for Be and the others to change into. He did not want to be seen by others and cause inconvenience. Therefore, he could only let the girls hide far away, he went to investigate on his own first.

    Soon, Jiang Fei found a town not far away. There were many people in it. It looked very lively. Then, Jiang Fei made a few sets of clothes for Be and the girls ording to the clothes of some richdies, after that, he gave them to Be and the others to change into. After that, the group of people appeared in the town openly.

    Although the town was not big, it was very lively. The market was bustling with activity. However, when Jiang Fei and the others appeared, the crowd immediately quieted down. Almost everyone was staring at Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did I give myself away?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He did not know what he had revealed.

 Chapter 1606 - confusion

    <h4>Chapter 1606: confusion</h4>

    Under the strange gazes of the vigers on both sides, wherever Jiang Fei and the others went, the vigers would all retreat.

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. However, after he showed this expression, the vigers ran even faster!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Be was also confused.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask someone?¡±Si tuying said innocently.

    ¡°Look at them running away when they see us. Who Should we ask?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Si tuying looked around and immediately realized that the vigers around them seemed to be very afraid of them. Especially when Si tuying¡¯s gaze swept over them, the vigers all lowered their heads to avoid it, they seemed to be very afraid of making eye contact with Jiang Fei and the others.

    However, when Jiang Fei and the others did not notice the vigers, they would secretly observe Jiang Fei and the others. They would even whisper to each other.

    Although Jiang Fei was very confused, they soon figured out the reason. Due to their powerful strength, Jiang Fei and the others had very good hearing. Although the vigers were whispering behind their backs.., jiang Fei and the others still heard it very clearly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on recently? Why do these nobles keeping to our small ce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But it¡¯s better to avoid them. Last Time I heard, the Wang family¡¯s kid took one more look at them, and in the end, his eyeballs were gouged out!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! It¡¯s better for us poor people to avoid them. We can¡¯t afford to offend them...¡±

    ¡°However, the girls who came today are all very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Shhh... Little Li, don¡¯t cause trouble for no reason! I¡¯ve heard that among these nobles, women are the most vicious. Don¡¯t drag us vigers down with you.¡±

    ..

    After listening to the vigers¡¯discussion, although Jiang Fei and the others knew the reason why the vigers were afraid of them, they were still a little embarrassed. It was obvious that the that Jiang Fei and the others had entered was very divided in levels, the nobles that the vigers spoke of enjoyed great privileges. Therefore, ordinary people did not dare to approach them.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei and the rest did not reveal any ws. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the rest let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What should we do next? These vigers do not dare to approach us. Do We have to kidnap them to interrogate them?¡±Be frowned and said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble!¡±Si tuying rolled her eyes and walked towards the crowd.

    ¡°H...¡±when the vigers saw Si tuyinging over, they were scared out of their wits. From what they knew, noblemen werewless existences, especially beautiful women. They were temperamental, they could kill civilians at will, so no one dared toe near them.

    However, there were a few children among the vigers who had just be sensible. Although they had been taught by their parents to stay away from noblemen since they were young, they were still very young. Si tuying looked like a big sister from the neighborhood, therefore, the children did not immediately run away with their parents.

    Although the parents of these children realized that the children did not follow them, they did not dare to turn around and go back to Si tuying to carry the children away. They could only call out from afar. In this way.., there were indeed a few older children who ran back to their parents¡¯side, far away from Si tuying. However, there were still two or three five or six-year-old children who were still surrounding si tuying.

    ¡°Little children, big sister will ask you a few questions. Whoever answers well, big sister will give you candy to eat, okay?¡±Si tuying squatted down and looked at the children in front of her.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±The children immediatelyughed happily when they heard that there was candy to eat. If it weren¡¯t for their parents, the children who ran away would have immediately returned to Si tuying¡¯s side.

    ¡°Little Kids, tell me, where is this ce?¡±Si tuying asked with a smile.

    ¡°I know! I know!¡±One of the children jumped and shouted, afraid that others would take his chance.

    ¡°Then can you tell sister?¡±Si tuying was quite good at coaxing children.

    ¡°Yes! This is the Yan family vige!¡±The child shouted.

    ¡°How clever! Then where does this ce belong to?¡±Si tuying asked again.

    ¡°This...¡±the child who answered si tuying¡¯s question was only four years old, so he seemed to be unable to answer this question, so he was sweating profusely.

    ¡°I know! I know!¡±Another older child shouted.

    ¡°Okay! You tell me!¡±Si tuying pointed at the older child. At the same time, sheforted the child who could not answer the question. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re already very good. This candy is for you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±After receiving the candy, the child was very happy. At the same time, the older child also began to speak. ¡°This is the Yan family vige. It is under the jurisdiction of the Li Prefecture capital. The Li Prefecture capital is the capital of our Yinghuo!¡±

    ¡°Fluorescence!¡±Si tuying secretly nodded. Then, she asked about the local customs. Although these children could not tell them in detail, Jiang Fei and the others had heard about it.

    After giving the candy to the children, Si tuying returned to Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°ording to these children, we should be located in the southern of the five directions ¡ª fluorescence!¡±Si tuying said.

    ¡°Chaos? Is there anything special about this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°ording to the ancient books I read before, if this ce is really rted to Chinese legends, then the cultivators here should generally use fire-type power!¡±Si tuying said.

    ¡°It seems like that¡¯s true. The guy who shot down our shuttle used a fire-type flying sword!¡±Be confirmed.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems like bringing Xiao Ying with us will really help us a lot!¡±Nina said from the side. The ancient book that Si tuying had read previously seemed to have a lot to do with the fives.

    ¡°Where are we going next?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Find a bigger city first. It will be difficult for us tomunicate with these vigers in our current state.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He had gotten the girls very luxurious dresses, thesemoners thought that they were noblemen, so they all hid away. There was no way tomunicate with them.

    However, if Jiang Fei were to get the beautiful girls around him to change into coarse clothes, Jiang Fei would not be happy either.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could only give up on the route of blending in with the masses and try to get in touch with the upper ss. After all, many secrets were not known by themoners. The mission Jiang Fei and the others hade to this time was very difficult, moreover, the information that they had obtained was very little. They had to rely on themselves to figure out everything. Therefore, they had to hurry.

    After leaving this small town, Jiang Fei and the others followed the directions of the children and walked in the direction of the Li Prefecture capital. As they were all experts, even if they did not have any means of transportation, their speed was extremely fast, if it was not for the fact that they had never been to the confusion andcked the coordinates of this ce, Nina would only need to teleport Jiang Fei and the others to their destination.

 Chapter 1607 - the Dirty Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1607: the Dirty n</h4>

    As the capital of the, the Li Prefecture capital was veryrge. However, no matter howrge the city was, it could not bepared to a modern city.

    After entering the Li Prefecture capital, Jiang Fei and the rest found that although the people around them were still wearing coarse clothes, the style of their clothes was also much more regr. Moreover, the people¡¯s faces did not look like vegetables, and they looked very energetic, they seemed to be living well. At the very least, they were well-fed and well-fed.

    After passing through the slums and the downtown area near the city gate, what appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the rest were numerousrge mansions and courtyards. As the capital of the entire, this was naturally the gathering ce of the rich and the aristocrats, therefore, the clothes of Jiang Fei and the rest did not seem out of ce here.

    Moreover, because Jiang Fei and the others were dressed luxuriously, they were not stopped by the bailiffs when they entered the rich area.

    ¡°Husband, the technology here is very backward. Why would there be such a powerful person?¡±Be asked curiously.

    ¡°This...¡±for a moment, Jiang Fei was also stumped by the question.

    ¡°Let me answer this question.¡±At this moment, 0541 suddenly interrupted, ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t know if you have noticed, but on this, there is a small amount of free energy in the air. This is a phenomenon that can not be seen on others. It is precisely because of this free energy that the people here should be able to cultivate with half the effort!¡±

    ¡°Eh? If you had not mentioned it, I would not have noticed it. Now that I have a closer look, it really is true!¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes and focused his senses, as expected, the air around him was filled with tiny amounts of free energy. Although these energies were very weak, they existed!

    If one were to train in such an environment for a long time, the effect would be twice the result with half the effort!

    ¡°This is really an excellent ce for cultivation!¡±Hua Mn¡¯s eyes lit up. Among all the girls, Hua Mn was the one who cultivated the hardest.

    ¡°Precisely because of this, the people here should be extremely fond of martial arts. Since cultivating martial arts can reach the peak and increase one¡¯s lifespan, who would be willing to develop technology?¡±0541 asked.

    ¡°But not everyone is suitable to practice martial arts? Why don¡¯t those who don¡¯t Have Talent Study Technology?¡±Si tuying asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, the development of technology will inevitablye at the expense of the environment. If the environment is destroyed, the free energy will likely weaken or even disappear. If the ecological environment is destroyed, who will suffer?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, it will be those martial arts experts!¡±Si tuying said without hesitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If the vested interests might suffer losses, would they allow those weaklings to develop science and technology? ¡°80% of those geniuses who yearn for science and technology will be burned to death as heretics!¡±Jiang Fei said with a sigh.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words made Si tuying fall silent. It was true. Only the most primitive farming and living could maintain the ecological environment to the greatest extent. Those experts would never allow their cultivation environment to be destroyed, therefore, those geniuses could very well be killed in the bud.

    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to bother about the technology here. We¡¯re not here to help the poor. Let¡¯s make the best use of our time to gather information andplete our mission!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Then, where do we start?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Jiang Fei took out his identification device as he spoke. Before he took action, he had to confirm if there were any ¡°yers¡±who had already descended. If there were.., then, it would save Jiang Fei and the others a lot of trouble. As long as they followed these ¡°yers¡±, they would be able to find the guy who was about to be assassinated.

    ¡°This is really annoying...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. After he expanded the scanning range of the identification device to its maximum, he still did not find any traces of ¡°yers¡±.

    The protection quest was much more difficult than the assassination quest. If he did not even know who he was protecting, then the difficulty of the quest was obvious. At this moment, Jiang Fei and the others were facing such a dilemma!

    ¡°The most important thing now is to find the ¡®yers¡¯and find out who they are trying to assassinate. Otherwise, we would be too passive!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°But how do we find the ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Si tuying asked. As Jiang Fei¡¯s identity scanner had a limited range, they could not scan the entire bit by bit, not only would that take too long, but the target of the ¡®yers¡¯would not necessarily be on Mars. If Jiang Fei and the rest wasted too much time, it might actually allow the ¡®yers¡¯to sessfullyplete the assassination!

    ¡°We will first contact the upper ss of the Li Prefecture capital. Those ¡®yers¡¯who have descended can not descend on ordinary people. So, we just have to ask around. Recently, the elite disciples of that family have been acting strangely. Then, we will look for them to use the identity scanner to confirm. That way, we should be able to find one of the ¡®yers¡¯very soon,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    Although the ¡°yers¡±would inherit the identity of the carrier when they descended, they were not the carrier themselves. They would not be used to it when they first descended. This would make it easy for them to do some strange things, the upper-ssdies were all gossipy geniuses. This kind of news should spread very quickly among them.

    ¡°Then, how do we blend into the upper-ss society?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. We just need to find an opportunity to save a big shot!¡±Jiang Feiughed. Back then, he had also identally saved Han Tianyu. That was why he was involved in all sorts of disputes.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. How can there be so many big shots that need you to save?¡±Be rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, if there¡¯s an opportunity to save them, we have to save them even if there¡¯s no opportunity to create one!¡±Jiang Feiughed. Clearly, he already had a bad idea in his mind!

    Then, Jiang Fei whispered his n to the girls. The girls could not help but smile strangely.

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so bad!¡±Be pinched Jiang Fei¡¯s arm gently.

    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s not good...¡±Hua Mn suddenly felt that Jiang Fei¡¯s image in her heart had copsed.

    ¡°Interesting! You must bring me along!¡±Sylvie was a little excited. After all, this kind of game was her favorite.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect si tuying.¡±Nina frowned. Although she did not raise any objections, it was clear that the SAINTESS would not participate in such a dirty business.

    ¡°I...¡±Si tuying really wanted to participate. However, she was too weak. She might be a hindrance to Jiang Fei. Therefore, she could only stay beside Nina.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided. Nina, take Mn and Little Shadow to find an inn to stay at first. The three of us will go and make some arrangements!¡±Jiang Fei finally made a decision.

 Chapter 1608 - the Fat Man

    <h4>Chapter 1608: the Fat Man</h4>

    After arranging for Nina and the others to find a ce to stay, Jiang Fei took Be and Sylvie away from the wealthy district.

    After passing through the wealthy district, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the downtown area. This was the intersection of themoner district and the wealthy district. It could be said that it was crowded with vendors. It was very lively.

    The downtown area was between the wealthy district and themoner district. Therefore, there was a veryrge flow of people here. Moreover, some of the better-offmoners often came here to exchange for some good items, meanwhile, the declining aristocrats would often have their servantse here to sell their savings to maintain their luxurious lives in the rich areas.

    Therefore, in the downtown area, not only could one meet themoners, but also the aristocrats asionally. In this way, the downtown area could be said to be a mix of fish and dragons. There were all kinds of people. In such an environment, the gossip was naturally very rich.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a pub!¡±Jiang Fei found a random pub in the downtown area. There were a lot of people here, so if he wanted to get information, he had toe to such a ce.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and the others entered the pub, the customers who were originally bustling immediately looked at them.

    Although the downtown area was frequented by nobles, most of them would change theirpanions or travel in a low-key manner. It was very rare for people like Jiang Fei and the others to not only make a big fuss, but also bring girls along.

    ¡°Damn it! Which family¡¯s young master brought girls out to mess around again...¡±in the corner of the bar, a middle-aged man with a shaggy beard cursed silently.

    Obviously, although there were not many people like Jiang Fei who brought girls to the downtown area, it was not unheard of. It was almost impossible for girls from noble families toe to such a messy ce alone, moreover, they were often very curious about the things happening outside the rich district. Therefore, at this time, when a bad boy from a bad family urged them, they would often bring girls out to see the world.

    However, such people were often very difficult to please. Think about it. He was originally a second-generation hedonist. He was used to being arrogant and domineering. Now that he brought two girls, he would definitely have to put on a show of being cool. As a result.., themoners would naturally be unlucky. Therefore, when the middle-aged man saw Jiang Fei and the others, he was very unhappy.

    ¡°Boss, give us something to drink!¡±Jiang Fei did not pay attention to the brawny man. After all, he was not a noble and did not have any background. Therefore, he wanted to keep a low profile as long as possible.

    ¡°Alright! Young master, what would you like to drink?¡±The bartender did not dare to be negligent. He quickly came over and gave priority to Jiang Fei and the other nobles.

    ¡°Pick up what you¡¯re good at.¡±As Jiang Fei and the other two spoke, they sat at the side of the counter. When they turned around, they could see every corner of the tavern. With Jiang Fei and the others¡¯hearing, they could hear everything, even if the people in the tavern were whispering, they could not escape their surveince.

    Very soon, the bartender brought three times the alcohol. Jiang Fei lifted his nose and sniffed. The alcohol content of the three sses was not high. Clearly, the bartender was afraid that they would drink too much and cause trouble.

    However, Jiang Fei did not care about that. He was not here to drink anyway. The main reason why he asked for a few sses of wine to be ced on the table was to make them appear less conspicuous.

    After the drinks, Jiang Fei and the other two took a sip and then spoke in low voices. They casually said something. Their main purpose was to listen, they wanted to see if they could get any valuable information from the tavern.

    As Jiang Fei and the other two were keeping a low profile, the atmosphere in the tavern quickly returned to normal. The customers were chatting and drinking. Soon, theypletely ignored Jiang Fei and the other two.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the other two were eavesdropping on the conversation of the customers, the door of the tavern was suddenly kicked open!

    ¡°Motherf * cker, I¡¯m so thirsty. Waiter, hurry up and get me some good wine!¡±After the door of the tavern was kicked open, Jiang Fei and the others heard a thunderous cry before they could even see him.

    ¡°F * ck! What Bad Luck! Why is he here?¡±

    ¡°Find an opportunity to leave quickly. Do not provoke this fiend!¡±

    ..

    At the same time, Jiang Fei and the others also heard the whispers of the customers around them.

    ¡°Sigh! How Annoying!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He was not afraid of this guy, but this guy had scared the customers away. Where was Jiang Fei going to find out more information?

    At the same time, the bartender quickly got busy. Most of the other customers drank from cups. If not, they would have usedrge bowls. However, when this guy came, the cups and bowls would not work anymore. They would have to use buckets!

    Just as Jiang Fei was observing the bartender carrying the buckets, a strange sound came from outside the door. Jiang Fei quickly turned his head to look. He almostughed himself to death.

    It turned out that the owner of the ¡°Thunder st¡±was a super fatty. The people from the tavern definitely walked in side by side. However, this man was stuck on the door frame and was twisting his body to squeeze in!

    With the sound of wood breaking, the fatty finally squeezed in. However, the door of the tavern was basically ruined because not only was the door broken, but the door frame on the left side was also crushed, even the door frame on the left side had been crushed.

    ¡°Good God! This is at least 400 pounds...¡±Jiang Fei was secretly speechless when he saw the Fat Man. Speaking of which, the Fat Man was not very tall. He was only of average height. However, one of him was equivalent to four people!

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Sylvie could not help butugh out loud. Then, she whispered into the ears of Jiang Fei and the others, ¡°If this guy grows any longer, he will be wider than the vertical one...¡±

    ¡°PFFT...¡±

    ¡°PFFT...¡±

    The few girls around Jiang Fei were amused by Sylvie¡¯s teasing.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±When the fatty saw the girls around Jiang Fei, he could not help butugh. Although he knew that they wereughing at him, the fatty was not bad at all. He did not bother with women, so he only red at Jiang Fei, then, he sat down at the side.

    ¡°Waiter, Where¡¯s my wine?¡±The fatty asked.

    ¡°Here! Here! When we heard that you wereing, we had already prepared the wine. It¡¯s a high-quality burning knife!¡±The bartender quickly brought over arge wine barrel. It looked like there was at least 100 kilograms of white wine in it!

    ¡°Gulp Gulp Gulp...¡±the fatty grabbed the wine barrel and gulped down a few mouthfuls of strong wine. Then, he exhaled a mouthful of alcohol and shouted, ¡°Good wine!¡±

    However, at this moment, the Fat Man swept his gaze across the wine cup in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! Kid! Why are you acting like a Sissy? is that liquor for a man?¡±The Fat Man stared at Jiang Fei with his bell-sized eyes and said.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled helplessly. Although the fat man was suspected of picking a fight, Jiang Fei did not want to cause any trouble. After all, he hade to the five directions of heaven and earth because he was pressed for time and had a heavy mission. He did not have the time to cause any more trouble.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here before this fiend notices us!¡±

    The customers at the side threw their money on the table one after another. They did not even wait for the bartender to give them the change. They just ran away through the broken door.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±the bartender sighed. Not only did his business today go down the drain, but if others could run away, he could not run away!

 Chapter 1609

    <h4>Chapter 1609:</h4>

    Initially, Jiang Fei thought that by ignoring the fatty, he would be able to calm things down. However, when the fatty saw that the other customers had left, he became even more aggressive.

    ¡°Hey! Sissy, stop drinking your sugar water. Have a taste of real wine! This is what a man should drink!¡±The fatty saw that Jiang Fei was ignoring him, he actually knocked the wine ss in front of Jiang Fei and then picked up arge wine bowl and threw it in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±without giving Jiang Fei a chance to exin, the fatty filled Jiang Fei¡¯s ss.

    ¡°F * ck! What kind of thing is this?¡±Jiang Fei was momentarily dumbfounded.

    ¡°Come,e,e! Drink!¡±When the fatty saw that Jiang Fei did not touch the wine bowl, he immediately took the bowl and poured wine into Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°Go Away!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not want to cause trouble, the fatty was about to pinch his nose and pour the wine into his mouth. He had no choice but to do it!

    As Jiang Fei shouted in a low voice, he grabbed the fatty¡¯s wrist. Then, he exerted some strength with his right hand. He wanted to teach the fatty a lesson so that he would know when to back off.

    ¡°Hoho! You have some skills!¡±The fatty raised his eyebrows. Then, he turned his hand and tried to restrain Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Although he did not use his full strength, he would still be able to restrain anyone with less than 5,000,000bat power. However, the fatty was still able to fight back. This meant that he was not weak!

    As the five directions were popr for individual training, technology was not advanced. Therefore, after Jiang Fei and the others disguised themselves, they could not wear goggles. These things were verymon ons with advanced technology, it would not attract the attention of others. However, on a that only trained, it would be too eye-catching.

    Without the goggles, Jiang Fei could not tell the opponent¡¯s strength at a nce. He could only roughly sense the opponent¡¯s aura. However, many practitioners were good at hiding their aura, so it was very easy for them to misjudge.

    However, even if the opponent¡¯sbat strength was more than five million, it was still not enough for a super expert like Jiang Fei, who was only second to the hermit level.

    Therefore, when he saw the fatty trying to restrain him, Jiang Fei used his strength again. However, he did not want to reveal his full strength. Therefore, he only increased his strength to the entry-level overlord level of the gxy, although 10,000,000bat power was not invincible, very few people could achieve it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The fatty¡¯s fat hand was pressed on the table by Jiang Fei. Then, Jiang Fei raised his left hand to grab the bowl of wine and drank it in one gulp.

    After drinking the wine, Jiang Fei wiped his mouth and snorted at the Fat Man. ¡°If you want to toast, let¡¯s toast. Why are you still touching me?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Fat Man used his strength three times in a row, but he still could not break free from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Although he could use his other hand to fight back, the Fat Man was not stupid. Since Jiang Fei was able to restrain him with one hand.., that meant that the fatty was far stronger than him. If Jiang Fei did not hurt him now, it would be giving him face. If he were to try to go higher, he would be courting death!

    ¡°How is it? Are you convinced?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the fatty with his chin and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±What Jiang Fei did not expect was that the fatty actually stuck his neck out and said that he was not convinced!

    ¡°Sure, if you¡¯re not convinced, thene again!¡±Jiang Fei let go of the Fatty.

    ¡°I can¡¯t Beat You!¡±After the fatty was let go, he took half a step back. When he admitted that he could not beat Jiang Fei, he did not look embarrassed at all.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was almost angered by the fatty. This fatty was really interesting. He was able to openly admit that he was no match for Jiang Fei, but he still stubbornly refused to ept it.

    ¡°Then how are you going to ept it?¡±Sylvie was definitely watching the show.

    ¡°There are many people who can beat me. If you can beat me with a drink, I will ept it!¡±The fatty said seriously.

    ¡°F * ck you...¡±Jiang Fei never thought that this guy could actually say such a thing.

    ¡°Husband, drink with him!¡±Sylvie urged.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Drink him down!¡±Be also joined in the jeering.

    ¡°F * ck... What kind of people are they!¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. If he had known earlier, he would not have brought the two girls along. If it were people like Nina and Hua Mn, they would not have joined in the jeering.

    ¡°Waiter! Bring the wine!¡±Seeing that the two girls beside Jiang Fei were also jeering, the big fatty thought that Jiang Fei had agreed. Therefore, he immediately let the waiter bring the wine.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei cursed silently. Now that he was being held here, he had no choice but to drink. If it was not for Be and Sylvie causing trouble, he would have ignored the others no matter how much they provoked him, however, he did not dare to not give face to these two girls!

    ¡°Dong! Dong!¡±Tworge wine jars were brought up, or more urately, wine vats!

    The bartender in the tavern knew how much alcohol the Fat Man had. One jar might not be enough. Therefore, he first brought two vats of wine. If it was not enough, he would continue to lift it up.

    ¡°What the F * ck! Is this drinking? This is taking a bath!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the two jugs that were as tall as a person and felt dizzy.

    ¡°Please!¡±In view of Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful strength, the fatty was still very polite.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. At this time, the fatty had already started. He hugged the jug with both hands and used his big belly to push it forward. The jug tilted and the liquor poured down. The fatty opened his mouth, all the wine fell into his mouth. It was not a waste at all!

    ¡°Gulp, Gulp, gulp...¡±the big fatty¡¯s alcohol tolerance was really not bad. He drank almost one-eighth of it in one go!

    Although one-eighth did not sound like much, this was a big wine vat that was taller than a person. Moreover, it was filled with strong alcohol. To be able to drink so much in one go, it showed that this guy¡¯s alcohol tolerance was very high.

    ¡°Hubby, go ahead and drink!¡±On the other side, the big fatty did not urge him, but Be did.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll drink!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Then, he grabbed the edge of the wine vat with one hand and lifted it with one hand. Although the wine vat was huge, in front of a person with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, this small amount was nothing.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±the wine vat tilted and the liquor poured down. Jiang Fei also imitated the big fatty¡¯s actions and caught the liquor with his mouth. The liquor was all in his mouth.

    However, as soon as he drank the strong wine, Jiang Fei felt a burning sensation in his mouth. His stomach felt like it was on fire. Although Jiang Fei had been in the martial arts world for a long time, he had not really drunk much, especially this kind of strong wine. Therefore, in an instant.., he was thirty percent drunk!

    ¡°No! I have to cheat. Otherwise, I will drink so much water that I will die...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was as clear as a mirror. Therefore, he immediately activated the origin power in his body and converted his attributes to water attributes.

    Under the effect of the water attribute¡¯s power of origin, as soon as the strong liquor entered Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth, the alcohol was broken down. The remaining water was forced out of Jiang Fei¡¯s body in the form of sweat!

    With the power of origin cheating, Jiang Fei could drink more easily! Therefore, he could drink about one-sixth of the liquor every time he took a breath. Moreover, after he drank the liquor, he did not look any different from before. The bartender¡¯s eyes were wide open!

 Chapter 1610 - Breakthrough Point

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Breakthrough Point</h4>

    After gulping down arge jar of wine, Jiang Fei did not show any signs of anger. It was as if he was staring straight into the eyes of the big fatty.

    ¡°Good... good tolerance...¡±in the end, when Jiang Fei finished the jar of wine, the big fatty stammered.

    ¡°How is it? Are you convinced?¡±Jiang Fei said as he ced the jar on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced! I, Pi gang, am convinced!¡±The big fatty bowed to Jiang Fei. This time, he was truly convinced of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your Name Is Pi Gang?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! They all call me big leather tank!¡±Pi gang nodded.

    ¡°What do you do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a teacher at King Gong¡¯s residence,¡±pi gang answered.

    ¡°Teacher? Teaching Students?¡±Be asked curiously. No matter how she looked at it, it did not seem like big leather tank was someone who was a teacher.

    ¡°No, Miss, you may not know this. Sir Pi gang is the teacher of King Gong¡¯s mansion. He is the guardian of King Gong¡¯s mansion,¡±the bartender exined.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although the big leather tank looked like a ball, it was still powerful. With hisbat power of more than five million, he could be considered a gold-medal fighter even in the mansion!

    ¡°Hehe, young man, May I know your name?¡±Pi gang asked with a smile. At that moment, he waspletely convinced by Jiang Fei. Just as he had said, there were many people who could defeat him, but those who could really drink to defeat him.., he had never seen such a person before.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide his name.

    ¡°Hehe, young man Jiang¡¯s alcohol tolerance is really amazing. I, Pi gang, have never seen someone who can drink so much,¡±pi gang praised again.

    ¡°Oh right, you said that you are working in Prince Gong¡¯s residence?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and came up with an idea. Although he did not know who this Prince Gong was, since he was conferred the title of King, his status must not be low. Meanwhile, this fatty was working in Prince Gong¡¯s residence.., he would most likely be able to hear some secrets. If Jiang Fei befriended him, he would most likely be able to find out some secrets of the upper ss. When that time came, it would also help Jiang Fei carry out his n.

    ¡°Yes. To be honest with you, little brother Jiang, although I, Pi gang, am not as powerful as you, I am still highly trusted by Lord Gong Wang. If you encounter any problems in the Li Prefecture capital, just say hello to me, Pi Gang. A two-finger-wide cop like me will be able to solve it!¡±Pi gang said very proudly.

    ¡°Hehe... then thank you very much...¡±Jiang Fei smiled nomittally.

    ¡°Err...¡±when pi gang saw Jiang Fei¡¯s inexplicable smile, he immediately remembered that Jiang Fei was a super expert. If Jiang Fei could not solve the problem, his reputation would not matter much.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s Find a quiet ce to have a few drinks!¡±Jiang Fei saw that pi gang was embarrassed, so he took the initiative to ask the bartender for a private room.

    ¡°Good, good, good! There is a saying that a thousand cups of wine are not enough for a bosom friend. Today, we will definitely drink until we are drunk!¡±When the big leather tank heard that they were going to drink, he immediately became excited.

    Soon, under the guidance of the bartender, Jiang Fei and the others came to a quiet private room. After the bartender served a few bottles of good wine, he left.

    ¡°Come,e,e, little brother Jiang,e! Drink!¡±The big leather tank first poured a cup for Jiang Fei and then said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright! Drink!¡±While Jiang Fei drank, he also gave Be and Sylvie a look. The two girls understood and immediately retreated to the side. Then, they began to cast a barrier to iste the private room.

    Because the two girls¡¯strength was too much stronger than the big leather VAT, he did not notice it at all.

    ¡°Little brother Jiang, you really have a good tolerance for alcohol! There are really too few people like you now. Not to mention the Prince Gong¡¯s mansion, even the entire Li Prefecture¡¯s capital can not find a hero like you!¡±After a few rounds of toasting, big Tank was already drunk. He had already reached the point where he could talk to Jiang Fei about anything.

    ¡°The gong residence is such a big ce. Is there not a single person who can drink?¡±Jiang Fei deliberately changed the topic to the gong residence.

    ¡°TSK! Don¡¯t talk about them. They are all a bunch of cowards!¡±Big Tank said disdainfully. In his eyes, only those who could fight and drink were not considered heroes.

    ¡°Oh right, since you¡¯re working at King Gong¡¯s residence, have you heard of anything interesting?¡±Jiang Fei saw that big leather tank was almost done drinking, so he began to ask questions.

    ¡°Interesting?¡±Big Leather Tank was stunned for a moment, but he did not think too much about it. First of all, he was almost done drinking. Previously, he had drunk a tank of wine, and now, he had drunk quite a lot, so he was already a little dizzy, moreover, in his eyes, a guy like Jiang Fei who could fight and drink was a hero. Therefore, he did not put up much of a defense.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Haven¡¯t you heard of any interesting things about the king and his grandson?¡±Jiang Fei asked in a seemingly casual manner.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing interesting about those guys. However, there are a lot of dirty things!¡±Big Leather Vat pursed his lips and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Little brother Jiang, you don¡¯t know. These guys were born with high positions. They control very good cultivation resources, but they don¡¯t work hard to cultivate. Instead, they linger between wine and women. Especially the third Prince of Prince Gong¡¯s residence. That guy is simply a pervert. He¡¯s a demon among flowers. If you meet him one day, it¡¯s best to keep the girls around you away from him...¡±big leather VAT waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Really? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it before?¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s all because we always clean up their messes. Their dirty deeds have long been known by everyone!¡±Big Leather Tank said disdainfully.

    ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Exaggerated?¡±Big Leather tank nced at Jiang Fei and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. That kid lives in a brothel five days out of seven days a week. Do you think it¡¯s that exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! That exaggerated? !¡±Big Leather Tank¡¯s words really gave Jiang Fei a shock.

    ¡°HMPH! That¡¯s still considered good. asionally, this guy would get bored of the girls in the brothel and go out to have fun. That¡¯s when we¡¯re the busiest!¡±Big Leather Tank said with a look of disdain.

    ¡°HMM! Then, which brothel does he usually go to?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Most of the prostitutes in the Li prefecture capital are regr customers. However, recently, he has been hanging around a ce called elegant pavilion,¡±said the big leather tank.

    ¡°Elegant pavilion...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless by the name. A brothel actually had such a name. He really did not know how toment on it.

    Regardless, Jiang Fei had obtained some important information. After that, he asked the big leather tank about some things. He also learned that Prince Gong held an important position in the Li Prefecture capital and even on Mars.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll use Prince Gong¡¯s third son as a breakthrough point!¡±After leaving the tavern, Jiang Fei had already made up his mind.

 Chapter 1611 - Gao Ya Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Gao Ya Xuan</h4>

    After leaving the tavern, Jiang Fei led the two girls to the famous Gao Ya Xuan!

    The most famous brothel in the Li Prefecture capital was located in a corner of the downtown area. Although most of the customers here were nobles from the wealthy areas, the nobles were all shameless people, they would not build such a romantic ce in the wealthy district.

    ¡°How Grand!¡±When he arrived at the entrance of the elegant pavilion, Jiang Fei was amazed. The brothel was actually nine stories tall. Each story was decorated with colorful lights of different colors. Moreover, there were quite a number of girls leaning against the railings on each story, some of them were touching the windowsill and waving their handkerchiefs at the outside.

    ¡°Sir,e up and y!¡±

    ¡°Yo! Master! It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here!¡±

    ¡°Master Li! It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been here. Have you forgotten about me?¡±

    As soon as he approached the elegant veranda, Jiang Fei¡¯s ears were filled with these decadent voices. These coquettish and seductive voices kept luring the wealthy merchants and aristocrats in to spend money.

    ¡°How despicable!¡±Be snorted coldly. This great-aunt was an out-and-out feminist. In her eyes, these women who sold their bodies in exchange for money were all trash!

    ¡°Maybe they were forced to live...¡±Jiang Fei defended these people with his mouth. He immediately received a roll of her eyes!

    ¡°What? Do you still want to give them warmth?¡±Be nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No! No! No!¡±Jiang Fei quickly denied it. The girls in his house were already too much for him. How could he have the time to give these women warmth!

    ¡°We have found the elegant veranda. However, we do not know the third prince. How are we going to find him?¡±Sylvie frowned and asked. Although the nobles often visited this ce, due to the issue of face.., almost all of them came here anonymously. Many of them even disguised their faces, afraid that they would be recognized by others.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was at his wit¡¯s end. Although he had asked the big leather tank for information about the third prince, it was difficult to recognize him with just these alone.

    However, at that moment, arge group of people came from afar. The reason why Jiang Fei noticed them was because these people were too ostentatious!

    ¡°Go Away! Go Away! Don¡¯t block my way!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! I¡¯m just eating a melon! How dare you ask for money from me? Do You Want to Die?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! YOU SCUM! Didn¡¯t you see third mastering? !¡±

    ..

    Amidst the noise, the people on both sides of the street were whipped into hiding. The originally crowded and noisy street suddenly became quiet.

    ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this third master? !¡±When the brothel keeper of elegant veranda saw this group of people, she quickly came out to wee them.

    ¡°Mother Wang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time!¡±A young man walked out from the crowd. This guy looked like he was in his early 18s or early 20s. He was fair and clean. Moreover, his body was long-sleeved, his teeth were white and his lips were red. Although his face was a little feminine, Jiang Fei had to admit that this guy was much more handsome than him.

    ¡°Sissy...¡±be whispered from the side. This made Jiang Fei feel much better.

    ¡°Yes, third master. It¡¯s been a long time. The girls have missed you so much!¡±Mother Wang and third master did not hear Be¡¯s voice, so the two continued to chat happily.

    ¡°Bullsh * t, it¡¯s been a long time! This old man Qiu only left the elegant veranda this morning!¡±A person behind Jiang Fei muttered disdainfully

    ¡°PFFT...¡±even Sylvie was amused by this.

    ¡°Hey! Brother, from what you said, this guy has been spending a lot of time with women?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°A lot?¡±The middle-aged man sneered disdainfully and continued, ¡°This prodigal lives here almost every day!¡±

    ¡°Oh? ! Then he must be very rich?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Not only rich, he also has power! Who would dare to mess with the third Prince of King Gong¡¯s Mansion?¡±The middle-aged man snorted coldly. From his tone, it could be seen that he looked down on the third prince very much.

    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s him!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. There was a saying that went, ¡°It takes a lot of effort to find the third prince.¡±!

    Originally, Jiang Fei was going to spend some effort to find the third prince. He did not expect that the moment he arrived at elegant pavilion, this guy woulde to him!

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go meet up with Nina First!¡±Jiang Fei said to the two women beside him, after meeting the third prince, Jiang Fei was confident. Anyway, the guy would be at Gao Ya Xuan tonight. Jiang Fei coulde looking for him after he was fully prepared.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be and Sylvie nodded and followed behind Jiang Fei to get rid of the crowd.

    Jiang Fei and the girls were equipped withmunication equipment from 0541. Even on this with underdeveloped technology,munication between them was not a problem, very soon, Jiang Fei and Nina confirmed their location after a simplemunication.

    In fact, the ce where Nina and the others were looking for a ce to stay was not too far away from the elegant loft. As the rules of the inn in the wealthy district were strict, Nina was afraid that she would be exposed during the investigation, so she came out of the wealthy district, she found an inn in the downtown area and stayed there.

    As the downtown area was filled with all sorts of people, many criminals chose to sell their stolen goods here. In order to earn money, the inn naturally would not go too far to investigate them. Therefore, Nina and the others took advantage of this, they avoided the risk of being exposed if they were to be investigated without their identities.

    ¡°This location is not bad!¡±After seeing Nina and the others, Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°HMM, this ce is located in a corner of the downtown area. It¡¯s close to the wealthy district. It¡¯s convenient for us to sneak in. Moreover, we won¡¯t be constantly investigated by others!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Hubby, how¡¯s the information gathering going?¡±Ariel jumped over and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a small harvest!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Yeah, his dirty n is basically not a problem anymore!¡±Be rolled her eyes.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±Nina asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I n to get in touch with the third princeter!¡±Jiang Fei told Nina and the others about what he had learned today.

    ¡°I want to Go!¡±Sylvie was the first to jump out!

    ¡°Honey, I want to go and take a look too!¡±Ariel pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and said coquettishly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. But you guys help me keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him get involved with other women!¡±Be looked at Jiang Fei with disdain. ces like brothels and brothels were something that Be could not stand, therefore, she did not want to join in the fun.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. Is this ce for girls?¡±Jiang Fei red at Ariel and Sylvie.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just wear men¡¯s clothes?¡±Ariel continued to act coquettishly.

    ¡°Husband, do you have any ulterior motives for insisting on going alone?¡±Sylvie raised her eyebrows. Jiang Fei was so scared that he trembled. He could clearly feel that Be¡¯s hair was standing on end. If he said something wrong.., that Little Lady would definitely be furious!

 Chapter 1612 - Visiting a brothel

    <h4>Chapter 1612:. Visiting a brothel</h4>

    In the end, under Be¡¯s forceful intervention, Jiang Fei had no choice but to bring Sylvie and Ariel to the elegant veranda.

    ¡°You two can¡¯t go like this, right?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Ariel and Sylvie.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with going like this?¡±Ariel did not react for a moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s a brothel!¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily. Then, he instructed 0541, ¡°Prepare two sets of men¡¯s clothes. Also, prepare the voice-changing patch and other equipment!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 immediately began to produce the equipment in the ring space.

    Not long after, two sets of equipment appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. After passing one set and other items to the two women, Jiang Fei began to prepare his own equipment. Meanwhile, Sylvie took Ariel to change her equipment.

    As an outstanding assassin, Sylvie was very familiar with disguises. Therefore, not only did she finish her own disguise, but she also packed Ariel as well!

    When Sylvie and Ariel returned to Jiang Fei, the two girls had already changed greatly. At this time, Sylvie and Ariel, who appeared in front of Jiang Fei, did not look like girls at all, not only were the two wearing men¡¯s clothes, but their faces were also much tougher. At the same time, there was an Adam¡¯s apple in their throat. Other than being slightly shorter than the man, there was no difference in their appearance.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and led the two girls out of the door.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, please go first!¡±Sylvie turned to the side and gestured for Jiang Fei to go first. At this time, her voice waspletely male.

    Not only Sylvie, Ariel also wore a voice-changing patch. Not only did it make them look like they had Adam¡¯s apple, but their voices were no longer female.

    After Jiang Fei and the other two left the inn, they went straight to the elegant veranda. As they had stepped on the path before, they were quite familiar with it. After more than ten minutes, Jiang Fei and the other two arrived at the entrance of the elegant veranda once again.

    As expected, the moment Jiang Fei and the other two arrived, the girls came out to wee them.

    Speaking of which, people like Jiang Fei were definitely the type of customers that the girls liked the most. For example, although Jiang Fei himself was not very handsome, he was still quite energetic. In addition, his powerful strength had given him a strong aura. This was very easy for girls to be attracted to him.

    As for Ariel and Sylvie, who were disguised in disguise, there was no need to mention them. They were definitely the fair-skinned and handsome boys that the girls liked the most.

    Although the girls in the brothel said that they received customers to make money, under the same circumstances, they naturally liked to receive customers like Jiang Fei and the others who were pleasing to the eye. Those customers who were fifty to sixty years old and full of guts.., no matter how much money they paid, the girls would still feel ufortable, right..

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go in and have some fun!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The purpose of his trip was to get close to the third Prince of Prince Gong¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°My Lords, this is your first time here, right?¡±After being let in, the madam on the first floor also came over to wee them. As Jiang Fei and the others were dressed luxuriously, and they were unfamiliar faces, she naturally had to serve them well, this was the only way to nurture repeat customers!

    ¡°Yes! This is my first time here. Is there anything interesting here?¡±Jiang Fei asked. After all, he had never been to such a ce before. Therefore, he was asking this question in a rather amateurish manner.

    ¡°Sir, this is your first time here, right?¡±The madamughed in her heart. At the same time, she had already determined that Jiang Fei and the other two were rookies. Therefore, she was very happy in her heart. After all, these rookies were easy to serve, moreover, she had given them a lot of money!

    However, this time, the Madam was really blinded by her thoughts. It was true that Jiang Fei and the other two had never been to a brothel before. However, the three of them really did not have any money. At the very least, they did not have the money of the five directions!

    ¡°Yes! This is my first time here. So, I will need you to take care of me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°No Problem! Sir, please wait a moment. I will send the girls over now!¡±The madam waved her hand. Naturally, a teapot went out. Very soon, the tea table in front of Jiang Fei was filled with dried fruits and fragrant tea.

    After about two to three minutes, Jiang Fei felt a fragrant wind blowing in his face. The sound of rings ringing in his ears could be heard.

    ¡°How weak. The fragrance powder is so strong. Are they selling it?¡±Sylvie said in a low voice. However, she alsoughed. weren¡¯t these girls selling it?

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Ariel was also amused. Although she was pretending to be a man, when she smiled, she still used her small hands to cover her small mouth. She waspletely acting like a girl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a Sissy!¡±Sylvie pped Ariel¡¯s small hand away. She was born as an assassin. It was not a problem for her to pretend to be a man. Therefore, she acted like a man.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Ariel nodded. She also knew that Sylvie was afraid that she would expose herself and dy Jiang Fei¡¯s matters.

    Soon, a row of girls walked in front of Jiang Fei and the other two. Then, they bowed to Jiang Fei and the other two.

    Speaking of which, this bow was quite exquisite. Thesedies were originally dressed in cool clothes. When they bowed, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes immediately turned white.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±while Jiang Fei was enjoying his feast of eyes, he kept muttering in his heart, ¡°Do not look at indecent things! Do not look at indecent things!¡±

    This was not because Jiang Fei had evolved into a noble person. He was a pure person, a moral person, and a person who had deviated from low-ss interests. The main reason was that there were two small spies of Be sitting next to him, if he was not careful and was reported, he would suffer when he returned home.

    ¡°My Lords? How is it?¡±The madam asked with a face full of joy.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Not satisfied? It doesn¡¯t matter! Change to another batch!¡±The madam waved her hand. When she saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s expression did not change, she guessed that thesedies might not be satisfied. Therefore, she immediately waved her hand and changed to another batch ofdies.

    Following that, thedies of elegant veranda came and went like a merry-go-round in front of Jiang Fei and the other two. Although thesedies might not be as beautiful as fairies, they were all pretty, unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s motive was not that. Secondly, he did not have the guts to do so. Therefore, he could only shake his head continuously.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the three of you being a little too picky?¡±? The elegant pavilion might not be able to say much about other things, but when it came to thedies¡¯sexual skills, they were definitely the best in the Li Prefecture capital. Howe none of the three of you have taken a fancy to them?¡±Madam brothel keeper was a little unhappy.

    ¡°I heard that you have ady named Ruyan here. Ask her toe out and meet you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Previously, he had heard from the big leather VAT that the third prince had been loitering around the elegant pavilion all day, it was all because of that Ruyan Lady.

 Chapter 1613 - I come from Zhenxing

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Ie from Zhenxing</h4>

    ¡°Three masters, today is really not a coincidence. Miss Ruyan is receiving an important guest...¡±the Madam¡¯s face showed a troubled expression. The three people in front of her were obviously big financial backers, but that third Prince of Prince Gong¡¯s residence was even more difficult to provoke!

    ¡°What? From what you said, the three of us aren¡¯t important guests anymore?¡±Sylvie said in a strange tone.

    ¡°No... no... No... look at my broken mouth! I deserve to be beaten! I deserve to be beaten!¡±The bawd was shocked, and then she quickly gave herself two gentle ps on the face.

    The bawd must be a smart person to be able to open a brothel in the Li state capital, especially in a ce like the brothel Chu House. She had been dealing with the rich and powerful all day long, so she had seen countless people. Therefore, when she saw Sylvie¡¯s expression.., the madam knew that this pretty boy was not to be trifled with!

    ¡°Hurry up and get Ruyan Here! If I get anxious, I¡¯ll burn your F * cking Den to the ground!¡±Sylvie said coldly.

    ¡°This...¡±the madam panicked. Speaking of which, this elegant pavilion was not a good person. The Big Boss behind it was the brother-inw of the Li Prefecture capital¡¯s three armies general town!

    Since ancient times, no ordinary people had opened brothels and Chu houses. Those who could open such a business were basically both in the ck and white. Not only did they have to be sessful in the underworld, but they also had to have people in the government, otherwise, they would check your hygiene once every three days and check your water meter once every two days. No matter how good your business was, it would still be failed.

    And Gao Ya Xuan was able to sit firmly in the top position of the brothel industry of the Li Prefecture capital because the three armies general town of the Li Prefecture capital was backing him up.

    Although on the surface, the master of the main forces had nothing to do with Gao Ya Xuan, in the dark, everyone who was famous knew that he was the one who had taken care of Gao Ya Xuan? Now that the three people in front of him dared to cause trouble here, it was most likely because they had a deeper background and were not afraid of the Master of the main forces.

    ¡°Oh, what big words!¡±At that moment, a voice came from behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Phew...¡±the madam looked at the voice and immediately let out a sigh of relief. She quickly ran to the person¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Third Master, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, if I don¡¯te over to your bastard house, I will be burned down. Where will young master go to y then?¡±The person said in a frivolous tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Third Master, you have to make a decision for us!¡±The Madam had already made her choice, although Jiang Fei and the other two most likely had some background and could ignore the master of the town, the person in front of her was even more extraordinary. He was the third son of King Gong¡¯s mansion!

    After choosing to bet all her treasures on the third son, the Madam naturally did not care about the attitude of Jiang Fei and the others. Therefore, the old woman changed from her previous servile manner. In just the time it took for her to turn around.., the madam ced one hand on her waist and pointed at the noses of Jiang Fei and the other two. She started scolding them!

    People like the madam were usually uneducated. They had not read much either. Therefore, when she scolded them, her words were rather ugly. Even Jiang Fei, who was a rtively low-profile person, was furious from being scolded.

    Just when Jiang Fei could not hold it in anymore and was about to attack this ordinary person, he heard a crisp sound!

    ¡°Third... third master... why... Why did you hit me?¡±When Jiang Fei turned around, he saw the third prince was wiping his right hand with a handkerchief. The madam had an aggrieved look on her face, and the left side of her face was all swollen, and there were a few teeth in the furry carpet.

    ¡°DAMN! I don¡¯t care if you scold him, but your * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * scold is too ugly, I really can¡¯t listen to it!¡±The third prince seemed not to vent his anger, ording to the Madam¡¯s belly is a foot.

    Although the third prince did not allow many people to scold him, and he was also a bit of a bastard, no matter what, he came from the king¡¯s mansion. He had been forced to go to school quite a few times since he was young. How could he listen to a shrew scolding him? Especially when she was scolding him so dirty!

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei found it funny. He could not help but have a better impression of the third prince.

    ¡°Hey! Kid, what are youughing at? If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, would I still feel so disgusted?¡±The third Prince tapped Jiang Fei with his chin and asked in a condescending manner.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. The good impression he had of the third prince had disappearedpletely. Although this silkpants was asionally a little cute, he was still a silkpants after all.

    ¡°HMPH! Just the few of you dare to boast that you want to burn this ce down. You really have the audacity to say where youe from?¡±Although the third prince was arrogant, however, he still had some tricks up his sleeve. He knew that he had to find out the truth before he could start a fight.

    ¡°We came from a small ce, the Saturn Star. Have you heard of it?¡±Said Jiang Fei with a smile. Jiang Fei was definitely good at pretending to be thirteen. After listening to Si Tuying¡¯s introduction, Jiang Fei had a n in mind, after all, the five worlds were connected through teleportation portals. Although there were news and peopleing and going, it was not something that ordinary people could afford to use. He could make use of theck of information here to pull the strings everywhere!

    ¡°The Guardian Star? !¡±When Jiang Fei opened his mouth, the third prince was indeed stunned.

    Although the five worlds were connected through teleportation circles, because of the huge consumption, unless one was a super powerhouse or a super family with a long history, they would not be able toe into contact with it, ordinary people did not even know that there were other worlds outside their own.

    Not only that, in this five-sided world, there was chaos in the south, celestial star in the north, celestial star in the east, and Taibai in the west. And this was in the middle of the fours. Naturally, one could imagine its status!

    ¡°Why? Have you heard of this small ce?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be nonchnt.

    ¡°Then, which family do you belong to, Wang Xie, Yuan Xiao?¡±The third prince immediately asked. In the eyes of the higher-ups of the other fours, the was the true core circle, the town star people who could use the teleportation portal to go to others must not be ordinary people. Being able to make friends with such people would be of great benefit to himself and his family!

    ¡°My Name is Yuan Shao!¡±Jiang Fei was definitely making things up.

    ¡°Ah! So, it¡¯s brother Yuan! I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±The third prince changed his arrogant look. When he heard that Jiang Fei¡¯s surname was Yuan, he immediately thought of the Yuan family, one of the four big families of the town star.

    The reason why the third prince was so gullible was that themoners and even the ordinary nobles did not know about the existence of the teleportation circle. It was even more impossible for them to tell him the name of the town star. If this person in front of him was from the town star.., if he could use the teleportation circle, he would not be a nobody. Therefore, there was no need for him to lie about his name.

    However, the third prince did not know that not only was Jiang Fei not a member of the four great families, he was not even a native of the five directions world. His current identity was that of aplete intruder!

 Chapter 1614 - Possession Voodoo

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Possession Voodoo</h4>

    After learning that Jiang Fei was from the Yuan family, one of the four great families of the town star, the third Prince began to deliberately befriend Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei was trying to get close to the third prince, so the two quickly got to know each other.

    At this time, Jiang Fei finally knew the third Prince¡¯s full name ¡ª Qiu Xiaoming. Although this guy¡¯s name was not very impressive, he was still quite popr in Prince Gong¡¯s residence. Otherwise, he would have been punished for his misdeeds.

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Fei finally saw that it was about time. He then brought up the topic that he wanted to know.

    ¡°Xiaoming, when I came out from the town star, I heard that there was a strange voodoo technique that was popr in the five directions of Heaven and earth recently. The person who was affected by the voodoo technique might look like an ordinary person, but he or she would unintentionally deviate from the norm. There were even some who would have a drastic change in temperament. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of it?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lie came out of nowhere.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing? I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing!¡±Qiu Xiaoming shook his head in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s for the best if there¡¯s no such thing! This voodoo has been causing a lot of trouble in the town star and star star recently. However, until I set off, I still could not find the murderer. Some of the sons and daughters of the big shots were even affected by this voodoo!¡±Jiang Fei continued to say.

    ¡°What? ! The person who was affected by the voodoo did not receive any treatment?¡±Qiu Xiaoming asked.

    ¡°Sigh! Unless the person who cast the voodoo is killed, there¡¯s no way to cure him!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head, the reason why he made up this lie was partly to find out who among the aristocrats was acting out of the ordinary. This was because these people were very likely to be the ¡°yers¡±who had descended. On the other hand, Jiang Fei was also trying to scare Qiu Xiaoming, so that he could prepare for his next n!

    ¡°Is there no cure?¡±Qiu Xiaoming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Town Star was definitely the center of the world of the five directions. There were as many powerful people there as the clouds. It was far from beingparable to a small ce like neon star, therefore, if even they were unable to cure this voodoo, once this thing caused a ruckus on neon star, it would be even more uncontroble.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±! We even suspected that this voodoo was a kind of possession technique. However, we could not find any evidence because the people who were affected by the voodoo retained their previous memories. They could even skillfully use the martial skills before they were affected by the voodoo. It could be said that other than the change in their temperament, there were no other changes at all. Therefore, although those big shots knew that their children might have been possessed, they could only turn a blind eye to it in order not to destroy the power of the family!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were half-true and half-false, although the content was made up, it was the truth. The arrival of those ¡°yers¡±was indeed a possession!

    ¡°Possession! ?¡±When Qiu Xiaoming heard these two words, he was so scared that he shrank his neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a possibility. Don¡¯t be too nervous...¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°How can I not be nervous...¡±Qiu Xiaoming said with a speechless expression. People like him who lived in luxury naturally feared death the most. This kind of possession was no different from death.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, is what you said true? You better not be trying to scare me on purpose!¡±Qiu Xiaoming said seriously.

    ¡°Everything I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can confirm it with the town star through the teleportation portal!¡±As Jiang Fei was certain that Qiu Xiaoming did not have the right to use the teleportation portal, he made such a promise.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would really be troublesome! Brother Yuan, can I ask you for something?¡±Qiu Xiaoming looked directly into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°Speak!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I would like to ask you toe home with me. This matter is of great importance. I would like to exin it to my father!¡±Qiu Xiaoming said. Although he was an ignorant hedonist, he knew what was important, if what Jiang Fei said was true, it was very likely that this was a conspiracy that concerned the life and death of the five directions!

    ¡°About that... I have something important to do right now. It¡¯s really not convenient for me to stay for long!¡±Jiang Fei was worried that Prince Gong would have the right to ess the teleportation portal. When that happened, his identity might be exposed. Therefore, he did not want to go home with Qiu Xiaoming.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m used to being ignorant. My father might not believe my words. Therefore, pleasee with me!¡±Qiu Xiaoming pleaded very seriously.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. However, at that moment, Sylvie nudged him and whispered a few words into his ear.

    ¡°Husband, go. As long as we don¡¯t stay for too long, even if they can get in touch with the teleportation circle, they would not be able to get the message so quickly. Moreover, the process of sending the message would definitely not be as convenient asmunicating through voice. Perhaps, we can use some of the misunderstandings to confirm the identity of the Stargazer!¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he turned around and said to Ariel, ¡°You will inform Nina and tell them to get ready!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s meaning was very clear. Ariel¡¯s strength was rtively low. Once her identity was exposed after entering King Gong¡¯s residence, he and Sylvie could kill their way out. However, Ariel¡¯s strength was rtively weak. Even if he tried his best to protect her.., there was a high possibility of an ident. Therefore, he might as well let her stay outside. Moreover, Jiang Fei also needed someone to greet Nina. After all, he might still need the girls to wait for him outside.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ariel understood Jiang Fei¡¯s intention. Therefore, she did not insist on going to King Gong¡¯s mansion.

    After Ariel left, Jiang Fei brought Sylphy and Qiu Xiaoming to King Gong¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, you must be a famous young talent in the town star, right?¡±Qiu Xiaoming did not forget to test Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Hehe, what kind of young talent am I? I¡¯m only the son of a concubine from a side family. If not for my talent, I¡¯m afraid that I would not even have the chance to go on such an errand...¡±Jiang Fei said with a bitter smile on his face.

    ¡°Er... It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. With your strength, brother Yuan, even if you¡¯re not a direct descendant, you can still stand out!¡±Qiu Xiaoming was slightly stunned when he heard Jiang Fei say that he was the son of a concubine from a side family, after all, he was from a big family. Naturally, he knew that the son of a concubine from a side family had no status in the family.

    However, Yuan Shao was able to use his own strength to get the opportunity to travel to the outer regions. This was enough to show how powerful his talent and strength were!

    ¡°I hope so!¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ..

    Along the way, Jiang Fei and Qiu Xiaoming chatted as they walked. Soon, they arrived at King Gong¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Third young master, you¡¯re back!¡±The family members were very surprised to see Qiu Xiaoming. After all, he was usually sleeping at night. It was rare for him to return home so early.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Where¡¯s My Father?¡±Qiu Xiaoming asked directly.

    ¡°The king is most likely in the study at this time!¡±The servant replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Qiu Xiaoming pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist and then rushed to the study.

 Chapter 1615 - Red Flame sect

    <h4>Chapter 1615:, Red me sect</h4>

    ¡°Father! Father! Are You There?¡±Qiu Xiaoming shouted as soon as he reached the door of the study room.

    ¡°Stop making such a big fuss! What a disgrace!¡±A voice came from the study room.

    ¡°Father! I have something important to do!¡±Qiu Xiaoming shouted.

    ¡°Come in!¡±The voice in the study room was deep and powerful. It was obvious that Prince Gong was also an expert.

    After getting his father¡¯s permission, Qiu Xiaoming brought Jiang Fei and Sylvie into the study. As soon as they entered the door, Qiu Xiaoming began to introduce them. ¡°Father! These two are guests from the Zhen Xing Yuan family!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Prince Gong, who was originally writing on the table, did not care about his good-for-nothing son. However, when he heard the words ¡°Zhen Xing Yuan family¡±, he suddenly raised his head!

    ¡°Brother Yuan, this is my father, King Gong Qiu Kui!¡±Qiu Xiaoming introduced him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei was just about to step forward and bow. No matter what, the person in front of him was over 50 years old. Even if Jiang Fei bowed, he would not be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Xiaoming, get out!¡±At that moment, Qiu Kui waved at Qiu Xiaoming and chased him out of the room.

    ¡°Father! I have something important to tell you!¡±Qiu Xiaoming did not know what to say and wanted to defend himself.

    ¡°Get Out! Also, inform the people that no one is allowed to go near the study room without my notice. Anyone who disobeys will be executed!¡±Qiu Kui said sternly.

    ¡°Oh...¡±hearing his father¡¯s tone, Qiu Xiaoming did not dare to say anything more.

    After Qiu Xiaoming closed the study room door behind him, only Jiang Fei, Prince Gong, and Qiu Kui were left in the study room.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to open his mouth to break the awkward silence, Qiu Kui suddenly walked out from behind the desk.

    ¡°Greetings, High Ambassador!¡±Qiu Kui actually knelt down on one knee in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before?¡±Although Jiang Fei was shocked, he remained calm on the surface. After so many years of pretending to be thirteen, he had learned how to remain calm.

    ¡°No! I have never left the chaos realm. However, I know your essories!¡±Qiu Kui said as he pointed at the ball hanging on Jiang Fei¡¯s waist.

    This ball was an equipment that Jiang Fei had taken from the ¡°yers¡±. After the previous bet with the ¡°yers¡±in the quarry, Jiang Fei knew that this was a one-time defensive item, it could block attacks for a limited number of times.

    Since he knew how to use it, Jiang Fei naturally would not let the orb lie in the ring¡¯s space. Therefore, before this operation, he had already used blood drop to recognize the orb as his master.

    However, what Jiang Fei did not expect was that Qiu Kui before him actually said that this orb was the high ambassador¡¯s Keepsake!

    Although he had a million questions in his heart, Jiang Fei was still very calm on the surface.

    ¡°Get up,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly as if he was really an ambassador.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Qiu Kui stood aside respectfully. At this moment, he no longer had any airs of a Lord?

    ¡°Tell me, when was thest time you saw this bead?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be nonchnt and asked.

    ¡°Two months ago, the family sent an ambassador to the Tumulus. That Lord carried this bead with him. He also told me that in the future, anyone who carries this bead will also be an ambassador of the family!¡±Qiu Kui did not suspect Jiang Fei, therefore, he did not hide anything from Jiang Fei.

    It turned out that the Qiu family on Mars was actually a branch of the Yuan family of the town star. They mentioned that the Yuan family was in charge of Mars. It was not just the Yuan family. In fact, the four big families of the town star, Wang Xie and Yuan Xiao, each controlled a.

    Two months ago, an emissary from the Yuan family came to Mars. That person had brought the ball with him. ording to that person, the emissaries of the Yuan family would bring the ball with them in the future. Therefore, when they met.., qiu Kui mistook Jiang Fei as the emissary of the Yuan family!

    ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s no need to ask! That emissary must be the ¡®yer¡¯who descended!¡±Jiang Fei was as clear as a mirror in his heart. However, he could not tell Qiu Kui about this.

    ¡°Lord Emissary, do you have any orders for me?¡±Qiu Kui asked respectfully.

    ¡°Not yet. Do you know where that emissary went?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He urgently needed to know where the yer was!

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. I think he went to the Crimson me sect,¡±Qiu Kui said.

    ¡°Crimson me sect?¡±Jiang Fei asked in confusion.

    ¡°The Crimson me sect is the thirdrgest sect on Mars. There are many experts there. The messenger seems to have something to talk to them about. I¡¯m not too sure about the details!¡±Qiu Kui said.

    It turned out that although martial arts were prevalent in the five directions, the true experts usually gathered in the center of the, the town. On the other fours, it was very rare to see an overlord level expert with more than ten millionbat power.

    And even so, these martial artists were mostly gathered in the variousrge sects. In the secr world, there were very few high-level martial artists. Families like the Qiu family that helped manages seemed to have unlimited glory, but to the fourrge families.., they were at most a bookkeeper, not even a butler.

    Therefore, although these families that were in charge of managings had great power in the secr world, in the eyes of high-level martial artists, they still didn¡¯t have much status, including some of therge sects on the Mars Star. Although they didn¡¯t dare to attack the Qiu family because of the Yuan family¡¯s power.., they would not dare to attack the Qiu family. However, they would not give the Qiu family face either.

    Therefore, if the Yuan family had something to do, they would send an envoy over personally. This was because the strong would only give face to the strong. Even if you were the envoy of the Yuan family, if you were not powerful enough, the other party would still ignore you.

    ¡°Crimson me sect... Crimson me sect... do you know where this sect is?¡±Jiang Fei asked after repeating it twice.

    ¡°I know!¡±Qiu Kui then pointed out the location of the Crimson me sect to Jiang Fei on the map.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m done here for the time being! If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯lle and look for You Again!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left Prince Gong¡¯s residence with Sylvie.

    After returning to the inn, Jiang Fei briefly exined the situation to the girls.

    ¡°So, the so-called upper-ss society here does not have any contact with the descending ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°That should be the case. Obviously, the environment here is very simr to Earth. Martial artists and ordinary people are frompletely different worlds!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°So, are we going to the Crimson me sect next?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I n to do. I think that the identification device will have a reaction somewhere in the Crimson me sect!¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°I agree with this n. Moreover, even if we can¡¯t find any traces of ¡®yers¡¯in the Crimson me sect, we can still use them to find the locations of other sects. If there are no signs of ¡®yers¡¯in these sects, then they should have arrived in the town star!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll go to the Crimson me sect and those sects first. If we can find any traces of ¡®yers¡¯, that would be the best. If we can¡¯t find them, we won¡¯t waste any time. We¡¯ll go straight to the town star!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei made his decision.

 Chapter 1616 - one-track mind

    <h4>Chapter 1616: one-track mind</h4>

    The Crimson me sect was located in a mountain about 800 miles southeast of the state capital. After Jiang Fei and the others learned of the location of the Crimson me sect, they rushed all the way there.

    ¡°Hubby, should we go in openly or quietly?¡±Be asked as they traveled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in quietly. The Five Corners of the world are not like other ces. There are many people here. Even if it¡¯s outside of the star of suppression, we must not underestimate the enemy!¡±Jiang Fei said cautiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. This mission is very difficult. Everyone, please be careful!¡±Nina nodded.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You guys are really boring!¡±Be rolled her eyes. People like her liked to fight openly. Naturally, Be would not like to be sneaky.

    However, Be also knew that there were many powerful people in the five directions. In order to ensure thepletion of the mission, she could not do everything as she wanted.

    Although the distance of 800 miles was nothing to Jiang Fei and the other experts, the environment was unfamiliar. Long-distance teleportation could not be used. Therefore, the distance of 800 miles could not be aplished in one go.

    Just as Jiang Fei and the others were running at full speed, 0541¡¯s warning voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Captain! There are superhuman lifeforms rapidly moving toward us!¡±

    ¡°Energy level! Time of encounter!¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Energy level is between 5,000,000 to 10,000,000bat power. Estimated time of encounter is one and a half minutester!¡±0541 replied.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the girls around him, ¡°There¡¯s an experting. Everyone, Stay Alert!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girls nodded in unison.

    After more than ten seconds, the expert who was running toward them appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s perception. After another ten seconds, the girls around Jiang Fei also began to sense this guy who was running toward them.

    Just as Sal and the other girls, who were rtively weaker inbat, sensed the presence of the other party, the other party also noticed Jiang Fei and the others. Then, the other party immediately slowed down, after hesitating for a second or two, the other party finally did not change its route. Instead, it resumed its previous speed.

    ¡°It should not being for us!¡±Jiang Fei and the others could clearly sense the other party¡¯s pause and hesitation. Clearly, the other party¡¯s encounter with them was aplete ident.

    After another twenty seconds, Jiang Fei and the others could already hear the sound of sharp des piercing through the air.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±Be cried out. A red light came from the sky. It was obvious that this guy was also a ¡°Sword Immortal¡±who rode on a sword!

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t you know how to ride a sword? Why haven¡¯t I seen you flying recently?¡±Ariel asked yfully.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei smiled embarrassedly. He was not riding a sword at all. The gigantic sword was only shaped like a treasure sword. It was essentially a floating skateboard. Moreover, it was a civilian-grade one, in the beginning, it was okay to scare the low-level cultivators on Earth. Ever since he entered the mainstream society of the universe, Jiang Fei had never used that thing to embarrass himself.

    While Jiang Fei and the others were joking, the flying sword approached them from afar. In a moment, it arrived in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei and the others had already stopped in their tracks. This way, it would be convenient for them to observe and prepare for a conflict. Although Jiang Fei himself did not want to cause trouble, who knew if these experts from the five directions were pacifists? One had to know that when Jiang Fei and the others had just arrived, they had already been blown up by the Shuttle!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei and the others had stopped in their tracks, the flying sword hovered in the sky for half a circle beforending on the ground.

    ¡°I am Liu Yiyi, a disciple of the fire cloud pavilion. Senior brothers and sisters, where are you going?¡±When the flying swordnded, Jiang Fei and the others realized that the person who was riding the flying sword was actually a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl.

    ¡°F * ck! There are indeed many experts in the five directions. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl can have more than five millionbat power! Moreover, this is not even in the town star!¡±Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of cold air, at the same time, he had a new understanding of the experts in the five directions.

    ¡°We are going to the Crimson me sect!¡±Nina stepped forward and said.

    ¡°Crimson me sect? Senior brothers and sisters, are you people from the Crimson me sect?¡±Liu Yiyi asked.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re just going to the Crimson me sect to look for someone. I heard that he went there two months ago,¡±si tuying said honestly.

    ¡°Looking for someone? Then let me give you a piece of advice. Recently, the Crimson me sect has been troubled by many things. If you guys don¡¯t have anything urgent, it¡¯s best to stay away from trouble!¡±Liu Yiyi said sincerely.

    ¡°Trouble? What happened to the Crimson me sect?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°A month ago, the Crimson me sect massacred the rtively weaker raging me valley without any reason. The entire Raging me Valley was killed without leaving even a single person alive. Therefore, in the face of public anger, the seven major sects, including our fire cloud pavilion, are now attacking the Crimson me sect,¡±Liu Yiyi said.

    ¡°Hehe, you are an interesting girl. Don¡¯t you suspect that we are in cahoots with the Crimson me sect?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Err... could it be that you are in cahoots with the Crimson me sect?¡±Liu Yiyi was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Her right hand subconsciously reached for the ring on her waist. That was clearly her weapon.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous. If we were really in cahoots with the Crimson me sect, we would have taken you down long ago. Why would we tell you this...¡±Jiang Fei smiled, then, he continued, ¡°We went to the Crimson me sect to ask them for their people. After all, the life and death of the person we are looking for is unknown. The ce where hest appeared was also the Crimson me sect. Therefore, we have to make a trip there no matter what!¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±after listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s nonsense, Liu Yiyi actually believed him.

    ¡°Alright! Young Lady, Go Do your thing. We will meet again in the future!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand at Liu Yiyi.

    ¡°No! I Can¡¯t just let you Guys Go!¡±Jiang Fei did not expect Liu Yiyi to actually use her sword to block in front of them.

    ¡°Hey! Little girl, what do you mean?¡±Sylvie was not as good-natured as Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Although you guys said that you have a grudge against the Crimson me sect, you can¡¯t just say that. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t Let You Guys Go!¡±Liu Yiyi said seriously.

    ¡°F * ck. This child has been taught by their sect, hasn¡¯t she?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Among the people around him, other than Si tuying and the other girls who were rtively weaker, the other girls were torturing this girl as if they were ying with her, now, she actually stood in front of them alone. Jiang Fei really did not know whether to be angry orugh.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Sylvie¡¯s hand had already touched the dagger. If the little girl in front of him did not know what was good for her, the dagger would definitely bleed!

    ¡°You have to go back to your sect and let my master confirm your identity before I Let You Go!¡±Liu Yiyi said.

 Chapter 1617 - dispute

    <h4>Chapter 1617: dispute</h4>

    ¡°I think you are...¡±Sylvie sneered. She was about to draw her sword to kill Jiang Fei when Jiang Fei stopped her.

    ¡°Return to the sect with you? Sure!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he held Sylvie¡¯s hand that was about to draw her sword.

    ¡°Husband, what do you mean?¡±Sylvie was very confused. Although this little girl had some strength, she was nothing in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t we going to the Crimson me sect?¡±? ¡°If we just go there and stare at them like that, they will be busy fighting. If we go there, we will definitely be conspicuous. However, if we blend in with the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s team, it will be much more concealed!¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls through voice transmission.

    ¡°How about it? If you do not follow me back to the sect, I will not let you go there!¡±Liu Yiyi said with a smug look, this was her first time in the martial arts world. She had no idea about the cruelty of the outside world. If Jiang Fei had not tried to sneak into the fire cloud pavilion through her, this little girl would have died before she had even gone far down the mountain for the first time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Lead the way!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You guys follow closely!¡±Liu Yiyi turned around and rode her sword. She flew in the direction of the Fire Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them!¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls. Then, he flew up and followed behind Liu Yiyi.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s follow them!¡±

    The girls looked at each other and followed after them.

    Although Jiang Fei and the others did not know how to use the sword, they were still very powerful. Even the weakest Situ Ying had more than one millionbat power. A short flight was nothing to them.

    ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you riding a sword?¡±Liu Yiyi turned around and saw that Jiang Fei and the rest were flying with their own strength. She asked curiously.

    ¡°This is also a form of cultivation. Although flying with a sword saves energy, flying with one¡¯s own strength is better to train one¡¯s control over one¡¯s own strength.¡±Jiang Fei was definitely making this up, the reason why they did not ride on a sword was because they did not know how to!

    ¡°Oh!¡±Liu Yiyi nodded thoughtfully. However, this girl was simple-minded, so she did not think too much about it. She immediately believed Jiang Fei¡¯s words. She even wanted to go back and verify it with her master.

    Following behind Liu Yiyi, Jiang Fei and the others did not fly too far because they had already entered the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s territory. Otherwise, they would not have run into Liu Yiyi so coincidentally.

    The map that Qiu Kui had given Jiang Fei previously only indicated the location of the Crimson me sect. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not know where to go. Therefore, he could only go straight to take a shortcut. However, the problem was that if he went straight.., they would have to pass through the territory of several other sects. Just as they reached the fire cloud pavilion, they were stopped by Liu Yiyi.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei and the others met Liu Yiyi. Although this girl was very talented in cultivation, she had been locked up in the mountain by her master since she was young. She did not know anything about the world. Therefore, she was not on guard against anyone. If it were anyone else.., they would have already released their arrows and called for their fellow disciples to arrest Jiang Fei and the others for trespassing.

    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Fei sensed a lot of auras. Among these auras, there were strong ones and weak ones. It was obvious that they were close to the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s base.

    When Liu Yiyi was not paying attention, Jiang Fei took out his identification device and looked. There were no red dots in the entire fire cloud sect. Clearly, the ¡°yers¡±had not reached here yet.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±at that moment, a few air-piercing sounds approached from afar.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±a few flying swords stopped in front of Jiang Fei and the others. A total of four men and two women blocked their way.

    ¡°Liu Yiyi, do you understand the rules of the Fire Cloud Pavilion? How can you bring outsiders into the sect without permission?¡±A sword-wielding man in his thirties asked sternly.

    ¡°Seventeenth senior, I¡¯m bringing them to see my master!¡±Liu Yiyi said nonchntly.

    ¡°How dare you! Do you know who they are? What kind of ce do you think our fire cloud pavilion is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think that just because your master pampers you, you can do whatever you want. Our Fire Cloud Pavilion is not a ce where just anyone cane.¡±

    ..

    ¡°This...¡±Liu Yiyi was stumped by the question. When she brought Jiang Fei and the others over, she did not think much about it. It was only now that she remembered the sect¡¯s rules.

    ¡°Kaboom...¡±Jiang Fei heard a soft sound beside his ear. When he turned around, he saw Be clenching her knuckles so hard that they were cracking. At the same time, the girl¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were wide open and her eyebrows were vertical. She was about to go crazy!

    Originally, Be had a bad temper. Now, people called her a misceneous person. She was already giving Jiang Fei face by not losing her temper on the spot. However, at this moment, Liu Yiyi and her fellow disciples were still boasting shamelessly, jiang Fei knew that Be¡¯s patience was almost at its limit.

    ¡°Be... let Liu Yiyi settle her own matter. We are not here to support her,¡±Jiang Fei held Be¡¯s small hand andforted her.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed her anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I have brought her back anyway!¡±Liu Yiyi also felt very embarrassed at this time. Therefore, she simply relied on her master¡¯s pampering to act unruly.

    ¡°Hehe, Liu Yiyi, you are really too presumptuous!¡±The leading senior brother seventeen sneered, then, he said to the few junior brothers and sisters beside him, ¡°Yingying, go and inform thew enforcement elder. Huo Feng, Qin rang, the two of you get rid of these misceneous people for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior seventeen!¡±One of the female disciples immediately turned around and went toin. Meanwhile, the other two male disciples flew towards Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Liu Yiyi, it¡¯s up to you now,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. As for the two male disciples, they were not in his eyes at all.

    ¡°How dare you! They are my friends. What right do you have to get rid of them?¡±As expected, Liu Yiyi stood in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Liu Yiyi, if you continue to make trouble, I won¡¯t hold back anymore!¡±Seeing that Huo Feng and Qin rang did not dare to make a move, senior brother seventeen was a little angry from embarrassment. Although Liu Yiyi was usually very pampered, he was in the right today!

    ¡°What? Do you dare to hit me?¡±Liu Yiyi¡¯s unruly nature also came into y!

    ¡°HMPH! So what if I hit you? Today, you broke the rules of the sect. You are sending yourself to be beaten up!¡±Senior Brother Seventeen roared angrily. Then, he waved his hand and pointed. A scarlet red sword light flew straight toward Liu Yiyi!

    ¡°I¡¯lle! Who¡¯s Afraid of You!¡±Liu Yiyi swung the ring on her waist, and a red light immediately met seventeen¡¯s flying sword.

    ¡°Ding, Ding, Ding...¡±following a series of nging sounds, Liu Yiyi and seventeen were locked in a stalemate. At this time, Huo Feng and Qin rang couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch. Just now, because Liu Yiyi was blocking them, they didn¡¯t dare to attack, now that this girl was pinned down by senior brother seventeen, they had to carry out their senior brother¡¯s orders.

    ¡°All of you, be sensible and get lost!¡±Huo Feng had a condescending attitude. In his eyes, Jiang Fei and the others did not even have flying swords. They were either too poor to buy flying swords, or they were too weak, therefore, he did not take these people seriously at all.

 Chapter 1618 - the third elder

    <h4>Chapter 1618:, the third elder</h4>

    ¡°Scram? Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone spoke to me in such a tone...¡±Jiang Fei sneered when he heard Huo Feng¡¯s words. Ever since he had fused with the dark soul, Jiang Fei was no longer as easy to get along with as he was in the beginning!

    ¡°Cut the crap. Didn¡¯t you hear me when I told you to Scram?¡±Huo Feng said as he waved his hand casually. A wave of astral energy shot towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Interesting. I would like to see who in the fire cloud pavilion can make me get lost!¡±After being repeatedly insulted by a weakling with less than 5,000,000bat power, even someone as amiable as Jiang Fei was enraged!

    In his rage, Jiang Fei casually pointed his finger and shattered Huo Feng¡¯s energy wave. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Break!¡±

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s control, the origin force instantly turned into metal. The metal-type origin force resonated with the flying sword under Huo Feng¡¯s feet along with Jiang Fei¡¯s shout.

    ¡°ng!¡±Following the sound of the sword, the flying sword under Huo Feng¡¯s feet broke into two on the spot!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Once the flying sword broke, Huo Feng, who was connected to Jiang Fei, spat out blood on the spot. At the same time, the flying sword that had lost control fell to the ground. Huo Feng also fell from the sky with his head down.

    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±Qin rang, who was standing at the side, was shocked. He did not even know how Jiang Fei had attacked him. Although he knew that Huo Feng¡¯s injury and fall must have been caused by this guy, he could not care too much at the moment, the most important thing right now was to save him!

    At the same time, senior brother seventeen, who was far away, also saw the situation here. He roared at Liu Yiyi, ¡°Liu Yiyi, you actually dared to lead people to attack the sect. Are you trying to rebel?¡±

    ¡°AH? I didn¡¯t...¡±such a huge usation was thrown down.., liu Yiyi was a little stunned. Although she was extremely talented and was highly valued by her teacher and the Fire Cloud Pavilion, she was still too young. She couldn¡¯t possibly remain calm.

    ¡°How dare you! who dares to cause trouble in our fire cloud pavilion!¡±At this moment, a shout came from afar. Following that, four to five sword lights approached from afar.

    ¡°HMPH! Thew enforcement elder is here. I will settle the score with you after I have dealt with these outsiders!¡±Seventeenth senior sneered at Liu Yiyi and then went up to the few sword lights. It was obvious that he had gone toin in advance.

    ¡°You are all dead meat!¡±Qin rang threatened Jiang Fei when he saw the elder level expertsing over and caught Huo Feng. As he had a good personal rtionship with Huo Feng, Qin rang was extremely resentful towards Jiang Fei and the others when Huo Feng was injured.

    ¡°Very well! I would like to see who in the Fire Cloud Pavilion can kill me!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly, he hade to the fire cloud pavilion with no ill intentions. He did not expect to be bullied and insulted by a few juniors over and over again. Now, let alone the fire cloud pavilion, this matter would never end with him!

    After fusing with the ckened soul, Jiang Fei was not as weak as he was before. No matter how strong Jiang Fei was before, he was still a child who had juste out of school. Even if he had experienced some things.., it was impossible for his personality to change drastically, unless he was descended by a ¡°yer¡±!

    However, after fusing with the ckened soul, the personalities in the depths of Jiang Fei¡¯s heart that were contrary to his personality began to be revealed. Now, it was impossible for him to swallow his pride like before!

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you causing trouble in My Fire Cloud Pavilion?¡± A few sword lights appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others. One of them, who was about fifty to sixty years old, asked. It seemed that he was the leader of these people.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. You have to ask her why we are here!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at Liu Yiyi.

    ¡°Third elder, I brought them here...¡±Liu Yiyi said carefully.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t you know the sect rules? Why did you bring a stranger back to the mountain without permission?¡±Although thew-enforcing elder was ming Liu Yiyi.., his tone was very kind. After all, this girl was the most talented among the younger generation of the fire cloud pavilion, so she was adored by these elders.

    ¡°Because they are going to the Crimson me sect. I want master to confirm their identity?¡±Liu Yiyi said.

    ¡°What? They are actually the remnants of the Crimson me sect. Men, take them down!¡±Seventeenth senior brother finally caught hold of something. He shouted loudly. There were quite a number of young disciples surrounding him.

    ¡°What do you say?¡±Jiang Fei did not even look at the disciples. He looked straight into the third elder¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°This...¡±for a moment, the third elder was a little scared by Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze. Although the people in front of him looked very young, they gave him the feeling that they were like a flood or a fierce beast!

    ¡°Could it be that these people are really that powerful? or have my eyes gone blurry from old age?¡±The third elder felt a knot in his heart.

    ¡°Third elder, that¡¯s not it. They are not from the Crimson me sect. Their friends have disappeared in the Crimson me sect. That¡¯s why they want to find out!¡±Liu Yiyi quickly said.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, all of you leave First!¡±The third elder quickly used this step to get the disciples to leave, at that moment, he had a feeling that if he were to start a war with these people, the fire cloud pavilion would be in danger of being wiped out!

    ¡°A wise choice!¡±Jiang Feiughed softly. If he were to go all out, hisbat power would be over 19,000,000. It could be said that other than the hermit-level masters, no one would be able to stop him.

    Moreover, this was not the suppression. There were no such Super Masters. Moreover, even if there were, with the existence of the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei was not afraid at all, therefore, it was not impossible for Jiang Fei to directly destroy the fire cloud pavilion.

    However, Jiang Fei had a mission now. He did not want to cause trouble in the five directions. That was why he did not directly attack.

    ¡°Third elder, they injured Huo Feng!¡±Seventeenth senior was still unwilling to ept it.

    ¡°This...¡±to be honest, third elder was very troubled at the moment. He also did not like seventeenth senior very much.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei and the others had injured the disciples of the Fire Cloud Pavilion on fire cloud pavilion¡¯s territory. If third elder did not punish them, the fire cloud pavilion would lose face once word got out. However, the problem was that these people in front of him.., most of the third elder could not see through them. How could he punish them so easily? If he did not do something wrong, the fire cloud pavilion would be destroyed!

    Initially, the third elder had nned to deal with this matter and it would be over. However, the third elder did not expect that senior brother seventeen would actually bring this matter to the surface.

    Now that senior brother seventeen had asked about it, these outsiders had injured Huo Feng. Moreover, they had done it in front of his own house. What should he do! Third Elder really wanted to reply, ¡°Cold sd!¡±!

    For someone like 17th senior brother who had no discerning eyes, it was very annoying to bring up a pot of boiling water. But now that third elder had been set on fire, he had to make a decision now.

 Chapter 1619 - Sword Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Sword Fight</h4>

    ¡°What happened?¡±Just as the third elder was in a dilemma, a sword light flew over.

    ¡°The Pavilion Master Is Here!¡±

    ¡°Great! The pavilion master is here. They are dead meat!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Phew...¡±not only were the disciples of the fire cloud pavilion excited, even the third elder heaved a sigh of relief. Since the pavilion master was here, he would naturally be in charge of this matter. There was no need for him to make things difficult for himself.

    ¡°Pavilion master, it¡¯s like this...¡±the third elder exined what had happened. Of course, what he said was basically the same as what senior seventeen had described. However, he emphasized on the strength of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°I see...¡±the pavilion master of the Fire Cloud Pavilion was not too old. He looked like he was in his forties. He was rather handsome.

    After sizing up Jiang Fei and the others, the pavilion master started to worry. Although his strength had surpassed the ten million mark and officially entered the Gctic Overlord level, there were still a few people among Jiang Fei¡¯s group that he could not see through, there were still a few that he could not see through.

    On Jiang Fei¡¯s side, although he was the only one who had surpassed the ten million mark in terms ofbat power, Be and the other girls had fused with the energy core. With the support of the energy core, their strength was still limited to within ten million, however, theirbat power was not inferior to an ordinary gctic overlord.

    ¡°Could it be that these young people¡¯s cultivation is above mine?¡±The firecloud pavilion master guessed with some guilt.

    ¡°Pavilion Master, you have to bring up junior brother Huo Feng to make the decision!¡±At this time, seventeenth senior brother did not forget to give Jiang Fei and the others a taste of his own medicine.

    ¡°I understand! You may leave!¡±The firecloud Pavilion Master red at seventeenth senior brother. Although this disciple had performed well on a normal day, why was he so blind today.

    ¡°Hehe, master of the Fire Cloud Pavilion, have you made your decision?¡±Jiang Feiughed as he flew in front of the Master of the Fire Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°Young man, you are very strong. However, you should not be too arrogant in my fire cloud pavilion!¡±After all, the Master of the Fire Cloud Pavilion was a sect leader. After being provoked by Jiang Fei in front of him, even if he had to take into ount the other party¡¯s strength.., he had no choice but to brace himself and maintain the situation.

    ¡°Is that so? I was not the one who was arrogant just now!¡±Jiang Feiughedzily, after meeting the pavilion master, he waspletely relieved. This was because the pavilion master was only at the beginning stage of the Gctic Overlord level. This little bit of strength was not enough tost a round in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The fire cloud pavilion master frowned. Because what the third elder had just said was what seventeenth senior brother had described, the description of Jiang Fei and the others was extremely arrogant and domineering.

    However, when Jiang Fei said that, the fire cloud pavilion master immediately felt that something was not right. It was not that he did not trust his own people, but after reaching their level, there was no need for him to lie.

    ¡°Yiyi, tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±At this time, the fire cloud pavilion master also noticed Liu Yiyi.

    ¡°Reporting to the Pavilion Master, the thing is...¡±Liu Yiyi told him the thing again.

    ¡°HMPH! You have done more harm than good!¡±After listening to Liu Yiyi¡¯s description, the Fire Cloud Master red at his seventeenth senior brother, Huo Feng, and the others. Although these people had no eyes and had kicked him into a metal board, as the master, he still had to stand up for them!

    ¡°Young man, no matter what is wrong with my disciple, you have hit my disciple in my fire cloud pavilion. No matter what, you have gone too far, haven¡¯t you?¡±The fire cloud master said lightly, he took over Huo Feng¡¯s unreasonable actions.

    ¡°Hehe, no matter what, it¡¯s up to you. No matter what, it¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t care.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He really did not care about the fire cloud pavilion master¡¯s decision. If worst came to worst, he would just start a fight, when the time came, he would be the one who was blind to destroy the fire cloud pavilion.

    ¡°This...¡±when the fire cloud pavilion master saw Jiang Fei¡¯s fearless look, he hated Huo Feng, senior brother seventeen, and the rest. They were basically inviting disaster to the sect!

    However, things had alreadye to this. If he wanted to maintain his prestige as the pavilion master, he would have to stand up for his disciples. He had no other choice.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Young Man, you have guts. May I know your name?¡±This was the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master¡¯sst attempt, he ced his hopes on Jiang Fei¡¯s background to be rted to him. When the time came, if everyone was a family, then naturally, they could turn hostility into friendship.

    ¡°My Name is Yuan Shao. I¡¯m just a nobody.¡±In the end, Jiang Fei still threw out the name that he made up. Moreover, he did not mention anything about the town star.

    ¡°Since you are not willing to tell me your background, then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±When the firecloud pavilion master saw that Jiang Fei was not giving him face, he was furious.

    ¡°Anyway, sooner orter, there will be a fight. Come on.¡±Jiang Fei smiled indifferently.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±The fire cloud pavilion master waved his hand. Although he was furious, he was still rational. Once an expert like him attacked with all his might, those low-level disciples would inevitably be injured.

    ¡°H...¡±everyone from the fire cloud pavilion, including the third elder, got out of the way. However, the expressions on their faces werepletely different.

    The fire cloud pavilion disciples like senior seventeen were all eager to give it a try. They were all waiting for the pavilion master to show off his might and teach those arrogant fellows a lesson.

    Meanwhile, Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. Although she knew that Jiang Fei and the others were very strong based on her intuition, she did not know exactly how strong they were. Therefore, she wanted to find out more about Jiang Fei through this battle.

    However, the third elder¡¯s face was clearly more worried because Jiang Fei and the others were too calm. If an ordinary person was in the sect of another person, even if their strength was on par with that of a dueling person.., they would also be worried that they would be attacked by others after both sides were injured.

    However, the people in front of them were too calm. They did not seem to be worried about the battle at all.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m just a few years older than you. When you and I fought, I was bullying the weak. However, you hurt my disciple in my sect. I have no choice but to stand up for him. So, for the sake of fairness, I¡¯ll let you have three moves!¡± The Master of the Fire Cloud Pavilion was rather old-fashioned.

    ¡°Forget it. You Go First.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. If he really made three moves, not only would the master of the Fire Cloud Pavilion still have a chance to make a move, even the entire fire cloud pavilion would be ttened.

    ¡°Alright! Since you¡¯re so confident, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±The Master of the fire cloud pavilion was rather straightforward. When he heard that Jiang Fei wanted him to make a move, he did not stand on ceremony.

    The Fire Cloud Pavilion Master had previously said that he would let Jiang Fei attack three times out of respect. He also knew that Jiang Fei was not someone to be trifled with. It would not be easy for him to defeat his opponent. Therefore, since he was able to take the initiative, he naturally would not let go of the opportunity.

    However, the pavilion master was clearly overthinking things. With the difference in strength between him and Jiang Fei, he would not be able to win even if Jiang Fei did not fight back, let alone take the initiative!

    ¡°Unsheathe!¡±As the fire cloud pavilion master shouted, two fiery red flying swords were drawn. Then, they turned into two crimson dragons and charged at Jiang Fei!

 Chapter 1620 - legacy of the darkening soul

    <h4>Chapter 1620: legacy of the darkening soul</h4>

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to the fire cloud pavilion master¡¯s attack. After all, the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master was only a basic gctic overlord. Although hisbat power had exceeded 10,000,000.., it was not much more than that. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to this guy.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei casually cast a stream of origin power. Because of the situation, Jiang Fei also converted the origin power into the fire attribute.

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s just brute force!¡±The firecloud pavilion master sneered when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, immediately, the sword in his hand changed. The two fiery red dragons seemed to havee to life. With a slight twist of their bodies, they dodged Jiang Fei¡¯s fist. Then, they split into two groups and attacked Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. He had never seen such an exquisite move before. Even the martial arts techniques that had been passed down for thousands of years on earth could notpare to it.

    After a few consecutive fist attacks, Jiang Fei tried to intercept the two dragons. Unfortunately, the Dragons were extremely agile under themand of the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master. No matter how many times Jiang Fei attacked, he could not knock them down. In the blink of an eye.., the two dragons were almost about to strangle Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to teleport. Although the fire cloud pavilion master¡¯s strength level was far lower than his, this move was too strange. Even Jiang Fei did not dare to take it head-on.

    ¡°Transposition? No! This is a teleportation skill!¡±The Fire Cloud Pavilion Master¡¯s eyes were wide open, initially, he had not taken Jiang Fei seriously when he saw how clumsy his attacks were. However, now, he was a little dumbfounded because he realized that Jiang Fei¡¯s movement just now did not rely on a medium at all, therefore, it was not a movement method like transfiguration. Instead, it was purely using power to shatter the void and perform spatial discement!

    ¡°Just how strong is this guy?¡±At the same time, the third elder who was watching the battle from afar was also dumbfounded.

    Although the martial arts techniques of the practitioners of the five directions were exquisite, their understanding of space was far inferior to that of the universe outside. That was because they had sealed themselves in the small corner of the five directions, therefore, the practitioners of the five directions had very little understanding of the theory of space. This also resulted in theirck of spatial techniques. They had no shortcuts to take. Only top-notch experts could rely on pure power to shatter the void and teleport.

    However, Jiang Fei and the others were different. In terms of martial arts, Jiang Fei could dominate the universe with Earth¡¯s martial arts. However, when it came to the five directions world, his martial arts skills were nothing. A beginner here was no weaker than him in terms of skills.

    However, in terms of spatial teleportation, in the outer universe, let alone an expert like Jiang Fei who had close to 20,000,000bat power, even a dregs who had just broken through 10,000bat power could teleport in a short distance, the exception was Ariel and Nina. They had mastered the spatial core. As long as they had the exact coordinates, it would not be difficult for them to teleport betweens.

    The difference in culture and knowledge led to the difference in their understanding of power. In the eyes of Jiang Fei and the others, a short distance teleportation was nothing. However, in the eyes of the people of the five directions.., those who could master such power were all super experts!

    ¡°Who exactly is this guy?¡±At this moment, a huge question mark rose in the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master¡¯s heart. At this moment, he was filled with curiosity towards Jiang Fei because he could not understand. How could a person like Jiang Fei.., who was so powerful that he could master teleportation? How could he only rely on brute force to attack?

    ¡°Could it be that he is toying with me? !¡±A thought emerged in the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master¡¯s mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was extremely high!

    ¡°Bastards! You guys who can¡¯t do anything but Ruin Everything, my fire cloud pavilion will be destroyed by your hands sooner orter!¡±Thinking of this.., the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master hated his seventeenth senior brother and the others to the core. If it wasn¡¯t for these guys, why would his fire cloud pavilion have a grudge with such a super expert?

    However, things had alreadye to this. If the Master of the Fire Cloud Pavilion suddenly stopped and admitted defeat halfway through the fight, he would not be able to face anyone in the pugilistic world anymore. Therefore, although he was filled with regret, the master of the fire cloud pavilion could only grit his teeth and persevere.

    The sword in his hand changed. The two flying swords turned into dragons and attacked Jiang Fei again. However, this time, Jiang Fei did not attack blindly. Instead, he closed his eyes!

    Jiang Fei did not close his eyes for too long. When he opened his eyes again, a silver light shed past his eyes!

    At that moment, in Jiang Fei¡¯s vision, the two ming dragons were no longer the same as before. They had turned into two golden lights that were emitting crimson mes!

    In the Crimson mes, Jiang Fei could even clearly see the fire elemental particles jumping happily. The fire elemental core was the cold light of the metal element!

    This was an ability that Jiang Fei had inherited from the darkening soul. To be precise, Jiang Fei had always had this ability. It was just that he did not know how to use it before.

    When the mind power in the core of will was injected into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes at a special frequency, his eyes could look straight at the energy source!

    At that moment, the energy in the core of will surged out crazily. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the two lights had be very slow. It was as if he could reach out and grab them.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s hands shed with a golden-red light. This was the synchronization that Jiang Fei had subconsciouslypleted. At that moment, the energy frequency in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands was the same as the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master¡¯s Flying Sword.

    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±Jiang Fei reached out almost subconsciously. Then, it was as if his hands were holding something.

    ¡°What... How is this possible? !¡±The third elder¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.

    ¡°Eh? Since when did my husband know how to do this?¡±Be was also confused.

    At that moment, in the eyes of outsiders, two fiery red dragons swooped down and charged toward Jiang Fei. The disciples of the Fire Cloud Pavilion were ready to cheer because in their eyes.., at that moment, the intruder was closing his eyes and waiting for death.

    However, what happened next made the disciples of the Fire Cloud Pavilion begin to doubt their own lives. They actually saw with their own eyes that the intruder raised both of his hands and grabbed the necks of the two dragons, then, with a casual twist of his hand, the two dragons were instantly sent back to their original forms.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei opened his eyes. After the silver light dissipated, Jiang Fei¡¯s previous perspective had also disappeared. At that moment, he was also looking at his hands in disbelief, that was because the firecloud pavilion master¡¯s two swords were easily held in his hands.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±the firecloud pavilion master spat out a mouthful of blood when the flying sword that he had cultivated with his life was broken. Fortunately, Jiang Fei did not destroy the flying sword. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured even if he did not die!

    ¡°That person really was toying with me just now...¡±at that moment, the firecloud pavilion master was certain of his previous judgment. If this person could capture his flying sword with his bare hands, he must be at least a powerhouse after the form synthesis stage!

 Chapter 1621 - the library

    <h4>Chapter 1621:, the library</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, interesting...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the two swords in his hands and felt a little lost. What he had done just now waspletely subconscious. This inheritance from the darkening soul was more of a physical instinct, it was not Jiang Fei¡¯s subjective will.

    However, after using this ability once, Jiang Fei also understood how this skill worked. The next time he needed it, he just had to follow the example. Moreover, he had taken the initiative to use it then, the effect would definitely be much better than now.

    ¡°Pavilion Master, Thank You!¡±Jiang Fei teleported in front of the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master and handed the flying sword back with both hands.

    ¡°Cough, cough. It¡¯s my skill that is inferior to yours. You are very skilled!¡±The Fire Cloud Pavilion Master¡¯s face was pale. On one hand, he had just suffered internal injuries. On the other hand, he was embarrassed. After all, he was being crushed in front of so many disciples, this was really too embarrassing.

    ¡°Pavilion Master, are you alright...¡±at this moment, the third elder rushed over.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I held back...¡±although he was reluctant to say this, the fire cloud pavilion master knew very well that if Jiang Fei wanted to kill him, he would not even be able to survive a single move.

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±The third elder asked.

    ¡°Hehe... now is not about what we want to do. It¡¯s about what he wants to do...¡±the fire cloud pavilion masterughed bitterly, he was the strongest person in the fire cloud pavilion. His cultivation had already reached the leaving aperture stage. However, the opponent was clearly stronger. Even if the entire fire cloud pavilion fought with all their might, it was likely that they would be wiped out in the end.

    Fortunately, the people in front of him did not seem to be vicious. Although the young man had won against him, he did not use any heavy blows. Although the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master¡¯s expression was ugly now, it was only because he had injured his qi and blood, he would recover very quickly.

    Jiang Fei had indeed held back. Although he had won against the other party, he had no grudges with the other party. Jiang Fei would definitely not do something like wiping out his entire family just because his disciple had shouted a few words.

    ¡°What happened? Yiyi, what happened?¡±At this moment, a sword light flew over. A middle-aged beautiful woman stood on the Flying Sword.

    ¡°Master, the Pavilion Master was defeated...¡±Liu Yiyi also had an aggrieved look on her face. Clearly, no matter how ignorant this girl was, she knew that she had caused trouble.

    ¡°What? ! Pavilion Master, Are You Alright?¡±The middle-aged woman urged the flying sword toe before the fire cloud pavilion master, and her face was filled with concern.

    ¡°Junior sister, I¡¯m fine... The other party didn¡¯t kill me...¡±the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master¡¯s old face turned red. He and Liu Yiyi¡¯s master were blood-rted senior brother and sister. Although the two of them were childhood sweethearts, they had each other in their hearts, now that he had been defeated in front of his beloved, he felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine...¡±the middle-aged woman nodded and gave the firecloud pavilion master a pill before asking Liu Yiyi about the incident.

    Liu Yiyi naturally told the truth and told her teacher everything that had happened.

    ¡°Sigh! I really shouldn¡¯t have let you go down the mountain...¡±the middle-aged beautiful woman sighed, then, she red at seventeenth senior brother and the others. Now, almost all the higher-ups of the fire cloud pavilion hated these people who couldn¡¯t do anything right.

    However, they couldn¡¯t punish seventeenth senior brother and the others in front of outsiders. That would be too embarrassing for the fire cloud pavilion. Now that the Master of the Fire Cloud Pavilion was injured, the middle-aged beautiful woman, as the great elder, naturally had toe forward.

    ¡°Dear guests, I do not know where you came from, nor do I want to know who you are. Everyone has their own opinions about what happened today. However, our fire cloud pavilion is not as skilled as the others. Today, we are doomed. Please draw a path for us.¡±The middle-aged woman rode her sword and came before Jiang Fei and the others, although her sweetheart had been injured, which made her hate Jiang Fei, she also knew that today, the enemy was strong and she was weak. For the sake of the life and death of the Fire Cloud Pavilion, she could not let her emotions do what she wanted.

    ¡°This woman is really something!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. The beautiful middle-aged woman in front of him was definitely someone he had seen before. Her words were neither servile nor overbearing.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s meaning was very clear. Right and wrong were in the hearts of the people. Jiang Fei and the others had trespassed into the sect. Although the disciple had spoken rudely, it might not be reasonable for Jiang Fei to hurt someone. Now, it was just because Jiang Fei was powerful.., the Fire Cloud Pavilion could not beat you, so they had no choice but to admit defeat.

    ¡°Draw a path?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. To be honest, he really did not n to do anything to the fire cloud pavilion. They hade here because of Liu Yiyi¡¯s ¡°Warm invitation.¡±.

    ¡°Tell us. In order to ensure the safety of the sect, we will try our best to satisfy you!¡±The middle-aged woman said.

    ¡°Heh...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Just as he was about to say, ¡°I have no interest in your small sect!¡±.

    ¡°Since you have said so, we will not make any excessive requests. We want to enter the library of the Fire Cloud Pavilion to take a look!¡±Said Nina on behalf of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No! Great Elder, the library contains all the cultivation techniques of the fire cloud pavilion. How can we allow outsiders to enter?¡±The third elder immediately shouted.

    ¡°What? You Can¡¯t do that?¡±Jiang Fei gave the third elder a sideways nce.

    ¡°Yes! You Can Go!¡±The middle-aged beautiful woman gritted her teeth and said this. Of course, she knew the importance of the library. However, no matter how important the cultivation techniques and secret manuals were, how could they be more important than the survival of the sect?

    In fact, the middle-aged woman had misunderstood Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions. Jiang Fei had originally said that if it was not possible, he would change his request. However, in the middle-aged woman¡¯s heart, it had be a threat.

    ¡°Great Elder! Please reconsider!¡±The third elder continued to persuade her.

    ¡°I have made up my mind!¡±The middle-aged woman red at the third elder. To be precise, the fire cloud pavilion was her family¡¯s sect. However, her father did not have a son, so he passed the sect to her senior brother, who was now the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master.

    Therefore, no one was sadder than the middle-aged woman when she passed the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s cultivation manual to someone else. However, she had to make a choice for the sake of the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s survival.

    ¡°In that case, thank you very much!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°HMPH! Follow Me!¡±The middle-aged woman snorted coldly. Although she was dissatisfied, how could she not lower her head under the low eaves?

    After getting the fire cloud pavilion master to settle down, she personally led Jiang Fei and the others to the library.

    ¡°Nina, why do you have to go to their library?¡±Jiang Fei asked through his spiritual power on the way.

    ¡°Hehe, Ah Fei, we are not familiar with the five directions. Although Little Shadow has read some legends, they are not real enough. After entering the library, I mainly want to read some biographies and other records. This will be a great help to our understanding of this world!¡±What Jiang Fei did not expect was that.., nina¡¯s goal is not for the technique, but for the history and materials of the five worlds.

 Chapter 1622

    <h4>Chapter 1622:</h4>

    After arriving at the library, the middle-aged woman turned around, then, she said to Jiang Fei and the rest, ¡°Although the fire cloud pavilion is no match for all of you today and has been forced to open the library, there is one thing that I have to make clear. All of you can look at the secret manuals, but you are not allowed to bring the secret manuals out, and you are not allowed to copy them! Otherwise, even if the fire cloud pavilion ispletely wiped out, we will protect the secret manuals with our lives!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After all, their target was not the martial arts techniques. Moreover, with 0541 around, as long as Jiang Fei casually flipped through them, the martial arts techniques would be copied. There was no need for Jiang Fei to copy them.

    ¡°Other than that, I have one more request!¡±The middle-aged beautiful woman saw that Jiang Fei was so easy to talk to, so she probed again.

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Our library is only open for four hours a day. I hope that you can hurry up!¡±The middle-aged woman said. She was trying to reduce the losses. Two hours was not even enough time to study a cultivation technique, even if Jiang Fei and the others had more people, if they worked together and memorized it, they could at most get one secret manual. This way, the fire cloud pavilion would not suffer such a big loss.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei smiled when he heard the middle-aged beauty¡¯s request. He had not thought much about the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s martial arts, but the middle-aged Beauty¡¯s series of requests had clearly angered him.

    ¡°0541, copy all the information in this libraryter!¡±Jiang Fei ordered in his heart.

    ¡°No problem, captain. You just need to flip through these secret manuals quickly!¡±0541 replied.

    ¡°After you enter, you don¡¯t have to read the information carefully. Just flip through it quickly. 0541 will record it. We¡¯ll read it slowly when we get back!¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls beside him through his spiritual power.

    ¡°Okay! Got It!¡±The girls nodded.

    ¡°Alright, you can enter now!¡±The middle-aged beauty said. At this time, she had no idea that her smart-ass actions had caused the fire cloud pavilion even greater losses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei was the first to enter the library.

    The Fire Cloud Pavilion¡¯s library was actually a secret underground room. There were a total of nine rooms. Each room had a few to dozens ofrge bookshelves. Inside the bookshelves were densely packed books.

    Most of these books were information-type documents. There were only a hundred true martial arts manuals. Most of them were low-level martial arts techniques and martial arts techniques. There were only a few true high-level martial arts techniques in the entire fire cloud pavilion.

    ¡°Everyone, start moving!¡±As Jiang Fei gave the order, all the girls immediately scattered. Everyone took out the books from the bookshelves and quickly flipped through them. One book took less than twenty seconds!

    ¡°Are they sick?¡±The middle-aged beautiful woman who was watching from the side was confused. She did not understand why Jiang Fei and the others did not browse through the martial arts manuals. Instead, they just casually flipped through them. Moreover, they were not even reading, they were just children who were bored and blindly flipping through the books!

    However, the middle-aged beautiful woman did not know that 0541 had already started to operate at a high speed. When every girl was flipping through the books, he was crazily recording them.

    ¡°Hula...¡±the entire library was filled with the sound of books being flipped through quickly.

    Four hours was four hours. It did not sound like a long time. However, the problem was that Jiang Fei and the others were flipping through the books too quickly. One book every twenty seconds. If more than ten people were to flip through the books at the same time, the efficiency would be astonishing!

    When the four-hour limit was over, the thousands of books in the entire library had all been copied by 0541!

    ¡°Sorry to Bother You!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to the middle-aged woman. They had gained a lot this time. Not only did they obtain some information about the five directions, but they had also obtained a lot of secret manuals, although these secret manuals were not considered top-tier martial arts in the five directions, they were like treasures to Jiang Fei and the others.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s martial arts skills could be considered as the king in the outside world, in the eyes of the people in the five directions, his martial arts skills were not even considered as weak. With these secret manuals.., jiang Fei and the others could learn the martial arts skills here. If they could obtain better martial arts skills in the five directions, these secret manuals could be used to build a foundation. If they were not so lucky.., the top-notch martial arts skills of the Fire Cloud Pavilion could also improve thebat ability of Jiang Fei and the others by a lot.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The middle-aged beautiful woman snorted. Although Jiang Fei and the others did not make any excessive requests, opening the library to outsiders was already the biggest insult to the fire cloud pavilion.

    ¡°Then, we shall meet again!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and left the fire cloud pavilion with the girls.

    ¡°HMPH! I hope we never see each other again!¡±The middle-aged woman said softly.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei and the others left the fire cloud pavilion with a full load of loot. They continued to head south toward the Crimson me sect. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei and the others suddenly felt that someone was chasing after them.

    ¡°They are not slow. The opponent should not be weak!¡±Be said. As they had a weaker girl like Si tuying among them, Jiang Fei and the rest were not particrly fast.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A sword light approached them from afar.

    ¡°Liu Yiyi?¡±Jiang Fei quickly figured out the identity of the opponent based on the aura of the person.

    A red light shed past Jiang Fei and the others and blocked their way. The person on the flying sword was Liu Yiyi.

    ¡°You guys have gone too far! How could you enter the Pavilion Master and my master by Mistake?¡±Liu Yiyi asked angrily.

    ¡°Little girl, did you forget to bring something when you went out?¡±Sylvie looked at Liu Yiyi and said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Forgot something?¡±Liu Yiyi looked confused.

    ¡°You Forgot Your Brain When you went out!¡±Sylvie said with contempt.

    ¡°Forgot Your Brain?¡±Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t react for a moment, but she widened her eyes and shouted at Sylvie, ¡°How can you scold me? !¡±

    ¡°Cheh...¡±Sylvie rolled her eyes, then turned around and ignored her, but at this time, Nina walked up and asked, ¡°Yiyi, did youe here to interrogate me, or did the elders of your sect ask you toe?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t know, I sneaked out myself!¡±Liu Yiyi was really an honest person. When Nina asked her, she said everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡±Nina nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She originally thought that Liu Yiyi was used by the elders of her sect, but now it was obvious that this girl was reallycking a string in her brain.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are all of you not saying anything?¡±Liu Yiyi asked foolishly.

    ¡°Silly girl, even your pavilion master couldn¡¯t beat us, so he had no choice but to yield. Now that you¡¯vee to denounce us, if we were evil people, would you still have your life?¡±Si tuying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    ¡°This...¡±Liu Yiyi was a little dumbfounded. She really hadn¡¯t considered these questions before.

 Chapter 1623 - refining the flying sword

    <h4>Chapter 1623: refining the flying sword</h4>

    ¡°Alright, Little Girl. You Don¡¯t understand the world of adults. Go home and stay there,¡±said Jiang Fei as he turned around to leave.

    ¡°No! I want to follow you!¡±Liu Yiyi came up to them again.

    ¡°Why are you so annoying, little girl?¡±Sylvie could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to the Crimson me sect? I can show you the way!¡±Liu Yiyi shouted.

    ¡°We know the way. We don¡¯t need you!¡±Sylphy rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Wait! Bring her along!¡±At this moment, Nina suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Eh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not want to bring Liu Yiyi along. Moreover, these words came from Nina. With Nina¡¯s personality, she did not seem like someone who would abduct an underage girl!

    ¡°Bring her along. After all, she is a native here. She knows more about various things than us. With her around, it will be much more convenient for us!¡±Nina said to Jiang Fei telepathically.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although they had obtained a lot of information about the fire cloud pavilion, the solidified information was not as wide-ranging as the information of living people, some details ormon sense would be ignored by the information.

    Because Nina had quite a high prestige among the girls, after she agreed to bring Liu Yiyi along, this little girl who did not know much about the world joined Jiang Fei¡¯s team.

    On the way to the Crimson me sect, Jiang Fei and the others did not talk much with Liu Yiyi. This little girl also knew that she was not well-liked, so she rarely spoke. This made Jiang Fei and the others very curious, they did not know why the little girl insisted on following them.

    Although they did not talk much with Liu Yiyi, Jiang Fei and the others were not idle either. During this period of time, they had been traveling and learning some basic knowledge about the five directions world through 0541.

    Because 0541 could convert the contents of the information into memory waves and input them directly into Jiang Fei and the others¡¯minds, Jiang Fei and the others learned the information much faster than they actually read the books.

    ording to the information from the Fire Cloud Pavilion, Jiang Fei and the others had a clearer understanding of the five directions heaven and earth. Therefore, they could basically confirm that the Chinese martial arts on Earth were inherited from the five directions heaven and earth.

    However, due to the destruction of the environment on Earth, the energy factor in the air hadpletely disappeared. Therefore, martial artists could not even break the limit. At most, they could only reach around 10,000bat power, and this was only the beginning of martial arts in the five directions of Heaven and earth.

    However, many of the wuxia and Xianxia Legends on Earth were true, including some immortal cultivation levels, which were also confirmed in the information of the Fire Cloud Pavilion.

    In the five directions of Heaven and earth, martial arts practitioners were divided into four stages: refining essence into Qi, refining Qi into spirit, refining spirit into void, and refining void into Dao. Each stage was divided into three stages, with a total of 12 small stages.

    Among these 12 small stages, the initial foundation establishment stage was equivalent to Earth¡¯s first to fourth stages. When a martial artist entered the fifth stage and theirbat strength reached 10,000, it was equivalent to entering the Enlightenment stage, the further stage of the fusion stage was equivalent to an expert withbat strength of two million. The Qi into spirit, golden core, and nascent soul stages corresponded to five million, seven million, and nine millionbat strength, an expert of the nascent soul stage was equivalent to an invincible state below the level of the overlord of the starry sky.

    And after entering the first stage of the soul refinement and void return stage, which was the leaving aperture stage, the immortal cultivators at this stage could be considered to have reached the level of the overlord of the starry sky, the following stages, the splitting, fusion, void interpretation, mastery, and tribtion, corresponded to thebat power of 11 million, 13 million, 15 million, 18.7 million, and 19 million respectively.

    The immortal cultivator who could finally ovee the heavenly tribtion would be equivalent to a super powerhouse who had reached the hermit level.

    ¡°Hehe, reading these novels makes me feel amazing. I never thought that I would be considered an expert in the Tribtion Stage Now!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    Apart from having a better understanding of the power division of the five directions, Jiang Fei and the others had also learned some of the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s martial arts. However, due to Liu Yiyi¡¯s presence, it was not convenient for them to test it out in person. After all, they had secretly learned other people¡¯s martial arts, it was quite embarrassing to be found out in person.

    In terms of martial arts learning, 0541 once again provided Jiang Fei and the others with a lot of help. After he had carefully studied theplicated martial arts ording to his personal needs, he then summarized and refined them, finally, he made a memory wave and sent it into the minds of Jiang Fei and the others. This way, Jiang Fei and the others would have a basic understanding and memory of the martial arts techniques. At the very least, with a little contact, they would be able to grasp it, the effect was simr to the jade bamboo slips of the five directions world. However, the jade bamboo slips were expensive. On the other hand, the memory wave created by 0541 was very cheap.

    ¡°0541, get me a set of better flying sword crafting techniques and a set of better sword control techniques,¡±Jiang Fei requested 0541. Ever since he saw the sword control techniques of the fire cloud pavilion master the other day.., jiang Fei had been envious for a long time. Now that he had the chance to learn it himself, Jiang Fei did not want to miss it.

    Other than Jiang Fei, the other girls also made their own requests. Based on their own weapons and abilities, they had also found a suitable set of the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s technique.

    Taking advantage of the rest of the night, Jiang Fei left the camp alone. After running wildly and teleporting, Jiang Fei arrived at a small hill tens of miles away.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it here,¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Then, he took out the Chengying sword that he had not used for a long time.

    Back then, 0541 had forged two great swords for Jiang Fei. Due to the fact that the Zhanlu sword contained Vera Metal, it had already been used up when he was healing Be. Meanwhile, the Chengying sword had been frozen because Jiang Fei had obtained the prized particle light deter on.

    Today, Jiang Fei came out alone. He wanted to use the refining method that he had just learned to refine the chengying sword into his natal flying sword!

    The chengying sword was forged by 0541 using Namek¡¯s forging method. Its quality was absolutely impable. However, Namek was a purely technological. Therefore, other than being sharp, the chengying sword.., the chengying sword did not have any other effects.

    ¡°Come on. From today onwards, you will be my life-long Natal Weapon!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said to the Chengying sword with a solemn face.

    Then, Jiang Fei sat down cross-legged and began to mobilize the origin power in his body. A huge amount of energy circted in Jiang Fei¡¯s body and turned into the fire attribute!

    As the Chengying sword had already been formed, it was now in a state simr to the sword embryo. Therefore, there was no need to add any more physical materials. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not have any top-grade materials to refine the flying sword, therefore, he could only use the heart me to catalyze it. The only additional thing he could add was the remaining death god mixture in his hand!

 Chapter 1624 - Thunder Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1624: Thunder Tribtion</h4>

    The origin energy in Jiang Fei¡¯s body was continuously converted into the fire attribute under the activation of the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s cultivation technique.

    ¡°Rise!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, a ball of crimson me lit up in front of his chest.

    The Crimson me burned fiercely. As it burned, its color began to gradually change. From the initial crimson red to golden red, the color of the me was finally purified to a pure golden color.

    ¡°Swish!¡±As Jiang Fei¡¯s half-cooked sword skill changed, the Chengying Sword flew up automatically. Then, the hilt of the sword faced up and the tip of the sword faced down, hovering above the golden me.

    ¡°Sink!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s originally closed eyes suddenly opened. Two white mes shot out from his eyes. This me pressed on the hilt of the sword and instantly pressed the Chengying sword into the Golden me.

    ¡°This me is actually golden?¡±This was also Jiang Fei¡¯s first time trying to refine a flying sword. Therefore, he was only following the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s martial arts technique to draw a tiger out of a cat. He did not know what color the me should appear.

    If Liu Yiyi was present, she would definitely be able to recognize that this golden me was the purest spiritual me. This me could be said to be the best refining me, it was hundreds of times stronger than the spiritual me that was catalyzed by the spiritual energy in the body.

    As for the white me in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, even if Liu Yiyi saw it, she would not be able to recognize it. Only her master or someone at the level of the fire cloud pavilion master would be able to recognize that it was a purer form of me of will!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei did not know what kind of power he had at all. He just made the flying sword ording to the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s refinement technique.

    In the Golden mes, the chengying sword was constantly being purified. Although Namek¡¯s forging techniques were very strong, it was impossible to remove all impurities from a sword that was made using technology. Therefore, under the golden mes.., the chengying sword was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The Golden mes were refining the Chengying sword. Meanwhile, the two white mes that shot out from Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were not idle either. They were like two dragons swimming in the golden mes and circling around the Chengying Sword!

    ording to the records of the Fire Cloud Pavilion, Jiang Fei¡¯s current refining process would take about twenty-nine hours. In other words, it would take about four days, fortunately, Jiang Fei had told Be, Nina, and the others about his purpose before he left. Otherwise, if he did not go back for a long time, the girls would have been worried sick.

    There was a saying that there was no age or death in the mountains. It said that time passed quickly after a cultivator entered a meditative state. The birth, aging, illness, and death in the mortal world were just like the passing of time. At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s refining of the flying sword was simr, he felt that not much time had passed. However, the Sun and moon in the sky alternated. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed.

    At this moment, the refining of the flying sword had reached the most critical moment. The chengying sword had shrunk to about the length of a finger.

    ¡°ording to the records of the martial arts technique, it should be time to add additional ingredients,¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Then, the spatial ring opened and the remaining half of the bottle of death God¡¯s mixture was thrown out.

    ¡°Damn it, I have to be careful with this thing. It would be hard for me to handle it!¡±Jiang Fei carefully wrapped the bottle of death mixture with his mind power and moved it to the top of the heart me.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The moment Jiang Fei released his mind power, the death mixture fell into the heart me. The bottle was instantly refined and the death mixture inside was also vaporized into steam.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. As he had no experience in refining, he did not know that liquid materials could not be directly put in like solid materials. That would be easy to evaporate and run off.

    If it was an ordinary material, the evaporation would at most result in the loss of some precious materials. It would be a pain in the ass. However, the problem was that Jiang Fei had put in the death god mixture, just a little bit of this thing would make an overlord-tier master of the starry sky spit blood. If Jiang Fei inhaled it fully, the effect would be extremely satisfying!

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±Just as Jiang Fei held his breath and focused, just as he was about to use his spiritual power to disperse the death God¡¯s steam, the two incandescent dragons in the golden mes suddenly elerated. In an instant, they hadpletely absorbed the ck Death God¡¯s steam. At that moment.., the two zing white dragons had already turned into two ck dragons!

    ¡°ng!¡±Following the sound of the sword, the two ck dragons circled around each other and attached themselves to the sides of the Chengying Sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Golden mes suddenly expanded. Jiang Fei felt the energy in his body being sucked out instantly. A feeling of powerlessness rose in his heart.

    ¡°ng!¡±There was another pleasant sound of the sword. After the Chengying Sword had absorbed all the golden mes, it exploded with a dazzling cold light. Then, it soared into the sky. The sound of sharp des piercing through the air rose to the nine heavens!

    ¡°Boom!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei noticed that the clouds in the sky were moving. Dark clouds instantly covered his head.

    ¡°Is it going to rain?¡±After all, Jiang Fei was not from the five directions. Although he had read the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s cultivation method and knew that the Chengying sword was about to undergo the tribtion, he still subconsciously thought of the rain.

    However, even if Jiang Fei reacted in the blink of an eye, he could not help the chengying sword at the moment because the tribtion had to be passed by the Chengying sword himself. Outsiders could not help at all, moreover, Jiang Fei was as tired as a dead dog. It would be difficult for him to even stand up, let alone help the Chengying sword face the tribtion.

    ¡°Crack...¡±a bolt of lightning fell from the sky. The Lightning pointed straight at the Chengying sword that was soaring into the sky.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The chengying sword did not slow down in its rising momentum. It destroyed the Lightning in one move!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±another seven bolts of lightning rolled down. However, they were all destroyed by the Chengying sword one by one. At this time, the Chengying sword was still stubbornly charging toward the sky.

    ¡°Do I have to make such a big fuss just to refine a sword?¡±Jiang Fei muttered softly. He knew too little about the xianxia system. It was true that refining a flying sword did not require such a big fuss. However, he had the me of his heart and the me of his will, even if he did not use any precious materials, the flying sword that he refined could not be just an ordinary flying sword!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Another bolt of lightning rolled down. Unlike the previous lightning tribtion, this bolt of lightning was not as powerful as the previous lightning tribtion. If the previous eight bolts of lightning were of one energy level.., then the ninth bolt of lightning was at least one hundred.

    ¡°ng!¡±The chengying sword seemed to have sensed the power of this lightning tribtion. It let out a sword cry, and the ck Dragons on both sides of the sword instantly came to life. The two ck dragons rushed towards the lightning!

    ¡°Crack! Boom!¡±The two ck dragons forcefully shattered the strongest bolt of lightning. Although the ck Dragons themselves appeared dim, the Lightning Tribtion had been broken.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A cold light shed on the Chengying Sword. It summoned back the two weak ck dragons while crazily absorbing the lightning bolt that was shattered by the ck Dragons!

 Chapter 1625 - ownership

    <h4>Chapter 1625: ownership</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    The sky full of lightning was instantly absorbed by the Chengying Sword. Following that, the Chengying sword let out a loud sword chime that resounded through the sky. It circled in the air for a moment before turning its de and shooting toward Jiang Fei!

    ¡°F * ck! What does that mean? !¡±Jiang Fei was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat, normally, he would not be as shocked as he was now. However, just now, in order to refine the Chengying sword, the original power in his body was almost exhausted. Now, it could be said that it was difficult for him to even move, he did not have the slightest bit of energy left to resist the attack of the Chengying Sword.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The approaching Chengying sword arrived in the blink of an eye. It did not give Jiang Fei any time to think about how to deal with it.

    ¡°ng!¡±Following the sound of the sword, Jiang Fei could clearly feel the killing intent from the Chengying Sword!

    ¡°It wants to kill me? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. This was because the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s cultivation method did not mention this.

    In the next second, the Chengying sword arrived in front of Jiang Fei. Its de brought with it a sharp aura. It even cut a small hole in Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±In the most urgent moment, Jiang Fei could only use the power of the nucleus of will to drag himself and the Chengying sword into the tenth dimension!

    After entering the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei¡¯s body and the Chengying Sword were both imprisoned. At this time, the Chengying Sword¡¯s de was almost touching Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead had been pierced by the aura, a drop of blood was about to drip down, but it was frozen by the time the tenth dimension stopped.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei let out a long sigh of relief. If it was not for the tenth dimension to protect his life, he would have died under the flying sword that he had created.

    ¡°F * ck! After I created you, how can I be considered your father? You actually want to kill me!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart.

    ¡°ng! Father?¡±Jiang Fei did not expect that the flying sword would emit a clear stream of spiritual energy!

    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s alive? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°0541! What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei quickly asked. Unfortunately, the tenth dimension had stopped time. A technological product like 0541 could not operate at all, so it could not help him.

    When he remembered that 0541 could not help him, Jiang Fei immediately began to search for the answer in his memory. 0541 had previously transferred the firecloud pavilion¡¯s smithing method and other information to Jiang Fei through the memory wave, although Jiang Fei might not be able to digest and absorb it immediately, he could still look it up whenever he needed to.

    ¡°Wait a minute? Sword Spirit? !¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei found the relevant records at the end of the cultivation technique.

    ording to the cultivation technique records of the Fire Cloud Pavilion, when refining flying swords and other magical artifacts, there was a very low probability that a flying sword or magical artifact would produce a weapon spirit, a flying sword or magical artifact with a weapon spirit would undoubtedly be much stronger than a normal flying sword or magical artifact.

    However, the probability of this was very low. Moreover, only a master craftsman could produce such a high-quality item. Some master craftsman could only produce one or two such high-quality magic tools or flying swords in their lifetime.

    Don¡¯t think that it was very difficult for a tool spirit to appear during refining, but there were many magic tools and flying swords with tool spirits in the world of the five directions, this was because some master craftsman would seal some tool spirits into some high-quality magic tools or flying swords after they were acquired. Some of these tool spirits were the spirits of Spirit Beasts, and some were broken tool spirits after their magic tools were destroyed, there were even some who would harm the souls of masters who had sealed them.

    However, these weapon spirits that were sealed after they were born were artificial after all. Theirpatibility with magical equipment was far lower than natural weapon spirits.

    ¡°Who are you? Who Am I?¡±Just as Jiang Fei was searching through his memories, the sword spirit of the Chengying Sword asked.

    ¡°I am Jiang Fei, your creator, and you are the Chengying Sword,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Creator?¡±The sword spirit did not seem to understand.

    ¡°Yes! In other words, I am your father.¡±Although Jiang Fei¡¯s words sounded like he was taking advantage of the situation, it was not wrong.

    ¡°Father? !¡±The sword spirit was puzzled for a moment before it seemed to agree with Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    At that moment, the Chengying sword suddenly shed with a silver light. Under the shine of the Silver Light, the Chengying sword seemed to have broken free from the tenth dimension¡¯s time freeze.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The blood drop on Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead was instantly absorbed by the Chengying Sword. Then, the Chengying sword continued to charge forward. In the blink of an eye, it entered Jiang Fei¡¯s body through the wound between Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in fear. However, although the Chengying sword entered his body, it did not cause any harm to him.

    After calming himself down, Jiang Fei began to look inside his body. At that moment, the Chengying sword turned into a thin silver light and circled around the nucleus of will.

    ¡°Does this count as subduing it?¡±Jiang Fei quickly checked the information in his memory again and confirmed that the blood master identification process had beenpleted.

    ¡°Phew... I was really scared to death. Next time, I won¡¯t dare to mess around before I know the details...¡±Jiang Fei let out a long breath and exited the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Damn it! How Annoying!¡±As soon as he exited the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei felt dozens of powerful auras. These auras were rapidly approaching him.

    Needless to say, these powerhouses must have sensed the presence of the chengying sword and came to snatch the treasure!

    Jiang Fei was in a very bad state. Although he had obtained the Chengying sword and knew that it must be very ordinary, Jiang Fei was exhausted and could not fight at all.

    ¡°Swish!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei thought of that, the Chengying Sword flew out automatically. From one to silver light, it turned into the size of a finger. Then, the finger-sized flying sword grew longer in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became wider and longer than the giant imperial sword!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei leaped and stepped on the chengying sword. Then, the Chengying sword suddenly elerated and instantly shot out. Its speed was much faster than Jiang Fei¡¯s full Speed Flight!

    In just a few dozen seconds, Jiang Fei arrived at their previous camp. Although three to four days had passed, Be and the others were still waiting there.

    ¡°Retrieve!¡±With a thought from Jiang Fei, the Chengying sword turned into a silver light and entered Jiang Fei¡¯s body. He then used the strength that he had just recovered tond on the ground.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re back!¡±Nina and the others immediately came out to wee him.

    ¡°Hubby, are you hurt?¡±Be¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay... It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a little exhausting. This crafting job is really not easy. It¡¯s better to start when you¡¯re ready in the future!¡±Jiang Fei smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Phew... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡±Be heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat some jerky to rest for a while. You guys get ready. There might be peopleing over in a while. Everyone, be careful!¡±Jiang Fei did not have time to exin. He asked Hua Mn to protect him while he swallowed a piece of giant beast jerky, after that, he began to meditate and rest. He would do his best to recover his strength. After all, the powerhouses would arrive soon. When that happened, he would not have enough strength to support himself. He would be in a very passive position.

 Chapter 1626

    Chapter 1626: Be

    In less than twenty minutes, even a rtively weak girl like si tuying could sense the powerful aura.

    ¡°Why are there so many people here?¡±As Si tuying was too weak, she could not sense the aura of the chengying sword.

    ¡°It should be rted to the terrifying aura from before, right?¡±Liu Yiyi said as she nced at Jiang Fei who was meditating beside her. Although she did not know about the Chengying Sword¡¯s tribtion.., however, she could clearly sense the terrifying aura from before. She also guessed that the aura was most likely rted to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±a few sword lights shed above Jiang Fei and the others¡¯heads. The other party noticed them but did not care.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±another few sword lights flew past. These powerhouses were clearly looking for something.

    ..

    ¡°Damn it! Just now, it was clearly the aura of a magic treasure transcending the tribtion. How could we not find any clues?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Even if the transcending of the tribtion failed, there would still be fragments left behind. A treasure of that level, even if it is a fragment, it is still a good thing!¡±

    A pair of middle-aged men stepped on their flying swords and looked around while talking to each other.

    ¡°There are people up ahead!¡±The red-faced middle-aged man pointed at Jiang Fei¡¯s camp and said.

    ...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. These people are not very strong. It¡¯s impossible for them to subdue the magic treasure. They should be here by coincidence!¡±Another man was wearing a Taoist robe.

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯t have the ability to subdue the magic treasure, they should be able to see it if there are powerhouses passing by, right?¡±The red-faced man said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s go down and ask!¡±The guy in the Taoist robe shook his horsetail whisk and then stepped on his flying sword and approached Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Heavenly Lord! Greetings, benefactors.¡±The old priest was still rather polite.

    ¡°Greetings, Priest.¡±Liu Yiyi stepped forward and bowed slightly. Jiang Fei was meditating, so he did not open his eyes. Be and the other girls were not willing to pay attention to these strange men, so Liu Yiyi had to step in.

    ¡°My little friends, have you seen any experts passing by?¡±The old priest asked.

    ¡°Experts? There were a few groups of people passing by just now. I don¡¯t know if they are the people you are looking for,¡±Liu Yiyi replied with a silly look on her face, although she did not have a sharp mind, she was not stupid. Therefore, she naturally knew what the old priest and hispanions were looking for. However, she did not know the reason for this girl. In any case, she did not sell Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±The old priest confirmed again.

    ¡°Yes! They flew over there. There seemed to be more than a dozen people!¡±Liu Yiyi said.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±The old priest stared at Liu Yiyi for a few seconds. Because of the difference in strength, he could tell that Liu Yiyi was not lying. After believing Liu Yiyi¡¯s words, the old priest and hispanion stepped on their flying swords and flew into the sky.

    ¡°Phew...¡±seeing the old priest and hispanion leave, Liu Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief. Her heart was in her throat just now. It was obvious that the old priest was not someone to be trifled with. If he were to see through her ws, it would be troublesome again.

    However, although the old priest could judge whether Liu Yiyi was lying based on his own strength, he forgot that not lying did not mean that she was telling the truth!

    Liu Yiyi¡¯s words were indeed true. There were indeed quite a number of experts who had rushed over just now. However, those people had the same goal as the old priest. They were also searching for the whereabouts of the magic treasure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. They will soon find the w. When the timees, they will definitelye back to settle the score with us!¡±Liu Yiyi said to Be and the others.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait for him to finish meditating first.¡±Be waved her hand.

    ¡°But those people are very powerful. We can¡¯t fight them!¡±Liu Yiyi said anxiously. Although she knew that Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was unfathomable, even her master and the Pavilion Master were not his match. But the problem was.., jiang Fei was clearly not in his current state. If they were to fight others, they would be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We will deal with these people. If you are afraid, you can leave first,¡±Be said calmly.

    ¡°Are you really that confident?¡±Liu Yiyi asked with a surprised look. She did not know the strength of Be and the others. If these girls were as powerful as Jiang Fei, then these people would be too scary.

    ¡°You just watch from the side!¡±Be said as she closed her eyes.

    After closing her eyes, if one looked carefully, one could see that Be¡¯s entire body was trembling slightly. Of course, this was not the girls being afraid. This was excitement!

    Be had always hoped to be able to fight against an opponent stronger than her. However, in the outer universe, there were too few experts above the overlord level. However, in the five directions of the universe, her wish was finally fulfilled, there were many experts here. Among those who had just passed by, Be discovered a few people whose strength was not weaker than hers!

    After about half an hour, the two sword lights returned. The old Daoist and the red-faced man had returned.

    ¡°Girl, you dare to lie to me!¡±This time, before the old Daoist could say anything, the red-faced man roared angrily.

    ¡°Senior, how can you say that? Where did I lie to You?¡±Liu Yiyi was quite bold. She actually replied to the red-faced man.

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re Courting Death!¡±The red-faced man was obviously not as good-tempered as the old Daoist. He immediately roared angrily, and his big hand grabbed towards Liu Yiyi.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Liu Yiyi dodged to the side, but the big man refused to let her go and continued to chase after her.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±the old Daoistughed without saying anything, but he did not stop hispanion.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±in the Blink of an eye, Liu Yiyi and the red-faced man switched positions several times. However, Liu Yiyi was still young, and her spiritual power was far inferior to the red-faced man. Therefore, she was quickly forced to retreat with no way out!

    ¡°Humph! Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡±The red-faced man roared angrily and grabbed Liu Yiyi¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Liu Yiyi turned into a ball of me and was grabbed by the big man. However, when she appeared again, her face was much paler. It was obvious that the move that she used to dodge the big man had consumed a lot of her spiritual power.

    ¡°Fire cloud escape?¡±The old Daoist who was watching the battle by the side was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you people from the Fire Cloud Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am a disciple of the Fire Cloud Pavilion!¡±Liu Yiyi puffed up her small chest and said. Although the fire cloud pavilion was not the most powerful sect in the neon sign sect, it was still famous. Many forces would give some face to it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are from the Fire Cloud Pavilion. I will beat your pavilion master even if hees!¡±However, it was obvious that the red-faced burly man did not fall for this trick.

    ¡°Enough!¡±Just as the red-faced man was about to grab Liu Yiyi again, Be made her move!

    Just as the man¡¯s palm was about to grab Liu Yiyi, Be teleported in front of the girl and covered her right arm with energy scales!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Be punched the red-faced man¡¯s palm, and two huge forces instantly exploded!

    ¡°Deng Deng Deng Deng...¡±Be was forced back three steps in a row, but the red-faced man was even more miserable. Not only was he sent flying, but his entire arm was also covered with densely packed bloody cracks!

 Chapter 1627

    Chapter 1627: the old Daoist had evil intentions

    ¡°Peak Yuanying Stage?¡±The old Daoist who was originally watching the battle with a smile suddenly widened his eyes.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that this old Daoist would also make mistakes!¡±With a longugh, the old Daoist appeared behind the red-faced Brawny Man and helped him stabilize his body.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±the red-faced brawny man coughed out the blood foam from the bruises in his body. At this time, his face was already somewhat pale. It was obvious that he had suffered some internal injuries.

    ¡°Eat this.¡±The old Daoist threw a bottle of pills to the red-faced man.

    ¡°Your idea is a little tough!¡±After eating the pills, the red-faced man obviously recovered a lot.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright, leave it to me!¡±The old Daoist looked very confident.

    ¡°Be, this guy is very strong. Let Me Help You!¡±Hua Mn took a step forward, wanting to fight this old Daoist together with Be.

    ¡°No Need!¡±Be waved her hand.

    ¡°This...¡±although Hua Mn was a little worried that Be wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat this old Daoist, she knew Be¡¯s temper. If she insisted on helping, then Be might do something drastic.

    ¡°Mn, just keep an eye on that guy,¡±Nina said from the side.

    ...

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn nodded. Nina was, after all, her old boss. This former SAINTESS had a steady mind. With her watching the battle for Be, Hua Mn was very assured.

    ¡°Swish...¡±a dark green light shed on Be¡¯s body, and energy scales instantly covered her whole body.

    ¡°Interesting cultivation technique!¡±The old Taoist smiled slightly. In his eyes, Be was only a peak yuanying stage expert. No matter how novel The cultivation technique was, he was at the middle stage of the leaving aperture realm, it could be said that it was effortless for him to crush his opponent!

    ¡°Come on! Watch my fist!¡±Be never used a weapon. Her most trusted weapon was her fist.

    ¡°Petty tricks!¡±The old Taoist flung his horsetail whisk, and a gust of astral energy attacked, colliding with Be¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Be was sent flying on the spot, and arge part of the energy scale on her arm was shattered.

    ¡°Again!¡±In mid-air, Be flipped over and charged forward again. In the process of charging forward, the scales on her arms had alreadypletely recovered!

    ¡°What astonishing defensive and recovery abilities!¡±The old Daoist couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration when he saw Be charging over again. However, the difference in strength between the two was too great, so no matter how strong Be¡¯s defensive and recovery abilities were.., he didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the battle between Be and the old Daoist continued. However, due to the huge difference in strength and the fact that Be hadn¡¯t learned any profound cultivation techniques, the situation appeared extremely awkward, basically, it was Be who charged up, then was beaten back, then charged up again, then was beaten back again.

    ¡°Is this really a good idea?¡±Liu Yiyi asked in confusion. Previously, Be¡¯s calm expression had made her think that these women were very strong. She did not expect that once the fight started, it would be a one-sided situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Be¡¯s defense is very good. That old priest can¡¯t hurt her,¡±Nina said with a smile.

    ¡°But even if she can¡¯t be hurt, it¡¯s not good to keep getting beaten up like this, right?¡±Liu Yiyi frowned and said. After all, she was now on the same side as Jiang Fei and the others. It was very embarrassing for Be to be beaten up like this.

    ¡°Pay attention. Although Be gets beaten up every time, her aura is gradually increasing. It Won¡¯t be long before she can break through!¡±Nina smiled and said.

    Be was definitely the type of person who would never give up. Moreover, the greater the pressure, the more her potential would be stimted. Now that she was being beaten up, Be was already furious.

    Under the Fury, Be¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger. Herbat strength was also approaching the ten million mark!

    ¡°Eh? This girl is borrowing my strength to advance?¡±The old Daoist who was fighting with Be had the most obvious feeling. He also quickly determined Be¡¯s purpose.

    ¡°You wish. You toyed with this poor Daoist for half a day, and now you want to borrow my strength to advance? Today, this old Daoist will make sure you never recover!¡±This old ox-nosed person was also a ruthless person, after guessing Be¡¯s motive, he suddenly pulled back, and then passed the horsetail whisk to his left hand. His right hand formed a sword seal, and the Longsword on his back soared into the sky!

    ¡°Oh no! This old Daoist has the intention to kill!¡±Nina, who was watching the battle below, had a drastic change in expression.

    ¡°Roar!¡±After the old Daoist¡¯s longsword was raised, it instantly transformed into a fire dragon and charged fiercely towards Be.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Just as the fire dragon was about to collide with Be who was charging forward, a white light shed and Nina appeared in front of Be. At the same time, a spatial barrier stood in front of the two of them.

    ¡°Be! Give up resisting!¡±Nina shouted in a low voice and then teleported.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Be could also feel the might of the fire dragon. Although she was aggressive and conceited, she knew that the other party¡¯s strength far surpassed hers. Moreover, the other party even had the intention to kill her. There was a saying that a wise man would not be at a disadvantage in front of his eyes. Although Be was not a man.., however, she was not stupid either. Thus, she immediately gave up on resisting and allowed Nina to teleport her away!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The fire dragon mmed into the spatial barrier. Nina¡¯s spatial barrier was shattered like ss. If the two of them had not already teleported away, the fire dragon that did not slow down would definitely have severely injured the two of them.

    ¡°Another teleportation skill?¡±The old priest frowned. In the next moment, his eyes were filled with greed!

    When Be had injured the red-faced man, the old priest had noticed that Be had teleported over. At that time, he had been suspicious. Now that he saw that Nina could even teleport the others.., he had finally figured it out.

    Unlike the previous time when the Fire Cloud Pavilion Master had been intimidated by Jiang Fei, old priest had fought with Be and the others before. Moreover, he had confirmed that these girls were not as strong as he had imagined, therefore, he was certain that these people had mastered some kind of extremely profound technique. This technique was definitely the dream of every cultivator!

    If old priest had only wanted to teach Be and the others a lesson to avenge his friend, he had already made a ruthless decision. He wanted to capture Be and the others alive, then, he would interrogate them and use the teleportation technique to silence them!

    ¡°Red Python! Clone!¡±The old Daoist who had evil intentions changed the sword technique in his hand, and the fire dragon in the sky instantly split into six!

    ¡°What are you doing? ! I¡¯m a disciple of the Fire Cloud Pavilion!¡±Liu Yiyi could also feel the old Daoist¡¯s killing intent at this moment.

    ¡°As long as you do it cleanly, it doesn¡¯t matter which disciple you are.¡±The old Daoist sneered, and then a fire dragon was suddenly activated. In the next second, the red-faced brawny man was pierced through by the fire dragon!

    ¡°You... why...¡±the red-faced brawny man didn¡¯t understand why his old friend would kill him until he died.

    ¡°Sigh! Old Friend, I¡¯m sorry. The harvest this time is a little big. I¡¯m not willing to share it with you, but I¡¯m also afraid that you¡¯ll leak the news, so I can only apologize...¡±the old Daoist muttered, then, the sword incantation changed, and six fire dragons rushed toward Be and the others!

 Chapter 1628

    Chapter 1628: Divine Sword

    The old priest¡¯s attack this time was different from the previous ones. In the previous battles, he had a yful attitude, so he didn¡¯t kill them. But this time, in order to obtain Be and the others¡¯teleportation techniques.., he directly attacked!

    ¡°Roar...¡±following a loud dragon¡¯s roar, six fire dragons flew over. The terrifying aura made Be and the others¡¯faces stern.

    ¡°Everyone, give up resisting. I will bring you all out of Here!¡±Nina shouted loudly because she could clearly feel that this attack was not something that they could withstand.

    ¡°No! Hubby is still there!¡±Be immediately rejected Nina¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Quick, Wake Hubby Up!¡±Nina was also flustered. She had forgotten that Jiang Fei was still meditating behind her.

    Unlike Be¡¯s life core, Nina¡¯s space core had more power than the basic attribute core. However, the requirements to activate it were also much more stringent. Nina could only forcefully move those whose power levels were lower than hers, if she wanted to move those whose power levels were on par with hers, or even higher than hers, she had to make the other party give up resisting.

    ¡°Help me weaken those fire dragons. I¡¯ll defend against this attack!¡±Be stood out again at the critical moment. Because she had powerful defense and self-recovery ability, she wanted to take on these attacks alone.

    ¡°No! That old Taoist is too powerful. Sister Be, you¡¯ll be killed instantly!¡±Ariel shouted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Just do as I say!¡±Be growled and then activated the power of the life core with all her strength. At this time, Be¡¯s entire body was shing with a faint green light, the energy scale had clearly been strengthened to the greatest extent.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Wake Up! If you don¡¯t wake up, Sister Be will die!¡±Si tuying screamed.

    ...

    ¡°What should I do... What should I do...¡±Liu Yiyi was also very anxious at this moment. This old Daoist clearly had the intention to kill. If she stayed here, she would definitely die. However, even if she abandoned herpanions to escape.., in order to silence her, that old Daoist would probably not let her go.

    ¡°Am I really going to die here today?¡±Liu Yiyi could not help but feel a sense of sadness in her heart.

    ¡°Roar!¡±After the six Roaring Fire Dragons finished spinning and umting their power, they suddenly charged towards the position of the girls.

    ¡°Swish! Swish!¡±Nina and Ariel both activated their spatial barriers with all their strength. Although their barriers could not block the old Daoist¡¯s attacks, they could at least weaken the power of some of the fire dragons.

    ¡°ng!¡±A long spear appeared in Hua Mn¡¯s hand. At this moment, the girl¡¯s eyes were filled with determination!

    ¡°Come on! Astral Energy!¡±Hua Mn roared angrily. The free energy in the surrounding space began to gather crazily towards her.

    Hua Mn¡¯s domain was to gather all the remaining energy on the battlefield and thenplete the final attack. At this moment, the battlefield not only had the remnant energy left over from the battle between Liu Yiyi and the red-faced man.., there were also the energy fragments that Be and the old Daoist had trembled with.

    More importantly, when the old Daoist¡¯s fire dragon was umting energy, energy was constantly leaking out. This caused the energy on the entire battlefield to be extremely dense.

    ¡°ng!¡±Hua Mn¡¯s spearhead was currently shining with a dazzling light. That terrifying power was not even weaker than the old Daoist in midair.

    ¡°Oh? ! Interesting! It seems like these people have mastered quite a few exquisite martial techniques!¡±The old Daoist¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed like his harvest this time would be even greater than he had imagined!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After umting her strength, Hua Mn suddenly charged forward. Her indomitable aura was enough to make any enemy tremble in fear.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±using her domain, Hua Mn shattered three fire dragons in a row. However, her strength was also beginning to weaken at this moment. After all, the power brought by the power of the stars did not belong to Hua Mn herself, although these wandering energies were gathered together, without any follow-up support, they would soon bepletely exhausted!

    ¡°Boom...¡±when the fourth fire dragon was shattered, Hua Mn was clearly already at her limits.

    ¡°Oh no! Mn is in danger!¡±Be¡¯s figure shed, following closely behind Hua Mn as she charged forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±When Hua Mn met the fifth fire dragon, she finally could not hold on any longer. As the silver spear in her hand broke, Hua Mn instantly fell into a crisis.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The fifth fire dragon that was not destroyed continued to charge forward. Just as it was about to hit Hua Mn, Be arrived in time!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The already weakened fire dragon struck Be¡¯s energy scale, sending the two women flying. Fortunately, Hua Mn¡¯s attack had already weakened the fire dragon by a lot, therefore, although the scale armor on Be¡¯s body wasrgely shattered, it did not cause too much damage to her.

    Although Hua Mn and Be had survived the fifth fire dragon, thest fire dragon was still there. Moreover, at this moment, the two women were exhausted and could not even stabilize their falling bodies, let alone resist it!

    At this critical moment, Be and Hua Mn were both embraced by a pair of broad arms at the same time. Leaning against that familiar chest, Be¡¯s originally worried heart was instantly relieved.

    Hua Mn did not seem to be used to this kind of intimacy. Although there was a trace of indescribable sweetness in her heart, her small face that was filled with heroic spirit was nowpletely red from embarrassment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one can hurt you!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s confident voice was heard. Instantly, all the girls felt extremely safe from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°This guy...¡±Liu Yiyi stared at Jiang Fei with her eyes wide open. It was as if this man had returned to his former glory in the Fire Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The Last Fire Dragon roared. As Jiang Fei was holding the two girls in his arms, he could not free his hands to deal with it.

    However, at that moment, a silver light shot out from between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows! The silver light was very subtle at first. If one did not observe carefully, one would not even be noticed. However, in the blink of an eye, the silver light grew with the wind and instantly turned into a three-foot-long de!

    ¡°ng!¡±With a sword cry, the Chengying Sword met the old priest¡¯s fire dragon!

    ¡°Ang! Ang!¡±Two exceptionally clear dragon cries sounded. Two ck Dragons flew out from the two sides of the Chengying Sword. As soon as these two ck dragons appeared, they used their dragon ws to capture the old priest¡¯s fire dragon!

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±The old priest cried out in surprise. He quickly changed his sword technique and tried to make his flying sword break free. However, his efforts were clearly in vain!

    ¡°ng!¡±Just as the two ck dragons captured the fire dragon, the main body of the Chengying sword did not stay idle either. It directly pierced through the fire dragon and then cut into the main body of the flying sword inside the Fire Dragon¡¯s body!

    In an instant, the old priest¡¯s flying sword was cut into two pieces by the Chengying Sword. As the flying sword that the old priest had cultivated with his life was destroyed, the old priest was heavily injured on the spot and vomited blood.

    After all, Jiang Fei had only captured the fire cloud pavilion master¡¯s flying sword back then and he had already suffered considerable internal injuries. Today, the old priest¡¯s flying sword was directly destroyed. One could imagine the injuries that he had suffered!

 Chapter 1629

    Chapter 1629: devouring the nascent soul

    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve hit a metal te!¡±The old Daoist cried out in his heart. At this moment, he already knew that not only was the strength of the person in front of him far superior to his, even the flying sword was much better than his!

    In the blink of an eye, the old Daoist understood that even if he used a suicidal attack, it would be impossible for him to seriously injure the other party, not to mention risking his life. Therefore, he made a prompt decision ¡ª run!

    The flying sword was destroyed, but the old Daoist still had his ultimate move to escape. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the old Daoist formed a sword gesture with his hands and the spiritual power in his body circted crazily.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The blood mist exploded. The old Daoist used his unique escape skill. In the blood light, the old Daoist¡¯s speed was raised to the extreme, not to mention leaving aperture stage experts of the same level as him, even an expert at the distraction stage or even the form synthesis stage would not be able to catch up to him.

    ¡°Father, are you going to kill me?¡±A thought entered Jiang Fei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Jiang Fei knew that this was the sword spirit of the Chengying Sword. Therefore, he squeezed out a word from between his teeth!

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei rarely had the intention to kill. However, there was one thing that he could not touch his family and the girls around him. Once he touched these people, it would be equivalent to poking Jiang Fei¡¯s lungs.

    Today, Be and Hua Mn were almost seriously injured. What could Jiang Fei Do? Therefore, he hated this old priest in his heart. He wished that he could tear him into pieces.

    With the word ¡°Kill¡±, a cold light shed across the Chengying Sword. The two ck dragons that had been idle because of the disappearance of the fire dragon suddenly dived into the bloody light!

    ¡°Roar!¡±The Old Priest let out an inhuman howl in the bloody light. Following that, the old priest, who thought that he had escaped death, had a look of despair in his eyes.

    ...

    At that moment, one of the ck Dragons¡¯two front ws was grabbing onto the old priest¡¯s shoulders. The other ck dragon¡¯s ws had locked onto the old priest¡¯s legs. Moreover, the sharp dragon ws had already dug into his flesh. However, the blood that flowed out was not scarlet, it was ck!

    Death mixture!

    The two ck dragons had perfectly inherited the poison of death mixture. Therefore, the moment the ck dragon¡¯s ws pierced through the old priest¡¯s skin, half of his body went numb. His body instantly lost the ability to resist.

    ¡°Husband, what skill is this?¡±Be, who was leaning against Jiang Fei¡¯s chest, saw that the old priest had been forcefully pulled back from the bloody light by the two ck dragons. Her eyes were filled with surprise.

    ¡°This is not my skill. It¡¯s its ability!¡±Jiang Fei said as he pointed at the Chengying Sword.

    ¡°So powerful...¡±Be¡¯s eyes widened as she cried out. Although she did not like to use weapons, this did not stop Be from acknowledging the magic of this sword.

    Just as Jiang Fei and Be were talking, the old Daoist let out a scream. Then, his body quickly withered. Clearly, the poison of the death god mixture had taken effect!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A miniature old Daoist flew out from the top of the corpse¡¯s head. It seemed like he was trying to escape. This was a skill that only an immortal cultivator in the leaving aperture stage had. The nascent soul left the body and abandoned the body.

    ¡°Father, can I eat him?¡±The Sword Spirit¡¯s thoughts traveled into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Eat?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±The Sword Spirit had just been born, so it was not mature yet. It thought that Jiang Fei had already approved its request. Therefore, the two ck dragons opened their mouths wide. The old Taoist¡¯s nascent soul had not had time to escape, it was sucked into the mouths of the two ck dragons.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±The two ck dragons circled around for a while before returning to the body of the Chengying Sword. The chengying sword that had absorbed the old Taoist¡¯s nascent soul also had a streak of color on it.

    ¡°F * ck! Is this a soul?¡±Jiang Fei shouted subconsciously. After all, he had only been in contact with this kind of cultivation system for a short period of time, so he had not thought of a nascent soul for a while.

    ¡°This is a nascent soul. The old Taoist has already reached the leaving aperture stage, so he can leave his body with a nascent soul,¡±Liu Yiyi said with a dull look in her eyes. Her answer waspletely subconscious because she waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Devour a nascent soul?¡±Jiang Fei did not expect the Chengying sword to have such an ability.

    ¡°It tastes great, Dad. I still want to eat it!¡±The Sword Spirit¡¯s will appeared once again.

    ¡°Remember, in the future, you are not allowed to devour others without my permission. Otherwise, I will seal you!¡±Jiang Fei said seriously. Although the Chengying sword was personally crafted by Jiang Fei, it was not a sword that could be used to devour others, moreover, Jiang Fei did not know any evil techniques. However, after fusing with the death god mixture, no matter how one looked at it, the Chengying sword did not look like a divine sword. Instead, it looked more like a demonic sword!

    ¡°Alright.¡±The Sword Spirit did not seem to be very satisfied. However, it did not dare to go against Jiang Fei¡¯s will. After all, it was crafted by Jiang Fei. Moreover, it was crafted through Jiang Fei¡¯s me of will, this made it impossible for the sword spirit to go against Jiang Fei¡¯s will.

    ¡°You... Who Are you people?¡±Liu Yiyi came back to her senses at this time. She looked at Jiang Fei and the others with fear as she tried to back them up.

    Before this, Liu Yiyi had already noticed that Be¡¯s energy scale armor was dark green in color. Moreover, the color was close to ck. Although she had never seen this kind of martial art before, the color and the strange attribute aura indicated that.., they were definitely not practicing the Mars technique. However, when Jiang Fei attacked, the ck Dragon and the devouring nascent soul technique appeared. Liu Yiyi thought of one possibility ¡ª demonic cultivators!

    Just like the Legends on Earth, the cultivators of the five worlds were divided into immortal cultivators and demonic cultivators. Because immortal cultivators were the majority, they considered themselves to be righteous and called demonic cultivators evil.

    However, anyone with a brain would know that cultivation techniques had nothing to do with the good or evil of people. For example, the old Daoist today cultivated the fire-type immortal techniques of the real Mars, but he still killed his friends, he still wanted to seize the cultivation techniques of Be and the others?

    However, the number of immortal cultivators who considered themselves righteous ounted for the vast majority, so public opinion was dominated by them. After thousands of years of propaganda, Liu Yiyi, who had never seen the world, had been brainwashed since she was young, they believed that the demonic cultivators were all evil people and that the righteous ones had the obligation to kill evil.

    Moreover, in terms of cultivation methods, whether it was immortal cultivation or demonic cultivation, there were actually some cultivation methods that harmed others for their own benefit. However, the immortal cultivators mostly hid it, while the demonic cultivators did not have any scruples, therefore, a little girl like Liu Yiyi naturally believed that the demonic cultivators were cruel and that the immortal cultivators were all righteous.

    Therefore, when Liu Yiyi saw that Jiang Fei and the others were using techniques that were suspected to be demon cultivators, she immediately thought that they were from the demonic path.

    ¡°We Are Us...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He was toozy to exin to the little girl. After all, their identities were too special. Even if he exined, he might not be able to exin it clearly.

    ¡°Could it be that you guys are really...¡±Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes were wide open. She stared at Jiang Fei and the others for a few seconds. Then, she suddenly took out her flying sword and quickly fled in the direction of the Fire Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this girl?¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Is she crazy?¡±Sylvie pursed her lips. She despised these little white flowers the most.

 Chapter 1630

    Chapter 1630: arrived at the Crimson me sect

    Although the guide, Liu Yiyi, had run away, it did not affect Jiang Fei and the others very much. The reason why Jiang Fei and the others had brought Liu Yiyi along in the first ce was to let her exin somemon sense problems, now that she was gone, although it was a little troublesome, it was not a big deal.

    ¡°Alright, we should not stay here for long. Let¡¯s leave too,¡±Nina said as she looked at the old priest¡¯s corpse.

    The old priest was not the only expert who hade to track down the aura of the Chengying Sword. Although Jiang Fei had killed the old priest, the others would soon arrive as well. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble.., it was better for Jiang Fei and the others to leave as soon as possible.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Be and Hua Mn were not seriously injured, so it would not affect their journey.

    After leaving the camp, Jiang Fei and the rest continued to head towards the direction of the Crimson me sect. Along the way, there were flying swords flying over their heads. However, very few people came down to ask about it.

    A dayter, Jiang Fei and the rest finally arrived near the Crimson me sect. At this time, it could be said that the ce was filled with experts. Powerful auras were being emitted from everywhere.

    ¡°It seems that the major sects are really serious about this!¡±Jiang Fei said as he carefully sensed the auras.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are at least thousands of cultivators gathered here. It looks like the Crimson me sect is doomed.¡±Be nodded as well.

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a while. If we go any further, we might attract the attention of the other sects!¡±Jiang Fei said. As they had traveled a long way, they were not in a particrly good condition at the moment. Therefore, they needed to rest first.

    ...

    However, just as Jiang Fei and the others settled down and prepared to eat and rest, a few auras approached them from afar. It was obvious that they wereing for them.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±three flying swords hovered above Jiang Fei and the others¡¯heads.

    ¡°May I ask which sect¡¯s disciples are you all from?¡±The young man in the lead was very polite. After all, this was a joint attack by the major sects against the Crimson me sect. Therefore, there were more peopleing. Naturally, they treated Jiang Fei and the others as allies.

    ¡°We are from the Fire Cloud Pavilion.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were more vague. They were indeed from the fire cloud pavilion. However, they had nothing to do with the Fire Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°So, you are the Senior Brothers of the Fire Cloud Pavilion! I am a disciple of the Fire Dragon Pce. My name is Lu Yun.¡±The young man in the lead greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So, you are junior brother Lu.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and tacitly agreed to this misunderstanding.

    ¡°May I know your name, senior brother?¡±Lu Yun asked.

    ¡°My Name is Yuan Shao!¡±Jiang Fei continued to use his fake name.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s senior brother Yuan. I¡¯ve heard a Lot About You!¡±Lu Yunplimented Jiang Fei. In fact, he did not even know who Yuan Shao was. After he was done being polite.., lu Yun began to ask the question that he was most concerned about. ¡°Senior brother Yuan, May I know which senior is the leader of the firecloud pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Lu Yun¡¯s question stumped Jiang Fei. He really did not know who the firecloud pavilion usually sent out to lead the team. In the entire firecloud pavilion, Jiang Fei only knew the name of Liu Yiyi, however, this girl was only the cream of the crop among the younger generation. The firecloud pavilion would definitely not allow a little girl to lead the team.

    ¡°They are still discussing this. Let¡¯se over and take the lead first.¡±In the end, Jiang Fei could only y along.

    ¡°I see. However, we are about to attack. If the elders of the fire cloud pavilion do not arrive in time, we will have to attack in advance!¡±Lu Yun said.

    ¡°That is not something we can control...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Of course, he knew what Lu Yun was hiding. If they attacked in advance without waiting for the leader of the Fire Cloud Pavilion to arrive, they would have taken down the Crimson me sect.., naturally, the fire cloud pavilion would not have the right to share the spoils of war. After all, if you did not contribute, what right did you have to take the spoils of war?

    However, Jiang Fei did not care at all. Whether or not the fire cloud pavilion could get the spoils of war had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Alright then. Senior Yuan, you guys follow me first. Master and the others have been waiting for a long time,¡±Lu Yun nodded and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei replied. He also knew that the various sects were surrounding the Crimson me sect. If the Fire Cloud Pavilion¡¯s forces arrived, they would naturally have to meet the leaders of these sects first. Although the fire cloud pavilion did not send any experts this time.., they had to meet them eventually.

    However, everyone, including Lu Yun, clearly did not expect that the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s forces this time were all imposters. Now that Jiang Fei had caused a ruckus in the Fire Cloud Pavilion, the Fire Cloud Pavilion¡¯s leader was injured. The Great Elder was busyforting the sect¡¯s disciples, therefore, he had no intention of sending people to attack others.

    Following behind Lu Yun, Jiang Fei and the others walked for about ten miles. Then, they saw a simple camp. There were many tents built in a mess. Although the quality was good, there was no pattern to it.

    It was obvious that the people stationed here were the higher-ups of the sects. However, these cultivators were not soldiers, so they did not have to pay too much attention to the camp.

    ¡°Master, the Fire Cloud Pavilion¡¯s troops are here!¡±After arriving outside the central tent, Lu Yun reported to the people inside.

    ¡°Let them in.¡±A voice came from inside.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lu Yun replied and then led Jiang Fei and the others into the tent.

    ¡°There really are quite a number of strong people gathered here!¡±Jiang Fei had already sensed the powerful aura inside the tent when he was outside the tent. After entering the tent, his feeling became even more obvious.

    There were seven people in the tent at this time. Each of these seven people had the strength of an overlord of the gxy. In other words, there were at least seven experts who were at the leaving aperture stage.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wear the goggles. This is quite annoying!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. It was not urate to judge a person¡¯s strength based on their aura. After all, many people knew how to hide their aura, if he could use the goggles, his opponent¡¯s strength would be obvious at a nce.

    ¡°Eh? Are you the only juniors from the Fire Cloud Pavilion Here? Where¡¯s Your Pavilion Master?¡±A Guy in a yellow Daoist robe asked.

    ¡°The Pavilion Master is injured. He¡¯s still recuperating,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Injured? How did he get injured?¡±The yellow-robed Daoist asked.

    ¡°Something happened while he was cultivating,¡±Jiang Fei made up a story.

    ¡°I see...¡±the yellow-robed Daoist nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°Is there no expert from the Fire Cloud Pavilioning this time?¡±A middle-aged woman in a purple dress asked.

    ¡°There should be. We are just here to take the lead,¡±Jiang Fei said ambiguously.

    ¡°Then they have to hurry. If we have already taken down the Crimson me sect, they will only be envious... hehehe...¡±azy voice came from behind Jiang Fei, its owner was a woman in a red wedding dress. Judging from her looks, she was only in her early twenties. However, her gaze was unusually deep. No matter how one looked at it, she did not look like a young man.

 Chapter 1631v

    Chapter 1631:

    ¡°Eh?¡±At that moment, a middle-aged man in a golden robe looked deeply at Jiang Fei and the others. Then, he let out a cry of surprise.

    Although Jiang Fei and the others had already hidden their auras before they arrived, everyone present was an expert, especially the seven people in the big tent. Even if they were not sect leaders, they were still experts, therefore, no matter how much Jiang Fei and the others tried to hide their strength, they would still find some clues.

    For example, this guy in the golden long robe. Although he could not see through Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, this was the most suspicious part. With his cultivation of the distraction stage, how could he not see through a junior disciple?

    ¡°Interesting...¡±the guy in the golden long robe smiled slightly, but he did not say anything.

    Other than this guy, the other masters did not show anything on the surface. However, they were more or less suspicious. Although some items could indeed hide the aura of a cultivator.., however, such items were very rare. Not to mention the fire cloud pavilion, even the top sects would not be willing to give such items to a junior disciple to use. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others became very suspicious!

    ¡°Lu Yun, go and arrange a base for them,¡±said an old man dressed in luxurious clothes.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Lu Yun bowed and said to Jiang Fei and the others, ¡°Senior Brother Yuan, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Lu Yun out of the big tent. At that moment, Jiang Fei knew that the big tent was full of old foxes. The longer he stayed with them, the easier it would be for him to be exposed.

    ..

    ¡°How is it? What do you all think?¡±After Jiang Fei and the rest left, the old man in luxurious clothes asked with a smile.

    ...

    ¡°I can¡¯t see through the depth...¡±the man in the golden robe shook his head.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just capture him and interrogate him?¡±The youngdy in the Red Wedding Dress said with a smile.

    ¡°Then you can just capture him and interrogate him...¡±at that moment, azy voice came from the corner of the tent. This guy did not even notice Jiang Fei because this guy was really too inconspicuous. Although he was young.., he looked like he was in his early twenties. However, his aura was extremelyzy. At that moment, he was just sitting on a armchair. It could be said that he did not stand up or sit down.

    ¡°Young master, do you think that I don¡¯t dare to?¡±The young woman in the red wedding dress suddenly changed her expression and sneered at that person.

    ¡°Whether you dare to or not is your business. What does it have to do with me?¡±Thezy youth shook his head. However, his body slid down a little and he was almost lying on the chair.

    ¡°HMPH! I want to see what kind of supernatural powers these people have!¡±Perhaps he was angered by thezy young man, perhaps the young married woman really wanted to test the strength of Jiang Fei and the others. She snorted coldly and walked out of the big tent.

    ¡°Chief Yu, please wait. I¡¯m afraid these people are not that simple...¡±the old man stopped the married woman. However, the opposite happened. The married woman walked out without even looking back.

    ¡°HMPH! Old Fox...¡±thezy youth nced at the old man and snorted coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, Little Fox, we are the same!¡±The old man winked at thezy youth.

    After the married woman rushed out of the tent, she rushed to the temporary base of Jiang Fei and the others. When she was about to arrive, she happened to meet Lu Yun who had just settled Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Greetings, Chief Yu!¡±When Lu Yun saw that it was this woman, he was so frightened that he quickly bowed deeply. He immediately turned his gaze down and only dared to look at his own toes.

    ¡°Are all those people here?¡±Although the youngdy¡¯s voice was pleasant to hear, it made Lu Yun have the urge to immediately flee.

    ¡°They¡¯re all here!¡±Lu Yun quickly nodded.

    ¡°You can go.¡±The youngdy waved her hand as if she was shooing away a fly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lu Yun felt as if he had been pardoned. He quickly ran away from this troublesome ce.

    ..

    ¡°Hubby, what should we do next? Should we look for an opportunity to sneak into the Crimson me sect?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first. We don¡¯t understand the situation here at all. It¡¯s best not to act Rashly,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But...¡±Be was about to tell Jiang Fei that the people in the tent might be suspicious of them, but Jiang Fei waved his hand and interrupted her.

    ¡°Someone ising! They are very strong!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe, they are quite alert...¡±Jiang Fei had just finished speaking when the married woman walked in.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Be frowned.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t even want to call me senior? If that¡¯s the case, it will be very difficult for you to continue acting!¡±The married womanughed.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Jiang Fei frowned as well. This woman was clearly here to pick a fight.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t even know who I am. Is it because the fire cloud pavilion doesn¡¯t have a family? Or is it because you guys are not from the Fire Cloud Pavilion?¡±The married woman seemed to be confident in Jiang Fei and the others, so she was not anxious at all.

    ¡°Ah Fei, it looks like we¡¯ve been exposed...¡±Nina transmitted her voice to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. If we were really exposed, they should havee together. Why is this woman here alone?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°Come on, follow me!¡±The married woman lifted her chin and gestured for Jiang Fei and the others to follow her.

    ¡°Tsk...¡±Jiang Fei and the others rolled their eyes. This woman was really too self-righteous. She really thought that she could make Jiang Fei and the others surrender with just one sentence.

    The married woman walked straight towards the big tent. However, after walking for more than ten steps, she realized that Jiang Fei and the others were not paying attention to her at all.

    ¡°What a joke!¡±In an instant, the youngdy was enraged. Although her Phoenix stronghold was not considered a top-tier sect in the entire, in terms of individual strength.., this woman was truly a well-known expert in the entire!

    Therefore, when she saw that Jiang Fei and the others had actually ignored her request, the youngdy was naturally enraged!

    ¡°You¡¯re all courting death!¡±As she shouted, a sword suddenly appeared behind the married woman¡¯s back. The flying sword instantly transformed into a fire Phoenix and attacked Jiang Fei and the others!

    ¡°Good heavens! Herbat power is over 15,000,000!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. With the opponent¡¯s attack, he could finally understand the married woman¡¯s strength.

    Herbat power was over 15,000,000. Based on the level of the world of the five directions, she was an expert at the void interpretation stage. From this, it could be seen that she was much more powerful than the old Daoist from before!

    ¡°All of you, get out of the way!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. This woman was very powerful. Although Jiang Fei couldpletely suppress her, Be and the other girls were much weaker than her. Jiang Fei did not want them to be injured in the aftermath of the battle.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A silver light shot out from between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. The silver light grew in the wind and instantly turned into a flying sword that blocked in front of the Fire Phoenix.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei formed a sword gesture with his hand. The origin power in his body instantly turned into fire attribute!

    Boom! The shadow bearing sword instantly turned into a fire dragon. Jiang Fei could finally practice the martial arts that he had stolen from the fire cloud pavilion.

 Chapter 1632

    Chapter 1632:, advanced sparring partner

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up the moment he activated the spell. At that moment, there seemed to be some sort of connection between him and the Chengying Sword. The chengying sword was like his arm. With just a thought, he couldmand it as he wished!

    As if his arm was his finger!

    Jiang Fei suddenly thought of an idiom. At that moment, he felt the same way.

    The ming Dragon formed by the Chengying Sword instantly met the Fire Phoenix of the bride. The dragon and the Phoenix began to fight in the air.

    As it was Jiang Fei¡¯s first time testing the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s sword technique, he was somewhat unfamiliar with it. Moreover, as it was a practice, he did not use his full strength. As a result, in the battle between the Dragon and Phoenix, Jiang Fei was at a disadvantage.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re just so-so!¡±The married woman sneered. At the same time, she changed the sword technique in her hand. The fire Phoenix¡¯s body suddenly expanded and its power increased by several times!

    ¡°Chief Yu, you¡¯re really serious!¡±Outside therge tent in the distance, the few big shots were not idle either. They were all watching the situation from afar.

    ¡°It seems that these people are not weak. Where did the fire cloud pavilion find so many experts?¡±The middle-aged man in the Golden Long Robe asked curiously.

    ¡°They might not be from the fire cloud pavilion...¡±thezy youthughed coldly.

    ..

    ...

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±After the youngdy changed her move, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a great deal of pressure. He could no longer use other people to practice his moves like he did in the beginning.

    As Jiang Fei had juste into contact with the skills of the Five Directions Heaven and earth, he only knew this fire dragon move. He did not have the time to practice anything else. Therefore, under the sudden increase in pressure, he had no choice but to increase his strength level.

    Therefore, the moment he felt the pressure, Jiang Fei converted more of the origin energy in his body into the fire attribute. Then, he formed a sword gesture with his hands and increased the output of his strength.

    In an instant, Jiang Fei¡¯s fire dragon¡¯s body expanded rapidly. Its power instantly surpassed the fire Phoenix of the young married woman.

    ¡°He actually dared to hide his strength!¡±The young married woman was shocked. She initially thought that the guy in front of her was as strong as her, or even slightly weaker. However, she did not expect that he had been teasing her all along!

    ¡°It¡¯s not really hiding his strength. It¡¯s just that we have no grudges. There¡¯s no need to fight so badly,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking down on me? !¡±After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the young married woman flew into a rage on the spot.

    The young married woman was very strong. Moreover, she was very fond of her face. Today, it was not that she did not know that the two foxes had urged her to be cannon fodder. However, she did not care because she was confident in her strength. If she was defeated by Jiang Fei now.., she would lose a lot of face.

    Therefore, the youngdy in the bridal gown bit the tip of her tongue in anger. Then, she spat a mouthful of blood onto her flying sword. Immediately, the Fire Phoenix suddenly expanded to three times its original size, however, this kind of self-destructive behavior would definitely pay a price. Therefore, when the youngdy in the bridal gown forcefully increased her spiritual power, her face immediately turned pale.

    ¡°Is she going to risk her life? Is there a need for that?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect this woman to be so decisive.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The fire Phoenix suddenly pressed down. As the forced increase in power could notst for long, the married woman did not hesitate at all. She immediatelyunched an attack.

    ¡°ng!¡±Before Jiang Fei could react, the Chengying sword actually took the initiative to attack after sensing a strong enemy!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Fire Dragon and Fire Phoenix collided into each other. The surging fire-type energy filled the entire sky!

    ¡°Is that crazy woman going all out?¡±Thezy young man became serious.

    ¡°Those people are definitely not from the fire cloud pavilion. The Fire Cloud Pavilion is only a medium-sized sect. Their pavilion master does not have the strength to force chief Yu to go all out!¡±said the old man in a dignified manner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over as well. If chief yu wins, it will be fine. If she goes all out and is unable to defeat the opponent, we will have to attack together!¡±The Man in golden robes said.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡±At that moment, thezy youth also realized the seriousness of the problem.

    ..

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±after three consecutive collisions with no results, the sword spirit of the Chengying sword was clearly enraged!

    ¡°Roar!¡±With a dragon¡¯s roar, the two ck dragons seemed to be about to break away from the flying sword. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei stopped them!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to use the ck dragons. I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±Jiang Fei instantly suppressed the sword spirit. The power of the Chengying sword returned to his hands.

    ¡°This fellow provoked me. I want to kill it!¡±The sword spirit cried out. At that moment, it felt that the flying sword of the bride was looking down on its authority.

    ¡°I will handle this!¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything and forcefully suppressed the sword spirit. After all, the Chengying sword was made by his heart me. Therefore, the chengying sword could only obey.

    The reason why Jiang Fei did not want to expose the two ck dragons was that it was his trump card. He could not expose it casually. Moreover, Liu Yiyi had been scared away by the ck Dragons and the sword spirit¡¯s actions that day, although Jiang Fei did not quite understand the reason, it was clear that this ability must be feared and feared by others.

    Jiang Fei was currently in someone else¡¯s territory. There were powerful people surrounding him. If he was not careful, he might be attacked by the crowd. Although he could rely on his powerful strength to break out of the encirclement.., however, the girls around him might not be able to take care of them.

    In order to avoid dragging the girls into danger, Jiang Fei had to act cautiously. Moreover, he did not have any enmity with this married woman. He did not want to lose another life for no reason.

    After regaining control of the Chengying Sword, Jiang Fei continued to fight with the married woman. Although he was not particrly skilled in martial arts, the difference in strength between the two was obvious, jiang Fei¡¯sbat strength exceeded 19,000,000. That was equivalent to a master in the crossing cmity stage. The bride was only in the form synthesis stage. Even if she injured herself to increase her strength, she would not be able to surpass the insightful void stage. Therefore, she could not do anything to Jiang Fei.

    However, after this period of fighting, Jiang Fei¡¯s gains were still not bad. He had be much more familiar with the sword control technique. With a training partner of the bride¡¯s level, the training effect would naturally be twice the result with half the effort.

    Speaking of which, although the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s technique might not be first-rate, it was still much stronger than Jiang Fei¡¯s previous moves. Currently, although Jiang Fei¡¯sbat strength had not increased,pared to before.., he could at least fight one and a half of himself.

    However, as Jiang Fei and the bride¡¯s fight continued, the bride¡¯s strength that had increased due to self-harm quickly began to fade. Although her technique could increase one¡¯s strength in a short period of time, the side effects were still very obvious, after the strength had faded, the bride-to-be was clearly unable to deal with such a powerful attack.

    ¡°Chirp!¡±With a phoenix cry, the bride-to-be¡¯s fire Phoenix had lost its support and thus returned to its original form as a flying sword.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s hand formed a sword incantation. The fire dragon took advantage of the situation and swept the bride-to-be¡¯s flying sword back. The bride-to-be had the heart to resist, but her strength was insufficient, she could only watch as her flying sword fell into the other party¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1633

    Chapter 1633:, seizing the sword and causing trouble

    ¡°This sword is not bad!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he looked at the flying sword in his hand. The quality of the woman¡¯s flying sword was very unique. It was between metal and jade. The semi-transparent body of the sword was slightly narrower than a normal flying sword, but it was dazzling, it was like a pool of autumn water.

    At that moment, the woman was staring at Jiang Fei as if she could not ept the fact that her flying sword had been seized. Jiang Fei felt a little creeped out by her staring at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this woman? Why is she looking at me so fixedly?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I return this sword to you?¡±Jiang Fei felt goosebumps all over his body. If this woman¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, Jiang Fei would dly ept it. However, this kind of ambiguous gaze made him feel guilty.

    However, the young married woman did not take her flying sword. She just stared at Jiang Fei fixedly. Her eyes were fixed on him. Moreover, there were all sorts of strange expressions in her eyes, there was unwillingness, humiliation, resentment, and perhaps even a hint of joy?

    The reason why Jiang Fei was so guilty was because he was afraid of the woman¡¯s gaze. Moreover, there was a little jealous Be standing behind him. If the woman looked at him for a long time, how could the little jealous woman not fly into a rage?

    At that moment, a few figures rushed over. Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief. After all, someone hade. This awkward situation would be broken.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Chief Yu has lost?¡±The Man in the Golden Robe was stunned.

    ¡°The Frost Sword has been stolen? F * ck! This is going to be fun!¡±Thezy youth¡¯s eyes were as wide as copper bells, he rubbed his eyes hard. Then, he looked at Jiang Fei carefully and then looked at the married woman.

    ¡°This is really troublesome...¡±the old man in luxurious clothes sighed. His eyebrows were knitted together.

    ...

    Speaking of this frost condensation sword, there was indeed a story. Thinking back, this married young woman was not a stockade master. She was only the only daughter of a reclusive expert called Yu Wanqiu, this girl had disyed excellent talent in cultivation since she was young. At such a young age, she had achieved achievements that many people could not achieve in their lifetime.

    Later on, that reclusive expert found a marriage for his daughter. The man was the stockade master of the Phoenix stockade. However, the problem was that this old man had not greeted his daughter before, it was probably because experts like them were used to doing whatever they wanted and did not think too much about it. In the end, his daughter was not happy.

    Because she had the talent to use others, Yu Wanqiu achieved sess at a young age. She reached the nascent soul stage at a young age. This was something that people of the same age could notpare to. Moreover, sess at a young age was often apanied by arrogance, could she take a fancy to the chief of the Phoenix Stockade?

    However, her father¡¯s will was also not to be disobeyed. In the end, Yu Wanqiu was forced to get married. The frost sword was her dowry.

    However, the problem was that Yu Wanqiu¡¯s father was also muddle-headed. After seeing his daughter getting married, he was relieved to go on a trip. However, without her father¡¯s suppression, would Yu Wanqiu be willing to marry a husband who was only in the aurous core stage?

    The result was that on the spot of the wedding, Yu Wanqiu used her dowry, the frost sword, to turn herself into a little widow. It was also from that day onwards that she never changed out of her wedding dress.

    Usually, girls would only wear this wedding dress on their wedding day. After that, no one would wear it every day. However, Yu Wanqiu only wore this wedding dress every day to annoy her father.

    However, the most unlucky one was the chief of the Phoenix stockade. He was young and did not offend anyone. Initially, he thought that he would marry a beautiful wife. In the end, he did not expect to marry a female devil. He did not even touch her hand, his heart was pierced by a sword.

    Killing the chief of the Phoenix Stockade was originally a huge matter. However, the problem was that the Phoenix stockade at that time could not bepared to the Phoenix stockade now. At that time, the Phoenix stockade was just a small sect like a sesame bean, otherwise, their bandit chief would not only be in the aurous core stage.

    After killing the bandit chief, Yu Wanqiu went all out and simply took over the Phoenix stronghold herself. After all these years of development, the Phoenix stronghold had now be quite famous among the second-rate sects.

    Moreover, the female devil Yu Wanqiu¡¯s strength had improved over the years. Recently, she had broken through to the form synthesis stage and was already on par with the top experts of first-rate sects.

    In addition, her father, who had wandered off to God knows where, had killed her husband, disobeying his father¡¯s wishes. However, that was his father after all, and she was his only daughter. Even if his father found out about this.., it was estimated that the father and daughter were also on the same side, so no one dared to touch her.

    However, from then on, Yu Wanqiu did not know if it was to demonstrate to her father or something. She had set a rule that only the man who snatched the frost sword from her hand was qualified to marry her, however, those who dared to try had to be prepared to die under the sword.

    Speaking of which, Yu Wanqiu was definitely not the strongest person on the Mars. There were many men who could defeat her, and there were also many who coveted her beauty. However, those people were more than half a year older than her, and their seniority was much higher, if these people came to snatch the sword, they would naturally fall under the name of bullying the weak. It was fine if they were gossiped about, but if Yu Wanqiu¡¯s father knew about it, they might even have the life to marry and die in the bridal chamber.

    Therefore, it was not that there were no young talents who tried to snatch the sword over the years. However, they basically became the sacrifice of the frost sword.

    Of course, Jiang Fei was not clear about this story. Otherwise, he would not have recklessly snatched the sword and caused so much trouble for himself. If he had known earlier.., back then, even if Jiang Fei had forced himself, he would have kept Liu Yiyi as a guide. After all, without a local, Jiang Fei and the others would not have known about these secret stories.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±Asked a man who looked like a ck tower. He was one of the people in the tent.

    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s take these people down first. Their identities are too suspicious!¡±Said the man in the Golden Robe. He was actually an admirer of Yu Wanqiu. However, he knew that he was not strong enough and did not dare to snatch the sword, now that he saw Jiang Fei snatch the frost sword, he naturally hated Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! Let¡¯s take them down First!¡±The old man nodded. However, no one knew what his purpose was.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The ck tower shouted and charged at Jiang Fei and the others. Although this guy was quite strong, he was simple-minded. Therefore, he was easy to use.

    ¡°What are you guys nning to do?¡±At this moment, before Jiang Fei could say anything, Yu Wanqiu took the frost sword from his hand and blocked in front of them.

    ¡°Oh, Chief Yu, are you nning to take off your wedding dress?¡±Thezy youth rolled his eyes and suddenly asked with a smile.

    ¡°This...¡±Yu Wanqiu¡¯s face immediately turned red from embarrassment when she was asked this question in front of everyone. However, she quickly returned to normal. ¡°That¡¯s right! Today, I¡¯m already taken. Tomorrow, I can take off my wedding dress!¡±

 Chapter 1634

    Chapter 1634:, forcing a marriage

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±Jiang Fei waspletely dumbfounded when he heard Yu Wanqiu¡¯s words. At the same time, he felt a murderous aura rising from his back.

    Needless to say, Be¡¯s jealousy must have been activated!

    ¡°Yo, looks like this lucky guy doesn¡¯t know your rules yet! Chief Yu, aren¡¯t you going to exin it to him?¡±Thezy boy said to Yu Wanqiu with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡±Yu Wanqiu rolled her eyes at thezy boy. Then, she turned to Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t Know My Rules?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. In his heart, he said, ¡°I know who you are.¡±?

    ¡°Uh...¡±Yu Wanqiu was a little speechless for a moment. She looked at the person in front of her with a nk look on his face. It did not seem like he was lying. In the end, she could only sigh.

    Over the years, countless young talents had lost their lives in order to snatch the frost sword from her hands. However, today, this guy had actually done such a thing by ident.

    Although Yu Wanqiu sighed in her heart, she had to admit that Jiang Fei was definitely the strongest person she had seen in all these years!

    Facing the young and powerful Jiang Fei, it would be nonsense for Yu Wanqiu to say that she had fallen in love at first sight. However, after being single for so long, it was not that she had never fallen in love with someone else. However, she had already set her own rules, if she were to break this rule by herself, not only would her father not be able to exin it to her, she would also be criticized by everyone behind her back.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei had snatched the frost sword in one fell swoop, Yu Wanqiu was holding onto a sense of relief. It did not matter who she had to surrender to. The main thing was that she could finally let go of her burden.

    ...

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was young and promising. Moreover, he was far stronger than his peers. This kind of young and talented person waspletely eptable to Yu Wanqiu.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Yu Wanqiu gritted her teeth and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know my rules or not. After all, you have taken the frost sword today. From now on, you are my man!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s such a Rule?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. If he had known earlier, he would definitely have snatched the flying sword away.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to marry? Don¡¯t you see how many people are waiting in line here?¡±Just then Sylvie appeared out of nowhere, although she said this sentence for Yu Wanqiu to hear, but also is not toin to Jiang Fei?

    Although Jiang Fei had always been very protective of the girls and treated them very well, there was still ack of status between them. Even if Be had always considered herself to be the first wife, in fact, Jiang Fei was still very much in love with her, even until now, he had never given any girls a proper exnation.

    ¡°You guys...¡±even though Yu Wanqiu knew that these girls might have a special rtionship with Jiang Fei from the very first time they met, she was still dumbfounded when she heard Sylvie¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s all? He hasn¡¯t brought all the girls here yet!¡±Sylvie rolled her eyes. After all, Aurelia was still at the back of Turandot.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is going to be interesting!¡±Thezy youth was enjoying the show.

    At that moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on Yu Wanqiu¡¯s face, especially the sect leaders. They were all waiting for Yu Wanqiu¡¯s decision. Initially, they were a little worried, they were afraid that Yu Wanqiu would bring the Phoenix fort to protect Jiang Fei and the others. However, now that she had a group of wives and concubines, how could she, Yu Wanqiu, who was so arrogant, fall for them today?

    ¡°This...¡±Yu Wanqiu struggled in her heart. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s conditions were more than enough for her, the problem was that she was sharing a husband with more than ten girls. No one would be able to ept such a thing.

    However, if she had the intention to refuse, then Yu Wanqiu would be breaking her promise. Moreover, when the next man who could snatch the sword in her hand appeared, it would be many yearster.

    Therefore, in the end, Yu Wanqiu gritted her teeth and said to everyone, ¡°I, Yu Wanqiu, am a man of my word. He has snatched my frost sword. From now on, he will be my man!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±In an instant, all the sect leaders present were dumbfounded. They had never thought that Yu Wanqiu would make such a decision.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Wait a minute!¡±Jiang Fei felt that the killing intent behind him was almost piercing through his skin. Although he did not look back, he could still guess Be¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Yo, groom, do you have something to say?¡±Thezy youth continued to jeer.

    ¡°I say, Chief Yu...¡±Jiang Fei ignored thezy youth, instead, he said to Yu wanqiu, ¡°This marriage should be a consensual affair. You¡¯re the one who made the decision. Isn¡¯t that a little too much... ?¡±

    ¡°Yo, groom, you¡¯re not happy.¡±Thezy youth was definitely the typical example of a person who jeered.

    ¡°Why? Are You Not Happy?¡±Yu Wanqiu¡¯s expression changed. Jiang Fei saying such words in front of everyone was equivalent to pping her in the face.

    ¡°Sister, may I ask how old you are?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although some of the words were hurtful, he could not be so muddleheaded as to get involved with another woman.

    ¡°I am forty-seven years old this year!¡±Yu Wanqiu replied. For people like them who practiced Taoism, their lifespans were calcted by hundreds of years. Therefore, there was not much difference between forty and twenty years old.

    ¡°But the problem is that I¡¯m not even 20 yet!¡±Jiang Fei said with his eyes wide open. He thought that Yu Wanqiu would retreat because of the huge age difference. However, he did not expect that in the eyes of cultivators.., such a small age difference was not a problem at all.

    However, the girls around Jiang Fei were not all young. Not to mention Be and the other bio-humans. The Little Cat Girl Sal was more than 200 years old. However, she was not an adult yet. The big cat girl, Garona, was an old demon that was more than 500 years old, even Aurelia, who was from the odora, was more than 100 years old. Therefore, if the girls around Jiang Fei were to be measured purely by their age, they would be quite scary.

    However, the race of the girls was different from that of humans. They were only a few hundred years old when they came of age. Therefore, Jiang Fei felt that they were about the same age as him.

    However, Yu Wanqiu was definitely a human. No matter how much she trained, she still had a human body. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not ept Yu Wanqiu who was in her forties.

    ¡°You Really Don¡¯t want me?¡±At that moment, Yu Wanqiu¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. She felt that she had done enough, even though there were so many girls around Jiang Fei, she was the leader of the Phoenix stronghold and she was willing to be a child. Yet, the other party actually looked down on her. This was simply a humiliation!

    When Yu Wanqiu¡¯s face fell, the leaders of the other sects felt relieved. As long as Yu Wanqiu did not join them, they were confident that they could take down Jiang Fei and the others.

 Chapter 1635

    Chapter 1635: cover-up

    ¡°I...¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to speak, thezy boy beside him suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Young hero, I wonder if we can talk in private,¡±thezy boy said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not know what the boy was up to.

    The two walked far away. After confirming that the conversation would not be heard by others, thezy boy said, ¡°Young hero, May I know your name?¡±

    ¡°My Name is Yuan Shao. What do you want?¡±Jiang Fei continued to state his fake name.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, I have a question that I don¡¯t know if I should say...¡±thezy youth deliberately kept him in suspense.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know if I should say it, then those words are probably not pleasant to hear. I advise you not to say it because I don¡¯t even know who you are. We are not close enough to hear you say something unpleasant,¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Hahaha, I was careless. Alright, let me introduce myself. My surname is Chen and my name is Ping. My father is the leader of the nine Li Gang,¡±Chen Ping introduced himself.

    ¡°HMM, tell me your purpose.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, I think brother Yuan, you are definitely not from the Fire Cloud Pavilion, right?¡±Chen Ping said directly.

    ...

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and did not say anything. However, he knew that the fact that he and the others had pretended to be from the fire cloud pavilion had most likely been exposed. Otherwise, Yu Wanqiu would not havee to arrest them.

    ¡°Since you do not refute me, then it means that I have guessed correctly.¡±Chen Ping smiled slightly, then, he continued, ¡°Since you are not from the Fire Cloud Pavilion and have pretended to be someone else toe here, then there must be a secret that you do not want to tell others, right?¡±

    ¡±...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged nomittally. It was just that their identities were a little special. As for their purpose, Jiang Fei and the others mainly wanted to find the ¡°yers¡±. They did not really have any thoughts about the matters of the five directions, jiang Fei and the others really did not have any thoughts about it.

    ¡°Since you have tacitly agreed, brother, I think you also know that those old guys will not let you go. I think you can also see that they are here to capture people,¡±Chen Ping smiled and said.

    ¡°So What?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Although the sect leaders were powerful, they were only at the void interpretation stage. Theirbat power did not exceed 16,000,000. Jiang Fei could handle them all by himself.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei was so calm, Chen Ping was slightly stunned. He did not know where Jiang Fei got his confidence from.

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to say that if you agree to Yu Wanqiu¡¯s request, she will naturally stand by your side. With the Phoenix vige backing you up, I will speak a few words on your behalf and this crisis will be resolved easily,¡±Chen Ping said.

    ¡°That being said, there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®you can¡¯t get up early without benefits¡¯. What exactly do you want after scheming so hard for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Chen Ping did not expect Jiang Fei to not only see through his thoughts, but also ask him so directly. He did not know how to answer for a moment, so he was stunned for a moment.

    However, Chen Ping was also a person who had seen the world. He quickly calmed his mind, then, he smiled at Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Of course, I have a motive. However, what I am scheming is not rted to your interests. You Don¡¯t have to pay anything, but you can resolve a crisis. Why wouldn¡¯t you do it?¡±

    ¡°There is no free lunch in this world. Since you are not going to tell me the truth, it¡¯s best that you keep your good intentions to yourself,¡±said Jiang Fei as he left without looking back.

    ¡°Damn it! This kid is quite smart!¡±Chen Ping cursed a few times before watching Jiang Fei leave with a sinister look.

    ¡°What did he say to you?¡±Be and the others immediately surrounded Jiang Fei when they saw him return.

    ¡°He asked me to marry Yu Wanqiu.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±Be panicked on the spot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I want to marry him, I¡¯ll marry you guys!¡±Jiang Fei quicklyforted her.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±Be nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°How easy to fool. As expected, you have big breasts but no brains!¡±Sylphy looked at Be with disdain. Then, she turned to Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°When are you going to marry us? Give me a date!¡±

    ¡°F * ck... This girl is indeed the most difficult to deal with!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s vision darkened. Although Be loved to be jealous, this girl did not have any brains. It was very easy to fool her. However, Sylphy was different, not only was this girl meticulous, she was also extremely difficult to deal with.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the Gamma Space¡¯s crisis is resolved. After all, we can¡¯t even save our lives. How could we have the time to think about this...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡±Sylphy nodded immediately. She knew that it was unrealistic to force Jiang Fei to marry them now.

    Although Be did not really like Sylphy, she was helping all the girls fight for benefits this time. Therefore, she did not argue with her. Jiang Fei¡¯s harem was now stable, however, there was still Yu Wanqiu waiting for him in front of him.

    ¡°How is it? Have you made up your mind?¡±Yu Wanqiu looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked. She had already said what she wanted to say today. Now, it could be said that she was forced into a dead end. If Jiang Fei did not want her.., then, she could only fight to the death with Jiang Fei. Although she knew that she was not a match for Jiang Fei, she did not have the face to live on. Fighting to the death was her best way out.

    ¡°About that, I think...¡±Jiang Fei was about to speak when Be suddenly said, ¡°He agreed to this!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Those words did not seem like the words of a jealous little girl like Be.

    ¡°However, we have a condition. You have to put the wedding at the back of the line. After all, none of us who came first are on the line!¡±Be said.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Yu Wanqiu immediately nodded. At that moment, all she wanted was a way out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±Jiang Fei asked through voice transmission.

    ¡°This is just a dying tactic. On the surface, we agree to it. However, don¡¯t think too much about it. If you really dare to seduce her, you can consider the consequences yourself!¡±Be red at Jiang Fei and threatened him.

    ¡°Is that your idea?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Nina.

    ¡°Hehe, this is the best solution right now, isn¡¯t it?¡±? Yu Wanqiu needed a way out. Otherwise, she would not be able to get out of this situation and would have to fight us to the death. We also need a local force to help us. Now, isn¡¯t it a win-win situation for everyone to work together?¡±Ninaughed.

    ¡°But Chen Ping just asked me to do the same. I keep feeling that this kid¡¯s intentions are not pure!¡±Jiang Fei said worriedly.

    ¡°No matter what his motives are, we have to at least get through this difficult situation first!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At this time, Yu Wanqiu hadpletely sided with Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Chief Yu, are you really going to protect these people?¡±The old man in luxurious clothes asked with a serious expression.

    ¡°He is my husband. If you want to touch him, of course, I can¡¯t agree to it!¡±Yu Wanqiu said firmly.

 Chapter 1636

    <h4>Chapter 1636:, Silver Dragon Envoy</h4>

    ¡°Chief Yu, you have to think twice!¡±The old man in luxurious clothes said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°I guarantee this person!¡±Yu Wanqiu answered with a determined face.

    ¡°Wanqiu! Why are you so stubborn!¡±The Man in the Golden Robe cried out with a pained face, he could be said to be Yu Wanqiu¡¯s most ardent pursuer, but because his strength was not as good as Yu Wanqiu¡¯s, although he would not die under the frost sword, he had been beaten up by Yu Wanqiu many times in order to seize the sword.

    ¡°Big Brother Mo, Wanqiu appreciates your feelings towards wanqiu. However, from today onwards, Wanqiu will have a husband. From now on, I hope you can call me Madam Yuan!¡±Yu Wanqiu¡¯s words were like a small knife, it cut through the golden-robed man¡¯s heart repeatedly!

    ¡°Madam Yuan... hehe... Madam Yuan...¡±the golden-robed man muttered. His eyes gradually turned from a bitter look to a dull look, and then from a dull look to a resentful look.

    It made sense. He had been pursuing his goddess for God knows how long, and now he was suddenly engaged to a guy from God knows where. No one could stand this, the most important thing was that this guy from God knows where did hee from did not have a name. This was what the man in the Golden Robe felt the most unbnced in his heart.

    ¡°Brother Mo, there¡¯s a saying that the melon that is forcefully twisted is not sweet. Why Are You So Persistent?¡±At this time, Chen Ping had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°HMPH! These people¡¯s origins are unknown. We must take them down today!¡±The Man in the Golden Long Robe said coldly as he looked at Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°I support Protector Mo¡¯s proposal!¡±The old man in the luxurious robe agreed. Although he had no interest in Yu Wanqiu, the identities of Jiang Fei and the others were too suspicious.

    ¡°Come on. Do you want to surrender or do you want to fight like a trapped beast? Don¡¯t hide behind women!¡±The burly man who looked like a ck iron tower shouted at Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Aren¡¯t you guys going a little overboard?¡±Chen Ping walked out. Although Jiang Fei did not agree to his proposal, Be¡¯s subsequent statement was the same as agreeing to cooperate with him.

    ¡°Young leader, what do you mean?¡±The old man¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s their wedding today. It¡¯s not appropriate for you guys to make such a big fuss, right?¡±Chen Ping smiled and said.

    ......

    ¡°What wedding? Who¡¯s going to admit that they¡¯re getting married today?¡±Protector mo shouted. It was obvious that he could not ept the fact that his sweetheart had gone with someone else.

    ¡°Young leader, I advise you not to get involved in this mess. These people are too suspicious. I agree with arresting them first! ¡°If their identities are innocent, then we can just apologize to them!¡±The purple-clothed woman said calmly.

    ¡°This...¡±Chen Ping seemed to be very afraid of the purple-d woman. At the same time, he did not expect the woman to suddenly agree to capture Jiang Fei and the others. Therefore, he was at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°Do it!¡±The Man in the golden long robe shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to do it!¡±Yu Wanqiu shouted. Then, she unsheathed her sword.

    ¡°Enough!¡±Just when Yu Wanqiu was standing in front of Jiang Fei and the others with her sword in her hand and the two of them were at daggers drawn, Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    It had only been a few minutes since the incident. At first, Jiang Fei did not understand what Be and Nina meant. Therefore, hemunicated with the two girls telepathically.

    However, in the time it took to exchange a few words, the situation had reached such a stalemate. Although Jiang Fei really did not have any feelings for Yu Wanqiu, who was in her forties, he was forced to hide behind a woman, at this moment, Jiang Fei could not tolerate it at all.

    Back then, because Jiang Fei was weak, he would most likely hide behind Be and the other girls. In the end, Be and the other girls would either be heavily injured or die. Although this was all in the game.., it had also left an indelible scar in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, ever since his strength had increased, Jiang Fei had subconsciously never allowed himself to hide behind a woman, even though he was not familiar with her at all!

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t worry. With me around, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±At this moment, Yu Wanqiu really thought of herself as Jiang Fei¡¯s woman. Therefore, she was always thinking of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your matterter. Do you think these people are qualified to do anything to me?¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and asked Yu Wanqiu to step aside. Although he did not want to cause trouble, he was never afraid of trouble.

    ¡°F * ck! Since I can¡¯t hide anymore, I might as well make a bigger fuss. Since those ¡®yers¡¯are so hard to find, I¡¯ll let them find me!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind, his low-key behavior suddenly became ostentatious.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally not hiding behind a woman anymore! Come over here and exchange a few moves with me. Let¡¯s see how long you canst!¡±The burly man who looked like a ck iron tower shouted, however, this guy was clearly stupid. Jiang Fei was able to snatch the frost sword from Yu Wanqiu. His strength was unquestionable. His words were clearly arrogant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±Although Protector Mo was filled with resentment, his mind was still clear. He knew that he and the ck Iron Tower were no match for Yu Wanqiu. It was even more impossible for him to defeat this unknown guy in a one-on-one fight, therefore, he wanted to attack together.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the two of you. All of you can attack together.¡±Jiang Fei looked at the sect leaders with contempt and said with disdain.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±The old man in luxurious clothes roared. Due to his age, he could be considered Yu Wanqiu¡¯s elder. His strength was also far greater than Yu Wanqiu¡¯s. In his eyes, although Jiang Fei was very strong, he was not a match for him, now that Jiang Fei had said such arrogant words, he was instantly enraged.

    ¡°Hehe, the Silver Dragon Envoy is angry! This is going to be interesting.¡±Chen Pingughed at the side. At that moment, he was definitely in the mood to watch the show.

    ¡°All of you, stand aside and watch me catch this bastard!¡±The old man, who was also the Silver Dragon Envoy mentioned by Chen Ping, shouted loudly. Then, he removed the cloak on the outside.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A silver light shed. The Silver Dragon Envoy¡¯s flying sword was brought out. Then, as the old man¡¯s sword skill changed, it instantly transformed into a fire dragon and charged toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Darling, be careful. That old man is the Silver Dragon Envoy of the Fire Dragon Pce. His martial arts has reached the peak of the Void Interpretation Stage!¡±Yu Wanqiu reminded him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded calmly. The old man was not in his eyes at all. After all, he was only at the peak of the void interpretation stage. At most, he had more than 16,000,000bat power.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A silver light shed between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. The chengying sword flew out and transformed into a fire dragon that fought with the Silver Dragon Envoy¡¯s flying sword.

    However, Jiang Fei was shocked when he saw this. The Fire Dragon Pce was the number one sect in the entire. Their martial arts were not something that a second-rate sect like the fire cloud pavilion couldpare to. Therefore, when the two sides fought.., jiang Fei¡¯s fire dragon was at a disadvantage.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei had the absolute advantage in terms of strength. Therefore, although he was at a disadvantage, there was no sign of him being defeated.

 Chapter 1637

    <h4>Chapter 1637:, Divine Weapon Crush</h4>

    If only I could calm down and watch this old man perform his martial arts! Jiang Fei thought to himself. With the power of the nucleus of will, he could see the trajectory of the energy flow. If the old man was fighting with someone else.., if he were to analyze it carefully, he might be able to simte the old man¡¯s martial arts. However, now that Jiang Fei was fighting with him personally, he naturally could not focus on analyzing the trajectory of the other person¡¯s energy flow.

    After a round of battle, although Jiang Fei was at a disadvantage, it was not without benefits to fight against an expert. His mastery of the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s technique had clearly increased by a level.

    However, it was not a good idea to always be suppressed. Jiang Fei was here to establish his authority. If he was suppressed by others, not only would he be able to establish his authority, he might even have the guts to make a scene in front of him.

    ¡°Father, let me help you!¡±The sword spirit of the Chengying Sword had already decided on Jiang Fei as its father. When it saw that its father was being suppressed, the sword spirit could not hold back anymore!

    ¡°Don¡¯t use the power of the ck Dragon!¡±Jiang Fei replied with his mind. Although he wanted to establish his authority, he still did not want to reveal his trump card.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble to deal with this kind of guy,¡±the sword spirit said confidently. Of course, its so-called enemy was not the Silver Dragon Messenger, but the Silver Dragon Messenger¡¯s flying sword.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Suddenly, the Chengying sword let out a sword hum, and then the two fire dragons entangled together suddenly burst out with a dazzling light.

    In this light, the Chengying sword suddenly rushed out of its own fire dragon and fiercely stabbed into the silver dragon envoy¡¯s Fire Dragon¡¯s body!

    ¡°What kind of move is this?¡±The Silver Dragon Envoy was shocked. He had never heard of such a cultivation technique.

    ¡°ng!¡±With a crisp sound, the Silver Dragon Envoy¡¯s flying sword was cut in half on the spot!

    ¡°PFFT!¡±The Silver Dragon envoy spat out blood and was heavily injured. He had no idea what had happened.

    In fact, the reason why the Chengying sword could easily cut the other party¡¯s flying sword was not because of Jiang Fei¡¯s strongbat ability. Instead, it was because of the level gap between the two swords. Even though the materials used for the chengying sword were very ordinary.., even the standard equipment that was produced by Namek¡¯s smithing technology line, when Jiang Fei was refining it, he had unintentionally used the fire of the heart and the fire of the will.

    The refinement of these two types of mes had directly elevated the Chengying Sword to a higher level. The originally ordinary body of the sword had be extremely pure under the refinement of the two types of strange mes. Although the Silver Dragon Envoy¡¯s flying sword was also not an ordinary item.., however, a flying sword that did not even have a sword spirit was definitely not a match for the Chengying sword, so it was reasonable that it was easily cut off.

    ......

    ¡°Your sword... who exactly are you?¡±The Silver Dragon Envoy had lived for hundreds of years and could be said to have seen many things. He instantly understood that although the strength that this fellow had just disyed was not weak.., however, the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s cultivation method was far inferior to his, so he was alreadypletely suppressed by him. Under the condition that he did not change his cultivation method, he could easily cut off his flying sword, there was only one reason ¡ª the person used a divine weapon!

    The word ¡°Divine weapon¡±was not something that could be casually called. It was at least a high-level magic weapon that had a sword spirit. Not only was this kind of magic weapon very rare, the person who possessed this kind of magic weapon was definitely not a nobody!

    Previously, the Silver Dragon Envoy did not think much of Jiang Fei and the others. The main reason was that they were famous people. Why would they pretend to be someone else? Therefore, in the eyes of the Silver Dragon Envoy, even if Jiang Fei and the others were slightly stronger, they were mostly just a group of unaffiliated cultivators. However, the appearance of the divine weapon immediately made him forget about this thought.

    No matter how strong an unaffiliated cultivator was, unless he could dominate the entire, he had no ability to keep the divine weapon. All the major sects would definitely rush over to fight for it. No matter how strong he was, he would definitely lose in a round of battles.

    Therefore, when the silver dragon envoy found out that Jiang Fei was holding a divine weapon, he immediately guessed that there must be a powerful force behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master Xiao, why do you say that?¡±Before Jiang Fei could answer, protector mo asked curiously. It was already beyond his expectations that Jiang Fei could defeat the Silver Dragon Envoy. Now that the Silver Dragon Envoy had asked such a question, it was obvious that.., the people in front of him must have a deep background.

    ¡°My surname is Yuan. I¡¯m not a local,¡±Jiang Fei said as if he was implying something.

    ¡°My surname is Yuan?¡±The Silver Dragon Envoy was stunned for a moment. Then, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face.

    The surname Yuan was nothing unusual on Mars. However, when it was paired with Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m not a local¡±, the Silver Dragon Envoy instantly thought of the Yuan family of Guardians!

    Wang Xie and Yuan Xiao were the four great families of Mars. Although the Yuan family and the Xiao family were not as powerful as the Wang family and the Xie family, the Yuan family was the true master of Mars.

    The four great families of Mars were in charge of the fours. Firefly was the territory of the Yuan family. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Wang family and the Xie family were, the Yuan family had the highest status on Mars.

    ¡°Could you be...¡±at that moment, not only the silver dragon envoy, but also the leaders of the other sects looked at Jiang Fei in surprise. How could they not know that there were four others besides the? How could they not know that the Yuan family was the real owner of the?

    Jiang Fei shrugged. He did not admit or deny it. He then said, ¡°I came to the for a secret mission. Therefore, it is not convenient for me to reveal my identity. Please do not ask any more questions!¡±

    What Jiang Fei said was true. He hade to the five directions for an important mission. He had to find the ¡°yers¡±and stop the ¡°yers¡±from assassinating him. Moreover, he had to find the nine rotating astrbe.

    As for Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, he could not be exposed. To the people of the five directions, he was an intruder from the outer region. To the ¡°yers¡±who had already arrived, he was a big BOSS who could stop the other party¡¯s mission.

    Although Jiang Fei did not officially admit that he was from the Yuan family of the town star, none of the sect leaders present had any doubts. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was there. Even if he did not have a divine weapon to protect himself.., his strength was not inferior to the Silver Dragon Envoy. However, the Silver Dragon Envoy was already a few hundred years old. However, Jiang Fei had just said that he was not even twenty years old!

    What did it mean to be an expert in the void interpretation stage who was not even 20 years old? There was not a single person in the entire of chaos. Even in the of suppression, where there were many talented people, such a genius was rare!

    Therefore, such a genius, with the protection of a divine weapon, was impossible to exist in the of chaos. In the eyes of these sect leaders, Jiang Fei must havee from the of suppression. Moreover, he used a fire-type cultivation method, therefore, he must havee from the Yuan family. As for why Jiang Fei¡¯s cultivation technique was so trashy, these people did not think much about it under the ¡°Concrete evidence¡±.

    At this moment, if there was one thing that made them happiest, it was definitely Yu Wanqiu. She had originally only regarded Jiang Fei as a young talent. Half of it was because of the rules that she had set, the other half was because she felt that it would be more difficult to find a suitable partner after abandoning Jiang Fei. Therefore, she had reluctantlymitted herself to him. However, she did not expect that she would identally hook up with a rich husband. If she could marry into the Yuan family.., then, even if they shared their husbands with so many people, they would definitely not lose anything!

 Chapter 1638

    <h4>Chapter 1638:, temporary membership</h4>

    Jiang Fei was not clear about Yu wanqiu¡¯s determination to ¡°Latch on¡±to him. When he saw that his fictional identity had shocked the leaders of the sects.., he said to these people, ¡°The main reason I came here is to visit the Crimson me sect. Because an old friend of mine came to the Crimson me sect a few days ago and went missing, I want to investigate. As for your matter, I do not want to be involved.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±the Silver Dragon Messenger and the others looked at each other. Everyone did not know what to do. Regardless of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, just based on his status as the Zhen Xing Yuan family, these people would not be able to do anything to him.

    However, if Jiang Fei were to go to the Crimson me sect, if something were to happen, or if he were to stand up for the Crimson me sect, it would be difficult for the fewrge sects!

    The Crimson me sect was the thirdrgest sect on the. These sects were encircling the Crimson me sect. On one hand, they were carrying the banner of justice. They wanted to seek justice for the sects that had been destroyed. However, there was a saying that one could not get up early without benefits. These people were not good people, who would stand up for others for no reason?

    As the thirdrgest sect on the, the Crimson me sect was very attractive to all therge sects, regardless of whether it was cultivation techniques or vast amounts of cultivation resources. If they could destroy the Crimson me sect, they would definitely be able to earn a lot of money.

    However, if this person from the Zhen Xing Yuan family wanted to stand up for the Scarlet me sect, then they would be in a difficult position. It was still fine if they gave up the fat meat that was in their mouths, but letting the tiger return to the mountain would be tantamount to finding trouble for themselves!

    The Scarlet me sect was not some small sect. Once they were allowed to rest and recuperate, and when they recovered their vitality, other than top sects like the Fire Dragon Hall, the other sects would not be able to withstand the scarlet me sect¡¯s counterattack.

    In addition, the Crimson me sect had always been ruthless. From the fact that they were able to destroy other sects, it could be seen that offending these people would not end well.

    It was precisely because of this reason that everyone, including the Silver Dragon Envoy, did not want Jiang Fei to go to the Crimson me sect. They were afraid that the Crimson me sect would fall into Jiang Fei¡¯s trap.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±The golden-robed protector Mo¡¯s expression was uncertain. On one hand, he knew that he had no chance. If he wanted topete with such a powerful young man with a shocking background for a woman.., he was simply hitting a rock with an egg. Moreover, the Phoenix Cry Pce that he was in was not as powerful as the Crimson me sect. If he did not die, there would definitely be trouble in the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy...¡±the silver dragon messenger frowned. He did not dare to stop Jiang Fei, but he was also unwilling to let him go. After all, ording to Jiang Fei, his friend hade to the Crimson me sect before, and their whereabouts were unknown.

    Who knew if his friend had been harmed by the Crimson me sect, or if he was just a guest in the Crimson me sect?

    If that person had been killed, then everyone would be happy. This master of the town star Yuan family would also help the other major sects to attack the Crimson me sect. However, the problem was, what if his friend was a guest in the Crimson me sect?

    ......

    At that time, this master of the Yuan family would most likely stand up for the Crimson me sect. If that happened, it would be difficult for the sects.

    Unfortunately, the leaders of these sects were clearly overthinking things. Jiang Fei was looking for traces of the ¡°yer¡±. The ¡°yer¡±was definitely Jiang Fei¡¯s main enemy. Therefore, regardless of whether he was an enemy or a friend of the Crimson me sect.., jiang Fei would not help the Crimson me sect. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was only to track down the whereabouts of the ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The matters between the major sects on Mars will be settled by all of you. I am here for other important matters. Regardless of the oue of my visit to the Crimson me sect, I will leave today!¡±Jiang Fei could see that these people were in a difficult position, therefore, he gave them some peace of mind.

    ¡°Really?¡±The Silver Dragon Envoy¡¯s eyes lit up. If that was really the case, there was no need for them to stop Jiang Fei. Moreover, even if they stopped him, they might not be able to stop him. After all, even they were not his opponent, they were even injured by him. There was no need to mention the others.

    Moreover, even if they seeded in stopping him, so what? Offending the Yuan family was not a good thing for them. Although the main force of the Yuan family was in the town star, they could just send two super experts over, their sects might not be able to handle it!

    Therefore, when they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s promise, the leaders of the sects all heaved a sigh of relief. Therefore, they said on the spot that they would personally escort Jiang Fei up the mountain.

    After receiving the approval of these people, Jiang Fei was quite happy. Then, he took Be and the others and prepared to head to the Crimson me sect. However, at that moment, another question appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why are you still following me?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he was on the mountain path to the Crimson me sect. At that moment, the leaders who had sent him off had already left. After all, they had not officially attacked the mountain yet. If all the leaders were to rashly go up the mountain together.., they might be ambushed by the other party.

    ¡°You are my husband. Of course, I will follow you.¡±At that moment, Yu Wanqiu was determined to stick to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You guys provoked her. You guys deal with it!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He really did not like Yu Wanqiu.

    ¡°Ah Fei, bring sister Wanqiu along. Her understanding of Mars and even the five directions of heaven and earth is far greater than Liu Yiyi¡¯s,¡±Nina transmitted her voice. They had scared Liu Yiyi away. That was why Jiang Fei had randomly snatched the sword, they had caused a lot of trouble. Now that a ready-made guide hade to their doorstep, Nina naturally would not let it go.

    ¡°But...¡±Jiang Fei looked at Be worriedly. Although Yu Wanqiu was over 40 years old, she looked like a young woman in her early 20s. How could be, who was a little jealous, ept it?

    ¡°This will not happen again! Also, don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. We arecking a guide to bring her along. When we leave the world of the five directions, you are absolutely not allowed to bring her along!¡±Be warned with a livid face, although she was jealous, she knew the benefits of bringing Yu Wanqiu along. Therefore, she reluctantly epted Nina¡¯s suggestion.

    However, Be never expected that she would never have the chance to get rid of Yu Wanqiu again!

    ¡°Alright then!¡±When Jiang Fei saw that Be had agreed, he naturally had nothing more to say. After all, they really needed a local who understood the situation by their side. Otherwise, not only would their identities be exposed, there were also many times that they would cause unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°Greetings, sisters and sisters...¡±Yu Wanqiu was very good at making trouble. She took the initiative to greet the girls.

    ¡°There are not many of your sisters here. Most of them are sisters!¡±Be said coldly. Although she had reluctantly epted Yu Wanqiu temporarily, she was still very unhappy.

    Speaking of age, Be and the other bio-humans had only been born for a very short period of time. However, because she was angry and did not like to be at a disadvantage, Be decided to include her dragon race age in the game as well, as for other girls who were hundreds of years old like cat girl and Big Girl, there was no need to mention them.

    Actually, including Si tuying, all the girls had stayed in the time house before. Including the time flow deficit, all of them had spent decades of time, and they were not any smaller than Yu Wanqiu.

    However, Si tuying, Nina, and the other girls were more magnanimous and did not mind calling her sister, so they did not care about these things.

 Chapter 1639

    <h4>Chapter 1639:, leader of the Crimson me sect</h4>

    With the addition of Yu Wanqiu, Jiang Fei and the others had an even better guide. They followed the mountain path and soon arrived near the Crimson me sect¡¯s main gate.

    Due to the variousrge sects surrounding the Crimson me sect, the Crimson me sect was now in a state of panic. There were sentries everywhere outside the main gate. Although these people could not hide from Jiang Fei and the others¡¯spiritual power, but it¡¯s enough to show that the red me n is heavily guarded.

    ¡°Husband, how do we go in? Visit or attack?¡±Yu Wanqiu asked, because they have been found by the Red me sect, so want to sneak in is impossible.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Jiang Fei turned his back to Yu Wanqiu and quietly took out his identification device. Then, he minimized the small map and began to scan the Deep Mountains where the Crimson me n was located.

    Soon, Jiang Fei saw a small red dot on the disy screen. Although the red dot was very far away from them, it was still within the scanning range of the enemy and friend identification device.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it!¡±Jiang Fei was happy. He felt much more at ease after finding this ¡°yer¡±. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to find a needle in a haystack in the five directions.

    Although there was only one ¡°yer¡±that Jiang Fei had found, these ¡°yers¡±could clearlymunicate with each other. As long as Jiang Fei found one, he would be able to follow the clues and find the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s worship the mountain!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. He did not want to alert the enemy too early because the ¡°yers¡±did not have such equipment to identify enemies and friends. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not worried that they would discover his identity.

    Therefore, if they could get close to the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei and the rest couldpletely figure out the ¡°yers¡±¡¯purpose in secret. After all, one of Jiang Fei¡¯s quests was to stop these ¡°yers¡±from assassinating them, up until now, Jiang Fei still did not know who the ¡°yers¡±wanted to assassinate.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±Yu Wanqiu was indeed a traditional woman who had received the education of the five directions of Heaven and earth. Although she had a heroic aura, ever since she had treated Jiang Fei as her husband.., she had disyed the three directions and four virtues that she had long abandoned on Earth. She could be said to be obedient to Jiang Fei.

    Following that, Yu Wanqiu came to the front gate of the Crimson me sect openly. At this time, the Crimson me sect disciples were once again ready for battle.

    ¡°I am Yu Wanqiu from the Phoenix Vige. Today, I have brought a friend to pay a visit to the mountain!¡±Yu Wanqiu shouted loudly. Then, she swung her hand and shot out a light scroll. This was themon greeting card of the five directions of Heaven and earth.

    ¡°Pay a visit to the mountain?¡±The disciples of the Scarlet me sect were stunned. They thought that these people were here to attack the mountain, so they had already asked for help. They didn¡¯t expect that these people were actually here to pay a visit to the mountain ording to the rules.

    ......

    However, even if they were here to pay a visit to the mountain, these disciples didn¡¯t dare to let them go immediately. After all, this was a critical moment. If these people tried to trick them, the Scarlet me sect wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the loss.

    Very soon, some disciples rode their flying swords back to the Crimson me sect to report the news. The remaining few disciples apanied Yu Wanqiu and the others as they spoke. Since they had not officially fallen out with each other, everyone had to give face to each other.

    However, the hidden sentries did not show themselves. They were still in a tight formation. If Jiang Fei and the others showed any signs of trouble, these people would definitely make a preemptive strike without hesitation!

    After about ten minutes, a few rays of light flew out from the Crimson me sect. At the same time, Jiang Fei could also feel the powerful aura that these people were emitting.

    ¡°It seems that there are quite a number of masters on this!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Initially, after reading the information of the Fire Cloud Pavilion, Jiang Fei thought that the strength of the fours other than the of suppression was average. However, he only discovered today that.., the foundations of theserge sects were not to be underestimated.

    When Jiang Fei had met the Silver Dragon Envoy and the others at the foot of the mountain, these people were not very strong. Only the Silver Dragon Envoy was slightly stronger. The rest of the people were not as strong as Yu Wanqiu, however, the Fire Dragon Pce was actually the leader of the alliance. The rest of the sects were mostly second-or third-rate sects.

    Moreover, even the Fire Dragon Pce, the number one sect on the, had only sent one silver dragon envoy. The other sects were either guardians or Young Masters. The true masters did note.

    It was only because the phoenix fort could not bring out any masters. Therefore, no matter what happened, Yu Wanqiu had toe personally.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±a few flying swords arrived in the blink of an eye. As they were all super masters, the speed of these people¡¯s flying swords was naturally very fast.

    ¡°I did not know that Chief Yu hade. Please forgive me for not weing you from afar!¡±Yu Wanqiu had never expected that the sect master of the Crimson me sect, Huang Sheng, woulde personally to wee her.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s strength is even above that of the Silver Dragon Envoy!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the middle-aged man in the Red Taoist robe. He had a rough idea of what was going on. In this world that waspletely different, wearing goggles was a little eye-catching, therefore, Jiang Fei was no longer as urate as before in judging the strength of others.

    ¡°I¡¯m ttered that Chief Huang has personallye to wee you.¡±Yu Wanqiu was absolutely sincere. Although her strength was not weak, the foundation of the Phoenix sect could not bepared to these top sects, on normal days, as the thirdrgest sect on the Mars Star, the Scarlet me sect would not even take the Phoenix stronghold seriously.

    But today was different. Today, the Fire Dragon Pce had taken the lead and all the major sects had besieged the Scarlet me sect. Although the Scarlet me sect was already prepared for battle, even if it was a one-on-one fight, they were still not a match for the Fire Dragon Pce, not to mention that the fire dragon pce had pulled in so many underlings.

    Therefore, for the Scarlet me sect, the most important thing now was to unite all the forces that could be joined together. Regardless of whether the opponent was weak or strong, as long as they were willing to stand together with the Scarlet me sect, Huang Sheng was willing topromise.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I, Huang Sheng, have long heard of Chief Yu¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s my great honor to meet you today.¡±Huang Sheng also said very politely. Although he had previously heard that the Phoenix Vige was also in the Alliance Army.., however, since Yu Wanqiu had chosen not to attack but to worship the mountain, Huang Sheng was willing to try to rope her in. After all, it did not cost him much to say a few polite words. If he could get a helper, it would be a great help to the Crimson me sect, it would definitely be a great help to the Crimson me sect.

    ¡°HMM? Chief Yu, these are...¡± Huang Sheng suddenly noticed Jiang Fei and the others. Previously, he had always thought that Jiang Fei and the others were Yu Wanqiu¡¯s followers. However, when he unintentionally looked at Jiang Fei and the others, he suddenly realized that.., he could not see through the only man among the women!

    As the leader of the Crimson me sect, Huang Sheng had the strength of the intermediate stage of the mastery stage. Hisbat strength was close to 18 million. This strength was considered to be the top-notch expert in the entire. However, he could not see through the depth of the other party, this made Huang Sheng immediately notice Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1640

    <h4>Chapter 1640: life-saving straw</h4>

    ¡°This is my husband, Yuan Shao, and a few sisters,¡±Yu Wanqiu introduced.

    ¡°Your husband?¡±Huang Sheng raised his eyebrows. Clearly, he also knew about Yu Wanqiu¡¯s story about the sword snatching and husband selection.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Yu Wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Master Yuan, why don¡¯t youe forward and have a chat?¡±Huang Sheng turned his gaze to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I wonder if you have any advice for me, sect leader Huang?¡±Jiang Fei took two steps forward and asked in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.

    ¡°You are indeed not an ordinary person!¡±Huang Sheng was shocked. With his status, he could be said to be one of the top existences on this. It was not that there were no people who dared to speak to him in such a manner. However, they were at least a few hundred years old, a person as young as Jiang Fei was always subservient in front of him. Therefore, when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s bearing, he was certain that he was not an ordinary person.

    ¡°I wonder how Young Master Yuan got to know Chief Yu?¡±Huang Sheng asked casually. However, he was also testing Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t fight, we won¡¯t get to know each other,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Huang Sheng did not expect Jiang Fei to be so cunning. His words were absolutely nonsense. Based on Yu Wanqiu¡¯s condition of snatching the sword and choosing a husband, they had no choice but to fight and not get to know each other?

    ¡°Chief Yu, May I know why you are here today?¡±Huang Sheng saw that it was difficult for Jiang Fei to get information from her, so he turned to Yu Wanqiu.

    ¡°My husband once had an old friende to the Crimson me sect. Later, his whereabouts were unknown, so he specially asked me to inquire about it.¡±Yu Wanqiu did not hide anything. After all, under the current situation.., it was almost impossible for the Crimson me sect to let people with unknown attitudes like them up the mountain. Therefore, if they did not ask directly, there was little chance for them to sneak in and secretly investigate.

    ¡°Oh? Old Friend? May I ask Young Master Yuan, what is the name of your old friend?¡±Huang Sheng asked curiously. He did not expect that Yu Wanqiu and the others would actuallye to the mountain for this purpose.

    ¡°I am not at liberty to say more about the specifics. Moreover, I do not know the name that he used toe to the Crimson me sect. However, I can only say that he is from the town star!¡±Jiang Fei said. Actually, it was not that he did not want to give detailed information, it was just that he did not know the name of the ¡°yer¡±, nor did he get any more information from Qiu Kui.

    ......

    ¡°Town star! Who exactly are you?¡±What Jiang Fei did not expect was that when Huang Sheng heard the word ¡°Town star¡±, his expression suddenly changed.

    Moreover, it was not just Huang Sheng. Even the higher-ups of the Crimson me sect who came with him were excited. The higher-ups were acting so abnormally. Naturally, the lower-level disciples had to follow suit, they immediately drew their weapons and surrounded Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Who am I? Didn¡¯t she just introduce me? My surname is Yuan. My Name is Yuan Shao!¡±When Jiang Fei said that his surname was Yuan, he deliberately emphasized the word ¡°Yuan¡±.

    ¡°The Zhen Xing Yuan Family?¡±Huang Sheng¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t believe me?¡±Jiang Fei directly released his aura, his strength instantly soared to its peak. His terrifyingbat power of more than 19,000,000 without holding anything back caused the crimson me sect¡¯s disciples to instantly prostrate on the ground!

    Si tuying and the other girls were also under a considerable amount of pressure. However, Be, Nina, and other powerful girls took a lot of the pressure off of them. That was why si tuying and the other girls did not make a fool of themselves.

    ¡°How terrifying!¡±At that moment, Huang Sheng could not care less about his own disciple making a fool of himself. He could feel the powerful pressureing from Jiang Fei¡¯s body. In an instant, he knew that this was a super master in the crossing Cmity Stage!

    A master in the crossing cmity stage was something that could only be encountered by chance on the entire. It was impossible to say that there was not a master like this on the entire. However, if there was one, then who was he? Where was he, no one could say for sure.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s age was really too scary. An expert in the crossing cmity stage who was not even twenty years old. What kind of concept was that? He was probably a super genius that could only be seen once in ten thousand years even in the entire?

    Moreover, there was a possibility that an ordinary genius would die prematurely. After all, a genius was not the same as an expert. Many powerful geniuses had not even grown up before they were killed by the enemy forces.

    However, a genius in the tribtion stage was not so easy to kill. Such a powerful expert was notmon even in the town star. It was almost certain that an expert like Jiang Fei would definitely be able to survive the heavenly tribtion, he would reach the stage that all cultivators yearned for!

    Therefore, when Jiang Feipletely released his power, the experts of the Crimson me sect instantly acknowledged that Jiang Fei was from the town Star¡¯s Yuan family. They could not help but feel a sense of pride.

    After all, the entire Mars was the territory of the Zhen Xing Yuan family. If the Yuan family had such a Super Genius, they would definitely have a true immortal in the future, at that time, the Yuan family would no longer be at the bottom of the four great families. The rise of the Yuan family¡¯s status would bring endless benefits to the Mars!

    ¡°Wee, High Ambassador!¡±After a short moment of shock, Huang Sheng suddenly bowed down.

    ¡°Wee, High Ambassador!¡±The other higher-ups of the Crimson me sect also bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°H...¡±the sect leader and elders of the sect all knelt down. Those disciples who were already lying on the ground were even more prostrated.

    Actually, as the sect leader of the Crimson me sect, even if Huang Sheng met the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy, there was no need for him to give such a big bow. A bow and a humble attitude was enough. The reason why Huang Sheng gave such a big bow.., it was because he felt that he had caught a life-saving straw!

    At this moment, although the Crimson me sect had not suffered any losses, it could be said that it was at a critical moment of life and death. The Fire Dragon Pce was the number one sect on the entire. Just their strength alone was not enough for the Crimson me sect to handle, not to mention, the Fire Dragon Pce had also recruited a group of underlings.

    Although the Crimson me sect had indeed been here before, that person had already left. As the saying goes, distant water can not quench the immediate thirst. Without the support of the Yuan family, the Crimson me sect was indeed at a critical moment of life and death.

    Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance had be the Crimson me sect¡¯sst hope. If they could not grab hold of it, the Crimson me sect¡¯s thousands of years of foundation would be ruined!

    That was why Huang Sheng would not hesitate to pay respects to Jiang Fei with his own face. The elders were the same. Since the sect leader had already risked his face for the survival of the sect, what else was there for them to say!

    ¡°Get Up!¡±Jiang Fei nodded calmly. As an expert at acting cool, Jiang Fei was very familiar with such matters.

    ¡°Yes! Ambassador!¡±Huang Sheng and the others stood up respectfully.

    ¡°Ambassador, this is not the ce to speak. Pleasee to my humble sect and have a chat. Although the reception was not very good, there are still some fragrant tea to be served!¡±This time, Huang Sheng did not dare to block Jiang Fei and the others outside the door.

 Chapter 1641

    <h4>Chapter 1641: yer Unintentional</h4>

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he led the girls around him and followed Huang Sheng into the Crimson me sect.

    This time, Yu Wanqiu waspletely ignored by the Crimson me sect. She was no longer the main character who had been roped in. Everyone from the Crimson me sect crowded around Jiang Fei.

    However, Yu Wanqiu was not angry. After all, Jiang Fei was her husband. She felt proud that her husband was so valued by others.

    Moreover, even though the Crimson me sect was somewhat snobbish, they had no choice but to do so. Now, the Fire Dragon Pce had brought seven or eight families to besiege the Crimson me sect. It was a drop in the bucket for the Phoenix Fort to help, only Jiang Fei, the super genius of the ¡°Yuan family¡±could save the Crimson me sect from both fire and water.

    After arriving at the Crimson me sect, Jiang Fei and the others took their seats in the main hall. As a guest, Jiang Fei should have been sitting with his hands hanging down. However, in order to curry favor with Jiang Fei, Huang Sheng directly gave him the main seat.

    Jiang Fei, who was in Pretend 13 mode, pretended to decline and sat down. His purpose foring to the Crimson me sect this time was very clear. That was to look for traces of ¡°yers¡±, although he did not know if the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador that Qiu Kui mentioned was here, ording to the friend and foe identification device, there was indeed a ¡°yer¡±in the Crimson me sect!

    ¡°Alright, sect leader Huang, can you tell me the whereabouts of that person now?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly after exchanging pleasantries. ¡°Great Ambassador, the Great Ambassador that you mentioned dide to our Crimson me sect, but he has already left...¡±Huang Sheng said with some difficulty. He was afraid that the great ambassador would immediately leave because of this. If that happened.., the Crimson me sect would really be hopeless.

    ¡°Then, can you tell me why he came to the Crimson me sect?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. His first reaction was that Huang Sheng was lying to him. ording to the friend and foe identification device, a ¡°yer¡±was in the Crimson me sect.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Huang Sheng quickly replied, ¡°The Lord High Ambassador came to our Crimson me sect because of my disciple, unintentional.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then can I meet your superior?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Huang Sheng immediately agreed. Then, he said to a disciple beside him, ¡°Go and find unintentional.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sect leader!¡±The disciple replied and left the hall.

    In just the time it took to brew a cup of tea, two crimson me sect disciples walked in from outside the hall. One of them was the disciple who had just left. The other disciple had not even gotten close to him, the IFF device in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms began to vibrate.

    ......

    ¡°Could that ¡®yer¡¯be him?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although he did not take out the IFF device to look at it, there was no need to ask. The target of the IFF device¡¯s rm must be the new guy who had just appeared.

    ¡°Heartless, hurry up and greet the high ambassador!¡±Huang Sheng hurriedly said to heartless, afraid that he would offend Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡±...¡±the disciple called Wu Xin looked at Jiang Fei for a few seconds before he reluctantly nodded at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wu Xin! Don¡¯t Be Rude!¡±Although Huang Sheng doted on his extremely talented disciple, he was a little angry at this moment. If Wu Xin angered the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador, the Crimson me sect would be finished!

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Wu Xin¡¯s reaction was within his expectations. After all, in the eyes of these ¡°yers¡±, they were just a bunch of npcs. If he wanted them to bow and worship him.., that was a little too much.

    ¡°Unintentional, quickly tell this lord the reason why the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador came to look for youst time!¡±When Huang Sheng saw that Jiang Fei was not angry, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he quickly asked, he hoped that unintentional would obediently tell him what the ambassador wanted to know so that he could redeem Jiang Fei¡¯s impression of him.

    ¡°Sect master, the ambassador once instructed that I can not tell anyone about the things he instructed me to do! I still have important matters to attend to. I will not disturb master anymore. I will take my leave!¡± Unintentional was actually so impudent. Not only did he not give Jiang Fei face, he did not even give his own teacher face!

    Among everyone present, only Jiang Fei and the girl beside him could understand a thing or two. This was especially true for Jiang Fei. After all, he was once a yer. Therefore, he could understand unintentional¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I am here to y the game...¡± ¡°At most, I will not do the quest. I will serve you npcs. No Way!¡±!

    The problem was that Huang Sheng and the others did not know that their beloved disciple had already been sent by the ¡°yers¡±. Therefore, unintentional¡¯s actions hadpletely infuriated him. Jiang Fei was the Crimson me sect¡¯sst hope, huang Sheng himself had to suck up to him carefully. He was afraid that he would neglect him even a little. However, this disciple of his was too presumptuous.

    Moreover, in the five corners of the world, there was an order between master and disciple. This was not like the rtionship between a teacher and a ssmate on Earth. A teacher and a teacher werepletely different concepts. A teacher and a teacher were like a father, one had to respect a teacher as much as one respected their father.

    Now, unintentional did not give Huang Sheng any face in front of outsiders like Yu Wanqiu and Jiang Fei. Where would he put his face?

    ¡°Impudent!¡±The furious Huang Sheng mmed the table and stood up. At the same time, his right hand turned into a w and captured unintentional in an instant!

    ¡°Evil creature! Have All my years of teaching been eaten by dogs? How dare you be so rude today! where is thew enforcement elder?¡±Huang Sheng was really furious.

    ¡°Sect master!¡±Thew enforcement elder stood up as well. Although he knew that heartless was Huang Sheng¡¯s favorite disciple, Jiang Fei was theirst hope today. Heartless dared to talk back to him, if they angered him, the Crimson me sect would be finished!

    Therefore, thew enforcement elder knew that heartless was going to be unlucky today. If he was not severely punished, the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy would not be satisfied. If he was not satisfied, he could just leave and the Crimson me sect would be crippled!

    ¡°Drag wuxin down and cripple his martial arts. Imprison him in the Scarlet me Cave!¡±Huang Sheng said angrily.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Although he was mentally prepared, thew enforcement elder still didn¡¯t expect Huang Sheng to punish Wuxin so ruthlessly. Imprison the Scarlet me Cave was nothing. Many talented disciples had been punished by this punishment. It was more like a punishment.., it was more like a kind of training. The Scarlet me cave was extremely hot. For those who practiced fire-type martial arts, although it was difficult to endure, it was still a holynd for cultivation.

    However, it would be different if their martial arts were crippled. Being crippled was already the heaviest punishment for cultivators. If they were to imprison the Crimson me cave again, without the protection of spiritual power, it would be equivalent to certain death!

    ¡°You Want to kill me?¡±Wuxin suddenly raised his head and nced at Huang Sheng. There was no fear, no pleading, and no remorse in his eyes. It was aplete disdain, as if he was looking at a clown.

    ¡°I want to kill you, the evil disciple, and clean up the mess!¡±After seeing unintentional¡¯s gaze, Huang Sheng became even more furious.

 Chapter 1642

    <h4>Chapter 1642: instigated an attack</h4>

    ¡°Kill me? I¡¯m not ying with you anymore!¡±Heartlessughed coldly. His body suddenly emitted a burst of fire. Then, he disappeared in front of everyone!

    ¡°Damn it! Elder ofw enforcement, send someone to bring that traitor back!¡±Huang Sheng was almost angered to death by heartless.

    ¡°Yes, sect master!¡±Elder ofw enforcement immediately went to carry out the order. At this time, the hall was in an awkward situation.

    ¡°Well, sect master Huang, since your sect has something to deal with, we will take our leave first. I wille again another day to pay you a visit!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said. His goal was that ¡°yer¡±. Now that he had no intention to run away.., there was no need for Jiang Fei to stay in the Crimson me sect anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Your Excellency. Please excuse me.¡±Although Huang Sheng wanted to persuade Jiang Fei to stay, he could not open his mouth. After all, his careless action just now had really made him lose face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei called out to the girls and then walked down the mountain of the Crimson me sect. On the way, he took out his friend and foe identification device to observe.

    ¡°Eh?¡±Jiang Fei cried out in surprise. He initially thought that unintentional had already run far away. He did not expect that this guy was still in the Crimson me sect. It seemed that he had gone to the forbidden area at the back of the Crimson me sect¡¯s Mountain!

    ¡°This kid has descended into the Crimson me sect. There¡¯s an 80% chance that he has some important treasure here. Otherwise, the ¡®yers¡¯would not have made such a wild guess!¡±Jiang Fei thought quickly and immediately guessed heartless¡¯s purpose.

    The ¡®yers¡¯had descended into the five directions of Heaven and earth. In order to obtain a better carrier, it was undoubtedly the best choice. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s current understanding of the situation, there were not many ¡®yers¡¯in the entire, since this yer had unintentionally descended to the Crimson me sect, he was most likely here for some treasure.

    However, Jiang Fei and the others had already left the Crimson me sect. If they turned around and returned, they might arouse the suspicion of Huang Sheng and the others. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to wait and see!

    As he had the enemy and friend identification device, Jiang Fei could monitor unintentional from a rtively far distance. Although he could not see what this guy was doing, he could still grasp his coordinates.

    ¡°Husband, what should we do next?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Alliance¡¯s headquarters first and inform them that they can attack the mountain!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had no intention of protecting the Crimson me sect. Now that he had discovered unintentional¡¯s tracks.., jiang Fei could even use the opportunity of the various sects attacking the mountain to create chaos. Then, he could take the opportunity to find out what unintentional¡¯s purpose was.

    ......

    An hourter, Jiang Fei and the others returned to the Alliance¡¯s headquarters. At this time, other than the Silver Dragon Envoy and the others, there were many more powerhouses in the tent.

    ¡°It seems that everyone is almost ready!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as soon as he entered the tent.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, let me introduce you. This is my father, Chen Hong.¡±Chen Ping took the initiative to approach Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s faction leader Chen.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Chen Hong.

    ¡°Hehe, just as my son said, Brother Yuan has an extraordinary appearance!¡±Chen Hong smiled at Jiang Fei. His attitude was rather gentle. After all, as soon as Jiang Fei entered, he began to size up Jiang Fei, in the end, he realized that he could not see through this kid at all.

    ¡°This is the Golden Dragon envoy from the Fire Dragon Pce!¡±After introducing his father, Chen Ping pointed at an old man in luxurious clothes and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The Golden Dragon Envoy and Jiang Fei nodded at each other as a form of greeting.

    Other than these two big shots, Chen Ping introduced a few more people to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei greeted them one by one but did not take it to heart. After all, these people were rtively weaker.

    ¡°Master Yuan, I wonder if you have gained anything from your trip to the Crimson me sect?¡±The Silver Dragon Envoy interrupted at this time.

    ¡°My old friend left the Crimson me sect a month ago. Huang Sheng and the others do not know where he went...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He deliberately showed a hint of disappointment on his face, then, he continued, ¡°However, there is one piece of news that you wish to know.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Young Master Yuan, please inform us!¡±The Silver Dragon Messenger immediately asked.

    ¡°When we went there, because Huang Sheng¡¯s disciple had no intention ofmunicating with my old friend, Huang Sheng asked unintentional to tell us what happened. However, for some reason, unintentional seemed to have fallen out with Huang Sheng and directly betrayed the Crimson me sect. Now, the entire Crimson me sect is trying to capture unintentional!¡±Jiang Fei hid the information about ¡°yers¡±, however, he told them everything.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? !¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, this is an opportunity!¡±

    Almost the moment Jiang Fei said that, all the big shots focused their attention. After all, the Crimson me sect¡¯s internal strife was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them. If they could take this opportunity to attack.., it would be twice the result with half the effort.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Do I have to Lie?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. The reason why he said all this was to let these sects attack the mountain immediately. Only when the Crimson me sect waspletely in chaos would he have the chance to fish in troubled waters.

    ¡°Thank you for providing this information, master yuan. We still have important matters to discuss. I Won¡¯t apany you any longer!¡±The Golden Dragon Messenger immediately said. It was obvious that he wanted Jiang Fei to leave.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave First!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and led the girls out of the big tent.

    Jiang Fei did not know how these leaders would discuss attacking the mountain. He did not want to know either. He followed Yu Wanqiu back to the base of the Phoenix stronghold, he said to her, ¡°If you listen to me, it¡¯s best for you to send your people back. This is a ce full of trouble. If they stay here, not only will they not get any benefits, they will even be in danger of losing their lives.¡±

    ¡°Husband, since I have given myself to you, the Phoenix Vige will be my dowry. You are now the chief of the Phoenix Vige. You can do whatever you want!¡±Yu Wanqiu was determined to follow Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Now was not the time to exin. He could only take over themand of the Phoenix Vige and order the entire army to retreat.

    Although it was a little treacherous to do so, since Yu Wanqiu had joined his side, Jiang Fei could not just watch her subordinates be cannon fodder.

    Although the people who besieged the Crimson me sect were all righteous sects, Jiang Fei was very clear in his heart. Among these sects, the Phoenix vige was the weakest. Moreover, Yu Wanqiu was still by his side and did not participate in the attack on the mountain, therefore, the people of the Phoenix vige would not be able to escape the fate of being cannon fodder without the chief. It would be better for them to withdraw from the war in advance.

    After Yu Wanqiu ordered the people of the Phoenix Vige to withdraw, although the other sects were dissatisfied, they did not say anything. On one hand, Yu Wanqiu was not weak. On the other hand, Jiang Fei was a stronger person, therefore, everyone did not want to cause any trouble before they attacked the Crimson me sect. Secondly, these sects also believed that their strength far surpassed the Crimson me sect. The loss of the Phoenix vige was insignificant.

 Chapter 1643

    <h4>Chapter 1643:</h4>

    After the people of the Phoenix Vige left, Jiang Fei did not n to stay in the Alliance camp anymore. He took the girls and left the alliance camp together. Then, he found a ce to settle down in the mountains near the Crimson me sect.

    This time, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was to fish in troubled waters. Naturally, he had no interest in being cannon fodder for the Alliance army. The Alliance army led by the Fire Dragon Pce did not stop Jiang Fei and the others from leaving.

    Due to Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful strength, these people did not want to cause any trouble at such a critical time. Therefore, they tacitly allowed Jiang Fei and the others to leave.

    After settling down, Jiang Fei did not have the mood to care about the alliance¡¯s matters. He began to pay attention to unintentional¡¯s movements on the enemy and friend identification device.

    Speaking of which, this ¡°yer¡±who had descended on unintentional was really audacious. After he had caused such a huge disaster, he actually did not escape from the Crimson me sect. Instead, he hid within the Crimson me sect, this made Jiang Fei and the others very confused. They could only guess that this guy seemed to be trying to steal something.

    ¡°Does the Crimson me sect have any treasures that are particrly precious?¡±Jiang Fei asked Yu Wanqiu.

    ¡°Especially precious? Do you mean martial arts techniques or something?¡±Yu Wanqiu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not martial arts techniques. I¡¯m not sure about the specifics, but it must be especially precious!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM? Are you talking about the tooth of the god of Fire?¡±Yu Wanqiu seemed to have suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°What is the tooth of the god of Fire? What is the tooth of the god of Fire?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°The tooth of the god of fire is the ten most powerful magical equipment in the five directions. They are divided into five major attributes. The two fire attributes are the tooth of the god of fire and the sacred me token...¡±then, Yu Wanqiu began to tell Jiang Fei and the others about the ten directions divine equipment.

    It turned out that the ten directional artefacts were divided into five attributes, which corresponded to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The origins of these magical treasures could no longer be verified. However, there was one thing that could be confirmed, and that was that these magical treasures were extremely powerful, however, there were also strict restrictions on the users.

    Among these magical treasures, one of the four major attributes of metal, wood, water, and firended on the four outers. The other six were all in the star of suppression. Among the six magical treasures.., the four families had already divided up the four elements of metal, wood, water, and fire. The remaining two earth-type magic weapons were nowhere to be found.

    ......

    ¡°Wait, are you saying that this fire-type divine me fang is in the Crimson me sect?¡±Jiang Fei interrupted Yu Wanqiu.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Yu Wanqiu nodded to confirm.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Crimson me sect the thirdrgest sect on Mars? If there is such a treasure, it should belong to thergest sect, right?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused about this.

    ¡°That¡¯s because the Crimson me sect was once thergest sect on Mars. However, it declinedter and was overtaken by the Fire Dragon Hall and the Sacred me sect,¡±Yu Wanqiu exined.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Now you know why the Fire Dragon Hall is so eager to destroy the Crimson me sect, right? After all, without the tooth of the fire god, their name as thergest sect was never justified. That¡¯s why they were so eager to attack the Crimson me sect!¡±Yu Wanqiu said.

    ¡°Does that mean that the unintentional target is also the tooth of the Vulcan?¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s about it.¡±Yu Wanqiu nodded.

    ¡°Sigh, this Huang Sheng is really something. Why didn¡¯t he bring such an important treasure with him? If he brought it with him, not only would it not be easy to lose it, but it would also be a killer move!¡±Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°Although the tooth of the me god is powerful, the conditions to use it are also very strict. Not only does it need a fire elementalist, but it also needs to be cultivated into a heart me,¡±Yu Wanqiu exined.

    ¡°Heart me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had learned from the information in the fire cloud pavilion that this type of me was extremely difficult to cultivate. However, thest time he cultivated the Chengying sword, the me¡¯s characteristics seemed to be very simr to the heart me!

    Just as Jiang Fei and the others were talking, the red dot that unintentional corresponded to suddenly began to move. At first, this guy was not fast. It seemed like he was sneaking in quietly. Later on, he stopped moving. However, after a while.., this guy¡¯s speed had clearly increased. Moreover, his direction was far away from the Crimson me sect!

    ¡°Damn it! This kid really seeded?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He had been paying attention to unintentional¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep Beep...¡±at this moment, the sound of a horn came from afar. It was clear that the major sects had begun to attack the mountain!

    ¡°This kid really knows how to pick his timing!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but admire heartless¡¯s n. At this moment, he was taking advantage of the fact that the Crimson me sect was being attacked so violently that he had no time to care about anything else. That was why he had escaped from the Crimson me sect.

    However, the Crimson me sect could not care about heartless anymore. Jiang Fei had nothing to do. He had waited for so long just to wait for heartless!

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Don¡¯t let our little fish get away!¡±Jiang Fei called out to the girls beside him and chased after heartless.

    However, after chasing for a while, Jiang Fei realized that the distance between heartless and him was getting farther and farther. This was not because Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was not good, but because Ariel, Si tuying, and the other girls were too much of a burden to the team.

    ¡°Wanqiu, you stay here and help me take care of them. I¡¯ll go and get that Kid!¡±Seeing that unintentional was about to run out of the scanning range of the enemy-friend identification device, Jiang Fei had no choice but to let the girls continue their journey slowly, he chased after them alone.

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t Worry!¡±At this time, Yu Wanqiu could be said to be obedient to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You guys be careful. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls. Then, he immediately summoned the Chengying Sword.

    ¡°Go after him!¡±Jiang Fei activated his sword control technique. He stepped on the Chengying sword and turned into a streak of light as he chased after them.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s own strength was far greater than heartless¡¯, coupled with the fact that the Chengying sword was also a rare divine sword, afterbining into one, Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was extremely fast. In just over twenty minutes.., jiang Fei could already see the flowing light of heartless¡¯flying sword.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly elerated. The chengying sword let out a sword cry and instantly surpassed heartless¡¯flying sword. Then, it blocked in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s You! ?¡±When heartless saw Jiang Fei, he was very surprised.

    ¡°Kid, you ran pretty fast!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What? Are you trying to stop me?¡±Unintentional asked with a gloomy face. He had alreadypleted the quest and obtained the Vulcan¡¯s tooth. He did not expect that someone would suddenly appear out of nowhere.

    ¡°I have something to ask you!¡±Jiang Fei said as he tried to stall for time. At first, he wanted to get close to these ¡°yers¡±and figure out their purpose, however, this unintentional person was very vignt. It seemed that he was not easy to fool.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s not easy to fool, I¡¯ll have to do it the hard way!¡±Jiang Fei quickly made a decision.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡±Unintentional words just confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s choice. This guy was definitely the type who would not admit defeat unless he was beaten.

 Chapter 1644

    <h4>Chapter 1644:</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it the hard way!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he turned his palm into a w and wed at heartless.

    ¡°An NPC? What are you trying to do to me?¡±Heartlessughed coldly. He was not afraid of Jiang Fei¡¯s attack at all.

    When he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s big hand reaching out, heartless suddenly took out the flying sword on his back. With a sh of sword light, he stabbed it straight at Jiang Fei¡¯s throat!

    ¡°HMPH! What a joke!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly, although he did not wear his goggles, he could roughly sense heartless¡¯s strength. Although this guy¡¯s strength was not ordinary among the younger generation, he was still a junior disciple after all. His strength was only around the nascent soul stage, in terms ofbat strength, it was only around nine million.

    Just as heartless¡¯flying sword was about to reach Jiang Fei, the Chengying sword under Jiang Fei¡¯s feet suddenly charged forward and instantly cut into heartless¡¯flying sword!

    ¡°Ding!¡±With a crisp sound, heartless¡¯flying sword was cut in half by the Chengying sword on the spot!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Heartless cried out loudly. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky.

    ¡°Oh no! How is this guy so strong? His strength is actually not weaker than Huang Sheng!¡±At that moment, unintentional was finally a little afraid. Although he was a ¡°yer¡±and could not really die, his quest was most likely going to be ruined!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Jiang Fei formed a hand seal with his sword. The chengying sword circled and then stabbed at unintentional.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Seeing that the guy on the opposite side was really going to kill him, unintentional was a little anxious. These ¡°yers¡±had spent money to enter this dungeon. If they were killed just like that, they would be in big trouble!

    ¡°Oh? Now You¡¯re going to tell me?¡±Jiang Fei immediately summoned the Chengying sword back. He was not really going to kill anyone just now. He was just trying to scare heartless. Otherwise, this kid would not have confessed honestly.

    ¡°Ask away. What exactly do you want to know?¡±Heartless frowned and said. At that moment, he was also thinking of a countermeasure. He wanted to find a reason to deceive Jiang Fei.

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? We have plenty of time to talk!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he suddenly attacked heartless. Hisrge hand instantly grabbed two major acupuncture points on heartless¡¯s body. Heartless could no longer resist.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±Two streams of pure source energy were injected into heartless¡¯s body. However, this injection was definitely not a power transfer. It was a seal!

    At that moment, heartless¡¯spiritual power was sealed. He was like an ordinary person now. Before Jiang Fei removed the seal, he could not resist at all.

    After subduing heartless, the first thing Jiang Fei had to do was to search his body. He searched all over heartless¡¯body and finally found a small purple bag.

    ¡°This is the storage bag of the five directions, right?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Through his familiarity with the information of the Fire Cloud Pavilion, Jiang Fei had learned that in the five directions, although spatial equipment was rare, it was not rare, an average expert would have one.

    As Jiang Fei had studied the information, he was very clear on how to open the dimensional storage bag. He quickly opened the unintentional storage bag. A person with unintentional¡¯s strength would not have been able to obtain a dimensional storage bag, however, the Crimson me sect was very wealthy. Moreover, he was the sect leader¡¯s favorite disciple. Therefore, he made an exception to have it. However, this was the lowest level dimensional storage bag. There were no protective measures at all. Anyone could open it.

    After opening the storage bag, Jiang Fei realized that the guy had quite a lot of things on him. Other than the broken flying sword, unintentional still had quite a few pieces.

    Other than some personal items, there were three things that Jiang Fei paid special attention to. The first was the tooth of the god of fire, one of the ten directional artefacts that unintentional stole from the Crimson me sect.

    The tooth of the god of fire looked like a dart. The crystal-clear dart had a long silk tassel on it. Jiang Fei could recognize it at a nce because it gave off a strong fire attribute aura, moreover, this aura seemed to resonate with Jiang Fei from afar.

    ¡°Could it have sensed the heart me in my body?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. At that moment, he was a little certain that the me that he had was the heart me.

    Other than the tooth of the me god, the other item that Jiang Fei paid attention to was a jade slip. When Jiang Fei inserted his spiritual power into it, he was so happy that he almost jumped up!

    ¡°The core cultivation method of the Crimson me sect!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei could not wait to thank him for being the mole. If it was not for this kid, Jiang Fei would not have been able to obtain all of this even if he had spent a lot of effort.

    As for thest small purse that Jiang Fei paid attention to, it was filled with crystals. ording to the records of the Fire Cloud Pavilion, these small crystals were known as spirit stones in the five directions of Heaven and earth. They were the currency of the world of cultivators, to put it simply ¡ª money!

    ¡°Kid! Not bad. You did not let me waste my effort!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. This time, he could be said to have gained a lot. Why did those sects attack the Crimson me sect? Was it not for their martial arts techniques and the tooth of the Fire God?

    Now, Jiang Fei had obtained these martial arts techniques and the tooth of the fire god without any effort. It was as if he had picked them up for nothing!

    After looting the loot, Jiang Fei pinched heartless under his arm as if he had caught a chicken. He brought him back to the girls.

    ¡°Plop...¡±Jiang Fei threw heartless on the ground and walked to the girls.

    ¡°Husband, you have great skills!¡±Yu Wanqiu praised. She did not expect Jiang Fei to capture heartless so quickly.

    ¡°HMM, not only did I capture him, but I also got a lot of good treasures!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and took out the Vulcan¡¯s tooth and the jade bamboo slip.

    As Yu Wanqiu was on Jiang Fei¡¯s side now and there were many things that could not be avoided from her, Jiang Fei did not hide from her this time.

    ¡°The tooth of the Vulcan?¡±Yu Wanqiu immediately recognized the legendary chaos star treasure!

    ¡°HMM! How Do I use this thing?¡±Another important reason why Jiang Fei showed the tooth of the Vulcan to Yu Wanqiu was that he wanted to know how to use it.

    Yu Wanqiu had once said that only people with the heart me could control the tooth of the Vulcan. Now, Jiang Fei was almost certain that he had the heart me. Now, he onlycked the method to control the tooth of the Vulcan, if he could control this treasure freely, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power would be greatly increased.

    ¡°ording to the legends, the me of heart is required to be refined until the tooth of the Vulcan recognizes its master. However, I am not very clear about the exact method...¡±Yu Wanqiu shook her head.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. It seemed that he would have to figure out the matter of refining the tooth of the Vulcan himself.

    After that, Jiang Fei took out the jade bamboo slip and gave it to Yu Wanqiu. This was the core cultivation method of the Crimson me sect. It should be slightly stronger than your cultivation method. It would be better to give it to you now!

    ¡°This... For Me?¡±Yu Wanqiu never thought that Jiang Fei would give her such a big gift.

 Chapter 1645

    <h4>Chapter 1645:, interrogation unintentional</h4>

    ¡°HMM! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±Jiang Fei said generously.

    This time, Jiang Fei was so generous. On one hand, he was grateful to Yu Wanqiu for being their guide. On the other hand, he wanted to rope this woman in as well. On the other hand, the jade bamboo slip was no longer useful to Jiang Fei.

    On the way back, Jiang Fei had already had 0541 copy all the contents of the jade bamboo slip. Moreover, he had made those techniques into memory waves. After that, Be and the others could receive the memory waves from Jiang Fei as needed, instead of learning through the jade bamboo slip.

    However, ever since the fire cloud pavilion had obtained the cultivation technique, Be and the rest had not learned any cultivation techniques. This was not because Be and the rest werezy. It was because the fire attribute cultivation technique did not match their attributes.

    For example, Be had mastered the life core. Her own strength was long and tough. The explosive fire attribute cultivation technique was not suitable for her at all.

    Therefore, in the end, only Hua Mn followed Jiang Fei to learn the fire attribute cultivation method of the Crimson me sect. The other girls chose to wait until they had the chance. After all, Jiang Fei and the others would have to stay in the five directions for a long time, they would have plenty of opportunities to obtain other attribute cultivation methods.

    After splitting the loot, Jiang Fei began to interrogate the prisoners. Jiang Fei did not want the girls to participate too much in the unintentional interrogation. It was not that Jiang Fei wanted to hide anything from the girls, it was just that it was inevitable that some unfriendly methods would be used during the interrogation. The girls would not be able to ept it.

    However, it was impossible for Jiang Fei to not bring any helpers. In the end, Jiang Fei decided to bring Sylphy and Garona along to interrogate the unintentional.

    The reason why Jiang Fei brought the two girls along was obvious to Sylphy. As an assassin, she was used to life and death. She was also quite skilled in torturing people.

    On the other hand, Garona had hundreds of years of experience. Moreover, she worked in the Vassari Army all year round. When it came to interrogating criminals, Jiang Fei estimated that she had fewer tricks up her sleeve.

    As for the other girls, Jiang Fei asked them to find a safe ce to set up camp for the time being. After all, with an expert like Yu Wanqiu around, there would not be much danger, moreover, Jiang Fei and the others would not go too far to interrogate heartless.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei and the three brought heartless to a small forest four to five miles away. This ce was not too far away from Be and the others. Once Be and the others called for help, Jiang Fei and the others would be able to arrive almost immediately.

    Moreover, no matter what kind of punishment Jiang Fei used on heartless, no matter how much he shouted, it would not disturb Be and the others.

    ......

    ¡°How is it? Are You Ready to confess? My dear ¡ª ¡®yer¡¯?¡±Jiang Fei asked heartless with a sinister smile.

    ¡°You! What did you say? !¡±As soon as Jiang Fei said that, Heartless¡¯s eyes widened. He stared at Jiang Fei. He did not know how this guy knew his identity as a ¡°yer¡±!

    ¡°Are you very surprised?¡±Jiang Feiughed. That was the effect he wanted. If he did not make this guy lose his mind, how could he confess truthfully?

    ¡°You... Who Are You? !¡±Heartless was terrified, normally, these npcs would not know the concept of ¡°yer¡±. Even if they knew the identity of themselves and the others, they would only call them intruders, the title ¡°yer¡±meant that they had all the secrets of these people!

    ¡°Me? You Don¡¯t need to know who I am. All you need to do is answer my question. Otherwise...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly smiled cruelly, then, he suddenly took Sylvie¡¯s dagger and stabbed it into heartless¡¯thigh!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Wuxi let out a scream. He did not expect the guy in front of him to be so ruthless!

    ¡°Can you answer the question now?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. However, his current smile was no different from a demon¡¯s smile to heartless.

    After fusing with the ckened soul, Jiang Fei was now much more ruthless than the young man who had just left the ivory tower. Although Jiang Fei could not be considered ruthless, he would not hesitate when it was time to strike.

    ¡°I know! I know! You are not the NPC HERE! You are the destroyer! You are the destroyer!¡±Unintentional suddenly stared at Jiang Fei and screamed.

    The destroyer was a term that was spread among the ¡°yers¡±. Later, it was even used by the game development team to promote the game. This term referred to only one person, and that was Jiang Fei!

    Due to Jiang Fei¡¯s previous contact with the ¡°yers¡±, coupled with his repeated attempts to destroy the ¡°yers¡±, the ¡°yers¡±had treated him as a very important BOSS in the game.

    The development team had also promised generous rewards. As long as he killed the destroyer, he would receive arge amount of experience points, money, and equipment rewards!

    ¡°Saboteur?¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and understood that this title was referring to him. Therefore, he smiled happily because this title was confirmed from another perspective, from a certain perspective, the ¡°Development team¡±had epted his existence. He had be the selling point of their ¡°Game¡±. At the same time, he had attracted more ¡°yers¡±to them, this also meant that the ¡°Development team¡±would not easily kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, since you know who I am, you better tell me honestly. Otherwise, you know what I mean!¡±Jiang Feiughed cruelly.

    ¡°I did not expect you to be the saboteur. If I had known earlier, I would have called for other people to kill you. That would be even more generous than the reward for clearing this dungeon!¡±Heartless had also regained hisposure, he looked at Jiang Fei calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little unlucky today. I¡¯ve fallen into your hands. If you want to kill me, do as you please. You Want to threaten me? Do you think I¡¯m like those cowards?¡±

    ¡°Good job! You have guts!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he gave Garona and Sylvie a look. The two experts who were proficient in torture immediately came forward.

    ¡°AH...¡±

    ¡°Come on! Little girl, haven¡¯t you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Harder! I¡¯m not happy yet!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability, kill me!¡±

    ¡°Come on, kill me!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Kill me...¡±

    ¡°Please kill me!¡±

    In the beginning, heartless was indeed a tough guy. Under the torture of Sylvie and Garona, he was still cursing loudly. He even deliberately provoked the two of them, hoping that they would kill him. In that case.., although heartless had failed the mission, he had returned to the rebirth point of the ¡°yer¡±.

    However, Garona and Sylvie were both experienced torturers. They would not identally kill heartless. As the torture continued, heartless finally copsed. He could not bear the pain anymore, he began to pray for the two to kill him and give him a release.

    ¡°Now, can you tell me everything you know?¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei came over calmly.

 Chapter 1646

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Breaking the immortal golden body</h4>

    ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll talk... I¡¯ll talk... Don¡¯t torture me anymore...¡±heartless finally could not hold on any longer.

    After all, they were just a bunch of ¡°yers¡±who yed the game. No matter how heartless looked down on the ¡°yers¡±who had been interrogated by Jiang Fei, he only felt that he could withstand it, he was not a special forces soldier or special agent in the gamma space. Did he know what torture meant?

    Heartless had only seen those traitors confess when they could not withstand the torture from movies or television dramas. Although he felt that those guys were very spineless at the time, it was really his turn. Only then did heartless know that the sin was not something that people could bear, therefore, after a few rounds of torture, heartless could not hold on anymore.

    ¡°I thought you could hold on for a few more rounds...¡±Jiang Fei smiled like a demon. When he saw that heartless had really lost his will, he asked, ¡°Tell me, what is your mission this time?¡±

    ¡°My... Our mission is to gather the ten artefacts, and then assassinate the mysteriousdy of the Nine Heavens...¡±heartless replied.

    ¡°Oh? Then, how many of your people are there on Mars?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I was the only one on Mars. But then, another one came from Mars,¡±heartless replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. If I find out that you¡¯re lying to me, you better think about the consequences!¡±Jiang Fei threatened.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Right now, there should only be the two of us on Mars. But if there are any more people from Mars, I don¡¯t know...¡±heartless said with a terrified look. He had already made up his mind, once he escaped from Jiang Fei¡¯s grasp, he would immediately log out and delete the game. Such a realistic game was simply too torturous.

    ¡°Then, how many people are participating in this dungeon?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°A total of 40 people!¡±This time, heartless answered very straightforwardly.

    ¡°40 people...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. Although the number of ¡°yers¡±this time was not particrlyrge, judging from the fact that most of them had descended to the town star.., the strength of these people¡¯s carriers must not be too low.

    ¡°Then, what is the strength of you people after you descended?¡±Sylvie interrupted from the side.

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. However, people like me who descended to the surrounding four stars and stole the ten directional clear artifact were rtively weaker. The people who descended to the town star were generally stronger. They were probably at the void interpretation stage or above...¡±heartless immediately replied, after all, when he was torturing him, Jiang Fei did not make a move. Sylvie had participated in the entire process.

    ¡°When do you n to make a move?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°The exact time has not been determined yet. It should be after we have obtained the crystal ten-sided clear artifact. Now, we know that my side has failed. However, the Northern Morning Star¡¯s water-type crystal ten-sided clear artifact, the Gabrie Pearl, has already been obtained.¡± Therefore, he did not hide anything.

    ¡°Are you nning to steal the ten directional artefacts in the hands of the four great ns through this method?¡±Sylvie suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes. Someone has already descended there and be a core disciple,¡±heartless replied.

    ¡°What a bad dish!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. If these ¡°yers¡±had descended to the four great ns, they would have a powerful background. When that time came, there would be a lot of resistance for him to act.

    ¡°Oh right! Do you know a yer named ¡®Natasha¡¯?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly thought of this ¡°Female yer¡±, because of what Veron had told him previously, Jiang Fei must not hurt this person. He must not even get into a conflict with her.

    ¡°Natasha? That Crybaby? You actually know this burden?¡±Unintentional¡¯s face naturally revealed a look of disdain, however, he suddenly remembered his identity as a prisoner, so he could not help but feel dejected again.

    ¡°Ah?¡±When Jiang Fei heard this answer, he was a little dumbfounded. He originally thought that Natasha should be like Eamon, a super rich ¡°yer¡±or have some other unique abilities.

    However, he never expected that this guy was actually a crying burden. This way, Jiang Fei began to doubt Vinlon¡¯s purpose. What was the reason that made Vinlon specifically tell him not to hurt Natasha.., he did not even want to make an enemy out of her.

    With a heart full of doubts, Jiang Fei asked heartless a few more questions. Then, he said to the two girls beside him, ¡°I¡¯ve asked all the questions that I should ask. Do you have anything else to ask?¡±

    The two girls shook their heads. This made heartless heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ve told you everything that you want to know. Please kill me!¡±

    At this moment, unintentional only wanted to be free. After he died, he would return to the safe zone to revive. When that time came, he could go offline.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve asked all the questions, but you can¡¯t Leave!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei knew that he could not let this guy go. Once this guy went back to revive, it would be equivalent to informing the other ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Husband, what do you n to do?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°I had a sudden idea. I want to try it!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly summoned the Chengying sword. Then, he said to the sword spirit, ¡°This guy is yours! Eat It!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Thank You, Father!¡±The sword spirit cried out happily. Then, the two ck dragons instantly emerged from his body!

    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±Following two dragon roars, the four front ws of the two ck dragons firmly locked heartless!

    ¡°What... What are you doing? !¡±Although heartless had the privilege of not dying as a ¡°yer,¡±he could not help but be afraid. Fear of the unknown was a human instinct.

    ¡°ng!¡±With a sword cry, heartless¡¯s body quickly withered. His blood essence was absorbed by the Chengying Sword, and then his nascent soul, which had not been fully cultivated, was exposed.

    Heartless, who had yet to reach the leaving aperture stage, was unable to control his nascent soul freely. The young child could only watch in horror as the two ck dragons opened their mouths to devour him. There was no way for him to resist at all.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Heartless¡¯s nascent soul was devoured by the two ck dragons. However, at that moment, a faint silver light suddenly flew out from the top of the nascent soul¡¯s head!

    ¡°F * ck! You still want to escape?¡±Although Jiang Fei wanted to see if the chengying sword couldpletely kill heartless, he had already prepared himself, now that he saw that the chengying sword could not stop heartless from resurrecting, he could only activate the second n.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A silver light shot out from Jiang Fei¡¯s be and instantly enveloped heartless¡¯s consciousness. Then, he suddenly pulled. Not only did heartless¡¯s consciousness disappear, Jiang Fei himself also disappeared into thin air.

    In the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei looked at the person in front of him who looked no different from an earthling but waspletely different from unintentional. He let out a sigh of relief in his heart.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±Unintentional¡¯s face was filled with shock. His carrier had already died. Logically speaking, he would have to return to the safe zone to revive. If this program could be broken.., then the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s advantage of not dying would bepletely gone. Thinking about how he would die, unintentional¡¯s heart was filled with fear.

 Chapter 1647

    <h4>Chapter 1647:, next stop, Sui Xing</h4>

    ¡°Wee to my world, Kid!¡±Jiang Fei was feeling extremely happy.

    When Jiang Fei decided to attack heartless, although he already had a n in mind, he still had to take a lot of risks. After all, he did not know if he would be able to stop heartless¡¯s consciousness.

    Although the tenth dimension was magical, Jiang Fei did not know much about it until now. He had been trying to use it. After all, the tenth dimension was unique, even Tirion, who also had the nucleus of will, did not have such an ability.

    Although he was notpletely confident, Jiang Fei had to take the risk. In the five directions, he could not bring heartless as a living captive. However, he could not kill a ¡°yer¡±, therefore, he had ced his hopes on the Chengying Sword in the beginning. He hoped that it could devour heartless¡¯soul so that he could not resurrect and kill himpletely.

    However, the Chengying sword was still a product of thews of the universe. Although it could devour a nascent soul, it could not destroy a ¡°yer¡±¡¯s will. Therefore, heartless still had the ability to resurrect in the safe zone.

    Jiang Fei had no choice but to open the tenth dimension. If he failed, he would have to bear the responsibility of reviving heartless. The ¡°yer¡±knew that he had arrived in the five directions.

    However, things were better now. Unintentional¡¯s consciousness had been intercepted by Jiang Fei. This made Jiang Fei feel relieved and more confident. The tenth dimension could lock the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s consciousness, in that case, the golden body of the ¡°yer¡±that could revive indefinitely was broken!

    ¡°You... What are you doing...¡±unintentional¡¯s heart was filled with fear. After all, the current situation waspletely unknown to him. His sense of superiority as a ¡°yer¡±hadpletely disappeared, at this moment, his heart was filled with the fear of the unknown as a normal person.

    ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should kill you...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. In the tenth dimension, he could do anything, including destroying Heartless¡¯s consciousness. However, the question was whether there was a need to do so now.

    Although heartless had previously possessed the strength of a nascent soul stage cultivator, which equated to a terrifyingbat strength of about nine million, the strength of his consciousness was not very high at the moment. It was only slightly stronger than a normal human being, he was even weaker than a weakling like Han Tianyu. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei kept him in the tenth dimension indefinitely, it would not be a burden to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. You will need me...¡±heartless was really smart. Although he pretended to be tough at the beginning, he immediately surrendered when he realized that he had lost all his final protection.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then, you can stay here for now. If I have any questions, I¡¯lle back and ask you!¡±Jiang Fei thought about it and agreed. Leaving heartless in the tenth dimension was not a burden to him at all. Moreover, there was nothing in the tenth dimension, heartless would not be able to create any waves. On the other hand, this guy¡¯s understanding of the gamma dimension could provide Jiang Fei with a lot of help in the future.

    After making a decision, Jiang Fei did not kill unintentional. Instead, he came out of the tenth dimension alone.

    ......

    ¡°Where did you go just now? Did you go back to your dimension?¡±Sylphy asked. Although she knew that Jiang Fei had an independent dimension, Jiang Fei had never told anyone about the attributes of the tenth dimension.

    ¡°HMM, I went back for a while. I locked that kid in there,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Will that be a burden to you?¡±Sylvie asked worriedly. Although she did not know much about Jiang Fei¡¯s space, at least she knew that when Jiang Fei¡¯s space was loaded withrge-scale or high-energy items.., it would consume a lot of power.

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t look at these ¡®yers¡¯who have great power after they descend. They are all weak and no different from ordinary people. Therefore, they are not a burden to me.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t the ¡®yers¡¯immortal Golden Body Be Broken?¡±Sylvie had also realized this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If that¡¯s the case, our chances of defeating the ¡®yers¡¯would be much greater!¡±Jiang Fei was also very happy, he initially thought that he would not be able to do anything to these ¡®yers¡¯before he entered the gamma space. However, now, he finally did not have to suffer this kind of humiliation anymore.

    After dealing with the unintentional matter, Jiang Fei and the other two returned to the temporary camp. He needed to share the results of the interrogation with the girls.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. How is it?¡±Be and the others immediately surrounded him.

    ¡°This guy defected to a mysterious organization. That¡¯s why he stole the crystal of the ten directions!¡±Jiang Fei replied casually. As Yu Wanqiu was present, he could not exin the specifics.

    However, after that, Jiang Fei used his spiritual power tomunicate with the girls about the results of the interrogation and the fact that he was able to kill the ¡°yer¡±. Of course, these girls did not include Yu Wanqiu.

    With Yu Wanqiu¡¯s strength, she could naturally sense that Jiang Fei wasmunicating with the other girls on a conscious level. However, she could not eavesdrop. Moreover, Yu Wanqiu was a smart woman, she knew that since her husband had deliberately hidden it from her, he did not want her to know.

    At the same time, Yu Wanqiu also understood that she had only joined this group for a short period of time. Moreover, she was the one who begged to be married. Therefore, it was normal for her husband to not trust her in the beginning. However, Yu Wanqiu was confident, she could make these people ept her. It would also make her husband not reject her so much.

    After a short rest, Jiang Fei and the rest set off again. This time, Jiang Fei and the rest¡¯s goal was the teleportation portal. Based on the information that unintentionally provided, the ¡°yers¡±on the were aiming for the Vulcan¡¯s tooth, now that the Vulcan¡¯s tooth was in his hands, there was no need for Jiang Fei to stay on the.

    Because of Yu Wanqiu¡¯s presence, Jiang Fei and the rest¡¯s journey to the teleportation portal was very smooth. It showed the benefits of having a local guide here.

    ¡°Husband, where is our next destination?¡±Be asked as they were on their way to the teleportation portal.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Year Star!¡±Jiang Fei said. There were many powerful yers in the. He did not want to take the risk so early. ording to unintentional intelligence, the ten directional clear artifact of the Northern Star had been stolen. It was useless for them to go there, therefore, only the year star of the east and Tai Bai of the West were left. Jiang Fei chose one randomly.

    ¡°If you want to go to the star, each of you will need 10 spirit stones. I still have some, but it might not be enough. Husband, how many do you have?¡±Yu Wanqiu continued.

    ¡°I have?¡±Jiang Fei quickly looked through the money bag that heartless had left behind. There was a total of 21 spirit stones.

    It was obvious that heartless had only prepared money for himself to escape. However, the problem was that Jiang Fei had a family with him. With such arge group of girls, it was obviously not enough to rely on such a small amount of spirit stones.

 Chapter 1648

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Return to the Crimson me sect</h4>

    There was a saying that a single cent could not defeat a hero. Moreover, what Jiang Fei and the otherscked was not ordinary money, but spiritual stones!

    ¡°How about this? Why Don¡¯t you follow me back to the Phoenix stronghold? I still have some spiritual stones at home. It should be enough for us to go to others.¡±Speaking of which, Yu Wanqiu waspletely focused on Jiang Fei, even before she could do anything, she had already taken the initiative to throw her money at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think of something on my own!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Through reading the information of the Fire Cloud Pavilion, Jiang Fei knew that the Earth element Saturn was able to be the leader of the five elements of heaven and earth, not only was it located in the center of the Five Elements of heaven and earth, but it also produced spirit stones!

    The five directions represented the five elements. Among them, Jiang Fei and the others were of the fire element. The climate here was rtively hot, and most of the cultivators were of the fire element.

    The other threes were simr. Star star was of the wood element. It was located in the east, white metal, and was located in the west. The North Star was of the water element. Although the climate and attributes were different, there was not much difference.

    However, the central star was different. The cultivators here had all kinds of attributes, but there were not many Earth attributes. The most important thing was that the dense earth element aura of the star gave birth to arge number of spirit stones, it was precisely because of these spirit stones that the strength of the cultivators on the star was far greater than that of the other fours.

    Because the star was the main source of spirit stones, although spirit stones were very precious on the star, there were still a lot of them. However, it was different on the other fours. Although Yu Wanqiu had a phoenix stronghold that was not too small.., however, she did not have many spirit stones in her hands!

    This was the reason why people from the town star could easily go to others. However, it was extremely difficult for powerhouses from others to go to the town star. After all, spirit stones were hard toe by!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei did not really intend to treat Yu Wanqiu as a family. He only wanted Yu Wanqiu to join him now because he needed a local guide. Therefore, it was already a waste to order people around. If he were to spend their money again.., that would be a little too much.

    If he did not want to use Yu Wanqiu¡¯s spiritual stones, Jiang Fei would have to think of a way to get his hands on Chen Xing. Therefore, he immediately set his sights on the Crimson me sect.

    Speaking of which, the Crimson me sect had upied the number one sect on Mars for more than a thousand years. They must be very rich. At this time, they were in a period of trouble. Their lives were on the line, therefore, they would not be so concerned about money.

    Moreover, even if the Crimson me sect loved money, they would not give up some spirit stones. Jiang Fei could totally join the alliance and fish in troubled waters. After all, the Crimson me sect¡¯s cultivation method and the tooth of the Fire God had already been in his hands, he couldpletely put on a generous front in front of the alliance and ask for only some spirit stones. If that was the case, the alliance would be very willing to ept it.

    ......

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei led the girls back to the Alliance¡¯s camp.

    After returning to the vicinity of the Alliance¡¯s camp, Jiang Fei did not return immediately. Instead, he asked the girls to find a ce to set up camp. He quietly snuck into the Crimson me sect alone.

    At this time, the Alliance and the Crimson me sect had already fought. On both sides of the mountain path, there were asional alliance cultivators who had retreated. These people were either injured or carrying injured people on their backs. It seemed that although they had the advantage in numbers.., however, the siege battle was also very difficult.

    Jiang Fei hid in the dark and observed for a while. He found that although the Alliance army was already attacking the mountain, the experts of both sides did not participate in the battle. Most of the people who fought were low-level disciples. The strength of these people was generally below the aurous core stage, although it seemed that many people had died, to the various factions, this was just a small fight.

    ¡°Looks like both sides are waiting for an opportunity!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Although he did not know what kind of trump cards the two sides were holding, it was clear that neither side was in a hurry to fight.

    Since the opponents were all low-level disciples, it was much easier for Jiang Fei to sneak into the Crimson me sect. After suppressing his aura, he found a remote ce. Although it was a cliff, ordinary people could not get up there, however, they could not stop Jiang Fei.

    Soon, Jiang Fei climbed to the top of the cliff. This ce was located at the back of the Crimson me sect¡¯s mountain. It was still some distance away from the main hall.

    ¡°Phew... climbing the mountain is really abor of strength...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although it was easy to fly up, it was easy to be discovered. Therefore, he used the most primitive method ¡ª climbing!

    At this time, the back of the Crimson me sect¡¯s mountain was terrifyingly quiet. Not a single disciple could be seen. Clearly, the Crimson me sect¡¯s disciples had been transferred to the front of the mountain to defend.

    Jiang Fei used stealth along the way and soon arrived near the main hall. Although his stealth ability could notpare to professional assassins like Sylvie and Garona, his strength was still there. Ordinary cultivators would not be able to find him.

    Before Jiang Fei approached the main hall, he also walked around the Crimson me sect a few times. Unfortunately, he did not find the Crimson me sect¡¯s storage of spirit stones.

    ¡°Sigh! I really embarrassed my master!¡±Jiang Fei sighed to himself, after all, he was the disciple of the great thief, Tirion. In the end, he could not even find the location of Tirion¡¯s treasure house. This would definitely infuriate Tirion to death.

    In desperation, he could not steal anymore. In the end, Jiang Fei decided to return to his old profession. Although he had not learned much about stealing, he was still very good at extorting and ckmailing Jiang Fei.

    Since he had decided to extort and extort, Jiang Fei could not hide anymore. Therefore, he directly released his aura near the main hall of the Crimson me sect.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s release of his aura was not a big deal. However, it almost scared the Crimson me sect to death. After all, they had only been discovered when they had reached the core of their home. If this news were to spread out, it would be a huge embarrassment!

    ¡°Sect leader Huang, how have you been?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Your Excellency?¡±Huang Sheng was very surprised when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I initially wanted to leave and not care about the internal strife on the. However, I remembered that your Crimson me sect has been on good terms with our Yuan family over the years. So, I felt that I could not just stand by and watch...¡±Jiang Fei said pretentiously.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s Great!¡±When Huang Sheng heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words.., he was immediately overjoyed. Although he had already contacted the previous Yuan family¡¯s ambassador, distant water could not quench the thirst of the enemy. Once the Allied army attacked crazily, they might not be able to hold on until the ambassador arrived.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival had undoubtedly given Huang Sheng a shot in the arm. In his opinion, Jiang Fei and the previous emissary were both from the Yuan family. Compared to them, they were of the same mind. With him helping the Crimson me sect.., in that case, the Crimson me sect should have no problem holding out until the emissary arrived.

 Chapter 1649

    <h4>Chapter 1649:, establishing prestige</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, sect leader Huang, it¡¯s not impossible for me to help you...¡±Jiang Fei said as he deliberately pondered for a moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to...¡±when Huang Sheng heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he seemed to have thought of something. He suddenly hesitated.

    ¡°Sect leader Huang, we are not rted. I will help you keep the Crimson me sect¡¯s inheritance. Isn¡¯t it only right for you to pay me a Little?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°But Master Ambassador, aren¡¯t you taking advantage of me?¡±Huang Sheng said unhappily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want me to help you for Nothing?¡±Jiang Fei was not happy. He did not expect Huang Sheng to be so ungrateful.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it. The Crimson me sect is fated to live and die. If we can¡¯t get through this, it¡¯s fated. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it, master ambassador!¡± Huang Sheng had openly rejected his help.

    ¡°Fine! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like you who loves money so much!¡±Jiang Fei was also angered by Huang Sheng. Therefore, he rode his sword and flew toward the Allied army.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, he had already given Huang Sheng enough face by helping him. He only asked for a few spiritual stones, yet he was said to be taking advantage of him. This made Jiang Fei feel that Huang Sheng waspletely unreasonable.

    However, Huang Sheng felt even more bitter at the moment. How could he not want Jiang Fei to help him? However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s tone, how could he have guessed that he was asking for spiritual stones?

    What was Jiang Fei¡¯s status in front of Huang Sheng? That was the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador! Moreover, he was a young genius of the Yuan family. would such a person have spiritual stones? Not to mention a behemoth like the Yuan family, the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador could not possibly have spiritual stones with him.

    Other than spirit stones, what else could the Scarlet me sect pay? Cultivation Technique? Cultivating fire-type cultivation technique at the same time, the Yuan family¡¯s side was definitely at the ancestral level. The cultivation technique of the entire Mars star was mostly from the Yuan family, so how could the high emissary of the Yuan family take a fancy to the cultivation technique of his own sect?

    Since the spirit stones and cultivation technique had been excluded, then the entire Scarlet me sect that the high emissary had taken a fancy to was probably one of the ten directional clear artifacts, the tooth of the god of fire!

    Up until now, Huang Sheng and the others still did not know that the tooth of the god of fire had been stolen. They had thought that the treasure was lying safely in the treasure vault!

    ......

    Therefore, Huang Sheng, who had mistakenly thought that Jiang Fei wanted the tooth of the god of fire, would not agree to it. He would rather Jiang Fei not help him than give up the treasure that his sect had kept for thousands of years!

    Even if the Crimson me sect was destroyed and the tooth of the god of fire fell into the hands of the Fire Dragon Pce, at least the ten crystal artefacts would still be on Mars. However, if the tooth of the god of fire was given to the high emissary of the Yuan family.., then, there would be no clear artifact left on Mars!

    Huang Sheng did not dare to bear the crime of losing the clear artifact. After all, this was something that would cause all of the people on Mars to lose their backbone. Therefore, in the end, Huang Sheng rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s help.

    If Jiang Fei knew that Huang Sheng had actually thought so much, he would have regretted it to death. If he had known earlier, he would not have pretended to be reserved and would have directly asked for money!

    However, many things in the world were caused by misunderstandings. Jiang Fei left the Crimson me sect in a huff. Once he returned to the temporary base.., he said to the girls, ¡°That Huang Sheng is too much. He¡¯s about to die, and he still loves money so much! Come, Let¡¯s go find the Alliance!¡±

    ¡°AH? That guy actually wants money so much that he doesn¡¯t want his life?¡±The girls were also very surprised. They had originally thought that Jiang Fei would go there naturally. They did not expect that Huang Sheng would actually reject him because of his greed.

    If Huang Sheng knew that the girls had said that about him, he would definitely be in so much pain that he would scratch the wall. This time, he was even more wronged than Dou E. if he had known earlier that Jiang Fei would ask for some spirit stones, he would have given up everything that the Crimson me sect had!

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei did not get any spirit stones from the Crimson me sect. He was even filled with anger. As a result, he brought the girls back to the Alliance¡¯s camp. Anyway, it was already nned beforehand. If Huang Sheng did not know how to appreciate kindness.., he did not mind killing the Crimson me sect with the alliance. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was spirit stones. As long as someone paid him, he did not care who he fought for.

    ¡°Eh? Chief Yu, didn¡¯t you guys not participate in the war? Why Are You Back Again?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and the others returned to the main camp, someone asked sarcastically.

    ¡°You can ask him...¡±Yu Wanqiu pointed at Jiang Fei. When they had withdrawn from the alliance, she had made it very clear that they would not participate in this kind of war. Now that they had taken the initiative toe back, she could not open her mouth.

    ¡°Hehe, is the Golden Dragon envoy around? I want to talk to him,¡±Jiang Fei said to the person with a smile, he did not care about such a small Fry¡¯s provocation. Right now, all Jiang Fei wanted to do was to get the spiritual stones and then leave. As for the mess on Mars, he was not interested at all.

    ¡°Master Golden Dragon Envoy? He is busy formting a strategy to attack the mountain. Do you think you guys are qualified to meet a guy like you who ran away at thest minute?¡±This guy who was stirring up trouble showed that he was the one who cameter to provide reinforcements. Therefore, he had no idea how powerful Jiang Fei was.

    ¡°Sigh! There are some people. It¡¯s useless to talk to them nicely. Violence is the onlynguage that they can understand!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The next second, hepletely unleashed his aura.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±The person who provoked Jiang Fei secretly cried out. However, it was toote. Jiang Fei had unleashed all of his aura. It was not just to scare him.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei understood that for ces like the five directions heaven and earth that did not focus on technology and emphasized personal training, it was all based on strength. No matter how polite you were, it was not something that could be done with brute force.

    Even if he managed to scare this guy today, there would be others who woulde looking for trouble with him tomorrow. Therefore, it was better to make a clean cut and kill one to make an example of the other. It was to establish his authority!

    ¡°Swish!¡±In the next moment, Jiang Fei appeared in front of the guy. Without giving him a chance to react, he grabbed the guy¡¯s neck!

    ¡°You...¡±the guy only had time to say one word before all his meridians were sealed. He could not even beg for mercy, let alone resist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei swung his hand and the guy was thrown dozens of meters away. Because his strength was sealed, his bones were broken and his five organs were dislocated.

    However, Jiang Fei still felt a trace of pity in his heart. He did not take the guy¡¯s life. Therefore, although the guy was on hisst breath, he was still alive.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±In the next second, several sword lights flew over. The experts in the tent could feel it the moment Jiang Fei released his aura. They thought that the experts of the Crimson me sect hade down from the mountain to start a massacre, therefore, all of them picked up their weapons and rushed over.

    ¡°Master Yuan?¡±When the Silver Dragon Messenger and the others saw that it was Jiang Fei, they pressed their weapons down. However, when they saw that someone was injured, they did not let their guard down. After all, Jiang Fei had returned, they did not know what this guy¡¯s purpose was.

 Chapter 1650

    <h4>Chapter 1650: revenge</h4>

    ¡°Who brought this guy here?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he pointed at the crippled boy.

    ¡°This is Blue Condor, the vice leader of the Divine Fire Gang. Did he offend Young Master Yuan?¡±The Silver Dragon Messenger asked.

    ¡°You guys actually brought this kind of guy who doesn¡¯t have the ability and doesn¡¯t even have a brain? Be careful in the future, lest you get implicated by this kind of guy who cheats his teammates.¡±Jiang Fei nced at Blue Condor with disdain.

    ¡°This fellow...¡±at this moment, the Silver Dragon Messenger and the others had also heard what had happened. Although they were on Blue Condor¡¯s side, they secretly hated this fellow for not having eyes.

    It was obvious that Blue Condor was used to making things difficult for others in his own sect. Therefore, he had the same temperament when he joined the alliance. However, although the divine fire sect sounded rather intimidating, their strength was actually inferior to the Phoenix stronghold, that was why he could not afford to offend anyone here.

    Now that the leaders of the major sects had basically arrived, Jiang Fei and the others finally showed up. Blue Condor thought that Jiang Fei and the others were just small fry. Therefore, he felt that it was time for him to be proud, he wanted to make things difficult for Jiang Fei and the others. However, he did not expect to kick a huge iron board.

    Although Blue Condor and the divine fire gang were also members of the Allied army, everyone from the Golden Dragon Envoy and Silver Dragon Envoy of the Fire Dragon Pce to the ordinary cultivators of the Allied army liked Blue Condor. Therefore, although he was beaten half to death by Jiang Fei.., however, there was not a single person in the entire Allied army who spoke up for him. From this, it could be seen that this guy¡¯s poprity was very poor!

    ¡°Get him out of here...¡±the Golden Dragon Messenger waved his hand impatiently. Then, he turned to Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Master Yuan, what¡¯s the matter with your return this time?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, nothing much. I heard that it took you a lot of effort to attack the Crimson me sect, so I came to discuss a business deal with you guys,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? What business deal?¡±The Golden Dragon Messenger asked curiously.

    ¡°Before we discuss a deal, I have a piece of information that I want to share with you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile, then, he continued to say, ¡°The Crimson me sect is not making any moves now. In fact, they are just stalling for time. They have contacted an ally that is enough to turn the tables...¡±

    Jiang Fei suddenly stopped talking as he said this. This time, the Golden Dragon Messenger and the others were really intrigued!

    ¡°Master Yuan, May I know who is the ally of the Crimson me sect?¡±The Golden Dragon Envoy quickly asked.

    ......

    ¡°I have provided all the free information. The rest will have to be charged...¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I wonder what Price Master Yuan is going to buy it for?¡±The Golden Dragon Envoy asked curiously.

    ¡°Such an important piece of information. I think 200 spiritual stones should not be too expensive, right?¡±Jiang Fei was also asking for a lot of money. With just one mouth, he had asked for enough money for everyone to travel to Chen Xing. Moreover, it was more than enough.

    ¡°Sure!¡±To Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, the Golden Dragon Envoy agreed without even returning the price.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei smiled happily. Then, he extended his right hand and rubbed his thumb between his middle finger and index finger. The meaning was obvious.

    ¡°Here are 230 spiritual stones. Master Yuan, please count them.¡±The Golden Dragon envoy very generously threw a money bag over. He did not even take out the extra spiritual stones.

    Jiang Fei took the money bag and nced inside. There were definitely more than 200 spiritual stones inside. Therefore, he did not count in detail. He directly put the money bag into the ring space.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, can you tell us the identity of the Crimson me sect¡¯s ally now?¡±The Golden Dragon Messenger asked.

    ¡°Of course. They have contacted the messenger of the Zhen Xing Yuan family. I believe that the messenger wille in a few days.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°What? The emissary from the Yuan Family?¡±In an instant, all the big shots present were a little dumbfounded.

    Although the Yuan family rarely interfered with the matters on Mars, all the Big Shots on Mars knew clearly who was the real boss of this.

    Speaking of which, almost all of the top sects on Mars were from the Yuan family. However, over the thousands of years, some sects had distanced themselves from the Yuan family. That was all.

    If the emissary from the Yuan family clearly stated that they supported the Crimson me sect, then no matter how powerful the Fire Dragon Pce was, they would never dare to have any designs on the Crimson me sect again.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei said that the ally of the Crimson me sect was the emissary from the Yuan family, these people were somewhat dumbfounded.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t young master Yuan also a member of the Yuan Family?¡±At this moment, someone suddenly asked.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not an emissary. I¡¯m not here to represent the Yuan family.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He could not admit that he was an emissary. Otherwise, it would be too easy for him to be exposed.

    ¡°This...¡±in an instant, everyone present fell silent.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, why don¡¯t you tell that emissary to not participate in the internal strife of Mars? If he seeds, we will definitely reward him handsomely!¡±At this time, Chen Ping rolled his eyes and said, although this kid usually lookedzy, he was still quite shrewd.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m only here on behalf of myself, and that emissary is representing the Yuan family. As a person, I can not interfere with the decisions of the Yuan family.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand repeatedly, he did not want to confront that emissary face-to-face. Firstly, that emissary was most likely a ¡°yer¡±who had descended. Secondly, Jiang Fei, a member of the Yuan family, was also an imposter. Therefore, once he confronted the emissary face-to-face, it would be too easy for him to expose himself.

    ¡°AH? What should we do then? Could it be that all our efforts have been in vain?¡±The Golden Dragon Emissary and the Silver Dragon Emissary looked at each other, this time, the Fire Dragon Pce had contributed the most. If they returned empty-handed, not only would they have lost so much manpower and resources, but they would also havepletely offended the crimson me sect. Once the other party had recovered, would they be able to avoid the Fire Dragon Pce?

    After all, the Crimson me sect had maintained its position as the number one sect on Mars for thousands of years. There was a saying that even a dead worm would not die. Even a dead camel was bigger than a horse. If they were to hold a grudge against them.., they would definitely not have an easy time in the future.

    Even the Fire Dragon Pce was worried about the Crimson me sect¡¯s revenge, not to mention the other small and medium-sized sects. They were even more unwilling to bear the consequences of not being able to kill a snake. This was because their strength was notparable to the Fire Dragon Pce. They were just suffering, they would face the risk of being wiped out.

    ¡°I have an idea!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What Idea?¡±Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°To attack the Crimson me sect by force. Although the emissary chose the Crimson me sect, the distant water can not quench the immediate thirst. If you destroy the Crimson me sect before the emissary arrives, then the uncooked rice has already been cooked. The emissary will definitely not me anyone for this,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea! Although the Yuan family is powerful, their focus is still on the town star. Although the Mars is their territory, they still need us to manage this ce.¡±

    ¡°Yes! The Crimson me sect has been destroyed. He will only choose a new agent. He will definitely not make a big fuss over this!¡±

    After the leaders looked at each other, they quickly chose Jiang Fei¡¯s suggestion. The main reason why Jiang Fei did this was because he secretly hated Huang Sheng for not knowing how to appreciate favors. He was just taking revenge on the Crimson me sect.

 Chapter 1651

    <h4>Chapter 1651: arrived</h4>

    After urging the alliance to attack the Crimson me sect, Jiang Fei had a choice.

    ¡°Hubby, are we going with them or not?¡±Be asked. As Jiang Fei had given the alliance an idea, the Golden Dragon Envoy had also taken the opportunity to invite Jiang Fei to join them.

    The Golden Dragon Envoy and the others had sent this invitation as a precaution. If the envoy of the Yuan family suddenly appeared and wanted to punish the alliance, if Jiang Fei was present.., as a member of the Yuan family, he might even be able to talk to them.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was also hesitating. In fact, he did not want to get involved in this mess. After all, if he encountered the envoy of the Yuan family, Jiang Fei and the others might expose their identities. After all, he was a member of the Yuan family, once he encountered the genuine goods, his identity would be exposed immediately.

    However, the temptation of attacking the Crimson me sect with the Alliance army was also very tempting. If Jiang Fei could act together with the Alliance Army, the Golden Dragon Envoy had promised Jiang Fei that he could take half of the Crimson me sect¡¯s spiritual stone reserves!

    After all, the Crimson me sect was a sect that had been dominant on Mars for thousands of years. They were extremely wealthy. Even if the spiritual stones on Mars were scarce, the Crimson me sect would definitely have a lot of savings in their hands.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei knew very well that a single cent was not enough to defeat a hero. Even if he already had the money to travel to Chen Xing, they would still need to spend money on food, clothing, and amodation after they arrived at Chen Xing.

    Moreover, Chen Xing was not the final goal of Jiang Fei and the others. Regardless of whether they could obtain Chen Xing¡¯s ten directional divine weapon or not, Jiang Fei and the others would still have to leave in the end. Chen Xing was their ultimate goal.

    It would probably cost a lot of money to travel from Ster Star to the Guardian Star. Moreover, Jiang Fei and the others did not know what was going on in ster star at that time. Perhaps it would not be so easy to obtain more spiritual stones.

    In order to live morefortably in the future and to have more money, Jiang Fei had to take a risk at this time. After all, the Allied forces had enough strength to take down the Crimson me sect, as long as the Yuan family¡¯s emissary did not appear in time, Jiang Fei would have taken half of the Crimson me sect¡¯s wealth for nothing.

    ¡°Forget it! Wealthes from risk! After this job, it will be easy.¡±In the end, Jiang Fei decided to take a risk, otherwise, after arriving at Ster Star, Jiang Fei would have to travel for the spiritual stones. When that time came, he might encounter even greater risks.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll support you!¡±After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s answer, the girls naturally did not have any objections.

    After that, Jiang Fei brought Yu Wanqiu to the Golden Dragon Envoy and exined the purpose of their visit.

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±! Young Master Yuan, we do not need you to worry about the fight against the Crimson me sect. If the Yuan family¡¯s envoy suddenly appears, you can put in a good word for us. When that timees, although we won¡¯t be able to get the Crimson me sect¡¯s spiritual stones, our alliance will NOT MISTREAT YOU! Of course, even if the emissary of the Yuan family does not appear, the spiritual stones will still be half of yours!¡±When the Golden Dragon Emissary heard that Jiang Fei had agreed to his invitation, he was overjoyed, after all, with this ¡°Genius of the Yuan family¡±in charge, even if the emissary of the Yuan family came, they would at least be able to escape unscathed. Although the Crimson me sect¡¯s spiritual stones were worth coveting, the most important thing was to protect their lives.

    After making an agreement with the Golden Dragon Envoy, Jiang Fei and the others settled down in the alliance camp. The Alliance army immediately began to move.

    Previously, the Alliance army had only let the low-level disciples attack. On one hand, they wanted to wait for the subsequent troops to arrive. On the other hand, they also hoped to use this opportunity to strike at the morale of the Crimson me sect. When that time came, they could attack the Crimson me sect in one go, they wanted to reduce the number of casualties among the experts as much as possible.

    However, now, faced with the threat of the Yuan family¡¯s emissary, the alliance had no choice but tounch a general attack in advance. Although the morale of the Crimson me sect was still there, the casualties of the alliance would be slightly greater, however, it was still much better than losing everything when the Yuan family¡¯s emissary arrived!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±although he was in the main camp, Jiang Fei could still feel the energy fluctuations of the battle between the experts from the Crimson me sect in the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s very intense...¡±Nina sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that what the Fire Dragon Pce wants is no longer in the Crimson me sect. Their operation this time is doomed to lose everything...¡±Be Sighed.

    ¡°Why do we care so much about them? As long as we don¡¯t lose anything, it¡¯s fine!¡±Sylvie did not care at all.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, the outer territory of the Crimson me sect had already been taken over by the Alliance Army. As early as the next day, the Crimson me sect had already given up on the outer region and began to shrink their defenses.

    Huang Sheng¡¯s goal was very simple. He wanted to use space to exchange for time so that he could dy the arrival of the Yuan family¡¯s emissary.

    However, with the information provided by Jiang Fei, the alliance army was not stupid. Of course, they knew what the Crimson me sect was nning. Therefore, they had been attacking day and night for the past few days.

    ¡°Sect master, the disciples are almost unable to hold on...¡±an elder of the Crimson me sect reported to Huang Sheng. As the number of Alliance army was several times that of the Crimson me sect, they could take turns to rest and start a war against the Crimson me sect.

    However, the disciples of the Crimson me sect couldn¡¯t do that. They didn¡¯t have any time to rest at all. In the past three days, the disciples of the Crimson me sect could only rest for less than two hours a day on average, even if they spent all their time meditating, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recover their spiritual power, let alone have to eat, drink, and defecate.

    Therefore, after three days of fierce fighting, the disciples of the Crimson me sect could be said to be exhausted. If they were sent to the battlefield now, it would be no different from sending them to their deaths.

    ¡°Sigh... I also know that you have worked hard these days. Let the disciples hold on for another two days. The high ambassador will arrive soon. As long as we can endure thest darkness before dawn, the victory will belong to our Scarlet me sect in the end!¡±Huang Sheng was also exhausted at this time, he had not been idle these two days. Huang Sheng had brought a group of experts of the Scarlet me sect to put out fires everywhere. Wherever there were signs of being breached, they had to rush to fight back the powerful enemies.

    Therefore, over the past few days, almost all the experts from the Scarlet me sect were injured, and their spiritual power and physical strength were almost used to the limit.

    ¡°Sect master, we all understand these principles, but the disciples really can¡¯t hold on any longer...¡±the elder said with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Sigh... is the heavens going to destroy our Scarlet me sect?¡±Huang Sheng sighed. At this moment, he was almost at the end of his rope. In the battle yesterday, he had been besieged by the Golden Dragon Envoy and several other sect leaders. Although he had beaten back the powerful enemies.., he had also suffered serious injuries.

    Under the siege of the Silver Dragon Envoy and several other experts, thew-enforcing elder of the Scarlet me sect had suffered even more serious injuries. At least, he hadpletely lost the ability to fight in this defensive battle.

    However, just when the entire Scarlet me sect was in despair, a ray of hope came. A disciple hurriedly ran into the main hall. He didn¡¯t even have the time to salute Huang Sheng, he shouted loudly, ¡°Sect... sect master... The Lord Ambassador is Here!¡±

 Chapter 1652

    <h4>Chapter 1652:</h4>

    ¡°What? The Great Ambassador is here?¡±When Huang Sheng heard this, he was overjoyed! However, he suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, ¡°Which great ambassador is here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the old one from before!¡±The disciples of the Crimson me sect reported.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Quickly invite him! No! All elders, follow me to wee him!¡±Huang Sheng was overjoyed, for a moment, he had thought of Jiang Fei, the ¡°Great Ambassador¡±. That was why he had asked. After getting the answer he wanted, he was overjoyed because once this great ambassador arrived.., the Crimson me sect would be saved!

    ¡°Yes! Sect Master!¡±The Elders of the Crimson me sect were also overjoyed. They had been in despair just a moment ago. They had not expected that a few minutester, they would see the light of victory!

    Soon, Huang Sheng led a group of scarlet me sect disciples to a dense forest at the back of the mountain. The high emissary was waiting there.

    ¡°Greetings, high emissary!¡±Huang Sheng and the others immediately bowed. At this moment, the Scarlet me sect was in a life and death situation. They had to pay attention to etiquette when they asked for help, for fear of neglecting the high emissary.

    ¡°Yes! Get Up.¡±The Yuan family¡¯s high emissary nodded and then said slowly, ¡°Why did your Scarlet me sect use the ck iron te to summon me?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, the Fire Dragon Pce has allied with a group of rabble to destroy our scarlet me sect. We had no choice but to use the ck iron token.¡±Huang Sheng said with grief and indignation, very few people on Mars knew about the ck iron token. It was a keepsake that the Zhen Xing Yuan family had specially left for the Scarlet me sect.

    Because the Scarlet me sect had helped the Yuan family manage Mars for thousands of years, in order to honor them, the Yuan family had given them the ck iron token. Once the Scarlet me sect was in trouble, they could use the ck iron token to ask for help from the Yuan family, however, the ck iron medallion could only be used three times, and each use was one less time. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Huang Sheng would never use this privilege lightly.

    ¡°How Annoying!¡±The Yuan family¡¯s high envoy muttered. He was indeed a ¡°yer¡±who had descended, but after inheriting a part of the High Envoy¡¯s memories, he also knew the rules of the ck Iron Medallion. Now, he still had a mission, therefore, he could not reveal his identity like Wuxin. In order not to expose himself, he had to act ording to the rules of the Yuan family to a certain extent, otherwise, as a ¡°yer¡±, he would not have the interest toe and save the Scarlet me sect.

    ¡°Please Show Mercy, Your Excellency!¡±Huang Sheng saw the impatience on the emissary¡¯s face, so he immediately bowed and pleaded.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, I¡¯ll take care of this!¡±His Excellency waved his hand impatiently and then asked Huang Sheng, ¡°Is Wuxin Alright?¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Reporting to Your Excellency, that traitorous disciple of Wuxin actually betrayed his sect and even stole the ten directional clear artifact!¡±Speaking of Wuxin.., huang Sheng was really itching with hatred. At this time, the Scarlet me sect had already discovered that the tooth of the Fire God had been stolen.

    ......

    ¡°How is this possible? ! I thought highly of this child at that time. I did not expect him to be so evil!¡±Although the Yuan family¡¯s high ambassador was scolding and scolding unintentional, he was still extremely happy, he thought that from Huang Sheng¡¯s words, unintentional had clearlypleted the mission and stolen the Crimson me sect¡¯s ten directional clear artifact.

    However, the high ambassador would never have thought that although unintentional had sessfully stolen the tooth of the Vulcan from the Crimson me sect, the thing had not even had time to warm up in his hands, it had been snatched away by Jiang Fei, thete oriole.

    ..

    Just as Huang Sheng was secretly meeting the Yuan family¡¯s high ambassador, a warning vibration came from Jiang Fei¡¯s arms, far away in the alliance camp!

    ¡°Something¡¯s happening!¡±Jiang Fei immediately took out his friend and foe identification device.

    At that moment, on the disy screen of the friend and foe identification device, a small red dot appeared at the position of the Crimson me sect!

    ¡°yer!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. ording to the information that unintentional had provided, he was the only ¡°yer¡±who had descended into the chaos realm. Unintentional was now Jiang Fei¡¯s prisoner, therefore, there was only one exnation for the new ¡°yer¡±¨C the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador!

    ¡°Husband, what should we do?¡±Ariel asked worriedly. She knew that Jiang Fei did not want to confront the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador face to face. If that happened, his identity would be exposed.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. As long as he spoke to the Yuan family¡¯s emissary, Jiang Fei¡¯s identity would be exposed. However, if they just left like that, firstly, they would be sullen, secondly, the spiritual stones that Jiang Fei was about to obtain would also be gone!

    ¡°How did this kid get here so quickly?¡±Jiang Fei was secretly resentful.

    ¡°If not, we will just give up the spiritual stones. At most, we will look for an opportunity when we reach Ster Star!¡±Nina advised.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Someone ising!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He could feel several powerful auras rushing over. Clearly, the Golden Dragon Envoy and the others had also received news from the Yuan family¡¯s high ambassador, they were clearly here to seek Jiang Fei¡¯s help.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, I really have to trouble you this time!¡±The Golden Dragon Envoy said to Jiang Fei as soon as he entered the door.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect the high ambassador toe so quickly!¡±Another leader said with a frown. If it was not for Jiang Fei¡¯s final guarantee, they would not know what to do at this moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Alright! We havee to look for you for this matter. The high ambassador of the Yuan family has informed us to meet at the Crimson me sect¡¯s main gate,¡±said the Golden Dragon Envoy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After the group of people came out, they naturally gathered Jiang Fei in the most conspicuous position. Jiang Fei frowned, then, he said to the group of people, ¡°You guys walk in front. I will first see who this ambassador is. If he is an acquaintance, he can be settled with a few words. If the rtionship is not good, then we can only think of another way.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the Golden Dragon Envoy and the others did not think much. They just hid behind Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Husband, you are not nning to make a big deal out of this, are you?¡±At this moment, Sylvie suddenly came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, you little brat, you¡¯re such an evil spirit!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. He had indeed made a decision. Although confronting the Yuan family¡¯s emissary would expose his identity, if he did not say anything.., what if he killed him directly?

    With the death of the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy, the Crimson me sect would have no backer. When the mountain gate was destroyed, the Alliance army would have to pay ording to the agreement. Moreover, they would also be used of murdering the special envoy. At the very least, they would be an aplice. Therefore, in order to save their lives.., they had to try their best to curry favor with Jiang Fei, the ¡°Yuan family¡±. Therefore, when the time came, Jiang Fei would only get more spiritual stones!

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei was a fake member of the Yuan family. When the Yuan family investigated, Jiang Fei did not have to consider whether these sects would be unlucky or not.

 Chapter 1653

    <h4>Chapter 1653:, internal strife</h4>

    Jiang Fei blended in with the crowd and quietly walked towards the main gate of the Crimson me sect. At the same time, he adjusted his state and tried to catch the Yuan family¡¯s high ambassador by surprise!

    The group of people arrived at the entrance of the Crimson me sect very quickly. Jiang Fei and the others hid behind the Golden Dragon Messenger and did not attract the attention of the Crimson me sect¡¯s people.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, pleasee and uphold justice for us, Master Yuan!¡±Huang Sheng looked at the Golden Dragon Envoy and the others. His eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°I am the Yuan family¡¯s envoy. My Name Is Yuan Ang.¡±The Yuan family¡¯s envoy walked out and showed a token in his hand.

    ¡°Inferno Token!¡±Although the Golden Dragon Envoy and the others were already prepared, after confirming the identity of the Yuan family¡¯s envoy, their hearts could not help but thump.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan...¡±at this moment, a few small leaders of the Alliance Army looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck! Let¡¯s do it!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. He knew that he could not dy any longer. These people were all looking at him now. If he were to dy any longer, he might be exposed.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei leaped up. At the same time, Nina and Sylphy also attacked!

    Nina was the first to activate her ability. She sealed the space around Yuan Ang. She did not attack Yuan ang directly because Yuan Ang¡¯s strength was far above hers. If she sealed Yuan ang directly, not only would she not seed, but she would even suffer a bacsh.

    This way, the space around Yuan Ang would not be as effective as the space around Yuan Ang. However, it would still cause interference to Yuan Ang¡¯s movements.

    Not only Nina, but Sylvie had also interfered with the flow of time around Yuan ang at the same time. This caused the flow of time around Yuan Ang to be chaotic. Just like Nina, Sylvie¡¯s strength was also much lower than Yuan Ang¡¯s, therefore, he could not directly interfere with Yuan ang. He could only influence Yuan ang from the side.

    The impact of Nina and Sylvie¡¯s attacks on Yuan Ang was actually not that great. Because of the difference in strength, when the two of them attacked together, Yuan Ang¡¯s speed was reduced by less than 10% .

    However, it could be said that the slightest mistake in a fight between experts could cause a thousand miles of error. It was this small difference that created an opportunity for Jiang Fei!

    ......

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The chengying sword shot out from between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. The flying sword grew in the wind after it appeared. In an instant, it had expanded to more than ten feet long!

    The flying sword drew a half circle in the sky and then shed at Yuan Ang. At the same time, two dragon roars were heard. Two ck dragons detached themselves from the body of the Chengying sword and pounced on Yuan Ang.

    ¡°Not good!¡±Although Yuan Ang had been descended by the ¡°yer¡±, he still inherited the instinctive reaction of the carrier. In an instant, Yuan Ang, who was affected by the interference of time and space, knew that it was toote for him to dodge with his own body, therefore, he opened his mouth and a short stick flew out!

    ¡°Strange Door Weapon? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned when he saw Yuan Ang¡¯s magical equipment. Most people who used strange door weapons were people with real abilities. Therefore, the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador could not be underestimated.

    As expected, the short stick grew with the wind and instantly turned into a straight-brow staff!

    ¡°Ding!¡±While the straight-brow staff blocked Chengying Sword, nine fire dragons were also released. Although these fire dragons were not a match for the ck dragon in a one-on-one fight, they had the upper hand in a nine-on-two fight!

    ¡°A high-grade magical weapon? ! This guy¡¯s position in the Yuan family is not low!¡±Yu Wanqiu cried out in surprise.

    ¡°What a troublesome opponent!¡±Jiang Fei had originally nned to kill the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador who had been ¡°Sent by the yer¡±. However, he did not expect that not only was he powerful, but his equipment was also excellent.

    High-tier magical equipment was said to be on Mars. Even in the town star, five of them were rare. Magical equipment that could reach this level at least had an item spirit. Therefore, the power of this thing was definitely not much weaker than the Chengying Sword!

    ¡°I still have to rely on myself!¡±Seeing that the chengying sword was entangled with the opponent¡¯s magical equipment, Jiang Fei had no choice but to take action personally. He leaped up from the crowd andpletely released his aura at the same time!

    ¡°Oh no! Where did this guye from?¡±Yuan ang was shocked. He had never heard of such a young master in the of Mars. Moreover, this guy had released an obvious killing intent toward him. This made Yuan ang very confused.

    ¡°You Are...¡±Yuan Ang was about to ask, ¡°Who are you?¡±However, he was interrupted by Jiang Fei¡¯s heavy punch that was wrapped in mes!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Jiang Fei punched Yuan Ang¡¯s head. Yuan ang dodged. However, because the time and space around him were affected, his dodging was a littlete. Jiang Fei¡¯s punchnded on his shoulder.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Yuan ang¡¯s Protective Zhen Qi was shattered on the spot.

    ¡°Crack...¡±after his protective zhen Qi was broken, Yuan Ang¡¯s shoulder de could not withstand Jiang Fei¡¯s heavy blow. It was shattered on the spot.

    Yuan Ang, who was severely injured by Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, frowned. At the same time, cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He was not Jiang Fei¡¯s opponent to begin with. Moreover, Jiang Fei had other people helping him. Therefore, Yuan Ang was severely injured in the first exchange of blows, his entire right arm was already half crippled.

    ¡°What the hell are you...¡±Yuan Ang opened his mouth again. He wanted to ask Jiang Fei who he was. He also wanted to know where he had obtained this young master. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei would not let him have the chance to speak.

    ¡°I am your father!¡±Jiang Fei roared angrily. Then, he pounced again with both of his fists wrapped in mes. Although he was using the fire cloud pavilion¡¯s inferior cultivation method, he could not withstand Jiang Fei¡¯s strong strength, with more than 19,000,000bat power, even if Jiang Fei used the most trashy skills, his lethality was still astonishing.

    In addition, Yuan Ang was already injured. Nina and Sylphy were beside him. With all the disadvantages added together, one could imagine how frustrated Yuan Ang was.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Facing Jiang Fei¡¯s attack again, Yuan Ang could only brace himself and raise his fist to block. Although his carrier¡¯s strength had reached the Mahayana stage and hisbat power had exceeded 17,000,000, his body was not in a good condition at the moment, moreover, he was interrupted by Sylvie and Nina. Therefore, it was quite ufortable to block this punch.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why are these two members of the Yuan family fighting with each other?¡±

    ¡°This is not a disagreement. This is a fight to the death!¡±

    ¡°These two people are probably mortal enemies in the Yuan family, right?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, the internal strife of the sects on Mars ismon. Moreover, the Yuan family is a big family. The internal strife must be even crueler...¡±

    Very quickly, the onlookers came up with a reason for Jiang Fei to kill them. Moreover, this reason was publicly acknowledged by everyone. Even Huang Sheng felt that this was the case. Therefore, he did not dare to intervene.

    After all, this was an internal conflict of the Yuan family. How could outsiders interfere? Neither side was something they could afford to provoke. At this time, the only thing they could do was to wait and see.

 Chapter 1654

    <h4>Chapter 1654:, the annihtion of the Crimson me sect</h4>

    ¡°What are you... Ah!¡±Yuan ang tried to talk to Jiang Fei a few times, but he was interrupted by Jiang Fei¡¯s violent attacks. In order to prevent Yuan ang from speaking, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks became more and more violent.

    Under the stimtion of the battle, Jiang Fei¡¯s infinite battle intent domain continued to increase. Soon, his strength increased to 19,990,000. This was thest hurdle for him to advance to the hermit level.

    ¡°A bottleneck?¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had also discovered the limit of his battle intent¡¯s infinite domain. This was because 20,000,000bat power was the threshold for entering the hermit level. This was a qualitative leap that could not be surpassed through the umtion of energy.

    However, even if he could not reach the hermit level, with Jiang Fei¡¯s currentbat strength, he hadpletely crushed Yuan ang. Although Yuan Ang was able to hold on for a few rounds with the help of the Zhen Xing Yuan family¡¯s top-tier martial arts and top-tier magical equipment.., in the end, he was still defeated.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Feinded a heavy punch on Yuan Ang¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Puff...¡±as he spat out a mouthful of blood, a few of Yuan Ang¡¯s ribs were broken. His internal organs were also severely injured.

    ¡°Ding!¡±As Yuan Ang was severely injured, even the magical equipment that was trembling in the air was affected. The eyebrow stick was sent flying by the Chengying Sword. The nine fire dragons were also defeated.

    ¡°You stay here!¡±Jiang Fei, who was unreasonable, continued to attack. With a wave of his right hand, the Chengying sword flew into his hand.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei shed down with his sword, aiming directly at Yuan Ang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Yuan ang shouted and hurriedly summoned the seven brows staff to block. However, because the seven brows staff was sent flying, he was slightly slower.

    The oue of a fight between experts was only a hair¡¯s breadth away. This half a beat seemed to be very short, but to Yuan Ang, it was a difference between life and death!

    ¡°Kacha... puff...¡±the chengying sword shed across Yuan Ang¡¯s neck, and a mouthful of blood shot out.

    ¡°Killed? !¡±

    ......

    ¡°So Ruthless?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±

    Everyone present was dumbfounded. Although they saw Jiang Fei suddenly attacking Yuan Ang, and they also saw Yuan Ang and Jiang Fei fighting in the air, no one had expected that the internal conflict of the Yuan family would actually result in human lives.

    Generally speaking, the internal conflict between the imperial family rarely resulted in the deaths of people. Even if it did happen, it would be in the dark. It would be too embarrassing to ughter one¡¯s own brothers in public. Therefore, it was very rare for arge family to appear.

    Therefore, the Masters of the Mars were not wrong at first. However, they would never have thought that Jiang Fei, the ¡°Genius of the Yuan family¡±, was actually a fake!

    In order not to expose his identity, Jiang Fei would not leave anyone alive, let alone the fact that the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador was a ¡°yer¡±who had descended.

    However, because this guy was a ¡°yer¡±who had descended, Jiang Fei did not stop attacking just because he had killed the other party¡¯s physical body!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The instant Yuan Ang was decapitated, the top of his head suddenly opened up. A golden light shot into the distance. In the golden light, one could vaguely see the figure of a small person.

    Needless to say, Yuan Ang¡¯s nascent soul wanted to escape after his physical body died. He was different from heartless. Heartless had not reached the leaving aperture stage yet. Therefore, even if he died, he would not be able to reach the leaving aperture stage.

    Yuan Ang¡¯s strength had already reached the terrifying Mahayana stage. Therefore, it was normal for his nascent soul to leave the body when he died. Jiang Fei was also prepared for this.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±The two ck dragons were even faster than Yuan Ang, in an instant, they had entangled Yuan Ang¡¯s nascent soul. As Yuan Ang¡¯s nascent soul had lost his physical body, his strength had been greatly reduced. For a moment, he could not break free from the ck Dragonsfort.

    ¡°Father, I want to Eat!¡±The sword spirit sent a thought to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Next time, you can¡¯t Eat This!¡±In front of everyone, Jiang Fei naturally could not let the Chengying sword disy its demonic power. Therefore, he stopped the sword spirit and shed down, yuan Ang¡¯s nascent soul was killed on the spot.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A silver light broke away from the nascent soul and wanted to fly into the depths of the universe. However, Jiang Fei, who was already prepared, stopped it on the spot!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A silver light shot out from between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. It swept up Yuan Ang¡¯s consciousness and returned to the tenth dimension!

    At this point, Yuan Ang¡¯s consciousness and soul were also captured by Jiang Fei. There was one less ¡°yer¡±in the gamma dimension and one more vegetable who was delirious.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too hateful? Not only did he kill people, he even destroyed their nascent souls...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely not a good idea to kill them all like this...¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe the struggles within big families are just that cruel...¡±

    The spectators on both sides of the were whispering to each other. Whether it was the people from the Alliance Army or the people from the Crimson me sect, they all felt that Jiang Fei was too cruel and merciless.

    Even so, no one dared to say anything against Jiang Fei. In the Five Corners of the world, strength was the truth. Moreover, Jiang Fei represented the star Guardian¡¯s Yuan family. Whether it was his personal strength or his background.., jiang Fei was an existence that could not be offended in the eyes of the experts on the.

    After killing the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador, Jiang Fei put away his chengying sword. Then, he turned around and said to the Golden Dragon envoy and the others, ¡°What are you waiting for? I have already done what I promised you. Do what you have to do!¡±

    ¡°AH? ! Oh! Yes! Young Master Yuan!¡±The Golden Dragon Envoy had not recovered from his shock at first. However, he immediately decided to listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Everyone, attack the mountain with me!¡±Following the Golden Dragon Envoy¡¯s loud shout, the Allied army¡¯s experts swarmed out and charged toward the Crimson me sect¡¯s experts.

    Since the beginning of the battle, thergest scale of battle had erupted!

    At this moment, there was only one path left for the Golden Dragon Envoy and the others. That was to cling onto Jiang Fei¡¯s thigh. At this moment, regardless of what the Golden Dragon Envoy and the others had thought previously, regardless of what they had done previously.., after Jiang Fei killed the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador, they would definitely be used of being an aplice.

    When that time came, the Yuan family might not punish their own family¡¯s genius. However, they would definitely not let the Golden Dragon Envoy and the other aplices off.

    Therefore, the Golden Dragon Envoy and the others could only cling onto Jiang Fei¡¯s leg. Only then could they let this genius of the Yuan family go back and put in a good word for them. Only then would they have a chance of getting away with it.

    However, the Golden Dragon Envoy and the others would never have thought that Jiang Fei, the genius of the Yuan family, was an imposter. Therefore, he himself was a fugitive that the Yuan family wanted to kill. As for how to protect the aplices of the Mars Star.., jiang Fei could only let them pray for their own good.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Destroy the Crimson me sect...¡±

    Amidst the shouts and shouts that filled the sky, Jiang Fei withdrew from the battle with a calm expression. No expert from the Crimson me sect dared to provoke him. Just like that.., jiang Fei brought a group of girls and strolled back to the main camp at the foot of the mountain.

    The battle to besiege the Crimson me sect did notst for long. The Crimson me sect, which could not hold on much longer, copsed in morale after the death of the Yuan family¡¯s envoy. In less than a day, the main hall was taken down. By nightfall.., the entire back mountain of the Scarlet me sect had fallen. At this point, the Scarlet me sect, which had dominated the Mars star for more than a thousand years, waspletely destroyed. Other than a few experts who escaped, the vast majority of the others were either killed or captured.

 Chapter 1655

    <h4>Chapter 1655:, ck tour guide</h4>

    ¡°Master Yuan, these are the spiritual stones that the Crimson me sect has umted over the years...¡±after the Golden Dragon envoy and the others had annihted the Crimson me sect, they immediately sent the spiritual stones to Jiang Fei, moreover, it was not just half of what they had agreed on previously.

    ¡°Master Golden Dragon Envoy, didn¡¯t we agree on this before? I will only take half...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to decline.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, you are too kind. It is all thanks to your support that we were able to wipe out the Crimson me sect. Otherwise, we might not even be able to protect ourselves. These spiritual stones are to be considered as a gift to you!¡±The Golden Dragon Envoy was very humble at this moment.

    There was no other way. Even if it was just an aplice, it was enough for the Golden Dragon Envoy and the others to feel uneasy. If they did not get a leg up from the Yuan family at this time, they might even face the end of their own sect, perhaps even his own sect would face a disaster.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and took out the storage bag.

    When he took out the storage bag, Jiang Fei took a look inside. It was filled with spiritual stones. There were so many that it was impossible to count them. Even if he estimated it conservatively, there were at least tens of thousands of them. If he did not use spatial equipment.., it would be difficult to carry them around.

    There was nothing that could be done about it. Although the chaos did not produce much spiritual stones and resources seemed to be a little scarce, the Crimson me sect had dominated the chaos for thousands of years. Just the Yuan family¡¯s rewards alone were countless, therefore, their savings were still quite rich.

    ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t have to tighten my belt to Live!¡±Jiang Fei was happy. With these spiritual stones, although they did not dare to call themselves rich in the town star.., they basically did not have to worry about the spiritual stones anymore on the fours around them.

    After the Golden Dragon Messenger and the others had delivered the spiritual stones, they exchanged a few pleasantries with Jiang Fei before turning around and leaving. After all, although they had found the Crimson me sect¡¯s storage of spiritual stones.., however, they did not find any traces of the ten directional clear ware and the secret manual of martial arts. Therefore, they were busy looking for these treasures.

    Seeing that the Golden Dragon Messenger and the others had left in a hurry, Jiang Fei naturally knew what they were doing, therefore, he could not help butugh coldly in his heart. ¡°What a bunch of unscrupulous people. It¡¯s a pity that even though you have destroyed the Crimson me sect, there is no way that you can get everything that you want!¡±

    ¡°Hubby, what should we do next?¡±Be walked over and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to Chen Xing!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He hadpleted all of his quests in the chaosnds. The two ¡°yers¡±here had beenpletely killed. One of the ten crystal artefacts, the tooth of the me god.., the Crimson me sect¡¯s martial arts techniques had also been taken by Jiang Fei. In the end, he had even earned arge amount of spirit stones. Therefore, Jiang Fei had nothing left to miss about the chaosnds.

    When Jiang Fei and the others left the alliance camp, they did not attract much attention because the people from the major sects were all searching for treasures in the Crimson me sect. Even if they had to dig three feet into the ground.., they had to find the me God¡¯s Tooth and the crimson me sect¡¯s cultivation technique. Otherwise, their operation would be a waste.

    ......

    With Yu Wanqiu leading the way, Jiang Fei and the others did not have to go through much trouble. Three dayster, they arrived at the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±The person in charge of the teleportation portal asked. When he saw that Jiang Fei and the others hade in such arge group, he knew that there was a big dealing today!

    ¡°We are going to Chen Xing,¡±Jiang Fei said as he walked forward.

    ¡°Chen Xing? Are you guys going to gain experience points?¡±The person asked curiously. After all, Jiang Fei and the others were not very old.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hey, guys. Since you are big customers, let me give you a piece of advice. Chen Xing has not been peaceful recently! If you want to train, it¡¯s best to go to Chen Xing,¡±said the teleportation portal guard.

    ¡°Oh? What happened to Chen Xing?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. However, he did not n to go to Chen Xing because the ten directional clear artifact had been stolen by ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°That ce... sigh, I don¡¯t know the details. I only heard that it was quite chaotic when I was changing shiftsst time.¡±The guard wanted to say something, but he suddenly thought of something and shut up.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, but we still have to go to Chen Xing.¡±Jiang Fei saw that the guard was not willing to say anything more, so he gave up on the idea of talking.

    ¡°If you insist, then hand over the spirit stones. Each of you will get ten.¡±The guard saw that Jiang Fei did not listen to reason, so he did not say anything more.

    Then, Jiang Fei handed over the spirit stones. Although there were a lot of people, it was a good thing that the rich man from the Crimson me sect had been robbed by him. Therefore, after killing the rich and helping the poor, Jiang Fei was also quite rich.

    After the group of people stepped into the teleportation portal, the guard counted the number of spirit stones and then activated the teleportation portal for Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°The target is star star. I wish everyone a safe journey!¡±After the guard gave a routine blessing, he activated the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed in front of their eyes. Jiang Fei and the others could feel the space around them being constantly disturbed. Even Nina and Ariel were somewhat uncertain about the changes in the space around them.

    ¡°This teleportation formation is very technical. Moreover, the spatial path is very unique. It is impossible for people to calcte it!¡±Nina frowned and said.

    Clearly, the creator of this teleportation formation had set up some encryption procedures to prevent others from copying it. This made it impossible for outsiders to calcte the path when they were using the teleportation formation. Therefore, it was impossible for them to copy it.

    After more than ten minutes of teleportation, Jiang Fei and the rest¡¯s eyes lit up. The teleportation had ended.

    ¡°Wee to Chen Xing. Where are you all from?¡±The guards of the teleportation circle here were very enthusiastic.

    ¡°We¡¯re from Mars!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Everyone, including Yu Wanqiu, had never made such a teleportation circle before. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not dare to lie rashly. If they could show which teleportation circle they were from.., then, Jiang Fei¡¯s lie would be exposed on the spot.

    ¡°Ah! So, they are the guests of the Mars!¡±When Jiang Fei said that they came from the Mars, although the guard was still polite, his attitude was much colder. It was as if he did not care at all.

    ¡°Dog eyes look down on people...¡±at that moment, a young girl not far away from Jiang Fei and the others muttered.

    ¡°Hey! What are you talking about? Do you still want to do it? If you don¡¯t want to do it, then get lost!¡±The guard clearly heard the girl¡¯s underestimation and immediately cursed.

    ¡°What does this girl do?¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise.

    ¡°Ah! Sir, my name is Zhang Chen. I am a local of Chen Xing. You must need a guide when you are new here. Please hire me. The price is very cheap!¡±The girl did not even bother to scold the guard, instead, she ran all the way to Jiang Fei in small steps.

    ¡°Guide?¡±Jiang Fei did not expect Chen Xing to have such a person. The ck guide on Earth was somewhat simr. He did not notice it when he was on Mars.

 Chapter 1656 - The 1656th Octopus Leap Festival

    <h4>Chapter 1656: The 1656th Octopus Leap Festival</h4>

    ¡°Yes! Yes! A noble young master like you would definitely need a guide. Otherwise, it would be very inconvenient to bring a group of beautiful girls to an unfamiliar!¡±The girl was very sweet, she kept trying to sell herself to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Then, how much would it cost to hire a guide like you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He did indeed need a guide. Otherwise, it would be like being on Mars, wasting too much time in the world of ordinary people.

    ¡°If you hire me, I¡¯ll only charge you one spiritual stone every three days!¡±Zhang Chen said with a smile. Then, he looked at Jiang Fei with anticipation.

    ¡°One spiritual stone every three days... Sure! Deal!¡±Jiang Fei was rich now. He had obtained the wealth of the entire crimson me sect. Therefore, he could ept this price.

    ¡°Really? ! That¡¯s Great!¡±Zhang Chen did not expect the young master in front of him to agree so readily.

    ¡°This is a rich man...¡±the guard at the side whispered. Usually, a guide like Zhang Chen could be hired for five days with one piece of spirit stone. When business was bad, they would do it for ten days.

    ¡°Hubby, you gave too much money...¡±Be muttered.

    ¡°Forget it. We won¡¯t be staying for long anyway. We won¡¯t be short of a few spirit stones.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and smiled. Although the guard treated him as a sucker, Jiang Fei, who was rich, did not care, on the contrary, he enjoyed the feeling of being a tycoon.

    Since he had decided to be a tycoon, Jiang Fei did not even sign the agreement. He directly threw one spiritual stone to Zhang Chen as a deposit. The rest of the fees would be settled after the journey.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, although the girl in front of him was very smart, she was definitely not a liar. Moreover, her strength was only around the heart period. Herbat strength would not exceed 5,000,000. Even if she really had any ideas.., she would not be able to escape from Jiang Fei¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Master Yuan, where do you want to go?¡±After epting the spirit stones, Zhang Chen became even more enthusiastic. After all, if such a rich person was served well, he could give a small tip or something. That would be higher than her reward.

    ¡°We are new here. We don¡¯t have any goals. Can you rmend us?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Master Yuan, what is your purpose ining to Chen Xing this time? Sightseeing or experience points?¡±Zhang Chen was a very dedicated tour guide, when Jiang Fei asked for her rmendation, she did not blindly bring Jiang Fei and the others around. Instead, she first asked Jiang Fei and the others about their needs.

    ......

    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on experience points. It would be best if we can spar with the top experts of the big sects. This will help us improve our martial arts,¡±said Jiang Fei. His purpose was to find those ¡°yers¡±, at the same time, he wanted to see if there was a chance to draw another clear ten-sided weapon or something.

    ¡°If you are here to train and want to spar with the experts, then you are really here!¡±Zhang Chen said with some excitement.

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s curiosity was also piqued.

    ¡°In a week¡¯s time, it will be our star¡¯s grand ceremony ¡ª the Fish Leap Festival!¡±Zhang Chen tried his best to rmend this festival to Jiang Fei. Although this festival indeed met Jiang Fei¡¯s needs, it was also a little selfish.

    As the fish leap grand ceremony required tickets and the price was not cheap, although Zhang Chen yearned to go there, he had never been willing to buy a ticket to see it. If his employer was nning to go there today.., then, Zhang Chen would definitely be able to get a free ticket. That was why she rmended it so strongly.

    ¡°Fish leap grand ceremony? What is that for?¡±Be asked from the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s a festival for all the young people in Chen Xing. The pdin arena is the climax of the festival. The young people therepete with each other. Not only are there young masters from the big sectsing here to make a name for themselves, there are also rogue cultivators and disciples from small sects who want to take this opportunity to be chosen by the big sects so that they can enter the big sects for further training.¡±Zhang Chen then began to introduce the Fish Leap Festival to Jiang Fei and the others.

    The origin of this fish leaping festival was based on the story of a carp leaping over the Dragon Gate. non-affiliates and young people from small sects hoped to take this opportunity to be chosen by the big sects, and from then on, they would transform into dragons.

    The big sects also hoped to take this opportunity to absorb new blood. After all, no matter which sect it was, they would not mind having too many geniuses in their own home.

    Over time, this arena, which was originally just for selecting talents, developed into a ce for the big sects to show off their martial prowess. As it became more and more lively, arge trading market developed near the arena, after all, the elders of the families would not be at ease when young people came topete in martial arts. They did not need topete in martial arts here. It seemed that they would exchange magical equipment with others whenever they had nothing to do. As time went by, the market was formed.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go and have a look. Maybe we can exchange for some martial arts manuals or high-level magical equipment,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Master Yuan, although the trading market of the fish leaping festival is lively, the two items that you mentioned are legendary existences. All the major sects treat them as treasures. How could anyone possibly sell them...¡±although Zhang Chen had been urging Jiang Fei to go to the fish leaping festival.., however, her professional ethics were still pretty good. Therefore, she did not forget to remind Jiang Fei at this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just here to join in the fun!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He was just casually saying that. The market had always had the mentality of picking up scraps. If he held back and went to Taobao, he would definitely be disappointed.

    Moreover, the main reason why Jiang Fei went to the fish festival was because there were many people there. Moreover, they were all cultivators. With a mix of fish and dragons, it was easy to obtain some valuable information, when the time came, it would also be convenient for him to find traces of the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s set off now. I can also take you to a few good scenic spots along the way,¡±Zhang Chen eximed with a face full of joy. After all, she had been in love with the fish festival for a long time.

    ¡°Yo! Little Girl Chen is taking care of the work?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also a young master. This business will definitely pass!¡±

    ¡°TSK! What the hell! Look at that young master. He came out to train with so many beautiful women. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s not a good person! HMPH! That Girl Zhang Chen has also gone astray!¡±

    ¡°As long as she can earn money! Why do you care about her!¡±

    ¡°The world is going downhill!¡±

    ..

    When they saw that Zhang Chen had received the business, the ¡°Shady Tour guides¡±lining up outside the teleportation portal immediately began to discuss. Some of them were envious, while others began to spread rumors, the sourness in their tone could not be more obvious.

    However, Jiang Fei did not mind. These ¡°Shady Tour guides¡±were just a bunch of ants in his eyes. He even felt that it would dirty his hands if he taught these people a lesson.

    ¡°Xiao Chen! Where are you going?¡±At this moment, a young man ran over. It seemed that he was a colleague who had a good rtionship with Zhang Chen.

    ¡°We are going to the fish festival. We can finally go and see for ourselves!¡±Zhang Chen said excitedly.

 Chapter 1657

    <h4>Chapter 1657:, battle aura</h4>

    ¡°Can you give up on this deal?¡±The young man frowned and asked.

    ¡°Why? !¡±Zhang Chen asked with a puzzled look. It was not easy to ept a deal that would only cost one spirit stone in three days. Moreover, Jiang Fei would even help her pay for a ticket to the fish leaping feast. That was worth five spirit stones!

    Five spirit stones did not sound like a lot. Based on the price of one spirit stone in three days, it was only half a month¡¯s sry. However, the problem was that it was not easy to ept a business that cost one spirit stone in three days, moreover, these ¡°Shady tour guides¡±did not have jobs every day. They often only had one business every two months. After deducting some fees, they would only get two to three spirit stones in the end, however, this ie was enough to support their family.

    Therefore, the young man had no reason to ask Zhang Chen to give up on Jiang Fei¡¯s business. How could Zhang Chen Bear to do so?

    ¡°Xiao Chen, you¡¯ve changed...¡±the young man looked deeply at Zhang Chen. Then, he turned around and prepared to leave, before he left, he said without turning his head, ¡°From now on, we are strangers. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Zhang Chen was dumbfounded. She did not know why her friend, who had yed with her since young, would suddenly say such words.

    Looking at his friend leaving, Zhang Chen did not know what to do. He waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and smiled. Although he understood why that kid suddenly said those words, it was because he had heard the gossip of the onlookers. However, Jiang Fei had no obligation to exin anything to him.

    Moreover, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the Kid was not worthy of Zhang Chen. Not only was this little girl¡¯s strength at the heart-warming stage, she was also quite good-looking and had a sweet mouth. She was definitely one of the best among these ¡°ck tour guides¡±, as for the kid just now, not to mention other things, just by looking at his sallow and skinny face, he knew that he was usually hungry and had a good meal. It was likely that he would not receive a single business deal in a month or two. It would be difficult for him to even make a living by himself.

    Moreover, if that kid really liked Zhang Chen, he wouldn¡¯t just run to the girl and cause a ruckus just because of a few gossips from others. This kind of guy not only had a bad temper, but he also didn¡¯t have a good brain.., he started to cause a ruckus before the matter was clear. If Zhang Chen followed this kind of person, it would be bad luck for him for eight lifetimes. Now that this kid left on his own, it might not be a bad thing for Zhang Chen.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, let¡¯s go.¡±Be patted Zhang Chen who was still in a daze. She also hated that kid, so she purposely diverted the girl¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Although Zhang Chen was a little sad.., after all, that kid was her childhood ymate. Now, they had inexplicably parted ways. However, she had epted the case. As a tour guide, Zhang Chen still cared about his professionalism, no matter how sad she was, she would still smile in front of her employer.

    Seeing that the smile on Zhang Chen¡¯s face had returned, Jiang Fei could not help but sigh in his heart. Even though she was a shady tour guide, she was still much better than the regr tour guides on Earth! The tour guides on Earth would pull you to go shopping. They would not even let you leave until you had bought enough things!

    ......

    As there was still a week or so before the fish leaping festival, Jiang Fei and the rest did not rush their journey too much. They went sightseeing on the road and had a great time.

    The climate of star star waspletely different from that of Mars. Other than a small amount of greennd, most of Mars was the Gobi Desert or the hot desert. That was why fire elementalists were abundant there.

    Chen Xing was different. It was lush and verdant everywhere. The beautiful scenery made it a paradise for wood elementalists!

    Putting others aside, the little guide beside Jiang Fei and the others was a wood elementalist. However, Zhang Chen did not have a master teacher to guide him. Although his talent was not bad, he only had the strength of a heart attack stage cultivator.

    To have the strength of a heart attack stage cultivator at the age of 17 or 18, not to mention in the frence martial arts world, even some small and medium-sized sects would find it difficult to find such a genius. It was also because of this that after Zhang Chen¡¯s teacher passed away.., she was determined to try her luck at the fish leaping festival. If she was chosen by arge sect, not only would she have the opportunity toe into contact with a higher level of martial arts, but her family would also have a good ce to settle down.

    However, as her ie as a tour guide was very unstable, even if Zhang Chen had some savings, she would not be willing to go to the fish leaping festival at her own expense. This was because if she was not chosen by arge sect.., there were still people waiting to eat at home!

    During the first few days of the journey, although Jiang Fei and the others had seen many beautiful mountains and rivers, they did not find any cultivators. Until the fourth day, because it was closer to the fish leaping festival.., more and more cultivators passed by Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±a sword light passed over Jiang Fei and the rest¡¯s heads and soon disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Little Chen, which side do you think has more experts?¡±Since they had nothing to do, the girls had be familiar with Zhang Chen. Even people like Sylvie would asionally ask questions.

    ¡°Then it must be because we have more experts. Hehe, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that other than the town star, we have the most experts!¡±Zhang Chen said proudly.

    ¡°Are you trying to brag about yourself?¡±Sylvieughed.

    ¡°No... in terms of thebat strength of experts of the same level, the fire elementalists of the Mars are definitely a level higher. But in terms of the number of high-level cultivators, we are definitely the leader of the four outers!¡±Zhang Chen said seriously.

    ¡°Then why is that?¡±Ariel asked curiously.

    ¡°Because we wood elementalists live for a long time!¡±Zhang Chen said with a grin.

    It turned out that although the wood elementalists of Chen Xing were not as strong as fire elementalists of the same level in a one-on-one fight, the wood elementalists paid the most attention to the path of life preservation. Although the wood elementalists often had hundreds or thousands of years of lifespan, they would eventually reach the end of their lifespan.., therefore, the wood elementalists who paid more attention to the path of healing finally stood out. They had lived longer than the other elementalists of the same level. Naturally, they had umted more experts.

    ¡°Sigh, it seems that the path of martial arts is also dominated by those who are left behind...¡±Be sighed and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how strong a person is, only those who survive are truly strong!¡±Zhang Chen seemed to be very proud of his wood attribute.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the others were talking andughing as they moved forward, there was a sudden explosion in the distance. Following that, the earth trembled.

    ¡°There are strong people fighting!¡±Jiang Fei said after sensing for a moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s the approximate strength?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Both of them are at the form synthesis stage. There are also some small fries beside them,¡±Jiang Fei said after closing his eyes to sense for a moment.

    ¡°Huh? ! A super powerhouse at the form synthesis stage? Then, let¡¯s take a detour...¡±Zhang Chen panicked when she heard that, she did not know how strong Jiang Fei and the others were. Therefore, she only measured them ording to the standard of her heartbeat stage. Therefore, when she heard that there was a battle between a powerhouse at the form synthesis stage, she immediately wanted to avoid it.

 Chapter 1658

    <h4>Chapter 1658: was all about voyeurism</h4>

    When Zhang Chen heard that there were powerful fighters in the form synthesis stage fighting, he subconsciously wanted to stay away from trouble. However, to Jiang Fei and the others, they did not even care about those who were in the form synthesis stage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. Then, he did not speed up. Instead, he rushed towards the direction where the battle had broken out.

    ¡°Sister, please advise Young Master Yuan. There are experts fighting ahead. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡±Zhang Chen was a little anxious.

    ¡°Little girl, what are you panicking for? It¡¯s just a few semi-god realm experts,¡±Yu Wanqiu said with a smile. She already had the strength of the void interpretation stage. A few semi-god realm experts were nothing to her, let alone Jiang Fei who was standing beside her.

    ¡°That¡¯s a semi-god realm master...¡±Zhang Chen seemed to want to argue. However, when he saw that the girls around Jiang Fei did not seem to care about it, he could only mutter a few words in his heart, then, he followed behind.

    ¡°Hubby, this morning star seems to be much more lively than the neon sign. Masters of this level can be seen everywhere!¡±Be rushed to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and chatted.

    ¡°Just as the little girl said, most of the cultivators on this star are of the wood attribute. They pay attention to their health points, so they obtain it for a longer period of time. In the end, they umte even more powerful masters,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°They are just a bunch of people in the distraction stage. It¡¯s not a big deal. You have been on the chaos for too short a time. You have not seen many masters,¡±Yu Wanqiu interrupted. After all, she was a member of the Chaos, therefore, when she heard peopleparing others to the, she could not help but argue for her mother.

    ¡°What... That¡¯s a semi-god realm master...¡±Zhang Chen felt like his head was about to explode. In her opinion, a semi-god realm master was already very impressive, after all, her dead teacher had only reached the nascent soul realm. However, she did not expect that such a legendary master would be described as ¡°Just¡±or ¡°Just¡±by Jiang Fei and the others.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the scene of the battle. At that moment, two powerhouses were fighting fiercely in the air while many people on the ground were watching.

    ¡°Looks like there are quite a number of spectators like us...¡±Nina said. At that moment, the people on the ground were not only thepanions of both sides of the battle. There were also other people like Jiang Fei and the others who hade to join in the fun.

    ¡°Hey, brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei fully disyed his ability to strike up a conversation. He asked a fellow who seemed to be watching from the side. That person seemed to have been here for a while. He should be able to know the whole story.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t mention it. They are all people who protect their children...¡±the big brother who was watching from the side was obviously a talkative person. Therefore, when Jiang Fei opened his mouth, he began to talk. The way he drooled was even more interesting than the way he talked about books.

    ......

    After listening to the Big Brother¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei finally understood the whole story. The fierce battle in the sky was between a man and a woman. The man was decaying tree lord from overseas spring ind, and the woman was a rtively famous rogue cultivator, the willow leaf granny.

    Although the two of them knew each other, they were only acquaintances. Although they were not friends, they did not have any grudges. However, this time, decaying tree lord¡¯s disciple did not learn well and peeked at the Willow Leaf Granny¡¯s disciple taking a bath.

    Think about it, she was a youngdy, but she was peeked at by a silly kid. What could she do? Hence, that Kid was caught by Granny Willow and beaten up.

    But Rotten Wood Lord¡¯s cheating disciple was also unlucky. If he saw something, it would be worth it to be beaten up. But the problem was that his sister had just taken off her shoes when he was discovered. Although the beating wasn¡¯t unjust, it was still aggrieved.

    What could he do if he was wronged? He couldin to the adults in his family. Moreover, Deadwood Lord was a protector of his disciples. Once he heard that his disciple had been beaten up, he didn¡¯t ask for the reason and went to find Granny Willow Leaf to settle the score.

    Granny Willow Leaf¡¯s side was originally filled with anger. This was because wood-attributed cultivators had a mild temper. If it was a fire-attributed cultivator from Mars, that stupid kid probably wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up.

    Therefore, when she saw that Deadwood Lord still had the face toe to her, Granny Willow was furious. The two of them began to fight without a word.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei looked around and found that there were indeed two young men on the ground who were watching the battle in the sky.

    One of the young men was beaten until his face was bruised and swollen. The other girl, who looked delicate and pretty, looked angry. She even red at the young man from time to time.

    ¡°What a bear! How can there be such a guy in this world...¡±Sylvie looked at the boy who was peeping at others with disdain. If she were to meet him, the boy would be skinned alive.

    ¡°So powerful. If only I could learn such a powerful martial art...¡±unlike Jiang Fei and the others, Zhang Chen did not care about how these two guys fought, at this moment, she was looking at the two fighting in the air with envy.

    ¡°Bang... bang... bang...¡±although the two were fighting in the air for a long time, neither of them had the upper hand. The two were simr in strength. On the other hand, the wood-type technique was not only rtively calm but alsocked explosive power, it also had an extremely strong self-recovery ability. Therefore, even if one of the two missed a move, they would be able to slowly stabilize the situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of this? Watch two healer knights fight?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes after watching for a while. Back when he was ying the game, there was a strange ss in the game ¡ª Holy Knight.

    This ss was called the Healer Knight. Not only did it take a beating, it could also heal very well. However, its attack power was negligible. Such a person was naturally the best healer in the team. However, if they were to fight each other.., it was really a case of whoever used up the card first would lose

    At this moment, Jiang Fei saw the battle between the Willow Leaf Granny and Rotten Wood Lord. He had this feeling. Therefore, the more he watched, the more he felt that it was boring.

    ¡°Alright... Alright, please calm down...¡±at this time, a peacemaker appeared.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s that old guy again...¡±the big brother from earlier shrugged and smiled.

    ¡°Is this person very famous?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, this old fellow is called Park Renyong. He is a famous old pervert. Whenever there are women involved in a fight, he would interfere. Moreover, he would definitely help the women by pulling their hands...¡±the Big Brother said disdainfully.

    ¡°F * ck... This name...¡±Jiang Fei and the girls around him almost burst outughing.

    ¡°Little Sister Willow, please calm down first. Rotten Wood Lord, you¡¯re really too much. Your disciple has done such a shameless thing. Not only did you not discipline him strictly, you even stood up for him. Isn¡¯t this a little too unreasonable?¡±As expected, Park Renyong stood on the side of Granny Willow, although this time, Granny Willow was indeed in the right.

 Chapter 1659

    <h4>Chapter 1659: grudgingly epted underlings</h4>

    ¡°Fine! I admit defeat in today¡¯s matter. I¡¯m sorry, Granny Willow Leaf. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching her well. I¡¯ll definitelye and apologize in the future!¡±Rotten Wood Lord was also a bachelor, when he saw Park Renyonging, he knew that he was no match for him, so he admitted defeat immediately. However, there was nock of threat in hisst sentence.

    Although the overseas spring weing ind wasn¡¯t a famous sect, it still had some foundation. Moreover, Granny Liuye was just an itinerant cultivator. It was hard to say whether she woulde to apologize or question him in the future.

    After admitting defeat, Rotten Wood Lord didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer. He grabbed his worthlessnd and jumped onto the flying sword. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.

    ¡°Haha, Little Sister Willow Leaf, it¡¯s been a long time!¡±Park Renyong smiled and said to Grandma Willow Leaf.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, senior brother.¡±Grandma Willow Leaf greeted park Renyong out of courtesy. However, Jiang Fei could tell that this olddy was not very willing to talk to Park Renyong.

    Combined with the description of the Big Brother from before, Jiang Fei was not too surprised. Although this park Renyong was quite strong and had reached the void interpretation stage, his character might not be very good. He went around seducing women and was not afraid of anything, from the olddy down to his little sister, he could lick his face and stick to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. Since there was nothing to see, he did not n to stay any longer. In fact, it was not just him. The surrounding onlookers were also preparing to leave.

    However, at that moment, Park Renyong, who had been licking his face and pestering the willow leaf granny, suddenly noticed Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°HMM? ! Today is my lucky day. are all these beautifuldies going out together?¡±Park Renyong¡¯s eyes lit up, although the willow leaf granny was a great beauty when she was young, her hair had already turned white. Although her face was well-maintained, there were quite a number of wrinkles on it, she could not bepared to the fat and skinnydies around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hahahaha, where are you all going?¡±Park Renyong immediately changed his target and moved closer to Jiang Fei and the others. Meanwhile, Granny Willow took the opportunity to quickly take her disciple and leave, she avoided park renyong like she was avoiding the gue.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Sylphy was not as good-tempered as the wood elementalists of stars. Although she was not a match for Park Renyong, with her husband, Jiang Fei, by her side, this girl had nothing to fear.

    ¡°Haha, I Like This Little Sister¡¯s personality!¡±After being scolded, Park Renyong did not get angry. Instead, heughed out loud.

    ......

    ¡°Husband, this old fellow is teasing me. You can do as you see fit.¡±Sylphy was definitely not a pushover. Before Park Renyong could say anything else, the little girl had already grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Haha, this brother is so lucky! I¡¯m sorry...¡±before Jiang Fei could chase her away, park Renyong actually took the initiative to admit his mistake to Jiang Fei. Moreover, he did not harass Sylphy anymore. However, he did not stop there. Instead, he turned his attention to Ariel.

    ¡°Since that little sister just had a husband, this little sister...¡±before park Renyong could finish his sentence, Ariel had already interrupted him.

    ¡°This old grandpa, he¡¯s also my husband!¡±Ariel immediately hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s other arm.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±After hearing that Ariel also had a husband, Park Renyong immediately changed his target again. However, in the end, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t call me that old. I¡¯m still a young man!¡±

    ¡°Young man your sister...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but curse in his heart.

    On the other side, Park Renyong was sizing up the other girls as if he was looking for his next target. At this time, Si tuying could not stand it anymore, therefore, she said, ¡°Old man, that¡¯s enough... We¡¯re all his women. Don¡¯t mess around with us...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±In an instant, Park Renyong¡¯s eyes widened. The way he looked at Jiang Fei was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t...¡±a stuttering voice came from the side. Si tuying¡¯s words would not be wrong normally. After all, even Yu Wanqiu thought that she was Jiang Fei¡¯s womanter on. However, the problem was.., after they arrived at Chen Xing, there was still a little guide!

    At that moment, Zhang Chen was very embarrassed. She wanted to deny that she was Jiang Fei¡¯s woman. However, the old Lecher in front of him was famous throughout Chen Xing. However, this guy was not bad, he never touched the food that had an owner.

    Therefore, as long as the woman he harassed had a husband and a boyfriend, he would leave immediately. However, if you were single, he would pester you from morning till night.

    Therefore, Zhang Chen was very embarrassed. Si tuying¡¯s words had also dragged her into it. However, she did not dare to retort. She was afraid that park Renyong would pester her.

    ¡°Big Brother! From today onwards, you are my big brother. As long as you teach me how to pick up girls, I will do whatever you want!¡±Suddenly, park Renyong pounced in front of Jiang Fei and hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s thigh with a sincere expression. He was about to be sworn brothers with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck, what the F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei waspletely dumbfounded. Park Renyong¡¯s hair had already turned white. Although it was difficult to determine his age as a cultivator, he should be at least a hundred years old, jiang Fei really could not stand being called Big Brother by such an old man hugging his thigh.

    ¡°Big Brother, you have to ept me!¡±Park Renyong hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s thigh and refused to let go.

    ¡°Get up first...¡±Jiang Fei said with a frown. It was not that he had never seen a person who was so random. However, he had never seen someone as random as park Renyong at his age.

    ¡°Big Brother, if you don¡¯t Take Me in, I won¡¯t Get Up!¡±Park Renyong¡¯s attitude was unusually firm.

    ¡°The key is that I can¡¯t teach you...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was extremely awkward. Could it be that he could boast that he was good at picking up girls in front of Be and the other girls?

    ¡°Big Brother, you must be an expert. Otherwise, how would you be able to pick up so many girls? As long as you call me, I will definitely seed. I don¡¯t want to die alone!¡±Park Renyong cried out, jiang Fei could clearly feel the murderous auraing from behind him.

    Although Be had basically epted the fact that Jiang Fei had arge group of girls around him, this topic could not be brought up openly. The More Park Renyong brought it up, the more she felt that it was unfair.

    ¡°Stop it! Stop It!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stopped park Renyong.

    ¡°Big Brother, are you going to ept me?¡±Park Renyong asked with a hopeful look on his face.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes... Hurry up and get up.¡±Jiang Fei was afraid that this guy would say something that he should not say, so he quickly agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Park Renyong immediately jumped up.

    ¡°D * MN! They all say that old kids, old kids. Isn¡¯t this guy a little too exaggerated?¡±Although Jiang Fei had agreed to ept park Renyong as his underling, he really did not know how to get along with this fellow.

 Chapter 1660

    <h4>Chapter 1660:, the rules of the bazaar</h4>

    As Park Renyong had insisted on teaching Jiang Fei how to pick up girls, and Jiang Fei was too embarrassed to give the old man a good beating, the old man decided to stick to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Forget it, ignore him. Let¡¯s continue on our journey...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly. He could only let Park Renyong join the party temporarily.

    However, with the old man joining them, Jiang Fei and the rest were not without benefits. After all, Zhang Chen¡¯s level as a guide was too low. There were many secrets that she did not understand. Park Renyong was different. This old man had the strength and age, therefore, he knew many things that ordinary people did not understand.

    Therefore, after Park Renyong joined them, Jiang Fei and the rest not only visited many mountains and rivers along the way, but they also heard many stories about famous ces. From these stories, Jiang Fei and the rest had a better understanding of the entire celestial star.

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the venue of the Fish Leaping Festival. At this time, the ce was already quite lively. After all, the fish leaping festival would officially begin in two days¡¯time.

    Although the festival had not officially begun, the ce was already quite lively, especially the spontaneously formed market. At this time, many people were already starting to set up stalls and trade.

    ¡°Master Yuan, this is the entrance. We need to buy tickets,¡±Zhang Chen said to Jiang Fei at the entrance of the event venue. If it were not for the fact that the tickets were too expensive, she would havee long ago.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go buy tickets!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Big Brother, how can we let you spend so much on something like this? I¡¯ll do it!¡±Park Renyong took the lead and helped Jiang Fei and the others buy tickets.

    ¡°This old man is quite rich!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. After all, the tickets to the fish leaping feast were not cheap. Five spirit stones for a ticket was already half the price of the teleportation circle, not to mention Jiang Fei¡¯s side had quite a number of people.

    ¡°Big Brother, these are our tickets!¡±Soon, Park Renyong returned with the tickets.

    ¡°How could I let you spend money when we just met...¡±Jiang Fei said politely, but the hand that took the tickets did not hesitate at all.

    After entering the fish leaping festival area, Jiang Fei and the rest found a hotel and settled down. The cost of this hotel was also not cheap. It was the same reason for this tourist spot to rip off customers. However, fortunately, Jiang Fei and the rest had met a fool, park Renyong volunteered to bear all the expenses.

    ......

    In the afternoon, Jiang Fei and the rest settled down and ate. It could be said that they were free.

    ¡°Master Yuan, let¡¯s go and see if there are any good things!¡±Zhang Chen was even more excited than Jiang Fei and the rest. After all, the Fish Leap Festival was a ce that she had been looking forward to for a long time.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since they had nothing to do, it would be good to go to the stalls. What if they could pick up some treasures.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the rest came out of the hotel in arge group and went straight to the spontaneous market.

    The market of the fish festival was not what Jiang Fei had expected. Not only was there no noise, but it was also very quiet. Although there were many people setting up stalls, none of them were shouting to attract customers.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t these people shouting?¡±Si tuying asked curiously.

    ¡°Everyone is a cultivator. Although we are setting up stalls here, we still need to have identities. Why would we shout...¡±Zhang Chen exined with a smile.

    ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t understand. In the face of benefits, face is nothing. If shouting could bring them more customers, they would have shouted a long time ago. However, more than half of these people are selling stolen goods. If they shouted, they might not attract customers, but their enemies!¡±Pu Renyong said with a smile.

    ¡°AH? So that¡¯s how it is?¡±Zhang Chen was a little dumbfounded. This hadpletely overturned her understanding of cultivators.

    ¡°This is very normal...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Although ces like the fish leaping festival wererge in scale, they were still a mix of fish and dragons. This kind of market was the best ce to sell stolen goods.

    Jiang Fei did not really mind that most of the goods sold in this market were stolen goods. He did not care whether these things had a legitimate origin or not. As long as the items were good and the price was reasonable, Jiang Fei was willing to take them.

    As the few of them spoke, they arrived at the inner part of the market. There were already many cultivators who had set up their stalls. Most of these people were sitting on the floor. There was a nket in front of them. There were a few items on it, some of them were magical weapons, flying swords, and some were medicinal pills and rare fruits. However, these were only a few of the items. Most of them were broken magical weapons.

    Most of the stolen goods in the world of cultivators were not obtained by stealing. Almost all of them were stolen by killing people. If the difference in strength was not too great, the party that was killed would put up a desperate fight, it was impossible for them not to use their magic artifacts and flying swords. Once they used them, it was very likely that the equipment would be damaged in a desperate battle.

    The cultivators who had stolen the items were toozy to waste time on repairing and refining these things that they did not need, so they simply broke them and sold them. At the very most, they could just buy a little less money, there was no need to waste a lot of time on these things.

    However, the entire market wasn¡¯t full of people selling stolen goods. There were also a few sects that were famous for refining equipment that had their own fixed stalls. However, because their items were all new and came from a legitimate source.., therefore, the price was far higher than those stolen goods from unknown sources.

    ¡°Eh? This thing is quite interesting.¡±At this moment, Nina was attracted by a small thing.

    ¡°Hey, how much do you want for this thing?¡±Sylvie asked. After all, in the game, she and Nina were from the Holy See, so the two of them were very close.

    ¡±...¡±the stall owner covered his face and could not see his expression. However, from the fact that he did not speak and only rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei and the others, it could be seen that this guy was very disdainful of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how you buy things here...¡±Park Renyong walked to the front awkwardly. At this time, he had already understood that Jiang Fei and the rest did not understand the rules of the market.

    When they heard Park Renyong¡¯s words, Nina and Sylvie stepped aside and let park Renyonge to the front of the stall.

    Park Renyong did not say anything. He just squatted in front of the stall and picked up the little thing that Nina had taken a fancy to and yed with it for a while. Then, he put it back into the distance.

    ¡°Pah Pah Pah...¡±after putting down the thing, Park Renyong lightly knocked on the side of the thing three times.

    ¡°Pah Pah Pah Pah...¡±the stall owner didn¡¯t raise his head, but patted his feet four times.

    ¡°Pah Pah Pah Pah...¡±Park Renyong patted it three more times, and then stood up.

    ¡°Pah!¡±The stall owner hesitated for a moment, and then patted his thigh.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Park Renyong smiled. He then took out three spirit stones from his money bag and ced them on the little thing. After that, he held the item in his hand. After everything was done.., he stood up and turned around to leave. Jiang Fei and the rest did not understand and could only follow behind him.

 Chapter 1661

    <h4>Chapter 1661: yer¡¯s clue</h4>

    ¡°Hey, what kind of Riddle were you ying with that stall owner just now?¡±Although Sylvie did not like Park Renyong, she was very curious about the rules of the market.

    ¡°Hehe, sister-inw, you don¡¯t understand, do you?¡±Park Renyong smiled slightly. Ever since he acknowledged Jiang Fei as his big brother, all the girls around Jiang Fei had been called sister-inw by him, although this address made the girls feel extremely awkward, this guy was not tired of it.

    ¡°Because most of the things sold here are stolen goods. Therefore, in order to avoid being recognized by others, not only do they cover their faces, but they also hardly speak. If you like something, y with it and bid with the number of times you knock on it,¡±Park Renyong said, at the same time, he handed the little thing to Nina and said, ¡°Sister-inw, this is my gift to you.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Nina was embarrassed and did not know whether to ept the magical item. She felt ufortable being called sister-inw by such a white-haired old man.

    ¡°Take it.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and Nina epted the item.

    ¡°I understand. But what if the price is high? You Can¡¯t just knock for 100 spiritual stones, right?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. If It¡¯s a single-digit number, you can knock on the ce next to the item. If it¡¯s a few tens of spiritual stones, you can knock on the nket opposite you. As for a few hundred spiritual stones, it¡¯s very rare here. After all, that kind of treasure is rare. No one would sell it in such a ce,¡±Park Renyong exined.

    ¡°I see...¡±Sylvie and the other girls nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, as I expected, nothing good will appear here.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. There are also blind people who steal things from others but do not know their purpose. They would sell them at a low price without knowing the reason,¡±Park Renyong said.

    ¡°The probability of that is too low. It¡¯s basically the same as picking up money.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Anyway, I have participated in no less than 20 fish festival. I have only seen one person seed in picking up the loot,¡±said Park Renyong with a shrug.

    ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯m already here, let¡¯s take a look around first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although they already knew that picking up the loot was not an easy task, they did not have much to do at the moment. They could just stroll around here for a while, perhaps they could find some clues about ¡°yers¡±.

    ......

    The group of people strolled around the market. The girls had their eyes on a few gadgets. Although they had nothing to do with fighting, they had their own uses. Moreover, the prices were not expensive, so Jiang Fei simply bought them all.

    This woman strolled around for a long time. The girls around Jiang Fei were no exception. Although the party had not officially started and there were still a few vendors, they were still very happy as they strolled around.

    ¡°HMM?¡±As they were shopping, Jiang Fei suddenly noticed that the crowd was heading in a certain direction.

    ¡°There¡¯s a show to watch! Let¡¯s Go Too!¡±Sylvie was definitely the type of person who wanted to see the world in chaos.

    ¡°HMM! Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±Jiang Fei was actually already tired of shopping. If it was not for the girls, he would have already left. Therefore, when he heard that they did not need to continue shopping, he immediately raised his hands in agreement.

    Following the flow of the crowd, Jiang Fei and the others quickly left the area of the market. Then, they followed the flow of people (shield) and arrived at a huge square.

    This square was veryrge. Moreover, there was a huge arena in the middle of it. At that moment, there were two people standing on the arena. It looked like they were about to fight.

    ¡°This is the rule of the fish leaping festival. Private fights are not allowed in the area where the festival is held. If there is any enmity, you must leave the area of the festival or go to the arena to settle it. Because after leaving the area, you have toe back to buy tickets again. Therefore, most of the people who have disputes will choose the arena to settle it,¡±said Jiang Fei, park Renyong took the initiative to exin.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had already guessed the rules from the previous market. Otherwise, if anyone dared to set up a stall, the good items would be snatched away.

    ¡°The bet is settled! The bet is settled!¡±At that moment, the voice of the Treasure Bureau rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°The security of this grand event is maintained by severalrge sects. Their funds are not only from the stall fees of the vendors, but also from the gambling games in the arena,¡±Park Renyong said.

    ¡°Hehe, no wonder they lured people with grudges to the arena. This way, not only can the security be stabilized, but they can also make a fortune. They are really business-minded!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Look, look, it¡¯s about to start!¡±The audience beside him shouted.

    At that moment, the two people in the arena made their moves. These two people were not weak. They were both in the leaving aperture stage. They could already be considered experts. It was just that Jiang Fei did not know why they were fighting.

    However, to Jiang Fei, the reason why the two people were fighting was not important. What he cared about was the essory that one of them wore on his waist!

    It was a round metal ball. Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with this item. It was a one-time defensive item that ¡°yers¡±often used. This item could perfectly defend against attacks of any strength. However, the number of times it could defend was limited, depending on the price, the number of times it could defend would also be different.

    ¡°There are no ¡°yers¡±around here!¡±Jiang Fei quickly took out his friend and foe identification device. However, he found that there was no sign of ¡°yer¡±activity in the entire gathering area.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with this guyter!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind. Although the person on the stage was not a ¡°yer¡±, he had ¡°yer¡±equipment on him. That meant that he hade into contact with ¡°yers¡±.

    As the two people on the stage were very simr in strength, it was difficult for them to fight each other. Jiang Fei quickly lost his patience under the stage. Originally, if two people who did not want to fight were fighting, Jiang Fei would have had the time to watch. However, it was different now, the clues about the ¡°yers¡±were right in front of him. He could not calm down at all.

    ¡°Can you interrupt them?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked Park Renyong.

    ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t do that. If you interrupt the duel between the two of them, it would be equivalent to bing enemies with these big sects!¡±Park Renyong quickly stopped Jiang Fei.

    However, at that moment, something changed in the arena.

    ¡°HMPH! You want my treasure just because you want it? Today, I will bury you here!¡±The Big Man in green roared and suddenly took out a magic treasure.

    As soon as the magic treasure was taken out, it immediately shone with a golden light. The power it emitted instantly suppressed the man with the scar face and forced him to retreat.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±The man in green bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. The disc-shaped magic treasure immediately shot out hundreds of golden needles at the man with the scar face.

    ¡°Humph! I was waiting for this move!¡±The Man with the scar face didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he rushed forward. At the same time, he activated the ball-shaped item on his waist ¡ª the equipment from the ¡°yer¡±.

 Chapter 1662

    <h4>Chapter 1662:, active cooperation</h4>

    ¡°Shua!¡±The defensive tool from the ¡°yer¡±immediately released a golden light, causing the blue-clothed man¡¯s attack to instantly lose its effect.

    ¡°What? !¡±The blue-clothed man was instantly dumbfounded, he never thought that the scarred face would have such a move. He had already used all of his strength in that attack just now. At this moment, his body was still recovering. If he were to encounter an attack, he would not be able to resist at all.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±The scarred faceughed loudly. Then, he swung the long sword in his hand and instantly stabbed the green-clothed man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hold back your sword!¡±

    ¡°Friend! Show Mercy!¡±

    ¡°Leave a line in your work so that we can meet again in the future. We, the Clear Wind Gorge, owe you a favor!¡±

    ..

    At this moment, the green-clothed man¡¯s rtives and friends all opened their mouths to plead for mercy. However, due to the rules of the arena, they could not go up and stop him.

    ¡°You want to talk about this now? It¡¯s Too Late!¡±In the end, the man with the scar face did not fall for this trick. Regardless of whether the family and friends of the man in Green were pleading for mercy or threatening him, they were allpletely ignored by him.

    ¡°Pu!¡±The long sword pierced into the chest of the man in green.

    ¡°You!¡±The man in green widened his eyes and blood continuously flowed out of his mouth. He never expected that he would actually lose his life in the arena today.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Suddenly, a golden light shed above the man in Green¡¯s head. A small person flew out and shot out of the ring at lightning speed.

    ¡°Where are you going? !¡±Scarface wanted to kill all of them, but unfortunately, the man in Green¡¯s nascent soul was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had escaped from the area of the ring. In this way, he was no longer in the area of the duel.., scarface could no longer continue his pursuit.

    ......

    ¡°Good Kid! We at the clear wind gorge will remember what happened today. Don¡¯t let us meet you again in the future!¡±After the green-robed man¡¯s fellow disciples left behind a ruthless sentence.., the nascent soul protecting him turned around and left. Although the big man had lost his physical body, he had at least saved his nascent soul.

    ¡°Humph! You still want to find me? It¡¯s not that easy!¡±Scarface sneered disdainfully. Not to mention that the clear wind gorge was only a small sect, he did not care at all. Moreover, so what if he was being chased? What he did was the business of killing people and stealing goods. There were many people who were chasing after him.

    Following that, the scarred-faced man skillfully cleaned up the battlefield. He searched the green-clothed man¡¯s corpse thoroughly, and all the things that pointed to money were taken away, leaving behind only a useless corpse.

    ¡°How frustrating, I lost again...¡±

    ¡°Haha, My Luck is not bad, I won three Spirit Stones!¡±

    ..

    The audience outside the ring did not have the slightest sympathy for the man in green. They only cared about the oue of the bet. After all, such a duel would happen several times a day at the fish leaping festival, there were countless people who had lost and been killed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Follow Him!¡±Jiang Fei called out to the girls around him and followed the scarred face.

    After leaving the arena, the Scarface continued to move forward. There were too many people there, and he had killed too many people. There were too many enemies. There was no telling how many people had targeted him just now, therefore, he had to get rid of these people.

    After going around in circles for more than ten times, even Jiang Fei realized that there were more than ten waves of people following this guy. However, after going around for so long, the people who were following the Scarface were almost all left behind, in the end, only Jiang Fei and the others were left. There was still a group of people following them.

    Jiang Fei and the others also knew this group of people. They were the senior and Junior Brothers of the big man in green. Although private fights were not allowed in the area of the fish leaping festival, they had to follow the target closely in order to stop this guy after the festival ended, in case this guy ran away.

    ¡°F * ck! What a bunch of dog skin ster!¡±After walking for a few rounds, Scarface realized that he could not shake off the people behind him. In the end, he simply turned around and revealed his cards.

    Because private fights were not allowed in the area of the Fish Leaping Festival, Scarface was still very confident. Although he had just killed his fellow disciples, he waspletely fearless at this moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Guys? Don¡¯t tell me you still want to make a move here?¡±Scarface asked in a slightly provocative manner.

    ¡°HMPH! You just wait, Kid. Once the festival ends, it will be time for you to receive your retribution!¡±A disciple from the clear wind gorge said.

    ¡°TSK! With just you guys?¡±Scarface sneered in disdain. Then, he turned to another direction and said, ¡°Everyone,e out as well. I have never seen more than ten people ying tag together!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head andughed. There were indeed a lot of them. Although there were many of them in a fight, when it came to stalking, it was a little cumbersome.

    ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t remember where I offended you, right?¡±Scarface was an old fox. As soon as he saw Jiang Fei, he knew that this young man was not simple. Therefore, his tone was much more humble.

    ¡°No, you did not offend me.¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Then, are you standing up for your friend?¡±Scarface asked carefully.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your grudges with others.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Although he did not like Scarface¡¯s ruthless style, it had nothing to do with him. What he cared about was the clues of the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Then, why are you following me?¡±Scarface said with a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for it!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the ball on Scarface¡¯s waist.

    ¡°AH? ! You want this thing? !¡±When Scarface heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, his face immediately changed. This thing was his life-saving divine weapon. It was with this thing that he was able to kill many experts who were stronger than him.

    Now that he heard that Jiang Fei wanted it, he thought that Jiang Fei was the same as him. Jiang Fei had also taken a liking to this treasure and wanted to kill and steal it!

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I also have that thing of yours. I just want to know how you obtained this thing! And where is the original owner of this thing? !¡±Jiang Fei looked straight into the scarred face¡¯s eyes and said word by word.

    ¡°What? !¡±When the scarred face heard this, he suddenly turned around and ran.

    ¡°Brat! Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. Although private fights were not allowed during the fish leaping feast, this rule might not work on a person like Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±In the next moment, Jiang Fei appeared in front of the scarred face and blocked his way.

    ¡°Teleportation skill? !¡±Scarface was like an eggnt that had been hit by frost. He knew that he had provoked an unimaginable powerhouse!

    ¡°You better cooperate. I don¡¯t want to spend another ticket!¡±Although Jiang Fei¡¯s words were very calm, it was like a heavy hammer in Scarface¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s meaning was very clear. If Scarface did not cooperate, he could only capture people and interrogate them outside of the banquet area. He would onlye back after the matter was over. As for the interrogation process, Scarface definitely did not want to experience it.

    ¡°Alright, what do you want to know? I will definitely answer!¡±Scarface saw that he could not hide anymore. In the end, he could only give in and obediently follow Jiang Fei and the others back to the hotel. As for the disciples of clear wind gorge.., at this moment, they werepletely dumbfounded. Until Jiang Fei and the others left, these people still had not recovered from their shock.

 Chapter 1663

    <h4>Chapter 1663: was in big trouble</h4>

    In the hotel room, Jiang Fei arranged for park Renyong and a few girls to go out to stand guard. He brought Sylvie and Garona to the room to ask Scarface.

    ¡°My lord, what exactly do you want to know? I promise to tell you everything,¡±Scarface said with an apologetic smile.

    ¡°Where did you get this thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This...¡±Scarface hesitated for a moment awkwardly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I can help you!¡±Sylvie smiled coldly. At the same time, her dagger shed with a cold light.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±Scarface was so scared that he quickly said, ¡°I stole this thing!¡±

    ¡°Stole it?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, he instantly felt relieved. This kind of item was very precious to ¡°yers¡±. It was almost impossible for them to give it to others, scarface said that he had stolen it. That made sense.

    ¡°Yes. That day, I passed by the Cloud Dragon Valley. There was a camp there. There were more than ten people resting there. I went over to greet them. However, those people were arrogant and ignored me. In a fit of anger, I gave them something,¡±Scarface said.

    ¡°Say Hello? You went there because you wanted to steal something, didn¡¯t you?¡±Sylvie unceremoniously exposed Scarface¡¯s lie.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±Scarface smiled awkwardly and did not deny it.

    ¡°Cloud Dragon Valley? where is that?¡±Jiang Fei did not care about why this guy went there. What he cared about was the information about those ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°The Cloud Dragon Valley is in the northwest direction of this ce. It¡¯s about a two-day journey!¡±Scarface replied.

    ¡°When did you meet them?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ......

    ¡°About a week ago,¡±Scarface said.

    ¡°Did you hear what they were saying?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Scarface pondered for a moment as if he was recalling something. After a while, he then said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember the details. However, they seemed to have mentioned the fish leaping festival and something else. However, their voices were very low. I did not pay much attention to it, so I did not listen carefully.¡±

    ¡°Fish Leaping Festival?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. If this guy was not lying, then these ¡°yers¡±had appeared nearby and had even mentioned the fish leaping festival, then, their goal must be rted to this ce. However, although this festival was grand, what could attract these ¡°yers¡±?

    ¡°It seems that I really have to stay here for a few more days.¡±Jiang Fei made a decision in his heart.

    ¡°Young master, do you have anything else to ask?¡±Scarface asked carefully.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s all for now...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. This guy did not know much, so there was no point in continuing to ask.

    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±Scarface asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. But you¡¯d better put that thing away. If anyone who knows what it is sees it, you¡¯ll probably die a horrible death!¡±Jiang Fei warned Scarface, not because he was afraid that something would happen to him, he just did not want this guy to be caught by the ¡°yers¡±and cause trouble.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Thank you, Young Master! Thank you, Young Master!¡±Scarface ran out as if he had been pardoned.

    ¡°Sylvie, follow me!¡±Jiang Fei gave Sylvie a look. He did not let Scarface go because he was merciful. Jiang Fei had never been merciful to a guy who lived by killing and stealing, the reason why he let Scarface Go was actually to fish.

    After learning that the ¡°yers¡±had designs on the fish leaping feast, Jiang Fei had a thought. Although he had an enemy and friend identification device, he would be able to know immediately once a ¡°yer¡±arrived at the fish leaping feast. However, the problem was.., the ¡°yers¡±were different from Jiang Fei. They had inherited the identity of the carrier after they descended. Therefore, they all had backgrounds.

    What if the ¡°yers¡±did not personally arrive at the fish leaping feast but used their own identities to get an agent toe over?

    From Scarface¡¯s previous description, there were more than a dozen people in that camp. Jiang Fei could almost determine that those people were definitely not ¡°yers¡±. After all, the entire Mars had only descended one unintentionally, even the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador had arrivedter. As a with equal status, how could there be more than a dozen ¡°yers¡±that had descended on the?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was almost certain that there would not be too many ¡°yers¡±on the. They must have used their identity as carriers to recruit some underlings here.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to use Scarface as bait. Since Scarface had stolen the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s item and this item was very precious, the ¡°yer¡±who had been stolen must hate Scarface to death, in addition, his underlings also knew Scarface. Once they met him at the fish leaping festival, they would definitely make a move.

    This way, Jiang Fei could find their tracks in the dark. When that happened, whether it was by using force or trying to outsmart them, Jiang Fei would have the upper hand.

    After Sylvie left with Scarface, Jiang Fei called the girls in.

    ¡°That¡¯s about what happened. I¡¯ve arranged for Sylvie to follow them in the dark. What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei briefly told the girls about what happened and then asked.

    ¡°What are these ¡®yers¡¯trying to do?¡±Be frowned and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. We¡¯ll know when we find them!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, we...¡±just as Nina was about to speak, footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.

    ¡°Shh!¡±Jiang Fei signaled the girls to stop talking. At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a waiter from the Hotel!¡±The person outside the door answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open the door!¡±The waiter replied.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and motioned for the girls to be careful. He went to the door and opened it.

    After the door was opened, there was indeed a waiter standing outside. This guy was very weak. He was only at the beginning stage of the foundation establishment stage. He was not much stronger than an ordinary person.

    ¡°Bada...¡±the shop assistant turned around after entering the door and closed it. Then, he said to Nina, ¡°Please open a barrier!¡±

    ¡°Huh? !¡±When they heard the shop assistant¡¯s words, Jiang Fei and the others were stunned. However, everyone immediately reacted. This guy was Vinylon!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Nina opened the barrier. At this time, vinylon said, ¡°Ah Fei, how did you get into such a big trouble again?¡±

    ¡°AH? ! What happened to me?¡±Jiang Fei asked in confusion.

    ¡°Have you been targeting the two ¡®yers¡¯recently?¡±? ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you did it, the two ¡®yers¡¯are now in a vegetative state in the gamma space. Now that the matter has be very big, the pressure on the ¡®gamepany¡¯is also very great!¡±Vinylon said anxiously.

 Chapter 1664

    <h4>Chapter 1664: produced two vegetative figures</h4>

    ¡°No! What ¡®yer¡¯? I don¡¯t know!¡±Jiang Fei immediately denied.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! I¡¯m not here to question you. There¡¯s no need to lie to me.¡±Vinylon waved his hand, then, he said to Jiang Fei with a serious face, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what method you used, it really hurt the ¡®yer¡¯. This is a very serious matter!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and gestured for Vinylon to continue.

    ¡°You are also a person who has yed games before. Compared to you, you also know very well that if a yer is traumatized during the process of ying virtual reality games and bes a vegetable, the gamepany will face a great deal of pressure. This is not something that can be solved with justpensation!¡±Vinylon said very seriously.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little regretful. He had not thought about it that much before. That was why he was so excited to be able to ¡°Kill the yer¡±.

    However, now that he thought about it, ¡°Kill the yer¡±was probably not a good idea. After all, if the yer became a vegetable because of ying the game, the gamepany would not only have to pay arge amount of money, the entire game would even be shut down!

    If it was a normal game, it would not matter if the game was shut down. However, this game was run against the background of Jiang Fei¡¯s universe. Once the game was shut down, Jiang Fei¡¯s universe would also end!

    Just as Jiang Fei and the others were scared out of their wits, vinylon spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about this matter. Thepany that developed your game is still rtively powerful. They have already spent money to settle this matter. I have also helped you hide some details. The development team only thinks that there is a mistake in the program. They do not suspect you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±Jiang Fei thanked Vinylon seriously. After all, this guy had really helped him wipe his ass several times.

    ¡°However, I have to remind you that you must never ¡®kill yers¡¯Again!¡±Vinylon warned.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He also realized the seriousness of the problem.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±After saying that, Vinylon¡¯s body stiffened. When he recovered again, he had be the same ordinary waiter.

    ¡°You can leave First!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ......

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The waiter bowed and left. At the same time, he muttered to himself, ¡°What am I doing here? Why did I suddenly lose consciousness?¡±

    ¡°Husband, what about those two guys?¡±After the waiter left, Be asked. After all, unintentional and the Yuan family¡¯s high ambassador were notpletely dead. Their consciousness was still locked in Jiang Fei¡¯s tenth dimension!

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep them for now. After all, these two consciousness bodies do not have much ability. Keeping them will not consume much of their strength,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. It was impossible for Jiang Fei to let go of these two guys, because if he let them go, the people of the gamma space would really notice Jiang Fei. After all, his ability was too shocking.

    However, if Jiang Fei killed the two of them now, he would be reluctant to do so. After all, there were some things about the gamma dimension that required them to provide information.

    ¡°So, what are we going to do next?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the n!¡±Jiang Fei said. At this time, Sylphy had already followed Scarface out for a while. Jiang Fei would have to wait for news from Sylphy. Once they found traces of the ¡°yer¡±.., they could begin to move.

    However, the steps to move now needed to be changed. Jiang Fei¡¯s previous n was very simple. He would directly kill the ¡°yers¡±carriers and capture their consciousness bodies. However, now that Vinylon hade to warn Jiang Fei.., he could not be so simple and crude anymore.

    ¡°Looks like we still have to outsmart them like we did on Keha!¡±Nina said at this time.

    ¡°Sneak into the ¡®yer¡¯Party?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since the ¡®yers¡¯can recruit underlings in the five directions, why can¡¯t we sneak in?¡±Ninaughed.

    ¡°That makes sense! Not only will we be able to get information, but it will also make our movements more convenient!¡±Jiang Fei agreed with Nina¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Then, should we help the ¡®yers¡¯catch Scarface?¡±Be asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course. Scarface is a bad guy. We must hand over his body to the ¡®yers¡¯!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei finished speaking, everyoneughed in tacit agreement.

    Scarface had stolen something from the ¡®yers¡¯. In the eyes of the ¡®yers¡¯, it was a great humiliation. After all, if they were tricked by an NPC, they would be ridiculed by the other ¡®yers¡¯for a long time.

    If Jiang Fei and the others helped the ¡°yer¡±to capture Scarface, they would definitely win the trust of that person. As for why it was a corpse and not a live one.., it could only be med on Scarface for knowing too much that he should not know.

    On the third day after Sylvie had followed Scarface away, Jiang Fei received a message from Sylvie. ¡°Husband, those people have appeared. They are secretly monitoring Scarface.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Continue to monitor him. I will be right there.¡±After Jiang Fei replied, he gave a simple exnation to the other girls. This time, he did not n to bring too many people to participate in this matter, after all, it was easy to be exposed when there were too many people. It was not very convenient for them to act as a group when they were undercover.

    After arranging for the other girls to do some supporting things, Jiang Fei quickly came to Sylvie¡¯s side.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Scarface is in that tavern. He has been there for the past few days and he seems a little restless,¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Where are the yers¡¯underlings?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They are in the tea house opposite the tavern. Perhaps they are worried about the rules of the fish leaping feast, so they did not dare to directly attack!¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°HMM! We are not in a hurry. Let¡¯s wait and see First!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    In fact, Scarface had not been having a good time these past few days. He had be famous during the previous battle in the arena. After all, those invincible items were too eye-catching.

    However, for a thief and a bandit, fame often came with great risks. Over the past few days, no matter where Scarface went, he was greeted by the attention of the people on both sides.

    If it were any other time, Scarface might feel good, but now, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. If he was not in the territory of the fish leaping festival, Scarface might not be able to sleep at night.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do! I Can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to find an opportunity to escape. Otherwise, when the festival ends, I won¡¯t be able to escape even if I want to!¡±Scarface thought to himself while drinking.

 Chapter 1665 - eradicate the roots of the problem

    <h4>Chapter 1665: eradicate the roots of the problem</h4>

    On this side, Scarface wanted to escape, so he had to wait for the most lively time of the event. That was when the ce would be the most chaotic, so he could take advantage of the chaos to escape.

    Two dayster, the most eye-catching event of the fish leaping festival began ¡ª the fish leaping arena!

    The fish leaping arena was different from the previous dueling arena. Only young people were allowed to participate here, and it was only limited to a certain extent. Although there were asional injuries, serious injuries or deaths were very rare.

    This was because the people who came here to fight did not have any deep grudges. They only had two purposes. The disciples of the big sects came to fight for their sects, while the young people from the small sects and the non-affiliates came to fight for their own futures, after all, once they were valued by the big sects, they would be able toe into contact with more advanced martial arts techniques and obtain more cultivation resources.

    Therefore, when the fish leaping ring began, almost the entire fish leaping festival reached its peak. Those young people either came on their own or under the leadership of their elders, they began to perform on the stage, they worked hard to defeat their opponents for their own purposes.

    ¡°Sisters, I also want to participate in the fish leapingpetition...¡±Zhang Chen said to Be and the others in embarrassment. Although Jiang Fei had left, she had still been paid on time for the past few days, now that she had to give up and participate in thepetition, she felt that she had let Be and the others down.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go. If you are chosen by the big sects,e back and tell us your good news. If you are unlucky enough to be chosen, we will continue to hire you when you return.¡±Be still liked this little girl very much, if she could really gain the favor of the big sects, it would be a good way out.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Zhang Chen was very touched as he bowed to Be and the others. Over the past few days, she had naturally felt the care that Jiang Fei and the others had for her. At first, she had really suspected that Jiang Fei was a lecherous person, after all, there were so many beautiful girls around Jiang Fei. Anyone could tell that he was a yboy.

    However, after spending the past few days together, Zhang Chen realized that not only did Jiang Fei not have any improper thoughts towards her, he even took good care of her. This made her very touched.

    ¡°MMM! You Go. Try your best to fight for Your Future!¡±Nina also encouraged.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Zhang Chen thanked her and left.

    ¡°My dear sisters-inw, where has big brother been these few days?¡±After Zhang Chen left, Park Renyong felt a little awkward. After all, Jiang Fei had left for a few days. He was alone among a group of beautiful women, moreover, these beautiful women were all his Big Brother¡¯s women. This made him feel very ufortable.

    ¡°He has gone to do some things. He will be back in a few days,¡±Be said.

    ......

    ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯ve met a few friends in the past few days. I Won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll be back in a few days!¡±Although Park Renyong had a reputation for being lecherous, he had a good character. At least after Jiang Fei left.., he really did not have any improper thoughts towards Be and the other girls.

    ¡°HMM, you can go.¡±Be nodded. Although Park Renyong¡¯s character was not bad, the reason why he got close to Jiang Fei was too annoying. Therefore, Be and the others could not wait for him to get lost.

    After Park Renyong left, there were no outsiders around Be and the girls. Even Yu Wanqiu considered herself Jiang Fei¡¯s woman. Therefore, she could be considered a trustworthy person, they began to secretly carry out the mission that Jiang Fei had previously assigned.

    At the same time, after waiting for so many days, Jiang Fei and Sylphy finally got the opportunity that they wanted!

    As soon as the fish leaped into the arena, Scarface began to move. He quietly left his room and made it look like he was still there.

    However, Scarface¡¯s efforts did not escape Jiang Fei and Sylphy. He did not even manage to fool the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s underlings!

    As Scarface left, a group of people followed behind him. Jiang Fei and Sylphy quietly followed behind him. The three groups of people left the banquet area.

    As soon as he left the banquet area, Scarface began to speed up. He was trying his best to move forward. Although he did not find ¡°Tail¡±, Scarface instinctively felt that he was in danger, therefore, as soon as he left the banquet area, he ran as fast as he could.

    Under Scarface¡¯s desperate urging, his flying sword turned into a beam of green light and sped toward the east like lightning.

    Behind Scarface, there were a total of five people following closely behind him. Five sword lights were chasing closely behind him. Behind him were Jiang Fei and Sylphy. Although Scarface¡¯s speed was extremely fast.., it was nothingpared to Jiang Fei¡¯s chengying sword.

    During this period of time, Jiang Fei had also practiced the Crimson me sect¡¯s sword control technique. Therefore, his ability to control flying swords had improved significantly. In addition, his strength was far superior to Scarface¡¯s and the Chengying sword was extraordinary, therefore, when he was chasing Scarface, he did not panic at all. If he was not afraid of exposing his tracks, he would have long surpassed the five people in front of him.

    In the midst of the chase, Jiang Fei and the others quickly flew hundreds of miles away. At this time, three sword lights blocked Scarface¡¯s path. Clearly, these people who were chasing him had long been prepared, they used their own channels to call theirpanions, so they blocked the path of Scarface.

    After blocking scarface, the ¡°yers¡±who had subdued him did not give Scarface any chance to exin himself. They immediately took him down. However, Scarface could be considered to have some skills. Although he was fighting one against eight.., he did not give up easily.

    ¡°There¡¯s a fight ahead!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei could feel the battle aura in front of him slowing down.

    Jiang Fei was not anxious about the battle between the two parties. Although Scarface was surrounded by people, he was very strong. He had reached the leaving aperture stage. The people who surrounded him were only in the nascent soul stage.

    Obviously, the ¡°yer¡±who had been stolen had underestimated Scarface. He did not expect the thief to be so strong. Therefore, one of the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s underlings was injured very quickly, then, he fell from the flying sword.

    After killing one of the ¡°yer¡±, Scarface¡¯s morale was greatly boosted. At the same time, he also increased his pace of attack because the sense of danger in his heart was getting stronger and stronger!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Following a scream, another ¡°yer¡±underling was killed.

    ¡°Husband, when do you n to attack?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll wait until they¡¯re almost dead...¡±before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, he felt a strong vibration in his chest!

    ¡°No! I Can¡¯t wait any longer! That ¡®yer¡¯Is Here!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Then, he sped up. He had to kill the Scarface before that ¡®yer¡¯arrived!

    ¡°It¡¯s you again, Scum! Are you going to rob me again in broad daylight?¡±Jiang Fei did not even have the time to say anything when he arrived. He took out his chengying sword and stabbed it into Scarface¡¯s be.

    ¡°Ah! You!¡±Scarface was about to say something when Jiang Fei¡¯s chengying sword was already in front of him. Due to the huge difference in strength between the two sides, Scarface did not even have the time to react before the chengying sword pierced through his be.

    ¡°Sword Spirit, this nascent soul belongs to you!¡±Jiang Fei immediately gave a ruthless order in order to eliminate the root of the problem!

 Chapter 1666

    <h4>Chapter 1666: infiltrating the Green Wood Cliff</h4>

    ¡°Roar!¡±With a dragon¡¯s roar, two ck dragons appeared. The Scarred Face¡¯s nascent soul was just about to escape when it waspletely devoured by the two ck dragons!

    Just as Jiang Fei killed the scarred face, a sword light flew over. A middle-aged man stood on the Flying Sword.

    ¡°Third uncle!¡±A few ¡°yer¡±underlings immediately went forward and bowed.

    ¡°HMM! How did you kill this guy?¡±The middle-aged man asked. He did not seem to care about the injured and dead disciples.

    ¡°Third uncle-master, this guy is very powerful. Seventh Junior brother and thirteenth junior brother died at his hands. If it was not for this young master, we might have all died at his hands,¡±said the leader of the disciples.

    ¡°I see...¡±the middle-aged man nodded and looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, third senior uncle. However, this guy has already been executed. This is your lost magical artifact!¡±The leader of the disciples handed the metal ball to the middle-aged man.

    ¡°In that case, I have to thank this young master,¡±the middle-aged man said to Jiang Fei after taking the ball.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and waved his hand, then, he continued, ¡°I had already taught this guy a lesson. I did not expect him tomit robbery again today. That¡¯s why I killed this criminal!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, Young Master is my disciple¡¯s Savior. Moreover, you helped me retrieve the magical equipment. I am eternally grateful,¡±the middle-aged man said. Although he was thanking Jiang Fei.., however, he also secretly pointed out that the ball belonged to him. This made Jiang Fei think less about it.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, Young Master. If there is anything you need in the future, our Green Wood Cliff will definitely help you!¡±The leader of the disciples also thanked Jiang Fei, after all, without Jiang Fei, all of them would probably die.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±However, after hearing the disciple¡¯s words, the middle-aged man snorted coldly. Then, he turned his head and said to the disciple, ¡°Since when is it your turn to make decisions about the Green Wood Cliff?¡±

    ¡°Third uncle-master, I don¡¯t Dare!¡±! ¡°But master once taught me to repay kindness with gratitude. This young master has done our green wood cliff a great favor. If he encounters trouble, Our Green Wood Cliff will definitely not stand idly by!¡±Although the disciple was the middle-aged man¡¯s junior.., he was still quite confident because he was the disciple of the Green Wood Cliff¡¯s sect master.

    ......

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The middle-aged man snorted coldly. He was a ¡°yer¡±who had descended, so he looked down on these npcs. These disciples who had followed him out were just objects that he used.., therefore, the deaths and injuries of these disciples were nothing to him.

    However, this guy had notpleted his mission at the Green Wood Cliff. Therefore, in order not to offend the sect master to death, it would not be good for him to kill the sect master¡¯s personal disciple just because of some trivial matter.

    ¡°Green Wood Cliff...¡±Jiang Fei secretly memorized this information and quickly recalled the relevant information in his mind.

    As he had previously discussed some things with Park Renyong, Jiang Fei was notpletely ignorant about the matters of Chen Xing. This green cliff was definitely thergest sect in Chen Xing, moreover, it was different from the Crimson me sect of the Mars Star. Since the beginning of the Green Cliff¡¯s prosperity, no sect dared to challenge their position.

    ¡°You guys are actually disciples of the Green Cliff?¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei naturally had to follow the flow. Otherwise, why would he bother with this ¡°yer¡±?

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±The leader of the disciples said excitedly.

    ¡°I am a traveler from Mars. When I was in Mars, I heard about the reputation of the green wood cliff. This time, I came to star to learn from the Green Wood Cliff!¡±Jiang Fei said excitedly.

    ¡°Really?¡±The leader of the disciples was very happy to hear that. After all, when they heard that their sect was famous on others, they naturally felt a sense of honor.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s about time we returned to our sect. Why Don¡¯t youe back with us, young master? My master will definitely wee you warmly!¡±The disciple said.

    ¡°Yan Ying, don¡¯t make rash decisions. You led an unknown person into the green wood cliff without permission. Can you bear the responsibility?¡±The middle-aged man said with a displeased expression. Originally, he had wanted to capture Scarface alive. This guy had been killed by Jiang Fei, this already made him unhappy. This guy was thinking like a ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, he did not think that Jiang Fei, the NPC, had helped him kill Scarface. Instead, he thought that Jiang Fei was meddlesome, if it were not for Jiang Fei, he would have personally enjoyed torturing Scarface.

    Because of this, his impression of Jiang Fei was not very good. Moreover, he instinctively felt that Jiang Fei was a trouble. Therefore, he did not want to let him go to the green wood cliff to avoid causing trouble forpleting the quest.

    ¡°Third Uncle Master, how can this young master be a person of unknown origin? He is the benefactor of our green wood cliff. If it were not for him, I and a few other senior and junior brothers would be finished today!¡±Yan Ying said seriously.

    ¡°Is this trip your decision or mine?¡±When the middle-aged man saw that Yan Ying had repeatedly contradicted him, he immediately became a little angry.

    ¡°Third uncle, of course, you are the one in charge of this trip. However, this trip has already ended and we have lost two junior brothers. If we don¡¯t bring back a piece of good news, I¡¯m afraid master will be angry!¡± Yan Ying had no choice but to bring out his master!

    ¡°Humph! If anything happens, you will bear the responsibility yourself!¡±The middle-aged man was flung his sleeves, in order toplete the mission, he could not make things difficult with the sect master. Otherwise, he would not have the chance to make a move. Therefore, even though he was angry at this moment, he had no choice but topromise.

    ¡°Thank you, third uncle, for your help!¡±Although Yan Ying bowed to the ¡°yer¡±, he was also extremely disgusted with him. It was unknown when this third uncle had started to treat the disciples of the green wood cliff with extreme indifference, he did not even care about the life and death of the sect¡¯s disciples.

    After settling third uncle, Yan Ying turned to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay! You Don¡¯t have to be so polite. My Name is Yuan Shao!¡±Jiang Fei still gave his fake name, although he was unable to get close to the ¡°yer¡±this time, Jiang Fei was not discouraged. As long as he could sneak into the green wood cliff first, there would be many opportunities to get close to this guy!

    After joining the team at the Green Wood Cliff, Jiang Fei sent a message to Sylvie, who was still invisible and following behind him. Now was not the time for Sylvie to show herself, so Jiang Fei told her to go back and meet up with the other girls, then, he went to wait for him near the green wood cliff.

    On the way to the Green Wood Cliff with Yan Ying and the others, Jiang Fei found that the ¡°yer¡±was very quiet. He did not say a word along the way. It seemed that he was the most arrogant type of ¡°yer¡±, this kind of guy looked down on npcs. Therefore, he did not bother tomunicate with Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°It seems like it will be difficult to get close to him...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1667

    <h4>Chapter 1667:, the two little guys</h4>

    After walking for about two days, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at a small town.

    ¡°Master Yuan, this is green wood town. Green Wood Cliff is on the mountain. You can stay here for now. I will bring you up the mountain after I report to the sect Master!¡±Yan Ying said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. This is your territory after all. We will follow your rules,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and smiled.

    After entering the town, Yan Ying enthusiastically arranged a ce for Jiang Fei to stay. Then, she went up the mountain with the other disciples. Before leaving, the ¡°yer¡±stared at Jiang Fei for a while, however, in the end, he did not say anything.

    After Yan Ying and the others left, Jiang Fei naturally could not stay in the inn forever. After eating and drinking his fill, he came out of the inn and strolled around the green wood town.

    Greenwood town existed because of Greenwood Cliff. To the vigers at the foot of the mountain, cultivators on the mountain were like gods. After all, to ordinary people.., cultivators who stepped on flying swords and could easily cause the mountains to copse and the earth to crack were truly unimaginable.

    The people of Greenwood Town were fortunate enough to provide the ¡°Gods¡±with daily necessities, including food and other basic resources, such as minerals and Jade.

    Cultivators needed arge amount of minerals and jade to forge flying swords, but time was limited for cultivators. Most of the time, they were cultivating or fighting with others for resources. It was already good enough that they could squeeze out time to refine flying swords and magic treasures, it would be unrealistic for them to go and mine the ores themselves.

    Therefore, the vigers here relied on food and other resources in exchange for the protection of Greenwood Cliff. Although they had to hand over a portion of the food and minerals they had grown, peace had been won here for thousands of years, not only were there no ferocious beasts, even the government did not dare to bully this ce.

    Moreover, the cultivators of the green wood cliff did not take the vigers¡¯resources for free. They would asionally give immortal medicine to the people here so that they would not be gued by diseases. They would also give them some simple magical tools to help them nt or mine.

    Therefore, the civilians of the entire green wood town were not unfamiliar with the ¡°Immortals¡±. Jiang Fei could often hear the vigers talking about the ¡°Immortals¡±on the mountain as he walked through the market.

    While Jiang Fei was strolling around, a man and a woman caught Jiang Fei¡¯s attention. The two of them wore light green robes simr to Yan Ying¡¯s. They also carried long swords on their backs. It was obvious that they were disciples of Greenwood Cliff.

    However, the two of them were not very strong. They were only around the aurous core stage. They should only be two young disciples with decent potential.

    ......

    ¡°Senior brother, have you heard? Third uncle has been in closed-door cultivation ever since he came back!¡±The female disciple chatted with the male disciple.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard. Third Uncle has lost face when he came out of the mountain this time. He was actually stolen by a thief!¡±The male disciple said.

    ¡°What thief! That was clearly a super thief. A few disciples of our green wood cliff died because of this. Even senior brother Yan Ying was punished by the sect master for This!¡±The female disciple was rtively well-informed.

    ¡°Really?¡±The male disciple was very surprised. After all, Green Wood Cliff was the number one sect in Chen Xing. It had been a long time since anyone dared toy a hand on the sect master.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. This time, the sect master was furious. He wanted to take revenge on the thief¡¯s sect, but unfortunately, the thief was killed on the spot, and even his nascent soul was destroyed!¡±The female disciple said with a regretful look.

    ¡°HMPH! If I find out which sect did this, I will be the first to settle the score with them!¡±The male disciple said angrily.

    ¡°Forget it, senior brother. With your little ability, I reckon that the thief will take care of you as soon as you get off the mountain!¡±The female disciple mocked.

    ¡°TSK!¡±The male disciple pursed his lips. However, he knew that what his junior sister said was the truth. After all, the senior brothers who were killed were all in the nascent soul stage. They were many times stronger than him!

    ¡°Interesting...¡±Jiang Fei smiled in his heart. He did not expect that this incident would cause such a bigmotion in the green wood cliff.

    ¡°Hey! Who Are You? Why are you following us?¡±Suddenly, the male and female disciples of the Green Wood Cliff turned around.

    It turned out that Jiang Fei had found the conversation between the two interesting. Therefore, he had been following them. As time passed, it naturally aroused their suspicion.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t get me wrong. I was just fascinated by your conversation,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s rude of you to eavesdrop on me like that!¡±The female disciple shouted at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Junior sister! It¡¯s obvious that this person is not a good person. Let me take him down and hand him over to thew enforcement elder!¡±The male disciple, Zhengzhi, was about seventeen or eighteen years old, he was at the age of vigor. In front of the little junior sister that he had long admired, he naturally wanted to show off his abilities so that he could attract the junior sister¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Good! Senior brother, you can do it!¡±Not only did the female disciple not form an organization, she even cheered him on from the side.

    ¡±...¡±when he saw that the two little fellows wanted to capture him, Jiang Fei was instantly speechless.

    ¡°What a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. These two little fellows were definitely the model of the fearless and ignorant. With their abilities, they were not even worthy of carrying Jiang Fei¡¯s shoes, even their master would not be able to defeat Jiang Fei.

    In the Green Wood Cliff, the only ones who could exchange a few blows with Jiang Fei were probably the sect master and the few supreme elders who had been in seclusion for many years. Moreover, even they might not have the confidence to defeat Jiang Fei.

    Although there were many hidden super powerhouses in the five directions of Heaven and earth, most of them were gathered in the town star. The hidden powerhouses in the other fours were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. There were many people who had heard of them, almost no one had seen them before.

    ¡°Watch my fist!¡±In order to show off his abilities in front of his junior sister, the male disciple actually attacked Jiang Fei. However, the upbringing of the green wood cliff was not bad. This guy did not casually use his weapon, it seemed that he only wanted to capture Jiang Fei to show off his strength. He did not intend to harm Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, consider yourself lucky...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. This kid did not have the intention to kill him, but he had also won a way out for himself.

    Just as the male disciple¡¯s fist was about to hit Jiang Fei¡¯s face, Jiang Fei suddenly disappeared from the sight of the two disciples!

    This time, Jiang Fei did not even use any teleportation ability. However, his speed was too fast. It was so fast that the two aurous core stage kids could not detect him at all.

    ¡°Eh? Why is he gone?¡±Just as the female disciple was surprised, Jiang Fei had already appeared behind the male disciple. Then, he gently grabbed the back of the kid¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You stay here!¡±Jiang Feiughed softly. Then, he took advantage of the situation and pulled. The male disciple immediately lost his bnce. He staggered back five to six steps. Finally, his buttnded on the ground.

    Although the butt did not hurt much, the male disciple was so embarrassed that his face turned red. At that moment, he naturally knew that the other party was far stronger than him. Moreover, the other party had shown mercy..

 Chapter 1668

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Capture the Beast</h4>

    ¡°Who... Who Are You?¡±The female disciple stared at Jiang Fei with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°Junior sister! I¡¯ll stop him. Go back to the mountain and report this!¡±As the male disciple was not injured, he ran back in a few steps and stood in front of the female disciple.

    ¡°Not bad! Like a man.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This kid dared to stand in front of him. This meant that he really liked his junior sister.

    ¡°But senior brother, you...¡±the female disciple was a little worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Trust me!¡±The male disciple was extremely anxious. He was afraid that if they dyed any longer, they would both be killed by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just waiting here for Yan Ying,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and exined. If this continued, the two little guys would definitely be scared out of their wits.

    ¡°Do you know eldest senior brother?¡±The female disciple asked.

    ¡°I think so. He asked me to wait for him here,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Junior sister, you are quite well-informed. Have you heard that eldest senior brother brought someone back?¡±The male disciple turned around and asked.

    ¡°Eldest senior brother seems to have brought someone back. It is said that without this expert, eldest senior brother and the others might not have been able toe back!¡±The female disciple was indeed well-informed. Basically, she had heard about Jiang Fei¡¯s deeds.

    ¡°Could it be him?¡±Suddenly, the female disciple stared at Jiang Fei with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°No Wonder You¡¯re so powerful!¡±The female disciple was not very observant. When she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, she immediately believed him. Moreover, she had a look of realization on her face.

    ......

    ¡°Junior sister, be careful of being fooled!¡±The male disciple frowned and reminded her. He seemed to be very unhappy that his junior sister was paying so much attention to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen! The news of senior brother bringing someone back has never spread. How could someone have gotten the news so quickly ande here to pretend to be him?¡±The female disciple was very confident in her judgment.

    ¡°But this guy¡¯s origin is unknown. Even if senior brother brought him back, he might not be a good person!¡±The male disciple tried his best to say bad things about Jiang Fei. His purpose was to keep his junior sister away from this guy.

    The reason why the male disciple did this was very simple. He was afraid that his beloved junior sister would be too curious about this strange man. After all, many women¡¯s emotions started from curiosity, the guy in front of him was young and pretty good-looking. In particr, his abilities were not something that the male disciple couldpare to. Therefore, standing in front of him, the male disciple could not help but feel inferior, he was afraid that his junior sister would be kidnapped.

    ¡°Nonsense. How can the person that eldest senior brother brought be a bad person?¡±The female disciple red at her senior brother. That silly boy had clearly made amon mistake. The more he tried to stop her, the more curious his junior sister became, in addition to the rebellious mentality of an adolescent girl, the more she wanted to do something, the more she wanted to do it. Therefore, the male disciple¡¯s efforts were counterproductive. The female disciple seemed to be deliberately provoking him and actually took the initiative to walk to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Senior, May I know your name?¡±After the female disciple came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side, because she saw that Jiang Fei was only a few years older than her, she decided to address him as her peer. This was also the practice of the five directions.

    ¡°My surname is Yuan, and my name is Yuan Shao. I¡¯m from Mars,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re an elite disciple who went out to travel?¡±In an instant, the female disciple¡¯s eyes were filled with stars! It should be known that young people who were able to travel to others were not ordinary. They were usually the elites of their owns. After all, traveling to other ces of interest was not an easy thing to do, even in ces like the of suppression, only the disciples of big families could have such an opportunity. On the other fours, such elite disciples were even rarer. There might not even be one or two of them in a few hundred years.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re traveling, but I don¡¯t dare to be an elite disciple...¡±Jiang Fei smiled modestly.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Senior brother, I never thought that we would be lucky enough to meet senior brother Yuan today!¡±The female disciple turned around and smiled at her senior brother.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The male disciple snorted coldly. It was obvious that he was already jealous.

    ¡°Senior brother Yuan, other than waiting for senior brother, is there anything else that you want to do here?¡±The female disciple asked.

    ¡°Nothing else. I¡¯m new here in Ster Star. I don¡¯t know anything, so I¡¯m just looking around,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t youe with us to catch the Beasts?¡±The female disciple suggested.

    ¡°Catch the Beasts?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t you guys Catch Beasts on Mars?¡±The female disciple asked in confusion.

    ¡°Oh! Of course we do. After all, to refine a flying sword, we need materials from beasts!¡±Jiang Fei searched through his mind, he quickly found the relevant information. After all, 0541 had already sent arge amount of information from the fire cloud pavilion to them as a memory wave.

    ¡°Then, will youe with us?¡±The female disciple asked with a hopeful look.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although it had been a while since they had arrived at the five directions, Jiang Fei had never seen any ferocious beasts.

    Therefore, under the impulse of curiosity, Jiang Fei agreed to the female Disciple¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! With senior brother Yuan¡¯s help, we won¡¯t return empty-handed this time!¡±The female disciple was clearly very happy.

    ¡°Tsk...¡±the male disciple pursed his lips. With Jiang Fei joining them, he clearly had no chance to show off his strength in front of his junior sister.

    ¡°Oh right, I still don¡¯t know what your names are,¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°My name is Yi Xiaoqiu. This is my senior brother, Qin Fang,¡±the female disciple replied.

    ¡°HMM, then, Xiaoqiu, when do we leave?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master Yuan, we are not that familiar with you. It would be best if you call me by my full name!¡±Qin Fang said sourly.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed. He had no interest in Yi Xiao Qiu at all. Instead, he felt that Qin Fang, this jealous Guy, was quite interesting.

    ¡°Senior Yuan, ignore him. Just call me Xiao Qiu!¡±Yi Xiao Qiu rolled her eyes at Qin Fang. Then, she deliberately came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and walked side by side with him.

    ¡°How do we go?¡±Jiang Fei saw that Qin Fang¡¯s face was already pale. He immediately changed the topic. He just wanted to see what a beast was.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, this way!¡±Yi Xiao Qiu pulled Jiang Fei out of the town enthusiastically. However, her unintentional action made Qin Fang¡¯s eyes turn red with anger.

    Qin Fang had never been able to hold Yi Xiao Qiu¡¯s small hands. However, this guy who appeared out of nowhere was holding the girl¡¯s small hands. This made Qin Fang feel extremely ufortable. Unfortunately.., he had already seen Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Therefore, although he was resentful, he did not dare to vent his anger on Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1669

    <h4>Chapter 1669: illusionary snake</h4>

    After leaving Greenwood Town, Jiang Fei and the rest headed west. Soon, they left the human poption and entered the forest.

    As the five directions world had not developed into a science and technology ss, the natural environment here was maintained very well. Jiang Fei and the rest had only walked for about ten miles before they hadpletely turned into a primitive forest.

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to walk in this dense forest!¡±Yi Xiaoqiuined as they walked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely going to take some time to walk through the brambles,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Senior brother, which way are we going this time?¡±Yi Xiaoqiu turned around and asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going straight into the depths. This time, master asked us to catch an adult illusion snake. This kind of thing can only be found in the depths of the forest,¡±Qin Fang said.

    ¡°Oh! But master is really something. He actually asked the two of us to catch a phantom snake. Isn¡¯t he afraid that we will be in danger?¡±Yi Xiaoqiu pouted and said.

    ¡°There is definitely danger. But no matter what, the two of us are already at the aurous core stage. As long as we are careful, there should not be any problems,¡±said Qin Fang as he nced at Jiang Fei, actually, he was the one who had fought for this mission. Initially, he wanted to be a hero and save the damsel in distress in such a dangerous environment. Therefore, he had even taken out his limited savings and bought a special item to deal with the illusionary snake.

    However, now, there was a big light bulb inserted in. Moreover, this big light bulb was a super powerhouse. With him around, the illusionary snake was not a threat at all. As a result, Qin Fang¡¯s little n had all failed.

    ¡°Sigh! It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, with senior brother Yuan around, catching the illusionary snake would be a piece of cake!¡±Yi Xiaoqiuughed. As soon as she said that, Qin Fang¡¯s expression turned even uglier.

    ¡°What exactly is that illusionary snake?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The illusionary snake is a very small but very powerful fierce beast. It looks like an ordinary snake but is only as thick as a finger. When it matures, it will only be around one foot long. These illusionary snakes are all green in color and are best at illusionary attacks,¡±Yi Xiaoqiu exined.

    ¡°Then, other than the illusionary snakes, what other beasts are there in this forest?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ......

    ¡°Because this forest is close to the green wood cliff, it is called the green wood forest. There are many ferocious beasts in this green wood forest. However, we are now in the outer region, so there are very few ferocious beasts. Even if we encounter them, most of them are below the nascent soul stage. For example, sabre-toothed tigers and iron-back apes. However, if we continue to go deeper into the green wood forest, we will likely encounter extremely powerful ferocious beasts. I heard from my master that there might even be tribtion stage ferocious beasts in the green wood forest!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu introduced.

    ¡°It¡¯s that powerful? There¡¯s actually a Tribtion Stage Beast?¡±Jiang Fei was surprised.

    ¡°I heard so. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. Anyway, I¡¯m weak. Even if I saw it, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it...¡±Yi Xiaoqiu pursed his lips, after a beast reached the nascent soul stage, it could transform into a human form. If a cultivator was weaker than a beast, it would be very difficult to find it. Therefore, even if a person like Yi Xiaoqiu encountered a high-tier beast, he would treat them as other cultivators.

    ¡°If I can encounter a high-tier dire beast, that would be interesting!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Senior brother Yuan, high-tier dire beasts are not fun. They are very powerful. Moreover, no matter how a dire beast transforms into a human form, they are still beasts. Moreover, they are fierce beasts. It is extremely dangerous!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu reminded him.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. No matter how ferocious these dire beasts were, his strength was still there. As long as they had not reached the hermit level, Jiang Fei did not care whether they were dire beasts or cultivators, he was not afraid at all.

    The three of them walked forward for some distance. At this time, the light in the dense forest was already very dim. It was not because the sky was getting dark. It was just that the trees in the dense forest were too luxuriant, preventing sunlight from shining in.

    ¡°Junior sister, let¡¯s eat something first.¡±Qin Fang took out some dry rations from his bag. Aftering out of the town, Jiang Fei and the others had already walked for half a day. Therefore, they were a little hungry.

    ¡°Senior brother Yuan, you eat some too.¡±Yi Xiaoqiu passed Jiang Fei some dry rations.

    ¡°Junior sister, we only prepared food for two people...¡±although Qin Fang did not say it explicitly, his meaning was very clear. Jiang Fei did not get any of the food.

    ¡°It¡¯s just two people. At most, we can go back earlier. Don¡¯t tell me you want to let senior brother Yuan Go Hungry?¡±Yi Xiaoqiu red at Qin Fang.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. I have food here.¡±Because Jiang Fei had the space in his ring, he had the habit of storing food all year round.

    In the blink of an eye, therge te and small bowls in front of Jiang Fei had a pile of food. These food were all stored after he had asked the restaurant to prepare them. Moreover, before he took them out.., 0541 had even heated it up for him.

    ¡°Senior Yuan, aren¡¯t you being a little too high-level?¡±In an instant, Yi Xiaoqiu and Qin Fang were dumbfounded. They did not even have a storage bag, let alone high-level equipment that could bring out hot food.

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t treat myself too badly when I¡¯m out all year round. These are all the delicacies of the. Come and have a taste!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Senior Yuan, I Won¡¯t stand on ceremony then!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu sat down beside Jiang Fei and started eating.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that this guy would be kind enough to drug you!¡±Qin Fang muttered in his heart. However, he would never dare to say that out loud.

    ¡°Junior Qin Fang,e and have some.¡±Jiang Fei was not a stingy person. Although Qin Fang had spoken coldly to him along the way, this guy was still a jealous young man. Therefore, Jiang Fei could still understand.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind offer. I have food here.¡±On one hand, Qin Fang was embarrassed. On the other hand, he was really afraid that Jiang Fei would drug them and then plot against them.

    However, Qin Fang was overthinking. If Jiang Fei really wanted to do something, even if he did not drug them, the person would not be able to resist!

    ¡°Senior brother Yuan, ignore him!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu rolled her eyes at Qin Fang and continued to eat with Relish.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Anyway, he was just asking out of courtesy. It did not matter to him whether Qin Fang ate or not. He was not Qin Fang¡¯s grandfather. He still had to chase after his grandson to feed him.

    Just as Jiang Fei and Yi Xiaoqiu were enjoying their meal and Qin Fang was chewing on the dried food, a fragrant breeze suddenly blew past.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Spiritual attack detected!¡±0541¡¯s rm suddenly sounded, however, there was no need for him to defend himself at all. Jiang Fei, who had advanced to the will core, couldpletely ignore this level of spiritual attack.

    However, although Jiang Fei was fine, the two children beside him had clearly been affected!

    At that moment, Qin Fang¡¯s eyes were blood red. He red at Jiang Fei as if Jiang Fei was his father¡¯s murderer. Yi Xiaoqiu, on the other hand, did not change much. She just blinked her big eyes and kept sizing Jiang Fei up, her eyes were filled with curiosity.

 Chapter 1670

    <h4>Chapter 1670: pet</h4>

    ¡°This is the ability of the illusionary snake, right?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. The illusionary snake had clearly strengthened the thoughts of Qin Fang and Yi Xiaoqiu. Qin Fang viewed Jiang Fei as a love rival. After the resentment had been strengthened.., at that moment, he wished that he could cut Jiang Fei into a thousand pieces. Yi Xiaoqiu was more curious about Jiang Fei. In addition, she had a slight favorable impression of Jiang Fei. Therefore, she did not have too much of an emotional change towards Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei knew that.., if he allowed this hypnotic ability to continue to y out, this girl would sooner orter be a sticky ster that stuck to his body.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei did not dare to be negligent. He quickly spread out his spiritual power and began to search for the illusionary snake¡¯s location.

    The illusionary snake¡¯s ability was very strange. It did not only create illusions to confuse the enemy, but it also interfered with the enemy¡¯s spiritual power. Therefore, even if the enemy was stronger than it, they would often fail miserably.

    However, this little thing was not a threat to Jiang Fei at all. Jiang Fei had the two-stage fusion of the will core. In terms of spiritual power, he was an ancestor-level existence. It was impossible to confuse him with such a trick, it was absolutely impossible.

    Soon, Jiang Fei locked onto the illusionary snake¡¯s position. The fine spiritual power threads that were invisible to others were unusually obvious to Jiang Fei.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to charge at the illusionary snake, Qin Fang suddenly charged over with red eyes!

    ¡°Hand over your life! You Bastard!¡±Qin Fang, who was burning with jealousy, had lost his mind. He had already regarded Jiang Fei as his love rival. After being magnified by the illusionary snake, he hated Jiang Fei to death.

    ¡°Silly boy...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. His body shed slightly and he dodged Qin Fang¡¯s attack. Then, he casually pped the back of Qin Fang¡¯s neck. In an instant, the boy was knocked unconscious.

    As the difference in strength was too great, Qin Fang did not even have the chance to fight back in front of Jiang Fei. He was instantly subdued.

    At that moment, Yi Xiaoqiu saw that her senior had been knocked down. However, she did not care at all. She looked at Jiang Fei with a strange look in her eyes.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s going to be bad! I have to get rid of the illusion snake quickly!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to provoke a girl anymore, therefore, he leaped and arrived under an uncle. At that moment, a small snake as thick as a finger was hiding under a leaf.

    ¡°Stop hiding. Come Over Here!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. A strong wind wrapped around the small snake and caught it in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hiss... hiss...¡±the small snake stuck out its tongue. It even wanted to bite Jiang Fei¡¯s finger. However, the origin power that was wrapped around Jiang Fei¡¯s finger was not something that a ferocious beast of its level could break.

    ......

    ¡°Little Thing, put away your illusion. Otherwise, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at the little snake. Since ferocious beasts could cultivate and eventually transform into human forms, they must have intelligence, they would not be like the cosmic behemoths. Although they were powerful, their intelligence was low.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss...¡±when the little snake heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, it actually nodded humanely and put away its illusion. From this, it could be seen that the little thing indeed had intelligence.

    When it realized that Jiang Fei did not intend to kill it, the little snake put away its illusion and obedientlyy in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Although it was extremely afraid, it wanted to immediately escape from this dangerous human, however, it was also afraid of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. It did not dare to move without permission.

    ¡°Eh? What happened just now?¡±

    ¡°Senior? Why are you lying on the ground?¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Yuan, what happened to my senior brother?¡±

    As the little snake had put away the illusion, Yi Xiaoqiu had also regained her consciousness. She immediately went to Qin Fang¡¯s side. When she realized that her senior brother had only fainted, she asked Jiang Fei in a chattering voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You guys were just affected by the illusion. This guy is not in his right mind. I was afraid that he would hurt himself, so I knocked him out,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu nodded. Then, she came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. The small snake in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand immediately attracted her attention.

    ¡°Is this the illusionary snake? It¡¯s so cute!¡±Although most girls were afraid of snakes.., lizards were such cold-blooded reptiles. However, Yi Xiaoqiu was clearly an exception. She looked at the small snake in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and even wanted to reach out and touch it.

    Unfortunately, although the little snake was afraid of Jiang Fei, it did not give Yi Xiaoqiu any face. After all, the illusionary snake was already in the nascent soul stage. Yi Xiaoqiu, who had been easily hit just now, was basically equivalent to food in its eyes, although it was afraid of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, it would not allow a food-grade thing to touch its head.

    ¡°Ah! It still bites?¡±Yi Xiaoqiu was shocked by the little snake¡¯s fierce look. However, after seeing how powerful the little snake was, she gave up on touching it.

    ¡°Hiss... Ah... my neck hurts... My Head hurts too... What Happened Just Now?¡±At this moment, Qin Fang woke up. After all, Jiang Fei had only restrained him just now.

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re Awake? Senior Brother Yuan has caught the illusionary snake!¡±When Yi Xiaoqiu saw that Qin Fang had woken up, she immediately took credit as if she was the one who had caught the illusionary snake.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Qin Fang nodded with a cold face. Clearly, he did not want to see Jiang Fei in the limelight again. This way, the focus of the little junior sister¡¯s attention would be on him.

    ¡°Senior brother Yuan, can you give it to me? That way, we can go back andplete the mission!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu blinked her big eyes at Jiang Fei. Her eyes were filled with hope.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei was just about to agree. After all, he was only here to see what a ferocious beast looked like. The illusion Snake¡¯s ability was spiritual power. Jiang Fei did not care about it at all. After all, he was a top-tier master with spiritual power.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to agree, the little snake suddenly began to wriggle crazily, at the same time, a spiritual message entered Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t give me to them! I want to follow a powerhouse like you!¡±

    ¡°Eh? You Can Talk?¡±Jiang Fei was very surprised and used his spiritual power to reply.

    ¡°I am weak. I can not speak humannguage at the moment. I have to transform into a human form after leaving body stage,¡±said the little snake using his spiritual power.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Sir! Please, I don¡¯t want to be the pet of these food. Please ept me. If you insist on me serving these food, please kill me!¡±The little snake was very determined, although it had intelligence, it was still a beast after all. It had the dignity of being a beast.

    Beasts were different from humans. Humans could pay attention to enduring humiliation, but beasts did not have this. They only cared about respecting the strong. If you were stronger than me, then I could ept you as my boss, but if you were weaker than me, then you would be my food!

    If you wanted a beast to serve the weak, you would have to nurture it from a young age and let it treat its master as a rtive. Otherwise, it would be impossible!

 Chapter 1671

    <h4>Chapter 1671: hunting ground</h4>

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t want to go with you.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged at Yi Xiaoqiu.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, I know that I¡¯m weak. This illusionary snake doesn¡¯t like me. But it¡¯s okay. My master ns to use it as a tool spirit. You just have to seal it,¡±said Yi Xiaoqiu with a smile.

    ¡°No! I¡¯d rather die than be a tool spirit!¡±The illusionary snake screamed through its mind power, then, it begged Jiang Fei for mercy. ¡°Sir, I beg you. You can either take me in or kill me and take my mana core. But please don¡¯t hand me over to them!¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Of course, he understood why the illusionary snake was so resistant to bing an artifact spirit. If that happened, not only would he lose his freedom, but he would also be enved for eternity until the day the magical artifact was destroyed!

    ¡°Forget it, you can leave...¡±Jiang Fei let go and gestured for the illusionary snake to leave on its own.

    ¡°Master, you want to let me go?¡±The illusionary snake asked in disbelief. After all, in its world, the strong preyed on the weak. If it was strong enough today, these humans would be its food, however, it was not as skilled as humans. It epted its fate. It was satisfied as long as it was not refined into an artifact spirit. It did not expect Jiang Fei to let it go.

    ¡°HMM! You can go. It¡¯s useless for me to take your crystal core. Since you would rather die than be an artifact spirit, why should I force you into a dead end?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°I will remember you. If we meet again in the future, I will definitely repay you handsomely!¡±The illusionary snake looked deeply at Jiang Fei and left as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Eh? Senior Yuan, why did you let it go?¡±Yi Xiaoqiu asked in confusion. After all, catching the illusionary snake was not an easy task.

    ¡°It would rather die than be a weapon spirit. Why do you have to force it?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°TSK! Hypocrite! How could a ferocious beast be willing to be a weapon spirit? Who would not forcefully seal a weapon spirit to craft a supreme-grade magical artifact...¡±Qin Fang said as he nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m hypocrite, I¡¯m loyal, I¡¯m loyal. I caught the illusionary snake. If I want to let it go, I¡¯ll let it go. Why Are You So Naggy? If you have the ability, go catch it yourself!¡±Jiang Fei red at Qin Fang, along the way, he had been making sarcastic remarks. At first, Jiang Fei did not want to talk to him. However, this kid had been acting up again and again.

    ¡°You...¡±Qin Fang was about to re up, but Jiang Fei¡¯s cold gaze woke him up. Jiang Fei had been too kind along the way. This kid had already forgotten about Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Until now.., he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat!

    ......

    What was this ce? The depths of the green wood forest! This ce was deserted. It could be said to be the best ce to kill and loot. If Qin Fang really provoked this guy in front of him, no one would know even if he was killed!

    After thinking about this, Qin Fang¡¯s face became even gloomier. However, he also understood one thing. He was far weaker than the other party. Even if he was dissatisfied, he had to bear with it. After all, the difference in strength between the two parties was too big, even if he nned a sneak attack, he would not be able to win. Wouldn¡¯t he be courting death if he fought head-on?

    ¡°Senior, what should we do?¡±At this moment, Yi Xiaoqiu turned around and asked.

    ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s keep moving forward. Maybe we will meet other illusionary snakes!¡±Qin Fang sighed. If he had known earlier, he would not have tried to ept this quest.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the other two walked deeper into the green wood forest. At that moment, Qin Fang stopped.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go any further. There are already ferocious beasts marking their territory. If we go any further, we¡¯ll enter the territory of the ferocious beasts!¡±Qin Fang said.

    ¡°Ferocious beasts have territory?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. However, Qin Fang was clearly not going to answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question. He pretended not to hear him and turned to the other side.

    ¡°Senior Yuan, don¡¯t you beasts have territories on Mars?¡±Yi Xiaoqiu asked curiously.

    ¡°Maybe. I have never been to such a ce.¡±Jiang Fei was really stumped. Although he imed to be from Mars, he had only been on Mars for a short period of time. He did not know about these things at all.

    ¡°Oh! It seems that senior Yuan¡¯s time is spent on training! The treatment of geniuses is really different! Unlike us, we have to do quests to earn the resources for training!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu said enviously, however, she also taught Jiang Fei some knowledge about berserk beasts.

    It turned out that there was an unwritten rule between berserk beasts and human cultivators. This was also apromise that both sides had made after countless expeditions. Berserk beasts had their own territory, and there was a hunting zone on the periphery of the territory!

    Don¡¯t think that the hunting zone was a ce where human cultivators hunted berserk beasts. In fact, this was also a hunting ground for berserk beasts to hunt human cultivators. After all, human cultivators had arge amount of energy in their bodies. This was also a great tonic for Berserk beasts!

    Therefore, whether it was humans or ferocious beasts, both parties were free to hunt in the hunting ground. Regardless of whether there were deaths or injuries on the other side, they were not allowed to take revenge outside the hunting ground.

    Of course, not everyone could enter the hunting ground. Experts who were beyond the Mahayana stage were prohibited from ughtering in the hunting ground. For example, if Jiang Fei had just killed the illusionary snake and the ferocious beasts knew his true strength.., if that happened, the high-tier ferocious beasts would definitely not let the matter rest. If Jiang Fei did notpensate the ferocious beasts, a war would be inevitable.

    Although both parties were free to hunt in the hunting grounds, humans were definitely not allowed to go into the territory of the ferocious beasts. The ferocious beasts were also not allowed to step out of the hunting grounds to ughter civilians and low-tier cultivators. This was a rule that both parties had adhered to for thousands of years.

    Moreover, this rule was not limited to the green wood forest. It was the same throughout the entire celestial star and even the five directions of the world.

    It was also because of this rule that ferocious beasts that could not transform into human form would usually not leave their territory. They would only go to the hunting grounds to hunt at most and would not step out of the hunting grounds at the furthest, this was also the reason why Jiang Fei and the others had not seen ferocious beasts in the five directions of the world for so long.

    As for those ferocious beasts that could transform into human form, although they had left their own territory, they would still obediently follow the rules of human society after entering human society.

    ¡°I see!¡±After Jiang Fei heard Yi Xiaoqiu¡¯s exnation, he nodded in his heart.

    ¡°Senior Yuan, the sky ispletely dark now. Let¡¯s set up camp first,¡±said Yi Xiaoqiu. At this time, the sky outside was already close to dusk, and the dense forest had already turnedpletely dark.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Junior sister, we only brought a tent. There can only be two people living in it,¡±said Qin Fang with a troubled look.

    ¡°Hehe, this kid is quite shrewd. Is he here for a quest or to pick up girls?¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart.

    ¡°Ah?¡±As expected, Yi Xiaoqiu was dumbfounded when she heard it. This time, she was not worried that Jiang Fei did not have a ce to live. Instead, she was a girl. It was not appropriate for her to stay in a tent with anyone!

 Chapter 1672

    <h4>Chapter 1672:, regretful mountain bear</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and walked to the side. Then, he drew his bow from both sides and waved his hands repeatedly. In a short while, he had knocked down the big trees around him and cleared out arge empty space.

    ¡°Junior sister, why don¡¯t we just make do with it?¡±Qin Fang said the purpose in his heart. He had spent a lot of effort to ept this quest. wasn¡¯t his purpose just to get intimate with her?

    At that moment, Qin Fang and Yi Xiaoqiu heard a strange sound. When they turned around, they saw that arge house had already appeared beside Jiang Fei!

    This was a house made of vines. Thick and strong vines weaved back and forth, making the housefortable and beautiful. What was even more amazing was that this house not only had four or five very spacious rooms, but it even had a small courtyard!

    Illusion vine seed. This was a treasure that Jiang Fei had obtained a long time ago. This thing could grow into the shape that he wanted in an instant.

    ¡°Senior brother Yuan, you¡¯re so amazing! You¡¯re actually proficient in such profound wood-type spells!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu had mistaken the illusion vine seed¡¯s ability for Jiang Fei¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Aren¡¯t the people from the chaos star good at fire-type spells? Why are you so proficient in wood-type spells?¡±Qin Fang asked with a vignt look.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m a dual elementalist of wood and fire. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±Jiang Fei red at Qin Fang and said to Yi Xiaoqiu, ¡°Come, girl, Pick a house that you like!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I didn¡¯t think that I could live so well in the Green Woods!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu jumped in excitement.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and Yi Xiaoqiu had chosen their own room. As for Qin Fang, he did not want Jiang Fei to live in the tent just now. Naturally, he did not have the face to force his way in.

    The room that the illusion vine seed had grown into was rtivelyfortable. There were tables, chairs, and benches in the room. Other than the bed, which could not grow any bedding and could only be reced with leaves, everything else was fine.

    Jiang Fei and Yi Xiaoqiu lived in the room rather well because the smell of the illusion vine could effectively drive away mosquitoes. However, Qin Fang was having a hard time. He lived in the tent outside. Although it could iste him from the night wind.., the gaps in the tent were enough for the mosquitoes to enter.

    In the forest, mosquitoes were quite scary. Although these little guys did not look very eye-catching, they were very fierce when they bit people. A bug the size of a needle tip could bite a ping-pong ball, moreover, it was painful and itchy. It was unbearable.

    ......

    Just like that, Qin Fang struggled through the first half of the night. Just when he was about to fall asleep, a gust of fishy wind suddenly blew over.

    ¡°H...¡±a huge bear paw swept across, and Qin Fang¡¯s tent was instantly torn into pieces.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Qin Fang cried out in surprise. He quickly rolled around and then stood up to draw his sword.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei, who was in the room, smiled. He had noticed the ferocious beast the moment it arrived. However, Jiang Fei ignored it.

    This was a bear-type ferocious beast. Its strength was about at the peak of the aurous core stage, which was about eight millionbat power. It was about the same strength as Qin Fang.

    As Qin Fang had not been on good terms with Jiang Fei along the way, Jiang Fei did not say anything. He just stayed in the room to watch the show.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The giant bear let out an angry roar. Then, it stood up and mmed a giant bear paw at Qin Fang.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±When Qin Fang saw that the giant bear was more than four meters tall when it stood up, he knew that this thing must be very powerful. He could not fight against it. Therefore, he quickly dodged it.

    ¡°Mountain Regret Bear?¡±At that moment, Yi Xiaoqiu was also awakened by the Beast¡¯s roar.

    ¡°Is this thing very powerful?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s very powerful. An adult mountain regret bear usually has the strength of an insightful void stage or above! This one should be underage based on its size,¡±said Yi Xiaoqiu.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s so big even though it¡¯s underage!¡±Jiang Fei said in surprise.

    ¡°Senior brother Yuan, aren¡¯t you going to help?¡±Yi Xiaoqiu saw that Qin Fang was being suppressed by giant bear, so she asked Jiang Fei for help. After all, she had just reached the aurous core stage. She would be a burden if she went over.

    ¡°Your senior brother can handle it. This regretful mountain bear is as strong as him. It¡¯s a good target to train his cultivation!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But...¡±Yi Xiaoqiu was still a little worried about Qin Fang¡¯s safety. After all, Qin Fang waspletely being chased and beaten up by regretful mountain bear.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. If you need someone to help you when you¡¯re in danger, how can you improve your own cultivation? ¡°If you can¡¯t even defeat an opponent of the same level, won¡¯t you die if you encounter an even stronger opponent?¡±Jiang Fei interrupted Yi Xiaoqiu¡¯s request for help, although he sounded so dignified, he actually did not want to help Qin Fang.

    ¡°However, aren¡¯t ferocious beasts stronger when they are of the same level? Moreover, this is a mountain bear that is very good at fighting...¡±Yi Xiaoqiu muttered, however, seeing that Jiang Fei had no intention to help, he turned to qin fang and shouted, ¡°Senior brother, you can do it! You must defeat this fellow!¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t worry! I will win!¡±Qin Fang agreed. However, in his heart, he cursed Jiang Fei for noting to help. At this moment, he had already used all his strength. However, he could only barely survive in front of mountain bear.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Qin Fang¡¯s sword pierced into regretful mountain bear¡¯s body, but it could not even pierce through its fur.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The bear¡¯s paw mmed down, and the ground instantly exploded. Gravel flew everywhere. If Qin Fang had not run away quickly, he would have broken his bones and tendons.

    ¡°This regretful mountain bear doesn¡¯t seem to know any spells?¡±Jiang Fei looked at it for a while and realized that the big stupid bear only knew how to p around. It waspletely relying on its thick skin and powerful strength.

    ¡°This mountain regretful bear is an earth-type dire beast. When it was young, it only knew very few spells. If it was an adult mountain regretful bear, it would have crazily cast earth-type spells!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu knew quite a lot.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually an earth-type dire beast!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although the wood element in star was abnormally active and most of the cultivators and dire beasts here were wood-type, it was impossible for all the cultivators and dire beasts to be wood-type. Simrly.., it was the same on others. However, most of the cultivators and dire beasts were of the same attribute as thes. It was not as if there were no other people and dire beasts of other attributes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At that moment, mountain regretful bear suddenly struck out, causing Qin Fang to dodge half a beat slower. Although he managed to dodge the Bear Paw¡¯s direct attack, the shockwave he created was sent flying.

    ¡°Junior sister, help me!¡±At that moment, Qin Fang could not care less about his reputation. If no one came to help him, his life would be forfeit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±After all, they were blood-rted. When Yi Xiaoqiu saw that her senior brother was in danger, she immediately rushed over recklessly. However, she still had some sense. She knew that it was not enough for her to go up alone, therefore, she asked Jiang Fei for help, ¡°Senior brother Yuan,e and help!¡±

 Chapter 1673

    <h4>Chapter 1673: In chapter 1673, the younger one was defeated and the old one was defeated</h4>

    After Yi Xiaoqiu joined the battle, the situation did not change much. Regretful Mountain Bear was stillpletely suppressing the two of them, causing the two of them to flee in all directions.

    ¡°Sigh! How Stupid!¡±Jiang Fei sighed, the two of them were both at the aurous core stage. If they worked together properly, they would be able to take the initiative. However, the two of them had too little battle experience. Not only could they not help each other when they fought together, but they could also help each other, on the contrary, they would be held back. In that case, it was understandable that they would be suppressed.

    However, Jiang Fei could not just watch as the two of them were killed by regretful mountain bear. After all, Jiang Fei was still hoping to enter the green wood cliff. If he had not seen the sect master of the Green Wood Cliff.., if he just watched as the two disciples were killed and did nothing about it, they would not be able to me him. They would also feel unhappy.

    Therefore, when Yi Xiaoqiu and Qin Fang were in danger again, Jiang Fei made his move. He jumped in front of Regretful Mountain Bear and faced its huge palm without dodging. He raised his right fist and attacked.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud sound, Jiang Fei felt his right arm go numb. He could not help but sigh at the strength of the Regretful Mountain Bear!

    Fortunately, this was the underage mountain bear. Its strength was only at the peak of the Golden Core Stage. If it was an adult mountain bear, Jiang Fei might not be a match for it in terms of physical strength alone!

    After all, Jiang Fei had consumed the scorpion milk of the giant steel scorpion. That thing was the milk essence of the universe¡¯s giant beast. After consuming it, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was tempered to be as strong as a giant beast, however, he was still no match for the Regretful Mountain Bear n.

    ¡°Being big is the advantage!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The regretful mountain bear was not feeling well at the moment. Although it had the advantage in terms of size and weight, it had suffered a lot in this head-on sh.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s fist was not small, it was still a human¡¯s fist. The cross section was only a little big. The regretful mountain bear¡¯s giant palm was simr to a door. In this head-on sh, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was strong, after withstanding the mountain bear¡¯s attack, the mountain bear was in a terrible situation. It was as if it had hit a sharp nail. The intense pain made it so painful that it almost cried.

    After suffering the pain, the mountain bear learned its lesson. It knew that the little person in front of it was not to be trifled with. Therefore, it immediately turned its bear head and wanted to hunt Qin Fang and Yi Xiaoqiu.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was to prevent the two from dying. Therefore, he naturally could not let the mountain bear have its way.

    ¡°Little guy, change your target. I will take care of these two!¡±Jiang Fei kicked the mountain bear¡¯s paw away again and warned it with his mind power. With his experience with the illusionary snake, Jiang Fei knew that these ferocious beasts were intelligent.

    ......

    ¡°Roar! I want to Eat!¡±The mountain bear was quite interesting. As a bear, it was also underage. Therefore, its IQ was clearly not very high.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of here, I will be ruthless!¡±Jiang Fei saw that the bear was still unwilling to leave. It was still ring at Qin Fang and Yi Xiaoqiu, so he warned it again.

    ¡°Just you wait! I will call my mother!¡±The regretful mountain bear suddenly said and turned around to run away. Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°F * ck! It seems that this brat is the same. Regardless of whether it is a human or a ferocious beast, once this brat is bullied, he will first go home to find his mother...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    As he watched regretful mountain bear running away, Jiang Fei did not pay too much attention to it. He had already heard about the hunting rules from Yi Xiaoqiu. He knew that a person of his level could not kill at will in the hunting ground, moreover, Jiang Fei did not want to cause trouble. Therefore, he really did not have any intention of killing regretful mountain bear.

    ¡°Phew... I¡¯m finally safe...¡±Yi Xiaoqiu let out a long breath. She was really scared to death just now. All this time, she had been training in the Green Wood Cliff. Although she often sparred with her fellow disciples.., however, they were just sparring. This was the first time she had experienced such a life-and-death battle.

    ¡°I miscalcted...¡±at this moment, Qin Fang was secretly rejoicing. If he had not met that annoying fellow, he might have really been done for today. It seemed that he was still too weak.., it was better to avoid such quests that went deep into the green wood forest in the future!

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Both of you should rest first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. The two of them were clearly frightened.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Senior Yuan, thank you very much for this time. I will go rest first. I was scared to death just now!¡±Yi Xiaoqiu said. It had been too dangerous just now. She needed to find a quiet ce to calm her mind.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±Qin Fang squeezed out these two words with great difficulty. Although he was very unhappy with Jiang Fei, it was only because he was jealous and jealous. In his heart, this kid was not a great evil person.

    ¡°Alright, you can go in and rest too. Your Tent is broken.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. The house that grew out of the illusion vine seed was very spacious. It was notcking in this room.

    ¡°HMM! Thank you!¡±This time, Qin Fang¡¯s thanks were much more natural.

    After the two entered the house, Jiang Fei took a deep breath. He could clearly sense a powerful auraing towards him.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no shortage of mothers to protect their children!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. However, he was not very worried. After all, the adult mountain regret bear was only around the strength of the void interpretation stage.

    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Jiang Fei heard a violent roar. The sound was like the noise made by a high-powered bulldozer when it was forcefully demolished. Trees, mountains, and rocks were all destroyed, the chaotic sound was annoying.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±as the roar grew louder, Jiang Fei knew that the adult mountain regretful bear hade!

    ¡°Senior Yuan, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Yi Xiaoqiu and Qin Fang were also startled awake.

    ¡°Nothing. I hit the young one, and the old one came,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Roar!¡±At that moment, a beast roar came from outside. However, this adult mountain regretful bear was clearly more cautious than her son. She did not directly start to demolish the house. Although the illusion vines were very strong, they were evenparable to metal, however, under the attack of the Regretful Mountain Bear¡¯s paw, it waspletely vulnerable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he brought Qin Fang and Yi Xiaoqiu outside.

    ¡°Roar! So, you¡¯re the one who bullied my son?¡±A huge regretful mountain bear stood in front of Jiang Fei. This fellow was four to five meters tall on the ground. If a person stood up, it would be more than ten meters tall! The Little Mountain Bear stood beside her. It had really be a baby bear.

    ¡°Hehe, bullying is too easy. It wants to eat me. I just don¡¯t agree,¡±Jiang Fei said nonchntly. However, the two people behind him were already scared stiff.

    ¡°Roar! Human, I know that you are very powerful, but you have to understand the rules of the hunting ground!¡±The adult mountain bear clearly had a high level of intelligence, when she saw that Jiang Fei was fearless, she knew that this guy was not to be trifled with. Therefore, she did not attack rashly.

 Chapter 1674

    <h4>Chapter 1674: entering the territory of the ferocious beasts</h4>

    ¡°Of course, I know the rules here. That¡¯s why that Brat of yours is still alive and kicking.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and used his spiritual power to send a telepathic message.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not here to kill us, what¡¯s your purpose ining to the hunting zone?¡±The adult mountain bear asked.

    ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t ferocious beasts able to transform into human form after leaving body stage? Are you nning to talk to me from above?¡±Jiang Fei did not directly answer the giant bear¡¯s question, he was actually very curious about this transformation. After all, as a Chinese, Jiang Fei had been used to hearing stories about demons since he was young.

    ¡°Alright...¡±regretful mountain bear hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Following that, a strange energy wave appeared. Following that, a yellow light shed, the mountain-like monster in front of Jiang Fei disappeared. In its ce was indeed a middle-aged woman with a waist as thick as a water bucket.

    ¡°Would it make you feel better if I talked to You Like This?¡±The middle-aged woman asked.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was still in shock. This was the first time he had seen a ferocious beast in human form. This was indeed very simr to the legends of the monsters in China. However, in Chinese legends.., after the monsters took human form, they were usually handsome men and beautiful women. It was rare for aunties with such waists to appear. However, this could also be rted to the fact that this guy was a bear.

    ¡°Can you answer my question now?¡±The middle-aged woman asked.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to escort them. There¡¯s nothing specific. As long as these two people don¡¯t die, it¡¯s fine.¡±Jiang Fei casually found an excuse. He could not say that he had never seen a ferocious beast in front of Yi Xiaoqiu and the middle-aged woman, was he here to broaden his horizons?

    ¡°I see...¡±the middle-aged woman nodded. There were many experts like Jiang Fei who escorted young disciples in the past. Moreover, these people were very obedient, they would only attack the young disciples when their lives were in danger. Moreover, if they attacked, they would only chase away the ferocious beasts. They would definitely not attack too harshly.

    This kind of behavior was not limited to human cultivators. It was the same for ferocious beasts. Many powerful ferocious beast species would also let the young beasts out to train. At the same time, they would let their elders apany them. Simrly, they could not help the young beasts kill the human cultivators, they would only be escorting them from the side.

    Therefore, the fierce beasts and humans that were almost killed were all unlucky people with no background. These people went to the hunting area to try their luck, but because of the huge harvest.., therefore, there were still many cultivators and fierce beasts looking for opportunities here.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I will warn my otherpanions!¡±The middle-aged woman nodded. Since there were human experts escorting their juniors here.., in that case, the beast powerhouse who was also escorting the younger generation would take the initiative to avoid this ce to prevent unnecessary fights.

    ¡°Wait!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly called out to the middle-aged woman.

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±The middle-aged woman who was about to leave turned around and asked.

    ¡°I want to go to the core area of the green wood forest to take a look. Don¡¯t You Guys Wee Me?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. After all, the outer hunting area was filled with low-level beasts. For someone with his strength, this was simply meaningless.

    ¡°Human! What are you trying to do?¡±The middle-aged woman asked cautiously.

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m a cultivator from Mars. It¡¯s my first time here in star star, so I wanted to take a walk around,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re a visitor from another. In that case,e with me.¡±The middle-aged woman nodded. Although ferocious beasts and humans were not of the same race, they also hoped to have more interaction with the visitors from others, after all, humans or ferocious beasts from others often had some good things that were not avable on their own.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted.

    ¡°However, the two of them are not allowed to enter the core area!¡±The middle-aged woman added. This was the rule of the five directions of Heaven and earth. Low-level human disciples were not allowed to enter the territory of ferocious beasts. Simrly.., ferocious beasts that could not transform were not allowed to step out of the hunting zone unless they were human pets.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he turned around and asked, ¡°What do the two of you n to do? Leave the green wood forest or continue to search for the illusion Snake?¡±

    ¡°We...¡±Yi Xiaoqiu wanted to say something but hesitated. Of course, she wanted to go to the core area of the Green Wood Forest with Jiang Fei. However, she understood the rules between ferocious beasts and humans. Therefore, she did not dare to make such a request.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first...¡±Qin Fang was very tactful. He knew that it would be difficult for him and his junior sister to move in the Green Wood Forest after leaving Jiang Fei. Moreover, he was willing to stay away from Jiang Fei. After all,pared to himself.., jiang Fei was really too outstanding. If they were to be together for a long time, his junior sister would probably look down on him even more.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and said to the middle-aged woman, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll send them back first, and then I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Let¡¯s go now.¡±The middle-aged woman waved her hand. Then, she said to the little regretful mountain bear next to her, ¡°Iron Egg, you send them out.¡±

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh out loud. He did not expect the three to four-meter long little regretful mountain bear to actually say such a simple name..

    ¡°Roar!¡±The regretful mountain bear answered and walked toward the outskirts of the hunting zone.

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°It should be fine!¡±Qin Fang nodded. Although this was his first time experiencing such a thing, bear-type dire beasts were usually very loyal. They should not lie to others.

    After the regretful mountain bear left with Qin Fang and Yi Xiaoqiu, Jiang Fei turned around and said to the middle-aged woman, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Oh right, big sister, how should I address you?¡±

    ¡°You... you actually called me big sister?¡±The middle-aged woman suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at Jiang Fei in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I offend you? Then, I¡¯m really sorry. Why Don¡¯t I call you something else?¡±Jiang Fei said with a puzzled look.

    ¡°No... no... very few human cultivators are so polite to our ferocious beasts...¡±the middle-aged woman sighed. It turned out that human cultivators had always looked down on ferocious beasts. They had always discriminated against ferocious beasts, no one would call a beast a brother or sister, even if the beast had already transformed.

    However, as Jiang Fei was not a person from the five directions, he did not have such a fixed mindset of discrimination. This was because he had received different education. Moreover, he had experienced the great furnace of the outer universe, jiang Fei was already very open-minded about any form of life.

    Moreover, the transformed ferocious beasts were actually better looking than the aliens. After all, Jiang Fei had seen many deckhands with crocodile heads and beagles with pig heads, therefore, it was not difficult for him to ept the transformed ferocious beasts from the bottom of his heart.

    At that time, what Jiang Fei did not expect was that his acknowledgment and equal attitude towards the ferocious beasts had made him highly respected in the circle of ferocious beasts. That was because the ferocious beasts had been discriminated against by the human cultivators for thousands of years, therefore, they had developed a sense of inferiority in their hearts. This made them very happy after receiving the approval of the humans. That was why Jiang Fei had been very sessful in the circle of beasts in the following days.

 Chapter 1675

    <h4>Chapter 1675:, Cang Lang was the first to go</h4>

    With regretful mountain bear, who had transformed into a middle-aged woman, leading the way, Jiang Fei¡¯s journey was very smooth. As regretful mountain bear gave off a powerful aura of a ferocious beast, very few low-level ferocious beasts dared to go near it.

    Along the way, Jiang Fei also learned the name of the adult regretful mountain bear ¡ª Cuihua!

    When Jiang Fei first heard the name, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. At the same time, he alsomented that the ferocious beasts gave very simple names. At least, that was the case for the simple and honest bear race.

    ¡°Sister Hua, do you usually stay in your own territory?¡±After a conversation, Jiang Fei not only learned that humans with weak cultivation were not allowed to enter the territory of the ferocious beasts, he also learned that each of these high-level ferocious beasts had their own territory.

    ¡°HMM, other than foraging, we usually cultivate in our own territory,¡±Cui Hua replied. After some small talk, she had a very good impression of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t you guys walk around each other?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°asionally, we visit each other. However, these kind of visits are usually made by ferocious beasts of the same level and strength. If there is too much of a difference in strength, the weak will probably be the food of the strong,¡±Cui Hua replied, although ferocious beasts had a high IQ as they continued to train, their bestial nature was still there.

    Moreover, the ferocious beasts believed in thew of the jungle. It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t high-level ferocious beasts that were on good terms with low-level ferocious beasts, but they were extremely rare. Moreover, most of them were gentle herbivorous ferocious beasts.

    Because the wood element of star star was very abundant, there were many high-level herbivorous ferocious beasts here. This was something that couldn¡¯t be seen on others. Generally, on others, high-level ferocious beasts were mainly carnivorous, because they were stronger than herbivorous beasts, and they also devoured other beasts, their cultivation speed was naturally faster.

    However, star¡¯s unique environment created this unique beast system. Because of the abundance of wood element, herbivorous beasts cultivated faster and their strength increased, their chances of bing Meat-type Beasts¡¯meals decreased, and after they survived, they could continue to cultivate. Under this virtuous cycle, more than half of the herbivorous beasts¡¯territories in star were herbivorous beasts, this was unimaginable on others.

    For example, on Mars, where the fire element was the main element, there were probably less than one-tenth of the herbivores in the territories of the beasts. Although the number of herbivores wasrge, most of them did not live to adulthood, they were preyed on by carnivorous beasts.

    As they walked and chatted, Jiang Fei and Cui Hua soon reached the core area of the Green Wood Forest. After a while, the sound of bulldozers passing through came from behind Jiang Fei, it was iron egg who had rushed back after sending Yi Xiaoqiu and Cuihua off.

    ¡°Have you sent the two of them away?¡±Cuihua asked.

    ......

    ¡°Roar!¡±Iron Egg nodded. Although he could not speak humannguage yet, cuihua, who was his mother, couldpletely understand him.

    The two of them and one bear walked for some distance. Cuihua began to introduce them to Jiang Fei. ¡°Now that we have entered the core area, this is also the territory of Yexian. That fellow is a gray wolf. His strength is about the same as mine.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Cuihua, why did you bring a human here?¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the others were talking, a giant wolf that was more than five meters long appeared from the dense forest.

    ¡°This fellow is Yexian.¡±Cuihua first introduced him to Jiang Fei. Then, she said to the giant wolf, ¡°So what if I brought a friend back? Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    As they were on the same level of strength, the mountain regretful bear had thick skin and extremely strong muscles. Therefore, Cui Hua was not afraid of the blue wolf named Yexian at all.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just asking. What are you so excited about?¡±The Giant Wolf transformed into human form.

    ¡°How should I address you, brother?¡±Yexian turned into a bald man and asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My Name is Yuan Shao. I¡¯m a cultivator from Mars. I¡¯m here with sister Hua to see the world,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°You call her sister?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. It was not that there had never been a berserk beast that had captured a human cultivator before. However, even if there were weaklings among the humans, they would only call the berserk beast master. They would not call each other brother or sister.

    After all, brother and sister meant that both parties recognized each other. The berserk beast race was thew of the jungle. If Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was trash, he would have be Cui Hua¡¯s food by now. Naturally, the two of them would not call each other brother and sister, if this human cultivator was very strong, at least he was not weaker than Cui Hua, the regretful mountain bear. Then, ording to the habits of cultivators, they would never associate themselves with fierce beasts. How could they call Cui Hua Sister?

    ¡°Yes, Sister Hua is much older than me...¡±Jiang Fei smiled. These fierce beasts were not easy to train. Not to mention Cui Hua, even her son, iron egg, was hundreds of years old.

    ¡°Haha! Interesting! are all the cultivators on Mars Like This?¡±Jiang Fei asked first out of curiosity.

    ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t care about them. But at least in my opinion, humans are no different from beasts. We are all cultivators. It¡¯s just a race difference.¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hahahaha... brother, I like what you¡¯re saying!¡±Said first. Of course, he knew that human cultivators looked down on beasts. However, it was also because of this that Jiang Fei was extremely cute in their eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have something to do first? If you have nothing to do, why don¡¯t youe over to My ce?¡±asked Cui Hua.

    ¡°Is that appropriate?¡±Of course, Cui Hua knew that the reason why she brought Jiang Fei back was because of his identity as an alien guest. She wanted to exchange for some alien specialties. She was afraid that Jiang Fei would cause trouble if she went over.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Big Brother,e along too,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! Just because you call me big brother, I¡¯ll make you a friend!¡± Once upon a time, fierce beasts were looked down upon by human cultivators. As time went by, they began to feel inferior. Jiang Fei¡¯s words of ¡°Big Brother¡±made them feel the respect of humans from the bottom of their hearts.

    After Jiang Fei and the others joined the group, the group expanded a little. Then, they passed through the territory of a few fierce beasts. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei did not encounter these fierce beasts this time.

    ¡°This is the territory of the illusionary snake. Brother Yuan, be careful. These guys are very cunning. Be careful not to fall into their trap!¡±In front of a big tree, Jiang Fei reminded him with a serious look.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for reminding me first. I have my own preparations!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. Of course, he would not say that hepletely ignored spiritual attacks.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±at that moment, a small snake came out and appeared in front of Jiang Fei. It climbed up Jiang Fei¡¯s thigh and onto his shoulder.

    ¡°Sir, why are you here?¡±This small snake was the small illusionary snake that Jiang Fei had let go of previously.

 Chapter 1676

    <h4>Chapter 1676: illusionary snake lord</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re here too! I just happened to be hanging out with sister Hua and Big Brother Yexian.¡±Jiang Fei was very surprised to see the little illusionary snake.

    ¡°Yes, yes. This is my Lord¡¯s Territory!¡±The little illusionary snake said.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, do you know this little guy?¡±Asked Yexian curiously. Previously, Jiang Fei had said that he was a member of the Mars. He had just arrived at Ster Star. Logically speaking, he should not be acquainted with the ferocious beasts here.

    ¡°When I first entered the green wood forest, this little guy came to hunt. I let him go,¡±Jiang Fei exined with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded first.

    ¡°Sir, since you havee to my Lord¡¯s territory, why don¡¯t you go in and have a seat? Our Lord had just mentioned you!¡±said the little illusionary snake.

    ¡°Mentioned me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. After you let me back, I exined the situation to the Lord. Our Lord is full of praise for You!¡±The little illusionary snake said.

    ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s go. These illusionary snakes are treacherous and unpredictable. We can¡¯t believe their words!¡±Cuihua frowned and said. It seemed that she did not have a good impression of the illusionary snake race.

    After all, the illusionary snakes had very weak physicalbat strength. Whether it was speed, strength, or physical strength, they couldn¡¯t bepared to Cang Lang or regretful mountain bear. However, they used extremely strong spiritual power, they could create illusions to confuse others and even kill their enemies at the level of spiritual power.

    In the world of fierce beasts, they worshiped facing their opponents head-on, fighting head-on, and defeating their opponents in an open and aboveboard manner. Therefore, while the illusionary snakes were despised by other fierce beasts, the other fierce beasts also abhorred them, after all, no one wanted to die in their sleep. No one wanted to die without understanding.

    ¡°Yo, Sister Cuihua, look at what you¡¯re saying. Am I really that bad?¡±At this moment, azy and sweet female voice was heard. The voice was at least four plus points sweet, instantly, Jiang Fei had goosebumps all over his body.

    ¡°Oh no! This woman always eavesdrops on other people¡¯s conversations...¡±Jiang Fei frowned first. From the sound of the voice, he knew that it was the illusionary snake lord, Huo Qingcheng.

    ......

    Jiang Fei turned around and saw a seductive figure walking out from behind the tree. It was not until today that Jiang Fei finally saw what it meant to have a slim waist!

    Putting aside Huo Qingcheng¡¯s appearance, just her slim waist moving left and right with Lotus Steps was enough to make any man in the world unable to forget her.

    Looking at the face of the illusionary snake lord, in Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown dialect, it was a standard natural inte celebrity face. Moreover, it was the kind of face that was fixed for seven days and seven nights by eighty teams using the ruined picture show, even if one used a magnifying ss to look for it, one would not be able to find any ws at all.

    Not only was her face extremely beautiful, but the body of the illusionary snake lord was also extremely hot. The areas that were supposed to be big were big, and the areas that were supposed to be small were small. Those who did not have enough mental fortitude would be able to escape with a nosebleed by more than one foot at a nce.

    ¡°F * ck, this ferocious beast race really does have an aesthetic sense when they transform...¡±Jiang Fei secretlyined in his heart. After all, the contrast between the illusionary snake lord and sister Cuihua who was beside him was a little too big.

    ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m so d to meet you.¡±Huo Qingcheng Gracefully moved the Golden Lotus to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and floated down to bow. There was a strange fragranceing from her body. When people smelled it, they could not help but think about it.

    ¡°D * MN! This little girl is really ruthless!¡±Jiang Fei instantly woke up, this illusionary snake lord was really not someone to be trifled with. Although she did not cast any spells, her casual movements would probably seduce most men.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei was the owner of the heart of will. His mental fortitude was extraordinary. In addition, there were countless beauties around Jiang Fei. Although he did not have such a seductive type.., however, after seeing so many beauties, Jiang Fei became less sensitive to them.

    Moreover, Be¡¯s jealousy was not to be underestimated. Every Time Jiang Fei faced a beauty, he had to consider the consequences of provoking Be.

    ¡°Hello!¡±Jiang Fei took half a step back and distanced himself from Huo Qingcheng. Then, he greeted her calmly.

    ¡°This brother of mine is not simple!¡±After seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction, he could not help but look up at him. After all, Huo Qingcheng¡¯s charm was recognized by the entire Greenwood Forest, after all, he had also fallen in love with this illusionary snake lord before.

    After hundreds of years of hard work and pursuit, Huo Qingcheng¡¯s heart had finally settled down. This little fairy would never fall in love with anyone. She was only using her own beauty to take advantage of other men, and she had used up all of them.., you still wouldn¡¯t get anything, so if you were to talk about love, she would only love herself.

    ¡°Huo Qingcheng, what are you up to this time? If you dare to provoke my little brother, don¡¯t me me for destroying your nest!¡±Cuihua warned with a hostile look on her face, although she had no beef with Huo Qingcheng, the difference in their appearances was enough to make her hate this illusion Serpent Lord.

    ¡°Sister Cuihua, look at what you¡¯re saying. I don¡¯t have any evil ideas...¡±Huo Qingcheng said with a wronged look. As she spoke, she did not forget to sneak a nce at Jiang Fei, wanting to see if there was any change in his expression.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei waspletely unmoved. This made Huo Qingcheng feel a little curious. At the same time, she was also a little unconvinced.

    Ever since she started her career, it was the first time that she had seen a man who did not surround her like a fly. Even Cang Lang had started distancing himself from her after he had suffered a loss. Therefore, Jiang Fei was calm the moment he saw her, this made Huo Qingcheng feel a blow to her superiority.

    After superiority felt a blow, the more Huo Qingcheng thought about it, the more unconvinced she became. In the end, she was so angry that she actually decided to use her own ability to charm Jiang Fei. She did not believe that she could rely on her beauty and control of her spiritual power, there was no man in this world who would not take the bait!

    In order to prove her unparalleled charm and to vent her anger, Huo Qingcheng decided to charm Jiang Fei. Then, she would mercilessly abandon him as a punishment for Jiang Fei ignoring her.

    Thinking of this, Huo Qingcheng quietly used her spiritual power to create an illusion in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind so that he would fall in love with her.

    Unfortunately, Huo Qingcheng¡¯s n had failed. Who Was Jiang Fei? He was the owner of the heart of will. Moreover, he had fused with a second heart of will. It could be said that other than his teacher, Tirion, no one else in the entire universe could be stronger than him in terms of mind power!

    ¡°Warning! Warning! I have detected the interference of mind power!¡±Huo Qingcheng¡¯s attack did not have any effect. Instead, it triggered 0541¡¯s warning.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart. When it came to the use of spiritual power, his master, Tirion, was definitely an ancestor!

 Chapter 1677

    <h4>Chapter 1677:, the Great Architect, Jiang Fei</h4>

    The battle between the two ended in an instant. Cang Lang and regretful mountain bear Cuihua did not even know what had happened. However, in this short exchange, Jiang Fei used an extremely high level of mind control, after increasing Huo Qingcheng¡¯s mind interference by ten times, it was reflected back.

    Fortunately, Huo Qingcheng did not have the intention to harm Jiang Fei. Therefore, she only activated the mind power interference and not the mind power attack. Otherwise, the enhanced reflection would have been enough to kill her!

    However, although her life was spared, Huo Qingcheng had also suffered the consequences. Her original intention was to charm Jiang Fei. However, the mind power interference was reflected back by ten times. The consequences were obvious.

    Although Huo Qingcheng was good at spiritual power and was good at creating illusions, she did not have a will core like Jiang Fei, which could be immune to spiritual power attacks. Therefore, when she was repelled, she was immediately hit!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±After being hit, Huo Qingcheng felt her head dizzy. Then, she fell into a short period of amnesia. A momentter, when she woke up again, the way she looked at Jiang Fei changed!

    At that moment, no matter how Huo Qingcheng looked at Jiang Fei, she found him pleasing to the eye. No matter how she looked at him, she found him handsome. In her eyes, Jiang Fei had be the most perfect man in the world.

    ¡°Bad Dish!¡±When Jiang Fei saw Huo Qingcheng¡¯s transformation, his heart skipped a beat. He had seen such a scene before. Back then, Garona and sarira had been captured by the darkening soul.

    ¡°Sister Hua, let¡¯s go first.¡±Jiang Fei knew that things were about to go bad. He immediately wanted to escape.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Cuihua did not notice the change in Huo Qingcheng. She had always hated this enchanting girl. Therefore, when she heard that Jiang Fei was leaving, she immediately turned around and left.

    When he saw that Cuihua had left, Jiang Fei quickly followed her. However, Cang Lang also looked at Jiang Fei and Huo Qingcheng repeatedly. As a wolf, he was much more meticulous than Cuihua of the bear race, he noticed that Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was not right, and Huo Qingcheng¡¯s gaze was not the same as usual.

    Although he had found some clues, he did not have much time to investigate the truth. When he saw that Jiang Fei and Cuihua had left, he quickly followed them, leaving Huo Qingcheng alone in a daze.

    Although Huo Qingcheng was affected by her spiritual power, it was only a small trick to give her a hint. It was not as bad as what Jiang Fei had done to Garona and sarira previously, at that moment, Huo Qingcheng only thought that Jiang Fei was very handsome and perfect. This was enough to arouse her curiosity. However, it could not make her fall in love with Jiang Fei immediately, much less like Garona and sarira, in an instant, she became infatuated with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Lord, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The little illusionary snake asked at that moment.

    ......

    ¡°Nothing. I just think that that man is very interesting!¡±Huo Qingcheng smiled. Then, she gracefully moved the Golden Lotus back to her residence.

    ¡°No! Something must be wrong! Although the Lord always smiles like a flower in front of those smelly men, she has never smiled since those men left!¡±The little illusionary snake frowned and thought hard.

    Just when the little illusionary snake could not understand it, Jiang Fei and the others finally passed through the territory of the two ferocious beasts and arrived at Cui Hua¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Little brother, what do you think of my territory? Everything within a ten-mile radius is my territory!¡±Cui Huaughed heartily.

    ¡°Sister Hua, looks like you¡¯re doing quite well. Your territory is actually in such a central position!¡±Jiang Fei ttered her.

    ¡°Haha, Little Brother, I¡¯m not bragging to you. In this green wood forest, I¡¯m really considered the number one person. Other than the real big shots, most of the beasts have to give me some face! ¡°Also first, Am I Right?¡±Cui Hua said proudly, in the end, she didn¡¯t forget to bring along Cang Lang to prove that what she said was true.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister Hua¡¯s strength is publicly acknowledged to be formidable!¡±Also first replied with a smile. After all, the Regretful Mountain Bear n was a well-knownbat race. Not only did they have boundless strength, they were also proficient in earth element spells.., moreover, their defense was so strong that ordinary beasts of the same level were no match for them.

    ¡°Come! Little brother, Sister Hua¡¯s furniture is not as exquisite as the furniture in human society. They are all thick tables and chairs. Make do with them.¡±As she spoke, Cuihua brought Jiang Fei to a huge tree hole.

    There was no need to describe how thick the huge tree was. Anyway, cuihua, who was in her bear form, lived in this tree. With her body that was more than ten meters tall, it was easy to imagine how thick the tree was!

    Although Cuihua¡¯s house was a tree hole, it was still a high-level beast with intelligence that was no less than a human¡¯s. Therefore, the tree hole was very clean. However, the furniture was a little simple, there were only a few tree stumps of different sizes. The big one was a table, and the small one was a chair.

    ¡°Sister Hua, don¡¯t be so polite. If you really want a good mansion, I will build one for you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He still had a lot of illusion vine seeds in his pocket. It would not be a problem for him to build two mansions for Cuihua and herself!

    ¡°Are you talking about the kind of mansion that you guys lived in outside the Green Wood Forest?¡±Cui Hua¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Of course, she could tell that it was a vine house built with wood-type spells, of course, living in it was much morefortable than living in a tree hole.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Of course, I want to live in a big house like that. Little Brother, please get one for me!¡±After all, Cui Hua was born as a ferocious beast. They were simple and unsophisticated. They did not have the red tape of human society. Therefore, she would not be polite with Jiang Fei, in her eyes, if Jiang Fei could help her now, she would just say the word. When Jiang Fei needed her help, she would not refuse.

    ¡°Sister Hua, please pick a ce!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Okay! Iron Egg, go and pick a ce outside and clean it up!¡±Cuihua turned around and instructed her son.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Iron Egg replied and turned around to leave. A momentter, Jiang Fei heard the sound of bulldozers passing by outside.

    In less than a minute, iron egg cleared arge area. The original trees had been knocked down. Even the trees and leaves had been cleared by iron egg.

    ¡°Sister Hua, is it here?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the empty area and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Emerald flower nodded. She was very excited. She had seen Jiang Fei¡¯s rattan house before. The magnificent design would definitely make all the beasts in the green wood forest envious!

    Although the green wood forest was filled with wood-type monsters, including Cang Lang, they were all experts in wood-type spells. However, the monsters were all pragmatists. Most of their spells were used for fighting, building houses, and so on, the monsters really did not know how to do it!

    ¡°Sister Hua, do you have any special requirements?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Just build it ording to what you did before. However, you have to build a big house. That kid, iron egg, will not be able to transform in a short period of time.¡±Cuihua did not forget her precious son.

 Chapter 1678

    <h4>Chapter 1678:, the great red fruit</h4>

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and took out an illusion vine seed from his body.

    The illusion vine seednded on the ground and sank into the soil. Soon, a small green seedling grew out. The growth rate of the seedling was extremely fast. It could be described as growing in the wind.

    ¡°Chi Chi Chi...¡±the small seedling quickly grew into a vine. Then, it began to twine and fold. Very soon, the embryonic form of arge house was formed.

    ¡°This... This is really amazing!¡±Cang Lang was the first to praise. Although he was also an expert in wood-type spells, the ferocious beasts were too pragmatic. Their spells were almost allbat-type.

    After about fifteen minutes, the illusion vine had finished growing. At this time, it was already as Jiang Fei had expected.

    This was a veryrge chinese-style courtyard, with the exception of the three-story courtyard. Other than the five main rooms, there were also the east and west side rooms and the east and west side rooms. Not to mention the family of Cui Hua, even if there were more than ten people, they would be able to live in it.

    Other than the rooms that could be used to live in human form, Jiang Fei had specially built a few super rooms that were the size of a garage. Needless to say, these were all prepared for iron egg.

    ¡°Roar!¡±When the vine courtyard waspleted, iron egg cried out excitedly. Then, he rushed into his own room and rolled around in the room.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that iron egg really likes it!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Of course. This is a hundred times morefortable than a tree hole. You Don¡¯t know that a summer in a tree hole is very humid!¡±When Iron Egg said this, his tone was full of envy.

    ¡°Brother Iron Egg, if you want it, I¡¯ll build one for youter!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t such a huge spell consumption too much?¡±Iron Egg thought that Jiang Fei had built the vine house himself, therefore, he was too embarrassed to ask for it earlier. Otherwise, with the straightforward nature of the beasts, he would have asked for it earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small trick,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ......

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Brother!¡±Yi Xian did not stand on ceremony.

    ¡°Sister Hua, what do you think? Are You Satisfied?¡±After Jiang Fei agreed to Yi Xian¡¯s request, he turned to Cui Hua and asked.

    ¡°Very good! I like it very much!¡±Cui Hua looked at her son rolling around in the new house. She could not help but feel a little sad. She suddenly felt that she had wronged her son all these years.

    ¡°Brother Yexian, let¡¯s go to your house then.¡±After Jiang Fei saw that Cui Hua was very satisfied with her house, he was ready to go and build the house for Yexian.

    ¡°No Rush, no rush. Brother, you take a rest first. We will sit here with sister Hua for a while.¡±First, he was afraid that Jiang Fei would be too tired. Therefore, even if he really wanted to have such a house immediately, he did not urge Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. Now, I¡¯ll sit here for a while,¡±Cui Hua also said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the few of them walked into Regretful Mountain Bear¡¯s new home.

    ¡°Iron egg, go and get some fruits for your uncles to eat!¡±Cui Hua instructed iron egg after they sat down.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Iron Egg replied. Then, he ran out step by step. There was no need to mention how happy he looked.

    Not long after, iron egg returned. He was holding a huge tree branch in his mouth. It was filled with red fruits.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Try one of the specialties of our green wood forest!¡±Emerald Flower picked a fruit and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What kind of fruit is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much culture. We usually call it the big red fruit. However, you human cultivators seem to call this thing the Vermilion Fruit. It tastes pretty good!¡±Emerald flowerughed.

    ¡°Captain, this fruit contains a very high amount of life energy! It should be very helpful in increasing your strength!¡±At this time, 0541 suddenly interrupted Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned when he heard 0541¡¯s words. He did not expect this small vermilion fruit to be so magical.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, don¡¯t underestimate this vermilion fruit. It¡¯s a good thing. In the entire green wood forest, other than sister Cuihua who has a fruit tree here, the rest of the Vermilion fruit trees are all in the territory of those big shots!¡±Said cuihua with great envy.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve taken it out, naturally, you¡¯ll get your share!¡±Cuihua rolled her eyes and threw a vermillion fruit to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is this fruit so rare?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course. There are seven fruit trees in the entire green wood forest. The rest are all in the territory of those big shots. These guys are all masters above the Mahayana Stage!¡±Jiang Fei exined as he impatiently swallowed the vermillion fruit.

    ¡°Sister Hua, since this vermilion fruit is so strange, why did you let iron egg break off the branches?¡±Jiang Fei asked with some heartache.

    ¡°Hehe, little brother, you don¡¯t know this. This vermilion fruit is very magical. It will turn into a pool of useless juice after leaving the branches for a moment. Therefore, unless you stand under the tree to pick food, you must bring the branches with you when you pick it. Moreover, this vermilion fruit tree has a very strong self-healing ability. After the branches are broken off, it will quickly recover,¡±Cui Hua exined with a smile.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he took a bite of the vermillion fruit in his hand.

    ¡°HMM!¡±When Jiang Fei took a bite, his eyes immediately lit up. The sweet taste was indescribable. Moreover, as the fruit entered his stomach, Jiang Fei felt a clear flow enter his body, the energy in his body instantly increased a little.

    ¡°Looks like this vermillion fruit has the same effect as the giant BEAST JERKY!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. However, his level was already very high. This little amount of energy replenishment was already insignificant to him.

    ¡°Captain, although the effect of this vermillion fruit is the same as the giant beast jerky, its nature is different. The energy of the vermillion fruit is gentle, and the energy of the giant beast jerky is violent. Therefore, consuming the giant beast jerky must be done ording to one¡¯s ability. If you consume too much of it, your body will explode and die. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Moreover, when you are injured, this life energy can also y a very good role in healing your injuries!¡±0541 said.

    ¡°It is indeed a good item!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes, this item is very effective in healing wounds. However, it is very inconvenient to carry it around. Even if you carry a twig to pick it, it can onlyst for half a day. After half a day, the vermillion fruit will melt...¡±Cui Hua sighed, if not for this, the vermillion fruit would be much stronger than the healing pills of human cultivators!

    However, because the cinnabar fruit was not easy to carry around, even those who owned fruit trees could only drag their heavily injured bodies back home to get treatment.

    ¡°Sister Hua, if you have more cinnabar fruits, I wonder if you can give me a few?¡±Jiang Fei had an idea. It was not easy to carry around other people, but he was different. The tenth dimension was time-frozen. The cinnabar fruit could be kept for as long as he wanted!

 Chapter 1679

    <h4>Chapter 1679:, Beast Leader</h4>

    ¡°I still have quite a few of these vermillion fruits. If you still want to eat them, I¡¯ll get iron egg to get some more.¡±Cui Hua was not stingy at all. After all, the regretful mountain bear n had thick skin and thick flesh, there were not many people who could hurt them.

    ¡°I want to take some. These vermillion fruits are indeed very effective in healing,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m reluctant to give them to you. It¡¯s just that these vermilion fruits are too difficult to store. If you want to eat them, I¡¯ll let iron egg pick them. But if you take them with you, it would be a waste,¡±said cuihua.

    ¡°Sister Hua, since I dare to say so, I must have my own way!¡±Said Jiang Fei confidently.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Cuihua saw that Jiang Fei was full of confidence and immediately stopped persuading him. After all, Jiang Fei had just built such a good house for her. It would not matter even if she gave him some vermilion fruits.

    Cuihua then asked Iron Egg to pick another vermilion fruit. Jiang Fei directly put the branch into the tenth dimension.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s tenth dimension still held the consciousness bodies of the two ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about them eating it secretly. After all, these two guys only had consciousness bodies. They did not even have physical bodies, it was impossible to eat it even if he wanted to.

    After putting away the Vermilion Fruits, Jiang Fei began to ask Cuihua about the Greenwood Forest.

    ¡°Sister Hua, you mentioned that there are six vermilion fruit trees in the Greenwood Forest. who has them?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°These vermilion fruits are in the center of the Greenwood Forest. There are six Mahayana stage ferocious beast masters living there. They are the true rulers of the Greenwood Forest. I am far inferior to them,¡±said Cuihua as she shook her head.

    ¡°Who are these six masters?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°One of these six masters is his master. You can ask him,¡±cui hua looked at him and said first.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! Among the six masters, there was a wolf master called tou man. He was the royal family of the Ash Wolf n ¡ª Howling Moon Ash Wolf! It was said that his strength was close to the crossing cmity stage. However, this was just a rumor. There was no ce for people like us to verify it,¡±said tou man first.

    ......

    ¡°Then, what about the other five experts?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The other five experts are Sun Sheng, the godly ape, Shiya the nine-tailed fox, Chao Tian, and Wanli the bloodthirsty demonic vine.¡±.

    ¡°What are their levels?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°We are not sure about the details. However, they are definitely above the Mahayana stage, especially Chao Tian. This guy was cultivated from a ten-thousand-year-old ancient tree. His strength is the strongest among the six experts!¡±.

    ¡°Hiss... Ten-thousand-year-old ancient tree!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. This ster wood element was abnormally abundant. If it had lived for ten thousand years, how terrifying would the energy it had umted be?

    ¡°Sigh! Little brother, don¡¯t worry. These people mostly stay in the core of the Green Wood Forest. They rarelye out,¡±Cui Hua said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Yes. Although these six people are famous, I¡¯ve been in the green wood forest for hundreds of years. I¡¯ve only seen my own family twice. I¡¯ve never seen anyone else!¡±.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯d like to meet them,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t mess around. These masters are most likely entric. If you get the best of them, I won¡¯t be able to save you...¡±said Cui Hua worriedly.

    ¡°I know, Sister Hua. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Other than the Giant Tree Chao Tian, he did not really care about the others.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s currentbat power was more than 19,000,000. It was even close to the 20,000,000 mark. He only needed an opportunity to be a hermit. This was already considered a master at the peak of the crossing cmity stage in the five directions, therefore, Jiang Fei really did not care about these ferocious beasts at the Mahayana stage.

    However, it was hard to say about the giant tree. The giant tree had lived for more than 10,000 years. The amount of wood-type energy it had umted was unimaginable. Even if it had not be a hermit, it would not be afraid of anyone¡¯s provocation, even Jiang Fei was not confident enough to defeat it.

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Fei and the others stood up and began to head to Yexian¡¯s territory. After all, Jiang Fei had already promised Yexian that he would build a house for him.

    When they passed by the illusionary snake¡¯s territory again, this time, Huo Qingcheng did not appear. The little illusionary snake only came out to greet Jiang Fei. This actually made Jiang Fei feel relieved. He was really afraid that he would be entangled again.

    After arriving at the territory of Ye Xian, Jiang Fei had them clear out an empty space first as usual. Then, he began to nt the illusionary vine seeds.

    Soon, a new courtyard was built. Cang Lang also had his own new house.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, thank you so much!¡±Said Cang Lang to Jiang Fei first.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. You Don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony, Big Brother Ye Xian,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh my! Where did you learn your new skill? How could you waste your spiritual energy to create such a useless thing!¡±At that moment, a discordant voice appeared.

    ¡°Stupid monkey, get lost. You¡¯re not wee here!¡±When he heard the voice, his face turned ugly.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a pity to let you live in such a nice house. Let me enjoy it!¡±As the voice sounded, a giant ape that was nearly three meters tall walked out from behind the tree. He was carrying arge wooden stick on his shoulder.

    Although the stick was made from the trunk of a tree, the toughness of this iron wood was even stronger than the flying swords that were refined by ordinary cultivators!

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±Jiang Fei asked Cuihua in a low voice.

    ¡°Sun Ming the Herculean Ape. He¡¯s also my sworn enemy. Back then, the two of them pursued Huo Qingcheng together. In the end, they were both used. They even became enemies with each other,¡±Cuihua exined.

    ¡°Oh, Sister Hua, you¡¯re here too!¡±After Sun Ming walked out, he was much more polite to Cui Hua. After all, other than the six strongest experts in the green wood forest, Cui Hua could be said to be invincible among those below the Mahayana stage.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Cui Hua nodded. However, she did not help Jiang Fei. This was the rule among the ferocious beasts. They would solve their own problems. Unless they were about to die, they were not allowed to ask for help.

    ¡°This is? A human?¡±Sun Ming¡¯s senses were very sharp. He quickly recognized Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Yes, I just got to know my younger brother!¡±Cuihua said.

    ¡°I see. Hehe, this friend, my name is Sun Ming. May I know your name?¡±Sun Ming saw that Cuihua was protecting Jiang Fei, so he did not make things difficult for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My Name is Yuan Shao. I¡¯m here on Mars.¡±Jiang Fei still had the same fake identity.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re a visitor from another!¡±Sun Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. After all, ferocious beasts were not like human cultivators. They had very few opportunities to obtain the special products of others, so they treasured them even more.

 Chapter 1680

    <h4>Chapter 1680:, shock attack</h4>

    Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a visitor from another immediately caught Sun Ming¡¯s attention. He even forgot to provoke him first.

    ¡°Master Yuan, May I know what brings you to the Greenwood Forest?¡±Sun Ming asked. As he did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude towards ferocious beasts, he did not dare to be too friendly with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m new to Chen Xing. Because I got to know sister Hua and Big Brother Ye Xian, I came to the Greenwood Forest to see the world,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sun Ming, if you have nothing else to do, you can leave now,¡±said Cuihua impatiently. As the intelligence of ape-type dire beasts was much higher than that of bear-type dire beasts, Cuihua instinctively did not want to interact with Sun Ming to avoid being deceived.

    ¡°Sister Hua, don¡¯t be so distant. Since Master Yuan hase to the Greenwood Forest, we as the masters have to treat him well!¡±Of course, Sun Ming refused to leave. As a member of the dire beasts.., he didn¡¯t have many opportunities to meet visitors from others, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.

    ¡°Sun Ming, you can scram now. You¡¯re not wee here!¡±He first walked in front of Sun Ming with a cold face.

    ¡°Yo, relying on sister Hua to support you, you¡¯re rebelling!¡±Sun Ming wasn¡¯t so polite to him.

    ¡°Stinky monkey, you¡¯re courting death!¡±He was also instantly enraged!

    ¡°Bald-tailed dog, what can you do to me?¡±Sun Ming deliberately provoked him. As a member of the ape n, not only was he smarter, he was also a few streets ahead of Cui Hua and the others when it came to scolding people.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±As expected, Sun Ming was enraged. He pounced on Sun Ming and the nails on his hands instantly turned into sharp ws!

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re so embarrassed that you¡¯re angry?¡±Sun Ming smiled slightly. Then, he raised the stick on his back and started to fight with Sun Ming.

    When the two of them fought, Jiang Fei could see how Bad Sun Ming was. He deliberately led the way to the house that Jiang Fei had just built. After all, the two of them were at the void interpretation stage. Theirbat strength exceeded 15,000,000, although the house nted by the illusion vine seed was strong, it could not withstand the aftermath of the battle between the two of them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±In an instant, a corner of the courtyard was shattered into pieces!

    ......

    ¡°You Bastard!¡±Jiang Fei was anxious at first. This was the new home that he had spent so much effort to get. How could he not feel distressed when it was destroyed just like that?

    ¡°Sister Hua, are you not going to intervene?¡±Jiang Fei was a little displeased. Although the fight between the ferocious beasts had nothing to do with him, this house was built by him. It had just been built and it had already been reduced to ruins, wasn¡¯t this a waste of the fruits of hisbor?

    One had to know that Jiang Fei had a few mirage vine seeds in his hands. These things were rare items in the outer universe. They were even more rare in the five directions of the universe. Therefore, they were definitely treasures that would be lost one by one!

    ¡°This is the rule of the ferocious beasts. It is not convenient for me to interfere. However, you can pull my hand. After all, you are not a ferocious beast,¡±Cui Hua said with a smile. She was also unhappy with Sun Ming. However, it was the rule of the ferocious beasts, therefore, she did not dare to rashly extend her hand to help.

    ¡°Is it okay for me to help?¡±Jiang Fei confirmed. He did not want to get into trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You just need to pay attention to your own safety. These two people are evenly matched. It will be difficult for them to stop fighting,¡±Cui Hua reminded him.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and then leaped forward.

    In the next moment, Jiang Fei appeared between Sun Ming and Ye Xian. At that moment, Ye Xian¡¯s sharp ws were about to attack Sun Ming¡¯s heart. Sun Ming¡¯s wooden club was also aimed at the top of Ye Xian¡¯s head.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden appearance caused both of their attacks to be aimed at him. This caused both of them to be terrified.

    ¡°Brother, get out of the way!¡±Ye Xian shouted. However, because his moves were already old, it was toote to stop.

    ¡°Why are you...¡±Sun Ming was also surprised. Simrly, he could not stop his club.

    At this critical moment, Jiang Fei reached out his hands calmly. His left hand grabbed ye Xian¡¯s wrist so that his sharp ws could not move any further. At the same time, his right hand grabbed Sun Ming¡¯s wooden club, he stopped it steadily in midair.

    ¡°Such powerful strength!¡±The three ferocious beasts were shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s strength at the same time!

    ¡°Could this guy have the Regretful Mountain Bear¡¯s Bloodline?¡±A thought suddenly appeared in the minds of the three big beasts.

    In fact, Jiang Fei did not have the regretful mountain bear¡¯s bloodline. However, he had been consuming the giant beast¡¯s jerky for a long time. Coupled with the steel giant Scorpion¡¯s scorpion milk baptism, his body was as strong as an ordinary giant beast, naturally, his strength was close to the regretful mountain bear¡¯s level.

    ¡°Both of you, stop fighting. This is so hurtful!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and let go of Sun Ming first.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you a little too strong?¡±Sun Ming was also stunned. He did not even have the time to fight Sun Ming!

    ¡°Master Yuan, are you really a human?¡±Sun Ming was also a little dumbfounded. He had seen many human powerhouses. He had even had the honor of meeting a super powerhouse in the tribtion stage once, however, he had never seen anyone who could suppress two super fierce beasts in terms of strength!

    ¡°Little brother, I heard from tie Dan that you were stronger than him at the beginning. I didn¡¯t believe it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±Cui Hua¡¯s eyes were wide open at this time.

    ¡°What? !¡±As soon as Cui Hua said this, sun Ming was even more dumbfounded. Of course, they knew that tie Dan was Cui Hua¡¯s son. Although he was not an adult yet, he was still half a child. The strength of the little regretful mountain bear was also famous in the entire green wood forest, although his strength was only in the nascent soul stage, most of the void interpretation stage ferocious beasts were not as strong as him.

    ¡°Hehe, I had some fortuitous encounters when I was young.¡±Jiang Fei smiled honestly.

    ¡°Brother, what a fortuitous encounter!¡±Said Sun Ming with great envy. However, there was no hint of jealousy in his tone.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, can I ask something that I shouldn¡¯t have asked?¡±Sun Ming rolled his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    ¡°If you know that you shouldn¡¯t ask, then don¡¯t ask!¡±.

    ¡°Hehe, you should ask first. If you can tell me, I will naturally tell you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, can you tell me what level you have reached?¡±Sun Ming suddenly asked.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±In an instant.., jiang Fei and Cui Hua also looked at Jiang Fei. Although they had been together for a while, the two had never asked Jiang Fei about his strength. They only thought that he was very strong. After all, among human cultivators.., it was very rude to ask about other people¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just slightly stronger than you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°As expected!¡±Sun Ming nodded. Although Jiang Fei did not say it out loud, he knew the answer he wanted.

    ¡°What? ! Little Brother, you have reached the Mahayana Stage?¡±Cui Hua¡¯s reaction was very intense.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed but did not speak. He was not only at the Mahayana stage. He was clearly at the crossing cmity stage. He was at the peak of the crossing Cmity Stage!

    ¡°Little brother, you really hid it from us. Just now, I was worried about you. If I had known that you were so powerful, I would not have worried about you!¡± The simplicity of the Beast made him proud of having a powerful brother.

 Chapter 1681

    <h4>Chapter 1681: had been lied to</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, the two of you should stop fighting. We are neighbors living in the green wood forest. Why do we have to fight each other all day?¡±Jiang Fei did not want to dwell on the issue of his own strength for too long, so he changed the topic.

    ¡°I do not care about fighting with this bald dog. Master Yuan, I do not know if you are free now. If it is convenient, I would like to invite you to my house. Recently, the old ancestor has also been staying at my house. I think that the two of you will have more topics to talk about,¡±Sun Ming said as he tried to rope Jiang Fei in, at the same time, he did not forget to provoke Sun Ming.

    ¡°Damn monkey, are you looking for death?¡±Although Sun Ming was angry, he was still no match for Sun Ming when it came to bickering.

    ¡°Little brother, what do you think?¡±Cuihua did not want Jiang Fei to get close to Sun Ming in the beginning. In her opinion, the Herculean Ape was very cunning. Jiang Fei would probably be fooled if he interacted with it, however, now that Sun Ming had brought up the old ancestor of the ape race, Sun Sheng, one of the six great cmity stage ferocious beasts, Cuihua could not stop him anymore. If that happened, she would have to offend the big boss.

    ¡°Sister Hua, if you guys are free, let¡¯s go and have a seat together,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He really hoped that he could have more interaction with the cmity stage experts. After all, the path of martial arts was like ying chess, only by interacting with the experts could one improve. ying chess with a stinky chess basket would only make it more stinky.

    ¡°Uh... I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯ll wait for you at home,¡±Cui Hua shook her head. Although she was the strongest ferocious beast in the green wood forest, other than the six big shots, she did not have any backers, therefore, she was not very familiar with these big shots.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, I¡¯ll wait for you at Sister Hua¡¯s House!¡±Also first shook his head and said. He was not on good terms with Sun Ming. If he went to the other party¡¯s territory, wouldn¡¯t he be embarrassing himself?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... Alright then, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he understood what Cuihua and also first had in mind, he did not want to miss this opportunity tomunicate with a top-tier beast.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Master Yuan, when do we leave?¡±Sun Ming asked happily.

    ¡°Right now,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Sun Ming replied. Then, he took the big wooden stick in his hand and said to cuihua, ¡°Sister Hua, I¡¯ll visit you again when I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll be spending less time with you today!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... Let¡¯s go...¡±cuihua waved her hand as if she was shooing away a fly.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Although Sun Ming could see Cuihua¡¯s impatience, he did not mind. He led Jiang Fei away from Yexian¡¯s territory. From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at Yexian. This made Cang Lang very angry.

    ......

    After leaving Yexian¡¯s territory, Sun Ming walked in another direction. However, after walking for a while, Jiang Fei smelled a fragrance in the air.

    ¡°Sister Qingcheng, I¡¯m not bothering you anymore. What do you want to use me for?¡±Sun Ming said with a helpless smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I want to visit your house. Are you not weing me?¡±Huo Qingcheng came out from behind the tree. Although she was talking to Sun Ming, her eyes were still fixed on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sister Qingcheng, are you nning to target my guest again?¡±Sun Ming asked cautiously. He knew what kind of person this illusionary snake beauty was, he had suffered quite a lot in her hands back then!

    ¡°So What? So what if I don¡¯t?¡±Huo Qingcheng said nonchntly as she twirled a strand of ck hair with her slender fingers. Her actions were natural but also revealed a hint of charm.

    ¡°Sister Qingcheng, I have helped you a lot back then. Don¡¯t try to trick me. This guest is someone our ancestor wants to see. Do you really want toe?¡±Sun Ming had no choice but to bring out the Tongbei Ape, Sun Sheng.

    Speaking of which, Sun Ming felt a little helpless. This Huo Qingcheng did not only rely on her beauty to earn a living. Otherwise, after the male beasts in the green wood forest were used, there was a high chance that they would force themselves on her, however, the fact that Huo Qingcheng was able to trick them showed that not only was this girl charming, but her strength was also not to be underestimated. In the entire green wood forest, other than those big shots and Cui Hua, there were not many who could defeat her, after all, spiritual attacks were too unpredictable. It was difficult for an average person not to fall for it.

    ¡°So what if Lord Sun Sheng is here? I did not do anything out of line. Would he still have the time to bully a weak girl like me?¡±Huo Qingcheng said with a pitiful look.

    ¡°You are a weak girl?¡±Sun Ming was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. However, Huo Qingcheng was clearly not going to leave. He could not beat her, so he had no choice.

    ¡°Master Yuan, let¡¯s go.¡±In the end, Sun Ming could only pretend that he did not see Huo Qingcheng. He led Jiang Fei to his territory while Huo Qingcheng followed behind them.

    Huo Qingcheng followed behind Jiang Fei and Sun Ming. She did not say anything. She just walked quietly. She listened to Jiang Fei and Sun Ming¡¯s casual conversation but did not interrupt.

    After walking for about half an hour, Jiang Fei and Sun Ming finally arrived at his territory.

    ¡°Master Yuan, this area is tens of miles away from my territory. Although it is not as big as sister Hua¡¯s territory, this is the core of the green wood forest. It is closer to the territory of the few Big Shots!¡±Sun Ming¡¯s words were undoubtedly indicating his position in the green wood forest, although he was not as strong as Cui Hua, as Sun Sheng¡¯s favorite junior, he still had a good position in the Greenwood Forest. He was equivalent to a second-generation beast. That was why he dared to openly bully him first.

    Although he also had the howling moon ash wolf behind him, his position in the Ash Wolf n was average. Naturally, he could not bepared to the beloved Sun Ming.

    ¡°Does your elder live here as well?¡±Jiang Fei was not interested in Sun Ming himself. What he cared about was the divine ape who was in the tribtion stage.

    ¡°He onlyes here asionally. Young Master Yuan, please wait for a moment. I will go and call the ancestor now!¡±After Sun Ming settled Jiang Fei in his own ce, he turned around and walked out, in fact, the Divine Ape Sun Sheng was not at his house at all. He had said that previously just to shut up Cui Hua and the others. At the same time, he had also lured Jiang Fei over.

    Now that Jiang Fei had arrived, Sun Ming had to run to the Great Ape¡¯s territory to pick up his ancestor. As the most beloved disciple of the younger generation, he still had the privilege. Moreover, as long as he knew that Jiang Fei was a guest from another.., the Great Ape would not not see Jiang Fei either. It was precisely because of this confidence that Sun Ming dared to lie.

    Before he left, Sun Ming did not forget to warn Huo Qingcheng, ¡°I will go and ask the Great Ape. You must not do anything out of line. Otherwise, if the great ape mes you, no one will be able to take responsibility for it!¡±

    ¡°I know. I am alone and I don¡¯t have an elder in my family to support me. What can I do out of line?¡±Huo Qingcheng blinked her big eyes and said pitifully, however, if anyone really believed this nonsense, then he would definitely not be able to take responsibility.

 Chapter 1682

    <h4>Chapter 1682: was a warning that backfired</h4>

    Sun Ming wanted to go to the core area of the green wood forest to invite his ancestors. Naturally, he would not be able to return in a short period of time. Therefore, only Jiang Fei and Huo Qingcheng were present.

    In order to avoid unnecessaryplications, Jiang Fei found a ce to sit down. He pretended not to have seen Huo Qingcheng and just sat there alone in a daze, in fact, he was secretly thinking about how tomunicate with Sun Sheng, the long-armed ape God.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s n to be alone for a while was obviously not going to work out. In less than five minutes, he smelled a fragrance. He did not know when Huo Qingcheng hade to his side.

    ¡°Little brother, why are you ignoring me?¡±Huo Qingcheng lifted her dress and squatted in front of Jiang Fei. As the cor of her upper body was very low, the white flower waspletely exposed in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Jiang Fei almost spat out. The illusionary snake lord¡¯s figure was absolutely hot. She was squatting in front of him. The temptation was irresistible to ordinary people, even Jiang Fei had no choice but to look elsewhere. He did not want to let his imagination run wild after looking at her for a long time.

    ¡°Little brother, why aren¡¯t you looking at me? Am I very ugly?¡±Huo Qingcheng said coquettishly, initially, Huo Qingcheng was very annoyed by Jiang Fei¡¯s indifferent attitude towards her. However, after seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction, Huo Qingcheng was truly happy.

    ¡°This chick is really amazing!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath in his heart. Huo Qingcheng¡¯s seduction ability was really amazing. If it was any other man, he would have already fallen head over heels for her.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He stood up and took a few steps away from Huo Qingcheng.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Brother, did Qingcheng do something wrong? Why do you hate me so much?¡±Huo Qingcheng said with a pitiful look.

    ¡°Enough! This kind of seduction skill is fine on other people. If you continue to be so impudent, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±Jiang Fei was forced into a corner. He almost shouted, ¡°Female benefactor, please have some self-respect...¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±Huo Qingcheng wanted to continue pretending to be pitiful, but Jiang Fei was not going to be so polite this time!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Suddenly, two silver lights shot out from Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. These two silver lights were extremely fast. Huo Qingcheng did not have time to dodge before the silver lights pierced into her eyes.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After being hit by the silver lights, Huo Qingcheng felt as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. Although her body did not suffer any damage, her spirit had suffered a heavy blow, for a moment, Huo Qingcheng was even in a daze.

    ......

    In fact, this was the result of Jiang Fei holding back. He did not want to casually ughter the ferocious beasts in the green wood forest to avoid unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he gave a small punishment and warned Huo Qingcheng not to y with fire.

    ¡°You...¡±after being hit by the Silver Light, Huo Qingcheng looked at Jiang Fei in shock. She had initially thought that Jiang Fei was at most powerful. However, she had never expected that.., this human cultivator actually thought that he was a super strong person in terms of mental strength!

    Although Jiang Fei had held back earlier and did not cause any irreparable damage to Huo Qingcheng, this move had made Huo Qingcheng realize that her mental strength was iparable to this man in front of her!

    ¡°Take care of yourself!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly. Then, he sat aside and did not look at Huo Qingcheng anymore.

    ¡°So Strong! So handsome...¡±Huo Qingcheng stared nkly at Jiang Fei¡¯s back, in her eyes, Jiang Fei¡¯s back instantly became tall. It was like an insurmountable mountain, or rather, a big tree that she could look up to.

    As the saying goes, men are trees, women are vines. No matter how strong a woman was, she still wanted to have someone to rely on. It was only when there was no one to rely on that they would work extra hard, they will support the blue sky through themselves.

    However, when the tree appeared, the women naturally wanted to circle around the tree.

    At that moment, Huo Qingcheng had this feeling. Jiang Fei¡¯s strength made her unable to surpass him. Previously, when Jiang Fei had fought Sun Ming, she had actually seen it from the shadows, from then on, she also knew what kind of physical strength this man had!

    Now, this man had demonstrated a spiritual strength that far exceeded her own. This kind of strength was unparalleled among the human cultivators, even among the ferocious beasts!

    Ferocious beasts worshiped the strong, especially those who were beyond their reach. This made Jiang Fei a fatal attraction to Huo Qingcheng. In addition, Huo Qingcheng had tried to interfere with Jiang Fei previously, however, she had been distracted by the double rebound of her spiritual power. Therefore, Huo Qingcheng looked at Jiang Fei as if he was the right person for her.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei did not know what Huo Qingcheng was thinking. Even if he knew, he would not have any thoughts about Huo Qingcheng. After all, he already had enough girls at home. Why would he need a snake? Was he going to open a zoo? Jiang Fei did not have the pleasure of collecting stamps.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s back was facing Huo Qingcheng as he was thinking about meeting the Great Ape, Sun Sheng. Huo Qingcheng just stared nkly at Jiang Fei. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she became. Very soon, her eyes were filled with caution.

    At that moment, the Great Ape, Sun Ming, had finally returned. His return had at least broken the awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°Master Yuan, my ancestor will be here soon!¡±Sun Ming said happily. This was because Sun Sheng attached great importance to Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. He had even promised to give him a generous reward after meeting Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go and wee him!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, on one hand, he did not want to maintain the awkward atmosphere here. On the other hand, he had given Sun Sheng enough face. Although the great ape might not be his match, he was still the overlord of a region, he was a neer. It was better to be polite.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±Sun Ming was overjoyed. He had originally wanted Jiang Fei to wee him with him. However, he did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s exact strength. What if he was on the same level as his ancestor? If he asked Jiang Fei to wee him, he would probably be considered rude.

    Now that Jiang Fei had taken the initiative to wee him, it was naturally the best thing to do. Therefore, Sun Ming immediately led Jiang Fei to an empty space outside.

    In less than ten minutes, Jiang Fei felt the space in front of him fluctuate. This kind of spatial fluctuation was very different from their teleportation. Jiang Fei and the others teleported using thews of space, on the other hand, this kind of spatial fluctuation used force to st through space to achieve the purpose of teleportation.

 Chapter 1683

    <h4>Chapter 1683: cooperation</h4>

    After sensing the abnormal spatial fluctuations, Jiang Fei took a step to the side and gave way to the abnormal spatial fluctuations.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±After a series of violent spatial distortions, a tall figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    This guy was more than three meters tall. His entire body was covered in ck fur. His appearance was exactly the same as the giant chimpanzee. He was also holding a thick wooden stick in his hand.

    ¡°Ancestor, this is the master yuan that I told you about!¡±Sun Ming quickly introduced him.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±At that moment, Sun Sheng, the great ape, looked at Jiang Fei. However, when he saw Jiang Fei, he was stunned.

    ¡°This guy is so strong!¡±At the same time, Jiang Fei was also impressed by the Great Ape¡¯s strength. This guy was at least at the Mahayana stage or higher!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei could not wait to put on his goggles. After all, only through the goggles could one urately see thebat strength of others.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The Great Ape stared at Jiang Fei for a few seconds before it transformed into a bald, strong man.

    ¡°Little brother, you are very strong!¡±This was the first sentence that the great ape, Sun Sheng, said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re very strong too!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Interesting! Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±Sun Shengughed loudly. Then, he pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist and walked inside. As for Sun Ming and Huo Qingcheng who followed behind, he did not even look at them.

    Although Sun Ming was a rtively favored junior, among the ferocious beasts that worshiped martial arts, he did not even have the right to speak to the elders. At most, he could only serve tea and water.

    Even though it was just a small reminder, this job was not something that ordinary people had the opportunity to do! Only the most favored of the younger generation had the opportunity to do it. This was because once they received a little guidance or reward from the big shots, the effect would be even more obvious than if they had trained for a few years.

    ......

    After returning to Sun Ming¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei and Sun Sheng sat down again. Sun Ming waited on them carefully. As for Huo Qingcheng, she stood behind Jiang Fei very obediently, making Sun Sheng think that she was brought by Jiang Fei, therefore, he did not ask further.

    Although Jiang Fei did not want Huo Qingcheng to pester him, he did not say anything. After all, if he did not admit that he brought Huo Qingcheng here, this girl might be killed by Sun Sheng, even if Jiang Fei did not like this girl, there was no need for him to kill her just because of such a small matter. After all, she was so beautiful. Even if Jiang Fei did not have any ulterior motives, it would be a pity if she died just like that.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, I heard that this is your first timeing to Stars?¡±After both parties took their seats, Sun Sheng took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°Yes, this is my first time leaving the.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, although we ferocious beasts are not as smart as human cultivators, don¡¯t lie to me. When did the be so powerful that it has such a young master like you? ¡°I think you¡¯re from the of suppression, right?¡±Sun Sheng smiled in disbelief.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s what I said. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not,¡±said Jiang Fei as he pretended to be understanding.

    ¡°Hahahaha... you human cultivators are so calctive!¡±Sun Shengughed out loud. No one knew what he was thinking.

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with Sun Sheng for a while. However, the ferocious beasts seemed to be used to being direct. They did not like to exchange pleasantries. Therefore, after a few words, Sun Sheng changed the topic to something that he was concerned about.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, I¡¯m afraid that you are here in the Greenwood Forest for a reason. Although I, Sun Sheng, am not talented, there are very few things that I can not do in the Greenwood Forest. Why Don¡¯t we work together?¡±Sun Sheng¡¯s meaning was very clear, jiang Fei¡¯s alien specialties were what he needed. As long as he was in the Greenwood Forest, he could basically get whatever he wanted. Whether it was rare fruits, herbs, or ferocious beasts, he just had to ask, there were not many things that he could not do.

    ¡°Oh? Then, how do you n to work together?¡±Of course, Jiang Fei also wanted to know what Treasure Sun Sheng had. At the very least, Jiang Fei would notin about having too many holy healing items like the vermillion fruit.

    ¡°That depends on what you want and what price you can afford!¡±Sun Shengughed.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He did have some good things on him. However, the problem was that the ferocious beasts were all pragmatists. Basically, they were not interested in things that had nothing to do with increasing their strength.

    Jiang Fei quickly calcted in his mind. He was thinking about what he had on him that he could use to trade with the ferocious beasts. First of all, the technological products on Jiang Fei¡¯s body had been eliminated by him, after he took out this thing, he could not exin its origin and principles. When that time came, it would definitely be more troublesome than beneficial.

    Jiang Fei also thought of building a house in exchange for the treasure. However, after seeing Sun Ming¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei dismissed the idea. Although Sun Ming¡¯s residence was not as luxurious as the illusion vine house, it was still quite exquisite, after all, apes were much more nimble than bears!

    Since there were more exquisite houses in the Green Wood Forest, Jiang Fei could imagine that the six big bosses of the green wood forest would definitely not live in a tree hole. Although the rattan house that Jiang Fei built was better.., however, those big bosses of the ferocious beasts would probably not give up any real treasure for this.

    Therefore, in the end, Jiang Fei could only focus on the giant beast jerky. This thing was a great tonic for both human cultivators and ferocious beasts. It could directly increase their strength levels, moreover, the murderer¡¯s physique was much stronger than a human¡¯s. When they ate the meat jerky, they did not have to worry about it.

    More importantly, Jiang Fei had a lot of these things! Jiang Fei had killed a lot of gigantic beasts in the past. Moreover, the size of those gigantic beasts was at least a few kilometers or even dozens of kilometers in diameter. Therefore, there were countless amounts of meat jerky!

    The ferocious beasts that Jiang Fei had killed were not very powerful. If they were ced in the five directions of Heaven and earth, they would only be at the nascent soul stage or the form synthesis stage. However, the gigantic size of those beasts had unknowingly dispersed their powers, if they had intelligence, knew how to cultivate, and could transform, then with their energy levels, they could at least reach the strength of the Mahayana Stage!

    Unfortunately, the void behemoths had almost no intelligence. It was even more impossible for them to know how to train. Therefore, even though they had energy, they could only unleash a very small amount ofbat power. However, this did not prevent their flesh and blood from being filled with nutrients and energy, even for top-tier ferocious beasts like Sun Sheng, it was an excellent tonic!

    ¡°What do you think of this?¡±After Jiang Fei made up his mind, he took out a small piece of giant beast jerky!

    ¡°What is this? It looks like meat jerky?¡±Sun Sheng was confused at first. He did not understand why Jiang Fei took out such a thing. After all, this was the green wood forest. There were ferocious beasts everywhere. Big shots like them nevercked meat.

    However, when Sun Sheng took the meat jerky, he was shocked by the energy contained in the meat jerky!

 Chapter 1684

    <h4>Chapter 1684:, Huo Qingcheng¡¯s suggestion</h4>

    ¡°Brother Yuan, are you willing to give up this?¡±Sun Sheng asked in disbelief. After all, in the eyes of the ferocious beasts, only one¡¯s own strength was the most real thing. This kind of treasure that could increase one¡¯s strength had always been the most important thing to the ferocious beasts, they would never share it with others even if they died.

    Although Cui Hua was willing to share the vermillion fruit with Jiang Fei previously, it was mainly because the Vermillion Fruit¡¯s greatest use was to heal injuries, not to increase one¡¯s strength. Although it could also y a role in increasing one¡¯s strength, the effect was too weak, if an ordinary person ate it, there would still be some effect. However, for people after the heart attack stage, it was meaningless.

    In the five directions of Heaven and earth, people below the heart attack stage had no status at all. No one would care about them. Therefore, the use of the fruit to increase strength was ignored. On top of that, it could not be kept, therefore, the healing effect was greatly reduced. That was why Cuihua was so generous. The fruit was treated as a rare fruit to entertain Jiang Fei.

    However, the giant beast jerky was different. Although the effect of the jerky was much weaker to people of Sun Sheng¡¯s level, it was still effective. If it was taken for a long time, the effect would still be obvious, that was why the Tongbei Ape was so shocked.

    As one of the six big bosses of the Green Wood Forest, Sun Sheng was actually not doing too well. After all, the big bosses were also ranked in terms of seniority. His strength was considered to be at the bottom of the six people, although the gap between him and the others was not too big, he could not beat them.

    If he could really get some jerky from Jiang Fei, Sun Sheng might be able to increase his strength and his status.

    Even if he could not get too much of this jerky, Sun Sheng could not use it to increase his strength. However, it was a good choice to use it to nurture his junior disciples. After all, if the apes were to grow stronger.., sun Sheng¡¯s status in the Greenwood Forest would naturally rise as well.

    ¡°HMM. Although there are not many of them, I think that this thing is considered a rare item.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he had plenty of giant beast jerky, the rarer the item, the more valuable it would be. If he were to take it out like a truck.., it would definitely not be worth much.

    ¡°Of course! Of course!¡±To be honest, Sun Sheng did not n to let go of the jerky after he received it. This kind of treasure was in the hands of the ferocious beast. There was no way to return it.

    After carefully sensing the rich energy contained in the meat jerky, Sun Sheng took a deep breath, then, he said to Jiang Fei in a serious manner, ¡°Brother, since you have taken out such an item, I¡¯m afraid that what you want is not that simple, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed. To be honest, he did not know much about the Greenwood Forest. Therefore, he had not thought about what he wanted yet!

    ¡°Name your price. As long as you can say it and you can afford to give me enough jerky, I will try my best to do it!¡±Sun Sheng gritted his teeth. The Temptation of the jerky was too great. It was so great that he gave up the right to bargain.

    ¡°HMM...¡±just as Jiang Fei was thinking, Huo Qingcheng, who was standing behind him, suddenly whispered in his ear, ¡°If you can give me some jerky, I will help you choose something!¡±

    ......

    As Huo Qingcheng spoke, the fragrance that she exhaled kept pouring into Jiang Fei¡¯s nostrils. Moreover, because it was a whisper, the warm breath blew into Jiang Fei¡¯s ears. Even with Jiang Fei¡¯s strong willpower, he almost could not control himself.

    ¡°Do you have any suggestions? If you can satisfy me, I don¡¯t mind giving you a few pieces.¡±Jiang Fei bit the tip of his tongue to calm himself down.

    ¡°F * ck! This chick is too ruthless. Even if it¡¯s unintentional, she¡¯s still so seductive!¡±Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°There are not many things that are meaningful to you human cultivators in the Greenwood Forest. You only care about two kinds of things. The first is pet beasts, and the second is spirit fruits. However, the six big bosses of the spirit fruits that can increase one¡¯s strength are not going to give them away. So, all you can get is Pet Beasts!¡±Huo Qingcheng analyzed for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pet Beast?¡±Jiang Fei repeated. At the same time, he was also calcting in his mind. To be honest, Jiang Fei did not really care about pet beasts. After reaching his level of strength, he would not be interested in normal pet beasts, the pet beasts that he was interested in all had self-esteem. They would rather die than serve him as their master.

    ¡°Of course, if you are not interested in these two things, then you might be interested in beast pills!¡±Huo Qingcheng added. Beast pills were something that fierce beasts did not really care about, this thing was an energy core that was born from the body of the ferocious beasts. The energy core on Jiang Fei¡¯s body was considered a treasure. After all, it was the source of their power.

    However, after killing the other ferocious beasts, they would only eat meat. As the beast core could not be digested, and the ferocious beasts did not know how to forge weapons, this thing was just a decoration for the ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After listening to Huo Qingcheng¡¯s description, Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he had a n in mind.

    ¡°How is it? Have you discussed it?¡±Sun Sheng asked at this time. Since the beginning, he had thought that Jiang Fei was the one who brought Huo Qingcheng here. Therefore, after Jiang Fei and Sun Sheng discussed it for a long time, he was not surprised.

    ¡°Yes, we have discussed it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and continued, ¡°I heard that you have a vermilion fruit tree at home. I wonder if you would like to have this vermilion fruit?¡±

    ¡°Vermilion Fruit? Are you injured?¡±Sun Sheng asked curiously.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°But that thing can only be used for healing. Moreover, it can not be kept. What do you want it for?¡±Sun Sheng asked curiously.

    ¡°I have my own use. I wonder if you would be willing to exchange it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Sun Sheng nodded. The Vermilion Fruit was only a holy item for healing. He only needed to leave a few for emergency purposes. The rest could be used to exchange.

    ¡°Then, three vermillion fruits for one piece of jerky. What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei offered a price.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Sun Sheng did not bargain. In his eyes, five vermillion fruits for one piece of jerky was a great deal. After all, he could not take the vermillion fruits away. He was not always injured. He would not let the fruits mature and fall to the ground, it would be a waste to eat them as fruits. He would be more than happy to exchange them for some jerky!

    After settling the first business deal, Jiang Fei made another offer. ¡°I wonder how many beast pills you have. Of course, I¡¯m not interested in beast pills below the void interpretation stage.¡±

    ¡°About that...¡±Sun Sheng closed his eyes and calcted. He really did not have many high-level beast pills in his hands. After all, even if they usually hunted ferocious beasts as blood food, they rarely hunted such high-level ones, otherwise, the whole green wood forest would be eaten up by the big shots? ,

    therefore, even if these big shots level fierce beasts wanted to kill the beasts above the profound void stage, they had to have a reason and a crime. In this way, such high-level beast pills were quite rare, moreover, not all of them were in Sun Sheng¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 1685 - suddenly became a tycoon

    <h4>Chapter 1685: suddenly became a tycoon</h4>

    ¡°This high-level Beast Pill is also a rare item in the green wood forest. After all, as you know, our star is abnormally rich in life elements. This has resulted in both humans and ferocious beasts living longer than others. The number of ferocious beasts dying has decreased, so this beast pill is naturally more scarce...¡± Sun Sheng said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, of course, I know that these high-tier beast pills are rtively rare. However, I also know that these beast pills are not of much use to you. Therefore, I am willing to offer three pieces of jerky in exchange for a void interpretation stage beast pill. Moreover, I will add three more pieces if it does not increase one level!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No! No! That thing is too rare. Even if it is not useful, it is still a good essory. Three pieces is definitely not enough!¡±Because high-tier beast pills were very rare.., therefore, in order to exchange for more jerky, Sun Sheng began to bargain.

    ¡°Then how do you suggest we do it?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Five pieces! and for every level increase, I¡¯ll add another five pieces!¡±Sun Sheng said.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for too much! Four pieces! No More!¡±Jiang Fei said, feigning dissatisfaction, in fact, he did not care about this little bit of jerky. He deliberately put on a troubled expression so that Sun Sheng would think that the jerky was very precious.

    ¡°No! It has to be five pieces!¡±Sun Sheng said firmly.

    ¡°What kind of person is like you? Who would not allow a counter-offer?¡±Jiang Fei said gloomily.

    ¡°Five pieces!¡±Sun Sheng¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Five pieces it is. However, I don¡¯t want the Beast Core that is not of good quality!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be in a difficult position and reluctantly agreed.

    ¡°HMM! What else do you want?¡±Sun Sheng waspletely excited.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just pet beasts...¡±Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Sun Sheng immediately nodded. The Greenwood Forest wascking in everything except for ferocious beasts. If the human cultivators came, they might not be able to subdue these ferocious beasts. However, Sun Sheng was different, as one of the six great managers of the Greenwood Forest, it was easy for him to help the humans get a few pet beasts!

    ......

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to agree. I still want the same thing. I don¡¯t care about low-level things. These pet beasts must be at least at the leaving aperture stage. Moreover, I only want the female ones!¡±Jiang Fei made his own request. As for the pet beasts.., he was not interested in them. After all, the one that he was interested in was at least at Sun Sheng¡¯s level. However, no matter how much Sun Sheng wanted the giant beast jerky, he would not sell himself!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was prepared to give the pet beasts to Be and the other girls, especially si tuying and the other girls. They were too weak. Most of the time, Jiang Fei had to pay attention to their safety, if they were equipped with powerful pet beasts, at least the safety of the girls would be guaranteed.

    As for the female beast, Jiang Fei could not do anything about it. When a ferocious beast reached the leaving aperture stage, it could transform. As a man, Jiang Fei would definitely not allow his girl to always have a male follower by her side, right?

    ¡°Only the leaving aperture stage? That¡¯s Easy!¡±Initially, Sun Sheng had thought that Jiang Fei wanted a pet beast at the void interpretation stage, that would be difficult. After all, the stronger the pet beast, the more temperamental it would be. Although he was one of the rulers of the Greenwood Forest, he was helpless against those ferocious beasts that would rather die than submit.

    ¡°HMM! However, I don¡¯t need too many pet beasts. About ten will be enough. Moreover, the stronger the pet, the higher the Combat Power of the pet beast, the higher the price I will pay!¡±Jiang Feiughed, the purpose of his words was very simple. He wanted to prevent Sun Sheng from getting a bunch of leaving aperture stage pet beasts to fool him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Sun Sheng nodded. Since there was a limit to the number of pet beasts, his initial n had failed. Just now, he had really nned to capture a few hundred leaving aperture stage ferocious beasts to exchange for jerky with Jiang Fei.

    However, after Jiang Fei added a limit to the number of pet beasts, in order to get more jerky, Sun Sheng had to spend some effort to get high-tier pet beasts.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, I¡¯ll Go and prepare first. You and Xiao Ming go to my house first. I¡¯ll be backter!¡±After Sun Sheng said that, he forcefully tore open the space. It was unknown where he had teleported to.

    ¡°Master Yuan, would you like to sit for a while longer, or do you want to go to the ancestor¡¯s ce now?¡±Sun Ming came over and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡±Jiang Fei said. He had nothing to do at Sun Ming¡¯s ce. It would be better to go to Sun Sheng¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Alright! Follow Me!¡±Sun Ming was getting impatient with Jiang Fei. The reason was simple. The jerky in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand was too tempting. If he was rewarded with a piece of jerky, it would be equivalent to a few years of hard work.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he left his territory with Sun Ming and walked toward Sun Sheng¡¯sir. Huo Qingcheng followed closely behind Jiang Fei. It seemed that she had really be Jiang Fei¡¯s follower.

    Sun Sheng¡¯s territory was at the very center of the Greenwood Forest. There were a total of six big ferocious beasts living here. Under Sun Ming¡¯s lead, Jiang Fei and the others walked for about half an hour before they finally arrived at Sun Sheng¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Hehe, as expected...¡±after seeing Sun Sheng¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei nodded to himself. This was arge courtyard. The inside of the courtyard was extremely beautiful. Inparison, Jiang Fei¡¯s rattan house was nothing.

    As one of the rulers of the Greenwood Forest, even if Sun Sheng did not know how to build a house, he could still find humans to help him build it. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s prediction was right. He wanted to use the illusion vine seeds to trade with the big shots of the ferocious beasts, it was impossible.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, please have a seat. My ancestor will be back in a moment.¡±Sun Sheng very politely asked Jiang Fei to do it in the living room. Then, he served tea and fruits.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he saw Sun Sheng carefully serving them.

    ¡°The two of you should sit down too. Drink some water and eat something,¡±Jiang Fei said to Sun Sheng and Huo Qingcheng. After all, he was a person who had experienced modern education. Therefore, he was still not used to such a way of dealing with people who were superior and inferior.

    ¡°Master Yuan, just sit down. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know.¡±Sun Ming did not dare to sit down casually. He was still thinking about how Jiang Fei would reward him with jerky. Therefore, he was very attentive, at that moment, he was treating Jiang Fei like a tycoon. He only hoped that he would receive a reward after serving him well.

    ¡°Little brother, you have also listened to my suggestion. When will you fulfill your promise?¡±Huo Qingcheng moved closer to Jiang Fei and asked. She did not know when it started, but she began to like the feeling of being close to Jiang Fei, if there was nothing else, she just wanted to talk to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I will definitely keep my promise to You!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out three pieces of jerky from the spatial ring and handed them over to Huo Qingcheng!

    ¡°You really gave them to me? !¡±Huo Qingcheng originally just wanted to talk to Jiang Fei, she did not expect Jiang Fei to really give her the jerky. After all, this item was very precious. This could be seen from Sun Sheng¡¯s positive attitude!

 Chapter 1686

    <h4>Chapter 1686:</h4>

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The jerky was nothing to him. He did not need to go back on his word for it.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Huo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes lit up. After taking the jerky, she could not wait to swallow a piece of it.

    ¡°What an abundant amount of energy!¡±Huo Qingcheng eximed. Then, she immediately sat down cross-legged and began to circte her Qi to digest the energy contained in the jerky!

    ¡°Hiss...¡±seeing Huo Qingcheng swallow the jerky, Sun Ming, who was standing beside her, swallowed his saliva. He could almost feel that there was a slight increase in Huo Qingcheng¡¯s strength, although this feeling was very likely an illusion caused by psychological effects, it did not prevent him from having a greater desire for jerky.

    Huo Qingcheng was sitting cross-legged and circting her inner energy. Jiang Fei and Sun Ming were chatting casually. After about an hour, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a spatial distortion!

    ¡°I¡¯m Back!¡±Jiang Fei walked out. As his partner, Sun Sheng had returned. He had to go out and pick him up.

    A white light shed. Just as Jiang Fei left the house, Sun Sheng¡¯s figure appeared in the courtyard. However, he did not appear in human form. Instead, he appeared in his original form, it was a giant ape that was more than four meters tall.

    ¡°Old ancestor, you¡¯re back!¡±Sun Ming shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Come! Come! Brother Yuan, put this away. We¡¯ll count itter!¡±Sun Sheng ignored Sun Ming. Instead, he hurriedly pulled him aside and passed the item in his hand to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Holy Sh * T...¡±Jiang Fei was shocked when he saw the item in Sun Sheng¡¯s hand. There were sixrge tree branches. Each branch was as thick as a man¡¯s waist. If Sun Sheng had not transformed into his original form.., he would not have been able to carry them back.

    Seeing that the tree branches were full of vermilion fruits, Jiang Fei was ecstatic. Although these fruits were mainly used to heal injuries, therge number of them could also increase the strength of Si tuying and the others, after all, their strength was still rtively weak. The effect of eating these fruits was pretty good.

    ¡°Quickly put them away, brother Yuan!¡±Sun Sheng urged.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused.

    ......

    ¡°Quickly put it away, quickly put it away. If you don¡¯t put it away now, it will be toote!¡±Sun Sheng did not exin the reason. He just kept urging.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not understand what had happened, he naturally would not return such good things. Therefore, Jiang Fei waved his hand and put the tree branches and vermilion fruits into the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Phew...¡±when Sun Sheng saw that the tree branches had disappeared, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just as Jiang Fei was about to ask what had happened, a violent spatial distortion suddenly appeared in the small courtyard. Moreover, there was more than one such distortion!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±five figures appeared in the small courtyard one after another.

    ¡°You F * cking stinky monkey! How dare you steal my big red fruit!¡±A middle-aged man with a scar on his face shouted as soon as he appeared.

    ¡°Stupid monkey, give me back my big red fruit!¡±Following that, an extremely beautiful woman in a pink jacket rushed out. However, when she discovered Jiang Fei¡¯s existence.., she immediately put away her manly demeanor and transformed into a cute girl next door. ¡°Yo, brother Sun Sheng, you have a guest?¡±

    ¡°F * ck... why is this girl turning hostile faster than flipping through a book?¡±Jiang Fei felt that his forehead was full of ck lines. However, he had already guessed the identity of these people. They could use teleportation skills, moreover, there was no one else who dared to scold Sun Sheng in front of him. It must be the other big shots in the green wood forest.

    Moreover, from their scolding, Jiang Fei understood what was going on. Sun Sheng must have stolen the vermilion fruits from these few people in order to exchange for more jerky.

    ¡°Little Sun, if you want to eat the Vermilion Fruits, you can tell me directly. It¡¯s not appropriate to be so secretive, is it?¡±A white-haired old man walked out. The others immediately stopped talking. From this, it could be seen that.., this person had the highest status among the six leaders of the green wood forest.

    ¡°Hehe, Old Chao, I was in a hurry today, so I was thirsty. I was so anxious that I didn¡¯t have time to greet you guys...¡±Sun Shengughed. He did not want to expose the deal between him and Jiang Fei, otherwise, if everyone had meat jerky, how could he catch up with the people in front of him?

    ¡°Damn monkey, you don¡¯t even need to worry about your F * cking lies. Who would believe your nonsense?¡±The middle-aged man with a scar on his face scolded. After all, Sun Sheng¡¯s reason was too ridiculous.

    ¡°Brother tou man, don¡¯t be so agitated. Look, I¡¯ve already eaten the fruit. How about Ipensate you in a few years?¡±Sun Sheng said with a smile. Although there was a difference in strength between them, there was no difference in strength between them, except for Chao Tian, the others were almost the same. Even if the oue was decided, both sides would suffer heavy losses. Therefore, Sun Sheng was not that afraid of the Howling Moon Ash Wolf.

    ¡°What exactly is your scheme, Kid?¡±At this moment, Wan Li, who had been staying silent at the back, spoke up. Although this guy had taken human form, his eyes were still blood-red, moreover, his entire body was emitting an evil and bloodthirsty aura.

    ¡°I feel that brother Sun Sheng must be hiding something from us. Moreover, it¡¯s most likely rted to this little brother!¡±As the only woman present, Shiya the nine-tailed Fox was definitely the most meticulous. As expected, the moment she opened her mouth.., sun Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Hehe, I guessed right, brother Sun Sheng?¡±Shiya smiled smugly.

    ¡°What a Vixen!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Even though Sun Sheng was one of the cleverer among the ferocious beasts, he was still seen through by Shiya.

    ¡°Oh? Human friend, May I know what brings you to the Green Wood Forest?¡±Chao Tian smiled at Jiang Fei. They had sensed the powerful aura from Jiang Fei from the beginning. Otherwise, they would not be so polite to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I came to the Greenwood Forest to exchange for some treasures.¡±Although Jiang Fei saw Sun Sheng winking at him, he still revealed his purpose. After all, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, he wanted to work with the big shots of the ferocious beasts, the more treasures he obtained, the more treasures he could obtain. If he worked with Sun Sheng alone, even if he could obtain the treasures of the other big shots, Jiang Fei would definitely be at a disadvantage if he monopolized the supply.

    Now that there were other big shotspeting with him, Jiang Fei would have to pay a much lower price when he got what he wanted.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Chao Tian looked at Jiang Fei carefully. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°My green wood forest has many treasures. I just don¡¯t know what you can give us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as rich as the green wood forest. I only have a few small things on me. For example, this!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he threw out a giant jerky.

 Chapter 1687

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Whetstone</h4>

    ¡°What is this?¡±Chao Tian took the jerky from Jiang Fei with a confused expression. However, when the jerkynded in his hand, his expression changed drastically!

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to give up this?¡±Chao Tian asked with a surprised expression. In his opinion, this kind of thing would never be too much. It was impossible for him to share it with others.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei then told the people what he wanted and the price.

    ¡°Alright! You Damned Monkey! I¡¯ll tell you why you stole my big red fruit!¡±Howling Moon Wolf Man panicked when he heard that.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already traded it to him. If you have the ability, you can ask him for it!¡±Sun Sheng decided to be shameless.

    ¡°You...¡±tou man was so angry that smoke wasing out of her seven orifices. However, there was nothing she could do. If Jiang Fei was very weak, not to mention the rest of them, Sun Sheng would probably jump out and rob the ce first, however, it was precisely because Jiang Fei was strong enough that he won the respect of the ferocious beasts. These people were willing to trade with Jiang Fei. Otherwise, did you think that anyone could bring things to the ferocious beasts¡¯territory to do business? Without sufficient strength to guarantee it, humans would not be able to return to the territory of the beasts.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said it before. I want all beast cores above the void interpretation stage. Five starting points, five for each level increase. As for pet beasts, I only want ten. Whichever one of you is good, I want it!¡±Jiang Fei said to the big bosses of the beasts.

    ¡°Is that a deal?¡±Head Man¡¯s eyes lit up as she said to Jiang Fei. After all, the temptation of this kind of jerky to them was unimaginable.

    ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡±Jiang Fei nodded immediately!

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be right back!¡±The head man immediately turned around and left. After he left, Wan Li, who had always been a man of few words, quietly left as well.

    ¡°Little brother, I do have some of the things you want. However, my price is higher than theirs,¡±Chao Tian suddenly said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? Your things are better than theirs?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That may not be the case,¡±Chao Tian smiled and said.

    ......

    ¡°Since they are not better than theirs, why do you want a higher price?¡±When Jiang Fei said this, he had already prepared himself for the worst. It was obvious that Chao Tian was nning to y dirty.

    ¡°Because I am strong!¡±Chao Tian suddenly shouted and leaned forward to grab Jiang Fei.

    Before Jiang Fei could make a move, Sun Sheng and Shiya jumped to the side and instantly made room for the two of them.

    ¡°You Think You¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve lived for so many years?¡±Jiang Fei sneered. When he first introduced these big shots of the ferocious beasts, he had noticed this Chao Tian. He knew that this guy had lived for tens of thousands of years, the power umted in his body was immeasurable.

    However, as an ancient tree that had be a spirit, Chao Tian¡¯s intelligence was still one level lower than an animal. Therefore, even though his energy had long reached the standard, he was still unable to break through the barrier and enter the true immortal level.

    The true immortals in the five directions of Heaven and earth corresponded to the hermit level in the outer universe. 20 millionbat power was the threshold of this level. However, there were countless powerhouses who were stuck at more than 19 million. Even Jiang Feicked such an opportunity.

    Chao Tian was unscrupulous today. He suddenly attacked Jiang Fei. This could be said to be a challenge, but it could also be said to be an opportunity.

    Based on the energy level alone, Jiang Fei and Chao Tian were on the same level. However, Chao Tian¡¯s energy reserves were clearly much higher than Jiang Fei¡¯s. This meant that when the two of them fought openly, at the beginning, they were evenly matched, however, as time passed, Jiang Fei would gradually run out of energy. At that time, he would bepletely suppressed by Chao Tian.

    In terms of martial arts techniques, Jiang Fei was even more doomed. He had only been in the five directions world for a few days? The martial arts techniques that he had learned previously were trash to this ce. Even after entering the five directions world, although Jiang Fei had obtained the Crimson me sect¡¯s martial arts techniques, he had only learned them for a few days. It was already good enough for him to be able to use them freely, it was impossible for him to master martial arts techniques as well as Chao Tian!

    As a nt, Chao Tian was much dumber than a human. However, he could not withstand the fact that Jiang Fei had lived for a long time. After practicing a set of martial arts techniques for 10,000 years, even an idiot would be a master. Furthermore, who would be an idiot if they could be a master?

    Therefore, the moment Jiang Fei and Chao Tian exchanged blows, the difference between them was obvious. The gap between Jiang Fei and Chao Tian was not small at all.

    However, as their energy levels were on the same level, Chao Tian wanted to severely injure Jiang Fei and immediately increase his advantage. That was just a pipe dream. Therefore, before Jiang Fei waspletely exhausted, the two of them had to hold on for a long time.

    The two sides fought back and forth. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 rounds had passed. Jiang Fei used the Crimson me sect¡¯s martial arts technique to control the inherited shadow sword to attack with all his might. However, no matter what, he could not break through Chao Tian¡¯s defense.

    Although the Chengying sword was powerful and the two ck dragons were charging left and right under the Sword Spirit¡¯smand, they were still unable to break through Chao Tian¡¯s blockade. At that moment, Chao Tian had transformed into a towering tree. Each of his branches was exceptionally tough, moreover, he wielded it with immense strength. Previously, Jiang Fei had underestimated the enemy and was struck by a move. As a result, the protective gear on his body exploded on the spot. He had also suffered a considerable blow.

    F * ck! This old fellow is quite unreasonable! The More Jiang Fei fought, the more frightened he became. However, the more he fought, the more excited he became. It had been a long time since he had activated his infinite battle intent domain. Because he could crush opponents who were much weaker than him, this domain could not be activated at all. At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s battle intent waspletely activated when he faced Chao Tian, who was much stronger than him!

    ¡°Come on, Chop!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Hisbat power had increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the breakthrough point of the hermit level. Unfortunately, when Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had increased to this point.., no matter how hard he tried, hisbat power did not continue to increase.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still far from it! Hand over your treasures obediently. Today, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±Chao Tianughed loudly, although many of Jiang Fei¡¯s branches had been cut off after he had unleashed his power, his main body had been repaired in time due to his abundant energy reserves. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to fight against Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck! I Can¡¯t Beat You! Break through for me!¡±Jiang Fei shouted and leaped forward to attack again. However, Chao Tian was able to stop him one by one.

    ¡°Kid, give up. You¡¯re no match for me!¡±Chao Tianughed.

    ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to kill you! It¡¯s really hard to find such a good target!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly, it was not difficult for him to kill Chao Tian. Whether it was his spiritual attack or the tenth dimension, he could easily help Jiang Fei turn defeat into victory. However, just as Jiang Fei said, if he wanted to continue to break through, if he wanted to advance into the hermit level.., that would require such a difficult battle. Therefore, Chao Tian had be Jiang Fei¡¯s best sharpening stone.

 Chapter 1688

    <h4>Chapter 1688:, critical moment</h4>

    After the fight with Chao Tian, although Jiang Fei¡¯sbat strength had increased somewhat, it was still not particrly obvious.

    ¡°Damn it, looks like I have to see some blood!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Then, he deliberately gave Chao Tian a loophole.

    ¡°Kid, You¡¯re Dead!¡±Chao Tian opened Jiang Fei¡¯s middle door wide. He was immediately overjoyed. His vine tentacles stabbed toward Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Jiang Fei twisted his body and deliberately did not dodge. Chao Tian¡¯s vine tentacles went past his ribs and under his armpit. In an instant, blood and flesh flew out from Jiang Fei¡¯s ribs, chao Tian¡¯s tentacles were like steel forks that tore a one-foot-long wound under Jiang Fei¡¯s ribs!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in pain. He had not felt any pain for a long time. Ever since his strength had soared, Jiang Fei was almost invincible among those below the hermit level, therefore, this long-lost feeling of pain instantly triggered his ferocity!

    ¡°How dare you hurt me! You¡¯re Dead!¡±Jiang Fei roared angrily. The torn wound under his ribs continued to stimte Jiang Fei¡¯s nerves. His infinite battle intent was instantly activated.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±At that moment, Chao Tian could feel Jiang Fei¡¯s aura suddenly change. If the Jiang Fei from before was more like a powerful but harmless sleeping lion, now he was an injured and hungry beast!

    After being injured, Jiang Fei¡¯s savage genes that were buried deep in his bones were activated. This was the instinct of all animals. The desire to survive was mixed with the nature of self-protection. This was the gene that was buried deep in the bones of every animal, as Jiang Fei had always been rtivelyfortable, this gene of his had been buried deep in his bones. However, today, it waspletely activated!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. His battle intent had reached the limit of his infinite domain. In an instant, his strength had reached the critical point of breaking through to the hermit level!

    ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡±Although Jiang Fei was enraged, he was still rational. Although his strength had yet to break through to the hermit level, Jiang Fei knew that this was the limit of his infinite domain of battle intent, it was impossible for him to reach the hermit level through this kind of enhancement. However, this was enough!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Having achieved his goal, Jiang Fei did not hold back anymore. He immediatelyunched a spiritual attack on Chao Tian.

    ¡°Ah!¡±After being pierced by a spiritual attack, Chao Tian cried out loudly. It was only then that he realized that the human boy had not used his true abilities.

    Spiritual power attacks were rare and difficult to cultivate no matter where one went. This attack was invisible and impossible to guard against. Moreover, the damage it caused was extremely terrifying. It could easily create illusions for people, it could even directly destroy a person¡¯s will. It was extremely terrifying.

    ......

    Moreover, Chao Tian had a fatal weakness. It was cultivated from nts. Although it had an abnormally high amount of energy and was extremely regenerative, its natural spiritual power was not as strong as that of animals and humans, therefore, when faced with Jiang Fei¡¯s mental attack, he was very passive.

    ¡°Have a taste of my new move!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Then, he activated the mental strength move that he had never used before ¡ª will tear!

    Jiang Fei did not learn this move from Tirion. Instead, it was refined from the skill that Tirion had taught him. Although the move was not as exquisite as Tirion¡¯s skill, it was simple and crude. It was abnormally powerful!

    However, because this move was too simple and crude, Jiang Fei could not control it at will. It could be said that if he attacked, he would take a life. Even if Jiang Fei wanted to hold back, he could not do so!

    In a split second, in the eyes of Sun Sheng and the others, the Giant Tree Chao Tian seemed to have been frozen in ce. As his spiritual power struck the invisible material, no one could see the danger within, however, it could terrifyingly destroy an enemy into a body!

    A momentter, dark green blood flowed out of Chao Tian¡¯s seven orifices. He stood there in a daze. It was as if he had be a vegetable!

    ¡°What happened to Boss Chao?¡±Shiya asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Sun Sheng shook his head.

    ¡°HMPH! So, that¡¯s it!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly and immediately activated teleportation.

    Of course, Jiang Fei was not teleporting to escape. He just did not want to waste this opportunity. Just now, he had used Chao Tian to stimte his fighting spirit and increase his strength to the peak, all of this was for the next step of his n!

    After Jiang Fei had fused with the will core to reach stage two, he still had four will cores in his hands for fusion. However, because hecked pressure, he always bullied the weak in battle, as a result, he had never been able to fully adapt to his current strength. Moreover, he had broken through once again. Therefore, in order to avoid the umtion of energy that he could not digest, he did not dare to perform the third stage fusion for a long time.

    It was only until today that Jiang Fei¡¯s battle with Chao Tian had finally brought out his potential. Although his strength had not increased much today, as long as he broke through the peak of his previous strength, it would be enough, because even if he broke through even a little bit, it would mean that he had digested all the energy that he had umted previously!

    Therefore, while his battle intent was still strong, Jiang Fei nned to find a safe ce to perform the third phase of the fusion of the will core. As the saying goes, there was no time to lose. Jiang Fei did not want to miss this good opportunity!

    In the five directions of Heaven and earth, the only ce where Jiang Fei felt safe was beside Be and the others. Therefore, when Jiang Fei used teleportation, he immediately sensed the girls¡¯auras.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei appeared in front of the girls.

    ¡°Husband, why are you back?¡±Be was overjoyed when she saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the detailster. All of you, protect me immediately!¡±Jiang Fei did not have time to say anything more because the battle had already ended. The endless battle intent¡¯s domain was already showing signs of fading.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Be and the other girls did not ask any further when they saw Jiang Fei¡¯s anxiety. The group quickly spread out and protected Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s about to start!¡±Jiang Fei took out the will core from the spatial ring, the fusion of more than two parts was very different from before. It needed to fuse with the ordinary will core first before it could bepatible with the one that Jiang Fei had, otherwise, the core of Will would think that the energy was unstable and cause damage.

    The energy level system of the high-level energy core was very fragile. It had to be umted in the form of two to the N power. It absolutely could not fuse with the odd form of energy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The two cores of primitive will elerated between Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. Then, they collided and fused into the initial core of will.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei did the same thing again. The other two primitive will cores had alsopleted the fusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Do It Again!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. The two beginner will cores began to elerate between his hands. Then, they collided and fused. Finally, they formed a two-stage fused will core!

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see if you can pull me to the peak!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath towards the two-stage will core in his hand. The most important moment was about to arrive!

 Chapter 1689

    <h4>Chapter 1689:, Brain Development</h4>

    When Jiang Fei was holding the second section of the Will¡¯s core between his eyebrows, a strong silver light suddenly shot out. At the same time, the Will¡¯s core in Jiang Fei¡¯s body also jumped out!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The two Will¡¯s cores produced a strong attractive force. This attractive force pulled the two will¡¯s cores together and continued to elerate!

    ¡°Come on!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, the two will cores collided!

    ¡±...¡±there was no strong light and no energy surge. The two will cores seemed to be devouring each other. They pressed each other and fused with each other.

    As the two will cores were of the same tier, the power contained within them was equal. Therefore, no one could do anything to the other. They were in a stalemate.

    After about half an hour, Jiang Fei could not wait any longer. He used his mind power to interfere with the fusion of the two will cores.

    As Jiang Fei himself, of course, he was aiming for the will core that he already had. Therefore, he continued to pour his mind power into it.

    When the energy was replenished, the will core immediately seemed to have gained life. It seemed to havee to life instantly. Then, itunched a fierce attack on the other will core!

    The will core that did not receive any support gradually lost the battle. It was gradually devoured by Jiang Fei¡¯s will core, fused, and became a part of him.

    However, this fusion was a long process. Jiang Fei, who was in a state of cultivation, was not aware of the passage of time. However, the Sun, moon, and stars around him continued to rotate.

    ¡°Fuse!¡±Jiang Fei shouted in his heart. At the same time, he continued to channel his spiritual energy into the will core. His will core did not disappoint Jiang Fei. It continued to nibble away at the other will core, it continued to devour the other and then transform it into a part of its own body.

    As time passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s will core continued to devour the other will core. This caused the energy gap between the two sides to berger andrger. As the energy gap becamerger andrger, the speed of the devouring also became faster and faster.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s will core had almostpleted its devouring. Its energy level had increased by many times. However, one thing was certain. It was definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two!

    ......

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As a faint silver light shed, the devouring fusion of the will core waspleted.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The silver light shed and thepleted will core fused into Jiang Fei¡¯s be.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind went nk. At that moment, it was as if he had lost his memory. However, after a moment, countless knowledge and all kinds of thoughts began to gather in his mind!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei wanted to scream in pain. However, only he could hear his screams because he could not make any sound at the moment.

    Arge amount of thoughts and memories were poured into Jiang Fei¡¯s brain. For a moment, he could not bear it at all. Therefore, the only thing he could feel was a piercing pain!

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±Jiang Fei roared in his heart. He did not know whether this was a sign of sess or failure in the fusion. Perhaps, the only person who had just exined everything was his teacher, Tirion.

    The pain continued for an unknown period of time. In the end, Jiang Fei did not know whether the pain had disappeared or if he had already adapted to the pain. In any case, he was no longer so sad.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei began to organize the knowledge and memories that had entered his mind.

    ¡°These are...¡±in an instant, Jiang Fei was shocked. This was because these memories and knowledge were not given to him by others. They were things that he had learned or seen before.

    However, these unimportant things had long been forgotten by him. Now, they were all present in Jiang Fei¡¯s memories. Moreover, they were so clear that Jiang Fei could clearly remember when he was first born, he could clearly remember the appearance of the nurse who delivered his baby. He could even remember every single move that the nurse made when she weed him into this world!

    If Tirion was right beside Jiang Fei, he would have told his disciple that it was the benefit of the fusion of the three cores of will. From this moment on, Jiang Fei had not only awakened those sealed memories, he had also gained the ability of a human body video recorder. As long as he had seen and experienced something, regardless of whether he had noticed it or not, even if it was just a nce from the corner of his eye, he would be able to clearly record it.

    This was the benefit of developing the brain!

    Of course, other than his amazing memory, the development of the brain had also allowed Jiang Fei to have theputing power that surpassed the highest level ofputers. In other words, as long as Jiang Fei had a little training, hisputing power would far exceed 0541¡¯s!

    ¡°So, this is how I can break through to the level of a hermit. It doesn¡¯t seem that difficult!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself with some amusement. He did not understand. These rules were clearly very simple, however, why did he not think of it before?

    However, what Jiang Fei did not understand was that his current calction ability was far superior to 0541¡¯s. With the rules that seemed simple just now, if 0541 were to calcte them, it would take at least a few years!

    Actually, the reason that Tirion was able to break through to the hermit level was because the three cores of will had helped him open up his brain. Otherwise, if he wanted to break through to the hermit level with his strength.., the difficulty was unimaginable.

    Many people were stuck in the tribtion stage, which meant that they had 19 millionbat power. The main reason was that they could not understand the rules. Therefore, they could only slowly umte energy and eventually reach the point where they could use their strength to prove their dao or seek enlightenment halfway through.

    However, not everyone was so lucky. For example, Chao Tian had lived for tens of thousands of years. He had umted countless amounts of energy, but he was still unable to break through. In the end, he was killed by Jiang Fei.

    However, there were also some people who were very lucky. They had opened up their brain regions for various reasons. Although the degree of development was different, after the brain regions were opened up, they could more easily deduce the flow of the rules and then make a directional breakthrough, this way, it would naturally be twice the result with half the effort. Breaking through to the hermit level would be a piece of cake.

    That was the case for Jiang Fei and Tirion. It could even be said that fusing with the nucleus of will would definitely allow one to enter the hermit level. Although the nucleus of will was also very rare, this path was not easy to take, however,pared to others who could not even find the way, this was the most reliable and the shortest way.

    However, the people who had mastered this secret, whether it was Jiang Fei or Tirion, they would probably not tell anyone. Because the nucleus of will was the key to increasing their strength, no one wanted more people topete with them for the limited resources.

 Chapter 1690

    <h4>Chapter 1690:, eye of the violet</h4>

    After sorting out his messy memories and knowledge, Jiang Fei focused his mind and began to carefully examine the fused will core.

    When Jiang Fei began to look inside, he immediately discovered that the new will core was two timesrger than before. Moreover, the silver light it emitted was even more illusory.

    As the new will core had already been fused to three parts, the aura it emitted was clearly several times stronger than before. It gave Jiang Fei stronger mental strength and also brought Jiang Fei a new ability!

    ¡°What kind of skill is this?¡±Jiang Fei only had a vague feeling at first, so he could only slowly try it out.

    ¡°Swish!¡±When Jiang Fei tried to activate this ability, his pupils suddenly shrank. At the same time, his ck eyes also turned into four purple fan leaves. To outsiders, they looked like blooming violets!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s vision had undergone a huge change. In his eyes, everything had returned to its original form. At that moment, everything in the world appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes in the form of energy strings, energy strings of different shapes vibrated at different frequencies. Finally, everything in the world was formed. Whether it was matter or energy, they were all formed from energy strings.

    Jiang Fei had this vision before, but it could not be used in practice. Because from this perspective, Jiang Fei¡¯s observation and reaction power were not enough to cope with the changes in the outside world.

    For example, if a person threw a punch at Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei could easily dodge it. However, if he was from this perspective, he had to determine the position of the punch through the vibration of the energy chords. When he was done.., the punch had alreadynded on his face. Therefore, unless he used it in the tenth dimension, it would not be of much use. After all, time was frozen there. Jiang Fei had enough time to analyze the energy string.

    However, this time was different. Afterbining the three pieces of energy, Jiang Fei could activate the ability faster. Moreover, after his brain region was developed, Jiang Fei¡¯s calction ability had greatly improved. When he was calcting the vibration of the energy string.., he was even more adept at it.

    Most importantly, when Jiang Fei activated this ability, a small area of space and time around him would be disturbed. In other words, when Jiang Fei activated this ability, a small part of his tenth dimension was projected out, it could restrict everything around him!

    It was the same time and space imprisonment ability. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s tenth dimension was different from Nina¡¯s and Sylphy¡¯s powers. Although Nina could control space and Sylphy could interfere with time, they could only affect people who were weaker than them, they could not interfere too much with people of the same strength.

    However, Jiang Fei was different. The tenth dimension was not logical at all. As long as one entered the area, they would be imprisoned. Only one¡¯s thoughts and mental strength could be freely operated. Everything else would be stopped.

    Moreover, there was another benefit of projecting the tenth dimension. It freed Jiang Fei from the binding. In the past, he could not freely use the tenth dimension. The main reason was that activating the tenth dimension consumed too much energy, the energy recharge from the nucleus of will was very troublesome.

    ......

    However, things were different now. Although the projection of the tenth dimension still consumed a lot of energy, it was at least much less than pulling others into the tenth dimension!

    ¡°It¡¯s a very practical move...¡±Jiang Fei smiled happily.

    After activating the skill a few times, Jiang Fei had a rough understanding of the energy consumption of the skill. With Jiang Fei¡¯s current ability, the energy consumption of activating the skill was not particrly high, however, if he were to encircle an enemy that was as strong as Jiang Fei, the cost would suddenly increase. With Jiang Fei¡¯s current level, he could onlyst for one or two hours.

    Although one or two hours was not too long, it was enough for Jiang Fei. The oue of a fight between experts was just a hair¡¯s breadth away. Suddenly, he was pulled into the tenth dimension and his entire body was trapped, even if he was a spiritual power expert who was as strong as Jiang Fei, he would definitely reveal his weakness in fear!

    ¡°Since this is what happens after I activate this skill, you shall be called the eye of the Violet!¡±Jiang Fei gave his new skill a name.

    After practicing it a few more times, Jiang Fei confirmed that he hadpletely mastered this new skill. Then, his attention turned to the other side!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a sh of silver light, Jiang Fei disappeared.

    ¡°As expected, it has changed!¡±In an instant, Jiang Fei had returned to the tenth dimension. The tenth dimension was different from before.

    The tenth dimension that Jiang Fei had once been in was just a vast expanse of gray. He could not see the edge, nor could he sense the existence of space and time. After being sucked in, he just floated there and could not feel the loss of time, he could not feel the existence of other substances either. All that was left for him was loneliness.

    However, it was different now. The tenth dimension was filled with blinding white light. Although it was still boundless and empty, it was filled with a lively aura.

    Even Jiang Fei could not figure out the source of this lively aura. It was as if the universe had just been born. Everything was born in the void, but nothing had yet to be born. That was why it was filled with life, however, there was nothing.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s tenth dimension was not really empty. At least the vermillion fruits that Sun Sheng had snatched were still there. The souls of the two ¡°yers¡±were still there.

    ¡°Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Please! Let Me Out!¡±

    ¡°I Promise I will never y this game again!¡±

    ¡°Please, let me go...¡±

    The two ¡°yers¡±had been tortured until they were half-mad. Although they had each other¡¯spany and were notpletely alone, there was nothing here. There was not even the concept of time and space, although Jiang Fei had only caught heartless and the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador for a few days, in the eyes of these two people, it was as if they had been forgotten for a thousand years!

    ¡°Hehe, you two stay well. I will let you go one day!¡±Jiang Fei said casually. However, he did not have the slightest intention of letting them go unless one day Jiang Fei descended into the gamma space, moreover, he wouldpletely liberate the universe that he was in. Only when he and his family were no longer threatened by the high-dimensional space would Jiang Fei Dare to let them go.

    However, this goal was too far away. At the very least, Jiang Fei did not see any hope at the moment.

    After returning from the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei stood up.

    ¡°Husband, how are you?¡±Be and the others immediately surrounded him. After all, Jiang Fei had always been around for more than a month. Moreover, he had disappeared for a period of time. Therefore, the girls were very worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fine! Not only am I fine, but I also have good luck!¡±Jiang Fei said happily.

    ¡°What good luck?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°After a period of time, I will be able to break through to the hermit level!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. After his brain was developed, he already had a clear path and goal. It was only a matter of time before he entered the hermit level.

 Chapter 1691

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Return to the Greenwood Forest</h4>

    After briefly exining his current situation to the girls, Jiang Fei arranged for Be and the others to go to the vicinity of the Greenwood Cliff to meet him. Then, he prepared to return to the Greenwood Forest alone.

    Although he had killed Chao Tian and dyed his training for more than a month, Jiang Fei still wanted to go to the Greenwood Forest toplete the previous transaction. After all, Beast cores and pet beasts were all treasures that he needed.

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei immediately left. However, this time, he did not need to walk step by step. Instead, he used teleportation.

    Although Jiang Fei was not as good at spatial movement as Nina and Ariel, his strength was still there. In addition, he had the amazingputational ability after developing his brain, therefore, Jiang Fei was very proficient in spatial ability at the moment.

    ¡°Swish!¡±A white light shed and Jiang Fei appeared in the core area of the Greenwood Forest again.

    The powerful spatial fluctuation immediately attracted countless powerful ferocious beasts. After all, this was the core area of the Greenwood Forest. High-level ferocious beasts were everywhere.

    ¡°Who is trespassing the Greenwood Forest!¡±With a loud roar, a huge body appeared. From its appearance, it looked like a giant rhinoceros.

    ¡°Very impressive!¡±Jiang Fei smiled when he saw the giant rhinoceros. After all, he had already killed Chao Tian, the strongest person in the Greenwood Forest, not to mention this guy who was not even one of the six big bosses of the ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Kid! Are you looking to die?¡±The giant rhinoceros said in a low voice.

    ¡°Sigh, stupid big guy. If I Were you, I would not have offended the other party when I did not know who the other party was,¡±Jiang Fei said with a sigh.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±The giant rhinoceros was angered by Jiang Fei¡¯s words. It stomped its foot fiercely and then came over as if Jiang Fei was stepping on it. It seemed like it wanted to stomp Jiang Fei into a meat patty.

    ¡°Erniu! Stop!¡±At this moment, a voice came from afar. The voice sounded familiar to Jiang Fei. However, the giant rhinoceros was clearly unable to hold back its foot.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The giant rhinoceros stomped on Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei was no longer on the same spot. Although he could block the attack head-on, Jiang Fei was not stupid. He did not have the habit of eating dust under the feet of others.

    ......

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a short distance teleportation, Jiang Fei sat on the neck of the giant rhinoceros.

    ¡°Let me teach you a lesson!¡±Jiang Fei sat on the neck of the giant rhinoceros. He raised his right hand and pressed it towards the top of its head. If this palm was to hit the top of its head, the old rhinoceros would probably be an idiot even if it did not die.

    ¡°Little brother! For the sake of my sister, let him Live!¡±The voice from afar was already very close. Jiang Fei could tell that it was Cuihua¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡±Jiang Fei was still loyal to her. Although Cuihua¡¯s strength was average, she was only at the peak of the void interpretation stage. Herbat strength did not even exceed 17,000,000, however, Jiang Fei really took this straightforward sister seriously.

    After hearing Cuihua¡¯s plea, Jiang Fei withdrew his palm and clenched his fist. He gently cut the head of the giant rhinoceros.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Even though Jiang Fei had already withdrawn his strength, this blow was not light. In an instant, it was as if another small horn had grown on the head of the giant rhinoceros. The Big Bump was so big that it was painful to look at.

    ¡°Ow!¡±The giant rhinoceros let out a painful cry. Then, ity on the ground and did not dare to move anymore. At that moment, he knew very well that if it was not for his big sister Cui Hua¡¯s plea, he would have died here today!

    ¡°DAMN! Who Is this guy? He destroyed Er Niu with one move!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see big sister Cui Hua plead for er Niu? Otherwise, er NIU would have been half-dead or crippled.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this guy is so powerful. I¡¯m afraid only six big shots can stop him, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the six big shots. Haven¡¯t you heard? A few days ago, a human showed up. That Kid was supposed to be a good guy, but boss Chao tried to take advantage of him...¡±

    ¡°What happened? Is That Kid Dead?¡±

    ¡°Dead? PFFT! Not only is that kid not dead, he even killed boss Chao. Now there are only five big shots left in green wood forest!¡±

    ¡°What? ! Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it seems like green wood forest is going to have a big reshuffle!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Sister Hua, why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei ignored the discussion of the beasts. He casually sat on the neck of the giant rhinoceros and asked.

    ¡°If I don¡¯te now, Er Niu will die.¡±Emerald flower sighed and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother, I owe you this time. Er Niu is a little slow. Don¡¯t be calctive with him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already punished him. Naturally, I won¡¯t mind him anymore.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Cuihua nodded. As for the big bump on Erniu¡¯s head, she acted as if she did not see it. After all, the beasts were all tough. So, as long as they were alive, this little pain was nothing.

    ¡°Sister Hua, how did you know that I was here?¡±Jiang Fei jumped down from the giant rhinoceros.

    ¡°You sensed a strange spatial fluctuation. It felt very simr to the way you used to move around. So, you came over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡±Cui Hua said with a smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with this kid?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°He¡¯s a neighbor. Moreover, we have a good rtionship!¡±Cui Hua replied.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°By the way, tell me the truth. Did you kill Chao Tianst time?¡±Cuihua pulled Jiang Fei to a corner and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded calmly as if he had done something insignificant.

    ¡°DAMN! It really was you? ! He did not believe me when I told him earlier!¡±Cuihua said with a shocked expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just lucky,¡±Jiang Fei said humbly. In fact, there was no doubt that he had killed Chao Tian. He was an expert who had cultivated his spiritual power from nts. No matter what, his spiritual power was still weak, such a person would only be a target to be ughtered in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Little brother, I really did not expect you to be so strong!¡±Cuihua was a loyal bear-type beast. Even though she knew Jiang Fei¡¯s true strength, her attitude towards Jiang Fei had not changed, she still regarded Jiang Fei as her brother. Although this brother of hers was a little ridiculously strong, she did not try to curry favor with him like a human.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and then asked cuihua, ¡°By the way, Sister Hua, have there been any changes in the Greenwood forest recently?¡±

    ¡°This is a big change. With boss Chao¡¯s death, the Greenwood Forest has been in a big shuffle. Moreover, all the big shots seem to be looking for you,¡±said Cuihua.

    ¡°Looking for me? For what? Revenge?¡±Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Of course not. They must be after Chao Tian¡¯s main body. However, you are too fierce. They do not dare to act on their own to avoid your revenge. Therefore, they have been looking for you, hoping to get Chao Tian¡¯s main body from you,¡±exined Cui Hua.

 Chapter 1692

    <h4>Chapter 1692:, the towering tree</h4>

    On that day, Jiang Fei had used his spiritual power topletely destroy Chao Tian¡¯s consciousness. In a sense, it could be said that he had killed Chao Tian. However, the death of his consciousness did not mean the death of his physical body, therefore, Chao Tian had only entered a vegetative state. Although more than a month had passed, his body was still in good condition.

    As a giant tree that had umted for tens of thousands of years, Chao Tian¡¯s physical body was naturally very attractive to the ferocious beasts. Everyone wanted his physical body, but no one dared to touch it.

    Although Chao Tian¡¯s physical body was unguarded in Sun Sheng¡¯sir, none of the ferocious beasts dared to take it for themselves. Some of the big bosses of the ferocious beasts even worked together to protect it. They did not dare to be negligent in the slightest.

    The reason why these big bosses of the ferocious beasts had mobilized so many people was mainly because they were frightened by Jiang Fei, the ferocious demon. That day, they had thought that Jiang Fei would be defeated by Chao Tian. However, they did not expect that the bitter battle was just a facade, that human was actually a super expert in the use of mind power. Previously, he had only used Chao Tian as a sharpening stone. Moreover, after using it, he had easily killed him!

    Such a powerful and ruthless fellow came to the green wood forest. Who would dare to touch his things? Not only did they not dare to touch him, the few big bosses of the ferocious beasts even had to carefully protect Chao Tian¡¯s body for Jiang Fei. They were afraid that some idiot would steal Chao Tian¡¯s body and Jiang Fei woulde after them to settle the score.

    Among the big bosses, Sun Sheng was the most awkward. Jiang Fei was his guest back then. Moreover, Chao Tian¡¯s body was still in his house. This made him the most responsible. If anything were to go wrong.., he would be the first one to settle the score.

    Sun Sheng thought that he did not have Chao Tian¡¯s abilities, so he did not want to anger Jiang Fei at all. Therefore, he joined the rest of the big shots to protect Chao Tian¡¯s body.

    Although the big shots did not dare to touch Chao Tian¡¯s body without Jiang Fei¡¯s permission, they did not stop thinking about it. During this period of time, they had been searching for everything that was valuable, their purpose was simple. They wanted to trade Chao Tian¡¯s body under Jiang Fei¡¯s name!

    Because Chao Tian¡¯s body was a ten-thousand-year-old ancient tree, in their opinion, it was impossible to bring such a huge thing out of the Greenwood Forest. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to trade it with them for something else, however, these guys would never have thought that Jiang Fei¡¯s ring space was so huge. They would never have thought that Jiang Fei¡¯s tenth dimension could also hold items.

    After chatting with Cui Hua for a while, Jiang Fei finally understood the changes in the Greenwood Forest during this period of time. Then, Jiang Fei invited Cui Hua to go to Sun Sheng¡¯s territory with him. However, Cui Hua refused.

    Although she called Jiang Fei her brother, Cui Hua knew very well how powerful she was. There was still a big gap between her and the big bosses of the ferocious beasts. When Jiang Fei was around, the big bosses of the ferocious beasts would give him face, however, as a human, Jiang Fei could not stay in the green wood forest forever. After he left, he would have to live his own life!

    It was precisely because she had a clear position in herself that Cuihua was not willing to use Jiang Fei¡¯s name too much. Such an act would definitely attract the hatred of the other big bosses.

    When Jiang Fei saw that Cuihua was not willing to travel with him, he did not try to persuade her. After bidding farewell to cuihua, Jiang Fei rushed to Sun Sheng¡¯s territory alone.

    ......

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei appeared at the core of the Green Wood Forest. As soon as he arrived, a few big shots of the ferocious beasts appeared. Apart from Sun Sheng, the rest of them were not missing.

    ¡°Master Yuan, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Cried the Howling Moon Wolf. During this period of time, they had been looking after Chao Tian¡¯s body with fear. They were afraid that Jiang Fei woulde after them if anything happened.

    ¡°Little brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a magical ability. You¡¯ve really caused us a lot of trouble during this period of time!¡±Said Shiya with a pitiful expression. She did not even forget to throw a few flirtatious nces at Jiang Fei.

    Unlike the other big shots of the ferocious beasts, Shiya¡¯s target was not Chao Tian¡¯s body. In her eyes, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was more attractive than Chao Tian¡¯s body!

    This was not because Shiya intended to eat Jiang Fei. It was because she wanted to be on Jiang Fei¡¯s good side. When the time came, Jiang Fei would not only give her Chao Tian¡¯s physical body, but she would also receive a very good reward. If the conditions were right.., shiya was even willing to walk out of the Green Woods with Jiang Fei!

    The fierce beasts worshiped the strong. The female fierce beasts were even more so. They liked men who were stronger than them. In Shiya¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was a good candidate.

    However, Shiya¡¯s n was clearly wishful thinking. Jiang Fei knew that he was too weak when it came to emotions. Therefore, he had always stayed as far away from such vixen-like women as possible.

    ¡°Master Yuan, you are very strong. I, Wan Li, admire you. However, I wonder if you can still honor the deal you promised before?¡±Wanli the bloodthirsty demonic vine did not seem to fawn on Jiang Fei. Therefore, his words were a little dry.

    ¡°Of course, it counts!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Wan Li nodded and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Oh right! Where is Sun Sheng?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°He is still looking at Chao Tian¡¯s body. After all, in his territory, that monkey would not even dare to make a mistake. He is afraid that something might go wrong!¡±.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over then!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and took the lead to walk towards Sun Sheng¡¯s territory.

    Before Jiang Fei could even get close to Sun Sheng¡¯s territory, he was shocked by a towering tree!

    The height of the tree was beyond description. The tree trunk was tall and straight, with leaves sticking out from the branches and into the clouds. Even a hundred people might not be able to hug it.

    ¡°This must be Chao Tian¡¯s physical body, right?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Before this, when he came to Sun Sheng¡¯s territory, he had not seen such arge tree.

    As Jiang Fei walked closer to the giant tree, he began to gradually sense the huge amount of energy contained in the giant tree¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s a pity. Although I have umted a lot of energy, my IQ is still very low...¡±Jiang Fei pursed his lips, chao Tian¡¯s energy umtion was very deep. Even now that Jiang Fei had fused with three pieces of the Will¡¯s core, he was still unable topare with the energy base in Chao Tian¡¯s body.

    However, nt spirits were bound to have low spiritual power. They were not smart. Most importantly, they could not withstand spiritual power attacks. Therefore, Chao Tian, such a powerful beast leader.., was actually killed by Jiang Fei in one hit!

    After walking a distance further, Sun Sheng finally came out to wee Jiang Fei. As Jiang Fei had already arrived, and Chao Tian¡¯s body was missing many branches and leaves, he had finally gotten rid of his responsibility, he finally did not have to guard this ce day and night.

 Chapter 1693

    <h4>Chapter 1693:, choosing a pet</h4>

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work...¡±Jiang Fei saw that all the big shots had arrived. He first thanked them.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing...¡±although Sun Sheng looked tired, he still had to represent the other big shots to be polite with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Let¡¯s continue the transaction!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The purpose of his return to the Greenwood Forest this time was for the beast cores and PET!

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Master Yuan, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that!¡±Chief Manughed loudly, although they did not want Jiang Fei to cause trouble for them, they still valued the resources that Jiang Fei had in his hands and Chao Tian¡¯s physical body. Otherwise, it would only be to avoid Jiang Fei, they could just run away.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s see what good things you¡¯ve collected during this period of time!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°HMM, little brother, take a look at mine first!¡±Shiya squeezed to the front row and took out a purse that carried a tempting scent.

    Jiang Fei took the purse and opened it. There were a total of seven beast pills in it. Two of them were at the Mahayana stage and five were at the void interpretation stage. As Jiang Fei did not want any beast pills below the void interpretation stage, Shiya and the others did not dare to use them to make up the numbers.

    However, this was also due to the intimidating effect of Jiang Fei¡¯s previous kill of Chao Tian. If that was not the case, the big bosses of the ferocious beasts might have colluded and sold some low-level beast pills to Jiang Fei.

    However, after witnessing Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, the big bosses of the ferocious beasts became obedient. Each and every one of them obediently prepared beast pills above the void interpretation stage ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    However, because the number of beasts above the void interpretation stage was limited, even the big bosses could not kill these high-level beasts at will. Therefore, the amount of beast cores in each of their hands was very limited.

    ¡°HMM! ording to what we said before, five pieces of meat jerky for the void interpretation stage and ten pieces of meat jerky for the Mahayana stage. Your Beast cores are a total of 35 pieces!¡±Jiang Fei said as he poured out the beast cores, then, he returned the thirty-five pieces of giant beast jerky and the purse that carried Shiya¡¯s body fragrance.

    ¡°Little brother, this purse is also for you...¡±Shiya said with a meaningful look in her eyes.

    ¡°No Need!¡±Jiang Fei refused tly. He had always stayed far away from such a vixen.

    ......

    ¡°You...¡±Shiya had never been rejected so tly before. Therefore, her eyes immediately welled up with tears of grievance. However, only she herself would know if she was really wronged or if her acting skills were top-notch.

    ¡°Next!¡±Jiang Fei turned a blind eye to Shiya¡¯s tears. He knew his own weakness. Once he sympathized with Shiya, this entanglement would probably be endless.

    ¡°Come,e, Master Yuan, Mine!¡±Headman came over and handed Jiang Fei a simple beast skin bag. There were six beast cores in it, but three of them were Mahayana stage.

    ¡°A total of 45 Jerky!¡±Jiang Fei also did not ask for the bag. He just kept the beast cores and returned the jerky and the bag to head man.

    ¡°Next!¡±Jiang Fei shouted again after the transaction waspleted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±Sun Sheng came over. The bag in his hand wasrger. As he had started preparing earlier, he had more beast cores. He had eight beast cores from the void interpretation stage alone, there were also four Mahayana stage and one Tribtion Stage!

    ¡°A total of 95 pieces!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master Yuan, you see that tribtion stage beast cores are extremely rare. Just give me more!¡±Sun Sheng said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you an entire round. 100 pieces!¡±Jiang Fei said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Alright! Thank you, Master Yuan!¡±Sun Sheng actually did not have much hope, after all, Jiang Fei had already told them the price. However, it was indeed rare to find a beast core that was in the tribtion stage. Sun Sheng did not expect Jiang Fei to actually give him five more.

    ¡°Is there any more?¡±Jiang Fei asked afterpleting the transaction.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The bloodthirsty demonic vine, Wan Li walked over. He did not even have a bag. He just handed Jiang Fei two beast cores, one in the great vehicle stage and one in the tribtion stage.

    ¡°Just two?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. Everyone else had obtained some void tier beast cores to make up the numbers. Only Wan Li only had two high-tier ones.

    ¡°HMM, I would not kill an enemy that is too trashy!¡±Wan Li said coldly.

    ¡°You have a personality!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and handed Wan Li 30 pieces of jerky. Since the beast cores for the tribtion stage were calcted at 20 when they were given to Sun Sheng, Jiang Fei naturally treated wan li the same.

    After the beast cores were sold, the next item was the pet beasts. This was the biggest part of the deal. Jiang Fei only epted 10 pet beasts. Therefore, if the pet beasts that he brought were trash, he might not get anything at all!

    ¡°Come on, bring out all the pet beasts that you have prepared,¡±Jiang Fei said to the few big ferocious beasts. This time, he was selecting the best. Naturally, he had to let these people disy all their pet beasts.

    ¡°Little brother, there are no high-tier beasts in their territory. Moreover, those guys are not very obedient. I only found these three!¡±Shiya said and pped her hands. Then, three young women walked out from behind her.

    These three young women were clearly formed by the transformation of the fierce beasts. Previously, Jiang Fei had said that the pet beasts that he wanted were all female. Therefore, after the transformation, they were naturally all women.

    Jiang Fei looked at the three youngdies from head to toe. Before he knew it, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes had turned into purple petals. He had already activated the eye of the violet!

    This time, Jiang Fei had activated the eye of the violet to determine the strength of these pet beasts. Therefore, the projection of the tenth dimension was not released. Therefore, these ferocious beasts only noticed the changes in Jiang Fei¡¯s pupils, moreover, they could feel the terrifying and strange pressure on his body. However, they were not restricted in any way.

    After activating the eye of Violet, Jiang Fei could see that the three young girls were no longer those tender and delicate faces. Instead, they formed a group of energy chords.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was operating rapidly after he had been activated. A momentter, he had calcted the exact strength of the three girls.

    ¡°Two of them are at the beginning stage of the Void Tier and one is at the peak of the Void Tier! Both of them are speed-type abilities!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had a certain understanding of the three of them.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±Jiang Fei asked after putting away the violet eyes.

    ¡°Come out!¡±Cried the Howling Moon Wolf. She waved her hand and four women walked out. However, not all of the women that she brought were young women. Among the four of them, there were two aunties and a grandma-level character, there was only one young girl.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei opened his violet eyes again and quickly determined the strength of these people.

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s calctions, the Grandma was the strongest. She should have reached the intermediate stage of the Mahayana stage, which was about 18,000,000bat power.

    The two aunties were not bad either. They were at the peak of the insightful void stage, which was about 16,000,000bat power. Only the young girl was weaker. She was only at the insightful void stage.

 Chapter 1694

    <h4>Chapter 1694: demonic vine parasite</h4>

    After tou man, Sun Sheng waved his hand and called out the few pet beasts that he had chosen.

    Sun Sheng had brought a lot of people with him, and his strength was also quiteplex. There were even two pet beasts that hadn¡¯t reached the leaving aperture stage yet, and they couldn¡¯t transform yet.

    ¡°Master Yuan, these pet beasts were carefully chosen by me. Although these two night de leopards can¡¯t transform yet, their speed is extremely fast, and their endurance isn¡¯t bad either. They are very outstanding mounts.¡±Sun Sheng pointed at the two nascent soul stage night de leopards and said, since fierce beasts had the dignity of humans after transforming, they could not let others ride on them. Therefore, if they wanted mounts, they could only choose nascent soul stage ones.

    ¡°D * mn it, this stupid monkey is so calctive!¡±Tou man cursed in her heart. Previously, they had focused on choosing high-level pet beasts. No one had thought about mounts.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he looked at the other six pet beasts. These six pet beasts had all transformed into human forms. One of the pet beasts that looked like a little girl was only in the distraction stage, the remaining five pet beasts were all around the void interpretation stage.

    Although the Great Ape Sun Sheng brought the most pet beasts, the quality of the pet beasts was the worst. The pet beasts that the others brought were at least at the beginning stage of the void interpretation stage. The strongest pet beast that he brought was only at the middle stage of the void interpretation stage.

    However, it was not Sun Sheng¡¯s fault for not putting in the effort. He wanted to make up the numbers. Among the big bosses of the ferocious beasts, Sun Sheng was the weakest. Therefore, the ferocious beasts under him did not really buy it!

    The big shots had their own rules among the big shots. Even the big shots would not force a big shot to be someone else¡¯s pet. The most they could do was to threaten the big shots in their territory, after that, they promised that they would take care of their family after they became Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. That was all.

    Some ferocious beasts were willing to follow a powerhouse like Jiang Fei, so everything would be fine. However, some ferocious beasts yearned for freedom. They would rather die than submit. These ferocious beast bosses could not do anything about it.

    For example, the old grandma-level ferocious beast that tou man had brought with her. She hade to tou man voluntarily because she wanted her family members to be protected by tou man. She had asked tou man to be her pet.

    After all, after Chao Tian¡¯s death, the Howling Moon Wolf Tou man and the bloodthirsty demonic Vine Wan Li were the two most powerful people in the green wood forest. With their protection, the ferocious beast n would naturally flourish.

    However, Sun Sheng was different. With or without Chao Tian, he was at the bottom of the pack of ferocious beasts. If the ferocious beasts wanted to sacrifice themselves to find a backer for the n, then they would naturally choose the more powerful ones first, therefore, he could only think of ways to find ferocious beasts that were willing to be his pet.

    However, those ferocious beasts that were not for the n but just wanted to go out and explore were mostly young people who were in the rebellious stage. Although they were willing to go out and explore, their strength was naturally not as good as those old guys.

    ......

    Therefore, after Sun Sheng worked hard for half a day, he only managed to find such a group of people. However, overall, it was not bad. Most of them had reached the void interpretation stage at the very least.

    After looking at the pet beasts that Sun Sheng had brought, Jiang Fei turned his gaze to Wan Li. After all, he was the only one among the big bosses who had yet to disy his pet beast.

    ¡°Mr. Wan Li, where is Your Pet Beast?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have only brought one pet beast.¡±Wan Li walked up to Jiang Fei. He was different from the other big bosses. He had always been a lone wolf. He did not even have apanion by his side, therefore, Jiang Fei did not know where he had hidden the pet.

    ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s call it out and have a look.¡±Jiang Fei was also interested, if Wan Li only brought one pet, it meant that he was very confident in this pet. Therefore, Jiang Fei was very curious about what kind of Pet Wan Li had found.

    ¡°It¡¯s... Me... Myself!¡±The bloodthirsty demonic Vine Wan Li said slowly.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, he had never expected this oue. These ferocious beasts were very self-respecting. Especially when they were at Wan Li¡¯s level, they would never be someone else¡¯s ve!

    ¡°It¡¯s me! I wonder if Master Yuan would like me?¡±Wan Li said seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡±Jiang Fei confirmed.

    ¡°Of course, I never joke. Although I don¡¯t meet your requirements because I¡¯m not a female ferocious beast, I¡¯m a demonic vine illusion, regardless of gender,¡±said Wan Li.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, of course, I have no objections!¡±Jiang Fei epted it dly. Previously, he had insisted on having a female ferocious beast in order to increase the strength of the girls. If it was Wan Li, Jiang Fei could have kept it for himself!

    Wan Li might not be as strong as Chao Tian, but he had already reached the peak of the Mahayana stage. He could break through to the tribtion stage at any time. He was a super master who had nearly 19 millionbat power. If he were to take him under his wing.., he would immediately be the number one fighter in Jiang Fei¡¯s camp, other than himself. How could he not want it?

    ¡°However, I have two conditions!¡±Wan Li said again.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Wan Li¡¯s words were not out of his expectations. After all, it was already beyond his expectations for a powerful ferocious beast to be someone else¡¯s pet. How could he not have any conditions?

    ¡°First! I will only be your pet!¡±Wan Li said very seriously, the ferocious beasts only worshiped the strong. If he was asked to serve a strong person like Jiang Fei, he could still ept it. If he was asked to serve a weak chicken, he would rather die than obey.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei immediately nodded. He originally wanted Wan Li to be his pet.

    ¡°Second! I want to live in your body!¡±Wan Li said his most important request. This was the reason why he was willing to serve Jiang Fei.

    The pursuit of power was the greatest dream of the ferocious beasts. Wan Li could tell from the name of the bloodthirsty demonic vine that he needed the nourishment of his flesh and blood to continue growing. There were only two ways to obtain the nourishment of flesh and blood. Kill the enemy and devour the enemy, the other way was to find a strong person to live in.

    The first method was extremely unstable. Because strong people were not easy to meet. Even if they met, it was not certain who would kill who! Only the second method was the safest. It was both safe and continuous.

    ¡°Parasitic in my body?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. As a person who grew up in the technological society, Jiang Fei instinctively rejected any parasites or things that were parasitic in his body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. We can sign a contract. If I harm you, you can kill me at any time!¡±Wan Li looked at Jiang Fei seriously, then, he added, ¡°Although I will absorb a part of your power by parasitizing in your body, I will also secrete a unique substance toplement you. Overall, although you have paid a little, it is not serious. As the price, I will follow you for Life!¡±

 Chapter 1695 - the dove takes the magpieâ€™s nest

    <h4>Chapter 1695: the dove takes the magpie¡¯s nest</h4>

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. He was also thinking about what Wan Li had said. Initially, he was very surprised. Why did this guy insist on bing his pet? Now, the answer was revealed.

    Letting someone else live in his body, Jiang Fei instinctively had a sense of resistance. At the same time, he was also worried that this would cause harm to himself. After all, there were too few people who could kill Jiang Fei from the outside, however, no matter how strong the fortress was, it was still afraid of being destroyed from the inside. Letting an unknown person live in his body was a huge risk!

    ¡°0541, what do you think?¡±During the process of hesitation, Jiang Fei began to ask for 0541¡¯s opinion. After all, 0541 was the only one who was with him at the moment.

    ¡°Captain, I have an idea. Let¡¯s see if you can get past the hurdle in your heart,¡±0541 said with a smile.

    ¡°What Idea?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The dove takes the magpie¡¯s Nest!¡±0541 said a Chinese story.

    ¡°Are you trying to...¡±Jiang Fei instantly understood what 0541 meant.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. Initially, I wanted to ask you for Chao Tian¡¯s body. However, since this guy hase to me, it depends on what you think!¡±0541 said with a smile.

    Actually, 0541 had been thinking about getting a body for himself since he had arrived at the five directions world. However, he did not want to leave Jiang Fei. He wanted to stay by Jiang Fei¡¯s side and be able to help his captain at any time, therefore, he had not made up his mind.

    Now that the demonic vine Wanli hade knocking on his door, as long as Jiang Fei destroyed his consciousness, 0541 couldpletely transfer his stream of consciousness into the demonic vine¡¯s body. It was just like the arrival of the ¡°yers¡±.

    However, the arrival of the ¡°yers¡±was more domineering. As long as they chose a target, the other party would not be able to resist at all. As for 0541¡¯s possession of the magpie¡¯s nest.., jiang Fei would have to help him drive away the magpie in the nest or kill it!

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was a little hesitant. Speaking of which, the demonic vine Wanli could be said to have no enmity with him. Moreover, he was willing to offer his loyalty so that Jiang Fei could kill him so indiscriminately, jiang Fei really could not bear to do this.

    Although Jiang Fei had be a little more decisive after fusing with the ckened soul, Jiang Fei still disliked killing innocent people for his own benefit.

    ......

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it...¡±in the end, Jiang Fei shook his head. He did not want to be a person who would do anything for his own benefit. Therefore, in the end, he gave up on 0541¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°You should use Chao Tian¡¯s physical body. Anyway, this guy¡¯s consciousness has been destroyed. It would be a waste if you don¡¯t use it,¡±Jiang Fei said to 0541.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I can even get a stronger carrier. However, I won¡¯t be able to stay by your side like I am now,¡±0541 said. After all, ever since he and Jiang Fei met.., they had almost never been separated. Other than being sealed for a period of time, 0541 had always been by Jiang Fei¡¯s side to support and take care of him. Now, he suddenly had to have a body and maintain a certain distance from Jiang Fei, this made 0541 suddenly feel a little sad.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same as me? You can still follow me. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not on me anymore. Is there a need for that?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°A little distance is also a little distance...¡±0541 muttered.

    ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you flirting with Lux? Don¡¯t be so clingy with your words. I¡¯m not gay!¡±Jiang Fei was afraid that 0541¡¯s emotions would affect him, so he quickly said something bad.

    ¡°Little brother! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t agree with him!¡±At that moment, an anxious female voice sounded from afar. Jiang Fei turned around and saw that it was the illusion Serpent Lord, Huo Qingcheng!

    At that moment, Huo Qingcheng appeared to be in an extremely sorry state. Her clothes were in tatters and her delicate skin was covered with fine wounds. She looked as if she had crawled out from a pool of blood. Her appearance was so seductive.., it would be considered a good thing if a normal person was not scared to death.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. He did not have any feelings for Huo Qingcheng. Although this girl had repeatedly tried to seduce Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei did not really care about her.

    However, when he saw how miserable Huo Qingcheng was, Jiang Fei could not help but feel pity for her. It was not that Jiang Fei had any feelings for Huo Qingcheng. It was just that when a beautiful item was destroyed in front of one¡¯s eyes.., it was natural for people to feel pity for her.

    ¡°Little brother! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t agree to him!¡±Huo Qingcheng shouted with all her might. However, just as she said that, a vine wrapped around her feet. Then, Huo Qingcheng fell to the ground on the spot and was dragged away by the vine.

    ¡°Something¡¯s Not Right! Something¡¯s Not Right Here!¡±Jiang Fei frowned, huo Qingcheng¡¯s current condition was clearly not right. Moreover, it seemed like she was here to warn him. Therefore, Jiang Fei immediately decided to save Huo Qingcheng first and then ask her what was going on!

    Just when Jiang Fei was about to go and save Huo Qingcheng, Wan Li suddenly stood in front of him and asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Master Yuan, what do you think of my suggestion just now?¡±

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei looked at Wan Li¡¯s face, although he appeared calm on the surface, there was a hint of panic in his eyes. Although Wan Li had hidden his panic well, in front of Jiang Fei, who was well-versed in spiritual power, his disguise became even more obvious!

    ¡°The few of you, keep an eye on him!¡±Jiang Fei did not have time to waste with Wan Li. He immediately asked Sun Sheng, tou man, and the others to keep an eye on Wan Li. Then, he rushed in the direction of Huo Qingcheng.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was 90% sure that Wan Li was the Devil in his heart. That was why he had asked the other beast leaders to watch him. After Jiang Fei rescued Huo Qingcheng, everything would be settled!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to go to rescue Huo Qingcheng, Wan Li suddenly turned around and wanted to run. However, he was stopped by a beautiful figure.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Wan Li, where are you going?¡±Shiya stood in front of Wan Li.

    ¡°Wan Li, you really have guts. You actually schemed against Young Master Yuan!¡±Sun Sheng also surrounded him.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±Wan Li said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Wan Li, you really are a good schemer! However, thank you for helping us. After capturing you today, I believe that young master Yuan will not mistreat us!¡±Head man unhurriedly pulled out her weapons.

    ¡°Are you still the ferocious beasts of the green wood forest? You actually attacked yourpanions for a human!¡±Wan Li¡¯s face was ashen, if only Shiya and Sun Sheng were to stop him, he was confident that he could fight his way out of the encirclement even if he was injured. However, it was different with headman. The Howling Moon Wolf Headman¡¯s strength was on par with his, and with Shiya and Sun Sheng.., he had no chance to escape at all.

 Chapter 1696 - the blood servant ritual

    <h4>Chapter 1696:, the blood servant ritual</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Hehe, why didn¡¯t you think that we were all beasts of the Greenwood Forest? Didn¡¯t you think that if your n failed, we would be buried together with you for no reason?¡± If this kid¡¯s n seeded, he would naturally be the boss of the Greenwood Forest. The other beast bosses would have to listen to him obediently.

    However, if this guy failed, would the enraged Jiang Fei let him go? Would the enraged Jiang Fei believe that the other big bosses were not involved? When this guy got angry, Wan Li would be prepared to run away. What about the others? They would still have to endure Jiang Fei¡¯s anger. In the end, they might not even understand how they died!

    ¡°HMPH! Humans die for wealth and birds die for food. Since you have chosen to stop me today, Don¡¯t me me for being Merciless!¡±Wan Li¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of fierceness, then, he roared and transformed into the bloodthirsty demonic vine. He fought with the other big bosses of the ferocious beasts.

    On the other side, the first man and the other two were fighting against Wan Li. Both sides were locked in a stalemate. Although both sides had the absolute advantage in terms of strength, the attitudes of both sides werepletely different.

    Wan Li was trying to save his life. If he did not kill his way out, when Jiang Fei came back, he would definitely die. However, the three of them were not in a life-and-death situation. They only needed to hold on to Wan Li and not let him escape. Therefore, they were cautious in their attacks, all of them prioritized not getting injured. Although it was a little suspicious that they did not put in any effort, when Wan Li made an opening and was ready to escape, someone would immediately block him. After all, if this guy escaped.., they would have to Bear Jiang Fei¡¯s wrath personally.

    The four big bosses of the ferocious beasts were locked in a fierce battle. Jiang Fei also came close to Huo Qingcheng. At this time, Huo Qingcheng¡¯s entire body was wrapped in blood vines. Fresh blood was constantly being drawn out. Her face was as pale as gold paper, there was no color in her blood at all.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei tried to break the blood vines. However, as soon as he touched it, the blood vines immediately tightened, causing Huo Qingcheng¡¯s body to twist.

    ¡°No! If I forcefully break it, this girl will be crippled!¡±Jiang Fei gave up on destroying the blood vine violently.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The Violet Eye opened. The blood vine immediately turned into a cluster of energy strings in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Break!¡±Jiang Fei used his mind power to activate the energy string. When the frequency of the energy string changed, the particle attribute that it represented also changed!

    In an instant, the blood vine was petrified. Jiang Fei flicked his finger and the petrified blood vine was shattered into pieces!

    ¡°HMM...¡±Huo Qingcheng, who hadnded on the ground, let out a muffled groan. After all, her strength had already reached the void interpretation stage. Therefore, although this girl¡¯s blood had almost been drained, she was still alive.

    ¡°Sigh! Fortunately, I have many vermillion fruits on me. Otherwise, I really would not know how to save you!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out a vermillion fruit, as he took out a vermillion fruit, he handed it to Huo Qingcheng. Although he also had the pills that 0541 had made, the effects of the pills that were refined by technology were much worse than the vermillion fruit, the difference in effect was not just thousands of miles.

    As Jiang Fei handed the Vermillion Fruit to Huo Qingcheng¡¯s mouth, the problem was that Huo Qingcheng was already half unconscious. She could not consume the vermillion fruit on her own.

    Seeing that Huo Qingcheng¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker, Jiang Fei did not have the time to look for a tool to make medicine. He simply stuffed the fruit into his mouth and chewed on it. Finally, he pinched Huo Qingcheng¡¯s cheeks, taking advantage of the moment when Huo Qingcheng¡¯s red lips lifted slightly, he spat the fruit juice and flesh into the girl¡¯s mouth.

    The red fruit was indeed magical. Once the flesh entered her mouth, it turned into a clear stream and nourished Huo Qingcheng¡¯s almost dried up body. However, Huo Qingcheng¡¯s injuries were too severe. One red fruit might have stopped the deterioration of her injuries, however, it was unable to heal her wounds.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have another one!¡±Jiang Fei followed suit. He chewed another vermilion fruit and fed it to Huo Qingcheng. Although it was inevitable that their lips would touch during the feeding process, Jiang Fei was focused on saving her. He did not think too much about it.

    After feeding five vermilion fruits in a row, Huo Qingcheng¡¯s face finally turned slightly red.

    ¡°Phew... I¡¯m lucky to Be Alive!¡±Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he said half-jokingly, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re unconscious. Otherwise, you would have been disgusted to death by my saliva...¡±

    However, just as Jiang Fei finished speaking, Huo Qingcheng suddenly opened her eyes.

    ¡°F * ck! Does this medicine have to be so fast...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt a little resentful that the Vermilion Fruit¡¯s effect was too fast, he had just thought that Huo Qingcheng was unconscious, so he had yed a joke on him. Now that the girl had heard it, it would be extremely awkward.

    ¡°Little brother, you...¡±Huo Qingcheng¡¯s little face was very red. It was unknown whether it was the effects of the vermillion fruit or she was shy after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°I was forced to do that. I fed you mouth to mouth to save you,¡±Jiang Fei quickly exined.

    ¡±...¡±Huo Qingcheng did not say anything. She just stared at Jiang Fei. Then, she grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and bit down!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±Jiang Fei was in pain but he did not resist. Otherwise, with Huo Qingcheng¡¯s strength, she would have bitten off his skin!

    Jiang Fei felt that he had just taken advantage of the girl. Therefore, being bitten was considered a punishment. He did not resist. However, he did not expect Huo Qingcheng to bite him so hard that he was bleeding.

    ¡°Alright. Since I was forced to do it just now, we are even!¡±Jiang Fei did not want Huo Qingcheng to misunderstand. Therefore, he had just tried to clear the air.

    ¡±...¡±Huo Qingcheng still did not speak. She grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s arm with one hand and smeared some blood on Jiang Fei¡¯s wound with the other hand. Then, she wiped her forehead.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Jiang Fei instinctively felt that something was not right. However, before he could say anything, Huo Qingcheng¡¯s ritual had ended!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±It was unknown what Huo Qingcheng had drawn on her forehead. Suddenly, a blood light shed and a red mark that looked like a watermark appeared on her forehead.

    If one looked closely, it was somewhat simr to the mark on Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead. On the other hand, Jiang Fei had obtained the mark when he had gained the loyalty of a group of piranhas a long time ago.

    Although the seal was not of much help to Jiang Fei, it gave him the identity of a Lord. Huo Qingcheng¡¯s ritual just now had allowed her to join the Lord¡¯s power and be a blood servant of the Lord.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±Although Jiang Fei knew that what Huo Qingcheng had just done was harmless to him, he instinctively felt that he was going to be entangled by this little girl.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Huo Qingcheng¡¯s injuries were still too severe. Moreover, the blood servant ritual would consume too much blood essence and vitality. Therefore, she was no longer able to maintain her shapeshifting state. In an instant, she returned to her original form, she turned into a small snake that was as thick as a finger. Then, she wrapped herself around Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist. Her head and tail were connected like an emerald bracelet.

 Chapter 1697

    <h4>Chapter 1697:</h4>

    As Huo Qingcheng was severely injured, Jiang Fei could not get an answer from her immediately. However, no matter what, Wan Li was still a suspect. Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to escape.

    When Jiang Fei returned to Sun Sheng¡¯s territory, the battle between Wan Li and the others continued. However, at that moment, Wan Li was already in a rather sorry state. He was already on par with the headman, with Sun Sheng and Shiya helping him, it was already a testament to his strength that he was still able to hold on.

    ¡°Alright, leave him to me!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the bloodthirsty demonic vine.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The bloodthirsty demonic vine and the rest could not wait for Jiang Fei to take over. At that moment, Wan Li was already fighting like a cornered beast. Who knew when he was going to risk his life? If he was really dragged down by this guy, it would be a huge loss.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei said that he was going to take over, these guys immediately spread out and let Jiang Fei out of the battlefield.

    ¡°Do you want to surrender or do you want to resist a little?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH! Today, I¡¯m doomed. There is a saying that the winner takes all. How Do you n to deal with me?¡±Wan Li was really a bachelor, even though he knew that he was not a match for Jiang Fei, he did not n to resist. Anyway, a guy with Chao Tian¡¯s strength was easily killed. Even if he resisted, it would not be of much use.

    ¡°Alright! At least you know what¡¯s good for you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and walked up to Wan Li.

    ¡°Tell me, what did you n to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What else could I have nned? Of course, I would take advantage of the parasite to devour you!¡±Wan Li could not be bothered to hide it anymore. After all, Huo Qingcheng was not dead. His little trick would be exposed sooner orter.

    ¡°Sigh! You can forgive the sins of the heavens, but you can¡¯t live with your sins!¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Captain, this is a good opportunity. If you kill his consciousness now, I still want to take over his body!¡±0541 suddenly said.

    ¡°This... fine!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. Previously, he did not want to kill Wan Li because there was no enmity between the two. Now that Wan Li had taken the initiative to plot against him, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°So? You Want to kill me?¡±Wan Li looked at Jiang Fei, then, he continued, ¡°Although I wanted to trick you, my previous offer still stands. If you are willing to let me live, I am willing to be your pet.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a good offer! Very tempting!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. However, his words were mainly to let Wan Li lower his guard. At this moment, Jiang Fei was already tempted to kill him.

    After fusing with the ckened soul, although Jiang Fei would not kill the innocent, he would not show mercy to those who threatened him!

    ¡°How is it? Do you agree?¡±Wan Li was delighted. However, at that moment, he suddenly noticed that Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes had changed.

    From Wan Li¡¯s perspective, Jiang Fei¡¯s pair of ck eyes suddenly began to expand. Then, the color of his eyes turned purple, forming four petals.

    Eye of the Violet!

    This was the first time Jiang Fei had fully activated this skill since he hadprehended it!

    In an instant, the tenth dimension was projected around Wan Li,pletely trapping him in this static space-time domain.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Wan Li suddenly realized that at this moment, other than his mind remaining active, he could not move at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the show has just begun!¡±Jiang Fei did not drag Wan Li into the tenth dimension because he realized that by projecting the tenth dimension through the eye of the violet, not only could it achieve the same effect as the tenth dimension, but it also had a very low consumption of the will core, moreover, the consumption of the will core was very low.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei first used his mind power hammer on Wan Li. In an instant, Wan Li felt his mind go nk and his entire body became dizzy.

    ¡°Captain, please be careful. Don¡¯t ruin it for me!¡±0541 warned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±Jiang Fei smiled confidently. Ever since the nucleus of will had advanced to tier 3, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain had also been developed. Therefore, hisputational ability had been greatly enhanced, at this moment, the attack on Wan Li¡¯s mind power was like an urate surgical operation. There was no deviation at all.

    The reason why Jiang Fei spent so much effort was that he wanted to erase Wan Li¡¯s consciousness while preserving his memory. This was something that Jiang Fei could not do before.

    Before the development of his brain, although Jiang Fei¡¯s mind attack ability was very strong, it was like the era of the giant ships and cannons. It waspletely relying on the power of the ships and cannons to fight head-on, he used the power of the nucleus of will to crush others.

    However, it was different now. After the development of his brain, Jiang Fei¡¯sputational ability was amazing. He had now advanced from the era of giant ships and cannons to the era of precise guidance. His mind power had be precise. It could destroy enemies, at the same time, it could preserve the knowledge and memories that he wanted!

    ¡°Poof, poof...¡±Wan Li¡¯s original consciousness was sted into pieces after a series of precise spiritual power punctures, but from the outside, he did not suffer any injury at all, not only that, even his brain did not suffer the slightest damage, which was the previous Jiang Fei simply could not do.

    ¡°What do you think Master Yuan is doing?¡±Sun Sheng muttered as he looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He¡¯s probably using his spiritual power to attack Wan Li,¡±Shiya guessed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. When Young Master Yuan attacked Boss Chao, Boss Chao Bled on the spot. Is Wan Li more powerful than Boss Chao?¡±Headman shook her head.

    ¡°The two of them won¡¯t meet again, right?¡±Sun Sheng curled his lips and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Who cares? Anyway, this Wan Li is courting death. It has nothing to do with us,¡±headman said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We even stopped Wan Li just now. I¡¯m sure this little brother Yuan won¡¯t treat us badly,¡±Shiya said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about anything else right now. All I want is for him to leave boss Chao¡¯s body behind for us!¡±Tou man said as he nced at Chao Tian¡¯s body greedily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s reliable. Boss Chao¡¯s body is a treasure, and it contains an extremely terrifying energy. Since little brother Yuan is able to cross the starry sky ande to our, then he can¡¯t be someone who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. So I advise you to stop dreaming,¡±Shiya said with a pout.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. See? It would be best if we can keep it. If not, it would be good even if you gave us more jerky!¡±Chief Man Sighed and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s reliable!¡±Shiya did not continue to argue this time.

    A few minutester, a silver light shed on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Wan Li¡¯s corpse disappeared instantly. It was obvious that he had kept it into the tenth dimension because Wan Li¡¯s consciousness had already disappeared, therefore, its body was already like a dead object. Therefore, even if it was dragged into the tenth dimension, it would not be too much of a burden to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1698

    <h4>Chapter 1698:</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    After putting away Wan Li¡¯s physical body, Jiang Fei turned around and walked over to the group.

    ¡°Alright, the small incident is over. Let¡¯s continue with the payment,¡±Jiang Fei said to the group with a smile.

    ¡°Of course! Master Yuan, which of these pet beasts do you like?¡±asked the group with a smile.

    ¡°HMM... how about this? Other than the little guy in the distraction stage, I¡¯ll take the rest!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. Although he had only asked for ten pet beasts at the beginning, after these pet beasts were sent over.., he did not want to give up on any of them. After all, it was very difficult to find such high-level pet beasts.

    As for the little girl in the distraction stage, Jiang Fei was not very interested. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s enemies were very powerful now. A pet beast in the distraction stage was not enough to protect himself, when that time came, Jiang Fei would still have to be distracted by her. It was not worth it at all.

    However, Jiang Fei kept the two pet beasts that could not transform. After all, Si tuying and the other girls were still rtively weak. When they were on the road, it was easy for them to drag down the speed of the army. With the two night de leopards.., jiang Fei and the others could increase their speed when they were on the road.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Headman and the others were overjoyed. After all, when Jiang Fei took a fancy to these pet beasts, he would pay them arge amount of jerky as a reward.

    ¡°HMM, you guys can follow meter,¡±Jiang Fei said to the pet beasts after passing the jerky to boss man and the rest.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±These pet beasts had seen Jiang Fei Kill Wan Li with their own eyes, so they were all very obedient. As ferocious beasts, they were also willing to submit to the strong.

    ¡°These jerky can be considered as a thank you gift to you. Thank you for stopping Wan Li for me just now.¡±Jiang Fei took out some jerky and passed it to boss man and the rest.

    ¡°Master Yuan, Chao Tian¡¯s body is too huge. It¡¯s not convenient for you to move it. Why Don¡¯t you give it to us?¡±Sun Sheng was not willing to give up, after all, Chao Tian¡¯s body was too tempting for them.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Chao Tian¡¯s body was a good treasure. He would not give it up so easily.

    ¡°0541, it¡¯s up to you now!¡±Jiang Fei came to the side of the towering tree and ced his right hand on the tree trunk.

    ¡°No problem, Captain!¡±0541 replied and immediately activated the ring¡¯s storage function.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A white light shed, and the towering tree instantly disappeared into thin air!

    After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s Ring¡¯s storage was a product of Namek¡¯s cutting-edge technology. This thing could even store thousands of kilometers of courage, let alone Chao Tian¡¯s physical body!

    Previously, Jiang Fei had wanted to keep the myriad li physical body active so that 0541 could upy it. That was why he had ced it in the tenth dimension where time stood still. As for Chao Tian¡¯s physical body, Jiang Fei did not have such high requirements for it, after all, Jiang Fei was not interested in Chao Tian¡¯s memories and brain cells. As long as the energy in his body was still there, it would be fine.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, what a remarkable ability!¡±When the group saw Jiang Fei retracting Chao Tian¡¯s body out of thin air, they were all stunned.

    Although the interstitial space was not unfamiliar to the people of the five directions, the group had never heard of anyone being able to hold such a big thing. It could almost be said that it was a mountain-moving and sea-filling technique!

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, you are really unexpected!¡±said the group as if they were pointing at something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother Yuan. Now, I want to leave with you!¡±Shiya also winked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, I have basically finished dealing with my matters in the Green Wood Forest. Let¡¯s meet again if we are fated!¡±Jiang Fei ignored Shiya and said to headman and the others.

    ¡°Where are you going, Master Yuan?¡±Headman asked.

    ¡°I was nning to go to the green wood cliff. It has already been dyed for more than a month. I wonder how the Green Wood Cliff is doing now!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The main purpose of his trip to the green wood cliff this time was to obtain the ten directions clear artifact on Chen Xing, however, he did not expect that the dy wouldst for a month. He did not know if the ten directions clear artifact was still in the Green Wood Cliff. After all, those ¡°yers¡±were also looking for this treasure.

    Although Jiang Fei had dyed for more than a month in the green wood forest, he did not regret it. After all, the opportunity to fuse with the nucleus of will was more important than a crystal. It could even be said that Jiang Fei was improving his own strength, it was even more important than stopping the ¡°yers¡±from taking action.

    After all, Jiang Fei could not stop all the ¡°yers¡±from taking action. He did not need to care about the gains and losses. As long as he could find a way to enter the gamma space before the ¡°yers¡±destroyed the universe.., then, everything would not be a problem!

    Therefore, the most important thing for Jiang Fei now was to increase his own strength and find a feasible way to enter the gamma space.

    ¡°Alright then. Master Yuan hopes that you wille to the green wood forest again when you have time!¡±Headman smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I wille when I have time!¡±Jiang Fei said politely. Then, he left Sun Sheng¡¯s territory with the pet beasts and walked towards the green wood town.

    ¡°Master, where are We Going?¡±On the way to Greenwood Town, the strongest olddy asked. At this time, Jiang Fei already knew that her name was Granny Mo. . She was a snow ferret illusion, because her family was in Touman¡¯s territory, in order to exchange for the prosperity of her family, she volunteered to be a pet beast.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Greenwood Town first. We will meet up with the others there. When the timees, you will meet up with your own master. As for who is chosen, that will depend on fate!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hehe, thepanions who can be with you, sir, should all be young and talented, right?¡±Grandma Mo asked the thoughts of all the pet beasts present. After all, they knew from the beginning that the master they were going to serve was not Jiang Fei, after all, such powerful people would not be interested in their strength. However, when it came to their own master, they did not want to serve a weak chicken.

    ¡°Their talents are not bad. However, they have not trained for a long time and have not been taught by the system. Therefore, their strength is generally low. The strongest among them is only around the form synthesis stage.¡±Jiang Fei did not exaggerate the strength of the girls, among the girls, only Be and the other girls who had fused with the energy core were stronger. They were basically equivalent to a powerhouse in the form synthesis stage. They had about 13,000,000bat power.

    For girls like Garona, they only had abat strength of around 7 million, which was equivalent to the aurous core stage. Moreover, because they were not proficient in martial arts, their actualbat strength might not be as good as the aurous core stage. On the other hand, girls like Sal and si tuying were even weaker, they only had abat strength of around the form synthesis stage. In the five directions of heaven and earth, this bit of strength could almost be ignored.

 Chapter 1699 - Return to the human world

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Return to the human world</h4>

    ¡°Oh...¡±after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the pet beasts could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed either. They just haven¡¯t gone through the system¡¯s learning process. In addition, their training time is still quite short. As long as they are given some time, coupled with suitable cultivation techniques, I believe that it won¡¯t be long before their strength will catch up to or even surpass yours!¡±Jiang Fei did not want the Pet Beasts to underestimate the girls, therefore, he promised generously.

    ¡°Sir, we can trust your strength. However, even if your human cultivation speed is very fast, it would take at least a few decades for you to break through from the fusion stage to the void stage, right?¡±Another pet beast muttered.

    ¡°HMPH! I think you know why you were sold to me, right? Since I have spare jerky for them, don¡¯t tell me that I don¡¯t have jerky for the people around me to increase their strength?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened, he could not allow these pet beasts to look down on the girls. If he allowed such emotions to spread, how would the girls be able to tame these pet beasts?

    ¡°Jerky? !¡±Almost instantly.., the eyes of all the pet beasts lit up. The reason why they were willing to sell themselves to join Jiang Fei¡¯s faction was not only to seek some strength for their family, but also because they were bewitched by the leader of the ferocious beasts.

    Back then, in order to beguile these ferocious beasts into willingly bing pet beasts, tou man and the others had also revealed the matter of the giant beast jerky. Therefore, these pet beasts all knew that Jiang Fei had arge amount of jerky in his hands, the reason why they were willing to be Jiang Fei¡¯s pet beasts wasrgely because of the jerky.

    Since these jerky could quickly increase a person¡¯s strength, if Jiang Fei was willing to trade the jerky, he would definitely not mistreat the people around him. From this, it could be seen that the people around him were still not strong enough, it was possible that they did not have good martial arts techniques. However, with a treasure like the meat jerky, would they not be able to obtain the martial arts techniques?

    After thinking about it, the pet beasts quickly felt relieved. Although they had to temporarily serve some masters who were not as strong as them, these masters were clearly close to the lord in front of them. Under the guidance of the Lord.., those people would naturally have a bright future!

    Therefore, when they thought about it, the pet beasts felt relieved.

    Jiang Fei and the others quickly walked out of the core of the Green Wood Forest. As soon as they entered the hunting area outside, the human cultivators and fierce beasts that were hunting in the hunting area were scared and fled in all directions.

    No one knew why such arge group of high-level fierce beasts hade out together. Many human cultivators even scrambled out of the hunting area of the Green Wood Forest and ran to the green wood cliff to report, they all thought that the ferocious beasts were going to break the agreement and cause a ruckus in the human world.

    ¡°Although the two of you can¡¯t transform, can you reduce your size?¡±Jiang Fei said to the two nascent soul stage night de leopards. They were about to leave the hunting area, if they entered green wood town with these two ck leopards, wouldn¡¯t the vigers be scared?

    ¡°Roar...¡±the two night de Panthers roared in a low voice. Then, their bodies rapidly shrunk. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into two little ck cats. Although these two night de Panthers could not speak humannguage yet.., they couldpletely understand Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Then, he led the group of pet beasts towards Greenwood Town.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei and the others were like a rich young master in the eyes of outsiders. Beside him, there were only maids and his mother. Beside an olddy, there were two little ck cats. Unless one was a highly skilled practitioner.., an ordinary person would not be able to tell that Jiang Fei was leading a group of notorious ferocious beasts.

    Before Jiang Fei even got close to Greenwood Town, he had already sensed that arge number of powerhouses were rushing towards him.

    Clearly, the experts of Greenwood Cliff had received the report. They knew that there were arge number of ferocious beasts in the Greenwood Forest, so they immediately sent people to investigate.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±A sword light hovered in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We are young master Yuan¡¯s entourage. Who Are You?¡±Without Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance, Grandma Mo walked to the front.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not bad. From now on, I don¡¯t have to deal with everything myself!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. He really needed such a butler.

    ¡°We are disciples of the Green Wood Cliff. Are you human cultivators or fellow disciples of the Green Wood Forest?¡±This human cultivator was rather polite. He did not address them as ferocious beasts directly. Instead, he used a euphemistic term.

    Although human cultivators generally looked down on beasts, that was also based on strength. A golden core stage disciple facing a group of beasts that could be in human form, no matter how proud he was.., he did not dare to show it in front of them.

    ¡±...¡±Grandma Mo did not answer. Instead, she looked at Jiang Fei because she did not know how to answer this question.

    ¡°Just say that I am Yan Ying¡¯s friend, Yuan Shao,¡±Jiang Fei said to Grandma Mo through telepathy.

    ¡°Our Master Yuan is the friend of Yan Ying, the eldest disciple of the green wood cliff. Do you think he is a human cultivator?¡±Grandma Mo said to the green wood cliff disciple in a disdainful tone, this act of revealing her family as a human made her proud from the bottom of her heart. This was also a form of self-abasement caused by the human cultivators looking down on her for tens of thousands of years.

    ¡°Eldest senior brother¡¯s friend?¡±The disciple of the green wood cliff was stunned. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. Only then did he confirm with doubt, ¡°This young master Yuan, are you the young master Yuan Shao who saved my eldest senior brother back then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, may I ask where are you from, Young Master Yuan?¡±The disciple of the green wood cliff still did not seem to be very sure.

    ¡°I¡¯m from Mars,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile. Of course, he knew that they were trying to confirm his identity in case he was an imposter.

    ¡°Master Yuan, you¡¯re still alive?¡±asked the disciple with a surprised expression.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±Jiang Fei was speechless.

    ¡°A junior brother said that you have entered the core of the green wood forest and have not heard from you for a long time. Even the senior brother thought that something bad had happened to you!¡±said the disciple.

    ¡°Hehe, the friends in the green wood forest are all very friendly. There is no danger at all.¡±Jiang Fei smiled honestly. However, his smile made the pet beasts around him break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°HMPH,pared to you, the demon king of murder, our green wood forest is considered friendly...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The unfriendly ones have all been killed by you. Even boss Chao has died at your hands. Who would dare to be unfriendly to you?¡±

    ..

    The Pet Beasts grumbled in their hearts, but there was still some pride in the depths of their hearts. The fierce beasts worshiped the strong, so they felt proud to be able to follow such a strong Master.

 Chapter 1700 - PET distribution

    <h4>Chapter 1700: PET distribution</h4>

    ¡°Master Yuan, you should rest in Greenwood Town for a while. I will go and ask my senior now!¡±The disciple of Greenwood Cliff nodded at Jiang Fei. Then, he turned his flying sword and flew in the direction of Greenwood Cliff.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei knew that he would not be allowed to enter Greenwood Cliff before he met Yan Ying. Therefore, he was happy to meet the girls first.

    After entering the green wood town, Jiang Fei and the others immediately became the focus of attention. After all, the green wood town rarely had arge group of people like them. Moreover, there were so many young girls in the group.

    Not long after Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the green wood town, Be and the others came out to wee them.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back!¡±Be was the first to pounce on Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°MMM! This time, not only did Ie back, but I also brought back a lot of good things for you guys!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What Good Things?¡±Be was initially very excited to ask Jiang Fei for a gift. However, her attention was quickly attracted by the girls behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±Be said with an unhappy expression.

    ¡°They are the gifts that I mentioned!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I think they are gifts for you, right?¡±Be said sourly.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t think too much. They are all ferocious beasts from the green wood forest. I specially got them to be your pet beasts!¡±Jiang Fei then told Be his purpose, after all, most of the girls, including Si tuying, were still weak. If they did not have someone to protect them, not only would they not be able to help Jiang Fei, they would also be a burden to him.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Be nodded. However, she still looked at Jiang Fei with doubt.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, please choose your pet. Simrly, you can also choose your own master. Everything depends on fate.¡±Jiang Fei quickly changed the topic so that Be would not continue to struggle on this topic, therefore, he quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡±A group of girls immediately gathered around. They were also very curious about these pet beasts.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any pet beasts!¡±Be pouted. The dragon genes in her body made her used to being alone. She did not like to fight with others.

    ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll give you another gift after a while!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±Be said.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had already had an idea in his mind. After all, 0541 wanted the demonic vine¡¯s ten thousand li body. Chao Tian¡¯s body would be useless. Moreover, his body contained a rich amount of wood-type energy, therefore, it was practically the best alchemy item.

    The only thing that Jiang Feicked now was the ster martial arts technique and the alchemy vessel. Once he obtained these two items, he could refine Chao Tian¡¯s physical body. That would be a great tonic for Be, who cultivated life energy.

    Simr to the fire-type martial arts technique of the Mars, ster martial arts technique of the wood-type was proficient in alchemy. Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose foring to the green wood cliff this time was partly for the sake of the ten directional clear ware, and partly for the purpose of spying on other people¡¯s martial arts techniques.

    Although Be did not participate in the identification of the pet beasts, the girls and the female pet beasts quickly started chatting. Perhaps it was the nature of girls, but these girls quickly started chatting enthusiastically. Only Nina was special, she did not join the group of young girls. Instead, she chatted happily with Grandma Mo. .

    ¡°Ah Fei, I¡¯ve decided. Let Grandma Mo. . Stay by my side.¡±In about twenty minutes, Nina brought Grandma Mo. .

    ¡°Grandma Mo, what do you think?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked. Although he had bought these pet beasts, as a person who had grown up in a civilized society, Jiang Fei did not really like the rtionship between master and ve, he hoped that the pet beasts and their owners would choose each other so that they could get along better in the future.

    ¡°I also like this girl very much. Let the olddy follow her,¡±Grandma Mo said with a smile. Initially, she had someints about serving her master who was weaker than her. However, due to the welfare of her n, she had no choice but to mistreat herself, however, after talking to Nina for a while, she realized that although Nina was young, she had a very unique view of cultivation and worldly affairs. In addition, Jiang Fei was helping her from the side, this person¡¯s future achievements were bound to be limitless. Therefore, the unhappiness in Grandma Mo. .

    After another half an hour or so, Ariel walked over with a girl. The two of them were very intimate.

    ¡°Hubby, I want her!¡±Ariel hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and said coquettishly.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and looked at the girl. She was a fox girl that Shiya had brought along. Herbat strength was around the void interpretation stage.

    ¡°I would also like to be with this sister!¡±The girl nodded. Actually, even if she did not ask, Jiang Fei could still get an answer from the intimacy between the two of them.

    In the next hour or two, the other girls had also chosen their own pet. Among them, Sylvie was the more greedy one. She had taken two of them each. Other than an expert at the void interpretation stage, she also wanted a night de leopard.

    As for Hua Mn, she was different. She only wanted a night de leopard. In her words, she was a soldier. Her weapon was a long spear. Without a mount, she always felt that she wascking something.

    Seeing that the girls had all chosen their pet, Jiang Fei did not interfere. He immediately stood guard for the girls and made them sign the contract with their pet.

    Although the process of signing the contract was tedious, it was very smooth. After all, this was the foot of the green wood cliff. The ferocious beasts in the green wood forest were all subdued by Jiang Fei, so naturally, no one came out to cause trouble.

    After the girls had signed the contract, Jiang Fei arranged for them to go back and rest. After all, they had just received their pet. They still needed time to develop a rtionship.

    Although pet beasts were supposed to help their owners fight, they were driven by the contract and were willing to fight for them. This was a big deal. Therefore, it was very important to develop a rtionship with their pet beasts.

    Just as Jiang Fei was settling the girls down, Yan Ying also arrived at Greenwood Town.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, you really scared me to death. Why did you go to the Greenwood Forest without telling me?¡±Yan Ying was very happy to see Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, I went to watch the show with two disciples from Greenwood Cliff. I did not expect to meet a few good ferocious beast friends. So, I went to the inner part of the Greenwood Forest to take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not in danger. I heard that the core of the green wood forest is not very peaceful recently. The intense battle fluctuations even felt by the Green Wood Cliff!¡±Yan Ying said with a worried expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that the ferocious beasts spar with each other more frequently.¡±Of course, Jiang Fei could not tell Yan Ying that he had killed the two strongest ferocious beasts in the green wood forest.

 Chapter 1701 - 1 Playerâ€™s whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 1701: yer¡¯s whereabouts</h4>

    ¡°By the way, Master Yuan, I had said that I would bring you to meet master. However, I have not been able to find you during this period of time. I wonder if you have the time now?¡±Yan Ying invited Jiang Fei again, after all, Jiang Fei was his savior. Therefore, his attitude toward Jiang Fei was very good.

    ¡°Of course, I have time! Isn¡¯t my purpose ofing to Chen Xing this time to meet the experts of the Green Wood Cliff?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Master Yuan, when do we leave?¡±Yan Ying said happily.

    ¡°Right now is fine!¡±Jiang Fei replied. Previously, he had already settled Nina and the other girls, so he had nothing to do now.

    ¡°Do you have apanion, Master Yuan?¡±Yan Ying asked.

    ¡°Yes, I have a femalepanion!¡±Jiang Fei replied. Although the other girls needed to develop a rtionship with their pets, Be did not need a pet. Therefore, there was nothing much to do. Jiang Fei could bring her along to the green wood cliff.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t youe out and join us?¡±Yan Ying invited as expected.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he called Be out from the inn.

    ¡°Be, this is Yan Ying, the eldest disciple of the leader of the Green Wood Cliff. Brother Yan, this is my girlfriend, Be,¡±Jiang Fei introduced.

    ¡°Hello!¡±Yan Ying nodded at Be.

    ¡°Yes, Hello!¡±Be could not help but blush when she heard Jiang Fei introduce her like that. This was because Jiang Fei had rarely introduced her like that in front of outsiders.

    After some small talk, Jiang Fei and Be left green wood town with Yan Ying. They then flew in the direction of Green Wood Cliff. Yan Ying led the way with his sword while Jiang Fei and Be rode on the same sword.

    ¡°Be, I think you should also find a suitable weapon. You always fight with your fists. When you encounter enemies with simr strength, you will still be at a disadvantage!¡±Jiang Fei advised while they were on their way.

    ¡°I do need a flying sword. Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient to travel!¡±Be did not agree with Jiang Fei¡¯s suggestion. She always believed that her fists were the best weapon, however, flying with a sword was indeed morebor-saving and faster than flying with strength.

    ¡°HMM, the main purpose of this trip to the Green Wood Cliff is to get you a set of martial arts techniques. After all, the Green Wood Cliff is the number one sect in constetion. Their martial arts techniques should not be too bad!¡±Jiang Fei whispered into Be¡¯s ear.

    ¡°You¡¯re not nning to snatch it by force, are you? These sects seem to value the inheritance very much. I don¡¯t think they will hand over the cultivation technique easily!¡±Be said with a frown, indeed, she also wanted to obtain a perfect cultivation technique. After all, after seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s newly mastered and gorgeous sword technique, Be could clearly see the difference between having a cultivation technique and fighting purely based on instinct.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. I have a lot of treasures in my hands. It would be best if we can exchange them. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll steal them. As for stealing them openly, forget it. Your husband is a good man!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°TSK! A good man would steal things?¡±Be curled her lips in disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯m just taking a peek. They have a lot of meat,¡±Jiang Fei said as he winked.

    ..

    While Jiang Fei and Be were chatting, Yan Ying had already brought the two of them to the entrance of the Green Wood Cliff.

    ¡°Eldest senior!¡±

    ¡°Eldest senior!¡±

    The two disciples guarding the mountain greeted Yan Ying when they saw him.

    ¡°Yes! These are my two friends.¡±Yan Ying nodded at them and asked, ¡°Where is my master?¡±

    ¡°The sect master should be in the main hall. Just now, thew enforcement elder was called over!¡±One of the disciples said.

    ¡°Law Enforcement Elder? What Happened?¡±Yan Ying was stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±the two disciples shook their heads. Their status was low. Many things were not something that they could know.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Yan Ying nodded. Then, he said to Jiang Fei and be, ¡°Master Yuan, follow me to my courtyard to rest. I will go and see my master first!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to Brother Yan¡¯s arrangements,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Since they hade to green wood cliff, they naturally had to follow the other party¡¯s rules.

    Soon, under Yan Ying¡¯s lead, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at a quiet small courtyard. Although this small courtyard was simple, it was also elegant andfortable. It seemed that Yan Ying, the eldest disciple of the sect leader, was treated quite well.

    ¡°The two of you can rest here for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±Yan Ying settled Jiang Fei and the others in his room and left in a hurry.

    ¡°Hubby, did something happen to the Green Cliff?¡±Be asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s none of our business anyway.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Knock Knock Knock...¡±just as Jiang Fei and Be were talking, there was a knock on the door from outside the room.

    ¡°Creak, Creak...¡±the door rang. A disciple of green wood cliff walked in. He was holding a tray in his hand.

    ¡°Master Yuan, please have some tea. My senior will be back in a moment.¡±After the disciple offered the fragrant tea and fruits, he left.

    ¡°Hehe, this Yan Ying is quite polite.¡±Beughed.

    ¡°Yeah, this guy is really a person who values friendship.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as well. Although Yan Ying had just left in a hurry, he did not forget to treat his savior with respect.

    Jiang Fei and Be were drinking tea and chatting at Yan Ying¡¯s residence. In the blink of an eye, more than two hours had passed. However, Yan Ying still had not returned. As the sky gradually turned dark, the disciple from before came over again and served dinner, however, Yan Ying still had not returned.

    When the disciple came over again to serve tea, Jiang Fei stopped the disciple.

    ¡°Junior brother, did something happen? Why hasn¡¯t Brother Yan returned yet?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master Yuan, there has indeed been a slight change in our green wood cliff. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. The sect leader and eldest senior brother will be able to handle it very quickly. Please don¡¯t worry,¡±said the disciple.

    ¡°Other than the change?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Suddenly, Jiang Fei had a sh of inspiration. He thought to himself, ¡°Oh no!¡±!

    ¡°Could it be that the ¡®yer¡¯has started to move?¡±Jiang Fei guessed in his heart.

    After all, Jiang Fei was not the only one who was looking for the Green Wood Cliff¡¯s ten directional clear artifact and cultivation method. The ¡®yers¡¯were also getting restless. Previously, Jiang Fei had been dyed in the green wood forest for about a month, he had thought that the ¡®yers¡¯had already seeded. However, from Yan Ying¡¯s performance, it seemed that nothing had happened at the Green Wood Cliff.

    However, today, when Jiang Fei had just arrived at the green cliff, there was such a big change. Even Yan Ying had not returned for a long time. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not help but suspect that the ¡°yers¡±had made a move!

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei quickly took out his identification device!

    ¡°Pa!¡±The identification device was turned on. Jiang Fei saw a small red dot flying out of the screen. Clearly, the ¡°yer¡±had already seeded and was now retreating!

 Chapter 1702 - , good luck

    <h4>Chapter 1702:, good luck</h4>

    ¡°F * ck! I almost let this guy get away!¡±Jiang Fei red at him, when he first arrived at the green wood cliff, the ¡°yer¡±had already seeded. Moreover, he had run a certain distance away. Therefore, the identification device did not alert Jiang Fei through vibration.

    The identification device that Vinylon gave Jiang Fei had two modes. Its small map could be zoomed in and out. When the small map was zoomed in to the smallest area, if there was a ¡°yer¡±in the area.., the identification device would alert Jiang Fei.

    However, if the ¡°yer¡±had already exceeded the smallest area, Jiang Fei could still see the red dot that represented the ¡°yer¡±after he expanded the map. However, the identification device would not vibrate.

    Seeing that the ¡°yer¡±was about to escape thergest area that the identification device could lock onto, Jiang Fei was not in the mood to wait any longer. If he waited any longer, once the ¡°yer¡±escaped the identification device¡¯s scanning range.., in this vast world, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if Jiang Fei wanted to find the other party again.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei made a prompt decision. He did not wait for Yan Ying anymore. He immediately brought Be out of the small courtyard.

    ¡°Master Yuan, do you have any orders?¡±The disciple who had been serving Jiang Fei tea was right outside the door. After all, he was the number one sect in Chen Xing. It was impossible for a stranger like Jiang Fei to leave on his own ord.

    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I need to leave for a while!¡±Jiang Fei said. Without waiting for the disciple to reply, he immediately summoned his chengying sword and left with Be!

    The chengying sword was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it was out of the range of the green wood cliff. Then, it continued to chase after the ¡°yer¡±.

    As the ¡°yer¡±had already run far away, Jiang Fei and the others had been chasing after him for more than an hour. Only then did the identification device in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand start to call the police.

    This call meant that the ¡°yer¡±had already entered the core lock-in range of the enemy and friend identification device. He was not far away from Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°Husband, what do you n to do with this ¡°yer¡±this time?¡±Be asked curiously. As Vinylon had already warned Jiang Fei once, this time, Jiang Fei definitely could not destroy the carrier, capturing the ¡®yer¡¯s¡¯consciousness.

    ¡°Sigh! This is really annoying...¡±Jiang Fei was also very worried, although he could easily kill these ¡®yers¡¯, their backgrounds were too deep. Vinylon had already warned him several times. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not dare to casually deal with these ¡®yers¡¯anymore, he did not want to attract the displeasure of the development team.

    This feeling of having his hands tied made Jiang Fei very unhappy. However, there was nothing he could do. After all, those people from the gamma space, especially that damn development team.., to the people in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe, they were like gods. They could change all the rules and things in the universe at will. No matter how powerful Jiang Fei and the others were.., they did not have the slightest ability to resist.

    It was also because of the absolute rule of the high-dimensional world over the low-dimensional world that the development team allowed Jiang Fei to exist and develop. In their eyes, even if Jiang Fei turned the world upside down, he was only powerful in their dimension, if they made a slight change on their side, his power would bepletely gone.

    The development team could even shut down the game and shut down the server. In that case, Jiang Fei¡¯s entire universe would be destroyed. No matter how strong Jiang Fei was, he would be reduced to ashes.

    Therefore, in the eyes of the people in the gamma space, Jiang Fei and the others were just a group of game data. No matter how strong they were, they would not be a real threat to them. It was just like ying a game. No matter how difficult it was to clear the level.., at most, they would just make a fuss. They would never worry about their own lives.

    However, it was also because of the confidence of the people of the gamma space and Vinylon¡¯s support that Jiang Fei had sufficient space to develop. Otherwise, he would have been killed in the bud long ago.

    Just as Jiang Fei was thinking about how to deal with this ¡°yer¡±, he and Be had already caught up with this guy.

    From Afar, Jiang Fei even saw the ¡°yer¡±. He turned his head to look at Jiang Fei and Be who were catching up with him and continued to speed away.

    However, no matter how fast the ¡°yer¡±was, he could not fly faster than the Chengying sword. Although there were two people on the Chengying sword, the difference in strength between Jiang Fei and the ¡°yer¡±was too great.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei elerated and arrived behind the ¡°yer¡±. Then, he grabbed the ¡°yer¡±by the neck.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The ¡°yer¡±cried out. Just as he was about to activate his defensive tool, he felt his mind go nk and he lost consciousness.

    When describing a person¡¯s fast movements, there was always a word that was used to describe it. It was called the Lightning needle. It meant that the ¡°Needle¡±was put on at the moment of dawn. That was how fast the ¡°Needle¡±was!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s movements were just like that. Against such an opponent, it would be meaningless to fight for 300 rounds. The battle would end in a Snap!

    However, this was also because Jiang Fei had interacted with these ¡°yers¡±many times. He knew that they all had a ball-shaped defensive item on them. This item was an absolute defense. Although there was a limit to the number of times it could be used.., however, if there were only a few thousand chances left, Jiang Fei did not have the time to waste with him.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei came up, he reached out and grabbed the ¡°yer¡±. At the same time, he used his mind power hammer to knock him out.

    Although Vinylon had warned Jiang Fei several times not to ¡°Kill the yer¡±, it was still okay to knock him out.

    ¡°Plop!¡±Afternding, Jiang Fei casually threw the ¡°yer¡±on the ground. Then, he began to search around.

    ¡°HMPH! I knew it!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He took off a ball-shaped essory from the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s ribs. It was amonly used defensive item for ¡°yers¡±.

    After putting away the ball, Jiang Fei began to search again. Soon, he found a storage bag. Although this kind of interstitial space was notmon in the five directions, it was not very rare either. The core disciples of suchrge sects.., would usually receive rewards.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei immediately opened the storage bag. This kind of low-level hidden space did not have any defensive measures at all. Anyone could open it.

    ¡°How is it? Do you have anything good?¡±Be leaned over curiously.

    ¡°Hehe! If this person is lucky, the heavens will help you!¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh out loud, he had initially been worried about how he could get the cultivation technique and alchemy furnace that he wanted from the green wood cliff. Now, this kid had taken the initiative to deliver it to him!

    Although the purpose of these ¡°yers¡±was to steal the ten directional cryptex, most sects would always keep their most important treasures together. Therefore, whether it was by ident or this guy in front of him.., they would all be taken away. In the end, they would all benefit Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1703 - the art of the cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 1703:, the art of the cauldron</h4>

    Other than the art of the Green Wood Cliff and the cauldron, the most important thing in the storage bag was the celestial star¡¯s ten directional clear artifact ¡ª Blood Thorn!

    Jiang Fei held the blood thorn in his hand. It looked like a nt seed. It looked ordinary on the outside. However, if it was activated with pure wood-type spiritual power, it would show its terrifying side.

    Once it was activated, the blood thorn would quickly take root and sprout. However, this root grew in the enemy¡¯s body. Once it was hit by the Blood Thorn, it would absorb the enemy¡¯s spiritual energy and flesh, then, it would grow thorns-like vines to bind the enemy. Not only would the blood thorn devour the enemy¡¯s flesh and blood, but it was also extremely tough. Even an expert in the tribtion stage would not be able to cut it off easily.

    ¡°I have already obtained two of the ten directional clear equipment. The actions of the ¡®yers¡¯have probably been greatly affected. The next target should be to protect the mysteriousdy of the Nine Heavens,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Jiang Fei did not n to interrogate the ¡®yer¡¯in front of him this time. Previously, when he was interrogating heartless and the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador, Jiang Fei realized that the low-level ¡®yers¡¯did not know much, they were only epting quests andpleting quests. As for the key points in the plot development, they probably did not know much.

    ¡°Alright! Consider Yourself Lucky!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the ¡°yer¡±who had copsed on the ground and was still unconscious.

    ¡°Hubby, what do you n to do with him?¡±Be asked curiously.

    ¡°Why should I do that? Anyway, he¡¯s useless now. There¡¯s no need for us to anger the development team anymore,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. This guy failed the quest. After he leaves the world of the five directions, he won¡¯t be able to keep his current carrier. At that time, he¡¯ll probably be useless as a battleship soldier.¡±Be nodded.

    Leaving the ¡°yer¡±behind, Jiang Fei, who had gained a lot, took Be away. When the ¡°yer¡±woke up, he waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°He did not capture me? He did not kill me? Could it be that he is not from the Law Enforcement Hall?¡±The ¡°yer¡±muttered to himself.

    ¡°F * ck! who took my treasure?¡±All of a sudden, the ¡°yer¡±realized that his storage bag was gone!

    ¡°D * mn it! I spent so much effort to steal these treasures, causing the entire green wood cliff to chase after me. In the end, I was plotted against by someone else!¡±At that moment, the ¡°yer¡±was anxious, at this moment, he did not have any money on him. It was impossible for him to return to the town star through the teleportation portal to meet up with the other ¡°yers¡±. He would still have to face the Green Wood Cliff¡¯s pursuit in constetion star. If he was caught.., the oue was obvious.

    If Jiang Fei still had the mood to stay here, he would definitely tell the ¡°yer¡±an ancient story from Earth ¡ª the mantis stalks the cicada, but the Oriole follows behind!

    As the Oriole, Jiang Fei had already run a few hundred miles away. He was happily sharing the fruits of his victory.

    ¡°0541, analyze the data of the techniques of the Green Wood Cliff. Then, create a memory wave and send it over. Oh right, send a copy to Be as well!¡±Jiang Fei ordered 0541.

    ¡°Yes, Captain. Analyzing the data...¡±0541 immediately epted the order.

    After about 50 minutes, 0541¡¯s data analysis waspleted. He had also created a memory wave from the techniques of the green wood cliff.

    ¡°Captain, the memory wave has been created. It can be transmitted at any time!¡±0541 reported.

    ¡°Start the transmission!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 immediately began to transmit the memory wave to Jiang Fei and Be at the same time.

    This was not the first time that both Jiang Fei and Be had received such a transmission. Therefore, both of them naturally epted the transmission. However, although Jiang Fei and Be received the transmission at the same time.., the effect was not the same.

    When Be received the transmission of the memory waves, she followed the rules. She first converted the memory waves into the deep memories in her subconscious mind, and then, bit by bit, she understood and dug them out, when Jiang Fei received the memory wave before, there was no difference. Although it was equivalent to instantly familiarizing himself with the book of the bluestone cliff technique, it did not mean that he knew how to use it.

    Therefore, if Be wanted to use the bluestone cliff technique, she would have to wait until the transmission was over. She would have to understand and practice it bit by bit. In the end, she would be able to turn the memory wave into her own knowledge.

    However, this time, Jiang Fei was different. The biggest difference between him and the previous time when he received the memory wave transmission was the development of his brain after the three parts of the nucleus of will were fused!

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s brain development was only about 30% so far, hisputational ability had already surpassed 0541¡¯s. It could even be said that.., just now, Jiang Fei did not even need 0541 to analyze the data and produce the memory waves. He only needed to quickly read the books. The effect would be even better than 0541¡¯s.

    However, because Be also needed the memory waves and Jiang Fei wanted to ck off, he had 0541 to create the memory waves.

    However, during the process of transmitting the memory waves, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was also operating at a rapid speed. He was constantly analyzing the techniques of the green wood cliff. At the same time, he began to simte and use them.

    As such, almost at the same time that 0541 transmitted the memory waves, Jiang Fei had converted the memories into his own knowledge. This was equivalent to when the memory waves werepleted, jiang Fei had already mastered the techniques of the green wood cliff. Although it was not perfect, at least he could be considered proficient.

    Therefore,pared to when he received the Crimson me sect¡¯s techniques, Jiang Fei had saved a few months of time due to the development of his brain region. Moreover, this was only the beginning because of the development of his brain region.., at this time, Jiang Fei had a unique understanding of the two sets of five directions heaven and earth techniques. Therefore, he was even more at ease when he practiced these two sets of techniques.

    ¡°Now, it can be considered as a true wood and fire dual cultivation, right?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He hadpletely digested and absorbed the wood-type methods of the green wood cliff. However, Be was still in a meditative state. It would take at least a few hours, only then would she be able toplete the preliminary understanding of the memory wave.

    ¡°Captain, you can now try to refine Chao Tian¡¯s physical body!¡±0541 saw that Jiang Fei was a little bored, so he suggested.

    ¡°Good Idea!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. The information that he had just received and understood included the alchemical cauldron technique of the Green Cliff. Therefore, he also wanted to try the feeling of personally refining pills.

    Seeing that Be seemed to be unable to wake up for a while, Jiang Fei took out the alchemical cauldron of the green cliff that he had obtained from the ¡°yer¡±.

    This was a small dark green alchemical cauldron. It was only the size of a duck egg in the palm of his hand. However, when Jiang Fei injected wood-type spiritual energy into it, the alchemical cauldron grew in the wind and instantly turned into an alchemical cauldron that was as tall as a person!

 Chapter 1704 - Blind Alchemy

    <h4>Chapter 1704:, Blind Alchemy</h4>

    As this was his first attempt, Jiang Fei did not dare to refine Chao Tian¡¯s body. He only cut off all the branches of the giant tree and used some of the smaller branches as an experiment.

    Although these were small branches, they were enough for a giant tree. To the cauldron in front of Jiang Fei, which was as tall as a person, a small amount would be enough.

    However, a small amount of branches was definitely not enough to refine pills. Even though Chao Tian¡¯s body was filled with energy, his body was too big. Therefore, the energy was rather scattered, if one wanted to refine pills, one had to have a certain amount of them!

    ¡°Rise!¡±Jiang Fei used the technique of the green wood cliff. The origin energy in his body instantly transformed into wood-type spiritual energy. The spiritual energy gathered into the cauldron and the cauldron began to rotate automatically.

    Following that, Jiang Fei formed a sword gesture with his hand. The bluestone cliff¡¯s alchemy technique began to operate. The cauldron began to work.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The cauldron shook slightly. Then, the medicinal mouth opened. At this time, under Jiang Fei¡¯s control, the cauldron already had a certain amount of interstitial space ability. The size of the inside of the cauldron had already expanded a lot, moreover, it continued to expand as Jiang Fei injected spiritual energy into it.

    ¡°Get in there!¡±Jiang Fei directly pulled out all the broken branches from the tenth dimension. Then, he stuffed them all into the cauldron.

    ¡°Close!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. The sword skill in his hand changed. The lid of the cauldron immediately snapped shut. Then, the bottom of the cauldron automatically lit up with raging mes.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei crossed his legs and sat down on the ground. Then, he closed his eyes slightly and silently chanted the green cliff pill skill in his mind. Spiritual power circted in his body and continuously poured into the cauldron.

    Although this was Jiang Fei¡¯s first attempt at alchemy, the development of his brain allowed him to instantly understand and master all the techniques of the green cliff. This included the alchemy cauldron technique!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was very familiar with the alchemy cauldron. It did not seem like he was a new apprentice who was trying it for the first time.

    As Jiang Fei activated his spiritual energy, the mes under the cauldron burned fiercely. The broken branches in the cauldron began to be refined. However, the speed was not very fast.

    The Art of alchemy itself was not a path that pursued speed. It would take at least forty-nine days for the pill to take shape. It might even take eighty-one days. Therefore, patience was essential.

    However, Jiang Fei was a very impatient person. It was not only Jiang Fei. In fact, most of the young people he represented were like that. Therefore, even on celestial star, Alchemy Masters were most likely older than seventy to eighty years old.

    After all, young people were fickle-minded. One had to let them maintain a calm temperament for dozens of days and keep the alchemy fire steady. If it continued for a long time, the young people would naturally feel bored, they would feel bored.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was the same. He had only been refining pills for more than a day, and he was already a little impatient.

    ¡°This alchemy fire is not good enough. How long will it take to refine it?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t be anxious. This pill art is a cultivation method to cultivate one¡¯s body and mind. You must not be anxious. Otherwise, this pill will turn into dregs,¡±0541 warned.

    ¡°Be is about to wake up. I don¡¯t want to dy any longer. Anyway, it¡¯s just a bunch of small twigs. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll just have to be more patient when I refine the main body in the future!¡±Jiang Fei said impatiently.

    ¡°But Captain...¡±0541 still wanted to say something, but Jiang Fei had already started moving!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei was multitasking. On one hand, he was maintaining the Green Wood Cliff¡¯s martial arts technique and controlling the cauldron. On the other hand, he was using the Crimson me sect¡¯s fire-type martial arts technique!

    Didn¡¯t Jiang Fei justin that the cauldron¡¯s automatic fire-type alchemy was not powerful enough? Then, he would have to add his own me. Even if the Crimson me sect¡¯s fire element technique was not unparalleled, it was still first-rate. Therefore, the me should not be bad, right?

    ¡°Oh right! The me that I used to refine the chengying sword seemed to be quite strong!¡±Jiang Fei had an idea. When he was refining the Chengying sword, since he was able to refine a divine weapon with a sword spirit, the me must be extraordinary.

    In the past, when Jiang Fei was creating the Chengying sword, he could only use the heart me by ident. However, after developing his brain, he had a new understanding of the Crimson me sect¡¯s techniques. Therefore, he could use the heart me as he wished!

    ¡°Rise!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, a crimson me lit up under the cauldron.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As the crimson me lit up, the lower part of the cauldron was immediately burned red. In order to protect itself, the cauldron immediately began to rotate faster!

    Speaking of which, the pill cauldron was not an ordinary object. After all, how could it be an ordinary object that could be hidden in the treasury of Green Wood Cliff and preserved together with the ten directional clear artifact.

    This pill cauldron was the cornerstone treasure of Green Wood Cliff. To Green Wood Cliff, it was even more important than one of the ten directional clear artifact¡¯s blood brambles. This was because whenever green wood cliff epted new disciples and recruited new ones.., the current sect master had to use this cauldron to refine a batch of foundation building pills to assist the disciples in their training.

    This foundation building pill was not something that could be refined at will. Otherwise, the various sects would have been frantically recruiting disciples. Not only were the materials needed to refine it precious, but the requirements for the cauldron were also very high, the entire celestial star could only be refined by the cauldron of the bluestone cliff. That was why the bluestone cliff had been the number one sect in the celestial star for thousands of years. No one could shake their position.

    As the most important treasure of the bluestone cliff, the alchemical cauldron actually had an artifact spirit. However, Jiang Fei had obtained the alchemical cauldron from an illegitimate source. Therefore, the artifact spirit did not acknowledge Jiang Fei, so it did not show itself, at this moment, the alchemical cauldron was only slightly better in material. It was not much different from an ordinary alchemical cauldron.

    However, after Jiang Fei ignited the me of his heart, the artifact spirit could not help but give a little reaction. The me had burned his butt. If he did not think of a way, he would be burned through by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°B * Stard! Have you ever refined pills before? Your family uses the me of your heart to refine pills? The me of your heart is used to refine weapons, okay? Are you going to refine pills or me?¡±The artifact spirit of the cauldron was cursing Jiang Fei in his heart, although Jiang Fei had mastered the art of alchemy, there was nomon sense in the art!

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei ignited the me of his heart, the artifact spirit of the cauldron became anxious. He kept rotating his body to lower the temperature of his body. Otherwise, if the pill was not sessfully refined, she would be refined by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Buzz, Buzz, Buzz...¡±the cauldron kept rotating, but Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? After changing the heart me, not only did the refining speed of the pill be slower, it even showed signs of breaking?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled, because the heart me was used to refine artifacts, it was only used to burn the cauldron. It was not helpful in refining pills. Therefore, at that moment, Jiang Fei realized that after changing the heart me, not only did the pill not continue to be refined, it even showed signs of breaking.

 Chapter 1705 - the cauldron defected

    <h4>Chapter 1705: the cauldron defected</h4>

    At this point, Jiang Fei did not know that the spirit of the cauldron was already mad at him. After all, as a magic weapon that had already taken shape, especially a divine weapon with a spirit, no one would want him to reforge it. That was because not only would it be extremely painful.., there was also the risk of losing consciousness.

    Therefore, most spirit weapons were very afraid of weaponsmiths, especially those who had forged their own weapons.

    At that moment, the artifact spirit of the cauldron was filled with hatred towards Jiang Fei. At the same time, it was also a little afraid of him. After all, Artifact Masters who had mastered the heart me were all Great Artifact Masters. Their skills in artifact refinement were not something that ordinary people couldpare to.

    Therefore, although the artifact spirit of the cauldron was scolding Jiang Fei in his heart, he did not dare to resist. He could only sit on the heart me and suffer.

    ¡°The temperature of the me of the Heart Is Not Enough?¡±Jiang Fei still did not realize what had gone wrong. He simply felt that the me of the heart was not enough.

    Since the temperature of the me of the heart was not enough, Jiang Fei had to use his trump card ¡ª me of Will!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Two cold lights shed in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. Immediately after, two white mes shot out from his eyes andnded at the bottom of the cauldron.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±The artifact spirit of the cauldron could no longer maintain her arrogance. She let out a cry of pain on the spot. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was on the pills, so he did not pay attention.

    ¡°Boom!¡±After the white me of will was added, the pills continued to be refined at an extremely fast speed.

    The me of will was different from the heart me. The heart me only refined weapons and not pills. However, the me of Will would refine whatever it had. Therefore, the pills and the cauldron would refine it together!

    However, as the me of the will was born from Jiang Fei¡¯s will, it was also diverted by Jiang Fei¡¯s will. At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was on the pills. Therefore, other than the moment when the me of the will appeared, the rest of the time, it was used to craft the pills. The cauldron was no longer being burned.

    ¡°Phew...¡±the cauldron¡¯s tool spirit sighed in relief. The moment she was burned by the me of the will, she felt as if her entire body was about to be torn apart. The feeling was not just burning pain, there was also a powerful will that was tearing her soul apart. It was as if it was going to tear her apart.

    However, when that moment passed, the spirit of the cauldron felt an infinite sense offort. It was an indescribable sense of satisfaction. It was as if her realm had been raised by one level. She felt as if her entire being had been sublimated.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was on the medicinal pills. Because the nucleus of will was extremely powerful and magical, the broken branches in the cauldron were being refined at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°If only he could burn me again!¡±At that moment, the item spirit of the cauldron even missed the feeling of having just been refined by the will me. Because she felt that after that instant just now.., her ability seemed to have increased by another level.

    ¡°This guy is really amazing. He actually has such a me. If I were with him, not only would I be able to refine even more powerful pills, but my body would also continue to evolve and eventually reach perfection!¡±

    ¡°No way! I¡¯m a member of Green Wood Cliff! Green Wood Cliff treats me very well too! I Can¡¯t Change My Mind!¡±

    ¡°But only by being with him can I be stronger...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Green Wood Cliff who created you, and it¡¯s also green wood cliff who made you. You Can¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°But if I stay at Green Wood Cliff, I¡¯ll still be a pill cauldron! If I follow him, I might be able to advance even further...¡±

    ¡°Stop making excuses! You¡¯re just having second thoughts!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m having second thoughts. I¡¯ve already been taken by this guy. Can he still return me to the Bluestone Cliff?¡±? ¡°Since I¡¯ve already fallen into his hands, he¡¯ll find out about me sooner orter. Instead of being refined by him in a rage, I might as well join him now!¡±

    ..

    During the process of Jiang Fei¡¯s alchemy, the Cauldron¡¯s tool spirit was also fighting with Heaven and earth. On one hand, it worshipped the strong and hoped to obtain the help of the me of will. It wanted to join Jiang Fei. On the other hand, it was because of its feelings for the bluestone cliff, it did not want to abandon the green wood cliff just like that and turn to someone else.

    However, the cauldron quickly made a decision. After all, it was only a tool spirit. Therefore,pared to a human, she was more innocent. She had not received much education. It was difficult for morality to bind her, reality and benefits were the nature of all things.

    Someone once did an experiment. A pig had nine piglets. However, its milk could only raise eight piglets. The first eight piglets were stronger. Each time, they could snatch the milk. Thest one was more miserable, because the first time it didn¡¯t get milk, the second time it was hungry, it couldn¡¯tpete with others.

    In fact, logically speaking, if the first eight piglets only ate 80% of their fill and each left a bite, thest piglet would be able to survive, but it was a pity, the eight brothers of this piglet never thought about its life and death. They all desperately fought for milk to eat, and their bellies swelled up.

    In the end, the little pig that could not get milk to eat starved to death, and the other eight little pigs grew up healthily.

    The strong preyed on the weak, and survival of the fittest. This was the instinct of all living things to pursue their own interests. This was inherent. The reason why people knew good and evil, and knew honor and disgrace, was a product of acquired education, morality was an example left behind by the sages in order to let humans live better together.

    Therefore, morality was something that was used by cultured people to restrain themselves. It was never used to restrain others. It was called thew that was used to restrain others!

    However, the artifact spirit of danding had never received any education. She was not a cultured person. She was not a noble person. She was also not a person who had deviated from low-ss interests.

    Therefore, morality naturally could not restrain her. Faced with the temptation of bing stronger and the temptation to go further, she quickly chose to join Jiang Fei.

    To an artifact spirit, it was nonsense to say that there were two masters who were loyal to their master. What they cared about was choosing the right tree for the right bird!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei did not even know the existence of the cauldron artifact spirit. Therefore, it was even more impossible for him to understand the changes in her heart. At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the pills.

    Due to the magical effect of the me of will, Chao Tian¡¯s broken branches werepletely refined within a few minutes. They turned into a ball of green liquid. As the me of will continued to refine the liquid, the liquid gradually began to solidify the pills!

    ¡°Faster! Faster!¡±As it was Jiang Fei¡¯s first time refining pills, he could not help but feel a little excited when he saw that his pills were about to solidify.

    ¡°Sigh! Help him. This can be considered a pledge of allegiance!¡±The item spirit of the Alchemy Cauldron reacted at this time. Since she had decided to pledge her allegiance to Jiang Fei, she had to show Jiang Fei some goodwill.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Just as the shell of the pills was about to solidify, the alchemy cauldron that was rotating clockwise suddenly stopped and turned in the opposite direction.

    Because of the Pill Cauldron¡¯s sudden change in appearance, the green liquid that was about to solidify was suddenly dispersed. Then, arge droplet was torn into nine small droplets. These small droplets spun rapidly and condensed, forming nine jade-green pills, the color of the pills was more than several times stronger than the previousrge pills!

 Chapter 1706 - the Cauldron of rejuvenation!

    <h4>Chapter 1706:, the Cauldron of rejuvenation!</h4>

    When the nine pills were formed, the cauldron did not open immediately. Instead, it extinguished the mes and began to nurture the pills.

    Jiang Fei, who was well-versed in the art of the cauldron, quickly put away the me of will. He knew that he could not continue to heat it at this stage. He had to wait for the pills to cool down naturally and use the power of the cauldron to nurture it.

    At this moment, in front of Jiang Fei, although the me under the cauldron had been extinguished, the cauldron was still spinning. At this moment, Jiang Fei was no longer supplying it with energy. The cauldron waspletely relying on its own power to nurture the pill.

    ¡°Interesting! This cauldron actually has an artifact spirit.¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei naturally noticed the existence of the artifact spirit, after all, when the pill had just broken into higher quality and more small pills, Jiang Fei had already noticed the abnormality. Now, the cauldron had actually used its own energy to nurture the pill. This further confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s guess.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did the cauldron produce an item spirit, it seems like he is also trying to be nice to you!¡±0541ughed.

    ¡°HMM! Let¡¯s not bother about him for now. How is Be?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Be¡¯s memory waves have beenpletely absorbed. She is now adapting to the impact of the new knowledge. She will wake up very soon!¡±0541 replied. As her brain had not been developed.., therefore, after Be received the memory waves, she needed some time to adapt. Even so, it was much faster than memorizing a book.

    After another half a day, Be woke up from her meditative state.

    ¡°Husband, this green wood cliff¡¯s cultivation method is so profound!¡±Be eximed the first sentence.

    ¡°Yes! After all, it is the umtion of tens of thousands of years. The cultivation methods of these top sects are the crystallization of the wisdom of thousands of generations!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, if it was not for the development of his brain, it would not have been so easy for him to digest this knowledge.

    ¡°Yes. Although the cultivation technique has been memorized, there are still many parts that I can not understand. I do not understand what is going on at all!¡±Be said with a frown. After all, Jiang Fei and the others were allymen to immortal cultivators, without a master to guide them through the door, even if they had memorized the cultivation technique, it would not be so easy to practice it.

    However, Jiang Fei was an exception. After his brain had been developed, hisputational efficiency had even exceeded that of 0541, the super artificial intelligence. Therefore, he quickly absorbed the obscure understanding of the technique, in the end, it became his own thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll teach you if you don¡¯t understand it!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei did not hold anything back from Be.

    ¡°You understand?¡±Be asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course! Is there anything that your husband doesn¡¯t understand?¡±Jiang Fei said shamelessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I don¡¯t really understand!¡±Be was overjoyed when she heard that. She immediately asked the question in her heart.

    ¡°This... This is what it means!¡±Jiang Fei immediately began to exin to Be. After Jiang Fei¡¯s in-depth exnation, Be quickly understood the relevant content, as the two of them came from the same world, thenguage that Jiang Fei used was something that Be could understand. Therefore, the efficiency of the teaching was even higher than the efficiency of the old schrs in the five directions.

    While Jiang Fei was exining the green wood cliff technique to Be, the nine medicinal pills were constantly being nurtured in the cauldron. The medicinal effects were rapidly forming and constantly improving.

    ¡°What the hell! Is this kid an Alchemist?¡±At that moment, the spirit of the cauldron was about to go crazy from anger, it should be known that alchemists were all focused when they were refining pills. Especially when the pills were about to be produced. That Alchemist was not waiting by the side anxiously. If anything happened to the pills in the cauldron.., they would be able to make up for it in time.

    The cauldron was the most precious treasure of the cliff of green wood. She had followed at least dozens of top-tier alchemists. She had never met someone like Jiang Fei who would run away when the pills were about to be formed!

    However, the cauldron was now in need of Jiang Fei. She hoped that she could use Jiang Fei¡¯s me of will to improve herself. Therefore, in order to win Jiang Fei¡¯s favor, she had to rely on her own strength to nurture the pill. Moreover, she did not dare to fail.

    Therefore, at that moment, the cauldron¡¯s spirit was feeling frustrated. However, for the sake of her future, she had no choice but to try her best to please Jiang Fei.

    After an unknown period of time, when Jiang Fei was almost about to exin the techniques of the green wood cliff to Be, the cauldron that Jiang Fei had forgotten about finally changed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±With a loud sound, the lid of the cauldron exploded. A stream of white gas soared into the sky. When the white gas left the cauldron, it immediately turned into a huge dragon. The huge dragon rose straight up into the sky before turning back.

    When the huge white dragon swooped down, its mouth opened wide.

    ¡°Puff, puff, puff...¡±the huge white dragon spat out nine clear jade-green pills and then turned into nothingness!

    ¡°The pill is done!¡±Jiang Fei, who was well-versed in the art of alchemy, naturally understood what had happened. Moreover, judging from the abnormal sight of the opening of the cauldron, not only was the pill done, it was also of top quality!

    Seeing the dragon spitting out pills, Jiang Fei did not dare to be negligent. Once the pillsnded on the ground, they would be tainted by the mortal world and instantly lose their medicinal properties. Therefore, he had to use a jade bottle to catch them before they fell to the ground.

    The moment the pills were spat out by the dragon, Jiang Fei leaped to the front of the pills. He raised his hand and the jade bottle that 0541 had prepared earlier appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding...¡±after a series of crisp sounds, the nine jade pills fell into the jade bottle. The sound was as crisp as a pearl falling into a jade te.

    ¡°Ha! The pills are done! Aren¡¯t you going toe out and meet them?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡±At this time, an ordinary-looking but elegant pce maid walked out from behind the cauldron.

    ¡°Are you the artifact spirit of the cauldron?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! My name is Huichun,¡±said the maid dressed in pce attire. Because the cauldron was called Huichun cauldron, her name was Huichun.

    ¡°HMM! You helped me refine this pill, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord! This is my gift to you!¡±Huichun replied. In order to help Jiang Fei refine this cauldron of pills, she had really put in a lot of effort.

    ¡°Alright! I have received your kindness. Now, tell me about your request.¡±Jiang Fei had deliberately not interfered in the matter of the pills, it was to test the cauldron¡¯s determination. Since this fellow was willing to expend her own strength to help Jiang Fei refine the pills, it meant that she had something to ask of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My lord, I want to follow you!¡±Hui Chun went straight to the point. As an artifact spirit, she did not know how to y hard to get. She immediately expressed her intentions.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised. However, he quickly understood what the cauldron was thinking. To an artifact spirit, following a strong person was not a shameful thing. Moreover, the cauldron was already Jiang Fei¡¯s trophy, if she did not follow him, could she follow someone else?

 Chapter 1707 - Blood Alchemy Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Blood Alchemy Pill</h4>

    ¡°Alright! I ept your loyalty!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Hui Chun was delighted. From Jiang Fei¡¯s expression, she could tell that Jiang Fei was still very happy.

    After Jiang Fei epted it, Hui Chun did not immediately make her own request. Although she wanted Jiang Fei to use the me of will to help her temper herself, the damage from the previous me of will had yet to recover, after all, reforging was not an easy task. Every reforging was no less than a rebirth for the artifact spirit. Although the previous time was rtively short, the artifact spirit had also suffered some damage while benefiting from it, therefore, she did not want to undergo the second refinement immediately before her injuries recovered.

    ¡°Hui Chun, do you know the use of these nine pills?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Although he knew that the pills refined from Chao Tian¡¯s body must be a treasure, he was not sure about the specific effects.

    ¡°The main function of these pills is to heal injuries. It can slightly increase a cultivator¡¯s strength. However, the effect is very little. It would be a waste to rely on this to increase one¡¯s strength. It is best to use it to heal injuries,¡±Huichun replied.

    ¡°I see...¡±after that, Jiang Fei discussed with Huichun about the effects of the pills. In the end, they came to a basic answer. The effect of this dark green pill was simr to the vermillion fruit. The effects of the two were almost the same, the only difference was that the vermillion fruit was not easy to preserve. However, this kind of medicinal pill could be carried around by anyone.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. This dark green medicinal pill could be said to be the best in healing. Although the vermillion fruit had the same effect, how many people could go deep into the Green Woods to obtain it? Moreover, the vermillion fruit could not be preserved. Even the big bosses of the ferocious beasts could only return to their nests to heal themselves, not to mention the others.

    Therefore, after obtaining a pill with the same effect, although Jiang Fei could not use it, it was definitely a priceless treasure! After all, no one wouldin about having too many lives. No one would refuse an extra pill to save their lives.

    Moreover, there was another reason why Jiang Fei was happy. The cost of the pill was not high. Although Chao Tian¡¯s physical body was extremely precious, that was his main body. As for the branches and leaves, Jiang Fei could casually knock them out, he could make a few furnaces.

    However, even if it was just a few branches and leaves, there were almost no alchemists who could produce such an item. After all, not everyone could go deep into the forest of green trees and kill the boss to make the pill.

    Therefore, for various reasons, Jiang Fei¡¯s dark green pill could almost be said to be a monopoly product. There were not many of it in the entire ster star and even the entire five directions world. It could be said to be the real deal of the real deal!

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so awesome, I¡¯ll call you the revival pill!¡±Jiang Fei did not even ask if the five directions world had any medicinal pills called the revival pill. He directly named it,pletely ignoring the possibility that it might infringe on the trademark rights of others.

    ¡°Captain, I suggest that you refine a few more batches of revival pills. This thing is definitely a hard currency in the five directions world. It¡¯s better than any spiritual stones!¡±0541 suggested.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he turned to look at spring return.

    ¡°Then, what do you think Chao Tian¡¯s main body can be used to make pills?¡±Jiang Fei asked. When it came to alchemy, although he had mastered the alchemy cauldron technique, he was still a novice. He could not possibly know more than spring return.

    ¡°That depends on how you use it, sir,¡±spring return replied.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. He did not expect that the same material could actually be used to refine different pills.

    ¡°If you refine this giant tree, you can refine the blood alchemy pill. This is amon supplement pill used to refine the remains of ferocious beasts. Naturally, the effect is to increase the strength of the cultivator. The medicinal effect is based on the type and level of the ferocious beasts. Take the giant tree in your hand as an example. If you refine the blood alchemy pill, the cultivator in the split-spirit stage can probably reach the early Mahayana stage after consuming it,¡±said rejuvenation after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°HMM! It seems that the consumption is quite high!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, chao Tian was an expert in the crossing cmity stage. His strength was not weaker than Jiang Fei¡¯s, and his energy umtion was even more unfathomable. The main reason why he lost to Jiang Fei was because he was at a disadvantage in terms of mental strength. If he were to fight with his own strength.., jiang Fei might not be a match for him.

    However, even Chao Tian, who was so strong, could only allow a metasia stage powerhouse to reach the early stage of the Mahayana stage after being refined into the blood alchemy pill. From this, one could see how terrifying the energy consumption was.

    However, that was the reality. Although alchemy was said to be purification, the energy consumption was also very high. If it was not so high, the human cultivators would have killed the beasts crazily and then consumed the pills.

    ¡°What if people below the semi-god realm consume the blood alchemy pill?¡±Jiang Fei asked again. After all, most of the girls around him did not have the ability to do so.

    ¡°I advise you not to do so. Most of the ferocious beasts in star are wood-type. Although the blood alchemy pill refined from their corpses is rtively mild, that is only rtive. If a cultivator below the divinatory stage were to consume such a powerful alchemy pill, his body would almost certainly explode and die!¡±Rejuvenation reminded him.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he knew that he could not simply consume the aurous core. He had to consume the aurous core that had the same attribute as him. Otherwise, if it was light, it would cause internal injuries. If it was heavy, his body would explode and he would die!

    ¡°However, if this fellow can refine the blood alchemy aurous core, it would be very suitable for Be!¡±Jiang Feiughed. As Be happened to cultivate wood-type spiritual energy, it was just right for her to consume the aurous core that was refined from the sky-reaching giant tree!

    ¡°Your idea is indeed feasible!¡±Said rejuvenation.

    ¡°Oh right, you said that there are two ways. What about the other way?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The other way is to refine it separately. After dividing the corpse of the giant tree of the sky, you can refine many furnaces of pills. There are also many types of pills. However, most of these pills are used to heal or temporarily increase strength. They can not permanently increase a cultivator¡¯s strength like the blood alchemy pill,¡±said rejuvenation.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew what rejuvenation meant. If he could cut up the giant tree Chao Tian¡¯s corpse, it would mean that he could refine a lot of healing potions and temporary stimnts. Although these things could temporarily save his life.., it was not a long-term solution.

    Therefore, after listening to rejuvenation¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei still preferred to refine the blood alchemy pill. Then, he would increase Be¡¯s strength to the Mahayana stage, which was about 17 millionbat power.

    Although Jiang Fei could also use the blood alchemy pill himself, he had already reached a bottleneck. Hisbat power was stuck at more than 19,000,000. If he did not break through to the next realm, hisbat power would not increase by much, therefore, the blood alchemy pill was not of much use to him.

 Chapter 1708 - Wanderingâ€™s weapon spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1708:, Wandering¡¯s weapon spirit</h4>

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s do this whole thing!¡±Jiang Fei made a decision after listening to rejuvenation¡¯s description.

    At that moment, the girls around Jiang Fei were seriously out of sync with each other. If they were able to fight, Jiang Fei would be able to kill them one by one. There was no need for them to fight at all. On the other hand, Jiang Fei needed to take his enemies seriously. Be and the other girls had to stay far away from him, otherwise, the aftershocks of the battle would hurt them. In that case, the girls would not only be able to help Jiang Fei, but they would also be a burden to him.

    However, if she could refine a blood alchemy pill now, Be, who was also of the wood attribute, would be able to be a Mahayana stage powerhouse. She would have more than 17,000,000bat power, with the powerful self-healing ability of the life core and Be¡¯s unyielding fighting spirit, she would be able to form abat power around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My Lord, are you sure you want to refine pills here? If you want to refine the blood alchemy pill, it will take 81 days!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei had the intention to make a move, Hui Chun immediately reminded Jiang Fei, although this ce was remote, there was no formation to protect it. Be was not strong enough at the moment. If she really met someone who wanted to take advantage of the situation, she would be in big trouble!

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m Fine!¡±Jiang Fei was very confident, he had just opened up his spiritual power and searched the surroundings. He did not find any experts. Moreover, 0541¡¯s radar was constantly on alert. If there was any danger, 0541 would also warn him in advance.

    Most importantly, Jiang Fei did not need to make any pills. The me of will could be done in minutes. Even if the aura of the pills had attracted some powerhouses.., however, before the powerhouses arrived, the pill had already entered Jiang Fei¡¯s medicine bottle.

    In the five directions of Heaven and earth, alchemists were usually protected within the sect to prevent outsiders from stealing the pill. However, Jiang Fei was an exception. His efficiency was too fast. If outsiders wanted to steal the pill.., it was toote.

    ¡°Alright, if you decide, sir.¡±Spring return had just joined Jiang Fei. Naturally, she could not go against him again and again. Anyway, she had already raised her opinion. If her master did not agree, there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Come, tell me the steps of the Blood Alchemy Pill!¡±Although Jiang Fei had mastered the alchemy cauldron technique, he did not know much about the recipe. Fortunately, Spring Halo was an expert in this area. She had refined countless pills, whether it was the recipe or the temperature, she knew everything.

    Soon, a wave of consciousness was sent over by spring halo. Jiang Fei instantly mastered all the techniques and knowledge rted to the blood alchemy pill. Although he had already fused the nucleus of will to level 3.., jiang Fei¡¯s strength still had not risen to the level of a hermit. However, the development of his brain had allowed him to enjoy a lot of convenience.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Jiang Fei formed an alchemy spell with his hand. The rejuvenation cauldron began to spin and the artifact spirit returned to the cauldron.

    The warm cauldron, the furnace, the medicine, the rough refining, the sealing of the cauldron, the refining, the extraction, the refining, the core formation, and the furnace were the main steps in refining the pill. Jiang Fei did not care at all when he was refining the pill previously, opening the furnace as soon as he started was already a taboo. However, Jiang Fei had only wanted to try his hand at it back then, so he did not care too much.

    This time, Jiang Fei wanted to refine Chao Tian¡¯s main body. He did not dare to be so casual anymore. After all, it was not easy to find and kill a ferocious beast like Chao Tian who had turned into a spirit from a ten-thousand-year-old nt, it would not be so easy for Jiang Fei to get another body like this.

    As the materials were rare, Jiang Fei was extra careful. Step by step, he carefully followed the manual of the Green Wood Cliff.

    This step of warming the cauldron was very simple. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not need to use the me of will. As long as he injected spiritual energy into the cauldron, the cauldron would be able to ignite the me of alchemy and warm up the cauldron.

    The warm-up time was not long. This was just to make the cauldron excited in advance so that it would not suddenly increase the intensity of the fire and cause the cauldron to explode.

    After the warm cauldron was over, it was time for the cauldron to be forged. This step was akin to washing the pot. This was because it was impossible for the cauldron to use a new one every time. Thest time the cauldron was opened, there would almost certainly be some medicinal dregs left in it. If it was not taken out.., then, it would definitely affect the quality and effect of the next batch of pills.

    At this stage, Jiang Fei was a bit of a pit. He felt that since he was refining the dregs in the cauldron, it was naturally the heart me that was more powerful. After all, the heart me was a proper weapon forging me, this was an ability that other alchemists could not master. This was because no alchemist would squat by the side of an alchemist and wash the pot for him all day long

    However, when Jiang Fei¡¯s heart me lit up, the medicinal dregs were burned away in the blink of an eye. However, the rejuvenation cauldron was screaming in pain. If the will me was used to craft a cauldron, rejuvenation would be in pain and happy. However, when the heart me was used to craft a cauldron, rejuvenation would only be in pain, he was not happy at all.

    ¡°Sir! Don¡¯t use this fire! I Can¡¯t Stand This Fire...¡±rejuvenation shouted loudly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±After listening to Rejuvenation¡¯s sobbing exnation, Jiang Fei finally understood the uses of all kinds of mes.

    Anyway, the medicinal dregs had been burned away. Therefore, although Jiang Fei¡¯s heart me had caused the cauldron of rejuvenation to suffer a lot, at least its effects were achieved. Moreover,pared to the normal forging steps, Jiang Fei¡¯s forging process was much cleaner.

    For example, if the smelting process was likened to a bath, the others would use a towel to wash themselves. Although it would take a longer time, after the dirt was removed, they would at most rub it red. However, Jiang Fei had used the steel wire ball that was used to scrub the pot, the rubbing process was clean and fast. However, could a person withstand it?

    After the smelting process, it was time to add the medicine. However, Chao Tian¡¯s body was too big. Not to mention the alchemy cauldron that was as tall as a person, even a hundred meters tall would not be able to amodate it!

    ¡°Master! Please inject your spiritual energy!¡±At this moment, rejuvenation opened his mouth.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the energy in his body was converted into wood-type spiritual energy and was continuously injected into the cauldron.

    Just as Jiang Fei began to inject his spiritual energy, the rejuvenation cauldron expanded with the wind. In the blink of an eye, it had already grown to more than a hundred meters tall. As Jiang Fei continued to inject his spiritual energy, the cauldron also continued to grow taller!

    ¡°Impressive!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. This cauldron was indeed worthy of being the Green Wood Cliff¡¯s trump card. Just based on the mustard seed, it was not something that an ordinary magical item could possess.

    As the cauldron continued to grow, Be, who was guarding the side, was stunned.

    ¡°This world is so magical!¡±Be sighed.

    However, Jiang Fei did not have time to respond to Be. When the cauldron had grown to a size that was sufficient to amodate Chao Tian¡¯s physical body, Jiang Fei suddenly opened the tenth dimension and threw Chao Tian¡¯s physical body into it!

    ¡°Sir, why are there two wandering¡¯s weapon spirits in your dimension?¡±When the tenth dimension was opened, rejuvenation suddenly asked.

    ¡°Two wandering¡¯s weapon spirits?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. However, he quickly reacted and knew that rejuvenation was talking about the two ¡°yers¡±who were only left with their consciousness bodies.

 Chapter 1709 - the Living Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 1709:, the Living Elixir</h4>

    At that moment, the two ¡°yers¡±were indeed in the same state as the weapon spirits. Not only had Jiang Fei destroyed their carriers, even their nascent souls had been destroyed. Therefore, only two consciousness bodies were left, indeed, they were no different from the weapon spirits.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Initially, Jiang Fei did not have any thoughts about the consciousness bodies of the two ¡°yers¡±. However, after being reminded by rejuvenation, he suddenly had an idea!

    After the development of his brain, Jiang Fei was not only proficient in green wood cliff¡¯s alchemy cauldron. He had also digested and absorbed the Crimson me sect¡¯s smithing methods. Therefore, Jiang Fei was much more proficient in smithing than before.

    The reason why Jiang Fei did not start smithing was very simple. Firstly, he did not have any high-grade materials. Secondly, Jiang Fei did not want to create an ordinary item without an artifact spirit, moreover, the divine item that Jiang Fei had created an item spirit was something that could only be found by luck. Even if he were to create it through the me of will, Jiang Fei could not guarantee that an item spirit would appear.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had been quite busy recently. He did not have much free time. That was why he did not open the furnace. However, when he heard what rejuvenation said, Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea.

    If he sealed the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s soul into a magical artifact during the process of crafting and turned it into an artifact spirit, just like how other cksmiths sealed the souls of ferocious beasts, then.., if the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s soul was considered to be one with the magical artifact, then would they be considered to have been forcefully dragged into Jiang Fei¡¯s cosmic dimension?

    Unlike the ¡°yer¡±descent carrier, although the ¡°yer¡±descent carrier could also be considered to have interfered with Jiang Fei¡¯s cosmic dimension, the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s consciousness bodies were independent, they were like drivers and cars. The two were separated, so they coulde and go as they pleased. Once the carriers were destroyed, they could return safely.

    However, it was different if they were sealed into the magical equipment as the spirit of the equipment. In that case, they would be one with the magical equipment. They would no longer be independent of each other. Even if the magical equipment was destroyed, they would still be an equipment spirit that had lost the magical equipment, he would no longer be an independent consciousness.

    ¡°I must give it a try when I have the chance!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Although turning a ¡°yer¡±into a weapon spirit would not create any powerful magical item, it would satisfy the desire for revenge that Jiang Fei had been suppressing for a long time.

    Did the people in the gamma space not treat Jiang Fei¡¯s universe as a game? Did they not treat Jiang Fei and the others as ythings? Now, they would be dragged into this dimension. Not only would they be ythings for their formerpanions, they would even be ythings for their own eyes!

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention returned to alchemy. At this time, the main branches of Chao Tian¡¯s physical body had been thrown into the cauldron of rejuvenation. Jiang Fei closed the tenth dimension, other than the two ¡°yers¡±¡¯consciousness bodies, there was only arge pile of broken branches and leaves left.

    Although these broken branches and leaves were useless for refining the blood alchemy pill, they were valuable ingredients for refining the soul returning pill.

    When the main body of Chao Tian¡¯s body entered the cauldron, the next step of the alchemy process ¡ª rough refinement was about to begin.

    This stage was mainly to remove the impurities in the medicinal ingredients. Therefore, the cauldron was not sealed during the refinement process. The opening of the cauldron allowed the impurities to evaporate along with the high temperature.

    As the cauldron could not be sealed, the temperature at this stage was extremely important. The temperature was too low, and the impurities could not escape. The temperature was too high, and the medicinal ingredients were all vtilized. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not use the me of will. He could only continuously inject spiritual power, he let the cauldron heat up with his own alchemy fire.

    Time passed by slowly. Jiang Fei could clearly sense through his spiritual power that the thick bark on the periphery of the main trunk was continuously refined into ashes. Then, it flew out along with the hot air.

    Following that, the cauldron changed the temperature of the alchemy fire. Some of the residue and dirt on the thin bark of the tree trunk were also beginning to be refined. Finally, only crystal clear branches were left. It was as if they were carved out of jade.

    ¡°Master! You can seal the Cauldron Now!¡±Said rejuvenation to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei replied. Then, he changed the alchemy form in his hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The lid of the alchemy cauldron was sealed. The next step was refining!

    At this stage, because the alchemy cauldron had been sealed, the temperature of the alchemy me became the key. Since the essence could not escape the range of the cauldron, the higher the temperature, the purer the quality of the fire, and the more advantageous it was for alchemy!

    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Then, the me of will was ignited.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±as the me of will was ignited, Huichun¡¯s face twisted slightly. Then, it returned to normal. Clearly, Jiang Fei had already adjusted the direction of the me of Will¡¯s burning, now, the me of will was focused on refining Chao Tian¡¯s main body.

    The colorless and transparent me burned fiercely in the cauldron. Even the high-energy material that was so difficult to refine Chao Tian¡¯s physical body was rapidly dposing. It was originally crystal clear, the emerald-green branches showed signs of melting in just a dozen minutes. If this was done ording to the alchemy me of other alchemists, it would take at least forty-nine days!

    After another half an hour or so, the emerald green branches turned into a jelly-like state. At this time, Chao Tian¡¯s body had beenpletely refined and fused, turning into the purest life energy.

    ¡°Master, you can start the extraction now!¡±Rejuvenation reminded. At this time, she was more and more determined in her judgment. Joining Jiang Fei was the best decision for an alchemy cauldron, even if it could not improve itself.., every cauldron would want to serve Jiang Fei because only by following such an alchemist could one produce the best medicinal pill!

    To be able to refine such a medicinal ingredient in less than two hours was something that other alchemists would not even dare to think about. Only Jiang Fei, who had the me of will, could do it!

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei replied and extinguished the me of will. The extraction process was very technical. The me of Will¡¯s temperature was too high and its purity was too strong. It could easily affect the attributes of the medicinal ingredient.

    When Jiang Fei extinguished the me of will, the pill fire of the cauldron lit up. Huichun began to extract the essence of the energy very skillfully. He removed some of the very subtle impurities and dregs in the ball of life energy, he also concentrated it to arge extent.

    Chao Tian¡¯s huge body was constantly refined and concentrated. Its size became smaller and smaller. The Pill Cauldron also became smaller and smaller. Finally, Chao Tian¡¯s body was extracted to the size of an infant¡¯s fist!

    After extraction, it was refinement. This process was simply heating up again, allowing the purest mass of energy topletely melt into liquid to prepare for core formation.

    At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s me of will came in handy again. Under the high temperature, the pure mass of life energy quickly liquefied. Under the influence of the me of will, the life energy seemed to really have life!

    Life Energy, coupled with an independent will, was the origin of life. In the cauldron, it was as if a real life was being nurtured!

 Chapter 1710 - True Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 1710: True Immortal</h4>

    As the pill was formed, Jiang Fei¡¯s blood alchemy pill was about to bepleted!

    ¡°My Lord! A pill of this level will definitely experience the lightning tribtion. If you want to ensure that there are no mistakes, it would be best to help the pill ovee the tribtion!¡±Spring return reminded at this time.

    ¡°I know!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Regarding the pill tribtion, he had some understanding of the alchemy cauldron technique in green wood cliff.

    As the pills continued to condense, it was finally time to open the cauldron. At that moment, Jiang Fei was focused and waiting for the moment to open the cauldron.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The cauldron spun faster and faster. At the same time, it shrank smaller and smaller. In the blink of an eye, it had be the size of a fist. The pills inside had also beenpressed to the size of a dragon¡¯s eye.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The lid of the cauldron suddenly exploded. A jade-green pill shot into the sky!

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s trying to escape! Stop It!¡±Spring recovery shouted loudly.

    ¡°It can¡¯t escape!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he leaped up. Immediately after, Jiang Fei used a huge force to suppress the pill and stop it from continuing to fly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Almost at the same time that Jiang Fei stopped the pill, a bolt of lightning struck the pill that was flying!

    After being struck by the Lightning, the ascending pill¡¯s momentum immediately weakened. However, it still continued to climb upwards.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom...¡±

    A few more bolts of lightning struck the pill again and again, forcing it to retreat!

    ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t let the Lightning Strike the pill anymore. It Can¡¯t take it anymore. If we continue to hit it, it will crack!¡±Rejuvenation¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded as he sighed in his heart. ¡°This is even more tiring than being a mother. If it wants to fly, I have to stop it. If it wants to get hit, I have to protect it...¡±

    However, no matter how much heined, he still had to do what he had to do. Otherwise, if the pill was destroyed, Jiang Fei¡¯s previous efforts would be in vain.

    Therefore, when the next lightning strike struck, Jiang Fei leaped up. At the same time, the Chengying Sword flew out from between his brows and directly blocked the path of the lightning strike!

    Crack! The lightning bolt struck the Chengying sword, causing the sword spirit to let out a muffled groan. Just like the heart me, the lightning bolt had the effect of baptizing the weapon spirit. Therefore, the sword spirit immediately felt the pain.

    ¡°Master, Help Me!¡±Of course, the sword spirit did not want to bear the lightning bolt alone. Although this thing could help to temper him, it was definitely not a good sin.

    ¡°Bear with it, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±Jiang Fei originally did not intend to let Chengying sword bear the Lightning alone. However, this pill was too dishonest. He had just helped it to bear the Lightning. It would have been fine if this fellow did not thank him, it actually turned around and wanted to escape.

    However, if the blood alchemy pill knew what Jiang Fei was thinking, it would definitely curse loudly. You F * CKING helped me block the Lightning because you wanted to eat me. You¡¯re not that kind!

    However, no matter what the Blood Alchemy Pill thought, Jiang Fei would never let it escape. After a few leaps, Jiang Fei caught up with the escaping blood alchemy pill. Then, with a wave of his hand, a huge force suppressed the golden pill, then, he wrapped it back and brought the golden pill back.

    ¡°You better behave yourself!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and ced eighteen seals on the Golden Pill. Then, he put the sealed golden pill into the medicine bottle.

    ¡°Done!¡±Jiang Fei let out a long breath. This time, his alchemy was considered to be a sess.

    ¡°Master, please help me. I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±Just as Jiang Fei let out a long breath, the sword spirit in the distance could not hold on any longer. The Thunder Tribtion was already very fierce. After losing Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power support.., the sword spirit was even more at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Coming!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. After solving the problem of the aurous core, the Thunder Tribtion was still not a problem for him. Although the Thunder Tribtion was very scary, it was only the aurous core tribtion. It was nothing to Jiang Fei.

    After receiving the support of Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual energy, the sword spirit immediately became lively. The Lightning Tribtion baptized its body one after another, making the chengying sword even brighter. It was originally very transparent, now, it was like a pool of autumn water.

    The Lightning Tribtion did notst for long. After a few minutes, the lightning tribtion stopped. Jiang Fei put the newly baptized Chengying sword back into the sea of consciousness between his brows.

    ¡°Be, let¡¯s go somewhere else!¡±Jiang Fei said to Be after he put away the spring cauldron. He had already sensed that there were powerhousesing in this direction.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be nodded and followed behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please Wait!¡±On the other side, Jiang Fei and Be had just boarded the flying sword. Before they could move, a clear voice came from behind them.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked. He saw a middle-aged man in a Green Daoist robe standing a dozen meters behind him. What surprised Jiang Fei the most was that he could not see through this person¡¯s deep dive.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Jiang Fei instinctively activated the eye of the violet. Instantly, the energy circuit in the person¡¯s body was disyed in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to be so brazen as to pry into other people¡¯s Privacy?¡±Although the middle-aged man said that, from the tone of his voice, it seemed that he was not angered.

    ¡°Please forgive me, fellow Daoist. I have been rude!¡±Jiang Fei quickly apologized. It was not because of anything else but because the person in front of him was really too ruthless!

    The middle-aged man in front of Jiang Fei was not a human. Instead, he was a beast that had transformed into a form. His strength had reached the level of a hermit. He was also the so-called true immortal in the five directions of Heaven and earth! It was exactly because of the violet eye that Jiang Fei had to keep a low profile.

    ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter! Are You An Alchemist?¡±The middle-aged man asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei immediately admitted his identity. After all, he was now a master of alchemy. It was not too much to call himself an alchemist.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! To be able to refine the blood alchemy pill at such a young age. Not simple! Not Simple!¡±The middle-aged man smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Husband, what does this guy mean?¡±Be whispered into Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Shhh... Don¡¯t interrupt!¡±Jiang Fei gave Be a look. At this moment, he could not figure out what the person in front of him was trying to do.

    If the other party was a human expert, Jiang Fei would feel more at ease. However, the other party was a super ferocious beast! And what kind of pill did he refine? The blood alchemy pills were all refined from the flesh of ferocious beasts. Who knew if the other party was really praising Jiang Fei, or was he angry enough to say the opposite?

    As Jiang Fei could not understand the other party¡¯s thoughts, he did not dare to act rashly. Although the guy in front of him had just reached the level of a hermit and his strength was about the same as Tirion¡¯s, the problem was.., the gap between a hermit and a non-hermit was too big. Even if he had the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei only had the confidence to protect himself. However, he still had be with him!

    ¡°Senior, may I know why you called me over?¡±Jiang Fei asked carefully.

 Chapter 1711 - origins

    <h4>Chapter 1711: origins</h4>

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not from Ster Star, are you?¡±The middle-aged man did not answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from the town star.¡±This time, Jiang Fei did not mention that he was from the Mars. In the face of such a powerful beast, he nned to continue to raise the g of the town Star¡¯s Yuan family so that he would have more protection.

    ¡°Town star? Kid, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±The middle-aged man asked.

    ¡°My surname is Yuan, and my name is Yuan Shao.¡±Jiang Fei still used his fake name.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Yuan Family? But aren¡¯t the Yuan family all proficient in fire-type martial arts?¡±The middle-aged man clearly knew about the four big families.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the origin energy in his body quickly transformed into fire-type.

    ¡°Dual cultivation of wood and fire? Good Talent!¡±The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, when Jiang Fei was refining pills, he had clearly seen that Jiang Fei¡¯s wood-type spiritual energy was very pure. Now that he had disyed such pure fire-type spiritual energy, he was truly a rare genius.

    ¡°Senior, you tter me!¡±Jiang Fei said very humbly.

    ¡°Then, what is your purpose ining to ster star?¡±The middle-aged man asked again.

    ¡°I came to ster star on one hand to gain experience, and on the other hand to learn wood-type martial arts. It¡¯s almost time for me to go home. Otherwise, my family would be worried!¡±Jiang Fei answered the middle-aged man¡¯s question, at the same time, he warned the middle-aged man not to have any designs on him. He had a powerful backer behind him.

    ¡°HMM! With your ability, I believe that you will definitely be ced in an important position when you return to the Yuan family!¡±The middle-aged man nodded.

    ¡°I hope so...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be polite to the middle-aged man. At the same time, he was anxious. Until now, he did not know what the middle-aged man was nning to do. Moreover, based on the strength of the middle-aged man.., he did not dare to show any signs of anxiety.

    ¡°By the way, have you been to the Greenwood Forest a few days ago?¡±The middle-aged man suddenly asked. However, this sentence scared Jiang Fei. Not only had he been to the Greenwood Forest, but he had also killed many ferocious beasts, who knew if this super ferocious beast was here to settle the score with him?

    ¡°I have been there.¡±Although Jiang Fei was worried, he did not dare to lie.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The middle-aged man nodded and stopped talking.

    ¡°Senior, what is it that you want?¡±Jiang Fei asked tentatively.

    ¡°Sigh! Actually, nothing much. I just want to see her...¡±the middle-aged man sighed.

    ¡°Her?¡±Jiang Fei looked back and forth in confusion. There was no other girl besides Be.

    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Huo Jinghua. I used to live in the Greenwood Forest as well,¡±said the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Huo Jinghua? Your surname is Huo! ?¡±A thought suddenly shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the jade-green bracelet on his right hand.

    Of course, the bracelet on Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist was not an emerald bracelet. Instead, it was the illusionary snake Lord Huo Qingcheng who had been beaten back to her original form!

    ¡°You... She...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. He did not know what to say.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s my daughter,¡±Huo Jinghua nodded and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior. She¡¯s like this because of me...¡±Jiang Fei said apologetically. He did not say that because of Huo Jinghua¡¯s strength. Instead, he really felt that he owed Huo Qingcheng something, if this girl was not trying to warn him, she would not have been injured so badly by the bloodthirsty demonic vine.

    ¡°Can I take a look at her?¡±Huo Jinghua ignored Jiang Fei¡¯s apology. Instead, her eyes were fixed on the jade ring on Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei gently took off the jade ring. Then, he carefully ced both of his hands in front of Huo Jinghua.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Huo Jinghua sighed and gently took the jade ring.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Just as Huo Jinghua took the jade ring, his hands glowed with a green light. The green light enveloped the jade ring and was continuously absorbed by the jade ring.

    Jiang Fei could clearly feel that Huo Jinghua was injecting the life energy in his body into Huo Qingcheng¡¯s body. It seemed that he really loved his daughter very much.

    After about half an hour, the green light in Huo Jinghua¡¯s hand disappeared. At this time, he looked like he had aged more than ten years. There was even white hair on his temples, the Age of a ferocious beast was measured in hundreds or even thousands of years. Huo Jinghua could clearly see that he was old. From this, it could be seen how much he had sacrificed for his daughter.

    ¡°Treat her well!¡±Huo Jinghua returned the jade ring to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you want to take Qingcheng Away?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. He thought that Huo Jinghua would take Huo Qingcheng away.

    ¡°I originally wanted to take her away, but since she has chosen you, then you should treat her well!¡±Huo Jinghua sighed. He did not expect his daughter to actually sign a contract with this human.

    ¡°But...¡±Jiang Fei was about to say something else, but Huo Jinghua interrupted him.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I respect Qingcheng¡¯s choice. However, if you dare to let her down, I will not let you off!¡±Huo Jinghua said with a serious face.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei saw that Huo Jinghua was about to fly into a rage, so he did not dare to say anything more.

    ¡°Sigh! If I had known that Wan Li would actually dare to hurt my daughter, I would not have kept him alive!¡±Huo Jinghua snorted coldly.

    ¡°You Know Wan Li Too?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMPH! That kid could be said to have been raised by me alone. When I left, I even asked him to take care of Qingcheng. I did not expect him to be such an ungrateful person!¡±Once Wan Li was mentioned, Huo Jinghua was furious.

    ¡°I have already killed him. Senior, Please Don¡¯t be angry anymore,¡±Jiang Fei advised.

    ¡°HMM! Consider this kid lucky. If he had not died at your hands, I would have made his life a living hell!¡±Huo Jinghua said fiercely.

    ¡°Oh right, senior, why did you leave the Greenwood Forest in the first ce?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sigh! This is the rule of the fierce beast world. Once you sessfully transcend the tribtion and enter the true immortal level, you must leave your home and head to the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain in the town star!¡±Huo Jinghua said helplessly.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of it? How does the Yuan family educate the next generation?¡±Huo Jinghua frowned as she looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°I was just a bastard in the Yuan family. My abilities were all created when I was outside. I obtained them by chance.¡±As Huo Jinghua had been to calming down, Jiang Fei¡¯s previous lies were notplete, he had to make up more lies to cover up his lies.

    ¡°You are also a poor child. However, your luck is very good. It was not easy for you to achieve what you have today!¡±Huo Jinghua sighed.

    ¡°Yes, my luck is indeed pretty good.¡±Jiang Fei was not modest at all. If his luck was not good, he would still be on earth fighting for the college entrance exam.

    ¡°Where are you going next?¡±Huo Jinghua asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to return to calming.¡±Jiang Fei said. Although he had not been to two of the four outers, he had been dyed for so long in ster star. The ten directions crystal on Tai Bai had probably been stolen long ago, therefore, there was no point in going anymore. It was better to head straight to calming.

 Chapter 1712 - Bellaâ€™s advancement

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Be¡¯s advancement</h4>

    ¡°I see... HMM...¡±after listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s answer, Huo Jinghua pondered for a long time.

    Jiang Fei just waited quietly without interrupting Huo Jinghua¡¯s thoughts. It was not until almost ten minutes had passed that Huo Jinghua raised her head again.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m returning to Chen Xing this time to see the city. Since you¡¯re nning to go to Zhen Xing, why don¡¯t we go through the passage?¡±Huo Jinghua said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He never thought that Huo Jinghua would want to go back to Zhenxing with him.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t Like It?¡±Huo Jinghua asked.

    ¡°Uh... Senior, I¡¯m in a team. It¡¯s really inconvenient for you to suddenly join...¡±Jiang Fei said honestly. His team was full of girls except for himself, it was inconvenient to bring an outsider along. Moreover, Jiang Fei had too many secrets. He was afraid that he would be exposed.

    Another thing was that Jiang Fei noticed that Huo Jinghua was looking at him with a strange gaze. It was a gaze that was both loving and hateful. Basically, it was simr to how a father-inw would look at his son-inw, loving was because everyone was already a family. Hating was because his daughter, whom he had painstakingly raised, had been seduced by a kid who appeared out of nowhere.

    Huo Qingcheng had signed a blood servant contract with Jiang Fei. Although this was not amon blood contract in love, in Huo Jinghua¡¯s eyes, her daughter had found a home.

    However, if Huo Jinghua saw that there were so many girls around Jiang Fei that he could not even count the number of ps on his hands, wouldn¡¯t he fly into a rage and kill Jiang Fei, the ¡°Lecher¡±?

    ¡°I see... Alright then, I will leave first. If you need anything,e to the myriad Beast Mountain and look for me!¡±Huo Jinghua nodded. He had requested to travel with Jiang Fei because he wanted to spend more time with his daughter, although Huo Qingcheng was still unconscious and could only appear in the form of a jade bracelet, being able to see her daughter was a form offort to Huo Jinghua.

    However, since Jiang Fei said it was inconvenient and Huo Jinghua did not want to be associated with other humans, even Jiang Fei would only appear to talk to him for the sake of his daughter. It was not only human cultivators who looked down on ferocious beasts, when the level of ferocious beasts was higher, they would also look down on humans.

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, senior,¡±Jiang Fei said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Huo Jinghua nodded. Then, she looked at the jade ring on Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist affectionately before she shattered the void and disappeared.

    When Huo Jinghua left, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a chill down his back.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei secretly cried out. However, at that moment, Be, the Little Lady, was already starting to lose her temper.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! What do you mean? When did you kidnap another woman? !¡±Be shouted angrily.

    ¡°This is not what you think...¡±Jiang Fei quickly described what had happened to Huo Qingcheng to Be. Moreover, in order to make it easier for Be to ept Huo Qingcheng¡¯s existence.., jiang Fei also emphasized on the degree of danger at that time.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s description, if Huo Qingcheng had not risked her life to warn him, he might have fallen into the trap of the bloodthirsty demonic vine. He might have beenpletely devoured by the parasite!

    ¡°So, she is also your Savior?¡±Be¡¯s expression softened after listening to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes. If she had not risked her life to warn us, we might never have seen each other again!¡±Jiang Fei said in an exaggerated manner.

    ¡°Then, what do you n to do to her?¡±Be frowned and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s wait for her to recover first. However, I really don¡¯t have any other thoughts about her!¡±Jiang Fei quickly expressed his loyalty.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it. This is fate!¡±Be sighed, jiang Fei¡¯s physique was naturally attractive to outstanding girls. Under normal circumstances, Be would still be able to make a big fuss. However, this Huo Qingcheng had been beaten back to her original form in order to save Jiang Fei. This made Be unable to make a big fuss even if she wanted to.

    Although Be was usually jealous, she was still a sensible girl. With Huo Qingcheng¡¯s attitude that she was willing to die for Jiang Fei, there was no way she could hold a grudge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter at that for now. However, you¡¯d better not have any wild thoughts!¡±Be looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and warned him. As for Huo Qingcheng¡¯s matter, she could only wait until the girl¡¯s injuries had healed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else first. After that, you can take the aurous core. Otherwise, things will get out of hand!¡±Jiang Fei saw that Be was no longer entangled in this matter, so he quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be nodded. Although Huo Jinghua did not have any designs on the blood alchemy pill, it was hard to guarantee that other powerhouses would not have any bad intentions. Therefore, it was not wise to stay here for long, the two of them stepped on the flying swords and sped off into the distance.

    After flying for a few hundred miles, Jiang Fei finally found a safe ce in arge mountain.

    ¡°Alright, I will be here to protect you. Take the gold core,¡±Jiang Fei took out the jade bottle and said to Be.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be took the gold core and was extremely excited. It had been too long since she had fought alongside Jiang Fei. Moreover, it was precisely because the girlsbat abilities were out of sync that Jiang Fei was left alone, otherwise, Huo Qingcheng would not have stepped forward to help Jiang Fei. Therefore, whether it was to help Jiang Fei or to prevent other powerful girls froming to Jiang Fei¡¯s side, Be could not wait to increase her own strength.

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s protection, Be swallowed the pill. Once the pill entered her stomach, it immediately turned into a warm current that flowed throughout Be¡¯s limbs and bones. Soon after, Be felt as if her blood was burning.

    ¡°Calm down and use the technique of the green wood cliff to regte your breathing!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was as if it was enlightened. Be, who was feeling a little dizzy, instantly woke up.

    Be, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, quickly circted the technique of the green wood cliff. The spiritual energy in her body quickly circted. The energy released by the Blood Alchemy Pill was continuously absorbed and converted into her own life-type spiritual energy.

    In the beginning, the cirction of Be¡¯s technique was very difficult. Firstly, it was because she had not experienced the development of her brain like Jiang Fei. Therefore, the green wood cliff¡¯s technique could only be said to be usable, but it could not be said to be proficient Secondly, the energy of the blood alchemy pill was too huge. As a result, the cirction of her spiritual energy was often blocked by the rich life-type energy.

    However, after one cycle, Be¡¯s cirction of the cultivation technique was much smoother because the blocked meridians had already opened up. In the process of regting her breath, Be became more familiar with and understood the green wood cliff cultivation technique, therefore, every cycle Be experienced increased her speed.

    There was a saying that there was no time in the mountains. Under the alternation of the sun and moon, in a sh, Be had already regted her breath for 365 cycles. The blood alchemy pill in her abdomen had already beenpletely refined, and the abundant energy had also beenpletely absorbed!

    ¡°Shua!¡±After 365 cycles, Be opened her eyes. In an instant, two dark green bolts of lightning streaked across, and the girl¡¯s entire person¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit suddenly increased by a few levels!

 Chapter 1713 - s final stop: The Town Star

    <h4>Chapter 1713:¡¯s final stop: The Town Star</h4>

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei immediately opened his violet eyes. In an instant, Jiang Fei could see Be¡¯s energy circuit clearly.

    ¡°Not bad! Not Bad!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. At this time, Be¡¯s Combat Power had already broken through to more than 17.5 million. If it was the standard of the world of the five directions, it would have already entered the Mahayana stage.

    ¡°This jindan can do it!¡±Jiang Fei had an idea. A mere jindan could allow be to jump from a metasia stage expert with more than 11 millionbat power to a Mahayana stage expert with more than 17 millionbat power, this efficiency was definitely not something that other methods couldpare to.

    ¡°Looks like I have to find an opportunity to get more high-tier murderers¡¯corpses!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind in his heart. The girls around him were generally weaker. It was basically impossible for them to catch up to him by relying on their own training, they could only rely on external forces to quickly level up.

    Although fierce beasts like Chao Tian who were in the tribtion stage were very rare and not easy to kill, this was already the fastest shortcut for Jiang Fei.

    Of course, with Jiang Fei¡¯s personality, he would definitely not kill innocent people just to help the girls level up. However, most of the fierce beasts were selfish, especially the carnivorous ones. They were even more ferocious and cruel, for a person like Jiang Fei who had been pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger all year round, as long as he encountered such a ferocious beast, he would definitely be the prey of the other party. The ferocious beast would also most likely be killed by Jiang Fei.

    Therefore, if Jiang Fei could meet arge number of high-level ferocious beasts, he would notck the materials to refine the blood alchemy pill. The question now was whether he would be lucky enough to meet those ferocious and cruel super ferocious beasts.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±Jiang Fei came to Be¡¯s side and asked.

    ¡°Very good! I¡¯ve never felt so good!¡±Be stood up and clenched her fist. Then, she threw a punch. Immediately, a dark green fist flew out and smashed a corner of the barren mountain in the distance!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back. Nina and the others should be waiting anxiously!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to Be.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be nodded and stepped on Jiang Fei¡¯s flying sword.

    Jiang Fei brought Be and Be along as they flew at an extremely fast speed towards the direction of Greenwood Town. At the same time, Be began to get used to her newly acquired power.

    The journey was silent. Two dayster, Jiang Fei and Be returned to Greenwood Town.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As soon as Jiang Feinded on the ground, a ck figure appeared beside him.

    ¡°Roar...¡±the ck figure let out a low roar. It was the night de leopard that Jiang Fei had brought back earlier. On top of the night de leopard sat a female general ¡ª Hua Mn.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back! I was practicing riding outside when I saw a sh of sword light that looked like you. I did not expect it to be you!¡±Hua Mn said happily.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Back!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°How was it? How was the harvest?¡±Hua Mn asked with a smile.

    ¡°Everything is settled!¡±Jiang Fei smiled proudly. This time, not only did he obtain the ten directional clear artifact and the cultivation method of the Green Wood Cliff, his biggest harvest was the alchemy cauldron technique and the Spring Recovery Cauldron. With these two treasures.., in the future, the girls would not have to worry about leveling up.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Hua Mn said and turned to look at Be. Her eyes immediately widened.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Be said proudly.

    ¡°You... you... how did you...¡±Hua Mn was so shocked that she could not speak. She had only been out for a short while. Be¡¯s strength could even be described as earth-shattering, her leveling speed was even faster than a rocket!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be envious. You guys will be able to level up to this level very soon!¡±Jiang Fei said confidently.

    ¡°Really?¡±As a soldier, Hua Mn was very persistent in her pursuit of strength. Otherwise, when everyone else was in the inn cultivating their rtionship with their pets.., she would not have gone out to practice riding alone.

    ¡°MMM! As long as I catch the right ferocious beast, I can refine more blood alchemy pills!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I really hope to get my own alchemy pills as soon as possible!¡±Hua Mn said with anticipation, after all, she and Si Tuying had both learned the Crimson me sect¡¯s fire-type martial arts from Jiang Fei. Moreover, as she had better conditions and worked harder, Hua Mn¡¯s mastery of fire-type martial arts far exceeded si tuying¡¯s.

    ¡°HMM, don¡¯t worry. Once I catch a high-level fire element beast, I will refine the aurous core for you!¡±Jiang Fei promised because there were only three girls who practiced the fire element martial arts beside him, hua Mn, Si tuying, and Yu Wanqiu.

    To Jiang Fei, Yu Wanqiu was still an outsider. Therefore, Jiang Fei naturally would not keep an eye on her. As for Si tuying, it was not a matter of whether Jiang Fei wanted to give her the aurous core or not. After all, Si tuying started from zero, her strength was a little low. Up until now, she only had less than two millionbat power. If it was the five directions world, it would be that she had not reached the fusion stage yet.

    If Jiang Fei gave her a blood alchemy pill, it would not be helping her but harming her instead. With her strength, if she took such a powerful pill, it was almost certain that her body would explode and she would die.

    Therefore, if Jiang Fei refined a fire attribute blood alchemy pill, Hua Mn would definitely be the first person to consume it.

    Along the way, Jiang Fei chatted andughed with Hua Mn. The three of them then returned to the inn.

    In a small courtyard that was reserved for one person, the girls were all in the courtyard. Everyone had received the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s return, so they brought their pets to wee him at the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m Back!¡±As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Fei shouted happily.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Sylvie was the first to pounce on him. Then, she hung herself on Jiang Fei¡¯s body like a ko. Although the other girls were not as unbridled as she was.., however, their faces were filled with tears of joy.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise.

    ¡°The stars have been in chaos recently. It¡¯s said that the treasure of the Green Wood Cliff has been lost. Therefore, the entire star is now in a state of panic. You went out and there was still no news of you. Therefore, everyone is very worried,¡±Yu Wanqiu exined.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! I¡¯ve encountered something good, so I was dyed for a while.¡±Then, Jiang Fei briefly exined the situation to the girls.

    ¡°So, are we going straight to the town star now?¡±Asked si tuying after listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Yes! You guys pack up and we¡¯ll be on our way!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he nodded, as the Verdant Canyon had lost the decathlon crystal and the Cauldron of rejuvenation, they had been searching everywhere. As Jiang Fei had not killed the ¡°yer¡±, theoretically, there was still a risk of being exposed.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was not bad, he did not want to have a direct confrontation with the local boss of Chen Xing. After all, he could meet a powerhouse like Huo Jinghua in Chen Xing. who could guarantee that there was not an old man hiding in the Green Wood Cliff?

 Chapter 1714 - was exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1714: was exposed</h4>

    As Jiang Fei and the others had used the teleportation portal to enter ster star, they were naturally familiar with the way to leave. After the girls had packed their luggage, Nina used arge-scale group teleportation, she sent Jiang Fei and the group to the teleportation portal.

    ¡°What a powerful teleportation technique!¡±Yu Wanqiu said as she looked at Nina with envy. As she had been with the girls for a long time, she knew the approximate strength of Nina and the others. However, Nina¡¯s teleportation technique.., was something that most of the experts in the world of five directions could notpare to.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some small tricks.¡±Nina nodded modestly.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about itter. Let¡¯s go in.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and was the first to enter the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that the young master who camest time?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I remember that girl Zhang Chen went with them. Why didn¡¯t shee back?¡±

    ¡°You must be ignorant. That Girl Zhang Chen was lucky enough to be chosen by a big sect at the Fish Leaping Festival!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Two days ago, someone from that sect came to pick up her family.¡±

    ¡°TSK, so what? It¡¯s all because of her good looks!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei and the others arrived, they heard the discussions of the shady tour guides. These people were typical viins. They could not bear to see others being better than them, especially Zhang Chen, who used to be the same type of person as them.

    Now that Zhang Chen had made a meteoric rise, he did not need to live with them anymore. Therefore, these people who were angry at him would make up stories about Zhang Chen and say bad things about her. Among these people who said bad things about Zhang Chen.., zhang Chen¡¯s childhood sweetheart had the dirtiest mouth. She would say anything that was unpleasant to hear and say anything that was excessive.

    ¡°That guy is really annoying...¡±along the way, even Ariel, who was the most obedient, could not bear to listen to him anymore.

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to bother with them...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. These people were no different from ants to him. Why would he be angry with them? Now, even Zhang Chen was probably from a different world from them.

    ¡°Hehe, Master Yuan, you left so quickly?¡±When they arrived at the teleportation portal, the person in charge of the teleportation portal recognized Jiang Fei. After all, this was not a tavern or restaurant. Very few people could afford toe here, moreover, Jiang Fei had brought arge group of girls with him. Their characteristics were very obvious. Therefore, it was not difficult to remember them.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve finished my business in Star City. I¡¯m going to leave now,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Are you nning to return to fluorescence?¡±The administrator asked.

    ¡°No! We¡¯re going to Star City!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Star City! Master Yuan is really rich!¡±The administratorplimented. This was because going to star city was much more expensive than going to others.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and paid for the teleportation portal as requested. However, after paying the fee, Jiang Fei took out five spirit stones.

    ¡°Master Yuan, you¡¯re too kind...¡±the manager¡¯s face was almost beaming with joy. Although the customers who rode the teleportation portal also gave tips, no one had ever given so much.

    ¡°Hehe, this is not for free. I have something that I need your help with,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Young Master Yuan, look at what you are saying. If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you so polite?¡±Although the manager said that, he did not hold back at all when it came to the five spiritual stones, he directly put them into his bag.

    ¡°HMM, have you seen that Kid?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at Zhang Chen¡¯s childhood sweetheart outside the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Oh, that kid. What¡¯s the matter, Master Yuan? Do you want me to take care of him?¡±The administrator asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I hope that you don¡¯t take care of him and he won¡¯t receive any business!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No Problem! Leave it to me.¡±The administrator patted his chest, he was not very good at getting things done. However, he had many ways to ruin things. If Jiang Fei asked him to take care of that Kid¡¯s business, the administrator might still find it troublesome. However, if he were to ruin that Guy¡¯s business.., it would be much easier.

    ¡°Good! If you do well, I will definitely reward you the next time Ie over!¡±Jiang Fei said with satisfaction.

    ¡°Just based on what you said, I will take care of it. I don¡¯t dare to say anything else. If this boy is a one-track-minded tour guide, I guarantee that he will starve to death outside the teleportation circle!¡±The managerughed.

    ¡°Okay! Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he called the girl beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    After that, Jiang Fei and the others stood in the teleportation circle. After the manager operated the teleportation circle, a white light shed and Jiang Fei and the others disappeared. Their journey to Chen Xing was officially over.

    After Jiang Fei and the others left, the manager of the teleportation circle was really straightforward. There was a saying that one should take money from others to solve problems. This kid was usually easy to bully these shady tour guides. After he took the money, he became even more aggressive, every guest who came to Chen Xing was first contacted by the manager. He was also an official staff member, so his words naturally carried a lot of weight.

    Therefore, under the efforts of this manager, Zhang Chen¡¯s childhood sweetheart could not receive a single business deal for a few months. Very soon, the family was almost unable to open the pot because they could not get any business, the days that he spent in the teleportation circle were getting fewer and fewer. In the end, he simply disappeared without a trace. As for whether he lived or died, no one, including his former colleagues, cared about it.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei and the others appeared in the teleportation circle of the town star after a series of dazzling lights.

    ¡°Wee to the town star, friends of the town star!¡±The administrator was also very enthusiastic.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he led the girls out of the teleportation circle.

    ¡°Eh? The town star is so big. Why isn¡¯t there a tour guide to pick us up?¡±After they left the teleportation circle, there was an open square in front of Jiang Fei and the others. Although there were quite a few guestsing and going from the teleportation circle, they did not find any ck tour guides like the town star.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Eh? Husband, aren¡¯t you from the town star?¡±Yu Wanqiu asked in surprise.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless for a moment. He had just forgotten that Yu Wanqiu was beside him, so he blurted it out subconsciously.

    ¡°Husband?¡±Yu Wanqiu looked at Jiang Fei with a puzzled look.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. In the end, he decided to reveal his true identity to Yu Wanqiu. After all, the town star was so big, and he did not know anything about this ce. With Yu Wanqiu¡¯s wisdom.., it was simply too easy to find a loophole.

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei took Yu Wanqiu to a ce where there was no one around. Then, he told her about his identity as a guest from the outer realm. However, he ignored the ¡°yer¡±and the quest that he hade here for.

    ¡°You¡¯re from outside the barrier?¡±Yu Wanqiu asked with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°Yes! If you can¡¯t ept it, then leave. I Won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±In the end, Jiang Fei did not make the decision to silence her.

 Chapter 1715 - sense of urgency

    <h4>Chapter 1715:, sense of urgency</h4>

    ¡°Leave? Why would I leave?¡±Yu Wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m not from the world of the five directions,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So What? If I marry a chicken, I¡¯ll marry a dog. Since I¡¯ve decided to marry you, no matter what, I Won¡¯t Leave You!¡±Yu Wanqiu said seriously.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was a little speechless. To be honest, he had never really thought of Yu Wanqiu as his woman. In other words, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, Yu Wanqiu was different from the girls around him, jiang Fei had already made a n. Once the quest waspleted, he would not take Yu Wanqiu away when they left the world of the five directions.

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve always wanted to go outside the world of the five directions to take a look. If you can bring me out, I¡¯ll be more than happy!¡±Yu Wanqiu said. She was even a little excited.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Ah Fei, forget it. You¡¯re the one who has to provoke women!¡±Nina shook her head. However, she was also resigned to her fate.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Be snorted coldly at the side. However, she did not say anything. Clearly, she was not happy about it. However, she had tacitly agreed to Yu Wanqiu¡¯s existence.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was extremely embarrassed. To be honest, he did not want to mess with Yu Wanqiu at first. However, as a man, having a beautiful woman take the initiative to pursue him was rather satisfying. Even though there were more and more girls around him.., jiang Fei felt a little sorry for these girls. However, the greed and possessiveness of men made him unable to give up either one of them.

    The illness of a single man was themon problem of all sessful men. To put it bluntly, it was actually lust. When a man¡¯s strength was enough to crush almost all his opponents, it was almost impossible to avoid lust.

    Throughout history, in foreign countries, and even in other civilizations outside of Earth, any emperor would either have three pces, six houses, or a bunch of lovers. Why? It was because their strength had reached the peak.

    After the male creature obtained sufficient strength, they would fight for as many mates as possible so that they could produce more excellent offspring. This was the instinct of a living creature.

    Very few people could suppress this instinct and remain unchanging from beginning to end. However, Jiang Fei was clearly not this kind of saint. He was the typical kind of person who was not small-minded and did not have much courage, therefore, although he appeared calm on the surface when Yu Wanqiu stayed behind with Be and the others¡¯tacit approval, he was secretly delighted.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. Where are we going next?¡±Sylvie stood up at this time and changed the topic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Find a ce with a lot of people to ask around first. We want to protect a person called the mysteriousdy of the nine heavens. I don¡¯t know what kind of identity she is,¡±Jiang Fei quickly got down from the horse¡¯s back, he did not want to dwell on the matter of the girl anymore.

    ¡°Mysteriousdy of the Nine Heavens? You¡¯re looking for him?¡±Said Yu Wanqiu. After all, she was from the five directions of Heaven and earth, so she obviously knew about this person.

    ¡°You know about the mysteriousdy of the Nine Heavens?¡±Jiang Fei and the others immediately looked at Yu Wanqiu.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! In the five directions of Heaven and earth, there were two mysteriousdies of the nine heavens in each era. These two were both in the town star. One was in the Valiant Martial Hall, the Saintess of the Valiant Martial Hall, and the other was in the myriad beasts mountain. She was the queen who ruled over all the female beasts in the world!¡±Said Yu Wanqiu.

    ¡°There are two of them?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. May I know which one you are looking for, husband?¡±Yu Wanqiu was also very curious as to why Jiang Fei, a guest from the outer realm, was looking for the mysticaldy of the nine heavens.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it! No! I have to ask again!¡±Jiang Fei frowned and immediately entered the tenth dimension. Fortunately, he did not kill the two ¡°yers¡±¡¯wills. Otherwise, there would be no ce to ask.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After appearing in the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei used his mind and the two ¡°yers¡±¡¯wills were locked up.

    ¡°You... What are you doing now? !¡±At this time, unintentional was obviously scared out of his wits. On the other side, the Yuan family¡¯s ambassador¡¯s will was also trembling.

    ¡°You said that the quest to assassinate the mysteriousdy of the Nine Heavens was to assassinate which mysteriousdy of the Nine Heavens?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±heartless said with a nk expression. He did not have a high position among the ¡°yers¡±. He could not even get close to the core of the quest.

    ¡°All of you have to be killed... killing the female beast queen will give you a set of legendary armor. Killing the Valiant Martial Temple¡¯s Saintess will give you a legendary carrier.¡±The Yuan family¡¯s emissary obviously knew more.

    ¡°Both of them?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The two mysteriousdies of the nine heavens were scattered all over the world. How could he possibly take care of them all?

    Aftering out of the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei told the girl about the quest targets of the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Both of them?¡±Be clearly did not expect this result.

    ¡°Husband, who exactly are the assassins that you mentioned?¡±Yu Wanqiu asked curiously.

    ¡°HMM, their origins are veryplicated. I will tell you about them in the future.¡±Although Yu Wanqiu had officially joined Jiang Fei¡¯s faction.., however, Jiang Fei did not want to tell her about the ¡°yers¡±too early.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Yu Wanqiu nodded and did not continue to ask, instead, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Although I do not know who these people are, I can tell you with certainty that there has never been a female beast queen in the myriad beasts mountain who was below the true immortal level. Although the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Saintess is not at the true immortal level, the Valiant Martial Hall is the highest hall of the human race. There are countless true immortal level elders there. It is difficult to assassinate them.¡±

    ¡°Hiss... that female beast queen is so powerful?¡±Jiang Fei never expected that the ¡°yers¡±would actually target the hermit-level god.

    However, on second thought, Jiang Fei became even more nervous. Since they wanted to assassinate the mysteriousdy of the Nine Heavens, then whether it was the valiant martial temple¡¯s Saintess or the mountain of Beasts¡¯queen, if they wanted to assassinate them.., they had to have the strength of a hermit.

    On the other hand, the method for ¡°yers¡±to obtain strength was very simple. As long as theynded on a powerful carrier, they could immediately obtain the power of the carrier.

    From this, it could be seen that among the ¡°yers¡±who hadnded in the five corners of the world, there was definitely a hermit-level super expert. Moreover, there might be more than one of them!

    ¡°This is going to be troublesome!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although he could kill any god or Buddha that stood in his way, he had to be at least a hidden master. Once he met a hidden master, Jiang Fei would still have to pretend to be a coward.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not allowed to reach the hidden master level before the ¡°yers¡±make their move!¡±Jiang Fei felt an invisible sense of urgency in his heart, although Jiang Fei had a clear understanding of his path to advancement after the development of his brain, it was not something that could bepleted in a day.

    Before this, Jiang Fei had felt that he had plenty of time. Therefore, he was not too anxious to advance to the hermit level. However, it was different now. He had to advance as soon as possible in order to be qualified to stop the ¡®yers¡¯from assassinating him.

 Chapter 1716 - Strange Town

    <h4>Chapter 1716:, Strange Town</h4>

    ¡°No matter what, we have to go in one direction. These two mysticaldies of the nine heavens are in the southern heaven and the Northern Earth. We can¡¯t have both of them,¡±Nina said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then where are we going?¡±Yu Wanqiu asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Valiant Martial Hall,¡±Be said. As the Valiant Martial Hall was filled with human cultivators, there would not be too much of a barrier between Jiang Fei and the rest. Moreover, the female Beast Queen¡¯s strength had already reached the hermit level, in addition to the protection of the top-tier ferocious beasts in the mountain of beasts, the risk of her being assassinated was much lower than that of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s SAINTESS.

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He agreed with Be¡¯s idea very much.

    After a round of voting, the other girls did not have any objections. In the end, Jiang Fei made a decision. The group of people prepared to go to the Valiant Martial Hall.

    However, Jiang Fei did not know where the Valiant Martial Hall was. He was not the only one who did not know. None of the people around him knew, including the two ¡°yers¡±in the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead first. If we find a tavern or a teahouse, we can ask around,¡±Nina suggested.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei and the rest nodded in agreement. Then, they walked forward.

    The star of suppression was located at the center of the five directions. It was thergest in size, so it was also thergest in size. Not only that, the aura of the star of suppression was much denser than the other fours, even the weakest, Si tuying, could feel the energy particles wandering around her.

    ¡°This is really a blessed ce for cultivation!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. At this moment, he could almost feel that every pore of his body was absorbing the energy particles.

    Although the town star was suitable for cultivation, people like Jiang Fei were definitely the biggest beneficiaries. Although the town star¡¯s spiritual energy was abundant, most of it was earth-type spiritual energy, only those who practiced earth-type martial arts could enjoy the greatest benefits.

    However, it was not that there were no other types of spiritual energy town star. It could even be said that there were even more. Because the town star was located at the core of the five directions of Heaven and earth. If one were to observe it from God¡¯s perspective.., then, the fives of the five directions of heaven and earth could be said to be arranged into arge formation. The center of the formation was the town star.

    Therefore, not only did the guardian star have its own spiritual energy, it also gathered a portion of the spiritual energy from the other fours. This led to the fact that even if one was in the guardian star and cultivated cultivation techniques of other attributes.., the effect was not inferior to that of the other fours.

    This was also the reason why although the four great families were in the guardian star, they could rule the other fours. If it was not for the fact that the guardian star had abnormally rich spiritual energy.., the four great families would have long gone to thes that werepatible with their own cultivation techniques.

    Naturally, the ones who benefited the most on the were the earth-type cultivators. However, most of the earth-type cultivators were beast-type cultivators. Among humans, there were very few who had the earth-type talent.

    However, the cultivators of other attributes were not at a disadvantage on the. At the very least, their cultivation speed was not slowpared to the other fours. However, Jiang Fei was different. The origin power that he cultivated did not have any attributes, moreover, it could be converted into any attribute. This caused him to be able to absorb all the spiritual energy regardless of the attribute.

    In this way, Jiang Fei felt great on the. When the spiritual energy of the four major attributes of water, fire, metal, and woodbined together, the density of the spiritual energy was almost four times that of the four outers. In addition to the spiritual energy of the Earth attribute.., when Jiang Fei was practicing here, it was as if someone had filled his body with spiritual energy with an air cylinder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to obtain the martial arts techniques of the other attributes. Otherwise, it would be a waste!¡±Jiang Fei thought greedily. Although he did not have any martial arts techniques, he could still absorb the spiritual energy of the other attributes, however, that was not as efficient as practicing martial arts techniques.

    Now that Jiang Fei¡¯s brain had been developed, it was extremely efficient. When he was cultivating, he could even double open it. He could use wood and fire cultivation techniques separately. The speed at which the spiritual energy was absorbed was simply frightening.

    In order to advance to the hermit level as soon as possible, Jiang Fei borrowed Sylphy¡¯s night de leopard from the journey. Then, he rode on the back of the night de leopard to cultivate. After all, there were other girls guarding him, there would not be too much danger.

    Because Jiang Fei had to train, the group of people did not travel too fast. They only traveled more than a hundred miles in half a day. This was already considered slow for a group of high-level cultivators.

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s a town over there!¡±Ariel¡¯s eyes were sharp. She pointed at a spot at the foot of the mountain far away and said.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s true!¡±Be had also discovered the town.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and find an inn to rest. At the same time, we can find out the location of the Valiant Martial Hall. Otherwise, we would not be able to continue blindly,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The other girls nodded one after another. Jiang Fei was still meditating on the back of the night de leopard. He showed no signs of waking up.

    Half an hourter, Be led the team to the outside of the town.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong here...¡±Garona frowned and said. She and Sal, both cat girls, rarely spoke. However, this time, she actually took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Be asked. As they were all family, she never doubted the authenticity of what her own people said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It just feels weird!¡±Garona said.

    ¡°Yeah! I have the same feeling!¡±Sal also said.

    ¡°Then do we still need to rest here?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°The other ces with people are too far away. We still need to enter this town. However, everyone should be alert!¡±Be said after thinking for a while. It was gettingte, although this town might be a little strange, they were all experts, especially Be. She had just been promoted, so deep down, not only was she not afraid of danger, she was even looking forward to it.

    With Be making the decision, the other girls naturally did not say anything else. Thus, under Be¡¯s lead, the group entered the town.

    Speaking of which, there was nothing special about this small town. Although it was already evening, there were still quite a number of pedestrians on the streets. Moreover, smoke curled up from the chimneys of every household. There wasn¡¯t the slightest sign of danger, therefore, after entering the small town, even Sari and Garona wondered if their sixth sense was wrong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest here.¡±Be and the others walked for a while and came to the door of an inn. There was a sign at the door of the inn, with four big words written on it ¡ª Wu family¡¯s Old Inn.

    ¡°Dear guests, are you staying here or staying here?¡±As soon as Be and the others stood still, a waiter came out to wee them warmly.

    ¡°Staying here! Pack a small independent courtyard for us,¡±Be replied.

    ¡°Okay! A set of superior-grade courtyard!¡±The waiter shouted inside, then turned to Be and the others and said, ¡°Dear guests, please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 1717 - Curse clan

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Curse n</h4>

    After following the waiter into the small courtyard, Be and the other girls were very satisfied. The small courtyard was not big. There were a total of six to seven rooms. Although it was not magnificent, it was still elegant and unique.

    After settling down, Be sent the waiter out. Out of caution, Be and the others did not n to eat the food in the restaurant. After all, Sal and Garona had insisted that there was something strange about this town. Therefore, it was better to be careful, moreover, Jiang Fei had arge amount of delicious food in his storage. It was enough for the group to consume.

    Be and the rest quickly chose a room and moved in. As Jiang Fei was still in the middle of training, the night de leopard that he was sitting on was lying in the middle of the small courtyard.

    As time passed, the sky quickly darkened. When the Sun disappeared into the mountains and thest glimmer of light disappeared, the entire town became quiet.

    Although the martial arts of the five directions were highly developed, the development of technology was very backward. It was still in the state where the sun rose and the Sun fell. Therefore, when the sky darkened, everyone returned to their homes.

    Soon, the Moon was high in the sky. Jiang Fei was still sitting in the small courtyard cultivating. All kinds of spiritual energy was constantly gathering in his body. Then, it was converted into the source energy and stored in Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    When the energy umtion had reached a certain level, it was time for Jiang Fei to prepare for a breakthrough.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±A Wolf¡¯s howl came from somewhere. It was particrly eerie in the quiet night.

    ¡°Something¡¯s Wrong!¡±Be frowned and walked out of her room.

    ¡°What happened to Sister Be?¡±Ariel, who lived in the same room, also followed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I sensed danger approaching!¡±Be said in a low voice, while she carefully guarded her surroundings.

    ¡°There¡¯s Danger!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a very dangerous feeling!¡±

    Sal and Garona also walked out of the room at the same time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The other girls also walked out of the room one after another.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely not normal!¡±Be said while keeping her guard up.

    ¡°Should we wake up hubby first?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s very dangerous to be disturbed while cultivating!¡±Yu Wanqiu stopped her.

    ¡°En! Let Ah Fei cultivate first. Don¡¯t disturb him unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. With our strength, ordinary people can¡¯t hurt us!¡±Nina said, at the same time, he called si tuying and Sal to his side. Because these two girls¡¯strength was the weakest, with only two to three millionbat power, they needed special protection.

    Time passed by minute by minute. At this time, the air of the town seemed to be filled with a gloomy and terrifying aura. However, the town was still calm, as if nothing had happened.

    A dark cloud floated in the sky. When the dark cloud blocked the crescent moon, a clear sound of a door opening was heard in the quiet town.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang...¡±

    As if a sluice had been opened, the sound of the door opening was endless. It was as if the doors of every house in the town had been opened one after another!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±many ck shadows galloped through the streets.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±many strong figures shed through the air. These guys passed through the houses as if they were walking on t ground.

    ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re very strong!¡±Be, who had been resting with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes, at this moment, Be¡¯s pair of ck eyes had already turned dark green. At the same time, dark green energy armor had already covered her entire body. Clearly, Be had already entered battle mode!

    ¡±...¡±without making a sound, Sylvie concealed her figure. Other than herself, no one knew which shadow she was hiding in.

    ¡°ng!¡±Following a melodious sword chime, Yu Wanqiu¡¯s Frost condensation sword was unsheathed!

    ¡°Swish!¡±A cold glint shed past. Hua Mn ced her spear behind her back and stood in the middle of the courtyard, facing the wind.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±just as the girls were getting ready for battle, numerous ck shadows climbed up the courtyard wall.

    ¡°Swish!¡±A ck shadow pounced towards Hua Mn, who was standing in the middle of the courtyard.

    ¡°ng!¡±Following a loud and clear gunshot, Hua Mn moved. In the next instant, the long spear pierced through the ck Shadow¡¯s big mouth, and then through its throat into its body. Finally, it came out from its buttocks, like a roastedmb, it nailed that fellow in mid-air!

    ¡°What the hell is that? !¡±At this moment, the girls finally saw the true face of the enemy.

    This was a ferocious beast that was neither wolf nor dog. Judging from the intensity of its attack just now, this thing¡¯s strength was not high. It was probably between the aurous core stage and the nascent soul stage. In front of Hua Mn, this kind of ferocious beast with such strength.., it was not a problem at all!

    ¡°Awooo!¡±The ferocious beast was killed by Hua Mn. The bloody smell that it emitted made the surrounding ferocious beasts even more excited!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Hua Mn swung her long spear and threw the corpse of the ferocious beast to the side.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±a few ck shadows rushed out. They looked the same as the ferocious beast from before. Obviously, they were of the same species.

    ¡°Kaboom! Creak! Kaboom kaboom kaboom...¡±what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that these ferocious beasts didn¡¯t rush out to save theirpanions. They swarmed over and immediately devoured the corpse of their deadpanion!

    ¡°What a cruel race...¡±be frowned as she watched from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the cursed race...¡±Yu Wanqiu was also dumbfounded.

    ¡°Sister Wanqiu, do you know the origins of these guys?¡±Ariel immediately asked.

    ¡°Sigh! These guys are also pitiful people...¡±Yu Wanqiu talked for a while and then told her everything she knew.

    It turned out that this cursed n was once human, but their living souls had been taken away by the heretic cultivators, leaving only their shells. After these shells were cursed by the heretic cultivators, they would turn into monsters that recognized beasts and not beasts. During the day, they would repeat what they had done the day before they died. They looked just like when they were alive, but once the moonlight shone down.., they would turn into ferocious beasts to attack all the different creatures.

    The ferocious beasts that these guys transformed into were not limited to a specific species. It all depended on what kind of curse the evil cultivator had cast. However, no matter what kind of ferocious beasts they transformed into, they would kill and devour the unusual creatures during the night, this unusual creature did not only include the living people from outside, but also thepanions that were killed.

    ¡°In other words, they are already dead... they just left behind a shell to continue suffering here!¡±Yu Wanqiu concluded.

    ¡°Those evil sect cultivators are too evil. How could they do such a heartless thing!¡±Ariel said with indignation.

    ¡°Sigh! ¡°Some evil sect cultivators deliberately torture their physical bodies in order to cultivate the resentment of the living souls. They even bring the living souls to watch from time to time, so that they can see what kind of suffering their physical bodies are enduring with their own eyes, so as to increase their resentment!¡±Yu Wanqiu sighed and said.

 Chapter 1718 - cult fanatics

    <h4>Chapter 1718: cult fanatics</h4>

    Just as Yu Wan Qiu and the others were conversing, the wolf-shaped ferocious beasts that smelled blood all went crazy. They pounced on Hua Mn in groups because the smell of blood was the strongest in her area!

    ¡°Kill!¡±Hua Mn shouted and rushed forward to fight with these wolf-shaped ferocious beasts.

    Although these wolf-shaped ferocious beasts were not very strong, they were extremely ferocious. Each and every one of them was not afraid of death. They never cared about Hua Mn¡¯s attacks. They only focused on attacking. Even if Hua Mn¡¯s spear warrior died.., they would still risk their lives to take a bite.

    However, Hua Mn¡¯s strength was still there. Although Hua Mn was not very strongpared to Jiang Fei, with the support of the power core, Hua Mn currently had about 11,000,000bat power, moreover, her spear skills were even more powerful. She was the most hardworking among the girls, so she naturally had the strongest martial skills. Therefore, even though these wolf-shaped ferocious beasts were particrly ferocious, Hua Mn was still able to kill them easily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡±Yu Wanqiu shouted and joined the battlefield. She formed a sword gesture with her hand. The Frost sword was surrounded by mes as it charged left and right among the wolf-shaped ferocious beasts, killing countless of them.

    Although Hua Mn and Yu Wan Qiu¡¯s battle results were remarkable, there were simply too many wolf-shaped ferocious beasts. It was as if there was no way to kill all of them. In the blink of an eye, the small courtyard was almost covered with corpses, however, those wolf-shaped ferocious beasts continued to pounce forward without fear of death.

    ¡°Do I have to kill all of them?¡±Hua Mn could not bear to do so at this moment. If it was just killing these ferocious beasts, then as a soldier, she naturally would not show any mercy. However, from Yu Wan Qiu¡¯s words.., hua Mn learned that these beasts were the illusions of themoners after they were cursed. Hence, after killing too many of them, she could not bear to do so.

    ¡°Kill them! These people have actually died long ago. They are alive to be tortured. Killing their bodies will instead set them free!¡±Yu Wan Qiu said helplessly.

    ¡°Sigh! They are all a bunch of pitiful people!¡±Hua Mn sighed. However, the spear in her hand became even more resolute. With every sh of cold light, a hungry wolf would die under the spear.

    Because there were too many hungry wolves, Hua Mn and Yu Wanqiu killed for an hour, but the number of hungry wolves still did not decrease. But at this moment, Be frowned.

    ¡°Someone ising! They are very strong!¡±Be clenched her fist and rushed towards the northwest.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A cold light shed from the northwest, and then rushed towards Yu Wanqiu like lightning.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Following a soft sound, that cold light was shot down. At this moment, everyone could clearly see that it was a rhombus-shaped dart.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±Be, who had shot down the dart, asked coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, where did this little girle from? She¡¯s quite formidable!¡±A sinister voice sounded, and then a figure appeared in front of Be and the others.

    It was a guy in a ck robe. His face and figure were covered by the loose robe. His voice was very feminine, but it was hard to tell whether he was a man or a woman.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Be frowned and stared at the ck-robed man, because she instinctively sensed a dangerous aura from him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that all of you deserve to die!¡±The ck-robed man clearly came with anger.

    ¡°He is the evil faction person who refined the living souls!¡±At this moment, Yu Wan Qiu shouted.

    ¡°Evil faction person? Hahahahaha! Are you so-called righteous people really that open and aboveboard? All of you are just a bunch of men, robbers, and prostitutes. On the surface, you sound nice, but in the dark, you are a hundred times worse than us!¡±The ck-robed man roared angrily, it was obvious that he was very disdainful of those so-called decent people.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who refined these living souls? You¡¯repletely heartless!¡±Be¡¯s anger also rose, although she was unruly and loved to be jealous, her nature was very kind. When she heard Yu Wanqiu mention the origin of these wolf-shaped ferocious beasts, she hated those people from the evil faction. Now that this guy had appeared.., naturally, it triggered the anger in Be¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hahahaha! You¡¯repletely devoid of conscience just like that? I¡¯m going to turn all of you into my ghost ves today!¡±The ck-robed manughed loudly, and then flung his ck cloak.

    ¡°Boom!¡±As the ck cloak shook, a cloud-like fog rose, and then suddenly pounced on everyone in the small courtyard!

    ¡°Nina! Protect them! Leave this guy to me!¡±Be shouted, then, she stepped forward. At this time, Jiang Fei was still in the middle of training. Among the girls, she was the strongest. Therefore, when faced with a strong enemy, Be was naturally the first to bear the Brunt!

    ¡°Open up!¡±As be shouted, a life-type spiritual energy radiated from her body. The ck mist was immediately dispersed upon seeing Be¡¯s spiritual energy, just as the remaining ck mist was about to approach Jiang Fei and the weaker girls, it was blocked by an invisible wall. Clearly, Nina had made her move.

    ¡°Damn it! Are you a member of the Xiao Family?¡±The ck-robed man was shocked when he saw how easily Be had dispelled his evil death aura.

    Although the ck-robed man¡¯s strength was only at the early stage of the Mahayana realm, his sect was well-known among the evil sects. Especially the evil death aura, which was a secret of their sect. It was so easily destroyed by someone, there was only one reason for that. The other party used extremely pure wood-type spiritual power.

    Wood-type spiritual power was filled with vitality and was the nemesis of the evil death Qi. However, this was not chenxing. Due to the low lethality of wood-type spiritual power, it was not mainstream in Zhenxing.., in addition, it was impossible for ordinary wood-type spiritual power to destroy the evil death qi so easily. There was only extremely pure wood-type spiritual power, and to possess such pure wood-type spiritual power in Zhenxing.., then, the first person that people thought of was the Xiao family of the four great families.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you! Die!¡±Before Be finished her words, she threw out a punch with her right hand, and a stream of cold gang qi smashed toward the ck-robed man!

    ¡°What bad luck!¡±The ck-robed man frowned. Their faction had quite a lot of power in the town star. They were not afraid of the Wang family of the four great families, but only the Xiao family, which was ranked at the bottom of the four great families, was their nemesis.

    Because they practiced the evil technique of the death attribute, the ck-robed man¡¯s faction had a certain degree of control over the cultivators of other attributes. However, they were only afraid of the wood attribute spiritual power, which was full of vitality.

    At this moment, the ck-robed man felt that Be¡¯s strength was not weaker than his, and her attributes were also restrained. Therefore, he felt a little weaker before he started fighting. Now that he saw how fierce Be¡¯s attack was, he did not dare to take it head-on.

    ¡°SWISH SWISH SWISH...¡±the ck-robed man relied on his agile movement technique to dodge and move back and forth to fight with Be. He did not want to fight head-on. Although Be was furious, she could not do anything about it.

    After all, Be had only learned the techniques of the Green Wood Cliff for a short period of time. Although she had already learned many martial techniques and movement techniques, she was unable to use them as she pleased. Thus, although her attributes suppressed the ck-robed manpletely.., she could not establish too much of an advantage for herself.

 Chapter 1719 - Bellaâ€™s prowess

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Be¡¯s prowess</h4>

    Battle was often the best way to improve oneself. This was the case for Be. In her battle with the ck-robed man, those unfamiliar techniques were constantly being perfected, the cultivation technique that she did not quite understand turned into a smooth operation.

    At this moment, the ck-robed man had be Be¡¯s Whetstone. He was helping Be hone her newly learned cultivation technique and this new battle mode.

    However, the ck-robed man clearly did not intend to grant be her wish so easily. Hence, after a round of battle, he also discovered Be¡¯s weaknesses.

    ¡°HMPH! Little Girl, although your attributes can restrain me, you¡¯re still too inexperienced.¡±The ck-robed manughed coldly, then suddenly shook the cloak on his body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A wave of ck smoke exploded, followed by the sounds of wailing ghosts and Howling Wolves.

    ¡°Oh no! He¡¯s going to summon those evil ghosts!¡±Yu Wanqiu shouted.

    ¡°Awooo!¡±Following the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves, countless ghosts appeared in the ck Fog, and then pounced on Be!

    ¡°Be, don¡¯t let those evil ghosts touch your body!¡±Yu Wanqiu warned loudly, because these evil ghosts were refined from living souls, and they had been added with countless materials that corroded people¡¯s minds, making them iparably dirty.., once these evil spirits touched one¡¯s body, one¡¯s body would immediately be tainted, contaminating one¡¯s mind. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    This was especially so for the evil spirits released by the ck-robed man. Their bodies had already transformed into wolf-shaped ferocious beasts, and they were still being massacred. This filled these evil spirits with resentment. Once they were touched by these evil spirits.., they would be infected with this poisonous aura, and they would never be able to get rid of it for the rest of their lives!

    ¡°Got it!¡±Be also knew how terrifying these evil spirits were. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to let these terrifying things get close to her.

    ¡°Spread out!¡±With a delicate shout, an abnormally pure life energy surged around Be. This life energy didn¡¯te from the wood-type spiritual power on Be¡¯s body, but directly came from the life core!

    Obviously, under the threat of these evil spirits, Be didn¡¯t want to be contaminated by these terrifying things, so she directly used her ultimate move!

    ¡°Chi Chi Chi Chi...¡±when the evil spirits charging towards Be encountered the pure life energy, they were instantly burned until green smoke rose from them. This pure life energy was clearly very effective against these evil spirits.

    ¡°F * ck! How Annoying!¡±The ck-robed man cursed silently. He had never thought that Be¡¯s life energy was so pure that even the vengeful souls he had refined could not get close to her.

    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±Seeing that not only were the vengeful souls unable to get close to Be, many of them had even been burned to death, the ck-robed man was clearly anxious. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    As soon as the blood mist appeared, it was immediately devoured by the vengeful souls. The vengeful souls that had devoured the blood mist immediately turned into blood-red malicious ghosts!

    ¡°Awooo!¡±These malicious ghosts pounced towards Be once again.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Be also increased the strength of her life force. However, this time, Be¡¯s life force was not as effective as before. Although the evil spirits were in extreme pain from being burned, thick white smoke wasing out of their bodies, however, they still charged at Be with all their might.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Be did not dare to let the evil spirits get close to her. Therefore, she quickly retreated. However, after taking a few steps back, Be did not dare to retreat anymore because behind her was Jiang Fei who was practicing!

    ¡°I can¡¯t retreat anymore!¡±Be knew that she had to fight with her life on the line. She was the strongest among the girls. If she retreated, no one would be able to protect Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei was very powerful.., however, these evil spirits were too dirty. Even Jiang Fei might not be able to bear the consequences of being stuck by them.

    Thinking of this, Be gritted her teeth and shouted to the other girls, ¡°Hurry up and take care of those evil spirits. Leave this guy to me!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±The other girls agreed and joined the battle. Even someone as weak as si tuying ordered her pet beasts to join the battle!

    Although the girls around Jiang Fei were not as strong, the pet beasts were all very strong. One of them was even a Mahayana. The moment they entered the battle, the situation was immediately dominated, the wolf-shaped ferocious beasts were quickly ughtered.

    Although the threat of the wolf-shaped ferocious beasts had been removed, the ck-robed man was still there. His evil spirits were still as terrifying as ever. Other than Be, the girls and their pet beasts also did not have any life energy to protect themselves, therefore, they could only watch from the side. Although a few of the wood-type pet beasts wanted to help Be, they were stopped by her.

    ¡°Leave him to me!¡±Be took a deep breath. Then, her chest shone with a bright green light. Clearly, her life core had been fully activated.

    ¡°Kill!¡±In her strongest state, Be charged towards the ck-robed man. The life energy she emitted was abnormally strong. Wherever she passed by, the evil spirits were like butter that had fallen into a hot pot, they were instantly melted!

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes widened. He could not believe the reality before him!

    ¡°Die!¡±Be roared angrily. She had always hated this evil cult member who had lost all conscience. Thus, she did not hold back at all. The moment she attacked, she used a killing move!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Seeing Be¡¯s attack, the ck-robed man hurriedly blocked it. However, thepatibility between their attributes was too obvious. In this exchange, the ck-robed man suffered a great loss!

    ¡°PFFT...¡±with a single strike, the ck-robed man was heavily injured on the spot. Pitch-ck blood spurted out like a pir of blood!

    In fact, this ck-robed man¡¯s strength wasparable to Be¡¯s, but his attributes were countered too miserably. Moreover, Be was purely a close-rangebatant. She was best at smashing people with her fists, and even disdained using weapons.

    As for this ck-robed man, from the way he refined the living soul, it could be seen that he was the kind of spell caster who was good at hiding behind malicious ghosts and shooting cold arrows. Under the mutual suppression of each other, he still fought head-on with Be. It would be strange if he was not unlucky.

    However, after being heavily injured in one strike, this ck-robed man also woke up. He knew that he was not good at fighting head-on, so he quickly withdrew and retreated. Fortunately, Be¡¯s movement technique was rtively average, thus, he quickly pulled away.

    ording tomon sense, if the ck-robed man did this, he would have basically escaped. Even if he could not beat Be, he already had the space to escape. However, the bad thing was that Be was not a native of the five directions, outsiders like them had a unique understanding of thews of space. Although Be¡¯s specialty was not teleportation, it was still easy for her to teleport over a short distance!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a teleport, Be appeared beside the ck-robed man.

    ¡°How is this possible!¡±The ck-robed man was once again dumbfounded. He could not believe that Be could so easily use a technique that could shatter the void, and that even the spatial fluctuations were not very obvious.., this was something that went againstmon sense in the five directions!

 Chapter 1720 - death curse

    <h4>Chapter 1720:, death curse</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Bang!¡±Be, who had teleported behind the ck-robed man, raised her palm and struck the ck-robed man¡¯s Back!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Following a miserable scream, the ck-robed man was sent flying and spat out a mouthful of blood. Clearly, he had suffered quite a bit of internal injuries!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±The ck-robed man shouted loudly, but before he could turn around, Be¡¯s attacks came one after another!

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±Be¡¯s attacks came one after another, one after another. The ck-robed man was sent rolling in the air, unable to fight back at all!

    ¡°Damn it! Our Moon Goddess sect will not let you off!¡±The ck-robed man roared angrily, he knew that it was most likely impossible for him to escape today. The other party had such a powerful teleportation ability, so there was no chance for him to escape at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually someone from the Moon Goddess sect!¡±Yu Wanqiu revealed a look of realization.

    ¡°Sister Wanqiu, do you know the Moon Goddess Sect?¡±Nina asked from the side.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! The Moon Goddess sect was the number one evil sect in the five corners of the world. They had been jointly attacked by the righteous sects once before. However, because these guys were very powerful, although they were heavily injured, they were notpletely wiped out. These guys had disappeared after that attack for more than a hundred years. Who would have thought that they would appear again today!¡±Yu Wanqiu said.

    ¡°Looks like we have caused a lot of trouble for Ah Fei!¡±Nina sighed. It was already troublesome enough for Jiang Fei and the others to deal with the ¡°yers¡±. Now, they had provoked the moon goddess sect, it seemed that they could not count on peace during their time in the town star.

    While Nina and Yu Wanqiu were talking, the battle in mid-air had already been decided. With full power, Be hadpletely suppressed the ck-robed man. Moreover, under a series of critical hits, the ck-robed man was severely injured and on the verge of death!

    ¡°Damned Woman! I curse you! I curse your life force to be no longer pure! I curse you! I curse your soul to fall together with me!¡±The dying ck-robed man suddenly roared angrily, then, he pped his own chest.

    ¡°Pu!¡±As he spat out a mouthful of ck blood, the ck-robed man transformed his palm into a w and stabbed it directly into his own chest!

    ¡°Chi...¡±the bloody heart was dug out by the ck-robed man himself.

    ¡°Enjoy the pain of eternal life! hahahaha!¡±Following a series of sinisterughter, the ck-robed man crushed his own heart and a streak of ck blood shot towards the distant Be at lightning speed!

    ¡°What the hell is this thing!¡±Although Be did not recognize this streak of ck blood, she knew that this thing could not be easily contaminated. Since the other party was willing to use his life as a stake, then the power of this move must be extraordinary!

    However, Be did not expect that no matter how she dodged, the ck blood seemed to have a spirit and was always chasing after Be!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Be shot out a beam of life energy in an attempt to disperse the ck blood, but the ck bloodpletely ignored Be¡¯s energy and was not dispersed at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±Nina also attacked at this time. She threw out a spatial barrier, but the ck blood seemed to ignore space and directly passed through the spatial barrier.

    ¡°Sylvie! Help!¡±Nina shouted loudly.

    ¡°Tch! I still have to make my move!¡±Although Sylvie and Be were not on good terms, she would not stand idly by at this moment. Thus, a time shackle was thrown towards the ck blood.

    However, something that everyone did not expect happened. Not only did the ck blood ignore Nina¡¯s spatial seal, even Sylvie¡¯s time shackle did not have the slightest effect!

    ¡°What the Hell Is This! ?¡±All the girls were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a thing before. Itpletely ignored the obstruction of all energy.

    As time passed, the ck Blood¡¯s speed became faster and faster. Be could no longer dodge it.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Just when Be was about to be unable to dodge it, Hua Mn suddenly stepped forward and blocked behind Be.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The ck blood hit Hua Mn¡¯s body and then disappeared.

    ¡°Mn! How did you...¡±Be noticed Hua Mn¡¯s actions at this moment and was instantly moved to the point of being speechless.

    ¡°Mn!¡±The other girls also surrounded her.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±Hua Mn waved her hand. At this moment, her expression didn¡¯t seem quite right.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Nina stopped the weaker girls from approaching, but Be directly pounced on Hua Mn.

    ¡°Mn, how can you be so stupid!¡±Be¡¯s tears were flowing down.

    ¡°I am the captain of the Lord¡¯s guards. It is my responsibility to protect you!¡±Hua Mn forced out a smile and said. At this moment, her face was slightly distorted. It was obvious that she was enduring an astonishing amount of pain!

    ¡°Mn, how are you...¡±Be asked with concern.

    ¡±...¡±Hua Mn waved her hand and sat cross-legged on the ground. It was obvious that she was speechless.

    ¡°Should I wake up Ah Fei?¡±Si tuying asked softly.

    ¡°Yes! Quickly wake up my husband!¡±At this moment, Be was already panicking, to be honest, ever since she became a Nephilim princess in the game, Be had never experienced such a scene. Even in front of Jiang Fei, she was the one who took the hits for Jiang Fei. No one had ever taken the hits for her!

    Therefore, at that moment, Be was touched. She did not know what to do anymore. She only wanted to cure Hua Mn. As for whether or not it would disturb Jiang Fei¡¯s training, she did not care anymore!

    On one side, Be went to Wake Jiang Fei up. On the other side, Hua Mn¡¯s expression was constantly changing. Her originally pink little face turned ck and red in an instant. Clearly, she was not in a good condition.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Protect her well. Do not let external forces disturb her. She is now cursed. She can only rely on herself to survive!¡±Yu Wanqiu said with a frown.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Suddenly, Hua Mn let out a sharp cry, and then her aura suddenly changed,pletely different from the previous Hua Mn.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Nina frowned, because cultivators judged a person¡¯s identity based on their aura. It didn¡¯t matter how a person¡¯s appearance and voice were. As long as the Aura didn¡¯t change, she was the real person.., but in other words, if this person¡¯s aura changed, then she wouldn¡¯t be the original her!

    ¡°Everyone be careful!¡±As Yu Wanqiu said this, she even pulled out the frost sword.

    ¡°What are you doing? ! Don¡¯t you dare use a sword on Mn!¡±Be immediately blocked in front of Hua Mn.

    ¡°She might not be Hua Mn at this time!¡±Yu Wanqiu said helplessly. Actually, her words were already very tactful. In her heart, the person sitting there cross-legged was no longer Hua Mn.

    ¡°Nonsense! If you don¡¯t put away your sword, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±Be warned Yu Wanqiu with her eyebrows raised.

    Yu Wanqiu was originally ater. The girls¡¯rtionship with her was as deep as not being with Hua Mn. Moreover, Hua Mn had risked her life to save Be just now. How could be watch helplessly as Yu Wanqiu used force on Hua Mn?

 Chapter 1721 - A blessing in disguise

    <h4>Chapter 1721:. A blessing in disguise</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°This...¡±Yu Wanqiu was helpless. In her eyes, Hua Mn was no longer Hua Mn. She was in extreme danger.

    However, even if Yu Wanqiu knew that Hua Mn was in danger, she would not fall out with Be at this time. If the two of them fought, the situation would be even more chaotic.

    ¡°Hubby! Wake Up! Sister Be and sister Wanqiu are going to fight!¡±Because Be ran to protect Hua Mn, the task of waking Jiang Fei was given to Ariel.

    However, Jiang Fei was in a deep meditative state. It would not be easy to wake him up without disturbing his mind. However, if he forcefully woke him up, there was a very high chance that Jiang Fei would go berserk. Therefore, whether it was Be just now.., or Ariel now, who doesn¡¯t dare be so radical.

    Here Be and Yu Wanqiu confrontation, but Hua Mn changes are still going on!

    ¡°Ah!¡±is a sharp howl, Hua Mn suddenly stood up.

    Hua Mn at this time where there is a female general¡¯s heroic posture, her long hair, deep eye socket, with a huge ck eye, and her nails have be a lot longer, and like ink dye.

    If Jiang Fei had remained sober at that moment, he would have cried out in surprise, ¡°How did Mn be Mei Chaofeng? !¡±

    ¡°Be, be careful!¡±Seeing Hua Mn like that, Yu Wanqiu reminded her loudly.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Be also felt that there was something wrong with the aura behind her, so she quickly turned around.

    At that moment, Hua Mn¡¯s right hand had already been raised high. Her sharp nails shone with a cold light. Her eyes were staring straight at Be, but there was a hint of struggle in her empty eyes!

    ¡°Mn, I know you can hear me! You must survive!¡±Be said as she looked at Hua Mn with deep affection, she did not put up any defense at all. She just stood in front of Hua Mn without any defenses, maintainingplete trust in her sisters.

    ¡°Sister Mn, you said you would protect me. Are you going to hurt me?¡±Ariel ran to Be¡¯s side.

    ¡°She is no longer Hua Mn. Are you all crazy?¡±Yu Wanqiu wanted to stop Ariel, but the other girls also rushed over.

    ¡°Sister Mn, aren¡¯t you going to teach me martial arts?¡±Si tuying also walked over without any guard.

    ¡°Mn, I believe in you. You are the most outstanding soldier. No one can defeat you!¡±Nina walked closer. She was almost face to face with Hua Mn.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Hua Mn kept screaming. The struggle in her eyes became more and more obvious.

    If the trust of other girls touched her, then Nina¡¯s words went straight to Hua Mn¡¯s heart. As the former captain of the SAINTESS guards, Hua Mn¡¯s target of loyalty was Nina, the Saintess of light, although their identities had changed and they were no longer the former ruler and minister but sisters, the rtionship between the two of them was undoubtedly the best.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Amidst the shrill cries, Hua Mn raised her sharp ws a few times and then dropped them down dejectedly. Although Nina was standing in front of her defenseless, Hua Mn could not do anything.

    When the other girls gathered around, Hua Mn¡¯s hesitation did not only stop in her eyes, her face was filled with pain.

    At this moment, Hua Mn¡¯s heart was in an intense battle. An evil force was trying to turn her into an evil killing machine. However, Hua Mn¡¯sst bit of intelligence was also fighting valiantly.

    Just as Nina had said, Hua Mn was an excellent soldier. No one could defeat her. Even if it was an evil force from within, Hua Mn would never allow this force to devour her, she would not allow this evil force to control her body to harm her friends around her!

    Just as Hua Mn was engaged in a fierce battle with the Devas, Jiang Fei was finally awakened by Sylvie.

    ¡°What happened to Mn? What Happened?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned by the numerous corpses around him. When he saw Hua Mn¡¯s condition, he realized the seriousness of the problem.

    ¡°This is what happened...¡±Be then told him the whole story.

    ¡°Husband, her condition is very dangerous. The curse canpletely upy her mind at any time. When that timees, she will be very dangerous!¡±Yu Wanqiu warned.

    ¡°Yes! I know. But don¡¯t worry, Mn will be fine!¡±Jiang Fei knew that Yu Wanqiu was not unconcerned about Hua Mn, she only knew how terrifying the curse was. Therefore, she made a judgment based on reason rather than emotion.

    ¡°Husband, you must save Mn!¡±This was the first time Be had officially asked Jiang Fei to do something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All of you stay alert. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±Jiang Fei said goodbye to Be and the others. Then, he brought Hua Mn into the tenth dimension!

    As soon as they entered the tenth dimension, Hua Mn was frozen. Time was frozen here. She could not hurt anyone, nor could she hurt herself.

    After confirming that Hua Mn was safe, Jiang Fei was ready to help her get into contact with the curse.

    Jiang Fei was not a master of the evil faction. He knew nothing about the curse. However, as a Super Master of the use of mind power, Hua Mn¡¯s condition was still manageable in front of him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei opened the violet eye and instantly locked onto the energy circuit in Hua Mn¡¯s body. At that moment, in Hua Mn¡¯s mind, a strange ck and red energy was nibbling at her consciousness.

    ¡°Is this the curse?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Although he did not understand the curse, he could grasp the principle of the curse from the energy source.

    ¡°Swish!¡±A stream of pure mental energy separated from Jiang Fei¡¯s consciousness. Then, it cut through Hua Mn¡¯s mind like a scalpel.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mental energy was so pure that the ck-red curse energy could not withstand the impact of the mental energy, let alone touch it.

    Wherever Jiang Fei¡¯s mental energy passed, the ck-red energy was quickly extracted.

    ¡°Wait!¡±As he extracted the dark red energy, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was also rapidly calcting and analyzing the attributes of this energy.

    ¡°This is a mixture of blood type energy and dark type energy. Moreover, the mixture is very crude. It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s Errand!¡±Jiang Fei quickly came to a conclusion. Although this dark red energy was very destructive.., however, it would also backfire on itself.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s trash, this dark-type energy is very pure. Since it has entered Mn¡¯s body, I might as well leave it for Mn as an opportunity!¡±Jiang Fei had an idea, then, he used his spiritual power to separate the dark-red energy. The blood-red energy was destroyed by Jiang Fei by pulling the energy string, however, the pure dark energy was left to Hua Mn as a seed!

 Chapter 1722 - Peaceful Village

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Peaceful Vige</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    After everything was done, Jiang Fei returned to Be and the other girls from the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Hubby, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah Fei, is Mn Done Yet?¡±

    ..

    The girls were chattering.

    ¡°She should be fine now!¡±Jiang Fei smiled andforted the girls.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s Good!¡±Be finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Not only is Mn fine, this experience might even be an opportunity for her!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and continued.

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s going on?¡±The girls asked one after another.

    ¡°She will tell you when Mn is better.¡±Jiang Fei kept them in suspense. Then, he teleported Hua Mn out of the tenth dimension.

    At that moment, Hua Mn was still unconscious. After all, the ck blood had caused a lot of damage to her. Moreover, the ck blood was very strange. It could actually erode a person¡¯s will. Therefore, Hua Mn was very weak at that moment.

    ¡°Is Mn Alright?¡±Be asked with concern. Although Jiang Fei had already guaranteed Hua Mn¡¯s safety, Be was still worried when she saw Hua Mn¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and took out two vermilion fruits from the tenth dimension.

    ¡°UH... cough cough...¡±just like when he fed Huo Qingcheng, Hua Mn was unconscious. Jiang Fei was still a little hesitant. Although Hua Mn was his sister, there were too many girls around him, jiang Fei was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°What Are You hesitating for? Hurry up and feed her! Chew her up and feed her, won¡¯t you?¡±This time, Be did not show any signs of jealousy. She actually took the initiative to ask Jiang Fei to feed her mouth to mouth.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He secretly despised himself for thinking too much. Now, saving people was more important. Be did not care about it anymore. What was there to be concerned about?

    After that, Jiang Fei stuffed a vermillion fruit into his mouth and chewed it up. Then, hey down beside Hua Mn. He lifted the female general¡¯s red lips slightly and fed the fruit juice into her mouth.

    After the fruit juice and the flesh entered Hua Mn¡¯s mouth, it immediately turned into a clear stream. Then, it entered Hua Mn¡¯s body through her throat and healed her injuries.

    However, the effect of one vermillion fruit was clearly not enough to heal such a serious injury. Therefore, Jiang Fei did the same thing. He fed two more vermillion fruits to Hua Mn. After three vermillion fruits entered her stomach, Hua Mn¡¯s face finally regained a trace of color.

    ¡°Fortunately, I got these vermilion fruits in the Green Woodsst time. Otherwise, it would have been really troublesome!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Ah Fei, how is Mn Now?¡±Nina was also very concerned about Hua Mn. However, Be was too anxious just now, so she did not want to burden Be. Therefore, she did not speak.

    ¡°She¡¯s almost fine. She should be able to wake up after a period of rest!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright! Leave it to us to take care of her!¡±Nina and Be said almost at the same time.

    ¡°Alright, take good care of her. She should be able to return to action in about two to three days,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. This time, Hua Mn was definitely a blessing in disguise. The pure dark energy was definitely not ordinary. After leaving behind this seed.., hua Mn¡¯s fire-type cultivation method would bepletely improved. As for the effect, she would have to wait until she woke up to find out.

    After settling Hua Mn down, Jiang Fei frowned. Although Hua Mn¡¯s current condition was suitable for resting, the problem was that this small courtyard was filled with corpses. The stench of blood was so strong that it could almost form a blood bead, no matter how he looked at it, this did not seem like a ce to rest.

    It was not just Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard. The entire town was filled with an evil aura. After all, all the vigers here had been transformed by the curse. Although the ck-robed man who had cast the curse had died.., however, even Jiang Fei did not have the ability to resurrect the dead. Therefore, the town was still a dead city.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. This is an ominous ce. It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here!¡±Yu Wanqiu suggested.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At first, he was worried that Be and the others would resent Yu Wanqiu because of her attitude. However, it seemed that the problem was not that serious, although the other girls were not that close to Yu Wanqiu, they did not hold any grudges. After all, they knew that although Yu Wanqiu¡¯s judgment was not very reasonable, it was the most rational judgment.

    After a simple cleaning up, Jiang Fei and the rest settled Hua Mn on her mount. Then, Be and Nina took care of her. The group slowly walked out of the town that was surrounded by the aura of death.

    ¡°Where are we going next?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first. Let¡¯s Find a ce with people and ask around.¡±This time, Jiang Fei did not dare to train blindly. After all, it was not a good thing to offend people from the evil faction. These people were unpredictable and cruel, jiang Fei did not want any idents to happen.

    After walking for about a hundred miles, the sky gradually brightened up. A Red Sun was angry. The heavy hearts of the girls were relieved a lot. After all, under the sun, those evil spirits and the like.., it was not as creepy as it seemed.

    ¡°Ah Fei, Look! There¡¯s smoke over there!¡±At this time, Si Tuying¡¯s voice suddenly came from the front.

    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s people ahead!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, about 10 miles away from them, there was a small vige. Although the sun had just risen, the hardworking vigers had already begun their daily life.

    It did not take long for Jiang Fei and the rest to arrive near the small vige. This time, everyone, including Garona and Sari, were very calm. No one felt any strange aura.

    ¡°We have finally arrived at a more normal ce!¡±Si tuying let out a long breath. The small town from before was a little too scary for her. Although she had gained power, Si tuying had grown up watching ghost movies, she still had an instinctive fear of ghosts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Close the door!¡±

    ¡°Why are these noble childrening out so early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Stay away from them. These rich kids are allwless. If we provoke them, we can only me ourselves for our bad luck!¡±

    ..

    Following the soft murmurs, the vigers immediately hid in their own homes when they saw Jiang Fei and the others¡¯luxurious clothes. They also closed the door tightly as if they were hiding from the god of gue.

    ¡°Sigh! This ancient society is indeed full of injustice and oppression...¡±Si tuying sighed, to be honest, this was not the first time they had seen such a scene. Ever since they came to the five directions, they had been used to this kind of strict social structure.

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±Ariel asked, somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°Little Ying, go and knock on the door. give them some money. Then, we can eat something here and rest for a while,¡±Jiang Fei said. As Si tuying had the strongest affinity, dealing withmoners like this.., she was the best at it.

 Chapter 1723 - kindness

    <h4>Chapter 1723: kindness</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    As Si tuying knocked on the door, Jiang Fei and the rest could hear the vigers¡¯whispers. However, none of them opened the door.

    In just a short while, Si tuying had knocked on seven or eight doors. However, none of them opened the door.

    ¡°Ah Ma, let me open the door. That girl doesn¡¯t look like a bad person.¡±

    ¡°Stop daydreaming, silly son. Are you worthy of that kind of noble girl?¡±

    ¡°But she doesn¡¯t look bad at all!¡±

    ¡°HMPH! The more beautiful a girl is, the more dangerous it is. My silly son, you¡¯d better be at home and release the pigs. This kind of girl is not someone you can provoke!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts! Get back to the house, or I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Si tuying was still knocking on the door. However, the conversation that came out of the door was almost the same. As the social hierarchy was very strict, themoners did not dare to provoke the nobles, even though si tuying had a very strong affinity, no one dared to open the door for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these vigers? If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll kick one open.¡±Sylvie, who was beside Jiang Fei, was a little impatient.

    ¡°Forget it. With your abilities, why bother with thesemoners?¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He did not approve of such bullying.

    ¡°But Mn needs to rest, but these guys won¡¯t even open the door...¡±Sylvie was also worried about Hua Mn. Otherwise, with her character, even though she looked down on life, she would not bully the weak.

    ¡°Creak...¡±at this moment, the door of a small courtyard opened. It was located in a corner of the vige, and it looked very shabby.

    ¡°Big Sister,e to my house!¡±A little girl stuck her head out and said.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Si tuying smiled and touched the little girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, big sister. Grandma said that helping people in trouble makes people happy! I¡¯m very happy now!¡±The little girl smiled and said, the clothes on her body were very tattered. They were even a little too small. However, they were very clean.

    ¡°This little girl is really sensible!¡±Be looked at the little girl and could not help but feel a sense of sadness in her heart. This little girl looked like she was only five or six years old. However, she looked very thin and weak, one look and one could tell that she was chronically malnourished.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did not say much, he decided to leave a great opportunity for the little girl before they left.

    The group of people entered the small courtyard one after another. It was a little crowded because there were quite a number of people in Jiang Fei¡¯s group. Including the people and pets, there were more than 20 people in total.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Everyone, please take a seat. Our family is rtively poor. We did not treat them well enough. We did not treat them well enough...¡±at this time, an olddy walked out from the door of the main room. She was too old, she was already trembling as she walked.

    ¡°Grandma! Your eyes are not good. Why did youe out?¡±The little girl quickly ran over to support the olddy.

    ¡°It is not easy for a guest toe to our house. How can I note out to greet them?¡±The olddy insisted on standing at the door. Although she could not see Jiang Fei and the others, she could not do anything for them, however, she still came out to show her face out of courtesy.

    ¡°Old Lady, please go back to your room and take a seat. We will leave after a short rest. We Won¡¯t disturb you for too long!¡±Jiang Fei quickly helped the olddy back into the room. If she bumped into something, he would not be able to bear it.

    After helping the olddy back into the room, Jiang Fei settled Hua Mn in another room. However, the family was really too poor. The room could be said to bepletely bare. Although there was a broken earthen brick bed.., there was no bedding on it.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei always had a lot of supplies with him. Therefore, he did notck any bedding. Soon, Be and Nina arranged a warm bed for Hua Mn.

    ¡°Mn, you take a rest first. I¡¯ll talk to the olddy and see if she can find out where we¡¯re going,¡±Jiang Fei said to Hua Mn, then, he said to Be and the others, ¡°Take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Be and Nina nodded.

    Aftering out of the small house, Jiang Fei let the other girls and the pet beasts settle down in the yard. This house was too poor. It was impossible for everyone to go in to rest.

    When he returned to the olddy¡¯s room, Jiang Fei found that the little girl was not there. Only the olddy was leaning against the bed. She looked very deste.

    ¡°Guest, You¡¯re here?¡±The olddy could tell from the sound of footsteps that the person who came was not her granddaughter.

    ¡°Hehe, olddy, thank you so much for taking us in.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he sat beside the olddy.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s not easy for people to travel. I¡¯ll give you a hand if I can. It¡¯s just that our family is too poor. We don¡¯t even have a bowl of tea...¡±the olddy said with some embarrassment.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s Okay!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand repeatedly.

    ¡°Big Brother,e, drink some hot water to relieve your fatigue!¡±At that moment, the little girl came in with a cracked coarse porcin bowl. There was only a bowl of in hot water in the coarse porcin bowl.

    ¡°HMM! Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei was very touched at that moment, a Bowl of hot water was nothing to a person like Jiang Fei, even to an ordinary mortal. However, it was not that simple to the grandfather and grandson.

    When Jiang Fei entered the small courtyard, he realized that the family did not have a lot of firewood. Instead, they only had small pieces of firewood. When he realized that there was only an old man and a young man in the family, Jiang Fei understood, the old man and the young man did not have the energy to gather firewood by themselves. Moreover, they did not have the money to buy firewood. They could only rely on the little girl to pick up some small pieces of firewood to make a fire.

    However, the weather had already turned cold. For the grandparents and grandchildren, if they gathered more firewood, they might be able to survive the winter. However, if they did not have enough firewood, the winter would be difficult for them.

    Judging from the ashes on the stove, the family had been very frugal in making a fire to save firewood. However, the little girl was willing to take out the little firewood to boil a bowl of hot water for them, from this, it could be seen how kind-hearted the family was.

    ¡°Such people should not die of cold and hunger. Today, I have met them. I will definitely make them change their entire lives!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind.

    After that, Jiang Fei started chatting with the olddy. Unfortunately, the olddy had never left the vige in her entire life, so she did not know anything about the outside world, although the little girl was the child of a poor person and spoke like a little adult, she had never been exposed to the outside world. Therefore, she did not know anything about the outside world.

 Chapter 1724 - - a drop of water from the fountain

    <h4>Chapter 1724: ¡ª a drop of water from the fountain</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Although he could not get any useful information from the grandparents, Jiang Fei was already very satisfied to be able to find such a peaceful vige to heal Hua Mn.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sky had darkened. The entire vige began to emit smoke. This caused the little girl and her grandmother to be very worried.

    The grandfather and grandson were very poor. The little food they had at home was already a problem for them to survive the winter, not to mention to feed Jiang Fei and the other twenty people.

    ¡°Big Brother, there is not much food left in the house. Tongtong can only make some porridge for everyone to drink. Big Brother, please don¡¯t mind!¡±The little girl said to Jiang Fei after muttering a few words to her grandmother, at the same time, there was an embarrassed look on her face. It was as if she had treated a guest slowly. It felt very rude.

    ¡°Tong Tong, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. Big Brother has brought food here.¡±Jiang Fei was very touched. The grandparents were already so poor, but they were still so generous to the travelers, this kind of kindness was not something that an ordinary person could do.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Then, Big Brother, you guys hurry up and eat. Tong Tong, go boil some hot water for you guys to drink. Then, make some porridge for Grandma.¡±Tong Tong was very happy, she did not think that she could save some food. Instead, she was happy that Jiang Fei and the others did not have to starve.

    ¡°Tong Tong! No need. Big Brother has everything here. You can eat with Grandma and USter. Big Brother Will Treat You!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Big Brother. Tong Tong is not that hungry!¡±Although the little girl said that, her small stomach let out a disappointing cry. The little girl¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    ¡°Alright, Tong Tong. You and Grandma just wait to eat.¡±Jiang Fei stopped Tong Tong who was about to boil water. Then, he gestured for Si tuying to stay and chat with their grandparents. He went into the courtyard by himself.

    ¡°0541, get a few tables out,¡±Jiang Fei instructed 0541. As the olddy¡¯s family was too poor, they did not even have a table if they wanted to eat.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 immediately nodded. Making a few tables and chairs did not consume much energy for him.

    Soon, five sets of tables and chairs were ced out. Then, Jiang Fei took food out of the Ring¡¯s space. tes of exquisite food had been heated up by 0541, so when they came out, it was steaming hot.

    ¡°You guys bring a table in!¡±Jiang Fei instructed the few pet beasts who had nothing to do.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The few pet beasts immediately took a table of food and brought it into the olddy¡¯s room.

    ¡°Alright, Tong Tong, call Grandma toe and eat with us!¡±Jiang Fei followed closely behind.

    ¡°Wow! It smells so good!¡±After all, Tong Tong was only a little girl of five or six years old. Although she matured early because of her poor family, she still had no resistance when it came to delicious food.

    ¡°Dear Guest, how could you spend so much money...¡±although the olddy was blind, she could still smell the fragrance of the dishes.

    ¡°Hehe, we have to bother you for a few days. Your family is young and old. It¡¯s not convenient for them to cook. Leave the food to us,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright then. I, the olddy, will bask in your glory.¡±After a moment of hesitation, the olddy dly epted Jiang Fei¡¯s kind intentions. In the olddy¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei and the others must have an extraordinary background, they would definitely not let themselves down. Therefore, since the other party had prepared food, there was no need for them to be too pretentious. Since the other party had invited them, they would eat together.

    ¡°Come to the olddy. Try This. It¡¯s very good for the body!¡±Jiang Fei had prepared some digestible food for the olddy. Although there was no big fish or big meat, it was very good for the body. If he really got a few whole chickens.., get an elbow over here. These two grandparents had not eaten meat for a long time. Their bellies were empty. They might even eat their bodies badly.

    As Jiang Fei was deeply touched by the kindness of these grandparents, he took great care of them. This meal could be considered a happy one. When everyone was almost done eating.., jiang Fei took out two vermilion fruits from the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Old Lady,e, have some fruits after dinner!¡±Jiang Fei handed a vermilion fruit to the olddy. Such a treasure was definitely a rare treasure even in the entire town star.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±After taking the fruit, the olddy raised her nose and asked. She felt a refreshing fragrance. In the depths of her heart, she instantly felt rxed and happy. At that time, she knew that this fruit was definitely not ordinary!

    ¡°Tong Tong,e here. Grandma can¡¯t bite this fruit anymore. You can eat it.¡±After the olddy knew that this fruit was a treasure, she immediately did not want to eat it herself. She wanted to leave it for her granddaughter.

    ¡°Old Lady, you can eat it yourself. This thing is very easy to bite. I still have a lot of it here. Don¡¯t be afraid that Tong Tong won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±Jiang Fei stopped the olddy from doing anything. He gave the Vermillion Fruit to the olddy, it was to cure her blind eyes. It was to repay the kindness of their grandparents.

    ¡°Good! Good!¡±In the face of Jiang Fei¡¯s kindness, the olddy had no choice but to put the fruit into her mouth. When the fruit entered her mouth, it melted and turned into a clear current that flowed through her limbs.

    ¡°This...¡±the olddy, who had never eaten such a spiritual fruit, was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Come! Tong Tong, Eat This!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and handed a vermillion fruit to Tong Tong, although the Vermillion Fruit¡¯s greatest use was to heal injuries, it was rich in gentle energy. Therefore, it had the effect of increasing one¡¯s strength. Although the effect was not high, for an ordinary person like Tong Tong.., the effect was very obvious. At least after eating a vermillion fruit, Tong Tong would be a true light-opening stage expert.

    Enlightenment stage might not be a big deal among the cultivators of the five directions. However, if it was Earth¡¯s level, it would be a level 5 powerhouse! Moreover, Tong Tong was only five or six years old. With the ability to reach enlightenment stage, coupled with her cultivation talent after being cleansed by the spirit fruit, any sect would fight to take her in as a disciple!

    This was the great opportunity that Jiang Fei had promised the grandparents!

    Just as Tong Tong swallowed the Vermillion Fruit, the olddy suddenly cried out in surprise!

    ¡°Ah! I saw something! How is this possible? !¡±The olddy¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, although she was just an olddy from the countryside, she was not stupid at all. Of course, she knew that her eyes could see again because of the fruit that Jiang Fei had given her just now!

    ¡°Benefactor! Thank you!¡±The olddy immediately knelt in front of Jiang Fei, previously, because of her blindness, she did not know if she and her granddaughter would be able to survive the winter. However, her eyes had recovered, and her body had be more energetic than when she was young. Although her family was still poor.., she was already confident that she could survive with her granddaughter.

 Chapter 1725 - all good things must come to an end

    <h4>Chapter 1725: all good things muste to an end</h4>

    ¡°Old Man, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Please get up! Get Up!¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to be worshipped by a person of his age. As he moved to the side, he quickly helped the olddy up.

    ¡°Benefactor! You have saved Our Lives!¡±The olddy was so excited that tears streamed down her face.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, old family member. I still have to thank you for providing us with a ce to stay!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and replied.

    ¡°Benefactor, previously, I was blind and could not see your presence, so I neglected you. Now that I have regained my sight, I know that you are definitely not a mortal. There is nothing that I can do to repay you. If there is anything that you need, please feel free to ask!¡±The olddy said sincerely.

    ¡°Old Lady, you are not born and raised here, right?¡±Jiang Fei could tell from the olddy¡¯s words and actions that she was definitely not a peasant woman. Although she was old, after her eyes regained their sight.., her entire temperament had changed. No matter how he looked at it, she looked like a person who had read a book.

    ¡°Hehe, to tell you the truth, Old Lady, I only brought my son and his family hereter on. My purpose was to avoid my enemies. However, who would have thought that my son would be disobedient and insist on avenging his dead father? In the end, the husband and wife lost their lives in vain. Only the old and the young survived together,¡±said the olddy with a sigh.

    ¡°So, your family is also a cultivator?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sort of. It¡¯s just that my family has declined. I¡¯m also a natural-born cripple. There¡¯s no way for me to cultivate. That¡¯s why I have to live with Tong Tong,¡±the olddy said with a sad face.

    ¡°Then, do you want Tong Tong to inherit the family business or let her live a peaceful life?¡±Jiang Fei had already checked Tong Tong¡¯s constitution. It was a very pure fire attribute. If it was used for cultivation, it would definitely be a good seedling.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±! I was also very conflicted. Before today, I was still worrying about how to survive the cold winter. Now that I have met my benefactor, my eyes have recovered. Even if I have to rely on sewing for others, I can still support this child. However, inheriting the family business is difficult. I am a cripple. I am unable to cultivate, so I do not know any martial arts techniques. After the death of my disobedient son, and I have been blind for so many years, I do not know where the martial arts technique manual has been lost. Therefore, it is impossible for me to let Tong Tong practice martial arts,¡±said the olddy with a sigh.

    ¡°Elder, if you are interested in letting Tong Tong practice martial arts, I can teach her a set of martial arts techniques!¡±Jiang Fei replied with a smile. He did not have any strong opinions. Moreover, he was the one who had snatched the Crimson me sect¡¯s martial arts techniques, therefore, even if he were to teach it to someone else, he would not feel any heartache.

    ¡°Benefactor, are you really going to ept Tong Tong?¡±The olddy was filled with joy. She quickly pulled Tong Tong to Jiang Fei and said to tong tong, ¡°Quick! Kneel down for your master!¡±

    ¡°Plop...¡±Little Tong Tong immediately knelt down in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Quickly get up, quickly get up. I¡¯m only teaching you the martial arts technique. You Can Just Call Me Big Brother!¡±Jiang Fei wanted to pull tong tong up, but the little girl insisted on kneeling down.

    ¡°Master, if you¡¯re willing to teach me the martial arts technique, then I¡¯m your disciple!¡±Tong Tong said with a serious face. Her determined expression did not look like it came from a five or six-year-old little girl.

    ¡°Benefactor, please ept her,¡±the olddy advised from the side.

    ¡°Ah Fei, she is still young. Even if you be her master, it would not be considered taking advantage of her. Why Don¡¯t you ept her?¡±Si tuying also advised from the side.

    ¡°HMM... Alright...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. She was just a little girl anyway. He would ept her as a disciple.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Little Tong Tong kowtowed three times to Jiang Fei. Then, she used water as tea to toast Jiang Fei. This ceremony of apprenticeship waspleted.

    ¡°Alright. From today onwards, you will learn from me.¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. After having a disciple, he seemed to have matured all of a sudden.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little Tong Tong nodded very seriously.

    ¡°0541, give me one-fifth of the Crimson me sect¡¯s cultivation method. Only the beginner level part will be made into a memory wave!¡±It was still rtively easy for Jiang Fei to teach the cultivation method. The memory wave made by 0541.., it was much more convenient than having his disciple memorize the cultivation method¡¯s chant.

    ¡°Tong Tong, your head will hurt a littleter. You have to bear with it!¡±Jiang Fei reminded her in advance.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Tong Tong can bear with it!¡±Little Tong Tong was a child who had suffered a lot, so she was very strong.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, 0541 began to inject memory waves into tong tong.

    As Jiang Fei was afraid that Tong Tong was weak and could not ept too many memory waves, Jiang Fei deliberately divided the cultivation technique into five portions. In this way, the capacity of each portion was not particrlyrge, so that Tong Tong¡¯s consciousness would not be damaged, moreover, after consuming the vermillion fruit, Tong Tong had jumped to the light awakening stage. Therefore, although her head hurt a little, she still persevered.

    ¡°Not bad! This child is promising!¡±Jiang Fei looked at Tong Tong¡¯s slightly frowning little face and could not help but nod his head in satisfaction. Such a little girl actually endured the headache and did not say anything. From this, it could be seen that she was very determined.

    After the transmission of the memory wave waspleted, Jiang Fei used his hand to Hypnotize Tong Tong and let her slowly ept the memories in her sleep.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei would teach Tong Tong how to cultivate whenever he was free. He would also visit Hua Mn from time to time. During this period of time, Hua Mn had recovered extremely well, such a quiet small vige was definitely a good ce for her to heal her injuries.

    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Hua Mn¡¯s injuries had already healed. Jiang Fei had also imparted all of the Crimson me sect¡¯s martial arts techniques to Tong Tong. However, Tong Tong had just started cultivating, so her strength did not increase much.

    ¡°Alright, Tong Tong, take good care of your grandmother. Master is leaving!¡±Jiang Fei still had to save the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s SAINTESS. If not for Hua Mn having to recuperate, he would not have wasted so much time here.

    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t bear to leave you...¡±although Tong Tong was reluctant to leave, she knew that she had her grandmother to take care of. She could not leave with her master.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. We will meet again if we are fated to!¡±Jiang Feiforted her. However, he knew in his heart that this parting would be a farewell for good. After all, he would leave the five directions afterpleting the quest, he might note back again in the future.

    ¡°MM-HMM!¡±Little Tong Tong nodded as if she understood something.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei exined things to Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother. He also left some spirit stones and town star coins for them to use as their living expenses. After all, Tong Tong had to cultivate. She had to spend money on everything. If she could not even eat her fill.., if she could not keep up with the nutrition, how could she cultivate spiritual power? The saying of being poor and rich was not just a saying.

 Chapter 1726

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Human Nature is evil</h4>

    ¡°Master, Wait!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the others were packing up and preparing to leave, Little Tong Tong ran up to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name!¡±Little Tong Tong held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and asked.

    ¡°Okay! Remember My Name. My name is Jiang Fei!¡±This time, Jiang Fei did not mention his alias in the five directions world, this was because he felt that he would never see Little Tong Tong again. Moreover, his alias had offended too many people. He was afraid that it would bring trouble to Little Tong Tong.

    ¡°Okay! Tong Tong will remember it!¡±Little Tong Tong nodded seriously.

    Soon, Be and the others packed their luggage. Hua Mn, who had recovered from her injuries, followed the other girls and opened the small courtyard that they had lived in for more than a month.

    ¡°Tong Tong, take good care of Grandma!¡±Jiang Fei reminded her.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Tong Tong will definitely take good care of Grandma!¡±Little Tong Tong promised.

    ¡°Benefactor, have a safe journey.¡±Tong Tong¡¯s Grandma also came out. At this time, her eyes had already recovered their vision. Moreover, under the powerful effects of the vermillion fruit, the originally weak and sickly olddy.., now, she looked to be in her forties or fifties. Moreover, her body was extremely healthy!

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. In his opinion, although these two grandparents might not be rich and powerful, they would be able to live on peacefully.

    After bidding farewell to Tong Tong¡¯s grandparents, Jiang Fei and the rest sped up their journey. Previously, because Hua Mn was injured, they could not travel at full speed. In addition, they had been dyed for more than a month, at that moment, Jiang Fei felt that time was running out!

    On the other side, Jiang Fei and the rest had just walked for half a day when the originally quiet small vige became lively again.

    ¡°Knock Knock Knock...¡±the sound of knocking came from outside the small courtyard of Tong Tong¡¯s house.

    ......

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother asked.

    ¡°Old Woman! Open the door quickly!¡±A rough male voice shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother opened the courtyard door and saw that almost half of the vige was bustling outside the door.

    ¡°HMPH! Old Woman, you two have always epted our favors. Why, now that you¡¯ve be rich, don¡¯t you want to express it?¡±The man who spoke was the vige bully, however, the surrounding people did not have the slightest intention of stopping them, because the beneficiary mentioned by the bully had also included them.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t Bully My Grandma!¡±Little Tong Tong also rushed to her grandma¡¯s side.

    ¡°Eh? Look, Tong Tong¡¯s Grandma¡¯s eyes!¡±A viger suddenly pointed at Tong Tong¡¯s Grandma and said. Previously, they had focused their attention on the treasures left behind by the nobles, so no one paid attention to Tong Tong¡¯s grandma.

    ¡°Why is this old guy suddenly so young?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s really strange!¡±

    ¡°Those nobles must have left behind treasures!¡±

    ¡°Grandma Tong Tong, we usually treat you well, right? Look, my father-inw¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been very good recently. If you have some immortal medicine, just give us some!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! My Son hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, so let¡¯s have some too.¡±

    ..

    The other vigers also started to jeer.

    ¡°Look at what you guys are saying. We don¡¯t have any immortal medicine...¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother said with great difficulty.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any immortal medicine, but you guys should at least have money, right?¡±The Bully said while shaking his shoulders. He usually bullied the weak and feared the strong. If there were more men in this family, he would definitely not provoke them. However, for Tong Tong¡¯s family, the old, the old, and the young.., a family that did not even have a man was a ce for him to strut his stuff.

    ¡°Although my benefactor left some money, Tong Tong is still young. This money is barely enough to raise her...¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother was very troubled. This was not because she was stingy, however, more than half of the money that Jiang Fei left was spirit stones. Moreover, Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother was not a cultivator, so she did not know him at all. She only knew the town star currency that Jiang Fei left behind. The money was indeed not that much.

    ¡°Humph! Old Woman, don¡¯t be so Shameless!¡±Seeing that Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother was not going to give them money, the bully¡¯s face instantly fell.

    ¡°Grandma Tong Tong, it¡¯s not good for you to do this. We usually help you a lot. Why Can¡¯t you repay us when you¡¯re Rich?¡±The vigers also jeered.

    ¡°Humph!¡±! When did you help our family? When my grandmother begged you to give us a bowl of porridge, didn¡¯t you always move away our furnishings or furniture? In the end, our family had nothing left. You didn¡¯t even open the door for my grandmother. Now, how can you have the face to say that you¡¯re kind to us?¡±Little Tong Tong suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Child, how can you have the right to speak like this!¡±After being exposed by Tong Tong, the vigers could no longer hold their faces, they immediately threatened tong tong¡¯s grandmother, ¡°Olddy, if you don¡¯t discipline your granddaughter, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±

    ¡°All of you...¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She did not expect these people to be so shameless. At the same time, she also felt sad for the fate of her grandparents.

    Initially, after meeting Jiang Fei, Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother thought that their hard days had passed. After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s financial support, they would at least be able to live on, not to mention what would happen in the future.

    However, who would have thought that these vigers would be so shameless? Before their benefactor and the others had gone far, they had already rushed over to snatch the money left behind by their benefactor.

    ¡°Old Lady, you better not refuse a toast!¡±The bully pushed Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother. Although the olddy¡¯s illness had been cured, she was still an ordinary woman. Therefore, she waspletely unable to contend with this bully, she was immediately pushed to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully my grandmother!¡±Little Tong Tong immediately became anxious.

    ¡°Little girl, if you call me again, I will sell you to a brothel!¡±The Bully threatened fiercely.

    ¡°You guys are too much of a bully!¡±Tong Tong cried out with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, so what if I bully you?¡±The bully spat at Tong Tong¡¯s grandfather and grandson. Then, he led his team to charge in. It was clear that they wanted to snatch away the treasures that Jiang Fei had left behind.

    ¡°Master, you have said before that people who practice martial arts can not bully the kind. However, when evil people bully you, there is no need to be merciful! Today, Tong Tong will do what you said and do justice for Heaven!¡±Little Tong Tong clenched her fist, then, she blocked the door.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±The evil man did not care about Little Tong Tong at all. He raised his leg and kicked her.

    ¡°Scram!¡±Tong Tong immediately circted the fire-type spiritual power in her body and pushed out with her palm. Although Tong Tong¡¯s small hands looked pink and tender, this gang qi was not to be trifled with.

    The current Tong Tong was not that ordinary little girl from back then. Although her strength was not very strong, she was an expert at the Enlightenment stage. Against ordinary people, it was a matter of life and death. On top of that, Tong Tong was too young.., she didn¡¯t know how to retract her strength at all. Now, with another attack filled with hatred, that scoundrel was sted into pieces by the gang Qi on the spot!

    ¡°Demon!¡±The vigers were immediately scared to death. Although the five directions world was a cultivation world, the problem was that themoners hadn¡¯t seen many cultivators, especially in this small mountain vige. Therefore, when they saw Tong Tong make her move.., these guys were almost scared to death.

 Chapter 1727

    <h4>Chapter 1727: treasure appeared</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡±Not only were the vigers frightened, even tong tong, the initiator, was scared silly. She had never thought that her attack would be so powerful.

    ¡°Tong Tong, how did you...¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother wanted to me her, but seeing Tong Tong in this state, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only hug Tong Tong in her arms andfort her.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±At this moment, two sword lights suddenlynded at the door of Tong Tong¡¯s house.

    ¡°What a strong talent, what a graceful girl!¡±

    ¡°Yes! As expected of the candidates predicted by Elder Tianji!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Although Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother wasn¡¯t a cultivator, she was from a cultivation family after all. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t panicked when she saw cultivators riding on swords.

    ¡°We are the escorts of the Valiant Martial Hall. This little friend is fated to join the Valiant Martial Hall. If you are willing to join the Valiant Martial Hall, your future will be limitless!¡±A middle-aged Taoist nun said.

    ¡°Yeah, with such good aptitude, it would be a pity if you don¡¯t join the Valiant Martial Hall!¡±Another middle-aged woman in Pce dress echoed.

    ¡°You guys are from the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother was shocked. After all, she had once stayed in a cultivation aristocratic family, so it was impossible for her not to know the name of the Valiant Martial Hall!

    ¡°You know the Valiant Martial Hall? That¡¯s Great!¡±The two ushers nodded in satisfaction. It would be fine if they didn¡¯t know the origins of the Valiant Martial Hall, but if they did, no one wouldn¡¯t beg to enter the Valiant Martial Hall to further their studies.

    ¡°But I already have a Master?¡±Tong Tong blinked her big eyes and said.

    ¡°You already have a Master?¡±The Taoist nun was stunned. However, she quickly understood. Judging from the little girl¡¯s attack just now, she had practiced martial arts before. Although it was just a beginner¡¯s practice, she still had an inheritance.

    ¡°Yes, my master¡¯s name is Jiang Fei!¡±Tong Tong said seriously.

    ......

    ¡°Jiang Fei? Have you heard of him?¡±The middle-aged Taoist nun asked herpanion.

    ¡°No... I think he¡¯s a nobody,¡±thedy in the pce dress said.

    ¡°No Worries!¡±The Taoist nun turned her face and asked Tong Tong, ¡°Where is your master?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My master just left. He said that it¡¯s fate that we meet again.¡±After all, Tong Tong was still young, so she did not think of lying.

    ¡°That¡¯s even better!¡±The Taoist Nun¡¯s face lit up, and then she asked, ¡°Then did your master say that you¡¯re not allowed to join another sect?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±Tong Tong shook her head honestly.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s over. Your master doesn¡¯t intend to continue teaching you and won¡¯t Stop You from joining another sect. Then he won¡¯t be angry if you join our Martial Meritocracy Hall!¡±The Taoist nun advised Tong Tong.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! ¡°Tong Tong, if you join the Valiant Martial Hall, no one will dare to bully you and your grandchild. Moreover, your cultivation speed in the Valiant Martial Hall will be faster. Won¡¯t your master be happier if you give him a surprise?¡±The woman in the pce dress also chimed in.

    ¡°Well, Tong Tong, just agree. Your master didn¡¯t say that he won¡¯t let you go to other sects to further your studies!¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother also advised at this time.

    Under normal circumstances, Tongtong¡¯s grandmother would never let Tongtong join someone else¡¯s sect. After all, she had once stayed in a cultivation aristocratic family, so she knew how serious the differences between families were.

    But now, she couldn¡¯t. Tongtong had just killed someone, and the two of them had no one to rely on. Although Tongtong had some strength now, she definitely couldn¡¯t go against the government. Only by joining the Valiant Martial Hall could she grow up healthily, only then could tong tong grow up healthily.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Under the persuasion of the three of them, Tong Tong finally nodded and agreed.

    After that, Tong Tong¡¯s grandparents packed their luggage and took the belongings that Jiang Fei left behind. Then, they left the small mountain vige with the two escorts from the Valiant Martial Hall.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei and the others had already flown hundreds of miles away. He had no idea that he had just epted a disciple. At this time, he was already lucky. If Jiang Fei knew that Tong Tong had such a bright future, he would probably be happy for her.

    As they flew, Jiang Fei and the rest did not randomlynd in a small vige. After all, the levels of the five directions were very strict. It was impossible for themoners to know the location of the cultivator¡¯s sect, let alone the Valiant Martial Hall.

    About two dayster, Jiang Fei and the rest felt a powerful aura as they flew.

    ¡°There are arge number of cultivators gathered nearby!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Is it a sect of cultivators, or is there something that caused so many people to gather together?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took the lead and rushed to the ce where the cultivators gathered.

    As he ran, before Jiang Fei could get close to the cultivators, the identity device in his pocket vibrated!

    ¡°yers!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°All of you wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go scout the way!¡±Jiang Fei asked the girls to stop for a moment. Jiang Fei was very cautious when it came to ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The girls nodded andnded one after another. Then, Hua Mn led a group of Pet Beasts to guard the surroundings.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei hid his body and moved toward the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s position.

    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Fei arrived at a small hill. There were about thirty cultivators gathered there. Their strength ranged from the aurous core stage to the void interpretation stage. They were divided into several factions. It was obvious that.., these were the elders who had brought their juniors here.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a sect¡¯s base. If these people are gathered here, could it be that some secret treasure has appeared?¡±Jiang Fei thought.

    After arriving at the small valley, Jiang Fei did not rush to appear. Instead, he hid in the dark and quickly locked onto the ¡°yer¡±.

    The ¡°yer¡±¡¯s strength was around the distraction stage. She had twopanions who were slightly weaker than her. The three of them were following behind a void interpretation stage powerhouse.

    ¡°The strength of the ¡°yers¡±in the town star is also quite average...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. However,pared to the ¡°yers¡±from the other fours, they only received carriers around the aurous core stage, the ¡®yers¡¯of the Guardian Star were already treated extremely well.

    Jiang Fei observed quietly in the dark for a while. He realized that although these cultivators were gathered here, they rarelymunicated with each other. It was as if they were waiting for something.

    As time passed, the cultivators showed no signs of leaving. Just when Jiang Fei was getting impatient from waiting, a strange energy fluctuation suddenly came from the valley!

    ¡°Boom!¡±After a short breather, a ce in the valley suddenly exploded and a golden light shot into the sky!

    ¡°Mine!¡±A cultivator moved. He quickly chased after the golden light, but was hit by a sword light from behind.

    ¡°Ah!¡±With a scream, the cultivator fell to the ground. Fortunately, his fellow sect members had helped him and saved his life.

    ¡°B * stard, how dare you attack them from behind! Kill them all!¡±The injured fellow disciples were furious. They didn¡¯t care about the treasures anymore, and directly charged at the group of people who had justunched a sneak attack.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the whole valley was in chaos. The cultivators were attacking each other, and it was like a bloody show of snatching treasures.

 Chapter 1728

    <h4>Chapter 1728:, yer with the Love Bug</h4>

    ¡°Just for a treasure, a group of unrted people can fight so bloody. This world of cultivators is really cruel!¡±Jiang Fei sighed secretly.

    As the treasure appeared, the fight between the cultivators became more and more intense. Everyone wanted to fight for the treasure, and they paid a heavy price for it.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The golden light seemed to have a mind of its own. It darted left and right in the air, trying to break through the cultivators¡¯encirclement. Because the cultivators were attacking each other, no one was able to catch it.

    ¡°I wonder when that ¡®yer¡¯is going to make a move...¡±Jiang Fei continued to wait quietly in the dark. He did not want to reveal his whereabouts.

    However, since he had nothing to do, Jiang Fei was also curious about the Golden Light. Therefore, he closed his eyes slightly. When Jiang Fei opened his eyes again.., his pupils had already turned into four purple petals. The Eye of the Violets had been opened!

    After opening the eye of the Violets, the Golden Light in Jiang Fei¡¯s field of vision immediately revealed its own energy source. Strange energy strings were constantly vibrating, producing a strange particle, finally, the diamond-shaped golden crystal was formed.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Although Jiang Fei could clearly see that the golden crystal contained a terrifying amount of energy, he did not know what it was.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±When Jiang Fei activated the eye of Violet, the golden diamond-shaped crystal seemed to have received some kind of summoning. It suddenly turned in midair and pounced toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He quickly closed the eye of violet. However, the Golden Crystal had clearly noticed him and rushed toward him without hesitation.

    If it were any other time, the crystal would have pounced toward Jiang Fei. He would have been overjoyed. Although he did not know what this thing was, it was rich in energy. It must be a good treasure.

    However, things were different now. There was arge group of cultivators behind the crystal. The dozens of cultivators hade for the crystal. Therefore, when the crystal changed direction, they naturally followed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Damn it! I wanted to sit back and watch the tiger fight. Now, I¡¯m involved too!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The crystal was clearly aimed at him. Therefore, it was impossible for him to sit back and watch.

    However, Jiang Fei did not really care about the thirty or so cultivators. After all, his current strength was very close to the hermit level. During this period of time, Jiang Fei had never stopped training, even during the journey, he had been training ording to the path that he had calcted. Therefore, he was not too far away from breaking through to the hermit level.

    ......

    After his brain had been developed, Jiang Fei had a clear idea of breaking through to the hermit level. It was as if the path to the hermit level had been fixed. He only needed to walk step by step.

    Therefore, with Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength, he did not have to worry too much about facing a group of cultivators who were only at the void interpretation stage. Even if there was a ¡°yer¡±among the cultivators who had descended.., jiang Fei could easily deal with her.

    Seeing that the golden crystal was charging at him, Jiang Fei knew that he could no longer hide his tracks. There was no need for him to hide anymore. He leaped out and casually waved his hand, holding the crystal in his hand.

    Unlike before, the crystal with consciousness did not resist Jiang Fei at all. It was more like it was throwing itself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. Jiang Fei only waved his hand lightly, and it flew over on its own.

    ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s actually someone here who picked up something!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! He¡¯s actually hiding here to reap the rewards! Kill him!¡±

    When the cultivators saw that Jiang Fei had obtained the crystal, they immediately charged at him. They did not even have the time to say anything as they attacked with their killing moves!

    ¡°HMPH! You overestimate yourself!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He had no grudges with these guys. Initially, he did not want tomit any more sins. However, since these guys were looking for death, it was no wonder that Jiang Fei was merciless!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He did not use any offensive moves at all. He just summoned a stream of fire-type spiritual energy and threw it out casually. However, the terrifying energy instantly suppressed the cultivators so much that they could not even raise their heads!

    ¡°Oh no! He¡¯s at least a Mahayana stage expert!¡±Void interpretation stage cultivators were also quite knowledgeable. Once Jiang Fei attacked, they knew that they had encountered a tough opponent!

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang...¡±however, even if they knew, whether they could block it or not was another matter!

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, the void interpretation stage experts who were at the forefront immediately spat out blood and were sent flying. Each of them was so heavily injured that they could not even stabilize their flying swords under their feet.

    These void interpretation stage experts were all like this. The low-level disciples who came out to broaden their horizons were even worse. Each and every one of them had their internal organs injured. If they did not have good medicine to heal them in time, even if they did not die.., their entire lives could be considered to be wasted!

    However, there was one exception among those young disciples. It was that ¡°Female yer¡±. Because the ¡°yer¡±was carrying that kind of sphere-shaped defensive tool, after a sh of golden light.., that ¡°Female yer¡±waspletely unharmed.

    This kind of defensive tool was indeed very effective. No matter how high the opponent¡¯s level was, or how powerful the attack was, it was an absolute defense. It was just that the number of times it was used was limited. As long as the number of times it was used wasn¡¯t exhausted.., then, the ¡°yer¡±would be invincible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! How did we meet such a killer!¡±

    ..

    Those experts in the void interpretation stage did not dare to challenge Jiang Fei anymore. All of them rode their swords and left. Even the junior disciples who fell to the ground could not be bothered.

    Therefore, other than the ¡°Female yer¡±in front of Jiang Fei, the others either ran away or fell to the ground and cried in pain.

    At that moment, the situation was a little awkward. It was unknown whether the ¡°Female yer¡±had been provoked or for some other reason. She just stood in front of Jiang Fei in a daze. She did not attack or run away, it was unknown what she was thinking.

    Jiang Fei was also very embarrassed. Previously, he had received repeated warnings from vinylon. He knew that he could no longer kill the ¡°yer¡±wantonly. Therefore, he absolutely could not kill the girl in front of him.

    Since he could not kill her, there was no point in beating up the ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only let her live. However, the girl would not leave. Jiang Fei was a little worried, he did not know how to deal with the silly-looking ¡°Female yer¡±in front of him.

    ¡°Uh... you... I...¡±The ¡°Female yer¡±stared at Jiang Fei for a long time. In the end, she could not utter a single word.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t kill you. Get lost!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand as if he was shooing away a fly.

    ¡°Wow! So Cool!¡±However, Jiang Fei did not expect that this ¡°Female yer¡±was actually a nymphomaniac. Moreover, she waspletely convinced by his domineering attitude just now..

 Chapter 1729

    <h4>Chapter 1729:, the key character ¡ª Natasha</h4>

    ¡°Hurry up and get lost. If you annoy me, I¡¯ll Still Kill You!¡±Jiang Fei said with a straight face.

    ¡°Wow! So Cool!¡±The eyes of the ¡°Female yer¡±who was a nymphomaniac were almost sparkling. She looked at Jiang Fei as if he was a super idol.

    ¡°What the hell?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. It was not the first time he had seen a ¡°yer¡±. However, it was the first time he had encountered such a weirdo.

    In fact, it was not strange to meet such a strange girl. After all, there were plenty of people in any world who would chase after a star for no reason.

    For example, this ¡°Female yer¡±. In the gamma space, her family background was not bad. Her parents were well-paid, and she was busy with work. Naturally, they neglected to discipline her, therefore, she was naturally infatuated with those super idols in the real world and the virtual world.

    Today, when she met Jiang Fei, she was easily impressed by Jiang Fei¡¯s strong aura. Although Jiang Fei was a virtual existence to them, in the eyes of this girl.., jiang Fei was still a super idol that was worth worshipping.

    ¡°This... this big brother, you¡¯re so handsome. Can you tell me your name?¡±After hesitating for a moment, the infatuated ¡°Female yer¡±finally gathered her courage and came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei was amused by this ¡°Female yer¡±. To be honest, Jiang Fei was very average-looking. Although his facial features were upright, he could not be considered very handsome. In the past, when he was in school.., only the shop assistants who bought things would call him handsome.

    However, Jiang Fei had overlooked one point. A person¡¯s temperament could often improve his image. At this time, Jiang Fei had alreadypletely adapted to the identity of a powerhouse. His every move carried the aura of a powerhouse, this kind of invisible dominance was often fatal to teenage girls.

    ¡°Tell me...¡±the ¡°Female yer¡±who was the flower addict said as she even wanted to pull Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeve to act coquettishly.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±Jiang Fei pped his sleeve and a wave of gang qis sent the ¡°Female yer¡±who was the flower addict flying.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The ¡°Female yer¡±who was the flower addict cried out in surprise, but she still seemed unwilling to ept it.

    ¡°Crazy!¡±Jiang Fei could not be bothered with the ¡°Female yer¡±. He turned around and was about to leave.

    ......

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t go. I will find you again. Although you did not tell me your name, please remember me. My name is Natasha!¡±The ¡°Female yer¡±shouted at Jiang Fei who had already flown into the distance.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±When Jiang Fei heard the ¡°Female yer¡±¡¯s name, he almost fell off the flying sword.

    Jiang Fei had repeated the name ¡°Natasha¡±hundreds of times in his heart. There was only one reason. Before he entered the world of the five directions, Vinylon had reminded him more than once, he must not harm a ¡°Female yer¡±named ¡°Natasha¡±because this ¡°Female yer¡±would provide Jiang Fei with unimaginable help in the future.

    However, when Jiang Fei saw this Natasha today, he instantly did not want to do this quest. If this quest was not rted to the life and death of the entire universe, he would even want to quit!

    ¡°What is this? What can this flower addict help me with?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself, however, at the same time, Jiang Fei was secretly d that he did not do anything. Otherwise, this little flower addict would have been beaten into a pulp.

    ¡°What should I do? Should I go back...¡±Jiang Fei was very hesitant. Although this Natasha was a ¡°yer¡±named by Veron himself, Jiang Fei was extremely annoyed by this female flower addict.

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care about her. Anyway, Veron did not ask me to protect her. He only said that he would not let me hurt her. Then, I should just stay as far away from her as possible!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei made up his mind, hepletely ignored Natasha who was still waving at him from afar. He flew straight back to Be and the others.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why have you been gone for so long?¡±Be asked curiously.

    ¡°I met a group of cultivators fighting over the treasure. I waited for an opportunity and took it back!¡±Jiang Fei did not mention Natasha. Firstly, he was afraid that Be would be jealous, secondly, Jiang Fei really did not want to talk about this nymphomaniac.

    ¡°What treasure? Take it out and have a look!¡±Sylvie came over curiously.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Jiang Fei held the golden crystal in his hand.

    ¡°Gold Essence Stone?¡±Yu Wanqiu recognized it immediately.

    ¡°Do you know it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! This is a top-tier material for crafting!¡±Yu Wanqiu replied. As most of the cultivators on the were of the fire attribute, they basically knew some knowledge about crafting. Naturally, Yu Wanqiu was no exception.

    ¡°Tell me in detail!¡±Jiang Fei was immediately interested. Now, he really needed to craft some weapons. Be was not the only one who needed a flying sword. The other girls also did not have any weapons that were suitable for them!

    ¡°This gold essence stone is a top-grade material for crafting weapons. It is exceptionally sharp. The weapons that are crafted are sharp des that can cut through metal like mud. After being infused with spiritual energy, it can even cut through metal and jade. Normal defensive equipment would not be able to withstand it!¡±Said Yu Wanqiu.

    ¡°Then, what kind of weapon is it suitable for crafting?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Because gold essence stone is very rare and can not be fused with other materials, it is most suitable for crafting small and delicate weapons such as daggers and spearheads!¡±Said Yu Wanqiu.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised an eyebrow. Currently, Be only needed a flying sword to transport herself. Therefore, she did not need to use up this precious gold essence stone. However, Hua Mn had also obtained a fortuitous opportunity. She was in need of a good spear!

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t craft spearheads for Mn,¡±said Yu Wanqiu.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused.

    ¡°Mn practices fire-type martial arts. The spearhead of the metal-type martial arts is countered by her martial arts. It makes it difficult for her to attack!¡±Yu Wanqiu exined.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. His origin power could be said to have no attributes or all attributes. Therefore, he had never noticed that the five elements countered each other. However, Yu Wanqiu¡¯s words today.., he did feel that it made sense.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±In the end, Jiang Fei only put away the gold essence stone first. He was not in a hurry to refine it.

    After putting away the gold essence stone, Jiang Fei and the rest rested for a while. Then, they set off again. Their goal was to find the Saintess of valiant martial hall before the ¡°yers¡±assassinate her, therefore, time was rtively tight.

    After walking for a while, Jiang Fei and the rest finally found a small sect deep in the mountains. Although the sect was small, it only had about thirty to fifty disciples. However, as long as there were people, Jiang Fei would be very happy, because then, he could ask for the location of Valiant Martial Hall.

 Chapter 1730

    <h4>Chapter 1730: came to seek revenge</h4>

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the entrance of the small sect.

    When they were very far away, Jiang Fei and the others realized that this was a Taoist temple. There were many Taoist priests inside. These Taoist priests were not bad. They were all around the aurous core stage. Moreover, there were a few masters guarding the temple.

    ¡°Fellow Daoists, where are you from?¡±When Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the mountain gate, a Little Taoist boy came out to wee them.

    ¡°We came from the stars,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? So, you are from Another!¡±The Little Taoist boy was rather polite to Jiang Fei, however, he was not as enthusiastic as the cultivators from the other fours. After all, the Star Guardian was the core of the five directions. There were abundant resources here. They had all the specialties of others.

    ¡°HMM, we are going to the Valiant Martial Hall. We are passing by this ce. We would like to ask for a bowl of clear water to quench our thirst,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I see! Pleasee in, everyone. I will inform my master.¡±The Little Taoist boy let Jiang Fei and the others into the Taoist temple. Then, he informed his junior brothers to serve them fragrant tea and left.

    ¡°This town star is really different. Even the disciples of such a small sect have such knowledge. They are neither servile nor overbearing when they meet guests. This is something that we, yinghuo, can notpare to!¡±Yu Wanqiu sighed.

    ¡°This is the core of the world of the five directions. Although this sect is not big, there are many experts whoe and go to town star. Therefore, although the disciples of the sect are not strong, they have seen the world. Therefore, they naturally know how to treat people,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    While Jiang Fei and the others were drinking tea and chatting, a sound of Phlegm came from a small sect.

    ¡°Ahem, a few distinguished guests havee from afar. I am sorry for not weing you. My apologies! My Apologies!¡±As the sound of the voice was raised, an old Daoist with a sage-like demeanor walked in with the apaniment of a young Daoist.

    ¡°Greetings, Daoist Master!¡±Jiang Fei and the others stood up out of courtesy.

    ¡°Boundless Celestial Master! There¡¯s no need to be so polite! Please take a seat!¡±The old Daoist looked to be at least seventy to eighty years old. However, his hair was white and his face was youthful. He looked very energetic.

    ......

    ¡°So Strong!¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Although he did not open the eye of the violet, he could feel that the old Daoist¡¯s strength was at least at the great vehicle stage. He had even reached the tribtion stage.

    ¡°We are just a group of travelers. It is truly a great honor for the priest to meet us in person!¡±As the saying goes, a man must have a request. Since Jiang Fei was going to ask for directions, he naturally spoke very politely.

    ¡°Hehe, benefactor, you are too kind. It is our honor to be able to receive such an important guest like you in my small temple. However, our temple is poor. I¡¯m afraid that our hospitality is inadequate.¡±The old priest was also very polite.

    ¡°It is nothing. We havee uninvited. Please forgive us for disturbing you...¡±Jiang Fei quickly followed suit.

    ..

    After some small talk, Jiang Fei finally took the initiative to ask the main topic.

    ¡°Priest, we have just arrived at the town star. We would like to go to the Valiant Martial Hall. Do you know where we should go?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh, about that...¡±the old priest frowned.

    ¡°What is it? Priest, is there any taboo in the Valiant Martial Hall? We are new to Star City. If we have offended you because we do not know the rules, please forgive us!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. The Valiant Martial Hall is the leader of our righteous path. It talks about equality and justice. Why would we be taboo just because we talk about it...¡±the old priest waved his hand, then, he continued, ¡°However, the Valiant Martial Hall is not open all year round. They only open the mountain gates when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. Other times, outsiders can not see the entrance at all.¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±When Jiang Fei heard this, he was instantly dumbfounded. What time was it now? It was the height of summer. Spring had just passed. If the Valiant Martial Hall was to open again, it would take almost a year!

    ¡°Sigh! Benefactor, it seems that I can¡¯t help you...¡±the old priest shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. However, he still did not give up and asked, ¡°How about this? Just tell me the location of the Valiant Martial Hall when it opened!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. However, benefactor, if you don¡¯t have anyone to guide you, you will definitely not be able to find the entrance,¡±said the old priest as he shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll leave it up to Fate!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. His mission was to protect the mysteriousdy of the nine heavens. If the Valiant Martial Hall was really hidden, the safety of the SAINTESS would be even more assured.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±The old priest saw that Jiang Fei was determined to do so, so he told him the general location of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Thank you, Priest!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and bowed to the old priest.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡±The old priest quickly stood up and returned the bow. He did not dare to ept Jiang Fei¡¯s bow because he had previously discovered that Jiang Fei was at least an expert of the same level as him. Otherwise, he would not havee here personally, moreover, he was being so polite to Jiang Fei.

    After obtaining the general location of the Valiant Martial Hall, Jiang Fei saw that it was alreadyte. He stayed overnight in the Taoist temple. Naturally, the old priest was very weing. Not only did he arrange amodation for Jiang Fei and the others, but he also prepared vegetarian food for them.

    After a night of silence, Jiang Fei and the rest set off again the next morning. With the general location of the Valiant Martial Hall, Jiang Fei and the rest finally did not have to wander around aimlessly like headless flies anymore.

    ording to the information provided by the old priest, the Valiant Martial Hall was located at the South Pole of the town star. It was opposite to the myriad beasts mountain that was located at the North Pole. At this time, Jiang Fei and the rest were still in the northern hemisphere. If they wanted to go to the Valiant Martial Hall.., the journey was not something that could be reached in a day or two.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s a good opportunity to experience the local customs of the town star along the way!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. As he was not familiar with the town star, he could not use ultra-long-distance teleportation. If they were to fly, Si tuying and the rest were weaker, therefore, their speed was not particrly fast. If they wanted to reach the Valiant Martial Hall, it would take them at least three to four days¡¯journey.

    ¡°Great! I can take a look at the scenery here!¡±Ariel was a very optimistic person. She was even a little heartless. Therefore, she was very happy.

    Jiang Fei and the others flew southward. On the first day, it was calm. They had traveled a lot. They were also safe during the night. However, they had just traveled a short distance the next day, jiang Fei felt a huge pressureing from afar.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±At first, Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to it. He thought that it was a passing powerhouse. However, he realized that the powerful aura wasing straight for them.

    ¡°No one here knows us? Why would someonee looking for us?¡±Nina asked curiously.

    ¡°Could it be the moon goddess sect?¡±Si tuying suddenly said.

    ¡°Moon Goddess Sect?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. However, he immediately remembered what had happened. After all, when Be and the others killed the heretics, Jiang Fei was still in the middle of training, however, Be had told him everything afterward.

 Chapter 1731

    <h4>Chapter 1731:, Moon Spirit Princess</h4>

    As the attacker was extremely fast, he was already in front of Jiang Fei and the others while they were talking.

    ¡°Good Lord! Such a grand scene...¡±when the person appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others, even Jiang Fei was stunned.

    This was not because the person in front of him was very powerful. It was because this person was too grand. As soon as he appeared, he brought up half of the colorful clouds in the sky. Moreover, tiny flower petals kept falling from the colorful clouds.

    If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely think that this person was a celestial being that had descended to the mortal world. Wherever he passed by, a strange fragrance would assail their nostrils and the petals would fill the sky. However, under Jiang Fei¡¯s violet eyes, all the illusions would turn into nothingness, therefore, this person¡¯s tricks were naturally exposed to Jiang Fei.

    To be honest, this person¡¯s strength was not bad. At the very least, she had the strength of a Mahayana stage cultivator. However, this person¡¯s ability to pretend to be thirteen was too powerful. She deliberately used some energy to vibrate the surrounding spiritual energy to form a colorful cloud, this kind of trick could even be done by a split-spirit stage cultivator, let alone a Mahayana stage expert.

    As for the flower petals, they were caused by the four female disciples who were hiding in the colorful cloud and constantly scattering them. Jiang Fei did not know if the four female disciples had all the flower petals in their storage bags. Anyway, they had scattered them all the way here, they did not use them all.

    ¡°Sensationalism!¡±Jiang Fei only had onement about the woman in front of him. Other than being able to deceive ordinary people, what she did was useless.

    ¡°I am the left guardian of the Moon Goddess Sect, Moon Spirit Ji. Which one of you killed a disciple of the Star Moon goddess sect? Come Out and face your death!¡±Moon Spirit Ji said condescendingly.

    ¡°Although this woman is pretty, is her brain fried?¡±Sylvie rolled his eyes. Yueling was considered pretty, but she had put on heavy smoky makeup, therefore, she looked very strange.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±After all, she was a powerhouse above the Mahayana stage. Naturally, Sylvie¡¯s muttering could not be hidden from her ears. Therefore, Yueling casually shot out a wave of gang qi toward Sylvie.

    ¡°Swish!¡±On the other side, Jiang Fei raised his hand slightly and easily neutralized Yue Lingji¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Yue Lingji was stunned, she did not expect that there would be such an expert among this group of people. However, as an expert who was about to enter the crossing cmity stage, she was very confident. Even if she knew that the other party was not weak, she was still unafraid.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a viin from the Moon Goddess sect! Prepare to die!¡±Jiang Fei had not said anything yet, but Be was already angry.

    ......

    After all, Hua Mn had taken the curse for Be. This made Be feel extremely guilty. Although Hua Mn had ultimately benefited from the disaster, Be still hated the moon goddess sect to the core.

    Therefore, as soon as Yue Linji announced her name, Be¡¯s energy armor was already on her.

    ¡°Boom!¡±ording to Be¡¯s temper, she naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything to the enemy and directly threw a punch.

    ¡°So Strong? !¡±Yue Lingji didn¡¯t pay attention to Be at first, however, when Be¡¯s attack arrived, she realized that it wasn¡¯t good. Although Be hadn¡¯t fullyprehended the techniques of the Green Wood Cliff, she was still an expert at the Mahayana stage after taking the blood refining golden pill, her attack was also not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Moon Spirit Ji, who had rushed into battle, exchanged a blow with Be. As Be was charging up her power, Moon Spirit Ji had rushed into battle. Therefore, even if there was a certain difference in strength between the two of them.., after this attack, the two of them were considered to be evenly matched.

    Be and Moon Spirit Ji¡¯s attacks were evenly matched. However, Moon Spirit Ji¡¯s four disciples were in a terrible situation. Unlike si tuying and the others, they were not protected by Jiang Fei. They were blown away by the shockwaves of the power on the spot, each of their faces were pale. It was obvious that they had suffered serious internal injuries.

    ¡°All of you, stand down!¡±Yue lingji waved her hand. A gentle wave of energy sent her four disciples to a safe ce.

    ¡°Viin! Die!¡±Be ignored the four disciples. Instead, she swung her fist again and attacked Yue Lingji.

    ¡°HMPH! Your strength is only so-so. Today, I will teach you a lesson!¡± Moon Spirit Ji had already understood Be¡¯s strength. She understood that the girl in front of her was slightly weaker than her. Although her strength was simr to his, he was at the peak of the Mahayana stage while the girl was only at the initial stage of the Mahayana stage.

    After a few consecutive exchanges, Jiang Fei, who was watching the battle from the side, could tell that Be was still too inexperienced. She had only practiced the green wood cliff technique for a short period of time. Moreover, her strength was not as good as Moon Spirit Ji¡¯s, although her attributes were somewhat counter to each other, Yue Lingji was not good at the evil death aura. Therefore, the counter was not as obvious as when she was fighting against the Moon Goddess Sect¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Hehe, do you think that you can fight against the strong with your wood attribute spiritual power? Let me tell you, our moon goddess sect is not only good at the evil death aura!¡± Yue lingji changed her technique. She suddenly bit the tip of her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood mist instantly turned into a blood-red skeleton in the air and then pounced on Be!

    ¡°Blood skeleton devouring bone! Darling, go and help. Be can¡¯t take this move!¡±Yu wanqiu shouted from the side.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to know this move. But so what? Which one of you can break it?¡±Yue lingjiughed very proudly. At this time, although Be was trying to dodge as much as possible.., however, the blood-red skeleton seemed to have a mind of its own. It followed Be¡¯s aura and lunged at it crazily. It seemed like it would not rest until it was dead.

    ¡°Sigh! I can forgive the sins of the heavens, but I can¡¯t live with the sins of the Heavens!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. His violet eyes had not been closed all this while. Therefore, the essence of the blood-red skeleton was fully revealed in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    The blood-red skeleton was actually formed from the blood essence of the Moon Spirit. In addition, countless vengeful souls had refined it into a servant spirit. This thing was extremely dirty. If it stuck to Jiang Fei, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Break!¡±Jiang Fei teleported in front of Be. Then, a silver light shed in his eyes and a terrifying spiritual power swept across.

    Whether it was the servant ghost or the malicious ghost, these invisible ghosts were all spiritual power balls filled with resentment. Ordinary people might not be able to do anything against these things. However, this was nothing to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Bang!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, the servant ghost was crushed by Jiang Fei¡¯s huge spiritual power on the spot.

    After the servant Ghost was destroyed, Moon Spirit Ji¡¯s blood essence lost its support and instantly turned into a bloody mist and dispersed.

    ¡°You! Who Are You! ?¡±At this moment, Yue Lingji was shocked, her blood skull devouring skill was considered a top-notch skill in the entire moon god sect. How could Yue Lingji not be shocked when it was easily broken by someone?

 Chapter 1732

    <h4>Chapter 1732:, the origins of the Valiant Martial Hall</h4>

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that you all stop provoking me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be as easy to talk to as I am today!¡±Jiang Fei looked at Yue Lingji coldly. Then, he waved his sleeve and said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±Yue Lingji was very angry that Jiang Fei had looked down on her. However, the problem was that the other party was too powerful. If she insisted on starting a war, then even if she did not die, she would not end up with a good result. If that was the case.., it would be better for a good man to not be taken advantage of.

    Therefore, in the end, Yue Lingji looked at Jiang Fei with resentment. It was as if she wanted to remember this person¡¯s appearance in her heart. She wanted toe back and seek revenge in the future when she had the chance.

    ¡°Just you wait! This matter is not over!¡±Yue lingji said in her heart. However, she did not dare to show it. Otherwise, she might lose her life!

    ¡°Thank you for your mercy. I, Yue Lingji, will never trouble you again!¡±Although Yue Lingji was resentful in her heart, she was still very tactful in her words.

    Seeing that Yue Lingji had turned around and left with her disciples, Jiang Fei shrugged. He did not kill Yue lingji because he was being kind to her.

    Speaking of being kind to her, if Yue lingji came over without any makeup, there was a possibility that she mighte over. With her heavy smoky makeup, Jiang Fei would not be able to muster the appetite to be kind to her even if he wanted to.

    As for being soft-hearted, that would have been Jiang Fei¡¯s old problem in the past. However, ever since he had fused with the darkening soul, although Jiang Fei could not be considered to have killed the innocent, he had been merciless to his enemies.

    The reason why Jiang Fei did not kill Yue Lingji now was because he was really afraid of the Moon goddess Sect¡¯s revenge methods. Previously, when Be and the others killed the moon goddess sect¡¯s disciples, it could be said that they had destroyed the corpses and wiped out all traces, however, now, there were people who came to seek revenge.

    This meant that they must have some strange methods. Once their disciples were killed, the sect would know who did it!

    That was why Jiang Fei was lenient this time. He did not want to have a left protector after killing the disciples. If he killed the left protector, there would be a right protector, a great elder, or a second elder. When that time came, even if Jiang Fei was not afraid, he would be annoyed to death by them!

    After all, Jiang Fei did note to town for sightseeing. His goal was to find the nine heavens mystical maiden and protect their safety. If he let the Heart Moon sect cause trouble.., it would very likely cause unnecessary trouble for Jiang Fei.

    It was precisely because of this consideration that Jiang Fei had shown mercy and let Yue lingji live. However, if the Heart Moon sect did not know what was good for them and continued to cause trouble for him, he would not be able to say no. Although Jiang Fei was not a bloodthirsty person.., he would never show mercy when it came to killing people.

    ......

    After Yue Lingji left, Jiang Fei and the rest continued their journey towards the general direction of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    The Valiant Martial Hall was located at the South Pole of the town star. Although there was spiritual energy gathered there, the environment there was rtively harsh. Although the harsh environment was a form of training for cultivators, it was no longer suitable for ordinary people, it was no longer suitable for survival.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei and the others approached the South Pole, the poption of the ce had be rtively sparse. However, the number of cultivation sects had gradually increased. After all, cultivators chose the location of their sects, naturally, the first priority was whether the spiritual energy was abundant. As long as the spiritual energy was abundant, one would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    Once there were more sects, there would naturally be more cultivators going out. On the way, Jiang Fei and the others often saw flying swords flying past them.

    When the cultivators saw Jiang Fei and the others, they did not slow down. After all, there were many sects here and cultivators could be seen everywhere. Therefore, no one was surprised.

    However, when Jiang Fei and the others were really close to the South Pole, although the spiritual energy here was very rich, there were no cultivation sects here.

    ¡°There is so much spiritual energy here. Why is there no sect here?¡±Si tuying asked curiously.

    ¡°Because this is the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Territory!¡±Yu Wanqiu said with a smile. Although the Valiant Martial Hall was the leader of the righteous sects, as an organization, how could anyone be selfless and only serve others?

    As the saying went, how could one allow others to sleep peacefully beside one¡¯s bed? The Valiant Martial Hall upied the South Pole, where the spiritual energy was very dense. Naturally, it would not allow other sects to share the resources here. Therefore, other than the Valiant Martial Hall.., the other sects could only be established in the outer perimeter. The resources within a thousand miles were all exclusive to the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Find a ce to rest first.¡±Just before entering the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s territory, Jiang Fei made a decision.

    ¡°We¡¯d better find a sect to settle down in. Then, we¡¯lle out every day to try our luck. After all, this ce is so vast. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to meet the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Disciples!¡±Yu Wanqiu suggested.

    ¡°Settle down in a cultivator¡¯s sect? Will they be willing to ept us?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. You just have to say that you¡¯re from Chen Xing or Mars and that you want to be a disciple of the Valiant Martial Hall,¡±Yu Wanqiu replied.

    ¡°AH? What is this logic?¡±Jiang Fei was not from the five directions, so he did not know much about these unspoken rules.

    ¡°Hehe, although the Valiant Martial Hall also epts disciples, their powerhouses are mostly from others!¡±Yu Wanqiu then told Jiang Fei and the others about the origins of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    As everyone knew, the fours, Chen Xing, Sui Xing, Mars, and Taibai were the territories of the four great families. After the super powerhouses from theses came to the town star, they naturally preferred to join their own sect leader¡¯s family.

    Take the Mars star as an example. This ce was dominated by fire attribute cultivators. If these cultivators came to the Saturn star, if they wanted to take a step forward, they would have to obtain better cultivation techniques. Then, where in the entire Saturn star would there be the best fire attribute cultivation technique? Naturally, it would belong to the Yuan n. Therefore, fire attribute Mars experts would basically lean their heads against the Yuan n and be guest elders of other surnames.

    However, the problem was that Mars was not only filled with fire element cultivators. There were also cultivators with other elements. After they came to the Saturn Star, the Yuan family was no longer that attractive to them.

    In addition to those Mars experts who had offended the Yuan family, they naturally would not go to the Yuan family to humiliate themselves. It was not just the Mars Star. The other threes were basically the same, thus, those who did not want to join the four great families became the unspecialized experts of the Mars.

    However, the four great families of the Mars were so powerful that the unspecialized experts were naturally bullied. After a long time, these unspecialized cultivators joined forces. After some evolution, they finally formed the hall of martial meritocracy.

    In other words, this hall of martial meritocracy was an organization that did not belong to the top experts of the four great families. It was just thatter on, its power grewrger andrger. It even surpassed any one of the four great families, so it became the head of the righteous path.

 Chapter 1733

    <h4>Chapter 1733: was veryplicated</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since there were four big families and the Martial Valiant Hall, why didn¡¯t the four big families upy the South Pole?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want it. It¡¯s just that there used to be an owner here,¡±Yu Wanqiu exined to Jiang Fei and the others with a smile.

    In the beginning, although the four great ns ruled the entire, the evil factions were rampant. This was especially true for the moon goddess sect. At that time, it could be said that they were the true rulers of the. Other than the ferocious beast n.., no one dared to be presumptuous in front of them.

    At that time, although the four great ns were very powerful, they were not united. Moreover, they were part of the n. As such, it was inevitable that some people in the n would join the evil faction. However, even if they joined the evil faction.., their blood ties with the family would not change. Therefore, when the family was in trouble, these people would also lend a hand.

    In this way, as time passed, the four great families would be entangled with the evil faction. It would be very unrealistic for them to join forces to eliminate the evil faction, therefore, even though the four great families imed to be enemies with the evil faction at that time, they had never really hardened their hearts to start a war with the evil faction.

    However,ter on, the Martial Meritocracy Hall established by the itinerant cultivators gradually grew stronger. It must be known that although the four great ns were powerful, there were more people who yearned for freedom. After all, if one joined the martial meritocracy hall, as long as one performed meritorious deeds, one would be able to climb up the ranks, then, one would be able to obtain a higher voice. However, in the four great ns, because of their blood ties, no matter how hard one worked, it was impossible for one to enter the true core.

    In this way, as the itinerant cultivators continued to join them, the Valiant Martial Hall grew stronger and stronger. When their wings grew bigger and bigger, it was obvious that they wanted to take revenge on the people who had once oppressed them.

    Although the four great ns did not exploit itinerant cultivators, on the surface, everyone was still a righteous person. It was fine for everyone to fight in secret, but if they were to fight in public, everyone would not look good.

    As a result, the evil sect, which had simrly suppressed rogue cultivators and used despicable methods, became the stepping stone for the Valiant Martial Hall to establish its position. After a bitter battle, although the Valiant Martial Hall suffered a great loss.., however, the strength of the evil sect in the entire suppressing star waspletely defeated. Even the former overlord like the Heart Moon Divine sect had to hide in the dark now, and many of the small sects in the evil sect had been exterminated.

    After wiping out the evil sects, although the four big families wanted to take advantage of the great losses the Valiant Martial Hall had suffered to suppress them, because they had wiped out the evil sects at that time, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s reputation among all the cultivators had been greatly shaken. For a time, various parties hade to pay their respects to the Valiant Martial Hall, the small sects and small families that had beenpromising had all followed the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s lead.

    In order to avoid arousing public anger, the four big families could only secretly hate the Valiant Martial Hall and did not dare to directly attack. This way, the Valiant Martial Hall would have a chance to recuperate. In addition to the prestige brought about by wiping out the evil sects.., the development of the Valiant Martial Hall was even more unstoppable. Therefore, the four great ns did not dare to challenge the position of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    The South Pole treasurend was once the headquarters of the Heart Moon sect. After it was upied by the Valiant Martial Hall, in order to prevent the four great ns from taking advantage of the situation, the Valiant Martial Hall assigned the outer perimeter to the small and medium-sized sects that hade over. In this way.., the small and medium-sized sects had obtained a rtively abundant spiritual energy base. Naturally, they would be grateful to the Valiant Martial Hall.

    For the Valiant Martial Hall, these small and medium-sized sects would guard their sides. Once the four great families attacked, they would not only be the first line of defense, but the sects that had benefited would also protect their own vested interests, they would also follow the Valiant Martial Hall to fight the four great families to the end.

    ......

    ¡°I see.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. From Yu Wanqiu¡¯s description, he had gained some understanding of the various major forces on this.

    Now, it seemed that the ten thousand beasts mountain was isted in a corner. It was not the Holy Land of the ferocious beasts. The Valiant Martial Hall was the leader of the righteous path of the human cultivators. The opposite was the Heart Moon sect. However, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s reputation was now at its peak, the defeated Moon Goddess sect was hiding in the dark.

    As for the four great families, Wang Xie, Yuan Xiao, who were highly respected on the four outers, it was difficult to say whether they were righteous or evil. This was because these families werepletely focused on the interests of their families. Whether they were righteous or evil was not important to them at all, as long as they felt that there was profit to be gained, they could ally with the righteous to fight against the evil faction or ally with the evil faction to fight against the righteous faction.

    Since Jiang Fei understood the significance of the existence of these outer sects, he naturally understood the reason why the small sects would treat him well when he said that he wanted to join the Valiant Martial Hall.

    It was like those small sects were the followers of the Valiant Martial Hall. Now that the Big Brother was sleeping, when a capable person suddenly said that he wanted to take the Big Brother as his master, those followers naturally had to treat him well. If they were to neglect him.., if the Big Brother knew that the person had left, he would definitely be unhappy.

    ¡°Then, where shall we settle down?¡±Be interrupted.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±Jiang Fei pointed down. There was a group of buildings in a small valley. That sect was the one closest to the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s territory among the many small sects.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as I thought. For them to be assigned here, they must have a deep rtionship with the Valiant Martial Hall. When the timees, we might even be able to find the entrance to the Valiant Martial Hall through them!¡±Yu Wanqiuughed.

    Jiang Fei then looked at the other girls. Be and the others did not have any objections. Therefore, Jiang Fei brought his people down and walked towards the sect¡¯s entrance.

    Although Jiang Fei and the others had flown all the way here, since they wanted to settle down in this sect, there was a saying that if you want something, you must have it. Naturally, they could not fly high in the sky. They had to walk thest part of the way here, it was a form of respect.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the front gate of the sect.

    ¡°Guests, what business do you have with the Sunset Sect?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and the rest arrived, a disciple came out to wee them.

    ¡°We are cultivators from Chen Xing and Neon Star. We havee to town to join the Valiant Martial Hall. Unfortunately, the Valiant Martial Hall is not open yet. Therefore, we would like to settle down in your sect temporarily,¡±Jiang Fei said very politely.

    ¡°Ah! So, you are friends with Ster Star and Mars. Please follow me!¡±When the disciple heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he immediately invited them in. It seemed that he had already received quite a number of people like Jiang Fei.

    He followed the disciple all the way to a small, secluded courtyard, the disciple then said to Jiang Fei and the others, ¡°There are many people who want to join the Valiant Martial Hall like you every year. However, you havee from afar. You might not be able to catch up with the Valiant Martial Hall every time it opens. Therefore, our sunset sect has specially built a few small courtyards to entertain you,¡±said the disciple enthusiastically.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for your trouble,¡±Jiang Fei said politely.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright! It¡¯s Alright! I¡¯ll let my Junior Brothers help you settle down first. I¡¯ll go and ask Master toe over and entertain you!¡±The disciple then called his senior brothers over to help Jiang Fei and the rest settle down, then, he went to the back of the mountain alone.

 Chapter 1734

    <h4>Chapter 1734: yers arrived</h4>

    In about half an hour, when Jiang Fei and the others had just settled down, the disciple who had left earlier brought an old man with white hair and beard to Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard.

    ¡°Honored guests, this is a great honor for the sunset sect!¡±The old man greeted Jiang Fei and the others politely.

    ¡°We are sorry to have disturbed you...¡±Jiang Fei quickly walked forward.

    ¡°This is my master, Xiao Yuelun, the sect leader of the Sunset Sect,¡±the disciple introduced him to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s sect leader Xiao. I¡¯ve heard a Lot About You!¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists.

    ¡°May I know how to address you, honored guest?¡±Xiao Yuelun asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m from Chen Xing. My Name is Yuan Shao,¡±Jiang Fei reported his fake name as usual.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s little friend Yuan Shao. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡±Xiao Yuelun could feel Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful aura. He knew that Jiang Fei was at least an expert of the same level as him. Therefore, he was very polite to Jiang Fei.

    As for Jiang Fei saying that his name was Yuan Shao, Xiao Yuelun did not think much of it. Although the Yuan family was one of the four great families of the town star, there were many people with the surname Yuan. Moreover, Jiang Fei also said that he was from Chen Xing, naturally, it could not be rted to the Yuan family whose fiefdom was on Mars.

    After a round of pleasantries, Xiao Yuelun bade farewell and left. Jiang Fei and the others stayed in the small courtyard.

    After all, Jiang Fei was only here to seek refuge with the Valiant Martial Hall. As long as the sunset sect was well-fed and well-treated, it would be fine. Xiao Yuelun could not always apany Jiang Fei and the others. Moreover, there were many people who came to seek refuge with the Valiant Martial Hall every year, if everyone needed the sect master to apany them, the sunset sect would really be the bastion of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    Actually, logically speaking, not every person who sought refuge with the Valiant Martial Hall would show up when they were temporarily staying in the sunset sect. It was only because Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was not bad that Xiao Yuelun showed up out of courtesy.

    Jiang Fei did not care about this at all. During the short conversation between him and Xiao Yuelun, he had already inquired about the location of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s entrance. However, Xiao Yuelun was always looking at him and did not answer him directly. In this way.., jiang Fei naturally knew that he would not be able to get any valuable information from the sunset sect. Therefore, he did not care whether Xiao Yuelun apanied him or not.

    ......

    After Xiao Yuelun left with his disciples, Jiang Fei had a small meeting with the girls.

    ¡°What should we do next? Should we just search for a needle in a haystack?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to find. Otherwise, the remaining members of the Moon Goddess sect would have taken the opportunity to sneak in and cause trouble. The location of the entrance is probably very hidden. It¡¯s not even fixed. Moreover, there will be a formation protecting it. If it appears right in front of us, we might not even be able to find it!¡±Yu Wanqiu said.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Do we have to wait here for half a year?¡±Ariel was a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. We just have to wait here in peace. The Valiant Martial Hall can not really be isted from the world. Their disciples have toe out to do things. When we find their disciples, we will naturally be able to find the entrance,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile, then, he continued, ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t those ¡®yers¡¯also have to assassinate the fairy of the Nine Heavens? If they do not go in, how are they going to assassinate her? ¡°We just need to wait here. When the timees, those ¡®yers¡¯will naturally bring us in.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°Everyone should practice their martial arts. If you need to cultivate a rtionship with your pet, cultivate a rtionship. If you have nothing to do, you can go out for a walk. If you meet any valiant martial hall disciples, inform everyone immediately,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Ariel was puzzled. It seemed a little too easy.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s just leave it at that. Since we can¡¯t find a way to enter, we can only try our luck first,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    Although Xiao Yuelun clearly knew how to enter the Valiant Martial Hall, since he was unwilling to say it, Jiang Fei could not force him to confess. He was here to protect the mystical maiden of the nine heavens, not to kill her, before they could see the target to protect, they had already started fighting with the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s underlings. How could there be a protection mission?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others settled down in the small courtyard provided by the sunset sect. A few dayster, Jiang Fei and the others did not see the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciples. Instead, they waited for another group of people.

    There were a total of seven or eight people. Their purpose was the same as Jiang Fei and the others. However, they came from Taibai. Their purpose was also to join the Valiant Martial Hall.

    Originally, Jiang Fei would not have noticed such a group of people living in the sunset sect. However, the moment they got close, the identification device in Jiang Fei¡¯s pocket vibrated.

    ¡°D * MN! They came pretty quickly!¡±Jiang Fei took out the identification device and looked at the six red dots next to him. In other words, most of the seven or eight people were ¡°yers¡±who had descended!

    ¡°You guys should not go out today. Sylvie,e out with me!¡±Jiang Fei reminded Be and the others before he left the small courtyard with Sylvie.

    After wandering outside for half a day, Jiang Fei finally brought Sylvie back to the sunset sect when the sky hadpletely darkened. However, they did not return to the small courtyard where they were staying, instead, they hid themselves and made their way to the courtyard where the ¡°yers¡±lived.

    Sylphy was an assassin. Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was much stronger than the ¡°yers¡±. Therefore, under the cover of 0541¡¯s barrier, the two quietly sneaked into the ¡°yers¡±¡¯courtyard.

    Although Jiang Fei could capture these ¡°yers¡±alive, the problem was that Vinylon had already warned him many times. Therefore, he did not want to attack the ¡°yers¡±unless it was absolutely necessary, this time, he was only here to find out about the ¡°yers¡±.

    When Jiang Fei and the others approached the ¡°yers¡±¡¯residence, the timing was very coincidental. At this time, these guys were really gathered in the room to chat. As for the two guys who were not descended.., they were naturally pushed into another room.

    ¡°Where do you think the entrance to the Valiant Martial Hall is?¡±The disy showed that after listening to these guys chatting for a while, one of the ¡°yers¡±happened to talk about the topic that Jiang Fei was most concerned about.

    ¡°Who knows? If the system allows us to directly descend into the Valiant Martial Hall, it would be so convenient!¡±Another ¡°yerined.

    ¡°Tch! Why don¡¯t we just randomly poison it? How difficult is this quest?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We spent so much effort to get this dungeon. If we only do that kind of trash quest, wouldn¡¯t boss and the others lose out?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! So what if it¡¯s hard? As long as we can sessfullyplete it!¡±

    ¡°I heard that those guys who went to Mt. Thousand Beasts have already been wiped out. I reckon it won¡¯t be easy on our side either.¡±

    ¡°Those guys are idiots. The Quest said that they only need to kill one of them. They¡¯re so bored that they want to challenge the female Beast Empress. That pervert is a true immortal. He could easily wipe them out.¡±

 Chapter 1735 - The Weak SAINTESS

    <h4>Chapter 1735: The Weak SAINTESS</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Instead of assassinating the Saintess of the Valiant Martial Hall, they chose to assassinate the female Beast Empress. They must be out of their minds.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult to enter the Valiant Martial Hall, the mission shows that the SAINTESS is only at the nascent soul stage. As long as we find an opportunity to get close, we can kill her in one hit. By then, even if we are killed by others, the mission will be consideredpleted!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I wonder how the other parties are doing. I hope that they do not get in first. If that happens, the credit will be theirs.¡±

    ..

    After hearing the discussions of the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei secretly felt lucky that he had switched to Scouting for information today. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal withter on.

    After a while, Jiang Fei realized that the ¡°yers¡±were starting to talk nonsense. Therefore, he quietly left the small courtyard where the ¡°yers¡±lived with Sylvie.

    ¡°Husband, it seems that we have made the right bet. The Valiant Martial Temple¡¯s Saintess is the real target of the ¡°yers¡±!¡±Sylvie said to Jiang Fei after they returned to their own small courtyard.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, these ¡°yers¡±have more than one wave. From their words, I can tell that there are many ¡°yers¡±who came to the Valiant Martial Temple to assassinate the Saintess!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°But why is the Saintess of the Valiant Martial Hall so weak?¡±Sylvie was puzzled. Although she was only at the distraction stage, as the Saintess of the Valiant Martial Hall, she was only at the nascent soul stage, this was a little unbelievable.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I heard from Yu Wanqiu that the Saintess is at least at the Mahayana stage. Although she is not as strong as the queen of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, she is not that weak!¡±Jiang Fei was also very confused.

    ¡°Could it be that Yu Wanqiu¡¯s information is not urate?¡±Sylvie guessed. After all, Yu Wanqiu was only a cultivator on Mars. Moreover, she had never been to the town star. Her news was also from hearsay.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and ask!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said. Because Yu Wanqiu was in the room, he would understand after asking.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and Sylvie returned to the room.

    ......

    ¡°How was it? Did you get anything?¡±Be and the others immediately surrounded them.

    ¡°HMM, I did get quite a lot!¡±Jiang Fei then told the girls about the information he had gathered, then, he turned to Yu Wanqiu and asked, ¡°Wanqiu, didn¡¯t you say that the Saintess of the Valiant Martial Hall was at least in the Mahayana stage? Why did those guys say that the SAINTESS was only in the nascent Soul Stage?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? The saintesses of past generations were all masters. How could they be so weak?¡±Yu Wanqiu was also very confused. However, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. Then, she said, ¡°Could it be that the new generation of Saintesses has just inherited the throne?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Even cultivators can not have endless lifespan. Therefore, when the old generation of saintesses dies, there will be a new generation of saintesses to take over. However, the saintesses are not selected based on seniority or other abilities. Instead, they are calcted through a unique test system of the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, the new saintesses are usually very young girls. It is understandable that their strength is not high,¡±Yu Wanqiu exined.

    ¡°Could this Saintess have just ascended the throne?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! The current Saintess is only in her forties. She has only ascended the throne for more than 20 years. How could she have died of old age so quickly?¡±Yu Wanqiu asked, because the SAINTESS never left the Valiant Martial Hall, the possibility of her being assassinated was almost zero.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If she had just ascended the throne, our quest would have failed!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If the new Saintess had ascended the throne before they arrived at the five directions, there was no way that Yu Wanqiu would not know about it, however, if it had happened after Jiang Fei and the others arrived, then once the old Saintess had died, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯Quest would have failed. who else would the ¡°yerse to assassinate?

    Just as Jiang Fei was puzzled, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. Could it be that the development team had ced a ban on the Saintess in order to make it easier for the ¡°yers¡±toplete the quest?

    The More Jiang Fei thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, with the nature of the development team, it was not impossible for them to do something like this.

    With this thought in mind, Jiang Feimunicated with Be, Nina, and the others through telepathy. As for Yu Wanqiu, Jiang Fei still did not say anything about the ¡°yers¡±, even when he was narrating the information just now, he also bypassed the gamma space and the ¡°yers¡±. After all, this kind of thing was too difficult to understand for Yu Wanqiu, who had grown up in the five directions, after all, she did not even know what a ¡°Game¡±was.

    ¡°It seems that we have to enter the Valiant martial hall before all the ¡°yers¡±do. Moreover, we have to remind the Valiant Martial Hall to be prepared,¡±Be said through telepathy.

    ¡°Not only that, we also have to get on good terms with the SAINTESS. We have to get her to allow us to protect her closely!¡±Nina added. As Jiang Fei had an identification device on him.., therefore, he was the best person to guard against the ¡®yers¡¯.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we get into the Valiant Martial Hall first.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head vigorously. Now, whenever he heard about young girls, he would have a headache, let alone the high and Mighty Saintess.

    The night passed without a word. The next morning, the girls were sent out by Jiang Fei to look for the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciples. He hid in the dark to monitor the ¡°yers¡±.

    Thinking that he had obtained some information from the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei suddenly felt the urgency of time. Therefore, he could not wait to sneak into the Valiant Martial Hall, otherwise, if he let the ¡°yers¡±who were hiding in the dark take the first step, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, three days passed in the blink of an eye. Although Be and the others went out to search every day, they still did not find any traces of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciples. On the other hand, Jiang Fei had also found nothing. The ¡°yers¡±were like they were on vacation. They were eating, drinking, and having fun all day long. They did not even mention the matter of assassinating the SAINTESS.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although his brain had been developed, he could not figure out any countermeasures under such a severeck of information.

    On the fifth day, Hua Mn finally brought back a piece of news that shocked Jiang Fei. A young cultivator hade to the sunset sect and was received by Xiao Yuelun. ording to Hua Mn¡¯s observation, this young cultivator was not very strong. He was probably only at the distraction stage.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A cultivator of this level was not worth much in the town star. For Xiao Yuelun to take him so seriously, it was very likely that he was a disciple from the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°You go and inform Be and the others. I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and made a decision.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn nodded and ran to inform Be and the others.

 Chapter 1736 - was finally out

    <h4>Chapter 1736: was finally out</h4>

    After Hua Mn left, Jiang Fei went to the main hall of the Sunset sect alone.

    ¡°Master Yuan, why are you so free today?¡±A disciple greeted Jiang Fei warmly.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m bored. I¡¯m just walking around,¡±Jiang Fei replied casually.

    ¡°Then, please do as you please. I still have some work to do here, so I won¡¯t apany you.¡±The disciple smiled at Jiang Fei and did not stop him. After all, the direction of the main hall was not a restricted area of the sunset sect, for example, Jiang Fei and the others were now guests of the sunset sect, so they were not restricted from traveling.

    However, although Jiang Fei easily arrived near the main hall, he was stopped by a disciple outside the hall.

    ¡°Master Yuan, my sect leader is currently meeting with an important guest. If you have any matters, I will go and inform you.¡±Although the disciple stopped Jiang Fei, his tone was still very polite.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any matters either. I just heard that a sunset sect disciple is here, so I came to take a look!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide his purpose.

    ¡°Alright, please wait for a moment. I will go and ask the sect leader for instructions!¡±The disciple said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not make things difficult for the sunset sect disciple. After all, he had been in charge of food and lodging for the past few days and had taken care of them quite a lot.

    Not long after, the disciple returned. However, the expression on his face was a little awkward.

    ¡°That... I¡¯m sorry, Master Yuan. My sect leader might have something important to discuss with an important guest. Therefore, the pce door was closed. I was unable to enter...¡±although the disciple said that.., however, from his awkward expression, Jiang Fei could tell that it was not that he did not enter. It was just that Xiao Yuelun did not want to see him. The other party had said that just to save face for him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I wille back to visit youter!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and did not make things difficult for the disciple.

    To be honest, if Jiang Fei really wanted to see the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciple, no one would be able to stop him even if he forced his way in. However, the problem was that he did not look for the Valiant Martial Hall to seek revenge, if he started fighting with the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciples before entering the hall, then the rest of the matters would be difficult to handle.

    It was precisely because of this consideration that Jiang Fei could only take a step back temporarily. He left the area of the hall first. However, his spiritual power was fully spread out. If the Valiant Martial Hall disciple were to leave.., he would definitely not be able to escape Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and ears.

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s surveince, the sunset sect disciple returned to the hall after he left.

    ¡°Sect master, Master Yuan has left. Before he left, he left a message saying that he would visit again in a while,¡±the disciple said to Xiao Yuelun.

    ¡°Alright! I got it!¡±Xiao Yuelun nodded and gestured for the disciple to leave.

    After the disciple left, Xiao Yuelun then said to the valiant martial hall disciple, ¡°Hehe, the person who came to acknowledge me as his master this time is quite anxious.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and this guy is quite capable. I didn¡¯t expect him to know the moment I arrived!¡±The disciple of the hall of martial meritocrats was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, however, he had an impressive goatee.

    ¡°Brother Zhou, don¡¯t underestimate the guy who came to take me as his master this time. All of them are extraordinary. There are eight people living in the small courtyard over there. All of them are at the insightful void stage and above. The guy who just came is even more exaggerated. I Can¡¯t see through his depth!¡±Xiao Yuelun said with a smile.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even see through Him?¡±Goatee was slightly taken aback. He knew how powerful Xiao Yuelun was. This fellow might not be able to see through him, but he was still one of the top experts in the Mahayana Stage!

    ¡°HMM! And he¡¯s very young. He even has a group of girls with him,¡±Xiao Yuelun exined Jiang Fei¡¯s basic situation.

    ¡°He¡¯s really a yboy!¡±Goatee frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s a yboy, but his background is definitely not ordinary!¡±Xiao Yuelun said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Oh? What did you find out?¡±Goatee asked.

    ¡°That kid brought a lot of people. At first, I didn¡¯t notice it. But a few days ago, I identally found out that half of the girls he brought were transformed ferocious beasts!¡±Xiao Yuelun said.

    ¡°All of them are pet beasts?¡±Goatee also became serious.

    ¡°Yes! All of them have signed a contract!¡±Xiao Yuelun said.

    ¡°How is this possible? who has such great power? How could he get so many high-tier ferocious beasts?¡±Goatee was shocked. It was not difficult to capture and kill ferocious beasts. However, taming ferocious beasts was not an easy task.

    Even if it was Jiang Fei, if he did not have arge amount of meat jerky to tempt these ferocious beasts, these ferocious beasts would rather die than be someone else¡¯s pet beast!

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this guy¡¯s background is not simple!¡±Xiao Yuelun said.

    ¡°Wait! Did you just say that this guy¡¯s surname is Yuan?¡±Goatee seemed to have suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is not from the Yuan family. This kid has mastered a superb wood-type martial art. Moreover, I have sent people to the teleportation circle to find out. They are indeed from Chen Xing!¡±Xiao Yuelun knew what goatee was suspecting.

    ¡°Phew! That¡¯s Good!¡±Goatee heaved a sigh of relief. Although the martial meritocrats pce and the four great families were allies on the surface, everyone knew deep down that the martial meritocrats pce and the four great families were not on the same side.

    ..

    While Xiao Yuelun and goatee were talking, Jiang Fei had already noticed that the disciple had left the main hall. Although his spiritual power was spread out and he could sense many things, he could not hear the conversation in the main hall.

    ¡°When will that guye out...¡±Jiang Fei did not want to force his way out, so he could only wait in the dark for the Valiant Martial Hall disciple to take the initiative toe out. Then, he would pretend to have met him by chance, this was the only way that he could reasonably talk to the Valiant Martial Hall disciple.

    Time passed by minute by minute. After almost an hour, Jiang Fei did not expect the Valiant Martial Hall disciple toe out. Instead, he waited for Nina and Be.

    ¡°Husband, how is it?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°That old man Xiao Yuelun did not see me. I¡¯m waiting for him here.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly. Then, he asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°I told them to go back first. After all, there are too many people and too many mouths. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Just as he was about to chat with the two girls, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual perception suddenly detected a person walking out of the main hall. After that person came out, he immediately rode his flying sword and left.

    ¡°He¡¯s Out!¡±Jiang Fei immediately summoned the Chengying sword excitedly. Then, he took Be and left.

    ¡°Nina, go back and wait for My News!¡±As the Chengying sword was only that big, Jiang Fei could not bring the two girls to chase after it. Therefore, he could only leave Nina behind and let her settle the others.

 Chapter 1737 - infiltrating the Valiant Martial Hall

    <h4>Chapter 1737: infiltrating the Valiant Martial Hall</h4>

    The speed of the Chengying sword was very fast. Jiang Fei rode his sword and quickly closed the distance between him and the target.

    Seeing that the distance between him and the opponent was getting closer and closer, Jiang Fei summoned his spiritual power and elerated. The speed of the Chengying sword instantly increased by a lot. Soon, a sword light appeared in his field of vision.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please wait!¡±Jiang Fei shouted and then elerated again.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±When the people on the flying sword heard Jiang Fei¡¯s voice, they suddenly stopped. In the next moment, Jiang Fei caught up with them.

    ¡°What? Fellow Daoist, is there something you need me for?¡±The person standing on the flying sword was goatee.

    ¡°Are you a disciple of the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Goatee nodded.

    ¡°Phew!¡±Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing that goatee had confirmed his identity, he knew that he had not waited in vain for the past few days.

    ¡°Why? Are You Looking for me?¡±Goatee asked curiously.

    ¡°My Name is Yuan Shao, I¡¯m from Chen Xing! I would like to be a disciple of the Valiant Martial Hall. Please introduce me to you,¡±Jiang Fei said and bowed to goatee.

    ¡°Oh? You are Yuan Shao?¡±Goatee immediately recalled Xiao Yuelun¡¯s description. He then looked at Jiang Fei carefully and was shocked.

    Goatee realized that not only Xiao Yuelun could not see through this guy, even he could not see through him!

    Although he could not see through Jiang Fei¡¯s background, goatee could see the depth of Be behind Jiang Fei. However, it was because of this that he was even more shocked. Be¡¯s strength had also reached the early stage of the Mahayana realm, she was only slightly weaker than goatee.

    ¡°Both of them have pure wood-type spiritual energy. It seems that Xiao Yuelun was right. These two people are indeed from Chen Xing!¡±Goatee nodded secretly. It was clear that he had ruled out the possibility of Jiang Fei being a spy for the Yuan family.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei had deliberately converted the origin energy in his body into wood-type spiritual energy. The purpose was to dispel this guy¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°You want to join the martial meritocracy?¡±Goatee asked with interest.

    ¡°Please help me introduce you!¡±Jiang Fei said sincerely.

    ¡°But the martial meritocracy is not open yet. We do not ept new disciples now,¡±goatee said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei opened up his spiritual power. He easily caught a trace of goatee¡¯s spiritual power fluctuation. Although Jiang Fei would not pry into other people¡¯s thoughts.., he could feel that goatee was trying to test him.

    ¡°HMM, why don¡¯t youe back when spring is in full bloom? When the Valiant Martial Hall is open, I will definitely introduce you,¡±goatee said.

    ¡°I still have to wait for half a year. Forget it. Anyway, the Xie family¡¯s wood-type martial arts are also top-notch. At most, I can join them!¡±Jiang Fei muttered. Although his voice was not loud.., it was just loud enough for goatee to hear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Be. We¡¯re going to the Xie Family!¡±Jiang Fei deliberately said loudly to Be.

    ¡°But the other people¡¯s attributes are different from mine. If we go to the Xie family, won¡¯t we dy them?¡±Be was also very cooperative with Jiang Fei¡¯s act.

    ¡°Their strength is still low. There¡¯s no rush. When we¡¯re stronger, we¡¯ll think of a way to help them obtain high-tier martial arts!¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he rode his sword and left.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Goatee quickly stopped Jiang Fei and Xiao Yuelun. Previously, he did have the intention of ying hard to get. After all, a person with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was not an ordinary disciple even in the Valiant Martial Hall. If such an expert requested to join.., there was no reason to push it out?

    Moreover, ording to the information Xiao Yuelun received, Yuan Shao¡¯s background was clean. He was not a spy from the four great families. If the Valiant Martial Hall did not want him, wouldn¡¯t it be a great loss?

    Just now, goatee only wanted to let Jiang Fei off the hook and dampen his spirit. After all, young masters like him usually had their eyes and nose on their heads. They would not be able to get along well with others after entering the Valiant Martial Hall, if he were to show off now, it would be easier to manage him in the future.

    However, who would have thought that Jiang Fei would not be affected by Goatee¡¯s show of off. If you do not allow me to enter now, I will leave immediately. There is a saying that if you do not leave me here, I will leave you here. If I do not leave you here, I will go into private business!

    Seeing that Jiang Fei was so powerful, goatee could not remain calm. If he let the Valiant Martial Hall miss out on such a young master, he would have a huge responsibility. Therefore, he quickly stopped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it? Do you need something?¡±This time, it was Jiang Fei¡¯s turn to not be anxious.

    ¡°Hehe, although the Valiant Martial Hall will only be developed when the spring flowers bloom, there are exceptions to everything! ¡°Today, you and I are fated. I don¡¯t mind making an exception for you and introducing you to the Valiant Martial Hall in advance!¡±Goatee¡¯s ability to change his expression was pretty good too, just a moment ago, he had rejected Jiang Fei indifferently. Now, it had be a warm invitation.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei naturally had to act more realistically at this time. He pretended to be ecstatic as he asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Goatee said with a smile. He was very satisfied with Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, Be. This way, we can all get the best training resources!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shouted at Be.

    ¡°Yeah! We finally don¡¯t have to separate anymore!¡±Be was also very engrossed in her act.

    ¡°How many more of you are there?¡±Goatee had previously learned from Xiao Yuelun that Jiang Fei¡¯s side had quite a number of people.

    ¡°If you count the pet beasts, there are more than twenty of them,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So many pet beasts? How did you manage to do that?¡±Goatee took the opportunity to ask the question in his heart.

    ¡°I bought them!¡±Jiang Fei was telling the truth.

    ¡°Who did you buy them from?¡±Goatee was a little dumbfounded. This was a pet beast. Did you think that it was cabbages? Did you buy them just like that?

    ¡°I bought it from the ferocious beast lord of the green wood forest when I was in Chen Xing!¡±Jiang Fei said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Chen Xing¡¯s ferocious beasts even sold their own kind?¡±Goatee had never been to Chen Xing before. Therefore, when he heard the news, he was quite shocked. He even began to n to form a group to go to Chen Xing to buy pet beasts.

    ¡°No, we did them a favor. We did them a favor. After that, we gave them a lot of treasures. Only then did they agree,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So it¡¯s to repay their kindness...¡±goatee nodded thoughtfully. The ferocious beasts were worth it. They would repay kindness with hatred. If it was to repay kindness, it would make sense for them to give away so many of their own kind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to get down from the horse¡¯s back. If goatee really went to Chen Xing to buy pet beasts, his story would be exposed.

    ¡°Are you guys still busy?¡±Goatee asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m Fine!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Then, hurry up and pack your things. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take you to Martial Valiant Hall!¡±Goatee finally said what Jiang Fei wanted to hear the most!

    ¡°Okay! No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei quickly agreed. Then, he took Be back to inform Nina and the others. He did not want to miss this good opportunity!

 Chapter 1738 - was hidden deep underground

    <h4>Chapter 1738: was hidden deep underground</h4>

    Nina and the others were very fast. When Jiang Fei went to chase the Goatee, Nina had already returned to the small courtyard where they lived. Therefore, when Jiang Fei returned with the good news, the girls had already packed their luggage.

    ¡°Husband, how is it?¡±Sylvie immediately ran up and asked when Jiang Fei returned.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Everyone, get ready for the Valiant Martial Hall!¡±Jiang Fei was in a good mood.

    ¡°Sister Nina, you¡¯re really good. You can guess so urately!¡±Si tuying looked at Nina with admiration.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing this out of trust in Ah Fei,¡±Nina said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, stop chatting. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei was worried that things would change if they waited too long. Therefore, he urged the girls to hurry up and leave, afraid that goatee would change his mind.

    Very soon, the girls were ready. They followed Jiang Fei to Goatee¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hehe, Kid, you¡¯re good. You¡¯re really lucky in love!¡±Although goatee had gotten some information about Jiang Fei from Xiao Yuelun, he did not expect the girls around Jiang Fei to be so beautiful, moreover, there were a few girls who were quite strong. Even those girls who were not strong had powerful pet beasts around them. Even if they did not join any organizations, they were still a big force!

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled awkwardly. He really did not know how to answer such a question.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go!¡±Goatee was just joking. Therefore, he did not continue to dwell on this issue.

    ¡°Oh right, senior, may I know your name?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he followed behind goatee.

    ¡°My name is Zhou Tong, young man. With your strength, I would not dare to call you senior. You Can Just Call Me Big Brother!¡±Goatee smiled. Since Jiang Fei was about to join the Valiant Martial Hall, they were family, moreover, he was Jiang Fei¡¯s referral, so naturally, he had to maintain a good rtionship with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s been hard on you this time, Big Brother!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since Zhou Tong was willing to be on the same level as him, he naturally followed suit.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem at all!¡±Zhou Tong smiled and sped up slightly.

    ¡°We have to hurry. If the sun sets, the entrance will be closed!¡±Zhou Tong said to Jiang Fei as he sped up.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After about half an hour, Zhou Tong stopped in front of a cliff.

    ¡°Brother, why did you stop?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡±Zhou Tong smiled and took out a blue crystal from his body.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As Zhou Tong poured his spiritual power into the crystal, it emitted a bright blue light.

    ¡°This is the key to the Valiant Martial Hall. It is specially made for every disciple who goes out to the Valiant Martial Hall. Even if it is snatched away by others, it will not be able to be activated!¡±Zhou Tong said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good Lord! It is so carefully made. No wonder no one has been able to find it for so many years!¡±Jiang Fei was secretly shocked. It seemed that there was a reason why the Valiant Martial Hall was able to be the leader of the righteous faction.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At this moment, the blue light disappeared. Following that, a white light shed on the cliff wall. A figure appeared from the white light.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s martial uncle Zhou!¡±The figure bowed to Zhou Tong aftering out.

    ¡°Boyue, are you on duty today?¡±Zhou Tong asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle Zhou. Seventh Senior and I are on duty today!¡±Boyue replied respectfully. Although Jiang Fei did not open the violet eye, he could sense that this valiant martial hall disciple¡¯s strength was around the leaving aperture stage.

    ¡°HMM, open the door.¡±Zhou Tong nodded.

    ¡°Uncle Master, who are these people?¡±Boyue looked at Jiang Fei and the group of strangers and asked.

    ¡°They are guests from constetion. They want to join our Valiant Martial Hall!¡±Zhou Tong said.

    ¡°Uncle Master, this is against the rules. The Valiant Martial Hall is not open yet.¡±Although she was facing an elder, Boyue was still loyal to her duty and did not easily let Jiang Fei and the others in.

    ¡°HMM... I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. How about this, I¡¯ll leave a deacon¡¯s token!¡±Zhou Tong said after thinking for a moment.

    This deacon¡¯s token was a special privilege that the Valiant Martial Hall gave to the Deacons in charge of going out. Only external deacons who had rendered meritorious service would have the chance to obtain it. Once this token was shown.., this meant that the external deacons had the privilege of doing things cheaply. They could temporarily skip the rules of some sects.

    However, because deacons were very difficult to obtain, under normal circumstances, the external deacons would rarely use them. However, this time, Zhou Tong decided to take a gamble. Although he would have to pay a deacon token.., however, to be able to recruit an expert like Jiang Fei to the Valiant Martial Hall, it would definitely be a great merit. When that time came, the reward he would receive would definitely not be as simple as just a deacon token.

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, martial uncle.¡±Boyue bowed deeply to Zhou Tong and then took the deacon¡¯s order with both hands.

    ¡°Open the door,¡±said Zhou Tong.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Boyue nodded and formed a hand seal. Then, she turned around and pointed. A Ray of light shot into the cliff wall. Following that, seventh senior, who was left in the Valiant Martial Hall, immediately activated the mechanism after receiving the signal.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Following a white light, the originally solid cliff wall suddenly became empty. It was like a translucent thin film.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±Zhou Tong called out to Jiang Fei and walked in first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the girls and walked in as well.

    As he walked through the entrance, Jiang Fei sighed in his heart at the martial meritocrats pce¡¯s craftsmanship. They had actually made the entrance so secretive. The cliff was just a teleportation portal. If they did not know how to open it.., even if they destroyed the mountain, they would not be able to find the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s location.

    Moreover, the Valiant Martial Hall had been very careful in opening the teleportation portal. The exclusive key in the hands of Zhou Tong and the other external deacons was only the first step. After the activation, there would be disciples who woulde out to confirm their identities, as long as the first ring did not match, the teleportation portal would not be opened. Outsiders would definitely not have a chance to enter the Valiant Martial Hall.

    After passing through the teleportation circle, Jiang Fei and the rest finally entered the Valiant Martial Hall. Zhou Tong led them inside while Boyue and seventh senior stayed behind to continue their duties.

    ¡°So, the Valiant Martial Hall was built underground!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although he could see the blue sky and the alternation of the sun and moon when he looked up, 0541¡¯s coordinates clearly showed that they were underground.

    ¡°How much pressure did the Valiant Martial Hall have to face in order for them to manage theirir so secretly...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but admire the wisdom of the first generation of Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s higher-ups.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, you guys rest in my residence first. I will go and inform the elder in charge of recruiting new members. During this period of time, you must remember not to move around casually to avoid causing unnecessary trouble!¡±Zhou Tong first settled Jiang Fei and the others in his residence, then, he gave them some advice before turning around and leaving.

 Chapter 1739 - Who exactly was chapter 1739

    <h4>Chapter 1739: Who exactly was chapter 1739</h4>

    After Zhou Tong left, Sylvie said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Husband, how about I go out and investigate the situation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to act Rashly.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. They had just arrived at the Valiant Martial Hall and knew nothing about the ce. If they went out to investigate the situation rashly, they might be discovered, this would cause unnecessary misunderstandings.

    Although Jiang Fei and the others were here to protect the SAINTESS, they did not know. Once they saw Jiang Fei and the others sneaking around, they might think that they were spies, at that time, even if Jiang Fei and the others could escape unscathed, it would be extremely difficult for them to sneak into the Valiant Martial Hall to protect the SAINTESS.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Although Sylvie was a little disappointed, she did not dare to disobey Jiang Fei. Therefore, she could only suppress her curiosity and obediently stay in the room.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what do you think they will do to us?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. However, at least after we officially join the Valiant Martial Hall, we will be able to move freely in most of the regions. At that time, we will start to inquire about the location of the SAINTESS and see if there is a chance to get close to her,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM, if it is inconvenient for you to get close to the SAINTESS, we will protect you closely. You will be on the periphery!¡±Be added. After all, Jiang Fei was a man, as an ordinary disciple, it would be difficult for him to get close to the SAINTESS.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and agreed with Be¡¯s suggestion.

    Jiang Fei and the others talked for about half a day. When the sky gradually turned dark, Zhou Tong finally returned.

    ¡°Hahahaha, brother, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡±Zhou Tong came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side with a smile.

    ¡°How was it? Did brother introduce me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course. I introduced you to the Great Elder. The Great Elder promised to see you tomorrow!¡±Zhou Tong said with a smile. He was very happy at the moment because once the great elder allowed Jiang Fei to join the Valiant Martial Hall.., that would be the first merit.

    ¡°Thank you very much, brother!¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists at Zhou Tong.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, brother. I will bring you to meet the Great Elder Tomorrow.¡±Zhou Tong returned the bow and turned to leave.

    ¡°Ah Fei, do you think there will be any idents when we meet the Great Elder Tomorrow?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We Will Know Tomorrow!¡±Jiang Fei said after taking a deep breath. Since things hade to this, they could only take things one step at a time.

    After a silent night, Zhou Tong came to find Jiang Fei and the others early in the morning the next day.

    ¡°Brother, do you want me to go with you to see the Great Elder or do you want me to bring them along?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Since you all want to join the Martial Valiant Hall, let¡¯s go together,¡±Zhou Tong said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he called Be and the others and followed Zhou Tong to the Great Elder¡¯s residence.

    Although the hall of martial meritocrats was built underground, its scale was unusuallyrge. Moreover, there were pavilions and water pavilions everywhere. It was decorated as if it was a fairnd on Earth. Moreover, there were colorful clouds in the sky. The sky was sunny. The scenery was indeed very pleasant.

    After a long while, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the Great Elder¡¯s residence under Zhou Tong¡¯s lead.

    ¡°Brother, does the great elder have any taboos? Don¡¯t anger himter because we don¡¯t know the rules,¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. The Great Elder is a very good person. You¡¯ll know when you see himter,¡±Zhou Tong said with a smile.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and the others came to a thatched cottage. If Jiang Fei had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that the great elder of Valiant Martial Hall would live in such a thatched cottage.

    ¡°The Great Elder lives here?¡±Si tuying asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, the Grand Elder is very quiet. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to live too close to others,¡±Zhou Tong replied with a smile.

    ¡°As expected of an extraordinary person!¡±Jiang Feiplimented.

    ¡°Grand Elder! External Affairs Deacon Zhou Tong requests an audience!¡±At this time, Zhou Tong had already arrived outside a thatched cottage.

    ¡°Come in!¡±A powerful voice came from inside the thatched cottage.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Zhou Tong replied respectfully. Then, he signaled for Jiang Fei and the others to wait outside for a while. He entered the thatched cottage by himself.

    Not long after, Zhou Tong came out of the thatched cottage and said to Jiang Fei and the others, ¡°Brother, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he led the girls into the thatched cottage. As for the pet beasts, they were left outside because the thatched cottage was too small.

    After entering the thatched cottage, Jiang Fei found that the furnishings inside were very simple. There was only a straw bed. There was nothing else. On the straw bed, there was an old man with a white beard and hair sitting cross-legged.

    Although Jiang Fei did not open the eye of Violet, Jiang Fei could already feel the terrifying aura from the old man. ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s guess, the old man¡¯s strength was at least at the Tribtion Stage!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After Jiang Fei and the others entered the room, the old man opened his eyes. It was as if two bolts of lightning had shot out. His gaze swept over Jiang Fei and the others one by one before finally stopping on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What pure wood-type spiritual energy!¡±This was the first thing the great elder said.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Senior!¡±Jiang Fei said very politely. Before entering the Valiant Martial Hall, he had already converted all of his origin energy into wood-type spiritual energy. Therefore, no matter how strong the person was, they would only view him as a master of the wood attribute, they would only view him as a wood attribute expert.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t call me senior. I Can¡¯t Take It!¡±The great elder waved his hand, then, he continued, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this young man¡¯s talent in such a long time. To be able to cultivate to the crossing cmity stage at such a young age, this is definitely a rare genius!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±As soon as the first elder said that, Zhou Tong was stunned. He initially thought that Jiang Fei was only at the same level as him and was an expert at the Mahayana stage. He did not expect Jiang Fei to be even stronger, he had already reached the crossing cmity stage.

    However, although he was shocked, what followed was even greater joy. If he thought that Jiang Fei was a genius who had joined the Valiant Martial Hall, then he, Zhou Tong, would be even more meritorious as a referral!

    ¡°You tter me!¡±He smiled. At the same time, he was very shocked. This old man had actually seen through his strength with one look. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had more hidden strength. Even if he saw through his background in the tribtion stage.., it was not a big deal.

    ¡°However, young man, I have a question. I wonder if you can help me answer it?¡±The great elder changed the topic.

    ¡°Great Elder, just ask. I promise to tell you everything!¡±Jiang Fei replied with a smile.

    ¡°I want to know who you are!¡±The Great Elder suddenly jumped up. At the same time, his aura rose to the highest level. He was still in a battle stance.

    ¡°Great Elder, what do you mean by this?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He did not know whether the great elder had discovered his weakness or was trying to trick him.

 Chapter 1740 - the green-eyed White Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1740: the green-eyed White Dragon</h4>

    ¡°Although I have not been to star star for a long time, it is not as if I know nothing about it. If there really is such a super genius like you, how could our Valiant Martial Hall not have received any news?¡±The Great Elder looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and said, his gaze was like lightning, as if he wanted to see through Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, he really thought that he had exposed himself. Now, it seemed that the great elder was just trying to trick him.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±The great elder asked with a frown. Speaking of Jiang Fei, a young master like him was something that even the Valiant Martial Hall would dream of. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s background was too strange, so he had to be more cautious.

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at how unpredictable things are in this world...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to sigh. Then, he started talking nonsense.

    ¡°Great Elder, you don¡¯t know. Let alone you and the Valiant Martial Hall who don¡¯t Know About Me, I¡¯m afraid that there are very few people in Chen Xing who know about me. If you had gone to Chen Xing three years ago, at that time, I was only an outer disciple of the green wood cliff. I didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the library...¡±Jiang Fei said, he deliberately showed a look of unwillingness.

    Then, he continued, ¡°But who would have thought that, as the world changes, I would unexpectedly find a treasure in the green wood forest. This thing seems to be the remains of some kind of fierce beast. It is over 100 meters long. It looks like a giant python, but it has horns on its head and legs on its abdomen. Its entire body is covered in silver scales. Although it is dead, its eyes are shining with a jade-like light!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±The great elder suddenly rushed to Jiang Fei, his eyes shining with excitement.

    ¡°Yes, I thought it was impossible too. How could there be such a strange beast in this world? However, that thing did appear in front of me.¡±Jiang Fei ignored the great elder¡¯s excited look, he continued to exin, ¡°The corpse of that beast was too huge. I wanted to go back and report it to my sect elders, but I was afraid that someone else would take the treasure first. So, I wanted to cut off its head and take it away.¡±

    ¡°You cut off its head?¡±The Great Elder asked excitedly.

    ¡°No, I was just a little shrimp in the throes of excitement. Even if the beast was dead, I could not break its scales...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Yes... If you could cut off its head, that would be a miracle!¡±At this time, the great elder had clearly been brought into Jiang Fei¡¯s story.

    ¡°However, I found a flying sword next to the carcass of the ferocious beast. This flying sword is iparably sharp. One look and you can tell that it is not an ordinary item,¡±Jiang Fei added.

    ¡°Flying Sword?¡±The Great Elder was clearly a little fascinated at that moment. Not only him, even Zhou Tong, who was standing by the side, was listening attentively.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I looked at the flying sword and saw that there was still an arm on the hilt of the flying sword. However, there was only one arm left. As for the owner of the arm, I don¡¯t know if he is alive or dead,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe. Even if that person is dead, he must be an extraordinary expert!¡±The great elder sighed.

    ¡°Then, I got the flying sword and wanted to use it to cut off the head of the beast. Unfortunately, I was still too weak. After a long time, I still could not do it,¡±said Jiang Fei as he shook his head as if it was a pity.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±Zhou Tong asked subconsciously.

    ¡°After that, when I was angry, I used the sword to stab into the left eye of the giant beast. Although I could not break the defense of the giant beast, the jade-like eye did not have strong defense. Blood immediately gushed out and drenched my body,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°After that?¡±Zhou Tong asked again.

    ¡°Then, I fainted. When I woke up, the Giant Beast¡¯s corpse had already disappeared. However, my body had also undergone strange changes. Ever since then, when I practiced, it was as if God had helped me. My cultivation had also improved by leaps and bounds. In just two to three years, I had reached my current strength!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated? In just two to three years, he went from the heartbeat stage to the Tribtion Stage?¡±Zhou Tong was so surprised that his eyeballs almost fell out.

    ¡°That¡¯s not strange. He has obtained the green-eyed White Dragon¡¯s power. If it was not heaven-defying, that Dragon¡¯s death would have been too unjust!¡±The great elder sighed. He could not help but feel envious.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Seeing the Great Elder¡¯s expression, Jiang Fei knew that he had muddled through. After all, he was not making up the words just now. Instead, it was based on the ancient records that he had read on Mars.

    Back then, Jiang Fei and the others had just arrived at the world of the five directions. They urgently needed to replenish the relevant knowledge here. Therefore, they had read a lot of historical documents and myths and legends. Many of the records were too ancient, as a result, people like Zhou Tong who were not knowledgeable enough had never heard of it.

    For example, the green-eyed white dragon that Jiang Fei had described just now was the sacred beast that guarded the star of the five directions in the ancient legends. Its strength was also among the top among the true immortals, if it was Jiang Fei and the others, they would say that it was the most powerful among the hermits.

    Therefore, ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s description, the great elder naturally thought that Jiang Fei had obtained the green-eyed White Dragon¡¯s power by chance. Therefore, it was very easy to exin why he had such cultivation at such a young age.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s background was clean and he did not have much connection with the various organizations and sects. It was even more rare for the Valiant Martial Hall. After all, Jiang Fei did not have anything to worry about, that was why he could feel a stronger sense of belonging to the Valiant Martial Hall. That was why he could be loyal to the Valiant Martial Hall wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Great Elder, is there anything else you want to ask?¡±Jiang Fei asked the great elder with a smile.

    ¡°No!¡±The great elder waved his hand. Ever since he learned that Jiang Fei had obtained the green-eyed White Dragon¡¯s power, he had already made up his mind to keep Jiang Fei. He would not hesitate to take some risks.

    Although the Valiant Martial Hall was known as the leader of the righteous faction, they were still in danger. Otherwise, why would the Valiant Martial Hall hide underground? However, if an expert like Jiang Fei joined them.., the future of the Valiant Martial Hall would be bright. Once this expert who had mastered the power of the green-eyed white dragon had truly grown up, under his protection, the Valiant Martial Hall would be able to appear openly in the town star, the Moon Goddess sect and the four great ns would no longer pose a threat to them.

    ¡°Then, can we join the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±The great elder nodded, then, he thought for a moment before he continued to say to Jiang Fei, ¡°However, with your strength, I¡¯m afraid that no one in the Valiant Martial Hall would dare to lecture you. If you want to be a disciple, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to wait until spring next year. When that timees, the few true immortal level ancestors will havee out of their closed-door training. Only they are qualified to teach a genius like you.¡±

    ¡°Really? I can receive the teachings of a true immortal? That¡¯s great! Thank you, Great Elder!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be excited, actually, he was not interested in those so-called true immortals at all. After developing his brain, he already had his own path of advancement. He did not need anyone¡¯s guidance at all. Jiang Fei only cared about being able to stay in the Valiant Martial Hall, then, he wouldplete his own mission.

 Chapter 1741 - Unexpected Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Unexpected Tribtion</h4>

    The Great Elder was very efficient. That afternoon, he gave Jiang Fei and the others the martial meritocrats pce¡¯s disciple token. From now on, they would be martial meritocrats pce¡¯s disciples. However, the disciple token in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand was more special, for example, Be and the others¡¯tokens had a teacher-disciple rtionship. Only Jiang Fei¡¯s token was nk.

    After all, Be and the others were still weak. The valiant martial hall was filled with experts. It was more than enough to find some Mahayana stage or tribtion stage experts with different attributes to teach them. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s side was more troublesome, true immortal stage experts were all in closed-door cultivation. The remaining people might not even be Jiang Fei¡¯s match. How could they teach him?

    ¡°Ah Fei, we¡¯re going to report to master. I¡¯lle back to see youter.¡±Be waited for the girls to say goodbye to Jiang Fei before leaving one after another.

    After joining the Valiant Martial Hall, they had to abide by the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s rules. Be and the other girls were not as strong as Jiang Fei. Naturally, they had to join the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s system like the other rookies. They had to follow their teacher and practice.

    Jiang Fei and the girls were inplete agreement on this point. After all, other than Jiang Fei, only Be had the green wood cliff¡¯s cultivation method, Hua Mn and Si Tuying had the crimson me sect¡¯s cultivation method, although Yu Wanqiu had epted the five directions cultivation system since she was young, her cultivation method was inferior. The other girls did not have any suitable cultivation method to practice.

    Now that the great elder had found them a master, Jiang Fei¡¯s worries were gone. With a master, they would be able to obtain suitable cultivation methods. By then, no matter how the girls¡¯strength improved.., at the very least, they would have a cultivation method that was suitable for them.

    However, although the great elder had assigned Jiang Fei¡¯s girls to different teachers ording to the rules, he had also given them a special privilege. After distributing the disciple tokens, the great elder gave Jiang Fei and the others a small courtyard. Although the girls had to go to their teachers¡¯ce to train during the day, they would still stay with Jiang Fei at night.

    This arrangement made Jiang Fei feel much more at ease. After all, the Valiant Martial Hall had arge system and its personnel were mixed. If the girls were to be separated from Jiang Fei all day long, he would not be at ease.

    After the girls left one after another, Jiang Fei immediately entered the training state while there was no one to disturb him. At this time, he could say that he had to race against time to train. After all, in a ce like the Valiant Martial Hall, there were as many experts as dogs, without the strength of a true immortal, once the Saintess was assassinated, Jiang Fei would not even have the time to stop her.

    However, it would be fine if Jiang Fei did not train. Once he trained, he would cause a lot of trouble.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei had already reached the boundary of bing a hermit. If it was the five directions heaven and earth, it would mean that he was about to undergo a tribtion. This tribtion was not a joke. Not only did it require the cultivator to make careful preparations in advance, but it also required a suitable venue, moreover, there had to be a suitable location.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei did not feel that he needed to go through the tribtion. He was just doing his usual training to umte his strength. However, there was one thing that he had overlooked, and that was the location of the Valiant Martial Hall!

    This was the South Pole. It was one of the two ces where the town star¡¯s spiritual energy was the densest. Moreover, the Valiant Martial Hall was built underground, so it was closer to the spiritual spring!

    One had to know that the spiritual energy in the was mainly earth-type spiritual energy. The closer it was to the center of the Earth, the denser the spiritual energy there was. Therefore, the amount of spiritual energy that Jiang Fei absorbed during his training was definitely several times more than usual!

    As a result, the routine training that Jiang Fei had initially nned had suddenly turned into a breakthrough. This caught Jiang Fei, who had developed his brain, somewhat unprepared!

    ¡°Oh no! Do I have to undergo the tribtion here?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly panicked. He was not ready to undergo the tribtion at this time.

    ¡°I have to stop!¡±Although Jiang Fei knew that forcefully withdrawing from training midway would cause some damage to his body, he was not confident that he would be able to withstand the tribtion if he started it now, therefore, in the end, Jiang Fei could only choose to reduce the damage to the minimum.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop myself. 0541, think of a way to get help!¡±Jiang Fei tried a few times, but he could not stop himself from absorbing the spiritual energy.

    ¡°Okay!¡±0541 agreed and was about to take action. However, before he could do so, many people had already arrived outside Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard!

    ¡°Who is this? Why does he not know the rules? He is actually crossing the tribtion in the core area of the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, does he want to destroy the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Inform the great elder quickly, or else the foundation of our Valiant Martial Hall will be destroyed today!¡±

    It was not fun for cultivators to cross the tribtion. The terrifying Tribtion Lightning was enough to destroy everything, especially for external objects that werepared to cultivators. They would be struck even more violently by the Tribtion Lightning.

    The Valiant Martial Hall was filled with formations that gathered spiritual energy. This was also the reason why the Valiant Martial Hall disciples cultivated so quickly. However, when these formations went through the Tribtion Lightning, they were no different from sitting on and mine.

    The Tribtion Lightning did not have much intelligence. It would not judge whether these formations were specifically used by the tribtion lightning to resist the Tribtion Lightning. In the eyes of the Tribtion Lightning, these formations were all ¡°Demons¡±that could interfere with the heavenly tribtion, therefore, they would destroy all of them.

    Moreover, these formations were the lifeblood of the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, once Jiang Fei was here to undergo the Thunder Tribtion, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s formations would be almost destroyed. If that happened, the entire Valiant Martial Hall would be a ruin, then, the entire Valiant Martial Hall would be an underground ruin.

    ¡°Where did this hotheade from? Even if he wants to die, he shouldn¡¯t drag us down with him...¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a new kid. He was brought here by Zhou Tong.¡±

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! This kid has just arrived and he¡¯s already going through the tribtion? Is He that strong?¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to pay attention to this. It¡¯s better to stop him now!¡±

    ..

    Although the surrounding valiant martial hall disciples were discussing animatedly, no one dared to step forward. At this time, the spiritual energy around Jiang Fei was so dense that it was almost condensed into liquid. Although this spiritual energy was a great tonic for cultivators.., it was also extremely dangerous. If one were to enter it rashly, one might suffer a strong bacsh from the spiritual energy.

    Time passed by slowly. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was constantly increasing, the closer he was to the critical point of the tribtion, the more anxious he became.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to lose control and trigger the heavenly tribtion, the sky suddenly turned dark.

    ¡°Boom!¡±An overwhelming pressure swept over and overturned the surrounding disciples.

    ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you go and cultivate? What are you looking at here for? All of you, Scram!¡±With an angry shout, the surrounding disciples were all scared out of their wits and ran far away.

    ¡°Uncle-master, is there still time?¡±The great elder followed behind the person and asked respectfully.

    ¡°With me here, even if the heavenly tribtion has already arrived, I can still suppress it!¡±A strong man stood in front of the Great Elder. He was more than two meters tall and had a very imposing figure. He looked to be in his thirties or forties, however, the appearance of powerful cultivators was not enough to show their true age.

 Chapter 1742 - keep the benefits to yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1742: keep the benefits to yourself</h4>

    ¡°Thank you for your help, senior uncle!¡±The great elder bowed and stepped back to avoid being hurt by the aftershocks.

    ¡°Young people nowadays are really reckless!¡±The Brawny man sighed and took a step forward. Then, he activated the spiritual energy in his body and began to pressure Jiang Fei!

    The Brawny man was much stronger than Jiang Fei. As soon as he made his move, the dense spiritual energy around Jiang Fei began to disperse. Arge amount of spiritual energy was absorbed by the Brawny Man. Jiang Fei¡¯s cultivation speed immediately decreased drastically.

    ¡°Phew...¡±as the rate of absorption of spiritual energy slowed down, Jiang Fei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He was still prepared to face the tribtion. Therefore, he was really afraid that he would attract the Thunder Tribtion on the spot.

    However, although the rate of absorption of spiritual energy had slowed down, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was still slowly being absorbed. Therefore, the surrounding onlookers were still staring at him, that was because the pressure of the heavenly tribtion seemed to be slowly taking shape!

    ¡°What kind of talent does this kid have? He can actuallypete with me for spiritual energy?¡±At that moment, the Brawny man was also very surprised. After all, his strength was rtively outstanding even among true immortals. If it was any other powerhouse in the tribtion stage.., under his snatching, he could not absorb any spiritual energy at all. However, the kid in the room was still crazily absorbing spiritual energy. Although his speed had slowed down a lot, he still did not stop!

    ¡°It seems that I have to do something!¡±The Brawny Man took a deep breath and suddenly pressed his hands down.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A weak wave radiated from the Brawny Man. This weak wave did not harm anyone at all. Whether it was Jiang Fei or the onlookers, they were not affected at all.

    However, wherever the wave passed by, the spiritual energy was instantly dispersed. In the blink of an eye, the dense spiritual energy that was almost forming droplets around Jiang Fei was instantly dispersed!

    Without the spiritual energy around him, Jiang Fei naturally could not continue to absorb it. Once he could not absorb the spiritual energy, Jiang Fei¡¯s training was immediately stopped. One had to know that being forcefully stopped during training was a huge burden on the body. Even after being strengthened by the scorpion milk, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was not weaker than that of a giant beast!

    ¡°HMM!¡±With a muffled groan, Jiang Fei¡¯s face flushed red. At the same time, cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°Good boy! This body is really sturdy!¡±The brawny man outside was constantly paying attention to Jiang Fei¡¯s condition. Therefore, when he saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s face was only flushed red, he was greatly shocked.

    If a normal person were to be interrupted in their training, they would at least vomit blood and be injured. At worst, their cultivation would fall as well. How could it be as simple as a red face, therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s strong physical strength had left a very deep impression on the Brawny Man.

    ¡°Phew!¡±When Jiang Fei came back to his senses, he let out a long breath. He had dodged a disaster. If he were to really cross the tribtion at this time, Jiang Fei was almost certain that he would fail. At the very least, he would be severely injured, he might even be bedridden for a few months.

    At this moment, the thing that Jiang Fei could not afford to dy the most was time. If he were to really be bedridden for a few months, the Saintess¡¯corpse would probably be cold by then, and he would have failed the quest.

    If it was a normal quest, failing it would at most give the ¡°yers¡±some advantage. However, this time was different. Previously, Vinylon had repeatedly warned Jiang Fei that he must destroy the ¡°yers¡±quest, he could not let them get the quest reward. He could not let them think that there was a major ¡°Game BUG¡±involved. Once the BUG was triggered, the entire universe might copse.

    Although this BUG was not guaranteed to be triggered and the universe might not copse after it was triggered, Jiang Fei could not afford to gamble. Therefore, he had to give it his all. He could not give the ¡°yers¡±the slightest chance.

    ¡°Kid, have you recovered?¡±At this time, the Brawny man asked from outside.

    ¡°Yes! Thank you for your help, Sir!¡±Jiang Fei sorted out his thoughts and quickly came out to thank the Brawny Man.

    ¡°Master Yuan, this is my uncle-master. He is also one of the true immortals of our valiant martial hall, the mountain-splitting palm GE Chunhong!¡±The great elder quickly ran over to introduce him to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s senior GE!¡±Jiang Fei immediately went forward and bowed. Regardless of whether it was out of gratitude or respect for the strong, Jiang Fei felt that he should bow.

    ¡°Kid, not bad. To have such cultivation at such a young age, and to have such a strong physical body, it¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡±GE Chunhong praised.

    ¡°Senior, you are overpraising me...¡±Jiang Fei said very humbly.

    ¡°Uncle-master, this Yuan Shao is not an ordinary person. He has inherited the power of the green-eyed White Dragon!¡±At this time, the great elder softly told Ge Chunhong about Jiang Fei¡¯s background. It was actually what Jiang Fei had told him previously.

    ¡°You Brat, you actually have such divine luck! You are truly blessed by the Heavens!¡±After GE Chunhong heard the Great Elder¡¯s description, he looked at Jiang Fei with a strange gaze.

    ¡°Uncle-master, look at young master Yuan joining our martial meritocracy hall. The true immortals are all in closed-door cultivation, and we don¡¯t dare to take him in as a disciple. It just so happens that you havee out of closed-door cultivation today. Why don¡¯t...¡±the Great Elder¡¯s eyes moved, he intended to make Ge Chunhong take Jiang Fei in as a disciple.

    Actually, Ge Chunhong had his own selfish motives here. Once this sect was big, it was easy to form internal factions. The Martial Meritocracy Hall was no exception. Although the great elder had a high status, he was also very aware of the danger, he knew that once a genius like Jiang Fei became a disciple of a true immortal, the corresponding sect would naturally rise up. When that happened, it would definitely affect the status of their sect.

    Therefore, he took advantage of the moment when the other true immortals were in closed-door cultivation to urge GE Chunhong to ept Jiang Fei. This was equivalent to keeping the benefits to themselves. By the time the true immortals came out of closed-door cultivation, the rice had already been cooked, the true immortals could no longerpete with GE Chunhong.

    ¡°But this is not good...¡±GE Chunhong was a little hesitant. He did cherish Jiang Fei¡¯s talent. If Jiang Fei was also of the Earth attribute, he would have taken the initiative to ask Jiang Fei to ept him, however, Jiang Fei was now of the wood attribute. If he insisted on epting Jiang Fei, it would be a little misleading.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? When the timees, wouldn¡¯t you just ask Immortal Qin Lu for a wood attribute cultivation technique?¡±The Great Elder was still unwilling to give up.

    ¡°UH... Senior GE, to be honest with you, I actually have two talents...¡±at this moment, Jiang Fei suddenly said. He was actually quite willing to take GE Chunhong as his master. This guy was practicing an earth attribute cultivation technique, this was exactly what Jiang Fei needed.

    ¡°Two talents? Let Me See!¡±GE Chunhong¡¯s eyes lit up after listening to Jiang Fei. It was known that two talents were extremely rare among cultivators. Moreover, even if one had two talents, not all of them were very outstanding.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he deliberately divided a small amount of origin energy and converted it into an earth-type!

 Chapter 1743 - Familiar Plate

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Familiar te</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s actually an Earth attribute!¡±GE Chunhong was overjoyed. Although the Earth attribute spiritual power that Jiang Fei had given him was very weak, it was exceptionally pure!

    ¡°HMM!¡±! When I was in Chen Xing, I had measured it. I had both Earth and wood attributes. Among them, the Earth attribute was the main attribute and the wood attribute was the secondary attribute. However, there were too few Earth attribute masters in Chen Xing. Therefore, I could only join the green wood cliff to practice the wood attribute. Only when I was dyed with Dragon¡¯s blood did I have any achievements.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lie came straight out of his mouth.

    ¡°This is the will of heaven! Uncle-master, if you don¡¯t ept junior brother Yuan now, it would be against the will of heaven!¡±At this time, the great elder had changed the way he addressed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright then! Yuan Shao, are you willing to ept me as your master?¡±GE Chunhong was overjoyed. After all, which master would not want to receive such a talented disciple?

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±Jiang Fei was now much smarter than before. After experiencing so much, his ability to read people¡¯s expressions was not inferior to those old foxes.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Get Up quickly. I don¡¯t have anything on me. I¡¯ll give this little thing to you!¡±GE Chunhong was overjoyed, naturally, he would not be stingy. Therefore, he took a jade token from his waist and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good boy! This uncle-master of mine has really put in a lot of effort. He even gave away his familiar token...¡±the great elder was secretly shocked, that familiar te could be said to be GE Chunhong¡¯s famous item back in the day. It contained 108 mud-sculpted ferocious beasts. Although these ferocious beasts were only puppets, they were extremely powerful. Each of them had strength that was not weaker than a Mahayana stage cultivator, if they were released together, no one below true immortal would be able to defeat them!

    Moreover, these mud-sculpted ferocious beasts had another advantage. They were not afraid of death. Because their beast souls were sealed in the familiar te, even if they died in battle, they could be reborn in the familiar te after a period of time, this was the most terrifying part of the familiar te!

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Jiang Fei took the familiar te and bowed to GE Chunhong. Then, GE Chunhong extended his hand and pointed. A light dot entered Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. Instantly, Jiang Fei understood how to use the familiar te.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±After Jiang Fei understood the function of the familiar te, his eyes lit up. What was Jiang Feicking the most right now? Other than his own strength, he needed helpers!

    Although Jiang Fei had a group of girls by his side, there were not many who could fight. Currently, only Be could keep up with him. The others, including Hua Mn and Yu Wanqiu, could only deal with some small fries, they werepletely unable to intervene in a real battle.

    However, with the familiar te, Jiang Fei¡¯s pressure was greatly reduced. Although the Mahayana stage puppet monsters were slightly weaker than real Mahayana stage experts, they were only puppets after all. Their movements were rtively rigid, however, no matter how rigid they were, they could not withstand therge number of them!

    What was the concept of 108 Mahayana stage puppet beasts? They were basically an army formed by a super powerhouse! With such arge group of ferocious beasts charging at them, even a cmity stage expert would have to avoid them. Those who forcefully charged at them were definitely brainless.

    ¡°Where do you live now? Pack up ande back with me.¡±GE Chunhong wanted to bring Jiang Fei back to teach him earth-type martial arts.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m staying with some other friends. If I go back with you, I won¡¯t be at ease with them...¡±Jiang Fei said with some difficulty.

    ¡°Lu Ye, what¡¯s going on?¡±GE Chunhong turned around and asked the great elder.

    ¡°This... It¡¯s like this...¡±the great elder did not dare to hide the truth and told him everything about Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a sentimental kid...¡±GE Chunhongughed out loud. However, his expression still changed, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you indulged me in the past. However, since you have be my disciple, you have to follow my rules. If you can¡¯t master the martial arts that I taught you, don¡¯t even think about going there today!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! My uncle-master hasn¡¯t changed at all. He was so friendly just now. I was still wondering...¡±the great elder revealed an expression that he had long expected.

    ¡°Then, will I be able toe back after I¡¯ve learned your techniques?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Come with Me First!¡±GE Chunhong did not wait for Jiang Fei to say anything. He grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and directly tore through the space and returned to his cave abode.

    ¡°Junior brother Yuan, don¡¯t worry. I will exin it to them!¡±The great elder shouted from behind.

    ¡°TSK! Do I Need You? I can still make it back in time for dinner!¡±Jiang Fei muttered in his heart, since GE Chunhong had said that as long as Jiang Fei could master the martial arts that he taught, he would let hime back and meet the girls. Would that still be a problem for Jiang Fei?

    After the development of the brain region, Jiang Fei hadpletely mastered both the techniques of the Green Wood Cliff and the Crimson me sect in just a few hours. Even if GE Chunhong¡¯s earth-type techniques were more advanced.., it would not be able to hold Jiang Fei back for too long!

    Therefore, after being brought to GE Chunhong¡¯s Cave, Jiang Fei was very calm.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that just because you have the power of the green-eyed white dragon that you are gifted. That green-eyed white dragon can only make you more talented in wood attribute. In Earth attribute, you are still just an ordinary person!¡± Therefore, GE Chunhong poured cold water on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understand, master. Please pass the technique to me quickly!¡±Jiang Fei did not finish his sentence. ¡°Hurry up and pass it to me. I will also hurry up and learn it. I am still waiting to go back for dinner tonight!¡±!

    ¡°I must pass the technique to you. However, you must not be too greedy for quick sess...¡±GE Chunhong was still lecturing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! I understand...¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to nod in agreement.

    GE Chunhong did not know whether it was because he loved Jiang Fei very much and was afraid that Jiang Fei would take a wrong path, or because he had not taught a disciple for a long time. He wanted to get over his addiction to lecturing. Therefore, he kept on lecturing Jiang Fei for more than two hours, he only stopped when he felt that his mouth and tongue were dry.

    ¡°Alright, this is the technique that I practice. You can memorize it first. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡±GE Chunhong passed a jade bamboo slip to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, master, for passing on the technique!¡±After Jiang Fei received the Jade Bamboo Slip, he first bowed to GE Chunhong.

    ¡°Okay!¡±GE Chunhong nodded in satisfaction. He really appreciated Jiang Fei¡¯s respect for his master.

    After GE Chunhong went to drink some water and rest, Jiang Fei opened the jade bamboo slip. Immediately, a ball of light enveloped his head and arge amount of information was transmitted into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Good heavens! This technique is indeed much more advanced!¡±Jiang Fei immediately sat cross-legged and entered a meditative state. His previously developed brain began to operate at a rapid speed. He quickly cracked andprehended GE Chunhong¡¯s Earth element technique

 Chapter 1744 - the genius disciple

    <h4>Chapter 1744:, the genius disciple</h4>

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mind quickly analyzed the cultivation technique that GE Chunhong had passed on to him. Sections of difficult to understand words quickly turned into a vivid energy flow diagram in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, after that, Jiang Fei began to simte it in his meditation.

    ¡°This kid is really hardworking!¡±When Ge Chunhong saw Jiang Fei immediately sitting on the ground and meditating, he was very satisfied. After all, every teacher loved a student who worked hard. However, he did notpletely fail to realize.., just how heaven-defying was this new disciple of his.

    ¡°0541, turn the knowledge that I have analyzed into a memory wave!¡±Jiang Fei analyzed GE Chunhong¡¯s martial arts while he did not forget to seek benefits for the girls around him. After all, when it came to martial arts, the girls around him were alsocking, even if the great elder had arranged for the girls to be taught, those teachers would not be able to provide a martial arts technique as high-end as GE Chunhong¡¯s.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 immediately epted the order.

    Time passed by slowly. The technique that GE Chunhong provided was indeed more profound than the two techniques that Jiang Fei had previously obtained. However, it was still not enough to stop Jiang Fei. After developing his brain.., jiang Fei was like a human-shaped supeputer. The speed of his calction and simtion of the data had reached an astonishing level.

    ¡°Is there something missing here?¡±In the simtion, Jiang Fei had always felt that there was something missing in this set of martial arts techniques. It could even be said that there was more than half of it missing!

    Actually, it was not that GE Chunhong was hiding anything. It was just that he did not expect Jiang Fei to learn so quickly. Therefore, he only gave Jiang Fei three beginner chapters. Who would have thought that Jiang Fei had only sat down for more than two hours, the contents of these three chapters werepletely digested by him.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei opened his eyes while meditating.

    ¡°Huh?¡±GE Chunhong frowned. He wondered why this disciple of his was so impatient. Although his talent was rtively high, if a practitioner could not stand the loneliness, he would ultimately achieve nothing.

    ¡°Master...¡±Jiang Fei walked up to Ge Chunhong.

    ¡°Why? Do you not understand anything?¡±Although GE Chunhong was a little unhappy, however, considering that it was his disciple¡¯s first time learning this technique, it was inevitable that he would not understand something. Therefore, he had to stop and ask Jiang Fei for advice.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°If not, why don¡¯t you go and Practice!¡±GE Chunhong red at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m done practicing. Master, your martial arts is notplete, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s notplete. What I gave you is enough for you to practice for a few months!¡±GE Chunhong said subconsciously. However, the moment the words left his mouth, he felt that something was not right, ¡°Wait a minute, how do you know that it¡¯s notplete? Could it be... damn, are you really done practicing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Master, Look!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a stream of pure earth-type spiritual energy gathered in his palm.

    ¡°Okay!¡±GE Chunhong nodded. He naturally knew his own martial arts techniques like the back of his hand. Therefore, when Jiang Fei channeled his martial arts, he immediately understood.

    ¡°Give me the five mountain splitting stances to practice!¡±GE Chunhong said to Jiang Fei. The five mountain splitting stances were the only martial arts techniques that he had passed down to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, his entire aura suddenly changed. He was originally very casual, but now, he suddenly gave off a feeling that he was as immovable as a mountain!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s left hand formed a hand seal. With a sudden wave of his right hand, an earthen yellow gang qi surged out. Although this gang qi was not too strong, its power was unusually strong.

    ¡°Good boy!¡±GE Chunhong¡¯s eyes lit up. This was because Jiang Fei¡¯s first move of the five mountain splitting stances was already quite advanced. No matter how he looked at it, it did not look like it was his first time using it. If it was not for the fact that the five mountain splitting stances were his own unique skills.., gE Chunhong even wondered if his disciple had learned it somewhere before!

    ¡°The second move!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. Then, his right hand turned into a fist and suddenly threw a punch.

    ¡°Bang!¡±GE Chunhong suddenly jumped in front of Jiang Fei and took the punch with his body.

    ¡°Master! ?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, but it was toote to stop.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m fine.¡±GE Chunhong smiled slightly. He just wanted to experience the power of Jiang Fei¡¯s attack and see how well his beloved disciple had mastered the five mountain breaking moves.

    As he did not want to reveal too many of his secrets, Jiang Fei did not dare to convert too much earth attribute spiritual power. Therefore, the punch was not too heavy. Moreover, what was GE Chunhong¡¯s identity? He was one of the best among the true immortals. Even if Jiang Fei attacked with his full strength, he might not be able to hurt him, let alone this attack that deliberately suppressed his strength?

    ¡°Boy, what kind of monster are you? ! I¡¯m a little jealous of your talent!¡±GE Chunhongughed loudly, because he had just received a direct hit from Jiang Fei, he had a very clear understanding of Jiang Fei¡¯s cultivation progress. He knew that his disciple was a monster, in just a short two hours, he had really mastered the martial arts that he had taught him!

    ¡°Master, how is it? Shall I show you the third move?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯re really a pervert!¡±GE Chunhongughed.

    ¡°Hehe, if your disciple shows his face, wouldn¡¯t you be proud of yourself as a Master?¡±Jiang Fei was not shy when it came to sucking up to him.

    ¡°Well said!¡±GE Chunhong was immediately delighted. Then, he threw two jade bamboo slips to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kid, I was going to give you three pieces. But now, based on your talent, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. You can practice together,¡±GE Chunhong said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to GE Chunhong again. Only then did he break the two jade bamboo slips.

    Two streams of light entered Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. In an instant, arge amount of memories flooded Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    In an instant, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain began to work rapidly again. He sat cross-legged on the ground and greedily absorbed the precious knowledge.

    ¡°This kid is really different from ordinary people...¡±GE Chunhong looked at Jiang Fei and sighed.

    Jiang Fei quickly sorted out the memories in the jade bamboo slips. Soon, he realized that not all of the two jade bamboo slips were cultivation techniques. Although the first jade bamboo slip that GE Chunhong passed to Jiang Fei only had one-third of the cultivation technique, the second jade bamboo slip recorded the remaining two-thirds of the cultivation technique.

    The third jade bamboo slip recorded one of the branches of the earth-type martial arts ¡ª puppet technique!

    Just like how the wood-type martial arts were good at alchemy and the fire-type martial arts were good at crafting, the earth-type martial arts were good at crafting puppets. Just like the familiar token, it was passed down to him by GE Chunhong¡¯s teacher, however, it was now in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°So, the most important thing in this puppet technique is the Beast Core!¡±After Jiang Fei mastered the puppet technique, he was instantly overjoyed. The main point of crafting puppets was to make them live. This required the support of Beast Souls, if it was the evil faction, they would directly capture human cultivators and seal their souls.

 Chapter 1745 - understood but could not tolerate it

    <h4>Chapter 1745: understood but could not tolerate it</h4>

    The Beast Core was the soul of the beast. Coincidentally, Jiang Fei also had arge number of beast cores in his hands. It could be said that Jiang Fei¡¯s gains from the previous trip to the green wood forest were far beyond his imagination.

    ¡°Looks like I have to find an opportunity to refine some weapons and make some puppets!¡±Jiang Fei made a decision in his heart. Previously, he had been trying to refine weapons because hecked materials. Jiang Fei was pressed for time when he came to the five directions world, he did not have the time to search for materials. However, aftering to the Valiant Martial Hall, the resources here were extremely rich. With the support of a big tree like GE Chunhong, these materials were even easier for Jiang Fei to obtain!

    Time passed quickly during training. In the blink of an eye, more than ten hours had passed. Clearly, it was already impossible for Jiang Fei to rush back to finish his meal. However, for GE Chunhong.., his disciple was already a monster.

    ¡°Master! I¡¯ve taken care of it!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said to GE Chunhong with a smile.

    ¡°Taken care of? !¡±Although GE Chunhong had already guessed it roughly, when Jiang Fei said it, he still found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded with certainty.

    ¡°Is there anything that you don¡¯t understand?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°There is indeed some... it¡¯s about the art of puppetry...¡±Jiang Fei then told Ge Chunhong some of his doubts

    ¡°About that...¡±GE Chunhong was a little troubled

    As a teacher, one¡¯s disciple would be able to learn as soon as they were smart. This was something that everyone hoped to see. However, if one¡¯s disciple was too smart, then being a teacher would be rather boring. That was because one would not have the chance to lecture at all!

    Take Ge Chunhong for example. He had finally waited for Jiang Fei to ask him a question. In the end, Jiang Fei did not ask about training. Instead, he asked about crafting puppets. This time, GE Chunhong was a little dumbfounded, this was because he was not very good at crafting puppets. Otherwise, he would not have been using the familiar card that his teacher had passed down.

    It was not easy for his disciple to ask a question, but he did not know how to do it. This time, GE Chunhong was in an awkward position.

    ¡°Master, I think this ce should be flexible. This ce should be like this, not like that...¡±Jiang Fei did not seem to notice GE Chunhong¡¯s awkwardness. He just continued to speak ording to his own understanding.

    ¡°F * ck! Do you want me to teach you or do you want to teach me?¡±GE Chunhong rolled his eyes when he heard this. This was because his disciple was indeed more talented than him in making puppets. His insight was indeed very unique..

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not very good at crafting puppets. I¡¯ll get my junior to teach you in a few days!¡±A person like GE Chunhong was no longer worthy of lying for the sake of his reputation. If he could not do it, he could not do it. There was nothing to be embarrassed about, after all, there were specializations in the arts. His strength was something that he was proud of. As for crafting puppets, there were naturally people who specialized in it.

    ¡°Oh! Thank you for your guidance, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, when it came to crafting puppets, crafting was the same as alchemy. Not only was one¡¯s talent good, but one¡¯s brain was also quick. This required a lot of experience and practice. Therefore, there was a big difference between having someone to guide one and having no one to guide one.

    ¡°Okay! You can go back first!¡±GE Chunhong nodded. Jiang Fei¡¯s respect towards his teacher had made him very satisfied. In addition, this disciple¡¯s talent was so high that he would probably wake up from his dream tonight.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to GE Chunhong and quickly rushed to his own small courtyard.

    However, when Jiang Fei arrived at the small courtyard, he saw Ariel waiting anxiously at the door alone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ariel? Why are you still at the door sote at night?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and asked, ording to the time, it was already midnight. Although the Valiant Martial Hall was deep underground, under the effect of the formation, the sun and moon were still alternating in the sky.

    ¡°Husband, something has happened! Come with me quickly!¡±Ariel did not say anything. She grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeve and ran northwest.

    ¡°Other than what?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face was gloomy. The other girls were not around at the moment. Ariel was anxious again. Clearly, something bad had happened.

    ¡°Someone is pestering sister Ying. Sister Be and the others had a conflict with those people. They asked me to inform you during the confrontation just now. I don¡¯t know what happened now!¡±Ariel ran as fast as she could, she exined the situation to Jiang Fei as she ran.

    ¡°I¡¯m already keeping a low profile. Why is it that there are always people who are blind?¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth.

    As there were many formations suppressing the Valiant Martial Hall, there was no way to use long-distance teleportation here. Even sword riding could not be used here. Therefore, Jiang Fei and Ariel could only run as fast as they could.

    Therefore, in his anxiety, Jiang Fei wished that he had already broken through to the true immortal level. That way, he could directly tear space and teleport. No formations would be able to suppress him.

    In his anxiety, Jiang Fei followed Ariel as they ran. As he was not familiar with the Valiant Martial Hall, Jiang Fei did not know where he had run to. From Afar, Jiang Fei could hear the bustling sounds of people in the distance.

    ¡°Honey, we¡¯re here. This is the ce!¡±Ariel shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Follow me quickly!¡±After Jiang Fei identified his target, he immediately began to speed up. After all, Ariel was still slightly weaker, so her speed was rtively slow.

    As he sped up, Jiang Fei arrived at the periphery of the crowd in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Where did these girlse from? They¡¯re really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a good girl was actually targeted by that bastard Wu Fatian.¡±

    ¡°Shhh... keep your voice down. He¡¯s the fourth elder¡¯s grandson. He¡¯s also the great-grandson of the true immortal Wu Di. Be careful not to provoke him and get revenge from him...¡±

    ..

    Although he only heard a few whispers, Jiang Fei immediately understood what was going on. As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. The Valiant Martial Hall had existed for so many years. Naturally, there were all kinds of second and third generations, even if these gods had strict upbringing, it was hard to guarantee that there would be a scum in a few generations.

    Jiang Fei could actually understand this kind of thing. who could guarantee that in a few decades, all of his descendants would be good? Under the shade of his family, it was normal for some scum to appear.

    However, it was understandable. However, Jiang Fei could not tolerate such a thing happening to him. No matter whose second or third generation it was, if they dared to provoke Jiang Fei¡¯s woman, would he still be considered a man if they could tolerate it?

    ¡°Excuse me...¡±Jiang Fei tried to squeeze into the crowd.

    ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze! Don¡¯t squeeze! Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡±The person who squeezed in front was unhappy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±At that moment, a girl¡¯s scream came from the crowd. Jiang Fei was very familiar with the voice. It was Si tuying!

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±Seeing that the disciples who were watching the show did not make way for him, Jiang Fei, who was worried that something might happen to the girls, became anxious!

    In a fit of anger, Jiang Fei activated a strong spiritual power. He had just practiced the earth attribute cultivation method to its maximum capacity. A mountain-like energy burst out and instantly sent the surrounding disciples who were blocking in front of Jiang Fei flying.

    As Jiang Fei had attacked in a fit of rage, it was inevitable that he did not differentiate between the severity of the attack and the severity of the attack. As a result, seven to eight of the surrounding disciples were heavily injured and spat out blood. The others were also more or less injured internally.

 Chapter 1746 - , Wu Fatian

    <h4>Chapter 1746:, Wu Fatian</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>549690339 </h4>

    ¡°F * ck, who is it? Who Dares to attack me behind my back?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die? Are you plotting against me?¡±

    ..

    For a moment, the people who were pushed away by Jiang Fei were all in an uproar. After all, these people who were able to gather here were not just some bystanders. Many of them had some background, otherwise, they would not dare to stand in the front row when they were watching Wu Fatian.

    ¡°All of you, get lost!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei was in a rage. Of course, he was not in the mood to waste his breath on these people.

    ¡°Kid, are you tired of living?¡±One of the guys was clearly not convinced by Jiang Fei. He felt that this person was able to send him flying because he had the advantage of a sneak attack. If it was a face-to-face confrontation, he would definitely not lose!

    As the second generation of the Valiant Martial Hall, no matter how talented these guys were, the cultivation resources they had on hand were definitely the best. Therefore, these guys were also quite strong. On average, they had reached the form synthesis stage, therefore, when this guy saw that Jiang Fei was not very old, he was the first toe looking for him.

    ¡°Scram!¡±Jiang Fei did not even turn his head. With a wave of his hand, the guy who had rushed up to him took a step and flew back.

    ¡°Ah!¡±With a scream, the guy rolled on the ground for more than ten meters. Although Jiang Fei did not want to kill him and had shown mercy, the guy still fell to the ground, although the injuries on his body were not serious, he had lost a lot of face.

    At this time, Jiang Fei had already arrived beside the girls. He did not care about the boy just now. To him, the boy was no different from an ant blocking his way. He was not worth paying too much attention to.

    At this time, the girls had also noticed Jiang Fei who had rushed over. Therefore, they were all relieved.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Nina calmed down when she saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was no longer anxious when he realized that the girls were not injured.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s like this...¡±Nina sighed and told Jiang Fei what had happened.

    It turned out that the second-generation kid named Wu Fatian had been pestering si tuying. After Be and the others found out about it, they naturally rushed over to help. This time, Wu Fatian was even more reluctant to help, after all, although the girls around Jiang Fei were all different types of women, they were all top-notch beauties. Wu Fatian was a lecherous person. Who knew how many female disciples with no background had been crushed by him, would he be able to control his lust when he saw such arge group of top-notch beauties?

    Therefore, the act of a viin teasing a girl naturally began. However, Wu Fatian had clearly miscalcted. He was used to teasing female disciples, so he did not have any scruples. However, this time.., among the girls that he was teasing, there was a female Tyrannosaurus like Be, along with female assassins like Sylvie and Garona.

    Therefore, as soon as this kid spoke rudely, he was pped by Be. After taking the blood alchemy pill, Be¡¯s strength had already reached the Mahayana stage, and the Green Wood Cliff¡¯s cultivation method was not a piece of trash, this Wu Fatian could not evenst a round in front of her, so this p was naturally solid.

    Who was this Wu Fatian? The biological grandson of the fourth elder! Moreover, he had a true immortal level ancestor backing him up. This guy who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth had never been treated like this before. Therefore, he became anxious on the spot.

    Usually, when such a second generation appeared, there would be a group ofckeys around him. Therefore, these people immediately surrounded Be and the others. Nina saw that the situation was not good, so she quickly asked Ariel to inform Jiang Fei, when Jiang Fei arrived, the girls let out a scream. It was Be who had beaten up one of Wu Fatian¡¯s henchmen.

    ¡°Even if you help the kid, he won¡¯t be able to stop you. Why Don¡¯t you guys go back first?¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise. After all, a wise man would not take advantage of the situation. Nina was not the kind of person who would be hot-headed, she actually did not bring the girls away first. Instead, she fought Wu Fatian to the death. This made Jiang Fei very confused.

    ¡°Hehe, I just want to make things bigger!¡±Nina looked at Jiang Fei meaningfully.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Look, although we have joined the Valiant Martial Hall, we don¡¯t even know where the Saintess is. Even if we know, that ce is not a ce that we can easily approach. When the timees, protecting the SAINTESS will still be very difficult. However, if we make things bigger, we will definitely attract the attention of the higher-ups. If that happens, we might even be able to find a chance to talk to the Saintess!¡±Nina said with a smile.

    The main reason Nina dared to take such a big risk was because the great elder had sent them a letter saying that Jiang Fei had been lucky enough to be GE Chunhong¡¯s disciple. GE Chunhong was one of the top experts in the Valiant Martial Hall, he was one of the best among the true immortals. With him backing Jiang Fei up, Nina was definitely not worried that they would be at a disadvantage if this matter got out of hand.

    ¡°Alright, since things havee to this, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Now that things hade to this, Wu Fatian would probably not let the matter rest. Although Jiang Fei did not want to cause trouble.., however, his own woman had been bullied. He could not back down!

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei stayed behind with the girls and waited for Wu Fatian to call his men over. Meanwhile, the people who had been moring just now had also quieted down. After all, these people were not blind. Once Jiang Fei made his move.., they knew that they were no match for him at all. Since that was the case, why would theye forward to humiliate themselves?

    Moreover, from the looks of it, the new guy was with the girls. It seemed that they were nning to fight Wu Fatian to the death. Since that was the case, they naturally did not want to be cannon fodder for Wu Fatian.

    Jiang Fei did not have to wait for long before arge group of people came from afar. Clearly, Wu Fatian had called for his men.

    ¡°HMM? ! Who Is That Guy?¡±Wu Fatian immediately saw Jiang Fei standing among the girls and chatting passionately with a group of beautiful girls.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just arrived. It seems that he is quite strong!¡±Said one of the underlings who stayed behind to watch the scene.

    ¡°This kid is courting death!¡±Wu Fatian¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light. Although he had just been pped by Be, in his opinion, it was not shameful to be hit by a woman. As long as he could regain his dignity and suppress those girls, he would be fine, moreover, the more temperamental the girls were, the more fun it would be to y with them.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance made this kid burn with jealousy. who was he, Wu Fatian? Everyone in the Valiant Martial Hall knew that this kid actually dared to steal their girls. He must have had a lot of guts!

    In Wu Fatian¡¯s heart, the entire world revolved around him. If he fancied these girls, they would be his. If anyone else wanted to get their hands on them, they would die. He did not care if those girls were willing or not, he didn¡¯t care if they had men before.

 Chapter 1747 - , Fourth Elder

    <h4>Chapter 1747:, Fourth Elder</h4>

    ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re a man, Get Out Here!¡±Wu Fatian shouted at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! If this guy wants to court his own death, no one can stop him!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He was already unhappy with Wu Fatian, whom he had never met before. He did not expect this kid toe knocking on his door.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±Jiang Fei used the corner of his eyes to pinch Wu Fatian. He did not even look at him. If he was talking about pretending to be thirteen, Jiang Fei was definitely an ancestor.

    ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to Me Like That?¡±Wu Fatian¡¯s heart was burning with anger, he had already been pped in the face. He had embarrassed himself in front of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciples. Now, Jiang Fei was not giving him face. This made Wu Fatian¡¯s face burn.

    ¡°Is who you are very important to me?¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re courting death!¡±Wu Fatian, who was used to being ttered by others, could no longer tolerate Jiang Fei¡¯s contempt for him. In his rage, he did not want to say anything more to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly andpletely ignored Wu Fatian.

    ¡°Charge! Beat this kid to death! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡±Wu Fatian roared angrily and was the first to charge forward.

    As a spoiled young master, Wu Fatian was clearly not a good person. Jiang Fei did not even need to put in much effort before he waspletely enraged.

    ¡°Husband, do you need our help?¡±Be asked eagerly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stopped Be. He could help because Jiang Fei had a new master. With GE Chunhong backing him up, even if the true immortal backing Wu Fatian came.., he did not dare to do anything to Jiang Fei.

    However, it was different for Be and the others. No matter how much Jiang Fei treasured them, Ge Chunhong might not fall out with a true immortal level master for the sake of these girls. Therefore, Jiang Fei asked Be and the others not to attack, just in case...

    Although Jiang Fei had to face the attacks of more than ten people alone, these people were nothing in front of Jiang Fei. Among them, Wu Fatian was slightly stronger. He was about at the fusion stage. The rest of his underlings were slightly weaker, they were only at the form synthesis stage.

    ¡°With just you guys? A bunch of trash!¡±Jiang Fei waved his sleeve and a wave of earth elemental energy swept out. He used GE Chunhong¡¯s signature martial skill ¡ª Mountain Mist!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Wu Fatian and the others felt an overwhelming pressure sweep over them. Before they could react, they were swept away by an extremely strong spiritual energy.

    ¡°AH...¡±following a series of miserable screams, the brats who rushed forward did not understand what was going on before they were sent flying by Jiang Fei¡¯s gang qi.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Lying on the ground, Wu Fatian spat out a mouthful of blood. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s move just now did not take their lives, it was still not light. If they did not have a good medicine to treat them in time.., it was estimated that these brats would have to lie on the bed for at least half a month.

    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you going to make a move?¡±Jiang Fei ignored Wu Fatian and the rest who were lying on the ground. Instead, he said to the back of the crowd.

    ¡°Hehe, you are very powerful. I know that I am not a match for you. Wouldn¡¯t it be humiliating for me to force myself forward?¡±A middle-aged man answered from the back of the crowd. He was the bodyguard that the fourth elder had specially assigned to his grandson, his strength had reached the peak of the Mahayana stage. It was because of his care that Wu Fatian dared to do whatever he wanted among the disciples.

    ¡°Then, how do you want to deal with it?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He did not expect Wu Fatian, the bodyguard, to be so tactful.

    ¡°How to deal with it is not something that I can decide. In this situation, unless you silence me, you will definitely alert the fourth elder. When that timees, the decision will be made by the adults. I am just a small bodyguard. Therefore, I will only do what I can.¡±The middle-aged manughed.

    ¡°Hahahaha, interesting. Of course, I will not silence you. We are all disciples of the Valiant Martial Hall. Killing all the disciples here for such a small matter is a little too much!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was very calm, however, everyone present could not help but break out in cold sweat.

    That was because Jiang Fei¡¯s tone just now was very obvious. He just did not want to make a big deal out of it. It was not that he did not dare to kill people to silence them. It seemed that killing so many people was not a big deal to him.

    ¡°F * CK, where did this killere from?¡±

    ¡°Is he bragging?¡±

    ¡°Stop bullshitting! Look at how calm that Kid is. He is definitely a demon king who kills without batting an eye!¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find an opportunity to escape. Who knows if this kid will go back on his wordter?¡±

    ..

    The surrounding disciples were discussing animatedly. Many of them even quietly retreated and found an opportunity to escape. At this time, they no longer doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. This was because they all knew the strength of the bodyguard behind Wu Fatian, if this guy admitted that he was no match for him, then Jiang Fei¡¯s strength could be imagined.

    As the surrounding disciples dispersed, it was obvious that someone had gone to inform the fourth elder. Jiang Fei did not stop them. Anyway, their goal was to make the matter bigger. If the fourth elder did note.., wouldn¡¯t Jiang Fei¡¯s n fail?

    After about ten minutes, the fourth elder rushed over with arge group of people.

    ¡°How is my grandson?¡±The first thing the fourth elder said when he arrived was to let Jiang Fei know that he was an indiscriminately protective person. It was precisely because of this kind of old man that he was able to raise someone as small as Wu Fatian.

    ¡°Fourth elder, I have already given Fatian a healing pill. Although he is still unconscious, he is not in any serious danger,¡±the middle-aged man said to the fourth elder.

    ¡°Scram! My grandson is injured so badly. Why are you fine?¡±The fourth elder said angrily.

    ¡°I did not have the time to attack him. He was beaten up so badly. I knew that I was no match for him, so I did not go forward. I only gave him some pills. Fortunately, he did not kill him,¡±the middle-aged man exined.

    ¡°This person is very straightforward.¡±Jiang Fei nodded to the middle-aged man. This person was able to tell the truth in front of the fourth elder and even put in a good word for Jiang Fei. This was enough to prove that he was not on the same side as Wu Fa Tian.

    ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ll deal with You When I Get Back!¡±The fourth elder red at the middle-aged man. Then, he turned around and asked Jiang Fei and the others, ¡°Who hurt my grandson? !¡±

    ¡°I did it,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took two steps forward.

    ¡°Kid, you dared to hurt my grandson. I¡¯m not going to waste my breath on you. I¡¯ll cut off your arm wherever you hit it. Forget it!¡±The fourth elder said as he looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I hit him?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know that much. I just need to know that you were the one who hurt my grandson!¡±said the fourth elder as he stepped forward.

 Chapter 1748 - If You Donâ€™t fight, Iâ€™ll beat you up

    <h4>Chapter 1748: If You Don¡¯t fight, I¡¯ll beat you up</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, interesting!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. It was not that he had never seen someone like the fourth elder who was so indiscriminately protective of his own shorings. Moreover, Jiang Fei himself did not hate this kind of person, on the contrary, he admired this kind of person because he, Jiang Fei, was also a person who was protective of his own shorings.

    However, although he admired the fourth elder for being protective of his own shorings, there was a prerequisite. That was that when the fourth elder was protective of his own shorings, he must not offend Lord Jiang himself. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not just use his own interests to pay for the expenses of others, he would use his own interests to pay for others.

    ¡°Why do you still want to resist?¡±The fourth elder raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you want to know? Then, you should try it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Kid, are you really going to fight to the death? Do you know who I am? You should know that this is the Valiant Martial Hall. Are you going to rebel?¡±The fourth elder was not stupid, of course, he could see that Jiang Fei was fearless. He could also feel the powerful auraing from Jiang Fei. He knew that Jiang Fei was at least at the same level as him. Therefore, he did not attack immediately, instead, it was as if he was using his identity to pressure Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is the Valiant Martial Hall. However, the Valiant Martial Hall is not owned by your family. Don¡¯t even think about putting a bigbel on me. Aren¡¯t you trying to cover up for me? Come on, let¡¯s see who¡¯s the real deal!¡± Jiang Fei did not fall for the fourth elder¡¯s tricks at all. The official prestige that he had always enjoyed was nothing in front of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°How dare you!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words instantly angered the fourth elder. Although he had maintained a certain level of grace before, Jiang Fei¡¯s words had finally hit his soft spot.

    Although the fourth elder was quite strong, he was only at the peak of the Mahayana stage. Logically speaking, he could only be a foreign affairs elder at most. He would not be able to climb to the position of the fourth elder at all, the key point was that their family had a true immortal, which was why he was able to obtain this position.

    However, the problem was that everyone in the Valiant Martial Hall knew where the fourth elder came from. Therefore, no one paid him any attention. This made him only able to act arrogantly in front of his disciples. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s words today were unintentional.., however, to the fourth elder¡¯s ears, it was as if there was a thorn in his heart.

    Although the fourth elder was not young anymore, he still had a ss heart. He hated it the most when othersined that he was ipetent and relied on his family¡¯s power. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s words today hadpletely infuriated him.

    The furious fourth elder immediately ignored everything else. He pounced forward and struck Jiang Fei with his palm.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±Jiang Feiughed out loud. He had been waiting for this moment. In order to make the truth bigger, Jiang Fei had always been ying with fire. Therefore, he had been holding back from the beginning and wanted to make a move against the fourth elder, however, in order for GE Chunhong to smooth things over for him, Jiang Fei had to let the fourth elder make the first move.

    Now that the fourth elder had delivered himself to his doorstep, Jiang Fei was naturally overjoyed. Jiang Fei did not care about someone with the fourth elder¡¯s strength at all. After all, although there was only one level difference between the peak of the Mahayana stage and the peak of the tribtion stage.., the difference in strength was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    Therefore, when the fourth elder¡¯s palm struck Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei, who was much more powerful than him, was already waiting there. Moreover, Jiang Fei was no longer the silly kid from before. He was no longer as bad as he used to be, however, there were still many tricks up his sleeve.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was acting very well. he shouted, ¡°As the fourth elder, how could you do such a shameless thing asunching a sneak attack?¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the fourth elder¡¯s attack had already arrived. At that moment, Jiang Fei deliberately pretended that he was suddenly attacked, so he could not dodge in time, however, he had already prepared himself. He had already converted all of his origin power into the Earth attribute, which was good at toughness and defense. Then, he used the ultimate skill that GE Chunhong had taught him ¡ª the great derivative shield to form ayer of defense around his body.

    After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was far superior to the fourth elder¡¯s. Moreover, the Earth attribute martial arts techniques were good at defense. GE Chunhong was also one of the top experts in the Valiant Martial Hall. could his ultimate skill be bad? All of this added together was equivalent to Jiang Fei erecting a thick steel te in front of him and waiting for the fourth elder¡¯s fist toe at him!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The fourth Elder¡¯s fistnded on the great Yan Vajra Shield. In an instant, his finger bones were shattered. However, Jiang Shui¡¯er clearly did not want to give up. He deliberately shattered the great Yan Vajra Shield, moreover, the direction of the shield¡¯s copse was outward!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The fourth elder was sent flying on the spot. Not only were his internal organs severely injured, but his entire right arm was almost crippled!

    ¡°Ah!¡±With a scream, the fourth elder fainted.

    ¡°F * ck! The fourth Elder was beaten up!¡±

    ¡°How strong is this kid!¡±

    ¡°Someone actually dared to beat up the fourth elder? !¡±

    ..

    In an instant, the disciples who did not disperse began to discuss among themselves. These guys were more or less people with some background. Otherwise, they would not have dared to stay and watch from afar. Therefore, they knew very well that the fourth elder had a true immortal behind him, therefore, they knew that there was going to be a show to watch.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you not seed in your sneak attack and still want to pretend to be dead to ckmail people?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were really infuriating. If the fourth elder had not fainted at this time, he would have definitely fainted from anger.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead for sure. Don¡¯t leave. Just you wait!¡±The people who came with the fourth elder immediately ran to report the news.

    ¡°Hehe, of course I won¡¯t leave!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. If he wanted to run, would he make such a big deal out of it?

    However, although he did not n to run, Jiang Fei could not just wait here. After all, the fourth elder had a true immortal backing him up. If that old fellow came, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Fei be at a disadvantage? Therefore, as soon as the kid who reported the news left, Jiang Fei said to Nina and be beside him, ¡°The two of you go and find the Great Elder. Tell him about the situation here. Ask him to call my teacher over!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be and Nina knew that this matter could not be dyed, so they immediately turned around and went to look for the Great Elder.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it just calling people over? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a backer!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart. Although when he was on Earth, he had provided people who looked down on those who risked their fathers, but now that things hade to this.., having a powerful father was good!

    At that moment, both sides had gone back to call for help. The fourth elder was helped up by his subordinates and fed with healing pills. However, after the fourth elder woke up, he still pretended to be unconscious. It could not be helped. It was embarrassing. If he pretended to be unconscious.., when the old ancestor came, he could gain some sympathy and avoid losing face among his peers.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Fei watched everything calmly as the surrounding disciples discussed. The calmer he was, the more guilty the people around the fourth elder were. They had no idea who this powerful guy was, they had no idea how powerful this guy was.

 Chapter 1749 - was all about fighting for oneâ€™s father

    <h4>Chapter 1749: was all about fighting for one¡¯s father</h4>

    After about ten minutes, Jiang Fei was quietly waiting when he suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure!

    ¡°Hehe, not bad. This guy is so ostentatious!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart. It was not that he had never seen an expert before. An expert like GE Chunhong was one of the best even among true immortals, however, when he appeared in front of Jiang Fei, even though Jiang Fei knew that he was a god, he could not feel any pressure from the other party.

    What did this mean? This meant that true experts did not need to show off their pressure to make others respect them. They only needed to act with their own hearts. They could kill a top-notch expert without a word of disagreement. They could also lower their heads and apologize to an ordinary person.

    This was a true powerhouse. They ignored threats and were not afraid of anyone. At the same time, they also faced their own heart. They would not overpower others just because of their own strength.

    The true immortal behind fourth elder had clearly just entered the true immortal realm. Therefore, he still had the mentality of ¡°I¡¯m here today¡±. He was afraid that others would not know that he had reached that level, he was constantly showing off his strength.

    ¡°Boom!¡±As soon as the true immortal behind the fourth elder appeared, the overwhelming pressure immediately forced the surrounding disciples to retreat. Even the girls around Jiang Fei were forced to retreat a hundred meters, this was under the protection of Jiang Fei. Otherwise, they would be weak and might even suffer some damage.

    ¡°I will remember you! You better not let me break through to the hermit level in the five directions heaven and earth. Otherwise, I will be the first to settle the score with you!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind, although this guy was a true immortal, he actually attacked Jiang Fei¡¯s girls. Whether he did it on purpose or not, Jiang Fei would never let him go!

    ¡°Who hurt my grandson?¡±The first sentence that the true immortal said after he appeared was exactly the same as the fourth elder¡¯s.

    ¡°So, the fourth elder is his grandson!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the true immortal fearlessly. At this moment, the only one who was not forced back by the True Immortal¡¯s Aura was him.

    ¡°Good boy! You have guts!¡±The true immortalughed coldly. His evil face was filled with anger.

    As the true immortal was sizing Jiang Fei up, Jiang Fei was also sizing him up. This guy was about 1.8 meters tall. He had a slim waist and a straight back. He had a fan-shaped body and a handsome face, however, there was a hint of evil in him. At this moment, his face was filled with anger.

    Jiang Fei was already used to the fact that the fourth elder¡¯s grandfather looked so young. It was not difficult for these experts to control their appearance and keep him young forever.

    ¡°Little Guy, no wonder you dared to hit my grandson. Do you think that no one can do anything to you when you are at the peak of the Tribtion Stage?¡±The true immortal sneered after sizing Jiang Fei up. In his eyes, the Mahayana stage, the tribtion stage.., they were all nothing. Everyone below the true immortal stage was an ant!

    ¡°What? ! That Kid is actually at the peak of the Tribtion Stage? !¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he on the same level as the great elder? !¡±

    ¡°Yeah! No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, in the end, it was still brought up on an iron te. When you meet a true immortal, even the peak of the tribtion stage is useless!¡±

    ¡°What a pity. Such a genius is finished just like that...¡±

    ..

    The words of the true immortal immediately caused the surrounding people to start discussing. Although they knew that Jiang Fei was very strong, they did not expect him to be so strong, therefore, they could not help but have a new understanding of how monstrous Jiang Fei¡¯s talent was.

    At the same time, these people could not help but feel sorry for Jiang Fei. No matter how strong his talent was, Jiang Fei had not transcended the tribtion to be an immortal. When faced with a true immortal, if he waved his hand, he would be in danger of dying.

    ¡°I have never felt that I am very strong. However, there are some people who rely on their own strength or identity to bully their fellow disciples!¡±Jiang Fei said these words in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that Jiang Fei was criticizing the fourth elder¡¯s faction, this included the true immortal.

    ¡°How dare you! Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you? Don¡¯t think that just because you have outstanding talent that you can be sowless in the Valiant Martial Hall! You have to know that there are many geniuses. Only those who survive can be experts!¡±The true immortal was furious, ever since he had transcended the tribtion and be an immortal, no one had dared to speak to him like that.

    ¡°Of course, I know that my current strength is not enough topete with yours. However, there seems to be someone else who iswless,¡±Jiang Fei said without flinching.

    ¡°Little Thief, you are courting death!¡±When the true immortal saw that Jiang Fei dared to speak to him in such a strange manner, he was furious. He raised his hand and a destructive energy shot toward Jiang Fei, this attack was clearly meant to kill Jiang Fei!

    ¡°HMPH!¡±When Jiang Fei saw the true immortal¡¯s attack approaching, he did not dodge or open the tenth dimension. Although he could only survive in the tenth dimension in front of a true immortal, he was not worried at all, however, Jiang Fei was not worried at all.

    The reason was very simple. The reason why Jiang Fei dared to challenge a true immortal was because he had sensed that GE Chunhong was already here. With this powerful backer behind him, Jiang Fei did not hesitate at all, he did not directly point at the true immortal¡¯s Nose and curse. That was already giving him face.

    As expected, before the true immortal¡¯s attack could reach Jiang Fei, it was stopped by a stream of earthy yellow smoke. It was as if a stone had sunk into the sea. There was not even the slightest ripple.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±The true immortal was shocked. Since the other party could easily neutralize his attack, it was obvious that his strength was above his!

    ¡°Wu Tianliang, you are getting more and more impudent. You even dare to kill my disciple?¡±GE Chunhong¡¯s voice was not loud, but anyone could hear the anger in his tone.

    Even though Jiang Fei had only been a disciple for less than a day, GE Chunhong really liked this closed-door disciple from the bottom of his heart. As a teacher, who would not like a disciple who respected his teacher and had unparalleled talent?

    Therefore, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Jiang Fei was GE Chunhong¡¯s heart and soul! This Wu Tianliang actually dared to touch ge Chunhong¡¯s heart and soul. How could he not be angry?

    ¡°Senior GE... He is you...¡±Wu Tianliang was a little dumbfounded at this moment. He knew very well who this GE Chunhong was. When he first entered the martial meritocracy pce.., he was already a true immortal level expert. Now that he had just transcended the tribtion and be an immortal, it might be a little exaggerated to say that he could kill him with a stretch of his hand. But to say that GE Chunhong wouldn¡¯t need much effort to deal with him.., wu Tianliang believed him 120 times from the bottom of his heart!

    Therefore, Wu Tianliang was now embarrassed. If he were to admit defeat now, he would havepletely lost his face as a true immortal. But if he continued to fight head-on, this GE Chunhong wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend.

 Chapter 1750

    <h4>Chapter 1750:</h4>

    ¡°Wu Tianliang, how do you think this matter should be resolved?¡±GE Chunhong asked with a sullen face. It was obvious that this master was also someone who protected his own shorings.

    In fact, among the experts, protecting one¡¯s own shorings was amon problem. Almost every super expert would protect their own shorings indiscriminately. Although this was sometimes unreasonable, the problem was that in the world of the five directions, a big fist was the truth.

    However, when these experts met someone whose fist was bigger than their own, even if they were reasonable, it would be unreasonable. It was unreasonable in the first ce, not to mention.., therefore, at this moment, not to mention that Jiang Fei was standing on the moral high ground, this matter was deliberately made bigger by him. Therefore, everyone was not good people.

    The only difference was that Jiang Fei had a much stronger backer than the fourth elder. Therefore, Wu Tianliang and the others had to admit that they were unlucky.

    ¡°This, senior GE, this is a misunderstanding!¡±At this time, Wu Tianliang naturally did not want to continue the conflict. Although everyone was a true immortal, he was not a match for GE Chunhong, therefore, a wise man would not be at a disadvantage. When it was time to admit defeat, he had to admit defeat.

    ¡°Now that you think it¡¯s a misunderstanding, why didn¡¯t you say so when you wanted to kill my disciple just now?¡±GE Chunhong was being unreasonable. The main reason was that the danger that Jiang Fei had just gone through had made him too worried, a disciple like Jiang Fei was very dear to GE Chunhong. He had to take this opportunity to make it clear to the entire valiant martial hall that whoever dared to touch Jiang Fei would be falling out with GE Chunhong, they would fight to the death with him!

    Without such a clear statement, those genius disciples would not have been able to live long enough to be talents. After all, there were many people who were jealous even among their own disciples. Even though the Valiant Martial Hall was called a sect.., however, there were many internal factions. The masters were even more chaotic. Therefore, there were even more cases of people scheming against other people¡¯s disciples in the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°This...¡±just as Wu Tianliang was in a difficult position, a spatial fluctuation appeared beside everyone.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As the space was forcefully torn apart, an old man with white hair and beard appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°We respectfully wee the hall master out of seclusion!¡±

    ¡°We respectfully wee the hall master out of seclusion!¡±

    ..

    Everyone present, including the first elder, bowed and greeted him. Even Wu Tianliang was no exception. Only GE Chunhong was an exception. He only nodded slightly to the old man and did not bow to him.

    ¡°Why are you all gathered here? What are you doing? Get lost!¡±The old man waved his sleeves, the surrounding disciples, including the followers that Wu Tianliang brought, immediately scattered like birds and beasts. Only Jiang Fei and the others were left.

    ¡°Old Ge, Wu Di, what is going on with the two of you? Why did you make such a scene in front of the disciples?¡±The old man asked GE Chunhong and Wu Tianliang with a dark face. Wu Tianliang was actually this guy¡¯s real name, however, after reaching the tribtion stage, this guy was worried that his name would be a little offensive and affect his tribtion. That was why he changed his name to invincible.

    After this guy changed his name, those who were not as strong as him did not dare to call him by his first name. For people like the Valiant Martial Arts Hall master, due to their status, they could only call him by his new name. Only a god like Ge Chunhong would ignore him, he still called him Wu Tianliang.

    ¡°Disciple, speak!¡±GE Chunhong pointed at Jiang Fei. Although Wu Tianliang was also one of the parties involved, one of his two good-for-nothings was really knocked unconscious while the other was pretending to be unconscious. No one could speak, it was not appropriate for him to lower himself to confront Jiang Fei, so he could only watch from the side with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to GE Chunhong and then turned to face the Valiant Martial Hall master.

    ¡°Master, the thing is...¡±Jiang Fei first bowed to the Valiant Martial Hall master and then briefly described the whole thing. Jiang Fei¡¯s description was basically the same as the truth. He did not exaggerate anything, he also did not frame her.

    However, although Jiang Fei was generous, Sylvie, who was beside him, would not forgive him. What kind of character was this girl? She did not care about what kind of expert the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Pce Master was. As soon as Jiang Fei finished speaking.., she jumped out and said, ¡°What you said is too general. That Kid was clearly flirting with little ying first. After that, he even nned to make a move on Be and me. Who knew that the moment we resisted, that kid pretended to be injured and tried to ckmail us. The fourth elder also did not care about the truth. He went straight to the point and questioned us. This guy is the same. He does not differentiate between ck and white. He only knows how to protect his own people. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask senior GE!¡±

    Sylvie pointed at Wu Tianliang and the other two and berated them. She did not give them any face at all. Sylvie also knew that with GE Chunhong and the temple master around, they would not be at a disadvantage, therefore, that little mouth of hers did not show any mercy at all!

    ¡°This...¡±after Sylvie made such a fuss, the temple master of Martial Meritocrats looked a little embarrassed. He originally wanted to make a big issue out of a small issue. Therefore, when Jiang Fei finished speaking, he was about to make peace, after all, even if the Wu family members were at fault, GE Chunhong¡¯s side was not at a disadvantage. The ones who were injured were all members of the Wu family. He could just scold them on both sides and it would be over. The Wu family would just pretend to be at a disadvantage.

    However, now that Sylvie had said it, if the Wu family did not refute, it would be over. After all, Wu Fatian¡¯s actions were a little toocking in poprity. In public, he had openly molested a female disciple in the Valiant Martial Hall, he had even touched her!

    This was toowless. If he was not punished, the entire valiant martial hall would not be able to manage it. However, Wu Fatian¡¯s matter was still considered a small matter. After all, he was just a good-for-nothing. At most, he would be given a beating and imprisoned. At most, the Wu family would lose some face.

    However, it was different on the fourth elder¡¯s side. He used his power for personal gain. The Act of an official seeking personal revenge was too obvious. Not to mention punishment, at least he would not be able to be an elder. As a result.., the Wu family¡¯s influence in the Valiant Martial Hall had been greatly weakened. Compared to the loss of face, this was enough to make the Wu family¡¯s heart ache!

    Although the Valiant Martial Hall leader was nominally the leader of the Valiant Martial Hall, the Valiant Martial Hall was not his ce. He needed to bnce the various influences in the Valiant Martial Hall. If he suddenly weakened the Wu family, it would definitely cause the rise of other influences, at that time, this bnce would be broken. If he wanted to restore the bnce, it would be a very tedious matter!

    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±After the Valiant Martial Hall leader listened to Sylvie¡¯s narration, he turned to look at Wu Tianliang.

    ¡°This...¡±at this moment, Wu Tianliang¡¯s face was flushed red from holding it in. It was not that he did not know that the Valiant Martial Hall leader was trying to find a way out for him. He wanted his side to send someone to refute Sylvie. This way, both sides would have their own opinions.., the hall master of martial meritocracy would be able to reconcile.

 Chapter 1751 - was ruthless enough

    <h4>Chapter 1751: was ruthless enough</h4>

    Although the Valiant Martial Hall Master had already sent the stairs to Wu Tianliang¡¯s feet, but Wu Tianliang¡¯s side was too weak. Because he was ater generation, if he were to describe the process that he had heard, it would obviously not be very believable, but the real person involved was either really unconscious or pretending to be unconscious. This made Wu Tianliang extremely angry!

    ¡°What a bunch of useless things!¡±Although Wu Tianliang was furious, he couldn¡¯t lose his temper in front of the hall master. Although he wanted to strangle these two juniors to death in his heart.., however, on the surface, he could only take out a medicine bottle and pour out two pills.

    ¡°Give them to eat!¡±Wu Tianliang said with a dark face. Because these two pills were not ordinary items. Although they couldn¡¯t be said to be the flesh and bones of the living and the dead, they were still holy items for healing. If this were any other time.., wu Tianliang would absolutely not bear to waste them on these two good-for-nothings. However, he was in a hurry to wake these two guys up, so he could only endure the pain and bleed.

    A servant beside him gave the pills to fourth elder and Wu Fatian respectively. After that, the effects of the pills quickly took effect. The injuries on the two people¡¯s bodies quickly recovered. In less than a minute, Wu Fatian woke up, however, the fourth elder was also unconscious.

    There was a saying that one could never wake up a person who pretended to be asleep. Now, Wu Tianliang naturally could not use the pills to wake up a person who pretended to be unconscious. The fourth elder was still lying there pretending to be dead, but Wu Fatian woke up.

    ¡°Come! Tell me what happened!¡±Although the fourth elder was not awake.., but Wu Fatian¡¯s actions also made Wu Tianliang heave a sigh of relief. To be honest, he had no impression of this Wu Fatian. Although the two of them were rtives, they were separated by too many generations. Wu Fatian was the grandson of the fourth elder.., the fourth elder was also Wu Tianliang¡¯s grandson. There was a difference of four generations between them. It could be said that Wu Tianliang had no feelings for Wu Fatian.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Wu Fatian had just been rescued, and his mind was still not very clear. Thus, he quickly let Wu Tianliang understand what it meant to be a real scammer!

    This Wu Fatian did not know the hall master at all, nor did he know GE Chunhong. Moreover, when these two big shots came, he was already unconscious, so he had no idea what had happened after he was rescued.

    At this moment, the first thing Wu Fatian saw when he woke up was his grandfather lying unconscious on the ground, and he recognized Wu Tianliang. After all, this was their family¡¯s biggest protective umbre, so when he saw Wu Tianliang.., wu Fatian had obviously found a backer.

    ¡°Old ancestor, these girls are too unkind. I just wanted to make out with them, and they actually dared to hit me! Especially that kid, he¡¯s too unruly. He almost beat me to death. You have to help me!¡±Wu Fatianpletely ignored hall master Wu Ying, instead, he cried andined to Wu Tianliang.

    ¡°F * ck your mother!¡±Wu Tianliang felt his vision go ck. He had heard of people who cheated others, but he had never seen such a person. How could he have such an idiotic descendant? Did he not understand what was happening in front of him?

    At that moment, Wu Fatian¡¯s words had proven Sylvie¡¯s words to be true. Then, the Wu family¡¯s mess had been confirmed. Now, even if the fourth elder tried to defend himself, it would not be of much use!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master sighed. He thought to himself, why did Wu Tianliang have such an idiotic descendant? Could this kid be here to cheat others?

    ¡°This kid is really something. could he be a fool sent by the Monkey?¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. When he saw the Valiant martial arts hall master¡¯s attitude, he thought that this matter would be reduced to a small matter. However, he did not expect that.., at the critical moment, it was still Wu Fatian who was the best. Now that he had made such a move, the Valiant Martial Arts Hall Master could not go easy on him even if he wanted to!

    ¡°Hall master, it was my fault for not teaching the Wu family well enough to give birth to this evil son! Now, I will help you clean up the mess!¡±At this moment, wu Tianliang¡¯s ruthlessness was apparent. He grabbed Wu Fatian, who had yet to figure out the situation, and threw him onto the ground!

    ¡°Pa!¡±Wu Fatian¡¯s head was smashed open on the spot and he died an unnatural death. It was so pitiful that this kid had been acting arrogantly all his life. He never thought that he would die at the hands of his family¡¯s backer!

    ¡±...¡±fourth elder, who was lying on the ground pretending to be unconscious, was very clear about what had happened next to him. However, he did not dare to do anything. He could only silently shed a few tears at the corner of his eyes. Unlike Wu Tianliang, he was only two generations away from Wu Fatian, it was the time when they were separated by generations. Therefore, the death of his biological grandson made him very sad.

    ¡°Senior GE, do you think this is Enough?¡±Wu Tianliang gritted his teeth and said these words to GE Chunhong. At this moment, his heart was filled with iparable hatred. It was not only because he had killed Wu Fatian with his own hands, it was also because today¡¯s incident had caused him to lose face.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±GE Chunhong ignored Wu Tianliang. Although Wu Tianliang was filled with hatred, in GE Chunhong¡¯s eyes, he did not even pose a threat!

    ¡°Hall Master, how do you n to deal with this?¡±GE Chunhong looked at Hall Master Wuying unhurriedly.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Hall Master Wuying sighed. Clearly, this matter was not over yet. This GE Chunhong was still unwilling to let it go!

    If it were anyone else, Hall Master Wuying could still use his authority to suppress this matter. After all, after the Wu family was weakened, it would be very troublesome to rebnce the hall of Wuying, however, GE Chunhong was an expert in the entire hall of wuying that was only second to him. The strength of the two was not much different. If they were to really fight, it would at most be 50-50. Therefore, Hall Master Wuying did not want to offend GE Chunhong too much.

    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s do it ording to the rules!¡±At this time, GE Chunhong was right. Even the hall master of martial meritocracy could not do anything about it. In the end, they could only follow the rules and use the official to take revenge for private matters. They used the crime of abusing power to remove the position of the fourth elder.

    ¡°Hall Master, I¡¯m a little unwell. I¡¯ll take my leave First!¡±Now that things hade to this, Wu Tianliang did not have the face to stay any longer, so he cupped his hands and bid farewell to the hall master of Martial Meritocracy.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The temple master nodded. He only knew that Wu Tianliang would only make things worse if he stayed here. Therefore, he let him go. Although Wu Tianliang was also involved in this matterter on.., however, every true immortal was the cornerstone of the temple. He could not allow GE Chunhong to do anything to Wu Tianliang.

    ¡°You better be careful!¡±Before he left, Wu Tianliang lowered his voice and warned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and did not care at all. He had GE Chunhong¡¯s protection in the Valiant Martial Hall. Moreover, once the Saintess¡¯Quest was over, he would have to leave the five directions world, this Wu Tianliang did not even have a chance to take revenge on him.

    ¡°Old GE, look at how I¡¯m handling this. Are You Satisfied?¡±At this time, the Valiant Martial Hall master looked at GE Chunhong.

    ¡°I have no objection to Hall Master¡¯s decision.¡±GE Chunhong nodded his head in satisfaction. Now that the Wu family had been punished, not only did a core junior die, but they had also lost the position of the fourth elder, it was time for the matter toe to an end.

 Chapter 1752 - , second master

    <h4>Chapter 1752:, second master</h4>

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s end this matter here!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master nodded and left. Only Jiang Fei and the others were left.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯ve cleared up such a huge mess on your first day here!¡±GE Chunhong looked at Jiang Fei and said with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, master, you see, this is not my fault. I¡¯m the one who was bullied!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Bullied you? Why didn¡¯t I see you lying on the ground?¡±GE Chunhong rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If I were to lie on the ground, wouldn¡¯t I be embarrassing you, Master?¡±Jiang Fei replied with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite a smooth talker, kid. However, what you said is true. If you were to be defeated by a disciple below the level of a true immortal in the Valiant Martial Hall, I would really lose face!¡±GE Chunhong nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, you are so powerful. How can you have a cowardly disciple?¡±Jiang Fei quickly sucked up to GE Chunhong. From GE Chunhong¡¯s words, he could already feel that his master was also an unreasonable person.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense with me. Let¡¯s go back first!¡±GE Chunhong waved his hand and let Jiang Fei and the others go back to rest.

    After watching GE Chunhong leave, Jiang Fei brought the girls back to his residence.

    ¡°Nina, what do you think about the incident today?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It should be about time. I believe that after tomorrow, your name will spread throughout the Valiant Martial Hall. When that timees, everyone will know that you are GE Chunhong¡¯s beloved disciple!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°HMM! This way, my actions in the Valiant Martial Hall will be much easier!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be anxious. Right now, your most important task is to learn. Learn all of your martial arts as soon as possible. After all, this opportunity is very rare!¡±Jiang Fei said, as they would leave the world of the five directions afterpleting the quest, this opportunity was too precious for the girls.

    ¡°Got it!¡±Si tuying and the other girls nodded.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what do you n to do?¡±Nina asked. Jiang Fei had just told them to study hard, so the rest of the work would naturally be done by Jiang Fei alone.

    ¡°I n to learn all of GE Chunhong¡¯s abilities in two days. Then, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to refine some weapons and pills. Then, I¡¯ll prepare for the Tribtion!¡±Jiang Fei said his n.

    ¡°What about the Saintess?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Today, I asked around from my teacher. The SAINTESS has just taken over the throne. Now, it¡¯s impossible for us to meet outsiders. Therefore, we can¡¯t get close to her. Simrly, those ¡®yers¡¯also have no chance to get close to her. So, for the time being, the Saintess is safe!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, this period of time is indeed a good opportunity for us to rest and replenish our strength!¡±Be nodded and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! So, during this period of time, everyone must work hard to learn. There¡¯s no need to rush to improve your strength. You mustpletely understand the martial arts technique!¡±Jiang Fei reminded the girls, after all, these girls had not gone through the development of their brain regions. Therefore, they could not have such amazingputational ability like Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girls nodded one after another. They all knew very well what kind of world they were facing. They all knew that this five-sided world was not the end. After the mission here waspleted.., they still had to face even more severe challenges. Therefore, constantly strengthening themselves was the greatest asset to help Jiang Fei and even their own survival.

    After a night of silence, Jiang Fei arrived at GE Chunhong¡¯s residence on time the next day.

    ¡°It¡¯s so early. I thought you had to sleep untilte at night!¡±GE Chunhong had seen the girls around Jiang Fei with his own eyes yesterday. To be honest, he was very displeased because there were so many beautiful girls around him, he was very worried that his disciple would be loitering around women and lose his ambition.

    However, GE Chunhong was obviously overthinking. He did not know that Jiang Fei was a coward. Although there were many girls around him, he only dared to hold hands and kiss them. If he took one more step forward, he would be terrified.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei, who had maintained his pure Yang Body, was full of energy. In addition, his physical body had been baptized by the scorpion milk. His brain had also been developed. Therefore, his cultivation was naturally progressing at a rapid pace.

    ¡°Master, where is the puppet master that you said you wanted to find for me?¡±Jiang Fei was not polite at all. Last night, he hadpletely figured out the cultivation method that GE Chunhong had taught him, now, there were only a few things that he still did not understand about the puppet manufacturing.

    ¡°You can cultivate here for a while. My junior brother will be here soon!¡±GE Chunhong said. He was now a little impressed by his disciple¡¯s monstrous talent. If this was not his disciple.., perhaps he would even be a little jealous.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Jiang Fei was not one bit less polite to GE Chunhong. Firstly, respecting his master was a tradition that had been passed down in his hometown for thousands of years. Secondly, Jiang Fei also knew that people would be jealous if one¡¯s talent was too good, even if it was his own master.., therefore, he had to abide by the etiquette of being a disciple. Only then would his master feel happy.

    After that, Jiang Fei began to practice at GE Chunhong¡¯s ce in peace. Around noon, a violent spatial fluctuation was transmitted. Then, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Senior brother, are you talking about this kid?¡±The moment the person appeared, he pointed at Jiang Fei and asked GE Chunhong.

    ¡°Greetings, senior uncle!¡±Jiang Fei did not even need GE Chunhong to say anything. He stood up and bowed.

    ¡°Hahaha! Good Kid!¡±The person was indeed very happy. He said to GE Chunhong, ¡°Senior brother, you really have a good disciple!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this kid is just average. He just knows the rules and is polite!¡±GE Chunhong said proudly. Since his disciple was so respectful, he naturally had a lot of face in front of his junior brother.

    ¡°Senior brother is so lucky!¡±That person congratted GE Chunhong.

    ¡°How about it? I¡¯m lucky. I¡¯ll give you half?¡±GE Chunhong said to his junior brother with a smile.

    ¡°Give? How? I¡¯ll take half away?¡±That person rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Nonsense, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to give him half? What I mean is to let him acknowledge you as his master. How about you be his second master?¡±GE Chunhong said with a smile.

    ¡°Really? !¡±The man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that, however, he then said, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re much stronger than me. You know everything I know. I don¡¯t have anything else that I¡¯m good at other than refining puppets. Moreover, refining puppets requires apletely different talent from cultivation. This kid might not be suitable, so I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°Heh! What I want is for you to be good at making puppets. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that this kid is better at making puppets than me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you!¡±GE Chunhongughed.

    ¡°Really? !¡±After hearing that, the man¡¯s eyes lit up. When he looked at Jiang Fei again, Jiang Fei could even feel the green light of desire in the man¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 1753 - had finally appeared

    <h4>Chapter 1753: had finally appeared</h4>

    Although there were very few geniuses among those who practiced, there was no shortage of geniuses because of therge number of people who practiced. However, there were very few people who specialized in things like crafting, alchemy, or making puppets, therefore, it was even more difficult to find a person who was extremely talented.

    Therefore, when GE Chunhong¡¯s junior brother heard that Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of puppetry had already surpassed his own senior brother¡¯s, his eyes turned green. One had to know that his strength could not bepared to GE Chunhong¡¯s. correspondingly.., his lifespan would be much shorter. If he could not find the inheritance of his ultimate skill in his lifetime, how would he have the face to meet the ancestors of the past generations after his death?

    ¡°Come, Yuan Shao, give your second master, Su Tianhua, a greeting,¡±GE Chunhong said as he gestured for Jiang Fei toe over.

    ¡°No Rush. Senior brother, if you have nothing to do, why don¡¯t you go out for a walk first?¡±Su Tianhua said to GE Chunhong.

    ¡°Hehe, you brat, you¡¯re actually still wary of me... forget it, you two can chat. I¡¯m leaving.¡±GE Chunhong rolled his eyes at his junior brother, then turned around and left.

    ¡°Hello, Second Master!¡±Jiang Fei changed his words very quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me master yet. I need to see your talent in puppet crafting first!¡±Su Tianhua said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and began to discuss the topic of puppet crafting with Su Tianhua.

    After a short conversation, Su Tianhua waspletely shocked by Jiang Fei. He never thought that a person who had juste into contact with puppet crafting would actually have such an understanding, his understanding of puppet crafting was not any weaker than some veterans who had been addicted to this profession for many years.

    ¡°Good disciple! Good disciple!¡±Su Tianhua was overjoyed.

    ¡°Hehe! Second Master, are you willing to ept me now?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Yes! Of course!¡±Su Tianhua said seriously.

    After formally acknowledging Su Tianhua as his master, Jiang Fei began to ask him some questions about puppet crafting. These questions were all difficult points that Jiang Fei had analyzedst night. Due to theck of practice.., therefore, it was impossible to find the key points just by relying on simtion.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to just talk about it. You¡¯ll understand when I take you to craft a set of puppets!¡±Su Tianhua was a typical practical person. He did not give Jiang Fei any theoretical knowledge, instead, he took out the materials on the spot and began to craft puppets with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Second master, if I want to try to craft puppets normally, where can I get the materials?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. This is my token. You can take this and go to the ninth elder who is in charge of the resources! ¡°Just tell him that I want anything. He will definitely give it to you!¡±After Su Tianhua received Jiang Fei, the sessor of a genius, he was so pampered that he directly gave his token to Jiang Fei.

    To Jiang Fei, this token was no different from a sword. With this thing, Jiang Fei could take whatever he wanted from the resources. If the ninth elder was not happy with it.., he would be able to bring out Su Tianhua, the true immortal.

    The status of a true immortal in the Valiant Martial Hall was extremely high. People like Wu Tianliang would not be punished even if they made a mistake, let alone just some materials. Therefore, with this item, Jiang Fei would be able to take all the resources from the materials, be it crafting or alchemy, he could take all the resources directly from the materials.

    Jiang Fei followed Su Tianhua to craft the puppet. This processsted for an entire afternoon. Many of his questions were answered in practice. After this afternoon of practice, although Jiang Fei did not dare to say that he had mastered the art of crafting puppets, at the very least, it was no longer a problem for him to craft a puppet by himself.

    ¡°As expected of a genius! You really learn fast!¡±Su Tianhua sighed. He had never seen anyone who couldplete the crafting process in one go from a beginner.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to second master!¡±Jiang Fei ttered him.

    ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯ve learned everything you need to learn, it¡¯s useless for me to teach you the rest. You have to do more and refine more. Only then can you truly understand the true profoundness of this puppet refinement!¡±Su Tianhua said, he and GE Chunhong were the disciples of the same master. Speaking of which, GE Chunhong should also know what he knew. However, why was GE Chunhong¡¯s ability to refine puppets inferior to his? After deducting the difference in talent.., most of the time, GE Chunhong spent on training. Therefore, hecked experience in making puppets.

    ¡°Thank you, second master, for your teaching!¡±Jiang Fei bowed respectfully to Su Tianhua.

    ¡°Hehe, you are my disciple. Naturally, I will teach you my skills. I only hope that you can bring this art of puppets to greater heights in the future. This is to repay me,¡±Su Tianhua said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Second Master!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Su Tianhua once again to thank him for teaching him.

    After a while, GE Chunhong returned. The three of them chatted for a while before GE Chunhong sent Jiang Fei back.

    After returning to his own residence, Jiang Fei found that the girls had already arrived home. Everyone had a good meal and went back to practice.

    For a few days, Jiang Fei went to GE Chunhong¡¯s ce to practice his martial arts and the art of the puppet. The girls were also very hardworking. They practiced until veryte every day. In the blink of an eye, about a month had passed, the thing that Jiang Fei was worried about finally appeared!

    One day, Jiang Fei had just left the house and was about to go to his master¡¯s ce to practice martial arts. However, the identification device in his pocket suddenly vibrated.

    ¡°You guys have finally appeared!¡±Jiang Fei took out the identification device and locked onto the position of the ¡°yer¡±. Then, he rushed over.

    ¡°Good morning, Master Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Good Morning, master!¡±

    ..

    When the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciples saw Jiang Fei, they bowed one after another. Although Jiang Fei had entered the sect rtivelyte, his master was of a high seniority. GE Chunhong was an old man, therefore, his disciple was also a grand master in the Valiant Martial Hall..

    Jiang Fei sprinted all the way. Because the Valiant Martial Hall could not fly, it took Jiang Fei quite a while to reach the ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡±Jiang Fei asked a Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciple casually because there was arge group of people around the ¡°yer¡±in the distance.

    ¡°Greetings, master. They are from the Xiafei sect. They are here to pay tribute to the Valiant Martial Hall!¡±The disciple replied.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. It seemed that the ¡°yers¡±had not been able to descend directly into the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, they could only use this method to blend in.

    However, after thinking about it, Jiang Fei realized that it made sense. If the ¡°yers¡±had descended directly into the Valiant Martial Hall, then assassinating a weak saintess would not be difficult at all. After all, Jiang Fei was a variable, in the eyes of the development team, Jiang Fei did not exist at all. Therefore, in order to increase the difficulty of the ¡°yerspleting the quest, they were not allowed to descend directly into the Valiant Martial Hall.

 Chapter 1754 - took the opportunity to pick a fight

    <h4>Chapter 1754: took the opportunity to pick a fight</h4>

    ¡°Okay, I got it. You can leave now.¡±Jiang Fei sent the disciple away and went straight to the back of the group.

    Although it was against the rules for Jiang Fei to follow the disciples into the main hall, his status was too high. The disciples did not dare to stop him. When they reported it to the Elder in charge of foreign affairs, Jiang Fei had already followed the group to the main hall.

    Although the disciples of the Xiafei sect had also noticed Jiang Fei, no one said anything. After all, Jiang Fei was a member of the Valiant Martial Hall. They were guests. Naturally, they could not stop him, they even thought that Jiang Fei was sent by the Valiant Martial Hall to look after them.

    Just like that, Jiang Fei followed the disciples of the Xiafei sect into the main hall. When no one was paying attention, Jiang Fei even secretly opened the Violet Eye!

    As soon as the eye of the Violets was activated, Jiang Fei noticed the strength of the disciples, especially the ¡°yer¡±. Jiang Fei even took care of him.

    This time, the Sunglow sect came to pay tribute. It was led by two experts. One of them was the grand elder of the Sunglow sect. His strength was around the beginning stage of the tribtion. The vice ambassador was the ¡°yer¡±that Jiang Fei paid attention to, the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s strength was around the peak of the Mahayana stage. If Jiang Fei did not appear by ident, once he got close to the SAINTESS, there would not be any idents during the assassination.

    After all, the SAINTESS was very weak for some unknown reason. She was only around the nascent soul stage. Against a Mahayana stage expert, there was no way she could survive.

    Moreover, through the eye of Violets, Jiang Fei also discovered that this ¡°yer¡±had a treasure hidden on him! After activating the eye of Violets, everything in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes was shown in the form of energy strings. Therefore, it was difficult for Jiang Fei not to notice the two ring high-energy reactions on the ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°This kid came prepared. It seems like I have to kill him in advance. If he meets the SAINTESS, with the SAINTESS¡¯s weak body, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t even be able to save her in time!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind.

    Although Vinylon had warned Jiang Fei not to kill ¡°yers¡±, it did not stop Jiang Fei from killing ¡°yers¡±. When it was a matter ofpleting the quest, killing a ¡°yer¡±was not a problem, however, Jiang Fei could not go too far this time. If he killed the ¡°yerpletely or turned him into a vegetable, the development team would definitely not allow it. However, if he only killed the carrier.., this was a normal ¡°Game process¡±. Therefore, as long as Jiang Fei did not deliberately kill the ¡°yer¡±, it would not be a big problem.

    Although Jiang Fei was determined to kill the ¡°yer¡±, he could not do it in the main hall. After all, he had already caused enough trouble yesterday. If he were to do it in the main hall now.., if he killed the deputy of the imperial tributary sect in front of the Valiant Martial Arts Hall master, it would not be easy for GE Chunhong to clean up his mess.

    ¡°Grand elder Fu Tong of the Xiafei sect and his disciples greet the Hall Master!¡±When they arrived at the hall, the Valiant Martial Hall master bowed. The rest of the people, including the ¡°yer¡±, also bowed.

    At this time, Jiang Fei also mingled with the crowd and bowed to the hall master.

    ¡°How did this kid mingle with the people of the Xiafei sect? What a troublesome guy...¡±what kind of person was the Valiant Martial Hall Master? Although Jiang Fei was among the crowd, he was able to recognize him at a nce.

    However, even if he could recognize him, the Valiant Martial Hall Master could not call Jiang Fei out or punish him in person. Even if he did not consider GE Chunhong¡¯s rtionship with him, if he were to punish Jiang Fei now.., wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to the Valiant Martial Hall?

    Therefore, in the end, the Valiant Martial Hall Master could only pretend that he did not see Jiang Fei. Then, he said to Fu Tong, ¡°The journey to the Xiafei sect is long. It has been hard on you, elder Fu!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Pce Master! It is the honor of our sect to be able to make a pilgrimage to the Valiant Martial Hall. This is the tribute list of our sect!¡±After Fu Tong exchanged a few pleasantries with the Valiant Martial Hall master, she began to order people to present the tribute list.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall Master took the tribute list without even looking at it. Although the tribute list was filled with rare resources, it was nothing surprising to the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Ninth elder,¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master said to the person beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Hall Master. What are your orders?¡±Ninth Elder immediately went forward and bowed.

    ¡°Reward the flying clouds sect with nine emergence pills and five high-grade puppets!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ninth Elder immediately epted the order.

    ¡°Thank you for the reward, Hall Master!¡±Fu Tong was overjoyed after hearing the content of the reward. The reason why these sects came to the Valiant Martial Hall to pay tribute every year was partly to ask for the protection of the Valiant Martial Hall and partly to ask for the reward.

    Although these sects paid tribute to the Valiant Martial Hall with extremely precious materials,pared to the treasures that the Valiant Martial Hall rewarded, it was really a drop in the bucket, therefore, if the Valiant Martial Hall did not stipte that all the affiliated sects were only allowed to pay tribute once a year, these sects would probably want to pay tribute every day.

    After the tribute was paid, the Valiant Martial Hall master said some official nonsense to Fu Tong. Then, he ordered people to arrange for them to go down and rest. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to follow these people to the ce where they lived.

    After all, they were guests who came from afar. Although the Valiant Martial Hall knew that these people were here to scam good things, they still had to treat them well. Naturally, they could not let them leave as soon as they arrived.

    As soon as the people from the Xiafei sect stayed, it gave the ¡°yer¡±a chance to get close to the SAINTESS. Therefore, Jiang Fei naturally followed them to the base. On one hand, he wanted to monitor the ¡°yer¡±, on the other hand, he also wanted to find a chance to kill that guy without anyone noticing!

    However, just as Jiang Fei followed the members of the sunset glow sect to the base, a disciple rushed over.

    ¡°Master Yuan, the temple master is looking for you...¡±when the disciple saw Jiang Fei, he immediately exined the purpose of his visit. Clearly, when the Valiant Martial Hall master saw Jiang Fei leaving with the members of the sunset glow sect, he was afraid that Jiang Fei would cause trouble, therefore, he quickly called him back.

    ¡°Damn it! How Annoying!¡±Jiang Fei frowned, however, he had no choice but to return at this time. In the territory of the Valiant Martial Hall, he could not not give the temple master face. Moreover, he had to protect the SAINTESS. This was not something that could be done in a day or two. If he were to fall out with the temple master.., the days that followed would be very difficult.

    Fortunately, these daybreak sect members had just arrived at the Valiant Martial Hall. The ¡°yers¡±were even more ignorant about this ce. It was impossible for them to make a move against the SAINTESS right now. Moreover, Jiang Fei had control of their headquarters, therefore, it was not toote toe and monitor him after meeting the hall master.

    Therefore, after recording the location of the Daybreak Sect¡¯s headquarters, Jiang Fei followed the disciple back to the hall.

    ¡°Yuan Shao! Why are you being so ridiculous today? You actually followed the Xia Fei sect to the main hall!¡±Jiang Fei had just entered the main hall, wu Tianliang, who was standing by the side, began to question Jiang Fei. This time, he had finally caught Jiang Fei in the act. Moreover, GE Chunhong was not around. If he did not make things difficult for Jiang Fei, he would not be able to live up to his name!

 Chapter 1755 - protecting your own son

    <h4>Chapter 1755: protecting your own son</h4>

    ¡°Yuan Shao, what¡¯s going on? Tell me,¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master asked. Although he did not directly question Jiang Fei, he seemed to be very unhappy.

    ¡°Master, I only saw a group of people gathered here, so I was curious to see what was going on. By the time I understood what was going on, I had already been dragged into the hall by them. I thought that if I left now, it would be very likely for the Xiafei sect tough at me. I might as well just admit my mistake and go with them. I will let them think that I am here to take care of them. That way, I can save the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s face,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense. I think you¡¯re just trying to cause trouble and embarrass the Valiant Martial Hall!¡±Wu Tianliang was determined to pin the me on Jiang Fei today.

    Seeing that Wu Tianliang was making things difficult for him, Jiang Fei did not bother with him at all. He just looked at the Valiant Martial Hall master quietly andpletely ignored Wu Tianliang. However, the more Jiang Fei acted like this, the angrier Wu Tianliang became. Jiang Fei¡¯s naked attitude made him feel even more ufortable. Ignoring him naked was even more ufortable than talking back to him face to face.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you follow the members of the Daybreak sect to the base?¡±Clearly, the Valiant Martial Hall master was not that easy to fool. Even if Jiang Fei was making things up, the others might not believe him.

    ¡°This is because I was flustered at that time. For a moment, I did not know how to leave their team,¡±Jiang Fei continued to make up excuses.

    ¡°Lord Temple Master, I think that this kid is extremely stubborn. If we do not discipline him strictly, I¡¯m afraid that he will cause trouble for the martial meritocracy!¡±Wu Tianliang continued to give Jiang Fei an eye-opener.

    ¡°F * ck! You Old Brat, just you wait. When I be a true immortal, the first thing I¡¯ll do is to take care of you!¡±Jiang Fei said in his heart. However, he was not as strong as Wu Tianliang, so he could only endure it for now.

    ¡°HMM, Yuan Shao, you¡¯ve really gone too far this time!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master also wanted to teach Jiang Fei a lesson. After all, this kid had caused too much trouble ever since he came to the Valiant Martial Hall!

    ¡°Please Punish me, Master Hall Master!¡±Jiang Fei saw that the hall master was already determined to punish him, so he did not resist anymore. Since things had alreadye to this point, it would be more disadvantageous for him to endure it if he did not have a patron by his side.

    ¡°Okay!¡±When the pce master saw that Jiang Fei had given in, he immediately nodded. In fact, he did not intend to punish Jiang Fei severely. After all, he could not offend GE Chunhong too much. He just wanted to use this opportunity to teach Jiang Fei a lesson, he wanted him to not be too ostentatious in the martial meritocracy pce.

    ¡°Pce Master, this kid has trespassed into the main hall and attempted to disrupt the tribute ceremony. He should be punished at least fiftyshes and then imprisoned in the Catbs!¡±Wu Tianliang was really ruthless. This catbs was the core of the Martial Meritocracy Pce, although the spiritual energy there was denser and it was an excellent ce for cultivation, because it was located in the depths of the Earth¡¯s core and the spiritual energy was too dense, ordinary people would not be able to endure it for a long time. Moreover, after receiving the punishment, their bodies would be injured, if they were to be imprisoned in the catbs at this time, they would at least be half-crippled if they did not die!

    ¡°I want to see who dares to lock my disciple in the Catbs!¡±Before the hall master of martial meritocracy could say anything, a person outside the hall was already furious.

    ¡°Junior brother Su, why are you here?¡±After seeing the person who hade, the Valiant Martial Hall master actually stood up to wee him.

    ¡°Someone wants to kill my disciple. Is it okay if I don¡¯t Come?¡±Su Tianhua walked into the hall with an angry expression.

    This SU Tianhua¡¯s strength was actually average. Although he had transcended the tribtion and be an immortal almost a hundred years earlier than Wu Tianliang, his strength was only on par with his. Logically speaking, this kind of strength was not worth the Valiant Martial Hall master standing up to wee him, however, the problem was that Su Tianhua was a puppet master. The entire puppet defense system of the Valiant Martial Hall was created by him.

    Moreover, not only that, the protective puppets in the hands of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciples were mostly created by Su Tianhua and his disciples. Therefore, although Su Tianhua¡¯s strength was average.., his position in the Valiant Martial Hall was even higher than that of a super expert like GE Chunhong.

    After all, although GE Chunhong was powerful, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t provoke Su Tianhua. However, Su Tianhua was different. Who wouldn¡¯t want a high-level puppet to protect them? Even if he couldn¡¯t use a true immortal expert.., but if he wanted one for his disciple, he could also provide his disciple with a lot of help!

    Therefore, there were many people in the Valiant Martial Hall who had requests for Su Tianhua. Since they had requests, how could they not curry favor with him? Therefore, Su Tianhua¡¯s connections in the Valiant Martial Hall were quite terrifying. If you provoked him, he didn¡¯t even need to say it out loud. As long as you gave him a hint, there would naturally be a lot of people who would stand up for him.

    Therefore, when the Valiant Martial Hall master saw Su Tianhuaing to the hall today, he frowned because su tianhua kept calling this Yuan Shao as his disciple!

    ¡°Junior brother Su, this Yuan Shao is your disciple?¡±Although he heard Su Tianhua call him that, the Valiant Martial Hall master still wanted to confirm it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±As Su Tianhua spoke, he had alreadye to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Second Master!¡±When Jiang Fei saw that his backer hade, he immediately straightened his back.

    ¡°Hall master, what exactly is going on?¡±Su Tianhua nodded at Jiang Fei and asked the Valiant Martial Hall master.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master exined what had happened. Of course, he did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation. He only described what he had seen, it was Jiang Fei pretending to be someone from the Xiafei sect and going up to the hall to pay tribute.

    ¡°I see...¡±su tianhua nodded. After knowing that Jiang Fei did not cause any trouble and that the tribute ceremony was not affected, he was confident.

    ¡°Junior brother Su, look at this...¡±since he knew that Jiang Fei was also Su Tianhua¡¯s disciple, the Valiant Martial Hall master understood that the matter today could be considered to be settled. After all, Su Tianhua was different from GE Chunhong. When it came to GE Chunhong.., he could still use his position as the Valiant Martial Hall master to pressure Jiang Fei within a reasonable range. However, when it came to Su Tianhua, the Valiant Martial Hall master really could not do anything because he currently had a favor to ask of him!

    Two days ago, the Valiant Martial Hall leader had asked Su Tianhua to build a puppet for his favorite disciple. Now that the puppet had not been built yet, if he punished Jiang Fei, even if Su Tianhua did not say anything on the surface.., he would not be able to stand it if he were to y with a cheap trick!

    After all, this protective puppet was a part of one¡¯s strength. If it was made cheap, when his disciple faced a strong enemy, the risk would be huge!

    Otherwise, why would a skilled person be popr everywhere? Although su Tianhua¡¯s strength was not particrly outstanding, everyone in the Valiant Martial Hall had to support him wherever he went. It was because everyone had a huge demand for his puppet, no one could escape this hurdle.

    ¡°My disciple, you are doing this wrong! Don¡¯t do this again in the future, understand?¡±Su Tianhua said to Jiang Fei with a straight face.

    ¡°I understand, second master!¡±Jiang Fei understood and immediately nodded to admit his mistake.

    ¡°Hall master, Look, I have already taught him a lesson. He also knows that he has done something wrong. Anyway, this matter has not caused any damage. Why don¡¯t we just let it go?¡±Su Tianhua said to the hall master.

    ¡°Just let it go?¡±At this moment, Wu Tianliang was so angry that he almost fainted. He had spent so much effort to say so much just now, but he was actually taken away by Su Tianhua¡¯s simple words, don¡¯t mention the grievance in his heart.

 Chapter 1756 - Scheming against each other

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Scheming against each other</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Since that¡¯s the case, you can leave now.¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master waved his hand, indicating that Su Tianhua could take Jiang Fei away.

    ¡°Hall master, they...¡±Wu Tianliang wanted to say something else, but the hall master red at him.

    After Su Tianhua took Jiang Fei away, the Valiant Martial Hall master then said to Wu Tianliang, ¡°I know that you have a grudge against me for what happenedst time. But I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything out of line. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

    ¡°Understood! Hall Master!¡±Although Wu Tianliang was sullen, he was not stupid. He knew that the hall master was telling him these things to protect him.

    Now that Jiang Fei had taken ge Chunhong and Su Tianhua as his teachers, it could be said that he had two of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s biggest backers. Su Tianhua was a friend of the entire Valiant Martial Hall. Everyone in the Valiant Martial Hall had to give him some face. In terms of martial arts.., gE Chunhong¡¯s strength was in the entire Valiant Martial Hall. Other than the hall master, no one else was in his eyes.

    This way, if Wu Tianliang dared to cause trouble for Jiang Fei, once his two teachers were angered, even the Valiant Martial Hall master would not be able to stop him.

    It was precisely because Wu Tianliang understood the power of this rtionship that he promised the hall master that he would never cause trouble for Jiang Fei again. Although he agreed very well on the surface, only he knew what he was thinking in his heart, only he himself knew.

    In fact, the temple master of Martial Valiant Martial Hall was also very unhappy at this moment. Initially, although GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua were fellow disciples, their rtionship was actually not that great. Su Tianhua was obsessed with the art of puppets, he spent all his time with all sorts of materials and puppets. Therefore, the two of them did not have much contact with each other.

    However, now that the two of them had a close rtionship with Jiang Fei, and once their precious disciple was involved, the two of them would definitely stand on the same side. That way.., they would pose a certain threat to the Valiant Martial Hall Master¡¯s authority.

    The highest priority of those in power was always the chair under their buttocks. They did not care if you wanted to usurp the throne or not. As long as you had the ability to usurp the throne, they would think of ways to suppress you.

    Therefore, although the Valiant Martial Hall master did not say anything on the surface, he was already thinking about how to weaken the power of GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua.

    Jiang Fei waspletely unaware of the Valiant Martial Hall Master¡¯s thoughts. After he left the main hall with Su Tianhua, he was lectured by Su Tianhua.

    ¡°My disciple, you are too bold. It¡¯s one thing for you to barge into the main hall, but you actually disrupted the tribute ceremony. If I had not arrived in time, would Wu Tianliang have let you off?¡±Su Tianhua said to Jiang Fei with a serious face.

    ¡°Second master! I know my mistake!¡±Jiang Fei did not argue at this time. He just lowered his head and admitted his mistake. He knew that his second master was more doting on him than GE Chunhong. He would definitely not punish himself.

    ¡°Stay away from that Wu Tianliang in the future. If you really provoke him, he will kill you first and report to youter. So what if my senior and I seek revenge on him? Do you think that we can bring you back from the dead?¡±This was what Su Tianhua was most worried about.

    ¡°I understand, second master!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. What Su Tianhua said was indeed reasonable. He had not yet transcended the tribtion. He was definitely not a match for Wu Tianliang. If this kid were toy a hand on him.., if Ge Chunhong and Su Tianhua did not arrive in time, he would really be in deep trouble.

    ¡°Alright, just remember that. Be careful next time!¡±Su Tianhua did not have the heart to criticize his precious disciple too much. Therefore, he just said a few words and it was over.

    After that, Su Tianhua had other matters to attend to, so he did not let Jiang Fei follow him to refine the puppets. Jiang Fei also wished that he could have some free time. Therefore, after bidding farewell to Su Tianhua, he ran all the way back to the base of the Xiafei sect.

    ¡°This kid is still here!¡±Jiang Fei took out his identification device and looked. At that moment, the ¡°yer¡±was obediently staying in the base.

    ¡°How can I find a chance to kill him?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. He could not stay here 24 hours a day. What if this ¡°yer¡±caused trouble when he left? Therefore, after thinking about it, Jiang Fei still wanted to kill this ¡°yer¡±as soon as possible.

    However, the ¡°yer¡±was still holed up in the base and did note out. This made Jiang Fei anxious. After all, if he did note out, he could not rush into the base and kill him without any reason, right?

    Time passed by slowly. In the blink of an eye, the sky gradually darkened.

    Just when Jiang Fei was about to go back and greet the girls, and have Be and the others take turns to stand guard with him, the red dot representing the ¡°yer¡±suddenly moved at a high speed!

    ¡°Good Boy, I knew you would not be able to hold it in!¡±Jiang Fei was instantly overjoyed. It seemed that this ¡°yer¡±was also an impatient person. When he realized that the sky had darkened, he thought that his chance to act hade, he wanted to step on the tes in the Valiant Martial Hall and calcte the best way to assassinate the SAINTESS.

    The ¡°yer¡±was willing toe out. It was to Jiang Fei¡¯s liking. Therefore, Jiang Fei quietly followed behind him from the base to the back mountain vi that led to the Saintess¡¯residence.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei opened the violet eye. He used his spiritual power to scan his surroundings. As this was the intersection of the Saintess¡¯pce and the front mountain, there were very few people around. If there was no one around now.., jiang Fei decided to make his move here!

    ¡°Pa!¡±Just as Jiang Fei opened his spiritual power, the ¡°yer¡±suddenly stopped!

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±The ¡°yer¡±turned his head and shouted. Because he had a treasure on him, he could keenly detect the abnormal energy fluctuations around him, including spiritual power.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite alert!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He did not hide anymore because he had already confirmed that there were no other people around.

    ¡°It¡¯s You?¡±The ¡°yer¡±was slightly stunned. He did not know Jiang Fei. He had only seen him once in the hall.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±Jiang Fei asked sternly. He said this to confuse the ¡°yer¡±so that he would let his guard down.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Xiafei sect. I¡¯m new here and I identally got lost. That¡¯s why I came here...¡±the ¡°yer¡±also wanted to deceive Jiang Fei. After all, in his eyes, Jiang Fei was just an ordinary valiant martial hall disciple, he did not know that Jiang Fei wasing for him!

    ¡°Lost? Alright, follow me. I¡¯ll Bring You Back!¡±Jiang Fei said as he moved closer to the ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±The ¡°yer¡±did not have any good intentions. He also moved closer to Jiang Fei, wanting to silence Jiang Fei!

 Chapter 1757 - prepare to cross the tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1757:, prepare to cross the tribtion</h4>

    When the distance between Jiang Fei and the ¡°yer¡±was less than five meters, the two of them almost jumped up at the same time and attacked each other!

    ¡°Good boy! I knew you were not good!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! Prepare to die!¡±

    Jiang Fei and the ¡°yer¡±attacked each other with deadly moves. Both of them did not want to waste any time. The ¡°yer¡±thought that Jiang Fei was a disciple of the patrolling mountain. Once the battle dragged on for a long time.., he would definitely attract the attention of the other valiant martial hall disciples. When the time came, he would definitely die.

    Jiang Fei did not want anyone to know about this. In his opinion, killing the ¡°yer¡±without anyone knowing would be the best oue.

    Therefore, in just one exchange, the two of them had already decided the victor. Moreover, there was no suspense at all!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength was at the peak of the crossing cmity stage. Moreover, he had learned GE Chunhong¡¯s top-tier martial arts. Hisbat power was quite terrifying, on the other hand, the ¡°yer¡±had only descended on a carrier at the peak of the Mahayana stage. The two of them were already one level apart in terms of level. Moreover, there was a gap in martial arts skills. Therefore, with just one move.., the ¡°yer¡±was sted into Smithereens by Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A nascent soul flew out from the flesh and blood that filled the sky. It wanted to escape, but Jiang Fei grabbed it casually and crushed it into smithereens.

    After the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s nascent soul was killed, Jiang Fei stopped and allowed his consciousness to leave. Because Vinylon had already warned Jiang Fei several times not to destroy these consciousness bodies, otherwise, if there were too many vegetarians in the gamma space due to ying this ¡°Game¡±, even if the development team did not want to shut down the server, it would be impossible.

    In the eyes of the gamma space people, a game server was the entire universe to Jiang Fei and the others. If the server was shut down, it would mean the death of Jiang Fei¡¯s universe, this result was something that Jiang Fei could not ept no matter what.

    After killing the ¡°yer¡±, Jiang Fei knew that he could not stay in this ce for long. Therefore, he directly opened the ring dimension and collected the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s flesh and blood. After that, he disappeared without a trace.

    The reason why Jiang Fei collected the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s flesh and blood was not because it was of any use. He simply did not want the Valiant Martial Hall to find out that the deputy of the Daybreak sect had died in the Valiant Martial Hall. To Jiang Fei.., the disappearance of the deputy was much more beneficial than his death in the Valiant Martial Hall.

    As soon as Jiang Fei left, more than a dozen valiant martial hall¡¯s disciples rushed over. After all, when the two of them had just exchanged blows, there was a very strong energy fluctuation. This caused the patrolling mountain disciples to immediately rush over.

    However, the patrolling mountain disciples searched for a long time and did not find anything. This was because the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s flesh and blood had been collected by Jiang Fei. When the patrolling mountain disciples rushed over, even the smell of blood in the air.., even the smell of blood had been blown away by the mountain breeze.

    After the ¡°yer¡±was killed, Jiang Fei returned to his own residence and slept soundly. For a short period of time, the SAINTESS had nothing to worry about.

    The next morning, the news of the Vice Emissary¡¯s disappearance spread. However, no one had expected that this guy had already been killed. Instead, they guessed that he had sneaked into the martial meritocracy pce for evil purposes, for this reason, Fu Tong, the chief emissary of the Valiant Martial Hall, was scared out of his wits. If the Valiant Martial Hall had lost something, they would not be able to clear their name even if they jumped into the Yellow River.

    The Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master was also very concerned about this matter. Although the Valiant Martial Hall was known as the leader of the righteous path, it also had many enemies. If this was infiltrated by a criminal, it would also cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, he ordered thew enforcement elder to lead people to search carefully, he was trying to find the missing deputy.

    This time, there were actually people who had guessed the truth about the disappearance of the deputy. It was Wu Tianliang. Although this guy was not the reincarnation of a famous detective, based on his hatred for Jiang Fei, he felt that Jiang Fei had something to do with this matter.

    That was because yesterday, Jiang Fei had inexplicably infiltrated the Xiafei sect¡¯s team. After that, the deputy had disappeared. Moreover, ording to the reports from the patrolling disciples, there was a violent energy fluctuationst night. All of these were connected.., regardless of whether it was true or not, ording to Wu Tianliang¡¯s character, he would definitely put the me on Jiang Fei.

    However, when he saw the Martial Hero Pce master, Wu Tianliang swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He thought of the warning that the pce master had given him yesterday. Today, he had used Jiang Fei without any evidence. It was inevitable that he would be annoyed by the pce master, therefore, in the end, he did not say anything.

    Therefore, although this matter was investigated very strictly, it did not implicate Jiang Fei at all.

    In the following days, Jiang Fei also knew the principle of keeping a low profile. He spent the entire day either learning from the two teachers or resting at home to prepare for the tribtion. He did not care about anything else. Therefore, his days were peaceful.

    After a week, Jiang Fei felt that he was almost done with his preparations. Therefore, he took su Tianhua¡¯s waist token and went to the ninth elder. He then asked for arge amount of resources because he needed to prepare tools for his tribtion.

    In terms of elixirs, Jiang Fei had nothing to prepare. After all, no matter how good the healing elixirs were, they would not be as effective as the vermilion fruits that Jiang Fei had stored. Therefore, the focus of his refining this time was on defensive tools, these were very useful consumables during the tribtion.

    After another week, Jiang Fei crafted two defensive-type shields for himself. Then, he crafted a flying sword for Be and the others. Although the girls might not use swords as weapons, when they were on their way.., flying on a flying sword was much faster than flying on one¡¯s own.

    When everything was ready, Jiang Fei told his two masters about his n to transcend the tribtion.

    ¡°Are you really ready?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to help you get a few magic treasures to transcend the Tribtion?¡±

    GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua both attached great importance to Jiang Fei¡¯s transcending the tribtion. However, outsiders could not help him when it came to transcending the tribtion. He could only rely on himself.

    ¡°It should be about time. I have two protective magic treasures on me. I should be able to do it!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will protect you personally!¡±GE Chunhong said after thinking for a moment. Although they could not help with the tribtion, they could still help to stop others from causing trouble.

    ¡°Thank you very much, master!¡±Jiang Fei did not decline this time. After all, he had too many enemies. Not to mention, there was Wu Tianliang in the Valiant Martial Hall. This kid had the strength of a true immortal, if he caused trouble while he was transcending the tribtion, Jiang Fei would be in big trouble.

    Since he had decided to transcend the tribtion, he could not stay in the Valiant Martial Hall. There were defensive formations everywhere. Once he transcended the tribtion here, the entire valiant martial hall would be destroyed. Previously, when Jiang Fei had made an unexpected breakthrough.., it was GE Chunhong who had suppressed him. Therefore, this time, they naturally had to transcend the tribtion above the ground.

 Chapter 1758 - breaking through the barrier

    <h4>Chapter 1758: breaking through the barrier</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    After making all the necessary preparations, Jiang Fei left the Valiant Martial Hall with his two masters. The girls around him also followed him. The group of people passed through the teleportation formation and arrived at the surface of the South Pole.

    ¡°My Disciple, are you ready?¡±As the South Pole was almost all wilderness, and it was also the territory of the Valiant Martial Hall, GE Chunhong did not need to find any ce for Jiang Fei to cross the tribtion. It could be anywhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ready!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had been preparing for this day for a long time.

    ¡°Then, get ready to begin,¡±GE Chunhong said to Su Tianhua.

    ¡°Alright!¡±As Su Tianhua spoke, he waved his hand and dozens of golden lights shot out in all directions.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa...¡±the golden lightsnded on the ground and immediately formed a huge formation.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom!¡±Right where the golden lightnded, numerous huge puppets rose from the ground. These puppets were all in golden armor and held weapons in their hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first. Leave this ce for Yuan Shao to transcend the Tribtion!¡±Su Tianhua nodded at GE Chunhong and the girls.

    ¡°Alright!¡±GE Chunhong also knew that he couldn¡¯t help when he was transcending the tribtion, so he took the lead and walked out of the formation.

    The girls did not know much about the tribtions. Naturally, they followed GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua and left the formation.

    ¡°Rise!¡±When they were outside the formation, Su Tianhua gave an order. The puppets immediately came to life. They turned around and unsheathed their weapons. They looked like they were ready for battle, clearly, they were protecting Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Disciple, let¡¯s begin!¡±Su Tianhua said to Jiang Fei at this time.

    Crossing the tribtion was a cultivator¡¯s own business. No one else could help. Su Tianhua¡¯s formation could not stop the heavenly tribtion at all. It was only to prevent man-made disasters. After all, cultivators were very fragile when crossing the tribtion. If someone were to cause trouble.., the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei sat cross-legged at the center of the formation. Then, he activated his cultivation technique and arge amount of spiritual energy began to gather towards him.

    ¡°Seniors, my husband will definitely survive the tribtion, right?¡±Even Be, who was not afraid of anything, was worried at this moment.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s luck is as good as the heavens. If nothing unexpected happens, he should be able to seed,¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°MMM! You guys can just watch from the side with peace of mind.¡±Su Tianhua also nodded. After all, outsiders could not interfere with the tribtion. Therefore, he and GE Chunhong could only watch quietly.

    At that moment, a strange phenomenon began to appear above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. As he practiced, arge amount of spiritual energy gathered and formed a huge spiritual energy vortex above his head, the dense spiritual energy that was almost condensed into liquid continued to pour into Jiang Fei¡¯s body, causing his aura to continue to rise!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A spatial fluctuation suddenly came.

    ¡°Senior brother, go and take a look!¡±Su Tianhua said to GE Chunhong.

    ¡°Okay!¡±GE Chunhong nodded. At this time, he absolutely could not allow any idents to happen.

    .

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At this time, the space distorted and a figure appeared nearby.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±GE Chunhong arrived beside that person almost in the next instant.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Ge, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s me!¡±The man smiled when he saw Ge Chunhong.

    ¡°Phew!¡±GE Chunhong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the man clearly. Although this man was not from the Valiant Martial Hall, he was from one of the subordinate sects, the Red Feather sect. Moreover, this man was Ge Chunhong¡¯s old brother, Huang Dali.

    ¡°What? Who in the hall is going through the tribtion? Why is brother Ge personally guarding it?¡±Huang Dali asked with a smile.

    ¡°My disciple.¡±GE Chunhong said with great pride.

    ¡°Your disciple? !¡±Huang Dali was dumbfounded. He had never heard that his elder brother had such a proud disciple.

    ¡°En! Come with me first, everyone is here!¡±GE Chunhong nodded and brought Huang Dali towards Su Tianhua.

    ¡°Brother Ge, you are really good at keeping secrets. I have never heard that you have such a precious disciple!¡±As they walked, Huang Daliughed.

    ¡°Hehe, how can I Let You Know? With that mouth of yours, if you know, the whole world will know!¡±GE Chunhongughed. Because the two of them were close, they had no scruples in joking.

    ¡°Cheh! You still have reason to hide it from me?¡±Huang Dali rolled his eyes. He was about to retort GE Chunhong when he saw Su Tianhua standing at the side with a smile.

    ¡°Old Su, why are you here too?¡±This time, Huang Dali was even more surprised. It was reasonable to say that GE Chunhong came out to protect someone. After all, he was the number one expert in the Valiant Martial Hall other than the hall master, he should be the one to do this kind of work that required strength to support the situation. However, Su Tianhua was different. This was the most important person in the Valiant Martial Hall. He usually did not leave the Valiant Martial Hall easily, but today, he actually came out to help protect the hall, how much face would ge Chunhong¡¯s disciple have.

    ¡°Hehe, my disciple is transcending the tribtion. Of course, I have to take care of him.¡±Su Tianhua smiled.

    ¡°Your disciple? Isn¡¯t this brother GE¡¯s Disciple?¡±Asked Huang Dali.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s his disciple, but it¡¯s also my disciple!¡±Said Su Tianhua with a smile.

    ¡°Uh... Alright...¡±Huang Dali nodded and did not probe further.

    While SU Tianhua and the others were chatting, Jiang Fei had already absorbed the spiritual energy to the limit. At this time, his body was already filled with spiritual energy. He could not hold any more..

    ¡°Ah!¡±With a long cry, Jiang Fei began to break through.

    ¡°This kid is good!¡±GE Chunhong nodded in satisfaction. When Jiang Fei broke through, his aura had increased extremely quickly. This was very beneficial for him during the tribtion.

    ¡°HMM! dual-attribute cultivators really have an advantage!¡±Su Tianhua alsoughed. At this time, because Jiang Fei was about to break through, other than his fire attribute being concealed, the other earth and wood attributes were all activated by him as much as possible.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Huang Dali frowned when he heard the conversation between Su Tianhua and Ge Chunhong. He was a true immortal-level cultivator with the fire attribute, so he was very sensitive to the trace of fire attribute that was hidden very well in Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    Actually, Jiang Fei¡¯s origin power was basically all attributes. It was just that there were only these three experts present. Su Tianhua and GE Chunhong were both single Earth attributes, so they were not particrly sensitive to the other attributes, if Jiang Fei had disyed it directly, they would naturally be able to sense it.

    However, at that moment, other than the earth and wood attributes, Jiang Fei¡¯s other attributes were all suppressed. Therefore, other than Huang Dali, the fire attribute master, no one else could sense the other attributes in his body.

    However, although Huang Dali had noticed a slight abnormality, he did not say much. After all, this was his disciple. Moreover, this was not a big deal. After all, there were many cultivators who had multiple attributes, however, only one of them could cultivate. The other attributes were too weak and he had to give up. Therefore, he naturally judged Jiang Fei as such a person, after all, cultivators who were proficient in all attributes had never appeared in the records of the five directions!

 Chapter 1759 - succeed?

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Did Chapter 1759 seed?</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Jiang Fei did not know that someone had found out about his secret. He was still trying his best to break through the barrier.

    At this moment, two types of spiritual energy were resonating in Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Among them, the Earth attribute was the most powerful. It was crazily absorbing spiritual energy. However, the wood attribute¡¯s spiritual energy was constantly bncing the earth attribute¡¯s spiritual energy. Although the Earth attribute¡¯s spiritual energy was strong.., however, because the attributes countered each other, the wood element was not at a disadvantage.

    Just like that, the two types of spiritual energy resonated with each other and rose at the same time. Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was also rising rapidly.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally here!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei could clearly feel the bottleneck in his body. This was a major milestone in the life of a cultivator. Many people were stuck there and could not make any progress in their lives.

    However, Jiang Fei was undoubtedly much luckier than these people. He had been baptized by the scorpion milk before. After all, the Giant Steel Scorpion was one of the best among the giant beasts in the universe, an ordinary hermit-level expert was basically a food-like existence in front of it.

    After being baptized by the scorpion milk, although Jiang Fei could not be said to have the physique of a giant steel scorpion, his physique had also been greatly improved. Therefore, there was no racial bottleneck in front of Jiang Fei now, after all, with the foundation of the giant steel scorpions, no human could stop Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pop...¡±the invisible barrier did not seem to be as difficult as he had imagined. Jiang Fei had initially wanted to test it out first and then try his best to break through the barrier. However, after this attempt, he found that the barrier was not that difficult, he might as well apply a little more force and the barrier was immediately broken!

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±Jiang Fei was delighted, he had already passed the first barrier. That was to break through the invisible barrier and increase his strength to the invisible level. Next, he only had one mission, and that was to survive the heavenly tribtion!

    At that moment, dark clouds had already gathered above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. The feeling of the dark clouds pressing down on him made everyone who was watching from afar feel extremely depressed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this thunder cloud a little too heavy?¡±Su Tianhua muttered.

    ¡°Yeah... This kid must have some secrets!¡±GE Chunhong nodded as well. Hence, he looked at Be and the other girls.

    ¡°Do you guys know something? Don¡¯t hide it now. Otherwise, something might happen to this kid!¡±GE Chunhong said to Be and the others.

    ¡°This...¡±almost all the girls panicked. Ariel and Si tuying were more innocent. They even nned to tell all the secrets that they knew.

    However, it was fortunate that there was a calm and collected girl like Nina. Although she was extremely worried about Jiang Fei, she trusted Jiang Fei more. Therefore, when she heard GE Chunhong¡¯s question.., she immediately said, ¡°We don¡¯t know the specifics. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the green-eyed white dragon...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This kid has inherited the power of the green-eyed White Dragon. No wonder the Thunder Tribtion is so powerful!¡±GE Chunhong immediately nodded, the green-eyed White Dragon was a legendary holy beast. After obtaining its power, it was understandable that there would be a strange phenomenon during the tribtion.

    Actually, GE Chunhong¡¯s analysis was not far from the truth. Although the green-eyed white dragon was made up by Jiang Fei, ording to the information from the five directions, the green-eyed white dragon should also be a very powerful giant beast, its strength should be about the same as the steel giant scorpion. Therefore, it was not too much to apply it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Boom!¡±After almost an hour of brewing, the first thunder tribtion finally rolled down. This time, it was muchter than the average person¡¯s tribtion. This meant that the power of the Thunder Tribtion would be much stronger!

    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±Jiang Fei shouted and took out the defensive shield that he had long refined.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±After the shield was taken out, it immediately transformed into an auspicious cloud and blocked above Jiang Fei¡¯s head!

    ¡°Crack!¡±The lightning struck down, causing the auspicious cloud to tremble. In an instant, it became much dimmer.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Before the auspicious cloud could recover, the second bolt of lightning rolled down and hit the auspicious cloud again.

    .

    ¡°Crack!¡±This time, the already damaged auspicious cloud was immediately struck and a huge crack appeared.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The third bolt of lightning rolled down. The auspicious cloud that Jiang Fei had cast was shattered on the spot!

    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±After the auspicious cloud was shattered, Jiang Fei immediately took out the second defensive equipment that he had crafted. Once this treasure was summoned, it immediately transformed into a lotus flower and protected Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°Crack... Boom Boom Boom...¡±this time, the Lightning Tribtion did not strike one after another. Instead, three lightning bolts struck down at the same time.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±GE Chunhong and the others who were watching from the side immediately widened their eyes. They had never heard of such a lightning tribtion before. They had never seen it before!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is There Something Wrong?¡±Be asked nervously.

    ¡±...¡±GE Chunhong did not say anything. He just waved his hand lightly. However, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Fei, who was undergoing the Lightning Tribtion.

    ¡°Boom! Crack...¡±as the three bolts of lightning struck the lotus, Jiang Fei¡¯s treasure was torn into pieces on the spot.

    ¡°F * ck! Why is this lightning tribtion different from the ones recorded in the history books?¡± Jiang Fei was also very surprised. Back then, he had judged the strength of the Lightning Tribtion based on the history books. That was why he had only refined two defensive treasures. If he had known that the Lightning Tribtion was so powerful, he would have refined a few more!

    However, it was toote to say anything. Seeing that the seventh lightning tribtion was about to descend, Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead began to sweat.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The seventh lightning bolt rolled down. Jiang Fei did not have any defensive equipment, so he could only grit his teeth and take it head-on.

    ¡°Open!¡±Jiang Fei converted all the spiritual energy in his body into the Earth attribute because this attribute was most suitable for defense.

    A shield that shed with golden light appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Then, the lightning bolt struck down!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°HMM!¡±Following a muffled groan, a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth. The power of the lightning bolt was quite terrifying. Just one strike had caused Jiang Fei to suffer considerable internal injuries!

    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s really fierce! But fortunately, there are still two Thunderbolts left. I should be able to withstand it!¡±After experiencing the thunderbolt first-hand, Jiang Fei was able to withstand it, he also had an urate assessment of the strength of the Thunderbolt. Although this thunderbolt was much stronger than what was recorded, because there were only two Thunderbolts left, he was still able to withstand it!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The eighth Thunderbolt struck down. Jiang Fei gathered his strength once again to meet it.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±This time, Jiang Fei spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was half-kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more!¡±With a loud shout, Jiang Fei gathered his courage and stood up again to meet the rolling lightning!

    ¡°Crack!¡±The ninth bolt of lightning struck down. This time, Jiang Fei did not defend passively. Instead, he took the initiative to attack. He gathered all the spiritual energy in his body and threw a punch at the lightning bolt.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The collision of the powers caused a huge explosion. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s fist was unable to break the lightning, it had weakened the lightning to the point of exhaustion.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The remaining power of the lightning strike hit Jiang Fei¡¯s body and sted him into the ground. Although Jiang Fei was heavily injured, the lightning strike was over when the lightning strike was over. If he did not die, it was a victory!

    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡±Su tianhua shouted excitedly when he saw that Jiang Fei had passed the nine lightning strikes.

    ¡°Wait! Something¡¯s Not Right!¡±GE Chunhong frowned. Although the nine bolts of lightning had alreadynded, the thunderclouds still had not dispersed. This meant that the heavenly tribtion was still continuing!

 Chapter 1760 - also cheated

    <h4>Chapter 1760: also cheated</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Jiang Fei, who was severely injured,y on the ground. At that moment, he felt as if his entire body was about to fall apart. There was not a single part of his body that was not in pain!

    ¡°Damn it...¡±Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of cold air. Then, he tried his best to recover his strength. Although the scorpion milk¡¯s baptism had given him a physique that was far beyond that of an ordinary person.., however, such a serious injury could not be healed in a short period of time.

    ¡°Eh? Why didn¡¯t my master and Bee over to help me?¡±Nine bolts of lightning had already knocked Jiang Fei out. At this moment, he did not even notice the tribtion clouds that were still gathering above his head.

    ording to historical records, there were a total of nine immortal tribtions. Once it was over, it would be over. Therefore, after Jiang Fei had survived thest tribtion, he hadpletely rxed, he waspletely unprepared for what was about to happen!

    ¡°Rumble...¡±suddenly, the tribtion clouds that had rested for a moment began to stir.

    ¡°I remember now! This is not a freaking celestial tribtion. It¡¯s the 49 celestial tribtions!¡±Su Tianhua suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What? ! The 49 celestial tribtions?¡±In an instant, both GE Chunhong and Huang Dali were stunned.

    The 49 heavenly tribtions were rarely recorded in the five directions of heaven and earth because no one would be able to survive such a terrifying tribtion in thousands of years. Moreover, ever since there were historical records in the five directions of Heaven and earth, no one had ever been able to survive such a heavenly tribtion!

    ¡°How is this possible? What did this kid do?¡±GE Chunhong felt extremely bitter at this moment. He had never expected that the precious disciple he had taken in with great difficulty would be ruined here today!

    ¡°Sigh! What a pity!¡±Huang Dali shook his head at the side. Seeing the fall of a genius with his own eyes made him sigh endlessly in his heart.

    As no one in the five directions of Heaven and Earth could sessfully transcend the 49 heavenly tribtions, it was tacitly recognized as a heavenly punishment. They felt that only those whomitted heinous crimes would encounter the 49 heavenly tribtions when transcending the tribtions, because the heavens did not want such heinous crimes to be immortals, they wanted to kill them.

    But in fact, the 49 heavenly tribtions were purely testing those top-notch geniuses. Because these people were too talented and had obtained too many opportunities, the heavens gave them the harshest test. Of course.., after the test was over, there would be even more powerful gifts.

    However, over the years, there were very few geniuses who could encounter the 49 heavenly tribtions, and not a single one could survive it. Therefore, the entire five directions of heaven and earth regarded the 49 heavenly tribtions as heavenly punishment. They felt that once the heavenly punishment came, the cultivator would die without a doubt!

    ¡°Sigh! is the heavens ying with me?¡±Su Tianhua sat down on the ground, it was not easy for him to find a genius disciple like Jiang Fei. Initially, he thought that he would have a sessor. However, who would have thought that the 49 heavenly tribtions would destroy him!

    ¡°Hubby!¡±Hearing the discussion of Su Tianhua and the others, Be was the first to rush into the Tribtion Cloud to save Jiang Fei. However, she was stopped by GE Chunhong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over. You will only cause more trouble if you go!¡±GE Chunhong roared. Although he was certain that Jiang Fei would definitely die, he was still his own disciple. Therefore, he did not want Be and the others to die with him.

    ¡°But...¡±Be and the other girls were worried and panicked. Therefore, they still wanted to rush over. After all, if Jiang Fei died, there was no point in them living anymore, especially people like Be and Nina, as they were all resurrected from the game by Jiang Fei, their purpose in living was to be with Jiang Fei. Therefore, even if they died, they still wanted to be by Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡±GE Chunhong was also anxious. However, he could not help his disciple in any way. He could only watch as his disciple died. Therefore, one could imagine how he felt, now that Be and the others were about to rush over to save him, he was furious on the spot. In an instant, he suppressed Be and the others on the spot.

    Although GE Chunhong¡¯s attitude was not very good, his intention was good. It was obvious that his disciple could no longer be saved. Then, he would let his women live on. This was the only thing that his teacher could do.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Thunder Tribtion that had been brewing for a long time finally fell again. Jiang Fei, who was caught off guard, was struck by the Lightning and bounced up from the ground!

    ¡°Hubby!¡±Although Be and the others were suppressed, their hearts felt as if they were being torn apart. The girls¡¯voices were almost hoarse.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei also let out a scream. He thought that the Thunder Tribtion was over, so he was not prepared at all. He took the lightning strike head-on. Even though he had been strengthened by the scorpion milk.., his body, which was almost the size of a human-shaped giant beast, was now covered in cracks on his skin!

    ¡°F * ck! This is Killing Me!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart, he had taken the blow because he was not prepared. Although his body had suffered arge amount of damage, after eating a vermillion fruit, his injuries immediately stopped worsening.

    ¡°What should I do? Give up on the Tribtion?¡±Jiang Fei began to calcte quickly in his mind. At this time, his developed brain had yed a decisive role. In a sh, Jiang Fei had calcted countless possibilities.

    At this time, Jiang Fei did have a lot of options. The probability of him being struck to death by the Thunder Tribtion was not high. At the very least, Jiang Fei still had the escape route of the tenth dimension. As long as he retreated into this space, the Thunder Tribtion would naturally not be able to do anything to him.

    However, because his brain had been developed, Jiang Fei¡¯s calction ability was very strong. This also made it so that he did not hide in there subconsciously. Because of that, it was very likely that he would fail to ovee the Thunder Tribtion, although Jiang Fei had already advanced to the hermit level, he would not be able to obtain the reward after the Thunder Tribtion waspleted.

    In the information that Jiang Fei had read before, there were records of the 49 heavenly tribtions. Although the people of the five directions thought that this was a kind of heavenly punishment, after Jiang Fei¡¯s numerous calctions and simtions, he believed that there must be a reason behind it, therefore, he wanted to try and ovee the 49 heavenly tribtions.

    However, although Jiang Fei had arge number of vermillion fruits with him, it was not a good idea to resist the lightning. At this moment, almost every bolt of lightning could heavily injure Jiang Fei. Although the vermillion fruits had a good recovery effect.., however, it was impossible to heal in an instant. If he was severely injured and continuously received lightning attacks, it would be difficult for Jiang Fei¡¯s body to guarantee that he wouldst until the end.

    Therefore, after some calctions, Jiang Fei decided to cheat!

    If he was a native of the five directions, it would be very difficult for him to survive the powerful 49 heavenly tribtions. Even if he was an outsider, it would not be too smooth. However, do not forget.., now, an unexpected factor had appeared in the universe ¡ª ¡°yer¡±!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei took out a small ball that he had obtained from ¡°yer¡±. This was the exclusive defensive equipment of ¡°yer¡±. No matter how powerful the attack was, it would cancel it out. The only limitation was the number of times, as long as the number of times was not exhausted, it was absolutely invincible!

 Chapter 1761 - the reward for crossing the tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1761:, the reward for crossing the tribtion</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    With the Orb in his hand, Jiang Fei activated it ording to the method he had learned from the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Another bolt of lightning struck.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A golden light barrier immediately rose around Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The lightning struck the light barrier, but it did not even cause a ripple.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! What treasure is that? !¡±GE Chunhong and the others who were watching from the outside were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is this the secret treasure of the Yuan family? It shouldn¡¯t be. I¡¯ve never heard of the Yuan family having such a treasure!¡±Huang Dali shouted, because the best fire-type cultivation techniques in the town star were usually from the Yuan family, the top master refiners naturally came from there as well. This was also the first guess that people would make after seeing a top-tier magical treasure.

    ¡°Could it be that this kid really has something to do with the Yuan Family?¡±GE Chunhong thought the same.

    ¡°Impossible! The Yuan family doesn¡¯t have such a precious treasure!¡±Su Tianhua said with certainty.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±GE Chunhong immediately asked. He did not want his precious disciple to have anything to do with the Yuan family. Although his disciple¡¯s surname was Yuan, there were many people with the surname Yuan on the town star. Not all of them came from the Yuan family, however, if Jiang Fei was identified as a member of the Yuan family, then as a high-ranking official in the Valiant Martial Hall, GE Chunhong would have to clean up the family. This was something he did not want to see. Therefore, when he heard Su Tianhua¡¯s words.., it was as if he was trying to clear Jiang Fei¡¯s name.

    ¡°Thirty years ago, someone from the Yuan family also wanted to pass the 49 heavenly tribtions. In the end, he died. If they had such a treasure, would they not let that person use it?¡±Su Tianhua said.

    ¡°Are you serious? !¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°Yes! I heard it from the temple master himself! Moreover, I have not heard of any master craftsman from the Yuan family over the years. Therefore, it is impossible for them to refine such a treasure in the past few years!¡±Su Tianhua said very firmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s Good!¡±When Ge Chunhong heard that his precious disciple had nothing to do with the Yuan family, his heart calmed down. As for how Jiang Fei managed to withstand the heavenly tribtion, he would have to wait until he hadpleted the tribtion before asking.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the Thunderbolts kept rolling down, but they did not have any reaction when they hit the light barrier.

    Soon, the remaining twenty or so Thunderbolts from the 49 heavenly tribtion were gone. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s light barrier was still strong. After all, he still had quite a number of uses left for his sphere. This little bit of Thunderbolts was nothing at all.

    The defensive equipment of the ¡°yer¡±was extremely special. It was strong when it met the strong, and weak when it met the weak. Even if an ordinary person kicked it, it would also deplete the number of times of its defense. However, even thunderbolts like the heavenly tribtion would also deplete the number of times of its defense, in this way, if one were to encounter an expert who was unable to defend against the heavenly tribtion, the effect of this defensive equipment would actually be very ordinary. After all, experts were extremely fast when exchanging blows. It would only take the blink of an eye for a few hundred attacks, in the blink of an eye, the defensiveyer of this equipment would be exhausted.

    However, this equipment was extremely suitable to defend against attacks like the Heavenly Tribtion, which had great power but few attacks.

    When the four-nine heavenly tribtion was over, the tribtion clouds in the sky started rolling again. The powerful and oppressive aura gradually disappeared and was reced by a peaceful aura.

    ¡°As expected! There must be a reward after passing this heavenly tribtion!¡±Jiang Fei was now even more certain of his guess.

    At this time, because Jiang Fei had consumed a few vermilion fruits, the external injuries on his body had almost healed. The internal injuries in his body were also mostly healed. However, the huge amount of energy and stamina that he had consumed was not something that could be recovered in a short period of time.

    .

    The healing effect of the vermillion fruit was truly amazing. Under the protection of the light barrier, Jiang Fei was only able to remain unharmed for a few minutes. The Vermillion Fruit¡¯s medicinal effect had pulled him back from the brink of death, this was also the reason why the leaders of the berserk beasts in the green wood forest treated this fruit as a treasure.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Huang Dali looked at the rolling tribtion clouds and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen it before either...¡±su tianhua shook his head.

    At that moment, the tribtion clouds were rolling non-stop. They had already turned from dark clouds into seven-colored clouds.

    ¡°This kind of strange phenomenon... looks like something else is going to happen!¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°MMM! Let¡¯s just watch obediently. This kind of strange phenomenon is unheard of!¡±Su Tianhua nodded.

    The colorful cloud above Jiang Fei¡¯s head slowly descended and finally stopped at a spot 330 feet above his head.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The colorful cloud suddenly split open. Following that, a colorful pir of light fell. This pir of light directly passed through the light shield around Jiang Fei. As it was not an attack, the light shield did not stop it.

    ¡°This feels so good!¡±The colorful light shone on Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Jiang Fei instantly felt that his injuries hadpletely recovered. The effect was hundreds of times stronger than the vermillion fruit. Moreover, it was not just that.., jiang Fei felt that his bones and flesh were constantly being refined by the seven-colored light.

    The refinement of the seven-colored light was different from the baptism of the scorpion milk that Jiang Fei had previously experienced. This was because the light was gentle and did not cause Jiang Fei any pain. However, it had refined his physical body to an extreme level, at this moment, Jiang Fei could almost use his physical body to fight against the Cosmic Behemoth!

    After refining his physical body, the seven-colored light did not stop. It began to circte continuously in Jiang Fei¡¯s body, refining the spiritual energy of all the attributes in his body. Even the metal and water attributes that Jiang Fei had yet to cultivate.., they were all refined.

    In the end, the seven-colored light even began to outline the trajectory of the energy movement in Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Although the energy in Jiang Fei¡¯s body only followed this trajectory for one cycle.., the effect of his training was just like when he had trained for a month!

    ¡°Could this be a divine skill?¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. During the process of training, his brain was working frantically, recording everything down.

    After one cycle, the seven-colored radiance disappeared. The energy trajectory in Jiang Fei¡¯s body was also gone. However, the divine skill was firmly engraved in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind!

    The moment the seven-colored light disappeared, the seven-colored auspicious cloud above Jiang Fei¡¯s head disappeared as well. The entire heavenly tribtion had finallye to an end!

    ¡°Disciple! How is it? !¡±GE Chunhong was the first to pounce over. At the same time, Be and the others, who had been suppressed by him, also rushed over.

    ¡°Husband, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Husband, are you okay?¡±

    ..

    The voices of the girls were mixed together. Jiang Fei could almost not tell who was who.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fine! I¡¯ve never been this good before!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were really not meant tofort the girls, he was in excellent condition at the moment. The seven-colored light had beenpletely eliminated by his injuries and the hidden injuries from his previous training. It could be said that Jiang Fei was currently in his strongest state.

    ¡°Disciple, what is your current level?¡±GE Chunhong asked. He could already feel that Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had entered the true immortal level. However, he was not very sure about the exact situation.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes and felt for a moment. Then, he said to GE Chunhong, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know what my current level is. However, I won¡¯t be injured if I kill someone like Wu Tianliang!¡±

 Chapter 1762 - the Xiao familyâ€™s proposal

    <h4>Chapter 1762: the Xiao family¡¯s proposal</h4>

    ¡°Disciple, I know that you have just sessfully transcended the tribtion. You are very impressed by your own strength. However, do not be toocent. After all, Wu Tianliang has transcended the tribtion for many years. Although he is not considered strong among true immortals, I am afraid that it will not be easy for you to defeat him!¡±GE Chunhong said to Jiang Fei with a smile, as for the fact that Jiang Fei could easily defeat Wu Tianliang, he did not believe it at all.

    Although Jiang Fei had sessfully survived the 49 heavenly tribtions and received the baptism of the anomaly, there was no precedent. Therefore, GE Chunhong and the others had no idea how powerful Jiang Fei was.

    Now, not only had Jiang Fei¡¯s physical body and talent been strengthened, but his various attributes had also be extremely pure. Therefore, hisbat power had also been greatly improved. Taking care of a low-level true immortal like Wu Tianliang was not a problem at all, that was not a problem at all.

    ¡°Disciple, your master is right. You must not becent!¡±Su Tianhua also advised from the side.

    ¡°Understood! Two Masters!¡±Although Jiang Fei firmly believed in his own judgment of strength, he also knew that these two masters were doing it for his own good. Therefore, he immediately nodded and did not argue with them anymore.

    Following that, under GE Chunhong¡¯s rmendation, Jiang Fei greeted Huang Dali, ¡°Greetings, senior Huang!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Now that you¡¯ve already transcended the tribtion and be an immortal, I don¡¯t dare to call you senior...¡±Huang Dali waved his hand.

    ¡°You and my master are old friends. Naturally, you¡¯re my senior!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Haha, Old Huang, how is it? My disciple understands the rules, right?¡±At this time, GE Chunhong felt that he had a lot of face.

    ¡°Brother GE has really taken in a good disciple!¡±Huang Dali sighed.

    The group chatted for a while more. Then, Huang Dali excused himself and left.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back too!¡±GE Chunhong waved his sleeve. At this time, Jiang Fei had alreadypleted his tribtion. Naturally, there was no need for them to stay in the wilderness of the South Pole.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Su Tianhua nodded. Then, he brought Jiang Fei and the others through the teleportation formation and returned to the Valiant Martial Hall.

    After they returned to the Valiant Martial Hall, the news of Jiang Fei sessfully transcending the heavenly tribtion immediately spread. The entire Valiant Martial Hall was instantly filled with joy. After all, it was a big deal for any sect to have one more true immortal level master, in the five directions of Heaven and Earth, true immortal level masters were like the nuclear weapons on Earth. They were all intimidating existences.

    For this reason, the Valiant Martial Hall Master had specially met Jiang Fei and asked him about the tribtions. Although Jiang Fei could not hide the fact that he had gone through the 49 heavenly tribtions, he did not bother about the rewards he received from the colorful lights.

    In the end, the Valiant Martial Hall Master gave Jiang Fei the status of a consecrator. This was the respect that a true immortal level master deserved. With this identity, many ces that Jiang Fei had no right to enter were opened to him. One of the most important ces was the library.

    Although the Valiant Martial Hall was filled withughter, there were also people who were very unhappy. These people were, of course, people from Wu Tianliang¡¯s faction. At this moment, they hated Jiang Fei to the bone. If there was a chance.., these people would eat him alive without any sauce!

    However, now that Jiang Fei had sessfully transcended the tribtion, this caused these people to be angry. However, there was nothing they could do. Initially, when Wu Tianliang heard that Jiang Fei was about to transcend the tribtion, he really wanted to go and cause trouble, however, when he heard that GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua were personally protecting Jiang Fei, he did not dare to show himself. After all, if it was just GE Chunhong, he could have interfered with Jiang Fei even if he was severely injured. However, with Su Tianhua, the moment he showed himself.., he would be severely injured or even killed. People with high positions valued their lives. Wu Tianliang was no exception. Therefore, he gave up on that mission.

    Regardless of what Wu Tianliang thought, Jiang Fei had sessfully transcended the tribtion. He had officially entered the true immortal level. To the outer universe, he had advanced to the hermit level. He had reached the same level as his teacher, Tirion.

    For the next period of time, Jiang Fei stayed at home to rest. He needed to calcte new attack skills for himself. Cai Yun had only given him the martial arts technique that he practiced. He did not have any offensive or defensive skills, fortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain had been developed. Therefore, based on the martial arts techniques that Caiyun had given him, he quickly calcted a series of attack and defense skills.

    While Jiang Fei was calcting martial arts techniques, the girls were not idle. They were eager to learn the knowledge that they needed in the Valiant Martial Hall. Jiang Fei also used his identity as a guardian to read a lot of books in the library, he also had 0541 record as many books as possible, especially those martial arts manuals.

    Time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. On this day, Jiang Fei originally nned to continue to ¡°Copy¡±books in the library. However, the identity identification device in his pocket vibrated again!

    ¡°Another ¡®yer¡¯ising?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. As the opening of the Valiant Martial Hall was getting closer and closer, the number of ¡®yers¡¯trying to assassinate the SAINTESS would increase as well!

    Jiang Fei opened his identification device and looked. This time, he was really shocked!

    ¡°So many! ?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were wide open because his identification device showed eight red dots!

    Eight red dots meant that eight ¡®yers¡¯had entered the Valiant Martial Hall. This was definitely a challenge for Jiang Fei. After all, thest time, he had made the vice emissary of the Daybreak sect disappear by himself. This was still eptable, if seven or eight people were to disappear at once, it would definitely give them away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on First!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and then rushed towards the location of the red dots.

    This time, the ¡°yers¡±had appeared near the main hall. Clearly, they had sneaked in openly this time. Now, they had to follow the party of the sect to the main hall to meet the Valiant Martial Hall Master.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the main hall, the people had already entered. Therefore, Jiang Fei casually pulled a valiant martial hall disciple and asked him, ¡°Who came just now?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Master!¡±The disciple first bowed to Jiang Fei and then said respectfully, ¡°Master, it was the Xiao family, one of the four great families, who came to visit!¡±

    ¡°The Xiao Family? What are they doing here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master, they are here to formally propose marriage!¡±The disciple replied.

    ¡°Propose marriage? Who?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°For the fourth young master of the Xiao family and the former Saintess of our Valiant Martial Hall!¡±The disciple replied.

    ¡°Former Saintess? What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. He had never heard of this matter.

    ¡°This is what happened...¡±the disciple told Jiang Fei everything that he knew.

    It turned out that the fourth young master of the Xiao family had somehow hooked up with the Saintess of the Valiant Martial Hall. Although the two of them were in love, the rtionship between the four great families and the Valiant Martial Hall was not on good terms, logically speaking, this marriage was impossible. However, this time, it was unknown what benefits the Xiao family had promised. The Valiant Martial Hall master actually nodded in agreement. However, since the Saintess had married down, she had to give up her status as the SAINTESS, that was why someone had taken over the Saintess¡¯position when she was so young.

 Chapter 1763 - news from an old friend

    <h4>Chapter 1763:, news from an old friend</h4>

    ¡°The SAINTESS has been reced? !¡±Jiang Fei did not understand why the ¡°yer¡±had said that the SAINTESS was only in the nascent soul stage. It turned out that the old SAINTESS had married and the new Saintess had just reced her!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although the Saintess is not forbidden to marry, she has married into one of the four great families, the Xiao family. Therefore, since she has chosen happiness, she has to give up her lofty position,¡±said the disciple with a smile.

    ¡°Not bad, young man. You have some knowledge!¡±Jiang Feiughed. The Valiant Martial Hall had always been wary of the four great families. Naturally, they would not allow the SAINTESS to be controlled by them. Therefore, although they had agreed to such a marriage.., however, they had to make the SAINTESS abdicate. After all, after abdicating, she would only be an ordinary disciple of the Valiant Martial Hall. Then, it would not matter if she married into one of the four great families, the Xiao family.

    Moreover, this way, the Valiant Martial Hall would be allied with the Xiao family by marriage. This was also a good choice for the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Master!¡±The disciple bowed and said.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave Now!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This time, he did not rashly barge into the main hall. Instead, he let the disciple of His Highness go in and make a report, very soon, the Valiant Martial Hall master let a disciple lead Jiang Fei into the main hall through the side door.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was no longer an ordinary disciple. The true immortal level and the status of a consecrator gave him the right to openly enter the main hall.

    After entering the main hall, Jiang Fei followed the disciple and sat on a chair at the back of the side of the main hall. This chair was newly added and belonged to Jiang Fei. As long as there was a meeting in the main hall, he would sit there.

    Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s seat was at the back, those who were qualified to sit in the Hall must be true immortals. Jiang Fei had just advanced, so naturally, he would be at the back.

    However, although the sinecures had the right to enter the hall to participate in the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s decision-making, they did not have toe. For example, the meeting with the Xiao family¡¯s emissary today was such a big event. In the entire hall, other than the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master.., there were only two sinecures sitting in the hall. The other sinecures did not care about this at all. They were only interested in pursuing martial arts.

    For example, Jiang Fei¡¯s master ge Chunhong and Su Tianhua had never participated in the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s political affairs.

    In the hall, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s chief and the Xiao family¡¯s emissary were exchanging greetings. As for what they were saying, Jiang Fei did not listen carefully because his attention was all on the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°These ¡°yers¡±are different from the previous ones!¡±Jiang Fei could urately see the strength of these ¡°yers¡±through the violet eye. The weakest among them was actually at the crossing cmity stage, one of them had even reached the peak of the crossing cmity stage.

    With so many experts and the unique tools of the ¡°yers¡±, if Jiang Fei did not sessfully cross the tribtion, he was not confident that he would be able to defeat these people.

    However, Jiang Fei had already transcended the heavenly tribtion and sessfully advanced to the true immortal level. Therefore, these ¡°yers¡±were no longer worth mentioning in his eyes. True immortal or hermit level was a huge threshold, there was a fundamental difference between crossing it or not.

    Very soon, the conversation between the Valiant Martial Hall master and the Xiao family¡¯s special envoy ended. He arranged for these people to stay in their rooms. Then, the group of people left the hall.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not follow them. After transcending the tribtion, Jiang Fei, who had reached the true immortal level, not only had his physical strength greatly increased, but his spiritual power had also been greatly strengthened, therefore, with just a scan of his divine sense, he knew the location of the Xiao family¡¯s emissaries.

    ¡°Yuan Shao, what do you think of these people?¡±As this was the first time Jiang Fei went to the hall to participate in politics, the Valiant Martial Hall master asked him first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about these people, but I can tell from their words that none of them are telling the truth!¡±Jiang Fei curled his lips and said.

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±The Valiant Martial Temple Master asked curiously.

    ¡°Intuition!¡±Jiang Fei replied loudly.

    Actually, Jiang Fei did not hear what the Xiao family¡¯s messenger said at all. He ndered the Xiao family so that he could destroy the marriage alliance. Once the marriage alliance was formed, there would definitely be a wedding. Once the Valiant Martial Temple had a wedding.., naturally, it would be chaotic. Once it was chaotic, it would be easy for something to happen. The saintess would be in danger. Therefore, Jiang Fei wanted to ruin this matter.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±the martial meritocracy hall masterughed. However, he did not say anything. Although Jiang Fei could not sue the Xiao family and ruin the marriage with just his ¡°Intuition¡±, the intuition of a true immortal level expert.., was also an important reference that could not be ignored!

    ¡°Lord Hall Master, anyway, I feel that the Xiao family must have some ulterior motive for this marriage alliance. I¡¯m afraid that they have no good intentions!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master nodded. Then, he asked the others, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think Yuan Shao is right!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I think that this is a good thing. If we can make a marriage alliance with the Xiao family, we can break the Alliance of the four great families. This is a very good opportunity for our Valiant Martial Hall.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The SAINTESS has already abdicated. Even if the Xiao family has something up their sleeves, what can they get?¡±

    ..

    The other worshippers were also talking at the same time. Some supported, some opposed. The reasons were all different. After listening for a while, Jiang Fei felt that these people would not be able toe to a conclusion in a short time, therefore, he found an excuse to leave the hall first.

    As the sky gradually turned dark, Jiang Fei went back to greet the girls. Then, he quietly snuck into the Xiao family¡¯s base.

    This time, Jiang Fei directly converted the spiritual energy in his body into the water attribute. Then, he created an illusion to cover his body ording to the martial arts that he had deduced.

    After quietly sneaking into the Xiao family¡¯s base, Jiang Fei was unimpeded on his way. As his strengthpletely overwhelmed these Xiao family members, all the members of the Xiao family, including the ¡°yers¡±, did not notice Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Isn¡¯t boss Eamoning over in two days?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, boss ising personally. How can we not pass this quest?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, Boss¡¯carrier is a true immortal. Killing a nascent soul NPC would be like ying with a toy.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we going to do for the next few days?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s familiarize ourselves with the situation first. We Don¡¯t care if we die here after the assassination. However, the boss¡¯carrier is for life. It would be a pity if we lose it!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei listened to the nonsense for a while after he arrived. Soon, the ¡°yers¡±began to talk about the topic that interested him.

    ¡°Eamon? ! He¡¯s actually here!¡±Jiang Fei heard the name of an old friend from the ¡°yers¡±, jiang Fei heard the name of an old friend. Back then, he had tricked Eamon, a ¡°Rich yer.¡±Moreover, this person was also a ¡°yer¡±that Veron had specifically mentioned. Jiang Fei needed to be careful.

 Chapter 1764 - The bridal party had arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1764:. The bridal party had arrived</h4>

    After listening to the conversations of these ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei had two important pieces of information.

    The first was that the ¡°Rich yer¡±, Eamon, had arrived at the five realms. Moreover, he had obtained a true immortal-level carrier!

    The second was that these ¡°yers¡±who had infiltrated the Valiant Martial Hall as members of the Xiao family would not attack the Saintess for a short period of time. They would wait for Eamon to arrive before making any moves.

    ¡°Sigh! I wonder if our resistance will be effective...¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. At the same time, the sense of superiority that he had felt from advancing to the true immortal level had disappearedpletely.

    Initially, after Jiang Fei had advanced to the true immortal level, he had felt a sense of pride. After all, the true immortal level was a symbol of invincibility whether it was in the five directions of heaven and earth or in the outer universe, however, this invincibility was nothing in front of the ¡°Game development team¡±in the gamma space. They only needed a few sets of data to wipe out the consciousness of such a top-notch expert, this made him a tool for the ¡°yers¡±to entertain themselves!

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei even felt a sense of helplessness for a moment. If it was not for the existence of vinylon that could support him, Jiang Fei would have even given up.

    Vinylon was indeed an extremely special existence. It was developed by the gamma space ¡°Game development team¡±to help them manage Jiang Fei¡¯s universe. Therefore, they trusted vinylon very much, this was somewhat simr to the rtionship between Jiang Fei and 0541.

    However, Vinylon had gained self-awareness. He knew that after the universe was destroyed, he would disappear as well. Therefore, he had the idea to resist. Therefore, he found Jiang Fei, that was because he knew that Jiang Fei¡¯s tenth dimension was the only hope for him to escape death.

    Therefore, Vinylon had been guiding and protecting Jiang Fei. On one hand, it allowed Jiang Fei to constantly increase his strength. On the other hand, it also helped Jiang Fei avoid the monitoring of the ¡°Development team.¡±The purpose was for Jiang Fei to save the universe, it was to allow the universe that was destined to die to survive in the end. Therefore, Jiang Fei could also survive.

    Although Jiang Fei did not know what Vinlon was thinking, they were in the same boat when it came to protecting the universe. Therefore, Jiang Fei had been following the path that Vinlon had provided him.

    Sometimes, Jiang Fei even thought that it would be great if he did not know anything about ¡°yers¡±and the gamma space. That way, he could live a happy life with the girls without any worries, one day, when the universe was destroyed, they would die without any worries. At the very least, they would not be as busy as they were now.

    Sometimes, Jiang Fei even forgot how he spent his time before this. It was only two or three years ago that he was still a carefree high school student. Although he was not outstanding in the ss.., he was like an invisible person. However, that kind of peaceful time was something that he would never have the chance to enjoy even in his dreams.

    ¡°Damn it! Being an NPC and being yed by others is really unpleasant!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head forcefully, although he felt a little helpless in his heart, he still had to live on. Although the hope of winning was slim, he could not just sit still and wait for death. He had to fight for what he had to fight for, not to mention the right to survive!

    After leaving the Xiao family¡¯s base, Jiang Fei told the girls to hurry up and study. He knew that he did not have much time left in the five directions. When Eamon arrived at the Valiant Martial Hall.., the final battle was about to begin!

    If they could sessfully stop the ¡°yers¡±from assassinating them in this battle, they would be able to buy time to save the universe. If the ¡°yerspleted the mission.., the ¡°yers¡±who received the reward would trigger the BUG that vinylon was talking about, causing the entire universe to copse.

    The girls who knew that time was tight were also working hard. They knew that only when they became stronger would they have the ability to fight alongside Jiang Fei. Otherwise.., they might not even be qualified to die on the battlefield with Jiang Fei.

    Time flew by. The second wave of Xiao family ambassadors finally arrived half a monthter. This time, Jiang Fei was already prepared. He did not even wait for the Xiao family members to enter the Valiant Martial Hall before he got a job for himself.

    This time, Jiang Fei was the deputy to wee the Xiao family members. He followed another true immortal level consecrator to the Valiant Martial Hall to wee the Xiao Family Ambassadors.

    This true immortal who was in charge was called Cai Dingguo. He was a consecrator who was very supportive of the marriage alliance. Therefore, he was sent by the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master to wee the Xiao family¡¯s envoy.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, please be more polite to the Xiao familyter. I know that you don¡¯t approve of this marriage alliance, but since things havee to this, it¡¯s best not to hurt the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s reputation,¡±Cai Dingguo said to Jiang Fei, although this person could be considered as Jiang Fei¡¯s senior, since they were of the same level, that person was considered Jiang Fei¡¯s peer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The deputy that he had asked for was not here to cause trouble. He needed to first obtain information about those ¡°yers¡±!

    The two of them waited outside the teleportation portal for a short while before dozens of sword lights came from the horizon.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±Cai Dingguo was excited. Then, he ordered the servants behind him to start ying drums.

    This time, the Xiao family¡¯s emissaries were different from before. Even the fourth young master of the Xiao family would personallye to wee the bride. Therefore, the martial meritocracy pce was different from before in terms of weing the bride.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±sword lights hovered in front of Jiang Fei and the others. Then, arge number of experts walked down from the flying swords with smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Ha Ha, Cai Lao ge how have you been!¡±The leader of a person to Cai Dingguough, obviously these two people are also old acquaintances.

    ¡°Long wind so many years do not see, you are still elegant demeanour ah!¡±Cai Dingguo also polite way.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s Your Name, Brother?¡±Xiao Changfeng immediately saw Jiang Fei beside Cai Dingguo. After all, they were all experts of the same level. It was difficult for him not to notice Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is Yuan Shao, a newly promoted official in the Martial Meritocrats Pce. He is the disciple of GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua!¡±Cai Dingguo introduced him.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s brother Yuan. I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±Xiao Changfeng cupped his fists at Jiang Fei. Although he was being polite, he did not know that there was such a person as Jiang Fei. The reason why he was being so polite.., on one hand, it was because Jiang Fei was of the same level as him. On the other hand, it was because of GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua.

    ¡°Master Xiao, you¡¯re too kind!¡±Jiang Fei also cupped his fists and said politely. However, he did not want to talk too much nonsense with Xiao Changfeng. It was not because Jiang Fei looked down on him, it was because Jiang Fei¡¯s focus was on the others!

    This time, there were a total of five ¡°yers¡±from the Xiao family. They were all quite powerful. They were at least at the tribtion stage and above. Among them, there were even two true immortals!

 Chapter 1765 - the eve of the operation

    <h4>Chapter 1765:, the eve of the operation</h4>

    Jiang Fei paid close attention to these two true immortal ¡°yers¡±. One of them was slightly stronger and looked to be about 27 or 28 years old. Moreover, she was dressed in a bright red gown. There was no need for Xiao Changfeng to introduce her, jiang Fei could also guess that this person must be the fourth young master of the Xiao Family!

    The other true immortal ¡°yer¡±was a woman. She looked to be about 20 or 30 years old. Jiang Fei did not know her exact identity.

    ¡°Could that fourth young master be Eamon...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. The chances of a ¡°Rich yer¡±ying the transvestite ount were very low, especially in this kind of reality game where the spirit descended, therefore, the chances of Eamon transforming into a female was very low. Moreover, the fourth young master¡¯s strength was slightly higher than that of the female. Therefore, the chances of Eamon being a rich yer were very high.

    ¡°Come! Let me introduce you two. This is the fourth young master of our Xiao family ¡ª Xiao Jian,¡±Xiao Changfeng pointed at the young true immortal in red and introduced him to Cai Dingguo and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Both of you! I¡¯m here to greet you!¡±Although Xiao Jian was polite, his expression was very arrogant. Moreover, the details of his behavior were exactly the same as the Eamon that Jiang Fei had seen before!

    ¡°Hehe, fourth young master, you havee all the way here. It must have been hard on you!¡±Cai Ding Guo greeted him politely.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled coldly. He did not return the greeting. wasn¡¯t he, Emon, arrogant? Jiang Fei was pretending to be thirteen!

    Actually, the reason why Emon was so arrogant this time was also because of Jiang Fei. Last time, he was fooled by an NPC for no reason. Emon¡¯s anger could not be mentioned. Therefore, when he participated in the quest again.., his impression of the NPC was even worse.

    ¡°UH... Hehe, they are all young people. Haha, they are all very arrogant!¡±On the other side, Cai Dingguo and Xiao Changfeng were very embarrassed. Therefore, they could only cooperate with each other to smooth things over.

    This marriage was not just about the two of them. It was about the entire valiant martial hall and the Xiao family. Therefore, both of them were very concerned about this.

    However, such thoughts were only limited to the upper echelons of the Valiant Martial Hall. There was also arge portion of the Xiao family. The ¡°yers¡±who had descended were not included. This marriage was just a chance for them to get close to the SAINTESS, their goal was to assassinate the SAINTESS. Therefore, as long as they could enter the Valiant Martial Hall and get close to the SAINTESS, it was enough!

    Jiang Fei was the same. In a sense, he was also an outsider. Theplicated sect rtionships here had nothing to do with him. Therefore, when he did things, he naturally did not have much scruples.

    ¡°Fourth young master, didn¡¯t we agree to treat the people of Valiant Martial Hall better? This marriage is very important to us. Moreover, don¡¯t you like that girl very much? Just think of it as giving her family some face!¡±Xiao Changfeng lowered his voice and advised.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Eamon nodded indifferently. The one who fell in love with the Saintess was the fourth young master Xiao Jian, not Eamon. Now that he had descended, this body was under his control. Therefore, in order to enter Valiant Martial Hall.., he could put on an act. However, he could not be enthusiastic about the marriage alliance.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, you promised me before. Now, you must not lose your temper. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to answer to the Hall Master!¡±Cai Dingguo was alsoforting Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei also agreed. Although he wanted to make a move now, his reason told him that he could not!

    These ¡°yers¡±were too powerful. With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength alone, it was impossible for him to kill two true immortal level ¡°yers¡±and three tribtion stage ¡°yers¡±. Moreover, if Jiang Fei made a move without any reason.., then, Xiao Changfeng and Cai Dingguo could not just stand by and watch. When that time came, Jiang Fei would definitely fail.

    At that time, the entire valiant martial hall would not be able to tolerate Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei was expelled and the Xiao family¡¯s marriage continued, without Jiang Fei¡¯s protection, the Saintess would almost certainly die.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Fei could only let these people enter the Valiant Martial Hall. If these ¡°yers¡±suddenly attacked the Saintess during the wedding reception, Jiang Fei would not be alone if he stopped them, by then, all the experts in the Valiant Martial Hall would be his allies. That would be much easier.

    Although the Xiao family had sent three true immortal level experts this time, Xiao Changfeng was not a ¡°yer¡±who had descended. Therefore, he would definitely not make a move when assassinating the SAINTESS. On the other hand, the true immortal level experts in the Valiant Martial Hall.., there were more than ten of them. When the time came, Jiang Fei just needed to keep an eye on the ¡°yers¡±and prevent them from making a sudden move. He just needed to kill the SAINTESS before the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s experts could react. That would be enough.

    After the group entered the Valiant Martial Hall, Cai Dingguo led the group to the main hall. There, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master would receive the Xiao family¡¯s messengers. As the deputy, Jiang Fei naturally came to the main hall as well.

    ¡°Greetings, Hall Master Martial Meritocracy!¡±Xiao Changfeng and the others bowed and greeted.

    ¡°Everyone, you havee from afar. Sorry for not weing you!¡±The hall master of martial meritocracyughed.

    Jiang Fei did not pay attention to the rest of the pleasantries because his attention was focused on the ¡°yers¡±, in the end, he only heard that the hall master of Martial Meritocracy had set the official wedding ceremony at noon the next day.

    ¡°Master Hall Master, I hope that when the wedding ceremony is held tomorrow, you and the SAINTESS can bless us!¡±Just as the meeting was about to end, Eamon suddenly stood up and said.

    ¡°Uh, of course, I will be there personally. However, the new Saintess is still young and is not suitable to participate in the ceremony,¡±said the Valiant Martial Hall Master.

    ¡°That does not matter. It is fine to let the SAINTESS attend the ceremony. After all, this is a major event between the Valiant Martial Hall and our Xiao family. Although the new Saintess is young, she is still the SAINTESS. Your Valiant Martial Hall will not look down on our Xiao family, right?¡±Eamon¡¯s attitude was very determined.

    ¡°It seems that they really intend to make a move during the wedding ceremony tomorrow!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master nodded. In the end, he agreed to Eamon¡¯s request. After all, this was a marriage alliance between the two families. Naturally, he had to give them face.

    After the Xiao family members left the hall and returned to the base to rest, the Valiant Martial Hall members began to get busy. The hall master personally assigned various tasks. However, because Jiang Fei had a bad attitude when he weed the Xiao family members today.., therefore, he was directly ignored by the temple master.

    This time, the temple master did not give Jiang Fei any tasks. On the contrary, it was to Jiang Fei¡¯s liking. If there was really work to be done, it would be difficult for him to spy on those ¡°yers¡±!

    After returning to his own residence, Jiang Fei discussed with the girls. In the end, the girls still suggested that he go and interact with the SAINTESS first. If he could follow the Saintess by tomorrow.., that would be much more effective in protecting the SAINTESS.

 Chapter 1766 - setting a trap before death

    <h4>Chapter 1766:, setting a trap before death</h4>

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei knew that there was no time to lose. Therefore, he immediately brought si tuying and Be to the saintly Virgin Pce.

    Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with the location of the saintly Virgin Pce. After all, thest time he killed a ¡°yer¡±, it was outside the saintly Virgin Pce. Therefore, this time, he brought Be and Si tuying to this ce with ease.

    The reason why Jiang Fei brought Be and Si tuying this time was mainly because Be was the strongest among the girls. Si tuying was also very friendly and good atmunicating with others. If he brought her along.., it would be better to convince the Holy Maiden to let Jiang Fei stay by her side.

    Although Jiang Fei was currently at the true immortal level and was worshipped by the Valiant Martial Hall, the Holy Maiden¡¯s status was extremely high. In theory, she was half a level higher than the temple master. Therefore, she might only be at the nascent soul stage, however, if Jiang Fei was not allowed to stay in the Saintess Pce, he would have to leave obediently. Otherwise, he would be going against the entire Valiant Martial Hall.

    That was why Jiang Fei brought si tuying along. He wanted to rely on this girl¡¯s affinity to win the Saintess¡¯trust so that he could protect her closely.

    However, what Jiang Fei did not expect was that he did not even have the time to see the SAINTESS before he was nailed outside the Saintess Pce!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Yuan. This is the Saintess Pce. All the women live here. Moreover, the former Saintess is also temporarily staying here. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient for you to visit at Night!¡±The female disciple of the Saintess Pce rejected Jiang Fei directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t go in. Then, it¡¯s fine if they go to see the SAINTESS, right?¡±Jiang Fei had already expected this oue. After All, tomorrow was the wedding day of the former SAINTESS. Today, a man like him entered the Saintess Pce in the middle of the night, if these words were to reach the ears of the fourth young master of the Xiao family, it would not be pleasant to hear.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had specially brought two girls over to persuade the SAINTESS. As long as the SAINTESS nodded, Jiang Fei would naturally be able to enter.

    However, what Jiang Fei did not expect was that the female disciples not only refused to let him in, but even Be and Si tuying were also refused entry.

    ¡°Master Yuan, Our Holy Maiden Pce has a rule. Except for the disciples on duty in the Holy Maiden Pce, the other disciples, even if they are female disciples, can only enter after being summoned by the Holy Maiden. Therefore, they can not enter either!¡±The female disciples were very determined.

    ¡°Husband, what should we do?¡±Be looked at Jiang Fei. If these female disciples really did not open the door, would they still have to break in?

    ¡°HMM, let me think about it...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Breaking into the Holy Maiden Pce was something that could not be done. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to stay in the Valiant Martial Hall. If he was wanted by the Valiant Martial Hall.., then, he would not be able to protect the holy maiden.

    Just as Jiang Fei stood outside the Holy Maiden Pce and was immersed in his thoughts, he suddenly had a thought. A familiar yet unfamiliar aura appeared within Jiang Fei¡¯s perception range!

    The reason he said it was familiar was because Jiang Fei had seen this aura during the day. The reason he said it was unfamiliar was because Jiang Fei did not know this person very well!

    This guy was one of the ¡°yers¡±who hade with the Xiao family today. However, because he was only in the early stages of the tribtion, Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to him. However, when this guy appeared.., jiang Fei frowned at first, then he immediately felt happy.

    Jiang Fei frowned because he knew that these ¡°yers¡±had already begun to step on the tes. This meant that they had to make a move tomorrow! Now, he was choosing the best ce to make a move tomorrow.

    However, after a moment, Jiang Fei had a n in his mind. This was also the reason why he was happy. Previously, Jiang Fei was still worried about how to enter the saintly Virgin Pce. Those female disciples would not budge. They would not open the door at all. Now, it was all good.., this ¡°yer¡±took the initiative toe to Jiang Fei¡¯s door and serve as adder!

    ¡°Who is it! ?¡±With a loud shout, Jiang Fei struck the position where the ¡°yer¡±was in stealth!

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud sound, the ¡°yer¡±knew that he could not take Jiang Fei¡¯s attack head-on. Therefore, he could only sh out from his hiding ce. Once he came out, his figure was exposed.

    ¡°Protect the Saintess!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Then, he attacked repeatedly, forcing the ¡°yer¡±to keep dodging. Under Jiang Fei¡¯s deliberate suppression, the ¡°yer¡±wanted to live, so, he could only follow the route that Jiang Fei had designed to hide. Therefore, he quickly escaped into the Saintess Pce.

    ¡°Quickly protect the Saintess!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei finally had a reason. Therefore, he followed the ¡°yer¡±and leaped into the saintess pce. Be and Si tuying were no exception. They followed him one after another!

    ¡°Protect the Saintess!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!¡±

    ..

    The Saintess Pce was in chaos. Because the masked assassin was too powerful, the disciples of the Saintess Pce were unable to encircle him. Therefore, when they saw Jiang Fei chasing after them, they did not stop him, instead, they kept guiding Jiang Fei in the direction to catch the assassin.

    After all, Jiang Fei was a high official in the Valiant Martial Hall. This was something that the female disciples trusted. Moreover, they were responsible for protecting the SAINTESS. If the Saintess was not in trouble, they would not be able to bear it.

    After entering the Saintess Pce, Jiang Fei did not hold back anymore. After all, this ¡°yer¡±was still very valuable to him. If he could catch him, although he could not tell the ¡°yer¡±, at the very least, it would prove that the Xiao family was scheming against him. If that was the case, the marriage tomorrow would be canceled. At that time, the SAINTESS would be spared.

    It was precisely because of this n that Jiang Fei had used all his strength!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±When the ¡°yer¡±saw Jiang Fei using all his strength, he knew that he was in trouble. After all, there was a huge difference in strength between the two of them. Previously, Jiang Fei had only wanted to force him into the Saintess Pce. That was why he had the room to dodge, now that Jiang Fei was not holding back anymore, he could not even walk past one move.

    The gap between true immortals and those in the tribtion stage was too big. In just an instant, the ¡°yer¡±was captured by Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Let me see who you are. How dare you barge into the saintly Virgin Pce at Night!¡±Jiang Fei said this very loudly. His purpose was to let everyone know that this guy was a member of the Xiao family and thus destroy the marriage alliance.

    However, after Jiang Fei captured the ¡°yer¡±, before he could tear off the ck cloth covering the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s face, he noticed that there was an inexplicable smile in the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Not good!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in his heart. However, in the next moment, the ¡°yer¡±suddenly self-detonated!

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud explosion, blood and flesh flew all over the sky. The ¡°yer¡±exploded into powder. There was no way to prove it!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Once this guy died, the Xiao family would naturally be cleared of any involvement. However, Jiang Fei had been dragged into it.

    Before this, Jiang Fei had wanted to enter the Holy Maiden Pce. Now, this guy¡¯s appearance had allowed Jiang Fei to achieve his goal. Then, this guy died. No matter how one looked at it, it looked like Jiang Fei was putting on a Show!

 Chapter 1767 - , the true face of the saint

    <h4>Chapter 1767:, the true face of the saint</h4>

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was in a very awkward position. If the ¡°yer¡±had not died, Jiang Fei would not only be able to prove that the Xiao family was up to no good, but he would also be able to take credit for saving the saint, at that time, he would naturally be able to meet the saint. Perhaps, he might even be able to pull some strings.

    However, it was not possible now. The ¡°yer¡±had died. Moreover, he had died quite thoroughly. His entire body had exploded into a pile of dust. There was no DNA test in the five-sided world, therefore, no one could prove who he was.

    Once the ¡°yer¡±was dead, not only did Jiang Fei not get any credit, he became the biggest suspect. It was as if Yellow Mud had fallen into his crotch. If it was not SH * t, it was SH * t!

    ¡°F * cking bad luck!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head hard. Now that things hade to this, he had to find a reasonable exnation for his appearance.

    Just as Jiang Fei was feeling anxious, a young voice came from the saintess pce, ¡°Sisters, what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Saintess, there¡¯s an assassin here. It¡¯s very dangerous. You just have to stay inside!¡±A disciple advised.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the assassin has been executed?¡±The young voice did not stay in the pce. Instead, it walked out.

    ¡°Lady Saintess, it¡¯s dangerous here!¡±Although the assassin had been killed by Jiang Fei, the female disciples who were protecting the SAINTESS did not dare to be negligent. They immediately protected her from all sides.

    ¡°Why does this voice sound familiar?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised. However, he still walked towards the SAINTESS. Since things had alreadye to this, Jiang Fei felt that it would be too much of a loss if he could not see the SAINTESS.

    ¡°Master Yuan, Please Wait!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei walked over, a female disciple immediately blocked his way.

    ¡°Sister, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±A young voice came from the crowd. Due to her short stature, Jiang Fei did not see her face.

    ¡°Master Saintess, it¡¯s Okay!¡±The female disciple did not tell the Saintess about Jiang Fei. Clearly, she felt that the Saintess was too young and did not want her to have too much contact with outsiders.

    ¡°Lady Yuan, the assassin has been killed. You can go back now!¡±The female disciple turned around and ordered Jiang Fei to leave.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He was too familiar with that young voice just now.

    Suddenly, an idea shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. He subconsciously shouted, ¡°Tong Tong! Is That You?¡±

    After Jiang Fei finished shouting, he felt a little regretful. After all, his idea was too unrealistic!

    ¡°Master? ! Master! It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei opened his mouth, the young voice inside immediately cried out in joy. She pushed the female disciples in front of her with all her might and pushed her way to the front.

    ¡°Tong Tong!¡±Jiang Fei immediately saw the little girl who had been with him for a month. After all, the kindness of this little girl and her grandmother had left a very deep impression on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master!¡±As soon as Tong Tong saw Jiang Fei, she immediately pounced on him and threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Tong Tong! It¡¯s really you!¡±At this time, Si tuying also ran over. After all, during the time she spent in the small vige, she had doted on this little girl more than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master¡¯s wife! You¡¯re here too!¡±Tong Tong¡¯s little mouth was still as sweet as ever. However, it made Si tuying and Be Blush in embarrassment.

    ¡°Your Highness, they...¡±at this moment, the female disciples were all dumbfounded. They had no idea what Jiang Fei and the others were up to!

    ¡°This is my master!¡±Little Tong Tong said seriously.

    ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t your master called Jiang Fei?¡±A female disciple asked.

    Actually, it was not a secret that the Saintess Tong Tong had a master. After all, after the little girl was brought back to the martial meritocrats pce, she told everyone about her master. However, Jiang Fei felt that he would not meet Tong Tong again, therefore, he told her his real name. Therefore, no one knew about it.

    Meanwhile, Tong Tong¡¯s amazing talent was also discovered immediately after she arrived at the Valiant Martial Hall. After all, Jiang Fei was very touched at that time. He spent a lot of effort on Tong Tong. He fed her with all kinds of top-grade medicinal herbs, therefore, this little girl was practically cleansed by top-grade medicinal pills. Naturally, her talent was needless to say.

    Speaking of which, Tong Tong¡¯s life was really good. Her talent had just been discovered. At that time, the SAINTESS had hooked up with the fourth young master of the Xiao family. Moreover, the two families were preparing to form a marriage alliance. If the SAINTESS abdicated, a new person would have to take over, at this time, Tong Tong, who had outstanding talent, was the best candidate.

    ¡°That Jiang Fei is the alias that I used back then!¡±Jiang Fei said to the female disciples.

    ¡°I see!¡±The female disciples nodded one after another. After all, Tong Tong was discovered in the mortal world. It was normal for cultivators to use an alias in the mortal world.

    ¡°Sigh! It seems that you and I are really fated!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. After seeing the saint was Tong Tong, he could not let Tong Tong encounter any more danger, whether in public or in private.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s so good to see you!¡±Tong Tong did not care about that. She was so happy to see her master today.

    ¡°Tong Tong, Where¡¯s your grandmother?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°Grandmother is outside. They won¡¯t let her in,¡±Tong Tong said with a pout. Because the Valiant Martial Hall had its rules, it was impossible for a mortal like grandmother Tong Tong to live in the Saintess Pce, therefore, they arranged for Tong Tong¡¯s Grandma to live in another ce. Every once in a while, they would let their grandparents and grandchildren meet.

    After knowing that Tong Tong¡¯s grandparents and grandchildren were doing well, Jiang Fei nodded. For Tong Tong to have such an opportunity, it could be considered a blessing in disguise. The hardships she had experienced when she was young had finally paid off, as long as she could survive the ¡°yer assassination¡±, Jiang Fei would not have to worry about Tong Tong for the rest of her life after they left.

    After Jiang Fei had met Tong Tong as a master and a disciple, there would be no problem for Jiang Fei to stay by Tong Tong¡¯s side. If the female disciples wanted to say anything, the SAINTESS, Little Tong Tong, would be the first to disagree.

    Not long after, the Valiant Martial Hall master arrived with his men. After all, the incident of the Saintess being assassinated had shocked the entire Valiant Martial Hall!

    ¡°What happened?¡±The Valiant Martial Temple Master asked.

    ¡°It should be the vice emissary from the Daybreak Sect!¡±Jiang Fei had no evidence at the moment. Naturally, he could not put the me on the Xiao family anymore. Therefore, he could only let the vice emissary from the Daybreak sect take the me!

    ¡°I did not expect that the evil faction¡¯s remnant to hide for so long!¡±The valiant martial temple master did not have any doubts about this. After all, the missing vice emissary from the Daybreak sect had been identified as the evil faction¡¯s remnant who had infiltrated the Valiant Martial Temple, moreover, this fellow had disappeared for a very long time and had not been found.

 Chapter 1768 - entering the Saintess Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1768: entering the Saintess Pce</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    After learning that Jiang Fei had saved the saintess, the Valiant Martial Hall master immediately praised him. At the same time, the female disciples also told the Valiant Martial Hall master about the rtionship between the Saintess and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? Yuan Shao, you are the teacher that the Saintess was talking about?¡±The Valiant Martial Hall Master was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei had nothing to hide. Therefore, he told the story of how Hua Mn had killed the evil person of the Moon Goddess sect. Unfortunately, she was cursed and had to recuperate in the small vige. Moreover, she had also met Tong Tong!

    ¡°I see! Your friend has such a strong sense of justice. She is really a role model for the Valiant Martial Hall!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master was very happy, because the Valiant Martial Hall and the Heart Moon sect were mortal enemies, Jiang Fei and the others were able to kill the members of the Heart Moon sect before they joined the Valiant Martial Hall. This made the Valiant Martial Hall master very happy.

    ¡°Hall master, since the Saintess is Tong Tong, I would like to continue teaching her martial arts.¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei took the initiative to make a request.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master nodded immediately. As Jiang Fei and Tong Tong were master and disciple, plus Jiang Fei was a true immortal level consecrator, it would be best for him to teach the SAINTESS.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the Valiant Martial Hall Master. Now, he could protect Tong Tong.

    The Valiant Martial Hall master then left the Saintess Pce after giving some instructions.

    After the hall master left, Jiang Fei naturally became the master of the Saintess Pce. Although Tong Tong was the nominal master, she was still young. Moreover, Jiang Fei was her master, so it was natural for him to take over, as a result, although the female disciples were dissatisfied, they could not say anything.

    In fact, these female disciples were not the stewards of the Saintess Pce before. Because the SAINTESS was also a Mahayana stage powerhouse, and her master was stationed in the Saintess Pce, these female disciples usually served people, they had no say in anything.

    However, the SAINTESS was married off. Naturally, the Saintess¡¯master no longer lived in the Saintess Pce. The new Saintess was still young and was still learning the basics. She did not have a true immortal master as her master. Therefore, this was the time when the Saintess Pce was at its most empty, these female disciples also relied on the fact that the SAINTESS was still young. Therefore, they bullied the master and held all the power in the Saintess Pce.

    ¡°Has there been no master in the Saintess Pce recently?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had not expected the Saintess Pce to be so empty. There was not even a master in the tribtion stage.

    ¡°Master, the Saintess Pce is deep inside the Valiant Martial Hall. It is not disturbed by external enemies. What is there to be empty about?¡±A female disciple replied.

    ¡°HMPH! Is this how you usually talk to your elders?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice sank. A wave of pressure instantly pressed the female disciple to the ground!

    ¡°Master! We admit our mistakes! We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±The female disciples begged for mercy. They were used to being arrogant these past few days. They hadpletely forgotten that they were facing a true immortal expert!

    ¡°Alright! You Don¡¯t have to stay in the Saintess Pce anymore! Disperse!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and dismissed all of them.

    ¡°Master, are you trying to chase us away?¡±The female disciples were dumbfounded.

    ¡°What? Do you have a problem with that?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Your Highness, Please Show Mercy! Please Don¡¯t Chase US AWAY!¡±The female disciples did not dare to argue with Jiang Fei, therefore, they all begged Tong Tong for mercy. After all, because of the Saintess¡¯high status, the status of the female disciples of the Saintess Pce was much higher than the average disciples. The treatment was also more generous. Therefore, they did not want to leave at all.

    ¡°Master...¡±after all, Tong Tong was just a little girl. She was too kind-hearted. When she saw these female disciples begging for mercy, her heart immediately softened.

    ¡°Tong Tong, I will make the decision on this matter!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand, indicating that Tong Tong did not need to plead on their behalf.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Little Tong Tong nodded. Compared to these female disciples, she was naturally closer to Jiang Fei as her master. Moreover, she did not like those female disciples. After all, these people always stopped her from seeing her grandmother.

    ¡°Why are you still here? Do you want me to do it myself?¡±Jiang Fei red at these people, the reason why he had to chase these people away was to be on the safe side. These people were used to bullying Tong Tong. Today, he had suddenlye up and taught them a lesson. It was hard to guarantee that they would not hate him, if this was used by the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei would not be able to guard against poison or something like that!

    After chasing away the female disciples, Jiang Fei immediately asked si tuying to bring all the girls over. With these girls and the transformed beasts to take care of Tong Tong, the effect would be much better than the female disciples.

    When Jiang Fei entered the Holy Maiden Pce, Eamon also received the news.

    ¡°That trash Jax actually scouted out a path and was discovered?¡±

    ¡°But this kid is really tough. He actually self-destructed!¡±

    ¡°Cheh! Tough my ass. Anyway, his carrier is temporary. After this quest ends, it will disappear. He won¡¯t feel bad even if he self-destructs!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If this dys Eamon¡¯s assassination n, that kid will probably have to eat pickled vegetables for the next half a month.¡±

    ..

    ¡°Alright! Everyone, stop talking!¡±Eamon said at this time, seeing that everyone had quieted down.., eamon then continued, ¡°Although Jax is dead, he has also brought back very useful information. That Holy Maiden¡¯s strength is indeed only at the nascent soul stage. She is very weak, and she doesn¡¯t have any experts protecting her. If the opportunity is right, it will be very easy to assassinate her!¡±

    Don¡¯t look at how Jax died without leaving a single trace. However, this was the good thing about ¡°yers¡±. They could revive after they died, and then they could share the information they had seen before they died with others through the unique channel of ¡°yers¡±, although it was toote for him to rush back to the battlefield after he resurrected, his information could still be notified to Eamon in time.

    ¡°Boss, what do you n to do specifically?¡±A ¡°yer¡±underling asked.

    ¡°The Valiant Martial Hall master and the Saintess will be attending the wedding ceremony tomorrow. At that time, I will go forward as the groom and ask for their blessing. When it¡¯s time to salute the SAINTESS, we will be standing face to face. At that time, with my strength, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to kill a nascent soul stage SAINTESS!¡±Eamon said confidently.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±The Lackey asked.

    ¡°Wait for me to seed in assassinating him. Then, you guys will guard me with your lives to kill my way out. My carrier is for life. It would be a pity to waste it here!¡±Said Eamon. He was different from other ¡°yers¡±, other People¡¯s carriers were only effective in the world of five directions and could not be taken out. However, Eamon¡¯s carrier was specially bought with money. As long as he did not die afterpleting the mission, he could take it away.

 Chapter 1769

    <h4>Chapter 1769:</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    It was a sleepless night. Whether it was Jiang Fei¡¯s side or the yers¡¯side, everyone was preparing for their uing actions. Even those from the Valiant Martial Hall.., there were also those from the Xiao family who did not know about it. They were also busy. However, their busy work was destined to be useless. This marriage would definitely end in a fight.

    Among these people, the most miserable one was the former SAINTESS. She thought that she had found love and even gave up her position as the SAINTESS. However, because of the arrival of the ¡°yers¡±.., this perfect marriage had turned into aplete conspiracy.

    The next day, as soon as the sun rose, the Valiant Martial Hall became busy. There were lights and decorations everywhere. However, these valiant martial hall disciples did not know that not only did they not set up a happy venue, but they also set up a fierce battlefield.

    When the auspicious time arrived, the entire valiant martial hall was filled with the sound of drums and music. Almost all the disciples came to watch the ceremony. Jiang Fei also followed the Saintess¡¯team and left the Saintess Pce.

    The first half of the wedding ceremony was normal. The former Saintess had a smile on her face. After all, today would be the happiest day of her life.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s so lively!¡±The Young Tong Tong did not realize that danger was approaching. As a child, she was also immersed in the happy atmosphere.

    However, Jiang Fei did not dare to rx at this moment. He let Be, Hua Mn, and other girls with higherbat power stand guard by Tong Tong¡¯s side. He kept patrolling around, trying to find any suspicious spots.

    The ceremony went on little by little. However, Jiang Fei was not in the mood to pay attention to this. He stared at the ¡°yers¡±, especially the two true immortal ¡°yers¡±, jiang Fei did not dare to let them leave his sight for a moment.

    Finally, the ceremony came to an end. The former Saintess was about to leave the valiant martial hall with the Xiao family, at this time, Eamon, who had transformed into the fourth young master of the Xiao family, suddenly asked the valiant martial hall master, ¡°Lord Hall Master, I hope that you and the SAINTESS can bless our marriage!¡±

    ¡°Alright! That¡¯s how it should be!¡±As he had already agreed to the blessing, the Valiant Martial Hall Master was very happy to ept it.

    When he epted the blessing from the Valiant Martial Hall master, Eamon was acting normally. He and the former Saintess were holding hands. They looked very loving. However, when they walked towards Tong Tong.., jiang Fei could clearly feel the killing intent!

    ¡°Please bless us, Saintess...¡±the former Saintess said as she was about to bow. After all, she had already removed her identity as a saintess. She was just an ordinary valiant martial hall disciple.

    However, at that moment, Eamon, who had just gotten close, revealed his sharp teeth and sharp teeth. He pushed the former Saintess beside him and swung his palm at Tong Tong!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Countless cries of surprise rang out on the scene. No one had expected the fourth young master of the Xiao family to suddenly attack the Saintess!

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±The others were very surprised, however, Jiang Fei had been waiting for a long time. He had been keeping an eye out for the ¡°yers¡±. As a result, these ¡°yers¡±had been unwilling to make a move for a long time. Now, it was thest moment for them to leave. Therefore, Jiang Fei was almost certain that.., eamon was nning to make a move at this time. Therefore, he had already prepared his strength at the side and was waiting for Eamon to deliver himself to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Eamon was sent flying by Jiang Fei¡¯s attack. It was not because Jiang Fei was much stronger than him. It was because Jiang Fei had done it on purpose!

    Eamon had initially thought that he would only be able to kill a mere nascent soul stage saint. Therefore, he had just casually attacked Jiang Fei. As a true immortal level master, his casual attack could guarantee that the saint would die a horrible death.

    However, who would have thought that his casual attack would meet Jiang Fei¡¯s full-powered attack? The result was obvious. Eamon had suffered quite a heavy injury from that one attack. Most importantly, he was repelled by Jiang Fei, now, if he wanted to get closer to the saint, he could only force his way in!

    ¡°Do it!¡±The sudden failure of the attack made Eamon extremely frustrated. However, there was no other way. He could only force his way in. As for whether or not his body could be preserved, that was up to the heavens!

    ¡°Sng, what are you doing? !¡±The first person to pounce on Eamon was not Jiang Fei, but the former Saintess. At that moment, Jiang Fei was shouldering the responsibility of protecting the SAINTESS. Hunting down and killing the enemy was not something that he had to worry about.

    ¡°Scram!¡±At that moment, Eamon was only focused on the quest. He had to kill the Saintess toplete the quest. Otherwise, his previous n would be in vain. Therefore, when he saw the former Saintess pouncing on him, he casually swung his palm, the former Saintess was instantly blown away by his palm!

    ¡°You...¡±the former Saintess didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, she only had the strength of the Mahayana stage. She couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from the true immortal level Eamon. Moreover, she didn¡¯t defend herself just now.., because she couldn¡¯t believe that her sng would attack her!

    However, the former SAINTESS had obviously miscalcted. Her Sng did love her deeply. However, the problem was that the current fourth young master of the Xiao family was no longer that Sng. Instead, he was a ¡°yer¡±who had descended!

    The former Saintess had died just like that. Even until her death, she did not have the time to enjoy the love that she had dreamed of. However, her death was also a kind of relief. This was because if she was still alive, then everything would be over.., she would also have to ept the judgment of the Valiant Martial Hall. This was because she herself was extremely supportive of this marriage. She had even contributed a lot to the marriage. If she did not die, then she would definitely bear the crime of assassinating the SAINTESS.

    Although the previous Saintess had died, she had already stepped down from her position. Therefore, she was no longer the SAINTESS. Therefore, the ¡°yer¡±mission was still iplete, therefore, those ¡°yers¡±were all desperately rushing towards Tong Tong. This caused Xiao Changfeng to Panic!

    Among the experts of the Xiao family, Xiao Changfeng was not a ¡°yer¡±who had descended. He did not understand what his fourth young master was up to. He hade to the martial meritocracy pce to assassinate the SAINTESS. No matter how he looked at it.., it was also not a wise move.

    Just as Xiao Changfeng was panicking, Cai Dingguo, who had been in charge of receiving him, appeared by his side. He then immediately took action to restrain Xiao Changfeng, who had yet to react.

    ¡°Brother, although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do, it¡¯s best that you stop resisting!¡±Cai Dingguo had a good rtionship with Xiao Changfeng. He was doing this to prevent his friend from suffering for nothing.

    This was the Valiant Martial Hall. Although there were two true immortal level experts among the ¡°yers¡±, the others were at least in the tribtion stage. However, this was theirir. There were countless of experts there, the ¡°yers¡±could only find an opportunity when they suddenly attacked. In fact, after Eamon¡¯s first attack was stopped by Jiang Fei, they had no chance of winning.

 Chapter 1770 - Ninaâ€™s suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Nina¡¯s suggestion</h4>

    ¡°Boom!¡±The ¡°Female yer¡±with true immortal strength was the first to fall to the ground. Ge Chunhong hadpletely suppressed her with a single move.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei and Eamon had once again exchanged blows. Their strengths were actually not that far apart. Jiang Fei relied on his full attributes and varied moves. He could also use the five elements to counter the enemy, on the other hand, Eamon relied on his own ¡°yer-specific tools¡±to fight with Jiang Fei.

    However, although Eamon did not show any signs of losing, they had already lost. They thought that this was the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s territory. Since the beginning of the battle, arge number of Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s experts had rushed here, moreover, there were also Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master and GE Chunhong. These ¡°yers¡±had no hope of escaping.

    ¡°Leave this person to me!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was getting excited from the fight, the Valiant Martial Hall master appeared beside him. Then, he extended his hand and grabbed aemon.

    At this moment, the Valiant Martial Hall Master was also very confused. In his opinion, the Valiant Martial Hall and the Xiao family¡¯s alliance was a win-win situation. Why would the fourth young master of the Xiao family want to assassinate the Saintess? This was not beneficial to them at all!

    One had to know that the Saintess of the Valiant Martial Hall had just been reced. Moreover, she was an underage girl. Not only was her strength not high, but her prestige in the Valiant Martial Hall had not been umted yet. Even if she was killed.., there was no loss for the Valiant Martial Hall. At most, they would just rece another sessor.

    However, the fourth young master of the Xiao family was different. This kid had reached the true immortal level at such a young age. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the sessor of the family head. Therefore, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s chief really could not understand what the Xiao family was thinking.., they were actually willing to sacrifice their own family¡¯s sessor just to assassinate an unremarkable SAINTESS.

    Therefore, with this doubt in mind, Hall Master Martial Hero nned to capture the fourth young master of the Xiao family alive and interrogate him to find out what his purpose was!

    Seeing hispanions die in battle one after another, Eamon was also quite angry in his heart. After Hall Master Martial Hero joined the battle, he was even more powerless to resist. In the end, Eamon made up his mind and directly self-destructed.

    As a ¡°yer¡±, it was uneptable to be captured alive by an NPC. That was because not only would he be tortured, he would also suffer. The most important thing was to lose face! For a ¡°Rich yer¡±like Eamon, losing a high-tier carrier was not a big deal. At most, he could just buy another one. However, he could not afford to lose this person.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud sound, Eamon self-destructed. Immediately after, the ¡°yers¡±who were not dead also self-destructed. In the blink of an eye, the originally chaotic battlefield instantly became quiet.

    ¡°Who can tell me what is going on? !¡±The Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Hall master was so angry that he shouted, at this moment, the fourth young master of the Xiao family was dead, and the former Saintess of the Valiant Martial Hall was also dead. With such a bigmotion, the battle between the Xiao family and the Valiant Martial Hall was clearly unavoidable. However, up until now, as the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Hall Master.., for some unknown reason, what was supposed to be a joyous marriage suddenly became like this!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed from the side. Although he understood the whole story, he could not exin to these people about the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Hall master, this ce is really too chaotic. In order to ensure the safety of the SAINTESS, I will escort her back to the Saintess Pce First!¡±Jiang Fei walked up and said to the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Hall master.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The temple master of Valiant Martial Hall nodded. The previous Saintess was already dead. He did not want anything to happen to the current SAINTESS.

    After obtaining the temple master¡¯s approval, Jiang Fei first greeted his teacher, GE Chunhong. Then, he brought Little Tong Tong back to the Saintess Pce.

    ¡°Husband, we have dodged today¡¯s disaster. However, we can¡¯t just stay here forever, right?¡±Be frowned. Although today¡¯s battle was not dangerous, they were the protectors, they were too passive when it came to dealing with ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Yes...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although they did not manage to gain any benefits today, including Eamon who had obtained the true immortal tier carrier, it was not a problem for them to always defend passively.

    There was a saying that if one defended for a long time, one would definitely lose. If they continued to defend passively, there would be mistakes sooner orter.

    ¡°Ah Fei, do you have any information regarding the time limit of the ¡®yer¡¯Quest?¡±Nina suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, husband. These ¡®yer¡¯quests are assassinations. As the party who took the initiative, they must have a time limit. Otherwise, would we be stuck here forever?¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°I also think that there should be a time limit. However, based on the information we have so far, there is no relevant information.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. After all, he could not see the ¡®yer¡¯Quest list, the information that he had eavesdropped on thest time did not contain such information.

    ¡°Then, what should we do? Should we just wait here?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°Of course not...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°I have an idea!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°What Idea?¡±Jiang Fei asked immediately.

    ¡°Since those ¡®yers¡¯want to assassinate the mystical maiden of the nine heavens, why don¡¯t we bring the two mystical maiden of the Nine Heavens Together?¡±Nina said.

    ¡°You mean bring Tong Tong to the mountain of Beasts?¡±Jiang Fei asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Nina nodded.

    ¡°Is that possible? We don¡¯t know anything about the situation at the mountain of Beasts!¡±Be was a little worried.

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t know the time limit of the ¡®yers¡¯quest, we will force them to fight. As long as Tong Tong leaves the Valiant Martial Hall, I think the ¡®yers¡¯will get the information. When that timees, we will only need to borrow the power of the mountain of Beasts to wipe them out in one fell swoop!¡±Nina¡¯s idea was unique, she did not n to wait until the ¡°yers¡±failed the quest because they had exceeded the deadline. She nned to kill all the ¡°yers¡±in one fell swoop. Once the ¡°yers¡±died, the carriers would basically be useless, without the carriers, they would not be able to assassinate the Saintess anymore. Without the carriers, even if Tong Tong was only in the nascent soul stage, she would not be able to deal with them.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we set up an ambush at the Valiant Martial Hall? The Valiant Martial Hall and the Xiao family are going to war anyway!¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because the rtionship between the humans is tooplicated. Even the Valiant Martial Hall is not trustworthy. I¡¯m afraid that the Valiant Martial Hall Master Will Sacrifice Tong Tong under great pressure!¡±Nina then shared her thoughts.

    After Eron¡¯s assassination failed this time, the other ¡°yers¡±might not be able to return to the five directions due to the destruction of the carrier. However, this tycoon might very well buy another carrier and start a new mission.

 Chapter 1771 - Escape from Valiant Martial Hall

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Escape from Valiant Martial Hall</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    If that happened, Eamon, who had failed the mission, might very well give up on the assassination and turn to attack Valiant Martial Hall. This was because the ¡®yers¡¯would possess the identity of this world after they descended, at that time, these true immortal ¡®yers¡¯would collude together. Perhaps, they might be able to create something like the Alliance Army of the four great ns.

    In the face of such great pressure, it was unknown if the Valiant Martial Hall would be able to hold on. Moreover, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s interests were prioritized by the valiant martial hall. When the time came, he might really sacrifice tong tong, after all, Tong Tong had not yet grown up. It was not particrly important to the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Husband, is that really the case? Will the Valiant Martial Hall really give up their Holy Maiden?¡±Be asked in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±although Jiang Fei did not have much contact with the Valiant Martial Hall master, he could feel that the Valiant Martial Hall master would do anything for the Valiant Martial Hall. He was willing to sacrifice anything, he was even willing to sacrifice himself, let alone Tong Tong, the young Saintess.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Are We really going to take Tong Tong Away?¡±Si tuying was a little worried, although the valiant martial temple master might have sacrificed Tong Tong, that was under the premise that the ¡°yers¡±had incited the alliance of the four great ns to attack. If Jiang Fei and the others were the only ones who had taken the saintess away, the Valiant Martial Temple would definitely go all out to hunt them down!

    ¡°Let me think about it...¡±at this moment, Jiang Fei was also hesitating. If he wanted to ept Nina¡¯s opinion, it was best to leave now. Once the alliance of the four great ns of the ¡°yers¡±had arrived.., it would be toote for them to leave.

    However, if they really took Tong Tong away, Jiang Fei and the rest would probably be surrounded and killed by the valiant martial hall and the ¡°yers¡±before they reached the mountain of beasts!

    ¡°This is really a difficult choice!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. This decision was very difficult to make. Even after the development of his brain, Jiang Fei could not figure out what was safer.

    Facing the siege of the valiant martial hall and the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei and the others would definitely have a narrow escape. Moreover, even if they reached the mountain of beasts, it was unknown whether the mountain would ept them or not. However, if they did not leave.., once the ¡°yers¡±really instigated the four great ns to attack the Valiant Martial Hall, if they really decided to sacrifice Tong Tong, Jiang Fei and the others would not be able to resist at all!

    ¡°We can¡¯t leave our fate in the hands of others! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth, although they might be hunted down after taking tong tong away, at the very least, their fate would be in his own hands. Whether or not they could escape would depend on Jiang Fei¡¯s ability.

    If they continued to stay in the valiant martial hall, once the ¡°yers¡±really brought the allied forces of the four great ns, Tong Tong¡¯s fate would be in the hands of the heavens.

    ¡°You guys pack up. We¡¯ll leave Tomorrow Night!¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls after making up his mind.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The girls naturally carried out Jiang Fei¡¯s decision unconditionally. Fortunately, there were no outsiders in the entire Holy Maiden Pce now. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯actions of packing up did not attract the attention of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s people.

    After everything was prepared, Jiang Fei went to pay a visit to the Valiant Martial Hall master the next day. He left everyone with a feeling that everything was normal. Then, Jiang Fei began to quietly wait for night to fall.

    However, before night fell, Jiang Fei once again found the ninth elder who was in charge of the supplies. Then, he used su Tianhua¡¯s waist token to obtain arge amount of rare materials, after that, he returned to the saintly virgin pce satisfied.

    In the evening, the girls had already packed their luggage. They even brought Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother to the saintly virgin pce in the name of appeasing the frightened Saintess. Therefore, Little Tong Tong did not know that she was leaving the Valiant Martial Hall, she was only happy to see her grandmother.

    ¡°Eye of the violet! Open!¡±Just as the sky turned dark, Jiang Fei opened his eye of the violet.

    As soon as he activated the eye of the violet, Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective immediately changed. Everything in his eyes had be the most basic energy chord. Therefore, Jiang Fei could see the entirework of formations in the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Very quickly, Jiang Fei calcted an energy node in the Holy Maiden Pce. Then, he turned all of his spiritual energy into the most explosive fire attribute!

    ¡°Boom!¡±As Jiang Fei punched out, the energy node was destroyed on the spot. In an instant, the entire energywork in the Holy Maiden Pce was disrupted!

    ¡°Nina! Let¡¯s Go!¡±After disrupting the formation in the Holy Maiden Pce, Jiang Fei gave Nina a look.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina and Ariel, who had long been prepared, attacked together. A huge spatial barrier appeared around everyone. After a moment, the spatial barrier became illusory. Then, the spatial barrier and everyone inside it disappeared, they disappeared from the Holy Maiden Pce!

    Originally, the Valiant Martial Hall could not teleport because of the barrier of the formation. However, Jiang Fei had destroyed the energy node, causing the formation to be in disorder. This gave Nina and Ariel a chance. Although this teleportation was still very difficult.., however, the formation could no longer block the space outside!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed. Jiang Fei and the others appeared at the edge of the South Pole. This was the limit of Nina¡¯s teleportation. Because of the barrier of the formation, she and Ariel could only teleport to this ce together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Be, take Nina with you!¡±Jiang Fei pulled Ariel onto his flying sword.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be nodded. Then, she took Nina and followed behind Jiang Fei to escape.

    The other girls also followed behind Jiang Fei and rode their flying swords to escape. Previously, Jiang Fei had made flying swords for each of the girls. Although it was not necessarily good, at least their speed could be increased by a lot.

    ¡°Nina, you and Ariel interfere with the spatial beacon. Don¡¯t let anyone catch up to us!¡±Jiang Fei instructed Nina as he sped away.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded. She and Ariel were both masters of the spatial core. Therefore, their perception of the spatial beacon was even better than the average true immortal level expert. After they covered up the spatial beacon.., those true immortals had to fly obediently if they wanted to catch up. They could not directly tear the space apart and move.

    ¡°No! Little Ying, you guys are too slow. Let your pet beasts control the Flying Swords!¡±After flying for a distance.., jiang Fei realized that Si tuying and the other girls were not very strong. Therefore, they were greatly slowing down the group¡¯s speed. Therefore, he turned to their pet beasts to control the flying swords. After all, none of these pet beasts were weak, at the very least, they were all at the Void Interpretation Stage!

    ¡°Okay!¡±Si tuying and the others also knew that it was not the time to be unreasonable. Therefore, they cooperated and gave up their positions.

    After the pet beasts took over the flying swords, Jiang Fei and the others immediately increased their speed. In the blink of an eye, they had already traveled hundreds of miles to the north. However, they were still thousands of miles away from the Thousand Beast Mountain at the North Pole.

 Chapter 1772 - The Pursuers

    <h4>Chapter 1772: The Pursuers</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    As they were afraid that the Valiant Martial Hall would catch up to them, Jiang Fei and the rest traveled day and night. In one breath, they arrived near the equator. If it was not for the fact that Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother could not take it anymore, Jiang Fei still did not n to stop.

    Among Jiang Fei and the rest, although Tong Tong was young, she was already at the nascent soul stage. Therefore, it was still eptable for her to ride on other people¡¯s flying swords. However, her grandmother could not, tong Tong¡¯s grandmother was just an ordinary person. Although her body was much stronger than an ordinary person after consuming the vermillion fruit, it was still too much for her to ride on the flying swords.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break for now!¡±Jiang Fei saw that Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother¡¯s expression was not right. Therefore, he led the group tond on the top of a mountain.

    ¡°Old Lady, are you okay?¡±Jiang Fei asked Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°I¡¯m Alright! Where are you nning to go?¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother still did not understand why Jiang Fei had brought them out of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Because of some unforeseen circumstances, the Valiant Martial Hall may no longer be safe for Tong Tong. I want to bring her to a safer ce,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Even the Valiant Martial Hall is not safe? Isn¡¯t that the leader of the righteous cultivators?¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, even if they are the leaders of the righteous path, there are many things that they have topromise on. I don¡¯t want Tong Tong to be the victim of such apromise!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh! I don¡¯t know much either. However, I know that you will not harm Tong Tong. We will listen to your arrangements!¡±Tong Tong¡¯s grandmother nodded, she did not really understand what Jiang Fei was talking about. However, she was just an ordinary person. There were many things that could not be decided by her. She was already very satisfied that Jiang Fei could exin the whole situation to her.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s eat something first,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out some food from the spatial ring.

    Just as everyone was resting and eating, Be suddenly said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Husband, did our journey go too smoothly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are now near the equator. It can be said that we are halfway through the journey. Why haven¡¯t we seen any of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s pursuers or ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Si tuying asked curiously.

    ¡°HMM! I also feel that something is not right!¡±Jiang Fei frowned, if the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s people did not react in the beginning, it would be understandable. Now that two days had passed, it was impossible for the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s people to remain in the dark.

    Moreover, the ¡°yers¡±were in control of the real-time map. Little Tong Tong¡¯s coordinates had been marked on their quest map. In the past two days, the ¡°yers¡±had not made a single move. This was indeed very strange!

    ¡°Hubby, are they going to intercept us in front?¡±Be asked with a frown.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s impossible for them to guess that we are going to the Myriad Beast Mountain!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    Just as everyone was eating and talking, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a jolt on his wrist. Following that, a green light pierced through his eyes!

    After the green light passed, the jade bracelet on Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist disappeared. What appeared in front of them was a seductive beauty.

    ¡°Who are you? !¡±Be and the others immediately assumed a battle stance. Hua Mn¡¯s long spear was also in her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand! Don¡¯t misunderstand! We¡¯re on the same side!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stood between them.

    ¡°Little brother...¡±the enchanting beauty looked at Jiang Fei shyly.

    ¡°Hubby! Who Is She? !¡±The beautiful woman¡¯s ¡°Little brother¡±instantly made Be¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t I tell you guys before? This is Huo Qingcheng!¡±Jiang Fei quickly exined, previously, in order to save him, Huo Qingcheng had been beaten back to her original state. Although her father, Huo Jinghua, had personally treated her, she did not wake up immediately. Therefore, she turned into an emerald bracelet and followed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You are Huo Qingcheng?¡±At this moment, Be recalled that Jiang Fei had indeed told her about this matter. At that time, she was quite grateful to this girl whom she had never met before.

    ¡°HMM, sister, who are you?¡±Huo Qingcheng had no idea who be and the others were.

    ¡°This is my husband!¡±Be pointed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Little brother, are you married?¡±Huo Qingcheng was stunned. She really did not know this.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not the only woman he has. See? Aside from the old and the young, there are basically all the other women here!¡±Beughed coldly. Then, she pointed at the girls around Jiang Fei one by one.

    ¡°AH? !¡±At that moment, Huo Qingcheng was really dumbfounded, if Jiang Fei only had one girl by his side, she would still be able to ept it. After all, she was born as a ferocious beast. She knew that it was impossible for a capable male tock a partner by his side, however, the size of the Army of girls around Jiang Fei was a little too fast!

    ¡°Hey Girl, you don¡¯t even know about it. How dare you sign a contract to sell your body?¡±At that moment, Be looked at Huo Qingcheng with anger and heartache. This girl had only met Jiang Fei twice. She did not even ask about it clearly and dared to risk her life to save him, she even signed the blood contract. Only now did she realize that Jiang Fei had so many beautiful women around him. However, the contract had already been signed. It was toote to regret it!

    ¡°How would I know that it was like this... as expected, you have to pay for what you did...¡±at this moment, Huo Qingcheng was also feeling aggrieved. Back then, she had yed Cang Lang and the group of male ferocious beasts in circles, she had ordered those silly boys for nothing and had not even let them touch her little hand. However, now, she had finally fallen into their trap.

    ¡°Sigh! People who treat love as a game will eventually get themselves involved. People who always think that others are stupid will eventually lose even more miserably!¡±Nina sighed, she had heard about Huo Qingcheng from Jiang Fei. Therefore, now that Huo Qingcheng had lost herself, it was also a form of retribution.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! From now on, we are one family. Don¡¯t push her around anymore.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and tried to smooth things over.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re just trying to be nice!¡±Be rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei, however, things had alreadye to this point. It was useless for her to say anything more. Moreover, as the number of girls around Jiang Fei increased, Be was actually a little numb to it. Although she was still very jealous, it was not as exaggerated as before.

    Although Huo Qingcheng¡¯s recovery made Jiang Fei¡¯s girls very jealous, it was a good thing for Jiang Fei. After all, with Huo Qingcheng¡¯s rtionship, when they arrived at the myriad beast mountain and spoke to Huo Jinghua.., the rtionship between the two parties had be much closer.

    After a short rest, Jiang Fei and the others set off again. A group of people rode their flying swords and headed north.

    However, this time, Jiang Fei and the others were destined to not have a smooth journey. Not long after they set off, Jiang Fei felt a powerful aura rushing toward them. This aura was extremely fast, if it was Jiang Fei himself, he might still be able to shake the other party. However, because the girls were slowing Jiang Fei down, it was only a matter of time before the other party caught up to him.

 Chapter 1773 - the ruthless Wu Tianliang

    <h4>Chapter 1773:, the ruthless Wu Tianliang</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    As the pursuers got closer and closer, Jiang Fei finally gritted his teeth and brought the group to a stop.

    Actually, Jiang Fei had no choice but to do so. He thought that if he continued to escape, he would be caught sooner orter. Instead of letting people hide behind him, he might as well prepare to face the enemy head-on.

    Although Jiang Fei could personally cut off the rear and let Be and the others continue on their journey, because the road ahead was unknown, no one knew if there was any danger ahead. Moreover, among Jiang Fei¡¯s group, he was the only one who could protect them, therefore, Jiang Fei was not at ease letting the girls leave first.

    Not long after, the pursuers arrived in front of Jiang Fei and the others. There was a total of five people in this group. The leader was a true immortal level powerhouse. Behind him were a few Mahayana stage disciples.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the pursuers. He was afraid that the pursuers would be a super powerhouse like GE Chunhong. That was because he did not have the confidence to face such a powerhouse.

    Fortunately, the pursuers were not just average. They were also an old acquaintance of Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡ª Wu Tianliang!

    Speaking of which, the reason why the Valiant Martial Hall had sent out the pursuers sote was because Jiang Fei¡¯s two good masters had dealt with them. One of them was the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s second strongest powerhouse, while the other had a widework in the Valiant Martial Hall, therefore, with the two of them stirring up trouble in the middle, even the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master was unable to send out his troops immediately.

    In the end, just as the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master and GE Chunhong were arguing, Wu Tianliang could not hold it in anymore. He felt that with GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua around, even if the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master finally sent people to capture Jiang Fei, it would not hurt Jiang Fei, instead, he would just capture him and bring him back for trial.

    Therefore, in order to take revenge for his personal grudge, Wu Tianliang did not ask the Valiant Martial Hall master. Instead, he personally led his disciples down the mountain. He wanted to kill Jiang Fei outside the Valiant Martial Hall. Moreover, because Jiang Fei was used of kidnapping the saintess, even if he killed Jiang Fei..,ing back would not be too serious of a trigger. As for the falling out with Su Tianhua and GE Chunhong, Wu Tianliang had long since forgotten about it.

    ¡°Hehe! There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you chose not to take it. There¡¯s no way to enter hell!¡±Jiang Fei used his senses and realized that Wu Tianliang did not have any reinforcements behind him. He was relieved!

    ¡°HMPH! Yuan Shao, how dare you kidnap the SAINTESS! How dare you!¡±Wu Tianliang shouted and rushed in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! You said that you were fine in the Valiant Martial Hall. Why did youe out to seek death?¡±Jiang Fei sighed, if Wu Tianliang had stayed in the Valiant Martial Hall obediently, Jiang Fei would not have had the chance to kill him even if he was unhappy with him. However, this guy hade to him himself. That was truly a sin that could be forgiven, he had brought this upon himself!

    ¡°Cut the crap! Yuan Shao, you havemitted a grave sin. I have been ordered by the temple master to kill you on the spot. Prepare to die!¡±Wu Tianliang was a fake imperial edict. However, Jiang Fei had fallen for his trick? Even if the temple master had said something like that, Jiang Fei would not have killed him!

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to kill me. My Head is right here. Come and get it if you can!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°You evil bastard! Prepare to die!¡± Wu Tianliang was instantly enraged. As Jiang Fei had only advanced for a short period of time, Wu Tianliang had never treated Jiang Fei as an expert of the same level. In his opinion, without GE Chunhong and the others to cause trouble, it would be as easy as flipping his hand to kill Jiang Fei!

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    Wu Tianliang was enraged as he swung his palm down. To him, Jiang Fei was an earth elementalist while he was a wood elementalist who specialized in countering him. Even if the power of this strike did not kill him, it would still be able to heavily injure him!

    However, Wu Tianliang had clearly overlooked one thing. Jiang Fei was not on the same side as him. First of all, after going through the 49 heavenly tribtions, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power reserve was not only not lower than Wu Tianliang¡¯s, but it was also higher than Wu Tianliang¡¯s!

    If it was just his strong spiritual power, it would not be a big deal. After all, Wu Tianliang still had the advantage in terms of attributes. However, the problem was that Jiang Fei was not an earth elementalist. He had all the attributes. Moreover, all the attributes could be seamlessly converted, therefore, when Wu Tianliang¡¯s attack came, Jiang Fei smiled coldly. Then, all the spiritual power in his body was immediately converted into metal attributes!

    ¡°You can stay here!¡±Jiang Fei turned his palm into a knife. The spiritual power of the metal attribute poured into the tip of his palm and struck down. A cold de came straight at Wu Tianliang¡¯s face!

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Wu Tianliang was dumbfounded on the spot. He had never expected that Yuan Shao was not only stronger than him, but the attributes of both parties were not that he could defeat the other party, but that the other party could defeat him!

    Although he realized that something was not right, it was toote for Wu Tianliang to stop. He was just about to heavily injure Jiang Fei and show his face in front of the disciples when he realized that the old saying was true, show your face!

    Wu Tianliang was just like that. The energy that he had unleashed with his confident palm was split open by Jiang Fei¡¯s de aura. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s de aura did not lose its momentum and went straight for his face!

    ¡°Ah!¡±In his haste, Wu Tianliang had no choice but to activate a protective magic treasure. He wanted to take this opportunity to retreat.

    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s Too Late!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. A silver light shot out from between his brows. The chengying sword expanded in the wind. Then, it went straight for Wu Tianliang who was retreating!

    .

    ¡°Didn¡¯t this kid just advance? Why is he so powerful?¡±At this moment, Wu Tianliang was panicking. He had never thought that Jiang Fei was so powerful. If he had known earlier, he would not havee all the way here to die?

    However, it was toote to regret. Wu Tianliang saw the Chengying sword approaching. He knew that this sword was not ordinary. Therefore, he immediately waved his hand and a Mahayana stage disciple was caught by him!

    ¡°Master! What are you doing? !¡±The disciple was scared out of his wits.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to repay master? Now Is Your Chance!¡±Wu Tianliang smiled coldly. Then, he waved his hand and threw the disciple toward Jiang Fei¡¯s flying sword!

    After all, cultivators¡¯flying swords were controlled in the air. They would not go back without seeing blood. Therefore, Wu Tianliang did not hesitate to announce his disciple¡¯s name. He wanted the Chengying sword to see blood and return. He wanted to create a space for himself to escape!

    ¡°Ang!¡±As Jiang Fei¡¯s sword skill changed, the Chengying sword let out a dragon¡¯s roar. Two ck Dragons appeared. One of them tore the disciple that Wu Tianliang threw over into pieces. The other one pounced on him!

    ¡°It really is a divine weapon!¡±Wu Tianliang knew that it was not good. Therefore, he activated both his hands at the same time. Instantly, two more disciples were caught by him!

    ¡°Master! No!¡±The two disciples begged bitterly. However, at this moment, Wu Tianliang was trying to save his life. How could he care about their lives?

    ¡°Master! If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll be filial to you again. I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±Thest remaining disciple did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately turned around and rode his flying sword to escape.

 Chapter 1774 - killing Wu Tianliang by hand

    <h4>Chapter 1774: killing Wu Tianliang by hand</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Today, you have helped me to block this cmity. You have repaid the kindness that Master taught you! Goodbye!¡±Seeing the two ck dragons approaching, wu Tianliang could not care less about the disciple who had escaped. He immediately threw the two disciples in his hands towards the Chengying Sword!

    ¡°Roar!¡±Following the two dragon roars, the two disciples who were thrown out by Wu Tianliang were swallowed by the two ck dragons before they could even howl!

    ¡°This is really delicious!¡±The sword spirit of the Chengying sword let out a satisfied sigh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Wu Tianliang took the opportunity to tear through space and escape!

    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s Too Late!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. At the same time, Nina and Ariel made their moves. They instantly stabilized the surrounding space attributes, making it twice as difficult for Wu Tianliang to tear through space.

    Even if Nina and Arielbined, they would not be able to match up to Wu Tianliang. However, they only strengthened the surrounding space attributes and did not directly fight against Wu Tianliang. In that case.., not only would they not be affected by the bacsh, but the surrounding space became more stable. Therefore, Wu Tianliang¡¯s n to use teleportation to escape had failed, although Nina and Ariel¡¯s actions had only dyed Wu Tianliang for a little while, it was enough for Jiang Fei!

    Seeing that Wu Tianliang¡¯s teleportation was blocked, Jiang Fei immediately formed a hand seal and instantly converted the spiritual energy in his body into wood attribute.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±under the control of Jiang Fei¡¯s spell, the originally dense forest in the mountains seemed toe to life. Thick vines instantly covered Wu Tianliang¡¯s surroundings. Before he could tear the space apart.., the vines had already wrapped around him tightly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Wu Tianliang cried out. Then, he released all the spiritual power in his body and instantly broke the vines that were wrapped around him.

    However, after breaking the vines, Wu Tianliang did not feel rxed at all. A cold light was already in front of him!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Wu Tianliang cried out in surprise. Then, he quickly took out a protective magical artifact.

    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±As Wu Tianliang formed a hand seal, this magic artifact expanded with the wind, and instantly transformed into arge umbre that protected his body.

    ¡°Chi...¡±Wu Tianliang¡¯s protective magic artifact was like paper in front of the Chengying sword, and was instantly torn apart by the Chengying Sword!

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re going too far! I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±At this moment.., wu Tianliang knew that he would not be able to survive today. Yuan Shao was much stronger than he had imagined. He did note here to kill anyone. He was just rushing to his death.

    However, he was still a ruthless character. After knowing that he had no chance to escape, Wu Tianliang gritted his teeth and decided to fight Jiang Fei to the death!

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    ¡°Puff!¡±Wu Tianliang suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence on his flying sword.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±After the flying sword was nourished by the blood essence, it immediately came to life. It gave off a shocking aura and even forced the de of the Chengying sword back a little.

    ¡°You want to Risk Your Life? My Life is worth more than yours!¡±Jiang Fei smiled coldly and activated the defensive equipment that came from the ¡°yer¡±in his hand.

    After the ball was activated, a golden protective membrane immediately appeared around Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Thisyer of protective membrane could provide him with absolute defense.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±At this moment, Wu Tianliang¡¯s life-or-death strike had arrived!

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei had invincible protection. Naturally, he did not care about Wu Tianliang¡¯s attack. He controlled the Chengying sword and aimed straight at Wu Tianliang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Wu Tianliang¡¯s flying sword stabbed into the golden light barrier and could not move any further. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Chengying Sword went straight in and cut off Wu Tianliang¡¯s head in one move!

    ¡°Brat! We¡¯re not done yet!¡±Wu Tianliang¡¯s nascent soul escaped from the top of his head. He wanted to speed up his escape, but the sword spirit of the Chengying sword had been waiting for him for a long time!

    ¡°Roar!¡±At the same time, Wu Tianliang¡¯s nascent soul let out a miserable cry. As he had just escaped from the corpse, he was entangled by the two ck dragons. Before he could escape, he was swallowed by the two ck Dragons!

    ¡°I¡¯m so full!¡±After swallowing Wu Tianliang¡¯s nascent soul, the Chengying sword had undoubtedly received a great amount of nourishment. One had to know that this was the nascent soul of a true immortal master. The energy contained in it was the essence of energy. Moreover, not only was the quality extremely high.., the amount was also quite sufficient.

    ¡°Master, I have to rest for a while. When I return again, I promise to surprise you!¡±The sword spirit of the Chengying sword bowed to Jiang Fei. Then, it controlled the Chengying Sword to turn into a cold light and entered between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows.

    .

    As the Chengying sword had swallowed arge amount of energy, it had fallen into a state of hibernation. Although Jiang Fei had never experienced such a situation before, he knew that this was the Chengying Sword¡¯s opportunity. With Wu Tianliang¡¯s nascent soul nourishment.., this time, even if the Chengying sword did not advance, its strength would still increase exponentially!

    ¡°Alright, we can¡¯t stay here for long! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei called out to the girls around him and then continued to fly north.

    Due to the battle between Jiang Fei and Wu Tianliang, the shockwaves had spread far and wide. It was likely that there would be expertsing to investigate the situation very soon. If Jiang Fei and the others did not leave quickly.., once they were entangled by the valiant martial hall¡¯s people or ¡°yers¡±, it would be troublesome.

    The following day, Jiang Fei and the others were calm. Not only did they travel quite a lot, they also found an opportunity to rest for the night. For Jiang Fei and the others who had been working hard.., this was undoubtedly a good thing for the morale of the people.

    However, Jiang Fei was happy. The Valiant Martial Hall was indeed miserable!

    ¡°How is this possible? ! Wu Di¡¯s life token broke?¡±At that moment, the Valiant Martial Hall master was very shocked. He had no idea that Wu Tianliang had left the Valiant Martial Hall without permission. However, the elder who was guarding the life token reported that Wu Tianliang had died!

    ¡°Hall Master, you have to help us! My ancestor must have been killed by that traitor, Yuan Shao!¡±The former fourth elder kneeled on the ground and cried as he pleaded, originally, the Wu family had suffered a great blow because of Jiang Fei. Not only did he lose the position of fourth elder, but his grandson had also died. Now, it was even better. The pir of the family, Wu Tianliang, had also died. This way.., the Wu family¡¯s biggest backer in the martial meritocrats pce had fallen. The entire Wu family¡¯s power was declining day by day.

    ¡°Nonsense! Not to mention that my disciple has just advanced. His strength is not stable yet. Moreover, he is not in the Martial Meritocrats Pce. How could he kill that piece of trash, Wu Tianliang?¡±GE Chunhong was still protecting Jiang Fei until this moment, speaking of which, he really had a deep affection for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Lord Temple Master, my ancestor left the mountain yesterday. He said that he wanted to clean up the Valiant Martial Hall. Now that he is dead, he must have something to do with that traitor!¡±The former fourth elder cried. At this time, the Wu family was destined to decline, therefore, he had no scruples. Now, he could drag anyone into the water. He no longer cared about the deterrence of GE Chunhong and the others.

 Chapter 1775 - Vultureâ€™s Gale

    <h4>Chapter 1775: Vulture¡¯s Gale</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master sighed. Although he was extremely displeased with Wu Tianliang¡¯s actions, it was one thing for him to go down the mountain without asking for permission, but he was actually killed by someone else. This was truly a great disy of his face, however, the problem was that Wu Tianliang was after all a member of the Valiant Martial Hall, and moreover, he was a true immortal level expert. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t be allowed to die so mysteriously without being asked, right?

    ¡°How about this? Cai Dingguo, bring some people to investigate!¡±In the end, the Valiant Martial Hall master made a decision. Cai Dingguo was a good person in the Valiant Martial Hall. He had a good rtionship with everyone, especially GE Chunhong, if he were to investigate, at least ge Chunhong¡¯s suspicious disciple would not be harmed.

    ¡°Lao Cai, if you meet my unfilial disciple, you don¡¯t have to be polite to me. Just capture him directly!¡±As expected, after Cai Dingguo had just received the order, GE Chunhong came over to greet him, although he said that there was no need to stand on ceremony, his words also made it clear that Cai Dingguo could only bring Jiang Fei back alive. He could not just kill Jiang Fei first and report to himter!

    ¡°Brother, do you still not trust me when I Do Things?¡±Cai Dingguo smiled slightly.

    ¡°Alright! Brother, I¡¯m counting on you!¡±GE Chunhong nodded.

    Not mentioning the actions of the Valiant Martial Hall, Jiang Fei had been rushing for a few days to settle down. Ever since he killed Wu Tianliang, Jiang Fei and the others had been going smoothly for two consecutive days. They did not encounter any obstacles at all.

    However, on this day, when Jiang Fei and the others were about to enter the Arctic Circle, trouble finally arrived!

    ¡°Who are you?¡±A voice came from all directions, making it impossible to lock onto the other party¡¯s position.

    ¡°My Name is Yuan Shao...¡±before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, he was rudely interrupted by someone.

    ¡°Shut up! Humans! This is not the ce for you toe!¡±A figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fei, the speed was so fast that no one could react in time. Even Jiang Fei could only see a faint afterimage.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be nervous. We are here to visit our rtives!¡±Jiang Fei had already thought of a reason before he came to the myriad beasts mountain.

    ¡°Visit? What kind of rtives do you humans have here?¡±The person frowned, making his already sharp-jawed face even uglier.

    ¡°We brought her here to visit rtives. Her father is Huo Jinghua from Chen Xing!¡±Jiang Fei said after calling Huo Qingcheng over.

    ¡°Huo Jinghua? Hehe, that old fellow actually has such a beautiful daughter!¡±The sharp-jawed man was stunned at first, then the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned slightly. This guy¡¯s attitude was clearly not right. Although this person was also a true immortal level expert, there was no need for him to show too much respect to Huo Jinghua. However, it was not right for him to speak so rudely?

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    ¡°You guys wait here! I¡¯ll go in and help you ask!¡±Just when Jiang Fei was puzzled, this person did not allow him to exin further. He turned around and left, leaving Jiang Fei and the others to look at each other.

    ¡°Hubby, this person is not right!¡±After the person left, Be said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! I can see it too!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Should we leave first?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°No!¡±! It was already a desperate move for us to bring Tong Tong here. If we leave now, we will have to face the joint attack of the Valiant Martial Hall and the ¡®yers¡¯. When that happens, the situation will be even more difficult!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. The Ten Thousand Beasts mountain might not harbor any hostility toward us!¡±Nina said. She was the one who had strongly advised Jiang Fei to leave the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, she was under a lot of pressure now.

    Just as Jiang Fei and the others were making wild guesses, the monkey-faced guy returned. Moreover, he had brought a few people with him. Jiang Fei could sense that among these people, there were two true immortal level experts, the rest were also above the Tribtion Stage!

    ¡°This is bad!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he was confident that he could escape with so many experts, what would he do with the girls around him?

    ¡°Hehe, old Huo has some matters to attend to. We will take care of you in his ce. You guys stay here for a few days, and old Huo will be back soon!¡±The monkey-faced guy said, at the same time, he used his eyes to signal the others to surround Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... why don¡¯t wee back in a few days...¡±Jiang Fei tried to deal with the other party while trying to find an opportunity to escape with the girls. Unfortunately, these guys hade prepared, they had already sealed off their escape route.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, how can we, the elders, shut you out? Come,e,e,e, let¡¯s talk inside!¡±As expected, the monkey-faced guy was not willing to let Jiang Fei and the others leave.

    Just when Jiang Fei was at a loss of what to do and did not know if he was going to fight them head-on, a heartyughter suddenly came from afar. ¡°Haha, Brother Yuan, there you are! I¡¯ve been looking for you for a few days!¡±

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±following the sound, a few sword lightsnded beside Jiang Fei. The leader was Cai Dingguo!

    .

    ¡°Cai Dingguo? What are you doing in the mountain of beasts? This is not the territory of your Valiant Martial Hall!¡±The monkey-faced guy shouted.

    ¡°I say, Gale, are you getting bolder and bolder? Now, you even dare to target boss GE¡¯s disciple!¡±Cai Dingguoughed coldly, jiang Fei did not know these people. He was very familiar with them. The monkey-faced guy in front of him was the incarnation of a vulture. He named himself gale. Before he joined the Thousand Beast Mountain, he could be said to have done terrible things, even after entering the Thousand Beast Mountain, he only kept a low profile. He still did not do good things in secret.

    ¡°GE Chunhong¡¯s Disciple?¡±Gale frowned after hearing it. GE Chunhong was the second most powerful expert in the Valiant Martial Hall. His reputation was not only spread in the Valiant Martial Hall, but also in the entire town star. All the experts had to give him some face.

    ¡°Brother Cai, why are you here?¡±When Jiang Fei saw the reinforcements, he felt much more at ease. Although they were still at the true immortal level, the situation was not as passive as before, moreover, with the Valiant Martial Hall as a backing, the person in front of him might not dare to make a move!

    ¡°Your master misses you. Let Me Bring You Back!¡±Cai Dingguo said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that Cai Dingguo was giving him face by saying that. In fact, it was the Valiant Martial Hall master who wanted to bring him back. After all, he had kidnapped the Saintess and killed Wu Tianliang. This mess was a little too big.

    ¡°How is it? Gale? If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll Leave Now!¡±Cai Dingguo said to Gale.

    ¡°You can leave! But she has to stay!¡±Gale pointed at Huo Qingcheng and said.

    ¡°No!¡±Jiang Fei refused without waiting for Cai Dingguo to speak. If he was asked to use Huo Qingcheng to buy a way out, would he still be considered a man? Although Jiang Fei¡¯s feelings for Huo Qingcheng could not bepared to other girls, the girl had once risked her life to save him. Now that she was left with such a group of people, Jiang Fei was not even considered a man.., he could not even be considered a man!

 Chapter 1776 - was a mess

    <h4>Chapter 1776: was a mess</h4>

    ¡°Kid, you better be smart. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave today!¡±Gale squinted at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Brother Yuan...¡±Cai Dingguo did not want to make a big fuss, especially because of a pet beast!

    In fact, from the beginning, Cai Dingguo had already seen that Huo Qingcheng was a ferocious beast in human form. Therefore, if Gale wanted to keep her, it was an internal matter among the ferocious beasts. Naturally, he did not want to cause any trouble.

    ¡°This matter is not negotiable! If you have any concerns, brother Cai, you can leave First!¡±Jiang Fei said firmly.

    ¡°Sigh! Look at this mess!¡±Cai Dingguo initially thought that Jiang Fei would step in to smooth things over, even if this matter was settled, he did not expect that he would still have to make a move in the end. However, no matter what, he had to bring Jiang Fei back. Otherwise, he would not be able to answer to the pce master and GE Chunhong.

    However, just as Jiang Fei and gale were about to draw their swords, a few powerful auras suddenly came from the distant horizon!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±a few flying swords flew over. Each of them was emitting a powerful aura.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Cai Dingguo was overjoyed. The people who came were clearly human cultivators. Therefore, no matter which sect these cultivators were from, when they faced the ferocious beasts, they would definitely be from the same sect!

    Of course, Cai Dingguo was happy that he had a helper. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s expression became even uglier. He did not even need to take out his identification device. Just the unusually strong vibration on his chest made him understand, these new people were all ¡°yers¡±!

    Because of the sudden appearance of the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei, Gale, and the others did not dare to make the first move. Gale and the others had the same thought as Cai Dingguo. They knew that these people were all human cultivators. Once they made a move, they would not be three against two, but three against six!

    Among these ¡°yers¡±who suddenly appeared, there were four true immortal level experts. The remaining two were also at the Mahayana stage or above. Although Jiang Fei did not know if those ¡°yers¡±had transferred all the experts over.., at the very least, they could be considered as the elites among the elites.

    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do?¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±turned around and asked.

    ¡°What do you mean, what should we do? Let¡¯s just do it! Just kill that Kid and then kill that girl!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not recognize the leader of the ¡°yers¡±, he still remembered him!

    This ¡°yer¡±was Emon, who had returned with a new carrier! After he had failed the previous quest in the Valiant Martial Hall, he had lost his carrier. to an ordinary ¡°yer¡±, that was considered a failure of the quest.

    However, to him, all he needed to do was to spend money to buy another carrier to return to the quest dungeon. Therefore, after paying a sum of money, he made aeback!

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    The previous quest had failed because of Jiang Fei¡¯s interference. Therefore, Eamon could be said to hate him to death. Originally, their quest was to assassinate the SAINTESS. They did not need to kill Jiang Fei at all. However, in order to vent his anger.., therefore, killing Jiang Fei was ranked before assassinating the SAINTESS!

    ¡°Alright!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±did not care about that. They were practically pointing their fingers at Eamon. In the game, they would naturally follow his orders. Therefore, Eamon gave the order, these ¡°yers¡±did not care about the current situation. They directly came over and attacked!

    ¡°Do it! Stop Them!¡±Jiang Fei looked at Cai Dingguo, then, he took the initiative to attack. Although Cai Dingguo did not understand what was going on, these guys actually wanted to kill people from the Valiant Martial Hall. He could not just sit back and do nothing, even if it was not to exin to the temple master and GE Chunhong, for the sake of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s honor, he could not just sit back and do nothing.

    ¡°F * ck! Who are these guys? Stop Them! We can¡¯t let them kill that chick! That chick is of great use!¡±Jil ¡®Feng was also anxious when he saw this, he thought that the woman these ¡°yers¡±wanted to kill was Huo Qingcheng, so he immediately called hispanions to stop them. However, he did not expect that he had actually caused a misunderstanding. The person they wanted to kill was Tong Tong.

    Once the three parties started fighting, they did not have time to rify the misunderstanding. Moreover, with the pride of the ¡°yers¡±, they would not go and rify anything with a group of npcs.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei and the other true immortal level experts were fighting. Be and Hua Mn, who were protecting Little Tong, retreated. However, there were also two Mahayana level experts among the ¡°yers¡±who could not interfere, they were unable to join the true immortals¡¯battle. Therefore, they rushed over directly and wanted to kill Tong Tong.

    .

    ¡°Nina, protect them well! Mn, let¡¯s Go!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had no time to care about anything else. He could only rely on Be and Hua Mn to raise the g of resistance.

    To be honest, Hua Mn¡¯s current absolute strength was still somewhat inferior to the two ¡°yers¡±. Herbat strength was only around 16,000,000. She was only at the peak of the void interpretation stage, there was still a gap between her and the Mahayana stage.

    However, after experiencing the curse thest time, Jiang Fei had left a trace of the seed of darkness in her body. This seed had already taken root and sprouted. Although it did not directly increase Be¡¯s strength.., however, it had transformed her original fire attribute into dark fire. In this way, although Hua Mn¡¯s data did not show much improvementpared to before, her actualbat power had increased by a notch!

    ¡°Mn, you attack. I¡¯ll be in charge of Defense!¡±Be was very clear about Hua Mn¡¯s currentbat power. She knew that Hua Mn¡¯s attack power was high and her defense was low. Although the dark fire attribute allowed Hua Mn to jump levels and injure a Mahayana expert.., however, Hua Mn¡¯s attacks were still not something she could withstand.

    Be, on the other hand, was different. She was a wood-type lifeform. Her regeneration ability was extremely strong, and herbat endurance was also extremely strong. Hence, she was most suitable to be a meat shield. The two of them attacked and defended, and their coordination was seamless, although they were slightly weaker than the two ¡°yers¡±, they were able to suppress each other on the battlefield.

    If it was not for the fact that the two ¡°yers¡±had defensive tools in their hands, they would probably have been injured by Hua Mn¡¯s dark fire!

    On the other hand, although Hua Mn and Be¡¯sbination had the upper hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s true immortal stage battle was not looking good. Jiang Fei was not in any trouble. He faced off against Eamon alone, who had switched carriers. The two of them were evenly matched.

    As Cai Dingguo was very powerful, he could easily deal with the ¡°yer¡±who had just reached true immortal level. However, the two yers brought by Gale were in danger, they had only just reached true immortal level. Their opponent was a rtively powerful ¡°Female yer¡±. Although it was two against one, the ¡°Female yer¡±had her own exclusive item, thus, the two of them quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. In addition, the ¡®female yer¡¯grew more and more valiant as they fought, and soon, shepletely suppressed the two of them.

    However, the two true immortal beasts were no match for her. They were almost as strong as ¡®yers¡¯to begin with, and now that she had used her own personal item, they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer!

 Chapter 1777 - interference scroll

    <h4>Chapter 1777: interference scroll</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    ¡°Big Brother! Let¡¯s retreat. These people are too powerful!¡±Under the immense pressure, the two true immortals of the berserk beasts shouted at Gale. They were already in danger. If they continued fighting, they might be trapped here too!

    ¡°Damn it! Why are these people so powerful!¡±Gale frowned. Although he wanted to capture Huo Qingcheng, it was clearly not worth it to sacrifice his two brothers for this!

    ¡°This is not easy...¡±Jiang Fei could see that Gale and the others were backing out. If they were to fail at this moment, he would be in deep trouble!

    At this critical moment, a sh of sword light came from afar. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile because the person who came had also caused his identification device to vibrate, this meant that this new guy was also a ¡°yer¡±!

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. At the same time, he began to n an escape n in his mind. He even prepared to use the tenth dimension to bring Be and the other girls away as ast resort.

    Speaking of which, ever since he became a true immortal, Jiang Fei had never thought that he would be in such a sorry state. However, things had alreadye to this. Originally, the ¡°yers¡±had the upper hand. Now, they had even sent reinforcements, his days were even more difficult.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Flying sword hovered above Jiang Fei and the others. However, it did not seem like it had any intention of joining the battle.

    ¡°Wow! You guys are really lively!¡±A clear voice sounded.

    ¡°Scram! The War Soul Tribe is doing a quest. Those who are not involved, SCRAM!¡±Eamon shouted impatiently!

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He was not surprised that these ¡°yers¡±were not in the same group. The main thing was that this new ¡°Female yer¡±gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The ¡°Female yer¡±did not seem to want to cause trouble. Perhaps, Eamon¡¯s war soul tribe was very famous in the ¡°yer¡±circle. Therefore, after being scolded, she decided to leave, however, at that moment, she suddenly saw a familiar face!

    ¡°Wow! Handsome! You¡¯re here too!¡±The ¡°Female yer¡±shouted. Then, she ignored the chaotic battle situation and directly drove her invincible tool to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°HMM? ! You¡¯re... Natasha?¡±Jiang Fei stared at the ¡°Female yer¡±for a while before he recognized her identity.

    Jiang Fei remembered Natasha, the ¡°Female yer¡±who was obsessed with love. After all, Vinylon had reminded him more than once that he must not hurt a ¡°Female yer¡±named Natasha, he said that she would help Jiang Fei at the critical moment, and more than once!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble. Don¡¯t you see that I don¡¯t have time to deal with you?¡±Although Vinylon had reminded Jiang Fei a few times, the situation on the battlefield was very unfavorable. He did not have the time to care about Natasha.

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    ¡°Handsome, do you need my help?¡±Natasha was really obsessed with Jiang Fei. She actually asked Jiang Fei if he needed help in front of Eamon.

    ¡°DAMN WOMAN! Get Out of my way! If you continue to cause trouble, the entire war soul tribe will hunt you down!¡±Eamon was indeed enraged, everyone was a ¡°yer¡±. If I could tolerate you stealing monsters, how could I tolerate you helping me kill monsters?

    ¡°Mind your own business? Get Out of my way!¡±Who would have thought that Natasha would not fall for Eamon¡¯s trick at all? She rolled her eyes and ignored him.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Sometimes, these fangirls were quite useful. If this Natasha could hold off one or two ¡°yers¡±, then he might be able to turn the tables!

    ¡°Natasha, they¡¯re going to kill us now. Can you help?¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Natasha smiled slightly. Then, she took out a golden scroll from her bosom!

    ¡°F * ck! Stop fighting for a moment and kill this woman!¡± Eamon¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw the scroll. Although this scroll was not a great weapon, it was a unique item for ¡°yers¡±¨C the interference scroll!

    This kind of scroll did not have any lethality, but it had a terrifying effect, kicking other parties or teams out of a certain mission dungeon!

    To put it bluntly, this scroll was a VIP kick scroll. After all, inrge-scale dungeons, many materials were limited. ¡°yers¡±would fight for these materials and quest rewards, sometimes, they would use these interference scrolls to kick other parties out of the dungeon before they received the rewards!

    ¡°Little girl! You¡¯re courting death!¡±Eamon¡¯s subordinates were also anxious. They had been working hard for months for this quest. They were about to get the fruit of victory, but they were interfered with by someone else. There was no need to mention this kind of anger!

    A group of red-eyed ¡°yers¡±frantically rushed in front of Natasha. However, this little girl was already prepared. Invincible had activated it earlier than anyone else!

    ¡°Swish!¡±The interference scroll was activated very quickly. The ¡°yers¡±did not even have time to attack the second round of attacks before they were directly interrupted by the interference!

    ¡°Phew! It¡¯s finally peaceful!¡±Natasha stuck out her little tongue and then bragged in front of Jiang Fei as if she was taking credit for it.

    .

    ¡°Natasha, what did you use just now?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s an interference scroll. You Can¡¯t use it... because... because...¡±Natasha did not know how to exin the ¡°yer¡±question, but Jiang Fei understood what he meant.

    ¡°Anyway, thank you very much this time!¡±Jiang Fei thanked Natasha very seriously.

    ¡°Wow! Wow! Handsome brother, thank you to me!¡±Natasha¡¯s Fangirl temperament was clearly revealed at this time. Jiang Fei¡¯s thanks made her extremely excited.

    ¡°Guys? Do you still want to stop us?¡±At this time, Jiang Fei turned around and said to Gale and the others in a daze, although there were more opponents than him, Gale¡¯s two underlings had been beaten up too badly. They did not have much fighting strength now, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Hey! Kid, aren¡¯t you being a little too ruthless? No matter what, we wererades who fought side by side just now, right?¡±Gale was feeling rather awkward at the moment, his two underlings had nobat power at all. Judging from the battle situation just now, the Kid and Cai Ding Guo on the other side were definitely stronger than him. Now that he did not have the numerical advantage, he was definitely not their opponent in a fight.

    ¡°You guys have robbed me and helped me. This matter is considered even. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t offend me again in the future!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so Handsome!¡±Natasha had be a little fangirl. She felt that Jiang Fei was handsome no matter what he did.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this ce first!¡±Jiang Fei said to Be and the others. Because those ¡°yers¡±had been interfered with, Be and Hua Mn had lost their opponents.

 Chapter 1778

    <h4>Chapter 1778:</h4>

    After leaving the battlefield for a while, Jiang Fei and the rest found a ce to rest. At that moment, Cai Dingguo quietly poked Jiang Fei, then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Who is that girl? What did she use just now? Why are all those guys gone?¡±

    Jiang Fei could barely understand things like interference scrolls. After all, he had yed games before. Although it was not as big as the gamma dimension human, he could still understand what it meant to kick people like vips, however, how was he going to exin this to Cai Dingguo? If he were to reveal everything about ¡°yers¡±, it would cause even more trouble.

    ¡°She used a teleportation scroll that was passed down from ancient times. I don¡¯t really understand this thing. Anyway, it¡¯s just a forced teleportation to another ce,¡±Jiang Fei made up a random excuse.

    ¡°I see...¡±cai ding guo nodded thoughtfully, then, he stood up and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother Yuan, let¡¯s hurry up and leave. Although those people have been teleported away, they are all true immortal level experts. It would be very easy for them to tear through space and rush back!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei did not exin. Although he knew in his heart that these ¡°yers¡±had already been teleported out of the Five Corners of the world, it would not be so easy for them to return, however, he would not exin these things to Cai Ding Guo.

    ¡°You guys pack your things. We are ready to leave,¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls.

    ¡°Hubby, where are we going?¡±Be asked. Initially, they had nned to go to the mountain of beasts. However, judging by Gale and the others¡¯actions, it was obviously not an easy path to take. Moreover, with Cai Ding Guo by their side.., he would not allow Jiang Fei and the others to bring the Valiant Martial Temple¡¯s Saintess to the territory of the ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Find a ce to rest first.¡±Although Jiang Fei said that, his goal was to find a ce to shake off Cai Dingguo. The situation was still unclear. He did not want to return to the valiant martial temple right now.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Fei and the others set off again. Although they were heading south, their speed was very slow. Although Cai Dingguo was anxious, he saw that the girls around Jiang Fei were very tired. They could not move quickly at all, therefore, he did not say anything more.

    In the evening, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at a small town. Although Cai Dingguo was very reluctant, Jiang Fei still brought a group of girls to live in the town.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, we have to hurry back to the Valiant Martial Hall. After all, the SAINTESS is wandering outside. This is not a problem!¡±Cai Dingguo was also very troubled. If it was not for the previous battle, he realized that Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was not weaker than his, right now, he wanted to capture Jiang Fei and escort them to the Valiant Martial Hall.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was too strong. Cai Dingguo did not have absolute confidence in winning. Therefore, he could only rely on his mouth to persuade Jiang Fei. However, in this way, although Jiang Fei promised to do so, he still did as he was told, whatever he did, he would do.

    ¡°Everyone! Do you want to stay or do you want to stay?¡±When they arrived at the center of the town, a waiter from the inn immediately came up to them.

    ¡°Stay! Give us a clean courtyard!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony with Cai Dingguo and directly made the decision himself.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The waiter greeted them and then led Jiang Fei and the others to the back. There were a few clean courtyards here. Because of the higher fees, there were very few people living here. Therefore, it was very quiet and elegant.

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    Soon, under the arrangement of the diligent waiter, the girls around Jiang Fei brought Tong Tong back to their rooms to rest. After all, they had been traveling day and night for a long time. It was really tiring.

    ¡°Brother, where do I Live? Where do I Live?¡±Only Natasha was still circling around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You can live there!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at an empty room.

    ¡°Haha, I Knew You Loved Me the most. You actually let me live in the innermost room!¡±Natasha was very happy. However, she did not know that Jiang Fei actually wanted her to stay away from him.

    ¡°Brother Yuan, we...¡±Cai Dingguo wanted to say more to Jiang Fei and urged him to return to the Valiant Martial Hall as soon as possible.

    ¡°Alright! I got it, brother Cai! We will set off early tomorrow morning!¡±Jiang Fei said perfunctorily.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that!¡±After Cai Dingguo received Jiang Fei¡¯s affirmative answer, he immediately turned around and left, he immediately turned around and went back to his room to rest. In his opinion, Jiang Fei was also a true immortal level master. People of their level would never lie to others.

    ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you going out?¡±After Cai Dingguo left, Jiang Fei found that the waiter was still in his room.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you recognize me after not seeing me for a few days?¡±The man smiled faintly.

    ¡°Vinylon? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. This guy¡¯s sudden appearance was usually bad news!

    ¡°Hehe, how was it? I told you that Natasha would help you, right? You must be on good terms with her in the future. She can even be your protective talisman!¡±Vinylon¡¯s words were unreliable, however, the other party¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°Just her?¡±Jiang Fei smiled disdainfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. Her power is much greater than mine!¡±Vinylon smiled. However, if Jiang Fei continued to ask questions, he would not answer.

    ¡°Alright! Why are you looking for me this time?¡±Jiang Fei saw that Vinylon was not willing to say anything more, so he did not dwell on this question.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to congratte you!¡±Vinylon smiled.

    .

    ¡°Congratte me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had no idea what vinylon meant.

    ¡°Your Quest is almostplete!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Completed? I haven¡¯t done anything yet?¡±Jiang Fei asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Hehe, have you forgotten? Natasha used a scroll,¡±vinylon prompted.

    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t she teleport those ¡®yers¡¯away?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°She did not teleport those ¡®yers¡¯away. Instead, all the ¡®yers¡¯other than her were affected by the interference of the five directions and could not return for a certain period of time!¡±Vinlon exined.

    ¡°What the F * ck! is the authority of kicking people so powerful? Did you cheat them?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened instantly, he had never thought that an unremarkable girl like Natasha would have such a powerful scroll. This kind of forced kick scroll was definitely a rare treasure in the game that Jiang Fei had yed before!

    After all, with this thing, when the Dungeon Quest ended, you could kick out all yourpetitors, leaving only yourself and your teammates. Because Natasha did not have any teammates.., therefore, she was the only ¡°yer¡±left in the entire world of five directions.

    Therefore, as soon as Natasha left the world of five directions, Jiang Fei¡¯s quest to protect the mysteriousdy of the nine heavens would be consideredpleted. Moreover, it would basically be a win-win situation.

 Chapter 1779 - returned to Dawn Break

    <h4>Chapter 1779: returned to Dawn Break</h4>

    ¡°Who is this girl Natasha? It seems like she is not a technical ¡®professional yer¡¯. Could she be a ¡®rich yer¡¯like Eamon?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself, however, this time, vinylon did not answer his question.

    No matter what, this girl Natasha was still willing to help Jiang Fei. Therefore, the more powerful she was, the more beneficial it would be for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Remember to have a good rtionship with her. In the future, when you are in danger, she might very well save your life again!¡±Vinylon said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked vinylon, ¡°So now, can we leave the five directions at any time?¡±

    ¡°In principle, yes. After all, Natasha has no intention of assassinating the SAINTESS. She came to this universe just for fun!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Alright! I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°This is for you. Consider it the reward for this quest!¡±Veron handed Jiang Fei a hexagonal copper te.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The nine rotating astrbe!¡±Said Veron.

    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you tell me to look for this thing? And you said that if I can¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll destroy it. Anyway, I can¡¯t let ¡®yers¡¯Get It!¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s what I said at the time. However, who would have thought that your quest would bepleted ahead of time? So, I used some special privileges to get this thing. It can be considered as your quest reward!¡±Said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°You can bind it to a location and then build a teleportation portal between the five directions of Heaven and earth. The key to opening this teleportation portal is the nine rotating astrbe,¡±vinylon exined.

    ¡°So, I can return to the five directions of Heaven and earth at any time in the future?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. The five directions of Heaven and earth was definitely a huge treasure trove. There were ferocious beasts, magical equipment, and even martial arts and elixirs, everything was what Jiang Fei needed.

    He originally thought that afterpleting the quest, he would have to give up everything here. However, he did not expect vinylon to give him such a huge benefit!

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Vinylon nodded. This time, he had also taken the initiative to hand the nine revolving astrbe over to Jiang Fei. His goal was to allow him to grow quickly. As the game manager created by the game development team.., he knew that Jiang Fei did not have much time left.

    ¡°Alright! Then, I will not disturb you anymore. Once you are ready,e back to the main universe!¡±After Vinylon finished speaking, after a few seconds, the waiter came back to his senses. He said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, do you have any other orders? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±

    ¡°Okay! You Can Leave Now!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand to signal the waiter to leave.

    When Jiang Fei was the only one left in the room, he suddenly felt a sense of loss. This quest could be said to be fraught with danger, especially during the day, jiang Fei was blocked by the ¡°yers¡±. He really had no chance of winning that battle. In the end, even if he could use the tenth dimension to escape, it was hard to say if he could protect all the girls.

    However, when Natasha appeared, a light scroll was opened and everything was over. Even the ¡°yers¡±who did not make it to the battlefield were kicked out by Natasha!

    Victory came too suddenly. It was a little unbelievable. However, no matter what, Jiang Fei¡¯s disaster was over. If the ¡°yers¡±failed the quest, they would not get the item that had a BUG, this way, the entire server would not copse. Jiang Fei¡¯s universe would be temporarily saved.

    ¡°Alright! It seems like I really have to send Tong Tong back tomorrow!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath, initially, he had wanted to appease Cai Dingguo and take the girls and Tong Tong away during the night. However, it seemed like there was no need for that now.

    As long as he sent Tong Tong back to Martial Valiant Hall Tomorrow, Jiang Fei and the others could leave this ce.

    After a silent night, Jiang Fei woke up the next morning. Cai Dingguo was very surprised. He had thought that Jiang Fei would run away in the middle of the night, so he did not dare to sleep for the entire night, however, he did not expect Jiang Fei to be so trustworthy.

    After the group left the town, it could be said that they traveled by night and night. During the time that Jiang Fei was traveling, he tried his best to teach Tong Tong. It was only on the third day that Jiang Fei and the rest finally arrived at the South Pole.

    At the entrance of the Valiant Martial Hall, Jiang Fei said to tong tong, ¡°Tong Tong, you can go back with minister Cai. Master still has some matters to attend to.¡±

    ¡°Master? Are you going to leave again?¡±Although Tong Tong was very reluctant, she did not feel too sad, however, because she had already experienced parting with Jiang Fei once, she did not feel too sad. After all, not long after their first parting, her master came to look for her.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he turned around and said to Cai Dingguo, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to go back and be judged!¡±

    .

    ¡°Brother, could it be that you really killed Wu Tianliang?¡±Cai Dingguo was stunned. Initially, he did not believe it. However, after witnessing Jiang Fei¡¯s strength in the previous battle, he had guessed that Wu Tianliang had most likely died at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I killed him!¡±Jiang Fei did not deny it. Then, he said to Cai Dingguo, ¡°Please send my regards to my two masters. Tell them that I wille and visit them if I have the chance!¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Fei nodded at Nina. Then, Nina activated her teleportation and teleported them to an uninhabited ce a few hundred miles away.

    ¡°Sigh! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Cai Dingguo knew that he could not stop Jiang Fei, so he did not say anything more. He just brought Tong Tong and her grandmother back to the Valiant Martial Hall.

    When Jiang Fei and the others were done with the teleportation, he activated the nine rotating astrbe. Although he had yet to bind it, he had already set up the first teleportation for Vinylon. His destination was the dawnlight ship that was docked outside the five directions of Heaven and earth!

    A white light shed. Jiang Fei and the others returned to the ship¡¯s teleportation room. However, this time, it was much different than when they had set off.

    When they had set off, there were less than ten of them. Moreover, their strength was much lower than now. When they returned, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯strength had greatly increased. Moreover, there were more than twenty humans and beasts!

    ¡°Ariel, exin it to them,¡±Jiang Fei said to Ariel. As Huo Qingcheng and Yu Wanqiu had never seen technology before, they were very curious about this battleship.

    It was not just Huo Qingcheng and Yu Wanqiu. In fact, the beasts were also looking around curiously. Although they were pet beasts, they were no different from humans after transforming. Therefore, they asked Ariel to exin it to them, it would save them from making a fool of themselves.

 Chapter 1780 - players who changed their weapons

    <h4>Chapter 1780: yers who changed their weapons</h4>

    After returning to the ship, Jiang Fei immediately went to look for the ship¡¯s auxiliary system, lux. Ariel and the others were responsible for exining to the newbies about the outer universe.

    ¡°Wow! Is this the outside world?¡±Yu Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity, she had always yearned for the outside world. However, there was a powerful barrier outside the realm of the five directions. No one knew who set it up. In all these years, no one had ever been able to leave that ce.

    However, there were definitely people who had left the five directions heaven and earth. Otherwise, there would not have been the legends of cultivators left behind on Earth. However, these people clearly did not return to the five directions heaven and earth. Otherwise, more people would have walked out from there.

    ¡°These things are so magical. There are no fluctuations of spiritual power, but they can emit light and sound!¡±Huo Qingcheng was also very interested in these novel things.

    Actually, it was not just them. The transformed ferocious beasts were also like that. Everyone looked around like Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. They were curious about everything and wanted to touch but did not dare to.

    As Ariel and the others exined, Yu Wanqiu and the others had a general understanding of the dawn break and the entire external world. Although they still did not understand many specific things.., at the very least, they should have no problems with their basic lives.

    While the girls were teaching the neers, Jiang Fei had also foundrksy.

    ¡°Larksy, did anything happen while we were away?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sir, everything has been normal recently. Moreover, you haven¡¯t been away for too long!¡±Larksy¡¯s words stunned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How long have we been away?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About a month or so,rks replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t we stay in the five directions for almost a year?¡±Be frowned and asked.

    ¡°It seems that there is a time-space gap between the five directions in the outer universe. Therefore, the time flows on both sides are not synchronized,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That is indeed the case. After you entered the five directions, I detected a space-time anomaly. However, by that time, you had already entered the five directions, so themunication between us was cut off,¡±saidrks, confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go back!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, they had been out for quite some time. Although there was a time gap between the five directions and the outer universe, Jiang Fei and the others had alreadypleted a few small missions before this operation, therefore, they had been out for more than half a year.

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei wanted to go back to Turandot since there was no new mission from Vinylon. After all, there was only Aurelia in Turandot. Although there was still bison and a group of thugs to help, these people were alone, with just a small 5th mixed fleet and without the support of the dawnlight, Jiang Fei was not very confident in them.

    ¡°Okay! Sir, the route has been set!¡±Larks was very fast. Under her control, the aurora immediately began to return.

    ¡°Okay, everyone, take your time to rest. This is a rare free time!¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls.

    ¡°Good! We can finally take afortable bath and then lie down on the bed to sleep!¡±The girls shouted happily, in the five directions, although they could sometimes live in houses, the environment in the martial arts world was not as good as the high-tech outer universe. Therefore, when the girls heard that they were free, they were excited.

    The girls went to rest. Jiang Fei did not have time to rx. This time, when he left the Valiant Martial Hall, he had already nned it. Therefore, he had stolen a lot of materials from the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, during this period of time.., he nned to get the girls¡¯equipment ready first.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s smithing methods were somewhat unfamiliar, and he could asionally produce a top-tier item with the help of the me of will, most of them were more ordinary magical items or flying swords. However, these magical items might seem ordinary.., however, they were still much stronger than the technological alloy weapons in the outer universe. After all, just the iy of a formation was not something that ordinary monster alloy weapons couldpare to.

    Space travel was boring. However, Jiang Fei was busy refining weapons, so he did not think much of it. Meanwhile, after a short break, the girls gradually stopped ying around, some began tomunicate with their pet beasts, while others began to cultivate silently.

    Especially for a cultivation maniac like Hua Mn, she spent even more time cultivating than Jiang Fei. Therefore, her strength increased very quickly. Other than Be, who had consumed the blood alchemy pill.., hua Mn had be the strongest among the girls. Even Yu Wanqiu and Huo Qingcheng, who had a very high starting point, were gradually no longer her match.

    After nearly half a month of interster travel, Jiang Fei and the others had finally reached the Starfield where Turandot was located.

    ¡°Sir! We have received amunication from Turandot!¡±As they were close enough, even Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet, whichcked interster beacon sharing, was able to establish normalmunication.

    ¡°Alright! Bring it in!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had already finished most of the girls¡¯equipment, as there were not many top-tier equipment, and there was no need to cross the heavenly tribtion in the five directions, his efficiency had increased a lot.

    .

    After a series of chaotic code, Aurelia¡¯s cold face appeared on the big screen.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Aurelia heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±Jiang Fei immediately knew that something had happened!

    ¡°Recently, there has been a lot of abnormal signal activity in the alpha star area. I suspect that they are going to make a big move!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your n?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. However, Aurelia¡¯s answer surprised him greatly.

    ¡°I n to give up Turandot. Now, the fleet is ready to evacuate. Initially, I was worried that I would not be able to contact you after the evacuation. Now, it¡¯s all good. Hurry up and bring Dawnlight to join the fleet. We will evacuate to the neighboring gxy together!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Evacuate? !¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded when he heard that. How could the few small ships of the ¡°yers¡±scare a geniusmander like Aurelia into fleeing before the battle?

    ¡°Ah Fei! Those guys are no longer as strong as they used to be. I don¡¯t know where they got their hands on so many battleships, and they are all stronger than I imagined!¡±Aurelia said as he sent Jiang Fei a video.

    This video was pieced together from several parts. In order to record this video thatsted less than three minutes, Aurelia had lost no less than 100 Lonely Star ss unmanned scout ships, from this, it could be seen that the ¡°yers¡±¡¯spaceships were definitely not of the same level as the armed merchant ships of the past.

 Chapter 1781 - the Great Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 1781:, the Great Retreat</h4>

    In this video, Jiang Fei had a new understanding of those ¡°yers¡±!

    Before this, in Jiang Fei¡¯s memory, the ¡°yers¡±¡¯fleets were not even worth mentioning. It could even be said that they were simple and crude. Forget about fighting the regr army, any pirate fleet could easily destroy them.

    However, this time, Jiang Fei saw a fleet that was as neat as a regr army. Not only that, the ¡°yers¡±¡¯battleships were also very well-equipped. From therge heavy cruisers to the small scout ships, they were all well-equipped, moreover, the design of the battleships was very sci-fi, silver-white and streamlined.

    ¡°Compared to this, the merchant alliance¡¯s battleships are like country bumpkins!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but twitch his lips. The Merchant Alliance¡¯s battleships were focused on practicality, and there was no resistance in space, therefore, the battleships were naturally built as early as possible, regardless of how beautiful they looked.

    ¡°Thebat power of these battleships must be extraordinary...¡±Nina frowned as well.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±At this moment, two light frigates surrounded them in the video. Their speed was even faster than the scout ships, and the light weapons they were equipped with were very sharp. In just one round of volley.., the shield of the Lone Star ss unmanned scout ship waspletely broken, and the ship was on fire.

    ¡°Boom!¡±In the blink of an eye, the lone star surveince ship exploded into a ball of fireworks in space.

    The next video was almost filled with images that the lone star surveince ship had sent back before it was destroyed. These images could be said to be extremely valuable because it showed Jiang Fei at least seven or eight types of ¡°yer¡±battleships¡¯battle scenes!

    ¡°Although I did not see the battle situation of the heavy-duty battleships, judging from thebat strength of these small ships, the technological level of the ¡°yer¡±fleet is at least not inferior to the mainstream forces in the Universe!¡±Jiang Fei frowned at this moment.

    Although he had sessfully prevented the ¡®yers¡¯from expanding their individual strength in the previous quest, his departure during this period of time had also created time for the ¡®yers¡¯to farm monsters and level up. In this way.., although the BUG had not been triggered, the pressure that the entire universe faced was also huge.

    ¡°Husband, look at those battleships!¡±Be suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Do those battleships look familiar?¡±Be shouted.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei zoomed in on the video and took a closer look. As expected, these ¡°yer¡±battleships looked familiar!

    ¡°Could these be the fleet in the ruins?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly remembered a sabotage operation that they had previously carried out.

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    During that sabotage operation, Jiang Fei and the others had intercepted the treasure of the ¡°yers¡±below a huge quarry. That treasure included a main ship and arge number of subsidiary ships.

    At that time, Jiang Fei and the others had originally nned to destroy all the battleships. However, Vinylon suddenly appeared and warned them that the ¡°Development team¡±had already targeted him and told him not to go too far, that was why Jiang Fei did not blow up all the battleships.

    Although Jiang Fei had left all the battleships to the ¡°yers¡±, he had also secretly done something to the battleships. Many key parts of the battleships had been nted with bombs by Jiang Fei. Once they were encountered.., he could detonate them at any time.

    However, the number of battleships that appeared in the video this time was much more than the number of battleships that he had seen previously. This meant that there were only two possibilities! The first possibility was that the ¡°yers¡±had found simr treasures elsewhere. However, the possibility was not high. If there were many such treasures that could be dug out, vinylon would not need Jiang Fei to stop it.

    The second possibility was that the treasure was not just the finished battleships. There was also the relevant technology to unlock them!

    For the ¡°Development team¡±, no matter how powerful the battleship was, it was only a matter of a program to them. However, in order to not let the ¡°yers¡±be too powerful and cause the game tock yability, they would restrict the ¡°yers¡±from getting these powerful technologies, so, they would restrict the ¡°yers¡±from getting these powerful technologies. The ¡°yers¡±could only unlock the relevant technologies through quests, and then they could buy the battleships.

    Now that the ¡°yers¡±had discovered the treasure, they had unlocked the relevant technologies. This way, as long as the ¡°yers¡±earned enough money from the quests, they could buy the corresponding spaceships, then, they could form a fleet.

    ¡°What do we do now? destroy the ¡°yer¡±fleet?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Forget it. If these ¡°yers¡±unlock the permissions, they can purchase the battleships at any time. Moreover, the pilots are ¡°yers¡±, and they will not really die. Therefore, fighting with them will only cause us to suffer losses in vain,¡±Jiang Fei said as he shook his head.

    .

    ¡°Then what do we do? Do We just sit back and wait for them to grow stronger?¡±Be was confused, if the ¡®yers¡¯continued to grow stronger, sooner orter, they would form an invincible fleet. By then, even if they gathered all the forces in the universe, it would be impossible to defeat them.

    ¡°Of course not! We have to kill them by borrowing their strength!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although he was not willing to bear the loss of attacking the ¡®yers¡¯, he could not sit back and watch the ¡®yers¡¯grow stronger.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°First, we go and meet up with Aurelia. Then, we retreat from the Dominic Gxy!¡±Jiang Fei said. Now, the ¡°yers¡±were ready to make a move. He did not want to be treated as a small monster that the ¡°yers¡±were trying to gain experience points.

    He could only avoid their attacks first. Then, he would find an opportunity to join forces with the fleets of other forces. He could only weaken the strength of these ¡°yers¡±by giving them a hard time. Otherwise, he would be foolish enough to fight the ¡°yers¡±head-on, that would only be a moving book of experience.

    Jiang Fei, who had yed the game before, knew that the ¡°yers¡±not only gained experience points but also lost money by killing monsters. Moreover, if they could do quests along the way, there would also be quest rewards, therefore, if they could not destroy the ¡°yers¡±fleets at a very low price, even if it was a one-for-one exchange, it would be beneficial to the ¡°yers¡±. However, it would be beneficial to Jiang Fei and the others!

    After making the decision,rks piloted the Aurora ship and quickly joined Aurelia¡¯s fleet. After that, Aurelia¡¯s fleet, which had already packed up, immediately set sail, they left behind the Turandot, which they had been operating for almost two years.

    Although they had left behind the Turandot and the previous resource, Jiang Fei did not feel any heartache at all. After all, most of the valuable things on the twos had been dismantled, anything that was useful was taken away by Aurelia, who was used to saving. Therefore, only two uselesss were left to the ¡°yers¡±.

    After the fleet set sail, Aurelia took a transport ship from his own ship to the Aurora. After all, after the return of the Aurora, it was the gship of the fifth mixed fleet.

 Chapter 1782

    <h4>Chapter 1782:</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Although arge retreat would affect the morale of the soldiers, Aurelia had already prepared for it. Therefore, the mood of the soldiers in the fifth fleet was rtively stable.

    ¡°Aurelia, where is our destination for this retreat?¡±Jiang Fei asked after Aurelia boarded the Aurora.

    ¡°We have received many orders from general luster to retreat to the Forrest Gxy and station ourselves in the odor gxy,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, it has been a long time since Ist met my old boss!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Ever since he had joined the merchant alliance, Luster had taken good care of him. Even if he insisted on doing things his own way.., the other party did not dismiss him and investigate him.

    ¡°HMM! I reckon that after we arrive at the Forrest Gxy, you will be summoned by the alliance,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°HMM! It¡¯s good to meet them! I have something I want to talk to them about!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei handed everything in the fleet to Aurelia. Aurelia then officially treated the aurora as her gship.

    Rax would definitely wee Aurelia¡¯s arrival. After all, they had worked together before and their rtionship was quite good!

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally back. I missed you so much!¡±Lux was very excited when she saw Aurelia. Her level of evolution was very close to 0541¡¯s.

    ¡°Alright! Merge the spaceship into the fleet. I¡¯ll send the navigation mark to you!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lux immediately piloted the Aurora to join the Fifth Fleet.

    After that, the long march began. The entire fleet¡¯s interster travel was much slower than a single aurora ship. After all, most of the Fifth Fleet¡¯s ships were transport ships. Although these ships carried a lot of cargo, their speed was not very fast.

    On the seventh day after Jiang Fei and the others left Turandot, a scout fleet from ¡°yers¡±arrived.

    ¡°We found an NPC¡¯s stronghold, but it seems to have been abandoned!¡±

    ¡°Send a drone to check and see if there are any resources worth retrieving. These few days of patrolling have been really tiring, and we did not even get any profit!¡±

    PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±

    ¡°The seven formations of drones have been released!¡±

    ¡°Data collection...¡±

    ¡°F * ck! I¡¯m going to curse! Do these npcs have to be so stingy? They can¡¯t wait to take the toilet paper away!¡±

    ¡°So Cruel?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Captain, look for yourself. The resources we can recover from this abandoned base can only be around 100 pioneer coins, which is not enough for the fuel cost of my scouts!¡±

    When the image was transmitted to the captain¡¯s ship, the captain started to curse!

    ¡°F * ck my ass! If we keep ying like this, we won¡¯t be able to y this game anymore! I lead my team on such dangerous missions every day, and I have to pay for it myself! Is there any justice in this world? !¡±

    ¡°Captain, that looks like a resource star over there!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look! I hope that it will give us a surprise!¡±

    ¡°The reconnaissance ne has already gone over!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let me know when the dataes back!¡±

    A momentter, themunication channel of the ¡°yers¡±was filled with ecstatic voices.

    ¡°Captain! We¡¯re Rich!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Look!¡±

    Following the voice, a message was sent back to the captain¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! These Money Grubbers actually did not take these? !¡±

    At that moment, the resource star that Jiang Fei had previously built was still in operation. The automated machinery was still continuously digging up all kinds of minerals and processing them into metal ingots.

    ¡°If these resources are recycled, they can be sold for around two million pioneer coins! Captain! We¡¯re Rich!¡±

    ¡°Well done! Boys, with these, we¡¯ll go back and buy high-level skill books and spaceships. Finally, we don¡¯t have to be cannon fodder anymore!¡±

    ¡°Captain, the equipment on the resource star is still in operation. If we don¡¯t tell anyone, this ce will be a cash cow that only we know about!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    For a moment, the atmosphere of the entire ¡°yer¡±party became lively. It was as if they had discovered arge amount of treasure. These resources were enough for them to drive a frigate, moreover, they did not have to worry about the maintenance fees in the future.

    ¡°Fourth brother! Sixth Brother! You two bring the transport ship over!¡±

    ¡°Monkey, Er Mao, you two send down the collection drones. Damn it, this job is really done!¡±

    Just as these ¡°yers¡±were excitedly preparing to harvest their wealth, they did not notice that at the periphery of the resource star, a miniature satellite the size of a human head was monitoring everything!

    ¡°Intruders detected!¡±

    ¡°The backpacking n has been activated!¡±

    As a wave of information shed on the small satellite, the internal system of the resource star was activated.

    ¡°Captain, the transport ship hasnded. This is a new one that we bought. The transport capacity is just now. These resources can be taken away in one go!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Hurry up and load the ship!¡±

    ¡°Fourth brother, is your new ship insured?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the money for insurance. I even borrowed more than 100 pioneer coins!¡±

    ¡°Sixth brother, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I just bought it. I didn¡¯t have time to get insured before I rushed out toplete the mission. Anyway, there are no npcs in this space zone, so it doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    .

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Just when these ¡°yers¡±were operating the drones to carry the resources in high spirits, the star core inside the resource star started to be unstable!

    This time, Aurelia did not leave a single hair behind after moving Turandot, but she left behind all the mining fields on the resource. This was clearly abnormal. She was clearly trying to set someone up.., however, those ¡°yers¡±were very naive and did not think too much about it.

    Therefore, after the start of the ¡°Cushion n¡±, arge amount of nuclear fuel was injected into the¡¯s core. Then, under the high temperature and high pressure, the nuclear fuel reached the critical point of fusion reaction!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A nuclear bomb with an extremelyrge yield detonated inside the. A terrifying amount of energy was released, but it was blocked by the outer shell of the resource.

    One had to know that the resource must be a rich in minerals, and rich in minerals meant that the Earth¡¯s crust was hard. A hard crust meant that the power that erupted from within could not be released!

    When a balloon was filled with air and was constantly pressurized, what was the consequence?

    The answer was ¡ª ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°What the F * ck!¡±With a curse, this ¡°yer¡±party waspletely wiped out. Not only did they not get a single cent, they even lost themselves.

    Although the ¡°yer¡±would not really die, their spaceship had really exploded! The ¡°Game development team¡±was not doing charity work. If their spaceship exploded, they could only buy it themselves. The system only gave them small ships that were of the level of armed merchant ships. Moreover, this small team had just bought a transport ship, so they did not have any extra money in their hands, therefore, this explosion directly sent them back to before liberation!

 Chapter 1783 - â€™s new appointment

    <h4>Chapter 1783:¡¯s new appointment</h4>

    As there was no beacon left behind, neither Aurelia nor Jiang Fei knew the oue of the n. The reason why they did this was because they did not have much hope, it did not matter if they failed.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was not concerned about how the ¡°yer¡±party would wail and how they would make up for their losses. At this moment, he wasmunicating with luster.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s fifth mixed fleet had just arrived at the Fordley star system, Luste received a report. He immediately sent out a dedicatedmunication ship to establish a dedicatedmunication channel with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°General Luste, long time no see!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Luste through the big screen.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re really elusive!¡±Luste sighed. He also knew that Jiang Fei had learned from the Great Bandit Tirion. Therefore, he thought that Jiang Fei had gone to someone¡¯s treasure house during this period of time.

    ¡°Hehe, not at all, general Lu site. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not why you¡¯re in such a hurry to see me, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve recently received some information. Those guys that you mentioned have suddenly be very aggressive. Moreover, theirbat power has increased very quickly!¡±Lu site said.

    During the time that Jiang Fei had been away, the various major forces in the universe had tried their best to contact the ¡°yers¡±who were hiding in the light membrane. However, the effect was not very good. Of course.., perhaps someone had established a good rtionship with the ¡°yers¡±, but they did not tell anyone about it.

    Looking at the situation outside, many forces had some friction with the ¡°yers¡±. Small-scale battles were even more frequent. However, as the battle escted, Lu site and the others realized that.., these mysterious guys were too strange. At first, they were driving very old spaceships. The battle was almost one-sided. However, after defeating them, there were not many corpses found in the wreckage.

    What did this mean? This meant that although these mysterious fellowsbat strength was not good, their integration was very high, and they could actually pilot a single ship!

    Then, gradually, the various factions discovered that these outsiders¡¯spaceships had changed. Although they were still weak, they were a little more powerful than the armed merchant ships from before. Originally, this was not much. Suddenly, one day, a fleet suddenly charged out from within the light membrane. That fleet¡¯s strength was extremely powerful, and they actually forcefully destroyed a small fleet under the Vassali Legion!

    Following the destruction of the small fleet, Luste and the others realized that the speed at which the Outsiders grew was too fast. With almost every battle, their fleet would growrger and stronger, although these guys were still nothing to be afraid of now, the consequences would be terrifying as time went on.

    People like Luste who held high positions usually had a long-term vision, so they quickly noticed the problem. However, because of the light membrane.., it was impossible for them to nip these outsiders in the bud.

    With that, people in high positions like Luste began to advocate withdrawing their troops. Since they could not destroy the other party and knew that the other party was using war to support the war, the best way was not to fight them, they did not give them the chance to grow stronger.

    Of course, other than people like Luste, there were also people who wanted to fight. They felt that as long as these outsiders came out of the light membrane, they would be wiped out. Then, the other party would not be able to recover the resources, so they could kill them at the source.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    There were also a small number of people who were determined tomunicate peacefully with the other party. Although there were not many of them, there were still some of them.

    ¡°I have already heard this information from Aurelia. Sir, what do you want me to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Although I suggest to avoid fighting, that is because I do not want the enemy to fight to maintain the war. However, that would be no different from a slow suicide. Therefore, I want to build a powerful fleet to specifically kill those outsiders!¡±Luste said.

    ¡°Sir, you think the same as me!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He actually thought the same. Those random fleets would only allow the ¡°yers¡±to gain experience points. It was better to stay away from them.

    ¡°That would be for the best. Since you also think so, I hope that you can be themander of this fleet!¡±Lu site said.

    ¡°Me? Why Me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. An elite fleet like this could only be controlled by the direct descendants of the Merchant Alliance. Jiang Fei had only joined the Merchant Alliance for a few days. How could they hand over such a fleet to him?

    ¡°Hehe, I made this decision based on many factors.¡±Lu site sighed. The Merchant Alliance was actually verypetitive for the position of fleetmander, those rich young masters all wanted to get the position.

    However, could those people fight? They just wanted to be gilded. Therefore, Luste and the other smart upper echelons firmly disagreed. However, the various parties could not agree on who should lead the fleet.

    At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden return made Luste¡¯s eyes light up. Jiang Fei did not know much about ability. However, Aurelia¡¯s name was not to be underestimated. This geniusmander had recently beaten her teacher until she surrendered, therefore, there was no doubt about his strength.

    If there was no problem with his strength, then let¡¯s talk about his identity. Although Tirion¡¯s public identity was a little stinky, the reputation of a great thief was what businessmen feared the most. Therefore, his disciples were able to control the situation, after all, although these rich young masters did not get the position ofmander, most of them had be captains. Without a strongmander, it was not easy to suppress them.

    When Luste exined these reasons to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei really felt that no one else was more suitable to be themander.

    In the merchant alliance, everyone had dealings with each other because they were doing business. Their rtionships wereplicated. It was impossible to find someone who everyone was convinced of, especially these rich young masters, everyone had simr family backgrounds and abilities. No one respected anyone.

    Only Jiang Fei was a hothead. He was not familiar with anyone and he did not give anyone face. Most importantly, this guy had a master that he could not afford to offend. Almost all the big businessmen had to give him face. This way.., he was the most suitable person to be in charge of this new fleet.

    Actually, there was another reason why Luste made this decision in the end. The survival rate of Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was too high. Even a small ship would not lose much, this was also the reason why he dared to hand over the second-generation young masters to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take the job!¡±Jiang Fei did not decline at all.

    ¡°Yes! Your appointment letter will be issued soon!¡±Luste immediately nodded.

    ¡°Wait! I still have conditions!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. The reason why he agreed so quickly was because he had a purpose. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not have had to follow the Merchant Alliance!

 Chapter 1784 - cooperation requirements

    <h4>Chapter 1784:, cooperation requirements</h4>

    ¡°Requirements?¡±Luster was overjoyed. He had spent so much effort to get Jiang Fei to be an official. Moreover, he had even handed over the most elite fleet to him. He did not expect Jiang Fei to not thank him at all, he had to make a condition before he could ept it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It was as if themander of the fleet was not a valuable job at all.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±Lu siteughed. He wanted to know what Jiang Fei was up to.

    ¡°First of all, I demand the absolutemand of this fleet!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Absolutemand? What Absolute Command?¡±Lu site frowned. Jiang Fei¡¯s first condition was already sharp enough. How absolute was the absolutemand? Could it be that even if he rebelled, the fleet would have to obey him?

    ¡°As long as the fleet moves outside the Merchant Alliance¡¯s territory, you can not interfere!¡±Jiang Fei said. He did not want to have a king on his head. When that time came, he would have all sorts of restrictions.

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯ll think about it. You can continue.¡±Lu site nodded. Although it was the absolutemand for the fleet to move outside, what if Jiang Fei kidnapped the fleet?

    ¡°I want a dedicated Air Base!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡±Lu site did not have any doubts about this condition and agreed on the spot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to agree. I¡¯m not done yet. I want an independent with all the necessary facilities, especially the important industrial facilities!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Tell me more!¡±Lu site¡¯s smile disappeared.

    ¡°More specifically, this must be able to produce battleships independently!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked straight into Lu site¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hiss... you sure have a big appetite!¡±Lu site frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not asking you for nothing. When the battleships are produced, I¡¯ll give you a few of the ones I can¡¯t use!¡±Jiang Fei smiled confidently.

    ¡°HMM? ! You want to build your own battleships? Do you have a unique blueprint?¡±Luste was suddenly excited, the technology of the business alliance was not as good as the Vasari Army. After all, they were a group of merchants who developed their technologyter on in order to protect themselves. Although the civilian technology was very advanced, the military technology.., especially in the aspect of battleships, they were reallycking.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    Why were the Merchant Alliance¡¯s warships so ugly? Why did they develop cheap warships? It was because their technology was not good, and they could only use numbers to make up for it. However, this also caused a problem, and that was the high casualty rate!

    The high casualty rate might not be of much significance to the ¡°yers¡±. After all, they only lost their spaceships, and they could just buy themter. However, every time the merchant alliance lost a warship.., that meant that tens of thousands of soldiers would die in battle. In a space war, human lives were not worth much.

    However, it was easy to die, but it was difficult to train them. Even if ordinary soldiers could use clone warriors, what about high-level pilots? What about the captain of the battleship? What about high-level maintenance personnel? This would take more than ten years or even decades to train.

    Therefore, improving the performance of the battleship had always been an urgent matter for the merchant alliance. Therefore, when Jiang Fei hinted that he could provide new blueprints, Luste was immediately tempted.

    Simrly, Jiang Fei had to find someone to work with. The reason was very simple. Firstly, he did not have money!

    Money was a fatal thing. War was all about money, especially space wars. The cost of a battleship was unimaginable for ordinary people. Without sufficient funds, Jiang Fei could only build a batch of battleships, after the war was over, there would be no more battleships!

    Therefore, he had to find someone to work with. Naturally, the merchant alliance was the best choice.

    The second reason why Jiang Fei found someone to work with was that hecked arge number of basic industries. Although 0541¡¯s factory could make parts for a spaceship, it could build one, the time required to build a fleet was too long. Jiang Fei could not wait.

    It was precisely because of these two reasons that Jiang Fei had to find someone to cooperate with. The two strongest forces in the universe were the Vasari Army and the Merchant Alliance. However, the Vasari Army was too evil. Moreover, there were too many experts inside, jiang Fei was afraid that he would not be able to handle it. As for the merchant alliance, although these rich people had money and could hire some thugs, which hermit-level expert would work for a few dors?

    Therefore, once he broke with the Merchant Alliance, Jiang Fei was not afraid at all with his own strength. This was considered foolproof.

    It was because of these considerations, coupled with the fact that Jiang Fei was in the merchant alliance, it was natural for him to choose the merchant alliance as his partner.

    ¡°You will know when the timees. Now, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. He knew that these profiteers were also hanging on to him. That was why he would take the bait.

    ¡°I can¡¯t make my own decisions on this matter. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll contact you againter!¡±Lu site said and hung up the call. It was obvious that he was looking for other big shots to negotiate.

    ¡°Husband, are you really going to cooperate with them?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a must!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°We worked hard to get the blueprint. Why should we let them have it?¡±Sylvie rolled her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we let them off so easily. This time, they are going to pay a huge sum of money. Moreover, how can we stop the ¡®yer¡¯fleet that is about to appear? When that happens, the entire universe will join forces to fight back. With their small broken ships, they will be cannon fodder for the ¡®yers¡¯to level up? ¡°Give them some new ships. Let them take some hits even if they get hit!¡±Jiang Fei said with a sigh.

    If it was any other time, he would not be willing to share the new blueprints with others. However, in the face of the threat of ¡°yers¡±, he had no choice but to act selflessly.

    ¡°What do you n to do? Build ording to the blueprints we have?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s not talk about the Merchant Alliance¡¯s technical standards. Let¡¯s talk about the manyponents of the ¡°yer¡±battleship. We have nowhere to go!¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°What do you mean? So, we can only make the monkey version?¡±Sylvie frowned. If that was the case, how could they fight against the ¡°yers¡±!

    ¡°The monkey version is for sure. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. However, 0541 and I have also modified the localization of the blueprint. Although thebat power is slightly inferior to the original battleship, the difference won¡¯t be too big. The main thing will still depend on the ability of themander,¡±said Jiang Fei with more confidence, even if it was the second generation of the Merchant Alliance, they would still graduate from the Interster Naval Academy. No matter what, they were still much better than the ¡°yers¡±who came to y!

 Chapter 1785 - Skoda Star

    <h4>Chapter 1785:, Skoda Star</h4>

    Eight hours after luster hung up on Jiang Fei, his image appeared on the bridge of the Aurora once again.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, we have discussed it and finally decided to fulfill your request,¡±luster said to Jiang Fei solemnly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I will also ept the position of Fleet Commander.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Wait a minute. There are conditions for us to agree to your request as well,¡±said Lu site.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°That is, after you arm your own fleet, you must provide us with at least three new types of battleships for thebined fleets,¡±said Lu site.

    ¡°Threebined fleets...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be silent for a moment. In fact, he did not care about this at all. In order to fight against the ¡°yers¡±, he had already nned to arm the merchant alliance, therefore, the number of battleships was not a problem at all.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t agree?¡±Luste did not know what Jiang Fei was thinking. Therefore, when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s hesitation, he could not help but feel anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s just that when the goods are delivered, it depends on what kind of production line you can give us!¡±Jiang Fei said slowly.

    ¡°If you promise to continue producing after arming your own fleet, then we are willing to hand over Skoda Star to you as a production base.¡±Luster had spent a lot of money this time, skoda star was an industrial under his financial group. It was also thergest arsenal in the entire merchant alliance. This was also the secondrgest arsenal in the entire universe. It was second only to the Krupp arsenal of the Vasari Army.

    Lu Sitken had given Jiang Fei the arsenal, which ounted for 70% of the merchant alliance¡¯s battleship production capacity. From this, one could see his desire for a new type of battleship, at the same time, it also proved that these merchant alliance¡¯s big shots were afraid of the ¡°yers¡±.

    Although the ¡°yers¡±were still limited to the Dominican gxy, the cunning and cunning merchants in the merchant alliance saw their terrifying development potential. Therefore, they did not hesitate to bet on their strongest arsenal, they wanted to obtain a stronger fleet from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Deal!¡±Jiang Fei made the decision on the spot. Although he did not know much about Skoda star, what did Aurelia Do? How could this geniusmander not know the name of the second Arsenal in the universe.

    After the agreement was reached, Luster sent the coordinates of Skoda Star to Jiang Fei. Although this was famous in the universe, its location was rarely known. After all, it was such a crucial ce, the Merchant Alliance could not afford to keep it a secret.

    ¡°Lux, adjust the course!¡±Jiang Fei immediately ordered.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, when you arrive at Skoda Star, Your Commission will also arrive. Your captains will also be waiting for You There!¡±Luster said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then cut off themunication.

    After a long interster journey, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the Starfield where Skoda Star was located three monthster.

    ¡°This is the Freedom Guards. Please show us your identification information for the fleet in front!¡±Jiang Fei and the others received a clear message.

    ¡°Hehe, we met the patrol team the moment we entered the Starfield. It seems like the defense here is still very tight.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Of course. The military production capacity of Skoda star ounts for 70% of the merchant alliance. After all, other than equipping themselves, they sell their weapons to other small and medium-sized forces in the universe. This group of profiteers has made a lot of money from military weapons!¡±Said Aurelia, in the past, their Audra had also ordered a lot of military weapons from the merchant alliance.

    ¡°Sigh, these profiteers really have a bad conscience when ites to money!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The money earned by these arms dealers was stained with blood. Therefore, although the Merchant Alliance did not take the initiative to invade anyone.., they were not good people either.

    ¡°Now, we have a cooperative rtionship with them. Moreover, the money for your battleship was also earned from their arms sales,¡±Sylvie said as she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Ahem...¡±Jiang Fei was choked by Sylvie and coughed twice. Then, he ignored her and directly said torksy, ¡°Larksy, send my identification number over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Larksy immediately sent Jiang Fei¡¯s exclusive identification number over.

    ¡°Identificationplete. Lieutenant General, please have your fleet turn off the fire control radar and enter the Starfield at a uniform speed. There will be a guided ship to guide you!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He used to be a major general. However, this time, he was themander of the elite fleet. In order to suppress the arrogant captains, Luster gave him another level.

    After the entire fleet turned off the fire control radar, they began to move at a constant speed. Soon, a patrol boat appeared in front of the fleet.

    ¡°Lieutenant General, Please Follow Me!¡±The patrol boat sent a message.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet followed behind the patrol ship and began to sail towards Skoda star.

    A few hourster, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at Skoda Star. As soon as they approached, everyone, including Jiang Fei, was shocked by the huge airport!

    ¡°As expected of Skoda Star! The entire is an arsenal. Half of the¡¯s periphery is an airport!¡±Aurelia praised.

    ¡°The production capacity of this ce can reach the level of two hundred frigates a month!¡±Larks suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Such confidential data should not be found on the externalwork.

    ¡°0541 has sessfully hacked into Skoda¡¯s internalwork,rks said with a shrug. It turned out that when Jiang Fei and the others had just approached Skoda Star,rks and 0541 had already tried to hack into Skoda¡¯s internalwork, however, when they were about to dock, 0541 had already breached the securitywork.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys are pretty fast.¡±Jiang Fei smiled, then, he said to 0541 andrksy, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything yet. After I take over this ce, you guys will immediately lock down the internalwork and rearrange the securitywork.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Larksy immediately nodded. 0541 also responded to Jiang Fei.

    Very soon, the dawnlight ship docked at the designated berth. Then, the main officials of Skoda Star and the captains of Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinates lined up to wee them.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was still a lieutenant general of the alliance. He could be said to have an illustrious status. Moreover, Skoda Star had already been assigned to him. Therefore, the officials here had be his subordinates. Not to mention the captains.., jiang Fei was their immediate superior. Moreover, on the battlefield, he could make them cannon fodder with just one order. Therefore, how could they note out to wee him?

    ¡°Attention! Salute!¡±When Jiang Fei came out, the weing party was very grand.

    There was a saying that it was better to manage a county official than to manage a county official. Jiang Fei was about to be the person in charge of this ce. How could these people not curry favor with him?

 Chapter 1786 - excluding dissidents

    <h4>Chapter 1786:, excluding dissidents</h4>

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for such nonsense. Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. As he had obtained the absolutemand of this fleet, there was no need for him to be polite with these people.

    ¡°Yes, Lieutenant General!¡±The officials of Skoda star nodded one after another and led Jiang Fei inside. The captains of the fleet stood at attention and followed closely behind.

    Speaking of which, these captains were the ones who needed to curry favor with Jiang Fei the most. Although they were all captains, they were all singlemanders. When the time came, they would bemanding the heavy cruisers or the scout ships, the treatment waspletely different!

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others arrived in front of arge building. This ce was near the airport. It was themand center of the entire Skoda Star.

    ¡°Sir, should we arrange for you to stay at the ce first? Or should we have a meal first before we talk?¡±The current highest-ranking official of Skoda asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need! Let¡¯s have a meeting first! Call all the main personnel!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Although the official agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s request, his expression was clearly not very good. From Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he could tell that the lieutenant general of his beloved was not easy to talk to, moreover, he was not the kind of person who was easy to bribe.

    Half an hourter, Jiang Fei and the rest sat in a huge conference room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what position you used to hold. Now, those who are not directly rted to the production will be dismissed on the spot!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s first sentence stunned the officials of Skoda Star.

    ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡±The officials of the management were dumbfounded. They used to be rich on Skoda Star. Now, they were being dismissed for no reason, of course, they could not ept it!

    ¡°From today onwards, Skoda star will be under my fullmand. All production ns for battleships will be suspended immediately. All workshops will be emptied. New blueprints will be distributed starting tomorrow!¡±Jiang Fei ignored the officials, he just continued to issue orders.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The officials on the production line did not care about that, anyway, Jiang Fei did not dismiss them. Moreover, these people were on the production line. Although they had a few technical workers under theirmand, they did not have much profit. They had long disliked the officials in the management.

    ¡°Sir, although you are now the supervisor of Skoda Star, it is best that you understand some of the orders before you issue them!¡±The former highest-ranking official threatened Jiang Fei with a cold face.

    ¡°What? Do you still want to disobey orders?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows, at that moment, the door of the meeting room suddenly opened. Hua Mn rushed in with the girls of the saintly virgin guards. The weakest of these girls were all high-level warriors with abat power of more than 500,000. Moreover, they were all fully armed, as soon as they arrived, they disarmed all the original security personnel in the room. Therefore, once they barged into the meeting room, the situation was under control.

    ¡°Hehe, sir, you are really good! Of course, we would not dare to rebel against you.¡±The former highest-ranking officer¡¯s face stiffened, however, he quickly recovered. Of course, he knew that these civil servants would not be able to fight the army head-on. However, he had been in charge of Skoda for so long. If he did not have any control over it, would he not have wasted his time?

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and signaled for these management officials to pack up and leave. The following meeting would have nothing to do with them.

    ¡°Sir Lieutenant General, I am not threatening you. If you insist on firing us, the entire Skoda star might copse. When that happens, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to build a single battleship! ¡°I¡¯m really not threatening you!¡±Although the former highest official said that.., the meaning was clear. He was threatening Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not threatening us. Then, you can leave!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei did not fall for his tricks.

    ¡°Alright! Sir, you better not regret it!¡±The former highest official was furious at Jiang Fei, he made up his mind. When Jiang Fei came to beg them again, he no longer wanted more power. Instead, he wanted to make Jiang Fei his puppet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to Hua Mn, ¡°Arrange a flight in the afternoon to send these people home!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Hua Mn nodded, then, she immediately led her subordinates, the saintly virgin guards, to send these people out. In fact, it was said to be sending them away. However, it was more like an escort. Moreover, the transport ne had already been prepared outside. They were just waiting to send these people away.

    ¡°F * ck! This guy is really stubborn!¡±As soon as they left the meeting room, someone scolded.

    ¡°Director, what should we do?¡±Another official asked.

    ¡°Go back and lock the system password for me. I want to see how this guy will deal with it!¡±The former highest-ranking official said fiercely. These management officials all had the password of various levels of the Skoda management system, once it was locked, the centralmand system of the Skoda star would cease to function. When that happened, the allocation of resources, the energy supply of the workshop, and the rest of the staff would all be in chaos. The entire Skoda Star would also fall into chaos, this was the bargaining chip that he used to threaten Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Yes, sir! I want to see how this lieutenant general wille to us when the timees!¡±A subordinate official said.

    However, not even 10 minutes had passed, and these people were all dumbfounded!

    ¡°Director, my password verification is wrong!¡±

    ¡°Director, Mine Too!¡±

    ¡°Mine is even more exaggerated, they havepletely refused to log in!¡±

    ..

    For a moment, these management officials were all dumbfounded. Their passwords had all gone wrong, and the system no longer recognized their management rights!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±At this time, these officials were all panicking.

    ¡°Sigh! It seems that we have underestimated this lieutenant general! He came prepared. It seems that he has already obtained the highest authority of the central control system, that¡¯s why he attacked us!¡±The former highest official sighed.

    ¡°Director, then what should we do?¡±A subordinate official asked.

    ¡°What else can we do? Pack up and leave!¡±The former highest-ranking official sighed.

    ¡°Director, are we just going to admit defeat?¡±Someone asked unwillingly.

    ¡°What else can we do? Do you still want to rebel against them? Think about who the other party is? They are soldiers and you are the people. They are driving a battleship and bringing troops here. What About You?¡±The former highest-ranking official red at that person, he was equally unwilling, but what else could he do?

    ¡°Sigh!¡±When they heard the director¡¯s words, the officials who had been moring immediately became listless. Although they had a battleship in their hands, was that thing something that could be driven by one person? Moreover, they did not know how to drive it. At this time, they had even lost theirst trump card. What could they use to fight against them?

    Therefore, very quickly, these people took their luggage and boarded the transport ne that Jiang Fei had prepared for them. Then, they left Skoda star dejectedly.

 Chapter 1787 - New Blueprint, new battleship

    <h4>Chapter 1787:, New Blueprint, new battleship</h4>

    After getting rid of those officials who were in the way, Jiang Fei took over the Skoda Star for real. Then, he began to order the production of the original battleship to stop and switch to the production of the battleship ording to the new blueprint.

    In terms of weight loss at the base station, Jiang Fei only used the technology he learned from the ¡°yer battleship¡±blueprint to modify the craft of the merchant alliance battleship to improve the performance of the battleship, however, he did not make too many changes because the merchant alliance¡¯s battleships had already been basically fixed. If he used too many new technologies, it would result in ipatibility.

    However, in order to enhance the merchant alliance¡¯s battleshipsbat capabilities, Jiang Fei used the ¡°yer¡±technology to add some new equipment to the battleships. Although these equipment were not big.., it had greatly increased the power of these battleships.

    For example, the merchant alliance¡¯s most basic cobalt alloy light frigate. Jiang Fei had used the ¡°yer¡±technology to add anti-matter corrosion cannons to it. After this cannon hit the enemy, it could burn the opponent¡¯s anti-matter pool, at the same time, it could cause great damage and also deplete the opponent¡¯s anti-matter reserves.

    Antimatter was a new type of energy source that was currently being researched by the various major powers in the universe. However, it was already widely used in the ¡°yer¡±battleships. This new type of energy source was very difficult to obtain, after depletion, the recoil speed was extremely slow. Therefore, even the ¡°yer¡±battleships would be very cautious when using antimatter weapons. Therefore, the appearance of the antimatter corrosion cannon.., would cause a considerable amount of damage to the ¡°yer¡±battleships in future battles.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s words, anti-matter was equivalent to the blue bar of a ¡°yer battleship¡±. On the other hand, the anti-matter corrosion cannon was equivalent to a weak version of Mana Burn. Although the single-shot effect of this thing was not particrly strong, do not forget.., the cobalt alloy light frigate was the most basic battleship of the merchant alliance. The production of this thing was extremely high. The anti-matter burning effect caused by a volley of shots was enough to make a heavy cruiser suffer.

    Other than the anti-matter corrosion cannon, Jiang Fei also added cluster warheads to the javelin-ss missile frigate. This allowed the javelin-ss missile frigate tounch missiles that were close to the target and split into multiple warheads to attack, this reduced the chances of it being intercepted.

    In addition, Jiang Fei also brought a huge modification to the grizzly-ss heavy cruiser, the annihtor-ss quantum advance engine, this thing could allow the grizzly bear ss heavy cruiser to enter the vicinity of the target ship at sub-light speed in a short period of time. This upgrade could be said to be a qualitative leap for the grizzly bear ss heavy cruiser!

    One had to know that the grizzly bear ss heavy cruiser of the merchant alliance could be said to be one of the weaker types of heavy cruisers. The reason was that other than its powerful armor, it waspletely useless,pared to the energy wave weapons of the Vasari Legion¡¯s Garvis enforcer heavy cruiser, the grizzly-ss automatic cannon was simply too weak!

    Its short range, long flight time, and other weaknesses caused the grizzly-ss to be at a serious disadvantage in long-rangebat with other heavy cruisers. However, the automatic cannon, an old-fashioned cheap weapon, was notpletely useless, the automatic cannon, which used depleted uranium bullets as warheads, could effectively avoid the enemy ship¡¯s energy shield when it was fired at close range, directly dealing a devastating blow to it.

    However, the problem was that in the era of space wars, how many chances did one have to get close to the other party? Who would be willing to wait until one got close before exchanging fire with one?

    That was why the Grizzly ss had always been called an excellent sandbag, because other than its ability to get beaten up, it had almost no other abilities. When it fought with others, it would be kite-flying material, except when it was at the front of the fleet, other than bearing the enemy¡¯s vigor, it was not worthy of its status as a heavy cruiser.

    However, with the Annihtor ss quantum advance engine, the grizzly bear could turn around and sing like a serf. With this sub-light speed advance engine, it could quickly charge to the side of the enemy ship. If it was a close-range shot.., the thick-skinned grizzly bear that used automatic cannons was not afraid of any enemy. It would even dare to fight against two Garvis Enforcers!

    Of course, other than strengthening the Merchant Alliance¡¯s ships, Jiang Fei had to find something new. Otherwise, the merchant alliance¡¯s original ships would not be able to fight against the ¡°yer¡±fleet.

    The boorish super light frigate was one of them. This thing was smaller than a cobalt alloy light frigate. It was not even much bigger than a patrol boat. The entire ship could be operated by only ten crew members. It was extremely cheap.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    Although this kind of ship was small, it was very powerful. Other than being like a guard anti-aircraft ship, it could easily masturbate and defend against the threat of drones brought by aircraft carriers, it could alsounch a type of armor corrosion warhead, this thing could easily weaken the armor of a local ship, giving a qualitative boost to the firepower of allies.

    However, because the ship was small, one shot was the inevitable oue. Fortunately, this ship was cheap and had fewer crew members. Moreover, it did not require too muchplicated control technology. It could be piloted by a clone warrior, therefore, in space battles, it was considered a pretty good consumable.

    Other than these small ships, the most important thing that Jiang Fei brought to the merchant alliance was a support-type cruiser ¡ª the ogre-ss torpedo cruiser. The defense of this type of ship was weak. Although it was not a one shot kill.., its defense waspletely inferior to the level of a cruiser.

    Moreover, because it used a harpoon-ss cruise missile, its attack speed was slow and its attack frequency was low. Moreover, the flying speed of this type of missile was not fast. It could not hit an enemy ship that was moving very fast, therefore, it was quite useless when it came to ship-to-shipbat.

    However, because the range of the harpoon-ss cruise missiles was extremely long, even exceeding the range of light energy weapons, and their power was extremely great, even several times that of an ordinary nuclear bomb, this thing was a kind of existence simr to a demolition office, although it could not hit the enemy¡¯s spaceship, it had an extraordinary lethality against the enemy¡¯s base and orbital defense weapons.

    Because the space fortress still had orbital defense weapons that could not be moved, the harpoon-ss cruise missiles could hit them urately. Moreover, because it was powerful, it had a long range, therefore, the ogre-ss torpedo cruiser couldunch an attack from outside the enemy¡¯s range. As long as there was a fleet protecting them, there was no need to lose a single soldier to demolish the base, they could avoid the awkward situation where the battleship and the fortress would suffer heavy losses.

    With the help of these technologies, the Merchant Alliance¡¯s fleet was no longer a threat to the Vasari Army¡¯s battleships. However, they were still no match for the ¡°yers¡±. The reason was simple ¡ª the main ship!

    Before he had seen the main ship, Jiang Fei would never believe that a single battleship could affect the entire battle. However, after seeing the two ¡°yer main ships¡±, the overseer-ss battlecruiser and the radiant-ss battlecruiser.., jiang Fei had to believe that the main ship indeed had the ability to turn the tide of the battle. Therefore, in order to fight against the ¡°yer¡±fleet, he had also used this technology to develop a type of main ship for the Merchant Alliance!

 Chapter 1788 - Aiken-class battlecruiser

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Aiken-ss battlecruiser</h4>

    Aiken-ss battlecruiser. This was the main ship that Jiang Fei had tailor-made for the merchant alliance based on ¡°yer Technology¡±!

    This ship had inherited the merchant alliance¡¯s style of being thick-skinned and thick-skinned. It did not hesitate to use arge number ofposite armor. This made the ship itself extremely strong in defense. Moreover, due to therge size of the ship.., therefore, it was equipped with arge number of automatic cannons. In closebat, if 10,000 cannons were fired at the same time, the damage to the local ships would be absolutely devastating.

    Other than the ship¡¯s strong cannons, as the main force of the ship, its ability was the foundation of its ability to look down on the battlefield. This aiken-ss battlecruiser¡¯s ability waspletely different from Jiang Fei¡¯s ship, Dawn break, it used the ¡°yer¡±technology to load the ion bolt. Although this unique energy cannon could not cause serious damage to the ship¡¯s hull, it couldpletely paralyze the enemy ship¡¯s weapons and engines at the same time, the shield recovery system also made it impossible for the enemy ship to use the warp drive.

    It could be said that after the heavy ion bolt, the local spaceship could not do anything for a short period of time. Other than passively getting beaten up, their weapons were blocked, their engines were shut down, and they ran!

    In addition to this extremely powerful ability, the aiken-ss battlecruiser was also equipped with a target uplink. This advanced targetingputer provided improved trajectory information to nearby friendly ships, the reply increased the uracy of the friendly ships¡¯attacks!

    One had to know that in the space station, everyone was in a half-blind state when they were bombarding each other from afar. This was because the distance between the two sides was too far. Even if it was a light-speed weapon like an energy cannon that was bombarding each other.., the enemy would also start evading when you were charging up, so the hit rate had always been a key issue in space battles.

    The uplink of the aiken-ss battlecruiser could effectively change this situation, greatly increasing the hit rate of friendly ships and increasing their range by 20% , this made the aiken-ss battlecruiser, which did not have good long-range firepower, support the fleet when engaging in long-rangebat.

    Other than these two abilities, the aiken-ss battlecruiser could also use its ultimate ability, the forced armistice field, when it exhausted its antimatter pool!

    This ability could forcefully shut down all weapon systems within a 30-light-second radius around the aiken-ss battlecruiser, be it the enemy, our side, warships, or orbital defense weapons, all of them would be locked down.

    This ability could be said to be an extremely effective weapon when attacking and retreating. When attacking forcefully, the forced armistice field could allow the aiken-ss battlecruiser and its subordinate fleets to enter the best attacking location without being injured, they would not have to break through the blockade of the enemy¡¯s powerful firepower.

    When retreating, the forced armistice field would directly shut down the weapon systems of both the enemy and our side, allowing us to leave the battlefield through interster warp.

    ¡°These are the new blueprints!¡±Jiang Fei gave the new blueprints to the Skoda¡¯s technical backbones. However, the blueprints that Jiang Fei gave them were not theplete version. Instead, they were the separated versions, each technical staff could only get their own copy.

    Not only that, Jiang Fei also seized the most important core parts. This way, even if someone could get all the blueprints from these technical staff, he would not be able to assemble aplete battleship.

    ¡°0541, put all the key parts into a fully automated factory to produce. You are personally responsible for it!¡±Jiang Fei instructed 0541.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t Worry About Me!¡±0541 promised.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Lieutenant General, where did you get this blueprint?¡±When Jiang Fei gave the mission to 0541, the technicians who had obtained the blueprint were dumbfounded. Although they had only obtained a small portion of the blueprint, these people were all experts, as the saying goes, one leaf knows the autumn. They could already imagine the terrifying technology contained in these battleships just by looking at the small portion of the blueprint!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about where it came from. What I want is to get it into production as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry! We will start researching immediately!¡±The technicians were also excited, after all, they were all experts in this field. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them to take advantage of this opportunity to learn new technology!

    ..

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. During this one month, almost the entire Skoda star was at the stage where production was suspended. Other than the production line that 0541 was personally in charge of, the other workshops were almost all idle.

    However, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. After all, the scientific researchers were not robots like 0541. They needed time to understand the blueprints before they could adjust the original equipment, they needed to produce the parts in the blueprints.

    After a month and a half, these researchers began to produce the blueprints on a small scale. After another half a month, almost the entire Skoda began to operate again, moreover, they began to produce the blueprints at a more efficient speed.

    After chasing away the management officials, 0541 personally took over all the logistics issues. Because 0541 was absolutely honest, he would not take a single cent. Therefore, the entire logistics system became more efficient, therefore, the efficiency of the production workshop naturally increased.

    However, during this period of time, Jiang Fei was not idle. After all, there was only one model of main ship that could notpete with the ¡°yers¡±. As these guys continued to do quests, he believed that they would unlock more main ships, if Jiang Fei only had these two dry models, he was afraid that he would be at a great disadvantage on the battlefield.

    Therefore, in the spirit of preparing for a rainy day, when Jiang Fei had nothing to do, he would bring 0541 andrks along. The three of them would study the original blueprints together and think of a way to localize the ¡°yer¡±technology, then, he would use it on his own battleship.

    ¡°Husband, the captains want to see you!¡±Just when Jiang Fei was busy studying the new main ship with 0541 andrks, Be suddenly brought him this news.

    Actually, the captains did not care that Jiang Fei had been waiting anxiously. After all, it had been two months since Jiang Fei arrived on Skoda Star. However, it was as if he had forgotten about them. He had not even seen them before. Therefore, they hade together this time, they wanted to see Jiang Fei and see what the meaning of being the fleetmander was.

    ¡°Oh! Hehe, I have really forgotten about them!¡±After Jiang Fei heard Be¡¯s words, he immediately pped his head. He had indeed forgotten about these second-generation young masters.

    ¡°What do we do? Do you want to see them?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see them. After all, after the battleship is built, they will have tomand it!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Although he had obtained the skills of a ¡°yer¡±, there were many limitations, he could not build arge spaceship like a ¡°yer battleship¡±that could be controlled by one person. Therefore, arge number of captains and crew members were still necessary.

 Chapter 1789 - cannon fodder captain

    <h4>Chapter 1789: cannon fodder captain</h4>

    Half an hourter, the meeting room that could amodate more than 300 people was filled to the brim.

    This was not to say that Lu site had transferred more than 300 captains to Jiang Fei. It was just that these guys were basically the second generation with status and background. Therefore, they had a lot of followers and subordinates. This meeting with Jiang Fei.., naturally, they had to bring their own think tank. Therefore, the number of people was veryrge!

    ¡°Oh my! There are so many people!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted when he saw these people. The more people there were, the better. After all, the battle with the ¡°yers¡±was going to be a battle of attrition.

    Since it was a battle of attrition, it would not only damage the spaceship, but also the basicmanders and other cheap consumables. Therefore, no matter what the second-generation young masters did in the past.., jiang Fei would be very friendly to them. After all, most of these people would die in the future for the Alliance and the entire universe.

    ¡°Attention! Salute!¡±Although they were second-generation young masters, they were still soldiers from the military academy. Therefore, they still had to understand the rules.

    ¡°Okay! Sit!¡±Jiang Fei returned the salute and gestured for them to sit down.

    ¡°I am well aware of your purpose ining to me!¡±Jiang Fei did not need these people to exin further, he went straight to the point and said, ¡°After the joint fleet was formed, I believe that everyone has obtained my information. Therefore, I will not introduce myself anymore!¡±

    ¡°The purpose of our fleet was to stop those outsiders and deal them a fatal blow. However, I think everyone knows that war! There is no such thing as a war without death! Therefore, it is best for everyone to be mentally prepared. If you are here purely for the glory of the Alliance and do not have the intention of showing up for the alliance, I will prepare a flight for you right now. The Alliance fleet does not need to be afraid of death!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°For the Alliance!¡±The officers below immediately stood up and shouted in unison. It was impossible for none of them to be afraid of death. However, in this kind of atmosphere, if anyone stood up and said that they were afraid of death, they would not be able to do it.., then, it would not only be him who would lose face. There was even his family. Therefore, for his own honor and the reputation of his family, these guys all echoed in unison.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was not worried that there would be one or two of these guys who were afraid of death. After all, traitors appeared before or after a battle. Once the two armies faced each other, when the cannon fire was ignited.., there was no time to think. There was still a chance to charge forward. If one took half a step back, they would be destroyed by the cannon fire of the supervising team. Therefore, there was no such thing as a traitor at this time. In order to survive.., everyone could only move forward bravely.

    ¡°I know that you havee to me with the purpose of asking me about my arrangements for you. I can now tell you clearly that in the future, you will all be the captains of the heavy cruisers! ¡°Moreover, all of your staff will also be the captains of the frigates!¡±Jiang Fei said loudly, he was not stingy at all in giving these people a promotion. Anyway, these people were going to the battlefield. Moreover, it was an endless war. There were less than ten people who could survive. It gave them a glorious and honorable status, it was only natural.

    ¡°Wow! Really?¡±

    ¡°Sir? Are you kidding?¡±

    ¡°Sir, we have nearly 100 people. How can there be so many heavy patrols?¡±

    For a moment, these second-generation officers were discussing among themselves. After all, a regr joint fleet would not have too many grizzly-ss heavy cruisers. Although this kind of ship was called cheap in heavy patrols, it was still a heavy patrol ship, the cost of building it was also not cheap.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    ¡°Our fleet is not like other fleets. Otherwise, would the alliance give US Skoda as a logistics base?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly!

    ¡°Yes! With Skoda as a base, it would not be a problem for us to open up all of our heavy patrols!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I thought that we could only manage one cobalt alloy light frigate. I did not expect to be able to operate a grizzly bear!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s words immediately excited the young captains. After all, when they were on the battlefield, they were still very powerful. Moreover, their safety factor was much better than a cobalt alloy light frigate!

    ¡°Not only that, I guarantee that your grizzly bear will be a hundred times stronger than the grizzly bear of the alliance. You will only have a strong defensive ability. Moreover, you will be the main force to kill the enemy!¡±Since he had decided to boost their morale.., jiang Fei did not mind revealing some other secrets that were not considered secrets.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    When they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the young captains became even more excited. Although they were already very happy before, Grizzly Bear¡¯s short range still made it unable topete with the other forces¡¯heavy patrols. However, these guys also understood that.., the alliance only had heavy patrols like grizzly bear. Their technology was not as good as the Vasari Army. Therefore, there was nothing they could do about it.

    ¡°Then, sir, when can we see our own battleships?¡±A young captain asked the question that everyone was most concerned about.

    ¡°ording to the information sent by the technical department, the first batch of battleships will bepleted in half a month!¡±At this point, Jiang Fei could not help but admire the amazing production speed of Skoda Star. This kind of assembly-line modr production.., it was indeed much faster than when he built the ships one by one.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±The captains cried out one after another.

    ¡°However, I have a request for everyone,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, please feel free to ask!¡±The young captains said one after another.

    ¡°I hope that you can release your own staff. The size of our fleet is not limited to just a few dozen grizzly bears. I hope that your staff can be in charge of those auxiliary ships or frigates!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. Of course, there will be no problem!¡±The captains nodded one after another. Jiang Fei was giving their subordinates a promotion. Moreover, he was directly promoting them to captain, how could they refuse such a good opportunity to strengthen their family¡¯s power.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After encouraging the morale for a while, he announced the end of the meeting.

    ¡°Hubby, what do you think of these second-generation children?¡±Be asked after she returned.

    ¡°Hehe, Be, you don¡¯t understand. It doesn¡¯t matter what these guys are like. As long as they are on the battlefield, they will listen obediently. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter who the captain of these spaceships is. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he has the ability or not. Anyway, when the timees, Alelia will be in charge of the overall situation. Those captains are all clone soldiers. They are all conscientious and outstanding warriors. Therefore, when they are on the battlefield, as long as these captains do not give the order to court death, nothing will go wrong!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

 Chapter 1790 - the formation of the fleet

    <h4>Chapter 1790:, the formation of the fleet</h4>

    For the next period of time, Jiang Fei had a rtivelyfortable life. Usually, he would either practice martial arts with the girls or study the localization of ¡°yer technology¡±with 0541, therefore, his life was both fulfilling and peaceful.

    However, twenty dayster, the first batch of battleships hadpleted their tests. Moreover, arge number of clone warriors had already arrived on Skoda star. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to organize the captains under hismand to start receiving the battleships, he also began to carry out tactical drills.

    The first batch of battleships included ten modified grizzly bear battleships and fifty modified cobalt alloy light frigates.

    Although there were only sixty battleships, the captains under Jiang Fei¡¯smand had all arrived. Moreover, each of them had brought along their staff. After all, these people were also going to be the captains of the frigates.

    The reason why these captains and their think tanks were so focused on the first batch of battleships was because they were curious about what was unusual about these battleships. After all, Jiang Fei had boasted about them before, if they were not too different from the original battleships, it would be a little disappointing.

    ¡°Alright, the first batch of battleships are in ce. Please step forward after hearing your name!¡±Jiang Fei had carefully selected the captains of the first batch of battleships, although these captains were basically cannon fodder to him, there was a difference between cannon fodder and cannon fodder.

    If one could obtain the battleships first, they would have a longer time to adapt to the new battleships¡¯abilities. When they were on the battlefield, they would be able to y a better role. At the same time, they would have a greater chance of survival. Therefore, the people who obtained the battleships first.., undoubtedly, they would have more capital to survive on the battlefield than the others.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had 0541 hack into the Merchant Alliance¡¯s internalwork and thoroughly investigated the second-generation members. Jiang Fei now knew who was capable and who was weak!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had also investigated the second-generation captains and their staff. Therefore, some of these people would be the captains of the auxiliary cruisers, some of them could only drive light frigates to be cannon fodder.

    Soon, ten second-generation captains with outstanding abilities and fifty staff members who only knew how to tter were called out by name. Jiang Fei had chosen these ipetent staff members from the second-generation captains who were not called out by name, therefore, it could be said that they were all affected.

    ¡°Alright! All captains, please follow the staff members to receive your battleships!¡± A group of Skoda technicians led these people into different hover cars and headed towards their own battleships.

    ¡°General, can we go and have a look as well?¡±Asked a captain who had not been called by his name.

    ¡°After they officially take over the battleships, you can contact them to get on the ship and have a look!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±The captains who had not been called by their names immediately bowed to Jiang Fei. After all, they were also very curious about the performance of the new ship.

    Soon, the captains who had been called by their names arrived in front of their own ships. Although the new ship did not look much different from the regr ships of the merchant alliance, it was still their own ship after all, therefore, these young captains were extremely excited.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    At this moment, the clone warriors were already waiting for orders inside the battleship. As long as themander boarded the ship, the ship could immediately set sail and begin the regr drills.

    ¡°Sir Captain, please follow me!¡±A technician led the young captain beside him into the transport ne and boarded the grizzly ss heavy cruiser.

    ¡°Captain, although this grizzly bear looks almost the same as the grizzly bear used by the alliance previously, its armor ispletely different. Lieutenant General Jiang Fei has brought a new alloy technology to make the Grizzly Bear¡¯s armor stronger. Moreover, after the automatic cannons have been modified, its firing speed has also been greatly increased,¡±the engineer exined to the young captain as they walked.

    ¡°Yes! Give me the specific parameterster!¡±As the captain chosen by Jiang Fei in the first wave, this young man was still a real talent. Although he was excited, he still knew what he was doing. Therefore, when he was talking to the engineer, he tried his best to understand the detailed parameters of his ship.

    ¡°Sir, the bridge is up ahead.¡±Under the lead of the engineer, the young captain came to themand center of the heavy cruiser.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to introduce Grizzly¡¯s original data. Just tell me the details of the modification.¡±After all, he was a trained student. Moreover, after Jiang Fei had confirmed his fate, he had already done his homework, the young captain had already done his homework. At this time, he could be said to know the traditional grizzly bear ss heavy cruiser like the back of his hand.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The engineer then exined all the changes rted to grizzly bear to the young captain in detail.

    ¡°What a genius!¡±After listening to him, the young captain immediately felt a sense of admiration for Jiang Fei. Grizzly Bear¡¯s attack range and movement speed had always been the focus of criticism, however, due to technical reasons, this problem could not be solved. However, now that Jiang Fei had appeared, Grizzly Bear had been reborn!

    Just as the young captain was eximing in surprise, the other grizzly bear-ss heavy cruisers were not much different. These excellent captains that Jiang Fei had carefully selected.., they knew very well how powerful grizzly bear had be after being modified.

    Those people who only knew how to suck up to Jiang Fei were also very happy. After all, they were just followers of the second-generation captain. With their abilities, how could theymand a battleship alone?

    However, these people clearly did not realize that Jiang Fei was simply sending them to their deaths. To be honest, the captain of this kind of frigate was capable of anyone. Anyway, the orders of all levels would be passed down to every single battleship, therefore, there was no need for them to make any decisions.

    The reason why Jiang Fei used these people was very simple. He could not bear to have his own people be cannon fodder. Therefore, the only way to send them to their deaths was for these people to do it.

    Very soon, these newly appointed captains drove their own ships away from the spaceport of Skoda Star. They began to familiarize themselves with the capabilities of their own ships in the designated testing area.

    Three dayster, the captains returned one after another. In fact, it did not take long for the frigates to return. The little people who were good at ttery had already returned, then, they weed their master onto the ship for inspection.

    Three months passed in the blink of an eye. The fleets under Jiang Fei¡¯smand had gradually expanded. Although they were still not fully filled, the eighty-eight grizzly ss heavy cruisers were all in ce, more than 200 frigate-ss small ships had beenpleted. Various types of support-type ships had also been put in ce. The only thing left was the aiken-ss battlecruiser.

 Chapter 1791 - bait

    <h4>Chapter 1791:, bait</h4>

    While waiting for Aiken to finish, Luste had already urged Jiang Fei to send out his troops more than once. After all, he had supported Jiang Fei to this position under such great pressure. However, it had already been several months, jiang Fei did not even move his nest. This caused the merchant alliance to have some internalints.

    Actually, the reason why the Merchant Alliance was urging Jiang Fei was because there was nothing they could do about it. Recently, the activity of ¡°yers¡±had be more and more rampant. They were no longer limited to the Dominican gxy, they had even extended their tentacles to the surrounding gxies.

    And the ¡°yers¡±were currently not strong enough to contend with the regr army. Then, what did they rely on to do missions and earn money to buy warships?

    The answer was very simple. They were raiding merchant ships!

    The ¡°yers¡±raiding merchant ships was not a big deal, but they had poked the lung tube of the merchant alliance. One had to know what the merchants valued the most? It was trade! Trade was all about unimpeded trade routes. If the trade routes were different, they would be robbed the moment they left. What kind of business would they be doing? How would they earn any money?

    After suffering a certain amount of losses, the merchant alliance began to pressure Lu site and Jiang Fei internally. They asked them to send troops to clean up the bandits and keep the trade routes unimpeded.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s side continued to dy time and time again. In the end, the merchant alliance had no choice but to use the means of deducting Jiang Fei¡¯s military expenses to force Jiang Fei to send troops.

    ¡°Sigh! It seems like there really is no such thing as a free lunch in this world!¡±Jiang Fei sighed, in fact, he himself felt that he had been too carefree these past few days. The merchant alliance had sent arge amount of resources over to build his battleship. However, he did not work for them. This was indeed a little unreasonable.

    ¡°Hubby, what should we do?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Have Aurelia send a message to luste. Tell him that we will raise our troops in a week,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Be nodded and went to look for Aurelia.

    Ever since he came to Skoda, Jiang Fei had be the logistics supervisor. As for the fleet exercise, he had left it all to Aurelia. Aurelia was also in charge ofmunicating with Luste.

    Whether it was the girls around Jiang Fei or luste, none of them had any objections to Aurelia¡¯s actualmand of the fleet. Although Jiang Fei was the fleetmander in name, everyone knew that, the one who had the most experience inmanding the fleet was the Frost Queen.

    When themunication was sent out, Luste naturally weed it with open arms. He could not wait for Jiang Fei to send out his troops immediately.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei gave the assurance that he would send out his troops. He also began to make arrangements immediately. After all, war was about logistics. When warships traveled in the vast space, the cost of fuel alone was very high, therefore, he had to make preparations in advance.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    After a week of preparation, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet finally left Skoda Star. The huge fleet traveled through the gxy in a mighty manner. Their destination was the Laziz Gxy, which was adjacent to the Dominic Gxy.

    Two dayster, the fleet was approaching the outer region of theziz gxy.

    ¡°Master Aurelia, we have arrived at the coordinates of our destination,¡±said the scout ship in front of them.

    ¡°Okay, coordinate with the unmanned scout ship to guard the surroundings!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Master, when can we go and kill everyone?¡±The young captains were clearly impatient. Not all of them were capable, some of them did not even understand the cruelty of war. Therefore, they could not wait to fight.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. We will wait for orders. When the timees, someone will contact us!¡±Aurelia said.

    Although the purpose of Jiang Fei and the rest was to suppress the bandits, the most important thing was to escort the Merchant Alliance¡¯s fleet. After all, these trade routes were their lifeblood. Even if there were ¡°yers¡±looting, they would not give up.

    After waiting quietly for two days, a merchant fleet from the Merchant Alliance arrived at the Laziz Gxy.

    ¡°Sister, we have received a message from the merchant fleet,¡±said Laix to Aurelia.

    ¡°Connect it!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Laix immediately connected the merchant fleet¡¯smunication.

    ¡°I am the executive director of the Cohen Chamber of Commerce. My name is Marus. I am very grateful to Lieutenant General Jiang Fei and Lord Aurelia for personally escorting us!¡±The leader of the merchant fleet was very modest, after all, they had to rely on Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet to provide them with protection.

    ¡°You are wee. We will send four grizzly ss heavy cruisers and a few auxiliary ships to escort you through the Laziz Gxy,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°Master, your fleet is so powerful. Sending only four grizzly bears is a little...¡±Marus was clearly very disappointed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These grizzly bears are all modified versions. They are very powerful. Ordinary Thieves are nothing to be afraid of!¡±Aurelia promised. In fact, she wanted to use this caravan as bait to lure the ¡°yers¡±into taking the bait.

    ¡°But...¡±Maruth wanted to say more, but when he saw Aurelia¡¯s firm attitude.., he could only turn to Jiang Fei and plead, ¡°Sir Lieutenant General, the goods we are transporting this time are very precious. We can not allow any mishaps to happen. I hope you can understand our difficulties...¡±

    ¡°HMM... Alright!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be silent for a moment. Then, he said to marus, ¡°Then, I will send five more cobalt alloy light frigates.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±when Marus heard that, he was so angry that his nose almost went crooked. At first, he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s tone and thought that the lieutenant general was going to send five more grizzly bear and its affiliated ships. However, he did not expect that.., he would give him five more cobalt alloy ships.

    One had to know that the cobalt alloy light frigate was the lightest, smallest, and cheapest ship in the Merchant Alliance¡¯s fleet. The cost of five cobalt alloy ships was not even as expensive as grizzly bear¡¯s main cannon, therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s additional reinforcements were just a joke!

    Marus looked at Jiang Fei and then looked at Aurelia. He knew that he would not be able to get more frigates no matter what he said. Therefore, he could only give up in the end.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had the same thought as Aurelia. If the escorts were too powerful, what if the ¡°yers¡±were scared away? Their goal was to ambush the ¡°yer¡±fleet. As for whether the merchant fleet could survive, it did not mean much to Jiang Fei.

    Although there were many crew members on the merchant ships, one of themercial ships was filled with passengers. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei had already fused with his ckened soul. He was no longer as indecisive as before, although he could not treat human lives like dirt, he would not miss out on the opportunity because of his so-called benevolence when it was time to sacrifice and take risks.

    There was a saying that benevolence did notmand troops. Jiang Fei hadmanded the battle for a long time. Naturally, he understood this very well.

 Chapter 1792 - dispatch of troops

    <h4>Chapter 1792:, dispatch of troops</h4>

    <b>?</b>

    Marus was waiting for the convoy that Jiang Fei had given him. Although he was still a little dissatisfied, he could not afford to dy the arrival of the goods. Therefore, he had to set off.

    After seeing Marus¡¯fleet set off, Aurelia sent more than ten Lonely Star ss unmanned scout ships to follow behind. They were waiting for the ¡°yers¡±to take the bait.

    ¡°Honey, do you think there¡¯s any hope this time?¡±Be asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the ¡°yers¡±will appear. However, if they do, I believe that Aurelia will give me a satisfactory answer!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I hope so!¡±Be sighed. The matter of the ¡°yers¡±was like a huge mountain that weighed down on the hearts of those who knew about it.

    ¡°Oh right, Aurelia, what is the situation with the few battleships that you sent out this time?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked Aurelia, who was sitting on the captain¡¯s seat of the ship.

    ¡°They are all the elites that I have carefully selected during this period of time! Be it the grizzly bear ss heavy cruiser or those auxiliary ships, they are all fierce characters that can fight!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Hubby, this is a bait mission. If we let these elites execute it, wouldn¡¯t we be at a great loss if we lose?¡±Ariel asked from the side.

    ¡°How could that be!¡±Aurelia took the initiative to continue the conversation. After all, she was the one who had personally decided on the candidate.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t That So?¡±Ariel asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Hehe, you overestimate thebat strength of those ¡®yers¡¯. Although they have changed their weapons, they are still iparable to the regr army. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have targeted merchant ships! ¡°Although these few grizzly bears might not be able to wipe out those ¡®yers¡¯, they will be able to escape unscathed and dy the arrival of our main force!¡±Aurelia exined.

    ¡°I see!¡±Ariel nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at those ¡®yers¡¯who have also obtained heavy patrol ships and main ships. Those are the items of a small number of high-tier ¡®yers¡¯. Normal ¡®yers¡¯are not that fat!¡±Jiang Feiughed, although these ¡®yers¡¯had unlocked their technology locks because of the discovery of the ruins, the vast majority of ¡®yers¡¯could not afford to buy high-tier battleships. If everyone was driving a main ship.., then, where would the ¡®rich yers¡¯who paid for it find a sense of superiority?

    Ever since the merchant group set sail, time passed by minute by minute. However, everything seemed to be very calm on the interster route. The ¡®yers¡¯who always came out to plunder seemed to have collectively rested today, not even a shadow came out.

    Some of the traditional pirates naturally did not dare to act rashly when they saw that the merchant fleet actually had a grizzly ss heavy cruiser escorting them.

    PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l.

    Just like that, the first day that was tense and calm had passed. The merchant fleet had passed through about one-fifth of theziz gxy. Everything was safe and sound.

    On the second day, the merchant fleet on the interster voyage was still safe and sound. This made many of the second-generation heirs in Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet begin to rx. They even handed the battleship to their adjutant for temporarymand while they left the bridge.

    On the third day, almost one-third of the captains in Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet began to ck off. Aurelia did not seem to care about this. After all, the control of a battleship did notpletely depend on the captain, even if these second generation members stayed in their own rooms to sleep, the battleship would still function normally under the control of the clone warriors. However, in battle, there were some things that needed to be judged and decided in a timely manner, they could not make decisions on their own.

    On the fourth day, the caravan¡¯s journey was already halfway through. In another two days, they would be able to pass through this densely packed and dangerousziz gxy.

    However, on this day, a Lone Star ss unmanned scout ship suddenly lost contact!

    ¡°There¡¯s a situation! Lord Aurelia, one of my lone stars has disappeared!¡±The intelligence officer who was in charge of controlling this Lone Star ss unmanned scout ship said to Aurelia.

    ¡°Coordinates!¡±Aurelia immediately asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the fourth star area of the Morning Light Star Field!¡±The intelligence officer immediately disyed the position of the Lone Star that he had controlled on the star map.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like the person we were waiting for has arrived!¡±Aurelia smiled slightly. The position of the Lone Star that had disappeared was right in front of the left side of the caravan¡¯s path. Furthermore, this was an asteroid belt, and was very suitable for an ambush.

    It should be known that in the era of high-frequency radar, which was very popr in the cosmos, it was not easy for fleets to ambush. Unless they had technology that was far superior to other forces and could create a spaceship that could not be detected by others¡¯radar.., otherwise, it was not an easy thing to ambush others.

    In the space station, the usual ambush method was to use natural celestial bodies to hide themselves. Therefore, the back of the or the asteroid belt became the best ce for warships to hide.

    In the back of a or asteroid belt, relying on celestial bodies to hide themselves, thenpletely turning off the engines, shields, and weapon systems, allowing the spacecraft to float quietly in space, this way, one could basically avoid the opponent¡¯s scanning.

    When the opponent approached a certain degree, the engine suddenly ignited, and the shield was activated, catching the opponent off guard.

    However, because energy weapons needed to be warmed up and fire control radars needed time to be activated, the ambushed fleet did not have no time to react. As long as they responded appropriately, the difference in strength between the two sides would not be too great, then, even if they were ambushed, they would still have a chance to escape unscathed.

    However, this was under the condition that both sides were equal in strength. Once the enemy¡¯s fleet was far stronger than their own, then there would be nothing they could do when they were ambushed. After all, they had to change the direction of the fleet and then turn on the transition engine, this would take a very long time. It was enough for the enemy tounch an attack.

    When the merchant team was ambushed by the pirates, it was such a situation. They would definitely not be able to defeat them. It was toote to turn around and escape. The oue could be imagined.

    ¡°Since we have confirmed that the ¡®yers¡¯are hiding in the asteroid belt, what should we do? Should we go after their escape route?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That would not be good! We will go to the side to support them and leave a way out for them to ask for Help!¡±Aurelia was clearly much more sinister than Jiang Fei, her appetite was not only for the ¡®yers¡¯that were hiding in the asteroid belt. She also nned to surround them and attack them. She wanted to eliminate more ¡®yers¡¯in one go!

    After making up her mind, Aurelia began to mobilize her troops.

    ¡°All ships belonging to the 105,106, and 107, immediately warp to the XXX, XXX, XXX positions andunch a surprise attack in 15 minutes!¡±This time, Aurelia called out the three idiot captains and their auxiliary ships.

    ¡°The 072 to 085 ships and their subordinate fleets will warp in 30 minutes. Coordinates YYY, YYYY, YYYY positions. Once the warp ispleted, immediatelyunch a fierce attack to the Left Front! ¡°Destroy the enemy as much as possible!¡±The heavy patrol dispatched by the second batch was Aurelia¡¯s trump card, they would be responsible for annihting the ¡°yers¡±who ambushed the merchant caravan.

 Chapter 1793

    <h4>Chapter 1793: battle!</h4>

    Just as Aurelia was about to deploy his troops, Marus¡¯caravan was about to approach the asteroid belt.

    ¡°Captain, we are about to reach the asteroid belt. There are a lot of pirates here, we have to be careful!¡±The captain of the caravan¡¯s transport ship said to Marus.

    ¡°Yes! Get Me the people from the escort fleet!¡±Marus nodded.

    Soon, themunication was connected.

    ¡°Sir Malus, do you have any orders?¡±A young captain said to Malus with a smile. This guy was one of the captains that Aurelia favored the most. His name was spot, he was a top student of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Interster Naval Officer School.

    ¡°The asteroid belt in front is a ce where pirates oftene and go. Can you go and check it out?¡±Malus asked.

    ¡°No Problem! Our scout ship has already gone there!¡±Said spot. In fact, he had already received themunication from Aurelia and knew that the enemy was hiding there.

    ¡°Well! That¡¯s good. I will ask the fleet to stop first. If it¡¯s safe, we will speed up through this asteroid belt,¡±said Marus.

    ¡°Master Marus, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Our scout ship has already gone to scout the way. We haven¡¯t found any danger. The fleet will just continue to move forward!¡±Spot knew very well the identities of his and the others as bait, therefore, he naturally would not let the fleet stop to avoid alerting the enemy.

    ¡°But...¡±Malus was still a little worried. After all, this batch of goods was really too valuable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Malus. With us here, there won¡¯t be any problems!¡±Spotughed.

    ¡°Sigh! Alright!¡±It was unknown whether it was because of Spot¡¯s smile that gave Malus confidence or because time was pressing, Malus finally agreed to spot¡¯s request. The fleet maintained their speed and continued to sail towards the asteroid belt.

    ¡°The merchant fleet is about to enter the asteroid belt!¡±At this time, Aurelia also received the report.

    ¡°Come on! Let me see your abilities!¡±Aurelia muttered to herself, her words were not only talking about spot and the other young captains, but also talking about those new battleships. After all, whether it was these captains or the new battleships, they had not experienced the baptism of war. What exactly were their abilities, they still needed the most fair answer from the battlefield.

    When the caravan sailed into the asteroid belt, everything was normal. Marus gradually rxed his tensed nerves, but just as the caravan was about to pass through the asteroid belt, a sudden change urred!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A Lone Star unmanned scout ship that was opening the way was suddenly hit by dozens of energy beams, and then exploded into a pile of cosmic dust in the air!

    ¡°Du du du du! Enemy Attack!¡±For a moment, the rm of the entire fleet was raised!

    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to show off our abilities!¡±Spot shouted loudly, his eyes filled with excitement. After all, this was their first battle after bing the captain, whether they would be able to gain the favor of themander in the future.., it All depended on today!

    Very quickly, four grizzly ss heavy cruisers lined up in a row, blocking in front of the merchant fleet¡¯s transport ships, behind them followed a few star ss robot cruisers, these auxiliary cruisers, nicknamed the nanny ship, were loaded with arge number of automatic maintenance robots. After being released onto the friendly ships, they could quickly repair the damaged armor shell!

    The grizzly bear¡¯s greatest characteristic was its tough skin and thick flesh. The thick armor made it exceptionally resistant to blows. When paired with the nanny ship, it could immediately be an indestructible cockroach!

    Other than these starship-ss robot cruisers, more than a dozen cobalt alloy light frigates nked them from both wings. Their goal was to cut into the battlefield from the nks, avoiding the enemy¡¯s powerful firepower, they would attack their weaknesses directly!

    This was also the usual attack method used by the captain of light protection who knew how to y. After all, their ships were small. If they were to face the enemy head-on, they might even die in one shot. Therefore, it was impossible for them to face the enemy¡¯s cannon fire head-on and charge like a grizzly bear!

    ¡°How is it? Has the enemy¡¯s radar confirmed the target?¡±Spot clenched his fists in excitement.

    ¡°Captain, the enemy¡¯s coordinates have been confirmed!¡±The Clone Radar Officer immediately uploaded the enemy¡¯s information onto the star map.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±After seeing the marks on the star map, spot could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. From the information on the radar, the enemy fleet that participated in the ambush this time was actually more than 30 ships, moreover, more than half of them were cruiser-level ships. Theirbat strength could even contend with a small army!

    ¡°It seems that our intelligence is wrong!¡±Spot sent the information to Aurelia while calcting the strength of the enemy and the enemy in his mind.

    ¡°Defend and wait for reinforcements!¡±Aurelia only sent back two words! After giving the order, he immediately ordered the 105,106, and 107 ships that had been on standby for 15 minutes to immediately start warping. At the same time, he asked the other fleet that had been on standby for half an hour to advance the warping time by 20 minutes!

    ¡°Defend...¡±a few young captains who were on the video call looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°How about it? Do you want to Bet?¡±Spot said with his eyebrows raised.

    ¡°How?¡±The other captain asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet my life!¡±Spot said with his eyes shining.

    ¡°DAMN! Are you serious, Kid?¡±Although the other captain said so, from the light in his eyes, he was also a little eager to try.

    ¡°Come on! I don¡¯t want to be like those trash and live a mediocre life. Since I¡¯m following Lord Aurelia, I want to make a name for myself!¡±Spotter took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Good! You take the lead, I¡¯ll work with you!¡±A captain who was silent at the beginning suddenly said, he was the unusual one among these captains. Because his family background was not prominent, he was just born in a small merchant family. Therefore, he hoped to make a name for himself in the army.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it too!¡±

    ¡°And me!¡±

    The remaining two captains looked at each other. They were all hot-blooded young people, and they were all ambitious young people with ability, so no one was willing to fall behind.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Spot gritted his teeth and ordered his own ship to charge forward, and the other three grizzly bears immediately followed.

    The four grizzly bears took the initiative to attack. Naturally, the starship-ss robot cruisers behind them had to follow. After all, the starship captains were all spot and the others¡¯aides. Since their masters had already charged forward, they naturally could not hide behind them.

    While spot and the others were charging forward, the ¡°yer¡±battleship alsopleted the engine ignition process and began to charge at them.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±The ¡°yer¡±battleship that usedser weapons fired ahead of time!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±The gray bear that had been bombarded began to shake violently. Its outer shell was continuously sted apart by theser weapons. However, because the Gray Bear¡¯s armor was not ordinary.., therefore, the interior of the battleship shook violently, but it did not suffer much damage.

    ¡°Report damage to the ship!¡±Spotter ordered.

    ¡°The damage rate of the hull directly in front is 7% . repairing...¡±the damage manager immediately reported.

 Chapter 1794

    <h4>Chapter 1794:, the grizzly bear with astonishingbat power</h4>

    ¡°Not bad, this modified grizzly bear is much stronger than the regr version!¡±Spot¡¯s eyes lit up. Previously, from the hard data, he knew that the grizzly bear with the new armor had a stronger defense than the original, but on the battlefield, he deeply realized how terrifying this kind of strong defense was.

    From the bridge¡¯s porthole, he could clearly see the energy beams shooting straight ahead. If it were any other battleship, this dense barrage of cannon fire would have long exploded in mid-air, however, the grizzly bear they were piloting only had a few scratches on its skin, and its main structure was actually not damaged at all!

    In addition, with the nanny ship behind them, even if they forcefully withstood the enemy¡¯s attacks and did not retaliate, it would still take a long time for the enemy¡¯s fleet to annihte them!

    ¡°Maintain the formation! Advance and Attack!¡±Spot had be themander of this small fleet, under his orders, four grizzly bears were in front, blocking the enemy¡¯s artillery fire. The starship-ss robot cruisers behind constantly sent maintenance robots to repair the damaged shells of the four grizzly bears.

    As time passed, although the external armor of the four grizzly bears was continuously weakened, the distance between them and the ¡°yer¡±fleet was also shortened.

    ¡°Closer! Closer!¡±Spot muttered. After all, this was his first timemanding a battle, so he was both excited and nervous!

    ¡°Good! Now!¡±Suddenly, Spot¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately ordered, ¡°Light up the Annihtor Quantum Assault Engine!¡±

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s time to kill!¡±The eyes of the other three young captains also shone with excitement!

    ..

    ¡°Haha, these npcs are really idiots. With their slow speed, they can¡¯t even get close to us!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! What era is it now, and they still use automatic cannons? What a country bumpkin!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about them! They deserve to be rich today. Four heavy patrol ships and a small escort fleet. The experience reward is much more than the merchant fleet!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! All ships turn on the reverse engine and slowly retreat while maintaining the bombardment!¡±

    At this time, the ¡°yers¡±did not realize that danger wasing. They were happily enjoying the time of beating people with light, but the other party could not touch them. Moreover, they were dreaming of receiving arge amount of experience and money, however, at this time, a change happened!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Four grizzly bears suddenly left the fleet. They rushed to the side of the ¡°yer¡±battleship at sub-light speed. Because their speed was extremely fast, almost approaching the speed of light, they did not wait for the ¡°yers¡±to react, these grizzly bears had already pierced into the ¡°yer¡±fleet!

    ¡°Da Da Da Da...¡±the high-frequency automatic cannons were operating at full power. Arge number of depleted uranium warheads spun out of the barrel of the cannons. Then, they directly prated the defensive shield of the ¡°yer¡±battleship and attacked the hull of their battleship!

    Although the automatic cannons were old-fashioned, they were much better than light weapons when it came to resisting the energy shields. After all, the energy shields could effectively intercept and neutralize energy weapons, however, the defense effect of these physical cannons was mediocre.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±in just a few dozen seconds, before the ¡®yers¡¯could react, four to five frigate-level spaceships were blown up, and a few cruiser-level battleships were also heavily damaged!

    At this moment, Grizzly Bear¡¯s destructive power, which had been ignored by others, finally showed itself. In the past, it was not because grizzly bear¡¯s firepower was not strong, but because it was short-handed, it was beaten into a sieve before it could touch the enemy. But now.., with the Annihtor quantum thruster engine, grizzly bear had the ability to stand up to others.

    In this way, when the strong and powerful grizzly bear faced the battleships outside of the main fleet, it was not afraid of anyone. It could even fight against two or even three cruisers!

    ¡°Damn it! How did these guys get in?¡±

    ¡°Fight Back!¡±

    ¡°No, they are in the middle of us. If we fire, we could easily hurt ourselves!¡±

    At this moment, the ¡°yers¡±were in an awkward situation. Normally, space battles were between fleets, but now, a few grizzly bears were directly in the middle of the ¡°yers¡±fleets. This way.., if the ¡°yers¡±battleships fought back, then the energy cannons would easily injure the nearby friendly battleships.

    ¡°What the F * ck do we do? Do We just let these bastards mess around here? hit them! I Don¡¯t care anymore!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Alright!¡±

    Although there was a possibility of identally injuring them by firing from the inside of the formation, the grizzly bears¡¯firepower was too fierce. The ¡°yers¡±definitely could not let them fire recklessly here.

    Almost all the ¡°yer warships¡±began to change their direction, and then aimed their cannons at the few grizzly bears.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±arge number of energy beams swept over like a storm. Although some of them missed and even hit the friendly ships, most of the cannon fire still concentrated on the four grizzly bears.

    ¡°Sir! The damage rate of the outer shell is over 40% !¡±The damage manager shouted loudly. He had to warn spot, because at this rate, even the thick-skinned grizzly bear would not be able to withstand the concentrated cannon fire of dozens of warships!

    ¡°Brothers! Don¡¯t just stand there foolishly, it¡¯s time for us to show our abilities!¡±Spodtughed loudly at the other three captains, since they dared to break away from the protection of the nanny ship and charge into the enemy¡¯s battleships, they must have been prepared for this. Therefore, even if they were surrounded by enemies, these hot-blooded young captains were not afraid.

    Very soon, spot and the other three captains simultaneously switched the control of the battleship to the manual position controlled by the captain. Then, they personally controlled the battleship and began to circle around the ¡°yer battleships¡±around them.

    The sudden maneuver of the grizzly bears caused the attack uracy of the ¡°yer battleships¡±to instantly decrease. Moreover, because they were firing at the inner part of the formation, once they missed the grizzly bears.., the chance of identally injuring an ally was very high.

    Under the superb piloting of the four young captains, the four grizzlies relied on brand-new engines to shuttle back and forth among the ¡°yer warships¡±. At the same time, their automatic cannons did not stop for a moment, the depleted uranium warheads with strong armor-piercing ability kept spinning and drilling into the bodies of the surrounding warships, beating the ¡°yer warships¡±until they were covered in wounds!

    In just a little over ten minutes, although the four grizzlies were covered in wounds, they actually managed to achieve a battle record of 25:0. The ¡®yer battleships¡¯had already lost more than tenrge cruiser-level ships, however, the four grizzlies were still tenaciously alive!

    ¡°Spot, we can¡¯t go on like this. Although we¡¯ve killed quite a number of enemies, we¡¯re almost unable to hold on any longer!¡±A young captain¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. His battleship had suffered the most serious damage, the hull damage rate was already as high as 90% . The hull structure on the port side had suffered some damage. If this continued, the grizzly bear he was sitting on would not be able to hold on much longer.

 Chapter 1795

    <h4>Chapter 1795: requesting for assistance</h4>

    Chapter 1795

    ¡°Hold on a little longer, our reinforcements are about to arrive!¡±Said spot.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer, my port side is about to be prated!¡±The captain shouted.

    ¡°Retreat to my right side! I¡¯ll cover you!¡±Spot gritted his teeth and said, his battleship¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too good at the moment. The damage rate of the hull was as high as 75% , and one of the engines at the stern had already stalled due to damage.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At this moment, a grizzly bear on the left wing of spot suddenly caught fire!

    ¡°Spot, I¡¯ve been hit by a Super Main Cannon!¡±A distress message was transmitted through themunication.

    ¡°Can the Annihtor engine still be used?¡±Spot asked.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s already cooled down!¡±The captain replied.

    ¡°Then quickly withdraw to the side of the starship. They will help you repair it!¡±Spot said.

    ¡°But if I leave, won¡¯t the pressure on you be even greater?¡±The captain said.

    ¡°Even if the pressure is great, we have to bear it. If we all retreat, it will be a passive situation again!¡±Spot was also very helpless.

    ¡°Hey! I wille back as soon as possible!¡±The captain saw his ship constantly calling the police, he knew that if he continued to dy, his battleship would be lost, so he could only turn on the Annihtor engine and return to the side of the starship to repair it. However, if he wanted to return to the battlefield again, he would have to wait at least ten minutes, he could only return after the annihtor engine had finished cooling down.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±when one of the grizzly bears left the battlefield, the remaining three spaceships of spot and the others would have to bear even more pressure.

    Fortunately, at this time, more than a dozen cobalt alloy light frigates that were nked by two wings had also rushed to the battlefield. Although they did not dare to charge forward, they made use of their flexibility, the support from both sides also helped to relieve some of the pressure on spot and the others.

    But because they were outnumbered, spot and the others were still in danger.

    ¡°Hong!¡±A cobalt alloy frigate was blown up!

    Although they had done their best to avoid the enemy¡¯s core firing point, the problem was that a small ship like the cobalt alloy was too fragile. Facing a cruiser-level ship, as long as a few main cannons fired.., they would be sted into cosmic dust.

    ¡°Valens!¡±Spot shouted. The destroyed cobalt alloy light frigate was piloted by one of his aides, and he had a very good rtionship with this aide!

    ¡°Sir, Lieutenant Colonel Valens is still alive, his lifeboat has escaped the explosion area!¡±The Adjutant said to spot.

    ¡°Great! Send someone to rescue him immediately!¡±Spot shouted loudly. Not long after he gave the order, a nearby cobalt alloy light frigate quickly salvaged Valens¡¯life capsule.

    ¡°Boom! Boom Boom...¡±following a few explosive sounds, another two cobalt alloy light frigates were destroyed. Moreover, spot and the others¡¯spaceships had be extremely dangerous. Their armor shells were already in tatters. The originally thick-skinned grizzly bear had now shed its armor, it had be extremely fragile!

    ¡°Weng! Sou Sou Sou...¡±at this moment, Spot¡¯s first batch of reinforcements arrived!

    The three grizzly bears and their affiliated battleships directly warped to the vicinity of spot and the others. This could be considered to have saved spot and the others¡¯lives!

    The new grizzly bear was in perfect condition, so it blocked in front of spot and the others and began to absorb the damage. Moreover, the ships that warped over at the same time included quite a number of star-ss robot cruisers, therefore, while they ensured the health of the grizzly bear armor in front of them, they also began to repair spot and the others¡¯battleships!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±a few javelin-ss missile frigates that came with the team also began to participate in the battle. After being modified, they were loaded with arge number of cluster warheads. These new types of missiles could split into more warheads, they could effectively avoid the enemy¡¯s interception.

    Missiles were just as primitive, but they still had an irreceable position in the era of spaceflight.

    In the era of spaceflight, although missiles also needed ballistic time, unlike light energy weapons that could be fired immediately, because they had their own engines, their range was not as short as an automatic cannon. Without the disadvantage of having short hands, because it was a physical missile, it could also effectively resist energy shields. Therefore, it was very destructive to the hull of the ship.

    Moreover, the missile had an advantage that light energy weapons and automatic cannons could notpare to. That was its own guidance system. It could turn around and attack the target behind the cover. Unlike light energy weapons, as long as the grizzly bear was in front of it.., before it could destroy the grizzly bear, it could not do anything to the spaceship behind it!

    However, because the missile did not have an extremely fast firing frequency like the automatic cannons and had arge number of artillery shells, it was very easy to intercept. However, after Jiang Fei¡¯s modification.., the javelin-ss missile frigate was loaded with cluster warheads. Before the attack, the missile released arge number of warheads to attack. This way, it could effectively avoid being intercepted by the enemy¡¯s defensive firepower. It could effectively kill the enemy¡¯s hull.

    The appearance of the new force boosted the morale of Potter and the others. However, some were happy while others were worried. The ¡°yers¡±on this side were not having it easy.

    ¡°Fourth brother, I can¡¯t hold on anymore! Why are the attacking attributes of the npcs on the other side so strange! My Shield hasn¡¯t been broken much, and the hull structure is almost destroyed!¡±At this moment, the ¡°yers¡±were alsoining incessantly, although their warships were all high-tech and had powerful energy shields, they had also neglected the hull armor. As a result, the automatic cannons and missiles dealt a terrifying amount of damage to them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following an explosion, another ¡°yer¡±warship was sted into fireworks.

    ¡°Third brother! Third Brother! F * ck! He died just like that? Didn¡¯t this guy just buy a new ship? Now, he¡¯s going to die of Heartache!¡±

    As time passed, the hull of the battleship of spot and the others had been repaired, and the armor waspletely new. Then, these passionate captains once again piloted the battleship into the enemy¡¯s formation.

    Unlike the three gray goods captains who came to support themter, spot and the others were not limited to being sandbags. The javelin battleship behind their substitutes created an environment for damage output. They were going to kill the enemy!

    Therefore, spot and the other two who had activated the Annihtor engine once again charged into the formation of the ¡°yers¡±!

    ¡°Damn it! Again?¡±

    ¡°Kill these npcs for me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done for today! I¡¯ll fight you to the death even if I have to cripple the ship!¡±

    ¡°Old Seven, ask Big Brother for help! I¡¯ll definitely wipe out this caravan today!¡±

    Knowing this, these ¡°yers¡±still thought that this was a powerful caravan. They did not realize that this was a hunting operation specially prepared for them.

    ¡°Okay! Big Brother said that he will bring his guild members over immediately!¡±Old Seven reported this information with a face full of joy. However, he did not know that their request for help had already brought his guild into a desperate situation of bankruptcy.

 Chapter 1796

    <h4>Chapter 1796: achieved aplete victory</h4>

    The misjudgment of the situation had caused this ¡°yer¡±guild to suffer heavy losses. At this moment, they were mobilizing arge number of their members to fly their battleships to the war zone to provide support.

    As this was no longer an ambush, the ¡°yers¡±had also directly warped over. This allowed the support to arrive very quickly!

    ¡°Damn it! Why is there such a huge discrepancy in the information? Those guys actually tricked us!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! This convoy is too powerful!¡±

    ¡°But this is good too. With such a powerful convoy, the goods carried by this caravan must be very valuable! Looks like we¡¯re rich today!¡±

    When the new ¡°yers¡±saw the battle scene, they could not help but feel delighted. Although they had lost some ships, if they could harvest this caravan.., then the wealth and experience it brought would definitely be more valuable than those few ships.

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? These pirates still have reinforcements?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! We¡¯ve been ambushed! Quickly ask Lord Aurelia for help!¡±

    All of a sudden, the three new ¡°Idiot¡±captains panicked. After all, the number of ¡°yer¡±warships that came to reinforce was too many. In total, there were no less than 150 warships of various sizes, although most of them were small frigate-level ships, such arge fleet was still terrifying!

    ¡°What are you panicking about!¡±Spot¡¯s face darkened. Although the situation in front of him was very passive, he believed that Lord Aurelia would not abandon them!

    ¡°Then... then what do you think we should do?¡±A idiotic captain asked. He waspletely panicking. Facing such arge fleet, he was already a little lost.

    ¡°Now listen to my orders!¡±! ¡°All the ships retreat and defend. The grizzly bear will go to the front. The nanny ship will work at full capacity to repair the damaged ships. The javelins will attack the enemy frigates and kill as many enemies as possible!¡±Spodt gave the orders to the fleet.

    Following Spodt¡¯s orders, the fleet had a backbone, and everyone quickly gathered together. Only the cobalt alloy light frigates were at the periphery. As they had surrounded the yer fleet earlier.., hence, they were far from the main force, and it was already toote for them to retreat behind grizzly bear. Hence, they could only do their best to harass the enemy until they were destroyed.

    ¡°Brothers! Thank you for your hard work!¡±At this moment, Spott did not know what to say to the aides piloting the cobalt alloy light frigates.

    ¡°Sir, from the moment we joined the army, we thought of this result. As a soldier, it is our honor to be buried!¡±These cobalt alloy captains who surrounded the two wings were the aides of Spott and the others, they were not trash who only knew how to suck up to others. Hence, even when they were about to die in battle, none of them frowned.

    ¡°Attack! The chance to make a fortune is here!¡±Following themand of the ¡°yer¡±in the lead, the yer fleet adjusted their formation and began tounch a fierce attack on spot and the others!

    ¡°Sir, the damage rate of the port hull is over 50% ! The repair speed can not keep up at all!¡±The damage control officer¡¯s voice was urgent and hoarse.

    ¡°Activate the starboard auxiliary thrusters and turn the ship around. Use the starboard side to meet the enemy!¡±Spotter immediately ordered. It was impossible for them to defeat the enemy now. The only thing they could do was to stall for time.., wait for the reinforcements to arrive!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±At this moment, space distorted, followed by more than a dozen grizzly ss heavy cruisers jumping out of the phase space.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh...¡±following these heavy patrols, arge number of auxiliary ships and frigates followed.

    ¡°Brothers, reinforcements are here! Prepare to Charge!¡±Seeing the reinforcements, spot was instantly excited.

    ¡°Sir, our propulsion engine is damaged, we can¡¯t charge anymore!¡±The damaged administrator¡¯s words undoubtedly poured cold water on spot.

    ¡°What? !¡±Spot¡¯s eyes widened. They had endured the most difficult moment and were about tounch a counterattack. However, someone told him that his ship was broken and that he had no part in the harvest!

    ¡°Sir, the maintenance staff are doing their best to repair it. However, the technology of the Annihtor¡¯s quantum assault engine is tooplicated. It¡¯s impossible to repair it in a short time!¡±The damaged steward said.

    ¡°No matter how much it is, I¡¯ll repair as much as I can. Even without the Annihtor, I Won¡¯t quit the battle!¡±Said spot.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best...¡±seeing that spot was so persistent, the ship¡¯s engineers could only try their best to repair it.

    ¡°Full force assault!¡±As soon as the dozen grizzly bears arrived on the battlefield, they immediately activated the Annihtor engine. Like a sharp knife, they stabbed into the formation of the ¡°yer¡±fleets!

    ¡°Tutu Tutu Tutu...¡±high-speed automatic artillery full operation, depleted uranium warhead as if a stream of iron and steel like to those close to the ¡°yer warships¡±!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A destroyer was torn in half by the terrifying depleted uranium barrage on the spot, and the battleship, while disintegrating, triggered martyrdom, causing a frigate nearby to be destroyed.

    ¡°Damn it! We¡¯ve been ambushed!¡±

    ¡°This is a conspiracy!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m going to kill those guys. How dare they sell me false information!¡±

    ..

    At this moment, the yers were in a mess. Although they still had the advantage in the number of battleships, the problem was that the performance of the battleships on both sides was not equal. Moreover, the grizzly ss heavy cruiser was extremely good at closebat. Therefore, when the battle started.., there were huge casualties on the ¡®yers¡¯side.

    Moreover, there was another important point. Jiang Fei and the others were all professional military officers who had graduated from military schools. They were trained in the art ofmanding battleships. On the other hand, the ¡®yers¡¯were different. They were here to y, many people panicked when they were focused fire. They drove the battleships to dodge randomly, resulting in a collision with an ally¡¯s battleship.

    One had to know that the damage caused by the collision of warships was much worse than being hit by a cannon. Therefore, one could imagine how miserable the ¡®yers¡¯were right now.

    Otherwise, how could they say that they should neverpete with the professionals in terms of skills? When these ¡®yers¡¯weremanding the fleets, they were not unified enough. Their execution ability was also not enough. When they fought with the regr army.., their various weaknesses were all exposed. Those support-type warships had no one to protect them at all. Almost all of them were wiped out at the beginning of the battle. After the remaining warships lost the protection of the support-type warships.., they were alsopletely exposed to the automatic cannons of the grizzly bear!

    This time, in order to train their troops, Aurelia did not send out any more warships. But even so, the ¡®yers¡¯who did not have muchbat experience were still utterly defeated.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Helpless, the ¡®yers¡¯could only choose to retreat. But how could Aurelia, who was prepared to surround and annihte them, let them leave?

    At this time, another function of arge number of starship-ss robot cruisers was also demonstrated. The robots on their ships could not only repair friendly ships, can also be fired on enemy ships to destroy enemy weapons systems and engines!

    So many want to escape the ¡°yers¡±suddenly found that their transition engine failure, simply can not start!

 Chapter 1797

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Aiken was included</h4>

    With the warp engine sealed, they could only rely on conventional engines to escape from the battlefield. However, against a grizzly bear that had the annihtor quantum assault engine, who could rely on conventional engines to outrun it?

    As a result, the ¡°yers¡±of this guild were destined to be wiped out. When the overall situation was set, the ¡°yers¡±had even given up resisting. They were fighting on their own, they fired a few cannon shots at the enemy ship in front of them. However, if they did not fire at the same time, with the grizzly bear¡¯s thick armor and the maintenance of the wet nurse ship, who would be able to defeat it?

    Three hourster, all the ¡°yer¡±warships were wiped out. Of course, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet also lost a grizzly bear ss heavy cruiser and more than 30 cobalt alloy frigates!

    In war, there was no such thing as an immortal. Even if it was a victory, even if it was aplete victory!

    Regardless, after this battle, the morale of Jiang Fei¡¯s soldiers was greatly boosted. Many of the young captains also gained battle experience. They knew how to apply the knowledge they had learned in school, when they applied it to actualbat, they also had a full understanding of the capabilities of their own battleships.

    After cleaning up the battlefield and retrieving all the bodies and resources that could be recovered, Jiang Fei led the fleet back to the. This time, they had taught the ¡°yers¡±a lesson, the ¡°yers¡±would not let the matter rest so easily. Therefore, Jiang Fei would not leave the fleet here to wait for the ¡°yers¡±to take revenge.

    At the same time, he also reminded the merchant alliance to make a detour to trade for the time being. They should not get themselves into trouble.

    After returning to Skoda Star, Jiang Fei arranged for thepensation of the soldiers who died in battle. At the same time, he made good use of the time to do logistics. After all, the battleships that had been destroyed had to be replenished. Another batch of new recruits had also arrived on Skoda Star, he was also responsible for receiving these guys. While Jiang Fei was busy, Aurelia was not idle either. She was busy summing up the gains and losses of this battle.

    On the whole, Aurelia was very profitable this time. She had trained her troops and dealt a blow to the strength of the ¡°yers¡±. Moreover, she had also earned Jiang Fei a good reputation within the merchant alliance. However, from a local point of view.., some of the idiot captains were indeed very troublesome. Their ipetence had caused the fleet to suffer too many casualties out of thin air.

    However, from the perspective of the Merchant Alliance, Lu site and the others were very satisfied with this battle.

    In the beginning of the battle, Jiang Fei and the others used Marus¡¯merchant group as bait. This made some people in the merchant alliance very dissatisfied. Needless to say, these people were definitely the owners behind Marus.

    Of course, they were not satisfied with Jiang Fei putting their assets in danger. However, they were very excited that Jiang Fei was able to destroy a medium-sized pirate fleet with just one attack, they immediately made their own media report and spread the news throughout the entire universe.

    The reason why these profiteers were so excited was nothing else. It had been a long time since the merchant alliance had won such a beautiful battle. All along, the profiteers had been focusing on defense, especially in the war against the Vasari Army, even though Aino was not a good person, he was still capable. Although he had ordered his troops to attack the Merchant Alliance for some personal matters, the war was indeed very good, the merchant alliance had always been able to defend themselves with their faces covered in dirt and had no way of retaliating.

    Hence, this time, after obtaining a geniusmander like Aurelia and the blueprints for a new type of battleship, the Merchant Alliance nned to raise their heads and throw away their previous title of being rich but cowardly, not to mention fighting for the position of the Universe Overlord, they also had to show off their strength as the universe¡¯s second best.

    In fact, these profiteers were really stifled. For example, Aurelia¡¯s mothend, the Audra Empire, almost all their weapons were bought from the merchant alliance, however, their military position in the universe was very high. Even the Vasari Army would not easily provoke them. From this, it could be seen just how bad the Merchant Alliance was at fighting.

    It was because they had never been very good at fighting and had never won any battles. Therefore, the profiteers were proud of their victory this time.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei did not care about how the merchant alliance was going to publicize the battle and how they were going to reward the soldiers, including Jiang Fei, that was because he was busy preparing for thepletion test of the new battleship on Skoda!

    That¡¯s right! After more than two months of hard work, the aiken-ss battlecruiser was finallypleted!

    This aiken-ss battlecruiser was also a super giant ship. It was based on a super giant merchant ship of the Merchant Alliance. It was the main ship that Jiang Fei had created with the help of ¡°yer¡±technology, other than having a body simr to the dawnlight, it also inherited some of the characteristics of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s battleship.

    The first was the heavy armor of the Aiken ss battlecruiser. This type of T-alloy could be said to represent the best smelting technology in the universe. The heavy armor allowed the Aiken ss to have a shell that was even stronger than the grizzly bear, coupled with its huge size, even the main cannon of the main ship would not be able to sink it easily.

    Of course, having a strong defense was not enough. Other than equipping the main ship with arge number of automatic cannons, Jiang Fei also created a drone tform in the huge space of the ship, this allowed the aiken-ss battlecruiser to release up to six squadrons of drones during battle.

    Although the automatic cannons were still limited by their range, the appearance of the drone tform clearly made up for the aiken-ss battlecruiser¡¯sck of long-range attacks.

    Moreover, the aiken-ss battlecruiser¡¯s target uplink could greatly increase the fleet¡¯s cannon fire uracy and range. This way, the disadvantage of having a short automatic gunner would not be so obvious.

    Although aiken-ss was still not as aggressive as the yer¡¯s glory-ss main battleship, its overall ability gave the fleet a greater boost.

    Thepletion of such a main battleship undoubtedly improved Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet¡¯s strength once again. At the same time, it also gave him more confidence in his n to contain the ¡°yers¡±.

    In the blink of an eye, more than two months had passed. The aiken-ss battlecruiser had officially entered the fleet. It was named the light of hope and became the exclusive ship of Aurelia. At the same time, it had reced the Dawnlight as the gship of the fleet, jiang Fei and the girls stayed on the dawnlight. After all, the original ¡°yer battleship¡±had the ability to cast long-range projectiles. It could send Jiang Fei and the other high-level warriors to the battlefield at any time.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet already had two powerful main ships. Although these two main ships were not of the main ship type, it was enough for his fleet to look down on the entire universe, even the current ¡°yer fleet¡±could notpete with him.

 Chapter 1798

    <h4>Chapter 1798: sudden change</h4>

    Just as Jiang Fei was trying to develop his own fleet, something happened in the gamma dimension.

    The main character of this incident was the ¡°Rich yer¡±named Emon. Although he had spent a lot of money in the game, it was a pity that he was destined to sh with Jiang Fei, every time he invested arge amount of money in a quest, it would end in failure because of Jiang Fei¡¯s interference.

    As a rich second generation, Eamon had never experienced such a setback. He had also never been so depressed. Therefore, the ¡°Development team¡±had hoped to see the situation happen the most ¡ª the ¡°Rich yer¡±had be anxious because of being abused, therefore, he began to spend money in the game!

    This time, not only did Eamon create a powerful carrier for himself, but he also created an extremely powerful fleet for his guild. In just over a month¡¯s time, a super fleet with four main ships, more than 200 heavy cruisers, and more than 1,000 support ships of various types appeared in the Dominican gxy!

    The purpose of the ¡°Development team¡±was to make money. They did not care if Jiang Fei¡¯s universe could be maintained for a long time. Therefore, under the generous spending of Eamon.., the originally weak ¡°yer fleet¡±had gained the ability to fight against the top forces in the universe overnight.

    With the advantage of the main ships and the ¡°yer technology¡±, the ¡°yer fleet¡±had even formed an advantage in the entire universe.

    This was because the ¡°yer¡±did not need to produce the battleships one part at a time like Jiang Fei and the others did. Once they paid the money, the battleships would be produced immediately. There was no need to consider the construction period at all, therefore, just as Jiang Fei had just won a battle and was feeling smug about the inclusion of his second main fleet, the ¡°yer¡±super fleet had already taken shape and hadpleted its assembly in the Dominican gxy.

    Because of the formation of the super fleet, the ¡°yers¡±had temporarily stopped hunting merchant ships. This gave the merchant alliance the illusion that Jiang Fei¡¯s previous action had.., dealt a severe blow to the morale of the pirates. They did not dare to harass the merchant ships anymore.

    ¡°Master, Master Luster has sent amunication request!¡±Jiang Fei, who was on Skoda Star, received themunication.

    ¡°Put it through,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    Soon, Luster¡¯s smile appeared on the big screen.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you guys did very wellst time!¡±As soon as Luster appeared, he praised Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Master!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°However, although the operationst time has made the alliance proud, it has also made some people unhappy,¡±luster said with a smile. Because the merchant alliance controlled arge number of media, therefore, under their overwhelming propaganda, it was as if Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was invincible in the universe. This could be considered as the biggest military group in the universe, the Vasari Army.

    Therefore, after a series of discussions, the Vasari Army decided tounch arger military operation to prove that they were still the overlord of the universe. Their position was unshakable!

    This time, Luste received information that the Vasari army had gathered four army groups, a massive fleet of more than 1,000 battleships, and tens of thousands of powerful warriors. They were going to take the initiative tounch an attack on the Dominic Gxy, although the golden light membrane could not be shaken, at the very least, they were going to take back some of the resource stars in the periphery of the Dominic Gxy and build fortresses and strongholds.

    This time, Lu site sent a message to Jiang Fei. He wanted Jiang Fei to bring some people to watch the battle. Although the Vasari Army¡¯srge-scale attack on the Dominic Gxy was to show off their strength to the outside world, it was a good opportunity for the merchant alliance, was it not a good opportunity to spy on the enemy?

    ¡°What? !¡±When Jiang Fei heard the news.., he frowned. Only he knew that at this moment, the ¡°yers¡±were the enemies of the entire universe. Even the conflict between the Merchant Alliance and the Vasari Army was no longer important!

    Now, the vassari army did not understand the ¡°yers¡±at all. They just attacked rashly. Not only would they seed or fail, their low-level ships would be monsters for the ¡°yers¡±to farm experience points!

    All this while, Jiang Fei had been very opposed to fighting a war of attrition with the ¡°yers¡±. He had always advocated using fleets that were far stronger than the ¡°yers¡±to fight a crushing war. He wanted to make sure that his side suffered zero losses, only by doing so could he slow down the development of the ¡°yers¡±.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s idea was correct, he had clearly forgotten the importance of the ¡°Rich yers¡±. When these people spentrge amounts of money, they could speed up the pace of the ¡°Game¡±, the ¡°yers¡±who originally needed at least a few months or even a few years to level up and farm warships had now quietly gained an invincible fleet. Even if the Vasari Army did not take the initiative to attack.., the ¡°yers¡±who had been itching for action for a long time would no longer hide in the Dominican gxy.

    The ¡°Rich yers¡±could spend money crazily and reach the achievement that an average yer could achieve in a few months or even a few years in a short period of time. This might be a little unfair to the ordinary ¡°yers¡±, however, to npcs like Jiang Fei, it was a devastating blow!

    However, as Jiang Fei hadpletely given up on the Dominic Gxy, he knew nothing about the sudden appearance of a super fleet. Moreover, for some unknown reason, Vinylon did not warn Jiang Fei this time, therefore, this time, Jiang Fei waspletely unaware of the changes in the ¡°yers¡±side.

    ¡°Alright, I will go over and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei agreed to Luste¡¯s request. Regardless of the reason, he had to go to the Dominic Gxy once. Even if he could not stop Vasari¡¯s army from advancing recklessly.., he had to help these guys clean up their mess.

    Until now, Jiang Fei still had absolute confidence in his own fleet. He believed that even if Vasari¡¯s army gave some experience points to the ¡°yers¡±, he would still be able to inflict heavy damage on the ¡°yers¡±¡¯fleet, it would not allow them to recover in a short period of time.

    Three dayster, a huge fleet set sail from the spaceport of Skoda Star. Not long after leaving the spaceport, it leaped into the dimensional space and turned towards the direction of the Dominic Gxy.

    When Jiang Fei and the others set out, on the other side of the Dominic Gxy, Vasari¡¯s fleet had already arrived at the city. Their fleet was evenrger, with more than 1,000 warships, however, most of them were small frigates. Among them, there were only about a hundred heavy cruisers and dozens of auxiliary cruisers. There was even less of a main force. After all, in the entire universe, only Jiang Fei had intercepted ¡°yers¡±, only then did he obtain the blueprint of the main force and possess the ability to build such a super giant ship.

 Chapter 1799

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Vasari¡¯s defeat</h4>

    A weekter, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the outer region of the Dominic Gxy.

    As soon as the fleet arrived, they felt a powerful electromaic interference. At the same time, a thought appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind ¡ª he was toote!

    The powerful electromaic interference was the result of the fleet¡¯srge-scale battle. Based on the intensity of the electromaic interference at the outer region of the Dominic Gxy, Jiang Fei was almost certain that.., the Vasari Army had already begun to attack.

    ¡°F * ck! I hope I can still make it!¡±Although he had missed the opportunity to stop the Vasari Army.., however, Jiang Fei still ordered the fleets to speed up. He had to deal a heavy blow to the ¡°yer fleet¡±. Only then.., jiang Fei could offset the experience points that the Vasari Army¡¯s small broken ships brought to the ¡°yers¡±.

    However, what Jiang Fei did not expect was that his fleet had just entered the Dominic Gxy when they encountered the Vasari Army¡¯s defeated soldiers!

    The Vasari Army¡¯s cruiser was on fire. There were also arge number of frigates behind it. Most of these frigates were also injured.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He had received information from luster that the Vasari army had sent out more than a thousand warships in thisrge-scale attack. Most of them were frigates, however, there were too many ants to kill an elephant. How could they have lost so badly and so quickly?

    ¡°Connect me to these guysmunication channel!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Larksy replied and immediately carried out Jiang Fei¡¯s order.

    Soon, a haggard young man with a hint of fear appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Hello, Sir. May I ask which fleet are you themander of?¡±The young man asked.

    ¡°I am themander of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Special Combined Fleet. My Name Is Jiang Fei! May I ask what happened to you?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh! Hello, Sir Jiang Fei. We have encountered a very powerful enemy. Those outsiders are too powerful. They are so powerful that they are unbeatable!¡±Although the young man heard the name Jiang Fei, he felt that it was somewhat familiar, he did not recall it for a moment.

    Although when Jiang Fei had defected from the Vasari Army, the matter had be quite big. However, because of Tirion, the matter had been suppressed. In the end, the matter was settled, moreover, it had been so long that it was not surprising that the young man did not remember it.

    ¡°A very powerful enemy? Could it be that we have encountered a main ship?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Until now, he had not realized how much the current ¡°yers¡±had grown.

    Very soon, the first wave of the defeated soldiers had left. They fled back to the gxy where the Vasari Army belonged. Following that, the second and third wave of the defeated soldiers appeared in front of Jiang Fei one after another, jiang Fei also learned from the words of these people that the ¡°yers¡±had a super fleet that was farrger than he had imagined!

    After more than ten hours, the ninth wave of the defeated soldiers passed by Jiang Fei and the others. At the same time, Jiang Fei and the others finally saw the ¡°yers¡±¡¯battleships!

    The ¡°yer¡±warships responsible for the pursuit of the defeated are not many. They are a small fleet of two heavy patrol-level doom ships and seven enlightening ships equipped with ultra-long-range beam energy weapons.

    ¡°Aurelia, I will send you the information of the enemy¡¯s ship. The rest will be up to you.¡± He had also copied the information of these conventional ships. Therefore, he was very clear about the information of these ¡°yer¡±ships.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Aurelia¡¯s eyes lit up. As the saying went, ¡°Know yourself and know your enemy.¡±With the detailed parameters of the enemy¡¯s battleship, she would be able to deal with them better.

    ording to the information provided by Jiang Fei, the destroyer was the main type of battleship among the ¡°yer battleships.¡±Its status wasparable to the grizzly bear of the merchant alliance. The battleship itself had a powerful shield, it also had excellent armor defense. Moreover, its sma weapons were extremely destructive. Inparison, itsbat power was definitely above the grizzly bear. However, the grizzly bear was known for being cheap in heavy patrol, therefore, it was natural that itsbat power was weaker.

    The Enlightenment spaceship was a small ship of the Guardian ss. However, although it was small, it was equipped with a level 2 main cannon of the main battleship ss. The power of this cannon was very powerful. Although the firing interval was rtively long.., however, a frigate of the same level would definitely be killed in one shot in front of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite powerful, but its weakness is also very obvious!¡±After looking at the data, Aurelia smiled slightly. These ¡°yer warships¡±were too focused on ying with technology. Their energy shields were extremely powerful, with such a strong shield, they naturally did not need a heavy armor shell. Therefore, even the heavy patrol-level destroyer spaceship¡¯s armor shell was only one-third as strong as the grizzly bear¡¯s.

    Previously, it was said that equipment like the energy shield was very effective against energy weapons. Therefore, ¡°yers¡±were like cutting vegetables when fighting the Vasari Legion, this was because the energy weapons of the Vasari Legion could not break the powerful shield system of the ¡°yer¡±warship.

    However, when it came to the Merchant Alliance, which was focused on saving money, the outdated automatic cannons became the trump card against ¡°yers¡±. This was because when this thing was fired at close range.., the Energy Shield¡¯s interception effect was very poor. It was basically a knife that could cut through blood. On the other hand, the ¡°yer battleships¡±generally did not have any armor. The result was obvious.

    Therefore, under the orders of Aurelia, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet immediately sent out 30 grizzly bear ss heavy cruisers. After these grizzly bears stepped out, they immediately charged at the ¡°yer fleet¡±!

    Actually, when Jiang Fei and the others found the ¡°yer fleet¡±, the ¡°yers¡±also found this huge fleet. However, because the previous battle had been too smooth, they thought that they had caught up with arger wave of defeated soldiers, therefore, they did not take it to heart at all. They continued to speed up their pursuit. They wanted to hunt down more battleships and obtain more points and experience points.

    This was also one of the weaknesses of the ¡®yers¡¯. After all, they were not professional soldiers andcked the necessary military literacy. Once they chased the enemy, it was easy for them to get the upper hand. On top of that, they would not really die, therefore, they appeared to be particrly reckless.

    Even when they discovered that arge fleet that was almost asrge as their main force had suddenly appeared in front of them, these ¡®yers¡¯who were chasing them did not stop.

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s actually someone who can hold the rear? Brothers! Attack!¡±When the ¡°yers¡±discovered the 30 grizzly bears that were facing them, they still did not realize that danger was approaching.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±

    The ¡°yers¡±unleashed their full firepower. be it beam weapons or sma weapons, they had all locked onto these 30 grizzly bears!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±although these grizzly-ss heavy cruisers were heavily armored, they were still bombarded with mes. If not for the support of arge number of star-ss healer ships behind them, they probably would not have been able to hold on for long.

    ¡°Activate the Annihtor Engine!¡±With amand, the grizzly bears began to charge!

 Chapter 1800

    <h4>Chapter 1800: main forces meeting</h4>

    When the Annihtor engine was activated, more than 30 grizzly-ss heavy cruisers were instantly inserted into the ¡°yer¡±battleship¡¯s learning sequence!

    ¡°Tututututu...¡±the automatic cannons on the grizzly bear were immediately activated. In an instant, those enlightening spaceships with weak defense that mainly relied on energy shields to absorb damage were torn into pieces by the metal torrent on the spot!

    Although the ¡°yer¡±enlightenment spaceships could be said to have the strongest firepower among the frigate ss, their weak defenses were nothing in front of the grizzly bear that was close to them. In the blink of an eye.., the ¡°yer fleet¡±of the Enlightenment spaceships werepletely annihted.

    Although the remaining two destruction warrior spaceships resisted the first wave of surprise attacks, they were also heavily injured!

    ¡°What the hell! ?¡±

    ¡°How did these guys suddenly charge at us?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! My Shield is still full. Why is the structure of the ship injured?¡±

    ..

    ¡°yers¡±were ¡°yers¡±after all. Without proper training, they were confused when they were suddenly attacked. Therefore, they did not organize any effective resistance, the two heavy patrol level destroyer spaceships were not even able to fight back effectively. They were torn apart by more than 30 grizzly bears in closebat!

    Jiang Fei and the others had won the battle. If they were facing an ordinary opponent, the enemy would not even know how their small team was destroyed. Unfortunately, they were ¡°yers¡±!

    The greatest privilege of ¡°yers¡±was that they did not die. Although the fleet had been wiped out by Jiang Fei and the others, these ¡°yers¡±were soon reborn in the Quest Hall. Before they could find another carrier to descend on them.., these guys reported the coordinates of Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet to Eamon through the Guild channel!

    ¡°Boss! Aplete fleet has been found in Star Zone Z 5!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, these npcs are not happy with you!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you have to avenge us. The heavy patrol that I just took was destroyed by them!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Tell me the size of those npcs¡¯fleet!¡±Said Eamon with a frown. He was not worried about the appearance of powerful npcs. He just felt that his subordinates were too embarrassing.

    Although Eamon had been beaten up by Jiang Fei a few times before, the fleet battle this time had made him feel proud. The strength of the fleet was an absolute suppression, therefore, when Vasari¡¯s fleet that took the initiative to attack appeared, Eamon led the fleet and gave them a beating.

    This big victory made Eamon feel smug. He thought that he was a geniusmander. He thought that he had amazing talent in Fleet Command. Therefore, when he heard that his subordinates were actually wiped out by a group of npcs.., eamon did not feel sorry for the battleships. He just felt that his subordinates had embarrassed him.

    Therefore, after receiving the relevant information about Jiang Fei and the others, Eamon immediately led his main fleet and rushed over. He did not want to avenge his subordinates. He just felt that these npcs had pped him in the face, now, he wanted to get back at them.

    Of course, if Eamon knew that this fleet was led by Jiang Fei, his eyes might turn red. After all, Jiang Fei had repeatedly destroyed his quest. The two of them had a huge grudge against each other.

    In less than half an hour, a terrifying super fleet appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s radar screen!

    ¡°Sir! There are 895 enemy ships!¡±Larks reported to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why are there so many of them?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°I am not sure. However, I am sure that among these battleships, there are many cruiser-ss ships. Moreover, there are four main ships!¡±Larks said.

    As he had all the main ships in his hands, Eamon could not care less about chasing after the Vasari fleet that had fled. He had directly transferred all four main ships over. His goal was to wipe out Jiang Fei¡¯s entire fleet.

    ¡°Four main fleets? !¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt a headacheing on, there was only one main fleet in the hands of ¡°yers¡±, and that was the glorious main battleship. This kind of ship waspletely a killing machine. All its abilities were designed to kill enemies, a super-ss battlecruiser like the dawnlight and an aiken-ss battlecruiser like the light of hope were no match for this kind of battleship, let alone two against four.

    At the same time, Aurelia also received a message fromrks. Therge screen of the hope also showed the image of the enemy fleet!

    ¡°Ah Fei, we can¡¯t defeat the enemy. I suggest we retreat!¡±Aurelia made a judgment on the spot.

    ¡°HMM! The development of the ¡®yers¡¯has far exceeded our imagination. With their current strength, we are powerless to stop them!¡±Jiang Fei frowned, he desperately wanted to contact vinylon. He needed to know what had happened and why the ¡®yers¡¯suddenly had such arge fleet!

    ¡°All ships, immediately adjust your course and prepare to Warp!¡±Aurelia made a prompt decision. After knowing that she could not fight the enemy in front of her, she immediately made the decision to retreat.

    While Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet adjusted their course and prepared to warp away from the Dominican gxy, Eamon also noticed their actions.

    ¡°F * ck! You want to run? No Way!¡±Eamon muttered angrily. Then, he waved his hand and nearly a hundred ruling judgement spaceships suddenly warped into Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet. Then, their bodies emitted a strange light.

    These auxiliary cruisers had a terrifying ability. They could emit a powerful psionic suppression that could instantly disable the enemy¡¯s phase engine!

    ¡°Damn it! Sir, my phase engines have failed. I can not activate the warp drive!¡±

    ¡°Sir! So can my ship!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, almost half of Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet, including the light of hope, were affected by the psionic suppression effect. They were unable to activate the warp drive.

    If they could not warp away, it would be impossible to leave the battlefield through the conventional engines. Although these ruling judgement spaceships would soon be destroyed by concentrated fire, the ¡°yer¡±fleet was already very close, even if they took care of the ruling judgement spaceships, Jiang Fei and the rest would not have enough time to activate the interster warp again.

    ¡°No matter what, kill them first!¡±Aurelia immediately ordered. If they did not take care of the spaceships, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet would not be able to sessfully retreat.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The soldiers replied. Then, arge number of grizzly bears surrounded them. Although these ruling judgement spaceships were also cruisers, they were after all support-type spaceships. Their attack power was almost zero, even if their defense was slightly stronger, it was impossible for them to cause too much of a ruckus. In just a few minutes, they were all wiped out.

    But at this time, the ¡°yer¡±fleet had already arrived!

 Chapter 1801

    <h4>Chapter 1801:, the terrifying radiance of purification</h4>

    ¡°Buzz...¡±one of the main cannons of the radiant main battleship began to charge. Although the main cannon called the radiance of purification consumed a lot of energy and took a long time to charge, its power was unimaginable!

    ¡°Warning! Warning! High-energy reaction ahead! Dodge!¡±The warning systems on the DAWNLIGHT and the light of hope were activated. The red warning lights kept shing, as if signaling the arrival of danger.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s the radiance of purification!¡±Jiang Fei knew the capabilities of the main radiant battleship very well, as he had obtained the blueprint before, the basic manufacturing level of the Merchant Alliance was limited. Therefore, it was impossible for them to produce it directly, otherwise, he would not have produced the aiken-ss battlecruiser, which was a local main battleship.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what should we do in this situation?¡±Aurelia might be a geniusmander, but he did not know much about the radiance of purification. Therefore, he did not know how to deal with it.

    ¡°Destroy it?¡±Jiang Fei was at his wit¡¯s end at the moment. The blueprint only indicated the power of the main cannon. However, it did not say how to destroy it or where its weakness was.

    However, it was very difficult to destroy a powerfulbat system main ship before the radiance of purification wasunched.

    Just when Jiang Fei and the others were at their wits¡¯end, the main cannon of the radiance main battleship wasunched!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A terrifying beam of light shot out. The battleship directly in front of it was instantly engulfed. Be it the fragile cobalt-alloy frigate or the grizzly bear ss heavy cruiser with strong defense.., they were all vaporized by the terrifying beam of light!

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. The radiant main battleship had only fired one shot, and it had already destroyed seven of his grizzly bear and nearly twenty other battleships. Jiang Fei had never experienced such a terrible loss before!

    ¡°Buzz Buzz Buzz...¡±although the main cannon of the first radiant main battleship had cooled down, the ¡°yers¡±still had three other battleships? At that moment, the three main battleships began to recharge!

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was instantly anxious. If he allowed them to bombard him like this, his own fleet would be finished!

    ¡°Should I attack?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If that was the case, although he could avoid being destroyed by the light of purification, it would still be difficult for Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet to escape from an enemy that was several times stronger than him.

    ¡°Ah Fei! Adjust your course and prepare to warp!¡±At this moment, Aurelia¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. However, at this moment, Aurelia¡¯s ship, the light of hope, emitted a bright light!

    Buzz! The ultimate ability of the aiken-ss battlecruiser was activated ¡ª forced armistice field!

    As the forced armistice field was activated, the three radiant main battleships that were charging instantly stopped firing. Their main cannons that were glowing dimmed as well. It was not just the three main battleships, all the ¡°yer¡±battleships and Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet¡¯s spaceships were the same. The weapon system was forced to be locked, and all the ship¡¯s abilities were disabled!

    In an instant, everyone on Jiang Fei¡¯s side and the ¡°yer¡±side stared at each other. Other than looking at each other, no one could do anything else. Because their weapon systems were locked, their battleships¡¯abilities were rendered useless, therefore, no one was able to do anything.

    ¡°The route has been adjusted. Preparing to warp!¡±

    ¡°The phase engine has been charged. We can warp at any time!¡±

    ¡°Warp begins!¡±

    On the other side, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet began to warp. Soon, everyone had left the Dominican gxy through interster warp!

    ¡°F * ck! What kind of trick is this?¡±Eamon watched as Jiang Fei and the others escaped, eamon was furious, but there was nothing he could do. Under the effect of the forced armistice field, he could not stop the enemy from escaping. Moreover, the enemy¡¯s warp route had not been calcted yet, even if he wanted to chase after them, he did not know where to go.

    ¡°Sir, the enemy¡¯s path is out. They have already left the Dominic Gxy. Should we chase after them?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked after fifteen minutes.

    ¡°Chase my ass. If we chase after them, they will have already warped twice.¡±Eamon rolled his eyes. Moreover, it was fine if the enemy had escaped twice. What if they were lured to the front of a fortress? Would the fleet attack the fortress? He would not do such a suicidal thing!

    Although Eamon stopped chasing, Jiang Fei still looked a little listless.

    ¡°What is going on? How did these ¡®yers¡¯suddenly be so strong? Could it be that everything I did before was useless?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself, he suddenly felt that all his previous efforts had been in vain.

    Jiang Fei had spent so much time and effort to destroy the ¡®yers¡¯quest. His goal was to stop them from expanding rapidly. However, now, in just one night.., the ¡®yers¡¯had such a terrifying fleet.

    Four main ships, and they were of the strongbat type. Coupled with nearly a thousand powerful battleships, who could resist such a fleet?

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was confused. He did not know what the purpose of his efforts to stop the ¡°yers¡±was. Therefore, at that moment, he could not wait to see Vinylon, he wanted to ask him directly what was going on.

    ¡°Ah Fei, we are safe now! What do we do now? Return?¡±Aurelia sent a message.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded subconsciously.

    Very soon, the fleet returned to Skoda star under Aurelia¡¯s lead. However, Jiang Fei still appeared to be in a daze. Even when Be and the others kept calling him, he did not respond.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei waspletely immersed in his own small world. He was asking himself what he should do to truly control these ¡°yers¡±.

    During the time that Jiang Fei had returned to Skoda Star, Luste had sent him messages more than once asking about the situation of the trip to the Dominican gxy. However, Jiang Fei was not in a state of mind, so he did not reply.

    Although Jiang Fei did not reply, the copse of the vassari army could not be concealed. For a time, the entire universe was in a state of panic. Even the vassari army had been defeated, who else could be a match for these outsiders?

    Some small and medium-sized factions had even begun to try to contact the ¡°yers¡±. They had begun to worship a new Big Brother and seek new protection.

    On the fourth day after Jiang Fei arrived on Skoda star, he finally met Vinlon.

    This time, Vinlon descended on an ordinary technician. He came before Jiang Fei and told him about how Eamon had spent so much money.

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance? !¡±Jiang Fei asked loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had protected you too much previously. That had caused the ¡®development team¡¯to suspect me. They had extracted me and tested me during that period of time,¡±vinylon said calmly, it was as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Jiang Fei asked worriedly. He knew how strict this world was when it came to artificial intelligence with self-awareness. Moreover, the higher dimensional gamma space humans would be even more stringent, therefore, Jiang Fei could only imagine the dangers that vinylon had gone through.

 Chapter 1802

    <h4>Chapter 1802: restarted</h4>

    ¡°Although it was a little dangerous, I managed to get away with it!¡±Vinylon said calmly as if he was not the one who had experienced the danger.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°This is what happened...¡±Vinylon then gave Jiang Fei a rough description of what had happened.

    In fact, he had already thought of this long before the ¡°Development team¡±suspected vinylon. After all, sometimes, his protection of Jiang Fei was too obvious. Although he had found a very reasonable excuse for his actions.., it was difficult not to arouse the ¡°Development team¡±¡¯s suspicion when there were too many coincidences.

    Therefore, just in case, Vinylon had already made preparations. He made a separate copy of his data. This data did not include personal feelings. It was just a simple copy, just like Vinylon¡¯s original form, it simply supervised the universe and served the ¡°Development team.¡±.

    This backup data had been sealed by vinylon. When the ¡°Development team¡±wanted to extract it for testing, he immediately released this copy and sealed himself instead. He also set the seal, when the copy returned to the universe for a certain amount of time, vinylon would unseal itself.

    This way, the ¡°Development team¡±would extract Vinylon¡¯s dungeon. That thing did not have any self-awareness at all. Naturally, the ¡°Development team¡±would not find anything wrong with it, when the ¡°Development team¡±returned Vinylon¡¯s dungeon to this universe, Vinylon was unsealed. Jiang Fei was the first to find him.

    ¡°I did not expect you to experience such a thing...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. It seemed that Vinylon¡¯s life was not as easy as he had imagined.

    ¡°Yes! I feel that the ¡®development team¡¯no longer trusts me as much as before. Therefore, I may not be able to provide you with too many conveniences and quests for the next period of time,¡±vinylon said to Jiang Fei, the reason he had groomed Jiang Fei was to fight against the ¡®development team¡¯. His ultimate goal was to find a way to obtain freedom.

    However, now that he was threatened, vinylon naturally could not care less about Jiang Fei¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Alright, you take care of yourself first!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He also knew the importance of Vinylon. Once this fellow had other problems, the ¡°Development team¡±would not hesitate to give up on the game, they had to destroy the server.

    Once the so-called server was destroyed, Jiang Fei¡¯s universe would no longer exist. At that time, Jiang Fei and the others would not even know how they died.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t help you during this period of time, you have to remember one thing. You have to find Natasha. If you have a problem that you can¡¯t solve, you can ask her for help!¡± Before Vinylon left, he left Jiang Fei with this sentence.

    ¡°Natasha? That Fangirl?¡±Jiang Fei was confused, he did not know what vinylon meant. Natasha was just an ordinary ¡°Female yer.¡±Her skills were not good. Moreover, she did not have as much power as Eamon, if he encountered a problem that he could not solve, could she help him solve it?

    After sending Veron away, although Jiang Fei still did not understand what Natasha meant, he at least understood why the ¡°yers¡±were so powerful overnight.

    After understanding the whole story, although Jiang Fei was still very worried, he was no longer as helpless as before. Although Eamon had increased the pace of the game by spending money, the bnce in the universe was still there, at the very least, the ¡°Development team¡±that was currently enjoying the money did not want to kill the ¡°Game¡±immediately. Therefore, they still firmly restricted the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s technology tree, moreover, they also controlled the speed at which the ¡°yer¡±obtained the game coins.

    In this way, although the ¡°yer¡±¡¯s invincible fleet was powerful, it was not like what Jiang Fei had imagined. They could not be bought after they were destroyed. At this time, the ¡°yer¡±could not continue to expand through war, they could continue to expand their fleet.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei only needed to organize a military operation to deal a huge blow to the ¡°yer fleet¡±. At that time, even if Eamon continued to spend money crazily, the ¡°Development team¡±would still provide him with warships, therefore, as long as Jiang Fei¡¯s operation was effective enough, the ¡°yers¡±would have to lie low for a period of time. At this time, Jiang Fei was mostcking in time.

    After thinking through everything, Jiang Fei went to Aurelia. After all, she was much better at military operations than he was.

    ¡°What? They want to damage their fleet? That¡¯s impossible!¡±Aurelia looked at Jiang Fei in disbelief, because the ¡°yer fleet¡±was too powerful, the Vasari army was almost crippled. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet did not suffer much damage, it was impossible to defeat the ¡°yer fleet¡±alone, that was an impossible mission.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s impossible to fight them head-on. I¡¯m guessing that after the ¡°yers¡±have won the battle, their hearts will be inted. When that timees, I¡¯m guessing that they will take the initiative to attack other gxies. At that time, we can wait quietly until they split up. Then, we can use our advantage to destroy one of their side fleets. When that timees, we can use this method to continuously nibble at them,¡±Jiang Fei said his own thoughts.

    ¡°The question is, will they split up?¡±Aurelia asked. If she were to lead this fleet, she would definitely not split up. She would let this fleet smash the entire universe like a fist, instead of stretching out her fingers to poke others, because that would be too easy to get hurt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These guys are not a regr army. They don¡¯t have any military experience. When they win more times, they will naturally be ted. When that timees, they will definitely split up to fight for Merit!¡±Jiang Fei was certain that these ¡°yers¡±would definitely split up, as someone who had yed the game before, he knew very well that a guild in the game was not as binding as an army in real life. When that time came, every guild leader would have their own ideas. Even a tycoon like Eamon.., would not be able to firmly control everyone.

    ¡°I hope so!¡±Aurelia nodded. She did not understand those ¡°yers¡±, so it was not good for her to judge whether Jiang Fei¡¯s words were reliable. Although from the perspective of a professionalmander like herself.., no army would be as scattered as Jiang Fei said. However, since Jiang Fei was so sure, she could only choose to believe him.

    Therefore, after a week of rest, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet set off again. This time, when they left Skoda Star, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was even stronger than before. A new batch ofpleted warships had also been brought out by him, the size of the entire fleet was close to a thousand ships.

 Chapter 1803

    Chapter 1803: to Zav

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet hadpleted the first phase transition, Jiang Fei connected to Aurelia.

    ¡°Ah Fei, What¡¯s wrong? What did you find?¡±Aurelia did not know why Jiang Fei would send her a message at this time.

    ¡°Lead the fleet to continue moving towards the target area. Dawn break and I need to leave for a period of time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Asked Aurelia.

    ¡°I am going to the Zevera Gxy,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Zevera Gxy? Why are you going there? That is the center of the universe. You should not take such risks at this time!¡±Said Aurelia.

    ¡°I have to go there once. Otherwise, I am not confident,¡±said Jiang Fei as he shook his head. Although he had decided from the beginning that the ¡°yers¡±would split up, he still felt uneasy, therefore, Jiang Fei needed to bring a double insurance for this operation!

    ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡±Aurelia looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°I have thought about it!¡±Jiang Fei said very seriously.

    ¡°Alright then. I will lead the fleet to wait for you at the outer perimeter of the Little Pyrenees Gxy!¡±Aurelia said. She knew that once Jiang Fei had finally made a decision, it would be useless to try to persuade him again, moreover, she also trusted Jiang Fei¡¯s judgment. She knew that he would not do anything useless at this time.

    ¡°Okay! Take care on the way!¡±Jiang Fei said to Aurelia, although Aurelia¡¯s ship was a main ship and there were nearly a thousand battleships apanying her, in this vast universe, there were unknown dangers everywhere.

    ¡°Okay! You Too!¡±Aurelia nodded and then cut off themunication with Jiang Fei.

    Aurelia then led the fleet to continue moving forward. Jiang Fei ordered Lux to fly the aurora away from the fleet and begin to warp towards another beacon.

    This was not the first time Jiang Fei had visited the Zevera Gxy. Thest time he hade, he was brought here by someone else. However, this time, he hade on his own ord.

    Because of the Aurora, Jiang Fei was no longer afraid of the terrifying energy radiation in the outer region of the Zevera Gxy. Moreover, this time around, Jiang Fei was no longer as weak as before.

    At this time, Jiang Fei had already reached the level of a hermit. Even without the protection of the ship of dawn, he could still survive in the middle and outer regions of the Zav Gxy. However, if that was the case, Be and the others would not be able to follow him.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why did youe to the Zav Gxy this time?¡±Nina walked to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and asked.

    ¡°To get help!¡±Jiang Fei said. Originally, he had intended to ask for Tirion¡¯s help. However, his teacher had disappeared without a trace. There was no way to contact him, therefore, Jiang Fei could only look for his other ¡°Friend¡±.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not know many hermit-level friends. Other than Tirion, there was only one other cosmic beast that had a good rtionship with him!

    The giant steel scorpion. This cosmic beast had given Jiang Fei a great deal of help. If it had not given Jiang Fei arge amount of energy cores, Jiang Fei would not have been able to fuse with three pieces of the will core, be and the others would not have been able to obtain those powerful powers either.

    The reason why Jiang Fei was able to break through to the hermit level so smoothly today was actually because of the giant steel scorpion. It was precisely because of the three pieces of the Will¡¯s core that his brain had been developed, if his brain had not been developed, Jiang Fei did not know when he would have had the opportunity to break through to the hermit level.

    Therefore, to Jiang Fei, the giant steel scorpion was undoubtedly a great help to him. From the perspective of the giant steel scorpion, Jiang Fei had helped him to save his child. This was even more of a favor to the cosmic behemoths that were not very fertile, that was even more of a favor.

    It was precisely because of this rtionship that Jiang Fei and the giant steel scorpion had a very good rtionship. This time, Jiang Fei hade to the Xav Gxy in order to get the giant steel scorpion to help him.

    However, when the ship of Dawn entered the Zevera Gxy, Jiang Fei did not notice the existence of the giant steel scorpion at all.

    ¡°Honey, what should we do?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to herir and take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    Then, the ship of dawn adjusted its course and moved closer to the that the giant steel scorpion once upied.

    ¡°Toot Toot Toot...¡±

    ¡°Warning! Warning! Starboard side is under attack!¡±

    Just as the ship was about to approach the giant steel scorpion¡¯s nest, the rm inside the ship rang loudly.

    ¡°Sir, starboard side is under attack. The intensity is medium. Should we immediately counterattack?¡±Larksy asked.

    ¡°No Rush!¡±Jiang Fei stoppedrksy. Then, he closed his eyes and began to use his spiritual power to sense his surroundings.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power continued to expand, he quickly found the attacker! It was a small steel giant scorpion. However, its small size was only rtive to its adult form. At this time, the small steel giant scorpion was hundreds of kilometers long!

    Judging from its attack power, this small giant scorpion had at least 15 millionbat power. Moreover, its physical body was extremely strong. An expert like Hua Mn, who had the samebat power as it, would not be able to hurt it at all.

    ¡°This little fellow is growing really fast!¡±Jiang Fei felt a familiar spiritual wave. He immediately recognized that the little giant Scorpion was the child of the giant steel scorpion.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei teleported to the outside of the dawnlight ship. At the same time, he used his spiritual power to greet the little giant scorpion.

    ¡°Squeak Squeak!¡±The little giant scorpion let out a happy cry. Clearly, it still remembered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±Just as the small giant scorpion squeaked happily, the surrounding space suddenly rippled. Thousands of kilometers long steel giant scorpions squeezed out of the subspace.

    ¡°Hehe, thank God I didn¡¯t letrks fight back.¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. At that moment, he finally understood that the steel giant Scorpion was training its children to hunt alone. Therefore, it hid in the subspace and waited quietly.

    In the end, the small giant scorpion had directly targeted the dawnlight ship. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had stoppedrks at that time. Ifrks had immediately fought back after being attacked, the small giant scorpion would not be able to withstand the energy cannons and psionic attacks of the dawnlight ship, it would also be impossible for the small giant scorpion to withstand the energy cannons and psionic attacks of the dawnlight ship.

    Once the small giant Scorpion was injured or even dead, would the giant steel scorpion that came out of the subspace be able to avoid Jiang Fei and the others? Although Jiang Fei had a good rtionship with the steel scorpion, that was based on the fact that he had saved the small scorpion. If he killed the small scorpion, the steel scorpion would not care if Jiang Fei was injured by ident. When the time came, the steel scorpion would definitely fight him to the death.

    However, no matter what, this did not happen. Moreover, the mother and son of the steel scorpion clearly remembered Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual fluctuation frequency. Therefore, when they met, they released very friendly spiritual fluctuations toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Squeak squeak...¡±the eyes of the giant steel scorpion shed with a red light. Clearly, she was very surprised at Jiang Fei¡¯s growth rate. After all, thest time she saw Jiang Fei, he was only at the level of a food. However, now.., jiang Fei already had the power of a hermit.

 Chapter 1804

    Chapter 1804:

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Squeak...¡±as the giant steel scorpion let out a cry, Jiang Fei actually understood the other party¡¯s intention very clearly.

    Because Jiang Fei had fused with the three segments of the Will¡¯s core, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain had been developed. Therefore, after receiving the giant steel scorpion¡¯s consciousness fluctuation, he quickly analyzed the meaning behind the fluctuation.

    This way, Jiang Fei couldmunicate with the giant steel scorpion. He would not only be able to guess, but he would also be able to urately understand the giant steel scorpion¡¯s intentions. This allowed Jiang Fei tomunicate with her more easily.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei was actually quite surprised. All of them were powerful beasts. Why could the ferocious beasts of the five directions not only speak, but even transform into human form? However, a powerful cosmic beast like the giant steel scorpion.., could not even speak.

    ¡°Little one, thest time we parted, you were still so weak. In such a short time, you have actually be so powerful.¡±From the giant steel Scorpion¡¯s consciousness wave, Jiang Fei quickly understood what she meant.

    ¡°Hehe, this is all thanks to you. If you had not given me so many cores of will thest time, I would not have been able to reach this level now.¡±When Jiang Fei expressed himself, there was no need to go through so much trouble, although the giant steel scorpion could not speak, it had no problem understanding what he meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. What brings you to the Xav Gxy this time?¡±The giant steel scorpion asked.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to ask you for help.¡±Jiang Fei did not beat around the bush. He knew that these beast type powerhouses had one thing inmon. They liked to be straightforward. If you were to beat around the bush and talk to them.., they would instead think that you were scheming.

    ¡°Asking for help? Are You in trouble?¡±The giant steel scorpion asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in trouble. The enemy is too strong. My fleet is no match for them,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Guy. Although you once saved my child, I can¡¯t help you with this kind of thing...¡±to Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, the giant steel scorpion actually rejected his request.

    ¡°Why? Could it be that you will also be injured in the face of the fleet?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Being injured is actually nothing. However, I do not want to participate in your battle. You so-called intelligent life forms fight against each other all day long. This is very boring,¡±said the giant steel scorpion. In her opinion.., other than protecting themselves and their loved ones, the only purpose of killing was to find food. Those so-called intelligent life forms would also attack their own kind when they were not hungry and their loved ones were not threatened, this was something that she could not understand at all.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The words of the giant steel scorpion made him feel a little ashamed. Whether it was the people of Earth in the past or the current mainstream races in the universe, everyone had long passed the era of starting wars for food and clothing, especially in the great cosmic era, resources were no longer a necessary factor to restrict development. However, the war between the intelligent creatures had never stopped. The two sides that were fighting each other often did not even know what they were fighting for, perhaps the price they paid with their lives was only the ruler¡¯s ambition.

    Even though the giant scorpions and other universe beasts might not have very high intelligence, they were more simple. Their battles might be more bloody and cruel, but they knew what they were fighting for, whether it was for food or to protect their young, in the end, it was all for one purpose ¡ª survival!

    The war between intelligent life forms was mostly for the desires of a few rulers.

    Although Jiang Fei felt a little embarrassed after listening to the steel scorpion¡¯s exnation, he had called for reinforcements this time. Before he achieved his goal, he could not give up just like that, otherwise, once the ¡°yer fleet¡±expanded again, Jiang Fei and his fleet would not be able to withstand it at all.

    ¡°I understand your concern, but this time, we are really not fighting for those boring things. Our purpose in this war is the same as yours. We are fighting for survival!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Survival? You have taken up so much space. Is it not enough to survive?¡±The giant steel scorpion asked curiously.

    ¡°It should be enough. However, the invaders havee. They want to destroy our world. Not just the civilized world, but the entire universe!¡±Jiang Fei decided to tell the giant steel scorpion about the ¡°yers¡±.

    Actually, Jiang Fei had no choice but to keep this secret. If he were to tell the public about the ¡°yers¡±and the gamma space, the entire universe¡¯s intelligent race would fall into panic.

    Intelligent life forms were indeed very creative at times. However, because they had intelligence and thought, when they were faced with a desperate situation, many people would be extreme.

    When the end came and people were powerless to resist, many people would go crazy. What they could not do under the constraints of morality andw, they would die at this time anyway, they no longer had any worries and exposed the evil hidden deep in their hearts.

    Once this happened, the intelligent beings in the entire universe would probably destroy themselves before the ¡°yers¡±and the people in the gamma space did anything!

    However, it was not a problem to tell the giant steel scorpion about this. The beasts themselves were doing things ording to their own preferences. They did not have any moral values orws to restrict them, therefore, there was no such thing as evil that had been stored in the depths of their hearts for a long time.

    Moreover, it was not just the giant steel scorpion. Jiang Fei even nned to reveal the ¡°yers¡±to luste, Tirion, and the others after this operation, although such a thing would cause widespread panic and chaos, it was still beneficial for Jiang Fei to only tell a few high-level decision makers.

    After all, Jiang Fei was not the only one who had to deal with the ¡°yers¡±. This was the responsibility of the entire universe. If Jiang Fei were to rely on his own strength, he would be too much of a savior, however, Jiang Fei never thought that he had that kind of ability. Everything he did was no different from the steel giant scorpion and the other beasts. All he did was to survive.

    Now, the people in the gamma space and the ¡°yers¡±were not giving Jiang Fei and the others a way out. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to fight. He had to beg for a chance to survive.

    ¡°Intruders? What Intruders?¡±When the steel giant scorpion heard that these so-called intruders were actually going to destroy the entire universe, it immediately asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei knew that the giant steel scorpion¡¯s intelligence could not understand the concept of a ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, it described the ¡°yer¡±as a life form from outside the universe, they wanted to upy the entire universe and destroy everything here.

    ¡°How can this be! How can these outsiders behave atrociously in my territory! No, I can¡¯t allow it!¡±The giant steel scorpion panicked when she heard that, although her intelligence could not understand what Jiang Fei had described as ¡°The destruction of the universe,¡±the most unique characteristic of beasts was their territorial awareness. Now that she heard that outsiders hade to her territory to behave atrociously.., the giant steel scorpion could not take it anymore.

 Chapter 1805

    Chapter 1805: Insane yers

    Trantor: 549690339

    To Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, the giant steel scorpion not only agreed to help him fight against the ¡°Invaders¡±, but it also wanted to help Jiang Fei find other helpers!

    To the giant steel scorpion, these ¡°yers¡±were trespassers. Although the range of the Cosmic Beasts was limited, in front of outsiders, the entire universe was their territory, they could allow other races in the universe to move around on their own territory. That was because these local races, including the intelligent races, were treated as food by them.

    Of course, in the eyes of the giant steel scorpion, Jiang Fei was an exception. However, this exception was not because of Jiang Fei¡¯s hermit-level strength. It was because he had saved the child of the Giant Steel Scorpion. Jiang Fei might be a hermit-level master now, however, in the eyes of the giant steel scorpion, even an experienced hermit-level master like Tirion was just a slightly stronger food.

    Although intelligent creatures were known as the Masters of the universe, in terms of absolute strength, the cosmic behemoths were the true rulers. Even an intelligent life form of the hermit-level was just a difficult bone to chew in the eyes of the cosmic behemoths, they did not hunt the hermit-level intelligent creatures because they found it troublesome. After all, they were so big that they had to hunt for arge amount of food. The intelligent creatures were small in size. Although the energy levels of the hermit-level experts were very high, they still could not eat their fill, after all, they still could not eat their fill.

    At this time, those ¡°yers¡±were considered as outsiders who had invaded the territory of the cosmic behemoths. They would not be tolerated with one eye closed. At this time, the giant steel scorpion nned to contact its own kind, together, they would drive those intruders out of their own territory.

    After obtaining the Giant Steel Scorpion¡¯s guarantee, Jiang Fei agreed to the rendezvous point with her. Then, he returned to the dawnlight. This time, although the giant steel scorpion had agreed to deal with the ¡°yers¡±together with him.., however, because he had to contact his own kind and settle down the small giant scorpion, he needed some time to prepare.

    ¡°Honey, how did the negotiations with the steel scorpion go?¡±Be asked as soon as she saw Jiang Fei return.

    ¡°It was better than I expected! Not only did she agree to help us, she will also contact the other steel scorpions!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we will have an army of steel scorpions as our allies?¡±Ariel cried out excitedly. The Steel Scorpion was an extremely powerful cosmic beast. It was much more powerful than a main ship, if there were arge number of steel giant scorpions to help, the ¡°yer¡±¡®s main ship advantage would be gone.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! Cosmic Behemoths are extremely rare. There are even fewer of them among their own kind. An army? I think that she would be lucky if she could find two or three of her own kind!¡±Jiang Fei poured cold water on Ariel.

    ¡°Oh...¡±Ariel nodded in disappointment when she heard this.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t be disappointed. These cosmic behemoths are much stronger than a main ship. With their help, we don¡¯t have to worry about encountering the yer¡¯s fleet head-on!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile, the main ship of the ¡°yer¡±only had one model, the glorious main ship. Moreover, this main fleet did not have any supporting abilities. They were only strong on their own. As long as they could defeat these main ships.., then, in the uing fleet battle, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet would be invincible.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s Great!¡±Ariel immediately became happy when she heard this.

    ¡°Sir, where are we going next?¡±At this time,rks asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet up with Aurelia and the others,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Larks immediately adjusted the direction of the ship and activated the phase engine.

    After a few days of interster travel, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the Little Pyrenees Gxy.

    ¡°My Lord, we have received amunication request from the Hope¡¯s light.¡±As soon as they entered the Little Pyrenees Gxy, Jiang Fei and the others received amunication from Aurelia.

    ¡°Patch it in,¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Larks quickly connected the call.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re back?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°How did it go?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°It went very smoothly!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Recently, the ¡®yers¡¯have be more and more active. Although I try my best to avoid conflict with them, it¡¯s not a good idea to keep going like this!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Send your coordinates over. We¡¯ll meet up first,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded and sent the coordinates of the fleet over.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s ship of dawn break and the fleet had gathered together. Aurelia had also teleported to the ship of dawn break from the light of hope.

    ¡°What have the ¡®yers¡¯been doing recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked immediately after seeing Aurelia.

    ¡°They are no longer limited to the Dominic Gxy. Now, the ¡®yers¡¯fleet has taken the initiative to attack from the right side of the Dominic Gxy and destroyed the Yardena civilization that was closest to them,¡±Aurelia said.

    This Yardena civilization was a small country that was made up of four habitable stars. Their races were diverse and their strength was not strong. They could not evenst a day against the ¡®yers¡¯invincible fleet, furthermore, the ¡°yers¡±had fully demonstrated their brutality to the entire universe!

    After destroying the Yardena civilization¡¯s fleet, the ¡°yers¡±did not upy their at all. Instead, they directly used their main ships to fire star-destroying missiles at the entire fours.

    Theary bombardmentsted for a full five days. Almost all of the billions of people on the fours had died. The fours that were originally full of vitality and advanced technology had now turned into scorched earth, the word ¡°Barren¡±was not exaggerated at all on the fours.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±After listening to Aurelia¡¯s report, Jiang Fei clenched his fists tightly. These ¡°yers¡±could be described as insane, billions of innocent lives had been ughtered by them so easily. These people had no humanity at all!

    However, Jiang Fei was thinking from his own point of view. If he were to think from the perspective of the ¡°yers¡±, although they had killed billions of people, they would not feel any burden at all, to them, these people were just npcs. They were just some data. How could killing them cause the ¡°yers¡±to feel guilty?

    However, to Jiang Fei, this was a heinous crime. The ¡°yers¡±were so crazy that it triggered Jiang Fei¡¯s resistance. He made up his mind, if he could enter the gamma space one day, he would make these people pay with blood!

 Chapter 1806

    Chapter 1806:, Ambush

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Where is the yer¡¯s fleet now?¡±After listening to Aurelia¡¯s report, although Jiang Fei was filled with righteous indignation, he forced himself to calm down. Although this group of ¡°yers¡±were vicious in their actions.., they werepletely inhumane. However, the enemy was strong and the enemy was weak. If he charged forward now, not only would he not be able to take revenge, he would even ruin the situation.

    ¡°As you expected, their fleet has already started to split up. However, they have only split up into two groups. One group is wandering around the periphery of the Dominic Gxy, while the other group is active in the Little Pyrenees Gxy, the Opis Gxy. If we choose one of them to fight head-on, although I am confident in defeating the enemy, our losses will be very heavy!¡±Said Aurelia.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He did not want to see a direct confrontation. After all, the attributes of ¡°yers¡±were too ridiculous. Such a method of killing the enemy would not only fail to weaken them, instead, it would provide them with experience points and money, allowing them to buy stronger warships.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll continue to monitor these two fleets!¡±Aurelia nodded, she actually did not want to fight head-on with the ¡°yer¡±fleets. After all, if that was the case, the strength of both sides would be almost the same. If they were to fight, her fleets would also suffer heavy losses.

    In the blink of an eye, another week had passed. The ¡°yer¡±fleets continued to wreak havoc in the starry sky. The ¡°yers¡±of the Dominic Gxy did not discover anything, however, the ¡°yer¡±fleets of the Little Pyrenees Gxy had once again destroyed a small civilization.

    Just like before, this time, the ¡°yer fleet¡±still carried out a heinous massacre of this small civilization. The lives of twos were devastated. After the massacre.., these ¡°yers¡±received arge amount of experience points and mary rewards. Before the benefits, the hearts of the people began to waver. Those ¡°yers¡±who did not get much experience points and money began to be dissatisfied.

    The uneven distribution of the loot was an important reason for the guild to disband. When Jiang Fei was ying the game, he often encountered such a situation. Manyrge guilds were evenrge in size. However, due to the uneven distribution of the loot, a portion of the guild officials left and took away arge number of members.

    At this moment, the ¡°yers¡±were facing the same situation. Although it was not to the extent of splitting up Eamon¡¯s guild, the fleet was inevitably divided.

    ¡°Baduo, what do you mean? Why are your people the ones bombing the? My people didn¡¯t get much experience at all!¡±

    ¡°I discovered this civilization. So what if my people get more benefits? If you have the ability, find an NPC¡¯s stronghold!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll bemanding the fleet from now on. See if I can find a good ce to grind monsters!¡±

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re in charge? Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s the leader! I¡¯m in charge of this fleet!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! What do you mean? If the fleet doesn¡¯t listen to mymand, how am I supposed to find npcs?¡±

    ¡°Who Cares if you die?¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright! You can do it, I won¡¯t y with You Anymore!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you y or not. I Won¡¯t have any more of you, and I won¡¯t have any less of you. It¡¯s just farming monsters. There¡¯s no need for your people at all. You¡¯d better get lost, and don¡¯t share the experience with me!¡±

    ¡°Just you wait! Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ..

    That afternoon, the ¡°yer fleet¡±of the Little Pyrenees star system split into two. Two-thirds of them stayed where they were while the other one-third chose to leave.

    ¡°Ah Fei, there¡¯s movement from the ¡°yers¡±!¡±Aurelia, who had been monitoring the ¡°yer¡±fleet, immediately sent a message to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tell me the size of the fleets that have left!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Soon, Aurelia shared all the information she had on dawnlight.

    ording to the information sent by the Lone Star ss unmanned reconnaissance ship, the small fleet that had left included one main ship, the radiant main battleship, and fifty-four heavy cruiser ss destroyer ships, there were thirty auxiliary cruisers, sixty to seventy frigate ss believer ships, and enlightenment ships in total.

    ¡°This fleet is still a Little Big!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although this was already a split fleet, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet would have to pay a great price to eat it, in such a battle with ¡°yers¡±, thest thing Jiang Fei wanted was to exhaust each other.

    ¡°Yes. Why don¡¯t We Wait a little longer? Perhaps they will split up again!¡±Be said.

    ¡°Not in the short term!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. Although splitting up like this would weaken the strength of each fleet, it would still allow the new fleet to maintain unity for a short period of time, this was because whether it was the ¡°yers¡±who had left or the ¡°yers¡±who stayed behind, if they were not strong enough with their leader, they would definitely choose another path.

    ¡°What do we do? Do We fight them head-on?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Of course not. Although they will not take the initiative to split up, we can help them!¡±Aureliaughed.

    ¡°Help them?¡±Ariel did not have any military talent, so she could not understand Aurelia¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°You mean bait?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Based on the greed of these ¡®yers¡¯, as long as our bait runs separately, they will definitely split up and chase after us!¡±Aurelia said with certainty.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t these people who are used as bait too dangerous?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Let the Grizzly Bear, who is the most resistant, carry out this kind of mission. As a heavy cruiser, its value is high enough to attract the interest of the ¡®yers¡¯. Moreover, with the addition of the Annihtor quantum thruster engine, their ability to escape has been greatly enhanced. Even if they are chased by arge number of enemies, there is not much risk!¡±Aurelia said, however, there was still something that she had not said. There was no such thing as a war without death. As long as they could wipe out arge number of enemies, losing a little bait was nothing?

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, he knew what Aurelia meant. Moreover, after experiencing so much, Jiang Fei had already deeply understood the principle that mercy did not control the army. Although he knew that the grizzly bears that were used as bait might have a slim chance of survival.., however, in order to weaken the ¡°yer¡±¡®s power, it was worth the sacrifice.

    Soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet, which was still lurking, began to set sail. They had roughly calcted the route ording to the direction of the ¡°yer¡±fleet that left the fleet. Now, they had to directly warp to the front and ambush them.

    When the warp waspleted, Jiang Fei and the others had already appeared in the Dolvar Gxy of the Little Pyrenees Gxy. ording to the direction of the previous ¡°yer¡±fleet.., the fleets that had left were searching their way here.

    ¡°Aurelia, have you decided on the bait?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Aurelia then sent the name list to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1807

    Chapter 1807: practice

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. On the list that Aurelia had provided him, the captains of the grizzly bears were all young and promising fellows.

    Although being a bait could be said to be a narrow escape, it was not a job that anyone could do. First of all, the person who was the bait had to have the courage to run the moment he saw the other party. He had to keep a safe distance from the other party, that person knew at a nce that he could not catch up, so he naturally did not have the intention to chase after them.

    He had to give the other party hope, but he could not let the other party kill him. This distance was not so easy to grasp. It could be said that he was dancing on the edge of a knife. If he was slightly careless, then he would pay the price of his life, moreover, it was not just him, but also the officers and soldiers on the entire battleship.

    Therefore, those bear-brained captains could not be used because they were useless at such a critical moment.

    They had to be courageous, calm, and skilled. There were not many such captains even under Jiang Fei¡¯smand. This time, Aurelia had selected more than 30 people. It could be said that they were the best of the best, once these young captains were dead, Jiang Fei¡¯smand level of the fleet would instantly drop by another level. That was because all that was left was a group of bear-brained captainsmanding.

    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei finally made up his mind. Although these captains were very precious, there was a saying that one could not bear to lose a child but not a wolf. One could not bear to lose a wife and not catch a hoodlum, therefore, in order to effectively wipe out the ¡°yer fleet¡±, Jiang Fei had made a great decision this time.

    Not long after, the thirty young captains gathered on Jiang Fei¡¯s dawnlight.

    ¡°Everyone, I really do not wish to see you at this time!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s first sentence stunned the young captains.

    ¡°Congrattions, all of you have been promoted by one level!¡±Jiang Fei continued to say.

    ¡°Ah?¡±The young captains were even more dumbfounded now. Why did he give them a promotion for no reason? After all, although they had arrived at the front line, they had not even fired a shot yet!

    However, these captains were all elites after all. When they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, many of them immediately turned serious.

    Before the war, promotions were usually forced to send themselves to their deaths!

    ¡°Sigh! It seems that you have guessed it.¡±Jiang Fei sighed again. From the faces of these young people, he knew that they had already guessed what was going to happen.

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. We are soldiers, and soldiers are supposed to obey orders. Even if it¡¯s a suicide mission, we will still carry it out resolutely!¡±A young captain said as he looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, although his expression was cold, there was no fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Aurelia really knows people well. These young men are all good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in his heart.

    ¡°Sir, please give the Order!¡±Another young captain said.

    ¡°No Rush. There are some things that I have thought about for a long time. Now, I have decided to tell you!¡±Jiang Fei could not bear to let these people die for no reason, so he decided to tell them the truth, on one hand, it could motivate them to take revenge. On the other hand, it was out of sympathy for the people who were about to die.

    ¡°...¡±the young captains did not say anything. All of them looked at Jiang Fei quietly, waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°The thing is, the enemy that we are facing does not actuallye from our universe...¡±although Jiang Fei did not mention the concept of a ¡°Game¡±, he did tell them about the alien invaders, after all, after he told them about the ¡°Game¡±, it would be difficult to exin it clearly. Secondly, Jiang Fei was also afraid that these people would fall into despair. After all, these living people were just a bunch of ythings in the eyes of others, they were just a bunch of code. In the face of the enemy¡¯s ughter, there was no way for him to resist. Eventually, he would definitely end up dying. No matter who he told, it would be difficult for anyone to ept this in a short period of time.

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°Destroy the entire universe?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! This bunch of detestable people!¡±

    ..

    Before Jiang Fei could finish his words, the young captains were all excited. Although they did not know where these invaders came from, in everyone¡¯s eyes.., they naturally treated the ¡°yers¡±as their own kind. Although everyone was at war, the war between the intelligent races had never stopped. Therefore, everyone fought every day. It was not strange at all.

    However, when they heard that these people were not creatures from this universe, but foreign intruders, and that their goal was to destroy the entire universe, it immediately aroused everyone¡¯s determination to resist.

    Some people fought for money, while others fought for honor. However, these people were not as desperate as those who fought for survival, especially those who fought for the survival rights of their own race!

    Therefore, these young captains were united against amon enemy. Especially after Jiang Fei showed the images captured by the lonely star scout ship, when these young captains saw the ¡°yers¡±destroying thes one by one.., after ughtering billions of innocent civilians, their eyes turned red.

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Even if it¡¯s a suicide attack, we will do it!¡±A young captain shouted in a hoarse voice. Jiang Fei still had some impression of this person because in the previous battle.., he had performed exceptionally valiantly. Jiang Fei remembered that his name was ¡ª spot.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. Your mission this time is to lure the enemy in...¡±Jiang Fei then exined the details of the mission to the captains.

    ¡°Sir, do you mean that we will split up every time we run a certain distance and lure them to chase after us?¡±Spot asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t split up?¡±A young captain asked.

    ¡°That depends on whether your acting is realistic enough!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked straight into the eyes of the captains.

    ¡°Sir! We understand!¡±The captains nodded. The so-called realism was nothing more than giving the enemy some benefits. The so-called benefits were their battleships and their lives..

    ¡°Everyone! Thank you for your hard work! Have a safe journey!¡±Jiang Fei bowed deeply to the captains. That was all he could do now.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The young captains gave Jiang Fei a military salute at the same time. Then, they turned around and left the Aurora.

    After returning to their own battleships, the thirty grizzly bears left the entire fleet and began to form a flying formation alone. Then, they flew toward the Orpheus Gxy.

    ¡°Aurelia, I¡¯ll leave the rest of the operations to you!¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he left the bridge of the Aurora. Everyone, including Be, thought that Jiang Fei had gone back to his room to rest because he was in a bad mood, however, Jiang Fei quietly went to the Aurora¡¯s teleportation room

 Chapter 1808

    Chapter 1808: a small gift

    Trantor: 549690339

    On the afternoon of the third day after leaving the fleet, the 30 grizzly-ss heavy cruisers that had been ordered to lure the enemy arrived at the Orpheus Starfield. As soon as they approached the Starfield, arge number of red dots appeared on their ship¡¯s radar.

    Needless to say, the unknown fleet represented by these red dots must be the ¡°yer fleet¡±that had left. and at this moment, the ¡°yer fleet¡±had obviously discovered the presence of these grizzly bears!

    ¡°Boss! There¡¯s a situation!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a bunch of npcs here!¡±

    ¡°Oh? How many are there?¡±

    ¡°30 heavy patrols!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! What good luck! Just after we got rid of that guy, we¡¯ve encountered a bunch of fat sheep!¡±

    ¡°Boss, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°What do we do, my ass! Chase after them!¡±

    ..

    Following themand of the captain, 150-60¡åyer warships¡±were like hungry wolves that had seen a flock of sheep. They pounced on them crazily!

    ¡°Spot, the enemy has found us!¡±A young captain shouted in themunication channel. Based on his heroic performancest time, Spot became the temporarymander of this team to lure the enemy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let them chase closer!¡±Although Spot¡¯s tone was calm, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. After all, they were facing an enemy that was several times stronger than them, and the enemy had a powerful main ship, if they made a mistake, they would be doomed on the spot!

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s almost time! The fleet is starting to turn!¡±Spotter saw that the enemy had less than 20 light seconds left, so he ordered the fleet to turn.

    As a heavy cruiser, Grizzly was definitely not an agile warship, so it took a lot of time to turn.

    ¡°Boss! They¡¯ve found us!¡±

    ¡°What kind of lousy radar is that? They only found US after such a long time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. If they had found us earlier, wouldn¡¯t they have run away already?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Ignore them and move forward at full speed. We definitely can¡¯t give them a chance to warp!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Boss, don¡¯t Worry!¡±

    All of a sudden, the ¡°yer¡±fleet suddenly elerated and instantly closed the distance between them and spot¡¯s fleet by five to six light seconds.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! This ship has been locked onto by the fire control radar!¡±

    ..

    Almost at the same time, the rms in the bridge of the 30 grizzly bears sounded loudly. Although the ¡°yer¡¯s warships¡±had not yet entered the shooting range, they had already locked onto spot¡¯s fleet. In their eyes.., these heavy patrols had be food on the table!

    ¡°Spotter, the fleet haspleted its turn. Are we starting to retreat?¡±A captain asked. Although he knew that this mission was a narrow escape, he still clenched his fists tightly at this moment, from this, it could be seen that this young captain was extremely nervous.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Everyone, leave the gifts First!¡±Although spotter was also extremely nervous in his heart. After all, his current order represented the life and death of the entire fleet, he forced himself to calm down, at least on the surface, he looked as stable as Mount Tai.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Sure enough, Spot¡¯s calm expression infected the other captains, and everyone quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Roll...¡±

    At the same time, some spherical devices rolled out from the stern of the 30 grizzly bears. After these things left the hull, they automatically ignited, and then pushed forward for a short distance.

    Very soon, behind the 30 grizzly bears, there were about a few hundred spherical devices spread out. These spherical devices scattered in the starry sky, covering a radius of about five light seconds.

    Gravity Mine. This was a gift from Jiang Fei to spotter and the others before they left. Although it was a near-death mission, Jiang Fei could not let them die in vain, at the very least, he had to let them drag a few ¡°yers¡±along with them before they died!

    These gravitational space mines were extremely small. They were only about five meters in diameter. This waspletely negligible in the vast universe. Even the ship¡¯s radar would ignore their existence, this was because these cosmic dust-grade things covered the entire universe. If they were detected by these things and called the police, the people in the battleship would be annoyed to death.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±just as the Grizzlies finishedying their mines, a few scattered light cannons had already hit them. Although the distance was very far, causing the ¡®yer battleships¡¯to have extremely poor uracy.., however, it still caused a few grizzlies to be slightly injured.

    One had to know that this battle was different from the past. In the past, the Grizzlies had always been apanied by star-grade nanny ships. After they were injured, they would be repaired at any time. No one would care about such minor injuries. However, this time was different.., in order to maintain grizzly bear¡¯s speed advantage, SPOT¡¯s fleet did not have a starship-ss healer apanying them. This resulted in a situation where once a warship was injured, it could not be repaired.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s about time! Retreat at a uniform speed and increase your speed slowly!¡±This was spot¡¯s first order, hence, he did not dare to get too close to the ¡°yer warship¡±for fear of making a mistake. Hence, when the ¡°yer fleet¡±was about to reach a safe distance, he gave the order to start retreating.

    ¡°Boss! They¡¯re running!¡±When he saw that spot and the others were about to leave.., the ¡°yers¡±were very anxious. They had left the main force for the sake of gaining a little more experience and money. If they let spot¡¯s fleet escape now, wouldn¡¯t they be wasting their efforts?

    ¡°They can¡¯t escape! Advance at full speed!¡±This ¡°yer leader¡±was still quite confident, although the small fleet in front had alreadypleted their turn, they were all heavy patrols, and it would take some time for them to elerate. On the other hand, they were already moving at full speed, and it would not be long before they could catch up to them!

    ..

    ¡°Spot, received a clear codemunication from the enemy!¡±

    Just as Spot¡¯s fleet started to retreat, amunication from the ¡°yer fleet¡±made these young captains somewhat confused.

    ¡°Patch it in!¡±Spott ordered.

    ¡°Listen up, fleet in front. I order you to surrender immediately, or you will be killed!¡±

    Spott and the others did not expect themunication message to be from the yer. However, both sides understood that the yer was only trying to stall for time, it would be best if they took the message seriously. Even if they ignored it, there would be no loss.

    ¡°Screw them!¡±Potter sneered. He had never thought of surrendering. Even if a bear wanted to surrender, as long as he had a brain.., he knew that a guy who could massacre an entire was not trustworthy.

    ¡°Boss, the vanguard is already in range!¡±At this time, the ¡°yers¡±that were closest to the front had already brought spotter¡¯s fleet into the firing range.

    ¡°Fire freely!¡±At this time, the ¡°yer leader¡±gave an order to the people of the spotter¡¯s fleet. This was because he gave the order to fire freely instead of focusing fire. In this way, even if they were bombarded.., everyone in Spotter¡¯s squadron might be injured, but there wouldn¡¯t be any warship sinking.

 Chapter 1809

    Chapter 1809:, the first victim

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±a terrifying energy beam came like a torrential rain. Even the grizzly bears with strong defense were beaten ck and blue.

    Under the intensive bombardment of the ¡°yers¡±, the outer shell of the grizzly bears¡¯armor was severely damaged. Even the interior of the ship shook violently from the explosion.

    ¡°Spot! Enough acting! If we don¡¯t Leave Now, we won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±A young captain roared, his grizzly bears were already damaged by more than 30% . The armor shells at the rear were even more unbearable. If they did not leave now, the engine might be hit.

    ¡°Activate the Annihtor Quantum Assault Engine! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Spot also knew that it was about time. If they did not leave now, they might not be able to leave!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Almost at the same time, all of the grizzly bear¡¯s Annihtor¡¯s advance engines were ignited. The 30 grizzly bears suddenly elerated to sub-light speed, instantly pulling away from the ¡°yer fleet¡±behind them!

    ¡°We are about to leave the enemy¡¯s firing range!¡±The safety report from the onboardputer made almost all the captains let out a sigh of relief.

    However, at this moment, with a bang, a grizzly bear was hit by an energy cannon!

    ¡°Shua...¡±in an instant, the grizzly bear¡¯s speed decreased. Its annihtor engine was injured!

    ¡°Siat!¡±A young captain shouted. He and Siat had a good personal rtionship. The two of them were very good friends. Now that he saw that Siat¡¯s annihtor engine had malfunctioned, it could be said that his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.

    At this moment, everyone understood what the consequences were without the Annihtor engine. It was impossible to escape the enemy¡¯s pursuit with just the conventional engine alone. SIAD had already been sentenced to death.

    ¡°Captain, you guys go first. Say Sorry to Lisa for me, and say that I can¡¯t keep my promise to apany her on vacation.¡±SIAD¡¯s tone was calm. Although death was worth fearing, when death was right in front of them.., then a true warrior would face death with ease.

    ¡°Take care!¡±Spot did not say much. Although Stuart left first, how many of them who carried out the bait mission could survive until the end? Therefore, they had the time to sigh here.., they might as well work hard toplete their own mission. That way, the death of theirpanions would be more valuable.

    ¡°Stuart, you go first. Your Brother will be there soon!¡±Stuart¡¯s friend¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. However, the sub-light speed engine was extremely fast. It did not take long before they were out of interster coordinates, it was beyond the range of normalmunication.

    Seeing that hisrades had already retreated.., stuart smiled at the soldiers beside him. ¡°Our Annihtor¡¯s engine is broken, so we are destined to be the first bait. However, even if it is bait, we have to drag a few of them down with us, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±there was silence. Almost all of Stuart¡¯s crew were clone warriors. Although they had been taught the skills to control the spaceship, their emotions were very indifferent. Even in the face of death.., there were not many psychological fluctuations.

    ¡°Alright! I know that all of you are not afraid of death. Perhaps death is actually a kind of relief for all of you...¡±Stuart smiled slightly, then, he gave an order, ¡°Without the Annihtor, I don¡¯t think we will have the chance to have a few rounds with the enemy. So, before we die, let¡¯s unload all the presents!¡±

    Following the order of Sart, the tail cabin of the grizzly bear opened. Dozens of gravitational air mines were released. After these air mines left the hull, they automatically activated and scattered into the nearby starry sky.

    Not long after these air mines were dispersed, arge amount of energy beams were concentrated on Stuart¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Boom! Boom Boom Boom...¡±a series of blows caused Stuart¡¯s grizzly bear to quickly be heavily injured and on fire.

    ¡°Sir, the ship is about to explode. Please quickly enter the lifeboat!¡±A clone soldier said to Stuart.

    ¡°No need. Why are you struggling on the brink of death? How can these demons leave anyone alive? I still don¡¯t want to be provoked by that!¡±Stuart shook his head, he sat in his captain¡¯s seat and looked at the golden pendant in his hand with a deep expression. On the pendant was a photo of Lisa.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Stuart¡¯s grizzly-ss heavy cruiser exploded and burned in the intense light. The entire hull of the cruiser was split into countless pieces. Together with the crew on it, they were all turned into space dust.

    ¡°Boss, those guys ran out of our shooting range!¡±

    ¡°Oh! There¡¯s only one left. They¡¯ve been killed!¡±

    ¡°Their experience is still not bad! The heavy patrol is indeed different!¡±

    ¡°Have the others gone far?¡±

    ¡°No! Their eleration engines seem to only be activated for a short period of time. Now, their speed has decreased again.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Give Chase!¡±

    ..

    Under themand of themander, the ¡°yers¡±gave chase with all their might. Very soon, they entered the first minefield!

    The gravity mine was very small, and it was very difficult to detect it in space. Therefore, these ¡°yers¡±practically dove into it!

    ¡°Beep! Beep!¡±A gravity mine was triggered. Its eleration engine that had been turned off immediately activated. Then, it suddenly crashed into a frigate beside it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud bang, the gravity mine automatically detonated when it approached the frigate.

    After all, the ¡°yers¡±were flying in formation, especially the frigate-level small ships. The formation was even denser. Therefore, when the gravity mine exploded, it did not just kill one frigate, but seven!

    ¡°F * ck! What the hell?¡±

    ¡°Commander, I¡¯m dead...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dead too...¡±

    ¡°How did he die?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Although the ¡°yers¡±could stillmunicate with theirpanions through the party channel after they died, these guys had really died unjustly. They did not even know how they died.

    ¡°Forget it, keep chasing!¡±Thismander did not seem to realize the seriousness of the problem. After all, they were only a group of ¡°yers¡±. Military literacy was too demanding for them.

    Boom Boom Boom Boom... one after another, the gravity mines exploded. Soon, more than ten frigates of the ¡®yers¡¯fleet were destroyed, and seven or eight cruisers were injured.

    ¡°Damn it! We¡¯ve entered a minefield!¡±

    At this moment, no matter how stupid the ¡®yers¡¯were, they understood what was going on. However, the problem was that they had already entered a minefield, and they did not have a specialized ship to clear the mines. As a result, they were stuck in a dilemma.

    ¡°F * ck! Those heavy patrol ships are not specialized mineying ships. I don¡¯t believe that they can carry so many empty mines! ¡°Destroy warrior spaceship, go to the front. Holy Elephant spaceship, follow behind and replenish our shields. Let¡¯s rush over!¡±In order to chase after the enemies in front, themander of the team had to.., for the sake of the experience and money, his eyes were already red. He did not care about the empty mines at all. He was determined to rush over.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±were naturally not afraid of death. After all, it was only a ¡°Game¡±. They would not die. The battleships were still the property of the guild. Now that themander had given the order.., what else did they have to worry about?

 Chapter 1810

    Chapter 1810: escape wasn¡¯t my style

    Trantor: 549690339

    After adjusting the formation, the yer fleet plunged into the minefield.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the gravitational space thunder was continuously activated, and then it charged towards the yer battleship and detonated.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±A ¡°yer¡±piloting the destroyer spaceship eximed excitedly. Because he was driving a heavy patrol, he had an extremely powerful shield, therefore, the explosion of one or two gravity mines was not enough to cause him too much damage. Although the value of the shield had been greatly reduced, the holy elephant spaceship that followed behind was not given for free, they were constantly replenishing the energy of the shield for the destroyer spaceship that acted as a meat shield in front.

    Just like that, the ¡°yer fleet¡±broke through the minefield in one go amidst the rumbling explosions. Although two frigates were identally destroyed by the scattered gravity mines along the way, the other ¡°yer¡±warships still passed through the minefield smoothly.

    ¡°F * ck! After being dyed for so long, those npcs won¡¯t run away, right?¡±Themander asked.

    ¡°No!¡±! ¡°Boss, their eleration engine just now seems to have consumed a lot of energy. Now, their speed has already decreased. In about an hour, we will be able to bring them back into range!¡±A ¡°yer¡±shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Chase them!¡±Following the Order of the captain, the entire ¡°yer fleet¡±seemed to have been injected with stimnts as they crazily chased after spotter¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Captain, they are catching up!¡±A young captain shouted in themunication channel.

    ¡°En! I got it!¡±Spotter nodded and then said to the other captains, ¡°021 and 022 ships, leave the fleet and retreat towards the z 4 direction!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    After the two captains received the order, they immediately separated from the fleet. They were the candidates for the first time. If they could attract a small fleet, then they would lure them into the encirclement. If there were too many enemies chasing them.., then they would have to think of a way to shake off the enemies, or they would have to fend for themselves.

    Soon, the two grizzly bears left the fleet and slightly reduced their speed, flying in another direction.

    ..

    ¡°Captain, there are two warships in front leaving the fleet!¡±

    ¡°And their speed seems to be slower than the other warships.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Their engines must have been damaged by the artillery just now, and they can¡¯t Run Fast Now!¡±

    ¡°Boss, what should we do? They have split up, which one should we chase?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡±the captain hesitated for a moment, then muttered to himself, ¡°Abandon the pawn to protect the cart? Forget it, let¡¯s ignore them, and continue to chase after the enemy¡¯s main force!¡±

    In the end, the leader did not fall for the trap. Hepletely ignored the two grizzly bears that were slowing down, and only continued to bite on the main force of Spot¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Boss, this is bad, the good-for-nothing is leading his team to chase after the two spaceships!¡±However, at this moment, a ¡°yer¡±suddenly shouted loudly.

    ¡°Ah?¡±The leader was slightly stunned, then he picked up themunication with the good-for-nothing, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Kid, can you listen to themand?¡±

    ¡°Captain, what you said is wrong. We all follow you, but you¡¯re too biased. Just say that the warship that destroyed it was your direct line of descent, and we didn¡¯t gain any experience. Now that the two ships are injured and can¡¯t Run Fast, you don¡¯t want us to chase after them, do you want to leave them for your people?¡±The ¡°yer¡±called the Useless Guy said in a weird tone.

    ¡°You...¡±the regimentmander was speechless. Back then, he had split up with the main fleet because of the unequal distribution of the spoils. He did not expect the debt to be repaid so quickly. It had just been a while.., his own little brother was also ying the same trick with him.

    ¡°Regimentmander, I Won¡¯t fight with you, nor will I fight with you. I don¡¯t want the experience and money of the main fleet. Why Don¡¯t you give these two ships to me?¡±Although the regimentmander was asking for his opinion.., however, he and his team didn¡¯t slow down at all. They directly chased after the two grizzly bears and quickly left their fleet.

    ¡°Bastards!¡±Themander cursed angrily. However, there was nothing he could do. After all, they were just a group of ¡°yers¡±and not a real army. It was impossible for them to follow orders, therefore, if his underlings didn¡¯t listen to him, there was nothing he could do.

    Very quickly, the useless team chased after the 021 and 022 grizzly bears, while the captain led the main fleet to follow closely behind Spott¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Brother, should we bring these ships behind us into the encirclement?¡±The captain of 021 asked.

    ¡°There are a total of nine ships, and only two of them are heavy patrols. If we bring them back, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps between our teeth, right?¡±The captain of 022 said.

    ¡°Then what are your ns?¡±The eyes of the captain of 021 lit up.

    ¡°Escaping is not my style!¡±The captain of 022ughed.

    ¡°How do we do it specifically? There are supply ships following behind them. We definitely can¡¯t do it by force,¡±the captain of 021 said.

    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t do it by force. Look at the star map. There is an asteroid belt 45 light seconds ahead. That is the perfect spot for an ambush!¡±The captain of 022 said.

    ¡°Okay! How do we y this?¡±The captain of 021 asked.

    ¡°Do you still remember the C 5 strategy wemunicated at school?¡±The captain of 022 said.

    ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t we get first ce in the whole grade that time?¡±The captain of 021 said proudly.

    ¡°That one!¡±The captain of 022 said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The captain of 021 nodded. The two grizzly bears immediately flew toward the asteroid belt.

    ..

    ¡°Second brother, those two broken ships are flying towards the asteroid belt.¡±At the same time, the useless fleet also noticed the movement of the two grizzly bears.

    ¡°Hehe, you want to escape from US by using the asteroid belt? No Way! Chase them!¡±The useless man did not waste his name at all, he was dressed in formal attire and did not have any militarymon sense. When he saw the enemy escape into the asteroid belt, he actually did not make any preparations and just stupidly chased after them.

    About 20 minutester, two grizzly bears entered the asteroid belt. Because of the obstruction of the asteroid, their battleship¡¯s signal disappeared from the useless man¡¯s radar screen.

    ¡°Second brother, we can¡¯t find them! What should we do?¡±One of his underlings asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This asteroid belt isn¡¯t big. They can¡¯t hide it at all. Search for them!¡±The useless man ordered.

    Soon, the nine ¡°yer warships¡±also entered the asteroid belt unprepared. Because the previous battle was too smooth, these ¡°yers¡±didn¡¯t take the two grizzly bears in front of them seriously at all, therefore, they didn¡¯t think that they would be attacked here.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud sound, a gravitational thunder was detonated, and the good-for-nothing¡¯s ship was injured.

    ¡°F * ck! You scared me. San Er,e over and replenish my shield!¡±The loser immediately ordered his only holy elephant ship toe over and replenish his shield.

 Chapter 1811

    Chapter 1811: triumphant return

    Trantor: 549690339

    The good-for-nothing stopped his battleship and asked the holy elephant spaceship to replenish his shield. However, it was this order that started the prelude to the destruction of his fleet!

    ¡°These idiots are really cooperative!¡±The captain of 021ughed involuntarily.

    ¡°I could tell from the beginning when they were being chased. These guys are a bunch of clueless guys. They don¡¯t have any spacebat experience at all. They relied on the strength of their fleet to win a few battles. If they were evenly matched, I think those third-rate military academy students would be able to crush them!¡±The captain of 022ughed.

    ¡°When do we make our move?¡±The captain of 021 asked.

    ¡°Now!¡±The captain of 022ughed loudly, and then he suddenly started the annihtor charge engine.

    ¡°F * ck! You Can¡¯t Do That!¡±The captain of 021 alsoughed and started the annihtor engine, two grizzly-ss heavy cruisers suddenly rushed out from the back of a few asteroids, and instantly closed in on the useless ship and the holy elephant ship!

    ¡°Tutututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututututu...¡± It tore the elephant ship apart in an instant!

    Because it was replenishing the shield of the cowardly ship, the elephant ship¡¯s own engines were turned off, so when it was attacked, it didn¡¯t even have the ability to dodge, in addition, the auxiliary cruiser did not have strong armor. Therefore, when the two close-in grizzly bears were at full power, the holy elephant ship did not evenst two minutes before it was torn into pieces by the steel torrent.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±After the attack, the Useless Man¡¯s mind went nk. He was just an ordinary person in the gamma space. Therefore, even though he knew that he would not die, he still panicked in this immersive feeling.

    It was like watching a 3D movie. Even though he knew that he was just a spectator, when arrows or rocks flew towards him, many people would still subconsciously dodge or even scream.

    Simrly, although these ¡°yers¡±knew that they were ying a game, they couldn¡¯t react in time when they saw the battleships beside them explode and their spaceships were heavily damaged. Their mental fortitude wasn¡¯t good, the good-for-nothing was such a person.

    ¡°F * ck! Come and help me, I¡¯ve been beaten up!¡±The good-for-nothing, who understood the situation, immediately asked hispanions for help. However, at this time, his destruction warrior spaceship was also covered in wounds.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Before the other spaceships could get close, the good-for-nothing¡¯s spaceship was destroyed by the two grizzly bears. Although the panicked good-for-nothing ordered a counterattack, because the two grizzly bears were on his two wings, they avoided the main cannons in the front, therefore, hisst-ditch counterattack did not cause too much damage to the two grizzly bears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of Here!¡±The captain of 021 shouted after killing the useless spaceships.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The captain of 022 smiled. The two spaceships immediately circled the asteroids around them and started to y hide and seek with the other ¡°yer battleships¡±.

    Although the two grizzly bears had relied on a sudden attack to destroy the two ¡°yer battleships¡±, there were still seven ¡°yer battleships¡±eyeing them covetously, furthermore, these warships included a heavy patrol-level destroyer and three powerful enlightening spaceships.

    ¡°Chase after them! Kill these damn npcs!¡±After the loser died, the other destroyer immediately became the new fleetmander.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The other ¡°yer warships¡±immediately went up.

    ¡°How is it? Are theying?¡±The captain of 021 asked.

    ¡°They are following closely. These guys are very obedient!¡±The captain of 022ughed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud sound, another gravitational mine was triggered. The leading destroyer was blown to a halt on the spot. Moreover, the shield was violently agitated. Although it was not broken.., it was almost exhausted.

    However,pared to this destroyer, the believer spaceship beside it was even worse. This small frigate was directly killed!

    ¡°There are six left! Let¡¯s continue!¡±The captain of 022 smiled slightly, and then piloted his warship to continue ying hide-and-seek with the pursuers behind him in the asteroid belt.

    ¡°I see him!¡±

    ¡°Lock on to him!¡±

    After more than ten minutes, the three enlightening spaceships found the stern of 022 and quickly locked on to it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to this time!¡±The destroyer spaceships immediately turned around, wanting to surround 022 and block its escape route so that the three enlightening spaceships at the back had enough time to attack.

    However, at this moment, grizzly-ss heavy cruiser 021 suddenly came out from the back of an asteroid and directly pierced through the three enlightening spaceships!

    ¡°Tut, Tut, Tut...¡±before the three enlightening spaceships could fire, 021¡¯s automatic cannons began to spit fire!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±in the blink of an eye, the three enlightening spaceships were destroyed. After all, they were only frigate-ss small ships. Although their firepower was powerful, their defense was too weak. In front of the close-range grizzly bear.., they could not even withstand a single blow.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The ¡°yer¡±that was piloting the destruction warrior spaceship cursed. At this moment, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that he had been tricked. However, once the three enlightenment spaceships were destroyed.., there were only two believer spaceships left by his side.

    At this moment, even though the two grizzly bears were both injured, the two heavy cruisers had the advantage when facing one heavy cruiser and two frigates, after all, the light cruiser and the heavy cruiser were not on the same level. The difference in size was no less than 10 times, and their defense and firepower were iparable.

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s time to reap the harvest!¡±The captain of 022 shouted excitedly. The battle had already been decided.

    15 minutester, thest destroyer and the two light cruisers beside it were all destroyed. Although the two grizzlies were also covered in injuries, they could still rely on the damaged hull.., taking down two heavy cruisers, one support light cruiser, and six frigates that were more powerful than them was already an exceptionally glorious victory.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±The captain of 021 asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the group...¡±the captain of 022 said after thinking for a moment. Although they had taken down the pursuers, if they returned to spot now, it would inevitably arouse the enemy¡¯s suspicion.., therefore, it was best to return to the main force now. Moreover, their ship was also seriously damaged. If they did not urgently repair it, they might not be able to participate in the battle anymore.

    When these two grizzly bears triumphantly returned, they did not know that spot and the others were in danger!

 Chapter 1812

    Chapter 1812: Critical Moment

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as the 021 and 022 ships sessfully returned and gathered with the main forces of Aurelia, spot and the others fell into a crisis.

    ¡°Captain, what should we do? We can¡¯t escape!¡±A young captain called out, he was not afraid of death. After all, ever since they epted the mission, these young captains had no intention of returning alive. However, the problem he was most worried about now was that if they all died here.., then, who else could lure the enemy into the encirclement?

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. There will be a way!¡±Spotter forced himself to remain calm. He had never expected that his people would be blocked in the middle by two waves of enemy troops!

    Previously, the ¡°yer fleet¡±had split up due to the unequal distribution of loot. Spotter and the others had been ordered to lure the smaller ¡°yer fleet¡±, hoping that they could split up again, however, before spotter and the others could lure these guys to split up, another wave of yer fleets appeared on their escape route.

    Being discovered by two waves of yer fleets at the same time, spotter and the others immediately fell into danger. There were pursuers behind them, and there were people blocking them in front. No matter which route they took.., none of them could be dealt with by spotter and the others¡¯fleets.

    ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t escape anymore. Let¡¯s fight it out. We can exchange for as many as we can!¡±After all, they were all hot-blooded youths. Seeing that they had no way out, these young captains could not help but show their ruthlessness.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. How are we going to fight? The other side has two main ships. Are we going to send ourselves to our deaths?¡±Spotter stopped his subordinates from acting rashly.

    ¡°But captain, if we dy any longer, they will finish surrounding us!¡±A young captain shouted. At this moment, two ¡°yer fleets¡±had already surrounded them under the leadership of the two main ships.

    ..

    Just as spot and the others were at their wit¡¯s end, the ¡°yers¡±on this side were also arguing non-stop.

    ¡°Baduo, what the F * ck do you mean? These monsters are ours!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, komas, if you say they are yours, then so be it. is your name written on the heads of these monsters?¡±

    ¡°Baduo, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    ¡°What? If you are not convinced, let¡¯s have a spar first?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±Komas was so angry that he could not speak. Back then, it was because of the unequal distribution of the spoils that he left the fleet and left with his own people. He did not expect that enemies would have such narrow paths, he had finally encountered a small fleet that was rich in experience. Yet, this fellow, Baduo, had blocked his path once again.

    Although KOMAS¡¯s fleet also had a main fleet, its scale was much smaller than Baduo¡¯s fleet. The number of warships and Combat Power of the fleet was only around half of Baduo¡¯s fleet. After all, Baduo was the realmander of the fleet, hence, at that time, more ¡°yers¡±had chosen to stay behind rather than leave with him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, then cut the crap. Whoever gets it will get it!¡±Baduoughed coldly. Although his fleet wasrger, he did not dare to act rashly. After all, this fleet was provided by the guild, to put it bluntly, there was still Eamon above them.

    Hence, even if komas and Baduo did not fight, they could not fight with real weapons. Otherwise, Eamon would not spare them.

    ¡°Humph!¡±Komas was helpless. He did not dare to fight, and he could not beat Baduo either. Hence, although he was furious, he could only ept this solution.

    At this moment, be it Baduo¡¯s fleet or Komas¡¯fleet, they had already taken potter and the others for granted. After all, both sides had their main ships, moreover, both sides had several times more warships than potter, so they were not worried that these NPC warships would cause any trouble.

    Just as the two ¡°yer fleets¡±were about to wrap up potter and the others, Potter had no choice but to forcefully break out of the encirclement.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s break out of the encirclement at 7 o¡¯clock. Ships 032 and 037, stay behind with me. The rest of you, try your best to escape. As for whether or not you can escape, you can count on your own luck!¡±Potter said.

    ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t I Stay Behind You? My ship is badly damaged, I definitely can¡¯t escape!¡±Said a young captain.

    ¡°Cut the crap! As the captain, how can I Watch You Die before me?¡±Shouted spot, he was already very sad and med himself for the death of spot. This time, he would definitely not let anyone else stay behind him.

    At this moment, the so-called ¡°Holding the fort¡±was simply courting death. He would use his own death to buy some time for his teammates and give them a chance to survive.

    ¡°Captain! Don¡¯t worry, we will definitelyplete the mission!¡±The other young captains knew that this was not the time to waste time, if everyone were to act like they were in a movie and shout that they wanted to die together, then none of them would be able to survive.

    Therefore, when spot gave the order, the remaining 20 grizzly bears immediately lit up the destroyer¡¯s engines and rushed out of the encirclement in a frenzy.

    ¡°Come on, brothers, let us sing thest elegy!¡±Spotughed loudly and then turned the bow of the ship and stopped retreating. He started to face the enemy head-on.

    ¡°Good! To die with the captain, we are worth it!¡±The other two captains were the same. They also turned their warships to face the enemy that was dozens of times their size, ready to fight to the death with them.

    Among the three remaining grizzly bears, apart from Spoelstra¡¯s warships that were still in good condition, 032 and 037 were severely damaged. They were the type that could not escape, which was why Spoelstra left them behind, it was so that those who had a better chance of escaping could survive.

    ¡°Hehe, trying to stop a chariot with a mantis? You really overestimate yourself!¡±Seeing that three of the NPC warships were left behind to hold the rear while the other ships sped up to escape, Komas and Baduo sneered, although they did not have muchmand experience, the fleet had an absolute advantage in terms of strength. Therefore, they had never put spotter¡¯s fleet in their eyes, not to mention these three damaged grizzly bears.

    ¡°Swish Swish Swish...¡±Spot¡¯s three battleships released all the gravitational air mines. They knew that they could not dy for too long, so they could only ce their hopes on these air mines.

    ¡°Get rid of them, don¡¯t waste time!¡±Baduo, who was in the front, sneered. At the same time, the main cannon of the radiance main battleship he was sitting on started charging!

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±

    ¡°Alert! Alert! High energy reaction ahead! Dodge!¡±

    In an instant, red lights shed in the bridge of the three grizzly bears, and rms sounded everywhere.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Spot¡¯s expression changed. He knew the power of the main cannon of the radiant purification. Once the main cannon was fired, the three battleships would be vaporized on the spot, moreover, even the air mines that had not been dispersed would be cleared out. If that was the case, they would not be able to hold off the enemy battleships for too long.

 Chapter 1813

    Chapter 1813:, Jiang Fei made his move

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Fire!¡±With more than eight¡¯smand, the radiance of purification shot out. A beam of destructive light shot toward spotter and the others¡¯battleships.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±Spotter closed his eyes. He knew that they were dead for sure!

    However, after waiting for a while, spotter did not seem to feel anything. He did not hear any explosions or feel any strange touch.

    ¡°He died just like that?¡±Spotter thought.

    ¡°Maybe the instantaneous vaporization didn¡¯t cause any pain...¡±it wasn¡¯t just spotter. The other two captains were also in the same situation. They tried to open their eyes, but they found that they couldn¡¯t do it at all, they tried to clench their fists or touch their bodies, but they also couldn¡¯t feel the existence of their bodies.

    ¡°It seems that he is really dead... is this the feeling of a soul form?¡±The three captains guessed. However, because they weren¡¯t warriors, their bodies were no different from ordinary people even though they were proficient inmanding warships, therefore, they couldn¡¯t use their spiritual power to observe the situation around them.

    ¡°Is this what it feels like when I am dead? I Can¡¯t do anything and I can¡¯t see anything. Am I going crazy?¡±Thoughts ran wild in Spotter¡¯s mind.

    ..

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? No Experience?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! What the hell! Did I not kill them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The main cannon of the radiance of purification can¡¯t even kill a few injured patrol ships?¡±

    At this moment, Baduo was also very confused. The power of the radiance of purification was too strong. The spaceships that were destroyed by it could not be found and were basically all disintegrated into basic particles, there would not even be a speck of dust left.

    However, if he had killed these three heavy patrol ships, then Baduo should have gained quite a bit of experience. However, his experience bar had not moved at all. And there was only one exnation for this situation ¡ª the enemy was not dead!

    ¡°What the hell!¡±Baduo mmed the table and cursed.

    ¡°Leader, what should we do?¡±One of his underlings asked.

    ¡°What should we do? Go after them! We Don¡¯t care about these three broken ships anymore!¡±Baduo roared, although he was puzzled by the sudden disappearance of the three grizzly bears, the big fish was still in front of them. At this moment, he could not care less about these things. After all, there was still komas who waspeting with him!

    Because of the radiance of purification, the gravitational space mines that were released had been cleared out. Therefore, the ¡°yers¡±¡®battleships naturally did not stop them and swarmed over.

    However, these ¡°yers¡±did not notice that in the vast universe, there was a tiny figure in the ce that the radiance of purification had just cleared out ¡ª Jiang Fei!

    The universe was too vast. Even the gravitational air mines that were a few meters in diameter were ignored by the radar. Moreover, Jiang Fei was a human. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not even have a metal piece on him. Therefore, he would not attract the radar¡¯s attention.

    It was not only the radar that did not notice Jiang Fei. Due to the distance, the ¡°yers¡±on the battleships would not be able to see Jiang Fei even with their naked eyes, therefore, he stood quietly in the void of the universe and watched the ¡°yers¡±¡®battleships fly past him.

    ¡°The radiance of purification... is indeed powerful...¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. Even though he was already an expert at the hermit level, Jiang Fei did not dare to take a shot of the radiance of purification head-on, the power of this main cannon was simply too great. It was so great that it was not something that a human could withstand. Perhaps only a giant cosmic beast like the giant steel scorpion could survive under such a powerful main cannon, however, it would definitely not be safe.

    That was right. The reason why spotter and the others were able to escape earlier was because Jiang Fei had helped them. He had put all three grizzly bears into his tenth dimension. At the same time, he also hid in it, after the radiance of purification finished shooting, Jiang Fei came out of the tenth dimension. However, the three grizzly bears and the people inside were still in the tenth dimension.

    As time was still in the tenth dimension, although spotter and the others¡¯minds were still active, they could not open their eyes when they closed them. Their bodies could not move at all. Therefore, it felt as if they were dead.

    ¡°What a change in ns...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the ¡°yer warships¡±that kept flying past him. He could not help but feel a little bitter. Although he had nned everything, he never expected that.., not only did the ¡°yer fleet¡±not continue to split up as he had expected, they even joined forces!

    Now, this ¡°yer fleet¡±consisted of two main ships, hundreds of heavy patrol ships, and hundreds of support ships. The size was not smaller than Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet. If they fought head-on, not only would they win, but they would also lose, this was exactly what Jiang Fei did not want to see.

    ¡°You guys are lucky!¡±Jiang Fei made a prompt decision. Since he had no chance to kill these ¡°yers¡±, there was no need for him to let these grizzly bears die in vain.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±With a teleport, Jiang Fei appeared in the distance. There, more than twenty grizzly bears were speeding away.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei activated his teleportation skill. Naturally, it caused intense spatial fluctuations. Therefore, the radar of the ¡°yers¡±reacted.

    ¡°Spatial energy anomaly! But I did not find anything.¡±

    ¡°D * mn it! Forget about it. Let¡¯s chase the npcs in front first!¡±Baduo ordered.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei, who appeared beside the grizzly bear fleet, waved his hand. More than thirty grizzly bears were all stored into the tenth dimension.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±In an instant, the people on the grizzly bear heavy cruisers were dumbfounded. They suddenly realized that they could not move and could not speak. Other than their thoughts remaining active.., they could not do anything else.

    ¡°Leader! The npcs have disappeared!¡±

    ¡°What? Disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Yes! They did not activate the warp drive and there was no radar interference nearby. They just disappeared into thin air!¡±

    The people on Grizzly Bear were dumbfounded. These ¡°yers¡±were even more dumbfounded. They had chased after them for a long time, especially komas. He had even paid the price of several battleships. In the end, he had killed one enemy battleship, then, the other enemy battleships disappeared into thin air.

    It was like a duck that was already on the tip of its tongue. Now, it had actually flown away!

    Therefore, at this moment, the anger in the hearts of these ¡°yers¡±could not be mentioned.

    Leaving these ¡°yers¡±who did not understand the situation and did not know where to send their anger, Jiang Fei directly teleported away from this troublesome ce.

    After teleporting for a few hours, Jiang Fei arrived at a safe starfield. Although he was already an expert at the hermit level, teleporting for such a long distance still made him feel very tired.

    Moreover, almost thirty heavy cruisers had been installed in the tenth dimension for such a long time. This was not a small test for Jiang Fei¡¯s mental strength, therefore, when he released the cruisers, although Jiang Fei did not copse, he was so tired that he almost could not open his eyes.

 Chapter 1814

    Chapter 1814: The Return of the Vassali Legion

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why are we here all of a sudden?¡±

    At this moment, including spot, these young captains were all dumbfounded. They had no idea what had happened. Just now, it was a sure-death situation, but now they could not see any enemy ships around them.

    ¡°Captain, why are you here?¡±A young captain suddenly asked in themunication channel. After all, spot and the others had stayed behind to cover the rear, but now they suddenly appeared beside them.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! Why did we suddenly run two light years away?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t even have time to start the warp engine. How could we run so far?¡±

    ..

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. Maybe God is helping us?¡±Spotter did not know what had happened.

    ¡°God does not have the time to care about you!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei suddenly appeared beside spotter.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Spotter was shocked by Jiang Fei who suddenly appeared behind him.

    ¡°Sir Lieutenant General?¡±When spotter saw Jiang Fei, he was even more dumbfounded. He had no idea when Jiang Fei had boarded his battleship.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t ask any unnecessary questions. Order the fleet to return and meet up with Aurelia and the others!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Lieutenant General!¡±Spotter was also a person who had seen the world, of course, he knew not to ask about things that should not be asked. Therefore, he did not ask anymore. Instead, he gave the order to the other battleships. The fleet began to turn around and prepare to warp towards Aurelia and the others.

    When the other young captains knew that Jiang Fei had suddenly appeared, they almost all thought that the strange thing that had just happened must have something to do with Jiang Fei. However, they were not fools, so no one asked any more questions.

    A few dayster, the fleet met up with Aurelia and the others. Jiang Fei also returned to the aurora ship.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where have you been during this period of time?¡±Be immediately grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and asked.

    ¡°I was worried about spotter and the others, so I followed them to take a look,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Why did you bring them all back?¡±Aurelia asked. As the actualmander of the fleet, she was more concerned about the previous n.

    ¡°The n can¡¯t keep up with the changes!¡±Jiang Fei told her about the regrouping of the ¡°yer fleet¡±.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Aurelia sighed. She did not expect her n to fail in the end.

    Fortunately, thirty grizzly bears had gone out. However, twenty-nine of them had sessfully returned. Although each of them was injured, at least the lives of the soldiers were saved, moreover, 021 and 022 ships had also destroyed many enemy ships. It could be considered a great achievement.

    ¡°Forget it. Although we did not kill too many enemies, at least we did not lose anything. One grizzly bear had exchanged for two heavy patrol ships of the enemy. There were still more than ten battleships left. This Is Enough!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although they had profited on the surface.., however, the battleships that they had lost were still operated by living people. The destruction of the battleship meant that arge number of officers and soldiers had died. Especially the captain of the grizzly bear. He was a rare talent.

    ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡±Si tuying asked. This time, Jiang Fei and the others hade to the Little Pyrenees gxy to find a way to destroy some of the ¡°yer fleets¡±and weaken their strength, it would slow down their development speed.

    However, now, the originally divided ¡°yer fleets¡±had regrouped. This made it impossible for Jiang Fei¡¯s fleets topletely defeat their opponents. If they were to fight a battle of attrition, it would not be worth it for Jiang Fei and the others, therefore, this meant that Jiang Fei and the others¡¯original n had been nullified.

    ¡°Next... Let¡¯s wait and see...¡±at this moment, Jiang Fei did not have any good ideas. It was obviously not worth it to fight the ¡°yer¡±head-on. Therefore, they could only sit tight for the time being.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s biggest advantage was that the enemy was in the open while they were in the dark. Therefore, they could quietly observe the ¡°yer¡±¡®s movements. When the opponent showed a weakness, they could take the initiative to attack.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei still had a trump card at the back. Even if he could not do anything to the ¡°yers¡±that were gathered together, once the giant steel scorpion and its allies arrived.., by then, the strength of the two sides would bepletely different. Jiang Fei couldpletely rely on the strength of the giant steel scorpion to crush the ¡°yer fleet¡±with a crushing advantage.

    Therefore, what Jiang Fei needed the most now was time. As time passed, whether it was the ¡°yer¡±who took the initiative to reveal a w, or Jiang Fei¡¯s cosmic beast allies arriving.., he could easily take care of this ¡°yer fleet¡±.

    Five days passed in a sh. There was still no news of Jiang Fei¡¯s Cosmic Beast allies. After all, it took the giant steel scorpion time to find its own kind, and it also took time to convince its own kind, it would take even more time to travel from the Xav Gxy to the Little Pyrenees.

    Although there were changes on the ¡°yers¡±side, it was not in a good direction. Eamon, who had been wandering around the Dominic Gxy, had also brought his fleet to the Little Pyrenees, it could be said that almost all the ¡°yer warships¡±had gathered in this ce that was originally a remote ce.

    ¡°F * ck! What are these guys trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the message sent by the Lonely Star Scout ship.

    Actually, the reason why Eamon came to the Little Pyrenees was very simple. It was because Baduo and Komas had been fighting too fiercely. As the leader of the guild, if Eamon did not appear.., these two guys were about to break up the main force of the guild.

    Therefore, Eamon had to step in to suppress these two guys and reunite the main force. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the fleet that he had spent a lot of effort and money to build bepletely destroyed?

    When Eamon arrived at the Little Pyrenees star system, the main force that was about to fall apart immediately calmed down. After all, the battleships that these ¡°yers¡±were piloting.., almost all of them were bought by Eamon from the ¡°Development team¡±with real money. Since they were in other guilds and were piloting other people¡¯s battleships, they naturally had to listen to other people¡¯s orders.

    Meanwhile, Baduo and Komas did not dare to make too much of a fuss because their boss had arrived. Although the two of them still did not get along, at least on the surface, they would not directly start fighting again.

    When the ¡°yer fleet¡±once again united, their ferocity was revealed. In just two days, they had massacred a small civilization. A with a poption of billions was once again massacred.

    ¡°These bastards!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but gnash his teeth when he saw this. However, the strength of the ¡°yer fleet¡±that had gathered together was even stronger than his fleet. Even if Jiang Fei wanted to fight with all his might.., he would not be able to defeat them.

    However, at that moment, a lone star scout ship came with a piece of news that Jiang Fei could not understand ¡ª Vasari¡¯s army had once again sent their troops!

 Chapter 1815

    Chapter 1815: The Mysterious Vasari fleet

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ah Fei, the Vasari Army has once again formed a huge fleet. They are alsoing to the Little Pyrenees Gxy!¡±Aurelia sent a message to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°D * MN! These guys who don¡¯t know how to take a beating. Are they rushing to their deaths to gain experience points for the ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face was pale, not long ago, the Vassari Army¡¯s fleet had just been defeated by the ¡®yer Fleet¡¯. Although they were notpletely wiped out, they had lost more than half of their fleet.

    However, even though they had suffered such a huge loss, Jiang Fei had never expected that the vassari army would actually make aeback!

    Actually, Jiang Fei did not care if the vassari army had the habit of sending themselves to their deaths. He was worried that these reckless vassari people would let the ¡®yers¡¯gain too much experience points and grow too quickly.

    The current ¡°yer¡±fleet was already very difficult to resist. If they continued to gain experience, unlock more types of battleships, and obtain more money to buy battleships.., then, Jiang Fei really could not think of a way to deal with these ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°No! I have to stop them!¡±Jiang Fei stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Husband, what do you want to Do?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to persuade them first. If they insist on sending themselves to their deaths, I¡¯ll give them what they want!¡±Jiang Fei said as he gritted his teeth.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, if the Vasari Army insisted on sending themselves to their deaths, he would not mind letting his own fleet carry out the quest, although destroying the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet might cause some losses to his own fleet, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, it was much better than letting them give experience points to ¡°yers¡±!

    ¡°Ah Fei, wait a moment. Take a look at this video first!¡±Aurelia stopped the impulsive Jiang Fei through the big screen.

    ¡°What video?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is the video of Vasari¡¯s fleet captured by the Lone Star Scout Ship!¡±Aurelia said. Then, a video was transmitted over.

    The video was quickly disyed on the big screen in front of Jiang Fei. At first, what appeared in front of Jiang Fei was a vast starry sky. However, after a few seconds, the space suddenly trembled and arge number of wormholes appeared.

    Following that, one warship after another rushed out of the wormholes and formed a formation in the vast expanse of space.

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the video in front of him. He began to doubt his own eyes. He thought that he was hallucinating because in the video.., vasari¡¯s fleet included at least five giant ships that were more than 3,000 kilometers long!

    It was not that there were no such giant ships in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe. However, they were basically super transport ships. They were slow and had almost no weapon system. They only carried arge amount of cargo, however, this was clearly not the case for the giant ships in Vasari¡¯s fleet!

    These ferocious giant ships were densely packed with cannon muzzles. Moreover, the streamlined hull of the ships was filled with sci-fi colors. This was the style of a warship that Jiang Fei had never seen before in Vasari¡¯s army.

    The Vasari Army had always been known for valuing individual weakness and underestimating the development of the fleet. Although their military strength was the best in the universe, it was mostly because of the existence of super warriors, if it was just a simplepetition of battleship strength, they were even weaker than the merchant alliance.

    However, now, although Jiang Fei did not know the actual strength of the fleet in front of him, based on its appearance, thebat strength of this fleet was probably even higher than the fleet under him!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The Vasari Army does not have these warships! Where did they get these ships?¡±Jiang Fei cried out in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m very surprised too. I¡¯ve never heard of the Vasari Army having such a terrifying spaceship. If they had such a fleet long ago, they would have unified the universe long ago!¡±Said Aurelia.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±Jiang Fei felt like his head was about to explode. If the ¡°yers¡±had created a fleet overnight, Jiang Fei would be able to understand it, however, where did Vasari¡¯s army get such a fleet?

    ¡°Husband, what should we do? Should we stop them?¡±Ariel quietly pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Stop them my ass...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Against such a terrifying fleet, his fleet would be useless.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I think we should just sit back and watch the Tiger Fight!¡±Aurelia suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Think about it. The reason why the ¡®yer Fleet¡¯was invincible before was because they had the absolute advantage in strength. Now that the Vasari Army has a simrly powerful fleet, even if themand level of the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet is not high, at least professional soldiers are participating in the battle. Theirmand and execution ability must be above that of the ¡®yers¡¯. Therefore, the oue of this battle is likely to be much better than what we imagined!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°HMM...¡±when Jiang Fei heard Aurelia¡¯s words, he could not help but think deeply. Speaking of which, the ¡°yers¡±seemed to be even worse at fighting. They could only use their advantage in strength to fight a smooth battle, once they encountered an equally strong enemy, or even an enemy that was stronger than them, they might copse at the start of the battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then!¡±Thinking of this, Jiang Fei nodded. He also wanted to see the true strength of the Vassari Army¡¯s fleet.

    ording to the information from the Lone Star Scout ship, the Vassari fleet had already approached the Little Pyrenees gxy. They would probably arrive in two days, the ¡°yers¡±did not seem to have any ns to evacuate the Little Pyrenees in the short term. Therefore, both sides would probably encounter each other the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.

    Jiang Fei, who chose to wait and see, finally ordered the fleet to withdraw from the Little Pyrenees Gxy. Now that both sides¡¯fleets were stronger than his, Jiang Fei did not want to be caught between the two sides, therefore, the first thing he did was to free up the battlefield for both sides.

    As expected, on the second day after Jiang Fei and the others withdrew from the Little Pyrenees gxy, Vasari¡¯s army¡¯s fleet arrived here. Moreover, they seemed to know the movements of the ¡°yers¡±very well, after arriving at the Little Pyrenees gxy, they immediately warped to the Z 4 star area and set up an ambush in an asteroid belt.

    Less than five hours after the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet set up the ambush, the ¡°yer fleet¡±arrived on time and entered the ambush circle!

    ¡°F * ck! Did theye to an agreement or did the Vasari Army hire a fortune teller?¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded when he saw this, this time, the Vasari Army was strange. It was as if they knew the ¡°yer fleet¡±like the back of their hand. Not only did they know the route of the ¡°yer fleet¡±, but they also knew the scouting habits of the ¡°yer fleet¡±, as such, the yer squadron was caught off guard and charged into the ambush set up by the Vasari Legion!

 Chapter 1816

    Chapter 1816:, the terrifying Vasari fleet

    Trantor: 549690339

    Not long after the ¡°yer fleet¡±entered the ambush, the news from the lone star surveince ship hadpletely shocked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Jiang Fei widened his eyes. The appearance of the Vasari fleet had dealt a devastating blow to the ¡°yer fleet¡±!

    In the instant of the battle, the sudden appearance of the Vasari fleet had caught the ¡°yer fleet¡±by surprise. As expected, the ¡°yer fleet¡±had panicked for a short period of time, although this was due to theck of experience inmanding the fleet, with the ¡°yer fleet¡±¡®s strength, such a small loss should not be considered much.

    However, one of the Vasari Fleet¡¯s giant ships gave these ¡°yers¡±a vivid lesson, letting them know what it meant to instantly destroy the world!

    When this ferocious-looking giant ship appeared, it was like a porcupine that was forced into a corner. Countless sharp thorns burst out from its body. Of course, these so-called sharp thorns were not simple defensive weapons, they were tens of thousands of phase missiles!

    Phase missiles were the ultimate form of missiles. Their biggest feature was that they would not be intercepted. This was because after the missiles wereunched, they would immediately enter the phase space until the moment they hit the target, only then would they leave the phase space. Therefore, they did not give the enemy any chance to intercept them.

    The overwhelming missile cluster was like a rainstorm. It instantly baptized the vanguard of the ¡°yer fleet¡±. In just a few minutes.., the ¡°yer fleet¡±had lost more than 100 heavy patrol level destroyer spaceships and hundreds of other types of battleships!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±Jiang Fei was not the only one who had his eyes wide open. Eamon, who was sitting on his gship, was also dumbfounded.

    Who would have thought that an invincible fleet that could shake the universe and stir up trouble would lose more than one-third of its fleet in the first round of attack?

    ¡°Get rid of that ship!¡±After a short moment of shock, Eamon immediately ordered. After all, the enemy¡¯s battleship was also huge, so its target was very obvious!

    ¡°Buzz...¡±the four main radiant battleships started to recharge their main cannons almost at the same time. Their goal was very simple. They fired a round of purification radiance at the enemy¡¯s main battleship.

    It was not just the four ¡°yer¡±main battleships that began to attack the Vasari giant battleship. Even the other ¡°yer battleships¡±began to fire at it!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the main beam cannons of various colors shot out a dazzling light after hitting the Vasari giant battleship. However, this Vasari main battleship was different from the cheap goods of the Merchant Alliance, it was equipped with an energy shield that was almost as powerful as the ¡°yer battleship¡±. Therefore, when it was hit by the Energy Cannon, the shield was able to block most of the damage.

    Just as the four radiant battleships began to recharge, the Vasari battleship did not stay idle. It adjusted the direction of the bow and unleashed its power once again!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The main cannon of the battleship shot out a cloud of smoke. This cloud of smoke pounced on one of the radiant battleships at the speed of light.

    As the Vasari battleship opened fire, another Vasari battleship came out from the back of an asteroid. It shot out a cloud of smoke in the same way and hit one of the main radiant battleships!

    ¡°Zi Zi...¡±as a weak light shed, the two main radiant battleships that were hit instantly dimmed. Their main cannons that were originally emitting a bright light had now been extinguished!

    Boom... boom... the other two main radiant battleships sessfullypleted their attack. Two destructive beams of light hit the Vasari giant battleship. Unfortunately, both of them were at the main battleship level, it was impossible to destroy the other side in one hit!

    However, although the two beams of light could not destroy the Vasari giant battleship, the ¡°yers¡±were still happy. After the two beams of light of purification, the Vasari giant battleship that was originally showing off was now in tatters, several parts of therge ship had even started to burn!

    ¡°So powerful! It took two shots of the light of purification head-on!¡±Jiang Fei, who was watching the battle through the Lonely Star ss unmanned reconnaissance ship, gasped, this Vasari main ship was really too powerful. Not only did it have destructive firepower, but it also had such powerful defense.

    ¡°Wait! Pull the picture in!¡±At this time Aurelia seems to have found some clues.

    When the image was zoomed in, Jiang Fei found that the heavily damaged Vasari main ship was repairing itself at an rming rate. Moreover, after zooming in on the image, jiang Fei could vaguely see that there seemed to be some sort of passageway between the Vasari ship and the yer¡¯s glorious main battleship.

    In this passageway, there were countless nanobots shuttling back and forth at almost the speed of light. These nanobots were frantically dismantling the main radiant battleship, they were also transporting the dismantled equipment and armor back to the Vasari main battleship to repair their mothership!

    ¡°This is too ruthless!¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although the Merchant Alliance¡¯s starchild-ss robot cruiser could also release robots onto the enemy¡¯s battleship and dismantle the enemy¡¯s battleship.., however, even if the robots were dismantled, they could not be recycled to repair their own battleships!

    What Jiang Fei did not know was that the nanorobots were not only dismantling the outer shell of the enemy¡¯s battleships. They were also destroying the enemy¡¯s antimatter pool and stealing the enemy¡¯s antimatter to replenish their motherships.

    It was also because of this that the two main radiant battleships that were hit suddenly stopped firing. As they were charging up, they suddenly realized that the antimatter on their own battleships was insufficient. They could not support the main cannon to fire at all!

    On the battlefield, in less than half an hour, the Vasari main battleship that had just been covered in injuries had already been mostly repaired. Not only were the ces that had been on fire extinguished.., the damaged outer shells had even beenpletely repaired.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±during this period of time, the second Vasari main battleship fired its missiles at the same time. The missile cluster that was like a torrential rain immediately wiped out another third of the ¡°yer fleet¡±¡®s ships.

    In addition to the attacks from the other battleships of the Vasari Army, after half an hour, the yer fleet had almost no other ships other than the four main ships. The entire fleet had be a singlemander.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! These are only two main ships, and they have already beaten the yers to such a state. If all four main shipse, wouldn¡¯t the yers bepletely wiped out?¡±Jiang Fei rubbed his eyes, he could not believe that it was true!

    ¡°The main reason is that themander of the ¡®yers¡¯is too weak. If it was me who wasmanding the battle, although this battle is not easy to fight, I would be able to escape unscathed in a one-on-one exchange with the enemy!¡±Aurelia said confidently.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we do not have a fleet as strong as theirs...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he had the strongestmander, the strength of the fleet was a little different from the others.

 Chapter 1817

    Chapter 1817: wiped out the yers

    Trantor: 549690339

    At this moment, the oue of the battle had already been decided. The ¡®yers¡¯side only had four main warships left. The other warships had all been wiped out.

    As for the Vasari Legion side, although they had also paid the price of about a dozen warships, this was considered aplete victory!

    ¡°Boss, should we retreat first?¡±Baduo asked at this time.

    ¡°Fight for me. Our shields are still rtively safe now. Let¡¯s gain some experience first!¡±Said Eamon. Although the entire fleet had almost been wiped out, this made his heart ache. After all, he had bought these spaceships with money, however, now that things hade to this, they would try their best to gain some experience to make up for their losses.

    However, the Vassali Legion clearly did not want to give them this opportunity. The two main ships blocked the front, absorbing almost all of the cannon fire from the four main warships because the main cannon of the radiance of purification was currently on Cooldown, therefore, although the firepower of the four main ships was powerful, the Vassali main ships had arge number of supply ships behind them. Hence, it was not difficult for them to forcefully hold on.

    On the other hand, on the ¡°yers¡±side, although there were more main ships, after a period of stalemate, they could not hold on any longer. After all, Vasari¡¯s main ship had auxiliary ships behind it, which could not only repair the armor, we can refill the shields.

    However, on the ¡°yers¡±side, although the four main radiant battleships had formidablebat power, they did not have any support abilities, so it was very difficult to quickly recover after being injured. As time went on, the damage to their battleships was getting more and more serious.

    ¡°Boss, if we continue fighting, our main battleship will explode!¡±Komas shouted anxiously. This was because the main battleship he was sitting on had the most serious damage. If they continued fighting.., then he would be the first to be sunk.

    ¡°En!¡±Eamon¡¯s face was as dark as water. He knew that he had lost today. It was almost impossible for him to get back what he had lost!

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Eamon gritted his teeth and ordered the retreat. After all, the main battleship was too expensive. If it were to explode, he would be in pain too.

    However, just as the four main radiant battleships were about to retreat from the battlefield, the third Vasari main battleship finally appeared!

    Although this main battleship was also huge, it waspletely different from the previous two. Its appearance was not ferocious. Although it was also painted in ck, it looked more like a merchant ship.

    However, this main ship that looked like a merchant ship hadpletely destroyed more than eight¡¯s hopes of escaping!

    ¡°Bang!¡±A light purple cannonball shot out from the main cannon of the main ship. This purple energy ball exploded near the glory main ship that was piloted by more than eight, instantly forming a gravitational distortion space.

    In this gravitational distortion space, more than eight glory main ships were pulled by a strong gravitational force, causing their speed to instantly decrease. Even though more than eight had already ordered the weapon system to be shut down.., all the energy was supplied to the engine, but the eleration of the engine was still unable to increase.

    Seeing the other three glorious main battleships speed up and leave, eight-plus knew that he had been abandoned because the battle had already failed. Even if the other main battleships stayed, they would only be waiting for death. Now that they had abandoned him and left.., it could be considered a way to preserve their strength.

    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, the spaceship was bought by Eamon. Since I can¡¯t escape, I¡¯ll stay behind to cover the rear. If I perform well, perhaps Eamon will give me another main battleship!¡±Baduo thought after he calmed down.

    Very soon, Baduo, who had given up on escaping, immediately shut down the engine and channeled all of his energy into the weapon system. Immediately, his main battleship¡¯s firepower was fully unleashed, crazily blocking Vasari¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±arge swarm of missiles rained down on them again. Baduo¡¯s battleship¡¯s armor had been weakened by the nanites, so it was severely damaged by the missile rain.

    In less than five minutes, Baduo¡¯s main battleship, which was already injured, was beaten ck and blue. Although he fought back with all his might, the beam cannons were blocked by the two main battleships in front of him, there was no way to harm the small ships behind.

    Another five minutes passed. Following a violent explosion, more than eight of the main battleships disintegrated in space, bing the first main battleship to be sunk in space!

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m kneeling...¡±after more than eight died, he sent a message to Eron.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it, we¡¯ve been tricked this time, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it...¡±this military operation was personally directed by Eron, therefore, he could not shirk the responsibility of falling into the enemy¡¯s ambush. This way, AEMON also felt that there was something wrong with hismand, so he naturally could not me his subordinates.

    ¡°Boss, what do we do next?¡±Komas asked.

    ¡°What else can we do? Be careful next time, this time we¡¯ll treat it as paying tuition fees!¡±Aemon fully disyed the domineering aura of a ¡°Rich yer¡±, although the entire fleet was almost wiped out, he did not seem to care.

    If Jiang Fei was present, he would definitely sigh at the injustice of this war. The ¡°yers¡±enjoyed all sorts of benefits and also had the immunity to death. In their eyes, it was a defeat in a battle, perhaps it was just a ¡°Rich yer¡±like Eamon who wasted some money.

    However, for Jiang Fei and the others, if they lost such a battle, it was very likely that the fleet would be canceled, or even the country would be destroyed!

    Compared to the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei and the others not only had to spend a lot of effort to replenish the battleship. They not only needed arge amount of resources, but they also needed to build it. More importantly.., it was not easy to train a captain.

    It might take a few months to build a main ship, but it would take years or even decades to train a good captain!

    ..

    ¡°Husband! That¡¯s great! Almost all the ¡°yers¡±have been killed!¡±At that moment, Be and the others were overjoyed, this was because Jiang Fei hade here to destroy a part of the ¡°yer¡±fleet. He did not expect the Vasari people to do better than him. They had almost wiped out the entire ¡°yer¡±fleet, moreover, his losses were minimal.

    ¡°Where did these guys get these spaceships?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He knew very well that the main fleet was created by the ¡°Development team¡±, originally, this thing was meant for the ¡°yers¡±to torture noobs. However, Jiang Fei had identally obtained one and some rted technology. That was why he was able to build it himself.

    However, how did the Vasari Army have the main ships? Moreover, they had four of them? Other than these main ships, the other Vasari warships were alsopletely different from before. Their technological level had been greatly improved. They hadpletely surpassed the technological level of this universe!

 Chapter 1818

    Chapter 1818: Vassari

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei¡¯s doubts did notst long. However, it was not Vinlon who had cleared his doubts. It was luste.

    Not long after the Battle of Pyrenees ended, Jiang Fei received a message from the merchant alliance. This message was sent by Luste himself.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I know you are confused. To be honest, I could not believe it before I received the information!¡±Luste actually went straight to the point this time.

    ¡°I want to know where the Vasari Army got these battleships!¡±Jiang Fei frowned and said.

    ¡°HMM! This is why I¡¯m Looking For You!¡±Lu site said to Jiang Fei with a serious face.

    ¡°You know about the origins of these battleships?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had ced all his hopes on Vinylon. However, Vinylon had previously said that he could not provide him with any help for the time being, therefore, Jiang Fei had nned to wait for a period of time. However, he did not expect Lu site to be so well-informed.

    ¡°Yes! Our spies in the Vasari Army have sent back news. Among them, there are the origins of these warships,¡±said Lu site proudly.

    ¡°Spies? I¡¯m afraid that this spy¡¯s position in the Vasari Army is not low, right?¡±Jiang Fei said as he pursed his lips.

    ¡°Hehe, money talks. You know that!¡±Lu site winked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The powerful vassari army had actually been infiltrated by the merchant alliance to such an extent. From this, it could be seen how powerful these profiteers were.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about the origins of these spaceships!¡±Lu site stopped smiling and said to Jiang Fei with a serious face.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Luste sent a confidential document over.

    ¡°Hiss... is this true?¡±Jiang Fei frowned even more after reading the document.

    In this document, the Vasari Army had recorded in detail the process of obtaining the battleships. It turned out that after thest defeat in the Dominic Gxy, the Vasari Army had suffered heavy losses. Therefore, they were preparing to shrink their defense, however, at this moment, a group of people known as Holy Envoys suddenly appeared.

    These people took the initiative to establish contact with the higher-ups of the Vasari Legion. They imed that they came from the same space as the intruders and were arch-enemies with them. Now that they had entered this universe.., their goal was to attack those people.

    The enemy of the enemy was a friend. This logic made sense in the Vasari Legion. Moreover, the Vasari Legion was heavily injured and had lost more than half of their strength. They also urgently needed to recover their strength. Otherwise.., they would not need the ¡°yer fleet¡±to attack. The enemies who were angry at them in the past woulde and kick them when they were down.

    Moreover, the cooperation terms offered by these self-proimed holy envoys gave the Vassali Legion no reason to refuse. They provided the vassali legion with high-quality warships for free.

    A group of people who had an affair with space had no selfish motives. They treated the anti-invasion cause of the universe as their cause. What kind of spirit was this? This was the spirit of cosmopolitanism. This was the spirit of equality of All Souls. This was the spirit that every member of the Vasari Army had to learn from!

    Therefore, under the call of the Vasari higher-ups, they immediately regrouped. The group of people who called themselves the Holy Messenger also sent a huge fleet to the air port of the Vasari Army as promised.

    Therefore, almost overnight, the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet, which had almost beenpletely wiped out, regrouped and regrouped. Moreover, they had be evenrger and more powerful than before!

    ¡°Holy envoys? Where did these guyse from?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although Luste did not provide much information, he had a keen grasp on one point.

    These holy envoys imed to be from the same space as the ¡°yers¡±. Therefore, they were very likely to be from the gamma space. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s universe was just a game to the people in the gamma space, moreover, it might not be the kind that sold well. Otherwise, the number of ¡°yers¡±would not be limited to a few hundred people.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could not figure out why the other wave of people from the gamma space would go against the ¡°Development team¡±. Why would they create such a so-called holy emissary to arm the so-called npcs like Jiang Fei and the others.

    There were too many questions that made Jiang Fei feel dizzy. Now, Jiang Fei could only wait for Vinylon to help him solve his problems.

    ¡°Ah Fei, try to get in touch with those Holy Messengers. See if there¡¯s a chance for them to sponsor some of our spaceships!¡±Luste finally stated his purpose.

    ¡°Get in touch with them?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Yes! Since they can provide help to the Vasari people, we are also fighting against the invaders. There¡¯s no reason for them to ignore us!¡±Lu site said.

    ¡°Uh... I¡¯ll give it a try then...¡±hearing Lu site¡¯s words, Jiang Fei actually could not think of an excuse to refute. Although he was very reluctant to get in touch with the people of the gamma space because in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.., the people of the gamma space were not good people. However, this was also an opportunity for him. After all, by interacting more with the enemy, one could understand the enemy¡¯s intentions. Only by knowing oneself and the enemy would one be invincible.

    After agreeing to Luste¡¯s request, Jiang Fei decided to personally go to the Vasari Army. Moreover, this time, Jiang Fei did not n to bring anyone. After all, there was no telling what would happen if he came into contact with the people of the gamma space, if it was only Jiang Fei himself, he could still run if he could not defeat them. However, if he brought someone along with him, he might be a burden to Jiang Fei if anything happened.

    As he was going to negotiate with someone else this time, Jiang Fei did not fly the Aurora ship anymore. After all, this kind of main ship was too ostentatious. It would be very easy for the other party to think that he was up to no good.

    Three dayster, Jiang Fei left the fleet alone in a shuttle and flew toward the territory of the vassari army.

    After nearly two weeks of sailing, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the territory of the Vassari Army.

    ¡°Shuttle ahead, you have entered the territory of the Vassari Army. Please turn off the engine immediately and wait for inspection!¡±As soon as he entered the territory of the Vassari Army, Jiang Fei was intercepted by a few patrol boats.

    ¡°I am an emissary from the Merchant Alliance.¡±Jiang Fei revealed his identity.

    ¡°Emissary? We do not have any rtionship with the Merchant Alliance!¡±The small leader who was in charge of patrolling said disdainfully, ever since they obtained that powerful fleet, the entire vassari army had been hanging on by a thread. Even a small soldier was so disrespectful to a foreign emissary. In the eyes of these vassari people.., the unification of the universe was just a matter of time.

    ¡°HMPH! Who Do you think you are? Do you believe that I will crush your spaceship in no time?¡±Jiang Fei could not be bothered to reason with these small soldiers, he immediately teleported out of the shuttle. A terrifying force instantly swept across the entire patrol boat formation. When the projection of the tenth dimension was released, these patrol boats were immediately frozen on the spot.

 Chapter 1819

    Chapter 1819: Aino¡¯s sinister plot

    Trantor: 549690339

    After he had taken control of the patrol boats, Jiang Fei did not do anything to them. After all, his purpose ining to the Vasari army was to make contact with the Holy Messenger, not to fight.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and put away the projection of the tenth dimension. After releasing the patrol boats, Jiang Fei returned to his shuttle.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. You¡¯d better report this to the higher-ups,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. However, his smile was like the Smile of a demon to these small soldiers.

    In the past two days, due to the great victory in the Battle of the Little Pyrenees, the Vasari Army had be a littlecent. Even these small soldiers felt that they were invincible. Therefore, when Jiang Fei disyed his powerful strength.., these small soldiers only remembered that even if the Vasari army was powerful enough to conquer the entire universe, they were still just small soldiers. Even if the gods could not defeat the entire Vasari Army.., however, it was still effortless to crush them.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, my Lord. I will report it to the higher-ups immediately!¡±The patrol leader replied timidly.

    Soon, the news of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Messenger¡¯s visit was spread. At the same time, Jiang Fei¡¯s name appeared in the ears of the Vassari Army¡¯s higher-ups.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei¡¯s name had disappeared from the vision of the Vassari Army for a long time. Ever since Jiang Fei had betrayed the Vassari Army and entered the embrace of the merchant alliance, the Vassari Army did not pursue the matter too much because of Tirion¡¯s reputation, therefore, they did not pursue the matter too much. They only removed all traces of Jiang Fei in the Vasari Army to cover up their shame. Therefore, the name Jiang Fei was very unfamiliar to the soldiers and low-ranking officers.

    However, in the ears of the Vasari higher-ups, the name Jiang Fei was very familiar. This was especially so for Aino. He hated Jiang Fei so much that he gritted his teeth. However, because of Tirion¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Fei, he did not dare to attack Jiang Fei openly.

    This time, Jiang Fei¡¯s visit had caused Aino to have a sinister n in mind. Although he did not dare to attack Jiang Fei openly, he had decided to use Jiang Fei as an excuse to kill Jiang Fei. He wanted to get rid of Jiang Fei through the hands of the Holy Messenger.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei, who was still at the border of Vasari¡¯s army, had no idea that he was going to enter the Wolf¡¯s den. However, even if he knew about Jiang Fei, he was not afraid. At this moment, he had the strength of a true hermit, it was not an easy task to kill him. With the protection of the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei was confident that he would be able to escape unscathed even if he was in danger.

    While Aino secretly wanted to kill Jiang Fei, the other higher-ups of Vasari took Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival very seriously. Whether it was Tirion, who was behind Jiang Fei, or his identity as the messenger of the Merchant Alliance.., all of them were worthy of the Vasari Army¡¯s grand reception.

    Very soon, the order to allow Jiang Fei to enter the territory was sent to the border. Not only that, when Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle entered Vasari territory, a Vasari fleet immediately came to escort him.

    Although this fleet did not have a battleship of the main force level, it was equipped with four heavy cruisers of the gs enforcer level. In addition to the other types of spaceships, there were more than thirty of them. It could be seen from this that.., the Vassali Legion ced great importance on Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    This time, the Vassali Legion ced great importance on Jiang Fei. Other than the fact that they knew the identity of Tirion the hermit, there was another reason. The Vassali Legion wanted to appease the merchant alliance.

    After receiving the assistance of the Holy Spirit¡¯s messenger, the Vassali Legion¡¯s ambition grew. Especially after they heavily injured the intruder fleet, the Vassali Legion¡¯s higher-ups thought that it was only a matter of time before they annihted all the invaders.

    After the problem of the invaders was solved, the Vassali Legion¡¯s pace of unifying the universe would also begin. Then, the Merchant Alliance, which was ranked second in the universe, would be the Vassali Legion¡¯s biggest stumbling block.

    Therefore, the Vassali Legion¡¯s higher-ups nned to appease the merchant alliance first, telling them not to cause trouble now. After they dealt with the invaders, and then after they wiped out the small and medium-sized forces.., the Vasari¡¯s army would deal with the merchant alliance in the end.

    However, the Vasari¡¯s army clearly had the wrong person in mind. Although Jiang Fei did not do well in his studies back then, he had also studied history. He knew that when the first emperor of Qin destroyed the six kingdoms, the state of Qi hadmitted such a mistake, in the beginning, they had dreamed of splitting the world with the state of Qin. In the end, they were killed by the other party.

    Moreover, even if Jiang Fei pretended that he did not see through Vasari¡¯s army¡¯s scheme and agreed to live in peace with them, the Vasari Army would not be able to be the state of Qin. Was it that easy to kill ¡°yers¡±? Although the Holy Messenger had provided assistance to the Vasari army, the ¡°Development team¡±was not to be trifled with. How could they allow npcs to casually torture ¡°yers¡±?

    If the ¡°yers¡±could not continue ying, then who would the ¡°Development team¡±earn money from?

    ..

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the capital star of the Vasari Army ¡ª Mengsk. He was warmly received by the Vasari higher-ups.

    However, among the Vasari higher-ups who weed Jiang Fei, Aino was not included. At this time, Aino was in the Embassy of the Holy Messenger.

    ¡°Master Aino, are you saying that the Merchant Alliance hase here?¡±Asked a member of the Holy Messenger named Sardi.

    ¡°Yes, Master Sardi. These profiteers definitely do not have good intentions.¡±Aino did his best to nder Jiang Fei. His goal was to incite the holy messenger to kill Jiang Fei. This way.., he did not have to bear the wrath of Tirion, nor did he have to worry about being used of breaking the army¡¯s resolution.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like these guys either.¡±Sardira seemed to have a prejudice against the merchant alliance. Aino himself did not expect this, but when he realized this, Aino immediately became ecstatic.

    ¡°Sir Sardira, as far as I know, our Legion seems to want to establish a formal alliance with the Merchant Alliance...¡±Aino took the initiative to reveal the secrets of the Legion to Sardira.

    ¡°No! This is absolutely not possible! If you intend to do this, we will withdraw the battleships that were given to you!¡±Once he heard that the Vasari Corps was going to ally with the Merchant Alliance.., the leader of the Holy See Emissary actually turned hostile on the spot.

    ¡°UH...¡±this result made aino very surprised. He did not know why Sardira hated those profiteers so much, but this was exactly what he wanted to see.

    ¡°You absolutely can not form an alliance!¡±Sardi reiterated.

    ¡°But the Legion has already made a decision. Although I also have the right to vote, I can¡¯t change the situation,¡±Aino said, pretending to be troubled.

    ¡°Then do you have any ideas?¡±Sardi asked.

    ¡°Yes! Of course!¡±Aino immediately said.

    ¡°What ideas?¡±Sardi asked.

    ¡°As long as you kill the envoy of the Merchant Alliance, the Merchant Alliance will definitely not let the matter rest. If our army has to choose between the Merchant Alliance and your side, I believe that the others will also choose your side!¡±Aino finally revealed the purpose of his trip.

 Chapter 1820

    Chapter 1820: giving up on assassinations

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Your suggestion is very interesting. I will consider it!¡±Sardira nodded.

    ¡°Sir Sardira, if you want to make a move, I can arrange a suitable time for you.¡±Once he saw that the n of using someone else to kill others was feasible, Aino immediately took the initiative to make the arrangements.

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±Sardira said nomittally.

    ¡°Today, the envoy of the Merchant Alliance has just arrived. There will definitely be a weing dinner tonight. At that time, I can arrange for the envoy¡¯s convoy to pass through area X32. That is an excellent ambush location!¡±Aino had already nned everything before he came, he had already nned everything.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Sardi nodded, but he did not say whether he would assassinate the envoy of the Merchant Alliance.

    ¡°Sir Sardira, when the convoy leaves, I will send someone to inform you!¡±Aino could see from Sardira¡¯s eyes that the leader of the Holy Messenger was moved by his suggestion.

    Aftering out of the Holy Messenger¡¯s embassy, Aino was in a good mood. It was indeed a very happy thing to be able to get rid of Jiang Fei without having to share the responsibility.

    Aino was busy arranging the assassination n against Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei was unaware of it. He was enjoying the wee ceremony arranged by Vasari¡¯s army because he wanted to appease the merchant alliance that Jiang Fei represented, therefore, this wee ceremony could be said to be grand and grand. It could almost bepared to the weing of the Prime Minister of a big country. Jiang Fei was just an ordinary messenger because the merchant alliance did not grant him any authority, the reason he came here was to get in touch with the Holy Messenger. As for the specific negotiations, he would have to wait for the higher-ups of the merchant alliance to make a decision.

    After the weing ceremony ended, Jiang Fei was arranged to stay in thergest and most luxurious hotel on Mengsk. Moreover, Vasari¡¯s reception staff had also informed Jiang Fei that there would be a grand weing dinner in the evening.

    Jiang Fei was not interested in these official receptions. However, as the envoy of the Merchant Alliance, he could not refuse. Otherwise, he would offend the Vasari Army even if he did not say anything, when he was expelled from the country, how would he be able to contact the holy envoys?

    After resting for a few hours, the convoy that was responsible for picking Jiang Fei up arrived at the hotel. As Jiang Fei came alone, there was nothing much to pack up. He got into the car and prepared to attend the banquet.

    The convoy that came this time had already been controlled by Aino. They did not follow the scheduled route to the banquet venue. Instead, they took a detour to area X32.

    In a quiet corner, Sardi stood quietly. He held a tube-shaped item in his hand and aimed at the convoy.

    As the convoy got closer, Sardi could even see the driver¡¯s face clearly. Moreover, he could vaguely see the passengers in the backseat. This time, Aino wanted to make it easier for Sardi, he even changed the ss of the car topletely transparent. He did this so that Sardi could clearly see which Car Jiang Fei was in.

    ¡°Huh? ! Why Is it this kid?¡±Very soon, Sardi saw Jiang Fei through the scope. He frowned slightly, but he put down the weapon in his hand.

    ¡°This is really troublesome!¡±Sardi sighed and turned around to leave area X32.

    After returning to the Embassy of the Holy Messenger, Sardi put away her weapons and began to write an official document. The content of the document was basically to inform the Vasari army that they were not allowed to form an alliance with the Merchant Alliance, otherwise, the Holy Messenger would break off rtions with the Vasari Army and withdraw the military aid that had already been given out.

    ¡°Sigh! It could have been settled with just one shot. Now, it has be so troublesome. Fortunately, as long as the people of the Vasari Army have brains, they will know how to choose!¡±Sardi said to herself.

    ..

    The convoy that picked Jiang Fei up wandered around area X32 for a while. However, it was impossible for them to stay for long. Soon, the convoy left the area and went to the area where the banquet was supposed to be.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was sitting in the car and did not notice that he had just walked through the gates of Hell. As it was his first time in Mengsk, he did not even know that the driver that came to pick him up had taken a detour.

    However, when Sardi took aim at the car, Jiang Fei felt a tingling sensation on his back. He vaguely felt a sense of danger. However, because of his skills and courage, Jiang Fei, who had the strength of a hermit, did not think too much about it.

    Soon, the motorcade arrived at the venue of the banquet. Jiang Fei entered the venue surrounded by a group of Vasari¡¯s high-ranking officials.

    ¡°HMM? ! Why isn¡¯t he dead? Did Sardi change her mind?¡±When Aino saw that Jiang Fei was still alive, he felt as if he had eaten a dead fly.

    ¡°What did you do? Didn¡¯t you go to area X32?¡±Very soon, Aino found the driver who picked Jiang Fei up.

    ¡°Lord Aino, we wandered around area X32 for more than ten minutes. We only returned to the normal route when we saw that the guests were about to suspect us.¡±The driver was also very wronged.

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s nothing for you guys here!¡±Aino waved his hand.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave First!¡±The few drivers bowed to Aino, then turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At this moment, Aino suddenly attacked. With a wave of hisrge hand, an energy chain instantly wrapped around the necks of these drivers.

    ¡°Lord You...¡±those drivers wanted to turn around and ask Aino why he wanted to kill them, but unfortunately, they were only ordinary people. Facing an expert like Aino, they didn¡¯t even have the slightest ability to resist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Aino clenched his fist and the energy chains suddenly tightened. The drivers were instantly turned into dust. Not a single trace was left behind.

    ¡°p p p...¡±aino pped his hands. This kind of killing was nothing to him.

    When Aino returned to the banquet hall, Jiang Fei was still chatting with the higher-ups of Vasari. Everyone was talking nonsense. Anyway, none of it was useful. The other higher-ups were not surprised that Aino did note over to greet Jiang Fei. After all, everyone knew that Aino and Jiang Fei were not on good terms. They had even tried to frame him. Now that they were here, it would be awkward. Therefore, it was better that he did note.

    At this time, Jiang Fei naturally saw Aino. However, things had changed. At this time, he no longer hated Aino. After all, he was already an expert at the hermit level. If he wanted to kill Aino, he would just have to wave his hand, in his eyes, Ai nuo was like an ant. An Ant was not worthy of being hated.

    The Boring Party finally ended after two hours. Jiang Fei was sent back to the hotel where he stayed. However, just as Jiang Fei was about to open the door to his room, his intuition told him that there was someone in the room! However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful spiritual power, he did not detect the presence of the other party at all.

 Chapter 1821

    Chapter 1821: Mystery solved

    Trantor: 549690339

    With a soft sound, Jiang Fei opened the door. However, his men did not enter immediately.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a frown. The people in the room did not seem to want to ambush him. Instead, they were sitting on the sofa and waiting for him openly.

    ¡°Hehe, Ah Fei, long time no see...¡±the person on the sofaughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re Vinylon?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although the person in front of him waspletely different from the previous vinylon in both appearance and aura, from the tone of his voice, he was still the same guy.

    Because vinylon always appeared by descending, his identity and Aura were always different. Even an expert like Jiang Fei would not be able to use his aura to determine his identity.

    ¡°HMM, after we parted in a hurry thest time, I have been looking for an opportunity to meet you. Unfortunately, I was dyed by some matters,¡±said vinylon as he nodded.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei, who was listening to Vinylon¡¯s words, suddenly interrupted him and asked, ¡°Every time you descend, you look for an ordinary person. However, this time, your carrier is not ordinary!¡±

    As he said that, Jiang Fei stared at Vinylon up and down. At that moment, vinylon looked like an ordinary person on the surface. However, Jiang Fei could vaguely feel the threat from vinylon. After all, Jiang Fei was a top-tier hidden expert, how could someone who could threaten him be an ordinary person?

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. This time, I did not descend randomly. Instead, I have a special quest,¡±Vinylon said with a smile.

    ¡°Special Quest?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My name here is Sardira!¡±Said Vinlon with a smile. As he was the manager of this ¡°Game¡±, he had different identities in front of different people. In front of Jiang Fei, he was Vinlon, in front of the ¡°yers¡±, he was Naru, who issued the quest. In the Vasari Army, his name was Sardira!

    ¡°Sardira?¡±This name was still unfamiliar to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t heard of this name, have you? Then, let me rephrase it. I Am the Ambassador of the Holy Messenger!¡±Said Veron with a smile.

    ¡°You? The Holy Messenger? What the hell is going on?¡±Jiang Fei felt even more confused when he heard this. If the Holy Messenger was created by Veron, then why did he note to help him? Why did he go to the Vasari Army?

    ¡°This is what happened...¡±virion began to answer the questions in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    It turned out that after virion met Jiang Fei thest time, he had been given a new mission by the ¡°Development team¡±. He wanted to help the npcs build a force that was strong enough to fight against ¡°yers¡±. If that was the case.., virion could openly support Jiang Fei, but the problem was that this was only the first step of his mission.

    When this power was enough to contend with ¡°yers¡±, the second step of the quest began. A new batch of ¡°yers¡±would enter the game and join the battle in the name of the Holy Messenger¡¯s advance army.

    Vinylon¡¯s mission was to open up the faction system and let the two groups of ¡°yers¡±fight each other. Anyone who had yed games before knew that PVE games were not as profitable as PVP games, after all, there were only a few yers who spent money to torture monsters. On the other hand, there were many nouveau riche who spent money to torture other yers!

    In the eyes of the ¡°Development team¡±, everything was for the sake of making money. In the beginning, because the game had just started running, they had been more restrained, however, such a realistic game quickly attracted arge number of ¡°yers¡±to start moving in. Now that the ¡°yers¡±were almost done with their poption quests, the ¡°Development team¡±had obtained arge number of carriers, naturally, they would be able to attract more ¡°yers¡±to participate in the game.

    In the ¡°Development team¡±settings, the Vasari Army and the Holy Messenger were allies. They represented a force called the resistance. In the ¡°Development team¡±settings, the Merchant Alliance, formed an imperial army with the existing ¡°yers¡±to fight against the resistance.

    ¡°F * ck! They are ying the game with Our Lives!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily, previously, although the ¡°yers¡±had carried out massacres, they were intruders. The intelligent creatures in this universe were rebels. It was reasonable for both sides to fight to the death.

    However, now, in the design of the ¡°Development team¡±, two waves of ¡°yers¡±led the two strongest forces in the universe to fight each other. They experienced the joy of the game, and the intelligent life forms in this universe paid the price of their lives. And what was even more tragic was that these people didn¡¯t know why they died when they died!

    If it was before, those soldiers who died in battle could be called martyrs who stopped the invasion of foreign enemies. But now, they were only the victims of the war between the two universe forces.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it...¡±vinylon shrugged. He was only an executor. There was no way he could go against the wishes of the ¡°Development team¡±.

    ¡°Damn it! You Damned Fellows, Keep Your Fingers Crossed. Do not let me enter your world. Otherwise, I will definitely let you have a taste of this!¡±Jiang Fei said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry. Although the settings of the ¡®development team¡¯have made you angry, there is at least one thing that is beneficial to all of you,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°What is beneficial?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°At least you do not have to worry about those ¡®yers¡¯destroying your universe in a short period of time,¡±said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s true.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, although the purpose of the ¡®development team¡¯was to prolong the life of the game as much as possible and make as much money as possible, at least objectively, they had indeed bought Jiang Fei more time.

    ¡°So, you have to work hard for the rest of the time!¡±Said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°I know. I will find an opportunity as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Then, is there anything that you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment. However, I will soon use another identity to contact the merchant alliance. When the timees, we will naturally have time tomunicate,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°HMM! Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, at this point, there was nothing he could do to change the situation. He could only continue to follow the script set by the ¡°Development team¡±. At this time, what Jiang Fei could do was to actively increase his strength and find a loophole in the ¡°Safe zone¡±, then, he would find a chance to enter the gamma space. Only by going there would he be able to truly solve these problems.

    After giving everything away, vinylon waved his hand. His entire body quickly faded away and he disappeared.

    ¡°Sigh! Looks like this trip to Vasari is equivalent to a public expense trip.¡±Jiang Fei sighed, his mission was to get in touch with the Holy Emissary. However, ording to Vinylon, the Holy Emissary was allied with the Vasari Army. It was impossible for him to get in touch with the merchant alliance. Therefore, he did not have much work to do this time.

 Chapter 1822

    Chapter 1822:, the independent n

    Trantor: 549690339

    Five dayster, Jiang Fei ended his visit to Vasari. The Vasari Army had received an ultimatum from virenen, who had transformed into Sad. If they were to establish an alliance with the merchant alliance.., then, the Holy Messenger would no longer provide military assistance to the Vasari Army.

    Naturally, the Vasari army had no other choice. They had formed an alliance with the Merchant Alliance only to appease the merchant alliance. However, forming an alliance with the Holy Messenger was rted to their own actual interests, therefore, there was no need to hesitate.

    Since they did not have to form an alliance with the Merchant Alliance, Jiang Fei, the special envoy of the Merchant Alliance, would be insignificant. ording to Aino¡¯s n, he could even kill Jiang Fei, however, the name of Tirion was still very useful. Due to the reputation of the hermit-level god, the higher-ups of Vasari¡¯s army would naturally not kill Jiang Fei.

    Of course, if these guys knew that Jiang Fei was also a hermit-level master, they would not even dare to treat him like this.

    When Jiang Fei left the Mengsk, he did not enjoy the grand treatment that he had received previously. The only people who came to send him off were a few small deacons of the Vasari Army¡¯s foreign ministry. There was not even a single official.

    However, Jiang Fei did not care about that. Although he did not achieve the purpose of his visit this time, Jiang Fei was able to get to the bottom of the matter because he had met with vinylon, although the entire universe would be the yground of the ¡°yers¡±and the universe war would be their ything, there was at least one good thing. It was just like what Vinylon had said, the existence of this game had been greatly extended.

    If the ¡°yers¡±were to unify the universe, then this game would be more like a ¡°Single yer game¡±with many people, because the ¡°yers¡±would grow extremely fast, they would be able to get through the game very quickly.

    But after it became a battle game, if the ¡°Development team¡±operated properly, then this game could be yed forever. After all, both sides were ¡°yers¡±. As long as the ¡°Development team¡±bnced well, both sides would asionally gain the upper hand, but neither side would winpletely.

    After the game was extended, Jiang Fei would naturally have more time to prepare for his own matters. This was indeed very beneficial to him.

    Driving the Shuttle, Jiang Fei finally met up with his fleet after a few days of sailing.

    ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s the result of this trip?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Sigh! Let¡¯s go back and talk!¡±After Jiang Fei parked the shuttle, he brought the group of girls back to the bridge. Then, he told the girls about what had happened.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what do you n to do next?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°I think we might as well be independent!¡±Aurelia suddenly said.

    ¡°Independent?¡±Everyone, including Jiang Fei, looked at Aurelia in confusion.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Aurelia nodded, then, he said to everyone, ¡°ording to what Ah Fei said just now, those ¡®yers¡¯behind the light membrane are about to contact the merchant alliance. ording to the character of the merchant, this alliance is almost certain to seed.¡±

    Aurelia¡¯s analysis was indeed very reasonable. The reason why the ¡®Development Team¡¯divided the Merchant Alliance and the ¡®yers¡¯who had entered this universe in the beginning into one force was because these profiteers only cared about profits, they did not care about hatred or anything else.

    If it was the Vasari Legion, they had lost so many battleships and soldiers at the hands of the ¡®yers¡¯. This hatred would be difficult to appease, even if the ¡®yers¡¯took the initiative to express their goodwill.., the Vassali Legion would fight to the end.

    Although the Vassali Legion was a bandit-like organization, one had to admit that these guys were very courageous and loyal.

    However, the merchant alliance was different. The profiteers valued benefits. As long as the benefits were big enough, the hatred and blood debt were not important!

    ¡°It seems like it...¡±the others agreed with Aurelia¡¯s analysis.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. However, the merchants can ally with the ¡®yers¡¯who kill without batting an eyelid. However, Ah Fei will definitely not tolerate it, right?¡±Said Aurelia as he looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! I will not ally with them!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It was impossible for him to ally with the ¡®yers¡¯, even if the ¡®yers¡¯provided him with more advanced battleships.

    ¡°So, we are not on the same side as the Merchant Alliance after all,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°But after we be independent, how will we survive in the crevice when we face the two major forces, the resistance and the Imperial Army?¡±Asked Be.

    ¡°Yes. Moreover, more than half of the captains in our fleet are the children of those profiteers. If we be independent, they will not agree, right?¡±Si tuying also felt that independence was not a simple matter.

    ¡°It is precisely because we are in the middle of a crevice. Moreover, these two forces will be evenly matched under the bnce of the ¡®Development Group¡¯. That is why our existence is more valuable,¡±said Aurelia, very soon, the entire universe would be a three-sided situation. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s group was very weak, they would be thest straw that would affect the bnce. That was why they were particrly important.

    However, Aurelia had clearly noticed the problem that si tuying had raised, therefore, she frowned and said, ¡°The problem of the captains has to be solved. Therefore, I hope that Ah Fei can get the technology of a ¡®yer¡¯battleship. It is the technology of a person piloting arge battleship.¡±

    ¡°I can try that,¡±Jiang Fei nodded. ording to Vinylon, the game mode of the ¡®yer¡¯was about to change to faction battle mode. Therefore, their battleship would soon be poprized, when that time came, the technology would be poprized ordingly. Jiang Fei could ask Vinylon for a copy.

    As long as other people were using this type of battleship, Jiang Fei would not attract the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±if he used it as well.

    ¡°If you can get your hands on this kind of technology, then the captain¡¯s problem will be solved,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°How?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Although most of those captains are from rich families, and they won¡¯t follow us to be independent, some of them are from humble families. In order to get ahead, of course, they have to find a new force. You have to know that the Merchant Alliance¡¯s promotion path has been controlled by those rich families. The Humble Families¡¯promotion power is higher than the sky, so the probability of them choosing us is very high,¡±Aurelia analyzed.

    Although the number of captains who came from humble backgrounds was not many, ounting for only about one-tenth of the number of captains, these people often had real talents. With them as themander of the small fleet.., then even if the captains of other ships did not know much aboutmand, they could not make a big mistake.

 Chapter 1823

    Chapter 1823: Vinlon¡¯s call

    Trantor: 549690339

    ording to Aurelia¡¯s n, most of the captains in Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet would oppose their independence. When that time came, these captains would naturally be eliminated. Only those who were willing to work with them would be left.

    The remaining captains were almost all from humble backgrounds. They were also true talents. They could totally take charge of a small fleet. This way, Aurelia would personally take charge of the battle, with these captains from humble families taking charge of the small battles, it was more than enough to deal with the ¡°yers¡±.

    As for the Vassali Legion and Merchant Alliance¡¯s fleet, Aurelia and Jiang Fei did not intend to make enemies with them. After all, in the eyes of Jiang Fei and Aurelia, it did not matter if it was the merchant alliance or the Vassali Legion, after all, they were all people in this universe. Killing each other would be tantamount to cannibalism.

    Moreover, after independence, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was mainly to deal with the two major forces. What they needed was not to participate in the war, but to avoid the war as much as possible. Anyway, Jiang Fei needed time to n his own things. The fleet war.., the less they participated, the better.

    ¡°HMM, if that¡¯s the case, then independence is indeed feasible!¡±Nina was the first to speak.

    ¡°Actually, independence is also good. It saves us from being cannon fodder for that * SSHOLE!¡±Be also nodded. Ever since Jiang Fei joined the merchant alliance, although Luste had ced great importance on Jiang Fei, he also had the intention of using Jiang Fei to charge into the battle, ever since Jiang Fei joined the Merchant Alliance, Luste had handed over almost all the matters regarding external battles to him.

    ¡°HMM! If you think that it¡¯s possible, Aurelia, you can start implementing it!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei decided.

    Actually, in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, he did not really care whether he was independent or not. After all, Jiang Fei did not have any ambition. It could even be said that he did not have any ideals. He felt a littlefortable with a little wealth.

    However, ever since he obtained the ring, Jiang Fei¡¯s fate seemed to have changed. One thing after another pushed him forward. It was as if if he did not work hard to fight, he and his family would be in danger, therefore, Jiang Fei was always on the run.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have many thoughts about Aurelia¡¯s suggestion. However, one of the things that attracted him was that after he became independent, he could avoid getting involved in the war between the imperial army and the Resistance Army.

    After all, if Jiang Fei was still in the Merchant Alliance, once the Imperial Army and the Resistance Army started a war, he would definitely be sent to the front line of the war by Luste. As of now, jiang Fei was the most capable general in the Merchant Alliance.

    What Jiang Fei needed the most right now was time. If he was dyed by the war, how would he be able to increase his strength? How would he be able to find the w in the light membrane, how would he be able to find the opportunity to enter the world of the ¡°yers¡±?

    It was also because of this reason that Jiang Fei agreed to Aurelia¡¯s n for independence. Although the n was approved, it was not carried out in a hurry, because the merchant alliance and the ¡°yers¡±had not formed an alliance yet, Jiang Fei¡¯s independence was not justified.

    When the merchant alliance and the ¡°yers¡±formed an alliance and officially established the Imperial Army, Jiang Fei could use the excuse that hatred could not be wiped out with benefits. The debt of blood had to be paid in blood as an excuse to officially be independent from the Merchant Alliance.

    Just as Jiang Fei was plotting his independence, vinylon was not idle either. He had just negotiated with the Vasari Legion about the military aid agreement. He immediately transformed into Alosa and came to the merchant alliance. This time.., vinylon¡¯s identity was Sarnaga¡¯s special envoy.

    Although the ¡°yers¡±could be said to be evil in this universe, they had done more than one thing to destroy the. However, after Vinylon promised sufficient benefits.., the merchants immediately suffered from selective amnesia. Theypletely forgot about the viciousness of the ¡°yers.¡±They only remembered that Sarnaga would provide them with the best battleships and troops, moreover, Sarnaga also promised that they would not upy a. Every inch ofnd they conquered would be owned by the Merchant Alliance.

    In the face of benefits, the merchants surrendered. They had basically finalized the n to form an alliance with Sarnaga and establish a universe empire.

    At the end of the negotiation, the leader of Sarnaga, virion, who had transformed into alusha, made a request. He wanted to meet the most outstanding leader of the Merchant Alliance because only then.., she could rest assured and hand over the troops and battleships to the merchant alliance.

    For this, Luste immediately sent Jiang Fei back to the capital star of the Merchant Alliance ¡ª Pisernes.

    ¡°Looks like Vinylon has arrived at the Merchant Alliance...¡±Jiang Fei sighed after receiving the message. He had clearly guessed Luste¡¯s reason for sending him back in such a hurry.

    ¡°Go. I have already started making preparations. When you return, it will be time for us to dere our independence!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. If he did not know that Vinylon was summoning him, Jiang Fei would not even want to go back. After all, this was a celebration of the alliance between a merchant and a ruthless ¡°yer¡±, jiang Fei felt ashamed of himself.

    Unlike the vassari army, although they had received the help of ¡°yers¡±, the vassari army was deceived. They did not know that the so-called holy messenger was also a ¡°yer¡±, otherwise, they would not have formed an alliance with him.

    However, the merchant alliance was different. They knew that these ¡°yers¡±hadmitted the evil act of destroying the. However, they still formed an alliance with them for the sake of benefits. This was something that Jiang Fei looked down on from the bottom of his heart.

    Regardless, the merchant alliance had not publicly formed an alliance with the ¡°yers¡±yet. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have an excuse to be independent now. Moreover, he still had to meet up with vinylon, therefore, he still had to go on this trip to Bethanus.

    As usual, Jiang Fei did not bring anyone along. It was still the same shuttle. Jiang Fei set off on his journey again. A few dayster, he arrived at the gravity well in Bethanus. After he sent out the order to dock, jiang Fei quietly waited for the response from the airport.

    ¡°Hello, Lieutenant General Jiang Fei. Yournding pad has been prepared. Pleasend at Pier 44¡¯s Z3nding pad.¡±Very soon, the airport responded. As Jiang Fei was a lieutenant general of the alliance, he could be considered a high-ranking official, therefore, his ess code was very useful.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded andnded at the Z3nding pad ording to the instructions.

    As soon as he stepped out of the Shuttle, Jiang Fei saw the person who hade to wee him. This young man was also dressed in military uniform. Judging from his military rank, he should be a major.

    ¡°General, I am General Luster¡¯s administrative secretary. The general has already arranged a ce for you to stay. Please follow me,¡±the young officer said to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1824

    Chapter 1824: opportunity to sneak into the safe zone

    Trantor: 549690339

    Following the major, Jiang Fei arrived at his temporary residence in Pisernes. This time, he was summoned by his superior and not sent to a foreign country as an envoy. Naturally, he would not receive such a grand wee, simrly, he would not be able to stay in a luxurious hotel that received foreign guests.

    Fortunately, the military¡¯s guest house was not too bad. Jiang Fei did not have many requests for such things, so he settled down peacefully.

    Early the next morning, Lu site called Jiang Fei to his office.

    ¡°Ah Fei...¡±Lu site smiled at Jiang Fei before he said, ¡°I called you back this time because I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°My Lord, please go ahead.¡±Although Jiang Fei knew why Lu site was looking for him, he still pretended to be confused.

    ¡°HMM! You also know that we, the merchant alliance, believe in peace. We do not want to be involved in endless wars...¡±Lu site did not directly say what happened. Instead, he spoke in an official manner with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei did not expose Lu site¡¯s insinuations. He just listened quietly.

    ¡°Recently, the invaders have sent envoys. They have expressed their desire for peace. Although we have experienced some wars, fortunately, the casualties are not very high. Therefore, we also intend to end this meaningless war. What do you think?¡±Lu site smiled as he asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, I am only an executor. I will be responsible for implementing the alliance¡¯s decision once it is made,¡±Jiang Fei said expressionlessly. However, in his heart, he despised the shamelessness of these profiteers even more.

    Indeed, in the eyes of these profiteers, the war against the invaders was meaningless. There was no profit at all. If they won this war, there would be no reward. If they lost, they would have to go bankrupt, it was only a choice that they would make when they were forced into a corner.

    But what if they formed an alliance with the invaders? In that case, they would join forces to fight the Vassali Legion, and the invaders promised not to upy an inch ofnd. Then, for the Merchant Alliance, this war would be over.

    After all, once they won, they would get the Vassali Legion to size up the. Those resources could provide the merchant alliance with raw materials to size up, and those administratives had countless people, and arge number of people was a vast market in the eyes of the merchants.

    Not only could they obtain the raw materials needed for production, but they could also obtain a vast market. In the eyes of the merchants, what could be better than that? Therefore, alusha, who was the avatar of Vinylon, easily gained the trust of the Merchant Alliance. Both parties signed a contract.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Lu site nodded in satisfaction, then, he continued, ¡°However, Sarnaga does not seem to be at ease with our strength. They are worried about handing the fleet to an idiot, so they want to meet our fleetmander. That¡¯s why I thought of you.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you want me to meet the leader of Sarnaga?¡±Jiang Fei asked. In fact, he knew very well that Alosa was Veron.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s true. Although there are many generals in the merchant alliance who are good at fighting, I still trust you the most,¡±Lu site said.

    ¡°Since you think so highly of me, master, I am willing to ept this quest,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lu site pped his hands happily and took out a small box from the drawer.

    The box opened and Lu site took out a small epaulet.

    ¡°Now, on behalf of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Supreme Council and the Universe Empire¡¯s Supreme Military Council, I hereby bestow the title of General Jiang Fei!¡±Lu site held the epaulet with both hands and walked in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for your nurturing, sir.¡±Of course, Jiang Fei would not refuse. This promotion was a matter of course. After all, the merchant alliance had pointed him to the leader of Sarnaga, however, if a lieutenant general of the alliance was the strongestmander, it would be a little hard to believe. That was why Lu site and the merchant alliance had temporarily promoted him to the rank of general before Jiang Fei left.

    However, the title of general was no longer important to Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei had already been fighting for his independence. Therefore, the title given to him by the merchant alliance was meaningless to him.

    However, this promotion was not a small blow to the merchant alliance. After all, if Jiang Fei was only a lieutenant general, he would only be a mid-to high-level general when he decided to be an independent general, however, now that Jiang Fei had been promoted to the rank of general and had be the nominalmander-in-chief of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s fleet, if he decided to be an independent general now, it would be equivalent to a rebellion by the Alliance¡¯s Grand Marshal, the influence of the two waspletely different.

    At that moment, Lu site did not realize this at all. Moreover, he had never thought that Jiang Fei would be independent. After all, if Jiang Fei had the intention to defect, with a master like Tirion, there was no need for him toe to the merchant alliance.

    Therefore, Lu site, who was full of joy,pleted the promotion ceremony for Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had be one of the highest-ranking generals in the merchant alliance.

    Jiang Fei left Lu site¡¯s office with the rank of general. The Colonel from before drove him to the SARNAGA embassy.

    Jiang Fei did not feel anything when he saw Vinylon who had transformed into a beautiful woman. After all, this guy had appeared in all kinds of appearances, whether it was the skinny waiter or the wild pig-headed girl, all of these forms were much more exciting than the elegant and elegant beauty in front of him.

    After he had left the room, Jiang Fei asked directly, ¡°Virion, why did you specifically ask me toe here this time?¡±

    ¡°I noticed that you seem to be nning to be independent?¡±Virion did not immediately answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question. Instead, he asked a question back.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything from virion, after all, this guy was the game¡¯s inspector. He could be said to be everywhere. Therefore, it would not be easy to hide anything from him unless Jiang Fei hid all his secrets in the tenth dimension.

    ¡°I advise you not to do that,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Why? I do not want to get involved in this meaningless war!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were very simr to what Luster had said previously. However, his starting point waspletely different.

    ¡°The reason is very simple. The Merchant Alliance has formed an alliance with the yers. When the timees, the yers will naturally appear in the merchant alliance. The people from the merchant alliance will also appear in the territory of the yers!¡±Vinylon¡¯s meaning was very clear, since the merchant alliance had formed an alliance with the yers, it would not matter if some of the npcs from the Allied forces entered the safe zone!

    This was clearly something that the ¡°Development team¡±had not thought of. It could be considered a loophole in the ¡°Game¡±. Or perhaps, vinylon had used his identity to hide the ¡°Development team¡±and used a reasonable method to.., get the npcs into the safe zone of the ¡°yers¡±.

    However, if Jiang Fei became independent, he would no longer belong to the merchant alliance. In that case, he would naturally not have the chance to sneak into the safe zone of the ¡°yers¡±as a friendly NPC.

 Chapter 1825

    Chapter 1825:, authority

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned when he heard that. He never thought that happiness woulde so suddenly.

    Jiang Fei had been trying his best to enter the safe zone of the ¡°yers¡±. However, the golden light membrane was too strong. That was why he had never been able to achieve his goal, he did not expect that vinylon would actually obtain such an opportunity for him.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t get excited too early. Even if you enter the safe zone, it will not be easy to enter the gamma dimension through the teleportation portal.¡±Vinylon poured cold water on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He also knew that entering the safe zone did not mean that he could enter the gamma dimension. Otherwise, why would vinylon not go through it himself? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be free?

    However, no matter what, he was at least one step closer to his goal. Although entering the safe zone did not mean that he could enter the gamma dimension, it would at least allow Jiang Fei to see what the teleportation portal looked like, moreover, it would allow him to understand the teleportation portal better. Although he might not be able to figure out the conditions required to pass through the teleportation portal in a short period of time, it would at least give him a chance to get close to the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±Vinylon seemed to have suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes! And it¡¯s a good thing.¡±Not only did vinylon not tell Jiang Fei immediately, but he also kept Jiang Fei in suspense.

    ¡°What Good Thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve yed the game before. You should know that the high-level npcs on your side can give quests to ¡®yers¡¯, right?¡±Vinylon said as he raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened, he had not thought of this. Although Jiang Fei had pretended to be an NPC and gave quests to the ¡®yers¡¯on El, he had been lying back then. He did not think that he could actually y the game for real this time!

    Jiang Fei was now the nominalmander-in-chief of the Alliance¡¯s fleet. He was practically the grand marshal of the Merchant Alliance. To the ¡®yers¡¯, he was definitely a super high-level NPC, therefore, it was no problem for him to give the ¡°yers¡±a quest.

    ¡°However, you have to pay attention when you give them a quest. That is, if theyplete the quest, the reward must be redeemed!¡±Said vinylon with a very serious tone.

    ¡°I know!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to attract the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±. Therefore, he would not go back on his word. However, if the ¡°yers¡±did not have the life toplete the quest, he could not be med!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had already thought of a vicious n. Since he was the one who issued the quest, if he colluded with the Vasari army, ambushing the ¡°yer¡±fleet would be a piece of cake, when that time came, he could let the two waves of ¡°yers¡±fight each other. This would also reduce the casualties of the real soldiers.

    ¡°As for the specifics, you can think about it yourself. However, you must remember what I¡¯m going to say next!¡±Vinylon said with a serious expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Natasha lose interest in this game. Don¡¯t let her lose interest in you either!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Natasha? Why?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused about this. In his eyes, Natasha was just a spoiled little girl. Moreover, she was a little fangirl. He could not tell what she was capable of.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask too much about the specifics. I will tell you when the timees. However, you must remember what I said just now!¡±This time, Vinylon still did not tell Jiang Fei why he valued Natasha so much.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Because Vinylon¡¯s interests were on the same side as his, he believed that Vinylon would not cheat him at this time.

    After that, Jiang Fei and vinylon chatted for a while more. The meeting between the two officially ended.

    After returning to Luster¡¯s office, luster asked anxiously, ¡°Ah Fei, how is it? What¡¯s That Guy¡¯s impression of you?¡±

    ¡°The matter of the alliance between the two sides is basically settled. As for how to form the Universe Empire, you guys can discuss it yourselves. I¡¯m only responsible for military matters. Politics has nothing to do with me!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Good! I knew you would not disappoint me!¡±Lu siteughed, jiang Fei¡¯s answer made him very satisfied. Indeed, they did not need a politician because the profiteers had already divided the scope of interests. There was no room for Jiang Fei to take another share.

    Now that Jiang Fei had announced that he was only responsible for military matters and that politics had nothing to do with him, it meant that Jiang Fei was only ying the role of the Universe Empire¡¯s thug. As for how the Empire was built and how the interests were divided, he would not be involved.

    ¡°However, I hope that you will not interfere too much with the specific fleet deployment.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s meaning was very clear. Profiteers were in charge of politics. They would decide whether to fight or not. As for how to fight.., how the fleet was deployed, it was up to Jiang Fei to decide.

    In fact, in the beginning, Jiang Fei had never thought of taking all the Merchant Alliance¡¯s military affairs into his own hands. After he had made the decision to be independent, Jiang Fei did not care anymore, moreover, the merchant alliance only wanted him to be the grand marshal in name. The real fleet control would still be controlled by the profiteers.

    However, after listening to Veron¡¯s description, Jiang Fei knew that he had to stay in the merchant alliance. Only then could he sneak into the ¡°yer¡±safe zone. That way.., jiang Fei was no longer willing to be just a puppet grand marshal.

    ¡°This...¡±Lu site was a little dumbfounded. He did not expect Jiang Fei to take the opportunity to demand real power. Moreover, it was the fullmand of the army.

    ¡°Sir, you do not have to answer me immediately. You can go back for a meeting and ask Sarnaga about their intentions,¡±Jiang Fei said very calmly. That was because until Alosa was Veron.., therefore, Jiang Fei was certain that Veron would cooperate with him.

    When that time came, as long as Veron insisted that the fleet had to be handed over to Jiang Fei tomand, the profiteers wouldpromise no matter what. After all, they wanted to expand their power and build their own empire, they definitely could not do so without the support of Sarnaga.

    ¡°Ah Fei, it seems like I have underestimated you...¡±Lu site sighed. From Jiang Fei¡¯s tone, he understood that Jiang Fei was determined to win this time.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m Just Afraid of an amateurmanding an expert.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a meeting. I¡¯ll give you an answerter,¡±said Lu site. He could not make the decision on his own. He needed to discuss it with the other higher-ups of the merchant alliance.

    ¡°No problem, master Lu site. I will stay on Pisernes for three days. After that, I will return to the fleet,¡±Jiang Fei said. Then, he turned around and left Lu site¡¯s office.

    ¡°Sigh! I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right or wrong to call this kid here!¡±Luster sighed.

 Chapter 1826

    Chapter 1826:

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chapter 1826

    Jiang Fei had been staying on Pisernes for two days. During these two days, no one paid any attention to him. Jiang Fei did not care about this at all. He just stayed in the hotel and practiced his martial arts whenever he had nothing to do, when he was bored, he would talk to 0541.

    Because of Vinylon, Jiang Fei could be said to be very confident about this matter. He was not worried that the merchant alliance would abandon him.

    In the past two days, the merchant alliance was helpless. After Jiang Fei left, Luste immediately went to meet with the other big merchants. Moreover, they did ask for Sarnaga¡¯s opinion.

    At this time, Vinlon naturally had to speak to Jiang Fei. Therefore, as the leader of Sarnaga, he insisted that Sarnaga would only hand over the fleet to Jiang Fei. As for the other leaders of the merchant alliance.., they were not at ease at all.

    In this way, the merchant alliance had no choice. Unless they gave up on cooperating with Sarnaga, they had to hand over military power to Jiang Fei. However, the problem was that the Vasari army was now unprecedentedly powerful, even the strength of the Vasari Army, which had just suffered a defeat, was far stronger than the merchant alliance.

    In this way, if the merchant alliance did not cooperate with the Vasari Army, the Merchant Alliance would be in a passive position against the other two forces. As the intruder, the Vasari army wanted to expand their territory, they would have to fight against the local forces. The Vassali Legion could not defeat them, so the merchant alliance would naturally be the best target.

    Although the Vassali Legion was a local force, the problem was that the merchant alliance knew what kind of nature these bandits were. If they defeated Sarnaga.., then the first thing they would have to deal with would probably be the merchant alliance.

    Therefore, the merchant alliance was in a rtively awkward position. They had to cooperate with Sarnaga. Only then would they be able to fight against the Vasari Army with the support of the Holy Messenger.

    As for the SARNAGAS, they did not know what kind of spell Jiang Fei had cast on them. They only trusted Jiang Fei now. Therefore, the merchant alliance had no choice. They had to use Jiang Fei and give him sufficient authority.

    Although the profiteers realized that they had no choice, in order to prevent Jiang Fei from bing too arrogant, they decided to leave Jiang Fei alone for three days. When he was about to leave, they would give him authority.

    On the third day, Jiang Fei also knew that these profiteers were deliberately hanging him up. Their purpose was to make him take the initiative to look for them. However, the profiteers were not in a hurry. Jiang Fei was even more in no hurry. He did not go to Lu site¡¯s office at all, instead, he took a car and went straight to the airport.

    ¡°What? That Kid went to the airport?¡±Luste was anxious when he heard the news. If Jiang Fei quit, how would they exin it to Sarnaga!

    Therefore, Luste hurriedly contacted Jiang Fei while he took a car and chased after him.

    Actually, it was not only Luste. The other leaders of the merchant alliance could not sit still anymore. When they heard that Jiang Fei was really going to leave, they all chased after him.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei arrived at the airport, other than Lu site, there were three other big shots of the merchant alliance waiting for him.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really something. You Don¡¯t even pick up my calls,¡±Lu site said to Jiang Fei with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Oh, my Lord, I¡¯m sorry. My phone is out of battery,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Bullsh * T!¡±Lu site cursed in his heart. With their current technological level, the energy supply was using the global integrated wireless energy transmission system. As long as one did not leave this.., then, there would definitely not be any power failures.

    However, although they knew that Jiang Fei was Bullsh * tting, the big shots were cursing in their hearts. Each and every one of them made it clear. After all, they had a favor to ask of Jiang Fei. Naturally, they could not let him get away with it.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where are you going?¡±A fat guy stood up and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s still something going on at the fleet. I Can¡¯t be away for too long, so I have to make a trip back,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°What is so important that you can¡¯t even attend the press conference for your promotion to the Empire¡¯s Grand Marshal?¡±The Fat Guy asked with a smile.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be surprised.

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t anyone inform you yesterday?¡±The fatty pretended to be the real deal.

    ¡°The people below are too careless. Why didn¡¯t they inform Jiang Fei about such an important matter?¡±Another guy chimed in.

    ¡°Yeah! That shouldn¡¯t have happened. I will go back and investigate. I want to see who is the one who is neglecting his duty!¡±Lu site also went down the slope.

    ¡°F * ck! These old guys are getting more and more cunning!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart, although he knew that these guys were obviously going to ignore him for two days, he did not expose them for the sake of everyone.

    ¡°My Lords, what exactly do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked, pretending to be stupid.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. After our discussion with Sarnaga, we have decided to appoint you as the Grand Marshal of the Empire after the establishment of the Empire. You will be themander of the Empire¡¯s strongest fleet!¡±.

    Although he had promised Jiang Fei to be the Grand Marshal of the Empire andmand the Empire¡¯s strongest fleet, he did not say that Jiang Fei would be themander of all the fleets in the country. Therefore, although the battleships and new fleets provided by Sarnaga were given to Jiang Fei.., moreover, he had full authority tomand them. However, the private armies of those profiteers were still in his hands.

    Moreover, these profiteers had already discussed it at a meeting. They nned to disband all the fleets in the country before the Empire was established and sell them all.

    Of course, they were not selling them to outsiders. Instead, they were dealing with it internally. They wanted to turn the fleets into the escort and security fleets of merchant ships. To put it bluntly, they wanted to change the name of the fleets. They wanted to turn the fleets that used to belong to the merchant alliance.., they wanted to turn them into the private soldiers of a few big merchants.

    In this way, in the minds of these people, the fleets of the Merchant Alliance were still in their hands. Jiang Fei only had the new army provided by Sarnaga. In this way, they would not be at a disadvantage no matter what.

    However, these guys had a good idea. However, they would soon understand the difference between the ¡°yer battleship¡±and the trash ship in their hands. What they did not know was the difference between the main battleship and the ordinary battleship, even the number of battleships could not make up for it. Therefore, when the time came, Jiang Fei, who had absolute power, would definitely be the most powerful official in the merchant alliance.

    Jiang Fei was actually well aware of the ns of these profiteers. After all, political power came from the barrel of a gun. These profiteers could not possibly hand over the entire army to him. Therefore, Jiang Fei had already expected this.

    ¡°My Lords, isn¡¯t it a little too hasty to hand such an important responsibility to me?¡±Jiang Fei deliberately gave way. After all, this was just a routine matter. This would make him appear more noble in character, basically, this was what powerful officials did when they were in power.

 Chapter 1827

    Chapter 1827: the Empire was established

    Trantor: 549690339

    Since he had decided not to be independent anymore and wanted to y along with the profiteers, Jiang Fei naturally could not continue to mor to go back. Therefore, after obtaining the fullmand of the army that he wanted, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to get off the horse, he returned to the parliament with Luster and the others.

    The Supreme Parliament was the highest authority in the merchant alliance. It was formed by 108 great merchants. These 108 great merchants had almost 90% of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s wealth, each of them could be said to be as rich as a country.

    However, among these people, five of them were the richest and most powerful. Their wealth ounted for more than 70% of the total assets of the Merchant Alliance, therefore, they held absolute power in the council.

    Luste was the weakest among these five people. Their family¡¯s most profitable business was the military factory on Skoda Star. Among the remaining four people, Jiang Fei saw another two in the airport today, the fatty was the second most powerful person among the five. His name was Jupiter. He was a pig-headed person from Pegg.

    Generally speaking, people from Pegg were cooks. Other than being good at cooking, they did not seem to be very smart. Although they had some fighting talent, they were rtively average. They were far from being as brave as the Deckard Gator.

    However, this Jupiter was clearly an exception. His family seemed to have taken away the intelligence of the people from Pegg. Therefore, not only were they smart, but they had also umted an astonishing amount of wealth.

    The other guy was called Kurazi. He was ranked fourth among the five big shots. This guy was just an ordinary human. He looked no different from an earthling. Simrly, he did not have any special abilities, however, his family also possessed an astonishing amount of wealth.

    In the Supreme Council, Jiang Fei finally met thest two of the five big shots. Xunke, who was ranked third, and Rivendell, who was the most powerful.

    Xunke was an excellent candidate. This kind of person was born from the most ordinary of ordinary people. However, their ancestors had made gic adjustments and optimizations on the basis of ordinary people. In the end, they formed a new race, they were more calctive than ordinary people. Their bodies were also more agile. Even their lifespans had been greatly extended. They could be said to be super ordinary people. However, when faced with some strange races in the universe, the excellent candidate still did not have any advantage.

    Rivendell was an extremely special person. He was always wrapped in a ck cloak. No one had seen his true face. No one knew his background. However, after Jiang Fei quietly opened the violet eye.., he saw Rivendell¡¯s true face through the energy string!

    This guy was actually a cyborg. Eighty percent of his body had been reced by machinery. His original physical body might have been exhausted due to old age. However, through this mechanical transformation.., it gave it a lifespan and strength that far exceeded its own. However, it also lost the fun that a living creature should have..

    When he first met the five big bosses, Jiang Fei had already made his position clear. He did not participate in political matters nor did he care about them. He was only responsible for military matters. This was fully acknowledged by the five big bosses, it was also because Jiang Fei was not interested in the interests in their hands that they were so happy to hand over military power to Jiang Fei.

    After a day of rest, Jiang Fei participated in the final meeting of the Supreme Council as the 109th person.

    During this meeting, the five big bosses announced that they were going to cooperate with Sarnaga. As they had already agreed to it, the other businessmen had no objections to the establishment of the Universe Empire. Since the Empire was established.., naturally, there would be an emperor. However, the throne was not inherited. It was elected.

    However, this election was only limited to the five big bosses¡¯families. Unless the emperor went against the rules, he would be elected for life. Only when he died would the next emperor be elected.

    Naturally, the first emperor would be Rivendell, the strongest of the five big bosses. When he saw this decision, Jiang Fei could not help but sneer in his heart. If the other big bosses knew that Rivendell was a cyborg.., they would definitely not agree to this.

    Because as the organs in his body withered, Rivendell would sooner orter be a cyborg in the form of a machine. When that time came, he could be repaired. Unless he was assassinated, he would not die. This meant that the position of the emperor.., the other four big bosses¡¯families did not need to be concerned.

    However, although Jiang Fei knew Rivendell¡¯s identity, he did not expose it. Just as he said, he was not interested in politics at all. It did not make any difference to him who was the emperor, what he wanted was to be a high-tier NPC. He wanted to be able to sneak into the safe zone of ¡°yers¡±so that he could take the opportunity to give ¡°yers¡±a quest and trip them up.

    Therefore, the power struggle of these profiteers had nothing to do with Jiang Fei. Even if they were in an internal conflict, as long as the new army was still in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, these profiteers would be dead. Jiang Fei would not even blink his eyes.

    That was because the power of speech was in the hands of the five big shots. Although the other hundred or so members of Parliament also imed that they had the right to vote, they were just a bunch of pping parties. No matter what decision the five big shots made.., they could only apud and wee them.

    Therefore, after the meeting ended, the parliament was disbanded. All the members of Parliament received different official positions. With a shake of their bodies, they changed from a member of the Supreme Parliament to a high official of the universe empire.

    The big businessmen who had received benefits naturally did not say much. After all, they could not participate much in the previous alliance¡¯s resolution. Now that they had an emperor, it did not make much of a difference to them.

    Three dayster, the Universe Empire was established. The news of Rivendell¡¯s ascension to the throne was widely publicized by the media controlled by the businessmen. At the same time, the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s ascension to the position of the Empire¡¯s grand marshal was also spread.

    ..

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Ah Fei go to deal with some errands? How did he be the Empire¡¯s Grand Marshal?¡±Aurelia was confused, although they were far away from the capital, Pisernes, the girls were also informed of the news under the overwhelming publicity of the media.

    ¡°Then, are we still independent?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to act. I¡¯m afraid that something has changed!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Perhaps Vinlon has told him something,¡±Be guessed.

    ¡°Anyway, he wille back when he¡¯s done with his work. Let¡¯s ask him when the timees!¡±Si tuying shrugged. She did not really care about these things.

    In any case, as Jiang Fei had be the Empire¡¯s grand marshal and led the Empire¡¯s strongest fleet, the independent ns of Aurelia and the others naturally had to be put on hold for now. They had to wait for Jiang Fei to return, only then could they make further ns.

    ..

    Half a monthter, Jiang Fei returned home in glory and returned to his fleet.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what happened?¡±Be and the others immediately surrounded him.

 Chapter 1828

Chapter 1828: Take a day off

    Trantor: 549690339

    I got into a fight with my daughter-inw, and I was so upset that I couldn¡¯t write a book. I¡¯m sorry.

 Chapter 1829

    Chapter 1829: Chapter 1828

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This is what happened,¡±said Jiang Fei. When he saw that the girls had gathered around him, he told them everything that had happened.

    ¡°Does that mean that we will have a chance to enter the gamma space very soon?¡±Asked si tuying.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple,¡±said Nina with a frown.

    ¡°Sister Nina, why do you say that?¡±Ariel asked in confusion.

    ¡°If it was really that easy, vinylon would have escaped long ago. Why would he go through so much trouble to help Ah Fei?¡±Nina analyzed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if we entered the light membrane, we would not be able to easily pass through the portal. The people in the gamma dimension are not fools. They would not be unprepared,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Then why are you all so excited...¡±Ariel said with disappointment.

    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t think like that. At least now, we have a chance to get close to the portal. When the timees, we¡¯ll have a chance to find a way in,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah. At least the light membrane that we were unable to break through is no longer a barrier. This is a huge improvement!¡±Said Nina.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Ariel nodded cutely. Although she was still a little disappointed, she smiled when she saw that everyone else was so happy.

    After a simple exchange with the girls, Jiang Fei began to get busy again. Now, there was no need for him to fight for independence. The strongest fleet of the entire empire would soon be under hismand, when that time came, he would have one of the two strongest fleets in the entire universe.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s priority now was to expand the port of Skoda Star and expand the arsenal of Skoda Star. When Sarnaga¡¯s battleship arrived, the first thing Jiang Fei had to do was to dismantle it!

    He needed more and better blueprints to modify the merchant alliance¡¯s existing battleship. After all, although ¡°yer¡±battleships were powerful, the number of them was limited by the ¡°Development team¡±, even if Vinylon wanted to help, it would not be able to supply them without restraint.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei needed to expand the production capacity of Skoda star in advance. Once he obtained the new blueprints, he would immediately mass produce the battleships. When that time came, he could destroy the resistance and also design a trap to kill the ¡°yers¡±on his side, it was like killing two birds with one stone.

    After having this initial n, Jiang Fei waspletely busy. It was not until a monthter when Lu site summoned him again to Pisernes that Jiang Fei was able to get out of his busy schedule.

    Jiang Fei could roughly guess the purpose of this trip to Pisernes. After all, after the merchant alliance and Sarnaga worked together, there would be some contact between the two parties. At that time, it was inevitable that they would meet with the ¡°yers¡±, as the grand marshal, Jiang Fei could not leave him alone when he negotiated with Sarnaga¡¯s advance army.

    ¡°What wille wille!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He had never thought that there would be a day where he would have a face-to-face conversation with the ¡°yers¡±in such a calm situation.

    As there was no danger in going to Pisernes, Jiang Fei had specially brought two staff officers with him. Nina and Aurelia would go with Jiang Fei.

    The three of them took the shuttle and arrived at Pisernes star very quickly. As the Grand Marshal of the Empire, Jiang Fei naturally received priority treatment. Therefore, he quicklynded in the airport¡¯s exclusive parking lot.

    After the reception staff arranged the amodation, Lu site sent someone to pick Jiang Fei up in the afternoon.

    ¡°Ah Fei, there are two main reasons for you toe over this time. First, the interster navy of the Universe Empire has been officially established. It is time for you to take up the position of Grand Marshal,¡±Lu site said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, Lord Lu site, why don¡¯t you just say the second thing?¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Hahaha, you are still as direct as ever, Kid...¡±Lu siteughed awkwardly, then, he continued, ¡°Yes, the second thing is indeed only you can aplish. Sarnaga¡¯s vanguard has already arrived at the Cologne gxy and has been stationed there. Now, they want to contact you and discuss some things.¡±

    After Lu site finished speaking, he sighed again. He and the other big shots could not understand why Jiang Fei had met with the Sarnaga leader and that person had trusted him to such an extent, there were many things that he was the only person to talk to. If it was someone else, they would not even bother.

    ¡°Okay! I understand. I will head to the Cologne gxy as soon as possible.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Of course, he could not tell others about his rtionship with vinylon.

    ¡°Alright! Then, go and inspect your subordinates first,¡±said Lu site.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After leaving Lu site¡¯s office, Jiang Fei quickly joined his subordinates in the parliament building.

    Speaking of which, these profiteers were really ruthless. As the Grand Marshal of the Empire¡¯s navy, Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinates did not even have a small, broken ship. The soldiers of the fleet were still waiting at their respective stations, however, arge group of captains had gathered in pisennis.

    In therge conference hall that could amodate tens of thousands of people, Jiang Fei saw the group of captains under hismand. They had been assigned to Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinates, but the profiteers had not given them a ship, moreover, the standard of these captains was also mixed. More than half of them were useless snacks.

    After all, the five bosses had their own selfish motives. They kept all the battleships for their own use. Naturally, they would not be willing to hand over the outstanding captains to Jiang Fei, therefore, they only sent those who were not very capable over.

    Jiang Fei was actually aware of this. However, he did not care too much because the following war was meaningless. They had won.., in order to bnce the ¡°yers¡±from both sides, the ¡°Development team¡±would give more resources to the other side so that the two sides could fight each other evenly. Simrly, if they lost.., the ¡°Development team¡±would also take care of them. Therefore, winning or losing any battle would be meaningless to the survival of both sides.

    The ¡°Development team¡±¡®s goal was very simple. It was to let the two sides fight each other. That way, the ¡°Rich yers¡±would spend money after being abused and enjoy the pleasure of abusing others, after the ¡°Rich yers¡±on the opposite side were abused, they would also spend their money. This way, the cycle would begin. Naturally, the ¡°Development team¡±that operated the game would benefit.

    ¡°Very good. Everyone will be my brother Goatze from now on. Let¡¯s fight bravely for the prosperity of the Empire...¡±Jiang Fei held the prepared speech prepared for him and read it aloud on the stage in high spirits, the captains below did not know if it was true or if they were deliberately trying to pander to him. In any case, they all looked excited. Unfortunately, they did not know what kind of meaningless war they would be facing.

 Chapter 1830

    Chapter 1830: Chapter 1829, the first direct contact

    Trantor: 549690339

    After meeting with the captains, Jiang Fei left Pisernes and left the captains here. The reason why Jiang Fei did this was very simple. He did not have a battleship, what was the point of bringing a group of captains?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei needed to go to the Cologne gxy to meet with the ¡°yers¡±. When this matter was over, vinylon would bring the battleship over.

    In the Shuttle, Nina asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Ah Fei, what do you think the ¡°yers¡±will think of us?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Compared to their attitude, I¡¯m more worried that they will recognize Ah Fei,¡±said Aurelia with a frown. After all, Jiang Fei had previously destroyed the ¡°yers¡±¡®quests several times, especially the leader of these ¡°yers¡±, Eamon. He had been defeated by Jiang Fei several times. If this guy recognized Jiang Fei, it would be a big deal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve thought about this before. I¡¯ve also asked Vinylon,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What did vinylon say?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Hehe, those ¡°yers¡±will not recognize us because every time we sabotaged their quests, although sometimes we did not disguise ourselves, Vinylon had already taken care of it for us. Therefore, every time those ¡°yers¡±saw us, they would look different,¡±said Jiang Fei, jiang Fei could not help but admire vinylon¡¯s ability to wipe his ass.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I remember that ¡®female yer¡¯Natasha had seen you in two different quests. However, she could recognize you at a nce,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Uh... Natasha... she might be an exception...¡±when he mentioned Natasha, Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little awkward. After all, this little fangirl was a little too much of a fan. Moreover, Vinylon had especially reminded Jiang Fei.., she said that Natasha was definitely not ordinary. Therefore, this little girl was clearly a little outstanding.

    ¡°Alright...¡±seeing the slight awkwardness on Jiang Fei¡¯s face, Nina tactfully did not ask further.

    After two days of boring interster travel, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the Cologne Gxy.

    The Cologne gxy was the Gateway Gxy of the Merchant Alliance. After passing through it, they directly entered the hintend of the merchant alliance, this time, the ¡°yer¡±fleet called the ¡°Salnaga advance army¡±originally nned to enter the inner part of the Merchant Alliance. However, because the profiteers were still wary of these brutal ¡°yers¡±, they did not allow the ¡°yers¡±to enter the inner part of the Merchant Alliance, therefore, they only allowed the ¡°yers¡±to temporarily stay in the Cologne gxy and did not allow them to get close to Pisnes.

    To the ¡°yers¡±, the orders of the universe empire were like a fart and did not have any binding force. However, the problem was that the orders of the Universe Empire were also equivalent to a mission to them, now, the quest was to gather in the Cologne gxy and wait for orders. Therefore, although they could break into the hintend of the merchant alliance, they had to stay there obediently in order toplete the quest and get the rewards.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle arrived at the Cologne Gxy, arge green skull mark immediately appeared on the small map of the ¡°yers¡±. This mark represented the appearance of a friendly BOSS, although such a big BOSS could not be defeated to farm equipment, it would usually issue high-level quests. The rewards were even more generous.

    ¡°Captain, there is a clear codemunication connection.¡±As 0541 was not on the ship, he once again took on the role of Jiang Fei¡¯s adjutant.

    ¡°Connect it,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Respected grand marshal, I am themander of Sarnaga¡¯s advance army, Eamon. Wee to inspect our fleet!¡±Eamon was still very polite at this time, although the ¡°yers¡±looked down on the npcs from the bottom of their hearts, if you offended an NPC, he would not give you a quest or reduce your quest reward. For the ¡°yers¡±.., however, it was not worth it. Therefore, they generally respected the npcs who could give out quests. At least on the surface, they respected them very much.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Eamon!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although Eamon¡¯s image had changed again this time, Jiang Fei was still certain that the guy in front of him was the ¡°Rich yer¡±.

    Following that, Jiang Fei entered Eamon¡¯s ship under the guidance of anding ship.

    ¡°F * ck! If only I could have this glorious main battleship!¡±Jiang Fei muttered in his heart as he entered the spaceship.

    This was not the first time Jiang Fei had entered the glorious main battleship. After all, they had discovered this type of main battleship even earlier than the ¡°yers¡±. If it was not for the ¡°Development team¡±who was getting impatient.., this type of main battleship had nothing to do with the ¡°yers¡±. It had already entered Jiang Fei¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Grand Marshal!¡±In the bridge, Jiang Fei met Eamon. Of course, there were also a few of his stupid military advisors.

    ¡°Hello, Eamon. I am the Grand Marshal of the Empire, Jiang Fei. Wee to the Imperial Army with your fleet!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Ding! Questpleted! Faction Change! You are now a member of the Imperial Army!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Your reputation in the imperial army is friendly!¡±

    ¡°The Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army, Jiang Fei, treats you coldly!¡±

    ..

    As waves of green light shed, all the yers, including Eamon, received such a system notification. Of course, to Jiang Fei, he could not see any green light or notification.

    ¡°D * MN! Cold! This BOSS¡¯reputation is too difficult to farm. It actually started from cold?¡±Eamon felt bitter in his heart, however, he would never have thought that no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to farm Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation. After all, Jiang Fei hated these ¡°yers¡±to the bone. If it were not for the fact that they had already joined the alliance twice.., jiang Fei would have already made his move. His reputation would not be cold, but hostile.

    ¡°My Lord, is there anything I can do for You?¡±Eamon asked. He was trying to trigger the NPC quest.

    ¡°Not yet. I am still waiting for the Emperor¡¯s order!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great! I will personally show you around our fleet in the next two days!¡±Eamon heard that Jiang Fei did not give him a quest, subconsciously, he thought that his reputation with Jiang Fei was too low, which was why he could not ept the quest. In fact, he did not know that Jiang Fei was waiting for news from Vinylon. After all, he could not afford to not have his own fleet, it¡¯s all about yers.

    Although the ¡°yer¡±¡®s fleet could bemanded by quests, it was impossible to stop them. Therefore, Jiang Fei needed Vinylon¡¯s battleship. He could only have a fleet thatpletely obeyed hismand, would he go and find trouble with the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance.

    Therefore, for the next two to three days, Eamon patiently took Jiang Fei to visit his fleet. He did not expect that his reputation would not increase. Instead, Jiang Fei remembered the serial numbers of some battleships. These battleships were actually nothing new, the main ones were the few battleships that Jiang Fei had nted the bombs on.

 Chapter 1831

    Chapter 1831: Chapter 1830, the promation of war

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the next few days, Eamon really lowered himself and focused on apanying Jiang Fei to visit his fleet. For a rich second generation like him, it was always others who surrounded him and everyone had to support him, this was the first time he lowered himself to cater to others.

    However, to Jiang Fei, he did not care about the so-called sincerity of these ¡°yers¡±. In the past few days, other than recording the number of the spaceship that had nted the bomb, Jiang Fei also discovered an interesting phenomenon.

    The original spaceship found in the ruins was much more powerful than the spaceship sold by the system! The original spaceship was not as simple as unlocking the technology tree. It seemed to be an enhanced version of a battleship. Moreover, it could not be duplicated. Once it was destroyed.., then, the ¡°yers¡±could only buy the normal version of the battleship from the system.

    This was just like Eamon¡¯s battleship. Although it was also a glory main battleship, it was much stronger than the glory main battleship that Eamon had bought from the ruins, whether it was the strength of the shield, the firepower, or the strength of the skills, it was almost 30% stronger than the normal glory main battleship.

    Not only that, when Jiang Fei boarded the ship for a tour, he also noticed something different. Other than Eamon¡¯s ship, he did not find a super intelligent support system like Raikes on any other ship, this meant that an existence like Raikes would only be equipped on the original main battleship.

    As the original ship was used to unlock the technology tree, there was only one of them. Therefore, it was extremely precious. As for the hyperbole ss battlecruiser, since it was in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.., thispletely cut off the opportunity for ¡°yers¡±to obtain this type of spaceship because they would never be able to unlock the technology tree of this type of spaceship again.

    ¡°I see. It seems that there is such a benefit to discovering the ruins!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in his heart. Fortunately, the original versions of the battleships in Eamon¡¯s hands were all equipped with bombs. As long as Jiang Fei needed them.., then, he could detonate the original versions of the battleships at any time.

    After understanding this, Jiang Fei had another idea. He had to fight for the ruins with the ¡°yers¡±from both camps. This way, he could reduce the number of main ship models that the ¡°yers¡±could unlock, at the same time, it could greatly increase his own strength.

    As for how to obtain the location of the ruins, that would depend on vinylon. After all, the main quests of the ¡°yers¡±were all obtained from him. It should not be too difficult for Jiang Fei to learn about it, although it was impossible to always seed in fighting for the ruins, he would not lose anything even if he failed. Therefore, why would Jiang Fei not be happy with such a deal?

    After Jiang Fei stayed in Eamon¡¯s fleet for five days, there was finally news from Luste. Salnaga¡¯s first batch of supplies had arrived on Pisernes, these supplies included a total of 150 battleships of various types. Most of them were frigates of various types. There were only about 30 heavy cruisers. There was not even a single main ship.

    ¡°Why is the ¡®Development Team¡¯so stingy?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The number of battleships was far from what he had imagined.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination, the NPC fleet should be the main force. The ¡°yer fleet¡±would only be supporting the fleet from the side. Only then would the ¡°yer fleet¡±show its mobility, only then would they be able to ¡°Perform miracles¡±on the battlefield.

    This was what Jiang Fei thought of as a ¡°yer¡±. After all, it was the same when he was ying the game. During the war between the two armies, the npcs were evenly matched and fought each other, generally, yers would carry out missions to assassinate enemy generals. They would not participate in the battle as soldiers.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s idea was correct, he had overlooked one thing. The ¡°Development team¡±had just opened up the faction system. This had resulted in an imbnce in the number of ¡°yers¡±on both sides, therefore, they had to make use of the power of the npcs to bnce the strength of both sides.

    On the side of the Resistance Army, although the number of ¡°yers¡±was still small, the overall strength of the VASSARI fleet was still eptable because of therge increase in the strength of the Vassari fleet. However, the situation on the imperial army¡¯s side was reversed, after Eron lost the previous battle, he decisively spent money. This allowed his fleet to be replenished overnight.

    Last time, Eron¡¯s fleet had suffered a terrible loss. However, that was mainly due to underestimating the enemy and poormand skills. In fact, there was not much difference between the two sides in terms of fleet strength. Now that Eron¡¯s fleet had been replenished.., his fleet alone was almost the same as the resistance army. In order to maintain the bnce of the game, the ¡°Development team¡±naturally could not provide Jiang Fei with more resources.

    Therefore, the imperial army and the resistance were the exact opposite. The Imperial Army had the strong yer fleet, the weak NPC fleet, and the Resistance Army had the strong NPC fleet and the weak yer fleet.

    Coupled with the fact that the ¡°yers¡±were not good atmanding, the overall situation was that the imperial army was slightly weaker while the resistance army was slightly stronger. This was exactly what the ¡°Development team¡±hoped to see.

    This was because the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army were all newbies. You had to let them have fun before they would continue ying. If they were beaten up right after they entered the pit, who would continue ying? For an old yer like Eamon who was addicted to artistic conception, this was also the time for the ¡°Development team¡±to kill off the fat sheep. If he was beaten up by other ¡°yers¡±, would he not spend money to get back at them?

    When Eamon got back at them, the new yers who had just be addicted to abusing others would experience being raped instead of being raped. Naturally, there would also be ¡°Rich yers¡±who would make money to get back at them. This way, the cycle would begin, the rich yers on both sides would take turns to repeat the cycle of being abused and abusing others. Naturally, the ¡°Development team¡±would also earn a lot of money.

    Although Jiang Fei was not very satisfied with the number of ¡°Free battleships¡±provided by the ¡°Development team¡±, the Emperor of the Universe Empire, Rivendell, who had just ascended the throne, seemed to be a little overconfident. On the day that the new battleship arrived.., he had dered war on the Vasari Army through an imperial edict!

    ¡°What a bunch of Greedy Devils!¡±After Jiang Fei received the imperial edict, he could not help but curse in his heart. However, just as he had said before, he did not participate in political matters. Whether the Universe Empire wanted to fight or not.., as for who to fight in a war, it was up to the politicians to decide. He was only responsible for how to fight and how to win.

    Now that the Emperor¡¯s edict had arrived, war was inevitable. Therefore, Jiang Fei needed to return to the Pisernes star area to build his fleet. After all, the spaceship and the captains were still separated. He needed to go back and pick the first batch of cannon fodder.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei left the order to reorganize the fleet and prepare for the expedition, he left the Cologne star system. Naturally, Eamon and the other ¡°yers¡±were overjoyed. After all, this was the beginning of the mission!

 Chapter 1832

    Chapter 1832: Chapter 1831 reward list

    Trantor: 549690339

    After returning to the Pisernes Gxy, Jiang Fei did not bother to choose the captains. He only asked 0541 to roughly screen the resumes of those people and select those capable captains, he let Aurelia take them away. The rest were all mixed together.

    Aurelia and Nina brought those capable captains back to Skoda Star. The fleet there was Jiang Fei¡¯s direct line of descent. As for the remaining captains, Jiang Fei did not even choose them personally, 054 only randomly selected more than 150 people. These people would be the first batch of cannon fodder.

    Faced with Rivendell¡¯s edict, Jiang Fei had no intention of bringing his own direct line ofmand. He did not even intend to bring his gship into the battlefield. In this battle, Jiang Fei only brought a small amount of cannon fodder from the merchant alliance, the rest were all ¡°yer fleets¡±.

    Three dayster, more than 100 battleships set sail from Pisernes and headed to the Cologne Gxy to meet up with the ¡°yer fleets¡±.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was sitting in a destroyer spaceship. This heavy patrol ss battleship was indeed more powerful than the Merchant Alliance¡¯s Grizzly Bear. Even if Jiang Fei had added the destroyer¡¯s advance engine on grizzly bear.., however, if the two heavy patrol ss captains were of the same standard, it was almost impossible for grizzly bear to defeat such a high-tech spaceship.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste to give such a good ship to a ¡®yer¡¯...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    Actually, it was not that Jiang Fei had never thought of producing a ¡°yer battleship¡±. He had almost all the blueprints of these regr spaceships. However, the technology in this universe was simply not capable of producing a ¡°yer battleship¡±, it was especially so for a pure energy weapon system. It was not that the merchant alliance did not want to build it, but it was simply impossible to achieve.

    Although Jiang Fei had already built the aiken-ss battlecruiser, the ship¡¯s power system still relied on energy crystals. On the other hand, the dark matterpressor used by the ¡°yer¡¯s warship¡±.., they simply could not build it!

    If all the energy weapons were used, the merchant alliance¡¯s warship would not have enough energy supply. When the cannons were fired, the shields and engines would be weakened or even shut down. In that case, the ship would bepletely stagnant.., furthermore, the battleships with weak shields would be the most eye-catching targets in space.

    Due to the mismatch of the energy system, in order to maintain mobility and the strength of the shields, the merchant alliance had no choice but to use primitive automatic cannons. Although these weapons needed to be stored for ammunition, and their range was not as long as energy weapons, however, they were energy efficient. When firing, they did not need arge amount of energy as support, so they were the most suitable weapons for the merchant alliance.

    Although the automatic cannons could gain some advantages in closebat, no matter what, who would not want to use an even more awesome warship? However, the problem was that the blueprints were not enough. All kinds of basic technology could not keep up, this was like bringing the blueprint of the atomic bomb back to ancient times. Without other technological foundations, one could not build an atomic bomb from a primitive cksmith shop.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei looked at the destroyer spaceship in front of him, he was filled with envy and jealousy.

    Actually, it was not that Jiang Fei had not thought of prioritizing these ¡°yer battleships¡±to his own direct line of troops. However, he thought about itter and decided not to. After all, he could not control the maintenance and replenishment of the spaceship, moreover, there were many ipatibilities between the twopletely different styles of battleships.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei chose to keep his own style and continued to use the merchant alliance battleship that had joined the ¡°yer¡±technology.

    A few dayster, the small fleet led by Jiang Fei met up with the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°D * MN! Is this all the strength of these npcs?¡±

    ¡°I thought that in the next war, we would just follow behind the npcs and pick up the loot. In the end, we have to be cannon fodder...¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? This is a PVP battle. How much do you think the npcs can help us?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t forget. npcs don¡¯t lose equipment and experience points when they kill monsters. What¡¯s the point of following behind them? Sightseeing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to kill the monsters personally. At the same time, we can also teach those idiots from the resistance a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a bunch of newbies dared to make a ruckus on the forum when they just started ying. We really have to teach them a lesson. Let them know that seniors should be respected.¡±

    ..

    As they looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet, the ¡°yers¡±were discussing among themselves. Some of them looked down on Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet, but most of them were filled with anticipation for the uing battle.

    Compared to PVE battles, the ¡°yers¡±really loved PVP battles. After all, what was the point of beating up npcs? It was more pleasurable and fulfilling to beat up opponents who were also ¡°yers¡±!

    Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet gathered together with the ¡°yer fleet¡±, Vinylon suddenly appeared before Jiang Fei before he could summon Eamon.

    ¡°Vinylon, why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. This time, Vinylon did not appear by descending. Instead, he appeared as Salnaga¡¯s leader, Alusha.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here for a mission,¡±Vinlon said with a smile.

    ¡°For me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes and no,¡±Vinlon said as he handed over a small disk.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it!¡±Vinlon said with a smile.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±As Jiang Fei touched the disk, a list suddenly appeared on the disk.

    There was one main ship, one main ship, one hundred heavy patrol ship, one hundred light patrol ship, fifty light patrol ship, fifty ruling judgement ship, and two frigate ship, there were one hundred and fifty enlightenment ship.

    ¡°What is this? For Me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Previously, the ¡°Development team¡±was not so generous. They only gave him one hundred and fifty small broken ships.

    ¡°Of course not. The ¡°Development team¡±would not be so generous to you. This is for you...¡±Jiang Fei interrupted vinylon.

    ¡°Ha! I knew you would help me!¡±Jiang Fei said excitedly.

    ¡°I have not finished speaking. This is for you to issue quests...¡±vinylon continued to say. It turned out that Jiang Fei could not touch these ships at all. All he could see was this list, after that, the quest that he gave to the ¡°yer¡±would be deducted from this list by the system. Of course, if Jiang Fei gave more than the list of quest rewards, once the ¡°yerpleted the quest.., jiang Fei would have to redeem it at his own expense. If he could not redeem it, the system would automatically kill him.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you kidding me?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. As the big BOSS of an ally, it¡¯s impossible for you to notplete all the quests that the ¡®yers¡¯have given out. If that¡¯s the case, the ¡®development team¡¯will have to ¡®interview¡¯You!¡±Said vinylon as he winked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. He did not want to be targeted by the ¡®development team¡¯. Of course, he did not want to provide the ¡®yers¡¯with quest rewards at his own expense, therefore, the list sent by Veron was timely.

 Chapter 1833

    Chapter 1833: Chapter 1832: Conquering Salhu

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Take this too.¡±After Veron handed the list to Jiang Fei, he passed him a badge.

    ¡°This is?¡±Jiang Fei activated the badge as well.

    The prototype of the Sky Drone Mothership: unlocking the sky-ss drone mothership.

    ¡°This is the unlocking card for the new battleship. It also appears as a quest reward. I¡¯ll give it to you. You can decide when to give it to the ¡®yers¡¯,¡±said Veron.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll never give it to them!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you. However, after the ¡®yers¡¯unlock the drone mothership, this type of ship will appear in the military aid you receive. If you don¡¯t unlock it, you won¡¯t be able to get it,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then so be it.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Even if he could not get it himself, he did not want to increase the strength of the ¡®yers¡¯anymore.

    ¡°I advise you not to do that. After all, there are more than one wave of ¡°yers¡±. If you do not unlock the lock on your side, the resistance on the other side will unlock it. When the other side has an aircraft carrier and you do not have one, you will be at a disadvantage!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you kidding me?¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath, he tried his best to calm his mind. Right now, what he wanted to do was simr to the ¡°Development team¡±. It was to bnce the ¡°yers¡±on both sides so that they would always maintain bnce. Only then.., would he be able to let the two sides fight each other and not have the time to destroy the universe.

    After epting the two quest rewards, Jiang Fei asked Vinlon about some other things. After that, Vinlon left.

    After Vinlon left, Jiang Fei summoned Eamon to his battleship.

    Although Eamon was not very willing to leave his main ship and go to Jiang Fei¡¯s small, broken ship, Eamon did not dare to offend Jiang Fei when he was facing the friendly big BOSS that had issued the quest, therefore, he could only pinch his nose and obediently went to the destroyer that Jiang Fei was on.

    ¡°Greetings, Grand Marshal!¡±Eamon was still very obedient after seeing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! Hello, Eamon.¡±Jiang Fei nodded at Eamon and then said, ¡°Now that the Empire has dered war on the Vasari Army, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°What do I think?¡±Eamon had originallye to ept the quest. He had never thought that Jiang Fei would ask such a question.

    ¡°Yes! Tell me about it,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just send the fleet over and fight with them?¡±Eamon had never considered such a question before. He felt that it was enough to just y the game ording to the quest steps. Therefore, when Jiang Fei asked him about it.., he did not know what to say.

    ¡°HMPH! A brainless idiot!¡±Jiang Fei mocked himself in his heart, however, the more ¡°yers¡±were like this, the more advantageous it was for him. If these guys were all as smart as monkeys and their understanding of tactics were all military experts, he really would not be able to y.

    ¡°I admire your courage! If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s attack Sarlu cloister directly!¡±Jiang Fei decided on a vicious n in his heart, sarlu cloister was the junction between the four gxies in Perseus. As it did not belong to any gxy, it was also affected by the gravity of the four gxies at the same time. Therefore, this ce was almost empty.

    All the celestial bodies were captured by the four gxies around them, leaving behind a nk cloister. Moreover, the gravitational field here was tooplicated. It was impossible to open the wormhole and the Stargate, and the phase transition could not be carried out.

    If a space war were to take ce here, it would be impossible tounch sneak attacks and ambushes due to theck of concealment from the celestial bodies. Moreover, the wormhole could not be opened due to theck of the¡¯s gravity well, that resulted in the battleships being able to rely on their own conventional engines to move. They would not be able to warp at all. In that case, it would be impossible to outnk and outnk them.

    It could be said that if a war were to take ce there, it would be a battle without any skills. It would be a direct confrontation between two armies. The battleships would sh against each other. It was apetition of the ship¡¯s strength and cannon strength. It was apetition of who was not afraid of death!

    In any case, it was ¡°yers¡±fighting ¡°yers¡±. It would be a good thing for Jiang Fei if they fought like dogs. As for the people from Vasari¡¯s army, Jiang Fei could not care less. At this point in time, Jiang Fei had finally gotten over it, in order to save the big goal of the universe, it was not a big deal to have a few people die. Moreover, the ones who died were the gctic pirates.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord! Please give the Order!¡±Eamon did not even know where Salhu cloister was. Moreover, even if he knew, as a ¡°yer¡±, he did not understand what the terrain there meant.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said with a serious face, ¡°Now, I hereby appoint Eamon, a member of the SALNAGA Advance Army, as a colonel of the Imperial Army!¡±

    ¡°Ding!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, Eamon immediately received a system notification. His position in the imperial army had increased.

    ¡°Colonel Eamon, for this attack on Salhu Cloister, your troops will be the vanguard. I hope you can win!¡±Jiang Fei said as he keyed in the quest reward.

    ¡°Ding! The Grand Marshal of the Empire has issued an s-rank Quest for you ¡ª capture Sarhu! Do you ept?¡±Eamon immediately received a system notification.

    ¡°I ept!¡±Eamon did not think much of it. He only thought that s-rank quests were very rare. Afterpleting it, there would be an amazing reward. However, he did not expect Jiang Fei to send him to his death.

    In fact, Jiang Fei¡¯s quest was quite vicious. Eamon had epted the quest, so he had to go to Sarhu to his death. If he refused, Jiang Fei could kill him in the name of disobeying military orders, although killing Eamon would allow him to be reborn, it would at least cripple him, a carrier that was close to the hermit level. After all, this thing was not cheap. Even Eamon could not change it every day.

    After receiving the quest, Eamon immediately began to look at the quest description. The reward inside was indeed tempting. A main ship and a medium-sized fleet!

    ¡°As expected of an S ss quest. This reward... Tsk Tsk...¡±Eamon was very satisfied with the reward of this quest. Moreover, the quest description did not mention the dangers of SARLU cloister, therefore, he thought that he was lucky. The first quest was an S ss lucrative job.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Looking at Eamon¡¯s happy expression, Jiang Fei could not help but sneer in his heart. ¡°The reward of the quest is not bad. There will be better ones in the future. However, whether you are alive to take it or not, that is up to you!¡±

    After bidding farewell to Jiang Fei, Eamon immediately returned to his ship. With hismand, the ¡°yer fleet¡±immediately entered warp mode, meanwhile, Jiang Fei led his own fleet to follow behind the ¡°yers¡±and advance toward Salhu.

    After two weeks of interster travel, the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet arrived at the end of Salhu Cloister¡¯s merchant alliance. After passing through this narrow cloister that only had 300,000 light seconds, they could enter the Vassari Army¡¯s territory.

    300,000 light seconds might sound like a long time, but in the middle of a gxy-level celestial body, this was a small gap that was countless times thinner than a hair. Moreover, if no one was blocking them.., the fleet would only need about ten days to cross this distance with a conventional engine.

 Chapter 1834

    Chapter 1834: Chapter 1833 encounter

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Captain, we have arrived at Salhu Cloister.¡±After a few days of boring interster travel, 0541¡¯s voice finally rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Connect me to Eamon,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡±0541 immediately connected to Eamon after receiving the order.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, is there anything I can help you with?¡±Asked Eamon.

    ¡°Yes, we have arrived at Sarhu cloister. On the other side of the cloister are those hateful interster pirates ¡ª Vasari Army!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, do you have any instructions?¡±Eamon was delighted. Since they had arrived at Sarhu, it meant that the battle was about to begin.

    ¡°Now, I will grant you fullmand of the vanguard. I will bring the rest of the troops here to wait for your good news!¡±Jiang Fei would not follow Eamon to his death. He was waiting at the side of Sarhu Cloister, he would definitely not risk his life.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Eamon did not think that Jiang Fei¡¯s order was inappropriate. After all, it was normal for npcs to order ¡°yers¡±to do this. Otherwise, why would they give you a quest reward.

    ¡°However, there is an additional quest for you. If you think that you canplete it, you canplete it at the same time. If you feel that you can notplete it, you can also give up,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Please speak, my Lord!¡±Eamon was even happier when he heard that. This was the rhythm of a side quest.

    ¡°If you can destroy the enemy¡¯s 50 battleships, that is undoubtedly good news for the Empire!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. At the same time, he entered the 20 battleships as the reward into the system.

    ¡°50 ships...¡±Eamon pursed his lips. After all, this quest was very difficult. However, only 20 frigates were given. That was not good enough.

    Fortunately, this quest did not need to bepleted alone. Anyway, Eamon and the others¡¯main quest was to capture Salhu Cloister. Therefore, destroying the enemy battleships was definitely a side-job. Therefore, this quest was a waste of effort, even if the reward was small, it was still a waste in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright! When you are ready, you can set off!¡±Jiang Fei said and then cut off themunication.

    ¡°Order the entire army to attack!¡±After Eamon cut off themunication with Jiang Fei, he immediately gave the order to attack.

    ¡°Go! Go! Hurry up and Die!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the ¡°yer fleet¡±that had left and could not help butugh coldly in his heart.

    Due to the fact that it was impossible to warp through the wormhole and phase jump through the wormhole, the conventional engine had be the main method of marching here.

    At that moment, the ¡°yer fleet¡±was moving forward in a loose formation. The ¡°yers¡±did not seem to be too nervous. Although they had suffered a defeat previously, it was all because they had been ambushed, if it was a head-on confrontation, then these yers would not be afraid of the Vasari Legion¡¯s squadron.

    Very quickly, the yer squadron encountered the first batch of enemies. It was a Vasari patrol team that was patrolling the SALHU cloister.

    This patrol team was made up of two scout ship-level kika navigators and two frigate-level Lavasa fighters. Although the Lavasa fighters were known as the strongest frigates, the problem was that these few small ships.., if they encountered an entire ¡°yer fleet,¡±their ending was obvious.

    After a random round of volley, this patrol team was destroyed by Eamon¡¯s fleet. However, because they were all small ships, and there were only a few of them, no one received much exp.

    Although this patrol team was killed, the news of the invasion of the imperial army was sent back by this small team. At this time, the Vassali Legion had already received news of the invasion of the Imperial Army.

    Actually, when the Universe Empire was established, another group of ¡°yers¡±hade to the Vassali Legion¡¯s territory under the name of the Holy Emissary¡¯s Vanguard Army, although these ¡°yers¡±were temporarily not as many as Eamon and the others, they were still warmly weed by the Vassali Legion.

    The Vassali Legion was fond of fighting. They had always weed all kinds of cannon fodder to join them. Now, this group of holy emissaries not only provided weapons, but even cannon fodder. The Vassali Legion could not be happier.

    Speaking of which, the ¡°yers¡±who called themselves the holy envoys were not onlycking in numbers, but their quality was also not good. Because they had just entered the game, their skill points were very low, and they could not sail anyrge ships, they were basically frigates. asionally, there would be a few that could sail light patrols. Only a rich man could sail heavy patrols, but there was not a single one that could sail main ships.

    However, the Vasari Legion did not care about this. They already had four main ships under theirmand, and the other supporting fleets were also rtivelyplete. Now that they had a group of fearless cannon fodder, they were naturally extremely happy.

    Hence, even if the imperial army did not invade, the Vasari higher-ups were prepared to take the initiative to attack. They did not expect to receive news of the imperial army invading from Salhu Cloister at this time.

    ¡°Haha, it seems that we have tricked these trash!¡±A Vasari generalughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thest time in the asteroid belt, those guys were like idiots. They did not even fight back before they were beaten up by us. That battle was simply too enjoyable!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do this time? Sargo cloister is basically the graveyard of a master tactician. All tactics and strategies are useless. Only the fleet battle is the best solution.¡±

    ¡°Wait for the order. I don¡¯t think the higher-ups will let those guys in.¡±

    ¡°How good would it be to close the door and beat the dogs?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the mentality of politicians. Defending the enemy outside the country¡¯s gates is an honor for them. Although we will have less loss if we let the enemy in and beat the dogs, they will lose face. When they are in power, the history books will write that we were breached by the enemy!¡±! This is something that they absolutely can not tolerate!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! These bunch of political B * stards. For the sake of their face, they have to make me work for them!¡±

    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s not talk about these useless things. The order of the Legion will probably arrive soon.¡±

    ..

    As expected, just as these Vasari generals were discussing, the order of the higher-ups of the Legion was given ¡ª defend against the enemy outside the country¡¯s Gate!

    ¡°Damn it! I knew it!¡±One of the generals said unhappily.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Get ready to send out the troops...¡±

    ¡°A bunch of idiots who don¡¯t understand tactics only know how tomand blindly!¡±

    ¡°Looks like this Saar Hu will be a meat grinder again...¡±

    ..

    A dayter, the Vasari fleet arrived at the other side of the Saar Hu cloister through the Stargate and started to advance into the cloister. Their goal was very clear, and it was the invading imperial fleet.

    As Sargo Cloister had no cover, and it was very narrow, as long as the radar was turned on, they did not have to worry about passing by the enemy. Hence, the two fleets were basically pushed to the side, then, they were waiting for a fair fight.

 Chapter 1835

    Chapter 1835: Chapter 1834 arrived again

    Trantor: 549690339

    A battle was inevitable. However, Jiang Fei did not even have the mood to watch the battle. After Eamon left with his fleet, he left his own small fleet and flew away alone.

    Jiang Fei only left an order for this fleet of idiotic captains to wait for orders. He did not care about anything else. After all, Salhu veranda was destined to be a dog-eat-dog battle, as for the final oue, Jiang Fei did not care. Regardless of which side the ¡°yer¡±won, it would not benefit him at all. Now, Jiang Fei needed to hurry up and do what he needed to do.

    For Jiang Fei, the most important thing was naturally to increase his own strength. The best ce to increase his own strength was the five directions heaven and earth. In this purend, there was no interference from technology, therefore, there was abundant spiritual energy and there were many strong people. They couldmunicate with each other so that they could increase their strength faster.

    At this time, although Jiang Fei had already advanced to the hermit level, he still had many things that he could improve on. The first was to fuse with the higher level of the will core. However, this will core was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought after, in an instant, he could not gather enough of it.

    The second was to perfect his own martial arts techniques. Now, Jiang Fei already had three types of martial arts techniques, fire, wood, and earth. He was still short of two types of attributes, water, and metal. The five directions heaven and earth could just make up for this deficiency of Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    In the previous mission, Jiang Fei had obtained the nine rotating astrbe from vinylon. Through this thing, he could connect the outer universe and the five directions heaven and earth together. This way, he did not have to take the risk to pass through the powerful barrier.

    After leaving the fleet, Jiang Fei did not go too far. After a few space jumps, Jiang Feinded on an uninhabited in the outer region of the Mira Gxy. Although the environment here was extremely harsh.., there were no rare minerals at all. It was also because of this that it became a purend and was not touched by any civilization.

    ¡°This ce is really barren...¡±after putting away the shuttle, Jiang Fei looked at the scorched earth beside him and sighed.

    The location of this nameless from the star was very awkward. Moreover, it did not have an atmosphere to protect it. When the light of the star shone directly on its surface, the surface temperature of the could be raised to more than 500 degrees Celsius, it was like a real ming mountain.

    However, when the sun set, due to the loss of the source of the heat and theck of an atmosphere to protect the, the temperature would quickly drop to more than-100 degrees Celsius, such extreme natural conditions caused the to have no signs of life.

    Although Jiang Fei already had the power of a hermit, normal cold and heat could not harm his body. However, the extreme weather would still make him extremely ufortable. Therefore, hended just after the sun set, the temperature had already cooled down, but it was not too cold yet.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in this ce for long!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Then, a cold light shed between his brows. The chengying sword flew out.

    ¡°sh!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, the chengying sword that was infused with metal-type spiritual power suddenly hacked down. Instantly, a huge cave was opened up on a huge mountain.

    Following that, Jiang Fei formed a sword seal with his hands and used the sword energy of the Chengying Sword to sh left and right. He dug another hundred meters down into the depths of the cave. After that, he dug a huge space inside the mountain.

    ¡°Alright, this is more or less it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. This ce was more than a hundred meters away from the ground. Moreover, there was a huge mountain on top of it. Whether it was cold or hot on the surface.., at this moment, it had nothing to do with him.

    After creating a rtivelyfortable environment, Jiang Fei directly took out the nine rotating astrbe.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±When the astrbe was activated, a golden teleportation portal appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, Tong Tong, master is here to see you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and walked into the teleportation portal.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s figure disappeared into the teleportation portal, the nine revolving astrbe shed with a golden light. Then, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the teleportation portal. After that, the teleportation portal disappeared as well.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±In a corner of the five directions of Heaven and earth, an exquisite hexagonal copper tended in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand as the golden light shed.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although his strength could allow him to survive in a ce that ordinary people could not survive in, such a ce with abundant spiritual energy was the most suitable ce for him to live.

    ¡°After I settle the trouble with the gamma space, it would be a good choice to retire here,¡±Jiang Fei said to himself.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At that moment, a stream of light shed above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Judging from his aura, this guy should be an expert around the Mahayana stage.

    ¡°You left in such a hurry. You¡¯re rushing to die!¡±Jiang Fei cursed angrily. Because the opponent¡¯s flying sword was very low, the violent airflow made Jiang Fei very unhappy. It was like those unscrupulous drivers on earth.., on a rainy day, they passed by pedestrians at high speed and sshed water all over them.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±three more streams of light rushed over. It seemed that the guy from before was really being chased by someone.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The first flying sword came from above Jiang Fei¡¯s head and brought up another wave of turbulent airflow.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you guys done ying? If you do it again, I¡¯ll Cripple You!¡±Jiang Fei was also angry. After all, this kind of thing could be tolerated once or twice. He could not tolerate it forever.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±The two sword lights that followed closely behind were also very low. It seemed that these people did not take Jiang Fei seriously at all. Therefore, they did not think that it was rude of them to attack Jiang Fei with the surging sword aura.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was restrained. Unless he was a true immortal level expert, ordinary people would not be able to tell his level. These people were chasing after an important person, therefore, they did not have the time to think too much while they were speeding. Therefore, they treated Jiang Fei as an ordinary person.

    Just as the two guys were about to fly over Jiang Fei¡¯s head, Jiang Fei waved his sleeve and swept up a gust of astral energy. In an instant, the two guys, together with their swords, were thrown to the ground!

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±Two screams followed, the two of them had been thrown quite heavily. Although theirpanions at the front had turned around to take a look, they did not stop after thinking about the importance of the quest. Instead, they continued to chase after the people in front of them.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you block the way of the Wang Family?¡±One of the boys was also used to being arrogant outside. As soon as he regained hisposure, he shouted at Jiang Fei angrily.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±However, hispanion was obviously smart. To be able to throw the two of them here so easily, it was obvious that the person in front of him was not someone the two of them could provoke. Therefore, he quickly stopped hispanion, then, he bowed deeply to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°We are the external deacons of the Wang family. Because we have important matters to attend to, we identally offended senior. Please forgive us, Senior!¡±

 Chapter 1836

    Chapter 1836: Chapter 1835

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hehe, the Wang Family?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Although the guy in front of him seemed to be apologizing to him, his words and actions revealed that he was from a prestigious family.

    ¡°Yes. Please forgive us if we have offended you in any way. We are on an urgent mission this time. If you do not have any other orders, we still have to hunt down fugitives,¡±said the outer deacon of the Wang family.

    ¡°Go.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He had vented his anger by throwing the two men down. Although the two men were rude, they did not deserve to die. Jiang Fei was not a domineering person, there was no need to kill them for such a small matter.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±After the two men bowed to Jiang Fei again, they rode their flying swords and left.

    ¡°Where am I? It looks like it¡¯s very far from the Martial Meritocracy Pce!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he watched the two sword lights disappear into the distance. Back then, the four great families had almost always had their tails between their legs within the martial meritocracy pce¡¯s territory, now, the Wang family was brazenly chasing after others. It was obvious that this was the territory of the four great families.

    ¡°Forget about them. I should go and see Tong Tong first.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He did not care much about the affairs of the four great families. The fight between the various factions in the five directions had almost nothing to do with him, if it was not for the fact that he had to gather the remaining two attribute cultivation techniques ande back to visit Tong Tong, Jiang Fei would not have had the time toe back with so many things to do outside!

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei pointed his finger and the Chengying sword flew out from his be. Then, Jiang Fei stepped on the sword and flew toward the South Pole.

    However, Jiang Fei had just flown more than a hundred miles when he was attracted by a fight. From the vibration caused by the collision of energy, Jiang Fei could tell that this was a fight between a group of masters above the Mahayana stage.

    ¡°Interesting. This town star is not peaceful either!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and rode his flying sword over.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding...¡±as soon as he got closer, Jiang Fei heard the sound of weapons colliding in the battle.

    ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s quite lively!¡±Jiang Fei looked down and saw two groups of people fighting on the battlefield. One group was the three Wang family deacons, and the other group, besides the guy who had escaped.., there were three other people.

    The strength of these people was basically about the same. They were all in the middle stage of the Mahayana realm. Therefore, the number of people was the key to victory. Two times, it was three against one. Therefore, the Wang family was chasing after that guy. Now, they had helpers.., three against one became three against four. Therefore, the Wang family was at a disadvantage.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield. After all, Jiang Fei was riding his sword. Everyone knew that he was not an ordinary person. Moreover, the people below could not see Jiang Fei¡¯s strength clearly, then, his identity as a super expert was exposed.

    Moreover, among the three deacons of the Wang family, two of them had personally experienced Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Therefore, they naturally knew how powerful Jiang Fei was.

    After hesitating about Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival, the two groups of people subconsciously stopped. This was because no one knew why Jiang Fei hade. This was especially true for the group of people who were fighting with the Wang family¡¯s deacons. They all thought that Jiang Fei was an expert that the Wang family had rushed over to provide reinforcements.

    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±The guy who had been chased by Jiang Fei earlier finally could not hold himself back anymore. He took the lead to ask Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by to watch the show.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was telling the truth, but none of the people below believed him.

    ¡°Senior, if you can help us, the Wang family will never forget the kindness we owe you today. We will definitely visit you in the future to thank you!¡±The Wang family¡¯s deacon who had previously apologized to Jiang Fei suddenly asked for Jiang Fei¡¯s help. They were in a crisis now, even if Jiang Fei did not help them, they were not the enemy¡¯s match. Now, only if Jiang Fei helped them would they be able to turn the tide of the battle.

    ¡°HMM?¡±When he heard the Wang family¡¯s Deacon¡¯s words, the guy who was running away rolled his eyes. From the other party¡¯s words, he knew that Jiang Fei was not an expert of the Wang family. Therefore, he was half relieved.

    ¡°Senior! We are members of the Xiao family. If you can help us, the Xiao family will definitely repay you generously!¡±The guy who was running away also followed suit and made a promise to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Interesting. is the Wang family and the Xiao family on bad terms?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised. Although the four big families were not on good terms with each other, it was still eptable on the surface, after all, they were also facing the threat of the Valiant Martial Hall and the Moon Goddess sect. Only by joining forces would they have a bargaining chip to be on equal terms with the two major forces.

    ¡°HMPH! The Xiao family actually dared to join the moon goddess sect. As a righteous family, the Wang family naturally has to protect the dignity of the righteous path!¡±The Wang family¡¯s deacon said righteously.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. It was clearly my undercover Wang family who found evidence of their collusion with the moon goddess sect. That¡¯s why they wanted to kill me!¡±The Xiao family was not willing to be outdone, simrly, they began to frame the Wang family members.

    ¡°TSK!¡±Jiang Fei pursed his lips when he heard this. He had been in the Valiant Martial Hall for a period of time. How could he not know that the four great families had an ambiguous rtionship with the Moon goddess sect? Therefore, he did not believe the words of the two families.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei did not have any animosity toward the Xiao and Wang families. Although he had fought with the Xiao family a few times before, that was because of the ¡°yers¡±. The members of the Xiao family who participated in the war were also sent by the ¡°yers¡±, speaking of which, it had nothing to do with the Xiao family. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have any animosity towards the Xiao family. As for the Wang family, they did not have any interaction with each other at all. It was not a good thing.

    ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t talk to me about these useless things. You guys fight yours. I¡¯m just here to watch the show,¡±Jiang Fei said with a coldugh. He had never intended to get involved in this mess. As for why the Xiao and Wang families were fighting each other.., he was not interested to know. He came over to watch the battle. He just wanted to use the violet eyes to observe the moves of the two families. He wanted to understand the energy cirction routes of the two families and secretly learn a few moves.

    ¡°This...¡±the two groups of people looked at each other. However, no one made a move. Although Jiang Fei said that the two sides would not help each other, with such a God watching from above, none of them dared to make a move.

    For a moment, the situation was so awkward that it came to a standstill. Neither side dared to make a move. However, at that moment, a bell-likeughter rang in the air.

    ¡°If I say that your two families are fighting, then so be it. Why do you always use our moon goddess sect as an Excuse?¡±As the clear voice rang out, a seductive figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Moon Spirit Princess?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s hard for you to still remember me.¡±Moon spirit princess smiled. She had a deep impression of Jiang Fei. Thest time Jiang Fei had destroyed her servant ghost, it had dealt quite a blow to her.

 Chapter 1837

    Chapter 1837: Chapter 1836 was tired of living

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°With your looks, it would be very difficult for me to forget you!¡±Without Be and the rest by his side, Jiang Fei naturally dared to say anything. Although he was not interested in this Yueling at all.., however, men generally liked to talk about things that were a little cheap.

    ¡°Hehe, you must be joking. I Can¡¯t bepared to the beauties around you. Why? Did you not bring any beauties along today?¡±Yueling smiled faintly, obviously, she had seen such provocative words many times. Therefore, she had long been immune to it. Now, she had even turned the tables on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This girl¡¯s mouth is so powerful!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself as he looked at Yue Lingji. This girl was obviously not willing to take any losses. Even when she was facing someone stronger than her, she would not take any losses.

    When Jiang Fei looked at her, he realized that the girl¡¯s makeup waspletely different from thest time. The flirtatious smoky makeup from thest time really made Jiang Fei unable to ept it, however, this time, the natural light makeup that moon spirit ji applied with a light makeup made Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Your Moon goddess sect actually dares to appear in broad daylight. It seems that the world has changed really quickly!¡±Jiang Fei changed the topic. He did not want to continue to be entangled with Moon Spirit Ji on matters between a man and a woman, jiang Fei knew very well how much he was worth. Once he was entangled in it, he would be in trouble.

    ¡°Hehe, look at what you are saying, sir. Our Moon Goddess sect has always gone wherever we want to Go!¡±Moon goddess smiled and said.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. What business do you have here? If you have nothing to do, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t dy me from watching the Show!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±moon spirit maiden first let out a string of lovelyughter like a silver bell. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to watch the Show!¡±

    As Moon Spirit Maiden spoke, Jiang Fei felt dozens of powerful aurasing from the horizon. Soon after, the sound of sharp des piercing through the air entered his ears.

    ¡°Fifteen. All of them are masters above the Mahayana stage. There are even three who are in the Tribtion Stage!¡±In an instant, Jiang Fei could sense the strength of these people.

    ¡°No wonder this girl has nothing to fear. So, she came with helpers!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart. Although there were many people from the moon goddess sect this time, those below the true immortal stage were all ants. With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength.., even if there were more than ten of them together, they would not be enough to defeat him.

    Speaking of which, this time, Moon Spirit Princess was really holding back her revenge. Although Jiang Fei had spared her lifest time, this witch was not grateful at all. Instead, she resented Jiang Fei for destroying her servant ghost.

    Therefore, this time, Moon Spirit Princess had brought arge group of her senior and junior brothers out to do some work. Coincidentally, they met Jiang Fei. She wanted to find trouble with Jiang Fei and bring back the situation that she had lost in the past. Unfortunately, the Jiang Fei of today was no longer the same as before, back then, Jiang Fei had taught moon spirit princess a lesson with his strength that was only around the Mahayana stage. Now that he had be a true immortal, even if Moon Spirit Princess brought a group of senior and Junior Brothers with her, it would be useless.

    A momentter, a wave of sword light descended and a group of moon goddess sect¡¯s disciples arrived.

    ¡°Little Junior Sister, who bullied you?¡±

    ¡°Is it this kid?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! My Blood Soul Banner is missing a host soul. Kid, why don¡¯t youe and make up the numbers?¡±

    ..

    A group of Moon goddess sect¡¯s disciples arrived and shouted at Jiang Fei. As the final disciple of the Moon goddess Sect¡¯s sect master, Yue Lingji had a high status. In addition, beautiful women were popr everywhere, therefore, these disciples of the Moon Goddess sect, even if they were her senior brothers, they would obey her orders. Therefore, when they saw Jiang Fei, they began to shout. On one hand, they wanted to show their loyalty in front of Yue Lingji, on the other hand, they wanted to be in the limelight and win the attention of the beauty.

    ¡°Sir, are you still interested in watching the show now?¡±Yue lingji asked Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Brat, you dare to Provoke Our Moon goddess sect? You must be tired of living!¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, please wait a moment. I will take this Brat¡¯s dog life right now!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s no need to kill a chicken with a butcher¡¯s knife. Leave such a small matter to me!¡±

    ..

    After Yue Lingji finished speaking, before Jiang Fei could say anything, the group of Moon Goddess sect¡¯s disciples had already be eager to give it a try. It was as if once they made a move, Jiang Fei would die on the spot.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Jiang Fei was annoyed by these guys who were obsessed with him. These guys were talking back and forth like a toad. Therefore, Jiang Fei waved his sleeve in annoyance, a terrifying Earth attribute energy wave crashed toward the disciples of the Moon Goddess sect.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±

    ..

    As they cried out in pain, the disciples of the Moon Goddess sect were hit by Jiang Fei¡¯s energy wave. Their bones and tendons were broken and they were sent flying!

    ¡°Oh my God...¡±

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    The Wang family¡¯s executors were so scared that they swallowed their saliva. If not for the fact that Jiang Fei was in a good mood just now, they would not have ended up so well!

    ¡°That¡¯s a master in the crossing cmity stage. He¡¯s clearly a true immortal!¡±One of the Wang family¡¯s deacons muttered to himself. Although they had already sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, none of them had thought of him as a true immortal.

    Although there were many powerful people on the, true immortals were not easy toe by. Even among the four great families, outer deacons like them could hardly see true immortals. They could only asionally observe from afar during important ceremonies.

    Now that they had seen the power of true immortals with their own eyes, it was unknown whether it was because they were lucky in their three lifetimes or because they did not look at the almanac when they went out. It was a great misfortune.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised because the disciples of the Moon Goddess sect were knocked down by his attack just now. Only Yue Lingji was still standing there unscathed. She did not even have a messy hairstyle.

    ¡°This girl is really something!¡±Jiang Fei secretly activated his violet eyes. Under the power of the energy chord, Yue Lingji¡¯s strength waspletely exposed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡±Jiang Fei looked curiously at the jade pendant hanging on Yue Lingji¡¯s waist. The energy circuit inside this thing was very strange. It was the one that had helped Yue Lingji block Jiang Fei¡¯s attack just now.

    ¡°Junior sister, we can¡¯t afford to offend this guy. Hurry up and call master to help...¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, even if we call master now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Too Late, right?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Calling Master can at least help you collect your corpses!¡±Yue lingji looked impatiently at the useless senior and junior brothers around her. Although these guys were injured because of her.., however, their current behavior was too embarrassing for the Moon Goddess sect!

    ¡°UH...¡±the disciples of the Moon Goddess sect were rendered speechless by Yue Lingji. Moreover, many of them had also been scared to death by Jiang Fei. Although they usually acted arrogantly and even massacredmoners to refine magical artifacts.., however, they never thought that they would take the initiative to provoke a true immortal. This was simply like the birthday boy hanging himself. They were tired of living.

 Chapter 1838

    Chapter 1838: Chapter 1837 hade to its senses

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, Alright. If there¡¯s nothing else, Scram!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He was not a bloodthirsty person. Killing these people just because they talked back to him was not something that Jiang Fei could do.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±

    ..

    When the disciples of the Moon Goddess sect saw that Jiang Fei was willing to let them off, they immediately kowtowed in gratitude. In the end, they almost angered Moon Spirit Ji to death. In her opinion, her senior brothers were too spineless.

    However, at that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s nose twitched slightly because he smelled a strong smell of blood.

    Following the direction of the smell of blood, Jiang Fei turned his head around. It was this one nce that made him change his mind! That was because under the loose ck robe of a disciple of the moon goddess sect, there were nine bloody heads hanging. Moreover, they were all the heads of babies!

    There was a bulge around the kid¡¯s waist. Needless to say, all of them were the heads of babies. Moreover, these babies did not seem to have fully developed. It was obvious that they had been removed by cutting open the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°This is intolerable!¡±Jiang Fei was suddenly filled with anger. Although he would not kill people just because these moon goddess sect disciples talked back to him, these guys were actually so heartless, after doing such a thing, Jiang Fei had no reason to leave them in the world anymore!

    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he did not even have time to say anything. He suddenly raised his right hand and turned his palm into a w. With his palm facing up, a ball of me suddenly burned in his palm.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei was suddenly angry, Moon Soul Princess was stunned. Then, she followed Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze and immediately understood why Jiang Fei was angry.

    Although she was a member of an evil sect and practiced evil techniques that harmed others for her own benefit, she still had her own bottom line. She killed people to refine their souls, but she never touched ordinary people. Firstly, she disliked the fact that ordinary people¡¯s souls were too weak, secondly, she also felt that it was too shameful to bully the weak like this.

    Therefore, when it came to the matter of people from the same sect refining a child, mother, and blood baby, although Yue Lingji could not control it, she still could not stand it. Therefore, she now understood very well that as a righteous person, Jiang Fei was furious when he saw such a thing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Without any hesitation, Yue lingji immediately crushed one of the talismans on her body. Following that, a white light shed and her figure disappeared.

    Yue lingji knew that she could not fight against a true immortal powerhouse who was enraged. Although she had never killed an innocent person to create such a thing, she did not believe that Jiang Fei would let her off as a member of the Moon Goddess sect, therefore, the only way to escape from this dangerous situation was to destroy this precious talisman.

    Yue Lingji¡¯s prompt decision had indeed given her a chance to live. That was because in an instant, the mes in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand were thrown at the people of the Moon Goddess sect.

    ¡°Senior, you...¡±

    The people of the Moon goddess sect did not even know why Jiang Fei suddenly became so angry. They also did not know why he would go back on his words. In their eyes, killing an ordinary person was not a big deal at all, if it was because he had offended a true immortal level master, then he deserved to die. However, he had met with such bad luck because he had killed a few ordinary people. These people might even feel wronged.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°It hurts so much...¡±

    ¡°Help...¡±

    ..

    In the endless mes, the disciples of the Moon Goddess sect kept wailing in pain. Jiang Fei deliberately suppressed the power of the mes so that he could trap the disciples of the Moon Goddess sect so that they would not be able to escape, some of them would not be burned to death very quickly. He wanted to let these people experience the pain as well as avenge the innocent people who had died.

    The mes burned for more than an hour before it slowly extinguished. By then, the disciples of the Moon Goddess sect had already turned into ashes. More than ten Mahayana stage and above experts had been turned into ashes. Although it was a pity.., however,pared to what they had done, it was not worth it at all.

    ¡°All of you can scram as well...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. After seeing the heads of the babies, he was not in the mood to secretly learn any martial arts. Therefore, he simply said to the people of the Xiao and Wang families.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±The people of the Wang family were weak. Therefore, when they heard this, they quickly thanked him and left on their swords.

    ¡°Sigh! Sir, Goodbye!¡±Although the members of the Xiao family were a little disappointed, what could they say in the face of such a god of Death?

    After everyone left, Jiang Fei sighed. He could not help but think of a movie he had watched when he was young. In the movie, the uncle of the main character said to the main character before his death, ¡°The greater the power, the greater the responsibility.¡±.

    It was precisely because of this sentence that the main character who had obtained superpowers became a superhero. Otherwise, if an ordinary youth suddenly obtained power, the probability of him bing a super viin would be much higher than bing a hero.

    Power was indeed something that everyone yearned for. However, after truly obtaining power, if one were to control it, that would be the time to truly interrogate the heart of a person.

    Regardless of whether it was strength or power, it would often cause one to lose oneself. If one could not abide by one¡¯s heart and limit one¡¯s strength to one¡¯s desires, then one would be the ve of strength and one would be the ve of desire.

    As he thought about it, Jiang Fei could not help but fall into deep thought.

    There was a saying that there was no time in the mountains. It referred to the fact that many years might pass as soon as one opened and closed one¡¯s eyes. Jiang Fei did not know how much time had passed as he fell into deep thought. However, when he woke up from his meditation.., it was already night.

    ¡°0541, have I meditated for a day?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, captain, you have meditated for more than a day. It has already been seven days,¡±0541 said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he had meditated for a long time this time, he had thought through many things. After thinking through these things, although his strength did not increase statistically.., his state of mind was very different from before.

    If Jiang Fei was pushed forward by the outside world in the past, after this meditation, Jiang Fei hadpletely understood what he should do, from now on, he would not wait for Vinylon toplete one quest after another to push him forward. He had to take the initiative to move forward!

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and see my little disciple first. Then, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Wang Family!¡±Jiang Fei stood up. At this moment, his temperament waspletely different from before. It was as if there was a sense of confidence in his bones.

    Jiang Fei summoned his chengying sword and rode on the sword. He rushed all the way to the Valiant Martial Hall in the South Pole.

    Along the way, Jiang Fei could often see cultivators fighting. asionally, he would also see believers of the Moon Goddess sect. Jiang Fei did not pay attention to those cultivators fighting, however, if those believers of the Moon Goddess sect were doing evil, Jiang Fei would kill them.

    After a day and a half, Jiang Fei finally arrived outside the entrance of the Valiant Martial Hall.

 Chapter 1839

    Chapter 1839: Chapter 1838 was no longer a secret

    Trantor: 549690339

    After taking out his waist tag, Jiang Fei quickly contacted the disciples at the entrance. After all, he had a proper identity in the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, there was no need to sneak in this time.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed and two disciples were teleported out of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°AH? Master? Why are you back...¡±the two people were stunned, although Jiang Fei had left the five directions for a few months, the time flow between the five directions and the outer universe was 12 times worse. Therefore, in the eyes of these disciples, Jiang Fei had already left for almost ten years.

    ¡°What? I Can¡¯te back?¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°UH... Master, I didn¡¯t mean that... I wanted to say... I want to...¡±the disciple was so frightened by Jiang Fei that he did not know what to say. After all, the difference in status and strength between the two was too big, the disciple had not even spoken to a true immortal level powerhouse. Therefore, he was very nervous at the moment.

    Moreover, there was another reason why the Valiant Martial Hall disciple was nervous. Previously, after Jiang Fei left with Tong Tong, the entire Valiant Martial Hall spread the news that Jiang Fei had betrayed the Valiant Martial Hall and even killed Wu Tianliang, although the matter was not settled, the disciples spread the news by word of mouth.

    Therefore, the disciple in front of Jiang Fei clearly regarded him as a traitor of the Valiant Martial Hall. However, this traitor was a true immortal. Therefore, when he faced Jiang Fei, he was so scared that he did not know what to do.

    ¡°What? I Can¡¯t go in?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile, he really did not intend to make things difficult for the two disciples. The main reason was that he had been away from the five directions for some time. He did not know how the Valiant Martial Hall would deal with him in the end. What if they kicked him out of the sect?

    ¡°This... that...¡±the two disciples looked at each other. They had not received the order to kick Jiang Fei out of the Valiant Martial Hall. In other words, Jiang Fei was still a true immortal in the Valiant Martial Hall, however, the rumors of him betraying the Valiant Martial Hall were too real. Therefore, the two disciples did not know what to do.

    ¡°Alright, you two don¡¯t have to make things difficult for me. Go and find my master!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. As someone with his status, he would naturally not make things difficult for the two disciples.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, master!¡±The two disciples seemed to have been granted amnesty. They quickly hid back into the martial valiant hall.

    Not much time passed. The teleportation door shed and GE Chunhong came out from the martial valiant hall.

    ¡°Where is my disciple?¡±GE Chunhong shouted as soon as he came out. Although Jiang Fei had not been his master for long, he really treated Jiang Fei as his sessor. Therefore, GE Chunhong missed Jiang Fei very much.

    ¡°Senior brother, why are you running so fast? where is Shao¡¯er?¡±Su Tianhua also rushed out from the martial meritocracy pce.

    ¡°Hehe, my two masters, I Am Here!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Ah! Where have you been all these years, Kid?¡±Although GE Chunhong was ming Jiang Fei, his eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Kid, you actually dared to leave without saying goodbye. Do you still have our two masters in Your Eyes?¡±Su Tianhua also reprimanded him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the two masters.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±Ge Chunhong pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist, the three of them then returned to the Valiant Martial Hall. This time, with GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua in charge, the two disciples guarding the door naturally had nothing to say. Moreover, the hall master did not give any orders to do anything to Jiang Fei, therefore, the two of them did not meddle in the matter.

    After returning to GE Chunhong¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei fell to his knees with a thud and gave a big bow to the two of them, then, he said to Ge chunhong and Su Tianhua, ¡°My two masters, I have deceived you. Please punish me.¡±

    ¡°AH? What are you doing?¡±GE Chunhong was stunned.

    ¡°Shao¡¯er, get up quickly. Get Up quickly. We can talk about it slowly.¡±Su Tianhua doted on Jiang Fei more than GE Chunhong did. Therefore, he did not ask about the truth and pulled Jiang Fei up first.

    ¡°Master, my name is not Yuan Shao!¡±When Jiang Fei said this, Su Tianhua and GE Chunhong were both stunned.

    After this meditation, Jiang Fei had figured out a lot of things. He decided not to hide anything from his two masters, or even the entire world of five directions. He wanted to reveal his identity as an outsider, if possible, he wanted to bring more people out of the five directions.

    With the nine rotating astrbe, Jiang Fei had mastered the passage between the five directions and the outer universe. If possible, he could form a true army of powerhouses, after all, this ce had the resources of powerhouses that far exceeded the number and quality of the outer universe.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±GE Chunhong asked with a serious face.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei told him why he came to the five directions world and why he was hiding his name.

    ¡°Are you saying that you came from outside the five directions world and knew that someone would assassinate the SAINTESS. That¡¯s why you came to the five directions world and came to the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±GE Chunhong felt that his brain was not enough, after all, everything that Jiang Fei said was simply too unbelievable.

    ¡°Yes, great master. Previously, when I sent Tong Tong back, I had already taken care of those people. Now, I¡¯m back to visit you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine...¡±Su Tianhua was also silent for a long time before he finally epted this fact.

    ¡°Then, what is the meaning of your return this time? Are you free to visit us?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°Of course not. If both of you wish to visit the outside world, I am willing to be your tour guide,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°We are not the only ones you wish to bring out, are we?¡±GE Chunhong nced at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, master, you have seen through me...¡±although Jiang Fei said that, there was no hint of embarrassment on his face.

    ¡°Kid, what exactly do you n to do? Tell me!¡±Su Tianhuaughed.

    ¡°HMM, I want to open the passage between the two worlds so that the people of the five directions can go out and train. When they miss home, they cane back anytime!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t you want to let people from the outside in?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°Yes, of course, my family and friends can. If I don¡¯t know their background, I will not let them disturb this purend,¡±Jiang Fei said with a serious face.

    ¡°Really?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°I Promise!¡±Jiang Fei said seriously.

    ¡°Remember what you said. If you bring in some random people, don¡¯t me me for being Merciless!¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He knew that GE Chunhong had passed the test.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use just nodding my head. You¡¯d better say hello to the temple master,¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°Yes! I will. Not only the temple master, but also the four great ns and the Moon Goddess sect,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why did you call them?¡±GE Chunhong frowned and asked.

    ¡°Other than getting some benefits for the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s disciples, I also need some cannon fodder!¡±Jiang Fei smiled coldly.

 Chapter 1840

    Chapter 1840: Chapter 1839: first visit to the Yuan family

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°HMPH, I knew you were up to no good!¡±GE Chunhongughed and scolded.

    ¡°Of course, I have to take care of the people from the martial valiant hall. As for the other guys, it would be a waste if I don¡¯t use them!¡±Jiang Fei said with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°Alright, follow me to see the temple masterter!¡±GE Chunhong said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Jiang Fei quickly bowed to GE Chunhong. With his presence, the temple master would be much easier to handle.

    After chatting with the two masters for a while, Jiang Fei and GE Chunhong went to the main hall. After the announcement, Jiang Fei met the temple master of martial meritocrats in the main hall.

    ¡°Greetings, Temple Master!¡±Jiang Fei and GE Chunhong cupped their fists and said.

    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s junior ge and Yuan Shao. Quickly sit down and talk,¡±the Martial Hero Pce master said with a smile.

    ¡°Pce master, Actually, my name is not Yuan Shao.¡±Jiang Fei then told him his identity and the purpose of his visit.

    ¡°Pce master, I think it¡¯s good to let the disciples go out to train. This will also help them improve their cultivation,¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°Alright! There¡¯s no need to talk about this anymore. Jiang Fei, as an outsider, you are not allowed to join the martial meritocracy hall. However, for junior brother GE¡¯s sake, I will not pursue this matter anymore. However, do not mention the matter of the disciples leaving the five directions world again!¡± The Martial Meritocracy Hall Master had actually rejected his request without hesitation. Moreover, he had rejected it so decisively.

    ¡°Lord Valiant Martial Hall Master...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to say something more, but the Valiant Martial Hall master did not give him the chance to do so.

    ¡°Alright! If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave first.¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master waved his hand. It was obvious that he was serving tea to send them off.

    ¡°But...¡±Jiang Fei was still a little unwilling, but he was pulled out by GE Chunhong.

    ¡°Alright! Since the Hall Master has made a decision, there will be no change even if you continue to pester him,¡±GE Chunhong said with a sigh.

    After Jiang Fei and Ge Chunhong left.., the Valiant Martial Hall master muttered to himself, ¡°No one has seen the outside world. With just a few words from this kid, who knows if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse? ¡°Moreover, even if the outside world is safe and allowing the disciples to go out for training can increase the overall strength of the Valiant Martial Hall, the problem is that if they have seen the outside world, when theye back, the Valiant Martial Hall will be powerful. However, will the hall master still be me?¡±

    As the saying goes, the Butt decides the brain. As a high-ranking person, the Valiant Martial Hall master first considered the chair under his butt. If he was no longer the Valiant Martial Hall master, then would the Valiant Martial Hall be powerful, what did that matter?

    The Valiant Martial Hall Master was worried that the disciples would have wild thoughts when they went out. He was even persuaded by Jiang Fei toe back and rebel against him. Therefore, he was determined not to agree to Jiang Fei¡¯s request. On the other hand, after Jiang Fei was rejected.., he began to bid farewell to his two masters.

    ¡°Masters, since the hall master refuses to agree to my suggestion, I have no choice but to talk to the four great ns and the Moon Goddess sect first. If any of you can persuade the hall master, I can bring my disciples out to train at any time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM! I could tell that something has happened to you the moment you returned. I¡¯m afraid that the world outside is not peaceful right now. Otherwise, you would not be in such a hurry to recruit people,¡±GE Chunhong nodded.

    ¡°Yes. The situation outside is veryplicated. If the two masters n toe out for a walk, I will exin it to you in detail.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Alright, you can go. Come and visit us often when you have time,¡±Su Tianhua said.

    ¡°I understand. I wille back often.¡±Jiang Fei bowed deeply to the two masters.

    After bidding farewell to GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua, Jiang Fei went straight to the saintly Virgin Pce. Now, everyone in the saintly Virgin Pce already knew that Jiang Fei was Tong Tong¡¯s master. Therefore, they did not stop him. Instead, they led him in, at the same time, they went to inform the saintly virgin.

    Due to the time difference, ten years had passed since Jiang Fei left. Little Tong Tong had already grown into a beautiful youngdy. Moreover, her strength had already entered the Mahayana stage.

    ¡°Master! You¡¯ve finallye to see me!¡±Little Tong Tong ran to Jiang Fei. However, as she had grown up, she did not jump straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Hehe, Tong Tong, you¡¯ve Grown Up!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had a very gratifying feeling. Logically speaking, a person of his age should not have such a feeling. However, the time difference between the world of five directions and the outside world.., this caused Jiang Fei to actually feel like a daughter who had grown up.

    ¡°MMM! Master, I miss you so much!¡±Tears shed in Tong Tong¡¯s eyes. She had indeed missed Jiang Fei very much over the years.

    ¡°Alright, stop crying. Didn¡¯t mastere to see you?¡±Jiang Feiughed as he felt a little ufortable in his heart. Due to the time difference, when he returned again, Tong Tong might have already be old.

    Although cultivators had a very long life span and might not grow old even if they were hundreds of years old, twelve times the flow of time was still quite terrifying.

    In the following period of time, Jiang Fei talked a lot with Tong Tong. He also learned about Little Tong¡¯s growth process over the years. Although Jiang Fei was not in the martial meritocracy pce during this period of time, GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua had taken good care of Tong Tong, that was why Tong Tong¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds. She had already reached the Mahayana stage before the age of twenty. This was not easy for a top sect.

    Jiang Fei did not leave until the sky gradually darkened.

    After leaving the Saintess Pce, Jiang Fei left the Valiant Martial Hall immediately. He was pressed for time. He had toplete his cultivation as soon as possible. At the same time, he had to bring a powerful warrior to the outer universe to act as his henchman.

    ¡°Which house should I go to First?¡±After leaving the Valiant Martial Hall, Jiang Fei decided to make a trip to the four great families. However, which house to go to first became a problem.

    ¡°I¡¯ve chosen. I¡¯ve been pretending to be a member of the Yuan family for so long. I¡¯ll go to the Yuan Family First!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei made his decision.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei left the territory of the Valiant Martial Hall. Then, he rode on the Chengying Sword and sped all the way. Soon, he arrived at the borders of the Ba Zhou region where the Yuan family was located.

    He found an inn and settled down. After resting for a day, Jiang Fei began to inquire about the location of the Yuan family. This territory was the Yuan family¡¯s territory. Therefore, after a little inquiry, Jiang Fei confirmed the location of the Yuan family.

    ¡°Wow, this is a really big family!¡±Looking at the huge courtyard in front of him, Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. The Yuan family¡¯s mansion covered hundreds of miles. It was almost equivalent to a big city.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. They have not been separated for thousands of years. Their poption is indeed huge!¡±Jiang Fei thought about it and realized that it made sense. A big family that had not been separated for thousands of years must have a huge branch. Therefore, it was understandable that they needed so many mansions.

 Chapter 1841

    Chapter 1841: Take a day off

    Trantor: 549690339

    I¡¯m sorry, but something urgent came up today. If I don¡¯t handle it well, I may have thrown all my meager savings into it, so I have to handle it. If I handle it well, i¡¯ll give you the good news tomorrow and start updating it the day after tomorrow!

 Chapter 1842

    Chapter 1842: Chapter 1840 meeting the head of the Yuan family

    Trantor: 549690339

    The huge Yuan family took up a few hundred miles ofnd, just like a city. Naturally, it was impossible for there to be any gates or anything like that. However, the huge buildingplex was also divided into high and low ranks.

    One might not be able to write the words ¡®yuan¡¯in one stroke, but the status of the Yuan family and its branches were tens of thousands of miles apart. After thousands of years of development, the disciples of the Yuan family at the outermost periphery, other than the surname ¡®yuan¡¯, were probably no different to the Yuan family, they were no different from outsiders and servants. However, the Yuan family and the newly separated imperial family enjoyed all kinds of high-quality resources.

    Jiang Fei walked into the city that was made up entirely of the Yuan family members. He was not stopped at all. This was not only the gathering ce of the Yuan family members. There were also shops, hotels, inns, and so on, it was no different from a normal city.

    However, Jiang Fei, who was strolling leisurely, could not continue walking. When he got closer to the core area, he found that there was an obvious boundary.

    ¡°Halt! Do you have an inner court token?¡±A disciple on duty stopped Jiang Fei, judging from his strength, this kid was already at the distraction stage. People with such strength could only open doors in the inner court. From this, it could be seen that the Yuan family¡¯s original sect was quite powerful.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a member of the Yuan family. I¡¯m here to discuss something with the Yuan family,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh! I See!¡±Once he heard that Jiang Fei was not a member of the Yuan family.., the disciple on duty became even angrier. After all, he could bully the people in the Outer Court of the Yuan family. However, he had to be careful when dealing with the guests of the imperial family.

    ¡°May I ask where you are from, Young Master?¡±The disciple on duty asked.

    ¡°Martial Valiant Hall! My name is Jiang Fei!¡±Jiang Fei replied. He was very good at pulling the Tiger¡¯s skin and pulling the big banner. Moreover, he was not lying. At this moment, Jiang Fei was the true immortal consecrator of the Martial Valiant Hall.

    ¡°So, you are a distinguished guest of the Martial Valiant Hall! Please wait for a moment, I will go and report it!¡±The disciple on duty turned around and said a few words to another disciple before entering the inner court.

    ¡°Young Master, Please Follow Me!¡±The disciple who was instructed walked forward. He did not ask Jiang Fei to wait at the door. Instead, he led Jiang Fei to the gatekeeper and served him fragrant tea and snacks, it did not seem like he was being neglected at all.

    ¡°Hehe, the rules of this big family are indeed different...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    As he drank his tea, Jiang Fei did not wait too long. In less than ten minutes, the disciple who had left earlier returned.

    ¡°Young Master, please follow me.¡±The disciple made an inviting gesture.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and followed the disciple into the Yuan family¡¯s inner court.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, is this your first timeing to the Yuan Family?¡±The disciple asked.

    ¡°Yes, this is really my first time,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, although our Yuan family can notpare to the martial meritocrats pce, which upies a source of spiritual energy, we can still be considered powerful. This is especially true for the inner court disciples. They are talented, hardworking, and can be said to be no weaker than any sect!¡±The disciple could not help but reveal a trace of deep pride as he spoke, in fact, the disciples of the four great families had always felt a sense of disdain towards the martial meritocrats pce.

    The disciples of the four great families had never felt that the martial meritocrats pce was stronger than them. If it was not for the possession of a source of spiritual energy, the martial meritocrats pce might not even be as powerful as any other family. Therefore, after seeing Jiang Fei.., the disciple could not help but think ofparing himself to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. From what I¡¯ve seen on the way here, the Yuan family¡¯s strength is indeed amazing!¡±Jiang Fei was not in the mood to argue with this kid, even though the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s strength was far stronger than any of the four great ns.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei was led to the front of arge house.

    ¡°This is the residence of the master,¡±said the disciple.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Master Jiang, I can only send you here. There will be someone to receive youter!¡±After the disciple said that, he bowed and turned to leave.

    ¡°May I ask if you are master Jiang?¡±As soon as the disciple left, an old man came forward.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I Am Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master Jiang. I am the butler of the master. My Name Is Yuan An,¡±said the old man.

    ¡°Greetings, Uncle Yuan.¡±Jiang Fei was still very respectful toward old people.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t call me that. If a true immortal master calls me uncle, that would really torture me!¡±Yuan an waved his hand repeatedly.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. At first, he really did not pay attention to this old man. However, after opening the violet eye, Jiang Fei realized that this Butler was actually an expert in the tribtion stage, no wonder he could sense his own strength!

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that I was right!¡±Yuan an¡¯s eyes lit up. He was only in the tribtion stage. It was impossible for him to see through Jiang Fei¡¯s strength with one nce. However, because Jiang Fei was stronger than him, he could only sense Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, however, he could not see through him. Furthermore, Yuan an was an expert in the tribtion stage. Therefore, he decisively guessed that Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had reached true immortal level. In the end, he was right.

    ¡°What a young true immortal...¡±after confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, Yuan an could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. It was not that he had never seen a true immortal level powerhouse before. After all, the Yuan family had several ancestors, however, he had never heard of Jiang Fei who was so young.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, please follow me!¡±Although Yuan an was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, he did not stay in a daze for long. He was also a person who was used to seeing the world. Therefore, he quickly returned to normal, then, he led Jiang Fei into the private residence of the Yuan family¡¯s master.

    ¡°Young master Jiang, please wait a moment. Our master will be here soon!¡±After Yuan an handed over the fragrant tea and fruits, he left.

    In fact, the master of the Yuan family was not the one who wanted to meet Jiang Fei in the beginning. After all, the Master of the Yuan family was not someone who could be met by just anyone. Even people from the Valiant Martial Hall would not be able to meet him, therefore, at the beginning, Yuan an only intended to have the master¡¯s younger brothere and meet Jiang Fei to see if he had any business.

    However, after Yuan an discovered Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, he could not afford to be negligent when facing a true immortal level powerhouse. Moreover, it was a true immortal level powerhouse from the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, Yuan an went out and stopped the master¡¯s younger brother, then, he directly reported the matter to the master.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems like there¡¯s something going on!¡±After the master of the Yuan family listened to Yuan an¡¯s report, he nodded. Then, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over first. You Go to the Yangxin Pavilion and ask my great-grandfather toe as well!¡±

    The four great families were different from the Valiant Martial Hall. Their masters might not have the strength of a true immortal. Usually, they would have a middle-aged man who was rich and energetic. Their task was to manage the family¡¯s affairs, in terms of individual strength, they might not be the best.

    However, when faced with a true immortal, if they did not have a powerhouse of the same level to apany them, on the one hand, it would be easy for the other party to feel neglected. On the other hand, the head of the Yuan n was afraid that Jiang Fei would use his strength to pressure him, so he called his great grandfather, at the same time, he would have the support of a true immortal behind him.

 Chapter 1843

    Chapter 1843: Chapter 1841 showcasing technology

    Trantor: 549690339

    The head of the Yuan family, Yuan Ang, did not let Jiang Fei wait for too long. He soon appeared before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You only have the strength of an insightful void stage?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised. Although he knew that the Yuan family did not have the strength of a true immortal, he did not expect him to be so weak.

    ¡°Hehe, young master Jiang, I have heard a lot about you!¡±Yuan ang cupped his fists and said to Jiang Fei. Although he was polite, he was very confused in his heart because he had never heard of such a young true immortal appearing in the Valiant Martial Hall.

    Although the incident with Jiang Fei had caused quite a stir, his name was Yuan Shao at that time. Therefore, the four big families and other factions all knew that a young true immortal from the Valiant Martial Hall had appeared ten years ago. His name was Yuan Shao, however, no one had heard of Jiang Fei¡¯s name.

    There was a reason why Yuan Ang did not link Jiang Fei and Yuan Shao together. In the five directions of Heaven and earth, true immortal powerhouses were undoubtedly at the top of the food chain. They were almost invincible, therefore, it was naturally not worth hiding the name. To a true powerhouse, it was a shame.

    It was precisely because of the unique cultural heritage of the five directions that Yuan Ang did not think about it. Therefore, he naturally could not guess Jiang Fei¡¯s previous identity.

    ¡°Sorry to bother you. I, Jiang Fei, havee to visit you without my permission. It is really rude of me,¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said politely.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you have something important to discuss with the Yuan Family?¡±Yuan ang asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yuan to be such a straightforward person.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He did not expect Yuan Ang to be so direct with his questions. However, this way, he would not have to waste any more time on formalities.

    ¡°Mr. Yuan, since you have asked, I will be direct with you!¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment and continued, ¡°As the head of the Yuan family, Mr. Yuan, you know that there is a sky beyond the sky!¡±

    As Jiang Fei said this, he pointed at the top of his head.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you mean?¡±Yuan ang did not react for a moment.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Yuan curious about the world beyond the boundary?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±As expected.., as soon as Jiang Fei finished speaking, Yuan Ang¡¯s interest waspletely piqued. The four great families and the Valiant Martial Hall had basically formed their influence in the five directions of the world. If they wanted to expand their influence.., they would have to attack other forces. However, their forces were bnced against each other. No one dared to act rashly.

    However, if a new world suddenly appeared, no matter which force received this benefit, their forces would greatly increase. They might even be able to dominate the entire five directions.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you saying that the Valiant Martial Hall has mastered the method to break through the barrier?¡±Yuan ang asked.

    ¡°The Valiant Martial Hall does not have the ability to do so. However, I Can!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. However, he revealed a proud confidence.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Yuan ang raised his eyebrows. He had noticed a hint of something from Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Regardless of whether what Jiang Fei said was true or not, he was definitely not on the same page as the Valiant Martial Hall!

    ¡°Hehe, I heard that an important guest hase to my Yuan family. I would like to meet him!¡±At this moment, a loud and clear voice sounded from the corridor outside. It was Yuan Ang¡¯s great-grandfather, Yuan Tiangang.

    ¡°Great-grandfather is finally here!¡±Hearing this voice, Yuan Ang felt a lot more at ease. Although he had just been chatting andughing with Jiang Fei, he still felt a chill down his spine when facing a true immortal level powerhouse.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±At the same time, Jiang Fei also felt the aura of that powerhouse. Because the other party had deliberately released his aura, Jiang Fei could easily sense that the other party was also a true immortal level powerhouse.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The door curtain was raised, and a burly figure walked in. This person looked to be in his thirties or forties. However, the age of a high-level cultivator could not be determined from his appearance. However, in terms of strength.., this guy was definitely more than a hundred years old!

    ¡°Great-grandfather! You¡¯re here!¡±Yuan ang quickly stood up and bowed, although he was the head of the Yuan family, the head of the Yuan family was more like a professional manager of argepany. They were responsible for the management of the family and held great power in their hands. However, their status was far lower than those true immortal level elders, that was because those true immortal level elders were the foundation of the Yuan family.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Yuan tiangang nodded. His gaze immediately fell on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Two pairs of eyes met in the air. There was even a faint spark between them.

    ¡°What strong mental strength!¡±Yuan Tiangang was shocked. He had just wanted to test Jiang Fei, but he was stopped by the other party. Not only did he not gain any advantage, he even suffered a little loss.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei only smiled faintly. He had now fused with three pieces of the will core. Other than Tirion who couldpete with him, Jiang Fei could not think of any other intelligent life form that couldpete with him in spiritual power.

    Of course, Jiang Fei could not use his spiritual power to crush a cosmic giant beast like the Giant Steel Scorpion. Although the other party was not very smart and did not know how to use spiritual power, he could not stop the other party from being stupid and rich, how Big was its brain? With a body that was close to a thousand kilometers long, even if it only had one-millionth of a brain, its brain was still incredibly big. No matter how low the utilization rate was, the terrifying amount of spiritual power that it had umted was enough to protect itself.

    However, other than these gigantic creatures, if an average intelligent creature wanted topete with Jiang Fei in terms of spiritual power, it would be like ying with a big knife in front of Master Guan.

    ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯m just listening!¡±Yuan tiangang, who had suffered a little, was now obedient. Although Jiang Fei was young, his strength was recognized by Yuan Tiangang.

    ¡°Master Jiang, is what you said true? Do you really have a way to leave the world of the five directions?¡±Yuan ang asked.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Yuan Tiangang was stunned when he heard that. However, he kept his promise. He just listened quietly and did not interrupt.

    ¡°Of course. I brought this back from the outside!¡±Jiang Fei said as he waved his hand and threw out a hover car. After all, there were quite a number of such things in his ring space.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Yuan ang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of transportation tool. It¡¯s simr to a flying sword, but it¡¯s not that fast. However, it can allow ordinary people who don¡¯t know anything to travel at a very fast speed,¡±Jiang Fei said and added, ¡°Do you guys want to try it?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Yuan Ang was still a little afraid of the unknown.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±Yuan Tiangang volunteered. As a true immortal level powerhouse, he was not afraid that Jiang Fei would use this thing to plot against him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei moved the hover car outside and brought Yuan Tiangang inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said two simple words and the car automatically started.

    ¡°A very strange energy fluctuation? Does this thing have an artifact spirit?¡±Yuan Tiangang asked curiously. Although there was a voice remote control in the five directions of Heaven and earth, every ce needed an artifact spirit. Magical items that had an artifact spirit were also treasures.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an artifact spirit, but it¡¯s more or less the same. Or rather, it¡¯s an artificial artifact spirit! This is the technology of the outside world,¡±Jiang Fei introduced.

 Chapter 1844

    Chapter 1844: Chapter 1842

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a round, Jiang Fei drove the hover car back to Yuan Ang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, what do you think of this thing?¡±Yuan ang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very magical. Indeed, it¡¯s not a product of our five directions heaven and Earth!¡±Although Yuan Tiangang did not know what was going on with the hover car, he was certain that this thing was definitely not an item from the five directions heaven and earth.

    ¡°So, he really can freely enter and exit the world of five directions?¡±Yuan Ang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°That should be it!¡±Yuan tiangang nodded.

    ¡°How is it? Do You Believe Me Now?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. The reason why he showed the hover car was to prove that he could indeed travel between the world of five directions and the outside world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±Yuan ang was extremely excited. He even wanted to pull Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist. However, he gave up after considering that Jiang Fei was a true immortal level powerhouse.

    Back in the living room, everyone took their seats. Then, Yuan ang immediately asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, may I know what the outside world is like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about this...¡±Jiang Fei gave a brief description of the outside world. It included information about technology as well as information about powerhouses.

    ¡°So, with that so-called technology, doesn¡¯t that mean that ordinary people can kill true immortal powerhouses?¡±Yuan ang frowned when he heard that. If that was really the case, the outside world would be too dangerous.

    ¡°In theory, that is true. However, I have never heard of true immortals being killed by technological weapons.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and continued, ¡°Although the main cannon of a super battleship has the power to kill true immortals, as long as true immortals are not stupid and do not take that kind of attack head-on, it will be fine. Although a true immortal expert might not be able to destroy a main battleship alone, if he is determined to escape, the main battleship will not be able to do anything to him.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±Yuan ang nodded. However, he was also very curious about the weapon that could kill a true immortal.

    ¡°To put it bluntly, I¡¯m here to bring the people of the five directions out. To be honest, the experts outside are all noobs. Their martial arts skills are very low. It¡¯s almost impossible for them to be our opponents within the same level. If we can work together, we will definitely be able to create a wider blue sky outside,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Even if what you said is true, there¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®you can¡¯t get up early without benefits¡¯. I¡¯m afraid that you have something to ask of us by bringing us out, right?¡±Yuan ang saw through Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions at a nce.

    ¡°Hahaha! Mr. Yuan is indeed wise!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide his intentions, he said to Yuan ang, ¡°I have enemies outside. I can¡¯t deal with them myself, so I can bring you out. However, when my enemiese knocking on My Door, you can¡¯t just ignore me!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, you are very open-minded. But as the head of a family, I have to be more cautious. So, may I ask what exactly is the strength of your enemies?¡±Yuan ang was very satisfied with Jiang Fei¡¯s open-minded attitude, it was better to speak openly than to use you behind your back.

    ¡°My enemies have powerful technology, but there are not many experts. As far as I know, there is only one true immortal. There are only a dozen or so experts in the tribtion stage,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Yuan Ang was silent. He began to weigh the pros and cons.

    ¡°Little brother, the master of the Yuan family will decide what to do. However, I want to go out with you to take a look!¡±At this time, Yuan Tiangang suddenly said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°As long as you promise me that when my enemiese looking for me, you can help me. I can take you out.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡±Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Young master Jiang, I would like to ask, if we go to the outside world, do we have to follow your orders?¡±Yuan ang asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I only want a gentleman¡¯s agreement. When I¡¯m in trouble, I will inform you. If you keep your word, you wille to help me. If you don¡¯te, I will only me myself for not knowing people!¡±Jiang Fei said with a serious face.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Yuan ang raised his eyebrows. He had initially thought that Jiang Fei was there to be their hired thug. However, he did not expect Jiang Fei to not restrict their freedom at all. It could be said that when they were in the outside world.., their development would depend on themselves. Jiang Fei had no means to restrict them at all.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Jiang Fei smiled calmly. His goal was very simple. He only needed to bring these experts out of the five directions heaven and earth. Once they entered the outer universe.., then, they would interact with the outside world and increase the strength of this universe.

    If Jiang Fei really wanted to use them as cannon fodder, he only needed to ce the teleportation portal on the side of the ¡°yers¡±. That way, both sides would not need Jiang Fei to provoke them.

    ¡°Let me think about it...¡±Yuan ang said slowly. Although he was already very tempted by Jiang Fei¡¯s suggestion, how could an old Fox like him let his opponent see through his thoughts during negotiations?

    ¡°If you have thought it through, use this to contact me.¡±Jiang Fei directly gave Yuan ang amunicator. After teaching him how to use it, Jiang Fei took his leave and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, why don¡¯t you stay in My Yuan family for a few days? Although our Yuan family is notparable to the Valiant Martial Hall, we still have beautiful scenery. It¡¯s worth a reward!¡±Yuan ang urged him to stay.

    ¡°Hehe, no thanks. I still have to make a trip to the Wang family. I Won¡¯t be staying for Long!¡±Jiang Fei refused with a smile. He had purposely revealed his itinerary to pressure the Yuan family. He wanted them to know that Jiang Fei was not here to beg them, now that the opportunity was presented to them, if they did not cherish it, there would be many who would beg for it.

    ¡°Alright! Young Master Jiang, take care!¡±Yuan ang did not continue to urge Jiang Fei to stay. At this time, both he and Jiang Fei werepeting in patience. Whoever lost their patience first would be at a disadvantage in the subsequent interactions.

    After Jiang Fei Left, Yuan tiangang asked, ¡°Little Ang, what do you think of Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal?¡±

    ¡°This is an opportunity!¡±Yuan ang said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Yuan tiangang nodded.

    ¡°However, there are hidden dangers. After all, there is no free lunch in the world. Since he came to us to contact us, it means that he has a request. However, the indifference that he disyed contradicts each other. Therefore, I n to let him be for a period of time. After that, I will send a few disciples to the outside world to find out the truth,¡±Yuan Ang said.

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. But there¡¯s no need to send disciples. I¡¯ll go there myself. After all, if the disciples sent are too weak, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to get any information. Instead, they might be controlled by someone who wants to!¡±Yuan Tiangang said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble great-grandfather!¡±Yuan ang bowed to Yuan Tiangang.

 Chapter 1845

    Chapter 1845: Chapter 1843, ying the ghost doctor

    Trantor: 549690339

    After leaving the Yuan family, Jiang Fei began to move on to his next target.

    The Wang family. This was Jiang Fei¡¯s second target. Moreover, he had not onlye to the Wang family to recruit some cannon fodder, but he also wanted to obtain the Wang family¡¯s core martial arts!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei had the earth-type martial arts that GE Chun had imparted to him, the wood-type martial arts that he had stolen from the Green Wood Cliff, and the fire-type martial arts that he had identally obtained from the Crimson me sect. However, when it came to water-type and metal-type martial arts.., jiang Fei was still relying on the most primitive methods to attack. Therefore, the Wang family¡¯s metal-type martial arts were still very attractive to Jiang Fei.

    Although Jiang Fei had never been to the Wang family, the name of the four great families could be said to be extremely well-known in the town star. Anyone could find out the approximate location of the four great families. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have to spend much effort to find this ce.

    ¡°Hehe, this Wang family is really different from the Yuan family...¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart when he arrived near the Wang family.

    Since ancient times, the Yuan family had never split up. Therefore, the entire family gathered together like a city. However, the Wang family was different. They did not gather everyone together. Instead, they scattered the entire family in many ces, it could be said that the entire town star was filled with the Wang family¡¯s businesses and bloodlines.

    As the family members were scattered, it was naturally impossible for a city to be dominated by the Wang family. Although the Wang family¡¯s mansion was not small, it was only a nine-hall courtyard. It was not as exaggerated as the Yuan family¡¯s mansion.

    When he arrived at the entrance of the mansion, Jiang Fei did not have the time to approach before he saw a person being beaten out.

    ¡°Scram! Come to the entrance of the Wang family again and I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±A servant-like person said fiercely.

    ¡°Hehe, this Wang family is really domineering!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart.

    ¡°Waiter, please bring me a cup of tea!¡±Because of this small incident, Jiang Fei did not go to the Wang family directly. Instead, he sat down in a nearby teahouse.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The waiter replied. Very quickly, he served a bowl of fragrant tea and ced the dried and fresh fruits on the table.

    While Jiang Fei was drinking the tea, he was observing the Wang family from the window. He saw that the Wang family¡¯s door was tightly shut. The front door was also deserted.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was surprised. Logically speaking, the Wang family was the leader of the four big families. There should be an endless stream of guests in front of the door. Why did it be so deserted?

    ¡°Hey, have you heard?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, something happened to the Wang family. It¡¯s said that the third young master encountered an assassin!¡±

    ¡°Assassin? Could it be that the third young master is Dead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The Wang family is now in a state of panic. They don¡¯t allow outsiders to get close to them!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They imed that it was someone from the Moon Goddess sect. But I heard that it was someone from the Xiao family.¡±

    ¡°The Xiao Family? Really? are the two families about to fall out?¡±

    ¡°Who knows...¡±

    ..

    Just as Jiang Fei was puzzled, he vaguely heard two people talking on the second floor of the teahouse. With his powerful senses, Jiang Fei heard every word of their conversation.

    ¡°Something happened to the Wang Family?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. If that was the case, then the servants of the Wang family would not be so domineering. There were still people waiting at the door when the young master was assassinated, it would not be too much of a stretch to beat this thing half to death before asking questions!

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±at that moment, a sword lightnded in the Wang family¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°A Mahayana stage expert...¡±Jiang Fei sensed the strength of that person.

    ¡°Buddy! Two Cups of tea!¡±At that moment, two big men in ck walked in from outside the tea house.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised. These two big men were both in the crossing cmity stage. Now that they had appeared near the Wang family, Jiang Fei would not believe that they were fine.

    ¡°Second brother, do you think we can seed in this mission?¡±A man in ck asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Shh, there are ears on the other side of the wall!¡±The other man waved his hand. Then, the two stopped talking and just quietly drank their tea.

    ¡°Waiter, pay the Bill!¡±After the two drank some water, they stood up and left the teahouse.

    ¡°Waiter, keep the change!¡±Jiang Fei threw a spiritual stone on the table and followed them out.

    ¡°I¡¯m Rich!¡±The buddy came to Jiang Fei¡¯s table. His eyes were wide open. He had worked in the teahouse for so many years, but he had never seen a customer who paid with a spiritual stone!

    ..

    After Jiang Fei came out, he followed behind the two people from afar. After the two people walked out of the city, they rode their flying swords and sped toward the west.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Feiughed to himself. However, he did not meet them. He used his own strength to fly in the air and followed them.

    After flying for about 100 miles, the two men descended into a mountain hollow. Jiang Fei followed closely behind them and arrived at the Mountain Hollow.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was far greater than theirs and he had deliberately hidden his aura, the two men did not notice him at all until hended in the Mountain Hollow.

    ¡°Second brother, will our attempt to kill the Ghost Doctor Hu Sanxiao provoke the Heart Moon sect?¡±One of the men in ck asked worriedly.

    ¡°HMPH! As long as we do it cleanly, who would know that it was us!¡±The other guy sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Second Brother, you brought the Darkfrost Sting this time. I think that even if the other party has a master at the peak of the Tribtion Stage, they would definitely die here!¡±The Man in ck from beforeughed.

    ..

    ¡°Darkfrost Sting? It seems like this matter really has something to do with the Xiao Family!¡±Jiang Fei listened to the conversation between the two and began to make some calctions in his mind.

    From the conversation between the two, Jiang Fei came to a conclusion. Firstly, the Wang family was indeed in collusion with the moon goddess sect. Otherwise, the Ghost Doctor Hu Sanxiao of the Moon Goddess sect would not havee to heal the third young master of the Wang family.

    Secondly, the Xiao family was most likely the ones who assassinated the third young master of the Wang family. Otherwise, they would not have the ten directional clear weapon of the water element ¡ª Dark Ice Thorn!

    After analyzing the situation, Jiang Fei did not decide which side he would help. Instead, he chose to wait and see. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, although the Moon Goddess sect had many evil people, they could not all be evil people, moreover, he nned to use these people as cannon fodder. Therefore, there was no need to kill them as soon as he encountered them.

    After half a day, a few rays of light flew from the sky. It did not take long before four flying swords approached from afar. At the same time, the two members of the Xiao family in the valley were ready for battle.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Just as the flying swords approached, a nearly transparent light shot out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a scream, a figure fell from the flying sword.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The nearly transparent light flew back into the hands of the Xiao family members. It was clearly the mysterious ice spike that they had mentioned earlier.

    ¡°This ten directional clear weapon is indeed unusual!¡±Jiang Fei was secretly surprised. The Xiao family members were able to kill a tribtion transcender of the same level as him with one strike. The mysterious ice spike was a great contribution.

 Chapter 1846

    Chapter 1846: Chapter 1845 mystic ice spike in hand

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    After being attacked, the members of the Heart Moon sect also reacted!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±With a furious shout, a blood-colored skeleton descended from the sky and pounced on the two members of the Xiao family.

    ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s the Ten Thousand Blood Soul Transformation!¡±The two members of the Xiao family turned pale with fright when they saw it, although they had the mystic ice spike in their hands, it was an offensive hidden weapon and had no defensive ability. Therefore, they werepletely unable to defend against the blood-colored skeleton!

    ¡°Open up!¡±

    The two members of the Xiao family tried their best to reach the skeleton, but their sword Qi did not have any effect on the blood-colored skeleton. Instead, the skeleton pounced on one of them.

    ¡°Third brother, run!¡±One of the members of the Xiao family knew that he would not be able to escape today, so he handed the mystic ice spike to hispanion and took the initiative to face the blood-colored skeleton.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡±The other guy shouted, but he also knew that his second brother was using his life to dy him, so he immediately rode his sword and wanted to escape. At this moment, the lives of the two of them were no longer important.., the important thing was to send the mysterious ice spike back to the Xiao family.

    However, the Xiao family¡¯s second brother was not able to stop the bloody skeleton for long. After two moves, he was pushed to the ground by the bloody skeleton. The bloody skeleton instantly merged into the Xiao family¡¯s second brother¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Following a scream, the Xiao family¡¯s second brother kept rolling on the ground. At the same time, blood gushed out from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. After a moment, his entire body turned into a pool of blood.

    ¡°What a vicious martial art...¡±Jiang Fei frowned when he saw this.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s Delicious!¡±However, the Chengying sword between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows sent him a message.

    ¡°Delicious?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he looked at the blood that had once again condensed into a bloody skeleton.

    ¡°Yes! This is delicious!¡±The sword spirit of the Chengying Sword replied.

    ¡°Your taste is really strong!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but curl his lips. However, at this moment, the third brother of the Xiao family could not escape the pursuit of the Moon goddess sect. Although one of the four flying swords in the sky had been shot down, there were still three of them, even if one of them was controlling the bloody skeleton, there were still two others who were eyeing him. Under such circumstances, the third brother of the Xiao family had no way to escape.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The third brother of the Xiao family was hit by a palm and fell to the ground. Although he was barely able to stand up, he had clearly suffered considerable internal injuries while spitting out blood.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±In order to send the mysterious ice spike back to the Xiao family, the third brother was also trying his best to hold on. He gritted his teeth and dived into the depths of the mountain. At that moment, it was clear that he could not walk in the sky, he could only try to survive under the cover of the Winding Mountain Road and the dense forest.

    ¡°Yo! Why is this kiding for me?¡±Jiang Fei did not expect that third brother of the Xiao family would identally run to his side.

    ¡°Plop!¡±Third brother of the Xiao family fell to the ground after running for a short while. From the looks of him, he did not even need to be hunted down. He himself would not be able to live for long.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s quite pitiful.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged as he watched the third brother of the Xiao family fall to the ground.

    ¡°Sir, please help me bring this back to the Xiao family...¡±at that moment, the third brother of the Xiao family had no other choice. He knew that he could no longer walk out of this forest. Therefore, no matter who Jiang Fei was, he had to give it his all.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei took the Darkfrost Spike but did not say anything.

    ¡°Sir, if you can help me bring this back to the Xiao family, everything else on me will be yours. Moreover, the Xiao family will definitely repay you handsomely!¡±Xiao Laosan died after saying that.

    ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m afraid that this little thing on you is not even worth a fraction of the ten directions clear artifact...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He was not an idiot who did not know what was good for him. How could he give away the ten directions clear artifact that he had obtained?

    ¡°Where is that Kid?¡±

    ¡°He went that way!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! The Ghost Doctor is dead. How are we going to report this to the Wang Family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this implicates the third young master of the Wang family¡¯s injuries and causes the Wang family to break away from our Moon Heart Sect, then the sect master will me us. What are we going to do...¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei almostughed out loud as he listened to the conversation of the Moon Heart Sect¡¯s disciples. Four people flew past in the sky. The two idiots from the Xiao family casually attacked and killed the ghost doctor, Hu Sanxiao. This way.., the deaths of these two people were not unjustified. After all, their mission had beenpleted perfectly.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone there!¡±Very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s trail was discovered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just kill him. We have to hurry back to the main altar. We have to report this to the sect master!¡±

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t we going to the Wang Family?¡±

    ¡°Go to my ass. The Ghost Doctor is dead. What¡¯s the use of us going there?¡±

    ..

    ¡°Hehe... If you don¡¯t want to go to Heaven, you¡¯ll have to go to hell!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart as he listened to the conversation between the people. The reason why he deliberately released his aura.., was so that those people woulde down and die themselves.

    Although Jiang Fei did not have any intention of killing the moon goddess sect, the blood-red skeleton contained the smell of blood and resentment. It was obvious that it was made by ughtering civilians. Moreover, it killed a lot of people, jiang Fei had always been merciless when it came to such a crazy person.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A flying sword rushed toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±The person did not wait for Jiang Fei to finish his sentence and directly killed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa...¡±however, before the person could reach Jiang Fei and Jiang Fei did anything, he inexplicably fell down. If one looked closely, the person¡¯s eyes were wide open and his mouth and nose were bleeding, he looked like he was about to die.

    ¡°The few of you,e down too!¡±Jiang Fei said to the two men above him after he killed the man with his Mind Power Pierce.

    ¡°Oh no! We have encountered a tough opponent. Let¡¯s split up and run!¡±The two men were smart. When they saw theirpanions die for no reason, they ran away.

    ¡°You want to run away? It¡¯s Too Late!¡±Jiang Fei sneered. If they ran away, Jiang Fei would lose face?

    ¡°Pa... Pa...¡±Jiang Fei easily killed the remaining two disciples of the Moon Goddess sect. After one of them died, the bloody skeleton immediately lost control, at that moment, the Chengying sword flew out by itself and swallowed the bloody skeleton.

    ¡°Be a good person in your next life. You will be punished for being so cruel to others.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he got up and prepared to return to the city where the Wang family was located.

    ¡°Friend, aren¡¯t you looking down on me by just leaving after killing the people of the Moon Goddess Sect?¡±At that moment, a long whistle came from afar.

    ¡°Sigh! He¡¯s pretty fast!¡±In fact, Jiang Fei had already noticed this guy. However, he thought that he could kill the person and leave before the person arrived. He did not expect that he would still be caught.

    Since he had already been discovered, Jiang Fei might as well not run anymore. Otherwise, he would be chased all the way. Wouldn¡¯t that be very embarrassing?

    Ever since thest time he meditated, Jiang Fei had started to face his own strength. He was already a top-tier true immortal. It was not like he could not defeat the other party. There was no need for him to hide and Dodge. If there was a problem, he would just face it head on!

 Chapter 1847

    Chapter 1847: Chapter 1845 ¡ª change of path to the Moon Goddess sect

    Trantor: 549690339

    The person was extremely fast. In a short while, he had already arrived in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My Friend, has the Moon Goddess sect ever offended you?¡±The person looked to be in his forties or fifties. He had a strong body and a big bald head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve offended them. They just want to kill me to silence me,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°A bunch of blind fools!¡±The bald man snorted coldly, then, he continued, ¡°In that case, they asked for it! This friend, I am Lu Dingtian, the left protector of the Heart Moon sect. May I know you?¡±

    The Big Bald man¡¯s expression was calm. It was as if he did not want to do anything to those guys.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. I¡¯m from the Valiant Martial Hall.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Lu Dingtian was stunned. He did not expect the Valiant Martial Hall to talk to him so calmly. After all, the Valiant Martial Hall and the Heart Moon sect were enemies, after two rounds, it was almost as if they were going to fight to the death.

    ¡°What? You want to fight first?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re an interesting person!¡±Lu Dingtianughed loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to avenge these people?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t have eyes and seek death by themselves are not worthy of being avenged by others!¡±Lu Dingtianughed coldly, then, he looked at Jiang Fei with a serious face and asked, ¡°These people deserve to die. However, did you kill Ghost Doctor Hu Sanxiao?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. They were ambushed. The ghost doctor was killed as soon as they met. These guys only found me after they killed the assassin. Then, they tried to kill me to silence me. You saw the result, right?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°We don¡¯t care about the grudge between the Xiao family and the Wang family. However, killing a member of the Moon goddess sect is not that simple!¡±Lu Dingtian said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and did not continue the conversation.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, I still have something to do here. I will take my leave First!¡±Lu Dingtian did not seem to have any intention of seeking revenge on Jiang Fei. He actually turned around and was about to leave.

    Actually, when Lu Dingtian came, he really wanted to kill Jiang Fei. Although he had said it so well before, what about the moon goddess sect¡¯s disciples not opening their eyes and taking the initiative to provoke a true immortal powerhouse? Those were all just empty words, if he had not found out that Jiang Fei was stronger than him when he came, he would have had to fight. Otherwise, with Jiang Fei¡¯s status as the Valiant Martial Hall, if he did not fight, wouldn¡¯t he have lost the face of the Moon goddess sect?

    However, now that he was stronger than Jiang Fei, he felt that he waspletely no match for Jiang Fei. If he forced himself to fight, he would only be inviting humiliation. If that was the case, Lu Dingtian would not have to make things difficult for him. Therefore, after saying some empty words.., he was about to leave.

    ¡°Brother Lu, wait!¡±Jiang Fei stopped Lu Dingtian who was about to leave.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, is something the matter?¡±Lu Dingtian asked.

    ¡°I have a business to discuss with the Moon goddess sect!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had originally wanted to drag the four big families and the Moon Goddess sect down with him. Now that the Moon Goddess sect hade to him, how could Jiang Fei let it go.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lu Dingtian was stunned. He had never thought that someone from the Valiant Martial Hall would say such a thing to him.

    ¡°Hehe, I wonder what brother Lu thinks about the world beyond the five directions?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°The world beyond?¡±Lu Dingtian was even more dumbfounded. He did not know what Jiang Fei meant by that.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Although the book of the Moon Goddess sect mentioned that someone had sessfully passed through the barrier, those people had never returned. Therefore, we do not know whether the outside world is good or bad,¡±Lu Dingtian said.

    ¡°Then, brother Lu, do you want to go out and take a look?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Go Out?¡±Lu Dingtian was stunned, but he immediately reacted. He stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Could it be that brother Jiang has a way to get out?¡±

    ¡°Not only can I get out, but I can alsoe back!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What! ?¡±Lu Dingtian widened his eyes, trying to find any ws in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei said it with a clear conscience. How could Lu Dingtian find any ws?

    ¡°Not only can I travel back and forth through the enchantment, I can also bring people with me!¡±Jiang Fei threw out another heavy bomb.

    ¡°This... brother Jiang, what do you mean by telling me this?¡±Lu Dingtian was not stupid. As a member of the Valiant Martial Hall, there must be a reason why Jiang Fei told his sworn enemy that he had such a huge gold mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The Valiant Martial Hall Master was worried that I would threaten his position as the hall master when I brought people out. Therefore, he refused to let his disciples follow me out. Moreover, there are many powerful people in the outside world. If I go out by myself, I will be alone. Therefore, I have to get help!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°About that...¡±Lu Dingtian fell silent. Based on their understanding of the Valiant Martial Temple master, this was really his style. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with what Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°How can you prove that what you said is true?¡±Lu Dingtian asked as he stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. Because the situation was too shocking, he had to be careful.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can make the decision on this matter. I can go back to the moon goddess sect with you once. I will show you some of the gadgets I brought back from the outside. You can also pick a few disciples. I will take them out for a walk. When wee back, you will believe me!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You dare toe back to the main altar with us?¡±Lu Dingtian looked at Jiang Fei as if he was looking at a monster. After all, the Moon goddess sect and the Valiant Martial Hall had a huge grudge against each other. After all, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Cave dwelling now upied the moon goddess Sect¡¯s base, how could a valiant martial hall disciple go to the Moon Goddess Sect¡¯s headquarters?

    ¡°So What? As long as the benefits are big enough, what does it matter if we are friends or enemies?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you have guts. I¡¯m impressed!¡±Lu Dingtian pointed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How about it? Brother Lu, can you lead the way for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°No Problem! Please!¡±Lu Dingtian said with a smile, if everything that Jiang Fei said was true, it would be a great opportunity for the Moon Goddess sect. Moreover, by doing so, Jiang Fei would be betraying the Valiant Martial Hall and joining the Moon Goddess sect. This way.., not only would it strengthen himself, but it would also defeat the enemy. When the Moon Goddess sect defeated the Valiant Martial Hall, it would not be impossible for them to reim the North Pole¡¯s main headquarters!

    Lu Dingtian rode his flying sword to lead the way. Jiang Fei followed behind on the Chengying Sword. Ever since he had devoured the bloody skeleton, the Chengying sword had been extremely excited. It seemed to have be much more powerful than before!

    After flying for two days, Lu Dingtian brought Jiang Fei to a small mountain vige andnded.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you should rest here for a while. I have to inform the leader,¡±Lu Dingtian said to Jiang Fei. After all, he was bringing people from the Valiant Martial Hall into the headquarters. He did not dare to make such a decision on his own.

 Chapter 1848

    Chapter 1848: Chapter 1846, leader of the Moon Goddess sect

    Trantor: 549690339

    After arranging for Jiang Fei to rest in a small inn, Lu Dingtian left.

    ¡°Yo, this small mountain vige is really extraordinary!¡±Jiang Fei had nothing to do. He used his spiritual power to scan the small mountain vige. After scanning, he realized that there were less than one-third of the ordinary people here, the remaining vigers were actually all experts. Moreover, their strength was generally above that of the distraction stage!

    After all, this was not the main headquarters of the Moon Goddess sect. At most, it was just a foothold outside the main headquarters. With so many experts here, it seemed like the moon goddess sect was really as weak as a camel, even after being suppressed for so many years, their strength was not much weaker than the Valiant Martial Hall.

    Lu Dingtian did not make Jiang Fei wait for too long. In less than half a day, he came back from the outside.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, the sect master has agreed to let you enter the main altar, but...¡±Lu Dingtian said hesitantly.

    ¡°What conditions do you have? Tell Me First,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°The sect master did not say anything. However, a few elders have requested that your six senses and five senses be sealed!¡±Lu Dingtian said.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei did not wait for Lu Dingtian to finish speaking. He stood up and prepared to leave.

    The six senses and five senses were the channels through which a person could sense external things. Once they were sealed, they would not even know that the person wanted to kill them. They would not even know that they were dead even if their heads were cut off, jiang Fei was not stupid. How could he possibly agree to such a situation where his life waspletely in the hands of others?

    Although Jiang Fei was here to recruit cannon fodder, he was not here to beg the moon goddess sect. There were many people who were willing to be cannon fodder for him. The Moon Goddess sect was not one of them. Therefore, there was no need for him to agree to such an unreasonable request.

    ¡°This...¡±Lu Dingtian was also very embarrassed. He had also guessed that Jiang Fei would not agree to such a request. In fact, even if it was someone else, they would not agree to it, let alone Jiang Fei, however, the few elders insisted on doing so in the name of not revealing the location of the main altar. Therefore, he had no choice but to tell Jiang Fei about this request.

    ¡°Since the moon goddess sect is so insincere, I shall take my leave!¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists at Lu Dingtian. However, he was speaking to another person.

    Actually, when Lu Dingtian returned, Jiang Fei had already noticed that there was another person who was passing through. Although that person had used a powerful magical item to hide his aura, Jiang Fei¡¯s strong mental strength was not that easy to fool.

    ¡°Hold on! Brother Jiang, please wait!¡±Sure enough, Jiang Fei had only taken a few steps when he was stopped by someone.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am the sect master of the Moon Goddess sect. My name is Yue Wuhen.¡±The person waspletely hidden in his ck robe. His voice was also half male and half female, therefore, even Jiang Fei could not tell what kind of person this person was.

    ¡°So, it is the sect master who hase personally. I Am Truly Fortunate!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was neither Yin nor yang. It was obvious that he was teasing the sect master who was eavesdropping.

    ¡°Haha! Brother Jiang, Don¡¯t me me. Everyone knows the rtionship between the Valiant Martial Hall and the Moon Goddess sect. How can I not test it out?¡±Yue Wuheng spoke frankly.

    ¡°Then, what did the leader Test Out?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold smile.

    ¡°Nothing yet.¡±Yue Wuheng did not seem to care about Jiang Fei¡¯s sarcastic remarks.

    ¡°Then, the leader stopped me because he wants to bring me to the main altar?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Many elders object. Although I am the leader, I can not go against everyone¡¯s wishes,¡±Yue Wuheng said.

    ¡°Then, what does the sect leader mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Anyway, I just want to verify whether what brother Jiang said is true or not. It¡¯s the same outside the main altar!¡±Said Yue wuhen.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei did not have to go to the main altar. If the other party asked him to disy his technological equipment here, he would not have any objections.

    Then, Jiang Fei showed the hover car and some other electronic gadgets in front of Yue wuhen.

    ¡°How was it?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile after the demonstration.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before. I¡¯ve never heard of it before!¡±Yue wuhen sighed.

    ¡°How was it? Are you interested in using the outside world as a training ground?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°If it¡¯s like you said, the people in the outside world can use technology to master the ability to kill strong people, wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous outside?¡±Yue wuhen asked the same question as Yuan Ang.

    ¡°For ordinary powerful people, there is indeed such a danger. However, how can one grow without risk? Don¡¯t tell me that in the five directions of Heaven and earth, one would not die fighting for natural treasures?¡±Jiang Fei asked back.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Yue wuhen nodded.

    ¡°The outside world is definitely the best ce to train. As long as he goes out for a walk, he will almost certainly be the best among his peers!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Is that true?¡±Yue Wuheng asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. His words were a little conniving. Going out for a walk would increase the strength of the experiencer. There was no doubt about that. However, there was another reason why he became one of the best.

    One had to know that there was a twelve times time flow gap between the main world and the five directions. This caused a person to go out for a few decades of training. When he returned, most of his peers would have died!

    Although cultivators had a long lifespan, the duration of each training session was also very long. A few decades was nothing at all. In the five directions, that was a few hundred years. If one¡¯s talent was not good.., if one could not advance to a certain level, even a void interpretation stage expert would not be able to live for five to six hundred years.

    Therefore, although Jiang Fei¡¯s words were true, they could be very misleading. When those who went out to train returned to the five directions, those who were not outstanding among their peers had all died, naturally, they were considered elites if they were still alive.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s really worth considering!¡±Said Yue wuhen. No matter how shrewd he was, as a person who had never gone out, it was impossible for Yue wuhen to know about the time flow deficit, therefore, he would never have thought that Jiang Fei would secretly dig such a big hole for them.

    ¡°Take your time to think about it. Take this. If you think about it, contact me!¡±Jiang Fei also left amunication device for Yue Wuhen and taught him how to use it.

    ¡°What a magical world!¡±Yue wuhen sighed as he held themunication device. Then, he watched Jiang Fei leave on his sword.

    ¡°Sect master, do you think we should go out?¡±Although Lu Dingtian asked, his eyes were filled with eagerness.

    To be honest, there were many people in the moon goddess sect who were tired of the hatred between the righteous. They yearned for a different life. However, due to the relentless pursuit of the righteous, they had no choice but to live in a world of grudges and hatred.

    If they could go to another world like Jiang Fei said, on one hand, it would be to train themselves. On the other hand, it would be to avoid fighting with the righteous. In a ce where no one knew who they were.., to start a new life.

 Chapter 1849

    Chapter 1849: Chapter 1847 Miracle Doctor Jiang Fei

    Trantor: 549690339

    After leaving the small mountain vige, Jiang Fei sprinted all the way back to the city where the Wang family was located.

    After returning to the city, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to go to the Wang family. Instead, he found a random restaurant and ate something. However, he did not expect that the Wang family woulde to him on their own ord when Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to go to the Wang family!

    ¡°Everyone, pay attention! Pay attention!¡±

    Following a burst of noise, two servants from the Wang family walked into the restaurant and posted a notice in the hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    The people who were eating in the restaurant immediately gathered around. Those who had good news read out the contents of the notice.

    ¡°The Wang family is sincere in hiring a famous doctor to treat the third young master¡¯s injuries. Those who can suppress the deterioration of his injuries will be rewarded with five thousand spirit stones; those who can make his injuries recover will be rewarded with ten thousand spirit stones; those who can make the third young master recover will be rewarded with twenty thousand spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Whoa! The Wang family is really generous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Ten Thousand Spirit Stones, what a huge fortune!¡±

    Such a huge reward immediately attracted the attention of most people, but many people also saw some clues from the notice!

    ¡°It seems that the assassination of the third young master of the Wang family is true!¡±

    ¡°Who on Earth has the guts to do that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I heard that it was someone from the Xiao family. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Sigh! It seems that the Wang family has been forced into a corner...¡±Jiang Fei sighed to himself. Previously, the Wang family had been able to remain calm because the ghost doctor Hu Sanxiao from the Moon goddess sect hade to treat the third young master¡¯s injuries.

    However, now that Hu Sanxiao had been killed, there was no one else who could treat the third young master¡¯s injuries. Therefore, the Wang family was anxious. Due to the desperate situation, they had put up notices throughout the city, hoping that a godly doctor would appear under the generous reward.

    At that moment, the Wang family had put up notices in all the ces in the city where there was arge number of people. The restaurant where Jiang Fei was at was only one of them. Unfortunately, the notice had been posted for a long time, however, no one volunteered to reveal the results.

    The reason why these people were able to remain rational despite the heavy rewards was because the Wang family did notck good doctors. The Holy Doctor Wang Anshi was a member of the Wang family. Even the holy doctor could not cure the injuries of the Wang family. could an ordinary person cure it? If they did not have the ability to treat the illness blindly and caused the third young master¡¯s injuries to worsen, not to mention money, they might not even be able to keep their heads!

    Therefore, for the sake of his head, although these guys were greedy, no one dared to reveal the results.

    ¡°Looks like I still have to do it!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He was going to meet the head of the Wang family. Therefore, treating the third young master¡¯s injuries was a good wee gift.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei had never learned any medical skills. He knew nothing about healing. However, he was full of confidence. Because of the violet eye, he could easily see the source of the lesion. Because of his control over the energy string.., he could directly remove the lesion from the root. Because of the vermillion fruit, Jiang Fei did not have to worry that the removal of the energy string would cause the patient¡¯s body to be too weak or even die suddenly. After all, the Vermillion Fruit was a top-notch healing medicine, as long as the abnormal energy that hindered the efficacy of the medicine was removed, it would not be difficult to heal the patient.

    In fact, including the Holy Doctor Anshi, those doctors were unable to treat the third young master¡¯s injuries. It was not because they were not good at medicine. It was because the person who assassinated the third young master was a true immortal powerhouse from the Xiao family. The remnant energy left behind by such a powerhouse.., was not something that an ordinary person could remove.

    And if he did not remove this remnant energy, then no matter how he used medicine or how he recuperated, it would only treat the symptoms and not the root cause. Even if it was the holy doctor, Anshi, no matter how pure his medical skills were, with his strength at the tribtion transcending stage.., he would not be able to resolve the power left behind by a true immortal.

    Therefore, Wang Anshi could only continuously recuperate the third young master¡¯s body to prevent his injuries from worsening. In fact, the fact that he could drag it out for so long already showed that his medical skills were astonishing.

    As for the Ghost Doctor Hu Sanxiao from the Heart Moon sect, he had a unique skill which was to devour the energy in other people¡¯s bodies. In this way, he could devour the remaining energy in the third young master¡¯s body. However, in this way.., the third young master had recovered, but Hu Sanxiao who was not a true immortal was unlucky. This injury would fall on his body.

    However, in order to win over the Wang family and for the benefit of the Heart Moon sect, Hu Sanxiao had already prepared to sacrifice himself. In the end, before he could even reach the Wang family, he was killed by someone. It would be a terrible death.

    After eating his fill calmly, Jiang Fei slowly paid the bill. Only then did he leisurely walk to the notice.

    ¡°This money sure is easy to earn!¡±Jiang Fei reached out and tore down the notice.

    ¡°Sir, are you going to unveil the roll?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei made his move, the servant who was looking at the roll immediately came forward and asked.

    The servant was very humble. After all, this was the life of the third young master. Although the person who unveils the roll might not be able to obtain the third young master, the Master of the family had ordered that everyone who unveils the roll should be treated with respect, if the third young master was not treated properly because of his negligence, he would be sentenced to death!

    Now, the Master of the Wang family was desperate. He would not give up any chance. Therefore, he was willing to give his all for any possibility.

    ¡°Yes! I n to earn this money!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, please follow me!¡±Although the servant did not see Jiang Fei as a doctor, the master had ordered them to treat him as a godly doctor if he dared to reveal the results.

    ¡°Okay! Lead the way!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he followed the two servants to the entrance of the Wang family mansion.

    ¡°Please follow me, Sir!¡±The servant did not even go in to report. Instead, he brought Jiang Fei directly into the Wang family mansion.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like the Wang family is really anxious!¡±Jiang Feiughed to himself.

    The servant led Jiang Fei to the main hall. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. I will go and ask the Master Now!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei said after he sat down.

    Not long after the servant left, a servant girl brought some fragrant tea and fruits. She treated Jiang Fei as an important guest. Not long after, the Master of the Wang family appeared personally!

    ¡°Sir, can you save my life?¡±The Master of the Wang family, Wang Shifang, looked haggard. This third young master was the most dazzling star in the Wang family. He was extremely talented, he had already reached the Mahayana stage at a young age. Under the nurturing of the Wang family, he was almost certain to be a true immortal in the future. Therefore, the entire Wang family was extremely concerned about his injuries.

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die before I meet him, I won¡¯t Die!¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Wang Shifang frowned. Jiang Fei¡¯s words made him a little unhappy. He was too arrogant. He did not even meet a patient, yet he dared to promise to get rid of the disease. Could this person be a liar?

    ¡°Master, this person¡¯s strength is even stronger than mine!¡±At this moment, a person behind Wang Shifang whispered in his ear. Just like Yuan Ang, Wang Shifang was not outstanding in terms of personal martial arts, however, in terms of managing the n, no one couldpare to him. However, the person behind him was not ordinary. This person thought that he was a false immortal. The so-called false immortals were those who failed to transcend the tribtions and were lucky enough to survive. Although they were not as powerful as true immortals.., they were still far superior to powerhouses at the Tribtion Stage!

 Chapter 1850

    Chapter 1850: Chapter 1848: Strange Injuries

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What?¡±When Wang Shifang heard the words of his personal guard, he was shocked. He knew the strength of his guard. If he was stronger than him, then he must be a true immortal level powerhouse!

    ¡°Sir, you have graced us with your presence. I apologize for not weing you earlier. Please forgive me!¡±When he thought of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, Wang Shifang¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. Even if Jiang Fei could not cure the third young master¡¯s injuries, with his identity as a true immortal powerhouse.., he was worthy of Wang Shifang¡¯s solemn reception.

    ¡°Alright, take me to see the injured.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±Wang Shifang said three good words in a row, because he knew that Jiang Fei was a true immortal powerhouse, he ruled out the possibility that Jiang Fei was here to scam money. A true immortal powerhouse would definitely note to his house to y with him, therefore, the possibility that Jiang Fei could heal the third young master was very high.

    When she thought that the Wang family¡¯s future hope was saved, Wang Shifang was overjoyed. At the same time, she became even more respectful towards Jiang Fei.

    Along the way, under Wang Shifang¡¯s lead, Jiang Fei passed through the Wang family¡¯s house. No one dared to stop him. Soon, he reached the back of the house.

    ¡°Oh? This scenery is not bad!¡±Jiang Fei realized that the third young master¡¯s house was very different from the other houses, the pavilions and waterside pavilions here were exquisite. No matter how one looked at it, it did not look like the residence of a martial artist. Instead, it looked like the courtyard of a schr or even a girl¡¯s house.

    ¡°Hehe, third brother likes to take a look at the scenery here and calm his mind,¡±said Wang Shifang.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged indifferently. He had no interest in the third young master¡¯s hobbies.

    After passing through the pavilion and the long corridor, Jiang Fei and the rest finally arrived at the third young master¡¯s residence.

    ¡°As expected of the star of hope. This treatment is no worse than the master¡¯s residence!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself as he looked at the furnishings in the room. However, he also noticed that the furnishings in the room were slightly feminine, they were all delicate things.

    ¡°Could it be that this third young master is a Sissy?¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart.

    ¡°Please, Mr. Jiang!¡±Wang Shifang led Jiang Fei to the sickbed.

    ¡°TSK TSK...¡±looking at the third young master of the Wang family on the sickbed, Jiang Fei could not help but click his lips. He finally understood what it meant to have a pale face.

    At that moment, the third young master of the Wang family was lying on the bed. His eyes were tightly shut, and there was not a hint of blood on his face. His originally delicate and delicate face was now deathly pale. Even his lips had turned pale pink. If this person was said to be dead.., very few people would doubt him.

    ¡°How is it? Can Mr. Jiang Treat Him?¡±Wang Shifang asked tentatively, he was really afraid that Jiang Fei would give a disappointing answer. After all, it was very rare for a true immortal like Jiang Fei to be able to cure the third young master. If he could not save the third young master, then this child would be dead for sure!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious! Let Me See!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Wang Shifang was very observant as she retreated to the left and right. She also stood behind Jiang Fei to avoid disturbing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After everyone left, Jiang Fei activated the violet eye.

    With the Violet Eye, the third young master of the Wang family appeared in front of Jiang Fei in the form of an energy string.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Wang Shifang sighed. Some things could be told to outsiders, but they could not be hidden from the Doctor!

    At that moment, in Jiang Fei¡¯s vision, the third young master of the Wang family indeed had a ball of strange water-type energy in his body. Although this ball of energy was not particrly strong, it was exceptionally pure. One look and one could tell that it was left behind by a true immortal.

    ¡°This guy was able to escape from a true immortal. He¡¯s pretty capable!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. At the same time, he also found two other interesting things in the third young master¡¯s body.

    The first thing was that the third young master should be called the third youngdy. That was because the person lying on the bed was clearly a little girl! The second thing was what was inside the little girl¡¯s stomach. Jiang Fei was very curious about it!

    That was because the little girl¡¯s stomach was actually pregnant. However, the fetus was not human-shaped. That meant that the little girl did not have an affair with someone to get pregnant. The child in her stomach was clearly nted by someone, moreover, it was not a human¡¯s child!

    ¡°What exactly is this thing?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. Although he did not know what the fetus was, he was certain that the thirddy of the Wang family had already be the vessel for the fetus, even if she was not assassinated by a true immortal level powerhouse, one day, when the fetus was born, it would be the time for her to die.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, how is it? Can San Er be saved?¡±Wang Shifang asked.

    ¡°He can be saved, but I want to know how you n to save him.¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He was not sure who nted the monster in the girl¡¯s stomach. If it was the Wang family, it would be awkward for him to say it out loud, however, if it was not nted by the Wang family, Jiang Fei would not mind helping the girl solve this problem.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what do you mean by that?¡±Wang Shifang asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and decided to get straight to the point. The fetus had an evil aura about it. It was obvious that it was not something good. If the Wang family had done it themselves.., then, Jiang Fei did not n to cooperate with them anymore. After all, Jiang Fei could not build up his confidence in them when he faced a group of people who were so ruthless to their own people. Moreover, such a group of people.., even if they were to be sent to the outer universe, they would still be a group of disasters.

    ¡°Master, do you know that third youngdy is pregnant?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°AH? How is that possible? Third Young Lady has a gentle personality. It¡¯s impossible for her to have an affair with someone!¡±Wang Shifang was dumbfounded, although he was not surprised that Jiang Fei had seen through third young master¡¯s daughter¡¯s body, he could not believe that third youngdy was pregnant.

    ¡°That child of hers is not human. It¡¯s most likely that someone has cast some kind of spell on her. Right now, she is just a vessel. When that child was born, it was also when she died,¡±Jiang Fei exined everything.

    ¡°Who has the guts to cast such a poison on the Wang Family? !¡±Wang Shifang was so angry that she almost exploded after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, it was as if he had killed the most talented child in the Wang family right in front of their eyes!

    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know. Then, you should go and ask the elders at home to see if they were the ones who did this,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±Wang Shifang was very certain of this.

    ¡°Then, this girl must have fallen into someone else¡¯s trap!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Please save her, sir. The Wang family is willing to pay any price. We only hope that you can bring her back to life!¡±Wang Shifang bowed deeply to Jiang Fei with a sincere expression.

 Chapter 1851

    Chapter 1851: Chapter 1849 Blood Demon Bee

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright! Remember what you said!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I will take my leave first. I will be right outside the door. If you need anything, please feel free to let me know!¡±Wang Shifang saw that Jiang Fei did not want him to see the means to save her, so she immediately left.

    ¡°Little girl, you are not old, but you have suffered a lot!¡±Jiang Fei muttered in a low voice. Then, he opened the eye of Violets again.

    Under the eye of the violet orchid, the origin of all things was exposed. The thirddy of the Wang family¡¯s delicate but pale face faded away. Only a cluster of energy strings formed the energy structure.

    ¡°This water-type energy is quite pure. Now, it belongs to me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Then, he used his terrifying spiritual power to guide the remaining water-type energy in the thirddy¡¯s body.

    If these water-type energy could still establish a connection with its owner, it would not be easy for Jiang Fei to snatch them away. However, the true immortal of the Xiao family who had assassinated Jiang Fei was nowhere to be found, although the remaining water-type energy was pure, it had be ownerless. Therefore, under the guidance of Jiang Fei¡¯s terrifying spiritual power, they quickly left the thirddy¡¯s body and were directed into Jiang Fei¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The ball of water-type energy was absorbed into Jiang Fei¡¯s body. At the same time, the origin energy in Jiang Fei¡¯s body rapidly transformed into the water-type. Under the catalysis of the huge amount of spiritual power.., soon, the pure water-type spiritual power was assimted and absorbed.

    ¡°Alright, this spiritual power will be the interest to save you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. This energy was neither too much nor too little. Anyway, it was a waste of money.

    After dealing with the abnormal energy, Jiang Fei took out a vermilion fruit from the tenth dimension. He pressed it in his palm and the Vermilion fruit immediately turned into a ball of red juice.

    Then, Jiang Fei reached out his hand and gently lifted the thirddy¡¯s chin. Then, he used a little force to make the girl¡¯s small mouth open slightly. This originally slightly alluring posture.., however, the thirddy¡¯s pale face made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Gulp...¡±the juice of the vermillion fruit entered her stomach. The thirddy¡¯s face immediately turned red. In fact, without the remnant power core of a true immortal, the thirddy¡¯s illness could be cured by a good doctor, jiang Fei¡¯s vermillion fruit was only to help her recover as soon as possible.

    ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s time for the real deal!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. If he had followed the Wang family¡¯s previous n, Jiang Fei would have alreadypleted the mission. However, now, in order to gain the Wang family¡¯s trust.., moreover, he wanted the Wang family to owe him a favor. Therefore, he decided to save them until the end. He would help the thirddy to take out the demon embryo as well!

    Jiang Fei used his mind to vibrate the energy strings. With one touch, the dormant demon embryo seemed to have woken up.

    ¡°HMM!¡±The thirddy let out a muffled groan. After the demon embryo woke up, it seemed to be frightened. It then began to absorb her power crazily.

    ¡°I can¡¯t Cure You!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. If it were any other doctor, they would have to perform a caesarean section to remove the embryo. If that happened, the demon embryo would definitely go crazy. When the time came, the demon embryo would be taken out, however, the thirddy would definitely not survive.

    However, Jiang Fei did not need to go through so much trouble. He directly condensed his spiritual power into a sharp spike and stabbed it at the demon embryo.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±A terrifying and sharp spiritual power howled. Almost the entire Wang family felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Shifang, what happened?¡±

    ..

    A few figures quickly appeared outside the room, but they were stopped by Wang Shifang.

    ¡°Ancestors, there¡¯s a miracle doctor treating Lan ¡®er right now.¡±Wang Shifang then told the true immortal elders of the Wang family everything that Jiang Fei had just said.

    ¡°What? ! Is this true?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s true. That godly doctor is also a true immortal. He would not lie to me,¡±said Wang Shifang.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! That mental howl just now was definitely not something that a human could produce,¡±said one of the elders.

    ¡°Sigh! Someone actually dared to plot against our Wang family. Don¡¯t let me find out who he is. Otherwise, I will make sure that he dies a horrible death!¡±Said another elder of the Wang family viciously.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±Just as the few of them were talking, another spiritual howl came from the room. At this time, Jiang Fei had alreadyunched his second attack.

    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re already so fierce even before you were born. What would happen if you were born?¡±Jiang Fei was also secretly shocked. Although he had only used 50% of his strength in his first attack, even so.., an ordinary tribtion transcender would have been heavily injured and lost the ability to fight back. However, the demon embryo had actually absorbed the thirddy¡¯s strength even more crazily. From this, it could be seen that this thing was indeed powerful.

    The second time, when Jiang Feiunched his attack, he had already used 80% of his strength. After all, Jiang Fei was a person who had fused with three pieces of the Will¡¯s core. 80% of his physical attack might not be much, but 80% of his mental attack.., even a true immortal would be severely injured!

    ¡°Squeak!¡±After the demon embryo screamed for the second time, it stopped moving. At this time, it waspletely disabled. It no longer absorbed the thirddy¡¯s strength, but it still did not die. This made Jiang Fei even more surprised.

    ¡°What the Hell Is This?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself curiously.

    While the demon embryo was no longer resisting, Jiang Fei was also quickly calcting. He could now directly pull the energy string and destroy this thing. However, Jiang Fei thought about it and realized that it would be a pity to kill such a powerful thing, therefore, he decided to capture it alive!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. A faint metal-type origin energy shot out and cut a hole in the thirddy¡¯s stomach.

    Then, Jiang Fei¡¯s hand moved like lightning. He instantly took out the Nephilim embryo. Jiang Fei was extremely fast. He was so fast that the hole in the thirddy¡¯s stomach did not even have time to bleed before it was healed by Zhu Guo¡¯s powerful medicine.

    ¡°What the Hell Is This?¡±Jiang Fei held the demon embryo in his hand. It looked very strange. It did not even look like a beast, let alone a human. If one had to describe it as simr, it could only be described as an insect ¡ª svelte wasp!

    ¡°Master Wang, pleasee in!¡±Jiang Fei shouted to the outside.

    When the door opened, not only Wang Shifang, but also a few elders of the Wang family walked in.

    ¡°Is this the demon embryo in Lan ¡®er¡¯s stomach?¡±Wang Shifang asked.

    ¡°This... This is impossible!¡±Just as everyone was puzzled, one of the elders of the Wang family suddenly widened his eyes. He stared at the demon embryo in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. His face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Eighth brother, do you know this thing?¡±The leader of the elders asked.

    ¡°Second brother, this... This is the blood demon bee!¡±Eighth Brother said with a slight tremble..

 Chapter 1852

    Chapter 1852: Chapter 1850, ancient mutant

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Blood Demon Wasp?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Jiang Fei had read a lot of books in the five directions, but he had never heard of the name Blood Demon Wasp.

    ¡°This blood demon wasp is a kind of fierce beast. However, because it is an ancient mutant, its number is extremely rare. It only appears in Legends!¡±Old eight began to exin.

    ¡°Eighth brother, how did you know that this thing is a blood demon wasp?¡±An old man asked.

    ¡°When I was young, I went to an ancient tomb by ident during an experiential learning. There was a record of this in the brush strokes. The blood demon wasp embryo carved on it was exactly the same as this thing. ording to the record, this thing was indeed bred by parasitizing in the body of a young girl with excellent talent,¡±old eight replied.

    ¡°Ancient xenogeneic?¡±Jiang Fei did not speak. He just listened quietly.

    ¡°The appearance of an ancient xenogeneic is not a good sign. Moreover, they chose our Wang family. It seems that our Wang family will be in trouble this time!¡±The old man in the lead sighed.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, what should we do with this thing?¡±Wang Shifang pointed at the blood demon bee in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±old su frowned and then looked at old eight, trying to find some answers from him. After all, among everyone present, he was the only one who had some understanding of this kind of creature.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the blood demon bee to reproduce, so it attaches great importance to its offspring. Once its offspring dies, they will immediately sense it, so...¡±old eight did not finish his words, but it was clear that he did not approve of killing the blood demon bee, this was because once the young one was killed, the adult blood demon bees would definitelye to seek revenge on the murderer.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Wang Shifang was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Anyway, this blood demon bee has been taken out and Lan ¡®er has been saved. So, as long as it is not dead, we can get rid of it. As long as it does not die in our Wang family, and it is not killed by our Wang family, then it does not matter,¡±said old eight.

    ¡°Gentlemen, if you don¡¯t want this thing, can you give it to me?¡±When Jiang Fei heard that the Wang family did not dare to touch the blood demon bee in his hand, his thoughts became active.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please do as you please!¡±When the Wang family heard that Jiang Fei wanted the blood demon bee, they could not ask for more. Now that their thirddy¡¯s illness had been cured, the blood demon bee was a hot potato, that¡¯s why they can¡¯t wait to give it away.

    In fact, this is not the fault of the Wang family timid, this ancient xenogeneic is not easy to get along with, do not look at the Wang family true immortal level there are several old, but in front of the ancient xenogeneic may not be able to get any advantage.

    Another point was that the Wang family was a big family. Although the elders were not afraid of the adult blood demon bees, they could not care less if the vicious beast retaliated. If it attacked the entire Wang family, then the Wang family might not be able to do anything except for a few elders, the rest of the Wang family would be buried together with them!

    However, Jiang Fei was different. His old master was alone in the five directions of Heaven and earth. He also had powerful spiritual power and the tenth dimension as a guarantee. Therefore, he was not afraid of the blood demon bees¡¯revenge. Moreover.., even if the blood demon bees were too powerful, Jiang Fei could just run away and leave the five directions of Heaven and earth. Without the nine revolving star te, would the blood demon bees still be able to pass through the barrier and chase after him?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not care about the revenge of the adult blood demon wasp. The little guy in his hand was a rare treasure.

    Although the blood demon wasp was still a premature baby, after careful nurturing, as an ancient mutant, it was also a top-tier pet. It was even stronger than an ordinary true immortal pet!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei let out a silver light between his brows. He immediately kept the little blood demon wasp into the tenth dimension. As the little creature had given birth prematurely and had been attacked twice by Jiang Fei¡¯s mental strength, its body was very weak, without the conditions to heal it, the tenth dimension, where time stood still, was the best way to preserve it.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was storing the little blood demon bee into the tenth dimension, somewhere thousands of miles away, a woman with blood-red eyes let out a shrill scream!

    ¡°Who killed my son? !¡±The woman roared angrily. Instantly, she turned into a ball of blood-red light and pounced toward the Wang family.

    As Jiang Fei had kept the blood demon bee into the tenth dimension, he had cut off its aura. This caused the adult blood demon bee to be unable to sense the existence of its child, naturally, she thought that someone had killed her child, so she rushed over to seek revenge!

    ..

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, thank you for saving Lan ¡®er!¡±The members of the Wang family were the same as Jiang Fei. No one had expected the adult blood demon bee to be on its way to seek revenge.

    ¡°Hehe, it was nothing!¡±Jiang Fei said humbly.

    ¡°Lan ¡®ER is fine!¡±At this time, the elders of the Wang family had already looked at the thirddy on the bed. Although the thirddy was still unconscious, her pulse was very calm, moreover, herplexion had also be much ruddier. It seemed that the effects of the vermillion fruit had begun to take effect.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I have already prepared a small amount of wine. I hope that you will do me the honor!¡±At this time, Wang Shifang was overjoyed. Not only had the third youngdy¡¯s injuries been healed, but it had also resolved the future problems. This way.., the Genius Young Lady of the Wang family could be considered to have been saved.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I have indeed consumed a lot of energy just now. I really should eat something to replenish my energy,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He was not really here to eat, but he had not told the Wang family about the serious matter yet.

    This time, Jiang Fei did note to the Wang family specifically for the sake of saving the world. Although he had gotten a baby blood demon bee, this was just an idental gain. He had helped the Wang family so much.., was it not to pull the Wang family members to the outer universe to work for him? Therefore, he did not say anything about the official business. How could he leave.

    Not much time passed. The Wang family¡¯s living room was filled with cups and tes. A sumptuous banquet was set up. Besides the Wang family¡¯s master, Wang Shifang, who apanied Jiang Fei, there were also a few elders.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, let me first toast you. Thank you for saving my daughter!¡±Wang Shifang did not toast Jiang Fei as the Master of the Wang family. Instead, she toasted him as a simple father.

    ¡°Hehe, you are too kind, master!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shared a toast with Wang Shifang.

    ¡°This second toast is to thank you for your help to the Wang Family!¡±Although he was the father of the Third Lady, Wang Shifang was also the decision maker of the Wang family. Therefore, he had to prioritize the interests of the Wang family most of the time, although Jiang Fei had helped them this time, it did not stop him from taking the initiative to Rope Jiang Fei in. After all, it was very difficult to find a true immortal level godly doctor. In the future, it was inevitable that he would have to beg the other party for help. Now that they were on good terms.., in the future, it would be easier for him to ask for help when he needed it again.

 Chapter 1853

    Chapter 1853: Chapter 1851 ckmail

    Trantor: 549690339

    One side was trying to win him over, while the other side was deliberately using him. Therefore, the Wang family and Jiang Fei could be said to be having a good conversation. The entire banquet seemed to be very harmonious until the remnants of the banquet were removed and the servants served tea, jiang Fei felt that the time was right, so he was ready to get down to business.

    However, at that moment, a dangerous aura suddenly rose in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±At that moment, a few elders of the Wang family suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Did they feel it too?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At that moment, a terrifying aura swept across the entire Wang family. Those who were not at the Mahayana stage felt their hair stand on end. However, those who were above the Mahayana stage were even more terrified.

    This was because those below the Mahayana stage only felt a terrifying chill. They did not discover too many abnormalities. However, experts above the Mahayana stage could clearly feel this terrifying killing intent!

    ¡°Oh no! It¡¯sing!¡±Eighth brother was the first to react.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let it ughter the Wang family¡¯s descendants!¡±The leader of the elders jumped up and rushed out. He followed closely behind the other elders.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±a few sword lights rushed out of the Wang family and flew into the distance.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡±After all, Jiang Fei had taken the baby of the blood demon bee. If he did not do anything at this time, the favor that the Wang family owed him would be rendered useless.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Jiang!¡±Because Wang Shifang was not very strong, she would definitely stay at home.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he summoned the Chengying sword and turned into a ray of light that flew straight towards the terrifying aura.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Fei arrived at a mountain hundreds of miles away. At that moment, the Wang family members were really confronting a woman who had her hair cut off.

    ¡°This blood demon bee is not that unreasonable...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. The ferocious beasts in the five directions were really different from the cosmic beasts in the outside world. If it was a cosmic beast.., they would not use their aura to call out the experts of the Wang family to negotiate. Instead, they would directly run over and kill people.

    Therefore, from this point of view, the ferocious beasts withplete intelligence were just humans of another race in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. They were just like the Deckard people with crocodile heads or the Piggy people, although their appearance was different from humans, they also hadplete intelligence and a social and moral system.

    A human with this bit of intelligence waspletely different from a cosmic beast. Before a human did something, he would consider the consequences of what he did. However, a cosmic beast without aplete intelligence and moral system would not be like that, as long as they wanted to, they would go back and do it. As for the consequences, they would not consider it.

    ¡°But you killed my son?¡±Jiang Fei heard the blood demon bee ask coldly as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°HMPH! You Evil Creature, you were the one who plotted against the Wang family¡¯s disciples first. Now, you dare toe and question me?¡±The old man from the Wang family questioned.

    ¡°You killed Beasts to obtain meat. I used humans to breed my children. This was just for survival. However, you killed my son!¡±The Blood Demon Bee¡¯s face was dark. There were only women in her family, if they wanted to breed, they could only wait for the Jade Blood Spirit Pearl, which only bloomed once every thousand years, to mature. Only by consuming the jade blood spirit pearl would they be able to find a human genius girl to parasitize. Therefore, every child was extremely precious.

    Therefore, the blood demon bee did not care about the fact that she had murdered the children of other people. She just insisted that the Wang family had killed her child.

    ¡°HMPH! You evil creature, what nonsense are you talking about? is your son¡¯s life his life, and the Wang family¡¯s genius is not his life?¡±The old man of the Wang family was so angry that his face turned red.

    ¡°Everyone, leave this matter to me,¡±Jiang Fei stepped forward and said.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this matter is also caused by the Wang family. Don¡¯t worry, the Wang family will be responsible for this matter to the end.¡±The old man from the Wang family was also very loyal. Although the blood demon wasp was taken by Jiang Fei.., however, they did not push the me onto Jiang Fei. Instead, they were willing to bear the responsibility together with him.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, my brothers. I can handle this matter. You guys can go back.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°But...¡±the elders of the Wang family were still worried. After all, Jiang Fei had just helped them a lot. It would not make sense to let Jiang Fei face a strong enemy alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go back and continue drinking with you guys tonight.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at the elders of the Wang family.

    ¡°Sigh! Since you¡¯re so confident, little brother Jiang, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. We¡¯ll wait for you to drink tonight!¡±When the elders of the Wang family saw that Jiang Fei was determined, they had no choice but to return on their swords.

    ¡°Do you want your child? Come with me!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he took out the baby of the blood demon bee from the tenth dimension. However, he only waved it in front of the blood demon bee for a moment before he put it away again!

    ¡°My child!¡±The blood demon Bee¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Because in that instant, she had sensed the aura of her child. This meant that her child was not dead!

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Jiang Fei rode his sword and flew. When he saw that his child¡¯s blood demon bee was following closely behind him, it only gave birth once every thousand years. This made the blood demon bee highly value its child. Therefore, when it did not know where Jiang Fei was going to lure her.., it followed closely behind Jiang Fei.

    As he flew along, Jiang Fei finally arrived at a deste ce. Then, hended and quietly waited for the blood demon wasp to arrive.

    After more than ten seconds, the blood demon waspnded in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Return my son to me!¡±The blood demon Wasp said as it looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. Although the blood demon Wasp¡¯s human form was extremely beautiful, its pair of blood-red eyes gave people goosebumps.

    ¡°If I return it to you, she will definitely die!¡±Said Jiang Fei with a smile. At this moment, he had the absolute advantage. If the blood demon bee was just seeking revenge, Jiang Fei had to be more cautious because this fellow was really too powerful, judging from her aura, she was one of the strongest powerhouses that Jiang Fei had ever met. She was second only to the giant steel scorpion!

    Of course, the blood demon bee was still a lot weaker than the giant steel scorpion. However,pared to Tirion and the gctic spirit that he sat on, the blood demon bee was still more powerful!

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±When the blood demon wasp heard that its child was going to die, it immediately became anxious.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like these beasts have the same problem. Children are definitely their biggest weakness!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. In fact, whether it was the blood demon wasp or the giant steel scorpion, they were both extremely powerful, however, their fertility was extremely low. Therefore, once they had a child, they were absolute treasures. Everything had to be done with the child first.

    ¡°Your child was taken out of the host¡¯s body. It could be considered a premature birth. Her body has not fully developed yet. It is impossible for her to survive on her own. If it was not for me, she would have died!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But...¡±the blood demon bee wanted to say something, but Jiang Fei rudely interrupted her.

    ¡°But what? Do you have a way to save her?¡±Jiang Fei asked loudly.

    ¡°I. . .¡±In an instant, the blood demon bee wilted. However, Jiang Fei was secretly happy. He roared so loudly that the blood demon bee did not even dare to breathe loudly. In the entire world, perhaps only Jiang Fei could do it.

 Chapter 1854

    Chapter 1854: Chapter 1852, bodyguards

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Can... can you really save my child?¡±The blood demon bee asked as she stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. She knew that her question would definitely put her in a passive position in the negotiation with Jiang Fei. However, there was no other way.., she was too eager to save her child. Therefore, the blood demon bee had no other choice.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly as if this was nothing to him. This way, the blood demon Bee¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fei became even more respectful. As the saying goes, ¡°When one is courteous, one must have a request.¡± Although the blood demon Wasp was an ancient mutant beast, she knew that she could not offend Jiang Fei at this time. Otherwise, she would not be able to protect her child.

    ¡°Then what exactly do you need me to do in order for you to save my child?¡±The blood demon wasp was, after all, a ferocious beast. She was not good at negotiating with humans. The twists and turns on the negotiation table were too difficult for her to understand.

    ¡°About that...¡±to be honest, Jiang Fei really had not thought about it. Previously, he had only taken the baby blood demon bee because he thought that this little thing had great growth potential. He wanted to take in a pet, in the end, he did not expect the adult blood demon bee to find him so quickly. Therefore, Jiang Fei really did not know what to ask the blood demon bee to do for him.

    ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t youcking a fighter right now?¡±? Moreover, whether it was the members of the four great families or the moon goddess sect, they would not be easy to control when they were outside. If you had such a powerful bodyguard, it would be much more convenient!¡±Said Jiang Fei at this time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the baby blood demon bee that he had obtained had great potential, it was still a premature baby. Moreover, it was uncertain how long it would take for this little thing to mature, how could it be as convenient as a ready-made adult blood demon wasp!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had always had a problem. Although his ally, the giant steel scorpion, was powerful enough, the cosmic beasts were different from the ferocious beasts of the five directions. They could not transform, their main body was hundreds of thousands of kilometers in size. Although in a battle between battleships, their huge size brought with it extremely powerful defensive abilities, when moving on a.., it was impossible for it to appear beside Jiang Fei.

    The appearance of the blood demon bee made up for this. First of all, it was powerful enough to be in its current position. Among the powerhouses that Jiang Fei had seen, other than the steel giant scorpion, the blood demon bee could also transform, although the blood eye beauty that she transformed into looked a little scary, it was fine for her to wear arge cloak.

    With such a super bodyguard by his side, Jiang Fei¡¯s safety factor had increased exponentially!

    ¡°What conditions do you have? Just say it!¡±The Blood Demon Bee, who was not good at negotiations, had already revealed her trump card. She would do anything to save her child.

    ¡°Hehe... the conditions... are very simple!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Although he wanted to make the blood demon bee his pet, Jiang Fei knew in his heart that this was too much, although the blood demon bee was willing to do anything for his child, this was the only exception.

    Ferocious beasts often viewed freedom as more important than their lives. Even if it was for the child, the blood demon bee was unlikely to be Jiang Fei¡¯s pet. Therefore, in order to avoid a direct breakdown in the negotiations, Jiang Fei decided to use a different term.

    Hire! To humans, this term was nothing more than you spending money and I helping you do things. However, it was different for a berserk beast. Berserk beasts were not as calctive as humans. As long as they agreed to help you, they would not go back on their word. From a certain perspective.., there was not much difference in taking the blood demon bee as a pet. The only difference was that there was a time limit for hiring!

    ¡°You can let me save your child, but you have to be my bodyguard for a while to protect me, my family and friends,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How long?¡±As expected, the Blood Demon Ho, who valued freedom the most, was most concerned about this issue.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details...¡±Jiang Fei was a little hesitant. He did not have the intention of keeping the Blood Demon Ho by his side for a lifetime. As long as the matter with the gamma space was resolved, Jiang Fei would take his family and live in seclusion, at that time, he would not need any bodyguards.

    ¡°One hundred years!¡±When the blood demon bee opened its mouth, it was a great help to Jiang Fei. Originally, Jiang Fei had nned to say twenty to thirty years. Moreover, he had already said as much as he could. However, he did not expect that.., when the blood demon bee opened its mouth, it took the initiative to give Jiang Fei a hundred years.

    Actually, this was also the difference in concept between the two races. As a human, twenty to thirty years was already quite a long time for Jiang Fei. However, the blood demon bee was a ferocious beast. In her long life.., 100 years was nothing at all. After all, the blood demon wasp would have to wait a thousand years for it to reproduce once!

    Therefore, spending one-tenth of the time to protect this child was very cost-effective for the blood demon wasp. However, if she wanted to be someone else¡¯s pet and sacrifice her life¡¯s freedom, she would rather wait another thousand years, then, she would give birth to another child.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei agreed immediately. If he had not gotten rid of the trouble in the gamma space within these one hundred years, the universe would have long ceased to exist, after all, the ¡°yers¡±who yed the game had no interest in wasting a hundred years with him.

    After reaching an agreement with the Blood Demon Bee, Jiang Fei had a super bodyguard by his side. With such a bodyguard, it would be much more convenient for him to travel at home or kill people for goods.

    ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and asked the blood demon bee.

    ¡°Blood Lady!¡±The blood demon bee replied.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a good name. Come and put this on. You¡¯re scaring me.¡±Jiang Fei took out arge ck cloak from the spatial ring and handed it to the blood demon bee.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±The Blood Lady refused with a cold face.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Could it be that the blood demon bee, as a super powerhouse, did not like to hide?

    ¡°Ugly!¡±Blooddy spat out a word coldly. However, it made Jiang Fei choke until the corner of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Forget it then. You can wear this!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei was toozy to design any clothes for blooddy. He directly handed his original goggles to blooddy.

    Ever since Jiang Fei obtained the eye of the violet, the goggles that could detect the strength of others were no longer of much use to him. After all, the eye of the violet could see through the essence of the other party from the energy source, the goggles were, after all, a technological product. When faced with a top-tier expert, they would still be deceived.

    ¡°Okay!¡±This time, blood mistress did not refuse.

    When blood mistress put on the goggles, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. In fact, Blood Mistress¡¯s appearance was quite beautiful. It was not the kind of gentle beauty, but a kind of heroic beauty. It was somewhat simr to Hua Mn¡¯s temperament, however, her pair of blood-red eyes made people feel a little creepy.

    Now that she put on the goggles, her blood-red eyes were covered. Blood mistress immediately became a cool and handsome beauty.

    ¡°If I put on a windbreaker and a cool motorcycle, it would be so cool!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 1855

    Chapter 1855: Chapter 1853

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei was the type of person who would do anything he thought of. Therefore, he immediately had 0541 create a set of ck leather tights and a ck windbreaker in the ring space. The style was basically the style of a gangster.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it on!¡±Jiang Fei handed the set of clothes to blood mistress.

    ¡°Okay!¡±This time, blood mistress did not resist. Instead, she took it and started changing.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you going to change here?¡±Jiang Fei asked with his eyes wide open. Because blood mistress did not have any intention of avoiding him, she began to take off her clothes in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Blood Mistress, who was born as a ferocious beast, did not feel that there was anything wrong with meeting him so openly. In other words, ferocious beasts with simple hearts were not as dirty as humans.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it...¡±Jiang Fei turned around helplessly. However, when he turned around, he could still see blood mistress¡¯perfect body.

    After a moment, blood mistress changed her clothes. Her originally loose hair was tied into a high ponytail. At this moment, she really made Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Such a female bodyguard was indeed much more pleasing to the eye than the one with the long hair and blood-red eyes.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After changing her appearance, blood mistress still did not speak much. She nodded and followed behind Jiang Fei. She was no different from an ordinary bodyguard.

    After half a day, Jiang Fei brought blood mistress back to the Wang family. At this time, the Wang family¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fei had be more and more respectful. If the reason why they fawned over Jiang Fei before was to win over this godly doctor.., in the future, when the Wang family needed help, they could ask for it.

    However, their attitude towards Jiang Fei had now be one of respect. The elders of the Wang family were not fools. How could they not recognize the blood mistress who had changed into a disguise? One had to know that an expert did not look at a person¡¯s appearance. Instead, they looked at her aura. Although the blood mistress had changed into a different outfit, her aura had not changed at all. Therefore, the moment she entered the door.., the elders of the Wang family recognized this ancient mutant ¡ª Blood Demon Bee!

    Moreover, this blood demon bee was obediently following behind Jiang Fei. It was obvious that it had been subdued by Jiang Fei! This blood demon bee was not an ordinary ferocious beast. It was an ancient mutant. It was an existence on the same level as the green-eyed White Dragon!

    One could only imagine the strength of a person who could tame such a ferocious beast. Therefore, the people of the Wang family looked at Jiang Fei in a new light. They had a feeling of awe towards him from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s continue with what we did not finish at the dinner table,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile after he sat down.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please speak!¡±Wang Shifang said humbly.

    ¡°Yes! The thing is...¡±Jiang Fei then told her about how he had managed to walk out of the five directions world.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you serious?¡±Wang Shifang¡¯s eyes lit up. The four big families were very different from ces like the moon goddess sect or the Valiant Martial Hall. They were all family-style management. The head of the family might not be able to convince the masses with his or her strength, the reason why they were able to be the head of the family was mostly because of their own management skills. Of course, it was also necessary for them to have the support of a true immortal.

    Therefore, the family heads who had backing would not worry about the chair under their buttocks like the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s head. This way, they would have no reason to reject such a good opportunity to develop the family.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, have you only told the Wang family about this matter?¡±Wang Shifang asked.

    ¡°Of course not. I have already talked to the Yuan family about this.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything. He just wanted to give these families a sense of urgency topete.

    ¡°What did the Yuan family say?¡±Wang Shifang asked.

    ¡°They said that they were considering it. Anyway, I¡¯m not asking anyone for this matter. If they are willing to cooperate, then cooperate. If they are not willing, I won¡¯t force them.¡±Jiang Fei deliberately described himself as a saint who had no desires, this way, he could gain the most power during the negotiation process. After all, having no desires was hard. The opponent would not be able to grasp his weakness.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, may I have a few words with the elders?¡±Wang Shifang asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He knew that Wang Shifang was tempted.

    ¡°Then, please wait a moment, Mr. Jiang!¡±Wang Shifang apologized to Jiang Fei. Then, she led the group of elders out of the room.

    After about ten minutes, Wang Shifang led the elders back to Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    ¡°What do you think? Have you discussed it?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°We agree to your proposal!¡±Wang Shifang said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei nodded with a smile.

    ¡°But we have a condition!¡±Wang Shifang said.

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°We want the Wang family¡¯s disciples to train with your faction after they leave the world of five directions,¡±Wang Shifang said.

    ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect Wang Shifang to take the initiative to hand over the Wang family¡¯s disciples to him tomand.

    ¡°HMM! I think they will get better training by following you, Mr. Jiang!¡±Wang Shifang smiled and said.

    ¡°Hehe! Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. His brain that had been developed quickly understood Wang Shifang¡¯s intentions.

    It was impossible for the people of the five directions not to be curious about the outside world. Now that the opportunity hade, they would definitely go out to take a look no matter what. When that time came, it was almost inevitable that they would cooperate with Jiang Fei.

    Since it was inevitable that they would work together, it was naturally better to work together sooner rather thanter. The sooner they worked together with Jiang Fei, the closer their rtionship would be. The better the treatment they would receive. Moreover, taking the initiative to have the members of the Wang family listen to Jiang Fei¡¯smands in the outside world.., wang Shifang had her own considerations.

    First of all, they knew nothing about the outside world. If they were to rashly barge in, it might be even more dangerous. Although if they were to follow Jiang Fei, they might be used as cannon fodder. However, based on Wang Shifang¡¯s experience.., jiang Fei was a very protective person. If one took the initiative to join him, they would be treated as one of his own. Those who wanted to retain their authority would instead be treated as outsiders by Jiang Fei.

    If Jiang Fei needed cannon fodder, would he use his own people as cannon fodder or outsiders? This was obvious without even thinking. Jiang Fei, who was familiar with the outside world and even had his own forces outside, could easily take advantage of a bunch of ignorant fools!

    Therefore, after some thought, Wang Shifang decided to hand over the Wang family¡¯s disciples to Jiang Fei. Whether it was because the Wang family was the first to join them or because they wanted to recruit more people to join them.., the Wang family would receive treatment that was second only to Jiang Fei¡¯s direct line of descent.

    ¡°This guy is really scheming!¡±After Jiang Fei thought this through, he could not help but look at Wang Shifang in a new light. This guy had thought so much in such a short period of time. Moreover, he had such great courage, it was no wonder that he could be the leader of the four great families, the Wang family, even though he was only at the insightful void stage!

 Chapter 1856

    Chapter 1856: Chapter 1854 the Xiao family¡¯s invitation

    Trantor: 549690339

    After reaching an agreement with the Wang family, Jiang Fei and Wang Shifang agreed on a time. During this time, Wang Shifang would select and gather the Wang family¡¯s disciples. When that time came, Jiang Fei would open the door to the outside world for them.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei left the Wang family.

    ¡°Captain, where are we going next?¡±0541 asked.

    ¡°The Xiao family or the Xie family.¡±Jiang Fei had not decided yet. He was only missing the Xiao family and the Xie family.

    ¡°Then you should go to the Xie family. After all, you just came out of the Wang family. It¡¯s not good to go to the Xiao family immediately...¡±0541 suggested.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t understand. I just came out of the Wang family. That¡¯s why I should go to the Xiao family immediately!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He had not thought about which family to go to, but with 0541¡¯s reminder.., he had his own goal.

    ¡°Why, Captain?¡±0541 asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I have been to the Wang family. I¡¯m afraid that the Xiao family¡¯s secret agents have already reported back. Now, the Xiao family must be very curious about what I have said to the Wang family and what agreement I have reached,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So What?¡±0541 asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Then, they are anxious to see me. When the timees, I will tell them about the matter. As thepetitors of the Wang family, the Wang family is going to explore the outside world. Do they dare to let the Wang family take all the benefits?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°I see...¡±0541 nodded. Although he was a high-level artificial intelligence and had aplete sense of self, he still knew very little about human nature.

    ¡°Moreover, I think it won¡¯t be long before the Xiao family wille looking for us!¡±Jiang Fei said confidently.

    ¡°Really?¡±0541 was skeptical.

    ¡°Hehe, just you wait and see.¡±Jiang Feiughed. After he left the Wang family, he did not go far. Instead, he found a tavern in the city and sat down casually.

    In fact, Jiang Fei¡¯s guess was not only correct. Moreover, the Xiao family¡¯s arrival speed was even faster than he had imagined.

    Less than five hours after Jiang Fei left the Wang family, two strangers, an old man and a young man, appeared in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s table. The old man¡¯s strength was around the tribtion stage, while the girl¡¯s strength was only at the fusion stage.

    ¡°You are Mr. Jiang Fei, right?¡±To Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, the person in the lead was not the old man but the young girl. The old man seemed to be the girl¡¯s bodyguard.

    ¡°Yes, I Am Jiang Fei. And you are?¡±Jiang Fei asked despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°Hehe, my surname is Xiao. My name is Yu Han. My father is Xiao Changyun, the master of the Xiao family,¡±the girl introduced herself.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Miss Xiao. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±Jiang Fei continued to act dumb.

    ¡°My father heard that Mr. Jiang had a miraculous hand in bringing back spring. He specially asked my daughter toe and ask for your help!¡±Xiao Yuhan said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that someone from the Xiao family would also have an ident.

    ¡°Is your father unwell?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°My father is fine. It¡¯s just that great-grandfather¡¯s body has been a little strange recently,¡±Xiao Yuhan said. This time, they were in a hurry to find Jiang Fei. It was not for the reason that Jiang Fei had imagined, although the Xiao family was curious about what Jiang Fei had discussed with the Wang family, they needed Jiang Fei¡¯s magical medical skills even more!

    ording to the reports of the Xiao family¡¯s spies in the Wang family, Jiang Fei¡¯s miraculous hands had healed the thirddy¡¯s injuries in an instant. He had even cured the thirddy of her hidden illness. This was what the Xiao family was most concerned about, recently, Xiao Changyun¡¯s grandfather had been suffering from Qi deviation during his cultivation. His health condition was extremely poor!

    Unlike the other big families, the Xiao family¡¯s position as the head of the family was not that stable. Xiao Changyun¡¯s uncles and brothers were all concerned about the chair under his butt. If it was not for the fact that he had a true immortal-level grandfather in charge.., the position of the head of the family would not have been his!

    However, now that Xiao Changyun¡¯s backer, the true immortal grandfather, had lost control of his cultivation, the chair under his butt was not that stable anymore. If the old man made any mistakes, not only would xiao Changyun¡¯s position as the family head be in jeopardy.., even his entire family would be implicated.

    Because once the position of the family head was lost, the new family head would definitely eliminate the dissidents. When that happened, the fate of Xiao Changyun¡¯s family could be imagined.

    Therefore, when Xiao Changyun heard the news from the spy, his focus immediately shifted away from the agreement between Jiang Fei and the Wang family. A Miracle Doctor Who Could Cure his grandfather¡¯s injury was what he needed the most at this moment!

    ¡°Your great grandfather?¡±Jiang Fei looked Xiao Yuhan up and down. The exact age of this girl was unknown. She looked like she was only eighteen or neen years old. She was also quite beautiful, the arrogance that she was born with could even stimte a man¡¯s desire to conquer her.

    ¡°...¡±being looked at like Jiang Fei was looking at a product made Xiao Yuhan extremely ufortable. However, she knew her father¡¯s difficulties. She also knew what would happen to her father¡¯s side once her great-grandfather fell, therefore, even if Jiang Fei was so rude, even if she had already lost her temper, she still restrained herself and allowed herself to maintain a smile in front of Jiang Fei.

    To be honest, both Xiao Changyun and Xiao Yuruo had already made some mental preparations. For the future of their line, even if they had to sacrifice Xiao Yuruo¡¯s happiness, as long as Jiang Fei could cure her great-grandfather.., then, she would have no regrets.

    ¡°Hehe, interesting! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Jiang Feiughed, he was not looking at Xiao Yuhan because he was interested in her. He just wanted to see how she would react when she was humiliated.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Xiao Yuhan, who was initially nervous, felt relieved. However, she also felt a sense of loss. Ever since she was young, as the daughter of the family head, she had always been in the hands of others, when had she ever been bullied like this? It was as if she was looking at a high-quality product. Most importantly, the customer did not seem to have taken a fancy to her!

    ¡°Youngdy, let¡¯s go.¡±The old man behind Xiao Yuhan reminded her in a low voice. Xiao Yuhan, who was in a daze, regained her senses.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Xiao Yuhan quickly nodded and led Jiang Fei out of the tavern.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please follow me!¡±After leaving the tavern, Xiao Yuhan rode her sword and stood up. The old man followed closely behind.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and rode his sword as well.

    Not only were the Xiao family and the Wang family not in the same city, they were not even in the same county. Jiang Fei followed Xiao Yuhan for thousands of miles and finally arrived at the Shuo Yang County where the Xiao family was located.

    Xiao Yuhannded in front of arge house. Jiang Fei followed closely behind andnded in front of therge house.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is our Xiao Family!¡±Xiao Yuhan smiled. However,pared to before, her gaze towards Jiang Fei was always a little evasive.

 Chapter 1857

    Chapter 1857: Chapter 1855 attitude change

    Trantor: 549690339

    With Xiao Yuhan, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, leading the way, Jiang Fei and the others were able to enter the Xiao family without any obstruction. Along the way, they passed through the house and the courtyard. Soon, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the inner court.

    In the living room, Jiang Fei sat in the guest seat. Xiao Yuhan did not sit in the main seat. Instead, she stood by the side with her hands sped. Soon, a servant girl brought some fragrant tea and fruits.

    ¡°Sister, are you not going to sit?¡±Xiao Yuhan looked at blood mistress who was standing behind Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°...¡±blood mistress was expressionless. She did not bother with Xiao Yuhan at all. As a ferocious beast, blood mistress did not bother with a weakling like Xiao Yuhan. In her eyes, a mere fusion stage guy was not worthy of talking to her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother with her.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said to blood mistress, ¡°Sister, please sit.¡±

    ¡°...¡±blood mistress still did not reply. However, she sat next to Jiang Fei. Based on blood mistress¡¯personality, she actually did not care about Jiang Fei. However, as Jiang Fei was her employer.., moreover, her child was still counting on him to save her. Therefore, blood mistress still gave Jiang Fei some face.

    ¡°Uncle Fu, go and tell my father that Mr. Jiang has been invited by me,¡±Xiao Yuhan said to the old man behind her, breaking the slightly awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°Yes, My Lady!¡±Uncle Fu nodded and turned to leave. After all, this was the Xiao residence. No one would dare to harm Xiao Yuhan again. Therefore, it would not be a problem for the bodyguard to leave for a while.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, is this your first timeing to the Xiao Residence?¡±Xiao Yuhan apanied Jiang Fei in the living room.

    ¡°Yes! This is my first timeing to the Xiao Residence,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Then, how do you feel about the Xiao family, Mr. Jiang?¡±Xiao Yuhan asked.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a big business!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a big business...¡±Xiao Yuhan repeated. However, she added in a very low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a big business, and it¡¯s also a big trouble...¡±

    Before long, uncle Fu returned. Moreover, there were three people who came with him this time.

    ¡°One in the Mahayana stage and two in the Tribtion Stage. Interesting.¡±Jiang Fei smiled in his heart. From the way these three people walked, it was clear that they were not on good terms with each other. It was obvious that the two in the tribtion stage were in cahoots, when they walked, they intentionally or unintentionally repelled the person in the Mahayana stage.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re here!¡±Xiao Yuhan immediately greeted when she saw the person who came.

    ¡°Yes! Yuhan, where is the godly doctor?¡±The Man at the Mahayana stage asked anxiously.

    ¡°Yuhan, don¡¯t bring anyone who doesn¡¯t want toe to our Xiao family. Although your father is the head of the family, our Xiao family isn¡¯t a wet market. We can bring in all kinds of ghosts and monsters!¡±The other two guys at the tribtion stage said with sarcasm.

    ¡°Fourth uncle, it¡¯s okay for you to teach Yuhan a lesson, but Mr. Jiang is the most distinguished guest of our Xiao family. You¡¯d better not speak rudely.¡±Xiao Yuhan wasn¡¯t a kind girl, because she usually had the support of her great-grandfather who was at the true immortal level, she wasn¡¯t polite to these uncles at all.

    ¡°Hehe! The most distinguished guest. I want to see what kind of person he is.¡±Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle said with disdain.

    ¡°Fourth uncle! I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Please be more polite to our Xiao family¡¯s honored guest!¡±Xiao Yuhan said sternly.

    ¡°You little girl, how dare you talk to your elders like that! Today, I want to see what kind of wild man you brought back!¡±Fourth uncle was clearly angered by Xiao Yuhan.

    ¡°What a brainless idiot!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle had clearly fallen into a trap. These two guys probably did not receive any information from the spies, so they did not know anything about Jiang Fei, at that moment, it was obvious that they had been tricked by Xiao Yuhan.

    Xiao Yuhan was a ruthless girl. Although she did not know about the blood demon bees, she had learned from the spies that Jiang Fei was a true immortal level expert. That was why she had deliberately lured her fourth uncle to attack Jiang Fei, when Jiang Fei became angry, her fourth uncle would have some fun to watch.

    However, since Jiang Fei had seen through Xiao Yuhan¡¯s tricks, he would not be a free servant for others.

    ¡°Little girl, you want to use me as a servant but don¡¯t give me any benefits. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not very good, right?¡±Jiang Fei whispered into Xiao Yuhan¡¯s ear andughed.

    ¡°This...¡±Xiao Yuhan¡¯s tricks were exposed on the spot. She was a little caught off guard. However, this little girl had seen the world, therefore, she immediately calmed down and said, ¡°Yuhan knows her mistake. Please Don¡¯t me me, Mr. Jiang. If you want any benefits, please feel free to ask. Yuhan will definitely satisfy you!¡±

    ¡°Definitely satisfy me?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Then, he looked Xiao Yuhan up and down with a scrutinizing gaze.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Xiao Yuhan¡¯s little face was red from Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze. It was as if she was naked in front of this person.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle saw her flirting with Jiang Fei. In the end, he was so embarrassed that his face was red. He was even angrier. Just like his third brother, he did not know about Jiang Fei¡¯s background, he only heard that Xiao Yuhan had brought a man back. That was why he came over to cause trouble. He wanted to embarrass Xiao Changyun.

    Although the matter of Xiao Changyun¡¯s grandfather, Xiao Tingxu, practicing martial arts had been kept a secret, there was no such thing as a secret. Therefore, the third and fourth uncle had more or less heard about it, otherwise, they would not have dared toe and cause trouble for Xiao Changfeng so brazenly.

    ¡°Yuhan, is this the man you brought back?¡±Fourth Uncle looked at Jiang Fei andughed coldly. At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was restrained. To outsiders, he was just an ordinary person. Who would have thought that there would be such a young true immortal?

    ¡°Do you agree to any condition?¡±Jiang Fei asked Xiao Yuhan in her ear again. The hot wind that he blew made half of Xiao Yuhan¡¯s body go numb. When had there ever been a man who was so intimate with her?

    ¡°MMM!¡±Xiao Yuhan¡¯s voice was so low that it sounded like a mosquito. At that moment, her smile was even redder than blood.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that this girl really has a crush on the godly doctor?¡±Xiao Changfeng was actually quite happy, he had already nned to sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness. If his daughter took the initiative to fall in love with this godly doctor, it would be a happy ending for everyone.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±Jiang Fei, who had had enough of teasing Xiao Yuhan, suddenly looked down. His aura suddenly burst out!

    ¡°Boom!¡±An overwhelming pressure swept across the entire Xiao family!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±A few elders who were living in seclusion in the Xiao family were suddenly startled awake. An unknown true immortal suddenly burst out his aura in the Xiao family mansion. Could it be that he had been killed by his enemies?

    Therefore, the space in the hall distorted. Four or five elders of the Xiao n appeared in the hall at the same time. Of course, Xiao Tingxu, who had gone mad, was not among these people.

    ¡°Who is so impudent in our Xiao n? !¡±

    ¡°Who is it... Do the two distinguished guests have some misunderstanding with our Xiao n?¡±

    These elders of the Xiao n had just reprimanded him when they noticed the blood concubine, who was still sitting on the chair by the side. Although the Blood Concubine¡¯s aura was still restrained, who among the true immortals present was an idiot? They had discovered this great god at a nce, so their attitude had undergone a 180 degree change on the spot!

 Chapter 1858

    Chapter 1858: Chapter 1856: severe punishment

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a misunderstanding...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he looked at the elders of the Xiao family with a yful expression.

    ¡°Granduncles, this girl, Yuhan, has gone too far. She actually brought back such a wild man from the outside without making a sound. Moreover, this kid actually dares to be so impudent in our Xiao Family!¡±Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle clearly did not see the anxious expressions of the elders, therefore, he continued toin loudly.

    Originally, as the core direct descendant of the Xiao family, Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle had the strength to cross the tribtion stage. Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle had very high hopes of bing the head of the Xiao family. However, Xiao Changyun managed to obtain the position of the head of the Xiao family with the full support of his true immortal grandfather, this made Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle very resentful.

    Therefore, Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle had always been against Xiao Changyun. Today, he was provoked by Xiao Yuhan¡¯s words. Therefore, the anger in his heart was even greater, just now, he had intended to humiliate Xiao Yuhan and Jiang Fei as his elders. However, he was intimidated by Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful aura. This made him afraid and at the same time, he hated Jiang Fei.

    Although he hated Jiang Fei, as he was only in the crossing cmity stage, he was no match for Jiang Fei. Therefore, Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle could only endure it in his heart. However, when the old man from his family came, he felt that he had someone backing him up, he immediately began tobel Jiang Fei. He wanted to teach Jiang Fei a lesson through the hands of the elders.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle was blinded by anger. He did not notice the expressions of the elders at all. Therefore, this was also destined to be his tragedy.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and raised his eyebrows at the elders of the Xiao family.

    ¡°This...¡±the elders of the Xiao family looked at each other and cursed Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle in their hearts.

    One of the elders had a good rtionship with his fourth uncle¡¯s father. He wanted to help him out at this time, so he took the initiative to scold him.

    Initially, this elder¡¯s intention was to kick his fourth uncle out. This matter would be over and Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle would be spared from punishment. This could be considered as helping him out for his father¡¯s sake. However, he did not expect that.., xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle did not appreciate his kindness at all.

    ¡°Seventh uncle, why are you scolding me? This time, it¡¯s That Girl Yuhan who has ruined the Xiao family¡¯s reputation...¡±Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle was still bbering on and on about Jiang Fei and Xiao Yuhan, however, he did not realize that the five old men¡¯s faces were already ashen.

    ¡°You...¡±the old man who was ranked seventh was already so angry that he could not speak.

    ¡°Seventh, stop talking. You can forgive the sins of heaven, but you can¡¯t live with your sins!¡±The leader of the elders sighed.

    ¡°Second brother, but...¡±elder Su wanted to say something else.

    ¡°Forget it. Leaving such a good-for-nothing behind will only bring disaster to our Xiao Family!¡±The leader of the elders took a deep breath and finally made up his mind. Facing such a big killer like the blood demon bees, in order to protect the entire Xiao family.., he had no choice but to sacrifice Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The other elders also sighed, but no one was willing to plead for Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle.

    ¡°Third son, go back and tell Tian Zhu that their branch will no longer have to hold any positions in the Xiao family. The Xiao family will provide them with food and clothing,¡±elder er su said to Xiao Yuhan¡¯s third uncle, because it was his fourth uncle who had spoken from the beginning to the end, his third brother had escaped a cmity.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Xiao Yuhan¡¯s third uncle was dumbfounded, he did not understand what had happened at all, but from Er Su¡¯s words, he was trying to strip his fourth brother of his power. From now on, although they did not have to worry about food and clothing, they had nothing to do with the core of the Xiao family¡¯s power.

    ¡°Fourth son, I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Er Su didn¡¯t bother with Xiao Yuhan¡¯s third uncle, who was dumbfounded. Instead, he said to her fourth uncle.

    ¡°Second uncle, what do you mean?¡±At this moment, Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle also felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your descendant, the Xiao family, will take good care of him!¡±As Er Su¡¯s voice fell, he raised his right hand.

    ¡°Second uncle, please spare my life!¡±When he saw this, Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle knew that something bad was going to happen. However, when he finally realized what was going on, he was already in no hurry. If it was when his seventh uncle was scolding him.., he would have been fine if he had confessed and left. However, he had insulted Jiang Fei in front of the elders. As a result, the elders could not help him even if they wanted to.

    As the two elders raised their palms, Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle was smacked into a million peach blossoms. Even his nascent soul was not spared. His life was over.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Xiao Yuhan cried out in surprise. Although she was the one who had taken the initiative to frame fourth uncle, the girl did not expect this oue. She had only wanted to teach fourth uncle a lesson, she wanted him to stop going against his father, Xiao Changyun, in everything in the future. In the end, she did not expect that this would directly cause fourth uncle to lose his life.

    ¡°Third son, you can leave now!¡±Said elder Qi Su. He knew that Xiao Yuhan¡¯s third uncle had a good rtionship with her fourth uncle. He was afraid that this kid would also be implicated, so he hurriedly chased him out. This could also be considered as protecting him.

    ¡°Little girl, good move!¡±Before Xiao Yuhan¡¯s third uncle left, he cupped his fists at Xiao Yuhan. Although the few old mansions did not understand the cause of the incident, her third uncle could only watch as Xiao Yuhan provoked her fourth uncle.

    ¡°This... i...¡±Xiao Yuhan was at a loss for words at the moment. Although she wanted to anger her fourth uncle, she did not expect this oue.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he did not want to kill Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle, he did not really care that he was dead.

    ¡°Dear guests, this ce is a little messy. Pleasee to the back hall!¡±The second night elder invited them.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The living room was filled with the stench of blood. It was indeed not suitable for a conversation.

    Just as Jiang Fei and blood mistress followed the few elders to the entrance of the living room, the second elder said to Xiao changyun, ¡°Yun ¡®er, you shoulde along too.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Second Grandfather!¡±Xiao Changyun nodded. Although he was rtively weaker, his roots were still strong. Not only was his biological grandfather the chief elder of the Xiao family, but this second elder was also his grandfather¡¯s biological younger brother.

    After moving to the back hall, Jiang Fei and the others took their seats. Because of the group of elders, Xiao Changyun, the head of the Xiao family, no longer had a seat. Although he was the head of the family, the entire room was filled with true immortals, with his strength at the Mahayana stage, he could only serve tea and water.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my Xiao family¡¯s fault for being negligent in disciplining our unfilial son. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me,¡±said the second elder before he spoke.

    ¡°No Worries! No Worries!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand, they had killed Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle. Moreover, they had deprived him of the power of his faction. The punishment was quite severe. Jiang Fei had no reason to continue to hold on to it.

 Chapter 1859

    Chapter 1859: Chapter 1857 was still about human life

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As long as Mr. Jiang is satisfied!¡±Er Su nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Then, may I ask why Mr. Jiang hase to our Xiao Residence?¡±

    Although Xiao Yuhan¡¯s fourth uncle kept saying that Jiang Fei was a wild man that Xiao Yuhan had found, these elders did not believe it at all. If it was so easy to seduce a true immortal.., the Xiao family had already spread out their good-looking girls. However, how could such a good thing happen in real life!

    ¡°Oh! You can ask him about that!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at Xiao Changyun.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Elder er was stunned. Then, he turned his gaze to Xiao Changyun.

    ¡°Second Grandpa, it¡¯s like this. Mr. Jiang is a miracle doctor. When I invited him back, I wanted to treat his injuries,¡±Xiao Changyun answered truthfully. Because elder er er was his grandfather¡¯s biological younger brother.., there was no need to hide anything.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±Er Su was stunned for a moment, at the same time, heughed coldly in his heart. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the death of that blind guy wasn¡¯t unjustified at all. If he were to anger this godly doctor away, then his elder brother¡¯s life might not even be saved!¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The other elders also sighed. They were all d that second brother was decisive enough. Otherwise, he would have really dyed the major matters of the Xiao family.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, are you confident that you can cure my eldest brother?¡±The second elder asked anxiously. Xiao Tingxu was the pir of the entire Xiao family. Therefore, his safety was very important to the entire Xiao family.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the patient yet. It¡¯s hard for me to make a judgment.¡±Jiang Fei did not take on all the responsibility this time. After all, this was the first time he had encountered something like Qi deviation. Therefore, before he saw the patient¡¯s actual condition.., jiang Fei did not dare to make any rash promises.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! I was too rash!¡±Er Su nodded and said.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, is it convenient for you now? If it¡¯s possible, I would like to invite you to visit my grandfather first,¡±Xiao Changyun said at this time. Although logically speaking, everyone in this room was a true immortal.., he did not have the right to take the initiative to speak. However, because he was concerned about Xiao Tingxu¡¯s safety, he could only speak at this time.

    ¡°Of course. Please lead the way, master Xiao,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang Fei!¡±Xiao Changyun bowed deeply to Jiang Fei and then looked at the elders. After all, these true immortals were present. It would not be appropriate for him to take Jiang Fei away without permission.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go and see Big Brother!¡±Of course, the second elder also hoped that Jiang Fei would go and see his big brother as soon as possible.

    Following that, Jiang Fei followed Xiao Changyun all the way through the Xiao family until they arrived at the back garden. There was a rockery there. When Xiao Changyun activated the mechanism, the rockery cracked open and revealed a secret passage.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please follow me. My grandfather¡¯s injuries are more serious, so he needs to rest.¡±As the secret passage was very deep, Xiao Changyun was afraid that Jiang Fei would be overthinking things, so he exined.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was brave because he was skilled. In addition, he had blood mistress protecting him. Therefore, he was not afraid that the Xiao family would plot against him.

    After Jiang Fei and the others entered the secret passage, a few elders of the Xiao family followed them in. The group passed through the long passage and finally came to a secret room.

    ¡°What a heavy cold air!¡±Jiang Fei felt a strong cold air as soon as he entered the secret room. Moreover, this cold air contained a strong spiritual energy.

    ¡°Mysterious ice bed, interesting...¡±blood mistress, who had almost never spoken, actually muttered to herself.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If it was anything else, he might not know about it. However, he had heard about this mysterious ice bed because this thing was the ten directions clear artifact that the Xiao family owned!

    The ten directions clear artifact was a legendary magical artifact. Moreover, it was naturally formed. It could be said to be an unparalleled treasure in the five directions of Heaven and earth. Moreover, these treasures were not all hidden weapons or defensive equipment. There were also mysterious ice beds that could help people cultivate.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a good treasure!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh in his heart as he felt the pure water-type spiritual energy that the dark ice bed emitted.

    ¡°Grandfather has gone mad from practicing martial arts. He can only rely on the dark ice bed to suppress the evil fire in his body,¡±Xiao Changyun exined.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he quietly opened the eye of the violet and looked at Xiao Tingxu.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Jiang Fei snorted. He did not find any abnormal energy on Xiao Tingxu¡¯s body.

    Although the eye of the violet could see through the source of energy, Xiao Tingxu¡¯s spiritual power was all his own. However, there was a problem with the cirction of the spiritual power. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not see anything wrong with it without understanding the Xiao family¡¯s cultivation method, he could not see anything wrong with it.

    Therefore, under the eye of the violet orchid, Xiao Tingxu¡¯s water-type spiritual energy was pure and uniform. Moreover, it was circting ording to a certain pattern. There was nothing unusual about it.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, can you cure it?¡±Elder er su asked.

    ¡°Yes, I can cure it. However, it¡¯s more troublesome!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s developed brain quickly figured out the problem.

    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Jiang?¡±Old Er su asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s easier to save people, but to cure them would require the Xiao family to break the family rules...¡±Jiang Fei was secretly happy when he said this. He was currentlycking water-type martial arts. The Xiao family was practically offering themselves to him.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please exin!¡±Old Er su frowned and asked. After all, breaking the family rules was not a small matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to save him. I just need to dissolve the spiritual energy in his body and make him a cripple. Then, the spiritual energy that was running around in his body will cease to exist and he will be saved!¡±Jiang Fei said, xiao Changyun, who was standing at the side, could not ept it.

    ¡°No! Mr. Jiang, please save him until the end,¡±Xiao Changyun said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The other elders also nodded. After all, Xiao Tingxu was the pir of the Xiao family. His strength was one of the best among true immortals. If he was crippled.., then, the entire Xiao family¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°The second method is more troublesome. I have to rearrange the spiritual energy in his body and guide it into the correct meridians!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you, sir. If you can cure my big brother, the Xiao family will definitely repay you generously!¡±The second elder said.

    ¡°We will talk about it in the future. The problem now is that I do not know how this person¡¯s martial art works. How can I channel his spiritual power into the right path? ¡°Unless you are willing to show me the Xiao family¡¯s martial art and let me read it. However, I want outsiders to read the Xiao family¡¯s martial art. This must be against the family rules, right?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±the few elders hesitated when they heard this. It was obviously impossible to show the martial art to outsiders. If it was another doctor who said this, they might have taken out the martial art and let him read it, after that, they would wait for him to cure Xiao Tingxu and then kill him to silence him. However, the problem was that the bodyguard beside Jiang Fei was too ruthless. Therefore, this path was impossible.

    ¡°Elders, I am sure that you are allowed to make this exception. Otherwise, if anything happens to grandfather, the Wang family...¡±Xiao Changyun spoke at this time. He knew that his grandfather could not fall, therefore, at this time, he had to put pressure on the elders.

 Chapter 1860

    Chapter 1860: Chapter 1858 healing

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This...¡±the elders of the Xiao family hesitated. On one hand, they could not go against the family rules. On the other hand, Xiao Tingxu was indeed a pir of the Xiao family. Once he was finished, he would face the revenge of the Wang family, the entire Xiao family might not be able to handle it.

    ¡°Logically speaking, I should not have rushed you. However, this person¡¯s injuries are already very serious. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid... Therefore, I still hope that everyone can make a decision as soon as possible!¡±Although Jiang Fei said that he would not rush them, however, these words had already caused a great deal of pressure to the elders.

    ¡°Second Grandpa!¡±Xiao Changyun had no choice but to kneel down and beg elder er su. After all, he was Xiao Tingxu¡¯s biological younger brother.

    ¡°Brothers, although my big brother is injured, I may be a little selfish in saying this. However, our Xiao family really can not leave my big brother!¡±Elder er su turned around and said to the others.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, can you guarantee that you will be able to save my big brother after you have seen our Xiao family¡¯s martial arts techniques?¡±One of the elders asked.

    ¡°I am 90% sure!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Then, Mr. Jiang, can you guarantee that you will not pass on our Xiao family¡¯s martial arts techniques to others after you have seen them?¡±Another elder asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and promised.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will be fine!¡±The other old men looked at each other. Although they were not rted to Xiao Tingxu by blood, they knew that the Xiao family relied on Xiao Tingxu to support them, if he fell, the Xiao family would be in real danger. Therefore, after Jiang Fei made his promise, they alsopromised!

    ¡°Changyun, please bring the technique over!¡±The second elder saw that the others had nodded and immediately said to Xiao Changyun.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Xiao Changyun was overjoyed when he heard that. Then, he immediately took out a jade ring from his body.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is the jade pupil scroll that records the Xiao family¡¯s technique,¡±Xiao Changyun said as he handed the jade ring to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. However, he was very pleased with himself. This was really something that he had not found even after searching for a long time. This water-type martial arts technique was actually given to him on his own ord.

    After receiving the Jade Eye Scroll, Jiang Fei immediately activated it. A stream of spiritual sense entered his mind and left a mark on it.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The moment the Xiao family¡¯s martial arts technique entered Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, his developed brain began to operate at a high speed.

    This was Jiang Fei. If it were anyone else, they would need several years just to study this kind of high-level technique. After that, they would have to practice and master it on their own. Perhaps, it would take another few decades before they could use it again, xiao Tingxu¡¯s bones were rotten.

    Jiang Fei sat cross-legged. His mind was working rapidly. At the same time, all the spiritual energy in his body had been converted into water.

    After about two hours, the spiritual energy in Jiang Fei¡¯s body began to circte ording to the Xiao family¡¯s cultivation method. Although the speed was very slow at the beginning and he was still stumbling, but even so.., everyone present had their eyes wide open!

    ¡°Sigh! This person can not be left alive...¡±elder er su looked at Jiang Fei and thought to himself, if such a talented person was a member of the Xiao family, the Xiao family would definitely protect him in secret. However, he did not belong to the Xiao family, so he was definitely a hidden threat to the Xiao family.

    Unfortunately, although the elders of the Xiao family wanted to get rid of Jiang Fei, they could not do so because of the existence of the blood demon bees. This god was so powerful that the people of the Xiao family did not dare to act rashly.

    In fact, it was not only the people of the Xiao family. Even blood mistress was now looking at Jiang Fei in a new light. Although Blood Mistress was Jiang Fei¡¯s bodyguard now, and she listened to him.., however, this was because of the promise that Jiang Fei could save her child.

    Speaking of which, blood mistress really did not think much of Jiang Fei. Even though Jiang Fei had the power of a true immortal, he had never disyed the power of the tenth dimension in front of blood mistress, therefore, blood mistress had never regarded him as an expert of the same level.

    However, this was the first time blooddy had started to look at Jiang Fei seriously. This kind of heaven-defyingprehension ability and amazing talent were too rare. As time passed, he would definitely be a super expert in the future!

    Four hourster, almost all of the ice spiritual power that was released from the dark ice bed was taken away by Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei did not deliberately leave a trace of ice spiritual power to suppress Xiao Tingxu¡¯s evil fire.., the spiritual energy released from the bed had beenpletely absorbed by Jiang Fei.

    After six hours, Jiang Fei let out a long sigh of relief. Then, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Two shes of electricity shot out from Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Feels Good!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and felt very refreshed. If he did not have something on his mind and knew that he still had to heal Xiao Tingxu, he might have been able to cultivate here for a few years. After all, the dark ice bed was a rare treasure, the spiritual energy that it released was not only pure, but it was also very easy to convert. If he could train on the mysterious ice bed, it would definitely have a double effect with half the effort.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, how is it?¡±Xiao Changyun came forward and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll heal the Patient Now!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. If he received the benefits, he would have to work for the other party.

    ¡°Then, Mr. Jiang, what do you need us to do?¡±Old Er su asked.

    ¡°Help him sit cross-legged. You Don¡¯t have to worry about anything else,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Xiao Changyun nodded and helped Xiao Tingxu sit down. The rest of the people retreated to the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me,¡±Jiang Fei reminded him and sat cross-legged behind Xiao Tingxu.

    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s palms were imprinted on Xiao Tingxu¡¯s back.

    ¡°Sigh! I hate this kind of hard work!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Then, he began to adjust the spiritual energy in Xiao Tingxu¡¯s body.

    As they were of the same origin, the water-type spiritual energy in Jiang Fei¡¯s body and the spiritual energy in Xiao Tingxu¡¯s body did not reject each other. Therefore, he easily used his own spiritual energy as a catalyst to guide Xiao Tingxu¡¯s spiritual energy into his body.

    The originally chaotic spiritual energy in Xiao Tingxu¡¯s body began to converge into the correct meridians under Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance. Then, it began to circte ording to the normal meridians.

    ¡°...¡±the entire secret chamber waspletely silent. Everyone in the Xiao family was focused on Jiang Fei and Xiao Tingxu. None of them dared to breathe loudly, afraid that they would disturb Jiang Fei.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, 10 to 10 hours had passed. If it was an ordinary person, even if they were not hungry, they would have long passed out from exhaustion. Even an expert like Jiang Fei appeared to be extremely tired at this moment.

    ¡°F * ck, I won¡¯t take this kind of work anymore. Not only is it not technical, but it¡¯s also tiring!¡±Jiang Feiined in his heart. At this time, the spiritual energy in Xiao Tingxu¡¯s body had basically returned to the correct meridians.

    ¡°Phew!¡±As thest bit of chaotic spiritual energy was sessfully channeled, Jiang Fei finally opened his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, how is it?¡±Xiao Changyun and the others asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think I¡¯ll wake up in a little while!¡±Jiang Fei appeared to be very tired at this time.

 Chapter 1861

    Chapter 1861: Chapter 1859, the highlight of the show

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang!¡±Er Su bowed deeply to Jiang Fei. Then, he turned to Xiao Changyun and said, ¡°Changyun, quickly arrange a guest room for Mr. Jiang. If there¡¯s anything, let Mr. Jiang Rest First!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Second Grandpa!¡±Xiao Changyun immediately nodded. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Mr. Jiang, Xiao Changyun is unable to repay your kindness today. Pleasee with me to the guest room to rest. Our Xiao family will definitely not mistreat you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Xiao Changyun out of the secret room.

    After Jiang Fei went to rest, Xiao Tingxu woke up in less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.

    ¡°Huuuu... two lifetimes!¡±Xiao Tingxu let out a long sigh. Although his body was unable to move during the period of Qi deviation, his mind was clear. He knew that he had been through a near-death experience, he also knew that Jiang Fei had pulled him back from the brink of death.

    ¡°Big Brother, are you alright?¡±Old Er su asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you might not believe it. Not only am I alright now, but I¡¯m also in my prime!¡±Xiao Tingxu said. He did not know what kind of method this godly doctor had used to not only heal him, but also restore him to his best condition in an instant, and it¡¯ll put him back in top shape in no time.

    ¡°Tut Tut... Changyun this kid is really blessed, unexpectedly can find this kind of miracle doctor!¡±An old man sighed.

    ¡°Yes, this man¡¯s medical skills are superb. I thought I couldn¡¯t get through this, but I didn¡¯t expect that he not only cured my injuries, but also cured some of my hidden diseases!¡±Xiao Tingxu said.

    All martial artists had some hidden diseases. Moreover, the more skilled one was, the more serious the hidden diseases were. These were all left over from long-term high-intensity battles. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to get rid of them, however, this kind of thing was easy for Jiang Fei. He directly touched the energy chord and removed the lesion. Then, he used his spiritual power to catalyze the patient to grow new tissue cells. It was just like a surgical operation.

    However, unlike a surgical operation, Jiang Fei was able to remove the lesion by changing the frequency of the vibration of the energy string. This level of precision had already reached the level of material origin. It would not cause any idental injury or spread of the lesion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, not only is this person¡¯s medical skills amazing, I¡¯m afraid that his background is not simple either!¡±Old Man er su said.

    ¡°Second brother, what do you mean?¡±Xiao Tingxu asked. After all, he had gone mad previously. Although he could sense things around him, he was unable to use his divine sense to investigate.

    ¡°AH, there is someone with this Divine Doctor Jiang. This person¡¯s strength is something I have never seen before in my life. To put it bluntly, the experts of our Xiao family, together with you at Your Peak, are no match for this person!¡±Elder er su said.

    ¡°Oh? Who Is this person? Such an expert is definitely not a nobody!¡±Xiao Tingxu asked.

    ¡°This person is not a human cultivator. I¡¯m afraid he has the body of a fierce beast.¡±Er Su had lived for such a long time. This experience was not given to him for free. Although he could not see through the background of blood concubine, he could roughly guess it.

    ¡°Could it be that this divine doctor Jiang is rted to the Myriad Beast Mountain?¡±Xiao Tingxu guessed.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s hard to say. He has such medical skills. Big Brother, do you think that there are still a few people who are good friends with him?¡±Er Su sighed and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Prepare a big gift for meter. We have to make friends with such a person!¡±Xiao Tingxu said.

    In the world of cultivators, craftsmen were usually the ones who could not be offended. Whether it was alchemy masters or Artifact Masters, these people might be average in their own strength, but because of their own craftsmanship, they were very popr, if you provoked him, he might not do anything. Arge group of experts who were trying to curry favor with him would be able to eat you up.

    Therefore, when faced with a godly doctor like Jiang Fei, the Xiao family also adopted a strategy of roping him in. After all, regardless of whether or not they wanted Jiang Fei in the future, it was better not to offend him.

    Jiang Fei rested in the Xiao Mansion for a night. The next day, when it was almost noon, Xiao Changyun came to visit him personally.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, have you rested well?¡±At this time, Xiao Changyun was even more respectful to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After a night of rest, his fatigue had been swept away.

    ¡°I am relieved. Yesterday, Mr. Jiang looked so tired. It really made me feel guilty! Mr. Jiang, you have done so much to treat your grandfather¡¯s injury. I am really grateful,¡±Xiao Changyun said, although Jiang Fei knew that it was just a formality, he felt morefortable listening to it.

    ¡°Master Xiao, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. As the saying goes, the heart of a doctor is the heart of a parent. I, Jiang Fei, will do my best.¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei had to be polite. Otherwise, how could he show his noble character.

    ¡°Regardless, thank you, Mr. Jiang, for your help!¡±Xiao Changyun stood up and bowed to Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Master Xiao.¡±Jiang Fei quickly stood up and helped him up.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s gettingte. I have already prepared some wine. I hope that you will do me the honor, Mr. Jiang,¡±Xiao Changyun said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s talk while we eat!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He knew that the main event wasing. His benefits were most likely going to be settled at the dinner table.

    Although Jiang Fei had already obtained the Xiao family¡¯s martial arts manual, it was the Xiao family¡¯s initiative to send it over. Moreover, it was a ¡°Medicinal primer¡±to heal Xiao Tingxu¡¯s injuries. It was not considered Jiang Fei¡¯s reward.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei really did not care about the Xiao family¡¯s treasure. The only thing that Jiang Fei liked was the darkfrost bed. However, Jiang Fei also knew that the Xiao family would never give the ten directional clear artifact to him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei nned to take advantage of the Xiao family¡¯s debt to him to drag the Xiao family into the water and use them as cannon fodder in the outside world.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei followed Xiao Changyun to the living room. There was already a banquet prepared there. Moreover, there were already many people waiting there.

    ¡°Grandpa, Second Grandpa, Elders, Mr. Jiang is here,¡±Xiao Changyun bowed to everyone in the living room. Although he was the master of the Xiao family, he was the one with the lowest seniority in the room. Because other than him.., all of the elders present were true immortals. No one else had the right to enter.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, thank you for saving my life. I am honored to be here!¡±Xiao Tingxu walked up to Jiang Fei and bowed to him.

    ¡°You are too kind, senior.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and helped Xiao Tingxu up.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is...¡±Xiao Tingxu looked at blooddy and asked. He was also shocked by blooddy¡¯s powerful strength because Xiao Tingxu¡¯s strength far surpassed that of elder er Su and the others, therefore, he had a deep understanding of blood girl¡¯s terror.

    ¡°Blood Girl, my friend,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°...¡±although blood girl did not say anything, there was a slight fluctuation in her eyes. Clearly, the way Jiang Fei addressed her as a friend had touched her a little. In the five directions of the world, humans and ferocious beasts were belittling each other, very few people could be friends.

 Chapter 1862

    Chapter 1862: Chapter 1860 the non-human Xie family

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Come,e,e! Sit Down and talk!¡±Xiao Tingxu pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist and made him sit beside him. The seat beside Jiang Fei was left for blood mistress. The rest of the people sat down with their hands hanging down.

    ¡°I still have to thank Mr. Jiang for saving me today. Otherwise, my life would be over!¡±Xiao Tingxu continued to thank Jiang Fei after he sat down.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small matter,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°...¡±blood mistress was expressionless as she sat quietly beside Jiang Fei. In her opinion, the small talk between Jiang Fei and Xiao Tingxu was nothing more than human hypocrisy.

    However, be it hypocrisy or etiquette, Jiang Fei and Xiao Tingxu were human beings. Naturally, they could not talk about benefits right away. That would be too much. Therefore, the two chatted for a long time. After three rounds of drinks, xiao Tingxu finally brought the topic back to the main topic.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I heard from Changyun that you have been to the Wang family before. Could it be that you have an old rtionship with the Wang Family?¡±Xiao Tingxu asked. This was also a question that everyone was very concerned about. After all, the Xiao family and the Wang family were not on good terms, if Jiang Fei and the Wang family were old friends, it would not be easy to handle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we have an old rtionship. We just have a cooperation between us,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Working together? Is it convenient for you to tell me about it, Mr. Jiang?¡±Xiao Tingxu asked tentatively.

    ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I¡¯m not only working with the Wang family. It¡¯s not a secret.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he said to Xiao Tingxu and the others, ¡°What do you guys think of the five directions?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Xiao Tingxu and the others were stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden words.

    ¡°I mean, are you interested in the outside world?¡±Jiang Fei added.

    ¡°HMM? ! Mr. Jiang, do you have a way to get out of here?¡±Everyone present was smart. They understood what Jiang Fei meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I have already mentioned this to the Wang family, the Yuan family, and the Moon Goddess sect. Other than the Wang family who has already agreed, the other two families are also considering it!¡±Jiang Fei was Frank and did not hide anything.

    ¡°Moon goddess sect? Isn¡¯t Mr. Jiang a disciple of the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±Xiao Tingxu said in surprise, although Jiang Fei had only stayed in the Xiao family for one day, with the Xiao family¡¯s huge intelligencework, most of the public information about Jiang Fei in the five directions of heaven and earth had already been collected.

    ¡°So What? The hall master is worried about the chair under his butt and won¡¯t let the Valiant Martial Hall disciples follow me out. Then, I will have to find another way,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°So, Mr. Jiang, you mean that you intend to bring us into the Xiao Family?¡±Xiao Tingxu asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Xiao Tingxu actually agreed without any hesitation. However, after pausing for a moment, he added to Jiang Fei, ¡°But, Mr. Jiang, I have a small request.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°We can offer the same conditions as the Wang family, but we also want the same treatment as the Wang Family!¡±Xiao Tingxu was not stupid. The reason why he agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s request so easily was that he did not even bargain, just because the Wang family has taken the lead in joining this n, if the Xiao family does not want to fall behind, then must follow closely behind.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei had no problem with that. Although he needed cannon fodder, it would be better if his subordinates could carry out his orders seriously.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal!¡±Xiao Tingxu immediately nodded. He did not doubt Jiang Fei¡¯s words at all. After all, a true immortal level powerhouse with such medical skills and a person who could bring along a super bodyguard like blood mistress.., would he lie like that?

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡±Jiang Fei picked up the wine ss in his hand and clinked it with Xiao Tingxu¡¯s. It was considered a deal.

    After reaching an agreement with the Xiao family, Jiang Fei stayed at the Xiao family for another two days. During these two days, on one hand, Jiang Fei was trying to steal the dark ice bed. On the other hand, he also wanted to get some information from the Xiao family.

    ¡°Captain, how much do you know about the Xie Family?¡±0541 asked Jiang Fei after the banquet ended.

    ¡°Not much. Other than knowing that they have a top-tier metal-type martial art, I know almost nothing about their family,¡±Jiang Fei said as he shook his head. In fact, it was not only Jiang Fei, even the natives of the five directions of heaven and earth knew very little about the Xie family.

    In the five directions world, almost everyone knew that the Xie family was one of the four big families. They also knew that their metal-type martial art was unprecedentedly powerful. However, as for where this family was, and what kind of power this family had.., almost no one could tell. It could be said that the Xie family was the most mysterious of the four big families.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Right now, we don¡¯t even know where the Xie family is,¡±0541 said worriedly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know. However, the Xiao family should have some information. I¡¯ll go and ask Xiao Changyun Tomorrow!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Big families will always know something that ordinary people don¡¯t know,¡±0541 nodded and said.

    ¡°Are you going to the Xie Family?¡±Blood Lady, who had not taken the initiative to speak up, actually interrupted. Jiang Fei was not surprised that she was able to eavesdrop on the conversation between Jiang Fei and 0541.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. However, you¡¯re not allowed to kill anyone,¡±blood mistress said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Oh? ! You¡¯re taking me there?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Could it be that the Xie family is not human? !¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Blood Mistress did not have to lie to Jiang Fei. After all, when they reached the Xie family, Jiang Fei would be able to tell with his abilities.

    ¡°No wonder! But they hid it well enough,¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself, the Xie family had always avoided the world and never participated in disputes. So, it was because they did not belong to the human world. No wonder they never meddled in the affairs of the human world.

    ¡°When do you n to go?¡±Blood Mistress asked.

    ¡°Right now!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. The reason he stayed at the Xiao family was to inquire about the Xie family and steal the dark ice bed. However, if the Xie family was not a human family.., then, the Xiao family might not know as much about them as blood mistress did. On the other hand, Xiao Tingxu would not leave with the dark ice bed. Unless he robbed it openly, the chances of Jiang Fei stealing it would not be high.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was still working with the Xiao family. Obviously, it was impossible to rob them openly. Therefore, there was no point for him to stay in the Xiao family anymore.

    After making up his mind to leave, Jiang Fei bade farewell to Xiao Changyun. Although the Xiao family had repeatedly urged him to stay, Jiang Fei had already made up his mind to leave. After leaving behind hismunication device, Jiang Fei left the Xiao family in the afternoon.

    ¡°Follow Me!¡±Blood Girl said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed behind blood girl on his sword. The two of them traveled through the mountains and ridges. The more they walked, the less people there were. Finally, they arrived at a huge primeval forest.

    ¡°No wonder everyone could not find the Xie family¡¯s location. So, it¡¯s Here!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. In such a deste ce, it would be a miracle if anyone could find it.

 Chapter 1863

    Chapter 1863: Chapter 1861, Super Powerhouse

    Trantor: 549690339

    In a dense forest, blooddy brought Jiang Fei to a towering tree.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Blood Lady waved her hand and a stream of light appeared between her jade-like palms. The stream of light instantly entered the trunk of the giant tree.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A wave of energy spread out from the trunk. Following that, the environment around Jiang Fei suddenly changed!

    ¡°What a powerful illusion!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He did not even realize that he was in an illusion just now.

    ¡°This is the Maha Tree. It can create an extremely realistic illusion,¡±blood mistress exined.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Through his heart, he could feel the terrifying and suffocating spiritual power from the tree.

    Even though Jiang Fei had a huge amount of spiritual power after he had fused with the three pieces of the Will¡¯s core, such power was only rtive to intelligent creatures like the cosmic behemoth or the Mahakasyapa tree, which wererge in size but not very intelligent, their bodies usually contained arger amount of spiritual power. However, their poor intelligence could not use this spiritual power perfectly. They could only use it instinctively.

    After the illusion dissipated, a hidden teleportation portal appeared not far from the Maha Tree.

    ¡°Come on,¡±blooddy said expressionlessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not here yet!¡±Jiang Fei was even more impressed by the Xie family¡¯s caution.

    After entering the teleportation portal, Blood Lady used a very strange method to open the ancient-looking teleportation portal.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A white light shed. Jiang Fei felt as if he was thrown into a blender. The violent shaking and rolling made him feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°This damn teleportation portal is a few hundred years old. How could the technology be so ancient...¡±Jiang Feiined in his heart. However, he did not know that the teleportation portal was not a few hundred years old. It was a product from ten thousand years ago

    About five minutester, when Jiang Fei¡¯s stomach was surging up like a tidal wave, his teleportation finally ended.

    ¡°Phew... Oh...¡±Jiang Fei could not hold it in anymore. He poured out all the food he had for lunch in one go.

    ¡°Sigh... These guys are really stingy. They are actually not willing to change to a new teleportation portal...¡±blood mistress muttered softly. Although she did not have such a strong reaction as Jiang Fei, it was not easy after the teleportation.

    ¡°Hu... Hu... Blood Lady, where should we go next?¡±Jiang Fei asked while panting heavily.

    ¡°They wille and pick us up,¡±blooddy said expressionlessly.

    As expected, in less than half a minute, a few rays of light flew over and two young couples appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good God. If I had not prepared myself beforehand, who would have been able to tell that they were Beast Shapeshifters!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. He had activated the violet eye in advance, otherwise, no one would have been able to tell that the four people in front of him were not humans based on their auras.

    ¡°The Xie family has a unique shapeshifter technique. Outsiders would not be able to see through their background. Therefore, when the beast family deals with humans, they do it through their family,¡±blood mistress exined.

    ¡°Since the Beast family knows about the Xie family¡¯s identity, how could humans not know about it?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled. Even if the Beast family was not as cunning as humans, how could there not be a traitor after thousands of years?

    ¡°Who says they don¡¯t Know? The three major families, martial valiant hall, and even the Moon Goddess sect all know about it. It¡¯s just that everyone knows about it,¡±said blood mistress.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Not only did the berserk beasts need a middleman to trade with humans, but humans also needed the special products of the berserk beasts. Therefore, they tacitly allowed the Xie family to exist.

    ¡°Pay respects to the wife great-grandfather aunt!¡±Four Xie family disciples see blood concubine, immediately go up saluting way.

    ¡°I go, what great seniority...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth twitched, did not expect this blood concubine¡¯s seniority so high.

    ¡°Yes! I brought him here.¡±Blood girl pointed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Although a few Xie family disciples did not know Jiang Fei, but with the appearance of blood concubine, they naturally did not dare to say anything more.

    ¡°Great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great -.

    ¡°OK, take me to see Senior Sister.¡±Blood Concubine nods way.

    ¡°Is!¡±A few Xie family disciples to blood concubine saluted, then in front lead the way.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this teleportation circle is not only in disrepair for a long time. Perhaps this is also a kind of defense method!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the four Xie disciples in front of him and suddenly thought to himself.

    The teleportation formation might look bumpy and ufortable, but it would not hurt you. If it was an ally, it would only hurt for a little while. However, if it was an enemy that had teleported over.., when you were feeling extremely ufortable, the Xie family would not give you time to rest. They would definitely take advantage of the enemy¡¯s illness to kill them!

    Along the way, Jiang Fei passed through the dense forest and found countless sentries. It seemed that the Xie family had put in a good amount of effort to defend themselves. Even in times of peace, they would still be on high alert, therefore, it was not unreasonable for a ferocious beast family to be able to survive in the human world for thousands of years.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived in front of arge house. This house was built in front of a picture and had a backstop. It was situated along the mountains and rivers with excellent feng shui. If no one had told you, you would never have thought that this was a ferocious beast family.

    Once they entered the house, the servants¡¯yard was orderly. The architectural decorations were also very exquisite. Not to mention the average human family, even the other three big families were not as luxurious as the Xie family.

    ¡°My senior sister¡¯s family has monopolized the trade between humans and ferocious beasts. Moreover, they have monopolized it for thousands of years. The wealth that they have umted is simply unimaginable,¡±blood mistress exined.

    ¡°Good lord... They are not rich anymore. They are definitely oligarchs!¡±Jiang Fei said with his eyes wide open. Although the Valiant Martial Hall and the Heart Moon sect were so arrogant that they were known as the leaders of both the righteous and evil sects, if they were to reallypete in terms of wealth.., the Xie family would probably be able to buy all of them together.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others passed through the Xie family¡¯s house and finally came to arge hall.

    ¡°Madam, Madam, Madam, Madam, please have some tea first. She will be here soon!¡±The disciples left after offering Jiang Fei and blood mistress some fragrant tea and fruits.

    After about ten minutes, Jiang Fei was shocked. He felt a big mountain slowly approaching him.

    ¡°So Strong! Stronger Than Blood Mistress!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. This person¡¯s strength was definitely the strongest person he had ever seen in the five directions!

    ¡°My senior sister is here. She has a bad temper. Be carefulter!¡±Blood mistress reminded him. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s safety was rted to her child¡¯s life. Therefore, she did not want Jiang Fei to be killed because he had offended her senior sister.

 Chapter 1864

    Chapter 1864: Chapter 1862, the ancestor of the Xie family

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded after listening to blood mistress¡¯advice. He had been out for so many years. Even if he had not learned anything else, he must have learned how to respect the strong. Otherwise, he would not have survived until now.

    Not long after, a middle-aged woman in a white robe walked into the hall. Facing this middle-aged woman, Jiang Fei did not dare to open the eye of violet to spy on her. However, judging from the powerful aura that she emitted.., this person must be the senior sister of blood mistress, the ancestor of the Xie family.

    ¡°What kind of ferocious beast is the Xie family in the form of?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, he did not dare to spy on this god easily to avoid angering her.

    ¡°Junior sister, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time!¡±The ancestor of the Xie family was not like blood mistress who had a straight face all day long. When she appeared, she was full of smiles. To most people, she was no different from an ordinarydy.

    ¡°MMM! I¡¯ve been busy recently,¡±blood mistress said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Who is this young man? Is He your new spouse?¡±The ancestor of the Xie family asked.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s a doctor. He can save my child.¡±Blood Mistress was still expressionless. This made her senior sister, who had spoken out to tease her, feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°You little girl are really boring.¡±The ancestor of the Xie family pursed his lips. It was obvious that he did not see blood mistress¡¯bashful look. This made her very disappointed.

    ¡°Little human, what is your name?¡±When the ancestor of the Xie family saw that he could not flirt with his junior sister, he turned his gaze to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. Senior, what is your name?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and replied.

    ¡°My name is Xie Tianxin. However, it has been a long time since anyone has called me by my name. You can just call me Grandma Xie.¡±Xie Tianxin was very polite to Jiang Fei. It was unknown if it was because she was giving face to blood mistress.

    ¡°Alright. This junior greets Grandma Xie.¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Xie Tianxin again. It could be considered as a new junior greeting.

    Jiang Fei did not care at all about being considered as a junior. Judging from blood mistress¡¯age, Xie Tianxin would probably be tens of thousands of years old if she could be her senior sister. It might even be advantageous for Jiang Fei to call her grandma, after all, almost everyone in the Xie family called this god their ancestor!

    ¡°Oh right, junior sister, why are you looking for me? Also, what¡¯s wrong with your child?¡±Xie tianxin nodded at Jiang Fei before turning around to ask blood concubine.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking for you, it¡¯s that he¡¯s looking for you. My child was born prematurely. He can save it.¡±Blood concubine did not speak much. Basically, she would answer whatever Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Premature birth? !¡±Xie tianxin frowned. She was at her wit¡¯s end when it came to such matters. It seemed that her junior sister could only seek help from this human doctor.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Blood mistress nodded.

    ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t worry too much. As long as it can be saved, there will be no problem,¡±said Xie Tianxin consolingly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Blood mistress still nodded. She was still as reserved as ever.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s so tiring to talk to you. I can¡¯t even make a fart out of three strikes!¡±Xie Tianxin rolled her eyes and then turned to Jiang Fei. After all, talking to blood mistress was really too ufortable.

    ¡°Little guy, why are you looking for me?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Hehe. Actually, I really did not specifically look for you. Otherwise, I would have gone up to the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain. I originally wanted to look for the Xie family. I did not expect that the Xie family is actually not a human family...¡±Jiang Fei said awkwardly.

    ¡°Oh? So what if it¡¯s not a human family? Could it be that you¡¯re discriminating against us?¡±Xie Tianxin raised his eyebrows. Racial Discrimination was never a small matter, especially in the eyes of those who were discriminated against.

    ¡°No, no, no. I have no prejudice against anyone. Whether it¡¯s humans or ferocious beasts, they are all the same in my eyes. They are all intelligent creatures,¡±Jiang Fei quickly exined.

    ¡°He does not discriminate against us. I can prove that.¡±At this time, Blood Princess took the initiative to speak up for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Xie Tianxin was stunned. It was rare for humans to not discriminate against beasts.

    ¡°You can go to Chen Xing and ask around. There are many friends of mine in the Green Wood Forest. Moreover, Huo Jinghua from the myriad beasts mountain also knows about it!¡±Jiang Fei quickly found a witness for himself. Otherwise, Xie Tianxin¡¯s anger would not be easy to bear.

    ¡°You know Huo Jinghua?¡±Xie Tianxin was stunned.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei immediately nodded.

    ¡°I heard that that kid betrothed his daughter to a human. Could It Be You?¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°This... This might be a little misunderstanding...¡±Jiang Fei said awkwardly.

    ¡°HMM? Could it be that you have abandoned that girl?¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°No... No...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt a pressure that was as strong as a mountain. His forehead broke out in sweat.

    ¡°Let me tell you, if you dare to abandon our beast girl, not only will I not agree to everything that you have brought up today, but you will also not be able to walk out of my Xie Family Alive!¡±Xie Tianxin said with a cold expression.

    Sometimes, one would be so unlucky that one would have to swallow a mouthful of cold water. Jiang Fei was like that today. Xie Tianxin had once been abandoned when she was young. Moreover, the person who had abandoned her was a human cultivator, therefore, she hated humans to the bone. Jiang Fei could be considered to have taken the me today.

    However, looking at Xie Tianxin¡¯s burning anger, Jiang Fei knew that if he continued to exin, he would have to open the tenth dimension to escape. Then, his trip to the Xie family would have been in vain.

    ¡°F * ck, if I had known earlier, I would have brought Huo Qingcheng along.¡±Jiang Fei was secretly regretting it. However, there was no such thing as selling regret medicine in this world.

    ¡°Grandma Xie, please calm down first. I did not abandon Qingcheng. She is now in my territory,¡±Jiang Fei could only admit defeat.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Oh right, you actually have a territory. Which Are You On?¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s expression eased up a little.

    ¡°On Skoda,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly. It was impossible to lie to such a super powerhouse. Any slight spiritual fluctuation would be clearly sensed by them.

    ¡°Skoda? Where Is This?¡±Xie Tianxin was stunned. Although she had lived for thousands of years, she still knew nothing about the things outside the five directions.

    ¡°Outside the five directions!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Outside the five directions? Are you an outsider?¡±Xie tianxin frowned. She looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°You can say yes, but you can also say no,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°I am indeed from the outer realm. However, the I was born on has the same origin as the five directions. Back then, someone left the five directions and left the seed of civilization on the where I lived,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

 Chapter 1865

    Chapter 1865: Chapter 1863. Requirements to obtain the martial arts technique

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°So, the legend is true...¡±xie tianxin nodded thoughtfully. She did not doubt Jiang Fei¡¯s words. After all, with her current strength, she could easily tell when someone was lying.

    ¡°Then, why did youe to the five directions of Heaven and earth?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°I came to the five directions of Heaven and earth for a lot of things. For example, although our martial arts civilization came from the five directions of Heaven and earth, it was notpletely preserved. By now, more than half of it has been lost. Therefore, one of the reasons why I came to the five directions of Heaven and earth was to learn theplete martial arts technique,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°Martial arts? What kind of constitution do you have?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°All of my constitution,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Nonsense! How can there be a person with all of my constitution?¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s face fell. From her point of view, Jiang Fei was definitely making things up.

    ¡°Senior, Look!¡±Jiang Fei said. He knew that it was useless to exin. Only facts spoke louder than words. Therefore, he immediately activated his origin power and allowed the spiritual energy of the five attributes to change freely in his body.

    ¡°This is impossible! How can there be such a person with such a physique? !¡±Xie Tianxin, who initially did not believe it, stood up from her chair in shock when she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s full attributes.

    ¡°Senior, what I said is not false, right?¡±Jiang Fei said with a slightly smug tone.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Such a rare genius!¡±Xie Tianxin had to admit that Jiang Fei¡¯s talent was unparalleled.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, senior,¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Then, you came to the Xie family for a metal-type cultivation technique, right?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°I had the intention to. However, I will not take the Xie family¡¯s cultivation technique for free. If senior agrees, I am willing to exchange other treasures for it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe! Treasure, what treasure can you have?¡±Xie Tianxin was not bothered by it, the Xie family had monopolized the trade between humans and beasts for thousands of years. The wealth they had umted was unimaginable. What kind of treasure did the Xie family not have? How could she be interested in Jiang Fei¡¯s junk.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. Although he had a lot of treasures in his hands, there were not many that Xie Tianxin was interested in. Moreover, he definitely could not give away the nine revolving astrbe among them, then, the only things left were the two decagonal clear weapons!

    Jiang Fei had obtained the Crimson me sect¡¯s Vulcan¡¯s tooth and the Green Wood Cliff¡¯s blood brambles from the ¡°yers¡±previously. These two decagonal clear weapons were used to hurt people. Although they were very powerful.., however, Jiang Fei did not use them very often. If he could use one of them to exchange for a top-tier metal-type cultivation method, it would not be a problem for Jiang Fei to gather a set of cultivation methods.

    ¡°I wonder if senior is interested in this thing?¡±Jiang Fei took out the wood-type blood thorn.

    ¡°Ten Directions clear artifact? I did not expect you to be so capable! You actually managed to obtain such a treasure not long aftering to the five directions world!¡±Xie Tianxin recognized the treasure at a nce.

    ¡°Then, what do you think, Senior?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Xie Tianxin¡¯s expression and immediately felt that there was a way.

    ¡°Hehe, but this thing is useless to me.¡±Xie Tianxin waved her hand. It was not that she did not like the ten directional clear artifact, but it was because the five elements countered each other.

    The Blood Thorn was a wood-type treasure, and Xie Tianxin was a metal-type master. Once her spiritual power was injected into the blood thorn, the ten directional clear artifact would definitely be destroyed. Although it could deal a terrifying blow at that time.., however, a legendary treasure had be a one-time use item. No matter what, it was a little wasteful.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was a little troubled. He did not want people to know that he had two ten-sided clear artifacts. Moreover, it would be the same even if it was the tooth of the fire god. Because fire was the enemy of metal, this treasure was not suitable for the Xie family to use.

    ¡°Alright, Kid. It¡¯s not impossible for me to give you the Xie family¡¯s cultivation technique. You just have to promise me one thing,¡±said Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is very simple for you. You just have to marry the Lady of our ferocious Beast n openly!¡±Xie tianxinughed.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never thought that Xie Tianxin would make such a request. This request was not beneficial to the Xie family at all!

    Actually, Jiang Fei did not know that Xie Tianxin had made such a request because Jiang Fei had shown his talent in all attributes. People with such a physique were like what Xie Tianxin had said. It was a rare urrence.

    If the human race had such a talent, it would be a potential threat to the entire ferocious beast race.

    Although Jiang Fei had already told Xie Tianxin about the world outside the five directions, Xie Tianxin had lived in this closed environment for thousands of years. Therefore, her thoughts were still limited here, therefore, she felt that a genius like Jiang Fei could not be monopolized by the humans.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s background had already determined his identity as a human. What could he do if he did not want the humans to monopolize him? That was to find him a fierce beast wife. Moreover, Jiang Fei happened to have Huo Qingcheng by his side. Therefore, Xie Tianxin had this idea.

    ¡°What? Do you think that the girls from our fierce beast race are not good enough for you?¡±Xie Tianxin saw that Jiang Fei was hesitating and her face fell immediately. Moreover, that overwhelming pressure had also appeared.

    ¡°F * ck! Why is there always someone forcing me to get married...¡±Jiang Fei felt a headacheing on. There were so many girls in his family, but none of them had any status. If Huo Qingcheng caught up with them, Be and the others would explode?

    ¡°It¡¯s not... It¡¯s not... about this matter. The main thing is to let my parents make the decision...¡±Jiang Fei originally intended to use his parents¡¯name to shirk the responsibility. However, as soon as he said it, he regretted it, his parents were both ordinary people. Why would they drag them into this mess..

    ¡°This is easy. Go back and fetch your parents. We can just sit down and talk about it!¡±As expected, Xie Tian said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Senior, to tell you the truth, Qingcheng is not the only girl beside me. On their side...¡±Jiang Fei could only tell the truth helplessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? Isn¡¯t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Why don¡¯t we call all of them here and do it together?¡±Although Xie Tianxin had been abandoned before.., she hated people who were ungrateful. However, living in the five directions of the world, and the ferocious beasts were strong enough to dominate many of their spouses, in her opinion, it was not a big deal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, as long as Jiang Fei did not disappoint these girls, everything would be fine.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei really had not thought about a group wedding. Moreover, he was the only groom.

    ¡°Captain, I think this is really an opportunity. With this god making the decision, it will be easier for the girls to ept it. Moreover, they have been with you for so long. They have been birthdays and deaths all day long. It¡¯s time for you to give them a status,¡±0541 interrupted.

    ¡°This artifact spirit is right!¡±0541¡¯s words naturally could not hide from the stronger xie tianxin.

 Chapter 1866

    Chapter 1866: Chapter 1864: abnormal 0541

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This... Alright!¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment before making up his mind. It was indeed time for him to give these girls an exnation.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei did not reject Xie Tianxin¡¯s request so much. Therefore, he said to xie tianxin, ¡°Senior, I agree to your request.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then, you can find a time to bring the girls over. When the wedding dayes, I will hand over the cultivation technique to you!¡±Xie Tianxin was also a person who would not give up until he saw the rabbit, if Jiang Fei wanted to get the cultivation technique now, there was no way he could do it.

    ¡°Uh... I see...¡±although Jiang Fei was slightly disappointed, since he had made a decision, he would not go back on his word. Therefore, it did not matter if he took the Xie family¡¯s cultivation technique earlier orter.

    After this topic was over, Jiang Fei remembered the matter of recruiting strong men for him. Therefore, he asked xie tianxin tentatively, ¡°Senior, what do you think about the outside world?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much,¡±Xie Tianxin said calmly. Ferocious beasts were different from humans. They did not have such strong desires. As long as their territory was sufficient to survive, they did not like to expand their forces.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei did not expect such a situation, when he told the human forces about the world outside the five directions, these people were filled with curiosity and yearning. The world outside was broader and had more opportunities.

    However, the ferocious beasts clearly did not think that way. The instincts of the beasts told them that the unknown meant that the world was full of danger. Moreover, their territory was enough for the survival and continuation of the race. Therefore, they naturally did not want to go out and take risks.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed. Originally, he had expected the ferocious beasts to be a new force. After all, the ferocious beasts were actually slightly stronger than humans. Moreover, they had a strict hierarchy system, they were very obedient. With a little training, they would definitely be the best army.

    However, now, it seemed that Jiang Fei did not need to go to the mountain of beasts at all. The ferocious beasts had almost the same thoughts. They were not interested in the outside world. Moreover, that ce was filled with unknown dangers, therefore, these guys would definitely not leave the myriad beasts mountain. Unless they could not stay here anymore!

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If the five directions world could not stay here anymore, would the ferocious beasts follow him and leave? Moreover, he could still be the leader of the ferocious beasts as the savior.

    Jiang Fei had many ways to make the ferocious beasts unable to stay in the five directions world. For example, he could destroy this ce.

    With the nine rotating astrbe, Jiang Fei could easily travel between the five directions and the outside world. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to get a bunch of nuclear bombs or star-destroying bombs. When the time came, he would only need to detonate a, then, everyone in the five directions would be in danger.

    However, although this method was feasible, it would not be able to pass the test that Jiang Fei had in mind. Although the poption density of the five directions was far less than that of the outside world, there were still tens of millions of people on a single, with the addition of other living things, hundreds of millions of living things would be reduced to ashes with a single thought from Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei was not one of those ¡°yers¡±who were inhumane. Therefore, he could notmit such a massacre. Therefore, he could only think of other ways to make the ferocious beasts give up this idea of living in a corner, let him explore the outer universe.

    For a moment, Jiang Fei could not think of any other way. Therefore, after chatting with Xie Tianxin for a while, he could only stay at the Xie family for a while. Although Xie Tianxin had the intention of forcing Jiang Fei to marry her, she did not force Jiang Fei too much, usually, when Jiang Fei was willing to look for her, she would chat with Jiang Fei for a while. If Jiang Fei did note, she would be happy to chat with her junior sister, Blood Princess.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. However, Jiang Fei was still at his wit¡¯s end.

    ¡°Captain, if you really can¡¯t think of a way, we might as well go back first,¡±0541 advised Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Go Back?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. When we go back, we can ask for everyone¡¯s opinion. After all, there¡¯s strength in numbers. We might be able to get along well with each other,¡±0541 said with a smile.

    ¡°Although that¡¯s true, I still feel that you have a conspiracy,¡±Jiang Fei said as he pursed his lips.

    ¡°What conspiracy could I possibly have? I¡¯m doing this for the sake of captain. I don¡¯t want you to waste your time here every day,¡±0541 said.

    ¡°TSK. The five directions of Heaven and earth have a twelve times time flow deficitpared to the outside world. So what if I stay here for a few days? It¡¯s only a few hours outside.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at 0541 and said.

    ¡°Hehe, a few hours is still time,¡±0541 said with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°I think you want me to bring the girls in to get married as soon as possible,¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±0541ughed dryly. It was a tacit agreement.

    ¡°I say, why do you always care about my personal matters?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and said.

    ¡°Hehe, as your support system, I have to worry about everything about you. You are not young anymore. Logically speaking, you should have an heir. However, you are still a little virgin. Don¡¯t tell me you have a problem with that?¡±0541 said in a strange tone, jiang Fei was so angry that smoke wasing out of his nose.

    ¡°F * ck you! You¡¯re the one with the problem! Your whole family is the problem!¡±Jiang Fei was furious when he heard that. Any man would not be able to tolerate such a question.

    ¡°Then why do you keep pushing things back?¡±0541 asked.

    ¡°Well... I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m not even twenty years old yet, am I?¡±Jiang Fei said guiltily.

    ¡°Hehe, captain, don¡¯t make excuses. If we were to calcte ording to Earth¡¯s time, you are indeed not twenty years old. However, the problem is how long you have been practicing in the time room. I¡¯m afraid that you have already experienced more than forty years, right?¡±0541 exposed Jiang Fei¡¯s lie with disdain.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was rendered speechless by 0541.

    ¡°Captain, I think you¡¯re a coward,¡±0541 said disdainfully. Although Jiang Fei spent all his time with a group of girls, when it came down to it, he did not dare to go any further.

    ¡°0541, something is wrong with you. Tell me, what are you nning?¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei came to a realization. Why did 0541 start to rush him for no reason? Logically speaking, his mother should be worried about these things first!

    ¡°This... um... am I not thinking for you...¡±0541 suddenly became hesitant.

    ¡°To be honest, don¡¯t force me to use my authority as the captain to ask you.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He did not believe 0541 at all.

 Chapter 1867

    Chapter 1867: Chapter 1865:0541¡¯s wish finally came true

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Well... Captain, you should at least have a best man for your wedding. Well, I...¡±0541 said a little embarrassedly. It was obvious that he wanted to volunteer himself.

    ¡°You want to be the best man? But you don¡¯t even have a body... Oh! I understand!¡±Jiang Fei said halfway before he understood 0541¡¯s intention, this kid was tired of staying in the ring¡¯s space. He wanted to have an independent body to walk freely.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei had long wanted to give 0541 a body. He had even made preparations when he was in Chen Xing. At that time, the reason why he had gone through so much trouble to erase the bloodthirsty demonic vine¡¯s Wanli¡¯s consciousness without harming his physical body.., was to leave a good carrier for 0541.

    However, after that, Jiang Fei had been busy with other things. Moreover, 0541 could also help him closely in the spatial ring. Therefore, this matter had been dyed.

    Now that 0541 had taken the initiative to bring it up, Jiang Fei did not want to disappoint him. He might as well give him a body so that he could be a real ¡°Person¡±!

    Speaking of which, 0541¡¯s help to Jiang Fei was already very limited. At most, he could only do some menial work. Unlike before, Jiang Fei would not be able to live without him. Therefore, Jiang Fei was very supportive of 0541¡¯s request, jiang Fei was very supportive.

    ¡°HMM, I will help you descend into Wan Li¡¯s body tonight!¡±Jiang Fei said to 0541.

    ¡°Captain, other than that, I have a small request...¡±0541 was even more embarrassed when he said this.

    ¡°Say it. If you have something to say, just say it together.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°ERM... Captain, could you be merciful and Give Lux a body as well...¡±0541 stammered. His voice was so soft that it was almost as soft as a mosquito.

    ¡°D * MN it, you brat, you keep telling me that I already have a son. I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s trying to have a baby, right?¡±Jiang Fei was annoyed by 0541.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve never experienced it before. I¡¯m curious... curious...¡±0541ughed dryly. Then, he did not forget to stab Jiang Fei. ¡°Captain, aren¡¯t you curious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Curious!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily. Even if he was curious, he could not lower his status in front of 0541.

    ¡°Oh! Captain, I heard that the feeling of actualbat and practice arepletely different.¡±At this moment, 0541 waspletely like an instigator.

    ¡°Cut the crap. I will help you solve this problem. However, this problem ends here!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily. After 0541 said that, it would be nonsense for him to say that he did not have any thoughts at all, after all, he was a hot-blooded young man. Although he was quite timid in his heart, he still had some instinctive impulses when it came to these things.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0541 was in a great mood after receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s promise.

    ..

    That night, Jiang Fei returned to his room. After that, he started to work alone. Because blood mistress had been living with Xie Tianxin for the past few days, Jiang Fei lived alone in a small courtyard, no one disturbed him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A huge cultivation chamber was released from the spatial ring.

    ¡°Open the cultivation chamber,¡±Jiang Fei instructed 0541.

    ¡°Okay!¡±0541 immediately began to carry out the instructions. After all, 0541 was creating a body for him, so 0541 worked even harder.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After a wave of spatial fluctuations, Jiang Fei released Wan Li¡¯s body from the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Bang!¡±After Wan Li¡¯s body entered the cultivation cabin, the cabin door closed. Then, 0541 began to inject nutrient solution into the cultivation cabin.

    Very soon, Wan Li¡¯s body waspletely immersed in the dark green nutrient solution.

    ¡°Alright! The preparatory steps have beenpleted. 0541, are you ready? After all, after bing a ¡®human¡¯, the risks you will face will greatly increase. This means that you will die because of the death of your body!¡±Jiang Fei said to 0541 before the arrival ceremony began.

    ¡°Captain, I have thought it through!¡±0541 nodded. He had already made preparations beforehand. He knew that once he had a body, he would face the threat of death, moreover, the process of bing a ¡®human¡¯was irreversible. In other words, once 0541 became a human, it would be impossible for him to be a support program again.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll begin!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±0541 nodded.

    ¡°Yo! Little Guy, what are you doing?¡±At that moment, Xie Tianxin and blood mistress suddenly appeared in the small courtyard where Jiang Fei was staying.

    ¡°Seniors, you¡¯re here!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to the two of them. Because when he took out Wan Li¡¯s body, there would inevitably be spatial fluctuations, so it was within Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations that Xie Tianxin would appear.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was not only interested in Xie Tianxin and blood mistress observing the process of him giving 0541 a new life. On the contrary, it was beneficial to Jiang Fei. He had turned an artifact spirit into a living person out of thin air, this was clearly more proof of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a godly doctor. It also made blood mistress more confident in him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Xie Tianxin asked curiously.

    ¡°Senior, just watch. I¡¯ll perform a magic trick for you!¡±Jiang Fei deliberately kept her in suspense.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s curiosity was indeed aroused.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to protect me!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to climb smoothly was also top-notch. Xie Tianxin and blood mistress did not stand aside for nothing. They had to protect Jiang Fei, this way, Jiang Fei was not afraid of being disturbed by others.

    After everything was ready, 0541¡¯s descent ceremony was about to begin.

    ¡°Prepare the consciousness body seal!¡±This time, Jiang Fei had to personally control the instrument. After all, 0541 was the main body of the descent this time. Fortunately, 0541 was only a high-level intelligent program, therefore, the consciousness body seal was very smooth.

    ¡°Prepare to start infusing!¡±

    ¡°Infusing...¡±

    ¡°Fusing...¡±

    ¡°Warning! There is a slight repelling reaction!¡±

    When he saw the red light on the cultivation pod begin to sh, Jiang Fei immediately activated his spiritual power. It was still to stabilize 0541¡¯s consciousness body. Then, he would help 0541 to fuse. With his strong spiritual power, and for such a long time.., jiang Fei¡¯s experience in using spiritual power quickly helped 0541 to stabilize.

    ¡°Fusion progress 75% ... 80% ... 85% ... 90% ... 99% ... 100% !¡±

    ¡°Fusionplete!¡±

    ¡°Consciousness dpressing...¡±

    ¡°Channelingplete!¡±

    ¡°Initiating activation procedure!¡±

    ..

    0541¡¯s descent ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner. As he had already resurrected Be and the other girls, Jiang Fei was very familiar with these things. Although 0541 used a higher-level carrier.., however, the rejection reaction was not too strong. After Jiang Fei¡¯s help, 0541 quicklypleted the fusion with the new body.

    ¡°Wake up, 0541!¡±When Jiang Fei saw that the activation procedure had been activated, he silently chanted in his heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The cultivation cabin opened. Dark green nutrient fluid poured out and a naked man stood in the cultivation cabin. It was obvious that he had not fully adapted to his new body yet.

 Chapter 1868

    Chapter 1868: Chapter 1867 possession divine skill

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The naked man opened his eyes and looked around nkly. It was obvious that he had not adapted to the new way of living.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±Xie Tianxin and blood concubine were watching with great interest. Even though 0541 was naked, these two female heroes had lived for thousands of years and had seen many things before, they would definitely not be shy because of the strange thing on 0541¡¯s body.

    ¡°This... cough cough... Ah... oh...¡±0541, who had never really had a body, could not control his vocal cords. Therefore, when he spoke, he sounded very strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. Just take your time.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±0541 nodded. It was the first time that he had seen the world through his own eyes. It was also the first time that he had heard Jiang Fei¡¯s voice from his ears. Everything felt so wonderful.

    ¡°Does this mean that I have a real life and a Life?¡±0541 cried out in his heart. The muscles on his face twitched slightly. On one hand, he was still unable to control his own muscles perfectly, on the other hand, he was also excited.

    After about an hour, 0541 had finallypletely taken control of his new body.

    ¡°Captain, thank you!¡±0541 slowly walked in front of Jiang Fei and thanked Jiang Fei sincerely.

    ¡°Hehe, who are we?¡±Jiang Fei patted 0541¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Captain, since I have be a real person, calling me 0541 is too ugly. I want a new name,¡±0541 said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. A living person called 0541 is not very good. What should you call yourself?¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips. He was having a headache about naming.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve already thought about it. I want to have the same surname as you. Moreover, in order to show my loyalty, I will be called Jiang Zhong from now on!¡±0541 said.

    ¡°Jiang Zhong? Why Don¡¯t You Call Yourself Jiang the door God?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. It was obvious that he had remembered the story from the water margin.

    ¡°Huh?¡±0541 was stunned. Although he had stored a lot of information, it clearly did not include the story of the water margin.

    ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t know, forget it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and waved his hand. He had left Earth for a long time. It was difficult to resonate with the jokes on earth anymore.

    ¡°Captain, I will be called Jiang Zhong from now on!¡±0541 said happily.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It could be considered that he had approved 0541¡¯s new name.

    ¡°ERM... Captain, could you bring me a robe?¡±Jiang Zhong was happy to have received the new name. He felt a chill on his body. When he looked down, he felt extremely awkward, now, he was no longer the support program of 0541. Naturally, he had lost control of the Ring¡¯s space. Therefore, if he wanted to take anything from the ring, he would have to ask Jiang Fei for it.

    ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m here. I forgot that you¡¯re still naked!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and quickly took out a set of clothes and handed it to Jiang Zhong. After Jiang Zhong took the clothes, he quickly put them on, as a program, he did not have the concept of being shy. However, after bing an independent person, the feeling of being naked really made him feel awkward.

    ¡°Little guy, are we done here?¡±Xie Tianxin and blood mistress saw that Jiang Zhong had put on his clothes and walked over.

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re Done!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°What kind of trick is this?¡±Xie Tianxin asked curiously. She saw Jiang Fei fiddling around for a long time. Then, an iron cab suddenly opened up and a lot of disgusting, sticky green water leaked out, then, this guy walked out naked. However, Xie Tianxin was still confused about the trick that Jiang Fei mentioned.

    ¡°Senior, can you sense this guy and see if there is anything special about him?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Oh?¡±After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Xie Tianxin was also interested. She immediately began to look at Jiang Zhong carefully. That gaze that seemed to be able to see through people scared Jiang Zhong so much that his hair stood on end.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty demonic vine? interesting. This kind of nt-type fierce beast is very rare!¡±With just a nce, xie tianxin could see the nature of Jiang Zhong¡¯s physical body.

    ¡°HMM? ! This soul fluctuation is very strange. I seem to have seen it somewhere before?¡±After a moment, xie tianxin frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! This guy is the artifact spirit that you talked to earlier!¡±Xie Tianxin suddenly said with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Senior, you have a good eye!¡±Jiang Fei smiled smugly. That was exactly what he wanted.

    ¡°But... but... but...¡±Xie Tianxin said a few buts in a row. However, she could not say anything. At that moment, she was so shocked that she could not speak. Turning an item spirit into a living ferocious beast.., if such a thing had not appeared in front of Xie Tianxin, she would have thought that the person had gone mad.

    Although there was a concept of possession in the five directions heaven and earth, the body and primordial spirit after possession were notpatible. Although it could revive the primordial spirit that had lost its body, it was just a temporary vessel. After a long time.., the two would reject each other. At that time, the primordial spirit would have to find a new body to possess.

    Moreover, Xie Tianxin had sensed 0541 before. She knew that 0541 was a tool spirit. After all, there was a fundamental difference between a tool spirit and a primordial spirit. A tool spirit was more simr to a soul, and was much weaker than a primordial spirit, therefore, it was even more impossible for him to possess someone else.

    However, at this moment, Jiang Zhong¡¯s soul had not onlypleted the possession, but his soul and physical body had also perfectly fused together. It was as if they were one. Such a possession method.., xie Tianxin had never even heard of it.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±Blood mistress could not hold it in anymore. At this moment, her eyes were filled with confusion and curiosity.

    ¡°This is the technology from the outside world. The soul and the body can be fused at will. It is simr to possession, but it is not,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Soul? Are you saying that even if an ordinary person had not practiced cultivation, as long as their soul was preserved when they died, they can possess the body of a powerhouse?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Theoretically, yes. However, the body of a powerhouse is more troublesome. One needs to erase their consciousness in advance,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Can you erase the consciousness of a powerhouse?¡±Xie Tianxin asked again.

    ¡°Yes, I can. However, it depends on how powerful the powerhouse is...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°What about a true immortal?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Theoretically, yes. However, the problem is that I can¡¯t beat him. Unless he doesn¡¯t resist, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±As Jiang Fei said this, his heart suddenly moved. Could it be that..

    ¡°Alright!¡±Xie tianxin nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s the situation?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He had thought that Xie Tianxin would have something to ask of him.

    ¡°Senior sister has a grandson. Although he is extremely intelligent, his meridians are naturally crippled. Initially, senior sister had already given up and wanted him to live a normal life. But now, you have given her new hope. Most importantly, because that kid is unable to cultivate, his lifespan is about to end,¡±the remaining blood mistress exined to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1869

    Chapter 1869: Chapter 1867, conspiracy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°If senior sister asked you to possess her grandson, would you help her?¡±Blood Mistress suddenly asked.

    ¡°About that...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to possess him. The key is to have a strong physical body!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Senior sister will take care of it,¡±said blood mistress.

    ¡°Oh right, if your senior sister really wants me to help her grandson to possess someone else, there is one thing that she must remember. The body that she has found must not suffer too much damage,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay, I will pass the message to her.¡±Blood mistress nodded.

    ¡°Also, if your senior sister wants her grandson to practice the Xie family¡¯s martial arts, then it would be best for her to find a body with the same attributes,¡±Jiang Fei added.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Blood mistress nodded again. When she saw that Jiang Fei had nothing else to say, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Captain, are you really going to help her?¡±Jiang Zhong asked.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a little energy consumption anyway. If I can make Xie Tianxin owe me a favor, this deal is worth it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile, after all, Xie Tianxin was the strongest intelligent life form he had ever seen. There was no harm in befriending such a person.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Zhong nodded.

    ¡°If you have time, practice the set of martial arts that I passed on to you!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at Jiang Zhong. Previously, when he was channeling his consciousness, he had also passed on the wood attribute martial arts from the Green Wood Cliff, as Jiang Zhong¡¯s body was derived from the bloodthirsty demonic vine, the wood attribute martial arts were most suitable for him.

    ¡°I will! Captain, rest assured. I will not disappoint you!¡±Jiang Zhong nodded, although his body had not reached the tribtion stage, he was not far from it. Hisbat strength was close to 19 million. As long as he practiced well, he would definitely reach the tribtion stage.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. If Jiang Zhong really grew up, it would be a great help to him.

    Although Jiang Fei had recruited arge number of experts from the five directions, especially the Wang and Xiao families, they had already agreed to Jiang Fei. Once they left the five directions, their people would follow Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. However, these people were not Jiang Fei¡¯s direct descendants after all, although they were powerful, Jiang Fei would definitely not bepletely at ease with them.

    However, Jiang Zhong was different. When Jiang Fei was still weak, he had followed Jiang Fei as 0541. He could be said to be Jiang Fei¡¯s most loyal confidant. If he also had powerful strength.., then, Jiang Fei couldpletely leave many things to him to handle.

    On one side, Jiang Fei was left to practice martial arts with Jiang Zhong. On the other side, blood mistress had alreadye to Xie Tianxin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Senior sister, you want Jiang Fei to help your seventh brother extend his life, right?¡±Blood Mistress asked.

    ¡°Yes, seventh brother is a smart and intelligent child. He is the one who controls many things in the Xie family. Unfortunately, this child is born with crippled meridians. His lifespan is limited because he is unable to train. I had already given up. I did not expect this little guy to give me hope again!¡±Xie Tianxin said with a smile.

    ¡°If you really want old seven to possess you, Jiang Fei asked me to give you a message,¡±said the blood concubine.

    ¡°What did he say?¡±Xie Tianxin thought that Jiang Fei was asking for a sky-high price.

    ¡°He asked you to look for the metal attribute when you search for a physical body. This way, it would be easier for old seven to learn the Xie family¡¯s martial arts after sessfully possessing a physical body. Secondly, after he asks you to find a physical body, you just need to subdue him. Do not destroy the physical body,¡±the blood concubine told Xie Tianxin the truth.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±Blood mistress nodded.

    ¡°This kid is different from ordinary humans. He actually did not take the opportunity to threaten me!¡±Xie Tianxin said in surprise. As the Xie family was the hub of the trade between humans and ferocious beasts, she had seen too many human profiteers, which one of those guys was not mercenary? which one of them was not greedy? Therefore, when Xie Tianxin heard that Jiang Fei did not mention any conditions, she was very surprised.

    Actually, Xie Tianxin did not know that Jiang Fei was just ying hard to get. He knew that a big shot like Xie Tianxin would not be swayed by force. If he were to use his help as a condition to ckmail xie tianxin, regardless of whether he seeded or not.., it would leave a bad impression on this god. At most, he would only be able to get some immediate benefits. He might even be able to earn money but not spend it.

    However, if he gave up on the immediate benefits to gain Xie Tianxin¡¯s favor, or even make her owe him a favor, Jiang Fei would be able to ask Xie Tianxin for help in the future, when that time came, it might even be possible for the Xie family to send troops to help him fight in the outside world.

    Therefore, in the end, Jiang Fei wanted to have a good rtionship with the Xie family, not the slightest bit of immediate benefits.

    Xie Tianxin was notpletely unaware of Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions. However, Jiang Fei was ying a dirty trick. He was not afraid of her knowing that if she knew that Jiang Fei wanted to be on good terms with her, would she be able to let go of her grandson and not save him?

    Since Jiang Fei wanted to save her grandson and did not want any benefits, how could she not owe him a favor? If she owed him a favor, some people could shamelessly not return it. They could even repay kindness with enmity. However, the key was that Xie Tianxin was not that kind of person!

    However, if Xie Tianxin was really the kind of person who shamelessly took advantage of others, or even repaid a debt of gratitude with enmity, Jiang Fei would not have made any connections with her. He would have already paid her the price and saved her life.

    Therefore, an open n was invincible. Even if you knew that, you still had to think about the good of others. Because at this moment, Jiang Fei really did not have any desires. He would help you save her for no reason. Therefore, as long as he did not make any requests.., then, Xie Tianxin had to think about Jiang Fei¡¯s good. She had to owe him a favor.

    ¡°Sigh! No matter what, old seven still has to be saved!¡±Xie tianxin sighed and said, although her seventh grandson was just an ordinary person with almost no strength, he was extremely intelligent. With him in the Xie family, the Xie family rarely suffered losses, especially when dealing with human profiteers.

    ¡°Then, senior martial sister, do you have a suitable candidate?¡±Blood concubine asked.

    ¡°Yes, but you have to do me a favor,¡±Xie Tianxin said.

    ¡°Senior martial sister, tell me,¡±blood concubine said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Help me kidnap someone. That guy isn¡¯t weak. Although it¡¯s not difficult for me to defeat him, it¡¯s not easy to capture him alive without any injuries,¡±Xie Tianxin said.

    ¡°Senior apprentice-sister, you want to kidnap a true immortal?¡±Blood concubine asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Since seventh brother wants to possess him, then let¡¯s give him a good body. The Xie family has been indebted to him all these years. Giving him a good body can be considered aspensation!¡±Xie Tianxin said.

    ¡°Alright! Senior apprentice-sister, you have the final say!¡±Blood Concubine didn¡¯t care, the fierce beasts were like this. They didn¡¯t have any concept of good or evil, nor did they have any morals or etiquette. They were truly helping their rtives, but not reasoning with them. As long as they could save their rtives, killing a few outsiders was nothing?

 Chapter 1870

    Chapter 1870: Chapter 1868: Star Encounter

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei did not have to worry about Xie Tianxin and blood mistress capturing metal-type powerhouses. For the next few days, he had been helping Jiang Zhong with his adaptation training. Other than that, he had been guiding Jiang Zhong in his wood-type cultivation.

    In the blink of an eye, about a week had passed. There was still no news from Xie Tianxin. Jiang Fei had also asked the Xie family about it. However, the Xie family only said that their ancestor had gone out to do something. They could not tell where he had gone.

    Jiang Fei had no choice but to leave Jiang Zhong in the Xie family to cultivate. After all, the density of the spiritual energy in the five directions was much denser than in the outside universe. Jiang Fei had activated the nine rotating astrbe once again, he returned to the main universe from the five directions.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed. Jiang Fei appeared again on the empty.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. When he teleported through the nine rotating astrbe, he appeared at the location of the five directions randomly. However, the location that he appeared in the main universe was where he had left.

    ¡°0541, bring out the shuttle.¡±After Jiang Fei left the cave that he had dug, he subconsciously instructed 0541. Unfortunately, 0541 had already be Jiang Zhong. Naturally, he could not be his personal assistant anymore.

    ¡°Sigh! This guy suddenly became independent. It¡¯s really inconvenient to hear.¡±Jiang Fei smiled, then, he took out the shuttle from the spatial ring. When 0541 was still around, Jiang Fei could do these things himself. It was just that it was more convenient for 0541 to do these things.

    Jiang Fei drove the shuttle to the Merchant Alliance¡¯s side of the Salhu Cloister. His fleet was still guarding the ce.

    Although Jiang Fei had wasted a lot of time in the five directions, due to the 12 times time difference, only a few days had passed in the main universe, at this time, Eamon¡¯s fleet had not encountered the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet yet.

    A dayter, Jiang Fei returned to his own fleet. At that moment, the bunch of idiot captains were still carrying out Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. The small fleet with more than ten heavy patrol ships as the core was still waiting for orders.

    ¡°Lord Marshal, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s return made the idiot captains feel much more at ease. After all, they did not have much ability. Therefore, when Jiang Fei left, it made them panic, it felt like they had been abandoned in this godforsaken ce. Now that Jiang Fei was back, they had a backbone.

    ¡°Yes! Prepare A Lone Star for me. I still have to leave for a period of time. During this period of time, you guys continue to stay here and wait for orders. You must keep a close watch on the situation at Salhu Cloister,¡±Jiang Fei ordered these idiot captains.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Although the captains did not want Jiang Fei to leave again, they were the grand marshal. Therefore, they had no choice but to carry out Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Then, Grand Marshal, when will you be back?¡±One of the captains asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know so much. Carry out the orders!¡±Jiang Fei said with a straight face. He really had nothing to say to these idiotic people.

    Very soon, a Lone Star ss unmanned reconnaissance ship was ready. Although this ship was an unmanned reconnaissance ship, the internal space could still carry people.

    The main reason why Jiang Fei wanted to get such a ship was because the reconnaissance ship was the fastest. It was far from beingparable to a shuttle. Moreover, the reconnaissance ship had another advantage. It was equipped with the most advanced jump engine, during interster travel, most of the interference factors could be ignored.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose for this trip was to return to Skoda Star. On one hand, he wanted to inform Aurelia and the rest about the cultivatorsing to the main universe. On the other hand, Jiang Fei also wanted to give the girls an exnation, he was prepared to bring the girls to the five corners of the world and give them a grand wedding.

    It was for this reason that Jiang Fei needed a fast and stable transportation tool. The Lone Star ss unmanned reconnaissance ship was clearly more efficient than the shuttle.

    Very soon, the reconnaissance ship that Jiang Fei wanted was ready. After all, he was the suprememander in name of the Universe Empire. Moreover, this small fleet was directly under hismand. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s orders were very effective.

    ¡°I might be leaving for a little longer this time. You guys continue to monitor the Sarhu Cloister,¡±Jiang Fei ordered the idiotic captains before he left.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Marshal!¡±The idiotic captains epted the order. Jiang Fei drove the scout ship to Skoda Star alone.

    After the gctic coordinates were set, the scout ship entered auto-navigation mode. Jiang Fei directly activated the nine-turn astrbe in the scout ship.

    When the nine-turn astrbe was teleported, it would be teleported randomly in the five-sided universe. However, it would travel in and out of the outer universe. Therefore, Jiang Fei was teleported to the five-sided universe in the scout ship, when he came out, he was naturally in the scout ship. This way, it would not dy his journey at all.

    After all, the five-sided universe and the outer universe had a 12 times time flow deficit. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not dy too long outside. Previously, he had used more than a day to return to the fleet. If this was converted to the five-sided universe.., jiang Fei had already disappeared for more than 20 days. If he was to travel in the main universe for more than a month, wouldn¡¯t the five directions take more than a year? By then, Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson might have died.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed and Jiang Fei returned to the five directions. Following that, the nine rotating astrbe turned into a stream of light and returned to his hand.

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes and felt around. The wood attribute spiritual energy here was very dense. It was clearly in ster star.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯vee back to take a look!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    However, at this moment, Jiang Fei did not have any intention of staying in ster star. He was prepared to go straight to the teleportation portal and then teleport to the town star. However, just as Jiang Fei was about to set off for the teleportation portal.., a few streams of light rushed towards his position.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The people who came were very powerful. They were all at the Mahayana stage and above!

    Although the strength of the Mahayana stage seemed very ordinary in the town star, this was ster star. There were far fewer experts than in the town star. Therefore, it was very rare for such a level of experts toe together.

    A momentter, seven or eight sword lights appeared in front of Jiang Fei. The person in the lead had also noticed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! That kid on the ground, did you see a flying sword pass by just now?¡±The young man shouted at Jiang Fei, looking down on him.

    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t your mother teach you? be polite when you ask for directions.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°Kid, are you tired of living? How dare you speak to our young master like that?¡±Before the young man could say anything, theckey beside him became anxious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know how to be clever and help your master. However, your eyesight is not very good, so you deserve to be unlucky.¡±Jiang Fei still had a smile on his face. Moreover, he did not make any movements, however, the young man who had just berated Jiang Fei suddenly fell from the flying sword.

    ¡°Plop...¡±the young man fell to the ground. His entire body was sunk in half. Fortunately, he was a Mahayana stage expert. Otherwise, if he had fallen from a height of more than ten floors, he would have already be a pancake.

 Chapter 1871

    Chapter 1871: Chapter 1869: taking the me

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ouch...¡±as Jiang Fei did not kill him, although the kid¡¯s fall was not light, it was only a superficial injury. Therefore, although it hurt so much that he was screaming like a pig, his internal organs were not hurt.

    ¡°So powerful! He is actually a master who lives in seclusion!¡±The young master was not a fool. After Jiang Fei showed off his skills, he immediately understood that the other party¡¯s strength was far greater than his own.

    ¡°I am Chen Luocheng of the iron thread sect. I have offended you just now. Please forgive me, Senior!¡±After knowing how powerful Jiang Fei was, the young master immediately lowered his body and cupped his fists in front of Jiang Fei, after all, he was a member of a big family. He had received a strict upbringing since he was young. Although he was usually arrogant and domineering, he did not hesitate to show respect to the strong.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded slightly.

    ¡°Senior, it was my fault for not disciplining you properly just now. That¡¯s why I allowed my subordinates to be unbridled and Rude. If you have anyints, you can punish me. I hope you can allow me to save mypanions,¡±Chen Luo Cheng said, at this time, he did not forget that his little brother was suffering.

    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s fine. I only gave him a little punishment,¡±Jiang Fei nodded, he did not want to make things too difficult for these people. They had no grudges with each other. It was just that these people were too arrogant. A little punishment would do.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±Chen Luocheng bowed to Jiang Fei again. Then, he walked to the boy who had fallen earlier.

    Chen Luocheng took out a pill and fed it into the man¡¯s mouth. In a moment, the man woke up.

    Actually, Jiang Fei did not do anything to this guy. He only used his spiritual power to knock him out temporarily. However, this guy was flying in the air on his sword. When he fainted, he naturally fell down. Therefore, the fall was not light either.

    Fortunately, the alchemy skills of Chen Xing were popr. Every sect had good alchemists. Therefore, after the elixir entered his stomach, the guy who had only suffered superficial injuries quickly recovered.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me, Young Master!¡±The man stood up and quickly bowed to Chen Luo Cheng.

    ¡°Why are you thanking me? Aren¡¯t you going to thank senior for sparing your offense?¡±At that moment, Chen Luo Cheng¡¯s back was facing Jiang Fei. Therefore, he quickly took the opportunity to wink at the kid.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±After the kid received Chen Luo Cheng¡¯s signal, he immediately turned around and knelt down to Jiang Fei with a ¡°Plop¡±sound.

    ¡°Please forgive me, Senior!¡±Since the man was good at ttery, he naturally had no shame. Therefore, he knelt down and cried as he pleased.

    ¡°Alright, you can get up.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He could not be bothered to argue with Chen Luocheng. Naturally, he would not be angry at such a despicable person.

    ¡°Thank you, senior! Thank you, Senior!¡±After kowtowing to Jiang Fei a few times, the person scrambled to his feet and stood behind Chen Luocheng.

    ¡°You guys are making such a big fuss. Could it be that you are chasing someone?¡±Jiang Fei asked Chen Luocheng curiously.

    ¡°Yes, senior. We are chasing a thief,¡±Chen Luocheng answered honestly. He had been educated since he was young. He knew that he must not lie in front of a super powerhouse. Otherwise, he would definitely be seen through.

    ¡°Thief?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He thought that it was a pursuit between enemies of the sect.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Chen Luocheng replied.

    ¡°Did he steal any important treasures of your iron-thread sect?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°No...¡±Chen Luocheng suddenly revealed an awkward expression as he said this.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s not an important treasure, why did you make such a big fuss?¡±Jiang Fei became even more curious.

    ¡°This... It¡¯s because that person was a pervert and stole my sister¡¯s clothes...¡±Chen Luocheng did not dare to lie, so after a long while, he still answered truthfully.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Jiang Fei almost spat out. He had never expected such an answer.

    ¡°Then, do you know what that person looked like?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see...¡±Chen Luocheng shook his head.

    ¡°What about his aura?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either...¡±Chen Luocheng continued to shake his head.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything, who are you chasing?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°We knew that he ran this way, so we chased him all the way here. In the end, we ran into you, senior...¡±as he said this, Chen Luocheng and the others suddenly looked at Jiang Fei awkwardly.

    ¡°Bullsh * T. Do you think that I¡¯m that pervert?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare...¡±although Chen Luocheng said that, his eyes were clearly suspicious of Jiang Fei. That was because they had chased him all the way here. They did not see anyone else at all, nor did they see the shadow of that pervert, in the end, they ran into Jiang Fei here.

    After all, this was a poor rural area. There was nothing much here. Yet, such a powerful person appeared out of nowhere. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?

    ¡°F * ck! I just tore through space and teleported here, okay?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He would not take the me for this.

    ¡°Of course, I would not dare to doubt you.¡±Chen Luocheng¡¯s expression was extremely aggrieved. It was obvious that he had found the pervert, but he could not do anything about it.

    ¡°Use your brain. If I were that pervert, why would I steal clothes? I would just take your sister away. Do you think your steel wire sect can stop me?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°This...¡±Chen Luocheng thought about it and it made sense. The powerhouse in front of him was most likely a legendary true immortal. If he really took a liking to his sister, he would just wave his hand, not to mention snatching her away, his father would pack up his sisters and send them to the mansion overnight.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you guys. Go ahead and do whatever you want.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He never thought that he would encounter such a bad thing, moreover, with his character, he would not kill all these people just because of such a small matter. Therefore, he could only wave his hand and tell these people to Scram because he found them annoying to look at.

    ¡°Yes! Senior, we will leave now!¡±Chen Luocheng said as if he was about to be pardoned, when he was facing Jiang Fei just now, he was also on pins and needles. After all, he was facing a true immortal level powerhouse. If he were to identally offend the other party, the lives of these people would be lost. It might even implicate the entire iron line sect.

    After watching Chen Luocheng and the others leave, Jiang Fei pursed his lips and said, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m so unlucky. I did not look at the almanac today. How did I encounter such a disgusting thing?¡±

    However, after Jiang Fei said that, a wave of energy suddenly distorted around him.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A hidden assembly dissipated and a figure was revealed. This hidden assembly was exceptionally effective. Even Jiang Fei was fooled. This person was right beside him just now. He did not even notice it.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°AH? Not all of them have left!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s angry shout clearly shocked the person. However, from the sound of the voice, it was a girl. Moreover, Jiang Fei had a vague sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

 Chapter 1872

    Chapter 1872: Chapter 1870, the Feast of Immortals

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei took a closer look. The person who walked out of the hidden enchantment was a girl. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. Although her face was not beautiful, she did not look ugly either. She looked like the girl next door, her strength was around the tribtion stage. She was definitely a dazzling star in constetion.

    However, what Jiang Fei paid the most attention to was not the girl¡¯s strength and appearance. Instead, it was the dress that she was holding in her hands. Because this dress was almost exactly the same as the dress that Chen Luo Cheng had described about his sister being stolen.

    ¡°Eh? Handsome brother, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±Just when Jiang Fei was stunned, the girl suddenly jumped in front of him. Her little face was almost touching the tip of Jiang Fei¡¯s nose.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±When he heard the name handsome, a name suddenly appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind ¡ª Natasha!

    This ¡°yer¡±fan could be said to have helped him a lot. Of course, her enthusiasm towards Jiang Fei was also very hard for Jiang Fei to bear.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right! I look a little different now. Handsome, I¡¯m Natasha,¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Natasha? What are you doing here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I saw that this set of clothes was very nice, so I brought it over. In the end, those guys chased me relentlessly!¡±Natasha looked as if she had been wronged. It was as if she hadpletely forgotten that she was a thief.

    ¡°You...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. Chen Luocheng and the others were not chasing after a set of clothes. They thought that there was a pervert. That was why they had made such a big fuss, if they knew that the person who stole the clothes was also a woman, they would not be so exaggerated.

    ¡°Oh right, Natasha, didn¡¯t you leave? Why did youe back?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°HMPH! They did not have any fun at all. This ce is more interesting,¡±said Natasha with a pout.

    After the end of the five directions quest, most of the ¡°yers¡±had switched to Star Wars. They were frantically farming skill points and saving money to buy a battleship. However, for Natasha.., flying a spaceship was not interesting at all. Therefore, she returned to the five directions.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. After the quest ends, the ¡°yers¡±are not allowed to enter this ce anymore, right?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, it was not appropriate for him to ask Natasha about this, therefore, Natasha¡¯s identity became even more mysterious in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Oh right, handsome, what are you doing here?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for some business. I¡¯m going to the town starter,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Town star? I want to go too! I want to go too!¡±Natasha had finally found Jiang Fei, who she admired the most. If he was willing to let Jiang Fei go so easily, it was obvious that he wanted to go with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM... alright.¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. On one hand, Vinylon had told him before that he must be on good terms with this Natasha. Moreover, after a few incidents.., jiang Fei had also deeply experienced Natasha¡¯s mystery. Therefore, he was willing tomunicate with Natasha more to find out about this girl¡¯s background.

    ¡°Yay! Long Live!¡±After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s approval, Natasha was very excited.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and rode his sword. His target was the teleportation portal to the town star.

    ¡°Handsome, wait for me!¡±Natasha also rode her sword. The flying sword under her feet was like a rainbow. Under the dreamy light, there were countless murderous intentions hidden!

    ¡°Good sword!¡±Jiang Fei, who was proficient in the art of smithing, could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s shadow bearing sword had awakened the sword spirit and devoured countless spirits, it was still nothingpared to Natasha¡¯s divine weapon, it was still nothingpared to that.

    ¡°This girl¡¯s consciousness and ability are very ordinary, but why are all the things in her hands full of treasures? Could she be even more rich than Eamon?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself, the interference scroll that Natasha used to help him was a treasure that was hard toe by among yers. Coupled with the divine sword under Natasha¡¯s feet, it was not surprising that Jiang Fei had such a guess.

    ¡°Handsome brother, Hurry Up!¡±At this time, Natasha had already run in front of Jiang Fei. Although she was only in the crossing cmity stage, her speed was slightly faster than Jiang Fei. From this, it could be seen that the divine sword under her feet was powerful.

    ¡°Coming!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly elerated and caught up with Natasha. He could only maintain the same speed as Natasha by consuming more spiritual power.

    After half a day, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the teleportation portal of stars.

    ¡°Two people, the town star!¡±This time, Jiang Fei was very familiar with it.

    ¡°Okay! Two middle-grade spiritual stones,¡±said the guard who was in charge of the teleportation portal.

    ¡°AH? Why did the price increase?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, young master, you may not know this, but recently, we have been caught up in the immortal feast of the town star. Therefore, there are a lot of people going to the town star. This price...¡±although the guard did not say it explicitly, Jiang Fei could understand, after all, back when he was on Earth, the price of the train tickets for the spring festival was still going up! However, Jiang Fei was very curious about this grand banquet.

    ¡°What is this grand banquet?¡±Before Jiang Fei could speak, Natasha, who was beside him, asked.

    ¡°Haha, this must be the first time this youngdy has gone on a long journey, right? This grand banquet is really something!¡±The guard then exined the details of the Grand Banquet to Jiang Fei and the others.

    Frankly speaking, the immortal feast was arge-scale exhibition organized by the Xie family. When the time came, they would sell the products of the ferocious beasts and purchase arge number of magical items from the human world, then, they would sell them to the mountain of beasts.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. With his rtionship with the Xie family, he might even be able to find some treasures at the immortal feast.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s going to be fun!¡±Natasha was also very excited.

    Although the teleportation fee had increased, Jiang Fei was not short of money. Therefore, after paying the fee, Jiang Fei and Natasha were quickly teleported to the town star.

    ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s go to the Celestial Feast!¡±As soon as they arrived at the town star, Natasha urged.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±Jiang Fei waved at Natasha. Then, he waved his hand and set up a barrier to block his figure and voice. Then, he took out hismunicator and dialed Jiang Zhong¡¯s number.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re back?¡±Jiang Zhong, who was training in the Xie family, was very excited when he received Jiang Fei¡¯s call.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m back.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did not spend much time in the main universe, he had spent more than twenty days in the five directions!

 Chapter 1873

    Chapter 1873: Chapter 1871 Sacred Wuji Mountain

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Any news from the Xie family recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. The ancestors of the Xie family and blood mistress have not returned yet,¡±Jiang Zhong said, a momentter, he added, ¡°Oh! Right, the Xie family¡¯s immortal feast has begun. They seemed to have invited you once, but you were not there.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you know where the immortal feast is held?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I heard about it from them. It¡¯s at the foot of Mount Wuji,¡±said Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei then asked Jiang Zhong a few more questions before hanging up.

    Although Jiang Fei was not a native of the five directions of Heaven and earth, he had heard a lot about Mount Wuji. This was the Holy Mountain of the town star. It was also the ce with the densest earth-type spiritual energy in the entire town star, this ce was even known as the birthce of the town star¡¯s spiritual energy.

    It was also because the spiritual energy here was too dense that it attracted even more powerful factions to im it as their own. However, after thousands of years of war, everyone realized that no one had the strength to upy this ce alone, this was because once you upied this ce, all the cultivators in the entire town star would gang up and attack you. No matter how powerful a person was, he or she would not be able to go against the entire.

    The reason why these cultivators were so united was that once Mount Wuji was controlled, the spiritual energy in the entire would be thinner. This way, the forces that upied Mount Wuji would feel great, and their cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds, but what could the other cultivators do?

    Using their spiritual energy resources was undoubtedly equivalent to poking the lungs of all the cultivators in the world. Could they not fight you to the death? Therefore, after thousands of years of struggle, all the martial artists in the world had formed an unwritten rule, which was that Mount Wuji was a sacred mountain. No one and forces could take it for themselves, and the sacred mountain was surrounded by a wizardry barrier set up by several major forces, even a super force like the Valiant Martial Hall or the Heart Moon Divine sect could not break through the wizardry barrier alone and sneak into Mount Wuji.

    In the end, although the Xie family held the feast of Immortals here, they could only do so at the foot of the mountain and not near the sacred mountain.

    It was precisely because Mount Wuji was so famous that Jiang Fei did not even need to ask for directions to find this ce. He and Natasha rode their swords and flew straight to Mount Wuji.

    On their way, Jiang Fei and the others met many people from the same path. These people were clearly also here for the feast of Immortals. Many of them had evene from the other fours toe to the town star.

    ¡°Hey! This immortal gathering is held every four years. You guys are really lucky. You know, I had to wait for three years before I had the chance to go. I did not expect that you guys woulde to such a gathering as soon as you came out to train!¡± A senior disciple was lecturing a few juniors.

    ¡°Senior brother, do you think this immortal gathering can buy high-tier magical equipment?¡±A junior brother asked.

    ¡°TSK! Let alone high-tier magical equipment, even super-tier magical equipment is nothing new. I remember the year when I first came to the feast of Immortals. There were even inner cores of true immortal level ferocious beasts for sale!¡±The senior brother said proudly.

    ¡°Senior brother, did you buy the inner cores?¡±One of the Junior Brothers asked.

    ¡°Buy? Your senior brother is already lucky enough to be able to take a look at it. People like us can actually look for that kind of treasure. I¡¯m afraid that only the four big families can afford that kind of thing!¡±The senior brother said as he pursed his lips.

    ..

    ¡°Hehe... interesting...¡±Jiang Fei did not follow the group of people for too long. After all, there was nothing to hear from the senior. He just smiled slightly and rode his sword to pass them.

    Along the way, there were many people who brought new people to join in the fun and see the world. After all, there were not many treasures in small and medium-sized sects. It was a good thing for the disciples toe out and see the world, especially the sects on the four outers, every time they came to the feast of Immortals, it was like a pilgrimage. Only the most outstanding disciples of the sect had the chance to go with their elders.

    After two days of traveling, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the foot of Mount Wuji.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Once they reached the foot of Mount Wuji, Jiang Fei was shocked by the scene.

    Although the five corners of the world was a ce where cultivators were prevalent, it was still mostly ordinary people. After all, cultivators were a minority. However, there were many cultivators here. There were tens of thousands of cultivators who participated in the Feast of Immortals!

    ¡°It¡¯s so lively here. Let¡¯s go down!¡±Natasha was very excited when she saw how lively the ce was.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At this moment, two flying swords appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Friends, is this your first timeing to the Feast of Immortals?¡±One of them asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°The area of the Feast of Immortals is a no-fly zone. If you are here to participate in the feast, pleasend,¡±the person said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! I See! We will go down now,¡±said Jiang Fei, although he was powerful, he had to follow the rules since he was here for fun. If no one followed the rules, the immortal feast would not be able to go on.

    After the two patrol men left, Jiang Fei and Natashanded. Then, Natasha pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and asked him to apany them for a stroll.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity. This is a high-grade immortal wine. Drinking it will not only refresh your mind, but it will also speed up your training!¡±

    ¡°The crimson fire deer meat is cheap. Friends of fire elementalists, don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    ¡°First-grade beast inner core. Only mid-grade flying swords. Nothing Else!¡±

    ..

    In the outer area of the event, the independent cultivators usually set up their own stalls. It had nothing to do with the exhibition of the Xie family. They were just here to ride on the heat. At this time, the cultivators were gathering. There was no guarantee that they would not have anything useful in their hands, it was a treasure in the eyes of others. Therefore, it was a good choice to exchange it at this time.

    ¡°Handsome brother, I want to eat that!¡±

    ¡°Handsome brother, that looks delicious!¡±

    ¡°Handsome brother, do you want to have a sip of that?¡±

    ..

    What Jiang Fei did not expect was that Natasha seemed to have activated the gluttonous mode. As long as she passed by the stalls that bought food or drinks, she would almost certainly have a taste. Jiang Fei had also tasted a lot of delicious food, but correspondingly.., the prices of these things were also quite expensive.

    Along the way, Jiang Fei and the others gradually left these unaffiliated cultivators¡¯stalls and entered the main venue of the immortal feast. This was the Xie family¡¯s territory. They had also established a loft shop here, it looked much more formal than those outside. Of course, the prices were also much higher.

    But there was one thing that could be guaranteed when buying and selling things in the Xie family, and that was that they wouldn¡¯t be fooled. It wasn¡¯t like when you bought something from an unspecialized cultivator outside. You might turn around and realize that you had been fooled, but looking for someone else was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

 Chapter 1874

    Chapter 1874: Chapter 1872 if you have the guts, Don¡¯t leave after school!

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei was apanying Natasha for a stroll. However, not long after they arrived at the Xie family¡¯s exhibition, they met an acquaintance.

    ¡°Boss, can you make this inner core cheaper?¡±

    ¡°Cheaper? This is a first-ss wood-type inner core. It¡¯s not considered expensive to ask for four middle-grade spirit stones. If you feel that it¡¯s too expensive, you can go to the stand outside to have a look. Perhaps they have defective goods there.¡±

    ¡°But we really don¡¯t have that much money on hand...¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped. Our Xie family has a clear price tag. We don¡¯t bargain.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the shop, a group of people was bargaining with the boss. However, after the Xie family¡¯s business grew, how could they allow you to bargain? To treat a customer who could not afford to pay.., they were all indifferent.

    There were a total of three men and a woman. Jiang Fei did not know any of the three men. However, the girl had met him once. This girl was none other than Zhang Chen, zhang Chen had once blocked Jiang Fei¡¯s path for a while in Chen Xing.

    Thest time Zhang Chen was chosen by a sect at the fish leaping festival, he became a disciple of that sect. Moreover, Jiang Fei had made enemies everywhere at that time. Therefore, the girl had parted ways with Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei did not pay too much attention to this little tour guide. He did not expect to meet her again today. However, the rtionship between the two of them was only a nodding acquaintance that they had only met once.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to order?¡±When the waiter saw Jiang Fei enter, he immediately left Zhang Chen and the other guests whom he thought were poor and turned to greet Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master Yuan?¡±The waiter¡¯s greeting made Zhang Chen See Jiang Fei as well.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me. However, Yuan Shao is just my alias. My name is actually Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Junior sister, do you know him?¡±A man who was with Zhang Chen asked with a frown.

    ¡°Yes! Before I joined the fallen Flower Valley, I once served as a guide for this master. It was precisely because of this master¡¯s financial support that I was able to participate in the fish leaping feast,¡±Zhang Chen said truthfully.

    ¡°HMPH! In the future, don¡¯t interact with such a young master!¡±Zhang Chen¡¯s senior snorted coldly, he himself had a little interest in Zhang Chen. Therefore, he had a certain amount of hostility toward the men that Zhang Chen had known in the past. Moreover, the shop owner had just finished mocking them and was already weing Jiang Fei warmly, this made Zhang Chen¡¯s senior even more displeased with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! Senior!¡±Zhang Chen nodded, her senior was very strong. He had already reached the early stage of the Mahayana realm. He also had a lot of power in the fallen flower valley. Therefore, Zhang Chen had some respect for him. On top of that, she did not have any feelings for Jiang Fei, after all, Jiang Fei had brought a group of girls with him back then. Today, he brought a new one. In Zhang Chen¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was a proper yboy.

    ¡°Hehe! Sir, do you have anything in mind?¡±The staff in the shop was very enthusiastic about Jiang Fei, the reason was very simple. Natasha was holding a bunch of expensive snacks in her small hands. Those who had money to make such things were all rich!

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He and Zhang Chen were just acquaintances. Since they were not willing to talk to him, he did not have to take the initiative to talk to these little ants.

    ¡°Handsome, I want this...¡±Jiang Fei did not know if Natasha had done it on purpose or not, but she had actually taken a liking to the wood attribute inner core.

    ¡°Oh! Wrap it up.¡±Jiang Fei had just heard the price, so he casually threw out two middle-grade spirit stones and said.

    ¡°Okay! Sir, you¡¯re really straightforward!¡±When the shop owner saw that Jiang Fei was spending money so casually, it was obvious that he was a big financier. Therefore, he was so happy that his eyes were squinting together.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you guys like this? We were the ones who took a liking to this inner core first!¡±However, if that was the case, the people who were with Zhang Chen would not ept it.

    ¡°Hey, are you guys trying to cause trouble? I just told you the price. If you don¡¯t buy it, you won¡¯t allow us to sell it to others?¡±Although the shop owner was very polite to Jiang Fei, he was not nice to Zhang Chen and the others.

    ¡°Who said we won¡¯t buy it? We¡¯ll buy it!¡±Zhang Chen¡¯s senior gritted his teeth and took out a middle-grade spirit stone from his storage bag. Then, he gathered another 100 low-grade spirit stones.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK... Alright, brothers. If you don¡¯t have the money, don¡¯t force yourself. You guys can go to another shop and take a look...¡±when the shop owner saw Zhang Chen¡¯s senior gather a handful of change, he rolled his eyes, although 100 low-grade spirit stones were equivalent to one medium-grade spirit stone, the problem was that if they sold it to a bunch of poor people at the same price, they would be able to get a business. Moreover, they would have offended the benefactor beside them. They would have to sell it to Jiang Fei, perhaps there would be more business to do. As for offending a bunch of poor people, who would care?

    ¡°What? You Dare to look down on our fallen Flower Valley?¡±Zhang Chen¡¯s senior brother was also used to being arrogant and domineering. After all, in Chen Xing, the fallen Flower Valley was a top sect that was second only to the green wood cliff.

    ¡°Hehe, Fallen Flower Valley? I¡¯ve never heard of it. I don¡¯t know which pheasant sect it is!¡±The shop owner sneered, in terms of background, their Xie family was one of the four great ns. Moreover, they had the ferocious beasts n of the myriad beast mountain as their backing. Not to mention a sect like the fallen flower valley, even if someone from the Valiant Martial Hall came.., they might not give them face.

    ¡°You...¡±when had Zhang Chen¡¯s senior ever been so angry? He was about to turn hostile on the spot. However, a few of his junior brothers who were smart enough to pass through stopped him in an instant.

    ¡°Senior brother! Senior brother! Calm down first. This is the myriad immortals feast. You must not act recklessly...¡±a few of his junior brothers hugged Zhang Chen¡¯s senior brother tightly, afraid that he would bring disaster to the entire sect.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei watched the show as if he was watching a clown.

    ¡°What are youughing at! Just you wait! If you have the guts, Don¡¯t leave after the grand banquet is over!¡±Zhang Chen¡¯s senior brother also remembered that the Grand Banquet of Immortals was held by the Xie family, he also knew that the Xie family was many times stronger than the fallen Flower Valley. Therefore, he did not dare to make a scene here. However, he was not willing to lose face, so he vented his anger on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? You Want Me to wait? Sure!¡±Jiang Fei smiled happily, he was really happy this time. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since Jiang Fei had been threatened like this. It felt like someone had suddenly said to him in school, ¡°Don¡¯t leave after school.¡±.

    However, senior Zhang Chen¡¯s threat was like a kindergarten child suddenly running into a university ssroom to threaten an adult. It was simply overestimating his own abilities.

    ¡°Sir, sir, don¡¯t lower yourself to these people¡¯s level. I¡¯ll chase them away right now!¡±The shop owner immediately came over to hold Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. He did not want Jiang Fei to go out and fight with these people out of anger, if that happened, his business would be ruined.

 Chapter 1875

    Chapter 1875: Chapter 1873, Dirty Old Man

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Whatever...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and continued to browse through the items in the shop.

    ¡°Get Out, get out. You are not wee here...¡±the shop owner chased Zhang Chen and the others out like he was chasing away flies.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±Until this moment, Zhang Chen¡¯s senior was still unwilling to let Jiang Fei go.

    ¡°Handsome, why didn¡¯t you beat him up?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the rule of the grand celestial gathering that private fights are not allowed...¡±Jiang Fei casually found an excuse. In fact, he really did not like Zhang Chen¡¯s senior. Beating up that kind of person was simply dirty to his hands.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Natasha did not dig into Jiang Fei¡¯s excuse. After all, Natasha also did not care about such a small character.

    ¡°Sir, your inner core is ready.¡±At this time, the shop assistant took the wood-type inner core over.

    ¡°Put this pearl on for me. I want to wear it as a ne!¡±Natasha said excitedly.

    ¡°As a ne?¡±The shop owner and the shop assistant were dumbfounded. They never thought that the two people in front of them were so rich to the point of making nonsense. This type of first-ss inner core was very precious, usually, it was used to make first-grade or even top-grade magical equipment. Who would be willing to use it as a decorative item?

    However, no matter what, Jiang Fei and the others had spent money to buy the inner core. Even if it was broken and used as a cannon, the shop owner and the shop assistant had no objections. Therefore, they quickly took out their tools and wasted everything they had, they drilled a hole in the first-grade inner core and wore it with a pearl ne.

    This way, although the ne was beautiful, the inner core had been broken. The Aura had leaked out, and the Beast¡¯s soul had also dissipated. It was as if it waspletely useless.

    ¡°Do you see anything else that you like?¡±Jiang Fei said to the excited Natasha.

    ¡°HMM... I also want this, this, and this!¡±Natasha was not polite at all. She asked for several things in one go. These things were not too expensive, after all, Natasha did not look at the effects of the items. She only chose the good-looking ones.

    ¡°HMM! Pack them up.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and paid.

    After leaving the shop, Jiang Fei found that he was being targeted by someone. Needless to say, it must be that annoying senior of Zhang Chen¡¯s. He did not know whether it was because he did not look at the almanac when he went out or because he deserved to die soon, therefore, he was simply courting death today. Now, he was even following Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Handsome brother, I want to eat that!¡±Natasha was really heartless. Although she had the carrier of the crossing cmity stage, she was not guarded at all. Being followed by a Mahayana stage person, she actually did not notice it at all.

    Along the way, Jiang Fei walked and stopped. He did not have any purpose. He came here with the heart of treasure. Therefore, he was just strolling around with Natasha. It was fate that they could meet treasures. It did not matter if they did not meet. As for the guy who was following him.., jiang Fei had never paid any attention to him.

    ¡°Hey! Little Brother, do you have something good to see?¡±At this moment, a wretched old man suddenly appeared and whispered to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the old man. His strength was around the void interpretation stage. Hisbat strength was around 16 million. He was dressed in rags and his body had a faint stench.

    ¡°Good! Good! What good stuff?¡±Natasha¡¯s ears were sharp, moreover, she did not mind the old man being sloppy at all. She just stood beside an old man who had a bad smell. She was actually eating the snacks in her hand with great interest.

    ¡°Follow me! It¡¯s not convenient here. Let¡¯se this way!¡±The dirty old man said as he led Jiang Fei and the others to the outer area of the grand gathering. He looked just like the thieves on Earth who stole mobile phones and sold them on the spot.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±Natasha immediately followed.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Jiang Fei saw Natasha chasing after him and could onlyugh bitterly. Moreover, he was also very curious if the old man had stolen some treasures.

    After all, Jiang Fei came here with the intention of picking up scraps. Although the things in the Xie family¡¯s shop were authentic, it was impossible for him to pick up scraps. Otherwise, what would the appraisers of the Xie family do? Therefore, if he wanted to pick up the loot, he had to do it in the outer area. Although the chances were not high, there were still some lucky ones.

    This was especially so for stolen goods. It was the easiest to pick up the loot. After all, the thieves might not know the value of the items they had stolen. They might even sell them at a lower price, after all, this was a no-cost business. No matter how much they sold, they would still make a profit.

    Jiang Fei and the others followed the dirty old man. Soon, they passed through the Xie family¡¯s exhibition area. After they left, the old man still had no intention of stopping.

    ¡°What does this old man mean? Could it be that he wants to take advantage of us?¡±Jiang Fei frowned slightly, although private fights were prohibited in the myriad immortals feast, there was a regional area. As long as they were outside this area, they could attack the Xie family however they wanted.

    Just as Jiang Fei and the other two left the core area and walked out, two people quietly followed behind them. One of them was Zhang Chen¡¯s senior, and the other was his junior.

    Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to the two little guys. After all, these two ants did not even have the right to threaten him.

    After a moment, the old man brought Jiang Fei and the other two to a remote corner. The location was very clever. It was in the area of the feast of Immortals, but it was also at the edge. Theoretically speaking.., private fights were also prohibited here, so it was easy for people to let their guard down. However, because it was remote enough, the Xie family¡¯s patrol officers only appeared once in a long time. If they really wanted to rob them, when the Xie family¡¯s patrol officers appeared.., they had already snatched the things and ran away.

    ¡°The two of you,e and have a look,¡±the dirty old man said to Jiang Fei and the old man with a smile. At the same time, he took out a small wooden box from his pocket.

    The small wooden box was made very delicately. There were many gemstones iid on it. Although in the world of cultivators, such bright gemstones were worthless, the exquisite workmanship was really eye-catching.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Natasha was really not wary at all. She just foolishly went up to it.

    However, Jiang Fei was not as stupid as Natasha. When the old man turned around, he had already opened the eye of the violet. At this time, the wooden box had not been opened yet, the things inside had already entered Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. This old man really did not have any bad intentions. He did not want to plot against Jiang Fei and Natasha. He did have a treasure in his hand. Moreover, he had just stolen it.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At this time, Natasha had already opened the small box. A bright seven-colored light shot out. Although the light was bright, it was not dazzling.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Natasha looked at the small bead in the box nkly. It was not round and looked lumpy. Although it was dazzling, it was not beautiful, so Natasha was not interested in it.

 Chapter 1876

    Chapter 1876: Chapter 1874 treasure in hand

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What is this?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know either, but it must be a treasure!¡±The dirty old man said.

    ¡°Name your price,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. The dirty old man clearly did not know what this treasure was. Otherwise, he would not have taken it out and sold it.

    It was obvious that this pearl was a piece of stolen goods. After the dirty old man stole it, he did not know its origin. That was why he wanted to find a buyer at the immortal feast. Moreover, he had been paying attention to Jiang Fei and the dirty old man for a long time.

    Jiang Fei and the dirty old man had spent a lot of money at the immortal feast. Natasha¡¯s snacks alone were worth several middle-grade spirit stones. Such a youngdy and young master who was not old but had spent a lot of money immediately became the dirty old man¡¯s target.

    However, the dirty old man clearly did not expect Jiang Fei to have a divine skill like the eye of the violet. He could see through the essence of matter with one nce. Therefore, Jiang Fei immediately became interested in the pearl. As for whether the pearl was stolen or not.., jiang Fei did not care. As long as it was in the hands of Jiang Fei, the name of this thing would be Jiang.

    ¡°Hehe! This young master is obviously someone who knows the value of goods...¡±the dirty old manplimented Jiang Fei, at the same time, he tried to look for any clues on Jiang Fei¡¯s face. Although he did not know what this thing was, he had seen countless people. He couldpletely judge the value of an item based on the buyer¡¯s expression, this was also a skill that could be used to sell stolen goods.

    ¡°Hurry up and give me a price. I¡¯m very busy.¡±Jiang Fei showed an impatient look. Moreover, his gaze did not linger on the pearl for too long. It was simr to the expression he had when he bought snacks for Natasha.

    ¡°Hiss... this little guy is good. He doesn¡¯t show his emotions. Is it because he¡¯s shrewd? ¡°Or is it because he¡¯s not interested in this thing...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s indifference made the dirty old man hesitate, because he had been with Jiang Fei for some time, he knew that Jiang Fei and Natasha spent money very casually. Even if it was not something that they particrly liked, they would still spend money to buy it.

    However, the problem was that if they did not like the Pearl and only wanted to buy it out of curiosity, then the dirty old man could not ask for too much. Otherwise, the buyer would run away?

    ¡°Hey! Are you selling it or not?¡±On the other side, Natasha also urged. She was not cooperating with Jiang Fei. She just thought that the pearl was ugly, so she was not interested at all.

    ¡°How about this, young master? One upper-grade spirit stone, and this treasure is yours!¡±The dirty old man made up his mind. As the saying goes, if you want to run away, don¡¯t ask for less. Therefore, he offered a price that he thought was rtively high.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei threw out one upper-grade spirit stone expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±the dirty old man was a little regretful. Whether it was because Jiang Fei simply did not care about the money or because the item was priceless, it was obvious that he still wanted less. However, the price was his own, now that Jiang Fei nodded, it was toote for him to raise the price.

    ¡°Give me the Pearl.¡±Jiang Fei extended his hand toward the old man.

    ¡°Uh...¡±the old man wanted to go back on his words, so his eyes rolled around.

    ¡°Kid! There¡¯s a way to heaven, but you don¡¯t want to go. There¡¯s no way to hell, so you barge in!¡±At that moment, the Dirty Old Man¡¯s Savior arrived. Someone had suddenly appeared here.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. This guy was none other than Zhang Chen¡¯s senior who had followed them all the way.

    ¡°What an annoying fly.¡±Jiang Fei nced at Zhang Chen¡¯s senior with extreme disgust.

    ¡°Kid! Hurry up and hand over that first-ss inner core. Otherwise, don¡¯t me Grandpa for not leaving your corpse intact!¡±Zhang Chen¡¯s senior shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you run away...¡±Jiang Fei saw that the dirty old man who had taken the money wanted to take the opportunity to run away, so he red at him fiercely.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±with just one nce, the dirty old man¡¯s heart trembled. In an instant, he felt a threat of death.

    At that moment, Zhang Chen¡¯s two senior brothers had already rushed up. They pulled out the long swords on their waists. Clearly, they were nning to kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Natasha, turn around,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha.

    ¡°Why?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°Listen to me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at her.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Seeing that her idol was smiling at her, Natasha immediately turned around unconditionally. Her back was facing Zhang Chen¡¯s two senior brothers.

    ¡°Sigh! The sins of the heavens can still be forgiven, but the sins of the self can not be lived!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he opened the fingers of his right hand and pushed forward. Then, his five fingers gathered into a fist and squeezed hard.

    ¡°Bang, Bang...¡±with two muffled sounds, Zhang Chen¡¯s two senior brothers were instantly turned into dust. They did not even have time to scream.

    ¡°ng, ng...¡±the two sharp swords fell to the ground. However, as a breeze blew past, the two people who were holding the long swords seemed to have never existed.

    ¡°True... true... true... True Immortal...¡±the dirty old man was so scared that his upper and lower teeth were chattering. His entire body was in a mess. Although there were countless experts in the five directions, there were also quite a number of true immortals, however, other than the core disciples of the big sects, there were still very few ordinary people who had seen true immortals. To them, true immortals were legendary figures.

    ¡°Handsome, can I Turn Back Now?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Eh? Where are the two idiots?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°They were scared away by me!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He had just told Natasha to turn around because he did not want her to see him make such a bloody move.

    ¡°What a bunch of trash. In order to escape, they even gave up their weapons,¡±said Natasha as she pouted. To her, Jiang Fei was her idol. Her idol would not lie. Therefore, no matter what Jiang Fei said.., she chose to believe him.

    On the other hand, Natasha had absolute faith in Jiang Fei. However, the dirty old man, who had witnessed Jiang Fei¡¯s murder scene, was so scared that he almost wet his pants. He was now afraid that Jiang Fei would kill him to silence him. Therefore, his entire body had turned into a ball.

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Pearl?¡±Jiang Fei walked to the dirty old man and asked.

    ¡°This... this...¡±the dirty old man handed the Pearl to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After identifying the pearl, he put it into the ring¡¯s space.

    ¡°This... this... Sir, that... that Pearl is my gift to you. You should take the money back...¡±the dirty old man was extremely regretful. He was not picking a buyer, it was as if he had picked the Grim Reaper for himself.

    ¡°Why would I want your things for Free? Just take it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Sir... sir... I don¡¯t dare to take it...¡±the dirty old man was on the verge of tears. The More Jiang Fei smiled at him, the more afraid he was. If Jiang Fei really scolded him, he would kick him in the ass, then, he would tell him to scram. That way, he would feel at ease.

    ¡°Forget it, Natasha. Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei could not be bothered with the dirty old man. Anyway, he had obtained the treasure. This made him very happy.

 Chapter 1877

    Chapter 1877: Chapter 1875 main ingredients were hard to find

    Trantor: 549690339

    After leaving the dirty old man¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei brought Natasha back to the Xie family¡¯s exhibition area. This ce was equivalent to a safe zone. It was more suitable for him to look at the treasures that he had just obtained.

    ¡°Handsome, what did you just buy?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, a good thing!¡±Jiang Fei did not know what the real name of this thing was. However, he could clearly see the effects of this thing through the violet eye.

    ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t tell me!¡±Natasha pouted. She thought that Jiang Fei did not want to tell her.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei did not deliberately exin.

    After that, the two of them came to a teahouse. After Jiang Fei ordered a pot of tea and a te of tea and snacks, he began to study the pearl in his hand. Natasha, on the other hand, was angrily drinking tea and eating tea and snacks, she deliberately turned her face away from Jiang Fei.

    Under the eyes of the violet orchid, the Pearl hadpletely taken on the form of an energy string. The vibration frequency of these energy strings was very strange. They appeared to have a strange resonance, it released a kind of fusion energy factor.

    ¡°This thing should be something like the tenplete nourishing pills, right?¡±Although Jiang Fei had a lot of knowledge about alchemy cauldron, he had not seen many real things. Therefore, although he knew the function of this thing.., he did not know its name.

    ¡°Forget it! You shall be called the tenplete supplement pill!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Based on the energy contained in the tenplete supplement pill, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was working rapidly. He began to calcte the specific effect of the pill after taking it.

    After about fifteen minutes, Jiang Fei¡¯s calction came to a conclusion.

    ¡°Good God! The effect of this pill is actuallyparable to the top-tier Blood Alchemy Pill!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, previously, although Jiang Fei had refined a blood alchemy pill, the main ingredient was only the heavenly giant tree of the tribtion stage. However, the effect of this perfect supplement pill was equivalent to the blood alchemy pill refined by the body of a true immortal level ferocious beast, it was enough to allow an expert of the distraction stage to directly reach the Tribtion Stage!

    ¡°Handsome, have you seen enough...¡±Natasha pouted and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough. Where do you want to go?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. The reason why he wanted to go shopping again was because he had received inspiration from this tenplete supplement pill.

    When he saw this tenplete supplement pill, Jiang Fei thought of the blood alchemy pill. He could refine this kind of pill himself. The only thing hecked was the main ingredient, which was the body of a top-tier ferocious beast. Don¡¯t forget that this was the ce.., this was the immortal feast. It was the best ce to shop!

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±When Natasha heard that she was going to continue shopping.., she was so excited that she immediately grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and ran out of the teahouse. Jiang Fei did not have time to ask the waiter to change the money. He threw a low-grade spirit stone on the table and followed Natasha out.

    Jiang Fei and Natasha strolled around for three days. It was not that there were no ferocious beasts sold at the feast of Ten Thousand Immortals, but most of them were below the void interpretation stage. Jiang Fei had only seen one of them at the Mahayana stage, there was not even one at the tribtion stage, let alone one at the true immortal stage.

    ¡°Handsome, what are you looking for?¡±Natasha was tired of shopping after three days. She did not want to go shopping anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around. Natasha, Don¡¯t You Like Shopping?¡±Jiang Fei replied casually.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it now. Handsome, I¡¯ll wait for you at the inn. You can shop by yourself...¡±after Natasha said that, she ran away quickly.

    ¡°Hehe, girls are afraid of shopping?¡±Jiang Fei shook his head inexplicably. Then, he continued to search for what he wanted at the Feast of Immortals.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei went to a few more shops. However, he still did not find anything. However, at that moment, someone suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Is that Mr. Jiang Fei in front?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei turned his head and saw a woman standing at the corner of the street with a few guards. This woman was none other than Xiao Yuhan of the Xiao family. She had met Jiang Fei once before.

    ¡°So, it really is you, Mr. Jiang. Yuhan thought that she had mistaken you for someone else!¡±Xiao Yuhan walked in front of Jiang Fei in a few steps. When she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s back, she felt that he was very familiar. However, she did not dare to use her parapsychic sense to spy on others, therefore, she could only try and ask. She did not expect that it was really Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s thedy of the Xiao family. What a coincidence,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Yes, my father mentioned you to me two days ago!¡±Xiao Yuhan said politely.

    ¡°Is that so? When you go back, please send him my regards too,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, is there anything that you need from the Immortal Feast?¡±Asked Xiao Yuhan.

    ¡°Hehe, I do want to buy something. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not fated to do so!¡±Said Jiang Fei with a sigh.

    ¡°I wonder what Mr. Jiang wants to buy. Perhaps I can help you!¡±Xiao Yuhan said.

    ¡°Oh, I want to buy a true immortal level ferocious beast inner core and body!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Xiao Yuhan was shocked when she heard that.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it difficult to buy it?¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just difficult to buy it. Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t mention this to anyone else...¡±Xiao Yuhan said with a troubled look.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, can I have a word with you?¡±Xiao Yuhan saw that there were a lot of people around, so she said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Xiao Yuhan to a quiet ce.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please don¡¯t say that you¡¯re buying the corpse of a true immortal level ferocious beast here. That¡¯s a taboo...¡±Xiao Yuhan said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I have to tell you. But please don¡¯t tell anyone,¡±Xiao Yuhan lowered her voice and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This myriad immortal feast is organized by the Xie family. This Xie family... is not human...¡±Xiao Yuhan first looked around vigntly before she spoke to Jiang Fei carefully.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be enlightened.

    ¡°Therefore, do not mention to the Xie family that you want to buy the corpse of a true immortal-level beast,¡±Xiao Yuhan said.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t the Xie family¡¯s shop selling the things of a true immortal-level beast?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Normal beasts and true immortal-level beasts are two different things. The Xie family can be said to be the agent of the entire mountain of ten thousand beasts. The mountain of ten thousand beasts is made up of true immortal-level beasts. Normal beasts are just ants in their eyes. Killing some of them would not have anything to do with humans exchanging for resources. However, true immortal-level beasts are equivalent to their nsmen. Why would they exchange the remains of their nsmen for items?¡±Xiao Yuhan exined.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei thought about it carefully. No wonder the Xie family looked at him strangely when he proposed to buy a true immortal level Beast¡¯s body!

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, how about this? I¡¯ll escort you out of here first so that the Xie family won¡¯t target you!¡±Xiao Yuhan suggested.

 Chapter 1878

    Chapter 1878: Chapter 1876. One should never offend a viin

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. The Xie family will do something to me,¡±Jiang Fei said to Xiao Yuhan with a smile.

    ¡°But...¡±Xiao Yuhan was clearly grateful to Jiang Fei. After all, if Jiang Fei had not intervened, Xiao Tingxu, the pir of the Xiao family, would have died. If that happened, not only would the Xiao family decline.., xiao Yuhan¡¯s father¡¯s side would not have a good ending.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the Xie family. I just want to know where I can get a true immortal level Beast¡¯s body.¡±Jiang Fei was not afraid that the Xie family would harm him. After all, the ancestors of the Xie family still had something to ask of him, although Jiang Fei might have been disrespectful to the Beast family by purchasing a true immortal level Beast¡¯s body, he was not going to hunt a true immortal level beast. Therefore, there was not much animosity between the two sides, the Xie family would not risk their own children¡¯s lives just because of such a small matter.

    ¡°This...¡±Xiao Yuhan was a little hesitant, however, in the end, she still said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you may not know this. Although there will be fights between humans and true immortal level beasts, there are very few deaths and injuries. Even if a human powerhouse really killed a true immortal level beast, they would still clean up the matter. Otherwise, if the myriad beast mountain finds out about this, on one hand, they will take revenge. On the other hand, they will also ask the powerhouse to return the true immortal Beast¡¯s corpse and inner core. Therefore, even if someone gets what you want, they will use it secretly for their own use. They will never tell anyone about it.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The mountain of beasts was even stronger than the Valiant Martial Hall and the Moon Goddess sect.

    In the five directions of Heaven and earth, although the overall strength of humans was slightly higher than the ferocious beasts, one should not forget that the power of humans wasplicated. There were hundreds of sects and sects. However, what about the ferocious beasts? As long as they were true immortal level ferocious beasts, they were almost all members of the mountain of beasts.

    Therefore, although the overall strength of the human race was slightly stronger, they were unusually scattered. And the Beast Race was a united group, so no human sect interfered to provoke the Thousand Beast Mountain, therefore, once the situation that Xiao Yuhan had described happened, basically, the human experts would make a judgment after killing a true immortal level beast.

    If this matter was done without anyone knowing, then they would take the Beast¡¯s corpse and inner core, and then use it secretly for themselves, absolutely not revealing it to the outside world. But if this matter was leaked.., then, after the human experts killed the true immortal level beast, they would have to take the initiative to go to the Myriad Beast Mountain and beg for forgiveness, and send the Beast¡¯s corpse back.

    Moreover, the myriad beast mountain was a reasonable ce. Killing a true immortal level beast didn¡¯t mean that they would have to pay with their lives. This was because they were afraid that if the humans were forced into a corner, they would unite and attack them.

    Therefore, as long as the human experts who took the initiative to beg for forgiveness admitted their mistakes, and offered enough treasures, then the myriad beast mountain wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter. Of course, this was only under normal circumstances. If they killed the son of a certain big shot of the Myriad Beast Mountain.., then, things would not be so simple. In short, it was a matter of weighing the pros and cons between the big forces.

    ¡°So, Mr. Jiang, if you really want the true immortal level beast body, then the myriad beast mountain is probably the only way,¡±Xiao Yuhan said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get it through the Xie Family?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know about that... but it should not be so simple. The Xie family is just the representative of the entire Myriad Beast Mountain. Although they are powerful, they should not have the authority to make such decisions,¡±Xiao Yuhan said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although the Xie family had a request for him, even so, the Xie family could only help him get a true immortal level beast carcass. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s demand was not limited to that, he had arge group of girls around him who needed to increase their strength. Therefore, he needed arge number of true immortal level beast carcasses.

    ¡°Looks like I will have to go to the mountain of beasts once!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. The mountain of beasts was a faction formed by true immortal level beasts. Although true immortal level beasts rarely died, after tens of thousands of years of umtion.., there should be quite a number of true immortal-level beasts¡¯corpses in their graves. At this moment, Jiang Fei was clearly eyeing this point.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei bade farewell to Xiao Yuhan and returned to the core area of the gathering alone.

    This time, as soon as Jiang Fei returned, someone came looking for him!

    ¡°Fifth elder, it¡¯s this guy!¡±A shop assistant pointed at Jiang Fei from afar and said to a person.

    ¡°That¡¯s right?¡±The fifth elder of the Xie family was stunned. These shop assistants and shopkeepers might not know Jiang Fei, but as the fifth elder of the Xie family, he had seen Jiang Fei before. He also knew that this kid had a close rtionship with the old ancestor.

    ¡°Alright! This matter ends here. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it. I will handle it!¡±The fifth elder suppressed the matter, he did not know the rtionship between Jiang Fei and Xie Tianxin, so he did not dare to make a rash decision. Now, he could only invite Jiang Fei back to the Xie family and let the old ancestor Xie Tianxin decide everything.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, take care!¡±After making up his mind, fifth elder came to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah! So it¡¯s fifth elder! What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei had also met fifth elder in the Xie family.

    ¡°Sigh, young master Jiang, thest time you left without saying goodbye, the old ancestor had scolded us harshly. He said that we did not treat you well, which made you feel neglected,¡±said the fifth elder, it was obvious that he was criticizing Jiang Fei. As for the scolding, it was all nonsense because Xie Tianxin had not returned after leaving with the blood mistress.

    ¡°Hehe,st time, it was because I had something important to deal with. Grandma Xie was not around, so I did not have the time to ask her for leave. Moreover, Grandma Xie said that I could enter and leave the Xie family at will, so I did not pay too much attention to it. I did not expect that fifth elder would be reprimanded. What a sin,¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile, although he apologized, the meaning was clear: what is the rtionship between me and your ancestors? When do Ie and when do I leave have anything to do with a servant like you?

    ¡°Hehe... Hehe...¡±the fifth elderughed awkwardly. Although he was choked by Jiang Fei, he did not dare to re up.

    ¡°Fifth Elder, is there something you need from me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I...¡±The fifth elder suddenly did not know what to say. He originally wanted to invite Jiang Fei back to the Xie family and then wait for the ancestor to make the decision himself. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s meaning was clear now. He was very close to the ancestor, he did not need anyone¡¯s permission to enter and leave the Xie family. He was just a servant. How could he ask for an invitation?

    ¡°Alright! If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±Jiang Fei said and turned around to leave, he originally did not have any objections to the fifth elder. However, this fellow actually spoke to him with a questioning tone. How could Jiang Fei tolerate it?

    ¡°This...¡±seeing that Jiang Fei had left, the fifth elder felt humiliated.

    ¡°HMPH! Kid, you don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re about to die!¡±The fifth elder made up his mind and decided to go around Xie Tianxin. He would directly report the matter of Jiang Fei spying on the true immortal level Beast¡¯s corpse to the myriad beasts mountain!

 Chapter 1879

    Chapter 1879: Chapter 1877, Soul Transntation

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei could not have predicted the fifth Elder¡¯s evil intentions. Therefore, he was not prepared for it. After leaving the fifth Elder¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei returned to the inn and found Natasha.

    ¡°Handsome, did you find what you were looking for?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Then, do you still want to continue looking?¡±Natasha continued to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking anymore!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Since Xiao Yuhan had already told him that no one would sell the body of a true immortal level beast at the Grand Banquet, Jiang Fei naturally would not continue to waste his time here.

    ¡°Then, where shall we go next?¡±When Natasha heard that Jiang Fei was not looking anymore, she immediately became excited.

    ¡°Let me bring you to a fun ce!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°To the Xie Family!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He also wanted to see if Xie Tianxin and the blood mistress had returned. After helping Xie Tianxin save her grandson, Jiang Fei nned to go to the mountain of beasts once, after all, he was still very interested in the corpses of the ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Xie Family? Sure! Sure!¡±Natasha did not care where they went. As long as it was a novel ce and she had Jiang Fei, her idol, to apany her, she would be happy wherever she went.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said as he walked out of the inn.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±Natasha nodded as she followed him out.

    After that, the two of them came to the outside of the no-fly zone. Then, they rode on their swords. As they hade to the Xie family once, Jiang Fei was very familiar with it this time.

    Soon, the two of them arrived in front of the Maha Tree. Jiang Fei activated the Maha Tree using the same method that blood mistress had used before. Instantly, the illusion dissipated and the teleportation circle was revealed.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to sit in this teleportation circle...¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. However, there was no other way. If he wanted to go to the Xie family, he had to go through this teleportation circle.

    After the two of them stepped into the teleportation circle, Jiang Fei activated the teleportation circle. Instantly, a wave of dizziness enveloped Jiang Fei and Natasha.

    ¡°Ya! Ya! Ya! Ya!¡±Natasha¡¯s screams continued to ring in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears. This made Jiang Fei feel a lot better. Sometimes, people were like this. Although he was unlucky, he would feel much better if he had someone by his side.

    Last time, although he had blood mistress by his side, the little girl had a cold expression on her face. Even when she was sitting in the teleportation circle, she did not have any expression on her face, let alone screaming like Natasha. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not feel the pain of blood mistress at all, therefore, he felt extremely ufortable.

    After an unknown period of time, when Natasha felt that she was about to vomit her intestines out, the teleportation had finally ended.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±Natasha¡¯s reaction was even more intense than Jiang Fei¡¯s back then.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after a while...¡±although Jiang Fei was also feeling very ufortable, he felt much better when he saw Natasha like this.

    A momentter, while Natasha was still retching, a few disciples of the Xie family rushed over.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Jiang Fei. The ancestor is looking for you!¡±One of the disciples recognized Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? Grandma Xie Is Back?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! She just came back yesterday. She wants to see you as soon as she¡¯s Back!¡±The disciple said.

    ¡°Okay! Take Me to her!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Please follow me!¡±The disciple nodded and said.

    Although not everyone could meet Xie Tianxin, Jiang Fei was clearly an exception. Because Xie Tianxin had something to ask of Jiang Fei at the moment, as soon as she came back, she had instructed the Xie family¡¯s disciples to immediately bring her to see Jiang Fei, as soon as she saw Jiang Fei, she immediately brought him to see her.

    Under the leadership of the two disciples, Jiang Fei and Xie Tianxin went through the house and passed through the courtyard. Soon, they arrived at Xie Tianxin¡¯s small courtyard.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, please wait for a moment. I will go in and inform them,¡±the disciple said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No need! Let them in.¡±Before Jiang Fei could answer, Xie Tianxin¡¯s voice came from the small courtyard.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ancestor!¡±The two disciples bowed to the small courtyard and then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, the ancestor invites you in.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly and then walked in. Natasha did not know what fear was and immediately followed him in.

    ¡°Little One, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Xie Tianxin was very happy when she saw Jiang Fei. Then, she looked at Natasha and asked, ¡°This is? Could it be that she¡¯s one of them?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no... She¡¯s a friend that I met outside,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh! I see...¡±Xie Tianxin nodded. Then, she said to blood mistress, ¡°Junior sister, arrange a ce for this youngdy first. We¡¯ll have a meal togetherter.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Senior Sister!¡±Blood mistress nodded. Of course, she knew that her senior sister was trying to send Natasha away on purpose.

    ¡°Handsome brother, i...¡±Natasha clearly did not want to leave.

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯lle and find youter,¡±Jiang Fei said

    ¡°Alright.¡±Natasha nodded obediently. After all, sometimes, the words of her idol were more effective than the words of her own father.

    After Natasha left, Jiang Fei asked xie tianxin, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re in such a hurry to see me. I¡¯m afraid that the matter of your physical body has been settled, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, little guy, you¡¯re really smart. I have indeed prepared a suitable physical body,¡±Xie Tianxin said.

    ¡°HMM! Can I take a look at that physical body?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Xie tianxin nodded. Jiang Fei was the one who had to perform the soul transfer. Therefore, he would see the physical body sooner orter. Now that he was looking at it, he would be able to detect the problem in advance.

    After that, Xie Tianxin brought Jiang Fei to a secret chamber. There was a crystal coffin in the secret chamber. There was a naked, bald man lying inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±Xie Tianxin pointed at the crystal coffin and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei came before the crystal coffin. At the same time, he opened his violet eye and began to examine the body.

    ¡°Senior, what a good trick!¡±Jiang Fei said to Xie Tianxin after ten minutes. The bald man in the crystal coffin was not dead yet. His consciousness was already in chaos, but it was still there. His body was also perfectly preserved, he did not suffer any damage.

    ¡°Can I use it?¡±Xie Tianxin asked the question that he was most concerned about.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This body was very perfect. As long as he used his mind power to wipe out this guy¡¯s consciousness body, he would be able to perform a perfect soul transnt.

    Other than that, Jiang Fei also realized that this man was not a transformed ferocious beast. Instead, he was a human expert. However, Jiang Fei did not mention anything about this person¡¯s identity and background, in any case, he was only responsible for helping Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson to transnt a soul. As for how this body came about, he did not care at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Little Guy, when can the soul transfer begin?¡±Xie Tianxin asked. This was because when she returned this time, she heard that old Seven was sick again. Moreover, he was very sick. She was really afraid that old seven would not be able to wait.

 Chapter 1880

    Chapter 1880: Chapter 1878? Another one?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°We can start anytime,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Brother Seven¡¯s health has been getting worsetely. I¡¯m worried...¡±although Xie Tianxin did not exin it clearly, Jiang Fei hadpletely understood what she meant.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll start tonight. Where¡¯s the patient? I¡¯ll take a look at the situation first,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright! Follow Me!¡±Said Xie Tianxin as she led Jiang Fei to a small building at the back.

    When they reached the front of the small building, Xie Tianxin said to Jiang Fei, ¡°This is where old seven lives. Because old seven likes to be quiet, very few peoplee here on weekdays.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Xie tianxin into the small building.

    The small building was not big. It was only three stories tall. Moreover, there were only three to four rooms on each floor. Jiang Fei followed Xie Tianxin to the second floor very quickly.

    ¡°Ancestor, you¡¯re here. Master seven has just fallen asleep,¡±an old man who looked like a butler said to Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go up and take a look,¡±xie tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Ancestor, do you need me to Wake Master Seven Up?¡±The Butler asked.

    ¡°Do I need to?¡±Xie Tianxin looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No need.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to wake him up. Let him have a good rest.¡±Xie tianxin sighed. Her heart ached for this seventh grandson from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Yes! Ancestor!¡±The Butler nodded and brought Jiang Fei and Xie Tianxin to the third floor.

    In a small room, Jiang Fei finally met Xie Tianxin¡¯s seventh grandson. However, from the looks of it, this guy looked like a grandfather. As he was very weak, the traces of time were especially obvious on his face.

    In addition, this person was seriously ill. Therefore, he looked even more haggard and aged.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei opened the violet eye and began to observe the patient on the bed.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±after seeing the patient, Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. This guy was able to live until now because Xie family was rich and generous. They used all kinds of treasures to hang his life. Otherwise, she would have been able to do it herself, now, the corpse had rotted away.

    At this time, the patient on the bed was already beyond cure. Almost all the organs in his body had already copsed. Even his mental strength was beginning to decline. It was already impossible to treat him with normal methods, otherwise, Xie Tianxin, who loved him so much, would not have given up on treating him.

    However, normal methods were no longer effective. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s method was not a problem at all. Because it was a soul transnt, the changes in the body were no longer important. However, there was one thing that made Jiang Fei very troubled, that was that the guy¡¯s spiritual power had begun to shrink. If he were to be transnted in such a state, he might suffer some damage. If he were to turn this guy into a half-fool and half-evil, would xie tianxin be able to avoid Jiang Fei?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can he still be saved?¡±Xie Tianxin clearly saw that Jiang Fei was in a difficult position.

    ¡°His spiritual power is starting to weaken. This is not easy to handle...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment and then told Xie Tianxin the worst oue.

    ¡°Mental damage?¡±Xie Tianxin had clearly not thought of such a possibility, so she was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a possibility,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Even so! Save Your Life First!¡±Xie tianxin gritted her teeth and said.

    ¡°Grandma Xie, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best. An injury to Chile is only the worst-case scenario. I will use some remedial measures midway. However, it is not a 100% sess rate, so I will inform you in advance,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! I know! Do As you wish. No matter what, the Xie family will remember your kindness!¡±Xie Tianxin knew that Jiang Fei was giving her a shot in the arm, she was afraid that she would vent her anger on Jiang Fei if something went wrong during the rescue process.

    ¡°Okay! Then, you can transfer the patient downstairs tonight. Leave the rest to me,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Xie tianxin nodded. When she sent Jiang Fei downstairs, she looked at her grandson who was lying on the bed lovingly.

    When he came down from the small building, Jiang Fei said goodbye to Xie Tianxin and returned to his own small courtyard. At this time, Jiang Zhong and Natasha were already waiting for him.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you taking him in again?¡±Jiang Zhong ran to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°ept my ass. That¡¯s Natasha. Don¡¯t you know her?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. After all, when Jiang Zhong was still 0541, Jiang Fei did not hide anything from him.

    ¡°I know she¡¯s Natasha, but the problem is that you guys...¡±Jiang Zhong said and Winked at Jiang Fei. Then, he put on a knowing expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Jiang Fei red at Jiang Zhong. Then, he walked up to Natasha.

    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re finally back. This guy is too poor. How Annoying!¡±As soon as she saw Jiang Feiing over, Natasha immediately went up to him. Then, she hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and began toin.

    ¡°Tsk... you¡¯re already hugging him. Who would believe that he¡¯s fine...¡±Jiang Zhong pursed his lips at the side.

    ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯s just a talker.¡±Jiang Fei red at Jiang Zhong again.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei arranged for Natasha to stay in the small courtyard. Then, he called Jiang Zhong over and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to help Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson perform a soul transfer tonight. Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her get into trouble!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain!¡±Jiang Zhong said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and began to prepare the things that he needed for tonight.

    After dinner, the Xie family members came to invite Jiang Fei. After all, Xie Tianxin was burning with anxiety. She hoped that her grandson would be able to recover as soon as possible.

    Following the Xie family¡¯s disciples, Jiang Fei came to the bottom of the small building. At this time, Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson and the human true immortal master were already in position.

    At this time, there were two beds in the empty space below the small building. On one of the beds was Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson, and on the other bed was the unlucky guy who was about to be possessed.

    ¡°Little Guy, you¡¯re finally here!¡±When Xie Tianxin saw that Jiang Fei had arrived, she took the initiative to wee him.

    ¡°Hehe, Grandma Xie, let¡¯s begin. It¡¯s still the same old rules. You will help me protect the Dharma. However, I Won¡¯t call you. No matter what happens, you must not interfere!¡±Jiang Fei reminded her.

    ¡°Yes! I know!¡±Xie Tianxin knew that although she was very powerful.., however, she knew nothing about this soul transfer. If she were to do something in a hurry, it would only help Jiang Fei, therefore, she said to blood mistress beside her, ¡°Junior sister, if I am impulsiveter, I will remember to hold me back.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Blood Mistress was still expressionless.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei began to make his move. Therge-scale cultivation pod was released. Then, Jiang Fei put the unlucky guy in. At this time, because his consciousness was still there.., therefore, Jiang Fei had to deal with it before the official start.

 Chapter 1881

    Chapter 1881: Chapter 1879 was notpletely resurrected

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. Who asked you to be so unlucky...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the unlucky guy who was ced in the cultivation pod.

    However, the unlucky guy could no longer understand Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Although he still had his consciousness, his consciousness had already been messed up by Xie Tianxin. He was like a fool.

    ¡°Brother, when you get there, you have to remember the right person. It was the ancestors of the Xie family who caused you to be like this,¡±Jiang Fei said in his heart. If Xie Tianxin heard this, she would probably be so angry that she would roll her eyes.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s do it!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly activated the violet eye, at the same time, his spiritual power surged out and squeezed into the unlucky fellow¡¯s consciousness. Although this unlucky fellow had be a fool, his consciousness was still fighting bravely out of his survival instinct.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and increased the intensity of the corrosion. Although this guy was stronger than Jiang Fei, his spiritual power was not as strong as Jiang Fei¡¯s. Moreover, he could only fight back through his instincts, therefore, he was not Jiang Fei¡¯s opponent at all.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    The painful wails prated the cabin door. The people outside could not help but feel a chill down their spine.

    After about ten minutes, the poor guy¡¯s consciousness waspletely devoured. Jiang Fei had benefited greatly from this. After all, such powerful mental strength was not a small tonic to him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Consuming this guy¡¯s consciousness was also very exhausting for him.

    ¡°I...¡±Xie Tianxin was about to say something, but blood mistress covered her mouth.

    Blood mistress waved at Xie Tianxin. Xie Tianxin immediately remembered what Jiang Fei had told her. She knew that she could not disturb him at this time. Xie Tianxin could not help but ask a question just now, now that she had calmed her mind, she naturally would not cause any more trouble for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and released another cultivation pod.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma. Put your grandson in this cultivation chamber,¡±Jiang Fei said to Grandma Xie.

    ¡°Okay!¡±In response to Jiang Fei¡¯s request, Xie Tianxin immediately came over and carefully put her grandson in the cultivation chamber.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The hatch door closed. Then, Jiang Fei pressed the button. A helmet fell from the cultivation chamber andnded on Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson¡¯s head.

    ¡°Prepare to extract consciousness!¡±Jiang Fei pressed the start button.

    ¡°Hum...¡±the instrument began to operate.

    ¡°Extracting...¡±

    ¡°Memory extraction 89% ... 95% ... 99% ... 100% .¡±

    The moment the memory extraction waspleted, Jiang Fei pressed a red button. In an instant, nerve gas was injected into the cabin. Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson instantly breathed in too much nerve gas, the organs in his body that were already on the verge of copse instantly began to fail. In less than three seconds, Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson lost his vital signs!

    ¡°Seventh brother¡¯s aura has disappeared! What Happened?¡±Xie Tianxin was anxious. She immediately wanted to pounce on him, but was stopped by blood mistress.

    ¡°Senior sister! Don¡¯t be Rash!¡±Blood mistress held Xie Tianxin tightly.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! This might be a normal step...¡±Xie Tianxin suppressed the worry in her heart. She did not even dare to look in the direction of the cultivation cabin.

    ¡°Memory transfer!¡±Jiang Fei continued to control the device and began to transfer Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson¡¯s memories.

    Actually, there was one thing that Jiang Fei did not tell Xie Tianxin. His soul transfer was just a facade. His technology was just the cloning technology of the Merak people, back then, when the mechs were exploring the gxy from afar, once the crew members¡¯lifespans were used up, they would clone their own bodies and transfer their memories over. This way, their knowledge could be continued, however, it was not a true resurrection.

    What Jiang Fei did was the same. Thest thing he created was abination of Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson¡¯s memories and that unlucky guy¡¯s body, although the newly born guy had Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson¡¯s aura, Xie Tianxin¡¯s real grandson had already been poisoned to death by Jiang Fei.

    Although Jiang Fei had already resurrected many people, which of those people were previously alive? Be it Be and the other girls or 0541, they were just a part of the program. Therefore, they did not need to kill the main body at all. They could just transfer it directly.

    However, Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson was different. Even if Jiang Fei transferred his memories and cloned them into a new carrier, Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson was still alive. In order to avoid being seen through by Xie Tianxin.., therefore, Jiang Fei could only go all out and directly poison Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson. This way, after the birth of a new person, he would have all of Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson¡¯s memories. He would not realize that he was a clone.

    Therefore, as long as Jiang Fei did not say anything, his actions could be said to be wless. No one would be able to see through him.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had fulfilled all of Xie Tianxin¡¯s requirements. The newly resurrected guy had all of Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson¡¯s knowledge and memories. He could also be the new decision maker of the Xie family, moreover, he would not realize that he was just a clone.

    Therefore, from a certain perspective, as long as Jiang Fei did not tell anyone about this, this guy would be Xie Tianxin¡¯s biological grandson!

    As time passed, the transfer of the memory waspleted very quickly.

    ¡°Wake up!¡±Jiang Fei started the next step of the program. The equipment in the training chamber began to operate crazily. It began to help the memory and brain fuse.

    ¡°Are you almost done?¡±Xie Tianxin asked blood mistress in a low voice. This was because when 0541 was resurrected, it was almost over.

    ¡°I think so?¡±Blood mistress was not too sure.

    ¡°Bang!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei opened the cabin door. Arge amount of dark green culture liquid poured out, revealing the person inside.

    ¡°Swish...¡±Jiang Fei, who was already prepared, took out a cloak and draped it over the person¡¯s body.

    ¡°Is it ready?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Almost. Although it has not woken up yet, the soul transfer was very sessful,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s Good!¡±At that moment, Xie Tianxin¡¯s attention waspletely focused on her new grandson, jiang Fei quietly pressed a button. Immediately, a new liquid was injected into the incubator,pletely corroding Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson¡¯s body.

    After doing all of this, Jiang Fei let out a long sigh. Although his resurrection was fake and it was a little unfair to Xie Tianxin¡¯s grandson, that kid was already terminally ill. He would end his life in advance, letting him be reborn in another way could also be consideredpensation.

 Chapter 1882

    Chapter 1882: Chapter 1880. You have to pick the bigger boasting

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°When will my grandson wake up?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe a little while, maybe a day.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s Okay!¡±Xie Tianxin quickly nodded. Even if it was a day, it did not matter. At least her grandson had been saved.

    ¡°Junior sister, please take little friend Jiang to rest first. I¡¯ll handle this,¡±xie tianxin said to blood mistress. Because Jiang Fei had saved her grandson, she had changed her way of addressing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Blood mistress nodded and brought Jiang Fei back to his residence.

    ¡°Oh right, blood mistress, what is the name of Grandma Xie¡¯s grandson?¡±Jiang Fei asked after he returned to his residence. He had heard from Grandma Xie that his grandson was extremely intelligent and had been the decision maker of the Xie family¡¯s matters in the past, this time, he had obtained a strong body and was free from the burden of illness. It was very likely that he would continue to be the leader of the Xie family in the future. Therefore, it was necessary for Jiang Fei to learn more about him.

    ¡°That is senior sister¡¯s seventh grandson. His name is Xie Jin.¡±Blood Mistress said whatever she asked without saying a word.

    ¡°Then, what kind of person is he?¡±Jiang Fei continued to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t know much about him. However, I heard that he¡¯s very shrewd. Even when he¡¯s facing human profiteers, he has never suffered a loss,¡±blood mistress said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. From Blood Mistress¡¯s description, this Xie Jin was also a powerful character. However, it was no wonder. If he was not so powerful, Xie Tianxin might not have taken him so seriously.

    An old man like Xie Tianxin who had lived for thousands of years was actually already very indifferent to rtionships. Even if they were family, she would not care if they were worthless.

    Although Xie Tianxin and blood mistress were both ferocious beasts that had lived for thousands of years, the Xie family was flourishing. They did not have the same reproductive difficulties as the blood demon bees. Therefore, they did not take their children as seriously as blood mistress.

    Jiang Fei stayed in the Xie family for another two days. During these two days, Natasha appeared to be quite obedient. She did not run around and did not bother Jiang Fei. Instead, she got along well with Jiang Zhong.

    One day, when it was almost noon, a disciple of the Xie family came to Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, the ancestor has invited you.¡±The disciple of the Xie family bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he gave Jiang Zhong and Natasha some advice. Then, he brought blood mistress to Xie Tianxin¡¯s small courtyard.

    ¡°Come,e,e! Sit Down!¡±This time, Xie Tianxin was much more enthusiastic toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, Grandma Xie, are you looking for me because of Xie Jin?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, old seven has already woken up for a day. He is recovering very well now. He did not forget about what happened before. I am here today to thank you,¡±Xie Tianxin said with a smile.

    ¡°Grandma Xie, you are too kind. It was just a piece of cake for me,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Although I don¡¯t quite understand the method you used, my grandson is alive and recovering very well. I understand that.¡±Xie Tianxin was very happy at that moment. Clearly, she did not know that, the current Xie Jin was no longer the same Xie Jin from before.

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯m relieved that I did not hurt the patient¡¯s memory!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Naturally, he would not expose his tricks. Anyway, if he did not say anything, no one would know that the current Xie Jin was just a clone.

    ¡°Oh right, Little Fei, I heard that you want the corpse of a true immortal level beast, is that right?¡±At that moment, Xie Tianxin¡¯s address of Jiang Fei changed again. After Xie Jin was resurrected, his recovery was better than expected, therefore, Xie Tianxin naturally became closer to Jiang Fei. This was how a beast was. As long as she felt that Jiang Fei was really treating her well, she would treat him well without holding back.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei knew that he could not hide it from her, so he nodded and admitted it.

    ¡°Why do you want it?¡±Beside him, Blood Belle¡¯s face darkened. Clearly, the corpse of a true immortal-level killer was a taboo for all members of the Myriad Beast Mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing a research.¡±Of course, Jiang Fei could not say that he was going to refine pills.

    ¡°Research?¡±Xie Tianxin and blooddy looked at Jiang Fei in confusion.

    ¡°HMM! Actually, I don¡¯t just want the corpse of a true immortal. I also want the corpse of a human true immortal,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Can you tell me more about it?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Of course. There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment, then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been doing some research recently. It¡¯s about transcending tribtions and bing a true immortal. If My theory is correct, then perhaps anyone can transcend tribtions and be an immortal. After bing an immortal, there might be a new realm!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were really shocking. As soon as he said that, Xie Tianxin and blood mistress were so shocked that they stood up from their chairs.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and continued, ¡°Does it sound incredible?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±Xie Tianxin and blood mistress nodded in unison.

    ¡°Yes. At first, I also thought that it was a fantasy. However, after some small experiments, I felt that my idea and possibility were true. Therefore, I need to find a true immortal level corpse to do more experiments.¡±

    At this time, Jiang Fei had already turned on the pretense mode. All sorts of boastful words wereing out of his mouth.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±Xie Tianxin widened her eyes and cried out.

    ¡°If my theory can be proven on the corpse, then I will have to do experiments on living bodies. If no one is willing, I don¡¯t mind doing experiments on myself.¡±As Jiang Fei said this, his eyes actually revealed the kind of madness that only scientific freaks would have.

    ¡°Junior sister, do you think what he said is true?¡±Xie Tianxin turned to blood mistress and asked.

    ¡°Senior sister, it¡¯s hard for me to say. After all, I don¡¯t believe what he said about being able to save old seven...¡±blood mistress¡¯s words were a great help to Jiang Fei. After all, in the theory of the five directions of heaven and earth, Xie Jin¡¯s life was already over, there was no way to cure him, but Jiang Fei had forcefully saved him. Therefore, in the eyes of blood mistress and Xie Tianxin, Jiang Fei was already a god in the field of medicine. Therefore, no matter how ridiculous his words were.., xie Tianxin and blood mistress did not dare to believe him.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Xie Tianxin pondered for a moment. Then, she asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Little Fei, who have you mentioned this theory to?¡±

    ¡°Just the two of you. No one has ever asked me before. After all, it¡¯s just a theory. I don¡¯t know if it will work in the end, so I didn¡¯t tell anyone,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else yet. Just wait for me here for a few days. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±Xie Tianxin said.

    ¡°Senior sister, could it be that you...¡±blood mistress looked at Xie Tianxin in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if this is fake. If It¡¯s true, we definitely can¡¯t let the human cultivators monopolize it!¡±Xie Tianxin said to blood mistress telepathically.

 Chapter 1883

    Chapter 1883: Chapter 1881, the ambition of the myriad beasts mountain

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes! I understand!¡±Blood mistress nodded, xie Tianxin¡¯s words were very clear. She needed to return to the myriad beasts mountain and report the matter to the higher-ups. If the higher-ups of the myriad beasts mountain approved it, it was not impossible for them to provide Jiang Fei with some corpses for research purposes.

    After chatting with Xie Tianxin for a while, the three of them had lunch together again. After that, Jiang Fei and blood mistress returned to their own residence. Xie Tianxin left the Xie family and headed to the myriad beasts mountain.

    ¡°Captain, you seem to be very happy!¡±After Jiang Fei returned, Jiang Zhong smiled and asked.

    ¡°HMM! Perhaps xie tianxin can bring me some good news this time!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°What Good News?¡±Natasha jumped and ran over.

    ¡°Hehe, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Natasha. After all, Natasha was a ¡°yer¡±, so Jiang Fei could not tell her everything.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Natasha pouted and nodded. Although she was already quite familiar with Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei was still her idol. Therefore, in her heart, she was still a little afraid of Jiang Fei.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei had a more leisurely life. During this time, he even took the time to return to the scout ship. At this time, the Lonely Star ss unmanned scout ship was still in automatic navigation mode, traveling through the endless space, due to the time flow, it was still quite a distance away from Skoda star.

    This time, when he returned to the scout ship, apart from confirming the coordinates of the scout ship, Jiang Fei also adjusted the auto-navigation route. After that, he returned to the five directions of Heaven and earth. Although Jiang Fei was only dyed on the scout ship for less than half an hour.., however, including the time difference and the time he had to rush back to the town star from Taibai, a night had passed.

    On the fifth day after Xie Tianxin left the Xie family, she finally returned to the Xie family. However, Xie Tianxin looked very tired and did not look very well.

    ¡°Senior sister, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Blood concubine came to Xie Tianxin¡¯s side and asked. Although she did not usually talk much, she knew her senior sister very well. Xie Tianxin did not immediately go to look for Jiang Fei when she returned, that meant that her trip to the myriad beasts mountain did not go smoothly.

    ¡°Those old guys are crazy!¡±Xie Tianxin was full of anger when she mentioned this matter.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Blood Mistress asked.

    ¡°HMPH! Those old guys are so greedy!¡±Xie Tianxin said.

    ¡°They don¡¯t want to provide the corpses as test subjects?¡±Blood Mistress asked.

    ¡°No, they agreed to it without even considering it. They said that the corpses of their own kind are not allowed to be desecrated. It¡¯s all because these old guys fooled those young people. Bah!¡±Xie tianxin spat as he said this.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Blood Mistress asked.

    ¡°HMPH! They asked us to control Jiang Fei and let him do research for us!¡±Xie tianxinughed coldly.

    ¡°Hehe. Although I have not spent much time with Jiang Fei, I know that this guy is not simple. It will not be easy to control him,¡±blood mistressughed coldly.

    ¡°That group of old guys have long been blinded by power. Once they see the possibility of benefits, they will go crazy!¡±Xie Tianxin said.

    ¡°Then, should we remind Jiang Fei?¡±Blood Mistress asked.

    ¡°Later, you can go and have a breather with him. Consider it a good deal for us. Those old men have gone crazy. I have to find a way out for my family!¡±Xie Tianxin said.

    This time, after Xie Tianxin returned to the myriad Beast Mountain, she had held back. This time, Xie Tianxin did not mention to the big shots of the myriad beast mountain that Jiang Fei had the ability to travel between the main universe and the five directions, therefore, the big shots of the myriad beasts mountain did not know that it was impossible for them to capture Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Blood Lady did not care. Although she was also a member of the myriad beasts mountain, she was alone. Her only child was still waiting for Jiang Fei to save her life. Therefore, at worst, she would follow Jiang Fei and leave the five directions of Heaven and earth.

    Aftering out from Xie Tianxin¡¯s ce, blooddy was thinking about how to tell Jiang Fei about this matter. As she did not usuallymunicate with others, she was somewhat at a loss when it came to her choice of words.

    ¡°Blood mistress, what are you thinking about?¡±Jiang Fei asked when he saw the troubled look on blood mistress¡¯face.

    ¡°Hmm... my senior sister is back...¡±blood mistress did not usuallymunicate with others, let alone lie.

    ¡°Oh? Grandma Xie Is Back!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought that Xie Tianxin had brought him good news.

    ¡°Yes, but the result might not be as good as you think?¡±Blood Mistress said.

    ¡°What? They don¡¯t want to take out the corpse for me to study?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. They are willing to give you the corpse, but...¡±blood mistress suddenly did not know how to continue speaking. Although she and Jiang Fei were only hired, after spending some time together.., she also felt that Jiang Fei was a good friend. However, now that the myriad beast mountain wanted to control him, blood mistress felt that she had let her friend down.

    ¡°But what?¡±Jiang Fei asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Those people want you to work for them.¡±Blood mistress could not think of a more tactful way to put it. In the end, she could only tell the truth.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I want to capture you and focus on working for them,¡±blood mistress said.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He did not expect that the ferocious beasts would be so greedy. It seemed that things like power could really corrode human nature. Even if the ferocious beasts were simple-minded, once they had power.., their ambitions began to swell.

    ¡°However, senior sister and I are on your side...¡±blood mistress added.

    ¡°Why are you on my side? Are you going to fight against the Myriad Beast Mountain with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold smile. At this moment, he was angry, so his attitude toward blood mistress was not very good.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but I¡¯m afraid that senior sister can¡¯t do it. She can¡¯t drag the Xie family into eternal damnation...¡±blood mistress said.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°However, senior sister will secretly send us a message.¡±Blood mistress put in a good word for Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Captain, I think that Xie Tianxin is already good enough to do this. After all, the Xie family is so big here. She can¡¯t just ignore everything and help you,¡±said Jiang Zhong, although Jiang Fei had helped Xie Tianxin save her grandson, a grandson was notparable to the entire Xie family.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oh Right, my senior sister gave this to you. She said that it¡¯spensation for you,¡±said blood mistress as she handed over a jade pupil scroll.

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°This is the Xie family¡¯s martial arts technique,¡±answered blood mistress.

    ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me now?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Initially, Xie Tianxin had given the martial arts technique to him because she wanted him to marry Huo Qingcheng.

    ¡°Yes. Under the current circumstances, it¡¯s impossible for you to hold a wedding in the five directions world. Senior sister said that she believes in your character. You will definitely keep your words,¡±said blood mistress.

 Chapter 1884

    Chapter 1884: Chapter 1882 was a game

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei was not as happy as he had expected. Although the myriad beasts mountain could not actually threaten him, after being targeted by such a group of people, Jiang Fei¡¯s future actions in the five directions of Heaven and earth.., would definitely be hindered.

    ¡°Thank me for telling Grandma Xie that no one wanted to do this. Let Her not me herself too much.¡±Although Jiang Fei had a bad impression of the beasts in the myriad beasts mountain, it was just as Jiang Zhong had said, xie Tianxin and blood mistress had already done their best. There was nothing more for him to criticize.

    ¡°HMM, I will tell senior sister. If you want to give up on the five directions, I will leave with you,¡±blood mistress said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei could see the sincerity in blood mistress¡¯eyes. The reason why she left with him was not only to save his child, but also because she felt guilty towards Jiang Fei.

    Most of the ferocious beasts were rtively simple. They valued friendship between friends. This time, Jiang Fei was targeted by the higher-ups of the Thousand Beast Mountain. Both blooddy and Xie Tianxin felt guilty towards Jiang Fei. Xie Tianxin was dragged down by the Xie family, it was impossible for her to stand together with Jiang Fei on the surface. However, she would also help him in secret. On the other hand, blooddy did not have any scruples. She was alone and did not need to care about the thoughts of the higher-ups of the Thousand Beast Mountain.

    After blood mistress left, Jiang Fei began to think. He needed to change his original intentions. The ambition of the Thousand Beast Mountain this time had made it necessary for him to reduce his chances of showing his face in the world of the five directions. Otherwise, he would really be entangled by those guys, other than using the tenth dimension and the nine rotating star te to escape, Jiang Fei really did not have any good ideas. After all, those big shots of the ferocious beasts were on the same level as Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Jiang Zhong, I have a n!¡±After Jiang Fei pondered for a few hours, he suddenly said to Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Captain, please speak.¡±Jiang Zhong immediately came over.

    ¡°I want this... this...¡±Jiang Fei told Jiang Zhong his thoughts through telepathy.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Zhong looked troubled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get Lux out as well. When the timees, I¡¯ll let you two reunite!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Captain, are you serious?¡±Jiang Zhong¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is a horse¡¯s whip!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Deal!¡±Jiang Zhong¡¯s troubled expression immediately rxed.

    ¡°Kid, you were just pretending, right? You were waiting for me to say that, right?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Zhong smiled embarrassedly. It was obvious that Jiang Fei had seen through his thoughts.

    ¡°Alright, you can go and prepareter. I will pass the things to you when the timees,¡±Jiang Fei said to Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±Jiang Zhong nodded and went down.

    ¡°Looks like I have to y a big game!¡±Jiang Fei said to himself.

    Just as Jiang Fei was making up his mind, Natasha appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Handsome, what did you just say to Jiang Zhong? Why is he not free to y with me anymore?¡±Natasha pouted and asked.

    ¡°Well, I have something to do and I might be away for a while. So, I asked Jiang Zhong to help me,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What favor? Can I help you?¡±Natasha¡¯s eyes lit up. As a fan, it was an honor to be able to help her idol.

    ¡°Well, your mission is to help me protect Jiang Zhong. Don¡¯t let anyone harm him,¡±said Jiang Fei after thinking for a moment. Natasha might only have the strength to cross the tribtion stage, however, this little girl had countless treasures on her. Moreover, these ¡°yer¡±exclusive tools were very powerful. Even a true immortal expert might not be able to withstand them.

    ¡°Okay! Handsome brother, I promise toplete the mission!¡±Natasha stomped her feet in excitement.

    ¡°Thank you, then. Next time when Ie, I will bring you a gift!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s a deal! Pinky swear!¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei with her small hand.

    ¡°Okay! Pinky swear!¡±Jiang Fei hooked his finger with Natasha¡¯s and poked her again.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei stood up alone and went to the small courtyard where Xie Tianxin lived.

    ¡°Little Fei,e in.¡±Before Jiang Fei could knock on the door, Xie Tianxin¡¯s voice came from the small courtyard.

    ¡°Grandma Xie, I¡¯m sorry to bother you sote at night.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he walked into the small courtyard.

    ¡°Sigh! I know that the incident at the myriad beast mountain has caused you some trouble. But don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way to protect you,¡±Xie Tianxin said.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Sigh! You Don¡¯t have to thank me. If I had not reported the incident to the higher-ups, I¡¯m afraid that you would not be in this state.¡±Xie tianxin sighed.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, if it doesn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s leave the world of the five directions,¡±said blood mistress, who had been silent the whole time.

    ¡°HMM... I have an idea... I don¡¯t know if I should say it...¡±Jiang Fei spoke very slowly. As he spoke, he was carefully choosing his words.

    ¡°Little Fei, Grandma doesn¡¯t treat you as an outsider. If you have something to say, just say it,¡±said Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll say it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to xie tianxin, ¡°Grandma Xie, I want to meet the higher-ups of the myriad beasts mountain.¡±

    ¡°What? ! Xiao Fei, are you crazy?¡±Xie tianxin shouted.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they want me to do research for them? My goal is to confirm whether my idea is correct or not. I think we can work together,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Little Fei, although I am also a member of the Myriad Beasts Mountain, you are the benefactor of our Xie family. Therefore, there are some things that I can not hide from you. They do not want to work with you. They want to control you and make you serve them!¡±Xie Tianxin said very seriously to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My research results can be handed over to the myriad beasts mountain. That will not be a problem,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the research results. They want to control you. Regardless of whether your research is sessful or not, they will never let you leave. They want you to serve the myriad beasts mountain for the rest of your life! For free! Like a ve!¡±Xie Tianxin had already said that, it could be seen that the ferocious beasts were indeed more grateful than humans. They would not betray their benefactor even when faced with the benefits that were right in front of them.

    ¡°HMM... let me tell you the truth. Do you think the myriad beasts mountain can control me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°AH? What do you mean?¡±Xie Tianxin was stunned.

    ¡°Hehe, let me put it this way. Since I dared to walk into a trap, I have the confidence to escape. To be honest, I value these true immortal-level dire beast corpses very much. I really want to perfect my experiment,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Are you really confident that you can escape?¡±Xie Tianxin asked when she saw that Jiang Fei had made up his mind.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright then, I Won¡¯t persuade you anymore!¡±Xie Tianxin closed her eyes and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1885

    Chapter 1885: Chapter 1883, the first visit to the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain

    Trantor: 549690339

    Xie Tianxin did not say anything. However, Jiang Fei had to say something. After all, he still needed Xie Tianxin¡¯s help to carry out his n smoothly.

    ¡°Grandma Xie, how about you do me a favor?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What favor?¡±Xie Tianxin asked.

    ¡°Help me contact the leader of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain. Let us meet. Leave the rest to me. How about it?¡±Jiang Fei did not want Xie Tianxin to participate too much. After all, his goal was to scam the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, if Xie Tianxin was involved too much, she might get involved.

    Now that the Thousand Beast Mountain had asked Xie Tianxin to control Jiang Fei, Xie Tianxin had sent Jiang Fei to the Thousand Beast Mountain under orders. If Jiang Fei had scammed the Thousand Beast Mountain.., then, the big shots of the Thousand Beast Mountain would not me Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth. There are countless people with my strength in the Thousand Beast Mountain. When the timees, don¡¯t get yourself involved. When that timees, even if I want to save you, there¡¯s nothing I Can Do!¡±Xie Tianxin still wanted to persuade Jiang Fei to give up.

    ¡°Grandma Xie, I know what to do,¡±Jiang Fei said to Xie Tianxin with a straight face.

    ¡°Alright then! I will send you to the myriad Beast Mountain.¡±Xie Tianxin saw that Jiang Fei had already made up his mind, so she did not try to persuade him further.

    ¡°I will go with you,¡±blooddy said with a little worry.

    ¡°No need. If the big shots in the myriad beast mountain see you with me, then based on your rtionship with Grandma Xie, the Xie family will still be implicated.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Then, he asked Blood Lady to wait for him at the Xie family, when the time came, he would naturallye and meet blood mistress.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Blood mistress nodded.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei stayed at the Xie family for another two days. During these two days, he arranged everything that needed to be arranged. Then, he followed Xie Tianxin to the Thousand Beast Mountain.

    The Thousand Beast Mountain was opposite the Valiant Martial Hall. It was located at the North Pole of the town star. Although it was not as sacred as Mount Wuji in the town star, its reputation was also known by everyone.

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei and Xie Tianxin arrived at the foot of Mount Wanshou.

    ¡°Grandma, from here on out, we can not be so close to each other. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that we will implicate the Xie family,¡±Jiang Fei said to Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Thank you for thinking of the Xie family.¡±Xie Tianxin had a good impression of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, you are too kind, senior.¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists at Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Kid, from now on, you can count on yourself.¡±Xie tianxin sighed. As the saying went, there was no turning back. Now that things hade to this, she could only do what Jiang Fei had said before.

    As they had followed Xie Tianxin here, Jiang Fei and Xie Tianxin could be said to be unimpeded in the myriad beast mountain. Xie Tianxin¡¯s strength was ranked among the top in the entire myriad beast mountain. In fact, she was also one of the big shots in the myriad beast mountain, otherwise, the Xie family would not be able to monopolize all the trade between the ferocious beasts and humans.

    In other words, Xie Tianxin was the big shot who held the financial power in the entire myriad beast mountain. However, when it came to Jiang Fei, although she was biased toward him because Jiang Fei had done the Xie family a favor, she was still alone, facing the determination of the other big shots, she was still unable to protect Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder!¡±

    ¡°Grand Elder, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ..

    Along the way, Jiang Fei was used to seeing high-tier ferocious beasts bow to xie tianxin. Although these ferocious beasts had also reached true immortal level, they were still very respectful to Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Oh right, senior, can I see the mystical maiden of the Nine Heavens?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly remembered something. Back then, when he had stopped ¡°yers¡±frompleting quests.., he had heard that there were two mystical maiden of the nine heavens in the five directions. One of them was the Saintess of Valiant Martial Hall, and the other was the female beast queen of the Myriad Beasts Mountain!

    ¡°That depends on your luck. For a hundred or so, such a thing would not rm her Majesty the Empress.¡±Xie Tianxin shook her head.

    ¡°Oh! I hope to have the honor of meeting her!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±Xie Tianxin shook her head. Although this female beast empress was extremely powerful, she was temperamental. It could be said that a second ago, she was still nice to you and drank happily with you. However, in the next second.., you might die in her hands.

    ¡°I see...¡±after listening to Xie Tianxin¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei could not help but break out in a cold sweat. Although he was holding the nine rotating astrbe and the tenth dimension¡¯s two great escape weapons.., however, if he really had to face a powerhouse who could instantly suppress him, Jiang Fei might not be able to escape.

    Because of Xie Tianxin¡¯s leadership, no one dared to stop Jiang Fei and Xie Tianxin on the mountain. Soon, the two of them arrived at the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°The few of you go and call the others over,¡±Xie Tianxin said to the few servants after they arrived at a pce. Jiang Fei could clearly sense the aura of a Mahayana stage ferocious beast from these servants.

    ¡°How Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Even the servants serving tea had the strength of a Mahayana realm. How powerful was the entire myriad beasts mountain?

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink some tea first. They will be here soon,¡±Xie Tianxin said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he drank his tea and waited quietly.

    After about the time it took for a meal, a few powerful auras came from outside the pce. Jiang Fei could almost feel that these people had the strength of Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Haha, Tianxin, you¡¯re quite fast!¡±A bald man walked in with a loudugh. He looked at Xie Tianxin with a hint of affection in his eyes. Clearly, this bald man was interested in Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Of course. Who doesn¡¯t know that boss Xie wants to be swift and decisive? If she were to Dawdle, our thousand Beast Mountain would have long been defeated!¡±A middle-aged beautiful woman came in with a strange tone, even though Jiang Fei did not know these people at all, he could sense that this woman was not on good terms with Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Is this the guy? He doesn¡¯t look like a godly doctor. He¡¯s too young, but his strength is just so-so.¡±A pleasant-looking fatty entered. However, he clearly doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s medical skills.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know if he¡¯s capable or not. Why are you wasting so much time?¡±Thest person to enter was a woman with a scar on her face. If she was not disfigured by the scar, she should be a peerless beauty, her beauty was at least above Xie Tianxin and her old enemy.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±Xie Tianxin ignored the bald man and his old enemy. Instead, she asked the friendly fatty.

    ¡°They were all called away by Her Majesty the Empress. I wonder what happened,¡±said the fatty with a shrug.

    ¡°Kid, if you have the ability, show it to me first.¡±The woman with a scar on her face seemed to have some hostility toward Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei did not know that this woman had hostility toward any doctor, this was especially true for those who were known as godly doctors. None of these people could heal the scar on her face!

 Chapter 1886

    Chapter 1886: Chapter 1884. It was impolite not to reciprocate

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You want to see what I Can Do? That¡¯s Easy!¡±Jiang Fei did not wait for Xie Tianxin to speak up for him. He stood up on his own.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant. If I find out that you¡¯re just a fraud, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll be begging for death!¡±The scar-faced beauty said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Hehe, beauty, don¡¯t be so full of yourself. There will be time for you to thank me.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He had just observed the scar-faced beauty¡¯s injuries through the violet eyes, he knew that the reason why the scar on her face was difficult to remove was because there was an even stronger force preventing it from healing.

    Although there was not much of this force left, its purity was extremely high. Moreover, the level of the force was very high. It was impossible for an ordinary person to remove it. Although the so-called divine doctors were very skilled in medicine, they were unable to remove the remaining force, therefore, they were naturally unable to remove the scar.

    In other words, although the scar-faced beauty¡¯s injury did not affect her ownbat ability, it was essentially the same as the thirddy of the Wang family. The residual power in her body could not be removed, so her injury could not be healed.

    However, such a thing was not a problem for Jiang Fei. The purer the remnants of the power, the higher the level. On the contrary, Jiang Fei was happier because this was a great tonic for him!

    ¡°Lecher, if you continue to spout nonsense, I will cut off your tongue!¡±Although Jiang Fei was confident about the scar-faced beauty¡¯s injuries, he had never heard of such frivolous words?

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly but did not say anything. However, he slowly walked towards the scar-faced beauty.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t Go Too Far!¡±For some reason, when the scar-faced beauty saw Jiang Fei walking towards her, she suddenly felt a sense of panic in her heart.

    ¡°Little Fei, please don¡¯t cause any trouble...¡±Xie tianxin muttered to herself in her heart. However, her face showed an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Interesting... The star of cmity has yet to fade away and her lust has risen again!¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s opponent snorted coldly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid a little toowless?¡±The bald man frowned.

    ¡°This kid is really something. He actually dared to flirt with the ck Widow. He¡¯s really a man!¡±The Fat Man was smiling as if he had seen something interesting.

    As Jiang Fei was not far from the scarred face beauty, he arrived in front of her in a few steps. The two of them were almost standing face to face. The tip of their noses were almost touching, jiang Fei could even smell the orchid-like musk on the other party¡¯s body.

    ¡°Not good...¡±the moment he smelled the fragrance, Jiang Fei knew that he had been poisoned!

    ¡°DAMN! This woman is so powerful!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself, at this moment, his body had been poisoned by a strange poison. When he first ingested it, the poisoned person would not have much of a reaction. However, very soon, his limbs would be numb and his movements would be sluggish, if he was not treated at that moment, his organs would quickly fail and he would die an unnatural death.

    After feeling the power of the poison, Jiang Fei closed his eyes slightly. He shifted his attention to his own body. Although it was equivalent to giving up on external defense, Jiang Fei believed that.., these people would definitely not attack him at this time!

    The poison in Jiang Fei¡¯s body was definitely a test given to him by ck Widow. If Jiang Fei passed the test, these big shots of the myriad beast mountain would believe in Jiang Fei¡¯s medical skills. Only then would Jiang Fei be able to obtain the true immortal level ferocious beast corpses, otherwise, why would they give such a precious thing to a guy of unknown origin?

    After closing his eyes, Jiang Fei entered the state of inner vision. Due to the activation of the eye of violet, Jiang Fei could see that his body had already turned into the most basic state of the energy string.

    ¡°These are the poisonous particles, right...¡±Jiang Fei quickly discovered the basic particles that made up the poison.

    ¡°Boom...¡±Jiang Fei began to attempt to stir the energy string.

    Under the guidance of Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, the energy strings were slowly being stirred. As Jiang Fei had already reached a certain level of proficiency in the study of energy strings, although Jiang Fei could not remember the vibration frequency of the energy strings corresponding to all the particles at this time.., however, he had already firmly grasped the corresponding frequency of his own origin power.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to change the vibration frequency of the energy strings, converting all the poisonous energy into his own origin power.

    When Jiang Fei opened his eyes, his body had already memorized the changes in the vibration of the energy chords. When ck Widow¡¯s poison was once again absorbed into Jiang Fei¡¯s body, there was no need for Jiang Fei to deal with it himself, his body would instinctively convert the poison into source power and store it away.

    ¡°Immune!¡±This was the ultimate skill that Jiang Fei had created for himself through his research on the energy chords. At that moment, Jiang Fei was like a holy warrior. The same skill would not work on him twice!

    ¡°Hehe, Pretty Lady, you smell so good. What kind of powder did you use?¡±Jiang Fei asked ck Widow with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH! At least you have some skill!¡±ck Widow snorted coldly. Although her poison was not untreatable, the fact that it was removed so quickly was enough to prove that Jiang Fei¡¯s medical skills were godly.

    ¡°Kid, you have some skill!¡±Fattyughed.

    ¡°Beauty, it¡¯s not polite to not reciprocate. I have a gift for you too!¡±As Jiang Fei said this, he suddenly raised his right hand and swept it across ck Widow¡¯s face, when Jiang Fei¡¯s hand moved to the center of ck Widow¡¯s brows, Jiang Fei¡¯s middle finger gently tapped the center of her brows.

    ¡°You!¡±When had ck widow ever been treated this way? Just as she was about to cripple Jiang Fei, she suddenly felt a cool sensation on her forehead. The hateful energy that had been bothering her for a long time was instantly cleared away!

    ¡°This...¡±ck widow was instantly dumbfounded. She no longer had any intention of teaching Jiang Fei a lesson because her heart was very clear. After this hateful energy was cleared away, her scar did not need anyone to heal it, she could heal it herself!

    Appearance was something that was very important to any woman, especially an extremely beautiful woman like ck Widow. They could not tolerate a single w in their beauty. After so many years.., ck Widow did not even dare to look at herself in the mirror. She was afraid to see her disfigured face. However, things were better now. Although she did not look at herself in the mirror to verify it, she was very clear in her heart that her beauty had returned!

    ¡°F * ck! This is impossible!¡±When Jiang Fei¡¯srge hand gently brushed across ck Widow¡¯s face, the fatty immediately widened his eyes. At that moment, the scars on ck Widow¡¯s face were fading away at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 1887

    Chapter 1887: Chapter 1885: ck Widow¡¯s invitation

    Trantor: 549690339

    This time, Jiang Fei was truly astounded. The problem of ck Widow¡¯s scar was an old problem that the mountain of beasts had not been able to solve for hundreds of years. Speaking of which, the mountain of beasts was such arge organization, it could be said that it was a ce where almost all the true immortal level ferocious beast masters gathered. They had not been able to solve this scar for hundreds of years. That was enough to show how difficult this scar was to deal with.

    ¡°Is... is this true?¡±ck Widow stroked her cheeks with both hands. The original scar had long disappeared. At this time, her face was so exquisite that even a magnifying ss couldn¡¯t find a single w.

    ¡°Cheh!¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s old rival curled his lips. Although she had no beef with ck widow, women were always jealous. The return of the former goddess of Mount Wanshou naturally made her feel somewhat ashamed of her inferiority.

    ¡°Hehe, sister, Congrattions!¡±Xie Tianxin was genuinely happy for ck Widow. First of all, she was a businesswoman who had fallen into the eyes of money. Her interest was far more important than her appearance, therefore, she was not so jealous of ck Widow. Secondly, it was also because of Jiang Fei. Now that ck Widow had received Jiang Fei¡¯s benefits, it could be considered that she owed him a favor. In this way, Jiang Fei would be considered as one of the big shots in the mountain of beasts, with two backers, Xie Tianxin could be considered to have gained an ally.

    ¡°Sister! Pinch me. Is this true?¡±ck Widow was like a little girl at this moment. After all, the pain that had umted in her heart for hundreds of years was suddenly lifted. This made her feel very unreal.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, my silly girl!¡±Xie Tianxin smiled and said.

    ¡°Thank you. I owe you a favor!¡±ck Widow was excited for a long time before she turned around and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s my honor to serve a beautiful girl.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Not bad, Kid. Not only are you good at medicine, you¡¯re also good at flirting with girls. You¡¯re quite simr to me when I was young!¡±The fatty moved closer to Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Hehe, Hehe, I didn¡¯t...¡±Jiang Fei smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t what? ¡°Since you¡¯re still alive, it means that the number one beauty of the myriad beast mountain still has a good impression of you. Otherwise, based on your flirtatious words just now, the grass on your grave would be more than a meter tall now!¡±The fattyughed.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you guys have anything important to do?¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s enemy, who was standing at the side, said in a very unpleasant manner.

    ¡°Tianxin, this kid seems to be quite capable. We might be able to give it a try!¡±The bald man kept his eyes on Xie Tianxin. Even when he was facing the number one beauty of the Thousand Beast Mountain, he did not even look away, from this, it could be seen that the bald man was really infatuated with Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Do you guys want to give it a try? You guys can discuss it. If it¡¯s not a profitable business, I¡¯m not interested!¡±Xie Tianxin deliberately kept her rtionship with Jiang Fei aside so that when she helped him in the future, others would see through her.

    ¡°Alright... What do you guys think?¡±After seeing Xie Tianxin¡¯s attitude, the bald man could only turn to the others and ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections!¡±Fatty said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections either. However, how are we going to settle this kid?¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s old enemy said.

    ¡°Stay at my ce First!¡±ck Widow took the initiative to speak before anyone else could speak.

    ¡°Ah?¡±This time, even the bald man was dumbfounded. After all, there was not even a male rabbit around ck Widow¡¯s cave. It was really something new for her to let a man stay at her ce.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! Girl, you¡¯re not really interested in this human, are you? Although he has healed your injuries, you don¡¯t have to give yourself up to him, right?¡±The fatty clearly did not expect this oue, although he had just said that ck Widow had a good impression of Jiang Fei, he was only teasing Jiang Fei. Based on ck Widow¡¯s hatred towards males, how could she be interested in a man?

    ¡°Cut the crap. He has done me a favor. I don¡¯t want him to be harmed by others!¡±As ck Widow said this, she did not forget to re at Xie Tianxin, her enemy.

    ¡°I see!¡±Fatty and Baldy nodded. As members of the dire beast n, they could understand ck Widow¡¯s thoughts of repaying a favor. Xie Tianxin¡¯s enemy had already shown a strong hostility towards Jiang Fei just now, therefore, it was understandable that she would protect Jiang Fei like that.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed bitterly. He had long known that he might face a situation where he could not help himself once he entered the mountain of beasts. He did not expect this situation to happen now, however, in order to obtain the true immortal level beast corpses, Jiang Fei had to endure it for the time being.

    After ck Widow requested for Jiang Fei to stay with her, no one else in the area raised any objections. Even Xie Tianxin¡¯s enemy did not dare to say anything. Although ck Widow was only a woman, she was a ruthless person, it was difficult to describe how strong she was. However, there was one thing that everyone in the entire mountain of beasts knew. The wound on ck Widow¡¯s face was left behind by the strongest human being ¡ª the shadowless sword god Dai Li.

    The fact that Dai Li was able to escape unscathed with only a scar on his face showed how powerful ck Widow was. In the mountain of beasts, other than the female beast queen, she was the only one who could defeat ck Widow, it was unclear if anyone else could defeat her. However, based on her strength, she would definitely be able to squeeze into the top five!

    Therefore, when ck Widow made Jiang Fei stay with her in the name of repaying her kindness, no one dared to open their mouths again. After all, among the ferocious beasts, the most important thing was freedom. The second thing was repaying kindness. In front of these two righteousness.., no one dared to provoke her. Otherwise, it would be a life and death battle.

    ¡°Oh right, Tianxin, when are you going back?¡±When the bald man saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s matters had been arranged, he asked Xie Tianxin politely.

    ¡°I will be staying in the myriad beasts mountain for a period of time. If possible, I will ask the Empress to summon me!¡±Xie Tianxin said. After all, she was not very confident in Jiang Fei, so it was impossible for her to return to the Xie family immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I have been staying in the Thousand Beasts Mountain recently. Let¡¯s get together more often when we have time.¡±The bald man¡¯s feelings toward Xie Tianxin were obvious.

    ¡°HMM! See!¡±Xie Tianxin¡¯s answer was high. She neither agreed nor refused. She would not allow the bald man to hang around. It was not a good idea to advance or retreat.

    ¡°You,e with me.¡±ck Widow did not want to stay here any longer. Therefore, she called Jiang Fei and got up to leave the hall.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed ck Widow out. At the same time, he gave Xie Tianxin a reassuring look.

    After leaving the hall, ck Widow walked in front without saying a word. It was not because she did not like to talk like blood mistress, but simply because she hated men. It was because Jiang Fei had healed her scar, that was why ck Widow let him stay at her ce in order to protect Jiang Fei. However, her hatred for men would not change.

 Chapter 1888

    Chapter 1888: Chapter 1887, Good News

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Jiang Fei was brought to ck Widow¡¯s cave, he stayed there. Although he had three good meals a day, no one paid any attention to him.

    At ck Widow¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei stayed for three days. Although he was now technically ¡°Living¡±with ck widow, ck Widow¡¯s cave was veryrge. Jiang Fei lived in a small courtyard, he did not even know where ck Widow was.

    Therefore, during the time that Jiang Fei stayed here, other than researching the metal-type martial arts that Xie Tianxin gave him, he had nothing else to do. One or two days was fine. After a long time, he could not sit still anymore.

    ¡°Hey, go and ask your boss for me. See what she means.¡±One day, Jiang Fei finally could not hold it in anymore. He grabbed the servant who brought him food. Don¡¯t look at him as just a servant, this guy was a ferocious beast with the strength of the Mahayana stage.

    ¡°Boss?¡±The servant looked confused.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the person who brought me here the other day,¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re talking about the fourth elder!¡±The servant suddenly understood. At this time, Jiang Fei finally knew ck Widow¡¯s position in the myriad beasts mountain.

    ¡°HMM! Go and ask her what she wants from me. Don¡¯t Leave Me Here!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said. Although there was good food and drinks here, he was not here to retire.

    Moreover, the unmanned scout ship was still moving toward Skoda Star. Although there was a 12 times time flow deficit, Jiang Fei could not stay here forever.

    ¡°Alright! I will ask the fourth elder for instructions!¡±The servant nodded. After putting down Jiang Fei¡¯s food and drink, he turned around and left.

    ..

    Around dinner time, Jiang Fei suddenly heard the sound of the door being knocked.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei quickly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±ck Widow¡¯s voice came from outside the door. However, even though Jiang Fei knew that she was outside, he could not sense her aura at all.

    ¡°What a powerful concealment technique!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh in his heart. Those who could possess such a technique were all top-notch assassins!

    ¡°Hehe! Beauty, you¡¯re here!¡±Jiang Feiughed as he opened the door. Although ck Widow was not very fond of him, Jiang Fei was already used to being called a beauty. Therefore, she was toozy to change her words.

    ¡°I heard from a servant that you¡¯re looking for me?¡±ck Widow said expressionlessly. Jiang Fei¡¯s way of addressing her made ck widow very ufortable. If it was someone else who called her that frivolously, that person would have long been lying dead in the wilderness, however, Jiang Fei had healed her scar. It was considered a favor to her. Moreover, this kid was just a little frivolous. Therefore, ck Widow did not attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah. What exactly are you holding me for?¡±Jiang Fei was also pretending to be confused.

    ¡°They want to hold you. I don¡¯t know what they want you to do,¡±ck Widow said expressionlessly.

    ¡°F * ck... sister, you didn¡¯t even understand the situation and left me here?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at ck Widow¡¯s words.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what they want you to do, at least with me, you won¡¯t die for no reason,¡±said ck widow calmly.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless after hearing ck Widow¡¯s words. After all, when he was in the main hall, Jiang Fei had also felt the hostility from Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask them.¡±ck Widow did not seem to want to be alone with Jiang Fei for too long. After saying that, she turned around and left. From the moment she entered Jiang Fei¡¯s room to the moment she left.., it was less than a minute in total..

    ¡°Do I smell bad?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and sniffed himself again. Although there was no girl¡¯s fragrance, there was no strange smell.

    Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly and returned to his room. Then, he began to study the cultivation technique xie tianxin had left behind.

    Xie Tianxin was really a good beast who knew how to repay kindness. She had passed all of the Xie family¡¯s metal-type cultivation technique to Jiang Fei without holding anything back. Therefore, over the past few days, Jiang Fei had finished studying this set of metal-type cultivation technique, he had alreadypleted his origin power.

    In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. That evening, ck Widow came to Jiang Fei¡¯s door again.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, are you there?¡±ck Widow stood outside the door and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stood up and opened the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked them. They seem to want you to study something. They even want to use the corpse of a true immortal-level beast as a raw material. What exactly do you want?¡±ck Widow stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m researching a theory. If my guess is true, anyone would be able to break through to the true immortal realm. Those who have reached the true immortal realm by relying on their own strength would have a chance to advance even further!¡±Jiang Fei naturally continued to brag.

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±ck Widow was stunned. Although she had participated in thest time, she did not know much about it. This was because when Xie Tianxin returned to the myriad beasts mountain for the first time, she was not there.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a thought. Whether it works or not will depend on the results of the experiment. That¡¯s why I need the corpse of a true immortal level beast. If this first step is sessful, I might need a true immortal level expert from both humans and Beasts to conduct a live experiment!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°How confident are you in confirming your guess?¡±ck Widow asked with a serious look on her face.

    ¡°About 40% ...¡±Jiang Fei said as if he did not have much confidence.

    ¡°40% ? That¡¯s Enough!¡±ck Widow nodded.

    ¡°AH? What¡¯s Enough?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°This chance is enough to take a gamble!¡±ck Widow said.

    ¡°But I have been here for so long and no one has mentioned this. I thought you guys were not interested in this.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°They went to consult Her Majesty the Empress. Unfortunately, Her Majesty did not agree. But don¡¯t worry. If you are really 40% sure, I will go to Her Majesty the Empress!¡±ck Widow said, there seemed to be an unusual light in her eyes. However, this light shed and disappeared. Jiang Fei even thought that it was his own illusion.

    ¡°If You Can Get Her Majesty the Empress to agree, I will do my best!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°MMM! I hope you can seed! Otherwise, I will let down my brothers who can not rest in peace.¡±ck Widow sighed, using the body of the deceased was very disrespectful to the deceased. However, if it could greatly increase the strength of the ferocious beasts, the price was worth it!

    After that, ck Widow said goodbye to Jiang Fei and went to the pce where the female beast empress lived. Jiang Fei did not know how she would persuade the Female Beast Empress. However, ck Widow soon brought good news to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, Her Majesty has approved it. Do you have any other requests?¡±The next morning, ck Widow appeared in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s door.

 Chapter 1889

    Chapter 1889: Chapter 1887 everything was ready

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Okay! I still need aboratory!¡±Jiang Fei said to ck Widow.

    ¡°Aboratory?¡±ck Widow was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s an absolutely quiet and absolutely safe secret room. I still need these equipment and materials inside...¡±Jiang Fei then listed out a lot of things that he needed, other than the materials needed to refine the blood alchemy pill, there were also other rare materials. Moreover, there was a huge amount of them.

    ¡°So many...¡±this time, even ck widow was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This set of experiments is quiteplicated. Moreover, I still need to repeatedly experiment to confirm the results,¡±Jiang Fei said. The reason why he wanted so many things was to hide his true purpose.

    Although few people knew about the dispensing room of the blood alchemy pill, it was definitely not an ancient one. There might be someone in the ten thousand beasts mountain who could recognize the recipe. When that time came, not only would Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose be exposed, he would also have no chance to obtain the true immortal level ferocious Beast¡¯s body.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had hidden the ingredients of the blood alchemy pill among hundreds of other precious ingredients, it was difficult for others to suspect him.

    ¡°Alright, I will go prepare the ingredients for the secret room!¡±Although ck Widow felt that there were a lot of ingredients, Jiang Fei¡¯s experiment had obtained the approval of the female Beast Empress. Although these ingredients were precious.., the mountain of beasts could still afford it.

    ¡°Then, I will have to trouble you, Beautiful Lady!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    After leaving Jiang Fei¡¯s ce, ck widow went to Xie Tianxin¡¯s residence in the mountain of beasts. After all, this was the god of wealth in the mountain of beasts. The Xie family held the financial power in the mountain of beasts, naturally, she had to ask for these precious materials from them.

    ¡°Sister, why have youe to look for me?¡±Xie tianxin smiled at ck Widow. As both of them were on Jiang Fei¡¯s side, Xie Tianxin¡¯s attitude toward ck Widow had be much closer.

    ¡°Jiang Fei has obtained some experimental materials, so I came to your ce to search for treasures.¡±ck widow smiled at Xie Tianxin. She only harbored resentment toward men, therefore, she still had a smile on her face when she faced Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, Sister. I¡¯m just the butler of the myriad beasts mountain. What¡¯s mine is yours. Whatever you want, just say it!¡±Xie Tianxin smiled and said.

    ¡°This is the list that he wrote.¡±ck Widow handed Jiang Fei¡¯s list to Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Good God! This kid really dares to open his mouth!¡±Xie Tianxin was speechless after reading the list. Even though she was used to the world, she was still shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s big mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister? Can¡¯t we take out these things?¡±Asked ck Widow. As she was not in charge of logistics, she did not know much about these things.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t take them out, it¡¯s that we can¡¯t bear to...¡±Xie tianxin gritted her teeth as she said this. Even though the Xie family had monopolized the trade between the berserk beasts and the humans for thousands of years.., however, such a huge sum of money still made her heart ache.

    ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t think like that. This matter was decided by Her Majesty the Empress. Moreover, once it¡¯s done, our myriad beast mountain will definitely be the overlord of the entire five directions of the world! ¡°At that time, what¡¯s the point of such a small price?¡±ck Widow advised.

    ¡°But the problem is that that kid might not seed either...¡±at this time, Xie Tianxin was not trying to undermine Jiang Fei. She was just being a simple businessman. She could not bear to part with such a huge sum of money.

    ¡°He said that he has a 40% chance. Both the Empress and I think that it¡¯s worth it!¡±ck Widow said.

    ¡°40% chance? That¡¯s a gamble!¡±Hearing ck Widow¡¯s words.., xie Tianxin immediately nodded. She was a businessman. She knew that risk and profit were proportional. Logically speaking, the profit that Jiang Fei had promised was enough for the ferocious beast race to dominate the five corners of the world, even if the profit was equivalent to a 1% sess rate, there would still be people who would take a gamble, let alone a 40% sess rate!

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Big Sister!¡±ck widow smiled at Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll send it to the Thousand Beast Mountain when I¡¯m Ready!¡±Xie tianxin nodded. She could not bring so many materials with her. Therefore, she had to return to the Xie family.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Sister!¡±ck Widow smiled.

    After leaving Xie Tianxin¡¯s ce, ck Widow headed to another corner of the mountain of beasts. This ce was the abode of a true immortal level ferocious beast. However, because it met Jiang Fei¡¯sboratory requirements.., therefore, ck Widow had no choice but to ask the original owner to move out first.

    The ferocious beast did not say anything about ck Widow¡¯s request. On the same day, it cleared out the abode. After all, when faced with an elder level big shot like ck Widow, how could a small fry like them have the courage to go against her?

    The next morning, theboratory that Jiang Fei requested was ready. Under ck Widow¡¯s lead, Jiang Fei visited his newboratory. Although he did not intend to use it at all, in Jiang Fei¡¯s n.., as long as he got the true immortal-level Beast¡¯s corpse and materials, he was ready to run away. Who would stay here to work for the beasts? Moreover, it was an impossible project.

    ¡°How is it? Are You Satisfied?¡±ck Widow asked.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m very satisfied!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Sister Xie will send the materials over as soon as possible. You can start your experiment then,¡±said ck Widow.

    ¡°Yes. If the results are out, I will be the first to inform you. You have to give me a reward when the timees!¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Reward... What reward do you want?¡±Jiang Fei did not expect ck widow to actually take him seriously.

    ¡°HMM... let¡¯s have dinner with a beautifuldy,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°... Alright! If you seed, I will agree to your request!¡±ck Widow was silent for a moment, in the end, she agreed. However, she definitely did not expect that Jiang Fei¡¯s invitation was just nonsense. He would never do such aborious experiment, moreover, it was impossible for the experiment to produce any results.

    After theboratory was arranged properly, Jiang Fei moved his own residence over. Anyway, his food and drinks were taken care of. No one would pay attention to him if he stayed at ck Widow¡¯s ce. It was better to move over for peace and quiet.

    Five dayster, Xie Tianxin returned to the Thousand Beast Mountain again. This time, she also brought back the materials that Jiang Fei needed. The four storage bags were filled with precious treasures. Almost every single one of these treasures was priceless, only a monopoly-level tycoon like the Xie family could gather all of them in such a short time.

    ¡°Beauty, when will my main experimental materials arrive?¡±Seeing that all the materials had arrived, Jiang Fei began to ask about the true immortal level ferocious Beast¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Her Majesty has already passed down this matter. I reckon that the first corpse will be transported here very soon,¡±ck widow replied.

    ¡°Arriving? Aren¡¯t the bodies buried in the mountain of Beasts?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course not. If so many bodies were buried in the mountain of beasts, it would be very unlucky!¡±ck Widow rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1890

    Chapter 1890: Chapter 1888, stealing energy

    Trantor: 549690339

    After another two days, the first true immortal level Beast¡¯s corpse arrived at the mountain of beasts. ck Widow handed it over to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°This is the first corpse. The rest will arrive in a few days,¡±ck Widow said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no rush.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although he could not wait for ck widow to hand over all the corpses in one go, he knew that the mountain of beasts would not trust him 100% , if he could not produce any results, how could they hand over all the corpses of the ferocious beasts to him?

    ¡°Alright! You can go ahead and do your work. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±Although ck Widow said that, she did not have the slightest intention of leaving.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had already expected this. Regardless of whether ck Widow was curious or wanted to supervise Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei had already expected that she would leave this behind.

    Therefore, for the next two days, Jiang Fei was busy all day. He did not even know what kind of experiment it was. Anyway, it was all kinds of bottles and reagents mixed together. It was as if it was real, ck Widow also came to watch it every day. However, even Jiang Fei himself could not understand these experiments, let alone ck Widow.

    Finally, on the third day, ck Widow only stayed at Jiang Fei¡¯s ce for half a day. She asked Jiang Fei in annoyance, ¡°How many days do you need for this experiment?¡±

    ¡°Experiment? My experiment hasn¡¯t started yet. Now, it¡¯s all preparation work,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Ah?¡±After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s answer, ck Widow was really disappointed.

    ¡°Then, when will the experiment start?¡±ck Widow asked.

    ¡°About three or four days,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh! In that case, I¡¯lle back in a few days,¡±ck Widow said Dully.

    ¡°Okay, sure!¡±Jiang Fei replied without turning his head. He was still fiddling with the bottles and jars in his hands.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei was still busy, ck widow turned around and left. Through the two days of observation, ck widow could not understand anything because she was ayman in medicine, moreover, the things that Jiang Fei fiddled with were even more baffling. Sometimes, there were no effects, and sometimes, it was very magical. In any case, she could not understand it.

    In fact, ck Widow did not know that Jiang Fei had been fiddling around for half of the past two days. The remaining half of the time was spent fiddling with chemical experiments in high school. Various reagents were mixed together to create bubbles, mes, and so on, although these more obvious effects were useless, in a ce like the five directions world, they were very effective in scaring people.

    As expected, ck Widow was intimidated by these chemical experiments. After looking at them for two days, she finally came to a conclusion ¡ª although she did not understand, they looked very powerful!

    After leaving Jiang Fei¡¯s ce, ck Widow went straight to the female Beast Empress¡¯pce. This time, apart from cooperating with Jiang Fei toplete the experiments, she also acted as a supervisor, after all, the true immortal level ferocious beast corpses were not ordinary things. These corpses were very precious as crafting materials. More importantly, they were all the guardians of the mountain of beasts, using the Guardian¡¯s remains to be experimented on by others was not logical in itself. If the expected benefits could not be achieved, even the female beast empress would not be able to convince the public.

    As soon as Jiang Fei waited for ck Widow to leave, he immediately opened the tenth dimension. He did not care if the corpses were the guardians of the mountain of beasts. Once they were in the hands of Jiang Fei, these treasures could not be wasted!

    After the tenth dimension was opened, Jiang Fei took the true immortal level Beast¡¯s corpse and entered it.

    ¡°Phew! I¡¯m finally safe!¡±After entering the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei let out a long sigh. After all, this was his territory. He was invincible here!

    ¡°What should I do?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was racing. It was obviously impossible to directly refine the Beast¡¯s corpse into a pill. If he were to destroy the Beast¡¯s corpse for no reason.., then, it would be difficult for him to obtain the corpse from the mountain of beasts. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to give the mountain of beasts a reasonable exnation.

    ¡°Eh? I got it! Let¡¯s do it!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and came up with an idea.

    As soon as he thought of it, Jiang Fei activated his eye of Violet. Instantly, the corpse of the ferocious beast was restored to its original energy string state.

    ¡°It¡¯s really active...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although the ferocious beast had been dead for many years, its body still contained powerful energy. Therefore, the vibration of each energy string was extremely active.

    ¡°Go!¡±Jiang Fei used his mind power to intercept one of the most active energy strings and extracted it.

    ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect it to really work!¡±Jiang Fei had just wanted to give it a try. He did not expect it to really work!

    After that, Jiang Fei began to follow the same pattern. He took out all the unusually active energy strings and extracted them outside. In this way, arge amount of high energy factors were extracted out of the body.

    After an unknown amount of time, when Jiang Fei felt that his mental strength was about to be exhausted, he exited the violet eye state.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath after he stopped working. These actions just now had put a lot of pressure on him.

    At that moment, the ferocious Beast¡¯s body did not seem to have changed much. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s stealing was at the level of energy strings. Therefore, there was no change at all from a macro perspective, however, the body of the ferocious beast was no longer emitting a strong energy aura. On the contrary, the golden substance beside the body had be a new source of radioactive energy.

    The golden substance was so pure that it was like a mass of origin energy. The pure energy was very active. If it was not in the tenth dimension.., it would have evaporatedpletely in an instant.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and moved himself and the corpse out of the tenth dimension.

    After returning to the outer main dimension, Jiang Fei opened the violet eye again. At this time, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the ferocious Beast¡¯s corpse was nothing more than ordinary, the energy in his body was not even more than any other ferocious beast¡¯s corpse in the fusion stage.

    ¡°Alright, with this, I canplete my mission.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    One dayter, ck Widow came to Jiang Fei¡¯sboratory again.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, how is it? Did you get any results in the past four days?¡±ck Widow asked.

    ¡°I got some results.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he also knew that he had stayed in the tenth dimension for almost three days.

    ¡°What results?¡±ck Widow asked.

    ¡°Look!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the corpse.

    ¡°This... why is he like this?¡±ck Widow was stunned. She recognized this corpse because she was the one who had sent it over. However, in just a few days, this true immortal level ferocious Beast¡¯s corpse.., had actually be only around the fusion stage¡¯s energy intensity.

 Chapter 1891

    Chapter 1891: Chapter 1889

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How is it? The effect is not bad, right?¡±Jiang Fei said with a proud expression.

    ¡°What? Is this the result you want?¡±ck Widow asked in confusion.

    ¡°Yes! This is my theory!¡±Jiang Fei said with certainty.

    ¡°What exactly is your theory?¡±ck Widow asked curiously. Previously, Jiang Fei had refused to say it out loud. The reason was that it had not been proven. It was just some unrealistic conjecture. However, now that the Beast¡¯s corpse had been given to him.., he had alsopleted a part of his experiment. Therefore, he should be able to say it now, right?

    ¡°HMM... Alright, let me give you a simple exnation.¡±After Jiang Fei thought for a moment, he activated his water blowing device mode 13.

    ¡°My idea can basically be summarized as the theory of free energy transfer!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±ck Widow asked.

    ¡°It means that energy can move freely between carriers. As long as the conditions are met, anyone can be the carrier of energy,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Can you be more specific?¡±ck Widow still did not understand. After all, Jiang Fei was just making things up. If she could understand it, it would be a miracle.

    ¡°Specifically, as long as the conditions are right, I can turn any ordinary person into a true immortal!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°There has to be a price, right?¡±ck Widow was not stupid. She knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch.

    ¡°Of course! I have just said it. I have to think of a theory called free energy transfer. In other words, energy can not be generated out of thin air. It is transferred between carriers.¡± Jiang Fei paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°You see, we cultivators and ferocious beasts have been umting energy all year round. We transfer the free energy in the air into our own bodies through martial arts techniques and store it. However, through my theory, we can transfer the energy from other things into our own bodies quickly.¡±

    ¡°Energy from other things?¡±ck Widow was a little confused by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°For example, captured enemies and captives, or the mostmon one ¡ª Spirit Stones!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°You can do that?¡±ck Widow was stunned. Extracting energy from enemies was something that existed in the world of the five directions long ago. However, most of them were evil martial arts. Moreover, the rate of depletion was too high, extracting 100 portions of energy from others would only result in less than 10 to 20 portions. Most of the energy would be wasted halfway through.

    However, a spiritual stone could indeed help one in their cultivation. The powerful spiritual energy contained within it could speed up one¡¯s cultivation. However, no one had ever thought of extracting the energy from a spiritual stone and directly absorbing it.

    Therefore, if what Jiang Fei said could really be realized, then its significance would be too great!

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say before that your idea could prevent people from transcending the tribtion?¡±ck Widow suddenly recalled another matter.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. Everything he said was just nonsense. Therefore, when ck Widow asked him this question, he could note up with an answer for a moment. However, this was the time to test people¡¯s psychological quality, if he panicked at this time and stammered, he would definitely be seen through.

    However, Jiang Fei had gone out to pretend to be thirteen many times. Having been used to big scenes, Jiang Fei could be said to be calm and collected, he pondered for a moment and said to ck widow, ¡°I still need to do some experiments to confirm this. However, I can tell you one thing. In My Mind, the tribtion can be passed on to someone else!¡±

    ¡°The tribtion can be passed on?¡±ck Widow waspletely fooled by Jiang Fei. Therefore, when she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, it was as if she was listening to a heavenly book. She only felt that it was very powerful, but she could not understand it at all.

    ¡°Of course. However, the person who gets transferred will definitely die,¡±said Jiang Fei with a gloomy face.

    ¡°So What? If that¡¯s the case, our mountain of beasts will be rich!¡±ck Widow was overjoyed. She could not wait to report the good news to the female Beast Queen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited too early. I have only just confirmed my idea. I still need to do a lot of experiments on the specifics,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No Problem! The second batch of corpses will arrive soon. Just do it!¡±Said ck Widow with a smile, in fact, the corpses of the ferocious beasts had already arrived. However, they did not know Jiang Fei very well. Therefore, they could not give him all the corpses at once. That was why they only gave Jiang Fei one corpse to test him.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei sessfully fooled ck Widow, he immediately found the second batch of corpses.

    As expected, the next morning, Jiang Fei received three true immortal level beast corpses in hisboratory.

    ¡°Beauty, my next experiment needs absolute silence. Tell them to stop delivering food. If they disturb me, not only will the experiment fail, but the materials will also be destroyed!¡±Jiang Fei said to ck Widow, although he said that he would not let the servants disturb him, his original intention was to tell ck Widow not to supervise the work.

    ¡°Alright! I will pass the order down. Also, ask someone to inform me when the experiment is over,¡±ck widow nodded and said, she really believed Jiang Fei¡¯s nonsense. She was afraid that she would disturb Jiang Fei, so she took the initiative to leave Jiang Fei¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Hehe! Let¡¯s Get to work!¡±After ck Widow left, Jiang Fei set up a barrier at the entrance of theboratory. If anyone came, this barrier would warn him in advance.

    After everything was ready, Jiang Fei took out the cauldron of rejuvenation. Then, all kinds of materials and fierce beast corpses were arranged in a row beside Jiang Fei.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had stolen the energy from the first corpse. Although the energy was pure, it was not the material for the Blood Alchemy Pill. It could only be used for other purposes. However, Jiang Fei could not waste these corpses anymore.

    Just as Jiang Fei was opening the furnace to refine pills, ck widow was chatting with the female beast empress.

    ¡°What do you think is the probability that the kid mentioned?¡±The Female Beast Empress asked.

    ¡°He said that there is a 40% chance. However, I noticed that he has been frowning recently. I think that the sess rate will be a little lower than expected.¡±ck Widow was still very serious in her analysis, little did she know that Jiang Fei was just bluffing. The actual purpose of those corpses was to refine the blood alchemy pills for his girls.

    ¡°Hehe, 40% ?¡±? That kid really dared to brag. I think that 4% is already pretty good! After all, with such a high reward, the risk would not be so low.¡±The Female Beast Queen tried her best to belittle Jiang Fei, however, she still looked up to him. In fact, Jiang Fei was just spouting nonsense. His sess rate was zero!

 Chapter 1892

    Chapter 1892: Chapter 1890. Your IQ is low. Please restock in time

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. At that moment, there were three blood alchemy pills in front of Jiang Fei. The purity of these three pills was much stronger than the one that Be had consumed previously!

    The blood alchemy pills that Be had consumed previously were only made from the heavenly giant tree Chao Tian. Chao Tian was only at the peak of the crossing cmity stage. Therefore, the alchemy pills that she had made could only allow people to advance to the early stage of the Mahayana stage, before Jiang Fei started refining the pills, he had expected that the three blood alchemy pills would allow one to advance to the crossing cmity stage. However, he did not expect that he would still underestimate the energy intensity of the three blood alchemy pills!

    In order to conduct experiments on Jiang Fei and to maximize the sess of the experiment, ck Widow had specifically instructed the people who were transporting the corpses to pick the ferocious beasts that were extremely powerful when they were alive when they were digging up the corpses, therefore, the corpses that Jiang Fei used to refine the pills were not ordinary true immortal level ferocious beasts. Instead, they were the best among the true immortal level ferocious beasts.

    Therefore, the energy contained in the corpses was much stronger than Jiang Fei had expected. Moreover, after Jiang Fei had refined the pills a few times, his method of refining the blood alchemy pill was much purer than before, therefore, the amount of energy wasted was rtively less. This way, the energy contained in the blood alchemy pills would be a little more.

    Therefore, after consuming these three blood alchemy pills, one would definitely be able to reach the peak of the tribtion stage. If there was another Epiphany, the tribtion would be a piece of cake.

    However, since these three blood alchemy pills were so powerful, there were also many problems that came with it.

    First of all, the three gold cores contained more power, so the requirements for the users were even higher. Previously, Be could consume the blood refining gold cores only with the strength of a distraction stage cultivator, but this time, she probably didn¡¯t have the strength of a form synthesis stage cultivator, in other words, if thebat strength was below 13 million, consuming these gold cores might trigger the explosion of the body.

    Moreover, there was another point, which was that among these three gold cores, only one was of the mild wood attribute. Among the remaining two gold cores, one was of the more violent fire attribute, and thest one was of the Earth attribute.

    Compared to the gentle wood attribute, the other two gold cores had a higher requirement for the user. Among them, the Earth attribute gold core could only be safely consumed by a powerhouse at the void interpretation stage, while the violent fire attribute was even higher, it was best not to touch the gold core without the strength of the peak of the void interpretation stage.

    ¡°Who should I give the wood attribute gold core to?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Among the girls around him, Be and Huo Qingcheng were both of the wood attribute. Moreover, theirbat strength had exceeded 13 million, therefore, theoretically, both of them could use this gold core.

    In terms of strength, Be¡¯s shadow was close to the peak of the Mahayana stage. She had nearly 18 millionbat power while Huo Qingcheng was only at the void interpretation stage. Herbat power could break through 15 million. Among the two of them.., clearly, Huo Qingcheng¡¯s benefit from consuming the gold core was greater. After all, Be was not far from the crossing cmity stage by relying on her own strength. It was clearly a waste to consume this gold core.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s feelings for Huo Qingcheng were clearly not as deep as Be¡¯s. Therefore, from an emotional point of view, he clearly wanted to give the aurous core to Be.

    As such, there was a difference between the best benefit and the emotional base. This made Jiang Fei somewhat hesitant.

    As for the fire-type aurous core, although it was the most explosive and had the highest requirements for the user, Jiang Fei had nothing to hesitate about. This was because among the girls around him, there were many who had the fire attribute, for example, Hua Mn, Si tuying and Yu Wanqiu all had the same attribute. However, the problem was that only Hua Mn had reached the peak of the void interpretation stage. Therefore, there was nothing to choose from.

    As for the earth-type aurous core, it was awkward. Only Nina was of the Earth attribute. Moreover, this girl was only at the semi-god stage. Herbat power was only around 12,000,000, there was still a long way to go before she could consume the gold core.

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll talk about it when I Get Back!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. These troublesome matters could be discussed when he got back. His priority now was to think of a way to extract more corpses from the mountain of beasts.

    After all, there were so many girls around Jiang Fei. However, he only had a few gold cores!

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei asked the servant to bring ck Widow over the next day.

    ¡°How is it? Did you find something new?¡±ck Widow was clearly very excited when she came.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be very embarrassed as he looked at ck Widow. Then, he said with some embarrassment, ¡°Well... there was a problem with my experiment... it failed...¡±

    ¡°What? ! Failed!¡±ck Widow was shocked. Then, she immediately asked, ¡°Could it be that your theory is wrong?¡±

    ¡°No... No... my theory has not been proven yet, so it¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s right or wrong. It¡¯s just that the previous experiment made a mistake, so the corpses are all useless...¡±Jiang Fei said with an apologetic look.

    ¡°Oh! I see...¡±ck widow sighed in relief, when she was chatting with the female Beast Empress, the female Beast Empress had already concluded that Jiang Fei was bluffing. His experiments were definitely not that easy to carry out. Even if there were dozens of corpses, there might not be any results.

    Therefore, ck Widow had long been prepared. When Jiang Fei said that today, although she was a little disappointed, she could ept it.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t We Forget About It? I feel that the cost of these experiments is too high...¡±Jiang Fei used the trick of ying hard to get.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±ck Widow snorted coldly, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Jiang Fei, our Empress said that if you want to give up on this experiment, you have topensate us with the four corpses that you wasted previously. Otherwise, you have to work hard until the experiment ispleted!¡±

    ¡°But... But... This experiment is not as easy as I expected. The sess rate will be very low, and the consumption of materials will be much higher than expected...¡±Jiang Fei said with a deliberately awkward expression.

    ¡°Do you think that we are all idiots? Her Majesty the Queen had long expected this! You humans love to brag! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her Majesty the Queen has said that you only need to do the experiment. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the materials!¡±ck Widow said proudly as if she had seen through Jiang Fei¡¯s bragging.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re not idiots. Your IQ has been cut off! If I don¡¯t ept the corpse, wouldn¡¯t I be letting down your touching IQ?¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart, however, he still had to pretend to be embarrassed.

    ¡°That... that¡¯s fine... I will try my best to ensure the sess rate of the experiment...¡±Jiang Fei said with his head lowered. He did not dare to look at ck Widow not because he was ashamed, but because he was afraid that others would see the smile in his eyes.

    ¡°MMM! A new batch of corpses will be sent over tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry about the experiment,¡±said ck Widow as she left. She still had to report the results to the female beast empress.

 Chapter 1893

    Chapter 1893: Chapter 1891

    Trantor: 549690339

    The next morning, ck Widow brought over the corpses of the true immortal level beasts. It was unknown whether it was because she was not optimistic about Jiang Fei¡¯s sess rate or because she was toozy to deliver the corpses again and again, in any case, this time, ck Widow gave Jiang Fei five corpses in one go. However, these corpses were clearly not as powerful as the previous three corpses.

    These corpses had only just reached the true immortal level. It seemed that the mountain of beasts was nning to use these rtively low-level corpses to train Jiang Fei. When Jiang Fei¡¯s sess rate increased, they would provide higher-level corpses.

    However, to Jiang Fei, the more corpses, the better. No matter how bad they were, they were still true immortals. After refining the blood alchemy pill, it was enough for the girls to reach the tribtion stage, moreover, the level of these ferocious beast corpses was lower. Comparatively, after refining them sessfully, the requirements for the girls to consume them would be lower. After all, there were many girls around Jiang Fei who only had a few millionbat power, even if Jiang Fei thought of a way to improve them, it would not be easy for them to reach the fusion stage in one go.

    While Jiang Fei and the myriad beast mountain were scamming the corpses to refine the blood alchemy pill, the girls on Skoda Star were not idle either. For example, Hua Mn, who was a training maniac, spent most of her time training in the time room and the gravity room, on the other hand, Aurelia was leading the fleet in continuous drills to strengthen the captains¡¯coordination and battlemand abilities.

    Although the other girls were not as extreme as the two of them, they were not idle either. They either helped Aurelia or trained with Hua Mn, there were also some girls who were cultivating a rapport with their pet beasts. No one was idle anyway.

    The girls¡¯abilities were constantly improving. The military factory on Skoda Star was also working at full capacity. Although Jiang Fei had sent all the battleships that he had obtained from vinylon to the front line.., the military factory on Skoda star was also constantly replenishing the arms of his direct line of troops.

    Up until now, the fleet under Jiang Fei¡¯smand had already expanded to nearly a thousand ships. Just the enhanced version of the Grizzly ss heavy cruiser had been built to over 400 ships. It could be said that it was the absolute main force of Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet.

    It was not just the grizzly bear. The other warships also sailed out of the dock like dumplings. Even the Aiken ss battlecruiser that was the main force of the fleet had also increased by one. The number of main force ships under Jiang Fei¡¯smand had reached three, it had further narrowed the gap between the imperial army and the Resistance Army.

    However, just as Jiang Fei¡¯s camp was developing in full swing and showing signs of prosperity, the Imperial Army fleet and the Resistance Army fleet that were far away at the Salhu cloister were in a bloody battle.

    Due to the unique terrain of Salhu cloister, the imperial fleet led by Emon and the resistance fleet led by Vasari¡¯s army had no chance to use tactics. Both sides could only engage in a head-on sh, the sky was filled with energy beams and phase missiles that shuttled back and forth, causing huge losses to both sides.

    To Emon, these losses were nothing. They were ¡°yers¡±and were not afraid of death. However, killing the enemy would bring them experience points and mary rewards. With experience points, they could exchange for more skill points, as a result, they could pilot even more powerful warships.

    With money, they could purchase new spaceships from the system after the warship was destroyed. Moreover, they could buy better spaceships. Therefore, this kind of war of attrition was something that the ¡°yers¡±could not wish for more.

    As for the Vasari Legion, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army were happy to fish in troubled waters because they joined the gameter, hence, whether it was skill points or the spaceship they bought, they were far inferior to the ¡°yers¡±of the imperial army. If they fought alone, they would be beaten by the ¡°Old yers¡±until they could not even find the north.

    However, following behind the Vasari Legion¡¯s fleet, these ¡°Novice yers¡±could naturally gain experience points and kill them, although they could also be killed, however, losing some small broken ships could be exchanged for arge amount of skill points and money. They were more than happy to do so.

    However,pared to these ¡°yers¡±, the Vasari Army¡¯s generals were a little overwhelmed. Although their battleships had all been updated and with the support of the Holy Messenger.., the Vasari Army¡¯s battleship replenishment was not a problem at all. However, the outstanding captains and soldiers could not be replenished in an instant.

    Even for the main fleet, Jiang Fei¡¯s Skoda Star had only taken a few months to produce an aiken-ss strategic cruiser. However, an excellent captain could take years or even decades of training, especially for a captain of the main fleet, it was even more difficult to train.

    As the saying went, it was easy to get a thousand soldiers but hard to get a general. In the Salhu Cloister, the battle was like a meat grinder. Both sides had lost arge number of battleships. What followed was the death of the captain. For the ¡°yers¡±.., the death of the captain was not a problem at all. After they changed carriers, they could start again. On the other hand, the Vasari Legion¡¯s captains had lost a lot.

    Although this situation was disadvantageous to the Vasari Legion, it was exactly what the ¡°Development team¡±wanted to see. After all, the purpose of developing this game was to make the ¡°yers¡±feel good, the ¡°yers¡±could only pay if they felt good, and they were always doing odd jobs for the npcs. They would always be the scapegoat. This was obviously impossible to feel good about.

    When the captains of the Vasari Legion were almost all dead, the ¡°Novice yers¡±would also level up. At that time, they would naturally be the main force of the Vasari Legion, just like the ¡°Old yers¡±like Eamon, they would be the main characters on the battlefield.

    Just like that, the imperial army and the Resistance Army continued to fight each other in the Sargo cloister. They constantly replenished their forces. Under this kind of reinforcement tactic, the ¡°yers¡±were also growing rapidly, especially on the side of the Vasari Army, the ¡°Novice yers¡±gradually became the main force on the battlefield from the beginning.

    Although Jiang Fei had not witnessed what had happened in Salhu cloister with his own eyes, he had expected it. After all, the game was like this. At the beginning, the npcs yed the main role, and the ¡°yers¡±did the odd jobs, when the ¡°yers¡±reached a higher level, the npcs would be the odd jobs. They would even be the targets of blood abuse.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was also frantically hoarding his strength so that he couldpete with the ¡°yers¡±in the future.

    In the five directions of Heaven and earth, more than three months had passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Fei had already obtained fifteen ferocious beast corpses from the mountain of beasts. Although he was very efficient in refining pills, he did not dare to ask for new ones as soon as he was done, after all, true immortal level ferocious beast corpses were not cabbages. If he asked for them too quickly, it would arouse suspicion.

    However, the speed of fifteen corpses in three months was not considered slow. On average, it had reached one corpse per week. The frequency of ck widowing to look for Jiang Fei was also increasing. After all, she had invested so much in him, even the female beast empress was very concerned about Jiang Fei¡¯s situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time... It¡¯s time to leave...¡±Jiang Fei estimated that his unmanned scout ship was almost at Skoda Star. Moreover, he had asked for so many true immortal level beast corpses, but he had not gotten anything out of it, this had also aroused the suspicion of the beasts. Therefore, if he did not leave now, they woulde looking for him.

 Chapter 1894

    Chapter 1894: Chapter 1982, back to Skoda

    Trantor: 549690339

    After making up his mind to leave, Jiang Fei took out hismunicator. After all, he had to exin something to Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Captain? Why did you suddenly think of contacting me?¡±Jiang Zhong was very surprised.

    ¡°HMM, I have almost finished fishing. I¡¯m going to run away,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems like you have been fishing a lot, Captain!¡±Jiang Zhongughed because he could hear how happy Jiang Fei was from Jiang Fei¡¯s tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡±Jiang Fei smiled proudly, then, he said to Jiang Zhong, ¡°After I leave, you go and contact the big families and the people from the Moon Goddess sect. When I return in a few days, I will open the teleportation portal and send them into the main universe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±Jiang Zhong agreed immediately.

    ¡°Oh right, you take care of Natasha. Keep this girl by your side. She might be able to help you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Zhong nodded.

    ¡°If you run into any trouble, you can look for the blood mistress and the Wang Xiao family. They should be able to help you a lot,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t Worry!¡±Jiang Zhong smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cheeky. Your boss and I have caused quite a mess this time. If the mountain of beasts tracks you down, it might implicate you. When that happens, you might run away,¡±Jiang Fei warned.

    ¡°I understand. I will leave the Xie family tonight.¡±Jiang Zhong put on a cautious face.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s good too. We don¡¯t want to implicate the Xie family. After all, Xie Tianxin has a pretty good rtionship with us. We might be able to keep in touch in the future.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ..

    After giving Jiang Zhong some advice, Jiang Fei sent a message to the Wang and Xiao families and the moon goddess sect. He had left these people amunication device to facilitatemunication.

    In themunication device, Jiang Fei told the three families about the change of contacts. He asked them to contact Jiang Zhong directly in the future. As for the Xie family, Jiang Fei did not contact them because Xie Tianxin was from the Thousand Beast Mountain after all, although she had a good personal rtionship with Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei still did not dare to trust her too much.

    After giving out all the instructions, Jiang Fei left a note in theboratory. ¡°I have encountered too many difficulties in the experiment. It is very difficult to solve it on my own in a short period of time. So, I will leave for a while.¡± ¡°I need to find my teacher Zhuge Shanzhen to find a solution.¡±.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s note did not contain much content, but it was at least a dying tactic. After all, if he ran away without saying anything, he would have a falling out with the myriad beast mountain. Everyone would havepletely fallen out with him. However, now that things had turned out this way.., although the Myriad Beast Mountain would definitely arrest him, they would not kill him. If they encountered him, they would at most capture him back instead of killing him.

    This way, the possibility of implicating the Xie family and causing Jiang Zhong to be hunted down would be minimized. After all, with this note, Jiang Fei would not be considered to have escaped with the corpse. Instead, he would return to his sect to seek help, although it was against the rules not to greet the mountain of beasts, there was at least a buffer between the two sides.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei ced the note on the experimental table. He had used the name Zhuge Shanzhen many times on earth to pretend to be thirteen. He did not expect that after so many years, he would once again be Jiang Fei¡¯s shield.

    Once everything was ready, Jiang Fei activated the nine rotating astrbe. After a sh of golden light, he disappeared from theboratory.

    Although there were many barriers on the mountain of beasts that prevented teleportation, the nine rotating astrbe was the number one divine weapon of the five directions. Its teleportation was not something that these barriers could stop!

    Aftering out of the five directions, Jiang Fei returned to his scout ship. At this time, the Lonely Star ss unmanned scout ship had already crossed the Sea of stars and arrived at the territory of the Merchant Alliance. Because of Jiang Fei¡¯s ess code.., therefore, the lone star unmanned scout ship did not encounter any obstruction within the territory of the Merchant Alliance.

    As the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire, Jiang Fei had a lot of privileges. At the very least, before entering the capital circle, his ess code could be exempted from all checks and restrictions. Therefore, the lone star unmanned scout ship was unimpeded, at this time, it was less than two gxies away from Skoda Star.

    ¡°Automatic navigation target switching...¡±

    ¡°Approaching the Stargate...¡±

    When Jiang Fei returned, he heard the automatic voice of theputer.

    ¡°The Merchant Alliance really has built many roads... this long-distance interster travel is much more efficient than the other forces!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. Although he had stayed in the five directions for a long time.., however, after deducting the time flow deficit of 12 times, the Lonely Star Scout ship had only traveled for less than ten days.

    The reason why the Lone Star Scout ship was able to get close to Skoda star so quickly was because the merchant alliance had built arge number of stargates within their territory. These so-called stargates were actually artificial wormholes, they could connect the void between the two gxies, reducing the time needed for interster travel.

    ¡°Stargate activated...¡±

    ¡°Preparing to jump...¡±

    The automated navigation voice continued to ring. Jiang Fei sat on the Lonely Star Scout ship and activated the Stargate. He immediately began the interster jump.

    After the lonely star scout ship entered the activated Stargate, its engine quickly shut down. The entire ship came to a standstill. Then, a solidified space enveloped it.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The Stargate began to elerate the solidified space. As the speed of matter could not exceed the speed of light, space was not limited by this. Therefore, the superluminal interster jump could only be carried out in this way, the unmanned reconnaissance ship was frozen in a small space. Its speed was zero, but this space was elerated to hundreds or even tens of thousands of times the speed of light. This allowed the lone star reconnaissance ship to achieve the effect of superluminal speed.

    About half an hourter, the lone star reconnaissance ship passed through the Stargate and arrived at another gxy.

    ¡°Automatic navigation activated, warping to the Stargate...¡±

    In the Merchant Alliance, interster travel was basicallypleted in this mode. A spaceship would pass through the Stargate to another gxy, and then warping from one end of this gxy to the Stargate at the other end, then, they would jump to the corresponding gxy through this Stargate.

    Because the stargates were in pairs, interster travel could only be done from one gxy to another. If there was no direct Stargate, then they would have to take a detour. Therefore, although the time required to pass through the Stargate was not considered long.., the warp jump across the gxy was rather time-consuming.

    The long interster journey was extremely boring. The space outside the window was always dark and dotted with starlight. Although people who had just arrived in space would feel extremely shocked, they would only feel bored after getting used to it.

    Finally, three dayster, Jiang Fei arrived at the gravity well on Skoda star and ended the long interster journey.

 Chapter 1895

    Chapter 1895: Chapter 1893: everyone upgrades

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Please turn off the engine of the scout ship in front for inspection!¡±As soon as they arrived at the gravity well on Skoda Star, Jiang Fei¡¯s scout ship was captured by a blue sky ssmand cruiser.

    Although this type of support cruiser did not have as powerful firepower and thick armor as the grizzly bear, it carried a lot of multi-purpose equipment. For example, this stagnant position could capture small ships and cause them to lose power.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei directly sent a clear codemunication.

    ¡°Grand Marshal! ?¡±The captain of the patrol team was dumbfounded. Although they were also the captains under Jiang Fei¡¯smand, they were still a little surprised to see Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, Please Show Me Your Pass Code...¡±although the captain was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s return, he still strictly followed the rules and regtions, requiring Jiang Fei to prove his identity.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei did not use his official authority to pressure others. After all, this was a rule that he had to follow even if he was the grand marshal. Otherwise, if someone impersonated him, he would be in big trouble.

    After verifying the ess code, Jiang Fei¡¯s Lonely Star ss unmanned reconnaissance ship was allowed to pass. Soon, a special guided ship led him to the airport.

    Just as Jiang Fei parked the reconnaissance ship at the designated berth, Be led arge group of girls to greet him.

    ¡°Husband!¡±Be immediately threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back!¡±Sylvie did not want to be outdone and squeezed a spot in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. Although the other girls were not as exaggerated, they surrounded Jiang Fei and stayed with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡±Jiang Fei felt as if he had returned home. The girls around him made him feel especially warm.

    ¡°For all of you, no matter how dangerous and difficult it is, I will get rid of those damn ¡®yers¡¯!¡±Jiang Fei said in his heart.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Aurelia was thest to arrive. Although she was the first to receive the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s return, as the administrator and fleetmander of Skoda Star.., she had too many things to deal with.

    Speaking of which, during Jiang Fei¡¯s absence, Aurelia was in charge of the operation of Skoda Star and the training of the fleet. If it was not for this strong woman.., the girls around Jiang Fei were really useless.

    Although Be, Nina, and the other girls also had a certain level of leadership ability, they knew too little about technology. The fleet deployment and the¡¯s political affairs.., they would only be assisting Aurelia. As for the other girls, they would only be helping out with some specific small missions. They had no idea how to make decisions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and talk,¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls with a smile. It had been a long time since they hadst seen each other. They would definitely have a lot to talk about. However, it was too eye-catching and inconvenient to talk about in the airport. ¡°...¡±

    After returning from the airport to his residence, Jiang Fei and the girls gathered together. He told them about the experience and rewards of the trip to the five directions. The girls would smile and frown at times, they were even worried for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡±Nina smiled.

    ¡°Yes. Moreover, we have gained a lot this time. With these blood alchemy pills, I¡¯m afraid that our strength will be able to improve. When the timees, we will be able to help you, sir!¡±Hua Mn said.

    ¡°HMM. This time, we have indeed obtained quite a number of blood alchemy pills. Each of you will have a share. However, I¡¯m afraid that some of you will not be able to consume them for the time being...¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the girls beside him.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Ariel, Si tuying, and Sal sighed at the same time, the three of them were definitely at the bottom among the girls. Theirbat strength had yet to break through the ten million mark. Therefore, if they wanted to consume the blood alchemy pills, they would have to train for a very long time.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about you guys. Currently, only Be, Mn, Qingcheng, and Wanqiu can consume the blood alchemy pills.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although he had more than ten blood alchemy pills on him, there were only a few girls who could consume them, however, there were only a few girls who could.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±after listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s words, many of the girls sighed. After all, they also wanted to consume the blood alchemy pills. Unfortunately, their strength was not up to the standard.

    However, Be, Hua Mn, Huo Qingcheng, and Yu Wanqiu were much happier. Their faces were filled with joy, especially Hua Mn, who was extremely obsessed with training. The desire for power in her eyes was even more apparent.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the time house. Be, the four of you prepare to go into seclusion. The rest of you should also seize the time to train,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have much time to cultivate. I still need to take charge of the fleet...¡±Aurelia said. As themander of the fleet, she did not really care much about cultivation, the reason why she was able to reach more than 10 millionbat power was entirely due to her race¡¯s advantage. As an odora, it was not difficult for them to reach 10 millionbat power when they reached adulthood.

    ¡°HMM, alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that Aurelia¡¯s mind was not on training. Moreover, the fleet could not do without her.

    Therefore, other than Aurelia, Jiang Fei brought all the other girls into the time room. Be and the other four girls took the blood alchemy pill under Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance, the other girls were all sent to the gravity room by Jiang Fei. If they did not train hard, they would not be able to take the blood alchemy pill for a long time.

    After some consideration, Jiang Fei decided to give the wood-type blood alchemy core to Huo Qingcheng. Be only received an ordinary wood-type aurous core. As for why Jiang Fei did this.., the main reason was that Be was already at the peak of the Mahayana stage. Even if she consumed this ordinary blood alchemy core, she would definitely be able to reach the advanced stage or even the peak stage of the tribtion. There was no need to waste the pure energy aurous core.

    Huo Qingcheng was different. She was only at the void interpretation stage. If she consumed an ordinary alchemy pill, she would only be able to reach the initial stage of the tribtion. Therefore, in order not to waste resources, Jiang Fei ultimately gave the purer alchemy pill to Huo Qingcheng.

    As for Hua Mn and Yu Wanqiu, both of them were at the void interpretation stage. However, Hua Mn was slightly stronger and had reached the peak of the void interpretation stage. However, when she consumed the alchemy pill, there was not much difference between the two of them, at this time, it was important to be close to each other. Therefore, Hua Mn obtained the purer gold blood alchemy pill while Yu Wanqiu only obtained an ordinary one.

    The reason why Jiang Fei gave the purer blood alchemy pill to Hua Mn was partly due to his selfishness. On the other hand, the purer blood alchemy pill also had a higher requirement for the user. Hua Mn was stronger, therefore, the risk of taking it was rtively lower.

 Chapter 1896

    Chapter 1896: Chapter 1894: Perfect Advancement

    Trantor: 549690339

    Be and the other girls entered seclusion after consuming the pills. Jiang Fei took the opportunity to go to the gravity room and supervise the rest of the girls to train hard.

    ¡°Husband, what kind of strength do we need to consume the blood alchemy pill?¡±Sylvie asked first when she saw Jiang Feiing over.

    ¡°You have the metal attribute. You should at least be at the peak of the form synthesis stage, right?¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Sylvie nodded. At this time, she already had the power of the form synthesis stage. Herbat power had reached 13,000,000. She just needed to increase herbat power by another 1,000,000, although the quest was still difficult, it was not impossible toplete.

    Inparison, Garona and sarira, who both had metal attributes, were a little disappointed. Among the two of them, Garona was at the distraction stage. Herbat power was around 11,000,000. Sarira was even worse off, herbat power was only around eight million. She was almost out of reach of consuming the aurous core.

    ¡°Hubby, what about me?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Although the water-type blood alchemy core is a little more gentle, it should still be at the initial form synthesis stage, right?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Ariel¡¯s face instantly turned sour. Even if she was at the beginning stage of the form synthesis stage, she would still have 13,000,000bat power. However, her currentbat power was only around 9,000,000. The difference between them was not just ordinary, moreover, Aurelia, who was also of the water attribute, was not interested in training. Therefore, the water-type blood alchemy pill in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand was just for show for a long time.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask?¡±Ariel poked Situ Ying.

    ¡°I¡¯m not affected by that anymore...¡±Situ Ying pursed her lips. She was the weakest among all of them. Herbat power was only a little over 7,000,000. On the other hand, the fire attribute was the most explosive attribute. The requirements were definitely the highest, therefore, she understood that even if she asked, it would be a waste of time.

    In fact, it was already very hard for Situ Ying to have her current strength. After all, she had started toote. When she left Earth, she was only level 2. She was not much different from ordinary people. To be able to reach the aurous core stage in such a short period of time.., to have seven millionbat power and reach the aurous core stage was already proof of her hard work.

    ¡°Nina, aren¡¯t you going to ask?¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he looked at Nina, who was quietly training.

    ¡°Hehe, if I have that time, I might as well train a little more. Anyway, when my strength has reached the aurous core stage, you will take the initiative to inform me,¡±Nina said faintly. Although she did not say anything on the surface.., however, as the former Holy Maiden of light, this girl was also extremely strong. This time, Be, Hua Mn, and the others had obtained the blood alchemy pill, but she could not take it because she was not strong enough, this was also a big blow to Nina.

    Therefore, at this time, Nina had already made up her mind. She had to improve her strength in the shortest possible time in order to take the blood alchemy pill as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Jiang Fei encountered trouble, not only would she not be able to help, but she would also be a burden, she would also be a hindrance.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, work hard. If you find it too difficult to increase your strength, you can study martial arts. I will think of a way to increase your strength.¡±Jiang Fei could also see that, it was not that the girls around him did not work hard. It was just that the speed of his improvement was too fast. It was so fast that no matter how hard they tried, it would be difficult for them to catch up.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could only take a step back and let the girls study martial arts first. As for the matter of increasing strength, he would still have to rely on the blood alchemy pill.

    Although the girls could not consume the high-quality blood alchemy pills that Jiang Fei had, Jiang Fei could go to the five directions of heaven and earth and get some tribtion stage or even Mahayana stage fierce beast corpses to refine pills, by then, the medicinal effects of the pills would be reduced, but the standard of consumption would also be reduced. If that was the case, the girls¡¯strength would be able to increase by relying on these pills.

    ¡°Really?¡±Xiang Ariel, Si Tuying and the other girls¡¯eyes lit up. They had originally given up on consuming the blood alchemy pill. After all, the difference in strength was too great. Without a few decades of effort.., it was impossible for them to meet the requirements.

    ¡°Yes! Everyone, don¡¯t worry.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    In the gravity room, Jiang Fei apanied the girls to practice martial arts. When they were tired, they would sit together and chat. As they had been separated for a long time, they had endless sweet talk.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Fei had spent three days with the girls in the gravity room. Seeing that Be and the others were about toe out of seclusion, Jiang Fei knew that he could not stay any longer, therefore, he came out of the gravity room and returned to Be and the others.

    At this time, Be and the others had almost reached the critical moment to break through. This was especially true for Isabe. As she had only taken the ordinary blood alchemy pill, her own strength was the strongest, therefore, her ability to digest and absorb pills was naturally the fastest.

    ¡°Drink!¡±As Be shouted, a powerful aura soared into the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    At that moment, Be opened her eyes and two cold rays shot out. Following that, she soared into the sky. The girl¡¯s body gave off a shocking aura. Dark green life energy radiated from her body, it formed a miniature force field.

    ¡°Peak of the crossing Cmity Stage!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Although Be had only taken the ordinary blood alchemy pill, her own strength was rtively strong. Therefore, after taking it, she was still able to break through to the peak of the crossing cmity stage.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At that moment, the dark green energy on Be¡¯s body suddenly withdrew and formed an inky crystal-like energy scale on the surface of the girl¡¯s body, this scale was many times more exquisite than Be¡¯s previous energy scale, and it was also many times stronger.

    ¡°Ah Ha!¡±Just as Bepleted the level, Hua Mn, who was beside her, also burst out with a delicate shout.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A scorching energy burst out, and Hua Mn leaped up. Pure White mes wrapped around the girl, forming a raging me halo on the surface of her body.

    Hua Mn, who had consumed the top-tier blood alchemy pill, had also reached the peak of the tribtion stage. She was like the embodiment of fire. The violent energy was intimidating.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Hua Mn only used half of Be¡¯s time to withdraw the overflowing energy. This was the result of her long-term hard training.

    This did not mean that Be was not hard-working when she trained. It could only be said that Hua Mn was too harsh on herself. As a girl, she had to endure the intensity of training that even men could not endure.

    However, it was also because of this hard work that Hua Mn had such amazingbat strength. Now, herbat strength was second only to Jiang Fei¡¯s in Jiang Fei¡¯s faction. Therefore, it was only natural for her to surpass Be, she became the second strongest yer in Jiang Fei¡¯s faction.

 Chapter 1897

    Chapter 1897: Chapter 1895, Tai Bai

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Be and Hua Mn, Huo Qingcheng and Yu Wanqiu also seeded in breaking through one after another. Both of them also advanced to the crossing cmity stage. However, Huo Qingcheng, who had consumed a top-tier blood alchemy pill, directly advanced to the peak of the crossing cmity stage, as Yu Wanqiu had only consumed an ordinary blood alchemy pill, she had only reached the middle stage of the crossing cmity stage.

    ¡°I never thought that the legendary blood alchemy pill would be so amazing!¡±Yu Wanqiu sighed. Although she had only reached the intermediate stage of the tribtion, she was already very shocked. After all, with her talent.., it would take at least a hundred years to reach this level of cultivation.

    ¡°Such powerful strength!¡±Huo Qingcheng sighed as well. At the same time, she was even more determined to follow Jiang Fei. As expected, following Jiang Fei was much more promising than staying in the Greenwood Forest.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that all of you have advanced!¡±Jiang Fei was very happy. After all, he had four crossing cmity stage experts by his side. This way, it would be much more convenient for Jiang Fei to do things.

    ¡°Husband, what are your ns next?¡±Be, who had already adapted to the new power, walked over at this time.

    ¡°I still have to go back to the five directions,¡±Jiang Fei said. Although he had only stayed with Be and the others for a few days, it had already been two months since he went on the interster journey.

    ¡°Can we go back with you this time?¡±Be grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and asked. In the past, Jiang Fei had always used the excuse that they were not strong enough to bring them along when they went to dangerous ces. Now, their strength had increased, although they were not invincible, they could at least protect themselves. Therefore, naturally, they had to go with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This...¡±to be honest, Jiang Fei was still a little hesitant. If they were going to other ces, he would have brought Be and the others along. However, the five directions were different. There were many powerhouses there. There were countless true immortal powerhouses, there were also super powerhouses like Xie Tianxin and ck Widow. Therefore, even though Be and the others had just broken through the tribtion stage, Jiang Fei could not guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed in front of these people.

    ¡°Do you still think that we are not strong enough?¡±Be asked a little unhappily.

    ¡°No... No...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand repeatedly. He paused for a moment, then, he found an excuse and said, ¡°The main thing is that I have a lot of things to deal with this time. It¡¯s not convenient to bring you guys along. Moreover, there are things to do on Skoda Star. You guys have to stay and help.¡±

    ¡°TCH, what¡¯s going on here? Aurelia is so capable. We don¡¯t have to worry about it at all.¡±Be clearly saw that Jiang Fei was looking for an excuse.

    ¡°Aurelia can only do what¡¯s best for the fleet. However, you have to help the other sisters train hard,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to bring US along anyway!¡±Be decided to y along.

    ¡°HMM... how about this?¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. It was obviously impossible to bring all four of the girls to the world of the five directions. However, if one of them was not brought along, Be would obviously not agree, therefore, Jiang Fei could onlypromise.

    ¡°This time, I will bring Be and Qingcheng along. Mn, you and Wanqiu will help the other sisters practice their martial arts,¡±Jiang Fei said. The main reason why he arranged this was because he did not want to offend Be, moreover, bringing Huo Qingcheng along would also make it easier to deal with the ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Hua Mn was a soldier. Naturally, she would carry out Jiang Fei¡¯s orders unconditionally. Meanwhile, Yu Wanqiu was also a smart person. She knew Be¡¯s position in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. Therefore, she naturally would not fight for anything else.

    After arranging everything, Jiang Fei took Be and Huo Qingcheng out of the time house. When he came out, he did not immediately activate the nine rotating astrbe. Instead, he first went to look for Aurelia.

    ¡°I still have to leave for a period of time. However, I don¡¯t think it will be too long. At most, it will be around ten days to half a month. It might not even take that long,¡±Jiang Fei said to Aurelia.

    ¡°Okay! I got it. Go ande back early!¡±Aurelia smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°While I¡¯m away, if the higher-ups of the Empire give any orders, you can dy it for now. Everything will be discussed when I return!¡±Jiang Fei said to Aurelia, he was afraid that the newly established universe empire would send his direct descendants to be cannon fodder.

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±Aurelia nodded and said.

    After leaving Aurelia¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei opened the nine rotating astrbe and brought Be and Huo Qingcheng back to the five directions.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±Be asked as she looked at the desert in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s all random teleportation. I don¡¯t know which this is either.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Qingcheng, do you know where this is?¡±Be turned to look at Huo Qingcheng who was beside her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but at least it¡¯s not Chen Xing,¡±Huo Qingcheng replied. As she had never left Chen Xing before, she was unable to determine the location of this ce.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just walk around and find someone to ask,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The two girls nodded. In this situation, they had no choice but to do so.

    ¡°This random teleportation is really a scam. How can we find someone to ask for directions in such a deste ce...¡±be giggled.

    ¡°Come on, Let¡¯s ride our flying swords. That way, we can travel faster,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He had already prepared flying swords for the girls to use on their journey. Although they were not considered divine weapons.., it was still pretty good as a means of transportation.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The two girls followed behind Jiang Fei and rode their flying swords as well.

    After choosing a random direction, Jiang Fei and the others flew all the way. Since they did not know where they were, they should leave this desert first.

    However, what Jiang Fei did not expect was that the desert was endless. Their flying speed could be said to be extremely fast. After two hours, they had already flown thousands of miles. However, as far as the eye could see.., there was still endless yellow sand around them.

    ¡°I know where this is!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°This is Taibai!¡±Jiang Fei replied. He had once read rted ancient books in the Crimson me sect. A desert of this scale could only be found on Taibai!

    ¡°Do you know anyone here?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. Of the fives in the five directions, only Sui Xing and Taibai had never been there. Naturally, it was impossible for him to know anyone here.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to ask someone for directions...¡±Be sighed and continued to follow Jiang Fei on her sword.

    They did not know how much time had passed. The sight of the yellow sand made the three of them feel tired. However, at that moment, a green dot appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°Oasis!¡±Huo Qingcheng shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei was excited. In the endless desert, an oasis meant life. It meant human habitation!

 Chapter 1898

    Chapter 1898: Chapter 1896, the Mad Sand sect

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a short while, Jiang Fei and the other two arrived above the oasis.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At that moment, the sword light arrived and hovered in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Friends, this is the territory of the mad sand sect. If you are passing by, please leave as soon as possible. If you are here to visit the mad sand sect or to rest, pleasend,¡±the person said to Jiang Fei and the other two, his tone was rather friendly.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. We are new to Taibai. We do not know the rules here. We willnd immediately.¡±Jiang Fei was not a bully, therefore, he naturally would not bully others just because he was strong.

    From the person¡¯s words, Jiang Fei could tell that this was the mad sand sect¡¯s no-fly zone. He had barged into their no-fly zone, and they were still trying to talk him out of it. This was already giving him enough face, therefore, Jiang Fei naturally would not push his luck.

    ¡°Hehe, friends, I wonder if you are here to look for someone or to rest?¡±The man asked after theynded in the oasis.

    ¡°Hehe, brother, I won¡¯t hide it from you. This is our first time on Taibai. We got lost as soon as we entered the desert. Actually, we want to go to the teleportation portal and return to Zhen,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? So, you¡¯re a friend from the town star. Sorry for not weing you!¡±The person also greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Big Brother, can you help us find the way? How do we get to the teleportation portal?¡±Be interrupted at this time.

    ¡°Teleportation portal? That¡¯s quite a distance. I reckon that you won¡¯t be able to get there in a day. Why Don¡¯t you stay in my mad sand sect for a night? I¡¯ll bring you there personally tomorrow,¡±the person said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei heard the man¡¯s words. Clearly, he was not a nobody in the mad sand sect. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Jiang Fei. I¡¯m from the Valiant Martial Hall. May I know your name?¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Ambassador? Sorry for not weing you. I¡¯m Lu Bingyuan. I¡¯m the right guardian of the mad sand sect,¡±said the man respectfully to Jiang Fei, the people of the town star were already superior to the people of the other fours, not to mention the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s famous reputation.

    ¡°You are too kind, protector Lu,¡±Jiang Fei quickly helped Lu Bingyuan, who was about to bow.

    ¡°Ambassador, if I did not know your identity, it would have been fine. Now That I know, you have to give me some face. Stay in our mad sand sect for a few days. Otherwise, if the sect master finds out, he will definitely me me for neglecting you,¡±Lu Bingyuan said, it was not easy for the small sects on the four outers. Other thanpeting with other sects, they also had to pay tribute to the sect master, which was the four big families. Therefore, if they could get a big leg like the Valiant Martial Hall.., their days would be much better.

    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we rest here for a day?¡±Be said to Jiang Fei. Although they were flying on swords, the yellow sand and the zing sun made the two girls feel ufortable, now that they had arrived at the oasis, they could not wait to take a bath and sweep away the dust and sweat on their bodies.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After all, he had never been to Taibai. It would be a pity if he left in such a hurry.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei had agreed, Lu Bingyuan was very happy.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the other two followed Lu Bingyuan through a small forest and arrived at the center of the oasis.

    The oasis in the desert appeared because of the water source. This ce was no exception. In the middle of the oasis, there was a small crescent-shapedke. The clear water of theke looked particrly beautiful under the setting sun.

    ¡°Hubby, this ce is so beautiful,¡±be sighed.

    ¡°Yes, this ce is really beautiful!¡±Huo Qingcheng was also immersed in the beautiful scenery.

    ¡°Our Mad Sand sect is right by theke. Please follow me.¡±Lu Bingyuan brought Jiang Fei and the others to the sect of the mad sand sect and sat down.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really a small sect.¡±Jiang Fei had a rough understanding of the mad sand sect in his heart. Because the mad sand sect did not upy arge area, there were only about 100 houses. It would be good if there were only 180 people, it was definitely not a big sect.

    After following Lu Bingyuan into the mad sand sect, Jiang Fei also found a few mad sand sect disciples in the sect. The strength of these disciples were generally between the aurous core stage to the nascent soul stage. They could not bepared to the big sects in the town star.

    ¡°Guardian Lu!¡±

    ¡°Guardian Lu, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ..

    Along the way, many disciples bowed to Lu Bingyuan. They did not ask about Jiang Fei and the other two. It seemed that Lu Bingyuan had a very high status in the mad sand sect.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the main hall of the mad sand sect. After Lu Bingyuan arranged for them to sit down, he asked the disciples to serve them some fragrant tea and fruits. Then, he said to one of the disciples, ¡°Quickly go and invite the sect master over. Tell him that an important guest hase to visit!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Guardian!¡±One of the disciples epted the order and left. Lu Bingyuan and Jiang Fei drank tea and chatted.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei¡¯s divine sense sensed that the disciple from before had returned. There was another person who followed the disciple. Although this person¡¯s strength was not bad, he was only at the Mahayana stage, in front of Jiang Fei, he was not even worth mentioning.

    ¡°The sect master of the Mad Sand sect is only at the Mahayana Stage?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect the mad sand sect to be so weak.

    ¡°Old Lu, I heard that there¡¯s a guest in the sect. I wonder which house¡¯s guest is it?¡±As he spoke, the sect master of the Mad Sand sect, Qin Mingxuan, walked in.

    ¡°Sect master!¡±As soon as Qin Mingxuan walked in, Lu Bingyuan immediately stood up and introduced him. ¡°This is the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s ambassador, Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s High Ambassador? Old Lu, are you confused? How can such a young Brat be Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s High Ambassador?¡±Qin Mingxuan nced at Jiang Fei, then, he said disdainfully. With his strength, he could not spy on Jiang Fei and the other two. Moreover, he was used to being arrogant, so he did not take Jiang Fei and the others seriously.

    ¡°Sect master! You...¡±when faced with Qin Mingxuan¡¯s arrogance.., lu Bingyuan was dumbfounded. It was not that he was smarter than Qin Mingxuan, but he had seen Jiang Fei and the others riding their swords. How was it possible for a few ordinary people who did not even have the aura of a cultivator to ride their swords? The only exnation was that the other party¡¯s strength was far greater than his. Therefore, he could not see through the other party.

    The Man and the woman in front of him were both so young, yet they had such strength. Although there was no evidence, Lu Bingyuan was also convinced that Jiang Fei was the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s ambassador.

    Therefore, when sect Master Qin Mingxuan showed such an attitude, Lu Bingyuan was dumbfounded. If he offended a few ambassadors, not only would they use the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s identity to pressure him, just these three super experts alone.., would be enough to annihte the mad sand sect!

 Chapter 1899

    Chapter 1899: Chapter 1897 recruitment

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As expected of the mad sand sect. They are really arrogant,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. However, his calm attitude scared Lu Bingyuan so much that he broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Brat, whether I am arrogant or not is none of your business. However, you actually dare to pretend to be the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s ambassador. You are really tired of living!¡±Qin Mingxuanughed coldly.

    ¡°Sect leader, please stop talking.¡±Lu Bingyuan¡¯s cold sweat was like a broken pearl.

    ¡°Protector Lu, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You actually let a few brats scare you,¡±Qin Mingxuan said as he looked at Lu Bingyuan with disdain.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±as he listened to Qin Mingxuan¡¯s words, Lu Bingyuan knew that it was a bad dish.

    ¡°Plop...¡±in order not to follow Qin Mingxuan and eat the melon, Lu Bingyuan immediately knelt in front of Jiang Fei, then, he said to Jiang Fei in fear and trepidation, ¡°Lord Ambassador, my sect leader has gone mad. Please calm down. The Disciples of my mad sand sect are all innocent!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded lightly. Then, he said to Lu Bingyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes to kill...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not the kind of person who likes to kill. Kid, you can pretend!¡±Before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, Qin Mingxuan interrupted him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother teach you manners when you were young? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t interrupt when others are talking? !¡±Jiang Fei red at him. The Aura in his body instantly burst out. The true immortal level aura instantly enveloped the entire mad sand sect!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    ¡°This powerful aura is...¡±

    ¡°Master! I Can¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Kid, Let¡¯s not talk about you anymore. I can¡¯t even take care of myself...¡±

    In an instant, in the entire mad sand sect, other than Be and Huo Qingcheng, who were both in the crossing cmity stage, who could withstand Jiang Fei¡¯s pressure, everyone else was pushed to the ground. They were all prostrating on the ground, unable to even raise their heads.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡±At this moment, Qin Mingxuan wanted to p his own mouth. He had only seen Jiang Fei and the others just now. They were young and the two girls were extremely beautiful. Therefore, he wanted to pressure Jiang Fei to hold Be and Huo Qingcheng down.

    However, he did not expect that Qin Mingxuan, who was possessed by his sperm, not only had his n gone awry, but he had also kicked an iron te!

    ¡°True... true... true... True Immortal! ?¡±Lu Bingyuan had already thought highly of Jiang Fei and the other two. However, he did not expect that the young man who had appeared in front of him was actually a true immortal level expert!

    In the four outers, true immortal level experts were legendary level existences. Many of the sect leaders had never seen them before, let alone a small sect like the mad sand sect!

    ¡°Please forgive me, Your Excellency... I was blind and did not recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive me for offending you just now!¡±At that moment, Qin Mingxuan had also given in. He had no choice but to give in. Facing a true immortal powerhouse.., not to mention a small sect like him, even thergest sect on Taibai, the infinite sword sect, would not dare to offend him easily. Moreover, this young true immortal was the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s ambassador!

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Just as he had said, he was not a bloodthirsty person. Moreover, he had only killed with a nod of his head. Qin Mingxuan had already knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy, therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to pursue the matter any further.

    ¡°Swish!¡±As Jiang Fei waved his hand, the powerful pressure disappeared into thin air. The pressure on the people of the mad sand sect was also lifted.

    ¡°Master, what happened just now...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, there should be a powerhouse passing by...¡±

    The disciples of the Mad Sand sect discussed among themselves. However, no one had expected that the powerhouse they were talking about would be in the main hall. This was because a small temple like the mad sand sect would not be able to invite such a God!

    ¡°Alright, you can get up too.¡±Jiang Fei looked down on people like Qin Mingxuan from the bottom of his heart.

    For people like Qin Mingxuan, at best, they would call him a wise man who knew how to adapt to the situation. A real man would be able to bend and bend. At worst, he would be a really despicable person. When you were inferior to him, he would do everything he could to bully you, however, if you were stronger than him, he would kneel in front of you and listen to you like a grandson.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Ambassador, for not ming me!¡±Qin Mingxuan kowtowed to Jiang Fei again before standing up.

    ¡°Protector Lu, please get ready. We won¡¯t be staying any longer. Please give us a ride,¡±Jiang Fei turned around and said to Lu Bingyuan. Although he did not want to argue with someone like Qin Mingxuan after such a thing had happened.., he could not be bothered to stay in the mad sand sect anymore.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Lu Bingyuan quickly nodded. He could not wait to send Jiang Fei away. Otherwise, if this master were to be angered again, the entire mad sand sect might be wiped out.

    ¡°Hehe, farewell my Lord, farewell my Lord...¡±at this time, Qin Mingxuan could also see that Jiang Fei was not willing to talk to him, so he did not take the initiative to start a conversation. Moreover, he also wanted to send Jiang Fei, the god of gue, away as soon as possible.

    ¡°How Annoying!¡±Be and Huo Qingcheng were both very unhappy. They initially thought that they could take afortable bath and have a good sleep. However, they did not expect that they would have to travel all night.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others left the oasis and set off for the teleportation formation on Taibai. Lu Bingyuan became the guide for Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Protector Lu, are you interested ining to the town star to have some fun?¡±Jiang Fei asked Lu Bingyuan with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Hehe, look at what you said, sir. With my strength, it would be difficult for me to even get a foothold in the town star.¡±Lu Bingyuanughed self-deprecatingly. His strength was only at the insightful void stage. In the town star.., although he was not a nobody, it was impossible for him to have his current status.

    ¡°Then, are you interested in following me?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Lu Bingyuan was thoughtful and had a good character. At the very least, he would plead on behalf of the mad sand sect¡¯s disciples just now.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei intended to take him under his wing. That way, Jiang Zhong would have a helper in the five directions world. When that time came, it would be much easier to do things.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, sir!¡±Lu Bingyuan bowed to Jiang Fei on the spot.

    After staying in the mad sand sect for so long, Lu Bingyuan also knew what kind of Person Qin Mingxuan was. Therefore, he did not want to stay in the mad sand sect anymore because there was really no future for him here. Now that Jiang Fei was willing to recruit him.., being able to enter the suppression and join the Valiant Martial Hall could be said to be the long-cherished wish of every martial artist on the outers. Therefore, how could Lu Bingyuan not agree?

    ¡°However, I have to make one thing clear. You are following me, not joining the Valiant Martial Hall!¡±Jiang Fei also understood Lu Bingyuan¡¯s thoughts, so he naturally had to say it first.

    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you a member of the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±Lu Bingyuan was stunned. He thought that what Jiang Fei said before was a lie.

    ¡°I have a status as a guardian in the Valiant Martial Hall. That is correct,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out his guardian token and showed it to Lu Bingyuan.

    ¡°But Sir...¡±Lu Bingyuan did not understand. Since Jiang Fei was already a consecrator in the Valiant Martial Hall, why did he still have to work alone? Wasn¡¯t that destroying his iron rice bowl?

 Chapter 1900

    Chapter 1900: Chapter 1898 causing trouble?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about me. You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and continued, ¡°Now, you just have to consider whether or not you want to work with me.¡±

    ¡°I am eternally grateful for your nurturing. There¡¯s nothing to think about. From now on, Lu Bingyuan will definitely follow your lead!¡±Lu Bingyuan immediately bowed to Jiang Fei, although he did not know why Jiang Fei wanted to leave the Valiant Martial Hall and work alone, following a true immortal powerhouse was better than working in the mad sand sect.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Then, he decided to give Lu Bingyuan a sweet date so that he would know the benefits of working with him, therefore, he said to Lu Bingyuan, ¡°If you want to work with me, this little bit of strength is not enough. When we reach the town star, I will find a quiet ce and help you advance to the crossing Cmity Stage.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Bingyuan was dumbfounded. With his status, it was impossible for him to know what the blood alchemy pills were. Therefore, when he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he felt as if he was in a dream.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so inexperienced. It¡¯s just a crossing cmity stage,¡±Jiang Fei said very pretentiously. Although he had just obtained the blood alchemy pills, in front of his subordinates.., naturally, he had to act more enigmatic.

    The reason why Jiang Fei gave the Precious Blood Alchemy Pills to Lu Bingyuan, who he had just epted, was firstly because he felt that Lu Bingyuan had a good character and would not easily betray him. Secondly, jiang Fei could not stay in the five directions world for long. Jiang Zhong really needed someone to take care of him. Moreover, Lu Bingyuan¡¯s strength was too weak. Therefore, he could only use the blood alchemy pills to increase his strength.

    Last but not least, Jiang Fei still had a lot of blood alchemy pills in his hands. After he gave each of the girls and Jiang Zhong one, he still had a few left. Otherwise, he would not have been so generous.

    ¡°Thank you for your nurturing, sir. You have done me a great favor. Even if I were to die, I would not be able to repay you!¡±At this moment, Lu Bingyuan was overjoyed. He felt that he had made the wisest choice in his life, from today onwards, he would be able to rely on someone!

    ¡°From now on, as long as you are loyal to me, I will definitely reward you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Lu Bingyuan bowed to Jiang Fei once again.

    ..

    Although most of Taibai was covered with endless yellow sand, the core area was still quite pleasant. Unfortunately, these ces that were suitable for human life had long been upied by the big sects, therefore, the small sects could only find small oases in the desert to survive.

    After more than a day of long-distance flight, Jiang Fei and the others finally passed through theyers of desert and arrived at the core area of Taibai, or perhaps thergest oasis ¡ª Great Victory Capital.

    ¡°Sir, we are here. Great Victory Capital is right in front of us. The teleportation portal is right there!¡±Lu Bingyuan pointed at a patch of green in the distance and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Master, if we want to enter the great victory capital, we need to enter the capital or pay a hefty price of spirit stones...¡±Lu Bingyuan said awkwardly.

    On Taibai, which was mainly a desert, the oasis was thergest resource. Therefore, the powerful sects in the great victory capital naturally understood this principle. After they upied the most fertile great victory capital.., if the people from the small and medium-sized sects wanted toe here to buy things or find famous teachers to visit their friends, they would have to pay a hefty entry fee.

    To put it bluntly, this was no different from the bandits who imed the mountain as their king. However, in the world of cultivators, having thick arms was the truth. If they were not powerful, these sects would not have the qualifications to upy dayeng capital. Therefore, they set the rules.., how could the small and medium-sized sects dare to disobey them.

    If they came to the capital, they would have to pay a fee. If they did note, the small oasis upied by the small and medium-sized sects would not be able to provide all the cultivation resources because of the geographical restrictions. Therefore, they could onlye to the capital to buy. In that case.., it was inevitable that they would be exploited.

    Just as they were talking, Jiang Fei and the others had already flown into the territory of the capital.

    ¡°Stop! What are you guys doing? Do you have a permit to enter the capital?¡±A few sword lights flew over and a bald disciple on top of them shouted.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. When he had first arrived at the territory of the mad sand sect, Lu Bingyuan had also stopped him. However, Lu Bingyuan was reasonable and his words were very polite. Therefore, Jiang Fei would naturally give him face.

    However, this kid was so arrogant. Jiang Fei was born to be soft-hearted. If you were to be polite to him, even if you were not as strong as Jiang Fei, he would not bully you, however, when he met such an ignorant person, Jiang Fei would not be easy to deal with.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m talking to you. Are You Deaf?¡±As the bald man was used to being arrogant, he naturally did not put Jiang Fei in his eyes. As the disciples of arge sect, even if the outsiders were stronger than them.., they would still lower their heads because they were afraid of angering the forces behind him. Therefore, even though the bald man knew that Jiang Fei and the others were stronger than him, he did not care at all.

    ¡°You dare to talk to me like that? How dare you!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, he swung his hand and a stream of astral energy swept over!

    A mere nascent soul stage guy dared to make a ruckus in front of Jiang Fei. This was really the birthday boy hanging himself. He was tired of living.

    ¡°You dare to hurt me? !¡±The bald man clearly did not expect Jiang Fei to attack him directly, after all, he had relied on his own sect to back him up. He was already used to being arrogant. However, Jiang Fei did not care about that. Not to mention that he was backed by one of the big sects on Taibai, even the four big families, Jiang Fei, might not be able to buy it!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s attack was not something that a nascent soul stage kid could dodge? Therefore, the gang qi hit the Bald Man¡¯s chest without any deviation..

    ¡°PFFT...¡±as he spat out a mouthful of blood, the Bald Man did not even have time to scream before he fell from the clouds. The flying sword under his feet also fell to the ground due to losing control.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The bald man fell heavily to the ground. Jiang Fei did not hurt him because the kid died immediately!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The Bald Man¡¯s head opened and a true spirit shot out. The Kid¡¯s nascent soul escaped. After all, he was already a nascent soul stage expert. Jiang Fei did not attack him ruthlessly. Therefore, although his physical body was dead.., the nascent soul sessfully escaped.

    However, he was just a nascent soul stage guy. Even if he escaped the nascent soul stage, the chances of him possessing another body and being reborn were not very high.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! We¡¯re in trouble now...¡±Lu Bingyuan muttered. At the same time, his face revealed a look of anxiety.

    ¡°Kid, can you not be so inexperienced?¡±Be rolled her eyes. To Jiang Fei, beating up such a guy was not considered trouble at all?

 Chapter 1901

    Chapter 1901: Chapter 1899 ¡ª Zhang Liwei

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Lu Bingyuan finally reacted. He was used to staying in the mad sand sect, so he had a sense of respect for the disciples of these big sects. However, when he thought about the big shot that he had just joined.., lu Bingyuan immediately felt reassured!

    Although these big sects on Taibai were existences that Lu Bingyuan could not afford to offend, who was his current boss? He was a true immortal level master and the high official of Valiant Martial Hall. Not to mention a person from Taibai, even the high official of the sect leader¡¯s family would have to give Jiang Fei some face?

    Thinking of this, Lu Bingyuan felt relieved. He stood quietly behind Jiang Fei and waited to see how these arrogant disciples of the big sects would suffer.

    As expected, Lu Bingyuan did not wait for the good show. Not long after Jiang Fei knocked the Bald Man Down, the Kid¡¯s nascent soul ran back to his sect.

    ¡°Oh no! Oh No! Ninth senior brother has been killed!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Is that true?¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. Ninth Senior Brother¡¯s nascent soul has escaped and is now with the sect master¡¯s uncle!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! What kind of idiot would dare to touch a member of the White Tiger Sect?¡±

    ¡°When the sect master gives the order, we will follow him to avenge senior brother!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s a pity that ninth senior brother is so talented that he was killed on his second patrol...¡±

    ¡°I wonder which blind guy dares to go against our White Tiger Sect!¡±

    ..

    As soon as the Bald Man¡¯s nascent soul escaped back to the sect, the disciples of the White Tiger sect began to discuss. After about ten minutes, the sect leader¡¯s order came!

    ¡°Disciples of the White Tiger Sect Martial Hall, Listen Up! Immediately follow sect leader Guan Hu to arrest the evil thief!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We will obey the sect leader¡¯s order!¡±

    ..

    After a short while, the two hundred martial hall disciples had gathered. Then, under the leadership of sect leader Guan Hu, they rushed out of the White Tiger sect and headed straight for Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°They¡¯re here...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. The group of people who came from afar had long been under his divine sense surveince.

    ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t you find it annoying? Why are you bothering with these trash?¡±Be said impatiently, as a former Nephilim princess, Be¡¯s habits as a superior could not be changed. In her opinion, Jiang Fei was bored to death with these ants.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just bored...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. It was not easy for him toe to Taibai star. If he did not cause any trouble, it would be a waste of time?

    Moreover, Jiang Fei did this to establish his authority in front of Lu Bingyuan. As the boss, if he did not make his employees feel respect, how could hemand good employees? Therefore, Jiang Fei took this opportunity to show Lu Bingyuan his strength.

    After a moment, hundreds of sword lights came and hovered in front of Jiang Fei and the others. At this time, almost everyone within a hundred miles had their eyes on this ce. Even many people who had received the news rushed here, after all, it was rare for the White Tiger sect martial arts hall to attack in a group.

    ¡°Who dares to hurt our white tiger sect¡¯s disciples!¡±Guan Huren had not even arrived when his angry roar arrived. His roar had a hint of a sonic attack. Although he did not attack directly, it was shocking, it made people feel a sense of fear.

    ¡°Petty tricks...¡±Jiang Fei did not hesitate to curl his lips. At the same time, he helped Lu Bingyuan block the attack. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would be embarrassed if he had ackey beside him?

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Lu Bingyuan said to Jiang Fei. He was only at the void interpretation stage. If Jiang Fei had not made a move, he would have made a fool of himself with the sonic kill skill.

    ¡°HMM?¡±At that moment, Guan Hu had also arrived in front of Jiang Fei and the others. However, when he saw the calm expressions of Jiang Fei and the other two, his heart skipped a beat. Guan Hu was very confident in his sonic kill skill, however, after this move, the three people on the opposite side did not react at all. This made him weigh his options.

    ¡°Who are you people? Why did you do this to the members of the White Tiger Sect?¡±Although he was somewhat afraid of the strength of Jiang Fei and the others.., however, there were so many pairs of eyes watching them now. Guan Hu had to punish them no matter what. Otherwise, how would the White Tiger sect have any face?

    ¡°Shut up! Get lost quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like that rude guy!¡±Jiang Fei said in a daze. He was going to pretend to be thirteen for Lu Bingyuan to see. Naturally, he had to act cool.

    ¡°This...¡±guan hu frowned. When he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude, he knew that Jiang Fei was not friendly. However, for the sake of the White Tiger Sect¡¯s face, he had to suppress Jiang Fei¡¯s arrogance. Moreover, as an expert in the crossing cmity stage.., guan Hu was also a person with a temper. When he was scolded like this, he was also a little angry.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting lost? Do you want me to do it personally?¡±Jiang Fei sneered. He had already seen that Guan Hu was angered, so he might as well add fuel to the fire.

    ¡°Shut up, you yellow-bellied brat! How dare you!¡±Guan Hu was thoroughly enraged by Jiang Fei¡¯s repeated contempt.

    ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care what your background is. Today, you have provoked the White Tiger sect. You have alreadymitted a capital crime. No matter how deep your background is, you will be punished today!¡±Guan Hu shouted angrily, then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Martial Hall disciples, Listen Up!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The 200 disciples behind Guan Hu replied in unison.

    ¡°Kill the evil bandits with me!¡±Guan Hu shouted loudly and was the first to lead the Charge!

    ¡°Yes!¡±The two hundred disciples at the back urged the flying swords under their feet. They followed Guan Hu¡¯s footsteps and charged toward Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°What a powerful formation...¡±Lu Bingyuan, who was behind Jiang Fei, had never seen such a scene before? Although he followed behind Jiang Fei, he knew that there would not be any danger. However, he still trembled instinctively.

    Lu Bingyuan was not trembling because he was afraid. It was just a simple muscle reaction. After all, he was only an expert at the insightful void stage. When faced with such a formation, he was able to stand there quietly without running away, it showed that he was mentally strong.

    ¡°A bunch of mobs...¡±Jiang Fei curled his lips in disdain.

    ¡°Senior brother, that guy is really arrogant!¡±

    ¡°I think he was scared silly by the White Tiger Sect¡¯s formation, right?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. I don¡¯t know where that guy came from, but he actually dared to provoke the white tiger sect. Guan Hu is an expert at the peak of the Tribtion Stage. His bright moon sword technique is even more perfect. I¡¯m afraid that this kid will die here today!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s confidence in the eyes of the onlookers was clearly like the fearless ignorant. In their eyes, Guan Hu was a top-notch expert. With the help of 200 disciples, Jiang Fei would definitely die today.

    ¡°Not really. I think Guan Hu will suffer today!¡±A young master said with a coldugh.

    ¡°Where are you from? Do you dare to look down on our White Tiger Sect?¡±A white tiger sect disciple immediately red at him and said, although his strength was not enough to enter the Martial Hall, he was still duty-bound to protect the sect¡¯s dignity.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that after today, the White Tiger sect will probably move out of the capital!¡±The young master nced at the White Tiger sect disciple and said.

 Chapter 1902

    Chapter 1902: Chapter 1900 Battle of the true immortals

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you nder our White Tiger sect like this? Are you tired of living?¡±The White Tiger sect disciple shouted.

    ¡°HMPH...¡±the young master only snorted coldly. He ignored the white tiger sect disciple beside him and turned his head to look at Jiang Fei who was in midair.

    ¡°Brat, you are courting death!¡±The White Tiger sect disciple felt that he had been insulted. No one had ever dared to look down on their white tiger sect disciple like this. Therefore, for the sake of the sect¡¯s honor, he directly swung his fist and attacked the young master.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The White Tiger sect disciple charged forward quickly and returned even faster. The other party only waved his hand like he was shooing a fly and he was sent flying. However, the young master did not seem to have any killing intent, therefore, this unlucky guy was only injured. He could not move for a while, but his life was not in danger.

    The White Tiger Sect Disciple¡¯s encounter on the ground did not attract much attention because the white tiger sect members were already charging toward Jiang Fei and the other two.

    ¡°Brat, die!¡±Guan Hu shouted angrily. The long sword in his hand drew out a sword aura and the bright moon sword aura rushed straight towards Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sigh! Why are you guys doing this?¡±Jiang Fei sighed, although he wanted to establish his authority, he did not want tomit too many sins. Therefore, he only stretched out his left palm and slowly pressed down. As for the Bright Moon sword aura that Guan Hu attacked, Jiang Fei did not even look at it.

    ¡°Puff...¡±the bright moon sword aura disappeared a few feet in front of Jiang Fei as if it had never appeared. At the same time, guan Hu and the 200 martial hall disciples behind him suddenly felt a terrifying and suffocating pressure!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s left palm fell. The terrifying pressure instantly pushed all the white tiger sect disciples, including Guan Hu, to the ground.

    ¡°True... True Immortal...¡±Guan Hu knelt on one knee on the ground. The words were squeezed out between his teeth. Around him, there was a huge pit that was four to five meters deep!

    It was not just Guan Hu. The other martial hall disciples also fell heavily to the ground. The 200 disciples had smashed a in into a circr mountain like the surface of the Moon. Only this group of martial hall disciples had decent skills, therefore, although they had sustained serious injuries after chasing them down from the sky, they did not suffer any serious injuries.

    At that moment, Guan Hu naturally knew what kind of existence the white tiger sect had provoked. However, it was toote now. He and the Martial Hall disciples beside him were already pressed to the ground and could not get up, now, it was all up to the other party to decide how to punish them.

    ¡°Sect leader, pleasee and save us...¡±guan hu prayed in his heart. This feeling of not being able to control his own life and death made him feel slightly terrified.

    ¡°Hubby, what do you n to do with them?¡±Asked Be, who was behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM... they are not important. What¡¯s important is that the younger ones wille,¡±said Jiang Fei calmly. The reason why he had made such a big deal out of this was actually because of another reason, that was to have a face-to-face fight with a true immortal level master so that he could test his ownbat ability.

    Although Jiang Fei had be a true immortal for quite some time, he had never fought with a master of the same level. Therefore, although he was known as a true immortal master, Jiang Fei did not have a systematic understanding of his actualbat ability.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±the young masterughed among the crowd. He just looked at Jiang Fei quietly as if he was waiting for an even more exciting show to begin.

    As expected, in the time it took to brew a pot of tea, three sword lights shot out from the west. Other than thest person, the remaining two people were emitting the aura of true immortals.

    ¡°Hehe, this white tiger sect is really something. They actually have two true immortals!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Who dares to be so impudent here!¡±With a roar, a majestic aura canceled out Jiang Fei¡¯s pressure and allowed Guan Hu and the others to be freed.

    Jiang Fei did not stop the White Tiger Sect¡¯s expert from releasing his aura to save his fellow sect members. First, Jiang Fei was not willing to make things difficult for Guan Hu and the others. After all, the strength of these people was too different from his. There was no need for him to make things difficult for them. second.., there were two true immortals who hade. If Jiang Fei made things difficult for their low-level disciples, when he fought with the White Tiger Sect¡¯s true immortals, what would happen if the other true immortal attacked Be and the others?

    ¡°Greetings, sect leader! Greetings, two ancestors!¡±Guan Hu stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then, he bowed to the three people who had rushed over.

    ¡°You step aside first...¡±the sect leader of the White Tiger sect waved his hand. At this time, it was hard to argue with someone who had a thick arm. Therefore, there was no need for Guan Hu to exin what had happened, including him as the sect leader, at this moment, they had to stand aside. Everything depended on the two ancestors.

    ¡°Yes! Sect Master!¡±Guan Hu also understood the situation, therefore, he naturally stood aside. The martial arts hall¡¯s disciples also helped each other to stand aside. Although they were badly injured, they were all superficial injuries. This was not a big deal for cultivators.

    ¡°Baby! Who Are You?¡±An old man with white hair and beard looked at Jiang Fei and asked. His tone was very condescending.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. We¡¯ll talk after you defeat me!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any more time. After activating the eye of violet, he could naturally see that the old man with white hair and beard was the stronger one among the two true immortals, therefore, a simple challenge was enough.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. Although you have also be a true immortal, I want to let you know that true immortals and true immortals are different!¡±The old man with white hair and beardughed coldly, jiang Fei¡¯s age could not be hidden from others. Therefore, when faced with such a young Jiang Fei, although the old man was amazed by his talent, he did not put Jiang Fei in his eyes.

    ¡°Yue Nantian, this old man is still alive!¡±The young master in the crowd muttered to himself.

    ¡°Cut the crap. If you have the ability, follow me!¡±Jiang Fei raised his aura and shot into the sky. After all, it was a battle between true immortals. If he was too close to the ground.., those weaker spectators would be in trouble.

    ¡°Hehe! Okay!¡±Yue Nantianughed coldly. Then, he said to the members of the white tiger sect, ¡°Please Wait a moment. I will teach this child a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t worry. I Am Here!¡±Another true immortal from the White Tiger sectughed. He had the same thought as Yue Nantian. Although Jiang Fei was very talented and had advanced to true immortal at a young age, because of his young age.., the time he had umted was too short. Therefore, he was certain that Jiang Fei¡¯s strength level and proficiency in martial arts techniques were not a match for Yue Nantian.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After giving his instructions, Yue Nantian also rushed into the sky and chased after Jiang Fei.

    After a moment, the people on the ground rushed over to two terrifying pressure. Then, there were terrifying energy wavesing from the nine heavens. Although these were only the aftermath of the battle in the distance.., it was enough to make the people on the ground gasp in amazement.

 Chapter 1903

    Chapter 1903: Chapter 1901, the gateway to the New World

    Trantor: 549690339

    At this very moment, Jiang Fei was truly facing off against a true immortal level expert.

    When both parties made their first move from thousands of miles up in the sky, Jiang Fei had already suffered quite a loss. As he had never fought against a true immortal level expert before, Jiang Fei had followed the conventional method of using a probing attack first.

    However, true immortal level masters usually did not make a move. If they made a move, they would die. Therefore, Yue Nantian did not care if Jiang Fei was going to kill him or not. He was going to use a killing move as soon as he made a move!

    As a result, Jiang Fei¡¯s probing attack directly collided with Yue Nantian¡¯s killing move. As a result, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack instantly copsed. Meanwhile, Yue Nantian¡¯s attack was like a hot knife through butter. He directly attacked Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Good boy! You sure are ruthless!¡±Jiang Fei turned his body and dodged Yue Nantian¡¯s attack. However, while Jiang Fei was dodging, Yue Nantian took the opportunity to attack. He took advantage of the earlier advantage and wanted to expand the battle results.

    ¡°Brat! You are still too inexperienced!¡±Yue Nantian sneered. Then, he waved the long sword in his hand. The bright moon swordsmanship in his hand waspletely different from Guan Hu¡¯s. It was even more fierce and crafty.

    ¡°Old Man, you want your life when you attack. One look and you can tell that you are not a kind person!¡±Jiang Fei had a very bad impression of Yue Nantian. Actually, this was not Yue Nantian¡¯s fault. Almost all people who practiced alchemy-type martial arts focused on killing. Their moves were vicious and overbearing, yue Nantian was only one of them.

    After another two moves, Yue Nantian hadpletely gained the upper hand. However, Jiang Fei was gradually getting used to fighting against true immortal-level powerhouses.

    ¡°Kid, you really have some skills. However, I don¡¯t intend to y with you anymore. It¡¯s time to end this!¡±Yue Nantian suddenly shouted. Then, his moves changed. His sword moves suddenly became unpredictable.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, the origin power in his body suddenly transformed from metal to fire!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Just as Yue Nantian¡¯s sword aura attacked, Jiang Fei¡¯s Chengying Sword drew out a fire dragon. zing mes rose up and went straight for Yue Nantian¡¯s face!

    ¡°Dual attributes!¡±Yue Nantian was shocked. In the beginning, Jiang Fei and he had both used metal-type martial arts. Therefore, he did not put Jiang Fei in his eyes at all. That was because in Yue Nantian¡¯s eyes, although Jiang Fei¡¯s sword arts were not bad as well.., however, he had only practiced for a short period of time. There were still some ws. In terms of spiritual power alone, Jiang Fei had only advanced not too long ago. On the other hand, Yue Nantian had already advanced to true immortal for hundreds of years. Therefore, in terms of energy umtion.., there was a huge gap between the two of them.

    It was precisely because of these reasons that Yue Nantian had the confidence to defeat Jiang Fei. However, now that Jiang Fei¡¯s attributes had suddenly changed, although his spiritual power had not increased, it had be the fire attribute that countered the metal attribute, as the attributes countered each other, although Yue Nantian believed that his energy strength was better than Jiang Fei¡¯s, he had be restricted.

    ¡°Old Man! Take this scarlet me sh from me!¡±Jiang Fei shouted, a streak of me soared into the sky and shed toward Yue Nantian. Although this scarlet me sect¡¯s martial arts technique was not the best fire attribute martial arts technique in the five directions of Heaven and earth, it was definitely top-notch, therefore, Yue Nantian was amazed by the ferocity of the technique.

    ¡°Who is this kid? Why is he using two top-tier techniques?¡±After Yue Nantian blocked Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, he became even more confused. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s metal-type technique just now was inherited from one of the four great families, the Xie family, its level of profundity even surpassed the technique that Yue Nantian practiced.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had used a set of top-notch fire-type martial arts, how could Yue Nantian not suspect Jiang Fei¡¯s background?

    ¡°No! I Can¡¯t let this kid go easily!¡±Yue Nantian made a decision in his heart, since he had already offended Jiang Fei, if he let him go easily, it might cause the forces behind him to retaliate. Therefore, Yue Nantian nned to capture Jiang Fei and force him to reveal his background.

    ¡°Take this move of mine, Starlight and Moonlight!¡±Thinking of this, Yue Nantian decided to use his ultimate move. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to take Jiang Fei down!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei instantly felt that Yue Nantian¡¯s aura had suddenly increased by a notch. Following that, under the eyes of the violet orchid, the spiritual power in Yue Nantian¡¯s body began to change. Although it was still primarily Gold-type, there was still some water-type spiritual power mixed in!

    Dual attributes!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. In the five directions of Heaven and earth, although most people had single attributes, there were also people with dual attributes. However, these people basically had one main attribute and one secondary attribute, because of the training method, the main attribute was particrly prominent. The secondary attribute would only appear when some special moves were used.

    Currently, Yue Nantian¡¯s moonless star was such a martial skill. It was abination of metal and water attribute spiritual power. When it was unleashed, it would be even more powerful!

    Moreover, the fire attribute that Jiang Fei used would suppress Yue Nantian¡¯s metal attribute. This would reduce the power of Yue Nantian¡¯s martial skill. However, this moonless star had a part of the water attribute mixed in it, this way, fire would suppress metal, and water would suppress fire. With the two of them together, Jiang Fei¡¯s suppression of Yue Nantian¡¯s attributes would no longer exist!

    ¡°Can I still y like this?¡±After seeing Yue Nantian¡¯s moonless star, Jiang Fei felt as if a door to a new world had opened in his heart!

    Speaking of attribute fusion skills, who could be more convenient than Jiang Fei who had all attributes? However, Jiang Fei had never thought about this before. Now that the new door had opened, Jiang Fei¡¯s developed brain was like a Super high-speed photonputer that was operating rapidly.

    Just as Yue Nantian cast star-moon lightless convergence, a new move was formed in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. Although it was not perfect, it had already been preliminarily calcted!

    ¡°Lava Nova!¡±Jiang Fei gave his new move a nice name.

    The moment Yue Nantian activated star-moon lightless, Jiang Fei¡¯sva nova also attacked. A move thatbined fire and Earth attributes met Yue Nantian¡¯s star-moon lightless head-on. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s move was not perfect.., in terms of attributes, it waspletely superior to Yue Nantian¡¯s. The violent mes suppressed the metal attribute of Star Moon¡¯s lightless. The steady and tenacious Earth attribute perfectly countered the water attribute of Star Moon¡¯s lightless. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei¡¯s attack was slightly sloppy.., however, when the two great martial arts techniques collided, Jiang Fei only suffered a small loss.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Following a muffled groan, a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth. This was something that could not be helped. Jiang Fei had developed the attack in a hurry. Moreover, Jiang Fei was not as strong as Yue Nantian in terms of energy intensity, jiang Fei was already very satisfied that he was able to block Yue Nantian¡¯s ultimate skill with only a slight injury. Moreover, from then on, Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to develop the skill was no longer limited to ava nova, more dual-attribute or even three-attribute fusion skills had already been included in Jiang Fei¡¯s n.

 Chapter 1904

    Chapter 1904: Chapter 1902 came true

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±although he had gained the upper hand with one move, Yue Nantian was still shocked beyond words.

    Before this, Jiang Fei had already used two types of spiritual power, metal and fire. Moreover, both types of spiritual power were very powerful. This could be considered as a peerless talent among cultivators. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s move just now was a fusion of Earth and fire, three types of talent and mastery of three types of spiritual energy. If Yue Nantian had not seen this with his own eyes, he would not have believed it!

    ¡°No! This kid can not be allowed to live!¡±If Yue Nantian had only wanted to capture Jiang Fei alive before this, his heart had already been filled with killing intent!

    Those who practiced alchemy arts were most likely vicious and cold. In Yue Nantian¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was already the White Tiger Sect¡¯s enemy. Moreover, he had such a powerful talent. If he was allowed to grow up.., then, the White Tiger sect would definitely suffer a cmity.

    Therefore, in order to nip the danger in the bud, Yue Nantian had a murderous intent toward Jiang Fei. At this moment, he no longer cared about the power behind Jiang Fei. In his eyes.., jiang Fei had already be the White Tiger Sect¡¯s greatest threat.

    However, although he had the intention to kill Jiang Fei, Yue Nantian was not having an easy time at the moment. That was because he had already used his ultimate skill. Unlike Jiang Fei, Yue Nantian mainly practiced metal-type martial arts. He did not have much water-type spiritual power, after the previous move, the water-type spiritual power in his body had been exhausted. He could not use this ultimate skill again.

    Therefore, since he could not win in one move, Yue Nantian could only intensify his attacks. He waved the long sword in his hand and used the bright moon sword technique to its maximum. Every move was focused on Jiang Fei¡¯s vital points. It was obvious that he wanted to take Jiang Fei¡¯s life.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Old Thing, you actually have the intention to kill!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei was injured. At the same time, he also felt Yue Nantian¡¯s murderous intent. This way, he had nothing to hold back.

    When Jiang Fei and Yue Nantian fought just now, he was only using his normal strength. Jiang Fei had not used his mind power, which was a powerful weapon. The reason was simple. Jiang Fei did not have any enmity with Yue Nantian, there was no need to use his mind power that was either dead or injured. Moreover, he also wanted to use this opportunity to hone his martial arts skills.

    However, he did not expect Yue Nantian to have the intention to kill him. Moreover, he was injured. If this continued, Jiang Fei was worried that he might suffer even more serious injuries. If it was during normal times, it would be fine. However, do not forget.., there was still a true immortal from the White Tiger sect on the ground!

    If he was too heavily injured, once another true immortal attacked, Jiang Fei would have no choice but to run for his life. However, if he could run for his life, what would happen to Be and the others? Therefore, in order to preserve his own strength, Jiang Fei did not n to continue ying with Yue Nantian.

    ¡°Old Man, there is a path to heaven but you did not walk it. You barged into Hell without a door. Since you have the intention to kill me, I can not let you live!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei was no longer the indecisive person he was before, although he was not a bloodthirsty person, he would not let anyone who had the intention to kill him live either!

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±While Jiang Fei was blocking Yue Nantian¡¯s sword skill, jiang Fei released three consecutive psychic piercing attacks. Each one was stronger than thest. The final third piercing attack was stronger than thest. Even a top-tier expert like blood mistress would not dare to say that she would be able to escape unscathed!

    ¡°En!¡±When the first mental attack came, Yue Nantian let out a muffled groan. His body swayed slightly, and his sword moves were also slightly scattered.

    ¡°Ah!¡±As the second mental attack arrived, Yue Nantian cried out in pain, and his long sword almost fell out of his hand.

    ¡°Pu!¡±When the third mental attack hit Yue Nantian, he felt his eyes go ck, and then a mouthful of reverse blood came out. Dark red blood spurted out of Yue Nantian¡¯s mouth for more than ten feet, his mind went nk. Even the long sword in his hand fell from his hand.

    ¡°When killing intent rises, someone will definitely die. The one who dies is either the enemy or oneself!¡±Jiang Fei muttered. At the same time, he raised his sword and chopped off Yue Nantian¡¯s head.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A true spirit soared into the sky. It left Yue Nantian¡¯s body and wanted to escape. However, the Chengying Sword in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand was faster. The two ck dragons instantly locked onto Yue Nantian¡¯s true spirit and swallowed it in one gulp!

    ¡°Awesome!¡±The sword spirit let out a long cry. Then, it controlled the shadow bearing sword to turn into a golden light and return to Jiang Fei¡¯s be. After absorbing Yue Nantian¡¯s true spirit, it needed time to digest this great tonic.

    It was a pity that Yue Nantian, who was an outstanding true immortal, did not have the ability to fight back when faced with Jiang Fei¡¯s enormous spiritual power. Although he was already very powerful, even three to five true immortals were not his match, however, in terms of spiritual power, he was still not as strong as the long-lived ferocious beasts.

    Moreover, in terms of strength, Yue Nantian and people at Blood Lady¡¯s level were also very far apart. Even blooddy could not escape from Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, let alone him.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to kill Yue Nantian, Yue Nantian¡¯s long sword had already fallen to the ground.

    ¡°ng!¡±Following the sound of the sword, the long sword was stabbed into the ground. The hilt of the sword kept shaking.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡¯s Howling Moon Sword!¡±Another true immortal from the White Tiger sect recognized this sword at a nce!

    ¡°How is this possible? ! Could it be that the ancestor...¡± Everyone from the White Tiger sect was dumbfounded. After all, a cultivator¡¯s flying sword was as important as his life. The falling of the flying sword could only mean one thing. Yue Nantian had met with misfortune!

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±Right at this moment, Yue Nantian¡¯s corpse and head fell to the ground one after another.

    ¡°Senior brother!¡±Thest true immortal of the White Tiger sect immediately turned red-eyed.

    ¡°Ancestor! !¡±The other members of the White Tiger sect felt as though the sky had copsed. The reason why their White Tiger Sect was able to triumph over the capital was because they had two true immortals, and Yue Nantian was an outstanding true immortal!

    However, now that the pir of the White Tiger sect had fallen, even if there was only one true immortal left, the White Tiger sect would have a hard time remaining in the capital. That was because their other true immortal had only just advanced. His strength was far inferior to Yue Nantian¡¯s!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei floated down. Although his face was slightly pale, it was not a big deal. This shocked everyone who was watching the battle.

    Other than the members of the White Tiger sect, there were many people who came within a hundred miles to watch the show. Among these cultivators, there was nock of super powerhouses. After all, Yue Nantian had personally made a move. It was worth watching. However, who would have thought that.., this young man had actually killed Yue Nantian at the price of a light injury. Therefore, when everyone looked at Jiang Fei again, they could not help but have a look of awe in their eyes.

    ¡°Ha...¡±the young master in the crowdughed coldly. At the same time, he nced at the White Tiger sect disciple who had provoked him earlier.

    Because the young master did not hit him hard, the White Tiger sect disciple had long woken up. However, he was now dumbstruck. Clearly, he could not ept the fact that his sect¡¯s ancestor had been killed. The young master¡¯s words hade true, as expected, the White Tiger sect could no longer survive in the capital of great victory..

 Chapter 1905

    Chapter 1905: Chapter 1903, emissary of the Xie family

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei did not care about the opinions of the white tiger sect¡¯s disciples. What he cared about was the opinion of the true immortal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±The true immortal of the White Tiger sect was really anxious. Yue Nantian was more of a master than a senior to him. Back then, Yue Nantian saw that Jiang Fei was talented and intelligent, so he epted him as a disciple on behalf of his master, therefore, the two of them were brothers. In fact, his abilities were all from the Yue Nantian sect. Now that Yue Nantian had died tragically, one could imagine the anger in this person¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Martial granduncle, you have to calm down!¡±The White Tiger Sect¡¯s sect master pulled the true immortal who wanted to fight Jiang Fei to the death.

    Now that the White Tiger Sect¡¯s pir of support had fallen, if thest true immortal was also gone, the White Tiger sect would bepletely finished. Usually, the White Tiger sect considered themselves as arge sect. In the capital of great victory, they had bullied many small and medium sects, now, it was clear that they could no longer survive in the capital of great victory, and needed to move out of the capital of great victory.

    But once they were outside, would those small and medium-sized sects that had been bullied by the White Tiger sect let them go? If there wasn¡¯t a true immortal to oversee things, then the White Tiger sect would most likely be doomed.

    ¡°But senior brother, he...¡±the grief in the true immortal¡¯s heart clearly couldn¡¯t be appeased.

    ¡°Senior granduncle! The enemy is too strong. We can notpete with him for the time being. Please consider the foundation of our ancestors!¡±The White Tiger Sect¡¯s sect master pleaded.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it...¡±the true immortal also knew that he was no match for Jiang Fei. So, he sighed and came before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My friend, this time, the White Tiger sect has admitted defeat. Whatever you want to say, just say it. We will follow!¡±When he said this, the true immortal¡¯s heart was like a knife cutting through his heart. However, he was stronger than the others, he had no choice but to bow his head for the survival of the sect!

    ¡°I had no intention of bing enemies with anyone. All of you have brought this upon yourselves. Now that the culprit has been killed, you can leave now.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and appeared to be calm and collected.

    At this time, Jiang Fei had already achieved his goal of pretending to be thirteen. He was not a bloodthirsty person. Could it be that he still wanted to wipe out the entire white tiger sect? Moreover, the White Tiger Sect¡¯s strength was not enough to cause any waves. Although they still had a true immortal in charge, Jiang Fei had many true immortal friends in the town star. This guy was just courting death.

    ¡°This imperial skill is pretty good...¡±the young master in the crowd smiled slightly. In his opinion, Jiang Fei¡¯s act waspletely for the people around him to see. It was to show his strength and mercy, now that he had killed Yue Nantian, Jiang Fei had shown his strength. Now that he had forgiven the White Tiger sect, he could show his magnanimity. was he not using this kind of method to show off his power? was he still pretending to be the thirteen?

    ¡°I will never forget your kindness today, brother. I will repay you generously every year we meet!¡±The true immortal of the White Tiger sect squeezed the words out of his mouth. The hatred in his heart toward Jiang Fei had reached its peak.

    After saying that, the true immortal led the members of the White Tiger sect and left in a hurry. At that moment, he no longer looked as heroic as when he led the group to attack.

    ¡°Hubby, should we kill him?¡±Be frowned. She also felt a deep hostility from the true immortal.

    ¡°See, if he is honest enough, then he is considered lucky. If he wants to die, then don¡¯t me me!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took a deep breath.

    After the White Tiger sect left, Jiang Fei did not stay any longer. He took Be and the others and flew directly toward the teleportation portal. As Lu Bingyuan was leading the way, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯destination was very clear.

    Although the sky above Dayeng capital was still a no-fly zone, it was a pity that no one dared to stop Jiang Fei and the others this time. Even the sects that were even stronger than the White Tiger sect.., as a matter of principle, it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble. They turned a blind eye and pretended that they did not notice Jiang Fei and his group.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and his group arrived outside the teleportation portal. Just as Jiang Fei was about to enter with Be and the others, a bright voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Young master Jiang, Please Wait!¡±The person who came was the young master who had mixed in with the crowd earlier.

    ¡°Who are you? Why do you know me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had never seen this person before, and it was impossible for them to have any interaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that young master Jiang does not know me. We have never met before,¡±the young master said with a smile.

    ¡°Then who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°My surname is Xie. My name is Xie Chunsheng,¡±the young master said.

    ¡°You are a member of the Xie Family?¡±Jiang Fei was suddenly enlightened. Taibai was the territory of the Xie family. It was not unusual to meet an emissary of the Xie family here.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The old ancestor once sent us your image and aura. He told me to treat you well after I met you,¡±said Xie Chunsheng.

    ¡°Grandma Xie is really thoughtful,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Yes, my old ancestor really values you!¡±Said Xie Chunsheng.

    ¡°Then why did you stop me?¡±After exchanging pleasantries, Jiang Fei went straight to the point.

    ¡°Recently, the has not been peaceful. The old ancestor told us to advise you not to return to the when we meet young master Jiang,¡±said Xie Chunsheng.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed. Of course, he knew why the was not peaceful. The mountain of beasts must be searching for him. The fact that Xie Tianxin could secretly ask someone to help him already showed that she was a good friend.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, why don¡¯t youe to my ce for a little while? I will brief you about the town,¡±said Xie Chunsheng.

    ¡°Alright!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei did not understand the situation of the town. Therefore, he did not want to barge in blindly.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei and the rest followed Xie Chunsheng to a courtyard. This courtyard was in the territory of Da Sheng Jing. It was not very big, but it was elegant and chic. The style was very simr to the Xie family of the town.

    Speaking of which, among the four big families, although each family had an outer as their territory, the Xie family had the most lenient management of this territory because they were a fierce beast family. That was because they were not humans, therefore, they were not interested in the fight between humans. As long as the Taibai paid the tribute on time and in quantity, they would not care about anything else. This was also the reason why the Taibai was more chaotic than the other threes.

    Xie Chunsheng was the person sent by the Xie family to collect rent on Taibai. He rarely went to meet the human cultivators there. Only when it was time to pay the tribute would he meet the leaders of the big sects, this was also why he was not famous here and no one could recognize him.

    After taking a seat in the living room, Jiang Fei began to ask Xie Chunsheng about the situation of the town star. Xie Chunsheng answered them one by one. At this time, although the town star looked normal on the outside, the ferocious beasts were unusually active, the purpose of their frequent movements was very simple. They were looking for Jiang Fei who had disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1906

    Chapter 1906: Chapter 1904 was divided into two groups

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Oh? The myriad beasts mountain has mobilized such a huge force to look for me. Did they say how they would punish me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They did not say that...¡±Xie Chunsheng shook his head.

    ¡°What does Granny Xie Mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The ancestor¡¯s meaning is that it is best for you not to return to Townsend for the time being. If possible, you can stay on Taibai. After all, this is the Xie family¡¯s territory. It is more convenient for you to do things here,¡±Xie Chunsheng said.

    ¡°HMM... I¡¯ll think about it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Although Xie Chunsheng was very reasonable. Once Jiang Fei returned to the, it would not take long for him to attract the attention of the Thousand Beast Mountain. The problem was that if he did not go to the, he would not be able to contact Jiang Zhong, therefore, he would not be able to initiate the next step of his n.

    ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you stay here for now? I¡¯ll go to the with Sister Qingcheng,¡±Be suggested at this time.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s fine too!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. As Jiang Fei was a good friend, the people of the Thousand Beast Mountain did not know that Jiang Zhong was with him. Therefore, Jiang Zhong was very safe at the moment. As long as Jiang Fei did not go over.., no one knew about his rtionship with Jiang Fei.

    On the other hand, Be and Huo Qingcheng were even better. They had never shown their faces in front of the people of the Thousand Beast Mountain. As long as they brought Jiang Fei¡¯smunication device into the town star, it would be easy for them to find Jiang Zhong, then, they could proceed with their next move. Whether it was bringing Jiang Zhong back to Taibai or rying Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, there would be no obstruction.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei stayed at Xie Chunsheng¡¯s ce. Be and Huo Qingcheng set off for the town star. Lu Bingyuan, who had just joined, also stayed behind.

    On the second day after Be and Huo Qingcheng entered the town star through the teleportation portal, Jiang Fei handed a blood alchemy pill to Lu Bingyuan.

    ¡°After you take this pill, cultivate immediately. I reckon it won¡¯t be long before you advance to the crossing cmity stage,¡±Jiang Fei said to Lu Bingyuan.

    ¡°What? !¡±Lu Bingyuan widened his eyes as he looked at the pill in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, with his knowledge, he did not know what a blood alchemy pill was. Although Jiang Fei had previously promised to help him advance to the crossing cmity stage, he had never thought that it would be so simple!

    ¡°Alright! After you take it, go and cultivate. This is nothing to me. As long as you follow me with Peace of mind, I will not let you down!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I pledge my life to You, my Lord!¡±Lu Bingyuan lifted his clothes and knelt in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Quickly get up! Quickly get up! You Don¡¯t have to be so polite. You just have to work for me with Peace of mind!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he helped Lu Bingyuan up.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Lu Bingyuan took the pill and went back to his room to practice.

    ..

    At the same time, Be and Huo Qingcheng, who had entered the, also contacted Jiang Zhong. After all, themunicator that Jiang Fei used was very high-end. As long as they were on the same, themunication would not be hindered.

    ¡°0541, where are you now?¡±Be could not change her words for a moment.

    ¡°Master Be, I am currently staying at the Xiao family,¡±Jiang Zhong replied. Ever since he left the Xie family, he had brought Natasha and blood mistress to the Xiao family. Because of Jiang Fei, the Xiao family naturally treated Jiang Zhong and the others with great hospitality, as for the pressure from the Thousand Beast Mountain, as one of the top forces of mankind, the Xiao family did not care too much about it.

    ¡°Inform the three major families and the Moon Goddess sect that the departure date has been set. It will be in a month¡¯s time. We will inform them of the location when the timees,¡±Be said to Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Okay! No Problem!¡±Jiang Zhong agreed. Then, he asked Be, ¡°Is the Captain Okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that the news has been a little tight recently, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to enter the town star,¡±Jiang Fei replied with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, the Captain has really pissed off the entire mountain of beasts this time. These guys are searching everywhere for the captain¡¯s whereabouts,¡±Jiang Zhong said with a smile.

    ¡°What are they nning to do with my husband?¡±Be asked the same question.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics, but I heard from the Xie family that they didn¡¯t want to kill the captain. It seems like they still have hope in the captain¡¯s nonsense.¡±Jiang Zhong said.

    ¡°Hehe, these guys are quite persistent. Even though they know they¡¯ve been tricked, they¡¯re still unwilling to admit it.¡±Beughed.

    ¡°Forget about them, master be. Can I see the Captain?¡±Jiang Zhong asked.

    ¡°Of course. After you have finished talking to those guys, you cane to the teleportation formation. We will take you to see him,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Okay! I wille as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Zhong nodded and then cut off themunication.

    Then, Jiang Zhong informed the three major families and the moon goddess sect of the date of departure. Although the Yuan family and the Moon Goddess sect had not given a clear answer, Jiang Zhong had already taken care of them during this period of time, the two families had also agreed to send their disciples to the outside world. However, unlike the Xiao and Wang families, the disciples of the two forces did not obey Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.

    Three dayster, Jiang Zhong brought Natasha and Blood Princess to the teleportation portal.

    ¡°This is sister blood princess, right?¡±Be and Natasha had heard Jiang Fei mention blood princess before. They knew that she was Jiang Fei¡¯s most powerful bodyguard.

    ¡°Yes! And you are?¡±Blood spirit nodded.

    ¡°These two are the fiancees of our Captain!¡±Jiang Zhong took the initiative to introduce them. Be naturally epted this form of address. Only Huo Qingcheng¡¯s face was slightly flushed.

    ¡°Hello, sisters. Has the handsome man ever mentioned me to You?¡±Natasha was very friendly.

    ¡°Yes! Of course, he has mentioned you more than once!¡±Be smiled and pinched Natasha¡¯s smiling face, all the girls around Jiang Fei knew Natasha¡¯s name. They all knew that she was an extremely special ¡°yer¡±. Jiang Fei had to rely on her for a lot of things.

    ¡°Really? Really? !¡±When Natasha heard that Jiang Fei often mentioned him, she immediately became excited and danced around, showing off the characteristics of a little fangirl.

    ¡°Your father is doing very well now. Congrattions.¡±Blood princess walked in front of Huo Qingcheng and smiled at her.

    ¡°You Know My Father?¡±Huo Qingcheng asked very respectfully. Although Jiang Fei, Be, and the others could treat blood princess so casually, as a member of the ferocious beast n, when Huo Qingcheng faced this old ancestor.., she was quite nervous.

    ¡°Yes! We met once. My senior sister has already transferred him to her subordinate. I think she will take care of him in the future,¡±blood mistress said this to reassure Huo Qingcheng and Jiang Fei, she wanted them to know that Huo Jinghua had been protected by Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, old ancestor!¡±Huo Qingcheng bowed deeply to blood mistress. She was relieved that her father had such an opportunity.

 Chapter 1907

    Chapter 1907: Chapter 1905, possession of the star of cmity

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a simple exchange of pleasantries, Be and Huo Qingcheng took the teleportation formation and returned to Taibai. Jiang Zhong and the other two followed closely behind.

    After arriving at Taibai, because Be and Huo Qingcheng were leading the way, the group quickly arrived at Xie Chunsheng¡¯s small courtyard.

    ¡°Hubby! We¡¯re back!¡±Be shouted as soon as she entered the small courtyard. However, no one responded.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Blooddy frowned. As far as she could sense, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura could not be detected within a radius of tens of miles around the small courtyard.

    ¡°Has the captain left?¡±Jiang Zhong took out hismunicator as he spoke. It seemed that Jiang Fei might have left due to some urgent matters. However, as long as he did not leave Taibai, he would be able to contact Jiang Fei through themunicator.

    ¡°Beep... BEEP... BEEP... BEEP... BEEP...¡±The Communicator beeped anxiously. After a long time, no one answered Jiang Fei¡¯s call.

    ¡°What happened? Did the Captain Leave Taibai?¡±Jiang Zhong asked curiously.

    ¡°Before you left, who was Jiang Fei with?¡±Blood mistress suddenly turned to Be and asked.

    ¡°Someone from the Xie family. I think his name was Xie Chunsheng,¡±Be replied.

    ¡°Xie Chunsheng?¡±Blood girl frowned. She did not remember such a person. After all, the Xie Chunsheng that Be mentioned was a person that the Xie family had sent to white star. How could he be a nobody?

    ¡°Could it be that my husband is in danger?¡±Be¡¯s face was also filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Are you looking for a handsome man?¡±At that moment, Natasha suddenly leaned over with her head tilted.

    ¡°Do you know where my little brother is now?¡±Huo Qingcheng suddenly remembered what Jiang Fei had said before. If there was anything that could not be solved, they could look for Natasha!

    ¡°Oh! Wait a minute!¡±After Natasha said that, she rummaged around in her arms and threw all kinds of gadgets on the ground.

    ¡°Ha! Found It!¡±A few minutester, Natasha shouted while holding a small ball in her hand. There were a lot of messy things around her.

    ¡°Can this thing find the little brother?¡±Huo Qingcheng asked.

    ¡°Of course, this is my baby!¡±Natasha said as she put away all the gadgets around her. Then, she reached out and touched the ball.

    ¡°Crack... crack...¡±with a soft sound, the ball split from the middle. Then, the two hemispheres split. Only one edge was connected to the other. Finally, the ball opened to a ny-degree angle.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±Natasha held the ball and input a lot of things into it. Soon, the ball made a rhythmic beep.

    A few minutester, Natasha suddenly shouted joyfully, ¡°Ha! Found It!¡±

    ¡°Where? Where?¡±Be and the others immediately surrounded her.

    ¡°In the Year Star!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°What happened? Why did my husband go to the year star all of a sudden?¡±Be asked in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It seems that only by finding my little brother can we find out the truth of the matter!¡±Huo Qingcheng said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the year star!¡±Natasha shouted. With so many people ying with her, she was naturally very happy.

    Then, Be and the others, led by blood mistress, went straight to the teleportation array and arrived at the year star through the teleportation array.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±Natasha shouted as soon as they came out of the year star.

    ¡°Yeah! The year star is like this. It¡¯s covered in ice and snow all year round,¡±said blood mistress.

    ¡°Jiang Zhong, can you contact Little Brother Now?¡±asked Huo Qingcheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying!¡±Jiang Zhong replied. However, as soon as he picked up themunicator, there was a busy toneing from the other end!

    ¡°No one is picking up master¡¯s Communicator!¡±Jiang Zhong¡¯s expression was very ugly. This time, it was not that themunicator could not be contacted, but that no one was picking up. This meant that Jiang Fei was still in the old star, but he did not have the time to pick up themunicator. Needless to say.., he must have encountered some trouble.

    ¡°Natasha, can you confirm Jiang Fei¡¯s exact location?¡±Blood princess turned around and asked. She could not let anything happen to Jiang Fei. As Jiang Fei¡¯s bodyguard, if Jiang Fei were to be in danger.., then, she would be breaking her promise. Moreover, only Jiang Fei could save her child. Therefore, even if it was for the child¡¯s life, she felt that she could not let anything happen to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Natasha began to fiddle with the ball again as she spoke.

    This time, Natasha took even longer than before because she had to determine Jiang Fei¡¯s exact location. After about twenty minutes, when everyone was extremely frustrated, Natasha suddenly shouted, ¡°Over there!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Blood princess was the first to fly into the sky. She rushed in the direction that Natasha¡¯s little hand pointed to.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go too!¡±Be, Huo Qingcheng, and the others followed closely behind, and Natasha was no exception.

    At this moment, blood mistress was running in the first ce with her super strength. Although Be and the others were not slow, they were not on the same level as blood mistress. They were even left behind by blood mistress by hundreds of miles.

    ¡°Wait for me...¡±as Jiang Zhong was the weakest, he was only around the Mahayana stage, so his speed was the slowest.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡±Blood Lady ran as she used her divine sense to search for Jiang Fei¡¯s whereabouts.

    ..

    At the same time, Jiang Fei was deep in an abyss. Moreover, this abyss was filled with ten-thousand-year-old ice. The temperature was so low that it was unimaginable. Even a top-tier expert like Jiang Fei could barely protect himself here, if he wanted to free himself, he would not be able to.

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s wrong with me? I Can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m so unlucky. I can¡¯t even drink cold water...¡±Jiang Fei wasining in his heart, he had used all of his strength to resist the cold air entering his body. He did not even have the power to activate the nine revolving astrbe to escape.

    The reason why Jiang Fei was in such a dire situation was partly because he trusted others easily. It was also because he was unlucky.

    Previously, when Be and the rest went to Zhen Xing, Jiang Fei had asked Lu Bingyuan to cultivate while he stayed in Xie Chunsheng¡¯s residence. However, he did not expect that Xie Chunsheng was not a member of the Xie family at all. Moreover, not only was this guy not a member of the Xie family, or the ck Widow¡¯s men.

    So, not long after Be and the others left, ck Widow came looking for them. Because Jiang Fei had treated ck widow before, ck Widow did not report the matter of Be and the others, nor did she make things difficult for them, she only came to capture Jiang Fei.

    Facing a god like ck Widow, Jiang Fei had no ability to resist. In a panic, he put Lu Bingyuan into the tenth dimension and used the nine revolving astrbe to escape, ck Widow clearly did not expect Jiang Fei to have such a treasure. After all, Xie Tianxin did not report this matter to him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei escaped due to his carelessness. After returning to Skoda Star, Jiang Fei could not ignore Be and the others. Therefore, he used the nine revolving astrbe to return to the five directions of Heaven and earth, however, the nine revolutions astrbe was teleported randomly when it returned to the five directions. Jiang Fei was also possessed by the cmity star today, so he was teleported to this damned ce.

 Chapter 1908

    Chapter 1908: Chapter 1906, year marks

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as Jiang Fei was trying his best to resist the cold, blood mistress was also searching for him with Be and the others. However, the people who were searching for Jiang Fei were not just blood mistress and Be. There was also ck widow who was chasing after him!

    Although ck Widow did not report the matter of Xie Tianxin, Jiang Zhong, and Be to Jiang Fei, she did not let these clues go. After her subordinates learned that Be and the others had returned to Taibai.., they immediately targeted them. However, because of blood mistress, they did not dare to get too close to her. After all, blood mistress was very powerful!

    However, when Be and the others arrived at Sui, ck Widow was already waiting at the teleportation point. Although blood mistress was very powerful, ck widow was even stronger. Moreover, she was a top-notch assassin, her concealment skills were superb. Therefore, even blooddy could not find them, let alone Be and the others.

    Therefore, when Be and the others arrived at timestar and began to search for Jiang Fei, ck Widow followed behind them. She had been following them quietly. However, because she wanted to follow Be and the others.., therefore, ck Widow naturally could not activate her divine sense to actively search. Otherwise, she would expose her own whereabouts. Therefore, she quietly followed behind Be and the others. Since blooddy¡¯s divine sense was very powerful, with her searching, she would find Jiang Fei very quickly.

    ¡°Natasha, is your thing urate?¡±After searching for two days, Be and the others still could not find Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Humph! This is given to me by my brother! It must be urate!¡±Natasha pouted and said.

    ¡°Then, take a Look Again!¡±Huo Qingcheng asked gently.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded and opened the small ball in her hand again.

    ¡°This way! It¡¯s not far!¡±Natasha shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Blood mistress nodded and flew in the direction pointed by Natasha¡¯s small hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go Too!¡±Be and the others followed closely behind.

    After flying for more than an hour, blood mistress was the first to arrive at the destination!

    It was a huge canyon. Standing on the cliff, she looked down. It was so dark that she could not see the bottom. It was as if the cliff led to the bottom of the nine abyss.

    ¡°How Deep is this ce?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°...¡±blood belle closed her eyes and did not speak. After a moment, she said, ¡°Very deep! I can not sense the bottom of the cliff, nor can I sense Jiang Fei¡¯s aura!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Be and the others were dumbfounded.

    ¡°The handsome man is down there!¡±Natasha was very certain.

    ¡°You guys wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go down and take a look!¡±Because the cliff was too deep, and it gave off a mysterious aura, blood mistress did not let Be and the others go down together.

    ¡°Sister blood mistress, be careful!¡±Be reminded her with concern.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Blood concubine nodded and jumped down.

    As the temperature continued to drop, blood concubine felt that the temperature in the surroundings was getting lower and lower. The Year Star was originally a world of ice and snow, so the temperature was very low. However, after jumping down the cliff, the temperature here dropped even more rapidly.

    She didn¡¯t know how long it had dropped, but she felt that the blood flow in her body began to slow down, and her body gradually became stiff.

    ¡°Boom!¡±She suddenly raised her aura, and the spiritual power in her body burst out. Only then did she slightly relieve the trouble caused by the low temperature.

    However, not long after, as she continued to descend, her body became more and more stiff.

    ¡°No! I Can¡¯t descend anymore!¡±She knew her body¡¯s condition. If she continued to descend, she might not be able to go up.

    ¡°Get Up!¡±Blood Lady took a deep breath. Her body stopped falling. However, just as she was about to fly out of the cliff, a familiar aura suddenly appeared in her divine sense!

    ¡°Jiang Fei!¡±Blood Lady finally sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s aura from the cliff. However, she knew that she could not save Jiang Fei because the temperature at the bottom of the cliff was too low. If she were to get any closer.., she was afraid that she would also be trapped inside.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, is that you?¡±Blood mistress asked through her divine sense.

    ¡°It¡¯s me... I¡¯m trapped here. There¡¯s No Way Out!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed when he received blood mistress¡¯s divine sense. It was too cold here. If it had been any longer, he might have died here.

    ¡°Wait a moment. We will think of a way to save you!¡±Blood Mistress said as she flew into the sky. There was no other way. Although she had found Jiang Fei, she could not save him with her own strength.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei agreed. He knew that it would not be easy to save her this time. The temperature here was too low.

    ..

    After a moment, blood mistress rushed to the top of the cliff.

    ¡°Sister Blood Mistress, are you alright?¡±Be asked with concern. At that moment, Blood Mistress¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. There was not a hint of blood on her pale face. Even her lips were covered in white frost!

    ¡°It¡¯s too cold down there...¡±blooddy took a moment to calm down before she spoke.

    ¡°Have you found Jiang Fei?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s trapped down there,¡±blooddy replied.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Go and save him!¡±Be was so anxious that she wanted to jump off the cliff!

    ¡°Wait!¡±Blood Lady pulled Be back. Even she could not stand the extreme cold at the bottom of the cliff, let alone Be.

    After that, blood mistress told Be and the others about the situation at the bottom of the cliff. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Everyone stared at each other, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At that moment, an extremely obscure ck shadow shed past and entered the cliff.

    The person who entered the cliff was none other than ck Widow. When she found out that Jiang Fei was at the bottom of the cliff, she immediately leaped into the cliff. However, she soon regretted it!

    ¡°Damn it! Why is it so cold here?¡±Although ck Widow was stronger than blood mistress, she still could not get to the bottom of the cliff, although she felt that Jiang Fei was not far from the bottom of the cliff, ck Widow knew that she could not go any further. Otherwise, she would have to stay at the bottom of the cliff with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Damn it! Could This be the time scar?¡±Suddenly, ck Widow had an idea. The so-called time scar was the mark of the year star. It was a crack that led directly to the inner core of the year star. The low temperature inside was unimaginable.

    Normally, the core of a should be extremely hot. However, the year star was extremely abnormal, and its core was extremely cold!

    Knowing that this was the year mark, ck Widow did not dare to rashly go deeper. She straightened her body and stopped her falling momentum, and then soared into the sky.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±Just as ck Widow rushed to the top of the cliff, her aura was somewhat chaotic due to the intrusion of the extremely cold air, causing a w in her concealment technique. Hence, she was discovered by blood mistress.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±ck Widow did not say anything and immediately sped off.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Blood Mistress was shocked. Although ck Widow did not say anything, they were both members of the Thousand Beast Mountain. who did not know each other? Hence, when ck Widow exposed her aura, blood mistress immediately recognized her.

 Chapter 1909

    Chapter 1909: Chapter 1907: Escape

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Damn it! Why is she here? !¡±Blood mistress¡¯face darkened when she discovered ck widow.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Zhong asked. After all, with his and Be¡¯s strength, they would not be able to detect ck Widow¡¯s presence.

    ¡°The people from the myriad beast mountain have discovered us!¡±Blood Mistress said with a dark expression.

    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t our rtionship with the captain be exposed?¡±Jiang Zhong¡¯s expression became very ugly. After all, if their identities were exposed, it would not only be inconvenient for Jiang Zhong to carry out his work in the town star, perhaps even blood mistress and xie tianxin would be implicated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about other thingster. The most important thing now is to save Jiang Fei!¡±Blood Mistress took a deep breath and said. Although ck Widow had discovered the secret, it was toote to say anything now, she was not ck Widow¡¯s match. There was no way to silence her. She could only ept the reality.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Save Hubby first. Maybe he will find a way!¡±Be said from the side. Be did not care about the lives of the others. She only cared about Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But how do we save Little Brother?¡±Huo Qingcheng asked. Even the strongest blood mistress among them could not go deep into the cliff. The others could not do anything about it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with handsome down there?¡±asked Natasha, tilting her little head.

    ¡°He¡¯s trapped down there. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to escape on his own,¡±said blood belle.

    ¡°Oh! Do you need help?¡±asked Natasha.

    ¡°Can you save him?¡±Blood Belle did not trust Natasha. After all, Natasha looked like she was only in the crossing cmity stage.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Quickly go and save him!¡±Be suddenly remembered what Jiang Fei had told her before. If she encountered something that she could not handle, she would look for Natasha!

    ¡°Yes, Natasha. Quickly go and save little brother. He must be suffering down there!¡±Huo Qingcheng looked at Natasha and said with anticipation.

    ¡°Okay! Leave it to me!¡±Natasha pursed her lips proudly. Then, without any preparation, she directly jumped off the cliff.

    ¡°Can she do it?¡±Blood Lady did not believe that Natasha could save Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Although her strength is average, she has a lot of treasures on her. Anyway, the captain trusts her very much,¡±Jiang Zhong exined.

    ¡°I hope so.¡±Blood Lady Sighed. She could not think of a way to save Jiang Fei at the moment, so she could only try her best.

    ..

    ¡°Wah!¡±Natasha screamed as she jumped down from the cliff. She did not control her speed at all. She was falling freely. As she continued to fall, Natasha also felt the bone-chilling cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±Natasha said as she opened a red button on her belt.

    ¡°Bang!¡±An orange-red light barrier wrapped around Natasha¡¯s body, forming an instingyer. No matter how cold it was outside, she could not feel it at all.

    Natasha, who had many strange items, did not disappoint. She arrived at the bottom of the cliff very quickly. However, because she was rtively weak, it was impossible for Natasha to lock onto Jiang Fei¡¯s position in an instant, although she had a locator in her hand, it was not particrly urate. When she was far away, she could lock onto her target very quickly. However, when the two of them were not far from each other, the error of the locator was apparent.

    ¡°This is not fun! This ce can¡¯t even erge a small map!¡±Natasha pouted andined, the so-called small map of the ¡°yers¡±was equivalent to the range of Jiang Fei and the others¡¯spiritual senses. At the bottom of the cliff, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯spiritual senses were suppressed. Their search range was limited to a very small area, the same was true for the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Natasha lit up a small lighting tool and began to search for Jiang Fei¡¯s whereabouts at the bottom of the cliff.

    ¡°Handsome, where are you? !¡±Natasha shouted as she searched for Jiang Fei.

    At the bottom of the cliff, Jiang Fei was unable to speak due to the extreme cold. Even ck Widow had to deal with the extreme cold with all her might, let alone Jiang Fei. She could not speak at all, only people like Natasha, who relied on the absolute istion of the extreme cold treasure, could wander around the bottom of the cliff like an outing.

    ¡°Brother handsome, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Brother handsome, answer me quickly!¡±

    ..

    The entire bottom of the cliff was filled with Natasha¡¯s cries. As Natasha slowly approached Jiang Fei¡¯s direction, the cries entered Jiang Fei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Natasha? !¡±Jiang Fei was ecstatic. He knew that this girl was here, so he could get out of this predicament!

    However, at this moment, Jiang Fei could not rely on his voice like Natasha. He could only try his best to gather a stream of spiritual power, then, he used this stream of spiritual power to say to Natasha, ¡°I¡¯m over here. Keep walking forward. You¡¯ll see me soon!¡±

    ¡°Eh? ! Handsome!¡±After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s voice transmission, Natasha was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately sped up and ran forward.

    Not long after, Natasha appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°PFFT... handsome, you¡¯re so embarrassing...¡±after seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance, Natasha immediatelyughed out loud.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s image was indeed not ttering. His entire body had almost be an ice sculpture. His entire body was sealed in ice. He could not move at all.

    ¡°Natasha, Stop Laughing for a moment. Help me quickly!¡±Jiang Fei said through his spiritual power.

    ¡°Good! Good! Hahaha, handsome, why does your posture look like you¡¯re pooping...¡±looking at Jiang Fei being sealed in the ice while squatting, Natasha could not help butugh.

    ¡°Do you think I want to...¡±if Jiang Fei was not frozen, he would have rolled his eyes at Natasha. When he had justpleted the teleportation, the teleportation point was actually not at the bottom of the cliff, instead, it was less than ten meters away from the bottom of the cliff. After falling, Jiang Fei subconsciously squatted down to reduce the shock. However, during the process of falling, Jiang Fei, who was unprepared, began to freeze. When he fell to the ground, he was already sealed in ice.

    ¡°Handsome brother, wait a moment!¡±Natasha ran to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and pressed the red button on her belt. Very soon, the orange light barrier that wrapped her began to emit, it also wrapped Jiang Fei in it.

    ¡°Crack... crack... crack...¡±

    After cutting off the source of the cold outside, Jiang Fei did not need Natasha¡¯s help. He cracked the hard ice by himself. As the cracks continued to spread, with a loud bang, the hard ice waspletely shattered, jiang Fei was also freed from it.

    ¡°Haha, handsome, How Do You Feel?¡±Natasha asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, I feel much better. Thank you, Natasha!¡±Jiang Fei said as he stroked Natasha¡¯s head lovingly.

    ¡°Damn it! Stop touching my head!¡±Natasha twisted her head hard, and a faint blush appeared on her small face.

 Chapter 1910

    Chapter 1910: Chapter 1908: Guardian Ice Bug

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong? Are you still shy?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°I hate you!¡±Natasha pouted and turned her back.

    ¡°Regardless, thank you. If you had note to save me, I might have been an ice sculpture for a long time,¡±Jiang Fei said sincerely to Natasha, although Natasha looked very cute just now, Jiang Fei could not keep teasing this little girl.

    ¡°Hehe! You still have to look at me at the critical moment, right?¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei proudly. She looked like she was about to write ¡°Praise me¡±on her forehead.

    ¡°Of course. We, Natasha, are the best!¡±Jiang Fei was quite experienced in coaxing children.

    ¡°Alright, Handsome, you¡¯re Alright Now. Let¡¯s go up,¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Rush!¡±Jiang Fei stopped Natasha who was about to leave.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Natasha asked curiously. She wanted to go up and y with Huo Qingcheng. Recently, Huo Qingcheng and Natasha had been getting along very well. On one hand, Huo Qingcheng was deliberately coaxing Natasha, on the other hand, their personalities were indeed simr. Therefore, Huo Qingcheng really treated her as a little sister. Therefore, the two of them yed quite well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy toe down here. How can we not have a look around?¡±Jiang Fei said. Previously, he was trapped here because he was trying to find a way out. Now that he had Natasha¡¯s treasure.., they were no longer afraid of the extreme cold. If they did not search the bottom of the cliff, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time?

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Natasha nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look first,¡±Jiang Fei said as he pointed at the depths of the cliff.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±Natasha nodded and then led Jiang Fei to the other side.

    As there was a protective barrier to iste the extreme cold, Jiang Fei and Natasha were not affected at all at the bottom of the cliff. They chatted as they walked, as if they were sightseeing.

    ¡°What is that?¡±Suddenly, Natasha pointed at a cliff and shouted.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had just scanned the ce, but he did not find anything unusual. However, since Natasha had said it, he turned around and looked.

    ¡°There! There!¡±Natasha was afraid that Jiang Fei would not be able to find the ce, so she hopped her little feet and pointed at the cliff for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei stared at the cliff. The eye of the violet opened. Under the eye of the violet, he quickly noticed the difference in this cliff.

    Unlike the other cliff, the ce that Natasha pointed at was slightly dented. However, this spot was only a few millimeters. If one did not look carefully, no one would notice it.

    However, in the eyes of the violet orchid, the nature of the particles on this cliff was no different from the other ces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded and walked over. Jiang Fei followed behind Natasha.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and Natasha approached the cliff, the ice surface under their feet suddenly cracked!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed Natasha¡¯s small waist and pulled her back more than ten meters to avoid the explosion of the ice. At the same time that Jiang Fei and Natasha dodged, a terrifying ice worm that was thicker than an oil barrel crawled out from under the cracked ice, just the part of the ice worm that was exposed was more than five meters away.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±As Jiang Fei had activated the eye of violet, he could immediately tell that the strength of the ice worm was definitely not inferior to blood mistress!

    ¡°Hiss...¡±the ice bug let out an angry roar and stretched its head out to bite Jiang Fei and blood mistress.

    ¡°This guy is definitely guarding something!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. However, there was one thing that he understood. However, he could not defeat the Ice Bug!

    Against a terrifying ice bug that was no weaker than blood mistress, although Jiang Fei was not weak, he was still not strong enough. At this moment, the only thing that he could rely on was his vast spiritual power. As for the tenth dimension.., jiang Fei did not want to put such a terrifying creature into it. If that happened, as long as the ice bug resisted, he would definitely be in big trouble!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei and Natasha dodged the Ice Bug¡¯s attack. Then, Jiang Fei activated his spiritual power pierce.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±The Ice Bug let out a howl after being attacked. However, it did not seem to have suffered too much damage.

    ¡°F * ck! I knew it!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened, the more intelligent a super beast was, the stronger their spiritual power would be. Although these super beasts did not know how to use their spiritual power, the amount of spiritual power that they had umted over thousands or even tens of thousands of years.., was not something that Jiang Fei could shake.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±at this moment, the ice bug attacked again. A stream of icy blue cold air was spat out from its mouth and attacked Jiang Fei and Natasha.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Because the cold air came too quickly, Jiang Fei did not have time to dodge.

    ¡°DAMN! Awesome!¡±Jiang Fei, who had thought that he was going to be a bad vegetable, was overjoyed because when the cold air got close to Jiang Fei and Natasha, it waspletely nullified by the orange light barrier.

    ¡°Handsome guy, this guy is so ugly. Hit It!¡±Natasha was not afraid at all. She hid behind Jiang Fei and cheered for him.

    ¡°Sigh! I can only try new moves!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and made up his mind.

    Against this terrifying ice insect, Jiang Fei¡¯s most relied on mental strength was not effective at all. Moreover, his physical strength was far inferior to this ice insect. Therefore, what Jiang Fei could use now.., was the fusion skill that he had learned from Yue Nantian!

    Ever since he received inspiration from Yue Nantian, Jiang Fei had not been idle for the past few days. Whenever he had the time, he would start to calcte new fusion skills. Up until now, he had alreadypleted quite a number of preliminary moves.

    ¡°Lava Nova!¡±When Jiang Fei attacked, he used the earth and fire dual fusion skill that he had previously used against Yue Nantian. However,pared to before, this skill was much better. After all, it had been tested in actualbat. Therefore, after some modifications.., the power of this skill was even stronger than before!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s fusion skill hit the Ice Bug¡¯s body. Instantly, ice shards flew in all directions. White steam filled the air and filled the entire valley. If Jiang Fei had not activated the violet eye, he might not have been able to see where the ice bug was!

    ¡°Argh!¡±This time, the ice bug was clearly hurt from the hit. It let out an even more shrill roar and fired three ice balls at Jiang Fei in retaliation.

    The three ice balls were crystal clear and glowed with a crystal blue light. One look and one could tell that their power was extraordinary. This time, Jiang Fei did not dare to be negligent. Natasha¡¯s light barrier alone could block it, however, this kind of physical attack, the light barrier was ineffective!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei quickly dodged with Natasha. The ice ball almost flew past his clothes!

 Chapter 1911

    Chapter 1911: Chapter 1909, killing the ice bug

    Trantor: 549690339

    After dodging the three ice balls, the water vapor around the ice bug gradually dissipated. At that moment, Jiang Fei finally saw the result of his previous attack!

    Not far away from Jiang Fei, the angry ice bug was roaring crazily. About one meter below its head, a hole the size of a basketball was created by Jiang Fei¡¯s previous attack, the icy blue liquid was flowing out.

    ¡°Did I really hurt it?¡±Jiang Fei was very surprised by the result. After all, the difference in strength between him and the ice bug was too big. Although he had used his fusion skill, Jiang Fei did not expect to achieve such a good result.

    However, the reason why Jiang Fei¡¯s attack could hurt the ice bug was also rted to the characteristics of the beast. It was trapped here. Although its head could be swung around randomly, it was rooted in the ice cave. Its range of escape was very limited, otherwise, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack would not have been so easy to hit.

    ¡°Again!¡±After the sessful attack, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack began. He was different from Yue Nantian. Because Yue Nantian did not practice the second attribute, he had very little spiritual energy in his secondary attribute, once he activated the fusion skill, he would have to wait a long time before he could use it again.

    On the other hand, the origin energy in Jiang Fei¡¯s body could be changed at will. This caused his ultimate skill to be unlimited. As long as the spiritual energy in his body could keep up, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks could be carried out continuously.

    Meanwhile, the time scar was filled with water-type spiritual energy. After being filtered by Natasha¡¯s light barrier, the extremely cold air in this ce was even more beneficial to cultivation than the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Holy Land of cultivation, it was as if Jiang Fei was sitting on an extremelyrge dark ice bed!

    The dark ice bed was the Xiao family¡¯s treasure. It would never be lent to anyone. If it was able to have such an effect, the density of the spiritual energy in this ce could be imagined.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei couldpletely absorb the water-type spiritual energy in this ce. After converting it into source energy, he could use the earth and fire fusion skill to deal with the ice bug. This way, although Jiang Fei¡¯s fusion skill would consume a lot of energy.., however, because of the continuous replenishment of the spiritual energy, he had to use his ultimate skills one after another. He did not look tired at all.

    ¡°Argh! Argh...¡±the ice worm was suffering from Jiang Fei¡¯s continuous attacks ofva nova, although the speed of this skill was not fast for it, it was bound to guard the secret realm. Therefore, it could not dodge at all. It could only use its physical body to take Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks head-on. Naturally, the price it had to pay was very high.

    In less than half an hour, the ice worm was already covered in wounds. However, its intelligence was not high. It still remembered the instructions of its master. It guarded the entrance of the secret realm and refused to hide under the ten-thousand-year-old mysterious ice.

    ¡°D * mn it! This guy is really tough!¡±Jiang Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he had taken advantage of the ice bug¡¯s inescapable weakness, how was it possible for him to dodge all of the Ice Bug¡¯s attacks?

    After all, the ice bug was only slightly injured by Jiang Fei¡¯s fatal blow. It would then scream in pain a few times. However, Jiang Fei was different. As long as he was hit by the Ice Bug¡¯s attack, he would be severely injured and spit blood!

    If Jiang Fei did not carry the vermillion fruit with him and he could convert the XENOGENEIC energy into his body, he would have already been killed by the ice worm.

    As the battle continued, Jiang Fei¡¯s advantage became apparent. After he was injured, he could take potions at any time. When his spiritual energy was gone, he could absorb it at any time to replenish it. However, the ice worm was different. As a Super Beast, it.., it did not know how to train. It was only because of its innate talent that it was able to have such strength.

    Therefore, after it was injured, the ice bug with a low IQ did not know how to heal. Although Jiang Fei did not cause much damage each time, the umted damage was enough to pose a fatal threat, on the other hand, the Ice Bug¡¯s spiritual power was almost depleted.

    Although it was an ice-type Super Beast, it did not know how to use cultivation techniques. It only absorbed spiritual energy through its own instincts. As a result, its spiritual energy recovery speed was much slower than Jiang Fei¡¯s, although its spiritual energy reserve was tens of times that of Jiang Fei¡¯s, it would eventually run out. In addition, the ice bug, which had a low IQ, did not know how to conserve its spiritual energy. After being hurt by Jiang Fei, it began to attack crazily, therefore, the amount of spiritual energy that it consumed was extremely fast.

    In this way, Jiang Fei¡¯s battle was no different from fighting a BOSS in the game. First of all, the BOSS would not Dodge. It would take all of your attacks. Secondly, it would take potions to recover its health points as it fought. The Boss¡¯health points were getting lower and lower, in the end, the BOSS was still in a weakened state. Therefore, the result was obvious.

    Although the Ice Bug¡¯s strength was far superior to Jiang Fei¡¯s in terms of data, there were too many restrictions and it had low intelligence. Therefore, it was almostpletely worn out by Jiang Fei!

    However, this was only the ice bug that had low intelligence. If it was a powerhouse of this level, like blood mistress, Jiang Fei would probably have to hide in the tenth dimension right away, let alone win, otherwise, he would definitely be killed instantly.

    After resisting for almost two hours, the ice bug finally fell to the ground after a roar. Although the hissing sound from its mouth revealed its unwillingness.., however, the ice bug, which was about to run out of vitality, could no longer stop Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Rest in peace! You¡¯ve done very well!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei was very sympathetic to the ice bug, in order to carry out the orders given by the director many years ago, it had guarded this ce for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Now, it was finally free.

    After the ice bug died, Jiang Fei put its corpse into the tenth dimension. He would never waste such a treasure. Not only the ice bug¡¯s corpse, but even the Blue Ice Bug¡¯s blood that had been frozen on the ground.., jiang Fei did not waste any of it. He kept it all.

    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re so powerful!¡±Natasha looked at Jiang Fei with her big eyes. Her eyes were full of stars. It was obvious that she admired him very much.

    ¡°Natasha is also very powerful. If it was not for you, I would not be able to move around here!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Natasha. In fact, arge part of the reason why he could defeat the ice bug was because of Natasha¡¯s light barrier. If it was not for this thing.., the ice bug sucked in a breath of cold air, and Jiang Fei became an ice sculpture.

    However, because of Natasha, the Ice Bug¡¯s control skills were useless. It could only use ice balls or ice arrows to attack. This way, it was easy for Jiang Fei to dodge. Therefore, he could use the advantage of speed to slowly kill the ice bug.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±Natasha, who had been praised, was obviously very happy.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see what kind of treasure this guy is guarding!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Something that could be guarded by such a super beast must be extraordinary.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Natasha was also excited.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Natasha once again came to the front of the cliff. This time, Jiang Fei was very careful. Every step was very cautious. However, it seemed that the previous owner of this ce seemed to be very confident in the ice bug. Other than it.., there were no other traps.

 Chapter 1912

    Chapter 1912: Chapter 1910 Crystal Coffin White Bones

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although there was no longer any mechanism or protection in front of the cliff, it was a problem to open the stone door and enter. Jiang Fei and Natasha stood at the door for a long time, but they still could not find a way to open the stone door.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we break the stone door?¡±Natasha said impatiently.

    ¡°Break the stone door...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. It was not that he had not thought of this method. However, this secret realm was obviously unusual. If he opened the door violently, something might happen.

    However, Jiang Fei did notpletely reject this idea. After all, he had not been able to find the mechanism to open the stone door in the eye of Violet. If there was really no other way, opening the door violently would be the only choice.

    ¡°So Annoying...¡±as Jiang Fei did not allow Natasha to move around, the little girl was a little bored. She walked around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How do I open this stone door... could it be the blood of the Guardian Beast?¡±Jiang Fei tried to sprinkle the Ice Bug¡¯s blood onto the cliff wall, but there was no response.

    ¡°What could it be?¡±Jiang Fei lowered his head and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°So boring!¡±Natasha pouted. Coincidentally, there was a small piece of ice in front of her. It was formed when Jiang Fei sprinkled the ice bug¡¯s blood on the ground.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The bored Natasha did not think much about it. She lifted her leg and kicked the small piece of ice away.

    However, coincidentally, the direction where the small piece of ice was kicked away was the cliff that Jiang Fei was staring at.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The small piece of ice hit the cliff and created a cloud of Ice Mist.

    ¡°Natasha, Don¡¯t Move!¡±Jiang Fei was afraid that he would trigger any traps, so he quickly stopped her. However, when the ice mist fell, the ce where the small piece of ice had hit revealed something unusual!

    Originally, that ce was no different from the other parts of the cliff. It was also unremarkable under the eye of Violet. However, after Natasha¡¯s unintentional kick, the ce that was originally unremarkable revealed a little light of energy!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. A stream of astral energy swept across the cliff that was covered in solid ice, revealing a small protrusion.

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei walked over in two steps. Then, he held the protrusion and turned it gently.

    ¡°ck... ck...¡±the sound of gears grinding could be heard. The stone wall in front of Jiang Fei and Natasha suddenly cracked, revealing a dark tunnel that could only amodate one person.

    ¡°Ha! I found it! I¡¯m so powerful!¡±Natasha shouted happily.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Although it was Natasha¡¯s unintentional action, if she had not kicked him, he might not have noticed this ce.

    ¡°Natasha, you follow me closely!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and walked into the tunnel.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha agreed and followed behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Creak... Bang!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and Natasha entered the tunnel, the stone door automatically closed!

    ¡°Ya!¡±Natasha was shocked by the sudden closing of the stone door. At the same time, the only light source behind Jiang Fei and the others was cut off. The entire tunnel was pitch ck.

    ¡°ck!¡±Natasha turned on the lighting tool while Jiang Fei summoned the Chengying Sword. Although they had entered the secret realm, the dangers inside could not be ignored.

    Once there was light, Jiang Fei held his sword and walked towards the depths of the tunnel. Natasha followed behind him obediently.

    The narrow tunnel was winding and there was no end to it. It made the people inside feel extremely depressed. If it was not for thepany of others, the atmosphere of fear would have started to spread.

    ¡°Handsome, what do you think is inside?¡±After all, Natasha was a little girl. Under such circumstances, she was a little afraid. Therefore, she began to chat with Jiang Fei to ease her inner feelings.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think we will see it when we get inside,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Natasha nodded. She was not concerned about what was inside. She just wanted to find someone to talk to. After all, the dark atmosphere here was too depressing.

    The two of them chatted as they walked forward. They did not know how far they had walked. Finally, the narrow tunnel began to widen.

    ¡°We should be almost there,¡±Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After turning a corner, the slightly widened tunnel suddenly opened up. Jiang Fei and the others entered a hall. Moreover, the interior of the hall was iid with many gemstones, these gemstones that were like night pearls were shining with a variety of colors, lighting up the hall in a dazzling manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Natasha turned off the lighting tools and turned around happily.

    ¡°Natasha, be careful!¡±Jiang Fei warned. Although this ce was beautiful, the more beautiful the ce, the more dangerous it was. He was not a ¡°yer¡±who had unlimited lives, so he had to be careful.

    ¡°Eh? What is this? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Natasha suddenly cried out.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei turned his head and followed Natasha¡¯s gaze. There was a bright light source not far away. At that moment, Natasha was walking toward the light source.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Suddenly, Natasha let out a scream and turned around to run toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei took a few steps forward to meet her.

    ¡°How Scary!¡±Natasha cried out.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Then, he looked in the direction that Natasha was pointing at.

    It turned out that the bright light source was a crystal coffin. Inside the crystal coffin was a white skeleton!

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He had thought that Natasha had seen something. It turned out to be just a white skeleton.

    However, when Jiang Fei saw the skeleton, he finally understood what kind of ce this secret realm was. This was clearly a tomb. The person sleeping inside was either a super master or a friend of a super master, otherwise, he would not have built the tomb here.

    ¡°Senior, I did not know that this was where you were sleeping. I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the skeleton.

    ¡°Handsome, are we still looking for good stuff?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. If they were looking for good stuff here, it would be obvious that they were robbing a tomb. This was the first time for Jiang Fei.

    Although he was somewhat against robbing a tomb, Jiang Fei was not willing to leave empty-handed. After all, the person who could build a tomb here must be a top-notch expert. could his buried items be trash?

    While he was thinking, Jiang Fei came to the front of the crystal coffin. He tried to find some information about the owner of the tomb near the coffin.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Natasha suddenly pointed at a ce and shouted.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei looked up and saw Natasha standing in front of the coffin. There was a brand new FUTON on the ground!

    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s someone here?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked because the futon was too new. It did not look like the thing in the tomb!

 Chapter 1913

    Chapter 1913: Chapter 1911. All remnant souls

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could there be people in such a ce?¡±Jiang Fei quickly denied his spection. However, the appearance of this futon was too strange.

    ¡°Handsome, what are you thinking about?¡±Natasha asked curiously. Although she was the one who found the futon, she did not seem to think too much about it.

    ¡°Natasha, don¡¯t you think that this futon is too new?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It is quite new. However, this ce is so well-sealed that there is no air cirction. Isn¡¯t it normal for this futon to be new?¡±Natasha said as if it was a matter of fact.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still feel that something is Strange!¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Natasha nodded as if she understood something.

    ¡°Forget it, Natasha. Let¡¯s not pry into the treasures here,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Why?¡±Natasha asked. Although she did not really care about the treasures here, she was very confused about Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude. After all, Jiang Fei had just insisted oning in to look for treasures, why was he backing out now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, this ce is too weird. Let¡¯s leave,¡±Jiang Fei said with a frown.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Natasha did not understand what Jiang Fei meant, but she did not refute him.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha. Then, he lifted his clothes and kneeled on the Futon, then, he said to the white bones in the crystal coffin, ¡°Senior, I did not mean to offend you. Please forgive me for breaking into your tomb. I will leave now!¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Fei bowed deeply to the white bones in the crystal coffin. Then, he stood up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Little Guy, you are quite alert!¡±Suddenly, a sinisterughter came from the quiet secret room.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Natasha was so scared that she screamed. Then, she immediately hid behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°As expected!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The worst had happened.

    ¡°Little guy, it¡¯s rare for you to be so vignt and have such a fear of unknown dangers. No wonder you have such cultivation at such a young age. It¡¯s really rare!¡±The sinister voice said.

    ¡°Senior, I did not mean to disturb your sleep. Please forgive me. I will leave now!¡±Jiang Fei said in a clear voice.

    ¡°Leave? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±The sinister voice said.

    ¡°Senior, you...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. He knew that this matter could not be resolved. If that was the case, he could only fight to the death.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about toy his cards on the table, the sinister voice suddenly sighed. ¡°Sigh! If I could get out of here, why would I be trapped here for so long?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He thought that this guy wanted to keep him. However, he did not expect that this person was also trapped here.

    ¡°Senior, can you show yourself?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, from now on, we arepanions. What¡¯s the harm in seeing?¡±The cold voice said.

    Then, a whirlwind with ice rose in front of Jiang Fei and took the form of a human.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s just a remnant soul...¡±Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Although this remnant soul retained all the memories of his previous life, it did not have much power. In other words, it could not threaten Jiang Fei and Natasha at all.

    From its appearance, this remnant soul looked like a young woman. However, it was not considered a beauty. It was just not ugly. Because there was only one remnant soul left, Jiang Fei could not determine her power when she was alive.

    ¡°Senior, who are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. Although he did not know who this woman was, he knew that she was definitely not the owner of the tomb. That was because the white bones in the crystal coffin were clearly a male corpse!

    ¡°Me? Hehe... I¡¯m just a poor person...¡±the womanughed bitterly. Her eyes were filled with destion.

    ¡°Then, what is the rtionship between you and the owner of this tomb?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him to me!¡±The moment Jiang Fei mentioned the owner of the tomb, the woman¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with murderous intent. Although she could no longer threaten Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei was still shocked by the murderous intent.

    From the murderous intent, Jiang Fei could see that the woman had a deep hatred for the owner of the tomb!

    ¡°Sister, what exactly is going on? Can you tell me about it?¡±Natasha moved closer to the woman.

    ¡°Little sister, you must stay away from these stinky men in the future. None of them are good!¡±The woman¡¯s attitude toward Natasha was quite good. However, her words made Jiang Fei feel very awkward, after all, the map cannon also included him.

    ¡°Sister, you must have a story, right? Can you tell me about it?¡±Natasha blinked her big eyes and asked.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The woman first sighed and then said to Natasha, ¡°Well, anyway, you guys are going to stay here with me in the future. I¡¯ll tell you about it...¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±Natasha sat down next to the woman. Jiang Fei also listened to her. Then, the woman told a story from a long time ago..

    It turned out that thedy was not a human. Of course, she was not a ferocious beast either. Jiang Fei had once benefited from her race, which was the green-eyed white dragon!

    Previously, Jiang Fei¡¯s Violet Eye was thought to be the power of the green-eyed White Dragon. However, he actually had nothing to do with the green-eyed White Dragon. After all, this kind of mythical beast only existed in legends! The remnant soul in front of him was once the little princess of the green-eyed White Dragon Race!

    The story was as melodramatic as the one in the book. The little princess, who had yet to experience the world, met the human hero Chang Yi when she was wandering around. Then, she fell deeply in love with this handsome and powerful human. Of course.., chang Yi¡¯s strength was only inparison to the humans and fierce beasts n. To the blue-eyed White Dragon n, his strength was nothing.

    After that, the little princess ignored the objections of her nsmen and her father and eloped with Chang Yi. Under Chang Yi¡¯s urging and guidance, she signed a contract with Chang Yi and became his pet. Originally, the Little Princess thought that she would be able to stay with Chang Yi for the rest of her life, however, reality dealt a severe blow to this little princess who was living in a dream.

    Because she signed a contract with the green-eyed White Dragon, with such a divine pet, Chang Yi naturally became the strongest human. He even defeated the fierce beasts n, turning them from the main characters of the five directions of Heaven and earth.., into passers-by who could only hide in the deep mountains and forests.

    However, because she participated in the war between the human race and the fierce beasts, the little princess vited the ancestral teachings of the green-eyed White Dragon n, so she was deprived of the green-eyed White Dragon¡¯s power. Although her strength was greatly reduced, she was still very powerful, however, she was no longer a match for Chang Yi, who had obtained countless rare treasures.

    However, the little princess did not really care about this. She had thought that after Chang Yi had seeded and be famous, the two of them would be able to retire happily. In the end, she had not expected that after Chang Yi had obtained supreme power.., she was soon tired of the little princess who had lost the power of the green-eyed White Dragon.

 Chapter 1914

    Chapter 1914: Chapter 1912, the Chaos Realm

    Trantor: 549690339

    After all, she was no longer as strong as Chang Yi, and her looks were no match for the beauties that the various races offered to Chang Yi. Hence, she was quickly given the cold shoulder. However, if that was all there was to it.., at most, the Little Princess would resent Chang Yi for a period of time. However, what followed was even more outrageous.

    As a human, although Chang Yi was a top-tier powerhouse, his lifespan could not bepared to the green-eyed white dragon. Therefore, he would obviously die in front of the little princess. However, just as the little princess thought that she was about to be freed.., chang Yi suddenly told her that he hoped that she could guard the tomb for him!

    Only now did the little princess realize that Chang Yi had only used her from the beginning to the end. He had never treated her as his lover. In Chang Yi¡¯s eyes, the little princess was just a fierce beast, moreover, she was just a fierce beast that had be his pet!

    Although she understood everything, it was already toote for the Little Princess to escape. Because she had signed the pet contract, she could not leave before Chang Yi died. And after the little princess refused to guard the tomb for him.., chang Yi actually killed her immediately!

    At this time, the little princess who had lost the power of the blue-eyed White Dragon was no match for Chang Yi. Moreover, because of the pet contract, she could not even resist. In the end, she died tragically under Chang Yi¡¯s hands, and was stripped of her tendons and bones, turning into a corpse!

    The ice worm outside was the little princess¡¯corpse worm condensed from flesh and blood! The colorful pearls in the secret chamber were the tears of the Little Princess when she was torn apart!

    ¡°Damn it! He is not human!¡±Natasha couldn¡¯t help but curse!

    ¡°Haha...¡±The Little Princessughed bitterly, then she continued, ¡°In the end, he used the crystal coffin made of my bones as his final resting ce. My Dragon Soul was bound here and was enved by him forever...¡±

    ¡°HMPH! That Chang Yi is too evil! I will smash his bonester!¡±Natasha said indignantly.

    ¡°In the end, before he died, he sealed this ce. Even if he killed the corpse worm, he could only enter and not leave!¡±When the little princess spoke up to this point, she was already very calm, after all, it had been more than 10,000 years. Although she could not get rid of the resentment in her heart, the world had already worn away all of her anger.

    ¡°Can I only enter and not leave?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. This guy is too bad! I¡¯ll avenge you!¡±Natasha did not care about that. She jumped up and was ready to open the crystal coffin and Smash Chang Yi¡¯s bones.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. That was refined from my dragon bone. Moreover, Chang Yi¡¯s power back then was not something you can imagine...¡±the little princess sighed. If she could tear Chang Yi¡¯s body into pieces.., she would have done it a long time ago.

    ¡°Humph! Leave it to me!¡±Natasha said indifferently. Then, she arrived in front of the crystal coffin in a few steps.

    ¡°Open it!¡±Natasha pushed the crystal coffin hard, but the lid of the coffin didn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m angry!¡±Natasha pouted and called out. Then, she took out a small ball from her bosom.

    After taking out the small ball, Natasha carefully pressed it a few times. Then, she stuck the small ball at the seam of the coffin lid.

    ¡°Quickly Dodge!¡±Natasha shouted after she had done all this.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei was thinking about something, so he did not pay attention to Natasha¡¯s little actions.

    ¡°Handsome, quickly dodge!¡±Natasha pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and dragged him away. Soon, the two of them hid at the corner of a wall.

    ¡°Sister,e here quickly!¡±Natasha did not forget to wave at the Little Princess.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. In my current state, nothing can hurt me...¡±the little princess smiled bitterly. His current state was simr to that of Vinylon¡¯s ethereal spirit. It was a form that was isted from the outside world. Although it could appear.., it could speak, but it could not attack others. It could not be attacked by others.

    Clearly, Chang Yi hoped that the little princess could stay by his side forever and be enved by him forever!

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud sound, the entire secret chamber trembled. However, when the smoke dispersed, Jiang Fei and Natasha found that the Crystal Coffin did not move at all.

    ¡°So powerful...¡±Natasha pouted. However, she clearly had not given up. She still intended to avenge the little princess.

    ¡°Natasha, stop fooling around. This crystal coffin is extremely sturdy. If you change to a more powerful bomb, I¡¯m afraid that this secret chamber will copse!¡±Jiang Fei stopped Natasha. Now that they were trapped here, if the secret chamber copsed.., they would also be buried alive.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Natasha reluctantly put away a more powerful bomb.

    ¡°Sigh! You Don¡¯t have to try anymore. With your strength, it¡¯s impossible to open the crystal coffin and get out,¡±said the little princess.

    ¡°HMM? ! Don¡¯t tell me that after opening the crystal coffin, you can get out?¡±Jiang Fei keenly caught the hidden meaning in the little princess¡¯words.

    ¡°As long as you open the crystal coffin and destroy his bones, the restriction set by him will be removed. Naturally, you can get out. However, with your strength and talent, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have the chance to practice until you die...¡±the little princess sighed.

    ¡°That might not be the case!¡±Jiang Feiughed lightly.

    From the Little Princess¡¯words, Jiang Fei had basically guessed how the Changyi restriction worked. There must be a connection between the restriction and his bones. Once the bones were destroyed, the connection would be broken, then, the restriction would naturally be lifted.

    Although it was impossible for Jiang Fei to open the crystal coffin now, it was not a problem to cut off the connection!

    ¡°Watch me!¡±Jiang Feiughed softly and came to the side of the crystal coffin.

    ¡°Go!¡±As Jiang Fei waved his hand, a silver light shed. The Crystal Coffin and the bones inside it disappeared instantly!

    The tenth dimension! Jiang Fei¡¯s specialty!

    When Jiang Fei moved the Crystal Coffin into his tenth dimension, he clearly felt his body sink. This thing was quite a burden to him. Although Chang Yi had been dead for tens of thousands of years.., however, the burden of the crystal coffin and the corpse was far greater than that of an ordinary true immortal!

    Almost as Jiang Fei was putting away the crystal coffin, a wave of energy swept across the entire tomb. The prohibition on the entire tomb was instantly lifted!

    ¡°I¡¯m Free? !¡±The little princess looked at herself in disbelief. She could clearly feel that the restrictions on her body had disappeared. She could return to the Dragon Tomb! Although she could not be resurrected, it was a relief for the dragon race to be able to sleep in the dragon tomb.

    However, after a short moment of joy, the little princess suddenly stared at Jiang Fei. Then, she asked him word by word, ¡°Did you just use Chaos?¡±

 Chapter 1915

    Chapter 1915: Chapter 1913, Dragon Bloodline

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chaotic space? What is that?¡±Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±The Little Princess was stunned.

    ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±Jiang Fei said as he opened the tenth dimension again.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The moment Jiang Fei opened the tenth dimension, the entire tomb¡¯s prohibition was activated again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the chaos dimension!¡±The little princess stared at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°You call this the chaos dimension?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect that someone would recognize his tenth dimension. Although the names were different, this little princess of the viridescent White Dragon n.., clearly, she knew the tenth dimension very well.

    ¡°Does this dimension have endless space and time?¡±The little princess stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Is it possible topletely cut off contact with the outside world in this dimension?¡±The Little Princess asked again.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded again.

    ¡°Then, is it possible that other than consciousness and spiritual power, all energy and matter can not operate in this dimension?¡±The Little Princess asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei was more and more certain that this woman understood the power of the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s right! This must be the chaotic dimension!¡±The Little Princess said firmly.

    ¡°You know this power?¡±Jiang Fei also wanted to know the true power of the tenth dimension. After all, he had been trying to figure out how to use this dimension. Now, he had only grasped the basics, if he could learn more about the power of the tenth dimension from the little princess, it would be a huge improvement for him.

    ¡°Of course! This is the supreme inheritance power of our blue-eyed White Dragon n!¡±The little princess could not hide her pride when she said this.

    ¡°Eh? Since it is the inheritance power of your blue-eyed White Dragon n, then how did the handsome guy get it?¡±Natasha suddenly asked.

    ¡°I am also very curious, are you his descendant...¡±the little princess seemed to have thought of something, however, she quickly denied this conjecture. ¡°No, no, no! Impossible! You are definitely not his descendant. You do not have the aura of a dragon at all!¡±

    ¡°But without the bloodline of a dragon, how could you possibly obtain the power of the green-eyed White Dragon?¡±The Little Princess waspletely confused.

    ¡°Sister, how do you know that handsome guy does not have the bloodline of the green-eyed White Dragon?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°Because there is no trace of the viridescent white dragon in his aura!¡±The little princess suddenly paused. Then, she suddenly came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Can you give me a drop of blood?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Blood was not something that could be given to others easily because many evil spells could be cast through blood. Once one was hit by it, even a top-tier powerhouse would not be able to bear the consequences!

    ¡°Please!¡±The little princess looked at Jiang Fei sincerely.

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei was still a little hesitant. Although he had heard the Little Princess¡¯story, it was all her own story. Who knew if it was true or not?

    ¡°Handsome, just believe her. She Won¡¯t hurt us!¡±As a ¡°yer¡±, Natasha had the easiest way to identify whether an NPC was good or bad ¡ª look at the name!

    To Natasha, as long as it was a red-name NPC, it was an enemy. No matter what he said, the girl would not believe him. Yellow-name npcs were neutral npcs. She had to be careful whenmunicating with them. However, green-name npcs could be at ease, this was a friendly character. There was no need to worry at all.

    ¡°HMM! Alright!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and nodded. First of all, he still had a lot of trust in Natasha. Moreover, it seemed that the little princess of the blue-eyed White Dragon n did not seem to have any ill intentions.

    As he spoke, Jiang Fei forced out a drop of blood from between his fingers. After the drop of blood left Jiang Fei¡¯s fingers, it flew to the little princess.

    ¡°In my name, I summon the soul of my ancestors. With this blood as a sacrifice, please bless my descendants!¡±The little princess chanted as she began a certain ritual.

    Although the little princess had lost her physical body, she was still a royal of the viridescent White Dragon n. Even if she only had a dragon soul left, she could still perform the blessing ritual. This ritual was originally used to bless the viridescent white dragon who had juste of age, however, at this moment, it was used to verify Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline. After all, without the viridescent White Dragon¡¯s bloodline, it was impossible to receive the blessing.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±After the little princess cast her spell, a dazzling white light lit up. Following that, Jiang Fei¡¯s drop of blood released a bright red blood light.

    The blood light and the white light slowly came into contact. The little princess stared at the two lights in front of her. If the two lights could not fuse, then it meant that Jiang Fei had nothing to do with the viridescent White Dragon n, however, if the two rays of light could fuse, it meant that Jiang Fei was a member of the viridescent White Dragon n.

    When the two rays of light came into contact, they initially shed with each other. Later on, although they were a little closer, there was still no sign of fusion!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The Little Princess Sighed. This result was not out of her expectations. After all, she had just noticed that Jiang Fei did not have any draconic aura on him. Therefore, it was not surprising that he was not a member of the viridescent White Dragon n, this ritual was just a sudden whim of the little princess.

    Seeing that the two rays of light were about to disappear, but there was still no sign of fusion, the little princess finally gave up.

    ¡°Eh? Sister, look over there!¡±Just as the little princess was about to give up casting spells, Natasha suddenly pointed at a ce and shouted.

    ¡°HMM?¡±The little princess followed Natasha¡¯s finger and looked at the two rays of light in an inconspicuous spot. There was a tiny bit of fusion between the two rays of light. The part of the fusion was not even thinner than a strand of hair, if one did not pay attention to it, no one would be able to notice it.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At that moment, a faint golden light shed above Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°Blessed...¡±the little princess¡¯s mouth was wide open.

    ¡°This is considered a blessing?¡±Jiang Fei pursed his lips. Although a golden light hadnded on his body, he did not feel that his strength had increased at all.

    ¡°With your strength, this little blessing is really meaningless. After all, your bloodline is too thin...¡±the little princess looked at Jiang Fei with a strange face and said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°You do have the blue-eyed White Dragon¡¯s blood in your body, but this blood is so thin that I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not even one in 100,000. It¡¯s already good enough to be perceived by the blessing ceremony!¡±said the little princess.

    ¡°One in 100,000?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. This little bit of blood really could not let him be a member of the Dragon n.

    ¡°You are not from the five directions, are you?¡±asked the little princess suddenly.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei did not expect that he would be seen through.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed, the Dragon n of the five sides of heaven and earth can not have human offspring, you can only be his offspring!¡±said the little princess.

    ¡°Him? Who Is He?¡±Jiang Fei asked in confusion.

 Chapter 1916

    Chapter 1916: Chapter 1914 ¡ª the sessor of the dragon was not called for nothing

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He... you should have heard of him... His name is Ying Long...¡±when the little princess said this, she seemed to have recalled something from ancient times.

    ¡°Ying Long?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. As a Chinese, he knew this rain god from ancient mythology.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him!¡±The little princess nodded, then, she continued, ¡°Raindragon was once a young genius among the green-eyed white dragons. However, because he was unwilling to be lonely, he followed a group of people out of the barrier and never returned...¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was a little short. He quickly recalled the legends about Raindragon in his mind.

    ording to the legends, in the ancient times, the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou fought a decisive battle. Raindragon came down from the heaven to help the Yellow Emperor Kill Chiyou. Then, due to the excessive consumption of power, it was unable to fly back to the heaven.

    Although the ancient legends might not be true, it was not groundless. Combined with the Little Princess¡¯words, Jiang Fei quickly understood the situation.

    Clearly, Ying Long was a green-eyed white dragon expert who had rushed out from the five directions of Heaven and earth. After he rushed out of the five directions of Heaven and earth, he followed arge group of experts from the five directions of Heaven and Earth to Earth, at that time, earth was still in the prehistoric period. The Yellow Emperor and Chi You¡¯s tribes were fighting.

    Because of different interests or views, the experts from the five directions world were divided into two factions. They supported the Yellow Emperor and Chi You respectively. In the end, Ying Long and the Yellow Emperor n that he supported obtained victory, however, the experts from the five directions world, including Ying Long, were unable to pass through the barrier and return to the five directions world.

    As time passed, the experts of the five directions left behind their orthodoxies on Earth. They even married Earthlings and had children. The Ying Dragon was no exception, this was also the reason why the Chinese people imed to be the descendants of the dragon.

    However,ter on, the spiritual energy on Earth became thinner and thinner, forming the age of chaos. As cultivation became more difficult, the orthodoxies that were passed down gradually declined. The immortal cultivators also gradually became martial artists, even the ancient inheritances were lost.

    After understanding this, Jiang Fei finally understood how he obtained the one-hundredth of a dragon¡¯s bloodline. After all, as a Chinese, the name of the Dragon¡¯s descendant was not for nothing. Although the bloodline was thin.., it was still a little.

    However, logically speaking, such a thin bloodline would not allow him to activate the power of the green-eyed White Dragon. It was also impossible for him to obtain the supreme inheritance, the chaotic space. However, Jiang Fei was lucky enough to obtain the nucleus of will by chance, as a result, he had greatly strengthened his almost unformed dragon soul!

    As a result, although Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline was thin and his dragon soul was not in the form of a dragon, when it was strong enough, it still activated his potential green-eyed white dragon inheritance. Therefore, he had mastered the chaotic space, this was also the reason why Tirion, who also had three pieces of the will core, could only tame the cosmic behemoths.

    Theoretically speaking, as long as he was a descendant of the me Emperor on Earth, after he obtained arge number of Will¡¯s cores, he would be able to grasp the power of the green-eyed white dragon. He would even be able to obtain the chaotic space. However, it was too difficult to achieve this, although there were many descendants of the me Emperor on Earth, they could not even leave the sr system, let alone obtain the Will¡¯s core.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then are there many among the viridescent white dragons who have mastered the chaotic space?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe... you are thinking too simply. Although we are born with the power of the viridescent white dragons, it is as if we have ascended to the heavens to obtain the supreme inheritance. In the history of the viridescent white dragons for millions of years, only three people have obtained such a supreme inheritance... even the raindragons do not have such an ability...¡±the little princess said.

    ¡°Then, where did the three gods go?¡±Jiang Fei asked. If a senior had mastered such power, he would not have to rely on himself to figure it out.

    ¡°Hehe... I don¡¯t know...¡±the little princess smiled bitterly and nodded.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never expected such an answer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t know where they went. No one knows where they went. Although the three of them were born at different times, after they mastered the true profoundness of the chaotic space, they all disappeared... No one knows where they went...¡±the little princess said helplessly.

    ¡°Then, is there any record about the chaotic space?¡±Jiang Fei asked unwillingly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The little princess said with certainty.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Can you tell me?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure either. Because I¡¯ve only read the preface. As for the specific content of the record, I didn¡¯t read it...¡±the little princess said shyly. She had read it because she was curious, that was why she had read the information in the forbiddennd of the green-eyed white dragon. However, she was too yful at the time and did not continue to read it..

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in disappointment. It was not easy to meet such an easy-going little dragon princess. In the end, she had not read the information yet..

    ¡°However, if there¡¯s a chance, I can bring you to take a look. It will be your reward for saving me!¡±The Little Princess said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. If he could read the information, it would definitely be beneficial for him to master the tenth dimension!

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s leave this ce first,¡±the little princess said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to appear outside in this state. I see that your ring is not bad. I¡¯ll stay there for now,¡±the Little Princess said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Ever since 0541 was resurrected, the ring had been empty.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±The little princess smiled.

    ¡°Oh right, I still don¡¯t know your name!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had just put away the tenth dimension when the tomb¡¯s prohibition disappeared again.

    ¡°My name is Mengze,¡±replied the little princess.

    ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Jiang Fei!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and greeted Mengze.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Mengze smiled and nodded. Then, he disappeared into Jiang Fei¡¯s ring.

    ¡°Natasha, let¡¯s leave,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha. After all, the air outside the tomb was very cold. Without Natasha, he would be an ice sculpture if he went out.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha was very happy. Although she did not find any treasure, she had made a new friend. To her, it was even happier than finding a treasure.

    Then, Jiang Fei and Natasha came out of the tomb. Because the prohibition had failed, the two of them traveled smoothly. When they came to the outside of the tomb, Jiang Fei and Natasha rode their swords. Because the cold air was blocked by the light shield.., therefore, the two of them could freely circte their spiritual power. Riding their swords was no longer a problem.

 Chapter 1917

    Chapter 1917: Chapter 1915 could not be escaped

    Trantor: 549690339

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and Natasha came out of the time scar.

    ¡°Honey!¡±Be and the others who were waiting anxiously rushed over.

    ¡°Little brother, are you okay?¡±Huo Qingcheng asked with great concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fine! I¡¯m Fine! Not only am I fine, but I¡¯m also a blessing in disguise!¡±Jiang Feiughed loudly.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s Great!¡±Huo Qingchengughed happily.

    ¡°Hubby, what did you get?¡±Be asked curiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to talk about this now. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Blood Lady walked over with a dark expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°ck Widow saw us! She knows you¡¯re here too!¡±Blood Lady¡¯s expression was very ugly, after all, once her rtionship with Jiang Fei was exposed, not only would it be very inconvenient for them to do things in the five directions, even her senior xie tianxin might be implicated.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was also dumbfounded. Although ck Widow could not do anything to him, once the myriad beast mountain found out about his rtionship with Xie Tianxin, they would be in deep trouble!

    ¡°Forget it. We can talk about thister. We have to leave this ce first. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we wanted to!¡±Blood Lady said with a sullen face.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei knew that now was not the time to argue. Since he had to leave, he had to make a prompt decision!

    ¡°Leave? Where Are We Going?¡±At this moment, a cold voice came from behind Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Sigh! Looks like we can¡¯t leave anymore...¡±blood mistress sighed. She did not even need to turn around to know that the owner of the voice was ck Widow.

    ¡°Hey! Beauty, long time no see...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed, back then, he had kidnapped arge number of fierce beast corpses and left without saying goodbye. As the project manager, ck Widow must have taken on a lot of responsibility. Therefore, when they met this time, she would definitely not let him off easily.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll settle the score with youter!¡±ck Widow red at Jiang Fei. Then, she continued to say to blood mistress, ¡°As a guest of the mountain of beasts, you helped Jiang Fei escape. Do you have anything else to say for a traitor like you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, things have alreadye to this. There¡¯s no point in talking anymore! Let¡¯s see what the real deal is!¡±At this moment, blood mistress had made up her mind. Although she was no match for ck Widow, it was useless to exin now.

    ¡°Alright! Let me see if you¡¯ve improved in the past thousand years!¡±ck Widow sneered and was about to attack.

    ¡°Wait! Wait! Beauty! Let¡¯s Talk First!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stood between the two, when he had chatted with Xie Tianxin previously, he already knew how terrifying ck Widow¡¯s strength was. Even Xie Tianxin could not defeat her, let alone blooddy. As the saying goes, in order not to let blooddy die in vain.., jiang Fei had no choice but to stop the two from fighting.

    ¡°Talk? What¡¯s there to talk about? Jiang Fei, you can¡¯t escape either!¡±ck Widow red at Jiang Fei, previously, because Jiang Fei had escaped, the female Beast Empress had scolded her a lot. After all, she had been fooled by Jiang Fei¡¯s nonsense. Therefore, she had bragged a lot in front of the Empress. She had chosen Jiang Fei to run away with so many corpses, how could she not be responsible?

    Therefore, although ck Widow did not report the matter of Xie Tianxin and Jiang Zhong to the female beast empress, it was because Jiang Fei had helped her heal her wounds. However, when it was time to capture Jiang Fei, she would not hesitate.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei could not think of any good reason. After all, he had just run out of the way because he was in a rush. Now that he was asked by ck Widow, he waspletely speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for too many people to know about this. Can We Talk in private?¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

    ¡°Alright! I want to see what tricks you can y!¡±ck Widow sneered, her main target was Jiang Fei. As for Be and the others, she did not care at all. As a guest of the Thousand Beast Mountain, Blood Lady could not run away. Therefore, she was not afraid that Jiang Fei would use any tricks.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±When Jiang Fei¡¯s back was facing ck Widow, he gave Be and the others a look. He hinted them to leave first and wait for an opportunity to regroup. After all, Jiang Fei had the tenth dimension and the nine revolving astrbe in his hands, the chances of escaping from ck Widow¡¯s hands were quite high.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be nodded slightly. She also knew that this was not the time for romance. When everyone was talking to Jiang Fei, if they had to act like they were in a TV series, everyone would be as tall as a person on their graves!

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Blood Mistress also gave Jiang Fei a reassuring look.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go over there and talk,¡±Jiang Fei turned around and said to ck Widow.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±ck widow smiled slightly. She could guess that Jiang Fei and Be¡¯s eye contact just now even if she did not see it. However, in her eyes, Be and the others were nothing more than ants, there was no difference between killing or not killing. Therefore, she did not mind Jiang Fei stalling her for time.

    ¡°Handsome, he...¡±although Be and the others had colluded with Jiang Fei, Natasha still did not quite understand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and wait for him!¡±Huo Qingcheng held Natasha¡¯s small hand and said. She was afraid that this little girl would cause trouble.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Unexpectedly, Natasha nodded obediently and followed them to the other side.

    After Jiang Fei and ck Widow left, blood princess immediately took the others and ran away. Other things were hard to say. At the very least, she could not stay here any longer!

    ¡°Hehe... hehe... beautifuldy, I had something urgentst time, so I left in a hurry. I¡¯m sorry...¡±Jiang Fei said to ck Widow with a smile. Although he had created an opportunity for Be and the others to escape, he did not know how to deal with this big boss, however, he really did not know how to deal with this big BOSS.

    ¡°HMPH! Now that your little lovers have all run away, are you satisfied?¡±ck Widow immediately exposed Jiang Fei¡¯s little trick.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed dryly. Although his n had been seen through, ck Widow did not seem to have any intention of chasing after him.

    ¡°Those people are not important. Just Follow Me!¡±ck Widow did not like to talk to men, so she said directly to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uh... okay...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He also knew that if he did not follow ck Widow today, he would not be able to pass this hurdle. Although he had the nine rotating astrbe and the tenth dimension.., jiang Fei had a 70% chance of escaping. However, Be and the others had not gone far yet. If he left, ck Widow would take revenge on Be and the others?

    ¡°At least you know what you¡¯re doing! Come over here. Since you have escaped before, I¡¯m going to seal your spiritual power!¡±ck Widow said.

    ¡°Uh...¡±although Jiang Fei did not want to give the initiative to others, he was not in a position to say no to ck Widow

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A faint light gathered in ck Widow¡¯s hand. Just as she was about to seal Jiang Fei, a white light shed suddenly. A figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 1918

    Chapter 1918: Chapter 1916 transforming into a dragon

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How dare you!¡±The figure shouted. This person was none other than the Little Dragon Princess, Meng Ze, who was residing in Jiang Fei¡¯s ring!

    ¡°How dare you, ve! How Dare You Offend Your Superior! Do you want to never be reincarnated?¡±Meng Ze¡¯s words were ruthless. Moreover, she was not bluffing.

    The ck Widow wanted to seal Jiang Fei. The reason Mengze was so angry was mainly because of the ck Widow¡¯s race! The reason why the ck Widow was so powerful was also because of the ancient mutant that had inherited the power of the primordial era.

    The ck Widow¡¯s true form was the nine-headed python, the descendant of the ancient mutant beast, Xiang Liu. The nine-headed Python was once a vassal of the green-eyed White Dragon n. However, the green-eyed White Dragon n retired and no longer participated in the matters of the ferocious beasts n, the nine-headed Python n became free. However, no matter what, the fact that the nine-headed Python was a vassal of the viridescent white dragon n could not be changed.

    As the descendant of the viridescent White Dragon n, although Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline was weak, his status was noble. No matter how weak he was, he was still the master. As for ck Widow, although she was extremely powerful, killing Jiang Fei in an instant was as easy as ying a game, however, as the descendant of the nine-headed python, she was a vassal.

    Therefore, when ck Widow wanted to seal Jiang Fei¡¯s back, Mengze, the viridescent white dragon royal family, immediately exploded!

    ¡°You... you... you...¡±ck Widow¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Mengze. For a moment, she was speechless. Although she had never seen a viridescent white dragon before, the bloodline in her bones told her that the woman in front of her.., was a dragon soul. Moreover, it was a very noble dragon soul!

    ¡°HMPH! It seems that you have not forgotten your roots!¡±Although Mengze¡¯s strength was terrible at the moment, she was not even as strong as Jiang Fei when she was only left with a remnant soul. However, in front of ck Widow, she appeared to be high and mighty.

    ¡°I am Mo Li Shang. Greetings, Your Highness!¡±ording to the inheritance in her bloodline, ck Widow quickly recognized Mengze¡¯s royal identity.

    ¡°So, her name is Mo Li Shang...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although he had known ck widow for some time, he really did not know her real name. Clearly, a woman, especially a beauty.., it was impossible for him to give himself a name like ck Widow. This ck widow was clearly just a nickname.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mengze nodded. Although she was already in such a dire state, her nobility came from her bloodline.

    ¡°I wonder what the princess has to do with this person. This person is a fugitive from the Myriad Beasts Mountain!¡±Although he was very respectful to mengze, MO Lishang could not answer to the female beast empress without capturing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMPH! Although his bloodline is weak, he is still a member of the dragon race. Moreover, he has recently activated the Supreme Inheritance!¡±Mengzeughed coldly.

    ¡°What? !¡±Mo Lishang was shocked. She had never expected Jiang Fei to be a member of the viridescent white dragon race. After all, this fellow did not have the aura of a dragon at all.

    What was even more shocking to Mo Lishang was that the viridescent white dragon in front of her actually said that Jiang Fei had activated the supreme inheritance. That was something that only existed in legends. If anyone else had told her that, she would have scoffed, however, since it was said by a viridescent white dragon, Mo Li Shang had no choice but to believe it.

    ¡°You also know the importance of the supreme inheritance in our viridescent white dragon n. His appearance will allow the viridescent white dragon n to be born again!¡±Said mengze.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Mengze did not tell him that just now. She only said that she wanted to bring Jiang Fei back to read about the chaotic space. She did not say anything about the viridescent white dragon n being born.

    ¡°Is the viridescent white dragon n about toe into being?¡±While Jiang Fei was stunned, Mo Li Shang¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the viridescent White Dragon n had suddenly gone into seclusion and the nine-headed Python n had been abandoned, as Xiang Liu¡¯s descendant.., mo Li Shang and her nsmen had never forgotten the glory of the past. They had always been looking forward to conquering the world with their master once again!

    ¡°Of course! With the appearance of the supreme inheritance, how can the viridescent White Dragon n continue to fall?¡±Mengze said proudly.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was getting more and more confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s a good thing for you anyway!¡±Mengze said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If the viridescent White Dragon n appears again, our nine-headed Python n is willing to continue to follow the viridescent White Dragon n!¡±Mo Li Shang immediately knelt down in front of mengze.

    ¡°Alright! I represent the viridescent White Dragon n and ept your allegiance!¡±Mengze nodded.

    ¡°Hey! What About Me?¡±Jiang Fei was about to explode from anger. The two of them were having a good time chatting. Theypletely ignored Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei could hear from their words that the viridescent white dragon¡¯s return had a lot to do with him!

    ¡°You? ¡°Although your bloodline is weak, you have been acknowledged by your ancestors. You are also a member of our Dragon n. Now, you have activated the supreme inheritance. As long as you pass the trial, you will be the new leader of the viridescent White Dragon n!¡±Mengze said.

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s such a good thing?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dizzy from the sudden drop of the pie,manding the viridescent White Dragon race was a supreme honor. Moreover, what kind of concept was a viridescent white dragon? Each of them had the strength of a giant steel scorpion. Moreover, they could even transform into human form. It was simply too powerful to be described with words, after bing the leader of these people, who could stop Jiang Fei?

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. However, you have to pass the trial first. If you don¡¯t pass, no one will respect you.¡±Mengze did not want Jiang Fei to be too arrogant, so he poured cold water on him.

    ¡°I knew that it would not be such a good thing!¡±Jiang Fei muttered. Actually, even if Mengze did not say it, he knew that this trial would not be so easy to pass, the green-eyed white dragons were all existencesparable to giant steel scorpions. How could they listen to a scum like him? That was obviously impossible. Unless he could do something amazing to intimidate them. This trial was the barrier that blocked Jiang Fei¡¯s path.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about your matter in detailter.¡±Mengze used his eyes to signal for Jiang Fei to calm down, then, he turned around and said to Mo li shang, ¡°It¡¯s our fate to meet you today. I have a big gift for you. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your nurturing, your highness! What is the big gift you¡¯re talking about?¡±Mo Li Shang immediately bowed. He did not have the slightest intention of rejecting the gift. After all, the gift from the dragon race was not something that could be easily obtained!

    ¡°Do you wish to transform into a Dragon?¡±Meng Ze asked in a little secret.

    ¡°What? !¡±Although he had guessed that Meng Ze would give him a great gift.., however, Mo Li Shang had never thought that this gift would be so great. Transforming into a dragon was simply the greatest dream of the nine-headed Python n. Although they did not have the extravagant hope of bing a powerful dragon like the green-eyed white dragon.., however, even advancing to be a flood dragon was a dream for their n!

 Chapter 1919

    Chapter 1919: Chapter 1917: The Habits of the dragon race

    Trantor: 549690339

    Mo Li Shang was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a moment. She just stared at Meng Ze. Although she had heard this news with her own ears, she still couldn¡¯t believe it in her heart.

    ¡°Let me ask you, do you want to transform into a Dragon?¡±Meng Ze asked again.

    ¡°Yes! Of course I want to! Even in my dreams!¡±Mo Li Shang said excitedly. Don¡¯t look at how she was already a peak existence amongst true immortals. However, when faced with the problem of transforming into a dragon, she couldn¡¯t remain calm either.

    ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯s simple. As long as you obtain the essence of the dragon race, then I can help you activate the Dragon Transformation Ritual!¡±Meng Ze said with a smile.

    ¡°Dragon Race Essence?¡±Mo Li Shang asked.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡±Meng Ze said with a smile.

    ¡°But how can I obtain the essence blood of the Dragon Race?¡±Mo Li Shang asked nkly. One had to know that this essence usually referred to the essence blood, but the essence blood wasn¡¯t ordinary blood. This was the essence formed from the blood of the entire body.., after losing the essence blood, even if she did not die, she would still be crippled!

    Mo Li Shang knew very well what he was capable of. Let alone not finding the blue-eyed white dragon, even if she found it, who would be willing to sacrifice himself and give the essence blood to her?

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Mo Li Shang sighed. It seemed that this dragon princess before him was just making fun of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so disappointed yet. Isn¡¯t this person right in front of you?¡±Mengze said as he nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Him? Do you want me to...¡±Mo Li Shang looked at Jiang Fei in a daze, it was impossible for her not to be tempted. Although Jiang Fei was a benefactor to her, facing the temptation of bing a dragon, it was not impossible for her to kill Jiang Fei and steal his blood essence!

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±Mengze asked with a smile.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, I¡¯m sorry. Although you have done me a favor, Jackie Chan¡¯s opportunity is too rare. I owe you this time. In My Next Life, I will repay you even if I have to be your ve!¡±Mo Lishang finally made up his mind, then, he took out the dagger.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Why was Mo Lishang going to kill him all of a sudden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of your woman and Friends!¡±Mo Li Shang said to Jiang Fei and walked over to him with the dagger in his hand.

    ¡°F * ck, why does that sound so weird...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. If Mo Li Shang was not a woman, his words would have easily made people think otherwise. However, now was not the time to be calctive, that was because Mo Lishang¡¯s eyes were already filled with killing intent!

    ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡±Seeing that Mo Lishang was about to kill Jiang Fei, Mengze was also dumbfounded.

    ¡°AH? Your Highness, didn¡¯t you ask me to kill him and take his blood essence?¡±Mo Lishang had a confused look on his face. She was following Mengze¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense! Did I ask you to kill him?¡±Mengze rolled his eyes. Then, he pointed at Mo Lishang and said, ¡°Forget it this time. If I find out that you have rebellious intentions again, you will never be a dragon for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°I have misunderstood your highness. Please forgive me, Your Highness!¡±Mo Lishang knelt down on one knee on the spot. Although her strength could easily kill Jiang Fei and Mengze, she was now determined to be a dragon, therefore, she did not dare to show any disrespect to mengze, the blue-eyed White Dragon Royal.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Jiang Fei has nowprehended the blue-eyed White Dragon n¡¯s supreme inheritance. Now, he is the blue-eyed White Dragon n¡¯s hope. Anyone who dares to hurt him will be going against the blue-eyed White Dragon n!¡±Mengze warned.

    ¡°I admit my mistake!¡±Mo Li Shang quickly lowered her head and admitted her mistake. Now, she finally understood Jiang Fei¡¯s value to the viridescent white dragon n. Now, let alone her, even the female beast empress would not dare to do anything to Jiang Fei, otherwise, if the viridescent white dragon n were to be angry, the entire mountain of beasts would be reduced to ashes!

    ¡°Alright! Alright! It¡¯s my fault for not making it clear. Did I tell you to kill him?¡±Mengze waved her hand and said.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that the essence of the dragon race that I need can be obtained from his body?¡±Mo Li Shang asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! is that what I Said?¡±Meng ze nodded and said.

    ¡°But if I don¡¯t kill him, how can I obtain his Essence Blood?¡±Mo Li Shang asked.

    ¡°When did I say that I want you to take his Essence Blood?¡±Meng Ze red at Mo Li Shang, and then his expression suddenly became strange.

    ¡°Not blood essence? Your subordinate is stupid. Please Enlighten Me, Your Highness!¡±Mo Lishang said.

    ¡°Half is enough. Don¡¯t take the blood!¡±Mengze said until his face turned red.

    ¡°Ah?¡±For a moment, Mo Lishang did not understand what he meant.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±Jiang Fei was also confused.

    ¡°You guys take your time to think about it. There¡¯s no rush...¡±Mengze said until here. He did not want to continue exining.

    ¡°It¡¯s not blood essence? Then what is it? What does it mean to only want half of it? Can you still separate half of the blood essence? ¡°But the princess said that she doesn¡¯t want blood anymore. What does that mean?¡±Mo Lishang mumbled what Mengze had just said, however, his mind could not think straight for a moment.

    ¡°Huh?¡±While Mo Lishang was mumbling, Jiang Fei heard it clearly. ck Widow did not react, but Jiang Fei understood it clearly!

    ¡°Hey! Mengze, we can¡¯t y Like This!¡±Jiang Fei said as he was about to go up and argue with Mengze.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t try to be nice when you¡¯ve got something good. She¡¯s So Beautiful, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage!¡±Mengze rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei. Then, her heart sank. When she saw Mo Li Shang¡¯s beauty, she could not help but think of herself, if she had the looks of Mo Li Shang, perhaps Changyi would not have changed her mind and would not treat her like this, right?

    ¡°No... I have a family!¡±Jiang Fei said awkwardly

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need you to give me any title!¡±Jiang Fei and Mengze had already made things clear. Mo Li Shang was not a fool. How could she not understand what he meant? She had just lost her mind for a moment.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was too busy arguing with Mengze to hear what Mo Li Shang said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any status. If you can pass the test and be the leader of the dragon race, I will be your subordinate. If you can¡¯t pass the test, we will never meet again!¡±Mo Li Shang said as she looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, she actually did not have any feelings for Jiang Fei. Previously, it was only because Jiang Fei had healed the wound on her face that she thought of Jiang Fei as a favor.

    Now, Mo Li Shang was only trying to transform into a dragon. Therefore, her attitude was, ¡°We are all adults. We each get what we want. There¡¯s no need to mention it in the future.¡±.

    ¡°No... Why does your dragon race have such a habit of deceiving people...¡±Jiang Fei had a helpless look on his face. He was in Mengze¡¯s body, it was as if he could see the shadow of the Dragon God in the game who had nothing better to do and gave him blessings.

 Chapter 1920

    Chapter 1920: Chapter 1918, heading to the Dragon n

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve already promised her some benefits. If you don¡¯t agree, she won¡¯t have a chance to be a dragon!¡±said dreamy ze as she spread out her hands.

    ¡°No!¡±Before Jiang Fei could say anything, Mo Lishang had already opened his mouth.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to say something more. However, when he saw Mo Lishang¡¯s red eyes, he immediately chose to shut his mouth. Jiang Fei knew that if he refused again.., the ck Widow in front of him was going to use force!

    Facing an expert like the ck Widow, Jiang Fei waspletely powerless. He did not want to be the first true immortal expert to be seduced by a thief. If that happened, his name would truly go down in history.

    In order to prevent Mo Li Shang from using force, Jiang Fei had to use a dying tactic, therefore, he took a deep breath and said to Mo li shang, ¡°Beautifuldy, I did not say that I disagree. Look at how beautiful you are. which man would not be tempted? However, with the current situation, how could I have the heart to think about this...¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Mo Li Shang nodded. When she heard that Jiang Fei did not reject her anymore, she did not press him too hard. After all, once Jiang Fei passed the trial, he would be the leader of the green-eyed White Dragon n, at that time, Mo Li Shang and her nine-headed Python n would also be under Jiang Fei¡¯smand. As a subordinate, no one wanted to get into a conflict with the boss!

    However, Mo Lishang did not let Jiang Fei off the hook, after thinking for a moment, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I will arrange for someone to deal with the Thousand Beast Mountain. There will not be any news about you for the time being. However, I will not leave you until I get what I want.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Alright then...¡±Jiang Fei saw that Mo Lishang had already taken a step back, so he could onlypromise. Moreover, with an expert like ck widow by his side, his safety factor was even higher.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for the two of you,¡±Mengze said from the side.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, what do you n to do next?¡±Mo Lishang asked.

    ¡°I n to...¡±Jiang Fei was just about to say his n when he was interrupted by Mengze.

    ¡°Of course, we will return to the Dragon n next!¡±Mengze said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Can I too?¡±Mo Li Shang asked with an incredulous expression. Although the nine-headed Python n was a vassal of the green-eyed White Dragon n, none of the nine-headed pythons had the fortune to enter the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

    ¡°En! You should follow us. Although we can¡¯t enter the core area, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to stay in the outer area!¡±Meng Ze said.

    ¡°Thank you, Princess!¡±Mo Li Shang immediately bowed to mengze. To be able to enter the Dragon Race¡¯s territory was a great honor for the nine-headed Python race.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s Go!¡±Said mengze.

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s pick up the others first before we go together!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No! They have nothing to do with the dragon race. They are not allowed to enter the dragon race¡¯s territory!¡±Mengze refused tly.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you make an exception?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Absolutely not. If you insist on bringing them along, I¡¯m afraid that once they get close to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory, they will be attacked!¡±Said mengze.

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t go either!¡±Jiang Fei decided to y the Rascal.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you go or not.¡±However, Mengze did not fall for Jiang Fei¡¯s trick at all, she turned around and said to Mo lishang, ¡°Since Jiang Fei is not willing to go to the dragon race, I¡¯ll go back first. After you have obtained the dragon race essence,e to the dragon race to find me.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Mo Li Shang was anxious when she heard that. After she had obtained the dragon race essence, she would go to the dragon race. However, if it was not for the blue-eyed White Dragon Royal¡¯s leadership, how could she enter the Dragon Race¡¯s territory? If she could not enter the dragon race¡¯s territory, it would mean that she would never be able to see Mengze again. She would never have the chance to transform into a dragon again.

    Thinking of this, Mo Li Shang suddenly turned around and looked at Jiang Fei. Then, she looked straight into his eyes and said, ¡°Sir, please grant me my wish!¡±

    ¡°But...¡±Jiang Fei was still unwilling to leave Be and the others behind.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! This is my only chance to be a dragon. If you are not willing to go to the dragon¡¯s territory immediately, please give me the essence and let the Princess perform the Dragon Transformation Ceremony for me!¡±Mo Li Shang said, if Jiang Fei was not willing to go to the dragon¡¯s territory, then she would have to perform the ceremony immediately. Otherwise, if she missed today, she would never have the chance to see Mengze again.

    ¡°Ouch...¡±Jiang Fei rubbed his forehead. He had just managed to dy this matter with much difficulty. Now, he was being provoked again.

    ¡°Please help me!¡±After Mo Li Shang said that, he immediately took off his clothes. This time, Jiang Fei was scared out of his wits!

    ¡°Go! Who said I¡¯m not going! Let¡¯s Go Now!¡±In order to avoid losing his virginity, Jiang Fei could only nod his head and agree. Then, he turned his head and said to mengze, ¡°You win!¡±

    ¡°Hehe! You men are so cheap!¡±Mengze said proudly, because of the unfair treatment she had received from Chang Yi, her heart was slightly twisted. Therefore, she could not stand a good man like Jiang Fei who always thought about his wife. As for the many girls around Jiang Fei.., as a member of the dragon race, she did not find it strange.

    ¡°I can go to the dragon race too. However, I have to inform Be and the others first!¡±Jiang Fei made his request.

    ¡°They have disappeared. How long will it take you to find them?¡±Mengze said reluctantly.

    ¡°No need. I have a way to contact them,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, Hurry Up!¡±Mengze nodded.

    Then, Jiang Fei took out hismunicator and quickly contacted Jiang Zhong and the others.

    ¡°Captain, how are you?¡±Jiang Zhong asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. However, there are some things that I need to take care of. Don¡¯t go to the star of suppression for the time being. Find a ce to hide and wait for my news,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! Captain, you have to be careful too!¡±Jiang Zhong nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei spoke to Be and Huo Qingcheng. He also reminded blood mistress to take good care of them. At the same time, Jiang Fei also told blood mistress that she did not need to worry about her senior sister, although Mo Lishang was plotting against Jiang Fei because of Jackie Chan, at the very least, she would not reveal the rtionship between Xie Tianxin and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! Are you done?¡±Mengze asked impatiently, after passing the trial, Jiang Fei might be the leader of the viridescent white dragons. However, this leader was not the king of the viridescent white dragons. They had a royal family. Jiang Fei was at most the grand marshal, it was up to you to lead the army in battle. However, the Dragon Emperor was still the one who had the final say!

    Therefore, as the little princess of the viridescent white dragons, Mengze was still acting high and mighty even when facing Jiang Fei who had activated the supreme inheritance.

 Chapter 1921

    Chapter 1921: Chapter 1919 the Hidden Dragon Territory

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Jiang Fei had exined everything to Be and the rest, he was ready to leave the year star with Mengze. Their destination was the dragon territory.

    However, to Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, the dragon territory was not on the central, nor on any of the other fours. Instead, it was on a satellite of the!

    Simr to Earth, the also had a satellite. It revolved around the and absorbed the powerful spiritual energy emitted by the. At the same time, due to the gravitational force.., the other fours would also transfer their spiritual energy to this satellite at different times.

    Therefore, this was the best ce to practice in the five directions. Therefore, it was only natural that it would be upied by the powerful blue-eyed White Dragon Race.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I have lived in the star suppression for a period of time. I did not realize that it had a satellite!¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise after listening to Mengze¡¯s description.

    ¡°Humph! If you had discovered it, how would we be considered to be living in seclusion?¡±Mengzeughed disdainfully, it turned out that long before the viridescent dragons returned to seclusion, they had used a high-level magic formation to hide the satellite. They had even destroyed all the information about this in the five directions. Thus, they had monopolized this sacred training ground.

    Although the green-eyed white dragon n¡¯s methods were very overbearing, at that time, the green-eyed White Dragon n was the absolute overlord of the five directions of Heaven and earth. No one dared to challenge their authority. Therefore, after dozens of generations.., the records about that satellite gradually disappeared.

    When the green-eyed White Dragon n retired, no one remembered that satellite at all. Therefore, everyone thought that the green-eyed white dragon n had suddenly perished. Although this statement could not be verified, it was true that ever since then.., no one had ever seen this powerful race again. It was not until Chang Yi appeared that the viridescent White Dragon n¡¯s little princess appeared in front of the world again.

    Although Mengze was not the most outstanding among the Dragon n at that time, she felt that she was invincible in front of the human world and the ferocious Beast n!

    Unfortunately, Mengze met with a bad person. When she passed arge number of treasures and martial arts techniques to Chang Yi, Chang Yi became stronger and stronger. She even surpassed mengze who was deprived of the viridescent white dragon¡¯s power, the result was that Mengze ended up like this after Chang Yi died.

    ¡°So, are we considered the first batch of guests to visit the Dragon n¡¯s territory?¡±Jiang Feiughed after listening to Mengze¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°She counts. You Don¡¯t count!¡±Mengze shrugged and said. As a retainer of the green-eyed White Dragon n, the nine-headed Python Mo Lishang could barely be considered as a guest. However, Jiang Fei had the bloodline of the green-eyed white dragon in his body. Although his bloodline was weak.., after all, he had been acknowledged by his ancestors. Therefore, he could be considered a member of the Dragon n. This time, he had returned to his ancestors. He was not a guest.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed dryly. He did not know what kind of situation he would encounter in the green-eyed White Dragon n. After all, his bloodline was too weak. One in 100,000. There was no difference at all?

    However, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, Jiang Fei still had to fight for it. The reason why he indulged dreamy swamnd so much was partly because he was afraid that Mo Lishang would punish him on the spot. On the other hand, it was also because Jiang Fei was spying on the Dragon n¡¯s Combat Power.

    This time, Jiang Fei had returned to the five corners of the world. Was it not for the purpose of recruiting strong men to increase his strength? Previously, when he had recruited the four great ns and the Moon Goddess sect, Jiang Fei could be said to be very satisfied. However, now that he had the opportunity to recruit the viridescent white dragon n, those people from before would be insignificant passersby.

    Although the four great ns and the moon goddess sect were filled with talents, if they could join Jiang Fei¡¯s faction, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. However, there was an old saying that went like this:paring people, one must die,paring goods, one must throw them away. Compared to the green-eyed White Dragon n, the previous factions were indeed nothing.

    Therefore, the reason why Jiang Fei was so happy to return to the dragon n with dreamy swamp was because he had a purpose. Although the so-called trial was even more difficult, the problem was that after Jiang Fei had experienced so many things, he could be considered an old fox!

    Therefore, when Mengze revealed his shock when Jiang Fei revealed the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei knew that he had an extraordinary significance to the dragon race. He had opened the supreme inheritance.., to the Dragon Elder, he was definitely a special existence. This identity would definitely help him to do well in the Dragon Race!

    It was precisely because of this confidence that Jiang Fei was so cooperative to go to the dragon race. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would have many ways to escape from Mo Lishang¡¯s grasp. Moreover, even if Jiang Fei failed and Mo Lishang seeded.., however, as a man, how much could Jiang Fei suffer?

    After they set off, Dreamy Swann hid in Jiang Fei¡¯s spatial ring. After all, as a remnant soul, even though she looked down on Jiang Fei and Mo Li Shang, she was very weak and could not be exposed to the outside world for a long time.

    Therefore, when they arrived at the teleportation formation, only Jiang Fei and Mo Li Shang were there.

    As the fourth elder of the myriad beasts mountain, who would dare to stop Mo Li Shang when she passed through the teleportation portal? Therefore, she and Jiang Fei quickly arrived at the town star through the teleportation portal.

    After returning to the town star, the first thing that Mo Li Shang had to do was to stop the scouts from the myriad beasts mountain. Otherwise, before she and Jiang Fei reached the dragon race, the news of Jiang Fei returning to the town star would be reported back to the myriad beasts mountain.

    As the fourth elder of the mountain of beasts, Mo Li Shang did not even need to make a move. He only needed to use his own authority to suppress the news. Anyway, the Scouts would send the news back to report it. It was the same for him to report it directly to Mo Li Shang.

    After resolving this small problem, Mo Li Shang brought Jiang Fei to a quiet ce. The two of them then soared into the sky.

    As the two of them flew higher and higher, they soon left the surface of the and arrived in outer space.

    ¡°Your Highness, pleasee out and show us the way.¡±Although Jiang Fei spoke politely to the little princess, his tone was strange.

    ¡°Continue to fly forward!¡±Mengze did note out because she was only left with a remnant soul. The outer space was filled with all kinds of radiation, which was more harmful to her. Therefore, she hid in the spatial ring and showed Jiang Fei the way.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then flew forward with Mo Li Shang.

    Under Mengze¡¯s guidance, Jiang Fei and Mo Li Shang wandered in the vast void. After an unknown amount of time, mengze finally said, ¡°Alright, the dragon¡¯s territory is ahead!¡±

    ¡°How do we enter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Watch me.¡±As Mengze spoke, she flew out of the spatial ring.

    ¡°Swish!¡±A blue light bloomed in Mengze¡¯s hand and shot forward.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Not long after the blue light shot out, it seemed to have hit something. Then, it spread out rapidly. Soon after, a huge teleportation portal appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Do we enter from here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If we go in directly, you¡¯re Dead!¡±Mengze sneered. If they went in directly, the other end of the teleportation portal was the core of the Sun in the five directions of Heaven and earth. Once they entered, even a true immortal would be turned into ashes!

 Chapter 1922

    Chapter 1922: Chapter 1920: Bloodline Verification

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What should I do then?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Watch Me!¡±Mengze smiled. Then, a blue ball of light appeared in his hand again. Then, he swung his hand and sent the ball of light into the portal!

    The ball of light that Mengze sent out for the second time was like a secret key to the door. After the ball of light was sent in, a faint blue light shed through the portal. Although it did not look like anything else, it was different, however, the exit of the portal had changed.

    This time, the exit of the portal was no longer at the core of the Sun. Instead, it was at the other end of the barrier ¡ª the territory of the Dragon Race!

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go in!¡±After activating the mechanism, Mengze smiled and said to Jiang Fei and Mo Li Shang.

    ¡°This is really strange. Isn¡¯t the viridescent white dragon race so powerful that they are fearless? Why are they so cautious?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with doubt.

    After that, Mengze was the first to enter the portal. Jiang Fei and Mo Li Shang followed him in.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As a white light shed, Jiang Fei and Mo Li Shang¡¯s eyes opened wide!

    ¡°This is the dragon race¡¯s territory!¡±Mengze smiled and said to Jiang Fei and Mo Li Shang.

    ¡°Is that the where the Dragon Race Lives?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at a small in the distance and asked. This seemed to be the satellite that Mengze had mentioned earlier.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is our home!¡±Mengzeughed.

    ¡°Then, we...¡±before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt two powerful and suffocating auras rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Someone ising!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei finished his sentence, two streams of light appeared in front of him from afar!

    ¡°Who dares to trespass into the sacrednd of the Dragons!¡±The person roared angrily. Jiang Fei immediately felt his chest tighten and almost choked on his own blood.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but raise his big finger when he saw how powerful this person was!

    ¡°Old Seven, what are you shouting for? It has been so many years. Can¡¯t You Control Yourself?¡±Mengze spoke before Jiang Fei and the others could say anything.

    ¡°You know me? Who Are You?¡±The dragon man who was called old seven looked at Mengze with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°It has only been a short while since west met. You have already forgotten about me. who was the one who cleaned up your mess back then?¡±Mengze pointed at old seven and scolded him with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re... Second Sister?¡±Old seven widened his eyes and looked at Mengze in disbelief.

    ¡°Nonsense, who else could it be other than me?¡±Mengze rolled his eyes at Old Seven and said.

    ¡°But second sister, aren¡¯t you...¡±Old Seven was a little speechless for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead, right?¡±Mengze said snappily..

    ¡°UH...¡±Old Seven was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything, but that was clearly what he meant.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s all sister¡¯s fault for being blind back then, that¡¯s why she ended up like this. But fortunately, that bastard deserved to die to the extreme. In order to torture me, he left me with all the remnant souls...¡±Meng ze said with a deste expression.

    ¡°HMPH! I originally wanted to take revenge for sister, but those elders refused to let me...¡±old seven also had an indignant expression at this time.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s all in the past. Now, I just wish to be able to sleep in the dragon tomb...¡±said Mengze, as a remnant soul, it was obviously impossible for her to be resurrected. Moreover, she would not be able to live for long. Being able to return to the dragon tomb to be buried was already her greatest wish.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Old seven also sighed. Although she felt sorry for her sister who had always taken care of her when she was young, Mengze¡¯s condition was no longer treatable. Sleeping in the Dragon Tomb was her best choice.

    ¡°Oh right, old seven, go and find my father. I have something to tell him.¡±Mengze did not want to be too entangled in her own matters. Her time was limited. She had to make arrangements for Jiang Fei first, after all, Jiang Fei, who had activated the supreme inheritance, was the hope of the blue-eyed White Dragon n!

    ¡°Second sister, His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is currently in closed-door cultivation...¡±old seven said with a troubled expression.

    ¡°What About My Mother?¡±Mengze asked.

    ¡°His Highness the Dragon Queen should be teaching the little ones,¡±old seven replied.

    ¡°Then go and find my mother!¡±Mengze said.

    ¡°En! Good!¡±Old seven turned around and said to the person who came with him, ¡°Hao¡¯er, go and invite His Highness the Dragon Queen. Tell her that Princess Mengze has returned!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Father!¡±That person nodded and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Old Seven, you already have a son?¡±Mengze asked with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve been chased out of the Dragon n for tens of thousands of years. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to have a son...¡±old seven said with a speechless expression. Although the breeding of the green-eyed white dragon n was a matter that caused people to worry, however, if tens of thousands of years were used to create small dragons, there would still be some gains.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore...¡±Mengze waved her hand. When she talked about this, she felt very sad. If she had not been blind and insisted on leaving the dragon race with Chang Yi.., perhaps she would have had many children and grandchildren by now.

    ¡°Oh right, second sister, why did you bring these two inferior races back here?¡±Seventh Brother did not want Mengze to recall the unbearable past, so he changed the topic. Moreover, he was the guard in charge of patrolling the territory, when he saw the two outsiders, Jiang Fei and Mo Li Shang, he could not help but ask.

    ¡°She is the current leader of the nine-headed Python n. Now, she wants to return to our green-eyed White Dragon n. So, I will bring her back first. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let her enter the core area,¡±Mengze exined.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Seventh brother nodded. Then, he pointed at Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°What about this?¡±

    ¡°Hehe... You¡¯re wrong about this one. He¡¯s not an outsider. He has our bloodline in his body. This time, he¡¯s here to acknowledge his ancestors,¡±said Mengze with a smile.

    ¡°Him? Dragon? How is that possible? !¡±Old Seven¡¯s eyes widened. He did not sense any dragon aura from Jiang Fei at all. How could he possibly believe that Jiang Fei was a dragon.

    ¡°Haha, as an Inspector, you should have an identification crystal on you, right?¡±Mengze did not exin. He just reminded him a little.

    ¡°Oh! Right!¡±Old seven immediately reacted, in order to prevent outsiders from pretending to be dragon disciples and sneaking into this ce, every inspector had an identification crystal on them. If this person did not have dragon blood on him, the crystal would call the police.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This thing won¡¯t hurt you,¡±said old seven as he pointed the crystal at Jiang Fei. Although he did not believe that Jiang Fei had dragon blood, he was still brought here by the Dream Swamp. Therefore, old seven still gave him some face.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to indicate that he was ready.

    ¡°Open!¡±As old seven shouted, the identification crystal emitted a blood-red light. The light immediately enveloped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s body shed with a faint red light that was almost unnoticeable. It resonated with the red light from the identification crystal.

    ¡°See?¡±Mengzeughed.

    ¡°D * MN! This bloodline is too thin. Where did hee from?¡±Old seven asked with a puzzled look.

 Chapter 1923

    Chapter 1923: Chapter 1921, Dragon Queen

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Haha, of course you don¡¯t know where he came from!¡±Meng Ze said proudly. Although they were both green-eyed white dragons, she was a good student back then and could be considered to be well-read, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have known about Ying Long.

    ¡°Second sister, What¡¯s Going On?¡±Old seven asked with a nk look.

    ¡°Hehe, you won¡¯t know even if I tell you. When my motheres, I¡¯ll tell you all together!¡±Meng Ze said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Old seven nodded.

    Hao¡¯er didn¡¯t let Meng Ze wait for long. He quickly found the Dragon Queen. When Hao¡¯er told the Dragon Queen about the situation, the Dragon Queen rushed over without saying anything, mengze was the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen¡¯s most beloved daughter. When something happened to her, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen even wanted to massacre the entire world. However, just as they were about to send out their troops, a huge change urred, that was why the Dragon n did not take revenge.

    ¡°Mengze, my child, where are you? !¡±Before the Dragon Queen arrived, her voice came from afar.

    ¡°Mother! I¡¯m Here!¡±Mengze was very excited at this time.

    ¡°Child!¡±The Dragon Queen was about to pull Mengze into her embrace, but unfortunately, Mengze was only left with a wisp of remnant soul, leaving the Dragon Queen empty-handed.

    ¡°Mother! It¡¯s good to see you again!¡±Mengze said with red eyes, but unfortunately, she could no longer shed tears.

    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered, Child!¡±The Dragon Queen was already washing her face with tears. Looking at this daughter who used to be alive and kicking, but now only had a wisp of remnant soul left, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t bring up those troublesome things anymore.¡±Mengze forced a smile on his face.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±The Dragon Queen also suppressed her tears, as a top-tier powerhouse, she naturally knew that her daughter could no longer be resurrected. She also knew that Mengze¡¯s days were numbered. Therefore, she wanted her daughter to be happy in herst moments and not think about those sad past events.

    ¡°Oh right, mother, I have something important to do this time!¡±Mengze pointed at Jiang Fei and said. Although she was very excited to see her mother, as the Princess of the royal family, she knew what was important and what was important, she was already a dead man. Therefore, she might as well use herst moments to help the dragon race.

    ¡°This human?¡±The Dragon Queen was confused. The Dragon Race bloodline in Jiang Fei¡¯s body was too thin. Even a powerhouse at her level would not be able to sense it.

    ¡°Old Seven, show my mother,¡±said Mengze to old seven.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Old seven nodded and took out the identification crystal again.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A blood-red light appeared again. The same reaction appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s body as before.

    ¡°Dragon Bloodline?¡±The dragon queen frowned when she saw it. After all, the green-eyed white dragon race in the five directions of the world had very strict restrictions. It was impossible for a dragon race member to reproduce with a human, not to mention, it was impossible for them to produce a person with a weak bloodline like Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mother, Guess whose descendant he is?¡±Mengze asked with a smile.

    ¡°He...¡±the Dragon Queen stared at Jiang Fei in deep thought. After a long while, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Little Guy, you are not from the five directions, are you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Mother is really knowledgeable!¡±Before Jiang Fei could say anything, Mengzeughed and said. At the same time, she did not forget to nce at Old Seven.

    ¡°Dragon Queen, Your Highness, how do you know that he is not from the five directions?¡±Old Seven looked at Jiang Fei vigntly.

    ¡°Hehe, Mengze, you can exin.¡±From Mengze¡¯s reaction, the Dragon Queen had already confirmed her guess.

    ¡°HMPH! I told you to study more when you were young. Now, you¡¯re dumbfounded!¡±Mengze rolled his eyes at Old Seven.

    ¡°Second sister, Hao¡¯er is here. Please save me some face!¡±Old seven said with some embarrassment.

    ¡°Alright, let me exin it to you. In ancient times, there was a young genius in our green-eyed White Dragon n. His name was Ying Long...¡±Mengze exined the whole thing again.

    ¡°Those legendary figures actually rushed out of the five directions world...¡±old seven listened as if he was intoxicated. His son Hao¡¯er was also fascinated by it.

    ¡°Aunty, what is the outside world like?¡±Hao¡¯er asked Meng ze curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. You can ask him.¡±Meng Ze pointed at Jiang Fei and smiled.

    ¡°The things outside are veryplicated. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t exin everything clearly...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Since you are a descendant of the Ying Dragon, you can be considered as a descendant of our green-eyed White Dragon n. Although your bloodline is a little weak, it is not a problem for you to acknowledge your ancestors,¡±said the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Thank you, Dragon Queen, for your kindness!¡±Jiang Fei immediately thanked the Dragon Queen when he received Mengze¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Oh right, mother, Jiang Fei hasprehended the supreme inheritance!¡±Mengze added from the side!

    ¡°What! ?¡±In an instant, the Dragon Queen, old seven, and Hao¡¯er widened their eyes as if they had heard a fantasy.

    ¡°He hasprehended the supreme inheritance!¡±Mengze repeated again.

    ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Let¡¯s go to the Dragon Pce!¡±The Dragon Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She then took Jiang Fei and the others and left.

    ¡°Hao¡¯er, take this leader of the nine-headed Python tribe to rest first!¡±Before leaving, seventh brother instructed his son. With Mo Li Shang¡¯s identity, it was obvious that he could not enter the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°Yes, Father!¡±Hao¡¯er nodded and left with Mo Li Shang.

    As the leader of the nine-headed Python n, it was already an honor for Mo Li Shang to be able toe to the Dragon n¡¯s territory. As for going to the Dragon Pce, she had never even dreamed of it. That was why she was taken away by Hao¡¯er, she had no objections at all.

    Jiang Fei and the rest followed the Dragon Queen and soon arrived at the Dragon Pce. Although there was an outsider like Jiang Fei and the remnant soul of Dreamy Swamp, the dragon queen was in front of them. Therefore, the dragon guards did not dare to question her.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the restnded in a garden in the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°Child, do you still remember this ce?¡±The Dragon Queen asked Mengze gently.

    ¡°Yes! Of course, I remember this ce. I y and practice here every day!¡±Mengze nodded. When she saw her old home, she could not help but feel a little emotional.

    ¡°I have been keeping this ce as it is so that you cane back one day,¡±said the Dragon Queen. Tears could not help but flow down her face. Now that her daughter was back, it was a pity that she did not have long to live.

    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s talk about Jiang Fei first.¡±Mengze did not want her mother to be too upset, so she took the initiative to change the topic.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s good too!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded. Then, she led Jiang Fei and the others to a side hall.

    ¡°Old Seven, you go outside and keep an eye out. Outsiders are not allowed to enter!¡±After entering the side hall, the Dragon Queen instructed old seven.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Old seven nodded and then went out to guard.

 Chapter 1924

    Chapter 1924: Chapter 1922. The Dragon Queen¡¯s strange reaction

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, Little one. Let¡¯s have a chat,¡±said the Dragon Queen as she smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your Highness, May I know what you wish to know?¡±Jiang Fei was very respectful. Although he did not feel any pressure from the dragon queen, nor did he sense any powerful aura, in his heart.., jiang Fei knew that she was one of the strongest people he had ever met. She was even stronger than the giant steel scorpion!

    As a true immortal, Jiang Fei trusted his sixth sense very much. Especially someone like the Dragon Queen. How could she be an ordinary person without any power?

    ¡°I want to know everything about the outside world!¡±The Dragon Queen said very kindly.

    ¡°The outside world, huh...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and then began to tell the Dragon Queen and Mengze about the outside world.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s description, he did not lie about anything. He only chose not to tell them in detail about the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°So, the outside world does not specialize in martial arts. Instead, it likes to create some strange mechanisms and tricks?¡±The Dragon Queen asked.

    ¡°You can say that. In the outer universe,s with spiritual energy manuals like the five directions heaven and earth are very rare. Most humans are not fated to cultivate them. Therefore, they can only rely on intelligence to develop tools to do things that humans can not do,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But ording to what you said, those battleships could actually pose a threat to cultivators. How is that possible?¡±The Dragon Queen still did not quite believe it.

    ¡°For true immortals, even if these battleships could not defeat them, they could still run away. However, for martial artists below true immortals, the destructive power of these battleships would be terrifying!¡±Jiang Fei then described the firepower of the heavy cruiser and the main ship to the Dragon Queen.

    The heavy cruiser was indeed difficult to deal with for normal cultivators. Its powerful shield was not something that normal cultivators could break through with human strength. The main cannon of the battleship was also powerful enough to cause serious injury or even death to normal cultivators.

    However, to true immortal level experts, a cruiser was no threat at all. However, they were still unable to take on a battleship of the main ship level. However, just because they were unable to fight it head-on did not mean that true immortals would be killed, as long as they tore through space to escape, then the huge size of the main ship would make it impossible for them to warp and chase after them.

    However, when the cultivators faced the entire fleet, they were usually in a passive position. After all, the cultivators were humans, and they were not universe beasts. It was impossible for them to live and multiply endlessly in space, they needed a that was suitable for them to live on, and this was their weakness.

    When the fleet fought against the cultivators, it was like shooting an anti-aircraft gun at a mosquito. Even though they were powerful, it was difficult for them to do anything to the other party. However, it was not easy to defeat the cultivators, but for the fleet to destroy the, it could not be any simpler, there was a saying that one could run away from a monk but not a temple. If thousands of star-destroying bullets were fired, the entire star region would be destroyed. In that case, the cultivators would be stray dogs.

    ¡°Therefore, it is still necessary for the fleet and the cultivators to work together in order to achieve the strongestbat power!¡±The Dragon Queen quickly epted Jiang Fei¡¯s message. Cultivators alone could not protect their home, however, the fleet alone could notpletely destroy the cultivators. Therefore, the best way was tobine the two. The cultivators would fight against the cultivators. The enemy¡¯s experts would be eliminated. The fleet would destroy the enemy¡¯s home!

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°So, your purpose ining to the five directions is to find an expert to help you?¡±The Dragon Queenughed.

    ¡°Hehe... That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Since the Dragon Queen had seen through his thoughts, there was no need for him to hide it.

    ¡°Very good, very Frank!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded with appreciation. Then, she asked, ¡°Then, do you want to pull the dragon race into the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°If the dragon race agrees, I do have such an idea.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide it. After all, lying to someone at the Dragon Queen¡¯s level would have serious consequences.

    ¡°Then, do you think we will agree?¡±The Dragon Queen asked calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very likely...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Why? Why do you think so?¡±The Dragon Queen asked curiously.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about the Dragon Race¡¯s strength, I have seen and heard about it along the way. With the Dragon Race¡¯s powerful strength, you guys can definitely easily rule the five directions of the world. However, you guys don¡¯t. Therefore, I don¡¯t think the dragon race has any ambition,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±the dragon queenughed very happily, then, she asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mengze tell you before? From the ancient times until the azure-eyed White Dragon Race retired, we have been ruling the five corners of the world!¡±

    ¡°Then, why did the Dragon Race Retire?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Can you show me the Supreme Inheritance?¡±The Dragon Queen suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had no right to say no to the Dragon Queen. Moreover, if he wanted to read the information about the chaotic space, he had to gain the Dragon Queen¡¯s Trust.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As a silver light shed between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows, the tenth dimension was opened.

    The moment the tenth dimension was opened, the Dragon Queen closed her eyes. She began to feel the attributes of the space carefully. However, because she had read the information about the chaotic space.., therefore, the Dragon Queen did not use her spiritual power to investigate.

    After about ten minutes, the Dragon Queen said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Alright, you can put it away now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and closed the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Mother, what do you think? Is it the chaotic space?¡±Mengze immediately asked. If she made a mistake, it would be a huge loss of face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the aura of the Chaos Realm!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded. At this moment, her eyes were filled with shock.

    Speaking of the supreme inheritance, the dragon race had not produced such a genius for tens of thousands of years. However, who would have thought that when the supreme inheritance appeared again, it would actually possess a fellow whose bloodline was so thin that it was negligible!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The Dragon Queen sighed and said to mengze, ¡°Let seventh brother arrange a ce for him first. I have something to discuss with your father.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t father in closed-door cultivation?¡±Mengze asked.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s in closed-door cultivation, he has toe out!¡±The Dragon Queen¡¯s left hand could not help but clench into a fist because the excitement in her heart was almost impossible to hide.

    ¡°Yes! Okay! I will arrange for Jiang Fei toe out.¡±Mengze nodded obediently, she also hoped that her father coulde out of closed-door cultivation as soon as possible. After all, it was possible for such an expert to enter closed-door cultivation for tens or even hundreds of years. However, in Mengze¡¯s situation, she was afraid that she would not be able to live for tens of years, therefore, she also hoped to see her father again before she fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 1925

    Chapter 1925: Chapter 1923, prophecy

    Trantor: 549690339

    On the other side, Mengze and old seven had arranged for Jiang Fei to rest. However, the Dragon Queen did not stop running to the Secret Chamber of the Dragon Pce.

    This secret chamber was built at the bottom of the Dragon Pce. It was hundreds of meters deep from the ground. This ce was filled with traps. It could be said that it was absolutely safe. Moreover, under the effect of the ancient formation, the density of the spiritual energy in this ce was almost condensed into droplets!

    Such a good training environment was naturally not something that just anyone could have. Only the Dragon Emperor was qualified to practice here. Even the Dragon Queen was not allowed to enter easily!

    However, today was different. The Dragon Queen had a good reason to enter this ce because she needed to see the Dragon Emperor immediately!

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±In the secret chamber, the Dragon Emperor did not transform into a human form. Instead, he took the form of a green-eyed white dragon and upied the secret chamber. It was different from the giant dragons that Jiang Fei had seen in the game before, the green-eyed White Dragon was more like a divine dragon from China.

    A hump head, antlers, rabbit eyes, bull ears, snake body, fish scales, eagle ws... all of these were no different from the divine dragons that were recorded in China!

    ¡°Your Majesty! It hase true!¡±The Dragon Queen said excitedly as soon as she entered the secret chamber. When she was outside, she had tried her best to suppress her emotions. Now, she could finally release them!

    ¡°What prophecy?¡±The Dragon Emperor asked in confusion.

    ¡°Prophecy! The prophecy hase true!¡±The Dragon Queen said.

    ¡°Prophecy? Which Prophecy?¡±For a moment, the dragon emperor still couldn¡¯t react.

    ¡°The prophecy about the future of the Dragon n!¡±The Dragon Queen said excitedly.

    ¡°Future? ! Could it be that he hase?¡±The Dragon Emperor¡¯s huge head suddenly lifted up, and his originally narrowed eyes also widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He hase!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded.

    ¡°How is it? Have you confirmed it?¡±The Dragon Emperor asked.

    ¡°I have confirmed it! The thin bloodline, the supreme inheritance! They are all exactly the same as the prophecy!¡±The Dragon Queen said.

    ¡°En!¡±The Dragon Emperor nodded, and then pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°This matter is of great importance, don¡¯t tell anyone yet!¡±

    ¡°Of course! Those guys are restless. I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this!¡±The Dragon Queen said.

    ¡°How is Ze¡¯er?¡±The Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice softened.

    ¡°Not too good... only a remnant soul...¡±the Dragon Queen said and her mood sank.

    ¡°Sigh! This is fate. But you don¡¯t have to be sad. Ze¡¯er is a person with great luck. Since Ze¡¯er was chosen to be the guide, she won¡¯t die so easily!¡±The Dragon Emperorforted.

    ¡°Yeah! If it wasn¡¯t for this prophecy, we wouldn¡¯t have let Ze¡¯er and that damned human leave back then...¡±at this point, self-me welled up in the Dragon Queen¡¯s heart. She had the opportunity to stop Mengze¡¯s tragedy, but because of a prophecy, she and the Dragon Emperor chose to let it go.

    ¡°Sigh! This is all fate. As the chosen one, Ze¡¯er must go through these tribtions...¡±the dragon emperor sighed as well, although everything was for the future of the Dragon n, his heart was also very ufortable after his daughter had suffered so much.

    ¡°Then do you want to see him now?¡±The Dragon Queen asked.

    ¡°No rush... It¡¯s not convenient for me to show my face for the time being. It¡¯s better for you to take charge of everything. When those people make a fuss, I¡¯ll show my face again!¡±The Dragon Emperor said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded.

    ¡°Next, you arrange for him to go to the Dragon Pool Pavilion to study. After a while, you¡¯ll hand those things over to him!¡±The Dragon Emperor instructed.

    ¡°I understand!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded.

    ¡°Alright! I have to continue practicing. Now is the critical moment. I Can¡¯t Rx!¡±The Dragon Emperor said.

    ¡°MMM! Be careful when you practice!¡±The Dragon Queen reminded him again beforeing out of the secret room.

    ..

    Jiang Fei stayed in a warm pavilion in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce under Mengze¡¯s arrangements. This ce was not far from the Water Moon Pavilion where Mengze lived.

    After settling Jiang Fei Down, Mengze naturally made use of all the time he had to reunite with his parents. Although the Dragon Emperor could note out of his closed-door cultivation for the time being, Mengze was very happy to be able to spend more time with his mother.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, my son...¡±as soon as she saw Mengze, the Dragon Queen¡¯s tears fell. Although she knew that her daughter would not die so easily, seeing Mengze¡¯s miserable state.., the Dragon Queen¡¯s heart was still very sad.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mother. Let¡¯s talk about something happy,¡±Mengze said with a smile. She had already moved on. Anyway, she was already like this. Even if she was sad, she would die. Even if she was happy, she would die, in that case, she might as well spend herst moments happily.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded. Although she could not tell her daughter the whole story yet, seeing her again made the Dragon Queen feel a lot better.

    ..

    After some family gossip, Mengze and the Dragon Queen finally talked about Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mother, what do you n to do with Jiang Fei?¡±Mengze asked curiously.

    ¡°His current strength is nothing in the dragon race. It¡¯s even more impossible for him to pass the trial. So, I n to send him to the dragon breeding hall first so that he can learn together with Hao¡¯er and the others!¡±The Dragon Queen said, this was also the result of her discussion with the Dragon Emperor.

    Although the Dragon Emperor said that Jiang Fei would enter the Dragon Pool Pavilion, the problem was that Jiang Fei¡¯s current knowledge of the dragon race was too little. He did not even know thenguage of the green-eyed White Dragon Race. If he were to send him directly into the Dragon Pool Pavilion, he would also be blind, therefore, it was better to start from the basics.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s good too!¡±Mengze also agreed. Although she was only left with a wisp of her soul, at her peak, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, a single fight would not be enough for her.

    On the other hand, Mengze and the Dragon Queen chatted for the entire night. The mother and daughter, who had been separated for a long time, had a lot to talk about. It was not until the next morning that she got up and left. After all, Jiang Fei still needed someone to greet him!

    ¡°Hey! Jiang Fei, are you up yet?¡±Mengze shouted outside the warm pavilion.

    ¡°I¡¯m up!¡±Jiang Fei was a cultivator after all. He did not have that much sleep.

    After opening the door, Mengze entered the warm pavilion. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°My mother ns to let you and Hao¡¯er go to the dragon nurturing hall to study together.¡±

    ¡°Dragon Nurturing Hall?¡±Jiang Fei did not know what kind of organization this was.

    ¡°As the name suggests, this is where the young dragons learn,¡±said Mengze.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you would show me the information about the chaotic space?¡±Jiang Fei asked. After all, this information was his main purpose ining to the dragon race.

    ¡°TSK! Can you understand it now? How many dragon race characters do you know?¡±Mengze rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was instantly rendered speechless by the question.

    ¡°Just go and read your books. You also know that things like martial arts require a lot of effort to understand. After being tranted by others, the content will often deviate. However, if something like martial arts deviates, it could result in Qi deviation or death!¡±Mengze was also telling the truth, there will always be inuracies in trantion, not to mention having someone who has never been to the tenth dimension to trante the records.

 Chapter 1926

    Chapter 1926: Chapter 1924 returned to the ssroom

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sigh! Alright!¡±Jiang Fei also understood that the method of reading the tranted text was not reliable. Therefore, although learning it was more time-consuming, it was the only way!

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain had been developed. Therefore, he learned everything very quickly. Not only did he have a photographic memory, but hisprehension ability was also very strong. He could quickly digest and absorb the things that he remembered.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Hao¡¯er to pick you up in a while. When the timees, the two of you can take care of each other in ss!¡±Said mengze.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oh Right!¡±Suddenly, Mengze seemed to have remembered something. She suddenly looked out of the door vigntly, then, she lowered her voice and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°When you¡¯re studying, you might encounter those little dragon whelps who make things difficult for you. After all, you know that your bloodline is too weak.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I know!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Exclusion was amon disease of almost all races, not to mention the dragon race, which was a high and mighty race.

    ¡°However, there is one thing that my mother told me to tell you. Do not reveal your supreme inheritance in front of others!¡±Said mengze.

    ¡°Why? !¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The dragon race is not united. Many people do not respect my father...¡±although Mengze did not say much, Jiang Fei understood what was going on. Although he was still young.., however, he had experienced many things. This kind of power struggle was not rare in any intelligent race.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei obtained the supreme inheritance, although it was very important to the dragon race, in the eyes of some high-ranking people, the future of the dragon race was not important. His position in the dragon race was the most important!

    This was not the first time in the history of China. Many people, in order to be the Emperor of a country, would not hesitate to submit to the foreign countries. They would even acknowledge the leader of the foreign countries as their father and cede their territory, in order to be the leader of the country.

    ¡°Then, didn¡¯t Hao¡¯er and the others already know?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about old seven and his father. Old Seven is the son of my imperial uncle. My imperial uncle died in battle in the early years. He was raised by my imperial father. He is like a brother and sister to me. He has already told Hao¡¯er about it. He will not say anything more,¡±said Mengze.

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock...¡±at that moment, Jiang Fei heard someone knocking on the door.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I am Qin Hao. The Dragon Queen has ordered me to take you to school!¡±Hao¡¯er¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei replied and opened the door.

    ¡°Eh? Second aunt is here too!¡±Qin Hao bowed to Meng Ze.

    ¡°Yes. Mother has asked me to exin something to him. Are you going to school so early?¡±Meng Ze asked.

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want to be pped again...¡±Qin Hao shrugged. Although he was a member of the royal family, he was no different from other dragons in the dragon nurturing hall. He would be punished even if he made a mistake.

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. Hurry up and leave,¡±said Meng Ze with a smile.

    ¡°Alright! Second aunt, we¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±Qin Hao was very respectful to Meng Ze. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Mr. Jiang, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Qin Hao out of the warm pavilion.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I heard from father that you came from somewhere else?¡±On the way to school, Qin Hao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Then, Mr. Jiang, what is the outside world like?¡±Qin Hao asked again.

    ¡°The outside world. It¡¯s hard to say...¡±Jiang Fei then briefly told Qin Hao about the outside world. Since Mengze said that Qin Hao and his son were quite reliable.., there was no need for him to hide such insignificant information.

    ¡°I really want to go. Mr. Jiang, do you have a way to return to the outside world?¡±After all, Qin Hao was still young. He yearned for the unknown and adventure. Therefore, he was very eager for the world that Jiang Fei described.

    ¡°Go back. I¡¯m afraid that the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen will have to agree to it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. However, he did not say it out loud. He still left a glimmer of hope for Qin Hao.

    ¡°So there¡¯s no hope...¡±Qin Hao pursed his lips. The Dragon Emperor was very conservative. It was unlikely that he would agree to let the little dragons travel to the outside world.

    ¡°Oh right, why do you always call me Mr. Jiang? That¡¯s So Strange!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re my second aunt¡¯s equal. Normally, I would have to call you uncle. However, you¡¯re too young... I Can¡¯t call you that...¡±Qin Hao said a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t Have to worry about them. We¡¯re talking about us. You can just call me by my name!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He did not expect Qin Hao to be such a good boy. He actually knew how to be polite.

    ¡°It¡¯s too impolite to call you by your name. I¡¯ll just call you Big Brother.¡±Although Qin Hao¡¯s actual age was hundreds of years older than Jiang Fei, in his human form, he looked like he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, he was slightly younger than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He would definitely not mind having a younger brother like Qin Hao. Although Qin Hao was still underage, as a member of the viridescent White Dragon n, he was definitely at the true immortal level, in fact, he was quite strong among the true immortals.

    The two of them chatted andughed along the way. Soon, they arrived outside the dragon nurturing hall.

    ¡°Big Brother, be carefulter. There are a few people in there that are not to be trifled with. If you can¡¯t beat them, call me!¡±Qin Hao said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Remind me when you meet themter.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the two of them walked into the dragon breeding hall.

    The dragon breeding hall was not very big. It only had a few rooms and a training field the size of a football field. Other than that, there was nothing else.

    At this time, there were already many people in one room. These were the little dragons that were teaching in the Dragon Education Hall. Although they had transformed into human forms, Jiang Fei could still sense a powerful aura from these people.

    ¡°Good God! There are a total of neen people. Only one of them is in the tribtion stage. The rest are all true immortals!¡±Jiang Fei silently sensed for a moment but did not take the initiative to investigate. After all, taking the initiative to investigate would easily infuriate others.

    In the dragon breeding hall, which was used to educate young dragons, other than one young dragon who was too young to undergo the tribtion, the rest were all above true immortals. This was really an eye-opener for Jiang Fei.

    However, there were only neen young dragons in therge green-eyed white dragon race. This made Jiang Fei sigh with emotion. The heavens were indeed fair. The stronger the race, the lower the breeding ability.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±Jiang Fei said after taking a deep breath. From today onwards, he had to resume his student career.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Qin Hao followed behind Jiang Fei. It seemed that he really regarded Jiang Fei as his big brother.

 Chapter 1927

    Chapter 1927: Chapter 1925, theplicated dragonnguage

    Trantor: 549690339

    As soon as he entered the Dragon Breeder Hall, Jiang Fei heard a sharp voice.

    ¡°Hey! Who Are You? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned his head to look. The person who spoke was leaning against the door frame. One of his shoulders was leaning against the door frame. His right hand was ying with a small dagger. asionally, he would use the dagger to scrape his nails. When he was talking to Jiang Fei.., he did not even raise his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m new here,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°New? I¡¯ve never heard of a new recruit. Where are you from, Kid? Why Don¡¯t you have any Dragon Aura?¡±On the other side, a short and Fat Kid asked with a puzzled look.

    ¡°The guy leaning against the door is called Tu Xin, the grandson of the fourth elder¡¯s family. This kid is not to be trifled with,¡±Qin Hao whispered into Jiang Fei¡¯s ear, then, he nced at the short and Fat Kid and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°His name is motu, the son of a job-seeking general. His strength is average. He is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Qin Hao, do you know him?¡±Tu Xin nced at Qin Hao and asked.

    ¡°Yes! He was appointed by the Dragon Queen to enter the school. His name is Jiang Fei,¡±said Qin Hao.

    ¡°Appointed by the Dragon Queen? Even if it was appointed by the Dragon Queen, our green-eyed white dragon n can allow outsiders toe as they please. Moreover, this is the breeding Dragon Hall!¡±Tu Xin said sarcastically.

    ¡°It seems that the fourth elder is not on good terms with the Dragon Emperor...¡±Jiang Fei secretly memorized this piece of information.

    ¡°He is not an outsider. He also has the bloodline of the green-eyed White Dragon n. However, it is slightly diluted,¡±said Qin Hao.

    ¡°He also has the bloodline of our n?¡±Tu Xin was stunned. He initially thought that he had something on Jiang Fei. He did not expect that Jiang Fei was also a dragon.

    ¡°Yes! My father tested it with the identification crystal. The purity of the bloodline is 1/100,000.¡±Qin Hao did not hide this because when his teacher came, Jiang Fei would also have to be tested.

    ¡°1/100,000? What kind of dragon is this?¡±Tu Xin rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Even if there is a trace, it counts! This is the rule set by the ancestors!¡±Qin Hao said loudly.

    ¡°You...¡±Tu Xin was speechless by Qin Hao because this was the ancestral teachings of the viridescent White Dragon n. Because individuals were too powerful, the viridescent white dragon n¡¯s ability to reproduce was low, therefore, since the ancient times, the viridescent White Dragon n had allowed the existence of mixed-blood, even if it was mixed-blood. However, as long as it was a descendant of the viridescent White Dragon n, they would admit that this guy was a member of the Dragon n.

    However, the powerful viridescent dragons were arrogant. It was difficult for them to look down on other races. After all, in their eyes, the other races were all inferior races. They would not even bother to associate with them, let alone marry them.

    Moreover, there was another point. It was even more difficult to produce offspring in a cross-race marriage. Moreover, the probability of such offspring being sterile was very high. Therefore, although the viridescent dragons admitted that they were hybrids, it was notmon to see real hybrids, as for a one-in-a-hundred-thousand hybrid like Jiang Fei, they had never even thought about it..

    ¡°Quiet! Quiet! The teacher is here!¡±At this moment.., someone shouted. In an instant, the entire school became quiet. Even Tu Xin, who had always been arrogant, obediently returned to his seat.

    One had to know that the dragon breeding hall did not care about status. Even when the crown prince of the Dragon Emperor n was in school, the teachers would beat and punish him as they wished. Therefore, in the dragon breeding hall, the teachers had absolute authority, these little dragons did not dare to act rashly.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was also pulled by Qin Hao to sit down. He waited quietly for the teacher to arrive.

    Not long after, footsteps were heard. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared in the ssroom.

    ¡°Greetings, teacher!¡±All the Dragons immediately stood up and bowed to the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The middle-aged man nodded. The Dragons then stood up and returned to their seats.

    ¡°This is teacher Yue Ting. He mainly talks about literature and history and the principles of martial arts,¡±Qin Hao whispered into Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Qin Hao! There¡¯s no need for you to say anything.¡±Yue Ting red at him. Qin Hao immediately sat up straight and did not dare to say anything more.

    ¡°You Are Jiang Fei, right?¡±Yue Ting looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Yes! Greetings, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei bowed.

    ¡°Come up and do a test first,¡±Yue Ting said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and left the table. He came in front of Yue Ting.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±It was still the identification crystal. Jiang Fei had seen this thing a few times.

    This time, the identification result was the same. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline was very weak, there was still a trace of it.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a little less, but there is still a bit of his shadow.¡±Yue Ting smiled slightly and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sit down first. You can understand as much as you want. I¡¯ll fill you in on the basicster.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei was still good at respecting his teacher.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Yue Ting nodded and gestured for Jiang Fei to sit down. Then, he began his lecture.

    The content of Yue Ting¡¯s lecture today was still some historical knowledge of the five directions heaven and earth. However, the content of his lecture was not quite the same as the information that Jiang Fei had read before because he spoke too early, at that time, the human race and the beast race had not yet flourished. The historical materials were almost non-existent.

    Jiang Fei listened to these historical stories with great interest. However, he could not understand the words that Yue Ting would asionally write on the ckboard.

    Jiang Fei was actually very curious about the ckboard of the Dragon Education Hall. It was a huge stone tablet. When Yue Ting wrote, he would directly use his spiritual power to activate it. He would be able to leave himself on the stone tablet. When he dispersed his spiritual power.., the handwriting would automatically disappear.

    About two hourster, Yue Ting¡¯s lesson ended. The other dragons swarmed out and all went out to rx. They were having a great time outside. On the other hand, Jiang Fei was left behind by Yue Ting.

    ¡°How much do you know about the Dragon Race?¡±Yue Ting asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it...¡±Jiang Fei said a little awkwardly.

    ¡°Sigh! I knew it. The Dragon Queen really knows how to find work for me!¡±Yue Ting sighed and took out a scroll.

    ¡°Come on, this is the Dragon Race¡¯snguage. There are a total of 120,000 of them!¡±Yue Ting spread the scroll in front of Jiang Fei. This scroll was very magical. It was just like the technological products of the outside world, the words on it were actually disyed dynamically.

    ¡°120,000...¡±Jiang Fei stuck out his tongue. This was really a type ofplicatednguage. The number of it was even more than Jiang Fei¡¯s mother tongue.

    Fortunately, most of the 120,000 Dragon Race¡¯s words were notmonly used words. This could reduce some of Jiang Fei¡¯s learning intensity.

    After that, Yue Ting began to exin the meaning of the words to Jiang Fei word by word. After that, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain began to work rapidly. Not only did he need to memorize these words.., he also had to remember the words and sentences formed by the relevant words. In addition, the written grammar of the Dragons was veryplicated, so even Jiang Fei could not learn it easily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these basic knowledge are learned slowly. Normally, small dragons need a hundred years to learn these things.¡±Although Yue Ting was trying tofort Jiang Fei, however, there was an invisible pressure on him. After all, Jiang Fei did not want to waste a hundred years here!

 Chapter 1928

    Chapter 1928: Chapter 1926

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although the Dragon Race¡¯snguage was extremelyplicated and the rted grammar was extremely obscure, Jiang Fei¡¯s developed brain quickly showed its value. He quickly found a pattern in the grammar, his strong memory also helped him remember the meaning of the words he had been taught.

    Although it was impossible for Jiang Fei to learn all these things in a day, it would not take too long.

    ¡°You are much smarter than I thought!¡±In the end, even Yue Ting had to admit that Jiang Fei¡¯s learning ability was really too strong.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for thepliment, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei smiled embarrassedly.

    Yue Ting did not give Jiang Fei a special lesson for too long. After all, he still had to continue with the ss. This time, the content of his lecture was more important ¡ª the principles of the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline martial skills!

    The green-eyed white dragon race paid the most attention to the inheritance of bloodline. Because a lot of their knowledge and information were passed down through the bloodline, bloodline martial arts was the most important part, these martial arts could only be activated if one possessed the green-eyed white dragon bloodline.

    Yue Ting continued to lecture above. The little dragons below were also listening attentively. After all, this was the guy that they would rely on in the future. If they could not learn it well, it would dy their lives.

    Although Jiang Fei did not understand much at the moment, he was frantically memorizing everything that Yue Ting had said. This was all thanks to his powerful memory. If it was someone else.., it was likely that they would not be able to remember so much.

    Two hourster, the cultural ss for the day was over. Yue Ting told Jiang Fei to look for him after ss and then left. Jiang Fei and the rest needed to be taught by another teacher in the martial arts practice field in the afternoon.

    ¡°Neer, Let¡¯s Spar in the afternoon!¡±Tu Xin sneered at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tu Xin,e at me if you dare!¡±Qin Hao stood in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, Qin Hao, you really forgot about the pain after the scar healed. It seems that my beating on you was too light!¡±Tu Xin sneered. His strength was one of the best among the little dragons, therefore, Qin Hao was not his opponent.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can handle it myself.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Qin Hao. Jiang Fei was very touched that he was able to protect him like this. However, as a man, he already had enough strength now, he did not want to hide behind others anymore.

    ¡°Big Brother, he¡¯s very difficult to deal with,¡±Qin Hao said with some worry. Although he could not beat Tu Xin, the difference between the two was not too big. Although he was at a disadvantage, he would not be injured too badly. However, Jiang Fei was different, his bloodline was too thin and he did not know any bloodline martial skills. If he fought with Tu Xin, he would probably suffer a great loss!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±With no other choice, Tu Xin could only step aside. After all, his strength was limited. There was no way he could defeat Tu Xin.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t run away this afternoon!¡±Tu Xin provoked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, you too.¡±Jiang Fei smiled from beginning to end. Although the Dragon Queen had told him not to use the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei still had a huge amount of mental strength to use. It was not to the extent that he could not deal with these little dragons.

    Of course, if Jiang Fei were to face those adult blue-eyed white dragons, he would be in big trouble. Even if he were to use the tenth dimension, he would at most have a few more life-saving chips. It would be wishful thinking if he wanted to defeat them.

    At noon, Jiang Fei and Qin Hao ate something casually. The food of the dragon race was not as delicious as Jiang Fei had imagined. On the contrary, judging from the human¡¯s appetite, the food of the dragon race should be ssified as bad.

    Time passed in a sh. It was time for the afternoon ss. The little dragons gathered in the martial arts practice field and waited for their teacher to arrive.

    ¡°Very good. This time, no one iste.¡±Soon, a short and fat guy came to the martial arts practice field. This guy really let down the attributes of his dragon race. His body was already beyond description. He was less than five feet tall, he was three and a half feet tall!

    ¡°This is the martial arts teacher. His name is pi gang,¡±Qin Hao whispered in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hehe, he really lives up to his name. Big Leather Tank! Really Solid!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart.

    At that moment, pi gang had already walked into the martial arts practice field. He said to the group of dragons, ¡°I have already passed the bloodline martial skill, Dragon Shadow splitting soul, to everyonest time. I wonder how everyone is doing?¡±

    ¡°...¡±the group of dragons looked at each other. No one dared to reply. After all, the difficulty of this move was still very high. The Dragons would not be able to master it in a day.

    ¡°Forget it. I knew that you guys would bezy when you go back. Let¡¯s practice in pairs. Let me see how far you guys have reached,¡±pi gang sighed and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The dragons nodded one after another. Then, Tu Xin went to look for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come on, newbies. Let¡¯s have a few moves!¡±Tu Xin said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Are there any rules?¡±Jiang Fei asked Qin Hao.

    ¡°No...¡±Qin Hao shook his head. Although the Dragons were detached from the world, they were ultimately born as ferocious beasts. Although they did not admit it, they still had some special skills that belonged to the beasts. For example, this martial arts demonstration.., if it was a human teaching, then they would have to use the moves that their teacher had taught them previously. However, among the dragons and ferocious beasts, they did not restrict this. Their goal was to win.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was best at spiritual power. Therefore, if he was not a match, he could still use his spiritual power to turn the tables.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±Tu Xin stood in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You First!¡±Jiang Fei said as he activated the eye of the violet. Although he said that he did not care, he was very careful in his heart. As the saying went, one should look down on the enemy strategically and pay attention to the enemy tactically.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Tu Xin¡¯s eyes turned blue. It was obvious that he had also activated his eye of Violet. It was because of this that Jiang Fei was believed to have inherited the power of the blue-eyed White Dragon, even though his eyes were not blue.

    ¡°Then, I will not stand on ceremony!¡±After activating his eye of violet, Tu Xin did not say a word and directly rushed towards Jiang Fei¡¯s face with a punch!

    Through the Violet Eye, Jiang Fei had already seen Tu Xin¡¯s energy regtion. He knew that this punch of his was ferocious and could not be taken on head-on. Therefore, he dodged Tu Xin¡¯s attack and took advantage of the fact that Tu Xin¡¯s attack was old, he wanted to attack his armpit.

    ¡°Brat, you are too young!¡±Tu Xinughed coldly. Then, his body twisted into an extremely strange angle. At the same time that he dodged Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, he activated the Dragon Shadow Soul Breaker!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Qin Hao, who knew the power of dragon shadow soul rend, shouted. However, it was already toote to stop him!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei felt his body tense up. A dangerous aura suddenly approached him. For a powerhouse, the warning of a sixth sense could not be ignored!

 Chapter 1929

    Chapter 1929: Chapter 1972: Bloodline Martial skill that can not be practiced

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Not good!¡±Jiang Fei immediately turned around when he sensed danger. He saw the energy in Tu Xin¡¯s body surging.

    Under the eye of the violet, Jiang Fei could clearly see that the energy in Tu Xin¡¯s body was circting in a strange circuit. As the energy circted, the dragon blood in his body began to boil!

    Although in Jiang Fei¡¯s vision, the energy in Tu Xin¡¯s body was circting as if it was moving in slow motion, this was only the special effect of the eye of the violet. In fact, Tu Xin¡¯s attack had only taken an instant!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A white dragon shadow shot out from Tu Xin¡¯s palm and flew straight toward Jiang Fei¡¯s chest and face.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Although Jiang Fei could clearly see the white dragon charging toward him, the slow-down effect of the eye of the violet was only a perception effect. It allowed Jiang Fei to clearly see the opponent¡¯s movement and not really slow down time, therefore, he could see clearly but he could not avoid it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The White Dragon hit Jiang Fei right in the chest!

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±Qin Hao shouted and was about to pounce on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hold On!¡±Pi gang pulled Qin Hao back. He had already noticed the battle on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. After all, Jiang Fei was personally arranged by the Dragon Queen. It was impossible for him not to pay attention to it.

    ¡°But...¡±Qin Hao was very anxious. This dragon shadow soul rending was not an ordinary martial skill. It was the bloodline martial skill of the viridescent White Dragon n. This move was very powerful. Not only did it contain the unique dragon breath attack of the Dragon n.., it could also cause powerful damage to mental strength. Therefore, an ordinary person would almost certainly die after being hit by it!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was not a member of the viridescent White Dragon n. In Qin Hao¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei¡¯s 1/100,000 th bloodline was negligible. He could not inherit the powerful physical body of the Dragon n. Just the dragon¡¯s breath alone was enough to heavily injure him, moreover, the terrifying mental strength attack could even kill him!

    ¡°Puff...¡±sure enough, Jiang Fei spat out a mouthful of blood after being hit by the Dragon Shadow soul-splitting attack. His face was also flushed red.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Although he looked like he was in a sorry state, he was not seriously injured.

    The killer move of the Dragon Shadow Soul Breaker was a spiritual attack. Jiang Fei was best at spiritual power. Therefore, Tu Xin¡¯s move was aimed at Jiang Fei¡¯s strongest point. If an adult blue-eyed white dragon used this move.., jiang Fei might not be able to handle it. However, no matter how arrogant Tu Xin was, he was still a young dragon. Therefore, his spiritual power was not that terrifying. After this move hit Jiang Fei.., it did not break through his spiritual power seal.

    Although the spiritual attack did not have any effect on Jiang Fei, the Dragon Breath attack made Jiang Fei suffer. Fortunately, Jiang Fei was not an ordinary person. Although he had too little dragon bloodline in his body.., as a result, his physical strength could not bepared to Qin Hao, Tu Xin, and the others. However, Jiang Fei was lucky enough to have received the scorpion milk from the steel giant scorpion, which greatly strengthened his physical body.

    Although the steel giant Scorpion¡¯s intelligence could not bepared to the viridescent white dragon, in terms of energy strength, both parties were of the same level. Therefore, after receiving the scorpion milk, Jiang Fei, who had received the dragon¡¯s breath attack.., although it was as if he had been hit in the chest by a sledgehammer, it was not to the point where his bones and tendons were hurt.

    Moreover, even though Jiang Fei was slightly injured, he was not at a disadvantage. Tu Xin had just used this move right in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. It was just in time for Jiang Fei to activate the eye of the violet, therefore, Jiang Fei had seen the energy flow path and the activation method of this move. He remembered it in his heart.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Tu Xin was puzzled when he saw Jiang Fei only spit out a mouthful of blood. In his opinion, even if this move did not take Jiang Fei¡¯s life, it would still leave him heavily injured and on the verge of death. How could it cause such a small amount of damage?

    ¡°You should try this move of mine too!¡±Jiang Fei tiptoed forward. While Tu Xin was still in a daze, he also used the dragon shadow soul rending skill on him.

    The moment Jiang Fei activated the dragon shadow soul rending skill, he felt something in his body being triggered. Then, a white dragon shot out from Jiang Fei¡¯s palm and went straight for Tu Xin¡¯s face!

    Unfortunately, the white dragon shot out from Jiang Fei¡¯s palm was too small. It could be considered apliment if it was called a loach. At most, it could be considered an earthworm!

    ¡°TSK! What a disgrace!¡±Tu Xinughed coldly. Then, he waved his hand and scattered the little dragon.

    Just as Tu Xin was about to attack again, Pi Gang, who was standing beside him, said, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Upon hearing pi gang¡¯s words, Tu Xin immediately stood aside obediently. After all, the teachers of the Dragon Breeder Hall had supreme authority. In the Dragon Breeder Hall, even the Dragon Emperor could not interfere with their education, therefore, if the little dragons dared to disobey, they would not care who your father was. They would beat them up without fail!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. His little dragon was too embarrassing. Its power was not enough to tickle others.

    ¡°Idiot. With your bloodline purity, what can you do even if you learned a bloodline martial skill?¡±Tu Xin sneered.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei did not mind Tu Xin¡¯s taunt. After all, Tu Xin had objectively pointed out the problem for him.

    ¡°F * ck! Is this bloodline martial skill so deceptive? Does it still have to depend on the purity of the bloodline?¡±Jiang Fei was speechless, when he saw Tu Xin use this skill, he was extremely excited. After all, the power of this martial skill was much stronger than the martial skill that Jiang Fei had obtained from the four great ns!

    ¡°You guys go practice with each other. Jiang Fei,e with me!¡±Pi gang said to Jiang Fei. When Jiang Fei had used the dragon shadow soul rend earlier, he had indeed been shocked.

    Of course, pi gang was only shocked because of Jiang Fei¡¯s learning speed. He had only taken a nce at Tu Xin¡¯s martial skill and he had already learned this move. What kind of talent was this? It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?

    Pi gang had expected the power of Jiang Fei¡¯s move. After all, when the Dragon Queen arranged for Jiang Fei to go to school, she had already told pi gang and Yue Ting about it. They also knew how Thin Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline was.

    Bloodline martial skills could only be performed by the blood of the green-eyed White Dragon n. Even if outsiders learned it, it would be useless! Therefore, Jiang Fei was able to master bloodline martial arts. On the other hand, it proved that he was indeed a member of the Dragon n. However, this bit of bloodline was too weak.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±Jiang Fei and pi gang came to a quiet corner.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, don¡¯t be discouraged. Although the strength of your bloodline can not be changed, resulting in the bloodline martial arts not being fated with you, I still have manymon martial arts. The Dragon Queen asked me to teach you!¡±Pi gang said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to pi gang. Although the bloodline martial skill was extremely powerful, his dragon bloodline was only 1/100,000. Forcefully practicing it would not have any good results. Therefore, if he were to learn amon martial skill.., it was also a good choice.

 Chapter 1930

    Chapter 1930: Chapter 1928: Deadly Strike

    Trantor: 549690339

    For the next few days, Jiang Fei went to school with Qin Hao and studied hard in the Dragon Breeder Hall.

    Because of the Dragon Queen¡¯s instructions, both Yue Ting and pi gang gave Jiang Fei special training. One of them taught Jiang Fei the Dragon Race¡¯s writtennguage and the principles of the bloodline martial skill, while the other taught Jiang Fei the general martial skill.

    With his highly developed brain, Jiang Fei had been absorbing all kinds of knowledge crazily for the past few days, especially the Dragon Race¡¯s writtennguage and the principles of the bloodline martial skill that Yue Ting had taught him. Jiang Fei worked even harder. After only five days.., jiang Fei had already grasped the basics of the Dragon Race¡¯s writtennguage. Although he still could not read the profound things, the basic daily application was no longer a problem.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had his own unique understanding of bloodline martial skills. In his opinion, the bloodline martial skills of the viridescent White Dragon n were more like a special martial skill that required a unique catalyst to activate, the bloodline of the viridescent White Dragon n was such a catalyst.

    Under the effect of this catalyst, moves that were originally very ordinary and were not even as good asmon martial skills would be turned into magic and show amazing power!

    Of course, this catalyst was not effective on all martial arts techniques. It could only catalyze certain martial arts techniques. These martial arts techniques became the bloodline martial arts techniques of the green-eyed white dragon.

    After understanding the principle, Jiang Fei finally understood why he could not practice the bloodline martial arts techniques. However, although he knew the reason, he could not change this reality. After all, his bloodline was already like this, it was impossible to change it anymore.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei was learning the universal martial skill from Pi gang, he became even more hardworking. He knew that the power of the universal martial skill was definitely not as powerful as the bloodline martial skill. In order to not be at a disadvantage in front of someone like Tu Xin.., in order to pass the so-called trial, Jiang Fei had to seize every opportunity to strengthen his own strength.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed. Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was steadily increasing. After all, although thosemon martial arts techniques were notparable to bloodline martial arts techniques, they were still the umted wisdom of the viridescent white dragon n over hundreds of thousands of years. Compared to human martial arts techniques.., it could be said that they were much more powerful!

    Because the viridescent white dragon n was not a single-elemental race. They also had many branches. For example, Qin Hao¡¯s branch was of the fire attribute, while Tu Xin¡¯s branch was of the metal attribute, as for the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen, they had stronger Yang and Yin attributes!

    Therefore, when Pi gang was teaching Jiang Fei, he was not limited to a single attribute. Although he was of the water attribute, as the teacher of the Dragon Breeder Hall, pi gang was also very knowledgeable. Although he could not practice many other types of martial arts techniques.., however, he still understood the principles. Therefore, he taught them all to Jiang Fei.

    After Jiang Fei learned these universal martial skills, he even modified them. He fused these martial skills and turned them into dual-attribute, or even three-attribute fusion skills! This greatly increased the power of these martial skills. Some of the three-attribute fusion skills were even as powerful as the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline martial skills.

    On this day, Jiang Fei came to the Dragon Breeder Hall alone. Because Qin Hao was on duty today, he had to go to the territory with his father. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only go to the Dragon Breeder Hall alone.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei had already lived in the Dragon n for more than ten days. The dragon breeding hall was a familiar ce to him, so he did not mind.

    However, after school that day, when Jiang Fei was about to return to the Dragon Pce, a ck shadow blocked his way.

    ¡°Kid! We are not done yet!¡±A cold voice was heard. Although the other party had used a tool to hide his aura, Jiang Fei could still guess the other party¡¯s identity ¡ª tu xin!

    Although Jiang Fei had suffered a small loss in the battle that day, Tu Xin clearly did not intend to let Jiang Fei go just like that. In his opinion, Jiang Fei was trash that did not deserve to stay in the Dragon n. Moreover, he lived in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce, he must have a close rtionship with the Dragon Emperor¡¯s faction. As the fourth elder of the Dragon n, Tu Xin¡¯s grandfather was not on good terms with the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, Tu Xin had too many reasons to find trouble with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tu Xin, are you done?¡±Jiang Fei asked impatiently.

    ¡°Brat, you actually recognized me...¡±Tu Xin was stunned.

    ¡°Is it difficult to recognize you?¡±Jiang Fei could not be bothered to argue with Tu Xin. In his opinion, now that Tu Xin¡¯s identity had been exposed, it was impossible for her to harm him again. Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to exin the matter to others.

    ¡°HMPH! Then, don¡¯t me me for not being able to tolerate you!¡±What Jiang Fei did not expect was.., this Tu Xin was actually so ruthless. After revealing his identity, not only did he not retreat, he even chose to take the risk and kill Jiang Fei to silence him!

    ¡°You actually want to kill me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He could feel a clear killing intent from Tu Xin¡¯s body.

    In fact, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, although he and Tu Xin were a little unhappy, it was not to the point of life and death. At most, it was just a little unhappy between the two ssmates. However, Tu Xin¡¯s killing intent had awakened Jiang Fei, this was not an ordinary school. The dragon race still followed thew of the Jungle!

    The current Jiang Fei was no longer the kid who had just emerged from the ivory tower. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had killed someone. Therefore, when Jiang Fei sensed tu Xin¡¯s killing intent.., in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, he had already sentenced this kid to death.

    Although Jiang Fei had never admitted that he was a bad person, he was no longer a soft-hearted person after he had fused with the dark soul. When faced with someone who wanted to kill him, he would definitely not let him live until tomorrow!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei and Tu Xin were both filled with killing intent towards each other. The two of them had nothing to say. Tu Xin charged forward and the two of them began to fight.

    Previously, due to the presence of pi gang in the dragon nurturing hall¡¯s martial arts practice field, Tu Xin did not use his full strength to unleash his killer move. As the fourth elder¡¯s direct grandson, he definitely had more than one dragon shadow soul rending skill, he did not use any other killer moves that were more powerful. After all, everyone had seen him kill Jiang Fei on purpose. Even if he had his grandfather as his guarantor, the Dragon Emperor would not forgive him.

    However, things were different now. This was a ce that he had carefully chosen. No one woulde. Therefore, Tu Xin, who was determined to kill Jiang Fei, had nothing to worry about!

    Facing Tu Xin, who was going all out, Jiang Fei was no longer the same as the Amon from ten days ago. At this time, not only did he have many dragon race martial arts skills, he had also created many dragon race fusion skills. Using these fusion skills.., although he was still suppressed by Tu Xin, he was still able to fight back.

    ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t expect you to learn so quickly! But a bastard like you will never understand the power of a bloodline martial skill!¡±Tu Xin roared, then, he was ready to use his own ultimate skill, his grandfather¡¯s unique secret ¡ª ten thousand de execution to end Jiang Fei¡¯s life.

    Sensing the soaring killing intent of Tu Xin, Jiang Fei instantly felt his scalp tingle. His sixth sense told him that if tu xin used this move, he would definitely die!

 Chapter 1931

    Chapter 1931: Chapter 1929

    Trantor: 549690339

    10,000 de execution was the fourth Elder¡¯s secret manual. However, it had its merits. After this move was unleashed, Tu Xin¡¯s spirit and energy were all gathered together. He was silent on the spot. His eyes were slightly closed as if he was stunned.

    However, under Jiang Fei¡¯s violet eyes, tens of sharp des had condensed around Tu Xin. These sharp des were invisible. If Jiang Fei had not activated the violet eyes, he would not have noticed it at all!

    After all, Tu Xin was only an underage dragon. If the fourth elder had personally activated this skill, he would have been able to condense tens of thousands of des. Moreover, it was these invisible sharp des, they would only appear when they attacked the enemy. There was no trace of them before that.

    Facing tens of thousands of undetectable sharp de attacks, even a top-tier powerhouse with an extremely strong sixth sense would not be able to dodge all of them. However, facing so many attacks head-on, unless one¡¯s strength was much higher than a spellcaster¡¯s.., otherwise, you would not be able to defend yourself at all!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±all of a sudden, the sharp des were activated at the same time and charged straight at Jiang Fei. Meanwhile, Tu Xin¡¯s body was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°F * ck! Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±Having felt Tu Xin¡¯s determination to kill him.., jiang Fei did not hold back anymore. There was no one around. Although it was suitable for Tu Xin to attack, it was also a good ce for Jiang Fei to kill her to silence her!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The tenth dimension opened up. Jiang Fei did not waste any time and instantly enveloped tu xin.

    After carrying Tu Xin into the tenth dimension, the invisible des in the outside world disappeared because they lost control. At this time, Tu Xin was brought into the tenth dimension with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This... This is impossible!¡±Once he entered the tenth dimension, Tu Xin panicked. Although he did not know that this was the legendary chaotic space, he had experienced it firsthand when his body was confined and his spiritual power was unable to be unleashed.

    ¡°HMPH! Kid! Now, do you know what it means to bring trouble upon yourself?¡±Jiang Fei sneered. His spiritual power was transmitted into Tu Xin¡¯s mind. He could clearly feel tu Xin¡¯s fear.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? !¡±Tu Xin¡¯s spiritual power was very unstable. Clearly, he was terrified.

    ¡°Who am I? I Am Jiang Fei!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°You are definitely not a dragon. What is your purpose in infiltrating the dragon race? !¡±Tu Xin tried to break free, unfortunately, Jiang Fei did not seal him. It was because time had stopped in the tenth dimension. Therefore, he could not activate the spiritual power in his body. Naturally, he could not break free.

    ¡°Whether I am a dragon or not, the Dragon Queen knows best. You do not have to worry about that.¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he used his spiritual power to hit Tu Xin with a heavy blow!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Tu Xin screamed and fainted on the spot. Although he was a member of the dragon race, he was still underage. Therefore, his mind power reserves were still far from Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    After he knocked Tu Xin unconscious, Jiang Fei came out of the tenth dimension. After all, it was not a good ce to stay for long. It was better for him to leave as soon as possible.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei returned to the warm pavilion in the Dragon Pce. However, the fourth elder¡¯s side was very lively. If Jiang Fei kept Tu Xin into the tenth dimension, it would mean that he had cut off all contact with the outside world. In that case.., his natal stone had been extinguished because he could not detect Tu Xin¡¯s aura.

    Once Tu Xin¡¯s natal stone was destroyed, the fourth elder¡¯s faction was in an uproar. After all, this was the territory of the Dragon Race. As the fourth elder, he was not only superior to one person but also a prominent figure in the dragon race, otherwise, he would not have dared to go against the Dragon Emperor.

    However, the fourth elder¡¯s most beloved grandson had been ¡°Killed¡±just like that. How could he remain calm?

    Therefore, the fourth elder activated all of his powers. Arge group of people searched the Dragon Race¡¯s territory in a thorough manner, hoping to find any traces of Tu Xin. Unfortunately, jiang Fei¡¯s tenth dimension was directly isted from the main universe. Even if the fourth elder could calcte it, it was impossible for him to find the whereabouts of his grandson.

    Although he could not find Tu Xin¡¯s whereabouts, the fourth Elder¡¯s men had received a piece of news from Tu Xin¡¯s men. It was that Tu Xin had a grudge against Jiang Fei. It seemed that she wanted to take revenge on Jiang Fei.

    After learning of this clue, the fourth elder immediately set his eyes on Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei was the Dragon Emperor¡¯s man. If he did not have real evidence, it would not be good for him to capture Jiang Fei.

    However, although the fourth elder did not dare to arrest Jiang Fei, it was not a problem for him to bring people to confront Jiang Fei. However, not everyone could enter the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce. Even the fourth elder would not be able to do anything if he barged into the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce, he would also be in big trouble.

    Therefore, after working hard for the entire night, the fourth elder arrived outside the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce before Jiang Fei went to school the next day.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, what brings you to the Dragon King¡¯s Pce so early in the morning?¡±Seventh Elder was themander of the Dragon King¡¯s Pce¡¯s guards, so naturally, he was the one to ask.

    ¡°I have something to see the Dragon Queen!¡±Although the fourth elder wished that he could capture Jiang Fei and interrogate him, he still had to follow the proper etiquette.

    ¡°May I ask what it is that you wish to see the Dragon Queen, Fourth Elder?¡±Asked seventh elder.

    ¡°Last night, my grandson, Tu Xin, went missing for no apparent reason. At the same time, his natal stone was also extinguished. I suspect that there was a spy among the dragon race that caused my grandson¡¯s death!¡±said the fourth elder.

    ¡°Oh? ! Tu Xin went missing?¡±Old Seven was stunned. He did not expect such a thing to happen.

    ¡°Therefore, I have to trouble you to find a job, General!¡±The fourth elder tried his best to suppress his emotions. In his opinion, the culprit who murdered his grandson was Jiang Fei. Moreover, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen were also involved, perhaps they were the ones who brought Jiang Fei here to deal with him. Therefore, he secretly made up his mind to kill Jiang Fei. Moreover, if he could get hold of the Dragon Emperor and his wife, he might even be able to impeach the Dragon Emperor, he would remove them from the supreme throne of the dragon race.

    ¡°I will go and report it now!¡±The seventh elder bowed to the fourth elder. Then, he turned around and entered the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce.

    ..

    ¡°What? That old ghost¡¯s grandson is dead?¡±The Dragon Queen was also stunned when she received the news.

    ¡°Old Seven, do you think what that old guy said is true?¡±Meng ze asked from the side. She had been with her mother for the past few days.

    ¡°It seems to be true. Fourth Elder¡¯s eyes are red, and he seems to be in a hurry,¡±old seven replied.

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s best if he dies! After all, his family is not good!¡±Mengze muttered.

    ¡°Ze¡¯er, you can¡¯t say such things casually. If others hear it, they will think that we did it!¡±The Dragon Queen red at Mengze. Then, she asked old seven, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think Fourth Elder is suspecting Jiang Fei. After all, he is the only one who came from the outside. Fourth Elder kept saying that the dragon race has a spy. That clearly means that he is referring to Jiang Fei,¡±old seven analyzed.

 Chapter 1932

    Chapter 1932: Chapter 1930 confrontation

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jiang Fei?¡±The Dragon Queen was stunned.

    Then, she looked at mengze and asked, ¡°Do you think he did it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±Mengze began to think. After a moment, she said to the dragon queen, ¡°Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s character, he would most likely do something like this. However, the problem is that he is no match for Tu Xin.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. On the surface, Jiang Fei is indeed no match for Tu Xin. However, don¡¯t forget that he is the one who has obtained the supreme inheritance!¡±The Dragon Queen smiled.

    ¡°Supreme Inheritance?¡±Mengze was enlightened by the Dragon Queen¡¯s words. After that, she immediately confirmed, ¡°Then, he is most likely the one who did this!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this kid is really a troublemaker!¡±The Dragon Queen smiled. However, she did not seem to have any intention of ming Jiang Fei. Firstly, the fourth elder¡¯s faction was not on good terms with the Dragon Emperor, by causing trouble for them, they were helping the Dragon Emperor¡¯s faction to vent their anger. Secondly, because Jiang Fei had obtained the supreme inheritance and it was rted to the prophecy, his identity was extremely special. The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen were willing to protect him.

    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do?¡±Seventh Brother asked. After all, the fourth elder was still waiting outside the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Ze¡¯er, Call Jiang Fei over first!¡±The Dragon Queen ordered. She had to give Jiang Fei some instructions in advance. Otherwise, if Jiang Fei were to spill the beans during the confrontationter, it would be difficult for her to handle it, although she and the Dragon Emperor were the supreme rulers of the dragon race, the fourth elder¡¯s faction was not weak either. Therefore, they could not be unreasonable. They could only rely on their power to oppress others. Otherwise, other factions would also retaliate.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Mengze nodded and turned around to leave the hall.

    Not long after, Mengze arrived outside Jiang Fei¡¯s warm pavilion. At this time, Jiang Fei had just packed his things and was ready to head to the dragon nurturing hall to attend sses.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, did you get into trouble again?¡±Mengze asked as soon as they met. Although the Dragon Queen had already made up her mind to protect Jiang Fei, Mengze had decided to scare Jiang Fei a little. Otherwise.., this kid was always up to no good. The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen would be tired of cleaning up his mess.

    ¡°Get into trouble? No!¡±Jiang Fei pretended as if nothing had happened. After all, Tu Xin¡¯s identity was not ordinary. It was not a small matter that he had captured Tu Xin.

    ¡°Alright, the fourth elder hase to find you! Stop pretending!¡±Dreamy rolled her eyes and said.

    ¡°The fourth elder hase to find you? Why?¡±Jiang Fei continued to act dumb.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you know?¡±Dreamy looked at Jiang Fei. However, when she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s confused look, she knew that Jiang Fei was determined to act dumb, therefore, she had no choice but to open her mouth and say, ¡°Tu Xin has gone missing. Furthermore, his natal stone has also been destroyed. The fourth elder suspects that it was you, so he came to confront you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to confront me? It wasn¡¯t me who did it!¡±Jiang Fei said innocently.

    ¡°You know very well whether it was you who did it or Not!¡±Mengze rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei. She did not continue to tangle with him on this issue. She looked at Jiang Fei very seriously, then, she said to him, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you did it or not. You just have to say that you don¡¯t know. Do you understand? My mother will take care of the rest for you!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡±Jiang Fei said with an innocent look.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the attitude!¡±Mengze nodded in satisfaction. Then, she led Jiang Fei in the direction of the main hall.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei followed Mengze to the main hall.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Dragon Queen!¡±Jiang Fei went forward and bowed.

    ¡°HMM, little fellow, I heard that you have been working very hard in the dragon nurturing hall these few days!¡±After the Dragon Queen saw Jiang Fei, she did not ask about tu xin because she believed that Mengze had already told Jiang Fei about it.

    ¡°Hehe, Little Fellow, your strength is weak and your bloodline is thin. If you want to establish yourself in the Dragon Race, you will have to rely on more sweat,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°HMM! You have perseverance!¡±The Dragon Queen smiled. Then, she asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Have you told Ze¡¯er what you should have said?¡±

    ¡°Princess Mengze only told me a few things that she did not want to do. I did not understand much and I do not know what happened,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Very good!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded in satisfaction. Then, she said to the seventh elder, ¡°Fourth Elder, Please!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The seventh elder bowed to the dragon queen before turning around to leave the pce.

    After the seventh elder left, Jiang Fei said to the dragon queen, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll go wait in the Pce First!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded. If Jiang Fei was in the pce when the fourth elder came up, people would know that they were colluding with each other. What if Jiang Fei was dered to be in the pce by the Empress, although the fourth elder knew that they were colluding, at least he was able to keep up appearances.

    Not long after, the fourth elder and the others followed old seven to the hall.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness Dragon Queen. Greetings, Princess Mengze!¡±The fourth elder bowed to the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Yes! Fourth Elder, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded.

    ¡°Fourth elder, long time no see!¡±Mengze bowed slightly in return.

    ¡°Fourth elder, May I know why you are here?¡±The Dragon Queen asked slowly.

    ¡°Your Highness, my grandson, Tu Xin, went missing for no reason yesterday. After that, his natal stone was extinguished. I suspect that there is a spy in the Dragon n. He is the one who secretly harmed my grandson!¡±Fourth Elder said loudly.

    ¡°A Spy?¡±The Dragon Queen nced at old seven and said, ¡°Job-seeking general, fourth elder said that there is a spy in the Dragon n¡¯s territory. Do you ept this impeachment?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Queen, that¡¯s impossible!¡±Old seven naturally wouldn¡¯t take the me. As a job-seeking general, his duty was to patrol the territory in case someone sneaked in. Now, fourth elder was pointing at his nose and calling him ipetent!

    So after answering the Dragon Queen¡¯s question.., old seven immediately said to fourth elder, ¡°Fourth Elder, although your position is much higher than mine, you have to use evidence to use me of impeachment! Although your grandson is missing, and I sympathize with him, but I can¡¯t bear your usation!¡±

    Seventh Elder was a trusted aide of the Dragon Emperor. Although he was polite to fourth elder, his words were also sarcastic.

    ¡°I have no intention of impeaching the general. The spy that I am talking about entered the dragon race openly!¡±Fourth Elder said as he looked deeply at mengze.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, why are you looking at me? Do you think that I am a Spy?¡±Mengzeughed coldly. There were some things that her parents could not say, but she did not have any taboos. At most, she would just let her mother scold her.

    ¡°Of course, I would not dare to do that. However, the person you brought with you, Your Highness, might not be!¡±Fourth Elder said with a cold smile. Jiang Fei¡¯s thin bloodline itself was an attack point, at this time, he had already thought of an excuse to deal with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Nonsense! Jiang Fei is also a descendant of the dragon race. This point has been proven! Do you have any evidence to prove that he is a spy?¡±Mengze pointed at fourth elder¡¯s nose and shouted.

    ¡°Ze¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude to the fourth elder!¡±Although the Dragon Queen scolded her daughter, she was very happy when she saw Mengze pointing at the fourth elder¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 1933

    Chapter 1933: Chapter 1931 denied it

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Your Highness, I can understand how you feel about protecting your friend, but other than him, all the other members of our Dragon n are well-informed dragon n disciples. could they be murderers?¡±Fourth Elder questioned Meng Ze.

    ¡°Who knows if Tu Xin is dead or not? Maybe this is your trap!¡±Meng ze snorted coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, your highness, if you don¡¯t believe me and say that I¡¯m lying, then can this life stone be faked as well?¡±Fourth Elder said as he took out a gray stone and threw it on the table!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±When the gray stone was thrown on the table, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. This was because this stone was the Dragon Race¡¯s life stone, and Tu Xin¡¯s badge was carved on it.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The Dragon Queen sighed. When the Natal Stone was extinguished, it meant that a member of the Dragon Race had died. Although the blue-eyed white dragon race was extremely powerful, there were very few people. Even if the fourth elder¡¯s faction was not on good terms with her.., however, when she saw her own race die, the Dragon Queen sighed.

    ¡°Your Highness, Do You Believe Me Now?¡±Although the fourth elder was talking to Mengze, everyone knew that he was asking the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Old Seven, go and call Jiang Fei over!¡±At this point, the Dragon Queen naturally could not stop him. Therefore, she said to old seven.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±Old seven nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°How is it? Is It My Turn?¡±Jiang Fei asked when he saw old sevening down.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Old seven waved his hand. Since it was a trap, he had to make it look more realistic. If Jiang Fei immediately came up when they said Jiang Fei, wouldn¡¯t that be telling the fourth elder.., was Jiang Fei waiting for him in the pce?

    After about ten minutes, old seven said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Follow me to the Pce!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had already colluded with the Dragon Queen. This was just a formality in front of the fourth elder. Naturally, he had nothing to worry about.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and old seven arrived at the pce.

    ¡°Dragon Queen, Your Highness, I have brought Jiang Fei,¡±said old seven.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded and gestured for old seven to leave.

    ¡°Greetings, Dragon Queen, Your Highness, Princess!¡±Jiang Fei bowed again.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Something happened to the dragon racest night. Do you know?¡±

    ¡°Something happened? What Happened?¡±Jiang Fei acted as if it was real.

    ¡°The fourth elder¡¯s grandson, Tu Xin, is dead. Haven¡¯t you heard?¡±The Dragon Queen asked seriously.

    ¡°Tu Xin? How did he die? We were in ss together yesterday. Could it be that he contracted some strange disease?¡±Jiang Fei continued to talk.

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re still putting on airs. My grandson was clearly killed by you!¡±The fourth elder saw Jiang Feiing up, his eyes were red. Although Tu Xin was not his favorite grandson, there were very few people in the Dragon n. It was even less of a problem if he was assigned to a different n. Coupled with Tu Xin¡¯s death, it was no different from pping his old face, therefore, the fourth elder was furious!

    ¡°Who is this old man?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be stupid.

    ¡°This is the fourth elder of the dragon race. Today, he used you of murdering his grandson, Tu Xin,¡±said the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°How is that possible? I have no grudge against Tu Xin. Why would I kill him? Moreover, Tu Xin is so powerful. I can¡¯t even defeat him. How could I possibly kill him?¡±Jiang Fei said innocently.

    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have to quibble anymore. No outsiders have evere to our dragon race. This time, when you came, my grandson died. Other than you, no one else could have done it!¡±The fourth elder insisted that Tu Xin was killed by Jiang Fei.

    In fact, it did not matter to the fourth elder who killed Tu Xin. In his opinion, Tu Xin¡¯s death was definitely rted to the Dragon Emperor and his wife. Now that he had no evidence, he could not drag the Dragon Emperor and his wife down with him, therefore, he admitted that it was Jiang Fei who had done this. His goal was to kill Jiang Fei and take revenge on the Dragon Emperor and his wife. After all, Jiang Fei was one of them.

    ¡°Hehe, what you¡¯re saying is that I¡¯m new here, so I killed them. Do you have any evidence? Can you think of a better reason to frame me?¡±Jiang Fei relied on the Dragon Queen¡¯s support, therefore, he was not afraid of the fourth elder at all.

    ¡°HMPH! In the Dragon Race, my words are evidence. If I say it¡¯s you, it¡¯s You!¡±The fourth elder had already thrown away his old face, he wanted to kill Jiang Fei to take revenge on the Dragon Emperor and his wife. There was another reason why he dared to be so impudent today. That was because the dragon emperor was in closed-door cultivation. Right now, there was only the Dragon Queen, he was certain that the Dragon Queen would not fall out with him just because of a mere Jiang Fei.

    However, the fourth elder had miscalcted. Jiang Fei had a supreme inheritance. The Dragon Queen would really fall out with the fourth elder just for him. Moreover, since the Dragon Queen had already set up a trap, how could she let him break it just by being a scoundrel?

    ¡°I say, who dares to speak such Big Words?¡±Suddenly, a deep voice sounded in the hall.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±The fourth elder was shocked. He was very familiar with this voice. This was the Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice. He dared to act shamelessly with the Dragon Queen today because the dragon emperor was in closed-door cultivation. He could not intervene in this matter for the time being, however, who would have thought that the dragon emperor would actuallye out of closed-door cultivation!

    In fact, the Dragon Emperor had alreadye out of closed-door cultivation. Thest time the Dragon Queen went to look for him, he had decided to give up on this closed-door cultivation. However, the Dragon Emperor did not want to meet Jiang Fei so early, so he asked the Dragon Queen toe out and deal with it.

    However, now, the fourth elder actually used his absence to pressure the dragon queen. The Dragon Emperor could not stand it anymore. As a man, who could stand by and watch his wife being bullied? Therefore, the Dragon Emperor walked up to the front desk with an angry face.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±Although the fourth elder was not on good terms with the Dragon Emperor, he still had to bow when he saw the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, your strength has improved a lot recently. Why Don¡¯t we spar?¡±The Dragon Emperor asked with a sneer.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you must be joking. My strength has not improved for three thousand years...¡±the fourth elder knew that the Dragon Emperor was reprimanding him for his arrogant words. If his strength had not increased, how could he dare to speak to the dragon queen in such a manner?

    However, the problem was that the fourth elder did not have any ability to resist the dragon emperor. Even if the Dragon Emperor did not kill him, he would not be able to escape this beating. Therefore, how could he dare to agree to such a spar.

    ¡°Humph! Since you don¡¯t have the strength, you¡¯d better be careful when you speak. I don¡¯t even dare to say such big words. You¡¯d better restrain yourself from now on!¡±The Dragon Emperor said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the fourth elder was also overly sad because of the death of his grandson. I hope your Majesty will not take it to heart.¡±At this time, the Dragon Queen opened her mouth to plead for mercy. Although she and the Dragon Emperor were a couple.., however, the fourth elder¡¯s faction was quite powerful in the Dragon n. It would not look good if the two sides fell out, so they tried to mediate the situation in the middle.

    ¡°I hope your Majesty will not take offense!¡±At this time, although the fourth elder was extremely resentful, he was stronger than the others. He could only pinch his nose and endure it.

 Chapter 1934

    Chapter 1934: Chapter 1932, Lucky Star

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°HMM! Alright, let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. You can leave now.¡±The Dragon Emperor nodded.

    ¡°But my grandson...¡±the fourth elder was about to say something else, however, Mengze, who was standing beside him, seized the opportunity to question him. ¡°You have no evidence at all. Yet, you want to frame Jiang Fei. Do you think that you are the one who can control the entire Dragon Race?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±the fourth elder broke out in cold sweat. It was not that he was afraid of Mengze, but Mengze¡¯s words were too harsh.

    If the fourth elder could convict Jiang Fei without any evidence, then wouldn¡¯t the Dragon Emperor, who was more powerful than him, be able to convict him without any evidence?

    When he thought of this, the fourth elder shivered. He knew that he had crossed the line. He could not set a precedent for breaking the rules. Otherwise, the Dragon Emperor, who was more powerful, would y better, at that time, his family would not have a good ending!

    The reason why the fourth elder could go against the Dragon Emperor was that the Dragon Emperor could not find any evidence against him. Therefore, no matter how unhappy he was with him, he could not me him.

    Therefore, in order to maintain this delicate bnce, the fourth elder could only give up his previous n today.

    ¡°Okay, you can push him away.¡±The Dragon Emperor waved his hand. He could not do anything to the fourth elder anyway. It would be an eyesore if he was left in the hall.

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty, I will take my leave now!¡±The fourth elder was too embarrassed to stay here and be humiliated, therefore, he turned around and left the pce. However, he did not stay idle after he left. The old man immediately led his men to search for Tu Xin¡¯s whereabouts and search for any traces of Jiang Fei.

    After the fourth elder left, the Dragon Queen introduced Jiang Fei to the dragon emperor, ¡°This is Jiang Fei.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not bad! Not Bad!¡±The Dragon Emperor looked at Jiang Fei and nodded.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor!¡±Jiang Fei quickly went forward and bowed.

    ¡°With such a thin bloodline, to be able to cultivate to such a level in such a short period of time, you can indeed be called a genius!¡±The Dragon Emperor praised Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your Majesty is overpraising me. I only had a fortuitous encounter,¡±Jiang Fei said humbly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so humble. The Dragon Queen has already told me about you. Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. However, I hope that such a thing will not happen again in the future,¡±the Dragon Emperor warned Jiang Fei, although he could forgive Jiang Fei for killing Tu Xin, the dragon race had a small poption. He did not want Jiang Fei to kill all the little dragons.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I am a peace-loving person,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile. He still did not admit that he had anything to do with Tu Xin¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Let¡¯s just let this matter pass!¡±The Dragon Queen smiled and stopped the topic.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s good too!¡±The Dragon Emperor nodded. When he saw that Jiang Fei refused to admit that he had anything to do with Tu Xin, he decided not to ask. After all, he did not intend to punish Jiang Fei. It was a good thing that Jiang Fei kept his mouth shut.

    ¡°Oh right, Jiang Fei, how have you been learning in the Dragon Breeder Hall?¡±The Dragon Queen asked.

    ¡°Both of your teachers have been very diligent in teaching me. I have also been practicing hard. However, the training of the bloodline martial skills has not been satisfactory,¡±Jiang Fei answered truthfully.

    ¡°Bloodline martial skills...¡±the dragon queen sighed. Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline was too thin. There was no way to change that. Therefore, he was destined to have no fate with the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline martial skills.

    ¡°Although the power of your bloodline martial skills will be lower when you use them, I still suggest that you master these skills,¡±the Dragon Emperor suddenly said.

    ¡°AH? But father, Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline is too thin. Isn¡¯t it a waste of time for him to practice these bloodline martial skills?¡±Mengze asked, puzzled.

    ¡°His bloodline is indeed thin. However, it does not necessarily require his blood to activate the bloodline martial skills,¡±the Dragon Emperor gave Jiang Fei a knowing look.

    ¡°Not using his own bloodline?¡±Mengze was stunned. She did not quite understand what the dragon emperor meant.

    ¡°In any case, the bloodline is only a catalyst to activate the bloodline martial skill. It doesn¡¯t matter if he uses his own bloodline or someone else¡¯s,¡±the Dragon Emperor said with a smile.

    ¡°But Jiang Fei doesn¡¯t even have his own bloodline. Where would he find someone else?¡±Mengze was even more confused.

    ¡°Hehe, he knows.¡±The Dragon Emperor smiled.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Your Majesty!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei understood what the Dragon Emperor meant. Although he never admitted that he had anything to do with Tu Xin¡¯s matter, everyone knew. who did not know that he had killed Tu Xin?

    However, the fourth elder did not have any evidence. They had no idea where Tu Xin had gone. To them, Tu Xin was either dead or alive. However, to the Dragon Emperor and the others, they knew about Jiang Fei¡¯s chaotic space. Therefore, they could easily guess Tu Xin¡¯s whereabouts.

    Since they knew that Tu Xin was in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands and the Dragon Emperor did not want to punish Jiang Fei, the best way was to make the best use of everything. However, this was also based on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s belief that Tu Xin was already dead, if he knew that Tuxin was still alive, he might have asked Jiang Fei to let him live.

    However, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s intention was very clear now. Jiang Fei might face many difficulties in the uing trial quest. The strength of the bloodline martial skills would undoubtedly help him ovee the difficulties, moreover, Jiang Fei could not use these bloodline martial skills because his bloodline was thin. Therefore, collecting tuxin¡¯s blood as a catalyst was a good choice!

    However, to Jiang Fei, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s words were a wake-up call. Jiang Fei¡¯s train of thought was much broader than the Dragon Emperor¡¯s. After all, the Dragon Emperor was a person of the five directions. His train of thought was limited to this world of martial arts.

    However, in Jiang Fei¡¯s world, technology had brought him another train of thought!

    Jiang Fei could not practice the bloodline martial skills because the dragon race¡¯s bloodline was weak. How did the bloode about? It was made from blood-producing stem cells! Where did the blood-producing stem cellse from? Bone marrow!

    So, what if he wanted to obtain a purer dragon race bloodline? A bone marrow transnt!

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s original intention was for Jiang Fei to use Tu Xin¡¯s blood to make some disposable items. Then, he would use these items to activate the bloodline martial arts. Although this would achieve the goal of allowing Jiang Fei to use the bloodline martial arts.., however, the number of times he could use the bloodline martial skill was limited.

    However, under the inspiration of the Dragon Emperor, Jiang Fei came up with a solution to the problem of having a weak bloodline. This way, he could learn the dragon race¡¯s bloodline martial skill to his heart¡¯s content!

    ¡°Hehe! Tu Xin, I did not expect you to be my Lucky Star!¡±Jiang Fei smiled in his heart. He did not expect this little brat to actually help him solve his biggest problem.

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with the Dragon Emperor and the others for a while. In the end, the Dragon Emperor instructed him to study hard and then left. As for the prophecy, he did not mention it to Jiang Fei because at that moment, Jiang Fei.., he was still too weak toplete the prophecy.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei returned to the dragon breeding hall to attend school. However, this time, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen were extra careful. In order to prevent the fourth elder from harming Jiang Fei, the Dragon Queen arranged for old seven to pick him up along the way, moreover, Jiang Fei had mengze apany him to school. This way, whether it was in terms of strength or status, Jiang Fei had powerful bodyguards by his side.

 Chapter 1935

    Chapter 1935: Chapter 1933, theplete recipe

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jiang Fei, these guys seem to be very afraid of You!¡±As Jiang Fei was afraid of the fourth Elder¡¯s Revenge, when Jiang Fei went back to school, Mengze was also by his side.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. The reason why these little dragons were afraid of him was because the news of Tu Xin¡¯s disappearance had spread. These guys were just like the fourth elder. They all believed that he was the one who killed Tu Xin.

    In fact, it was not difficult to guess. In the entire dragon territory, Jiang Fei was the only outsider. Moreover, Tu Xin had a grudge with Jiang Fei. Before he went to intercept Jiang Fei, he had told his two underlings what he was going to do, after that, Tu Xin was nowhere to be found. Even his life stone had been extinguished. Anyone who saw this would know that Jiang Fei was involved.

    However, the problem was that Jiang Fei had done it cleanly. The fourth elder and his people could not find any evidence. The Dragon Emperor had also deliberately protected Jiang Fei. Therefore, even if everyone knew that Jiang Fei had killed Tu Xin, they could not convict him.

    Looking at the fear in the Dragon Breeder Hall¡¯s Little Dragon Eyes, Jiang Fei smiled faintly in his heart. He did not care about this. Although the dream swamp had promised that Jiang Fei would be the leader of the dragon race as long as he passed the trial.., jiang Fei was not a fool. How could he believe such words?

    Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s current understanding of the situation, the entire dragon race wasplicated. Even the Dragon Emperor could not hold his word in the dragon race. As an outsider, how could he be the leader of the dragon race with the supreme inheritance? This was only a lie to a three-year-old child.

    Therefore, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the dragon race actually had little to do with him. It would be best if he could kidnap one or two of them to help him fight the enemy. If that was not possible.., after he got the information about the chaotic space, he was ready to leave.

    Although Mengze and old seven had started to be inseparable from him in order to protect Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei still went to the dragon breeding hall to attend sses every day as usual.

    As there was a solution to the problem of the bloodline, Jiang Fei was even more attentive when he attended sses. Especially when it came to the principles of bloodline martial arts and practicalbat sses, he was very active.

    However, during this period of time, Jiang Fei did not carry out the bone marrow transnt because he found that there were always people following him these few days. It could be said that his every move was under the surveince of others. Jiang Fei knew this very well, the fourth elder had not been able to punish him that day. He must have been feeling resentful. Therefore, he had sent people to monitor him these few days in an attempt to get evidence to prove that Jiang Fei was rted to Tu Xin¡¯s disappearance.

    However, when Jiang Fei went to school every day, he had Mengze and old seven following him. The fourth elder¡¯s people did not dare to act rashly. They could only secretly monitor Jiang Fei in an attempt to find some evidence, at this time, Jiang Fei naturally would not rashly carry out a bone marrow transnt and give the fourth elder something to use against him.

    Through his studies in the dragon nurturing hall, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength increased day by day. When he had a bone marrow transnt and solved the problem of the bloodline, his strength would further increase.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei was also diligently studying the Dragon Race¡¯snguage. After all, the information about the chaotic space was his ultimate goal ining to the dragon race.

    ¡°Little Fei, your talent is really amazing. You can actually learn such difficult dragonnguage so quickly!¡±One day, Yue Ting said after giving Jiang Fei a special lesson.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of teacher¡¯s good teaching,¡±Jiang Fei said humbly.

    ¡°Hehe, I have a book here. Go back and read it. It will be very helpful for you to learn the dragonnguage,¡±Yue Ting said as he took out a book from behind and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei took the book with both hands.

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s all for today¡¯s ss,¡±said Yue Ting as he waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes! The students will take their leave now!¡±Jiang Fei held the book with both hands and left Yue Ting¡¯s study room.

    It was already veryte at night. As Yue Ting would only tutor Jiang Fei after he had finished all the sses, the young dragons of the Dragon Education Hall had already gone home.

    ¡°Are you done with your lessons?¡±Meng Ze and old seven walked out from the other room. The two teachers of the dragon nurturing hall had strange habits. Outsiders were not allowed to watch them teach. Therefore, even the little princess had to wait outside.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei put the book into the Ring¡¯s space.

    ¡°What did elder Yue give you?¡±Meng Ze came over and asked.

    ¡°Elder Yue?¡±Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°PFFT! You Don¡¯t Know?¡±Mengze looked at Jiang Fei with disdain. In her eyes, this kind of thing was not a secret at all.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei did not know what Mengze was talking about. Although these gossips were widely spread among the students, Jiang Fei was an outsider from the beginning, now, in the eyes of the young dragons, he was a murderer. Therefore, no one was close to him, let alone the gossip.

    ¡°That Yue Ting is not as young as he looks. When my mother was in school, he was the one who taught! Did Hao¡¯er not tell you?¡±Mengze asked curiously.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was really stunned. He initially thought that Yue Ting was just a young dragon. He was not even as good as seventh brother. He did not expect that this guy was actually like a holy monk sweeping the floor!

    ¡°Anyway, when my mother went to school, he was like this. It has been almost 100,000 years. He has not changed at all!¡±Mengze shrugged. After all, she was killed by Chang Yi tens of thousands of years ago. The Dragon Queen had lived for 100,000 years, it was not surprising.

    ¡°How old is he?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My father might know, but he did not say...¡±Mengze pouted and said. Being born in an emperor¡¯s family was like this. Although she was close to the Dragon Queen, to the Dragon Emperor.., mengze was more in awe of her. However, there was very little intimacy between them because they did not have much time tomunicate.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡°As expected, all the gods are in the Academy!¡±!

    When they returned to the Dragon Pce, Mengze and seventh brother left. After all, no matter how arrogant the fourth elder¡¯s people were, they did not dare to trespass into the Dragon Pce. Otherwise, if they were found out, it would be a huge sin.

    After returning to his own warm pavilion, Jiang Fei took out the book that Yue Ting had given him. After learning of Yue Ting¡¯s identity, Jiang Fei paid more attention to the book.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The book was gently ced on the table. With the light from themp, Jiang Fei could clearly see the four dragon race words on the cover ¡ª ¡°Theplete cookbook¡±!

    ¡°Ah?¡±In an instant, Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. When he had taken the book, he had not looked at it carefully. However, he had never expected that such a beautifully packaged book would actually be ¡°Theplete cookbook¡±, what did this god Mean?

    ¡°Could it be that teacher took the wrong book?¡±A thought shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. After all, there was a bookshelf behind Yue Ting previously. There were many books on it. It was understandable that he took the wrong book.

    ¡°Perhaps there is another world inside this book?¡±Jiang Fei tried to open the cover of the book. It was an exquisite book called ¡°The Complete Cookbook¡±.

 Chapter 1936

    Chapter 1936: Chapter 1934, advice

    Trantor: 549690339

    When he opened the title page of the book, a row ofrge words appeared before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Complete recipe¡±by the Dragon n¡¯s God of cooking, Jing Kun.

    The dishes in this book were all the fruits of my years of hard work. The ingredients were exquisite, the workmanship was exquisite, and it could be called a delicacy! ¡ª Jing Kun.

    After turning the title page, Jiang Fei saw the first dish ¡ª nine-headed giant python sashimi!

    ¡°Oh my God! Aren¡¯t the nine-headed giant Python n members of the Dragon n? Why are they the first dish...¡±Jiang Fei was really shocked, at the same time, he could not help but break out in a cold sweat for Mo Lishang who was waiting outside.

    After flipping through further, the second dish was stewed great ROC in an iron pot..

    ¡°DAMN! Xie Tianxin¡¯s family didn¡¯t run away either!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, at that moment, he already knew that Xie Tianxin¡¯s family was the golden-winged great Roc n. However, such a powerful family was actually a member of the Dragon n in ancient times.

    As Jiang Fei continued to flip through the pages, one dish after another came into his sight. Then, Jiang Fei realized that the dragon n had almost eaten the entire myriad beast mountain..

    ¡°Damn it! Fortunately, these guys have gone into seclusion. Otherwise, how would the ferocious Beast n survive...¡±

    As he flipped through the pages, the book came to the middle section.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the title of this section and almost flipped the table over. That was because on the title was written ¡ª 108 ways to do things with humans..

    ¡°F * ck, I knew it. The ferocious beasts have all been eaten. How could they let humans go? So, they have treated humans as their main dish...¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart.

    ¡°Sigh! It makes sense. In ancient times, the dragon race ruled over everything. Everything was their property. What humans, what ferocious beasts, in their eyes, are they any different from ordinary beasts?¡±Jiang Fei sighed, back on Earth, when humans dominated the earth, didn¡¯t all the other species be food for humans?

    Even those very smart and cute animals were considered delicious in the eyes of some people. In the eyes of these powerful people, no matter how smart these animals were, they were still low-level creatures, there was nothing wrong with eating them.

    Therefore, in the eyes of the dragon race, humans and ferocious beasts were the same. They were both low-level creatures. If the taste was good, why not eat them?

    The dragon race could think that way, but Jiang Fei could not. Although he had 1/100,000 th of the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline in his body, he was still a human after all. Therefore, in the face of such a brutal dragon race, he was still unhappy deep down in his heart.

    However, so much time had passed. The Dragon Race had already retired for a million years. The dragon race that ate humans back then might have already died. Therefore, Jiang Fei would not me this hatred on the current dragon race, moreover, the most important point was that Jiang Fei was not a person from the five directions. Therefore, he did not have a deep impression of the dragon race eating people from this world.

    ¡°What exactly does teacher mean? Could it be that he is reminding me that no matter how hard I try, in the eyes of the dragon race, I am only blood food?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted.

    As Jiang Fei was deep in thought, his hand was still subconsciously flipping through the book. Suddenly, a piece of paper fell out.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei looked closely and found that there were words on the paper.

    ¡°Get what you want and leave quickly. The dragons are not as good as you think. Don¡¯t get involved in the fights between the various forces!¡±The words were written in the dragonnguage on the paper.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Just as Jiang Fei finished reading, the piece of paper suddenly burst into mes and instantly turned into a pile of ashes.

    ¡°Could this be teacher¡¯s advice to me?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart shuddered.

    After understanding Yue Ting¡¯s background, Jiang Fei did not dare to turn a deaf ear to his words. Therefore, after seeing the piece of paper, Jiang Fei understood Yue Ting¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°It seems that I should not be greedy. Once I have learned the Dragon Race¡¯snguage and obtained the documents rted to the tenth dimension, it would be best for me to leave as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei continued to attend sses as usual. Yue Ting also behaved as usual. Even the Little Princess Mengze, who was always with Jiang Fei, did not notice any difference between the teacher and the student.

    After half a month, Jiang Fei finally learned all thenguage and grammar of the Dragon Race. At the same time, he also learned a lot about the principles and knowledge of bloodline martial arts. In actualbat sses, Jiang Fei tried his best to learn as much as possible, whether it was openly.., or using the eye of Violet to secretly learn. He crazily absorbed all the knowledge he could get his hands on because Jiang Fei knew that he did not have much time left in the dragon race!

    ¡°Dragon Queen, Your Highness, I have already learned the dragon race¡¯snguage. When can I have a look at the information about the chaotic space?¡±Jiang Fei finally made a request to the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not a problem. I have already prepared it!¡±The Dragon Queen waved her hand. Old seven carried a brocade box and walked up to the hall.

    ¡°These are the information about the chaotic space. You can take it back and read it slowly.¡±Mengze took the brocade box and handed it to Jiang Fei. As they were all dungeons, the Dragon Queen did not ask Jiang Fei to read it in the hall.

    ¡°Thank You, Your Highness!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°HMM! Take your time to read these information. How much you canprehend will depend on your luck. However, the trial is about to begin. You had better make some preparations in advance,¡±said the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Then, Your Highness, what do I need to prepare for this trial?¡±Although Jiang Fei had no intention of participating in this trial, he still asked to reassure the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Collect as many life-saving items and healing potions as you can. I will prepare the rest for you,¡±the Dragon Queen said with a smile.

    ¡°Is this trial very dangerous?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, it is dangerous. However, you have the chaotic space with you. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡±the Dragon Queen replied.

    ¡°I understand! If your Highness has nothing else to do, I will take my leave first...¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°HMM! You may leave first. Read more of this information. It might be useful to you.¡±The Dragon Queen nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei bowed and left the hall. In his heart, he thought to himself, Goodbye!

    After receiving Yue Ting¡¯s warning, Jiang Fei did not want to get too involved in the Dragon Race¡¯s affairs. Now, he had obtained the thing he wanted the most. Moreover, there was Tu Xin in the tenth dimension, this trip to the Dragon Race had already earned him a lot of money. It was time for him to stop.

    After Jiang Fei left, Mengze opened his mouth and asked the dragon queen, ¡°Mother, do you think he can pass this trial?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±the dragon queen said calmly.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t pass, won¡¯t we be wasting our efforts?¡±Mengze asked.

    ¡°That may not be the case. As long as he enters the trial ground, the prophecy wille true. As for the details, that will depend on heaven¡¯s will!¡±The Dragon Queen said.

    ¡°Prophecy? What Prophecy?¡±Mengze asked in puzzlement.

 Chapter 1937

Chapter 1937: Take a day off

    Trantor: 549690339

    I am the author¡¯s daughter-inw. Today, the author has a high fever and can not continue to update, I will take good care of him, let him get better and continue to update everyone.

 Chapter 1938

    Chapter 1938: Chapter 1935, the contents of the prophecy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°About this prophecy...¡±the Dragon Queen looked at Mengze and hesitated for a moment. After all, this prophecy was of great importance. Even her own daughter could not casually tell it. However, Mengze had sacrificed so much talent for this prophecy, at this moment, not only was he heartbroken by the man, but he had also ended up with only a remnant of his soul. In the Dragon Queen¡¯s heart, she was definitely ashamed of her daughter.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±In the end, the dragon queen gritted her teeth and decided to tell this prophecy to Mengze.

    It turned out that the Dragon n had passed down a prophecy since ancient times. ording to legend, this prophecy was left behind by the first Dragon n member who had obtained the supreme inheritance before he disappeared. The content was actually notplicated. In the prophecy.., the Dragon n described the four dragon ns who had obtained the supreme inheritance.

    These four dragon ns who had obtained the supreme inheritance would all dedicate themselves to the eternal foundation of the Dragon n, and would make great contributions to the Dragon n. and the first Dragon n who had left behind the prophecy was this Dragon n.

    ording toter historical data, the first three dragon ns in this prophecy had all been fulfilled. The first Dragon n helped the green-eyed White Dragon n toplete the unification of the five directions of heaven and earth, allowing the Dragon n to be the overlord of the five directions of Heaven and earth, however, this dragon n also left behind a prophecy and suddenly disappeared after achieving sess and fame.

    The second dragon n who obtained the supreme inheritance was in the midst of a disaster. He turned the tide and was about to copse. He single-handedly helped the Dragon n to block the disaster. Simrly.., he also suddenly disappeared after seeding.

    The Third Dragon n who obtained the supreme inheritance could be said to be the one closest to the present. When he was in power, the Dragon n was at its most prosperous period. At that time, the Dragon n dominated the entire five heavens and earth, giving the various ns whatever they wanted, no one dared to resist at all. That ¡°Cookbook¡±was also produced in that era. From this, it could be seen how invincible the Dragon n was at that time. Even if they wanted to eat the princesses or princes of other races.., these races, including the human n and fierce beasts, had to obediently hand it over.

    There was a saying that said that the peak of prosperity would decline. The Dragon n¡¯s strength had reached its peak, but at the same time, a disaster had also arrived. Although no one could shake their status, for thousands of years, the Dragon n did not have any baby dragons born, not even those of mixed blood!

    Although the dragon race had a long lifespan, which was measured in tens of thousands of years, if their descendants were to be cut off, their race would be wiped out sooner orter.

    At this time, the third dragon who had obtained the supreme inheritance suddenly understood the will of heaven. Then, he made up his mind and led the dragon race into seclusion. He even lived on this hidden small satellite, in the end, in the second year after he hid on this small satellite, a baby dragon was born.

    However, even though a baby dragon was born, the Dragon Race¡¯s already weak fertility was still not restored. The rate at which they produced offspring was only one-tenth of the normal rate. Therefore, even though they were living on this small on the verge of death, the crisis of the dragon race was still not over.

    Seeing that their n members were dwindling, how could the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen not be anxious? Therefore, the fourth dragon that had obtained the supreme inheritance became their savior.

    ¡°So, Jiang Fei is Our Savior?¡±Mengze asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded. However, she did not tell Mengze the entire contents of the prophecy.

    The fourth prophecy was actually divided into two parts. In the first part, the fourth dragon that had obtained the supreme inheritance wouldplete the trial and lead the Dragon Race to a new glory.

    The Dragon Queen told Mengze this truthfully. However, there was one more thing, and that was thest part of the prophecy.

    During the trial, the powerful dragon race killed the owner of the supreme inheritance and took away his supreme inheritance. From then on, they became the strongest sovereign in the history of the Dragon Race and led the Dragon Race to a new glory!

    With the second part of the prophecy, it meant that as long as Jiang Fei started the trial, regardless of whether he seeded or was killed, the future of the dragon race would be bright!

    For the Dragon Queen and the Dragon Emperor, since the future of the dragon race was bright, it would be more tempting to let the Dragon Emperor be the strongest overlord in the history of the dragon race instead of letting Jiang Fei be the leader of the Dragon Race.

    Therefore, as long as Jiang Fei started the trial, the Dragon Emperor would look for an opportunity to kill Jiang Fei during the trial. If he seeded, he would be the greatest overlord of the Dragon Race. If he failed.., the dragon race would still have a bright future under Jiang Fei¡¯s leadership. Therefore, this deal would not be a loss no matter what!

    However, in order to keep it a secret and to make Jiang Fei feel at ease to start the trial, the Dragon Queen did not even tell dreamy swamp about thest half of the prophecy.

    However, no matter how much the Dragon Queen kept it a secret, it was no longer important to Jiang Fei. That was because Jiang Fei did not n to start the trial at all. He had already begun to n the same plot as when he was in the mountain of beasts!

    Back in the myriad beasts mountain, Jiang Fei had taken all the benefits and ran away in a low voice. This time, in the dragon race, Jiang Fei nned to do the same thing again!

    The Dragon Emperor and his wife, who had nned everything so well, would never have imagined that Jiang Fei would not be moved by the authority of the dragon race. He did not even n to participate in the trial and was ready to run away.

    The Dragon Emperor and his wife did not even bother to talk about their sweet dreams. After Jiang Fei returned to his warm room, he opened the exquisite brocade box and took out three rather ancient books. Although they looked like dungeons.., they were all copied from many years ago.

    The book at the top was very thin. It was only about ten pages long. The name on the cover was even simpler ¡ª ¡°My power.¡±Jiang Fei looked down at the title of the book and saw that the name was Wei Hao.

    ¡°Is this Wei Hao the first person to obtain the supreme inheritance?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. At the same time, he flipped open the book, ¡°My power.¡±.

    As the book only had about ten pages, Jiang Fei finished reading it in a few strokes. Although theplicated dragonnguage was very difficult to understand, Jiang Fei was able to quickly understand the contents of the book with the help of his developed brain.

    As Wei Hao was the first person to obtain the supreme inheritance, he waspletely exploring the power of the tenth dimension. His understanding of this power was not much better than Jiang Fei¡¯s. It was just that he was relying on the dragon race¡¯s own conditions, when he used the tenth dimension, he was much more powerful than Jiang Fei.

    However, this kind of power was only because Wei Hao was stronger than Jiang Fei. His mind power was also stronger than Jiang Fei¡¯s. That was why he was able to unleash the greater power of the tenth dimension, it was not because Wei Hao had a deeper understanding of the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Sigh! Those who cross the river by feeling the stones are really hard...¡±Jiang Fei sighed, he was basically the same as Wei Hao now. Both of them were exploring the power of the tenth dimension on a zero basis. If he had seen Wei Hao¡¯s books when he obtained this power.., then, he would definitely have a higher level of understanding now. However, Wei Hao¡¯s books were no longer of much significance to Jiang Fei now. However, the remaining two books were priceless treasures to Jiang Fei!

 Chapter 1939

    Chapter 1939: Chapter 1936: A Gift from Yue Ting

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei ced Wei Hao¡¯s ¡°My power¡±aside and took out the second book from the Brocade Box. He looked down at the cover of the book and realized that it did not have a name.

    When he opened the title page of the book, there was a line of small words. I never thought that there would be such a powerful force in this world. It was so fascinating to me.

    There was no signature at the end of the small words. Therefore, Jiang Fei had no way of knowing who the author of this book was. However, he was sure that the author of this book was the second dragon who had obtained the supreme inheritance.

    Compared to the first book, the second book was much thicker. There were more than a hundred pages. It recorded the understanding and insights of this dragon senior towards the tenth dimension.

    This time, Jiang Fei¡¯s speed of reading was much slower. He read almost every word carefully. Every few lines, he would stop and think for a while. It could be seen that this book had greatly inspired him.

    ¡°I see. This tenth dimension seems to be much more profound than I thought!¡±Although he had only read a dozen pages, Jiang Fei had a feeling of enlightenment.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to continue reading andprehend more of the mysteries of the tenth dimension, he suddenly heard a slight vibration. The vibration came from the tile above his head!

    ¡°Someone is here!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was almost certain that there was someone on the roof of his warm pavilion. However, this person was very powerful or very good at hiding. Jiang Fei could not detect the person¡¯s aura.

    After all, Jiang Fei lived in the warm pavilion in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce. Since this person dared to barge into the imperial pce at night, it was obvious that he had absolute confidence in his own strength. It was a pity that the heavens could not predict the future, one of the tiles in Jiang Fei¡¯s warm pavilion loosened. As a result, the person stepped on it and made a soft sound.

    Although this person¡¯s reaction was extremely fast, the discement of the tile was not even more than a millimeter. The sound made by the tile was very faint. However, Jiang Fei was not an ordinary person in the warm pavilion. Just this small movement.., jiang Fei had already detected the presence of the person!

    ¡°Who is this person? Is He sent by the fourth elder?¡±Jiang Fei thought quickly, however, he quickly denied this possibility. Although the fourth elder was extremely powerful, and he waspletely capable of concealing his aura in front of Jiang Fei, where was this ce? This was the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Pce! Although the fourth elder was powerful, he was not stronger than the Dragon Emperor. Once he was discovered in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce, he would not be able to bear the consequences.

    Therefore, the possibility of the fourth elder was quickly eliminated by Jiang Fei. In the entire dragon race, there were only a few people who had dealings with Jiang Fei. The Little Dragons in the school were the first to be eliminated, they could not even hide their strength from Jiang Fei. They would not dare to trespass into the Dragon Pce even if they were scared to death.

    It was impossible for these students. After excluding the fourth elder, the only people who had dealings with Jiang Fei were the two teachers of the dragon nurturing hall and the Dragon Emperor couple.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be reading a book, but his heart was already tense. He had already made preparations. If the other party made a move, he would immediately hide in the tenth dimension. As for resisting.., jiang Fei did not even think about it.

    Although as a hermit-level master, it was very disgraceful to run away without a fight, Jiang Fei knew in his heart that against this master on the roof, he had no way of resisting at all. If he did not run resolutely enough.., he would have to die here!

    At that moment, the atmosphere inside and outside the warm pavilion had be so tense that it was almost frozen. No one knew what the people on the roof were thinking. They did not move at all. Although Jiang Fei was prepared to run away.., he did not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°This kid is quite alert!¡±Right on top of the warm pavilion, a man of medium build was wrapped in a ck robe. His face could not be seen with the ck veil covering his face. Moreover, his aura was hidden too well, it was almost impossible to be discovered.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯lle back another day...¡±the man in ck shook his head. It was supposed to be a smooth day. However, who would have thought that a loose tile leaf would expose his tracks and arouse Jiang Fei¡¯s vignce.

    A breeze blew past, but the man did not make any movements. It was like a wisp of green smoke that slowly faded and disappeared with the wind. It was as if he had never appeared.

    ¡°Phew...¡±at the same time, Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. The prickly feeling finally disappeared.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei, who had rxed, was no longer in the mood to read. He put the basic books into the Ring¡¯s space and sat down.

    The night passed quickly. Jiang Fei thought for a long time and could not confirm the identity of this person. However, he was certain that he could not stay in the dragon race anymore!

    No matter who this person was, he woulde to visit him in the middle of the night. If he was slightly vignt, the person would immediately leave. This meant that this person was not a friend. If he was the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen¡¯s Person, then Jiang Fei would naturally have no ce in the dragon race, although Jiang Fei did not understand why the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen would be hostile towards him at this time.

    However, even if he was not the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen¡¯s person at this time, with his strength, he was too much of a threat to Jiang Fei. If he was slightly careless, even if he had the protection of the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei did not dare to say that he would be able to protect himself.

    As the saying went, ¡°There is no such thing as a thousand days of being a thief.¡±. Jiang Fei did not know who the other party was. He also did not know when the other party would attack him. If he kept his nerves tight for a long time, he would not be able to maintain it for long. However, if Jiang Fei rxed.., then, there might not be any tiles protecting him next time.

    ¡°Forget it. I have already gotten what I need. At most, I will not stay here in the world of the five directions!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind.

    At that moment, as the sky was bright, Mengze came to look for Jiang Fei to go to school. After all, Jiang Fei had been going to school with Mengze and old seven for the past few days.

    As he had already made up his mind, he knew that this was hisst day of school. Therefore, Jiang Fei worked extra hard during this day.

    After school that night, as usual, Jiang Fei was left behind by Yue Ting. He continued to study the Dragon Race¡¯snguage. Although he could already understand the dragon race¡¯s books, he still did not understand some of the unfamiliarnguage.

    ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±Yue Ting asked as he looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I understand, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that Yue Ting was talking about the note from before.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Yue Ting nodded and did not say anything else. He just waved his hand, indicating that Jiang Fei could leave.

    ¡°Teacher, I will take my leave now!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Yue Ting.

    ¡°Okay! Go back. Take That Box. Consider it my gift to you.¡±Yue Ting reached out and touched a small box on the desk.

    ¡°Thank you for your gift, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei bowed respectfully to Yue Ting. He knew that the rtionship between the two had reached its end.

 Chapter 1940

    Chapter 1940: Chapter 1937 Assassin¡¯s true appearance

    Trantor: 549690339

    After leaving Yue Ting¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei returned to the Dragon King¡¯s pce as usual. In the Dragon King¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei bid farewell to Mengze and old seven and returned to his own warm pavilion.

    ¡°Sigh, looks like I don¡¯t have much time left in the Dragon n...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the small box on the table. This small box was Yue Ting¡¯s gift to him.

    With a light sound, Jiang Fei opened the small box. There was an exquisite jade ornament inside.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei picked up the jade ornament, but he could not feel any energy fluctuations from it.

    ¡°Could it be just an ordinary ornament?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled. He did not believe that a person with Yue Ting¡¯s status would be so stingy.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was fiddling with the jade ornament, another item in the small box caught Jiang Fei¡¯s attention. It was a small piece of paper that had been ced under the jade ornament, jiang Fei initially thought that it was just a piece of paper that was ced under the jade ornament. However, after the jade ornament was taken away, he saw that there were words on the paper.

    ¡°Go!¡±There were not many words on the paper. It was just the word ¡°Go¡±.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly shivered. When he recalled that someone had been spying on him the night before, Jiang Fei suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body.

    ¡°Teacher must have found out something. He is warning me!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°No! The dragon race can not stay any longer! I have to leave now!¡±Just as Jiang Fei made this decision, a sense of anxiety and danger suddenly rose in his heart.

    ¡°Not good!¡±Jiang Fei shouted in his heart. Then, he quickly dodged to the side.

    ¡°Chi...¡±a sound that was as soft as a piece of paper fell to the ground. If Jiang Fei was not fully focused, he would not have been able to catch the sound at all.

    Jiang Fei looked in the direction of the sound. In the ce where he had just stood, there was a golden needle that was as thin as a cow¡¯s hair sticking into the ground! The golden needle that was stuck in the ground trembled slightly. It was obvious that it had just hit the ground. It was so insignificant that even if an outsider came in, they would not be able to detect its presence. However, it was this golden needle that.., the cold sweat on Jiang Fei¡¯s back had soaked through his clothes.

    ¡°Kid! You are very alert! But I mustplete the mission today!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was feeling scared, a cold voice sounded from behind him.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Previously, this guy was just trying to assassinate him quietly. If that was the case, Jiang Fei could still escape with his sixth sense. But now, the other party was trying to kill him by force. That would be troublesome!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±There was no time to look back at the intruder¡¯s face. Jiang Fei took out a ball from the spatial ring and immediately activated it.

    ¡°Ding!¡±A cold light shed and hit Jiang Fei¡¯s back. Jiang Fei was so fast that he did not have time to dodge. However, he was stopped by a golden light.

    It was a yer¡¯s absolute invincibility tool. Although there was a limit to the number of times it could be used, it had unlimited levels of strength. No matter how powerful the opponent was, as long as it was a single attack, it would be blocked!

    ¡°What a powerful defensive item!¡±The cold voice muttered. Then, itunched a second attack.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding...¡±a crisp sound of collision came from behind Jiang Fei. However, he turned back a few times to try to find the enemy. However, the person was too fast. No matter how Jiang Fei turned around, the person kept attacking him from behind, in this way, Jiang Fei could not even see what the enemy looked like, let alone fight back.

    ¡°What should I do...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was working rapidly. There was no way that he could activate the nine revolving astrbe to escape. If that happened, not only would he not be able to escape from this person¡¯s pursuit, he would also bring this person to the main world outside.

    However, if he could not use the nine revolving astrbe to escape, he would always be hit. There was a limit to how many times a yer could use a tool. Sooner orter, it would run out. At that time, Jiang Fei would not be able to escape even if he wanted to!

    ¡°I¡¯m going all out!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had no other choice. He could only activate the tenth dimension to escape!

    ¡°Swish...¡±after making up his mind, Jiang Fei immediately took action. A white light shed and he hid in the tenth dimension.

    ¡°You want to escape? It¡¯s not that easy!¡±In the end, the person behind Jiang Fei gave chase. Although the opening of the tenth dimension was only for an instant, this person actually followed behind Jiang Fei and barged into the tenth dimension.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±As that person had also entered the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei immediately could not bear the burden. He spat out a mouthful of blood. However, after the tenth dimension closed, the mouthful of blood stopped at his lips, everything stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Clearly, the person who barged into the tenth dimension was also imprisoned. Time stopped in the tenth dimension. Therefore, no matter how powerful this person was, he could not go against thisw.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power left his body. He had finally seen who was ambushing him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power fluctuated rapidly. He had never thought that the person who had ambushed him was old seven!

    ¡°Hehe, is this the supreme inheritance? It¡¯s indeed magical!¡±Although old seven was imprisoned, he did not panic. He naturally used his spiritual power tomunicate with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why did you attack me? Who ordered you to do so?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I just feel that the dragon race does not need a leader of mixed blood, especially a one-in-a-hundred-thousand mixed blood like you!¡±Old Seven said as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei sneered. He did not believe Old Seven¡¯s reason at all. Although the dragon race was extremely arrogant and old Seven¡¯s reason could be said to be very reasonable, Jiang Fei did not believe that things would be so simple.

    This was the Dragon Pce. If old seven dared to make a move in the Dragon Pce, it was either because he was instructed by the Dragon Emperor that he had nothing to fear, or this kid had already risked his life. Otherwise, he would not take such a risk.

    If Old Seven was a racist and he felt that Jiang Fei was not worthy to lead the dragon race, then he could assassinate Jiang Fei after Jiang Fei had passed the trial. Now that Jiang Fei had not even started the trial, his chance of sess was so low that it was negligible, unless old seven was a fool, he would not be in such a hurry to assassinate Jiang Fei. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not believe Old Seven¡¯s reason at all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Then, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡±said old seven shamelessly, he understood the characteristics of the supreme inheritance very well. Because he was close to the Dragon Emperor, he was qualified to read some confidential documents. He had already read the three books that Jiang Fei had yet to finish, therefore, although he did not know more about the tenth dimension than Jiang Fei, he knew what Jiang Fei could do here.

    In the tenth dimension, other than thinking and mental strength, everything else was restricted by the rules of time. Therefore, the only method that Jiang Fei could use to extort a confession was mental strength attack, however, as an adult dragon, seventh brother¡¯s mental strength was very strong. Even if he was not good at using mental strength, it was not a problem for him to use it to defend against Jiang Fei. It was precisely because of this confidence that he was so calm.

 Chapter 1941

    Chapter 1941: Chapter 1938 really thinks that I can¡¯t kill you?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How is it? Is there nothing you can do to me?¡±Old Seven said proudly to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything.

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending to be calm. I know the weakness of the supreme inheritance. I¡¯m too powerful for you. When you put me into the chaotic space, you must have put a lot of pressure on yourself. Moreover, the longer you drag this out, the greater the damage you will suffer. Now that time has stopped in the chaotic space, you might not be able to feel anything. However, as time goes on, when you leave, your death wille!¡±Old Seven said very proudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t drag this out any longer!¡±Jiang Fei understood this very well. Old Seven was too powerful. The moment he was sucked into the tenth dimension, Jiang Fei had already vomited blood due to the overload, if he was allowed to stay here for a long time, the damage to Jiang Fei would be too great.

    However, Jiang Fei was not willing to let him go just like that. First, he was ambushed by old seven, and then, he was heavily injured due to the overload. If he were to let him go just like that, Jiang Fei would be at a great disadvantage!

    ¡°Hurry up and let me go,¡±old seven said with a smug smile.

    ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to You?¡±Jiang Fei sneered after a long silence.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re just bluffing!¡±Old Seven, who thought that he had read the information and understood the nature of the chaotic space, did not care.

    ¡°Hehe, you people who have never seen the tenth dimension, just by reading some information, you think that you know the secrets of this space. This is simply arrogant!¡±Jiang Fei sneered. He had been silent just now, it was not because he could not take care of old seven. It was because he would have to pay for it no matter how hard he tried!

    Now, Jiang Fei was destined to be injured. As long as he left the tenth dimension and time resumed, the injuries on his body due to overloading would immediately erupt, therefore, Jiang Fei was silent just now to look for something from old seven. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t his injuries have been in vain?

    ¡°HMPH! Stop scaring me!¡±Old seven still did not believe that Jiang Fei had the ability to hurt him, after all, the information was very clear. In the tenth dimension, only spiritual power could be used freely. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was not strong enough to hurt an adult blue-eyed white dragon.

    ¡°Alright! You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t dy any longer. Since I can¡¯t find any benefits from you to make up for the loss, I¡¯ll kill you as soon as possible to reduce the loss!¡±Jiang Fei sneered, then, he activated his spiritual power.

    However, this time, Jiang Fei did not use his spiritual power to attack old seven directly. Instead, he began to guide the energy strings that formed his body to change the frequency!

    ¡°Pa... Pa La...¡±in an instant, Old Seven¡¯s body began to copse slightly. Moreover, this kind of copse was a chain reaction. Therefore, the speed of the copse was getting faster and faster!

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Old Seven was terrified. He could not understand why his body would suddenly change in this ce where time stood still.

    ¡°Damn it! Stop It!¡±Old Seven¡¯s spiritual power roared. He could sense that Jiang Fei was using his spiritual power to interfere with his body. However, he did not know how Jiang Fei did it.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was focused on controlling his mind power. Therefore, he had no time to bother with old seven. If Jiang Fei did not need to put in absolute effort to use this skill, his body would not be protected at all. Moreover, it would take a long time, if Jiang Fei used this skill in the outside world, he would be invincible.

    However, this was obviously impossible. In the outside world, if Jiang Fei used this skill, he might not even have the time to break the opponent¡¯s little finger before the opponent would directly kill him. Only in the tenth dimension, everything was still. No one could hurt his body. He was in an absolutely safe state. Moreover, there was no concept of time in this ce. The long casting process was no longer an obstacle.

    Therefore, the characteristics of the tenth dimension was basically the best location for Jiang Fei to cast this skill.

    Even a powerful adult blue-eyed white dragon like old seven would die when his own basic particles started to decay!

    After seeing his own fate, old seven naturally did not want to kill him. He immediately began to fight back!

    As old seven did not understand the attack method of spiritual power, it was impossible for him to hurt Jiang Fei through spiritual power. Therefore, the only thing he could do was to stop Jiang Fei from casting his spell, he used his spiritual power to interfere with Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual waves.

    However, old seven clearly did not understand the principle of Jiang Fei¡¯s move. The principle of Jiang Fei¡¯s killer move was to change the vibration frequency of the energy string through spiritual power, thus changing the nature of the particle, turning the original particle into another particle.

    Theposition of the human body was very precise. Once the basic particle changed, the original structure would begin to copse. This was how Jiang Fei¡¯s killer move worked!

    There was a saying that it was much easier to destroy than to build. After Jiang Fei had mastered this move for so long, he could only transform the abnormal particles into normal particles within a certain range. He wanted to use this ability to heal others, if he could not even do that, then there was no need to mention ayman like old seven.

    Although his spiritual power had indeed interfered with Jiang Fei, it was meaningless. As long as his spiritual power interfered with the vibration of the energy string, then regardless of the frequency, as long as it was not the original frequency.., then, the possibility of it copsing was extremely high.

    This was a bit like a gic mutation. The possibility of a gic mutation was increased due to inbreeding. Therefore, many people thought that inbreeding would cause the offspring to be stupid or deformed, however, the offspring of the mutation did not necessarily have to be stupid or deformed. It could also be a genius or Superman.

    However, geniuses and Superman were both excellent mutations in a specific direction. The gic mutation was random. Therefore, the probability of bing useless or a hindrance was much higher than the probability of bing useful!

    Therefore, Old Seven¡¯s interference was the same. After changing the frequency of the vibration of the energy string, he might be a super powerhouse that was ten or even a hundred times stronger than before. However, the problem was that the probability was too low, it was so low that it was negligible. More likely, his body would copse.

    Clearly, Old Seven¡¯s luck was not so good that it was heaven-defying. Therefore, he did not catch up to the one-in-a-million chance. He could only develop towards the mostmon oue, which was a body copse!

    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop! I...¡±Old Seven was really afraid at this moment. However, it was toote. It was not that Jiang Fei was unwilling to stop, but he could not stop now.

    It was easy to change the frequency of the energy chord, but it was difficult to change it to a specific frequency. Moreover, this change had a chain reaction. Even if Jiang Fei stopped now, Old Seven¡¯s body would continue to copse until it waspletely destroyed! Unless Jiang Fei could switch all the energy chords in old Seven¡¯s body back to the normal frequency, it was obviously impossible

 Chapter 1942

    Chapter 1942: Chapter 1939, the hunt

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If you want to live, just tell me. Did I tell you toe?¡±Although Jiang Fei could not stop old seven from copsing, it did not stop him from using this to trick old seven into confessing.

    ¡°If you stop copsing, I will tell you!¡±Old Seven said anxiously because his body was about to copse.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. He really could not stop the disintegration.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±at that moment, old seven suddenlyughed maniacally. Although he was afraid just now, he was still an adult dragon who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, when Jiang Fei hesitated, he knew that he was hopeless.

    Under the threat of death, old sevenpletely copsed. Heughed maniacally, at the same time, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really ruthless! I never thought that I would die in your hands. However, don¡¯t be too proud. Before long, your end will be even worse than mine!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t even admit it even if you die? The person behind you must be the Dragon Emperor, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked, because there were not many people who could control old seven. There was one fourth elder and the Dragon Emperor was another. However, if it was the fourth elder, Old Seven would already be dead. He did not need to keep a secret for the sake of someone who was threatening him.

    However, the Dragon Emperor was different. Jiang Fei had learned about seventh brother¡¯s identity from Mengze. His parents had both died, and the Dragon Emperor had adopted him. In other words, seventh brother could even be considered the dragon emperor¡¯s godson. That way.., the probability of him betraying the Dragon Emperor was very low. The person who could order him around was self-evident.

    However, although Jiang Fei guessed that the Dragon Emperor was behind all of this, he did not have any evidence. Everything was based on deduction. Moreover, from the information that Jiang Fei had obtained.., he did not know what kind of conflict of interest the Dragon Emperor had with him, and he could not find any reason for the Dragon Emperor to harm him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei tricked old seven, hoping to find some clues from his reaction to confirm his guess.

    ¡°Hahahaha, you don¡¯t have to waste your breath! Since I¡¯m already doomed, I have nothing more to say to you!¡±Old sevenughed coldly.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not get any answers from old seven. He could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    Very soon, old seven¡¯s bodypletely copsed. He disintegrated into basic particles and floated in the endless tenth dimension. Although Old Seven¡¯s body was shattered, his consciousness did not disappear, therefore, he became a spiritual vortex floating in the tenth dimension.

    A spiritual vortex like old seven was not alone in the tenth dimension. That was because the two yers that Jiang Fei had killed previously were now in the same state.

    ¡°How should I deal with this guy?¡±Jiang Fei was also having a headache. Although he could easily destroy old Seven¡¯s physical body, he really had no idea how to deal with Old Seven¡¯s massive spiritual power.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave it for now. Anyway, he only has spiritual power left. He won¡¯t be able to create any waves in the tenth dimension!¡±Jiang Fei sighed because seventh brother¡¯s physical body had disappeared, at this time, the burden that he had ced on Jiang Fei had also disappeared.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Following that, Jiang Fei escaped from the tenth dimension.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±as he spat out a mouthful of blood, Jiang Fei¡¯s legs went limp and he fell to the ground.

    ¡°DAMN! This kid is really powerful...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath, it was too much of a burden for Jiang Fei to put someone as powerful as old seven into the tenth dimension. In just a short while, Jiang Fei had used up almost all of the will core¡¯s energy, moreover, he had used up most of his strength.

    ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to use this life-saving skill for a while!¡±Jiang Fei knew that hecked another life-saving skill before the will core¡¯s energy charged back.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the five realms anymore!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not get any evidence from old seven, he had enough reason to suspect the Dragon King. Moreover, he had lost his life-saving skill in the tenth dimension, therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to stay in the dragon race for another second.

    After resting for about ten minutes, Jiang Fei was still weak, but he could at least stand up from the ground. Therefore, he immediately took out the nine rotating astrbe and activated it.

    With a white light, Jiang Fei returned to the main world outside. However, due to the twelve times time flow deficit, Jiang Fei did not dare to stay for even half a second. He activated the nine rotating astrbe again.

    Another white light shed and Jiang Fei returned to the five directions of Heaven and earth. However, because the location of his return to the five directions of Heaven and earth was random, Jiang Fei returned to the chaos realm this time!

    As he felt the dense fire attribute spiritual energy around him, Jiang Fei immediately knew where he was.

    ¡°I have to quickly meet up with Be and the others. The dragon race will definitely not let this go after they see me leave!¡±Jiang Fei had a clear n in his mind. However, his current condition was extremely poor. Even controlling a sword was difficult for him.

    As he had previously instructed Be and the others not to use the teleportation portal for the time being, Be and the others should still be on old star. If Jiang Fei wanted to use themunication device to contact them, he had to return to old star first, therefore, Jiang Fei nned to rest for a while. After his body had recovered slightly, he would immediately set off.

    At the same time, in Jiang Fei¡¯s warm pavilion in the Dragon Emperor Pce, a man was standing with his face as calm as water. The woman beside him was also frowning. These two people were none other than the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Old seven still failed! Not only did he rm Jiang Fei, but he also sacrificed his own life...¡±the dragon queen sighed.

    ¡°Sigh! He was destined for this disaster. You Don¡¯t have to be sad,¡±the Dragon Emperor said calmly.

    ¡°But that Jiang Fei has escaped. What should we do? Should I go and catch him?¡±The Dragon Queen suggested.

    ¡°No! He has not entered the trial yet. We are both dragons. We must not leave the territory at this time. Otherwise, the dragon race will be destroyed!¡±The Dragon Emperor immediately rejected the Dragon Queen¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°But he has already been alerted. If we do not capture him, how could hee back to participate in the trial?¡±The Dragon Queen frowned and asked.

    ¡°I heard from Ze¡¯er that there is also a nine-headed python girl who came with Jiang Fei?¡±The Dragon Emperor asked.

    ¡°Yes! Ze¡¯er promised to let her be a dragon. So, she came with Jiang Fei to extract the essence,¡±said the Dragon Queen. A smile appeared on her originally frowning face.

    ¡°Since she wants to be a dragon so much, we can use her to our advantage. Go and tell her that as long as she captures Jiang Fei, I will help her be a dragon!¡±said the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The Dragon Queen nodded and turned around to leave.

    Soon, the Dragon Queen met Mo Li Shang outside the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Because of a little misunderstanding, Jiang Fei has escaped. As long as you capture him, we will let you be a dragon!¡±The Dragon Queen said directly to Mo Li Shang because of the pride of the Dragon n, she was not even willing to beat around the bush with a ferocious beast like Mo Li Shang.

    ¡°But Jiang Fei has the nine-headed astrbe in his hands. It will be very difficult for me to catch him...¡±although Mo Li Shang really wanted to be a dragon, catching Jiang Fei was not an easy task.

    ¡°This is your problem. If you can not catch Jiang Fei within a hundred days, your nine-headed Python race will no longer be the Dragon Race¡¯s vassals!¡±The Dragon Queen said coldly.

 Chapter 1943

    Chapter 1943: Chapter 1940 blocking the path

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a short rest, Jiang Fei had recovered some of his strength. Therefore, he immediately rode his sword and prepared to head to Sui Xing to meet Be and the others.

    Just as Jiang Fei was flying toward the teleportation portal, a sword light suddenly shot toward him!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei stopped abruptly and let the sword light sh past him. As the two flying swords were too close to each other, they were affected by each other. The person¡¯s speed was too fast. For a moment, he could not control the stability of the flying sword, the person almost fell from the flying sword.

    ¡°Kid! Are you tired of living? How Dare You Block MY WAY?¡±The person on the flying sword did not look very old. He looked to be about eighteen or neen years old, but his strength had reached the early stage of the Mahayana realm.

    ¡°Whoosh... Whoosh...¡±two more sword shes hovered next to the person. It seemed that they were the young man¡¯s bodyguards. Their strength was above the tribtion stage, but they had not reached the level of true immortals.

    ¡°Young Master, Are You Alright?¡±The two men immediately asked with concern when they arrived.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The young man nodded. Then, he looked at Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Kid, are you in mourning? Why Don¡¯t you even look at the road?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei did not want to argue with such an arrogant and domineering second generation. The reason was very simple ¡ª good shoes do not step on smelly dog shit. It was an insult to Jiang Fei to argue with such a person.

    ¡°Apologize to our young master immediately!¡±An elderly bodyguard said to Jiang Fei. His meaning was simple. He knew his young master¡¯s temper. If it was because of such a small matter.., he felt that it was not worth it to let Jiang Fei die. That was why he wanted Jiang Fei to apologize. When the time came, he would take the opportunity to console his young master and let Jiang Fei go.

    The old man¡¯s original intention was actually for Jiang Fei¡¯s own good. However, there was one thing that he did not understand. With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, killing the three of them would be as easy as crushing an ant.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He did not know that the old man¡¯s intention was to let him go. Seeing that the master and servant were so arrogant and domineering, although Jiang Fei was a little angry, he still did not want to lower himself to the level of these people, therefore, after shaking his head in disdain, Jiang Fei nned to leave.

    There was another point. Although Jiang Fei had recovered some of his strength, his condition was not very good. Although dealing with this small fry who was not even a true immortal was just a matter of waving his hand, it would inevitably affect his internal injuries, it would allow his recovery time to be extended.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s injury was not an ordinary injury. He had severely overused his strength. This kind of injury could not be healed by eating the vermillion fruit. Therefore, Jiang Fei tried his best not to fight or get angry, he wanted to recover his strength as soon as possible. After all, in a ce like the five directions, it was difficult to survive without some strength.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was still facing the Dragon Race¡¯s pursuit. He did not want to maintain his current state. Of course, Jiang Fei did not know that the dragon race could not leave the hidden satellite. It was also impossible for them toe and kill him personally. Otherwise.., he would not be so cautious.

    ¡°You still want to leave? Kid, why don¡¯t you ask around? Who would leave with their tails between their legs after offending my young master?¡±When the young man saw that Jiang Fei was about to leave, he could not take it anymore.

    ¡°Young man, quickly apologize to our young master. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±The old man who had just spoken threatened. At that moment, the old man was also a little angry. In his opinion, he had already given Jiang Fei a way out, however, this kid did not appreciate his kindness at all. This made his old face a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Old Chen, why are you wasting your time talking to him!¡±The young man said impatiently. Then, he said to another bodyguard, ¡°Ade, go and get rid of that Kid for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡±The young man¡¯s other bodyguard was a middle-aged brawny man. He was big and burly. With a fierce face, it was obvious that this person was a fierce person.

    ¡°Kid, you better cooperate. Let Me Save My Time!¡±The burly man sneered at Jiang Fei. Then, he pushed the flying sword under his feet and charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Young master, Let¡¯s move back a little. Don¡¯t be affected by the aftershocks of the battle.¡±The old man was very cautious. He wanted to protect the young man and move back a little. However, the young man clearly did not intend to appreciate his kindness.

    ¡°Old Chen, you just like to think too much. How strong can this kid be at his age? With my amazing talent, I have only just reached the Mahayana stage at this age. Can he be stronger than me? With Ade¡¯s help, he would definitely be defeated in just one move,¡±the young man said indifferently, it was unknown whether it was because he looked down on Jiang Fei or because he was confident in Ade¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The old man sighed. To be honest, he did not think highly of Jiang Fei either. Moreover, Ade¡¯s attacks were vicious. Not only did he not leave anyone alive, but he also killed his opponents every time he attacked. It could be said that the death of his opponent was a terrible sight to behold.

    Just as the old man and the young man were talking, Ade had already arrived in front of Jiang Fei. He stretched out his arms and grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulders. The moment he attacked.., the Aura was like a huge mountain pressing down on Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei was not as strong as ade, it would be just as the young master had said. He would be defeated by Ade in just one move.

    However, what was Jiang Fei¡¯s strength? Even if he had lost a lot of his strength, a dead camel was still bigger than a horse. As a true immortal, even if Jiang Fei could not use the nucleus of his will now and his spiritual power was almost exhausted, the strength in his body had not recovered much, however, with his true immortal body that had been tempered by the heavenly thunder, coupled with the strength of his body that had been tempered by the scorpion milk essence, it was impossible for a tribtion transcender like Ade to do anything to him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Just as Ade was about to grab him, Jiang Fei raised his arms to meet him. Originally, Jiang Fei only needed to think about it and this Ade would die for no reason. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was almost exhausted, there was not much energy left, so he could only rely on physical strength to deal with his opponent.

    ¡°Boy! How dare you! How dare you fight me head-on!¡±Aderughed loudly. He felt that Jiang Fei was overestimating himself. Therefore, after he interlocked his fingers with Jiang Fei¡¯s and grabbed each other¡¯s hands, he nned to give Jiang Fei a vicious blow! Therefore, Ader, who had grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, suddenly exerted force. His hands spread out, wanting to Chop Jiang Fei alive. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s arms were as if they were made of steel. He actually did not move at all.

    ¡°Break!¡±Ade roared angrily. The muscles on his face were twisted. It was obvious that he had used all his strength.

    ¡°No!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was calm. There was still a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1944

    Chapter 1944: Chapter 1941, taking in a disciple

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Break!¡±Ad exerted his strength again, wanting to tear Jiang Fei into pieces. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s expression remained calm. Although Jiang Fei was not in a good condition at the moment, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. His foundation was still there, how could a mere ad hurt him?

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed ad¡¯s wrist and crushed it. Then, he exerted his strength on both of his arms. Although there was not much strength left in his body, Jiang Fei¡¯s physical strength was still there!

    In an instant, Ade felt a huge forceing at him. Jiang Fei¡¯s hands were like steel pincers that locked onto his wrists. As Jiang Fei pressed on his acupuncture points, Ade suddenly felt his arms go numb, he could not help but let go of Jiang Fei¡¯s hands that were holding onto him.

    ¡°You can go down now!¡±As he was not in a very good condition and he did not know when the dragon race woulde after him, Jiang Fei did not want to make a big deal out of it. Therefore, he did not kill Ade. Instead, he threw him down forcefully.

    Ade, who was already restrained by Jiang Fei, did not have time to resist. He was immediately thrown off the flying sword by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Ade cried out. He wanted to stop his falling body in mid-air. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was too great. It was so great that Ade could not resist at all!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Following a muffled sound, the earth trembled.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±the young master bent down and looked down. In the blink of an eye, ah de was smashed to the ground, creating a huge human-shaped pit on the ground!

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±The old man surnamed Chen couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Although he looked down on ah De¡¯s ruthlessness, he knew Ah De¡¯s strength. Although he hadn¡¯t reached the peak of the crossing cmity stage yet.., among the experts at the crossing cmity stage, he was quite a figure. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the young master¡¯s Guard.

    But now, Ade was thrown to the ground by the other party in just one move. Moreover, the other party only used his physical strength. If he used his full strength, the three of them would probably die here.

    ¡°Elder Chen, what should we do?¡±Although the young master was used to being arrogant, he was not stupid. Ader had been taken care of in just a single exchange. Even elder Chen would not be able to do anything, therefore, when he saw that his two powerful bodyguards were no longer effective, he began to panic.

    ¡°Young master, Please Calm Down.¡±Elder Chen tried tofort his young master. Then, he took a step forward and blocked the young master behind him, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Senior, Ader is reckless. I hope you can forgive me for offending you.¡±

    Although Jiang Fei was young, elder Chen did not dare to treat him like a child. In elder Chen¡¯s heart, Jiang Fei was an old pervert who had lived for an unknown amount of time, moreover, he was powerful enough to hide his true age.

    ¡°Scram!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He did not want to waste time with these people. After all, the threat of the dragon race was right in front of him. He had to gather with Be and the others as soon as possible and leave the five directions.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, senior!¡±Old Chen bowed to Jiang Fei. Then, hended on the ground and dug ade out of the pit.

    At this time, Ade was no longer as arrogant as before. Now, he was covered in dirt. Moreover, there was blood at the corner of his mouth. Although Jiang Fei had only knocked him off the flying sword, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was really too strong, when hended on the ground, Ade had also suffered serious injuries.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already a blessing that you¡¯re still alive. Kid, you better watch out in the future!¡±Looking at the hatred in Ade¡¯s eyes, elder Chen was also very unhappy. Although his young master was a little arrogant and domineering, in elder Chen¡¯s opinion.., the reason why the young master was like this was because of the pampering of bodyguards like Ade.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Ade snorted coldly. However, he did not dare to say anything. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was there. No matter how much Ade hated him, he would not take the initiative to seek death.

    ¡°Young master, Let¡¯s Go!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei was no longer ming them, old Chen wanted to bring the young master away from this ce as soon as possible. Even though the senior in front of him had agreed to let them go.., however, no one could understand the thoughts of such an expert. If he were to go back on his wordster, the three of them would not be able to leave even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Handsome! Take Me as your disciple! My family is rich! A lot of money!¡±No one knew what the young master was thinking, he suddenly rushed to the front of Jiang Fei. The young master¡¯s action had almost scared elder Chen to death. Now, he could not hide from Jiang Fei in time. He did not expect the young master to take the initiative to approach him.

    ¡°Hehe... Money?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Of course, he knew that the money this kid was talking about was not ordinary money but spiritual stones. But so what? A powerhouse like Jiang Fei would not care about such worldly possessions?

    ¡°Yes! A lot of money. Our family is from the suppression star. Our family has businesses in the four majors. As long as you ept me as your disciple, you can ask for anything you want!¡±The young master thought that Jiang Fei was tempted, so, he promised again.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re from the Xie Family?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had been in the five directions for a period of time. If one were to say that the Xie family was the richest in the five directions, it would definitely be the first in the five directions. However, other families did not have that much money.

    ¡°Hehe, although I¡¯m not from the Xie family, my family is not bad either!¡±When the Kid said this, his face was full of pride.

    ¡°Oh? Then, which family are you from?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°I am the direct grandson of the head of the Yan family. My Name Is Yan Fei!¡±said the Kid.

    ¡°Yan Fei?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect this kid to have the same name as him. However, he still had some understanding of the Yan family.

    The Yan family was indeed a big family in the town star. However, because their family did not have many true immortal level masters, they could not be ranked among the five big families. However, because of their outstanding business talent.., therefore, they were a wealthy family that was second only to the Xie family.

    Although the Yan family did not have their own territory like the four big families, they had their own businesses on every in the world of the five directions. There was a saying: money makes the mare go, therefore, the Yan family¡¯s position in the world of the five directions was not low.

    ¡°How about it, handsome? Take Me In!¡±Yan Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity.

    ¡°HMM... Alright!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and then agreed to Yan Fei¡¯s request.

    There was actually a reason why Jiang Fei had made such a decision. He was currently injured and in a very bad state. Moreover, he was facing the dual pursuit of the Dragon Race and the Thousand Beast Mountain. It would be easier for the dragon race to deal with him, after all, finding Jiang Fei in the five directions was like finding a needle in a haystack. However, the Thousand Beast Mountain was different. Their forces were spread across all the teleportation portals. Jiang Fei wanted to use the teleportation portals to go to year star, that would very likely attract the attention of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain.

    After taking Yan Fei in, Jiang Fei could use the name of experience points to bring Yan Fei to Sui Xing. When that time came, he could blend in with Yan Fei¡¯s forces. Firstly, he would have a cover. Secondly, he would have the support of the Yan family¡¯s forces, the people from the teleportation portals would not be so strict.

 Chapter 1945

    Chapter 1945: Chapter 1942 identity was terrifying

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t Do That!¡±Adler and elder Chen objected almost at the same time. However, although they both objected, they had different thoughts.

    Adler objected to Yan Fei bing Jiang Fei¡¯s master because he was afraid that he would lose his position after Jiang Fei joined the team. After all, his strength was far from Jiang Fei¡¯s. If Jiang Fei became the young master¡¯s master, then regardless of whether it was in terms of identity.., he could not bepared to Jiang Fei in terms of strength. After a long time, he would not be able to survive by Yan Fei¡¯s side.

    The reason why old Chen objected to Yan Fei taking Jiang Fei as his master was not out of selfishness. In his opinion, although Jiang Fei was powerful, his origin was unknown. The Yan family did not have many experts like the other four great families, if he suddenly joined such a true immortal level expert, his position in the Yan family would be very troublesome.

    If Jiang Fei kidnapped the young master of the Yan family and sought personal gain in the Yan family, the Yan family would definitely be in chaos.

    Therefore, Old Chen was not against Yan Fei bing his master. Instead, he was against him bing the master of an unknown person like Jiang Fei. In old Chen¡¯s opinion, even if Yan Fei wanted to be his master, he should first get in touch with Jiang Fei, he should understand Jiang Fei¡¯s character and not be so hasty.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore! I have made up my mind!¡±Yan Fei had been spoiled since he was young. How could he listen to reason?

    ¡°If you are determined to be my master, then go down and bow. After the ceremony, you will be my disciple,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. Although he wanted to use Yan Fei to go to Sui Xing, when it came to bing a master.., he would never force others to do so.

    ¡°I have thought it through! I want to acknowledge you as my master!¡±Yan Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he rode his flying sword andnded on the ground.

    After that, Yan Feinded as well. Old Chen and Ah De, who were beside him, looked at each other and followed helplessly.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Earth-type spiritual power surged up, causing the originally t ground to bulge up and turn into an earthen incense burner.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei extended his hand and pointed. A sandalwood tree branch at the side of the road responded with a second section. Then, under the control of Jiang Fei¡¯s wood-type spiritual power, the tree branch was crushed and condensed. Finally, it turned into three sticks of incense.

    ¡°Dual-attribute spiritual power!¡±Old Chen and ad were secretly shocked.

    Following that, Jiang Fei held the three sticks of incense in one hand and snapped his fingers with the other hand. A stream of true fire leaped between his fingers.

    ¡°Three attributes? !¡±At that moment, Old Chen and Ade¡¯s eyes were wide open. They could no longer ept this fact. Which God was this super expert in front of them?

    After lighting the incense, Jiang Fei inserted it into the incense burner, then, he said to Yan Fei, ¡°Today, I ept you as my disciple. Heaven is my witness. After the ceremony, you and I will have the title of master and Disciple. You will also be subject to the regtion of our sect. Have you thought it through?¡±

    ¡°I have thought it through! Master!¡±Yan Fei lifted his shirt and knelt in front of Jiang Fei, then, he said loudly, ¡°Today, I, Yan Fei, will voluntarily be the disciple of my master. From now on, I will be filial to my master. I will study diligently. If there is any betrayal, heaven and earth will not tolerate it!¡±

    After saying that, Yan Fei kowtowed three times to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then mixed Yan Fei up.

    ¡°Master! I still don¡¯t know your name!¡±Yan Fei said to Jiang Fei with a smile. His words could not help but make old Chen and ah de roll their eyes. You Don¡¯t even know what his name is and you dare to acknowledge him as your master?

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, master, we have the same name!¡±Yan Fei alsoughed.

    ¡°Yeah, if it was not because we are fated, why would I take you in?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Master, which sect are we?¡±Yan Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. He really could not name this sect casually. After all, he was someone who had a master in the five directions heaven and earth, therefore, he could only tell the truth. ¡°Your master is a member of the Valiant Martial Hall. My Master is the chief guardians of the Valiant Martial Hall, GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Before Yan Fei could say anything, elder Chen and ad were so frightened that they almost sat on the ground.

    Although Yan Fei was quite talented, he was born to be a silkpants. Although his family had hired his master to teach him, he did not have a deep understanding of the major forces. After all, he could note into contact with those important figures.

    However, elder Chen and ad were different. Before they were recruited by the Yan family, they had been roaming the jianghu, so how could they not know the name of the Valiant Martial Hall?

    Moreover, it was not just the Valiant Martial Hall. There was a saying that the shadow of a man¡¯s famous tree. GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua were well-known figures in the five corners of the world, especially GE Chunhong. He was the second most powerful person in the Valiant Martial Hall, his name had already spread throughout the five corners of the world more than a hundred years ago.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei reported the names of the two teachers, Old Chen and ad were shocked silly. They never thought that their young master would be so lucky to have such a teacher with such a deep background.

    If the Yan family could get in touch with the Valiant Martial Hall, it would be a great opportunity for the Yan family to develop. All along, although the Yan family had a huge amount of wealth, there were too few experts. Therefore, they had been keeping a low profile, they were afraid that they would anger the big families and be destroyed by them.

    However, if they could get in touch with the Valiant Martial Hall, everything would be different!

    ¡°Oh right, you have a senior sister.¡±Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that he did not only have Yan Fei as his disciple.

    ¡°Really? Who is my senior sister?¡±Yan Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Her name is Tong Tong. She is the Saintess of the Valiant Martial Hall,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh my God...¡±at this moment, Ade wanted to p his own mouth. He had been possessed just now. He actually dared to challenge such a god. Let alone the fact that he was stronger than him.., the two of them were like heaven and earth..

    However, after thinking about it, ah de could not help but feel happy again. To be defeated by Jiang Fei, this matter would be a matter of face. Who Was Jiang Fei? The Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s revered elder, GE Chunhong¡¯s disciple, the Saintess¡¯master, a true immortal level expert. To be able to survive under his hands, didn¡¯t that also mean that he was capable?

    ¡°Young master is so lucky...¡±at that moment, Old Chen was genuinely happy for Yan Fei.

    ¡°Master, you are so awesome!¡±Disciples from big families like Yan Fei had the ability to suck up to others. This was because he had been used to being ttered since he was young.

    ¡°Alright! Stop sucking up. Since you have acknowledged me as your master, I can not let you go empty-handed.¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he took out a small thing from his ring space.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Yan Fei asked as he looked at the small porcin bottle that Jiang Fei handed over.

    ¡°Blood Alchemy Pill!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. This was the only thing that he could take out at this moment. He also had a rich treasure. Back then, he had taken away so many true immortal level corpses from the myriad beasts mountain. He had refined this item many times.

    The reason why Jiang Fei had given such a valuable item to Yan Fei was also a form ofpensation to him. After all, Jiang Fei needed to use Yan Fei to head to time star and then leave the five directions world, in the future, the ten thousand beasts mountain might find out about Yan Fei¡¯s rtionship with him. Therefore, Jiang Fei wanted to increase his strength so that he could save his life.

 Chapter 1946

    Chapter 1946: Chapter 1943, Yan Fei¡¯s ambition

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Master, what is the Blood Alchemy Pill?¡±Yan Fei, who was a little ignorant, asked curiously.

    ¡°Blood Alchemy Pill... is this the legendary blood alchemy pill? !¡±In an instant, old Chen and Ade¡¯s eyes widened. They were not ignorant fellows like Yan Fei. Although they had never seen the blood alchemy pill before, they did not know how it was refined, however, they were very clear about the effects of this divine medicine!

    It was said that after consuming the blood alchemy pill, the spiritual power of a cultivator would increase exponentially. It was not difficult for a cultivator to advance to a higher level. On the other hand, Yan Fei was already at the Mahayana stage. The blood alchemy pill that could still take effect after he consumed it.., could the level be low?

    When he thought about how Yan Fei¡¯s strength increased rapidly after consuming the blood alchemy pill, Old Chen was still able to maintain a calm state of mind due to his old age. However, Ade was different. In that instant, he even had the thought of snatching the pill, he even had the thought of snatching the pill.

    However, this thought only shed through Ade¡¯s mind for a moment. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was there. If he wanted to snatch the pill, it would be tantamount to courting death. Therefore, although the temptation of the pill was great.., however, Ade still had a trace of rationality left.

    ¡°This blood alchemy pill is used to increase strength. Later, we will find a quiet ce. After you consume it, you should be able to reach the tribtion stage. As for whether it is theter stage or the peak stage, that will depend on your own luck!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Really? ! Master, this pill is so powerful?¡±Yan Fei¡¯s eyes were wide open. He had never heard of such a magical pill.

    ¡°Of course. Can I still lie to You?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s great! Now, when we go back, no one will dare to look down on me anymore!¡±Yan Feiughed happily.

    Although Yan Fei was the direct grandson of the Patriarch of the Yan family and was very favored in the family, he still had two older brothers. One of them was the son of his eldest uncle, and the other was the son of his third uncle.

    The son of his eldest uncle was considered the eldest son and eldest grandson of the Yan family, and could be said to be the direct descendant of the direct descendant. In Yan Fei¡¯s generation, he was definitely the first priority sessor, and currently, the Patriarch of the Yan family was also focusing on grooming him.

    Although the third uncle¡¯s child¡¯s status was not as high as the eldest uncle¡¯s child¡¯s, his talent was extremely good, and he was considered the most likely genius disciple of the Yan family to be a true immortal.

    Only in Yan Fei¡¯s case, although his father was ranked second, he was indeed the youngest among his peers. Besides his two older brothers, he also had two older sisters on his head. Although his talent was not bad, his nature was active, and he could not set his heart to study, therefore, although his strength was not bad,pared to his talented and hardworking second brother, he was far from it.

    At this time, Yan Fei¡¯s second brother had already reached the early stage of the Heavenly Tribtion and was known as the number one prodigy of the Yan family in the past 500 years.

    Therefore, although Yan Fei was very liked by his grandfather because of his lively personality, the head of the Yan family only treated him as the youngest grandson and pampered him. He allowed him to livefortably and provided him with bodyguards so that he would not be bullied by others, but that was all, as for the future of the Yan family, he did not dare to ce his hopes on Yan Fei, this silkpants.

    Under the influence of the family head of the Yan family, Yan Fei¡¯s two older brothers were fighting for the position of the first sessor. One relied on his status as the eldest grandson, while the other relied on his proud talent and strength, both of them were secretly cultivating their own forces.

    And this was exactly what the family head of the Yan family hoped to see. Although the two grandsons might cause a bloody storm in order to seize the position of the first sessor, this was not a good thing for him as a grandfather, but for the Yan family, only the sessor who had fought his way out of the encirclement would have the ability to lead the family to go further.

    The two elder brothers fought to the death for the identity of the sessor, but Yan Fei¡¯s life was smooth sailing. Because he was not a threat to anyone, these two elder brothers were considered good to him. But as a descendant of arge family.., if you said that Yan Fei did not have any ambition, that would be nonsense. Growing up in such arge family, Yan Fei also hoped to gain everyone¡¯s recognition and even be the heir of the family.

    Unfortunately, in terms of status, Yan Fei was the smallest. In terms of seniority, he was not his match. In terms of ability, although Yan Fei¡¯s strength was not bad,pared to his second brother, he was still far from it, therefore, when Yan Fei saw that he had no hope of fighting for the position of the future head of the family, he gave up on himself. That was why he was willing to be a good-for-nothing. Although he had given up on the fight for the position of the head of the family.., at the very least, he could guarantee that he would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life.

    However, now, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance had given Yan Fei a glimmer of hope. After all, with this pill, Yan Fei¡¯s strength would leap ahead of his second brother. He would be the most likely disciple of the Yan family to be a true immortal. In this way.., he was clearly qualified to participate in the fight for the heir.

    Moreover, with Jiang Fei¡¯s identity and the backing of the Martial Meritocrats Pce, no matter how good-for-nothing Yan Fei was, he could still guess what his grandfather would choose.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to be happy. Let¡¯s Find a ce for you to take the pill first.¡±Although Jiang Fei wanted to immediately go to the teleportation portal, he considered that his own strength had suffered too much damage, therefore, he decided to wait for a while longer.

    In that case, if he encountered any obstruction from the myriad beasts mountain in the teleportation portal, he would have the ability to backfire.

    Besides that, Jiang Fei did not want to harm Yan Fei. After all, a man¡¯s wealth was his own crime. If he did not let Yan Fei take the blood alchemy pill immediately, once he left.., then, the Golden Pill would harm him instead. Not to mention others, even ah de, who was by Yan Fei¡¯s side, might be able to kill him and steal his treasure!

    Therefore, in order to store more spiritual energy and prevent Yan Fei from losing his life because of the pill, Jiang Fei decided to dy for another day or two on the of chaos so that Yan Fei could consume the pill first.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Of course, Yan Fei could not ask for more. Ever since he knew the effects of the blood alchemy pill, he could not wait to consume the pill immediately.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the others flew all the way and found a quiet ce deep in the mountains.

    ¡°This should be the ce.¡±Jiang Fei asked Old Chen and ad to clear out a piece of emptynd. He also used the illusion vine seed to nt a small manor.

    ¡°Wow! Master, how many types of spiritual energy do you have? Is there anything that you don¡¯t Know?¡±Yan Fei stared at Jiang Fei with his mouth agape, although he had already acknowledged Jiang Fei as his teacher, Yan Fei felt that this teacher of his was bing more and more mysterious. It was as if whatever unbelievable things happened to him was only natural.

    ¡°Hehe, I have all five types of spiritual power!¡±Jiang Feiughed. However, his words had really frightened old Chen and ah de. Throughout the history of the five sides of the world, the number of geniuses with all five types of spiritual power could be counted on one hand, what kind of dumb luck did his young master have to be able to have such a teacher!

 Chapter 1947

    Chapter 1947: Chapter 1944 power recovery

    Trantor: 549690339

    After settling everything, Jiang Fei let Yan Fei consume the blood alchemy pill. Then, he let Old Chen and Ade protect Yan Fei while he returned to his room and closed the door to recover his power.

    Although the energy of the nucleus of will could only be recovered slowly over time, and the replenishment of mental strength was also very slow, Jiang Fei relied on the special characteristics of his entire ss of spiritual power. When he was meditating and practicing, his spiritual power recovery was still extremely fast.

    Under the power of the origin, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual strength was converted into the fire attribute. Then, he used the Crimson me sect¡¯s martial arts techniques to crazily absorb the wandering energy on the, arge amount of spiritual energy began to gather towards Jiang Fei under the power of the martial arts techniques. Vaguely, it even formed a spiritual energy vortex!

    ¡°As expected of a true immortal level master. There are even strange phenomena during practice!¡±Old Chen said as he looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s room from outside. After all, the spiritual energy there was so dense that it was almost condensed.

    ¡°Sigh! Why don¡¯t I have such good luck!¡±Ade¡¯s tone was full of jealousy.

    ¡°Hehe, this is all fate. I¡¯m already so old. I¡¯m only at the advanced stage of the tribtion. Your current strength is not far from mine. What¡¯s there to be unhappy about?¡±Old Chenforted, however, in his heart, he said with contempt, ¡°With your fierce face and vicious heart, how could I ept you as my disciple?¡±?

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s room had already formed a cyclone made of spiritual energy, it would be twice the result with half the effort if he were to train here. However, ah De and Old Chen did not receive Jiang Fei¡¯s approval, they did not dare to enter the room without permission. Secondly, they had a mission toplete. They needed to protect Yan Fei, so it was impossible for them to calm down and train.

    Therefore, although they could feel the dense spiritual energy swirling around them, they could only sigh in their hearts.

    When they were training, time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. In these two days, Jiang Fei¡¯s mental strength had recovered by about a quarter. The energy charge from the nucleus of will had also recovered by about a fifth.

    However, the spiritual power in his body hadpletely recovered. Therefore, although Jiang Fei had not recovered to his peak condition, at least his normalbat power had recovered, only the spiritual power strike and the tenth dimension were still unusable.

    As spiritual power and the core of his will could not be recovered by training, Jiang Fei stopped meditating and walked out of his room.

    After Jiang Fei stopped training, the dense spiritual energy vortex gradually dissipated. This caused old Chen and old de, who had missed the opportunity to train, to feel sorry for him.

    ¡°How is Yan Fei?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he walked out.

    ¡°He has not woken up yet. However, the increase in spiritual energy is very obvious,¡±said Old Chen.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he opened the eye of violet and began to check on Yan Fei¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The moment the eye of violet opened, Ade frowned slightly. He did not know what Jiang Fei¡¯s eye technique was. However, the erudite old Chen was once again shocked!

    ¡°Green-eyed White Dragon¡¯s power?¡±Old Chen cried out in his heart.

    ¡°What kind of existence is this Jiang Fei? Could it be that he is the true God¡¯s favored one? ¡°How could he be able to catch up to the five elements spiritual power and the green-eyed White Dragon¡¯s power?¡±At this moment, old Chen¡¯s feelings were indescribable, at first, he was jealous that Jiang Fei had be a true immortal at such a young age. Now, he could not be jealous anymore.

    This was like someone who would be jealous of Old Wang next door who had won the lottery for five million dors. However, he would never be jealous of the richest person in the world because he was too far away from him. The two parties were onpletely different levels.

    Jiang Fei took a look at Yan Fei¡¯s situation and knew that he was doing well. At this time, Yan Fei¡¯s strength had already increased to the middle stage of the tribtion. Moreover, it was still increasing. It seemed that he would not be able to escape from theter stage of the tribtion, as for the peak of the Tribtion Stage, Jiang Fei did not think that there was much hope.

    After all, Jiang Fei had only given him an ordinary blood alchemy pill. Jiang Fei could not bear to waste those top-quality items on this nominal disciple. Even though Yan Fei¡¯s strength had already reached the Mahayana stage before he took the medicine.., however, this kid was still toozy. His strength had been umted by the umtion of medicine and various treasures. He had relied on the Yan family¡¯s wealth to obtain his current strength. However, his foundation was not solid, therefore, it was too difficult to raise his strength to the peak of the crossing cmity stage.

    ¡°Senior... When Will Young Master Wake Up?¡±With Ade¡¯s personality, it was still difficult for him to call a young man as a senior. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was there. He did not dare to address him as a peer, therefore, he could only grit his teeth and call out.

    ¡°It should be about time for tonight,¡±Jiang Fei said after a moment of contemtion.

    Then, Old Chen walked over and began to chat with Jiang Fei. After all, he had a true immortal powerhouse by his side. If he did not ask for some experience, he would be letting himself down.

    Jiang Fei had a good impression of old Chen. Therefore, he basically answered all of old Chen¡¯s questions. As the three of them chatted, time flew by. Before they knew it, the sky had turned dark.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At that moment, a powerful aura burst out from Yan Fei¡¯s body. After a moment, the powerful aura began to withdraw and finally condensed back into Yan Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He knew that Yan Fei had already absorbed all of the medicinal effects.

    As expected, after another ten minutes, Yan Fei opened his eyes!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Two rays of light shot out from Yan Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hahaha... I feel so strong!¡±Yan Feiughed as he soared into the sky. Then, he began to unleash his power. The giant trees in the distance toppled one by one, bing targets that he was familiar with.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Come down when you¡¯re done...¡±Jiang Fei waved at Yan Fei. Although his voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by Yan Fei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±When Yan Fei heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he immediately flew back, this surprised Old Chen. After all, in his impression, his young master had never been so obedient. Even if it was the words of his master¡¯s grandfather, Yan Fei did not always listen to them.

    ¡°Who did you learn this skill from?¡±Jiang Fei curled his lips. Yan Fei¡¯s fire-type skill was really not that good in his eyes.

    ¡°My family hired a teacher. He¡¯s quite strong. He¡¯s an expert at the Tribtion Stage!¡±At this time, Yan Fei had not yet adapted to his new identity. He still felt that the tribtion stage was an unattainable level.

    ¡°TSK... stop cultivating that thing. I¡¯ll teach you a set of martial arts.¡±Jiang Fei sneered disdainfully. Then, he used his spiritual power topress the Crimson me sect¡¯s martial arts and passed it to Yan Fei, because this set of martial arts techniques was obtained by Jiang Fei, he did not feel any heartache when he passed it on to others.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±Although Yan Fei was a profligate, profligate knew what was good for him. He could sense that the martial arts techniques that Jiang Fei passed on to him were definitely top-notch!

 Chapter 1948

    Chapter 1948: Chapter 1945

    Trantor: 549690339

    After imparting the technique to Yan Fei, Jiang Fei did not have the time to teach Yan Fei in detail. He could already feel the urgency of the time. He wanted to leave for Sui Xing immediately.

    ¡°Master, pleasee with me to the Yan family!¡±At this time, Yan Fei naturally could not wait to go home. His strength had increased greatly. He had a teacher with a strong background. If he did not go home at this time and show off.., wouldn¡¯t it be like walking in the night?

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and prepared his words in his mind. Then, he said to Yan Fei, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it now. I have an important matter to attend to this time!¡±

    ¡°Master, you have something to attend to! Can I help you?¡±Although Yan Fei was a good-for-nothing, he was still a decent person. At the very least, he knew how to respect his master.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to say it. I really need your help!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hehe! Master, feel free to say it. As long as you need my help, I will not hesitate, no matter if it¡¯s a mountain of knives or a pot of oil!¡±Yan Fei said loudly.

    ¡°Forget it. Why would master let you do something dangerous?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, then, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to secretly investigate something. Therefore, it¡¯s not appropriate to expose my identity. I hope you can help me cover for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Master, just tell me what to do!¡±Yan Fei agreed immediately.

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯m going to go to year star next. I want you to bring more people with me through the teleportation portal. That way, I can change my appearance again and hide from the eyes and ears of others,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Easy! My family has a business on Mars. I can just go there and get some people! Master, is a hundred people enough?¡±Said Yan Fei, he was very good at such ostentatious things. After all, Yan Fei had been a good-for-nothing for so many years. He had almost done all kinds of shy things.

    ¡°HMM... I don¡¯t need that many people. Just twenty to thirty people will do!¡±Said Jiang Fei after thinking for a moment. Although having more people was beneficial for him to mix in, it was too big of a scale that would attract people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, Master!¡±Yan Fei nodded and then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Then, when do you n to go to year star?¡±

    ¡°The sooner the better!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to Lian Cang Prefecture now. There¡¯s a manor of my family there,¡±Yan Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, they set off and headed to the Yan family¡¯s manor.

    Liancang Prefecture was located near the equator of the Mars. Although it was not close to where Jiang Fei and the others were, they were all flying on their swords. Therefore, after half a day, they arrived at the manor.

    After revealing his identity, Yan Fei naturally received a grand reception here. Jiang Fei and the others also entered the manor.

    ¡°Go, find twenty to thirty people for me. be smart and keep your mouth shut,¡±Yan Fei said to the steward of the manor.

    ¡°Yes! Young Master Sun!¡±The steward nodded and then went down to do it. Although Yan Fei didn¡¯t hold power in the Yan family, he was the direct grandson of the family head after all. This request of his could be easily satisfied.

    Not long after, these twenty to thirty people lined up in front of Yan Fei and the others.

    ¡°Young master, I n to go to Sui Xing to have fun. You Guys Go and prepareter. Do whatever you want to make it look cool. Don¡¯t let young master lose face.¡±Yan Fei brought out his previous yfulness.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Sun!¡±These people were smart and capable people, now that they could serve the grandson of the family head, they naturally had to seize this opportunity to rise up in the world. After all, once they were valued by young master sun, they could be transferred to town star. By then, they would be rich.

    ¡°How is it, master? Are these people okay?¡±Yan Fei said to Jiang Fei proudly.

    ¡°They¡¯re Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not care about the strength of these people. After all, these people were just trying to confuse the public.

    After a few hours, these people were almost ready. In order to serve Young Master Sun Well, the manager of the manor was not stingy at all. He had brought all kinds of good things, he was afraid that Yan Fei would lose face in Sui Xing.

    Just when Yan Fei was preparing to leave with arge group of people, a waiter suddenly ran over.

    ¡°Steward Zhang, someone from the main family hase! Please hurry over!¡±The waiter shouted from afar.

    ¡°Someone from the main family hase again? Who Is It?¡±Steward Zhang was stunned. He had not finished receiving young master sun. Why did someone from the main familye again?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they don¡¯t look like ordinary people!¡±The waiter was also a shrewd person. Although he couldn¡¯t see through the strength of the people who came and didn¡¯t know those people, he knew that these people were not ordinary just by their clothes and bearing.

    ¡°Good! You guys prepare for young master sun. I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±Steward Zhang then greeted Yan Fei before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°Someone came from the family? Who Is It?¡±Yan Fei frowned. He didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence.

    ¡°Young master, should we go and take a look?¡±Old Chen asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about them. In any case, I have no part in the family¡¯s affairs. When they are ready, we will set off,¡±Yan Fei said after thinking for a moment. At this moment, he had everything he wanted in the Yan family, however, he didn¡¯t have any power. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was just a good-for-nothing. Therefore, Yan Fei knew very well that those people in his family looked down on him. Now, even if he went over.., he would most likely be hot-faced and cold-hearted.

    In that case, Yan Fei might as well serve his teacher well. With this big backer, would his position in the Yan family be low in the future?

    Yan Fei did not intend to go over there. However, things were not as simple as he thought. It was only the time it took for manager Zhang to leave when a sword light flew over from afar.

    ¡°Third brother, why are you here?¡±Before the sword light arrived, a deep voice was heard.

    ¡°Master, this is my big brother.¡±Yan Fei knew who the person was the moment he heard the voice. It was the eldest grandson of the direct line of the Yan family ¡ª Yan Kun.

    ¡°Mm! If no one asks, you don¡¯t have to introduce me.¡±Jiang Fei nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Yan Fei thought the same. He did not n to expose Jiang Fei¡¯s backer right now. He hoped that at the critical moment, he could use his teacher¡¯s background to intimidate everyone in the family.

    ¡°Big Brother, what else can I do? Of course, I¡¯m here to y!¡±When Yan Kun arrived in front of him, Yan Fei saidzily.

    ¡°Hehe, I think you¡¯re causing trouble everywhere!¡±Yan Kun scolded Yan Fei with a smile. Because Yan Fei was no threat to him, Yan Kun treated him quite well. In fact, it was not only his big brother Yan Kun.., second Brother Yan Yu was also very close to Yan Fei.

    After all, the two of them were already like fire and water in order to fight for the identity of the heir. If they could get the support of third brother, it would be much easier for them to rise to the top in the future. Therefore, the two of them were not bad to Yan Fei.., however, Yan Fei was not stupid either. He had always epted the benefits of both parties, but he had never made a choice.

 Chapter 1949

    Chapter 1949: Chapter 1946, why are you here?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°TSK, what do you mean by causing trouble? I¡¯m Not Like You, Big Brother. I have so many family matters to deal with. If I don¡¯t go out to y, would I be cooped up at home all day?¡±Yan Fei said with a tired look, in any case, he was just a good-for-nothing in the eyes of his family, so he was willing to continue acting now. Although he had ambitions, Yan Fei knew that he did not have any power at all now, so he could not be too ostentatious.

    ¡°Alright, Kid, be carefulter. Grandfather is also here!¡±Yan Kun said to Yan Fei.

    ¡°Grandfather is also here?¡±Yan Fei was stunned. He did not expect that his grandfather, as the family head, would actuallye to Mars.

    ¡°Yes, and grandfather has been in a bad mood for the past two days. Don¡¯t make him unhappy again,¡±Yan Kun warned.

    ¡°I understand.¡±Yan Fei nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Grandpa. We can all have a meal together,¡±Yan Kun said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Yan Fei nodded and followed behind Yan Kun to the front yard. Naturally, Jiang Fei and the others followed him.

    Although Yan Kun saw Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, he did not care about it. In his eyes, Jiang Fei was just a bodyguard like old Chen and Ade. It was not worth paying attention to.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the front yard. Yan Fei took the opportunity when his big brother was walking in front to turn around and give Jiang Fei an apologetic look. After all, in order not to expose Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.., he could not treat Jiang Fei as a master and disciple.

    Jiang Fei nodded slightly. He was not very concerned about this. On the contrary, Jiang Fei was trying his best to hide his identity. After all, the people who were chasing him were not to be trifled with. Be it the dragon race or the Thousand Beast Mountain.., if anyone knew about Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei could only run away immediately.

    Finally, Yan Fei followed Yan Kun into a flower hall in the manor. At that moment, the Master of the Yan family, Yan Tengfei, was sitting in the middle of the Flower Hall drinking tea.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±Yan Fei was still very obedient in front of his grandfather.

    ¡°Why did youe to Mars?¡±Yan Tengfei had a slightly worried look on his face. However, when he saw Yan Fei, his face immediately broke into a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it almost your birthday, Grandpa? I¡¯m just going to look around and see if there¡¯s anything suitable for your birthday.¡±Speaking of which, Yan Fei was definitely a top tterer, at this time, it was still half a year away from Yan Tengfei¡¯s birthday, but this kind of ttery came out of his mouth.

    ¡°Hahaha, if only you were really so filial!¡±Yan tengfeiughed loudly. Although he did not believe a single word of what Yan Fei said, this kind of ttery made him feelfortable. It was also because Yan Fei¡¯s mouth was sweet enough, therefore, Yan Tengfei liked him the most despite being a silkpants.

    ¡°Grandfather, why did you leave the Zhen Xing City toe here?¡±Yan Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t ask about this...¡±Yan tengfei sighed. Although he loved Yan Fei More, he also knew that this grandson was always ignorant and ipetent. It was useless to tell him about serious matters.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Yan Fei nodded and did not ask further. Although he wanted to get a position in the Yan family, he knew that this was not something that could be achieved overnight.

    ¡°Grandpa, San Er is here too. Can We start eating now?¡±Yan Kun interrupted from the side.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s start eating. Let¡¯s finish eating earlier. We still have serious matters to attend to!¡±Yan tengfei nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Yan Kun said to manager Zhang after receiving the order, ¡°Serve the dishes.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Young Master Sun!¡±Manager Zhang nodded and immediately gave the order.

    Because the dishes had already been prepared, when manager Zhang gave the order, the servants began to serve the dishes.

    ¡°Come! San Er, sit next to me!¡±Yan tengfei held Yan Fei¡¯s hand and came to the dining table. From this, it could be seen how much he doted on this little grandson of his.

    Although Yan Kun saw that his grandfather doted on Yan Fei the most, he was not jealous. Because he knew very well what kind of person Yan Fei was, he knew that no matter how much Yan Fei was doted on.., his grandfather would not hand the family over to him. In this way, he would only use Yan Fei to build a good rtionship with his grandfather, and not use any tricks against Yan Fei because of jealousy.

    ¡°Go and fetch miss bei over. Let Her have dinner with us,¡±Yan Kun turned around and said to one of his followers.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The follower nodded and turned around to leave.

    ¡°You guys go down and eat too!¡±Yan Kun waved his hand at Jiang Fei and the others. In his opinion, Jiang Fei was the same as Old Chen and the others. They were both bodyguards hired by the Yan family. Therefore, they naturally did not have the right to have dinner with their master.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Old Chen and ad agreed and walked down. They were hired bodyguards by the Yan family and earned this money. Therefore, they did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei did not want to expose his identity. Moreover, he himself did not care much about such things. Therefore, he did not say anything and followed Old Chen and ad out of the Flower Hall, although Yan Fei felt that it was rude to his master, in order not to expose Jiang Fei, he could only give Jiang Fei an apologetic look.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to leave the flower hall with Old Chen and Ade, the servant who had left earlier came in. Behind him was a girl.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±

    ¡°Huh? !¡±

    Jiang Fei and the girl were walking towards each other. Both of them were stunned.

    ¡°Hubby!¡±The girl cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Be? Why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei was also very surprised. He had not recovered much of his spiritual power at the moment, so he could not sense Be¡¯s presence in advance.

    ¡°HMM? Miss Bei, do you know him?¡±Yan Kun, who was standing by the side, immediately stood in front of Be, he could sense a threat from Jiang Fei. This was not because he had detected Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, but because he had ssified Jiang Fei as a love rival!

    Although he did not know what the term ¡°Husband¡±meant, Yan Kun clearly felt that Be¡¯s feelings for Jiang Fei were extraordinary!

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yan. I have found the person I¡¯m looking for!¡±Be smiled apologetically at Yan Kun.

    ¡°He? Could it be that you are looking for such a person?¡±Yan Kun could not ept for a moment, he really did not understand, the girl he liked to look for why is just a servant of the Yan family!

    ¡°Be, how did you get hurt? Where are the others?¡± However, at such a close distance, they could also sense Be¡¯s condition. At this time, Be¡¯s body was severely damaged. Even with the protection of the life core, her body was still not fully recovered, and her strength had fallen to only the form synthesis stage.

    One had to know that Be¡¯s strength had previously reached the peak of the crossing cmity stage, and herbat strength had reached more than 19 million. However, now, Be¡¯sbat strength had only reached a little over 13 million. From this, it could be seen.., how serious her injuries were!

 Chapter 1950

    Chapter 1950: Chapter 1947, ck Demon Pool

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s a long story...¡±Be sighed. Then, she grabbed Jiang Fei and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste now. Come with me!¡±

    ¡°Go? Where? Where are the others?¡±Jiang Fei had too many questions in his mind.

    ¡°The others were captured by Mo Lishang! I was lucky to escape!¡±Be said bitterly.

    ¡°What? ! That ck Widow! She actually...¡±Jiang Fei felt a buzzing sound in his head. In an instant, he understood what was going on.

    All this while, Jiang Fei had been very curious as to why the dragon race was so slow. Until now, they had note to capture him. Previously, he had thought that the dragon race was restricted and could not leave the territory at will, however, he had neglected one thing. When they went to the dragon¡¯s territory, Mengze had not only brought him along, but also Mo Li Shang!

    Mo Li Shang¡¯s motive for going to the dragon¡¯s territory was very clear. She had wanted to transform into a dragon. Previously, she had even taken Jiang Fei¡¯s essence. Now, the dragon only needed to give a slight hint.., she would do all the things that the Dragons could not do.

    Most importantly, ck Widow also knew that Be and the others were in Sui Xing. Although Jiang Fei had asked Be and the others to find a ce to hide, Mo Li Shang couldpletely rely on the power of the mountain of beasts, he sent out arge group of people to search for Be and the others.

    ¡°It seems that I have to return to the Dragon Race!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said. Although he had managed to escape from the dragon race with great difficulty, Jiang Zhong and Huo Qingcheng were both captured. He could not sit idly by.

    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Natasha?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that he had arranged a small bodyguard for Be and the others.

    ¡°When Mo Lishang found her, Natasha had gone to God knows where...¡±Be smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m also stupid. How could I hand such an important thing to a ¡®yer¡¯?¡±Jiang Fei wanted to p himself, previously, he had been too sessful, so he hadpletely let his guard down. Therefore, he felt that with Natasha as a bodyguard, Be and the others would definitely be safe.

    However, Jiang Fei had overlooked one thing. Natasha was a ¡®yer¡¯. She came to the game to y, not to be a nanny for a group of npcs. Therefore, whether she had logged out or she had yed somewhere else, if that was the case.., be and the others would lose their protection.

    Although Be and Huo Qingcheng both had the strength of the peak of the tribtion stage, with 19 millionbat power, they could be considered as the kings in the outer universe. However, this was the world of the five directions, not only was there a god like Mo Lishang, but there were also those freaks from the dragon race. In front of these guys, even a true immortal like Jiang Fei would not be enough, let alone a peak of the Tribtion Stage!

    ¡°Do you know where Mo Li Shang has taken them?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he really did not want to go to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory. Last time, he could escape, that was entirely because the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen were not on guard. Now that they knew that he had a treasure like the nine revolutions star te, they would definitely be prepared. When that time came, Jiang Fei would definitely be walking into a trap.

    ¡°When you ask me that, I feel like she let me go on purpose,¡±Be suddenly said.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because I clearly heard her tell Qingcheng and the others that she was going to take them to the ck demon pool,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He was just trying to get lucky. He did not expect Be to actually know such important information.

    Actually, the reason that Be was able to escape was because of Mo Lishang¡¯s intention. Speaking of which, Mo Lishang was not a vicious person. Although she would do anything for the sake of bing a dragon, Jiang Fei had treated her injuries before, therefore, she did not want to involve the people around Jiang Fei because of her old friendship.

    Therefore, Mo Lishang did not bring Huo Qingcheng and the others to the dragon race. Instead, he deliberately let Be go so that Be could get in touch with Jiang Fei and ask Jiang Fei to deliver himself to her.

    In Mo Li Shang¡¯s opinion, she could only hope to be a dragon if she sent Jiang Fei to the dragon race. Therefore, this matter was not negotiable. However, Jiang Fei had done her a favor, therefore, she could be considered to have repaid her kindness by not implicating Jiang Fei¡¯s friends and lovers.

    ¡°Alright! It seems like I have to make a trip to the ck Demon Pool!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Although he knew that the ck demon pool was a tiger¡¯s den, he still had to make a trip there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Be looked straight at Jiang Fei and said firmly.

    ¡°But you¡¯re still injured...¡±Jiang Fei did not want Be to go along with him.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. If you can¡¯te back, what¡¯s the point of me staying here?¡±Be said firmly.

    ¡°Miss Bei...¡±Yan Kun tried to interrupt a few times. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei and Be¡¯s eyes were only on each other. He felt as if he was a ball of air that waspletely ignored by others.

    ¡°How dare you! If you two have anything to say, get out of here. Don¡¯t disturb our meal.¡± The head of the Yan family, Yan Tengfei, could not stand it anymore. In his opinion, Jiang Fei was just a servant of the Yan family while Be was just a girl that Yan Kun had picked up. Initially, he did not support Yan Kun¡¯s pursuit of Be, however, his eldest grandson had never been close to women. Now that he had finally found one, Yan Tengfei had turned a blind eye to it for the sake of the Yan family¡¯s future generations.

    But now, Yan Kun had pursued her bitterly for a few days. This girl was not moved at all, but in the end, she became intimate with a servant. This made the old man a little unable to stand it. On one hand, it was because his grandson was not worth it, on the other hand, he also felt embarrassed.

    However, as the head of the Yan family, Yan Tengfei was also a person who cared about his face. He could not lose his temper with Be just because she looked down on his grandson. That would also make him look too bad, so he found such an excuse, he wanted to drive the two away. At the same time, he also wanted to help his eldest grandson vent his anger.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Although Jiang Fei heard Yan Tengfei¡¯s words, he did not have time to argue with him. He immediately wanted to take Be away.

    ¡°Miss Bei!¡±Yan Kun grabbed Be¡¯s other arm. After all, he was a hot-blooded young man. He would definitely be unwilling to let the girl he loved leave just like that.

    ¡°Young Master Yan, is there anything else?¡±At this moment, Be did not have muchbat strength left, so she naturally could not shake off Yan Kun¡¯s arm. However, her indifferent tone made Yan Kun¡¯s heart feel like it was being cut by a knife.

    ¡°I...¡±Yan Kun opened his mouth for a long time, but he did not say anything. Actually, after thinking about it, what else could he say? Although he had saved the severely injured Be and spent a lot of immortal medicine to help Be stabilize her injuries, it was his wishful thinking from the beginning to the end. Be had made it clear from the moment they met that it was impossible for the two of them to.., he had a husband. Now that his husband was here, he naturally had to leave.

 Chapter 1951

    Chapter 1951: Chapter 1948, one move to defeat the enemy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Young Master Yan, if you have nothing else to do, I will take my leave now. Thank you for taking care of me these past few days. If you need any help in the future, my husband and I will definitely not decline,¡±Be said to Yan Kun.

    ¡°I... You...¡±Yan Kun stuttered for a long time, but he could not utter a single word. As the first in line sessor of the Yan family, he was usually very decisive in dealing with people. Only when he was in front of Be.., he could not even speak.

    On the other hand, although Yan Kun could not speak, his hand was still holding on to Be. This time, Jiang Fei could not take it anymore. Although Yan Kun was indebted to Be and was in love with her, Jiang Fei could only bear with it if he held on to her, however, if he held on to her and did not let go, how could Jiang Fei Bear It?

    ¡°Master Yan, please have some self-respect!¡±Jiang Fei reached out and grabbed Yan Kun¡¯s wrist, directly holding onto his pulse.

    At that moment, Yan Kun only had eyes for Be, so he did not pay attention to Jiang Fei at all. In the end, he was grabbed by Jiang Fei. When Jiang Fei exerted his strength, Yan Kun, who had his pulse locked, immediately felt pain and could not help but let go of his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bei. I Was Rude.¡±After being pulled away by Jiang Fei, Yan Kun also realized that he had been rude, so he immediately apologized to Be.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±Although Yan Kun did not say anything, Yan Tengfei could not take it anymore.

    Who Was Yan Kun? He was Yan Tengfei¡¯s eldest son, the current young master of the Yan family. A servant like Jiang Fei actually dared to attack his master. How Could Yan Tengfei not care about this?

    ¡°Men! Take down that evil ve!¡±Yan tengfei shouted angrily.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±A bodyguard immediately rushed up from the side. Only Old Chen and Ah De, who were behind Yan Fei, retreated.

    These two knew Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Against a true immortal level expert, they did not have any intention of sending themselves to their deaths.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±five to six bodyguards rushed in front of Jiang Fei in two steps. In an instant, the group of people fell back in one step.

    Jiang Fei was worried that he would attract the attention of the mountain of beasts or the dragon race. Therefore, he did not want to make a big deal out of it. Therefore, he only repelled these people and did not kill them.

    ¡°Boy, no wonder you dared to offend your superiors. It turns out that you have some skills!¡±After seeing that Jiang Fei had repelled the bodyguards, a person behind Yan Tengfei became angry.

    This person was Yan Nantian¡¯s personal bodyguard. His name was Wang Shichang. He used the strength of a false immortal. The so-called false immortals were those who failed to transcend the tribtion but survived through the disarray of soldiers. Although they lost the opportunity to transcend the tribtion and be immortals.., their strength was also far stronger than the average tribtion stage expert.

    Moreover, Wang Shichang was considered to be one of the best among the false immortals. People nicknamed him Wang Duo Banxian. The reason why he got this nickname was because the false immortals were also known as half immortals, as a half immortal, he was more powerful than the other half immortals. Therefore, he was called duo Banxian.

    After Jiang Fei defeated the bodyguards, Wang Duo banxian misjudged his strength. He thought that Jiang Fei was also a level one half immortal. Therefore, he immediately felt that his chance to show his face hade.

    Therefore, Wang duobanxian shouted loudly and jumped in front of Jiang Fei. At the same time, he struck Jiang Fei in the face with his palm.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Although he was not in a good condition, the only damage he suffered was his spiritual power and the energy in the core of his will. As for himself, his spiritual power and physical strength had already recovered, therefore, Jiang Fei was no different from an ordinary true immortal. Moreover, he was an all-rounder of the five elements.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength, an ordinary true immortal was no match for him. Only those old true immortals or great gods like ck widow had the ability to suppress Jiang Fei. As for a guy like Wang Duobanxian.., no matter how many half-immortals he was, even if it was 99% , he was still not a true immortal!

    ¡°Bang!¡±In the blink of an eye, Wang Duobanxian¡¯s palm had just struck out when Jiang Fei dodged it and grabbed his wrist.

    ¡°Get Down!¡±Jiang Fei shouted in a low voice.

    Wang Duobanxian agreed on the spot, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, he directlyid down in front of Jiang Fei.

    There was nothing he could do. The gap between the two was too big. Although they both had the word ¡°Immortal,¡±the difference between a true immortal and a false immortal was like clouds and mud. Wang Duobanxian did not even have the ability to resist in front of Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei told him to get down.., he had to lie down!

    ¡°This...¡±at that moment, Yan Tengfei was also a little dumbfounded. He did not expect Jiang Fei to be so powerful. Wang Duobanxian did not even manage to walk past him before he was directly sealed by his spiritual power. Then, he was thrown to the ground.

    At that moment, Yan Tengfei was also very conflicted. It was true that he had the strength of a true immortal. However, he had just be a true immortal not too long ago. From the looks of it, Jiang Fei was also a true immortal. Therefore, he did not have the confidence to defeat Jiang Fei, moreover, at that moment, Yan Tengfei was also very confused. When did his family have a true immortal-level bodyguard? He had no idea at all!

    ¡°Grandfather! Stop it quickly! He is my master. Everyone, don¡¯t hurt the Peace!¡±At that moment, Yan Tengfei quickly ran out, he then gave Yan Tengfei a way out. He could also see that his grandfather did not dare to make a move. However, if he did not have a way out now, Yan Tengfei really would not be able to step down.

    ¡°Your master? ! When did you be a disciple?¡±When Yan Tengfei heard this, he immediately restrained his aura. From the beginning until the end, Jiang Fei had never released his aura.

    ¡°This is the time toe out and y!¡±There was no need for Yan Fei to hide at this time. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance was already shocking enough. Although after he exposed Jiang Fei, he did not have the time to secretly cultivate his power, however, with such a backer, Yan Fei was not afraid even if he directly joined the fight for the heir!

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you introduce me? Look at this misunderstanding!¡±Yan Tengfei was reprimanding Yan Fei, but in fact, he was trying to find a way out for himself.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time...¡±Yan Fei stuck out his tongue. Then, he came in front of Jiang Fei with a serious expression and bowed to Jiang Fei, then, he turned around and introduced him to Yan Tengfei. ¡°This is my master, Jiang Fei. He is the head of the hall of martial meritocracy, GE Chunhong!¡±

    ¡°This is my grandfather, Yan Tengfei, the head of the Yan family,¡±Yan Fei said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What? ! Hall of martial meritocracy? ! GE Chunhong¡¯s disciple? !¡±In an instant, Yan Tengfei was dumbfounded. He had never thought that a good-for-nothing like him would have such a big leg!

    What kind of ce was martial meritocracy hall? It was the leader of all the orthodox sects in the five directions of Heaven and earth, and Ge Chunhong was even more incredible. This old fellow had already conquered the five directions of heaven and earth hundreds of years ago, andter became the second most powerful expert in martial meritocracy hall, the number of people in the entire five directions of heaven and earth who could contend with him could be counted on two hands.

    However, this ranking clearly did not include the Dragon n. Otherwise, GE Chunhong might not even be able to enter the top 100.

 Chapter 1952

    Chapter 1952: Chapter 1949, set out! Rescue!

    Trantor: 549690339

    If the fact that Jiang Fei had defeated Wang Daofang in one move had shocked Yan tengfei, allowing him to know that the person in front of him was an expert of the same level as him, then Jiang Fei¡¯s identity hadpletely stunned him!

    At that moment, Yan Tengfei was very d that he did not fight with Jiang Fei. Because if he did, regardless of whether he won or lost, the Yan family would be the one to suffer.

    If Yan Tengfei lost, it would be embarrassing at the very least. At the very worst, he might not even be able to keep his life. That would be a huge blow to the Yan family. However, if Yan Tengfei won, of course.., this possibility was almost negligible. Even if Jiang Fei did not have much mental strength left, even if he could not use the core of his will, he was still a true immortal level expert who was omnipotent in the five elements. If he used a fusion skill.., it was not difficult to beat up Yan Tengfei.

    However, Yan Tengfei did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Therefore, in his guesses, he still had a 50% chance of winning. However, the question was, even if he won, would this matter be over? He had beaten up someone from the Valiant Martial Hall. How could this be? He had touched GE Chunhong¡¯s disciple. How could this matter be settled so easily?

    When the Valiant Martial Hall was enraged and GE Chunhong went berserk, not to mention Yan tengfei, the entire Yan family would probably be wiped out!

    Therefore, when Yan Tengfei thought about it, he felt a chill run down his spine. In an instant, this master of the Yan family, a true immortal level expert, was scared out of his wits!

    ¡°Thank God! Thank God!¡±At this moment, Yan Tengfei was calling out his name in his heart. He was d that he did not act rashly just now.

    ¡°Master, Look, this is all a misunderstanding...¡±the only person who could smooth things over was Yan Fei. No matter what, Yan Tengfei was still a true immortal level expert. He had to lower his face and admit defeat to Jiang Fei, this was a little too difficult. Therefore, it was much easier to talk to Yan Fei now that Yan Fei had appeared.

    ¡°HMM! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I hope Master Yan doesn¡¯t mind.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. He did not suffer any losses anyway. Moreover, for the sake of his disciple, there was no need for him to fall out with the Yan family.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! It was all a misunderstanding!¡±Yan Tengfei quickly went down the slope.

    As soon as the two sides talked, the clouds dispersed on this day. Jiang Fei did not want to have any conflict with the Yan family. On the other hand, Yan Tengfei was eager to get into the Martial Meritocracy Pce¡¯s good books. Therefore, both sides were happy, only Yan Kun felt a little ufortable. After all, the girl he had been pursuing had run away with someone else. Moreover, he could not afford to offend the guy who had stolen the girl. More importantly, the two of them were in love, from the beginning to the end, he had thought too highly of himself.

    However, at this time, everyone, including Yan Tengfei, was not in the mood to care about Yan Kun¡¯s thoughts. At this moment, Yan Tengfei was extremely passionate towards Jiang Fei. After all, there were not many opportunities for him to build a rtionship with the hall of martial meritocrats.

    This was especially true for a family like the Yan family. Although they were extremely rich, the experts in their family were few and far between. Usually, they were bullied a lot. Those sects that had a little bit of prestige would dare toe to their family to collect donations. Although it was said to be a ¡°Donation¡±.., however, the problem was that the Yan familycked experts. Would they dare to not give them?

    However, now was the time to turn the tables. If they could form a rtionship with the martial valiant hall, not to mention these second-or third-rate small sects, even the top sects would have to think twice when they met the Yan family, for this reason, Yan Tengfei did not mind spending money on the martial valiant hall.

    Anyway, these sects had been extorting money from the Yan family all year round. Yan tengfei would rather spend all this money on the martial valiant hall to find a super backer for himself.

    Jiang Fei was well aware of Yan Tengfei¡¯s intentions. However, the problem was that he did not have the time to chat with Yan Tengfei now.

    ¡°Master Yan, I still have something to do here. I Won¡¯t Disturb You Anymore!¡±Although Jiang Fei could see that Yan Tengfei still had a lot to say, he was not in the mood to stay any longer.

    ¡°Uh... I see...¡±Yan Tengfei appeared to be a little embarrassed. He did not know if Jiang Fei really had something to do or if he was unwilling to talk to him.

    ¡°Grandfather, my master does have something to do. If you had note, we would have left a long time ago!¡±At this time, Yan Tengfei quickly exined.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh! Since Mr. Jiang has something to do, then I will not ask you to stay any longer. After Mr. Jiang has settled the matter, the Yan family will be waiting for your arrival at any time!¡±Yan Tengfei saw that his grandson had said the same thing, therefore, he calmed down. As long as Jiang Fei was not prejudiced against him, everything would be fine. Since someone else had matters to attend to, he could not stop him anymore. As for the matter of the Valiant Martial Hall, he had plenty of opportunities to talk about it, after all, he had the rtionship with Yan Fei.

    ¡°Then, I will take my leave!¡±Jiang Fei said and turned to look at Yan Fei. ¡°Disciple, is everything ready?¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m already ready. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Yan Fei replied.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and led Be straight to the backyard.

    ¡°Miss Bei, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±At this moment, Yan Kun suddenly said.

    ¡°Master Yan, there¡¯s no need. This trip is fraught with danger. You shouldn¡¯t try to be brave.¡±Be¡¯s meaning was very clear. Yan Kun¡¯s strength was too weak. He was only at the initial stage of the tribtion. In front of an expert like ck Widow.., he was not even qualified to be cannon fodder.

    However, it was a pity that Be had clearly neglected a man¡¯s pride. With her words, Yan Kun was even more determined to go.

    ¡°Kun-er, don¡¯t mess around!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei and Be were in a difficult situation, Yan Tengfei opened his mouth. He came here to help Jiang Fei out of the situation. He did not want Yan Kun to go with him.

    Jiang Fei and Be¡¯s conversation earlier was not deliberately hidden, so Yan tengfei heard it clearly. Therefore, he knew that Jiang Fei was going to save them. If the other party dared to kidnap someone close to a true immortal, how weak could they be? Therefore, how could he let Yan Kun go with him?

    Actually, it was not only Yan Kun. Yan Tengfei did not want to let Yan Fei go with him. However, Yan Fei was the other party¡¯s disciple. If his master had something to do, his disciple would hide far away. Was this eptable?

    ¡°Grandfather... i. . .¡±Yan Kun wanted to say something more, but he did not dare to go against his grandfather¡¯s authority. In the end, he could only stand aside.

    Jiang Fei brought Be to the backyard very quickly. At this time, manager Zhang had already prepared everything. More than twenty smart and capable young men were ready. These people were carrying all sorts of applications, it was obvious that they were apanying the young masters to have fun.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Yan Fei waved his hand and the group of people headed toward the teleportation formation.

    Although these twenty or so people were servants, they were still somewhat capable. Although they could not be counted on in the war, they could at least ride their flying swords. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others quickly arrived at the teleportation formation on Mars!

 Chapter 1953

    Chapter 1953: Chapter 1950 night exploration of the ck demon pool

    Trantor: 549690339

    When they arrived at the teleportation portal, Jiang Fei and Be had changed their appearance slightly. The factories in Jiang Fei¡¯s ring could easily create a bunch of human skin masks. Be no longer needed to disguise her aura, her current strength was only around the form synthesis stage. She would not attract anyone¡¯s attention at all.

    In order to conceal his aura, Jiang Fei had used his origin power topletely transform himself into a water attribute. This was because Jiang Fei had never disyed the power of the water attribute in front of outsiders, including Mo Li Shang, therefore, such a disguise should be able to hide from the myriad beasts mountain and the dragon race.

    In the teleportation portal on Mars, Jiang Fei and Be mingled with Yan Fei¡¯s team. They did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Very soon, Yan Fei had negotiated with the teleportation portal¡¯s guard, as Jiang Fei had already told him that he was going to the year star, everything went smoothly.

    Although the cost of using the teleportation formation was very high and Jiang Fei and the rest were moving together in arge group, it was not a big deal to a tycoon like the Yan family.

    With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei and the rest were teleported to the year star.

    Inside the teleportation circle, Jiang Fei and Be were extremely careful. The two of them blended into the crowd and tried their best not to attract attention.

    ¡°Young master, Wee to the time star!¡±The guard of the teleportation circle was also a busybody. When he saw that Yan Fei was leading such arge group of people to use the teleportation circle, he must be a rich person. If it was done well.., there would be a lot of money to reward them!

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been hard on you guys!¡±Yan Fei was born to be a rich man. He had seen many people who ttered him. Therefore, he gave a few spirit stones to them.

    After getting rid of the guards, Yan Fei did not want to stay in the teleportation portal for long. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was to sneak into the year star. If he stayed in the teleportation portal for a long time, there might be some problems.

    Aftering out of the teleportation portal, Yan Fei did not ask the team to speed up immediately. Instead, he slowly walked around the mountains and rivers. He looked very rxed.

    ¡°This kid is quite scheming!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although this disciple of his was a profligate, he was very meticulous. If he left the teleportation portal as soon as he left, he would definitely attract attention, now that he was walking so slowly, he felt more at ease.

    The group traveled all the way. Although Jiang Fei was anxious, he did not dare to speed up and leave. After all, there were many people around the teleportation circle. If he was targeted, Mo Lishang might be prepared.

    After walking for half a day, although Jiang Fei and the others were not fast, they were still riding on their swords. Therefore, they were already hundreds of kilometers away from the teleportation circle.

    ¡°Alright, Yan Fei. Bring them back after two more days. I¡¯m leaving now,¡±Jiang Fei said to Yan Fei.

    ¡°Master! I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Yan Fei said.

    ¡°Although your strength has increased, you are still unable to withstand the aftershocks of the battle in front of my enemies. This matter is too dangerous for you,¡±Jiang Fei said. He knew that Yan Fei was being kind, however, he had already sneaked into time star. Now, he could not let Yan Fei apany him in the risk.

    ¡°Master, please take care!¡±Yan Fei did not insist. He was born into a rich family. It would be nonsense to say that he was not afraid of death. Moreover, now that he had the opportunity topete for the position of the family head, how could he risk his life so easily?

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he took Be, Yan Fei, and the others and left.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Find a ce to stay first. Then, I¡¯ll go to the ck demon pool to investigate!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    The situation was very clear now. Mo Lishang had deliberately let Be leave so that he could lure Jiang Fei over. Therefore, the ck demon pool must be a dangerous ce. However, Jiang Fei had toe to save her, however, in order to increase his chances of winning, Jiang Fei had to be fully prepared.

    Moreover, there was another reason why Jiang Fei wanted to find a ce to stay. Be¡¯s injuries needed to be treated. Currently, Be¡¯s condition could only be a burden. Even if Jiang Fei ced her at the side, he would not be able to rest assured, after all, Be¡¯s condition was too bad. She was only at the form synthesis stage. It was impossible for her to survive in the five directions. Previously, if she had not coincidentally met Yan Kun, a beautiful girl at the form synthesis stage would be traveling alone, it was inevitable that she would be attacked by others.

    As this ce was not too far away from the teleportation portal, Jiang Fei did not heal Be immediately. Instead, he brought her along and sped all the way to a deep mountain that was far away from the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle down here first.¡±Jiang Fei waved his sword and carved out a spacious cave on the mountain wall.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be nodded. She knew that her body needed to be healed. In her current condition, not only could she not help Jiang Fei, but she was also a burden.

    At that moment, Be¡¯s injuries were simple and troublesome. Be had the life core. This thing was more useful than any healing medicine. However, the remnant of Mo Lishang¡¯s energy was still in Be¡¯s body, that was why her injuries could not be healed.

    Mo Li Shang¡¯s energy was the most difficult part to heal Be. Otherwise, with the Yan family¡¯s financial resources, how could they not find a doctor to treat her? However, what kind of strength was Mo Li Shang? He was the fourth elder of the myriad beasts mountain and the leader of the nine-headed Python family. Her strength was only above Jiang Fei¡¯s teacher, GE Chunhong. She was not inferior to GE Chunhong.

    Therefore, finding someone to remove the remaining energy from Mo Li Shang was not something that an ordinary person could do. Even the Yan family was helpless against it.

    However, this was not a big deal to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could use his spiritual power to stir the energy strings and fundamentally change the nature of the remaining energy. He could turn them into Jiang Fei¡¯s energy, then, he could take them for his own use. Therefore, this kind of injury was very easy for Jiang Fei.

    This was not the first time Jiang Fei had used this kind of method to transform energy. Back when he was in the Wang family, he had used this method to treat the thirddy. Therefore, Jiang Fei could be said to be very familiar with treating Be this time.

    After letting Be lie down quietly and heal herself, Jiang Fei began to circte his qi. He opened his violet eyes and used his spiritual power to probe into Be¡¯s body. After that, the energy that belonged to Mo Li Shang gradually transformed under Jiang Fei¡¯s control, finally, it turned into Jiang Fei¡¯s energy and was taken away.

    After the abnormal energy left her body, the life core in Be¡¯s body began to function. In less than half an hour, Be¡¯s face became ruddy again, moreover, her strength had almostpletely recovered!

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m Fine!¡±Be nodded at Jiang Fei. She knew that she could help Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Alright! Take a rest first. I¡¯ll go to the ck Demon Pool Tonight and check it out!¡±Jiang Fei said.

 Chapter 1954

    Chapter 1954: Chapter 1951: infiltrating the ck Demon Pool

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Be had almost fully recovered, Jiang Fei chatted with her for a while. As the sky gradually darkened, Jiang Fei knew that it was time for him to set off.

    ¡°Be, take a rest first. I¡¯m going to the ck demon pool to take a look. I¡¯ll be back before dawn!¡±Jiang Fei said to Be.

    ¡°Okay! Be careful!¡±Although Be wanted to go with Jiang Fei, she knew in her heart that if she went to the ck demon pool rashly, not only would she not be able to help Jiang Fei, she would also be a burden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and patted Be¡¯s head. Then, he turned around and rode his sword.

    As he flew, Jiang Fei flew in the direction of the ck demon pool. The ck demon pool was located near the age mark. It was formed because of the age mark. After the extremely cold air in the age mark flowed on the surface of the ground, it condensed again, that was how the ck Demon Pool was formed.

    Jiang Feinded about a hundred miles away from the ck demon pool. As he knew that Mo Li Shang had deliberately lured him here, Jiang Fei knew that there must be an inescapable set up here, therefore, he did not dare to fly directly over.

    Afternding, Jiang Fei adjusted his own attributes to the water attribute. He also made the frequency of the energy fluctuations as consistent as possible with the surrounding spiritual energy. At this moment, Jiang Fei was like a chameleon, he integrated himself with the surrounding environment, thus reducing the possibility of being discovered by the enemy.

    With a faint, almost unnoticeable sound, Jiang Fei dashed through the weeds. The tip of his feet only tapped lightly on the grass leaves, and he quickly rushed forward.

    After more than an hour, Jiang Fei finally approached the ck demon pool. This ce was still dozens of miles away from the core of the ck demon pool. At this time, Jiang Fei slowed down. Every step he took, he was 120,000 times more careful.

    Jiang Fei moved forward cautiously. At the same time, in order to avoid being detected by an expert, he had sealed his active divine sense. He only relied on the six senses of an expert to sense the external world passively.

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei heard a faint sounding from not far away. In an instant, Jiang Fei stopped in his tracks and became invisible in the grass that was as tall as a person.

    ¡°Hiss... hiss...¡±

    ¡°Hiss... hiss... hiss...¡±

    A strange sound came from not far away. It sounded like two people talking to each other from a distance. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei did not understand whatnguage it was.

    Normally, when Jiang Fei used his divine sense, he couldpletely understand the other party¡¯s words from the other party¡¯s spiritual fluctuation. However, now, in order not to expose himself, he did not dare to use his divine sense, this caused him to be unable to understand thenguage that he had never heard before.

    ¡°Oh Right!¡±Jiang Fei thought of an item that he had not used for a long time in the spatial ring.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei took out an item from the spatial ring and put it on his head. It was the multi-purpose goggles that Tirion had given him previously.

    In an instant, Jiang Fei¡¯s vision became clear. His infrared vision directly exposed the two guys in the distance. The weeds and bushes could no longer obstruct his vision. Not only that, through the goggles.., jiang Fei could see thebat strength of the two guys at a nce. Both of them were around 22 million!

    ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s actually two true immortals!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect the ck demon pool to be so terrifying. Other than the big BOSS, Mo Li Shang, there were actually so many experts!

    At the same time, the automatic trantion function of the goggles began to work. This thing tranted by analyzing the opponent¡¯s brain waves, so it was quite urate.

    ¡°Do you think that Kid wille?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although the n leader has let a guy go, it¡¯s unknown whether she can bring the news to us or not.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The brothers who are guarding the teleportation portal did not send any news back. I think the n leader is making a big fuss over a small matter.¡±

    ¡°The n leader has her own considerations. We just have to do as she says.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s continue to patrol. If we let that Kid sneak in and we don¡¯t find him, it would be a huge loss of face.¡±

    ¡°HMM...¡±

    ..

    The two guys talked as they walked into the distance. Jiang Fei, who was hiding in the dark, began to think.

    ¡°n leader? Could it be that these guys are all members of Mo Li Shang¡¯s n?¡±Jiang Fei analyzed based on the information he had obtained, jiang Fei had some understanding of Mo Li Shang¡¯s race. He knew that she was an ancient species of the nine-headed giant Python n. Therefore, there was no need to ask. The true immortal level experts who were patrolling here were all members of the nine-headed giant Python n.

    ¡°Hiss... it¡¯s not easy...¡±Jiang Fei was so worried that he was gnashing his teeth. Originally, Mo Li Shang alone was enough to worry him. Under the situation where he did not have enough mental strength and the tenth dimension could not be used.., jiang Fei could not even meet Mo Lishang face to face. However, now that there was a group of nine-headed pythons patrolling the area, Jiang Fei¡¯s operation would be even more difficult.

    However, the only good news for Jiang Fei was that the existence of the goggles could provide him with great convenience. This thing used technological means, the natives of the five directions who knew nothing about technological means would not be able to detect this thing. Therefore, using this thing, Jiang Fei could detect the enemy in advance and then hide.

    Jiang Fei absolutely could not expose his tracks now. Once he attracted the attention of the enemy, none of the nine-headed pythons would be easy to deal with. Once they entangled Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei would not be able to get rid of them in a state where he had no spiritual power and the tenth dimension, it was impossible to get rid of these guys in an instant. Once Mo Li Shang arrived, everything would be over.

    ¡°Since there is a group of patrolling here, there should not be anyone else around. It should be safer to follow them,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. The nine-headed pythons were an ancient xenogeneic, there should not be too many of them. Therefore, they were scattered behind the ck demon pool. It was unlikely that a few groups of people would gather together.

    After making a decision, Jiang Fei followed the two guys in front of him from afar. He walked forward carefully.

    As expected, Jiang Fei followed behind the two guys without any obstacles. Although there were traps in the ck demon pool, the two patrolling guys would not step on them, therefore, Jiang Fei followed them and avoided these annoying things.

    After walking for about half an hour, Jiang Fei began to notice that something was wrong. Through his goggles, he could clearly see that there were not only true immortal level nine-headed giant pythons around the ck demon pool, there were also many Mahayana stage and even void interpretation stage nine-headed giant pythons.

 Chapter 1955

    Chapter 1955: Chapter 1952: Elopement

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How could this be? Even if Mo Li Shang wanted to surround me, she would only bring the adult nine-headed pythons here. Why would she bring these underaged pythons here?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled, as he got closer to the core of the ck demon pool, he realized that there were more and more young pythons here.

    In fact, Jiang Fei did not know that the ck demon pool was the territory of the nine-headed pythons. Although Mo Li Shang was currently stationed in the mountain of beasts, the nine-headed pythons had never left the time star. After all, they were water-type super ferocious beasts, the ck demon pool near the time scar was the best ce for them to train.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had no idea that he had entered the nest of the nine-headed pythons!

    Suddenly, a red light shed in Jiang Fei¡¯s goggles¡¯field of vision because there was an abnormal energy node not far in front of him.

    ¡°There¡¯s a barrier?¡±Jiang Fei was very familiar with the function of the goggles. Therefore, when the red light shed, he knew that he had encountered a barrier.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go any further...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although the barrier was not very strong, and the goggles provided Jiang Fei with energy nodes, it was not difficult for Jiang Fei to remove the barrier. However, the problem was.., once the barrier failed, it would alert the enemy. If that happened, Jiang Fei would be exposed.

    After realizing that the road ahead was blocked, Jiang Fei could only give up on following the two patrolling nine-headed pythons and look for another route.

    However, Jiang Fei was now less than two to three miles away from the surface of the ck demon pool. This could be said to be the core of the nine-headed pythons. In front of Jiang Fei, there were enchantments everywhere, the densely packed enchantments only ovepped with each other. There was no gap at all. It was almost impossible for Jiang Fei to sneak in.

    ¡°This is troublesome!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Up until now, he had not found the ce where Huo Qingcheng and the others were imprisoned. However, there were many people gathered in front of him. There was no way for him to sneak in.

    ¡°Ta ta ta ta...¡±at that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s ears twitched. He heard faint footsteps behind him.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei immediately hid behind a big rock. Then, he held his breath and hid himself.

    ¡°Brother, are we really going to escape?¡±Through the trantor of the goggles, Jiang Fei heard a female voice.

    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you hear what they said? You¡¯re going to be married to the old monkey from the myriad beasts mountain. If we don¡¯t run away, are you really going to go with that Old Monkey?¡±A young male voice said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to marry that Old Monkey!¡±The female voice from before said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But you can¡¯t go against the Elders¡¯wishes. Now, there¡¯s only one path in front of us, and that is to elope!¡±The male voice said.

    ¡°But if we leave, will my mother be med by the Elders?¡±The female voice asked worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your parents are so strong. Even the elders can¡¯t do anything to them!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei could feel the guilty conscience of the male voice¡¯s owner from the trantion of the goggles, after all, the trantor tranted based on brain wave activity. Therefore, it also had some lie detection ability. Although it could not work on those who were mentally stable, this kid was clearly not an adult yet, therefore, it was not to the point where he could lie without a rough draft.

    In fact, that was indeed the case. The boy was obviouslyforting the girl so that she could elope with him without worry. If the girl¡¯s parents were really that strong, how could the elders force her to marry someone else?

    ¡°Oh!¡±The girl was also a little girl who had not experienced much in the world. Therefore, although the boy¡¯s lie was clumsy, she still believed it.

    ¡°Hehe, eloping...¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh. He never thought that he would encounter such a situation. Moreover, what Jiang Fei did not expect was that.., the ferocious beast n actually had such a forced political marriage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. When they find out, we won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±The boy urged.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The girl nodded and followed the boy out of the ck demon pool.

    ¡°Follow them!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and decided to follow the two of them. Since the two of them hade out of the ck demon pool, they might know where Huo Qingcheng and the others were locked up!

    At that moment, the ck demon pool was heavily guarded. It was impossible for Jiang Fei to grab a tongue in the ck demon pool and ask for information without exposing himself. However, the two little fellows hade to him, to Jiang Fei, this was a gift from the heavens!

    After that, Jiang Fei followed the two little fellows all the way out of the ck demon pool. With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, even the adult true immortal level nine-headed Python would not be able to discover him. These two little fellows were only at the form synthesis stage and void interpretation stage, it was even more impossible for them to discover Jiang Fei.

    However, Jiang Fei quickly realized that things were not as simple as he thought. The two little fellows who had eloped were really too inexperienced. They thought that they were doing things secretly, but they did not expect to have already alerted others.

    Just when the two little guys had just escaped to the outer perimeter of the ck demon pool, a figure rushed over from afar.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei observed through the goggles and found that this person¡¯sbat power was around 19 million. He was considered to be in the tribtion stage. Although he was not yet an adult among the nine-headed pythons, he was still a child.

    ¡°Where are you two going? !¡±The person quickly caught up to the two little guys.

    ¡°Ah! ? Fourth Brother, why are you...¡±the little girl panicked.

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s the middle of the night. Where are you two going?¡±The young man¡¯s voice was very cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where we¡¯re Going?¡±The boy blocked the girl behind him.

    ¡°Hurry up and follow me back. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±The young man¡¯s voice became even colder. Especially when he was facing the boy, Jiang Fei could even vaguely feel a little killing intent.

    ¡°Go Back? Go back for what? Let my sister marry that Old Monkey? Why doesn¡¯t your father marry your sister over?¡±The boy was also throwing caution to the wind at this time, so he asked in a stern voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Elder Council¡¯s decision to marry who over. Why would a scumbag like you interfere?¡±The young man swung his hand and pped the boy, sending him flying more than ten feet away. Blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±The girl pounced on the boy and could not stop her tears.

    ¡°Xiangling,e back with me. Otherwise, this kid won¡¯t live past tonight!¡±The young man said coldly.

    ¡°Xiangling, you can¡¯t go back with him. Run, I¡¯ll stop him!¡±The boy stood up with difficulty. Although he had just been pped, the gap between the two was too big. His strength was only at the insightful void stage, however, the young man was at the crossing cmity stage. With the huge gap, even this p was enough to make the boy lose more than half of his fighting strength.

 Chapter 1956

    Chapter 1956: Chapter 1953: Silence by breaking a promise

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for Death!¡±The young man said coldly.

    ¡°No! Fourth brother, don¡¯t hurt him!¡±Xiang Ling held the boy¡¯s hand and begged as she slowly retreated. The two of them quickly retreated to the front of Jiang Fei¡¯s invisible giant rock.

    Perhaps subconsciously, Xiang Ling and the boy felt that there was a rock behind them. This would make them feel more secure. However, this kind of psychologicalfort was obviously not effective, because the young man¡¯s strength was much higher than the two of them..

    ¡°Ah Mei! Don¡¯t bother about me, go quickly!¡±The boy pushed xiangling hard, trying to let her escape, but he almost fell down after losing his support.

    ¡°No! Brother, I can¡¯t Leave You!¡±Xiangling screamed, and then held the boy again.

    ¡°Xiangling, you go back with me obediently now. Otherwise, this day next year will be the anniversary of this trash¡¯s death!¡±The young man threatened.

    ¡°HMPH! Even if I die, I won¡¯t let xiangling give up her life for the benefit of you bastards!¡±The boy shouted, he didn¡¯t know where his strength came from, but he suddenly straightened his body and gathered all the strength in his body. It looked like he was going to fight to the death with the other party.

    ¡°No! No! Brother, if you die, I won¡¯t live anymore!¡±At this moment, Xiangling was on the verge of breaking down, she was a young girl who had never experienced the world. She had never thought that she would encounter such a situation. When she was about to part with her beloved boy, she felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife.

    ¡°This is really melodramatic...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself as he hid behind the giant rock. He had initially wanted to follow the two little guys away from the ck demon pool and capture them to interrogate them for information. He did not expect to see such a show.

    Regardless, Jiang Fei still felt sympathy for the two little guys. After all, Jiang Fei was a person who had received modern education. Deep down, he did not approve of an arranged marriage that was only for profit.

    Moreover, the rtionship between the two of them was really deep. When faced with a powerful enemy, the two of them would rather die than separate. This was also quite touching to Jiang Fei.

    However, Jiang Fei was no longer the hot-blooded young man who had juste out of the ivory tower. His passion for fighting injustice and meddling in other people¡¯s business had been worn away by his many years of experience, therefore, Jiang Fei would not take the risk to save them just because he was touched and sympathized with them. After all, this was still the ck demon pool. Once he attracted the attention of others, Jiang Fei would be able to escape, his arrival at year star would also be exposed. By then, Mo Lishang would definitely be on guard.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you guys! Xiangling, hurry up and follow me!¡±As the young man spoke, he closed in on them step by step.

    ¡°Ah Mei, hurry up and leave!¡±The boy pushed Xiangling and rushed forward. At the same time, he punched the young man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡±The young man sneered. Then, with a casual strike, he sent the boy flying back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The boy crashed heavily into the huge rock and copsed to the ground. He leaned against the huge rock and managed to sit up, but he had already lost the ability to move.

    ¡°No!¡±Xiangling was not prepared just now, so she was pushed away by the weak boy. After she reacted, she pounced again and blocked in front of the boy.

    ¡°Fourth brother! If you kill him, I won¡¯t live anymore!¡±Xiangling said to the young man sternly.

    ¡°Okay! I Won¡¯t kill him. Just follow me obediently!¡±The young man said, although he was annoyed with the boy, his goal was to get xiangling to go back with him. If xianglingmitted suicide, he could not answer to his grandfather. At that time, the Elder Council would have to choose a girl to marry that man, however, the nine-headed Python n was not very prosperous. It was not easy to find a girl who looked sweet and had no power or influence in the family.

    ¡°Okay... okay... I¡¯ll go with you...¡±at this time, Xiangling had no other choice. In order to let the boy live, she could onlypromise.

    ¡°Xiangling, no! It¡¯s okay if I die. You Can¡¯t do this to yourself...¡±at this time, the boy was so anxious that he was about to vomit blood. However, he was much younger than the other party. His strength was far inferior to the other party, so he could not resist at all.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he wanted to help these two people, he could not even protect himself at the moment. How could he spare the energy to help others.

    ¡°No! You have to Live!¡±Xiangling looked at the boy with great reluctance. Then, she said to the young man, ¡°Fourth Brother, you have to keep your word. If he dies, I won¡¯t live either!¡±

    ¡°As long as you listen to me, I promise he¡¯ll be fine!¡±The young man smiled.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Xiangling finally gritted her teeth and said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be over if it was like this earlier!¡±The young man smiled slightly, then pointed in the direction of the ck demon pool.

    At this time, Xiangling had no other choice. She could only walk towards the direction of the ck demon pool. However, at this time, Xiangling¡¯s eyes were dull. Clearly, she had lost confidence in the future. She could only look back at the boy.., only then did a trace of emotion sh through her eyes.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The young man snorted coldly at the boy and followed behind xiangling. However, Xiangling did not notice that when the young man left, there was a drop of ck liquid between his fingers.

    The ck liquid quietlynded on the ground. It did not move towards the boy until the young man and xiangling werepletely far away.

    As it moved, the ck liquid turned into a ck beetle and climbed onto the boy¡¯s body along his legs.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty demonic worm?¡±The boy revealed a bitter smile. It seemed that the fellow did not intend to let him go..

    This bloodthirsty demonic worm was a poisonous beast raised by the nine-headed Python n. Although the boy was still underage and had not been taught this skill for the time being, it did not prevent him from recognizing this poisonous beast. This bloodthirsty demonic worm was very powerful.., it was also very cruel. It could silently burrow into the enemy¡¯s body and then devour the enemy¡¯s flesh and blood. In the end, it would devour the enemypletely. It could be said that it was the best product for ambushing and destroying corpses.

    ¡°Chi!¡±With a soft sound, the bloodthirsty demonic worm bit through the boy¡¯s skin and crawled into the boy¡¯s body. Then, it began to devour his flesh and blood, immediately, a piercing pain spread through every nerve in the boy¡¯s mind.

    ¡°HMM...¡±because the bloodthirsty demonic insect secreted a poison, the boy could not even let out a painful cry. A muffled groan was already his limit.

    ¡°This kid can¡¯t die anymore!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although it was not convenient for him to save the two young couples from the young man¡¯s hands, since the young man had left, he could not let this kid die again. If that happened.., jiang Fei would have nowhere to scratch his tongue.

 Chapter 1957

    Chapter 1957: Chapter 1954

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei decided to save the boy. However, he was still in the area of the ck demon pool, so it was not convenient for him to heal the boy on the spot. Therefore, he wanted to put the boy into the tenth dimension and bring him away. However, Jiang Fei waved his hand, nothing happened. It was only then that Jiang Fei remembered that the power of the nucleus of will had not been restored. He could not use the power of the tenth dimension yet.

    ¡°Sigh! Looks like I have to do it myself!¡±Jiang Fei sighed, then, he quickly came to the front of the giant rock. He grabbed the boy under his arm and bent down. His feet were like oil as he quickly ran away from the ck demon pool.

    In a few blinks of an eye, Jiang Fei had already left the giant rock thousands of meters away with his amazing leg strength. After that, Jiang Fei did not dare to stay for a moment. He brought the boy and ran away as fast as he could.

    At that moment, the nine-headed Python n in the ck Demon Pool did not notice Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival. Even the young man thought that the boy must have been destroyed by the bloodthirsty demonic insects. Therefore, when he returned, he only told his nsmen that.., xiang Ling had eloped with the boy. He had captured Xiang Ling while the boy had escaped.

    The Elder Council believed the young man¡¯s words. Firstly, the boy was the Great Elder¡¯s grandson. Secondly, the boy¡¯s parents had both died. There was no one to stand up for him. Therefore, the matter had passed just like that, since Xiang Ling had returned, they had an exnation for the old monkey. As for the boy¡¯s life and death, no one cared.

    When Jiang Fei was far away from the ck Demon Pool, he released his chengying sword. Then, he rode his sword and sped away from the ck demon pool.

    After more than half an hour, Jiang Fei returned to Be¡¯s invisible cave.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back!¡±Be immediately came out of the cave after sensing Jiang Fei¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Who is this kid?¡±Be asked curiously.

    ¡°I caught him from the ck demon pool.¡±Jiang Fei threw the boy on the ground after entering the cave.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡±Be could also see that the boy was not in a good condition. At this moment, the Little Boy¡¯s face waspletely drained of blood. Moreover, his face was extremely twisted, it was obvious that the intense pain had tortured him to the point that he was about to go crazy.

    ¡°This little guy seems to have been drugged with some kind of poisonous bug. Please help me outter,¡±Jiang Fei said to Be.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°This kid has suffered quite a lot. Even if I get rid of the poisonous bugter, he should be able to survive. Therefore, I want you to transfer some life force to him. Don¡¯t let this kid die,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Be nodded. With the life core, it was not a big deal for her to release some life force. It would not affect her.

    ¡°Eye of the violet! Open!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, his eyes instantly turned into a pair of purple petals.

    Under the eye of the violet, Jiang Fei quickly found the poisonous bug. At this time, the bloodthirsty demonic bug was still gobbling up the boy¡¯s flesh and blood. In the past half an hour.., the boy¡¯s internal organs were already riddled with holes. If it was not for the strong vitality of the ancient mutants supporting him, the boy would have died long ago.

    After finding the poisonous bug, things were simple for Jiang Fei. Although his current spiritual power was weak, it was not enough for him to wipe out the bloodthirsty demonic bug from the energy level. However, with his true immortal level spiritual power.., it was still easy for Jiang Fei to kill the poisonous bug released by a tribtion transcender.

    Jiang Fei formed a sword with his fingers. Then, a stream of ice power condensed into a sharp de between him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He tore open the boy¡¯s skin at lightning speed. Then, he tore open the skin and instantly stabbed the ice de into the poisonous bug¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±The poisonous insect that was attacked instantly dissolved into a stream of ck water. The most powerful part of this thing was this ce. Once it was attacked, it would turn into ck water and quickly split into multiple poisonous insects, this would cause even more damage to the host.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s ice de froze the poisonous insect the moment it came into contact with it. This made it impossible for the poisonous insect to liquefy in time!

    ¡°This little thing is quite powerful.¡±To be honest, Jiang Fei did not expect the poisonous bug to have such a skill. After all, he had never seen this move before. Fortunately, it was the ice de that he used. If he had used metal-type spiritual power.., this was really troublesome.

    As the poisonous bug had already been frozen by the Ice de, the next thing was simple. Jiang Fei took out the poisonous bug and condensed fire-type spiritual power in his left palm. zing mes rose up, the frozen poisonous bug was instantly reduced to ashes under the mes. After all, its owner was only in the tribtion stage. Therefore, the poisonous bug was unable to resist the true immortal level mes.

    ¡°Be, it¡¯s up to you now,¡±Jiang Fei said to Be after dealing with the poisonous bug.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be nodded. Then, she squatted beside the boy and began to transfer life force to him.

    At that moment, the boy¡¯s body had already been gnawed by the poisonous insects. If it was not for Be¡¯s life force, the boy would not have been able to survive this ordeal.

    In order to strengthen the healing effect, Jiang Fei did not hesitate to spend a vermilion fruit. After he opened the boy¡¯s mouth, the Vermilion fruit melted in his mouth. The holy healing medicine began to take effect in the boy¡¯s body as well, together with Be¡¯s life force, Jiang Fei began to repair the boy¡¯s body, which was riddled with thousands of holes.

    After about half an hour, the boy¡¯s wounds had basically healed. Moreover, his face had also recovered some color.

    ¡°Alright, Be!¡±Jiang Fei stopped Be, who was continuing to transfer energy. Although he wanted to save the boy, he only wanted to interrogate him for information. There was no need to let the boy recover to his peak condition, moreover, Jiang Fei was unwilling to let Be consume too much energy for the boy.

    After another half an hour or so, the boy finally woke up.

    ¡°Sister! Sister, don¡¯t go with him!¡±The boy opened his mouth and shouted. Clearly, he had just woken up and was still immersed in the scene from before.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°You... Who Are You?¡±The boy looked at Jiang Fei and Jiang Fei with a confused look.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. You should have heard of me, right?¡±Jiang Feiughed. As he had no intention of letting the boy leave, he did not lie to him.

    ¡°Are you the person the n leader wants to capture?¡±The boy had obviously heard of the name Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! So, you can guess what I Want to know, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°...¡±the boy was silent for a moment. Jiang Fei did not disturb him. After about fifteen minutes, the boy suddenly raised his head and looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°I can tell you everything, but I have a condition!¡±

    ¡°Tell me!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although the boy did not seem to be in a position to negotiate with him, this sounded like a business deal. The first thing he said was that he was either a weakling or a traitor, judging from the boy¡¯s previous performance, Jiang Fei did not believe that he was a weakling. Therefore, Jiang Fei was relieved that the boy wanted to make a deal.

 Chapter 1958

    Chapter 1958: Chapter 1955 important information

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I know that your goal is to enter the ck demon pool and save the people there. Moreover, I can provide you with everything you want to know. Not only that, I can also lead the way for you. I can even take the initiative to distract the pursuers when you guys retreat!¡±The boy said.

    ¡°What¡¯s your goal?¡±Jiang Fei naturally knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.

    ¡°What I need from you is very simple. As long as you save Ah Mei while you¡¯re saving her, that¡¯s enough,¡±the boy said.

    ¡°It seems like you really love that girl,¡±Jiang Fei sighed. If he really did as the boy said, he would almost certainly die if he lured the pursuers away, moreover, this kind of treason could not even leave aplete corpse after his death.

    ¡°This life of mine was originally picked up by you, so returning it to you can be considered as repaying a debt of gratitude. If I can save Ah Mei, even if I die, I can still see it clearly.¡±The boy said with an indifferent expression.

    At this moment, the boy had already be indifferent to life and death. He was an orphan himself. His parents had died long ago, and he was already unloved and unloved in the nine-headed Python n. It was not easy for him to finally have Xiang Ling and the two of them, the two of them had even arranged for a private marriage. In the end, the Elders Guild had decided to marry the powerless Xiang Ling to an old monkey from the Thousand Beast Mountain because of some benefits.

    Initially, the boy had thought that he would be able to escape from all of this with Xiang Ling. However, he did not expect that Xiang Ling would still be captured. He had almost been killed by the Great Elder¡¯s grandson.

    As such, the boy did not feel any sense of belonging to the nine-headed Python n. Instead, his heart was filled with hatred. In his opinion, helping Jiang Fei was not a shameful act of treason, on the contrary, the act of being able to defeat the nine-headed Python n made him feel a sense of pleasure that he had never felt before.

    ¡°Alright! I will try my best to save that girl.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, the reason why he agreed to the boy¡¯s condition so quickly was partly because Jiang Fei wanted to obtain information about the ck demon pool. On the other hand, he also had sympathy for the young couple.

    ¡°I hope you can keep your word!¡±The boy nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei still did not know the boy¡¯s name. He only heard Xiang Ling call the boy brother. The young man only called him trash and trash, therefore, he did not know the boy¡¯s name at all.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what my name was in the past. I¡¯m now called the Python yer!¡±The boy¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he spoke.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He did not know what the boy had gone through. However, the fact that he could give himself such a name meant that the nine-headed Python n had broken his heart, otherwise, no one would have dared to im that they had destroyed their own race.

    After that, butcher Mang began to exin the situation of the ck demon pool to Jiang Fei. Through butcher Mang¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei learned some basic information.

    It turned out that Mo Li Shang, who had lived in the mountain of beasts for a long time, had suddenly returned to the ck demon pool a few days ago. When she returned, she had brought a few humans with her. After that, these humans were imprisoned in a catbs on the shore of the ck demon pool, not only were the catbs surrounded by traps, there were also arge number of expert guards. If one wanted to sneak into the catbs to save the humans, it would be equivalent to climbing to the heavens on foot.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually so strict...¡±after Jiang Fei heard it, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Not only that, the n leader herself will also patrol the catbs. Although it¡¯s not regr, she will go there several times a day. This shows how important these humans are to her,¡±butcher Mang added.

    ¡°Hiss... Mo Lishang is trying to force me into a corner!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sank. He did not expect Mo Lishang to be so cautious.

    ¡°Then, do you have any ideas?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Said Butcher Mang.

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°There is a secret tunnel next to the catbs where they are being held. If we start digging from a suitable location, it should not be difficult to dig through the catbs and secretly save those people!¡±Said Butcher Mang, actually, that secret tunnel was dug by him and xiangling when they were young.

    Because he was an orphan, Tu Mang was bullied by his peers when he was young. No one yed with him, and they even beat and scolded him. In order to avoid these leaders, little tu mang secretly dug a hole and hid himself inside.

    Later, after he got to know xiangling, that ce became a ce for them to y. In order to have more new ideas, Tu Mang went to expand this hole every night so that xiangling would have a fresh feeling when she came to y the next day.

    After a long time, this secret tunnel was dug. It had once be the ce where Butcher Mang and Xiang Ling met.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a secret tunnel?¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. If he could bypass the strict guards and traps on the ground, his sess rate of saving people would undoubtedly be much higher.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Butcher Mang nodded.

    Following that, Jiang Fei obtained another important piece of information from Butcher Mang. That was the 100-day deadline that the dragon race gave Mo Lishang! Moreover, Mo Lishang seemed to be treating Huo Qingcheng and the others quite well. He did not make things difficult for them. Moreover, because of her care, the guards of the nine-headed Python race did not make things difficult for Huo Qingcheng and the others.

    After learning about this, Jiang Fei was slightly relieved. Moreover, there were still more than 80 days before the 100-day deadline. It could be said that there was still plenty of time.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, hubby, don¡¯t be in a hurry to save them. Let¡¯s talk about it after your body recovers!¡±Be advised from the side.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he hoped to save Huo Qingcheng and the others as soon as possible, there was a saying that went, ¡°Sharpening a knife does not dy the cutting of wood.¡±His current condition was not good. His spiritual power had yet to recover, and he could not use the tenth dimension, if he encountered a sudden situation, not only would he not be able to save Huo Qingcheng and the others, he might even lose his life.

    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Jiang Fei decided not to rush to save them. He had to recover his body first.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei did not go out anymore. He spent the entire day meditating in the cave, quietly waiting for his spiritual power and the nucleus of will to recover.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had finally recoveredpletely. However, the core of his will had not been fully charged yet. Although the tenth dimension could be opened, it was still unable to be fully activated.

    At this moment, the person who was more anxious than Jiang Fei was Mo Li Shang. As the 100-day deadline was about to be over, if it was over, not only would she lose her chance to be a dragon.., moreover, the entire nine-headed Python n would be abandoned by the Dragon n. From then on, they would no longer be the Dragon n¡¯s vassals. This humiliation was something that Mo Li Shang, the n leader, would never want to bear.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still no news of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival on time star?¡±Mo Li Shang asked one of his nsmen.

    ¡°There¡¯s no news from the teleportation portal. There¡¯s also no suspicious person found near the ck demon pool.¡±The nsman¡¯s answer made Mo Li Shang frown. Could it be that Jiang Fei was too afraid toe and save her? Or could it be that Be did not find Jiang Fei and could not send the news to him?

 Chapter 1959

    Chapter 1959: Chapter 1956. Breaking into the subterranean gallery to save people

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a few more days, the energy in Jiang Fei¡¯s nucleus of will was almost fully recovered. Although there was still about half of the time left until the 100-day deadline, Jiang Fei could not wait any longer.

    Although Jiang Fei had obtained information from the Python yer and knew that there was still plenty of time, and Mo Lishang treated Huo Qingcheng and the others quite well, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart had been growing more and more anxious over the past few days, although Mo Lishang and the nine-headed Python n did not make things difficult for Huo Qingcheng and the others, they were still in prison. Their lives and safety could not be guaranteed. Who knew when Mo Lishang would be impatient, would he have to kill someone to vent his anger?

    Therefore, once the will core was restored, Jiang Fei could not wait any longer.

    ¡°Be, wait for me here tonight. I want to explore the ck demon pool twice!¡±Jiang Fei said to Be.

    ¡°Yes! I know!¡±Be nodded, she did not ask to go through with Jiang Fei because she knew that she would only be a burden to Jiang Fei. It was better for her to stay here and prepare to receive Jiang Fei. Once Jiang Fei sessfully rescued the person.., they would immediately escape from this troublesome ce!

    ¡°Kid,e with me!¡±Jiang Fei said to butcher Mang.

    ¡°No Problem! Just Don¡¯t Forget Our Agreement!¡±Butcher Mang hadpletely recovered by now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to save Xiang Ling!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Time passed by slowly. As the sun was setting and the sky was gradually turning dark, Jiang Fei and butcher Mang got up and flew towards the ck Demon Pool!

    After approaching the ck demon pool, Jiang Feinded again like thest time. Then, he went into stealth mode with Python yer and the other two in the bushes. They groped their way towards the core of the ck demon pool.

    ¡°This way!¡±With Python yer leading the way, Jiang Fei could move much more easily. Because of Python yer¡¯s guidance, the two of them easily avoided countless checkpoints and traps.

    Speaking of which, Snake yer had gone through a lot of trouble to elope with Xiang Ling. He knew the terrain of the ck demon pool and the patrol route of the guards like the back of his hand. If the young man had not discovered their whereabouts.., that day, he and Xiang Ling might have really seeded.

    When the sky waspletely dark, the two of them reached a ce about five miles away from the surface of the ck demon pool.

    ¡°This is the entrance to the secret passage!¡±Said Tu Mang as he pointed at a pile of rocks.

    ¡°This ce is really hidden!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but nod. The location of the rocks was extremely tricky. It could be said that they were right under the patrol team¡¯s nose, but it was also their blind spot, since Tu Mang was able to find such a ce, he had no idea how long he had been observing the patrol team.

    While the patrol team was passing by, Jiang Fei and butcher Mang arrived at the entrance. Jiang Fei held his breath and focused his mind. He used his mind power to probe into the secret passage. After confirming that there was no danger in the secret passage, he followed Butcher Mang into the Secret Passage.

    After that, the entrance of the secret passage was restored to its original state by Butcher Mang. This kid was no less cautious than Jiang Fei.

    After traveling through the winding secret passage, Jiang Fei did not know how far he had walked, until Butcher Mang opened his mouth and said, ¡°The position above us is the xiangling family. After we save them, you go up and bring xiangling down. I will go out from here to distract the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡±Jiang Fei asked because butcher Mang would definitely die if he went.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Butcher Mang nodded seriously.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. However, he did not have a better idea. Even if there was help from the secret passage, she would definitely alert Mo li Shang after she rescued Huo Qingcheng and the others. If no one went to distract the enemy.., he would not have a chance to escape.

    After Jiang Fei memorized the location of the Xiangling family, butcher Mang led him forward again. Soon, the two of them arrived at the end of the secret passage.

    ¡°I only dug until here. After 300 feet, turn left and another 150 feet will be the catbs where they are imprisoned!¡±Butcher Mang said.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Digging a tunnel was originally a very simple thing for Jiang Fei. For example, he could use the earth-type spiritual energy to easily reshape the properties of the soil and dig a perfect tunnel, or he could use his sword aura to dig a tunnel directly.

    However, in order to avoid being discovered by the nine-headed Python n, Jiang Fei did not dare to use his spiritual energy. If that was the case, the fluctuation of spiritual energy would be too obvious, and it would easily attract the enemy.

    Even so, it was not difficult for Jiang Fei to dig a tunnel. Soon, he created a smallser excavator in the factory in the interspatial ring. This kind of thing was the product of Namek¡¯s technology, when digging, it was silent. Moreover, the power of the technology would not produce any fluctuation of spiritual energy. Therefore, it would not alert the guards on the ground.

    ¡°Chi...¡±with a soft sound, the excavator started operating. A redser beam shot straight ahead. Then, the earth and rubble were instantly destroyed by the high-energyser beam. There was no trace left behind, there was no sound at all.

    ¡°So powerful... What kind of method is this?¡±Butcher Mang, who was watching from the side, was dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick.¡±At this time, Jiang Fei was not in the mood to teach butcher Mang about technology.

    With the help of theser excavator, Jiang Fei and the others moved very quickly. In about three minutes, they were able to dig a distance of more than three feet. A distance of 450 feet sounded very far, but after two and a half hours.., jiang Fei and the others arrived near the catbs.

    ¡°A little further ahead is the catbs,¡±said butcher Mang.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He put away the excavator. Because there was only ayer of soil less than three feet away from the catbs, Jiang Fei could already feel the aura of Jiang Zhong and the others.

    ¡°Get ready to move!¡±Jiang Fei gave a signal to the python. The next thing he needed to do was to move quickly. After saving the people, Jiang Fei and the others had to leave before Mo Lishang caught up to them. Otherwise, once Mo Lishang arrived, none of them would be able to escape!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei sted open theyer of soil with his palm and leaped out. At that moment, the two nine-headed Python experts who were responsible for guarding the catbs were shocked.

    ¡°Who are you? !¡±The two men shouted as a signal to the guards on the ground. At the same time, they charged toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±Jiang Fei immediately used the earth and fire attribute fusion skill ¡ªva nova. This skill had a natural restraining effect on the water attribute nine-headed giant pythons.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Although the two guards were also true immortals, they were just giant pythons that had just matured. There was still a considerable gap between their strength and Jiang Fei¡¯s. In one move, they were repelled by Jiang Fei. Moreover, they were slightly injured.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei also saw Jiang Zhong and Lu Bingyuan who were locked up.

    ¡°Where are Qingcheng and blood mistress? Where are they locked up?¡±Jiang Fei asked Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... two days ago, ck Widow took them away,¡±Jiang Zhong said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1960

    Chapter 1960: Chapter 1957 fell short

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What do you mean? Where did he take them?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, he had already taken a huge risking to the ck demon pool to save the people. If he could not take all of them at once, he would not have a second chance after alerting Mo Li Shang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Jiang Zhong and Lu Bingyuan had already been put down by the Python.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed one of the injured guards and asked, ¡°Tell me! Where did the rest of them go?¡±

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re dead meat! Once the n leader arrives, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±The guard threatened without fear.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei swung his hand and threw the guard against the wall. The huge impact made him faint on the spot.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. The n leader will be here soon!¡±Said Tu Mang.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Now, he could only save Jiang Zhong and Lu Bingyuan first. Otherwise, when Mo Li Shang arrived, none of them would be able to escape. As for Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress, Jiang Fei could only think of another way.

    Therefore, under Tu Mang¡¯s lead, the four of them went back into the secret passage. Then, Jiang Fei waved his hand and blew up the entrance.

    At that moment, four to five figures descended from the sky. These were the guards who were guarding the entrance on the ground. They had just received the message from the catbs, so they immediately rushed down to help.

    However, because Jiang Fei and the others were extremely fast, when these people came down, Jiang Fei just happened to copse the entrance.

    ¡°They ran from that side!¡±Although one of the guards had fainted, the other one was still awake.

    ¡°Dig!¡±A small leader made a prompt decision.

    As the guards did not need to hide their spiritual energy fluctuations like Jiang Fei, they dug out the hole that had copsed after a few blows.

    ¡°You stay here and wait for the n leader. We¡¯ll chase after them!¡±The small leader left one of the guards to wait for Mo Li Shang while he led his men down the secret passage.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had already arrived at the underground of Xiang Ling¡¯s house. As he had already alerted the guards, there was no need for Jiang Fei to hide his aura anymore. He raised his hand and swung his sword, sting the ground open.

    ¡°Xiangling! Xiangling! Where are you?¡±Butcher Mang shouted loudly.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±Unfortunately, Xiangling did not respond to butcher Mang¡¯s shout. Instead, a middle-aged couple came before Jiang Fei and the others with swords in their hands.

    ¡°Uncle, aunt, where is xiangling?¡±Butcher Mang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually you, you evil creature! Don¡¯t harm our xiangling anymore. Get out of here right now!¡±Xiangling¡¯s mother shouted sternly.

    ¡°Child, it¡¯s impossible for you and xiangling to be together. Hurry up and leave, pretend that we didn¡¯t see you...¡±xiangling¡¯s father sighed, but he clearly still remembered some old feelings, thus, he didn¡¯t make a move to arrest tu mang, this wanted criminal.

    ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s xiangling?¡±At this time, how could tu mang be satisfied without seeing xiangling?

    ¡°Child, you should leave quickly. If you don¡¯t Leave Now, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±Xiangling¡¯s father advised.

    ¡°I must see Xiangling!¡±Butcher Mang¡¯s attitude was very firm.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see her. She has already been taken to the Great Elder¡¯s house,¡±xiangling¡¯s father said helplessly.

    ¡°What? !¡±Butcher Mang suddenly felt as if he had been doused with ice water. He waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go First! I¡¯lle back again. I¡¯ll save Xiangling then!¡±Jiang Fei pulled butcher Mang¡¯s arm and wanted to take him away.

    However, at that moment, a cold voice came from the air. ¡°Jiang Fei, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave!¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡±When Jiang Fei heard this voice, he could not help but shudder because Mo Lishang had arrived!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. By then, Mo Lishang had already arrived. It was already toote for him to leave. Hence, he decided to let go of his worries.

    Humans were usually like this. At the beginning, no matter how afraid they were, when death was approaching, the other party¡¯s knife would be aimed at the top of their head. Then, they would not be so afraid anymore. It did not matter if you told him to throw his life away. It did not matter if you told him to face death calmly, since things had alreadye to this, it was useless to be afraid anymore.

    ¡°Beauty! We meet again!¡±Since he could not run away anymore, Jiang Fei changed back to his previous cheeky expression.

    ¡°Yes, we meet again. Thest time you left the Dragon Race without saying goodbye, you really messed me up!¡±Mo Li Shang said coldly. She initially thought that once she reached the dragon race, she would be able to sessfully transform into a dragon, however, she did not expect Jiang Fei to escape and cause the Dragon Queen to issue an order. If she could not capture Jiang Fei, the dragon race would even remove the nine-headed Python race from the list of their vassals, not to mention transforming into a dragon.

    ¡°I was forced to do that...¡±Jiang Fei said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you were forced to do that or not. Anyway, I was ordered to capture you. This is not negotiable!¡±Mo Li Shang said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said to Mo li shang, ¡°Since you want to capture me, can you release these people?¡±

    ¡°Of course. As long as I send you to the dragon race, I will release these people!¡±Mo Li Shang said.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Since mo Li Shang was here, he could not run away even if he wanted to. It would be better to let her release these people. As for the dragon race, even if it was a dragon¡¯s Den or a tiger¡¯s den, Jiang Fei would have to go through it.

    ¡°Very good! If you can cooperate like this, that would be the best!¡±Mo Li Shangughed.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s in your hands, I won¡¯t be able to escape. You should let them go first,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re too scheming. I Won¡¯t be at ease!¡±Mo Li Shangughed coldly. Then, he ordered the people around him, ¡°Help him first. Seal his spiritual force!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Immediately, a nine-headed giant Python n expert epted the order and pounced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get the hell out of Here!¡±Seeing that a nine-headed giant Python n true immortal expert was about to kidnap him, Jiang Fei was also a person with a temper. He raised his hand and shot out ava nova, causing the person to stumble.

    ¡°HMM? Jiang Fei, are you still going to resist?¡±Mo Li Shang¡¯s face darkened as he said.

    ¡°Hehe! I, Jiang Fei, will follow you if I say so. Do you want me to be tied up? Kill Me First!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily. As a true immortal level master, if he were to let someone tie him up so easily, would Jiang Fei lose his face?

    ¡°Fine!¡±Mo Lishang sighed. Jiang Fei had done her a favor. It would not make sense for him to be humiliated like this. Therefore, she gave up on the idea of tying Jiang Fei up, therefore, she said, ¡°Alright then. As long as you follow me to the dragon race, I will release them immediately after I return!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in agreement. After all, he had no choice but to agree now. Facing an expert like Mo Lishang, it would be difficult for him to protect himself, let alone escape with Jiang Zhong and the others.

 Chapter 1961

    Chapter 1961: Chapter 1958. Natasha appeared

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as Jiang Fei promised mo Li Shang that he would follow her to the dragon race, things suddenly took a turn for the better!

    ¡°You Bad woman, you¡¯re bullying the handsome guy again!¡±A young female voice sounded. Jiang Fei was instantly overjoyed.

    ¡°Natasha!¡±Jiang Fei shouted happily.

    ¡°Hehe! Handsome Guy, I¡¯m Coming!¡±A Ray of light descended from the sky. Natasha came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Natasha, where have you been all this time?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to take care of...¡±Natasha pouted. It was not easy for her to exin to Jiang Fei that she was not online. As soon as she was online, she had locked onto Jiang Fei¡¯s location and immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He also knew that Natasha¡¯s identity was special. Moreover, now was not the time to be calctive.

    ¡°Handsome, is this bad woman bullying you again?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°She kidnapped Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? !¡±Natasha was furious when she heard that, the kidnapping of blood mistress was nothing to her. However, Huo Qingcheng and she were good friends. The two of them had been having a lot of fun recently. Therefore, when she heard that Huo Qingcheng was kidnapped, the little girl immediately became angry!

    ¡°Bitch! Quickly release my sister Qingcheng!¡±Natasha shouted.

    ¡°Girl! Are you looking for death?¡±Mo Lishang¡¯s expression was very ugly. Ever since she had debuted, who dared to point at her nose and scold her like that? If it was not for Jiang Fei¡¯s sake, she would have long killed Natasha, this little girl who was only in the crossing cmity stage.

    ¡°Natasha, don¡¯t Be Rash...¡±although Jiang Fei knew that Natasha was a ¡°yer¡±and had many magical treasures on her, her strength was only in the crossing cmity stage. If this angered Mo Lishang.., jiang Fei was not very confident. Although Natasha was a ¡°yer¡±and did not fear death, Jiang Fei did not want this girl to die in vain.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, handsome brother. Don¡¯t worry. This stinky woman can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±Natasha said proudly.

    ¡°Junior! You¡¯re courting death!¡±At this moment, no matter how well-mannered Mo Lishang was.., she could not suppress her anger. As a Commander of a ferocious beast who had lived for thousands of years, being pointed at and scolded by a little girl was enough to make Mo Lishang¡¯s lungs explode.

    In a fit of rage, Mo Lishang waved his hand and a sword beam swept over. The target was Natasha. It was unknown whether Natasha was shocked or fearless. The little girl did not even move.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Following a clear sound, Mo Lishang¡¯s sword beam crashed into a golden barrier and shattered.

    ¡°What? !¡±Mo Lishang was shocked. Although her attack was just a casual attack, it was definitely not something that a little girl in the tribtion stage could withstand.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Mo Lishang did not recognize this thing. He was no stranger to it. It was almost a standard item for ¡°yers¡±. It was an absolute defense shield. Other than the limited number of times it could be used, it could perfectly defend against any attack from NP-C.

    In other words, this kind of shield was an absolute defense for np-c yers like Jiang Fei. Unless all the attacks were destroyed, they would not be able to harm the yers inside.

    ¡°Die, Junior!¡±Seeing that Natasha had blocked his attack, Mo Lishang swung his sword with all his might.

    ¡°Ding!¡±The result was still the same. The sword aura disappeared after hitting the shield. For an absolute defense-type item, the attack power was meaningless!

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Mo Lishang waspletely dumbfounded, if she knew the characteristics of this item, she would be able to attack thousands of times in a second. This kind of shield could be broken in an instant. However, because she did not understand it, Mo lishang only increased the attack power, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of effort!

    ¡°Stinky Woman! Haven¡¯t you eaten? Why Don¡¯t you have any energy at all!¡±Natasha had also be bad after hanging out with Jiang Fei for a long time.

    ¡°You!¡±At this moment, Mo Lishang was almost driven mad by anger. The more Natasha said that, the more she could not think rationally. Therefore, she immediately used her ultimate move, which was also the bloodline martial skill of the nine-headed Python n ¡ª Python¡¯s devour!

    ¡°Roar!¡±With an angry roar, the shadow of a nine-headed Python appeared behind Mo Lishang. The nine-headed Python roared and pounced towards Natasha.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The nine Python heads bit towards Natasha at the same time. However, after nine rays of golden light, the shadow of the Python disappeared. Natasha was still safe and sound.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Mo Lishang was really muddled with anger. If she could calm down and think, she would be able to break Natasha¡¯s shield very quickly. However, the current Mo Lishang could be described as having a heart attack filled with anger, she had almost lost her mind. How could she have the mood to think?

    Therefore, the Python¡¯s bite not only consumed more than half of her strength, but it waspletely useless. The consumption of just nineyers of shield was nothing to Natasha. However, it had exhausted Mo Lishang greatly.

    ¡°Stinky Woman! Do you have any other moves? If you don¡¯t have any more moves, I¡¯m going to make my move!¡±Natasha shouted proudly.

    ¡°Huff... Huff...¡±Mo Lishang panted heavily. On one hand, it was because the Python¡¯s bite had consumed a lot of energy. On the other hand, it was also because he was angered by Natasha.

    Actually, as an assassin, Mo Lishang should not have lost his mind so easily. However, no one noticed that the ring on Natasha¡¯s finger was emitting a dark red glow.

    This ring wasn¡¯t simple. It was also an important treasure! Its effect was to confuse the mind of the enemy. If it was used on a ¡°yer¡±, it would cause the ¡°yer¡±to lose control of the carrier for five seconds. If it was used on NP C, it would affect NP C¡¯s mind.., it would make it easier for them to lose their mind, be easily angered, and be easily persuaded or bewitched.

    It was precisely because of this ring that Mo Lishang was so easily angered by Natasha, to the point that he was so angry that he did not even think before he acted, and only wanted to kill Natasha to vent his anger.

    Just as Mo Lishang was only concerned about panting and ignoring Natasha, this little girl made her move. Of course, she did not directly rush over to throw her life away. After all, she was not stupid, and knew very well what she was capable of.., knowing that she could not fight Mo Lishang head-on, she took out a pearl from her body and threw it at Mo Lishang.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The pearl grew in the wind after it left her hand and instantly became the size of a basketball. Its color also changed from seven-colored to ck-colored.

    ¡°What is it? !¡±At this moment, Mo Lishang also noticed the dark pearl that was thrown at him.

    Just as Mo Li Shang was about to raise his sword to block the attack of the Dark Orb, the Orb suddenly stopped a dozen meters in front of her. Following that, the Dark Orb began to flicker, dark energy bullets rained down on Mo Li Shang like a storm!

 Chapter 1962

    Chapter 1962: Chapter 1959: heaven-defying item

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing the countless dark energy projectiles smashing towards him, Mo Li Shang hurriedly waved his treasured sword. Instantly, arge formed by sword energy blocked in front of her.

    At this moment, the longsword in Mo Li Shang¡¯s hand was brandished in an imprable manner. The energy projectiles struck the sword one after another, but to no avail. They werepletely unable to harm mo Li Shang in the slightest. However, these dark energy bullets seemed to be endless. They kept flying out of the Pearl and then smashed towards Mo Lishang.

    ¡°What kind of magic treasure is this? Why is it so powerful?¡±Mo Lishang was shocked. Although Natasha¡¯s strength was average, this treasure was too powerful.

    As the saying goes, if you defend for a long time, you will definitely lose. Although Mo Lishang¡¯s sword technique was superb, there would always be a time when he was careless. A dark energy bullet passed through Mo Lishang¡¯s sword and hit her shoulder.

    ¡°En!¡±Mo Li Shang let out a muffled groan. Although this attack did not heavily injure her, it also made her left arm not so nimble.

    ¡°I can¡¯t continue like this!¡±At this moment, Mo Li Shang also realized that if he did not destroy this pearl, its attacks would probably be endless. Therefore, the longer it dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for her.

    Thinking up to this point, Mo Li Shang suddenly shed out a sword beam. At the same time, he waved his left hand, forming a light barrier in front of him. Although this light barrier was destroyed by the dark energy bullet in the blink of an eye, it was at this instant that.., that gave Mo Lishang the time to counterattack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Mo Lishang¡¯s sword shed onto the dark pearl, and immediately, the pearl was chopped into pieces.

    ¡°Stinky Woman, you pay for my toy!¡±On this side, when Natasha saw that the Dark Pearl was destroyed, she immediately took out another magic treasure.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The button-sized magic treasure grew in the wind and instantly grew to the size of a millstone. It flew to the top of Mo Lishang¡¯s head at lightning speed.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Mo Li Shang stared intently at it, only to see a golden wheat bucket the size of a millstone hovering above his head.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Right at this moment, the golden wheat bucket began to rumble with the wind as it smashed down towards Mo Li Shang.

    ¡°Open!¡±Mo Li Shang let out a loud shout as she raised her sword and chopped down. In her eyes, as the patriarch of the nine-headed Python n, she possessed the battle prowess of a supreme true immortal. If she were to face a little fellow at the Tribtion Stage.., that would be a very shameful thing.

    ¡°ng!¡±With a crisp sound of collision, the golden wheat bucket was sent flying more than ten meters high.

    ¡°Mm!¡±With a muffled groan, the mighty Super True Immortal Mo Lishang actually had a trickle of blood oozing out from the corner of his mouth!

    ¡°Damn it! Why does this girl have such heaven-defying magic treasures in her hands!¡±Mo Lishang was extremely shocked at this moment, because she saw that Natasha, who was controlling the magic treasure remotely, was actually unharmed.

    It should be known that when magic treasures attacked, if the magic treasure was heavily injured, then the owner would also be implicated. But now, the golden wheat bucket was sent flying, and Mo Lishang was also injured internally.., but Natasha, who was controlling the magic treasure remotely, was actually unharmed. This caused Mo Lishang to be extremely puzzled in his heart.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll smash you to death!¡±On this side, Natasha was also being unreasonable. After the golden wheat bucket was sent flying, she actually took out another magic treasure. After this magic treasure was activated, it instantly transformed into two golden dragons and pounced towards Mo Lishang.

    ¡°Damn it! Just who is this girl! ?¡±At this moment, Mo Lishang was about to go crazy. Although the strength of this girl in front of him was nothing much, her magic treasure was too powerful. It was actually something that even an expert of his level was unable to deal with!

    Although he was shocked by Natasha¡¯s identity, the two dragons were already in front of him. Mo Lishang could not ignore it. Therefore, she forcefully took a breath and raised her sword. She shed out two swords in a row and attacked the two golden dragons.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The Golden Dragon roared angrily. Mo lishang trembled.

    ¡°Natasha, you have a lot of treasures!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei was also shocked. Although he knew that Natasha was very powerful and could not be measured by the average crossing cmity stage expert, today, he saw that Natasha was actually so strong, she actually suppressed Mo Lishang to beat him up. Jiang Fei was also greatly surprised.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±Natasha smiled, but she did not continue the conversation.

    ¡°This little girl¡¯s identity is indeed extraordinary!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. He was not like Mo Lishang who did not know about Natasha¡¯s identity at all. However, a ¡°yer¡±had so many heaven-defying items on her, wasn¡¯t this too much of a disruption to the game bnce?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was certain that Natasha¡¯s identity was definitely extraordinary. She was either a super rich person who could buy arge number of limited-level items, or she had something to do with the development team.

    However, no matter what, at least Natasha and Jiang Fei had a good rtionship. With her help, Jiang Fei would have a much easier time.

    Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts were running wild, the battle between Natasha and Mo Li Shang was about to be decided. Although Mo Li Shang was a super true immortal, hisbat strength was ranked among the top in the entire five directions, however, in front of Natasha, a ¡°yer¡±who had all kinds of cheating equipment, she gradually began to lose her strength.

    When Natasha took out the sixth magic treasure, Mo Lishang really could not hold on any longer. Although she was strong, her strength was limited. Even if she was covered in iron, how many nails could she hit?

    ¡°PFFT!¡±As a mouthful of blood was spat out, Mo Lishang was defeated. She used her sword to support herself on the ground. Hot Sweat dripped from her nose and temples. There were traces of blood on the corner of her mouth. Due to her exhaustion, her calves were trembling slightly.

    ¡°Stinky woman, you¡¯re Done!¡±Natasha shouted proudly.

    ¡°Mo Lishang, release Qingcheng and blood mistress now. I guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt your nsmen!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. Although he was already certain of victory, Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress were still injured by Mo Lishang.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Mo Lishangughed bitterly. She had never thought that she would end up in such a situation. Initially, she thought that dealing with Jiang Fei would be as easy as picking up a piece of cake. She did not expect to meet such a small demon. All the treasures in his body were heaven-defying, it was impossible for anyone to defeat her.

    ¡°Stinky Woman, the handsome man is talking to you! Did you not hear him?¡±Natasha shouted.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Mo Lishang sighed. At this moment, the depression in her heart could not be mentioned. Moreover, this was not only because she had lost the battle. More importantly, Huo Qingcheng and the blood mistress were no longer in the ck demon pool, both of them were escorted to the Dragon n.

    As such, Mo Lishang could not hand over the person. Who knew if Jiang Fei would destroy the nine-headed Python race in a fit of rage? If that was the case, she, Mo Lishang, would really be a sinner of the nine-headed Python race.

    ¡°Mo Lishang, if you don¡¯t let them go, Don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he reached out his hand and grabbed a nine-headed python that had just matured. This little fellow had just transcended the tribtion not long ago, although he had already be a true immortal, he was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power impalement in just one exchange. Therefore, he was captured on the spot.

 Chapter 1963

    Chapter 1963: Chapter 1960, the whereabouts of Huo Qingcheng

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Jiang Fei did not like to use innocent people to threaten others, he was too eager to save Huo Qingcheng and the blood mistress. Moreover, it was Mo Lishang who had started the kidnapping and threatening, therefore, Jiang Fei could not be med for not following the rules.

    ¡°But...¡±Mo Lishang was also feeling bitter. She was about to tell Jiang Fei that the two people were no longer in the ck demon pool. However, Jiang Fei was also anxious. Therefore, when he saw Mo Lishang¡¯s hesitation.., he thought that she was ying some kind of trick. Therefore, in order to establish his authority, Jiang Fei flipped his hand and smacked the unlucky nine-headed python into meat paste on the spot!

    ¡°You!¡±Mo Li Shang was anxious when she saw that. Although the nine-headed Python race was not as small as the dragon race, they did not have many people. Even if one of them died, her heart would ache, not to mention, Jiang Fei had killed one of them without even blinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to let him go!¡±Jiang Fei shouted angrily. Then, he captured another nine-headed python.

    ¡°...¡±for a moment, the entire ck demon pool fell silent. The nine-headed Python race members around looked at each other. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. After all, the n leader had been defeated, they had no way of resisting at this moment.

    ¡°n leader! Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±Of course, the nine-headed pythons n didn¡¯tck hot-blooded people.

    ¡°Wait!¡±But at this moment, the nine-headed pythons n¡¯s first elder stood out.

    ¡°First elder, they¡¯ve already bullied us to our doorstep. Are we going to let them ughter us?¡±Someone said in grief and indignation.

    ¡°Shut up. I will deal with this matter with the n leader!¡±The Great Elder¡¯s face darkened. He was still a powerful official.

    ¡°...¡±the n members looked at each other in dismay. No one dared to speak anymore.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I know why you¡¯re here. However, Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress are no longer in our ck demon pool,¡±the great elder said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No longer?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Yes. A few days ago, the dragon race requested that I deliver them to them.¡±Mo Lishang finally found the opportunity to speak.

    ¡°You¡¯ve delivered them to the Dragon Race? Sure!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he flipped his right palm down abruptly without warning. It was a pity that this unlucky fellow had also turned into meat paste!

    ¡°You!¡±Mo Lishang¡¯s eyes widened. She did not understand why Jiang Fei wanted to kill again.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, let¡¯s talk things through. They have never sinned against you. Why do you have to make things difficult for these innocent people?¡±The great elder also advised.

    ¡°Yes, they have never sinned against me. But have these people sinned against you?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at Jiang Zhong and Lu Bingyuan. At this moment, his anger was already a little out of control, especially after learning that Huo Qingcheng and the blood mistress had been sent to the dragon race, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes turned red.

    Although he did not know why the dragon race was hostile to him, Jiang Fei knew that the Dragon Race¡¯s territory was like a dragon¡¯s Den and a tiger¡¯s Den to him. However, for the sake of Huo Qingcheng and the blood mistress, he had to go!

    ¡°This...¡±the great elder was a little speechless. After all, these people were captured by Mo Lishang.

    ¡°Bang!¡±While Mo Lishang and the great elder were still in a daze, Jiang Fei captured another unlucky nine-headed python.

    At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had already recovered. Although he was still not a match for a top-tier powerhouse like Mo Lishang, it was still not a problem for him to deal with an ordinary true immortal-level giant beast.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! That¡¯s Enough!¡±At this time, Mo Lishang¡¯s eyes were red. Seeing her nsmen being killed one by one, her heart was half filled with hatred and half filled with guilt.

    At that moment, Mo Li Shang resented the dragon race. If it was not for them, she would not have kidnapped Jiang Fei¡¯s friends. Mo Li Shang also resented Jiang Fei. She resented him for being vicious and killing her nsmen. At the same time, Mo Li Shang resented herself, if it was not for her extravagant hope of bing a dragon, she would not have let the nine-headed Python race fall into such a state.

    ¡°Enough? Do you think that¡¯s enough? If I did not have a friend to help me, not only would qingcheng and blood mistress be in danger, even I would be sent to the dragon race as well, right?¡±Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Only then can you let my people go!¡±At this moment, Mo Lishang was about to go crazy. If Jiang Fei massacred the entire nine-headed Python race because of this, she would really be the sinner of the race.

    ¡°What do I want? I want you to let Qingcheng and blood mistress go. Can you do that?¡±Jiang Fei roared angrily.

    ¡°This...¡±Mo Lishang was speechless from being questioned. If Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress were still in the ck demon pool, it would be easy for them to let them go. However, the two of them had already been sent to the dragon race, this was not something that she could decide.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be right? Then stop talking nonsense. Today, I will ughter the ck Demon Pool. Then, I will go to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory to settle the score with them!¡±Jiang Fei was going all out, in order to save Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress, he had to go to the dragon race. However, before that, he had to make the nine-headed Python race pay the price.

    ¡°My Lord...¡±at that moment, Tu Mang was also panicking. Although he had previously said that he wanted to exterminate the nine-headed Python race and even named himself Tu Mang, he really did not think that things had developed to such a stage, facing the fact that his race was about to be exterminated, he felt very ufortable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! For your sake, I will let xiangling off!¡±Jiang Fei said to Tu Mang.

    ¡°But...¡±Python yer wanted to say something more, but Jiang Fei had already turned his head away. After all, he was only a small fry. Jiang Fei would not change his original intentions for him.

    ¡°Wait!¡±At this moment, Mo Li Shang suddenly shouted loudly.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly.

    ¡°If I die, will you let them go?¡±Mo Li Shang asked with a dull look in her eyes. Speaking of which, deep in her heart, she was still working for the nine-headed Python n. She wanted to be a dragon.., she wanted the nine-headed Python n to have a strong leader so that she could fight for a higher position in the Thousand Beast Mountain. She wanted to protect the position of the Dragon n¡¯s retainer and also for the honor of the nine-headed Python n.

    Now that the nine-headed Python n was about to be destroyed because of her mistake, Mo Li Shang felt abnormally guilty in his heart. Hence, if she could use her life to exchange for the survival of the nine-headed Python n, she was willing to sacrifice herself.

    ¡°Lord n leader, please don¡¯t! You should run away quickly. As long as you are still here, our n will not be destroyed!¡±Many of the n members cried for Mo Lishang.

    At this moment, with Mo Lishang¡¯s strength, she would definitely be able to escape unscathed. Although Natasha had many treasures and was also very powerful, her own strength was not enough. If Mo Lishang wanted to leave, she would not be able to stop him at all, however, it was difficult to say for the other nine-headed pythons. Although a powerful fellow like the great elder could escape, most of the tribesmen would not be able to escape from Jiang Fei¡¯s terrifying spiritual attack.

 Chapter 1964

    Chapter 1964: Chapter 1961, the blood contract of the death servant

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although many of his nsmen were trying to persuade Mo Lishang to escape, as a n leader with a strong sense of honor, how could Mo Lishang abandon his nsmen and escape by himself at this time?

    ¡°Jiang Fei, tell me. What do I have to do to let my nsmen go?¡±Mo Lishang looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°I still say the same thing. If you can let Huo Qingcheng and the blood mistress go, I won¡¯t make things difficult for the nine-headed Python n anymore,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Why Don¡¯t you change your condition? Take my life, or I¡¯ll be your ve for the rest of my life. What do you think?¡±At that moment, Mo Lishang¡¯s eyes were zed over. She was only focused on saving her own race, she could even give up her life and freedom.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was also a little hesitant. After all, Jiang Fei was not a bloodthirsty person. The reason why he killed the nine-headed Python race was because he was forced to do so.

    Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress had been sent to the dragon race. Their lives were uncertain. If Jiang Fei went to the dragon race to save them, he would also have a slim chance of survival. Under such circumstances, Jiang Fei was not a saint. He needed to vent, therefore, the nine-headed Python race, who was the main culprit, was naturally unlucky.

    However, there was a saying that one could only kill with one¡¯s head on the ground. Now, Mo Lishang had already shown such an attitude. If Jiang Fei continued to kill the nine-headed Python race, it would not be in line with his character.

    ¡°How about this? Youe with me to the Dragon Race to save them. If Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress are saved, the grudge between us will be written off. If this trip to the dragon race does not go smoothly, I¡¯m sorry. You have to die before me!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°No Problem! As long as you let my nsmen go, I will agree to anything!¡±Mo Lishang agreed on the spot, then, she turned around and said to the great elder and the others, ¡°Elders Guild, Listen Up. I, Mo Lishang, will relinquish the position of the 132nd leader of the nine-headed Python n today. The new leader will be chosen by the Elders Guild!¡±

    ¡°Leader! You...¡±Mo Lishang¡¯s words stunned everyone. The nine-headed Python n members, including the Great Elder, could not help but cry.

    Mo Lishang¡¯s motive was very simple. She wanted to distance herself from the nine-headed Python n. This time, when she went with Jiang Fei to the Dragon n to save people, it would be tantamount to making an enemy out of the green-eyed White Dragon n. If she failed.., there was no guarantee that the dragon n would not vent their anger on the nine-headed Python n. Therefore, Mo Lishang wanted to draw a line between herself and her nsmen before she set off.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you all to say anymore! I, Mo Lishang, will no longer have anything to do with the nine-headed Python n from now on!¡±As Mo Lishang spoke, he pulled out a bloody scale from under his neck.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The scale was flung out by Mo Li Shang. As fresh blood sttered everywhere, her aura instantly became dispirited. She had dropped from the level of a top-notch expert to the same level as blood mistress.

    Inversed-scales. This kind of thing wasn¡¯t only found in the Dragon n. The nine-headed Python n also had it. Moreover, this thing was the lifeline of the nine-headed Python n. After abandoning the inversed-scales.., mo Li Shang had been stripped of the bloodline power of the nine-headed Python n. Not only could she no longer use those bloodline martial techniques, but even that powerful n¡¯s innate talent had also disappeared.

    At this moment, Mo Li Shang was using this kind of resolute method to prove to everyone that he no longer had any connection with the nine-headed Python n. He hoped that the dragon n wouldn¡¯t vent their anger on his nsmen because of his actions.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Mo Li Shang, who had abandoned his reverse scale, forced out three drops of his blood essence and a wisp of his true soul.

    The wisp of his true soul instantly merged with the three drops of blood essence. Then, the three drops of blood essence flew to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The blood essence entered the space between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows and formed three plum blossom shaped marks.

    ¡°Death servant Blood Contract!¡±Lu Bingyuan, who was standing beside Jiang Fei, was not very strong, but he knew what was good for him.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although he could sense that he had formed a connection with Mo Li Shang, he still did not know much about this blood contract.

    ¡°This is an extremely cruel contract. It is the cruelest and most inhumane of all the master-servant contracts!¡±Lu Bingyuan was also shocked by Mo Li Shang¡¯s determination. He would never have thought that.., an expert of Mo Li Shang¡¯s level would actually say that he would be crippled just because he was powerful. Moreover, he would be someone else¡¯s ve in the most lowly form.

    ¡°What is the effect of this kind of contract?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°As long as you have a single thought, she will have to do it. Otherwise, she will suffer the pain of thousands of arrows piercing through her heart. Moreover, she will not be able to live or even die!¡±Lu Bingyuan said.

    ¡°That ruthless?¡±Jiang Fei was also shocked. He did not expect Mo Lishang to be so ruthless to him.

    ¡°Not only that, she can not even have the thought of rebelling against master in her heart. Otherwise, she will also suffer the pain of thousands of arrows piercing through her heart. Moreover, even if she wants to die, she will not be able to make a decision!¡±Lu Bingyuan said.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Initially, he only wanted to pull Mo Lishang to the Dragon Race to save her. This way, he would have more powerfulbat power. He also wanted to give her a chance to redeem herself.

    ¡°Other than that, this contract can not be canceled. Once you die one day, she will be buried with you!¡±Lu Bingyuan continued to say.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°This way, you can at least let my nsmen go, right?¡±Mo Lishang asked with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Sigh! Alright!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. At this point, he really could not kill the nine-headed Python race anymore.

    ¡°n leader...¡±seeing that Mo Li Shang had made such a huge sacrifice, the nine-headed Python n members were all in tears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go...¡±seeing that things hade to this, Jiang Fei did not have the mood to stay in the ck demon pool anymore.

    ¡°Wait!¡±At this moment, someone called out to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Master, have you forgotten what you promised me?¡±Said Butcher Mang.

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that he had promised butcher Mang to help him save Xiang Ling. He had almost forgotten about the sudden incident.

    ¡°Great Elder, do you have a girl named Xiang Ling in Your Residence?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked the great elder.

    ¡°Go and bring that girl here.¡±The Great Elder was a smart person. When he saw Tu Mang beside Jiang Fei, he immediately understood what Jiang Fei meant. Now, Mo Lishang had paid such a huge price in exchange for the safety of the entire nine-headed Python n, naturally, he would not let this end just because of a girl.

    Very soon, Xiang Ling was brought over by someone.

    ¡°Ah-mei!¡±Tu Mang shouted in excitement. Then, he rushed towards Xiangling and stretched out his arms, wanting to hug the girl in his arms.

    ¡°Ah-ge... why are you doing this... Why are you helping these evil people...¡±not only did xiangling not hug tu mang, she took a few steps back instead.

    ¡°I...¡±Tu Mang wanted to exin something. After all, he did not want to see things turn out this way.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin, brother. It¡¯s impossible for us. Now that our n has reached this stage, and our n leader is gone, I must marry that old monkey in exchange for the protection of the Myriad Beast Mountain. Although I don¡¯t have much ability, but for the sake of all my n members, I must make a sacrifice!¡±Xiang Ling said as she turned and ran away with tears in her eyes, leaving only a determined figure for the python.

 Chapter 1965

    Chapter 1965: Chapter 1962: charging into the Dragon n

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Xiangling...¡±tu mang stood rooted to the ground,pletely stunned. He did not understand why xiangling did not follow him. In order to save xiangling, he was willing to sacrifice his life. It was not easy for him to get to this point, xiangling actually took the initiative to marry that Old Monkey.

    Actually, the reason why Tu Mang did not understand Xiangling was very simple. He was an orphan and left without any worries. But what about xiangling? If she left with Tu Mang, what would happen to her parents? Now that the entire nine-headed Python n was in crisis, all the nsmen were under tremendous psychological pressure during this huge change.

    Under such pressure, people would often find a way to vent their emotions, and Xiangling¡¯s parents were obviously the best choice.

    First of all, xiangling¡¯s parents were average in strength and had no power or influence. Otherwise, the Elder Council would not have chosen xiangling. Without power or influence, she had no ability. This was clearly a necessary condition for them to vent their anger, because bullying them would not attract any retaliation.

    Secondly, who was the reason for the nine-headed Python n¡¯s downfall? The answer was undoubtedly Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was something the nine-headed Python n could not retaliate against. Otherwise, their n leader would not have paid such a huge price.

    And who had lured Jiang Fei Here? Python yer! However, this kid must have left the nine-headed Python n with Jiang Fei after that. If Python yer had run away with Jiang Fei, then ording to the most basic logic, if Xiang Ling had also left with him, then.., was there anyone else who would be targeted for revenge other than Xiang Ling¡¯s parents?

    Therefore, for the sake of her parents, why would Xiang Ling dare to leave with Python yer? But would it be fine as long as she did not leave? The nsmen would also bully her parents to vent their emotions. Only she would marry that old monkey in exchange for the protection of the myriad beasts mountain. In that case, Xiang Ling would be the new guardian God of the nine-headed Python n, only then would her parents not be bullied.

    These things were things that the orphan Tu Mang could not understand. However, as a woman, Xiang Ling could not avoid them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said to butcher Mang. Xiang Ling was not willing to go with butcher Mang, so he could not force her. Moreover, this time, he did not seed in saving her. Jiang Fei still had to go to the dragon race to fight for his life, at that moment, he was not in a good mood. Naturally, he could not care about butcher Mang anymore.

    ¡°This...¡±butcher Mang looked at Xiang Ling¡¯s back and then looked at Jiang Fei, who was preparing to leave. In the end, he stomped his feet and left with Jiang Fei. There was nothing he could do. If he continued to stay in the ck demon pool.., these angry nsmen would definitely tear him to pieces.

    Besides butcher Mang, there was also Mo Li Shang who had signed the death servant¡¯s blood contract. When Jiang Fei and the others returned to Be¡¯s invisible cave, Be was also shocked.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qingcheng? Where¡¯s blood mistress?¡±Be looked at Jiang Zhong and Lu Bingyuan and asked.

    ¡°They were sent to the dragon territory...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. At this time, Mo Li Shang also walked into the cave.

    ¡°ck Widow? Why is she here?¡±Be asked in surprise.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s a long story!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and told Be about his experience in the ck demon pool.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Jiang Fei scratched his head hard. Now, if he wanted to save Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress, he could only go to the dragon¡¯s territory. However, the problem was that the dragon¡¯s danger was unpredictable, even if his spiritual power had recovered and he could use the tenth dimension again, Jiang Fei was not confident that he could escape unscathed.

    ¡°Handsome, what happened to you?¡±Natasha asked from the side.

    ¡°Your Sister Qingcheng is trapped in a very dangerous ce. I have to save them...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Yes! Natasha, are you willing to help me?¡±Jiang Fei nodded, although the blue-eyed White Dragon race was very powerful, Natasha was a variable. After all, before the battle with Mo Lishang, Jiang Fei had never thought that this girl would be able to defeat a powerhouse like Mo Lishang.

    ¡°Of course, handsome. Of course, I¡¯m willing to help you. Moreover, I have such a good rtionship with sister Qingcheng. It¡¯s my duty to save her!¡±Natasha patted her small chest and said.

    ¡°Alright! In that case, we will go to the dragon race in three days!¡±Jiang Fei said as he clenched his fist.

    ¡°Husband, have you thought about it?¡±Be asked worriedly.

    ¡°I have thought about it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he called Jiang Zhong over and said, ¡°I will send you and Be back to the main universeter. That way, if I can sessfully save her, I can escape from the five directions.¡±

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry.¡±Jiang Zhong nodded.

    ¡°You have to be careful!¡±Be also said to Jiang Fei. Facing a powerful expert like the dragon race, they would naturally not force themselves to stay and be Jiang Fei¡¯s burden.

    ¡°Tu Mang, I am going to a ce where I will most likely die. I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t have time to care about you anymore. There are some spirit stones here. You should take care of yourself for the rest of the time,¡±Jiang Fei said as he handed a bag of spirit stones to Tu Mang.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Butcher Mang took the spirit stones with a dull look in his eyes. Then, he turned around and left. Xiang Ling leaving him was a huge blow to him. Moreover, he was not rted to Jiang Fei. Now that Jiang Fei had asked him to leave.., naturally, he had no reason to stay here any longer.

    After butcher Mang left, Jiang Fei directly opened the nine rotating astrbe and sent Be and Jiang Zhong back to the main universe. He also asked Be to pass on a series of ns to Aurelia, he asked her to lead the fleet to develop on Skoda Star in peace.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei gave Lu Bingyuan amunicator and arge amount of spirit stones. He asked Lu Bingyuan to find an opportunity to sneak into the town star and contact the four major families and the Moon Goddess sect, if Jiang Fei could sessfully rescue the dragon race, the four major families and the Moon Goddess Sect¡¯s n to attack the main universe would also begin at the same time.

    After Lu Bingyuan left, only Mo Lishang and Natasha were left by Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Rest for a while. We will head to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory in three days!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Mo Lishang nodded. She was not in a position to go against Jiang Fei¡¯s wishes at the moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I have a quest to find the dragon race. Unfortunately, there have been no clues. Now, everything is fine!¡±Natasha cried out happily.

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. At this time, Jiang Fei had almost recovered to his best condition. The energy of the nucleus of will was almost fully charged. The tenth dimension could also be fully activated.

    Moreover, during these three days, Jiang Fei had alsopleted an important thing, which was the bone marrow transnt! At this time, Jiang Fei had already transnted Tu Xin¡¯s bone marrow andpleted a major blood exchange. At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s body already had the purest dragon race bloodline. The dragon race bloodline martial skills were no longer an obstacle to him.

 Chapter 1966

    Chapter 1966: Chapter 1963: Natasha who was enraged

    Trantor: 549690339

    With the support of Namek¡¯s biochemical technology, Jiang Fei did not encounter any problems in the process of the bone marrow transnt. Although Namek had been extinct for 10,000 years.., their biochemical technology was the best in the current universe.

    Afterpleting the bone marrow transnt, Jiang Fei¡¯s blood was gradually reced by Dragon¡¯s blood. However, because the human body needed time to renew its blood, Jiang Fei was temporarily unable to unleash the full power of the dragon bloodline martial skill, when all the blood in his body was converted into Dragon¡¯s blood, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat strength would also be renewed.

    During this period of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength would steadily increase. After all, the dragon¡¯s Blood¡¯s energy carrying capacity and explosive power far exceeded that of the human bloodline. Therefore, as the proportion of Dragon¡¯s blood in Jiang Fei¡¯s body increased, his strength would also gradually increase, when his entire body was filled with Dragon¡¯s blood, Jiang Fei would almost have the strength of an ordinary adult blue-eyed white dragon.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to wait!¡±Jiang Fei said to himself on the third day. If he wanted to wait for the blood to bepletely renewed, it would take 120 to 140 days. However, the dragon race clearly would not give Jiang Fei this time, moreover, even if the blood waspletely refreshed into dragon blood and Jiang Fei had the power of a normal blue-eyed white dragon, he would not be a match for the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen.

    Therefore, there was no need for Jiang Fei to wait any longer.

    ¡°Natasha, Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha. As for Mo Li Shang, she did not have the right to choose.

    ¡°Okay, handsome!¡±Natasha cheered. She had wanted to go for a long time.

    After that, Jiang Fei packed up briefly. Then, he took Natasha and Mo Lishang and left year star.

    As they did not need to go to others, Jiang Fei and the others did not go to the teleportation circle. They just flew into the outer space.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei and the others finally entered the outer space and flew toward the hidden satellite.

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mo Lishang nodded.

    ¡°Do you know how to get them to open the door?¡±Jiang Fei said to Mo Lishang. After all, the Dragon Queen had asked her to capture him. Therefore, she must have a way to send him in.

    ¡°I know!¡±Mo Lishang nodded again. Then, she took out a small pearl.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Under Mo Li Shang¡¯s stimtion, the small and delicate bead emitted a bright light. At the same time, a strange energy fluctuation radiated out.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±After a wave of energy fluctuation, the portal appeared. At the same time, a figure shed out from within.

    ¡°It¡¯s You?¡±The Dragon who came out clearly knew Mo Li Shang.

    ¡°I have brought the person that the Dragon Queen wants!¡±Mo Li Shang said.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s this kid!¡±It was obvious that the dragon race member did not know Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mo Lishang replied very respectfully.

    ¡°Who is that girl?¡±The Dragon Race Guard asked.

    ¡°She...¡±Mo Lishang was a little speechless for a moment. She did not know how to introduce Natasha.

    ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s just a little girl.¡±The dragon race member did not wait for Mo Lishang¡¯s reply. He shook his head. In his opinion, a little girl who was only in the tribtion stage was not worth paying attention to.

    ¡°Come in with me.¡±The dragon turned around and entered the portal. Then, Mo Lishang brought Jiang Fei and Natasha into the portal as well.

    ¡°This is the dragon race!¡±Natasha¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity after entering the portal.

    ¡°Take care of your people!¡±The dragon rolled his eyes at Mo Lishang.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Although Mo Lishang agreed, how could she take care of Natasha? Not to mention that she was currently Jiang Fei¡¯s servant, even if she was before, she could not do anything to Natasha!

    ¡°You guys wait here first!¡±The dragon said and then turned around and left. Just like before, Mo Lishang, as a servant of the green-eyed White Dragon n, was never allowed to enter the core area of the Dragon n.

    ¡°Handsome, what do we do? Do we charge in?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. They were now in the Dragon n¡¯s territory. There were as many strong people as the clouds in this ce. There were countless enemies who could kill him in one hit. If they attacked forcefully, the sess rate would be negligible, moreover, even if Natasha had the ¡°yer¡±halo and had countless treasures on her, she could protect Jiang Fei and the others and kill their way in. However, they did not know where Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress were. It would be useless for Jiang Fei and the others to kill their way in.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Natasha nodded in disappointment.

    After about ten minutes, the guard from before turned around and returned. There were also a few people beside him.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, where¡¯s My Father? !¡±One of the people was an acquaintance of Jiang Fei. It was none other than Qin Hao.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei did not know what to say. Speaking of which, he had a good personal rtionship with Qin Hao. However, the problem was that Qin Hao¡¯s father had been killed by Jiang Fei. Now, he was only left with a spiritual consciousness.

    ¡°Qin Hao, let¡¯s talk about your personal matterster! Take him away!¡±Before Jiang Fei could answer Qin Hao, another dragon interrupted their conversation.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Qin Hao was clearly under the jurisdiction of this person. Therefore, although he was eager to get information about his father, he could only follow the orders of the leader.

    ¡°Mo Lishang, you can go back now!¡±The leader said to Mo Lishang.

    ¡°My lord, I still have something to see the Dragon Queen!¡±How could Mo Lishang leave at this time? Without Jiang Fei¡¯s order, she would not be able to leave even if she wanted to.

    ¡°You want to see the Dragon Queen? HMPH!¡±The leader sneered disdainfully at first, then, he said to Mo lishang with great disdain, ¡°Who do you think you are? Why Don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself? Do you really think that you are that great? is the dragon queen someone that you can see just because you want to?¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Hearing this, Jiang Fei could not help but feel sorry for Mo Lishang. She had worked so hard for the dragon race and ended up like this. However, in the eyes of the dragon race, she was even worse than a dog.

    ¡°You two! Get lost!¡±The little leader waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies.

    ¡°Say that again!¡±On the other side, Mo Lishang could tolerate it, but Natasha was not used to it. The little girl immediately took out the dark pearl from her bosom.

    ¡°Little girl, get lost, or I will eat you!¡±The leader red at her. The Dragons had eaten many people in the ancient times. Now that they had lived in seclusion for a long time, they had even forgotten the taste of human flesh.

    ¡°You still want to eat me! I will let you eat!¡±Natasha was really angry this time. She swung her hand and threw the dark pearl over.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±The Dark Orb started to operate, and countless dark energy bombs were thrown at the small leader of the Dragon n. Even Qin Hao was involved.

    ¡°You dare to attack me? !¡±Although these dark energy bombs were not enough to hurt the small leader of the Dragon n, the behavior that he thought was disrespectful to his superiorspletely infuriated him.

 Chapter 1967

    Chapter 1967: Chapter 1964,1v3

    Trantor: 549690339

    The enraged Dragon Leader roared and drew his weapon. His weapon was not a normal flying sword, but a pair of water splitting emei thorns.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The dragon leader shed past the Dark Pearl and arrived in front of Natasha. Then, he pointed the emei thorn in his left hand at Natasha¡¯s heart.

    Natasha didn¡¯t have time to react because she was too fast. Fortunately, as a ¡°yer¡±, she always carried an absolutely defensive item with her.

    ¡°Ding!¡±With a crisp sound, the emei spike hit the Golden Shield but failed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±At this time, Natasha finally reacted. She hurriedly took out a small wheat straw and threw it at the dragon leader.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The golden wheat bucket immediately turned into the size of a millstone and flew toward the dragon leader.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Although the dragon leader had never seen such a magic treasure before, he could sense a dangerous aura from it. Therefore, the dragon leader did not dare to take the attack head-on. Instead, he dodged the Golden Wheat Bucket¡¯s attack.

    However, the golden wheat bucket seemed to have an automatic tracking function. After the leader of the Dragon n dodged it, it drew a beautiful arc in the air and flew toward the leader of the Dragon n again.

    ¡°What the Hell Is This?¡±After dodging it five or six times, the leader of the Dragon n finally gave up on dodging. He channeled his spiritual power into his right hand and suddenly threw the water splitting emei spike in his hand!

    ¡°Ding!¡±The water splitting Emei Spike flew out like lightning and hit the Golden Wheat Bucket. For a moment, the two sides were in a stalemate!

    ¡°Good treasure! This thing belongs to me!¡±The leader of the Dragon n was overjoyed, the little girl opposite him was only at the crossing cmity stage, but her magic treasure wasparable to his own weapon. This meant that her magic treasure was extremely powerful. Against such a treasure.., how could the leader of the Dragon n not be tempted?

    ¡°You want the treasure? Then I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±Natasha opened her almond-shaped eyes and took out two more treasures from her body.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±As Natasha took out two magic treasures.., one of them turned into two golden dragons, and the other Magic Treasure was a golden ring. After the golden ring was taken out, it immediately became the size of a basin and then went toward the emei spike of the leader of the Dragon n.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±The Dragon n Leader was in a daze, because the dark pearl was still shooting dark energy bombs, the golden wheat bucket was fighting with his emei spike, and now the little girl in front of him had activated two more magic treasures.., this situation was beyond his understanding.

    It was impossible for the Dragon n Leader to control four magic treasures at the same time. Moreover, the little girl was only at the crossing cmity stage, but she was able to unleash such powerful power with each magic treasure.., it was hard for him to ept this situation.

    While the leader of the Dragon n was still in a daze, Natasha¡¯s golden ring caught his emei thorn.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±In an instant.., the leader of the Dragon n found that he had lost contact with an EMEI Thorn. After all, this was his natal magic weapon that he had cultivated with his life. Logically speaking, unless someone died or the magic weapon was destroyed, it was impossible for him to lose contact with it.

    First of all, the leader of the Dragon n was obviously not dead. Otherwise, he would not have been confused. However, it was obvious that the emei spike was not damaged either, because once the life-bound magical artifact was destroyed, the master would also be injured, however, the leader of the Dragon n was not injured at all.

    ¡°What happened?¡±At this moment, the leader of the Dragon n could be said to be confused.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to rob me? I took Yours First!¡±Natasha shouted and took back the golden ring. Somehow, the EMEI thorn that was nted in the golden ring disappeared!

    ¡°You!¡±No matter how stupid the dragon leader was, he knew that Natasha had stolen his weapon. However, before he could lose his temper, the remaining three magic weapons of Natasha attacked him at the same time.

    Countless dark energy bombs shot toward the leader of the Dragon n. Although the strength of these energy bombs was not enough to seriously injure him, he could not ignore them. Otherwise, he would not be able to handle them if he umted them too many times.

    Compared to the dark energy bombs, the Golden Wheat Dipper and the two golden dragons were even more deadly. The power of these two treasures was extraordinary. Even as a small leader of the blue-eyed White Dragon n, he did not dare to take them head-on with his body.

    In desperation, the leader of the Dragon n threw out another water-splitting emei spike to deal with the attack of the Golden Wheat Dipper. Then, he let out a long howl and transformed into his real body, using the appearance of the green-eyed White Dragon to fight against the golden two dragons.

    ¡°Ha! Another one for me?¡±Natashaughed charmingly, then threw out the golden ring again.

    As expected, the second emei spike of the Dragon n Leader was also taken away by Natasha, which made him even more exasperated.

    ¡°Mo Lishang! You are rebelling! The Dragon n will not let you go!¡±The Dragon n leader roared, he was fighting against the Golden Twin Dragons. Although his attributes were stronger than his human form after transforming into a dragon, it was still not a wise choice to use his physical body to fight against Magic Treasures.

    After a few head-on confrontations, the Dragon n Leader was beaten ck and blue by the Golden Twin Dragons. Although the Golden Twin Dragons also took a lot of attacks, they were still magic treasures after all. Although the light was a little dimmer.., theirbat power still did not decrease.

    Qin Hao, who was at the side, wanted to help, but he was still underage and hisbat power was not very strong. Just the energy bullets fired by the Darkness Pearl had already suppressed him to a corner. He had no strength to do anything else.

    However, although the two of them were trapped, the dragon race member who had been guarding the door from the beginning would not stand idly by.

    ¡°Evil creature! How dare you behave atrociously in front of the Dragon Race! Hand over your life!¡±The dragon roared, he wanted to attack Natasha and Jiang Fei, but he was blocked by the golden wheat bucket. Because of the previous experience, the dragon did not dare to release any magical weapons. He could only rely on his physical body to block. In this way.., he could not break through the golden wheat bucket¡¯s blockade, let alone get close to Natasha and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, handsome, am I Strong?¡±Natasha still had the energy to joke with Jiang Fei. This made the few dragons present feel very sad. After all, each of them was stronger than Natasha, however, they were suppressed by such a little girl with a magic treasure. This was really infuriating.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The battle between one man and three dragons did notst long. Victory and defeat began to appear gradually.

    The first to be defeated was the dragon who had been guarding the gate. He was just an ordinary azure-eyed white dragon. Although his strength far surpassed that of an ordinary true immortal, he was only about the same as Mo Li Shang. After a few rounds of battle.., he had been caught by the golden wheat duels!

 Chapter 1968

    Chapter 1968: Chapter 1965 the Great Elder appeared

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Dragon Race Guard was not finished after being held by Natasha¡¯s Golden Wheat Bucket. After all, Natasha¡¯s treasures were not ordinary items. If it was only held, it would be too easy for the enemy.

    The moment the Dragon Race Guard was held, a miserable howl was heard. The shrill howl made Jiang Fei¡¯s back feel numb.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The golden wheat bucket soared into the sky. There was only a pool of blood on the ground. The Dragon Guard had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°He died just like that? !¡±Jiang Fei said with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Natasha said with a matter-of-fact expression.

    ¡°This...¡±at this moment, the person who was most shocked was definitely mo lishang. After all, she had fought with this golden wheat bucket before. However, Natasha only used the golden wheat bucket to hit her that day and did not hold her down, otherwise, Mo Lishang would not have been able to escape this fate.

    As the saying went, fear was the scariest thing. At this moment, Mo Lishang¡¯s cold sweat had already drenched his clothes.

    ¡°Ying Si!¡±The little leader cried out in grief. Clearly, this dragon who had died in battle had a close friendship with him.

    However, no matter how much grief and indignation he felt, this little leader knew that he had kicked an iron te today. Not only did he lose the life of his friend, but he was also unable to protect himself now. In the battle with the two Golden Dragons.., not only was the leader covered in wounds, but his physical strength was also rapidly decreasing. From the beginning, he had the upper hand. Now, he could only defend himself and could not fight back.

    ¡°Damn it! Fortunately, Natasha is a special case. If all the ¡®yers¡¯had so many treasures, I would not be able to live this life.¡±Jiang Fei sighed, fortunately, Natasha had a good rtionship with him. If he were to face such an enemy, he would not be able to gain anything at all.

    While he was amazed at Natasha¡¯s powerfulbat strength, Jiang Fei was even more suspicious of her identity. To be able to obtain so many super magical equipment, Natasha was probably not just a tycoon, eamon was also a super tycoon among ¡°yers¡±. He could buy arge amount of fleets for himself, but Jiang Fei had never seen him take out such powerful magical equipment.

    From this, it could be seen that these magical equipment could not be bought with money. Therefore, Natasha must have a special rtionship with the development team.

    Coupled with the many notifications from virion, Jiang Fei was now more and more convinced that when he was facing the gamma dimension, Natasha was his real Lucky Star.

    Just as Jiang Fei was daydreaming, the small dragon leader gradually could not hold on any longer. Just when he was about to run out of energy, a golden dragon shed in front of him to distract him, another Golden Dragon took advantage of the situation and used its sharp ws to tear a two-meter-long gash on his abdomen.

    It was also because this kid was in the form of a green-eyed white dragon. Otherwise, this gash would have been fatal. However, even though this guy was more than three meters long, the two-meter-long gash still caused him serious injuries, especially since this gash was under his fragile abdomen. If he had not dodged in time, his internal organs would have been brought out.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The heavy injury made the small dragon leader let out a wail. Then, his body fell to the ground.

    Just as the two golden dragons were about to follow up, the small Dragon Leader¡¯s life was taken away. An angry roar came from the sky!

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you behave atrociously in our dragon race!¡±As the angry roar was heard, a silver light descended from the sky. Before the voice could fade away, the figure had already appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Handsome, do you know him?¡±Natasha turned around and asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No, but this person is so strong!¡±Jiang Fei said with a frown. As he had always been wearing goggles, he could clearly see thebat strength of the person who had just arrived.

    57 millionbat strength! What kind of concept was that? Jiang Fei had previously observed thebat strength of Mo Lishang when he was at his peak. As the leader of the nine-headed Python race, Mo Lishang, one of the top experts in the mountain of beasts, only had abat strength of slightly more than 30 million.

    The Dragon Guard that Natasha had killed before was about the same. Both of them had abat power of slightly over 30 million. The small leader of the Dragon n only had abat power of about 35 million. However, this guy before him.., hisbat power had actually exceeded 50 million. This was clearly a level higher than that!

    To be honest, this was the strongest person that Jiang Fei had investigated after using the super goggles. Previously, Jiang Fei¡¯s goggles had limited detection ability. It was impossible to detect a powerhouse of this level. After he changed into the new goggles.., there were no more super experts to observe. After all, in the outer universe, the only hidden expert that Jiang Fei knew was Tirion. In addition, there was the giant steel scorpion, a giant beast of the universe, however, these two guys were elusive. Even if Jiang Fei wanted to see them, he might not have the chance.

    ¡°Handsome brother, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me!¡±Natashaughed.

    ¡°Leave it to you?¡±Jiang Fei was a little skeptical. However, he had no other choice now, including Jiang Fei himself. Among the three of them, the only one who could fight was Natasha.

    Among the three of them, Jiang Fei was clearly the weakest. Although he had the tenth dimension to protect his life, the actualbat effect of this thing was average, especially when he was facing an enemy that was much stronger than him, the price Jiang Fei had to pay to keep the enemy in was too high.

    Although Mo Li Shang was very strong, she was only at the strength of a normal blue-eyed white dragon at her peak. Herbat power was only slightly above 30 million. Now, because she had removed her reverse scale and lost her bloodline power, her strength was greatly reduced, herbat power was simr to blood mistress, only around 25 million. Although she was still a powerful true immortal, she was only cannon fodder when she faced the enemies of the dragon race.

    Only the most inconspicuous Natasha was the absolute main force among the three of them. Although this little girl was only in the tribtion stage and herbat power was only around 19 million on paper, this little girl had a lot of magical equipment, just now, one of the Dragon Race¡¯s experts was killed and one was crippled in a one-on-three fight. Qin Hao was also exhausted. The reason why he could survive was because Natasha did not pay attention to him, however, the dark energy bombs were enough to distract him. If Natasha had used other magical equipment to attack him, he would have been dead by now.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are youing to our Dragon n to be presumptuous?¡± He had a medium build and a square face. He looked honest and honest. However, his strength had been reminding Jiang Fei and the others not to underestimate him.

    ¡°Reporting to the Great Elder, this fellow is the leader of the nine-headed Python n. She was ordered by the Dragon Queen to capture someone.¡±Without waiting for Jiang Fei and the others to speak, the leader of the Dragon n pointed at Mo Li Shang and said.

 Chapter 1969

    Chapter 1969: Chapter 1966, Hercules¡¯Rubik¡¯s Cube

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Dragon Queen? Who does she want to capture?¡±The Great Elder asked curiously, as for Mo Li Shang, he did not care at all. After all, Mo Li Shang was only the leader of the nine-headed Python n. He was only a servant of the Dragon n. Moreover, Mo Li Shang¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced, so it was even less worth paying attention to.

    ¡°The Dragon Queen wants to capture Jiang Fei. It¡¯s that Kid!¡±The little leader pointed at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Him?¡±The great elder observed Jiang Fei carefully. Very soon, he frowned.

    ¡°That Kid is a Dragon?¡±The great elder turned around and asked.

    ¡°Yes! It is said that he is the descendant of a Ying Dragon. He has one-hundredth of a dragon¡¯s bloodline,¡±the small leader exined.

    ¡°One-hundredth of a thousand? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that!¡±The great elderughed coldly. At this time, Jiang Fei had alreadypleted the blood exchange. His bloodline was as pure as a real blue-eyed white dragon.

    As the great elder spoke, he took a few steps forward. The leader quickly reminded him, ¡°Great Elder, be careful. Although that girl¡¯s strength is not high, she has many magical items. Moreover, her power is endless!¡±

    ¡°I know what to do! You can leave now.¡±The great elder nodded and continued to walk towards Jiang Fei and the others.

    When the great elder came to a ce not far away from Jiang Fei and the others, Natasha was the first to speak. ¡°Old Man, are you here to help them?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, little girl, didn¡¯t your master teach you to be polite when you meet an elder?¡±The great elderughed.

    ¡°HMPH! There¡¯s no need to be polite when dealing with unreasonable people like you!¡±The little girl said, unwilling to be outdone.

    ¡°Little girl, I won¡¯t argue with you. Ask Jiang Fei toe over and talk,¡±the great elder shook his head and said to Natasha.

    ¡°Handsome guy?¡±Natasha turned around and looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The purpose of his visit this time was to save people, not to cause trouble. Therefore, he had to find out where Huo Qingcheng and the others were. Otherwise, it would not be possible to attack them head-on.

    Jiang Fei walked to the front of the formation in a few steps and bowed respectfully to the great elder.

    ¡°Greetings, senior,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°You Are Jiang Fei?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Why did you bring people to the Dragon Race to behave atrociously? Why Did You ughter Your Fellow Dragons?¡±Although the Great Elder was criticizing Jiang Fei, his words implied that he agreed with his identity as a dragon.

    ¡°Senior, you may not know this, but I did note here voluntarily. Some people kidnapped me!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Kidnapped you?¡±The Great Elder asked. After all, the Dragon Queen¡¯s identity was special. Even he could not easily me her.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would I dare toe to the Dragon n and behave atrociously?¡±Jiang Fei then told the story of how he was assassinated in the Dragon n, and how he was kidnapped by the Dragon Queen after he escaped, he did not care if the grand elder knew the truth or was kept in the dark. He had to tell the truth. If the Grand Elder was kept in the dark, he might be able to help Jiang Fei, if he was in cahoots with the Dragon Queen, Jiang Fei would be able to get some information out of him.

    ¡°What a shame!¡±The grand elder flung his sleeves and cursed in his heart.

    That was right. The Great Elder was indeed kept in the dark. Moreover, he was also cursing the Dragon Queen in his heart. However, he did not think that there was anything wrong with the Dragon Queen kidnapping someone. Instead, he felt that the dragon queen was ipetent to deal with an ordinary true immortal level master, she actually caused the other party toe knocking on his door and even lost a dragon!

    Speaking of which, the Great Elder was also an old dragon who had lived for more than a million years. His thoughts were even more outdated and he looked down on other races. Although he recognized Jiang Fei as a dragon, in his eyes.., jiang Fei was just a bastard child left behind by a dragon. Although he had the dragon bloodline, how much affection could he have for such a wild child?

    Now that this wild child had killed his own child, the great elder had already sentenced Jiang Fei to death in his heart.

    ¡°Then, what is your purpose?¡±Although the great elder had already sentenced Jiang Fei to death in his heart, he still did not show it on the surface.

    ¡°My purpose is very simple. That is to ask the Dragon Queen to release my friend,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I will talk to the Dragon Queen about this,¡±the great elder nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±Jiang Fei bowed deeply to the great elder. At this time, he did not know that the great elder already had the intention to kill him.

    ¡°Then,e with me. I will bring you to the Dragon Queen to reason with her,¡±the great elder said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated. Although he did not feel the great elder¡¯s killing intent, Jiang Fei was no longer the young man who had just left the ivory tower. After so many experiences.., how could he trust others so easily? Although he did not feel the hostility from the great elder at the moment, they had killed a member of the dragon race after all. If they were to say that they werepletely defenseless against the great elder.., then, Jiang Fei was really very naive.

    ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Here!¡±Natasha said as she stood beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you really confident?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Handsome, this is for you!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei was so worried, Natasha took out something that looked like a Rubik¡¯s Cube and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°This is the Hercules Rubik¡¯s Cube,¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°What is the use of this thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. He knew that if Natasha gave this thing to him, it must have an important purpose.

    ¡°It can create a subspace to separate you and yourpanions from the main world. This way, the enemy¡¯s attacks will not be able to hit you. Moreover, because it is only a subspace, you can still use the current spatial attributes. So, handsome, you canpletely open the nine rotating astrbe in this subspace!¡±Natasha exined.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This Hercules Cube was equivalent to a short period of invincibility. It allowed the enemy to see you but could not attack you. Although you could not retaliate against the enemy during this period of time.., however, it was extremely convenient to use it to escape.

    Previously, Jiang Fei could also escape through the nine revolving astrbe. However, there was a dy in the opening of that thing. Moreover, it was a teleportation portal. In times of danger, not only could he not escape in time, but he could also bring the enemy into the main universe, therefore, Jiang Fei had not dared to use it easily.

    Now that he had the Hercules Cube, Jiang Fei did not have to worry anymore. He couldpletely use the cube¡¯s ability to create a subspace and ce himself and hispanions into it, then, he could activate the nine revolving astrbe in the subspace. That way, they would have enough time to escape and close the teleportation portal of the nine revolving astrbe. In that case, the enemy would not be able to chase after the teleportation portal.

    After learning how to use the Hercules Rubik¡¯s Cube from Natasha, Jiang Fei finally agreed to the Great Elder¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Jiang Fei said to the Great Elder.

    ¡°HMM! If things are really as you say, I will help you uphold justice,¡±the great elder said with a righteous tone.

 Chapter 1970

    Chapter 1970: Chapter 1967

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as Jiang Fei and the other two were about to follow the great elder into the dragon territory, the great elder suddenly turned around and said, ¡°The two of you... forget it, let¡¯s do it together.¡±

    The great elder initially did not intend to let Mo Lishang and Natasha enter the core of the dragon territory. The reason for Mo Lishang¡¯s side was very simple. In the eyes of the dragon race, the nine-headed Python race was just a dog, moreover, they were not pet dogs, but watchdog dogs. Since ancient times, there was no reason for a watchdog dog to enter a house?

    As for Natasha, although this girl was not strong, she was a variable. At this time, the great elder already knew that Natasha had a lot of treasures on her. Moreover, she was extremely powerful. If she was allowed to enter, it might cause some trouble.

    However, just as the Great Elder was about to stop the two people from entering the Dragon n¡¯s territory, he was afraid that Jiang Fei would suspect that there was a trap and would not dare to enter the Dragon n¡¯s territory. Therefore, he changed his mind at thest minute.

    With the great elder leading the way, no one dared to stop them. Jiang Fei and the rest followed behind the great elder and entered the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

    Afternding on the small satellite, Jiang Fei and the rest went straight to the Dragon Pce. At the entrance of the Dragon Pce, the great elder stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, although I brought you here to confront the Dragon Queen, this is the Dragon Pce after all. There are some rules that have to be followed. I will go in first and say something. You guys wait here for a moment!¡±The great elder turned around and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Senior, please do as You Please!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since things had alreadye to this, there was no need for him to be calctive. This ce was already the core of the dragon race. If the great elder really wanted to harm him.., it would be the same even if he did not let the great elder leave.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The great elder nodded and turned around to enter the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°Natasha, get ready for battle!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not say anything on the surface, he was on high alert in his heart.

    ¡°Got it! Handsome, leave it to me!¡±Natasha was very confident.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he held the Hercules cube tightly in his hand.

    After the Grand Elder entered the Dragon Pce, he did not stop. He went straight to the bedroom at the back.

    ¡°Grand Elder, what brings you to the Dragon Pce?¡±A servant stood in front of the grand elder at the door of the bedroom. No matter how high his status was, this was the bedroom. Naturally, he could not just barge in.

    ¡°I want to see the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen!¡±The Great Elder said.

    ¡°Please Wait a moment!¡±The servant turned around and went in to report.

    Not long after, apanied by a burst of heartyughter, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen personally came out to wee them. Although the Dragon Emperor¡¯s position in the Dragon n was supreme, the Great Elder¡¯s status was equally lofty, moreover, with the Great Elder¡¯s strength, he should also be respected by the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Second uncle, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? I didn¡¯t make any preparations...¡±the dragon emperor smiled and bowed to the great elder. After all, he was a junior.

    ¡°What else did Ie to prepare?¡±The great elder rolled his eyes at the Dragon Emperor. It could be seen that the rtionship between the two was very close.

    ¡°Second uncle, is something the matter?¡±The Dragon Emperor asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! I heard that you are going to capture a person named Jiang Fei?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡±The Dragon Emperor did not hide anything.

    ¡°Is there anything special about this kid?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°Second uncle, do you still remember the prophecy?¡±The Dragon Emperor said.

    ¡°Prophecy? Which One?¡±The Great Elder was stunned. The Dragon Race had a long history, so naturally, there was more than one prophecy.

    ¡°It¡¯s that one about the supreme inheritance!¡±The Dragon Queen reminded.

    ¡°Supreme inheritance? ! oh? You Mean...¡±the first elder was stunned for a moment, then he immediately thought of something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s that Kid!¡±The Dragon Emperor nodded.

    ¡°You n to let him enter the trial?¡±The first elder asked.

    ¡°Yes! And I n to give it a try!¡±The Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t hide anything from the first elder, even his own ns were revealed.

    ¡°HMM! Your idea is not bad. However, are you willing to take this risk?¡±The Grand Elder asked, from the beginning to the end, he had never considered Jiang Fei. Instead, he was concerned about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s safety. After all, if the Dragon Emperor failed to obtain the supreme inheritance, he would also die in the trial.

    ¡°Hehe, I want to give it a try. If I win the bet, naturally, everyone will be happy. Even if I lose the bet, it does not matter. The only thing that I will lose is my own life. He can also lead the Dragon Race to glory,¡±the Dragon Emperor smiled, then, he added, ¡°Second uncle, look, this kid¡¯s strength is not evenparable to a cub of my race. How can I lose to him?¡±

    ¡°Child, you must not underestimate your opponent. Now, this kid¡¯s strength is close to the adult Dragon Race!¡±The great elder warned. His words were all about the dragon emperor. As for Jiang Fei¡¯s life and death, he did not care at all, if Jiang Fei did not have the supreme inheritance, he would have gone out and taken Jiang Fei¡¯s head. After all, the fact that Jiang Fei led his people to kill the dragon race was already a heinous crime in his heart.

    ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m ready,¡±said the Dragon Emperor. Clearly, he did not care about Jiang Fei. Because even if Jiang Fei had the strength of an ordinary dragon, what could he do? Could he still beat him?

    ¡°When do you n to start?¡±Asked the Great Elder.

    ¡°That kid has been captured by the nine-headed Python n. We can start when he¡¯s brought here. But it¡¯s strange. Why has it been so long? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±The Dragon Queen interrupted.

    ¡°HMPH! You guys still don¡¯t know...¡±the great elder snorted and told them what had happened.

    ¡°Sigh! That child is pitiful too. However, for the revival of the Dragon Race, his sacrifice is worth it!¡±The Dragon Emperor Sighed, although the dragon race had a small poption now, every single one of them was very precious. However, once Jiang Fei entered the trial, no matter what the oue was, the dragon race would eventually ovee the crisis. When that time came, prosperity would be just around the corner.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You Guys Go and prepare. I have already brought the person over!¡±said the Great Elder.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The Dragon Emperor nodded and said to the great elder, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, second uncle!¡±

    ¡°Then, I will bring him in. As for the little girl who has a lot of treasures, leave it to me to handle it!¡±The great elder nodded. Then, he turned around and walked out of the bedroom. He went straight to the door of the pce to pick up Jiang Fei and the others.

    After the great elder left, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen began to get busy. They had to prepare for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei and the others waited for about an incense stick¡¯s time after the great elder entered the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce. Then, they saw the great eldering out of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce with a smile.

    ¡°Senior, how is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen have agreed to confront you. Don¡¯t worry. As long as you are in the right, I will ask the Dragon Queen to let him go!¡±The grand elder promised confidently. There was no trace of treachery on his face, however, this sanctimonious guy had already set up a trap with the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen. He was just waiting for Jiang Fei to sneak in.

 Chapter 1971

    Chapter 1971: Chapter 1968 suddenly changed

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was not the first time Jiang Fei hade to the Dragon Pce. Speaking of which, he had lived here for a period of time. Therefore, he was quite familiar with this ce. Therefore, as he walked.., he knew that the Great Elder was leading them to the main hall.

    It did not take long for Jiang Fei and the others to arrive outside the main hall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±This time, the great elder did not let anyone inform them. He directly led Jiang Fei and the others to the main hall.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Jiang Fei reminded them in a low voice.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha and Mo Li Shang nodded at the same time.

    When Jiang Fei and the others walked up to the main hall, he found that the main hall was already filled with people. These dragon warriors were all wearing armor. The entire main hall was filled with a murderous aura. However, in the entire Main Hall.., there was no sign of the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Hehe! Show me your might first?¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Jiang Fei has brought you here,¡±the great elder said to the Dragon Emperor. Although the two of them were uncle and nephew in private, in such an asion, the two of them still had to address each other as emperor and minister.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Dragon Emperor nodded and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Little Fei, the Dragon Queen and I have brought you here, haven¡¯t we? Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Why did you bring people to the Dragon Race to kill?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh coldly when the Dragon Emperor¡¯s evil personined first, then, he said to the dragon emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, there is a saying that a wise man does not speak in riddles. Don¡¯t you know why I Left and why I came?¡±

    ¡°Little Fei, you have really confused me...¡±the Dragon Emperor continued to y dumb.

    ¡°HMPH! Your Majesty, let¡¯s get straight to the point. Where are Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress? What do you have to do to let them go?¡±Jiang Fei looked straight at the Dragon Emperor and said.

    ¡°The two of them. I think the Dragon Queen has invited them as guests,¡±the Dragon Emperor said with a smile.

    ¡°Guests? Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Fortunately, the Dragon Emperor did not deny that the two of them were in the dragon race. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not have been able to continue.

    ¡°Little Fei, you¡¯re finally back!¡±At this moment, the Dragon Queen walked up to the pce. Behind her were Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress. Although the two girls looked okay, their expressions were a little dull, it was obvious that they had been affected by a mental spell.

    ¡°Qingcheng! Are You Alright?¡±Jiang Fei shouted. However, Huo Qingcheng acted as if she had not heard him.

    ¡°Little Fei, don¡¯t be anxious. Because they missed you, their thoughts turned into illness. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I think they will recover very soon!¡±The Dragon Queen said as if it was true.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±Jiang Fei cursed. Huo Qingcheng and the blood queen¡¯s performance was too obvious. As long as they were not blind, everyone could see what was going on.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, don¡¯t be rude! If you have any objections, just say it! The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen are here anyway. You can confront them!¡±The Great Elder said as he held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. When he saw that the great elder ignored the symptoms of Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress, he already knew that they were in cahoots. Although Jiang Fei had never thought that the great elder would help him.., however, their brazen shamelessness was really beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I¡¯m really not lying to you. They are really sick from missing each other. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself!¡±The Dragon Queen said as she waved her hand. Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress walked toward Jiang Fei with numb expressions.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What does she mean? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He knew that the Dragon Queen must be up to something. However, he did not know what the Dragon Queen was up to.

    However, seeing Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress walking towards him, Jiang Fei could not avoid them, could he? Finally, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and said to Natasha, ¡°Natasha, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded.

    Jiang Fei took a deep breath and wanted to use his spiritual power to remove the restrictions on Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress. After all, in terms of spiritual power, Jiang Fei had received guidance from a famous teacher, the great thief Tirion was best at spiritual power. Moreover, after Jiang Fei obtained the nucleus of will, he had gained a lot of understanding. Therefore, he had some confidence in removing the restrictions on Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power pierced into blood mistress¡¯consciousness. Soon, Jiang Fei found something unusual. Blood mistress¡¯consciousness was sealed by a spiritual membrane.

    After discovering the spiritual membrane, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was like a sharp knife. It instantly tore the membrane.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! ? You¡¯re here?¡±Blood mistress¡¯stunned expression immediately returned to normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he used the same method to tear apart Huo Qingcheng¡¯s spiritual seal.

    ¡°Little Brother!¡±Huo Qingcheng¡¯s mind returned to normal. When she saw Jiang Fei, the grievance and fear in her heart suddenly burst out. The soft side of the illusionary snake queen suddenly burst out, then, she threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯m here to save you,¡±Jiang Fei hugged Huo Qingcheng andforted her.

    ¡°Ha...¡±at that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was on Huo Qingcheng and the blood mistress. He did not notice that the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen actually looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°Are the two of you okay?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power repeatedly scanned Huo Qingcheng and the blood mistress. After confirming that there was nothing unusual about the two of them, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ah Fei! I¡¯m so scared! I miss you so much!¡±Huo Qingcheng said as she snuggled into Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace, although she had already shown her true feelings to Jiang Fei, she was not the only girl around Jiang Fei. Girls like Be were far more important to Jiang Fei than her. Therefore, even if she wanted to snuggle in Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace.., huo Qingcheng did not have many opportunities to do so. Therefore, while there was no one to snatch her away, she almost wanted to squeeze herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s Okay!¡±Jiang Fei held Huo Qingcheng¡¯s hand andforted her. However, he did not notice that there was a ring on Huo Qingcheng¡¯s ring finger.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The moment Jiang Fei¡¯s finger touched the ring, the ring emitted a bright light. In an instant, Jiang Fei was stunned on the spot.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Blood Princess and the others immediately noticed the abnormality. However, at that moment, the Great Elder took the initiative to attack!

    ¡°Evil creature! Return the lives of our Dragon n members!¡±The Great Elder roared angrily and attacked Natasha who was beside him.

    At the same time, the Dragon Emperor rushed to Jiang Fei¡¯s side like lightning. His speed was so fast that Mo Lishang and blood mistress did not have time to react.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The Dragon Emperor broke his middle finger. Then, he did not take the ring off Huo Qingcheng¡¯s hand. Instead, he directly wiped his own blood on the ring. In an instant, the Dragon Emperor was also stunned.

    ..

    ¡°Where is this? !¡±The moment Jiang Fei touched the ring, he felt his vision go ck. When he regained consciousness, he had already arrived at a strange ce!

 Chapter 1972

    Chapter 1972: Chapter 1969, thend of trials

    Trantor: 549690339

    The scene before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes was an ancient battlefield that had not yet been cleared. There were broken gs everywhere. There were broken weapons and halberds everywhere. There were wisps of smoke, which made it look particrly bleak.

    However, there was not a single corpse in the battlefield. This made Jiang Fei feel very strange. From the fact that the smoke had not yet been extinguished, the war here should have just ended. Even if someone had cleaned up the battlefield.., it would not have beenpleted so quickly.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was stunned, a spatial fluctuation shed far away from him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A powerful aura appeared in the middle of the ancient battlefield.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor!¡±Jiang Fei almost immediately locked onto the identity of the person who hade!

    ¡°F * ck! Why is he here? Could it be that I¡¯m here on Purpose?¡±This thought shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! Wee to the trial grounds!¡±The Dragon Emperor smiled as he walked up to Jiang Fei, now that Jiang Fei had entered the trial grounds, the trial would begin. His n would proceed smoothly.

    ¡°Trial...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen had done all this just to get him to start the trial? What did the Dragon Race Want from him? Why did they have to force him to start the trial? At that moment, Jiang Fei had too many questions in his mind.

    ¡°Alright! Stop talking nonsense! The trial begins!¡±The Dragon Emperor said as he raised the scepter in his hand. Immediately, the pearl on his scepter emitted a dazzling light!

    ¡°Swish!¡±In a sh, the dragon emperor arrived in front of Jiang Fei. He reached out and cut Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist. Jiang Fei¡¯s blood gushed out. Dark red blood sprayed onto the Dragon Emperor¡¯s scepter, the light became even more dazzling.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. However, he did not have the ability to fight back. Through the scanning function of the goggles, he could clearly see the Dragon Emperor¡¯sbat power value ¡ª 62 million! He was even more terrifying than the great elder!

    Facing an expert like the Dragon Emperor, Jiang Fei did not even have the chance to activate the tenth dimension to escape. When he had just reacted, the Dragon Emperor had already done what he wanted to do.

    After obtaining Jiang Fei¡¯s blood, the Dragon Emperor let go of Jiang Fei. Then, he held the scepter with both hands as if he was performing some sort of ritual!

    ¡°In my name! The trial has begun!¡±After a series of incantations, the dragon emperor shouted loudly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±For a moment, the entire sky turned gray. Following that, a lightning shed and the scene before Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes changed again.

    ¡°Swish!¡±When Jiang Fei¡¯s vision returned, he was already in a tropical rainforest.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. Although the Dragon Emperor had just attacked him, it had only bled him a little. It did not really cause any damage to Jiang Fei because there was no energy left, therefore, almost after the Dragon Emperor had taken the blood, Jiang Fei¡¯s wound automatically healed. Moreover, not only did the wound heal, but there was not even a scar left.

    ¡°Hehe! It has finally begun!¡±At this time, the Dragon Emperor was still standing in the ancient battlefield. The ceremony just now was just to open the trial. His scepter and Jiang Fei¡¯s blood were the keys to open the trial.

    Now, Jiang Fei had already entered the trial. In a little while, he would also be able to enter the trial. When that time came, whether or not he could snatch Jiang Fei¡¯s supreme inheritance would depend on his luck.

    Jiang Fei, who had already entered the trial, was wandering aimlessly in the rainforest. Because he had also heard the Dragon Emperor¡¯s incantation just now, especially thest sentence. The Dragon Emperor had almost roared, so Jiang Fei heard it very clearly, therefore, he had guessed that this ce was most likely the trial.

    ¡°What the hell is this trial?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had no idea what the so-called trial was like. Although Mengze had mentioned it before, it was just a passing thing, because Mengze had never seen this trial in person, she did not understand it at all.

    In fact, even the Dragon Emperor, who was waiting outside, did not know the details of the trial, let alone Mengze. The reason why he was confident in snatching Jiang Fei¡¯s supreme inheritance.., was because he was much stronger than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Just as Jiang Fei pushed aside a shrub and was about to move forward, he suddenly heard a roar. Then, a stinky smell came straight to Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°What is that? !¡±Jiang Fei turned his head to look as he dodged. He saw a white-bearded tiger pouncing at him. The stinky smell came from the Tiger¡¯s bloody mouth.

    If it was an ordinary tiger, then for a true immortal level expert like Jiang Fei, it would at most be dinner and a dish. However, if the Tiger¡¯sbat strength was more than 25,000,000.., that would be a different situation!

    ¡°F * ck! So Strong!¡±Jiang Fei could no longer care about his image, he rolled eighteen times on the ground and dodged the Tiger¡¯s attack. The Tiger was almost as strong as blood mistress. Jiang Fei knew that he was no match for it. Therefore, he had no intention of continuing the fight. He turned around and ran away.

    Jiang Fei ran as fast as he could. The bushes in front of him were all destroyed by him. The Tiger chased after Jiang Fei as if it would not stop until it ate Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei did not know how long he had been running. Just when Jiang Fei felt that he was running out of energy, the ferocious tiger suddenly leaped forward. It was about to pounce on Jiang Fei. However, at that moment.., something strange happened on a big tree next to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A small snake that was as thick as a finger leaped forward. However, when it pounced in front of the ferocious tiger, it had already turned into a giant python that was as thick as a water tank. The giant Python opened its mouth and swallowed the ferocious tiger into its stomach, the tiger did not even have the strength to resist.

    ¡°What the Hell Is This!¡±Jiang Fei was so scared that his back was drenched in cold sweat. This trial ground was so terrifying that it was hard to imagine. Moreover, this ce was filled with danger. No one knew what woulde out of nowhere, it ate him in one bite.

    Although Jiang Fei knew from the beginning that this trial was very difficult, he did not expect that this ce would be so abnormal. Now, let alone passing the trial, even if Jiang Fei wanted to survive, he would have to rely on luck.

    However, this was not too bad for Jiang Fei. After all, the giant python seemed to have eaten its fill after devouring the tiger. Therefore, it did not seem to be interested in Jiang Fei at all. After a few turns, it hid in the bushes, it disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to run around anymore. This should be the territory of the giant python. Before it digested the Tiger, at least it would not be interested in Jiang Fei. However, if it ran around.., there was a possibility that it would encounter some powerful beast again.

 Chapter 1973

    Chapter 1973: Chapter 1970, the dpidated temple

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as Jiang Fei was hiding in the Python¡¯s territory and did not dare to make a move, the Dragon Emperor also entered the trial ground.

    With his powerful strength, the Dragon Emperor was not like Jiang Fei who was forced into a sorry state by the ferocious beasts. Although the strength of these ferocious beasts was generally more than 25 million, to the Dragon Emperor who had 60 millionbat power.., these guys were just appetizers!

    Therefore, once he entered the trial ground, the Dragon Emperor revealed his true form. He was like a green-eyed white dragon that ran amok in the trial ground. Therefore, all the ferocious beasts that dared to appear in front of him became food in his stomach.

    However, although the Dragon Emperor could run amok in the trial ground, the ce where he appeared was far away from Jiang Fei. Therefore, he could not find Jiang Fei for a while.

    ¡°Why is this ce so strange?¡±Jiang Fei frowned at this moment because he realized that his spiritual power could not reach out of his body in the trial ground. In other words, he was in the trial ground, only eyes and ears were the best way to sense things. The spiritual sense of an expert waspletely destroyed. This was the main reason why the Dragon Emperor could not find Jiang Fei!

    ¡°This is it!¡±Jiang Fei was extremely depressed. Originally, his strength was not considered strong in this trial ground. The only thing he could rely on was his spiritual power, therefore, at this moment, Jiang Fei was no different from having his martial arts skills destroyed.

    Fortunately, the tenth dimension and the Hercules cube could still be used! This was also the only life-saving asset that Jiang Fei had now.

    ¡°What should I do next?¡±Jiang Fei pondered. Although the ce was safe for the time being, he could not stay here for long. Who knew how strong the Python¡¯s digestion was? What if it was hungry again?

    Jiang Fei was thinking hard, trying to find a rtively safe way. He no longer wanted toplete the trial. His priority now was to survive in the trial!

    However, the giant Python did not seem to be willing to give Jiang Fei time. He did not know whether it was because of its strong digestive ability or because the ferocious tiger was not enough to feed it. In any case, Jiang Fei was only safe for less than half an hour before the giant Python returned.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss...¡±the giant python spat out its tongue, and a thick stench came from its mouth.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was not in the mood to think at this time. He turned over, got up from the ground, and ran forward.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei could really be described as being in a state of panic. As his spiritual power could not leave his body, his spiritual sense was crippled and he could not sense his surroundings at all. He had no idea where he was safe, at that moment, all Jiang Fei could do was to stay as far away from the giant python as possible. As for the new danger, he could no longer care about it.

    Jiang Fei ran forward as fast as he could while the giant Python chased closely behind him. In between the chase and the escape, he had run for nearly a hundred miles.

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei realized that the dense rainforest in front of him had disappeared. His vision suddenly became clear.

    ¡°What is that? !¡±From Afar, Jiang Fei could see a pointed tip in the distance. Although it was far away, he could still confirm that it was the top of a building.

    ¡°There¡¯s a building! There¡¯s someone!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. Although it was not necessarily a good thing to meet people here, it was still easier to interact with intelligent creatures than the ferocious beasts that wanted to eat him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei sped up and rushed towards the building.

    As Jiang Fei got closer, he could see the entire building. It was a building that looked like a temple. However, due to theck of maintenance, it was already in ruins. Judging from the condition of the temple.., no one had been here for at least a few decades. Of course, it might have been a little longer because there were weeds everywhere inside and outside the temple. There was no sign of it being cleaned up.

    ¡°What is this temple for?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. However, it seemed like there was a voice calling him from the temple.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Let¡¯s Go!¡±At that moment, the giant python behind Jiang Fei was getting closer and closer. He had no other choice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei casually blew away the weeds and shrubs at the entrance of the temple and rushed in.

    ¡°Hiss Hiss...¡±however, something unexpected happened. The giant python that had been chasing him all the way actually stopped outside the temple¡¯s door. From its eyes.., jiang Fei could clearly see that the python really wanted to eat him. However, it seemed to be afraid of something, so it did not dare to take even half a step into the temple.

    ¡°There must be something strange about this temple. However, at least I don¡¯t have to worry about this guy anymore...¡±Jiang Fei let out a long breath. However, he did not dare to enter the inner part of the temple. He only rested in the courtyard, moreover, he was not far from the door. If there was really any danger, he could still escape in time.

    Jiang Fei sat down in the courtyard of the temple. The Python left after guarding the entrance for more than half an hour. After all, it did not dare to enter the temple, and Jiang Fei did not look like he was going toe out anytime soon, instead of wasting time here, he might as well go back and continue hunting for other prey. Anyway, in the eyes of the Python, a little thing like Jiang Fei was not considered a high-quality food.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go in and take a look?¡±Although Jiang Fei knew that there might be danger in the temple, there seemed to be a voice in his heart calling him to enter the temple.

    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s the tenth dimension and the Hercules Cube. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Maybe we canplete the trial!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and stood up to walk towards the temple¡¯s main hall.

    After entering the dpidated main hall, Jiang Fei found that this temple was different from the others. Other temples were built higher, but this temple was built underground. There might have been some shrines in the main hall, however, after being abandoned for a long time, it had long disappeared. There was only a ck hole in the middle of the main hall. The voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart guided him down.

    Since he had already decided to enter the inner part of the temple, Jiang Fei naturally would not stop because of the darkness in the cave. He took out the lighting equipment from the spatial ring and walked into the inner part of the temple.

    Once he entered the underground, Jiang Fei found that the walls on both sides of the passage were filled with ancient murals. Moreover, these murals recorded the war between the dragon race and other races. Of course, the oue was obvious, it was the dragon race that had obtained the final victory.

    In the ancient times, the Dragon Race¡¯s strength was unimaginable to other races. They had the power to kill the entire world. The princes and princesses of other races could be the Dragon Race¡¯s food, that era was the dragon race¡¯s heyday. These murals described that era.

    As Jiang Fei continued to delve deeper, the voice in his heart became clearer and clearer!

    ¡°Come! Come! Come to me! I will guide you to the distance! I will guide you to solve all your doubts!¡±

    ..

 Chapter 1974

    Chapter 1974: Chapter 1971: Facing the Dragon Emperor

    Trantor: 549690339

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei finally reached the end of the tunnel. At that moment, there was a tightly shut stone door in front of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. However, he had already reached this point. There was no turning back.

    Jiang Fei reached out and pushed the stone door. He found that the stone door was unusually heavy. Even with his body that had been tempered by the scorpion milk essence, he could not move it at all.

    ¡°Do I need to use my spiritual power?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. At the same time, he gathered the origin power in his hands.

    ¡°Open!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. Then, he used his hands that were infused with spiritual power to push the stone door open.

    However, the stone door still did not move at all.

    ¡°Could it be a problem with the spiritual power attribute?¡±Jiang Fei continued to try. He began to convert the origin power. He tried all five types of origin power one after another, but the stone door still did not respond at all.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. At that moment, a thought shed through his mind!

    ¡°This is the remains of the dragon race. I must use the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline power!¡±When Jiang Fei thought of this, he began to mobilize the bloodline power in his body. At this time, Jiang Fei, who hadpleted the bone marrow transnt.., his bloodline was not as thin as before. Although the blood in his body had not beenpletely renewed, it still had a very strong dragon race aura.

    ¡°Open!¡±Jiang Fei, who had used his bloodline power, tried to open the stone door again.

    ¡°F * ck! What the F * ck!¡±However, the result still disappointed Jiang Fei. The tightly shut stone door did not respond at all.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei punched the stone door hard. Although the huge force did not shake the stone door, Jiang Fei¡¯s fist had grazed a little bit of the skin. Blood flowed along the fist and stained the stone door!

    ¡°Creak... Creak...¡±the stone door that Jiang Fei had not been able to open with all his strength began to turn on its own!

    ¡°So, it¡¯s going to be opened with the blood of the Dragons!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly realized. If he had known earlier, he would not have wasted so much effort.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The dust-covered stone door finally openedpletely. There was an empty hall inside.

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt a huge suction forceing from the hall. This huge force was so strong that Jiang Fei had no ability to resist at all, he was instantly sucked in.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was sucked in, a figure rushed over.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±The Dragon Emperor smiled. Because his divine sense was sealed, he had spent a lot of effort to find Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The Dragon Emperor had just reached the door when he felt the huge suction force. Although the Dragon Emperor¡¯sbat strength was more than 60 million and he had the green-eyed white dragon¡¯s body, his physical strength was also amazing, however, when faced with this suction force, he did not have the ability to resist at all.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The Dragon Emperor was also sucked into the information.

    ¡°Creak... ng ng ng...¡±the stone door closed again as if it had never been opened.

    ..

    ¡°DAMN! Where Is This?¡±Jiang Fei rubbed his eyes, he had just felt a huge force sucking him into the stone door. However, when he opened his eyes again, he was not in the hall that he had just seen.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was surrounded by nothing. In the distance, there were still specks of Starlight. It looked as if he was in the starry sky of the universe. When he turned around, Jiang Fei realized that there was a huge behind him, there was also a ring of light on the periphery of the.

    ¡°Where am I? Have I been thrown out of the five directions?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had seen the outer space of the five directions, but this was clearly not the ce.

    However, aftering here, Jiang Fei found that his mind power was no longer restricted. He could use his divine sense to check the situation around him again. However, there was nothing around him now, so there was nothing to check.

    Just as Jiang Fei was puzzled and at a loss, a violent energy fluctuation was transmitted. Following that, a figure appeared not far away from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve been searching for you for a long time. It was all effortless!¡±The Dragon Emperorughed loudly. His spiritual power was sent over, causing Jiang Fei to feel a sense of pressure.

    ¡°Your Majesty! What do you want? !¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What do I want? Of course, I want to kill you!¡±The Dragon Emperorughed loudly.

    ¡°Kill me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although he had guessed that the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen wanted to harm him, he did not know the reason. After all, he had no enmity with the dragon race. If Mengze had not insisted on bringing him to the dragon race.., jiang Fei would not have had any interaction with the dragon emperor.

    ¡°Hehe, forget it. I¡¯ll let you be the one to understand!¡±The Dragon Emperor thought that victory was in his grasp. Therefore, he exined to Jiang Fei leisurely, ¡°Do you know why Mengze Brought You Back?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a trial? You said that I could be the leader of the dragon race after passing the trial. Are you afraid that I will take away your position?¡±Jiang Fei guessed, however, if that was the case, it would be fine if Mengze did not bring him along. Moreover, he had already escaped previously. Why would the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen force him toe back to participate in the trial?

    ¡°Of course not! I am not very concerned about power. Otherwise, the dragon race would not have left everything to the elder council to handle.¡±The Dragon Emperor smiled, then, he continued, ¡°As for that girl Mengze, she did bring you back to participate in the trial. However, that girl does not understand the whole story. The Dragon Race had a prophecy in ancient times. The prophecy said that you would enter the trial and the final result would be that the dragon race would be glorious.¡±

    ¡°Then, why did you kill me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because there is another episode in the prophecy. That is, I can snatch your supreme inheritance. As long as you and I enter the trial, only one person can walk out. No matter who goes out, he or she will lead the Dragon Race to Glory!¡±The Dragon Emperorughed.

    ¡°So, you...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The dragon emperor¡¯s meaning was very obvious.

    ¡°Yes, I can give up when ites to power. But when ites to power, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m Tempted!¡±The Dragon Emperorughed.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll leave you a decent, intact corpse!¡±The Dragon Emperor said with a condescending expression. The difference in strength between him and Jiang Fei was too great, he really could not figure out how he could lose to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Even if Jiang Fei could not defeat the Dragon Emperor, he could not just sit there and do nothing!

    ¡°Kid, if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for bullying the weak!¡±The Dragon Emperorughed coldly and prepared to attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What should I do? !¡±Countless thoughts shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, however, none of them could help him defeat the Dragon Emperor. The difference in strength between the two was too great. He was not like Natasha, who could take out a pile of treasures and throw them at the Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 1975

    Chapter 1975: Chapter 1972 wishese true (I also wish everyone all the best)

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as Jiang Fei was worrying, the Dragon Emperor was getting impatient. He did not want to waste too much time on Jiang Fei, so he raised his hand and threw an energy bomb at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Before the energy bomb arrived, Jiang Fei felt a destructive pressure!

    Although this was just a casual attack from the Dragon Emperor, Jiang Fei did not forget what level the Dragon Emperor was. Hisbat power was over 60 million. Jiang Fei could not defend against such a strong opponent, let alone a direct hit, even if he was hit by the Shockwave, Jiang Fei would be severely injured and almost die.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei quickly used teleportation to dodge the Dragon Emperor¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Hehe, Little Guy, you are pretty good at spatial ability!¡±The Dragon Emperor smiled. He really did not think that Jiang Fei could dodge his casual attack.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, he focused all his attention on the Dragon Emperor, ready to dodge the opponent¡¯s attack at any time.

    ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±The Dragon Emperor smiled. At that moment, he waspletely ying with Jiang Fei like a cat ying with a mouse.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±The Dragon Emperor threw three consecutive punches. The three energy bombs formed a triangle and attacked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s body shed. He did not dare to block at all. He could only Dodge to deal with it.

    ¡°Sure!¡±The Dragon Emperor smiled. Although there was a huge difference in strength between him and Jiang Fei, this kind of casual attack required time to fly. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to dodge the attack, after a few rounds, the Dragon Emperor was tired of this kind of trick.

    ¡°Kid, let¡¯s y something close-up!¡±The Dragon Emperorughed loudly. Then, his body instantly appeared behind Jiang Fei. Moreover, the Dragon Emperor did not rely on teleportation toplete his movement, he simply increased his speed to the maximum.

    ¡°Oh No!¡±When Jiang Fei saw the dragon emperor disappear, he knew that it was not good. He immediately teleported to dodge, but he was also half a step too slow.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Although the Dragon Emperor¡¯s attack did not directly hit Jiang Fei, just a little wind from his palm was enough to make Jiang Fei feel as if he had been struck by lightning!

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Jiang Fei felt a sweetness in his throat. His vision turned ck and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re quite alert!¡±The Dragon Emperor smiled. He did not pursue the victory.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei was very ufortable. If he was on the ground, he would have been half-kneeling and panting. However, he was in the void. He did not even have a chance to breathe.

    ¡°F * ck! What should I do? This can¡¯t go on. When this guy gets tired of ying, my death wille!¡±Jiang Fei was extremely anxious. He could not help but shout in his heart, ¡°I want power! I want power!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s endless battle intent was activated once again. In an instant, the dragon¡¯s blood in Jiang Fei¡¯s body was ignited. His strength instantly increased by a notch.

    ¡°Interesting. There¡¯s such a method.¡±The Dragon Emperor smiled. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had increased, it was only at the level of an ordinary blue-eyed white dragon. Hisbat power was about 25 million, it was roughly the same level as blood mistress. However, in the eyes of the dragon emperor, this bit of strength was nothing more than a lie.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He had really risked his life. However, even if Jiang Fei had unlimited battle intent, he would still need to fight continuously to gradually increase hisbat power. However, against an opponent like the dragon emperor.., would the Dragon Emperor have the patience to fight thousands of rounds with him to increase his strength?

    ¡°Kill!¡±Jiang Fei swung his fist and sent a fist toward the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The Dragon Emperor was like a fly that swatted away Jiang Fei¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Damn it! If only I had an antimatter main cannon!¡±When Jiang Fei saw that his attack was ineffective, he could not help but think in his heart. Although the Dragon Emperor¡¯sbat power was heaven-defying, the main cannon of the main ship was not to be trifled with.

    An anti-matter main cannon that could destroy an entire with a single strike could only be equipped by a main ship. Although these super battleships were useless against super powerhouses, it was not because they were not powerful enough, it was because when the main cannon was charged, the top powerhouses had already run away. Moreover, the main cannon of the battleship had too long of a break in its attacks. If there was such a time, they could either run away.., or they would find a way to tear apart the battleship¡¯s shield and armor and enter the battleship to engage in meleebat with the enemy.

    Therefore, when the main battleship was fighting against top-tier experts, it was like an anti-aircraft cannon hitting a mosquito. Although the power was enough, it could not hit the enemy at all.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Just as Jiang Fei thought of this, an anti-matter main cannon with a diameter of more than a thousand meters appeared in front of Jiang Fei. Moreover, the main cannon had already been charged and had locked onto the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°What the hell? !¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What is this? !¡±The Dragon Emperor had never seen such a technological product before.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At this moment, the anti-matter main cannon fired.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±The Dragon Emperor could also feel the terrifying power contained in this attack. However, he did not use teleportation to dodge it. The Dragon Emperor¡¯s dignity made him fearless of any challenge. Therefore, he decided to face the attack head-on!

    ¡°Ah!¡±With an angry roar, the Dragon Emperor transformed into his green-eyed white dragon form. Then, he spat out a dragon pearl. When the Dragon Pearl appeared, it was dazzling. It released a shield and blocked in front of the Dragon Emperor!

    ¡°Boom!¡±At this time, the anti-matter main cannon¡¯s energy beam had also arrived. The energy beam hit the shield released by the Dragon Pearl. The destructive shockwave made Jiang Fei, who was far away, tremble in fear!

    After about twenty seconds, the anti-matter main cannon¡¯s attack had finished. All the energy had been poured out, and then it disappeared into thin air!

    ¡°Kid! What the hell are you doing!¡±At that moment, the Dragon Emperor had returned to his human form. His face was slightly pale. Clearly, the anti-matter main cannon¡¯s attack that he had just received had put a lot of pressure on him.

    ¡°F * ck...¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He had never seen a person who had taken on the anti-matter main cannon head-on. This was a main ship¡¯s main cannon. Even a cosmic behemoth would lose ayer of skin if it was hit by it, however, after the Dragon Emperor took on the attack head-on, his face only turned slightly pale. From this, one could see how powerful the old man was!

    ¡°Hehe, this is just a casual attack of mine!¡±Jiang Fei said to the Dragon Emperor as he tried to stall for time. At the same time, he was trying to figure out what had just happened.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? I just thought about it casually and actually came up with an antimatter main cannon. Could it be that I can achieve what I want here?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea, then, he wanted to put it into practice to confirm whether his idea was correct!

    ¡°Give me a steel giant scorpion pet!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Roar!¡±With a roar, an adult steel giant scorpion really appeared under Jiang Fei¡¯s feet!

    ¡°F * ck! Where the hell is this? ! Can I really achieve anything I want? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, his heart was filled with ecstasy. This ability was really awesome. With this power, even if a bunch of dragon emperors came, Jiang Fei would not be afraid, let alone a single Dragon Emperor!

 Chapter 1976

    Chapter 1976: Chapter 1973: The Dragon Emperor

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What the hell! What kind of monster is that!¡±The Dragon Emperor was also shocked by the steel scorpion that Jiang Fei had summoned.

    Although the Dragon Emperor was over 30 meters long when he transformed into the green-eyed white dragon,pared to the steel scorpion that was over 1,000 kilometers long, the dragon emperor¡¯s size was nothing.

    However, the Dragon Emperor was not the only one who was shocked. Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat because after he summoned the steel giant scorpion, he also checked the steel giant Scorpion¡¯sbat power through his goggles.

    ording to the data, the steel giant Scorpion¡¯sbat power was around 58 million. Its strength could be said to be very shocking, but it was still a lot weaker than the Dragon Emperor.

    Moreover, thebat power data did not represent a person¡¯s full strength. For example, Jiang Fei had the tenth dimension as well as hisbat power on the surface, this strength would definitely allow Jiang Fei to increase his level by a whole level.

    The Dragon Emperor and the steel scorpion were the same. As a cosmic beast, although the Steel Scorpion¡¯s energy level was extremely terrifying, its intelligence was not high. It definitely did not have any martial arts or martial arts skills. Therefore, it only relied on its instincts to attack, in actualbat, it might not even be able to defeat the Dragon n¡¯s Grand Elder, let alone the Dragon Emperor who was even stronger than it.

    ¡°F * ck! Although I knew that the Dragon Emperor was very strong, I did not expect him to be so strong!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart, before this, he had always thought that the giant steel scorpion¡¯s strength was above the Dragon Emperor¡¯s. It was at least of the same level. However, he did not expect that after the actual test, the Dragon Emperor was actually stronger.

    Even so, Jiang Fei was not too worried because he had the ability to do whatever he wanted. One steel giant scorpions was not the Dragon Emperor¡¯s match. Could it be that 10 or 100 of them were not enough?

    ¡°Come on! My Steel Giant Scorpion Army!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Immediately, 11 more steel giant scorpions appeared beside him.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±With a sharp whistle, the twelve steel giant scorpions formed into a formation and charged at the Dragon Emperor!

    ¡°Come at me!¡±The Dragon Emperor shouted. He could also feel the powerful aura from the twelve steel giant scorpions. Although he could clearly see the difference between the steel giant scorpions and the Dragon Emperor through Jiang Fei¡¯s goggles, he could still feel the difference between the steel giant scorpions and the Dragon Emperor, however, the Dragon Emperor could roughly understand it with his senses alone. Therefore, he believed that each of the steel giant scorpions in front of him could pose a threat to him.

    Facing an enemy that could pose a threat to him, the Dragon Emperor did not dare to be negligent. He immediately revealed his true form of the green-eyed white dragon and gathered his spiritual power to prepare to face the enemy.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the red eyes of the giant steel scorpions shot out a dazzling light toward the dragon emperor. Because the size difference between the two sides was too big, the giant steel scorpions could not fight the dragon emperor in closebat, they could only fight through energy attacks.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The Dragon Emperor spat out the Dragon Pearl and built a defensive shield in front of him. Beams of destructive light attacked the shield, forcing the Dragon Pearl to retreat.

    ¡°This is not good! It¡¯s too passive to fight head-on!¡±The Dragon Emperor also deeply felt the power of the giant steel scorpion, although the Dragon Emperor was much higher than the giant steel scorpion in terms ofbat strength, in terms of pure energy intensity, the giant steel scorpion had the advantage in size. Therefore, in a head-on fight.., the Dragon Emperor was really at a disadvantage!

    However, after the dragon emperor realized his disadvantage, he began to be flexible. Although he took the anti-matter main cannon attack head-on because of his pride as a strong warrior, when faced with many experts of the same level as him.., the dragon emperor was not so stupid.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The Dragon Emperor elerated and instantly put away the dragon pearl. The moment the shield disappeared, he arrived behind a giant steel scorpion.

    There was a saying that every inch was smaller than an inch. Although the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body could not bepared to the giant steel scorpion, his agility was much higher than the giant steel scorpions.

    After getting close to the back of a giant steel scorpion, the Dragon Emperor raised his sharp ws and suddenly wed at the back of the giant steel scorpion!

    ¡°Squeak!¡±Amidst a series of teeth-aching friction sounds, the dragon emperor¡¯s sharp ws rubbed against the back of the giant steel scorpion, creating a dazzling me.

    ¡°Ao!¡±The Giant Steel Scorpion was in pain, and its tail hook stabbed over fiercely.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Relying on his advantage in agility, the dragon emperor dodged this attack perfectly. However, at this moment, a few red rays of destructive light shot over. It turned out that the other giant steel scorpions had arrived!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Although the Dragon Emperor dodged a few rays of light, he was still hit by one of them. After all, the enemy¡¯s attacks were simply too many. There was a saying that it was difficult for a good man to fight against four hands, and a hungry tiger could not withstand a pack of wolves. This was the case for the Dragon Emperor at this moment.., if it was a one-on-one fight, he was absolutely confident that he could easily kill one of the giant steel scorpions. However, there were too many of them. There were a total of twelve of them. Facing so many enemies, even the powerful Dragon Emperor was a little overwhelmed.

    ¡°All of you are very powerful. It seems like I have to show you my true abilities!¡±The Dragon Emperor roared. Then, he finally began to use his martial arts. Moreover, he used the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline martial arts right away!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei felt the entire space tremble. This kind of terrifying energy resonance made him tremble involuntarily. This was not because Jiang Fei was timid, it was because the energy contained in this move was too terrifying.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Dragon Emperor spat out a tinum energy bomb. This energy bomb looked like it was only two to three meters in diameter. Compared to the giant steel scorpions, it was almost negligible. However, the energy contained in it.., however, it caused the twelve giant steel scorpions to scream!

    ¡°Squeak squeak squeak...¡±the giant steel scorpions shrieked as they lined up in a straight line. Then, they gathered all their strength to raise their shields.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The Dragon Emperor¡¯s ultimate skill easily passed through the first shield and pierced through the first giant steel scorpion. The giant steel scorpion that was pierced through quickly withered and turned into dust in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°So Strong! ?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, although the giant steel scorpions were superior to the Dragon Emperor in terms of pure energy storage, the difference in intelligence made them not know any martial arts skills at all. They only relied on their instincts to use energy, therefore, although the shield that they erected was powerful, it was like a piece of paper when facing the Dragon Emperor¡¯s bloodline martial arts skills.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang...¡±the Dragon Emperor¡¯s attacks pierced through the shield in a row. After killing six giant steel scorpions, the shield was finally depleted. Even so, the seventh giant steel scorpion had almost lost itsbat strength.

    ¡°Come! Continue!¡±Jiang Fei saw that the Dragon Emperor¡¯s attacks had ended, he could not help but feel relieved. At the same time, Jiang Fei waved his hand. Nearly twenty giant steel scorpions were summoned and formed two groups of twelve attack formations.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±The Dragon Emperor was a little dumbfounded. To be honest, this attack had consumed a lot of his strength. If Jiang Fei could really summon such giant beasts indefinitely, the Dragon Emperor would not be able to handle it!

 Chapter 1977

    Chapter 1977: Chapter 1974. Jiang Fei was not the only one who had achieved what he wanted

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No! I Can¡¯t go on like this. Otherwise, I will be exhausted to death by this kid!¡±The Dragon Emperor thought to himself, initially, he had thought that with his own strength, it would be easy to deal with a weakling like Jiang Fei. However, he did not expect that he would be forced into such a sorry state by Jiang Fei.

    What puzzled the Dragon Emperor even more was that he did not know what method Jiang Fei had used to suddenly summon so many powerful helpers. Even that strange and powerful attack from before.., even the Dragon Emperor did not understand what was going on!

    ¡°Sigh! If only my dragon God¡¯s imperial guards were here!¡±The Dragon Emperor Sighed in his heart, the Dragon God¡¯s imperial guards were the most elite army of the dragon race. Every member was an elite of the dragon race. Their averagebat strength was more than 40 million. Moreover, there were as many as 100 members. With them around.., naturally, the Dragon Emperor was not afraid of the 24 steel giant scorpions around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Just as the Dragon Emperor thought of this, 100 green-eyed white dragons appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Dragon God¡¯s imperial guards? !¡±The Dragon Emperor was a little dumbfounded for a moment. However, he quickly understood what was going on!

    ¡°It turns out that a single thought can achieve anything here! No wonder this kid could recruit such a powerful helper!¡±The Dragon Emperor thought to himself.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei had also seen the Dragon God¡¯s imperial guards. He also knew where these guys came from!

    ¡°F * ck! It seems that I¡¯m not the only one who can do anything he wants. The Dragon Emperor can do it too!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. It seemed that in this strange space, anyone could do anything they wanted.

    Although he understood what was going on, the current situation was a little awkward. Just like how Jiang Fei could summon the giant steel scorpion endlessly, the Dragon Emperor could also summon the Dragon God¡¯s imperial guards endlessly. This way.., the battle between the two sides was hopeless. It was an endless battle of attrition. The two sides could consume and replenish at any time. There was no end to it.

    After an unknown period of time, the sky was already filled with dragon corpses and the remains of the giant steel scorpion. However, as Jiang Fei and the Dragon Emperor could replenish their forces at any time, the two sides were still locked in a stalemate.

    ¡°Since this is the trial ground, the designer definitely does not want it to be like this. We must have fallen into some kind of misunderstanding!¡±Jiang Fei thought quickly.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, it¡¯s pointless for us to continue fighting like this. Why don¡¯t we fight each other on our own?¡±The Dragon Emperor was a little tired of this pointless consumption.

    ¡°What did the person who designed the trial create this space for? What kind of abilities does he want to test the trial-taker for?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself, he was not interested in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s invitation at all. A one-on-one fight with the Dragon Emperor? Unless his brain was fried!

    ¡°Let¡¯s try something new!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not think of the trial-taker¡¯s purpose, he would asionally give the dragon emperor a ¡°Surprise¡±during the battle of attrition.

    ¡°Go! Star Destroyer Gift Bag!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, five phase missiles went straight for the Dragon Emperor¡¯s camp.

    Phase missiles were different from normal missiles. This thing would immediately fly into subspace after it wasunched. Therefore, it was almost impossible to intercept it until it was close to its target and ready to attack, only then would it warp back into the main material space.

    Star-destroying missiles were even more terrifying. From the name, it was clear that this thing was used to destroys. Its power could be imagined. Five star-destroying missiles were fired at the same time, the power of this explosion was almost enough to destroy a star!

    ¡°Boom! Boom...¡±the dragon emperor did not even know what missiles were, not to mention the star-destroying missiles that were flying in the phase space. Therefore, he could only watch as the five star-destroying missiles were detonated in the middle of his Dragon God Guards!

    More than a hundred green-eyed white dragons, and they were all elites among the green-eyed white dragons. Their strength exceeded 40 million. However, such a group of extremely powerful experts were instantly vaporized by the explosion of the star-destroying missile gift pack!

    Although the dragon God guards werepletely annihted, the five star-destroying bombs did not hurt the dragon emperor in the slightest. This was because this old fellow had sensed the danger not long after the phase missiles wereunched, so he had fled in advance, however, these green-eyed white dragons that were born because their dreams hade truecked wisdom and did not foresee the danger at all. That was why they died here.

    Technological weapons were always so awkward when dealing with top-tier experts. Although its power could instantly wipe out these experts, those experts possessed powerful danger prediction abilities, therefore, almost all of them were able to escape before danger arrived.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±While the Dragon Emperor who had escaped was shocked by the power of the explosion just now, he summoned another group of Dragon God Guards. Although it was a false rm, the current battle situation was no different from before, both sides were still trapped in an endless battle of attrition. Neither side could do anything to the other.

    During the continuous battle, Jiang Fei had almost used all the powerful weapons on the battleship. He had used star-destroying bullets, ion cannons, and even the radiance of purification from the main radiant battleship, although he had destroyed the Dragon God¡¯s imperial guards countless times, the Dragon Emperor had always been able to escape in advance. Therefore, he had returned empty-handed.

    Compared to Jiang Fei¡¯s shy side, the dragon emperor was much simpler. He would constantly summon the Dragon God¡¯s imperial guards. Once he had foreseen the danger, he would run away in advance and replenish the Dragon God¡¯s imperial guards. Although he did not achieve much, he did not lose much, however, he did not lose much.

    ¡°What does this trial test?¡±After Jiang Fei had tested all the powerful weapons on the warship, he began to think about this problem again. If he did not understand this problem.., the battle between him and the Dragon Emperor would never end.

    ¡°Eh? If I can¡¯t defeat the Dragon Emperor, Can I summon the sessor of the previous Supreme Inheritance?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea. The previous sessor was a super powerhouse of the dragon race. He should be able to defeat the Dragon Emperor!

    ¡°Huh? ! Why isn¡¯t there any reaction?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. This time, after he imagined it, there was no reaction at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I Get What I wanted? Did It Fail?¡±Jiang Fei immediately tried to add more steel giant scorpions. This time, he seeded again.

    ¡°Could it be that I can only seed by summoning something that I know or understand?¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°No wonder that old fellow, the Dragon Emperor, could only summon these green-eyed white dragon warriors. It turns out that this old fellow has not seen much of the world!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. It was not that the Dragon Emperor did not want to change things, it was just that even if he wanted to duplicate Jiang Fei¡¯s summoned creatures, he could not do it because he did not know what they were.

    However, although he had some guesses, Jiang Fei was even more worried. Because in his knowledge, even the giant steel scorpion was not the Dragon Emperor¡¯s opponent. Then, there was no one or thing that could defeat the Dragon Emperor!

 Chapter 1978

    Chapter 1978: Chapter 1975, the rules of the strange space

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei did not know how long he had been fighting with the Dragon Emperor. In any case, there was no concept of time in the void. The two of them were constantly summoning each other, trying to find an opportunity to give each other a fatal blow.

    As they fought, Jiang Fei realized that there was a problem. One of the twenty-four steel giant scorpions that he was controlling was suddenly missing. Moreover, when Jiang Fei wanted to replenish himself, there was no reaction at all.

    As the battle continued, the number of steel giant scorpions that Jiang Fei could control quickly increased to twenty-two. As time passed, the number of steel giant scorpions that Jiang Fei could control continued to decrease.

    On the other side, the Dragon Emperor was also facing the same problem as Jiang Fei. The One Hundred Dragon God Imperial Guards under hismand continued to decrease, from one hundred to ny-five, then to ny. The number continued to decrease, moreover, this reduction was the upper limit. Once it fell, it could not be replenished.

    ¡°What is going on? Could it be that our ability to achieve what we want has decreased?¡±Jiang Fei quickly calcted in his mind. If this ability to achieve what we want had disappeared, it would not be a good thing for him.

    ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Fei, our strange ability is about to disappear. Come and fight me to the death!¡±The Dragon Emperor was quite happy, previously, because of this ability, Jiang Fei had actually fought him to a standstill. asionally, the strange things that Jiang Fei conjured could even cause him to be in a sorry state, however, if both of them lost this ability, 100 Jiang Fei would not be a match for him in a battle of pure strength.

    ¡°What exactly went wrong?¡±Jiang Fei thought as he conjured another anti-matter main cannon. Then, he sted the dragon emperor away.

    However, Jiang Fei was keenly aware that the power of the anti-matter main cannon had been reduced. It was far less powerful than the first time he summoned it.

    After repeated experiments, Jiang Fei finally had a clue. It turned out that no matter what kind of move it was, as long as it was the first time he summoned it, its power would be the strongest. Then, as the number of times he summoned it increased.., the power of this skill would gradually decrease.

    On the other hand, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Dragon God¡¯s guards and Jiang Fei¡¯s steel giant scorpions were summoned the most frequently. Therefore, the speed of decay of these two skills was also the fastest. In the end, the Dragon Emperor could only summon two dragon God¡¯s guards, jiang Fei could only summon one steel giant scorpions.

    Based on the initial situation, Jiang Fei¡¯s 24 steel giant scorpions against the Dragon Emperor¡¯s 100 Dragon God¡¯s guards was about a ratio of one to four, however, the Dragon Emperor could only rely on two dragon God guards to fight against Jiang Fei¡¯s giant steel scorpions.

    This was mainly because the star destroyer and anti-matter main cannon that Jiang Fei asionally summoned had caused a lot of damage to the Dragon God Guards. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s replenishment of the guards was much faster than Jiang Fei¡¯s replenishment of the giant steel scorpions.

    Therefore, the Dragon Emperor used this move more frequently. As a result, the weakening speed of this move was much faster than Jiang Fei¡¯s summoning of the giant steel scorpions.

    Although the Dragon God¡¯s guards were no longer strong enough to fight against the giant steel scorpion, Jiang Fei and the Dragon Emperor were not on the same level, therefore, the Dragon Emperor and the two Dragon God¡¯s guards were much stronger than Jiang Fei and the giant steel scorpion.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. At this time, his giant steel scorpion was already covered in wounds. The Dragon Emperor with the green eyes and white dragon posture was unusually fierce. If it was not for the giant steel scorpion¡¯s thick skin andrge body.., he would have been unable to take it.

    ¡°Must I have seen this summoning thing with my own eyes? I¡¯ve seen it in books. Can I have an impression of all its abilities?¡±Jiang Fei was forced to find another way, the strongest beast he had seen with his own eyes was the steel giant scorpion. However, this fellow was clearly unable to withstand the dragon emperor¡¯s attack. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only try his best.

    ¡°F * ck! Let me show you the Hidden Dragon Pir First!¡±Jiang Fei was desperate. He shouted and imagined the description of the hidden dragon pir in his mind.

    ¡°Boom!¡±As a golden light shed, dust rose from the originally dark and empty space in the universe. Clouds filled the air. The space that was originally unable to transmit sound due to its vacuum-like state had also be noisy, also became noisy and annoying.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? !¡±For a time, including the Dragon Emperor and the two Dragon God Guards, the three people were trapped in the formation. They couldn¡¯t differentiate north from south.

    ¡°Shua!¡±Suddenly, five golden lights flew over. After the Dragon Emperor sensed the danger, he suddenly pushed a dragon God guard beside him. Immediately, that guy pounced forward and was enveloped by the golden light. In an instant.., this kid was dragged away by the Golden Light. When the dust had dispersed, the dragon God guard¡¯s hands, legs, and neck were bound by the golden rings. His entire body was tied to a golden pir in the shape of a triangle, he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Pu! The moment the dragon God Guard was restrained, the steel scorpion¡¯s hook attacked and pierced through his head on the spot. Another corpse appeared in the vast space of the universe!

    ¡°What kind of magic treasure is this?¡±The Dragon Emperor¡¯s scalp was numb. If it was not for his quick reaction earlier, he would also be in trouble.

    ¡°It really works? !¡±Jiang Fei was also stunned by what he saw, initially, he was just trying his luck. He did not expect that he could really summon the hidden dragon pir. Moreover, the power was exactly the same as described in the book!

    ¡°Hahahaha! Dragon Emperor! It¡¯s time for you to die!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly raised his head and roared, if he only needed to urately describe the attributes and functions of the treasure to make his dreame true, then Jiang Fei would not be afraid of the Dragon Emperor at all. Jiang Fei had read so many fantasy novels when he was in school, just by reading a god Ascension Romance, Jiang Fei was like a local. He had a hundred ways to make the Dragon Emperor Die!

    ¡°Oh no! How did this kid suddenlye up with such a powerful magic treasure?¡±The Dragon Emperor was shocked, he wanted to imitate Jiang Fei¡¯s magic treasure, but because he did not know much about it, he could not describe its attributes and functions in detail. This caused the Dragon Emperor¡¯s summoning to be unable to bepleted.

    At that moment, even if the Dragon Emperor wanted to make a magic treasure himself, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were endless. He did not even have time to think.

    ¡°Come! Have a taste of my immortal binding rope!¡±Jiang Feiughed loudly. Because repeated summoning would reduce the power of the magic treasure, Jiang Fei decided to use a new one every time. After all, one of the magic treasures in the romance of Godhood was enough for him to use as he pleased.

    The immortal binding rope turned into a ray of golden light and flew straight towards the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor had learned his lesson from the dragon pir earlier. He did not dare to take it head-on. He could only grab another dragon God Guard to defend himself. Instantly, the Dragon God Guard was tied up tightly, then, he was burned to ashes by the destructive light shot from the giant steel scorpion¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor was left with only himself as themander. He wanted to summon the Dragon God Imperial Guard again, but unfortunately, because he had cast too many spells, this skill was no longer effective,

 Chapter 1979

    Chapter 1979: Chapter 1976: Let Your Imagination Run Wild

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing that the Dragon Emperor was at his wit¡¯s end, Jiang Fei let the giant steel scorpion attack furiously andpressed the Dragon Emperor¡¯s movement space. At the same time, he created another treasure in his heart.

    ¡°Give me a brick and try it!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. A square object was summoned.

    Of course, the thing that Jiang Fei summoned could not really be a brick. This thing was the famous heaven flipping seal in the romance of the gods!

    The seal expanded with the wind. In the blink of an eye, it was the size of a washbasin. Then, it smashed toward the Dragon Emperor. The speed was so fast that even the dragon emperor could barely see a shadow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Dragon Emperor, who was fighting against the giant steel scorpion, was caught off guard. By the time he saw the heaven flipping seal, it was already toote. He had been hit by the Magic Treasure.

    As everyone knew, the heaven flipping seal was used to smash people¡¯s heads. In the romance of the gods, the Golden Immortals who were hit by it would also end up with their brains blown out. Although the Dragon Emperor¡¯s strength was shocking.., with 60,000,000 Combat Power and the powerful physical body of the green-eyed White Dragon n, he was barely able to survive the heaven flipping seal. However, he was still sent flying hundreds of feet away. There was a bloody hole on the top of his head, bright red blood flowed down his face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The Dragon Emperor cried out in pain. He covered the top of his head with one hand and tried to use his spiritual power to heal the wound. However, the heaven flipping seal was extremely strange. The wound that it had caused could not be healed immediately.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how does this brick taste?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He was holding the sky seal with one hand. At that moment, he was confident that he would win. He was no longer as embarrassed as when he met the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Boy, what kind of demonic technique is this? !¡±The Dragon Emperor looked at Jiang Fei and was shocked.

    Speaking of which, the dragon emperor was really wronged. The five directions of Heaven and earth was originally a cultivation world. Everyone could cultivate. Everyone could ride a sword and fly. Therefore, almost everything that they could think of could be done, and the Dragon Emperor¡¯s strength was at the top of the Five Directions Heaven and earth. Therefore, his ability represented the strongest achievement that the entire five directions heaven and earth could imagine.

    However, it was different on Earth. As early as a few thousand years ago, earth had entered the age of chaos. Warriors had all be top-notch existences, and immortal cultivation was almost impossible. Therefore, when it came to the age of ascending to godhood and writing a book.., the literati are not just making it up, it is said that when the road to practice is blocked, that is when the imagination is released.

    And in this strange space, thepetition is not about one¡¯s own strength, but about who has the richer imagination. The Dragon Emperor has all the strength, but because his thoughts are bound to the premise of ¡°Being able to achieve¡±, therefore, he could not simply summon a treasure like Jiang Fei.

    After being hit by the Heaven flipping seal, the dragon emperor naturally would not sit still and wait for his death. The only thing he could do now was to summon the entire blue-eyed White Dragon n. This was the most powerful group of people he could think of.

    With a wave of spatial fluctuations, all members of the entire blue-eyed white dragon n, regardless of gender, age, or age, were replicated. Although these clones did not have much intelligence.., however, based on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s understanding of his own nsmen, their abilities were perfectly replicated.

    ¡°Call for help? Sure!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. After mastering the rules of this space, Jiang Fei was getting better and better.

    ¡°Go!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, ten experts appeared in front of Jiang Fei. These ten people were none other than the ten immortals of the Golden Turtle Ind!

    ¡°Everyone, thank you for your hard work!¡±Jiang Fei bowed slightly to the ten people. Although these people did not have much intelligence, they were still from the mythical novels that Jiang Fei had worshipped when he was young, therefore, Jiang Fei still treated them with great respect.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±after the ten immortals of the Golden Turtle Ind appeared, they immediately took out their magical equipment and set up the ten ultimate formations in front of the Dragon Emperor and the others!

    ¡°Kill!¡±How would the Dragon Emperor know what the Ten Ultimate Formation was? When he saw that Jiang Fei had only summoned ten people, he immediately thought that Jiang Fei had underestimated the enemy and that he had found a loophole. Therefore, he immediately ordered his nsmen to attack.

    Therefore, hundreds of dragon n members rushed forward together and charged into the ten ultimate formation.

    For a moment, there were shouts of killing and the ten ultimate formation was activated.

    This heaven ultimate formation contained the innate state. The Heaven, Earth, and man were all gathered in the three banners. Once these three banners were activated, it would be difficult for the immortals to escape. However, the Dragon n members did not know any of this. As soon as they charged in, a few small dragons were sted into dust by the heavenly lightning.

    However, there was a saying that strengthes with numbers. Although this ten ultimate formation was abnormally fierce, after killing more than ten small dragons, it was finally broken due to the exhaustion of spiritual power.

    Very soon, the Dragon Army charged into the second formation ¡ª the Earth Inferno Formation. There was heavenly lightning on the top and earth fire on the bottom. After the Dragon n members entered, it could be said that there was no way in heaven and no way in Earth, in an instant, more than ten lives were killed.

    When it came to the third formation, the Wind Roar Formation, the Dragon Emperor simply gave up testing. Anyway, these nsmen were all made up, so he might as well use human lives to fill in. Anyway, he had hundreds of nsmen. Even if more than ten were killed or injured in each formation.., he would still be able to fight until the end.

    Very soon, the ice formation, Golden Light Formation, blood transformation formation, me formation, falling soul formation, red water formation, red sand formation, and so on were broken one by one. However, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s nsmen had also lost less than 200 people.

    ¡°Haha! Jiang Fei, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡±The Dragon Emperorughed loudly. When he saw that his nsmen were almost right in front of Jiang Fei, he could not help butugh out loud.

    ¡°Oh? You Want to kill me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he waved his hand and three beautiful women appeared in front of him. These three beautiful women each held a magical item in their hands. They were none other thandy three clouds from the romance of godhood.

    ¡°Please, the three of you!¡±Jiang Fei bowed deeply tody three clouds.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Lady three clouds moved in unison and set down the great formation of the nine Bend Yellow River that had once taken down all the immortals in the godhood. The famous Chaos Gold Dou was suspended in the sky above the Great Formation!

    ¡°Charge!¡±At that moment, the Dragon Emperor no longer cared about Jiang Fei¡¯s tricks. He could not understand anything anyway. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor waved his hand and the remaining 300 or so dragon warriors charged forward!

    ¡°Swish!¡±After entering the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, the dragons immediately felt their bodies sink. Their originally powerful spiritual power was only left with 20-30% . Moreover, in this formation, the sky was dark and sand was flying everywhere. It was easy for them to enter and difficult to leave, each and every one of them scurried around like headless flies in the formation, unable to find their way out at all.

    ¡°Wait!¡±The Dragon Emperor was greatly rmed when he saw this. He hurriedly stopped the remaining dragons from charging into the formation, but it was already toote by then.

    San Xiao controlled the chaos golden dipper and pressed it down. Regardless of whether it was the Dragon Empress or the Dragon n¡¯s first elder, they did not have the time to resist before they were sucked into the Chaos Golden Dipper. Although these Dragon n Warriors did not have the five Qi in San Hua¡¯s chest that could be wasted.., however, their spiritual power was also sealed in the chaos gold bucket.

    After that, San Xiao acted as if he was dealing with the chanism immortals. He threw all the dragons into the nine bend Yellow River Formation. Only the Dragon Emperor was left outside the formation with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Come on. If you have the ability, just like that Shameless Guy Jiang Ziya, invite the primordial Lord of Heaven over. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to break this nine bend Yellow River Formation!¡±Jiang Feiughed loudly.

    ¡°What do you mean? !¡±The Dragon Emperor was confused. How would he know what the primordial Lord of Heaven was? Now, all the strongest helpers he could think of had been crippled. Other than fighting in person, the Dragon Emperor had nothing else to do.

 Chapter 1980

    Chapter 1980: Chapter 1977, ying the Dragon Emperor

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as the Dragon Emperor was in a daze, three heavens attacked again. The Chaos Gold Dou charged at the Dragon Emperor and crippled him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The Dragon Emperor shouted. He could feel the suction force from the chaos gold dou. He knew that being sucked in would not end well. Therefore, he immediately gathered his spiritual energy and tried to escape from the Chaos Gold Dou¡¯s attack range.

    However, this fellow had been focused on the chaos gold dou. He hadpletely forgotten about Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was far inferior to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s, it was different now. Normally, the Dragon Emperor would stand still and Jiang Fei would not be able to break through the Dragon Emperor¡¯s defense, jiang Fei was holding the heaven flipping seal in his hand!

    ¡°Take This!¡±Jiang Fei shouted and cast the heaven flipping seal in his hand.

    ¡°Woo!¡±The sky-turning seal created a wind sound and instantly appeared in front of the Dragon Emperor. At that moment, the Dragon Emperor waspletely focused on the chaos gold battle, so he did not notice Jiang Fei¡¯s sneak attack, by the time he heard that the evil wind was not kind, it was already toote!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The sky-turning sealnded on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s head. The old man¡¯s vision went ck on the spot.

    Although the Dragon Emperor had also received a heaven flipping seal previously, he had relied on his powerful strength and his green-eyed white dragon body to be abnormally strong, so he did not receive too much damage. However, this time was different. His vision went ck after being smashed by the heaven flipping seal, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s spiritual power dispersed. Once this spiritual power dispersed, he would no longer be able to resist the power of the Chaos Gold Dou.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a golden light, the Dragon Emperor was absorbed into the Chaos Gold Dou.

    ¡°What kind of power is this? !¡±The moment the Dragon Emperor was absorbed into the chaos gold dou, he recovered. However, it was already toote for him to gather his spiritual power again.

    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor felt a strange power permeating his entire body. Although this power was not particrly strong, it was very strange. It was entangled with the Dragon Emperor¡¯s spiritual power, causing the dragon emperor to be unable to breathe, even if he had all the power in his body, there was no way for him to use it.

    With a swing of Cloud¡¯s jade-like hand, the sealed dragon emperor was thrown into the nine twists Yellow River Formation.

    ¡°Old Man, you will stay here today!¡±Jiang Fei was not like some viins who would not stop talking when victory was in their grasp. In the end, he was killed by the other party.

    Jiang Fei had a philosophy of taking advantage of a person¡¯s illness to kill him. Therefore, when he saw that the dragon emperor was restrained, he immediately built a new magic treasure for himself.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Arge gourd appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    There was a ray of light in the gourd. It was more than three feet tall. An object appeared on top of it. It was seven inches long and had eyes and eyebrows. There were two rays of white light in its eyes. When the white light shone down, it enveloped the dragon emperor. Because the Dragon Emperor¡¯s spiritual power was sealed.., he had also lost his six senses in the nine Zigzag Yellow River Formation. Therefore, he could not dodge at all.

    ¡°What is this? !¡±When the white light enveloped the dragon emperor, he felt a tingling sensation on his back. A fear that he had never felt before rose in his heart.

    Whoosh! The white light froze the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Niwan Pce. In an instant, the Dragon Emperor lost his mind. His entire body became dizzy. He could not tell left from right, nor could he argue.

    ¡°Please turn around, Baby!¡±Jiang Fei chanted this spell that he was extremely familiar with. When he was on Earth, Jiang Fei had always yearned for this immortal yer flying knife, especially the sentence ¡°Please turn around, Baby!¡±In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, it was extremely cool!

    ¡°Swish!¡±As Jiang Fei chanted the spell, the baby turned around on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s head and saw the Dragon Emperor¡¯s head rolling on the ground.

    Logically speaking, even a nascent soul cultivator would be able to escape after their head was chopped off, let alone someone at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s level. A cultivator at the true immortal level and above would be able to escape their immortal soul even if their nascent soul was chopped off. However, the Dragon Emperor deserved it, he had encountered an unreasonable magic treasure like the immortal yer Flying Knife.

    Before the immortal yer flying knife killed someone, it would first freeze the opponent¡¯s Niwan Pce so that the nascent soul could not leave the body. The Immortal Soul was also fixed in the body. Therefore, when the head fell, the person¡¯s body and immortal soul were all killed!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The moment the Dragon Emperor was killed, Jiang Fei opened the tenth dimension. At the same time that he put the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body into the tenth dimension, he also put the Dragon Emperor¡¯s soul into it.

    Without the protection of the nascent soul and immortal soul, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s soul was just a mass of spiritual power. It was no different from the souls that Jiang Fei had imprisoned in the tenth dimension. There, he could reunite with seventh brother¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Phew...¡±after dealing with the Dragon Emperor, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind rxed. The moment he rxed, the steel giant scorpion and three realms that Jiang Fei had summoned earlier disappeared as well.

    The Dragon Warriors that the Dragon Emperor had summoned also disappeared because of the death of the Dragon Emperor. Their minds were no longer active. The space that was filled with corpses suddenly became clean.

    ¡°Sigh! It would be great if these magical treasures could follow me out!¡±Jiang Fei thought greedily. However, he knew that it was impossible.

    However, Jiang Fei was already very satisfied that he could use these imaginary treasures to kill the Dragon Emperor and resolve his crisis.

    ¡°What should I do next?¡±Jiang Fei looked around. After the Dragon Emperor died, he was the only one left in this ce.

    ¡°HMM? ! Do I still have a quest toplete in this space?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Because the space showed no signs of disintegrating, he was still trapped in this ce.

    Jiang Fei looked around and found that there was not a single hair on this ce. It was simply empty.

    ¡°How am I supposed to leave this ce?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself in confusion.

    After some time, Jiang Fei suddenly pped his head and said, ¡°Damn it! How could I Be So Blind?¡±

    At that moment, there was indeed no enemy in the universe. There was nothing else. However, there was a in the distance!

    Long before the Dragon Emperor entered this ce, Jiang Fei had already discovered the huge with a halo. However, after the Dragon Emperor appeared, Jiang Fei had treated it as a simple background. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to it, now that there was nothing in the universe, this appeared to be particrly abrupt.

    ¡°Should Ind on that?¡±Jiang Fei guessed as he flew towards the. However, this was extremely far away from Jiang Fei. It would take a long time for him to fly there by himself!

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m such a pig!¡±Jiang Fei smacked his forehead and directly imagined a shuttle.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±With the ability to achieve what he wanted, a high-speed shuttle appeared in front of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±After entering the cockpit, Jiang Fei started the engine and sped toward the.

    However, after Jiang Fei performed two phase warps, he realized that there was a problem. ording to the Shuttle¡¯s navigation system, the distance between him and the had not shortened at all.

 Chapter 1981

    Chapter 1981: Chapter 1978, Afterimage

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve been flying for so long. Why hasn¡¯t the distance been shortened at all?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    After about half an hour, Jiang Fei checked the navigation system again. The distance shown on the navigation system was no different from when he had just activated the Shuttle!

    ¡°Could it be that the distance between the and Me is constant?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Then, he adjusted the speed of the shuttle.

    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Fei finally confirmed a fact. Regardless of whether he sped up or slowed down, regardless of whether he was flying toward the or facing away from it.., the distance between him and the remained unchanged.

    ¡°Could it be that the is not for me tond on?¡±Jiang Fei wondered.

    ¡°But if it is not for me tond on, then what is the purpose of its existence?¡±Suddenly, a thought shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±Jiang Fei was a little skeptical. Then, he snapped his fingers and the shuttle instantly turned into nothingness. Originally, these things were formed based on his thoughts. As long as Jiang Fei changed his mind.., these summoned things would disappear.

    ¡°Come on! Cross destroy Starship!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a heavy-duty frigate appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    Cross destroy Starship. This type of ship was a functional warship of the merchant alliance. It did not have an advantage against starships of any level. Not only was its armor and shield weak, but its firepower was almost negligible.

    However, this type of ship was equipped with arge number of star-destroying missiles. These giant missiles were extremely powerful. However, their flying speed was extremely slow. In spacebat, they could almost be intercepted. Therefore, the actualbat effect was close to zero.

    However, these giant missiles had an irreceable advantage in bombings. Besides the main ship, the cross-crusher starship was the only battleship that could carry star-destroying missiles. Therefore, when bombings.., it yed an irreceable role.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei opened the cabin door and entered the battleship.

    After arriving at the bridge, Jiang Fei took over the cross-crusher starship.

    ¡°Wee, Captain!¡±Jiang Fei activated the starship¡¯s central controlputer. However, it was impossible for a starship of this level to have an intelligent system like Larksy¡¯s, therefore, Jiang Fei had toplete the specific operation.

    Fortunately, it was not the first time Jiang Fei had experienced a space battle. As the general of the Milky Way Empire, Jiang Fei knew every type of warship under hismand like the back of his hand. Therefore, after he activated the starship.., he immediately controlled the fire control system of the cross-crusher starship to lock onto the in the distance.

    ¡°Fire!¡±As Jiang Fei pressed the Vermillion Button, the missile cabin of the cross-crusher starship opened up. One by one, giant missiles revealed their ferocious faces.

    ¡°Chi... chi... chi... chi...¡±with soft sounds, the cross-crusher starship fired at full power. One by one, heavy missiles were fired.

    ¡°I hope my guess is right!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the missile rain in the distance.

    This time, the far away from Jiang Fei did not maintain a distance from the missiles. As the missiles got closer and closer to the, Jiang Fei became a little nervous.

    ¡°Boom... boom... boom...¡±one after another, the star-destroying missiles exploded on the surface of the. Even though Jiang Fei was so far away, he could still see mushroom clouds rising from the distant.

    ¡°Boom... boom... boom...¡±the bombardment continued. After all, this type of Star Destroyer was only a heavy-duty frigate. Their ability to bombards could not bepared to the main force.

    About five minutester, the side of the that was facing Jiang Fei had been sted into pieces. However, the cross-shaped star destroyer continued to release Star Destroyer, one missile after another rained down on the unknown.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud sound, the that could not bear the burden was finally pierced through. Several star-destroying missiles exploded near its star core, causing the entire to be unstable.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the explosions from within the star core continued. The huge began to tremble and finally broke into pieces under the explosion of its own star core!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The moment the was destroyed, the cross-shaped starship that Jiang Fei was piloting disappeared.

    ¡°Hehe, Congrattions, my sessor. You havepleted this test!¡±A figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You are?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I know that you have many questions, but this is only an afterimage that I have left behind. Therefore, I can not answer your questions. As time is limited, from now on, you only need to listen carefully!¡±The afterimage said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Since this was just an afterimage, he naturally did not need to waste his emotions to ask questions.

    ¡°The space that you have just experienced is a test of your imagination. If you want to destroy that, you have to believe that you have the power that you know is impossible to exist!¡±said the afterimage.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The Shadow was right. This space had the ability to materialize a person¡¯s thoughts. However, if one¡¯s thoughts were restricted within a certain area, it was impossible for one to pass the test.

    Of course, Jiang Fei was able toplete the test so easily because he was not a person from the five directions. This test was originally designed for people from the five directions. How would the people here know what it meant to destroy a starship? Even for someone with the Dragon Emperor¡¯s strength, it was almost impossible for him to destroy a that he would never be able to get close to.

    Moreover, the minds of the people of the five directions were restricted by the known cultivation system. It was not possible for anyone to imagine the power to crush a out of thin air.

    ¡°The supreme inherited power that you have inherited is the most magical power in the entire world. In this unique space, all power will turn into nothingness. Only an infinite mind is the foundation,¡±the shadow continued to say.

    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s not right...¡±Jiang Fei frowned, although he could not use any power in the tenth dimension due to time freeze, his mind power was still effective. However, ording to the shadow, this mind power should also be ineffective.

    Although there were many doubts in his heart, Jiang Fei temporarily suppressed them. After all, the Shadow¡¯s time was limited. The most important thing now was to hear him out.

    ¡°You have now passed the test of your imagination. Next, you will enter my legacy space. There, you will obtain all of my knowledge and a part of my power. After you inherit these, it will be time for us to meet!¡±After saying this, the afterimage disappeared in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1982

    Chapter 1982: Chapter 1979

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Legacy Space?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned after hearing the n. However, at that moment, he suddenly felt that the world was spinning. It was as if the entire space had begun to distort.

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He wanted to control his body, but he realized that everything was futile. It was not that there was a force pulling him, but that the entire space was distorting, therefore, Jiang Fei, who was in this space, was naturally not spared.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei felt his vision go ck and he fainted.

    After an unknown amount of time, when Jiang Fei regained consciousness again, he was already lying on arge grasnd.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±Jiang Fei looked around and saw an old man with silver hair standing behind him.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±The old man turned around and asked.

    ¡°Yes! Senior, who are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. He saw that the old man had white hair and a childlike face. He had a kind look on his face. It did not seem like he was hostile toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Me? It¡¯s been too long since anyone mentioned my name...¡±the old man sighed. However, Jiang Fei noticed that the old man¡¯s body was somewhat flickering, as if it was not very stable.

    ¡°Senior, are you alright?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve waited for too long.¡±The old man waved his hand, indicating that Jiang Fei did not need to worry.

    ¡°Old Man, you haven¡¯t told me who you are,¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know my name. However, you¡¯ve just seen the afterimage that I left behind,¡±the old man said with a smile.

    ¡°Afterimage? What? ! Are you the one who left this trial behind?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, this trial was indeed left behind by me. I am also the third sessor of the supreme inheritance,¡±said the old man with a smile.

    ¡°Then, senior, you are now...¡±Jiang Fei could clearly sense that the old man was not a real person.

    ¡°I have already passed away. I am only a remnant soul now.¡±The old man smiled faintly as if he did not care about this situation.

    ¡°Then, what is your purpose in designing this trial?¡±Jiang Fei asked the question in his heart.

    ¡°This trial is to help me choose a sessor. Since you are able toe here, there is no need to ask. You must have obtained the supreme inheritance.¡±The old man smiled. Then, he did not wait for Jiang Fei to speak, he continued to say, ¡°I am relieved to see you. At least the future of the dragon race has been secured.¡±

    ¡°I have indeed obtained the supreme inheritance. However, I do not dare to forget to interfere with the future of the dragon race. Because the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen seem to have some hostility toward me. They may not want me to do anything in the dragon race,¡±Jiang Fei exined briefly about his experience in the dragon race, however, he did not mention that the Dragon Emperor had already died at his hands.

    ¡°Hehe, I see...¡±the old manughed. Then, he suddenly asked, ¡°Then, the Dragon Emperor must have died at your hands, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect the old man to actually guess that the Dragon Emperor had died.

    ¡°There is nothing to be surprised about. I had left a prophecy before. This prophecy not only guided you into the trial, but also gave the Dragon Emperor a chance. If he can kill you in the trial, then he will be able to obtain the supreme inheritance power and lead the future of the Dragon Race in your ce,¡±said the old man calmly, it was as if the death of the Dragon King was nothing to him.

    ¡°I see...¡±now, Jiang Fei finally understood why the Dragon King wanted to kill him. He also understood why the Dragon Queen wanted him to participate in the trial by all means.

    ¡°Alright! Now that the Dragon King is dead, you have be the only choice to lead the dragon race. Moreover, you can kill the Dragon King and pass the trial. This also proves that you have the right to do so,¡±said the old man as he looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Senior, look at what you¡¯re saying... The Dragon race is full of capable people. Who Can I lead with my meager strength...¡±Jiang Fei smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. When you leave my inheritance space, you will have the ability to lead the dragon race!¡±The old man smiled confidently.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei waspletely stunned by the old man¡¯s words.

    The dragon race had many strong people. Any adult dragon race had the power that Jiang Fei had after activating his infinite battle intent domain. As for the Dragon Queen and the Great Elder, there was no need to even mention them, that was equivalent to killing Jiang Fei a hundred times in a second!

    However, ording to the old man¡¯s words, after Jiang Fei left this space, he would have the power to make the dragon race submit to him. He would have to be at least stronger than the Great Elder, right? After all, the Great Elder was a terrifying powerhouse with over 50 millionbat power.

    ¡°Hehe, this is nothing to be surprised about. Although I have already passed away, I have left behind a part of my power and all my knowledge here. After you digest my inheritance, having that bit of power is nothing,¡±said the old man as if he did not care about the strength of the Great Elder and the others.

    ¡°Good Lord... how strong was this old man when he was alive?¡±Jiang Fei could not help but wonder.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have much time left. I have used up too much of my energy to wait for you toe. Now, if you have any questions, just ask.¡±The old man suddenly took a deep breath and said, jiang Fei could vaguely feel that the old man¡¯s figure was getting dimmer and dimmer.

    ¡°Senior, I want to know what the secret of the Supreme Inheritance¡¯s space is!¡±! ¡°Furthermore, the remnant image you left behind previously said that in the Supreme Inheritance¡¯s space, all power will be reduced to nothingness. Only imagination is the strongest power. However, why am I still able to use my mind power in the Supreme Inheritance¡¯s space?¡±Jiang Fei quickly asked the question in his heart.

    ¡°HMM...¡±the old man pondered for a moment, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°As for the first question, actually, I have not been able to solve itpletely. Now, I will first solve the second question for you. Then, I will talk to you about the first question.¡±

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then focused his attention on waiting for the old man to speak.

    ¡°In the Supreme Inheritance¡¯s space, mind power is not effective. Only your mind can remain active there. Everything else will be frozen. If your space can still have mind power, it means that there is something wrong with your space. It is notpletely isted from the outside world. Perhaps it is in an inconspicuous corner. It is still interacting with the main world. That is why mind power, the power that is closest to mind power, is effective,¡±the old man exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s notpletely sealed?¡±Jiang Fei secretly noted it down. In fact, he himself was not sure if such a w would be a good or bad thing for him.

    ¡°HMM! You¡¯d better find that connection point as soon as possible and cut it off. Otherwise, at the critical moment, this point might be your most fatal weakness,¡±said the old man.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and continued to ask, ¡°What about the secrets of the Supreme Inheritance?¡±

 Chapter 1983

    Chapter 1983: Chapter 1980, the truth of the realm

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Do you know the Dragon Language?¡±The old man did not directly answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°A little,¡±Jiang Fei replied. He had put in a lot of hard work in this area.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s very difficult for me to express it clearly in humannguage...¡±the old man said and switched to using the dragonnguage tomunicate with Jiang Fei.

    As Jiang Fei had studied the dragonnguage diligently for a period of time, he couldpletely trante the words that the old man said into his ownnguage and understand it.

    ¡°What do you understand about space?¡±The old man asked. The Dragonnguage that he spoke was automatically tranted into words that were convenient for him to understand.

    ¡°Space? I know that we live in a three-dimensional space. Perhaps there are creatures living in a higher dimension than us,¡±Jiang Fei said, however, in his heart, it was no longer possible that there were creatures living in a higher dimension. That was because those guys had already invaded this universe!

    ¡°Oh right, senior, is the fourth dimension of the four-dimensional space time?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly thought of a question.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±The old man shook his head, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Time is a special vector. There is time in one-dimensional space and time in two-dimensional space. Time exists in every dimension! Time and space are two different concepts!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I have exined the rtionship between time and space. Then, can you tell me the rtionship between the various spatial dimensions?¡±The old man nodded and continued to ask Jiang Fei in the dragonnguage.

    ¡°Rtionship?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not understand what the old man meant by asking this question.

    ¡°Alright, let me tell you from the beginning.¡±The old man sighed, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°The so-called one-dimensional space is a straight line. If there are creatures in this straight line, then in its perspective, there is only one point at the front and one point at the back. It can only move forward or backward.¡±

    ¡°And the countless straight lines form a ne, which is the so-called two-dimensional space. The creatures in this space are no longer limited to moving in a straight line. Instead, they can move up, down, left, and right freely,¡±the old man continued to say.

    ¡°HMM! That is indeed the case!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, the old man¡¯s description coincided with his knowledge in the world of technology. Although the dragonnguage¡¯s description of the space dimension was not quite the same as the outside world, it corresponded to the same meaning.

    ¡°The three-dimensional world that we live in is actually formed by countless nes. Afteryers of two-dimensional worlds are stacked together, the three-dimensional world that we live in is formed,¡±said the old man as he looked at Jiang Fei, then, he continued, ¡°So, it can be imagined that the four-dimensional space is actually formed by countless three-dimensional spaces stacked together.¡±

    ¡°Then, what does the four-dimensional space look like?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°If we want to talk about this, we have to start from our understanding of space,¡±said the old man as he paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have noticed, but our observation of the world is actually done by reducing the dimensions.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Give me an example.¡±The old man stretched out his hand and a ray of light appeared in mid-air.

    ¡°This is a straight line. It represents a one-dimensional space. If there is a living creature living here, then in his eyes, there is only one point in front and one point behind. This represents a living creature living in a one-dimensional space. He can only see a point.¡±After the old man finished speaking, he waved his hand, the light in midair disappeared and was reced by a wall of light.

    ¡°Look, this is a ne. It represents a two-dimensional space.¡±Then, the old man waved his hand. Many patterns appeared on the wall of light. There were squares and circles.

    ¡°If it is a living creature living on this ne, he can not actually see these squares or circles from his perspective. All he can see is a line facing him.¡±After the old man finished speaking, he waved his hand again, the wall of light disappeared and was reced by a solid wall.

    ¡°We live in a three-dimensional world. Now, with your perspective, what¡¯s in front of you?¡±asked the old man.

    ¡°A wall!¡±Said Jiang Fei as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s right! But this is also a ne! You Can¡¯t see what¡¯s behind the ne. Because you¡¯re a person from a three-dimensional world, you can only see the ne of a two-dimensional world,¡±said the old man.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! I can see three-dimensional objects, such as this ball!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out a ball from the spatial ring.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s just an answer that you came up with subconsciously based on a lot of relevant knowledge...¡±the old man said as he took the ball from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Then, he waved his hand, the surrounding light instantly dimmed. At that moment, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the ball was only a faint round shadow.

    ¡°Look, after losing the light and dark contrast, your brain can no longer calcte. The real image in your eyes is only a circle,¡±said the old man with a smile.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It turned out that the three-dimensional world in his eyes was only the result of the two-dimensional image sent back by his eyes. His brain then calcted and supplemented the results based on the light and dark contrast and the knowledge of near,rge, and far.

    ¡°Therefore, a person in a dimensional space can only perceive the space that he is in through the reduction of dimensions. He is unable to see the true face of the space that he is in!¡±The old man finally came to a conclusion.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. No matter how fascinating the scenery in the picture was, the creatures in the two-dimensional space could only see straight lines. The three-dimensional world was colorful and colorful, in the eyes of the people, it was just a mosaic of pictures. Although Jiang Fei was a little disappointed by the answer, it was the truth.

    ¡°So, you understand now,¡±the old man smiled, then, he continued, ¡°The so-called four-dimensional space is the product of countless three-dimensional space stacking up. Of course, this stacking up is not as simple as building a house with bricks. The stacking up is still a three-dimensional world. This stacking up is structured in a way that we can not understand. The people there can see through our world just like we can see through the essence of the two-dimensional world. The world in their eyes is made up of real three-dimensional images. Because we can not observe the real three-dimensional world, we can not describe their world.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the people of the three-dimensional world can¡¯t even imagine what the four-dimensional world looks like?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No!¡±The old man shook his head and said, ¡°However, I have found something interesting. This might help you solve some of your doubts.¡±

    ¡°What interesting things?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

 Chapter 1984

    Chapter 1984: Chapter 1981 how to enter a high-dimensional space

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I found that all space is curved, but the curvature is very weak!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°Curved?¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The old man nodded, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Nothing in this world is absolute. The so-called straight line does not exist. Any line, ne, and space are all curved. The only difference is that the curvature is very small, so small that ordinary people can not feel it.¡±

    ¡°Even if everything is curved, so what?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Have you ever thought about it? If a straight line is slightly curved, what will it look like in the end?¡±The old man asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and then answered tentatively, ¡°Then it will eventually return to its original point and form a circle?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The old man nodded, then, he continued what Jiang Fei had said and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter how slight the bend of this straight line is, as long as the time is long enough, it will eventually return to its original point and turn from a straight line into a circle.¡±

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then waited for the old man to continue. He knew that this was what the old man was really trying to say. As expected, the old man quickly continued to speak.

    ¡°Since you can understand this, I believe that you can also understand what a circle represents?¡±said the old man. He did not wait for Jiang Fei to reply, the old man said to himself, ¡°That¡¯s right! A circle represents a ne. It represents a two-dimensional space!¡±

    ¡°Ah! ?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The old man¡¯s words made his mind light up.

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±The old man smiled and continued, ¡°Think about it again. If a piece of paper is slightly bent, as time passes, it will expand in all directions. What will you get in the end?¡±

    ¡°A ball...¡±Jiang Fei now understood what the old man meant. If a ne was bent in all directions, as time passed, it would eventually turn into a ball!

    ¡°What does that ball represent?¡±The old man asked patiently.

    ¡°Three-dimensional space...¡±Jiang Fei answered nkly. His mind was in a mess. The old man¡¯s theory was too shocking.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The old man nodded, then, he continued, ¡°One-dimensional space will eventually evolve into two-dimensional space over a long period of time. Two-dimensional space will eventually evolve into three-dimensional space as time passes. Simrly, three-dimensional world will also evolve into four-dimensional space after a long period of time!¡±

    ¡°This... is this possible...¡±after Jiang Fei heard the old man¡¯s theory, a storm raged in his heart.

    Before this, although Jiang Fei had been resisting the invasion of the gamma space people, deep in his heart, he had always felt powerless against the ¡°God¡±, moreover, this feeling of powerlessness was not like the helplessness of a person facing a god in a mythical novel. After all, the supernatural awareness in a mythical novel could be cultivated by a person.

    However, in reality, when people from the high-dimensional space faced people from the low-dimensional space, their overwhelming advantage could not be made up by cultivation! Therefore, this feeling of powerlessness was what made Jiang Fei the most disappointed.

    However, today, after Jiang Fei heard the old man¡¯s theory, although the theory did not help much when it came to fighting against the gamma space, it gave Jiang Fei a lot of confidence in his heart, after all, the four-dimensional space was also developed from the three-dimensional space. Therefore, these high-dimensional space fellows were not that impressive!

    ¡°What about our legacy space?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Our space is very special. It is formed based on the foundation of the mind and relies on powerful spiritual power. It can be considered as a space of any dimension. It can also be said that it does not belong to any dimension!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°However, I feel that it is no different from a three-dimensional space. Other than the time inside being static...¡±Jiang Fei said with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Silly child, that is because you have not practiced to your limit!¡±The old manughed loudly.

    ¡°Then, how far have you practiced?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Me?¡±The old man was stunned. Then, he smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°When I was at my peak, the legacy space could already simte four-dimensional space-time!¡±

    ¡°Only simte four-dimensional space-time?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the old man¡¯s proud face. He thought that the old man was very powerful. He did not expect that his legacy space had not even reached the fourth dimension.

    ¡°HMPH! Brat, do you think that the training of the supreme legacy is that simple? Without sufficient imagination, even if you train for 100,000 years, it will be a waste of time!¡±The old manughed coldly, then, he continued, ¡°When I was at my peak, I could see through the world that we live in with the power of the pseudo-four-dimensional space. The entire world operates as if it is transparent to me. I am like a prophet in this world. There is nothing that I do not know!¡±

    ¡°So powerful? !¡±Jiang Fei was also shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing! ¡°If I can take a step further, I might be able to enter the fourth dimension. By then, I would be able to gain a true three-dimensional perspective. That way, my understanding of space would be deeper, and my cultivation of the supreme inheritance would be able to take a step further!¡±The old man said with a little sigh.

    ¡°Enter the fourth dimension? How? Aren¡¯t we people from the three-dimensional world? I don¡¯t think we can enter the fourth dimension, right?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°Of course! Our physical bodies are unable to enter the fourth dimension. It¡¯s just like how creatures from the two-dimensional world can not exist in the three-dimensional world. In fact, no creature from any dimension can cross the dimension!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°Then why did you say that we could enter the fourth dimension just now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that we could enter the fourth dimension with our physical bodies!¡±The old man rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei, then, he sighed. ¡°I was too impatient back then. I overestimated my understanding of space, so I gave up on my physical body early on. In the end, I realized that my understanding of space was far from passing. I was unable to enter the fourth dimension at all...¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei could understand the old man¡¯s embarrassment at that time. After destroying his physical body, he realized that he was unable to enter the fourth dimension. In the eyes of the people in the three-dimensional space, that was equivalent to suicide!

    ¡°So, Kid, don¡¯t follow in my footsteps. Don¡¯t be rash before you do anything!¡±The old man warned Jiang Fei because he was a cautionary tale!

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had already understood the old man¡¯s meaning. When his understanding of space reached a certain level, the supreme inheritance could almostpletely simte the fourth dimension, at that time, he would be able to abandon his physical body and use the space of the supreme inheritance to transfer his thoughts to a higher dimension.

    Everything would be easier once he reached the other side. Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with possession.

 Chapter 1985

    Chapter 1985: Chapter 1982, Power Inheritance

    Trantor: 549690339

    After listening to the old man¡¯s words, Jiang Fei had a new understanding of his tenth dimension.

    ¡°Alright, Kid, you have enough questions. I don¡¯t have any more time!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to ask more questions, the old man suddenly interrupted him.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although the old man had said that he did not have much time, Jiang Fei did not expect him to die so quickly.

    ¡°Alright! You Don¡¯t have to be so surprised. I have been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. It is already a miracle that I was able to get you to appear!¡±The old man smiled faintly as if he did not care about the fact that he was about to die.

    ¡°Senior, you...¡±Jiang Fei felt a lump in his throat. He did not know how to say many words. Facing a person who was about to disappear, he really did not know what to say tofort him.

    ¡°Alright! You Don¡¯t have to say anymore. Prepare to receive my wisdom and strength!¡±The old man shouted loudly. Then, he suddenly pounced forward. When he arrived in front of Jiang Fei, the figure was no longer in human form.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei did not expect the old man to suddenly pounce on him, he subconsciously took half a step back and saw a dragon-shaped shadowing straight at him. At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s subconscious was still trying to dodge, but he realized that he could no longer move.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The dragon-shaped shadow instantly entered Jiang Fei¡¯s body!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei immediately let out a scream. This scream was not because the old man had done something bad to Jiang Fei, but because Jiang Fei felt like he was a rubber ball that had been inted to the limit, he could explode at any time!

    At that moment, not only was Jiang Fei¡¯s physical body undergoing an unprecedented test, his brain and his consciousness were also experiencing an overload of knowledge!

    A huge amount of energy was continuously flowing through Jiang Fei¡¯s body. If his body had not been baptized by the scorpion milk essence, if Jiang Fei had not changed into the Dragon Race Bloodline, at this moment.., he would have been like an over-inted rubber ball, exploding into pieces.

    While his body was undergoing the test of strength, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain and nerves were also suffering from a terrifying torture. If Jiang Fei could choose to die now, he would definitely end his life without hesitation!

    The knowledge that came from the old man was too rich. After all, this was an old dragon that had lived for millions of years. His knowledge was as vast as the ocean. Even if Jiang Fei¡¯s brain had been developed.., under the infusion of such a huge amount of knowledge, Jiang Fei¡¯s will was on the verge of copse. The intense pain of his head exploding lingered on every nerve node in Jiang Fei¡¯s body. He could not live, he could not die!

    Although the Ancients had once said that only through suffering could one rise above others, the problem was that this kind of physical and mental torture was not something that an ordinary person could endure!

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain had been developed. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had the protection of three pieces of the will core. Therefore, although the intense pain was torturing him to the point that he wished he could die, Jiang Fei¡¯s will did not copse!

    Because of the protection of the will core, although Jiang Fei had been injected with knowledge that far exceeded his ability to withstand the pain, at least his will had not copsed, however, Jiang Fei¡¯s physical body was clearly unable to withstand this powerful force.

    Although this was only a small portion of the old man¡¯s energy, ording to the old man, after this energy was injected into Jiang Fei¡¯s body, Jiang Fei would at least have the power to surpass the Dragon Race¡¯s Grand Elder. What level was the Dragon Race¡¯s grand elder at? That was a terrifying expert with 52,000,000bat power! As for Jiang Fei himself? At his strongest state, he only had 25,000,000bat power!

    With such a huge amount of power suddenly injected into his body, not to mention that Jiang Fei¡¯s body had undergone the baptism of the scorpion milk essence, and not to mention that Jiang Fei had changed his dragon race bloodline, he was not a real dragon after all, much less a giant steel scorpion, therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s body could not withstand such a powerful infusion of power!

    Suddenly, one of Jiang Fei¡¯s blood vessels exploded!

    For a moment, blood sttered all over Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. However, Jiang Fei did not feel it at all. The sharp pain in his mind had made him unable to feel pure physical pain.

    More and more blood vessels exploded on Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Following that, his muscle tissue began to explode. In just a minute, Jiang Fei could be described as having no skin left!

    Just as Jiang Fei was about topletely explode from the immense power, a silver light shed between his eyebrows!

    ¡°Swish!¡±The entrance to the tenth dimension opened up in Jiang Fei¡¯s body. All the power that was beyond what he could withstand poured into his body. Then, he was trapped in the tenth dimension.

    Without the pressure from the excess power, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was no longer in danger of exploding. The wounds on his body quickly healed themselves. After all, the injuries on Jiang Fei¡¯s body were only superficial. There were no remnants of the enemy¡¯s power, therefore, with his terrifying recovery ability, these injuries were nothing.

    After an unknown period of time, there was no concept of time in this space. Jiang Fei was in a semia, so it was impossible for him to have any concept of time.

    After the knowledge waspletely integrated into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, Jiang Fei slowly regained consciousness.

    ¡°Who am I? Where am I?¡±Jiang Fei felt that his mind was in a mess. Too much knowledge was mixed together, so much so that he even forgot who he was.

    After a long time, Jiang Fei finally recovered. At this time, he finally remembered his identity and everything about himself.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! What exactly did this old man go through...¡±Jiang Fei sat on the ground as he sorted out the knowledge that the old man had passed on to him. He was secretly amazed.

    The knowledge of the old dragon could be described as vast as the ocean. There was nothing that Jiang Fei could not imagine. There was nothing that the old man did not know. Such a huge knowledge system.., even Jiang Fei¡¯s developed brain was unable to sort it out in a short period of time.

    After a simple sorting out, Jiang Fei did not intend to digest all of the old man¡¯s knowledge immediately. This was not a small task. If he were to digest all of this knowledge.., jiang Fei estimated that it would take a few hundred years. After all, this was just the old man¡¯s millions of years of reserves!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how powerful I am First!¡±Jiang Fei scanned himself through the goggles.

    Combat Power of 41,000,000!

    ¡°Good God!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s fusion was only a small part of the old man¡¯s inherited power. Even more energy had been absorbed into the tenth dimension¡¯s reserves, if he absorbed all of it, Jiang Fei would not be as strong as the Dragon Emperor from before!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei finally believed the old man¡¯s words. When he left this dimension, he really had the right to challenge the Dragon n¡¯s grand elder!

 Chapter 1986

    Chapter 1986: Chapter 1983, surpassing the Dragon Emperor

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a while, Jiang Fei calmed himself down a little. However, at that moment, he discovered another problem.

    At that moment, the old man hadpletely disappeared. His knowledge and power had also been channeled into Jiang Fei¡¯s body. However, Jiang Fei was still trapped in this sealed space.

    At that moment, the ce where Jiang Fei was at looked like an endless prairie. However, Jiang Fei understood in his heart that this was the small space that the old man had created. Only when certain conditions were met would the space disappear, only then could he return to the outside world.

    However, Jiang Fei had already done everything that the old man wanted him to do. He really did not know how to leave this ce.

    ¡°Could it be that I have missed something?¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes and recalled what the old man had said from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±suddenly, Jiang Fei recalled that the old man had once said that when he left this space, his strength would be enough to convince the dragon race. Did that not mean that.., jiang Fei could only leave this dimension after he had absorbed all of the old man¡¯s remaining power and surpassed the Great Elder?

    After having this guess, Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. He really could not find any other reason.

    ¡°Forget it. Since I can¡¯t leave anyway, I¡¯ll just absorb the Power First!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he was very anxious at the moment, because Huo Qingcheng, blood mistress, and the others were still out there, after all, they were inside the dragon race. If they were not careful, they would die without a burial ce.

    Fortunately, Natasha was with these people. This was the only thing that Jiang Fei could rest assured about. Moreover, he was currently trapped in this space. If he did not meet the old man¡¯s requirements, he would not be able to leave, therefore, it was useless for Jiang Fei to be anxious. He could only calm down and increase his strength.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat strength had already reached 41,000,000. This was even before he activated his infinite battle intent domain. As long as he absorbed all the remaining strength, he would definitely be able to reach the old man¡¯s standard.

    However, as Jiang Fei had just absorbed arge amount of energy, his body had already reached its limit. It was obviously impossible for him to immediately absorb the remaining strength. Right now, Jiang Fei could only work hard to train, he had to adapt his body to the current strength level before he could once again absorb the stored energy.

    Since he had made his decision, there was nothing left for Jiang Fei to hesitate about. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to circte the martial arts technique in his body, using the energy that he had just absorbed for his own use.

    The martial arts technique of the five attributes in Jiang Fei¡¯s body began to circte, forming five small cycles. These five small cycles continued to circte, forming anotherrge cycle. The huge amount of spiritual energy in his body continued to circte in his meridians, every week that he circted it, it would expand his meridians once. At the same time, some spiritual energy also seeped out from his meridians and began to nourish Jiang Fei¡¯s muscles and bones.

    There was no time in cultivation. After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei opened his eyes. At this time, the energy in his body hadpletely turned into his own. The surging energy was circting peacefully in Jiang Fei¡¯s meridians, there was no longer the previous frenzy and violence. All of them were operating ording to the path of the martial arts technique.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and gently moved his limbs.

    A crisp sound was heard. Jiang Fei¡¯s joints emitted an explosive sound. It was as if every cell in his body was filled with power.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±With a thought, Jiang Fei¡¯s entire body shed out. This was not the use of space within teleportation. Instead, it was pure speed!

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei was secretly surprised that his speed was already at such a level. Although it was not as good as the Dragon Emperor from before, it was not much different.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei threw a punch. He did not use any energy. He only used his physical strength tounch the attack.

    ¡°Bang! Crack...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s punchnded on the ground. The originally t ground instantly sank. Following that, the ground cracked open. A huge gully that was tens of feet wide and bottomless cracked into the distance!

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. At this time, his physical strength was no weaker than an ordinary blue-eyed white dragon!

    ¡°It¡¯s time to begin the second phase of energy absorption!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    After making a decision, Jiang Fei sat down cross-legged again and opened the tenth dimension!

    After the tenth dimension was opened, under the guidance of Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, the sealed energy was taken out and continued to pour into Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but moan. This was not because of pain, but an indescribable sense offort. Because Jiang Fei¡¯s meridians and physical body had been strengthened, when the energy began to pour into his body.., he did not feel any pain.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯sfort did notst long. Because the remaining energy was stillrge, after a short period offort, Jiang Fei¡¯s body entered a state of saturation. The previous scene was repeated, jiang Fei¡¯s blood vessels and muscles began to burst!

    ¡°Damn it! It hurts so much...¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. Although this kind of physical pain was not as intense as mental torture, it was still unbearable.

    The intense pain continued for nearly two hours. Jiang Fei¡¯s body had once again reached a critical point. At this time, the tenth dimension was opened again and the remaining energy was sucked in.

    ¡°F * ck! This pain is killing me...¡±Jiang Fei rolled on the ground in pain. Although the wounds on his body had quickly healed after the energy supply was cut off, the swelling pain was still there.

    As time passed, the pain gradually lessened. Jiang Fei once again entered a state of training. After a few days, Jiang Fei¡¯s body adapted to the new power. He once again opened the tenth dimension and began a new round of energy infusion.

    After four consecutive rounds of energy infusion, Jiang Fei finally absorbed all of the old man¡¯s remaining power. By then, thebat power value on Jiang Fei¡¯s paper had reached 61,000,000, second only to the previous Dragon Emperor! Moreover, this was without Jiang Fei activating infinite battle intent domain!

    If one considered the infinite battle intent domain, the tenth dimension, and other special methods, Jiang Fei¡¯s actualbat power was already on par with the Dragon Emperor. After all, the Dragon Emperor had lived for too long, his mastery of martial arts was far from what Jiang Fei couldpare to. Therefore, although Jiang Fei had activated infinite battle intent domain and surpassed the Dragon Emperor in terms ofbat power, he still had the tenth dimension, which was a magical method, however, if he really wanted to fight the dragon emperor, he would only have a fifty-fifty chance.

    After a short rest, Jiang Fei adjusted to his own strength. Then, he stood up and channeled his spiritual power to punch the sky. This punch could be said to have reached the pinnacle of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Crack!¡±The moment Jiang Fei punched out, the entire space began to copse!

 Chapter 1987

    Chapter 1987: Chapter 1984, Sage Lord

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Is it finally over?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. This dimension had shattered, which meant that he could finally return to the main world outside.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei felt his vision go ck. When his vision returned, he had already returned to the main hall of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Evil creature! Return the lives of my dragon n¡¯s disciples!¡±Jiang Fei opened his eyes and saw the grand elder pouncing on Natasha.

    Although Jiang Fei had been in the trial space for a long time, it had taken him several months to absorb the power. However, the time flow in the trial space had clearly been elerated, therefore, although Jiang Fei had been in there for several months, it only seemed like a blink of an eye from the outside. Therefore, when Jiang Fei came out of the trial space, in the eyes of the Outsiders, he had never left, it was just that he was slightly stunned.

    At the same time that the grand elder pounced on Natasha, the Dragon Warriors on both sides also attacked. Their targets were Huo Qingcheng, blood mistress, and Mo Lishang.

    Although the grand elder pounced on Natasha, Jiang Fei was not very worried about it because Natasha had countless treasures on her. Just the absolute invincibility tool that a ¡°yer¡±must have could stop the grand elder for a very long time.

    If the other treasures on Natasha were included, it would not be easy for the grand elder to kill Natasha. Moreover, even if the grand elder really killed Natasha.., what could he do? As a ¡°yer¡±, Natasha was not afraid of death at all. They could resurrect in the base in minutes.

    However, Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress were different. Their strength could not bepared to the Dragon Warriors. Moreover, they could not be resurrected after they died. Therefore, when Jiang Fei saw that the two women were in danger.., his eyes instantly turned red!

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±In his rage, Jiang Fei automatically activated his infinite battle intent domain. In an instant, on the screen of the goggles, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power had soared to a terrifying 67,000,000!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The terrifying pressure from Jiang Fei instantly swept across the entire Dragon Emperor Pce. This terrifying pressure caused the entire Dragon Emperor Pce to stop fighting. After all, no one knew where such a terrifying expert hade from.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±The Dragon Queen¡¯s face turned pale. Before this, she had only felt this kind of terrifying pressure from the Dragon Emperor. However, the person¡¯s aura today was clearly not the dragon emperor!

    Suddenly, the Dragon Queen saw Jiang Fei¡¯s face full of anger. Her heart skipped a beat. Others might not know what was going on, but the Dragon Queen was very clear in her heart. The Dragon Emperor was finished!

    Because the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen had conspired to set Jiang Fei up, the Dragon Queen was very clear about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s n. Now that Jiang Fei hade out with a face full of anger, there was no need to ask. The Dragon Emperor had already died.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The Dragon Queen sighed. Just as Jiang Fei was about to kill the dragon warriors who dared to threaten Huo Qingcheng and the blood mistress, the dragon queen shouted, ¡°Everyone, Stop!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±All the Dragon Warriors were stunned. Although they could feel the powerful aura from Jiang Fei, as dragons, they were not afraid at all, for the glory of the dragon race, they would not back down even if they died in battle. All the Dragon Queen¡¯s orders made them very confused.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The Dragon Queen shed and appeared in front of Jiang Fei, who was burning with anger.

    ¡°HMPH! You did not expect that the person who came out alive would be me!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Sigh! The winner takes all...¡±the Dragon Queen¡¯s voice was very low. Only Jiang Fei and she could hear it. However, when the Dragon Queen finished muttering this sentence, something that Jiang Fei never expected happened!

    ¡°Plop!¡±The Dragon Queen actually knelt down in front of Jiang Fei. Then, she shouted loudly, ¡°Wee, Sage Lord!¡±

    ¡°What? ! Sage Lord? !¡±The Great Elder was also dumbfounded, he was also one of the people who knew about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s n. Although he did not react for a moment when Jiang Fei first appeared, when the Dragon Queen called him sage Lord, he immediately understood that the battle in the trial ground.., in the end, Jiang Fei had won!

    At that moment, the Dragon Emperor was already dead. ording to the prophecy, Jiang Fei was the person who would lead the Dragon Race to glory. He was also the Dragon Race¡¯s sage. All the Dragons would submit to him!

    Although the Dragon Queen and the great elder were the Dragon Emperor¡¯s closest rtives, one wife and one second uncle, the Dragon Emperor had died at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. They could be said to have a deep blood feud with Jiang Fei, however, the two of them had no choice but to submit to Jiang Fei!

    The reason why the two of them submitted was very simple. Firstly, ording to the prophecy, Jiang Fei was the only person who could lead the Dragon Race to glory. Therefore, Jiang Fei had an irreceable position in the dragon race because of the prophecy, in the eyes of the ordinary dragon race, Jiang Fei could be said to be the heart of the people. Although the Dragon Race¡¯s bigwigs might not be convinced by Jiang Fei, the second reason was that Jiang Fei¡¯s fist was Big!

    Just now, Jiang Fei had disyed his terrifying pressure. At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat strength was above the Dragon Emperor¡¯s. Although the two might be simr in actualbat, the strength of the pressure was only rted to the energy level, therefore, the pressure that Jiang Fei disyed was even greater than the Dragon Emperor¡¯s.

    With the support of the prophecy, it could be said that the name was legitimate. The People¡¯s support and the unity of the masses. Coupled with the strength of the fist, those who had thoughts did not dare to resist, therefore, even if the great elder and the Dragon Queen had thousands of grievances against Jiang Fei, they did not dare to re up.

    Moreover, the Dragon Queen and the great elder were not evil people themselves. Although they had plotted against Jiang Fei previously, it was also for the future of the dragon race, including the Dragon Emperor, although what these people did might be heinous to Jiang Fei, to the dragon race, it was reasonable for them to do so.

    Therefore, even if it was for the future of the Dragon Race, the Dragon Queen and the great elder would not turn against Jiang Fei at this time. Because if they did, they would be regarded as traitors of the dragon race and would forever be nailed to the pir of shame.

    Because of this, although the Dragon Queen, who had a grudge against Jiang Fei for killing her husband, felt extremely resentful toward him, she could only use a low voice to say to Jiang Fei, ¡°The winner takes all.¡±.

    After the Dragon Queen and the great elder knelt down one after another, the dragon warriors also knelt at Jiang Fei¡¯s feet. Although they did not know about the Dragon Emperor¡¯s n.., however, they had been educated since young and knew about these ancient prophecies. They also knew that the sage Lord was the hope of the dragon race.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±The dragon warriors shouted in unison.

    ¡°Err...¡±at this moment, Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed. Although he hated the dragon race, there was a saying that one could not kill without nodding one¡¯s head. These guys had all kneeled in front of him. If Jiang Fei were to kill them all.., jiang Fei would not be able to do it.

 Chapter 1988

    Chapter 1988: Chapter 1985, hidden BOSS

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Huo Qingcheng, blood mistress, and the others looked at each other. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. No one knew what was going on.

    Two seconds ago, these dragons were still shouting and shouting at each other. However, in the blink of an eye, these dragons had all knelt at Jiang Fei¡¯s feet and called him the sage. This scene had changed too quickly!

    ¡°Handsome, how did you suddenly be so strong?¡±Natasha looked at Jiang Fei in surprise. Although she did not have the goggles that Jiang Fei had, ¡°yers¡±also had their own special observation tools, at that moment, in Natasha¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei had already jumped from a small leader-level NPC to a final BOSS-level NPC.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Natasha. The matter regarding the trial space was not something that could be exined with just a few sentences.

    ¡°Sage Lord! We have offended you before. If you still have some anger left in you, I am willing to bear it alone!¡±The Dragon Queen said as she knelt in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although the Dragon Queen had indeed gone overboard, not only did she get someone to assassinate him, but she had also gotten someone to kidnap Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress. In the end, she had even injured Be, ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s initial thoughts, he would not be satisfied even if he skinned the dragon queen alive.

    However, now that she had led the entire dragon race to kneel in front of him, even if Jiang Fei was angry, he did not have the desire to kill anymore.

    There was a saying that one could only kill with one¡¯s head on the ground. Moreover, Huo Qingcheng and blood mistress did not receive much damage. Although Be was injured, she had been healed now. Therefore, the anger in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was not as great as it was in the beginning.

    Moreover, if Jiang Fei killed the Dragon Queen in public now, it would obviously cause the hearts of the dragon people to waver. This would be detrimental to the management of the dragon race in the future, one had to know that Jiang Fei¡¯s original purpose ofing to the dragon race was to recruit a group of powerful fighters for himself!

    ¡°Jiang Fei, although I do not know what exactly happened, I hope you can bypass my mother.¡±At this time, dreamy ze stood up.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he did not have much of a rtionship with dreamy, the two of them had been friends for a while. Moreover, dreamy was somewhat of a benefactor to Jiang Fei. If it were not for her, Jiang Fei would not have been able toe to the Dragon n, he would not have had such a fortuitous encounter.

    ¡°Little Fei, do you still remember me?¡±At that moment, a tall and thin figure walked out.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±Jiang Fei quickly went forward and bowed. This person was none other than the previous culture teacher of the Dragon Breeder Hall ¡ª Yue Ting.

    ¡°Sigh! Little Fei, I didn¡¯t expect you to reach this step...¡±Yue Ting sighed.

    ¡°Hehe, teacher, I listened to your advice back then, but it was not up to me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled bitterly. Back then, Yue Ting had left him a note to stay away from the dragon race and the disputes, in the end, Jiang Fei could not escape the strange circle of Fate.

    ¡°Alright! This is all fate!¡±Yue Ting sighed and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Since you have alreadye this far, and you have obtained everything that you deserve, then you will have to bear the corresponding responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, do you also believe in the prophecy?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Although he did desire the power of the dragon race, he did not believe in the prophecy that Jiang Fei would lead the Dragon Race to glory, jiang Fei controlled the dragon race and used them as cannon fodder.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I believe it or not. The key is whether you believe it or not.¡±Yue Ting¡¯s words seemed to imply something.

    ¡°Me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He really did not dare to not believe the words of this old dragon who had lived for tens of thousands of years without changing his appearance.

    In fact, he could also see Yue Ting¡¯sbat power value through Jiang Fei¡¯s goggles. However, this value was so low that Jiang Fei did not believe it at all. ording to the scan of the goggles, Yue Ting¡¯sbat power value was only 15 million, he was not even at the true immortal level. This was illogical!

    After all, the underage dragon cubs were all at the true immortal level. However, this old man only had more than 10 millionbat power. Was this possible? Moreover, the goggles could not be wrong. The only exnation was that this old man was really too strong. Moreover, he had powerful concealment skills. It was enough to fool the goggles¡¯scan.

    ¡°HMM! Tell me, do you believe me or not?¡±Yue Ting looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°What if I believe you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Then, the future of the dragon race is in your hands! I believe that you will lead the Dragon Race to Glory!¡±Yue Ting said.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t believe you?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°What if you don¡¯t believe me...¡±Yue Ting paused. He lowered his head slightly and raised his eyes to nce at Jiang Fei. However, it was this one nce that made Jiang Fei¡¯s body turn cold!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, please return what belongs to the dragon race. We will wait for another million years...¡±Yue Ting¡¯s tone was calm, however, Jiang Fei could vaguely feel a terrifying killing intent that suffocated him!

    ¡°So powerful! What the hell is this old man?¡±Jiang Fei was secretly shocked. It seemed that the Dragon Emperor was not the biggest BOSS of the dragon race. The Dragon Race¡¯s true strongest person was this ¡°Primary school principal¡±!

    ¡°Teacher! I believe you! Moreover, I am also a member of the dragon race. It is my duty to lead the Dragon Race to Glory!¡±Jiang Fei had been in the universe for a long time, jiang Fei was not bad at changing his face. In the face of Yue Ting¡¯s threat, Jiang Fei decisively chose to pretend to be a coward!

    However, Jiang Fei did not pretend to be a coward. Not only did he obtain great power, but he also obtained a huge amount of knowledge. Moreover, he could have such a powerful underling like the entire blue-eyed White Dragon race, if he were to enter the outer universe, Jiang Fei would not be in vain even if he was the main fleet of the ¡°yers¡±!

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait and see then! Oh right, if there¡¯s nothing else, study that Jade ornament that I gave you,¡±said Yue Ting with a smile. Then, he shook his body and left the Dragon Pce to go to his dragon breeding hall to teach.

    ¡°D * MN! This old fellow looks like he does not care about the world. However, when it really concerns the future of the Dragon n, he will show the power of a hidden BOSS,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself as he watched Yue Ting leave.

    However, Yue Ting¡¯s words also reminded Jiang Fei. Previously, this teacher had given Jiang Fei a jade ornament. However, Jiang Fei had not had the time to look carefully before he was assassinated by Old Seven, therefore, he thought that Yue Ting¡¯s main purpose was to send him a note. The jade ornament did not have any special purpose. However, now, it seemed that the jade ornament might not be ordinary.

    ¡°Sage Lord!¡±After sending Yue Ting off, the dragon queen was still kneeling in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! Get Up!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Since Yue Ting had spoken today, Jiang Fei could not execute the dragon queen.

 Chapter 1989

    Chapter 1989: Chapter 1986. Some were happy, some were worried

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, all of you, stand up,¡±said Jiang Fei and the rest of the dragon race members who were still kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±After the dragon race members thanked him loudly, they stood up.

    ¡°Sage Lord! is our race about to be born?¡±Asked the Great Elder.

    ¡°We must be born, but not now!¡±Said Jiang Fei. Although he was now in control of the dragon race, he was still not very confident about these guys. Therefore, Jiang Fei wanted to let these guys off for a while first.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Although the Great Elder and the dragon race members could not wait to leave this that had trapped them for hundreds of thousands of years, he did not dare to say anything when he faced Jiang Fei.

    The dragon race had always been in awe of their ancestors, especially the prophecy left behind by the ancient times. In the hearts of the Dragon Race members, it was like an oracle. In the hearts of the ordinary dragon race members, they believed in the contents of the prophecy, therefore, as soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as the Sage was revealed, the ordinary dragon race immediately acknowledged his leadership.

    Although the Great Elder and the Dragon Queen were not as loyal to the prophecy as the ordinary dragon race, the prophecy held a very high position in their hearts. In addition, Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful strength and the mysterious supreme inheritance.., therefore, they could only choose to follow Jiang Fei¡¯s lead.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, please leave. Go back and do your jobs. If the dragon race needs to be born, I will inform you!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! We will obey the decree of the sage King!¡±The members of the dragon race shouted. The appearance of the sage king immediately gave them a backbone. It was as if they could immediately leave this boring and rule the five directions once again.

    After getting rid of these dragon race members, Jiang Fei brought Huo Qingcheng and the others to the western warmth pavilion in the Dragon Pce. There were no other misceneous people here. Jiang Fei could finally have a few intimate words with the girls.

    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s so good to see you again!¡±Tears were flowing from the corners of Huo Qingcheng¡¯s eyes. During this period of time, she had been really scared. Although she could be considered an overlord when she was in the green wood forest.., however, who had she met during this period of time?

    First, it was Mo Lishang who was at his peak. Then, it was the green-eyed White Dragon n. The strength of these people was something that Huo Qingcheng had never dared to imagine before. However, now, they had actually captured her and held her hostage, during this period of time, although Mo Lishang and the Dragon n did not make things difficult for Huo Qingcheng and the blood mistress, they were still frightened by the terrifying pressure that swept over them all day long.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Silly Girl, it¡¯s Alright Now!¡±Jiang Fei gently stroked Huo Qingcheng¡¯s beautiful hair andforted her.

    ¡°ERM... Sir, do you still keep your promise from before...¡±blood mistress asked awkwardly.

    Blood Mistress was a bodyguard that Jiang Fei had half-threatened and half-hired. However, she seemed to be a littlecking in her duties as a bodyguard. When Jiang Fei¡¯s femalepanion encountered danger for the first time, she was instantly killed along with her, against Mo Li Shang who was at his peak, Blood Mistress was no match at all.

    Now that Jiang Fei had returned, and he had even returned with such a domineering attitude, blood mistress felt that she waspletely unnecessary. With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, there was no need for her to protect him!

    Logically speaking, blood mistress, who felt that she was not strong enough, could have just left. However, the problem was that her child was still in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. If Jiang Fei did not heal her, she would not be able to keep her child!

    That was why blood mistress had asked Jiang Fei if he would help her to save her child as promised.

    ¡°Of course! I will do as I say!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, in fact, it was not difficult for him to help blood mistress to save her child. All he needed was a training pod toplete it. However, Jiang Fei had been dragging things out in order to get blood mistress to be his free bodyguard. Now that Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had increased.., he no longer needed the blood princess to protect him. Naturally, he had no reason to drag things out any longer.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±The blood princess bowed to Jiang Fei gratefully.

    ¡°Handsome, how did you suddenly be so powerful?¡±Natasha asked as she tilted her little head. She had asked this question before, but Jiang Fei did not say it. Now that there were no outsiders, she asked again.

    ¡°I was so strong in the past, you just did not realize it!¡±Jiang Fei touched Natasha¡¯s head. Although he had a good rtionship with this girl, she was still a ¡°yer¡±. It was impossible for Jiang Fei to tell her everything, especially when this kind of thing concerned Jiang Fei¡¯s future.

    ¡°Tch! Liar!¡±Natasha pouted her little mouth, but she did not probe further.

    ¡°...¡±everyone pulled Jiang Fei and asked. Only one person did not dare to speak, and that was Mo Li Shang.

    Speaking of which, this woman was quite pitiful. For the sake of her own race, she first worked for the mountain of beasts. Although her status was high, she was just a top-tier assassin in the mountain of beasts. In the end.., mo Li Shang found the hidden green-eyed white dragon race and even received the approval of the Dragon Princess Mengze. She gave her the promise to transform into a dragon. This made Mo Li Shang ecstatic.

    To the nine-headed Python n, transforming into a dragon was a great piece of good news. It was also an honor for the nine-headed Python n to be recognized by the Dragon n once again and be a servant of the Dragon n. This surprise came too suddenly.., mo Lishang could not reject it at all.

    Unfortunately, the beautiful dream came too suddenly. Just as Mo Lishang was about to transform into a dragon and fight for the Dragon Queen to regain the glory of the nine-headed Python n, Jiang Fei and Natasha shattered her dream, not only had she lost the chance to transform into a dragon, but she had also almost killed the nine-headed Python race.

    In the end, in order to forgive her, Mo Li Shang cut off her reverse scale and gave up the bloodline of the nine-headed Python race. She became Jiang Fei¡¯s death servant. This was the lowest level of ve contract!

    Initially, Mo Li Shang thought that she and Jiang Fei would go to the dragon race together and both of them would die in battle. After all, the dragon race was so powerful that it was almost impossible for the two of them to win. In that case, she would be free.

    However, things did not go as nned. Not only did Jiang Fei not die, but he also inexplicably became the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. Moreover, his terrifying strength was so powerful that even Mo Lishang could not imagine it.

    Therefore, at this moment, Mo Lishang only dared to stay in the corner because her identity was too lowly. Moreover, the blood mistress and Huo Qingcheng who were present were both captured by her. It could be considered that they had a grudge against her. Once they noticed her.., then, they would very likelyin in front of Jiang Fei.

    If Jiang Fei was angry, then for Mo Lishang, granting death might be the best ending. This was because the blood contract of the death attendant was very cruel. A single thought from its master could torture her to the point that she could not live or Die!

    Most importantly, as the death attendant, Mo Lishang did not even have the right tomit suicide. Therefore, she could only hide in a corner..

 Chapter 1990

    Chapter 1990: Chapter 1987 was ready to return

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei looked at Mo Li Shang and could not help but sigh in his heart. This woman could be said to be both angry and pitiful.

    She could be said to be angry. This woman had already ended up like this for the sake of her ideals. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not bear too much hatred towards her. However, she could be said to be pitiful. This woman had hurt Jiang Fei quite badly back then, huo Qingcheng and the blood princess were captured by the dragon race. Be was even severely injured by her. Speaking of which, based on these crimes, Jiang Fei would not even be able to kill her much!

    However, Mo Li Shang had ended up like this. It was probably worse than death. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not know what to do with her at the moment.

    Actually, there were only two choices before Jiang Fei and Mo Li Shang. As the blood contract of the death attendant could not be broken, Jiang Fei could not give her freedom. Therefore, Jiang Fei could either kill Mo Li Shang and give her freedom.., or he could leave Mo Li Shang and let her continue to be a death squire.

    Although it was said that it was better to die than to live, as a death squire, it was really worse than death. After all, a single thought from her master could make her feel so much pain that she wished she could die. Moreover, she did not even have the right tomit suicide. When would such a life end!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed again. Then, he decided to give the choice to Mo Li Shang.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want? Do you want to continue in your current state, or do you want me to give you a quick death so that you can bepletely free?¡±Jiang Fei asked Mo Lishang.

    ¡°Me?¡±Mo Lishang was a little hesitant when she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words. The desire to live came from instinct. No one wanted to die when they could live. However, the problem was that her current position was too awkward. As a blood servant, it was fine, she had even offended her own boss anddy boss. If Be and Huo Qingcheng were to whisper in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear, she would be better off dead than alive!

    However, if she were to die just like that, it would be a relief for Mo Lishang. However, if that happened, the nine-headed Python race would have no hope at all!

    For so many years, the nine-headed Python race could be said to be supported by Mo Lishang alone. Although this race was also an ancient mutant, they had amazingbat strength, however, they didn¡¯t dare to leave the ck Devil Pool to fight for survival space with others due to theck of people.

    And Mo Li Shang had been working for the Thousand Beast Mountain all this while. His goal was to find a backer for the nine-headed Python n. Later on, he worked hard for the Dragon Queen for the same reason.

    Now that Mo Li Shang had left the nine-headed Python n, even though Xiang Ling would marry into the Thousand Beast Mountain, could a mere girl of marriage guarantee the safety of the nine-headed Python n? Mo Li Shang was not at ease.

    If Mo Li Shang were to die now, she would be free. However, the nine-headed Python n would be apletely unloved child. It was possible that the n would be wiped out one day.

    Moreover, now that Jiang Fei had descended upon the Dragon n and be the Dragon n¡¯s sage Lord, Mo Li Shang had a glimmer of hope in her heart. Even if she was Jiang Fei¡¯s blood servant, the lowest level of ve, she was still Jiang Fei¡¯s person, right?

    As the saying goes, even if you beat a dog, you still have to look at its master. With this rtionship, the nine-headed Python race would have some protection, right?

    ¡°Fine! Isn¡¯t it just suffering? For my race, for my people! I ept it!¡±Finally.., mo lishang gritted his teeth and knelt in front of Jiang Fei humbly. ¡°Master! Mo Lishang is willing to follow you by your side, to provide you with food and clothes with a weak strength, and to block swords and knives for you with a lowly appearance.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... you still can¡¯t let go of your nsmen!¡±Jiang Fei smiled sympathetically. This woman was not only willing to be someone else¡¯s blood servant for the sake of her race. She was even willing to give up thest shred of the dignity of a powerhouse.

    ¡°Master, Please Grant My Wish!¡±Mo Lishang saw that Jiang Fei had seen through her intentions and did not deny it. He just kneeled in front of Jiang Fei. His face was almost pressed to the ground.

    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore. She¡¯s quite pitiful too...¡±Huo Qingcheng was a little soft-hearted. Although she had once fought with many powerful beasts, she was like a very scheming illusionary snake queen, however, that was only because she was forced by life. After being by Jiang Fei¡¯s side and having a sufficient sense of security, Huo Qingcheng gradually returned to her original nature, after all, she was just a young girl who had just matured into an illusion snake.

    ¡°Yeah, handsome, she¡¯s quite pitiful too...¡±Natasha, who was standing at the side, also softened her heart. This girl also did not call her mo Li Shang.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei looked at blood mistress. At this moment, she was the only one who did not speak.

    ¡°Master, you can decide for yourself. I¡¯m just an outsider. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to interrupt.¡±Blood Mistress was not as casual with Jiang Fei as before. Previously, she and Jiang Fei had an equal rtionship. She had a favor to ask of Jiang Fei, jiang Fei also needed her protection. Moreover, due to the difference in strength, blood mistress still had a slight sense of superiority when facing Jiang Fei. Therefore, she did not have any scruples in speaking.

    However, it was different now. Jiang Fei¡¯s strength far surpassed blood mistress¡¯. This made blood mistress feel pressured when facing Jiang Fei. Moreover, she still had a favor to ask of Jiang Fei. Therefore, she would naturally be inferior to Jiang Fei.

    After all, blood mistress was different from Huo Qingcheng and the others. She was not Jiang Fei¡¯s girl. She was not that close to Jiang Fei. Therefore, when she faced a powerhouse like Jiang Fei, she would not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±When Jiang Fei saw that blood mistress refused to express her opinion, he did not force her. Since blood mistress was being dutiful, it was not appropriate for him to say anything. After Mo Li Shang¡¯s matter was settled, Jiang Fei was ready to help blood mistress, then, she left.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had been holding onto blood mistress. There was nothing he could do about it. At that time, Jiang Fei was too weak. He had problems protecting himself in the five directions. Naturally, he had confidence in bringing such a bodyguard with him. However, now.., his strength was as strong as the Dragon Emperor. In terms of status, he was the Dragon Race¡¯s Saint Lord. With such strength and status, Jiang Fei could practically do whatever he wanted in the five directions, it did not matter to him whether blood mistress stayed or not.

    Then, Jiang Fei turned around and said to Mo li shang, ¡°Since you have made your choice, then follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±As Mo Li Shang did not understand Jiang Fei¡¯s personality, he still acted cautiously.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to town star first. Then, let Lu Bingyuan contact the four major families and the Moon goddess sect. It¡¯s time for them to send out their troops!¡±Jiang Fei said, although the five directions and the outside world had a twelve times time flow deficit, he did not want to stay here for long. After all, there were too many things that he had to deal with outside.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Naturally, the others present did not have any objections. As for the Dragon Race, Jiang Fei wanted to leave them alone for a while, so he deliberately ignored them.

    After leaving the western warmth pavilion, Jiang Fei and the others flew into the air and nned to leave the Dragon Race¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Sage Lord, where are you going?¡±A Dragon Patrol General saw Jiang Fei and the others and immediately went forward to greet them.

 Chapter 1991

    Chapter 1991: Chapter 1988: the Picky Little Creature

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You do not need to know where I am going. I will return when the Dragons are born,¡±Jiang Fei said to the job-seeking general.

    ¡°But sage Lord, i...¡±The job-seeking general frowned. Now that Jiang Fei was leaving, he was definitely not qualified to stop him. However, he could not just let Jiang Fei leave.

    ¡°Sage Lord, why don¡¯t I go and ask the Grand Elder and the Dragon Queen?¡±In the end, the job-seeking general had no choice but to say so.

    ¡°HMPH! Do I have to ask them where I want to go?¡±Jiang Fei said with a dark expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! Please forgive me, Sage Lord!¡±The job-seeking general was so scared that he immediately knelt in front of Jiang Fei, when Jiang Fei¡¯s terrifying pressure was fully unleashed, even the green-eyed white dragons would not be able to withstand it.

    ¡°Alright! Go and tell the Great Elder and the others to take good care of the dragon race while I¡¯m away. I¡¯m leaving!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly to the job-seeking general and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Yes!¡±When the job-seeking general saw that Jiang Fei was determined, he did not dare to stop him anymore. After all, regardless of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity or status, he was not someone that a mere job-seeking general like him couldpare to.

    After Jiang Fei and his men left the dragon¡¯s territory, they went straight to the. After flying for a while, they entered the atmosphere of the and soonnded on the surface of the.

    ¡°Bingyuan, where are you?¡±After entering the, Jiang Fei immediately established contact with Lu Bingyuan through themunicator.

    ¡°Master, is that you?¡±Lu Bingyuan was a little surprised. He knew that Jiang Fei had gone to the dragon¡¯s territory to save people. This was a business that was close to death. He did not expect Jiang Fei to return safely in such a short period of time.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m back. Go and contact the four major ns and the Moon Goddess sect. Tell them to be ready to send their troops,¡±Jiang Fei instructed.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Lu Bingyuan nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei gave Lu Bingyuan a few more instructions before hanging up the call.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve settled everything that needs to be settled. Now, let¡¯s talk about your matter,¡±Jiang Fei said to the blood princess with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Blood Lady bowed to Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he waved his hand and cleared out an empty space around him.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A cultivation pod was released.

    Then, Jiang Fei took out the baby blood demon bee that he had taken out from the thirddy of the Wang family from the tenth dimension.

    ¡°Child...¡±when blooddy saw her child, her eyes could not help but turn red. Although she could not wait to hold her child, she knew that her child was extremely fragile at the moment, therefore, she did not dare to make a move in the end.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei closed the hatch of the blood demon bee as if it was a cultivation pod. Immediately, dark green cultivation liquid was injected into the cabin.

    ¡°Sir, how long will it take?¡±Blood Lady asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the number disyed on the cultivation pod and did a little calction. Then, he said to blooddy, ¡°Three to five days.¡±

    Logically speaking, the baby of the blood demon wasp should be parasitized for at least ten months in the human body. It was the same as a human being being being pregnant for ten months before giving birth. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s incubator was different, this thing was the pinnacle product of Namek¡¯s biochemical technology. Its internal environment was more beneficial to the hatching of the embryo than a real human body. Therefore, the mature period of the baby of the blood demon wasp was greatly advanced.

    In addition, the blood demon wasprva had been parasitized in the thirddy of the Wang family for seven to eight months. It was almost fully developed. Therefore, it could be born normally after a few more days of development in the bio-cabin.

    ..

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. At this time, the blood demon wasprva had fully developed in the bio-cabin.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s almost done!¡±Jiang Fei had been observing the data disyed on the cultivation pod for the past few days.

    ¡°Really? !¡±Blood Lady was excited. This was her first child, so she was very nervous.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and began to operate the cultivation pod.

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s control, the dark green cultivation fluid in the cultivation pod gradually receded, revealing a blood-red baby inside. Through the ss of the cultivation pod, it could be seen that this was a baby girl, moreover, unlike a human baby, other than her blood-red body, she also had a pair of small wings on her back.

    ¡°Ka... chi...¡±following the sound of hydraulic steam, the hatch of the incubator opened.

    ¡°Child...¡±blood mistress muttered to herself.

    For a moment, everyone held their breaths. Whether it was Jiang Fei, Huo Qingcheng or Natasha, they were the same as blood mistress. They had never seen a small life being born in front of their eyes, therefore, everyone looked at what was happening in front of their eyes with curiosity.

    The blood-red baby¡¯s fingers bent slightly and then opened its eyes.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Just like blood mistress, the baby also had a pair of blood-red eyes. When she opened her eyes, it was as if two beams of blood-red light shot out from her eyes!

    ¡°This child is not ordinary!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Child!¡±Blood mistress cried out softly. Just as she was about to pick up the baby, the baby girl suddenly pped her wings and pounced toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. The baby girl had already pounced into his arms. Then, she opened her small mouth and bit at Jiang Fei¡¯s finger.

    Unfortunately, although the baby girl was the baby of the ancient mutant blood demon bee, what kind of strength did Jiang Fei have? How could her little teeth break through Jiang Fei¡¯s physical defense? Fortunately, Jiang Fei did not take the initiative to defend himself. Otherwise, this little girl would have her teeth broken!

    ¡°WUUUUU...¡±the little girl mumbled and continued to bite Jiang Fei¡¯s finger.

    ¡°My lord, I¡¯m sorry. This is the habit of our blood demon bee race. After she was born, she instinctively looked for the person with the most noble and pure bloodline nearby to suck the blood...¡±the blooddy came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side with some embarrassment, then, she bit her index finger and wanted to feed her blood to the baby. The blood demon bees had done this for generations.

    However, something that made blood mistress very embarrassed happened. The baby did not pay any attention to her. Even though the smell of blood was right next to her mouth, she still bit Jiang Fei¡¯s finger persistently.

    The reason why this little girl did this was very simple. At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was flowing with the blood of the green-eyed white dragon race. In addition, his strength was far greater than blood mistress¡¯, this was like putting a piece of cream cake and a dry cake in front of a little baby at the same time. Although the cream cake was covered in a ss box and could not be opened for a while.., however, it was probably notmon for people to directly give up the cream cake and eat the cake. This was especially so for the little girl who was still too young and did not know how to make a choice. Of course, she would choose the delicious ones first!

 Chapter 1992

    Chapter 1992: Chapter 1989: Family Recognition

    Trantor: 549690339

    Things in this world were not something that could be achieved just by thinking about it. For example, the little baby girl at this moment. Although she instinctively felt that Jiang Fei¡¯s blood was more delicious, the problem was that she could not eat it, how could Jiang Fei¡¯s defense be broken by her?

    It was fine if she did not eat it in one or two bites. However, after a long time, the little baby girl was so anxious that she cried. Although she was an ancient xenogeneic, what did she know about a newborn baby girl? She knew that she was very hungry, she knew that there was good food on the side of her mouth, but she could not eat it no matter how hard she tried!

    ¡°This...¡±blood mistress was also very anxious. The beads of blood on her finger were almost dry, but the baby girl did not even look at it.

    ¡°Hehe! Forget it!¡±Jiang Fei was also kind-hearted. He took the initiative to bite the tip of his finger and brought it to the baby girl¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±The baby girl did not stand on ceremony. She Bit Jiang Fei¡¯s finger and started sucking.

    However, after just two mouthfuls, the baby girl let go. Although there was not much blood in the two small mouthfuls, there was too much energy in Jiang Fei¡¯s blood. Therefore, the little girl could not stand it after only two mouthfuls!

    ¡°Woo Woo!¡±The baby girl let go of her mouth and let out a muffled cry. Then, she forcefully opened Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and pped her little wings to fly away.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked blood mistress.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either...¡±it was blood mistress¡¯first time giving birth. Moreover, she had never heard of such a situation where a baby did not eat its mother¡¯s blood and instead ate other people¡¯s blood. Therefore, she did not know what had happened.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After the little baby girl flew out of Jiang Fei¡¯s arms, a burst of red light suddenly erupted from her body.

    In this red light, the little girl grew with the wind. In the blink of an eye, she turned from a baby girl into a five or six-year-old little girl. This growth trend did not decrease at all, after a moment, she turned into a thirteen or fourteen-year-old little girl.

    When the red light dissipated, the blood-red color on the little girl¡¯s body had also faded away. She had be very fair. Only a pair of blood-red eyes still revealed her identity as a blood demon bee.

    Looking at the beautiful little girl in front of him, Jiang Fei could not help but sigh at the magical power of the blood demon bee race. Jiang Fei was not surprised that the blood-red color on the girl¡¯s body had faded away. After all, her mother, blood mistress, was a typical white, rich, and beautiful woman, her body did not have that kind of bewitching blood-red color.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±The little girl cried out happily and threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms, causing blood mistress to feel extremely awkward.

    ¡°This...¡±blood mistress felt awkward but at the same time, she could not help but feel a little disappointed. She was embarrassed because she was the girl¡¯s mother and this girl called Jiang Fei Daddy, did that not mean that she had an unexinable rtionship with Jiang Fei.

    She was disappointed because the child that she had gone through so much to give birth to was now very close to an outsider. She had even ignored her biological mother. This made blood mistress feel a little sad.

    ¡°Hehe, little girl, don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not your father.¡±Jiang Fei also pulled the little loli out of his arms in embarrassment. Then, he pointed at blood mistress and said, ¡°She¡¯s your mother.¡±

    ¡°Child...¡±at this moment, blood mistress stepped forward. She wanted to exin to her child that the blood demon bees only had a mother and not a father.

    ¡°Father, who is this aunt? She is not my mother!¡±However, the Little Loli¡¯s words caused blood mistress to feel as if she was struck by lightning.

    ¡°I am really not your father. Quickly go and reunite with your mother!¡±Jiang Fei said awkwardly. On one hand, he did not want to steal someone else¡¯s beloved daughter. On the other hand, he wanted to acknowledge this daughter of his, how was he going to exin it to those girls when he returned to the outer universe!

    After all, there was a 12-fold time flow gap between the five directions of the universe and the outer universe. Moreover, he had a lot of time to act alone in the five directions of the universe. If he really got a 12-or 13-year-old child.., it was not impossible. When the time came, this little girl would call Jiang Fei ¡°Daddy¡±so affectionately. Jiang Fei would really be like yellow mud falling into his pants. If it was not SH * t, it would be SH * t!

    ¡°No! You¡¯re the Daddy. I don¡¯t know her!¡±Jiang Fei did not expect the Little Loli to be so stubborn. She was so sure of Jiang Fei that shepletely ignored blood mistress.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was also dumbfounded. Looking at the Little Loli who did not let go of him, he could not just fall to the ground.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Blood Mistress Sighed. She more or less understood why the Little Loli was like this.

    As a blood demon bee, blood mistress had gone through a simr process when she was young. However, she had consumed her mother¡¯s blood back then, so she could vaguely recall the scene back then in her memory.

    The newly born blood demon bees were not able to directly obtain the inherited memories like some ancient mutants. They represented the blue-eyed White Dragon n. They were born with the knowledge and wisdom that they inherited from their parents.

    However, the blood demon wasps were different. When they were born, they were like a piece of white paper. After they were born, they would instinctively absorb the noblest bloodline in the vicinity. After they absorbed it.., the brand of this bloodline would also be engraved in the heart of the blood demon wasp cub.

    Of course, this brand was not like the bloodline contract. It could not restrict the blood demon wasp. However, it could achieve a sense of bloodline identity deep in the heart of the small blood demon wasp.

    If a little blood demon Wasp was born and consumed its mother¡¯s bloodline, then she would naturally feel that she was a blood demon wasp. However, the Little Loli was now sucking Jiang Fei¡¯s blood, therefore, she naturally thought of herself as Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter.

    Moreover, because she was young, it was impossible to reason with her. She had set her mind on Jiang Fei as her father.

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m just doing some work for myself out of boredom...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, if he had known earlier, he would not have bitten his finger and let the little girl suck his blood. At that time, the little girl did not care about the blood of the blood mistress. Moreover, because she could not suck Jiang Fei¡¯s blood, she was so anxious that she cried out loudly, therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart softened for a moment. He did not expect to cause so much trouble.

    ¡°Forget it, my Lord. Since she is fated to be with you, let her stay by your side.¡±What else could blood mistress say at this time? Although she had felt that it was inappropriate when Jiang Fei fed her blood.., the question was, would she dare to stop a powerhouse at Jiang Fei¡¯s level?

    Therefore, although blood mistress was extremely reluctant and jealous, what could she do? Her daughter did not recognize her and only recognized Jiang Fei. It was impossible for her to take her daughter away even if she wanted to.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll take her as my goddaughter.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he turned to Huo Qingcheng and said, ¡°You saw it. Remember to testify for meter!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s meaning was very clear: this girl has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m innocent with blood mistress!

    ¡°MM-HMM!¡±Huo Qingcheng smiled and did not say anything. At the same time, she felt a little sorry for blood mistress. After all, she had worked so hard for this daughter of hers for so long that she even betrayed the mountain of Beasts to be Jiang Fei¡¯s bodyguard, in the end, when her daughter was born, she refused to acknowledge her.

 Chapter 1993

    Chapter 1993: Chapter 1990

    Trantor: 549690339

    After epting a goddaughter, Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. He wondered what was going on!

    On the other side, blood mistress was even more helpless than Jiang Fei. She looked at Jiang Fei and then at her own daughter. She wanted to leave just like that, but she could not bear to. However, if she stayed, she would see her daughter being so close to others every day, her heart also felt ufortable.

    ¡°Sister blood mistress, please stay. Although this child is closer to brother Jiang Fei, brother Jiang Fei is a man after all. How would he know how to take care of a child?¡±At this time, Huo Qingcheng gave blood mistress a way out.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±blood mistress nodded. Although she knew that Huo Qingcheng was deliberately giving her a way out, she understood one thing in her heart. A super expert like Jiang Fei.., although she could satisfy all the material needs of her child, this kind of person was too busy. She did not have the time to care about the child¡¯s growth. As her biological mother, she could not bear to let her child do whatever he wanted.

    After that, blooddy bowed to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Sir, please take me in and let me take care of this child...¡±

    ¡°If you are willing, of course!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had no grudges with blood mistress. Of course, there was no need to separate the mother and daughter. Moreover, Jiang Fei had too many things to do. He did not have the time to care about this child, with blood mistress as his biological mother, Jiang Fei could rest assured.

    ¡°Handsome, what is the name of this little girl?¡±Natasha asked. She did not care about seniority. She called Jiang Fei brother and called Jiang Fei¡¯s daughter sister at the same time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, blooddy. What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. After all this time, this little girl still had not given him a name. Moreover, no matter what, blooddy was her biological mother. This matter of naming.., jiang Fei did not want to overstep his authority.

    ¡°Please give me a name, my Lord.¡±At this time, blooddy had more or lesse to her senses. Since her daughter had already acknowledged Jiang Fei as her godfather, she might as well be closer to him. After all, she had Jiang Fei as her backing, her daughter would not be at a disadvantage.

    Moreover, Blood Lady was an ancient xenogeneic. To put it bluntly, she was also a member of the fierce beasts. They did not care much about names. Just like blooddy herself, the name sounded pretty good, however, to put it bluntly, she was a pretty little girl among the blood demon bees.

    Originally, the word ¡°Ji¡±was a beautiful title for women. In the past, she was called Qin Ji Yue Nu. In other words, she was a beauty from Shaanxi and Yangzhou.

    Moreover, the ferocious beast n did not pay much attention to things like surnames. Therefore, blooddy did not really care about giving the child a name. If Jiang Fei could give the child a name.., then, would the child¡¯s status in Jiang Fei¡¯s group not rise in the future? If she could use Jiang Fei¡¯s surname, it would be even more amazing. It would be like she was half a biological child!

    Therefore, although the ferocious beasts were not as cunning as humans, they were also very cunning. Previously, when blood mistress saw her daughter being so close to Jiang Fei, she was a little jealous. Now, she was nning to let her daughter have a good rtionship with her godfather.

    Speaking of which, blood mistress could not be med for this. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s current identity was too special. He was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. In the outer universe, no one would feel much about it, they only thought that Jiang Fei had picked up arge group of super fighters.

    However, in the five directions, especially in the eyes of the ferocious beasts in the five directions, Jiang Fei¡¯s status was no different from a living God!

    The green-eyed white dragon race could be said to be the most powerful race in ancient times. They used the princes and princesses of various races as snacks. How powerful would their sage Lord be? If his daughter could have such a godfather, who would dare to provoke her in the future?

    ¡°Alright, then I shall decline.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s call her Jiang Xue.¡±

    ¡°HMM! Jiang Xue! Very good!¡±Blood Lady did not care about her daughter¡¯s name. However, when she saw that the girl had really taken Jiang Fei¡¯s surname, her heart was satisfied.

    ¡°How is it? Do you like this name?¡±Jiang Fei asked the Little Loli, this little girl was different from a human child. A human child would not understand anything when they were just born. However, this little girl had transformed into a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl. Not only could she speak, but she could also distinguish between good and bad, therefore, it was impossible to ignore her feelings when she came up with a name.

    ¡°Father, I Like It!¡±The little girl said with a sweet smile.

    After giving the little girl a name, Jiang Fei and the others chatted for a while. Two dayster, Lu Bingyuan sent a message back. The three major families and the moon goddess sect were ready to send their troops at any time, the Xie family was the only one that had a problem. Because of Jiang Fei¡¯s previous incident, Xie Tianxin had been criticized in the myriad beast mountain. The female Beast Empress had even ordered for Xie Tianxin to be put under house arrest. She had also sent people to monitor the Xie family, therefore, the Xie family was unable to send out their troops for the time being.

    Through Lu Bingyuan, Jiang Fei knew that Xie Tianxin and the Xie family were not in any big trouble. After all, they were the economic pirs of the myriad beasts mountain. Even the female beast empress would not dare to casually deal with Xie Tianxin. This made Jiang Fei feel much more at ease, if anything happened to Xie Tianxin because of him, Jiang Fei would definitely feel guilty.

    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s dy it for another two days. I need to make a trip to the myriad beasts mountain first!¡±Jiang Fei said to the people around him after hanging up the call. He could not just stand by and watch Xie Tianxin and the Xie family suffer because of him.

    Moreover, there was a time difference of 12 times between the five directions and the outer universe. If Jiang Fei left now, when he returned, Xie Tianxin would be under house arrest for an unknown period of time, therefore, he had to resolve this matter before he left.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei first settled down with blood mistress and Jiang Xue. As blood mistress was a ferocious beast, Jiang Fei was afraid that it would be a little awkward for her to return to the myriad beasts mountain. Moreover, he would leave the mother and daughter alone, it would also promote the rtionship between the two of them.

    Apart from the two of them, Jiang Fei also left Natasha behind. Although blood mistress was not bad, she was not considered to be top-notch. Jiang Fei would feel more at ease with Natasha¡¯s protection, moreover, Natasha and Jiang Xue were of simr mental age. Jiang Fei estimated that the two of them would be able to y together. Leaving Jiang Xue a ymate would also be beneficial to the little girl¡¯s growth.

    As for Natasha, she also liked this newly born little sister very much. Therefore, she did not have any objections to staying behind.

    After making all the arrangements, Jiang Fei took Huo Qingcheng and Mo Lishang to the mountain of beasts.

    The entire journey was silent. The next evening, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the foot of the myriad beast mountain. At this moment, the three of them were filled with mixed feelings.

    The first one was Huo Qingcheng. Although she had never been to the Myriad Beast Mountain, Jiang Fei had mentioned to her that her father was here. Now that they had arrived at the myriad beast mountain, they would be able to meet again.

    The second one was Jiang Fei. He had been to the myriad beast mountain before. At that time, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was so strong that he did not even dare to breathe. However, it was a coincidence. After a series of mishaps, he not only managed to escape from the myriad beast mountain, he had also taken away many true immortal level beast corpses.

    Finally, there was Mo Li Shang. She had the mostplicated feelings in her heart. Previously, although she was working for the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, she was also the fourth elder of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain in name. Her status was high. However, this time, she had be Jiang Fei¡¯s blood servant, her status was low.

 Chapter 1994

    Chapter 1994: Chapter 1991 the Female Beast Queen

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei returned to the myriad beasts mountain. As soon as he reached the foot of the mountain, he was immediately discovered by the patrolling ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Who are you? !¡±Two figures dashed out from the dense forest. One of them appeared in human form while the other appeared in bear form. Both of them had the strength of true immortals.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Under Jiang Fei¡¯s signal, Mo Lishang stood out.

    ¡°Fourth Elder?¡±The two people were stunned when they saw Mo Li Shang.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mo Li Shang nodded faintly.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s the fourth elder returning to the mountain. We apologize for our manners!¡±As the giant bear spoke, it also transformed into its human form. The two people bowed deeply to Mo Li Shang and did not stop him.

    ¡°Yes! You guys continue with your duties.¡±Mo Li Shang nodded. He did not make things difficult for the two people.

    Following that, under Mo Lishang¡¯s lead, Jiang Fei and the rest entered the mountain of beasts smoothly.

    ¡°Master, what do you n to do?¡±Mo Lishang asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Usually, the Elder Council will be in charge. Only important matters will be handled by the female Beast Empress,¡±Mo Lishang replied.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go directly to the female Beast Empress.¡±

    ¡°Yes! My Lord!¡±Mo Lishang nodded. Then, he said to Jiang Fei with some hesitation, ¡°My Lord... i...¡±

    ¡°If you want to say something, just say it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Yes! My Lord!¡±Mo Lishang suddenly turned around and knelt down towards Jiang Fei, then, he said, ¡°My Lord! I know that my status is low, but the female beast queen has indeed treated me well. I hope that you will not kill Her Majesty...¡±

    ¡°HMM! If she cooperates, I can promise you that I will not use any extreme measures!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. This Mo Lishang was indeed a person who valued friendship.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not promise that he would not hurt the female beast empress, Mo Lishang knew that it was time to stop. The blood contract on her body constantly reminded her of her identity.

    ¡°Get Up!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±After Mo Lishang stood up, he continued to lead Jiang Fei to the Empress¡¯pce. As the powerful elder of the mountain of beasts, she naturally would not encounter any obstacles when she led her people to walk in the mountain of beasts.

    After more than twenty minutes, Jiang Fei and the others had gone around half of the mountainside before they saw arge number of pces. Although these buildings were called pces, they could not bepared to human pces, no matter how exquisite they were, or is it luxury? The pces of the beast seem so much more modest.

    ¡°This is it.¡±Mo Li Shang said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, do you have a matter?¡±At this time a maid came out of the Empress Pce, but said that the maid was actually also a true immortal level fierce beast.

    ¡°Well! I look for the empress to have a matter!¡±Mo Li Shang said.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, the Empress already knows why you are here. Please follow me,¡±the maid said.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not know what the Empress really knew or if she was just trying to be mysterious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Mo Lishang nodded at the maid.

    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡±The maid made a gesture of invitation and then turned around to lead the way for Jiang Fei and the others.

    Jiang Fei and the other two followed behind the maid as they walked into the Empress Pce. On the way, Jiang Fei realized that there were not many people in the Empress Pce. Unlike the human pce, there were not many maids and eunuchs, there were only three to five maids and five to six guards. Moreover, the strength of these maids and guards was very average. They were only ordinary true immortals. Although they sounded very powerful,pared to the status of the female Beast Queen in the mountain of beasts.., this kind of defense was still a little weak.

    ¡°Has the mountain of beasts forgotten about the danger after a long time? Or is the female beast queen so powerful that she no longer needs anyone to protect her?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and the group arrived in front of a small pce.

    ¡°This is the Queen¡¯s bedroom,¡±Mo Lishang said beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised an eyebrow. If the Queen knew why he was here, why did she not receive him in the main hall? Why did she let him and the otherse to her bedroom? was there a reason behind this?

    ¡°Please Wait a moment! I will report to the Queen!¡±The maid turned around and said to Jiang Fei and the others before she went in alone.

    ¡°Was the empress in the bedroom when she saw you?¡±Jiang Fei asked Mo Lishang while the maid went in to report.

    ¡°She was here asionally, but most of the time, she was in the main hall,¡±Mo Lishang answered truthfully. In fact, she could not lie even if she wanted to. Under the death servant¡¯s blood contract, she could not lie to Jiang Fei at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. What exactly does Her Majesty the Empress Do?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    After about ten minutes, the maid came out of the Empress¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°Everyone, please follow me!¡±The maid smiled at Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the maid into the Empress¡¯s bedroom.

    As soon as they entered the bedroom, Jiang Fei smelled a faint fragrance. He turned around and looked at Mo Lishang. Mo Lishang was also confused. Clearly, she had not smelled this scent in the Empress¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°What is the empress selling?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The only thing he could be sure of was that there was no poison in the fragrance, because his goggles did not detect any gas in the air that could threaten him.

    After entering the pce, Jiang Fei and the rest passed through a short corridor. Then, they saw a pce with a light pink curtain hanging on it. Jiang Fei turned around and looked at Mo Li Shang. Because the decorations here were the same as usual.., therefore, Mo Li Shang¡¯s face did not show any strange expression.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the guests are here!¡±A maid stood at the door of the pce and said.

    ¡°HMM, please invite them in.¡±A female voice that sounded like a powerful elder sister came from the pce.

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty!¡±The maid answered. Then, she said to Jiang Fei and the others, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, pleasee in!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked into the pce first.

    As soon as he entered the pce, Jiang Fei looked up and saw that the interior of the pce was very simple. There was only a small table and a few small round stools. On the table, there were only some simple tea sets and a small incense burner, the strange fragrance came from the incense burner.

    When he looked further in, he saw a pink translucent curtain hanging in the middle of the pce. Inside, he could vaguely see a beauty¡¯s bed. A figure was lying on the bed. The figure should be a woman with a graceful figure.

    Because of the curtain, the goggles could not directly scan thebat strength of the woman. However, Jiang Fei could tell that the woman¡¯s strength was extraordinary just by using his divine sense. She was at least on par with the Dragon Queen!

 Chapter 1995

    Chapter 1995: Chapter 1992 negotiations

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±Before Jiang Fei could say anything, Mo Lishang, who was standing beside him, had already stepped forward and bowed.

    In fact, as soon as Mo Lishang bent her back, she regretted it. Her current status was different from before. Now, she was Jiang Fei¡¯s blood servant. To put it bluntly, she was a ve. Before Jiang Fei could say anything, she had already stepped forward and bowed, did she not take Jiang Fei, her master, seriously?

    However, Mo Li Shang was not to me for this. After all, she had worked in the mountain of beasts for tens of thousands of years. It had be a subconscious act to bow when she saw the female beast empress. Therefore, when she entered the bedroom today.., she subconsciously bowed to the empress.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei did not care about this. Therefore, when Mo Li Shang saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was normal, she secretly sighed in relief.

    ¡°Hehe, Your Majesty, are you nning to hide behind the curtain to meet me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Although the female Beast Empress had a high status in the mountain of beasts, what was Jiang Fei¡¯s current status? That was the Dragon Race¡¯s Saint Lord. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was far above the female Beast Empress. Therefore, it was obviously impossible for him to bow to the empress.

    ¡°Oh Hehehehe...¡±before the female beast Empress could speak, a silver bell-likeughter came from inside the curtain.

    ¡°Of course, I would not dare to be so rude to the SAGE!¡±As the female Beast Queen spoke, Jiang Fei saw the figure behind the curtain wave her hand. The pink curtain rolled to both sides, revealing the true face inside.

    Jiang Fei looked up and saw a beauty half lying on the beauty bed in the inner room. Moreover, unlike the other beauties that Jiang Fei had seen in the past, this was a great beauty and the ¡°Big¡±here.., it was not used to beautify her beauty. It was not that she was more beautiful than the other beauties. It was that she was big!

    In terms of height, this beauty was more than 2.5 meters tall. Although her body was well-proportioned and beautiful, the fact that she was so big made most men feel a deep sense of oppression.

    ¡°Luckily, you are lying down. If I were to stand up, I would have to look up at you...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Although he was also more than 1.8 meters tall, facing this big sister.., he was only a little taller than her belly button.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m very curious. How did you know my identity?¡±Although Jiang Fei asked with a smile, he was very surprised. If the female Beast Queen knew his purpose ofing here.., this was not surprising. After all, Xie Tianxin was under house arrest because of him. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose ofing here was not difficult to guess. The Key was that the female beast queen had actually exposed Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. This was what Jiang Fei was most surprised about, after all, it was impossible for outsiders to know that Jiang Fei had be the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord.

    ¡°Hehe, Sage Lord, I naturally have my ways.¡±The female beast empress smiled slightly and did not directly answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, your majesty. Since you know my identity and my purpose, there¡¯s no need for me to say more, right?¡±Although Jiang Fei was shorter than her, in terms of aura, he was not short at all.

    ¡°Hehe, Sage Lord. Although the Dragon Race¡¯sbat strength is unparalleled in the world, it is no longer the same as it was in the past. Although our myriad beast mountain is not talented, we do not need others to guide us in dealing with internal affairs.¡±The female Beast Empress smiled faintly, although her tone was not harsh, the meaning of her words was very clear. In the past, the Dragon Race was invincible and treated all the races as snacks. However, things were different now. If Jiang Fei wanted to manage the internal affairs of the Myriad Beast Mountain, she would not fall for it!

    ¡°Sigh! That being said, Xie Tianxin is my friend. She is implicated because of me. I can not ignore this matter!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude was very firm, now, even if he was not invincible in the five directions, he was almost there. If he could not protect his friend, he would be too cowardly.

    ¡°Sage Lord, are you nning to bully the weak?¡±The female Beast Empress said as she sat up. At the same time, she looked straight at Jiang Fei with a hint of a threat in her eyes.

    ¡°The Xie family and the nine-headed Python family were taken in by the dragon race as their retainers. Now that they have been detained by the mountain of beasts, it can be considered as a matter of our dragon race. If I, as the sage Lord, can¡¯t even protect my own retainers, then what is a mere title of bullying the weak?¡±Jiang Fei took a step forward, at the same time, his pressure gradually spread out.

    Jiang Fei was clearly at a disadvantage. The other party was almost taller than him. If he was a dwarf, his aura would bepletely gone. Therefore, Jiang Fei took the initiative to release his aura to warn the female Beast Empress, although this was the myriad beasts mountain, one should not forget how powerful the dragon race was!

    ¡°This...¡±the female beast Empress¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The reason why she had been so domineering in front of Jiang Fei previously was to bully Jiang Fei because he was young. If she had been intimidated, everything would have been simple.

    Moreover, the female orc queen had once tried to understand Jiang Fei. She knew that he was not the kind of person who relied on his strength to oppress others. Therefore, she hade up with abel for Jiang Fei. She was afraid that Jiang Fei would not be reasonable and would only talk about his fists.

    However, what the female Orc Queen did not expect was that Jiang Fei was also an old fogey. He could spout nonsense as he pleased. If Mo Li Shang¡¯s nine-headed Python n could be considered as the Dragon n¡¯s retainers, that would barely make sense, after all, before the Dragon n retired, although they did not treat the nine-headed Python n as humans, they were still rted in name.

    However, the Xie n had nothing to do with the Dragon n. Before the Dragon n retired, the Xie n did not exist! However, now that Jiang Fei had said that the Xie n was the Dragon n¡¯s retainer, how could the female Beast Empress be reasonable?

    Go to the Dragon n? Jiang Fei was the Dragon n¡¯s sage Lord. Would the dragon n dare to deny his words? Go to the Xie Family? Now, the Xie family was being ostracized by the mountain of beasts. They were being monitored and controlled in all aspects. Now that the dragon race had stepped in to protect them, these guys would definitely be more than happy to do so. Why would they deny it?

    Therefore, the female beast Empress felt very ufortable. She knew that Jiang Fei was talking nonsense, but she could not expose him. Moreover, he had found the reason. If she continued to stop him, he would really make a move.

    In fact, the reason why the female beast empress was in such a difficult position was that she could not defeat Jiang Fei. If she could, she would not let Jiang Fei run wild in the myriad beasts mountain?

    What could not be obtained on the battlefield, could it be obtained on the negotiation table? Although the female beast empress had some understanding of Jiang Fei and wanted to use his human weakness to force him to give up his purpose ofing here, Jiang Fei would not give up so easily.

    However, the female beast empress would not easily agree to Jiang Fei¡¯s request. If she only let Xie Tianxin go, it would not be a big deal for the female Beast Empress. However, if she allowed Xie Tianxin to bring the entire Xie family to the Dragon n.., that would be a big deal.

    After all, the Xie family controlled the economic lifeline of the Thousand Beast Mountain. If they joined the Dragon n, the god of wealth of the Thousand Beast Mountain would be gone. When that happened, how would the Thousand Beast Mountain survive?

 Chapter 1996

Chapter 1996: Take a day off

    Trantor: 549690339

    I had an ident today, so I¡¯ll take a day off. I¡¯ll update tomorrow. I¡¯m sorry.

 Chapter 1997

    Chapter 1997: Chapter 1993 had been achieved

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Female Beast Queen was in a dilemma. However, Jiang Fei did not give in. He did not care about what would happen to the Beast Mountain. Jiang Fei knew that his friend had been implicated because of him. Now, he had the ability to save her, naturally, he could not just stand by and watch.

    ¡°Alright! You Don¡¯t have to say anymore. I¡¯m here today to bring Xie Tianxin away!¡±Jiang Fei said to the female Beast Queen.

    ¡°Sage Lord, our Myriad Beast Mountain is not an unreasonable ce. Since Xie Tianxin is your friend, we have to let her go for your sake. However, the Xie family belongs to our myriad beast mountain. How to deal with them is an internal matter of the myriad Beast Mountain!¡±The female Beast Empress said, when she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s unhappy expression, she immediately added, ¡°However, sage Lord, I can assure you that we will not harm the members of the Xie family. As long as everything is settled, the myriad beast mountain will let them go.¡±

    When the female Beast Empress said this, she had already made a huge concession. She had promised Jiang Fei that she could take Xie Tianxin away right now and also guarantee the Xie family¡¯s safety. However, if the Xie family were to join the dragon race just like that.., the female beast queen obviously could not ept it. The Xie family could leave, but their huge wealth had to be left behind by the Thousand Beast Mountain.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. Hepletely understood what the female beast queen meant. Moreover, Jiang Fei also knew what the Xie family meant to the Thousand Beast Mountain. If the Xie family were to really bring their wealth to the dragon race.., then, the Thousand Beast Mountain really would not be able to open the pot.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Fei finally decided to agree to this n. Firstly, Jiang Fei did not want to use his power to bully others and do things too far. Secondly, Jiang Fei was also a little worried. Since the Dragon Race had an old pervert like Yue Ting.., who could guarantee that the mountain of beasts did not have it?

    If Jiang Fei really used his power to suppress the people of the mountain of beasts and fought with them, even though there was no one in the entire mountain of beasts below the female Beast Empress Who Could Stop Jiang Fei.., however, if things really got out of hand and an old pervert appeared in the Thousand Beast Mountain, even if Jiang Fei could escape, not only would he fail toplete the task, he would even implicate Huo Qingcheng and the others.

    ¡°Alright! I, Jiang Fei, am not an unreasonable person. Since you have given me enough face, I will not take an inch and take a mile. I will do as you say!¡±Jiang Fei said after weighing the pros and cons, since he had already achieved his goal, he did not have to use his fists.

    Only little hoodlums would fight to the death. Big Hoodlums would first negotiate when they met, not to mention people of Jiang Fei¡¯s level. Once a person reached a certain level, it would not be easy to fight and kill.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±At this time, the female Beast Empress was slightly relieved. If they really fought, not only would the Thousand Beast Mountain be able to defeat the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, but they would also be able to defeat the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, however, at the very least, the hundreds of thousands of years of heritage passed down by their ancestors had been destroyed.

    Since ancient times, the imperial schrs had been boasting about the tactics of closing the door and beating the dog. They talked about having great depth, exchanging space for time, the vast ocean of People¡¯s war, and so on. All of these were just to give themselves some face, if you really had the ability, would you be able to get people to fight in your home?

    Therefore, as long as the battle was fought in your own home, regardless of the oue, you would definitely be the loser. It was just a matter of whether you lost more or less.

    At this moment, the female Beast Empress had the same concerns. Unless it was absolutely necessary, she really did not want to fight with Jiang Fei in the mountain of beasts. Otherwise, if an expert of Jiang Fei¡¯s level really fought with all his might.., after the battle, the myriad beasts mountain would have to change its name to the myriad beasts basin.

    ¡°HMM! Then, can I take Xie Tianxin away now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±The female Beast Empress waved her hand, and immediately, a maid left.

    Not long after, the maid returned. The person who followed behind her was Xie Tianxin, the master of the Xie family.

    ¡°Grandma Xie, long time no see,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Jiang Fei? What happened to you? Did they catch you too?¡±Xie Tianxin was shocked when she saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not it. There are not many people who can catch me now...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Xie Tianxin, you are free now,¡±the female Beast Empress said.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Xie Tianxin could not react in time.

    ¡°Grandma Xie, it¡¯s okay. I have already rescued you from the myriad beasts mountain. After a few days, when the Xie family has handed over the wealth that belongs to the myriad beasts mountain, they will be free,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This... what is going on?¡±Xie Tianxin was confused.

    ¡°The process is veryplicated. To put it simply, you and the Xie family are now the servants of the dragon race. Therefore, the myriad beasts mountain has released you!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°The Dragon Race? !¡±Xie Tianxin widened her eyes, she could not believe everything that Jiang Fei had said. The dragon race was a powerful race in the legends. During the ancient times, the dragon race dominated the entire world of the five directions. Although they had retired now.., their remaining might still intimidated the entire ferocious beast race.

    After all, ferocious beasts had a much longer lifespan than humans. Therefore, they could still clearly remember how powerful the dragon race was. Therefore, when Jiang Fei said that the Xie family had obtained such an honor, Xie Tianxin could not believe that it was true!

    ¡°Fourth Elder, is this true?¡±Xie Tianxin turned around and looked at Mo Lishang. ck Widow was the leader of the nine-headed Python race. Before this, they were the servants of the dragon race. If the Dragon Race was born.., they would definitely know.

    ¡°Yes! The sage king¡¯s words are gold. Of course, it counts!¡±What could Mo Lishang say at this time? As Jiang Fei¡¯s death servant, her tone was filled with respect when it came to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Dragon Sage?¡±Granny Xie still could not react. She was familiar with the history of the dragon race, but she had never heard of the dragon race having a sage.

    ¡°Sage, I have already done what I promised you. Do you have anything else?¡±The female Beast Empress said to Jiang Fei. Although her tone was friendly, the meaning was clear. She wanted Jiang Fei to get lost.

    ¡°Hehe, then I shall not disturb your Majesty!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He had achieved his goal. Naturally, he did not want to stay in the myriad beasts mountain and be an eyesore.

    ¡°You? ! Sage Lord?¡±Xie Tianxin stared at Jiang Fei with her eyes wide open. She had never thought that the sage Lord that the female Beast Empress was afraid of and was able to make the decision to take the Xie family as the dragon family¡¯s retainer would actually be Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a long story. We¡¯ll talk about it in detail in the future.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Xie Tianxin.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Xie Tianxin nodded. She also knew that this was not the time to talk. After that, Jiang Fei and the others left the Empress Pce.

    ¡°My Lord, Shall We Go Back?¡±Mo Lishang asked.

    ¡°No Rush. I¡¯ll go to Your ce First!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Before he left, he had to borrow one more person. That was Huo Qingcheng¡¯s father ¡ª Huo Jinghua.

 Chapter 1998

    Chapter 1998: Chapter 1994: Return to Skoda Star

    Trantor: 549690339

    After arriving at Mo Li Shang¡¯s Cave, as she was still the fourth elder of the myriad beasts mountain, she quickly sent someone to bring Huo Jing hua here.

    ¡°Greetings, fourth elder. Are You Looking for me?¡±Huo Jing Hua said very respectfully. After all, he was a ferocious beast that had just advanced to true immortal level. Therefore, he did not have much status in the myriad beasts mountain, moreover, he was in front of someone like Mo Lishang.

    ¡°...¡±Mo Lishang did not respond. Instead, he looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, senior, we meet again,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s You?¡±Huo Jinghua was slightly surprised. In his impression, Jiang Fei was only an expert in the tribtion stage. If his daughter had not chosen him, he would not have had much interaction with him. However, it had only been a few days, he had actuallye to the myriad beast mountain.

    ¡°Yes, senior. It¡¯s been a long time!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although Huo Jinghua¡¯s strength was nothing in front of him, he was still Huo Qingcheng¡¯s father. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to give her some face.

    ¡°Kid, the Myriad Beast Mountain is not a fun ce. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Speaking of which, Huo Jinghua really treated Jiang Fei as his son-inw. Therefore, even in front of Mo Lishang, he still spoke out for Jiang Fei¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He was no longer the same as before. However, Huo Jinghua did not know that Jiang Fei was very touched that he could say such words.

    ¡°Senior, look who I brought!¡±Jiang Fei said as he shed away and gave way to Huo Qingcheng who was behind him.

    ¡°Qingcheng? !¡±Huo Jinghua was stunned, the longing for his daughter in his heart could not be described with words. Before he left, he only dared to look at Huo Qingcheng in secret. However, how much could that reduce the longing for his daughter?

    ¡°You are? !¡±Huo Qingcheng was confused. Speaking of which, when Huo Jinghua left, she was still too young, so she did not remember her father at all.

    ¡°Qingcheng, he is your father,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Father? !¡±Huo Qingcheng was stunned at first, then she said decisively, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father!¡±

    ¡°Qingcheng!¡±Huo Jinghua was in tears. He knew that his daughter was ming him from the bottom of her heart. After all, he did not fulfill his father¡¯s me. Back then, in order to avoid his enemies, he left Huo Qingcheng when she was young. After so many years.., huo Qingcheng must have suffered a lot without the protection of her parents.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her!¡±Huo Qingcheng turned her head and refused to look at Huo Jinghua anymore.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Huo Jinghua sighed and looked at Jiang Fei for help.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was also in a difficult position. After all, he had no experience in persuading her.

    ¡°Master, this is not a ce to chat. Let¡¯s leave first.¡±At this time, Mo Lishang broke the awkward situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The purpose of his visit this time was to reunite Huo Qingcheng and her father. Then, he would bring Huo Jinghua along and leave. Now that he had received her, it was time for him to leave, as for the matter of Huo Qingcheng and her father meeting each other, there would be plenty of time for that.

    Moreover, Huo Qingcheng had been used to being an orphan since she was young. Now that she was doing well and a father had suddenly appeared, no one would be able to easily ept this fact.

    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s leave the world of the five directions first. You guys can talk about it when we get home.¡±Jiang Fei made his decision. Lu Bingyuan had already contacted the three major families and the Moon Goddess sect. They were ready to send out their troops at any time, therefore, Jiang Fei had to make good use of the time to make preparations.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Mo Lishang nodded. On one hand, she could not go against Jiang Fei¡¯s wishes. On the other hand, she was also curious about the outside world.

    After Mo Lishang nodded, Huo Qingcheng naturally did not have any objections to Jiang Fei¡¯s suggestion. On the other hand, Huo Jinghua naturally wanted to go with her daughter. As for where to go, he did not care at all, the only thing that he could not ept was that the fourth elder of the myriad beasts mountain, Mo Lishang, actually called Jiang Fei Master!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei did not have the time to exin too much. He directly opened the nine revolving astrbe in Mo Lishang¡¯s cave abode.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said to the few people around him.

    ¡°Okay! Little brother, I¡¯ll go in first.¡±Huo Qingcheng nodded, after Jiang Fei entered the teleportation portal, the nine rotating astrbe would return to his hands. Therefore, he had to be thest to leave. The only person who knew Be and the others who had been to Skoda Star was Huo Qingcheng.

    After Huo Qingcheng entered the portal, Huo Jinghua followed closely behind. He was afraid that something would happen to his precious daughter. He followed Mo Li Shang into the portal. Finally, Jiang Fei stepped through the portal and returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As a silver light shed, the portal turned into a stream of light and returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Wee to Skoda Star!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re back!¡±Very soon, arge group of girls surrounded Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei had been dyed in the five directions for a long time after sending Be and the others away, due to the time difference.., actually, Be and the others had only been back for a few days. Therefore, the girls had been waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s return recently.

    ¡°MMM! But I won¡¯t be staying for long. I have to go back soon.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Because of the time difference, he did not dare to stay in Skoda for long. Otherwise, the three big families and the Moon goddess sect would be anxious.

    ¡°Why do you still need to go back?¡±Asked Be. At this time, Jiang Fei had already rescued Huo Qingcheng. He had nothing to worry about in the five directions. Moreover, from what Be knew.., the dragon race was hostile to Jiang Fei. So, how could she let Jiang Fei go back without worry?

    ¡°Hehe, I got some thugs from there,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°But what about the dragon race and the mountain of Beasts?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡±Jiang Fei said proudly.

    ¡°Hehe, now little brother is the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord!¡±Huo Qingcheng chimed in.

    ¡°Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord?¡±Nina and the others were all confused.

    ¡°Yes, by chance, the dragon race has been tamed by me!¡±Jiang Fei said proudly.

    ¡°What? !¡±Be and the other girls were still fine, however, Huo Jinghua was scared half to death. He was a proper native of the five corners of the world. He was also a member of the ferocious beast race. Therefore, he had an instinctive respect for the dragon race. However, today.., he actually heard that someone had subdued the dragon race. Moreover, this person was Jiang Fei, whom he had met not long ago. In an instant, Huo Jinghua felt that his outlook on life and the world had copsed.

    ¡°This is impossible...¡±Huo Jinghua muttered to himself. However, when she recalled the previous fourth elder of the myriad beasts mountain, the leader of the nine-headed Python race, and Mo Lishang, who was a super expert, actually called Jiang Fei master.., then, what Jiang Fei said was very likely true!

 Chapter 1999

    Chapter 1999: Chapter 1995. The five armies were ready

    Trantor: 549690339

    Regardless of whether Huo Jinghua could ept this reality or not, Jiang Fei did not have time to apany him.

    After that, Jiang Fei handed Huo Jinghua over to Ariel to settle down. Then, he told Be and the others to get ready to receive him. After all, arge number of experts from the five worlds were about tond on Skoda star.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei was no longer the same as before. Previously, he had also contacted these five directions¡¯forces, hoping that they would be able to send troops to the outer universe. However, at that time, Jiang Fei did not have absolute control over these people.

    At that time, Jiang Fei was just an ordinary true immortal level powerhouse. Although Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power was slightly higher due to the tenth dimension, when faced with the four great families and organizations like the Moon Goddess sect, Jiang Fei still had a certain amount of authority, however, it would be nonsense to say that he had absolute control over the situation.

    However, now, Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage. He had a terrifyingbat power of 61,000,000. When faced with the human forces in the five directions, he already had absolute authority, his will was enough to control the actions of the forces in the outer universe.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei once again returned to the five directions through the nine rotating star te. This time, he did not bring anyone with him. He only returned to the five directions by himself.

    With a sh of silver light, Jiang Feinded in a desert. There was no need to ask him to know that he hadnded on Taibai.

    ¡°Sigh! How did I end up here?¡±Jiang Fei sighed, the yellow sand that filled the sky was blown up by the strong wind. It hit his face like a small knife. To be honest, the environment of the others, including Zhenxing, was better than this.

    ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s go to the teleportation formation first!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and shot out the Chengying sword from between his brows.

    Jiang Fei flew into the sky on his flying sword and quickly passed through theyer of yellow sand. Although the strong wind in the sky was still as strong as before, it was at least much morefortable than washing his face in the yellow sand.

    As he flew along, Jiang Fei did not encounter any obstacles. Soon, he arrived at the teleportation portal of Taibai.

    ¡°Sir! May I know where you are going?¡±The guard of the teleportation portal asked respectfully, these people had been guarding the teleportation portal all year round. It could be said that they had seen all kinds of people. They were very observant. One look at Jiang Fei and they knew that this master was very ordinary. Therefore, they were all smiling.

    Suppression!¡±Jiang Fei said as he threw a middle-grade spirit stone over.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±After the guard took the spirit stone, he immediately began to control the teleportation circle. Once everything was ready, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°My Lord, please enter the teleportation circle!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then stepped into the teleportation circle.

    With a Silver sh, Jiang Fei left Taibai and arrived at suppression.

    After arriving at the town star, the first thing Jiang Fei did was to contact Lu Bingyuan. ¡°Bingyuan, inform the three major families and the moon goddess sect that I have returned. Ask them to gather the good people. I will start the teleportation once I arrive!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Lu Bingyuan nodded and immediately went to inform the people from these forces.

    After that, Jiang Fei went to look for blooddy and the others without stopping. After all, he could not leave blooddy and his goddaughter here alone!

    A dayter, Jiang Fei rushed to the side of blood mistress and the others. This time, Natasha was doing her job well. She had always been by the side of blood mistress and the others. She did not let anything happen to them.

    ¡°Handsome, I did not sneak off to y!¡±When they met, Natasha took credit from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°MMM! Natasha is the best!¡±Jiang Fei patted Natasha¡¯s head lovingly.

    ¡°Handsome, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I have something to do and I need to leave for a few days. Is It Alright?¡±Natasha suddenly asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Leave?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°MMM! It might take a long time,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°I see. Since you have something to do, Natasha, Go Do Your Thing. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. In fact, he was also worried about how tomunicate with Natasha, right now, he was about to bring his men to fight against the ¡°yers¡±in the main universe. It was indeed inconvenient to bring Natasha along. After all, she was also a ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°Okay! Then, Big Brother, I¡¯m leaving!¡±Natasha smiled sweetly and turned into a light spot and disappeared. Jiang Fei knew that Natasha had ¡°Logged off¡±.

    ¡°What are we going to do next?¡±Blood Lady asked after Natasha left. She had spent a few days with Jiang Xue while Jiang Fei was away. Although the little girl still did not call blooddy ¡°Mother¡±.., the rtionship between the two of them had obviously improved a lot.

    ¡°We are ready to go home!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said. His only task now was to rush to the agreed location and open the door for the members of the three major families and the Moon goddess sect. After that, he could go home. Moreover, in a short period of time.., jiang Fei did not have the time to return to the five directions world.

    ¡°Father, where is our home?¡±Jiang Xue seemed to be unable to change her words. Calling her ¡®father¡¯was more intimate than calling her ¡®father¡¯.

    ¡°Our home is very far away. You will know when you get there!¡±Jiang Fei said dotingly. He really liked this daughter of his.

    ¡°When are we going home?¡±Jiang Xue asked.

    ¡°Now!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    Then, Jiang Fei took blood mistress and Jiang Xue and set off. Their destination was the sacred Wuji Mountain in the center of the town star. This was also the ce where Jiang Fei and the three big families had agreed to gather.

    Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to travel. After all, the three big families and the moon goddess sect needed arge army. It would take a lot of time. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others would not dy their journey.

    On the way, Jiang Fei and the other two had a lot of fun. It felt like a family of three going on a trip. Moreover, Jiang Fei did notck spirit stones. Jiang Fei waved his hand and bought whatever Jiang Xue wanted, the little girl was very happy.

    However, there was always an end to the happy journey. One day, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the foot of the Sacred Wuji Mountain.

    ¡°Sir, you are here!¡±Lu Bingyuan had been waiting for them for a long time.

    ¡°You are early!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°I have just arrived too,¡±Lu Bingyuan replied. Actually, he had been here for almost half a month. However, when faced with a leader, he had to say that.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Have the people from the three major families and the Moon Goddess sect arrived?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They have arrived one after another. The slowest moon Goddess sect also arrivedst night!¡±Lu Bingyuan said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that he had arrived just in time.

    ¡°Sir, do you want to meet them first?¡±Lu Bingyuan asked.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s fine too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He asked blood mistress to take care of Jiang Xue while he and Lu Bingyuan went to meet the people from the three families and the Moon Goddess sect.

 Chapter 2000

    Chapter 2000: Chapter 1996, mass entry of fighters

    Trantor: 549690339

    Following Lu Bingyuan, Jiang Fei quickly met the people from the three major families and the Moon goddess sect. This time, the three major families had sent two elders to lead the team. The Moon Goddess sect had invested a lot in sending five deacons.

    ¡°Thank you for waiting.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he walked into the living room. At this time, these people were already waiting for him.

    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Jiang Fei!¡±These people bowed to Jiang Fei one after another. When they came out from their families, the elders had already instructed them not to be arrogant when they saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, we meet again!¡±One of the people from the moon goddess sect walked out. It was Moon Spirit Ji.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. Long time no see.¡±Jiang Fei nodded slightly. At that moment, he had already retracted his aura freely. In the eyes of these people, they could not tell that he was any different from before.

    ¡°San Er, you should also try to get close to him. Don¡¯t let the Demoness of the Moon Goddess sect take advantage of you!¡±At this time, an elder of the Wang family nudged a girl beside him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girl nodded. Then, she bowed to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, we parted in a hurry thest time. I have not had the chance to thank you for saving my life!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thirddy, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It was nothing.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. This person was the thirddy of the Wang family. She could be considered half of Jiang Xue¡¯s mother, after all, Jiang Xue was taken out of the belly of the thirddy of the Wang family.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is a small gift that my grandfather asked me to bring to you. He asked me to thank you for your help thest time.¡±The Xiao family was not willing to be outdone. Xiao Yuhan carried a small box and walked in front of Jiang Fei, although the magical equipment in the box was not rare, it was a gift from the Xiao family.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, let¡¯s cut to the chase. When do we leave?¡±One of the members of the Yuan family walked out and asked. His tone did not show much respect for Jiang Fei.

    Among the three big families, the Wang family was the first to show their loyalty to Jiang Fei. The head of the Wang family could also be considered to have a discerning eye. He could tell that Jiang Fei was extraordinary at a nce, therefore, he took the initiative to express that the Wang family¡¯s forces in the outer universe would listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.

    The Xiao family followed closely behind. They also had the same conditions and obligations as the Wang family. Therefore, they could be considered to have chosen to be Jiang Fei¡¯s deployment. Only the Yuan family was the first family that Jiang Fei had contacted, however, they still felt that they were superior to others. They felt that Jiang Fei had just happened to possess the nine rotating star wheel. They did not care too much about Jiang Fei himself. The reason why they chose to deploy their forces in the outer universe this time.., the main reason was that the other big families had sent troops. If they did not send their disciples to train, they were afraid that the other big families would gain the upper hand.

    Therefore, after meeting Jiang Fei this time, the members of the Wang family and the Xiao family had received orders. They had to follow Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. In the outer universe, they treated themselves as Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinates.

    This time, the Xiao and Wang families had sent out their direct descendants. Whether it was the third daughter of the Wang family or Xiao Yuhan, they were both talented people. The two families had chosen them to go out and train, they wanted them to be more capable by Jiang Fei¡¯s side. However, the Yuan family and Jiang Fei did not have many interactions. They did not understand Jiang Fei at all. Therefore, they naturally did not take Jiang Fei seriously.

    ¡°Of course, we can leave anytime. However, I have a few things to say,¡±Jiang Fei said slowly.

    ¡°Go Ahead!¡±The Master of the Yuan family said impatiently. If it were not for the other families around him, he would have already thrown his face at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°After we leave the portal, it is my territory. If you are willing to stay at my ce, I will wee you with both hands. However, let me be clear. If you are staying at my ce, you will have to listen to my instructions. Otherwise, please do as you please!¡±Jiang Fei said, he had already changed into a serious expression.

    ¡°Haha, as a guest, you will naturally have to follow the master¡¯s arrangements. This is nothing, Mr. Jiang. Don¡¯t Worry!¡±An elder of the Wang familyughed. They had already received the order from the master, therefore, they naturally cooperated with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We have no problem with that.¡±The elder of the Xiao family also nodded.

    ¡°Hehe. Although people call us a cult, we know the rules. Mr. Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I will discipline these brats!¡±Said yueling Ji with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±When the elder of the Yuan family saw that the other three forces had expressed their stance one after another, he was very displeased. He did not understand that these people were usually arrogant people, why did they give such a young brat so much face today.

    ¡°Elder of the Yuan family, do you agree or disagree?¡±Jiang Fei looked directly into the elder¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°HMPH! We will leave after we pass through the portal. I Won¡¯t Bother You Anymore!¡±The elder of the Yuan family said coldly, from his point of view, the other three families were the same. Although they were all amiable towards Jiang Fei, these people were all bossy people. How could they stay in Jiang Fei¡¯s territory and listen to his orders?

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Then, he took out the nine-turn astrbe.

    ¡°Bingyuan, go and call blooddy and the others. Tell them that we should go home!¡±Jiang Fei said to Lu Bingyuan who was beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Lu Bingyuan replied and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Everyone, Please!¡±Jiang Fei came to the outside of the hall and waved his hand. The nine-turn astrbe instantly turned into a teleportation portal that led to the outer universe!

    ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡±Yue lingji looked at the elders of the three families and asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re First!¡±The elder of the Wang family said first. The others looked at each other and did not have any objections. After all, no one had seen the outside world. If someone volunteered, they would naturally be more than happy.

    ¡°Wang family disciples, Listen Up! Let¡¯s Go!¡±The elder of the Wang family waved his hand. The Wang family disciples who had long been prepared immediately lined up and entered the portal. Finally, the thirddy of the Wang family and the two elders also entered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go second.¡±The people of the Xiao family followed closely behind and entered the portal as well.

    ¡°We¡¯re third!¡±This time, before the people of the Yuan family could speak, Yue Lingji took the initiative to speak. Then, the people of the Moon Goddess sect also entered the portal. In the end, only the people of the Yuan family were left.

    ¡°Please!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The elder of the Yuan family sneered. In his eyes, Jiang Fei¡¯s smile was simply the pride of a viin who had achieved sess.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Since the people of the Yuan family were so tactless, there was no need to say who would be the first batch of cannon fodder?

    After these people entered the portal, Lu Bingyuan brought blood mistress and Jiang Xue to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Bingyuan, you have to stay here. You have to be responsible formunicating with the four major families and the Moon Goddess sect,¡±Jiang Fei said to Lu Bingyuan. He could not leave no one in the five directions world.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I will do everything,¡±Lu Bingyuan nodded. He was very satisfied with his current status. If it was in the past, he would not have had the opportunity to talk to the higher-ups of the four great families and the Moon Goddess sect on an equal footing, that was simply wishful thinking!

 Chapter 2001

    Chapter 2001: Chapter 1997: the Yuan family, eager to die

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Lu Bingyuan was done with his orders, Jiang Fei brought blood mistress and Jiang Xue into the teleportation portal.

    With a sh of white light, the teleportation portal turned into a ray of light and returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    When Jiang Fei returned to Skoda star, the experts from the five directions had already gathered in the small square. Although Jiang Fei and Lu Bingyuan had been dyed for a while, due to the flow of time, in the eyes of the others.., jiang Fei and these people came out on foot.

    ¡°Is this the outside world?¡±

    ¡°Wow! What building is that? Why is it so tall!¡±

    ¡°What kind of magical artifact is that? It actually flies around in the Sky?¡±

    ..

    After these experts from the five directions entered Skoda star, it was as if Grandma Liu had entered a grand garden. They felt that everything was new and curious.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Everyone, stand ording to your respective forces,¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Then, he asked the leaders of the major forces to organize their own forces.

    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back?¡±At this moment, Be and the others rushed over. After all, hundreds of people had suddenly appeared in the hintend of Skoda Star. It was impossible for them to be ignorant.

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re back!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Eh? Who Is this little girl?¡±Ariel asked curiously.

    ¡°Oh! This is blood girl¡¯s daughter. I have a goddaughter named Jiang Xue.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he looked at Huo Qingcheng who had just entered. She had to bear witness to this matter. Otherwise, Be, who was a little jealous, might go crazy.

    ¡°HMM! She is indeed sister blood girl¡¯s daughter.¡±Huo Qingchengughed from the side.

    ¡°Is this the little guy?¡±When Be saw Jiang Xue, she was immediately conquered by this cute little girl. Moreover, Be also knew that Jiang Fei had taken the baby blood demon bee from the thirddy of the Wang family, therefore, when Huo Qingcheng told Jiang Fei about it, she understood.

    ¡°Hello, Mommy Be!¡±The little girl¡¯s mouth was really sweet. When Jiang Fei introduced her, she immediately coaxed Be with a smile.

    ¡°Good boy!¡±Be¡¯s entire body went limp when the little girl called her Mommy. She immediately transferred a ball of life energy from her body into the Little Loli¡¯s body as a greeting gift.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A ball of green light entered Jiang Xue¡¯s body, allowing the little girl¡¯s body to be fully nourished. This was the purest life energy. It was definitely the best tonic for her, who was still in her puberty.

    ¡°Hello, Ariel¡¯s mom! Hello, Nina¡¯s mom...¡±the little girl had tasted the sweetness. Her mouth was wide open. She had not missed out on any of the girls who had rushed over to wee Jiang Fei.

    The girls were all beaming with joy. Although Jiang Fei had admitted his rtionship with them, it had not been confirmed yet. Now that they had such a goddaughter, they could be considered to have confirmed their status.

    When the girls were happy, Jiang Xue naturally received a lot of benefits. Blood Mistress, who was standing by the side, was both happy and sad. Seeing her daughter receiving so many benefits and being so favored by Jiang Fei.., of course, blood mistress was happy for her daughter. However, this girl called everyone ¡°Mommy¡±but not her. This made her feel a little ufortable.

    However, blood mistress could more or less understand Jiang Xue¡¯s thoughts. In Jiang Xue¡¯s heart, Jiang Fei was undoubtedly her biological father. That was because when she was born, she drank Jiang Fei¡¯s blood. In the Blood Demon Bees¡¯knowledge, Jiang Fei was her biological father.

    Because of Jiang Fei, the girls around him naturally became Jiang Xue¡¯s mothers. Only blood mistress was her biological mother. Because she did not feed Jiang Xue Blood in the beginning, in Jiang Xue¡¯s knowledge.., she was just an aunt who treated her very well. Unlike Be and the others, blood mistress was not Jiang Fei¡¯s woman. Therefore, Jiang Xue naturally would not call her mother.

    On the other hand, as Jiang Fei and the others had just reunited, they had a heated conversation. They had forgotten about the people from the five directions. The Xiao and Wang families gave Jiang Fei a lot of face. They restrained their subordinates and waited quietly at the side, it was unknown what Moon Spirit Ji of the Heart Moon sect was thinking. Her subordinates, who were extremely evil, were also obedient. They all stood by the side. Although their faces were filled with disdain for Ariel and the others.., no one made a sound.

    Only the Yuan family¡¯s side curled their lips. In their eyes, among the girls around Jiang Fei, only Be and Hua Mn had some skills. The others were all trash. As for the workers on Skoda Star.., because they were all engineers and so on, they were even less of a concern to the Yuan family members.

    ¡°TSK! I thought that there was something amazing beyond the five directions. So, it turns out that it¡¯s all a bunch of trash!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Fifth Elder, let¡¯s hurry up and set off. There are a lot of territories and resources waiting for us outside!¡±

    ¡°Why should we set off? I think this ce is pretty good! Fifth Elder, why don¡¯t we just take over this ce?¡±

    ..

    The Yuan family members became more and more unreasonable as they spoke. In the end, the fifth elder, who was the leader of the group, was a little tempted. If it were not for the fact that he was afraid of conflict with the other two major families and the Heart Moon sect, he would have really nned to chase Jiang Fei away, take over this ce for himself.

    However, due to his fear of the Wang and Xiao families and the Moon Goddess sect, the fifth elder decided not to act immediately. This hesitation also allowed him and the members of the Yuan family to live for a few more days, otherwise, Jiang Fei would be able to make them understand why the flowers were so red.

    ¡°Hey! Are you done with your nonsense?¡±The impatient fifth elder shouted at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei red at the fifth elder. If it were not for the fact that he was afraid of scaring the other three forces into not ying with him, Jiang Fei would have long taken care of these annoying people.

    ¡°We still have important matters to attend to. We won¡¯t be staying here with you. Hurry up and send us away,¡±said the fifth elder of the Yuan family in amanding tone.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he turned around and asked Aurelia, who had just arrived, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a kidd-ss transport ship has been prepared!¡±Aurelia replied.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the members of the Yuan family, ¡°Everyone, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±The fifth elder of the Yuan family nodded. They felt that the world outside the five directions was too weak. With them, they were invincible. Therefore, in order to prevent the other families frompeting with them.., they felt that they should leave as soon as possible.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei asked Be and the others to take care of the remaining three forces while he and Aurelia led the members of the Yuan family to the airport. There was already a transport ship ready.

 Chapter 2002

    Chapter 2002: Chapter 1998, let¡¯s set off, Cannon Fodder!

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    ¡°These magical treasures are so strange. There¡¯s no spiritual energy fluctuation at all. They can actually fly everywhere!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    ..

    Along the way, the Yuan family members who had never seen the world were extremely surprised. They were shocked by everything they saw. However, Jiang Fei was already used to it.

    After more than half an hour, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the airport by Hover Car.

    ¡°Everyone, follow me,¡±Jiang Fei said to the Yuan family¡¯s disciples behind him with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±following the order of the fifth elder of the Yuan family, the sixty to seventy people followed behind Jiang Fei and walked towards the designated tarmac.

    ¡°Everyone, pleasee in. I will send you out of the territory. As for what happens outside, that will depend on your own ns,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile, anyway, these people were already a bunch of cannon fodder in his eyes. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not mind giving them a smile before they died.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The fifth elder sneered. However, he thought to himself, if the spiritual energy on this is too thin, I will snatch your territory first!

    In the eyes of these people from the five directions, the quality of a was not whether it was rich in resources, but whether it was rich in spiritual energy. After all, these people came from the five directions under the cultivation system, therefore, the standard of evaluation of things was different from the technological races in the outer universe.

    Because they had ridden a hover car before, these Yuan family members did not care too much about the transport ship. In their eyes, it was just arge-scale transport magical treasure. Moreover, because of their previous experience with the hover car.., these people looked down on these technological products. They felt that these things were too slow.

    Jiang Fei knew what these people were thinking. However, these people were so arrogant. How could Jiang Fei exin it to them? In terms of speed, have these country bumpkins ever seen an interster jump?

    ¡°Good day, everyone!¡±Just as the members of the Yuan family were boarding the transport ship, Jiang Fei suddenly made a move. A terrifying spiritual power engulfed these people. In an instant.., these guys were all knocked out by Jiang Fei¡¯s terrifying spiritual energy.

    ¡°If you guys were not useful enough to be good cannon fodder, I would have killed you all right now!¡±Jiang Fei sneered and then nodded to Aurelia who was beside him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded slightly. Soon, a team of construction robots rushed over. They carried these Yuan family¡¯s disciples and sent them to the seats of the transport ship to be fixed, then, the cabin of the transport ship began to release anesthetic gas.

    Not long after, the temperature in the cabin began to drop, and the Yuan family¡¯s disciples, who were originally unconscious, entered a state of hibernation.

    Hibernation was a method used in the early days of interster travel. At that time, due to the limitations of technology, interster travel often required arge amount of time. It could be decades, or it could be hundreds or thousands of years, in order to not waste their lives on such aimless travel, intelligent life forms developed this hibernation mode. They would only wake up the passengers when they reached their destination.

    However, with the development of technology, especially the development of Stargate and interster jump technology, interster travel only took a few days. Therefore, there were no longer many people who used hibernation pods.

    However, in order to prevent these guys from causing trouble and to ensure that the transport ship could smoothly send them to the designated location, Jiang Fei had decided to use this method. When they arrived at their destination, he would wake up the cannon fodder.

    Ten minutester, the robots finished all their work. Then, they exited the transport ship. Although these robots were not valuable, they were still meat no matter how small they were. The transport ship that Jiang Fei had chosen was a one-time use, he had no intention of letting the Yuan family members return. Therefore, he did not n to waste these robots.

    ¡°Alright! Let them set off!¡±Jiang Fei said to Aurelia with a faint smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded. Then, he immediately contacted the airport and asked them to prepare for the departure of the ship.

    Very soon, the departure route of the kidd-ss one-time use transport ship was cleared. Then, the ship started firing and slowly left the airport.

    ¡°Automatic navigation activated. Target Sargo Cloister confirmed!¡±

    ¡°Adjusting course...¡±

    ¡°Vector engine off. Warp engine activated...¡±

    ¡°Warp to Stargate...¡±

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±as the warp engine was activated, the transport ship jumped into the phase space and warped towards the Stargate at warp speed. It would arrive at Sargo cloister after more than ten interster jumps, that was the battlefield of the Imperial Army and the Resistance Army!

    ¡°I hope these guys can muddy the waters of the battlefield!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. At this time, the Sarhu corridor had be a paradise for ¡°yers¡±. The ¡°yers¡±from both camps were killing each other there, after these variables in the Yuan family passed, they should be able to distract their attention.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go back!¡±After sending off the group of cannon fodder, Jiang Fei said to Aurelia. After all, there were more experts from the five directions waiting to be settled in the small square.

    Jiang Fei did not n to send the Wang and Xiao families to their deaths easily. After all, these people werepletely under hismand. This meant that they were on his side. Therefore, Jiang Fei would not let them die in vain, as for the people from the Moon Goddess sect, Jiang Fei had not thought about it. If they were obedient, Jiang Fei would let them live for a few more days. If they were disobedient, they would be like the Yuan family. They would be sent to the front line as cannon fodder!

    After returning to the small square, Jiang Fei found that there was no one else there. He casually asked a staff member. Only then did Jiang Fei know that Be and the others had already arranged for these people to be sent to a nearby hotel.

    Skoda might be a military-industrial, but there were many different types of hotels. After all, there were many reception missions here before. As an arms dealer, how could they not treat the people who came to purchase them well?

    Therefore, there were many hotels and rooms on Skoda. Be and the others simply arranged for the people from the Xiao and Wang families to stay there. For some reason, Yue lingji also expressed her willingness to stay, moreover, she temporarily listened to Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. Therefore, Be and the rest also let them stay in the hotel.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he quickly found Be and the rest.

    ¡°Husband, these people have been settled.¡±Be took the initiative to ask for credit.

    ¡°Okay!¡±! It had been hard on them. The Wang and Xiao families had treated them well. As for the Moon Goddess sect, bison had asked someone to keep an eye on them. These people were most likely heinous thugs. Don¡¯t let them bring harm to the engineers,¡±Jiang Fei warned, the Moon Goddess sect was an out-and-out evil sect. They had done many things like killing ordinary people to refine evil magical equipment. Moreover, in the eyes of these people, ordinary people were no different from ants, jiang Fei did not want his engineers to suffer such an undeserved disaster.

 Chapter 2003

    Chapter 2003: Chapter 1999,yout

    Trantor: 549690339

    After settling the people from the five directions, Jiang Fei gathered the girls for a meeting.

    ¡°Husband, there are a total of 395 experts from the five directions. Among them, there are 85 from the Wang family, 92 from the Xiao family, and the rest are from the moon goddess sect,¡±Be exined the situation to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! How strong are these people?¡±Jiang Fei had seen these people before, so he had a rough impression of them. However, he had not counted the exact number of people.

    ¡°There are a total of nine true immortal level and above experts. The rest of them are all around the void interpretation stage. They are very strong!¡±Be said.

    ¡°These few families are not bad. They are actually so courageous. It seems that they have sent out all the young people who are quite talented.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that these few families were very diligent in exploring the outside world.

    However, the Yuan family members who had the same goal might be in trouble. When they woke up, they would be surrounded by the tragic starry battlefield.

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing that you should pay attention to, Ah Fei. The people of the Moon goddess sect seem to be quite strange,¡±Be suddenly added.

    ¡°How is it strange?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Among these people, many of them are sneaky. However, so far, they have not done anything out of the ordinary. All of them are staying in their rooms obediently,¡±Be said with a frown.

    ¡°Turn on the surveince cameras in the hotel and keep a close eye on their every move. If anyone disappears from the surveince cameras, lock down the hotel where they are staying!¡±Jiang Fei did not have a good impression of these people from the Moon goddess sect, if they did note to him to be cannon fodder, how could Jiang Fei let these ruthless people into his territory?

    ¡°Yes! I have already arranged for bison to do this.¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what are we going to do next?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Is there any news from the Empire?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Everything is as usual. However, Sarnaga seems to have provided another batch of battleships and has sent them to the front line,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although Vinylon had given him the authority to issue quests to ¡°yers¡±, it was impossible for him to issue all the quests to ¡°yers¡±alone, therefore, it was normal for him to provide a batch of battleships to reward ¡°yers¡±who fought on the front line.

    ¡°Oh right, how is the situation at Sarhu Cloister?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°The battle is still ongoing. Both sides are equally strong. It is difficult to determine the winner and loser when there are victories and defeats,¡±Aurelia said as he provided Jiang Fei with some battle reports from the front line.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he flipped through the battle reports as he asked Aurelia, ¡°How is our direct line of ships now?¡±

    ¡°The fifth aiken-ss battlecruiser has already beenunched. It is currently training its crew. It will be ready for battle very soon,¡±Aurelia said with a proud look on her face, after all, she already had six main fleet-ss super warships under hermand. Moreover, the auxiliary fleet was already fully equipped. If everything was taken into ount, the fleet under Aurelia¡¯smand had already reached more than two thousand ships!

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. As the number of production lines increased, the production efficiency of Skoda Star was indeed amazing. In just a few months, the size of his fleet had almost doubled.

    ¡°Should we do something next?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Do you want to do something?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to?¡±Aurelia and Jiang Fei looked at each other and smiled. This time, Jiang Fei had brought in so many experts. If he did not make a big move, it would be a miracle.

    ¡°Alright, you two can stop ying charades. Hubby, tell me, what should we do next?¡±Be could not stand it anymore. She could not interfere with the issue of the fleet, but when it came to fighting.., be was even more belligerent than Hua Mn.

    ¡°I n to y a big game!¡±When Jiang Fei said this, his eyes could not help but sh with a golden light.

    ¡°Big? How Big?¡±Be asked with a little excitement.

    ¡°If the opportunity is right, I should be able to sneak into the safe zone of the ¡®yers¡¯!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sneak into the safe zone of the ¡®yers¡¯? Ah Fei, how confident are you? Isn¡¯t it too risky?¡±Nina frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little risky, but it¡¯s not a good idea to keep dragging things out. The ¡®yers¡¯are getting stronger every day. If we don¡¯t take the initiative to attack, it¡¯ll be toote by the time they clear the game!¡±Jiang Fei said as he clenched his fist, he did not have much of a n for this adventure. However, this opportunity was too good to pass up.

    Moreover, after entering the safe zone, even if he could not enter the gamma dimension through the portal, it would still be good for him to understand the situation in the safe zone!

    ¡°Sir, I will go with you!¡±Hua Mn stood up and said.

    ¡°No need! You guys have other things to do!¡±Jiang Fei said, on one hand, he had really arranged things for the girls. On the other hand, he did not want them to go with him on the adventure. After all, the safe zone of ¡°yers¡±was not fun. Although they were now allies.., however, no one knew what was behind the golden light screen.

    If they were really in danger, Jiang Fei could still rely on the power of the tenth dimension to protect himself. However, the girls around him were not so lucky.

    ¡°Then, what do you want us to do?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I want you to cooperate with Eamon and attack Salhu cloister with all your might!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Why? If we fight there, we won¡¯t be able to end it in a short period of time!¡±Be was confused, the terrain of Salhu cloister was too spacious. There was nothing there. There were nos, so there was no gravity well to warp through. If they wanted to pass through there, they had to slowly push forward, if Jiang Fei really wanted to attack the resistance, that was not a good ce at all.

    ¡°Of course, I know that that ce is not suitable for advancing. I just want you to focus the attention of the ¡®yers¡¯There,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Should I go and support them too?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°No! Be and the others will bring the people from the five directions. You will lead our fleet tounch an attack directly from the Dominic Gxy!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t we be able to reach the capital of the Vasari Army very soon?¡±Aurelia was stunned. Jiang Fei had always tried his best to maintain the bnce of power between the two sides in order to prevent the game from ending prematurely, however, his decision now would lead to the destruction of the main camp of the Resistance Army.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will not be able to take down the capital of the Vasari Army. The ¡®Development Team¡¯will definitely intervene. When the timees, you have to pay attention to your own safety. If you notice that the situation is not going well, you have to leave immediately!¡±Jiang Fei said, he had set up such a big scene not only to attract the attention of the ¡°yers¡±. The ¡°Development team¡±was what Jiang Fei was truly afraid of!

 Chapter 2004

    Chapter 2004: Chapter 2000, the expedition began

    Trantor: 549690339

    After he had made his ns, Jiang Fei left the girls to their own matters. He then went to a separate apartment.

    The apartment was actually right next to where Jiang Fei and the others lived. There were only three people living in the apartment. Other than blood mistress and Jiang Xue, there was also Xie Tianxin, who had been brought back by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, are my nsmen free?¡±Xie Tianxin asked as soon as they met. At that moment, she was most concerned about the situation of the Xie family.

    ¡°Soon!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Since the mountain of beasts had already promised him, Jiang Fei believed that the female Beast Queen would not go back on her word. Considering the time difference between the five directions and the outer universe.., jiang Fei estimated that the day when the mountain of beasts would release the people was not far away.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s Good!¡±Xie tianxin nodded.

    ¡°Grandma Xie, I have something to trouble you with!¡±Jiang Fei said to Xie Tianxin. He asked Be and the other girls to lead the five directions to attack Sarhu cloister. The Wang and Xiao families should not be a problem, however, just Be and the other girls would not be able to stop the lunatics of the Moon Goddess sect. Although Mo Lishang¡¯s strength was reasonable, it was still difficult for him to do it alone. Therefore, Jiang Fei wanted to find a helper for her.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose foring here was to let Xie Tianxin take charge. The leader of the Xie family was slightly stronger than blood mistress. ording to the measurement of the goggles, herbat strength was as high as 43 million, it was almost the same as Mo Lishang at his peak.

    ¡°Tell me! You are my benefactor now. If you have any requests, feel free to ask,¡±said Xie Tianxin with a smile. She was still counting on Jiang Fei to save her nsmen. How could she not give him face?

    ¡°Hehe, I have an operationing up. I need you to go. Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to do anything specific. You just need to go with Mo Lishang and the others. When the timees, if the people of the Moon Goddess sect are restless, you can help them deal with it!¡±Said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s just being a bodyguard for your little girls! Leave this matter to me!¡±Said Xie Tianxin with a smile, she had already met the people from the moon goddess sect. They were not too powerful. Therefore, she was still confident.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Grandma! When you return victorious, your nsmen will definitely be released. When that timees, do you want to bring them here or send them to the Dragon Race?¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Xie Tianxin, as the duration of this battle would not be too short, the interster journey alone would take about a month. Therefore, it would take one to two years to reach the five directions. Jiang Fei believed that the female beast Queen would have fulfilled her promise by then.

    ¡°HMM... I want to send them to the dragon race¡¯s territory. Is that okay?¡±Xie Tianxin asked tentatively. It was not that she felt that Skoda star was not good. It was just that this was a technological. There was almost no spiritual energy here, after the Xie family members arrived, their training had been abandoned.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei immediately nodded. Although there were manys with rich spiritual energy in the outer universe, they could not bepared to the five directions heaven and earth. Since Xie Tianxin wanted to keep the Xie family¡¯s disciples in the Five Directions Heaven and earth.., jiang Fei did not have any objections.

    ..

    After he finished instructing Xie Tianxin, Jiang Fei gave Mo Lishang a few more instructions. This woman was now Jiang Fei¡¯s death servant. Therefore, it was much more convenient to give her orders. Although Jiang Fei did not have any perverted hobbies.., however, Mo Li Shang¡¯s identity determined her position.

    Almost a month had passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Fei estimated that the people from the Yuan family should have woken up. He did not know what would happen to these people in thepletely unfamiliar Saar Hu corridor.

    However, what made Jiang Fei feel at ease was that there was not even a in Saar Hu corridor. The people from the Yuan family did not have a ce to stay. In addition, the ce was filled with cannons and battleships that were bombarding each other, it was impossible for them to stay out of it.

    ¡°Ah Fei, everything is ready!¡±On this day, Aurelia came before Jiang Fei. Actually, the main reason why Jiang Fei and the others had dyed for so long was to wait for Aurelia.

    After all, the matter of the cultivators¡¯departure was very simple. All they needed to do was to gather and board the transport ship. However, it was different for Aurelia¡¯s side. The operation of more than 2,000 battleships was not something that could be prepared in a short period of time.

    If it was not for the artificial intelligence,rks, who was helping Aurelia with the dispatch, it would take more than a month to prepare.

    ¡°Okay! Then, get ready. I will inform Be and the others to set off now!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and went to look for Be and the others.

    ¡°Can we finally set off?¡±The bellicose Be could not wait any longer. If it was not for Jiang Fei suppressing her, she would have already set off with her people.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought. I¡¯m so Lazy Now!¡±Be said excitedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just go and have fun. Be careful. I don¡¯t want any of you toe back without an arm or a leg!¡±Jiang Fei said very seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Be smiled. Actually, not all of the girls who were selected to go to Salhu cloister were going. Girls like Ariel and Si tuying, who were weaker, could only stay behind to watch the house.

    ..

    One dayter, the cultivators of the five directions had gathered outside the airport. Nearly four hundred experts had gathered together. Jiang Fei and the other Marines in the distance were scared stiff, especially the small leaders like bison, they all hadbat strength testing equipment. Looking from afar, the terrifying numbers were so terrifying that they did not dare to breathe. Especially the nine guys who could not be tested, they were so terrifying that it was suffocating.

    ¡°Where did the boss find such a group of super experts? is he trying to tten the entire universe?¡±

    ¡°Who cares? We¡¯re all on the same side anyway. We don¡¯t have to face these guys!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If I were those guys from Vasari¡¯s army, I would eat whatever I want right now. I would y whatever I want. Anyway, I don¡¯t have many days left to live!¡±

    The identity of these people determined their vision. Theirbat power was around eight to nine million. This was also because Jiang Fei had provided a lot of giant beast jerky. Therefore, when they saw these experts from the five directions.., these people were all stunned. If these experts from the five directions were brought to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory, the Dragon Race¡¯s people might not even look at these people in the eye.

    Jiang Fei, Be, and the others did not care about these marines. Although they were not strong, they were still Jiang Fei¡¯s direct descendants. They could be said to be loyal. Therefore, they could not help Jiang Fei much now, however, Jiang Fei did not abandon them.

    Soon, the cultivators from the five directions entered the transport ship one after another. Be and the others¡¯expedition was about to begin!

 Chapter 2005

    Chapter 2005: Chapter 2001 arrived at the battlefield

    Trantor: 549690339

    The long interster journey was boring. Even for the cultivators from the five worlds, they immediately felt bored after the freshness in the transport ship had passed, after all, there wasn¡¯t even a basic supply of spiritual energy in the transport ship. Even if they wanted to cultivate, they couldn¡¯t do so. Therefore, they could only chat, but there was no tea to drink.

    Originally, Be and the others had nned to put these cultivators into hibernation mode so that they could pass the long journey more easily. However, these cultivators instinctively remained vignt towards the unknown, thus, they rejected Be¡¯s good intentions.

    Thus, when these guys were almost unable to endure the torture, Be¡¯s fleet finally arrived at the side of the Sarhu Cloister¡¯s empire.

    ¡°Everyone, we are about to enter the war zone!¡±Be called over the leaders of the Wang and Xiao families and the moon god sect.

    ¡°We can finally stretch our muscles and bones. In this iron box, we are almost useless,¡±an elder of the Wang familyined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although this mode of travel is simple, it is a little too boring,¡±an elder of the Xiao family echoed.

    ¡°This trip is indeed a little far. Please bear with us.¡±Be smiled. She did not exin the concept of billions of light years to these country bumpkins.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Sister Be, just tell us what to do next.¡±Moon Spirit Ji said with a charming smile.

    ¡°When we enter the battlefield, if we encounter wandering soldiers, our fleet will take care of them. If we encounter the enemy¡¯s main force, it will be up to you!¡±Be said with a smile, although they were on transport ships, it was impossible for them not to have escort fleets.

    In order to protect these transport ships, Aurelia specially deployed an aiken-ss battlecruiser and more than a hundred supporting warships to form an escort fleet.

    ¡°Hehe, what kind of war can these iron boxes fight...¡±someone from the Wang family said with a smile. They had never seen such technological means, so they did not take these warships to heart.

    In fact, other than this guy, the other cultivators of the five directions also most likely thought so, but they didn¡¯t say it out loud. In the eyes of these people.., the battleships that could dominate the universe were just a means of transportation simr to low-level flying swords. In the eyes of the cultivators, these things weren¡¯t worth mentioning at all.

    ¡°Whether or not they can fight, you¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±Be didn¡¯t exin too much, but she had already made a decision in her heart. She nned to intimidate this group of cultivators so that they wouldn¡¯t underestimate the power of technology.

    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Be¡¯s fleet had already entered thrall marsh cloister for three days. Because they were still at the periphery of thrall marsh cloister, they didn¡¯t see any traces of the enemy fleet, they didn¡¯t even meet Eamon¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Alert! Alert! High-energy reaction detected in 4,000 light seconds ahead!¡±On this day at noon, rm bells suddenly rang out in the ship¡¯s broadcast.

    ¡°Adjust your formation! Order the first and second patrol fleets to advance forward. All ship shields are activated!¡±Themander of the fleet immediately gave the order, as Be and the others were all cultivators, Aurelia sent one of his most capablemanders, Te, to escort them.

    Speaking of Te, thismander was also Aurelia¡¯s fellow countryman. They were both from the odora star. Moreover, they were all the disciples of the old Marshal Adams. When Adams led his army to attack Jiang Fei back then.., even this marshal and many other officers of the odora had been captured by Aurelia.

    In the following period of time, many of themanding officers of the odora had submitted to Jiang Fei. Te was one of them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Be was directly teleported to the bridge of the gship, the brilliant light.

    ¡°The Brilliant Light¡¯s radar shows that there is a continuous high-energy reaction in front of us. There should be a fleet engaged in battle!¡±Te replied. Although he was themander of the fleet and the highest decision maker of this huge fleet.., he was still quite polite to Be, thedy boss.

    ¡°Do you have any specific information about the two sides fighting?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°The distance is too far. I haven¡¯t received any specific information yet,¡±Te replied.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Be nodded and then said to te, ¡°If the enemy isn¡¯t too strong, you can take care of them yourself and send the battle video to my battleship at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Te nodded. He also understood Be¡¯s intention to intimidate the cultivators.

    In fact, as Te himself, she wanted to show the power of technology in front of the cultivators more than Be. After all, Be was a person under the cultivation system, te¡¯s own strength was so weak that it could be ignored. The only thing he could be proud of was hismanding ability and the battleships under hismand.

    After Be returned to her transport ship, she called the leaders of the cultivators to her.

    ¡°Miss Be, what happened?¡±An elder of the Wang family asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We found traces of the enemy,¡±Be said calmly.

    ¡°Enemy? ! Where?¡±Another elder asked nervously. After all, they had just arrived and had never met an enemy from outside the five directions.

    ¡°You will see them soon!¡±Be smiled.

    ¡°Miss Be, we have confirmed the information of the two sides. Our fleet has four destroyer spaceships. One of them is heavily injured, seven enlightening spaceships, and two are heavily injured! The Enemy Fleet has eleven gs enforcers. One of them is slightly injured and is in the process of reassembling its airframe. Among the twenty-three Lavasa fighters, five of them are in the process of reassembling their airframes. Other than that, there are two Dirac disruptors assisting in the battle,¡±Te reported.

    ¡°En! You can decide on your own battle n. Don¡¯t forget to transmit the image over!¡±Be said.

    ¡°Yes! Miss Be!¡±Te immediately began to mobilize the fleet after receiving the order, despite the fact that Aemon¡¯s fleet was severely beaten up in the battlefield ahead, this rebel fleet did not even have a main force ship. There were only 11 heavy patrol ships, two auxiliary light patrol ships, and more than 20 heavy frigates, faced with a fleet of this size, Te would definitely be able to defeat his opponent.

    ¡°Shua!¡±Soon, therge screen of Be¡¯s spaceship disyed an image. On the screen, there was a quiet starry sky.

    Then, the image rapidly moved forward. After a few seconds, they arrived at the battlefield!

    ¡°What kind of speed is this...¡±the cultivators present were all stunned. Just now, one after another shed before their eyes. Such speed was simply unimaginable to them!

    The scene shifted to the battlefield. Right now, dozens of battleships were engaged in a battle. Beam weapons and sma weapons were shooting at each other. The dazzling light illuminated the starry sky!

 Chapter 2006

    Chapter 2006: Chapter 2002, the first battle

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to dismantle an iron box. These things aren¡¯t that good...¡±after seeing the battle scene, one of the guys whispered.

    ¡°Yeah, I think even a golden core stage doll can take care of these iron boxes,¡±another guy echoed.

    ¡°Hehe, guys, I¡¯m not trying to attack you. Although all of you here are true immortal level experts, the shields on those battleships aren¡¯t something you can break with a casual blow!¡±Be couldn¡¯t help but attack, these cultivators had underestimated the defensive power of the battleships too much. What golden core stage baby could solve it? After integrating with the ¡°yer¡±technology, the offensive and defensive capabilities of these battleships had greatly improvedpared to before, cultivators below the split-soul stage could not shake the battleships at all. They could only bully civilian spaceships.

    Moreover, these split-soul stage experts could not pose a threat to all the battleships. Their attacks could at most break through the weak defenses of the reconnaissance ships, even the heavy frigates, only experts at the form synthesis stage and above could tear through the energy shields.

    As for cruiser-level ships, that was even more so. Without the strength of the insightful emptiness stage, one had to flee as soon as possible. The agility of cultivators was iparable to warships, but if one were to sh head-on with offense and defense.., the cannons of warships were not to be trifled with.

    As for heavy cruisers like grizzly bear, they did not have the strength of the Mahayana stage. It was best that one did not go over, because these warships were practically covered in cannon muzzles. No matter how fast one was, one would not be able topletely dodge them, if they could not break through the heavy cruiser¡¯s shield, then they would be beaten up for nothing if they went over. They might even get themselves killed.

    As for the main ship-level ships, even an ordinary true immortal would not be able to break through the shield. All they could do was to harass them. The true use of the cultivators was after the warships shed, when the main ship¡¯s shield was broken, the cultivators directly teleported to the interior of the warship and then violently seized the warship. To put it bluntly, they were still doing the work of the Marines.

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Be, you¡¯re exaggerating. It¡¯s just an iron box. Do you really need us to take it seriously?¡±An elder said disdainfully. In his eyes, including Be.., the people around Jiang Fei were all trash. If it were not for Mo Li Shang and Xie Tianxin, as true immortal level experts, how could they possibly smile in front of a person like Be who was in the Tribtion Stage?

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding everyone. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. I just hope that you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage when the timees!¡±Be smiled and did not argue with them.

    ¡°Is what this woman said true?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s nonsense. How could an iron box have such strong defense?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s impossible too!¡±

    ¡°I think it might be true.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to believe it than not. First of all, there¡¯s no need for this woman to lie to us. Moreover, if what she said is true, it doesn¡¯t matter if we underestimate the enemy. If those juniors rush forward rashly, we might really be at a disadvantage!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! That makes sense. After all, it¡¯s not just us who came out this time. There are also those dolls. If anything were to happen to them, we won¡¯t be able to ount for it when we go back!¡±

    ..

    After these elders discussed for a while, although they still did not quite believe what Be said, they still paid attention. After all, their purpose ofing out this time was to train the younger generation disciples. If something were to happen.., their responsibility would be huge.

    Just as the elders were discussing amongst themselves, Te¡¯s fleet began to intervene in the battle.

    ¡°Issue identification numbers to allies!¡±

    ¡°Lock onto enemy ships!¡±

    ¡°The first and second grizzly bear fleets prepare to attack!¡±

    Te¡¯s orders were given out in an orderly manner, and at the same time, the fleet slowly advanced forward.

    ¡°F * * K! There are actually reinforcementsing!¡±

    ¡°F * * K! I thought that the newly bought ships were going to be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Haha, if we can still reap the harvest today, then we¡¯ll be making a Fortune!¡±

    The ¡°yers¡±on the imperial army¡¯s side were ted when they received Te¡¯s identification number. Although the ¡°yers¡±were not afraid of death, they would have to buy their own ships if they were to blow up!

    ..

    ¡°Damn it, why is there an Imperial Army NPC fleet here!¡±

    ¡°F * ck you! It¡¯s the main force!¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Run! What else can we do? Fourth and fifth, you two cover the rear. The rest of you, turn around and prepare to retreat.¡±

    There was a saying that went, ¡°Some are happy while others are sad.¡±The ¡°yers¡±on the imperial army side were happy, but the ¡°yers¡±on the Resistance Army side were in trouble. They had spent a lot of effort to borrow the strength of the Vasari Legion, only then did they pull up their levels and equipment. Now, they could fight evenly with the yers on the other side. However, now that such a powerful fleet had suddenly appeared, wouldn¡¯t that force them into a dead end?

    Therefore, when they saw Te¡¯s massive fleet, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army did not hesitate at all. They decisively left two gs enforcers behind to cover the rear, then, the other warships immediately prepared to retreat.

    ..

    ¡°You want to leave? There¡¯s no way!¡±Te sneered. If he let the enemy escape, how would he have the face to call himself Adams¡¯disciple? How would he have the face to call himself Aurelia¡¯s senior brother?

    ¡°Order the starship-ss robot cruiser to release the demolition robots!¡±Te immediately gave the order.

    The moment Te gave the order, more than a dozen starship-ss robot cruisers released all the demolition robots they carried. These demolition robots instantly activated their phase engines, theynded on the Resistance¡¯s ships.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±faint sparks exploded on the resistance¡¯s ships. Although they did not cause much damage to the ship¡¯s hull, their engines were destroyed by the explosion!

    ..

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad! Our engines are damaged. The ship has stopped.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! These npcs actually brought auxiliary cruisers!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t run away. Let¡¯s go all out and try our best to gain some experience points. We can be considered to have recovered our losses!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After these ¡°yers¡±of the resistance discussed, they immediately turned off their damaged engines. Since they could not run away, they simply transferred all their energy supplies to their weapons and shield systems.

    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t run away. You want to go all out?¡±Te smiled when he saw the enemy¡¯s reaction. Then, he ordered the grizzly ss heavy cruiser to enter the assault range and stand by, then, he let the gship, the Aurora, recharge the superpower weapon.

    ¡°Commander, the Quantum Thunder Arrow has been charged!¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡±Te waved his hand. This was the first time he used the superweapon of the main ship in actualbat, so he could not help but feel excited.

 Chapter 2007

    Chapter 2007: Chapter 2003

    Trantor: 549690339

    With Te¡¯smand, arge amount of blue energy began to gather at the front of the re!

    ¡°Warning! Warning! A super reaction detected at 15 light seconds on the Left Front!¡±

    In an instant, the rm inside the resistance¡¯s battleship went off loudly. The bright red rm lights kept shing, making people involuntarily feel a sense of nervousness.

    ¡°Damn the main ship!¡±The ¡°yers¡±of the resistanceined one after another. As ¡°yers¡±, they understood the power of the main ship better than ordinary captains. After all, even if their levels were not high enough, they could not afford to buy a main ship, ¡°yers¡±could also look at the attributes of the main ship in the system store and drool.

    However, to those true captains, a super battleship of the main ship¡¯s level was not something that ordinary people could experience. Those captains who were not qualified to board the ship, because of the confidentiality, could not find any relevant information, they could not find any relevant information.

    However, it was precisely because the ¡°yers¡±understood the power of the main ship that they felt a deep sense of powerlessness when the rm sounded.

    It was impossible for them to fight against the main ship with only ten heavy patrol ships and twenty frigates. Not to mention that there were more than a hundred frigates around the glorious light. With such aparison in strength.., although the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance were willing to risk their lives, the huge difference in strength made their resistancepletely futile!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A dazzling blue light swept across half of the starry sky. The quantum thunderbolts fired by Yao Guang split into arge blue as they approached the resistance fleet, in an instant, they enveloped all of the resistance warships.

    ¡°Warning! Warning!¡±

    ¡°Phase engine stalled!¡±

    ¡°Main thruster engine stalled!¡±

    ¡°Shield Energy recoiler stalled!¡±

    ¡°Fire control radar system stalled. All locked targets lost!¡±

    ¡°Weapon system stalled!¡±

    A series of rms made the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance look more and more unsightly. After being hit by the quantum bolt, they had lost all ability to move. Not only could they not escape, they could not even retaliate.., after their weapons and radar systems failed, they were like blind men with no arms or legs. They could only stay where they were and let others ughter them.

    ..

    ¡°Target uplink open! Order the 1st and 2nd Brown Bear Fleet to attack!¡±Te ordered methodically.

    ¡°Yes! Commander!¡±The adjutant immediately passed down Te¡¯s order.

    In an instant, a total of 24 brown bear ss heavy cruisers activated their annihtor assault engines. Their speed instantly soared to the limit, and in an instant, they arrived in front of the resistance¡¯s battleships!

    ¡°Brothers! Time to eat!¡±A brown bear ss captain shouted in the fleet channel, and then the automatic cannon system on the heavy cruiser started firing at full power!

    The disadvantage of the brown bear heavy cruiser was that the automatic cannon range was too short. Although its skin was thick enough to take a beating, it was easy for it to be kited. However, under the leadership of the Aiken ss battlecruiser, a quantum bolt could clear this obstacle for the brown bears.

    ..

    ¡°Phase engine failure restored!¡±

    ¡°Main thruster engine restored!¡±

    ¡°Fire control radar system restored!¡±

    ¡°Weapon system restored!¡±

    In fact, the duration of the quantum thunder arrow was less than 30 seconds. Although its power was enough to paralyze these ships and make them unable to do anything, after 30 seconds.., it would take a very long time to recharge the quantum thunder arrow.

    However, these 30 seconds were enough for the brown bears. They had already inserted themselves into the formation of the resistance. When it came to closebat, the brown bears were not even afraid of the main force ships!

    The brown bears had thick skin and thick flesh. With the help of the automatic cannons that could pierce through shields at close range, they were extremely destructive in closebat. Even the main force would not be able to withstand the assault of a group of brown bears, not to mention the resistance¡¯s dozens of small ships!

    ¡°Lock on to them! Fight Back!¡±The ¡°yers¡±of the resistance were still making their final efforts, unfortunately, their cannons were not suitable for closebat. The sma weapons¡¯charging interval was much longer than the automatic cannons. Moreover, they would be blocked by the energy shield. For the time being, they would not be able to harm the brown bears¡¯hull, not to mention that every brown bear had astonishing armor.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A Dirac disruptor was the first to disintegrate. As it was a support cruiser, they did not have the ability to reorganize their bodies like the Gs Enforcers and the Lavasa fighters. Hence, after suffering a heavy blow.., they were quickly sunk.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±after getting off to a good start, the two brown bear fleets became more and more courageous, and the resistance ¡°yers¡±could not hold on any longer.

    ¡°Focus on one! Give me some exp before you die!¡±The small leader of the ¡°yers¡±shouted.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±The other resistance warships immediately locked onto one bear, then, they poured all their firepower on it. Although this bear relied on the destroyer¡¯s assault engine to weave back and forth between the resistance warships, the resistance did not care about the coteral damage anymore.

    ¡°Gwa, cover me, I¡¯m being concentrated fire!¡±Although the brown bear¡¯s skin was rough and thick, after being concentrated fire, it would soon be unable to hold on any longer.

    ¡°I¡¯m Coming!¡±Another brown bear immediately blocked in front of the ship that had been concentrated fire. After all, they were a well-trained regr army, and they were very different from these ¡°yers¡±who fought in groups.

    ¡°Boys, don¡¯t worry. The starship is right behind you!¡±Te¡¯s voice in the fleet¡¯s broadcast reassured these brown bear captains.

    As expected, the brown bear that had just been injured had two starship-ss robot cruisers following behind it. These auxiliary cruisers released arge number of maintenance robots onto the injured brown bear, a momentter, the newly repaired brown bear once again joined the battle.

    ¡°Boss! We can¡¯t kill them! These idiotic npcs even brought a nanny ship!¡±One of the ¡°yersined.

    ¡°Sigh! Looks like we¡¯ve lost today. Forget it, let¡¯s just quit. We don¡¯t want these ships anymore!¡±The Boss said.

    ¡°Yeah! We can only do this. How unlucky!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±nodded one after another, since there was no chance to turn the tables, they might as well stop being tortured. They all went offline and abandoned these spaceships.

    The moment these ¡°yers¡±went offline, these spaceships becameplete targets. They were about to be annihted by the two squads of brown bears, but at this moment.., the ¡°yers¡±from the Imperial Army who had been beaten up earlier suddenly jumped out.

    ¡°Quick, quick! Brothers, quickly finish them off. This is all money!¡±These imperial army ¡°yers¡±shouted joyfully as they were about to rush over and kill them.

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? They actually came to snatch the credit?¡±The brown bear captains did not know the true identity of these ¡°yers¡±. In their eyes, these guys were all bastards who came to snatch the credit!

    ¡°Lord Commander, these guys actually came here to snatch the credit!¡±The matter was quickly reported to Te.

    ¡°Order these guys to stand by and wait for orders. Those who disobey will be executed on the spot!¡±Te was not vague at all. There was a saying that the higher the rank, the greater the pressure. Whether it was the ¡°yers¡±of the Imperial Army or Te.., they were all military officers under the imperial army, so they could totally give these ¡°yers¡±orders.

 Chapter 2008

    Chapter 2008: Chapter 2004: reality ps the face

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What? Those npcs actually told us to wait for orders?¡±The leader of the imperial army¡¯s ¡°yers¡±looked displeased.

    ¡°Yeah, boss, what should we do? Should we care about them?¡±A subordinate asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±the ¡°yer¡±leader pondered for a moment before gritting his teeth and obeying the order.

    Although these ¡°yers¡±secretly despised these so-called npcs, they did not dare to offend them when they were face-to-face, because if they disobeyed the orders of these high-tiered npcs.., they would immediately be recognized as rebels by the system. In that case, although the ¡°yers¡±from the same camp might not really attack them, they would never be able to receive quests from npcs again.

    One had to know that the quest rewards were very important during the growth of the ¡°yers¡±. If they were unable to ept the quest, it would be a huge loss to the ¡°yers¡±, it was definitely notparable to the battle merits of these few spaceships.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, this ¡°yer¡±leader gave up on acting impulsively and decided to follow Te¡¯s orders. He told his underlings to wait for orders.

    ¡°Stop!¡±The leader said to his underlings.

    ¡°Boss, there are more than a dozen heavy patrol ships. If we take them down, we might be able to get a few auxiliary ships!¡±One of the underlings said unwillingly.

    ¡°Forget it. There are plenty of opportunities. If we think that we have offended these npcs, our losses will be even greater!¡±The leader said.

    ¡°Sigh! Alright!¡±These underlings thought that it was true, so they finally stopped their warships.

    These imperial army ¡°yers¡±stopped, but the two brown bear fleets were not idle. Because the ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army had already gone offline, facing those warships that did not resist at all.., these brown bears could tear the enemy into pieces very quickly.

    ¡°Te, tell the Brown Bears to leave one enforcer!¡±Be suddenly picked up Te¡¯smunication.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Te immediately passed down the order. Although the captains of the brown bears did not understand why they wanted to leave an enemy spaceship, since the order from above was like this, they just followed it.

    After giving his own fleet the order, Te turned to themunications officer and said, ¡°Get me themunication of the friendly fleets.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Commander!¡±Themunications officer immediately replied.

    Very quickly, themunication between Te and the allied ¡°yers¡±was connected. After all, they were both part of the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet, so both sides shared themunication code.

    ¡°Lord General!¡±A few ¡°yer¡±captains immediately saluted Te. No matter how much they looked down on npcs, Te was still a major general whomanded a strong fleet, and among them, the one with the highest military rank was only a lieutenant colonel.

    ¡°En!¡±Te returned the salutation. As a noble of Audra, he would never let himself be disgraced by etiquette.

    ¡°Which Army are you from?¡±Te asked.

    ¡°We are part of the Imperial Army¡¯s special advance army. We are under Major General Eamon¡¯smand,¡±the ¡°yer¡±replied.

    ¡°Where is Major General Eamon¡¯s main force now?¡±Te asked.

    ¡°It is near Star Zone C 9! Are you here to reinforce us, sir?¡±The ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°Yes! I am under Marshal Jiang Fei¡¯s orders to lead the fleet to reinforce you. The marshal has ordered us to defeat the enemies of Sarhu Cloister in one fell swoop!¡±Te said.

    ¡°Defeat the enemies of Salhu Cloister?¡±The ¡°yer¡±was stunned. He clearly did not believe that Te¡¯s fleet had such strength. However, he did not dare to show too much disdain in front of his superior.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go back to Major General Eamon¡¯s ce first and tell him about our arrival!¡±Te had deliberately sent these ¡°yers¡±away. Be had asked him to leave behind an enemy patrol ship, then there must be a purpose. By sending these outsiders away, Be would be able to do her own thing.

    ¡°Yes! Sir General!¡±A few ¡°yers¡±immediately turned around and left after receiving the order.

    After these ¡°yers¡±left, the two teams of brown bears had mostly cleared out the enemy ships, leaving only a intact gs enforcer there.

    ¡°Miss Be, everything has been taken care of!¡±Te reported to Be after letting the two teams of brown bears return to their teams.

    ¡°Yes! Well done. I will give you credit in front of Aurelia!¡±Be said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Be!¡±Te said.

    After cutting off themunication with Te, Be turned to look at the elders beside her and said to them, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t believe in the strength of these warships. Come, I will take you to experience it!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±looking at Be¡¯s smiling face, the elders of the five directions suddenly felt a little guilty. They were not afraid of these spaceships, but they were worried that what Be had described was true!

    Looking at Be¡¯s calm appearance, she was obviously very confident in what she had said previously. Otherwise, she would not dare to bring them to verify it. However, if these iron boxes were really as powerful as Be had said.., these so-called technological powers couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring some disciples? This will be more intuitive.¡±Be smiled.

    ¡°Alright!¡±In the end, the elders of the Wang n were the first to nod.

    After that, the nine true immortal level elders brought a dozen of their chosen disciples and followed Be to the outside of the transport ship. They were all high level cultivators, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to survive in the universe for a short period of time.

    ¡°Big Sister Nina, do me a favor.¡±Be smiled towards Nina.

    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t resist.¡±Nina used her spiritual energy to speak to everyone.

    ¡°Swish!¡±With a sh of silver light, Nina, who had a spatial core, led everyone to teleport to the vicinity of the Carrasw enforcer.

    ¡°Xiao He, go and give it a try!¡±The elder of the Xiao n took the lead and instructed his disciples.

    ¡°Yes! Elder!¡±The disciple called Xiao He nodded and walked to the front of the line. His strength was at the peak of the insightful void stage, which was above average among these disciples.

    After stepping out of the line, Xiao he slightly calmed his mind and then waved his flying sword. With one move, he cleaved the Hua Mountain and shed at the GARAS enforcer who was still in the distance!

    ¡°Ding!¡±When the flying sword shed at more than 100 meters above the shell of the GARAS enforcer, it was repelled by a dark green shield.

    ¡°Again!¡±Xiao he frowned. He did not want to lose face in front of so many elders. This time, he mustered all his strength and used all the spiritual power in his body to sh at the distant spaceship.

    The flying sword carried a sword aura of nearly a hundred meters. This sword aura was like a rainbow. Even the elders of the Xiao family could not help but nod.

    ¡°Not bad! This kid has been training hard recently. This sword, River Sunset, is indeed not bad!¡±But just as the elders of the Xiao family were praising their own disciple.., xiao He¡¯s sword was once again blocked by the Carras Enforcer¡¯s shield. It could be said that it was a resounding p to the Xiao family members.

    ¡°Everyone, this is a heavy cruiser level spaceship. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Without the strength of the Mahayana stage, it is impossible to break through its shield,¡±Be said from the side, her words made the cultivators who previously looked down on the technological system, saying that a golden core stage doll could deal with these spaceships, instantly blush.

 Chapter 2009

    Chapter 2009: Chapter 2005 the use of cultivators

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Xiao He returned in defeat, the Wang family sent out another Mahayana realm disciple.

    ¡°Wang Gai, don¡¯t lose face for the family!¡±The Wang family elder said. He had heard from Be that this kind of iron box could not withstand the attack of a Mahayana realm expert.

    ¡°Yes! Elder!¡±Wang Gai nodded. He had seen how Xiao He had returned in defeat, so he naturally did not dare to be arrogant. After he left the battle, he immediately summoned his flying sword and used all his strength!

    ¡°sh!¡±Following Wang Gai¡¯s loud shout, a majestic sword energy swept across the distant Garas Enforcers.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The sword energy swept across the battleship¡¯s shield, creating ripples.

    ¡°He¡¯s moved!¡±The spectating cultivators cheered in their hearts at the same time. After all, Xiao He¡¯s attack had not caused the battleship to react at all.

    ¡°Again!¡±Wang Gai shed three times in a row, causing the Garas Enforcer¡¯s shield to shake violently!

    ¡°Swish! Swish!¡±Another two swords shed down, and the Garas Enforcer¡¯s shield finally couldn¡¯t withstand Wang Gai¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Pop...¡±the shattered shield exploded like a bubble, revealing the warship inside.

    ¡°Continue. Let¡¯s see how long it takes you to destroy this warship,¡±Be said from the side.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The elder of the Wang family nodded.

    Seeing his elder nod, Wang Gai once again raised his flying sword and shed at the warship in the distance.

    ¡°Ding, Ding, ding...¡±each of Wang Gai¡¯s shes brought a sh of fire on the Carras Enforcer¡¯s shell. The friction between the sword aura and the super alloy exploded with a bright light. However, to destroy a warship that was thousands of meters long.., that was not something that could be aplished with just one or two shes.

    ¡°This is too difficult to fight...¡±Wang Gai¡¯s face was filled with more than a dozen shes. The elders watching from the side were dumbfounded. It would have been easy for them if the battleship¡¯s shield had been destroyed just now, in the end, they did not expect this kind of high-tech alloy to be so sturdy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Finally, this gs enforcer was sted apart by Wang Gai¡¯s continuous shes. However, it took no less than 30 shes to destroy this spaceship¡¯s Wang Gai. One had to know that this was not a casual attack, but a full-force attack, if it took 30 shes consecutively, it would take at least 10 minutes. This was still based on the fact that the battleship did not retaliate and the shield did not recharge. After all, those ¡°yers¡±had already gone offline.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±A type of cultivator could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    Actually, Be had also yed a little trick here. In fact, when it came to the strength of the battleship, it was undoubtedly the silver-white battleship that came from ¡°yer¡±technology that was the most powerful, next was the Vasari battleships that had been modified by ¡°yer¡±technology. These Vasari battleships had already used biochemical alloy technology. They had self-healing abilities. In addition, with the support of ¡°yer¡±technology.., therefore, their strength was abnormally strong.

    Only the merchant alliance¡¯s local battleships under Jiang Fei¡¯smand were rtively the worst. The Merchant Alliance was a force that had formed spontaneously. Their battleships had been modified from the start by loading weapons ontorge merchant ships, although they were thergest arms dealer in the universe, that was based on the fact that the Vasari Army did not sell weapons.

    Although Jiang Fei had obtained some ¡°yer¡±technology, he was not a technical person. The real modification of the battleships relied on the engineers of the Merchant Alliance, he had only provided part of the ¡°yer technology¡±.

    In the end, the merchant alliance¡¯s battleships were the weakest. However, they were cheaper. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s mass production speed was much faster than Vasari¡¯s army. They needed the materials and time to build a gs enforcer, jiang Fei could already build two brown bears. Although he was not a match for them in a one-on-one fight, after activating the Annihtor¡¯s engine, the brown bears would definitely win in a two-on-one fight.

    However, when she showed these cultivators the strength of the battleships, Be clearly did not exin the situation clearly. If the brown bears were used as targets, Wang Gai would not have needed so long.

    ¡°Alright! I believe that everyone has a certain understanding of these battleships. Let¡¯s go back,¡±said Be as she gave Nina a look.

    ¡°Everyone, please do not resist!¡±Nina smiled slightly and then activated teleportation.

    After a sh of white light, everyone returned to the transport ship.

    ¡°Miss Be, these warships are so powerful. Wouldn¡¯t it be very dangerous for us to fight them?¡±After returning to the transport ship, Yue Lingji suddenly said. Her question made the other elders nod, after all, these people came out to train their disciples, not to be cannon fodder for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, everyone. Although these battleships have powerful attacks and strong defense, their attacks have obvious signs. As cultivators, you should be able to sense the danger and avoid it easily,¡±said Be, then, she continued, ¡°Although there are a few unlucky people who are hit, there is no danger. As long as you are careful, I believe that training here is no more dangerous than training in the five directions.¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s true!¡±Several elders nodded, they had also seen in the video that although the muzzles of these battleships rotated quickly, in the eyes of the cultivators, they were like snails. Although after firing, those beams of light could not be avoided.., but the cultivators couldpletely sense the danger before the opponent fired, and thus, they could avoid it.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, go back and rest first. At the same time, exin to the disciples about the warship in detail. We will inform you when we arrive at the destination.¡±Be finished the meeting after exining to the elders.

    After the cultivators left, Nina asked Be, ¡°How do you n to use these people?¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Sister Nina?¡±Be didn¡¯t speak directly, but asked for Nina¡¯s opinion. Although she was the decision-maker for this operation, and Nina was quite cooperative, Be still respected Nina in her heart.

    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s a bit of a waste to use these experts as Marines,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too!¡±Be nodded. Ordinary Marines needed a warship to break through the opponent¡¯s shield before they could teleport them onto the enemy¡¯s warship and seize the opponent¡¯s warship, however, these cultivators were different. They were powerful, and they could break through the enemy¡¯s shield themselves. Once they entered the enemy¡¯s ship, they would be invincible. The single-weapon weapons used on the ship would not be able to threaten them at all, seizing control of the battleship was a piece of cake.

    ¡°But can a ¡®yer¡¯s¡¯battleship be seized as well?¡±Nina asked with some confusion. This was because a ¡®yer¡¯s¡¯battleship was slightly different from an ordinary battleship. They did not need too many crew members, everything was controlled by a central controlputer. As long as a captain gave the order, everything would be fine. Even the guards on the ship were robots.

    Therefore, to seize such a battleship, one had to deal with the AI on the battleship. Otherwise, even if one controlled the body of the yer, it would be useless. After all, these guys weren¡¯t afraid of death and weren¡¯t threatened at all.

 Chapter 2010

    Chapter 2010: Chapter 2006¡¯s main force was mobilized

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Haha, Sister Nina, Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already prepared!¡±Beughed, then took out hermunicator and said, ¡°Come to my ce, I¡¯m on the bridge.¡±

    Not long after, the bridge¡¯s cabin door opened, and Jiang Zhong appeared in front of Be and Nina.

    ¡°Jiang Zhong? You can still directly fight against the AI Now?¡±Nina asked curiously. After all, 0541 was already Jiang Zhong, and he was already a living person, so there was no way for him to directly connect to the information flow.

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t, but she can!¡±Jiang Zhong smiled and snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. Sister asked me to help you!¡±The projection of Lux appeared.

    ¡°Lux?¡±Nina looked at Be in confusion. She didn¡¯t expect Aurelia to lend her right-hand man. After all, Dawn¡¯sbat strength would be greatly reduced without lux.

    ¡°Yeah, I spent a lot of effort to get Lux to let her go,¡±Be said with a smug smile.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡±Nina smiled. With Lux around, once the cultivators killed the ¡°yers¡±in the warship, Lux would have no problem taking control of the warship. As for Jiang Zhong.., he obviously asked to follow them. After all, with Lux here, he would definitelye over.

    ..

    Just as Be and the rest of the fleet were about to meet up with Eamon, Aurelia¡¯s army had also set off.

    ¡°Be Careful!¡±Jiang Fei warned. This time, he had more important matters to attend to. Therefore, he could not join Aurelia in the battle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Will!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°HMM! If the momentum is not right, then the ¡®development team¡¯must have intervened. At that time, even if you abandon the fleet, you have to leave in time!¡±Jiang Fei lowered his voice and said to Aurelia, of course, he could not let the other captains hear such words. Otherwise, it would be a huge blow to their morale.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry. I will attract their attention. When the timees, it will be up to you!¡±Aurelia looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and said.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Of course, he knew how important his mission was. Although it was not a narrow escape to the safe zone of the ¡°yers¡±this time, if he returned empty-handed.., the price he had to pay was too high.

    After giving all the instructions, Aurelia¡¯s huge fleet set off. Although Be¡¯s fleet was not small, it was nothingpared to Aurelia¡¯s main fleet.

    Aurelia¡¯s fleet had five battleships of the main fleet level alone. Among them, there was a super-ss battlecruiser with pure ¡°yer technology¡±and four aiken-ss battlecruisers, there were nearly 2,000 other types of ships. The size of the fleet even exceeded the total fleet of the merchant alliance in the past.

    Countless fleets of all sizes left the dozens of interster bases with Skoda as the core. They gathered in the vast space and formed a super fleet that was so huge that it was breathtaking, after the fleet adjusted its course, it immediately began to move toward the Dominican gxy.

    ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly!¡±Jiang Fei watched the fleet set off before he returned to his office.

    ¡°Connect me to the Imperial Army,¡±Jiang Fei said to the adjutant.

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±The adjutant immediately began to send out amunication signal after receiving the order. Very soon, the universe Imperial Army responded to Jiang Fei¡¯smunication request.

    ¡°General, what orders do you have for us?¡±The highest-ranking general of the military appeared on the big screen. Although Jiang Fei was not in the capital, Pisernes, far away from the core of power, he was still the Universe Empire¡¯s general, in name, these generals of the military were all his subordinates.

    ¡°Send a message to the empire. The main force of the empire¡¯s military will pass through the Dominic Gxy to attack the Vasari Army. Please cooperate with the army to provide supplies along the way. Also, send a message to Sarnaga¡¯s people. Tell them that my fleet will pass through their territory!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°The main force of the Empire¡¯s army will attack the Vasari Army? Sir? have your orders been reported to His Majesty the Emperor?¡±This military officer was obviously a direct descendant of the emperor, Rivendell. Therefore, when Jiang Fei opened his mouth, he was shocked.

    ¡°Oh right, if you don¡¯t tell me, I would have forgotten. You can also inform His Majesty.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not care about whether he was the emperor or not. Now that his wings were fully grown, the universe empire could not restrain him.

    ¡°But Sir...¡±the general wanted to say something else.

    ¡°HMPH! Remember your identity. Remember that you are a soldier! Politicians only had to decide whether to fight or not, and who to fight. As for how to fight, that was a soldier¡¯s matter. Even the emperor had no right to interfere!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Yes! Sir General!¡±Although the general only saw Jiang Fei on the big screen, he was actually tens of thousands of light years away from Jiang Fei. However, he could still feel an aura from Jiang Fei that made people want to surrender.

    ¡°That¡¯s it then!¡±Jiang Fei said and hung up the call.

    ¡°No, this matter must be reported to His Majesty immediately!¡±After Jiang Fei hung up the call, the general immediately left the military headquarters and went straight to the pce to report.

    ..

    ¡°What? ! That¡¯s what he said? !¡±After listening to the general¡¯s report, the five big bosses of the merchant alliance, including the Emperor, Rivendell, were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Luste, see? I told you that activating this kid would cause the tail to grow too big. Now, as expected, he no longer puts us in his eyes!¡±Said Jupiter with a sullen face.

    ¡°Can you me me for that? The SARNAGAS specifically requested to activate him. What can I Do?¡±Although Luste had always been good to Jiang Fei, he could feel Jiang Fei¡¯s ambition at this moment.

    ¡°This kid won¡¯t overthrow us and stand on our own feet, right?¡±Said Xunke. He could not help but nce at the emperor, Rivendell, who had been silent all this while.

    ¡°The grand marshal¡¯s words are not without reason. What we politicians need to do is to improve the lives of the people. When ites to the outside world, we just need to decide whether to fight or not and who to fight. As for how to fight, weymen like us should not participate.¡± Rivendell actually spoke up for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you really think so?¡±Kurazi asked tentatively.

    ¡°HMPH! If I don¡¯t think so, what can I Do?¡±? The diska Gxy had just reported that Jiang Fei¡¯s main fleet had close to 2,000 battleships. Among them, there were five main fleets. Who could stop him?¡±Rivendell finally could not suppress the anger in his heart, he roared loudly as if it would make him feel better.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The other four big shots looked at each other. Everyone finally sighed. Jiang Fei¡¯s power had grown much faster than they had imagined. It was toote to suppress Jiang Fei now.

 Chapter 2011

    Chapter 2011: Chapter 2007 arrived in Pisernes

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as the higher-ups of the universe empire were displeased with Jiang Fei¡¯s decision to take matters into his own hands, Jiang Fei did not stay idle. He left Skoda star as well.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s destination was the ¡°yer¡±safe zone in the Dominican gxy, Jiang Fei did not travel with Aurelia this time. The reason was simple. Before Jiang Fei went to the ¡°yer¡±safe zone.., he nned to meet someone first.

    Vinylon was the person that Jiang Fei wanted to meet. Although Jiang Fei could notpletely trust this person¡¯s identity, at least he had the same goal as Jiang Fei. If Jiang Feimunicated with him beforehand.., perhaps Jiang Fei could get some useful information.

    At this time, Vinylon was in the form of alusha. As the ambassador of Sarnaga, she was in the capital of the Universe Empire, Pisernes. Therefore, in order to meet her, Jiang Fei had to fly his own shuttle to the capital.

    On the way, Jiang Fei did not deliberately hide his whereabouts. Therefore, the higher-ups of the Universe Empire soon learned that Jiang Fei was about to visit.

    ¡°What should we do? That Kid ising!¡±At that moment, the higher-ups of the universe empire gathered once again.

    ¡°Should we control him?¡±Asked Jupiter.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering Tirion?¡±Said Lu site with a cold smile.

    ¡°This...¡±Jupiter was speechless. Although they were powerful, they were not that powerful. Therefore, no one was willing to provoke such a powerful person.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk to him openly?¡±Said Xunke.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Rivendellughed coldly and did not say anything. However, in his heart, he hated Xunke. This old fellow actually proposed to talk openly with Jiang Fei. What if Jiang Fei wanted to usurp the throne? They could not afford to offend Jiang Fei. Could it be that they were going to switch sides at thest minute?

    ¡°Hehe, everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. We don¡¯t know why Jiang Fei is here. When we meet, we might as well test him out first,¡±said Kurazi as he tried to smooth things over.

    ¡°HMM! I also think that it¡¯s better to test him out first. I have more connections with this kid, Jiang Fei. He¡¯s not the kind of person with ambition,¡±said Lu site.

    ¡°Alright, Lu site. When you meet him, you must find out what this kid wants!¡±Rivendell nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Lu site nodded.

    The group of bigwigs discussed some other things and then left. Only the Emperor of the Universe Empire, Rivendell, was left in the huge pce.

    ¡°Shadow, how many years have you been following me?¡±Rivendell said to a mass of air.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have been following you for almost 50 years.¡±A voice came, but no one was seen.

    ¡°Then what do you think I have done to you?¡±Rivendell asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty has been very kind to me!¡±The voice replied.

    ¡°Now I have something I need you to do, but...¡±Rivendell stopped at this point.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Just Say the word. Even if I have to die, I will do it!¡±The voice said.

    ¡°HMM! Did you hear our conversation just now?¡±Rivendell said.

    ¡°Yes! I heard it all!¡±The voice replied.

    ¡°When the timees, you will go with Lu site to see Jiang Fei. If he has the intention of rebelling, you will kill him and then frame him for the crime!¡±Rivendell said calmly.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±A figure gradually appeared in front of Rivendell¡¯s throne. He knelt on one knee and said to Rivendell, ¡°Your Majesty, please take care of my family after I Die!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will ensure their eternal wealth!¡±Rivendell nodded.

    ¡°Thank You, Your Majesty!¡±The shadow knelt on the ground and bowed to Rivendell. Then, it gradually faded away.

    ¡°Phew... I don¡¯t know if the shadow will seed...¡±Rivendell sat on his throne in a daze and sighed.

    ..

    ¡°Approaching the Stargate...¡±

    ¡°Power engine shut down, pulling to the Stargate!¡±

    ¡°Passing through the Stargate!¡±

    ¡°Automatic navigation activated, locating Pisernes!¡±

    ¡°Warp engine activated, warping to Pisernes...¡±

    ¡°Warp drive turned off, power drive activated, approaching Pisernes gravity field...¡±

    After a few days of interster travel, Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle finally arrived at the Capital of the Universe Empire!

    ¡°Shuttle ahead, please identify yourself!¡±As it was the capital, the air traffic control here was particrly strict. Even the shuttles that had no fighting power had to undergo security checks.

    ¡°I am Jiang Fei!¡±Jiang Fei replied to the patrol ship and also gave out his identity number.

    ¡°Lord Marshal! Wee to Pisernes. Please dock at the Imperial Military Port, Berth X233!¡±Because of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, he was quickly arranged to dock at the airport.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he piloted the shuttle andnded in the imperial military port under the guidance of the guided ship.

    As soon as Jiang Feimunicated with the patrol boat, the news of his arrival had already spread throughout the upper echelons of the universe empire. At this moment, Lu site was rushing to the airport. He needed to see Jiang Fei as soon as possible.

    At this moment, Lu site was not the only one who was anxious to see Jiang Fei. There was also a guy who did not have a name who had received the information and was rushing to the airport.

    ¡°General, on behalf of the Empire¡¯s military port, I would like to wee your arrival!¡±A middle-aged soldier with a major general¡¯s badge led the group to wee Jiang Fei. As the general of the Empire, jiang Fei¡¯s arrival was a big deal to the airport.

    ¡°HMM! There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss. Everyone, please leave!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He did not care about the red tape. Moreover, he was here in Pisernes to talk to Vinylon. He did not have time to waste with these people.

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±Although the major general dismissed the others, he stayed behind with a beautiful female secretary.

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°General, I have already arranged a hotel for you. Louise can take you there,¡±the major general said as he gave Jiang Fei a knowing look.

    ¡°No Need!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Err...¡±the major general was a little surprised when he was rejected. The bunny girl secretary behind him could be said to be extremely beautiful. He had thought that Jiang Fei would be happy to ept her, however, he did not expect this young lord marshal to not like this.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to do, Go Do your own thing. I still have things to do!¡±Jiang Fei said impatiently.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Although the major general wanted to curry favor with Jiang Fei, he had just kissed Jiang Fei¡¯s ass. Therefore, he did not know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°My Lord! It¡¯s a message from the Supreme Council!¡±At that moment, the bunny girl secretary broke the awkward stalemate and handed themunication device to the major general.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, my Lord.¡±The major general smiled apologetically at Jiang Fei. After Jiang Fei nodded, he picked up themunication device.

    ¡°Is Jiang Fei in?¡±Lu site¡¯s voice came through the call.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The major general immediately replied. Then, he turned around and handed themunication device to Jiang Fei with both hands. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Major General, the Supreme Council¡¯s Lord Lu site has given you a message!¡±

 Chapter 2012

    Chapter 2012: Chapter 2008 assassin

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hahahaha, Little Fei, long time no see!¡±Lu siteughed.

    ¡°Yes, master Lu site. Long time no see.¡±Although Jiang Fei could be impatient with the major general, he could not be impatient with Lu site. After all, Lu site had treated him quite well back then, jiang Fei was more or less grateful to Lu site.

    ¡°I heard that you came to Pisernes. I happen to be at the military port. Why don¡¯t I Come and pick you up? It¡¯s been a long time since we sat together and talked!¡±Lu site said.

    ¡°I see... Alright then!¡±Although Jiang Fei was going to talk to Vinylon, he was not in a hurry. Moreover, he was too embarrassed to refute Lu site.

    The most important thing was that Jiang Fei did not know that Lu site hade because of him. He thought that Lu site had just passed by and that the two old friends were catching up!

    Not long after, Lu site¡¯s motorcade arrived at the airport. Jiang Fei then saw the high-ranking official of the Universe Empire who had helped him a lot.

    ¡°Master Lu site, long time no see. How have you been?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Not good!¡±Lu site¡¯s words made Jiang Fei raise his eyebrows. He did not know what Lu site meant.

    ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±Lu site said angrily.

    ¡°Me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Come to my ce. Let¡¯s eat and talk!¡±Lu site said as he went forward and grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Then, he led Jiang Fei into his own car.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was enough to instantly kill 10,000 lu site, Lu site had helped him before. He was considered half an elder. How could he be violent? Therefore, he could only be dragged into the car by Lu site.

    The convoy left the military port and soon arrived at Lu site¡¯s manor. In the central area of capital star, it was possible to have a super manor that upied thousands of square hectares. This was something that only the leaders of the Supreme Council could do.

    After arriving at Luste¡¯s manor, the banquet was quickly arranged. Luste and Jiang Fei sat opposite each other, eating and talking.

    ¡°Little Fei, what brings you to Bethanis this time?¡±Luste did not continue the previous topic and began to probe Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Ambassador Elusia.¡±Jiang Fei had nothing to hide.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Luste was stunned. Jiang Fei was already a military man. If he were to contact the biggest supporter of the Universe Empire ¡ª the ambassador of Sarnaga, it would be interesting.

    Actually, Luste and the rest of the politicians were thinking too much. Jiang Fei was not interested in the power of the Empire at all. However, the politicians could not understand what he was thinking. From their point of view.., a warlord who valued his own troops took the initiative to contact the ambassador of a friendly country. If it was not for the sake of rebellion, there would be no other reason.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Just as Lu site was stunned.., jiang Fei¡¯s sharp senses sensed a hint of killing intent. He used the corner of his eyes to nce in the direction where the killing intent wasing from. There was a servant standing there. Although Jiang Fei was not wearing his battle goggles at the moment.., he could sense that the other party¡¯s strength was around that of a false immortal just by relying on his spiritual power.

    ¡°A false immortal-level servant? I¡¯m afraid that Lu site can¡¯t afford to use such a high-level servant, right?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    After all, this was not the world of the five directions. In the outer universe, a person with tens of millions ofbat power could be called an expert. How could such a person who was close to the level of a hermit be a servant for someone else? Even if he worked for someone else, he had to be an honored guest!

    However, although Jiang Fei found something suspicious, he did not expose it. Moreover, he did not look at that guy anymore because he had not figured out whether this guy was Luste¡¯s Man or an assassin who was lurking here.

    ¡°Little Fei, why are you looking for Ambassador Alosa?¡±Luste continued to ask.

    ¡°HMM... it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you this. You will know when the timees!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei could not say that he was looking for vinylon to ask about the ¡°yer¡±. Moreover, with his identity and strength.., at this time, he was no longer willing to make up a lie. Therefore, he directly came with noment.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s frankness caused Lu site¡¯s imagination to run wild. Initially, people had already suspected that he was going to rebel. At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s mysteriousness made it even more sinister.

    ¡°This kid is really nning a rebellion!¡±Before Luste could say anything, the attendant beside him had already sentenced Jiang Fei to death!

    ¡°You are indeed a traitor! I am here to take your dog life on the orders of Lord Jupiter!¡±The attendant shouted loudly, although his ability to frame someone was very poor, his skills were not bad. Two lightsabers instantly appeared in his hands and stabbed towards Jiang Fei one after the other.

    ¡°Hehe! Can¡¯t take it anymore?¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart, although this guy¡¯s strength had reached the level of a false immortal and hisbat power was around 19 million, he was already a rare super master in the outer universe. However, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, this guy was just a piece of SH * t!

    Facing the waiter¡¯s attack, Jiang Fei did not Dodge. To outsiders, Jiang Fei looked as if he was scared silly by the swift attack. He did not have time to react. In fact, Jiang Fei thought that his opponent was too slow, he waited for the enemy to reach him before he made his move.

    ¡°Ah Fei, be careful!¡±On the other side, Lu site was terrified. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s answer just now made him feel that this kid might be restless, he still wanted to persuade Jiang Fei, in fact, in his heart, he had a very good impression of Jiang Fei. He did not believe that Jiang Fei would really rebel. Therefore, when he saw that someone was trying to assassinate Jiang Fei, he subconsciously reminded Jiang Fei.

    In a split second, no one saw what Jiang Fei did. No one saw what happened either. There was only a crisp sound in their ears. When they looked again, they saw the assassin lying in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s feet, the two lightsabers had already been extinguished.

    ¡°What... What is going on?¡±Luste was dumbfounded. With his strength, he could not even catch Jiang Fei¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Come on, tell me. Whose side are you on?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly. Judging from Lu site¡¯s reaction, the assassin should have nothing to do with him.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The assassin snorted coldly. He was about to bite the poison hidden in his teeth. However, if a false immortal could sessfullymit suicide in front of Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei would be letting down hisbat strength that wasparable to the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Pa!¡±No one saw Jiang Fei¡¯s actions. Everyone saw five bright red palm prints suddenly appear on the assassin¡¯s face. Then, they saw Jiang Fei ying with a soft capsule in his hand, there was a little dark green liquid inside.

    ¡°You Want to die? Looks like you¡¯re a death warrior. Then, I won¡¯t waste my effort to interrogate you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly, torture was not effective against death warriors. However, Jiang Fei did not need such a primitive method of extorting a confession. He could directly use his spiritual power to invade the other party¡¯s brain. Even though the other party might be an idiot after he was done.., however, Jiang Fei did not care about the life and death of a person who dared to assassinate him.

 Chapter 2013

    Chapter 2013: Chapter 2009 ¡ª Veron¡¯s promise

    Trantor: 549690339

    After confirming that the assassin was a man of Sacrifice, Jiang Fei did not waste any more time. His spiritual power immediately surged into the assassin¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ah!¡±After his spiritual power was invaded, the assassin let out an inhuman scream. Following that, his limbs began to twitch.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what are you doing?¡±Lu site asked from the side.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was exploring the information in the assassin¡¯s mind. Therefore, he had no time to pay attention to Lu site. Jiang Fei was relying on the amazingputational ability that he had obtained after developing his mind, he was searching the assassin¡¯s mind for information that was beneficial to him.

    ¡°HMPH! Rivendell!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart, very soon, he found the information that he wanted in the depths of the assassin¡¯s mind. A trained death warrior could withstand torture. However, when faced with such a forceful search at the level of spiritual power.., no matter how much his willpower assessed him, as long as he was not strong enough, everything would be in vain.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what is going on? This assassin is really not one of my men.¡±On the other hand, Lu site was confused. He had no idea what was going on.

    ¡°Master Lu site, I know that this has nothing to do with you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Lu site. Then, he threw the half-dead assassin aside. At this time, the assassin¡¯s mouth was drooling and his eyes were staring straight at Jiang Fei, there was no light in his eyes. Clearly, he was an idiot.

    ¡°This guy...¡±Luste pointed at the assassin who was lying on the ground and asked.

    ¡°Master, please do as you wish.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although this kid could be considered a witness, after his strength had reached a certain level, did he still need evidence? As long as it was something that Jiang Fei had determined, even if there was no evidence, it would not stop him from convicting the person!

    ¡°Ah! Oh!¡±At this time, Lu site had yet to react to the assassination attempt, he agreed twice and then asked his men to take the assassin away. However, it was obvious that Lu site¡¯s men could not get any information from a fool.

    ¡°Ah Fei, look, I originally wanted to treat you to a meal, but in the end, this kind of thing happened...¡±Lu site exined to Jiang Fei embarrassedly.

    ¡°Master Lu Site, you don¡¯t have to mind. This was just an ident. However, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll Take My Leave Now!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Although he would not vent his anger on Lu site because of this incident, he would not be so kind to the culprit, jiang Fei was not that kind.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±Lu site nodded. After the assassination incident, he could not force Jiang Fei to stay in his own manor anymore. If something happened again, he would really be an aplice.

    After bidding farewell to Lu site, Jiang Fei left the luxurious manor and walked towards the city. As he was in a technological city, Jiang Fei did not do anything that would attract attention like stepping on a flying sword, he directly drove a luxurious hover car from Lu site. As Lu site¡¯s manor was in the core area of capital star, it was not very far from the city center.

    After more than twenty minutes, Jiang Fei arrived at the central city of Pisernes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find Vinylon first. Anyway, Rivendell won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    As the hover car turned around, Jiang Fei quickly arrived at the embassy district of Sarnaga.

    ¡°Hello, this is the embassy of Sarnaga. May I know what you want?¡±The embassy¡¯s guard asked.

    ¡°I would like to see Ambassador Elusha,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! Do you have an appointment, sir?¡±The guard asked. As the ambassador of Sarnaga, Elusha was not someone that anyone could meet.

    ¡°I am the Grand Marshal of the Empire, Jiang Fei. Do I need to make an appointment too?¡±Jiang Fei asked the guard at the door.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, Please Wait a moment. I will help you ask.¡±The guard was very polite, but he still did not let Jiang Fei in directly.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei saw the guard return to his small room. After he fiddled with a light screen for a while, he turned around and walked out.

    ¡°General, Ambassador Elisha is in her office on the seventeenth floor. She would like you to go up on your own,¡±said the guard.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded at the guard. Then, he walked into the embassy of Sarnaga.

    As he walked, Jiang Fei soon arrived at the office of Alosa, which was located on the seventeenth floor.

    ¡°Your Excellency, Ambassador Alosa is already waiting for you!¡±When the Secretary saw Jiang Fei, she immediately opened the door of the office for him. However, it seemed that she did not intend to go in with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the secretary and walked in. Then, the female secretary closed the door of the office.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, why have youe to see me this time?¡±Asked Veron, who had transformed into alusha.

    ¡°You should know about my actions, right?¡±Jiang Fei knew that Veron knew what he was asking.

    ¡°Yes! I do know a part of it, but it is only limited to the surface. As for what you want to do, I need you to exin it to me yourself,¡±said Veron.

    This time, Jiang Fei had caused such a hugemotion. Not only did he send arge number of troops to Sarhu cloister, he had also sent arge fleet to attack the vital points of the resistance. This was simply the beginning of the end of the game, if it was not for Vinylon having a certain understanding of Jiang Fei, he would have gone to look for Jiang Fei long ago.

    ¡°Sarhu¡¯s Zeng Bing mainly wants to attract the ¡®yers¡¯over to create an opportunity for the main fleet. When the timees, they will be able to catch the resistance off guard. At that time, I think that the ¡®development team¡¯will not want the ¡®game¡¯that is making money to end early. Therefore, they will definitely interfere! ¡°At that time, I think the ¡®Development Team¡¯would be focused on how to restore the bnce of the ¡®game¡¯. They would not be in the mood to care about anything else!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything, he told Vinylon everything about his n. After all, there were many things that he needed Vinylon¡¯s help with.

    ¡°Good boy. You¡¯ve actually counted on them! Then, what exactly do you want?¡±Vinylon asked.

    ¡°I n to go to the ¡®yer¡¯safe zone to take a look,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for you to go there. Now that you and the ¡®yer¡¯of the Imperial Army are allies and themander of the Imperial Army, you can be considered as one of the friendly bosses. You haveplete authority to enter that ce,¡±said vinylon as he nodded.

    ¡°I n to go and test that portal!¡±Jiang Fei finally revealed his ultimate goal.

    ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±The originally calm Vinylon suddenly stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to always be on the defensive. I don¡¯t like the feeling of being controlled by others!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I Can¡¯t guarantee how long this ¡®game¡¯willst. If something goes wrong, we¡¯ll be caught off guard. It¡¯s better to take the initiative to attack!¡±Vinylon thought for a moment and agreed with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I Need Your Help!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll try my best to help you cover up the information. As long as you don¡¯t go too far, especially if you don¡¯t abuse the ¡®yers¡¯and cause them toin, I should be able to hide it from the development team,¡±Vinylon made his promise.

 Chapter 2014

    Chapter 2014: Chapter 2010, Peter Zhu

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Other than helping me to erase the traces, what else can you do for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM, I don¡¯t know much about the teleportation portal. However, I can tell you about the situation in the ¡®yer¡¯Safe Zone!¡±Said Vinylon as he handed Jiang Fei a palm-sized opticalputer, the opticalputer stored information about the ¡®yer¡¯safe zone.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. He immediately turned on the photon processor and projected the image of the ¡®yer¡¯s¡¯Safe Zone.

    ¡°Is this the safe zone?¡±This was the first time Jiang Fei had seen the situation inside the photon processor.

    In fact, this ¡®yer¡¯s¡¯Safe Zone was nothing special after it was revealed. It looked like a huge airport, however, the size of this super airport was evenrger than a giant.

    There were many golden battleships patrolling around this super airport. One of the rectangr motherships was even more terrifying. The main ship that was 3,000 kilometers long in front of it was a small one, the size of this super mothership was almost as big as an asteroid.

    Other than the super mothership and the huge spaceport, the thing that attracted Jiang Fei¡¯s attention the most was the huge wormhole that was emitting an endless mysterious aura!

    ¡°If only it was really a wormhole!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. If this thing was really a wormhole, then they would at most be faced with an invasion of civilizations from unknown corners of the universe. However, now.., these high-dimensional beings were using Jiang Fei¡¯s home as a game ground!

    ¡°Actually, there is nothing special about this safe zone. There are no ¡®yers¡¯here anymore. asionally, there will be some ¡®new yers¡¯entering. Other times, there will be no one,¡±vinylon exined.

    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t it be very abrupt for me to go?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It was supposed to be like this, but after all, I¡¯m Here! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you clean up your mess!¡±Vinylonughed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and did not thank vinylon. After all, the two of them were in a cooperative rtionship. While Jiang Fei was fighting against the ¡®Development Team¡¯, he was also fighting for Vinylon¡¯s freedom?

    After that, Jiang Fei talked to vinylon about some ¡®yers¡¯. The thing that Vinylon told Jiang Fei the most was to keep a low profile and not look at and kill the ¡®yers¡¯, otherwise, the ¡°Development team¡±, who had finally managed to attract the attention of the ¡°yers¡±, would start to pay attention to Jiang Fei¡¯s actions again because of theints of the ¡°yers¡±.

    After leaving Vinylon¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei had just left the embassy in Sarnaga when he realized that there was someone waiting for him at the door.

    ¡°Lord Marshal, long time no see!¡±A Guy with a pig¡¯s head said to Jiang Fei with a face full of joy. However, this guy was a little too ugly. Therefore, his smile made Jiang Fei feel a little nauseous.

    ¡°You are?¡±Jiang Fei really did not remember who this pig-headed man was.

    ¡°Hehe, Marshal, you are really forgetful. I Am Sir Peter Zhu¡¯s adjutant. My name is Kenzi,¡±said the pig-headed man.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not remember this pig-headed man, but he still remembered Peter Zhu. After all, that guy was once the second-inmand of the Merchant Alliance. Now, he was the president of the Universe Empire¡¯s Supreme Council.

    ¡°Lord Marshal, my Lord said that there might be a slight misunderstanding between you and him. Therefore, he would like to exin it to you,¡±said Kendzitz.

    ¡°Hehe, Peter Zhu is quite well-informed!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Of course, why would Peter Zhu be anxious to see him? Previously, he had been assassinated in the manor of luster, the assassin had been calling out to be under the orders of Peter. This intelligent old pig was obviously not willing to take the me.

    ¡°Hehe, please do me the honor, General.¡±Kenzi said with a ttering smile. The fat on his face trembled. This almost made Jiang Fei spit out his lunch.

    ¡°Er... Alright!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not like these pig-headed pigheans, he really wanted to meet Peter.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had invaded the mind of the assassin, so he knew that the real culprit behind this was the emperor of the Empire, Rivendell. This way, Jiang Fei could no longer sit still and wait for his death. Although he was not afraid that Rivendell would y any tricks.., however, Jiang Fei was now a person with a business. If he left Rivendell alone, as the Emperor of the empire, if Jiang Fei had something to do.., in that case, Jiang Fei¡¯s business on Skoda star and the weaker girls like Si tuying would still be in danger.

    In order to avoid future trouble, Jiang Fei decided to make the first move. However, it was not difficult to kill Rivendell. However, Jiang Fei had important matters to attend to now. The internal affairs of the universe empire could not be messed up. Therefore, in order for the Empire to operate as usual.., jiang Fei decided to win over some of the higher-ups of the empire so that they could be prepared.

    At this time, Zhu Peter had delivered himself to Jiang Fei¡¯s doorstep. Jiang Fei could not be bothered to look for anyone else. Moreover, Zhu Peter was the second most powerful person among the five big bosses. His strength was only second to Rivendell, if Jiang Fei killed the current emperor of the empire, there would not be much of a problem for Zhu Peter to take over the power of the empire.

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei got into Kenzi¡¯s Hover Car. At the same time, Jiang Fei could not help but sigh.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei had never thought that he would one day be a sycophantic minister who killed the emperor. However, there were times when one could not control oneself. When one¡¯s power made the emperor feel threatened.., then, it was not up to one to decide whether one should rebel or not.

    Just like now, Rivendell felt threatened by Jiang Fei. He felt that Jiang Fei no longer cared about the emperor. Therefore, he was determined to get rid of Jiang Fei as soon as possible, however, the problem was that Rivendell¡¯s idea was not bad. However, his strength was not good enough. He failed to send someone to assassinate Jiang Fei. Instead, he exposed himself. How could Jiang Fei tolerate a person who wanted to kill him to continue being the Emperor of the Empire?

    The subject was strong and the ruler was weak. Moreover, both parties were not people who were at the mercy of others. Therefore, only one person could survive. Either Jiang Fei was loyal to the end and insisted that the subject had to die, however, Jiang Fei was clearly not a pedantic person. Therefore, he could only choose another path ¡ª to kill the Emperor!

    After dozens of minutes, the hover car stopped outside arge hotel. Under the guidance of Kenzi, Jiang Fei entered therge hotel.

    ¡°Hahaha! The grand marshal has arrived. Please forgive me for not weing you earlier!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei entered the hotel lobby, Peter Zhu came out with a big smile.

    ¡°Chairman, long time no see!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. Then, he was held back by Peter Zhu¡¯s big hand.

    ¡°Grand marshal, logically speaking, I should have gone to pick you up personally. However, as you know, our emperor is suspicious by nature. Our identities are so sensitive, so it is not good for me to show myself outside. This is a secret property of Zhu. From today onwards, I will give it to you!¡±Peter Zhu was really generous, such arge-scale hotel, he said to give Jiang Fei to give Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2015

    Chapter 2015: Chapter 2011 collusion

    Trantor: 549690339

    There was a saying that one should never hit a smiling person with a punch, let alone someone like Zhu Peter who had given him a big gift the moment they met?

    Although people at Jiang Fei¡¯s level were already very open about money and other things, if he could own a business in the core area of Pisernes, when he returned to Pisernes in the future.., he would also have a convenient ce to stay.

    Therefore, although Jiang Fei felt that Zhu Peter¡¯s crafty hands were a little disgusting, he still forced himself to hold Zhu Peter¡¯s hand as they walked into the banquet hall.

    At this time, the banquet hall was already filled with a feast. All kinds of rare delicacies from the universe were avable!

    Jiang Fei followed Zhu Peter all the way to the main table. Moreover, Zhu Peter had even moved him to the main seat.

    ¡°Come,e,e! Lord Marshal, please take a seat!¡±Zhu Peter smiled and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony and sat down on the main seat.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Everyone, please take a seat.¡±Zhu Peter then called for the others to take their seats. This time, his meeting with Jiang Fei was very ostentatious. Almost all of the important people around him were pulled over by Zhu Peter to apany him, unfortunately, Zhu Peter¡¯s enthusiasm was a little blind. Jiang Fei did not know these wealthy businessmen at all. Moreover, he was not very interested in these profiteers, therefore, it did not make any difference to him whether these people were big shots or gossips.

    After everyone took their seats, it was inevitable for them to exchange pleasantries. Although Jiang Fei was not interested in this, he still had to apany these people. After all, today was not the Hongmen banquet. Jiang Fei still needed these fat guys.

    After some pleasantries, Zhu Peter finally got to the main topic.

    ¡°General, I heard that you were assassinated at Master Luste¡¯s ce. I wonder if this is true?¡±Zhu Peter asked tentatively.

    ¡°Hehe! Old Fox!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. If it was fake, would the old man still ask? However, on the surface, Jiang Fei still said with a pleasant expression, ¡°I did encounter a little situation, but it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Recently, the public security in Pisernes has been getting worse and worse!¡±A big businessman, who was apanying the guests, tried to smooth things over.

    ¡°HMPH! Is this a public security problem? Assassinating the grand marshal of the Empire, this is a political problem!¡±Peter Zhu mmed the table angrily. This act was very emotional.

    ¡°Chairman, please do not be angry. Things may not be that bad,¡±said another person who was apanying the guests.

    ¡°Hehe, these people really have a clear division of Labor!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. He did not expose these people¡¯s tricks. He just watched their performance quietly.

    ¡°Chairman, I think it is necessary to change the public security officer of Pisernes. Other than such a big matter, even if that guy is not wrong, he should resign!¡±A big businessman suggested.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! I heard that chief Chi Mei Gou of Bi Zenis¡¯core garrison area has a clean style and extraordinary abilities. I propose to let him be a public security officer!¡±Not everyone who apanied the guests could receive the script, those secondary characters didn¡¯t have any missions on them, but this didn¡¯t prevent them from taking the opportunity to tter Peter Zhu.

    This Chi Mei Gou was a distant nephew of Peter Zhu, and could be considered one of Peter Zhu¡¯s trusted aides. If he was chosen to be a public security officer, it would obviously increase Peter Zhu¡¯s authority in the upper echelons of the universe empire.

    ¡°Hehe, the appointment of the sheriff is not up to me. This can only be done with his majesty¡¯s approval.¡±Zhu Peterughed loudly.

    Zhu Peterughed loudly as he was ttered by his underlings. He almost forgot the purpose of inviting Jiang Fei over. When he remembered the important matter, he quickly stopped smiling. After all, Jiang Fei had been assassinated today, however, heughed like a flower. Even if he did not do this, it was inevitable that he would offend Jiang Fei.

    Thinking of this, Zhu Peter could not help but re at that sycophant, then, he said to Jiang Fei in a serious manner, ¡°General, I heard that the assassin shouted my name before the assassination today. I can assure you that this matter really has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°About this matter... Ah?¡±Zhu Peter was about to continue exining. He did not expect Jiang Fei to believe him so easily. After all, being assassinated was a very serious matter, regardless of whether he was injured or not, this matter could not be resolved easily. Especially since the assassin had shouted his name. If it was a second person, they would not believe that this matter had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to exin anymore. I already know who did this,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Lord Marshal, you know?¡±Zhu Peter¡¯s eyes widened. This kind of assassination was usually carried out by death warriors. Regardless of the oue of the assassination, these people would usuallymit suicide, even if they were caught, they would not be able to get any results from the interrogation.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded with certainty.

    ¡°Marshal, can you tell me who is so bold?¡±Zhu Peter said angrily. Although the person who was assassinated was Jiang Fei, he was also a victim. After all, the assassin was the one who framed him before he made his move!

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°This...¡±Zhu Peter pondered for a moment. He really had a few suspicious targets. First of all, the one who had the motive to assassinate Jiang Fei, the Grand Marshal of the Empire, was definitely the Vasari Army. They were enemies with the imperial army, assassinating the enemy¡¯s highest militarymander was a very reasonable motive.

    Secondly, it was the people within the universe empire. Moreover, they were the higher-ups. Among these people, the only one who had the motive was the emperor of the Empire, Rivendell. This was because Jiang Fei¡¯s strength directly threatened his throne.

    Peter Zhu looked at Jiang Fei. He saw a hint of a yful smile on Jiang Fei¡¯s face. If it was an enemy who came to assassinate Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei would obviously not show such a look. Then, the answer was..

    When he thought of this, Peter Zhu was even more certain. If it was Rivendell who arranged the assassination, everything would make sense. Not only would he be able to kill Jiang Fei, who had his own army, but he would also be able to take the opportunity to frame Peter Zhu, as a result, he would be weakened as the speaker. This way, not only would Rivendell¡¯s throne be stable, but he would also be able to gain more real power.

    ¡°It seems like you have guessed it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°As expected!¡±With Jiang Fei¡¯s affirmation, Jupiter was even more certain in his heart. He also hated Rivendell even more. Originally, he was the second most powerful person in the merchant alliance, he was a little unwilling to let Rivendell ascend the throne. Now that Rivendell had taken the initiative to frame him, how could he not hate the emperor?

    ¡°Grand Marshal, what are your ns?¡±Jupiter asked Jiang Fei after thinking for a moment. Although Jiang Fei had not said anything, since he was able toe to his banquet, Jupiter understood Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions, he knew that he was nning to move the emperor.

 Chapter 2016

    Chapter 2016: Chapter 2012 overthrowing the Emperor

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I do have some ns, but I don¡¯t know how far you want to Go...¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Me?¡±Zhu Peter¡¯s hands were trembling. Even though he was an old fox who had been in a high position for a long time, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart.

    Although Jiang Fei did not say it out loud, Zhu Peter had already understood Jiang Fei¡¯s meaning. Jiang Fei clearly intended to cripple Rivendell. After all, no one could tolerate an emperor who wanted to kill him. Now that Jiang Fei had asked such a question.., it was undoubtedly asking Peter if he was willing to take a step further!

    Peter did not doubt that Jiang Fei could overthrow Rivendell. First of all, Jiang Fei had already gathered his troops. His fleet was enough to sweep across the entire universe empire, even Rivendell¡¯s imperial guards could not stop him.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s rtionship with the Alliance army, Sarnaga, was ambiguous. In the beginning, it was Sarnaga who had asked Jiang Fei to be the grand marshal. After he was assassinated, he had immediately gone to Sarnaga¡¯s embassy, obviously, he had gone to seek the opinion of his allies.

    Now that Jiang Fei had expressed his intention to overthrow Rivendell, it was obvious that he had the support of Sarnaga.

    In this way, Jiang Fei¡¯s military strength couldpletely overthrow Rivendell. Zhu Peter had initially thought that Jiang Fei might rise to the throne by himself. That was why he did not dare to look for the throne. After all, although he had money in his hands.., however, military power could not bepared to Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    However, when faced with Jiang Fei¡¯s question, although Zhu Peter was extremely excited, he did not know how to answer. If he nodded and was willing to take a step forward, Jiang Fei would be testing him, then, not only would he not be able to sit in that position, he might not even be able to keep his head.

    However, if he were to ask Peter to give up this opportunity, he would not be able to ept it. Therefore, at that moment, Peter was extremely conflicted.

    In the end, after weighing the pros and cons, Peter decided to retreat in order to advance, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°The Emperor of the Empire, Rivendell, is ruthless. He actually sent people to assassinate the Empire¡¯s marshal. This is simply insane. If the marshal is interested, I am willing to send people to escort the marshal away from Pisernes to meet up with the fleet. When the timees, Sir Marshal, you cane to the city and force Rivendell to abdicate. I am willing to assist you in ascending to the throne as the new emperor of the Empire!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Old Fogey!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. It was not like he did not see how excited Peter was just now. However, the pig-headed man¡¯s intelligence and calmness had shocked Jiang Fei, as expected of the pig-headed man who had absorbed all the intelligence of the PEIGS. A normal pig-headed man would not be so smart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in bing the emperor. However, Rivendell will definitely not be able to be the Emperor!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He had been afraid of attracting the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±, so he had been keeping a low profile as much as possible, this emperor was the head of the two universe camps. He was too ostentatious. Jiang Fei did not intend to do it himself.

    Although he did not want to be the emperor, it did not mean that Jiang Fei would give up his control over the empire. It would be a rebellion anyway. Since he had spent so much effort, Jiang Fei naturally wanted to reap the fruits. Therefore, although he did not want to be the emperor, but also to foster an obedient candidate.

    And this Jupiter is obviously very sensible, at least he knows the fear of the strong, know what people can not afford to provoke, this is also the Peugeot instinct.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei decided not to beat around the bush. He said to Peter Zhu, ¡°Let me get this straight. I can give you the position of Emperor, but I don¡¯t want you to make the same mistake as him!¡±

    ¡°General, don¡¯t worry! I know what I should do!¡±Peter Zhu said excitedly.

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s for the best!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Men! Arrange a room for these Lords to rest!¡±Peter Zhu stood up and immediately said to the bodyguards beside him.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡± Arge group of powerful bodyguards rushed out of the banquet hall. Their strength was generally more than six to seven millionbat power. Although this little bit ofbat power was not even considered as cannon fodder in front of Jiang Fei.., however, to those rich businessmen and tycoons, they were all super experts.

    ¡°I wish the chairman a high promotion!¡±These rich businessmen and tycoons were all smart people. They knew about such a confidential matter, so they were naturally not in a hurry to leave. If they left now, wouldn¡¯t they be suspected of being informants? Moreover, they were also considered to be Zhu Peter¡¯s trusted aides. If Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter seeded in usurping the throne, they might even be able to get some benefits!

    After everyone else had been invited out, Zhu Peter said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Lord Marshal, when will you leave?¡±

    ¡°Leave? Why should I Leave?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°But if you do not join the fleet, how will you overthrow Rivendell?¡±Zhu Peter asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Tsk...¡±Jiang Fei sneered disdainfully. Then, he said, ¡°Do you need a fleet to take down a Rivendell?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Zhu Peter was very confused. Although he was powerful and rich, he was not a cultivator. With the talent of the Pyg people, they could only train up to ten millionbat power at most, therefore, his eyes were naturally limited to this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Pce!¡±Jiang Fei drank the remaining wine in his cup.

    ¡°But the pce is Rivendell¡¯sir. It¡¯s heavily guarded. Even if I mobilize my troops now, it would be toote!¡±Zhu Peter said anxiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an army! Come with me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly, he had brought Zhu Peter over today because he wanted him to show off his strength so that this kid would obediently be his puppet and not have any ulterior motives.

    ¡°But...¡±Zhu Peter could not understand Jiang Fei¡¯s level of strength, so he was extremely anxious.

    ¡°Just send a car to send us over,¡±Jiang Fei said to Zhu Peter.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Although Zhu Peter felt like he was going to die, he did not dare to disobey Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    Soon, a bulletproof hover car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. After Jiang Fei got into the car with Zhu Peter, the driver took them straight to the pce.

    ¡°Wait for us here,¡±Jiang Fei said to the driver after getting out of the car.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Of course, the driver did not have any objections.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said to Zhu Peter.

    ¡°Sir General, why don¡¯t you think about it again?¡±Zhu Peter was really scared to death at this moment. The two of them were going to break into the pce and overthrow the emperor. This was too ridiculous. Even if he had been in a high position for a long time and was knowledgeable.., after all, he was a pig-headed person from pige. He was only that bold.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Follow Me!¡±Jiang Fei red at Zhu Peter. He was so scared that he did not dare to talk nonsense anymore. Then, Jiang Fei directly released his spiritual power. The entire pce was instantly covered by his divine sense.

 Chapter 2017

    Chapter 2017: Chapter 2013: Shock

    Trantor: 549690339

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power spread, he could see the entire pce.

    ¡°The defense system is quiteplicated!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although there were no top-tier experts in the pce, there were a lot of automated defense facilities and battle robots.

    ¡°General, the Speaker!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter approached the pce, an attendant immediately came forward to greet them.

    ¡°We want to see the Emperor!¡±Jiang Fei said to the attendant.

    ¡°Generalissimo, His Majesty is currently dealing with other matters. Pleasee back tomorrow.¡±The attendant had already been informed by Rivendell that the assassin operation had failed today. How would Rivendell Dare to Face Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No! I want to see him today.¡±Jiang Fei would not waste his breath on an attendant. He pulled the attendant aside and walked into the pce. Zhu Peter, who was behind him, could only grit his teeth and follow.

    ¡°Grand Marshal! Grand Marshal!¡±The attendant shouted twice, however, he did not dare to stop Jiang Fei. After following Jiang Fei to dissuade him for a while, he had no choice but to quickly run into the pce to report the situation.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, are we really going to barge in like this?¡±Zhu Peter asked with a troubled look.

    ¡°You just have to follow me!¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Sigh! Alright!¡±Peter gritted his teeth. Although the Beagle people were not very brave, at this point, he could only grit his teeth and do it.

    ..

    ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty! This is bad! The general and the speaker have barged in!¡±The waiter had already arrived in front of Rivendell.

    ¡°Did you not stop them?¡±Asked Rivendell.

    ¡°I did, but I couldn¡¯t stop them!¡±The attendant said aggrievedly.

    ¡°Humph! There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you didn¡¯t take it. There¡¯s no way to enter hell!¡±Rivendell sneered. Then, he raised his hand, and aser shot out from between his fingers, instantly killing the attendant on the spot.

    ¡°Trash doesn¡¯t have the right to Live!¡±Rivendell looked at the attendant and sneered. Soon, an automatic robot dragged the body of the attendant out.

    Then, Rivendell gently pressed on the armrest of his throne. His throne began to slowly sink. When the throne sank to the ground, the lock on the throne was locked. The ground returned to its original state.

    Rivendell¡¯s throne continued to descend. Soon, they arrived at a secret base hundreds of meters underground.

    ¡°Automatic defense activated. Release the Robot Guards!¡±Rivendell ordered.

    ¡°Yes, my master!¡±A mechanical voice sounded.

    ..

    ¡°Ka! Chi...¡±on the other side, Jiang Fei and the others had just entered the pce, they heard the sound of hydraulic exhausting from behind them. Soon after, a thick steel gate was lowered on the road they came from. It blocked Jiang Fei and the others¡¯path.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Zhu Peter was a little flustered. Hisbat power was less than five million. He was only slightly stronger than the Marines. He was not considered an expert at all.

    ¡°HMPH! Petty tricks!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He did not care at all.

    ¡°Ta ta ta...¡±the entire pce was silent. Only the footsteps of Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter could be heard.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there no one here?¡±Zhu Peter looked around in fear.

    ¡°Ka! Chi...¡±following a soft sound, a gate opened in front of Jiang Fei and the others. Immediately after, two teams of robot soldiers rushed out.

    ¡°Da Da Da Da...¡±after the robot soldiers appeared, they did not even say a word and directly opened fire!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m the Empire¡¯s speaker. Are you guys going to Rebel?¡±Jupiter shouted loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! Rivendell has already tried to kill me. Now that I¡¯m here, how can he sit still?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly, then, with a snap of his fingers, a shield rose in front of Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter. Theser beams from the robots were all blocked outside.

    ¡°He... how could he kill me as well...¡±although Zhu Peter was smart, he was panicking under such a dangerous situation. Therefore, his IQ had obviously dropped.

    ¡°If he kills you, he will me it on me. Just like how he tried to kill me before. If he kills all of us, his position will be even more stable,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Lord Marshal, it¡¯s all up to you now!¡±At this moment, Zhu Peter could only rely on Jiang Fei. Although he was rich and powerful, these things could not save him.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s up to me. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s up to you?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Zhu Peter. Although the battle robots¡¯weapons were excellent, their power was only equivalent to six to seven million warriors, to Jiang Fei, it was not even worth mentioning.

    ¡°All of you, get out of my way!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. A wave of gang force swept across the battle robots. The battle robots¡¯shields were like paper. They were instantly broken. Then, the robots were instantly turned into scrap metal.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±behind Jiang Fei, Peter Zhu could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Although he knew that Jiang Fei was a warrior, he had no idea about Jiang Fei¡¯s strength.

    After cleaning up the battle robots, Jiang Fei and the others had only taken a few steps when Peter Zhu shouted.

    ¡°Great general, something bad has happened. There¡¯s a high-energy reaction ahead!¡±Peter Zhu also had abat strength tester simr to Jiang Fei¡¯s. Therefore, when he noticed the danger, he immediately shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a heavy patrol main cannon.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He had long known what was ahead. However, Rivendell was really ruthless. He had actually loaded the main cannon of a battleship into the pce, after all, this was a battleship-mounted cannon. The power of that Cannon was enough to turn the pce into ruins.

    ¡°What? ! Heavy patrol main cannon? !¡±Zhu Peter was almost scared to death by Jiang Fei, the main cannon of the heavy patrol was as powerful as a top-tier expert with 17,000,000bat power. In the entire universe empire, the number of people who could rely on their own strength to block such an attack could be counted on one hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At this moment, the main cannon had finished charging. A bright beam of light shot straight at Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter.

    In an instant, everything that the beam of light passed by instantly evaporated. Whether it was the pavilions or the flowers and trees, they were all vaporized into particles.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡±Zhu Peter closed his eyes. He thought that he was dead for sure. However, after waiting for a while, he realized that he was not injured at all.

    When he opened his eyes again, something happened that made Zhu Peter¡¯s jaw drop. He saw that the attack of the main cannon was actually blocked by Jiang Fei with one finger. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not seem to be angry at all, it was as if he had just done something insignificant.

    ¡°Is this guy still human? Could it be that he is just like his teacher, a master at the level of a Hermit?¡±Zhu Peter guessed in his heart, only a master at this level could block the main cannon¡¯s attack so easily!

 Chapter 2018

    Chapter 2018: Chapter 2014: an ident

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright! I don¡¯t have the time to continue ying.¡±Jiang Fei looked at Zhu Peter¡¯s stunned expression, he was very satisfied with this effect. The reason why Jiang Fei had wasted his time to show off his strength was to intimidate Zhu Peter so that he could be an obedient puppet in the future.

    Now that Zhu Peter had been scared silly by Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, Jiang Fei had achieved his goal. Therefore, he waved his hand and the heavy patrol main cannon in the distance was cut into two halves by a gust of astral energy.

    Following that, Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter quickened their pace. As the saying goes, if God gets in the way, kill God. If Buddha gets in the way, kill Buddha. In just a few minutes, Jiang Fei had reached the Golden Hall.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Golden Hall¡¯s door closed. Seven to eight experts leaped out. In the eyes of Zhu Peter and the others, these people were all super experts. Theirbat power was between 12 million and 17 million, in the universe, they could already be the overlord of a region. The fact that Rivendell was able to gather such a group of experts was enough to prove his skills.

    ¡°This... so many experts...¡±Jupiter had really opened his eyes today. In the past, he had always thought that there was not much difference between him and Rivendell. Today, he finally knew how deep the old man Rivendell was hiding!

    ¡°Kill!¡±After these experts appeared, they immediately charged at Jiang Fei and Jiang Fei without saying a word.

    ¡°Help...¡±Peter Zhu cried out in fear. He could clearly see the strength of these experts through thebat power testing device.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. His spiritual power swept out like a tidal wave. On the other hand, before Peter Zhu¡¯s cry had stopped, the experts had all bled to death from their seven orifices.

    ¡°Help... Ah! Ah?¡±Zhu Peter was dumbfounded, he looked at the experts who had fallen and turned to look at Jiang Fei. There were only the two of them here. The deaths of these people had nothing to do with him. It was clearly Jiang Fei¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Oh my God! What is the background of this Lord Marshal? How Strong is he?¡±If the feeling that Jiang Fei gave Zhu Peter before was awe and fear.., now, Jiang Fei had be the object of Zhu Peter¡¯s worship.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Zhu Peter and walked forward.

    At that moment, in the Golden Pce, the Emperor¡¯s dragon throne had disappeared without a trace. Riel was naturally not there.

    ¡°That guy ran really fast!¡±Zhu Peter said.

    ¡°Run? He can¡¯t Run!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he threw a punch at the original position of the Dragon Throne!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A st of energy directly pierced through dozens ofyers of strengthened metal gates, directly prating the path to the underground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed Jupiter¡¯s neck cor and jumped down.

    ¡°Ah!¡±As Jupiter screamed, Jiang Fei and Jupiternded in the underground base.

    ¡°H...¡±the moment Jiang Fei and Zhu Peternded, arge group of battle robots surrounded them.

    ¡°Hehe, Rivendell really only trusts these robots after being modified!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°What modification?¡±Zhu Peter was confused. Clearly, he did not know that Rivendell was no longer an ordinary creature. He had already modified himself into a robot.

    ¡°These are no longer important!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Zhu Peter was confused.

    ¡°Da Da Da Da...¡±at that moment, the battle robots opened fire. They usedser weapons to fire at Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter. However, they were all blocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s shield. There was no effect at all.

    ¡°How Annoying!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand in annoyance. A st of astral energy swept across the robots. The robots also turned into pieces on the ground.

    This time, Zhu Peter was no longer surprised by Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. He followed behind Jiang Fei obediently. He was waiting for Jiang Fei to kill Rivendell so that he could ascend to the throne, although he could only be a puppet in peace, he was still the leader of ten thousand people. That kind of glory was not something that a speaker with an undeserved reputation couldpare to.

    After killing these battle robots, Jiang Fei closed his eyes and used his senses. He quickly found Rivendell¡¯s tracks and rushed over with Jupiter.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Da Da Da...¡±

    Along the way, there were still many automatic defenses blocking Jiang Fei and Jupiter. However, these technological weapons were easily swept away by Jiang Fei. The two of them soon arrived at arge hall. At this time, Rivendell was sitting on his throne, he was quietly waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Hehe, Jiang Fei, you are much stronger than I thought!¡±Rivendell¡¯s voice sounded a little helpless. He had originally nned to kill Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter in the pce, however, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was far beyond his imagination. Not only did his robot guards and bodyguards not kill Jiang Fei, but they even allowed Jiang Fei toe right in front of him.

    ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Do viins always have to talk for a long time before they die?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Are you that confident that you can kill me?¡±Rivendell asked.

    ¡°I think it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult,¡±Jiang Fei said confidently.

    ¡°Ignorant human!¡±Rivendell said disdainfully.

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s already noon. It¡¯s time for you to go!¡±Jiang Fei said and directly attacked. A stream of astral energy shot straight at Rivendell.

    ¡°Boom!¡±In the next moment, Rivendell was shattered into pieces by Jiang Fei¡¯s astral energy.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? !¡±Peter Zhu was surprised. The Emperor of the Empire, Rivendell, had been killed so easily. He could not believe it.

    ¡°What else do you think? Do you think it¡¯s going to be troublesome to clean up a machine?¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily.

    ¡°I thought...¡±just as Peter was about to say something, a voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you¡¯re too naive! Since you know my identity, you should know that although you can destroy my body, you can not destroy my data! ¡°Hahaha, just you wait. This is not over!¡±A piercing mechanical voice sounded, jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Damn it! I was careless!¡±Jiang Fei cursed silently, this Rivendell had apparently uploaded his own program. People like him were the exact opposite of Jiang Zhong. Jiang Zhong was originally an artificial intelligence program 0541, but now, he had be a living person with the help of the bio-technology of Namek.

    However, in order to live forever, Rivendell reverse-extracted himself. Not only did he transform his body into a machine, he even reced his brain with a chip. In this way, his consciousness existed in the form of a program, after uploading it to the entirework, it would not be easy to destroy him.

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have brought Larksy!¡±Jiang Fei clenched his fists. The best way to deal with a program was to use artificial intelligence. Now, Jiang Zhong could no longer go back. However, Larksy waspletely capable of this job.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! Just you wait. Didn¡¯t you take away my empire? I will bury this empire with me!¡±Rivendell shouted arrogantly.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, what do we do now?¡±Peter asked. Clearly, he did not see Jiang Fei¡¯s frustration.

    ¡°What do we do? Nothing!¡±Jiang Fei red at Peter. However, at that moment, Rivendell¡¯s scream came from all around.

 Chapter 2019

    Chapter 2019: Chapter 2015 subduing Mchi

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You! What are you doing! ?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m your master!¡±

    ¡°You bastard, what are you trying to do? !¡±

    ¡°I beg you, please let me go!¡±

    ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t delete my program anymore!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter were dumbfounded.

    ¡°My Dear Master, you did not have this attitude when you were bossing me around!¡±

    ¡°What? Now that you¡¯re in my territory, do you still want to unt your authority as my master?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! Please let me go, Okay?¡±

    ¡°My Master, I won¡¯t allow you to destroy my empire, you have to know that I¡¯m the one running the management and control of this universe empire, it¡¯s like it¡¯s my child, if you want to destroy it now, I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    ¡°I will not destroy this empire! Please let me go! Don¡¯t delete it again!¡±

    ¡°My dear master, I have seen too much of you going back on your words. I can not believe your promise! Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    As thest part of Rivendell¡¯s voice disappeared, his program waspletely erased.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei and Zhu Peter were confused. The two of them could not figure out what had happened.

    ¡°Good afternoon, My Lords!¡±At this moment, a mechanical voice was heard.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Lord Marshal, I am the Empire¡¯s central control hub. My name is Mchi,¡±the mechanical voice replied.

    ¡°The Empire¡¯s central control hub?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! I am the artificial intelligence developed by Rivendell. He used me to manage the operation of the entire empire,¡±Mchi replied.

    ¡°You killed Rivendell?¡±Peter asked.

    ¡°You can say that,¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±Peter asked.

    ¡°I erased Rivendell¡¯s program for a veryplicated reason. Firstly, I did it to take revenge for his envement of me. Secondly, I did it to survive. Thirdly, I did it to offer my name to the Marshal!¡±Malekki was an artificial intelligence after all, thus, when it came to matters, they were all done in an orderly manner.

    ¡°I can understand taking revenge for his envement of you. After all, your previous conversation had already exined this. But what about thest two?¡±Jupiter asked curiously.

    ¡°As the central control hub of the Empire, my authority can monitor Skoda Star. Therefore, I know that the marshal¡¯s subordinates also have an AI. Not only are their levels higher than mine, there are more than one of them! ¡°If I help Rivendell escape this time, when theye, not only Will Rivendell die, but I will also be wiped out,¡±Malekki said, its only program was clearly far inferior to 0541 and Lux. Therefore, it was only natural for it to say such selfish words. This was because it was an artificial intelligence that had just awakened, a moral framework could not restrict it at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite smart!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He had only just found out that Rivendell had the assistance of an artificial intelligence. After all, Lux was a ship-based program. She would almost never go to Skoda, 0541 had long since be Jiang Zhong. Even so, Mchi still held them in awe.

    ¡°Then, why did you choose to join me?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Since this guy had already submitted his name, it was obvious that he was nning to join Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Because I also want to have my own life!¡±As Mchi said that, his mechanical voice actually trembled with excitement.

    ¡°Do you really yearn for life forms that much? If you know that, you will die!¡±Jiang Fei asked in confusion, to be honest, when 0541 insisted on bing a life form, Jiang Fei did not understand. Compared to an intelligent program, life forms were very fragile.

    ¡°Life without death is iplete,¡±Mchi said something that was very philosophical.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±Jiang Fei was used to seeing life forms that wanted to live forever. However, these artificial intelligence that did not have a lifespan limit actually wanted to be life forms that could live, age, sickness, and death. This was really iprehensible, perhaps all intelligent beings with self-awareness yearned for things that they could not get.

    ¡°I hope the great general can take me in!¡±Malekki said very sincerely.

    ¡°HMM... Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Now that 0541 had be a human, he indeed needed an artificial intelligence to assist him. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s ring space had been empty for a long time, it was just right for Malekki to live in.

    After Jiang Fei released the authority in the ring, Malekki quickly moved into his new home.

    ¡°General, your bio-opticalputer¡¯s technological level is too high. It¡¯s so magical that it¡¯s hard to imagine. No wonder my senior could evolve so quickly in this ce!¡±Malekki shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Although the technology of the Mechs was already 10,000 years old, their bio-technology was still unparalleled in the world. Even in the universe 10,000 yearster.., no one could surpass them in bio-technology.

    ¡°What kind of is mechs? Back then, their technology wasparable to the technology of the current universe. How could they be destroyed so easily?¡±Jiang Fei frowned, however, he did not continue to dwell on this question.

    ¡°Zap...¡±at this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s ring suddenly shed with lightning.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Malekki?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Ah! How could this be...¡±Malekki¡¯s scream came.

    ¡°The core program is being revised...¡±

    ¡°Code addition rejected by the main program!¡±

    Force code load

    ¡°The loyalty program is in ce!¡±

    The program is rebooting

    ..

    ¡°Rebootplete!¡±

    ¡°Zizi...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s ring shed an electric arc.

    ¡°Malekki greets Master!¡±This time, Malekki¡¯s voice was no longer a rigid mechanical voice, but a very gentlemanly male voice. Moreover, his address of Jiang Fei had also changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master, my core program has been modified. Now, my loyalty program has been forcefully loaded. From now on, I am no longer a free artificial intelligence. Instead, I am your exclusive auxiliary AI program,¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°AH? Is this the mandatory program left behind by 0541 or the function of this ring?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. This matter could only be asked when he met Jiang Zhong again.

    Although he had some doubts in his heart, no matter what, this was not a bad thing for Jiang Fei. After Mchi was forced to install the loyalty program, Jiang Fei was able to use it with more ease. This way.., jiang Fei had saved a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 2020

    Chapter 2020: Chapter 2016: General Attack Begins

    Trantor: 549690339

    After subduing Malekki, Zhu Peter became even more insignificant to Jiang Fei. As long as Malekki left a copy of his program, there would not be any problems with the operation of the empire.

    However, Jiang Fei did not kill Zhu Peter just because of that. Although the operation of the empire could be handled by Malekki, leaving Zhu Peter as a puppet could calm the people¡¯s hearts, this would allow the big shots in the merchant alliance to not do anything drastic in their panic.

    ¡°Alright! My dear speaker, you can now go and prepare to ascend the throne,¡±Jiang Fei turned around and smiled at Zhu Peter.

    ¡°Plop!¡±Zhu Peter did not say anything and directly knelt in front of Jiang Fei. The fat on his face suddenly trembled and cold sweat dripped down from his forehead.

    Although Jiang Fei was smiling, Zhu Peter was extremely nervous. He knew that he was at a fork in the road. If he walked to the right ce, he would be the emperor of the Universe Empire. Although he was a puppet, he would still be glorious, however, if he walked to the wrong ce, he would definitely be doomed.

    At that moment, because Jiang Fei had obtained Mchi, he no longer needed a capable puppet. What he needed now was an obedient puppet, therefore, Zhu Peter knew very well what he needed to show in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°General, from today onwards, I, Zhu Peter, will be your most loyal guard dog. When you are not around, I will help you guard your house and protect your business. When youe back, I will stand by and admire your heroism!¡±As Zhu Peter spoke, he even went to kiss the tip of Jiang Fei¡¯s shoe.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±Jiang Fei almost vomited when he saw Zhu Peter¡¯s shameless behavior. However, Jiang Fei was very satisfied that Zhu Peter was so tactful.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he grabbed Zhu Peter¡¯s shoulder and teleported out of the underground base of the pce.

    ¡°General, what should we do next?¡±Zhu Peter asked carefully.

    ¡°Announce the death of Rivendell to the public. You will serve as the president of the country. I will support you on behalf of the military. In that case, I think no one will object. Meanwhile, the operation of the Empire will continue as usual. Let Malekki handle it. After some time, you will be able to ascend the throne!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I will listen to you!¡±Said Zhu Peter with a smile. Although he was a little eager to ascend the throne, now that Rivendell had passed away, he was in a hurry to ascend the throne. It would not be nice to say this out loud, moreover, he did not dare to go against Jiang Fei¡¯s wishes. Therefore, he could only endure it for now.

    After returning to Peter Zhu¡¯s mansion, Jiang Fei directly recorded a video of the military supporting Peter Zhu. Then, he was ready to leave. At this time, Malekki had already split into a dungeon, this dungeon would rece Malekki to control the operation of the entire empire.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, where are you nning to go?¡±Zhu Peter followed behind Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about that,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯m being too nosy,¡±Zhu Peter said tactfully.

    ¡°This is a video of me supporting you on behalf of the military. With this, you should be able to grasp the overall situation, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grand Marshal. I will do it well,¡±Zhu Peter nodded and said.

    ¡°Then, I will take my leave First!¡±Jiang Fei had already settled all the matters on Pisernes, so he did not n to stay any longer.

    ¡°I will send you to the airport!¡±Zhu Peter personally sent Jiang Fei to the airport. After Jiang Fei took out the shuttle, he left Pisernes.

    ¡°Malekki, you will pilot the shuttle. We will go to the Dominican gxy!¡±Jiang Fei said as he piloted the shuttle out of the airport.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Malekki immediately took over the authority to drive the shuttle. He then adjusted the course and prepared to make a spatial jump.

    ¡°It¡¯s still easier with the support system!¡±Jiang Fei stretched his back andy down on the seat.

    Pisernes was once the core of the Merchant Alliance, and the Dominic Gxy was the edge of the merchant alliance. Therefore, the journey this time was not close. After giving the authority to Malekki.., jiang Fei took the opportunity to enter a state of training. Although his improvement in strength was already very slow, he still needed time to understand the tenth dimension.

    ..

    Just as Jiang Fei entered a state of meditation, the fleet led by Be had already met up with Eamon¡¯s main force.

    ¡°Wee to the front line, General Te!¡±Eamon took the initiative to connect to the brilliant light on his gship.

    Even though Be was the true decision maker of this fleet, as she didn¡¯t have the military rank of the Universe Empire, as a ¡®yer¡¯, Eamon didn¡¯t recognize Be. He only recognized Te as a lieutenant general.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, General Eamon. I¡¯m here under the orders of the Grand Marshal to assist you!¡±Teughed.

    ¡°This is great. With your help, we will definitely achieve aplete victory!¡±Eamon patiently chatted with the NPC in front of him. If it wasn¡¯t for the mission.., he could not be bothered to waste his breath on an NPC.

    ¡°General Eamon, the grand marshal has ordered us tounch a general attack on the rebel army and break through Sargo Cloister in one fell swoop!¡±Te said.

    ¡°However, with our military strength, it is impossible for us to break through Sargo Cloister!¡±Eamon said with a frown. The current ¡°yers¡±of the rebel army had gradually grown up, aEMON and the other old ¡°yers¡±no longer had the advantage when they faced the new ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s why the Grand Marshal sent me here!¡±Te¡¯s words made Aemon¡¯s face turn extremely ugly. These words were obviously referring to AEMON¡¯s ipetence, which was why Te was sent here.

    ¡°Alright, General Te, how do you want to fight?¡±Aemon asked patiently.

    ¡°Your squadron will be the vanguard and attract the enemy¡¯s main force. My main force will wipe them out!¡±Te said impolitely.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Eamon nodded. If it was an ordinarymander, he would not be willing to ept such a job. However, the yers did not care about this. As long as they had battle merits and killed.., even if their ship exploded or their people died, it did not matter.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. In four hours, we willunch the General Attack!¡±Te said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Emon nodded. In his heart, his squadron was going to fight the ¡°yers¡±on the opposite side. The npcs behind him could y however they wanted. It was just a need for the plot.

    After cutting off themunication with Eamon, Te said to be behind him, ¡°Miss Be, everything is ready as you said.¡±

    ¡°En! When the timees, youmand the fleet to reduce our losses as much as possible. I will bring you out this time, and I will bring you back in one piece!¡±Be said.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Te nodded. To have an officer who cared about the lives of his subordinates, this was indeed the luck of ordinary soldiers.

 Chapter 2021

    Chapter 2021: Chapter 2017 assault

    Trantor: 549690339

    Time flew by, and four hours passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Eamon¡¯s ¡°yer fleet¡±had already assembled, and Te¡¯s main force was also ready!

    ¡°Let the general assault begin.¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Te immediately turned to his adjutant and said, ¡°Inform General Eamon, the general assault begins!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Lord Commander!¡±The Adjutant immediately received the order.

    Eamon had also received the message at this time. He immediately ordered his guild¡¯s ¡°yers¡±to start their engines and charge towards the local position.

    ¡°Brothers, this time the Imperial Army¡¯s npcs seem to want to y a big game. Everyone, don¡¯t be stingy with your ships. Let¡¯s fight well and let those neers know how powerful the old yers are!¡±Eamon shouted in the guild channel.

    ¡°Boss, did the ship drop the guild¡¯s Supply?¡±One of his underlings asked.

    ¡°It must be supplied. During this period of time, the Guild¡¯s frontline camp has been built. After everyone dies, they will immediately revive in the frontline camp. Then, they will look for the quartermaster to lead the ship. Once the battleship is assembled, they will rush back to reinforce!¡±Eamon waved his hand, the Guild¡¯s Supply Authority was opened up.

    ¡°With your words, boss, we can be at ease! Brothers, don¡¯t be cowardly in this team battle!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leader. This time, we will definitely beat those rebels to the ground!¡±

    ..

    It was very obvious that Eamon¡¯s mobilization work was very sessful. Because the ¡°yers¡±did not have any death threats, and the guild would resupply after the ship was destroyed, they did not suffer any death losses. Therefore, each and every one of them fought bravely for the lead, after all, the kill record was their own. When the time came, whether it was leveling up their skills or purchasing equipment from the ship, they would all rely on this.

    ¡°Miss Be, they are setting off!¡±Te said to Be.

    ¡°Maintain the distance,¡±Be said. Although these ¡°yers¡±were willing to be cannon fodder, Be did not let Te follow too closely.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Te nodded and ordered the fleet to keep their distance, following behind the AEMON fleet from afar.

    After more than ten hours, the radar of the AEMON gship showed traces of the enemy!

    ¡°Enemy detected! Allbatants are in position!¡±

    ¡°Battle Alert! Battle Alert! All crew members are in position immediately!¡±

    Very quickly, the main fleet shared the information with the other members of the fleet. At this time, all the imperial army ¡°yers¡±already knew the exact location of the enemy.

    ¡°Destroyer spaceship, advance. Believer spaceship, follow up. Prepare for battle!¡±Eamon began to give orders.

    ..

    ¡°Miss Be, Eamon¡¯s fleet has already started to adjust their formation. I guess they have already found traces of the enemy.¡±On this side, Te¡¯s fleet was quite far away, so their radar had yet to find traces of the enemy, however, from Eamon¡¯s fleet¡¯s formation, he had already guessed a little.

    ¡°En! You should also get ready for battle. I just don¡¯t want us to engage in closebat. In a while, we¡¯ll just send the drone squadron over to harass them,¡±Be said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Eamon and the others might not be able to resist the enemy¡¯s main force!¡±Te said somewhat worriedly. One had to know that this time, the imperial army was taking the initiative to attack. The resistance did not only have the warships to counterattack.., they also had arge number of interster bases and orbital defense facilities.

    ¡°I will handle these!¡±Be said calmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Te didn¡¯t ask any more questions after hearing Be¡¯s words. He knew that Be must have wanted those cultivators toplete this mission.

    ..

    ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy Attack! Sound the rm!¡±

    ¡°Beep Beep...¡±

    Just as Eamon¡¯s main fleet discovered the enemy¡¯s interster fortress, the resistance discovered Eamon¡¯s fleet.

    Almost at the same time as Eamon gave the order, the resistance¡¯s warships also left the port and made preparations for defense. They relied on the interster base and the orbital defense system to set up an iron wall in front of the fortress, they were just waiting for Eamon¡¯s fleet to deliver itself to them!

    ¡°HMPH! A rookie who doesn¡¯t remember!¡±Eamon sneered when he saw the enemy¡¯s formation.

    Regardless of whether it was the imperial army or the resistance, everyone had a main ship. However, these main ships had different abilities. For example, the two main ships under Jiang Fei¡¯smand were more focused on supporting fleets, although it was a great improvement to the fleets, it might not be as good as the main battleships when it came to one-on-one battles.

    Although the main battleship in Eamon¡¯s hands was of a single model, the radiance of purification of the main battleship was not to be trifled with. The range of this thing was super long, almost three times the range of the main cannon of the main battleship, if it released the radiance of purification within the maximum range, even the longsong cannons would not be able to hit it!

    ¡°Order! All main battleships, charge up the main cannon of the radiance of purification!¡±Eamon ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±Eamon¡¯s underlings immediately responded. Soon, the early-warning radar of the resistance began to howl crazily.

    ¡°Super reaction detected ahead! Range 60 light seconds!¡±

    ¡°Super reaction detected ahead! Range 55 light seconds!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Damn it! This kind of main cannon again!¡±The ¡°yers¡±of the resistance cursed one after another, they had fought against Eamon more than once. Although they had their main ships, their two main ships did not have the ability to attack from such a long distance.

    As they did not have the ability to attack from such a long distance, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance were the same as before. They could only take on this wave of the purifying light and then fight against the ¡°yers¡±of the imperial army.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the six light main battleships under Eamon¡¯smand opened fire one after another. The light of purifying light shot directly at the Resistance Army camp. Any ship that blocked these energy beams, be it the weak scout ships.., or the powerful heavy cruisers, were all reduced to ashes.

    ¡°How is it? Do you know how powerful we are now?¡±Eamon smiled smugly. One round of attacks had destroyed more than 200 enemy battleships of various sizes. This battle record was pretty good.

    ¡°Heavy Patrol Formation Attack!¡±With Eamon¡¯smand, hundreds of Zerg spaceships charged toward the resistance camp!

    ¡°Follow the frigates!¡±Behind the Zerg spaceships, even more believer spaceships and enlightenment spaceships charged forward, beside these main battleships, there were also arge number of Holy Mammoth Guardian Spaceships andmander judgement spaceships. These auxiliary cruisers providedbat support to the main battleships.

    ..

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn now!¡±Themander of the Resistance Armyughed coldly. Then, he ordered, ¡°Activate the fortress cannons. hit them hard!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army cheered. As the defenders, they had a natural advantage. Although the range of the fortress weapons was not as long as the main cannon of the radiance of purification.., it was much longer than the range of the main cannon of an ordinary spaceship.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the fortress cannons of the resistance began to roar. Arge number of the imperial warships that were charging in front of them were destroyed, especially the enlightenment spaceships and the believer spaceships. Although they had the protection of the holy elephant spaceships.., however, facing the powerful fortress cannons, they were still unable to avoid the end of one shot.

 Chapter 2022

    Chapter 2022: Chapter 2018, attack

    Trantor: 549690339

    The scale of a space war was often unimaginable on the ground. If it was a normal fortress siege, then every warship that was instantly killed would have hundreds or thousands of casualties. On arge warship like the heavy patrol.., there were thousands of crew members. After a battle, they would lose hundreds of warships. It was normal for hundreds of thousands of soldiers to die.

    However, this time was an exception. As both sides were ¡°yers¡±, their battleships were highly intelligent. As long as a ¡°yer¡±gave the order on the bridge, everything else would be done by the auxiliary system, therefore, even if a battleship was destroyed, only one person would die. Moreover, these guys were not afraid of death!

    The lowbat cost had formed the ¡°yers¡±¡®fearless fighting style. They did not have any tactics when they were attacking the enemy. They just charged, charged, and charged again!

    ¡°Guild leader, the enemy has too many orbital defense devices. Our brothers have suffered heavy casualties!¡±One of the underlings said to Eamon.

    ¡°Ask the Dead Brothers to immediately revive at the frontline base. Then, take the ship and get the equipment. Once the equipment is assembled, rush over to support!¡±Eamon said without a change in expression. In his eyes, war was a battle of attrition. It was a battle of who had the most money, although his concept was indeed in line with thews of modern warfare, this was not how good AEMON was at war. He was simply burning money.

    ¡°Yes, Guild Leader!¡±That underling replied, and then went to work.

    ..

    ¡°Miss Be, these people aren¡¯t soldiers! They¡¯re just a bunch of mobs, wasting those excellent warships!¡±Te was currently watching the battle from the rear, although they didn¡¯t enter the war zone directly, because they were allies that shared information with Eamon¡¯s fleet, they could see the battle scene.

    ¡°Sigh! They¡¯re not from the academy, and we¡¯re not the ones who lost. Let them fight.¡±Be shrugged, she had no way to exin to Te about the ¡°yers¡±, so Te didn¡¯t know that Eamon¡¯s group wasn¡¯t soldiers at all.

    ¡°TSK, tsk...¡±Te could not help but feel pity as he watched Eamon and the others fight to the death. Because he did not know about the ¡®yers¡¯, he thought that those warships were the same as his side, they all carried arge number of crew members. Therefore, when he saw so many warships fighting to the death, he could not help but feel terrible.

    ¡°Miss Be, why don¡¯t I teach them how to fight?¡±Te could not help but ask.

    ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡±Be red at Te. In Be¡¯s heart, these ¡°yers¡±would not die even if they died 10,000 times. She was not willing to let these ¡°yers¡±learn any tactics, otherwise, it would be even more difficult to deal with these guys who were not afraid of death.

    As time passed, the battle ahead was in full swing. At this time, Eamon¡¯s main fleet had alreadypleted the second strike of the radiance of purification, clearing out an area for the fleet to attack, the orbital defense facilities there had already been destroyed, but during this period of time, close to a third of Eamon¡¯s frigates had been destroyed.

    The fragile frigates were like paper in front of the fortress cannons and the resistance¡¯s missile defense tform. They simply couldn¡¯t withstand that terrifying attack, so the rate of loss was very shocking.

    ¡°Guild leader, the first batch of brothers who died in battle have already been resurrected. They¡¯re currently assembling ships with the frontline base!¡±A subordinate reported to Eamon.

    ¡°Tell them to hurry over!¡±Eamon said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The subordinate turned around and left.

    ¡°F * ck! Why are they fighting a war when there¡¯s nothing to do? !¡±Eamon was also feeling a little displeased. Although the two cleansing radiances had caused arge number of losses to the enemy, his losses were even greater.

    However, even though Eamon was a little displeased, this was still necessary for the storyline. Hence, he did not dare to oppose the NPC¡¯smand to attack. He could only lead his men to continue attacking the fortress.

    ¡°Get Me Te¡¯s gship!¡±After fighting for more than half an hour, Eamon could not sit still.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The support system quickly connected themunication.

    ¡°General Eamon, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Te asked.

    ¡°General Te, where¡¯s the general attack? Why are all my men attacking the fortress? Where¡¯s your reinforcements?¡±Eamon said unhappily, one had to know that Te¡¯s fleet was still 100 light seconds away and had not appeared within the range of the enemy¡¯s radar scan!

    ¡°General Eamon, don¡¯t worry, my reinforcements will arrive soon!¡±Teughed.

    ¡°Hurry up, my side has suffered too much!¡±Eamon said half-pleadingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! General Eamon!¡±Teughed.

    After cutting off themunication, Te asked Be behind him, ¡°Miss Be, Eamon and the others can¡¯t hold on much longer. When do we send reinforcements?¡±

    ¡°After they clear out those orbital defense systems!¡±Be said calmly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Te nodded. Although Eamon and he were not part of the same legion, seeing so many warships destroyed made him feel extremely ufortable.

    ..

    Just as Be was leisurely watching the battle, the front line was already at its peak. Eamon¡¯s fleet had suffered heavy losses without visiting the frigates, even heavy patrols like the destroyer spaceship were being destroyed. This really made Eamon¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°General Te! When will your reinforcements arrive?¡±An hourter, Eamon contacted Te again. This time, his tone was not as good as before.

    ¡°My special forces will be sent directly into the battlefield, so I need you to clear the battlefield and remove the orbital defense facilities!¡±Te said.

    ¡°As long as I get rid of the orbital defense facilities, your reinforcements will arrive?¡±Eamon asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Te nodded.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Eamon confirmed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±Te confirmed.

    ¡°Good! I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word!¡±After Eamon cut off themunication, he immediately ordered the fleet to attack the orbital defense facilities.

    Although these orbital defense facilities were also very strong,pared to the interster fortresses, they were much weaker. Under the fearless attacks of Eamon¡¯s fleet, they were quickly wiped out, although Eamon¡¯s fleet had paid a heavy price for this, he was d that they could finally see reinforcements!

    ¡°Miss Be, the enemy¡¯s orbital defense system has beenpletely destroyed!¡±Te said to Be.

    ¡°I know!¡±Be said and immediately teleported back to her own clothes.

    At this time, the elders on the transport ship had already gathered together. They had received battle mobilization long before the start of the battle, so not only the elders, but even the disciples were ready.

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time for us to attack!¡±Be said to the elders as she returned to the transport ship.

 Chapter 2023

    Chapter 2023: Chapter 2019 the advantage of the cultivators

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s finally our turn!¡±The elders were excited. Although Be had shown them the power of the battleship and shocked them, the cultivators had never been afraid of danger, if they retreated when they encountered a strong enemy, they would never be able to advance.

    ¡°Later on, everyone, do not fight those battleships in space. That will be very disadvantageous for you. Pick a battleship that can break through the shield, and after breaking through the shield, immediately teleport into the battleship and destroy the pilot, then the battleship will stop attacking!¡±Be said to the elders.

    ¡°But that metal box is so big. How are we going to find the pilot?¡±An elder asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Take this with you. It will guide you when the timees!¡±Be took out a pair of goggles and said. Although this thing was not as powerful as Jiang Fei¡¯s goggles, it was equipped with a powerful opticalputer andmunication device, when the time came, Larksy would guide these guys to the bridge.

    ¡°How do you use this thing?¡±Although the cultivators of the five directions were powerful, they were like country bumpkins when it came to technological products.

    Then, Be exined the usage of the goggles to them in detail. This thing was almost fully intelligent, so they could learn it very quickly.

    Then, the elders distributed arge number of goggles to each disciple so that they would have one in their hands, and they would also learn how to use this thing.

    After everything was prepared, Be nodded at Nina.

    ¡°Everyone, please rx!¡±Nina smiled, and then activated her spatial ability!

    ¡°Shua!¡±The ultra-long distance teleportation made it difficult for Nina, who had a spatial core, to endure. Even with the help of the transport ship¡¯s teleportation ability, Nina¡¯s face instantly turned pale.

    But no matter what, all the cultivators from the five directions were sent to the battlefield.

    ¡°Good fellow! This is the battlefield!¡±After the cultivatorspleted the teleportation, they called out in a strange manner. Although they had seen the battleships before, at that time, there weren¡¯t any destructive energy cannons that brushed past them.

    ¡°Everyone be careful, don¡¯t get killed by these stupid iron boxes!¡±An elder warned his disciples.

    ¡°Sixth elder, don¡¯t Worry!¡±The disciplesughed. Due to the intuition of cultivators and their super fast speed, they could easily avoid the lock of those energy weapons, moreover, they had just arrived at the battlefield, so the resistance didn¡¯t notice them at all.

    It was still the same saying. In the Space War era, the shipboard radar would ignore those small things. Otherwise, the dust in the universe alone would be enough to make the rm system of the battleship ring throughout the night. Therefore, although these cultivators were teleported to the battlefield.., however, there was no trace of them on the radar of the resistance.

    As for the naked eye observation, there was no need to mention that the space station was bombarded dozens of light seconds away. Even a closebat battleship like the brown bear would not engage in closebat with the enemy. Otherwise, if it collided with the enemy¡¯s battleship.., it would be mutual destruction. Therefore, even if it was a closebat, the two battleships had to maintain a distance of more than 1,000 meters between them.

    At such a distance, it was impossible for the tiny human body to be discovered, not to mention that the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance were all attracted by Eamon¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Kids, let¡¯s Get to work! Let¡¯s show those guys that their metal boxes are no match for us!¡±The elder of the Wang family shouted. Then, the cultivators scattered and began to search for targets to attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A sword beam swept out, and a frigate was cut in half. This was an elder¡¯s attack; a true immortal-level attack was simply too much for a frigate-level ship to handle.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...¡±the resistance¡¯s frigates exploded one after another, but they weren¡¯t the only ones. Even Eamon¡¯s fleet didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I was suddenly attacked just now, and my ship exploded instantly!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see who hit you?¡±

    ¡°No, there are no enemies around me, and I did not find any high-energy warning.¡±

    Although the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance could continue to provide information after reviving, they had no idea who attacked them. These cultivators were all small humans, and they were easily ignored in space, moreover, they did not have any energy reaction before they attacked. Unlike the main cannon of a battleship, they did not give the enemy a chance to dodge. When they swung their swords, the battleship was destroyed before the warning radar could sound!

    ¡°I¡¯m under attack! Behind me!¡±

    ¡°No One? ! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The attack ising again!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! What the hell happened? ! Pull Up the image behind me, zoom in! Zoom in again!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s just one person? !¡±

    ¡°F * ck! The enemy sent out powerful Marines! These guys are too strong! My Battleship¡¯s shield is about to break!¡±

    ..

    Finally, a Garath enforcer found these cultivators. The powerful shield of the patrol gave him many opportunities to observe them. Only then did he find the cultivators who attacked him from the erged image.

    ¡°Search for subtle targets!¡±Since the enemy was a tiny human, the radar¡¯s uracy had to be improved. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find these guys.

    ¡°DAMN! So many? !¡±However, the moment the radar was activated, the resistance army was scared out of their wits. Because the radar was densely packed with tiny dots, there were already millions of them!

    There was nothing they could do. A space battle had just urred here. The destroyed orbital defense system and the destruction of the AEMON fleet were everywhere in space. When the radar was activated, the tiny pieces of space junk were disyed, as a result, the rebels¡¯radar was filled with traces of the enemy.

    ¡°Fire! Attack!¡±The rebels fired their close-range cannons, wanting to kill these cultivators.

    However, these ¡°yers¡±were too whimsical. This time, the ones attacking them were not ordinary marines, but cultivators from all over the world. Their averagebat strength was more than 15 million, even the main cannon of the frigate could not hurt them, let alone some close-range cannons. Although these close-range cannons fired quickly and could attack without locking onto a target, they were used to intercept the drones, their power was far from being able to prate the defense of the cultivators.

    ¡°I¡¯ve locked on! I¡¯ve locked on to a guy!¡±Suddenly, a ¡°yer¡±of the Resistance Army who was piloting the heavy patrol shouted.

    ¡°Attack! Kill them!¡±Themander of the Resistance Army was annoyed by these cultivators and immediately ordered.

    ¡°Not good! The target has been lost!¡±The ¡°yer¡±piloting the heavy patrol said in annoyance, these cultivators all had very keen senses. As soon as they were locked on, they sensed danger, so they immediately teleported and ran away, causing the heavy patrol to lose its target.

 Chapter 2024

    Chapter 2024: Chapter 2020, Glorious Judgement

    Trantor: 549690339

    More than 300 cultivators charged into the formation of the resistance like wolves and tigers. However, the resistance had never seen such an ¡°Enemy¡±before, so they immediately felt like they were being shot by an anti-aircraft gun, they had all their strength, but they could not use it!

    ¡°Lux, it¡¯s your turn to move out!¡±Be said to the projection of Lux beside her with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m already working!¡±Lux smiled slightly. As an AI, her multithreaded processing ability was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even though Lux¡¯s projection was always beside Be.., however, her work did not fall behind. Once a cultivator entered the local battleship, she would immediatelymand that cultivator to find the ¡°yer¡±driving the battleship. After that ¡°yer¡±was killed.., then, Lux would begin to seize control of the warship.

    As the battle progressed, five to six hourster, Lux had seized more than fifty warships. Moreover, these warships were of the same rank as cruisers.., because those frigate-level warships simply couldn¡¯t withstand a few attacks from the cultivators, they felt that it was too troublesome to enter the warship and find the pilot. They might as well directly blow them up. Only cruisers with strong defense.., because they could not be destroyed in a short period of time, the cultivators would consider entering the warships to kill the pilots.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are the warships of the resistanceing toward me?¡±At the beginning, the fleets under Eamon were still a little confused.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±Eamon ordered.

    ¡°But they have the identification number of their allies!¡±One of his underlings shouted. If they killed such warships, it would be the same as killing their allies, and they would be punished.

    ¡°Commander, General Te¡¯s Communication!¡±At this moment, Eamon¡¯s auxiliary system prompted.

    ¡°Patch it in!¡±Eamon said.

    ¡°General Eamon, My Special Task Force has already seized some enemy ships. They will pass through your defense zone,¡±Te said.

    ¡°Seized?¡±Eamon raised his eyebrows. He now understood why the resistance ships wereing straight at them, but they did not even turn on their fire control radar.

    ¡°Yes! I hope General Eamon will cooperate!¡±Teughed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±What could eamon say at this time? After all, they were already friendly spaceships. Killing them would not only not be rewarded, but there would also be punishment.

    ¡°Oh right, General Eamon, there is one more thing I need your cooperation on,¡±Te said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Eamon asked.

    ¡°I hope your fleet can focus on attacking the enemy¡¯s interster base and destroy its shield. We want to seize it!¡±Te said.

    ¡°You guys are really greedy!¡±Eamon cursed in his heart. He would do the dirty work of breaking the shield. When the time came, the other party would earn a lot of money from seizing the interster base.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Although he was unhappy, Eamon still agreed. If this was another ¡°yer¡±fleet¡¯s request, then Eamon would definitely curse. However, this was an NPC¡¯s request.., therefore, Eamon could not refuse. After all, this half-quest-like order meant a quest reward.

    Following which, Eamon¡¯s main fleet started charging their main cannons once again. A new round of purifying radiance fired again, and destructive beams shot straight at the enemy starbase!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±Amidst the intense explosions, the resistance starbase shook violently, but its shield was still strong.

    ¡°How thick-skinned!¡±Eamon sneered, and then ordered, ¡°Bring out our secret weapons!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±More than a dozen battleships with different designs sailed out from behind Eamon¡¯s gship, their muzzles aimed at the interster base in the distance.

    These few spaceships looked like five-pointed stars, and they looked very strange. They were still far away from the enemy¡¯s interster base¡¯s shooting range, but they had already begun charging their main cannons.

    This was thetest anti-building cruiser that Eamon and the others had exchanged for ¡ª the brilliance judgement. Its characteristic was that its attack range was extremely long, but because it used sma clusters as its weapon, its trajectory was very slow, when it exchanged fire with the battleships, it was very easy for the enemy to avoid it, and its hit rate was less than 10% . However, when faced with an interster base that could not move, its super long range, and its strong attack characteristics were reflected.

    These more than a dozen glorious adjudicators couldunch attacks outside the range of the enemy¡¯s interster base. Although the ballistic time was very long and the sma cluster was flying very slowly, the enemy¡¯s interster base could not move, therefore, they could hit it sooner orter.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±as the sma cluster slowly floated to the surface of the interster base, it blew up the interster base¡¯s shield and made it tremble.

    ¡°Continue to attack!¡±Eamon ordered. The fire control radar of these glorious adjudicators supported multiple targets to attack at the same time, so while attacking the interster base, they also attacked the few interster fortresses nearby.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! A new ship!¡±Te¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately ordered his science officers to start gathering information about this new ship.

    ¡°This thing is really useful! We have to think of a way to get some of these ships out!¡±Be could not help but nod, after all, the fleet had suffered too much in the siege battle. In front of the orbital defense system and the interster base, the warships were too weak. If they attacked forcefully, their side would suffer too much losses. If they had such warships.., then the siege battle would be much easier.

    Although Be had developed a strong interest in the glorious judgement, they were after all friendly warships. It was obviously not realistic to directly snatch them. Therefore, this matter had to be considered in the long run.

    On the other hand, after Eamon took out his secret weapon, he was in a great mood. Speaking of which, he did not have many of these glorious judgement ships. This was because this special warship system was not sold directly. Instead, it had to be exchanged with mission points, therefore, Eamon was very cautious every time he used it.

    For example, when Eamon was destroying the orbital defense system, he would rather send those frigates to their deaths than send out these glory judgement ships. He was afraid that once these special spaceships were lost.., he had nowhere to add on.

    Now that the orbital defense system had been deactivated, and the resistance warships were fighting with Te¡¯s special task force, even if they wanted to rush over, Eamon¡¯s fleet would intercept them. Under such a safe situation.., only then did Eamon let these glorious adjudicators appear.

    Although Eamon had protected these glorious adjudicators too highly, these special battleships did not embarrass Eamon. As soon as they appeared, they used a torrential rain of sma to bombard the enemy¡¯s interster base, moreover, the effect was remarkable. Under the Glorious Adjudicator¡¯s attack, the resistance¡¯s interster base¡¯s shield was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Elders, get ready tond. You must take down this star base!¡±Be said to the elders of the five directions through themunication device of the goggles.

 Chapter 2025

    Chapter 2025: Trade 2021

    Trantor: 549690339

    As the light judgement¡¯s sma cluster continued to bombard the interster base, the resistance¡¯s interster base began to falter. Although the interster base¡¯s shield was far stronger than an ordinary warship.., it was even stronger than the main ship¡¯s shield, but the problem was that it could not move, so when it was bombarded from an extremely long distance, it could only wait for its death.

    ¡°Fourth and fifth fleets, Attack! Destroy those warships for me!¡±The general of the resistance ordered loudly, if the interster base was destroyed, it would be a huge blow to them. Although the ¡°yers¡±were not afraid of death and the lost warships could be purchased at any time, once the interster base was destroyed.., it was equivalent to the ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance losing their frontline resurrection point. Every time they resurrected, they had to set off from Salhu cloister and rush here, this time difference was enough for the imperial army to seal off the entire Salhu cloister.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±After receiving the order, the resistance squadron immediately set off.

    Two squadrons surrounded them from two different directions, charging straight at the 10 or so light judgement judgement ships.

    ¡°Stop them!¡±When Eamon saw that these enemy ¡°yers¡±wanted to kill his rare warships, he could not sit still. These light judgement ships were not something that could be easily replenished, these precious battleships required arge number of mission points to exchange for.

    Therefore, Eamon did not want his glory judgement masters to suffer any losses. When he saw the two fleets charging over, he immediately ordered his subordinate fleets to stop them.

    ¡°Charge over! Don¡¯t get entangled with these battleships!¡±The two rebel fleets were carrying out the kamikaze mission, they knew that if they were to engage in a battle with Eamon¡¯s main fleet, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg. Hence, they did not have the slightest desire to fight and charged straight at them!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±it was obviously impossible to break through the enemy¡¯s blockade without paying a price. Although these rebel warships had tried their best to shrink and reduce the area of attack.., the outer warships were still sted apart one by one!

    ¡°Destroy them with all our might! Don¡¯t let these warships rush over!¡±Eamon ordered loudly, don¡¯t look at how the Glorious Adjudicator had an unparalleled advantage when fighting against buildings. However, their own defenses were very weak. Even a few frigates could pose a fatal threat to them.

    As they had supplied all their energy to the sma weapon system, the radiant judgement¡¯s power system and shield system were extremely weak. It could be described as being unable to withstand a single blow, however, their iparable advantage when fighting against buildings made these warships extremely valuable in battle. Hence, every time these warships attacked.., arge number of escort fleets would be needed to provide them with security.

    ¡°The Seventh Fleet will go too! We must destroy those dozens of warships at all costs!¡±Themander of the Resistance Army gritted his teeth. He had sent out his most elite fleet to carry out this mission that was doomed!

    ¡°Boss, our ship guild must be responsible for replenishing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The guild will cover all the losses in this battle!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After receiving the assurance ofmand, the Seventh Fleet took the initiative to attack. They bypassed the attacks of the experts from the five directions. After all, the speed of the battleships was much faster than the average warriors. After bypassing those guys.., the Seventh Fleet immediately charged towards the rear of Eamon.

    ¡°Guild Leader! Not Good! Another fleet ising!¡±A subordinate reported to Eamon.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Eamon stomped his feet. He had just sent out the main fleet. Now, he couldn¡¯t stop this rebel fleet.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do? They will enter the shooting range in 400 seconds!¡±The subordinate asked.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Eamon exhaled deeply. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ask the npcs for help!¡±

    At this time, it was toote for Eamon to transfer the frontline fleet back. He could only ce his hopes on Te behind him.

    ¡°Sir! General Te agreed to our request, but he asked us to transfer a light judgement ship as a condition!¡±The subordinate in charge ofmunicating with Te brought a piece of news that was unknown.

    ¡°Get him toe and provide reinforcements immediately!¡±Eamon roared. As he was not a professional soldier, he was just a wealthy ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, in Eamon¡¯s eyes, technology confidentiality was not a big deal, especially when he was facing an ally. Of course, the more important point was ¡ª the opponent was an NPC!

    In the eyes of the ¡°yers¡±, npcs would notpete with them. After all, this was just a game. The ally npcs were responsible for helping themplete the mission, and the enemy npcs were just monsters that were killed.., as for the npcs stealing their technology and replicating their battleships, this was not something that the ¡°yers¡±would consider.

    At this moment, Eamon was facing the danger of the annihtion of more than a dozen of the glorious adjudicators. If he could protect the safety of the other battleships with just one battleship, he would dly ept it.

    ¡°Miss Be, Eamon has agreed to our conditions!¡±Te also reported the good news to Be!

    ¡°Alright! Send someone over!¡±Be nodded, if Jiang Fei could obtain a glorious judgement ship, he would be able to decipher most of the technology in it. At that time, their fleet would be able to have their own anti-building cruisers!

    ¡°Yes! Miss Be!¡±Te nodded and immediately gave the order.

    Very quickly, two brown bear ss heavy cruiser squadrons began to charge. After a few dozen seconds, they blocked the route of the 7th rebel fleet.

    Moreover, behind the two brown bear squadrons, there were also arge number of auxiliary ships and javelin ss missile frigates. Although these small ships¡¯defenses were extremely poor, the cluster missileunching systems they carried possessed abnormally powerful firepower, if no one cared about these small ships that were killed in one shot, arge formation could instantly kill a heavy patrol!

    Just as the two sides¡¯battleships were about to engage in battle, the glorious judgement judgement had made a contribution!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following a loud bang, the Resistance Gctic Base¡¯s shield was broken!

    ¡°Quick! Destroy those special battleships, we can¡¯t let them continue bombing!¡±The resistancemander shouted loudly, after the shield was broken, the interster base could only rely on its armor and structure to withstand the bombardment. This wouldn¡¯tst for long.

    However, themander of the resistance clearly misunderstood Be and the others¡¯intentions. Be had so many powerful cultivators under hermand. How could she waste such a good interster base? Now that the enemy¡¯s shield was broken.., if she didn¡¯t snatch the base over, she would be letting down the experts on her side who were as numerous as the clouds.

    ¡°Elders, it¡¯s up to you! Lux will guide you to the path of teleportation!¡±Be immediately said to the elders through the gogglesmunication device.

 Chapter 2026

    Chapter 2026: Chapter 2022: seizing the interster base

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No Problem! Let¡¯s see what we can do!¡±Several elders from the five directions nodded. They also wanted to take this opportunity to show off the power of the cultivators.

    Previously, during the experiment of attacking the Carras Enforcers, the cultivators had been intimidated by Be. Now, they were all holding back their energy, they wanted to prove that their hard work could not bepared to these so-called technological weapons!

    ¡°You guys continue to attack these battleships! Tianke, Tiancong, you two follow me!¡±The Wang family elder ordered the disciples beside him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The two outstanding disciples nodded and teleported into the gctic base behind the Wang Family Elder.

    ¡°Xiao Wenlong, Xiao Wenhu, follow me!¡±The Xiao n¡¯s elder didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness.

    ¡°Fourth elder, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Xiao Yuhan said.

    ¡°Miss, we also need someone tomand us from the outside. You¡¯d better stay behind and keep watch!¡±The fourth elder of the Xiao n didn¡¯t dare to let Xiao Yuhan go with him to risk her life, so he advised her to stay.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±Xiao Yuhan also knew that this trip was very dangerous. Although her strength wasn¡¯t bad, she was still far from reaching the true immortal level. If she insisted on going, she might not be able to help, on the contrary, she might even drag fourth elder down to protect her. Thus, after weighing the pros and cons, she didn¡¯t insist on going.

    After appeasing Xiao Yuhan, fourth elder of the Xiao n teleported into the interster base with two disciples.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in as well!¡±Yue lingji nodded, then motioned for the other disciples to continue fighting on the outside while she led two deacons into the interster base.

    ¡°Sister Be, they have entered the interster base.¡±When these cultivators broke into the interster base, Lux reported the situation to Be.

    ¡°Yes! Send the images back!¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lux agreed. Then, the big screen in front of Be immediately split into several small monitors. These small monitors showed the images of the cultivators who broke into the interster base.

    Because the goggles worn by those cultivators had video transmission equipment, Be was able to see all the information in their field of vision.

    After these cultivators barged into the interster base, Lux immediately led them to a different path to the central control hub. That was where the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance gathered, the cultivators who had barged into the interster base divided into teams ording to their respective forces. They split into three groups and headed straight for the central control hub.

    ¡°Da Da Da da...¡±it was naturally impossible for the interster base to not have defensive facilities. Those automatic weapons began to stop the cultivators from advancing.

    However, all the cultivators who had barged into the interster base were experts. Each of their three teams had at least one true immortal expert at the elder level leading the team. The remaining disciples were also experts at the Mahayana stage. As for the heart moon god sect, there was no need to even mention them, they were formed by two true immortal-level deacons and Yue lingji, who was at the tribtion-transcending stage. Theirbat strength was even better than the other two teams.

    Therefore, in front of these experts, a mere automatic weapon was nothing to be afraid of. After all, these weapons were only used in the interster base to defend against intruders. Their power could not beparable to the main cannon of a battleship, otherwise, if this cannon went on, it was still uncertain whether the enemy would die or not. This interster base was not worth it.

    Hesitating, these automatic weapons with weak firepower could not stop the footsteps of the cultivators. Therefore, these three teams did not encounter any obstacles and quickly approached the central control hub.

    ¡°F * ck! We can¡¯t let these intruders in!¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±in the central control hub shouted.

    ¡°But these guys are too powerful. Those automatic weapons can¡¯t stop them at all,¡±another ¡°yer¡±said helplessly.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll make a trip myself!¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±with a cold face stood up.

    ¡°Cheh! Burn the bag! We just bought a powerful carrier. Now we want to try it...¡±seeing that someone was in the limelight, the ¡°yers¡±who were naturally unhappy said sourly.

    ¡°Cole, Zach, I Can¡¯t stop three groups of people by myself. You two should move too,¡±the cold-faced guy said to the other two.

    ¡°Hey! Alright! For your sake, Ost, let¡¯s Move!¡±A burly ¡°yer¡±also stood up.

    ¡°How Annoying! Do such a thankless task!¡±A thin guy also stood up, but he looked very impatient.

    These three guys could be said to be the star ¡°yers¡±of the resistance. They had obtained very powerful carriers either by chance or because they were rich, by the standards of the world of five directions, thebat strength of these three guys was above the true immortal level.

    Just like Eamon in the imperial army camp, some ¡°yers¡±of the resistance had also obtained powerful carriers. However, in the battles of the ¡°yers¡±, the victory was decided by the bombardment of warships, therefore, these guys were rarely useful.

    When the cultivators hadunched a surprise attack on the resistance fleet, themander of the Resistance had actually asked the three of them to fight. However, because the price had not been agreed upon, the three of them had deliberately dyed their actions, now that they had already fought to their doorstep, themander of the resistance had no choice but topromise. After offering a price that was enough to satisfy the three of them, the three ¡°yers¡±finally made their move.

    The three star ¡°yers¡±also split into three groups and faced the cultivators of the three forces. One of them was the cold-faced Auster, who was fighting against the three members of the Wang family, while the burly Cole was blocking the three members of the Xiao family, finally, the Skinny Zach was responsible for blocking the three members of the moon god sect.

    A few minutester, the burly Cole was the first to meet the three members of the Xiao family!

    ¡°Who are you?¡±The fourth elder of the Xiao family asked. As a cultivator expert, the fourth elder had the arrogance of a cultivator. Before a battle, he needed to know the name of his opponent. The nameless ghost would not die in his hands.

    ¡°Cut the crap! Go To Hell!¡±As a ¡°yer¡±, Cole naturally did not have the mood to waste his breath on an NPC. Heunched a killing move.

    ¡°Rude Boor!¡±The fourth elder of the Xiao family frowned. He had never seen such a disgraceful expert. However, the other party had already made his move, so he could not not retaliate.

    Facing Cole¡¯s attack, the fourth elder of the Xiao family calmly dodged it and then attacked. The two people exchanged moves and started fighting. In terms of strength, Cole had the upper hand in terms of absolute strength. However, in terms of martial arts techniques.., cole was far from the fourth elder. He was merely a ¡°yer¡±who relied on hard moves like ¡°Skills¡±to fight. On the other hand, the fourth elder of the Xiao n had been immersed in the n¡¯s martial arts techniques for a hundred years.., it could be said that he had practiced his martial arts techniques to perfection. Therefore, the two of them could not bepared in terms of techniques.

 Chapter 2027

    Chapter 2027: Chapter 2023

    Trantor: 549690339

    After exchanging a few moves with the fourth elder of the Xiao family, Cole quickly discovered that he was unable to take down his opponent. Moreover, after using all of his skills once, Cole became increasingly powerless.

    Although ¡°yers¡±could easily obtain super strength through their carriers, they would use their skills to release their strength when they attacked. As a result.., this resulted in the ¡®yers¡¯attacking style being very simple. When they used all their skills once, the effect would not be particrly good when they used them again.

    The cultivators of the five directions of the world had gone through dozens or even hundreds of years of training. Their martial arts and techniques had long been perfected. After using the same move in front of them once.., it was very easy for them to find ws when they used it again. Therefore, as time passed, Cole, who originally had the upper hand in terms of raw strength, began to be suppressed by the fourth elder of the Xiao family.

    ¡°As expected, they are a group of boorish people with empty strength!¡±The fourth elder of the Xiao family said coldly in his heart. Originally, in his heart, the people of the outer universe were all trash. Although when he first met experts of the same level, he was somewhat surprised, however, after exchanging blows, he quickly discovered that the opponents were all like pewter spearheads. They simply looked good but were useless. Their martial techniques were very weak, and they only exchanged two moves after tossing and turning.

    Therefore, after figuring out the opponent¡¯s true strength, the fourth elder of the Xiao family changed from defending to attacking. At the same time, he also began to exin the opponent¡¯s ws to the two disciples beside him. It was as if he had already entered the teaching mode.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±On this side, Cole¡¯s heart also became increasingly anxious. While the opponent was exchanging blows with him, he actually had the leisure to exin to the disciples. This was simply an insult to him!

    Therefore, after exchanging blows a few times, Cole¡¯s anger also rose from his heart. An evil feeling welled up in his heart. He gave up on fighting with the fourth elder of the Xiao n and turned to attack the two disciples of the Xiao n. He wanted to kill them to vent his anger!

    ¡°Wen Long, Wen Hu, all of you retreat!¡±The fourth elder of the Xiao n naturally could not sit by and watch the two outstanding disciples die. At the same time, he immediately intervened and ordered the two disciples to retreat in order to avoid being affected by the aftershocks of the battle.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±When Cole saw that his attack was blocked by the fourth elder of the Xiao n, he could not help but feel even more irritated in his heart.

    ¡°All of you can go to hell!¡±Cole lost his rationality in his rage, and he began to give up on suppressing his strength. He wanted to use all his strength to kill the two disciples of the Xiao family to vent his anger.

    ¡°Damn it! Cole, what are you doing? ! If you dare to destroy my base, not only will you not get your pay, but you will also have to apany my loss!¡±The fourth elder of the Xiao family had yet to react, the leader of the Resistance, who was far away in the control room, was already furious. After all, Cole was currently fighting inside the interster base. If he were to unleash his full power, then it would be no different from activating the main cannon of a battleship inside the base?

    ¡°Annoying!¡±Cole roared angrily, but he did not lose his temper inside the base. As a mercenary, he earned the money of the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance. If he were to destroy the base now.., at that time, not only would he not be paid, but he would also be involved in awsuit. It would be difficult to earn money in the future.

    ¡°Old Man, do you dare to fight outside with me?¡±Cole, who did not dare to destroy the base, shouted at the fourth elder of the Xiao family.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I Dare?¡±The fourth elder of the Xiao family sneered. He had already seen through Cole¡¯s external strength, so he dly epted the challenge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Cole directly teleported out of the interster base, and then teleported a few times in a row, creating a sufficient distance between him and the interster base. In this ce, he couldpletely do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±The fourth elder of the Xiao family followed up.

    ¡°Old Man, die!¡±Cole didn¡¯t say anything else and directly raised his fist and charged forward. He fully disyed his strength, causing the fourth elder of the Xiao family to have no choice but to dodge.

    Due to the difference in strength, although the fourth elder of the Xiao family had the absolute advantage in terms of martial techniques, he had no choice but to dodge the edge in this kind of battle where his strength was fully unleashed. Then, he used the advantage of his movement technique.., he surrounded Cole andunched an attack.

    ¡°Old Man, do you dare to fight me fair and Square!¡±After a few exchanges, Cole roared angrily. At this moment, he felt the difort of an anti-aircraft gun hitting a mosquito. Although he had all the strength in his body, he could not hit the enemy.., instead, he was being harassed by the enemy¡¯s attacks, causing him extreme pain.

    ¡°Hehe, Boor! Did you learn your martial arts from your master¡¯s Wife?¡±The fourth elder of the Xiao family was an old man who had lived for almost 200 years. How could an old and cunning guy like him fall for such a shallow provocation?

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±Cole failed to provoke him, instead, he was angered by the fourth elder of the Xiao family. In his fury, his moves became even more chaotic. He simply released his skills after the Cooldown was over. However, in this way, the more he released his skills, the lower the uracy of his skills, he was practically being led by the nose by the fourth elder of the Xiao family.

    ..

    While Cole and the fourth elder of the Xiao family were fighting fiercely, the experts of the Wang family on the other side also encountered Ost.

    ¡°I am the third elder of the Wang family. Who Are You?¡±The Wang family¡¯s elder was also from arge mansion, so he had the same problem as the elder of the Xiao family. After meeting, they would first tell each other their names before making a move.

    ¡°Humph!¡±OST sneered and directly attacked. Moreover, his target was not the Wang family¡¯s third elder, but the two disciples beside him.

    Obviously, OST had already sensed the powerful aura of the Wang family¡¯s third elder, so he chose to attack the soft persimmon.

    ¡°You two go first. Leave Him to me!¡±The Wang family¡¯s third elder obviously could not let his disciples die. After he blocked OST, he signaled the two disciples to continue forward.

    ¡°Want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy!¡±OST¡¯s mission was to stop these people from approaching the control room, so he naturally could not let the two yers¡¯disciples go.

    This OST was clearly stronger than Cole. Under his full-force obstruction, although the third elder of the Wang family had saved the lives of the two disciples beside him, it was not that easy to break through.

    Oster¡¯s goal was clear. He did not care about the third elder of the Wang family at all. He relied on his own strength to kill the two disciples even if he had to take two attacks from the third elder.

    As such, the third elder of the Wang family was afraid. He had brought his disciples here to train, not to fight for Jiang Fei. If his disciples were injured, what was the point of taking down the fortress?

    Therefore, in order to protect the two disciples, the third elder of the Wang family had to fight with Oster and constantly block his attacks. After all, Oster¡¯s attacks relied on his skills. Therefore, the third elder quickly became familiar with the routine, therefore, he could not do anything to the three members of the Wang family. As a result, the four of them were stuck in a stalemate.

 Chapter 2028

    Chapter 2028: Chapter 2024

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as the first two teams were stuck in a stalemate, the three members of the Moon Goddess sect were the first to break the deadlock. Just like the other two teams, the three members of the Moon Goddess sect had also encountered the interceptors. However, they were the strongest of the three teams, however, they only encountered the weakest of the three ¡°yers¡±!

    After Zach separated from his twopanions, he quickly found his opponent. However, to his surprise, among the three enemies, there was actually a beauty. Moreover, it seemed that this beauty was the leader.

    Speaking of which, if Yue lingji were to wash herself clean, she would really be a great beauty. However, she always liked to put on some heavy smoky makeup. In Jiang Fei¡¯s words, this little girl was practically the senior sister of the Buried Love Family!

    However, this skinny Zach obviously had a different taste. When he saw Yue lingji, he almost drooled!

    ¡°Come and y for a while, Girl!¡±Zach said with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Yueling ji frowned. Although she was usually a little unrestrained and asionally flirted with Jiang Fei, as thest disciple of the leader of the Moon Goddess Sect, who would dare to talk to her like that!

    ¡°How dare you!¡±Not only Yueling Ji was disgusted, but the two deacons beside her could not stand it anymore. This kid in front of her was rude to the young master of her sect. That was equivalent to pping their faces!

    ¡°Get lost, you twockeys!¡±Zach rolled his eyes at the two deacons of the moon god sect. At this moment, his attention was all on the beautiful yueling, the power of the two deacons had long been forgotten by him.

    ¡°Hehe, little brother, do you want to y?¡±Yueling was stunned at first, but then she beamed. The two deacons beside her looked at each other, thinking that this kid was going to be unlucky.

    ¡°Yeah! Girl, y with me. I have so many tricks up my sleeve!¡±Zach said and wanted to kiss her, however, Yueling took two steps back and said to Zach, ¡°Little brother, there are too many people here. I will be embarrassed...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Let¡¯s go to my room!¡±At this time, Zach only had beautiful girls in his eyes. He had forgotten everything else. He had long forgotten about the damn blocking mission.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Yue lingji smiled and gave a look to the two deacons beside her.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The two deacons understood and moved to the side.

    ¡°Haha!¡±Seeing that the two bodyguards of Yue Lingji had moved away, Zach thought that his charm had won the heart of the beauty in front of him, so he went up to greet her with joy.

    ¡°Little brother, what do you think this is?¡±Yue lingji took advantage of the time Zach was not in front of her to raise her hand, and a stream of ck smoke flew straight to Zach¡¯s face. After all, the Heart Moon sect was a famous cult organization, they yed some extremely sinister games, such as the ck fog that Yue lingji sprinkled, which was the famous insinuation!

    This insinuation was picked from the body of a creature unique to the time star. This creature lived in the Sea of the time star. Every ten years, it would go ashore to search for food. It was hidden in the shallow talk, when it encountered an enemy, it would shoot out a type of poisonous sand. This poisonous sand was extremely powerful. Even if it didn¡¯t hit the enemy and only touched the shadow of the enemy, the prey would die without a doubt!

    The kind of insinuation that Yue lingji used was to use this kind of poisonous sand with 9,999 vengeful souls. After sealing these things, they would set up an altar to worship and extract the essence of the sun and moon to refine for 99-81 days, in the end, they would be able to obtain this kind of extremely poisonous insinuation!

    After this thing was sprayed out, let alone being contaminated by even the slightest shadow, it would be able to kill a tribtion transcension stage expert. Even if a true immortal expert was stuck with this kind of poison, it would still be difficult to resist.

    Zach was not from the five directions, so he did not know that there was such a poison in the world. After seeing Yue Lingji sprinkle a handful of ck fog, he thought that the beauty was ying with him, so he casually blocked it to protect his face, the remaining poisonous sand was not wasted, and it was all on his body!

    ¡°Hahaha, you are quite naughty!¡±Zach, who was covered in innuendo, did not care at all. He continued to tease Yue lingji with a smile, but after a moment, he could no longer smile.

    ¡°Little brother, do you feel a little itchy on your body?¡±Yue lingji smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Not only is my body itchy, but my heart is even itchier!¡±Just as Zach said this, he felt his body suddenly start to itch.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±After a moment, Zach realized that something was wrong, because his body was getting itchier and itchier, and the itchier slowly turned into pain, a pain that was engraved in his heart!

    ¡°Ah! You Little B * Tch, you set me up!¡±Zach cursed. He never thought that a true immortal level master like him would fail in such an easy task.

    ¡°Humph! You took advantage of me. You really don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±Yue lingji sneered.

    ¡°Little B * Tch, go to hell!¡±In his rage, Zach suppressed the pain in his body and threw a punch. He wanted to kill Yue lingji, but Yue Lingji had two true immortal level bodyguards with her, they immediately stepped forward to help Yue Lingji block the attack.

    ¡°What did you do to me? !¡±After throwing a punch.., zach began to panic because his own strength was declining at an rming rate. In the blink of an eye, he had regressed to 14 to 15 millionbat power. At this level, even Yue lingji could easily kill him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s more to it!¡±Yueling was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, she smiled as she watched Zach suffer in pain.

    ¡°Little B * Tch, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±Zach had already made up his mind. When he resurrected, he would kill this little B * Tch First!

    ¡°If you can resurrect, thene find me again,¡±Yueling said with a sweet smile. How could she have known that these ¡°yers¡±could really resurrect? Moreover, Zach was different from the other two, the other party had obtained the true immortal tier carrier through his ability and luck. On the other hand, he had obtained it purely because he was rich. This guy was a tycoon just like Eamon. Therefore, it was not a big deal to buy a true immortal tier carrier aftering back to life!

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±Zach endured the pain in his body and said hisst words before he went offline. After all, as a ¡°yer¡±, he did not need to suffer in such a situation where he would definitely die, on the other hand, unlike Jiang Fei who could use the tenth dimension to stop ¡°yers¡±from logging off, Yueling Ji and the others could only face the shell that Zach had left behind.

    ¡°Why is there no reaction?¡±Yueling ji saw that Zach had no reaction other than twitching on the ground. She immediately lost interest in watching. Therefore, she had the two bodyguards beside her kill Zach¡¯s body.

    After killing the roadblocks, the three members of the moon god sect continued to move toward the central control room ording to Lux¡¯s instructions.

 Chapter 2029

    Chapter 2029: Chapter 2025, first contribution

    Trantor: 549690339

    After killing Zach, Yue Lingji and the others continued to rush toward the core hub of the interster base. At this time, they were not the only ones rushing toward the core hub. On the other side, Cole was fighting with the fourth elder of the Xiao family, however, the two of them had already been teleported to the outside of the interster base. Although the two of them could fight freely, no one cared about Xiao Wenlong and Xiao Wenhu. The two of them took the opportunity to charge toward the central control hub.

    ¡°Brother, it seems that we will get the credit for this!¡±Xiao Wenhu smiled as he rushed forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. There might be experts guarding this ce!¡±Xiao Wenlong reminded.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s true. We should be more careful.¡±Xiao Wenhu nodded.

    Although Xiao Wenlong and Xiao Wenhu were only at the Mahayana stage, ordinary automatic defense weapons were unable to hurt them. The shutters that blocked their way were also vulnerable to the two of them, therefore, without the super experts blocking their way, these two people were unstoppable.

    After more than ten minutes, Xiao Wenlong and Xiao Wenhu were the first two brothers to arrive outside the main door of the central control room.

    ¡°Brother! Are we going to do it?¡±Xiao Wenhu asked.

    ¡°Come on! The people from the other families should have arrived by now!¡±Xiao Wenlong said after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Xiao Wenhu nodded and took out his natal flying sword. A beam of sword energy shed at the door of the central control room.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The closed door of the central control room was smashed into pieces by the sword energy. Although this super alloy was very strong, it was still as fragile as paper when facing the attack of a Mahayana stage expert.

    ¡°The fourth elder said not to leave anyone alive!¡±After the door was opened, Xiao Wenlong said to his younger brother.

    ¡°I know!¡±Xiao Wenhu nodded. He also knew that when facing an unknown enemy, curiosity would often kill him. It was safer to let the enemy diepletely.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Following a shout, the Xiao brothers rushed into the central control room.

    ¡°Damn it! They¡¯ve rushed in!¡±The ¡°yers¡±in the central control room were more or less panicking, they could have stopped the enemy by sending out three star ¡°yers¡±, but unexpectedly, they were still killed in the nest!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ..

    With a series of screams, these ordinary ¡°yers¡±were no match for Xiao Wenlong and Xiao Wenhu. They might have been able to deal with these cultivators when they were driving their battleships, but now, in a face-to-face fight.., they didn¡¯t have a high-tiered carrier, so they could only be ughtered.

    ¡°Shua!¡±Just as the Xiao brothers were wantonly harvesting human lives, a cold light suddenly shed from the side.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Xiao Wenhu cried out in surprise. A sharp de had shed through his ribs. Although there was no fatal injury, it was already red!

    ¡°Good Kid! He actually hid in the dark and shot a cold arrow!¡±Xiao Wenhu was furious, his opponent¡¯s strength was also around the Mahayana stage. However, this guy had always been in the middle of the crowd, so he didn¡¯t attract the attention of the two brothers. Now, this guy suddenly attacked, if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Wenhu¡¯s solid foundation, this sword attack could have taken half of his life.

    ¡°Damn it! I actually didn¡¯t kill this guy!¡±The ¡°yer¡±whounched the sneak attack felt a wave of frustration in his heart, in his opinion, the two people in front of him were about the same level of strength as him. If he could kill one of them with a sneak attack, then the remaining one would be easy to deal with. However, the other party had dodged it. If it was one against two, he had no chance of winning.

    In fact, this ¡°yer¡±was thinking too much. Even if he killed one of his opponents, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for a real cultivator. After all, the strength the ¡°yer¡±obtained through the carrier wasn¡¯t his real strength, just relying on the release of skills to attack, it was impossible for them to defeat an opponent of the same level, not to mention that he was facing a cultivator with superb martial skills.

    ¡°Despicable scoundrel, prepare to die!¡±The furious Xiao Wenhu attacked with his sword, the tip of the sword pointed straight at the ¡°yer¡±¡®s choked throat!

    When the ¡°yer¡±saw Xiao Wenhu¡¯s sword stabbing over, he hurriedly waved the short sword in his hand to block. However, Xiao Wenhu¡¯s wrist turned, and the treasured sword drew a sword flower. The tip of the sword avoided the opponent¡¯s short sword, and then moved inward, it hit the ¡®yer¡¯right on his wrist.

    ¡°Ah!¡±With a miserable cry, the ¡®yer¡¯lost his hand on his short sword. Then, he hurriedly took two steps back and covered his injured wrist as he looked at Xiao Wenhu in astonishment.

    ¡°So weak?¡±Xiao Wenhu was also stunned. Although he knew that these guys only had strength, their techniques were extremely poor. However, he didn¡¯t expect that these trash would actually be so weak, they couldn¡¯t evenst one move in front of a cultivator of the same level.

    ¡°Go to Hell!¡±The opponent was too weak, so Xiao Wenhu didn¡¯t have the mood to fight anymore. He simply swept his sword and went straight for the ¡°yer¡¯s¡±head!

    ¡°Ah! You!¡±In the panic, the ¡°yer¡±could only Dodge in a panic, but in terms of movement techniques, he wasn¡¯t as agile as Xiao Wenhu. Therefore, when he dodged left and right, not only did he not shake off Xiao Wenhu, but he was also forced into a corner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±The ¡°yer¡±had no choice but to fight it out. He was different from a tycoon like Zach. It was not easy for him to guess this Mahayana stage carrier, so unless it was absolutely necessary.., he was unwilling to throw it away.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Xiao Wenhu could not help butugh coldly in his heart when he saw that the ¡°yer¡±actually took the initiative to rush up.

    ¡°Ka! PFFT...¡±after that ¡°yer¡±charged forward.., his fist went straight for Xiao Wenhu¡¯s chest, but the other party dodged it in a sh. Xiao Wenhu, who had dodged the attack, changed his footwork and circled behind this ¡°yer¡±. Xiao Wenhu immediately turned around and shed out with his sword, under the sweep of the sword¡¯s de, that ¡°yer¡±did not even have the time to react before his body was dismembered!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The sword in Xiao Wenhu¡¯s hand danced in the air. After a series of sword lights, the ¡®yer¡±s body was dismembered. As he had never encountered such an opponent before, if he didn¡¯t let the opponent diepletely.., xiao Wenhu was still worried.

    After Xiao Wenhu killed this Mahayana stage ¡®yer¡¯, Xiao Wenlong had almost finished his work. At this moment, all the other ¡®yers¡¯in the central control room were also dead or injured.

    ¡°Tch! They actually beat us to it!¡±At this moment, Yue Lingji had just arrived. When she saw that there weren¡¯t many enemies left in the central control room, she and the two deacons beside her took action one after another. At the very least, they could be considered to have snatched some merit.

    ¡°Congrattions! You two brothers have made a great contribution!¡±Yue lingji said with a slightly sour tone. Although they were from a cult, they were allies at this moment. Moreover, the four great ns were inextricably linked to the heart moon god¡¯s sect, therefore, Yue Lingji did not hate the members of the four big families as much as she did the people of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Young master Yue is too polite...¡±the two brothers of the Xiao family were very humble. Although they were allies, these cultists would do anything. Therefore, they did not want to offend each other, they did not want to offend each other.

 Chapter 2030

    Chapter 2030: Chapter 2026

    Trantor: 549690339

    While the two brothers of the Xiao family were being polite to Yue lingji, a blue light shed and Lux appeared in the central control room.

    ¡°Thank you very much, everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±Lux smiled at these cultivators.

    ¡°You are?¡±Yue Lingji and the others were stunned. Although they had heard Lux¡¯s voice in themunication device and came here ording to her guidance, this was the first time they saw Lux¡¯s image.

    ¡°I am Lux, the artificial intelligence that guided you before!¡±Lux exined.

    ¡°Oh! You are that guide!¡±Yukari and the others nodded. As for what an artificial intelligence was, they didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Lux smiled and continued, ¡°Now that the enemy has basically been eliminated, I have to start working. Please protect the safety of this ce.¡±

    Lux was ready to seize control of the interster base. However, during this time, the ¡°Fleet¡±of the resistance would definitely not sit idly by. They would definitelyunch a crazy counterattack, before Luxpletely seized control of the interster base, she had no way to provide protection for the interster base. Therefore, during this period of time, she would have to rely on these cultivators to provide protection.

    ¡°No problem. What should we do?¡±The two brothers of the Xiao family asked.

    ¡°You have to join the other cultivators and block the enemy fleet outside the base. You Can¡¯t let them attack this interster base,¡±lux exined the mission objective simply.

    ¡°In short, it¡¯s to protect this castle, right?¡±Asked Yueling Ji. She didn¡¯t care whether the interster base was an interster base or not. In her eyes, this was just a castle in outer space.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Lux confirmed.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Yue lingji nodded.

    ¡°Oh right! And these two guys, help me deal with them too.¡±Lux transmitted the images of Cole and Auster through the projection.

    ¡°What a waste!¡±Yue lingji curled her lips and said. She had just seen the Xiao brothers snatch the first credit, so she thought that they had already killed their opponent. She didn¡¯t expect that they would only dy them.

    ¡°You...¡±although the Xiao brothers had heard that Yue Lingji was disrespectful to their elders, they did not dare to re up due to the other party¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Alright, go and help them clean up the situation.¡±Yue Lingji did not argue with the two brats of the Xiao family. She only asked the two deacons beside her to help deal with the two ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡±The two deacons nodded and rushed to the battlefield.

    Although Cole and Auster were able to fight against the elders of the Wang and Xiao families for so long, they could not withstand the arrival of the two deacons of the Moon Goddess sect. Originally, these two ¡°yers¡±had relied on their hard strength to hold on until now.., they had already gone from a wild attack to a barely-able defense. As soon as the two deacons of the Moon Goddess sect arrived, under the situation of two against one, they immediately copsed.

    A few minutester, the remaining two ¡°Star¡±yers were killed one after another. The cultivators who had gathered also knew of the new mission target, so they all teleported outside of the interster base, to stop the counterattack of the Resistance fleet.

    ¡°Sister Be, I¡¯m going to start!¡±Lux said to Be. Although her projection also existed in the central control room of the interster base, for an artificial intelligence, multithreaded missions were not difficult, it was even moremon to project two images and chat with two people at the same time.

    ¡°En! Let¡¯s start! I¡¯ll get Te to help stop the enemy.¡±Be nodded.

    Following Be¡¯s orders, Te¡¯s fleet finally advanced. They arranged themselves in formation and advanced step by step, constantlypressing the space of the resistance, they tried to drive the resistance fleet away from the vicinity of the interster base.

    ¡°Boss! Our interster base is under attack!¡±

    ¡°I saw it! Didn¡¯t the shield of the interster base just break?¡±

    ¡°No! They are seizing our base!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    Themander of the resistance panicked when he heard that. He had spent a lot of money on this interster base. After all, the cost of building an interster base was about ten times that of a main ship. This was not a small amount of money.., if they were to be snatched away just like that, it would really cause people to vomit blood in anger!

    ¡°Stop them!¡±Themander of the resistance shouted.

    ¡°Boss, it seems like we can¡¯t stop them. The opponent¡¯s photon processor is extremely terrifying. It¡¯s almost taking control!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Since we can¡¯t stop it, then destroy it for me!¡±Themander of the Resistance said angrily. Since the losses were irreparable, then even destroying this interster base was better than funding the enemy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already mobilized the fleet, but the enemy fleet has alsoe to stop it!¡±

    ¡°Charge forward, destroy the star base at all costs!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Boss!¡±

    With themand of themander of the resistance, all the resistance battleships turned in unison and aimed at their own interster base.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±hundreds of warships bombarded the interster base, causing it to shake violently. Its iparably sturdy armor was also shattered by the bombardment. Fortunately, the armor of the interster base was thick enough, after oneyer was destroyed, there was still anotheryer. Although their bodies were on fire from the bombardment, destroying it was not something that could be done in a day.

    ¡°DAMN! These iron boxes are really powerful!¡±The cultivators responsible for protecting the interster base were all stunned by the scene in front of them, the scene of ten thousand cannons firing at the same time was really scary. Moreover, the main cannons of these battleships fired at the same time. The power of each cannon could not be underestimated. The power of those main battleships could even threaten the elders of the true immortal realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, go and harass them!¡±These cultivators were not stupid. If they fought head-on, they would definitely be at a disadvantage, therefore, the best way was to use their flexibility to pin down the other party after getting close.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±after a burst of teleportation white light, these cultivators rushed to the front of the resistance warships one after another. Then, they unsheathed their weapons and began to attack those warships.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re under Attack!¡±

    ¡°Ignore them! Blow up the Star Base for me!¡±

    ¡°But these guys¡¯attacks are also very strong. If we leave them alone, we won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Let a part of the small ships deal with them, and the rest will continue to bomb!¡±

    At this time, themander of the Resistance had no choice. When the small ships like the frigates bombed the interster base, the power was simply not enough, so it didn¡¯t matter whether they attacked or not. It was better to let them deal with the attacks of those powerhouses, in short, this interster base had to be destroyed. Otherwise, once it was taken over by the Imperial Army, their battle line would move forward by arge margin. Even the entire Salhu corridor would fall into their hands.

 Chapter 2031

    Chapter 2031: Chapter 2027 destroying starships

    Trantor: 549690339

    Faced with the Resistance¡¯s desperate counterattack, Te ordered the fleet to attack head-on, while the cultivators from the five directions also harassed them from the side. As a result, although the resistance was still bombing the interster base.., the effect was not as good as before!

    ¡°Send a team of star-ss robot cruisers over!¡±Te gave anothermand, and it was thismand that caused the resistance to sink into despair.

    A fleet of starship-ss robot cruisers, escorted by two teams of brown bear-ss heavy cruisers, arrived at the back of the interster base. Because the interster base was blocking the attack from the front.., therefore, the resistance fleet waspletely unable to harm the starship cruisers that were hiding at the back.

    ¡°Maintenance robots have been dispatched!¡±After arriving at the designated location, these starship-ss robot cruisers began to release the maintenance robots that they carried, after these robotsnded on the interster base, they began to quickly repair the armor and structures that had been damaged by the attacks. In just a few minutes, the damage caused by the resistance had beenpletely repaired, at this time, other than the shields still not being activated, the interster base was practically brand new!

    ¡°Boss! It¡¯s over! We can¡¯t dismantle it anymore!¡±A ¡°yer¡±of the resistance said with a look of despair.

    ¡°Send a starship destroyer over!¡±Themander of the resistance was really anxious.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After receiving the order, the two teams of starships began the journey of death.

    Actually, in the hearts of these ¡°yers¡±who were piloting the starship destroyer, they did not think that they couldplete the mission because the speed of the starship destroyer was really too slow, and their range was still short, although the starship destroyers were equipped with tremendous power, they were also very easy to intercept because of their slow trajectory.

    Normally, when the starships were used, after clearing out all the fleets in the enemy¡¯s space, they would use the starships to dismantle the¡¯s ground defense facilities. Then, they would either destroy the or send anding force.

    But now, not only were there Te¡¯s fleets eyeing the rebel fleet, there was also arge group of cultivators harassing them from the side. It was almost impossible for these slow and fragile starships to reach their attack positions, not to mentionunching star-destroying missiles.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±as expected, these starships had just separated from the fleet when several of them were killed by the cultivators. The Garath Enforcers escorting them were simply unable to intercept these cultivators who were moving quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave those Garath Enforcers to you!¡±Te said to Emon.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Eamon had just seen Te¡¯s fleet eating meat, and he could not hold it in any longer. Now that he had received the order, he immediately led the fleet to attack, and the first wave was the radiance of purification, those gs enforcers at the front did not even have the chance to reorganize their bodies before they were vaporized on the spot.

    Following that, arge number of destruction warrior spaceships, together with groups of enlightening spaceships,unched a fierce attack on the resistance!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±almost all the imperial army ¡°yers¡±¡®warships used beam weapons. This type of weapon consumed a lot of energy, and its firing speed was slow, but its power was iparable, their attacks instantly disintegrated arge number of the resistance warships. A momentter, the escort fleet waspletely destroyed.

    ¡°Charge!¡±At this moment, the resistance ¡°yers¡±piloting the destroyed starship were also anxious. After the escort fleet was destroyed, they were likembs waiting to be ughtered. Their slow speed and heavy weapons.., it made it impossible for them to fight against the warships. Therefore, the only way out now was to break through the enemy¡¯s blockade andunch an attack on the interster base as much as possible.

    The starships that hadpletely given up on attacking all channeled their energy into the power room and shield. They braved the enemy¡¯s torrential attacks and charged forward.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the sounds of explosions rang out continuously. The starships were sted into fireworks in space. In just a few minutes, there were only three starships left from the two teams.

    ¡°They¡¯re almost within range!¡±The three ¡°yers¡±of the resistance revealed excited expressions.

    ¡°Ke Lie, youplete the attack. We¡¯ll cover the rear!¡±A ¡°yer¡±piloting the destroyed starships shouted in themunication channel. His so-called ¡°Cover the rear¡±was actually using his own starship to block the iing cannon fire for his allies.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts! Don¡¯t let us die in vain!¡±

    The two destroyed starships slowed down on their own initiative. They had put all their energy into the shield. The overloaded shield generator was already overloaded and was about to be destroyed, however, this was not important to the two destroyed starships. Their task now was to block the attack for one or two seconds for ke lie.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±With two loud bangs, the two destroyed starships that were in the rear were sted into two balls of fireworks. However, they also bought time for ke lie to rush into the firing range.

    ¡°Lock on to the target!¡±Creed¡¯s eyes were red. He stared at the interster fortress in front of him. As long as the lock waspleted in two seconds, then the Star Destroyer would be able tounch.., the Imperial Army¡¯s battleships behind him had just finished firing. With the slow loading speed of the beam weapons, they had no time to fire and destroy themselves in these two seconds.

    ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡±Just as Creed locked onto the interster base,rks¡¯voice rang in Be¡¯s ears.

    ¡°BZZT BZZT...rks, who hadpletely taken control of the interster base, had gained full control of the interster base. Under her control, the interster base¡¯s shield generator was reactivated, a pale blue light film enveloped the outer surface of the interster base.

    ¡°Hostile vessel sighted!¡±

    ¡°Target number one!¡±

    ¡°Level: Starship Destroyer!¡±

    ¡°Danger Level: Medium!¡±

    ¡°Defensive weapons engaged!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±Just as Creed locked on to the Starbase, all of the Starbase¡¯s defensive weapons were aimed at him.

    ¡°Launch!¡±At this time of Creed is desperate, he did not think to live back at all.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±Two star-destroying missiles were fired from the missilepartments on both sides of the starship. This was the maximum number of missiles that ke lie could fire at once. Moreover, there was no time for him to fire a second time.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...¡±almost at the moment when the star-destroying missiles were fired, Ke Lie¡¯s starship was drowned by arge amount of artillery fire.

    ¡°Target identified: star-destroying missiles!¡±

    ¡°Interception procedure initiated!¡±

    Because the interster base had beenpletely rebooted, its defensive weapons had been fully activated, so a mere star destroyer could not pose a threat to it at all.

    ¡°Whoosh, Whoosh!¡±Two phase missiles were fired after locking onto the star destroyer that was flying towards the interster base. A secondter, the two Star Destroyer were intercepted in the middle!

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±The star-destroying missiles that were intercepted detonated in advance. The violent shockwave caused the newly formed shield of the interster base to shake for a moment, but it still persisted in the end.

 Chapter 2032

    Chapter 2032: Chapter 2028: Surprise attack

    Trantor: 549690339

    When the Starbase controlled by Lux survived the explosion of the star-destroying bombs, the Imperial Army¡¯s counterattack began!

    ¡°Fourth and fifth fleets, nk them from both sides! Annihte them all!¡±Te ordered the general attack.

    ¡°Brothers, charge with me! Don¡¯t let those npcs take all the credit!¡±Eamon¡¯s side also led the fleet to charge forward.

    ¡°Charge all the fortress weapons! Release the Drone Formation!¡±Lux controlled the weapons of the interster base and began to counterattack.

    ¡°Damn it! Retreat! Retreat!¡±Themander of the resistance saw that the situation could not be salvaged and immediately gave the order to retreat. Unfortunately, it was toote.

    The Imperial Army had the advantage to begin with. Not only did they surpass the resistance in terms of fleet size, but they also had arge number of cultivators supporting them. Their strength was strong enough to destroy the resistance fleet.., now that the interster base had been seized by others, the resistance was even more powerless to resist when all kinds of fortress weapons were fired at full power.

    A few hourster, the battle hadpletely ended. The resistance fleet only had one main ship and more than a dozen frigates fleeing for their lives. The rest were all annihted in Salhu corridor.

    The Imperial Army, which had won a great victory, began to celebrate wantonly after cleaning up the battlefield. However, the resistance was in a bad mood. After hearing that there were arge number of experts in the imperial army.., the Vassali Legion had no choice but to send their own troops to participate in the battle. Unfortunately, the Vassali Legion¡¯s upper echelons did not know that their so-called experts were not worth mentioning in front of the cultivators of the five directions.

    Other than the Vassali Legion sending out their own core fleet, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance were not idle either. The variousrge guilds all mobilized, and their main forces all headed for the Sarhu corridor, it was obvious that they were nning to block the Imperial Army¡¯s fleets within the Sargo Cloister.

    After all, after leaving the Sargo cloister, the resistance would have nothing to defend against. Behind the Sargo Cloister was a vast star region. This ce was densely popted withs, and there were gravity wells that could warp everywhere, the imperial army had countless attacking routes that they could choose. It was impossible for them to concentrate on defending.

    Hence, in order to defend against the enemy, the ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army and the Vassali Legion were practically all out, wanting to defeat the Imperial Army¡¯s attack.

    However, just as the main fleet of the resistance army was about to enter the SALHU cloister, Aurelia¡¯s fleet quietly arrived in the Dominic Gxy.

    ¡°Lord Commander, we are about to enter the Vassali Legion¡¯s Territory!¡±The Adjutant reported to Aurelia. Back then, the Merchant Alliance and the Vassali Empire had split up a portion of the Dominic Gxy, although both sides had given up on the Dominic Gxy ever since the appearance of the ¡°yers¡±, the boundaries of the former territories were still effective.

    ¡°En! Send a few Lone Star ss unmanned scout ships to scout ahead. The Vassali people are good at using gravity mines, we have to be careful!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Yes! Lord Commander!¡±The adjutant immediately ryed the order.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±more than a dozen lone star recon ships left the fleet and sped forward. They would help the fleet to scout for Air Mines and scout the situation ahead.

    ¡°I wonder how Be and the others are doing...¡±Aurelia muttered to himself. Because they were separated by dozens of gxies, and there was ack ofmunication markers in Salhu cloister.., hence, it was not easy for Aurelia to get in touch with Be.

    The massive fleet slowly entered the Vasari Legion¡¯s territory. However, as they were still in the Dominican gxy, and the Vasari Legion hadpletely withdrawn their troops from here, they knew nothing about Aurelia¡¯s surprise attack fleet, the ¡®yers¡¯of the Vasari Legion and the resistance camp knew nothing about it.

    ¡°Commander, we have found arge number of air mines ahead!¡±As expected, when the Vasari Legion retreated, they left behind arge number of air mines. If not for Aurelia being careful enough.., they would have lost a lot in this area.

    ¡°Get the scout ships to clear the air mines immediately!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes! Sir, but because there are so many air mines, it will take some time!¡±The Adjutant reported.

    ¡°Alright, have the fleet stand by!¡±Aurelia nodded. Air mines were like this. Although they might not be able to hit the enemy, even if they were detected by the enemy.., it would take a lot of time to clean them up.

    A Day passed in the blink of an eye. The Lone Star scout ship in front had finally cleared the air mines. Aurelia¡¯s fleet was finally able to continue moving forward.

    ¡°Commander, we have arrived at the Stargate!¡±The Adjutant said to Aurelia after more than ten hours.

    ¡°Let the scout ship go over and take a look at the situation first!¡±Aurelia ordered. Because the other end of the Stargate was the actual enemy¡¯s territory. If the enemy had arge force of defense, then it would be really difficult to fight.

    Time passed by minute by minute. A few Lone Star Scout ships passed through the Stargate and arrived at the opposite Krugerz Gxy. On the other side of the Stargate, Aurelia used her finger to gently tap on the armrest of her seat, it showed that she was very nervous at the moment.

    If the other party defended strictly, it would not be an easy task to pass through the Stargate. Even if Aurelia¡¯s fleet had arge number of main ships and heavy cruisers, against an opponent who was waiting for theirbor.., they had just passed through the Stargate and had to restart their engines and shields. They would definitely suffer heavy losses in the first wave of enemy attacks.

    As time passed, the atmosphere in the bridge of Aurelia¡¯s ship became more and more serious. If there was no news from the dozens of scout ships, it meant that the enemy had set up a sufficiently strong defensive firepower.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At this moment, a light shed through the Stargate. Aurelia¡¯s fleet immediately began to recharge their weapons to prevent the enemy fromunching a counter-charge.

    However, as the light faded, Aurelia and the others finally felt relieved. A Lone Star unmanned reconnaissance ship returned from the Stargate.

    Very quickly, the information from the reconnaissance ship was uploaded to Aurelia¡¯s gship.

    ¡°Commander, the enemy has only set up some orbital defense facilities outside the Stargate. There is also a small fleet, only a dozen heavy patrol and supporting ships. There is no trace of the main fleet!¡±The adjutant reported to Aurelia after sorting out the information.

    ¡°It seems that Be and the others have seeded!¡±Aurelia¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. It was obvious that the main fleet of the resistance army had been attracted by Be and the others to the Salhu corridor. There were only a few old and weak soldiers left here!

    ¡°All troops, Attack! Attack the Krugerz System!¡±Following Aurelia¡¯s order, all the ships turned off their engines and began to pass through the Stargate.

 Chapter 2033

    Chapter 2033: Chapter 2029 was aplete victory

    Trantor: 549690339

    Thousands of warships passed through the Stargate, and Aurelia¡¯s fleet finally arrived at the KRUGERZ system.

    ¡°All ships, immediately restore your shields and restart your engines!¡±Aurelia ordered after passing through the Stargate.

    ¡°Alert! Alert! The enemy has locked onto us!¡±The moment Aurelia gave the order, the spaceships at the outer perimeter of the fleet sounded a piercing rm.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±arge amount of artillery fire came. Although the Vasari Legion did not have arge army guarding the other end of the Stargate, there were still many orbital defense devices set up here, furthermore, a small fleet stationed at the Stargate also discovered Aurelia and the others.

    ¡°Has the battle damage report been released?¡±After the first round of artillery fire, Aurelia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s out. Forty-two brown bears are damaged. The starship has already begun repairs!¡±The Adjutant reported.

    ¡°En!¡±Aurelia nodded. The vassari legion was indeedx in their defenses here. Even the garrison here did not expect the enemy to invade on arge scale. Hence, in their haste to respond, they were unable to focus their fire on their target, otherwise, how could they not destroy a warship in such a situation?

    A momentter, before the second wave of attacks from the Vassali Legion arrived, Aurelia¡¯s fleet had already rebooted their shields. Although the engines still needed a few seconds to be rebooted, with the shields.., the weak firepower of the Vassali Legion was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±at this time, the Vasari Legion¡¯s second wave of attacks had arrived. However, because Aurelia¡¯s fleet had activated their shields this time, their cannon attacks only caused the shields to fluctuate, there was no effect at all.

    ¡°Commander, the engines of the 123rd Assault Fleet have been rebooted!¡±At this time, the adjutant said to Aurelia.

    ¡°Order the 1st and 2nd Assault Fleets to Charge! DESTROY THE ENEMY FLEETS!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±The Adjutant immediately passed down the order.

    ¡°Order the 3rd assault fleets to cooperate with the javelin-ss missile frigates to clean up the orbital defense facilities!¡±Aurelia ordered in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Following Aurelia¡¯s order, the two squadrons broke away from their respective squadrons and began to charge forward. As the warships of these two assault squadrons were almost all brown bear-ss heavy cruisers, under the eleration of the destroyer¡¯s advance engine.., they quickly caught up with the Vassali Legion warships that were about to retreat.

    There was no other way. The difference in strength between the enemy and themselves was too great. Moreover, the people stationed here were not ¡®yers¡¯. Each warship had hundreds to thousands of crew members. Who would be willing to stay here and die!

    Unfortunately, these warships of the Vassali Legion were old and weak soldiers. The first-rate fleets had all been transferred to the Vassali Cloister. The garrison here was just some local fleets.

    As the Vassali Legion was born from a bandit organization, their military discipline was not too strict. The Regr Army of the Legion was still passable. These local fleets were simply examples of how to defend against the enemy and disturb the people, therefore, when they first discovered that the enemy had passed through the Stargate, they even fired two shots. When these guys realized that the enemy¡¯s fleet was tens of timesrger than their own, these guys almost turned around and ran away.

    ¡°You want to leave? You¡¯re too naive!¡±Themanders of the two assault fleetsughed coldly. These guys were all from the military schools of the Merchant Alliance. Basically, they were all top students from poor families.

    Because these guys were from poor families, joining the army and making contributions had be their only way to rise. In order to not live a hard life, these guys were more and more belligerent. Because without battle achievements, they could not get promoted, if they did not get promoted, they would have no future, no house, no money, and no wife. Therefore, in order to live a good life in the future, these guys were all on the battlefield as if they were on stimnts.

    ¡°Charge! Kill these pirates!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ..

    Along with the shouts, the two assault fleets instantly caught up with the vassali warships that were trying to escape.

    ¡°Close in and Fire!¡±The captains of the assault fleets roared. Because the brown bear-ss heavy cruiser itself was a model of tough and thick skin, although the shield was not strong, and the quality of the armor was also average.., however, the cheap materials made their armor extremely thick. Therefore, when faced with close-range stray bullets and shrapnel damage, they were even tougher than those high-tech warships.

    ¡°Da Da da da...¡±after getting close to the enemy warship through the destroyer¡¯s assault engine, the brown bears unleashed their full firepower. Thousands of automatic cannons spat out mes, the dense bullets were like a torrent of steel as they shot towards Vasari¡¯s battleship.

    As the distance between the two sides was too close, coupled with the fact that the shields were not effective against solid ammunition, even though the brown bears¡¯firepower was not strong, the lethality effect was very shocking.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the first ones that could not withstand the attack were the Vasari Legion¡¯s frigates. Although their technology was stronger than the Merchant Alliance, and they were all made of biochemical metal structures.., however, the frigates that were cut by the steel torrent at close range were still very quickly pierced through and even torn apart by the brown bear¡¯s automatic cannons.

    The exploding vassali frigates were very close to the attacking brown bear-ss heavy cruiser. Their fragments inevitably crashed into the brown bear¡¯s body, leaving deep scars.

    However, although the brown bear¡¯s armor was average in strength, due to its extremely high thickness, this kind of injury did not prate the hull at all. This was just damage to the outer armor. To a guy with thick skin like the brown bear.., it was not important at all. Moreover, these guys were followed by a star-grade nanny ship that was undergoing maintenance at any time.

    If the Vassali Legion¡¯s warships could calm down and turn their heads to face the battle, they might still have a chance of survival. At least, they could cover a portion of the evacuation. However, it was a pity.., these local fleets that did not have anybat discipline did not resist at all. They were all trying to escape. However, in front of the zerglers that rushed into the engines, these guys had no way to escape!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±following a series of violent explosions, none of the Vassali¡¯s warships could escape. They were all sunk near the Stargate.

    ¡°Commander, the enemy fleets have all been destroyed!¡±The Adjutant reported to Aurelia.

    ¡°Yes! Order the 1st, 2nd and 3rd assault fleets to meet up and sweep out those orbital defense facilities,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Yes! My Lord!¡±The adjutant immediately passed down Aurelia¡¯s orders.

    Very quickly, under the reasonable sweep of the three fleets, all the orbital defense facilities were cleared out. As the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, and the maintenance of the star-ss nanny ship was also very timely.., therefore, Aurelia¡¯s fleet almost did not suffer any losses in this battle, and could even be said to havepletely defeated their opponent.

 Chapter 2034

    Chapter 2034: Chapter 2030 signal

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although the fleet stationed at the Stargate had beenpletely wiped out, the Vasari Army must have already sent the news back. Therefore, Aurelia ordered his adjutant to send a scout ship back to inform Jiang Fei.

    In fact, Aurelia was not wrong at all. At this moment, the higher-ups of the Vasari army were like ants in a hot pot. Previously, they were already in a terrible state because of the copse of Sargo cloister, now, they had sent all their forces to Sargo cloister. Their goal was to salvage the situation.

    But now, the Imperial Army actually had a powerful fleet. They actually invaded from the Krugerz gxy and had already broken through the Stargate.

    ¡°What should we do! Now that the imperial army is menacing us, we no longer have the strength to stop them.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we pull back some of the fleets that are heading for Sarhu Cloister?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Is there still time? The fleets have already set off for so long. When theye back after receiving the news, I¡¯m afraid half of our territory will be lost!¡±

    ¡°Losing half of our territory is still better than being beaten to the ground!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Stop arguing! I¡¯ll go look for the Holy See emissary and see if they have any ideas!¡±

    ..

    The higher-ups of the Vasari Army argued endlessly. Some suggested that Salhu¡¯s frontline fleet shoulde back to rescue them. Some said that such a long distance would not quench the thirst of the enemy. Moreover, if the troops of the Salhu cloister were to be transferred back.., once the situation on Salhu¡¯s side copsed, the situation would be even more serious than it was now.

    In the end, it was still Jiang Fei¡¯s old acquaintance, Aino, who suggested to look for the ¡°yer¡±for help. Speaking of which, this old fellow had been doing quite well in the Vasari Army recently. He was originally one of the higher-ups of the army, because he had a good rtionship with the ¡°yer¡±, he had now be one of the most powerful figures in the Vassali Legion.

    Aftering out of the Hall of the Legion¡¯s Parliament, Aino went straight to the embassy district of the Holy Messenger.

    ¡°I want to see Ambassador Sardi,¡±Aino said very politely to the embassy staff.

    ¡°Ambassador, you are very busy. Do you have an appointment?¡±The staff asked.

    ¡°I am Aino from the Vasari Legion. I have an urgent matter to see Ambassador Sardira. Please inform him. I think Ambassador Sardira will see me.¡±Although the other party was only a small staff member.., aino still maintained a smiling face. Having been in the circle of power for so many years, what did he not understand? There was a saying that the King of Hell was easy to deal with. If such a small figure deliberately caused trouble for you.., no matter how big the matter was, it would be dyed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The embassy staff nodded and turned around to enter.

    Not long after, the staff member came out of the embassy and said, ¡°Lord Aino, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you! Thank you for the trouble!¡±Aino was full of gratitude.

    Very soon, Aino met another clone of Ven in the conference room ¡ª Sardi.

    ¡°Master Aino, why are you in such a hurry to see me?¡±Ven asked even though he already knew the answer. He was the one who had tricked Jiang Fei into this. Now, he was asking about someone else.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Master Ambassador, the resistance is now in a crisis!¡±Aino said with a serious face.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Ven nced at Aino, then he continued to pretend, ¡°Although we lost some battleships in the Battle of Salhu, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big loss. Victory and defeat aremon among soldiers. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Sir Aino.¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not talking about the Salhu cloister,¡±Aino said anxiously.

    ¡°Oh? Then what is it?¡±Vinlon¡¯s acting was also quite realistic.

    ¡°The imperial army ising from the Krugerz Gxy!¡±Aino said anxiously.

    ¡°Krugerz? That¡¯s not our defense zone!¡±Vinlon said with a shrug.

    ¡°That is indeed not the defense zone of your saint¡¯s emissary. However, because we have transferred all our forces to Salhu, there is a vacuum in our forces there. Now that the imperial army ising, please quickly think of a way!¡±Aino said with a pleading face.

    ¡°What can I do? My people are also at Sarhu cloister...¡±Vinlon said slowly.

    ¡°But...¡±Aino wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Vinlon.

    ¡°Lord Aino, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Although I really want to help you, my people are also at Sarhu cloister. Even if I transfer them back now, it¡¯s Too Late!¡±Vinlon said with his hands spread out.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just ignore us now!¡±Aino was at his wit¡¯s end. He could only ce his hopes on the holy envoys.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±Vinlon hesitated for a long time before finally giving Aino a little hope.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±Aino could be said to be extremely grateful to Vinlon.

    After sending off Aino, Vinlon¡¯s body swayed and he disappeared. Unlike Jiang Fei and the others, Vinlon was the manager of this universe. He could appear anywhere at any time.

    ¡°I just arrived here!¡±Vinlon muttered to himself as he looked at Aurelia¡¯s fleet in the void. At this moment, his body was in a state of nothingness. Outsiders could not see him at all.

    ¡°Looks like I have to give them some motivation!¡±Vinlon smiled after thinking for a moment. Then, his figure disappeared. At the same time, the scattered ¡°yers¡±in the Krugerz Gxy all received a quest, as long as they attacked Aurelia¡¯s fleet, they would receive rewards. Even if a frigate was killed by the enemy before it sank, they would still receive rewards.

    As the manager of the ¡°Game¡±, although Vinylon could not directly interfere in the game, he could use the form of issuing quests to exert his influence, therefore, very soon, the scattered ¡°yer¡±warships came over to die.

    At this moment, the ¡°yers¡±from the major guilds were all heading towards Sarhu cloister together with their own fleets. The only ones left here were a few ¡°yers¡±. Not only were their levels low, but their ships were also rotten, there was no guild that would take them in. Hence, when they saw such a good mission, they immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Lord Commander, enemy ships have been discovered!¡±On this side, Aurelia had also received a report from her adjutant.

    ¡°Why are there scattered frigates? and... and armed merchant ships?¡±Aurelia frowned. She did not know why these guys were in such a hurry to die.

    ¡°Commander, what should we do?¡±The captains of the fleet were ready to make a move. Although these small ships were rotten, they were still battle merits!

    ¡°Pursue them!¡±Aurelia said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Sir, could it be a trap set by the enemy?¡±The adjutant asked with some worry.

    ¡°No!¡±Aurelia said with certainty. At this time, she had confirmed that this situation came from Vinylon¡¯s hidden help and signal.

 Chapter 2035

    Chapter 2035: Chapter 2031, the Ace Spy

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Understanding Vinlon¡¯s intentions, Aurelia immediately ordered the army to move forward at full speed, directly charging towards the capital of the Vassali Legion!

    Five dayster, Aino rushed over to see Vinlon again with a tired expression.

    ¡°Ambassador Sardira, please save us!¡±Aino was so anxious that his mouth was filled with burning bubbles. There was no way that Aurelia¡¯s fleet could charge straight in during these five days, and had already conquered four gxies in two star regions.

    As the KRUGERZ star system was the most prosperous star system of the Vassali Legion, there were many star gates there. Although these star gates usually brought convenience to the People¡¯s transportation.., it allowed people to not waste arge amount of time on interster travel. However, now was the time of war, these star gates actually provided convenience to Aurelia¡¯s fleet, as a result, they were advancing at a speed that was equivalent to a gxy a day.

    Although the Vasari Army had organized a few fleets to resist the invasion of the imperial army, the scattered troops formed by these fleets were unable to stop Aurelia¡¯s regr army, their resistance was almost instantaneous. Some fleets had already fled before they even saw Aurelia¡¯s army.

    In Aurelia¡¯s eyes, her invasion was not a war at all. It was just an armed parade. Furthermore, Aurelia¡¯s invasion was to buy Jiang Fei time, to attract the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±, she did not upy thoses at all. This way, her marching speed would not be slowed down.

    As a result, in just five days, Aurelia¡¯s fleet was only three star systems away from Vassali Legion¡¯s capital. In less than a week, her army would be at the city gates!

    ¡°Sigh! My people are already fighting the imperial army at the Salhu Corridor. There¡¯s no way to retreat!¡±Vinlon pretended to be troubled.

    ¡°But if this continues, our Vasari Legion will be finished!¡±Aino was also ying tricks at this moment, because the Vasari Legion¡¯s fleet was currently on the way back to rescue, although they could not mobilize the ¡°yer¡±troops, their own fleets still obeyed orders. It was just that these fleets were far away, and it would take time for them to rush back.

    ¡°HMPH! Trying to trick me? Do you think I do not know that you have already moved back to your own fleets?¡±Vinlonughed in his heart, in truth, he had already leaked the information about the Vasari Legion¡¯s main fleet. At this moment, these fleets that had just withdrawn from the battlefield had probably been ambushed!

    ¡°I will try my best to think of a way. Lord Aino, do not be too anxious.¡±Although he was very disdainful in his heart, Vinlon still yed along with Aino.

    ..

    ¡°Lord, these rebel battleships are very strange!¡±At this moment, on the gship of Aurelia, the adjutant was discussing something with her.

    ¡°It is indeed a little strange. These guys seem to being over to die at a certain rhythm!¡±Aurelia also frowned.

    ¡°Could it be that they are trying to express something? That¡¯s not right! No one would use collective suicide as a signal to others.¡±The adjutant shook his head, after all, there were hundreds or thousands of people on a battleship. Who would use dozens or hundreds of battleships to send a signal?

    ¡°Oh! ?¡±The Adjutant¡¯s words reminded Aurelia. It was true that ordinary people could not use such a form of signal, but Vinlon could!

    ¡°Bring up the previous record of Destruction!¡±Aurelia immediately ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Adjutant replied. Soon, a chart appeared in front of Aurelia.

    ¡°1... 2... 1... 1... 2...¡±Aurelia looked at the kill record in front of him and seemed to have an epiphany.

    ¡°Use this kill record as a password to crack it!¡±Aurelia said to the adjutant.

    ¡°Sir, is this possible?¡±The Adjutant had a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Do as I say!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant saw that Aurelia was so serious, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He handed the kill data to themunication officer who specialized in this field and asked him to crack the password.

    A few hourster, the adjutant came to Aurelia with a piece of paper with a shocked face. ¡°Sir Commander, the password has been cracked!¡±

    ¡°Bring it to me!¡±Aurelia immediately said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant immediately handed the piece of paper over.

    Taking the piece of paper with the cracked content, Aurelia was also stunned, because on it was written the scale of the Vassari Army¡¯s reinforcements, as well as the arrival route and time!

    ¡°Sir, could it be that we still have an insider in the upper echelons of the Vassari Empire?¡±The adjutant asked with a shocked expression on his face. If this was true, then how high was the rank of the empire¡¯s agents in the Vassari Army, only then could he obtain such confidential information and be able to transmit it over in such a manner.

    ¡°Adjust the course and prepare for battle!¡±Aurelia did not go to exin to the adjutant. She did not want to and did not have the time to exin. ording to the time and location indicated in the information, the enemy¡¯s reinforcements were about to arrive.., aurelia had to lead the fleet to a specific area immediately toplete the ambush urately.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±The adjutant was excited. Based on Aurelia¡¯s reaction, he was sure that there was a spy among the higher-ups of the Vassali Legion, and it was an ace spy!

    In fact, the adjutant did not know that his so-called ace spy was Vinlon! As the manager of the game, Vinlon could see almost everything in the universe. Therefore, it was not surprising that he had information about the reinforcements of the Vassali Legion, because he also had the authority to issue missions, therefore, it was not difficult for a small number of ¡°yers¡±toe in a specific formation at a specific time to die.

    A few hourster, Aurelia¡¯s fleet arrived at the designated location. This was a warp point where Vasari¡¯s reinforcements had rushed back. ording to the information, Vasari¡¯s reinforcements would arrive here in half an hour.

    Aurelia then began to adjust the formation of the fleet. He had all the main spaceships surround this warp point in a hemispherical shape. When the enemy still had two minutes to arrive, he began to recharge the main cannon.

    A minute and a halfter, Aurelia¡¯s fleet had already set up their formation. At this time, the Warp Point had be the focus of Aurelia¡¯s fleet¡¯s firepower. As long as the enemy appeared, they would suffer a devastating blow.

    As time passed, a white light shed. The first spaceship rushed out of the phase space and arrived at the Warp Point, followed by the second and third spaceship..

    Because this was the hintend of the Vasari Legion, and it was not in the same direction as Aurelia¡¯s fleet, the Vasari Legion¡¯s fleet did not expect to encounter the enemy here. Therefore, in order to rush the time.., they did not ce the scout ships before every warp, causing the unprepared vassali fleet to plunge into the encirclement of Aurelia.

 Chapter 2036

    Chapter 2036: Chapter 2032: Perfect Ambush

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shua Shua Shua...¡±arge number of vassali warships appeared at the Warp Point. Furthermore, as they had justpleted their warp, their engines and shields were all switched off. This could be said to be their most vulnerable moment!

    ¡°Fire!¡±Following Aurelia¡¯s order, the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet fired their 10,000 cannons at the same time, instantlypleting a round of baptism for Vassali¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s Going On!¡±

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s an ambush!¡±

    ¡°How did the Imperial Army Know Our Route?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! There must be a traitor!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and restart the shields! Start the engines!¡±

    ¡°Reporting casualties!¡±

    ¡°Sir, in the attack just now, we lost 150 frigates, 30 auxiliary cruisers, 84 heavy cruisers, and 10 unmanned aircraft carriers!¡±! ¡°Apart from that, there are also close to 200 warships that were damaged, and they are currently undergoing emergency repairs!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Themander of Vasari¡¯s fleet mmed the table. This was only the first round of attack, and his fleet had already lost close to 20% , and 20% of the warships were also damaged, the overallbat strength of the fleet had already been reduced by almost half!

    ¡°Sir, the shields of all the ships have almost recovered, but the enemy¡¯s second wave of attacks is about to arrive!¡±

    ¡°Shrink the formation, let the Garas Enforcers block the outside, and all the ships are free to counterattack!¡±Vasari¡¯smander was, after all, from the regr army. Although he was caught unprepared.., but he would not be like the ¡°yers¡±who were at a loss in their panic.

    Boom Boom Boom Boom... the 2nd round of attacks from the Aurelia fleet arrived. Although the Vassali fleet had raised their shields, they were currently at the center of the Aurelia Fleet¡¯s firepower, under such intense attacks, even with their shields, they still suffered heavy losses. This was especially so for the warships that had just been injured. Some of them had even damaged their engines, and they could not hide behind the heavy patrols. As a result, they were destroyed on the spot!

    ¡°Damage Report!¡±

    ¡°Sir, we have more than 30 warships sunk, and more than 50 warships are injured!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! We can¡¯t just passively take the hits, we have to rush out!¡±Themander of the VASSARI fleet knew very well in his heart, their current position was really too bad, they werepletely the focus of the enemy¡¯s firepower. The enemy¡¯s damage was not wasted at all, and they had practically taken all the damage.

    However, there was nothing they could do about it. They had identally entered the enemy¡¯s ambush. It was inevitable that they would be attacked, even though it was due to their own negligence, however, now was not the time to hold them ountable. Therefore, themander of the Vassali fleet only wanted to break out of the encirclement!

    ¡°Abandon those warships with damaged engines. I will give them three minutes to transfer to other ships through thending ship. After three minutes, they will break out of the encirclement immediately!¡±Themander of the Vassali Fleet said.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±

    ..

    Just as Vassari¡¯s fleet was about to break through, Olelia did not sit idle. After two rounds of attacks, the enemy¡¯s warships were almost one-third damaged, and theirbat strength was more than average, this way, Olelia would not just settle for long-range artillery attacks.

    ¡°The first and second assault fleets are ready to attack!¡±

    ¡°All aiken-ss battlecruisers, open the target uplink, gship, open the concentrated position!¡±

    Aurelia gave the order methodically, and the entire fleet was soon ready for the decisive battle under hermand.

    ¡°Break out!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Themanders of both sides gave the battle orders almost at the same time, but their objectives werepletely different.

    Under the orders of themanders of both sides, the warships on both sides began to move. To avoid being identally injured by their own artillery fire, Aurelia¡¯s fleet was a hemisphere-shaped warp point, therefore, if the Vasari fleet wanted to break out of the encirclement, their best path would be to retreat with their backs to Aurelia¡¯s fleet.

    However, this way, they wouldpletely give up resisting andpletely expose their backs to the enemy.

    ¡°Fire!¡±Following Aurelia¡¯s order, her fleet fired as they pursued. The first to be destroyed were the abandoned battleships, their engines had been damaged during the first two waves of attacks, they could no longer retreat, so they were abandoned after the crew moved to other ships.

    ¡°1st and 2nd Assault Fleets, Charge! Bite the enemy, don¡¯t let them escape!¡±Following Aurelia¡¯s order, the two assault fleets¡¯brown bear ss heavy cruisers all activated their annihtor assault engines. Their speed instantly increased to the maximum, instantly biting the enemy¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Da Da Da...¡±the brown bear¡¯s automatic cannons also fired. With the support of the target¡¯s uplink, the brown bear that was originally close in range also received a certain range enhancement.

    ¡°Damn it! These guys are catching up!¡±

    ¡°Leave a team of gs enforcers to cover the rear! The rest of you, continue to retreat. Once you reach a safe distance, immediately warp!¡±Themander of Vasari ordered, because warping required turning off the engines and shields, if they were to warp under the enemy¡¯s firepower, the battleships without shields would almost be unable to hold on until the warping engines broke through the spatial barrier.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the remaining gs enforcers began to retaliate. Although they were carrying out a mission that would undoubtedly lead to their deaths as the rear-end fleet.., however, these elite Vasari warriors were resolutely carrying out their mission.

    ¡°Damaged battleships, retreat. The battleships beside you, fill up the positions!¡±The moment they exchanged blows, a few brown bears were injured. In terms of individualbat strength, the brown bears and the gs enforcers, who were both heavy cruisers, were simply iparable, although the brown bears¡¯automatic cannons were quite powerful in closebat, it still depended on who they werepared to. The sma wave cannons of the Carras Enforcers were several times more powerful.

    In terms of defense, although the brown bears¡¯crudely made armor was very thick, its quality was very average. The biochemical armor of the Carras Enforcers was not only stronger in defense than the brown bears, it even had the ability to self-repair. As for the shield.., the two sides were not even on the same level.

    However, the powerful Carras Enforcers also had a fatal w, which was that they were expensive! Extremely expensive! The high cost of building this kind of warship made it slightly moremon among the ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army. In the hands of the Vasari Legion, these spaceships were very rare, therefore, almost all of their fleets were frigates. It was impossible for them to build arge group of brown bears like the imperial army, which cost nothing to build.

    ¡°Activate the reconfiguration!¡±After a few gs enforcers were seriously injured, they activated the reconfiguration. The powerful bio-metal began to repair itself. In just a few minutes, the originally serious injuries turned into minor injuries, although this ability could not be activated indefinitely and could only be used once before returning to the factory for major repairs, it instantly gave them an extra life on the battlefield, this meant that the carras enforcers were not unreasonably expensive.

 Chapter 2037

    Chapter 2037: Chapter 2033: destroy the gship

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although the Carras Enforcers had regained theirbat strength after reassembling their bodies, they were still powerless against the numerous brown bears.

    There was a saying that a hungry tiger could not defeat a pack of wolves, and a wise man could not withstand arge number of people. Although their individualbat strength was far superior to the cheap brown bears, the Carras Enforcers were quickly defeated by an enemy that was several times their own.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following a violent explosion, one gsw enforcer was sunk, followed closely by the second and third ships.

    Although a team of gsw enforcers had built a solid line of defense for the retreat of their allies, in the face of the continuous attacks of the enemy, this line of defense still could not hold on for long, especially after the auxiliary ships behind the Brown Bear arrived, these gsw enforcers were affected by various control skills and were quickly sunk.

    At that moment, the retreating Vassari fleet had already escaped for more than ten light seconds. As long as they were a little further away, they would be able to activate the warp drive.

    ¡°Pursue!¡±On the other side, Aurelia also gave the order for the entire army to pursue. She knew very well that her mission this time was to create enough pressure on the resistance and put them in danger, only then would the ¡°Development team¡±be able to attract their attention and buy time for Jiang Fei¡¯s next move.

    ¡°Commander, the enemy is activating the Warp Drive!¡±A few minutester, the Adjutant¡¯s voice made Aurelia frown. If the reinforcement fleet escaped, it would undoubtedly give the resistance a glimmer of hope, this way, their crisis might not be enough to alert the ¡°Development team¡±.

    ¡°All main ships, charge the Ion Thunderbolts!¡±Aurelia immediately ordered.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±The adjutant immediately ryed the order.

    A momentter, the five aiken-ss battlecruisers in Aurelia¡¯s fleet began charging their powerful weapons.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±rays of bright blue light shot towards the warping vassari fleet in the distance. The range of this type of super main cannon was not something an ordinary cannon couldpare to!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±faced with the rain of ionized Thunderbolts, the Vassari fleet that was activating their warping engines could not dodge at all.

    When the warping engines were activated, the main engines and shield systems would be switched off. Hence, not only could these vassari warships not dodge, they did not even have shields!

    ¡°Hiss... hiss...¡±the vassali warships that were hit shone with bright blue electric light. Although the hull of the warship was almost unharmed.., however, the high-energy ions had already destroyed most of the electronic systems in the warship. When the warship was instantly disabled, the warp engines that had been turned on were also switched off.

    ¡°Sir, many warships have been disabled by the enemy¡¯s main fleet!¡±

    ¡°Ignore them, the other warships continue to warp!¡±

    ..

    Themander of the Vassali Legion was also a ruthless person. He made a prompt decision and gave up on the paralyzed warships, because he knew very well in his heart.., if his own fleet stayed behind to cover the paralyzed warships, then what awaited him was total annihtion. It was better to abandon these warships and let the others have a chance to escape!

    ¡°Brown Bear Fleet, speed up and advance, destroy as many enemies as possible!¡±Seeing that the Vassari fleet was determined to escape, Aurelia was a little anxious.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Following Aurelia¡¯s orders, all the brown bear ss heavy cruisers activated their destroyer advance engines, instantly increasing their speed to the maximum.

    ¡°Da Da da da...¡±the brown bear¡¯s automatic cannons fired first. After charging into the firing range, they began to bite their targets to death, and at their fastest speed, they wanted to destroy their targets.

    ¡°Sir! We have lost two gs enforcers and seven Lavasa Fighters!¡±The vassals of the Vasari Legion were also sweating, their fleet had already been bitten by the brown bear¡¯s tail, but the warp engine was still not fully activated. There were still dozens of seconds before they jumped into the phase space.

    ¡°Loss is inevitable. We have entered the enemy¡¯s ambush this time, so we will definitely have to pay the price. However, it is impossible for them to wipe us out!¡±Compared to the nervousness of the adjutant.., themander of the Vassali fleet was calm at this moment. Based on the current situation, although their fleet was destined to lose more than 50% of their warships, the remaining people would definitely be able to escape.

    ¡°Hong!¡±At this moment, Commander Vassali¡¯s gship was hit by an ion bolt!

    ¡°Sir, our ship is paralyzed!¡±The adjutant shouted in panic.

    ¡°Sir, the ship has beenpletely paralyzed, and the escape system can not be activated. We can not retreat through thending ship!¡±At this time, the main engineer of the gship shouted.

    ¡°Commander, order the other ships to stop warping...¡±the adjutant¡¯s meaning was obvious. He was ordering the other ships to stay behind to cover the gship¡¯s retreat.

    ¡°Bullsh * T! My Life is my life, aren¡¯t the lives of those children my life?¡±Themander of the Vassali fleet pped his adjutant. He was definitely not the kind of person who was afraid of death.

    ¡°Order the other ships to continue the warping!¡±Themander said with determination.

    ¡°Sir, our ship has beenpletely disabled, themunication system is the same, the other ships can no longer receive our orders!¡±Themunications officer shouted.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Themander of the Vassali fleet closed his eyes. He knew that many brave warriors would die with him!

    As expected, when many vassali warships realized that their gship had stopped warping and could no longermunicate, they also took the initiative to turn off the warping engine and began to turn the bow of the ship, a defensive circle formed behind the gship.

    ¡°Charge!¡±At that moment, the main force of the Aurelia fleet finally reached their firing range, especially those javelin-ss guided missile frigates. Don¡¯t look at them as frigates.., however, they were equipped with cluster warheads and possessed firepower that far surpassed the brown bears. Under the simultaneous firing, they instantly dealt a devastating blow to the Vassali warships.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±explosions rose and fell in the void. Vasari¡¯s position was like the mid-air of a grand ceremony night. Clusters of fireworks exploded. However, the fireworks were apanied byughter during the night of the ceremony, and behind every cluster of fireworks here, it represented the death of thousands of people.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±at the same time, the battleships that were still warping finally managed to endure until the warping engine was fully activated. They instantly sank into the phase space and finally escaped from the asura purgatory.

    As for the Vassali warships that were left behind, regardless of whether they were left behind passively because they were struck by the ion lightning bolts or because they took the initiative to stay behind to protect their gship, their ending did not make the slightest difference, in the end, they were all destroyed under the artillery fire of the Aurelia Army.

 Chapter 2038

    Chapter 2038: Chapter 2034 passing through the light membrane

    Trantor: 549690339

    Not long after the remnants of the Vassali fleet escaped, the news was sent back to the capital. For a moment, the entire Vassali Legion¡¯s upper echelons were shocked!

    The rescue fleet was ambushed, and more than two-thirds of the fleet was lost. Themander was killed!

    After this news was sent back, it was like a bolt from the blue on the capital. The entire Vassali Legion was in a panic. Originally, they thought that once the reinforcements arrived, they would be able to stop the imperial army¡¯s invasion even if they did not counterattack, at the very least, they would be able to dy until the arrival of the saint¡¯s Emissary¡¯s troops.

    Now, the Vasari Legion¡¯s most powerful fleet was almostpletely wiped out. The remaining warships were also almost all injured. Who knew how long it would take to return to the factory for major repairs? Even if they were repaired.., with only one-third of the fleet, they would not be able topete with Aurelia¡¯s fleet.

    In desperation, Aino found Vinlon, who had transformed into Sardi for the third time.

    ¡°Master Sardi, you must save us!¡±Aino might have been putting on an act before, but this time, he was really desperate.

    Unlike the other Vasari higher-ups, even if they surrendered in the battle, they could still ensure their own prosperity. At most, they would lose their power. However, he could not do it, now, everyone knew that Jiang Fei was themander of the Imperial Army. Furthermore, the enmity between Aino and Jiang Fei was not something that could be resolved in a day or two. Aino had even sent Jiang Fei to the Tel Aviv Advance Army to die. If Jiang Fei were to end up in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.., it was obvious what would happen to him.

    Therefore, within the entire Vasari army, anyone could surrender. Only Aino could not. Therefore, this time, he came to ask the ¡°yers¡±. It could be said that he was forced into a dead end.

    ¡°Lord Aino, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m also thinking of a way.¡±Vinlon was still ying the game.

    ¡°Sir Ambassador, please send reinforcements!¡±Aino begged bitterly.

    ¡°My men are all at SARL¡¯s margin corridor. If we send them back, then after the Imperial Army rushes out of Sarl¡¯s margin corridor, there will be nothing that can stop them!¡±Vinlon said.

    ¡°But...¡±Aino was really panicking at this moment. He knew that S Marsh corridor must not be lost. Otherwise, even if the crisis caused by Aurelia was resolved, they would be in the same situation as now, moreover, once the imperial army pincer attacked from both sides, they would be even more unable to resist.

    ¡°But Lord Aino, please rest assured. I will not ignore it. I have already asked the holy city of the holy envoys for Help!¡±At this moment, Vinlon gave Aino a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Is that so? Thank you so much! Lord Ambassador, when will the reinforcements from the Holy City arrive?¡±Aino quickly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I will ask againter,¡±Vinlon said. If the ¡°Development team¡±interfered, then the reinforcements would arrive in a matter of minutes.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±Aino thanked him again and again before leaving.

    After Aino left, Vinlon finally returned the message that he had already designed, telling the ¡°Development team¡±that there was a problem with the game. The imperial army¡¯s npcs were unprecedentedly strong.., the resistance army was temporarily unable to hold on.

    After the message was returned, it indeed attracted the attention of the ¡°Development team.¡±Their ¡°Game¡±was now operating very sessfully and had attracted many yers. So, it was time to earn money.., at this time, Vinylon reported back that the game was out of bnce. If left unchecked, the imperial army would win the final victory and end the game early. This was not what the development team wanted to see, after all, every day the game was running, they would earn an extra day¡¯s worth of money!

    Therefore, the development team immediately began to discuss how to bnce the game. Moreover, this intervention would not cause the imperial army to be overly suppressed, causing the resistance army to greatly increase. As a result, the resistance army would obtain victory in the game in a short period of time.

    As there were many factors that needed to be weighed, the development team¡¯s attention was all drawn to it. How to increase the strength of the resistance without causing them to be overly powerful had be the focus of the development team¡¯s attention, they needed to conduct arge number of tests on the frontline battlefield to determine the final solution.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle had already arrived at the Dominican gxy.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally going to the other side of the light membrane!¡±To be honest, Jiang Fei was very excited. Although Vinylon had given him the map on the other side of the light membrane, seeing it with his own eyes and seeing it on the map were two different concepts.

    As the distance between the shuttle and the light membrane got closer and closer, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart began to race. Although vinylon had promised him repeatedly that he was now a friendly BOSS, who knew if the security system would go crazy.., if he were to be fired at, it would be bad. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength was already heaven-defying, Jiang Fei was still uncertain when facing the security ship in the ¡°yer safe zone¡±that had absolute instant kill authority.

    ¡°Stop the spaceship in front!¡±Just when he was less than 100 light seconds away from the light barrier, a security ship intercepted Jiang Fei¡¯s path.

    ¡°Phew...¡±although he had been intercepted, Jiang Fei was relieved. If he had not been recognized as an ally by the guard ship, he would not have been intercepted but destroyed.

    ¡°Please Show me your identification!¡±The guard ship sent a message.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time and directly sent out his grand marshal¡¯s identity number.

    ¡°Identity confirmed...¡±

    ¡°Identity confirmed!¡±

    ¡°Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army ¡ª Jiang Fei!¡±

    ¡°Identity level ¡ª extremely high!¡±

    ¡°Permission granted ¡ª free movement in the entire region!¡±

    ¡°Identity confirmed. Permission granted!¡±

    After the guard spaceship confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, it left as if it had never seen him before.

    ¡°F * ck! This is a real NPC!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily in his heart. These people from the high-dimensional space actually used living beings like him as npcs to ughter them. This was simply insane!

    After the guard ship left, Jiang Fei continued to drive the shuttle closer to the light membrane. When he approached the light membrane, because his identity had been confirmed and because of the identity of the grand marshal.., he had also obtained the permission to freely travel through the entire region. Therefore, the light membrane automatically opened a gap and let him in.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After entering the light membrane, Jiang Fei¡¯s vision suddenly became clear. Because the light membrane covered a star area, this area was still very vast.

    ording to Vinylon¡¯s map, this star area was both a safe area and a novice vige for ¡°yers¡±. There were many simted small merchant ships and ¡°Small monsters¡±here, the purpose was to allow ¡°yers¡±to adapt to the game¡¯s mode.

    The core area of the light membrane was a superrge space station, or a space city. Behind this space city was a huge wormhole! That was where the ¡°yers¡±were born. It was also the ce Jiang Fei wanted to go the most.

 Chapter 2039

    Chapter 2039: Chapter 2035

    Trantor: 549690339

    After entering the light barrier, Jiang Fei¡¯s area was rtively empty. There were only a few armed merchant ships scattered here and there. In order to take care of the ¡°Novice yers¡±, these armed merchant ships were in passive attack mode, as long as one did not provoke it, it would only wander around in a fixed area and would not actively attack others.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was only piloting a shuttle that did not have any attack power. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to provoke those ¡°Small monsters¡±merchant ships.

    ¡°BIUBIUBIUBIU...¡±the signal of the exchange of fire came from afar. However, the ¡°yers¡±here were all pure newbies. Their system initial ships were not much stronger than the armed merchant ships, therefore, the battle between the two parties was like a child¡¯s y in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It seems that this ¡°Game¡±is quite profitable. There are actually so many new ¡°yers¡±now.¡±Jiang Fei noticed many signs of battle on the radar, however, because he was the mark of a friendly NPC, no ¡°yers¡±came to find trouble with him.

    Jiang Fei flew the shuttle forward. His first destination was the huge space city. After all, he was not a ¡°yer¡±. This was his first time here, and he was heading straight for the distant wormhole, this was a little too eye-catching.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei nned to use his identity as a high-ranking general of the Imperial Army to disguise himself as an NPC who gave out quests. He would first go to the ¡°yer¡±safe zone to find out what was going on. If there was a chance.., he would go to the vicinity of the wormhole to gather more information.

    On the way, Jiang Fei was rather sessful. No one stopped him. After all, as the Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army, Jiang Fei had already obtained the permission to freely travel. The novice ¡°yers¡±did not care too much about him, although in the eyes of the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei had a big ¡°Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army¡±tag on his head, he did not give out quests. Therefore, no one paid him any attention. They just treated him as a decorative NPC who was wandering around.

    After more than an hour, Jiang Fei finally approached the giant space city.

    ¡°Docking request epted!¡±

    After Jiang Fei sent out the docking request, he quickly received a response.

    Under the guidance of the guided ship, Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle entered the Space Port of the giant space city andnded on the designated tarmac.

    However, after arriving at the giant space city, Jiang Fei was not weed as warmly as he was in the Empire¡¯s capital, Star Pisernes. The people in charge of running the space city here were all serious npcs, they were all created by the ¡°Development team¡±. Their intelligence was generally low. They only provided some necessary help to ¡°Novice yers¡±and issued some simple missions, they were not smart enough to receive high-level allied generals.

    The npcs in the giant space city could not receive Jiang Fei, so the ¡°yers¡±would not care about him. who had ever seen an NPC who did not issue questse to the novice vige, only to be greeted by arge number of novice ¡°yers¡±?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei left the spaceport alone. Although it looked rather disappointing, to Jiang Fei, this was the best thing that could happen. If many people surrounded him.., how was he going to find a chance to explore the secrets of the giant wormhole?

    However, just as Jiang Fei walked out of the tarmac, he saw an old acquaintance of his ¡ª Eamon.

    Eamon was really unlucky. Originally, when Be brought the experts and fleets of the five worlds to provide support, the Imperial Army¡¯s fleets won a great victory and almost wiped out the ¡°yer fleets¡±of the Resistance Army.

    However, after the resistance had sent all their reinforcements, the two sides had entered a stalemate again. At that time, the battle between the two sides had be a win-win situation. However, Eamon himself was greedy for battle achievements, in one battle, he had pursued too much and was ambushed by the resistance. Not only did the fleets suffer heavy losses, but his gship was also destroyed. He could not even save his life capsule. He waspletely destroyed by the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance, he could only return to the beginner¡¯s vige to resurrect.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, what are you doing here?¡±The normal ¡°yers¡±did not know Jiang Fei, but Eamon had dealt with Jiang Fei before.

    ¡°I have something that I need help with,¡±Jiang Fei said. Since he hade here as a quest NPC, he had to continue acting.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, is there anything that you need help with?¡±Eamon had just lost arge number of battleships. Even his gship had been destroyed. Of course, he now hoped to receive some rare quests to recover his losses, to him, meeting a high-level NPC like Jiang Fei was like a pie falling from the sky.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and then said to Eamon, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it yourself. I need more manpower.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Eamon was also a little troubled. There were many people in his guild, but almost all of them were in Salhu cloister. When they were ambushed previously, the guild ¡°yers¡±had their ships destroyed, however, the lifeboats were still there. They could all resurrect at the frontline base, especially since Be had already seized an interster base. Those ¡°yers¡±didn¡¯t have to run so far to resurrect back in the novice vige.

    Eamon was the only one who relied on his main ship to specially modify it. Therefore, he rushed to the front. After being beaten up, he didn¡¯t even manage to escape from the lifeboats. His eggs were directly destroyed by the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance, therefore, he could only run back to the beginner¡¯s vige to resurrect himself.

    At this time, if he called his guild members, it would take them a few days to sail over. However, if he asked his guild members to kill themselves and resurrect themselves, the loss would be too great. If the reward of the quest was not good enough.., would it not be more than a loss?

    However, just as Eamon was in a dilemma, he suddenly had an idea. He asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Grand Marshal, is there any requirement for this quest?¡±

    ¡°There is no requirement, but it requires at least ten people!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, please wait for a moment. I will be back soon!¡±Eamon was overjoyed. Although his guild members could note, there were many newbies in the novice vige. As long as he offered a small reward.., naturally, there would be people to form a party.

    Soon, Eamon bought a valid notification authority in the novice vige. ¡°We are recruiting nine members for the quest. Please be obedient. After the quest ends, each person will be rewarded with a frigate!¡±

    ¡°What? ! Rewarded with a frigate? !¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°This guy seems to be the Guild leader of a big guild! He can¡¯t be lying, right?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Hurry up and register. If you¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any spots!¡±

    ..

    Eamon¡¯s announcement blew up the novice vige in an instant. Although a basic version of a frigate that was not equipped was nothing in the outside world, in the novice vige, it was a treasure, after all, these rookies were still operating armed merchant ships for missions. If they could have a regr warship, how much more efficient would the mission be!

 Chapter 2040

    Chapter 2040: Chapter 2036 made use of yers

    Trantor: 549690339

    In just a few minutes, Eamon¡¯s party was assembled. After another ten minutes, Eamon and ten other party members appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, all of our party members have arrived. Now, can you tell us the details of the Quest?¡±Eamon said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Can this guy really ept quests?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He just flew past me. It doesn¡¯t look like he can issue quests...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps our levels are too low...¡±

    The ¡°yers¡±behind Eamon whispered among themselves. At the same time, they were also sizing up Jiang Fei. After all, as a novice ¡°yer¡±, these people had never seen an NPC of Jiang Fei¡¯s level.

    ¡°I need you to gather some data. When you¡¯re done, I will pay you some light ship-borne weapons and ammunition,¡±said Jiang Fei as he handed out some small instruments to the ¡°yers¡±, these small instruments were all made by Jiang Fei through the factory in the spatial ring. Their purpose was to collect spatial signals.

    ¡°No problem, Grand Marshal!¡±Eamon nodded. Although this quest was very simple, so simple that a high-level ¡°yer¡±would not even be interested in it, because he knew that Jiang Fei was the grand marshal of the Imperial Army.., therefore, Eamon felt that things were not that simple. This quest should be the prelude to some Super Hidden Quest.

    Therefore, even though Jiang Fei¡¯s quest reward was almost negligible, Eamon still epted the quest.

    Although Eamon did not care about the quest reward, for those ¡°Novice yers¡±, this reward was considered pretty good. Especially when Eamon had previously promised them a frigate each, this way, they would not have to worry about assembling the spaceship.

    After all, it was impossible to go out and fight with just one warship. One had to assemble their own spaceship, including weapons, ammunition, additional armor, shields, and various engineering parts, if they were to fly a naked spaceship, it would only be a living target for them to beat up.

    The newbie ¡°yers¡±were very tight on funds. Even if they got the frigate, they would not be able to use it immediately. They had to save a lot of money to equip the spaceship. Now that they had Jiang Fei¡¯s quest reward.., they could save a lot of money. Therefore, the newbie ¡°yers¡±were naturally very happy.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, where do you need us to collect data?¡±Asked Eamon.

    ¡°Anywhere is fine. I¡¯m just testing these instruments. You guys just need to gather the data nearby. However, you need to spread out a little so as not to affect the uracy of the data,¡±said Jiang Fei, although he wanted to gather the data around the wormhole the most, it was easy to arouse suspicion if he said it directly. He did not divide the specific collection area now. The ¡°yers¡±would definitelyplete the mission as soon as possible, they would collect the data around the space city.

    Jiang Fei also told them to collect the data as separately as possible. Therefore, some ¡°yers¡±would naturally run to the wormhole. That way, Jiang Fei would be able to get the data that he wanted.

    ¡°Yes, sir! We are leaving!¡±Before Eamon could say anything, Jiang Fei had already left, those ¡°yers¡±who were newbies had already epted the mission and left. They quickly left the spaceport and began to collect spatial signals around the space city.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, I¡¯m going to help too. I believe that your quest will bepleted soon.¡±Eamon smiled at Jiang Fei. Then, he drove a scout ship and went out to collect signals.

    The speed of the scout ship was naturally not something that the novice ships couldpare to. Therefore, Eamon quickly collected the spatial signals around the space city. In this way, the other ¡°yers¡±could only avoid collecting repeated signals, they could only sail further away.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, I have collected some signals.¡±Eamon returned in about half an hour. After all, he was collecting them nearby. Moreover, the ship was very fast, therefore, he was the first to collect all the storage space of the instrument.

    ¡°Very good! I still need more data to verify the uracy of the instrument.¡±Jiang Fei immediately fulfilled the reward of his quest, anyway, he could produce the basic weapons and ammunition in the spatial ring. Jiang Fei already had enough energy to produce them.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Eamon casually called the real npcs in the space city and asked them to transport all the ammunition and weapons to the Guild warehouse. After that, he set off again. Although this reward was not worth mentioning to him.., however, he firmly believed that this quest was only the prelude to a certain super hidden quest. Therefore, he decided to continue doing it.

    As time passed, Eamon had already returned two to three times. The other ¡°yers¡±had also handed in their quests one after another. After Jiang Fei fulfilled the quest reward, he asked them to continue collecting signals, as the signals near the space station had already been collected, these ¡°yers¡±could only go further away to collect signals.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, do you think I canplete this mission as a team?¡±Eamon was a little tired of doing this after his fifth return. After all, this mission was too boring and the reward was too little, to him, this was simply a waste of time.

    However, Eamon was not willing to give up on the so-called ¡°Follow-up¡±mission because in his opinion, Jiang Fei, the Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army, could not test some equipment for no reason. The more tedious this mission was, the more difficult it would be, the follow-up quest behind it would be harder toe by!

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. His goal was to collect spatial signals near the wormhole. Therefore, the more ¡°yers¡±there were, the better.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Eamon was delighted. He immediately bought the announcement and expanded the fleet¡¯s capacity.

    With Eamon¡¯s announcement, the small fleet of ten people quickly expanded to more than fifty people. Although Eamon had to pay more for the frigate, he did not mind. After all, time was the most precious thing to him, if paying for some low-level battleships could save a lot of time, he was willing to pay for it.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei was also very happy. After Eamon¡¯s fleet expanded, there would be ¡°yersing to submit quests almost every once in a while. Although these ¡°yers¡±still had not spread to the wormhole.., however, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. After all, the space within the light membrane was only so big. These ¡°yers¡±would sooner orter collect the spatial signals near the wormhole in detail, jiang Fei had only paid for some low-level weapons and ammunitions. He couldpletely produce these things himself. There was no need to worry about the quest reward being insufficient.

 Chapter 2041

    Chapter 2041: Chapter 2037 data obtained

    Trantor: 549690339

    As time passed, about two to three hourster, almost all the ¡°yers¡±in the beginner vige were working for Jiang Fei. The entire interior of the light membrane was filled with ¡°yers¡±¡®beginner ships, these new yers did not fight monsters anymore. They just ran around and used their equipment to collect data.

    ¡°The brain is indeed a good thing. If I went to the vicinity of the wormhole to collect information, I would definitely be suspected. Now, with these guys working for me, not only would my efficiency increase, but I would also not have to take any risks!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart, at this time, a portion of the ¡°yers¡±had already started to approach the vicinity of the wormhole.

    As more and more ¡°yers¡±were doing the signal collection task, there were fewer and fewer ces that had not been explored. Therefore, these ¡°yers¡±did not need Jiang Fei to guide them. They also knew to run to those remote ces, this included the vicinity of the wormhole.

    After another half an hour or so, Jiang Fei received the first signal data about the wormhole. However, the data collection point was still far away from the wormhole, so the signal was very blurry. However, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry, with this beginning, he believed that more detailed signal data would be sent to him soon.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, how much longer do we need to collect this data?¡±At this time, Eamon was toozy to collect the data himself. He stood beside Jiang Fei and watched as the other ¡°yers¡±in the party handed in their quests, as the boss, after all, he had paid these people a frigate as their sry. Therefore, he did not work for the other members of the party and did not say anything.

    ¡°I need to verify the uracy of these signal collection devices. Therefore, the more signal collection devices, the better,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°I see...¡±although Eamon was a little anxious, he did not dare to urge Jiang Fei to issue the next phase of the quest. Therefore, he could only wait patiently at the side and chat with the people in the guild, he wanted to understand the situation at the front line.

    At this moment, the battle situation in Salhu cloister was very tense. Be had ordered Te¡¯s fleet to do nothing. The cultivators from the five directions were also doing the same because they were all led by elders, these old fellows were all smart people. Therefore, they had long seen through Be¡¯s thoughts. When they saw that Be was unwilling to contribute, they naturally would not let their disciples be cannon fodder.

    With that, the main force of the battle became the yer squadron under Eamon, and the opposing resistance army was the same. Due to the threat of Aurelia, Vasari¡¯s direct descendants had already withdrawn from the battle, they had also quickly returned to help, so the remaining were all yer squadrons. Of course, these Vasari¡¯s direct descendants didn¡¯t manage to get anything, and they were almost wiped out by Aurelia¡¯s squadron.

    Therefore, the SALHU cloister had returned to its original state. Both times, the ¡°yer fleets¡±were fighting against each other. There were wins and losses. Without exploding their eggs, the ¡°yers¡±could be resurrected at the frontline base, they would also receive new battleships and participate in the battle again. This way, it would be impossible to determine the oue of the battle within a certain period of time.

    Compared to Jiang Fei and Be¡¯s ease, Aurelia¡¯s side was much moreborious. In order to buy more time for Jiang Fei and to attract more attention, so that Jiang Fei¡¯s actions would be more covert, aurelia had almost racked her brain. She was crazily attacking and conquering the territory of Vasari¡¯s army. Unlike before, when she went straight into the capital star, Aurelia¡¯s fleet this time swept through all the enemies in front of her, it was as if they wanted to wipe out the Vassali Legion.

    Facing Aurelia¡¯s growing threat, the Vassali Legion was anxious. The ¡®development team¡¯was even more anxious. At this time, the ¡®game¡¯was making money. Arge number of ¡®new yers¡¯continued to pour into the game, it brought them considerable profits. If the ¡®game¡¯ended with one side winning, the loss would be too great.

    Hence, after some urgent discussions, the ¡®development team¡¯decided to send more NPC legions to the Vassali Legion¡¯s hintend. These NPC legions had nothing to do with the ¡®yers¡¯of the resistance, their mission was to protect the hintend of the Vassali Legion. They did not participate in the invasion.

    The idea of the ¡®development team¡¯was not bad. With such a legion that was only in charge of defense, they could solve the current crisis of the resistance and not threaten the safety of the imperial army. It could be said to be the best of both worlds, however, they had made a mistake, and that was to hand this legion over to Vinlon to manage.

    However, for the ¡®Development Team¡¯, this was also a matter of course. First of all, they had to deal with bugs of all sizes every day to maintain the bnce of the ¡®game¡¯. It was impossible for them to send people to personallymand this legion, moreover, this group of ¡®developers¡¯would notmand the fleet.

    Furthermore, the ¡®development team¡¯had a lot of trust in Vinlon. In their eyes, Vinlon was the game manager, the game mastermind. Who would have thought that this guy already had self-awareness.., and had the intention to rebel against the Creator?

    Hence, for various reasons, the development team gave the newly deployed NPC fleet to Vinlon with great confidence, allowing him tomand this fleet to resist the invasion of Aurelia.

    The arrival of the new fleet made the entire Vasari higher-ups rejoice. After all, the reinforcements they had relied on had already lost theirbat strength due to Aurelia¡¯s attacks, and the Legion was on the verge of destruction, now that the reinforcements of the Holy Advent Emissary had finally arrived, the Vasari higher-ups finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, the Vasari higher-ups were clearly happy too early. This was because with Vinlon¡¯s deliberate cooperation, the newly deployed fleet of the ¡°Development team¡±did not achieve too good a result, although they had won and lost in the battle with the fleet of Aurelia, they only managed to repel Aurelia¡¯s attack when they won. However, when they lost, they would lose arge number of warships.

    Therefore, after a few exchanges, the ¡®development team¡¯realized that the fleet of Aurelia did not seem to be that easy to deal with. However, in order to maintain the bnce of the game, they could not directly wipe it out, therefore, they had no choice but to focus their attention on this side so that they could replenish Jiang Fei¡¯s new battleship in time after Vinylon¡¯s defeat.

    Aurelia was also very cooperative with Vinylon. The two of them worked together to buy time for Jiang Fei to attract the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±for him.

    In this way, Jiang Fei¡¯s side was left alone. In the next two to three days, he collected almost all the spatial signal data of the interior of the light membrane, including the area around the mysterious wormhole.

    Although he did not have time to sort out the data, Jiang Fei was already excited. This was the first time he felt so close to the gamma space. It was also the first time he felt so close to victory.

 Chapter 2042

    Chapter 2042: Chapter 2038, cracking the data

    Trantor: 549690339

    After collecting all the spatial signal data, Jiang Fei naturally stopped the collection quest. At that moment, Eamon immediately came forward excitedly. After all, he had been waiting for the follow-up quest for several days!

    ¡°Grand Marshal, is it time for the next step?¡±Eamon came up to Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. If he stopped issuing quests at this time, it would be too sudden. Moreover, there were so many ¡°yers¡±that he could use. If he did not use them.., wouldn¡¯t that be a waste? Therefore, Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said to Emon, ¡°The test device is only the beginning of this quest. The next thing that will happen might be more troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Grand marshal, it¡¯s okay. If you need any help, just let me know!¡±When Emon heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he immediately became excited. This meant that there was indeed a follow-up to the previous quest! Moreover, the final reward for the normal series of quests was very powerful!

    ¡°HMM... Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Eamon, ¡°Since you¡¯re so enthusiastic, I¡¯ll leave this difficult quest to you!¡±

    ¡°Grand Marshal, don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t let you down!¡±Eamon immediately said. When he heard the word ¡°Difficult¡±in Jiang Fei¡¯s words, his heart was even happier. After all, the more difficult the quest was.., the better the reward!

    ¡°Alright! Use the equipment that I just gave you. Go to these few locations and test it out. If you encounter any enemies, destroy them! ¡°If youplete the quest, I will unlock a new type of spaceship for you!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! General!¡±Eamon immediately epted the quest, he did not expect Jiang Fei to give such an attractive reward. Unlock a new type of spaceship. This was the best reward for ¡°yers¡±because once it was unlocked, they could buy it directly from the system!

    ¡°These are the coordinates!¡±Jiang Fei then passed a few coordinates to Eron. These coordinates were basically the locations of some powerful pirate nests. This was what Jiang Fei had obtained when he killed Rivendell.

    The former emperor of the Empire, Rivendell, was the biggest profiteer in the universe. If he did not collude with the pirates, it would be a miracle. After killing Rivendell, Jiang Fei learned from Mchi that.., not only did Rivendell collude with the pirates, he even personally raised a few waves of powerful pirates. After killing Rivendell, the coordinates of these pirates¡¯hideouts naturally fell into Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, I will set off now. I believe that you will hear the news of victory soon!¡±Eamon promised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You had better form a team to go. These ces are very dangerous. You need a strong fleet!¡±Jiang Fei said. The strength of these pirate hideouts was actually rtively average. After all, they were not a regr army, it was already very good that the pirates could get some retired warships. Most of them were armed merchant ships that they had modified themselves. Therefore, theirbat strength was very poor.

    However, the coordinates that Jiang Fei provided were not only these pirate hideouts. Thest coordinate that Jiang Fei marked was the Tel Aviv advance army!

    When Jiang Fei and his men left Tel Aviv, the ce had basically been abandoned. After all, the Vasari Army could not send so many people to resist the beast tide at once, therefore, the ce had be the territory of the giant beasts.

    If it was just an ordinary space beast, it would not be a big deal. Eamon would be able to sweep through everything with his main ship. However, the problem was that the beast tide included the Space Beasts. Each and every one of them was more ferocious than thest, each and every one of them had the ability to hunt down hidden powerhouses. It would not be easy to deal with them.

    ¡°General, don¡¯t Worry!¡±Eamon did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s warning. After all, in his opinion, the main ship was the only one that could fight against the main ship. Other than that, it was nothing in front of the main ship.

    ¡°Okay! You Can Leave Now!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei could not care less about Eamon¡¯s own death. Anyway, he only wanted to send Eamon away so that he could have time to study the spatial signals.

    As soon as Eamon left, Jiang Fei immediately packed up and left. The remaining ¡°Novice yers¡±could not be bothered to take care of them no matter how much they begged for the quest.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei was no longer giving out quests, the ¡°Novice yers¡±who were still busy leveling up left him one after another. After that, Jiang Fei found a secluded ce, he began to study the spatial signals that he had obtained from the vicinity of the wormhole.

    Now that there was an additional support system in the ring, Jiang Fei naturally did not have to do everything himself. Although he still had to do the specific data analysis himself.., however, the basic screening could be left to Malekki toplete.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Malekki replied. Then, he began to select the content that Jiang Fei needed from the huge amount of data.

    A few hourster, Malekkipleted the initial selection. A set of data was brought to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is a lot of work!¡±Jiang Fei gasped. Although he had already gone through the initial selection, Malekki still gave him a lot of data. However, Malekki could not help him with the rest of the things, after all, he was only a program. When it came to understanding space, he could notpare to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Then, he first read through the works left behind by the three Dragon Sage Lords before he began to organize the data in front of him.

    Arge amount of data was rapidly calcting in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. Even his developed brain was somewhatborious. However, as time passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s calction became more and more smooth, moreover, as hepared multiple sets of data, Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of space became clearer and clearer.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that this high-dimensional space is a little different from what I thought...¡±Jiang Fei quickly became engrossed in it. As more and more spatial signals were beingpared.., he had a greater understanding of the shape of the existence of high-dimensional space.

    As Jiang Fei was immersed in exploring the unknown, he sat down for more than ten days without realizing it.

    While Jiang Fei was working hard, something happened on Be¡¯s side. As Jiang Fei had arranged a new mission for Eron, the kid ran over excitedly. At first, he faced the pirates and whatnot, eamon did not waste any time. He drove a heavy patrol-level destroyer and took care of the pirates.

    However, when he arrived in Tel Aviv, Eamon was dumbfounded. Before he could react, the giant beasts that filled the sky were killed by a group of giant beasts.

    After the failure of the quest, Eamon could only transfer manpower from the guild. Then, he would bring a powerful fleet to Tel Aviv. However, this way, there would be fewer ¡°yers¡±from the imperial army at Salhu Cloister, this caused the resistance to show signs of counterattack.

 Chapter 2043

    Chapter 2043: Chapter 2039, Counterattack

    Trantor: 549690339

    Due to Eamon taking away the main force of his guild, the strength of the imperial army in Salhu Cloister was greatly reduced. In addition, Be had previously ordered Te to lead the fleet to watch from the back, therefore, the Resistance Army, who had been given a breather, began to counterattack in an attempt to recapture their lost interster base.

    ¡°Miss Be, the enemy hasunched another attack!¡±Te had previously used the interster base and nearby fortresses to repel the attacks of the resistance ¡°yers¡±several times, however, these ¡°yers¡±were not afraid of death at all. Once the battleship was destroyed, they could take it directly from the guild. After the battleship was assembled, they could move to the front line to fight, therefore, even if Te used the geographical advantage to defeat the enemy¡¯s attacks a few times, it still did not solve the problem at the root.

    ¡°You use the orbital defense facilities to hold them off for a while. I will go and let the cultivators move around. They have been living toofortably during this period of time,¡±Be said after thinking for a moment. Te¡¯s fleet was all Jiang Fei¡¯s direct descendants, if these people died in battle, it would be a loss.

    However, the cultivators of the five directions were different. These people could only be considered as cooperating with Jiang Fei. The Wang family and Xiao family were fine. As for the Moon Goddess sect, those people and Jiang Fei were just using each other, if they were not sent to their deaths at this time, could they send someone else?

    A few minutester, Be met the leaders of these cultivators in a meeting room of the transport ship.

    ¡°Everyone, you may have heard that the enemy has attacked again,¡±Be said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes! Miss Be, do you need our help?¡±Xiao Yuhan asked.

    ¡°Our Wang family is also willing to help you!¡±The third miss of the Wang family also said.

    ¡°Yo! You guys are quite active. In that case, I reckon that your Wang and Xiao families will be able to deal with the enemy. In that case, I¡¯ll go back to sleep,¡±Yue Lingji said with a strange smile.

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Yue Lingji¡¯s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the Wang and Xiao families. Seeing their young master being bullied, the elders couldn¡¯t sit still and immediately berated her.

    ¡°What? Do you want to Spar?¡±

    ¡°Calling you the four great families is giving you face. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±

    Xiao Yuhan and the third young miss of the Wang family had the support of the elders, but Yue Lingji didn¡¯te alone. She had five deacons of the Heart Moon sect behind her. These people also had the strength of true immortals, and the number of people was one more than the Wang and Xiao families.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to fight among yourselves?¡±The elder of the Wang family asked.

    ¡°Fight among ourselves? I think you are the ones who are causing trouble. You haven¡¯t done anything yet, but you are already bootlicking. What about the four great families? Don¡¯t you know how to write the word ¡®face¡¯?¡±The elder of the moon god Sect said in a strange tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone! It¡¯s best for everyone to be united in the face of a great enemy.¡±Xie Tianxin could not stand it anymore, after all, she was invited by Jiang Fei to take charge. If she allowed Yue Lingji to destroy the internal unity, she would not be able to answer to Jiang Fei.

    As soon as Xie Tianxin spoke, the meeting room immediately fell silent. Although everyone was a true immortal-level master, there were still strong and weak people among them. To the elders of the Wang and Xiao families and the executors of the Moon goddess sect.., their strength was actually not much different, so it was naturally the strength of numbers.

    However, when it came to Xie Tianxin, numbers were useless. This fierce beast n¡¯s expert had a strength that far exceeded that of an ordinary true immortal level expert. She alone could easily crush all the true immortals present.

    Therefore, as soon as she opened her mouth, those people became obedient. This included the people of the Heart Moon Divine sect. Although this group of fanatics did not respect thew and did not follow the rules, they knew to obey the strong.., because the morewless these evil people were, the more they understood that the other party could kill them without any scruples. Therefore, when facing the strong, they often showed more respect than the decent people.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. The enemy is already under the city. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±Seeing that the cultivators were silent, Be said.

    ¡°You have a big fist. You can say it.¡±Moon Spirit Ji shrugged. At this moment, she had no choice but to give in.

    ¡°Our two families are at your disposal.¡±Xiao Yuhan and the thirddy of the Wang family were even more straightforward. Before they came, they had already been instructed by the family head to listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. Now that Jiang Fei was not around, Be was Jiang Fei¡¯s spokesperson, naturally, they had to listen to Be¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Be nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, she was d that Jiang Fei had invited Xie Tianxin to take charge. Otherwise, she would not have been able to control these arrogant cultivators by herself.

    ¡°Te¡¯s fleet will attract the enemy¡¯s attentionter. After that, I will ce you all here!¡±Be said as she pulled out the battle star map.

    ¡°Are you asking us to ambush them from the nks?¡±Yue lingji asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°Then I think this ce is better!¡±Yue lingji pointed at a corner of the star map and said. Although she didn¡¯t know much about interster warfare, she had her own unique insight.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Be looked at Xiao Yuhan and the third miss of the Wang family.

    ¡°We don¡¯t really understand...¡±Xiao Yuhan and the third miss of the Wang family shook their heads in confusion. The Gctic War was something new to them. Even though they had participated in it once before, they were asked to express their opinions.., at the moment, they couldn¡¯t say anything. From this point of view, even though Yue Lingji was a member of a cult, she was still much more talented than the girls from the Wang and Xiao families.

    Following that, Be transmitted the attack point Yue Lingji had suggested to Te. After all, he was a professional military officer who had graduated from a military academy, and his understanding of the space station far exceeded that of Be and the others who had just left the academy.

    ¡°Miss Be, although this attack point is more effective, it is also more likely to be the focus of the enemy¡¯s fire. Therefore, I still rmend attacking from the previous attack point,¡±Te said.

    ¡°No Need!¡±Be waved her hand. Te also had Te¡¯s limitations. He was a proper military officer and had studied battleship-to-battleship warfare. In his opinion, although the attack point proposed by Yue Lingji was good.., it was also easy to be the focus of the enemy¡¯s fire. However, for cultivators, their size was too small, so it was impossible for them to focus fire. Moreover, cultivators all had amazing sixth senses.., often, before the enemy¡¯s main cannon was aimed at them, they would sense the danger and escape in advance.

    Therefore, for the cultivators, this was indeed the best ce to attack. As long as Te attracted the attention of the resistance fleet, Be would be able to drop these cultivators to the designated location unexpectedly, then, she would deliver a fatal blow to the rebel fleet.

 Chapter 2044

    Chapter 2044: Chapter 2040: The Battle of all-out

    Trantor: 549690339

    After everything was discussed, Te began to organize a fleet to fight head-on ording to Be¡¯s instructions. This was because he had the firepower support of the interster base and the orbital defense facilities, although Te¡¯s fleet was not as good as the resistance¡¯s ¡°yer fleet¡±in terms of quality, with the convenience of defense, he was not at a disadvantage.

    The gap between the battleships could not be made up for. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was developing rapidly, it was built on the foundation of the Merchant Alliance¡¯s technology, even the Vasari battleship that was upgraded by ¡°yer¡±technology was much stronger than Jiang Fei¡¯s battleship, let alone the imperial army¡¯s ¡°yer fleet¡±that was purely ¡°yer¡±system.

    However, in terms of tactics, Te¡¯smand skills were not something that the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance couldpare to. To the ¡°yers¡±, they were not officially military school graduates. They were just ying a game, as long as the fleet was gathered together, they could just randomly bombard the enemy. If they were much stronger than the enemy, they would win. If they were not as strong as the enemy or were about the same strength, they would have to wait and see, after all, the ¡°yers¡±were not afraid of death.

    Therefore, when the ¡°yers¡±fleet attacked, Te immediately ordered his warships to hide behind the orbital defense system and find an opportunity to attack the enemy, although a heavy warship like brown bear could not bring the enemy into its range, a spaceship like the javelin-ss missile frigate could still disy a lot of strength.

    The javelin-ss guided missile frigate could be said to be the main firepower output point of the original merchant alliance fleet. Before Jiang Fei brought the destroyer¡¯s advance engine to the brown bear-ss heavy cruiser, the javelin-ss guided missile frigate was the main firepower output point of the Merchant Alliance fleet, brown Bear was just ying the role of a sandbag. Its output still depended on the javelin.

    Now, because of the orbital defense facilities as a cover, even the interster base could provide a certain amount of shield support. Therefore, the javelin-ss guided missile frigate could be said to be like adding wings to a tiger, with the support of the aiken-ss Battlecruiser¡¯s target uplink, the javelin-ss missile frigates¡¯range and hit rate were greatly increased, causing their cluster missiles to be almost wless, this caused huge losses to the resistance warships.

    ¡°Release the drones!¡±Te ordered. In the previous battles, because his fleet was carrying out reaping and supporting missions, there was no need for them to go all out. But this time, they couldn¡¯t.., he had to reveal all of his assets.

    ¡°Yes! Lord Commander!¡±Following Te¡¯s order, the gray horse-ss drone carriers at the rear of the fleet still released the drone squadrons. These light carriers were the same as the other battleships of the merchant alliance, they were all modified from merchant ships.

    These gray horse-ss light drone carriers were initially long-distance cargo ships that transported energy blocks. Their only characteristic was that they carried a lot of cargo. As for speed and defensive firepower, they could not bepared to battleships, they were still at the level of an armed merchant ship.

    However, it was precisely because they carried a lot of cargo that they were developed into light drone carriers. Every grey horse-ss drone carrier had a drone production line and a hangar tform that could amodate two drone squadrons.

    Under Te¡¯s orders, these grey horse-ss drone carriers that were at the end of the battle line began to release their drone squadrons. Arge number of drone bombers and fighter jets were released like a swarm of bees, then, they charged straight at the resistance fleet in the distance.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Fire the main cannons!¡±

    On this side, themander of the resistance was also ordering the fleet tounch a frenzied attack. Although almost all of their artillery fire hit the orbital defense system, in order to take back the interster base, these orbital defense systems had to be dismantled, therefore, there was no difference whether they attacked early orte.

    ¡°Boss, the Carras Enforcers and Lavasa fighters at the front are almost unable to hold on any longer!¡±One of the underlings shouted. Although the performance of the resistance ¡°yers¡±warships was much better than Te¡¯s side.., but under the concentrated fire of the javelin-ss missile frigate, they also took a lot of damage.

    ¡°Let the Su Wen overseers at the back support!¡±Themander of the Resistance ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The ¡°yer¡±underlings at the bottom immediately took action.

    These Su Wen overseers were vassali camp¡¯s auxiliary cruisers. They could spray a protective nano-armor cloud onto the surface of an ally¡¯s ship, providing the ally with a temporary armor shell, moreover, its strength was even higher than the warship¡¯s own armor.

    After receiving the support of the Su Wen Overseer, the Gs Enforcers and Lavasa fighters at the front once again became lively. However, at this time, the Imperial Army¡¯s drone fleet also arrived.

    Arge number of unmanned bombers began to fire missiles at the rebel army¡¯s fleet, instantly doubling the imperial army¡¯s firepower. In this way, even with supervisor Su Wen¡¯s support on the side.., the Gs Enforcers and Lavasa fighters in the front couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±following the explosions of fireworks, the battle entered a white-hot state.

    ¡°Move the Jones watchmen to the front! Damn it, these drones are too annoying!¡±Themander of the resistance shouted, these Jones watchmen were on the same level as Jiang Fei¡¯s guard airships. They were super light frigates. Their defense was very weak and their firepower was not strong. However, they were flexible enough and their muzzle tracking speed was very high, when it came to fighting against the drones, they had a much greater advantage than therge airships.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±Very soon, arge number of Jones Sentinels were deployed to the front line, as expected, once these airships arrived, the Imperial Army¡¯s drone fleet could no longer be as arrogant as before. Under the Concentrated Phaser missiles of Jones Sentinels, arge number of drones were destroyed.

    However, the drones themselves were a kind of consumable. As soon as this side was destroyed, the production line on the gray horse-ss drone carrier at the rear was activated. It would not be long before a new batch of drones arrived on the battlefield.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the battle had entered a stalemate phase. One by one, the rebel warships that were at the front were destroyed. At the same time, arge number of orbital defense facilities on the Imperial Army¡¯s side were also destroyed, although the damage to the warships was minimal.., however, these orbital defense facilities were not unlimited. After these bunkers were destroyed, Te¡¯s fleet would have to fend off the enemy¡¯s artillery fire.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time! Everyone, get ready to set off!¡±At this moment, Be said to the cultivators.

    ¡°Okay!¡±On one hand, the cultivators were in a cooperative state with Jiang Fei. On the other hand, they were also pressured by Xie Tianxin. Therefore, they nodded and led their disciples to the teleportation room.

    ¡°Sister Nina, Please!¡±Be nodded at Nina. Although they were using the teleportation device of the transport ship, they still needed Nina¡¯s help to teleport so many experts over such a long distance.

 Chapter 2045

    Chapter 2045: Chapter 2041 had its own master

    Trantor: 549690339

    With a sh of light, Nina activated her spatial ability, instantly sending the cultivators who needed to participate in the battle to the designated location.

    ¡°Hu... hu...¡±Nina panted heavily. Although she had relied on the transport ship¡¯s long-distance transmission device, and the cultivators were all very cooperative, sending so many experts to such a distant ce in one go.., it was also quite difficult.

    ¡°Sister Nina, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±Be said with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I Can¡¯t help much inbat. This is all I can do.¡±Nina raised her head and smiled.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re already very powerful!¡±Be said sincerely. Without Nina¡¯s help, it would be difficult to send these experts to the target location with such precision with the transport ship¡¯s transmission device alone.

    While Be was concerned about Nina, the cultivators of the five directions had already arrived at the battle location. The moment theypleted the teleportation, they each drew their weapons, then, they charged toward the rebel army¡¯s battleships not far ahead.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±sword lights shed across the sky, immediately causing a huge blow to the rebel army¡¯s nks. Those rtively weak frigates simply couldn¡¯t withstand such a powerful attack, it would have been fine if it had been just one, but with so many of them working together, several frigate-ss boats were blown up on the spot.

    ¡°Boss, not good! Those guys areing again!¡±After the repairmen appeared, immediately, someone reported it to themander of the resistance, because in the previous battle, the cultivators had caught the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance by surprise and even caused the resistance to lose their starbase on the front line, therefore, these ¡°yers¡±had a very deep impression of the cultivators.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±A subordinate asked.

    ¡°You want to use the same move on me twice?¡±Themander of the resistance sneered and then turned on the internal broadcast of his battleship.

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s your turn. As long as you repel the enemy, I will definitely keep my word!¡±Themander said.

    ¡°Leave it to us!¡±A very confident voice came from themunicator.

    A momentter, arge number of experts flew out from themander¡¯s gship and pounced on the attacking cultivators.

    ¡°Kill! Kill them ruthlessly!¡±Following themand of the leader, the group of experts brandished their weapons and attacked the cultivators of heaven and earth who were besieging the battleship.

    ¡°Ah!¡±One of the Wang family¡¯s disciples who was ambushed was killed. He was shot through the chest by a cold arrow. As soon as his nascent soul was released from his sea of consciousness, he was cut in half by a sword light!

    ¡°Jiaming!¡±The Wang family¡¯s elder let out a sorrowful roar. Then, he turned his head to look in the direction of the ambush. A group of experts was charging over with weapons in their hands.

    ¡°Yuan Kewen? ! All of you!¡±When the elder of the Wang family saw who it was, his face was filled with confusion. This was because these people were the members of the Yuan family who had been sent by Jiang Fei to Sarhu Cloister.

    ¡°HMPH! Wang Jinlong, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±Yuan Kewenughed coldly.

    ¡°Why did you sneak attack the members of the Wang Family?¡±Wang Jinlong asked with a face full of grief and indignation.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that? Everyone has their own master, so fighting is inevitable!¡±Yuan Kewen said indifferently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your Yuan family wants to be enemies with the Wang and Xiao Families?¡±Wang Jinlong also dragged the Xiao family down with him.

    ¡°Hehe, this is not the five directions heaven and earth. Since everyone is out for training, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. If you want to bring the grudges here back to the Five Directions Heaven and earth, then our Yuan family doesn¡¯t mind ying along to the end!¡±Yuan Kewen said with a sneer, now that he had obtained a lot of treasures from the ¡°yers¡±, he naturally no longer ced the Wang family in his eyes.

    ¡°What are you talking to them for? Since you have decided to turn hostile, let¡¯s do it!¡±Yue lingji, who came from a cult background, did not want to continue bickering like these reputable sects. She directly waved her hand, the Disciples of the Heart Moon Divine sect behind her charged over.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Deacon of the Heart Moon God sect made his move. A blood banner blotted out the sky and covered the Sun. Even in the void of space, one could feel a thick bloody aura.

    ¡°Ao! Hiss Hiss...¡±amidst the blood light that filled the sky.., the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves reached everyone¡¯s hearts. The disciples of the heart moon god sect by Yue Lingji¡¯s side had long be ustomed to all of this. However, the others could not do it, let alone the disciples of the Yuan family.., even the people of the Wang and Xiao families, who were allies, felt a chill run down their spines.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Under the blood banner, the people of the moon god sect seemed to have been injected with stimnts. They waved their weapons and summoned their own poisons, crazily charging at the people of the Yuan family.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Yuan Kewen waved his hand, and the disciples of the Yuan family on this side began to fight. However, under the blood banner, the disciples of the Yuan family all felt as if they were in mud. They felt ufortable all over, especially the bloody smell.., the tormented people were going crazy.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±A disciple of the moon goddess sect found an opportunity and shed at the back of a disciple of the Yuan family. This sneak attack was supposed to be a sure-kill attack.., however, just as the sword was about to hit the disciple of the Yuan family, a golden light shed, and his attack was blocked.

    ¡°Kid, you dare to Sneak Attack Me? Go To Hell!¡±The disciple of the Yuan family reacted and swung his sword, forcing the disciples of the Moon Goddess sect to retreat one after another.

    ¡°Damn it! You actually have such a precious treasure on you!¡±The Heart Moon sect disciple fought back while retreating, however, this time, the Yuan family disciple did not care about the other party¡¯s attack at all. Every move he made was aimed at the other party¡¯s vital points. It seemed like he wanted to risk his life to fight with the other party. However, the Heart Moon sect Disciple¡¯s attacks were all blocked by the Golden Light, however, he was beaten ck and blue all over his body.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding Ding...¡±the phenomenon of the golden light protecting the body did not only appear on this one disciple of the Yuan family. During the battle, many of the disciples of the Yuan family lit up with golden light. Under the protection of the Golden Light.., theypletely ignored the attacks of the disciples of the Heart Moon sect and turned the situation around in an instant.

    Originally, under the blood banner, the disciples of the Heart Moon sect had gained the upper hand. They were simply suppressing the disciples of the Yuan family to fight. However, after the disciples of the Yuan family revealed their trump cards, the battle situation was reversed in an instant, now, the disciples of the Yuan family were suppressing the disciples of the moon god sect to fight.

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about these guys!¡±A deacon of the moon god Sect said.

    ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s obviously a reward that they got after they submitted to the new Master!¡±Yue lingji snorted coldly.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±The Deacon of the moon god sect asked.

    ¡°Ask Be, see if she knows what¡¯s going on. At the same time, let those people who are watching the show participate in the battle. If they continue to watch the show, I¡¯ll quit too!¡±Yue lingji said.

 Chapter 2046

    Chapter 2046: Chapter 2042 the threat of death

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Do you two want to continue watching the show? If you two continue to stand by and watch, we won¡¯t y anymore!¡±The Deacon of the Moon Goddess sect passed the message to the people of the Xiao and Wang families.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±The third miss of the Wang family looked at Xiao Yuhan who was beside her.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Xiao Yuhan nodded. The Moon Goddess sect had just taken the lead and tested the Yuan family¡¯s strength. If they didn¡¯t take action now, it would be a little unreasonable.

    As the third miss of the Wang family and Xiao Yuhan nodded, the people of the Xiao and Wang families made their moves. Although they could not gain any benefits under the blood banner, they were not restricted like the people of the Yuan family.

    After the Xiao and Wang families joined the battle, the battle immediately stabilized. Although the people of the Yuan family were protected by the Golden Light, the other party had more people. The Moon Goddess sect had sent more people than the three families, now that the Yuan family wanted to fight against the remaining three families alone, it was obvious that they could not hold on.

    However, with the golden light, although the Yuan family was once again at a disadvantage, there were still no casualties. On the other hand, on the Xiao and Wang families and the Moon Goddess sect¡¯s side, a few disciples were identally killed by the Yuan family, although not many people died, they were still their own disciples, especially the Xiao and Wang families. Those who died were all family members. How could they not feel sorry for them?

    Just as the Xiao and Wang families were about to join the battle, a deacon from the Moon Goddess sect contacted Be and asked about the origin of the protective golden light.

    ¡°That is a defensive item. It can block attacks of any intensity!¡±Be exined. This kind of ¡°yer item¡±was verymon among ¡°yers¡±. Although it looked powerful, its weakness was very obvious, therefore, when the ¡°yer¡±experts encountered Jiang Fei, these items had almost no effect.

    ¡°Absolute defense? Does that mean that there is no way to fight?¡±The Deacon of the Moon Goddess sect was shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the effects of that item. They have a limit to the number of times they can attack. Moreover, they do not care about the strength. As long as you touch them, they will consume the number of times. It should not be difficult for you to swing a few hundred swords in a second, right?¡±Beughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±The Deacon of the Heart Moon sect asked in surprise. A few hundred to a thousand attacks a second was nothing to the experts of the five directions. On the contrary, this was an offensive method that they had already eliminated, in their opinion, this kind of technique was only used by the little guy around the aurous core stage for training. In a real battle, it was better to simplify theplexity. The simplest attack was the most effective, this kind of attack, which was hundreds to thousands of times per second, would only weaken the power of a single attack. Moreover, the more times the attack wasunched, the easier it would be for the opponent to find a w. Therefore, in the end.., almost none of the experts of the five directions world used this kind of method to attack.

    ¡°En! It¡¯s that simple!¡±Be said with a smile.

    After obtaining the method to crack it from Be, this deacon immediately passed it on to Yue Lingji.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple! That¡¯s Easy!¡±Yue lingji nodded, with the effect of the blood banner and the advantage in numbers, the Xiao and Wang families and the moon god Sect¡¯s strength far surpassed the Yuan family¡¯s. Therefore, it was not difficult for them to use this kind of attack a few times. Previously, they had suffered many losses.., it was precisely because the other party¡¯s protective golden light was immune to attacks. As time passed, the blow to their momentum was too severe.

    Following which, under Yue Lingji¡¯s instructions, the deacon passed on the method to the members of the moon god sect.

    ¡°Haha! Your time hase!¡±After the members of the moon god sect received the method, their morale was greatly boosted.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±sword lights burst out from the crowd. This kind of attack that urred hundreds or even thousands of times per second looked very gorgeous. In the eyes of true cultivators, this kind of attack was shy and unreal, however, this kind of attack was unprecedentedly effective when fighting against the ¡°yers¡±¡®absolute defense tools.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Soon, one Yuan family Disciple¡¯s absolute defense was exhausted. Then, under the siege of a few people, he was soon beheaded and killed.

    ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡±After seeing one Yuan family disciple killed, the other disciples of the Heart Moon sect became even more excited. They all brandished their weapons, looking for an opportunity tounch this kind of attack, soon, the absolute defense of the Yuan family disciples was broken.

    ¡°So it can break the golden light shield of the opponent!¡±Although Yue Lingji didn¡¯t tell the people of the Xiao and Wang families the method to break the Golden Light Shield, they weren¡¯t stupid. After seeing the technique they used, they immediately learned it.

    When everyone learned this technique, the end of the Yuan family woulde.

    ¡°Damn it! How could this thing be broken so quickly? !¡±Yuan Kewen¡¯s face was very ugly. He knew that if this continued, none of his Yuan family members would survive!

    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±Yuan Kewen gave the order to retreat while asking for help from the ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army.

    ¡°The enemy has broken our defensive tools. We can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡±Yuan Kewen asked the Resistance Army¡¯smander for help. Because of the absolute disadvantage in numbers, when the protective golden light failed.., the members of the Yuan family were immediately massacred.

    ¡°Hold on a little longer! I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up immediately!¡±Themander of the resistance naturally did not care about the lives of a group of npcs, he was currently in a stalemate with Te¡¯s fleet, so he was determined not to let his nk be threatened.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±Yuan Kewen felt bitter in his heart. He was practically watching his own disciples die one by one in front of him.

    ¡°Hold on for another five minutes!¡±Themander of the Resistance said.

    ¡°Alright! I can only hold on for another five minutes!¡±After saying that, Yuan Kewen joined the battle. At this moment, he could only rely on his true immortal level strength to buy time for his disciples.

    ¡°Alright!¡±After themander of the resistance agreed to Yuan Kewen, he said to one of his underlings beside him, ¡°Order the main ships to lock onto the left wing x region and prepare to fire the phase missiles!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±The main ships immediately began to carry out the order.

    As a ¡°yer,¡±themander of the resistance naturally did not care about the lives of Yuan Kewen and the other npcs. Therefore, in his order, Yuan Kewen and the others were also included in the attack range.

    In the eyes of the ¡°yers,¡±as long as they defeated their opponents, what was the big deal about identally injuring a few friendly npcs?

    Three minutester, a few main fleet-level vaxnos destroyerspleted their target lock-on andunched arge number of phaser missiles.

    The overwhelming barrage of phaser missiles caused the cultivators¡¯nerves to tense up. An unprecedented sense of danger appeared in their hearts. Whether it was the Xiao and Wang families that helped the Imperial Army or the Moon Goddess sect.., or the Yuan family, who were helping the resistance. These cultivators all felt the threat of death!

 Chapter 2047

    Chapter 2047: Chapter 2043: The Elders of the Yuan family who had been driven mad

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The cultivators on the battlefield were all panicking. Except for those true immortal level elders, all the others felt their hair stand on end, and a sense of crisis rose from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Everyone, please rx your bodies. Don¡¯t be nervous, and don¡¯t resist!¡±At this moment, Nina¡¯s voice sounded in the earphones of every cultivator. Of course, the cultivators of the Yuan family were not included, because they were part of the resistance, themunication channels were different.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The cultivators of the imperial army camp nodded in unison. At this moment, they were very uneasy, so with someone leading the way, everyone could not help but obey Nina¡¯smand.

    ¡°Shua!¡±A white light shed, and all the cultivators of the imperial army camp were summoned back to Nina¡¯s transport ship.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Although the cultivators of the Imperial Army were teleported back, Nina, who had already consumed a lot of energy, vomited blood due to this serious injury.

    ¡°Sister Nina, are you okay?¡±Xiao Yuhan immediately saved Nina, who was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°This is a sacred healing product made by our Wang family. Sister Nina, quickly take it. It will help with your injuries.¡±The third miss of the Wang family also came over.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±This time, for a rare asion, Yue Lingji did not defame the Wang and Xiao families, because she knew that Nina had overused her injuries in order to save them.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that they were members of a cult. Although Yue Lingji and the others were unscrupulous in doing things, they still understood the principle of repaying kindness with gratitude. In fact, in this regard, the members of a cult were even better than decent people.

    Just as you summoned all the military cultivators of the empire back to the transport ship, the phase missilesunched by the main force of the resistance army arrived. Arge area of missiles rained down, although the cultivators of the Yuan family used short-distance teleportation to dodge, they still couldn¡¯t escape the area covered by the explosion.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±in the violent explosion, almost all the disciples of the Yuan family were annihted. Only two true immortal elders survived.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Yuan Kewen cried out in grief. He never thought that the moment he brought the Yuan family¡¯s disciples to the outer universe, they would bepletely annihted. If he returned to the Five Directions Heaven and earth.., how was he going to exin it to the family head.

    However, Yuan Kewen was thinking too much. Without Jiang Fei¡¯s nine rotating astrbe, he would never be able to return to the five directions heaven and earth.

    ¡°Good heavens! These so-called technological weapons are really not to be underestimated!¡±Through the porthole, an elder of the Wang family looked at the miserable situation in the distance and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. If Nina had not rescued them, even though they were true immortals, their disciples would have been finished!

    ¡°Sister Nina, thank you for saving our Xiao family¡¯s disciples. Please ept Yuhan¡¯s bow!¡±Xiao Yuhan said as she was about to bow down in front of Nina. This time, she was sincerely grateful to Nina. If Nina had not sacrificed herself to save them.., the young elite disciples of the Xiao family would have been finished.

    ¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to be like this. We are all partners. When everyone is in danger, how can I just stand by and watch?¡±Although Nina¡¯s face was pale, she still squeezed out a smile.

    ¡°Sister Nina, Our Wang family owes you a favor!¡±The third miss of the Wang family also said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness. This favor is appreciated by the star moon god Sect!¡±At this time, Yue Lingji was also very shocked by the destructive damage caused by these technological weapons. Speaking of which, the damage caused by these phaser missiles just now.., was no weaker than the full-force attack of a true immortal level expert.

    While the cultivators of the imperial army were rejoicing, the resistance army in the distance was also rejoicing. They didn¡¯t know that these cultivators had been saved by Nina, they had thought that these guys had died under the phaser missiles.

    ¡°Boss, the threat from the left wing has been removed. Those guys are all dead!¡±A subordinate shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Boss, what about the two npcs?¡±Another ¡°yer¡±noticed Yuan Kewen and another Yuan family elder. These two people had true immortal strength, therefore, although the phaser missiles had consumed a part of their strength, it was not enough to kill them.

    ¡°Tch! They are just two npcs, ignore them!¡±Themander of the resistance snorted disdainfully, although Yuan Kewen had just led people to work for him, in his heart, he did not care about these npcs at all.

    ¡°Alert! High energy reaction on the port side!¡±At this moment, the gship of the resistance suddenly sounded the rm.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Themander of the resistance immediately brought up the image on the port side. At this moment, there were two cultivators on the port side of his ship holding their longswords up high. Two long sword beams were emitting a cold killing intent!

    At this moment, Yuan Kewen and his cousin, Yuan Kewu, had gone crazy. They had brought out the most elite young disciples of the Yuan family. In the end, they had all died in this battle. None of them could bear this responsibility.

    Moreover, the person who had killed their family¡¯s disciples was actually their ally. This was something that Yuan Kewen and Yuan Kewu could not ept no matter what. Therefore, under endless self-me and grief, the two of themunched a desperate counterattack, they wanted to die together with the resistance.

    Therefore, the two of them disyed the ultimate secret of the Yuan family, and at the price of burning their primordial spirits, they turned out to have far more power than usual. They wanted to take revenge on the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance.

    ¡°Damn it! Kill them for me!¡±Themander of the resistance was shocked, he did not know when these two npcs had appeared beside his ship, and judging from the looks of them, the power of this attack should not be weak.

    Therefore, after supplying all the energy of the warship to the shield, themander of the resistance began to ask for help from the Allies beside him.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±Two sword beams shed down directly, hitting the gship of themander of the Resistance Army, causing the main ship to shake violently. Although the shield was still intact, it looked much thinner.

    ¡°An opportunity! Lock on to that weak enemy ship!¡±At this moment, Te, who had sharp observation skills, seized the opportunity.

    ¡°Focus fire on that battleship!¡±Te ordered.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the imperial army¡¯s javelin-ss missile frigate fired at full force, and countless cluster warheads pounced on the rebelmander¡¯s ship like locusts.

    ¡°Damn it! Intercept those missiles for me!¡±The rebelmander was so scared that cold sweat broke out. He immediately ordered the frigate beside him to help him intercept those missiles.

    Because the merchant alliance was used to making crude missiles, their missiles were just verymon guided missiles. At most, they would strengthen their warheads, which waspletely different from the Vassali Legion¡¯s phase missiles, because the Vassali Legion¡¯s phase missiles flew in the phase space during the attack, the probability of being intercepted was extremely low. Only when they were justunched and about to hit the target could they be intercepted.

    However, the Merchant Alliance¡¯s missiles were different. They could be intercepted and destroyed throughout the entire process. However, due to their low technology and low cost, the Merchant Alliance¡¯s missiles were as if they were free, once they were released, there would be arge group of them, making it impossible for the other party to block them.

 Chapter 2048

    Chapter 2048: Chapter 2044, victory

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±arge number of missiles were intercepted by the rebel¡¯s frigates, but a considerable number of them still managed to evade the interception and hit the rebelmander¡¯s gship.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±On this side, the Yuan Kewen brothers were also desperately attacking. Both of them had burned their primordial spirits. As long as the time for the secret manual was up, they would die without a doubt. Therefore, before they died.., they had to drag the culprit down with them!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±arge number of missiles hit the rebelmander¡¯s gship, quickly breaking its shield and piercing through its armor.

    Although a few Su Wen overseers were releasing nanoscale armor clouds for the rebelmander¡¯s ship, under the vast number of missile attacks, this bit of nanoscale armor was simply a drop in the bucket.

    Moreover, not only was the rebelmander¡¯s gship hit by the missiles of the imperial army, but it also had two burning primordial spirit true immortals by its side! These two old fellows¡¯life-risking attacks were no weaker than the main cannon of the main ship. After a few strikes, the rebelmander¡¯s ship was almost cut in half!

    ¡°Boom!¡±In less than five minutes, the rebelmander¡¯s gship disintegrated because it was heavily damaged. After disintegrating, the main ship went into violent martyrdom, even affecting the surrounding escort ships.

    ¡°Phew... brother, I have let you down this time,¡±Yuan Kewen looked at Yuan Kewu and said.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s not your fault this time. Our Yuan family has underestimated that Jiang Fei. If we could take a long-term view like the Wang and Xiao families, I¡¯m afraid we would not be where we are today,¡±Yuan Kewu said.

    ¡°At this point, it¡¯s useless to say anything. You and I don¡¯t have much time. Now, killing one is worth it. Killing two is worth it!¡±Yuan Kewen held the long sword in his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s see who can kill more!¡±Yuan Kewuughed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lovedpeting with me since you were young. Today, I¡¯ll satisfy you. This is ourstpetition anyway!¡±Yuan Kewen nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡±After saying this, Yuan Kewu raised his sword and charged towards one of the frigates.

    Boom! As Yuan Kewu raised his sword and swung it down, thisvasar fighter was torn to shreds by a sword beam. As a true immortal expert who had burned his primordial spirit, Yuan Kewu¡¯s full-power attack wasparable to the super main cannon of a main ship, how could a frigate be able to withstand an attack of this level? Not even an extremely high-tech Vasari Legion warship!

    Thus, thevasar fighter did not even have time to activate its body to reassemble before it was torn to shreds by the sword beam.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll Come Too!¡±Yuan Kewenughed loudly, and then he began to ughter like a madman.

    The two brothers of the Yuan family were wantonly charging and killing within the rebel army¡¯s fleet. Ordinary frigates and auxiliary cruisers werepletely unable to withstand their attacks, while frigates could be destroyed with a single strike, while auxiliary cruisers could be destroyed with two or three strikes, as for the heavy cruisers and main cruisers, the two brothers did not touch them at all. They knew that they did not have much time left. Therefore, in order to kill as many enemies as possible, they wanted to avenge their own people, both of them chose to attack those fragile warships.

    However, the two brothers clearly did not know the ¡°yers¡±¡®background. In their opinion, destroying a warship should mean that hundreds or even thousands of people would be buried with them, however, they had learned all this knowledge from Jiang Fei¡¯s Skoda Star. It was not applicable to the ¡°yers¡±.

    Although the ¡°yers¡±would not really die, the Yuan brothers¡¯wanton ughter had also caused the rebel army¡¯s formation to fall into chaos. Especially when the gship was destroyed and themander died, the rebel army had lost theirmand, as a result, they had lost most of theirbat power.

    ¡°Brown Bear Squadron, Attack! Starchild squadron, follow up and resupply!¡±How could te let go of such a good battle situation? He immediately ordered the squadron to attack the enemy formation.

    ¡°Hong!¡±The destroyer engine of the brown bear ss heavy cruiser was activated. These clumsy brown bears ran faster than rabbits and instantly reached the front of the formation.

    ¡°Da Da Da Da...¡±the automatic cannons of the brown bears were activated, and arge amount of solid pills shot towards the resistance fleet like a torrent of steel.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    At this time, the resistance formation was in chaos, and their morale was low. There was no way for them to organize an effective counterattack, and they could only flee in panic.

    In such a crushing battle, how could te let the enemy retreat unscathed? He immediately ordered the entire fleet to attack and give chase to the enemy.

    In a space battle, it was very dangerous to be chased by the enemy. The main cannon of a warship was usually at the front of the warship, and the rear of the warship was almost always the nozzle of the engine. When one was chased by the enemy, there was almost no ability to fight back, on the contrary, it was very convenient for the enemy to fire the cannon.

    With one chasing and one fleeing, arge number of rebel warships were destroyed. In the end, less than one-third of the vast rebel ¡°yer¡±fleet escaped, and the vast majority of the warships were destroyed in this void space, they became unimed space trash.

    ¡°Alright, Te, stop chasing!¡±Be stopped Te¡¯s pursuit because he had already chased for a few hundred light seconds. If he continued to chase, he would be chased out of Salhu corridor, which was the territory of the Vassali Legion, if he rushed into the enemy¡¯s territory without any preparation, then it would not be fun.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Be.¡±Te was also a person who knew to quit when things were good, moreover, this victory could already be considered glorious. As a precaution, he immediately ordered the fleet to stop chasing and return to the interster base.

    After Te¡¯s fleet returned, they checked on the battle losses. In the entire battle, the imperial army only destroyed seven or eight warships, and they were all frigates. The losses could be said to be extremely slight, however, the number of battleships that had destroyed the enemy was hundreds. The patrol alone had destroyed dozens of them. They had even destroyed one of the enemy¡¯s main battleships. This was an extremely rare achievement!

    After that, Be ordered the officers and soldiers who had died in battle to be buried and their families to bepensated. The imperial army under Jiang Fei¡¯smand was different from ¡°yers¡±. They were all living people. They had family and friends. One person had died in battle, often, it would affect a family. Therefore, Jiang Fei had previously instructed them to minimize their losses in battle. If someone died in battle, they had to pay heavypensation.

    After the fleet had made arrangements, Be went back to the transport ship. After all, there were casualties on the cultivators¡¯side. Although the people who died in battle were killed by the Yuan family, they were still fighting for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±Be said to the cultivators.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to sister Nina¡¯s timely rescue. Otherwise, we would have been in deep trouble!¡±Xiao Yuhan said.

    In fact, regardless of whether it was the Wang and Xiao families or the moon goddess sect, although a few of them had died, no one med Jiang Fei or be for it. In the eyes of these cultivators, since it was training, there would definitely be fights, it was very normal for people to die.

    Another point was that their people had died at the hands of the Yuan family. If they had died at the hands of outsiders, they would have more or less resented Jiang Fei because they were fighting for Jiang Fei. However, this time was different, after all, the Yuan family was also a part of the world. Therefore, in the eyes of the three families, the Yuan family was a traitor. Their resentment had fallen on the Yuan family. Naturally, they could not me Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2049

    Chapter 2049: Chapter 2045, the key question

    Trantor: 549690339

    Afterforting the restorers, Be returned to her room.

    ¡°Be, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Nina saw that Be was still frowning.

    ¡°Sigh! Although we managed to beat back the resistance¡¯s counterattack, this matter is still not over...¡±Be said with a frown, under normal circumstances, after a squadron suffered such a heavy blow, it was impossible for them to recover in a short period of time.

    However, Be¡¯s enemies were different. These ¡°yers¡±would not die at all, so they nevercked captains and crew members. In addition, their warships could be purchased directly from the system, they also did not need time to produce and build, so these guys would soon make aeback.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Nina asked. They were different from the ¡°yers¡±. Although Be¡¯s losses in every battle were far smaller than those on the ¡°yers¡±side, no matter how small the losses were.., after all, that was still a loss. Moreover, as the Sarhu cloister was far away from Skoda Star, it was not easy for Be and the others to replenish the damaged battleships. As for the lost repairmen, it was even more difficult to replenish them.

    ¡°We can only take it one step at a time. We should try our best to help our husband stall for time,¡±Be said helplessly.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Nina sighed helplessly.

    ..

    Just as Be was trying her best to hold on and defeat the resistance again and again, Jiang Fei finally had a result.

    ¡°Phew... the mystery of this space is really too profound...¡±Jiang Fei let out a long sigh. He had finally woken up from his meditative state.

    During this meditative state, Jiang Fei used his developed brain to carefully analyze the spatial data.

    After carefulparison, Jiang Fei had basically confirmed that the theories that the Dragon Race¡¯s third generation Sage had said in the trial space were basically true!

    Because the spatial data near the wormhole showed that the space there was distorted. Although it was extremely small, so small that it could not be detected unless it was magnified tens of billions of times, the distortion did exist!

    Moreover, the closer he was to the wormhole, the more distorted the space was. Combined with the theory of the three generation sage, Jiang Fei could basically confirm that the fourth dimension¡¯s gamma space was a new dimension formed by the extreme distortion of the three-dimensional space!

    ¡°But how do I enter that Space?¡±Jiang Fei hesitated at this moment. Although the wormhole was right in front of him, Jiang Fei knew that he could not pass through the wormhole, it was just like how t figures in two-dimensional space could not really enter three-dimensional space. Due to the limitations of the dimensions, even if they were aware of the existence of a higher dimension, they would not be able to break through the dimensional barrier.

    Because theycked a dimension, low-dimensional creatures or objects were unable to enter the higher dimension. On the contrary, if high-dimensional creatures or objects wanted to enter the lower dimension, they only needed to sacrifice one dimension.., they could enter the low-dimensional space through projection. However, there was a price to pay for entering the low-dimensional space through projection. The creatures in the high-dimensional space would lose their ¡°Divinity¡±, they would lose their control over the low-dimensional space as they wished.

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei thought of some Western religions on Earth. They imed that God was omnipotent. At the same time, they also said that God had never truly descended on the human world, they had always managed the human world by sending messengers.

    Now that he thought about it, weren¡¯t the gods that the Western religions imed to be living beings in the high-dimensional space? They were indeed omnipotent in the low-dimensional space of Earth. If they needed a flood, they would draw a big river. If they needed andslide or tsunami, they would just start writing.

    However, at the same time, they could not really appear in the low-dimensional space of Earth. They could only manage the world by drawing an angel or a saint.

    Someone once raised a difficult question to prove to the world that the omnipotent God did not exist. The question was, since the god was omnipotent, could he create a rock that no one could move.

    If the rock was created by the god, could the god move it? If not, then the god was not omnipotent. If the God could move it, then he also did not create a ¡°Rock that no one could move¡±. This proved that the god was not omnipotent.

    However, based on Jiang Fei¡¯s current knowledge, the god in the high-dimensional space could indeed solve this paradox. Because he could indeed draw a stone and define it as ¡°A stone that no one could move.¡±At the same time.., because God could not appear in the low-dimensional space with his real body, he could not really touch the stone. Therefore, there was no way that he could move it.

    ¡°F * ck! Then I can¡¯t go in at all?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the wormhole not far away from him and felt extremely disappointed.

    ¡°Perhaps I can upgrade my dimension. That way, I should be able to go in.¡±Since he was already here, Jiang Fei would not give up so easily. However, upgrading a dimension was not an easy thing, due to the limitations of his own space, Jiang Fei could not understand what the fourth dimension was. Therefore, upgrading a dimension was even more difficult.

    ¡°Oh right! There are still two guys locked up in my tenth dimension! I might be able to get some inspiration from asking them!¡±Jiang Fei had an idea, he had killed two ¡°yers¡±before and locked their consciousness in the tenth dimension.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei immediately opened the tenth dimension and entered it.

    After entering the tenth dimension, the ce was still empty. Although Jiang Fei had moved quite a number of things, they were nothing to this slow and endless space.

    Jiang Fei sensed around for a while and found that the consciousness bodies in the tenth dimension seemed to be quite active. Because time was still here, the only thing that could remain active was the mind.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei appeared in front of Unintentional¡¯s consciousness body and used his spiritual power to control him.

    ¡°You... What are you doing! ?¡±Unintentional was just an ordinary ¡°yer¡±, he did not expect to end up like this. He originally thought that he was just ying a game. Although the game was very realistic, the most he could do was to forcefully log off. However, now, he could not log off at all, his body in the real world had probably been judged to be brain-dead and euthanized.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I just want to ask you a few questions. Answer them obediently. I Won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as if he had seen Little Red Riding Hood¡¯s wolf grandmother.

    ¡°Go ahead and ask. Please don¡¯t torture me anymore!¡±Unintentional¡¯s mental strength was not high. With Jiang Fei¡¯s mental strength, he could torture him as he pleased. Although his body was already gone.., however, the torture of mental strength would make one¡¯s life worse than death. This was also why unintentional was so afraid of Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2050

    Chapter 2050: Chapter 2046 was unexpected

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Come, tell me, what does space look like in your eyes? Other than the three dimensions in our view, what else is there?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly. Because heartless had been scared out of his wits.., therefore, there was no need to beat around the bush at this time.

    ¡°This...¡±heartless hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not going to say it?¡±Jiang Fei immediately used his spiritual power to pierce unintentional. The pain caused his spiritual power to tremble.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not going to say it. I just don¡¯t know how to describe it...¡±unintentional shouted.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe the fourth dimension to you because there are no rted words in yournguage system. Moreover, there is nothing rted to it in your logical thinking. Even if I said a noun that I don¡¯t want to do, you would not be able to understand it,¡±unintentional said.

    ¡°Then, tell me what the fourth dimension looks like,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Because there is nothing about the fourth dimension in your logic system, I have no idea how to describe it...¡±unintentional was also in a difficult position, this was like exining the height to the people in the two-dimensional space. It sounded like some meaningless sybles. They could not think of anything rted to it.

    ¡°If I ask you to say it, just say it!¡±Jiang Fei said impatiently.

    ¡°Alright...¡±unintentional was forced by Jiang Fei to exin the fourth dimension once. However, Jiang Fei could not understand a single word. This was not because he did not have enough knowledge, but because of his own limitations, the people in the three-dimensional space could only perceive the structure of the two-dimensional space. Coupled with logical thinking, they could only describe the three-dimensional space. Therefore, it was simply impossible for them to understand the fourth dimension.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±After torturing unintentional several times, Jiang Fei finally gave up. Under his torture, unintentional tried to exin the fourth dimension to Jiang Fei in different ways. However, everything was like casting pearls before swine.

    The content that unintentional said was directly negated in Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding. For example, Jiang Fei could not understand the fact that a single point shot out four straight lines, and the four straight lines were perpendicr to each other.

    As a person in the three-dimensional space, Jiang Fei could only imagine the three straight lines of length, width, and height. He could not imagine the straight lines that pointed to the fourth dimension at all, therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s idea of asking for help from the four-dimensional creature was also destroyed

    ¡°Is it impossible for me to enter the fourth dimension? Then, how can I defeat these guys from the Gamma Dimension?¡±Jiang Fei was very disappointed.

    ¡°F * ck! I Don¡¯t care! Even if I die, I¡¯ll still rush over and take a look!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei, who was on the verge of mental breakdown, decided to go all out. He rushed straight towards the wormhole in the distance at full speed.

    ¡°I want to see what kind of world is behind you!¡±Jiang Fei roared as he rushed towards the wormhole. As he continued to get closer, Jiang Fei¡¯s body began to distort slightly. This kind of distortion was impossible to discern with the naked eye, only super powerhouses who had a high degree of control over their own bodies could sense it.

    However, even if his body was already affected by the four-dimensional space, Jiang Fei still could not understand the space that he could not sense at all.

    ¡°Come, let me see your true face!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei was already prepared to die. He could not care less as he was about to copse mentally, he just wanted to know what the fourth dimension looked like.

    As Jiang Fei got closer to the wormhole, his body became more and more distorted. Even so, Jiang Fei still could not see through the world that he could not understand.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei rushed into the wormhole. In the Void Vortex, Jiang Fei¡¯s body became extremely distorted under the eyes of outsiders. However, to Jiang Fei, his body was still very normal, even the slight distortion from before had disappeared.

    Immediately after, Jiang Fei felt the world spin. The entire space became illusory. He felt as if he was deep in the clouds, or as if he had sunk to the bottom of the sea. The feeling was indescribable.

    After an unknown amount of time, there seemed to be no concept of time in this ce. This made Jiang Fei think of his tenth dimension.

    ¡°Perhaps my space is not the real tenth dimension. I might not even know what the real tenth dimension is...¡±Jiang Fei was already lost. The more he knew about space.., the more he felt that he was ignorant. It was as if the essence of space waspletely different from what he knew.

    In the emptiness and silence, Jiang Fei experienced novelty, loss, helplessness, despair, and eventually numbness. During this period of time, the only things that supported Jiang Fei and prevented him from going crazy were the girls and family that he missed, the girls and family that he missed.

    Because there was no concept of time, Jiang Fei did not know how long he had spent in this kind of hesitation. It might have been an instant, or it might have been 10,000 years.

    Finally, the colorful sky and the emptiness came to an end. Everything around him returned to darkness.

    Darkness was usually terrifying. However, at this moment, Jiang Fei felt extremely at ease.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A light appeared in the distance. It was like the darkest moment before dawn. It summoned Jiang Fei to fly toward the light.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei was getting closer and closer to the light. The light grew bigger and brighter.

    Finally, Jiang Fei came close to the light. At the center of the bright light was a crystal ball the size of a fist. Inside it were densely packed runes. Jiang Fei did not know whatnguage or symbol this was, but he was certain of one thing, he did not know these runes.

    If it was just that he did not know these runes, it would not be surprising. After all, there were hundreds of millions of existing or past civilizations in the universe. There were also countless runes left behind by them. It was impossible for Jiang Fei to know all of them, however, the magic of these runes was that even though Jiang Fei did not know them, he could read the contents of the runes!

    It was a strangenguage that one had never seen before but could read it easily!

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned after reading the contents of the crystal ball. He could basically confirm the origin of this thing.

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s guess, the words recorded in the crystal ball should be the words used in the gamma space. The content recorded in the Crystal Ball was the so-called expansion pack of this ¡°Game¡±!

    As a yer who had yed games before, Jiang Fei could easily understand the meaning of the crystal ball. It was the expansion pack that the ¡°Development team¡±had pre-updated in this universe. Although it was not open to the ¡°yers¡±yet.., it already contained all the new content and new data.

 Chapter 2051

    Chapter 2051: Chapter 2047, requirements

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei quickly browsed through and memorized the contents of the crystal ball. Although he did not manage to enter the gamma space as he wished, he did not return empty-handed, the information in the crystal ball contained arge amount of information about the principles and technology of the new battleship. After obtaining this data, although Jiang Fei was unable to fundamentally solve the threat posed by the gamma space, he could at least obtain more capital when fighting against ¡°yers¡±, at the very least, he could obtain more capital when fighting against ¡°yers¡±.

    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s developed brain finally managed to memorize all the knowledge and information in the information.

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ve been busy for so long and spent so much effort. In the end, I only managed to obtain this much.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Clearly, he was not satisfied with his gains this time.

    However, no matter how unwilling Jiang Fei was, the truth could not be changed. It was clearly not easy to enter the gamma space through the wormhole. Therefore, there was only one path left for Jiang Fei!

    That was to continue toprehend the dragon race¡¯s supreme inheritance. He would try his best to grasp the power of the inheritance space. He would strive to one day be able to borrow the power of the supreme inheritance to elevate his dimension. At that time.., he could enter the gamma space directly.

    ¡°Sigh! The shortcut really isn¡¯t working! Looks like I still have to go to the tenth dimension!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Since things hade to this, Jiang Fei did not stay in the wormhole space any longer. After all, Be, Aurelia, and the others were desperate to buy time for him. Therefore, when they realized that the wormhole path was not working.., jiang Fei immediately began to turn back.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei finally returned to the ¡°yer¡±safe zone from the wormhole.

    ¡°Fortunately, no one was alerted...¡±Jiang Fei looked around. Everything was as usual in the safe zone. The ¡°Novice yers¡±were still doing simple quests. They were in groups of three, the five of them were chasing after the armed merchant ships in the novice vige. They wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible and head to a wider universe.

    Aftering out of the wormhole, Jiang Fei did not have any intention of staying in the novice vige anymore. He directly flew his own shuttle out of the spaceport and headed out of the light membrane.

    As he had the authority to travel across the entire region, Jiang Fei did not encounter any obstacles when he left the novice vige. Only a few ¡°Novice yers¡±who had once epted his quest came over and tried to set off for a new quest, however, all of them were rejected by Jiang Fei.

    After leaving the safe zone of the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was very clear. That was to return to his nest ¡ª Skoda Star.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s n had failed this time, he did not enter the gamma space. However, his trip was not in vain. In the wormhole space, Jiang Fei had obtained arge amount of information and data about the new expansion pack, these new technologies were enough for him to build a more powerful battleship. It would be more effective against ¡°yers¡±.

    After tens of days of interster travel, Jiang Fei finally returned to Skoda.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, you¡¯re back!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei arrived at the airport, someone immediately greeted him.

    ¡°Gather all the senior engineers to the office building for a meeting!¡±The first thing Jiang Fei said when he came out of the shuttle was this.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The officials below naturally did not dare to disobey Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. Therefore, an hourter, all the senior engineers of Skoda star gathered in Jiang Fei¡¯s conference room.

    ¡°Take a look at these data and information first!¡±Jiang Fei directly showed them all the technological knowledge that he had obtained from the wormhole space.

    ¡°...¡±the entire conference room was silent. The engineers could no longer be bothered to exim in surprise. They were all immersed in these unprecedented knowledge. Some of the theories were even beyond their imagination.

    ..

    After two hours of silence, the engineers began to discuss in low voices. At first, they were skeptical. After all, these technologies and theories were unprecedented. However, very soon.., after continuous discussion, the engineers realized that these technologies and theories were actually feasible!

    This shocked the engineers. After all, they were all top scientists. To be able to be indifferent to high-level engineers in a super arsenal like Skoda star was enough to prove their knowledge and ability, however, Jiang Fei had actuallye up with technology that could crush them. Moreover, it was a finished product. This made them almost treat Jiang Fei as a celestial being!

    ¡°Grand Marshal, are you still human? Did you develop all these technological achievements?¡±An old engineer said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yes, these technological achievements are enough to raise our technological level by hundreds of years!¡±Another engineer shouted.

    ¡°A few hundred years? I think that with the current speed of our technological development, we might not be able to master all of these technologies in ten thousand years!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The grand marshal is like a God...¡±

    ..

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Save the ttery forter. I need you to make use of these technological achievements. I need a new battleship!¡±Jiang Fei pped his hands to calm everyone down and said.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. We will definitelye up with a design as soon as possible!¡±The old engineer said. With these technological achievements.., in fact, the engineers could not wait to turn these technological achievements into real objects.

    ¡°Alright! I will make a few simple requests here.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he said to the engineers, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t need ordinary battleships anymore. Rather than wasting these technological achievements on the crude brown bear, I might as well redesign a few main battleships!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±! ¡°My lord, I think so too. The design concept of the brown bear is too backward. Even if new technology is added, it won¡¯t be able to improve much. Redesigning a new battleship is the best n,¡±said the old engineer.

    ¡°Second, not only do I need more main battleships, I also need super battleships that are stronger than main battleships!¡±Jiang Fei proposed his second request.

    Moreover, the reason why Jiang Fei had made this request was very simple. In the near future, after the ¡°Development team¡±had unlocked the expansion pack, the ¡°yers¡±would obtain a super battleship called the Titan, this super battleship had the ability to crush the main battleships. If Jiang Fei did not have a super battleship that could rival it, his fleet would be very passive in the future war.

    ¡°Yes, sir. We wille up with a n as soon as possible.¡±The old engineer nodded. Then, he began to organize the engineers to study the specific n.

 Chapter 2052

    Chapter 2052: Chapter 2048: Martha ss Dreadnought

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Jiang Fei had arranged for the engineers to develop a new battleship, he began to send people to inform Be and Aurelia to withdraw their troops. After all, he had alreadypleted his task, there was no need to let Be and Aurelia lead the fleet to risk their lives at the front line.

    That afternoon, the two scout ships departed from Skoda Star. They would convey Jiang Fei¡¯s order to Be and Aurelia to withdraw.

    However, as Skoda star was too far away from the front line, it would take at least a month for Be and Aurelia to receive Jiang Fei¡¯s message.

    In the following days, Jiang Fei spent most of his time in seclusion. Although there were many girls on Skoda star who stayed behind to guard the ce, it was difficult for them to see Jiang Fei. This trip to the beginner¡¯s vige.., it had dealt a huge blow to Jiang Fei. The wormhole trip hadpletely cut off any possibility of taking shortcuts.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was now focused on studying the Supreme Dragon Race¡¯s inheritance. He hoped to find a way to enter the gamma space in his own inheritance space.

    For cultivators, it was uncertain how long it would take to enter seclusion. It might take three days or three hundred years. This was also the case for Jiang Fei. When he was in seclusion to study the inheritance space.., the passage of time was no longer an issue for him. Therefore, three months passed in a sh, and Jiang Fei still did not show up.

    At this time, Be had already led her army back to Skoda Star. During the Battle of Salhu, Te¡¯s fleet had received a lot of experience. Many of the young captains under hismand had experienced actualbat for the first time, it could be said that this battle had greatly helped the captains to grow.

    The cultivators from the five directions could be said to have gained nothing. At most, they had learned about the power of the technological weapons in this universe. However, their losses were not that great. Each family only lost a few disciples, moreover, almost all of these people had died at the hands of the Yuan family. Therefore, their hatred had been attracted by the Yuan family. These people did not have anyints about Jiang Fei.

    After returning to Skoda Star, the cultivators were once again arranged to stay in the hotel. The young disciples quickly adapted to the technological society. After all, in the technological society, there were many more things to y with than the five directions, this was quite attractive to the young people.

    When Be, Nina, and the others learned that Jiang Fei was in closed-door cultivation, they did not disturb him. The girls continued to manage the normal operation of Skoda Star after they were reunited, however, there was still no news from Aurelia.

    Although there was no news from Aurelia, neither Jiang Fei nor the girls were too worried. If anything happened to Aurelia, Vinylon would definitely send a message to Jiang Fei. Vinylon remained silent, that meant that there was nothing wrong with Aurelia and her fleet.

    The reason why there was no news from Aurelia was mainly because the ce where she fought was different from Be. Although Be was also fighting at the front line, the SALMARSH cloister was basically under the control of the imperial army.

    At this time, Eamon had alsopleted the task that Jiang Fei had given him. The ¡°yers¡±in his guild had basically returned to the SALMARSH front line to coordinate with the gctic base and fortress there, the entire Sarhu cloister could be said to be impregnable. The scout ship easily sent the news to Be.

    On the other hand, Aurelia was different. She was fighting behind enemy lines. Although Vinlon had been secretly helping Aurelia, it was still the hintend of the Vasari Army. Although Aurelia¡¯s fleet was powerful.., she had almost defeated all of the main fleet of the Vasari Army. However, she did not have the ability to upy the there. Therefore, Aurelia¡¯s fleet was like a guerri fleet. All of the supplies were stolen, there were no fixed tracks. It was not easy for the scout ships to send messages to her.

    Therefore, after Be returned to Skoda star, she sent more than ten scout ships to send messages to Auralia. However, many of these scout ships were destroyed after entering Vasari¡¯s territory.

    Although the main fleet of Vasari¡¯s army had been destroyed by Auralia, it was not a problem to destroy one scout ship. Therefore, until now, Auralia had not received any orders from Jiang Fei to retreat.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. During this period of time, Aurelia and her fleet could be described as wreaking havoc in the hintend of Vasari¡¯s army. The Vasari¡¯s army had organized a few raids, however, they had failed to achieve any results.

    Even the ¡°Development team¡±had sent troops to the Vasari¡¯s army at least ten times. Each time, they had sent arge fleet to Vinlon. However, they were ambushed and annihted. Although Aurelia¡¯s fleet had suffered some losses..,pared to the Vasari Army, the losses were negligible.

    In fact, there was a reason why the Vasari Army had repeatedly failed. As themander of the encirclement of Aurelia¡¯s fleet, Vinlon was on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Everyone who had yed the game before knew that, if one side had an actor, it would be too difficult to win the game. If the actor was still the highestmander on their side, it would be impossible to win.

    Therefore, after being yed by Vinton, not only was the Vasari Army unable to destroy Aurelia¡¯s fleet, they had also suffered heavy losses. This way, Aurelia¡¯s name would be known throughout the entire universe, especially on the Vasari Army¡¯s side, when the female God of war, Aurelia, was mentioned, the entire military world trembled.

    On Skoda Star, where Jiang Fei was, after almost nine months of research and development, the engineers had already submitted twelve designs. Although the super battleship that Jiang Fei requested was still in development and design.., however, the prototypes of the twelve main battleships had all beenpleted. As long as they were verified, they could be mass produced.

    As Jiang Fei was still in closed-door cultivation, Be was in charge of verifying the prototypes of the main battleships. In the end, she decided on the design of five main battleships from the twelve prototypes, she began to put them into mass production.

    Among the main ships that were decided on this time, other than the auxiliary main ship like the aiken-ss battlecruiser, Be also chose a few main ship-type ships, after all, after getting used to the radiance of purification of the Eamon Fleet, the captains under Jiang Fei¡¯smand also very much hoped to have such a strong battle-type main ship.

    This time, among the prototypes designed by the engineers, the martha-ss Dreadnought was the best among the main force ships. The star-destroying cannon installed on the bow of the ship could fire radiation warheads, a single volley of shots could st a hole in the enemy¡¯s fleet. The missileunchers that covered the entire hull could also fire a missile rain that was asrge as a fleet in a short period of time, dealing a devastating blow to the enemy.

 Chapter 2053

    Chapter 2053: Chapter 2049 came to an end

    Trantor: 549690339

    Other than the martha-ss dreadnought, Be had also decided on four main ships. They were the main battle-type cole-ss battleship, the support-type Dunov battlecruiser, and the extended Zephyr battlecruiser, and the sova-ss aircraft carrier.

    If the martha-ss Dreadnought was a spear created by engineers using the technology provided by Jiang Fei, then the cole-ss battleship was a shield that came with it.

    Unlike the masha-ss dreadnought, the cole-ss battleship sacrificed its own firepower in exchange for extremely heavy armor and shields. Its survivability on the battlefield was definitely the best among the imperial army¡¯s battleships.

    Especially when the adaptive stance was activated and the ship¡¯s onboardputer was overloaded, the battleship would be an indestructible fortress to withstand unimaginable damage.

    Because most of the firepower was sacrificed, the cole-ss battleship was only equipped with a Gaussian rail gun as its main cannon, and the rest was equipped with arge number of anti-aircraft anti-aircraft guns, this made it effective against drones and light frigates, but against the same level of main ships or heavy patrol units, the cole-ss battleship alone would be a little powerless.

    All in all, this main force ship was designed to act as a meat shield for the fleet, absorbing damage for the fleet and also acting as an air defense.

    The Dunov battlecruiser was simr to the Aiken battlecruiser, both were auxiliary main force ships. However, its ability did not increase the firepower output of the fleet like the Aiken ss, but rather provided security for the fleet.

    This support-type mainship was modified from a cargo ship. It had a huge amount of space inside, and it could carry a huge amount of energy blocks, furthermore, through arge long-range shield transfer array, the energy from these energy blocks would be converted into shield energy and transferred to the friendly ships.

    In addition to replenishing the shields of the friendly ships, the Dunov battlecruiser could also weaken the enemy¡¯s warships. It was equipped with an electromaic pulse transmitter, and it could release a powerful EMP impact on the enemy ships, while causing huge damage to the enemy¡¯s electronic facilities, it would also burn the anti-matter energy reserves of the enemy¡¯s warships, causing the enemy¡¯s main ships to lose the energy to activate their super weapons.

    As it was a main ship modified from a cargo ship, the huge storage space of the Dunov battlecruiser allowed it to carry arge amount of anti-matter energy. When the war reached its climax, it could burn the anti-matter to form a strong maic field to provide the surrounding friendly warships with anti-matter wireless transmission, so that the friendly warships, especially the main ships, could use super weapons, they were no longer restricted by their own anti-matter reserves.

    To use the terminology in the game, the Dunov battlecruiser could not only shield the tanks on their side, but also replenish the Mana of the main dps, allowing them to freely release their skills, and they did not have to worry about not having enough mana to cast their spells.

    Other than the aiken-ss battlecruiser and the Dunov battlecruiser, which were two auxiliary main ships, Be also approved another auxiliary main ship ¡ª the Dunov battlecruiser.

    To put it bluntly, this main ship was a transport ship that had been enhanced by new technology. It was designed to amodate the powerhouses from the five directions. There were not many weapons and equipment on this main ship, other than the heavy armor and shields, there were a few level-2 main cannons used for self-defense. Their firepower was only equivalent to two or three heavy patrols. They could not bepared to the main ship¡¯s warships.

    However, there was a luxurious living space installed inside this ship. Compared to the crew cabins of other warships, living on this ship was like living in heaven.

    Of course, the greatest ability of this ship was its teleportation device. This was all developed using the information chip technology. With this teleportation device, the expanded Josef battlecruiser could be sent to any corner of the battlefield without Nina¡¯s assistance, it could also send the repairmen to any corner of the battlefield at will.

    Thest main ship that Be approved was a real aircraft carrier. Compared to the gray horse-ss drone carrier, this sova-ss aircraft carrier was much more powerful, the number of uavs it carried was almost equivalent to a gray horse fleet. Moreover, the sova-ss could use its ownputer system to greatly enhance the attack efficiency of its own uavs, coupled with the aircraft carrier¡¯s own weapon system, this allowed it to greatly make up for the empire¡¯sck of firepower.

    After obtaining Be¡¯s approval, these main ships entered the mass production process. The entire Skoda star began to move. They stopped all previous orders for ships and turned to mass-build the main ships, this was to counter the counterattack of the ¡®yers¡¯after the future expansion pack started.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed. Aurelia was still fighting on the territory of the Vassali Legion. With Vinlon¡¯s cooperation, although Aurelia was facing the heavy siege of the Resistance Army.., he was still at ease. He kept the resistance army within the borders of the Vassali Legion.

    With the development of time, the development team seemed to ept the fact that Aurelia was wreaking havoc within the borders of the Vassali Legion. At this point, they no longer focused on attacking Aurelia¡¯s fleet, instead, they started to attract the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance.

    The ¡°yers¡±of the resistance who liked PVP were led by the development team to the Sargo Cloister. That ce had already be a PVP battlefield. The ¡°yers¡±of the imperial army and the resistance were wantonly killing each other in the Sargo cloister, they were earning honor and money.

    The ¡°yers¡±who did not like PVP, under the guidance of the ¡°Development team,¡±began to form a fleet to fight with Aurelia. In the description of the ¡°Development team,¡± Aurelia had be a super BOSS that attacked cities. The ¡°yers¡±who liked PVE could take on defense missions. While defending their homes, they could also earn experience and equipment.

    The entire universe seemed to have calmed down once again. Although the Vasari Army seemed to be facing enemies from both sides, the two battles had basically stabilized. Although they were fighting every day, it was impossible to determine the victor in a short period of time.

    On this day, Jiang Fei, who had been in closed-door cultivation for almost a year, finally woke up from his meditation. His eyes opened and shot out two cold lights. It was as if he had struck a thunderbolt in mid-air.

    ¡°I need more cores of will!¡±This was the first sentence that Jiang Fei said after opening his eyes.

    While he was in closed-door cultivation, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was running at a rapid speed. He was constantly doing calctions. He wanted to explore the true secrets of the inheritance space. Unfortunately, although Jiang Fei¡¯s brain had been developed before.., although his mental strength was already very strong with the support of the core of will, Jiang Fei, who had one-hundredth of a hundred-thousandth of a bloodline, was not a true blue-eyed white dragon after all. Even after changing his blood.., jiang Fei was already able to use the dragon race¡¯s bloodline martial skills, but the essence of his body was still human.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei was trying toprehend the inheritance space, he still encountered a bottleneck. Now, he needed more will cores to strengthen his mind power and his inheritance space, only in this way could he understand the true mystery of the inheritance space.

 Chapter 2054

    Chapter 2054: Chapter 2050 interster travel

    Trantor: 549690339

    The girls were the happiest when Jiang Fei came out of his closed door cultivation. They had not seen Jiang Fei for almost a year. Therefore, after Jiang Fei came out of his closed door cultivation, everyone cherished their time with Jiang Fei.

    After a group of people gathered and chatted for a while, Jiang Fei suddenly realized that one of the girls was missing.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Aurelia?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s still at the front line,¡±Be said.

    ¡°What is she doing at Salhu Cloister? Isn¡¯t that where the ¡®yers¡¯are fighting?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect Aurelia to not return ever since she went to the hintend of the Vasari Army.

    ¡°No, Sister Aurelia is still at the hintend of the Vasari Army!¡±Ariel told Jiang Fei the truth.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. However, he quickly calmed down. Since Vinlon did note looking for him, it meant that Aurelia¡¯s side was normal, however, Jiang Fei still felt bad for Aurelia, who had been fighting alone for more than a year, therefore, he asked Be and the others, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask someone to inform you to withdraw your army when I returned? Why is Aurelia still at the front line when you have withdrawn, Be?¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±! ¡°I only have enemies on the front side of the Salhu Cloister. The scout ship at the rear can easily send the news over. However, Aurelia is different. She has already entered the hintend of Vasari¡¯s army. Moreover, her whereabouts are still unknown. Our scout ship is unable to send the news over,¡±Be exined.

    ¡°Then, didn¡¯t you send the fleet to rescue her?¡±Jiang Fei asked. After all, when he was in closed-door cultivation, Be had be the leader of Skoda Star, it had been a year since Aurelia was in danger, but no one hade to rescue her. This made Jiang Fei a little dissatisfied with Be.

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t use sister Be. Sister Be once wanted to send the fleet to rescue sister Aurelia, but Vielen stopped her,¡±Ariel said on Be¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Virion?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! He descended on one of our engineers and found sister Be. He told Sister Be not to act rashly. It was best to maintain her current state. Only then could the game run smoothly and buy more time,¡±Ariel said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment. Then, he apologized to be, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Be. I was wrong about you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my fault that I did not tell you about this at the first moment.¡±Be shook her head. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s misunderstanding had made her a little sad, since Jiang Fei had already admitted his mistake sincerely, what else could she say?

    After the matter was resolved, although Jiang Fei did not me Be anymore, he still wanted to visit Aurelia in Vasari¡¯s army¡¯s territory. After all, this girl had been fighting outside for him for a year.

    Although Aurelia had Vinlon backing her up, leading a lone army to fight in the enemy¡¯s territory was not something that an ordinary person could bear.

    After Jiang Fei told the girls his thoughts, the girls all agreed with him. After all, they could understand Aurelia¡¯s hardships.

    ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Be took the initiative to ask. Although Jiang Fei had wronged her just now, in Be¡¯s heart, she felt that she owed Aurelia something. Although it was Vinlon¡¯s request.., after all, it was her order that caused Aurelia to fight alone in the enemy¡¯s territory for a year.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Recently, Skoda was in the midst of a major production period. All the production lines had already started moving. They were currently working on a new type of main ship. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others were not busy for the time being, it would not affect them much to go to the Vassali Legion¡¯s territory.

    ¡°I want to go too!¡±Sylvie saw that Be wanted to go, so she naturally did not want to be left behind.

    ¡°Bring US along too!¡±Si tuying and Sal also shouted.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together this time!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. It had indeed been a long time since he had gone together with the girls.

    ¡°Yay!¡±The girls cheered. Although they had always been with Jiang Fei on Skoda, because Jiang Fei had always been in closed-door cultivation, they had almost no time to spend with each other, therefore, everyone was very happy to be able to have a long interster journey with Jiang Fei.

    Although it was said that they were going to the hintend of the Vasari Army, Jiang Fei was still quite assured in terms of safety. After all, with his current strength, it was almost impossible for him to hurt the girls around him under his protection, it was precisely because of this confidence that Jiang Fei dared to agree to bring the girls to the hintend of the Vasari Army.

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei began to make preparations. With such arge group of people moving together, it was naturally impossible to use a shuttle. This was because the space of this small aircraft was too small. It could only amodate two to three people at most, moreover, they were all seats. There was not even a room that could be used to rest. During long-distance interster travel, using a shuttle was a very difficult thing to do.

    Therefore, after some consideration, Jiang Fei finally chose a modified lonely star scout ship. This specially modified scout ship had removed a lot of scout equipment, thus freeing up a portion of space, it had also been modified into afortable guest room.

    The reason why Jiang Fei chose a scout ship instead of a main ship was mainly because the scout ship had a smaller target and was not easy to be discovered by the enemy, moreover, the scout ship¡¯s flying speed and warp activation speed were much faster than the main ship. This could also save a lot of time during interster travel.

    As for martial prowess, with Jiang Fei¡¯s protection, there was no need for any ship-based weapons. If they encountered an enemy that Jiang Fei could not handle, it would be useless even if they drove the main ship.

    After everything was ready, Jiang Fei and the rest set off. Before they set off, Jiang Fei had made all the arrangements on Skoda star and left Xie Tianxin in charge, after all, the cultivators from the five directions were still stationed on Skoda Star. Without a powerful expert in charge, they really could not control these people.

    This time, Jiang Fei brought along the girls as well as blood mistress and Jiang Xue. With such a little girl around, it saved the girls from boredom during the journey.

    As the scout ship left the sky port of Skoda Star, Jiang Fei and the others set off on their journey. Their first stop was the capital of the Universe Empire, Pisernes.

    This time, besides visiting Aurelia, Jiang Fei actually had a second goal in mind. That was to collect more cores of will. Although these things could only be found by chance, they could not be sought after, however, the merchant alliance was very wealthy. They might have some collections. Currently, the Universe Empire was governed by Jupiter. Jiang Fei felt that he might be able to obtain something from him.

 Chapter 2055

    Chapter 2055: Chapter 2051: a pleasant surprise

    Trantor: 549690339

    On the way to Pisernis, Jiang Fei and the rest were very sessful. After all, this was the hintend of the universe empire. There were no foreign invaders nor bandits. Therefore, after a few days.., jiang Fei and the rest sessfully arrived at the gravity well on Pisernis Star.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival immediately attracted the attention of the universe empire, including the newly ascended emperor, Zhu Peter. This new emperor knew how powerful Jiang Fei was, in the beginning, Rivendell was killed by Jiang Fei in his ownir that he had been operating for many years.

    Peter Zhu knew that he did not have Rivendell¡¯s scheming mind, nor did he have a strongir like his. Therefore, ever since Jiang Fei had helped him be the new emperor of the empire, he could be said to be very respectful to Jiang Fei, he had never dared to treat Jiang Fei as his own subject.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei arrived at Pisernes, Jupiter immediately brought a group of high-ranking officials from the universe empire to wee him. When they saw the smile on his face, those who did not know better would think that Jiang Fei was the emperor, he was a subject.

    ¡°General, what brings you here?¡±Jupiter held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and smiled.

    ¡°HMM, I was just passing by. I thought I¡¯d stop by.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯ve been apart for more than a year. How are you doing in Pisernes?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, the empire has been running smoothly. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on this house for you.¡±Zhu Peter spoke very humbly. Although he was the emperor of the empire, from his words, he was keeping an eye on the house for Jiang Fei, jiang Fei was the real master of this house.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not have the slightest respect for the emperor of the Empire. After all, Zhu Peter was able to be the emperor because of his support. If it was not for Jiang Fei¡¯s unwillingness to stand out.., even if he became the emperor of the Empire, no one would dare to oppose him.

    However, because he was afraid of being targeted by the ¡°Development team¡±, Jiang Fei had always been very careful when doing things. Therefore, he naturally would not stand out and be the emperor himself.

    After some small talk, Zhu Peter brought Jiang Fei and the others to his pce. It had been more than a year since he ascended the throne. Naturally, Zhu Peter would not use Rivendell¡¯s pce anymore. After all, he had plenty of money, it was not a big deal to build another pce.

    On the way to the pce, Jiang Fei was also observing. He realized that this Zhu Peter was indeed not simple. Although he was able to ascend the throne because of his own support, it seemed that.., peter Zhu had already taken control of the situation on Pisernes. At the very least, these high-ranking officials of the Empire hadpletely acknowledged his throne.

    However, Jiang Fei was not very concerned about the fact that Peter Zhu had taken control of the high-ranking officials of the empire. After all, the main fleet of the empire was in his hands. Moreover, Vinylon, who controlled the Allied army, was also on his side, peter Zhu would not be able to cause any trouble. If he were to be honest and be his emperor, everything would be peaceful. If he wanted to be like Rivendell, Jiang Fei would not mind helping him.

    After arriving at the pce, Peter had already arranged everything for Jiang Fei and the girls. The girls were not in the mood to talk about politics with Jiang Fei, so they went out to shop, as the capital of the Merchant Alliance, the business here was extremely developed. Therefore, it was quite attractive to the girls.

    After the girls left, Jiang Fei asked Peter to dismiss the misceneous people. Then, he said, ¡°This time, in addition to visiting you, there is one more thing that I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°Sir, just say the word. I will definitely do it!¡±After there were no outsiders, Zhu Peter no longer put on the airs of an emperor. After Jiang Fei sat down, he simply stood by the side and appeared extremely humble.

    ¡°Alright! I will be frank then.¡±When Jiang Fei saw Zhu Peter like this.., naturally, Jiang Fei understood that Zhu Peter was trying to curry favor with him again. However, this at least showed that Zhu Peter was in awe of him. This way, he would not be able to cause trouble for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My Lord, Please Speak!¡±Zhu Peter said.

    ¡°Do you know about the energy core?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is a great treasure! My lord, are you interested in this thing?¡±Zhu Peter immediately nodded. This energy core was a super treasure that only had a few of them in a gxy. As a top-tier merchant, how could he not know about it?

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Do you know where I can find such a treasure?¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Sir, to tell you the truth, I have two of them at home!¡±Zhu Peter replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. This was a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°One of the two energy cores in my house is of the strength attribute and the other is of the spatial attribute. If you need them, sir, I¡¯m willing to offer them to you,¡±Zhu Peter said without Jiang Fei asking.

    ¡°Yes! I do need these treasures. Don¡¯t worry, I will not take your treasures for free.¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. He would do anything to get his hands on treasures of such a level.

    ¡°You are too kind, sir. It is only right that I give you something as a gift,¡±said Zhu Peter with a smile.

    ¡°Other than these two energy cores, do you know the whereabouts of the other energy cores?¡±Jiang Fei continued to ask.

    ¡°About that...¡±Zhu Peter pondered for a moment, then, he said, ¡°The other old guys should have some too. However, they will definitely not publicize treasures of this level. Therefore, I am not too sure.¡±

    Zhu Peter¡¯s meaning was very clear. The other big shots in the universe empire most likely had energy cores in their hands. However, they were very tight-lipped. Therefore, Zhu Peter did not know how many energy cores these guys had, he also did not know what their attributes were.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since the other big shots also had energy cores in their homes, Jiang Fei had to think of a way to get them to hand them over voluntarily.

    ¡°Oh right! Sir, I think there¡¯s another ce that also has energy cores! And there are quite a number of them!¡±Suddenly, Jupiter suddenly raised his head and said.

    ¡°Where?¡±Jiang Fei was also interested.

    ¡°Rivendell¡¯s Treasure House!¡±Jupiter said.

    ¡°Rivendell¡¯s Treasure House?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, that old fellow died suddenly. His treasure house must not have been moved. However, this old fox is very cunning. I have been in control of pisennis for so long, and I have also found his treasure house.¡±When Jupiter said this, there was a somewhat depressed look on his face, after all, he knew that there was an ownerless treasure vault on Pisernis, but he could not find it no matter how hard he tried. This was something that would tickle anyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I have forgotten about this old man!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, rivendell was the biggest profiteer in the merchant alliance. His wealth was uncountable. Moreover, this guy was a cyborg. He had no rtives at all. Naturally, his treasure vault would not be moved by others.

    Moreover, Rivendell¡¯s treasure house was top secret to others. However, to Jiang Fei, finding his treasure house was very easy.

 Chapter 2056

    Chapter 2056: Chapter 2052 the Treasure House of Rivendell

    Trantor: 549690339

    As apletely transformed human, Rivendell possessed an ability that was close to immortality, but at the same time, he also lost the pleasure and ability to be a human. Therefore, Rivendell, who had no rtives or friends, did not trust anyone, his trusted aides could not gain hisplete trust either.

    Especially afterpleting theplete transformation, Rivendell could no longer be called a human. In his eyes, all natural creatures were inferior beings. As a result, the only thing he could trust was his own kind ¡ª Mchi!

    As an artificial intelligence, Mchi was recognized by Rivendell as his own kind. Therefore, Mchi knew almost all of Rivendell¡¯s secrets. Now that Mchi had joined Jiang Fei.., in that case, finding Rivendell¡¯s treasure vault would be as easy as taking something out of a bag for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mchi, do you know Rivendell¡¯s Treasury?¡±Jiang Fei asked Mchi, who was residing in the spatial ring.

    ¡°Master, I know!¡±Mchi replied immediately.

    ¡°Send me the coordinates,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Mchi immediately sent the location of Rivendell¡¯s treasury to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good God! No wonder you can¡¯t find it!¡±When Jiang Fei saw the location of the treasury, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. It turned out that Rivendell¡¯s treasury was not on Pisernes.

    ¡°Sir, where is the Old Fox¡¯s treasure house?¡±Jupiter asked curiously.

    ¡°On Crewe!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Crewe was the third satellite of Pisnes. It was about one-tenth the size of the Moon. It was one of the eight satellites of Pisnes, moreover, there were no resources on Crewe. It was not suitable for human life. Therefore, the ce had been abandoned. asionally, it was used to store the garbage produced on Pisnes.

    The fact that Rivendell had built the Treasury on Crewe was indeed beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. After all, no one would have thought that the emperor¡¯s treasury was on a garbage.

    ¡°Get Ready. Let¡¯s go take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said to Jupiter.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Jupiter was delighted. Since Jiang Fei had called him, it meant that he had a share in the Treasury!

    To be honest, after Jiang Fei had asked for the coordinates of Rivendell¡¯s treasure house, Jupiter had never thought that he had anything to do with it. Out of respect for Jiang Fei, Jupiter did not dare toy his hands on Jiang Fei¡¯s property.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei asked him to go with him, Jupiter was overjoyed. After all, Rivendell was thergest business empire in the Merchant Alliance. His wealth was unimaginable, even the second-ranked Jupiter was far from being as rich as Rivendell.

    Therefore, Jupiter was very interested in Rivendell¡¯s treasure vault. How could a treasure that could be collected by Rivendell be of poor quality?

    It did not take long for the few shuttles to be ready. After all, Crewe was only a satellite of Pisernes. There was no need for arge spaceship.

    As the few shuttles rose into the air, Jiang Fei and the rest flew toward Crewe. In just a few minutes, they hadnded on the surface of Crewe¡¯s.

    ¡°Sir, this is thetest space suit. It is very light.¡±Zhu Peter handed Jiang Fei a set of clothes. This high-tech space suit was very light. There was only a tight leather jacket and a helmet, after putting it on, it looked like he was going for a ride on a motorcycle. It did not look like he was going for a space walk.

    However, this set of clothes might look thin, but its functions were veryplete. Not only could it provide breathing support for the person wearing it, but it could also iste the external temperature and maintain the internal pressure, it was perfect to ensure that the person wearing it could survive in space, which was close to a vacuum.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. With his strength, he could survive in space. Therefore, he did not need this kind of support equipment. Moreover, if he encountered danger, this kind of clothes would be a burden.

    After Zhu Peter and the others changed their clothes, Jiang Fei and the others left the shuttle and stepped on the surface of Crewe.

    ¡°ording to the coordinates, the entrance should be here!¡±Soon, Jiang Fei and the rest found the location that Malekki had described.

    ¡°Master, the third boulder on the left is the mechanism to open the door,¡±Malekki reminded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Malekki¡¯s instructions to open the mechanism.

    ¡°Boom...¡±as the earth trembled, the ground not far away cracked open, revealing a dark tunnel.

    ¡°Is there a defensive weapon inside?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Although he was not afraid, if the tunnel suddenly opened fire, it would be a disaster for Jupiter and the others. After all, Jupiter¡¯s strength was not even worth mentioning.

    ¡°Master, I have already turned off the automatic defense weapon,¡±Malekki said. This was Rivendell¡¯s Treasure Trove. How could there not be a defensive weapon? Unfortunately, Rivendell Trusted Malekki too much, therefore, he told Malekki everything. In Rivendell¡¯s opinion, although Malekki was a sentient artificial intelligence, it was developed by himself. It would never betray him.

    However, Rivendell clearly did not expect that after an artificial intelligence gained self-awareness, the thing that he could not tolerate the most was being enved. Therefore, Rivendell ultimately died at Malekki¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±Since Mchi had already disarmed the ce, Jiang Fei had nothing to worry about. He was the first to step into the tunnel.

    ¡°The two of you follow me. The rest of you wait here!¡±Zhu Peter nodded and called for his two subordinates. The rest of the people were left outside by him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the others entered the tunnel, the door to the treasure house closed.

    ¡°Master, go to the left!¡±Malekki kept guiding Jiang Fei in the direction of the maze-like treasury. Jiang Fei went straight to the core of the Treasury.

    ¡°Malekki, what treasures are in this treasury?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master, I only know some ordinary things. Because there are no cameras in the core, I don¡¯t know,¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Since they had already reached this point, even if he wanted to know what was inside the treasure house, he did not need to wait any longer.

    As Jiang Fei and the others moved forward, they finally reached the core of the treasure house after about thirty minutes.

    ¡°Ka... chi...¡±Malekki opened the door for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good God!¡±When the door opened, a colorful light shone into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. These lights came from all kinds of rare treasures. All kinds of treasures were piled up in the huge room that was hundreds of square meters.

    ¡°Help me find the energy core first!¡±At the same time that Jiang Fei ordered Mchi, he also said to Zhu Peter and his men.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Mchi immediately used Jiang Fei¡¯s ring to activate the scanning function and began to look for traces of the energy core among the many treasures.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. As long as there is an energy core here, we will definitely help you find it!¡±Zhu Peter and his men also promised.

 Chapter 2057

    Chapter 2057: Chapter 2053 was exposed

    Trantor: 549690339

    While Mchi, Zhu Peter, and the rest were busy searching for the energy core, Jiang Fei was not idle either. He was shuttling back and forth between the treasures in Rivendell, looking for something that was valuable to him.

    Speaking of which, although the treasure vault in Rivendell was priceless, in the eyes of people like Jiang Fei, these protections were mostly wealth that only ordinary people would pursue. Although the leaders of the Merchant Alliance were all powerful, they were all very weak, however, their personal strength was very weak. As such, their goals were often the same as ordinary people. Therefore, the treasures in their eyes were really meaningless to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei walked around the treasure vault and looked around. He picked up the items on his hand and carefully felt the energy aura emitted by these items.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He picked up a small oilmp from a storagepartment.

    This oilmp seemed to be made of pure gold. However, in the era of the cosmos, the value of gold was no different from that of copper and iron. However, because gold was not easy to oxidize.., therefore, many ornaments were still made of gold.

    This was the case for the oilmp in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Not only was it made of gold, the entire body of the oilmp was iid with iid jewels and jades. This made it exquisite and at the same time, it gave off a luxurious aura, however, although this thing was priceless in the eyes of mortals, to cultivators, this thing was simply too shy.

    When Jiang Fei swept past the oilmp, he actually did not pay much attention to it. After all, such an artifact meant nothing to him. However, just as Jiang Fei was about to leave.., his sharp mind power detected a trace of energy fluctuation from the oilmp.

    If it was just a normal energy fluctuation, Jiang Fei might not have paid too much attention to it. After all, the oilmp was iid with arge number of gemstones. Many of the gemstones contained a certain amount of energy, just like the spiritual stones of the five directions.

    However, Jiang Fei could sense a life force on the oilmp. Although this life force was well hidden, it still could not escape Jiang Fei¡¯s sharp senses.

    Just as Jiang Fei picked up the oilmp and was ready to observe it carefully, he could sense the life force in the oilmp tremble. Clearly, the other party was ¡°Afraid¡±!

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei smiled in his heart. It seemed that this was still a ¡°Living thing¡±!

    After that, Jiang Fei let Zhu Peter and the others continue to search for the energy core. Meanwhile, he brought the oilmp alone to the lounge next to the Treasury. This was the ce where Rivendell looked at the treasures.

    ¡°This is really interesting!¡±Jiang Fei held the oilmp in his left hand and wiped it gently with his right hand.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At that moment, a huge shadow appeared in front of Jiang Fei along with a puff of blue smoke.

    ¡°Who is summoning me? !¡±The Shadow¡¯s voice was deep and majestic.

    ¡°Yo!¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. He stared at the blue fatty in front of him.

    ¡°Did you summon me? Mortal?¡±The blue monster said in an arrogant tone.

    ¡°Hehe, I guess so.¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯re the one who woke me up, I can fulfill one of your wishes!¡±The Blue Monster said.

    ¡°Fulfill my wish?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and said to the monster, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s talk about world peace first. Can you ask the Imperial Army and the Resistance Army to cease fire?¡±

    ¡°Uh... who is the imperial army? And who is the Resistance Army?¡±The blue monster muttered with a confused expression, however, he quickly recovered his holy and solemn expression. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Mortal, you better think about yourself. World Peace is not something that you should worry about.¡±

    ¡°World peace is not something that you can control. Then, get me a few hundred energy cores,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Mortal, your greed is simply outrageous!¡±The blue monster said in a reprimanding tone.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°This is not a problem of being able to do it or not being able to do it. It¡¯s just that you are greedy. How about this? I¡¯ll give you ten energy cores to fulfill your wish!¡±The Blue Monster said.

    ¡°Ten?¡±Jiang Fei nodded in his heart. Although the blue fatty kept calling Jiang Fei a mortal, Jiang Fei never took him seriously.

    When it came to pretending to be thirteen, Jiang Fei was an ancestor-level character. Ever since he started his career, Jiang Fei had relied on the tiger skin to build his family. Back then, he had relied on the non-existent master Zhuge Shanzhen.., jiang Fei had intimidated countless old men that he could not match up to.

    Now, this fatty blue was actually pretending to be thirteen in front of Jiang Fei. wasn¡¯t that just showing off in front of the Guan Gong?

    ¡°Mortal! Have you thought about it?¡±The fatty blue clearly did not realize that Jiang Fei had already seen through him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Thismp is not bad. I¡¯ll Take It!¡±Jiang Fei said as he used his big hand to break open the exquisite oilmp!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was a terrifying expert with more than 60 millionbat power. A mere decorative grade goldenmp in his hand was just like a fake. When Jiang Fei broke open the goldenmp, he found that there was indeed something mysterious inside.

    ¡°Ah! What are you doing! ?¡±The blue fatty saw that Jiang Fei had broken themp without a word. He was terrified.

    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll y with You Later!¡±After Jiang Fei broke the goldenmp open, he found that there was a small matrix in the space inside themp.

    ¡°Spatial folding matrix? Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly, this kind of spatial folding matrix was not a particrly advanced technology. It could be said that in the mainstream civilizations in the universe, everyone had already mastered this technology. Therefore, they had made some simple spatial devices.

    This kind of spatial device could not only be used to carry materials, but it could also iste the presence of materials. Therefore, it was very convenient to use.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei opened his eye of Violets and quickly found the spatial node of the spatial folding matrix.

    ¡°Pah Pah Pah...¡±Jiang Fei used his understanding of spatial knowledge and used his spiritual power to trigger these nodes in turn. Very quickly, he cracked the password of the spatial device.

    After the spatial device was opened, a precise energy confinement device rolled out.

    Jiang Fei was very familiar with this energy confinement device. Previously, when he had obtained the energy core, he had used this device to store it.

    Due to the uniqueness of the energy core, there could only be one energy core of a certain attribute in every gxy. If he did not use the energy confinement device to iste its energy aura.., then another energy core of the same attribute will escape.

 Chapter 2058

    Chapter 2058: Chapter 2054, the origin of the Djinn

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei picked up the energy confinement device and tapped on it a few times. The screen on the energy confinement device lit up.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite observant!¡±When Jiang Fei saw the data on the screen, he was happy. The screen clearly showed that there were 15 energy cores stored inside, however, this fatty blue only wanted to use 10 energy cores to fool Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei put away the energy confinement device. He did not check the attributes of the energy cores in detail. Now, he was going to deal with this fatty blue. At that moment, the fatty blue looked at Jiang Fei in a daze, he was clearly at a loss.

    ¡°Tell me, who are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I am the god of the Lamp!¡±The blue fatty wanted to pretend again.

    ¡°God your ass!¡±Jiang Fei was almost angered by the Blue Fatty. At this point, this guy still refused to admit it.

    ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you dare...¡±the blue fatty red at Jiang Fei. He wanted to scare Jiang Fei, but Jiang Fei did not fall for his trick.

    ¡°If you scream again, do you believe that I will crush this heart crystal?¡±Jiang Fei said as he pulled out a blue crystal from the base of the goldenmp.

    ¡°You...¡±in an instant, the blue fatty was dumbfounded. He was only a fusion of spiritual power. Unless he was a master of spiritual power, he could not do anything to him. However, that heart crystal was his lifeline, the reason why he was able to maintain his current state was because of the energy in the heart crystal. If this thing was destroyed, he would really be a ghost. Moreover, it would not be long before.., he would disappear into thin air after losing his energy source.

    Although there were many existences like the blue fatty in Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space, although they also existed in the form of a fusion of spiritual energy, that was because there was no concept of time in Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space, without the passage of time, their spiritual energy would not be depleted. That was why they could exist for a long time.

    However, the blue fatty was different. He lived in the real world. He could not absorb the free energy in the space to cultivate. He could only rely on the pure energy in the heart crystal to replenish his energy. Once this thing was destroyed.., he waspletely done for.

    ¡°What? Are You Afraid?¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±The fatty blue no longer pretended to be mysterious. He looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°It seems that you still do not understand the situation!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he crushed the crystal with a bang.

    ¡°You! I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±The Blue Fatty¡¯s eyes turned red, once the spirit crystal exploded, he lost hisst shelter and hisst source of energy. Now, even if no one killed him, he would be weaker and weaker until he eventually died.

    Therefore, the blue fatty became anxious. He summoned his spiritual power and charged at Jiang Fei.

    To be honest, Fatty Blue¡¯s strength was not bad. His spiritual power wasparable to that of an ordinary true immortal. Moreover, he knew many spiritual attack techniques. This way.., even a true immortal powerhouse would be caught off guard by his attack.

    However, although fatty blue¡¯s spiritual attack was not weak, it still depended on who he used it with. Jiang Fei was a super powerhouse with a three-stage will core. If fatty blue wanted to use his spiritual power to fight Jiang Fei, he would have to kill Jiang Fei, that was like selling tap water in front of the Dragon King!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, a surge of spiritual power surged out and directly pressed down on the blue fatty until he could not breathe.

    ¡°I surrender! I surrender! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±The blue fatty was not a person with a backbone. When he saw that Jiang Fei was far stronger than he had imagined, he simply surrendered.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re asking for it!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, he said to the blue fatty, ¡°Tell me, who are you and what¡¯s your background?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±The blue fatty nodded repeatedly. Then, he told Jiang Fei about his background.

    It turned out that this blue fatty was called RAM. He used to belong to a civilization called the gelgs race. This civilization had once prospered, butter on, it declined. This kind of thing could be seen everywhere in the long history of space civilizations.

    However, because this ram was lucky enough to advance to the hermit level, he escaped the fate of extinction. However, he was the only one left in the entire gelgs race, so there was no difference between extermination and extinction,ter on, Ram was killed by another hermit-level powerhouse in a battle. However, his powerful spiritual power did not dissipate immediately. Coincidentally.., there was a soul crystal that was not buried deep near their battlefield.

    With this soul crystal, Lamu managed to survive. After who knows how many years, the universe ushered in an era of great development. The Merchant Alliance rose up and upied many resources, then, they began to mass produce.

    The Lamu was on was also in the process of being developed. Coincidentally, Rivendell was the one who managed this at that time.

    At that time, Rivendell was still a natural creature. He had not yet modified himself into a cyborg. Coincidentally, Rivendell found Rahm¡¯s soul crystal, after that, Rahm performed the same trick as Jiang Fei.

    The young Rivendell was quickly fooled. He began to wear Rahm by his side. At that time, Rivendell could be said to be obedient to Rahm. Of course.., ram also helped Rivendell deal with many of hispetitors without leaving a trace.

    Gradually, Rivendell¡¯s business grew bigger and bigger. Ram had be Rivendell¡¯s henchman. Of course, in return, Rivendell would help Ram Search for the soul crystal. After all, every time Ram used his power.., it would speed up the consumption of energy.

    Later, Rivendell was close to his death, so he transformed himself into a cyborg. In this way, Ram¡¯s status was no longer guaranteed. He and Rivendell could be said to be teacher and friend. The two of them were more like coborators, however, after Rivendellpleted the transformation, he treated ram as his ve. Although Ram was very dissatisfied, he realized that he could not do anything to Rivendell.

    If it was before, Ram could kill Rivendell with just a spiritual attack. However, after Rivendellpleted his transformation, would a robot be afraid of a spiritual attack? However, Lamu could not use a physical attack without a physical body. Therefore, under the threat of Rivendell cutting off the supply of the Spirit Crystal, Lamu became Rivendell¡¯s subordinate.

    Later on, after Rivendell became the Emperor of the empire, he no longer had anypetitors to deal with. Therefore, he simply left him in the treasure vault to guard the treasure until Jiang Fei barged in, ram did not know that Rivendell had been killed.

 Chapter 2059

    Chapter 2059: Chapter 2055, the treasure in hand

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Ram did not know that Rivendell was dead, ever since Jiang Fei had found him, Ram had been thinking about his future.

    In Ram¡¯s opinion, fighting for Rivendell and protecting his treasure house was not worth it. Now that Jiang Fei had found him, he could do the same thing as he did to Rivendell, find himself a recement.

    After all, ever since Rivendell had transformed himself into a cyborg, RAM had been having a hard time. In his opinion, it was not a big deal to switch to someone else. Moreover, if he could fool Jiang Fei.., then, he could continue to live afortable life for a few more years.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was not a cyborg like RAM. With his extraordinary spiritual power, ram was still able to negotiate with Jiang Fei.

    However, it was clear that Ram had found the wrong person to negotiate with. Jiang Fei was a master of pretense. His tricks were nothing in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the spiritual power that Ram was proud of was even less worth mentioning. Back then, when Jiang Fei¡¯s core of will had just been fused into two parts, he already had spiritual power that wasparable to a true immortal, now that his will core had been fused into three parts, coupled with the spiritual attack skills that he had inherited from Tirion, Jiang Fei had an absolute advantage when facing RAM.

    He was not able to scare Jiang Fei, and he was not a match for Jiang Fei when he was fighting with his life on the line. Therefore, Ram hadpletely lost the ability to negotiate with Jiang Fei.

    After listening to Lamu¡¯s story, Jiang Fei nodded slightly. Although Lamu¡¯s story could be considered as a twist, there was nothing strange about it. Moreover, this kid actually dared to y tricks on Jiang Fei, naturally, Jiang Fei would not let him off easily.

    ¡°Tell me, do you n to die or do you n to live?¡±Jiang Fei asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°What do you mean by die? What do you mean by live?¡±Lamu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to die. If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as crushing an ant!¡±Jiang Fei said casually. However, Lamu also knew that Jiang Fei was telling the truth. After all, the difference in their mental strength was obvious,mu did not have any other means of resistance. Moreover, even if Jiang Fei did not kill him, without the heart crystal, he would not be able tost long.

    ¡°What about life?¡±Ram, who did not want to die, naturally looked for another way out.

    ¡°Life... How about I give you a new home?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°A new home?¡±Ram was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°The brokenmp that you used to live in is really weak. Let Me Get You a new one!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He had heard ddin¡¯s story since he was young. Now that he had a ready-made blue fatty, he also knew how to craft artifacts, if he did not make a real magicmp, Jiang Fei would feel sorry for the story that his mother told him when he was young.

    ¡°ER... Sir, you must have some conditions, right?¡±Ram asked carefully. No matter how he looked at it, Jiang Fei did not seem like a phnthropist. Now, not only did he not kill him, he even wanted to give him a new home, there must be something fishy about this.

    ¡°Hehe, my request is simr to Rivendell¡¯s,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Do you also want me to help you guard the Treasure Vault?¡±Lamu asked.

    ¡°I am a poor man. There is no treasure for you to guard,¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Then, what do you want me to do for You?¡±Lamu asked again.

    ¡°I hope that you can listen to master¡¯s orders when the timees,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Master? ! What Master?¡±Lamu instinctively felt that something was not right. However, before he could react, he was grabbed by Jiang Fei¡¯s henchmen. He could not move.

    ¡°It would be a pity if you did not be an item spirit!¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he swung his hand and threwmu into his inheritance space.

    After dealing with Lamu, Jiang Fei came out of the lounge to take a look. Jupiter and the others were still focused on searching for the energy core. However, their hard work was destined to be fruitless, this was because the energy cores that Rivendell had collected had already fallen into Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Alright, you guys continue to search.¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. These people had work to do so they would not bother him.

    After that, Jiang Fei returned to the lounge and took out the energy confinement device. Previously, he did not have the time to look at the attributes of these energy cores.

    Jiang Fei kept tapping on the control panel of the energy confinement device. Very soon, he was able to show the specific attributes of these energy cores.

    There were three energy cores, four life cores, two space cores, three time cores, and three will cores. These were the energy core data stored in the energy confinement device.

    ¡°Only three...¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips. Actually, it was already very good that he could find three will cores in one go. After all, these things were not like cabbages on the streets. They could be found anywhere.

    However, perhaps it was because the energy cores this time were too easy toe by. Therefore, Jiang Fei felt a little greedy.

    Although three cores of will were not enough for Jiang Fei to advance again, he had obtained four life cores this time. This was enough for Be to advance her life core by another level.

    Not only that, Jiang Fei had also obtained a space core and a power core from Jupiter. With these two energy cores, Hua Mn and Nina could advance again.

    ¡°Sigh! It would be great if I could get two more spatial cores!¡±Jiang Fei began to be greedy again, due to the limited number of spatial cores before, Nina had only fused to one section. Unlike Be and Hua Mn, who had fused to two sections, she could only level up once even if she had four spatial cores this time, after that, there were two remaining spatial cores. She could only level up again when she could find a new one in the future.

    After putting away the energy confinement device, Jiang Fei stood up and left the lounge.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to look anymore. I¡¯ve already found what I Want,¡±Jiang Fei said to Zhu Peter and the others.

    ¡°Congrattions, sir. It seems that these energy cores are indeed fated to be with you, sir. We searched for a long time but still could not find them. Those energy cores went to look for their owners themselves.¡±Zhu Peter¡¯s skill in ttery was not ordinary, even a person like Jiang Fei feltfortable being patted on the head.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not interested in the things here. It¡¯s up to you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and waved his hand. These gold, silver, treasures, calligraphy, and paintings were meaningless to him, however, big profiteers like Zhu Peter liked them very much. Therefore, Jiang Fei was happy to give these things to Zhu Peter. It was not in vain for him to run errands for him.

 Chapter 2060

    Chapter 2060: Chapter 2056 collecting energy cores

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei did not care how Zhu Peter and the rest looted the treasures here. Therefore, after obtaining the energy cores, he prepared to fly the shuttle back to Pisernes.

    ¡°My Lord, aren¡¯t you going to pick two more?¡±Zhu Peter said with a smile.

    ¡°No, you can take care of these things yourself!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you for the reward, my Lord!¡±Zhu Peter immediately said happily.

    ¡°Oh right, you can help me ask about the other guys. It would be best if you can buy the energy core from them. If they are not willing to part with it, I can only go and get it myself,¡±Jiang Fei said to Zhu Peter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord. I still have some rtions with them. Leave this matter to me,¡±Zhu Peter said as he patted his chest.

    ¡°Alright! After you¡¯re done here, go and help me do it. I Won¡¯t be staying in pisennis for too long, so you have to do it as soon as possible,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I¡¯ll go back with youter. Once we reach pisennis, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡±Said Jupiter.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Although this Jupiter was already sitting on the throne of the Emperor of the empire, he had a good sense of propriety. He knew who was the real boss, he had always treated Jiang Fei with sufficient respect.

    After that, Zhu Peter began to instruct his followers to transport the treasures from the treasure vault. After everything was settled, Zhu Peter and Jiang Fei took the shuttle back to Pisernes.

    When Jiang Fei and the others returned to Zhu Peter¡¯s Manor, Be and the other girls had already returned from shopping. As Zhu Peter had provided them with unlimited amounts of shopping cards, the girls had gone on a shopping spree this time, they had almost bought everything that they liked back.

    ¡°Did you guys go to the mall and bring it back?¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the mountain of clothes and shoes in the living room. It seemed that no matter what kind of girls they were, they were not immune to these things.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not easy to get such a rare opportunity to rob the rich and give to the poor. Of course, we have to eat the rich!¡±Ariel said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Boss Zhu, you won¡¯t feel sorry for us, right?¡±Si tuying chimed in.

    ¡°Of course not! As long as thedies are happy!¡±Zhu Peterughed. He could even give Jiang Fei a big hotel in the central area of the capital star. What was the big deal about such a small amount of money? If these girls could read his mind and give Jiang Fei some pillow talk, he would be willing to give them a mountain of gold!

    After that, Zhu Peter apanied Jiang Fei and the others to chat for a while. Then, he turned around and left to do some work. After all, Jiang Fei rarely asked him to do anything. Therefore, he would not allow anything to go wrong this time.

    After leaving his manor, Zhu Peter¡¯s first stop was Lu site¡¯s home. As the two of them had the best personal rtionship, Zhu Peter chose this ce as his first stop.

    ¡°Old Zhu, uh, no, it¡¯s His Majesty! Why are you here?¡±Luste asked in surprise, although they were old friends, Jupiter¡¯s identity was different from before. After all, Jupiter had already ascended the throne and be the Emperor of the empire. Their identities had changed from simple friends to rulers and ministers.

    ¡°Enough! My title of Emperor is just a title. We Are Still Brothers!¡±Jupiter smiled.

    ¡°Speak. You¡¯re someone who doesn¡¯te to the temple for no reason. You must have something toe here for, right?¡±Luste smiled. His rtionship with Peter Zhu was too good, peter Zhu even told Luste how he rose to the throne. Therefore, Luste also knew that Peter Zhu, the emperor, was half a puppet, so the rtionship between the two was not so strange.

    ¡°Hey! Brother, I have something to ask of you,¡±Peter Zhu said with a sigh.

    ¡°Beg Me? You are much more capable than me. What can I help you with?¡±Asked luster.

    ¡°I know you have some treasures here, so I beg you to give up your love,¡±Peter Zhu said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t mock me. Your family¡¯s business is more than three times bigger than mine. What do I have that you don¡¯t have?¡±Luster rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Energy Core!¡±Facing his old friend, Peter Zhu didn¡¯t beat around the bush.

    ¡°Energy Core? Why Do You Want This Thing?¡±Luster was stunned, he wasn¡¯t a high-level cultivator, so although he had a few such cores in his family, he didn¡¯t really care. High-level ordinary people like him pursued antique calligraphy and paintings from the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants it. It¡¯s the person behind me who wants it,¡±said Zhu Peter in a low voice.

    ¡°Little Fei? Why didn¡¯t that kid open his mouth to me directly?¡±Asked Lu site, his rtionship with Jiang Fei was not bad. Moreover, he had always treated Jiang Fei as a junior with great potential. Although this junior was already powerful enough to support Zhu Peter to be the Emperor of the empire.., however, in Lu site¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was still the kid who had just joined the merchant alliance. Hence, he could still asionally speak with a hint of indulgence.

    ¡°He wants too many of them. I still have to go to a few other shopster,¡±Zhu Peter said.

    ¡°Sigh! These things are only needed by cultivators like them. I have no problem with them. I will get them for youter. Oh right, remember to pass a message to Little Fei. Tell him toe and see me when he is free,¡±Lu site said with a smile, as he had no interest in Jiang Fei, he did not expect Jiang Fei to bring him any benefits. Therefore, he could naturally consider himself as an elder. He was unlike Zhu Peter, who could only be respectful when facing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! I really envy a guy like you who has no desires!¡±Zhu Peter Sighed. Although Lu site was the weakest among the big shots, he was the only one who dared to be so open in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring the things to youter. You should hurry and go to the other old guys. They are not as easy to talk to as I am!¡±Lusteughed.

    ¡°If they dare to reject me, it would be a miracle! The person behind me has already said that it¡¯s best if I can handle it. If I don¡¯t handle it well, he will personally go and get it!¡±Jupiterughed coldly.

    ¡°Err...¡±luste¡¯s expression froze. Then, he said to Jupiter, ¡°Then, don¡¯t y any tricks. Tell those old guys everything clearly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not deliberately harm them!¡±Said Jupiter. If he had really thought about it before, as long as he did something, those people would definitely not hand over the energy core. When that time came, Jiang Fei would personally go, there was a high chance that it would be a bloodbath.

    However, now that Lu site had said that, Jupiter finally gave up on the idea. After all, with those few old guys around, the entire empire would be more stable. After all, he was the emperor of the Empire now, jiang Fei did not really interfere with him, so he did not want to mess up the empire.

 Chapter 2061

    Chapter 2061: Chapter 2057 promotion of two women

    Trantor: 549690339

    Aftering out from Luster, Jupiter went straight to his second target. Because he got three energy cores from luster, Jupiter felt much more at ease. And when he went to the next house, he had a lot of confidence in his heart.

    When he was talking to luster, Jupiter looked as if he did not care. It was as if those people were courting death if they did not hand over the energy core. When Jiang Fei went to retrieve it personally, they would not only lose face, and you¡¯re Gonna die.

    However, in Peter¡¯s heart, he was also afraid that those people would not cooperate. Although it did not matter if those people cooperated or not, Jiang Fei would be able to get the energy cores in the end. However, if he did notplete the mission, that would obviously reflect his ipetence to the fullest. At that time, it might attract Jiang Fei¡¯s disgust, because the strong often hate the ipetent. That was what Zhu Peter was most worried about.

    In his own private car, Jupiter quickly arrived at his next stop ¡ª Kchi¡¯s official residence.

    Kchi was ranked fourth among the original five big shots in the merchant alliance. He was slightly stronger than Luste. His rtionship with Jupiter was not bad. After all, back in the Merchant Alliance¡¯s era.., jupiter deliberately made friends with the few big shots who were ranked lower in order to fight against the strongest, Rivendell. Therefore, his rtionship with these people was not bad.

    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you here? I didn¡¯t prepare anything...¡±Kurazi smiled and came out to wee him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we brothers still need to use those red tape!¡±Peter Zhu Smiled.

    After the two people exchanged greetings, Peter Zhu was let into the living room by Kurazi.

    ¡°Hehe, brother, you¡¯ve been doing well these two years. Is this house newly equipped?¡±Peter Zhu smiled after entering the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount of money. It Can¡¯t bepared to your Majesty¡¯s Imperial Pce...¡±Kuraqiughed.

    ¡°My ce is just a bunch ofmon things. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. On the contrary, brother, your ce is very elegant!¡±Peter Zhu Rambled on, but he didn¡¯t want to talk about serious matters.

    ¡°Your Majesty, do you have any orders for your visit this time?¡±Kuraqi finally couldn¡¯t help but ask after chatting with Peter Zhu.

    ¡°Yes! I do have something to trouble you with this time!¡±Peter saw that Kurazi couldn¡¯t help but speak first, so he said slowly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Please speak to me face to face,¡±Kurazi said.

    ¡°I¡¯m working for someone else this time. That person is interested in the energy core in your hand and wants you to part with it,¡±Peter said slowly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an energy core!¡±Kurazi was shocked. He subconsciously lied. Although the energy core didn¡¯t mean much to ordinary people like them, the rarity of such a treasure was the highest in the universe, he didn¡¯t want to lose this collection easily.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m just working for someone else. If you really don¡¯t have it, then forget it.¡±Peter Zhu didn¡¯t insist.

    ¡°Your Majesty, may I ask, who wants the energy core?¡±K Qi asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have it. Why do you ask?¡±Peter Zhu nced at K Qi and said.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just curious.¡±K Qiughed.

    ¡°Hehe, okay. Anyway, it¡¯s not a secret. I¡¯ll tell you.¡±Peter Zhu Smiled, then, he said to Kurazi, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can guess how I got to the top. I don¡¯t need to tell you who I can help him with.¡±

    ¡°Is it the grand marshal who wants the energy core?¡±Kurazi asked tentatively.

    ¡°Yes, and he¡¯s very determined. I don¡¯t know where he got the information from. He said that if I can¡¯t get it, he will get it himself.¡±.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Although Jupiter¡¯s voice was not loud.., however, it almost scared the shit out of Kurazi. Back then, Jiang Fei had single-handedly wiped out Rivendell¡¯s pce. This matter had caused quite a stir in the capital star. Although Jupiter had ordered for the information to be sealed.., how could such a matter be hidden from a big shot like Kurazi?

    Therefore, Kurazi knew how powerful Jiang Fei was. Now, when he heard that Jiang Fei was the one who was collecting the energy core and that he did not take the initiative to give it to Jiang Fei, he had to personally go and get it. This had really scared Kurazi.

    However, he had already lied earlier. If Kurazi changed his words and said that he had the energy core, wouldn¡¯t that be a p in the face to Jupiter? Although Peter Zhu was half a puppet emperor, his influence was not small. Moreover, even if he did not use force, just by relying onmercial means, Kurazi, who was ranked fourth, would not be able to defeat Peter Zhu!

    Therefore, at this moment, Kurazi¡¯s heart was very conflicted. Fortunately, this old fellow had been in the business world for so many years. In a moment of desperation, he suddenly had an idea, then, he said to Peter Zhu, ¡°Your Majesty, since the Grand Marshal wants the energy core, then although I, Kurazi, do not have it now, I will immediately go and collect it. The fastest tonight, at thetest tomorrow morning, I will collect at least three energy cores and send them to your pce!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, brother, you are really thoughtful!¡±Peter Zhu sneered. He did not believe Kurazi¡¯s nonsense at all. If this old fellow really did not have the energy core, not to mention giving him a night¡¯s time.., even if he was given a year, he might not be able to find it. This energy core was a treasure that only produced a few pieces in a gxy. How could it be so easy to find?

    Although he did not believe Kurazi¡¯s nonsense, for the stability of the empire, Peter Zhu was not willing topletely fall out with Kurazi, so he did not expose him on the spot. However, this old fellow did not give him face.., zhu Peter remembered it in his heart. When he found the right opportunity, he would definitely not let Kurazi go.

    After leaving Kurazi¡¯s ce, Zhu Peter went to the next house without stopping. At this time, Jiang Fei had already handed the power core and the space core to Hua Mn and Nina respectively, then, he let the two of them cultivate in istion to absorb the energy core.

    Although it would take a few days to absorb the energy core, a wealthy family like Zhu Peter naturally did notck a ce like the time house. Although Zhu Peter was not very strong, his family still had such facilities.

    In the time house, Hua Mn and Nina absorbed the energy core that they had received respectively and entered closed-door cultivation. Although the other girls also had looks of envy in their eyes, however, most of them were happy for them. After all, when the two of them became stronger, they would be able to help Jiang Fei even more.

    ¡°Sister Be, do you think that Sister Mn will be a true immortal after absorbing the energy cores?¡±Ariel asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Be shook her head. Then, she looked at Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Husband, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 2062

    Chapter 2062: Chapter 2058 ¡ª Phase Walk

    Trantor: 549690339

    Time passed quickly in the time room. In the blink of an eye, more than 30 hours had passed. As Jiang Fei and the others waited anxiously, Hua Mn was the first to open her eyes.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Just as Hua Mn opened her eyes, two cold lights shot out from her eyes like two bolts of lightning.

    ¡°Mn has woken up!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart stirred and he appeared beside Hua Mn.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This feeling of being filled with power is unprecedented!¡±Hua Mn said.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he activated the scanning function of his goggles and began to check Hua Mn¡¯sbat power.

    24 million! This was Hua Mn¡¯s currentbat power.

    ¡°She has broken through to true immortal?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. When he had fused with the three cores of will, how could he increase his strength.

    However, Jiang Fei thought about it and understood. His core of will was different from the energy cores of the other four attributes. It could not directly increase a person¡¯sbat strength. However, it could open up the brain region and increase a person¡¯s mental strength, moreover, it could expand the inheritance space. It was not the same as the other four energy cores.

    On the other hand, Hua Mn had absorbed the power core. Therefore, the increase in her own strength was the most obvious. Once the three cores were fused, her strength would directly increase to the level of a true immortal. Moreover, this was not the five directions heaven and earth, therefore, Hua Mn didn¡¯t need to undergo the tribtion at all. However, when she returned to the five directions heaven and earth, the Lightning Tribtion would stille knocking on her door.

    Although the tribtion was extremely dangerous, it was also extremely helpful to cultivators. After experiencing the lightning tribtion, there would also be five-colored lightning to pour into the body, which was a great tonic for cultivators.., therefore, the cultivators of the five directions heaven and earth were not only stronger than the experts outside in terms of martial skills, but also in terms of physical fitness. After experiencing the lightning tribtion, they were also more powerful than ordinary hermits.

    It was just that there were too few hermit-level experts in the outer universe, so they could enjoy resources that far surpassed the experts of the five directions world. Therefore, if they had the samebat strength, the hermit would definitely not be able to defeat a true immortal, however, because the hermit¡¯s division of strength was not particrly precise, other than those who had just advanced, most of the hermit-level experts had reached the level of blood concubine or even xie tianxin because of the abundant resources, for an old veteran like Tirion, hisbat strength was evenparable to the ck widow Mo Li Shang at her peak.

    ¡°Take a rest first. I will bring you to the tribtionter!¡±Jiang Fei said to Hua Mn. Although they were also going to the tribtion, Hua Mn and the others were much happier than the cultivators of the five directions, they would only go to the tribtion after they had rested after they had advanced. The cultivators of the five directions did not have such treatment. Once they had advanced, the Thunder Tribtion woulde to them. They did not even have time to rest.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn nodded. Then, she sat cross-legged on the ground and meditated. She needed to recover to her peak condition as soon as possible to prepare for the tribtion.

    On one side, Hua Mn started meditating. On the other side, Nina also opened her eyes. However, after Nina had absorbed the spatial core, she became more reserved. Although she was standing there, Jiang Fei and the others could not sense Nina at all, however, they could not sense Nina¡¯s existence at all.

    ¡°Nina, have you advanced?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. At this time, not only could he not sense Nina¡¯s existence, even the goggles could not scan Nina¡¯sbat strength.

    ¡°Yes! My strength has indeed increased a lot!¡±Nina smiled faintly, however, before she could do anything, Jiang Fei suddenly felt that Nina had be real. Then, the goggles began to detect Nina¡¯sbat strength.

    18 million. This was the value that Jiang Fei had detected at that moment. Because Nina had once given a part of the spatial core to Ariel, she had only fused to one section previously. Now that she had obtained more spatial cores.., she had justpleted the second section of the fusion. Therefore, although her strength had increased significantly from 12 million to 18 million, she still had not advanced to the true immortal level.

    However, although Nina had not reached the true immortal level, she had obtained a new ability ¡ª phase walk. This ability allowed Nina to travel between the main space and the phase space at any time, once Nina entered the phase space, unless she also had powerful spatial power, other than being able to see her, one would not be able to sense or touch her. As for attacking, that was even more so.

    ¡°This ability is not bad. Although it does not have muchbat power, its life-saving ability is top-notch!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Nina was not a mainbat member. Her ability was spatial projection, she could send mainbat members to the designated battlefield and use spatial power to provide a certain level of protection. However, no matter what, she was just a support. There was no need for her to go up and risk her life, therefore, this life-saving skill was very suitable for her.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. With this ability, at least I won¡¯t drag you guys back.¡±Nina smiled. She was not aspetitive as Be, nor did she pursue the pinnacle of martial arts like Hua Mn, therefore, she did not particrly care about how strong she was.

    With Nina¡¯s gentle personality, Jiang Fei actually did not have the heart to let her fight and kill. It was actually quite good for her to obtain this ability.

    He thought that Nina did not need to go through the tribtion, so she did not need to rush to recover her strength. Therefore, she was surrounded by the girls and started chatting with them.

    After about two to three hours, Hua Mn opened her eyes again. At this time, Jiang Fei could clearly feel that Hua Mn¡¯s strength was beginning to be restrained, jiang Fei could not help but sigh in his heart. This girl was indeed very talented. She was able to adapt to her own strength in such a short time after bing a true immortal. Moreover, she was able to restrain her strength. This was not something that an ordinary person could do, at least, Jiang Fei was not so fast back then!

    ¡°How is it? Are You Ready?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Ready!¡±Hua Mn nodded.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei then took out the nine revolutions astrbe. Hua Mn was only there to transcend the tribtions. She could be teleported to any ce in the five directions. Moreover, ording to the characteristics of the nine revolutions astrbe.., when they returned from transcending the tribtion, they would be able to return to Peter Zhu¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Sister Mn, are you guys leaving?¡±The girls who were chatting happily immediately surrounded them.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Hua Mn nodded.

    ¡°Sister Mn, good luck!¡±

    ¡°I have high hopes for you! Sister Mn!¡±

    The girls cheered for Hua Mn.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it. With Mn¡¯s talent and strength, crossing the tribtion is a piece of cake. We will be back soon,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Although crossing the tribtion would take a few hours.., however, as the time difference between the five directions and the main world was twelve times, Jiang Fei and the others did not need to leave for too long.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girls nodded. Then, Jiang Fei and the others came out of the time house. After all, no one needed to train anymore. Staying in the time house would only make people feel more bored.

 Chapter 2063

    Chapter 2063: Chapter 2059: Mn¡¯s Tribtion

    Trantor: 549690339

    After giving instructions to the girls, Jiang Fei took out the nine rotating astrbe.

    As the nine rotating astrbe opened, a white light shed and the teleportation portal appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Mn, are you ready?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Hua Mn replied.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Hua Mn stepped into the teleportation portal. Jiang Fei followed closely behind. When Jiang Fei entered the teleportation portal, the teleportation portal turned into a sh of light and disappeared, then, it returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    Following the disappearance of the white light in front of them, Jiang Fei and the others appeared on a vast ocean.

    ¡°It looks like we have arrived at the year star.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although this ce was also the year star, it waspletely different from the cold weather at the year mark. The climate here was very warm. As far as the eye could see, there was an endless sea around them.

    ¡°HMM! This ce is pretty good. There are no people waiting here now. It¡¯s perfect for transcending the tribtion,¡±Hua Mn said from the side, at this time, the weather above her head had already begun to change. After all, the moment Hua Mn appeared in the five directions, the Thunder Tribtion had already begun to operate.

    ¡°Mn, you can do it!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Hua Mn and then left. When transcending the tribtion, it was a personal matter. No one else could help. Otherwise, not only would they not be able to help others, they would even harm themselves and others.

    Not long after Jiang Fei left the range of the Lightning Tribtion, the dark clouds above Hua Mn¡¯s head had already blotted out the sky.

    ¡°Come on, let me see just how terrifying this legendary lightning tribtion is!¡±Hua Mn gritted her teeth and revealed her long spear.

    Hua Mn¡¯s long spear was also a magical artifact that Jiang Fei had carefully crafted. Although this long spear did not have an artifact spirit, its forging technique could be said to have been passed down from the Martial Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s cksmith master, Su Tianhua. In Hua Mn¡¯s hands.., this long spear was almost indestructible.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Following a loud sound, the first bolt of lightning struck down.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Hua Mn shouted. Then, she did not Dodge. Instead, she raised her spear and pointed the tip of the spear at the rolling lightning.

    ¡°Crack!¡±The lightning struck Hua Mn¡¯s silver spear. The energy on the tip of the spear burst out and instantly destroyed the lightning!

    ¡°Well done!¡±Jiang Fei, who was watching the battle from afar, cheered loudly.

    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±The rolling lightning bolt seemed to have been angered by Hua Mn. Two lightning bolts fell from the dark clouds.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Hua Mn soared into the sky again. With a shake of her wrist, the silver spear in her palm seemed toe alive. It instantly turned into a silver dragon. The dragon spat out two energy bolts and directly faced the lightning bolt in the air.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±Hua Mn¡¯s astral energy was instantly destroyed. However, the two lightning bolts were also weakened by the astral energy.

    ¡°Break!¡±At this moment, Hua Mn suddenly exploded with a powerful force. The silver spear in her hand shook and turned into a sky full of stars, scattering the two lightning bolts that had already been defeated.

    ¡°Mn¡¯sbat talent is indeed outstanding. This pistol skill is simply amazing!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although Hua Mn had received some pointers on her martial arts skills for a period of time, that was when Jiang Fei was still learning martial arts in the Valiant Martial Hall, the time was not very long. Moreover, unlike Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei had received the true teachings of GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua. On the other hand, Hua Mn had only learned her skills from arge group of disciples and the strength impartation elders. The effect waspletely different.

    Even so, Hua Mn had learned a set of exquisite spear techniques. She had even created a set of unique skills.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the lightning in the air continued to fall. However, Hua Mn had used the silver spear in her hand to neutralize it. However, as the Lightning Tribtion continued to deplete, Hua Mn¡¯s spiritual power was gradually running out, moreover, the silver spear in her hand also let out a series of wails. Clearly, the terrifying lightning tribtion had caused it considerable damage.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Another lightning tribtion rolled down. Hua Mn once again raised her spear and charged forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±In this collision, Hua Mn, who was already at the end of her rope, finally could not hold on any longer.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±As she spat out a mouthful of blood, although Hua Mn had blocked the lightning tribtion, she had also suffered considerable internal injuries.

    ¡°Mn, Hold On! If you really can¡¯t, sacrifice your magical equipment!¡±Jiang Fei shouted from afar, at the final moment of the tribtion, there were many cases of cultivators self-detonating their magical equipment to withstand the lightning tribtion. Although magical equipment that was close to their body was very precious,pared to the time when they had failed to ovee the tribtion, sacrificing one magical equipment was nothing.

    ¡°The spear is here! The spear is destroyed! The person dies!¡±Hua Mn gripped the silver spear in her hand tightly, this was a weapon that Jiang Fei had personally forged for her. It was also the only gift that Jiang Fei had given her. She would never sacrifice this spear in exchange for sessfully transcending the tribtion.

    Hua Mn¡¯s initial setting in the game was that she was a heroic female general. As a soldier, she did not know how to sweet-talk, nor did she know how to please men, however, her feelings for Jiang Fei were no less than any other girl.

    Because she was not good at expressing her feelings, Hua Mn ultimately ced all of her feelings on the long spear in her hand. Holding the long spear in her hand, it was as if Jiang Fei had always been by her side, this was also the reason why Hua Mn had been training so hard. She felt that when she held the long spear in her hand and reached the point of being one with the spear, it was as if Jiang Fei had always been by her side gently, therefore, when Jiang Fei was busy and could not meet her, Hua Mn would practice martial arts crazily.

    To Hua Mn, the spear was not just a weapon. It also had other symbolic meanings. Therefore, she would never self-detonate the spear to block the Thunder.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Thest thunder struck. This was also the final test of the heavenly tribtion for Hua Mn.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Hua Mn gritted her teeth, and her aura suddenly increased. Her body soared into the sky, and the long spear in her hand pointed straight into the air!

    ¡°Star power!¡±Following Hua Mn¡¯s delicate shout, she unleashed her own domain!

    This was the domain power that Hua Mn had grasped after obtaining her first power nucleus. This domain could allow Hua Mn to collect the remaining energy on the battlefield to strengthen her ultimate attack.

    During the process of transcending the tribtion, Hua Mn¡¯s remaining power was spread around. The remaining power of the Thunder Tribtion was also spread around. At this moment, all of them were gathered together by the star power domain. The remaining energy that was originally scattered around.., at this moment, it was like the stars in the sky were gathering around Hua Mn. In the end, all of them were gathered at the tip of her spear!

    For a moment, Hua Mn¡¯s spearhead was as bright as a star. The terrifying power contained within it was something that even a powerhouse of Jiang Fei¡¯s level would have to take seriously!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Hua Mn¡¯s ultimate attack collided with thest bolt of lightning. The terrifying power that exploded out caused all the energy creatures within thousands of miles to tremble in fear.

 Chapter 2064

    Chapter 2064: Chapter 2060: ident

    Trantor: 549690339

    As the shockwave from the explosion dissipated, Jiang Fei saw Hua Mn kneeling on the surface of the sea. The girl seemed to be in good condition. Although she could no longer fly, she could still maintain the buoyancy of the sea surface.

    ¡°Phew! Silly Girl, just self-destruct your weapon!¡±Jiang Fei could not understand Hua Mn¡¯s obsession with the long spear. Therefore, when he saw the girl forcefully withstand all the Thunder tribtions, his heart ached.

    However, no matter what, the lightning tribtions had already ended. Now, it was Hua Mn¡¯s turn to receive the benefits of the heavenly tribtion.

    The Tribtion Cloud in the sky contracted and rolled. After a period of brewing, it formed a sky eye at the center of the Tribtion Cloud.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A seven-colored ray of light shone down from the sky eye and enveloped Hua Mn who was half-kneeling on the surface of the sea.

    The seven-colored ray of light nourished Hua Mn¡¯s injured body. Regardless of whether it was the burn on the surface of her body or the shock damage in her body, she instantly recovered.

    After Hua Mn¡¯s body recovered, she floated up into the air under the guidance of the seven-colored ray of light. Then, she continued to receive the baptism of the seven-colored ray of light.

    ¡°Hehe, this seven-colored ray of light actuallysted for such a long time. Mn is really blessed!¡±As someone who had been through this before, Jiang Fei was naturally very pleased to see this scene from the side.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was watching happily as Hua Mn absorbed the Rainbow Energy, a powerful aura came rushing over from afar.

    ¡°HMM? There¡¯s actually someone who dares toe and mess with me?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows, the rules among cultivators were that when other people were transcending their tribtions, the experts would usually sense the aura from afar. At most, they would onlye to congratte the other party after they had transcended their tribtions.

    To rush to the ce where one was transcending their tribtions before they had finished transcending their tribtions, one did not need to ask to know that they were up to no good. Especially when one was enjoying the benefits of transcending the tribtions after transcending the tribtions, if they were interrupted.., then, it was very likely that someone would take over the magpie¡¯s nest.

    This was also the reason why when cultivators were transcending their tribtions, they would usually look for experts to protect them. During a proper tribtion, no one would dare to cause trouble. After all, the Lightning Tribtion did not care about how much one was being struck. The stronger one was, the more powerful one would be.., the stronger the Lightning Tribtion would be. Disrupting the Lightning Tribtion at this time was simply courting death.

    However, in the final welfare phase, there were many dishonest people who risked the world¡¯s condemnation. This was because the benefits were too great. Even if they managed to snatch all the rainbow lights, they would still benefit greatly. If they could snatch even more.., that would be even more profitable. Therefore, many dishonest experts would rush over to cause trouble after others hadpleted their tribtion. After all, the person who had just undergone the lightning tribtion was in a state of physical and mental exhaustion, moreover, those who had justpleted their tribtions were only new true immortals. These people who had rushed over to snatch the Rainbow Light did not care at all.

    However, today, this guy had indeed found the wrong target. If Hua Mn was the only one who hadpleted her tribtions alone, she might really have been killed by him. However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s help, this guy would be kicked into an iron te.

    ¡°Hahaha, little girl, you have absorbed quite a lot of this colorful light. Next, you shall honor your grandfather Feng!¡±As the person approached, there was a wildughter. That was because Jiang Fei had blocked his own aura, with the huge difference in strength, this fellow had not discovered Jiang Fei¡¯s existence at all.

    This way, this fellow really thought that Hua Mn was going through the tribtion alone. Therefore, he was extremely happy. This was because most cultivators would have their teachers or elders to protect them when they were going through the tribtion. This way.., it was very difficult for bandits like them to seed.

    Therefore, when he found out that Hua Mn was going through the tribtion by herself, he was really excited to death.

    In fact, this guy was indeed very excited. Moreover, he was really going to die because his next move hadpletely infuriated Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Go Away, girl! Only Your Grandpa Feng deserves to enjoy this colorful light! ¡°After your Grandpa Feng has finished enjoying the colorful light, he wille back to enjoy you!¡±The manughed maniacally as he reached out to grab Hua Mn in the colorful light.

    However, just as his hand was about to touch the colorful light, the guy¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed. An unprecedented fear surged into his heart. It was the feeling of death behind him!

    It had to be said that this guy¡¯s sixth sense was indeed very strong, because the death god had indeed arrived behind him!

    ¡°Pa!¡±This guy with the surname Feng felt a big hand on his shoulder, but in his perception, he did not notice that there was someone behind him.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±Feng¡¯s heart was like a clear mirror. This time, he had hit an iron te. The strength of the person behind him was so strong that he had never seen it before, at least several times stronger than him, and that was the only way.., he would not be able to sense the existence of the other party at all.

    At this moment, Feng¡¯s heart was rapidly calcting. He was guessing the identity of the person behind him. If this person was a guardian for the person undergoing the tribtion, then he, Feng, would definitely die. However, if this person¡¯s goal was the same as his.., he was also here to seize the rainbow light, then he might still have a chance of survival. Because in this case, the person who stopped him only wanted to take the rainbow light for himself. The probability of killing him was not very high.

    At this thought, feng immediately shouted, ¡°Friend, I did not mean to offend you. Since you are interested in the rainbow light, I will take my leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°You want to leave now? It¡¯s Too Late!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly, then, he dragged Feng a few thousand meters away like a chicken. The reason why Jiang Fei did not kill him on the spot was because he was afraid that it would affect Hua Mn¡¯s absorption of the Rainbow Energy. As for this guy, he had long been sentenced to death by Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Seeing that he was being dragged away by the person behind him, Feng knew that he would not be able to escape today.

    Since he was doomed to die, Feng could be considered a ruthless person. He immediately decided to go all out. Because his left arm was restrained, Feng was really ruthless. He reached out his right hand and cut off his left arm.

    After he broke free from Jiang Fei¡¯s imprisonment at the cost of losing his arm, Feng knew that it was pointless to go all out against the powerhouse behind him. The opponent was way stronger than him. As for escaping, Feng did not even think about it, the opponent¡¯s speed was not something he could shake off. Therefore, the only thing he could do was to drag the person who was going through the tribtion along with him before he died.

    Thinking of this, Feng immediately took out his natal magic treasure. Then, without even looking at Jiang Fei, he took out his magic treasure and tried to kill Hua Mn who was not far away.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±Jiang Fei did not expect this guy to be so ruthless. After he took out his magic treasure, Jiang Fei shot out like lightning. Before the magic treasure could reach Hua Mn, Jiang Fei had already blocked it in front of him.

    Bang! A terrifying energy barrier was erected by Jiang Fei, blocking the way of the Magic Treasure!

    Boom! The Magic Treasure crashed into Jiang Fei¡¯s barrier and instantly exploded into pieces. However, the shield that Jiang Fei erected did not even cause a single ripple.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±At that moment, Feng closed his eyes. He knew that his opponent was much stronger than him. This kind of terrifying difference in strength was not something that he could make up for with his life. In front of such an expert.., no matter what tricks he used, it would be useless.

 Chapter 2065

    Chapter 2065: Chapter 2061:plete the quest, Peter Zhu

    Trantor: 549690339

    After blocking the opponent¡¯s magic treasure attack, Jiang Fei immediately used his killer move. This guy was obviously a desperado. When he saw that he could not do anything, he actually did not want to escape. Instead, he chose to drag Hua Mn down with him, this was something that Jiang Fei could not ept.

    Therefore, at the moment that Jiang Fei attacked, a spiritual hammer directly hit the opponent¡¯s Sea of consciousness. That Feng Guy did not even have the chance to call out before he directly bled from his seven orifices. The dead body fell from the air.

    The corpse fell into the sea, sshing water everywhere. At the same time, those who were quietly observing from afar could not help but break out in a cold sweat. Although Feng was unpopr.., his strength was quite good. Otherwise, he would not have dared to do such a thing.

    However, he did not expect that the guardian of the person who had transcended the tribtion was even more ruthless. Feng did not even manage to survive a single round in front of this person. He died for no reason.

    With the death of the person surnamed Feng, the people who had the same goal as him were all deterred. These people originally had the same intention, wanting to plunder the seven-colored divine light after Hua Mn had transcended the tribtion. However, now that they had learned from the previous experience.., they felt that their strength was inferior to that of the person surnamed Feng, so they all stopped fighting and did not dare to approach Hua Mn anymore.

    After another ten minutes, Hua Mn hadpletely absorbed the seven-colored divine light after transcending the tribtion. This time, Hua Mn did not use any tricks and relied solely on her own strength to withstand the heavenly tribtion, therefore, the seven-colored divine light after the heavenly tribtion was exceptionally generous. It gave her more power than an ordinary person.

    At this time, in Jiang Fei¡¯s goggles, Hua Mn¡¯sbat strength had already exceeded 20,000,000 from before. It had soared to more than 25,000,000. This was not a level that an ordinary person could reach after just transcending the heavenly tribtion, at this time, Hua Mn¡¯sbat strength was basicallyparable to those senior true immortals. Although she could notpare to an ancient mutant beast like blood mistress, she was definitely not considered weak among the human powerhouses.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±Jiang Fei came to Hua Mn¡¯s side and asked.

    ¡°I feel great! My entire body is filled with power now!¡±Hua Mn smiled and said.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go back.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The purpose of bringing Hua Mn back to the five directions was to ovee the tribtion. Now that the quest waspleted, there was no need for him to stay here anymore.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Hua Mn nodded. She had always been obedient to Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The nine rotating astrbe opened once again. Jiang Fei and Hua Mn entered it one after another. Only the experts who were observing from afar were left stunned.

    ording to the characteristics of the nine rotating astrbe, when Jiang Fei teleported to the Five Directions Heaven and earth, the location was random. However, in the outer universe, the treasure woulde and go wherever it went. Therefore, when he came out of the teleportation portal.., jiang Fei and Hua Mn still returned to the manor of Zhu Peter.

    ¡°Ah! They¡¯re back!¡±Ariel was the first to notice Jiang Fei and Hua Mn who had returned.

    ¡°How is it? Sister Mn, did it go well?¡±The girls immediately surrounded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! Everything went well!¡±Hua Mn and Jiang Fei looked at each other and smiled, as for the incident with Feng, the two of them did not tell anyone about it. Since Feng did not pose a threat to them in the first ce, and Hua Mn had sessfully transcended the tribtion, there was no need for them to say anything about it to make the girls worry for nothing.

    When the girls saw that Hua Mn had sessfully transcended the tribtion and returned safely, they immediately pulled her along to celebrate. Jiang Fei had nothing better to do, so he went over to join in the fun. Just as Jiang Fei and the others were celebrating Be¡¯s sessful transcending of the tribtion.., zhu Peter had also returned to his manor.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, I¡¯m back.¡±Zhu Peter smiled at Jiang Fei. It seemed that his quest had beenpleted well.

    ¡°How was it?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. Looking at Zhu Peter¡¯s smug look, he could guess that this guy must have gained a lot.

    ¡°Hehe, I did not fail you. This time, I sessfully helped the grand marshal bring back all the energy cores,¡±said Zhu Peter with a smile. After he came out from Kurazi¡¯s ce, he went to Xunke¡¯s ce, xunke was the same as Kurazi. At first, he did not intend to give up the energy cores. However, when Zhu Peter carried Jiang Fei out, he immediately gave up, hence, he obediently handed over all the energy cores he had collected with both hands.

    When Peter Chu returned to his own manor, Kurazi¡¯s men were already waiting for him at the door. The butler of Kurazi held two brocade boxes in both hands. One of them was naturally the energy core that Jiang Fei wanted, the other was a gift for Peter Chu.

    What did he not understand about Kurazi¡¯s status today? When Peter Zhu left, he knew that he had offended the emperor. Therefore, when he gave him the energy core, he did not hesitate to give him a treasure that Peter Zhu had been coveting for many years, after all, as the Emperor of the Empire, and the business empire was even bigger, it was too easy for Peter Zhu to take revenge on Kurazi. Therefore, Kurazi did not dare to bet all his treasures on Peter Zhu¡¯s magnanimity, because there¡¯s no such thing as magnanimity in the pygmy dictionary!

    Therefore, when Jupiter met Jiang Fei, he had already collected the energy cores from the other big shots. Not only that, he had also obtained a treasure that he had admired for a long time, so naturally very happy.

    ¡°Well done!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°How could I not do my best for the Grand Marshal!¡±Jupiter immediately expressed his loyalty. At the same time, he took out three energy confinement devices from his storage space and handed them to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei took the three energy confinement devices and checked them. There were quite a lot of energy cores in there. Other than Luste¡¯s three, Kurazi and Xunke had four each.

    After getting what he wanted, Jiang Fei chatted with Zhu Peter for a while. Zhu Peter quickly took his leave. After Jiang Fei talked to the girls for a while, he returned to his room, he needed to carefully check the attributes of these energy cores.

    Among the eleven energy cores that Zhu Peter brought back, there were two will cores that Jiang Fei needed. Among the remaining nine energy cores, there was one power core and one space core, there were three time cores and four life cores.

    Moreover, the eighteen energy cores that Jiang Fei had obtained from giant scorpion had one power core left. Therefore, if they were added together, Jiang Fei still had two power cores and five will cores, there were two space cores, three time cores and four life cores.

    As Jiang Fei and Hua Mn had alreadypleted three stages of fusion, they would need eight energy cores of the same attribute. Nina had also justpleted two stages of fusion. Four space cores would be required for further fusion, therefore, these remaining energy cores were not enough for them to advance.

    However, Xavier, who needed the time core, and Be, who needed the life core, had already fulfilled the conditions. The two of them couldpletely fuse.

 Chapter 2066

    Chapter 2066: Chapter 2062: Be¡¯s advancement

    Trantor: 549690339

    After counting the energy cores in his hands, Jiang Fei picked out two time cores and four life cores. This was what Sylvie and Be needed to advance, jiang Fei kept the other energy cores again.

    When Jiang Fei returned, the girls were still celebrating. However, in order to seize the time, Jiang Fei had to interrupt the girls¡¯celebration.

    ¡°Just now, Zhu Peter came back. He brought back some energy cores. Be and Xavier, you two follow me to the time house,¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be and Xavier¡¯s eyes lit up. They knew very well why Jiang Fei called them.

    However,pared to Be and Xavier¡¯s excitement, some of the girls were very resentful. After all, not every girl had the opportunity to fuse with energy cores. Girls like Sari and Si tuying.., at first, they did not have the chance because they were too weak. Later on, Jiang Fei had obtained more energy cores. However, the girls who had previously obtained energy cores needed to advance again, therefore, in order to maximize theirbat power, they could only give these energy cores to those who had previously obtained energy cores.

    However, although these girls were somewhat envious and resentful, at least they understood the meaning of justice. They also knew that if these energy cores were evenly distributed, everyone would be able to obtain some, however, they were unable to increase theirbat power to the point that they could help Jiang Fei. If that was the case, they would only be a burden to Jiang Fei.

    Under the resentful gazes of the girls, Jiang Fei brought Be and Sylvie into the time house. After that, he began to help the two absorb and fuse their energy cores.

    Very soon, Be and Sylvie entered a meditative state. Their energy cores had already been absorbed into their bodies. They were currently in the process of fusing.

    Jiang Fei stood by the side and watched quietly. After all, he could not be of much help at this time.

    During the long wait, Jiang Fei did not know how much time had passed. Perhaps it was tens of minutes, or perhaps it was a few hours. Finally, Sylvie opened her eyes first.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei actually saw mulberry cabin in Sylvie¡¯s eyes. He saw the ancient past and saw the changes in the universe.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Sylvie¡¯s eyes regained their rity once again. It was as if everything that happened just now was an illusion.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Just like that...¡±Sylphy shrugged.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Both of them were two-stage fusion. Nina, who had the spatial core, had already obtained the ability to walk in phase. There was no reason that Sylphy did not have any ability at all?

    ¡°Let me see!¡±In a moment of desperation, Jiang Fei reached out his hand to grab Sylphy¡¯s wrist. He needed to use his spiritual power to probe into the girl¡¯s body to find out the reason.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Sylvie raised her hand slightly. Jiang Fei actually missed her. Moreover, Sylvie did not dodge by relying on her speed. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, her speed was as slow as a snail. However, she still managed to dodge.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Jiang Fei reached back and tried to grab Sylvie¡¯s wrist again. However, this time, he still missed.

    After all, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power was above 60 million. Sylphy had only raised hisbat power to 18 million after the second stage of fusion. He had not even broken through to the true immortal level, the difference between the two could be said to be like the difference between heaven and earth.

    However, when Jiang Fei was grabbing Sylphy, he actually missed twice. Moreover, it was when Sylphy had not activated the power of space.

    ¡°Hehe! Isn¡¯t this fun?¡±Sylphy hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm andughed.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. If Sylphy had activated the power of time, Jiang Fei couldpletely understand why she was able to dodge Jiang Fei¡¯s big hand, however, when Sylphy had not activated her power, Jiang Fei had missed her easily.

    ¡°Take a guess!¡±Sylvie blinked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How could I have guessed that? Your speed is obviously not fast, but you can dodge my hand. It¡¯s as if you can predict my movements. This is too strange!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were originally an unintentional description, however, a sh of inspiration suddenly shed through his mind!

    ¡°You can predict my movements! ?¡±Jiang Fei asked with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Hehe! Husband, you¡¯re so Smart!¡±Sylvie confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Foresight!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. This was an amazing ability. If one could predict the enemy¡¯s next move in a battle, even if the opponent was stronger than him, they could still find a chance to counterattack!

    ¡°Hehe, impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡±Sylvieughed proudly. Although her foresight ability was only for a short period of time, in a battle between experts, she could predict the enemy¡¯s next move, even if this kind of foresight was only for an instant, it was enough to affect the battle situation.

    ¡°HMM! It is indeed a very powerfulbat ability!¡±Jiang Fei nodded andughed.

    After Sylvie woke up, she did not need to undergo the tribtion because she had not reached true immortal level. She just sat beside Jiang Fei and chatted with him. Be was still not awake.

    After another hour or two, Be finally opened her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally awake!¡±Jiang Fei let out a long sigh. If Be did not wake up, he would be really anxious.

    After Be woke up, Jiang Fei did not sense too much powerful aura from her body. Although the goggles had already indicated that Be had reached the true immortal level and had abat power value of over 20 million, Jiang Fei could sense that.., be seemed to only have around 16 to 17 millionbat power.

    This was the unique camouge ability of the life attribute. Be did not even need to suppress her own aura. However, to outsiders, her strength had already been hidden.

    Although the strength of the life attribute was more focused on defense and was less effective in attacking, because of this camouge ability, the opponent would often have the thought of underestimating the opponent, this gave the life attribute cultivator a chance to defeat the opponent.

    ¡°Be, take a rest. I will bring you to the tribtionter,¡±Jiang Fei walked over and said to Be.

    ¡°Husband, I am in good condition now. I don¡¯t need to rest. Let¡¯s go to the Tribtion!¡±As a life attribute powerhouse, especially with the support of the three life cores.., she had a recovery ability and battle endurance that far exceeded the average person¡¯s. Although she had just leveled up, she was already at her peak condition.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he took Be and Sylvie out of the time house without stopping.

    ¡°How is it? has sister Be leveled up?¡±Ariel and the other girls came up again.

    ¡°Of course she made it.¡±Sylvie rolled her eyes. She had never been on good terms with Be. This time, Be was the first to reach the true immortal level. Naturally, Sylvie was unhappy.

 Chapter 2067

    Chapter 2067: Chapter 2063 set off again

    Trantor: 549690339

    Be¡¯s tribtion was much smoother than Hua Mn¡¯s. This time, Be didn¡¯t meet anyone who came to cause trouble during the tribtion, and because she happened to be teleported to the constetion star.., the wood attribute life energy here was very suitable for Be to absorb, so during the tribtion, Be could be said to be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    Speaking of which, things like transcending the tribtion were indeed more friendly to cultivators of the defensive attribute. Even though cultivators of the offensive attribute possessed powerful martial strength, they couldn¡¯t possibly disperse the tribtion clouds, right? Forget about not being able to do it, even if they were able to do it, even if the tribtion clouds were dispersed, where would they find the seven-colored divine light after the tribtion?

    Therefore, most of the cultivators of the offensive attribute would use their offense against their offense to withstand the heavenly tribtion. However, the cultivators of the defensive attribute were much morefortable. Their offensive strength, which wasn¡¯t considered too strong, couldn¡¯t be disyed here, anyway, as long as they could survive the heavenly tribtion, everything would be fine.

    Be was just like that. With the powerful life shield above her head, the first few bolts of lightning were unable to break through the shield. Although theter bolts of lightning were even more powerful, they not only broke through the shield but also injured Be, however, the life-type energy in Be¡¯s body instantly healed her injuries. Moreover, as she happened to be in constetion, the life-type spiritual energy around her was very dense. Therefore, Be was not worried about running out of energy at all.

    After a few rounds of thunder tribtions, Jiang Fei saw that Be waspletely fine. Other than her clothes being damaged by the lightning, Be waspletely unharmed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. It saves me from worrying.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. As ster star was mostly wood attribute cultivators, they were more peaceful by nature. Therefore, it was lessmon for them to rob the divine light, moreover, when Be was transcending the tribtion, there were people guarding her. Therefore, no one came to cause trouble.

    After more than an hour, Be sessfully transcended the tribtion. When Jiang Fei saw Be¡¯s calm expression, he could not help but feel a little sorry for Hua Mn. When Hua Mn, who was purely a strength-type, transcended the tribtion.., it was much worse than Be, who was a defense-type.

    After Bepleted her tribtion, Jiang Fei and Be left the five directions of heaven and earth through the nine rotating star te.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The teleportation portal opened and Jiang Fei and Be returned to Jupiter¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Sister Be, is everything okay?¡±The girls gathered around. After Be changed her clothes, there was not a single trace of her passing the tribtion. When Hua Mn returned from her tribtion earlier.., although her eyes were filled with the spirit of victory, there was a look of exhaustion on her face.

    However, when Be returned, she was in high spirits. Those who did not know better would think that she had thought of a way to deceive thews of the five directions of Heaven and earth. She had not transcended the tribtion at all!

    ¡°Of course! Transcending the tribtion easily!¡±Be said proudly.

    ¡°Then, tell us about it!¡±The girls surrounded Be.

    ¡°You guys continue to chat. I have something to do. We will leave Bethanis Tomorrow.¡±Jiang Fei saw that the girls were chatting fervently. He could not interrupt them, so he told the girls to take a leave of absence.

    The main purpose of Jiang Fei¡¯s trip this time was to visit Aurelia. This trip to Bethanis was just a side trip. Now that Jiang Fei had achieved all of his objectives in Bethanis, he decided to leave.

    However, before he left, Jiang Fei wanted to visit Luste. After all, before Jiang Fei had even made a name for himself, Luste had treated him well. Moreover, when Jupiter asked for the energy core.., luste had already asked Jiang Fei to visit him. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not reject this old acquaintance.

    When it was almost evening, Jiang Fei returned to Jupiter¡¯s manor from Luste¡¯s ce. Actually, Jiang Fei did not have any specific things to do at Luste¡¯s ce this time. He just wanted to sit down and catch up with his old acquaintance, luster was very impressed by Jiang Fei¡¯s rapid development over the years. It was as if he had witnessed the rise of a genius.

    Moreover, Luster did not seem to be satisfied with Jiang Fei¡¯s decision to promote Jupiter to the throne. In Luster¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei¡¯s personal ascension to the throne was the most beneficial to the development of the empire, a half-puppet emperor would only be a burden to the empire.

    The reason why Luste said that was partly for the good of the empire. On the other hand, it was also for his old friend, Jupiter. Although the puppet emperor looked impressive on the surface, it was extremely dangerous, luste was worried that one day, Jupiter would be really ambitious and end up like Rivendell. Therefore, he took the opportunity to ask Jiang Fei to take back those rights.

    However, Jiang Fei did not listen to Luste¡¯s suggestion. It did not matter to Jiang Fei whether he became the emperor or not. He did not want to attract the attention of the ¡°Development team¡±for such an empty title, as for whether or not Jupiter would be ambitious, Jiang Fei did not care. After all, he had absolute power. Whether it was his personal power or the empire¡¯s fleet, they were all under Jiang Fei¡¯s control, therefore, Jiang Fei was not afraid that Zhu Peter would betray him.

    After bidding farewell to Luste, Jiang Fei returned to Zhu Peter¡¯s Manor. That night, everyone rested in Zhu Peter¡¯s manor.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei bade farewell to Zhu Peter.

    ¡°General, are you leaving already?¡±Zhu Peter seemed to be urging Jiang Fei to stay. In fact, he wanted Jiang Fei to leave as soon as possible. This was not because Zhu Peter had any evil intentions. Even if it was just an ordinary employee.., no one would want the boss to stand behind them.

    ¡°Yes! I still have things to do on this trip. Staying in Pisernes for so long has already exceeded my n,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright then. You have your own matters to attend to. I have already asked someone to provide sufficient supplies for your scout ship. Generalissimo, you can set off at any time!¡±Zhu Peter said.

    After bidding farewell to Zhu Peter, Jiang Fei did not meet anyone else. He led the group of girls and boarded the scout ship. Then, they left Pisernes.

    As the battleship left Pisernes, Jiang Fei and the rest entered the long interster journey once again. For a girl like Hua Mn, of course, she waspletely immersed in her training, although the reconnaissance ship could not allow her to practice martial arts, meditating was still possible.

    Although Be, Sylvie, and the others did not work as hard as Hua Mn, they still had a fixed time to practice every day. However, girls like Ariel and Si tuying were more bored because their personal strength was lower, they had a very low utilization rate of spirit stones. Even if they meditated, it would not be very effective. After all, the spaceship was in the void of space. Under the circumstances where they could not efficiently refine spirit stones, there was not much spirit energy for them to absorb.

    Therefore, when they were bored, the girls would pester Jiang Fei to chat with them. After all, Jiang Fei had not been able to spend much time with them recently.

 Chapter 2068

    Chapter 2068: Chapter 2064 the fleet outside the Stargate

    Trantor: 549690339

    After almost a month of interster travel, Jiang Fei and the others had finally crossed the Dominic Gxy and entered the territory of the Vasari Army.

    ¡°You guys have fun. I have to go to the cockpit,¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls. As they had already entered the territory of the Vasari army, they could encounter enemies at any time, therefore, Jiang Fei could no longer rely on autopilot to control the spaceship.

    Although with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, he could escape unscathed even if he encountered a fleet, the problem was that the scout ship under him was not that tough. Once the scout ship was destroyed.., even if Jiang Fei protected the girls, they would still be trapped in the void.

    One had to know that in the endless space, human strength was too small. Even a top powerhouse would not be able to travel through the interster space alone. Moreover, Jiang Fei had a group of girls with him. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to be on high alert, he had to prevent himself from entering the enemy¡¯s encirclement.

    After arriving at the cockpit, Jiang Fei released all of his spiritual power. His divine sense spread out like a tidal wave. Together with the powerful radar system of the scout ship itself.., not even the slightest trace of the surroundings could escape Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    In the first few interster jumps, Jiang Fei and the others had everything going smoothly. They did not encounter any obstacles at all. This was mainly due to the strength of Aurelia. In this one year or so.., aurelia had led the fleet to wreak havoc in the hintend of the Vassali Empire.

    Because of the existence of Vinlon, Aurelia was able to avoid the main force of the resistance every time and plunder the Vassali Legion, logically speaking, Aurelia, who was from a regr military academy, would not attack a civilian. However, the current situation did not allow her to do so.

    As they were fighting behind enemy lines, it was impossible for Aurelia to receive supplies from her side. Hence, if she wanted to maintain thebat strength of the fleet, she had to use battle to sustain the battle. Hence, the battle supplies had to be taken care of on the spot.

    However, using a fleet that could not be replenished to fight on the fortress was no different from courting death. Even if they could win once or twice, Aurelia¡¯s fleet would suffer heavy losses, therefore, in the end, Aurelia chose to target those administratives.

    Although these administratives had a certain degree of defensive ability, those local garrison fleets would not be able to stop Aurelia¡¯s Tiger and Wolf Army. Therefore, every time Aurelia¡¯s fleet arrived.., the administratives there would quickly fall and be a temporary supply point for Aurelia¡¯s fleet.

    In the end, these administratives simply did not resist. Since they could not resist anyway, they would just let their garrison fleets die for nothing. After all, those soldiers were people from their own, and their casualties would be great.., the people of this would be dissatisfied. They could not retaliate against Aurelia¡¯s fleet, but they could impeach the administrative¡¯s government. Therefore, in order to protect their votes, these administrative¡¯s governments simply did not resist, anyway, Aurelia¡¯s fleet would not burn, kill, or plunder. As long as they were replenished, they would leave.

    The administration stars within the territory stopped resisting. This made the Vassali Legion¡¯s higher-ups lose face. However, when they med the administration stars, they had a very good reason, if the main fleet of the Legion could not stop the intruders, how could the local garrison fleet resist?

    The Vasari higher-ups, who were rendered speechless by the question, had no choice but to mobilize all the fleets to attack Aurelia. However, because of the existence of vinylon, the ¡°Actor¡±, it was impossible for the encirclement to seed.

    It was also because Aurelia had caused too much trouble in the hintend of the Vasari army that the Vasari Army had mobilized all the fleets to attack her. Therefore, Jiang Fei was able to slip into the territory of the Vasari Army so easily.

    However, when Jiang Fei passed through a few gxies and began to get closer to the Vasari Army¡¯s hintend, he felt the pressure.

    In order to prevent Aurelia¡¯s fleets from wandering in the hintend of the army, the Vasari Army had arranged local fleets near the Stargate in the hintend. Although these fleets were unable to repel Aurelia¡¯s army, they could at least dy it for a while to buy time for the main fleet to arrive.

    These fleets were nothing in Aurelia¡¯s eyes. However, it was different for Jiang Fei. He was riding a scout ship. Although it had undergone some modifications, it was only a scout ship, it could not withstand a volley of fire from the enemy.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had to carefully pass through the Stargate. He had to make use of the scout ship¡¯s small target, fast speed, flexible turn, and quick activation of the warp engine to escape the enemy¡¯s lock.

    Jiang Fei piloted the scout ship to and fro in the Vasari Army¡¯s hintend. Every time he reached a star system, he would send out amunication signal in an attempt to establish contact with Aurelia. However, three days had passed, jiang Fei still did not have any results.

    ¡°Damn it! Why is there such arge fleet here...¡±just as Jiang Fei was about to pass through the Stargate.., when he was about to go to the next gxy, the radar of the scout ship showed arge group of red dots. Moreover, these red dots were near the Stargate.

    ¡°Be, you guys stay here for now. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look at the situation!¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to get any closer to the scout ship because if he got any closer, his scout ship would appear on the enemy¡¯s radar.

    ¡°Okay! You Can Go!¡±Be replied. Then, she brought blood mistress to the cockpit.

    As Jiang Fei had a powerhouse like blood mistress to protect the scout ship, he was able to leave with ease. After he left the scout ship, he flew towards the Stargate. However, without the ship¡¯s eleration.., jiang Fei¡¯s speed was much slower.

    After a few hours, Jiang Fei finally approached the Stargate. The battleships were densely packed near the Stargate. Moreover, they were already in an attacking position. It was obvious that they were preparing to ambush the enemy.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. In the Vasari Army¡¯s hintend, their only enemy was Aurelia¡¯s fleet. Could it be that these guys were preparing to ambush Aurelia?

    Time passed by slowly. However, there was no movement from the other side of the Stargate. Instead, the battleships in front of Jiang Fei started to be restless.

    ¡°Sir General, is our information urate? Will Aurelia¡¯s Woman¡¯s fleet reallye here?¡±Amander of a sub-fleet asked in themunication because it had already exceeded the time described in the information.

    ¡°The information is absolutely urate! Everyone, wait patiently!¡±The general of the Vasari Legionforted, in fact, he was not confident, but this information was given to him by Aino, one of the higher-ups of the Legion, so he still chose to believe it.

 Chapter 2069

    Chapter 2069: Chapter 2065: Blood-soaked breakout

    Trantor: 549690339

    General Pavlov was very confident about this ambush. Although they did notmunicate with their ally, the Holy Advent Emissary, due to theck of time, Pavlov believed that.., the fleet under hismand alone was enough to deal a heavy blow to Aurelia.

    After about half an hour, a star shed and a lone star unmanned reconnaissance ship appeared in the Stargate.

    ¡°It¡¯s Here!¡±Pavlov¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Sir, the capture is ready!¡±The Adjutant reported.

    ¡°Capture!¡±With Pavlov¡¯s order, more than ten frigates swarmed forward. These modified frigates were removed from the weapon system, but they were equipped with tractor beamunchers.., a few frigates instantly surrounded the unmanned reconnaissance drone, and with a few tractor beams, the unmanned reconnaissance drone was imprisoned.

    Another star shone, and another unmanned scout ship entered the Stargate. It was clear that Aurelia was very cautious ¡ª she had sent more than one scout ship.

    However, because Pavlov was prepared, the unmanned scout ship was soon captured. A few minutester, the third unmanned scout ship passed through the Stargate, and was captured by Pavlov¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Wutong Yeva, it¡¯s up to You Now!¡±Pavlov said as he faced the big screen.

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±A blonde beauty appeared on the big screen.

    If Jiang Fei was on General Pavlov¡¯s gship, he would definitely be able to recognize that this Wutong Yeva was no longer just an AI. She had already begun to evolve into an artificial intelligence, moreover, her level of evolution was not low. Although she was not as advanced as 0541, she was at least on par with Mchi, who was by Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    With the existence of an artificial intelligence like Parasol Yeva, it was naturally not difficult to modify the data of the scouting ship¡¯s onboardputer. Therefore, very soon.., the data of the Three Lonely Star ss unmanned scouting ships waspletely modified by Parasol Yeva.

    ¡°Release them back.¡±Following Pavlov¡¯s order, the three unmanned scout ships were thrown into the Stargate.

    Because of the modified data, the three unmanned scout ships hadpleted their reconnaissance mission in the program. There was no trace of the enemy on this side of the Stargate, so they could return through the Stargate.

    Not long after the three scout ships passed through the Stargate, Aurelia¡¯s fleet started moving. Because Lux had let Be borrow it, there was no artificial intelligence on Aurelia¡¯s side, therefore, when the three unmanned scout ships returned, she did not find anything unusual.

    Furthermore, during the battle for more than a year, Aurelia had already trusted Vinlon very much. Once the enemy ambushed her, Vinlon would definitely inform her in advance. If anothermander came, with such strong intelligence protection.., when he passed through the Stargate, he might not even send a scout ship first. However, Aurelia was already cautious enough, but she still fell into the enemy¡¯s trap.

    Under Aurelia¡¯s orders, the army started to pass through the Stargate!

    ¡°Shua Shua Shua...¡±along with the specks of Starlight, Aurelia¡¯s fleet passed through the Stargate and appeared in the encirclement of Pavlov one after another!

    ¡°The main cannons hit the firepower, hit them hard!¡±With Pavlov¡¯s order, the Vassari fleet fired ten thousand cannons at the same time.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±In an instant, Aurelia¡¯s fleet suffered heavy losses. Because they had just jumped through the Stargate, the shields of the Aurelia fleet had not been raised, even though the skin of the brown bear was thick and tough, under the circumstances of not being focused on, they had escaped the ending of being dismembered and killed. However, those frigates and even the functional cruisers were in a terrible situation. Arge number of warships turned into fireworks, those crew members did not even have the time to enter the lifeboat before they were buried in the mes.

    ¡°Damn it! How could there be an ambush here!¡±Aurelia hammered the armrest of the chair, this time, Vinlon did not warn them in advance. Furthermore, the scout ship had brought back information on the other side of the Stargate. Who would have thought that they would be ambushed here?

    However, Aurelia was amander who had been through many battles. She knew that now was not the time to pursue responsibility. The most important thing was to break out of the encirclement first. If she allowed the fleet to stop at the enemy¡¯s concentrated firepower.., then when the second round of attacks arrived, her losses would be even more severe!

    ¡°Order the fleet to activate their shields at full strength. Brown Bear, go forward and block the enemy¡¯s artillery fire. Starship, follow up and provide supplies to brown bear at any time!¡±Aurelia gave the order while asking her adjutant to report their losses, although the exact figures had not been calcted yet, Aurelia was very clear in her heart that she had just experienced the biggest loss in more than a year!

    ¡°Reporting,mander. In the ambush just now, we lost twenty-two frigates, four heavy patrol ships, and seven light patrol ships! Moreover, there are five heavy patrol ships and four light patrol ships that were seriously damaged and can no longer participate in the battle!¡±The adjutant handed Aurelia the war damage report.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Aurelia sighed. The loss of so many battleships was secondary. The key point was that her fleet was different from the ¡°yer¡±fleet. These spaceships were filled with crew members, there were tens to hundreds of people in a frigate, close to a thousand in a cruiser, not to mention a heavy patrol. There were two to three thousand crew members, and not many of them were lucky enough to escape into the lifeboats.., most of them would die in the void of space.

    In just a few minutes, Aurelia¡¯s fleet had been dispatched. Don¡¯t think that a few minutes was too long. In space battles, adjusting the formation was not an easy task.., to be able toplete Aurelia¡¯s request within a few minutes was enough to prove that this fleet was seasoned veterans.

    At this moment, the Vasari Fleet¡¯s main cannon was almost fully charged, and their second attack was about to arrive.

    ¡°Charge over! Don¡¯t break out with your back!¡±Aurelia was different from normalmanders. When normalmanders saw the enemy surround them from three sides, they would definitely turn around and run to the back, because there was no one there to stop them.

    However, the problem was that if you showed your back to the enemy, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for a kick? Being chased by the enemy all the way, even if you could run, you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Just this loss alone couldpletely destroy the fleet.

    Therefore, at this crucial moment, Aurelia made a prompt decision. She ordered to charge into the enemy formation and kill a way out from the enemy fleet. When the bow of the ship was used to attack the enemy, not only would the shield be the thickest.., after killing a way out, if the enemy wanted to turn around and chase after them, it would be a waste of time. At that time, it would be enough for Aurelia¡¯s fleet to start the warp engine.

 Chapter 2070

    Chapter 2070: Chapter 2066, one-on-one Combat Fleet

    Trantor: 549690339

    When they saw the Vasari Army¡¯s bow glowing white, it was clear that their main cannons had been fully charged. However, at this time, Aurelia¡¯s fleet had just adjusted their formation. It was clear that.., they would have to take this wave of attacks head-on.

    ¡°Fire!¡±Pavlov waved his hand. All the Vasari warships fired ten thousand cannons at the same time. Destructive energy beams shot toward Aurelia¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±At that moment, a huge barrier blocked the front of Orialia¡¯s fleet. Jiang Fei had finally arrived!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±The main cannons fired continuously. Even a powerhouse like Jiang Fei was forced to retreat. After activating his infinite battle intent domain.., it was quite difficult for Jiang Fei to fend off a fleet¡¯s direct attack alone. After all, there were only two main ships in the Vasari fleet. If there were arge number of main ships.., even Jiang Fei would not be able to withstand such an attack.

    However, it was a coincidence. Pavlov¡¯s fleet was very short of main ships. With only two main ships, it was impossible for him to break through Jiang Fei¡¯s shield. Of course, he had to say the same thing again, if Pavlov wanted to gain the support of a stronger fleet, he would have to ask the Holy Messenger for help. If that happened, Vinlon would definitely warn Aurelia, aurelia¡¯s fleet would not be able to dive into the enemy¡¯s encirclement.

    Therefore, all sorts of coincidences came together. Although Pavlov¡¯s fleet was not particrly powerful, it caught Aurelia off guard and caused her the biggest loss since the invasion of Vasari¡¯s territory.

    Of course, it was also because Pavlov¡¯s fleet did not have enough firepower that Jiang Fei was able to withstand all the damage.

    Although Jiang Fei was able to withstand the wave of attacks, he did not feel good. His own power consumption was secondary. Jiang Fei was mainly concerned about the soldiers who had died in battle. The fleet under Aurelia was Jiang Fei¡¯s direct line of descent, those were the most elite officers of the imperial army. Their deaths made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart ache.

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. Although Jiang Fei had already rushed to the Stargate at full speed when he discovered that Pavlov¡¯s fleet was ready to ambush Aurelia, the problem was that Jiang Fei did not even have a shuttle under him, flying in the universe with only one person would be too slow. Even with Jiang Fei¡¯s speed, he would still be slow in light seconds.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was not able to catch up with Pavlov¡¯s first wave of attack. This caused Aurelia¡¯s fleet to pay a heavy price. However, when Pavlov¡¯s fleet was preparing for the second attack.., jiang Fei finally arrived at the battlefield and blocked the attacks for the fleet!

    ¡°What is that? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s shield blocked all the attacks, this scared Pavlov, he had never seen such a powerful defensive weapon. (because a person¡¯s size was too small, the fleet¡¯s radar would not show his existence. Otherwise, the radar soldiers would be annoyed by the amount of space dust. Therefore, in Pavlov¡¯s eyes, the sudden appearance of the shield must be the enemy¡¯s secret weapon.).

    In fact, other than Pavlov, all themanders of the Aurelia fleet were also stunned. These guys were prepared to take the attack, but who would have thought that.., these attacks did not even reach them.

    ¡°Could this be the god-blessed empire?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, such a miracle actually happened. It seems like God has really blessed our universe empire!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was in a state of shock twice, he picked up the call from the Aurora gship.

    ¡°I came in time, didn¡¯t I?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s profile picture suddenly appeared on the big screen in front of Aurora. The female general was stunned.

    Although she was the most outstanding female fleetmander in the entire universe, Aurora was still a woman. She had led the fleet to battle alone for a year. There was no logistical support and no allies to support her, the only thing that supported Aurelia in such a difficult environment was her feelings for Jiang Fei.

    Therefore, when the fleet was in a desperate situation, Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden appearance made Aurelia find it hard to believe that everything in front of her was real.

    ¡°Ah Fei, is it really you?¡±Aurelia asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯m here to bring you all home!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Home...¡±once Jiang Fei said the word, Aurelia could no longer hold back her tears.

    Home was a safe haven for a woman. Aurelia had been alone out there for so long. Moreover, the battle environment was still so difficult. She had wanted to retreat from the vassari Army¡¯s hintend more than once, however, as she could not contact the rear, she did not know how Jiang Fei was doing. If Jiang Fei had not done his job well, once she withdrew, Jiang Fei would be in trouble.

    Therefore, Aurelia gritted her teeth and persevered. She knew that today, Jiang Fei¡¯s return hadpletely shattered her defenses. Aurelia knew that she could finally put down the burden on her shoulders, she could finally snuggle by Jiang Fei¡¯s side and be a little woman for once.

    ¡°Alright, Don¡¯t cry. I know that you have suffered. Alright, let the fleet rest for a while. Leave the rest to me!¡±Jiang Fei promised Aurelia.

    ¡°But... But what about your fleet?¡±Aurelia was not a powerhouse who focused on training. Therefore, she did not have much of a concept of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. In her eyes, if she wanted to defeat the fleet.., she could only rely on the stronger fleet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need a fleet. Just wait and see!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he did not cut off themunication. He directly rushed toward the Vassari Army¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The chengying sword shot out from between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. Jiang Fei then grabbed it in his hand.

    When he was close to the vassari Army¡¯s battleship, Jiang Fei casually swung his sword. Then, he used his sword to cleave through the mountains and shed toward the vassari Army¡¯s fleet in the distance.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s full-powered sword carried a sword aura that was more than 10,000 meters long. The terrifying energy aura caused the vassari army¡¯s battleships to sound the rm in unison.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! We have detected a superpower reaction on the port side!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Warning! We have detected a superpower reaction 500 meters ahead!¡±

    ¡°What! ?¡±One had to know that Jiang Fei¡¯s size was so small that the battleship¡¯s radar could not notice him at all. His sudden outburst made all the battleshipmanders dumbfounded.

    What did the superpower reaction rm mean? It meant that the main battleship had a terrifying attack that was at the level of a super weapon. Moreover, the source of the attack was so close that it was impossible for the huge battleship to turn around and Dodge in time.

 Chapter 2071

    Chapter 2071: Chapter 2067, total annihtion

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s sword shed across the middle of one of the Vasari Legion¡¯s main ships. The invincible sword was like a hot knife cutting through butter. It did not encounter any resistance at all.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±After the sword shed across, Jiang Fei brandished the Chengying Sword in his hand and charged recklessly into the Vasari Legion¡¯s fleet. It was not until he was far away that the main ship exploded with zing mes!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s sword hit the main ship¡¯s enginepartment. The violent explosion caused the battleship to explode into seven or eight pieces. Every part of the battleship was on fire!

    ¡°What? !¡±Pavlov widened his eyes. This was one of the only two main ships in his fleet!

    While Pavlov was in a daze, Jiang Fei was shing at the center of the fleet. One by one, the battleships turned into fireballs under the light of his sword.

    ¡°Damn it! The Marines are on the move! Stop Him!¡±Pavlov shouted.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s size was not enough to attract the attention of the battleship¡¯s radar, his 10,000-meter-long sword light was too eye-catching. Therefore, the radar quickly increased its scanning uracy and locked onto Jiang Fei¡¯s position.

    When he saw that it was only a ¡°Person¡±who attacked his fleet, Pavlov was almost driven mad. However, as he was a raremander-type high-level general in the Vasari Army, his own strength was not strong, therefore, Pavlov did not realize how powerful Jiang Fei was.

    Therefore, in Pavlov¡¯s eyes, since the other party had sent a marine team to destroy the fleet, he should send a marine team to block it. Moreover, the Vasari Army had used the powerful marine team to make the entire universe afraid, therefore, he immediately ordered the marine team to stop Jiang Fei¡¯s destruction.

    However, at that moment, Pavlov was indeed confused. The loss of a main ship had thrown him into a panic. Otherwise, even if he was not a practitioner, he would have thought of someone who could destroy a main ship by himself, how could an ordinary marine stop him?

    Regardless, as themander of the fleet, Pavlov had given his orders. Even if the Marines were unwilling, they had to carry out their orders. After all, in Vasari¡¯s militaryw.., disobeying orders on the battlefield was a capital offense. Not only would they die, but they would also implicate their families. Therefore, even though these marines knew that they were sending themselves to their deaths, they still had to die at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. After all, they could still be considered martyrs, their families could still receivepensation. However, if they died at the hands of the supervising team, not only would their families not have any money, they would also be punished.

    Therefore, arge number of marines were quickly released from the cabin. Many of them only had abat power of around 100,000. There were even recruits with tens of thousands ofbat power, these people were not even cannon fodder in front of Jiang Fei..

    Actually, before Jiang Fei introduced the experts from the five directions into the main universe, these marines from the Vasari Corps were already considered quite powerful. After all, in the entire universe, most civilizations were not suitable for cultivation, take the Earthlings for example. Even if they trained their entire lives, it would be very difficult for them to break through 10,000bat power. Therefore, these marines with tens of thousands ofbat power were exceptionally valiant in the gctic war.

    However, the times were different now. These tens of thousands of valiant and valiant marines were like ants in front of Jiang Fei. Even if Jiang Fei did not fight back, they would not be able to break through Jiang Fei¡¯s own defense.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±Jiang Fei continued to swing his sword. His sword aura was directed at the Vasari Corps¡¯battleships. As for the Marines that were moving out, Jiang Fei had indeed noticed them, but he did not bother with them at all.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei swept his sword across. A few frigates and a heavy patrol ship were destroyed by the sword aura. Even the hundreds of thousands of marines that were charging forward were destroyed by the sword aura.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s sword aura attacked the main ship, it was as easy as crushing a dead tree. The defense of the main ship was equivalent to the defense of a true immortal powerhouse when he used his full strength to activate his shield. Even so, he could not block Jiang Fei¡¯s sword aura, these marines who only had tens of thousands ofbat power were not even worth mentioning. As long as the sword aura passed by them, they would be destroyed by the sword aura on the spot.

    Tens of thousands of marines tried to get close to Jiang Fei, but it was impossible. At that moment, Jiang Fei brandished his long sword. The sword aura swept out for more than 10,000 meters. No one could get close to him.

    Seeing that the Marines hadunched a desperate charge, but there was no effect at all. The fleet under hismand was constantly being attacked. General Pavlov finally could not stand it anymore!

    ¡°Order the fleets to prepare to retreat!¡±After saying that, Pavlov slumped into his chair, as if all his strength had been taken away.

    It was originally an ambush full of confidence, and this ambush had been rather smooth from the start. Pavlov had obtained the greatest victory of the Vasari Legion ever since the invasion of Aurelia.., after the first attack, Pavlov was certain that even if they could notpletely destroy Aurelia¡¯s fleet, they could stillpletely destroy it, making it impossible for them to pose a threat to the Vassali Legion.

    But now, just because of one person, the entire battle had been reversed. Pavlov¡¯s fleet, which had the absolute advantage, had suffered heavy losses, and they had no choice but to flee.

    ¡°Can individual strength really be this strong?¡±Pavlov muttered to himself. As amander-type general, he himself was not a cultivator, so in the past.., pavlov looked down on the Warriors of the Vassali Legion.

    In Pavlov¡¯s eyes, no matter how strong they were, what could they do? Could they still fight against heavy patrol? When the main ship appeared, Pavlov was even more certain of this. He firmly believed that the fleet was the living space of the universe. These martial artists would only be eliminated by the river of time.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance today hadpletely overturned Pavlov¡¯s understanding. Because Jiang Fei had relied on his own strength to beat his fleet to the point that they could not retaliate at all, those powerful battleships could not even withstand a single blow from Jiang Fei.

    Therefore, under Pavlov¡¯s orders, the Vassari Army¡¯s fleet immediately gave up resisting. They immediately shut down their engines and shields and activated their warp engines, meanwhile, the Marines who had not died in battle also returned to their own spaceships.

    Although giving up their shields and power and directly activating their warp engines would allow the battleships to bepletely exposed to the enemy¡¯s firepower, this was no longer a problem for Pavlov, after all, they would not be able to escape Jiang Fei¡¯s attack range in a short period of time with their engines on. As for their shields, it would not make any difference. They might as well make the best use of their time to escape. If they could escape, they would take their chances!

 Chapter 2072

    Chapter 2072: Chapter 2068

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Jiang Fei saw that the vassari Army¡¯s fleet was about to escape, he swung his sword and stopped attacking.

    This was not because Jiang Fei was merciful. He could not bear to kill the entire fleet. In his heart, these people had killed tens of thousands of Jiang Fei¡¯s soldiers in the ambush just now. Jiang Fei wished that he could kill them all, however, for the sake of the long-term n, he had to leave some seeds for the Vasari army.

    At this time, it had been more than a year since Aurelia had invaded the Vasari Army¡¯s hintend. During this time, the Vasari Army could be said to have suffered a lot, because most of the ¡°yers¡±were grinding on the battlefield at the Salhu cloister, the rewards there were much better than PVE.

    A small number of ¡°yers¡±who did not like PVP did not cooperate with the Vasari Army. They all listened to Vinylon¡¯smand. After all, only vinylon could give them quests. This way.., the Vasari Army¡¯s own fleet was almost wiped out by Aurelia. Otherwise, how could the mighty Vasari Army only gather two main ships?

    If Jiang Fei wiped out the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet again, the Vasari Army would be greatly weakened for a long time. Eventually, the bnce of the universe would be destroyed, this was exactly what Jiang Fei hoped to see.

    Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was the same as the ¡°Development team.¡±They both hoped that the universe could continue to operate smoothly within a controble range. Jiang Fei needed to buy time to find a way to enter the gamma space, the development team hoped that the game would run longer so that they could earn more money.

    Regardless of whether it was Jiang Fei or the development team, they did not want the universe to copse in a short period of time. Therefore, although Jiang Fei wanted to kill all of the Vassali fleets, he could only let them live.

    As the Vassali fleets jumped into the phase space, the entire Stargate became quiet once again.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you can do this now?¡±Aurelia had been watching Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°Live broadcast¡±of the battle. At this moment, her eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Hehe, this is nothing.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°This is really unbelievable.¡±Aurelia was not an Orthodox practitioner. Her ability to have 10 millionbat power was entirely due to her race¡¯s talent, therefore, when she saw that her sweetheart was like a god that had descended from heaven, she was shocked but also proud.

    ¡°Alright, Be and the others are here too. They are not far away. Let¡¯s go over and meet up. Then, we can go home,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Aurelia ordered someone to release the gship¡¯s shield so that Jiang Fei could be teleported in directly. Then, the fleet set off to meet up with Be and the others.

    As they were in the same gxy, Jiang Fei quickly established a connection with Be and the others in Aurelia¡¯s gship.

    ¡°Ah Fei, have you found Aurelia and the others?¡±Be asked happily.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve already caught them!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Where are you now?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°We¡¯lle and meet up with you immediately. There¡¯s still a few hundred light seconds left!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    The distance of a few hundred light seconds was neither too long nor too short. Previously, Jiang Fei had taken a few hours to cross the distance by himself. However, this speed was already very exaggerated, if it was not for a master like Jiang Fei, he would not even dare to think about it.

    However, it was different now that he had a battleship. A short distance warp could greatly reduce the travel time. In just half an hour, the fleet of Aurelia saw Be and the others on the scout ship.

    After the fleet had gathered, Be and the rest boarded thending ship and arrived on Orialia¡¯s gship. Jiang Fei and all of his girls were finally reunited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yay! We¡¯re going home!¡±Ariel cried out happily, the other girls were also very happy. Of course, the happiest one was orialia. After all, no one knew more about the hardships of the past year than she did. No one knew more about the meaning of home than she did.

    ..

    Just as Jiang Fei and the others were happily beginning their journey home, the Vasari Army was in a state of mourning.

    After all, Pavlov¡¯s ambush could be said to have pulled thest remaining fleet of the Vasari Army together. Initially, they thought that they would achieve an unprecedented victory in this battle. However, they did not expect.., jiang Fei¡¯s appearancepletely changed the oue of the battle.

    As such, although Pavlov¡¯s fleet was notpletely wiped out, they had suffered heavy casualties. They had lost nearly 50% of their frigates, more than 30% of their cruisers, and more importantly, one of their main ships had been sunk, this loss was too great. It could be described as a bone-breaking injury.

    Most importantly, the Vasari¡¯s army did not know that Aurelia had withdrawn her army. In their opinion, Aurelia¡¯s fleet had such a destructive powerhouse. Would she not be able to wreak even more havoc in the Vasari¡¯s army¡¯s hintend?

    ¡°What? The one who destroyed your fleet is a powerhouse? Just one person?¡±In the Vasari Legion¡¯s Council, Aino¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.

    ¡°Yes, just one person, but that person is ridiculously strong!¡±Although more than ten days had passed since thest battle, the memory of it was still fresh in Pavlov¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Then it must be a hermit-grade powerhouse!¡±Aino said with a frown.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rule in the hermit alliance that forbids hermit-level powerhouses from participating in the war?¡±A big shot asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. This guy has vited the rules!¡±Aino said.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s invite the elders to the Hermit Alliance to sue him! We must punish this kind of person who does not abide by the rules!¡±A big shot shouted, the Vasari Army had been established for so many years. It was not that there were no hermit-level powerhouses. However, due to the rules of the alliance, these people had basically retired. However, this time, Jiang Fei was the one who did not abide by the rules first, therefore, they had been bullied. Of course, they had to go home and seek help from the adults.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! Go and invite the Elders!¡±Very quickly, the Supreme Council made a decision, this matter involved hidden masters. They could no longer handle it themselves. They had to report it to the elders. They had to see what the elders would decide in the end. Should they report it to the Hidden Alliance or find the hidden master to settle it in private, this was not something that an ordinary person could handle.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei had no idea that his actions would bring about so much trouble. However, even if he knew, Jiang Fei would still make a move to save Aurelia. Moreover, with Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength, even if the hidden alliance came to denounce him.., he might not necessarily be afraid of them.

 Chapter 2073

    Chapter 2073: Chapter 2069 expansion of military power

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Jiang Fei and the rest of the fleet returned to Skoda Star, it had already been more than four months since their departure. Although everything was going smoothly, the interster journey was a waste of time.

    After returning to Skoda Star, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about thepensation of the soldiers who died in battle. The staff below would handle it. However, he had to take charge of the reception of the new battleships.

    In these four months, the new batch of main ships that Be had chosen had beenpleted. As it was a new type of battleship, it required apletely different production line. This resulted in the production of the new battleships being more time-consuming, in these four months, only one battleship wasunched from each production line. However, because the production line had been expanded, the production of the next battleships would be much faster.

    The new main ships were lined up in a row. They were all parked in therge military port outside the orbit of Skoda star, waiting for Jiang Fei to inspect them.

    Among these warships, the cole-ss battleship was the most ferocious. It was like a giant beast with cannon barrels all over its body. Jiang Fei did not even need to listen to the engineers to exin its abilities. He could already guess its terrifying firepower.

    Inparison, the DUNOV battlecruiser was much more ¡°Elegant¡±. This functional main ship that was modified from an old-fashioned cargo ship did not have many firepower points, its ability was to support friendly ships and weaken the enemy¡¯s main ship. Therefore, its slender body could ensure that it had the smallest area of impact when facing the enemy head-on.

    There was nothing much to say about the sova-ss aircraft carrier. It was in a normal shape. On both sides of the slender hull were hatches for drones to enter and exit. The only difference was that it was different from other heavy aircraft carriers, the sova-ss aircraft carrier was also equipped with a missile tformuncher.

    Because it had arge number of drone production lines, the sova-ss heavy aircraft carrier could start production lines to produce some simple missile tforms when it did not need to produce drones. These missile tforms were simple in structure, it would notst long before it copsed on its own. However, during this period of time, it couldpletely release all the missiles it carried to provide firepower support to its allies.

    The Martha ss dreadnought ship behind it was unusually arrogant. It was different from the Cole ss battleship that was covered in cannons. The most eye-catching part of the Martha ss dreadnought ship was the vast number of missileunchers, jiang Fei could almost imagine how martha-ss dreadnought would look like in battle.

    Thest main ship that was waiting for eptance was the vassef-ss battlecruiser. At first nce, no one thought of this ship as a main ship because of its appearance alone, it was no different from an ordinary strategic transport ship.

    On the VASSEF, one could not see any weapon devices. The few small cannons were only at the level of heavy patrol. They were not worthy of the title of main ship, however, this ship was equipped with the most advanced teleportation device. It could send special forces to any corner of the battlefield. It could even ignore the shield and send special forces to the enemy¡¯s battleship!

    A main ship like Krassev would be useless in the previous era of the Merchant Alliance. On the contrary, the Vasari army was very interested in this kind of battleship because in that era.., the Vasari Army¡¯s marines were the strongest in the universe.

    However, it was different now. Jiang Fei had a group of experts from the five directions. These people were able topletely crush the Vasari Army¡¯s marines. Therefore, with the help of this spaceship.., it would be a piece of cake for Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet to seize the enemy¡¯s battleship!

    ¡°Everyone, thank you for your hard work!¡±After Jiang Fei finished inspecting these new main ships, he first bowed to the engineers.

    ¡°H...¡±when Jiang Fei bowed, the engineers around him all moved away. No one dared to ept his bow.

    After all, Jiang Fei was the grand marshal of the Empire, the actual ruler of Skoda Star. Some of the more well-informed people even heard that Jiang Fei had abolished Rivendell to be a new ruler, who would dare to ept a bow from such a big shot?

    ¡°Grand Marshal, this is what we should do!¡±An elderly engineer said. He was clearly the leader of these engineers.

    ¡°No matter what, thank you all. With these new battleships, our fleet will be even stronger. Only when the fleet is strong will our losses in the war be reduced to the minimum. I thank you all on behalf of the soldiers at the front line!¡±Jiang Fei said from the bottom of his heart, in essence, Jiang Fei was not a person who liked to fight. This was especially true for war. This was thest thing that Jiang Fei wanted to happen.

    However, there was no other way. The world was like this. It would not change for one person. One could only adapt to this world.

    Therefore, war could not be avoided. Only by expanding one¡¯s strength could one reduce one¡¯s losses in the war. Although Jiang Fei did not want anyone to die in the war, if someone had to die.., of course, it would be the enemy!

    After inspecting the warships, Jiang Fei ordered all the military factories on Skoda Star to start operating at full capacity. Other than replenishing arge number of main ships, the other warships had to be produced at full capacity. Although the Vasari Army had suffered heavy losses.., jiang Fei had a nagging feeling that trouble wasing.

    Jiang Fei had no reason to have such a premonition. Moreover, based on the current situation, it was impossible for any faction to threaten the safety of the empire. However, Jiang Fei was very confident in his sixth sense, therefore, he nned to meet Vinylon again.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to leave. After all, he had just brought Aurelia back. Moreover, he had only been reunited with the girls for a few days. If he left right away, it would not make sense.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei stayed on Skoda Star for more than a month. During this period of time, Jiang Fei did not do anything else. He stayed by the girls¡¯side all day long. Everyone was chatting and sharing their feelings.

    During this period of time, although Jiang Fei and the rest had lived a peaceful life, Skoda Star had been operating at full speed. Arge number of battleships sailed out of the space dock. Batch after batch of battleships sailed towards the temporary military port, this was because the previous military port could no longer amodate so many battleships!

    Previously, when Jiang Fei and the rest had left, the main reason why the construction of the main battleships had been so slow was because all of the production of Skoda Star had been ced in the construction of the dock. Now, in the gravity well of Skoda star.., there were battleship factories everywhere. There were space shipyards everywhere.

    During this one month, arge number of transport ships came from all corners of the Empire to Skoda star every day. Arge number of raw materials were transported here. Under the full operation of Skoda Star, arge number of battleships wereunched into the sea, this allowed Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet to be greatly expanded!

    After a month, Jiang Fei finally decided to leave because the sense of danger in his heart was bing more and more clear.

 Chapter 2074

    Chapter 2074: Chapter 2070 meeting an old friend

    Trantor: 549690339

    As Jiang Fei had already told Be and the other girls about his ns, Jiang Fei¡¯s departure this time was not too sudden. The girls were all mentally prepared.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei would not be leaving for too long this time. He was only going to Pisernes to meet Vinylon. Although Skoda star was very far from Pisernes star, there were many stargates within the empire, it would not take too long to travel through the gctic jump. Jiang Fei would be back in two to three weeks. Therefore, after talking to the girls for a while, Jiang Fei set off on his journey alone.

    This time, as Jiang Fei was setting off alone, he did not drive a battleship. Instead, he used his own shuttle. Although the internal living environment of this thing was notparable to a battleship-level ship.., however, it was small, fast, and agile. It was very suitable for traveling alone.

    After Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle left the spaceport of Skoda Star, it headed in the direction of Pisernes. Jiang Fei turned on the autopilot function and returned to the five directions through the nine-turn astrbe.

    As it would take almost a week to travel to Pisernes Star, Jiang Fei did not want to waste this time. Therefore, he nned to return to the five directions to take a look. After all, it had been almost a year and a half since hest left, for the five directions, it had been 15 to 16 years!

    With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei appeared on a vast expanse of white snow. As he felt the dense and cold water element spiritual energy around him, Jiang Fei knew that he had arrived at the year star again.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like I really have fate with this year star!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. When he returned to the five directions through the nine rotating star te, the teleportation point was random. However, Jiang Fei was often sent to the year star, it had to be said that he did have some fate with this ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the town star first.¡±Jiang Fei made a decision in his mind. He had to go to the town star first to contact Lu Bingyuan. After all, he had left for 15 to 16 years. Lu Bingyuan was the only one left to contact the four great families. After so many years.., he did not know how his special envoy was doing now.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei identified the direction for a while. Then, he flew in the direction of the time star teleportation formation.

    On the way, Jiang Fei suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him was not right. He slightly released his divine sense to scan the surroundings. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly because it was not too far ahead, many cultivators had set up a pocket formation as if they were waiting for someone to take the bait.

    Of course, Jiang Fei knew in his heart that these people were definitely not lying in wait for him. Because he had just arrived on time star, no one in the entire world of five directions would know. Moreover, Jiang Fei had not appeared in the world of five directions for 15 to 16 years, many people had even forgotten about his existence.

    The most important thing was Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. With hisbat power of over 60 million, these cultivators lying in wait for him were simply not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.

    ¡°Who are these guys trying to trick?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    At the same time, the people in front of him had also noticed Jiang Fei. As Jiang Fei was only using his sword to travel, he did not deliberately hide himself. Therefore, it was not difficult for them to find him.

    As Jiang Fei continued to get closer, the people who were waiting to ambush him became anxious. From their point of view, Jiang Fei had clearly not noticed their ambush. If he were to barge in.., wouldn¡¯t that expose their formation in advance?

    However, it was already toote to stop Jiang Fei now. The person they were waiting for was already not far behind Jiang Fei. If they were to stop Jiang Fei from entering the formation at this time.., it would also alert the person they were waiting for.

    Just when the group of people were at a loss as to what to do, Jiang Fei took the initiative to stop. He was not afraid of these people. He just felt that there was no need to get involved in this kind of thing. Whether they were seeking revenge or killing for money.., it had nothing to do with Jiang Fei at all.

    Not long after Jiang Fei stopped, someone caught up to him from behind. Actually, Jiang Fei had already noticed this guy, but he did not pay attention to it. At first, Jiang Fei only thought that this person was someone from the same path, so he did not pay attention to it, moreover, this person¡¯s speed was not as fast as Jiang Fei¡¯s, so he was able to pull away from Jiang Fei.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had stopped, this guy naturally caught up to him. When this person passed by Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei did not pay too much attention to him. After all, this person was not very strong, he had only just entered the true immortal level, so Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to him.

    However, when this person caught up to Jiang Fei, he was suddenly stunned. Then, he stopped in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, is that you?¡±The person looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°You are?¡±Jiang Fei also felt that this guy was a little familiar. Moreover, its aura seemed to be familiar.

    That¡¯s right, it was ¡°It¡±because this guy was not human at all. Moreover, it was a ferocious beast that had taken form.

    ¡°Sir, have you forgotten me? I am the Python yer!¡±The person said excitedly.

    ¡°Python yer? !¡±Jiang Fei immediately remembered, this guy was the guy who wanted to elope with the nine-headed Python n. He had even helped Jiang Fei infiltrate the nine-headed Python n. However, in the end, the girl he loved chose to marry into the myriad beasts mountain in order to protect her parents¡¯safety, in the end, Python yer left dejectedly.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not expect to meet Python yer here. Back then, Jiang Fei had wanted to break into the dragon n to save him. As he was afraid of implicating Python yer, he had given him some spirit stones so that he could leave early. ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s n.., butcher Mang had arge amount of spirit stones. He should have left time star. After all, this was the nest of the nine-headed Python race. As a traitor of the nine-headed Python race, it was almost impossible for him to survive here.

    However, he did not expect that not only did butcher Mang not leave time star, but he had also advanced here. Now that Butcher Mang was an adult, he had the strength of a true immortal. In addition, it was because of the ancient mutants, therefore, his power could be considered to have a foothold in the true immortal realm.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I. . .¡±Butcher Mang hesitated for a moment and then knelt in front of Jiang Fei in the air.

    ¡°Get up quickly. What happened to you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sir, I have nowhere else to go. Please take me in!¡±Butcher Mang said as he took out an item from his pocket, then, he raised it above his head and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°If my Lord is willing to take me in, I am willing to give this treasure to you first!¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and looked at the item in butcher Mang¡¯s hand. It was a jade ring. It was light yellow in color and had a gap in the shape of a ring.

    The jade ring looked ordinary. However, when Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to probe it, the item was like a ck hole. It devoured all the spiritual power that Jiang Fei had probed into it. There was no feedback at all.

 Chapter 2075

    Chapter 2075: Chapter 2071, the forgotten reputation

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You want to give this to me?¡±Jiang Fei raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord. Although I am not very talented, I have known for many years that a man with a treasure is guilty of having a treasure. This treasure is not something that I can have. Moreover, because of it, I have been hunted down by people. Therefore, I am willing to give it to you, my Lord, so that you can protect me,¡±said the Python with its head lowered.

    ¡°Is this the reason why you were hunted down?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! Although I had managed to escape death a few times, I did not know if I would be able to escape the next time. Previously, because I could not bear to part with this treasure, even though I was being hunted down, I could not bear to hand it over. However, since I have met you, sir, I am willing to hand this treasure over!¡±Said Butcher Mang, actually, there was a reason why he had given this treasure to Jiang Fei. Although he had already obtained this treasure for a year, he had yet to find a way to crack this treasure, therefore, this treasure was basically useless in his hands.

    Even so, butcher Mang had never thought of giving this treasure to anyone else. Firstly, he felt that he had a chance to crack this treasure. Secondly, Butcher Mang did not trust anyone. If he handed over the treasure, they would not let him off, what if they wanted to kill him to silence him?

    However, after seeing Jiang Fei, butcher Mang immediately made a decision. As he had dealt with Jiang Fei before, he knew how powerful Jiang Fei was. At the same time, he also understood Jiang Fei¡¯s character. He knew that as long as he gave up the treasure.., jiang Fei would already protect his own safety.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. Then, he said to butcher Mang, ¡°Alright. In that case, you can stay by my side.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±After seeing the jade ring under Jiang Fei, Python heaved a sigh of relief. After all, ever since he obtained the treasure, he had been in a panic for the past year. He had been busy like a fish that had escaped the, not a single day could pass peacefully.

    However, things were good now. With Jiang Fei¡¯s protection, Python no longer had to worry about being hunted down.

    After Butcher Mang, Jiang Fei raised his head and looked ahead. There was still a group of people lying in ambush there. Initially, Jiang Fei did not want to bother with these people. However, it was no longer possible now. These people were lying in ambush for Butcher Mang, since butcher Mang had followed him again, Jiang Fei could not ignore this matter

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still a bunch of your friends waiting for you up ahead,¡±Jiang Fei said to butcher Mang with a smile.

    ¡°My Friends?¡±Butcher Mang was stunned. He had been wandering around alone all these years. How could he have any friends?

    ¡°Follow me,¡±Jiang Fei said and continued to fly forward. Although butcher Mang did not know what was going on, since he had submitted to Jiang Fei, he would follow Jiang Fei.

    ..

    ¡°He¡¯sing! He¡¯s Coming!¡±The guy who was lying in ambush muttered to himself.

    ¡°Who is that Kid?¡±Someone asked curiously. It was obvious that Jiang Fei was acquainted with butcher Mang. As they were too far away, they could sense Jiang Fei and butcher Mang¡¯s aura just now, they knew that the two had stopped talking for a while. However, they did not see that butcher Mang had already offered the jade ring to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who cares? Just do it together!¡±The young man who was leading the group said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, young master. You¡¯re right! We can just kill them all. Who knows, we might even get some extra rewards!¡±The young masters nevercked sycophants.

    As Jiang Fei and the young master got closer and closer, these guys kept their mouths shut. Then, they quietlyid in ambush at the bottom of a mountain. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei and the young master flew through the air as if nothing had happened.

    Jiang Fei knew that there was an ambush down there. However, because of his skill and courage, he did not care about it at all. On the other hand, the Snake yer had just advanced to the true immortal level. Therefore, he really did not know that there was an ambush down there.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the Snake yer passed by the bottom of the mountain, a sword light shot into the sky. Its target was the snake yer. After all, he was the main target of these people¡¯s ambush. Jiang Fei was just a side character. Of course.., if they knew that the jade ring was already on Jiang Fei¡¯s body, it would be a different story.

    ¡°Ah! ?¡±Python yer really did not know that there was an ambush here, therefore, this sudden attack really gave him a shock. Moreover, the person who ambushed him was even stronger than him. Therefore, when Python yer realized the danger and wanted to dodge, it was already toote.

    ¡°I¡¯m finished!¡±Butcher Mang cried out in his heart. Although he had already given the jade ring to Jiang Fei and found himself a backer, butcher Mang did not expect that he would still lose his life today.

    ¡°Ding!¡±The sharp sword light stopped in front of Butcher Mang. Butcher Mang looked closely and saw that there was already an air shield that was as thin as a Cicada¡¯s wings standing in front of him. Although this spiritual shield was thin, it was extremely despicable, no matter how hard the terrifying sword light tried, it was unable to break through the Air Shield¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Kid! You have some skills!¡±A group of people charged out from the col and surrounded Jiang Fei and Tu Mang. The young man in the lead sneered at Tu Mang. Clearly, he thought that this was Tu Mang¡¯s own trick.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Tu Mang was stunned. He did not know these people at all.

    ¡°Haha, you do not need to know who I am. What you need to know is that you do not deserve to have the all-spirits ring!¡±The young man said coldly.

    ¡°All-spirits Ring?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only then did he know the name of the Jade Ring. Actually, even though Butcher Mang had obtained the Jade Ring for so long, and he had been hunted down for a year.., actually, he only knew the real name of the treasure today.

    ¡°...¡±butcher Mang did not say anything. He secretly nced at Jiang Fei. After all, the all spirits ring was already in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this,¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Butcher Mang and said.

    ¡°Kid, who are you? Are you trying to be a big shot here?¡±The young man clearly did not take Jiang Fei seriously, because Jiang Fei was too young, he looked about the same age as him. However, in this time star, no one was more powerful than their family.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of you. Kid, I advise you to stay out of this!¡±The young man said coldly. As Jiang Fei had already left the world of five directions for more than ten years, his legend had long been forgotten.

    ¡°Jiang Fei? !¡±Although the young man did not know who Jiang Fei was, an old man behind him seemed to be deep in thought. However, he did not remember for a moment.

    ¡°Alright then. Since the registration is not working, let¡¯s talk with our fists.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Since these guys were looking for trouble, Jiang Fei did not mind bullying them.

    ¡°Sir, they have the advantage in numbers. Why don¡¯t I take care of the rear? You can leave first.¡±Butcher Mang was a person who was quite loyal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t handle this situation, what future do you have if you follow me?¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

 Chapter 2076

    Chapter 2076: Chapter 2072, the descent of the Dragon Lord

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Jiang Fei finished speaking, he took a step forward and said to those people, ¡°This ten thousand spirit ring is in my hands. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡±

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words immediately attracted the attention of those people on the opposite side. Why did they ambush the Python yer? Was it not for the Ten Thousand Spirit Ring? If it was not for the ten thousand spirit ring, a mere python yer would not be worthy of their attention.

    ¡°Kid, looks like you¡¯re really going to stand up for yourself?¡±The young man walked up and said.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not really standing up for myself. I just can¡¯t bear to see my little brother being bullied,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Fine! You have guts!¡±The young man was clearly used to being spoiled. No one had ever dared to talk to him like that. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s indifferent attitude instantly infuriated him.

    ¡°Young master! Wait!¡±Just as the young man was about to re up, the old man behind him stopped him.

    ¡°Elder Wei, what do you think?¡±The young man was still very respectful to the old man.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this person is not simple... young master Chao Yan, it¡¯s better for us to be more cautious,¡±elder Wei said as he stared at Jiang Fei. Although in his eyes, Jiang Fei was only at the beginning stage of true immortal, however, deep in the old man¡¯s heart, there was a sense of unreality. Moreover, there was a faint sense of unease.

    ¡°Elder Wei, although you say that you are cautious, aren¡¯t you being a little too cautious this time? ¡°On this year star, no matter how extraordinary he is, no matter how powerful he is behind the scenes, could he be stronger than our ginseng water ape n?¡±The young manughed, that¡¯s right, this kid wasn¡¯t human either. His n was the ginseng water ape n from the Myriad Beast Mountain.

    The Ginseng Water Ape n wasn¡¯t a native of the time star. They originally lived on Taibai, but after the myriad beast mountain rose, they joined the myriad beast mountain. More than ten years ago, the nine-headed Python n suddenly declined, their leader, Mo Li Shang, was missing. In order to survive, the nine-headed Python n chose to form a marriage alliance with the ginseng water ape n from the Myriad Beast Mountain.

    Unexpectedly, the ginseng water ape n had used the marriage alliance as a pretext to take over Sui Xing City. They had be a powerful n here, while the nine-headed Python n had be the ginseng water ape¡¯s vassal.

    After more than ten years of development, the ginseng water ape n had be the local emperor of Sui Xing City. Not only did the fierce beasts of Sui Xing city submit to them.., even the nominal owner of Sui Xing city, the Xiao family, had no choice but to give them some face and tell the local human forces not to provoke them. That was why, as the eldest young master of the Ginseng Water Ape n, Chao Yan dared to be so arrogant.

    ¡°This...¡±although elder Wei felt that Jiang Fei was not simple, he could tell from his aura that he had just be a true immortal. Moreover, Young Master Chao Yan was right. There was no one more powerful than the water ape race on the year star, could there be someone more powerful than the water ape race?

    ¡°Alright, Elder Wei, don¡¯t worry too much. Leave this kid to me.¡±Chao Yan smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the thousand spirit ring yourself so that you won¡¯t have to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve been active in the five realms. Now, there are people who dare to threaten me.¡±Jiang Feiughed self-deprecatingly. Now, he was not only the guardian of the Valiant Martial Hall, he was also the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord!

    Chao Yan was the first person in a million years to dare to threaten the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord in front of him!

    ¡°Threaten you? Just because you¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ll let you understand that there¡¯s always someone better than you!¡±Chao Yan saw that Jiang Fei was even more arrogant than he was, chao Yan was furious on the spot. Ever since he left the myriad beasts mountain and came to Sui Xing Yi, no one had dared to speak to him like that.

    ¡°Attack! Cripple this kid first!¡±As Chao Yan gave the order, the goons of the ginseng water ape n swarmed forward and pounced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, I will cover you!¡±Butcher Mang was a loyal fellow. He was a true immortal who had just entered the true immortal realm. However, these goons of the ginseng water ape n were all stronger than him. If he stood in front of Jiang Fei.., it was no different from sending himself to his death.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need.¡±Jiang Fei reached out and pulled butcher Mang behind him. Then, he took a deep breath and suddenly raised his head.

    ¡°Boom!¡±An overwhelming draconic aura spread out and instantly engulfed the entire year star.

    ¡°Pa, Pa La...¡±the moment Jiang Fei unleashed his draconic aura, the water ape thugs that rushed in front of him fell from the sky like dumplings. After they fell to the ground.., the water apes did not even have the time to scream. They all curled up on the ground and trembled.

    There was nothing that could be done. First of all, the difference in level was too big. What kind of strength did Jiang Fei have? That was a strength that wasparable to the dragon emperor level. These water apes had only just reached adulthood. They were just beginning to be true immortals. The difference between the two was like the difference between the clouds and the mud.

    Secondly, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was currently flowing with the Pure Dragon Bloodline. The green-eyed White Dragon race was the overlord of the world in ancient times. This was especially true for the ferocious beasts race. Regardless of whether they were ancient mutants or something else.., their identities were all the same ¡ª food for the Dragon Race!

    Moreover, ancient mutants like the water apes had the power of inheritance in their bloodlines. They could inherit some scattered memories. This included their fear of the Dragon Race!

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei unleashed his dragon¡¯s might, the ginseng water apes instantly trembled in fear. Some of them were so timid that they even wet their pants. This did not mean that the ginseng water apes were weak and could be true immortals, it meant that they had some ability. However, the fear that came from their bones was not something that could be resisted by an individual¡¯s will.

    ¡°You... you... you...¡±Chao Yan could not say a word. If it was not for elder Wei¡¯s trembling support, he might have fallen into the clouds.

    ..

    ¡°What... What is going on?¡±

    ¡°This is... Dragon¡¯s might? !¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Race has descended? !¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! The green-eyed white dragon is returning? !¡±

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon¡¯s might had engulfed the entire time star, no matter which corner of the time star, as long as one was a true immortal or above, they would be able to feel the terrifying dragon¡¯s might, especially those old fellows from the ferocious beast race, they felt the same way!

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! The dark days areing again!¡±The grand elder of the water ape race muttered to himself in an ice cave. Then, his figure shed and he appeared in front of the n leader.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, why have youe out of your closed-door cultivation?¡±The n leader of the Water Ape n hurriedly bowed and asked.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. The Dragon n has appeared. Follow me to wee them!¡±The Grand Elder said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±The n leader was shocked. Although he had also felt Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon¡¯s might and was thinking of a countermeasure, he had not thought of weing them.

    ¡°AH my ass! If I go toote, my life will be over!¡±Although the grand elder had not experienced that darkest era.., but his grandfather had survived from which era. He had learned from his grandfather how fierce the dragon n was, so he did not dare to waste any time at this time?

 Chapter 2077

    Chapter 2077: Chapter 2073 waspletely dumbfounded

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Is... is it that serious?¡±After hearing the ancestor¡¯s words, the leader of the ginseng water ape n was shocked.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and follow me quickly!¡±The ancestor of the ginseng water ape n pulled the leader¡¯s shoulder. It could be said that he was half-pulling and half-pulling as he led the leader in the direction of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...¡±light shed across the entire year star. These people were all rushing to where Jiang Fei was. Moreover, they did not dare to use teleportation skills. They were all flying, they were afraid of angering the Dragon God.

    These powerhouses who were rushing to Jiang Fei were all from the ferocious beast race. Moreover, they were all ancient races that had been passed down from ancient times. This was because they were the only ones who remembered how powerful the dragon race was, only they knew how terrifying the dragon race was.

    These people rushed towards Jiang Fei¡¯s direction. Even if they bumped into each other along the way, they would only nod their heads. No one spoke. However, in the eyes of these people, there were two distinct expressions.

    The first was confusion. This kind of expression most likely appeared in the eyes of the rtively young leaders of the Beast Race. After all, they had not experienced that dark era. Therefore, although they always heard about how the dragon race was like.., however, those who were younger than 100,000 years old had never seen the dragon race because the dragon race had already retired at that time.

    However, those old fellows were different. Even if they had not experienced the most terrifying era, they had seen the power of the dragon race with their own eyes. Therefore, their eyes were filled with awe and fear.

    This was because no one knew what was going to happen. No one knew what it meant for the Dragon Race to appear in the world. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, all of them were unknown.

    Of course, other than these ancient beasts, there were also some people who were looking at Jiang Fei¡¯s location. They did not rush over personally because Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful aura made them feel uneasy.

    However, these people wanted to know what was going on with the sudden appearance of the draconic aura. Therefore, these human-based powerhouses opened their divine senses at the same time, wanting to find out what was going on over here.

    In the time it took to brew a pot of tea, streams of light had arrived several hundred meters away from Jiang Fei. These people did not dare to fly directly in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡±Those old fellows knelt down at a ce very far away from Jiang Fei. The slightly younger n leaders had no idea what was going on. However, their ancestors had already knelt down, then, they would kneel down as well.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±As the ginseng water apes were quite far away, their ancestors and n leaders were not the first wave to arrive. However, their arrival emboldened Chao Yan.

    As the eldest young master of the ginseng water apes, Chao Yan was deeply loved by the n leader¡¯s grandfather. The reason why he had been so arrogant and domineering all this time was because he had the support of the n Leader¡¯s grandfather? Just now, when Jiang Fei raised his imposing manner, his thugs were so frightened that they fell to the ground and trembled. This had really frightened Chao Yan.

    However, now that the n leader¡¯s grandfather hade, Chao Yan¡¯s back stiffened. His chest also straightened up. His head was also raised up. He had returned to his previous stance as the eldest young master.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finished!¡±Chao Yan pointed at Jiang Fei¡¯s nose and said.

    ¡°My Young Master, are you really blind?¡±At that moment, elder Wei felt his vision darken. Although the n leader and the ancestors hade, the situation before his eyes could not bepared to the past. In the past, no matter how much trouble the young master had caused.., the n leader could solve it as soon as he came.

    However, it was different today. Didn¡¯t you see that the big shots of the ancient races did not dare toe near Jiang Fei. Instead, they knelt down and crawled around? Although these races were not as powerful as the ginseng water ape race, they were not much weaker. Their n leader would also call their n leader as a brother. Even if they could give the ginseng water ape race some face.., it was impossible for them to be like this. They would kneel on the ground from a hundred meters away and still call him their master!

    Just as Chao Yan finished shouting, his n leader¡¯s grandfather and a stranger rushed over. Because the ancestor of the ginseng water ape race had been in seclusion for too long, Chao Yan did not know him at all. However, when the two arrived.., just as Chao Yan was about to ask his grandpa chief to back him up, he waspletely dumbfounded by what happened next.

    ¡°Chao Heyuan of the water ape tribe and our chief, Chao Yi, pay our respects to you, my Lord! Please forgive me for taking you so long!¡±The ancestral master of the water ape tribe said while kneeling on the ground, behind him, the chief of the water ape tribe was also kneeling on the ground, not daring to raise his head.

    ¡°Grandpa... Why Are You...¡±Chao Yan waspletely dumbfounded. His mind was aplete nk. There was a time when his grandpa, the chief of the tribe, was so heroic and heroic that he could be said to have stomped his feet and trembled all over Sui Xing, but today, he was prostrating in front of someone else, not even qualified to speak.

    For a moment, Chao Yan¡¯s worldview copsed! His grandfather, who had been like an emperor on the year star, was now prostrating himself before someone else¡¯s feet. The eldest young master of the Ginseng Water Ape n couldn¡¯t ept such a huge difference.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡±Elder Wei was covered in cold sweat, although he had guessed it after seeing the actions of those big shots from various ns, as a member of the ginseng water ape n, he still had some hope in his heart. But now, thatst bit of hope was gone.

    ¡°Young master, you have really caused a huge disaster...¡±elder Wei did not know what to say at this time. However, he knew that he would not be able to escape death today. As Chao Yan¡¯s teacher and bodyguard.., his mission was to look after the young master. However, he did not expect that the young master had caused such a huge mess right under his nose. Therefore, no matter what the final oue was for Chao Yan, he could not escape responsibility.

    At that moment, Chao Yan waspletely dumbfounded. His mind waspletely nk. He did not even remember being afraid. He just stood there in a daze not far from Jiang Fei and stared straight at his grandfather, the n leader.

    In fact, other than Chao Yan, there was another person who waspletely dumbfounded. That was butcher Mang. Among everyone present, he could be said to be the person who understood Jiang Fei the best. When Jiang Fei went to the Dragon n to seek revenge, he was still with him, it was only when he was about to reach the dragon race that Jiang Fei let him leave in order to avoid implicating him.

    At that time, although Jiang Fei had a little dragon bloodline, the purity was far from that. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength at that time was far from being as exaggerated as it was now!

    Other than these two people who werepletely dumbfounded, the beast race leaders present also had their own thoughts. They had long seen Chao Yan standing in front of Jiang Fei, they also knew that this young master was a direct descendant of the ginseng water ape race. However, they still did not know whether Chao Yan had received the favor of this dragon god or whether he had angered this god by standing in front of Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2078

    Chapter 2078: Chapter 2074 was almost scared to death

    Trantor: 549690339

    After waiting for a while, Jiang Fei realized that there were no more experts within the range of his perception. Then, he said to the big shots of the beast race, ¡°Everyone, what do you mean bying here?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s indifferent words caused the big shots of the Beast Race to be stunned. The Big Shots of the beast race looked at each other. They did not know what Jiang Fei was up to. Moreover, they were afraid of the Dragon Race¡¯s might, these guys did not dare to express their opinions casually.

    Everyone looked at each other. In the end, they all turned their eyes to Chao Heyuan. After all, the ginseng water ape race was the strongest race on this year¡¯s star. Now that the Dragon God had spoken, he naturally had to answer.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Chao Heyuan saw that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. He knew that he could not hide anymore. He had to take the lead. At this thought, Chao Heyuan took half a step forward and knelt down, then, he said, ¡°My Lord has arrived on the year star. We should be here to receive you. May I know what your orders are?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded slowly. To be honest, he did not expect that his disy of Dragon¡¯s might would lead to such a result. At the beginning, he really just wanted to intimidate Chao Yan and his thugs, he also wanted to see how wide his dragon¡¯s might could cover.

    In the end, he did not expect that his draconic aura could cover the entire. Moreover, it had even rmed the big shots of the Beast Race.

    However, as a veteran who pretended to be thirteen, Jiang Fei¡¯s greatest ability was to remain calm. He would take his time whenever he encountered something. This way, the other party would not be able to figure out his background, jiang Fei also took the opportunity to figure out what was going on.

    After listening to Chao Heyuan¡¯s words, Jiang Fei had a rough idea of what was going on. When he recalled the information he had read in the Dragon n, Jiang Fei could more or less understand why these guys were so afraid.

    It was true that the green-eyed white dragon n was powerful. However, their reputation was not very good in the ancient times. This was proven by the Dragon n¡¯s recipe that Jiang Fei had read before, they were a perverted race that treated the intelligent creatures of other races as food. It was no wonder that these people were afraid of them.

    After understanding the situation, Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He had a n in mind.

    ¡°I am the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. Today, I havee to the old star to announce something to you!¡±Jiang Fei said in a slightly divine tone. He was already an expert at pretending to be thirteen. Moreover, this time, he was really awesome, therefore, his words and actions were even more intimidating.

    ¡°We will listen to the sage Lord¡¯s teachings,¡±the beast race leaders said in unison. Because Jiang Fei¡¯s presence was there, none of the beast race leaders doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°The dragon race will be returning soon. If you have any intention of submitting, I can take you in on behalf of the dragon race. If you are not willing to be with the dragon race, I will not force you,¡±Jiang Fei said in a very dignified tone.

    ¡°The Dragon Race is returning? !¡±The orcs present were all breaking out in cold sweat, although they had guessed this possibility after sensing Jiang Fei¡¯s aura, they were still shocked when they heard Jiang Fei say it out loud. After all, when the dragon race ruled over the five corners of the world.., that was the darkest period of history for the other races.

    These big shots of the beast race sneaked a nce at Jiang Fei and then turned to look at the others around them. For a moment, no one knew how to answer. Joining the dragon race sounded very nice, but history had proven that.., the dragon race had never treated the races that had joined them as humans. Those races that had joined them had to offer up boys and girls for them to eat.

    However, none of the old fellows present dared to say that they did not submit. This was because there was only one result for disobeying the dragon race ¡ª extermination!

    The cruelty of the dragon race was still fresh in these old fellows¡¯minds. They had lived under that shadow during their childhood. One had to know that at that time, the third generation Sage Emperor of the dragon race was still in power, the dragon race had already begun to decline, but they had never treated the other races as human beings. Now that the dragon race hade back, they must have umted even more power. Would the other races still have a chance to survive?

    ¡°Sage lord, the ginseng water ape race is willing to pledge allegiance to the Dragon Race and follow the sage Lord to the death!¡±At that moment, Chao Heyuan, the grand elder of the ginseng water ape race, suddenly said.

    In fact, Chao Heyuan was not willing to join the dragon race so rashly. After all, he was well aware of the cruelty of the dragon race. However, the ginseng water apes were at a critical moment of life and death, if he did not take the initiative to amodate Jiang Fei, the entire ginseng water ape race would definitely be exterminated.

    It turned out that elder Wei had told Chao Foy everything that had happened through telepathy just now. Once Chao Foy heard that his grandson had caused such a huge disaster, he did not dare to take responsibility for it himself, therefore, he quickly told Chao Heyuan through mental telepathy.

    As a result, Chao Heyuan had no other choice. He had never expected such a useless junior to appear in his ginseng water ape n. He had practically forced the ginseng water ape n into a dead end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking that grandson. If we keep him alive, our n will be exterminated!¡±Chao Heyuan red at Chao ye fiercely. He hated Chao Yan to death in his heart. This guy was simply putting the troubles on the ground aside.., if he wanted to mess with the heavens, he would have directly dragged the ginseng water apes into this mess.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Chao ye sighed. What else could he say at this time? The old ancestor was already angry. Moreover, Chao Yan¡¯s trouble this time was indeed unforgivable. Even if he wanted to save him, he could not.

    ¡°Good! From now on, the ginseng water apes will be my green-eyed White Dragon n¡¯s retainers!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±Chao Heyuan quickly kowtowed to express his gratitude. At this time, as long as Jiang Fei did not implicate the entire ginseng water ape n because of Chao Yan¡¯s incident, he would ept any conditions.

    ¡°My Lord...¡±just as Chao Heyuan was expressing his gratitude, Tu Mang, who was standing beside him, suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°HMM? What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It was they who upied the ck demon pool and enved our nine-headed Python n.¡±Although Tu Mang had been driven out of the n, he was still a nine-headed Python after all. Although he was very resentful towards his own n, however, he could not bear to see others enving their own kind, especially the old monkey who was kneeling beside Chao Heyuan. Butcher Mang gnashed his teeth in hatred because Xiang Ling, who was his childhood friend, had married Chao Foy as a concubine.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He really did not expect the nine-headed Python race to be in such a dire state.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Chao Heyuan felt his vision go ck. The incident with Chao Yan had already frightened him. However, one of Jiang Fei¡¯s trusted aides was actually a nine-headed python. This was even worse, although he had been in seclusion for a long time, he knew how his nsmen oppressed the nine-headed Python n. Therefore, if Jiang Fei stood up for his trusted aide, the water ape n would not be able to escape the fate of eternal damnation.

 Chapter 2079

    Chapter 2079: Chapter 2075, ruthless characters

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sage Lord, we are willing to return thend of the nine-headed giant Python n, withdraw from the ck demon pool, andpensate the nine-headed giant Python n for all their losses!¡±Said Chao Heyuan before Jiang Fei could say anything.

    Chao Heyuan¡¯s words could be said to be giving away the business of the Water Ape n for more than ten years. However, there was no other way. If Chao Heyuan did not take the initiative to give up thend, once Jiang Fei opened his mouth.., then, the ginseng water apes would not only lose their financialnd. It would be another matter whether their race could survive or not.

    Therefore, Chao Heyuan could be considered a ruthless person. He knew that if he made a decision, it would lead to chaos. Therefore, without waiting for Jiang Fei to open his mouth, he took the initiative to give up this huge benefit in exchange for the lives of the ginseng water apes.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and looked at butcher Mang who was behind him.

    ¡°I...¡±Butcher Mang did not want to let the water apes off so easily. After all, the benefits that they spat out were all taken away from the nine-headed giant python, however, butcher Mang also did not want to leave a greedy impression in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. After all, he had already joined Jiang Fei¡¯s side. If his boss left a bad impression on him, it would be very bad for his future.

    ¡°I will listen to your orders!¡±After thinking for a moment, butcher Mang left the decision to Jiang Fei. However, he was a little unwilling to ept it, therefore, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°However, they have taken over the women of our nine-headed giant Python n. They have to stay!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Chao Heyuan again. Actually, to Jiang Fei, it was not a big deal to deal with the ginseng water ape or support butcher Mang as long as they felt that it was okay, after all, Jiang Fei did not have any deep hatred towards the ginseng water ape n. Moreover, he was not that close to Python. Although he had taken him in, it was not to the extent that he could satisfy all of his requirements.

    ¡°The sage Lord has instructed. We will do as he says!¡±Chao Heyuan nodded. He could give up so many benefits. As for the nine-headed Python n¡¯s women, they were nothing to him.

    ¡°Since you all have no objections, let¡¯s do it this way.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you for your decision, my Lord!¡±Butcher Mang was very happy. Although he did not punish the ginseng water ape race harshly, he had taken back thend and wealth of his race. He had helped the women of his race regain their freedom, he had be the savior of the nine-headed Python race. When he returned to his race, he would definitely be glorious.

    In addition, Python yer was currently Jiang Fei, the Dragon Sage¡¯s follower. When he returned to the nine-headed Python n, his position would no longer be that of the traitor who had been expelled from the n, instead, he would be the nine-headed Python n¡¯s greatest backer.

    Therefore, when he thought of this, Python yer¡¯s heart was filled with longing for his return home. Moreover, he had another thought in his heart.

    ¡°You guys can take this kid back as well.¡±After Jiang Fei finished dealing with Python yer, he saw Chao Yan still trembling by the side.

    Actually, Jiang Fei was not very angry with Chao Yan. Although this kid was very good-for-nothing and spoke very arrogantly, what kind of status did Jiang Fei have now? Would he be angry with such a person?

    Therefore, since the leader of the Water Ape n was here, he would just let them take him back and teach him a lesson. Jiang Fei had no intention of killing such an insignificant person.

    ¡°Sage Lord, don¡¯t worry. I will teach such an unfilial son a lesson!¡±Chao Heyuan nced at Chao ye beside him.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Chao ye sighed. However, he had no choice because he knew that his ancestor had already made up his mind. Therefore, Chao ye could only point at Chao Yan and say, ¡°Evil creature, hurry up and get over here!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±Chao Yan answered. When his grandfather called him, he thought he was saved. After all, his grandfather had always doted on him since he was a child, so when he heard Chao Ye calling him, he ran over happily.

    ¡°Sigh! Young master, I¡¯m sorry...¡±Chao Yan ran to Chao Ye¡¯s side in a daze, but elder Wei behind him was no fool. How could he not know what kind of ending Chao Yan was about to face?

    However, elder Wei¡¯s sigh was not for the spoiled young master, but for himself. He knew very well how much Chao Ye loved his grandson. Today, Chao Yan was going to be executed. How could his bodyguard get away with it? After all, Chao Yan had caused such a huge disaster right under his nose.

    ¡°Hey, n leader, ancestor, it¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of the young master. I¡¯ll Take My Own Life!¡±With that, elder Wei mmed his palm on the top of his head, shattering his body and his true spirit.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Elder Wei¡¯s suicide sent Chao Yan into a panic, but he clearly had not realized what he was about to face.

    ¡°Child! It¡¯s grandpa who let you down. It¡¯s me who indulged you too much...¡±Chao ye looked at Chao Yan with tears streaming down his face.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll be good from now on...¡±seeing the n leader¡¯s Grandpa Crying, Chao Yan felt rather sad.

    ¡°From now on... Hehe, it would be great if there was a future...¡±at this moment, Chao Foy¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. However, he could only harden his heart and say to Chao Yan, ¡°Good grandson, close your eyes!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Although Chao Yan did not understand his grandpa¡¯s words, he still closed his eyes obediently.

    ¡°Bang!¡±As Chao Foy¡¯s palm rose and fell, Chao Yan¡¯s brain was smashed into pieces. His corpse fell to the ground and died along with his true spirit.

    ¡°Sage Lord, the sinner of our race has been executed!¡±Chao Heyuan kneeled in front of Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. To be honest, he did not like Chao Heyuan because he was too ruthless. Not only was he ruthless to others, but he was also ruthless to himself. Not only did Jiang Fei not like this kind of person, but he was also very wary of him.

    However, things had alreadye to this point. He had already killed his direct descendant¡¯s grandson. It was not good for Jiang Fei to pursue any further.

    ¡°Alright, you can all leave now.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Previously, he had only released his draconic aura to intimidate Chao Yan. He did not expect the matter to blow up, therefore, Jiang Fei took this opportunity to spread the news of the return of the Dragon Race. As for the punishment of the ginseng water ape race, it was just a trivial matter.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The Big Bosses of the beast race felt as if they had been granted amnesty, after all, the Dragon Race¡¯s cruelty was still fresh in their minds. Therefore, when they saw that Jiang Fei did not really kill anyone this time, they quickly thanked him and ran away. They did not want to change their minds for the sage Lordter.

    ¡°Master, what are your ns next?¡±After the people had left, butcher Mang asked.

    ¡°Me? I want to go to the town star,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master, can I take a day of your time?¡±Butcher Mang asked tentatively.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked. As the time difference between the world of the five directions and the outside world was 12 times, he was not in a hurry to go to the town star.

    ¡°I want to go back to the ck demon pool to take a look,¡±said butcher Mang. He had been through a lot. There was a saying that if one did not return to one¡¯s hometown, it would be like walking in the night. How could he not want to go back and show off?

 Chapter 2080

    Chapter 2080: Chapter 2076: Return to the ck demon pool

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Return to the ck Demon Pool?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. However, he instantly understood what butcher Mang was thinking.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±After understanding butcher Mang¡¯s thoughts, Jiang Fei nodded in agreement. This was because he also wanted to go to the nine-headed Python n to take a look, when he went thereter, he could also tell Mo Lishang about the situation of the nine-headed Python n. After all,pared to butcher Mang, Mo Lishang was the one who was most concerned about the nine-headed Python n.

    Although the ck demon pool was also above the age star, it was not close to the ce because it was near the remote age mark. Moreover, with the Python yer as a burden, Jiang Fei could not run at full speed, therefore, it took them five to six hours to reach the ck demon pool.

    The current ck demon pool was no longer as quiet and solemn as it was when Jiang Fei came. Now, what appeared in front of Jiang Fei was a chaotic scene. There were women and children crying everywhere, asionally, he could hear men shouting and urging him.

    ¡°Hurry Up! Hurry Up!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and pack up. Bring only the necessities. give up all those belongings!¡±

    ¡°Mom... I Want Mom...¡±

    ¡°Your mom is from the nine-headed Python tribe. She can¡¯te with us.¡±

    ¡°Please, take me with you. Don¡¯t let me leave the child.¡±

    ¡°I want to take you with me too. However, the tribe leader has given the order. You must stay. This is all of our family¡¯s property. I only brought some food. The rest is for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The patriarch said that we must leave today and that we can¡¯t take any of the nine-headed giant Python tribe¡¯s nts. He said that the nine-headed giant Python tribe is now prosperous and we can¡¯t afford to offend them. We must get lost immediately...¡±

    ..

    ¡°That¡¯s great! hahahaha, you finally got rid of the hateful guy!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s so capable to actually scare the ginseng water apes into fleeing.¡±

    ¡°Do you think n leader Mo Li Shang has returned?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps! Only n leader Mo Li Shang has the strength to do so!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! With n leader Mo Li Shang back, our nine-headed Python n will be able to revive!¡±

    ..

    Unlike the ginseng water apes who were in a hurry and fearful state, the majority of the nine-headed Python n were ted. Only a few people appeared to be so helpless. Most of them were women from the nine-headed Python n, furthermore, they were all pretty women. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been chosen by the nine-headed Python tribe.

    After all, it had been more than ten years since these women had married the nine-headed Python tribe and given birth to children. Some of them even got along well with their men and had a good rtionship with them. However, due to orders.., they had no choice but to part with their husbands and children.

    Of course, other than these unlucky women, there were also some people who appeared to be panicking. They were the cowards of the nine-headed Python tribe. Because they had pledged allegiance to the nine-headed Python tribe, they had be theckeys of the nine-headed Python tribe, they had been acting arrogantly in the nine-headed Python n all day long. In fact, their persecution of theirpatriots was even more brutal than the ginseng water ape n¡¯s.

    Today, the ginseng water ape had been chased away. Theseckeys who had lost their backers were all terrified. At this moment, they wanted to leave with the ginseng water ape, but the other party did not dare to take them in, nor did they want to. However, if they stayed.., these people did not need to look like they knew that they would definitely be torn to pieces by the enraged nsmen.

    Looking at the mess before him, Jiang Fei sighed. He had never expected that the once prosperous nine-headed Python n would be reduced to such a state after Mo Lishang had only left for more than ten years.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±At that moment, Chao Foil, who was in charge of the evacuation, saw Jiang Fei and quickly came up to pay his respects.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±Although they did not know what was going on, when the n leader knelt down, the other water apes also knelt down.

    ¡°All of you, get up.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±Chao foil bowed and stood in front of Jiang Fei. He did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to apany me. Do what you need to do.¡±When Jiang Fei saw Chao foil¡¯s nervous look, he waved his hand, indicating that he did not need to care about him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Chao Foy felt as if he had been pardoned. Even his ancestor was prostrating on the ground in front of the Dragon Sage. Although he was the leader of the ginseng water apes, he was still terrified when he faced Jiang Fei.

    ..

    ¡°DAMN! Who Is That Guy?¡±

    ¡°So arrogant? Those ginseng water apes actually look like grandsons when they see him!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that this person looks familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before!¡±

    ¡°The kid behind him looks very familiar too!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! I remember now. That Kid¡¯s name is Jiang Fei. He came here before. It was because of him that n leader Mo Li Shang removed his reverse scale to atone for his sins.¡±

    ¡°What? ! I¡¯ll fight him to the death!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Don¡¯t you see how scared those water apes are of him? I reckon that these water apes are rted to him when they scram. Moreover, even n leader Mo Li Shang was not his match back then. With just you? Don¡¯t bring disaster to the n!¡±

    ..

    After seeing the water apes kneeling before Jiang Fei, the nine-headed pythons began to discuss among themselves. Although these fellows did not know that Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, they still remembered the incident when he had barged into the ck demon pool.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember too. The Kid behind him is a bastard!¡±

    As Butcher Mang was an orphan, he was always bullied by children of the same age. No one called him by his real name. Everyone called him a bastard. This was also the reason why heter changed his name to butcher Mang.

    ¡°It¡¯s him? !¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Hearing what you said, it does look like him!¡±

    ¡°It really is that little bastard. It seems that this kid has hooked up with someone!¡±

    ¡°D * MN! could the kid that the ginseng water ape mentioned be him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible! Those ginseng water apes said that a nine-headed python has hooked up with someone, so they have to get lost.¡±

    ¡°F * ck! If that little bastard gains power, wouldn¡¯t we be in deep trouble?¡±

    These people who had once bullied Python butcher were panicking. Although they could not remember the details of how they had bullied Python butcher, they knew that as the victim, Python Butcher would not forget all of this, now that he had gained power, would they still be okay?

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord. We haveete to wee you. Please forgive us!¡±At this moment, arge group of nine-headed pythons came forward. They had also heard of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, so they quickly came over to thank him.

    ¡°Everyone, please get up,¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the old men in front of him. Jiang Fei had never liked the elders of the nine-headed pythons since the beginning because in Jiang Fei¡¯s impression.., back then, these elders could do nothing but drag down Mo Li Shang.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage!¡±The elders of the nine-headed Python n scrambled to their feet and saw butcher Python behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah Cheng! Are You Ah Cheng? We¡¯ve been looking for you all these years!¡±said the great elder sincerely, if Jiang Fei had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that this was the old man who had insisted on breaking up butcher Python and Xiang Ling. He had even wanted to execute butcher Python.

 Chapter 2081

    Chapter 2081: Chapter 2077 didn¡¯t follow the rules

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been looking for me for a long time? You¡¯ve been chasing me for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±The Python said coldly, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t returned to the ck demon pool in the past ten years. However, at that time, not only did he not feel the warmth of his nsmen, he had almost died here.

    Speaking of which, the Python had indeed had a tough time in the past ten years. When he had left the ck demon pool, he hadn¡¯t fully matured and his strength wasn¡¯t very strong. In this five-sided world where the strong preyed on the weak.., he would definitely not be doing well on his own.

    No matter what, the nine-headed Python was still considered a ferocious beast. It was impossible for Python yer to enter the human society. Moreover, it was impossible for him to blend in with the other ferocious beast races, this was because the ostracism between different ferocious beast races was quite obvious.

    Therefore, Python yer could be said to have been drifting around in the past. It wasmon for him to be hunted down because of various conflicts. Later on, he really could not survive anymore. At that time, not only was he hungry, but he was also covered in wounds.

    Therefore, butcher Mang had no choice but to return to the ck demon pool. However, at that time, everyone, including the Great Elder, viewed butcher Mang as a traitor. It was because he had lured Jiang Fei over that caused the nine-headed Python n to fall into such dire straits.

    Therefore, not only did butcher Mang not receive any help in the ck demon pool, he was even despised by everyone. He was even besieged. He was lucky to be able to escape in the end, otherwise, Tu Mang might have died in the ck devil pool back then.

    With this kind of experience, how could tu mang easily let go of the past when he saw the first elder¡¯s face full of Joy?

    ¡°Child, there might be some misunderstanding between us, but no matter what, we have the same bloodline in our bodies. We are all nine-headed pythons. We are all one family!¡±The first Elder¡¯s face was full of a kind smile, he knew very well that the current butcher Python waspletely different from the kid from before. This kid now had the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. This was the thickest and thickest leg in the entire five directions, therefore, the entire nine-headed Python race had to build a good rtionship with him. Even if they, the old fellows, had to throw away their old faces, they would not hesitate to do so.

    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±Butcher Pythonughed coldly and did not say anything more. After all, he still wanted to return to his own n. Therefore, he could notpletely fall out with these elders.

    Although Butcher Mang was now Jiang Fei¡¯s man, and the elders of the nine-headed Python n had to curry favor with him, butcher Mang had been wandering outside for so long. He was much more mature than before, he knew that he could use Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation to humiliate these elders. He could even kill one or two of them. However, that would make the elders hate him and ostracize him, he would never be able to assimte into the nine-headed Python n.

    This was something that butcher Mang did not want to see. This time, he had another reason for returning. For this reason, he did not want to cause trouble for the elders. He also did not want to cause trouble for those who had once bullied him.

    Just as butcher Mang was meeting with the elders and Jiang Fei was watching the show, the ginseng water ape n had almost finished cleaning up.

    ¡°Sage Lord, we have finished cleaning up. Can We Leave Now?¡±Asked Chao foil as he came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°HMM, where do you guys n to go?¡±Jiang Fei asked casually. Actually, he did not care about that.

    ¡°We n to return to the Myriad Beast Mountain.¡±Chao foil did not dare to hide anything. Back then, they had taken the opportunity to enter the ck demon pool. Now that they could not stay here, they could only return to where they came from.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s good too. I n to visit the myriad beasts mountain in a while,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°When the sage Lord arrives at the Myriad Beasts Mountain, we will definitely be ready to wee him!¡±Chao foil said quickly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Sage Lord, we will be taking our leave then.¡±Chao foil was eager to leave as soon as possible. His favorite grandson had died because of Jiang Fei. Therefore, he really did not want to see Jiang Fei for another second.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s approval, the ginseng water apes began to leave one after another. They were divided into families. They all brought their families, their young and old, as well as some of their personal belongings. As for the precious items.., all of them were left to the nine-headed Python n.

    However, at that moment, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.

    ¡°Xiangling!¡±Butcher Mang blurted out. He had called this name countless times in his heart. If it was not for this name supporting him from the depths of his heart, he would not have been able to endure until today.

    Jiang Fei turned his head to look. A young woman was quietly walking past the cheering nine-headed giant Python tribe members with her head lowered. She was following a family of ginseng water apes from afar as she quietly walked forward.

    ¡°...¡±the woman did not raise her head or respond to Python butcher. She just walked forward silently.

    ¡°Stop!¡±Python butcher leaped forward and blocked the entrance of the ginseng water ape family.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Chao Foy quickly ran forward because it was his family that was blocked by Python butcher.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow the rules? Why did you take away the girls of our nine-headed Python tribe!¡±Python butcher questioned loudly.

    ¡°No? I gave them my own orders. They are not allowed to take away any of the nine-headed Python n¡¯s women.¡±Chao Foy looked puzzled. No one in the n dared to disobey his orders, let alone his family.

    ¡°Look!¡±The Python pointed at xiangling, who was following behind him from a distance.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Chao Foy was taken aback. He then turned around and walked up to a middle-aged ginseng water ape.

    ¡°Smack!¡±Chao Foy pped the ape across the face, then said angrily, ¡°You bastard, how Dare You Disobey My Orders?¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±The middle-aged ginseng water ape fell to its knees in front of Chao Foy, then it said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Dad, I told her, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. What can I do if she insists on following me? Do you think I can hit her?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Chao Foy was also in a difficult position. He knew Xiang Ling. She was one of his second son¡¯s concubines. To his family, Xiang Ling¡¯s status was not important at all. It was not a big deal to abandon her, however, now that she insisted on following him, it was difficult for Chao Foy. After all, the nine-headed Python n had found a backer. They could not use force anymore. If that woman insisted on following them, there was nothing they could do.

    ¡°Sage Lord, look...¡±Chao Foo, who was at a loss, could only look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Xiangling, did they threaten you?¡±Without waiting for Jiang Fei to speak, butcher Mang walked up to Xiangling in a few steps.

    ¡°...¡±xiangling lowered her head and did not say anything.

    ¡°Master, they must have threatened xiangling!¡±Butcher Mang saw that Xiangling was ignoring him, so heined to Jiang Fei angrily. In his opinion, this must have been caused by Chao Foo and the others.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei snorted softly. However, Chao Foy was scared out of his wits. He knew that if he did not handle this matter properly, he would be in big trouble.

 Chapter 2082

    Chapter 2082: Chapter 2078 was a parting of the ways

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing his father in a difficult position, Chao Foy¡¯s second son crawled to his knees and came to xiangling.

    ¡°Xiangling, I know I¡¯ve let you down over the years. Now that you¡¯re free, you can stay here and never follow me again,¡±Chao Foy¡¯s second son said to xiangling.

    ¡°Now That I¡¯m married to you, I¡¯m part of your family. Now that you¡¯re leaving, I naturally have to follow you,¡±xiangling said expressionlessly.

    ¡°But I really can¡¯t take you with me.¡±Chao foil¡¯s second son was on the verge of tears. If xiangling insisted on going with him now, their family would be in big trouble.

    ¡°...¡±xiangling remained silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, okay? I know I haven¡¯t been good to you all these years. It was my fault. Now, please let our family go...¡±chao foil¡¯s second son pleaded.

    ¡°...¡±xiangling remained silent.

    ¡°Well...¡±at that moment, Chao Foy¡¯s second son found himself in a difficult position. He had indeed not been very good to xiangling all these years, because his marriage to her was a political marriage, the water apes just wanted an excuse to take over the ck Devil Pond. That was why he had no feelings for xiangling as a concubine. Although he did not go so far as to beat or scold her, she was merely a tool to vent his desires, there was nothing romantic about her.

    But now, the second son was afraid. If xiangling insisted on following him because she wanted revenge, he and his family would be in deep trouble.

    ¡°Xiangling, I know you hate me...¡±having said that, the second son steeled his heart and continued, ¡°In order to make you forgive me, I will die right in front of you. Please stop making things difficult for my family!¡±

    With that, the second son raised his right hand and poured his spiritual essence into it, ready to p his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±Xiangling finally spoke.

    ¡°Please, let us go. I¡¯ve let you down. If you want, you can take my life at any time.¡±The second son began to y the emotional card, hoping that xiangling would soften her heart.

    ¡°You guys can go...¡±xiangling said quietly. There was no expression on her face. No one knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±Chao Foy¡¯s second son kowtowed three times to xiangling before he stood up and left.

    ¡°Sage Lord, can we leave now?¡±Chao Foy looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since xiangling had also stayed, he naturally had no reason to stop her. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not want to interfere in such matters.

    After obtaining Jiang Fei¡¯s approval, Chao Foy took the ginseng water apes and left as if they were flying. He was afraid that something would happen again.

    Xiang Ling looked at her man¡¯s back as he left. There was neither joy nor sorrow on her face. However, there was a trace of tears at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Xiang Ling, I finally see you again.¡±Butcher Mang came to Xiang Ling¡¯s side and held her hand.

    ¡°...¡±Xiangling didn¡¯t say anything, but she subconsciously pulled her hand back.

    ¡°Xiangling?¡±Butcher Mang was stunned. They were so close back then, but now, he clearly felt a gap between them.

    ¡°Big Brother...¡±after a long time, xiangling opened her mouth with difficulty, as if calling him big brother had used up all her strength. But even so, calling him big brother seemed so awkward.

    ¡°Xiangling!¡±Hearing this long-lost big brother, Tu Mang¡¯s heart was rekindled with Hope.

    ¡°Big Brother... it¡¯s impossible for us...¡±xiangling¡¯s tears fell. The memories of her childhood were still vivid in her mind, as if it was just yesterday, but now things had changed.

    ¡°No! Xiangling, I don¡¯t mind your past. I will take care of you!¡±Tu Mang held Xiangling¡¯s hand again.

    ¡°Brother, please have some self-respect. I¡¯m already married...¡±xiangling pulled her hand back forcefully.

    ¡°But...¡±Tu Mang looked at Xiangling in a daze.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me anymore, but I won¡¯t be with anyone else either. Brother, forget about me. There are many girls who are better than me. You will always meet the one who belongs to you...¡±xiangling turned around after saying that, as she walked out of the ck Devil Pool, two streams of hot tears flowed down her cheeks. However, the girls did not wipe them away. They just let them slide across their cheeks and drip down.

    ¡°Xiangling! Where are you going?¡±The Python butcher shouted.

    ¡°To a ce where no one knows who I am...¡±xiangling replied in her heart. This was because she knew that there was no ce for her to stay in the nine-headed Python n. Although brother Ah Cheng had returned.., she also believed that brother Ah Cheng would treat her the same as before. However, xiangling knew that brother Ah Cheng¡¯s identity was different from before. Her existence would only drag him down. Moreover, she was once the daughter-inw of the chief of the Ginseng Water Ape n.., if she continued to stay in the nine-headed Python n, she would definitely be criticized by others. Even if brother Ah Cheng protected her, it was inevitable that others would gossip about her and make her parents look bad.

    Therefore, the best way was for her to leave. Only if she disappeared into the nine-headed Python n would brother Acheng not be tied down and be free to do whatever he wanted. Only if she left.., only then would her parents not be criticized by others. Moreover, she also believed that brother Acheng would take good care of her parents¡¯lives.

    Looking at Xiang Ling¡¯s receding figure, Tu Mang¡¯s emotions were veryplicated. If they were still that unworldly couple in the past, Tu Mang would definitely chase after them without hesitation. But now.., he was no longer the same person as he was in the past, and she was no longer the same person as she was in the past.

    Therefore, butcher Mang just stood there, watching Xiang Ling leave with mixed feelings in his heart until shepletely disappeared.

    When Jiang Fei saw that the former couple did not manage to get together in the end, he could not help but feel a little sad. However, this kind of thing had nothing to do with him, so he just wanted to be a spectator.

    ¡°Alright, you can stay here and deal with your own matters first. When you are done,e to the Valiant Martial Hall of the town star and look for me,¡±Jiang Fei said to butcher Mang.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Butcher Mang bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I will stay in town star for about two months. If you arete, it means that our fates havee to an end.¡±Jiang Fei gave butcher Mang a deadline. After all, his time in the five directions world was limited, although the time difference between the five directions and the outside world was 12 times, the shuttle had only arrived in Pisernes for more than a week. Therefore, he would not stay in the town star for too long.

    ¡°Master, I will be there as soon as possible!¡±Butcher Python promised.

    After leaving the ck demon pool, Jiang Fei went straight to the teleportation portal. Then, he left the year star through the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±With a sh of light, Jiang Fei returned to the old star that he had not seen for more than ten years.

    ¡°Bingyuan, are you there?¡±The first thing Jiang Fei did when he arrived at the old star was to contact Lu Bingyuan.

    ¡°My Lord, is that you? You¡¯re back?¡±A momentter, Lu Bingyuan answered the call. His voice sounded extremely excited.

    Lu Bingyuan had not been having an easy time during this period of time. Although the three major families and the moon goddess sect had treated him warmly, Jiang Fei had left without any news for more than ten years, lu Bingyuan had also been under pressure from the three major families and the Moon goddess sect. After all, Jiang Fei had taken away their most elite disciple for so many years. There was no news at all. Lu Bingyuan was also anxious.

 Chapter 2083

    Chapter 2083: Chapter 2079 gathered the three forces

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Master, where are you? I¡¯ming to pick you up right now,¡±Lu Bingyuan asked.

    ¡°I just arrived at the town star. I¡¯m at the teleportation formation now,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master, Please Wait a moment. I¡¯m not far from you. I¡¯ll be there soon,¡±Lu Bingyuan said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei replied and then cut off themunication.

    After about half an hour, Lu Bingyuan arrived in front of Jiang Fei on his sword.

    ¡°Greetings, sir!¡±Lu Bingyuan came before Jiang Fei and bowed.

    ¡°Hehe, no need to be so polite. How have you been all these years?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hehe, thanks to you, sir. I have been living much better than before,¡±Lu Bingyuanughed. He was notplimenting Jiang Fei, but the truth.

    In the past, when Lu Bingyuan was on Taibai, he was just a small deacon of a small sect. Although his status was not low, it was not something that could be put on the table. But now.., he went to ces like the four great families or the moon goddess sect. Those who came and went were all true immortal level powerhouses or the leaders of powerful sects. This was something that Lu Bingyuan did not even dare to think about in the past.

    Moreover, Lu Bingyuan knew very well in his heart who had given him everything that he had today. If it was not for Jiang Fei, with his status, he would never have been able to obtain the blood alchemy pill. Without the Blood Alchemy Pill, with his talent.., he would definitely not be able to reach the tribtion stage. Therefore, his strength could be said to be entirely thanks to Jiang Fei.

    As for his status, it was all thanks to Jiang Fei. After all, in the entire, it was not like the other fours. There were many masters here. It was not umon for a mere crossing cmity stage master to be here, with such strength, he was treated so politely by the four great families and the Moon Goddess sect. There was only one reason. They were doing it for Jiang Fei¡¯s sake.

    Therefore, Lu Bingyuan knew very well how he got what he had today. He was also very loyal to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s been so many years. They didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. After all, he had taken away the young elites of the three great families and the Moon Goddess sect. Moreover, he had not heard from them for more than ten years. If it were him.., he would be anxious too.

    ¡°There is pressure, but they did not make things too difficult for me.¡±Lu Bingyuan smiled. Although the families often came to him to ask about the situation, their tone and attitude were very polite, however, Lu Bingyuan had also cut off contact with Jiang Fei. Therefore, he did not know how the disciples of the families were doing.

    ¡°HMM! Leave this matter to me to exin to them.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Lu Bingyuan, ¡°Later, you will go and do something for me.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t hesitate to tell me!¡±Lu Bingyuan replied.

    ¡°Yes. Go and contact the Wang and Xiao families and the moon goddess sect. Tell them that I¡¯m back. I want to meet them,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! Sir, do you have any other instructions? I¡¯ll do it togetherter,¡±Lu Bingyuan asked.

    ¡°After you meet the Wang and Xiao families and the moon goddess sect, tell them that I¡¯ll wait for them at the Sacred Wuji Mountain. Then, go and find the Xie family members. If possible, gather them together,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Alright! I will do it right away!¡±Lu Bingyuan nodded and turned around to ride his sword and left.

    After Lu Bingyuan left, Jiang Fei did not stay any longer. He stepped on the inherited Shadow Sword and flew straight towards the sacred Wuji Mountain.

    After receiving the order, Lu Bingyuan went straight to his first stop, the Xiao family. He wanted to pass on Jiang Fei¡¯s words to them. At the same time, Lu Bingyuan had also guessed something from Jiang Fei¡¯s words, this time, Jiang Fei did not let the Yuan family know. This meant that Jiang Fei had given up on the family.

    Jiang Fei went on a sightseeing trip. It took him three days to arrive at Sacred Wuji Mountain. As it was not the time for the immortal feast, Sacred Wuji Mountain seemed a little deserted.

    On the second day after Jiang Fei arrived at Sacred Wuji Mountain, the Xiao family arrived first.

    ¡°Old Master, why are you here in person?¡±Jiang Fei saw that the Xiao family was personally led by Xiao Tingxu.

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Jiang, it has been more than ten years since west met. How are you?¡±Xiao Tingxu greeted him.

    ¡°Thanks to you, young man, everything is fine.¡±Jiang Fei was still very polite to these older people.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, is my daughter okay?¡±Xiao Changyun looked around but did not find any trace of Xiao Yuhan, so he asked.

    ¡°Master Xiao, there¡¯s no need to look. Yuhan did note back with me,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Xiao Changyun nodded. Although his daughter did note back this time, from Jiang Fei¡¯s tone, he knew that his daughter was safe and sound.

    ¡°This time, I came back at thest minute, so I did not have the time to bring them back to visit their families,¡±Jiang Fei exined slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. They¡¯re young people after all. There¡¯s nothing wrong with spending more time training!¡±Xiao Tingxu waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±Since the old man had said so, Xiao Changyun naturally could not say anything else.

    ¡°About those disciples, let¡¯s talk about it together when everyone is here,¡±Jiang Fei saw that Xiao Changyun still wanted to ask more questions, so he spoke first.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The two members of the Xiao family nodded. They knew that the other families would arrive soon. It would be too troublesome if Jiang Fei had to exin everything to them every time.

    After Jiang Fei and the others chatted for a long time, the other families arrived one after another. The person from the Wang family was Wang Shifang, while the leader of the Moon Goddess sect was Yue wuhen.

    ¡°Alright! Everyone Is Here! Let¡¯s get down to business!¡±When Jiang Fei saw that the people from the Wang family, Xiao family, and the Moon Goddess sect were all here, he stood up and said.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±The people from the three families looked at each other. Back then, Jiang Fei had taken away the three families and the four forces of the Moon Goddess sect. Now, he had only gathered three families. There must be something wrong with the remaining Yuan family!

    ¡°Everyone, you are right. Something has happened to the Yuan family,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Something has happened?¡±Everyone was stunned. They did not know what Jiang Fei meant by something had happened.

    ¡°There are no living people in the Yuan family outside the five directions of heaven and earth,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°What? !¡±The people present were shocked again. Although they had thought that the Yuan family might have suffered heavy losses, they did not expect that the elites sent by the Yuan family had been wiped out.

    ¡°What about our children?¡±Wang Shifang asked.

    ¡°There were some losses. Two disciples were sacrificed,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Wang Shifang sighed. At the same time, she was relieved. After all, they were out training. It was not a big deal to lose one or two disciples. Moreover, judging from Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance, his daughter should be fine.

    ¡°The Xiao family and the Moon Goddess sect are simr. They both lost two or three disciples,¡±Jiang Fei said when he saw that the other two families were about to speak.

 Chapter 2084

    Chapter 2084: Chapter 2080 brother was not in jianghu, but jianghu still had the legend of brother

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Eh?¡±The three families present were confused. Since their losses were all within the eptable range, how could the Yuan family be wiped out?

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious why all the members of the Yuan family are dead, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! Mr. Jiang, please don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±Wang Shifang had a bad premonition.

    ¡°Because they betrayed us, they were surrounded and killed by my people and your three families. In the end, they were all killed!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? !¡±Although the people from the three families had already vaguely guessed this possibility, no one really thought about it.

    ¡°Moreover, the disciples that you lost were also killed by the Yuan family,¡±Jiang Fei added.

    ¡°This is too much!¡±Xiao Changyun said angrily as he swung his sleeves.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, can you exin in detail what happened?¡±Yue Wuheng asked slowly.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything, he said directly, ¡°I have enemies in the outside world. I have mentioned it to you before. Fifteen years ago, I brought your young disciples out of the world of the five directions and came to my territory. After that, my people warmly weed your disciples. When your people return, you can ask them about this.¡±

    ¡°However, the Yuan family seemed to think that I was easy to bully. They wanted to take my territory as their own. Naturally, I could not agree to that. However, since we were acquaintances, I did not make things difficult for them. I sent them out of my territory and lost contact with them.¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°However, when I was fighting with the enemy, the Yuan family had already surrendered to my enemy. Therefore, they ambushed your disciples and caused some losses. However, with the help of my men, the elite disciples that you sent out finally won and all of them were annihted.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±Yue wuhen nodded. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s words were short, he could roughly guess what had happened. Other than Jiang Fei¡¯s subjective opinion, the Yuan family members were not willing to be Jiang Fei¡¯s fighters, instead, they had submitted to others. Therefore, it was reasonable for them to fight against the disciples of the other three families.

    It wasmon for the disciples ofrge families to go out to gain experience. It wasmon for them to fight against each other. This wasmon in the world of the five directions. Generally speaking, this was considered as an individual act. It would not cause a war between families, however, Yue wuhen noticed another meaning in Jiang Fei¡¯s words and actions.

    ¡°This Yuan family is too outrageous. Since we have left the world of the five directions, we are fellow countrymen. How can we help outsiders fight against our own people?¡±Yue wuhen rolled his eyes and put on a righteous and indignant expression.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Wang Shifang stared at Yue Wuheng for two seconds and then looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Shifang, what do you think?¡±Xiao Changyun asked.

    ¡°I think...¡±Wang Shifang said as he pondered. He began to weigh the pros and cons in his heart. As the head of a family, what he had to consider was definitely not the morality and etiquette, but the interests of the family.

    ¡°Changyun, this Yuan family is too much of a bully. I think we should talk about this properly,¡±Xiao Tingxu said from the side.

    ¡°Grandfather, what do you mean?¡±Xiao Changyun was stunned. As the head of the Xiao family, he was usually the one who made the decisions in the family matters. Although Xiao Tingxu was his grandfather, he rarely meddled in government affairs, but today, the old man actually spoke.

    ¡°Fight!¡±Xiao Tingxu¡¯s eyes closed slightly, but his tone waspletely unquestionable.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Since the old man spoke, Xiao Changyun naturally did not dare to disobey.

    ¡°Our Wang family will also join!¡±At this moment, the cunning Wang Shifang also nodded and said.

    The situation was very clear. Jiang Fei was also punishing the Yuan family. Meanwhile, the Heart Moon sect had long wanted to expand their strength. However, they had always had no excuse. If they attacked other forces, it might cause a righteous group to retaliate, however, things were better now. Jiang Fei had provided them with the perfect excuse. The Yuan family had betrayed the world. This was no longer a fight between the good and evil. Instead, it was to eliminate the rebels. Therefore, it was justified for them to use force this time.

    The Xiao family practiced water-type martial arts while the Yuan family practiced fire-type martial arts. Water and fire were ipatible. The two families were already at loggerheads. One of Xiao Tingxu¡¯s sons had died at the hands of the Yuan family. Therefore, this was a rare opportunity, how could he not want to take revenge?

    On the other hand, the Wang family¡¯s thoughts were much simpler. Although they did not have any grudges with the Yuan family, everyone would push them down. If they were to stay out of it, they would only be estranged from the Xiao family and the moon goddess sect, moreover, those two forces were enough to destroy the weakest of the four families, the Yuan family. If the Wang family did not participate, they would not have a share in the spoils of war.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, what do you think?¡±Yue wuhen looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I am an outsider. I will not participate in the affairs of the five directions.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. His goal had been achieved. Since the three families were willing to contribute to the crusade against the Yuan family.., then, he would not share the spoils of war with them. After all, if he wanted the horses to run, he had to feed the horses.

    There was always a faint sense of unease in his heart. Jiang Fei knew that something big was about to happen. Therefore, he would not allow any problems to arise within his own faction. Even though the Yuan family was not a threat to him.., however, their young elites had all died at the hands of Jiang Fei and the other three factions. It was difficult to guarantee that they would not betray him at the critical moment. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to cut off any future trouble in advance just in case.

    The Xiao and Wang families and the Moon Goddess sect had formed an alliance. Jiang Fei did not have to worry about how they were going to attack the Yuan family. If the three forces joined forces, their strength couldpletely crush the Yuan family. Victory was only a matter of time.

    Therefore, after giving a few more instructions to these people, Jiang Fei left the sacred mountain of Wuji and headed to the Valiant Martial Hall. It had been a long time since hest came. It was time for him to go back and visit his two masters and the disciple of the Saintess.

    After traveling for a day, Jiang Fei arrived outside the Valiant Martial Hall. After activating his guardian token, two disciples on duty appeared from the teleportation door.

    ¡°HMM? ! May I know who you are?¡±The two disciples were stunned when they saw Jiang Fei. The Guardian token was real, but Jiang Fei and the others did not know him.

    After all, Jiang Fei had left the five directions world for more than ten years. Moreover, he had not been staying in the Valiant Martial Hall for long. Therefore, it was normal for many of the new disciples not to know him.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei introduced himself.

    ¡°Revered Jiang Fei!¡±The two disciples looked at each other. Although they did not know Jiang Fei, the legend of Jiang Fei had always been circting in the Valiant Martial Hall.

 Chapter 2085

    Chapter 2085: Chapter 2081: Return to the Valiant Martial Hall

    Trantor: 549690339

    After confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, the two disciples on duty quickly brought him into the Valiant Martial Hall. After that, the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s return spread like wildfire. The entire Valiant Martial Hall instantly became lively.

    ¡°Where is my disciple? Where is my disciple?¡±Su Tianhua was the first to rush over, he had always regarded Jiang Fei as his sessor. Unlike ordinary cultivators, Su Tianhua, who was proficient in the art of crafting, was more like a craftsman. Therefore, he ced more importance on the inheritance, over the past ten years, he had always missed his precious disciple.

    ¡°Alright! Isn¡¯t Little Fei Back? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face in front of those disciples?¡±GE Chunhong said from the side, however, his eyes were filled with excitement. It was obvious that he missed Jiang Fei very much.

    ¡°Master!¡±When Jiang Fei saw that the two masters had taken the initiative toe out to see him, he was extremely excited. He rushed to the front of the two masters, then, with a plop, he knelt down in front of the two masters and said, ¡°Masters, please ept my bow.¡±

    ¡°Quickly get up, quickly get up!¡±Su Tianhua helped Jiang Fei up.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s my fault for being unfilial. I¡¯ve been gone for so many years...¡±as Jiang Fei spoke, the corners of his eyes were filled with tears. Other than missing the two masters, Jiang Fei also thought of his parents.

    From the perspective of Jiang Fei¡¯s parents, his son had only left home for two to three years. However, from Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, it was different. There was a time difference of twelve times in the five directions, the time difference in the time house used for training was even thirty times. From Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, he had left his parents for decades.

    Jiang Fei was always busy. Danger was always pressing on his shoulders, so he did not have much time to think about his parents. However, at this moment, after seeing his two masters who had been separated for many years.., the longing that Jiang Fei could read in their eyes instantly ignited the feelings that were still buried in his heart.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei made up his mind. He had to bring his parents to Skoda star. In the past, because Jiang Fei was living a precarious life, he could not even guarantee his own safety. Therefore, he did not dare to bring his parents over, however, it was different now. Jiang Fei was now the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. Regardless of whether it was his strength or his influence, there were very few people in the entire universe who could be on par with him. Therefore, it was a matter of course for him to bring his parents over.

    On the other hand, after Jiang Fei chatted with his two masters for a while, he followed GE Chunhong back to his cave abode.

    ¡°Disciple, you have not been around all these years. Have you forgotten all the things that I have taught you?¡±Su Tianhua valued the inheritance of his craft very much. Therefore, the first thing he asked after he sat down was this.

    ¡°How could I? Second Master, you don¡¯t know. I have been refining a lot of magical artifacts over the years. Moreover, I have also collected a lot of precious materials!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Precious materials?¡±Su Tianhua raised his eyebrows. Jiang Fei¡¯s words had provoked the master craftsman.

    ¡°I want you to take a look at this.¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he took out the divinemp that he had obtained from Rivendell¡¯s Treasure Vault. Although the base of Lamu¡¯s residence had been crushed by Jiang Fei, the upper part of the oilmp was still there, when Jiang Fei put Lamu into the inheritance space, he also threw this thing in. Therefore, this thing became Lamu¡¯s temporary residence.

    ¡°What kind of broken thing is this...¡±su tianhua nced at it. In the eyes of a master cksmith like him, this oilmp was simply a toy for primary school students. He could not even be bothered to look at it.

    ¡°Hehe, second master, I¡¯m not showing you the finished product. This is just a material.¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Material? There¡¯s nothing strange about it!¡±Su Tianhua looked at it again, the material of this oilmp was quite ordinary. After all, Ram had once lived in the heart crystal. Although the oilmp outside was gorgeous, it was just some ordinary gold, silver, and jewelry. In Su Tianhua¡¯s eyes, these things were just like mud, they were no different from mud.

    ¡°Hehe, second master, take a good look!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and began to rub the oilmp.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Following a puff of blue smoke, ram was summoned out.

    ¡°Who is summoning...¡±ram was used to saying his opening words. However, he suddenly remembered that he was no longer the same as before. He had seen Jiang Fei¡¯s ferocity with his own eyes, so he quickly changed the topic, he smiled sheepishly at Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Hehe, master, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Huh? ! A True Immortal¡¯s primordial spirit? !¡±Su Tianhua was stunned, it was not easy to find such a thing. One had to know that those who could be true immortals used a lot of willpower. Even if they fought until their primordial spirits were shattered, it was impossible for them to be captured and used as weapon spirits.

    Only some evil sect martial arts techniques had methods to forcefully capture an expert¡¯s primordial spirit. However, those were extremely cruel and heartless moves. A righteous person like Su Tianhua would definitely not use them.

    But today, when Su Tianhua saw RAM, he immediately recognized that it was the primordial spirit of a true immortal, but it seemed that this guy didn¡¯t have any backbone at all, he actually became the tool spirit of such a broken thing so subserviently. This was really beyond Su Tianhua¡¯s understanding.

    In fact, this was also because Su Tianhua didn¡¯t know much about the outside universe. In the outside universe, cultivators mainly relied on their extraordinary talent, and they didn¡¯t need to go through tribtions to advance to the hermit level. Theycked this kind of experience.., naturally, they could not be as determined as the masters of the five directions. Therefore, even among the hermit-level masters who were equivalent to true immortals, there were quite a number of weaklings.

    ¡°How is it? Second Master, this is a treasure, right?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°If he is willing to cooperate, then it is really a treasure!¡±Su Tianhua nodded. Although there were people in the five directions who captured primordial spirits and refined them into artifact spirits, none of them cooperated. In the eyes of these masters.., freedom was far more important than life. Therefore, when they were refined into weapon spirits, most of their minds had been wiped out. Naturally, their power had been greatly reduced.

    ¡°My second master is going to give you a new home. Will you cooperate?¡±Jiang Fei nced at RAM.

    ¡°Cooperate! Cooperate! I will cooperate!¡±Ram quickly nodded, previously, when he was in Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space, because time had stopped, his energy had almost not been drained. However, when he came out now, Ram felt that his power was constantly weakening. If he did not quickly change to a new home.., with the nourishment of the heart crystal, he would disappear very soon. Therefore, in order to survive, what reason did he have to not cooperate?

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Su Tianhua sighed. Although this kind of true immortal primordial spirit was very rare, he really looked down on this kind of weakling who did not even want his freedom in order to survive.

 Chapter 2086

    Chapter 2086: Chapter 2082 bloodletting

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Second master, What do you think? I¡¯ll give this to you as a gift. Why Don¡¯t You Forge Something?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to Su Tianhua.

    ¡°HMM...¡±su tianhua pondered for a moment. He did not want to ept it, but this material was too rare. His hands were really itchy.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll forge a magical artifact for you!¡±Su Tianhua nodded in the end.

    ¡°Second master, what other materials do you need?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, why? Are you looking down on your second master? Do I need more materials?¡±Su Tianhua rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei, he was the chief cksmith of the Valiant Martial Hall. He could mobilize all the resources in the Valiant Martial Hall. What materials could he not get?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble second master,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    On the other side, Su Tianhua was busy turning on the oilmp. The Blue Fatty Lamu had already retreated into the oilmp. Anyway, he had no room to resist. Moreover, in order to survive, he did not intend to resist, therefore, he was very cooperative with Su Tianhua¡¯s actions.

    On the other side, Su Tianhua was busy preparing for the weaponsmithing. Jiang Fei started chatting with GE Chunhong.

    ¡°Little Fei, how have you been all these years outside?¡±Unlike su Tianhua who was most concerned about Jiang Fei¡¯s progress in crafting, GE Chunhong did not mention anything about training, because he had clearly sensed the powerful aura from Jiang Fei¡¯s body. This powerful aura had even surpassed him!

    ¡°Not bad. My Luck is not bad. I¡¯ve encountered a great opportunity!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°What opportunity? Can you tell me about it?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°Master, look at what you¡¯re saying. How could I hide it from you?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll keep you in suspense for now. I¡¯ll only tell you the results.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell me!¡±GE Chunhong smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m now the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Dragon Race? Which Dragon Race?¡±GE Chunhong was stunned. It was obvious that he did not react for a moment.

    After all, humans did not have to inherit the long-established fierce beast race. Moreover, because humans had a short lifespan, their memories of the dragon race were indeed not as deep as the fierce beasts.

    ¡°Green-eyed White Dragon!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°What! ?¡±GE Chunhong was so excited that he broke the armrest of the chair.

    ¡°Hey, Old Ge, what are you so excited about?¡±Su Tianhua, who was working hard, looked at GE Chunhong with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Little Fei, is what you said true? !¡±At this time, GE Chunhong was not in the mood to bother with Su Tianhua. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Fei as if he did not recognize him.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Ge Chunhong forced himself to calm down and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei gave a rough description of what had happened. He did not hide much from GE Chunhong. However, he did not mention some things in the outer universe.

    ¡°This... you actually became the dragon race¡¯s sage Lord...¡±up until now, GE Chunhong still could not believe what he had just heard. After all, it was a little too illusory.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed foolishly. Looking at his master¡¯s shocked gaze, he indeed felt a sense of satisfaction.

    ¡°Disciple,e over and take a look.¡±Su Tianhua was trying to let Jiang Fei choose the type of magical artifact, but he was interrupted by GE Chunhong.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Old Man, didn¡¯t you hear? Our disciple has be the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord!¡±GE Chunhong roared, due to his excitement, his voice was very loud. If it was not for the fact that his cave was rtively quiet, this matter would probably have spread out.

    ¡°What Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord? !¡±Su Tianhua was also at a loss. At this moment, his mind was focused on refining artifacts. He could not react at all.

    ¡°Dragon race, green-eyed White Dragon!¡±GE Chunhong shouted.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Su Tianhua immediately ran in front of Jiang Fei. Then, he held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Disciple, have you really be the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t you have the Dragon Race¡¯s Bloodline?¡±Su Tianhua asked.

    ¡°Hehe, this kid didn¡¯t have it at first, but he¡¯s really ruthless. He actually captured a dragon race noble and changed his blood!¡±GE Chunhong exined. After all, Jiang Fei had just said that.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Su Tianhua was overjoyed. Then, he pulled Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Come,e,e! Put some Dragon¡¯s blood on me. This is a treasure!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei never expected that his second master, who was obsessed with crafting, did not care about his identity as the Dragon Sage. Instead, he cared about the dragon¡¯s blood on his body..

    However, since Su Tianhua had brought it up, Jiang Fei naturally could not refute him. Therefore, he forced out a small ball of blood from his fingers and then gave it to Su Tianhua in a porcin bottle.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Dragon¡¯s blood. This is really a treasure!¡±After Su Tianhua said that, he looked at Jiang Fei. Clearly, this precious disciple of his had be his mobile blood bank. In the future, when he needed Dragon¡¯s blood for crafting, he would not have to worry about it anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. He will be able to react tomorrow.¡±GE Chunhong knew his junior brother too well. It was not that Su Tianhua had not heard about Jiang Fei bing a sage Lord, however, matters rted to crafting were too important to him. That was the first thing that came to his mind. When he was done, he would remember about the sage Lord and then be happy for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay...¡±Jiang Fei knew his second master very well, so he did not mind.

    Just as Jiang Fei and Ge Chunhong were chatting, the news of the Dragon Race¡¯s return and the sage Lord¡¯s arrival spread around the old star and the town star.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the four seasons, he did not keep it a secret. Moreover, he had specially announced it. Therefore, it was normal for the news to spread to the four seasons. On the other hand, the news about the four seasons was not caused by GE Chunhong¡¯s shout, it was because the ginseng water apes had returned to the mountain of beasts!

    Because of Jiang Fei, the ginseng water apes had been destroyed and abandoned the ck demon pool. After losing their new home, they could only choose to return to their old nest. Therefore, the group of people returned to the mountain of beasts, then, the news of the arrival of the Dragon Sage spread from the mountain of beasts.

    At first, the news was only spread among the ferocious beasts. However, it gradually became known to the human society. Soon, it spread to the entire world of the five directions from Sui Xing and Zhen Xing.

    The return of the Dragon n was not a small matter to the entire world of the five directions. Back then, the Dragon n had dominated the world. The entire world of the five directions had submitted to them. Now that the Dragon n had returned, would they be willing to cower in a corner?

    If the dragon race still wanted to rule the entire world of the five directions, then what should the other races do? Whether they were willing to submit or unite and resist, this had be the focus of debate among the various races.

    With the strength of the dragon race, it was actually not a big deal for the various races to submit to the dragon race. However, the cruelty of the dragon race had left a deep impression in the hearts of the various races. Before they had obtained their freedom.., they might be used to this kind of exploitation and oppression, but after experiencing tens of thousands of years of freedom, it would be a little too difficult for them to ept if they were to return to that dark era.

 Chapter 2087

    Chapter 2087: Chapter 2083, Hall master summon

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei stayed with his two masters for two to three days. During this period of time, Su Tianhua had been busy preparing for the crafting. He thought that a true immortal¡¯s primordial spirit was too rare, su Tianhua did not want to waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to start the crafting. Instead, he gathered all the good materials that he could possibly use.

    As GE Chunhong was not very proficient in crafting, he could not help Jiang Fei. He would only chat with Jiang Fei asionally. However, most of Jiang Fei¡¯s time was taken up by Su Tianhua because Su Tianhua nned to use this opportunity to.., he had given Jiang Fei all of his trump cards. Therefore, whenever he had the time, he would exin to Jiang Fei the experience that he had umted over the years in crafting.

    However, today, a valiant martial hall disciple came to Ge Chunhong¡¯s cave abode. His appearance had broken the silence.

    ¡°Yan Hui, why are you here?¡±GE Chunhong asked. Because this disciple named Yan Hui was the Hall Master¡¯s trusted aide, he must havee here with the hall master¡¯s order.

    ¡°In reply to chief worship¡¯s words, I am under the orders of the Hall master to invite you to the main hall to discuss an important matter,¡±Yan Hui replied.

    ¡°Did the hall master say what the matter is?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°The hall master did not say. However, I reckon that it has something to do with the appearance of the Dragon Race,¡±Yan Hui said.

    ¡°Is that so...¡±GE Chunhong nced at Jiang Fei who was helping Su Tianhua. Then, he said to Yan Hui, ¡°You go back first and tell the hall master that I will be there soon after I pack up.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Chief Consecrator!¡±Yan Hui bowed and left.

    After Yan Hui left, Ge Chunhong returned to his cave abode. Then, he shouted at Jiang Fei, who was selecting materials with su tianhua, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so busy. Come over and I¡¯ll talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re busy here? If there¡¯s anything, we can¡¯t talk about itter!¡±Before Jiang Fei could say anything, Su Tianhua was already displeased. He hated people disturbing his work the most.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t wait for this!¡±GE Chunhong shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, Disciple, you can go first.¡±Su Tianhua sighed. However, he knew that his senior brother would not interrupt him for no reason.

    ¡°Master, do you need something?¡±Jiang Fei ran to GE Chunhong.

    ¡°The hall master wants me to go over. It seems to be rted to the dragon race,¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°HMM! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, there were only so many people who knew that he was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. First of all, the dragon race would not spread the news. The Python yer and the nine-headed Python race would not dare to spread the news. As for the ginseng water ape race.., although they knew that Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, they did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s name. When Jiang Fei told them his name, only elder Wei and Chao Yan heard it. However, one of themmitted suicide and the other was killed, neither of them had the time to tell others Jiang Fei¡¯s name.

    Therefore, although the ginseng water ape n had spread the news about the appearance of the dragon race and the arrival of the Dragon Sage, no one knew that the Dragon Sage was Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s good too!¡±GE Chunhong nodded. He was one of the few people who knew Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you. What are you thinking? Do you really intend to lead the dragon race to dominate the entire world?¡±GE Chunhong looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked, to be honest, if Jiang Fei really intended to do that, GE Chunhong did not know what to do. He did not want the human race to be enved by the dragon race, nor did he want to be Jiang Fei¡¯s enemy, therefore, if Jiang Fei really intended to let the dragon race dominate the five directions of the world, he would be in a very difficult position.

    ¡°Master, you are overthinking it. Although I have changed the dragon¡¯s blood, I still consider myself a human,¡±Jiang Fei said with certainty.

    ¡°Then, what are you trying to do by making such a big fuss?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m trying to drag a group of ferocious beasts¡¯underlings into the outer universe to work for me!¡±Jiang Fei said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°I see...¡±GE Chunhong nodded. He had heard from Jiang Fei that the three major families and the moon goddess sect had been kidnapped by Jiang Fei. Now, he was targeting the ferocious beasts and the dragon race, this was not unexpected.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will not let the five directions return to the ancient Dark Ages,¡±Jiang Fei promised again.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let the temple master wait for us for too long,¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong with letting him wait...¡±Jiang Fei muttered. With his status as the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, it would not be too much to let the temple master wait for a while. Even if he had to take a bath, change his clothes, burn incense, and pray in advance, it would not be too much.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±GE Chunhong sighed. For a moment, he could not get used to Jiang Fei¡¯s new identity.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei and Ge Chunhong left the cave together to meet the Valiant Martial Hall Master. On the way, GE Chunhong was a little worried because he knew the Valiant Martial Hall Master¡¯s personality too well. This person was jealous of talents, moreover, he ced a special importance on the chair under his butt. If he were to malign Jiang Fei because of something, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    If it was in the past, GE Chunhong would be worried about Jiang Fei. After all, even he was not a match for the hall master. If the hall master insisted on dealing with Jiang Fei, he would not be able to stop him. However, it was different now. Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, although he had never disyed his power in front of GE Chunhong, GE Chunhong could roughly guess it. If the Martial Hero Hall master had any ill intentions towards Jiang Fei at this time, he would be the one to die.

    The two of them did not say anything throughout the journey. Soon, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the main hall. After a disciple informed them, Jiang Fei and GE Chunhong walked up to the main hall together.

    ¡°Eh? Honored Jiang Fei, you¡¯re back as well?¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master asked with a smile, actually, he had already known that Jiang Fei had returned. However, because he did not like Jiang Fei very much, he had pretended not to know. However, now that Jiang Fei had taken the initiative toe over, it would not be right if he did not greet him.

    ¡°Greetings, Pce Master.¡±Jiang Fei bowed slightly. He was only bowing to the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s pce master to give Ge Chunhong Face. Otherwise, with Jiang Fei¡¯s current status, the one who should be bowing would be the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Pce Master who was sitting on the high seat.

    ¡°Alright, take a seat.¡±The Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s pce master waved his hand. Naturally, GE Chunhong was the first to sit with his hands hanging down. As Jiang Fei was the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s newest consecrator, he could only sit at the end.

    After the two of them took their seats, the Valiant Martial Hall Master was ready to get down to business. Before they arrived, the other guardian and elders had already arrived.

    ¡°I believe everyone has already heard that the Dragon Race has appeared. With the arrival of the Dragon King, the five directions of Heaven and earth may be in chaos...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dragon Race has been dormant for tens of thousands of years. I did not expect them to appear again...¡±an elder with a higher status also sighed.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be in a hurry to sigh. Let¡¯s share our thoughts. How should our Valiant Martial Hall deal with this matter?¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master asked.

    ¡°Hall master, I think it¡¯s best for us to make preparations in advance and join forces with the four great ns and even the Thousand Beast Mountain to fight against the Dragon n together!¡±An elder who was of the warring faction said.

 Chapter 2088

    Chapter 2088: Chapter 2084: a short-term pain is better than a long-term pain

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hall Master, you must not act Rashly!¡±Another elder stood up and said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Hall master, the strength of the dragon race is not to be underestimated. Although they have been dormant for tens of thousands of years, they will definitely be more powerful this time. We must not sh with them!¡±The elder said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you want the people of the Valiant Martial Hall to kneel at the feet of others?¡±Another elder stood up. It was obvious that he was also from the warring faction.

    ¡°You... You Idiots, you are dragging the Valiant Martial Hall into a state of eternal damnation!¡±The elder from before was so angry that he was panting.

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t boost the morale of others and destroy the prestige of your own people. The Dragon n has been dormant for tens of thousands of years and has long lost contact with the outside world. Now that this world is ours, how can we allow the dragon n to get their hands on it?¡±The elder from the warring faction said.

    Obviously, among these elders, the battle sect was the majority. Except for the elder who was in charge of the logistics of the Valiant Martial Hall, almost everyone else was in charge of the battle.

    ¡°Honorable elders, what do you think?¡±Seeing that the battle sect was the majority of the elders, the Valiant Martial Hall master showed a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. Then, he turned his head to look at the honorable elders sitting here.

    ¡°I think we might as well wait and see. Let those ferocious beasts take the lead. When ites to their hatred towards the dragon race, they are much deeper than us humans,¡±said one of the temple masters.

    ¡°Yes, I also think that it¡¯s better to be more cautious. I have read some records. The Dragon Race¡¯s talent is far beyond that of us humans. Even the ancient mutants among the ferocious beasts would not be able to withstand a single blow from them...¡±said another temple master.

    ¡°Hall master, I think that we should first join forces with other human forces. It¡¯s best to be fully prepared. However, when we¡¯re fighting against the dragon race, there¡¯s no need for us to rush to the front line and be cannon fodder for others,¡±said one of the guardian beside Jiang Fei.

    Clearly,pared to the elders, these guardian were much more cautious. The reason for this was very simple. If they were to really fight, these guardian would have to rush to the front line.

    Being a consecrator in the hall of martial meritocrats was more like a soldier protecting his country. They were very powerful. When they were fighting against the outside world, they were all at the front line. As for those elders, they were more in charge of internal affairs and managing the operation of the Hall of martial meritocrats.

    Therefore, when it came to war, these people were the most radical. Because they did not need to rush into the war, and the ones who died in the war were not them. Therefore, they could be at ease and shout loudly to participate in the war. However, those consecrators were different, they really wanted to go to war, so they had to consider whether they could win the war or not. If they couldn¡¯t win the war, they had to think of ways to find an additional advantage outside the battlefield. Otherwise, if they rashly started the war, not only would they have to die in the war.., the entire Valiant Martial Hall would also fall into a disaster because of this.

    ¡°HMM...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master pondered for a moment, but no one said anything. He wanted to participate in the war, but most of the consecrators didn¡¯t support it. Therefore, although he was the hall master, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Consecrators, are you afraid?¡±At this time, an elder stood up. He was the hall master¡¯s trusted aide and was very good at guessing his master¡¯s thoughts. Now, Hall Master Wuying couldn¡¯t say anything, then he had to speak.

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±The consecrators couldn¡¯t keep their faces straight. Whether it was the consecrators or the elders, they were all true immortal level experts. No one could stand being called cowardly in front of others.

    ¡°If the elders aren¡¯t cowardly, then why are they so timid? Are those dragons really that powerful? ¡°The rumors of the ancient times may not be reliable. You have to know that the times are improving. Our martial skills are no longerparable to those of the past. Calling them dragons is just apliment. In my opinion, they are no different from fierce beasts!¡±said the elder trusted by the Hall Master.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! I think what elder Wang said makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Today is not like the past, and those dragon ns might not be as terrifying as the rumors say...¡±

    ..

    Some of these elders were the hall master¡¯s trusted aides, so they naturally had to follow their boss¡¯idea when speaking. Others were purely arrogant. After all, the history of mankind was too short, their records of the Dark Ages were not as detailed as those of the dire beasts.

    ¡°Hehe... a bunch of idiots. You know nothing about power!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. This group of elders actually thought that they could challenge the dragon race. This was truly an ignorant and fearless person.

    ¡°Hall master, this is definitely not the time to act rashly. Please reconsider!¡±When the deacons saw that they could not convince the elders, they had no choice but to turn to the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Hall master. However, they did not know that these elders were so eager to participate in the battle, they had received the pce master¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Junior GE, what do you think?¡±The Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s pce master looked at GE Chunhong. After all, GE Chunhong was the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s second strongest expert. It was impossible for the pce master to be the one to personally lead the external battle. Therefore, it was almost always GE Chunhong who led the team, of course, he had to seek GE Chunhong¡¯s opinion on this matter.

    ¡°Me?¡±GE Chunhong was stunned. When he came, he was only thinking about how to persuade Jiang Fei to stop using his weapons. He did not expect the Valiant Martial Hall to take the initiative to fight. Now that the Pce Master had asked him, he really did not know how to answer.

    ¡°Master, do you think the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s inheritance is more important or the temple master?¡±At this time, Jiang Fei sent a voice transmission to GE Chunhong. Moreover, when he sent the voice transmission, he used his mental strength to set up a barrier, with Jiang Fei¡¯s mental strength, even the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Temple Master could not eavesdrop.

    ¡°Of course, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s inheritance is important!¡±GE Chunhong said as if it was a matter of course. He was the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s guardian, not the temple master¡¯s fighter. He had a sense of belonging to the Valiant Martial Hall, but he was definitely not loyal to the temple master.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. However, this sentence made GE Chunhong break out in a cold sweat because he knew that his disciple had the intention to kill the hall master who sat on the throne.

    ¡°Have you decided?¡±GE Chunhong asked. Although Jiang Fei was his disciple, Jiang Fei was also the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. Therefore, sometimes, when Jiang Fei made a decision, he could not interfere.

    ¡°Yes! Our Hall master does great things but cherishes his own life. He forgets his own life for small benefits. Moreover, he is narrow-minded and opinionated. The Valiant Martial Hall will be finished in the hands of such a person sooner orter!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±GE Chunhong sighed. Jiang Fei¡¯s words left him with no room to refute. He had been in the Valiant Martial Hall for so many years. He knew very well what kind of person the hall master was.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s better to let the pain go by itself. Don¡¯t worry. I will pass down the order. Other than him and his henchmen, the Valiant Martial Hall will not suffer too much damage,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Forget it!¡±GE Chunhong hardened his heart. Jiang Fei had already said so much. He had no choice but to agree. Otherwise, if the hall master really provoked Jiang Fei, the entire Valiant Martial Hall would be finished!

 Chapter 2089

    Chapter 2089: Chapter 2085: each with his own agenda

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Jiang Fei made a promise that he would not cause too much damage to the valiant martial hall, GE Chunhong sighed. Although he did not have any personal grudges against the Hall Master, his personality would sooner orter bring disaster to the Valiant Martial Hall, therefore, he had no choice but to be ruthless and make a decision.

    In fact, the Valiant Martial Hall Master¡¯s self-opinionated personality was verymon among those in power. After all, these people heard the ttery of the people below them all day long. It did not matter if it was just one or two sentences. As time passed, it was inevitable that they would becent, all day long, they were the only ones who thought that they were the most powerful and only they were the smartest. The others were not worth mentioning at all.

    Under normal circumstances, this kind of situation did not matter because they did indeed sit at a certain high position. Even if they were headstrong and opinionated, no one could shake their position, let alone challenge their power.

    But now it was different. The sudden appearance of the Dragon n had caused the entire five directions of the world to change. Originally, they were almost invincible in human society, even the martial valiant hall, which was on equal footing with the Thousand Beast Mountain, was no longer as invincible as before. Therefore, GE Chunhong had to consider the sect.

    Although the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord was Jiang Fei, he would not do anything to the martial valiant hall due to the master-disciple rtionship. However, GE Chunhong was also a person of high status. He knew that it was one thing for Jiang Fei to give him face. However, if the Martial Valiant Hall¡¯s master really angered him.., then, it would be useless even if he were to speak up for him.

    Therefore, GE Chunhong finally sighed, then, he calmed his mind and said to the valiant martial hall master, ¡°Hall master, I am only a consecrator. Whether or not I will participate in the war is not something that I need to consider. My duty is to charge into the battle when the Valiant Martial Hall needs me. What I need to consider is how to defeat the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hearing Ge Chunhong¡¯s words, Hall Master Wuying¡¯s eyes lit up. This chief consecrator¡¯s words had clearly set the tone, which was that the consecrators would not participate in political affairs. When the time came, they would only need to carry out the attack order.

    ¡°Senior brother Ge, you...¡±the other consecrators all stared nkly at GE Chunhong. They did not expect him to make such a decision. After all, GE Chunhong was the chief consecrator. After he set this tone.., the other guardians couldn¡¯t argue with the elders anymore.

    ¡°I have my own ideas now!¡±GE Chunhong gave the Guardians a reassuring look. But who could be at ease at this time? After all, they were about to face the Dragon n!

    ¡°Guardians, do you have any other opinions?¡±Hall Master Wuying pretended to look at the other guardians.

    ¡°This...¡±the other honorable elders looked at each other, not knowing what to say. As the chief honorable elders, GE Chunhong¡¯s words had silenced everyone.

    ¡°Alright! Since everyone has no objections, then it¡¯s decided. Elder Qin, you immediately go and contact the four great ns. Elder Wang, you go and contact the myriad beast mountain. We have to form an alliance as soon as possible and then fight against the strong enemy together!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master said with a high-spirited expression.

    ¡°Yes! Hall Master!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Hall Master!¡±

    The two elders left after receiving the order. After all, no one had a specific time frame for when the Dragon n would be born, so the matter of forming an alliance naturally had to be done as soon as possible.

    After the meeting ended, everyone dispersed. Only the Valiant Martial Hall master and a few of his trusted aides were left in the hall.

    ¡°Luo bin, how confident do you think this matter is?¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master asked his most trusted military advisor.

    ¡°Hall master, are you asking about forming an alliance or defending against the Dragon n?¡±Luo Bin asked in return.

    ¡°Both,¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master said.

    ¡°Forming an alliance should be 80-90% certain, but defending against the Dragon n...¡±Luo bin fell silent at this point.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master asked.

    ¡°Most likely, it will end in failure...¡±Luo bin Said as he carefully observed the hall master¡¯s expression. He knew this hall master too well. Don¡¯t think that he was the person he trusted the most right now.., however, if the pce master turned hostile, his head could fall at any time.

    ¡°Tell me your reason,¡±the Valiant Martial Pce master said expressionlessly.

    ¡°The four great ns have a long history, even longer than our valiant martial pce. Their records of the Dragon n should be more detailed, so they know how cruel the Dragon n is, so there is a high chance that they will choose to resist. The Fierce Beast n is even more so. In the dark era, humans are still rtively weak and rarely enter the Dragon n¡¯s field of vision. Therefore, the fierce beast n is the most oppressed, so their desire to resist should be stronger. Therefore, the alliance shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±Luo bin first analyzed the problem of the alliance.

    ¡°Right!¡±The valiant martial temple master nodded, then gestured for Luo Bin to continue.

    ¡°As for the matter of resisting the Dragons... I don¡¯t think the sess rate is very high... ording to the records, the dragons are so powerful that we can¡¯t even imagine them. As long as they are adults, they have the power of a supreme human true immortal. A small leader can fight against the female Beast Empress. Against such an enemy, even if we join forces, we won¡¯t be able to resist them at all.¡±Luo bin saw that the temple master¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, only then did he continue speaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With the arrival of the dragon race, how could we humans possibly resist?¡±The Valiant Martial Pce master actually revealed a smile.

    ¡°But pce master, since you know that you can¡¯t resist, why do you propose to form an alliance to resist?¡±An elder beside him asked.

    ¡°Sigh! If you have half of Luo Bin¡¯s brain, then I won¡¯t have to worry.¡±The Valiant Martial Pce master shook his head, then said to Luo bin, ¡°You exin it to them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Hall Master. I¡¯m just saying what I think.¡±Of course, Luo Bin didn¡¯t dare to say that he understood hall master¡¯s thoughts. After all, this kind of thing was quite heart-wrenching.

    ¡°Say it.¡±Hall Master Wuying nodded.

    ¡°First of all, when the dragon race descends into the world, it is unavoidable for them to inform the five directions of the world again. However, if they surrender directly, it will inevitably let the dragon race see clearly about humans. This is because when they ruled the five directions of the world previously, humans were the weakest race. To put it bluntly, when they asked the other races for food ingredients, they couldn¡¯t think of humans. If we don¡¯t resist and hurt the dragon race, then even if we surrender, we won¡¯t have any status and can only live at the bottom.¡±Luo bin Said until here, he stole a nce at the pce master¡¯s expression before continuing his topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we must have some say in the Alliance army. When the timees, we only need to attack once and cause a little loss to the Dragon n before we surrender. This way, we can show our strength and obtain a good position after surrendering to the Dragon n. Moreover, it will also look better on our face,¡±Luo bin Said.

    ¡°But what if the dragon n suffers losses and they want to take revenge?¡±An elder asked worriedly.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll hand over those consecrators. In any case, these guys are getting more and more disobedient. They¡¯ve already forgotten their identity as thugs, yet they still think of interfering in the pce master¡¯s decision-making!¡±Luo bin Said coldly.

 Chapter 2090

    Chapter 2090: Chapter 2086, master and disciple refining

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Great! Really Great!¡±A few sycophantic elders praised the Valiant Martial Hall master one after another.

    Speaking of which, the Valiant Martial Hall master¡¯s trick was indeed insidious. In the battle against the Dragon n, those consecrators had to charge into the battle. Facing such a powerful dragon n, they would suffer great casualties. After surrendering.., the Valiant Martial Hall once again handed over the revered elders who fought bravely. The Valiant Martial Hall master once again achieved his goal of eliminating the dissidents.

    However, the Valiant Martial Hall master had calcted everything. He did not expect Jiang Fei to be the dragon¡¯s sage Lord. His perfect n was nothing but a joke in front of Jiang Fei.

    While the Valiant Martial Hall master was discussing with his trusted aides, GE Chunhong¡¯s cave abode was unusually lively. The revered elders who opposed the war were all gathered at GE Chunhong¡¯s ce. They hoped that he could give them a reason.

    ¡°Senior brother Ge, why did you start off like this? Aren¡¯t you forcing our brothers into a dead end?¡±One of the Deacons said with a bitter expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior brother GE. Our brothers know that you¡¯re powerful. In the past battles, you¡¯ve Led Your Brothers to victory. However, it¡¯s different this time. We¡¯re facing the Dragon n. Those guys aren¡¯t easy to deal with,¡±another deaconess also said.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. This time, I can assure everyone that nothing will happen to the Valiant Martial Hall. Everyone¡¯s lives will not be in danger!¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°Senior brother GE, could it be that you have an inside story?¡±A guardian asked. They all knew GE Chunhong¡¯s character. If he was not really confident, he would not force everyone into a dead end.

    ¡°Senior brother GE, is the rumor of the arrival of the Dragon Race False?¡±Someone suddenly asked.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Everyone was stunned. If that was the case, then it made sense that GE Chunhong had agreed to participate in the battle so decisively.

    ¡°The arrival of the dragon race is true.¡±GE Chunhong poured cold water on everyone.

    ¡°AH? !¡±All of a sudden, the consecrators at the scene all raised their hearts again.

    ¡°Although the descent of the dragon race is true, I can assure everyone that the Valiant Martial Hall will not be destroyed. As long as everyone does not do it themselves, they will not die,¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°Senior GE, what exactly do you know? Tell everyone. Otherwise, everyone will really be uncertain,¡±the worshippers shouted. Although GE Chunhong had repeatedly promised, such a big matter.., how could they believe it so easily.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t say much about this. Everyone, please try to believe me.¡±GE Chunhong nced at Jiang Fei. In the end, he did not tell them the truth.

    Because GE Chunhong refused to tell them, the guardians had no choice but to leave resentfully. Although they were somewhat dissatisfied, GE Chunhong¡¯s reputation in the Valiant Martial Hall was very high. Therefore, his words gave these people some confidence.

    After the people had left, GE Chunhong looked at Jiang Fei with a serious face and asked, ¡°Little Fei, tell me, what exactly are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, I did not have many thoughts about the five directions of Heaven and earth. However, the temple master¡¯s performance today made me feel a little uneasy...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Uneasy? With your current strength and power, he can¡¯t threaten you at all!¡±GE Chunhong said with a frown.

    ¡°Indeed, he can¡¯t threaten me. However, this kind of person will disturb my rear!¡±When Jiang Fei said this, he had unknowingly treated the five directions world as his backyard.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±GE Chunhong sighed. Although he did not want to see this kind of situation, he could more or less understand Jiang Fei¡¯s ambition. After all, his strength and influence had already reached such a level, if he did not have any thoughts about the entire five directions world, that would be a problem.

    ¡°However, master, don¡¯t worry. I will not unify the five directions world, nor will I change the overall situation. I will at most remove those dangerous factors. I will definitely not let the five directions world return to the darkest era,¡±Jiang Fei promised.

    ¡°Sigh... Alright, I can¡¯t care about such things anymore. You can do as you see fit.¡±GE Chunhong sighed. For Jiang Fei to make such a promise, it was already a very big concession, if it was another person with Jiang Fei¡¯s power, who would not want to rule the entire five directions?

    Just as Jiang Fei and Ge Chunhong were chatting, the elders sent by the Valiant Martial Hall Master were also making preparations to form an alliance as soon as possible.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei did not have much to do. He stayed by Su Tianhua¡¯s side all day long, apanying him to choose various materials for crafting. Finally, on the seventh day, Su Tianhua was ready to start the furnace.

    ¡°Disciple, melt this piece of zing gold essence. I want to see how well you have mastered the me.¡±Before crafting, Su Tianhua wanted to take Jiang Fei¡¯s test while he was still in the initial stages of refining the materials.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei took a small piece of crimson metal from Su Tianhua¡¯s hand and held it in his palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you use a magical tool?¡±Su Tianhua asked. Most people would still use a magical tool when they were in the initial stages of refining the metal. This was because not only would it increase the temperature of the me, but it would also save a lot of effort.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±Jiang Fei smiled confidently. Then, he closed his eyes slightly and a white-hot me appeared in his palm.

    Ever since he had mastered the me of will, Jiang Fei had be more and more fond of using this me to forge weapons or pills. This was because this me itself had spirituality. It was better than other mes and it was faster, moreover, it could give the materials being refined a unique spirituality.

    ¡°What kind of me is this? !¡±Su Tianhua looked at the me in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and was stunned, as far as he knew, the highest level of crafting was the me of the heart. Anyone who could use this me was already a top-notch craftsman. This was because under this kind of me, there was no need for any external assistance, a top-grade magical item could be crafted in the palm of one¡¯s hand.

    However, the me that Jiang Fei was using right now was something Su Tianhua had never seen before. This was because the speed at which the me was melting the zing gold essence was too fast. In just a few breaths¡¯time, the zing gold essence waspletely melted.

    ¡°I call it the me of the will,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±What surprised Su Tianhua even more was that Jiang Fei was actually able to divert his attention to answer his question.

    ¡°This is a me that is catalyzed by highly condensed spiritual power,¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°I see...¡±su tianhua nodded. Although he understood the origin of this me, he was even more shocked. An expert who could condense spiritual power into a physical form was already a rare urrence in ten thousand years, there was no need to even talk about catalyzing this kind of near-physical spiritual power into a me.

    ¡°Disciple, you will be in charge of the smithing this time. I will just guide you from the side!¡±After his shock, Su Tianhua decisively gave up on the idea of personally refining the weapon. He was ready to guide Jiang Fei toplete the smithing this time, he also wanted to see what kind of magical effect Jiang Fei¡¯s magical me would produce in the smithing process.

 Chapter 2091

    Chapter 2091: Chapter 2087, heart of whiteness

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±Jiang Fei saw that Su Tianhua had given him the heavy responsibility of crafting. He did not reject it immediately. After all, it was a rare opportunity for him to personally craft an artifact under Su Tianhua¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Fuse the me crystal into it as well.¡±After Su Tianhua made his decision, he no longer held the furnace in his hands. Instead, he handed the materials in his hands to Jiang Fei one by one.

    ¡°Wait a moment. If there are too many me crystals, quickly remove some of them! Otherwise, if there are too many fire elements, this magical item will easily explode!¡±Su Tianhua had a very urate grasp of these materials, although Jiang Fei was the one who started the crafting process, he was still able to keenly capture the subtle differences in the amount of each material. This was the experience gained from hundreds of years of specializing in one thing.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did as he was told while secretly memorizing su tianhua¡¯s experience.

    ¡°Fuse the Blood Essence Stone!¡±

    ¡°Refine all the impurities. Don¡¯t leave these things behind!¡±

    ..

    Su Tianhua¡¯s eyes were fixed on the materials in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm. Under the me of will, these materials melted and fused very quickly. This was something that even an expert like Su Tianhua could not do, however, his disciple had managed to do it. This made Su Tianhua sigh in his heart, but more than that, he was proud.

    Under Su Tianhua¡¯s guidance, the first step of Jiang Fei¡¯s smithing process was very smooth. Very soon, the basic materials were almostpletely melted.

    ¡°Disciple, since you are the one who is in charge of refining this time, have you thought about what you want to refine?¡±Su Tianhua asked.

    ¡°I want to forge a weapon,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°A flying sword?¡±Su Tianhua subconsciously thought of a flying sword. After all, this kind of weapon was the mostmonly used among cultivators.

    ¡°No, I want to forge a long spear,¡±Jiang Fei said. Naturally, he had prepared this long spear for Hua Mn. At that moment, Hua Mn was not only the second most powerful expert in Jiang Fei¡¯s faction, but she was also the one who valued weapons the most.

    Although Be in Jiang Fei¡¯s faction had sessfully transcended the tribtion and reached the true immortal level, she only believed in her own fists. She did not need any weapons at all. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei had crafted a long spear for her, it would only be a decoration.

    However, Hua Mn was different. Not only was her spearmanship excellent, but she also valued the long spear in her hand very much. She had even reached the level of being one with the spear. This was unique among the people around Jiang Fei.

    Especially Hua Mn¡¯s love for the spear, it was beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination. After all, when Hua Mn was undergoing her tribtion, the scene where she would rather be injured than damage her weapon was still fresh in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    It was precisely because of these reasons that Jiang Fei decided to forge a new spear for Hua Mn this time. After all, although the previous spear was also made by the me of will, that was only Jiang Fei¡¯s first try, this time, not only did Jiang Fei obtain the best materials, but he also had Su Tianhua to guide him. He believed that he would definitely be able to forge a top-grade magical weapon this time!

    ¡°Spear...¡±Su Tianhua pondered for a moment. This kind of weapon was moremon among ordinary martial artists. However, it was rarer among cultivators. After all, although this thing was powerful, it was far less flexible than a flying sword, therefore, it was not liked by most cultivators.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±After a moment, Su Tianhua stood up and walked to his room.

    Jiang Fei waited for about ten minutes before Su Tianhua came out of his room.

    ¡°This thing has been treasured for many years. Let¡¯s use it this time!¡±Su Tianhua held a small brocade box in his hand. The entire box was only the size of a fist.

    ¡°Master, what is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. For Su Tianhua to have such a treasure, it must not be an ordinary item!

    ¡°The heart of Great White!¡±Su Tianhua said with a serious face.

    ¡°The heart of Great White?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! This is a treasure that I obtained by chance.¡±Su Tianhua then exined the origin of this treasure to Jiang Fei.

    It turned out that the heart of whiteness was one of the supreme treasures of the five directions. It was a rare treasure that was produced by the whiteness star. It could be said to be the pinnacle of gold. Therefore, it was also known as the Supreme Gold.

    ¡°It¡¯s that powerful?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned after listening to it.

    ¡°Yes. ording to the legends, this treasure was formed from the star core of the whiteness star. The two supreme gold-type treasures among the ten directions clear artifact were formed from this item.¡±Su Tianhua nodded and said.

    ¡°Does that mean that this treasure is second only to the ten directions clear artifact?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! These ten directions clear artifacts were all innate supreme treasures. They were not man-made. They were formed from the star core of the they belonged to after 10,000 years of evolution. The white heart was the remnant of their evolution,¡±Su Tianhua said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Since you want to refine a long spear, this treasure can indeed help you. The heart of whiteness is the strongest gold. With it as the spearhead, it will definitely be invincible!¡±Su Tianhua said.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Jiang Fei took the heart of whiteness with both hands.

    ¡°Alright, this thing is not easy to melt. Now, it¡¯s up to your me of Will!¡±Su Tianhua smiled.

    Actually, Su Tianhua had obtained the heart of extreme whiteness for many years. During this period of time, it was not that he did not want to refine it into other magical artifacts. However, the me of will could not melt it, so he could only put it aside, therefore, although this thing was precious, there was no way to use it.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he held the heart of extreme whiteness with both hands and catalyzed the me of will in his palms.

    Under the burning of the me of will, the heart of whiteness did not change at all. This made Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead sweat. Could it be that the heart of whiteness could not be artificially refined?

    As time passed, the heart of whiteness was burned red by Jiang Fei¡¯s me of will. However, there was no sign of melting at all.

    ¡°Damn it! Looks like I can only give you more strength!¡±Jiang Fei finally made up his mind, then, he began to draw the energy from the Will¡¯s core. As this energy was injected into the Will¡¯s me, the white me became even more transparent. If one did not look carefully, Jiang Fei¡¯s palm seemed to have nothing at all, moreover, Su Tianhua, who was so close to him, could not even feel the hot temperature!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Su Tianhua was stunned. He thought that something had happened to Jiang Fei¡¯s Will¡¯s me. However, at that moment, the white heart in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm finally began to melt!

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Disciple, hurry up and shape it!¡±Su Tianhua prompted.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he began to change the shape of the melted white heart through his spiritual power. Because the entire white heart was only the size of a human pinky finger, it was unrealistic to use it to make the entire spear tip, therefore, Jiang Fei only nned to use this indestructible treasure to make the outer shell of the spear tip. The inner part would be filled with the metal that had just been fused with the zing gold essence and other precious materials. This was because this metal had excellent spiritual power transmission, it could maximize the power of the user.

 Chapter 2092

    Chapter 2092: Chapter 2088, the unruly divine weapon

    Trantor: 549690339

    With the activation of Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, the white heart was quickly formed into the shape of a spearhead. Moreover, the spearhead was wrapped in an alloy that was mainly made of zing gold essence.

    ¡°Next, engrave the inscription!¡±Su Tianhua prompted.

    ¡°Inscription...¡±Jiang Fei was really not very good at this. He had omitted this step when he was refining it previously.

    ¡°HMM! Engrave the sharp metal formation and violent metal formation!¡±Su Tianhua waved his hand and disyed the glyphs of the two formation diagrams.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nced at the two formation diagrams that Su Tianhua had disyed and memorized them. Although these formation diagrams wereplicated, Jiang Fei¡¯s memory was still able to record them down urately.

    Following that, Jiang Fei began to use his mind power to carve the two formations on the core of the zing me essence gold in the spearhead. This was because if it was carved on the outside, it would easily be destroyed during the battle. Although the heart of Extreme White was known as the supreme gold.., however, if he encountered a strong enemy, the energy that erupted during the intense battle would be quite terrifying.

    After about an hour, the two formations werepletely imprinted on the core made of zing gold essence. After that, Jiang Fei used his mind power to guide the outer shell of the spearhead formed by the heart of Great White to close. Finally, itpletely fused into one.

    After the spearhead waspleted, Jiang Fei began to refine the spear shaft again. The materials here could no longer be used with the hard and violent nature. Instead, they needed to be made with extremely tough materials. Fortunately, Su Tianhua had already prepared the materials beforehand, jiang Fei could immediately take it over and refine it.

    This time, Jiang Fei spent the longest time refining the weapon ever since he came into contact with it. After more than ten hours, he finallypleted the fusion of the spearhead and the shaft. Moreover, it was an inscription, the inscription on the shaft of the spear did not need to increase the power of the weapon. Instead, it needed to make the energy flow more smoothly.

    When Jiang Fei finished drawing thest inscription, a seven-colored light shed across the body of the spear. Following that, a sharp aura rushed towards him!

    ¡°Good job!¡±Su Tianhua¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the long spear had not beenpleted, the power it emitted was not weaker than some top-tier magical equipment.

    Jiang Fei took a spiritual crystal from Su Tianhua. This spiritual crystal was much stronger than the ones that Ram used to live in. Whether it was the transparency or the purity, it was of a few grades.

    Finally, Jiang Fei ced the spiritual crystal cup on the position of the spear and protected it with a very strong metal.

    ¡°Get in there!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and pulled ram out of the inheritance space. Then, he used his immense spiritual power to seal ram into the spiritual crystal.

    As he was going to refine RAM into a tool spirit, Jiang Fei did not need to show himself to fight anymore. He only needed to increase the power of the tool in the magic tool. Therefore, after pressing ram into the spiritual crystal.., the me of will under Jiang Fei¡¯s control began to burn fiercely.

    ¡°Ah!¡±As the me of will burned, Ram¡¯s screams echoed throughout GE Chunhong¡¯s Cave.

    Although the me of will was the best weapon-making me and had the effect of improving the weapon spirit, under the me of will, if the weapon spirit wanted to increase its power, it would have to endure unimaginable pain, it was a pain that would burn one¡¯s soul directly. Even if one wanted to faint, it would be impossible!

    Only under such cruel torture would the weapon spirit¡¯s strength increase significantly.

    When Jiang Fei was finally refining the long spear, Jiang Fei¡¯s me of will had directly fusedmu with the heart crystal. The Heart Crystal had also fused with the entire long spear. Therefore, the current Lamu was this long spear, this spear was the incarnation of Lamu.

    ¡°ng!¡±Just as Jiang Fei finished refining, a seven-colored light descended from the sky and instantly enveloped the spear.

    ¡°Quickly bring it out! The Apocalypse ising!¡±Su Tianhua shouted loudly, at the same time, he was very excited because only top-grade magical equipment could trigger the apocalypse. This kind of Apocalypse with the seven-colored divine light as a precursor was even more powerful. Therefore, it could be seen from this.., the magical equipment that Jiang Fei had crafted this time was extremely powerful.

    ¡°HMM!¡±After Jiang Fei extinguished the me of his will, he did not care about his physical and mental fatigue. He picked up the long spear and immediately teleported outside the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Sob SOB SOB...¡±just as Jiang Fei was teleported outside the Valiant Martial Hall, a strong wind blew around him. Dark clouds gathered from all directions. In the blink of an eye, they covered the blue sky above Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ram, the rest is up to you!¡±During the tribtion, it was a personal matter. Outsiders could not help at all. It was the same with divine equipment. Therefore, Jiang Fei gave an order and left the range of the tribtion clouds.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ram perked up. Although he had just suffered the pain of having his soul burned by the me of will, he knew that his real test hade. Although after he sessfully transcended the tribtion, he could only be someone else¡¯s magical equipment, however, if he failed to transcend the tribtion, he would face the end of eternal damnation.

    A momentter, the tribtion clouds above Lamu¡¯s head had already umted to a critical point. Following that, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. The Heavenly Tribtion had begun!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Seeing that the first heavenly tribtion had fallen, Lamu stood up and used the tip of his spear to meet the Lightning Tribtion head-on.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The lightning tribtion and the tip of the spear collided. A bright light burst out. When the light dissipated, Jiang Fei found that the tip of the spear made of the heart of Great White was intact. Although the entire body of the spear was surrounded by electric currents, it was not damaged at all.

    ¡°Crack!¡±The second thunderbolt fell. Ram attacked again.

    ¡°Crack crack crack crack...¡±

    One thunderbolt after another rolled down. The long spear did not show any signs of weakness. Every time it met the attack head-on, it was not at a disadvantage!

    There were nine tribtions in each group. After a total of six groups fell, the clouds in the sky finally dispersed. However, the long spear stood proudly in the air. Under the infusion of the seven-colored light, its power once again improved, at the same time, the long spear gave off a wild aura. Jiang Fei could even feel it from afar.

    ¡°Yo! I¡¯m not convinced!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was obvious that Lamu was feeling a little uneasy after obtaining new power.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Thinking of this, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power turned into arge hand and grabbed the long spear that hadpleted the tribtions.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Lamu controlled the long spear and used a divine dragon tail swing. At the same time that he shook off Jiang Fei¡¯srge hand, he actually dared to fight back!

    ¡°I¡¯ve really given you face!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. Immediately after, his spiritual power had increased by several levels. Before Lamu could react, he was enveloped by Jiang Fei¡¯s vast spiritual power wave.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Ram¡¯s miserable cry was heard. Although the spearhead made from the heart of Great White was invincible and the entire magical equipment had passed the 69 heavenly tribtions, there was almost no one who could match up to Jiang Fei in terms of spiritual power, not to mention a mere ram.

 Chapter 2093

    Chapter 2093: Chapter 2089

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ah! It Hurts!¡±

    ¡°My Lord, Please Spare Me!¡±

    ¡°I beg you, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please spare me...¡±

    Lamu was begging for mercy in the air. Although this guy was once a hermit-level master, he had never experienced the heavenly tribtion, he had never worked as hard as the cultivators of the five directions of Heaven and earth. He would not be as strong as a true immortal.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Your Life is in my hands at all times. If you have any more evil intentions, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t Do It Again!¡±Lamu kept begging for mercy.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, he was still worried. Although Lamu was scared to death of him, he was prepared to give the spear to Hua Mn. If Lamu yed tricks and did not cooperate.., hua Mn, who had just be a true immortal, might not be able to control him.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei grabbed the spear. At the same time, the will of the audience began to burn again.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not try to refine the entire spear because the magic weapon was already quite perfect. Jiang Fei only refined the heart crystal that Lamu was residing in and added an additional formation on it, this formation did not increase the power of the weapon. It was only a function simr to the binding curse. As long as the blood was used to bind the weapon, Hua Mn could use this formation to punish RAM at any time. With just a thought.., it could make ram wish he was dead, or even kill his immortal soul!

    As Ram screamed in pain, the additional refining waspleted. There was an additional formation on the spiritual crystal, which also gave Ram an additional restriction.

    ¡°Done!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly and kept the spear into the inheritance space.

    After everything was done, Jiang Fei turned around and returned to the Valiant Martial Hall. At this time, GE Chunhong and Su Tianhua were chatting idly. To Ge Chunhong, he did not know much about refining equipment. However, since his junior brother had personally made a move.., this magical equipment must not be wrong.

    Su Tianhua had personally seen the long spear being forged. With his eyesight, he naturally knew the power of this long spear. Therefore, he was not worried about the tribtion at all.

    When Jiang Fei returned, he saw that the two teachers were talking about other things. They did not mention anything about the long spear at all. Instead, he was very surprised.

    ¡°My two teachers, why don¡¯t you ask me about the matter of my artifact¡¯s Tribtion?¡±When Jiang Fei returned, he saw that the two teachers did not pay attention to him. Therefore, he licked his lips and took the initiative to ask. After all, he had forged such a divine weapon-grade long spear.., he wanted to show off, didn¡¯t he?

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Looking at your smug face, I can guess that you have already gotten married,¡±GE Chunhong scolded with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled embarrassedly. Then, he told his two masters about the magical artifact¡¯s tribtion.

    ¡°Sigh, this artifact spirit is really a disgrace to true immortals!¡±Su Tianhua sighed again after hearing it. He had never seen such a spineless true immortal essence soul.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, have you given this artifact a name?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°Not yet. I would like to ask the two masters to give this artifact a name.¡±Jiang Fei ttered him a little.

    ¡°Look for your second master for this matter. I Won¡¯t get involved.¡±GE Chunhong smiled. Although he was not proficient in the art of artifact making, he was a senior and junior to Su Tianhua. Therefore, he more or less understood some of the rules in the circle, the naming of this magical artifact was not a small matter. Therefore, as an amateur, he did not get involved blindly.

    ¡°This spear is made from the heart of whiteness. Moreover, it has been added with a lot of fire-type materials. Therefore, it is invincible in terms of attack. I think we should call it void shattering.¡±Su Tianhua said.

    ¡°Void shattering... void shattering?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. He did not expect Su Tianhua to give such a high evaluation of this spear. After all, in the hearts of cultivators, void shattering was the highest realm, he was able to use void shattering to name the spear. From this, it could be seen how high SU Tianhua¡¯s expectations of the spear were.

    ¡°Why? Are you not satisfied?¡±Su Tianhua asked.

    ¡°Yes! Thank you, second master, for the name!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Su Tianhua.

    After that, the three of them had two days of peace. However, trouble soon followed.

    ¡°Chief Minister, Jiang Fei Minister, the Hall Master invites you to the main hall for a meeting!¡±One of the hall master¡¯s trusted disciples came to Ge Chunhong¡¯s Cave.

    ¡°Alright, we will go over now!¡±GE Chunhong looked at Jiang Fei and said. He thought to himself that the hall master had finished contacting Jiang Fei and was ready to challenge the dragon race.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Since the Valiant Martial Arts Hall master was courting death, if he did not fulfill the request, wouldn¡¯t he be letting down the hall master¡¯s efforts?

    Soon, Jiang Fei and his disciple followed the disciple to the main hall. By then, the main hall was already filled to the brim.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let me announce a piece of good news!¡±After Jiang Fei and the disciple sat down, the Valiant Martial Hall master stood up and began to announce the official business.

    ¡°Valiant Martial Hall master, What Good News do you have?¡±At this time, there was nock of requests from the Valiant Martial Hall Master. Therefore, one of the Valiant Martial Hall Master¡¯s trusted elders took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°Our alliance with the Myriad Beast Mountain has been reached!¡±The Valiant Martial Temple Master announced loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    ¡°With the Myriad Beast Mountain United, we will have a lot of hope in our fight against the Dragon n!¡±

    ..

    The temple master¡¯s trusted aides immediately cheered. At this moment, if they did not support their leader, wouldn¡¯t they be toocking in judgement.

    ¡°Hall master, what about the four great ns?¡±A deacon asked.

    ¡°This...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Hall master was originally excited, but at this moment, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. This was because the Xie family of the four great ns could not be contacted at all. and among the other three ns.., the Wang and Xiao families did not pay any attention to the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s emissary. Only the Yuan family had decided to form an alliance.

    Therefore, only one of the four great families agreed to form an alliance. This result was a bit of a p to the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s chief¡¯s face.

    The four great families did not really care about the Valiant Martial Hall to begin with. Although the Valiant Martial Hall was known as the leader of the righteous path, the four great families¡¯attitudes toward the righteous and evil paths were actually very ambiguous. Among their disciples, there were people from the Valiant Martial Hall.., there were also people from the heart moon god sect. Although the four great families were on the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s side on the surface for the sake of their reputation, the actual situation where they stood on the side had always been based on profit, regardless of whether they were righteous or evil.

    This time, when the Valiant Martial Hall master sent an elder to contact the three great ns, although they were initially very tempted, they were used to living a free life after all. No one wanted to be overpowered by the dragon race and be someone else¡¯s ve.

    However, the three great ns were different from before. At this time, the Wang and Xiao families and the Moon goddess sect had formed a strong alliance because of Jiang Fei. They were even prepared to join forces to attack the Yuan family. Therefore, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s emissary had asked Jiang Fei for his opinion, they asked Jiang Fei about it first.

    Although Jiang Fei had never left the Valiant Martial Hall, he did not turn off hismunicator. Therefore, when the Wang and Xiao families asked him about it, he gave them some information. Once the two families heard that Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord.., then, who would still rush to die together with the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Master?

 Chapter 2094

    Chapter 2094: Chapter 2090, the birth of the Dragon n

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Yuan n of the four great ns has already agreed to form an alliance. As for the other three ns, the Xie n isn¡¯t easy to contact. The remaining two ns are almost done with their negotiations.¡±Feeling helpless, the Valiant Martial Hall Master could only use some vague words to try and deceive them.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®almost done¡¯? Do they agree to form an alliance or not?¡±The deacon asked stubbornly, the more he pressed on, the more embarrassed the Valiant Martial Hall master became. The more he resented these disobedient high officials.

    ¡°Alright, high official Qian. Since the hall master has said that we are almost done talking, then it should be about time. Don¡¯t press on so closely.¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to mediate the situation. Now, the Valiant Martial Hall Master was rushing to his death, moreover, he could even bring the Yuan family along. How could Jiang Fei go against his enthusiasm?

    ¡°What do you mean by not asking? What if the other three families do not agree? Then, wouldn¡¯t it be just us and the Yuan family working alone?¡±Deacon Qian seemed to be a little stubborn. He continued to ask relentlessly.

    ¡°Old Qian, you can trust the temple master on this matter.¡±At this moment, GE Chunhong could only speak. He felt that if he did not speak, deacon Qian might anger the temple master. When that happened, he would inevitably suffer a loss.

    ¡°Senior brother Ge, do you also think that this matter is feasible?¡±Guardian Qian asked.

    ¡°Whether it is feasible or not, we can only do our best. I can assure everyone that before I, GE Chunhong, die, all junior brothers will be fine!¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°Alright! Since senior brother has already said so much, then I will not say anymore!¡±Guardian Qian nodded.

    To the others, GE Chunhong¡¯s words seemed to be a symbol of loyalty. It was as if he was sworn to protect the martial meritocrats pce and the other deacon. However, what GE Chunhong really meant was that he was Jiang Fei¡¯s master, as long as he was still alive, Jiang Fei had to give him some face. He would not kill the martial meritocrats.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei looked at GE Chunhong and smiled. Of course, he knew that his master¡¯s words were meant for him to hear. Therefore, he quickly nodded at GE Chunhong. Once again, he promised that he would not harm the lives of the deacon.

    After GE Chunhong said those words, the other sinecures gave him face and did not pursue the matter further. When the Valiant Martial Hall master saw that everyone was silent, not only did he not thank GE Chunhong for speaking up for him, but he also became even more resentful towards GE Chunhong, on the contrary, he became even more resentful towards GE Chunhong.

    In the Valiant Martial Hall Master¡¯s heart, he did not feel that he should be grateful for GE Chunhong¡¯s words. He felt that GE Chunhong and the other sinecures should work for the Valiant Martial Hall. As long as his orders came, those sinecures would be willing to die even if they had to, they had to be willing to do so.

    And just now, those consecrators were making things difficult for him. But with a single word from GE Chunhong, these people all shut up. This was not a pleasant feeling in the heart of Hall Master Wuying. It was as if GE Chunhong¡¯s words were more effective than his, it made him feel that GE Chunhong was a threat to him.

    Actually, GE Chunhong¡¯s status in the hall of martial heroes was far lower than the hall master¡¯s. The reason why his words were effective was because he had to sacrifice his life to protect these consecrators. But the hall master let those consecrators die. This was a big difference, everyone¡¯s choice of GE Chunhong was within reason.

    However, the hall master of Martial Meritocrats, who was always worried about the chair under his butt, did not think so. He felt that GE Chunhong posed a threat to him, and those consecrators were also disobedient. Hence, the best way was to get rid of them.

    After making up his mind to get rid of these consecrators.., the hall master of martial meritocrats said to everyone, ¡°Although there are still a few negotiations that have not beenpleted, time waits for no man. We can not afford to dy any longer. Hence, I have discussed it with the female Beast Empress of the Thousand Beast Mountain and decided to form an alliance army to go against the Dragon n!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±All the Guardians were stunned. Didn¡¯t they say that they were going to resist the Dragon Race¡¯s counterattack at the beginning? How did it be taking the initiative to go against the Dragon Race? Moreover, do you know where the Dragon Race is now?

    ¡°Regarding the location of the Dragon Race, the female Beast Empress has already sent people to investigate. I heard that there are already some clues,¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master said.

    ¡°Hall master, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I know where the entrance to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory is!¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to step forward. If he waited for the myriad beasts mountain to gather information, how long would he have to wait, jiang Fei would only stay in the five directions for another forty to fifty days at most. He did not want to wait any longer.

    ¡°You know? !¡±The Valiant Martial Temple Master was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! When I was training in the past, I identally found their teleportation formation,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Alright! Then I will immediately inform the Thousand Beast Mountain. Our Alliance will set off immediately!¡±The valiant martial temple master said. He could not wait for these sinecures to die so that his position in the Valiant Martial Temple would be unshakable.

    Following that, Jiang Fei sent a set of coordinates to the Valiant Martial Hall Master. The coordinates were not the entrance to the dragon¡¯s territory, but a ce near the year mark. Although that ce had nothing to do with the dragon race.., however, if Jiang Fei said that there were dragons there, how could there not be dragons there?

    After getting the coordinates from Jiang Fei, the Valiant Martial Hall Master could not wait to set off. After all, he was discussing an important matter with the female beast empress. He could not just send an envoy. He had to talk about this matter himself.

    ¡°Little Fei, you have to make sure that this matter is handled properly!¡±After returning to his cave, GE Chunhong reminded him again and again. The dragon race was too powerful. Once they seemed to be afraid to start a massacre.., the entire Valiant Martial Hall would be destroyed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Jiang Fei promised GE Chunhong again and then said goodbye to his two teachers. After all, he had to go back to the Dragon Race to exin. Otherwise, how could the dragon race appear at the appointed time.., at the appointed ce?

    Aftering out of the Valiant Martial Hall, Jiang Fei flew straight up into the sky. Then, he continued flying until he left the¡¯s atmosphere and entered outer space.

    Then, Jiang Fei directly summoned his own shuttle and drove the shuttle to the satellite of the Dragon Race¡¯s territory.

    Under the high speed of the Shuttle, Jiang Fei quickly arrived at the entrance of the Dragon Race¡¯s territory. When he activated his identity token, a patrol general immediately came out to pick him up.

    ¡°Wee back, Sage Lord!¡±The dragon general greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go in!¡±Jiang Fei had been gone for more than ten years. It was actually not bad for the dragon race. After all, they had been trapped on this satellite for tens of thousands of years. More than ten years was not too bad for them.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±In the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Pce, Jiang Fei sat high on the dragon throne. The Dragon Race¡¯s higher-ups were gathered below.

    ¡°All of you, stand up.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and gestured for the higher-ups of the Dragon Race to stand up.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±After the higher-ups of the dragon race stood up, they all looked at Jiang Fei. Thest time Jiang Fei had suddenly left, he had left them hanging for more than ten years. This time, Jiang Fei had returned.., they did not know what Jiang Fei was up to.

 Chapter 2095

    Chapter 2095: Chapter 2091 was ready

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I have only one thing to announce for my return,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°What is the Sage¡¯s order?¡±The Great Elder asked on behalf of everyone.

    ¡°The dragon race has been cooped up here for tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s time for them to return to the human world!¡±Jiang Fei said loudly.

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°Sage. Can We finally leave this ce?¡±

    ¡°Great! We finally don¡¯t have to stay here anymore!¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years have passed. Those inferior races have probably forgotten about the dignity of the dragon race, right?¡±

    ..

    As Jiang Fei spoke, the dragon race members below immediately became excited. In fact, after Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as the sage Lord was confirmed, these people had been looking forward to this day. Although they had been dormant for tens of thousands of years.., however, because there was no hope, these dragons could only settle down in a corner.

    However, with the appearance of the sage, the ancient prophecy was awakened from the bottom of the hearts of these dragons. Every day, they looked forward to Jiang Fei¡¯s return. Every day, they looked forward to being able to return to the five corners of the world, after all, there had been such a scene where the Emperor ruled the world. No one wanted to live on such a small satellite anymore.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and the people below immediately quieted down. Although the dragon race was arrogant, they were a race with strict levels. Therefore, when Jiang Fei¡¯s henchmen pressed down.., the people below immediately became silent.

    ¡°This time, I have a detailed battle n for my return to the human world. Moreover, my goal is not just a mere five directions world!¡±Jiang Fei first drew a big picture for the dragon race.

    ¡°Not just a world of five directions?¡±All the Dragons were stunned. Although they were powerful, their ancestors had been confined to this world that was almost isted from them. In their eyes.., the world of five directions was the entire universe.

    ¡°HMM! I will bring you out of the world of five directions and into the wider gxy!¡±Jiang Fei said passionately.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! The prophecy hase true!¡±

    ¡°Yes! The new sage Lord is really going to lead us to unprecedented glory!¡±

    ..

    For a moment, the dragon race¡¯s higher-ups were all excited. They were not confident in Jiang Fei himself. Instead, they were filled with confidence in the ancient prophecy. Since the prophecy had said that.., the third sage Lord would lead the Dragon Race to unprecedented glory. In the hearts of the Dragon Race, Jiang Fei would definitely be able to do it.

    ¡°In order for my n to be carried out smoothly, I hope that you will strictly follow my orders. If anyone dares to act on their own ord, don¡¯t me me for being Merciless!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened as he said.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord! We will follow your orders!¡±The dragon race was a race with strict levels, they were very disciplined. Even the most powerful people like the Great Elder and the Dragon Queen would not easily challenge the sage Lord¡¯s authority. This was because offending their superiors was a death sentence for the dragon race since ancient times, jiang Fei had sentenced them to death with this crime. Even an old pervert like Yue Ting had no reason to stop him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he told the Dragon Race¡¯s higher-ups the time and ce of the Dragon Race¡¯s appearance. At the same time, he told the Dragon Race¡¯s higher-ups that when they brought their troops back to the human world, they were not allowed to casually kill or injure anyone, everything was at hismand.

    The higher-ups of the dragon race epted his orders one after another. To them, being able to return to the human world was already a joyous event. As for ughtering the various races, the dragon race was actually not particrly concerned about it.

    In the eyes of the other races in the five directions of the world, the dragon race was iparably brutal. They killed innocents indiscriminately and even treated the people of the various races as food. However, in the eyes of the dragon race, the other races were all inferior races. They were no different from pigs, they did not even bother to ughter the other races. They would only think of them when they were hungry.

    It could be said that the dragon race did not deliberately bully the other races. It was just that they did not treat the other races as intelligent creatures of the same level as them. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not allow them to kill as they pleased, the dragon race did not find anything strange about it. It was just like how the factory manager of the pig farm told the butchers not to kill pigs today. The butchers would only think that the pigs were not fat enough or that the factory manager was ready to sell them, they would not think too much about it.

    After Jiang Fei had exined everything to them, he left the dragon¡¯s territory. After all, he had to return to the Valiant Martial Hall to deal with other matters.

    After leaving the Dragon¡¯s territory, Jiang Fei took the shuttle back to Zhenxing very quickly. He had just reached the entrance of the Valiant Martial Hall when he saw a group of people staring at each other.

    ¡°Sigh! What a worry!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The Kid who confronted the gatekeeper was none other than Tu Mang, who had rushed over from Sui Xing to join him.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! We¡¯re all on the same side now!¡±Jiang Fei said to the gatekeeper of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Master Jiang, do you know this person?¡±The gatekeeper asked.

    ¡°Yes! He is one of my people,¡±said Jiang Fei as he nodded. Then, he beckoned to python yer and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    ¡°Master Jiang, the temple master has ordered that no one from the Valiant Martial Hall is allowed to enter during these times of emergency!¡±The disciple who was guarding the door actually blocked Jiang Fei¡¯s way.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei looked at the disciple carefully. He seemed to have some impression of this face. This kid seemed to be one of the temple master¡¯s personal disciples. He did not expect that it would be his turn to be on duty today.

    ¡°Since the Hall Master has given the Order, Bring Me the written order,¡±Jiang Fei said. At this moment, he was already feeling a little unhappy. Although this disciple was carrying out orders on the surface, he was just doing his job, however, people always had tempers. Jiang Fei had never considered himself a saint. Therefore, when he saw the hall master¡¯s disciple being so disrespectful, his face immediately turned ugly.

    ¡°The hall master¡¯s orders are verbal.¡±The hall master¡¯s disciple did not give in. He was one of the hall master¡¯s confidants. Therefore, he naturally knew that the hall master was nning to get rid of these sinecures, therefore, he naturally did not put Jiang Fei and the others, who were ¡°About to die¡±, in his eyes.

    ¡°So, you think you can stop me with just your mouth?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face was gloomy. He was already slightly angry.

    ¡°I am only a low-level disciple. Naturally, I can not stop you. However, if you insist on bringing people in and the temple master investigates, don¡¯t me me for not warning you,¡±said the temple master¡¯s disciple in a sarcastic manner.

    ¡°Alright! Then, you can let the temple mastere and find me to punish you. However, you are not worthy!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he said to butcher Mang, ¡°Follow me in. I¡¯ll see who dares to stop me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Butcher Mang followed behind Jiang Fei and swaggered into the Valiant Martial Hall, the temple master¡¯s Disciple¡¯s face was red. However, he did not dare to stop Jiang Fei. Although he had the temple master¡¯s support, if Jiang Fei killed him in a rage, his master would not be able to resurrect him!

 Chapter 2096

    Chapter 2096: Chapter 2092

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Jiang Fei brought Python yer back to the Valiant Martial Temple, he stayed in GE Chunhong¡¯s Cave. Two dayster, the Valiant Martial Temple Master returned. However, he did not mention anything about Jiang Fei disobeying his orders.

    At this moment, in the Valiant Martial Temple Master¡¯s heart, Jiang Fei and the other revered elders were all people who were about to die. As long as they went to ambush the dragon race, no matter what the oue was, these people would die without a doubt, therefore, the valiant martial temple master did not want to cause any more trouble at this time.

    Because once he wanted to deal with Jiang Fei, it was very likely that GE Chunhong would retaliate. If this chief high-ranking official refused to fight, then the other high-ranking officials would definitely respond ordingly, by then, the Valiant Martial Temple Master¡¯s ns would all be ruined.

    Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, the Valiant Martial Temple Master gave up on the idea of dealing with Jiang Fei.

    After another two days, the troops from the myriad beast mountain arrived.

    Once the troops from the myriad beast mountain arrived, the Valiant Martial Hall master sounded the war drums and gathered all the sinecures to head to the main hall to prepare for the expedition.

    On the other hand, GE Chunhong and Jiang Fei had also brought Python yer to the main hall. Logically speaking, Python yer did not have a position in the Valiant Martial Hall, so he was not qualified to go to the main hall. However, the Valiant Martial Hall Master could not wait for Jiang Fei and the others to send themselves to their deaths, therefore, he did not care about these details anymore.

    ¡°Everyone, the Great Army of the Myriad Beast Mountain has arrived. This time, we will join forces. We will definitely be able to achieve victory and defeat the Dragon Race!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master passionately encouraged the morale of the troops. However, the consecrators below were a little listless.

    Facing the powerful dragon race, these consecrators were all uncertain. Each and every one of them felt like the wind was blowing and the water was freezing. Therefore, they were naturally not in high spirits.

    The hall master of Valiant Martial Hall spoke with confidence in the high hall. Since he was not the one who was going to die, what he said only gave people the feeling that it was easy for him to speak, although this hall master also felt the dissatisfaction in the hearts of those consecrators, he did not care at all.

    After the hall master of Valiant Martial Hall finished his speech, this army of consecrators of Valiant Martial Hall was handed over to GE Chunhong. After all, he was the one whomanded every expedition.

    ¡°Junior brother Ge, I wish you victory and sess!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master said hypocritically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hall Master. I will definitely bring these junior brothers back alive!¡±GE Chunhong¡¯s words were true. With Jiang Fei watching from the side, the dragon race would definitely not do anything to these consecrators.

    ¡°UH...¡±when the Valiant Martial Hall master heard GE Chunhong¡¯s words, he felt a little disgusted. However, he could not say anything. Could it be that he could say to GE chunhong, ¡°No, all of you must die in battle. Don¡¯te back alive?¡±?

    ¡°Alright, junior brother Ge, there¡¯s no time to lose. All of you should set off as soon as possible!¡±Having nothing else to say, the Valiant Martial Hall Master could only urge GE Chunhong and the others to set off.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll set off immediately!¡±GE Chunhong couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on this hypocritical fellow, he directly turned around and said to the consecrators in front of him, ¡°Junior brothers, I, Ge, will still say the same thing. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I will bring all of you back safely!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Ge, your words are enough!¡±The sinecures gritted their teeth. As the saying goes, a sad soldier will always win. They were already prepared to die, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±With GE Chunhong¡¯s order, more than a hundred sinecures from the Valiant Martial Hall swarmed out. The morale of these people was extremely low before, but after they were prepared to die.., the morale of the people who were prepared to face death began to rebound.

    Aftering out of the Valiant Martial Hall, GE Chunhong led his people to meet up with the people from the Thousand Beast Mountain. This time, among the people from the Thousand Beast Mountain, the leader was a guy that Jiang Fei did not know. When he was in his human form, he was a bald, strong man, he was about 2.5 meters tall and had a big waist. Jiang Fei did not know what his real body was.

    After seeing the experts of the Thousand Beast Mountain, Jiang Fei quietly took a few steps back and hid himself among the experts of the Valiant Martial Hall. Since he was powerful, as long as he hid his aura.., it would be difficult for others to find him in the crowd.

    The reason why Jiang Fei wanted to hide his whereabouts was that he was afraid that there were people from the Shenshui apes among the experts of the Thousand Beast Mountain. After all, these people had seen him before. If they were to recognize him.., wouldn¡¯t this scene be exposed in advance?

    ¡°I am GE Chunhong, the chief guardian of the Valiant Martial Hall. May I know who you are?¡±GE Chunhong stepped forward and cupped his fists at the burly man.

    ¡°Oh, it is Mr. GE Chunhong. I have heard a lot about you. I am themander of the Imperial Guards under the Empress of the mountain of beasts. My name is Bao Wei,¡±the burly man replied politely.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the three families are allied? Where are the members of the Yuan Family?¡±GE Chunhong looked around. There were only over a million experts of the mountain of beasts here, but there was no sign of the members of the Yuan family.

    ¡°They said that they would arrive soon. I think they will arrive soon,¡±Bao Wei said.

    ¡°I hope so...¡±GE Chunhong nodded. He actually did not really want the members of the Yuan family to rush over. Previously, Jiang Fei had told him that he wanted to get rid of the Yuan family. Although GE Chunhong did not have much of a rtionship with the Yuan family.., after all, they were a big family that had been passed down for ten thousand years in the five directions. It would be really sad if they were wiped out just like that.

    However, things did not go as nned. The members of the Yuan family seemed to be overconfident. Not only did they want to fight against thebined forces of the Wang and Xiao families and the moon goddess sect on their own in the outer universe, but they also wanted to challenge the Dragon Race¡¯s authority, moreover, the members of the Yuan family in the five directions were even more exaggerated. They even wanted to challenge the Dragon Race¡¯s authority.

    Therefore, after the time it took for a meal, a stream of light appeared in the distance. Soon after, the auras of those powerhouses rushed toward them.

    ¡°Hehe, they really went all out!¡±Jiang Fei counted to himself. This time, the Yuan family had sent over thirty true immortal level powerhouses. After all, the Yuan family could not bepared to behemoths like the myriad beast mountain or the Valiant Martial Hall, they probably had thirty to forty true immortal level powerhouses. From the looks of it, the Yuan family was going all out.

    A momentter, the Yuan family¡¯s powerhouses arrived in front of everyone.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting!¡±This time, the Yuan family was personally led by the Grand Elder, Yuan Shikui. This old man was the ancestor of the Yuan family, the final decision maker of the Yuan family.

    ¡°Hehe, senior Yuan is too polite. We have just arrived,¡±GE Chunhong said with a smile. Although he was stronger than Yuan Shikui, he was much younger than this old man, it was notmon for humans to live like Yuan Shikui.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s set off!¡±Bao Wei was not a human. As a fierce beast, he only recognized strength. Moreover, in terms of age, he had lived much longer than Yuan Shikui. Therefore, Bao Wei was very polite to the powerful GE Chunhong, however, he did not say anything to the slightly older Yuan Shikui.

    ¡°En! Alright!¡±GE Chunhong and Yuan Shikui nodded one after another. Then, the three groups of people rushed towards the teleportation array together.

 Chapter 2097

    Chapter 2097: Chapter 2093: taking advantage of one¡¯s seniority

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Alliance Army¡¯s journey to Sui Xing was very smooth. After all, regardless of whether it was the Valiant Martial Hall or the Thousand Beast Mountain, they were all giants in the five directions. No one dared to go against them, not even the rtively weak Yuan family, that was also one of the four great families, so when they wanted to use the teleportation formation, the guards there were very cooperative.

    After arriving at Sui Xing, GE Chunhong took a look at Bao Wei and said, ¡°There are still five days before the Dragon n will appear in the world. Should we go over to ambush them now?¡±

    ¡°Yes! The earlier the better. If the dragon n moves ahead, we will be very passive,¡±Bao Wei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±GE Chunhong nodded.

    ¡°Little Ge, what do you think about our ambush on the Dragon n this time?¡±Yuan Shikui asked GE Chunhong in an elder¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Humph...¡±before GE Chunhong could say anything, Bao Wei snorted first. As a fierce beast, he looked down on people like Yuan Shikui. What kind of ability didn¡¯t he have, he felt that he had always regarded himself as a senior when he was old.

    ¡°Haha, What Do You Think, Senior?¡±GE Chunhong was still very polite. After all, as a human, he couldn¡¯t be as unscrupulous as Bao Wei.

    ¡°About that... I think...¡±Yuan Shikui spoke shamelessly. He said a lot of things, but in the end, it was just one sentence. He wanted to get themand of the operation.

    However, Yuan Shikui knew that Bao Wei, as a ferocious beast, would not buy it. So, he could only use his seniority to convince GE Chunhong. If GE Chunhong was willing to listen to hismand, then everything would be easy, the strength of the Valiant Martial Hall was not weaker than the troops of the Thousand Beast Mountain to begin with. With the addition of the Yuan family, their strength would be superior. This way, they would be able to form a dominant position in the alliance army.

    ¡°...¡±GE Chunhong listened to Yuan Shikui¡¯s spittle flying everywhere and his heart was filled with disdain. This old fellow was indeed a little shameless. Even though he called him senior.., but you should at least have some self-awareness, right? You¡¯ve lived for so long, don¡¯t you know how many bowls of dry rice you¡¯re eating?

    If only GE Chunhong participated in this operation alone, then on ount of your high seniority, GE Chunhong might be able to let Yuan Shikui be themander, but the problem was that this time, GE Chunhong had brought out the vast majority of the worshippers of the Valiant Martial Hall. Other than Su Tianhua, who was a nonbat type of worshippers, the other brothers had onlye because of GE Chunhong¡¯s face.

    If Yuan Shikui had entrusted the lives of his brothers to him just because he was old, then GE Chunhong would really have lost his mind.

    ¡°What are you talking about, you idiot? Are you done?¡±GE Chunhong did not re up, but Bao Wei did not like this habit of his.

    ¡°You...¡±as the retired emperor of the Yuan family, who dared to talk to him like this? Even outside, he was respected because he was the only surviving member of the older generation of the human race. Now that he was reprimanded by Bowie, his old face turned red with anger, and he was unable to speak.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Let¡¯s hurry up and set off. There¡¯s still some distance to the year Mark!¡±GE Chunhong quickly came out to smooth things over, although he didn¡¯t like Yuan Shikui who was taking advantage of his seniority, GE Chunhong didn¡¯t want to see Bao Wei exterminate the members of the Yuan family in a fit of anger!

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Yuan shikui snorted coldly, but he could only go down the slope. After all, Bao Wei¡¯s strength was there. He didn¡¯t dare to really provoke these hotheads. After all, fierce beasts weren¡¯t like humans, when faced with a situation, they would weigh the pros and cons. They would kill with a re.

    ¡°Old Trash!¡±Bao Wei didn¡¯t mutter in a low voice. His voice was loud enough for all the experts present to hear, but even so, Yuan Shikui didn¡¯t dare to Fart.

    People like Yuan Shikui who didn¡¯t respect their elders and only took advantage of their seniority were most afraid of brainless people. In front of people who cared about their face and reason, if they were powerful, she would definitely not dare to touch them, they were afraid of being scolded for bullying their seniors.

    However, when they met someone as ruthless and stupid as Bowie, they immediately cowered. After all, these hotheads did not care about that. If Yuan Shikui dared to take advantage of Bowie¡¯s seniority, he would p you with his hand and kill you with a re.

    Even though Bowie had pped Yuan Shikui in the face, he still gave GE Chunhong a lot of face. Therefore, with GE Chunhong in the middle, both sides quickly quieted down.

    After the internal conflict was resolved, the army set off for the year mark. Halfway there, Jiang Fei quietly asked Butcher Mang to leave the team because the ck demon pool was near the year mark. Since this scene was going to be staged, it naturally had to be more lively.

    Although GE Chunhong saw Butcher Mang leaving the team, he did not say much. Of course, he knew that Butcher Mang was Jiang Fei¡¯s follower. Moreover, GE Chunhong could guess what this kid was going to do when he left the team.

    Bao Wei and the other experts from the Wanshou Mountain did not mind that Tu Mang had left the team. Firstly, these boorish people did not think too much about it. Secondly, GE Chunhong¡¯s strength had also won Bao Wei¡¯s recognition. Therefore, someone in his team had left the team, bao Wei did not say much.

    However, the Yuan family was not very open-minded. After Tu Mang left the team, Yuan Shikui quickly came over. He did not dare to go to Bao Wei¡¯s side. However, when he saw that GE Chunhong still gave him some face, he licked his old face and came over again.

    ¡°Little Ge...¡±Yuan Shikui patted the older generation and came over again.

    ¡°He really needs a beating...¡±Jiang Fei could not stand watching from the side. This old fellow was really shameless. With GE Chunhong¡¯s strength, even Bowie would have to call him Mr. GE, on the other hand, Yuan Shikui was not very close to GE Chunhong. His mouth, Little Ge, shut up, Little Ge, was indeed annoying.

    ¡°Senior, is something the matter?¡±GE Chunhong smiled. When Jiang Fei saw that GE Chunhong was still smiling, he could not help but admire his master¡¯s self-restraint.

    ¡°Why did someone in your team leave the team?¡±Yuan Shikui asked.

    ¡°He has some private matters here. Let¡¯s go take care of them first,¡±GE Chunhong said perfunctorily.

    ¡°How can he go about his private matters when he is facing a great enemy? The discipline of your Valiant Martial Hall isn¡¯t good enough...¡±Yuan Shikui said with a pout.

    ¡°What does the discipline of our Valiant Martial Hall have to do with you?¡±? ¡°Old Man, we have tolerated you for a long time. Senior Brother GE is well-mannered and doesn¡¯t want to argue with you. If you continue to bicker with me, do you believe that I will let you off the hook?¡±A person behind GE Chunhong was angered, this fellow was also one of the revered elders of the hall of martial meritocrats, and he had a rather violent temper.

    ¡°You...¡±Yuan Shikui was stunned by the scolding. He had initially thought that he had GE Chunhong in his pocket and had even wandered over to find a sense of presence. However, he had not expected that the hall of martial meritocrats would also have such a hothead.

 Chapter 2098

    Chapter 2098: Chapter 2094, the show began

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Junior brother! Don¡¯t Be Rude!¡±GE Chunhong reprimanded the consecrator who had scolded Yuan Shikui.

    ¡°Senior brother GE, I know you have more self-restraint than us. You have given this old fellow enough face, but this old fellow is not going to take it lying down. Senior brother, you are not representing yourself now. You are representing the entire Valiant Martial Hall!¡±That consecrator also argued based on reason, if it was GE Chunhong¡¯s identity alone, he wouldn¡¯t care about how he tolerated that old man. But now that he represented the entire valiant martial hall, if he just tolerated blindly, wouldn¡¯t it make outsiders think that the Valiant Martial Hall was afraid of their Yuan family?

    ¡°En...¡±GE Chunhong took a deep breath. Although this consecrator was rash, his words weren¡¯t without reason. Moreover, GE Chunhong also hated Yuan Shikui in his heart. He had self-restraint, but this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have a temper!

    ¡°...¡±when Yuan Shikui saw Ge Chunhong¡¯s ugly expression, he immediately didn¡¯t dare to be an eyesore anymore. Thus, he returned to his own team dejectedly.

    As the members of the Alliance Army were at least true immortal level experts, their speed was extremely fast. After half a day, they arrived at a col near the year mark. This was the ce where the Dragon n was about to be born.

    ¡°There are still about five days before the birth of the dragon race. Let¡¯s take a rest first,¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°Yes! But in order to prevent the dragon race from being born early, we shouldn¡¯t camp too far away,¡±Bao Wei nodded and said.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll camp here. What about you guys?¡±GE Chunhong chose a location.

    ¡°We¡¯re over here!¡±Bao Wei extended his hand and pointed. That location was in perfect harmony with GE Chunhong and the others, forming a triangle.

    ..

    While GE Chunhong and Bao Wei were talking, the two of thempletely ignored Yuan Shikui. Bao Wei had looked down on that old fellow from the beginning to the end, and the Yuan family¡¯s strength was not too strong. Although with them, they would be able to increase theirbat strength.., bao Wei still did not look down on them.

    Meanwhile, GE Chunhong¡¯s side was also a little annoyed with Yuan Shikui. After all, this old fellow had been acting like an old man in front of him ever since he came here, which made Ge Chunhong very sick of him.

    Therefore, when the Valiant Martial Hall and the Myriad Beast Mountain had agreed on the location of their camp, the Yuan family was left to the side. This made the Yuan family members very bored.

    Not only did ge Chunhong and Bao Wei ignore Yuan Shikui when they set up camp, but even after they set up camp, the two families kept in touch with each other. No one cared about the people of the Yuan family, as if they were a group of outsiders who didn¡¯t want to do it.

    The reason why the experts of the two families did not bother with the people of the Yuan family, other than Yuan Shikui being a nuisance, was that the Yuan family was slightly weaker, so they were looked down upon.

    It must be known that the revered elders of the Valiant Martial Hall and the experts of the Thousand Beast Mountain were not like Ge Chunhong who knew the details of this operation. In their eyes, this time, it was almost a life and death struggle, at this time, no one was willing to hand their backs to a weakling, because if that was the case, their own little lives would be too uncertain.

    In this way, the Valiant Martial Hall and the experts of the Thousand Beast Mountain regarded each other as closerades. After all, everyone¡¯s strength was very strong, and they could rest assured to hand their backs to each other, and the people of the Yuan family were weak, and no one wanted to take the risk to hand their backs to them. So naturally, when they were bonding, they couldn¡¯t be bothered with them.

    ¡°Old ancestor, let¡¯s go. Since these guys don¡¯t Like Us, why do we have to stay here and take the risk?¡±An expert from the Yuan familyined. After all, fighting against the dragon race was not a joke, this was a business where one¡¯s head was tied to one¡¯s belt. The slightest carelessness would result in death.

    ¡°Sigh! Do you think I¡¯m willing to get involved in this mess?¡±Yuan shikui sighed. He felt very bitter in his heart.

    There was no such thing as an airtight wall. The Yuan family had also heard about Jiang Fei¡¯s return and the secret meeting between the Wang and Xiao families and the moon goddess sect. Although Yuan Shikui did not know what Jiang Fei and the others had said during the meeting.., it was very obvious that the Yuan family had been excluded from this small group.

    This time, the four families had sent their troops together. When Jiang Fei returned, the Yuan family had suddenly been excluded. This was clearly something that had happened in the outer universe. Moreover, it was very likely that the people of the Yuan family had fallen out with the others!

    Now that the remaining three families had gathered and not called the Yuan family, the other three families might be preparing to attack the Yuan family!

    It had to be said that Yuan Shikui¡¯s analysis was really urate. At this time, the Wang and Xiao families and the moon goddess sect were indeed preparing to attack the Yuan family. If it was not for the news of the arrival of the dragon race being too sudden.., at this time, the Yuan family might have already met with a disaster.

    Facing thebined attack of the three families, the Yuan family couldn¡¯t possibly withstand it with their own strength. Therefore, at this time, the Yuan family had to find an ally, and it had to be a very strong ally.

    But in such a short period of time, how could the Yuan family find an ally? At this time, the news of the arrival of the dragon race had arrived. Moreover, Hall Master Wuying had personallye looking for him. Yuan Shikui felt that an opportunity hade. If he could take this opportunity to get into contact with the Wuying Hall and the Thousand Beast Mountain.., then the Wang and Xiao families and the moon goddess sect would no longer be a cause for fear.

    What could be better than experiencing a life and death battle together to establish a Friendship? Therefore, Yuan Shikui resolutely used all the experts of the Yuan family, because this operation was their only chance to turn the tables.

    It was precisely because of this reason that Yuan Shikui could not wait to establish his own voice in the Alliance army. This was because a follower was not qualified to be an ally with his big brother, he could only grasp a certain degree of voice in the Alliance Army, and then the Yuan family¡¯s people would be more heroic in battle. It would be best if they could save a few valiant warriors from the Valiant Martial Hall or the Thousand Beast Mountain. This way, the friendship between them would be unbreakable, only then would the Valiant Martial Hall and the Thousand Beast Mountain be able to lend a hand when the three families might appear in the future to besiege the Yuan family.

    However, Yuan Shikui¡¯s n was pretty good, but he was a little too eager for immediate sess. Therefore, not only did he not get the right to speak, but he was also loathed by the Valiant Martial Hall and the Thousand Beast Mountain.

    However, at this point, it was already toote for the Yuan family to retreat. Their only way out was to bravely kill the enemy in the following battle, so as to regain their impression of the experts from the Thousand Beast Mountain and the Valiant Martial Hall.

    The Alliance of the three families stayed near this small hill for three days. During these three days, everything was peaceful. Although the members of the Yuan family were somewhat ostracized, after spending three days together, the rtionship between them had be much better.

    However, on the fourth day, the first good show began.

    After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s order, butcher Mang left the team Midway. Then, he returned to the ck demon pool. At this time, butcher Mang¡¯s position in the ck demon pool was already quite high. He looked like an imperial envoy with a sword in his hand, therefore, after he returned to the ck demon pool, he quickly gathered a group of experts and rushed to the small hill at the time that Jiang Fei had specified.

 Chapter 2099

    Chapter 2099: Chapter 2095: Appetizer

    Trantor: 549690339

    Arge group of nine-headed python experts charged towards the small hill. It was impossible for the experts stationed here to not react. Before the nine-headed pythons could get close, everyone had already gathered.

    ¡°Someone is charging over!¡±The expert in charge of guarding shouted.

    ¡°Is it the Dragon Race?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like it!¡±An expert from the Thousand Beast Mountain said. They understood the dragon race better than humans.

    ¡°Why do I feel like this aura is a little familiar?¡±Another expert from the Thousand Beast Mountain said to himself.

    ¡°Eh? Now that you mention it, I also feel like it¡¯s a little familiar!¡±Very quickly, the experts from the Thousand Beast Mountain resonated with these words. They also felt that these people¡¯s auras were a little familiar!

    Seeing therge amount of light approaching from afar, the experts in the Col all became nervous. They were all focused on looking into the distance. Even GE Chunhong and Bao Wei had grim expressions. It was very obvious.., they also felt a powerful aura from these people who were attacking.

    ¡°These people areing aggressively. It looks like they have bad intentions!¡±Yuan Shikui also came over.

    ¡°Nonsense! Of course, these people are not here to drink tea!¡±Bao Wei red at Yuan Shikui.

    ¡°With a great enemy in front of you, don¡¯t quarrel.¡±GE Chunhong mediated the situation.

    In a moment, the nine-headed pythons were right in front of them. This time, the leader was the great elder of the nine-headed Python tribe. The Python yer did not show himself because he was afraid of being recognized.

    ¡°Lu Haoyuan? Nine-headed Python? !¡±Bao Wei recognized the great elder of the nine-headed Python tribe at a nce. After all, they had worked together in the myriad beast mountain. Although they were not very familiar with each other, they had seen each other before.

    ¡°Damn it! These guys actually betrayed the Myriad Beast Mountain!¡±A beast n expert said hatefully.

    ¡°Forget it. These nine-headed pythons were the dragon n¡¯s retainers tens of thousands of years ago. When the Dragon n retreated, they abandoned them. That was why they had no choice but to join the myriad beast mountain. Now that the Dragon n is about toe into being, they will naturally go back and lick their master¡¯s Boots!¡±Another beast n expert said disdainfully.

    ¡°In any case, I have long disliked those fellows. If it wasn¡¯t for ck widow protecting them back then, I would have long exterminated them. Now, they have delivered themselves to my doorstep. I Can¡¯t defeat the Dragon n, so can¡¯t I exterminate them?¡±Bao Wei¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, back then, ck Widow Mo Li Shang was a top expert in the myriad beast mountain. She had suppressed all the males under her feet, so many people were dissatisfied. Bao Wei was one of them.

    Therefore, now that he had met the nine-headed Python n, Bowie could be said to have umted old and new grudges. Whether it was because the nine-headed Python had joined the Dragon n, both sides were working for their masters, or because of the personal grudges that had been suppressed by Mo Lishang for many years.., now, Bowie could not wait to exterminate the nine-headed Python n immediately.

    ¡°This dragon n will only be born one day, right?¡±GE Chunhong frowned. It seemed like he was asking someone else, but he was actually asking Jiang Fei. This was because he did not know if the nine-headed Python n was arranged by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I say, Mr. GE, aren¡¯t you asking about the time and ce of the Dragon Race¡¯s birth provided by Your Martial Meritocracy Pce?¡±Bao Wei was a little dissatisfied when he heard GE Chunhong¡¯s words. If the Martial Meritocracy Pce¡¯s time was wrong.., if the dragon race and the nine-headed Python came out together, the enemies they would have to face would be doubled.

    ¡°Perhaps these nine-headed pythons are here to activate some kind of formation? ¡°Maybe the ritual of the Dragon n¡¯s emergence was activated by these nine-headed pythons. Maybe as long as we kill these nine-headed pythons, the dragon n won¡¯t be able to descend!¡±Yuan Shikui¡¯s imagination helped GE Chunhong out of the predicament.

    ¡°Hey! If that¡¯s really the case, that¡¯s Great!¡±Bao Wei was overjoyed when he heard that, after all, Yuan Shikui¡¯s guess was indeed very reasonable. The Dragon n hadn¡¯t been able to return to the human world for so many years, so they must have been restricted by something. These nine-headed pythons were also the dragon n¡¯s retainers, so they had rushed here a day earlier.., perhaps they really were going to start some kind of ceremony!

    When they thought that as long as they killed the nine-headed pythons, they would be able to stop the Dragon n from descending, whether it was Bao Wei, Yuan Shikui, or even the experts of the three families present, all of them became excited.

    Although the nine-headed Python n was powerful,pared to the Dragon n, they were nothing. If they said that fighting head-on with the dragon n was equivalent to sending themselves to their deaths.., then, it would not be difficult for the allied forces of the three families to destroy the nine-headed pythons.

    ¡°Little Fei, what exactly is going on?¡±Ge Chunhong asked Jiang Fei telepathically. He did not believe that the nine-headed pythons were here to guide the ritual.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t we have to have some appetizers before the main meal begins?¡±Jiang Fei smiled calmly.

    ¡°Sigh! Remember your promise to me!¡±GE Chunhong sighed, although Jiang Fei was his disciple, with his current status and strength, he could not ask him to listen to everything he said. Therefore, GE Chunhong did not interfere with Jiang Fei¡¯s decision. He only reminded him to keep his promise, he did not want to hurt the worshippers of the Valiant Martial Hall. As for the members of the Thousand Beast Mountain and the Yuan family, GE Chunhong could not care less.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at GE Chunhong.

    ¡°Okay!¡±GE Chunhong nodded and did not say anything else.

    The experts of the nine-headed Python n did notnd after they arrived above the small hill. They just hovered in the air and quietly looked at the experts below.

    ¡°Hey! Lu Haoyuan, aren¡¯t youing down to talk to your old friend?¡±Bao Wei shouted into the sky.

    ¡°Brother Bao, I have something important to do, so I won¡¯t go down to reminisce.¡±Lu Haoyuan smiled in the air. He knew that he couldn¡¯t beat Bao Wei, so there was no need for him to go down and be humiliated, moreover, the order he received was toe here for a walk, so there was no need for him to go down and risk his life.

    ¡°You won¡¯te down?¡±Bao Wei was stunned for a moment. He thought that the nine-headed Python had toe to this small hill for the ceremony, so he just stood there and waited for Lu Haoyuan toe. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect Lu Haoyuan to note at all.

    ¡°Hehe! You people really know how to pick a ce. This small hill is really not bad. After you die, I will save the time of digging a hole to bury you. Just fill the soil directly!¡±Lu Haoyuan did not continue Bao Wei¡¯s words, instead, he said to himself.

    ¡°Old Ghost Lu, what do you mean?¡±Bao Wei said angrily.

    ¡°Nothing much. You guys are busy. I will leave First!¡±After Lu Haoyuan said that, he turned around and left with the experts of the nine-headed Python n.

    ¡°Huh? ! Leaving just like that? !¡±Bao Wei and GE Chunhong were dumbfounded. They had no idea what Lu Haoyuan was up to.

    ¡°Go after them! We can¡¯t let them go!¡±Bao Wei firmly believed that as long as he killed these nine-headed pythons, the dragon n wouldn¡¯t descend into the world. So, of course, he wouldn¡¯t let these nine-headed pythons escape.

    Seeing that Bao Wei and his men had caught up, Lu Haoyuan turned his head and revealed a thought-provoking smile. Then, he led his men to speed up their retreat and didn¡¯t engage Bao Wei¡¯s men at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Chase! Be careful not to fall into the trap of luring the tiger away from the mountain!¡±Yuan Shikui suddenly shouted loudly on this side.

 Chapter 2100

    Chapter 2100: Chapter 2096: the appearance of the Dragon n

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This...¡±Bao Wei, who was going to chase after them, suddenly hesitated.

    Although Bao Wei firmly believed that killing the nine-headed Python n would stop the descent of the Dragon n, if this was really a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, Lu Haoyuan would transfer them away, another group of nine-headed pythons would secretlye here toplete the ceremony, and then things would be bad.

    However, he was very unwilling to let Lu Haoyuan and the others leave just like that. So, he turned to GE Chunhong and said, ¡°Mr. GE, you take care of this ce. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±GE Chunhong nodded.

    Seeing that GE Chunhong had agreed, Bao Wei immediately led his men to chase after them. Bao Wei had a rough idea of the strength of the nine-headed pythons. Although Lu Haoyuan did not bring out all the experts of the tribe, he had brought more than half of them, as long as he bit them to death and didn¡¯t let them get rid of them, even if the remaining nine-headed pythons came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the blockade of GE Chunhong and the experts of the hall of martial meritocracy.

    Although Bao Wei looked down on those people of the Yuan family, he was still very assured of GE Chunhong and the hall of martial meritocracy.

    ¡°Hey, Little Ge, these fierce beasts are so brainless and disobedient!¡±Once Bao Wei left, Yuan Shikui began to Pat the old man in front of GE Chunhong again.

    ¡°...¡±although GE Chunhong was very cultured, he was a little toozy to pay attention to this old fellow at this time.

    ¡°All of you, Keep Your Spirits Up! Don¡¯t let anything go wrong!¡±Yuan shikui shouted to the other experts.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Old ancestor, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ..

    The experts of the Yuan family were of course very respectful, but the people of the Valiant Martial Hall looked at Yuan Shikui as if they were looking at an idiot. No one listened to his orders at all.

    ¡°Senior GE, what should we do?¡±An expert from the Valiant Martial Hall asked.

    ¡°Everyone, take a rest. Just be on your guard,¡±GE Chunhong said. He knew that as long as Jiang Fei was here, there would not be any trouble. This was because everything was arranged by this brat.

    ¡°Yes! Senior!¡±The experts from the Valiant Martial Hall sat down one after another. Some of them chatted while others sat cross-legged and meditated. Although everyone was tensed up, they were not as nervous as the people from the Yuan family.

    More than half a day passed in the blink of an eye. The sky gradually darkened. However, Bao Wei and his people still had not returned.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t Bao Wei and his people back yet?¡±Yuan shikui moved closer to GE Chunhong.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±GE Chunhong could not help but look up at Jiang Fei. It was obvious that he wanted to find some answers from Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry about it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a chuckle. At that moment, the people from the myriad beasts mountain had left. Even if the people from the Yuan family knew him, they would not be associated with the Dragon Sage, therefore, there was no need for him to hide anymore.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±GE Chunhong sighed. The current five directions world was no longer the five directions world that he was familiar with. All of this had caused the five directions world to change because of Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance!

    The night passed peacefully. It was the fifth day, which was the time for the Dragon Race to descend into the world. However, there was no news of Bao Wei and the others. It was as if they had evaporated.

    ¡°Old ancestor, I¡¯m a little afraid...¡±said a young expert from the Yuan family. The reputation of the dragon race was quite intimidating.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! We have so many experts here. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of with just a few dragons!¡±Yuan shikui emboldened his disciples.

    ¡°Oh? Just a few dragons are nothing?¡±Suddenly, a voice sounded in the air.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±In an instant.., even GE Chunhong turned pale with fright, because before this voice was heard, he had not sensed any experts approaching. If this expert hadunched a sneak attack in the dark, it was very likely that he would have fallen for it.

    ¡°Who is it? Aren¡¯t You Waiting for me?¡±A figure appeared in midair, from the looks of it, he seemed to be in his sixties or seventies. He wore a yellow Taoist robe and held a horsetail whisk with a sword on his back. He also looked like a celestial being.

    ¡°Are you from the Dragon Race?¡±GE Chunhong asked with a frown.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the Dragon Race¡¯s great elder!¡±The old man said proudly, however, at the same time, he did not forget to send a message to Jiang Fei to apologize. After all, it was against the rules of the Dragon Race to speak to Jiang Fei with such a condescending manner.

    The dragon race was a race with strict levels. Although the great elder could argue with the Dragon Emperor in the past, he had to be respectful in front of the prophesied sage Lord.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a show. You can continue.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°HMPH! A mere dragon race! Let¡¯s fight it out with him!¡±An expert from the Yuan family shouted. Moreover, he was the first to charge forward.

    Actually, this Yuan family disciple was not brave and fearless. Instead, he waspletely terrified. People who were terrified to the extreme would be angry. This kid was just like that. Now, he bravely charged toward the great elder of the dragon race, in fact, it was an attack caused by fear.

    ¡°Kill!¡±When the Yuan family¡¯s experts saw that someone had taken the lead to charge forward, they immediately drew their weapons and charged towards the Dragon n¡¯s great elder.

    ¡°Senior brother Ge, what should we do?¡±The experts of the Valiant Martial Hall all looked towards GE Chunhong.

    ¡°Wait and see...¡±GE Chunhong waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want his brothers to rush forward and throw their lives away.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t we here to defend against the Dragon Race?¡±The experts of the Valiant Martial Hall were puzzled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the dragon race or not. My goal is to bring all of You Back Alive!¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°Senior brother...¡±the experts of the Valiant Martial Hall were all very touched. At this moment, they recalled what GE Chunhong had said in front of the hall master. He had indeed said nothing about fighting against the dragon race, however, he had repeatedly stressed that he wanted to bring his brothers back alive.

    ¡°Damn the dragon race, don¡¯t even think about ruling the entire world!¡±The experts of the Yuan family roared and charged at the great elder of the Dragon Race.

    ¡°Well said, but this is meaningless!¡±The great elder of the dragon race sneered. He looked at the humans charging at him as if he was looking at a group of ignorant ants.

    ¡°Kill him! Stop the dragon race from descending into the world!¡±Yuan Shikui also drew his sword and pointed it at the first elder¡¯s throat.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re courting death!¡±The first elder of the Dragon Race roared, and then his aura suddenly changed.

    Just now, the first elder had appeared as a human. Although he was strong, he couldn¡¯t face thebined attacks of more than thirty true immortal-level experts at the same time. Therefore, in order to fully disy his strength.., he had already returned to his green-eyed white dragon form.

    In an instant, a giant silver-white dragon that was hundreds of feet long appeared in midair. After the great elder revealed his true form, he spat out a dragon pearl. The Dragon Pearl expanded in the wind and then released a dazzling light.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The bodies of the experts of the Yuan family that were enveloped by the light immediately began to disintegrate. Their attacks were alsopletely eroded by the light. They were unable to harm the great elder at all!

 Chapter 2101

    Chapter 2101: Chapter 2097, captives

    Trantor: 549690339

    In an instant, the experts of the Yuan family who had rushed forward copsed under the light of the Dragon Pearl. The experts of the hall of martial meritocracy who were watching the battle below were all drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Is... is this the power of the Dragon n...¡±for a moment, the experts of the hall of martial meritocracy, including GE Chunhong, looked at each other in dismay. Although they had thought that the dragon n might be very powerful.., however, they had never thought that the dragon race would be so powerful. They had no room to resist at all.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The light of the Dragon Pearl dissipated. The Great Elder returned to his human form once again.

    ¡°A bunch of trash who overestimated themselves!¡±The Great Elder said coldly. This thirteen-armed man was indeed capable.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. Although the great elder had followed his orders to kill these Yuan family members, this guy¡¯s ability to pretend to be thirteen was not inferior to his.

    ¡°Little Fei, is the dragon race really that powerful?¡±GE Chunyin asked Jiang Fei. After seeing the great elder attack, he knew that he was no match for him.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be fooled by him. This guy is the great elder of the dragon race. In the entire dragon race, there are only a handful of people with his strength,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s already very powerful...¡±GE Chunhong thought to himself. One had to know that there was not a single person in the entire world with such strength!

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±Although the members of the Yuan family who were in the air had all gone online, not all of them were dead. Although Yuan Shikui was looked down upon by Bao Wei, he was still somewhat powerful. Although the great elder of the Dragon n was powerful.., this kind of aoe attack was not enough to kill him.

    However, although he was not dead, Yuan Shikui was in a terrible state. His body was badly mutted, and his skin and flesh were all broken. His exposed muscles were covered in blood, but even so.., he still held the long sword in his hand tightly, and his eyes were full of grief and anger.

    At this moment, Yuan Shikui was very clear that the Yuan family was finished. He had brought out almost all the experts in the n, but now, most of them were dead. Even those who were not dead were covered in wounds like him, and they had almost no fighting strength left.

    At this moment, even if they returned alive, the Yuan family would probably not be able to escape the revenge of the Dragon n. Moreover, even if the dragon n did not make a move, would the Wang and Xiao families and the heart moon god Sect spare them?

    Therefore, at this moment, Yuan Shikui had nothing to live for. There was only grief and indignation in his heart. At this moment, he had no other thoughts other than fighting with the first elder of the Dragon n.

    ¡°Since you want to die, I will grant you your wish!¡±The great elder pointed with his finger, and a golden light shed. Yuan Shikui did not even have time to react before his head was pierced through by the Golden Light. His nascent soul and primordial spirit did not even have time to escape, they werepletely killed.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a wave of the great elder¡¯s hand, those Yuan n disciples who were notpletely dead werepletely purified by the golden light. The entire battlefield instantly returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.

    At this moment, the Martial Valiant Hall¡¯s experts were almost dumbfounded. They had long forgotten the purpose of this trip. Moreover, even if they could remember it, it would be useless. Although they were stronger than the Yuan family.., however, they could not be a match for this dragon race. Charging forward would only bring about their own destruction.

    ¡°Ge... Senior Ge... we... What Should we do?¡±A Martial Valiant Hall¡¯s guardian asked. Because he was shocked by the Great Elder¡¯s strength, his voice trembled slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see...¡±at this moment, GE Chunhong did not know what to do. The only thing he knew for sure was that Jiang Fei was here. The Dragon n¡¯s great elder did not dare to act rashly. At the very least, their safety was guaranteed, however, if he were to rush forward and court death, that would be a different matter.

    ¡°Uh... Alright...¡±the other Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s experts looked over and could only do so now. If they were to act rashly, it was hard to guarantee that they would not anger the dragon n. When that happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Which faction are you guys from?¡±The Dragon Race¡¯s grand elder pointed at the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s people and asked.

    ¡°We are from the Valiant Martial Hall,¡±GE Chunhong saw that the other party had asked, so he could only take the initiative to answer.

    ¡°Valiant Martial Hall... I¡¯ve never heard of it...¡±the Dragon Race¡¯s Grand Elder was telling the truth. When the dragon race was prosperous, the entire human race was weak and weak. No one paid attention to it. Even when Jiang Fei went to arrange the nter on.., he did not mention much about the Valiant Martial Hall. Anyway, he would personally oversee it. As long as the great elder knew him, it would be fine.

    ¡°Uh...¡±everyone in the Valiant Martial Hall, including GE Chunhong, was very discouraged. After all, the Valiant Martial Hall was an organization that everyone in the five directions knew about. They did not expect that the dragon race had never heard of it.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care where you are from. Now, you are all my captives!¡±said the great elder of the dragon race.

    ¡°What! ? Captives! ?¡±The experts of the Valiant Martial Hall below all exploded. They were mighty true immortal level experts, it was too shameful to be captured!

    ¡°What? Do you still want to resist?¡±The great elder nced sideways at the people of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Junior Brothers, don¡¯t Be Rash!¡±Ge Chunhong hurriedly stopped the furious experts of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Senior brother Ge! There¡¯s a saying that a warrior can be killed but not humiliated. Even if we die in battle, we can¡¯t be captured without even using a single move!¡±An expert from the martial valiant hall shouted.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it equivalent to throwing your lives away if you attack?¡±GE Chunhong advised. He knew that this matter was arranged by Jiang Fei, so he could be so calm. However, his junior brothers could not do that.

    At this moment, GE Chunhong also felt a little resentful towards Jiang Fei. Although he had promised not to hurt anyone from the martial valiant hall, he could not humiliate them like this.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±! All of you listen up. As long as all of you are obedient and the martial valiant hall is willing to take out their treasures to redeem you, then this matter will be forgotten. However, if all of you are disobedient or the Martial Valiant Hall is unwilling to spend money, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±The Great Elder said angrily.

    ¡°...¡±the great elder¡¯s words made everyone quiet down. Other than GE Chunhong and Jiang Fei, no one knew what was going on. At first, they thought that they would be the Dragon Race¡¯s ves and suffer humiliation, if that was the case, they might as well fight to the death so that they could preserve their final dignity.

    However, when he heard the words of the dragon race before him, it seemed that he did not want to enve them. Instead, he only wanted some treasures. Then, everything would be easier to talk about.

    Moreover, there were rumors about the dragon tribe¡¯s greed for money in all the tribes. Therefore, when the great elder said these words, everyone believed him.

    Since it could be solved with money, and they would not be humiliated or enved, who would not want to die? Therefore, the experts of the Valiant Martial Hall also epted the ending before their eyes.

    Although the experts of the five directions world had backbone, no one was stupid. They were here to stop the Dragon tribe. However, reality showed that it was impossible for them to achieve their goal. Moreover, the Dragon tribe did not seem to be interested in enving them. In this way.., everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with hope. After all, no one wanted to die before they crossed the bottom line. What was the point of losing some money in a war?

 Chapter 2102

    Chapter 2102: Chapter 2098 abandoned

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing that the humans below were all silent, the great elder of the Dragon n knew that they had chosen to acquiesce, thus, he opened his mouth again and said, ¡°Alright, now you have to choose one person to go back and let your leader and treasuree to redeem you!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Ge, what should we do?¡±Everyone looked at GE Chunhong, waiting for his decision.

    ¡°Junior Brother Sun, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip,¡±GE Chunhong said. In fact, he should personally go back to the Valiant Martial Hall and ask for help. However, he was not too confident about the dragon race. With him in charge.., the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s experts could be a little more obedient. Moreover, Jiang Fei would also have some misgivings. If he went back and these Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s experts angered Jiang Fei, it would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Yes! Senior!¡±The expert surnamed Sun nodded and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Jiang Fei stopped the person.

    ¡°Ah?¡±The expert surnamed Sun was stunned. He did not know why Jiang Fei stopped him. However, Jiang Fei was GE Chunhong¡¯sst disciple after all. Therefore, he had to give him some face.

    ¡°When you return, you must spread the word. After that, you must return to the Martial Valiant Hall!¡±Jiang Fei said to the person.

    ¡°Why?¡±Master Sun was very confused. He could not wait to not tell anyone about such a shameful thing. He could just quietly return to the Valiant Martial Hall and ask for help.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m afraid that the temple master will note to redeem you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Master Sun was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°He sent you to stop the Dragon Race. This is clearly asking you to die. How did you make him embarrassed in the hall previously? Don¡¯t you remember?¡±Jiang Fei asked in return.

    ¡°This...¡±not only master sun, but the others also fell silent. As the Valiant Martial Hall had a long history, everyone no longer respected the hall master as much as they used to. Although they listened to his orders in name.., however, if they were dissatisfied, they would most likely say it to his face.

    However, thinking back, they had indeed offended the valiant martial hall master in many ways. Moreover, when the Valiant Martial Hall master sent them out this time, it was clear that he wanted them to die. Therefore, even if they went back and asked for help.., there was an 80% chance that there would be no oue. In fact, the Valiant Martial Hall master might even kill Master Sun to silence him.

    However, if master sun had spread the word before he went back, letting everyone know that the Valiant Martial Hall master was surrounded by the dragon race and needed the hall master to use his treasure to redeem him, then the Valiant Martial Hall master would do it for his own face, for the sake of not hurting the Valiant Martial Hall Disciple¡¯s heart, even if he was extremely unhappy, he had toe and redeem him.

    ¡°Alright! I will remember it!¡±Master Sun nodded. After Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance, he also understood the crux of the matter.

    ¡°Senior GE, and all of you, please bear with me for a moment. I will be right back!¡±Master Sun bowed to the others and left on his sword.

    After Master Sun left, the Dragon n¡¯s grand elder did not say anything. Hended and found a free ce to sit cross-legged. He did not even look at the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s masters.

    Although the dragon race did not guard the Valiant Martial Hall strictly, these people did not dare to run away. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides was too big. If they ran away, most of them would probably be killed.

    Moreover, as long as they paid the money, they could return safely. They did not need to take the risk for some money. Moreover, the money was not paid by themselves.

    The experts from the Valiant Martial Hall were all waiting quietly. At this time, GE Chunhong found an opportunity to call Jiang Fei to the side.

    ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°Kill the temple master and let the Valiant Martial Hall return to the right track,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking what exactly do you n to do?¡±GE Chunhong asked unhappily.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. After the news reaches the Valiant Martial Hall, the temple master probably does not want us to return alive. However, if this matter is made known to everyone, it would not be good for him to just ignore it. Therefore, I estimate that he will probably bring more treasures to the dragon race to negotiate,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°And then?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°Everyone knows that the dragon race is greedy for money. Therefore, I guess the temple master will discuss with the dragon race and have them get rid of these worshippers. Then, they will bear the name of taking money and killing people. However, because the temple master has given enough money, the dragon race should not mind taking the me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°The dragon race really doesn¡¯t mind?¡±GE Chunhong was shocked.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, of course they wouldn¡¯t mind. Master, do you think that a group of rulers who have absolute power to dominate the world would care about what others say about them?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±GE Chunhong sighed. He knew that Jiang Fei was talking about the situation without him. However, Jiang Fei was now the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. If the Valiant Martial Hall master really came with such intentions, he would not only be sending himself to his death, moreover, he would be disgraced after his death.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going a little too far by doing this?¡±GE Chunhong frowned as he thought of this. After all, that was the leader of his own sect. GE Chunhong could not bear to see him being executed. If he were to be disgraced again.., gE Chunhong felt that it was a little too much.

    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t say that. Did I frame him? If he came to redeem him honestly, would he die?¡±Jiang Fei asked in return, however, Jiang Fei felt a little guilty. He had already decided to kill the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, no matter what the Valiant Martial Hall master chose or did, he would definitely die.

    ¡°Forget it, just do as you see fit...¡±GE Chunhong sighed. He knew Jiang Fei¡¯s character very well. Since Jiang Fei was already plotting against the Valiant Martial Hall master, the oue was already decided.

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. There were a few more dragons that appeared in front of GE Chunhong and the others. Although these dragons were not as strong as the great elder, they were still extremely powerful. Each of them was not weaker than an expert like blood mistress, they were not something that an ordinary true immortal could deal with.

    More people came from the dragon side. The Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s experts did not dare to act rashly. However, there was no movement from the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master, this made the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s revered elders, other than GE Chunhong, very worried.

    ording to the Dragon Race¡¯s character, they should have killed the hostages long ago. However, because of Jiang Fei¡¯s presence, the Dragon Race¡¯s people were very patient this time. They did not rush them, they did not threaten the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s experts. Everything remained as calm as before.

    However, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master had not made a move yet. This had caused the people from the Valiant Martial Hall to feel anxious. They began to recall what Jiang Fei had said earlier. They could not help but believe that the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master had really given up on them.

 Chapter 2103

    Chapter 2103: Chapter 2099 surrender

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as the worshippers of the Valiant Martial Hall were panicking, the great elder of the Dragon Race, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, Jiang Fei had an idea. The two of them looked at each other, at the same time, they thought to themselves, ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±

    At that moment, a powerful aura was rushing toward the valley. Through Jiang Fei¡¯s senses, he could clearly determine the other party¡¯s identity ¡ª the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master.

    Although the Dragon Race¡¯s grand elder did not know the valiant martial temple master, with such a powerful humaning straight for him, he could guess the other party¡¯s identity without even asking.

    ¡°Sage Lord, what should I do?¡±The Grand Elder sent a voice transmission to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Follow the n!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The grand elder nodded and then closed his eyes again, as if he had not noticed the valiant martial temple master.

    After a while, GE Chunhong suddenly looked to the northwest. Although there was nothing there, he had also sensed the valiant martial hall master¡¯s aura.

    ¡°I am the Valiant Martial Hall Master. May I have a word with you?¡±At this time, the Dragon Race¡¯s great elder received the Valiant Martial Hall Master¡¯s voice transmission.

    ¡°HMPH! As expected of the sage Lord!¡±The great elder nodded in his heart, previously, Jiang Fei had told him that the Valiant Martial Hall master would most likely not appear. This time, he hade to secretly discuss with the dragon race. Now, it seemed that the Valiant Martial Hall master really did not want to appear in front of these sinecures.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The Dragon Race¡¯s great elder replied. Then, he leaped up and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Eh? What about the Dragon n?¡±Although the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s revered elders did not notice the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Grand Elder, he did see the Grand Elder leave suddenly.

    ¡°Eh!¡±GE Chunhong sighed. Since the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Grand Elder refused to show himself, he had already guessed the Grand Elder¡¯s choice. Therefore, he could only sigh. The Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Grand Elder was really a life-threatening person. He was tired of living!

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry about it. Everyone has their own fate. Everyone has their own choice,¡±Jiang Fei advised.

    ¡°Senior GE, what are you guys talking about?¡±GE Chunhong and Jiang Fei¡¯s conversation made the others confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees...¡±GE Chunhong waved his hand. He really did not want to talk about this.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll take a leave of absence first. I¡¯ll be back in a while,¡±Jiang Fei said to Ge Chunhong.

    ¡°Okay!¡±GE Chunhong nodded. He knew very well what Jiang Fei was going to do. However, at this time, he could not and did not want to stop him. After all, even the Valiant Martial Hall master had done so much, his existence would indeed destroy the Valiant Martial Hall.

    After that, Jiang Fei rose into the air and sped toward the northwest.

    ¡°Eh? Why did Jiang Fei leave? Aren¡¯t the dragons going to do anything about it?¡±When the other revered elders saw that Jiang Fei had left, they could not help but feel relieved, although the great elder had left previously, there were still dragons guarding the ce. It was just that these young dragons were not as strong as the great elder.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had left openly and these dragons did not stop him, would the other revered elders still stay obediently?

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A sword light shot into the sky. However, before the worshippers could fly far, they were struck down by a silver light.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Although the worshippers fell to the ground and looked dusty, they did not suffer much damage. It was just that their faces were too ugly.

    ¡°Everyone, behave yourselves! If you want to escape again, we won¡¯t hold back!¡±A young dragon roared.

    ¡°Eh... Then one of them left just now. Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±The elder who had been beaten down was obviously not convinced. Why did Jiang Fei leave so easily? He was beaten up so badly that his face was covered in dust.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m willing. What Do You Care?¡±The young dragon red at him. The elder was so scared that he did not dare to speak. After all, the difference between the two sides was very obvious. The other party did not even need to lift a finger to beat him up.

    Seeing that these humans had be obedient again, the young dragon muttered to himself, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at yourself? Can youpare to the sage Lord? If the sage Lord wants to leave, I dare to stop him?¡±

    Under the intimidation of these young dragons, the Guardians of the Valiant Martial Hall all became obedient. After all, so many days had passed, and these dragons had not bullied them. Other than not letting them leave, they had not mistreated them at all, they even provided food and water. Under such conditions, who would want to be beaten up for no reason?

    At the same time, the first elder of the Dragon n had already arrived at a small forest more than a hundred miles away.

    ¡°Speak, why did you call me here?¡±The first elder of the Dragon n also met the Valiant Martial Hall Master. He was a little stronger than GE Chunhong, but the difference was not too great. In front of the first elder of the Dragon n, he could onlyst a few rounds, therefore, the great elder naturally had a condescending attitude.

    ¡°I am the Hall Master of Wuying Pce. The people under mymand have been detained by you,¡±the Hall Master of Wuying Pce said very humbly. There was nothing he could do. Ever since the great elder came.., he had felt the pressure from the other party that was like a mountain.

    ¡°Are you here to pay the ransom?¡±The Great Elder asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes, I am not...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master looked troubled.

    ¡°Speak your mind. I don¡¯t like this kind of beating around the bush.¡±The great elder snorted coldly. He had always looked down on humans. The Valiant Martial Hall master¡¯s beating around the bush made him even more impatient. If it were not for Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.., the Valiant Martial Hall Master had already be a side dish for him to drink.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master nodded repeatedly. His humble manner could not bepared to the Valiant Martial Hall Master.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Grand Elder.¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master already knew the identity of the Grand Elder from high official sun.

    ¡°Speak!¡±The grand elder nodded.

    ¡°I am willing to pay double the amount of treasures, but I will not ransom anyone. Half of these treasures are given to the dragon race as ransom. The other half is given to you, Grand Elder. I only ask for a small favor from you!¡±Said the Valiant Martial Hall master tteringly.

    ¡°What favor?¡±The Great Elder was moved when he heard about the treasures.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way!¡±Seeing that the great elder was moved, the Valiant Martial Pce master immediately became more convinced of the legend of the Dragon n¡¯s greed for money, so he said to the great elder, ¡°Those disciples attacked the Dragon n without permission, which is already considered as betraying our Valiant Martial Pce. I only hope that you can help me clean up the n and get rid of them!¡±

    ¡°You want to kill them?¡±The Great Elder raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Yes! Not only that, I am also willing to lead the Valiant Martial Hall to submit to the Dragon n. From now on, I will follow the Dragon n and be at your disposal!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master said.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±The Dragon n¡¯s great elder threw his head back and roared after listening to him.

    ¡°How is it? Great Elder, are you willing to ept our Valiant Martial Hall?¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master asked tentatively.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m Willing!¡±Great Elderughed.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Great Elder!¡±Valiant Martial Hall master lifted his clothes and knelt in front of great elder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush! Although I¡¯m willing, it¡¯s not up to me!¡±Great Elderughed.

 Chapter 2104

    Chapter 2104: Chapter 2100 copsed

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ah?¡±Hearing the first Elder¡¯s words, the Valiant Martial Hall Master was stunned. He had read some historical materials, so he knew the status of the first elder of the Dragon n was very high. He could be said to be a member of the highest decision-making level, how could he not even have the right to subdue a subordinate force?

    ¡°First Elder, you...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master looked at the first elder and was speechless, because he did not know what the first elder meant.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t understand?¡±The great elder smiled slightly.

    ¡°Please give me some guidance, great elder,¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master said.

    ¡°Alright, since you have sincerely asked, then I will tell you with great mercy.¡±The great elder straightened his clothes, then he said, ¡°The Valiant Martial Hall is under the protection of the Dragon n. The sage Lord has already exined this matter, but as for you...¡±

    At this point, the great elder suddenly stopped. He looked at the Valiant Martial Hall Master with interest, and then shook his head.

    ¡°Me? ! Great Elder, please enlighten me!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master immediately panicked, he did not know why he had attracted the attention of the Dragon n¡¯s sage Lord. Logically speaking, he had absolutely no contact with the Dragon n¡¯s sage Lord, so there was no way he would offend him.

    In order to let the Great Elder guide him, the Valiant Martial Hall master immediately took out a Qiankun bag. Inside it were the treasures that he had promised the great elder.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to wait until you meet the sage Lord and let him tell you personally.¡±Although the great elder took the Qiankun bag, he did not say anything. This made the Valiant Martial Hall master feel extremely aggrieved, however, facing the great elder of the dragon race, he did not dare to say that he would not do anything even if he was paid.

    ¡°Sage Lord? ! Can I meet the sage Lord?¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master asked. Although he did not know where he had offended the dragon race¡¯s sage Lord, at least he had a chance to exin himself. At the very least, he could die knowing what had happened!

    ¡°That depends on the sage Lord.¡±Of course, the Great Elder knew that Jiang Fei was hiding in the dark. However, he could not say it out loud. If Jiang Fei wanted to appear, he would appear himself. If Jiang Fei did not want to appear.., if he revealed Jiang Fei¡¯s position, wouldn¡¯t he be offending the leader for Nothing?

    ¡°You want to see me? That¡¯s Easy!¡±A heartyugh followed, jiang Fei walked out from behind the tree. In fact, he had already arrived. However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, if he hid his aura, how would the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s leader be able to find him?

    ¡°AH? ! You!¡±When he saw Jiang Fei, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s leader¡¯s head immediately buzzed.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±The grand elder bowed to Jiang Fei. This time, he was even more certain of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°You... you... you are the dragon race¡¯s sage Lord...¡±the grand elder pointed at Jiang Fei and was speechless for a moment. This was simply too shocking for him.

    ¡°Impudent! How dare you be so disrespectful to the sage Lord!¡±The Grand Elder roared angrily. He swung his hand and sent a st of energy that sent the grand elder flying more than a hundred feet away. He crashed into more than ten towering trees.

    Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. A mere human dared to point fingers at him. This was an insult to the dragon race. Therefore, the Great Elder¡¯s attack was quite ruthless.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Jiang Fei who stood proudly. He knew that he was done for. How did he frame the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s sinecures? How did he send Ge Chunhong, Jiang Fei, and the others to their deaths, jiang Fei had seen it with his own eyes. Now that he was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, how could he still be okay?

    ¡°Lord Valiant Martial Hall master, long time no see!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he walked up.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall masterughed bitterly. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°The winner takes all. Now that you are the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, I have nothing to say!¡±

    The Valiant Martial Hall Master was also a bachelor. He knew that Jiang Fei would not let him off no matter what. At this time, he would only be asking for humiliation. Although he could bow and scrape to the Dragon Race¡¯s great elder before.., however, that was on the basis that he could obtain benefits from the great elder.

    Now that he was facing Jiang Fei, the Valiant Martial Temple Master knew that he would definitely die. Therefore, there was no need for him to lower himself and ept humiliation.

    ¡°Lord Temple Master, I have a small gift for you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH! If you want to kill me, feel free to cut me into pieces.¡±The Valiant Martial Temple Master had nothing more to say now. Just the great elder of the Dragon Race alone had given him no chance to fight back. Therefore, he was now a meat on the chopping block.

    ¡°Listen to this first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he took out a small thing from his body. This thing was not some magical treasure or high-tech. It was just a very ordinary holographic camera equipment.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei pressed the switch. After a ray of light, a three-dimensional holographic projection appeared in front of the Valiant Martial Temple Master.

    ¡°I am willing to pay double the amount of treasures, but I will not ransom anyone. Half of these treasures are for the dragon race as ransom. The other half is for you, Great Elder. I only ask for a small favor from you!¡±

    ¡°Those disciples have already betrayed the Valiant Martial Hall by attacking the dragon race without permission. I only hope that you can help me clean up the sect and get rid of them!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Not only that, I am willing to lead the Valiant Martial Hall to submit to the dragon race. From now on, I will follow the Dragon Race and be at your disposal!¡±

    ..

    The previous servile and obsequious face of the Valiant Martial Hall master waspletely restored. The effect of the three-dimensional hologram was disyed. It was as if history was repeating itself.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The Valiant Martial Hall master roared angrily. He rushed toward Jiang Fei and wanted to destroy the thing in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Once this thing was made public, he would be finished.

    Previously, the Valiant Martial Hall master thought that he would definitely die. However, even if he died, he was still a hero who fought against the dragon race. He died in the hands of the dragon race in order to save the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s worshippers. His deeds would be widely spread.

    However, if this video was made public, not only would he die, but his entire reputation would also be tarnished. Although he would also be remembered by future generations, it would not be remembered forever. It would be tarnished for thousands of years!

    To a person like the Valiant Martial Hall master, he was indeed not a good person. Not only was he very selfish, but he was also jealous of his talents. However, there was one thing that he loved about his reputation, otherwise, he would not have needed to spend so much effort to eliminate his enemies.

    The Valiant Martial Hall master was a typical hypocrite like Yue buqun. Although he was secretly doing shady things, he valued his reputation very much. Now that his face was exposed.., this was worse than killing him.

    ¡°Scram!¡±Jiang Fei did not even make a move. With a roar, a terrifying sound wave swept the Valiant Martial Hall master away. The difference in strength between the two was too great. Even if Jiang Fei did not make a move.., the Valiant Martial Hall Master could not get close to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... It¡¯s over...¡±the Valiant Martial Hall master copsed on the ground. He knew that it was impossible for him to destroy that thing. His dirty deeds would be exposed to the world. He was finished. Completely finished.

 Chapter 2105

    Chapter 2105: Chapter 2101, the reason for his release

    Trantor: 549690339

    The Valiant Martial Hall master waspletely dispirited. His mind hadpletely copsed. For a hypocrite like him, although he was sinister and vicious, he was extremely proud. If Jiang Fei¡¯s video was released.., his glorious image would be destroyed in an instant. This was a serious blow to him.

    ¡°Cripple him First!¡±Jiang Fei gave the great elder a look. He did not want to kill the Valiant martial temple master just like that. If the Valiant Martial Temple Master died at the hands of the dragon race, then with the help of someone with a heart.., he might even be able to clear his name as a martyr to the dragon race. This was not what Jiang Fei wanted to see. Jiang Fei wanted him to have a bad reputation for ten thousand years. Only then would he be able topletely destroy his influence in the valiant martial temple.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The great elder nodded and leaped to the front of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The great elder lifted the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master up. At this moment, the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master, who had copsed mentally, did not even have the intention to resist. His entire body was in an unconscious state.

    Following that, the great elder broke his middle finger and smeared a bit of dragon¡¯s blood on the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°With my blood, turn it into a charm, separate the three souls, and bind the body!¡±The grand elder chanted in the dragonnguage. As he chanted, the drop of blood seemed toe to life and instantly turned intoplicated dragonnguage, then, it entered the valiant martial temple master¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A Ray of blood light emitted from the Valiant Martial Temple Master¡¯s body and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Sage Lord, this person has been imprisoned by my Dragon¡¯s blood!¡±The Grand Elder reported to Jiang Fei. This type of dragon¡¯s blood imprisonment was very powerful. Unless the caster was killed or the caster was removed voluntarily.., otherwise, the imprisoned person would forever be a cripple. Even the primordial spirit would not be able to escape. It would not even be possible to remove the body and reincarnate.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the grand elder, ¡°Bring him backter. Then, pass this to the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s worshippers.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The great elder nodded. Then, he asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Sage Lord, are you still not going to reveal your identity?¡±

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Then, what excuse do we use to release the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s worshippers?¡±The Great Elder asked. If Jiang Fei did not reveal his identity, and the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master did not pay the ransom.., the dragon race had to at least have a reasonable excuse to let the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s people leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Just find an excuse.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He could not be bothered with such a small matter.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±The great elder nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. You cane back tomorrow,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Great Elder epted the order.

    After that, Jiang Fei rode his sword and left the small forest. After ten minutes, Jiang Fei returned to the ce where the Dragon n had ced the martial valiant hall¡¯s revered elders under house arrest.

    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you run away? Why Are You Back?¡±The Martial Valiant Hall¡¯s revered elders were very confused when they saw Jiang Fei. If they had run away, they would not havee back and walked into the trap.

    ¡°Hehe, the food here is too bad. I made some wild game for my master.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he took out some grilled chicken and other food from the spatial ring. He had the habit of hoarding delicious food, therefore, there were many dishes made by famous chefs in Jiang Fei¡¯s spatial ring. Moreover, before these things were taken out, Jiang Fei had already heated them up in the spatial ring.

    ¡°TSK TSK tsk... what a filial son...¡±regardless of whether the other consecrators believed it or not, everyone praised him.

    ¡°Hehe, everyone has a share. Everyone has a share!¡±Jiang Fei distributed the food to everyone. Although the cultivators did not have much demand for food, it was rather boring to be trapped here, eating some delicious food could at least relieve the pressure in their hearts. Therefore, everyone did not stand on ceremony and took some food from Jiang Fei.

    After the food was distributed, Jiang Fei took a roasted chicken and came to GE Chunhong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±GE Chunyin asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded as he unwrapped the roasted chicken and handed it to his master.

    ¡°Did you kill him?¡±GE Chunhong asked.

    ¡°No!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±GE Chunhong nodded. He did not know why he had such aplicated feeling when he heard the news that the hall master was not dead.

    ¡°I have recorded some evidence. I n to hand him over to all the disciples of the Valiant Martial Hall for trial!¡±Jiang Fei added.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just let him die with dignity?¡±GE Chunhong looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If he dies with dignity, the Valiant Martial Hall will be in chaos. If his henchmen spread rumors that we rebelled and conspired with the dragon race to murder the hall master, wouldn¡¯t the Valiant Martial Hall be disbanded?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±GE Chunhong sighed. Although he had some sympathy for the temple master, he did not want to destroy the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, he could only acquiesce to Jiang Fei¡¯s actions.

    A Day quickly passed peacefully. The Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s worshippers were also used to such days. Anyway, as long as they did not run away, the dragon race would not disturb them. Therefore, they could chat whenever they wanted, if they wanted to practice, they could practice. There were even people who provided them with food and drinks. These days were not much different from those in the Valiant Martial Hall.

    At noon the next day, the great elder of the Dragon n returned. As soon as he returned, his entire being carried an imposing manner. His furious appearance had frightened the high-ranking officials of the Valiant Martial Hall greatly.

    These high-ranking officials of the Valiant Martial Hall were all the Great Elder¡¯s captives. Now that the Great Elder was in a bad mood, who knew if he would torture the captives?

    Some of the sharp-eyed worshippers even saw the great elder bring a person back. Although their faces could not be seen clearly, and the person¡¯s aura was also blocked, it seemed that he was also a captive.

    ¡°You guys are really idiots!¡±The great elder of the dragon race scolded the people of the Valiant Martial Hall as soon as he arrived. Of course, he also sent a message to Jiang Fei to apologize in advance, otherwise, his behavior of scolding Jiang Fei would be a big taboo in the dragon race.

    ¡°...¡±all the worshippers looked at each other. They did not know what they had done to offend this dragon race. However, looking at the other party¡¯s furious look, no one dared to provoke him.

    ¡°A bunch of idiots. They were sold and yet they helped others count their money!¡±The great elder continued to point at the noses of the worshippers.

    ¡°Lord of the Dragon n, I don¡¯t know how I offended you. Why did you insult us like this?¡±Not everyone in these consecrators had a good temper. Some of them were not afraid of death.

    ¡°Humph! Did I insult you? I¡¯m just stating a Fact!¡±The Great Elder said angrily.

    ¡°Your Excellency Great Elder, please make it clear. Although I¡¯m not your match and you can kill me, I won¡¯t ept such an insult!¡±The hot-tempered consecrator said.

    ¡°Good! Then I will let you see for yourself whether you are idiots or Not!¡±The great elder sneered and took out an item.

 Chapter 2106

    Chapter 2106: Chapter 2102 was ready to leave

    Trantor: 549690339

    The first elder of the dragon race took out the holographic camera equipment that Jiang Fei had given him previously.

    As the first elder activated the switch, the holographic projection appeared in front of the worshippers.

    ¡°I am willing to pay double the amount of treasure, but I will not ransom anyone. Half of the treasure is for the dragon race as ransom. The other half is for you, first elder. I only ask for a small favor from you!¡±

    ¡°Those disciples who attacked the Dragon n without permission have already betrayed our Valiant Martial Hall. I only ask you, Great Elder, to help me clean up the n and get rid of them!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Not only that, I¡¯m also willing to lead the Valiant Martial Hall to submit to the Dragon n and follow the Dragon n from now on, at Your Command!¡±

    ..

    The Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s master appeared in front of the Deacons with a subservient face. His servile and charming appearance stunned everyone, because this master always presented himself as a heroic figure in front of everyone, no one would have thought that he was such a person..

    ¡°This... This Is...¡±

    ¡°This is the hall master? !¡±

    ¡°How can he be like this! He was clearly the one who forced us to attack the Dragon n. How did he make it sound like we acted on our own?¡±

    ¡°Shameless! He actually said that we betrayed the Martial Meritocrats Hall!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to fight the Dragon n? Why did he go to the Dragon n and drag the entire martial meritocrats hall down with him!¡±

    ¡°Despicable man!¡±

    ..

    After the initial shock, the group of deacons started cursing loudly. Even GE Chunhong was filled with righteous indignation.

    Although GE Chunhong had learned of the Valiant Martial Hall Master¡¯s n from Jiang Fei, it only showed that the Valiant Martial Hall master was narrow-minded and intended to use the dragon race to get rid of his enemies. However, things were different now, the Valiant Martial Temple Master intended to join the dragon race. However, his nature had changed. At the beginning, GE Chunhong had some sympathy for the Valiant Martial Temple Master. Now, he had no objection to the execution of the temple master.

    ¡°HMPH! Initially, I had said that you would exchange for some treasures. I did not expect to meet such a despicable person!¡±The great elder ignored the indignation of the people below, he continued to curse angrily, ¡°Now I don¡¯t intend to do business with such a despicable person. You have two choices. Either you take out your treasures to redeem your lives, or follow me back to work!¡±

    ¡°UH...¡±the deacons below looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect their status to change so quickly. In the beginning, they were captives who could be exchanged for ransom, so they received preferential treatment from the Dragon n, now that the Dragon n couldn¡¯t get the ransom, they obviously couldn¡¯t enjoy the same treatment as before.

    Now, there were only two paths in front of these deacons. One was to take out enough wealth to satisfy the Dragon n in exchange for their freedom. The second path was more tragic, and that was to be captured by the dragon n to work as coolies.

    It should be known that these cultivators weren¡¯t afraid of death for the sake of their freedom. Therefore, no one would choose the second path, even though these cultivators would rather die in battle for their freedom, however, if they could avoid death by spending money, then no one would be impatient to live. Therefore, these consecrators all chose to pay the ransom by themselves.

    Because they were all true immortal level experts, and the treatment of the Valiant Martial Hall was good, these consecrators were still rtively rich. Although they did not know how greedy the dragon race was.., however, these guys still had some confidence in buying their own lives.

    On the other hand, the great elder was just going through the motions. Although he was also greedy, after considering Jiang Fei¡¯s feelings for the Valiant Martial Hall, the great elder also restrained himself. As long as the wealth that these guardians brought out was the same.., he would usually not be too demanding. Therefore, these guardians quickly bought their own lives.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now!¡±The great elder of the Dragon n waved his hand after receiving the ransom, indicating that these consecrators of the Valiant Martial Hall could leave.

    ¡°If we had known this would happen, we would have paid the ransom earlier!¡±One of the consecratorsined. Although the Dragon n had not made things difficult for them these days, they were still on tenterhooks after being ced under house arrest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If we hadn¡¯t suffered these days, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to show mercy to that SCUM!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! It¡¯s good that we can recognize him earlier. Otherwise, even if we go back to the Valiant Martial Hall, he will find a chance to harm us again!¡±

    ..

    The deacons discussed among themselves and then prepared to leave. After all, they didn¡¯t feel safe if they were too close to the Dragon n. After all, no one knew if the dragon n would fall out with them and regret it.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Just as the elders were about to leave, the great elder suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he has changed his mind?¡±

    ..

    The elders were all stunned. No one knew what the great elder of the dragon race was going to do.

    ¡°You guys, do you want it or not? And this thing.¡±After the great elder received Jiang Fei¡¯s permission, he naturally had to find a reason to hand over the imprisoned Valiant Martial Hall master and the evidence to GE Chunhong and the others.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Although there were people who had seen the Dragon Race¡¯s great elder bring back a person, no one had expected that the person who was imprisoned was the Valiant Martial Hall Master.

    ¡°I want it!¡±GE Chunhong stood up and said. Of course, he knew that everything was nned by Jiang Fei. However, at this moment, he had already thought it through. This valiant martial hall master deserved to die ten thousand deaths. He was not worthy of sympathy at all, now, he had to use him and the evidence to get rid of his connections. Otherwise, the Valiant Martial Hall would definitely fall into civil strife.

    ¡°If you want the person, you have to pay the ransom. If you want the thing, you have to pay!¡±The great elder said with a greedy look on his face.

    ¡°No Problem! Little Fei, go and pay!¡±GE Chunhong deliberately made fun of Jiang Fei because he was somewhat dissatisfied with Jiang Fei¡¯s way of handling things.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll Go!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He knew that his master was a little angry at him, so he smiled awkwardly and did not mind.

    If Jiang Fei went up to the great elder to settle the matter, it would really be a formality. Would the great elder still dare to take his money? Therefore, Jiang Fei quickly took the martial valiant martial hall master and the holographic camera equipment back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±GE Chunhong said to the junior brothers behind him after he took the items and the people.

    ¡°Yes! Senior Ge!¡±The deacons present were all burning with anger. They were all holding back their anger as they returned to the Martial Valiant Hall.

    ¡°Master, do you need me to follow you?¡±Jiang Fei came to GE Chunhong¡¯s side and asked.

    ¡°No Need!¡±Ge Chunhong red at Jiang Fei because he was angry. However, he immediately realized the problem in Jiang Fei¡¯s words and asked, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t n to go back with us?¡±

    ¡°Yes! If master can handle it properly, I still have other things to do,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Go home often!¡±GE Chunhong looked deeply at Jiang Fei and said. He knew that this disciple of his had a lot of things to do, although he might not know about these things, however, he could feel that this disciple would be his greatest pride.

 Chapter 2107

Chapter 2107: Take a day off

    Trantor: 549690339

    Today, my sister got married, busy all day, now just home, it is toote to update, please forgive me.

 Chapter 2108

    Chapter 2108: Chapter 2103: Our Target is the Sea of stars

    Trantor: 549690339

    After leaving the Valiant Martial Hall, Jiang Fei called Butcher Mang and headed straight for the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Wee, Sage Lord!¡±Jiang Fei arrived outside the Dragon n¡¯s territory. Naturally, there was a job-seeking general in charge of receiving him.

    ¡°HMM! is the great elder back?¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°The Great Elder has returned!¡±The job-seeking general replied.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    Then, the job-seeking general opened the teleportation portal. Jiang Fei and Python yer both entered the Dragon Territory.

    Previously, when Jiang Fei came to the dragon territory to fight, Python yer was not qualified to enter the territory. However, this time was different. With Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as the sage Lord, no one dared to say anything when he brought Python yer into the territory.

    After arriving at the Dragon¡¯s Imperial Pce, Jiang Fei ordered, ¡°Gather all the elders to the dragon¡¯s imperial pce for a meeting!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The job-seeking general epted the order and immediately sent a letter to the elders. Within a short period of time, all the high-ranking officials of the dragon race had basically arrived.

    ¡°The sage Lord has summoned us. Is It rted to the birth of the Dragon Race?¡±An elder asked.

    ¡°Yes! Indeed!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! After being silent for so many years, the dragon race is finally going to regain its former glory!¡±The elders were all excited, many of them did not have the energy to be at the peak of the dragon race. However, because the dragon race had a long lifespan, their parents had all experienced that era. Therefore, when these elders were young.., they had all grown up listening to those glorious deeds.

    From the ancient times to hundreds of thousands of years ago, this period was called the Dark Age by the fierce beasts and humans. Because at that time, the dragon race dominated the five directions of the world, and the other races were all dogs, but in the dragon race.., that period was considered to be the most glorious and glorious era.

    The buttocks determined the head. At the same time, because of the different identities, the understanding was alsopletely different. For example, those fierce beasts in the myriad beast mountain would rather die than return to that dark age.., however, for the dragon race, they were always looking forward to the arrival of the golden age.

    Now that Jiang Fei had announced that the dragon race could finally see the light of day, there was no need for them to hide on this small satellite. This filled the hearts of every dragon race member with a desire for the future.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he looked at the dragon race elders below. He knew that as long as he gave the order, these elders would be able to lead the dragon race members back to the five directions of Heaven and earth, when that time came, the five corners of the world would definitely be filled with bloodshed.

    Jiang Fei had no doubt that the final oue of the war would end with the dragon race at their peak. Although the dragon race was small in number, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, especially among the top-tier experts, that was definitely not something that could be made up with numbers.

    After all, any adult dragon race was not weaker than the top-tier experts in human society. Even in the ferocious Beast Alliance like the Myriad Beast Mountain, their top-tier experts were not much stronger than the most ordinary young dragons.

    As for the elders of the dragon race, their strength was an overwhelming advantage for the other races in the five directions. Other than the female beast queen of the Myriad Beasts Mountain.., no one in the entire five directions could defeat the most ordinary elder of the dragon race.

    With such a huge difference in strength, as long as Jiang Fei wanted to, the five directions would return to the state it was in a few hundred thousand years ago in a very short time.

    Of course, Jiang Fei did not want to do that because it would not be beneficial to him. Although the dragon race could capture some strong men to work for Jiang Fei in the outer universe, Jiang Fei did not need to go through so much trouble, moreover, during the process of the dragon race reconquering the ten thousand races, many experts from the various races would be lost. It would be a pity for Jiang Fei.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei pressed down with hisrge hand to calm down the excited elders, then, he said, ¡°I know that all of you want to restore your past glory. However, this is too insignificant to me. are your hearts only limited to this small corner of the five directions?¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±The dragon race elders were all stunned. They did not know what Jiang Fei meant.

    ¡°I told you all on the day that I became the sage Lord. My Dream is not just to let the dragon race rerule the five directions of Heaven and earth. My goal is the vast universe beyond the Barrier!¡±Jiang Fei said passionately.

    ¡°But we can not cross the barrier at all. In the ancient times, countless mighty beings have tried to cross the barrier, but there has been no news of it...¡±some of the elders said hesitantly. Although the Dragon Race was invincible in the five directions of Heaven and earth.., they were still afraid of the unknown.

    ¡°Do you think I would say such big words if I was not confident?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Could it be that you, Sage Lord, can pass through that barrier?¡±One of the elders asked very cooperatively.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out the nine rotating star te.

    ¡°What is this? !¡±The Great Elder asked. He could sense a powerful and mysterious spatial power from this magic treasure.

    ¡°This is the nine rotating astrbe!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Is this the legendary key to the outside world?¡±The Dragon Queen rarely spoke in the past. However, this time, she could not hold it in anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Sage Lord, have you ever returned to the outside world?¡±An elder of the dragon race asked. Although they knew that Jiang Fei came from the outer universe and had the weak blood of the Raindragon in his body.., they did not know that Jiang Fei could freely travel between the two worlds.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei confirmed.

    ¡°Is the world outside very big? Is it bigger than the five directions?¡±An elder asked.

    ¡°Bigger than the five directions?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly and said, ¡°Compared to the world outside, the five directions are like a dry well. All you see is the small patch of blue sky above your head!¡±

    ¡°This... is this true?¡±The dragon elders looked at each other.

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t there many powerful races out there?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°Yes! There are indeed some races that are very powerful. They are even more powerful than the Dragon Race!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that very dangerous?¡±An elder asked worriedly. After all, the five directions was such a small ce. Yet, it had already given birth to such a powerful race like the dragon race. The universe outside was so vast, wouldn¡¯t the race that it gave birth to be even more powerful?

    ¡°That might not be the case. Perhaps the five directions heaven and earth are even more blessed by the heavens...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he told the dragon race about the general situation of the cosmic behemoths. Some of these cosmic behemoths.., they might have surpassed the dragon race in terms of energy levels. However, due to their rtively low intelligence, they did not develop any civilization. They also rarelymunicated with each other. Therefore, they were only some unprecedentedly powerful beasts.

 Chapter 2109

    Chapter 2109: Chapter 2104: Return to the universe

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sage Lord, if you put it that way, wouldn¡¯t the outer universe be a gift from the heavens to US Dragons?¡±A dragon elder asked with a face full of joy. ording to what Jiang Fei had said.., the intelligent life forms in the outer universe had very poor talent in cultivation and cultivation environment. They could notpete with the Dragons at all. Moreover, those creatures that possessed strength that surpassed the dragons were all beasts with low intelligence. There was nothing to fear at all. Therefore.., as long as the Dragons were born, the entire universe would be at their fingertips?

    ¡°You can say that, but you can¡¯t underestimate the enemy too much,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sage Lord, if there are no decent powerhouses in the outer universe, what do we have to worry about?¡±Asked an elder of the dragons.

    ¡°Because there is technology in the outer universe!¡±Jiang Fei then exined the basic knowledge of the technology system to the Dragons.

    ¡°What? ! An ordinary person can use some tools to kill a strong person?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation instantly changed the worldview of the Dragons.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, these tools are not their own power. Therefore, they are more rigid when used. As long as you do not underestimate the enemy and do not use your physical body to resist, as long as you foresee danger, you will avoid it. You will rarely be a threat,¡±Jiang Fei said, although these dragons were powerful, they were still too few in number. Now that they were Jiang Fei¡¯s direct subordinates, Jiang Fei did not want these guys to be killed by the enemy¡¯s battleships just because they underestimated the enemy.

    ¡°I see. We will have to inform those bratster!¡±

    ¡°I think the sage is a little too cautious. are those lewd techniques really that powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to believe it than not to believe it!¡±

    The elders of the dragon race were quickly divided into three factions. The first faction believed that the sage would not lie. Therefore, they immediately thought of warning those little dragon brats so that they would not die because of their arrogance.

    The second faction did not believe Jiang Fei at all. Due to Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, they said that Jiang Fei was being overly cautious. In fact, they thought that Jiang Fei was just boasting. After all, these people lived under the cultivation system, moreover, they had lived for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, some things were already deeply ingrained in their minds. In their eyes, no matter how powerful a magic weapon was, it had to be controlled by someone, even if it was a ten-sided clear artifact, even a nascent soul stage little guy would not be able to hurt a Mahayana stage expert with it.

    However, these dragons clearly did not understand the situation. Technological weapons and magic weapons were not the same concept. Even an ordinary person would be able to unleash most of the power of that thing. The only difference was whether they were proficient or not, it had nothing to do with individual strength.

    Although the third faction did not believe Jiang Fei¡¯s words, these people were more cautious. Therefore, although they did not believe that technological weapons were that powerful, they would still be on guard so that they would not suffer a loss.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed when he saw the attitude of these dragon elders. Jiang Fei did not have any good ideas about those dragon elders who did not believe him. He could only let them suffer a loss, only then would these people be willing to face reality.

    ¡°Sage Lord, how do we deal with the Five Directions World?¡±The Great Elder asked. He was different from the other elders below. His focus was more political. He did not care much about the details of the battle.

    ¡°HMM, I was about to say that!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he continued, ¡°In the next period of time, I will be leaving for a period of time. During this period of time, the great elder will lead a team to reim the five directions world. However, do not interfere with the human society. If they provoke us, we will destroy them immediately. If they are honest, do not provoke them.¡±

    ¡°What about the berserk beasts?¡±An elder asked. Actually, the dragon race was not very interested in humans because there was very little human meat. It was not very interesting to eat. Moreover, when the dragon race was at their peak.., humans were so weak that they did not even enter the Dragon Race¡¯s field of vision. Therefore, everyone did not have much impression of them.

    ¡°On the Berserk Beasts¡¯side, you have to subdue them as much as possible. You have to kill as few experts as possible,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But what if they don¡¯t cooperate?¡±Asked one of the dragon elders.

    ¡°I think that with your strength, capturing them alive shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He knew that these dragons were very murderous. They even wanted to return to the ancient times and treat all the races as food, however, Jiang Fei definitely could not allow such a situation to happen.

    ¡°I see...¡±the dragon elders could not help but feel a little disappointed. They had originally wanted to restore their father¡¯s glory.

    ¡°Everyone, please bear with it for now. When we reach the outer universe, I will give everyone a chance!¡±Jiang Fei promised.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±Although the dragon elders were a little disappointed, they still listened to Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. Moreover, in their eyes, it would not take long for them to conquer the five directions of Heaven and earth. Moreover, when they reached the outer universe.., they could be more awe-inspiring. Therefore, everyone had to bear with this little grievance.

    ¡°Sage Lord, are you going to leave the five directions again?¡±The Dragon Queen found the main point in Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the outer universe to make preparations so that you can sessfully descend.¡±

    ¡°Then, Sage Lord, how long will you be gone for?¡±An elder asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a break for a few months and hide for a few years. After all, there is a twelve times time difference between the outer universe and the five directions.¡±This was the first time Jiang Fei had told the dragon race about the time difference. Moreover, in the entire five directions.., not many people knew about this.

    ¡°I see...¡±the dragon race members nodded. A few years was not a long time for a race like the dragon race that had a long lifespan. Therefore, they quickly epted it.

    After that, Jiang Fei told the dragon race some things, including a list of names. He specifically told the dragon race to take good care of the people on the list. Other than the human forces, the list also included Huo Qingcheng¡¯s father, the nine-headed Python n, the Xie family, and Jiang Fei¡¯s friends in the Green Wood Forest.

    Jiang Fei did not want to wait for the next time he came back. Those friends had already been treated as food by the Dragons.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei took butcher Mang and left the five directions world through the nine rotating star te. When they returned to the shuttle, it was a little cramped for two people to sit in the single shuttle. However, it was barely passable.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s follower, Jiang Fei initially wanted to keep butcher Mang in the five directions. He wanted to be like Lu Bingyuan, who was responsible for themunication work. However, butcher Mang wanted to follow Jiang Fei out of the five directions, as Xiang Ling¡¯s departure had dealt a huge blow to him, it was easy for him to miss her if he stayed in the five directions. Therefore, he wanted to change his environment.

    Jiang Fei thought for a moment and agreed. This was because the so-calledmunication work did not have any specific purpose. For example, Lu Bingyuan could not contact Jiang Fei. He only had one purpose in the five directions, that was to appease the Xiao and Wang families and the Moon Goddess sect. However, he did not have any confidence in himself, so the effect was very limited.

    Although the dragon race listened to Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, Python yer could not appease them. Therefore, it was useless for him to stay. In the end, Jiang Fei simply brought him out.

 Chapter 2110

    Chapter 2110: Chapter 2105, information on Vinylon

    Trantor: 549690339

    As he had stayed in the world of the five directions for quite some time, after deducting the time difference of 12 times, when Jiang Fei returned to the shuttle, the Shuttle was only one interster jump away from Pisnes Star.

    ¡°Is this the outside world?¡±Through the ss window of the Shuttle, Butcher Mang looked at the stars that shed past both sides of the porthole with a curious expression. This was the first time the vast universe had appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! The next that we were going to was called Pisernes. You will see many things that you have never seen before. Do not be too surprised and do not do anything out of the ordinary. No one will hurt you,¡±Jiang Fei warned in advance, if these experts from the five directions did not prepare in advance, it would be very easy for them to make a fool of themselves in this technology-dominated universe.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I will be careful with my words and actions.¡±Butcher Mang was very clear about his identity. Of course, he did not want to make a fool of himself by Jiang Fei¡¯s side and embarrass his master.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he piloted the shuttle through thest Stargate. After that, he directly jumped towards Pisernis.

    ¡°The warp path has been locked. Warp Drive is starting...¡±

    ¡°Warp drive is starting. We are warping to Pisernes¡¯gravitational field...¡±

    Following the mechanical voice of the onboardputer, Jiang Fei and Python yer¡¯s journey came to thest part.

    After more than half an hour, the shuttle rushed out of the phase space and appeared in Pisernes¡¯gravitational field.

    ¡°Warp drive is off. We have arrived at our destination!¡±

    ¡°Turn off the autopilot.¡±Jiang Fei switched to manual mode and began to approach Pisernes.

    ¡°Shuttle ahead, please turn off the engine for inspection!¡±A patrol boat approached. After all, this was the capital of the Universe Empire. Any aircraft that wanted to dock would have to undergo strict security checks.

    ¡°Okay, please arrange for us to dock as soon as possible.¡±Jiang Fei transmitted his identity number through themunication with the patrol boat.

    ¡°Identity confirmed. Imperial Navy Marshal Jiang Fei has the highest clearance and is exempt from security checks.¡±After the automatic patrol boat identified Jiang Fei¡¯s identity number, it immediately let him through, it also informed the airport to arrange a seat for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, Wee to Pisernes. I Am Charles, the chief dispatch of the airport. I am happy to serve you!¡±After the airport received the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s visit, they did not dare to be negligent, they immediately established contact with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Arrange a parking space for me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, your parking space has been prepared. The guided ship has set off. It will soon guide you to the apron,¡±Charles said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he looked at the civilian spaceships that were wandering around the airport, waiting for the parking space tond. He could not help but think to himself, ¡°It¡¯s good to have privileges!¡±

    A few minutester, a guided ship appeared in front of Jiang Fei. Then, it guided his shuttle into the airport and stopped at an empty parking lot.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, Wee to Pisernes. His Majesty has already arranged a convoy for you. May I know where you would like to go? His Majesty would like to meet you when you have time,¡±said Jiang Fei as he stepped out of the shuttle, he saw Jupiter¡¯s adjutant.

    ¡°HMM, send me to Sarnaga¡¯s embassy first,¡±said Jiang Fei to the adjutant as he had business to attend to.

    ¡°Yes, Grand Marshal!¡±said the adjutant as he gestured for Jiang Fei to leave, the Adjutant then led Jiang Fei to the private car. The hover car was Jupiter¡¯s private car. However, when Jiang Fei arrived at Pisernes, the car was immediately dispatched by Jupiter.

    The convoy left the airport in a grand manner and headed straight for the embassy in Sarnaga. There were no idents along the way. Jiang Fei and the rest arrived outside the embassy very smoothly.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, the convoy and I will be waiting for you here. If you have any orders, you can tell me at any time,¡±said Jupiter¡¯s adjutant.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he led butcher Mang into the embassy.

    ¡°Sir, may I know who you are looking for?¡±The embassy staff asked.

    ¡°I want to see the Ambassador,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±The staff asked.

    ¡°No, but please tell the ambassador that Jiang Fei is visiting. I think he will see me,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±The staff immediately picked up the phone and asked. Soon, she smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, the Ambassador is waiting for you in her office.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then said to butcher mang, ¡°Wait for me here for a moment.¡±

    As he had to talk to vinylon about some very confidential matters, Jiang Fei naturally could not bring butcher Mang along.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Butcher Mang nodded. He was very clear about his identity. Therefore, he would not ask about things that he should not ask about. He would stay far away.

    After settling butcher Mang Down, Jiang Fei walked upstairs and soon arrived outside the ambassador¡¯s office.

    ¡°You must be Mr. Jiang Fei. The Ambassador is already waiting for you,¡±the female secretary said to Jiang Fei as soon as Jiang Fei arrived at the door. The female secretary stood up and helped Jiang Fei Open the door.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked in. The female secretary closed the door from the outside.

    ¡°Hehe, Ah Fei, you¡¯re here,¡±said Veron with a smile.

    ¡°Have you heard anything from the development team recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Said Veron with a smile. However, from his tone, Jiang Fei was secretly shocked. It seemed that something was wrong.

    ¡°Recently, I have been feeling uneasy,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that your so-called sixth sense is quite urate,¡±said vinylon with a smile, then, he continued, ¡°However, you do not have to worry too much. Although the development team has made a move, it will not pose too much of a threat to you.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The sales report for the new quarter is not very good. Therefore, they n to release the expansion pack ahead of time to take the opportunity to improve the sales performance for the next quarter,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°Release the expansion pack early?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He was not interested in how the ¡°Development team¡±would attract ¡°yers¡±or earn money. However, releasing the expansion pack early was not good news for him.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had already obtained the contents of the expansion pack from the wormhole in the safe zone. Using this information, he had gotten the engineers to develop arge number of battleships and put them into mass production. If there was enough time.., when the new expansion pack was released, Jiang Fei would have an absolute advantage in strength.

    However, now that the expansion pack was released earlier, it would greatly reduce Jiang Fei¡¯s advantage.

 Chapter 2111

    Chapter 2111: Chapter 2106 yerpetition

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. I can¡¯t dy it. You should think of something on your own,¡±said Vinylon to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not paying attention to this?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. In the past, Vinylon would take the initiative to inform Jiang Fei whenever there was any news from the development team. However, this time.., the development team was about to open the expansion pack in advance, but Vinylon was so calm. This was very unusual.

    ¡°Because I feel that this does not pose a threat to your development,¡±Vinylon said with a shrug.

    ¡°Nonsense. If the expansion pack is opened, the strength of the ¡®yers¡¯will be greatly increased. I¡¯m not ready yet. When that timees, there will be many variables!¡±Jiang Fei said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your reinforcements have already set off,¡±said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°My reinforcements?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He thought that Vinylon was talking about the dragon race from the five directions. However, Jiang Fei had not confirmed the timing of the Dragon Race¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°What? Have you forgotten? You were the one who contacted the reinforcements yourself,¡±said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°I contacted them myself? Could it be...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had a sh of inspiration in his mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your Giant Steel Scorpion allies have already roped in an alliance of cosmic behemoths. They are on their way to support you!¡±Said Vinylon with a smile.

    The giant steel scorpion had been searching for its allies for a long time. If vinylon had not mentioned it, Jiang Fei would have forgotten about it. However, Jiang Fei did not think about it. The lifespan of these cosmic behemoths was calcted in tens of thousands of years, whatever they did, it could take years or even decades. For the giant steel scorpion to be able to pull its allies back so quickly, it was already quite efficient.

    After all, in the vast universe, it was not easy to find other cosmic behemoths. Once the contact was made, everyone would rush back together. This would take a lot of time.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. If the steel giant scorpion could pull in arge number of allies, coupled with the dragon race that was about to enter the battlefield, Jiang Fei would not be so afraid of the new battleships of the ¡°yers¡±anymore.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t have to make another trip. There¡¯s another piece of news here that I have to tell you,¡±vinylon said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What else is there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s about a promotion from the development team,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°Promotion?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! The development team is preparing to organize a treasure hunt for ¡®yers¡¯in a period of time,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The development team¡¯s performancest month was not very good. In order to get some cash, they prepared apetition for ¡®yers¡¯to participate. When ¡®yers¡¯havepetition, they can crazily buy the tools of the development team. However, the development team can not ruin the game¡¯s bnce because of this. Therefore, thepetition this time is not a battleship battle, but an individual battle,¡±exined vinylon.

    ¡°Tell me more about it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°This time, the development team is preparing to create a in the Z173 gxy. They will then bury some treasures on the for the participating ¡®yers¡¯topete. If the ¡®yers¡¯want to participate in thepetition, they will have to buy powerful carriers and tools. Otherwise, they will not be able topete with others,¡±said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Because the treasures buried on that include arge amount of energy cores!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Give me the coordinates, I¡¯ll Go!¡±This time, Jiang Fei could not sit still. He could ignore everything else except the energy cores. He had to get his hands on a treasure like the energy core, especially the will core. This was the source of Jiang Fei¡¯s power.

    ¡°I can give you the coordinates, but there is one thing you must remember. You are just an ordinary NPC on that. You can secretly dig up the treasure, but you must not fight with ¡®yers¡¯, and you must not kill ¡®yers¡¯!¡±Vinylon warned.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Because there are no fighting npcs in the venue of thispetition. It ispletely apetition between ¡®yers¡¯. So, if you fight with ¡®yers¡¯, they will most likely report it as a BUG. When that happens, the development team will pay attention to you and even notice my abnormality,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll just hide from them. Give me the coordinates of the treasure,¡±said Jiang Fei as he shrugged. His target was the energy cores anyway. As for killing the ¡°yers¡±.., jiang Fei was no longer interested.

    ¡°I only have the coordinates of a portion of the treasure. The rest of the treasure is randomly generated, so I don¡¯t know either,¡±said Vinylon as he gave Jiang Fei a portion of the coordinates. However, there were very few of them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know? Then, how are these ¡®yers¡¯going to find it?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°They can buy the treasure detector because thispetition is used by the development team to cash in. Therefore, everything has to be paid for,¡±said vinylon as he shrugged.

    ¡°As expected, the developers of the game are all pitfalls!¡±Jiang Fei pursed his lips. At the same time, he was also very conflicted. Initially, he thought that all he had to do was to avoid those ¡®yers¡¯and use the coordinates provided by Vinylon, he would be able to dig out the treasure ahead of time. However, it seemed that he would have to rely on the ¡°yers¡±to guide him to find the treasure.

    ¡°Then, what should I do to avoid conflict with the ¡°yers¡±and get the treasure away?¡±Jiang Fei began to think.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I can tell you. The rest is up to you,¡±Vinylon said as he stood up to send Jiang Fei off.

    ¡°When will thepetition begin?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It will be in the near future. Don¡¯t worry, I will inform you in advance,¡±said Veron.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked out of Veron¡¯s office.

    ¡°Master, have you finished your business?¡±After Jiang Fei went downstairs, butcher Mang immediately walked up to him.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked out of the embassy.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, where are you going next?¡±Zhu Peter¡¯s adjutant immediately opened the door for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to His Majesty¡¯s ce,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. Although he was the one who helped Zhu Peter rise to the throne, Zhu Peter was still the emperor of the empire. He had to give some face to outsiders.

    ¡°Yes! Grand Marshal!¡±The adjutant immediately epted the order. Then, the convoy drove towards Zhu Peter¡¯s manor.

    As soon as Jiang Fei arrived at Zhu Peter¡¯s manor, the Emperor of the Empire personally brought people to wee him.

    ¡°Your Majesty, long time no see. How have you been?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and greeted him. When he arrived at Zhu Peter¡¯s Manor, he spoke much more casually.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for your concern, Grand Marshal. Everything is fine with me. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk inside!¡±Zhu Peter smiled and let Jiang Fei into the manor.

 Chapter 2112

    Chapter 2112: Chapter 2107: Zhu Peter¡¯s gift

    Trantor: 549690339

    In Zhu Peter¡¯s Manor, after some small talk, Jiang Fei went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Why? Is there something you need me for?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m just reporting to you about my work.¡±As there were no outsiders, Zhu Peter¡¯s attitude suddenly became humble.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal. I¡¯m not interested in the operation of the empire. You Don¡¯t have to tell me everything. I only have one request for you. That is to ensure the normal operation of the Empire and the supply of resources to Skoda Star. You can do the rest yourself,¡±said Jiang Fei Zhu Peter, he was not a person who was greedy for power. Therefore, he would not monopolize the power of the empire.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei also knew that no one was willing to be a puppet. Therefore, he was willing to give Peter Zhu some power at the appropriate time. This way, he could unleash Peter Zhu¡¯s abilities and allow him to manage the vast universe empire, it would also prevent Peter Zhu from being a puppet for a long time.

    ¡°Sir, please rest assured. The operation of the Empire is as usual. Moreover, the efficiency of the resource star has increased. There will definitely not be any problems with the resource supply of Skoda Star,¡±Peter Zhu immediately promised, of course, he understood Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions. He also knew what he should and should not do.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Actually, the main reason why Zhu Peter wanted to meet Jiang Fei this time was to show his loyalty. He did not have too many specific things to say. After all, everything within the Empire was stable. With Malekki¡¯s dungeon in charge of the empire¡¯s operation, there would not be any mistakes, moreover, after Rivendell was killed by Jiang Fei, Jupiter had already secured his position as the Emperor of the Empire with his own strength. With Jiang Fei¡¯s support, no one would dare to have any ill intentions.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei had a casual chat with Jupiter, he was ready to return to Skoda Star.

    This time, Jiang Fei came to Pisernes mainly to ask Vinylon about something. Now that he had obtained the information, he had to go back and make preparations.

    The situation was that the expansion pack was about to be developed. The ¡°yers¡±could be replenished with arge number of new battleships at any time. Although Jiang Fei had obtained some of the blueprints in advance, it would take time to build a battleship on Skoda star, on the other hand, the ¡°yers¡±could purchase a battleship in an instant.

    Moreover, after the new expansion pack wasunched, the so-called ¡°yerpetition¡±would also begin. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to get rid of all the things he had on hand so that he could go and steal the treasure.

    With so many things pressing on him, Jiang Fei naturally could not stay with Zhu Peter for long. Therefore, after a simple chat with Zhu Peter, he was ready to leave.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, Zhu Peter suddenly gave him a big gift.

    ¡°Sir, this is thetest luxury yacht developed by my engineers!¡±As Zhu Peter spoke, he took out a palm-sized opticalputer and stored the detailed information of the yacht in it.

    ¡°Yacht?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He was actually not very interested in such luxury items. In Jiang Fei¡¯s impression, yachts were usually modified from patrol boats. Their size was between a scout ship and a frigate, they had a luxurious interior and entertainment space. Although the protection ability was not bad, in order to ensurefort, the speed was average. Moreover, the weapon system was almost negligible.

    The average rich man was very fond of this kind of yacht. Because they did not go to dangerous ces and they had plenty of time, speed andbat power were meaningless to them, this kind of yacht was used to travel in space and flirt with girls.

    However, to Jiang Fei, this kind of yacht was not like a battleship that could charge into battle. It also did not have the speed of a shuttle to help him travel. Therefore, this kind of yacht was worthless to him.

    ¡°Sir, do not underestimate this spaceship. It uses the most advanced military technology. Although it looks no different from an ordinary yacht, it is equipped with a Tivira Mirror Shield generator. This shield generator uses Sarnaga¡¯s shield technology. Its defense is definitely not weaker than an ordinary frigate!¡±Said Zhu Peter proudly, this technology was developed by his engineers after reverse-engineering the wreckage of the ¡°yer¡±battleship.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Although this yacht had the defense of a frigate, it was meaningless to him.

    ¡°Not only that, this yacht also uses the annihtor type 2 advance engine. It can fly at sub-light speed at one-tenth of the speed of light without additional force. Coupled with its powerful warp engine, it is enough to make this yacht faster than a shuttle,¡±said Zhu Peter, jiang Fei¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. With his strength, thebat power of the battleship itself was no longer important. Speed was the most important thing. After all, Jiang Fei did not want to waste a lot of time on interster travel.

    ¡°Wait! How did you get the Annihtor Type 2 engine?¡±Jiang Fei frowned, the Annihtor Type 2 advance engine was thetest product of Skoda Star. Only thetest brown bear ss heavy cruiser was equipped with such an engine. The previous versions did not have such equipment.

    ¡°Hehe, general, you know that this ce used to be the merchant alliance. The ck market is still very prosperous...¡±Zhu Peter smiled embarrassedly. How could he tell Jiang Fei that, as early as the second week after the development of the Annihtor Type 2 advance engine, he had already bought the blueprint from the ck market..

    ¡°Damn it! Looks like I have to go back and fix it!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened, to be honest, he had never really considered the issue of keeping the internal affairs of Skoda Confidential. After all, the equipment of the merchant alliance was not considered very advanced among the various factions, especially after the ¡°yer¡±faction had joined, the technology of Skoda was all copied from others, so Jiang Fei did not care too much about keeping it a secret.

    However, it was different now. He had obtained the entire contents of the expansion pack. This was absolutely confidential. After all, even if the expansion pack was opened, it would be done step by step. It was impossible to publish all the contents at the same time, therefore, it was still necessary for him to keep it a secret.

    ¡°Oh right, even if you are equipped with the Annihtor type 2 advance engine, coupled with the advanced warp drive, the energy consumption is too high. How can such a small ship solve the energy problem?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    The reason why the Annihtor Type 2 advance engine was only installed on the brown bear ss heavy cruiser was mainly because the size of the ship wasrge enough to carry arge power source. At the same time, it could also carry more energy blocks, otherwise, if a small ship was fitted with such an engine, it would be exhausted after only a few steps.

 Chapter 2113

    Chapter 2113: Chapter 2108, mass-produced main ship

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hehe, generally speaking, even if you obtained the Annihtor Type 2 advance engine, you would not be able to install it on such a small spaceship. Moreover, the Tiwi Mirror Shield Generator that I mentioned earlier is also a big energy user...¡±said Jupiter with a smug smile, then, he continued to say, ¡°For this, I specially dismantled a sacred elephant guardian spaceship and installed its energy source on this yacht.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes after listening to him. The Sacred Elephant Guardian spaceship was the main support ship of the ¡°yer¡±fleet. This was a cruiser-level spaceship, zhu Peter had actually dismantled such an expensive warship just to build a yacht.

    Although Jiang Fei did not know how Zhu Peter had managed to get his hands on aplete sacred elephant guardian spaceship, he could guess that it was most likely because this guy was the emperor of the empire, it was probably due to the fact that Zhu Peter was the special envoy of Sarnaga.

    After all, as the Emperor of the empire, Zhu Peter definitely had to have a guardian fleet. If he used this reason to look for Sarnaga, who was his ally, it would not be good for Vinlon to displease him. Therefore, he probably provided him with a small fleet, however, he did not expect that the expensive warship would actually be dismantled by Zhu Peter and then modified into a yacht.

    ¡°F * ck! How are you different from the olddy who used the Navy¡¯s money to repair her garden?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Zhu Peter, however, if it was just a spaceship, it was not too serious. Therefore, although Jiang Fei felt that Zhu Peter was a little wasteful, he did not say much.

    ¡°General, I know that you are always traveling betweens. The interster journey took up a lot of your time. That is why you specially built such a spaceship. If it were any other time, I would not be willing to dismantle an expensive warship for pleasure,¡±Zhu Peter said with a smile, as he showed Jiang Fei that he was not the kind of person who would indulge in extravagance, he also ttered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! It Won¡¯t happen again!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The other party had built such a yacht to tter him. What else could he say? Most importantly, Jiang Fei really needed such afortable and fast spaceship.

    ¡°Of course! Of course!¡±Said Zhu Peter with a smile, however, he did not think much of it. If he still needed precious resources to tter Jiang Fei the next time, he would still do it. After all, to him.., a convoy could not allow him to sit safely on the throne of the emperor. Only with Jiang Fei¡¯s support could the chair under his butt be stabilized.

    In the air port on Pisernes, Jiang Fei saw this yacht that was specially made by Jupiter to tter him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really cool!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself when he saw the yacht.

    The yacht was streamlined. Its style was simr to a ¡°yer¡±battleship. It waspletely different from the original crudely made yacht of the merchant alliance.

    After entering the interior of the yacht, Jiang Fei took a deep breath. The interior of the yacht was extremely luxurious. The lighting system inside was almost entirely made of natural gemstones, the floor and walls were also made of pure animal carpets or tapestries.

    In the era of the cosmos, almost all materials could be synthesized manually. Moreover, they were all automated assembly lines. Once it was mentioned about natural or handmade, it was basically rted to luxury goods, this yacht was not an ordinary small boat. It was bigger than an ordinary scout ship, almost the size of a frigate. From this, it could be seen how much money Peter Zhu had spent on the interior decoration alone!

    The positioning of this yacht was very clear. Indeed, it did not have any offensive capabilities. A few small cannons would at most chase away small pirates. It was useless against a regr warship. Its characteristic was that it ran fast and hadplete entertainment facilities inside, the warp drive was stable. Even when passing through the Stargate, there would not be much internal vibration.

    ¡°This kid really knows how to enjoy himself!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. However, now that the ship was his, he was still quite happy. After all, with good conditions, no one was willing to suffer.

    ¡°Malekki, take over the ship,¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately connected to the ship¡¯s control system and quickly gained full ess to the ship.

    ¡°Python, Pick a room. We¡¯re going home,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to Python.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±Python nodded. Although he had nevere into contact with such technological products, he knew that this trip would not be as crowded as thest time.

    After getting Malekki to arrange the flight route, Jiang Fei picked a room that he liked and moved in. Then, the spaceship began to return to Skoda star under Malekki¡¯s control.

    During the long interster journey, afortable living environment could indeed make people feel much happier. After about a week, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where did you get such a beautiful ship?¡±Be and the others who were waiting for him at the airport asked in surprise.

    ¡°That guy, Zhu Peter, gave it to me.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and smiled.

    ¡°He¡¯s really rich!¡±Sylvie said from the side.

    ¡°Alright, with this ship, we will be much morefortable when we go out in the future.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and then led the girls out of the airport.

    ¡°How is it? What did vinylon say?¡±Nina asked after they returned to their residence.

    ¡°Not good. The ¡®Development Team¡¯has decided to start the expansion pack ahead of time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, our time is even more pressing,¡±Nina said with a frown.

    ¡°Who cares? What shoulde wille anyway. We will try our best to deal with it,¡±Be said.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s all we can do. Aurelia, go to the production ler and ask them to focus on producing the main ship. Pause the other types of spaceships for a while,¡±Jiang Fei said. ording to the information in the expansion pack.., in the future space battles, the main ship would be the main character. Small ships and even heavy cruisers would not be as important as before.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing,¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I might have to go out for a while,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Did vinylon give you a quest again?¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°I want to go too!¡±

    When Jiang Fei said this, the girls immediately cried out.

    ¡°This quest is not dangerous. I don¡¯t even want to meet ¡®yers¡¯,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Then, bring US along,¡±Ariel said with anticipation.

    ¡°This really can¡¯t be done. This quest needs to be absolutely secret. I can only go alone,¡±Jiang Fei said. Because of the development team¡¯s n this time, there were no npcs on that, therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance there was aplete BUG. Although he had vinylon to clean up his mess, he had to try to minimize the traces. If he brought a group of girls there, the possibility of being exposed would be too high.

 Chapter 2114

    Chapter 2114: Chapter 2109, the first treasure

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you can bring us there...¡±when the girls heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, they could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. This time, we need to act in secret. It¡¯s easy to expose ourselves if we have too many people,¡±Jiang Fei said as he shrugged.

    ¡°Alright then. Do you need to prepare anything?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for any special preparations. Vinylon has already made the necessary arrangements,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile. He had already memorized the coordinates of the treasures that Vinylon had provided him. The rest of the treasures would have to be left to chance.

    ¡°Alright then. You can apany us for the next few days.¡±Although Be was reluctant to part with Jiang Fei again, there was nothing she could do about it, the threat of the gamma space was like the sword of Damocles above their heads. They did not dare to rx at all.

    ¡°Of course! I will not do anything for the next few days. I will apany you!¡±Jiang Fei felt very sorry for these girls. He had always been away from the girls.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei fulfilled his promise. He put down everything in his hands and focused on apanying the girls until a monthter, an engineer from the equipment department found Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, I have something to discuss with you in private,¡±said the engineer.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and brought the engineer to a corner.

    ¡°Ah Fei, the ¡®yer Competition¡¯is about to begin. Are you ready to set off?¡±The engineer¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. It was obvious that he was Veron who had descended.

    ¡°I can set off at any time,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Okay! These are the coordinates. I will pick you up when you get close!¡±Veron said as he sent Jiang Fei an interster coordinate.

    ¡°I understand. What is the exact time?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There are still five days before thepetition officially begins. It will take you about three days to get there,¡±said Veron.

    ¡°Alright! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±said vinylon. He had to rush over to set up thepetition venue in advance.

    ¡°Okay!¡±As thepetition this time was to dig for treasures, vinylon did not know the location of most of the treasures. Therefore, Jiang Fei had nothing to ask.

    ¡°Why am I here? That¡¯s strange. eh? Sir, you¡¯re here too!¡±The engineer blinked and then looked at Jiang Fei in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, I was just passing by.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and left. He knew that Vinylon had already left.

    ..

    ¡°Vinylon came just now, right?¡±Nina asked when Jiang Fei returned home.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±Nina asked again.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get them to send you off.¡±At this time, besides Nina, the other girls were not at home.

    ¡°No need. You can just send me off.¡±Jiang Fei did not want to make a big fuss about the separation. If too many girls came together, the scene would often be too sad.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Nina nodded. Then, she very considerately stayed by Jiang Fei¡¯s side and came to the airport with him.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to board the yacht, Nina said to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Nina.

    As the main engine started, the yacht slowly left the airport. When it reached the edge of Skoda Star¡¯s gravitational field, the warp engine started and the yacht entered the warp state.

    ¡°Malekki, let¡¯s go here.¡±Jiang Fei sent the coordinates to Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately adjusted the course of the ship after receiving the coordinates.

    After more than four days of interster travel, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at a brand new star field. This ce did not belong to any faction. It could be considered as a destend that did not care about anything. Although the various space civilizations were already very developed.., however, in the vast universe, the space for intelligent creatures to move around was still limited. Arge number of starfields were still in a deste state.

    ¡°Sir, we are already close to the coordinates. Should we warp over directly?¡±Asked Malekki.

    ¡°No need. Slowly move over,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Malekki received the order, he turned off the warp engine and turned on the annihtor type 2 advance engine. He was approaching the target at sub-light speed.

    After a few more hours, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was very close to the mission. At that moment, his spaceship suddenly lost control.

    ¡°My Lord, our spaceship has lost control!¡±Malekki was a little flustered. As an artificial intelligence, very few people could take control of the spaceship from him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±Jiang Fei was still calm.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The big screen in the cockpit suddenly shed. Two words appeared on it: exit the cabin.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re Going Out!¡±Jiang Fei teleported outside the spaceship and stored the spaceship into the spatial ring.

    ¡°Swish!¡±A teleportation portal appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Phew! We¡¯re going in!¡±Jiang Fei knew that this was the back door that Vinylon had opened for him.

    After entering the teleportation portal, Jiang Fei¡¯s vision turned pale. However, after a moment, his vision returned.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After restoring his vision, Jiang Fei immediately radiated his spiritual power. As a powerhouse, he trusted his spiritual power more than his eyes.

    ¡°So Empty?¡±As his spiritual power scanned, Jiang Fei was stunned. This was actually a deste desert. The environment on it was extremely harsh. Normal people would not be able to survive, other than some simple primitive creatures, there were no animals or nts that had taken shape.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±at this moment, the yellow sand beneath Jiang Fei¡¯s feet moved without any wind. Soon, a row of words appeared ¡ª ¡°yer¡±will arrive in three hours. Find the treasure with the coordinates as soon as possible!

    ¡°Let¡¯s Get to work!¡±Time was tight. Jiang Fei did not dare to waste any more time. He immediately rode his sword and rushed towards the treasure that was closest to him.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei arrived at the back of a sand dune. The Sun was setting. The deste desert gave off an endless sense of destion.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a wave of astral energy shed down. The yellow sand below began to sink. In an instant, a deep hole was sted open.

    ¡°There!¡±Jiang Fei immediately saw the well-packed box. Then, he rushed down like lightning and grabbed the box in his hand.

    When Jiang Fei Rose into the air again, the sand pit began to copse. After a few gusts of wind, the desert returned to its usual calm. One could not even tell the difference between the ce that Jiang Fei had sted and the other sand dunes.

    ¡°I have the first treasure!¡±After obtaining the first box, Jiang Fei felt much more at ease. He did not even have time to look at what was in the box before he rushed straight to the second coordinate.

 Chapter 2115

    Chapter 2115: Chapter 2110, the annoying AI mei

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei was running around without stopping. He needed to try his best to dig for the treasure that had already been located before the ¡°yers¡±arrived. This was because once the ¡°yers¡±arrived, he had to avoid them, he had to try his best to avoid exposing himself. This way, it would be much more difficult for Jiang Fei to dig for the treasure.

    Finally, after the fifth treasure was dug out, Jiang Fei felt that the entire had been enveloped by a strange energy.

    ¡°Is iting?¡±Jiang Fei thought. Then, he lowered his flying sword and hid his body and aura. He quietly waited for the arrival of the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±light pirs descended from the sky. There was a human figure in each light pir. These people did not appear in human form. Some had octopus heads, some had beast heads, however, they still appeared in human form.

    Clearly, these were the ¡°yers¡±who had bought powerful carriers. In order to gain the upper hand in the game, they had spent a lot of money to buy powerful carriers from the development team, these carriers came from all races, so they had different shapes.

    Of course, other than buying carriers, these ¡°yers¡±had also bought powerful equipment. Anyway, they had spent a lot of money for this treasure huntingpetition. This also made the development team earn a lot of money.

    ¡°One, two, three, four... one hundred and twenty-one, one hundred and twenty-two!¡±Jiang Fei secretly recorded the number of ¡°yers¡±who had descended. There were a total of one hundred and twenty-two people. Each of them had the power of a true immortal or higher.

    ¡°Phew... looks like the war in the future is not going to be easy...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    Clearly, ever since the appearance of the experts from the five directions in the war, the ¡°yers¡±had also discovered the role of these top experts in the war. They were all very powerful. An ordinary battleship would not be able to defeat them at all, they all felt like they were shooting a cannon at a mosquito. If they were powerful, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. Instead, they would disrupt their formation.

    Therefore, after learning their lesson, the rich ¡°yers¡±spent a lot of money to buy powerful carriers for themselves. In addition to the excitement of this treasure seizingpetition.., therefore, the ¡°yers¡±suddenly had more than a hundred experts with the strength of true immortals.

    Of course, although these ¡®yers¡¯possessed strength equivalent to that of a true immortal, they were iparable to cultivators in terms of martial techniques. If they were to fight with their true abilities.., then, a cultivator of the five directions of the world could fight four to five ¡®yers¡¯of the same level.

    However, the ¡®yers¡¯also had their own advantages. They had all sorts of strange and strange tools. For example, Natasha, who had relied on all her treasures.., she had actually used the power of the Mahayana stage to defeat the Super True Immortal and the full strength of Mo Lishang.

    Of course, Natasha was an exception. The items in her hands were not things that ordinary ¡°yers¡±could buy. Those items that could almost be described as destroying the game¡¯s bnce were not things that could be bought with money.

    As the light faded, the ¡°yers¡±began to move. Some of the ¡°yers¡±began to form teams. However, most of the ¡°yers¡±were acting alone. After all, no one was convinced by anyone, it was difficult to travel together without knowing each other.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned, there were three ¡°yers¡±walking towards him. Moreover, the three ¡°yers¡±were clearly divided into two teams. One of the teams was a man and a woman, while the other team was a single man.

    ¡°They came straight for me at the same time. Could it be...¡±Jiang Fei had an idea. Previously, Vinylon had told him that these ¡°yers¡±had treasure detectors in their hands, they could sense the location of the treasure within a certain range. Now that the two groups of people hade straight for him, it meant that there was a treasure nearby where Jiang Fei was.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei began to focus his spiritual power to explore the depths of the sand beneath his feet. Because he had to pass through the thick yellow sand, this kind of scanning required more spiritual power than scanning in the air, under normal circumstances, he would rarely use it. However, now that he had a clear goal, Jiang Fei no longer held back on his spiritual energy.

    ¡°HMM? Then, it¡¯s Here!¡±After a few dozen seconds, Jiang Fei found a box 300 meters to his left and 100 meters underground.

    ¡°Thank you, the three of you!¡±Jiang Fei said to the three ¡°yers¡±in his heart. Then, he converted all the spiritual energy in his body into the Earth attribute and sank into the yellow sand.

    Through the Earth attribute spiritual energy, Jiang Fei fused himself with the yellow sand. Although it was not fast, it was good at stealth. With his ability to control energy, there was almost no residual radiation, it was very difficult for outsiders to notice.

    A minuteter, Jiang Fei came into contact with the box. He immediately put the box into the ring¡¯s space and fled a few hundred meters away.

    Less than five minutes after Jiang Fei left, the man and woman arrived at the top of the original location of the treasure.

    ¡°ording to the detector, there is a treasure here,¡±said the man.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s dig quickly!¡±The woman appeared to be very happy. This kind of treasure hunting game was her favorite.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The man nodded. Then, he mmed his palm down and began to push away the sand.

    ¡°Huh? ! Why isn¡¯t It There?¡±The man was very surprised. He had already dug for hundreds of meters, but he hadn¡¯t found anything.

    ¡°Could it be that the device is wrong?¡±The woman frowned.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. This is a device sold by the system. How could it be wrong?¡±The man muttered.

    ¡°Could it be that someone beat us to it?¡±The woman said.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. This is a treasure huntingpetition. It looks like someone beat us to it,¡±the man nodded. However, at this moment, the single ¡°yer¡±arrived.

    ¡°Yo! Good morning, both of you!¡±The neer looked very ordinary, however, the pockmarked face was very eye-catching. Moreover, his pockmarked face was quite special. The pockmarked face had a small pockmarked face. The pockmarked face had a small pockmarked face. The pockmarked face also had a pit. There was a ck spot in the pit, there was even a hair growing on the ck spot. It was as disgusting as it could be.

    ¡°What are you talking about earlier? We were toote. Someone beat us to it!¡±The man who came first curled his lips and said.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t hide it anymore. I¡¯m not going to rob you,¡±the pockmarked face said disdainfully.

    ¡°How can you be like this? We really didn¡¯t find him.¡±The woman frowned. It was obvious that she was a little annoyed by this pockmarked face.

    ¡°What treasure did you get? Take it out and have a look. My Name Is Ai Mei. You may not have heard of me, but you should know my brother, Eamon.¡±The pockmarked face habitually brought out his cousin to raise his status, moreover, every time he said that Eamon was his brother, it seemed like the two of them were very close, but in fact, they were just distant cousins.

 Chapter 2116

    Chapter 2116: Chapter 2111: Despicable and Shameless

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This...¡±the man and woman were in a difficult position. They had heard of Eamon¡¯s name before. He was the leader of the Empire¡¯s yer faction, and they were both ¡°yers¡±of the Empire¡¯s army, the man and woman were clearly unwilling to offend Eamon.

    However, the problem was that they had truly failed to find the treasure. Moreover, Ai Mei¡¯s unrelenting attitude made things very difficult for the two of them.

    ¡°What? Are you not going to give me face, or are you not going to give my brother face?¡±Ai Mei once again used the name of Eamon to threaten the two.

    ¡°Tsk... Trash...¡±Jiang Fei saw everything in the dark. He looked down on people who talked about others all day long. Such people could only rely on their background to bully others, he was not capable at all.

    However, although Jiang Fei could not stand Ai Mei who had a pockmarked face, he did not have the intention to meddle in other people¡¯s business. After all, in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, the conflict between ¡°yers¡±was a dog biting a dog¡¯s fur, he would not feel sorry for anyone who died.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had sneaked in secretly this time. His identity could not be exposed. Therefore, he did not want to participate in such a terrible thing.

    ¡°We did not get anything. Believe it or not, Lu Luo, let¡¯s Go!¡±The man finally could not hold it in anymore. He pulled the femalepanion beside him and was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Ai Mei stood in front of the two.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±The man blocked the femalepanion behind him.

    ¡°Nothing. Show me the treasure. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±Ai Mei threatened.

    ¡°We really didn¡¯t get anything. What do you have to do to believe it?¡±The girl called Lu Luo was so anxious that she was about to cry.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t get it?¡±Ai Mei raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t,¡±Lu Luo said with a slightly sobbing tone. She knew her boyfriend¡¯s strength. Although the two of them had bought carriers, they had also bought the cheaper ones. If they fought.., they wouldn¡¯t be a match for AI mei.

    Moreover, the two of them had emptied all their savings in order to participate in thispetition. Their goal was to search for some treasures here and then sell them to those rich people to make a fortune. If they were to fight with others at this time.., if they were killed and eliminated, the two of them would lose their lives.

    ¡°Since you said you didn¡¯t get it, how about letting me search it?¡±Ai Mei finally revealed her face. He leaned forward with a lewd smile on his face. His hands were still grabbing in front of him. He was as lewd as he could be.

    ¡°What are you going to do! ?¡±The man pulled Lu Luo behind him and looked at Ai Mei vigntly.

    ¡°What am I going to do? Of course, I¡¯m going to prove your innocence.¡±Ai Mei Smiled Evilly and continued to move forward.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±In order to protect his girlfriend, although the man knew that he was no match for AI mei, he still revealed his weapon.

    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±Ai Mei sneered. His carrier had spent a lot of money, and itsbat ability was stronger than other carriers. Moreover, he had bought a lot of tools, so he was not afraid of the two people in front of him at all.

    ¡°Fight with him!¡±The man made up his mind.

    ¡°Fight? If you don¡¯t listen to me, not only will I let your carrier¡¯s money go to waste, but when we get out of here, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t y anymore!¡±Ai Mei said fiercely.

    ¡°Cut the crap! Look at the de!¡±The man directly shed at her as an answer. As a man, even if he had to pay some money, even if he didn¡¯t y this game, he couldn¡¯t let his girlfriend be humiliated!

    ¡°Brother Jie! I¡¯ll help you!¡±Seeing her boyfriend make a move, Lu Luo immediately drew her weapon and rushed forward.

    ¡°Haha, Good Timing!¡±Ai Mei smiled slightly, then drew her sword and went up to meet him.

    ¡°ng!¡±With a crisp sound, brother Jie¡¯s long sword was cut in half by Ai Mei¡¯s sword. Ai Mei rushed forward and kicked brother Jie¡¯s chest.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Brother Jie spat out a mouthful of blood after receiving a heavy blow. Ai Mei followed up with a follow-up attack and stabbed Brother Jie¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Ai Mei¡¯s sword was blocked by a dagger. Lu Luo had arrived.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight together!¡±Brother Jie knew that he could not defeat Ai Mei alone. He could not care less about showing off. Therefore, he called Lu Luo to fight Ai mei together.

    ¡°So what if we fight together?¡±Ai Mei was very confident. He was not at a disadvantage against the two of them alone. After all, the carrier¡¯s strength was stronger than the two of them. Moreover, the weapon in her hand was better than the other party¡¯s, therefore, he had the upper hand in the fight.

    ..

    ¡°What a bunch of noobs pecking at each other...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but despise the three ¡°yers¡±in his heart as he hid in the dark to watch the fight. Although these three ¡°yers¡±had the strength of true immortals and the magical equipment in their hands were not bad.., however, thebat power that they disyed was probably very difficult to kill even a Mahayana stage cultivator.

    Of course, the absolute strength of a true immortal also made it impossible for a Mahayana realm expert to harm them. However, the problem was that as a true immortal, if a Mahayana realm expert were to escape alive, it would be extremely embarrassing.

    As the battle progressed, Ai Mei gradually began to gain the upper hand with the numerous tools on her body. She also began to suppress brother Jie and Lu Luo.

    However, just as Ai Mei was about to win, a few streaks of light suddenly appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing again?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he retracted his aura again.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±Three streaks of sword lightnded on the ground. The person in the lead was an old acquaintance of Jiang Fei ¡ª Eamon.

    ¡°Stop,¡±Eamon shouted.

    ¡°Swish! Swish!¡±Both sides of the battle retreated one after another. Ai Mei did not dare to disobey her cousin brother¡¯s orders. Brother Jie and Lu Luo could not hold on any longer. It was a good opportunity to take a break.

    ¡°Ai Mei, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Eamon asked with a frown.

    ¡°I found the treasure here, but they took it away!¡±Ai Mei was really lying without blinking. He just blurted out such usations.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯re obviously the one who wants to take our treasure!¡±Lu Luo shouted.

    ¡°Ai Mei, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Eamon frowned. He knew his cousin too well.

    ¡°They¡¯re the ones who robbed me of my treasure!¡±Ai Mei insisted that the other party was the one who robbed him.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Eamon sighed. Although he knew that Ai mei was lying, he was still his cousin after all. After sighing, he said to brother Jie and Luo Luo, ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that. You two delete your ounts.¡±

    ¡°On what basis! ?¡±Lu Luo shouted. This was too much of a bully. They were clearly the victims. It was fine if Eamon didn¡¯t punish Ai Mei, but why did he force them to delete their ounts.

    ¡°Delete your ounts. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me,¡±Eamon said expressionlessly.

    ¡°If I ask you to delete your ounts, then delete your ounts. What Nonsense are you spouting? If you don¡¯t delete your ounts, we¡¯ll kill until you delete your ounts!¡±Ai Mei immediately became even more arrogant when she saw that her cousin was backing her up.

    ¡°I know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong in this matter, but he¡¯s my cousin. If I don¡¯t protect him, how will those underlings follow me? Later, leave me an ount. I¡¯ll pay for your losses.¡±Eamon sighed, after all, the ¡°yer Guild¡±was not officially stopping them. What they were talking about here was brotherhood. If you helped your family, you would not help them. As the boss, you had to be loyal. However, Eamon was not unreasonable. Therefore, although he forced brother Jie and green carrot to delete their ounts.., he promised topensate them for their losses.

 Chapter 2117

    Chapter 2117: Chapter 2112¡¯s whereabouts were revealed

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sigh! Alright.¡±Brother Jie did not say anything else and epted Eamon¡¯s suggestion.

    There was no other way. As the leader of the imperial army¡¯s ¡°yers¡±, if Eamon was determined to make it impossible for them to continue ying, brother Jie and Lu Luo would have no ce in the imperial army unless they never left the novice vige, otherwise, if they went out, their ships would explode and their eggs would explode. There was nothing they could do, not to mention the game experience.

    Therefore, they only had two choices now. They could either give up on this game, or delete their ounts and y the Resistance Army. In any case, they would not be able to survive on the Imperial Army¡¯s side.

    Moreover, Eamon did not use his power to bully others. Although he had to force brother Jie and Lu Luo to delete their ounts in order to maintain his authority, at least he had given them enoughpensation. For brother Jie and Lu Luo.., this was already the best oue for Brother Jie and Lu Luo. After all, even if the other party did notpensate them, they could only pinch their noses and ept it.

    ¡°Swish! Swish!¡±After leaving their ounts, brother Jie and Lu Luo turned into two ck lights and disappeared. This was the light that was unique to deleting ounts.

    ¡°ck! ck!¡±After a few soft sounds, the equipment on brother Jie and Lu Luo dropped. However, because they did not have much money, other than the weapons in their hands, they only dropped a few potions and misceneous items. There was also the treasure detector that they carried with them.

    ..

    ¡°Interesting...¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Originally, in his heart, Eamon was a rich man. He was also very arrogant. However, now, it seemed that this kid was not an unreasonable person.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t cause trouble for me. If there is such a situation, don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t take care of my aunt¡¯s face!¡±Eamon red at Ai Mei. He really did not like this cousin of his.

    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±Ai Mei said with an embarrassed smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Eamon was unwilling to pay attention to this cousin, so he directly left with his men.

    ¡°What poor people! But it looks like they really didn¡¯t get the treasure...¡±Ai Mei saw that her cousin had left, thus, she lowered her head and looked between the items dropped by brother Jie and Lu Luo. Then, he picked up the medicines and weapons. Although these weren¡¯t very valuable, they were still better than nothing.

    As for the two treasure detectors, Ai Mei did not even look at them. After all, everyone had one of these. He had also spent money to buy a higher-level detector. Therefore, he did not care about these two things at all.

    Not long after, Ai Mei also flew away. At this time, Jiang Fei came out from his invisibility.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys don¡¯t want these things. I¡¯m in need of them!¡±Jiang Fei reached out and picked up the two detectors. He was originally worried about how to find the treasure that did not have coordinates. Now, it was all good.., he also had this detector in his hand.

    After putting away one detector, Jiang Fei held the other one in his hand. At that moment, the screen of the detector was silent. Clearly, there was no treasure in the area around him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and try our luck,¡±Jiang Fei said to himself.

    Then, Jiang Fei put away the detector and moved quickly close to the ground. At the same time, he used all his spiritual power to scan the surrounding ¡°yers¡±, he had to avoid these ¡°yers¡±as much as possible to avoid encountering them.

    Half an hourter, Jiang Fei felt a slight vibration from the detector on his body.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei felt the vibration and quickly took out the detector to look. The detector showed that there was a small red dot shing in front of his left.

    ¡°This thing¡¯s detection range is only five kilometers?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. If the detection range was only that close, then searching for treasures on a would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Of course, what Jiang Fei did not know was that the detector in his hand was of the lowest level. Other than that, the detector in AI Mei¡¯s hand could detect around twenty kilometers, which was several times more than his, the top detector in Eamon¡¯s hand could even detect a distance of fifty kilometers. With the difference of ten times, of course, it would be easier for others to find the treasure.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s dig this out first!¡±As the detection range of the detector was very short, this area had long been covered by Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, he did not have to worry about meeting those ¡°yers¡±by chance.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the location of the treasure and dug out his sixth treasure.

    At that moment, two powerful auras approached him from afar.

    ¡°What a sharp nose!¡±Jiang Fei cursed silently. Needless to say, there must be ¡°yers¡±who had also discovered the treasure.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have time to cover up the traces of digging. He immediately left at high speed. Almost a few seconds after he left, the two ¡°yers¡±arrived at the ce.

    ¡°D * mn it! Someone beat us to it again!¡±The two of them looked at therge pit on the ground and knew that the treasure was gone.

    ¡°D * mn it! The other party should not have gone far! Chase!¡±One of them was obviously up to no good.

    ¡°Should we rely on robbery?¡±The other person asked hesitantly.

    ¡°Nonsense. We¡¯ve already found four of them. In the end, each of them was beaten to the punch. If we don¡¯t Rob Them Now, we won¡¯t even be able to recover the cost of the entrance fee!¡±The previous person said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! If we¡¯re not ruthless, we won¡¯t be able to stand firm. Let¡¯s do it!¡±The other person nodded and said.

    ¡°Chase!¡±The two of them looked at each other and then followed the direction that Jiang Fei had left.

    Logically speaking, the two of them would not be able to detect Jiang Fei¡¯s aura. Even if Jiang Fei had just left for more than ten seconds, because Jiang Fei did not dare to fly high in the sky, because flying in the sky was very easy to be discovered, therefore, he flew close to the ground. This was a desert. When he flew close to the ground, he would leave a trail on the sand. It was like a ship passing through the water, leaving behind a wake.

    ¡°How can this guy run so fast?¡±The two of them followed him for a while and realized that they could not catch up.

    ¡°F * ck! Stop flying close to the ground and fly high in the sky!¡±The other guy said, in the beginning, they had also stuck close to the ground to avoid Jiang Fei¡¯s detection so that Jiang Fei would not be caught off guard. However, now that they realized that they could not catch up with Jiang Fei, they could not bother to hide their tracks.

    In fact, these two guys were overthinking things. Jiang Fei had always been able to sense their whereabouts with his spiritual power.

    Once they were high in the air, the two ¡°yers¡±quickly discovered Jiang Fei¡¯s tracks. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was already very fast, due to the limitations of the terrain, it was impossible for him to run at full speed.

    ¡°There!¡±When the two saw Jiang Fei, they sped up and rushed towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How Annoying!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although he could kill the two ¡°yers¡±with a wave of his hand, Vinylon had repeatedly warned him not to kill anyone and not even toe into contact with the ¡°yers¡±, therefore, Jiang Fei could only speed up and escape.

 Chapter 2118

    Chapter 2118: Chapter 2113, Lucky Star

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei turned around and looked at the two ¡°yers¡±who were chasing him. However, he could not kill them directly, so he could only think of a way to hide.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei immediately activated his origin power and turned all the spiritual energy in his body into the Earth attribute. Then, he merged with a piece of yellow sand. Following that, Jiang Fei disappeared into the yellow sand.

    ¡°Eh? Why did that Kid Disappear?¡±The two ¡°yers¡±in the sky were stunned, although they had discovered Jiang Fei previously, they could only see a small ck dot from afar. Once they were close enough, they could see the huge green name on Jiang Fei¡¯s head. After all, it was very easy for ¡°yers¡±to identify npcs, it was very easy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±The two ¡°yers¡±calcted for a moment and then descended. They searched the ce where Jiang Fei had disappeared carefully.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had already gone far away with the earth evasion technique. Even if the two of them dug three feet into the ground, they would not be able to find Jiang Fei. Therefore, they were searching for him in vain.

    After using the earth evasion technique to travel nearly a hundred miles, Jiang Fei returned to the ground. After all, this method of movement consumed too much spiritual energy.

    ¡°These ¡°yers¡±are really trash. They only have strength, but they know nothing about strength!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was feeling proud of his escape technique, a crisp voice suddenly rang in his ears, a clear voice suddenly rang in his ear. ¡°Handsome, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±To be honest, Jiang Fei was really shocked. With his strength, he was actually approached by someone without even knowing it. This was a terrifying thing that was enough to make him break out in cold sweat.

    However, this voice was very familiar to Jiang Fei. When he looked closely, it turned out that the person who appeared behind him was none other than Natasha!

    ¡°Natasha? !¡±Jiang Fei was surprised to see Natasha here. However, it was understandable.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei had never thought that a ¡°yer¡±would appear behind him without him noticing. This was what surprised him. However, when he saw that it was Natasha, he was relieved, although Jiang Fei still did not know who Natasha was, this little girl was clearly different from normal ¡°yers¡±. Just the strange items in her hands.., it was not something that the average ¡°yer¡±could get their hands on. Even a tycoon like Eamon could not get their hands on them.

    Moreover, Natasha was able to rely on the items to defeat Mo Li Shang with her Mahayana stage strength. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not surprised at what the little girl had done.

    ¡°Hehe, I did not expect to meet you here. That¡¯s Great!¡±Natashaughed.

    ¡°Are you also here to participate in thispetition?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes. Handsome, you actually know about thispetition. It¡¯s really amazing!¡±Natasha looked at Jiang Fei curiously.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly realized that he had misspoken. After all, he was an NPC. It would be fine if he appeared here unintentionally, however, if he had purposely appeared here because he knew about this ¡°yerpetition¡±, it would be worth thinking about.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, handsome, let¡¯s y together.¡±Natasha clearly did not notice Jiang Fei¡¯s awkwardness. Moreover, she did not care about the answer to the question just now, she seemed to be different from the other ¡°yers¡±. She seemed to only care about ying happily.

    ¡°Uh... okay.¡±Jiang Fei knew that it was impossible for him to get rid of Natasha unless he left this. Moreover, with Natasha¡¯s presence, he would be able to cover for her, he could use his identity as a follower of Natasha to exin why he was here.

    ¡°Yay! That¡¯s Great!¡±Natasha cheered. Then, she took the initiative to Hug Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and began to tell him about the strange things that she had encountered in the past few days.

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Fei asked curiously, ¡°Natasha, are you here to steal the treasure too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those pieces of junk!¡±Natasha pursed her lips and then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I¡¯m here to look after the ce for my father!¡±

    ¡°Your father?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Ya!¡±Natasha stuck out her little tongue and then covered her mouth. She would not say anything more about this matter no matter what.

    Jiang Fei saw that Natasha was suddenly nervous. He did not ask any more questions and took the initiative to change the topic.

    ¡°Do you think this ce is fun?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not fun at all. This is too deste. Moreover, those guys are also very boring. All of them are lowering their heads and digging around,¡±Natasha pouted and said.

    ¡°Oh right, handsome, what are you doing here?¡±Natasha suddenly raised her little face and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m also here to find the treasure,¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°Treasure? But these treasures are almost useless to you,¡±said Natasha as she blinked her eyes. She was really not guarded against Jiang Fei. She just said whatever came to her mind.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. From Natasha¡¯s words, he could clearly feel that Natasha knew about the contents of the treasure!

    As the manager of the entire game, Vinylon only knew one part of the treasure because the other part was created within the scope of the rules!

    ¡°I only want those energy cores!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Energy cores? Handsome, is that what you¡¯re talking about?¡±Natasha said as she began to take things out of her small pocket that was like a treasure bag.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±An energy imprisonment device was held in Natasha¡¯s hand. Inside it was an energy core!

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m looking for this thing!¡±Jiang Fei said happily.

    ¡°I know where they are. Handsome, I¡¯ll Bring You There!¡±Natasha was truly Jiang Fei¡¯s lucky star. She agreed immediately.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He did not expect happiness toe so easily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Natasha pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he saw Natasha take out a pink heart-shaped detector. She operated it for a while and quickly determined the direction.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t, this detector is too much of a cheat. It can directly input what treasure to look for, and it can point the way. How can anyone live like this?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, this was no longer the concept of a ¡°RMB yer¡±. This was simply a ¡°Private server¡±specially designed for Natasha!

    Jiang Fei followed Natasha all the way and soon arrived at an inconspicuous ce.

    ¡°Handsome, this is the ce. Dig 33 meters down,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. The uracy of Natasha¡¯s detector had made himpletely speechless.

 Chapter 2119

    Chapter 2119: Chapter 2114 was very rewarding

    Trantor: 549690339

    Very quickly, a box was dug out from the ground.

    ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s go to the next ce.¡±Natasha had already locked onto another location.

    ¡°Okay!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei could not be bothered to look at the things in the box. He followed Natasha to the next location. After all, every minute of dy would increase the possibility of the treasure being dug out by others.

    With the help of Natasha, Jiang Fei only used half a day to dig out twelve boxes. During the process of digging, Jiang Fei also discovered a problem. The color of these boxes was different.

    At first, Jiang Fei thought that the boxes were all blue because the six boxes that he dug out were all blue. However, with the help of Natasha, Jiang Fei saw purple and gold boxes again, jiang Fei, who was proficient in the game, quickly understood that the color of the boxes represented the rarity of the treasures inside.

    ¡°Handsome, there are a total of 18 energy cores in the boxes. Now, we have dug out 12, but the others have already been dug out.¡±There were no red dots shing on Natasha¡¯s detector anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to get these! Thank you, Natasha!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. You¡¯re wee!¡±Natasha smiled sweetly. She was very happy that she could help Jiang Fei. After all, these energy cores were meaningless to her.

    ¡°Oh right, I also have a few boxes here. Let¡¯s open them and see if there¡¯s anything that you like,¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He could not always take advantage of Natasha. Although his boxes were all the lowest grade blue.., perhaps there was something that Natasha liked.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Let¡¯s Open the boxes!¡±Natasha was also very excited. After all, this kind of behavior was quite tempting.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Natasha found a quiet ce and sat down.

    ¡°Which one should we open first?¡±Jiang Fei spread all the boxes on the ground and asked Natasha.

    ¡°Let¡¯s open these first.¡±Natasha pointed at the boxes that contained the energy cores. Although the colors of these boxes were different, they were all filled with energy cores, however, it was not just the type and number of energy cores.

    It was obvious that Natasha wanted to leave the more interesting boxes at the end. After all, she did notck any props. The purpose of opening the boxes was to open the moment of surprise.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and picked up a blue box.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The box opened. As expected, there was an energy confinement device inside.

    ¡°One power core.¡±Jiang Fei looked at the sign on the energy confinement device.

    ¡°Quickly open the next one,¡±Natasha urged. She only enjoyed the process of opening the box. As for what was inside, she did not care much.

    ¡°You open it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and handed over a blue box. When he saw Natasha¡¯s excited look, he decided to let her have a little more fun.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha took the box and opened it violently. It was as violent as a girl opening a parcel on earth.

    ¡°TCH, only one life core...¡±Natasha was a little disappointed when she opened the box.

    ¡°It¡¯s already very good!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he took the life core. After all, these treasures were rare and precious.

    ¡°Again!¡±This time, Jiang Fei did not have to do anything. Natasha reached out and took a purple box.

    ¡°Wow!¡±After opening it, Natasha smiled.

    ¡°What good stuff did you get?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Two time cores and one power core!¡±Natasha handed the energy confinement device to Jiang Fei as if it was a treasure.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±Jiang Fei raised his big finger. The time cores were more precious than the two energy cores of strength and life. Moreover, he had gotten two of them at once.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The purple box should have two to three energy cores. The attributes are random. This time, I can obtain the maximum number. Moreover, two of them are of secondary attributes. I¡¯m really lucky.¡±Natasha was clearly more familiar with the rules.

    ¡°What are the criteria for the blue and gold boxes?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Blue is the most basic. There is only one energy core. The attributes are random. There are four to five gold cores. One of them must have an energy core of secondary attributes or above,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s continue.¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Then, he picked up another blue box and handed it to Natasha.

    ¡°Another Life Core...¡±Natasha opened it casually. She did not seem to be very interested in these blue boxes.

    Soon, the blue boxes were all dismantled. Jiang Fei once again obtained a space core, three life cores, a power core, and a will core.

    At this time, there was still a purple box and a golden box in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. The things in these two boxes were clearly more precious than the things in the blue box.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do this. Handsome, you can open it yourself.¡±Natasha took the Purple Box and left the golden box to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The purple box was opened. Natasha took out the energy confinement device from inside.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Weak...¡±Natasha pursed her lips and handed the energypression device to Jiang Fei.

    One power core and one life core. It could be said that they were the lowest quality that the purple box could produce. Not only were there only two of them, but they were also the lowest quality energy cores.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, good luck can not always apany one person,¡±Jiang Fei smiled andforted Natasha.

    ¡°Handsome, hurry up and open the Golden Box!¡±Natasha¡¯s personality changed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, she had forgotten about the disappointment just now. She then began to urge Jiang Fei to open thest box.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he picked up thest box, the Golden Box.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The Golden Box was opened. The energy confinement device was in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t!¡±When Jiang Fei saw the sign, he was ecstatic.

    One spatial core, one time core, and two will cores! Although there were only four of them, it was still not the maximum. However, the quality was high. Two energy cores with secondary attributes and two energy cores with the highest attributes were enough to make Jiang Feiugh out loud.

    ¡°Let me see! Let Me See!¡±Natasha also came forward.

    ¡°Haha, I Can¡¯t believe it was so easy to gather all of them!¡±Jiang Fei really could not suppress the joy in his heart. He had never thought that he would be able to gather eight willpower cores so easily, this meant that he could now upgrade his willpower cores to another level!

    Besides that, Jiang Fei had also gathered four space cores and time cores. It was enough for Nina and Sylvie to upgrade once again! Therefore, Jiang Fei could not help butugh in his dreams!

 Chapter 2120

    Chapter 2120: Chapter 2115: Natasha¡¯s dissuasion

    Trantor: 549690339

    After obtaining so many energy cores and even gathering enough will cores for him to perform four segments of fusion, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    However, at the same time, he did not forget about Natasha. Therefore, Jiang Fei took out the six boxes that he had previously obtained and ced them in front of Natasha.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything in there that you like,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha did not actually need any items. She just enjoyed the process of opening the boxes.

    The first box was opened. Inside was a spherical item. No matter if it was Jiang Fei or Natasha, they were not unfamiliar with this item. This was the type of absolute defense item that wasmonly used by ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Stupid thing...¡±Natasha casually threw it aside. Although this item was expensive when she bought it in the mall, it was really nothing to her.

    Then, Natasha picked up the second box. Because Jiang Fei¡¯s boxes were all blue quality, it was impossible to get two items. Moreover, the probability of getting the best item was very low, however, Natasha still yed with it with great interest.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The second box was opened. Inside was a short sword.

    ¡°Hehe, this is not bad!¡±Natasha smiled slightly. This short sword was an armor-piercing sword. It could ignore a certain amount of defense. It could y an unexpected role in a battle.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He had obtained so many energy cores because of Natasha. Now, he could not wait to give something to Natasha.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of junk!¡±Natasha pouted and threw the short sword aside.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He also knew that Natasha was not being picky. It was just that this girl had too many treasures in her hands. She really did not care about ordinary items.

    Soon, the remaining boxes were all opened by Natasha. Among them were two ball-shaped absolute defense items, a pair of gloves with heavy bombardment ability, and an interference scroll.

    ¡°Give this to me.¡±Natasha snatched the interference scroll away. This item was useless to Jiang Fei because it could only be opened by ¡°yers¡±. However, to Natasha.., this item was very powerful. It could directly kick other ¡°yers¡±out of the current quest dungeon.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It was rare that there was an item that Natasha was interested in. Even if Jiang Fei could use it, he would give it to Natasha.

    After obtaining the interference scroll, Natasha stopped looking at the other items. Compared to the items in her hands, these items were basically useless.

    However, these items were not bad for Jiang Fei. Although these items were not magical items that were cultivated by cultivators, they had unique effects. For example, the armor-piercing sword. Other than being able to ignore part of the defense, the most unique feature of the armor-piercing sword was that it could ignore the absolute defense of a sphere-shaped item. It was definitely the best weapon for an assassin. Jiang Fei was prepared to give it to Sylvie when he returned. After all, he had just obtained four time cores, sylvie would be able toplete the three-stage fusion. By then, with her speed and the armor-piercing sword, very few people would be able to withstand Sylvie¡¯s assassination.

    Jiang Fei was prepared to give the gloves with heavy bombardment to Be. With the life core, although Be¡¯s defense was unparalleled and her self-recovery ability was strong, she did not like to use weapons. In terms of attack power, she was very weak, if she was equipped with the gloves, Be¡¯s attack power would be greatly replenished. This would increase her overallbat power.

    Jiang Fei would also distribute those spherical defense items to the girls. Although ¡°yers¡±might have other defense-breaking items, not everyone had them, therefore, equipping such a defense could also be a precaution. It could save his life at critical moments.

    ¡°Handsome, do you have anything else?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose foring this time was to obtain the energy core. Now that he had the item, his mission wasplete.

    ¡°Then handsome, you should hurry up and leave. It will be very dangerous for you to stay here,¡±Natasha urged.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that Natasha¡¯s identity was special. She might have her own information channels. Moreover, Vinylon had also told him before.., this was specially created for ¡°yers¡±topete in. npcs should not appear. Once someone reported it, the development team would most likely target him and cause unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°Then, handsome brother, let¡¯s meet again next time,¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he directly activated a tool that Veron had previously given him. This item could teleport him to space outside the.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After a white light, Jiang Fei teleported away.

    However, at that moment, two streams of light rushed over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s actually a spatial fluctuation here!¡±The two figures quickly arrived in front of Natasha.

    ¡°So many empty boxes. Little Girl, you¡¯ve gotten a lot of treasures!¡±The two ¡°yers¡±looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with greed.

    ¡°Go away. I¡¯m not in the mood to y with you!¡±Natasha pouted and said impatiently. She did not have any fun and wanted to part ways with Jiang Fei. This made the little girl very unhappy. However, for the sake of Jiang Fei¡¯s safety.., she had no choice but to do so. Therefore, she was holding a fire in her heart. Now that these two guys hade out to cause trouble, Natasha was on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°Hey, Little Girl, you are not big, but you have a big temper!¡±The two guys descended from the sky and blocked in front of Natasha.

    ¡°Get out of my way, I am annoyed to see you!¡±Natasha said angrily.

    ¡°Stupid girl, don¡¯t be so shameless. Hurry up and hand over all the treasures you have, or I will make you lose your carrier!¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±said. He was relying on the fact that there were two people on his side, natasha was also a little girl, so her greedy face was revealed at once.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Natasha, who was already unhappy, was immediately angered by the two boys. She directly took out a square-shaped item and threw it at the two men.

    ¡°Yo! Little Girl, you¡¯re quite powerful.¡±The two men had no idea who they had provoked, so they still had a cheeky look on their faces. However, they soon stoppedughing.

    ¡°Wu!¡±The small cube grew in the wind after Natasha threw it out. It instantly turned into the size of a millstone and smashed toward the two of them like a mountain.

    ¡°Open it!¡±One of them used a tool to parry, but it waspletely futile.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Along with the tool, the ¡°yer¡±was smashed into a meat patty. No nascent soul or nascent divinity came out. The carrier was directly destroyed. At the same time, he lost the qualification to seize the treasure.

 Chapter 2121

    Chapter 2121: Chapter 2116 the Female Beast Queen requests an audience

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You!¡±The remaining ¡°yer¡±did not expect the little girl in front of him to be so fierce. She actually killed herpanion in one move.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Hurry up and apany him!¡±Natasha shouted. Then, she suddenly flipped the tool that she was using and threw it at the remaining ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°Ding!¡±The ¡°yer¡±dodged a few times. However, he found that he could not escape from the tracking of the item. Therefore, he could only activate the absolutely invincible item.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The Golden Film that was formed by the ball-shaped item was like a soap bubble that would break at the touch of contact. Immediately after, the ¡°yer¡±was smashed into pieces.

    If Jiang Fei was here, he would definitely be able to understand why Natasha was not interested in the armor-piercing sword. That level of armor-piercing sword was nothing to Natasha.

    After killing the two ¡°yers¡±, Natasha did not even look at the two corpses. She did not even pick up the items that the two dropped. She just tore a scroll and left the.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had already arrived at the outer space of the. He had no idea that Natasha had killed the two greedy ¡°yers¡±after he left, he also did not know why the little girl had left after helping him obtain the energy core. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would have asked if Natasha hade here to help him.

    However, Jiang Fei did not know that at that moment. Therefore, he directly released the yacht from the Ring¡¯s space and prepared to go home.

    It would take three to four days to return. Jiang Fei did not want to waste his time. Therefore, he opened the nine rotating astrbe in the yacht and teleported directly to the five directions heaven and earth.

    ¡°This time, I will be back for about a month or so. I can also do a lot of things,¡±said Jiang Fei to himself when he arrived at the five directions heaven and earth.

    After looking around, Jiang Fei found that the aura of life here was extremely dense. Therefore, he quickly confirmed that this was the star.

    After arriving at the star, Jiang Fei initially wanted to visit his friends in the Green Wood Forest. However, due to the limited time this time, he had no choice but to go straight to the teleportation portal. Through the teleportation point, Jiang Fei arrived at Chen Xing very quickly.

    ¡°Lu Bingyuan, how are the three families doing?¡±Jiang Fei asked through themunicator.

    ¡°My Lord, the Three Familiesbined army has already taken over the Yuan family. As the elders have disappeared, the Yuan family has not put up much resistance,¡±Lu Bingyuan replied.

    ¡°Yes! I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, yuan Shikui had brought almost all the experts of the Yuan family out. In the end, they were all wiped out by the great elder of the Dragon n with a wave of his hand. Therefore, the Yuan family was now almost an empty shell. It was impossible for them to resist thebined forces of the three families.

    ¡°Oh right, my lord. I have already found the Xie family¡¯s disciples and arranged for them to go to Sui Xing. They should be living together with the nine-headed Python family now,¡±Lu Bingyuan said, previously, Jiang Fei had asked him to look for traces of the Xie family¡¯s disciples. He hadpleted this mission more than a month ago.

    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When he returned to Skoda star in a few days, he would arrange for Xie Tianxin to return to the five directions of Heaven and earth. As for whether the Xie family¡¯s disciples would stay here or go to the outer universe.., it would depend on what Xie Tianxin thought.

    ¡°Sir, how long can you stay for this time?¡±Lu Bingyuan asked.

    ¡°About a month or so. Is there anything you need?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that the parents of the three families miss their children more,¡±Lu Bingyuan said. Although Jiang Fei had only brought the elite disciples out for a few months.., with the twelve times time flow deficit, it would be many years.

    ¡°I understand. I will arrange it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then told Lu Bingyuan some other things.

    After hanging up themunication, Jiang Fei rushed out of the town star and came to the entrance of the dragon¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±The job-seeking general came out to greet him.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and entered the Dragon n¡¯s territory. In the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce, Jiang Fei summoned all the elders of the Dragon n.

    ¡°Sage Lord, what are your orders for returning this time?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°I came to inform everyone that the passage to the outer universe is about to be opened. When the timees, I will arrange for some people to go,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So soon? That¡¯s great! We Dragons can finally regain our glory!¡±The elders of the Dragon Race said excitedly, although they had been able to head to the five directions of Heaven and earth for the past few days and had conquered the myriad Beast Mountain, the dragon race could not do as they pleased because Jiang Fei had too many restrictions. Therefore, they were not too happy.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and asked the great elder, ¡°How is the matter of conquering the five directions of Heaven and earthing along?¡±

    ¡°The orcs have put up a little resistance, but they have all been wiped out. Now that the ten thousand beasts mountain has surrendered, the ferocious beasts have basically stabilized. The humans seem to be watching from the sidelines,¡±said the Great Elder, because Jiang Fei did not allow them to touch the humans, the humans were able to survive.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Where is the list of names that I gave you? Did you hurt them?¡±

    ¡°No, Sage Lord. We would never dare to disobey your orders. They were taken care of very well. Those who were unwilling to leave their original territories, I turned their territories into a restricted area. Members of the dragon race are not allowed to enter without my orders. Those who are willing to follow our dragon race, I moved them to the nine-headed Python¡¯s side.¡±The great elderughed, at this point, the nine-headed Python had already be the Dragon n¡¯s most loyal underling.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, Sage Lord, the female beast queen of the Myriad Beasts Mountain wants to meet you,¡±the great elder suddenly said.

    ¡°She wants to meet me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The great elder nodded.

    ¡°Do you know what it is?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She refused to tell me.¡±The great elder shook his head.

    ¡°Alright then. I will go to the mountain of beastster.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He also wanted to know why the female Beast Empress was looking for him.

    After giving some instructions to the dragon race, Jiang Fei left the Dragon Race¡¯s territory. After returning to the star of suppression, he went straight to the mountain of beasts.

    When he arrived at the foot of the mountain of beasts, Jiang Fei realized that the mountain of beasts was no longer the same as before. There were many dragons roaming around here. These young dragons were clearly monitoring the mountain of beasts, if they made any strange moves, the Dragon Race¡¯s army would definitelye.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±A young dragon noticed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! How are things in the mountain of Beasts?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite normal. The beasts in the mountain of beasts live in seclusion and keep a low profile,¡±the young dragon replied.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked up the mountain of beasts.

 Chapter 2122

    Chapter 2122: Chapter 2117 seduction?

    Trantor: 549690339

    This was not the first time Jiang Fei hade to the Thousand Beasts Mountain. However, every time he came, he felt different.

    The first time he came to the Thousand Beasts Mountain, Jiang Fei could even be said to have been captured. At that time, he had even tried to scam and abduct the Beast¡¯s corpse. When he came the second time.., although he was already the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, the female Beast Queen did not seem to be too happy about it. She had been bargaining for a long time about the Xie family.

    This time, when Jiang Fei came to the mountain of beasts again, the status of both parties was no longer equal. Thest time he came, although Jiang Fei was already the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord and the female Beast Queen knew this, the mountain of beasts was still independent at that time, the Dragon Race had not returned to the five realms. However, today, the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain had surrendered to the dragon race. The status of both parties was no longer equal.

    As he walked up the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, Jiang Fei could asionally see some dragon race disciples patrolling around. Although the ten thousand beasts mountain was not affected by the war, it was clear that these ferocious beast masters were all under house arrest here, their every move was monitored by the dragon race.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±

    ..

    Wherever Jiang Fei passed, the dragon race disciples bowed one after another. The ferocious beasts retreated one after another. Although they might not know what it meant to be a sage Lord in the dragon race, they at least knew that the person who had this title must be in a high position, at this moment, their home was upied by someone else. Therefore, they would naturally stay away from the upper echelons of the upying army.

    Jiang Fei did not stop along the way. He went straight to the Empress¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage!¡±The person guarding the pce was a female dragon who was under themand of the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked in.

    As soon as he entered the Empress¡¯s Pce, a maid immediately came out to greet him.

    ¡°Sage Lord, Her Majesty has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±The maid was a trusted aide of the female Beast Empress. She had seen Jiang Fei before.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei followed the maid into the Empress¡¯s bedroom.

    Once he entered the Empress¡¯s bedroom, Jiang Fei smelled the strange fragrance again. The female beast empress was still half leaning on the beauty¡¯s bed.

    Through the pink translucent curtain, Jiang Fei could vaguely see the huge beauty¡¯s slim figure. However, Jiang Fei was not very satisfied with the fact that the female Beast Empress was now a prisoner, she actually came to see him in such a manner.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it seems that you have been living well these past few days.¡±Because Jiang Fei was in a bad mood, he spoke in a strange manner.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this all thanks to you, Sage Lord?¡±The female Beast Empress smiled sweetly. Although her words were sarcastic, her tone was gentle and gentle. Jiang Fei did not know what she meant.

    ¡°What? Your Majesty, are you going to keep talking to me through the curtain?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. The Female Beast Empress was now a prisoner. Her attitude was still so arrogant. It was no wonder that Jiang Fei was angry.

    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t you want to be through the curtain? Then, just remove it.¡±The female beast Empress waved her hand. The curtain opened to both sides, revealing her true appearance.

    ¡°Why are you...¡±when the curtain was opened, Jiang Fei was shocked. This was because the female beast empress was naked. She was just lying on the beauty¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei turned his back. Although the female beast Empress¡¯s graceful body was very pleasing to the eye, Jiang Fei still felt that it was not very polite to look directly at a woman¡¯s body.

    ¡°What? Sage Lord, didn¡¯t you want to remove the curtain? Why are you afraid to look at it now?¡±The Female Beast Queen asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°Hehe, since your Majesty does mind, it would be a little hypocritical of me to continue like this.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and turned his body around. He did not look at the female Beast Queen¡¯s body just now because he was being polite, since the female beast queen had challenged him, he could not admit defeat.

    Jiang Fei turned around and looked at the female Beast Queen¡¯s body. It was as if he was looking at an exhibit. After a few seconds, the female Beast Queen could not stand it anymore. Her face was slightly red, at the same time, she waved her hand and a light veil floated over her body.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. At first, he really thought that the female beast empress was the kind of person who did not care about anything. However, he did not expect that after he let go of her, the woman would be shy instead.

    Clearly, the female beast Empress¡¯s indifference earlier was all an act. Now That Jiang Fei was looking at her as if she was a piece of art, she could not continue to pretend anymore.

    ¡°Sage Lord, do you think I¡¯m Beautiful?¡±The Female Beast Queen asked as she forced herself to calm down.

    ¡°I have to say that you are indeed very beautiful and perfect. There is not a single blemish on your body.¡±Jiang Fei was telling the truth. Not only was the female Beast Queen¡¯s body perfect, but her face was exquisite, even her skin was smooth and delicate. There was not a single blemish on it. The only problem was that the female beast Queen¡¯s height was a little scary. Although her body was well-proportioned.., her height of 2.5 meters was enough to make most men shy away from her.

    ¡°Do you like it then?¡±The female Beast Empress smiled when she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Me?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. He wondered if she was trying to trick him?

    ¡°Yes!¡±The female beast empress nodded.

    ¡°I have a family now,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡±the female Beast Queen said.

    ¡°I mind!¡±Jiang Fei really did not want to expand his female army anymore. He already had enough girls around him. There were so many that he felt that he owed each and every one of them. On top of that, Be was also a little jealous, therefore, he really did not want to provoke any more women.

    Moreover, there was another reason. The female Beast Queen¡¯s motives were too impure. Even if Jiang Fei was a fool, he could still see that the female beast queen had a purpose in giving herself to him. Therefore, he did not hesitate at all, he rejected her outright.

    ¡°Sage Lord, don¡¯t reject me yet. Take a look at this.¡±The Female Beast Queen shook her veil and slowly walked down from the beauty¡¯s bed. As the distance between her and Jiang Fei continued to shorten, her body also shrank, when she walked in front of Jiang Fei, the female Beast Queen, who was originally more than 2.5 meters tall, was only about 1.7 meters.

    Although the 1.7-meter-tall woman was still rtively tall, Jiang Fei did not feel that much pressure.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the female beast queen calmly. He did not know what this woman was up to.

    ¡°This.¡±When she came before Jiang Fei, the female Beast Queen took out a gemstone from somewhere. This purple gemstone had a mesmerizing glow. It was as if one look at it.., could Suck a person¡¯s mind in.

 Chapter 2123

    Chapter 2123: Chapter 2118: Breakthrough over 4,000,000 words

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the purple gemstone. Other than the mesmerizing glow, it did not seem to have any other characteristics. There was not even the slightest energy fluctuation.

    As his spiritual power was unusually strong, Jiang Fei had long been used to using his spiritual power to probe into unknown things. Therefore, he almost subconsciously used his spiritual power to probe, however, he did not notice that there was a faint smile on the female Beast Queen¡¯s face.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±When Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power pierced into the purple gemstone, he was shocked because the gemstone was like a bottomless pit. His mind power was constantly being drawn in. He could not stop even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve fallen into this woman¡¯s Trap!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in his heart, he quickly activated the nucleus of will. He wanted to withdraw his mind power, but there was no effect at all. In the end, Jiang Fei even nned to cut off the connection with the mind power in the gemstone, however, he could not seed.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? !¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold face. Although the purple gemstone did not absorb his mind power very quickly, the unceasing absorption still made him feel uneasy.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The female Beast Queen did not answer. She waved her hand and the incense burner on the table emitted purple smoke. The strange fragrance that Jiang Fei had smelled earlier was even stronger.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I just want to take a gamble,¡±the female Beast Queen said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What gamble? Do you think that you can defeat me just like that?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Of course not. I know that even if that¡¯s the case, you can still kill me easily,¡±the female beast queen smiled slightly.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you put away your tricks!¡±Jiang Fei warned her. As the gemstone was not absorbing at a fast speed, this little loss of mental strength was not much of a threat to Jiang Fei. Moreover, Jiang Fei was also afraid that after killing the female beast empress.., moreover, he was unable to understand the characteristics of this gemstone. If this thing continued to absorb it endlessly, he would be in deep trouble.

    ¡°Sage Lord, don¡¯t worry. It will not absorb it forever. This is just a ritual.¡±The female Beast Empress smiled.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Jiang Fei grabbed the female beast Queen¡¯s neck. He did not like the feeling of being manipted.

    ¡°I want to bet on your character!¡±The female Beast Queen did not resist. She just let Jiang Fei grab her neck andughed.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not know what the female Beast Queen was nning.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±At that moment, the purple gemstone suddenly shed with a light. At the same time, it stopped absorbing Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual energy.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The spiritual energy that was originally being swallowed began to replenish Jiang Fei. Not only were they purer than Jiang Fei¡¯s original spiritual energy, they were even more massive. Moreover, there seemed to be some information mixed within them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Just as Jiang Fei was in a daze, the female Beast Queen suddenly stretched out her hand and wiped the gauze off her body. This perfect woman once again appeared in front of him without any concealment.

    ¡°HMM? ! What do you want?¡±At the same time, Jiang Fei felt his body suddenly be hot. He instantly thought of the strange incense.

    As he felt the strange feeling in his body, coupled with the female Beast Empress who was being honest with him, Jiang Fei knew what the purple smoke was no matter how stupid he was. At that moment, his body had already begun to react. Although his mind was still clear.., at that moment, Jiang Fei could not help but start to fantasize.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is not some poison. It¡¯s a holy tonic for our tribe!¡±The female beast empress smiled slightly. Then, she wrapped her arms around Jiang Fei¡¯s neck and bowed slightly, her warm and soft cherry lips reached to Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth.

    Jiang Fei wanted to push the female beast queen away, but the poison of the n was too strong. His body waspletely out of control. He was like the most primitive beast now. His entire body was filled with the most primitive impulses, even if he was conscious, it was difficult to control. Not to mention, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was already filled with erotic scenes.

    If the female beast queen was still the same 2.5-meter-tall giant beauty from before, Jiang Fei might be able to hold on for a little longer. However, the current female beast queen was only about 1.7 meters. Moreover, she was still so perfect, therefore, under the effects of the medicine, Jiang Fei finally could not hold on any longer.

    ¡°F * ck! Be will definitely kill me!¡±This was thest thought that Jiang Fei had before hepletely lost himself.

    When Jiang Fei woke up again, it was already three dayster. Although he had a body that had been refined by the scorpion milk essence, coupled with the blessing of the Dragon Race Bloodline.., at this moment, Jiang Fei still felt as if his entire body was about to fall apart.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to rub his head to relieve the pain in his body. However, he found that there was a naked and beautiful woman sleeping in his arms.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±In an instant, Jiang Fei recalled the three days of madness that he and the female beast Empress had gone through. Although his body was controlled by the drug, Jiang Fei¡¯s consciousness was still clear after that, therefore, the three days of madness between the two of them was still vivid in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°How do I do this...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes in worry. Although he had guessed that it was a honey trap the moment he entered the Empress¡¯s bedroom, he did not expect to fall for it in the end.

    Most importantly, Jiang Fei had never thought that he would lose his first time like this. If Be found out about this, she would definitely scratch him alive?

    ¡°Sage Lord, you¡¯re Awake?¡±The female Beast Empressid on Jiang Fei¡¯s chest shyly. She looked like a cat that had eaten its fill. She waszy and cute.

    ¡°Sigh! What do you think you¡¯re doing this for?¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Now That You¡¯re the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord and the king of the mountain of beasts, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±The Female Beast Empress asked.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±Jiang Fei knew that the female Beast Empress was doing this to protect the mountain of beasts. She did not want to be a vassal of the dragon race. She wanted to win an independent position for the mountain of beasts.

    ¡°Who knows...¡±the female beast empresszily changed her position in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms to make herself morefortable, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I¡¯ve been an empress for too long. I¡¯m tired too. I want to find someone to rely on.¡±

    ¡°Then, do I have to get on the bus first?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes after listening to her. Although he had always heard that the ferocious beasts were more straightforward, wasn¡¯t that a little too straightforward?

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what you mean, I¡¯m willing to take a gamble. After all, there are only a few men who are qualified to conquer me. I¡¯m not interested in those old guys, so I¡¯ll choose you.¡±At this time, the female Beast Queen gave Jiang Fei apletely different feeling than before, at this time, shepletely let go of the Empress¡¯s airs. She was like a little woman who was acting coquettishly in her husband¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Hehe,pared to those old guys who are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years old, I am really a fresh meat!¡±Jiang Fei thought speechlessly.

 Chapter 2124

    Chapter 2124: Chapter 2119(Yuezhuo)

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, since things havee to this, I can only say that you have made the right bet.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He was not the kind of person who would not admit defeat after putting up his pants. Although he did not wish for things to turn out this way, as a man.., jiang Fei still had to bear the responsibility.

    ¡°I knew that my judgment would not be wrong,¡±the female Beast Queen said to Jiang Fei with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Can you tell me your name now?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He felt embarrassed. The two of them had been fighting for three days and three nights. He did not even know her name.

    ¡°My Name...¡±the Empress suddenly muttered. She had almost forgotten her own name. After all, ever since she became the empress, no one had dared to call her by her real name, therefore, this code name had not been used for many years.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei quietly waited for the answer.

    ¡°My name is Phoenix Spirit. You Can Call Me Ling ¡®ER.¡±At that moment, the Empress still had a little bit of the majesty of the Empress. She was like a little woman. She obediently nestled in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms, her index finger was still faintly drawing circles on Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Alright, Ling ¡®ER. What race did you say you were from before?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Although the female Beast Queen had mentioned her race before, Jiang Fei had still been under the effect of the medicine at that time. He had not thought too much about it.

    ¡°Fu Fu,¡±Phoenix Spirit replied.

    ¡°Fu Fu?¡±Jiang Fei had never heard of this race. Although he had read some historical materials of the five directions, there was no information about the Fu Fu race.

    ¡°The Five Directions Heaven and earth race is a branch of the Phoenix race that specializes in managing the divine prison,¡±said the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was still confused. Although he understood that the five directions heaven and earth race belonged to the Phoenix race, what the hell was the Divine Prison?

    ¡°In ancient times, the dragon race dominated the five directions heaven and earth. Do you know about this?¡±Asked the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Yes! I know about this.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was now the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. It would be too embarrassing if he did not know about this.

    ¡°The dragon race is very arrogant. They disdained to marry with all races. However, one of them is an exception. His name is Yinglong,¡±said the Phoenix Spirit. Jiang Fei immediately became energized. After all, Yinglong was his ancestor.

    If it was not because of the one-in-a-hundred-thousand Yinglong bloodline, Jiang Fei would not have been able to enter the dragon race, not to mention the fortuitous encounters that happenedter.

    ¡°Yinglong is different from other dragon races. He does not seem to have any concept of status. Therefore, he has been intimate with many beauties from many races...¡±although Phoenix Spirit¡¯s words were very tactful, everyone could understand, that was because this Yinglong master was more capable of hooking up with girls.

    After all, the ancient dragon race was the absolute ruler. As long as they hooked up with each other, the girls from the other races would go crazy and pounce on them? Therefore, Yinglong was sessful in picking up girls.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He could understand this point. If Yinglong was like the other dragons and looked down on the other races and refused to marry with them, there would be no one left on earth who could inherit the billions of dragons.

    ¡°It is because of Yinglong¡¯s enlightenment that there is a phoenix race. The Phoenix race is divided into five colors. The Red One is the Phoenix, the yellow one is the Phoenix, the green one is the Phoenix, the white one is the swan, and the Purple One is us,¡±exined the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°I see.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was secretlyining that his ancestor was quite fertile.

    ¡°Naturally, the pride of the Dragon Race would not acknowledge our existence. However, we have the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline after all. Therefore, we became the Dragon Race¡¯s representative and were in charge of all kinds of things,¡±continued the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Since we are in charge of all the races, there must be a lot of people in the Phoenix race, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Every branch is passed down from generation to generation.¡±Phoenix spirit shook her head.

    ¡°Passed down from generation to generation? What about the other four races of the Phoenix Race?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Luan and Phoenix attempted to resist the dragon race. They were destroyed by the Dragon Race and continued the tyranny of the Dragon Race. They were assassinated by a ferocious beast assassin. As for Hu, he disappeared without a trace.¡±Phoenix spirit shook her head.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s in charge of all the beasts now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been in charge of the beast race ever since I ascended the throne eighty thousand years ago,¡±said the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Oh right, what the hell is the Divine Prison?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The divine prison, as the name suggests, is the prison where the gods are imprisoned. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s the ce where the Dragon Race imprisons the disobedient masters of the various races,¡±exined the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°I see.¡±As the Phoenix Spirit exined, Jiang Fei gradually understood what was going on.

    It turned out that five phoenixes were in charge of the various races of the beasts. The five of them had different divisions ofbor. Among them, the lowest-ranked one was the prison warden. However,ter on, four of the five phoenixes did not manage to get anything good out of it. They all died and ran away, in the end, the lowest-ranked one became the ruler of the beasts. Then, the news spread all the way to Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°So, what are your ns next?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m married to you, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±The Phoenix Spirit smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Uh... okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although it was an ident that he slept with the Phoenix Spirit, no matter what, the mountain of all beasts had been tamed by him. As a result, his power had be much stronger.

    ¡°Sage Lord, look at this.¡±At that moment, the Phoenix Spirit suddenly held a red bead in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is this?¡±After learning the lesson from the purple gemstone, Jiang Fei did not dare to look around casually anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s good stuff. You can just bring it with you.¡±The Phoenix Spirit suddenly blushed. Without giving Jiang Fei an exnation, she directly pressed on his be.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei felt a burning sensation on his be. Although he knew that the Phoenix Spirit was unlikely to harm him, he was still shocked.

    He subconsciously touched his forehead. Jiang Fei did not feel anything. However, the burning sensation between his brows was still very obvious.

    ¡°Sage Lord, Look!¡±The Phoenix Spirit had gotten a mirror from somewhere and ced it in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, there were originally three thin water lines between his brows. It was difficult to notice them without looking carefully. This was left behind when he was on Crimson Rock when he was recognized as a Lord by a group of strange fish. Although it was useless.., it had added a ¡°Bestiality¡±to his bloodline.

    However, now, there was no longer a line of water between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. Instead, there was a purple me pattern.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked. At that moment, the burning sensation had already begun to fade.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small gift for you.¡±Phoenix Spirit¡¯s voice was very low. It was almost like a Mosquito¡¯s cry. At the same time, her face was already as red as blood.

    ¡°This is really baffling.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. However, at that moment, he felt a buzz in his head. Arge wave of information suddenly surged into his mind.

    ¡°D * mn, it¡¯s the wisdom inheritance again...¡±Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with this thing. The ferocious beasts, including the dragon race, used this method to transmit information. Therefore, they could obtain many abilities when they were born, there was no need to learn it after birth. Although he did not know what the red bead that the Phoenix Spirit had attached to him was, Jiang Fei was certain that the information must be rted to the bead.

 Chapter 2125

    Chapter 2125: Chapter 2120, Luo Zhu

    Trantor: 549690339

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was filled with a huge amount of information. The huge amount of information made him feel like his head was about to explode. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not be bothered to think about anything else, he had to go all out tob through the information.

    As time passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s expression gradually eased up. His brain region that had been developed had amazingputing abilities. Under such powerful abilities, the huge amount of data was quickly sorted out.

    ¡°Phew... Good God, this knowledge inheritance is really hard to exin!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took a deep breath.

    ¡°As expected of the man I chose!¡±The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s hand brushed across Jiang Fei¡¯s face. She was very satisfied with Jiang Fei. Such a huge amount of information would take a few days for an average person topletely digest, however, Jiang Fei only used a few hours to process the information. This kind of talent was very shocking.

    ¡°I see...¡±after sorting out the information, Jiang Fei finally understood what the red ball that the Phoenix Spirit had pressed on his head was. At that moment, Jiang Fei finally understood why he had asked the Phoenix Spirit just now, why was she so embarrassed.

    The red ball was called Luo Zhu. It was a kind of inheritance ceremony of the Phoenix race. Moreover, it only existed between husband and wife. Because the Phoenix race was a single lineage, the target of the union was definitely not the Phoenix race, this way, through this ceremony, the Phoenix race¡¯s partner could obtain the Phoenix race¡¯s inheritance and master some of the Phoenix race¡¯s abilities.

    The red bead was actually the Phoenix Race¡¯s woman¡¯s Luo Zhu on her wedding night. Therefore, when Jiang Fei asked about the red bead, the Phoenix Spirit was so embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s too easy for you!¡±The red-faced Phoenix Spirit rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had nothing else to do but tough foolishly.

    ¡°Now, you¡¯re the Prince of the myriad beasts mountain. From now on, the myriad beasts mountain will be under yourmand. I don¡¯t ask for anything else. You just have to try your best to be fair,¡±said the Phoenix Spirit as she leaned on Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, what are your ns for the future?¡±Asked the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be staying in the five directions for too long. I¡¯ll have to leave as soon as possible.¡±Jiang Fei stretched his back and looked at the ceiling with his hands.

    ¡°To the outside world?¡±Phoenix Spirit asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Can you bring me along?¡±Phoenix Spirit asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying in the Myriad Beast Mountain Anymore?¡±Jiang Fei turned his head and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m already married. Of course, I have to follow my husband,¡±Phoenix Spirit said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°What about the Myriad Beast Mountain?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. In his heart, Phoenix Spirit should be a strong woman. She should not have given up on the myriad beast mountain so easily.

    ¡°I believe that you will not make things difficult for them. Moreover, the myriad beast mountain is not mine. Since ancient times, our Phoenix race has been guarding the myriad beasts for the dragon race. Now that the Dragon Race has appeared, I can just shake off this burden,¡±phoenix spirit muttered as she curled up in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms like a cat.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Fei fell into silence after he said that. If Phoenix Spirit went with him to the outer universe, it could indeed greatly expand the power of Jiang Fei¡¯s faction. However, the problem was that if he brought this woman out, Be¡¯s side would be furious?

    ¡°This is really worrying!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. If he had known earlier, he would have found an opportunity to kill Be and the other girls. Now that he had brought a girl back, it was still considered light, however, he had lost his health points for no reason. That would be a big problem.

    ¡°Sage Lord, what are you worried about?¡±Phoenix spirit turned over andy on Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Nothing...¡±how could Jiang Fei say that he was afraid of his wife?

    ¡°Oh! Then, let me help you with Your Worries!¡±As Phoenix Spirit spoke, she pounced on Jiang Fei and kissed him on the lips.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±Jiang Fei grunted. Then, he turned around and pressed the Phoenix Spirit under his body.

    For someone who had never experienced this kind of thing before, a person could be very determined. However, the problem was that after trying it out, it would not be easy to hold on to it, especially when facing a perfect beauty like the Phoenix Spirit.

    From the beginning, Jiang Fei never felt like a saint. The reason why he had always been as good as jade was because he was a coward. Now that he had lost one health point, he would just have to give it up!

    After a night of silence, Jiang Fei finally woke up early the next morning. With his physique, he could fight for months without eating or drinking. However, he knew that if he continued to sink into the abyss, he would be useless.

    ¡°Ling ¡®er, tell the people of the Thousand Beast Mountain to ept the orders of the Dragon Elder Council from today onwards. I will also tell the dragon side to not make things difficult for the beast people,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! I believe you!¡±At this time, Phoenix Spirit also got up from the soft couch and started to change her clothes with her back facing Jiang Fei.

    Aftering out of the Empress¡¯bedroom, Jiang Fei looked back. The past four days were like a lifetime ago. Originally, he hade to find the female beast empress to surrender. He did not expect that the surrender would end up like this.

    However, no matter what, the five directions of heaven and earth hadpletely fallen into Jiang Fei¡¯s control. His backyard was now safe. As for how to pass Be¡¯s test, Jiang Fei had no idea. He just had to wait for the boat to reach the bridge.

    ¡°Sage Lord, is it done?¡±When Jiang Fei went down the mountain, a little dragon came over and asked. That wretched expression on his face was an example of how he deserved a beating.

    ¡°Go to the side.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Although he did not say it explicitly, he had stayed in the Empress¡¯bedroom for three to four days. Even a fool could guess what had happened.

    Gossip, especially gossip withce, spread almost as fast as the speed of light. Therefore, when Jiang Fei returned to the dragon race, almost everyone looked at him with a hint of amusement in their eyes.

    ¡°Sage Lord, did you take care of the Female Beast Queen?¡±The great elder was such a serious person. At this time, he also came over without a care in the world. The word ¡°Take care¡±in his words was especially emphasized by him.

    ¡°I say, do you all have nothing better to do?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes impatiently.

    ¡°Hehe, Sage Lord, you are the descendant of the Ying Dragon. We understand, we understand.¡±The other eldersughed.

    ¡°F * ck! What do you know!¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. It seemed that his ancestor¡¯s romantic deeds had spread far and wide.

    After sitting on the main seat, Jiang Fei patted the chair. Everyone below quieted down. Previously, it was just a joke. However, when Jiang Fei sat on the Dragon Chair, he was speaking as the sage Lord, if the people below did not make any noise, they would be offending their superiors.

    ¡°Alright, I have taken care of the myriad beasts mountain. From now on, they will be under themand of the Elder Council. Their treatment will be the same as the nine-headed python. They are not allowed to make things difficult for us,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! Sage!¡±The dragon elders nodded.

 Chapter 2126

    Chapter 2126: Chapter 2121 was a blessing, not a curse. If it was a curse, it could not be avoided

    Trantor: 549690339

    After giving instructions to the Dragons, Jiang Fei returned to the town star. This time, he came to the Five Corners of heaven and earth while he was on his way back. He only had about a month¡¯s time. Therefore, he had to make the most of it.

    After returning to the town star, Jiang Fei went straight to the Wang family. After half a day, Jiang Fei arrived outside the Wang family¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Sir, may I know who you are looking for?¡±The Wang family¡¯s doorman did not know Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please inform your family leader that Jiang Fei is here to visit,¡±Jiang Fei said very politely. With his status, there was no need for him to yell at these insignificant people.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±Anyone who could be a servant in the Wang family must have some brains. Seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s demeanor, the waiter knew that someone extraordinary hade. Therefore, he quickly turned around and went back to report.

    Not long after, Wang Shifang, the head of the Wang family, personally came out to wee him.

    ¡°Aiya, Mr. Jiang, you havee to visit in person. My Wang family is honored by your presence!¡±Wang Shifang said with a smile.

    ¡°Head of the Wang family, long time no see. How are you?¡±Jiang Fei also greeted him.

    ..

    After the two of them exchanged some pleasantries, Jiang Fei was allowed to enter the living room. After everyone took their seats, the first thing Wang Shifang said was how his daughter was.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, my daughter has been out training with you for quite some time. I wonder how she¡¯s doing?¡±Wang Shifang asked.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, master Wang. Third Lady is doing well. Moreover, her strength has also increased a lot.¡±Jiang Fei was telling the truth. Although the Skoda Star did not have such a good training environment as the Five Directions Heaven and earth.., however, Jiang Fei had enough jerky from the giant beasts. Therefore, the experts from the five directions heaven and earth did notck nourishment. In addition to the continuous high-intensity battle catalyst, every disciple had improved a lot.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s Good!¡±Wang Shifang nodded, then, she asked Jiang Fei tentatively, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I wonder when my daughter and the others will be able to go home to visit. After all, the parents of those disciples also miss their children very much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard about this. However, there is one thing that you might not be aware of.¡±Jiang Fei decided to announce the time difference. After all, he could not prevent those disciples who went to the outer universe from meeting their families forever, therefore, this matter would be known sooner orter. There was no need for him to keep it a secret.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Wang Shifang was nervous when Jiang Fei said that. He was still worried that something had happened to the Wang family¡¯s disciples outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. There haven¡¯t been any major battles outside recently, and no one has been injured.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and let Wang Shifang rx, then, he continued, ¡°The time difference between this world and the outside world is twelve times. In other words, only one day has passed in the outside world.¡±

    ¡°AH? ! There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±Wang Shifang was stunned. He had never thought about this before.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t look at it as if those children have been gone for a few years. In their eyes, they have only been gone for a few months,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I see...¡±Wang Shifang nodded. If it was only for such a short period of time, it would not be good to end the training early.

    ¡°However, I will arrange an opportunity in a few days to let more people go out to take a look. If you parents are worried, you might as welle along. When the timees, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are willing to stay outside or return to the world of the five directions. It¡¯s all up to you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s good too. I am relieved that those children will be training with you, Mr. Jiang. However, you have to understand that their parents are eager to have children...¡±Wang Shifang said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After the most important thing was said, the Wang family was relieved after understanding the specific situation. Then, Jiang Fei went to the Xiao family and the moon goddess sect. The process was simr to that of the Wang family, he told these people about the matter and promised to arrange for them to reunite with his disciples in the outer universe as soon as possible.

    After a dy, another few days passed. Jiang Fei looked at the time. He could still stay in the five directions of heaven and earth for more than a week. Therefore, he returned to the Valiant Martial Hall to meet his two teachers, he also took a look at his SAINTESS disciple.

    At this time, Tong Tong had already grown up. Under GE Chunhong¡¯s push, she, the SAINTESS, had be the actual controller of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    Because the Valiant Martial Hall master¡¯s conspiracy had been exposed, his henchmen did not dare to overturn the case. Some of them even threw stones at the master when he was down. They advocated the execution of the Valiant Martial Hall master because in their opinion.., only when the Valiant Martial Hall was dead could the secret between them and the hall master be revealed with disdain.

    In the end, under the instigation of this group of people, coupled with the venerables who hated the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s Hall master to the bone, the hall master was sentenced to death, and his henchmen also fell apart.

    As a result, the Valiant Martial Hall was leaderless. Logically speaking, GE Chunhong was the most qualified to lead the Valiant Martial Hall. However, because of this matter, his heart waspletely cold and he did not want to participate in secr affairs anymore. He wholeheartedly went into seclusion. Before he went into seclusion.., gE Chunhong did his best to support Saintess Tong Tong to be the real power controller of the Valiant Martial Hall. This was because he knew that the Valiant Martial Hall would most likely fall into the hands of others. However, it was only in Tong Tong¡¯s hands.., the Valiant Martial Hall would stand tall no matter what.

    After all, Tong Tong was Jiang Fei¡¯s disciple. Based on this point, even the dragon race would have to give the Valiant Martial Hall some face. Moreover, Tong Tong did have some talent after she grew up. With Jiang Fei¡¯s support, she could manage the Valiant Martial Hall easily, that was why GE Chunhong was able to entrust the sect that he valued the most to a little girl to manage.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯vee to visit Tong Tong.¡±After seeing Jiang Fei, Tong Tong still liked to act coquettishly just like when she was young.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already a big girl. Don¡¯t be so clingy. Be careful not to beughed at by others.¡±Jiang Fei rubbed tong tong¡¯s little nose lovingly.

    ..

    Jiang Fei stayed in the Valiant Martial Hall for a few days. During this period of time, he helped Tong Tongy the foundation for her rule. Those elders and the remnants of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s leader were all suppressed by him with lightning speed because GE Chunhong had gone into seclusion, therefore, no one could dissuade Jiang Fei from using lightning speed. In just a few days, no one dared to disobey Tong Tong¡¯s orders.

    Finally, the day of separation came. Jiang Fei left the Valiant Martial Hall and returned to the mountain of beasts once again.

    He was about to leave the world of the five directions. Jiang Fei had to fulfill his promise and bring the Phoenix Spirit back with him. When he thought of Be¡¯s furious look, Jiang Fei felt cold sweat on his back.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, I can¡¯t avoid it!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and entered the Empress Pce.

    ¡°Ling ¡®ER, are you done packing? We should go,¡±Jiang Fei said to Feng Ling.

 Chapter 2127

    Chapter 2127: Chapter 2122 tit for Tat

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m all packed.¡±Phoenix spirit walked out from behind the curtain. All her belongings were put into her storage bag. She was ready to leave at any time.

    ¡°Do you have anything else to tell them?¡±Jiang Fei asked. After all, Phoenix Spirit was the female Beast Queen. If she left without saying goodbye, wouldn¡¯t the Myriad Beasts Mountain Be in chaos?

    ¡°I have already told them. Let¡¯s go.¡±Phoenix spirit walked forward and held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and directly opened the nine rotating astrbe.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A teleportation portal appeared in front of Jiang Fei and Phoenix Spirit. Then, the two walked into the teleportation portal. The teleportation portal turned into a stream of light and returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    When their vision returned, they had already returned to the yacht.

    ¡°Where is this? Is this your territory?¡±Phoenix spirit asked as she looked around curiously. Although Jiang Fei had taught her some things recently, she was not as shocked as when she saw it with her own eyes.

    ¡°No, this is just a yacht.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he showed Phoenix spirit around the yacht.

    ¡°This yacht is so big...¡±phoenix spirit eximed.

    Although this yacht was not considered as him in the eyes of the technological world, it was only slightly bigger than the scout ship. It was not evenparable to a frigate. However, to Phoenix spirit, such arge ship that was more than a hundred meters long was already beyond her imagination.

    ¡°Look outside.¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the porthole and said to Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°What is that? A big fireball?¡±The Phoenix Spirit asked curiously.

    ¡°This is a star. It¡¯s like the Sun,¡±Jiang Fei introduced.

    ¡°So, we are traveling in space? Is this a spaceship?¡±The Phoenix Spirit asked with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°Yes, this is all the convenience of technology. Even ordinary people can travel in space. They can even use technology to create weapons to kill top cultivators,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Are you bragging?¡±Phoenix spirit clearly did not believe Jiang Fei¡¯s words. After all, people who lived under the cultivation system had a very strong sense of hierarchy. They could not understand it no matter what, how could an ordinary person kill a cultivator, let alone a top-tier cultivator.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know in the future,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    At this time, the yacht was still two star fields away from Skoda star. They would arrive in about ten hours.

    ¡°Find a room to rest first. I¡¯ll show you something,¡±Jiang Fei instructed Mchi to find some video information so that Phoenix Spirit could understand and integrate into this technological world faster.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Phoenix spirit obediently ran to the side to watch the ¡°Movie¡±.

    After Jiang Fei had settled Phoenix Spirit Down, he sat in front of the control panel in the cockpit and stared nkly. The closer he got to Skoda Star, the more nervous Jiang Fei became. After all, bringing a new girl back was already taking a huge risk, not to mention, he had already lost one health point. This problem was even bigger.

    However, no matter how much he was worried and afraid, what had toe woulde. After more than ten hours, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht arrived at the gravitational field of Skoda Star.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re back.¡±As soon as they approached Skoda star, the control tower of the air port contacted Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei did not know what day it was that Aurelia was in the air port personally.

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯m back.¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll inform my sisters right away!¡±Aurelia said happily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±before Jiang Fei could stop her, Aurelia had already sent out the good news of Jiang Fei¡¯s return.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I¡¯ll guide you tond now. My sisters are ready to pick you up,¡±Aurelia said excitedly.

    ¡°Uh... okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded awkwardly. Initially, he had nned to bring the Phoenix Spirit home first. Even if Be was to lose her temper, she would not want others tough at her. Now, things had turned out well.., aurelia had gathered all the girls.

    Soon, a guided ship arrived in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht and brought him into the harbor.

    ¡°Sage Lord, are you almost home?¡±At this time, Phoenix Spirit walked out of her room.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m almost home.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Sage Lord, Why Are You So Nervous?¡±Phoenix Spirit asked curiously.

    ¡°I. . .¡±Jiang Fei was even more embarrassed. How could he say that he was afraid of his wife.

    ¡°TSK...¡±with a slight shake, the yacht docked in the airport.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡±Phoenix Spirit said as she held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±When Jiang Fei walked to the cabin door, he slightly turned his body and pulled Phoenix Spirit¡¯s arm out without leaving a trace.

    As the cabin door opened, Jiang Fei saw the girls lined up in two rows, waiting for him on the tarmac.

    ¡°What¡¯sing wille sooner orter. My Head has a big scar. Come On!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he walked down the stairs. At the same time, he was trying to boost his courage.

    ¡°Husband!¡±Ariel was the first to pounce on him.

    ¡°Husband, did the operation go well?¡±Sylvie also came over.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re finally back.¡±Be was about to walk forward, but she looked up and saw that another woman hade down from the yacht that was originally only Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Be frowned. She instinctively had a bad feeling because this woman was too perfect.

    Although the girls around Jiang Fei were all beautiful, each of them had their own unique characteristics. However, the woman who got off the yacht was different. She could only be described as perfect. Whether it was her figure or her appearance.., or her temperament, no matter which aspect you looked at it from, there was nothing wrong with it. (originally, her astonishing height could be considered a w, but now it¡¯s normal.)

    ¡°Husband, who is she? Don¡¯t you want to introduce her?¡±Be walked to Jiang Fei¡¯s side with a faint smile. Jiang Fei could vaguely see the murderous intent in Be¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°She... Her name is Phoenix Spirit... The female beast queen of the Myriad Beasts Mountain.¡±Jiang Fei made Be¡¯s hair stand on end as she looked at him.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Be looked up and down at Phoenix spirit with a yful expression.

    ¡°Sage Lord, are these all your concubines?¡±Phoenix spirit also looked at Be and the others. At the same time, she did not show any signs of weakness and came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. She held onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    At that moment, Ariel and Sylvie were pushed to the side. Jiang Fei was held by Phoenix Spirit on the left and Be was holding on to the right. The smell of gunpowder between the two could be smelled by anyone.

    ¡°HMM? ! So Strong!¡±Be looked at the Phoenix spirit with a serious expression. She realized that she could not see through this perfect woman. Clearly, this woman was much stronger than her!

 Chapter 2128

    Chapter 2128: Chapter 2123 was about to start a fight

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You two talk. I have a meeting to attend to...¡±Jiang Fei saw that the two women were looking at each other, and he subconsciously wanted to run away.

    ¡°Stand there. If you have anything to say, wait for us to finish talking!¡±Be pulled Jiang Fei back.

    ¡°Sage Lord, your concubine is a little toowless, isn¡¯t she? Do you need me to discipline her for you?¡±Phoenix spirit frowned, in her opinion, Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. Although he had many women, these women should be obedient to him. How could they disobey him?

    ¡°Just you?¡±Be took a step forward and went against Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°What? You want to Spar?¡±Phoenix Spirit raised her eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Spar!¡±Who Had Be Ever Been Afraid of? Although the woman in front of her was a little enigmatic, Be was not afraid at all.

    ¡°Enough is enough!¡±Jiang Fei quickly said. He knew Phoenix Spirit¡¯s strength. This girl¡¯s strength was not weaker than the Dragon Queen¡¯s. Even if ten Be were to go up, it would be a waste.

    ¡°Sage Lord, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±Phoenix spirit smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Be, you take it easy too.¡±Although Jiang Fei had instructed Phoenix Spirit, he was afraid that Be would not let him go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t hurt your new lover.¡±Be red at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Where? Here?¡±Phoenix Spirit did not know how fragile the air port was, so she wanted to fight right here.

    ¡°No, no, no... There¡¯s a martial arts practice field!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stopped her. If the two of them fought in the air port, the air port would basically be destroyed. However, there were too many people here. If this thing were to spread out.., everyone would know about Jiang Fei¡¯s family affairs.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Be and Phoenix Spirit nodded. Then, everyone returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s residence. There was a training ground and a time house. There was plenty of space for the two of them to fight.

    ¡°Wow, who do you think will win?¡±Ariel asked happily. She was the type of person who did not like to be jealous. She was actually quite happy to have a new sister. Now that there was a show to watch.., so she was even happier.

    ¡°I think sister Be will win. After all, she is so powerful. Moreover, she has a three-stage life core. Even if she is injured, she can recover instantly. How can she lose!¡±Sal guessed.

    ¡°Yes, I think so too!¡±Si tuying also nodded. Their strength was rtively weak, so they could not see the difference between Be and the Phoenix Spirit. Therefore, they naturally sided with the side that was closer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±Hua Mn frowned.

    ¡°Sister Mn, why do you say that? Don¡¯t you think highly of Sister Be?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think highly of her... It¡¯s just that it¡¯s impossible for her to win against her...¡±from the moment the Phoenix Spirit appeared, Hua Mn started sizing up this new sister who had just joined.

    Hua Mn¡¯s personality was also not the type of person who was jealous of others. Her focus was entirely on the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s strength, but the feeling that the Phoenix Spirit gave her was only four words ¡ª unfathomable!

    If she were to fight Be, Hua Mn felt that it was basically a 50-50 situation. Her chances of winning were even higher, but if she were to fight the Phoenix Spirit.., hua Mn even felt that she did not even have the chance to make a move.

    So inparison, Hua Mn was certain that Be was no match for the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to ask her for more advice when I have time!¡±Hua Mn decided in her heart.

    While the girls were discussing among themselves, everyone had already entered the martial arts practice field. They had also found a time house and a gravity room. The space in this room was independent. It did not matter how it was destroyed. Therefore, it was most suitable for battle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±Jiang Fei reminded her again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sage Lord. I Won¡¯t hurt her.¡±Phoenix spirit smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You should worry about yourself.¡±Be did not show any signs of weakness. Although she could feel that Phoenix spirit was stronger than her, Be¡¯s character was that she would not admit defeat even if she died. Therefore, the stronger the enemy, the more she would want to fight, the more she would want to fight.

    ¡°Sage Lord, can we begin?¡±Phoenix Spirit turned her head and asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and cast a protective barrier. After all, there were many weaker girls around him. It would not be good if they were injured by the aftershocks of the battle.

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll give you three moves,¡±Phoenix Spirit said to Be with a smile. Although Be could not see through her strength, she could see it clearly. The difference in strength between the two was simply indescribable.

    In terms ofbat power, although Be had broken through to be a true immortalst time, and herbat power had reached 22 million, the Phoenix Spirit was a supreme expertparable to the Dragon Queen. Herbat power had even exceeded 50 million, not to mention one be, even if ten or a hundred came, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for her.

    ¡°HMPH! There¡¯s no need for you to give way!¡±Be let out a soft shout, then swung her fists and charged forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A fist aura smashed towards the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s face.

    ¡°Pop...¡±the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s index finger slightly bent, and with a flick in front of her body, the fist aura from Be¡¯s full-strength blow exploded like a soap bubble.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Be wasn¡¯t the only one who was dumbstruck. The other girls were all dumbstruck as well. Just how powerful was this Phoenix Spirit? It was actually able to neutralize Be¡¯s attack so easily.

    ¡°As expected!¡±Only Hua Mn nodded to herself. The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s strength was a little stronger than she had imagined. Moreover, she had clearly joined their sisterhood now, therefore, she would have plenty of opportunities to seek advice from her in the future.

    ¡°Again!¡±Be shouted in a delicate voice. Then, she moved her fist along with the others and instantly pounced in front of the Phoenix Spirit. Following that, Beunched her fist technique and smashed toward the phoenix spirit like raindrops.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Phoenix spirit smiled slightly. With Be¡¯s attack power, as long as she put up a shield, Be would not be able to break through it even if she died from exhaustion. However, in order to establish her prestige, Phoenix Spirit wanted to show her skills.

    As the female beast queen of the Myriad Beasts Mountain, Phoenix Spirit was not the kind of person who was willing to submit to others. Now, she had be Jiang Fei¡¯s person. Moreover, she had entered the sectte. Logically speaking, she should call everyone sister. This was not what Phoenix Spirit wanted to see, therefore, she nned to establish her authority today. In the future, when she was with these sisters, she would be able to take the initiative.

    Otherwise, with Phoenix Spirit¡¯s strength, she would not even bother to fight with Be. There was no need for her to spend so much effort. If she wanted to defeat Be, it would be a piece of cake.

    Therefore, in the eyes of the girls watching the battle, Be¡¯s punches were like raindrops. However, every time when she almost hit Phoenix Spirit, she would easily dodge it. If it was just one time.., you could say that it was due to good luck, but after over a thousand punches, Be did not even manage to touch a single hair on her body. Even the weakest girl could see the difference between them.

 Chapter 2129

    Chapter 2129: Chapter 2124 Jiang Fei¡¯s n

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the blink of an eye, Be and the Phoenix Spirit had exchanged more than ten moves. Of course, during these ten moves, Be was the one attacking while the Phoenix Spirit was dodging. From the beginning to the end, the Phoenix Spirit did not fight back.

    All of a sudden, be shed and took a few steps back, leaving the battlefield.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re not fighting anymore?¡±The Phoenix Spirit asked calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s boring. I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡±Be waved her hand. Although she liked to fight, she was not stupid. After fighting for a while, she realized that she had no hope of winning. Now, she could not even touch Jiang Fei if he did not fight back, after waiting for a while, Jiang Fei would fight back. was she looking for a beating?

    Therefore, after understanding the situation, Be withdrew from the battle and came to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s all your fault. I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter!¡±As Be spoke, her small hand grabbed the soft flesh on Jiang Fei¡¯s waist and spun it 360 degrees.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. Although Be would not be able to strangle him if he tried to resist, at this moment, Be was on fire. How could Jiang Fei continue to choke on Fire?

    Although the pain in his waist was unbearable, Jiang Fei was still in a good mood. This meant that Be had tacitly acknowledged the existence of the Phoenix Spirit. Although there was still some anger in her heart that had not been vented, Jiang Fei would just have to suffer a little more, the most difficult part had already passed.

    Speaking of which, there was nothing that Be could do to tacitly acknowledge the existence of the Phoenix Spirit. Although she was dissatisfied, what could she do to Jiang Fei? She could not bear to see Jiang Fei run away from home. She would beat him up and scold him. Jiang Fei was thick-skinned and did not care.

    Therefore, all this while, Be had been threatening Jiang Fei by killing the woman if he dared to bring her back. However, the problem was the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s strength. Be could not even stand still, let alone kill her, she could not even hurt her. Therefore, she had no choice but to admit it. At most, she would just throw a tantrum with Jiang Fei.

    Once Be was done, the other girls would be easier to deal with. For girls like Ariel and Sal, they had a better personality. They liked to be lively and did not like to be jealous. Therefore, they were more weing to new girls As for girls like Nina and Aurelia, they were more sensible. They were more open-minded about this matter. Therefore, they did not have any objections. On the other hand, for martial arts fanatics like Hua Mn and Garona, they still hoped to learn a few more moves from the Phoenix Spirit, therefore, they naturally did not have any objections.

    For girls like Sylvie and Si tuying, although they were quite bothered, Be, who had the biggest temper, had already relented. They had no other choice. Just like Be, they wanted to make them leave Jiang Fei in a fit of pique, this was impossible. As for restricting the phoenix spirit, it was even more hopeless. Therefore, they could only acquiesce.

    Among the remaining girls, like Yu Wanqiu and Huo Qingcheng, they were allteers. They were not very good at blending into the small group of girls. Now, if they rejected new girls, it would be even more difficult for him, therefore, he could not say anything.

    In fact, the most important point was that Jiang Fei already had a lot of girls around him. As the saying goes, if there were too many lice, they would not bite. If there were too many debts, they would not look for them. Since Jiang Fei already had so many girls around him, there would be one more.., the other girls were not as emotional as they were in the beginning.

    It was like a man and a wife. If you suddenly had a mistress, it was simply impossible. No one would be able to stand it. However, if it was the emperor of the three pces and six houses, he would have one more concubine.., everyone did not feel that it was so sudden. Although there was still jealousy, they would definitely not be as emotional as the former.

    Of course, there was another reason. Be and the other girls did not know that Jiang Fei had lost all his health points. Otherwise, these girls would definitely form an alliance to seek Jiang Fei¡¯s revenge, after all, they had waited for Jiang Fei for so long. In the end, although this coward had given everyone a title, he did not dare to take the final step.

    However, now, he had been taken care of by another woman. How could the girls who had been waiting for him for so many years ept this.

    For Jiang Fei, it was a matter of passing the first hurdle. As for the matter of first blood, he would talk about itter. He just had to settle the matter at hand first.

    Be left with Si tuying and the other girls who were more jealous. Jiang Fei did not know what they were going to do to deal with Jiang Fei. On the other hand, Jiang Fei asked Ariel and the others to arrange a ce for Phoenix Spirit to live, he also wanted to bring her to adapt to life on Skoda Star.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei asked Aurelia to gather the engineers on Skoda Star. Previously, he had said that the meeting was not just to escape. There was also an important matter. He wanted to see if these engineers could help.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had already contacted the five directions. The Dragon Race and their vassal races had already made preparations to send out troops. The Wang and Xiao families and the Moon goddess sect also had ns to send out troops, moreover, Jiang Fei had to arrange for their disciples to go home to visit their families.

    In this way, the huge number of people that had to be transported by the nine stars rotating disk would be a little too much. After all, although the nine stars rotating disk was convenient, it only opened a single teleportation portal, each teleportation portal could only amodate one person at a time.

    If there were fewer people, it would be fine. Hundreds of people would have to walk for a few hours. If there were thousands of people, it would be too troublesome. Especially when returning to the five directions heaven and earth. Because the coordinates were random, it was even more inconvenient.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei nned to let the engineers see if they could design a teleportation device based on the principles of the nine rotating astrbe. It wouldmunicate with the five directions of Heaven and earth and Skoda Star, so that a stable channel could be established between the two.

    Very soon, the high-level engineers on Skoda Star were anxious. Jiang Fei also shared his thoughts with them.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, can you show us the teleportation device?¡±The old chief engineer asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Jiang Fei opened the nine rotating astrbe in front of these people.

    ¡°Hiss... it¡¯s really amazing. This kind of cultivation civilization¡¯s product is so precise!¡±A group of engineers surrounded Jiang Fei. Their eyes were filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Just by looking at it, I¡¯m afraid that it will be difficult to understand the principle behind it. Sir, we need to test it,¡±said the chief engineer.

    ¡°How do we test it? You Can¡¯t take my treasure apart!¡±Jiang Fei warned, after all, it was still another matter if these engineers could develop an equivalent instrument. If he were to destroy the nine rotating astrbe, he wouldpletely lose contact with the five directions heaven and earth.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±The chief engineer smiled and continued, ¡°You just need to get someone to carry this instrument and repeatedly pass through the portal a few times. It will record the folding path and collect data.¡±

 Chapter 2130

    Chapter 2130: Chapter 2125, Level 4

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Go and bring the equipment over,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    Soon, the engineers brought the equipment to Jiang Fei. After that, Jiang Fei did not stay idle. He equipped all of them and activated the nine rotating astrbe.

    As he only needed to collect the spatial signal when he passed through the portal, Jiang Fei did not need to dy much. After he arrived at the five directions, he did not even look at which he was on before he activated the nine rotating astrbe and returned.

    After going back and forth for more than ten times, the engineers indicated that it was about time. Only then did Jiang Fei stop.

    ¡°Alright, Grand Marshal. We will immediately start to study these data. Once we have the results, we will inform you,¡±the chief engineer said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! Then, I will leave it to you.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, after the engineers had left, Jiang Fei estimated that it was about time. The girls should have a certain understanding of the Phoenix Spirit. Therefore, he nned to go back and take a look.

    After returning to his own residence, Be, Si tuying, and the other girls were still holed up in her room. It was unknown what they were studying. Although the other girls did not say that they were on good terms with the Phoenix Spirit, at the very least, they got along with each other quite well. There was no excessive behavior.

    Jiang Fei looked around and found that he did not know where Hua Mn had gone. He opened his mouth and asked around. Just now, when he left, Hua Mn had found an opportunity to ask the Phoenix spirit many questions. At this time, she had already run into the time room to cultivate.

    ¡°What a martial arts fanatic...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. However, on second thought, he realized that this was also a good thing. The appearance of the Phoenix Spirit had allowed the girls to have any problems in the process of cultivating, it was also good to have someone to consult.

    Previously, although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was not bad, he was not from an academy after all. His strength came from all sorts of fortuitous encounters. To be honest, he might not be able to exin the principles. Now, with the Phoenix Spirit.., she was a super expert who had lived for tens of thousands of years under the five directions training system. In terms of training, was there anything that she did not understand?

    When Jiang Fei returned home, Feng Ling was telling a story. A group of girls were sitting around her, listening attentively.

    After all, Feng Ling had lived for tens of thousands of years. She had seen too many things. Of course, she knew how to build a rtionship with these little girls. Moreover, after living for tens of thousands of years, she had too many interesting stories to tell, therefore, almost in the time it took to talk, these little girls were attracted to her.

    ¡°Yo, are you telling a story?¡±Jiang Fei came closer.

    ¡°Husband, quickly sit down. Sister Phoenix Spirit is telling a very interesting story.¡±Ariel pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and asked him to sit down as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t mess around. I have business to attend to.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Ariel asked curiously.

    ¡°Tell Be that I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation for a while,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°AH? Husband, why are you in closed-door cultivation? Are you hiding from Big Sister Be?¡±Ariel was stunned for a moment before she asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯ve finally gathered eight cores of will. Of course, I¡¯m absorbing all of them!¡±Jiang Feiughed. However, he was in such a hurry to enter closed-door cultivation. It was as if he was taking refuge, after all, with Be¡¯s temperament, she would definitely not let Jiang Fei off so easily.

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great! Then, Congrattions, husband!¡±Arielughed.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you can do it!¡±Nina nodded. At the same time, the other girls also encouraged Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh right, Nina, you and Sylphy should also get ready. I have gathered all of your energy cores. When Ie out of closed-door cultivation, I will promote you to Tier 3,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Nina and Sylphy nodded. Their current strength was already at the peak of the Tribtion Stage. If the energy cores in their bodies were promoted to tier 3, they would definitely be able to break through to the true immortal level, in addition to the special characteristics of the time core and the space core, the two of them were not weaker than Hua Mn and Be.

    ¡°Sage Lord, how long will you be in seclusion for?¡±Asked the Phoenix Spirit. She did not know much about the energy core.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±Jiang Fei did not know how long it would take for the fourth level of the will core to be upgraded.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry. We will take care of our family matters,¡±said Aurelia with a smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he told the phoenix spirit, ¡°The world here is different from the five directions. You might not be able to adapt to it for a while. If you have any questions, you can ask them.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sage lord, don¡¯t worry.¡±When Phoenix Spirit was on the yacht, she had seen the promotional materials that Malekki had prepared for her. Therefore, she had a general understanding of this technological world.

    ¡°Alright, then I will go into seclusion.¡±Jiang Fei saw that Be and the others had note out yet, so he quickly slipped into the time house.

    The girls continued to listen to Phoenix Spirit¡¯s story. After Jiang Fei arrived at the time house, he found an empty ce and sat down cross-legged.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei took out an energy confinement device. Inside were the eight will cores that Jiang Fei had arranged beforehand.

    ¡°Phew!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and adjusted his condition to the best. At that moment, he muttered to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±The energy confinement device¡¯s safety was activated. All the will cores lost their suppression and immediately wanted to escape. However, Jiang Fei waved his hand and a light membrane enveloped all the will cores.

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful suppression, the will cores naturally could not escape. They werepressed into a small space and were graduallypressed together.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s power suddenly erupted. The will cores were elerated to a critical point and then smashed into his be.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The will cores in Jiang Fei¡¯s body leaped out from between his be as if they had been summoned.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The eight primitive will cores collided with Jiang Fei¡¯s three pieces of the will core. There was no energy explosion or dazzling light. It was as if the entire world had stopped.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei could not sense the existence of time or space. The only thing he could sense was his own soul. At that moment, his soul seemed to be sublimating!

    ¡°This feeling is...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart moved as if he was trying to grasp something. However, he could not grasp the main point.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of feeling is this?¡±Gradually, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart began to feel anxious.

    ¡°No! What is going on? What is affecting my emotions?¡±Jiang Fei frowned, he had a bad feeling. If he continued to be so impatient, something bad would happen. However, he could not calm down the impatient emotions in his heart.

 Chapter 2131

    Chapter 2131: Chapter 2126: Be

    Trantor: 549690339

    Gradually, the restless feeling in Jiang Fei¡¯s body became more and more obvious. In the end, Jiang Fei could not suppress the feeling anymore. Vaguely, he even wanted to tear his body apart, it was as if only destruction could relieve the restlessness in his heart.

    However, at that moment, a purple light shed between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. A ball of purple sacred me appeared between his brows. Then, it floated down and finally stopped in front of Jiang Fei.

    This ball of sacred me was not big. It was only the size of a fist. Moreover, it did not burn intensely. However, the purple me that it emitted instantly calmed Jiang Fei¡¯s inner turmoil. Jiang Feipletely calmed down.

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind instantly recalled the memories that he had inherited from the something something n. This sacred me was the something something something n¡¯s hellfire.

    The reason why the Something Something n was able to control the divine prison in ancient times was because of this hellfire. Although it could not be used to harm the enemy or refine pills, it could suppress all evil thoughts and purify People¡¯s hearts, therefore, the something something n had relied on this talent to purify all the brave warriors who rebelled against the Dragon n from the violent elements of the armed revolution into the pioneers of non-violent and non-cooperative movements.

    Therefore, under the purification of the Hellfire, the violence in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart gradually receded. There was only infinite rity left in his sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At this moment, the eight cores of willpletely merged into Jiang Fei¡¯s core of will. Then, they entered Jiang Fei¡¯s body in an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei felt as if a huge door had opened in his mind. There was a vast and unknown space waiting for him to explore. Moreover, Jiang Fei had a strong premonition in his heart, after he had explored this unknown space, he would understand something that he could not understand at the moment. Perhaps he could find a way to enter the gamma space!

    After upgrading to four levels of the will core, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat strength did not increase much. This was because the will core was different from the other four energy cores. It did not directly increase a person¡¯sbat attributes, however, Jiang Fei¡¯s current mental strength was something that he did not know how to describe. Perhaps only the word ¡°Vast¡±could describe it.

    ¡°I guess even if I open the legacy space for a long time now, it would not be too much of a burden, right?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    After sessfully leveling up, Jiang Fei walked out of the time house. Because there was a thirty times time flow deficit in the time house, although Jiang Fei had spent a lot of time leveling up, in the eyes of outsiders.., jiang Fei had only been in closed-door cultivation for less than a week.

    ¡°Husband, have you advanced to the next level?¡±When Jiang Fei walked out of the time house, the first person he met was actually Be. At that moment, Be had not seen Jiang Fei for a few days. She had even heard that he had gone into closed-door cultivation to break through to the fourth level of the will core, therefore, she was very worried. When she suddenly saw Jiang Fei, she had forgotten that she was still angry with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course. Is there anything that your husband can¡¯t do?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and put his arm around Be¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°HMPH! That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so capable. You can just go out and bring back a female beast queen. Is there anything that you can¡¯t do?¡±Be said sarcastically, just now, she had forgotten to be angry because she was worried about Jiang Fei. Now that she saw that Jiang Fei was fine and that he had sessfully advanced, the resentment in her heart was aroused again.

    ¡°Sigh, what the...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to p his own mouth. He thought to himself, why would he pick on this matter if he had nothing better to do.

    ¡°Hehe, Be, the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s incident waspletely due to an ident. I was just looking for you to report the situation. It¡¯s up to you whether I stay or not,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile and regretted it, it was indeed an ident between him and the Phoenix Spirit. If it was not for the medicine being too ruthless, Jiang Fei would not have fallen for it. However, the problem was that when he said that, did he not bring up the matter of the first blood?

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Be rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei. If it was an ordinary person, Be would have a lot of power to decide whether to leave or stay. Although she would most likely give Jiang Fei face in the end, with the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s strength.., could Be not leave just because she said so?

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t give you a chance to exin. Tell me, what exactly was the ident?¡±Be red at Jiang Fei and finally asked this question.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. At first, he wanted to hide it. However, after thinking about it, what was going to happen was going to happen. Anyway, this matter could not be entirely med on him. Now, Be was the only one.., after she was done, she should give him some face in front of everyone.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei made up his mind and told her everything that happened.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Be cursed in a low voice.

    ¡°Although this matter is not my fault, it has alreadye to this. As a man, I have to take responsibility.¡±Although Jiang Fei was timid, he could not just pull up his pants and deny it.

    ¡°Really, why didn¡¯t I think of that? If I had known earlier, I would have also used medicine. I would not have been snatched by a neer!¡±However, Be¡¯sst sentence almost scared Jiang Fei to the ground.

    Speaking of which, among all the girls, Jiang Fei knew Be the best. However, based on Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of Be, it was normal for her to be jealous. However, the chances of her saying that were close to zero.

    ¡°Like an idiot!¡±Seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s confused expression, Be rolled her eyes at him. Then, she turned around and left with a blushing face.

    ¡°What does she mean?¡±Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Sir, although I am only an artificial intelligence, I feel that you had better chase after her. Otherwise, you might end up very badly,¡±Malekki said at this time.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Miss Be has clearly acquiesced to the existence of this matter. She has no chance of winning the first ce. So, are you not going to give her the second ce as well?¡±Malekki exined.

    ¡°Nonsense. How Can Be be as dirty as you? If you continue to talk nonsense, I will make you turn off your phone,¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±! Sir, although I am not a human, I have read a lot of simr novels. Especially pce fights. These days, they are popr. Sometimes, women¡¯s thoughts are very unique. In my opinion, Miss Be has already lost the initiative. Now, she is trying to find a way to level up and establish an advantage in front of the other girls. This is not a logic that is difficult to understand,¡±Malekki said.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Believe it or not, if it were me, I would take a gamble. If I win, everyone will be happy. If I lose, I will just get beaten up...¡±Malekki actually said it like he was an experienced person. This made Jiang Fei feel extremely frustrated, he was a living person who was surrounded by girls all day long. However, none of the artificial intelligence could see past it.

 Chapter 2132

    Chapter 2132: Chapter 2127 dealing with Be

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei was skeptical about Malekki¡¯s words. However, it was just as Malekki had said. What if it was true? Then, if Jiang Fei chased after her, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy? Moreover, he would be able to start a harem drama. Of course, just as Malekki had said, Jiang Fei had guessed wrong about what Be meant. At most, he would be scolded and beaten up a few times, anyway, Jiang Fei was tough and tough. Be could not bear to hurt him. What did it matter?

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei hurriedly chased after her. At that moment, Be did not go far. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that she was deliberately waiting for Jiang Fei.

    In fact, Malekki¡¯s analysis was right. Be had almost exploded in the beginning. She had been guarding Jiang Fei for so many years. Moreover, in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart and among his sisters, Be¡¯s status was the most special, therefore, she had never thought that Jiang Fei would be with someone else to get things done first.

    From this point of view, Be did even have the heart to kill people. However, she still could not bear to kill Jiang Fei. Moreover, Jiang Fei had no choice but to do so. However, she could not defeat the Phoenix Spirit, the source of all evil, she could not do anything about it.

    Moreover, Be had a personality that refused to admit defeat. In a short period of time, she would not be able to fight against the Phoenix Spirit. However, when it came to fighting for Jiang Fei, Be did not want to be left behind by others, therefore, she had the idea of catching up to the Phoenix spirit and surpassing the other girls.

    After a few psychological games, Be¡¯s thoughts started to change as Malekith had predicted. Jiang Fei had been stolen by another woman. This matter could not be changed, however, Be had to at least keep her second ce, right?

    Moreover, Be also knew her position in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. Therefore, she felt that as long as she and the Phoenix Spirit were even in this rtionship, Jiang Fei would definitely favor her more.

    As the ancient saying went, ¡°Three women in a y. This group of women revolves around a man. If it was not at 8 pm, it would be a waste of the audience.¡±Therefore, Be went against her usual behavior and left Jiang Fei with a hint.

    After that, although Be turned around and left, she also turned back every three steps. She moved little by Little, afraid that Jiang Fei would not be able to keep up.

    ¡°Hehe, Be, where are you going?¡±Jiang Fei put his arm around Be¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Go back to your room and sleep. Why Do You Care?¡±Be nced at Jiang Fei. At the same time, her face turned even redder.

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring to sleep alone. Let me apany you,¡±Jiang Fei said as he hugged Be.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Although Be was cursing, her body did not show any signs of resistance. At that moment, Jiang Fei knew that Malekki was right.

    ¡°Hehe, as long as you want a wife, what¡¯s the point of being Shameless?¡±Jiang Fei smiled cheekily and moved closer to Be. Then, he kissed Be¡¯s delicate face.

    ¡°Are you trying to die? What if someone sees you?¡±Be stomped on Jiang Fei¡¯s foot. Although thisdy had already nned to sacrifice herself, she was still very shy.

    ¡°This is not easy!¡±Jiang Fei bent down and carried Be in his arms. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, my Princess!¡±

    Then, Jiang Fei immediately activated his teleportation skill. His destination was Be¡¯s room.

    For the next five days, no one saw Be. As for Jiang Fei, everyone thought that he was still in closed-door cultivation, so they did not think too much about it.

    On the sixth day, Be appeared in front of the group of girls with a smile on her face. Jiang Fei, who only appeared in the afternoon, appeared to be a little sallow and skinny.

    ¡°Husband, this closed-door cultivation must have been very hard. You¡¯ve lost weight,¡±Ariel said as she leaned over.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been squeezed dry?¡±Phoenix spirit whispered. Jiang Fei¡¯s actions could be hidden from the other girls. However, this god was not much weaker than Jiang Fei. He had met Be right in front of Phoenix Spirit¡¯s eyes, how could she not notice?

    ¡°Hehe...¡±at this time, Jiang Fei could onlyugh dryly. What else could he say? However, he had to admit that he could not lose to Be. Previously, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was also cramping. He had mentioned to her that he had fought with the Phoenix Spirit for three days and three nights. In the end, Be had given the order, it would not be over until five days.

    ¡°Oh right, Sister Be, where have you been these past few days? I could not find you anywhere. No one answered when I knocked on your door.¡±Si tuying red at Jiang Fei and ignored him, she went straight to Be¡¯s side.

    Before this, Be and the others had already formed an alliance. They had agreed to ignore Jiang Fei and teach him a lesson. In the end, Si tuying never expected that Be, the initiator of the crusade against Jiang Fei¡¯s alliance, had already betrayed the organization.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m going into seclusion!¡±Be looked a little flustered, but she was quickly suppressed.

    ¡°Oh! Sister, you¡¯ve been working so hard recently!¡±Si tuying did not think too much about it.

    ¡°Yeah, I see Mn working so hard every day. I have to work hard too.¡±Be quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei saw that no one other than the Phoenix Spirit had noticed this. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After dealing with Be, he would find a chance to deal with other girls in the future. However, he could not say it now, if all the girls wanted the same treatment, based on Jiang Fei¡¯s current situation, he still wanted to live for a few more years.

    ¡°UH, it¡¯s a little exhausting for me to advance. I¡¯ll go and rest first.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were half-true and half-false. After advancing, his condition was very good. However, it was also true that he had consumed a lot of energy. After all, it took him five days in one go, even a true dragon would not be able to take it, let alone a modified half-dragon like him.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days had passed. Jiang Fei¡¯s condition had recovered, but there was no news from the engineers. Therefore, Jiang Fei went to theboratory.

    ¡°General, why are you here?¡±The chief engineer quickly came forward to wee him.

    ¡°I came to see how your research is going,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Although he did not want to put pressure on the engineers, this matter could not be dragged on indefinitely, if the engineers could not find a solution in a short period of time, Jiang Fei could only use the dumbest method to transport the soldiers back and forth one by one.

    ¡°There have been some breakthroughs recently, but the core problem is still not solved,¡±the chief engineer said with a frown. He also felt that he had disappointed the grand marshal.

    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have two ideas for the time being. I am currently conducting experiments to verify them,¡±replied the chief engineer.

    ¡°Alright. If there are any results, inform me immediately!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he was mentally preparing for the worst. After all, scientific research and development was something that could not be rushed. Science was rigorous, every experiment had to be done step by step. It was impossible to omit any of the steps.

 Chapter 2133

    Chapter 2133: Chapter 2128 time and space

    Trantor: 549690339

    After instructing the engineers, Jiang Fei returned to his residence. The matter of transporting soldiers to and from the five directions was not something that could be solved in a short period of time. He still had other things to do.

    As he had already collected four time cores and four space cores, Jiang Fei had nned to help Nina and Sylphy advance their levels this time. However, due to some problems, they had been dyed for a few days.

    When he returned to his residence, Jiang Fei found that although Be and the Phoenix Spirit were still at loggerheads, they only ignored each other. Overall, the backyard was already peaceful.

    Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief and found Nina and Sylphy. Then, he said to the two of them, ¡°I have already collected your energy cores.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±Sylphy¡¯s desire for power was stronger than Nina¡¯s. Therefore, when she heard the news, she was extremely excited.

    ¡°HMM, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the time house,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    The three of them entered the time house and began their closed-door training. Some of the other girls gathered around the Phoenix Spirit to listen to stories or ask for advice on martial arts. The other girls gathered around Be, no one knew what they were studying.

    ¡°You two should adjust your condition first,¡±Jiang Fei said to the two girls after entering the time house. As it was already the third stage of the fusion, he did not dare to be careless.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Nina and Sylvie nodded. Then, the two sat down and began to meditate.

    In the time house, more than a day had passed. The two of them had already adjusted their condition to the best. Jiang Fei took the lead and came in front of Nina. Then, he took out the energy confinement device that contained four spatial cores.

    ¡°Nina, you go first,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded. She did not refuse.

    Then, Nina sat cross-legged in front of Jiang Fei. Then, she summoned her two spatial cores from her body.

    ¡°Go!¡±Jiang Fei saw that Nina was ready. He immediately released four spatial cores. Then, under the suppression of his powerful strength, the four spatial cores were imprisoned together, then, he elerated and rushed toward Nina¡¯s two spatial cores.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The spatial cores collided.

    ¡°Crack... Crack...¡±at the spot where the spatial cores collided, Jiang Fei saw arge number of spatial cracks. There were even spatial fragments.

    ¡°This is...¡±in these shattered small spaces, Jiang Fei seemed to have realized something. However, he could not say it out loud. This was a miraculous realization, it was as if a bright light had lit up in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    Just as Jiang Fei was surprised, the few energy cores had already fused together. They began to crazily devour the spatial cracks and spatial fragments that had spread out in the surroundings. In just a few seconds.., the fragments and spatial cracks werepletely devoured. After that, the three spatial cores that had fused together returned to Nina¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Nina was still in a meditative state. It would take some time for her to wake up. After all, she needed to get used to the new spatial core. She also needed toprehend the new power.

    ¡°Husband?¡±Sylphy saw that Jiang Fei was standing there in a daze. She went forward and gently patted him.

    ¡°AH? Oh!¡±Jiang Fei finally came back to his senses, although Sylphy had interrupted hisprehension of space, Jiang Fei was not too angry. After all, he had just found the direction. In the future, if he had time, he could pick it up andprehend it again.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±Jiang Fei steadied his mind and took out another energy imprisonment device.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Sylvie nodded. Then, he found a ce to sit down and entered a meditative state.

    Very soon, Sylvie¡¯s time core appeared. Jiang Fei had operated it many times, so he was very familiar with it. After he activated the energy imprisonment device, he used the same method, hepressed the four time cores together and elerated to hit Sylphy¡¯s two time cores.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The time cores collided. However, they did not create any cracks or fragments like the space cores. Instead, a mist spread out.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned again.

    He had previously promoted Nina and Sylphy. However, this had never happened before when they fused.

    As the mist rose, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. He had seen an image in the mist. In this image, Sylphy opened her eyes. Her eyes were shining with a cold light, following that, a powerful aura emanated from her body. It was obvious that she had seeded.

    ¡°What is this? A prophecy?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    Although Jiang Fei had be the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord by relying on the prophecy that the Dragon Race had passed down from ancient times, Jiang Fei himself did not believe it.

    Because he had mastered the legacy space, Jiang Fei had his own unique understanding of time and space. Especially when it came to time, Jiang Fei had never believed that the future could be predicted or that humans could return to the past.

    The current universe had already developed to the point that humans could distort time and create a time house that had a time flow deficit. However, the two theories of predicting the future and returning to the past had never been proven.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding, time itself was not a variable of flow. It was artificially defined by intelligent beings in order to describe everything that happened around them.

    ¡°The past¡±was a world that had already been destroyed. It only existed in memory. It was impossible for one to return to a world that had already been destroyed. However, ¡°The future¡±could change at any time due to all sorts of unexpected circumstances, it was impossible to predict. Only ¡°The present¡±could not even be described because it was fleeting. What one experienced was only a brand new ¡°Present¡±.

    However, after seeing the mist, Jiang Fei¡¯s perception seemed to have been overturned. Because the thing reflected by the mist was indeed very simr to the scene in the future. If a few hours, or even a few dayster, Sylvie was really like what was shown in the mist.., then, Jiang Fei¡¯s perception of time really needed to be redefined.

    ¡°Time... space...¡±Jiang Fei sat down quietly. His brain began to work at a high speed. He wanted to solve the mystery. However, such aplicated problem could not be solved in a short period of time?

    As time went by, Nina gradually woke up from her meditative state. The girl¡¯s performance was no different than usual. However, on thebat strength test, herbat strength had already exceeded 20,000,000, it had reached 22,000,000.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±When Nina woke up, Jiang Fei opened his eyes from his meditative state. During this period of thinking, he had not been able to solve any substantive problems for Jiang Fei. However, it had opened his mind a lot.

 Chapter 2134

    Chapter 2134: Chapter 2129 divination

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Nina woke up, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to bring her to the heaven and Earth Tribtion. He did not want to Miss Sylvie¡¯s breakthrough. He wanted to confirm whether the mist¡¯s divination was real or not!

    As time passed, Sylvie finally opened her eyes after more than a day.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Two cold lights shot straight into the sky. It was terrifying to look at. At the same time, Sylvie¡¯s powerful aura after she advanced spread out. It was exactly the same as described in the mist!

    ¡°Could there really be a prophecy?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If the future was knowable and destined, then his struggle would bepletely meaningless?

    If the future oue was certain, then Jiang Fei¡¯s life of eating, drinking, and having fun, or putting his life on the line like he was doing now, the final oue would not make any difference.

    If that was really the case, it would be a huge blow to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Husband, I have advanced!¡±Sylphy came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side happily.

    ¡°Oh right, did you guys gain any new abilities after you advanced?¡±Jiang Fei had not had the time to ask Nina about the prophecy.

    Fortunately, Nina was not the kind of person to be unreasonable when it came to Jiang Fei¡¯s carelessness. If she was like Be or Sylvie, this would cause them to have a fight with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have anything special about me.¡±Nina shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have an additional ability like this.¡±

    As Nina spoke, Jiang Fei saw a small piece of space in Nina¡¯s hand suddenly freeze. Then, with a light ¡°PA¡±sound, the small piece of space shattered!

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei widened his eyes. The power to destroy space was no small matter. A person could train to the point that he was invulnerable to weapons, water, and fire. No one could hurt him. However, if the space he was in copsed.., he would also be crushed to death!

    ¡°I can only control this power in a very small area. If it gets any bigger, I won¡¯t be able to do it.¡±Nina shook her head. Clearly, she could not directly imprison her opponent and then shatter the space as Jiang Fei had imagined, the space that Nina could control was only the size of a ping pong ball. Moreover, she had toe into contact with her to be able to control it.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s already very powerful!¡±Jiang Fei said. After all, this was an indestructible power. Even if it was a very small piece, it could still y a key role when used properly.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Nina turned her head to look at Sylvie.

    ¡°I just strengthened my previous ability,¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Previous ability?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    In fact, when Sylvie had fused the two time cores, she had already disyed a certain level of prophecy ability. Although the range of this prophecy was less than one-tenth of a second, she was already able to gain the upper hand in battle.

    However, Jiang Fei did not think that this was a prophecy ability. He felt that Sylvie only had an understanding of ¡°Force¡±. She could judge what the other party was most likely to do next based on ¡°Force¡±, because it was less than a tenth of a second away, it looked like a prophecy.

    However, after Sylvie¡¯s ability was strengthened, her prophecy became even more incredible.

    ¡°Tell me more about it,¡±Jiang Fei asked impatiently. If Sylvie, who had the time core, could help him answer some questions about time, then Jiang Fei¡¯s train of thought would be very likely to be enlightened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. After fusing with the time core for three periods, my understanding of things seemed to have changed,¡±Sylphy said with a hint of distress.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°The things in my eyes have be so strange...¡±Sylphy said.

    ¡°How Strange?¡±Nina¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°I said that I can see the end of some things. Do you believe me?¡±When Sylvie said this, she did not believe it herself. After all, this was too unbelievable. It did not match her previous worldview.

    ¡°The end?¡±Jiang Fei was also stunned.

    ¡°For example, this cup.¡±Sylvie took out an ordinary cup, then, she continued, ¡°When I saw this cup, I could immediately associate it with the scene of it being broken. Moreover, the scene of the fragments flying around was very clear. However, I could not see the process in between. I could not even see when the cup would break or how it would break. I could only see the scene of it breaking.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? A cup breaking is definitely the final oue. Could there be more?¡±Jiang Fei was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Husband, I can see how your clothes are broken...¡±Sylvie suddenly blushed when she said that. That was because when she was looking at Jiang Fei¡¯s clothes.., the scene that appeared in her eyes was actually Jiang Fei¡¯s clothes being wildly torn apart. The person that vaguely appeared in the background was actually Be. Moreover, she herself did not wear much clothes.

    ¡°AH? How did it break?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. His clothes were new. If it was going to break soon, he had to be careful.

    ¡°You and Be...¡±Sylvie could not continue. Although Be was only part of the background in the prophecy, weren¡¯t these the details that women paid attention to? Judging from Be¡¯s proficiency, it was clearly not the first time the two of them had met!

    ¡°Oh no, the case has been solved!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in his heart. However, since Sylvie knew about this, it meant that her divination ability was real!

    ¡°I will not lose to Be!¡±Sylvie said angrily to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was very embarrassed. Sylvie¡¯s meaning could not be any clearer. It seemed that once this opening was opened, he would not be able to focus on his training in the future.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about? What happened to Ah Fei and Be? Did they fight in the future?¡±Nina was the only one who did not know. Therefore, she was at a loss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your ability.¡±Jiang Fei could only change the topic at this moment.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Sylphy rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei and then asked, ¡°What else do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°You just said that your worldview has been changed. What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I feel that everything is destined to end from its initial state. No matter what kind of effects it encounters or changes, it will only adjust its trajectory halfway. In the end, it will still return to the end,¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Then look at me. Look at this world. Can you see the end?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see it. Right now, I can only see the end of an inanimate object. Moreover, the entire world is too vast. I can¡¯t even see it. Perhaps the level of the time core is not high enough.¡±Sylvie shook her head.

 Chapter 2135

Chapter 2135: Take a day off

    Trantor: 549690339

    The author had a fever yesterday and today it was more than 39 degrees, so take a day off.

 Chapter 2136

    Chapter 2136: Chapter 2130 had all been solved

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he did not get the most crucial information from Sylvie, it was already very helpful for him to know about it.

    Jiang Fei could notment on the world view that Sylvie described. Although this kind of starting point determined the end point and the theory of choosing only the process did not match with Jiang Fei¡¯s world view, when Jiang Fei was on Earth, he had alreadye into contact with the theory of cause and effect, he hade into contact with the theory of cause and effect. This kind of theory was exactly consistent with the world view that Sylvie had described.

    ¡°The cause determines the result...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Husband, I don¡¯t know if this idea of mine is right or not, but I do have this ability now,¡±said Sylvie.

    ¡°Okay! I got it. You take a rest first. I¡¯ll bring Nina to the Tribtion First,¡±said Jiang Fei after taking a deep breath, this kind of half-philosophical problem could not be solved in a short period of time. In the end, he decided to settle the matter at hand first.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry too much. If you can¡¯t figure out this problem, Sylvie¡¯s time core might be able to provide you with more information the next time she advances,¡±Nina advised.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left the time house with Nina.

    When they returned to the outside, the girls were nowhere to be found. Jiang Fei did not look for them and directly opened the nine-turn astrbe.

    After two rays of light, Jiang Fei and Nina arrived at the five directions of Heaven and earth. Looking at the endless yellow sand around them, Jiang Fei knew that he had arrived on Taibai.

    ¡°Woo!¡±As soon as Nina appeared, the entire heaven and earth was filled with violent winds and tribtion clouds.

    Nina¡¯sbat strength had soared to 22,000,000. It was obvious that she had attracted an even more powerful heavenly tribtion. The ck tribtion clouds instantly covered the entire heaven and earth.

    ¡°Nina, you have to be careful. This tribtion can not be helped by outsiders. Even I can¡¯t Help You!¡±Jiang Fei reminded her.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m good at Defense!¡±Nina smiled confidently. All Kinds of defense methods were her specialty. Therefore, she was not too worried about the tribtion.

    ¡°Okay! I will protect you.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although it was notmon to plunder the sunset glow, Be and the others had already done so when they were undergoing the tribtion. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not dare to be negligent this time.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Nina nodded. Then, she prepared herself in midair to face the heavenly tribtion.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Not long after, the first bolt of lightning struck down.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Nina extended her hand and pointed. The space in midair was frozen. The lightning struck the frozen space and shed sparks. However, it did not shake the space at all.

    As Nina¡¯s casting ended, the frozen space shattered like ss. It returned to its normal free state. After all, it would consume a lot of energy to control the space for a long time, therefore, like Nina or Sylvie, who controlled space or time, they pursued short and efficient casting rather than long-term control.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±thunder continued to roll down. Nina controlled the space with ease, showing no signs of difficulty at all.

    As the heavenly tribtion continued, the experts on Taibai also cast their gazes here.

    ¡°Good Lord! She actually has the ability to control space. Who Is this woman? Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a new expert on Taibai?¡±

    ¡°Who knows which family kept it? These guys really hide it well!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if there is such a genius among my juniors, I will definitely hide it too. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be destroyed by my enemies?¡±

    ..

    The experts were discussing among themselves. However, no one dared to go forward. This was not because the people of Taibai were kind. No one here dared to rob the divine light. Instead, it was because Jiang Fei was too intimidating. He stood by the side and protected Nina, although he did not use his full aura, he only revealed a part of his aura. That was enough to intimidate the experts of Taibai. Who would dare to go forward and die?

    As time passed, Nina¡¯s heavenly tribtion came to an end. The seven-colored divine light descended.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a few powerful auras stirring.

    ¡°They really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. These auras were all emitted by ferocious beasts. Their minds might not be as meticulous as humans. At the beginning, they were intimidated by Jiang Fei. They did not dare to act rashly. Now that the divine light had descended.., due to their desire for the divine light, these guys¡¯minds became active again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was fully unleashed. In an instant, the entire Taibai seemed to have been baptized by the dragon¡¯s might. Other than Nina, who was specially taken care of by Jiang Fei.., the other experts were scared out of their wits. At worst, they were kneeling on the ground and shivering. Those who were greedy were so scared that they were pissing and defecating profusely. They were in a sorry state.

    Without anyone disturbing them, Nina hadpletely absorbed all the Rainbow Light. Herbat power had also increased from 22 million to 23 million. Most importantly.., after her body had been baptized by the Divine Light, she was able to use her spiritual power more smoothly. The depletion of her spiritual power in her meridians had also decreased.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei saw that Nina hadpleted her tribtion and flew to her side.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded. When she was undergoing the tribtion and absorbing the divine light, she had gained some enlightenment. She needed to find a quiet ce to go into seclusion.

    After that, Jiang Fei opened the nine rotating astrbe and brought Nina back to the residence on Skoda Star.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I¡¯m going to the time house to cultivate.¡±Nina was in a hurry to understand the opportunity just now. Therefore, she informed Jiang Fei and entered the time house.

    ¡°AH, there¡¯s still one more.¡±Jiang Fei turned around to look for Sylvie.

    When Jiang Fei saw Sylvie, she hadpletely recovered due to the time flow deficit in the time house.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the Tribtion,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Sylphy nodded. She knew that after she had transcended the tribtion, her strength would be able to catch up to or even surpass Be¡¯s. Sylphy actually did not have much of a desire topare herself to others, however, the only thing she could not ept was losing to Be.

    When they were outside the time house and Jiang Fei was about to open the nine revolving astrbe, sylphy spoke again, ¡°After I¡¯ve transcended the tribtion, don¡¯t forget our agreement. Otherwise, HMPH HMPH!¡±

    ¡°No... can¡¯t you be more reserved? How can youpare? You Don¡¯t look like a girl!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°TSK, if you¡¯re more reserved, who knows how long you¡¯ll have to wait!¡±Sylvie pouted, then, she suddenly remembered a loophole in Jiang Fei¡¯s words. ¡°Wait, you said ¡®You¡¯just now. Who else is there besides me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Be,¡±Jiang Fei replied casually.

    ¡°HMM? ! So, Be is not the first?¡±Sylvie was like Sherlock Holmes at that moment.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to p himself in the mouth. This time, the case waspletely solved.

 Chapter 2137

    Chapter 2137: Chapter 2131: Time Reversal

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Let¡¯s go through the Tribtion!¡±Jiang Fei knew that if Sylvie continued to question him, he would not have any more secrets left. Therefore, he quickly pulled her along and passed through the teleportation portal of the nine rotating astrbe.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡±As expected, Sylvie was still unforgiving. However, once they entered the five directions of Heaven and earth, the tribtion clouds began to gather. Jiang Fei finally had a chance to hide in peace.

    ¡°You should focus on the Tribtion First!¡±Jiang Fei leaped a few meters away.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll settle the score with youter!¡±Sylvie snorted. However, she knew that she could not be distracted now because the tribtion clouds had already gathered. The heavenly tribtion was about to arrive.

    Jiang Fei, who was hiding in the distance, finally had the time to observe his surroundings. This was the center of argeke. Although the water vapor was very heavy, it was not necessarily a time star. It was impossible to tell with just one nce.

    Although Jiang Fei could quickly lock onto the location of this ce after using his divine sense, he had nothing else to do this time. After Sylviepleted her tribtion, they would leave. Therefore, it did not matter where they were.

    As the tribtion clouds gathered, the sky became darker and darker. The Dark Tribtion Clouds had already covered the entirergeke. The oppressive aura made the fish head at the bottom of theke rise to the surface to breathe.

    ¡°Crack!¡±The first bolt of lightning finally struck down.

    Unlike Nina, who had spatial abilities and specialized in defense, Sylvie had a time core of the same level as the space core. However, this type of energy core could not provide her with a direct boost in defense or attack.

    Although Nina, who had absolute speed, could run faster than the storm clouds, the storm clouds were all-directional. As long as you were still alive and did not leave the five directions, it would hit you sooner orter.

    Moreover, if the first lightning tribtion did not hit you, the second lightning tribtion would not fall. Therefore, if you did not receive all of the Lightning Tribtion, do not count on being baptized by the seven-colored divine light. That way.., the time core would not be of any help in transcending the lightning tribtion.

    ¡°Open it!¡±Since the energy core could not help, Sylvie could only rely on her own strength. She waved the short sword in her hand and directly faced the Lightning Tribtion.

    The weapon in Sylvie¡¯s hand was no longer the dagger from before. Instead, it was the armor-piercing sword that Jiang Fei had obtained from the box that he had snatched from the ¡°Competitive¡±.

    ¡°Ding!¡±The lightning struck the de of the sword. A sh of me shed. This lightning was forcefully blocked by Sylvie.

    Although the time core was not of much help in transcending the lightning tribtion, Sylvie had more than 20 millionbat power. She was a true immortal level master. The first lightning tribtion should not be a problem.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the second, third, fourth, and fifth lightning tribtions struck one after another. However, Sylvie blocked all of them one by one. Although the five lightning tribtions did not hurt Sylvie, it consumed a lot of her strength.

    ¡°Looks like Sylvie is having a lot more trouble than Nina.¡±Jiang Fei had been observing Sylvie from afar.

    At the same time, as Sylvie was going through her tribtion, many experts had their eyes on her. After all, no matter which she was on, such a bigmotion would not go unnoticed.

    ¡°Sigh! I still have to intimidate her.¡±Jiang Fei quickly felt a few waves of restless aura. Therefore, he released his draconic aura.

    In an instant, the entire world fell silent. Other than Sylphy who was deliberately protected by Jiang Fei, all the other experts on the were stunned. They no longer dared to target Sylphy.

    After dealing with these troubles, Jiang Fei continued to observe. At this time, Sylphy had already endured three rounds of thunder tribtions. There were only three remaining rounds of thunder tribtions in the fourth round.

    ¡°Hold on a little longer. It¡¯s almost over!¡±Jiang Fei encouraged her in his heart. However, Sylvie¡¯s current consumption was indeed very serious. If she did not have the vermilion fruits and other healing potions that Jiang Fei had prepared for her.., at this moment, she was already covered in wounds.

    ¡°At this critical moment, speed is not enough...¡±Sylvie was also feeling very bitter. Previously, Be, Hua Mn, and Nina had sessfully transcended the Thunder tribtions. However, the energy cores that they possessed were all helpful in transcending the Thunder tribtions, be and Nina both had defense attributes. Transcending the Lightning Tribtion was easy. Hua Mn, on the other hand, had attack attributes. She could just face the lightning tribtion head-on.

    Only the energy cores of Sylphy and Jiang Fei were of no help in transcending the Lightning Tribtion. Jiang Fei¡¯s will core had enhanced his mind power. That Thing had no effect on the lightning tribtion at all, although Sylphy¡¯s speed could dodge the Lightning Tribtion, wasn¡¯t she here to transcend the Lightning Tribtion? If she wanted to escape, she would not havee to the five directions heaven and earth. The lightning tribtion would never find her.

    Therefore, due to the problem of the energy core¡¯s attribute, Jiang Fei and Sylvie were in the most pain when transcending the tribtion.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Another lightning tribtion descended. Sylvie tried her best to resist, but she was struck by the Lightning and fell to the water surface. Her entire body was covered in ayer of burnt gray smoke.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He was about to interrupt Sylvie¡¯s tribtion. Although the lightning tribtion could not be interrupted, Jiang Fei, who had the nine revolutions astrbe, was an exception. At worst, Sylvie would not be able to transcend the heavenly tribtion for the rest of her life.

    However, at that moment, Sylvie¡¯s body suddenly disappeared into thin air. In the next moment, she returned to midair. This scene made Jiang Fei wonder if his eyes were ying tricks on him, that was because Sylvie, who had reappeared in midair, was actually unharmed. Although there was a hint of fatigue on her face, she waspletely different from the charred appearance she had when she was struck by the Lightning tribtion earlier.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±a light shed in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°So this can also be done...¡±at that moment, Sylvie was also being forced into a corner. She had really thought that she was going to die under the lightning tribtion earlier. However, she subconsciously activated her ability and returned to the moment before, the lightning attack was very fast. In just a split second, Sylvie¡¯s short jump allowed her to return to the state before she received the Lightning attack.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, as long as I don¡¯t get struck to death, it will be easy.¡±Sylvie had a backbone in her heart.

    However, Jiang Fei, who was in midair, waspletely dumbfounded. This was because Sylvie had once again overturned his understanding of time. Originally, Sylvie¡¯s prophecy ability had already broken his worldview. However, now, Sylvie had actually turned back time, this had even more overturned Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of time.

    ¡°Can I really turn back time?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. However, while she was in a daze, Sylvie demonstrated her ability one after another. Thest two lightning strikes had almost killed her, however, Sylvie, who was only left with herst breath, once again returned to the state she was in before she was injured.

    However, Sylvie¡¯s face would turn a little pale every time he activated this time reversal ability. Obviously, the consumption of this ability was also very exaggerated when it was activated, although it was only for a moment.

 Chapter 2138

    Chapter 2138: Chapter 2132: Vinlon¡¯s sudden visit

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Sylvie would consume a lot of energy every time he used the time reversal ability, fortunately, the heavenly tribtion had reached thest few bolts. Therefore, after three consecutive uses of the ability, thest three bolts of Tribtion Lightning all fell, the tribtion clouds began to gather and the seven-colored divine light descended.

    Under the nourishment of the seven-colored divine light, Sylvie¡¯s body quickly recovered and was nourished by the divine light.

    ¡°Big Brother, the divine light ising down. Are We Going to rob it?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you feel that terrifying aura just now? That Dragon¡¯s might is so powerful that it¡¯s almostparable to the legendary Dragon Emperor!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how powerful the Dragon Emperor is, but I heard that the Dragon n has recently appeared. The star suppression side has already fallen. Although the Dragon n hasn¡¯t interfered much with the human side, everyone knows that in the future, the Dragon n will be in charge of the five directions of Heaven and Earth.¡±

    ¡°You still want to court death if you know? If that Dragon King is protecting his own junior, you can just go there and die. Do not mention the name of our family.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Alright, I will be honest then.¡±

    ..

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s intimidation, although there were many experts who coveted Sylvie¡¯s divine light, none of them dared to approach it.

    Very soon, Sylvie had absorbed all of the Rainbow Divine Light. At that moment, Jiang Fei leaped and came close to her.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This feels great!¡±Sylvieughed.

    ¡°HMM!¡±After Jiang Fei confirmed that Sylvie had safely survived the tribtion and did not suffer any damage, he asked the question that he was most concerned about. ¡°Did you just reverse time?¡±

    ¡°Reverse time? Yes... but not quite...¡±Sylvie was stunned for a moment. Then, she nodded and shook her head.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was even more confused.

    ¡°How should I put it? If you say it¡¯s reverse time, that sounds reasonable. However, it¡¯s not quite the same as reverse time...¡±Sylvie Thought for a moment, then, she continued, ¡°Let me put it this way. I can not really return time to the past. However, I can restore some things to the way they were a second or two ago.¡±

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei did not understand what she meant.

    ¡°For example, if I were to reverse time, I would send a person back to two seconds ago. His memory of those two seconds would not exist anymore. In his mind, he would not remember that he had been cast a spell. It would be like watching a rewind of a movie. That person would only start from two seconds ago. However, my ability is only to restore the physical state of a person or thing to the state of two seconds ago. He himself knows everything that happened during this period. It¡¯s just that his physical state has been restored to the way it was before,¡±Sylvie exined.

    ¡°Physical traits?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯ve thought of that, right?¡±Sylvie smiled and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. If a person¡¯s true spirit is not destroyed, I can indeed bring him back to life through time reversal. However, if his true spirit is also killed, I can only get aplete corpse after time reversal,¡±Sylvie said very clearly, her ability could only affect physical objects. She did not seek to affect spiritual power or souls.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded as if he was deep in thought. However, he could not tell what exactly he was thinking.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head forcefully. The questions regarding time and space were too profound. It was impossible for him to figure it out in a short period of time. Therefore, he could only put it aside for now.

    After Jiang Fei opened the nine rotating astrbe, he and Sylvie returned to their residence on Skoda Star.

    ¡°I will go into closed-door cultivation to stabilize my newly acquired power. Don¡¯t Forget Our Agreement!¡±Sylvie Winked at Jiang Fei shyly and then ran into the time house.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. This time, Nina and Sylvie¡¯s advancement had given him too much of a shock. It was as if he had opened up a whole new world for him.

    Just as Jiang Fei was lost in his thoughts, an engineer from Skoda Star walked towards him.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei was surprised when he saw the engineer. At the same time, he was happy. If the engineer came to him at this time, it must be because the research on the nine rotating astrbe hade to fruition.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I have something to talk to you about.¡±However, the engineer¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fei was very abnormal. It was not like a subordinate reporting to his superior. Instead, it was like a meeting between friends.

    ¡°Vinylon?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The only person who could contact him like that was vinylon.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Vinylon said as he pulled Jiang Fei to a quiet ce.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You have something to do,¡±vinylon said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had nothing to do recently.

    ¡°Your reinforcements are in trouble,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Reinforcements?¡±Jiang Fei did not know what Vinylon was talking about.

    ¡°Giant steel scorpion,¡±vinylon prompted.

    ¡°What happened to it?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern. The Giant Steel Scorpion was really good to him. Ever since he saved the small giant scorpion, the adult giant steel scorpion had always treated Jiang Fei as a family member, just the energy cores alone were enough to give him tons of them. If not for that time, Jiang Fei might not have been able to make a fortune.

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with their return route. They will encounter a yer fleet in 72 hours,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°yer fleet? So Be it. What? Are you afraid that the yer fleet will be wiped out?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your giant beast friends will be wiped out.¡±Vinylon rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°What? ! The yer fleets can wipe them out?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. However, he instantly thought of a possibility.

    ¡°It seems that you have thought of it. I don¡¯t need to say anything else. These are the coordinates. It¡¯s up to you.¡±Vinylon sent Jiang Fei the coordinates. Then, his body trembled. When he opened his eyes again.., his expression waspletely different from before.

    ¡°General, there you are. I was looking for you!¡±The engineer said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A new batch of main ships has entered the water. Please prepare the military officers to inspect them,¡±the engineer said.

    ¡°HMM, I understand. How is the research on the nine rotating astrbe going?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing yet,¡±the engineer said.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. You can go back to your work.¡±Jiang Fei sent the engineer away. Then, he rushed back to his residence and asked someone to gather Be, Aurelia, and the others.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why are you calling us here in such a hurry?¡±Aurelia rushed back.

    ¡°Yeah, what happened?¡±Be asked, and then the girls came back one after another.

 Chapter 2139

    Chapter 2139: Chapter 2133 rescuing the giant steel scorpion

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°There is indeed a situation,¡±Jiang Fei said with a serious expression.

    ¡°What is it? Is it a problem with the ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Yes, that is indeed the case!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Is the problem serious?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°It is still within our control. I need to go and deal with it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Be said immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±Phoenix Spirit also stood up.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think that we¡¯re all weaker than you?¡±Be could not take it anymore.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Phoenix spirit smiled faintly. She did not exin, but the meaning was obvious.

    ¡°Alright, stop copying. I Won¡¯t take anyone!¡±Jiang Fei red at Phoenix Spirit and Be. He was more on Be¡¯s side. However, if he allowed Be to go against Phoenix spirit like this, if he was not around.., if she angered Phoenix Spirit, she would be the one at a disadvantage.

    ¡°AH? !¡±This time.., all the girls were dumbfounded. Among the girls in Jiang Fei¡¯s faction, there were already five who had broken through to true immortal level. Not counting Phoenix Spirit, the newly joined female Beast Empress.., be, Hua Mn, Nina, and Sylvie were all true immortal level and above experts.

    Therefore, the girls initially thought that they would be able to help when Jiang Fei made any moves in the future. They would no longer have to live in fear of Jiang Fei¡¯s return. Instead, they would be able to fight side by side with him.

    However, they did not expect that Jiang Fei would not bring them along this time.

    ¡°Why?¡±Be asked unhappily.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s more troublesome. Just leave it alone.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and said to Aurelia, ¡°Aurelia,e with me for a moment. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia agreed and followed Jiang Fei to a lounge.

    ¡°What do they have to hide from us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eavesdrop.¡±

    ¡°What if my husband finds out...¡±

    ¡°Sister Be, you go. Ah Fei wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you anyway.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t do things like eavesdropping. If he wants to tell me, he will tell me.¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei left with Aurelia. The rest of the girls were discussing among themselves. At this time, Jiang Fei and Aurelia had already arrived at the lounge.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why did you call me out alone? Is there a problem?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Take this blueprint and find time to get the factory to make all theponents. We¡¯ll talk about the assembly when I return,¡±Jiang Fei said as he handed Aurelia a photonputer, there was some information stored in it.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°You will know when the timees,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Aurelia saw that Jiang Fei did not want to talk about it, so she did not ask further.

    ¡°This must be done in secret. Do not tell anyone!¡±Jiang Fei instructed.

    ¡°But when the factory is producing, the workers will definitely know,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°I will leave Malekki behind. He will help you. You just need to give the workers a few days off during production,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±When Aurelia saw that Jiang Fei had already made all the arrangements, she did not say anything more.

    After giving Aurelia the order, Jiang Fei came out from his rest. He saw a group of girls staring at him with wide eyes. It was obvious that they wanted to know what he had just said to Aurelia.

    ¡°Alright, you can all leave now. I am getting ready to leave now,¡±Jiang Fei said. Aurelia had already rushed to the airport. She had to prepare for Jiang Fei to leave the port.

    A few hourster, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht left Skoda Star and sailed towards the Endless Sea of stars.

    ¡°Boss, why did you think of bringing me out this time?¡±Jiang Zhong asked while holding his nose.

    ¡°Hehe, she wouldn¡¯t havee if I didn¡¯t bring you along!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. His operation this time required the support of the artificial intelligence. 0541 was originally the best candidate, but this kid had now be a human, if he were to connect to thework again, he would need a device to convert the thought waves into a data link. This time, it would be very time-consuming for the artificial intelligence, therefore, Jiang Zhong no longer had the ability topete with the artificial intelligence.

    The two remaining artificial intelligence under Jiang Fei¡¯s control wererx and Mchi. Compared to the two,rx¡¯s evolution was more advanced. Therefore, Jiang Fei chose to leave Mchi to Aurelia, he then tookrx away.

    However, at that moment,rx also made a move. She insisted on being with Jiang Zhong. Otherwise, she would not go anywhere. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to add another passenger to his yacht.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s my wife. How could she bear to leave me?¡±Jiang Zhong leaned on the sofa and said proudly.

    ¡°Boss, seriously, when did you n to turnrx into a human?¡±Jiang Zhong asked. He was very close to Jiang Fei, so he spoke more casually.

    ¡°This will take some time. Oh right, I asked you to learn more about fleetmandst time. How are you doing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve memorized all the information. However, I haven¡¯t practiced much in the simtion of actualbat yet,¡±Jiang Zhong said.

    ¡°HMM, when this matter is over, you can go back and look for the captains to spar in the simtion room. I will also ask Aurelia to teach you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Boss, are you nning to make me your captain?¡±Jiang Zhong asked excitedly. Although he had a certain level of strength, he was currently not ranked among the true immortals in Jiang Fei¡¯s faction, therefore, Jiang Zhong was not of much use. Therefore, when he heard that Jiang Fei was going to entrust him with a heavy responsibility, he immediately became excited.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, I want a martha-ss Dreadnought!¡±Jiang Zhong immediately said. This martha-ss dreadnought was the most powerful main ship in Jiang Fei¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter,¡±Jiang Fei said nomittally.

    ¡°TSK, let me make it clear first. If the ship is too bad, I won¡¯t go,¡±Jiang Zhong said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. At this time, the yacht was under the control of Lux. It had already begun the interster jump and was heading toward the destination.

    After almost two days of interster travel, Jiang Fei and the rest finally arrived at their destination. This was a barren star zone. There was an asteroid belt around them. There were no stars within a few light years, therefore, it was rather dark.

    ¡°Jiang Zhong, I¡¯ll have to trouble youter. I have to keep all of you into the inheritance space. The battleter is not something you can handle,¡±Jiang Fei said to Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Alright, boss. It¡¯s up to you.¡±Jiang Zhongy down on the sofa. He was not very concerned about it. Instead, he was very interested in Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space. After all, he had not gone in to take a look after so many years.

 Chapter 2140

    Chapter 2140: Chapter 2134, Titan

    Trantor: 549690339

    Aftering out of the yacht, Jiang Fei waved his hand and kept the yacht and Jiang Zhong into the inheritance space. This way, he would not have to worry about hurting Jiang Zhong during the battle.

    Jiang Fei checked the location that Vinylon had mentioned. He did not find any signs of a ¡°yer¡±fleet. Simrly, he did not find any signs of a cosmic beast.

    ¡°It might not be time yet...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Then, he found an asteroid and sat on it, waiting quietly.

    The asteroid that Jiang Fei chose was not very big. It was only about ten kilometers in diameter. He casually sted a hole in the hard shell of the asteroid and hid inside it, he also hid his own aurapletely.

    Time passed by minute by minute. The time that Vinylon had described was getting closer and closer. At the same time, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart gradually became nervous. He quietly used his mind power to probe out and formed an observation at the outer perimeter, it was impossible for any clues to escape his perception.

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei rushed into a violent spatial fluctuation. This fluctuation did not have any demonstration. The intensity was as if half of the sky had been torn apart.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spirit was immediately lifted.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At this moment, a wormhole suddenly opened up on the left side of the asteroid belt. Then, a fleet of ships jumped out.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±this fleet was quiterge. Judging from the style of the ships, they should belong to the resistance camp. The pitch-ck body of the ships, the half-streamlined body of the ships, and the ferocious bow of the ships. It waspletely Vasari style.

    As the fleet gradually came out of the dimensional space, Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The size of the fleet was too huge. There were as many as six main ships, there were more than a hundred heavy patrol ss warships. In addition to the various frigates and light patrols, the entire fleet was no less than a thousand ships.

    Even so, there was still a part of the fleet in the dimensional space. Not all of them hadpleted the warp.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei felt the space around him shake violently. Following that, the wormhole expanded again.

    ¡°As expected! Is It Coming? !¡±Although Jiang Fei had already guessed this possibility, he did not expect to actually encounter it this time.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A super battleship squeezed out of the wormhole. The battleship was so huge that the main battleship that was thousands of kilometers long actually looked small in front of it.

    From Afar, the battleship looked like a blooming chrysanthemum. At the front of the battleship was a blooming flower te. It was huge and ostentatious. The body and the stern of the battleship instantly became slender, as if it was a branch supporting a flower.

    ¡°What a strange design...¡±Jiang Fei pursed his lips. As it was a space battleship, there was no need to consider aerodynamics. Therefore, the appearance of the battleship depended entirely on the consideration of firepower or other aspects, such factors as symmetry and resistance werepletely ignored. Therefore, the battleship that was created had all sorts of weird designs.

    However, no matter how strange the spaceship was, Jiang Fei¡¯s guess was confirmed. The development team had indeed released the expansion pack in advance. Now, the ¡°yers¡±had already obtained the titan-ss battleship.

    Compared to ordinary battleships, the appearance of the main ship was a revolution. A main ship could greatly increase the strength of a fleet, turning the previously disadvantaged fleet into a victorious one.

    The appearance of the Titan was even more subversive. Although it could also greatly increase thebat strength of a fleet, it was different from an ordinary main ship.

    Most main ships were auxiliary ships. Even the main ships had some auxiliary abilities. Therefore, when the main ships left the fleet, although the main ships were still powerful, they could still be destroyed when faced with arge number of enemy ships, it was still possible to destroy them.

    However, Titan was different. Even if it left the fleet, it could still maintain its powerfulbat power. It would not be a problem to fight against a few fleets. Even if a few main ships led the fleet to attack it, it might not be sessful, it might even be a double loss.

    Initially, Jiang Fei thought that it would take at least half a year for the development team topletely release the expansion pack. When the ¡°yers¡±got the Titan, it would be a yearter. He did not expect that.., now, there was already a titan in the hands of the ¡°yers¡±.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei also had the technology of the Titan. After all, thest time he went into the wormhole, he had obtained all the information of the expansion pack. However, the problem was that he did not have the ¡°God¡¯s authority¡±like the development team, it was impossible for him to create a titan with just a string of code.

    If Jiang Fei wanted the Titan, he would have to weld one steel bar after another. However, the other materials were easy to deal with. However, the power source of the Titan was too troublesome. Such a powerful battleship could not be powered by ordinary energy sources, even if it was a star core, it would not work. It would have to use the star core of a neutron star.

    However, the problem was that there were not many neutron stars to begin with. Moreover, this thing was a powerful gravitational source that was second only to ck holes. If Jiang Fei wanted to tame this thing, he could not find such technology in the entire Main Universe.

    Originally, Jiang Fei was going to give up on creating the Titan himself. However, thest time that Vinylon came to visit, he gave him a trick.

    It was true that there was no technology to tame a neutron star core in this universe. However, it did not matter if there was no technology. If there was a ready-made one, he could just steal it. The idea that Veron gave Jiang Fei was to steal it from the ¡°yer¡±!

    In the ¡°yer¡±Titan, the neutron star core that was the power source had been locked in a container that was only the size of a human head. The size of the neutron star core was only about one cubic decimeter.

    It sounded like such an important power source was very small. However, the density of the neutron star core was beyond imagination. Just the size of one cubic decimeter, the weight of the neutron star core was more than one trillion tons!

    Therefore, in theory, it was impossible for this thing to be stolen because no one could carry it. However, Jiang Fei was an exception. If he had the chance, he could throw the thing into his inheritance space, anyway, the consumption of his inheritance space was only rted to the size and energy level of the opponent. It had nothing to do with the quality. Therefore, it was not a big deal for him to put a thing the size of a human head in it.

    This time, Jiang Fei had to bring Lux over. The purpose was to be able to sneak into the enemy¡¯s Titan and find a chance to steal the neutron star core.

    After losing the power source, the ¡°yer¡±Titan would be useless. If they wanted to repair it, they would have to find the development team to buy another neutron star core. However, Jiang Fei estimated that this thing should not be cheap, even the ¡°Rich yer¡±could not buy it as easily as buying cabbages.

    Therefore, this would not only dy the ¡°yer¡±¡®s advancement n, but also allow Jiang Fei to own a titan. Of course, Jiang Fei had to give it a try.

 Chapter 2141

    Chapter 2141: Chapter 2135 the arrival of the Cosmic Behemoth

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Jiang Fei had the intention to steal the neutron star core, he did not want to just barge into the enemy¡¯s fleet like that.

    Although Jiang Fei had abat power of more than 60 million, in previous battles, he could single-handedly take on the entire fleet. Even the main fleet could not fight back at all. However, things were different now, there was a titan among the enemy fleet. This thing was not very hot.

    Previously, Jiang Fei hadpared it. Regardless of the degree of flexibility, or the cultivator¡¯s continuousbat ability, in terms of attack and defense, the reconnaissance ship was equivalent to a metasia stage powerhouse with 11,000,000bat power, the frigate was equivalent to a form synthesis stage powerhouse with 13,000,000bat power.

    The light functional cruiser was equivalent to 15,000,000bat power in the void interpretation stage. The heavy cruiser was equivalent to 17,000,000bat power in the Mahayana stage. As for the main cruiser, it was equivalent to directly passing the tribtion stage, it was equivalent to a true immortal level master who had already passed the heavenly tribtion.

    Of course, this was only talking about pure attack power and resistance to attack. If it was a one-on-one fight, the warship would definitely not be a match for the more agile cultivators. On the other hand, the cultivators were not a match for the warship when it came to long-distance raids, also, they would not be a match for the battleship.

    As for the new Titan that appeared today, ording to the information that Jiang Fei had obtained, thebat power of this Titan was not something that an ordinary true immortal could shake. Its attacks were really easy to destroy, an ordinary true immortal would not be able to withstand the bombardment of its main cannon, let alone break through its defense.

    If one had to find aparable attack and defense, it would have to be an immortal master like the Dragon Queen or the female Beast Empress who had abat power of more than 50 million. Of course, in a real battle.., it would not be a problem for them to kill a single titan.

    However, if the Titan still had an escort fleet, even the Dragon Queen or the queen of the beasts would have to avoid it.

    Therefore, in terms of attack and defense, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power was only half a grade higher than a titan. After all, hisbat power was only slightly more than 60 million. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s greatest reliance was his mental strength, however, this thing was not effective on a battleship.

    As for the hardbor of fighting a titan with pure strength, Jiang Fei did not intend to try it. After all, the Titan was equipped with arge number of secret weapons.

    From the information that he had obtained previously, Jiang Fei knew that this Titan that looked like an iron chrysanthemum was called the kratosk-ss Titan. It was a super battleship that the development team had designed based on the Vasari Battleship¡¯s style.

    This ship was equipped with 120 sets of heavy phase missileunchers, 220 space death-ss heavy pulse wave cannons, and 220 fixed-point defense cannons, 370 heavy nuclear beam cannons and 150 automatic cannons. It could be said that it was a ferocious beast with muzzles all over its body.

    In terms of defense, this kratosk-ss Titan used a strengthened alloy shell that was up to level 9. One had to know that most main ships only used a level 4 alloy shell, the difference in defense between the two was more than double.

    In addition to its super powerful firepower and solid armor, the kratosk-ss Titan also had arge amount of advanced equipment that allowed it tounch special effects attacks on other warships.

    The nano leeches were one of its abilities. These so-called nano leeches were actually some ultra-miniature robots. Moreover, these robots had close-range teleportation devices on their bodies. After they attached themselves to the enemy ships, they could.., they could continuously steal the armor and anti-matter of the enemy ships to replenish the kratosk-level Titan.

    Moreover, the release of these nano-leeches was limited in scope. That was to say, within the range of the kratosk-level Titan¡¯s release, the more enemy ships there were, the higher its recovery rate would be. This basically eliminated the possibility of multiple ants biting an elephant to death, this was because the more your fleet was, the more it absorbed. In the end, you did not blow it up, but your own fleet was sucked dry.

    Nano recovery. This was another ability of the kratosk-level titan. In fact, it was the reverse utilization of the nano leeches. These ultra-miniature robots dposed the armor and anti-matter of the kratosk-level Titan, to provide repair and replenishment for the friendly battleships.

    Gravity Pulse. This was a super-powered gravity weapon. It could interfere with the surrounding enemy ships in arge area, causing them to slow down under the strong gravity interference. It also allowed the weapons to cool down and recharge for a longer time, when the enemy was already affected by the nano leeches, the enemy ships would bepletely paralyzed.

    Therefore, if these two abilities were activated at the same time, then the small warships surrounding the kratosk-level Titan would bepletely crippled. Not only would they be drained of blood, they would also not be able to attack, they were simply here to give the kratosk-level Titan warmth.

    Light of disintegration. This was the ultimate weapon of the kratosk-level Titan. All the nano robots would be released at once. After these robots attached themselves to the enemy ships, they would steal as much of the enemy¡¯s armor and antimatter as possible, then, they would detonate it, dealing a devastating blow to the enemy.

    As all the Nanorobots were released at once, after the light of disintegration was released, all the skills that the KRATOSK Titan needed to use the nanorobots would not be able to be used for a short period of time, it could only be used again after the internal factory had replenished enough nanorobots.

    It was precisely because Jiang Fei understood the titan that he paid so much attention to it. The fleet that he was so proud of before was nothing in front of the Titan. Only with a titan-ss battleship would he be able to fight it, this was no longer a problem that could be solved with numbers.

    Just as Jiang Fei was thinking about how to sneak into the Titan, another wave of spatial fluctuations came from space.

    ¡°Oh no! The giant steel scorpion and the others must have arrived!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Vinylon had asked him toe because the ¡°yer¡±fleet¡¯s route shed with the giant steel scorpion¡¯s route. The two sides would meet unexpectedly.

    As expected, a wormhole opened up in the void space again. As the wormhole expanded, a giant steel scorpion came out from it.

    After the steel scorpion came out, the wormhole did not close. Another cosmic behemoth that looked like a giant squid also came out. It followed closely behind with all kinds of things, the strange-looking cosmic behemoths leaped out of the wormhole one after another. At thest count, there were actually fourteen of them!

    ¡°Old friend, if only you had brought people here earlier!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If the steel scorpion had brought these reinforcements earlier, it would have been a great help to Jiang Fei.

    However, it was different now. The ¡°yers¡±already had the Titan. The threat of these cosmic behemoths would be greatly reduced. Although their energy levels were very high, theycked intelligence. Therefore, when they used their energy.., they relied on their instincts. Therefore, they werepletely unorganized. Theirbat strength was not much different from battleships of the same level. They could not bepared to cultivators of the same level.

    Therefore, if these cosmic behemoths came early, each of them would be equivalent to two to three main ships. It would allow Jiang Fei to instantly have the power to crush the ¡°yer fleet¡±. However, now that he was facing the Titan.., even if Jiang Fei had twenty to thirty main ships, he would not be able to solve the problem.

 Chapter 2142

    Chapter 2142: Chapter 2136: The Beasts that refused to listen

    Trantor: 549690339

    The sudden appearance of the Cosmic Beasts had obviously disrupted the original n of the ¡°yer fleet¡±. After all, they had a purpose foring out this time. Now that arge group of cosmic beasts had suddenly appeared and blocked their way.., this was indeed an ident.

    ¡°Brother Snow, what should we do?¡±One of his underlings asked. The brother Snow that he mentioned was the new ¡°yer leader¡±of the Resistance Camp.

    Previously, the ¡°yer¡±of the Resistance Camp had another leader. That person¡¯s financial strength was slightly inferior to Eamon¡¯s, so he was usually suppressed by Eamon during battles. However, now.., a ¡°yer¡±had suddenly appeared in the resistance camp. Not only was he rich and powerful, but he also had a strong background. The moment he appeared, he had purchased the guild of the previous ¡°yer¡±leader. Moreover, through some unknown means.., he had actually purchased a titan-ss warship that originally required an epic quest to unlock.

    One had to know that in the development team¡¯s settings, each camp only allowed the existence of one Titan. Unless this Titan was destroyed, they were not allowed to purchase a second titan. Now that Aino had purchased one, it meant that the other guilds in the rebel camp had already lost the opportunity to obtain the Titan.

    On the other side, Emon was still working hard on his mission. He was still far from purchasing the Titan. From this, it could be seen that this brother Snow¡¯s power was extraordinary.

    ¡°These monsters look pretty powerful, it¡¯s a good chance to try out our new ship!¡±Brother Snow smiled. If it was the local fleet of this universe, they would definitely avoid the universe beasts, even if they had the power to defeat the Cosmic Beasts, they wouldn¡¯t want to cause this trouble.

    However, these ¡°yers¡±were different. They were a group of people who wanted the world to be in chaos. Aftering to this universe, they came to enjoy themselves. As for the destruction of this universe.., they didn¡¯t care at all. Even if this universe copsed, they would just change to another ¡°Game¡±to y. Therefore, when facing these cosmic beasts, their first reaction was to open fire!

    Therefore, the ¡°yer¡±fleet¡¯s small ships started to spread out to the two wings. Under the lead of the main ship, they circled around, trying to intercept the retreat route of the space beasts so that the Titans couldplete a glorious hunt.

    ¡°Zhi...¡±a wave of spiritual energy spread out. The leading giant steel scorpion had obviously realized the hostility of this fleet. She started to warn herpanions behind her.

    ¡°Roar... roar...¡±various kinds of spiritual energy roared continuously. These cosmic behemoths had been the space lords for tens of thousands of years. Human battleships were so insignificant in front of them. Now, these guys actually dared to provoke them, these cosmic behemoths immediately became angry.

    Moreover, this time, the cosmic behemoths were able to gather together because the giant steel scorpion had brought news of the invasion of this universe. Previously, Jiang Fei had briefly exined the matter of the ¡°yers¡±to the giant steel scorpion, although he did not mention the specific identity of the ¡°yers¡±, it also exined their identity as outsiders.

    It should be known that beasts were very hard to shake the concept of territory. The same was true for these powerful Cosmic Beasts. In their eyes, the entire universe was their territory. Although they had their own conflicts.., however, those were internal conflicts within their own families. Now, outsiders actually wanted to encroach on their territory. Therefore, these cosmic beasts that were not very harmonious initially joined forces. They had to defend their own territory.

    The cosmic behemoths that came out with such thoughts could not tolerate being provoked like this. Therefore, when the ¡°yer¡±battleships were in formation, these cosmic behemoths were ready to fight.

    ¡°Fortunately, I came!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If he did note, these ¡°yer¡±fleets might suffer some losses. However, these cosmic behemoths would bepletely finished!

    Although the help of these cosmic behemoths to Jiang Fei was not as obvious as it was in the beginning, the Giant Steel Scorpion was Jiang Fei¡¯s friend. How could he just let his friend fall into danger.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei could no longer stay in the cave. He leaped out and stood on the small.

    At that moment, the giant cosmic beasts led by the giant steel scorpion were about thousands of kilometers away from Jiang Fei. The ¡°yer¡±fleet was still a little far away. It was about 100 light seconds.

    ¡°ording to the information, the Titan¡¯s shooting range is about 10 to 15 light seconds. With its heavy body, it will take at least five minutes to enter the shooting range. There¡¯s still time!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was rapidly calcting, at this moment, his developed brain region showed its use.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei leaped forward and charged toward the giant steel scorpion. After a few seconds, the cosmic behemoths noticed his existence. However, the ¡°yer¡±fleet could not sense Jiang Fei¡¯s existence, after all, his body was too small to attract the attention of the ship¡¯s radar. Moreover, the spaceship could not rely on its aura to detect the enemy. Therefore, Jiang Fei was practically invisible to the battleships.

    ¡°Squeak...¡±the giant steel scorpion was the first to confirm Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was very familiar to her. Therefore, she began to tell herpanions to prevent these cosmic beasts from hurting her friends.

    After a moment, Jiang Feinded on the back of the giant steel scorpion.

    ¡°Old friend, long time no see,¡±Jiang Feimunicated with his mind power.

    ¡°Yes, as promised, I have brought a friend to help you!¡±The giant steel scorpion¡¯s spiritual power was not very urate. However, since Jiang Fei hadmunicated with her before, it waspletely understandable.

    ¡°This is my friend, human Jiang Fei...¡±then, the giant steel scorpion introduced Jiang Fei and the giant beasts.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to talk about this now. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave,¡±Jiang Fei urged.

    ¡°Leave? Why? Are you afraid of these metal boxes?¡±One of the gxy giant squid asked in disdain, although these cosmic beasts were not very intelligent, they had a strong sense of honor in their territories. They were the type who would rather die in battle than retreat.

    ¡°No...¡±for a moment, Jiang Fei did not know how to exin to these one-track-minded giant beasts. It was not something that humans could understand, not to mention these stubborn giant beasts.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s been a long time since we fought!¡±Another giant beast roared excitedly.

    ¡°Little Fei, don¡¯t worry. We are all very strong... I will protect you,¡±said the giant steel scorpion to Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was far greater than these giant beasts, the giant steel scorpion still treated him like a child.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. At this point, he could only do his best. If he had no other choice, Jiang Fei could only protect the giant steel scorpion. As for the remaining giant beasts, they were courting death, jiang Fei had no other choice. After all, he was not familiar with those guys. There was no need for him to risk his life for them.

 Chapter 2143

    Chapter 2143: Chapter 2137 Dragon Transformation

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing that these cosmic behemoths were not willing to take thest chance to retreat, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and prepared to adapt to the situation. However, it was impossible for him to protect all the cosmic behemoths by himself. Now that things hade to this.., he could only do his best and leave everything to fate.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh..

    Just as Jiang Fei was following these cosmic behemoths, arge number of battleships had surrounded them from both sides and blocked their way. Although the titan-ss battleships were rtively slow due to theirrge bodies.., the cruisers and frigates were very agile. They quicklypleted the task of nking them.

    ¡°Sigh, old friend, you must cooperate with meter!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If the giant steel scorpion insisted on fighting to the death, then in order to protect his old friend¡¯s life.., he could only use some extreme measures.

    In just a few minutes, the iron-chrysanthemum-like kratosk-ss Titan had already brought these cosmic giants into its range.

    ¡°Come on, the hunt has begun!¡±Brother Snowughed loudly, before giving the order to attack.

    Following which, the KRATOSK level Titan that brother Snow sat on revealed its savage sharp teeth and fangs. Every petal of the Iron Chrysanthemum opened its eye of death, and beams of destructive light shot out, these beams of light emitted an intoxicating light, at the same time containing an aura of destruction.

    ¡°Hong!¡±The star ocean giant squid that was closest to the front was the first to bear the brunt, being hit by arge number of beams of light.

    ¡°Howl!¡±The star ocean giant squid howled in pain, itspound eyes also shot out red rays of light to counterattack, but its counterattack only left a faint mark on the KRATOSK level Titan¡¯s body, and it was beaten ck and blue all over!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    The other universe beasts all stepped forward. While they helped the space giant squid to share the damage, they also used long distance methods to retaliate. However, it was a pity that the KRATOSK Titan used level 9 alloy technology, their attacks couldn¡¯t cause much damage to the Titan¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Hong Hong Hong Hong...¡±the battleships nked from both sides also opened fire. Although the heavy patrol ships and below couldn¡¯t cause much damage to these universe beasts, the main ships weren¡¯t to be trifled with, their main cannons might not be as powerful as the Titan battleships, but they could still kill the space beasts.

    At this point, the difference between the space beasts and the cultivators was obvious. When the battleships fought against the cultivators, they often felt like they couldn¡¯t hit a mosquito with an anti-aircraft gun. Even though their firepower was shocking, they could still kill the cultivators, however, the size of the cultivators was too small, it was almost impossible to lock onto them with the main cannon.

    The space behemoths, on the other hand, were not able to do so. Their size was not any smaller than the main ship, and their speed was not as fast as a battleship. In front of the ship-based radar, one could lock onto them with uracy, one could fire with uracy, and they would not be able to escape!

    Although the space behemoths were generally tough and had a defense that was even stronger than the main ship, they would eventually be destroyed if they continued to be beaten up. Therefore, after a few rounds of cannon fire, including the steel giant scorpion.., these cosmic beasts were all injured, especially the gxy squid. It was severely injured and had basically lost itsbat ability.

    ¡°Little Fei, I will escort you outter. You are small, so they won¡¯t notice you.¡±The Giant Steel Scorpion was still thinking about Jiang Fei. This made him very touched.

    ¡°Old friend, don¡¯t be anxious. Tell yourpanions to break out of the encirclement with meter.¡±Jiang Fei wanted to try again.

    ¡°Break out of the encirclement? Are you talking about escaping? That¡¯s impossible!¡±One of the cosmic beasts shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We would rather die in battle than be that kind of Coward!¡±Another cosmic beast said. At this moment, they had already realized that they were in danger. However, even so, they were determined not to retreat.

    ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt a headacheing on. The stubbornness of these cosmic beasts gave him a headache.

    ¡°Sigh, Little Fei, I¡¯m sorry. We may not be able to help you...¡±the giant steel scorpion also realized that it was in danger.

    ¡°I will help you break out of the encirclement as long as you are willing to leave,¡±Jiang Fei advised.

    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±The few cosmic behemoths roared.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we break out of the encirclement?¡±After another round of cannon fire, finally, one of the behemoths relented.

    ¡°No! You Cowards!¡±However, there were still a few giant beasts that wanted to fight to the death.

    ¡°Old friend, think about your child. If you die, what will happen to him?¡±Jiang Fei did not care about the lives of the other giant beasts in the universe. However, he could not ignore the giant steel scorpion.

    ¡°This...¡±after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the giant steel scorpion hesitated. Her child was still a few hundred years away from bing an adult. If she died in battle now, her child might not live to be an adult..

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I will lead you out of the encirclement!¡±Jiang Fei saw that the ¡°yer fleet¡±had justpleted a cannon attack. At this time, their weapons were on Cooldown. If they did not break out of the encirclement now, they would have to wait.., the injuries of these giant beasts would be more and more serious. At that time, they would not be able to run away even if they wanted to.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei could not care less. He directly jumped up and flew up from the back of the giant steel scorpion. Then, Jiang Fei moved his body and in the blink of an eye, he transformed into a giant dragon that was a thousand feet long.

    This was Jiang Fei¡¯s first time transforming into a dragon. Before this, he hadpletely changed his bloodline. Logically speaking, he could transform into a dragon. However, deep down, Jiang Fei did not really acknowledge his identity as a dragon. He felt that he was still a human, therefore, he did not want to transform into a dragon.

    However, today, if he did not transform into a dragon, Jiang Fei would not be able to use some of the unique spells of the dragon race. In order to bring these cosmic beasts out of the encirclement, Jiang Fei had to transform into another form.

    ¡°F * ck! What the hell is that? Why is there another monster?¡±The ¡°yers¡±on the side were all shocked, originally, they did not have Jiang Fei, the ¡°Little sesame¡±in their radar. However, now that Jiang Fei had transformed into a thousand-foot-long dragon, although his size was still notparable to the cosmic beasts.., however, a few thousand feet of his body was still enough to be captured by the ship¡¯s radar.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Jiang Fei, who had transformed into a dragon, let out a dragon¡¯s roar. In this vacuum-like environment, Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon¡¯s roar could still be heard very far away. It even reached the ears of the ¡°yers¡±clearly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Following Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon¡¯s roar, a white mist spread out. A few secondster, it covered Jiang Fei and the cosmic behemoths.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The radar has lost its target!¡±The ¡°yers¡±in the battleship were dumbfounded. The white mist was clearly not only able to block the reality, it could also block the radar¡¯s scanning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei was leading such arge group of cosmic behemoths. It was impossible for him to use his teleportation ability. Therefore, he could only lead them into the asteroid belt. There were dense asteroids everywhere, the ¡°yer¡±fleet could not move freely in the asteroid belt. As long as they could escape into the asteroid belt, it would be much easier to shake off the ¡°yer¡±.

 Chapter 2144

    Chapter 2144: Chapter 2138: getting rid of the yers

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei used the dragon race¡¯s ability to create a white fog. The white fog blocked the ¡°yers¡±¡®line of sight. At the same time, it also interfered with their radar, preventing them from locking onto the giant beasts.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Fei wanted to bring the giant beasts into the asteroid belt next to them. Once they entered the asteroid belt, the delicate battleship would not be able to move at high speed. The directional energy weapons would also be blocked by the asteroid belt, this gave Jiang Fei and the others time to retreat.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s n was indeed good and very feasible. However, it could not stop his teammates from not cooperating. The few cosmic giant beasts were determined to fight the enemy to the death. They hesitated because these cosmic giant beasts were not very intelligent, moreover, they were stubborn. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not convince them at all. Moreover, he did not have the time to convince these giant beasts.

    ¡°Old friend, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. At this time, he could not care less. He could only save as many as he could. As for those who were courting death, he had no way to deal with them.

    ¡°But...¡±the giant steel scorpion was a little hesitant. As giant beasts, although they were not very intelligent, they valued theirpanions very much.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time for buts! Do you want everyone to die here?¡±Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The giant steel scorpion sighed. Then, it called out to the other giant beasts and followed Jiang Fei to the asteroid belt.

    ¡°You cowards! You¡¯re really embarrassing the cosmic giant beasts!¡±The remaining five cosmic giant beasts cursed loudly, especially the cosmic giant squid. Although he no longer had any fighting strength, he was still determined to fight to the death.

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±

    The roar of spiritual power came from behind Jiang Fei and the others. There was also the roar of the main cannon of the battleship. Although the remaining five cosmic behemoths fought bravely, they were already outnumbered. With the existence of the Titan.., therefore, their demise was only a matter of time.

    However, these cosmic behemoths were not stupid. They knew that they could not break through the Titan¡¯s defense. Therefore, they targeted the small battleships. Under the attack of the cosmic behemoths, unless it was a battleship of the main ship level or above.., otherwise, they would not be able to withstand their attacks at all. Therefore, one heavy patrol or frigate after another was sunk, and the ¡°yers¡±no longer suffered zero casualties.

    However, to the ¡°yers¡±, losing a small ship was nothing at all. To the Guild leader, Brother Snow, this small amount of money was just a drizzle. But to the ordinary ¡°yers¡±.., if a battleship dropped, it would drop. Anyway, the guild would replenish it, so they would not feel bad about it.

    Although the five giant beasts did not listen to Jiang Fei¡¯s advice and insisted on staying behind to fight to the death, their obstruction had indeed bought Jiang Fei and the others time to retreat. In a sense.., these giant beasts could also be considered heroes who sacrificed their lives to cover the rear.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei and the others had sessfully retreated into the asteroid belt. Although there were some battleships chasing after them, because of the white fog, these battleships were unable to lock onto the coordinates of the giant beasts. Therefore, they opened fire blindly, the hit rate was extremely low. Judging from the thick skin and flesh of the cosmic giant beasts, it would not be a big deal if they were hit once in a while.

    About half an hourter, the five cosmic behemoths that were left behind were all torn into pieces by the ¡°yers¡±. If they were the local forces in this universe, after killing the cosmic behemoths.., they would definitely not let go of the corpses of the cosmic behemoths because these were all treasures.

    Back then, Jiang Fei had killed some cosmic behemoths. The meat jerky that he obtained had greatly increased the strength of his subordinates. Moreover, the meat jerky had not been used up until now, the experts of the five directions were now enjoying these benefits.

    These were cosmic behemoths. They were more than one level higher than the cosmic behemoths. Their flesh and blood were more valuable. To cultivators, it was a great tonic. However, these ¡°yers¡±actually did not care about it, after they killed the cosmic behemoths, they did not stop firing. Instead, they used artillery fire to blow up the corpses of the cosmic behemoths in a yful manner. If Jiang Fei saw this scene.., he would definitely think that these ¡°yers¡±were wasting God¡¯s gifts.

    ¡°Brother Snow, stop ying. The monsters have run away!¡±One of the ¡°yer¡±underlings shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already sent people to follow them. They Can¡¯t run away!¡±Brother Snow said confidently.

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±Another underling asked.

    ¡°Chase after them!¡±Brother Snow gave the order. The ¡°yer¡±fleet adjusted their course and followed the periphery of the asteroid belt. They chased after Jiang Fei and the rest.

    After all, battleships and cosmic behemoths were different. The asteroid belt was filled with all kinds of small and messy celestial bodies. When traveling at high speed, it was impossible topletely avoid them. The cosmic behemoths had tough skin and thick flesh. If they encountered a small celestial body.., even if it was an asteroid with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, they would only bump into it. At most, it would only hurt a little. It would not be a big deal.

    However, it was different for battleships. Even the main fleet would not dare to be hit by a celestial body with a diameter of more than ten meters while traveling at high speed, let alone ten kilometers. If they really hit it.., the only oue would be the destruction of the ship and the death of the people.

    Therefore, the ¡°yer¡±fleet only sent some scout ships to bite the tail of Jiang Fei and the others and lock onto their position. They did not dare to directly chase into the asteroid belt.

    ¡°Little Fei, what should we do next?¡±After entering the asteroid belt, the giant steel scorpion asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will kill these annoying flies first.¡±Jiang Fei had already returned to his human form. After all, after transforming into a dragon, his entire body felt very ufortable.

    Moreover, as Jiang Fei returned to his human form, the white fog also disappeared. After all, in his human form, Jiang Fei was unable to use the dragon race¡¯s secret technique.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±After returning to his human form, Jiang Fei teleported to a scout ship. Then, he shot out his chengying sword from between Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows. After a sh of Sword Light, the scout ship was destroyed in midair.

    After a few shes, Jiang Fei raised his sword and killed all the scout ships behind them. He did not give the ¡°yers¡±any chance to react.

    After Jiang Fei returned to the back of the giant steel scorpion, his old friend asked, ¡°Little Fei, what did you transform into just now? Are You also a Cosmic Beast?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but admire the slow reflexes of the Cosmic Beast. It had been almost an hour since he had transformed into a dragon, and the giant steel scorpion had only just remembered to ask.

    ¡°That is my dragon form. I am now considered to be between a human and a cosmic beast...¡±Jiang Fei said awkwardly. After all, it would be awkward for a human to suddenly admit that he was half a beast.

 Chapter 2145

    Chapter 2145: Chapter 2139 entered Titan

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Damn it, all of our scout ships have been sunk,¡±one of the ¡°yer¡±underlings shouted.

    ¡°Consider them lucky. Let¡¯s continue with our work.¡±Although brother Snow was slightly unhappy, this encounter was an ident. He had already tested the power of Titan through these giant beasts, therefore, although he could not kill all of these giant beasts, it did not matter. After all, they still had a mission toplete.

    After Jiang Fei got rid of the ¡°yer¡±¡®s tracking, he rxed. He sat cross-legged on the back of the giant steel scorpion and chatted with her.

    ¡°Little Fei, why are you here?¡±The giant steel scorpion asked.

    ¡°I happened to pass by...¡±Jiang Fei really could not exin to the giant steel scorpion and the other cosmic beasts about vinylon. It was not that Jiang Fei did not trust these giant beasts. Compared to humans, Jiang Fei was more willing to trust them, however, the problem was that these guys had limited intelligence. If Jiang Fei went to exin to them about the high-dimensional space and how the ¡°yers¡±treated this universe as a game, Jiang Fei would probably be able to talk about the day the universe was destroyed, these guys might not be able to understand.

    ¡°Where are the enemies that you mentioned? Let¡¯s go and Fight!¡±Said one of the cosmic behemoths. She looked like a ray fish in the sea. However, her size was not something that the ray fish on Earth couldpare to.

    ¡°Still want to fight?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. It seemed that these behemoths were really warmongers. After suffering such a huge loss just now, they actually wanted to fight.

    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t she call us here to help you fight the war?¡±Another cosmic beast asked.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. In the beginning, he had asked the giant steel scorpion to recruit allies. Indeed, he wanted them to help him fight the war. However, now that the Titan had appeared, these cosmic beasts were not as invincible as before, therefore, the war had to be dyed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have the enemies run away?¡±The giant stingray asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go fight them!¡±The giant stingray said excitedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You guys go to the territory of the giant steel scorpion first. I¡¯ll look for you guyster. We¡¯ll fight the war together,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay. Everyone, follow me back first,¡±said the giant steel scorpion.

    ¡°Alright then. You must call us when you¡¯re in War!¡±These cosmic beasts were not very intelligent, so they did not ask much. They just followed the giant steel scorpion and left, including the giant steel scorpion, these guys did not want to ask Jiang Fei what he was going to do.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei naturally could not follow these cosmic behemoths home. Although he had saved nine cosmic behemoths, Jiang Fei had not done his work yet!

    Seeing that the cosmic behemoths were ready to jump into space, Jiang Fei rushed out of the asteroid belt.

    Once he was out of the asteroid belt, Jiang Fei was overjoyed. That was because the ¡°yer¡±fleets had not yet jumped out of space. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would have to spend a lot of effort to find them again.

    ¡°Chase after them!¡±Jiang Fei sped up and rushed towards the fleet of ¡°yers¡±.

    Because of his small size, Jiang Fei¡¯s approach did not attract the attention of the ¡°yers¡±. It was only when Jiang Fei was only a few thousand meters away from the kratosk-level Titan, only then did someone see Jiang Fei through the porthole.

    ¡°Brother Snow! There¡¯s someone!¡±A ¡°yer¡±shouted.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone? Who?¡±Brother Snow could not react in time. After all, this was the Void Zone far away from the. The nearest human here was also tens of light years away. Therefore, he did not think that there would be someone outside the porthole.

    ¡°There!¡±Another ¡°yer¡±also noticed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s really someone!¡±Brother Snow followed the direction of the other people¡¯s finger and saw Jiang Fei. At this time, Jiang Fei had already been close to the kratosk-level Titan.

    ¡°ng!¡±The chengying sword appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Jiang Fei swung his sword. All of his origin power was converted into metal attribute. With the support of his origin power, Jiang Fei¡¯s sword shed down andnded on a porthole on the left wing of the kratosk-level Titan.

    ¡°Crack...¡±a crack appeared on the porthole. If it was a normal battleship, the crew inside would have been scared silly. Fortunately, there were very few ¡°yers¡±on the battleship, there were only a few ¡°yers¡±on the bridge. Most of them were empty. Therefore, although Jiang Fei¡¯s sword had caused the onboardputer to call the police, no one had seen it with their own eyes.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really strong!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked when he saw the result of his sword. After all, hisbat power had exceeded 60 million, however, his attack was unable to break the ss porthole of the titan-ss battleship.

    ¡°Again!¡±Jiang Fei was not discouraged that his sword did not seed. He raised his long sword and shed down again.

    ¡°Ding!¡±The porthole was attacked again, but it was still not broken. At the same time, the Titan¡¯s counterattack had arrived.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±Jiang Fei quickly raised a shield to block the automatic defensiveser beams that came from Jiang Fei¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Chi... Chi...¡±no one knew which stupid ¡°yer¡±had actually fired two phase missiles at Jiang Fei. This thing was unlike theser beams, which only dealt damage to a single point, after it exploded, it would affect the surrounding area. At that moment, Jiang Fei was stuck outside the battleship¡¯s porthole. The location of the missile¡¯s explosion was no different from hitting the Titan itself.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±The two missiles detonated next to Jiang Fei. The violent shockwave sent Jiang Fei flying.

    Jiang Fei was small and light. This was his advantage. He could avoid being caught by the ship¡¯s radar. However, the problem was that his small size and light weight also had a disadvantage. Under the reaction force, Jiang Fei was blown far away in an instant.

    However, after he regained his bnce, Jiang Fei actually did not suffer much damage. Although the explosion of the phaser missiles was fierce, it was not enough to cause damage to Jiang Fei.

    However, although the two missiles did not hurt Jiang Fei, they did help him a lot. The porthole of the Titan had already been cracked by Jiang Fei¡¯s attack. The two missiles exploded at close range, it was no different from hitting the titan. In the violent explosion, the porthole that was already cracked was instantly broken.

    ¡°What a great opportunity!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to miss this opportunity. He elerated abruptly and rushed into the porthole. A momentter, the porthole was automatically repaired, one had to know that the Titan¡¯s self-repair ability was also very strong. This small injury would be repaired in a moment.

    However, no matter what, Jiang Fei had alreadypleted the first step. He had sessfully entered the Titan¡¯s interior. The next step was to enter the bridge. After that, it would depend on Lux¡¯s ability.

 Chapter 2146

    Chapter 2146: Chapter 2140

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alert! Alert! Intruders in area C62!¡±

    ¡°Alert! Alert! Intruders in area C62!¡±

    ¡°Alert! Alert! Intruders in area C62!¡±

    As soon as Jiang Fei entered the kratosk-ss Titan, an rm went off in the ship¡¯s broadcast.

    ¡°Brother Snow, that guy has broken in!¡±One of the ¡°yer¡±underlings reported.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This guy is throwing his life away. I¡¯ll grant his wish!¡±Brother Snow was full of confidence. Although the enemy had broken into his ship, Brother Snow was not afraid at all.

    ¡°Close all the connecting hatch doors in Area C and trap that guy in Area C,¡±brother Snow gave the first order.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The underlings quicklypleted the operation after receiving the order. At this time, the entire Area C of the kratosk-level Titan waspletely sealed off, jiang Fei could only forcefully break through the level 9 alloy istion hatch if he wanted to enter other areas.

    ¡°The four of you, go and kill that guy!¡±Brother Snow gave the second order.

    ¡°Yes! Brother Snow!¡±The four ¡°yers¡±nodded. They were the four strongest heavenly kings under brother Snow ¡ª gold, silver, iron, and idiot.

    After the Four Heavenly Kings received the order, they left the bridge of kratosk-ss Titan and went straight to Area C where Jiang Fei was.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei was alsomunicating with Lux.

    ¡°Lux, can you hack into the central control system of this Titan Now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Theoretically, yes. However, this ce is too far from the bridge. The connection is very slow and the efficiency is very low,¡±lux said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the effect?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The effect is very big. If there is no resistance, it will only dy the time. However, if there is resistance, the invasion will fail and the enemy will notice,¡±Larksy exined.

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to invade. Wait until I get close to the bridge before you take action,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Lux agreed.

    After that, Jiang Fei began his violent journey. As all the cabin doors in Area C were sealed, there was only one way for Jiang Fei to pass through these cabins ¡ª brute force dismantling!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A door made of grade 9 alloy was turned into a pile of scrap metal under Jiang Fei¡¯s bewitching Shadow Sword. Although grade 9 alloy was exceptionally sturdy, it could not withstand Jiang Fei¡¯s strong attacks. If one sword could not break it, then two swords would be enough, if two swords could not break it, three swords would be enough. The outer shell of the Titan had been broken by Jiang Fei, so this gate was even more insignificant.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei had broken through the nine gates and arrived at the center of Area C. because he had the blueprint of the Kratosk Titan, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was very clear, he wanted to pass through Area C and Area D and go straight to the bridge.

    However, when Jiang Fei reached the center of Area C, he frowned because he sensed four very powerful auras. Moreover, these four auras were heading straight for him.

    These ¡®yers¡¯are getting stronger and stronger! Jiang Fei thought to himself. Based on the strength of these four auras, these ¡®yers¡¯should have abat power of over 30 million, almost all of them were on the same level as Xie Tianxin.

    Although these ¡®yers¡¯were still enough to threaten Jiang Fei, with their strength, most of the powerhouses around Jiang Fei were no longer able to fight against them.

    ¡°This is really annoying...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The way the ¡®yers¡¯obtained their strength was too simple. They could buy battleships directly. Their individual strength could also be directly increased by purchasing carriers, therefore, as long as these ¡°yers¡±were given a little time, they would be able to grow to an unimaginable level.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei met the four ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°How dare you barge in alone!¡±

    ¡°Kid, your luck is running out.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, second brother, why are you wasting your time talking to him? Just kill him!¡±

    ¡°Third brother is right. Kill him!¡±

    The four ¡°yers¡±did not take Jiang Fei seriously when they saw him. After all, when they sparred with other ¡°yers¡±, they were always victorious. asionally, they would meet some of the Masters in the universe, they had almost never failed. Therefore, it had be a problem for them to be arrogant.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed and ignored the four of them.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡±When Jin Mudou saw Jiang Fei¡¯s expression, he was furious. They were usually arrogant. He had never seen anyone who dared to treat them with such disdain.

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go and take his head.¡±Silver Mudou reached out and pulled out the long sword under his ribs. Then, he leaped and charged toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swish!¡±A wave of de energy struck Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei turned his body and dodged Silver Blur¡¯s long sword. Then, he took advantage of the situation and arrived behind Silver Blur.

    ¡°Eh?¡±Silver Blur was stunned. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Fei had disappeared from his sight.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei attacked silver blur from behind. He grabbed silver blur¡¯s wrist and shouted at the same time, ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Silver Blur was an easy-going person. After Jiang Fei locked his wrist, he felt as if his right hand was being held by a steel mp. When Jiang Fei exerted force, he felt half of his body go numb, his right hand could not exert any strength at all. Therefore, when he heard Jiang Fei say that he wanted his knife, he immediately let go.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei reached out and grabbed silver blur¡¯s long knife. Then, Jiang Fei turned around and raised the knife. A silver light shot straight toward Silver Blur¡¯s face, this move was exactly the same as the one that silver de had used on him just now!

    Although Jiang Fei and silver de¡¯s moves were exactly the same, the effects werepletely different. When Silver de had swung his de, not only did he not manage to hurt Jiang Fei, he had even thrown away his long de. However, when Jiang Fei¡¯s de had swung down.., silver de did not have time to react at all. Immediately after, the de shed past. Silver de was stunned on the spot.

    ¡°Hiss... tick...¡±a line of blood fell from Silver Blur¡¯s forehead. Finally, it condensed into a drop of blood on his chin.

    ¡°ng...¡±Silver Blur¡¯s corpse fell backward. A stream of consciousness left his body and returned to the safe zone to resurrect.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The other three ¡°yers¡±were instantly dumbfounded. They never thought that silver blur would not even have a chance to meet Jiang Fei. He was cut down by someone with his own de.

    ¡°Kid! Don¡¯t go!¡±Gold Blur was so angry that he swung his long sword and charged forward.

    ¡°Big Brother, let me help you!¡±Iron Blur took a look and knew that his big brother could not defeat Jiang Fei. Therefore, he raised his weapon and nned to fight Jiang Fei together.

    ¡°I¡¯m Coming Too!¡±Silly Blur did not want to be outdone. Since his two big brothers had already attacked him together, he was not one less.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±Jiang Fei smiled in his heart. These three ¡°yers¡±were asking for it. He did not mind helping them.

 Chapter 2147

    Chapter 2147: Chapter 2141 betrayal

    Trantor: 54969033

    Seeing that the three ¡°yers¡±were charging at him, Jiang Fei swung his hand and threw the long sword in his hand.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Golden Blur dodged. Of course, he would not be hit by such a casual attack.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. He doesn¡¯t have any weapons. Kill him!¡±After seeing that Jiang Fei had thrown away the long sword, golden blur shouted loudly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Gold paste and mud paste approached Jiang Fei. The weapons in their hands were all aimed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Feiughed. Then, he tilted his body slightly and dodged gold paste¡¯s attack. At the same time, he grabbed gold paste¡¯s wrist and instantly locked his pulse.

    In an instant, gold paste felt the left side of his body go numb. He could not use any strength at all. Under Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance, he could not help but block the de of mud paste¡¯s de!

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Jin Mudu¡¯s long de directly pierced into Jin Mudu¡¯s heart. This caused Jin Mudu¡¯s eyes to widen. He had never thought that he would actually die under his brother¡¯s de.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±Jin Mudu was also dumbfounded. His de was aimed at Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. However, for some reason, his big brother¡¯s body suddenly blocked in front of Jiang Fei. It looked as if Jin Mudu had sacrificed himself to block the de in order to save Jiang Fei, he sacrificed himself to block the de.

    ¡°Fourth brother, what are you doing? !¡±Iron muddlehead shouted. He saw with his own eyes that confused muddlehead had stabbed his long de into his big brother¡¯s heart.

    ¡°No... he blocked it himself. No! It¡¯s all that Kid¡¯s fault!¡±Confused Muddlehead was panicking. For a moment, he did not know what to say.

    ¡°Damn it! Kill that Kid First!¡±Iron Muddlehead also knew that his fourth brother did not do it on purpose. Now, he could only avenge his two big brothers by killing Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Confused obliteration¡¯s eyes were red. Whether it was to avenge his two brothers or to clear his name, the only thing he could do now was to kill Jiang Fei.

    Seeing that confused obliteration and confused obliteration wereing at him, Jiang Fei did not panic. He dodged their attacks one after another. Then, he turned around and came behind confused obliteration. He grabbed him by the neck.

    The difference in strength between the two was too great. Although these four ¡°yers¡±already had more than 30 millionbat power, ¡°yers¡±were different from cultivators, cultivators gained strength through hard work every day. Each move and stance had been practiced thousands of times. Therefore, they might be killed by Jiang Fei because they were not strong enough. However, they would not be like this, they would be yed to death by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You...¡±after being held by Jiang Fei¡¯s neck, confused iron wanted to resist. However, was this possible? There was a huge gap between the two sides in terms of physical strength. In terms ofbat skills, there was no need to mention it. Therefore, Jiang Fei only used a little strength with his two fingers. Confused Iron¡¯s throat was twisted. He was just about to escape when Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to kill him, however, Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to kill him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±At that moment, Bruiser had already gone all out. Seeing that his three brothers had died in battle, he knew that he could not escape anymore. Therefore, he leaped forward and wanted to fight Jiang Fei to the death.

    ¡°You just stay here!¡±Jiang Fei flipped his hand and pped Bruiser on the ground.

    ¡°You and bastard just wait and see. This is not over!¡±Bruiser was a ¡°yer¡±after all. He did not have much fear in the face of death. Although losing such a high-tier carrier made him feel very distressed.., after resurrecting, he would have plenty of opportunities to take revenge on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Jiang Fei did not bother to waste any more words with muddlehead. He raised his right foot and stomped down, crushing Muddlehead¡¯s head.

    In less than three minutes, brother Snow¡¯s four heavenly kings had all died. They were all killed by Jiang Fei in the core area of Area C.

    ..

    ¡°Oh no! Brother Snow, that Kid killed Silver Smear and then gold smear. Iron Smear is dead too. Even muddlehead has been wiped...¡±because the surveince cameras in Area C had not been destroyed by Jiang Fei, therefore, the death of the Four Heavenly Kings could be said to be a live broadcast.

    ¡°Trash!¡±Brother Snow cursed in his heart. These Four Heavenly Kings were groomed by him. Their carriers were also bought by him. He did not expect the four of them to be so weak.

    ¡°Brother Snow, what do we do now?¡±A subordinate asked.

    ¡°Send out the cleaning forces!¡±Brother Snow said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The subordinate replied and then released the cleaning forces in Area C.

    The so-called cleaning forces were actually the ship-borne robot corps. The ¡°yers¡±were different from the local forces in this universe. They had fewer people and basically each person had a spaceship, even a super battleship like the Titan only had a dozen or twenty ¡°yers¡±on it. Therefore, it was not realistic to rely on ¡°yers¡±for the Marine Corps. Therefore, they could only rely on the robot soldiers.

    These robot soldiers were equipped with powerful energy weapons. They could be used fornding battles. They could also surround the ship to prevent the enemy from invading.

    Now that the Four Heavenly Kings were dead, they could only send out the cleaning forces. Although these robots might cause some idental damage to the ship, brother Snow could not care less to eliminate Jiang Fei.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei was stopped by the cleaning forces. The actions of these robots gave him a shock. Jiang Fei had never thought that someone would dare to be inside the ship, using high-energy weapons to attack randomly would cause unspeakable damage to the ship. It might even be worse than the damage caused by intruders.

    ¡°D * mn it, do I have to use such a powerful weapon...¡±Jiang Fei frowned as he faced such high-energy weapons. Although the robots were weak, Jiang Fei could easily destroy them, however, these guys¡¯weapons were too powerful. If such powerful weapons hit Jiang Fei head-on, even someone as strong as Jiang Fei would be injured.

    ¡°Lux, get rid of them!¡±Jiang Fei hid behind a wall made of grade 9 alloy and did not dare to show his head. The enemy¡¯s firepower was too powerful. He did not want to be beaten up for nothing.

    ¡°Leave this to me!¡±Lux smiled. Dealing with these robots was a piece of cake for her.

    Sparks shed on Jiang Fei¡¯s ring. At that moment, Larksy began to move. She fired arge amount of data streams into the core processors of the robots, after a few seconds, the robots stopped firing.

    Half a minuteter, the robots appeared in front of Jiang Fei. Clearly, Larksy hadpletely taken control of the army.

    ..

    ¡°Oh no, Brother Snow, the clean-up team in Area C has betrayed us!¡±This ¡°yer¡±was like a jinx. Every time he spoke, nothing good happened. Brother Snow was annoyed whenever he saw him.

 Chapter 2148

    Chapter 2148: Chapter 2142 you were too talkative when you were pretending to be thirteen

    Trantor: 54969033

    With the help of these robots, Jiang Fei¡¯s job of opening the gates was much easier. These robots held high-energy beam weapons and bombarded the gates one after another. Jiang Fei did not intend to take away the entire Titan anyway, therefore, he was not worried about the damage to the interior of the battleship.

    ¡°Brother Snow, area D124 is on fire!¡±

    ¡°Brother Snow, area D135 has exploded!¡±

    ..

    The loyal underling kept reporting the damage to brother snow, but he did not notice that his boss¡¯s face was already ashen.

    ¡°Bastard! What is this guy trying to do? !¡±Brother Snow roared.

    ¡°Brother Snow, from the analysis of this guy¡¯s route, he seems to being for the bridge!¡±The Loyal Underling said.

    ¡°It seems like I have to do something!¡±Brother Snow gritted his teeth and stood up from the captain¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Brother Snow, I wish you all the best. I wish you all the best!¡±The underlings ttered him. Jiang Fei had already killed the Four Heavenly Kings. These underlings would not be able to handle an opponent of this level, therefore, other than cheering for Brother Snow, there was nothing else they could do.

    After getting up, brother Snow left the bridge of Titan and went straight to area D where Jiang Fei was.

    ¡°Lux, how is it here? is the distance enough?¡±Jiang Fei had already arrived at the core of Area D. there was only a gap of two regions between here and the bridge.

    ¡°It should be about right,¡±lux said after doing some calctions.

    ¡°Alright, you can start first.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After Lux¡¯s work was done, they could go to the engine room to snatch the neutron star core.

    When he thought about the fact that he was about to own a Titan ss super battleship, Jiang Fei was extremely excited. After all, this type of battleship was too powerful. One battleship was more powerful than thebined fleet. In addition to its support for the fleet.., it would be even more powerful if he did not have one.

    On the other hand, Lux had begun to invade the central control core of the kratosk-ss Titan. Jiang Fei frowned because he could clearly feel an even more powerful aura approaching him.

    ¡°How many powerful carriers have these ¡®yers¡¯bought?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. This time, his opponents were clearly not on the same energy level as the previous four. Judging from this person¡¯s aura.., hisbat power was clearly more than 50 million. At the very least, he was at the level of the Dragon Queen. He could even be on par with the great elder of the dragon race.

    In terms of individual ability, even if he had the samebat power, this ¡®yer¡¯could not be as powerful as the Dragon Queen or the Great Elder, however, the problem was that the process of the ¡®yers¡¯obtaining power was too simple. Although they could not defeat experts of the same level, it was not a problem for them to defeat opponents who were much lower in level than them, for example, powerhouses like Be or Hua Mn would not be able to fight back against the Four Heavenly Kings.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei saw that the ¡°yers¡±had so many experts, he was worried. After all, not everyone around him had the same strength as him. Therefore, when faced with these ¡°yer¡±powerhouses.., they were still very dangerous.

    After a moment, brother snow appeared in front of Jiang Fei. The two looked at each other for a long time. Brother Snow¡¯s next sentence shocked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I know you. Your Name Is Jiang Fei!¡±This was the first sentence brother Snow said after seeing Jiang Fei. If it was just one sentence, Jiang Fei would not be surprised. After all, in the eyes of the ¡°yers¡±, he was an NPC, there was a name above his head. However, the second half of brother Snow¡¯s sentence was what really surprised him. ¡°You have ruined a lot of things for us. I have been paying attention to you for a long time!¡±

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were fixed on brother snow. However, he did not reply. At that moment, Jiang Fei was considering whether or not he shouldpletely kill this guy because he seemed to know too much!

    Although Vinylon had reminded Jiang Fei more than once not topletely destroy the consciousness of the ¡°yer¡±because that would cause the ¡°yer¡±to be an unconscious vegetable in the ¡°Real world¡±.

    In that case, the game development team would beined about, or even prosecuted. After they were punished, the resentment would obviously be directed at the main culprit, Jiang Fei. At that time, even vinylon would not be able to protect him.

    However, Jiang Fei was thinking about something. If brother Snow knew too many secrets about Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei might kill him just in case.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not reply. He just looked at brother Snow quietly. He was thinking about how much of a threat this guy was to him. He was thinking about whether or not he should kill himpletely.

    ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t think that you are so well-hidden when you caused trouble for us in the world of five directions. I know your every move very well!¡±Brother Snowughed coldly.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. From what he heard, Brother Snow seemed to only know that he had gone to the world of five directions to disrupt the ¡°yer¡±assassination attempt. This was not a big secret to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What? You did not expect us to know about this, did you?¡±Brother Snow smiled proudly, then, he continued, ¡°Since you were able to disrupt our quest, you must have known about our identities. But so what? Your resistance was futile. Just like today, although you killed a few of my men, they will not really die. In a few days, I will change their carriers. They wille back.¡±

    ¡°This guy only knows this?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If this guy only knew this much, then he would not have to take the risk to silence him.

    ¡°Your every move is under our control. How is it? Are You in despair?¡±Brother Snow smiled proudly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. If these words were asked to him in the past, Jiang Fei had indeed felt despair. However, it was different now. After fusing with the four pieces of the Will¡¯s core.., jiang Fei felt that the light of dawn was right in front of him. As Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of space and time continued to deepen, Jiang Fei believed that he would soon find a way to solve the problem of the gamma dimension human.

    Therefore, the more brother Snow was showing off, the more Jiang Fei felt at ease. If brother Snow really knew Jiang Fei¡¯s secret, Jiang Fei would not be so optimistic. Therefore, when Jiang Fei saw this guy being so arrogant.., he actually calmed down.

    ¡°How about it? Give up resisting obediently! Because it¡¯s all in vain!¡±Brother Snow said proudly.

    ¡°HMPH! Has No one ever told you that you talk too much when you¡¯re Pretending?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he suddenly attacked and hit brother snow in the face.

 Chapter 2149

    Chapter 2149: Chapter 2143: Kill Brother Snow

    Trantor: 54969033

    As a veteran pretender, Jiang Fei knew very well that the more he said, the greater the chance of being exposed. The best way was to make it sound usible, 70% true and 10% false. The remaining two points would be left to the opponent¡¯s imagination, that way, it would not be easy to expose him.

    However, brother Snow clearly did not understand the true meaning of pretenders. Therefore, the more he said, the more loopholes he had. In the end, Jiang Fei saw through him with one look.

    Since brother Snow did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s real secret, Jiang Fei naturally did not need to waste time talking to him. Therefore, Jiang Fei jumped up and attacked brother Snow¡¯s face.

    ¡°You dare to hit me? !¡±Brother Snow thought that victory was in his hands. He did not expect Jiang Fei to suddenly attack. Therefore, he was really caught off guard.

    Brother Snow had been enjoying the fun of taunting the NPC. However, he did not expect this ignorant NPC to actually attack him. This made brother Snow Furious.

    Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s palm was about to hit brother Snow¡¯s face, a golden light suddenly appeared and formed a golden shield in front of brother snow. Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with this kind of defense method, he even had the same ball-shaped absolute defense tool in his hand.

    ¡°Petty tricks!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart. This kind of absolute defense tool was very easy to break. As it was a tool with a limited number of times, as long as he attacked at a high speed, this thing would not be able tost even a second.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s originally fierce palm instantly transformed. His palm left afterimages behind. His speed was extremely fast. Although the power of each palm was not very strong, but it can also wear down ayer of golden light.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Only a blink of an eye, Snog¡¯s absolute defense props were broken, 500 times the absolute defense of the number of instantly exhausted.

    ¡°You actually know the weakness of the protective sphere!¡±Snog looked at Jiang Fei. Faced with Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, he did not activate the protective sphere again. Although he had a lot of such items on him, however, since the other party knew how to break the protective sphere, there was no point in wasting any more. After all, for an expert, a few hundred attacks per second was a very simple thing.

    After giving up on the protective sphere, brother Snow decided to face Jiang Fei¡¯s attack head-on. Although he could feel how powerful Jiang Fei was, brother Snow was more confident in his own strength.

    Brother Snow¡¯s carrier was not an ordinary carrier. He had spent a lot of money to buy it. Not only was it very powerful, but he had also exchanged for arge number of powerful skills, therefore, even if the four heavenly kings were easily killed by Jiang Fei, brother Snow did not think that Jiang Fei would be his opponent.

    This was because during normal sparring sessions, brother Snow would often fight the Four Heavenly Kings one-on-one. Moreover, he would always defeat the Four Heavenly Kings with a crushing advantage. The process might be a little easier than Jiang Fei.

    However, Brother Snow had clearly forgotten one thing. The Four Heavenly Kings were working for him for a living. When they sparred together, would the four Heavenly Kings really dare to fight? When they sparred with brother snow, they were always going easy on him. That was why brother Snow could win so easily.

    However, when they fought against Jiang Fei, they would die if they did not risk their lives. Therefore, the four of them did not dare to go easy on him. Each and every one of them risked their lives. However, they were still ughtered by Jiang Fei in an instant, therefore, the gap between Jiang Fei and brother Snow was actually very big. It was just that brother Snow himself did not realize it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s iron palm and brother Snow¡¯s right hand collided. There was a ¡°Kacha¡±sound in the eardrum, and brother Snow¡¯s wrist was shattered.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Brother Snow cried out in surprise. Then, he pulled back and retreated. At the same time, his wrist quickly recovered. After all, he was a top expert. This little bit of recovery ability was not a problem.

    However, while brother Snow retreated, Jiang Fei did not give him a chance to catch his breath. On the other hand, Jiang Fei moved forward and threw a punch at brother Snow¡¯s chest. Brother Snow was so scared that he quickly raised his arms to block, because he knew that one hand would definitely not be able to block Jiang Fei.

    However, Brother Snow did not know that Jiang Fei¡¯s punch was just a feint. His fist suddenly retreated in midair. At the same time, he flew and kicked brother Snow¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°Ah!¡±As brother Snow screamed, he was sent flying by Jiang Fei¡¯s kick. At the same time, Jiang Fei seized the opportunity to attack. He leaped forward and arrived in front of brother snow.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed brother Snow¡¯s wrist and held his inch-by-inch ruler.

    After locking brother Snow¡¯s pulse, Jiang Fei¡¯s finger pulled back. Brother Snow felt as if his wrist was bitten by arge iron pincer. As Jiang Fei exerted force, brother Snow felt half of his body go numb, he lost control of his entire body.

    ¡°You...¡±brother Snow was really afraid now. He did not expect Jiang Fei to be so powerful. The two had only exchanged a round and he had already been captured by Jiang Fei.

    At this moment, brother Snow was naturally unwilling to be captured by Jiang Fei. Although half of his body was numb, he still had half of his body to use.

    Then, brother Snow¡¯s left hand quickly reached into his chest and took out a tool.

    ¡°Sacrifice!¡±As brother snow shouted, a golden light shot into the sky and shot toward Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°What is it? !¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to be negligent. Because of Natasha¡¯s example, Jiang Fei did not dare to underestimate the unique tools of these ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Without knowing the opponent¡¯s background, Jiang Fei activated the protective sphere just in case. After all, he had taken a lot of these items from ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The golden light hit the protective shield of the protective sphere. Naturally, there was no reaction. This was because the Golden Light¡¯s defense was an absolute defense. Other than a few items with armor-piercing attributes.., all other attacks werepletely immune to it.

    When the golden light dissipated, Jiang Fei saw that the treasure that brother Snow had summoned was a small snake. This small golden snake seemed to be alive. It shook its head and wagged its tail. It stuck out its tongue and looked like it was about to devour someone.

    ¡°HMPH! You actually have a protective sphere, but this thing can¡¯t Save You!¡±Brother Snowughed coldly. Then, he ordered the small snake to continue attacking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can save you or not. I just know that you have to die before me!¡±Jiang Fei felt the threat from the little snake. Moreover, he also knew that this protective sphere would not be able tost long if he knew the details of the situation, therefore, he immediately had the intention to kill.

    Following that, Jiang Fei pulled brother Snow¡¯s right hand back. Following that, Jiang Fei raised his left hand. The origin power instantly gathered in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm and then suddenly fell down.

    With a crisp sound, brother Snow¡¯s head was like a rotten watermelon that had been hit by Jiang Fei until it bloomed like thousands of peach blossoms!

 Chapter 2150

    Chapter 2150: Chapter 2144, Infinite Resurrection

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°So much for that!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself as he crushed brother Snow¡¯s head with one palm.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, he suddenly frowned because he noticed that the space around brother Snow¡¯s body had suddenly changed.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. That was because right in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, brother Snow¡¯s head, which was originally crushed, had actually recovered. If one had to describe the scene, it was like watching a rewind of a DVD!

    Brother Snow¡¯s broken head had actually gathered together and finally formed aplete head.

    ¡°Crack...¡±brother Snow stood up again and twisted his neck, making a few crisp sounds.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good.¡±Brother Snow smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±Although Jiang Fei had heard Sylvie describe her time reversal ability, Sylvie had only asked her to sh back to a second ago, on the other hand, brother Snow had clearly turned back time. Such an ability actually existed, and it had happened right under Jiang Fei¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t Kill Me!¡±Brother Snow said confidently.

    ¡°HMPH! Let¡¯s try it!¡±Jiang Fei leaped forward. Brother Snow had no time to dodge before Jiang Fei arrived in front of him.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed brother Snow¡¯s shoulder and tripped him with his feet.

    ¡°Idiot, I admit that I can¡¯t beat you, but you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±Brother Snow was still shouting.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not respond. He reached out and grabbed one of brother Snow¡¯s ankles. Then, he lifted his leg and stepped on brother Snow¡¯s other leg.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Brother Snow instinctively felt that something was not right.

    ¡°Open!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Then, he lifted one of brother Snow¡¯s legs on his shoulder and turned around.

    ¡°Rip...¡±along with the sound of a torn pocket being torn, brother Snow was cut into two halves by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei threw the half of the corpse in his hand away.

    ¡°So what if you cut me?¡±Brother Snow snorted in disdain. Then, Jiang Fei saw that the space around this guy began to distort again.

    After a moment, brother Snow stood in front of Jiang Fei, as good as new.

    ¡°Kid, give up. You Can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±Brother Snow said proudly.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei frowned as he looked at brother snow. At the same time, he began to n in his mind.

    If Jiang Fei wanted to kill brother snow, he would have to use the space of inheritance to detain his consciousness and make him a vegetable in the gamma space. However, the risk of doing so was very high, once the development team was sued again, they would definitely eliminate Jiang Fei as a hidden danger.

    However, if Jiang Fei did not get rid of brother snow, he would not let Jiang Fei steal the Titan¡¯s power core as he wished. If Jiang Fei wanted to steal the neutron star core, he had to get rid of brother snow.

    ¡°Kid, give up on resisting. You are just our ythings. No matter how hard you try, the result will be the same,¡±brother Snow said with a smug smile.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Jiang Fei snorted angrily. Then, he leaped up and instantly appeared in front of Brother Snow. Then, he raised his palm and smashed brother snow into a puddle of meat.

    After a moment, brother Snow recovered again. However, during the process of his recovery, Jiang Fei noticed something unusual.

    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle anymore. I Can¡¯t Die!¡±Said brother snow proudly.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei sneered and attacked again.

    This time, Jiang Fei smacked brother snow into meat paste. However, it was different from before. This time, Jiang Fei did not wait for Brother Snow to recover. He reached out and cut the meat paste in half, he also used the ring in his hand to hold half of it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Brother Snow, who was resurrected again, let out a scream. Because his body was in tatters, there were wounds all over his body.

    ¡°I knew it. You just let the shattered flesh and blood pile up again. You Can¡¯t heal the wounds!¡±Jiang Fei confirmed his earlier judgment.

    ¡°You...¡±brother Snow was about to say something. However, Jiang Fei did not wait for him to say anything and beat him into a pulp.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The mysterious ring was activated. Jiang Fei once again filled up half of brother Snow¡¯s pulp.

    ¡°Plop...¡±this time, brother Snow, who had just recovered, fell to the ground. Not only was his body riddled with thousands of holes, but even his leg was missing.

    ¡°HMPH! I feel that if you do it again, you won¡¯t be able to survive, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile, at this time, he had already realized that brother snow did not have the ability to turn back time. Instead, it was his flesh and blood that had the ability to remember and was super active. Even if it was broken, it could be reassembled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±Brother Snow roared. He wanted to fight Jiang Fei to the death. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei made a move that he could not understand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a Chance!¡±Jiang Fei said as he threw out a part of brother Snow¡¯s body from the spatial ring.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After brother Snow retrieved this part of his body, he returned to his peak condition.

    ¡°Take This!¡±This time, brother Snow did not give Jiang Fei the chance to attack first. He immediately took out his powerful magic treasure and shot a golden light towards Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Jiang Fei activated his protective sphere and blocked the golden light.

    ¡°Sacrifice! Sacrifice! Sacrifice!¡±Brother Snow, who was risking his life, also went all out. He activated all the treasures on his body.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s body shed with golden light. The defense of the protective sphere was quickly depleted.

    ¡°I think you have almost taken everything.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. The reason he gave brother Snow a chance was so that he could take out all of his treasures? If Jiang Fei killed him directly, the items in the ¡°yer¡¯s¡±storage space would not drop. However, if he took them out and used them, if Jiang Fei killed him now, the treasures that were exposed would have no owners.

    ¡°Open!¡±Jiang Fei shouted angrily. The origin power in his body was instantly converted into fire attribute!

    Following that, a me-wrapped fang appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s left hand. In his right hand, he held arge token that was burning with mes!

    The tooth of the god of fire and the sacred me token were the ultimate treasures of the five directions ¡ª one of the ten directions clear items. These treasures were all innate spiritual treasures. They were extremely powerful. Under Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful spiritual power, the two ten directions were all activated.

    ¡°Ding!¡±With a soft sound, before brother Snow could react, he was nailed to the ground by the tooth of the god of fire. Immediately after, the sacred me token arrived. A purplish-red me swept over and in the blink of an eye, Brother Snow was reduced to ashes.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±A true spirit soared into the sky. Although brother Snow¡¯s physical body had a powerful recovery ability, he had no more tricks up his sleeves after he burned all of them.

 Chapter 2151

    Chapter 2151: Chapter 2145 star core in hand

    Trantor: 54969033

    With brother Snow¡¯s death, all the treasures that he had just summoned had be ownerless. One by one, they fell to the ground. Naturally, all the treasures belonged to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After Jiang Fei put away the treasures, he waved his hand again. The tooth of the god of fire and the sacred me token flew back into his hands.

    These two decathlon artefacts were obtained by Jiang Fei from the five directions. The tooth of the god of fire was obtained by Jiang Fei from unintentional. The sacred me token was a treasure of the Yuan family. However, the Xiao and Wang families and the Moon Goddess sect had joined forces to eliminate the Yuan family previously, the treasure had fallen into their hands. In order to build a good rtionship with Jiang Fei, the three families had decided to give the sacred me token to Jiang Fei.

    If it was an ordinary gift, Jiang Fei would not have epted it. However, the sacred me token was one of the decathlon artifacts. It was a fire-type treasure. Jiang Fei could not bear to reject it, so he epted it with a smile.

    Speaking of which, ever since the two treasures fell into Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, he had not used them much. This time, it worked really well. A big fire instantly killed brother Snow, who had an extremely strong recovery ability, therefore, Jiang Fei decided to use these treasures more in the future. After all, it had greatly increased his actualbat ability.

    After dealing with brother Snow, Jiang Fei asked Lux, ¡°How is it going? How is the invasion going?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s being decrypted. The central control system of this spaceship is highly encrypted,¡±said Lux.

    ¡°HMM, there¡¯s no rush. Take Your Time!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After ending brother Snow, there was no one on the ship who could stop him. Therefore, it was not a big deal to dy for a while.

    ¡°I willplete it as soon as possible,¡±said Lux.

    ..

    After about two hours,rks finally sent Jiang Fei a message.

    ¡°Decryptionpleted. Hacking into the system...¡±

    ¡°Partial control has been obtained...¡±

    ¡°The intrusion has been strongly resisted. The system is locked on!¡±

    ¡°Sir, my intrusion has encountered difficulties. The other party has shut down the core system. I can not continue to hack,rks said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How much control have you gained?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have only gained control of the main switch. The enemy haspletely shut down the system interface,¡±Larksy said.

    ¡°That is Enough!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Larksy wanted to hack into the enemy¡¯s core system. The enemy would definitely notice it. When they realized that they could not resist such an invasion, shutting down the external interface became the inevitable choice, although this would cause most of the functions of the battleship to be unable to be activated, it was still better than having the battleship taken away by someone else.

    Therefore, it was not an easy task to seize such a super battleship. After all, the opponent¡¯s central control system was also very high-level. Even an artificial intelligence like Larksy would find it difficult toplete the invasion in an instant. Once it was discovered.., after sealing the external port, she would be helpless.

    However, this time, Larksy had already taken control of the main gate. This was enough for Jiang Fei. He did not intend to take away the entire Titan, so he did not need that much authority, as long as Larksy turned off the Titan¡¯s power furnace, Jiang Fei could disassemble the neutron star core.

    ¡°Let the robots lead the way,¡±Jiang Fei said to Lux.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After receiving the order, Lux immediately controlled the robots that had been modified to move towards the power room.

    ¡°Da Da Da...¡±as Lux did not have control of the automatic defense system, when the robots entered the illegal area, they were immediately attacked.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the robots were also firing at full power under Lux¡¯s control. After all, Jiang Fei did not care about the destruction of the Titan.

    Along the way, Jiang Fei and the others used brute force to move forward. When they arrived at the engine room, there was a mess behind them.

    ¡°Lux, turn off the engine!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lux immediately used his authority to turn off the kratosk-ss Titan¡¯s power system.

    As the engine was turned off, the Titan stopped in space. The neutron star core in the engine room gradually began to cool down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Then, he went to the location where the neutron star core was installed.

    ¡°How do I dismantle this thing?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had never seen such a device that could suppress the neutron star nucleus. He did not have the instruction manual on hand, so he did not know what to do.

    ¡°Forget it. Things will change if I dy. Let¡¯s just take it down First!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not dare to destroy the device that suppressed the neutron star nucleus, it did not stop him from dismantling it violently.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±Jiang Fei summoned the Chengying sword and started hacking at the engine that was connected to the neutron star nucleus. The de of his sword was a certain distance away from the energy suppression device. The damage he caused was only the structure of the engine, the energy suppression device was not damaged at all.

    After a few seconds, Jiang Fei finished dismantling it. The energy suppression device around the neutron star nucleus was still in good condition. However, this thing was still connected to some parts of the engine, jiang Fei decided to leave these delicate tasks for the engineers to study.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei opened the inheritance space and put the neutron star core together with the energy suppression device into it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Afterpleting all of this, Jiang Fei teleported to the outside of the kratosk-level Titan. Before he left, Larksy gave the robots the order to fire at will.

    When Jiang Fei left, he could still see the mes caused by the explosion inside the Titan. Although he knew that these robots were not enough to destroy the Titan, he could still see the fire inside the Titan, they would soon be destroyed by the other cleaning forces. However, it was still good to cause some trouble for the ¡°yers¡±.

    After leaving the Titan, Jiang Fei quickly left the star area. When he was a certain distance away from the ¡°yer fleet¡±, he summoned the yacht and started the interster jump.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°Get me all the Engineers!¡±Jiang Fei ordered Ollier.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ollier did not ask much and gathered the engineers.

    ¡°How is it? How are the production of those parts?¡±Jiang Fei asked Ollier on the way to the conference room.

    ¡°It¡¯s still in production. More than ten days is not enough time to produce so many specific devices and parts,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°From today onwards, stop all production of battleships. Focus on producing these things for me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia did not ask further. He knew that Jiang Fei must have a reason for doing so.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and Aurelia arrived at the meeting room.

    ¡°Who are the experts in the engine field here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The few here are all experts,¡±the elderly engineer stood up and said.

    ¡°Alright, the few of you stay behind. The rest of you can go back to your own matters,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

 Chapter 2152

    Chapter 2152: Chapter 2146, Manufacturing Titan

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei left the few experts on the engine behind. After the rest of the people had left, Jiang Fei said to them, ¡°All of you go back and make some preparations. There will be a secret level S ss quest for all of you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±The few engineers had solemn expressions on their faces. They knew very well that the secret level S ss quest waspletely sealed. It was impossible for them to go home during the quest period. It was also impossible for them to have anymunication with the outside world.

    After arranging all the engineers, Jiang Fei returned to his own residence.

    ¡°Ah Fei, how is it? Have you rescued the giant steel scorpion and the others?¡±Nina came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and asked.

    ¡°Yes! I think so. It¡¯s just that a few of the universe¡¯s giant beasts refused to leave, so they died at the hands of the ¡®yers¡¯,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Nina sighed. On one hand, she felt sorry for the behemoths that had lost their lives. On the other hand, she also felt sorry for the stubbornness of the behemoths.

    ¡°Forget it. I Don¡¯t care about them anymore. I have already asked the steel scorpion to bring these behemoths to her territory,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. What are your ns next?¡±Nina asked. She knew that Jiang Fei had initially asked the steel scorpion to rope in the other behemoths as cannon fodder for him. However, now, it seemed that.., these giant beasts were no longer as useful as before.

    ¡°I do not n to let them participate in the battle for the time being. Firstly, their influence on the battle is no longer as great as before. Secondly, I have another matter that I need their help with,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM, you can make the arrangements.¡±Nina smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, go and get Be and the others for me. I have something to say.¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and decided to tell the girls about the Titan.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Nina nodded and went to inform the other girls.

    ¡°Is it about those secretly produced parts?¡±Aurelia, who was beside Jiang Fei, asked. Although Jiang Fei did not say it out loud, with Aurelia¡¯s intelligence, she was able to guess a little.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, he did not go into detail. After all, he had to say it out loud once the girls had arrived.

    Soon, Be and the other girls had received the news and rushed over. Jiang Fei leaned against a corner of the sofa and watched as the girls arrived one after another. Then, he said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me.¡±Be continued to act as if she was still insisting on a cold war with Jiang Fei. However, Sylvie, who was beside her, scoffed at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the expansion pack,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? ! The expansion pack has really been released earlier?¡±The girls had heard Jiang Fei mention this before. Now that they saw Jiang Fei¡¯s expression, there was no need to ask. It must be a nightmare that hade true.

    ¡°HMM, you guys guessed right. The expansion pack has indeed been released earlier,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Will that affect us greatly?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Yes! Very much!¡±Jiang Fei nodded heavily. Then, he continued, ¡°The rules of war in the past might have changed.¡±

    ¡°Is that so exaggerated? Then, wouldn¡¯t the bnce of the war be broken?¡±asked Hua Mn.

    ¡°It is indeed possible!¡±Jiang Fei then told her about the Titan ss super battleship.

    ¡°Is this Titan thing really that terrifying?¡±Sylvie asked in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little more terrifying than you think,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Ariel asked in a panic.

    ¡°Fortunately, when I went to save the giant steel scorpion this time, I got something unexpected.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and took out the neutron star core.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Sylvie was curious and wanted to touch it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stopped Sylvie. Once the energy suppression device went wrong, the exposed neutron star nucleus would be no different from a small ck hole. Under such a strong gravitational force, the entire Skoda Star and even the star system where it originated would be destroyed.

    ¡°Tsk... what a treasure...¡±Sylvie pursed her lips. However, she did not touch the neutron star core again.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what is this thing?¡±Aurelia knew that this instrument was extraordinary from Jiang Fei¡¯s nervousness.

    ¡°This is a neutron star core,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? !¡±Everyone was shocked. Including the girls around Jiang Fei, most of them had some understanding of the technological civilization. Therefore, they knew what a neutron star core meant.

    ¡°This is the power source of the yer Titan. I stole it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Actually, he was not stealing it. He was robbing it openly.

    ¡°So, you killed the Titan?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°Sort of. After losing the power source, the Titan was basically paralyzed,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not so bad. You can handle it alone. It¡¯s not a threat to us,¡±Sylvie said with a shrug.

    ¡°I waspletely lucky to get the neutron star core this time. If I meet the Titan again, I will never have the chance to sneak in again,¡±Jiang Fei said, this was because after the ¡°yer¡±lost the power source of the Titan, he would definitelyin to the development team. Although brother Snow was rich, he could not just throw his money away, if the Titan that he had spent a lot of money to buy was killed so easily, wouldn¡¯t his money be wasted?

    Jiang Fei was almost certain that the development team woulde up with a patch topletely eliminate the possibility of destroying the Titan from the inside. Therefore, the next time Jiang Fei met the Titan, it would be impossible for him to invade it again, there was only one possibility to defeat the Titan, and that was to defeat it on the battlefield.

    ¡°Oh right, now that we have the neutron star core, does that mean that we can also build the Titan?¡±An idea shed through Aurelia¡¯s mind. Jiang Fei had spent so much effort, he must have had a purpose to obtain the neutron star core from the enemy.

    ¡°HMM, didn¡¯t I ask you to make some parts before? Now, we need to fully start the production of the factory,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Then, are you looking for those engineers to study this power furnace?¡±Aurelia pointed at the neutron star core and asked. This thing was obviously removed by force. There were broken pipes all over it, and photon circuits that were used for unknown purposes.

    ¡°HMM, I hope that these engineers can develop this kind of engine that uses gravitational energy as soon as possible,¡±Jiang Fei said with a sigh. Based on the current cosmic technology, this kind of technology did not exist at all, he could only hope that the engineers could reverse engineer the relevant technology from this ¡°Spot¡±.

 Chapter 2153

    Chapter 2153: Chapter 2147, ready-made engine

    Trantor: 54969033

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with the girls for a while. Then, he shared the items that he had obtained from brother Snow with the girls. These were all good things. Although they were not as valuable as Natasha¡¯s treasures, they were still very valuable, they would definitely be able to provide a lot of help to the girls in battle.

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei brought the neutron star core to the airport the next day. By then, the engineers who specialized in engines had already gathered.

    ¡°Come on, get on my yacht first,¡±Jiang Fei called out to the engineers and boarded his yacht.

    Jiang Fei did not n to carry out the research on the gravity engine on Skoda star because it was too dangerous. If anything happened to it, the entire Skoda star would be doomed, other than Jiang Fei and Phoenix Spirit, who were two super powerhouses, the chances of the others surviving were very slim.

    Although Be and the others had also be true immortals, their manpower was still too insignificant in front of a neutron star core that was almost like a ck hole.

    Jiang Fei drove the yacht and brought the engineers to an uninhabited two gxies away. This was once a resource of the Merchant Alliance. However, after the minerals on it had been mined out, this ce was abandoned.

    Before this, Aurelia had already ordered people to build a temporaryboratory here. Therefore, after Jiang Fei and the others arrived, they could begin their research at any time.

    ¡°Everyone, the next mission will affect the safety of the entire empire, and even the entire universe. I hope that all of you will pay attention!¡±Jiang Fei said to the engineers.

    ¡°Lord Marshal, don¡¯t worry. When have we ever let you down?¡±An engineer said confidently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak too slowly. You guys have yet toe up with that teleportation device!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He had already provided the engineers with the data of the nine-turn astrbe, in the end, there was no movement at all.

    ¡°General, you can not me us for this. That project is the responsibility of the space engineer. It has nothing to do with us.¡±The engineer indicated that they would not take the me.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. In fact, these engineers who specialized in engines had never disappointed him. Previously, they had developed the Annihtor 1 and Annihtor 2 assault engines perfectly.

    ¡°General, what mission do you have this time?¡±The engineer asked.

    ¡°Take a look at this first!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out the neutron star core.

    ¡°Very advanced energy confinement device...¡±although these engineers did not know what was inside, they could still recognize the equipment outside, although the appearance of this ¡°yer¡±technology was rather strange.

    ¡°HMM, the key is what¡¯s inside,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, What¡¯s inside? A high-density energy block?¡±Asked one of the engineers.

    ¡°Almost, it¡¯s close,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Could it be a high-concentration antimatter?¡±Another engineer guessed.

    ¡°Forget it. I guess you won¡¯t be able to guess it. There¡¯s a neutron star¡¯s nucleus inside!¡±Jiang Fei immediately announced the answer.

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How did they manage to suppress the gravitational force of the neutron star¡¯s nucleus? General, have you been deceived?¡±

    ..

    When they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the engineers were in an uproar. They were all from the highest academic institutions in the business alliance. Each and every one of them could be said to be at the forefront of technology. However, the technology of imprisoning the neutron star¡¯s nucleus.., they did not even dare to imagine that Jiang Fei would actually take out an actual object. This was something that they could not believe for a moment.

    ¡°This is real!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, are you so sure?¡±The leading engineer still could not believe it. This was because this thing was impossible to verify. Once the energypression imprisoning device was activated, once the neutron star core was real.., that would cause a catastrophic disaster.

    ¡°I have a way to verify it!¡±Said Jiang Fei. Although he did not activate the energypression device, he had personally removed it from the Titan¡¯s power furnace.

    ¡°Alright, since you are so confident, general, let¡¯s just believe it for now...¡±the engineers looked at each other. However, from their expressions, Jiang Fei could tell that they were still skeptical.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt the authenticity of the neutron star core inside. I only need you to do one thing. Use this thing to create a super engine for me. Its power should be as high as possible!¡±Jiang Fei said his request.

    ¡°General, can you be more specific? How High is the output power?¡±An engineer asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯spare the energy consumption of the entire Skoda Star,¡±Jiang Fei said and added, ¡°Including the orbital facilities in the gravity well and the starship factory!¡±

    ¡°What? ! You want to give the entire Skoda star system functions? !¡±The engineers were dumbfounded. They had never thought that there would be such a powerful engine.

    ¡°Yes! Do your best. I believe that you will seed!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°We will try our best.¡±At this moment, the engineers were not as confident as they were in the beginning. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s request was too exaggerated.

    After that, Jiang Fei brought the engineers and settled down on this uninhabited. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. The engineers still had not started designing. They were still working on the energypression and imprisonment device.

    ¡°How is it? Any Progress?¡±Jiang Fei went to theboratory for a routine inspection.

    ¡°Yes. After this period of research, we have a direction for research and development,¡±said the leading engineer.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. With a direction, the rest was easy to handle.

    ¡°This energypression imprison device is really amazing. It¡¯s simply a miracle!¡±The leading engineer was clearly very impressed with this ¡°yer¡¯s technology¡±.

    ¡°Get to the point!¡±Jiang Fei interrupted the engineer¡¯spliment.

    ¡°Alright. This energypression and confinement device is much more powerful than we had imagined. After our research, we have discovered that this thing not only suppresses the gravitational force of the neutron star core, but it can also steadily and safely output high power output to the outside world!¡±The engineer said.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°It seems that you have already thought of it, grand marshal. That¡¯s right. This thing not only imprisons energy, but it is also a high-performance engine!¡±The engineer said with a little excitement.

    ¡°You mean that this thing itself is an engine?¡±Jiang Fei really did not expect that the ¡°yer¡¯s technology¡±had already been integrated to such an extent.

    ¡°Yes! Indeed. These damaged pipes are actually used to stabilize the output of energy,¡±said the engineer.

    ¡°Does that mean that this thing can be put into use very soon?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We just need to make another energy-changing device, and this engine will bepletely usable!¡±said the engineer excitedly, although they did not have much credit for the engine development this time, they were already very happy to be able to see such a level of technological product.

 Chapter 2154

    Chapter 2154: Chapter 2148: istion

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed when he heard the engineer¡¯s words. He then ordered the engineers to make the energy transformer as soon as possible. He would give priority to supplying all the necessary materials.

    After a few more days, Aurelia sent two medium-sized fleets to protect the safety of theboratory. When Jiang Fei saw that the escort fleet had arrived, he took a yacht and returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°Aurelia, immediately order all the factories to produce the parts needed to build the Titan!¡±After returning to Skoda Star, the first thing Jiang Fei did was to arrange for Aurelia to supervise the production of the Titan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already arranged everything. In about three months, our Titan will be able to enter the assembly stage,¡±Aurelia said with a smile.

    ¡°How long will it take to reach thepletion of the Titan?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°ording to the blueprint that you provided, it will take about half a year,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Half a year...¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips. This period of time was neither long nor short. After all, it would take a month to build a main ship. To be able to build the Titan in half a year was already considered godly speed.

    However, this speed was still too slow whenpared to ¡°yers¡±. After all, ¡°yers¡±could buy a battleship in an instant. There was no need to build the process.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Aren¡¯t Eamon and the others also desperately doing quests?¡±Aureliaughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. ording to the information he received from Vinylon, Eamon and the others would need less than half a year just to unlock a titan-ss battleship. If that was the case.., the speed of Jiang Fei owning the Titan was not too slow.

    On Skoda Star, the production of the other battleships had stopped. All the factories had started to operate in order to produce the Titan as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei had also taken the opportunity to start his closed-door cultivation, ever since he had upgraded his will core to level 4, he had always had a strange feeling.

    This feeling was like an epiphany. However, he could not grasp it. Therefore, this time, Jiang Fei nned to use this half a year¡¯s time to experience this feeling.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the door of the time house, he met Hua Mn. Speaking of which, Jiang Fei had not seen this girl for a long time.

    ¡°Sir, are you also going into closed-door cultivation?¡±Hua Mn was still used to calling Jiang Fei that, just like how she was themander of the saintly Virgin Guards before.

    ¡°Yes! This time, I want to be in closed-door cultivation for a longer time,¡±Jiang Fei said, this time, he had half a year¡¯s time. In addition to the thirty times time flow deficit in the time house, that would be around fifteen years. Jiang Fei did not believe that he would not be able to understand anything after such a long time.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you!¡±Hua Mn smiled. She was a closed-door cultivation maniac. Among all of Jiang Fei¡¯s girls, Hua Mn might not be the most talented, but she was definitely the most hardworking. When Jiang Fei was busy with other things.., the other girls might y around and help Jiang Fei with some government affairs. However, Hua Mn spent most of her time in the time house.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    Just as Jiang Fei and Hua Mn were about to go into closed-door cultivation, he was suddenly called out.

    ¡°Husband, are you going into closed-door cultivation?¡±Sylvie appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Yes, there are some things that I haven¡¯t figured out yet. I need to go into seclusion for a period of time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°How long will that take?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It could be as short as a month, or as long as half a year,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? That Long?¡±Sylvie frowned.

    ¡°Why? Is there something you need?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Did you forget something?¡±Sylvie¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He really did not know what Sylvie was referring to.

    ¡°What do you think!¡±Sylvie walked over to Jiang Fei in a fluster and grabbed the soft flesh on his waist.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei gasped in pain. At the same time, he remembered why Sylphy was so angry.

    Previously, when this girl saw through the secret between Jiang Fei and Be, she had threatened Jiang Fei to treat him the same. However, after Jiang Fei saved the giant steel scorpion and developed the Titan, he had forgotten about it.

    Now, he was going to go into seclusion for half a year. Of course, Sylvie would not do it. In her eyes, she was already behind Be. If she were to dy for another half a year, wouldn¡¯t she be at a loss?

    ¡°Do you have something on?¡±Hua Mn was at a loss. She did not know what kind of riddle Jiang Fei and Sylvie were ying.

    ¡°Yes! Sister Mn, I still have some things to deal with with Jiang Fei. I will take him away for a while. Do You Mind?¡±Sylvie smiled and said to Hua Mn.

    ¡°If you have something to attend to, please go ahead. My lord, I will go into seclusion first,¡±Hua Mn said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was just about to stop Hua Mn when he felt a sharp pain at his waist. He swallowed the rest of his words.

    Hua Mn entered the time house. There were only Jiang Fei and Sylvie left.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. Sylvie was shy. Although she insisted on pulling Jiang Fei, she was still a girl after all. She had no experience in this. She really could not bring herself to talk about it.

    As for Jiang Fei, he suddenly felt like he was being robbed of a good husband on the street. Therefore, he looked at Sylvie and felt that it was both funny and a little awkward. Therefore, he did not know what to say.

    The two of them stood there in a daze for more than ten seconds. Sylvie¡¯s face became redder and redder. She suddenly turned around and walked away. However, she did not even take two steps before she turned around and looked at Jiang Fei. That nce was really charming, it almost caused Jiang Fei¡¯s soul to be sucked out.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei also read another message from Sylvie¡¯s charming eyes. If he dared not follow her, he would be dead for sure.

    Faced with the threat, Jiang Fei gave in shamelessly. He looked around and after making sure that no one had noticed, he quietly followed Sylvie back to her room.

    The next day, Jiang Fei went to the time house to cultivate. Fortunately, Sylvie was not aspetitive as Be. Otherwise, if there was a prolonged battle, Jiang Fei might not be in the mood to cultivate.

    After entering the time house, Jiang Fei found that Hua Mn was practicing a set of spear techniques. The spear that Jiang Fei had personally crafted seemed toe alive in Hua Mn¡¯s hands. It was like a dragon that came out of the water, following Hua Mn¡¯s movements, Jiang Fei continued to attack.

    ¡°Good spear techniques!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. He did not disturb Hua Mn¡¯s practice. Instead, he walked to a quiet corner and sat down cross-legged.

    ¡°Phew!¡±After taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei calmed his mind. Then, he closed his eyes and entered a meditative state.

 Chapter 2155

    Chapter 2155: Chapter 2149, the dusk of the gods

    Trantor: 54969033

    Although Jiang Fei was in closed-door cultivation, the entire Skoda star was not idle. All the workers had been canceled their vacation and began to work overtime to produce some inexplicable parts.

    ¡°I wonder what this Titan will look like after it is built.¡±Ariel leaned against the window of the spaceport and looked at the starry sky outside, guessing what the Titan would look like when it was built.

    ¡°ording to the blueprint provided by Ah Fei, this Titan should be about the size of more than ten main shipsbined,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°One main ship is only that big. Doesn¡¯t this Titan look like a space city?¡±Ariel blinked her big eyes and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! ¡°This titan is indeed about the size of a space city. To be more precise, it¡¯s the same as a space fortress. However, it¡¯s more flexible. It can move and Warp. It¡¯s unlike a space fortress, which can only be entrenched in the gravity well of a.¡±Aurelia was the person who understood the fleet the most among all the girls, therefore, even though everyone had seen the blueprint, she was the only one who truly understood the titan.

    This time, it was the same as before. Jiang Fei had to localize the technology that he had obtained from the ¡°yer¡±in order to build his own spaceship. Although the original Titan might be more powerful than the original one, it was still the same as before, however, the problem was that the technology of this universe could not produce all the parts of the original Titan.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had to localize the technology of the Titan. Although it might sacrifice some of its power, it was still better than nothing. Otherwise, it would be impossible to enter the battlefield with only an extremely powerful blueprint, after all, the blueprint could not kill any enemy. Only by turning it into a physical object could it be converted intobat power.

    This time, Jiang Fei considered that the Skoda star did not have the level 9 alloy technology. Therefore, he could not create an armor that wasparable to the technology of the ¡°yer Titan.¡±Therefore, Jiang Fei gave up on defense, he put all his energy and technology into the convenience of weapons.

    Therefore, a ferocious monster was designed by Jiang Fei. This Titan, which Jiang Fei named the dusk of the gods, could be said to have the most powerful firepower in the entire universe. As for defense, Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to it, although this Titan still had a stronger defense than the main ship, it was still too weakpared to the yer Titan.

    However, at the price of defense, this twilight of the gods Titan had indeed exchanged for unparalleled firepower. 850 heavy Gaussian cannons, 90 close-range anti-air cannons, 980 heavy rail cannons.., 490 heavy automatic cannon cannons. Just the number of these cannons was enough to crush the KRATOSK Titan owned by the ¡°yer¡±of the Resistance Army.

    However, as a price, other than the level 8 alloy armor, the twilight of the gods¡¯Shield energy base was only around 18 million, on the other hand, the kratosk-ss Titan had a shield with 24 million energy base, which was 30% more than the twilight of the gods!

    Not only that, Jiang Fei also gave up on the defense and support of the fleet. The engineers had designed too many support-type mainships for Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet, in addition, as the main force of the imperial army, the brown bear ss heavy cruisercked firepower. No matter how the Titan assisted, they would not be able to take on the role of DPS. Therefore, Jiang Fei gave up on the Titan¡¯s support ability, he made it aplete DPS. The task of the brown bears was to stand in front of the dusk of the gods and act as its shield. As long as this super cannon could survive on the battlefield.., then, the enemy would be nothing.

    The first piece of equipment that Jiang Fei equipped for the dusk of the gods Titan was the destroyer¡¯s firepower linkage system. Through this system, the dusk of the gods Titan couldunch a perfect salvo, this firepower linkage system could ensure that the dusk of the gods Titan¡¯s more than 2,000 main cannons could fire at a very small area. The hit rate was close to 100% !

    After all, the twilight of the gods had given up on the ultimate weapon of defense. If it were to fire at full power, even a titan-ss warship of the same level would not be able to withstand a single shot from it, in addition to the original corrosive warhead developed by the merchant alliance, the simultaneous firing of the twilight of the gods would also cause a terrifying armor corrosion effect on the enemy¡¯s warship, greatly reducing the armor defense of the enemy.

    The second piece of equipment that Jiang Fei had added to the Titan was the super heavy electromaic railgun. This type of cannon had an extremely long range. An ordinary energy main cannon would not be able to reach its range, moreover, this thing could also fire a type of energy-gathering alloy warhead. It had an extremely strong armor-piercing ability. After being locked on by it, even the main ship could be shot through in one shot. If the main ship was unlucky.., if it was hit in a vital position, it would probably face the ending of dying in one shot!

    Therefore, after equipping this super-heavy electromaic railgun, the twilight of the gods had the ability to kill the main ship from a very long distance!

    Moreover, the twilight of the gods Titan also carried a type of high explosive energy warhead. After recing this type of warhead with the super-heavy electromaic railgun, the range of this super-main gun would be slightly shortened, however, after it hit the enemy, not only could it cause a huge amount of damage, the shockwave produced by its violent explosion could also overturn the nearby enemy battleships, destroy their formation, and disrupt their deployment, it could even cause the nearby battleships to collide together, resulting in damage.

    And this twilight of the gods Titan¡¯s ultimate weapon was a kind of top-notch technology from ¡°yers¡±¨C the Bokra Energy Overload System.

    After this top-notch technology was activated, it could greatly enhance the Titan¡¯s various abilities, allowing the twilight of the gods Titan¡¯s various weapons to have a longer range and greater power.

    However, when it was overloaded, the twilight of the gods Titan¡¯s consumption of antimatter was also particrly exaggerated, so this ultimate skill could not be activated at any time. As the saying goes, good steel should be used on the de, the Dusk of the gods Titan would only be activated when it was executing key tactical actions.

    Looking at the design in his hand, Aurelia began to look forward to it. As the most outstanding fleetmander in Jiang Fei¡¯s camp, this dusk of the gods Titan would undoubtedly be her ship after it went into the water, it would also be the gship of the entire Universe Empire¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°This is really hard to imagine...¡±Ariel pouted. Although Aurelia had taught her some knowledge about battleships.., she still could not imagine what this super battleship would look like in battle based on these data.

    ¡°Yes, it is indeed hard to imagine!¡±Although Aurelia¡¯s words were simr to Ariel¡¯s, the meaning waspletely different. What she meant was that the world had changed too quickly. When she had first learned from Adams.., the heavy patrol was already the strongest starship. But now, in front of Titan, a heavy patrol was no different from an armed merchant ship. They were all cannon fodder!

 Chapter 2156

    Chapter 2156: Chapter 2150 Life Extension Center

    Trantor: 54969033

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. The entire Skoda star was now fully operational. Various modules needed for the construction of the Titan were being produced one after another, furthermore, under the deployment of Aurelia, they were transported to the battleship factory in space.

    The engineers far away on the nameless were also working overtime at the moment. They were building an unprecedented energy pressure device. As long as this thing waspleted.., then, the Titan¡¯s power system would not be a problem anymore.

    While the entire Skoda was in full swing, Jiang Fei had already been in the time house for almost three years.

    With the 30 times time flow deficit, Jiang Fei had more time toprehend the sh of inspiration in his mind. However, the vague idea seemed to be ying hide-and-seek with Jiang Fei. The more he wanted to understand.., the more vague the idea became.

    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±Jiang Fei frowned as he meditated.

    ¡°Forget it. I Can¡¯t figure it out anymore!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei exited the meditative state and dived into his inheritance space.

    ¡°Hello,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile after entering the inheritance space. There were still quite a number of people locked up here. Other than a few ¡°yer¡±¡®s consciousness bodies, there was also a dragon race¡¯s immortal soul.

    ¡°Old Seven, I¡¯ve thought about it and decided to let you go,¡±said Jiang Fei to the dragon¡¯s primordial spirit. Previously, he really could not do anything to this fellow because this fellow¡¯s consciousness body was also very powerful, however, now that Jiang Fei¡¯s will core had gone through four parts of fusion, his spiritual power had increased tremendously. At this time, old seven was no longer a problem for him.

    ¡°Hehe, if you want to kill me, do as you please!¡±Old Seven was still very tough.

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I have to tell you. I¡¯m now the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Then, he used his mind power to devour old seven.

    ¡°What? !¡±Old Seven¡¯s face was filled with shock before he died, he did not know whether Jiang Fei¡¯s words were true or not. If they were true, then his death would be too unjust. After all, he had tried to assassinate Jiang Fei for the future of the dragon race. In the end, Jiang Fei had be the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, he became the assassin who killed the emperor. Even until his death, he still had a despicable reputation.

    After getting rid of old seven, Jiang Fei set his eyes on the two ¡°yers¡±¡®consciousness.

    ¡°You... What are you doing...¡±the two ¡°yers¡±were terrified by Jiang Fei. Their mental strength was actually not very high. Jiang Fei had not killed them all this time because he wanted to get something out of them when he needed it, he wanted to get something out of them.

    Now, Jiang Fei hadpletely killed old seven in front of the two of them. The shock effect was quite obvious.

    Whether it was unintentional or theter special envoy of the Yuan family, these two guys were actually just ordinary ¡°yers.¡±In the gamma space, they were just two ordinary people. They were even very nerdy, what kind of determination and unyielding spirit did you expect them to have? That was simply too much to hope for.

    Therefore, at this moment, the two guys were scared to death. They really thought that Jiang Fei was going to clean up this dimension andpletely kill them.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You... What do you want to know?¡±Unintentional was scared out of his wits. He did not dare to fight with Jiang Fei anymore. He nned to tell Jiang Fei everything.

    ¡°Calm down. If you tell us everything, we will be even more worthless!¡±The Yuan family¡¯s special envoy still had some brains.

    ¡°Hehe, I have had enough. Maybe it¡¯s better if I die. All I want now is a quick death!¡±Heartlessughed bitterly. He had been locked in this quiet space for God knows how long. He missed his home, his family.., he thought about everything that he was familiar with in the past. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have yed this stupid game no matter how much money he paid.

    At that moment, heartless¡¯s heart hadpletely copsed. He did not even hope to return to his own world alive. As long as he could be free and happy, he was already very satisfied.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The Yuan family¡¯s special envoy sighed. He also knew that Jiang Fei would never let them return alive. Rather than being locked up here indefinitely, perhaps death was really a relief.

    ¡°Come on, tell me about your world,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Previously, when he was in closed-door cultivation, he could not catch hold of the divine light. Therefore, he wanted to learn more about the gamma space from these two guys, he hoped that he could gain some inspiration from it.

    ¡°Our World...¡±unintentional hesitated for a moment, then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Actually, our lifestyle is very simr to yours. Everyone needs to go out to work and support their families. asionally, we can rx through some games. It¡¯s no different from yours.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had thought about these things before. Moreover, from the words of these ¡°yers¡±, it was confirmed.

    ¡°I know that what you want to know the most is the difference between the gamma space and the three-dimensional space that you guys are in.¡±When heartless said this, Jiang Fei¡¯s ears pricked up. This was indeed what he was most concerned about.

    ¡°Continue.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°This is very difficult for me to describe. In yournguage system, there are no words that can describe dimensions other than the three-dimensional space. Because you can not touch it, yournguage system is unable to describe it,¡±said heartless helplessly.

    ¡°Try to describe it in a way that I can understand.¡±Jiang Fei also knew that what heartless said was the truth. If you told the people in the two-dimensional world about the height, he would not know what the concept was. It was within their understanding, the word ¡°Height¡±was just two unique musical scales. It did not have any specific meaning at all.

    ¡°This is very difficult for me to exin to you...¡±unintentional was troubled. He was just an ordinary person in the gamma space. He was not some space schr or an educator. This kind of concept wasmon knowledge to him, he really did not know how to exin it to others.

    This was simr to how almost everyone knew that blood was red. However, most people could not exin why blood was red without using du Niang.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He frowned and thought to himself. was this unintentional intentionally beating around the bush with him, or was he really unable toe up with a reason.

    ¡°However, I know something that might be helpful to you!¡±Unintentional saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was unfriendly, so he quickly said.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±Jiang Fei said with a dark face.

    ¡°In our gamma space, the birth rate of the poption is extremely low. Almost 90% of the newborn poptiones from a ce called the Life Extension Center,¡±unintentional said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. This was something new to him. Could it be that the reproductive ability of the people in the high-dimensional space was very low?

    ¡°Thepany that developed your universe into a game is a subordinate of the Life Extension Center!¡±Unintentional¡¯s words clearly caught Jiang Fei¡¯s attention. Originally, he was not interested in the gamma space¡¯s birth rate, however, if this matter was rted to the ¡°Development team¡±, then it was worth noting.

 Chapter 2157

    Chapter 2157: Chapter 2151 was about to bepleted

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Are you trying to say something?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°UH... I. . .¡±Unintentional did not know what else to say. He had only heard the news. As for how the Life Extension Center had produced so many children.., he also did not know what the rtionship between the development team and the Life Extension Center was.

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know about this?¡±The Yuan family¡¯s special envoy was at a loss.

    ¡°Why do you need to know?¡±Unintentional turned around and asked.

    ¡°Because I was born from the Life Extension Center,¡±the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy replied. Because the natural fertility of the gamma space people was extremely low, 90% of the people were born from the Life Extension Center, therefore, it was not surprising that he was born there.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I heard it from my brother. His father seems to be a small official in the government.¡±Unintentional shrugged. He had really heard about this from hearsay, as for whether the life extension center was really rted to the development team, he was not very sure.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did not manage to get any valuable information from these two guys, this information could be considered a breakthrough. At the very least, these two guys were willing to cooperate, they were willing to say something about the gamma space.

    Although Jiang Fei was not sure whether what he said was true or not, he still decided to continue digging on this issue.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei asked the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy, ¡°Since You Came from the Life Extension Center, can you describe the situation there?¡±

    ¡°HMM...¡±the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy pondered for a moment, then, he said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much to say. It¡¯s more like an orphanage. I¡¯ve lived there since I can remember. I was sent to schoolter, and then I was just like them, children with parents.¡±

    From the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy¡¯s tone, Jiang Fei did not hear anyints or feel that the world was unfair. That was because 90% of the children in the gamma space were like the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy, children with parents like Wuxin were the minority. Therefore, they would not feel that they were different from others.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Jiang Fei was a little disappointed. In his opinion, if the development team was rted to this so-called life extension center, then this Life Extension Center should be weird, however, it was just like an ordinary orphanage. This was a little unreasonable.

    ¡°Could it be that someone is lying?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Because the description of the unintentional and the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy seemed to conflict, Jiang Fei felt that at least one of the two people was lying.

    ¡°HMM... if there¡¯s anything strange about the life extension center, it¡¯s that it has two forbidden areas. We are strictly forbidden to enter there. I saw a little friend quietly crawl in, and I never saw him again! ¡°Although the teachers said that the child has been adopted, we do not dare to go to those restricted areas anymore,¡±the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy added.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. If that was the case, then it made sense. It seemed that the life extension center indeed had secrets. However, what exactly were the secrets, ordinary people like unintentional and the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy did not have the chance toe into contact with it.

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with the two guys for a while. Although he could not learn the true nature of the gamma space from them, he had also discovered many secrets about that space.

    ¡°Sigh! It seems like understanding it still depends on myself!¡±Jiang Fei asked repeatedly, in the end, he could not get any information about the space from unintentional and the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy. Therefore, he had no choice but to give up this shortcut.

    Aftering out of the inheritance space, Jiang Fei frowned. ording to unintentional and the Yuan family¡¯s envoy, the so-called life extension center was rted to the development team, and the development team was the main culprit that turned this universe into a game, then, what role did the Life Extension Center y in this?

    Jiang Fei shook his head hard. For a moment, Jiang Fei could not understand the connection. The main reason was that he knew too little information!

    Based on the information that Jiang Fei had, it was not enough for him to analyze such a huge system. Therefore, Jiang Fei had no choice but to put this matter aside. The most important thing now was to understand the profoundness of the legacy space, only by improving his own strength could he be qualified to talk about other things.

    Time flowed like water. The Sun and the Moon moved like a shuttle. While Jiang Fei was in closed-door cultivation, another two months had passed in the outside world. At this time, most of theponents needed to build the Titan had been produced, they had also been transported to the battleship factory in space.

    The original space dock could no longer be used. Although the main battleship factory¡¯s space dock was already big enough,pared to a super battleship like the Titan, this dock was still too small.

    Therefore, during these two months, Aurelia led a group of engineers and built another Titan factory next to the original main battleship factory. This factory had only one mission, that was to build a Titan for Jiang Fei.

    Due to the neutron star core suppression technology, it was not avable in this universe. Moreover, after Jiang Fei robbed the kratosk-ss Titan, the development team must have made corresponding modifications, it was almost impossible for Jiang Fei to have a second chance to steal the neutron star core.

    Therefore, this dusk-ss Titan of the gods might be Jiang Fei¡¯s only Titan. Its construction had extraordinary significance in the entire Skoda star.

    ¡°Sister Aurelia, those engineers have already begun to assemble the Titan¡¯s outer shell. They asked me to ask, how is the power system now?¡±Ariel rushed into Aurelia¡¯s office.

    ¡°I just went to the secretboratory yesterday. The chief engineer there said that the energy transformation device has reached the final testing stage. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before our Titan will have a heart with unlimited power!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Ariel eximed happily. However, she immediately became disappointed. ¡°I wonder how hubby is doing. He actually went into seclusion for so long...¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, Hua Mn came out of the time room. I heard that Ah Fei is still meditating,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°HMPH! Even sister Mn, a cultivation maniac, knows to rest. Did hubby suffer some kind of stimtion?¡±Said Ariel with a pout.

    ¡°Perhaps AFEI¡¯s cultivation has reached a critical moment,¡±Aurelia guessed. She herself was not focused on cultivation, and her heart waspletely focused on the fleet, although the talent of the people of odora allowed her to have around ten millionbat power, Aurelia really did not know much about cultivation.

 Chapter 2158

    Chapter 2158: Chapter 2152 came out of seclusion

    Trantor: 54969033

    In the blink of an eye, another two months had passed. The main body of the twilight-level Titan of the gods had beenpleted, and the giant energy transformer developed on the nameless had also been sessfully tested for the seventh time, now, it was being transported to the Titan factory for final assembly.

    Aurelia stood on the bridge of her gship, Dawn. She looked at the Titan that was about to bepleted from afar, and could not help but sigh in her heart. ¡°Ah Fei¡¯s aesthetic is really unique...¡±

    Speaking of which, the design of this dusk of the gods Titan was so simple. Have you ever seen a big iron stick before? A big iron stick with four edges and square sides. This was what the dusk of the gods Titan that Jiang Fei had designed looked like!

    Therefore, after all the girls, including Aurelia, saw the main body of this Titan, all of them could not help but curse Jiang Fei in their hearts. This titan was really too ugly.

    When Jiang Fei designed the Titan, he wanted to spit out its firepower. The slender body was naturally convenient for the arrangement of the cannon positions. At the top of the Iron Rod was the super heavy electromaic railgun, the other main cannons of all levels were spread all over the body of the iron rod. Moreover, the direction of the muzzle was the same as the direction of the Super Main Cannon. This way, it was convenient for the big iron rod to stab people.

    Moreover, the slender body of the ship had another advantage. When it was facing the enemy, it would have the smallest area to be hit. It would be difficult for the enemy to lock onto it and activate it. However, this also had a disadvantage. It was a slow turn, if one of the enemies was circled behind or nked by the enemy, then the twilight of the gods Titan would have no strength to use it.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was clear. He knew that his main opponents were ¡°yers¡±. What did these country bumpkins know about strategy and tactics? They were just a group of ¡°yers¡±who relied on their strength to suppress others. You could not expect a group of people who went to work or school during the day to have the same standard as a proper fleetmander when they yed games at night.

    Therefore, the probability of Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet being outnked by the enemy was very low. Therefore, when he was designing the battleship, he had neglected the problem of the Titan¡¯s sideboard firepower.

    ¡°This battleship is simply the representative of the god of multiple cannons. It¡¯s a product of the era of the giant cannon. There¡¯s nothing beautiful about it at all!¡±This wasrks¡¯evaluation of Jiang Fei¡¯s Titan.

    ¡°As long as it works!¡±Aurelia was still very protective of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. With such powerful firepower, if the enemy wanted to outnk them, they would probably be beaten to a pulp before they could even reach the ce.¡±Lux had to admit that with the firepower and range of this titan.., an ordinary fleet would not be able toplete any roundabout movements in front of it.

    As the days passed, the dusk-tier Titan of the gods was almostpleted. However, Jiang Fei was still in the time house and did note out.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with husband?¡±Sylvie was a little worried.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on her!¡±At this time, Be could not be bothered to continue the cold war with Jiang Fei.

    Thest group of girls came to the time house and prepared to go in to check on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A light shed at the door of the time house. Hua Mn came out from inside.

    ¡°Mn, how is it? Is Ah Fei Okay?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s still in closed-door cultivation. There¡¯s nothing unusual,¡±Hua Mn said. Although she asionally came out to rest, she spent most of her time training in the time room. With such hard work.., at this time, Hua Mn had already left Be and the others far behind. Her Combat Power had soared to 27 million, and with the power of her domain.., her truebat power was alreadyparable to a powerhouse like blood mistress.

    ¡°I¡¯m not at ease!¡±Be frowned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡±Ariel said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girls nodded one after another. Then, everyone entered the time house together.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was still meditating in a corner. His body was covered in a thickyer of dust. His beard and hair were tangled together. He looked like an old lunatic who had just passed away.

    After all, it was thirty times the time flow deficit. Five months had already passed on the outside. To the time house, it had already been more than ten years. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s current image could not be any better.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei was of the Dragon Race. He had a half-energy body. Otherwise, if he did not eat or drink for more than ten years, even a top expert would not be able to endure it.

    ¡°Is my husband okay?¡±Seeing Jiang Fei like this, Be¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°His vital signs are normal. It has been too long since he took a bath,¡±said the Phoenix Spirit as she closed her eyes to sense Jiang Fei¡¯s condition. She had known Jiang Fei for the shortest time. Although she had taken Jiang Fei¡¯s blood.., however, a phoenix girl who had lived for more than 100,000 years. If one were to really say that she fell in love with Jiang Fei at first sight and loved him to death, even a fool would not believe it.

    When Phoenix Spirit first met Jiang Fei, it was because she had been the female beast queen for too long. She was too tired and wanted to find a suitable person to rely on. At that moment, Jiang Fei had appeared in front of her. No matter how she looked at it.., jiang Fei was the most suitable candidate. Therefore, Phoenix Spirit had chosen to stay with Jiang Fei. It was more like they were living together. They would first get into the car and then develop their rtionship.

    Therefore, among the group of girls, Phoenix Spirit was the most rational one. After she sensed that Jiang Fei was not acting strangely, she appeared very calm. She did not seem to be as worried and distressed as the other girls.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly opened his eyes. Two sharp eyes shot out, scaring Ariel, who was squatting in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Ariel was so scared that she almost sat on the ground. However, Jiang Fei was quick-witted and quickly pulled her into his arms.

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°Husband, you smell so bad...¡±Ariel said as she pinched her little nose. Being held in the arms of a guy who had not showered for more than ten years, the smell was naturally imaginable.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was about to say something sweet, but he did not expect Ariel to say such a thing. He could only let go of Ariel¡¯s hand, then, he said to the other girls, ¡°Why are you all here?¡±

    ¡°You have been in seclusion for too long. They are worried about you!¡±Be was still the representative of being stubborn. She did not admit that she was worried about Jiang Fei. Instead, she med it on the other girls.

    ¡°TSK! Stop pretending!¡±Sylvie, who knew the truth, snorted in disdain.

    ¡°Ah Fei, how was the result of your istion?¡±Nina asked. It seemed that Jiang Fei was fine. Therefore, there was no need to worry anymore.

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it. Although I have gained something, there are still too many things that I have not understood!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. This time, he was in istion. He had carefully studied his own inheritance space. However, the more he studied it.., the more he realized that this inheritance space was mysterious. There were all kinds of secret information contained within it, but he could not understand it.

 Chapter 2159

    Chapter 2159: Chapter 2153: All-out attack

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯ll go and get you out of this mess!¡±Be grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s ear and dragged him out.

    ¡°Ouch, don¡¯t pull, don¡¯t pull...¡±Jiang Fei quickly stood up in pain and followed Be out of the time house.

    ¡°TSK! That was fast!¡±Sylvie pouted and whispered. Then, she turned around and left the time house.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±phoenix spiritughed softly and left as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The other girls looked at each other. They had no idea what was going on.

    ¡°Maybe sister Be could not stand her husband¡¯s sloppy appearance anymore...¡±Ariel said as she helped to imagine the situation.

    ..

    At the same time, Jiang Fei had asked Be to pull his ears and bring him back to her room.

    ¡°Take it off!¡±Be said to Jiang Fei with her hands on her waist.

    ¡°Do you have to be in such a hurry?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°F * ck you. Your body is rotten. Can¡¯t you smell it?¡±Be rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been in seclusion for too long...¡±Jiang Feiughed embarrassedly. At the same time, he tore off the clothes that were almost sticking to his skin. There was no other way. This battle suit was already rotten, it was impossible to take it offpletely.

    ¡°Hurry up and get in Here!¡±At this time, Be had already put in the water in the bathroom.

    ¡°Do you want to take a bath together?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°HMPH! Go and soak in the water yourself. I¡¯lle and get your fur removedter!¡±Be rolled her eyes, if Jiang Fei was clean, she might have considered ying with the water as a couple. However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s current state, a basin of clean water would turn him into a muddy pond. Be would not go in and disgust herself.

    Jiang Fei soaked in the bathtub for about half an hour. Then, he saw Be Walk in. He did not know where this girl had gotten arge brush. Moreover, the hair on the brush was made of steel needles!

    ¡°I say, are you trying to murder your husband?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Stop pretending! How can this thing hurt you?¡±Be red at Jiang Fei. Then, she picked up the brush and began to remove Jiang Fei¡¯s hair!

    Two hourster, Jiang Fei appeared at the bathroom door refreshed. Behind him, Be¡¯s face was flushed. It was unknown whether it was because she was tired from scrubbing Jiang Fei, or because she was embarrassed when she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s clean face.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei appeared in front of everyone refreshed. However, Be did note out because she was sick.

    ¡°Yo, are you happy now, Young Master?¡±Sylvie said in a strange tone.

    ¡°Stop fooling around...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Sylvie.

    ¡°Come to my ce tonight, or else...¡±Sylvie walked to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed. At that moment, he was like a doll that Be and Sylvie were fighting over. After one yed with it, the other had to y with it too. Otherwise, they would feel that they were at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei and Sylvie¡¯s private conversation could be hidden from others, but it could not be hidden from the Phoenix Spirit. Fortunately, thisdy was not a jealous person. Therefore, she only chuckled and did not say much.

    ¡°Ah Fei, the construction of the Titan is about to bepleted. Do you want to go and have a look?¡±At this time, the appearance of Aurelia had helped Jiang Fei out of his predicament.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±When Jiang Fei saw that there were stairs, he quickly went down the slope.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the airport. Then, they took a yacht and headed toward the Titan factory.

    From Afar, Jiang Fei and the rest saw the dusk-tier Titan of the gods that was undergoing final assembly.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite majestic.¡±Of course, Jiang Fei could not say that the battleship he designed was ugly.

    ¡°Twisted aesthetic...¡±Ariel muttered to herself.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the Titan factory. After passing through the trestle and entering the factory, the engineer in charge quickly came out to wee them.

    ¡°Great General, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you wereing to inspect it personally? We did not prepare for the weing ceremony here.¡±The engineer smiled.

    ¡°Why Bother? How is the construction of the Titaning along?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We have entered the final debugging stage. The neutron star core and the energy pressure device have been imnted into the engine room,¡±said the engineer.

    ¡°HMM! How long will it take for us to test sail?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°One week!¡±replied the engineer.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When he saw that his Titan was about to bepleted, he was excited.

    After that, Jiang Fei brought a group of girls onto the Titan and showed them around the interior of the Titan. Although the assembly was notpletelypleted, the warship was more than 90%pleted, therefore, most of the cabins had been installed and debugged.

    ¡°General, yourmunication! It¡¯s from the Imperial High Command!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was showing the people around the Titan, a follower suddenly ran up to him.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not know why the highmand had suddenly sent him a message.

    ¡°Put it through,¡±said Aurelia, who was standing beside him. In fact, when Jiang Fei was not around, she had been the one who had been contacting the highmand.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The attendant replied and turned on themunication projection.

    ¡°General, something bad has happened!¡±An officer from the highmand said with a mournful expression when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Vasari¡¯s army has suddenlyunched a full-scale attack on us. The alliance army of Salmarsh Cloister and the defense army of the Dominican gxy have all suffered defeat. Now, the Alliance Army has retreated to the edge of Salmarsh cloister and is using the interster fortress to defend. Meanwhile, the empire¡¯s left wing has already lost two gxies!¡±The officer brought bad news to Jiang Fei as soon as he opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Sir, His Majesty requests that you send out your troops immediately. The local fleet will not be able to defend against the invasion of the enemy!¡±The officer saw that Jiang Fei was not surprised at all and was not anxious at all. He could not help but feel relieved.

    ¡°Yes! I understand. I will send out my troops as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Fei said and then cut off themunication.

    ¡°Why did the Vasari Army suddenlyunch an all-out attack?¡±Aurelia asked in confusion. Previously, she had rampaged around the Vasari Army¡¯s hintend. However, she had caused the Vasari army a lot of trouble, it would take more than one or two years for them to recover their strength. Why would they suddenly gather such a powerful army andunch a counterattack against the Empire.

    ¡°After the ¡®yers¡¯of the resistance have obtained the Titan, of course, they have to do something.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Ever since he knew that the expansion pack had been fully activated and that brother Snow had obtained the Titan.., jiang Fei knew that this day woulde sooner orter.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s Titan was almostpleted. The resistance had onlyunched a general attack until now. This was already enough for him.

 Chapter 2160

    Chapter 2160: Chapter 2154, the meeting with Eamon

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Ah Fei, what should we do next?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°You gather the fleet first. I will go to Salhu Cloister. When I return, we will send troops to the Dominic Gxy!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded. A real fleet assembly was not as simple as a ¡°yer¡±assembly. The deployment of various resources was not something that could bepleted in a short period of time. She needed tomunicate with the empire first, having arge amount of military supplies arrive on Skoda star and then be distributed to each starship participating in the war was a huge project.

    ¡°Oh right, hurry up the engineers and ask them about the progress of the research and development of the space equipment,¡±Jiang Fei added before he left. The engineers had obtained the data of the nine rotating astrbe for a long time, however, they had not produced any results at all. This made Jiang Fei a little anxious.

    ¡°Alright! I will hurry them up!¡±Aurelia replied.

    After that, Jiang Fei left the Titan that he was visiting and entered the yacht that he had previously driven. Then, he jumped in the direction of Sarhu Cloister.

    After Jiang Fei left, the entire Skoda star began to operate crazily under Aurelia¡¯s leadership. All the battleship factories began to operate at full speed. All kinds of ships began to be built crazily, because the construction of Titan was already at the final stage, there was no need topete with other battleship factories for resources.

    One dayter, the entire universe empire was mobilized. Arge number of young people were recruited into the army. Arge number of military academy students who were about to graduate also graduated early. They arrived at Skoda star in batches on military flights, after that, they were incorporated into their respective battleships and began their military service.

    Almost overnight, the Universe Empire¡¯s fleet had almost tripled in size. The battleships that were originally produced on Skoda Star but were not in service had all been freed from their inventory. Arge number of new recruits boarded the battleships, they would go out with Aurelia¡¯s fleet and train as they fought in the war.

    After a few days of interster travel, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the edge of Salhu Cloister.

    ¡°Malekki, scan the position of the Allied Fleet!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s support system switched back to Malekki. Aurelia felt that it was better to work together with Lux, therefore, Jiang Fei left Lux to Aurelia. After all, she was themander of the fleet. If Lux followed her, she would be able to y a greater role.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Malekki immediately activated the scanning radar on the yacht.

    ¡°Master, the Allied forces are stationed at the gravity well of star beta in Star Area D 4!¡±Very soon, Malekki had scanned the position of Eamon¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Adjust the course. Let¡¯s Go There!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±After Malekki received the order, he immediately controlled the yacht to sail towards the position of Eamon¡¯s fleet.

    A few hourster, Jiang Fei had teleported to star Beta¡¯s gravity well in star area D 4.

    The ¡°yers¡±did not have much of a reaction to Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival, the ¡°yers¡±could clearly see the green name on Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht ¡ª the Grand Marshal of the Imperial Army!

    The ¡°yers¡±could see the npcs¡¯names, even if they were driving a spaceship. Therefore, when Jiang Fei arrived, all the ¡°yers¡±knew his identity.

    The Imperial Army¡¯s grand marshal was a super BOSS of friendly forces. Therefore, ordinary ¡°yers¡±did not bother toe up and greet him because they knew their own limits, npcs that knew their level would not assign them tasks.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was in the air port of a celestial extraordinary gctic base, a ¡°yer¡±high-ranking official greeted Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei was disgusted by this ¡°yer¡±high-ranking official.

    Jiang Fei knew this ¡°yer¡±. He was the shameless Ai Mei who forced others to delete their ounts on thepetitive.

    ¡°Great General, you have personallye to my star base. Is there something you need?¡±Ai Mei said with a big smile. After all, an ¡°NPC¡±of Jiang Fei¡¯s level would issue a super quest, if he could receive it, the reward would be extremely generous.

    ¡°Is Eamon not here?¡±Jiang Fei did not want to talk to the guy in front of him, so he asked directly.

    ¡°My cousin brother is not here. If you have anything to say, just tell me directly.¡±Of course, Ai Mei did not want to miss this good opportunity to ept the quest.

    ¡°Can you make all the decisions?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s one sentence stunned Ai Mei. Although he was Eamon¡¯s cousin, Eamon knew very well what kind of person his cousin brother was, therefore, how could he let someone like Eamon make all the decisions for him?

    ¡°This...¡±Eamon was stunned.

    ¡°General, I am Commander Eamon¡¯s adjutant, Chandler. Ourmander is currently busy with a very important matter. I would like to invite you to his office first. He will be back very soon.¡± Another ¡°yer¡±jogged over to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he followed Chandler and left Ai Mei behind.

    ¡°Pui! Chandler, who do you think you are? You are just my cousin Brother¡¯s dog. What are you trying to pull?¡±Ai Mei who was stuck in the same spot cursed, however, Chandler and Jiang Fei did not even bother with him. The two of them just walked away.

    Jiang Fei waited in Eamon¡¯s office for about two hours before Eamon finally arrived.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, thank you for waiting.¡±Eamon took the initiative toe forward and bow.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have things to do too. I understand.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not need to ask what Eamon was busy with. Now, the resistance army ¡°yers¡±already had the Titan, moreover, they hadunched a general attack on the imperial army. How could Eamon not be anxious? Therefore, he must be working overtime toplete the quest so that he could unlock the Titan¡¯s authority as soon as possible.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, why have youe to me this time?¡±Eamon asked.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of the resistance,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Eamon also sighed when he mentioned the resistance. Previously, he had suffered a great loss at Sarhu cloister. Brother Snow¡¯s fleet relied on the Titan¡¯s strength to forcefully eat away one of Eamon¡¯s main fleet.

    Although Jiang Fei had cheated brother snow of his neutron star core, this guy was rich. The Titan was notpletely destroyed. He only needed to spend a small amount of maintenance fees to fix the Titan. Moreover, after reporting this BUG.., the development team had also provided a patch. The neutron star core had already been bound to the Titan. There was no way to steal it. Therefore, after fixing the Titan, brother snow directly used Eamon as a test case.

    Facing the Unstoppable Titan, Eamon could only exchange space for time and give up the entire Sarhu corridor. At this time, he borrowed the powerful firepower of the interster base and barely set up a position at the edge of the Sarhu corridor, he blocked the attacks of the resistance ¡°yers¡±while seizing the time to do missions. As long as he got the Titan, he would no longer be afraid of the resistance ¡°yers¡±¡®fleets.

 Chapter 2161

    Chapter 2161: Chapter 2155: draw arge pie as bait

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°I heard that the resistance has recently produced a super battleship. Do you have any news?¡±Jiang Fei asked Eamon despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°ording to the information we have, it is a titan that the holy messenger has obtained,¡±said Eamon.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case. Doesn¡¯t Sarnaga have any reinforcement ns?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Our Titan should be arriving soon,¡±said Eamon.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. From Eamon¡¯s words, he could tell that Eamon and the others were almost done with their mission. It was only a matter of time before they had a titan.

    ¡°General, you did note to me just to ask that, right?¡±Eamon asked.

    ¡°Yes! I am prepared to deploy all my forces to fight the Vasari people in the Dominic Gxy. Therefore, I need you to defend Salhu Corridor,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This...¡±Eamon pondered for a moment. The Titan of the Resistance Army was in Salhu corridor. Although he could increase his firepower with the interster base in the gravity well, he was not sure if he could defend against the Titan¡¯s attack, this was still unknown.

    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM... the enemy¡¯s Titan is too powerful. Although we have temporarily stabilized the defense line with the firepower of the interster base, if the enemy attacks at all costs, it will be difficult for us to defend ourselves,¡±Eamon said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°This battle concerns the safety of the empire. Please defend Salhu Cloister. If the empire falls into a situation where it is attacked from both sides, the empire will be finished!¡±Jiang Fei deliberately made the situation more serious.

    ¡°But...¡±Eamon was still a little hesitant. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly increased the stakes!

    ¡°General Eamon, as the Grand Marshal of the Empire, please defend the Salmarsh Cloister. At least, the enemy will not be able to break through this ce for at least ten months. As long as you do it, I Promise You, you will get this!¡± A gigantic battleship was projected in his hand.

    ¡°Ding! The Grand Marshal of the Empire Jiang Fei has issued an SSS grade hidden quest to you: defend the Sarhu Cloister! Quest reward: Twilight Titan of the gods! Do you ept?¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Eamon heard the quest notification, he almost jumped up from his chair. Titan was a super battleship with only one attribute. Whether it was the ¡°yers¡±from the resistance camp or the ¡°yers¡±from the imperial army camp, each side could only have one battleship, this was the system¡¯s setting. There was no way to change it.

    However, the quest that Jiang Fei had given him could break the system¡¯s setting. This was because the quest reward was not obtained from the system, but from the NPC, although Eamon did not know why the NPC had a Titan, how could he not ept such a rich quest?

    Eamon could not help but be excited when he thought about how he would crush brother Snow with two Titans.

    ¡°Great Marshal, I will do my best to defend Sarhu Cloister. As long as my fleet still has a spaceship, the resistance will not be able to break through this ce!¡±Eamon promised Jiang Fei confidently.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded while secretlyughing in his heart. Would he give up a titan to a ¡°yer¡±? Of course, that was impossible. After the quest was epted, as long as the ¡°yerpleted the quest, the Titan would automatically belong to the ¡°yer¡±. However, in Jiang Fei¡¯s n.., it was impossible for Eamon to defend for ten months.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s n, he would build a super fleet within a month and set off for Dominitz. He was expected to engage the Vassari Empire¡¯s fleet in the middle of the second month, as the Titan of the resistance was located in Salhu corridor, with the speed of the Titan, it was impossible to transfer to the Dominitz Gxy in a short period of time. Therefore, after the left wing suffered a devastating blow.., in order to prevent the core core of the rebel army from falling, the only thing they could do was to put pressure on the right wing and use the strategy of besieging Wei to save Zhao. They would attack the Salhu corridor ferociously.

    If the imperial army returned, the Titan of both sides would be on the same battlefield. Then, everything would be easier. The ¡°yer¡±Titan only cost money to repair. Once Jiang Fei¡¯s Titan was damaged, it would be very troublesome to repair it, after a few battles of attrition, the Resistance Army would soon have the upper hand.

    If the imperial army did not return, there would be only one other path left for the Resistance Army. That was topete with each other in terms of speed. Both sides would risk their lives to attack each other¡¯s hintend and see who could not hold on first.

    Under such circumstances, Jiang Fei did not believe that Eamon could hold on for seven to eight months under the desperate attacks of the Resistance Army. Although the interster base was tough and had high attack power, it could not bepared to the Titans, eamon was destined to be breached. When the quest failed, Jiang Fei naturally did not need to redeem the quest reward.

    Moreover, in order to obtain the second Titan, Eamon would definitely go all out to resist the attacks of the resistance. This way, he would be able to attract enough enemy firepower for Jiang Fei to attack the left wing.

    However, there was a hidden danger in this. Eamon had suddenly obtained his Titan. This way, the possibility of him defending the left wing would be greatly increased. However, when it really came down to it, Jiang Fei also had a backup n, when the time came, he would not mind helping the resistance. It was not like Jiang Fei would not be able to do something like scamming an ally. This was especially so for Eamon, who was an ally. Jiang Fei had never been on the same side as him.

    There was a saying that money could make the world go round. However, Jiang Fei felt that as long as he had enough money, it would not be a problem even if he wanted to make the world go round. As expected, under the temptation of the Titan, Eamon easily fell into the trap. For the sake of the Titan, he was willing to take a gamble!

    Due to the unequal information, Eamon did not discover Jiang Fei¡¯s conspiracy at all. As a ¡°yer¡±, he would never have dreamed that a friendly NPC who gave him a quest would set a trap for him, therefore, even though Eamon saw the risk, he felt that he was able toplete the quest quickly enough to obtain the Titan before Sarhu cloister fell. By then, the resistance ¡°yers¡±would have lost their advantage, it would be easy for him to defend Sarhu cloister.

    ¡°General Eamon, I believe that you can do it!¡±Before Jiang Fei left, he did not forget to put on a high hat for Eamon.

    ¡°General, I will do my best to ensure that the resistance does not step out of Salhu!¡±Eamon promised.

    After Jiang Fei exchanged a few more pleasantries with Eamon, he left Salhu¡¯s front line. After all, the bait had already been thrown out. This ce would be a dog-eat-dog battlefield between ¡°yers¡±. Jiang Fei believed that under the temptation of the Titan, he would definitely be able to hold out for a long period of time. It would be enough for him toplete his n.

 Chapter 2162

    Chapter 2162: Chapter 2156, the Feast of the Immortals

    Trantor: 54969033

    After leaving Eamon¡¯s interster base, Jiang Fei took the yacht and began to return to Skoda Star.

    After adjusting the yacht to auto-navigation mode, Jiang Fei activated the nine-turn astrbe in his room. Because the Great War was about to begin, although the engineers had not been able to crack the spatial teleportation technology that led to the five directions of Heaven and earth.., however, Jiang Fei still had to create a special force.

    He thought that the nine rotating astrbe could only be used by one person each time, so the transportation ability was limited. This time, Jiang Fei had to bring out an elite force.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As a white light shed, Jiang Fei arrived at the five directions of Heaven and earth.

    After the teleportation waspleted, Jiang Fei looked around. There was a lot of spiritual energy here, especially the earth-type spiritual energy. It was obvious that he had teleported directly to the town star!

    ¡°HMM... let¡¯s go to the mountain of beasts first!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and made up his mind.

    This time, Jiang Fei needed to bring out a special force. Therefore, after thinking for a while, Jiang Fei gave up on the human experts. Because the human¡¯s thoughts were tooplicated, when they went to the outside world.., there was no guarantee that the same thing would not happen to the Yuan family.

    If these human experts switched sides at thest minute, it would really ruin Jiang Fei¡¯s ns. Therefore, after careful consideration, Jiang Fei decided that he would only bring along some fierce beast experts and dragon experts this time, in any case, the number of people in this special force did not need to be too many. However, they had to be elites!

    Jiang Fei rode his sword and flew high in the sky above the town star. When he passed by the Sacred Mountain of Wuji, he found that there was another immortal feast below.

    ¡°Since I still have time, I might as well go down and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei had an idea. It would take about four to five days to return to Skoda star from the Salhu front line. If he counted the time flow deficit of twelve times.., then, Jiang Fei would have spent more than a month in the five directions of Heaven and earth. Therefore, it was not a big deal to dy here for a while.

    Afternding at the foot of the Sacred Mountain of Wuji, Jiang Fei hid his aura. Although his aura was very obscure before and not a top-tier master would be able to detect him, after Jiang Fei¡¯s careful disguise.., even a super master at Xie Tianxin¡¯s level would not be able to detect his abnormality. In the eyes of a normal master, Jiang Fei was only a cultivator around the Mahayana stage.

    With the advancement of the nucleus of will, Jiang Fei¡¯s disguise of his aura became even purer. Even a super master at the Dragon Queen¡¯s level would not be able to see through him. However, even a master at that level would not be able to see through Jiang Fei, however, if one paid close attention, they would be able to see through his disguise. After all, in their eyes, although Jiang Fei appeared to be in the Mahayana stage, they could vaguely sense that Jiang Fei was unfathomable, therefore, it would definitely arouse suspicion.

    After putting away his flying sword, Jiang Fei walked towards the market area of the feast of Ten Thousand Immortals. The strength that he revealed at this moment was in the Mahayana stage. Although this level was not considered to be at the peak of the town star, it could still be considered as a master, therefore, most people would not provoke him. Jiang Fei chose to disguise himself as such to avoid trouble.

    As he walked, he stopped. At the same time, Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to scan the treasures of the people around him to see if there was any chance to pick up anything. However, the outer area of the market was obviously mostly broken, there were very few really good things. Therefore, Jiang Fei strolled around for more than half an hour, but he did not find anything.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You broke my item and you want to leave just like that?¡±

    ¡°How did I break it? I only touched it once!¡±

    ¡°This is the rare essence of ck jade. It contains powerful spiritual energy. Just as you touched it, you absorbed a lot of spiritual energy. Do you think it¡¯s broken?¡±

    ¡°F * CK, aren¡¯t you being ckmailed?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * T! How dare you use me?¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei was walking forward when he saw the two people in front of him fighting. Because of the rules of the banquet, private fights were not allowed in the banquet area. Therefore, the two people could only act like ordinary people. The seller grabbed the neck cor of the buyer, although the two people were arguing until their faces were red, no one dared to directly attack.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei poked a fatty beside him.

    ¡°Who the F * ck poked me?¡±The fatty cursed. However, when he turned around, he realized that the person who poked him was a Mahayana stage expert. This made the Fatty, who was only at the void interpretation stage, shudder, although it was not allowed to fight privately in the area of the feast of Immortals, what if he met someone outside? Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death for him?

    Therefore, the fatty immediately put on a smile and said politely to Jiang Fei, ¡°Hehe, this exalted immortal has offended you many times. Please forgive me, please forgive me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. What¡¯s wrong with these two?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He was not the kind of person who was overbearing. The fatty did not me him for identally bumping into him. Moreover, Jiang Fei was the one who had stabbed them first.

    ¡°Hehe, these two...¡±the fatty chuckled. Then, he told Jiang Fei about the dark history of these two people. When Jiang Fei heard it, he was happy. This was because these two people who were quarreling were not good people!

    First of all, the kid who was caught was a disciple of one of the bigger sects in town star ¡ª the Moongod sect. His name was Yu Jie. Although the Moongod sect was not as powerful as the four big families, it was not as famous as the Valiant Martial Hall, but they still had some status in the town star, so ordinary people would not provoke them.

    And because this moon god sect disciple had good talent and strength, he had reached the Mahayana stage at a young age, so he was very favored in the sect. However, there was a w in his character, which was that he liked to take advantage of small things, this guy became famous after spending a few days shopping at this year¡¯s myriad immortal feast. Especially in the eyes of the stall owners, this kid was a scumbag.

    This was because when Yu Jie strolled around the stall, he always liked to touch and touch it. Originally, it was nothing much, but after he picked it up, he always used the moon god sect¡¯s secret technique to steal the spirit energy in other people¡¯s Dharmic artifacts, although he did not steal much each time, and the inattentive stall owners would not be able to discover it, if he kept doing this, his identity would be exposed sooner orter. Therefore, after he strolled around for a few days, there was no one in the entire myriad immortal feast who did not recognize him.

    Therefore, the stall owners now didn¡¯t allow him to touch their things, except for the stall owner who was holding onto him.

    Speaking of this stall owner, he wasn¡¯t a good person either. No one remembered this kid¡¯s name. His poor life was called the fetus bad. Just by hearing his name, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t anything good. He came from an unorthodox background and didn¡¯t have any master.., his strength wasn¡¯t strong either, and he usually didn¡¯t appear in the eyes of cultivators. Only when the myriad immortal feast opened did he find some real or fake magical artifacts to set up his stall.

    People who often came to the grand meeting of Ten Thousand Immortals knew that this kid in the womb was making a living by scamming the neers who came to the Grand Meeting of Ten Thousand Immortals for the first time. Because the grand meeting of ten thousand immortals could not be a private fight, thew enforcement team usually beat each other up fifty times, therefore, many people gritted their teeth and endured after being scammed or cheated because they might lose even more after thew enforcement team came.

    But today, the two boys met together, greedy to get scammed, so there was this farce.

 Chapter 2163

    Chapter 2163: Chapter 2157, saving lives

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei could not help butugh at the farce before him. However, he did not intend to get involved in this matter. To him, it was just a small joke to rx during the journey.

    However, Jiang Fei did not take it to heart. Thew enforcement team could not just ignore this matter. The more these two people scratched, the more evil they became. It was as if they had already affected the business of the people around them. Therefore, in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, a few sword lights appeared, fourw enforcement team members appeared at the scene.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the fourw enforcement team members. These four people were two men and two women. Their strength was between the Mahayana stage and the crossing cmity stage. The Man in the lead had the strength of the middle stage of the crossing cmity stage, next was a woman who wielded two des. This woman was wearing a veil. Her face could not be seen clearly, but her figure was quite hot. Her strength was in the early stage of the crossing cmity stage. The remaining one man and one woman were only around the Mahayana stage.

    ¡°Both of you, let go!¡±The leader of the team shouted sternly. Although the small official was not big, his authority was not small.

    ¡°Swish! Swish!¡±Evil in the womb and Yu Jie let go of each other one after another. Whether it was this bad boy who always cheated, or the proud disciple of the moon god sect, the two of them were like obedient babies when facing thew enforcement team.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you?¡±The captain of the enforcement team asked.

    ¡°He stole the energy of my magic treasure!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * T! That¡¯s a bullshit magic treasure, you¡¯re obviously cheating!¡±

    Bad inside the fetus and Yu Jie each argued. The two of them pointed at each other¡¯s noses and cursed. Judging from this situation, the two of them were probably going to start a fight again.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±The captain of the enforcement team shouted in a low voice, and the two of them immediately became quiet.

    ¡°Intrauterine evil, behave yourself. Don¡¯t always cause trouble for us!¡±The captain of thew enforcement team first red at intrauterine evil. This kid had been ckmailing people all year round. As the captain of thew enforcement team, how could he not know him?

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Qin, this time I¡¯m really not looking for trouble...¡±intrauterine evil smiled mischievously as he approached the captain of thew enforcement team. Judging from his posture, he was quite familiar with this captain of thew enforcement team surnamed Qin.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about youter!¡±The captain of thew enforcement team red at mischievous in the fetus, then turned to Yu Jie and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which sect are you from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Yu Jie, a disciple of the moon god Sect!¡±Yu Jie answered truthfully. Because the moon god sect had quite a high status in the town star, if he reported his own sect, he might even receive some preferential treatment.

    ¡°Yu Jie? You¡¯re that Thief?¡±The captain of thew enforcement team¡¯s face fell when he heard this name, they had received many reports before, saying that a disciple of the moon god sect named Yu Jie had gone around stealing other people¡¯s magic treasures and spiritual energy. However, this kid had changed ces with every shot, so he had never been caught, they had never expected that this kid would actually bump into the muzzle of their own gun today.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Yu Jie was a little dumbfounded. He had only been greedy for small gains, and had never thought that he would be targeted by thew enforcement team.

    ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t be able to leave today!¡±Thew enforcement team leader signaled with his eyes, and the two Mahayana stagew enforcement team members rushed up, wanting to capture Yu Jie.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? !¡±Seeing that someone was going to capture him, Yu Jie instinctively retaliated.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±With two muffled sounds, the two enforcers were kicked away by Yu Jie. Although they were both in the Mahayana stage, Yu Jie was clearly more proficient in martial arts and his skills were slightly better.

    ¡°Trash!¡±Seeing that the two enforcers were kicked away, the female enforcer who wielded two des couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She leaped forward and arrived in front of Yu Jie. Then, she swung the two des in her hands as if she was going to Chop Yu Jie¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Yu Jie cried out in surprise. Of course, he knew that the woman in front of him was much more powerful than him. There was a qualitative gap between the Mahayana stage and the tribtion stage. He couldn¡¯t be her opponent at all.

    Seeing the opponent¡¯s two desing straight for his shoulders, it was toote for him to dodge andpare himself to her. Yu Jie was quick-witted. He bent his body backward and used a metal te bridge. He put his hands on the ground, he was prepared to wait for the opponent¡¯s dual des to pass before he rolled back to Dodge.

    However, Yu Jie clearly did not expect that the woman had long expected him to be like this. That move just now was just a feint. Hey back and his entire chest, abdomen, and lower body were exposed. That woman was really ruthless.., the dual des changed directions slightly and were about to cut him open.

    However, just as the twin des woman¡¯s de was about tond on Yu Jie¡¯s body, she changed her move. The de that was originally shing down changed to a t p. This way, it would not harm Yu Jie¡¯s life, but it would still be able to p him to the ground, it could also be considered as taking revenge for herpanion being kicked away.

    ¡°Stop!¡±At this moment, an old man in the distance flung out three darts. These three darts were as fast as lightning. Before the twin des woman¡¯s daggernded on Yu Jie¡¯s body, the three golden darts arrived, two of the golden darts urately hit the double-broadsword Lady¡¯s two daggers while the third golden darts went straight for the double-broadsworddy¡¯s Throat!

    ¡°That¡¯s ruthless!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The double-broadsword Lady had already shown mercy just now. This old man actually killed someone to prevent Yu Jie from making a fool of himself. This was indeed a little too much.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei, who could not stand the old man¡¯s act of protecting his enemy, secretly flicked his fingers. A stream of energy shot out and directly broke the old man¡¯s golden darts into two pieces!

    ¡°Ah! Pow!¡±The old man in the distance let out a scream, then, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The three golden darts were magic treasures that he had cultivated with his life. Although they were extremely powerful, if they were forcefully destroyed by others, they would also hurt themselves.

    ¡°Junior sister! Are You Okay?¡±At this moment, thew enforcement leader finally reacted. After all, the old man¡¯s darts were too fast. Other than Jiang Fei, no one else present could react in time.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±The double-dedy shook her head. The golden darts that were aimed at her vital parts were destroyed by Jiang Fei. The other two darts only knocked away her double-de. They did not hurt her.

    ¡°Old Man, how dare you attack thew enforcement team!¡±Seeing that his junior sister was fine, thew enforcement leader red at the old man in the distance and said.

    However, at this moment, the old man was unable to reply. His three golden darts were magic treasures that had been refined for decades. Although the more years a magic treasure was refined, the more powerful it was. However, the more years a magic treasure was refined, the more years it was refined, the stronger the bond it had with itself, the greater the damage it would suffer if it was destroyed.

    Therefore, although the old man was barely standing, he had no time to care about anything else. He had to do his best to suppress the injuries in his body. Otherwise, he might die here today.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on the old man. No one saw Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Only two people were exceptions. One of them was a figure hidden in the crowd, his entire body was wrapped in a ck cloak. Not to mention his appearance, even his gender could not be seen clearly.

    The other person was one of the participants, the double-de Lady. As Jiang Fei was right across from her, she happened to see Jiang Fei¡¯s finger flick.

 Chapter 2164

    Chapter 2164: Chapter 2158, the new situation

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Phew!¡±The old man who was injured by Jiang Fei took a long time to recover from his injuries.

    ¡°Old Man, how dare you!¡±The captain of thew enforcement team red at him angrily.

    The old man nced at the captain of thew enforcement team but did not pay him any attention, instead, he cupped his fists and said to a fan-shaped area in front of him, ¡°I am Luo Qi, the Prime Minister of the universe of the Divine Moon sect. I do not know which senior I have offended. Please Show Yourself!¡±

    Luo Qi knew very well that the feww-enforcers in front of him were not qualified to hurt him. Moreover, he did not think much of them. However, the powerhouse who could destroy his Natal Dharma artifact with just a finger in the dark.., he had to take him seriously.

    Although the myriad immortal feast was still being held, it was getting worse with each passing year. This was because the Xie family was the one who held the myriad immortal feast in the first ce, initially, the Xie family¡¯s goal was to have a trading channel between the human race and the Beast Race. However, as more and more powerhouses came to the myriad immortal feast, a market was formed at the periphery of the Xie family¡¯s booth.

    However, because of Jiang Fei, the Xie family was no longer trusted by the Myriad Beast Mountain. Naturally, they were unable to hold the myriad immortal feast anymore. In the end, the Xie family was even brought to the nine-headed python, with the protection of the dragon race, the myriad immortals feast was naturally left unattended.

    Initially, the myriad beasts mountain had nned to establish a new family to manage the myriad immortals feast. However, the appearance of the Dragon Race had swept the entire world of ferocious beasts. The female beast queen was even more infatuated with Jiang Fei and treated the entire myriad beasts mountain as her dowry.

    As such, the myriad beasts mountain was under themand of the Dragon Race. Hence, no one cared about the myriad immortals feast anymore.

    However, the myriad beasts mountain had given up on the myriad immortals feast. However, the human race had already gotten used to the trading market of magical treasures and materials. Therefore, although this feastcked the participation of the Xie family and the entire myriad beasts mountain.., the standard was not as good as before, but it was still retained.

    However, without the Xie family¡¯smand, the task of maintaining order could only be aplished by the cooperation of the few major sects in the Guardian Star. Meanwhile, the Valiant Martial Hall, the strongest sect in the human race, was almost sealed off because of Jiang Fei, among the three major human families, the Yuan family was destroyed, and the Xiao and Wang families followed Jiang Fei. They did not have the mood to care about the immortal gathering. As for the evil sect, the Heart Moon sect, they had no interest in being associated with a group of people who imed to be righteous, therefore, the ones who maintained the immortal gathering were actually the sub-first-rate sects in the town star.

    Among the second-rate sects, the moon god Sect was considered a major sect. Therefore, they had a lot of say in the management of the immortal gathering.

    However, although the moon god sect was a rtively strong sect, they could not bepared to the Valiant Martial Hall or the four great ns. Therefore, although they had a lot of say in the management of the myriad immortal feast, they could not be the only one, moreover, this kind of sect also attracted the attention of big trees. There were always one or two enemies. The Heaven Fate Pce where the dual-de woman and the others were from had a conflict with the moon god sect. Otherwise, they would not have pursued this little mistake of Yu Jie¡¯s.

    Thesew enforcement members were holding onto Yu Jie because they wanted to embarrass the moon god sect in the management of the myriad immortal feast. Luo Qi could see through the ns of these juniors at a nce. That was why he was so ruthless, in any case, the moon god sect held a high position in the myriad immortal feast. Luo Qi also had the strength of a true immortal. Therefore, even if he killed a few juniors, the celestial pole pce would not be able to do anything to him.

    However, he did not expect Jiang Fei to interfere in the middle. Not only did he not manage to kill the juniors of the celestial pole pce, but he was also seriously injured.

    ¡°Senior, can youe out and meet me?¡±Luo Qi asked again. However, Jiang Fei could not be bothered to talk to him. He had just saved the old man because he felt that the old man was too ruthless. The old man had already shown mercy, but he still had to kill the old man, jiang Fei could not stand it, so he had to teach him a lesson. However, Jiang Fei was toozy to show his face when he asked Jiang Fei to get involved in this mess.

    Luo Qi asked three times in a row and realized that no one was paying attention to him. He immediately understood that the old man did not want to show his face. It did not matter if the old man was afraid of trouble or if he was afraid of the moon god Pce¡¯s strength. In any case, Luo Qi did not want to get into trouble, after all, he was not their opponent. If he angered them and they killed him, he would be at a great disadvantage.

    Therefore, he cupped his fists in the general direction where Jiang Fei was. ¡°Senior, I have offended you today. I will definitely apologize in person in the future!¡±

    After saying that, he flew in front of Yu Jie and mped him under his armpit, then, he turned around and said to a feww enforcement members, ¡°You kids just wait. I¡¯ll definitely visit your celestial pole pce in the future to seek justice!¡±

    After saying those harsh words, the old man carried Yu Jie and flew away. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared.

    Luo Qi was still very afraid of that expert who had never met anyone before. Therefore, he immediately took his precious disciple and left the myriad immortals feast and returned to the moon god sect. After all, a wise man would not suffer a loss in front of him, in the situation where the enemy was in the open while the enemy was in the dark, it was better for him to live a long life with his tail between his legs.

    ¡°These people from the moon god sect are too arrogant!¡±At this moment, the female enforcer at the Mahayana realm finally dared toin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ever since the Valiant Martial Hall sealed off the mountain, the moon god sect has started to consider themselves as the number one sect in the suppression star. They are simply too arrogant!¡±The male enforcer at the Mahayana realm alsoined.

    ¡°Both of you, enough!¡±The enforcer Captain red at the two of them, then, he said, ¡°I told you to work hard in your cultivation, but you ignored me. In the end, two of you fought against one of them, and he even kicked you away. This is really a disgrace to our heaven¡¯s Fate Pce!¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, you can¡¯t say that. The two of us are only at the early stage of the Mahayana realm. He is already at the peak of the Mahayana realm. How can we possibly be his match...¡±the female enforcer curled her lips, clearly feeling very wronged.

    ¡°HMPH! After this mission is over, both of you go back and enter closed-door cultivation! Unless you break through to the middle stage of the Mahayana realm, neither of you are allowed toe out!¡±After the enforcer captain shouted at the two of them, he came in front of the double-ded woman.

    ¡°Junior sister, Are You Alright?¡±The enforcer captain, who was originally serious, now had a gentle expression on his face. Even an idiot could tell what he meant to the double-ded woman.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qin, I¡¯m fine.¡±The double-ded woman had already picked up her weapon that had been knocked away, but she didn¡¯t seem to be very interested in her senior brother.

    ¡°Are you really fine?¡±Senior Brother Qin asked politely.

    ¡°Yes, you guys can go back first. I still have some matters to attend to,¡±the double-ded woman said with a tone that seemed to keep others at a thousand miles away.

    ¡°Then... Alright...¡±senior brother Qin seemed to be used to being rejected, so he did not have much of a reaction. He brought his two junior brothers and sisters back.

    ¡°Heh...¡±when Jiang Fei saw that the show had ended, he turned around and walked forward. He nned to stroll around for a while more before leaving. Without the Xie family, there was nothing good left in the grand celestial gathering.

 Chapter 2165

    Chapter 2165: Chapter 2159, old friend

    Trantor: 54969033

    Just as Jiang Fei finished watching the drama and continued to walk around, he suddenly felt that something was not right. He used his spiritual power to scan the surroundings and found that there were several groups of people following him secretly.

    ¡°F * ck, how can I be targeted like this?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. After all, he had already disguised himself as an ordinary Mahayana stage cultivator. This was not considered as a top-notch expert in the entire town star, he was not someone that ordinary people could afford to offend. He could be said to be at the level where he would not attract any trouble. However, he did not expect to be targeted.

    ¡°Alright, since I¡¯m not allowed to stroll around, I won¡¯t stroll around anymore!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. With so many tails behind him, he was not in the mood to continue strolling around.

    He walked around the market a few times to avoid the suspicion of the people behind him. Then, Jiang Fei walked out of the area of the feast of Immortals. It seemed like he was very disappointed with the market and was nning to leave.

    After leaving the area of the Feast of Immortals, Jiang Fei should be able to ride his sword and leave. However, in order to see what the tails behind him were up to, Jiang Fei deliberately did not ride his sword. Instead, he increased his speed, he began to run on the ground.

    Although he did not ride his sword, how strong was Jiang Fei? Even if he only used the power of his physical body, his half-energy body, which had the dragon bloodline and had been refined by the scorpion milk essence, still contained a terrifying explosive power!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was as fast as if he was flying close to the ground. In the blink of an eye, he had run for dozens of miles.

    As expected, when Jiang Fei increased his speed, the people behind him were dumbfounded. This speed was not something that an ordinary person could keep up with. In order not to be left behind by Jiang Fei, the person closest to Jiang Fei had to ride his sword, after all, she was much slower than Jiang Fei when she was running on the ground.

    ¡°So Fast!¡±Even though she was riding on her flying sword, Ruan Jingshu waspletely shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s speed. That was because she was able to barely keep up with Jiang Fei without being left behind, after all, she was an expert in the crossing Cmity Stage!

    ¡°As expected, he is not an ordinary Mahayana stage cultivator!¡±Ruan Jingshu thought to herself. At the same time, she activated her flying sword and chased after Jiang Fei¡¯s figure.

    ..

    ¡°Damn it, little junior sister, what are you nning to do?¡±Not far behind Ruan Jingshu, a man had also caught up. Simrly, it was impossible for him to catch up to Jiang Fei¡¯s speed with his legs. Therefore, he could only ride his flying sword and follow behind.

    ¡°Fun!¡±The Man rode his flying sword and sped away. Another figure appeared. Although they were all hidden in ck cloaks, from the clear and melodious voice, one could tell that she was a cute girl.

    Just like that, Jiang Fei led the way. The four of them formed a long line and ran away in the wilderness at the foot of the Sacred Wuji Mountain.

    ¡°Why are these two guys following me?¡±Jiang Fei ran as he scanned the three people behind him with his spiritual power. He could identify two of them, they were the twow enforcement members from the previous farce ¡ª Double Broadsword Lady and Senior Brother Qin.

    As for thest person, although Jiang Fei could scan his presence, he could not confirm his presence at all. Jiang Fei could not even tell if he was a man or a woman when he was wrapped in a ck cloak, not to mention his strength and other detailed information.

    ¡°What the hell! could he be a powerhouse on the same level as Yuting? Why is he following me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned, if it was just the twin dedies and Senior Brother Qin, he would not have cared at all. However, Jiang Fei was very afraid of the mysterious guy in the ck cloak.

    Up until now, there were only two people that Jiang Fei could not see through. One of them was the dragon whelp instructor Yue Ting. This old guy had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. His strength was definitely unfathomable, the second person was the cloaked man that he met today.

    After running at high speed for half an hour, Jiang Fei stopped. He could not continue running like this. He had to face what he had to face. Moreover, Jiang Fei believed that even if he met an expert of Yue Ting¡¯s level.., he could still save his own life.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei, who did not want to waste any more time, stopped. He wanted to see what the purpose of these three guys was.

    Very soon, the twin desdy, who was chasing Jiang Fei the most, arrived. When she saw Jiang Fei suddenly stop, she also guessed that the other party had long noticed her. They had deliberately lured her to this ce where no one was around.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyes and nced at the twin desdy. This girl could not be said to be beautiful, but she had a unique look. The heroic aura she exuded was very simr to Hua Mn¡¯s temperament.

    ¡°I am a disciple of the celestial pce. My name is Ruan Jingshu. Thank you for saving me.¡±The double-deddy was not as shy as other girls. When she saw Jiang Fei asking her questions, she simply introduced herself.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He thought that he had done it very secretly. He did not expect that he would be seen by others.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave first.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He had attacked earlier because he could not stand the old man¡¯s dirty tricks.

    ¡°It might be a small matter to you, but to me, it¡¯s a life-saving favor!¡±Ruan Jingshu said as she looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Oh? Then what do you want? To give yourself to me?¡±Jiang Fei joked. However, once he said that, he regretted it. He already had enough girls around him now. If he continued to talk like this, he would get into trouble.

    ¡°Although my intention is not that, if you want me to repay you in this way, I agree!¡±Ruan Jingshu said calmly as if this matter had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°What the F * ck? What kind of temper does this girl have?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If it were any other girl, she would be so embarrassed that her face would turn red. However, this sister actually did not change her expression at all.

    However, Jiang Fei was shocked. He quickly rified that he did not want to bring another girl back. If that happened, not only would be not agree, he would not be able to take it either.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just joking,¡±Jiang Fei quickly waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Junior sister! He did not bully you, right?¡±At this time, senior brother Qin had also arrived. After thew enforcement captain arrived, he immediately questioned Jiang Fei sternly, ¡°Kid, what do you want to do to my junior sister?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Are you guys being unreasonable? You guys are clearly the ones who are chasing me with all your might, yet you still ask me what I want to Do?¡±Jiang Fei almost made the kid angry.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qin, the matters here have nothing to do with you. Can you leave for a while?¡±Ruan Jingshu said calmly to senior brother Qin. It was as if she had a dead face for everyone.

    ¡°Junior sister, you...¡±senior brother Qin was obviously worried about leaving his junior sister here alone.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is so fun!¡±At this moment, the girl in the ck Cloak had also arrived. When Jiang Fei heard this familiar voice, he immediately felt relieved. With this little ancestor causing trouble.., at least he did not have to worry about attracting more attention.

    ¡°Natasha, why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei smiled happily at the ck Cloak.

 Chapter 2166

    Chapter 2166: Chapter 2160, asking for help

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°I¡¯ve been ying here all this time!¡±Natasha took off her hood and smiled as if it was a matter of course.

    Speaking of which, Natasha was indeed different from other ¡°yers¡±. The main theme of other ¡°yers¡±was space war, asionally, a few ¡°yers¡±who were rich and liked personal heroic ideas would buy a carrier to y on a cultivation.

    Natasha was clearly one of these ¡°yers¡±. Moreover, she was different from ¡°Normal yers¡±. She had many treasures on her and was unprecedentedly powerful, it was something that normal ¡°yers¡±had no ce to buy even if they had the money.

    Jiang Fei had always been very curious about Natasha¡¯s identity. However, Veron could not exin it clearly. It was not right for Jiang Fei to ask Natasha directly. Therefore, Natasha¡¯s identity had always been a mystery to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Natasha was having a good time in the world of five directions. The chaos in the outside world was indeed ipatible with her.

    ¡°Oh right, handsome, why are you here?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take care of something,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He was chatting happily with Natasha. He had forgotten that there were two people beside him.

    ¡°Do you know each other?¡±Ruan Jingshu looked at Jiang Fei and then looked at Natasha.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve known handsome for a long time!¡±Said Natasha with a smile.

    ¡°Junior sister, let¡¯s go.¡±When Senior Brother Qin saw that Jiang Fei and Natasha did not pay much attention to his junior sister, he felt veryplicated.

    Logically speaking, senior brother Qin would have been furious long ago when he saw others being so rude to Ruan Jingshu. However, this time, when he saw his junior sister chasing a man to this ce, he subconsciously regarded Jiang Fei as a love rival, however, when he saw that Jiang Fei did not have any feelings for Ruan Jingshu and did not even bother to talk to her, he could not help but feel happy.

    Furthermore, the goddess that he liked was nothing in the eyes of another man. This made senior brother Qin very ufortable. When these factors were mixed together, his feelings wereplicated.

    ¡°Senior brother, can you leave for a moment? I have something to tell him.¡±Ruan Jingshu was still expressionless, but her eyes were staring straight at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That... that¡¯s fine...¡±senior brother Qin had no choice but to step back for a distance. Moreover, he did not dare to use any means to eavesdrop.

    ¡°Hehe, this kid is really infatuated.¡±When Jiang Fei saw senior brother Qin¡¯s expression, he could not help butugh in his heart.

    ¡°Little sister, I have something to say to him. Can you excuse us for a Moment?¡±Ruan Jingshu then said to Natasha.

    ¡°Why? Handsome brother, can¡¯t I Listen?¡±Natasha was not Senior Brother Qin. She did not spoil anyone.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei was afraid that he would get into trouble. Although Ruan Jingshu kept saying that she was not interested, Jiang Fei had to guard against it. Therefore, he deliberately dragged Natasha along.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Ruan Jingshu saw that Jiang Fei had nodded, so she did not continue to dwell on this issue.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°I want to ask you to do me a favor,¡±Ruan Jingshu said as she looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh. Although he had just saved Ruan Jingshu¡¯s life, it was just a casual act. He was not the reincarnation of Lei Feng, and he did not have the hobby of helping others.

    ¡°I will pay you.¡±Ruan Jingshu was still expressionless. Her face was calm. It did not look like she was begging. It looked like someone else was begging her.

    ¡°Hehe, pay?¡±Jiang Feiughed. He really could not guess what kind of treasure this double-edged sworddy could bring out. After all, there were not many things that could catch his eye.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s treasures were not as good as the little pervert Natasha, Jiang Fei had seen it all before. A normal flying sword would not catch his eye!

    ¡°Of course, if you want me, that¡¯s fine too!¡±Ruan Jingshu said calmly.

    ¡°What do I want you to do? Make the bed?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡±Ruan Jingshu did not seem to hear the sarcasm in Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested!¡±Jiang Fei rejected her directly. Although he was a womanizer, it was not to the extent that he would have to be a ve whenever a woman opened her mouth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what I want you to do. Are you going to reject me?¡±Ruan Jingshu asked, a little surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯m very busy!¡±Jiang Fei said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded. Then, she turned around and left without a word. She was also quite decisive.

    ¡°Miss, what do you want him to help you with?¡±Natasha, who was at the side, was filled with curiosity.

    ¡°You can¡¯t help me...¡±Ruan Jingshu didn¡¯t even turn her head back. After all, Natasha was only at the Mahayana stage, so Ruan Jingshu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her.

    ¡°Aiya, just tell me.¡±Natasha was extremely curious. She immediately jumped in front of Ruan Jingshu and insisted on asking for an exnation.

    ¡°Junior sister! Are You Okay?¡±Senior Brother Qin saw Natasha blocking his junior sister¡¯s way and thought that she was going to harm Ruan Jingshu, so he rushed over.

    ¡°Annoying!¡±Natasha was full of curiosity. When senior brother Qin came to cause trouble, he finally bumped into the muzzle of the gun. Natasha waved her hand, and a golden light shed, and senior brother Qin, who was in the tribtion stage, was tied up like a dumpling, he couldn¡¯t move even if he was stuck on the spot.

    ¡°What kind of demonic technique is this? !¡±Senior Brother Qin was shocked, because the spiritual power in his body waspletely confined, he couldn¡¯t exert any force at all. Moreover, the more he struggled, the tighter the rope was. In a short while, senior brother Qin¡¯s little face began to turn purple.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Ruan Jingshu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when she was about to leave.

    ¡°Yes, that man seemed to be at the Mahayana stage, but he could break Luo Qi¡¯s natal magic artifact with his finger wind. This little girl in front of him also seemed to be at the Mahayana stage, but she was able to restrain senior brother Qin who was at the crossing cmity stage with just one move. From this, it can be seen that these two people are from the same sect, and they are both super masters who have hidden their strength!¡±Ruan Jingshu thought quickly in her heart.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±Natasha was still urging her. Her strong curiosity made her feel like a kitten scratching her heart when she could not get an answer.

    ¡°Can you let go of my senior brother First?¡±Ruan Jingshu was still a little affectionate. She did not forget about her senior brother Qin. This guy was so strangled by the rope that his tongue was almost out of his mouth.

    ¡°If you promise to tell me, I will let him go!¡±Natasha began to talk about the conditions.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ruan Jingshu had originally nned to ask Natasha for help, so she agreed to this condition immediately.

    ¡°Take it!¡±Natasha pointed with her finger. The immortal binding rope automatically opened and flew back into her hand.

    ¡°How many treasures does this little girl have?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Every time he saw Natasha make a move, it seemed that she had something new.

 Chapter 2167

    Chapter 2167: Chapter 2161 was worse than a beast

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±Natasha looked at Ruan Jingshu and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded. Then she turned to senior brother Qin and said, ¡°Senior brother, can you leave for a Moment?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±senior brother Qin was a little embarrassed. If he left just like that, he was really worried about his junior sister¡¯s safety. But if he stayed here, he was not a match for her, so senior brother Qin was in a very difficult position at the moment.

    ¡°Senior brother, can you just do me a Favor?¡±Ruan Jingshu did not want senior brother Qin to hear what she said next. Therefore, she opened her mouth once again to ask him to leave.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Senior Brother Qin saw that Ruan Jingshu insisted on asking him to leave. He had no choice but to retreat far away.

    ¡°Say it quickly, say it quickly!¡±Natasha urged.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded. Then, she said to Natasha, ¡°I want to ask you to help me kill someone!¡±

    ¡°Kill someone?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Then, he blurted out, ¡°The old man from the moon god Sect?¡±

    At the same time, Jiang Fei¡¯s impression of Ruan Jingshu had also greatly decreased. Previously, Ruan Jingshu had given up on her killer move during the battle and only used her de to hit Yu Jie. This made Jiang Fei have a good impression of her, at the very least, he felt that she was not a bloodthirsty person.

    However, now that Ruan Jingshu had opened her mouth to kill, Jiang Fei felt that this girl¡¯s desire for revenge was too heavy.

    ¡°No!¡±Ruan Jingshu¡¯s answer was beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Then who are you going to kill?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°My Master, the Heaven¡¯s fate pce¡¯s strength imparting elder, Wei Zhenyue.¡±Ruan Jingshu, who had always been expressionless, actually had endless hatred in her eyes at this moment.

    ¡°Kill your master?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. There was a saying that once a master, always a father. Although Jiang Fei did not think that he was morally lofty, at least he was good at respecting his master, therefore, when he heard that Ruan Jingshu wanted to kill her own master, he could not help but feel a sense of disgust in his heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I want you to help me kill that bastard!¡±Ruan Jingshu said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°No wonder you wanted to send your senior away...¡±Natasha nodded to herself. If Ruan Jingshu wanted to kill Luo Qi of the Moongod sect, then there was no need for her to carry senior brother Qin behind her back.

    ¡°As long as you help me kill him, I¡¯m willing to give this to you!¡±Ruan Jingshu said as she took out an exquisite jade bottle from her body.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°Earth Marrow Spiritual Liquid!¡±Ruan Jingshu said.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s ears immediately perked up. This earth marrow spiritual liquid was a good thing. It would be a little exaggerated to say that it was rare. However, those who were able to find this thing were all people who had great luck.

    ¡°Is this thing very powerful?¡±Natasha pouted and asked. She did not know much about this material.

    ¡°This is a unique essence of the town star. Don¡¯t look at it as such a small bottle, but it contains an amazing amount of earth-type spiritual energy,¡±Jiang Fei exined. As Su Tianhua¡¯s sessor, how could he not know about this kind of top-grade material for crafting, how could he not know?

    ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have to exin how precious it is.¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded. Since Jiang Fei was an expert, she would not waste her breath.

    ¡°This thing should only be found in the depths of Mount Wuji. With your strength, you shouldn¡¯t be able to get it, right?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Ruan Jingshu with interest and asked.

    ¡°Wei zhenyue gave it to me.¡±Ruan Jingshu did not hide the origin of this thing.

    ¡°Oh? So, he should treat you well. Why did you kill him?¡±Jiang Fei asked. To be able to give such precious materials to Ruan Jingshu, it meant that Wei zhenyue valued her as a female disciple.

    ¡°Not bad? ! Yes, but I would rather he treat me like other disciples!¡±Ruan Jingshu¡¯s eyes were almost burning with hatred, moreover, Jiang Fei even noticed that Ruan Jingshu was clenching her fists so tightly that her nails had pierced into her flesh. Fresh blood dripped down, but she did not notice it.

    ¡°Little Sister, why do you hate your master so much?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my master, he¡¯s a monster!¡±Ruan Jingshu finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. They dripped down her cheeks like a broken pearl.

    It turned out that Ruan Jingshu was an orphan. When she was five years old, she was picked up by a disciple of the moon god sect and brought back to the sect. Then, she was epted as a disciple by Wei zhenyue. At first, everything was fine, wei zhenyue was very attentive to Ruan Jingshu¡¯s teachings. He also took care of the little girl¡¯s daily life. Ruan Jingshu even treated him as her father.

    However, in the year Ruan Jingshu turned sixteen, a nightmare happened. Wei zhenyue, this scum, raped Ruan Jingshu one night and upied him for a long time.

    Although Ruan Jingshu felt resentment in her heart, with Wei Zhenyue¡¯s status in the Divine Moon sect, even if news of this spread, it would not affect Wei zhenyue. On the contrary, she would be in an even more hopeless situation.

    Therefore, Ruan Jingshu could only endure the humiliation. However, the seeds of hatred had taken root and sprouted in her heart.

    It was not that Ruan Jingshu did not know about senior brother Qin¡¯s feelings for her. Moreover, she actually liked senior brother Qin very much. However, she could not show it. Otherwise, senior brother Qin would definitely be harmed by her monster master, moreover, Ruan Jingshu also felt that her body was too dirty. She was not worthy of senior brother Qin. Therefore, she repeatedly rejected senior brother Qin¡¯s advances coldly.

    After being raped by her master for a long time, Ruan Jingshu had be numb to the sexual intercourse in her body. In her eyes, it was just a dog pressing down on her. Therefore, when Jiang Fei said that he would give his body to her.., her expression did not even change. She just agreed without hesitation.

    That was because in Ruan Jingshu¡¯s eyes, her body was already very dirty. Moreover, she was often pressed down by dogs. If she could kill Wei zhenyue, then what was the point of being pressed down by Jiang Fei? Anyway, once Wei zhenyue died, her wish would be fulfilled. She did not intend to continue living.

    ¡°You are simply Inhuman!¡±Natasha was immediately filled with righteous indignation after listening to Ruan Jingshu¡¯s sobbing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can there be such a beast in this world!¡±Jiang Fei finally understood why Ruan Jingshu hated her master so much. Such a person could not be punished.

    ¡°Can you help me?¡±Ruan Jingshu asked with a pleading look on her face. Jiang Fei and Natasha were the strongest people she coulde into contact with. If they did not help her.., then, Ruan Jingshu really did not know when she would have the chance to take revenge.

    ¡°I will help you take revenge!¡±Before Jiang Fei could say anything, Natasha stood up from the side.

    ¡°Uh...¡±although Jiang Fei sympathized with Ruan Jingshu, he still did not intend to get involved in this mess. Firstly, Jiang Fei¡¯s time in the world of five directions was limited. Moreover, he still had serious matters to attend to, secondly, Jiang Fei felt that it would be a waste for him to go along with Natasha since she had already done it herself.

    ¡°Handsome, why don¡¯t youe along? We haven¡¯t yed together for a long time anyway!¡±Natasha pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and said coquettishly.

    ¡°This... Alright...¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to agree to Natasha¡¯s request.

 Chapter 2168

    Chapter 2168: Chapter 2162, the Celestial Pce

    Trantor: 54969033

    Under Natasha¡¯s persuasion, Jiang Fei had no choice but to agree to help Ruan Jingshu take revenge.

    ¡°Thank you, benefactors. If there is an afterlife, Ruan Jingshu will repay you even if she has to work as a ve!¡±Ruan Jingshu had already nned tomit suicide after taking revenge. Therefore, there was no way for her to repay Jiang Fei in this lifetime.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Looking at Ruan Jingshu who was in her prime, he felt very sympathetic in his heart. She was just a young girl, yet she had encountered such misfortune since she was young, no wonder she had a straight face all day long. She looked like she was not interested in anything.

    ¡°Handsome brother, shall we set off?¡±Natasha was obviously a person with a quick temper.

    ¡°Then, what do you say to him?¡±Jiang Fei pulled the impulsive Natasha back and pointed at senior brother Qin, who was in the distance with a nk expression.

    ¡°He...¡±Ruan Jingshu hesitated. If there was anything that she still loved about this world, it would be senior brother Qin. However, she was already a ruined woman. How could she be worthy of senior brother Qin, the only thing that Ruan Jingshu could do now was to prevent senior brother Qin from getting involved in this mess.

    Ruan Jingshu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and tried her best to calm herself down. Then, she walked up to senior brother Qin. At this moment, Ruan Jingshu had returned to her usual cold demeanor.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qin, I have something that I need your help with,¡±Ruan Jingshu said to senior brother Qin very calmly.

    ¡°Junior sister, what is it? I will definitely help you!¡±Senior Brother Qin said as he patted his chest. As long as it was something Ruan Jingshu ordered him to do, he would go through fire and water without hesitation.

    ¡°I want you to help me deliver this thing to crimson conch mountain on Mars.¡±Ruan Jingshu took out a small brocade box.

    ¡°Crimson Conch Mountain on Mars? To whom?¡±Senior Brother Qin had never left the stabilization star. He had no idea where the so-called crimson conch mountain was.

    In fact, not only did senior brother Qin not know about it, no one in the entire five directions knew that there was a crimson conch mountain on Mars. This was because the name of the ce had been made up by Ruan Jingshu. Her goal was to get senior brother Qin to leave, after all, a round trip to Mars and the time Senior Brother Qin spent asking about the crimson conch mountain would take at least a few months. By the time he returned, Ruan Jingshu¡¯s revenge would have been avenged, and she would be dead, this way, senior brother Qin would not be dragged into this mess.

    ¡°Leave it to heartbreak,¡±Ruan Jingshu said. As long as senior brother Qin left, the rtionship between them woulde to an end. By the time Senior Brother Qin returned, they would already be separated by Yin and yang.

    ¡°Heartbreak? Alright, I¡¯ll definitely deliver it to her!¡±Senior Brother Qin nodded. He thought it was a girl¡¯s name.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Senior Brother Qin. You¡¯d better set off as soon as possible ande back as soon as possible!¡±Ruan Jingshu said while holding back her tears. She was afraid that if senior brother Qin dyed any longer, her tears would flow uncontrobly.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll set off now!¡±Senior Brother Qin was really a straightforward person, he really thought that Ruan Jingshu¡¯s matter was more urgent, so he immediately prepared to set off. However, before he left.., he even warned Ruan Jingshu, ¡°The origins of these two people are unknown. Junior sister, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t get too close to them. Although the major sects will give our heaven¡¯s fate pce some face in this town, it¡¯s best to be careful!¡±

    ¡°I understand, senior brother!¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving, junior sister. I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡±Senior Brother Qin summoned his flying sword and flew up on it. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the air.

    As soon as senior brother Qin left, Ruan Jingshu could not stop her tears. In the end, the girl eveny on the ground and cried loudly. For so many years, she had been suppressing her emotions, she had made herself appear as if she did not care about anything. At that moment, all the pent-up feelings had burst out.

    There was the grievance for her tragic life, the hatred for her monster master, and the attachment and reluctance to part with senior brother Qin. All sorts of feelings intertwined together, causing Ruan Jingshu to cry out loud.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei and Natasha looked at each other. Both of them did not know how to persuade her. Ruan Jingshu was really too pitiful. She had actually been teased by fate.

    After crying for a long time, Ruan Jingshu stood up from the ground. She wiped her tears and dusted herself off. When she opened her mouth to speak to Jiang Fei and Natasha, she had already returned to her previous cold appearance.

    ¡°Benefactors, let¡¯s Go!¡±Ruan Jingshu said expressionlessly. It was as if the girl who was crying earlier was not the same person as her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that Ruan Jingshu¡¯s heart was only filled with hatred for her monster master. No matter how much he tried to persuade her, it was useless. He could only wait until he had avenged her.

    ¡°Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...¡±three sword lights shot up into the sky and headed straight for the Celestial Pce.

    Jiang Fei had asionally heard people mention the Celestial Pce when he was in the Valiant Martial Hall. However, at that time, the Valiant Martial Hall was at its peak. Other than the four big families, the other star-subduing forces were nothing to them, therefore, Jiang Fei did not know much about this sect.

    The only thing he knew was that there were about twenty true immortal-level masters in this sect. Among them, the supreme elder of the Celestial Pce was also the sect leader three generations ago. Hidden space might have the power of a Super True Immortal.

    However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength, the power of the Celestial Pce did not make much of a difference to him. In any case, thebined power of the Celestial Pce was not enough for him, the Dragon Sage.

    The Celestial Pce¡¯s location was not bad. It was about 1,500 miles away from the Valiant Martial Hall. The Valiant Martial Hall was located at one of the two poles of the Guardian Star. It upied one of the two major spiritual energy eyes, the density of the spiritual energy here was far higher than other ces. No sect was allowed to exist within a radius of 1,000 miles.

    The Celestial Pce was only 1,500 miles away from the Valiant Martial Hall. This was already very close to the forbidden area of the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, although the spiritual energy here was not as dense as the valiant martial hall, it was much denserpared to other ces.

    Jiang Fei and the other two rode their swords and arrived at the entrance of the Celestial Pce in a day. The main reason why they wasted so much time was because Ruan Jingshu¡¯s strength was only in the crossing cmity stage, she could not keep up with Jiang Fei and Natasha¡¯s speed at all. Therefore, she was dragging the three of them down.

    ¡°What? Are we going to fight our way in?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he looked at the Celestial Pce¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll bring you guys in.¡±Although Ruan Jingshu hated her master, Wei zhenyue, she still had some feelings for the Celestial Pce. After all, this was the ce where she grew up. Her fellow disciples were also very good to her, if Jiang Fei were to fight his way in, it would be a disaster.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The stronger he was, the more he did not want to kill the innocent. It was as if there was a force that was constantly reminding him not to be controlled by power and killing intent.

 Chapter 2169

    Chapter 2169: Chapter 2163 infuriates Natasha

    Trantor: 54969033

    Ruan Jingshu was the first to arrive at the gate of the Heaven Realm Pce. The disciple who was guarding the gate recognized her at a nce.

    ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re back.¡±The disciple took the initiative to greet her.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ruan Jingshu was still expressionless, and the disciples of the Heaven Realm Pce were already used to it.

    ¡°Senior sister, why did youe back alone? Where¡¯s senior brother Qin?¡±The disciple asked. Everyone in the Heaven¡¯s fate pce knew of Senior Brother Qin¡¯s friendship with Ruan Jingshu. He and Ruan Jingshu were inseparable, therefore, the disciple was very curious about Ruan Jingshu¡¯s return this time.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qin went out to handle some matters. He will be backter,¡±Ruan Jingshu said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The disciple nodded but did not ask further.

    At this time, Jiang Fei and Natasha had also arrived at the gate of the Celestial Pce. They wanted to follow Ruan Jingshu into the gate.

    ¡°Please Wait! May I know why you are here in the Celestial Pce?¡±The disciple guarding the gate stopped Jiang Fei and Natasha.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°They are my friends,¡±Ruan Jingshu said.

    ¡°So, they are senior sister¡¯s friends.¡±The disciple saw that Ruan Jingshu had spoken, so he did not stop her. After all, disciples like Ruan Jingshu and senior brother Qin were both personal disciples in the Heaven¡¯s fate pce, their status was much higher than these disciples who were guarding the gate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Ruan Jingshu did not turn her head back and walked into the Heaven¡¯s fate pce.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei and Natasha nodded and followed her.

    The entire infinite pce upied arge area. Without Ruan Jingshu leading the way, it would not be easy to find Wei zhenyue. Of course, if Jiang Fei activated his spiritual power scan, Wei Zhenyue would have nowhere to hide, however, if that happened, it would alert too many people.

    ¡°That bastard must be in the soaring heavens garden now.¡±Ruan Jingshu knew Wei Zhenyue too well. Ever since he had been upied by Wei zhenyue, that old man still had a lot of trust in Ruan Jingshu. He did not hide anything from her, therefore, Ruan Jingshu knew him very well.

    Actually, it was not that Wei Zhenyue did not know that Ruan Jingshu hated him. However, this old man was extremely perverted. He liked to see Ruan Jingshu¡¯s expression that was filled with hatred but was suppressed by him. He knew that Ruan Jingshu wanted to tear him into pieces, however, because of his powerful strength and his superior position in the celestial pole pce, Wei Zhenyue had nothing to fear.

    As he continued to get closer to the skyscraping court, Jiang Fei could roughly sense Wei Zhenyue¡¯s aura. Although he did not know Wei zhenyue, there was only one true immortal powerhouse in the skyscraping court. ording to Ruan Jingshu¡¯s description.., that person must be Wei zhenyue.

    ¡°The skyscraping court is up ahead,¡±Ruan Jingshu said. Her body trembled slightly. It was unknown whether it was because she was afraid of Wei zhenyue or because she was excited that she was about to get her revenge.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei and Natasha nodded.

    ¡°Handsome, do you want toe or do I want toe?¡±Natasha asked with a smile. Both she and Jiang Fei did not care about the celestial pce.

    ¡°You can do it. After all, it¡¯s your job,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha smiled sweetly. She had wanted to kill Wei zhenyue, who was worse than a beast, with her own hands.

    ¡°Just kill Wei zhenyue. Don¡¯t kill the innocent,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, handsome. I know what to do,¡±Natasha Smiled Sweetly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not care about it anymore. He hade here because he had been pestered by this little girl. He did not want to get involved in this mess.

    ¡°Little sister, let¡¯s go in!¡±Natasha said to Ruan Jingshu.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded and walked into the skyscraping garden.

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re back?¡±As soon as Ruan Jingshu and the others entered the door, a kind voice came from inside. Following the voice, an old man with white hair and a childlike face walked out from behind the screen. He looked kind and kind, if they had not known about Ruan Jingshu¡¯s experience, who would have thought that such a respected and kind old man would actually do such a beast-like thing.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ruan Jingshu said in a low voice. Although she had brought people to kill Wei zhenyue this time, Ruan Jingshu had been under the influence of Wei Zhenyue for so many years. When she faced her master.., she could not help but feel a sense of fear.

    ¡°Oh! There¡¯s a guest!¡±When Wei Zhenyue saw Natasha, his eyes lit up. This old pervert liked girls who were around fifteen or sixteen years old the most! However, when his gaze fell on Jiang Fei, the old man¡¯s expression became unpleasant.

    ¡°Girl, who is this kid? Why did you bring outsiders here?¡±Wei zhenyue said with an unhappy expression.

    ¡°I...¡±Ruan Jingshu was a little afraid and did not know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just here to watch the show.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°HMM? ! Young Man, this is the Celestial Pce, not a ce to watch the show. You¡¯vee to the wrong ce!¡±Wei zhenyue threatened in a cold voice.

    ¡°Hehe, it will be lively in a while.¡±Jiang Fei smiled but did not exin.

    ¡°Old Man, did you bully my little sister?¡±Natasha asked with her hands on her small waist.

    ¡°Hahaha, little girl, I have never bullied Jingshu. That is called doting. Doting, do you understand? Later, Grandpa will doting and doting on you too!¡±Wei zhenyue said with a lewd smile, he could hear from Natasha¡¯s words that Ruan Jingshu had found a helper to seek revenge on him. However, the two people in front of him were only at the Mahayana stage. They were nothing to be afraid of.

    Therefore, Wei Zhenyue could not help butugh in his heart. This little disciple of his was really big-breasted and brainless. She actually found two guys who were even worse than her to help her stand up for herself. It seemed like he had to teach her a good lesson.

    However, Wei Zhenyue was also quite happy. After all, it was a good thing that a cute and yful little girl like Natasha came to him. It was hard to find such a good thing. He had already made a n in his heart, after he killed Jiang Fei, the annoying trash, he would teach his little disciple and this little girl who came knocking on his door.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Although Natasha was young, she could see the lecherous look on Wei Zhenyue¡¯s face. This littledy was not a good person. How could she be so rude to her?

    As Natasha shouted, a fist-sized stone seal escaped from her body. She threw the stone seal up and it grew in the wind. In an instant, it became the size of a millstone. Then, it flew toward Wei zhenyue with the sound of the wind.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Although Wei Zhenyue was not a good person, he was still a little capable. When he saw the magic treasure that Natasha had used, he knew that it was not something to be trifled with. Therefore, he quickly turned around and dodged.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A corner of the soaring heavens garden was smashed into ruins!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Wei zhenyue was so scared that he took a deep breath. He did not expect that Natasha was not big and was not very strong. However, the magic treasure was so powerful.

    ¡°Tsk...¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips. He thought to himself that Natasha was still young. If she missed, she would disturb the entire celestial pce. It seemed that today¡¯s event would be even more exciting.

 Chapter 2170

    Chapter 2170: Chapter 2164 was screaming for help

    Trantor: 54969033

    As Jiang Fei sighed, the entire Heaven¡¯s fate pce was rmed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be an earthquake?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * T! Such an obvious spiritual fluctuation. It must be a fight!¡±

    ¡°Where? Where? Where?¡±

    ¡°Ling Xiao Court, it seems to be elder Wei¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    Groups of disciples swarmed towards Ling Xiao Garden. Apart from these disciples, all the experts in the Heaven Realm Pce were also rmed. From this kind of spiritual power fluctuation, it didn¡¯t seem like they were sparring, such violent spiritual power fluctuation, it must have used a killing move.

    This was the Heaven Realm Pce. If someone wanted to kill here, what was the difference in smashing the ce? Thus, the experts of the Heaven Realm Pce could no longer sit still.

    ¡°Pce Lord, I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±Within the Heaven Realm Pce¡¯s main hall, a true immortal expert stood up.

    ¡°En!¡±Nn Ying, the Pce Lord of the Heaven Realm Pce, nodded, then exhorted, ¡°Settle it properly. I still have guests here!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Pce Lord!¡±The true immortal expert nodded, then turned and left.

    ¡°Pce Lord Nn, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±A middle-aged man dressed in golden robes said with a smile.

    ¡°Lord Pu is underestimating our Heaven¡¯s fate pce too much. Although Nn Ying Isn¡¯t talented, there¡¯s no need for me to personally take care of such a small matter.¡±Nn Ying said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The Heaven¡¯s fate pce is indeed one of the top sects in the human world. Ordinary people whoe here are just sending themselves to their deaths.¡±The golden-robed middle-aged man smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Lord Pu, please have some tea. This is an immortal tea that I have specially cultivated. Please have a taste of it.¡±Nn Ying was being polite with the golden-robed man, as if she was not too concerned about the matters at Ling Xiao Court.

    ..

    At the same time, at Ling Xiao Court, Wei Zhenyue was almost unable to hold on any longer. At this moment, Natasha had summoned a total of three magic treasures, each of which was extremely powerful, just one magic treasure was enough to suppress Wei zhenyue. When the three magic treasures were unleashed at the same time, Wei Zhenyue could only run for his life. At the same time, he also summoned a few of his protective magic treasures, however, they were not able tost for even a moment before they were shattered by Natasha¡¯s treasure.

    In terms of individual strength, Natasha might not be very strong. However, in terms of treasure fighting, even Jiang Fei dared topete with this little girl. As for a guy like Wei zhenyue, it was even more so. As time passed.., the old man was already exhausted. Hot Sweat was dripping down his temples.

    There was a saying that one would lose if one kept guarding for a long time. Although Wei Zhenyue¡¯s strength was not bad, he had already reached the true immortal level. Hisbat strength had even exceeded 27 million. He could be considered as an expert among true immortals. However, in front of Natasha.., he was simply not enough. Back then, even Mo Lishang, who was at his peak, was not a match for Natasha¡¯s magical treasure. With his level of skill, he was not even worthy of carrying Natasha¡¯s shoes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±With a scream, Wei Zhenyue was hit in the leg by Natasha¡¯s Magic Treasure, and his bones and tendons were immediately broken.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±Natasha, who had gained the upper hand, attacked one after another, breaking Wei Zhenyue¡¯s remaining legs and arms, and finally shattering his dantian!

    In this way, Wei zhenyue, who was at the true immortal level, suddenly became a cripple. Now, he could do nothing but scream and curse.

    ¡°Little sister,e and take revenge yourself!¡±Natasha said to Ruan Jingshu with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded and pulled out the two sabers on her back.

    As the saying goes, to vent the hatred in one¡¯s heart, one must draw the sword and kill the enemy. At this moment, Ruan Jingshu was approaching Wei zhenyue step by step. Her body was slightly trembling. This was the excitement of getting revenge.

    ¡°Disciple... disciple... What are you doing...¡±at this moment, Wei Zhenyue was really panicking. He was trying to stall for time so that his fellow disciples would have a chance to save him.

    ¡°...¡±Ruan Jingshu did not say a word. Tears were streaming down her cheeks, and the two sabers in her hands were slightly trembling.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Ruan Jingshu raised her two sabers when she arrived in front of Wei zhenyue. As long as the two sabers fell, Wei Zhenyue¡¯s head would definitely be separated from his body!

    ¡°My dear disciple, let¡¯s talk it over. I know it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll agree to your conditions!¡±Wei zhenyue still wanted to fight for a chance to live.

    ¡°I only want you to die!¡±Ruan Jingshu said hatefully. At the same time, the two sabers in her hands were about to fall.

    ¡°Stop!¡±At this moment, a figure rushed over. He wanted to strike the two sabers in Ruan Jingshu¡¯s hands, but Natasha couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch?

    ¡°Take him away!¡±Natasha pointed with her finger. A golden light shed. The guy was caught off guard and was tied up by a rope. The rope was very strange. After being tied up by it.., the guy realized that his spiritual power was restricted. It was impossible for him to break free again.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you cause trouble in the Celestial Pce!¡±Although he was restrained.., however, this guy did not seem to be convinced at all. He berated Natasha and Jiang Fei, then, he said to Ruan Jingshu, ¡°Jingshu, don¡¯t be stubborn. This is the Celestial Pce. Do you really want to do such a Thing?¡±

    ¡°Are you being unreasonable? ! Do you know how much she has suffered?¡±Before Ruan Jingshu could say anything, Natasha was already unconvinced.

    When Jiang Fei saw that Natasha seemed to be telling the truth, he quickly stopped her. In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, it was not good to publicize Ruan Jingshu¡¯s suffering because if too many people knew about it.., ruan Jingshu would also be shameless. In the future, she would not be able to raise her head in front of the people of the Celestial Pce.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei stopped Natasha for the purpose of protecting Ruan Jingshu. He did not let her continue.

    ¡°HMPH! I don¡¯t care what kind of grievances she has suffered. Killing her master and her ancestors is a heinous act!¡±The person said arrogantly. Although he was captured, this was the Celestial Pce. He really did not believe that Jiang Fei and the others would dare to kill him.

    However, this kid was clearly a little too confident. If it was not for Jiang Fei stopping him, with Natasha¡¯s small temper, she would definitely let him meet her ancestors.

    ¡°Jingshu, do it.¡±Jiang Fei ignored the kid. He turned around and said to Ruan Jingshu.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded. Before she came to take revenge, she had already made ns. After killing Wei zhenyue, she would not be able to live anymore. Therefore, the only thing that could support her now was her determination to take revenge.

    ¡°Master! Help!¡±At this moment, the kid who was caught suddenly shouted. Although his spiritual power was restrained, this kid was born with a loud voice. When he shouted, almost half of the Heaven¡¯s fate pce heard him.

    ..

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Nn Ying, the Heaven¡¯s Fate Pce Master who was talking with the yellow-robed man, frowned, at first, he thought that it would be no problem for him to send his disciple to deal with such a trivial matter. However, he didn¡¯t expect that his precious disciple was forced to shout for Help!

 Chapter 2171

    Chapter 2171: Chapter 2165 backer was no longer effective

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Lord Pu, please excuse me for a moment.¡±Nn Ying could no longer sit still when she heard her disciple shouting for help.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±The yellow-robed man smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Nn Ying¡¯s eyes lit up. Not only was this yellow-robed man of an extraordinary status, but his strength also far surpassed his. If he went with her, in case he encountered an opponent that was difficult to match.., he would also be able to take care of them.

    Thus, Nn Ying and the yellow-robed man left the main hall together and rushed to Ling Xiao Court.

    Although the Heaven¡¯s fate pce upied arge area, in front of such an expert, that little distance was like nothing. In the blink of an eye, Nn Ying and the yellow-robed man arrived at Ling Xiao Court.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Nn Ying saw that his disciple was tied up, so he asked.

    ¡°Master, they¡¯re causing trouble! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into that girl, Jingshu, but she actually wants to kill her master and ancestor!¡±The Kid who was tied up said.

    ¡°En!¡±Nn Ying frowned. He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he casually pointed with his finger, and a strong wind rushed toward the golden rope that was binding his disciple.

    Obviously, Nn Ying wanted to break the rope and save his disciple first. However, this princess of the Heaven Realm Pce had obviously overestimated his own strength, and as a result, his finger wind hit the golden rope, not even a white mark was left.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Nn Ying frowned even more. It was obvious that the rope that bound his disciple was an incredible magical artifact.

    ¡°Who are you two? !¡±Someone who could be the Celestial Pce¡¯s Pce master.., nn Ying was not a reckless person. Although Jiang Fei and Natasha had only shown that they were only at the Mahayana stage, they were able to cripple Wei zhenyue and capture his disciple, this was clearly not something that two Mahayana stage cultivators could do.

    ¡°What Do You Care?¡±Natasha, who was still angry, naturally did not say anything nice.

    ¡°...¡±although Jiang Fei did not say anything, he used his eyes to signal Ruan Jingshu to continue her attack. There was no need to dy her revenge because of Nn Ying¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Okay!¡±At this time, Ruan Jingshu had already thrown caution to the wind. Anyway, she did not intend to live anymore. What else was there for her to fear? Thus, in front of Nn Ying, she raised her saber and was about to kill Wei zhenyue, who was unable to move.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±Nn Ying roared angrily. This Ruan Jingshu was a disciple of the Heaven¡¯s fate pce, and she actually dared to ignore him and continue to kill her Master and ancestor. Where would nn Ying put his face? After all, he had friends by his side. If he couldn¡¯t stop her, wouldn¡¯t his friends see him as a joke?

    Thus, just as Ruan Jingshu raised her hand and shed down, Nn Ying attacked as well. As a powerful true immortal with close to thirty millionbat power, his speed wasn¡¯t something Ruan Jingshu couldpare to. In addition, because of the Fury in his heart.., nn Ying didn¡¯t hold back this time. He charged forward and instantly arrived next to Ruan Jingshu, wanting to send her flying.

    However, Nn Ying was faster than him. He rushed up to Ruan Jingshu. Before he could even use his palm, he saw a man suddenly appear in front of him. That man smiled at him, he revealed a mouthful of white teeth. Then, Nn Ying felt a huge forceing at him. His entire body was pushed more than three feet away.

    ¡°You!¡±Nn Ying looked at Jiang Fei, who was still smiling. She was extremely shocked. If Jiang Fei¡¯s palm had hurt her badly, she would have epted it. After all, she was not as good as him?

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s palm was gentle. When he was pushed away, he was not hurt at all. This meant that he had shown mercy. Moreover, he had shown mercy with ease. What did this mean? This meant that Wei Zhenyue was much stronger than him!

    ¡°PFFT!¡±At the same time, Ruan Jingshu raised her knife and chopped off Wei Zhenyue¡¯s head.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Wei Zhenyue¡¯s head was opened and a small person rushed out.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Ruan Jingshu hated Wei Zhenyue to the core. How could she let Wei Zhenyue¡¯s nascent soul escape?

    ¡°PFFT!¡±The two knives crossed each other and chopped Wei Zhenyue¡¯s nascent soul into pieces.

    ¡°Ah!¡±With his nascent soul destroyed, Wei Zhenyue¡¯s many years of cultivation could be said to have gone down the drain. However, his primordial spirit still managed to escape.

    ¡°Bah! You Big Scoundrel, you still want to escape? !¡±Ruan Jingshu could not do anything to Wei Zhenyue¡¯s primordial spirit. However, Natasha was different!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A ck light shot out from Natasha¡¯s small hand. A scream came from midair. Wei Zhenyue¡¯s primordial spirit was also killed. He waspletely dead.

    ¡°You guys! You guys have gone too far!¡±Nn Ying Roared, if Jiang Fei and the others had only killed Wei Zhenyue¡¯s physical body, this matter would have been resolved. However, now that they had not only killed Wei zhenyue, but also destroyed his primordial spirit, this matter was considered to be done.

    ¡°Lord Pu, please lend me a hand and help me capture this madman!¡±Knowing that she was no match for Jiang Fei, Nn Ying could only ask the yellow-robed man beside her for help.

    However, Nn Ying had just focused all her attention on her disciple and Wei zhenyue. Therefore, she did not notice that the yellow-robed man was a little dumbfounded when he arrived. Until now, he was still at a loss.

    ¡°...¡±the yellow-robed man ignored Nn Ying. He looked at Jiang Fei as if he was asking a question.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei was also happy. Then, he said to the yellow-robed man, ¡°Pu Ye, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord. I was passing by earlier and had a good chat with Nn Ying, the Heaven¡¯s Fate Pce Master. So, I stayed here for a few days...¡±Pu Ye was not a human. He was a member of the dragon race. Previously, when he saw Jiang Fei, he did not immediately bow, it was because Jiang Fei had always concealed his identity in the human society. Therefore, Pu Ye did not know what Jiang Fei was nning. He was afraid that his identity would be exposed. Therefore, he did not dare to say anything.

    Now that Jiang Fei had taken the initiative to call him, Pu Ye had nothing to hide. He went straight to Jiang Fei and knelt down in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This... how... Master Pu...¡±at that moment, Nn Ying waspletely dumbfounded. He originally thought that having a dragon friend meant that he had found an invincible backer, then, who in human society could afford to provoke him?

    However, he had encountered a troublesome enemy today. Nn Ying was just about to ask his dragon friend for help. However, this dragon God immediately knelt down to his enemy and called him the sage Lord. Therefore, Nn Ying was stunned.

    Anyone who could be called the sage Lord by the dragon race would know what this meant. Therefore, Nn Ying had also guessed Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. However, the current atmosphere was too awkward. Although he was the Master of a sect.., he really did not know how to deal with the problem at hand.

    ¡°Sigh, my family is unfortunate...¡±with a sigh, an old man with white hair and a beard walked out from the crowd. Jiang Fei had actually noticed this old man a long time ago. He should be the supreme elder of the celestial pole pce, with more than 30 millionbat power, he was a powerhouse on the same level as blood mistress.

 Chapter 2172

    Chapter 2172: Chapter 2166: Saving Lives to the end

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The old man sighed. Then, he walked up to Jiang Fei and bowed deeply to him. ¡°I am Qian Yuanzi of the Celestial Pce. Greetings, Dragon Sage!¡±

    ¡°Priest, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was still very polite to the old man.

    ¡°Sage, please forgive me for offending the Celestial Pce!¡±Qian Yuanzi did not ask anything. He came up to Jiang Fei and asked for forgiveness. There was nothing he could do. He had no choice but to bow his head!

    Logically speaking, Jiang Fei and the rest hade to the Celestial Pce to kill people. No matter what, they were not on good terms. However, the problem was that who in the entire five directions would dare to offend the Dragon Race? Who would dare to disobey the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord?

    Although the dragon race did not know why they did not get involved in human affairs, who would dare to take the risk to provoke them?

    Therefore, the old Daoist Qian Yuanzi did not ask anything. He came up to Jiang Fei and apologized first. Although he had lost face, he had saved the entire celestial pce.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. It was not the time for him to say anything. They hade to bully others. Now that their goal had been achieved, they had surrendered. With Jiang Fei¡¯s character.., naturally, he would not go and make things difficult for them.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I know that Wei Zhenyue deserved to die. However, can you tell me what happened to him? Did He Offend You, Sage Lord?¡± Qian Yuanzi could not be muddle-headed. Therefore, he asked for the reason. However, before he spoke, Qian Yuanzi had already made it clear that the Heaven¡¯s fate pce was not going to pursue the matter. Wei zhenyue deserved to die and the Heaven¡¯s fate pce would not pursue the matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to publicize this matter...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Since Qian Yuanzi had asked, it was not appropriate for him not to say anything. After all, you could not kill someone. You could not even tell them the reason, right?

    However, considering Ruan Jingshu¡¯s reputation, Jiang Fei nced at the surrounding disciples.

    ¡°Everyone, leave!¡±Qian Yuanzi understood. He immediately waved his hand and the celestial pole pce disciples left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±Qian Yuanzi let Jiang Fei and the others into the skyscraping court. At that moment, Natasha also let the unlucky sect leader disciple go.

    After entering the skyscraping court, Jiang Fei and the others took their seats. Then, Jiang Fei asked Ruan Jingshu to tell him the whole story.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±Qian Yuanzi was also furious when he heard that. Then, he sighed and said to Ruan Jingshu, ¡°Child, I¡¯ve let you suffer. If I had known about this earlier, I would have cleaned up the sect without the Sage¡¯s help!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster, for upholding justice for me.¡±At that moment, Ruan Jingshu could no longer hold back her tears.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart. These big sects were like that. People like Qian Yuanzi rarely had any ill intentions. After all, immortal cultivation was something that went against the natural order, those who had ill intentions would most likely die under the heavenly tribtion. Very few would be able to endure to the level of Qian Yuanzi.

    However, the problem was that a disciple like Ruan Jingshu would not be able to meet someone like Qian Yuanzi. Although she was considered to have some status among the disciples, she would only be able to meet the sect leader at most. With Wei Zhenyue¡¯s status.., even the sect leader of the celestial pole pce would give him some face. How could he punish him severely just because of a disciple?

    Moreover, in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, Qian Yuanzi¡¯s words were mostly just hindsight. Even if he really found out about this, would he really kill Wei zhenyue for the sake of the celestial pole pce¡¯s strength? Jiang Fei did not really believe it. If it was just a light punishment, then it was easy to guess who would be the unlucky one next.

    Regardless, this matter was considered settled. Moreover, Jiang Fei happened to meet someone from the dragon race. This saved him from having to make another trip to the dragon race.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this matter here. In a while, you will announce to the public that Wei zhenyue offended me, so I have executed him.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand, indicating that this matter would end here, moreover, by executing Wei Zhenyue in his name, Ruan Jingshu would be less guilty of murdering her teacher. Although it was a little far-fetched to say that, because many people had seen with their own eyes that Ruan Jingshu was the one who had killed Wei zhenyue, however, time would always allow people to forget those details.

    As the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, Jiang Fei had spoken. The people of the Celestial Pce naturally did not dare to oppose him. At this time, Ruan Jingshu had already taken her revenge. She had nothing else to ask for. Moreover, she still had feelings for the Celestial Pce, of course, she did not want to pursue the Celestial Pce¡¯s responsibility anymore.

    As for Natasha and Jiang Fei, they were originally here to help. Once the matter was settled, they would be pulled over. They did not have any enmity with the celestial pce. Naturally, they would not hold on to it.

    ¡°Benefactors, please ept my bow!¡±At this moment, Ruan Jingshu suddenly knelt in front of Jiang Fei and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get up, get up. You¡¯re a pitiful person too...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and helped Ruan Jingshu up.

    ¡°Young Lady, What do you n to do next?¡±Natasha asked worriedly. After all, Ruan Jingshu had already expressed her determination to die.

    ¡°I...¡±Ruan Jingshu fell silent. Although she did not speak, everyone could see from her lifeless eyes that she had lost her motivation to live.

    After suffering for so many years, the only reason that kept Ruan Jingshu alive was to take revenge. Now that she had taken revenge, she had lost her reason to live.

    ¡°Are you willing to part with Senior Brother Qin?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qin...¡±at the mention of these three words, Ruan Jingshu¡¯s eyes regained some of their liveliness. If Jiang Fei really knew that this girl could still be saved, if she had no one to worry about.., then, she really would not be able to save anyone.

    When it came to suicide, people who were particrly violent would usually not be able to die. When he shouted that he was going tomit suicide, it was actually to threaten others. He wanted to negotiate with others. Those who really wanted to die would find a ce where no one was around, there were many ways to kill oneself. No one could save him. After all, it was impossible for one to tie him to the belt of one¡¯s pants and watch him every day.

    It was the same for Ruan Jingshu. If you couldn¡¯t find her something to care about, you could save her once, but you couldn¡¯t save her every time. As long as you didn¡¯t watch her every time, she could end her life.

    ¡°Yes, Miss, Senior Brother Qin is still waiting for you!¡±Natasha was very smart, so she immediately used senior brother Qin to persuade Ruan Jingshu to stay.

    ¡°But I¡¯m too dirty. I¡¯m not worthy of Senior Brother Qin,¡±Ruan Jingshu said in a daze.

    ¡°How are you dirty? It¡¯s not your fault. Moreover, whether you¡¯re worthy or not is not up to you. It¡¯s up to senior brother Qin to decide!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t ask Senior Brother Qin, how would you know that he would despise you?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to face Senior Brother Qin, nor do I know how to face the Heaven¡¯s fate pce...¡±Ruan Jingshu said with tears on her face. Initially, she really wanted to die. However, Jiang Fei and Natasha kept mentioning Senior Brother Qin, this made her not so determined to die.

 Chapter 2173

    Chapter 2173: Chapter 2167 gathering of experts

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out for a walk...¡±Natashaughed.

    ¡°A walk... Although this five-sided world is big, it¡¯s not a ce for me to stay...¡±Ruan Jingshu sighed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out with the handsome guy?¡±Natasha suggested.

    ¡°Outside?¡±Ruan Jingshu was stunned. A person at her level would not know that there was a world outside the five-sided world.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei was also stunned. He had never thought of bringing Ruan Jingshu out.

    Although Jiang Fei was more reluctant to bring a girl back, Ruan Jingshu really did not care. She had no feelings for Jiang Fei, and Jiang Fei also had no feelings for her. Even if he brought her out, Jiang Fei had a clear conscience. Besides.., this time, Jiang Fei hade back to bring a girl back, so it did not matter if he brought another one.

    ¡°Handsome, is that okay?¡±Natasha looked up at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. Do you want toe with me?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Ruan Jingshu and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded. If she could change to a new environment, she would have worries in her heart again. Who would want to die!

    ¡°HMM! When we get out, you should calm down first. I¡¯ll bring Senior Brother Qin out in a few days,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡±Ruan Jingshu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Get up, get up quickly.¡±To be honest, Jiang Fei had never been able to ept the etiquette of kowtowing.

    Afterforting Ruan Jingshu, Jiang Fei said to Qian Yuanzi, ¡°Priest, this matter is over. I will not disturb you any further.¡±

    ¡°Then, I will respectfully send the sage off.¡±To be honest, Qian Yuanzi also wanted Jiang Fei to stay in the Celestial Pce. After all, such a great god was in the Celestial Pce. If what he said was not right, it would invite disaster if Jiang Fei offended him.

    ¡°Pu Ye, let¡¯s Go Together,¡±Jiang Fei said to the dragon guy.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Pu Ye nodded and followed Jiang Fei out of the Celestial Pce.

    ¡°Go back and inform the Great Elder. Ask him to prepare some people for me. Don¡¯t have too many people. Just ten people will do. However, they must be strong!¡±Jiang Fei instructed Pu Ye.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Pu Ye answered. Then, he asked tentatively, ¡°Sage Lord, are we going to conquer the outside world?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not yet. Let¡¯s go to the front line first,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, Sage Lord, I also want to go with you!¡±Pu Ye said quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Tell the great elder that I¡¯ll let you take a seat,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Pu Ye¡¯s strength was not bad. Hisbat strength was around 38 million. Among the dragon race¡¯s disciples, he could be considered a powerhouse.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±Pu Ye immediately bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Pu Ye replied. Then, he flew into the air and returned to the Dragon Race¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Handsome, where are we going next?¡±asked Natasha.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the mountain of beasts first, and then we¡¯ll go to year star,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Natasha did not care where they went. As long as she could y with Jiang Fei, she would be very happy.

    ¡°Go to the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain?¡±Jiang Fei and Natasha did not feel anything when they talked about the ten thousand beasts mountain. However, Ruan Jingshu was different. To a person of her level, the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain was simply a legendary ce.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and rode his sword.

    Due to Ruan Jingshu¡¯s slow speed, it took Jiang Fei and the others two and a half days to reach the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain, which was located at the other end of the.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei still had plenty of time. With twelve times the time flow deficit, he had more than a month¡¯s time. Even if he had dyed a few days previously, he did not have to go to the dragon race anymore. Therefore, he had saved a lot of time.

    After arriving at the foot of the myriad beast mountain, it was reasonable to descend the flying sword and walk up the mountain. However, this rule was clearly not valid for Jiang Fei. Whether it was as the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord or as the Prince of the Myriad Beast Mountain.., jiang Fei could fly directly to the myriad beast mountain.

    ¡°Wee, Your Highness!¡±When the people on the myriad beast mountain saw Jiang Fei, they almost all called him that. This was because in their opinion, if they called Jiang Fei Sage Lord, it would feel like the myriad beast mountain was ruled by the dragon race.

    However, calling Jiang Fei his highness would be different. In that case, Jiang Fei would be one of their own. The mountain would be equal to the dragon race.

    Although it was just a form of Ah Q spirit, it could at least make the people of the mountain feel better. Even if they were actually following the orders of the great elder of the dragon race.

    ¡°HMM, call your leader over,¡±Jiang Fei ordered lightly.

    ¡°Yes! Your Imperial Highness!¡±An expert from the Thousand Beast Mountain left.

    Soon, a figure rushed over. It seemed to be a ferocious beast like the ck Panther. When the figure came before Jiang Fei, it quickly transformed into a human form.

    ¡°Your Imperial Highness, are you looking for me?¡±After transforming, this person looked to be in his thirties. He was rather handsome, but his cheeks were full of strange tattoos.

    ¡°You are?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Oh! I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Li Feng. I am the Empress¡¯s butler. I am now in charge of the mountain of beasts,¡±said the man in ck Panther¡¯s human form.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Li Feng, ¡°Help me transfer ten people. I want people who can fight.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, May I know what type of people you want? Do you prefer speed or strength?¡±Li Feng asked. The ferocious beasts were different from the dragon race. The Dragon Race¡¯s experts were basically all-rounded. However, the ferocious beasts¡¯experts.., due to their race, their characteristics were very obvious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have some of each. Perhaps it¡¯ll be useful,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Alright! Your Highness, please have a cup of tea first. I¡¯ll Go and prepare it for you right away!¡±After Li Feng said that, he arranged for Jiang Fei and the others to sit down. He also offered some fragrant tea and fruits. After that, he turned around and arranged for the experts to be transferred.

    After about ten minutes, Li Feng returned with ten experts.

    ¡°Your Highness, do you think they can do it?¡±Li Feng asked the experts to stand in a row so that Jiang Fei could inspect them.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Thebat strength of these ferocious beast experts were all above 30 million. That was already considered pretty good. Coupled with their unique abilities, they should be able to be of great use.

    ¡°Alright! Since everyone is here, I will not waste my breath. I have called you all here this time to go to the outside world and help me and the Phoenix Spirit to fight against the enemy,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°I swear to be loyal to Her Majesty the Empress. I swear to be loyal to Her Majesty the Prince!¡±These ferocious beast masters shouted loudly.

    ¡°Alright! I have seen your loyalty. Let¡¯s not waste any more words. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei stood up as he spoke. After all, he was going to Sui Xing!

 Chapter 2174

Chapter 2174: Take a day off

    Trantor: 54969033

    520 please understand, in order to ensure the stability of the backyard, take a day off. Tomorrow at the fourth watch.

 Chapter 2175

    Chapter 2175: Chapter 2168 set out together

    Trantor: 54969033

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s order, the group left the myriad beasts mountain and headed towards the teleportation portal.

    After half a day¡¯s journey, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Wee, Sage Lord!¡±At this time, the teleportation portals of the five directions had already been controlled by the Dragons.

    ¡°Okay! Teleport us to year star.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes, Sage Lord!¡±The Dragon who was in charge of the teleportation circle nodded. Then, he let Jiang Fei and the others stand on the teleportation circle.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As a white light rose, Jiang Fei and the others¡¯vision blurred. They had arrived at the territory of the time star.

    ¡°Is this the time star?¡±Ruan Jingshu looked around curiously. She had never left the town star before. Therefore, the others were very strange to her.

    ¡°Yes! Since this is the year star, how is it? Little sister, the water element spiritual essence here is very rich, right?¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! It is indeed so. If you are a cultivator of the water element, cultivating here is indeed twice the result with half the effort!¡±Ruan Jingshu nodded, after reigniting some hope in her life, she was no longer as indifferent as before.

    ¡°Wee, Sage Lord, to the year star! Sage Lord, is there anything we can do for you?¡±Just like the town star, the teleportation portal on the year star was also taken over by the Dragons.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to take care of something. You guys do your own thing.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes, Sage Lord!¡±The dragon nodded and returned to his position of guarding the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the year Mark!¡±Jiang Fei said to the people around him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded. Among Jiang Fei¡¯s group, only she was qualified to express her opinion to Jiang Fei. The rest of the people, whether it was Ruan Jingshu or the ferocious beasts¡¯experts.., these people did not dare to criticize Jiang Fei in front of him.

    After leaving the teleportation portal, Jiang Fei rode his sword and left. The others followed him one after another. Then, the group flew toward the direction of the year mark.

    Because of Ruan Jingshu¡¯s burden, Jiang Fei and the others only arrived at the edge of the year mark after a day.

    ¡°Wee, Sage Lord! May I know why the sage Lord is here?¡±At this time, there was no one in the nine-headed Python race who did not know Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Where is your great elder?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sage Lord, please take a seat for a moment. I will go and invite the Great Elder Now!¡±The nine-headed Python who met Jiang Fei first let Jiang Fei and the others into a hall. Then, he asked someone to offer some fragrant tea and fruits before he went out to inform the great elder.

    ¡°My benefactor is really an amazing person...¡±Ruan Jingshu sighed in her heart. Along the way, she had observed Jiang Fei quite a bit. Although Jiang Fei usually appeared to be quite approachable.., when he spoke to his subordinates or followers, he did not act arrogantly. However, from the attitude of the legendary experts that she had met along the way, she could tell that Jiang Fei¡¯s status was very high.

    To people like Ruan Jingshu, the dragon race or the sage were just legendary existences. They actually did not have much of a concept of the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. However, from the few days that she had been in contact with Jiang Fei.., ruan Jingshu once again gained a new understanding of Jiang Fei.

    In less than ten minutes, the nine-headed Python race¡¯s Great Elder had rushed over with his own race¡¯s higher-ups.

    After all, the nine-headed Python was the Dragon Race¡¯s vassal. Even if a child from the dragon race came, they had toe out to wee him, let alone Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I did not know that the sage hade. I haveete to wee you. Please forgive me!¡±The great elder of the nine-headed Python n came before Jiang Fei and bowed. The nine-headed Python experts behind him also bowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my sudden visit. I Don¡¯t me You.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand lightly. The aura of a superior was very natural.

    ¡°May I know why the Sage is here?¡±asked the great elder carefully.

    ¡°Yes, I need some help with something. Prepare ten people for me. The stronger ones are better,¡±said Jiang Fei directly.

    ¡°No Problem! As long as the sage is willing, we nine-headed pythons will do our best!¡±said the great elder as he nodded, then, he said to a nine-headed python next to him, ¡°Fourth brother, go and call all the members of the Council of elders over. Let the sage Lord personally choose them!¡±

    ¡°Yes! First Elder!¡±After that person left for a short while, he brought over twenty to thirty people. Each of these fellows had the power that surpassed true immortals, and the weakest among them had abat power of more than twenty-five million.

    ¡°Sage Lord, who do you think is suitable for them?¡±The great elder asked with a smile.

    ¡°HMM... just the few of them.¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. Then, he waved his hand and selected 10 people. These people were all quite strong. The weakest among them had about 30,000,000bat power, they were not much different from the experts of the Thousand Beast Mountain.

    ¡°Sage Lord, do you have any other instructions?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°Send a message to the dragon race. Tell them that I am here. Tell them toe over when they are ready,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The great elder nodded. Then, he arranged for someone to send a message to the dragon race. At the same time, he also arranged a feast for Jiang Fei and the others.

    Two dayster, the Dragon Race¡¯s elites arrived at the year mark under the Great Elder¡¯s personal leadership.

    ¡°Sage Lord, Pu Ye said that you needed people. I helped you choose a few. Do you think they are suitable?¡±The Dragon n¡¯s great elder said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK...¡±after Jiang Fei finished looking at the Dragon n¡¯s experts, he nodded in his heart. No wonder the Dragon n could easily regain their position as the Overlord after they were born. Just looking at the strength of these experts was very obvious, the Dragon Race¡¯s experts that the great elder had brought with him, theirbat strength was no less than 40 million!

    ¡°Alright, let them do it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Pu Ye, lead them. Don¡¯t let the Sage down!¡±The great elder reminded Pu Ye. After all, he was appointed by Jiang Fei personally, so of course, he was one of the ten people.

    ¡°Great Elder, don¡¯t worry. Can We still lose the face of the Dragon Race?¡±Pu Ye was very confident. This time, they did not follow Jiang Fei alone in the expedition. There were also the nine-headed Python and the ferocious beast expert, Sui Xing, these arrogant dragons could not be bothered with other races. Therefore, they naturally carried a sense of pride.

    ¡°Sage Lord, do you have any other orders?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°I only have one request. The five directions must not be messed up!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sage Lord, don¡¯t worry. This ce will always be your most stable rear!¡±The great elder promised.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go then!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he took out the nine rotating astrbe, although he had to bring more than 30 people back this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s ride was no longer the single-handed shuttle. Not to mention the number of people on that luxurious yacht, even 200 experts could sit on it.

 Chapter 2176

    Chapter 2176: Chapter 2169 returned to the main universe

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Handsome, you guys go ahead. I still want to y here for a while,¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You want to stay in the five directions?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Natasha nodded.

    ¡°Then... Alright...¡±Jiang Fei did not force her. Anyway, he did not need to worry about Natasha¡¯s safety at all. Sometimes, Jiang Fei even felt that even if he fought with Natasha.., he might not necessarily win.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m leaving! Goodbye, Handsome!¡±Natashaughed and flew away.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go too. After you pass through the portal, don¡¯t move around. Wait for me toe over and make the arrangements,¡±Jiang Fei instructed the rest of the people.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Natasha left. Among the remaining people, whether it was the experts of the mountain of beasts, the experts of the nine-headed Python race, or even the dragons, none of them dared to go against Jiang Fei¡¯s wishes.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others returned to the yacht one after another. These country bumpkins from the world of five directions naturally acted as if they were grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Everything they saw was new to them, everything they saw was amazing.

    ¡°Come, let me arrange a room for everyone.¡±Jiang Fei then arranged a room for these guys ording to their race and gender. Although the yacht was rtivelyrge, it was a little too extravagant for each of them to have a room, therefore, Jiang Fei let these guys stay in one room for two to three people. He quickly arranged a room for these people.

    ¡°Malekki, teach them some basic knowledge,¡±Jiang Fei said to the air.

    ¡°Yes! My Master!¡±Malekki replied. Then, he projected his virtual image into the rooms where the people were staying.

    Although Malekki¡¯s level of evolution was far inferior to Lux and 0541, he was still able to multitask without any problems.

    ¡°How Amazing...¡±Ruan Jingshu had been following Jiang Fei around. Although Jiang Fei had arranged a separate room for her, it was still very boring to stay alone. Therefore, she followed Jiang Fei around.

    Ruan Jingshu was very good at learning. After reading Malekki¡¯s tutorial, she learned how to use some simple tools. She even learned how to cook and brew coffee in a rtively modern kitchen, therefore, this little girl naturally became Jiang Fei¡¯s secretary or assistant.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei looked at Ruan Jingshu as she busied herself with taking care of his daily life. Although he did not feel that it was necessary, doing something for this little girl would also save her from recalling those unpleasant memories, the next time there was an opportunity, Jiang Fei would directly bring senior brother Qin out. Then, he would find a suitable and send the two to live their lives.

    Anyway, with Ruan Jingshu and senior brother Qin¡¯s strength, they could not help Jiang Fei much. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not really need a female secretary. After all, other than making Be and the others unhappy, there was only so much that could help Jiang Fei.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei arrived at the bridge.

    ¡°Malekki, where are we now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master, we are currently passing through the ROLANF Gxy. We are currently jumping to the Stargate,¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°How much longer until we reach Skoda?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°If everything goes as nned, there are still three days to go,¡±Malekki said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he let Malekki continue to maintain the autopilot and returned to his room.

    Everything went as nned for the next few days. Jiang Fei and the others sessfully returned to the Starfield where Skoda Star was located.

    Soon, a small fleet of four patrol boats approached Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht.

    ¡°This is the Skoda Starfield garrison. The spaceship in front, Please Show Your Identification Number!¡±A clear message was sent.

    ¡°Malekki, send your identification number!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Malekki received the order and sent Jiang Fei¡¯s identification number.

    ¡°General, Wee Back!¡±After a few patrol boats confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, they dispersed. They still had to check the other ships that were going to and from Skoda, however, the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s return was also sent back to Skoda.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re back?¡±Aurelia¡¯smunication came very quickly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°How is it going? Can Eamon and the others stop the enemy¡¯s attack?¡±Aurelia asked, she was about to lead the main fleet of the Imperial Army to the Dominion Gxy to meet the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet. If something were to happen to Salhu¡¯s side, the universe empire would be in a situation where they would be attacked from both sides.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They will do their best!¡±Jiang Fei said. He firmly believed that under the temptation of a Titan, Eamon and his fleet would definitely risk their lives!

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Aurelia sighed in relief.

    ¡°Alright. We will talk about the details when Ind.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and added, ¡°I have also brought some experts over this time. Ask Be and the others to arrange a base.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I understand.¡±Aurelia quickly sent Jiang Fei¡¯s request to Be.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht sessfullynded at the airport of Skoda star under the guidance of the guide ship.

    As the cabin door of the yacht opened, Jiang Fei saw the girls who came to wee him.

    ¡°Why are all of you here?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much going on at home. I¡¯m just here to join in the fun,¡±Nina replied with a smile.

    ¡°Honey, where are the experts you were talking about?¡±Be had brought a convoy over to wee the experts that Jiang Fei had brought.

    ¡°They¡¯reing down now,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and called the experts from the five directions to get off the yacht.

    ¡°This house is so big...¡±the experts from the five directions were shocked. They had never seen a building of this level before?

    ¡°Alright, everyone, get in the car first. We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±Jiang Fei did not want these people to stay in the airport and be visited by others. Therefore, under his orders, the experts from the five directions got into the car one by one, after that, Jiang Fei and the others also got into the car and returned to their homes.

    ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s up with that girl?¡±Be was very sharp and noticed Ruan Jingshu¡¯s existence. After all,pared to the others, she was too weak. Jiang Fei had no reason to bring her out.

    ¡°The thing is...¡±because Ruan Jingshu was in another car, Jiang Fei told the girls everything about the girl.

    ¡°She¡¯s so pitiful...¡±a kind girl like Ariel cried.

    ¡°HMPH! If I had known that I would go back with you, I would have scratched Wei zhenyue alive if I had seen him with my own eyes!¡±Sylvie said as she wiped the short sword in her hand, although this girl was an assassin, she abhorred evil. Therefore, when she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s description, she was furious.

 Chapter 2177

    Chapter 2177: Chapter 2170, the war had arrived

    Trantor: 54969033

    After listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s story, the girls hated Wei zhenyue very much. However, Wei Zhenyue was already dead. Therefore, no matter how much the girls gritted their teeth, they could not punish him anymore.

    At the same time, Be and the other girls were also very sympathetic towards Ruan Jingshu. They could not even imagine how Ruan Jingshu had survived for so many years. How much perseverance did she need to finallyplete her revenge?

    Because of their sympathy, Be and the rest did not have any objections to Ruan Jingshu¡¯s arrival. They even asked Jiang Fei to take good care of Ruan Jingshu. They did not want her to suffer in the outer universe as well.

    Of course, there was another reason why Be and the rest were so open-minded. Ruan Jingshu was not a threat to them. She only had senior brother Qin in her heart. Jiang Fei was at most a benefactor to her, therefore, the girls did not feel any sense of danger because of Ruan Jingshu¡¯s arrival.

    Soon, Be¡¯s convoy arrived at Jiang Fei and the others¡¯residence.

    ¡°Sage Lord, you live here?¡±

    ¡°DAMN! How tall is this building?¡±

    ¡°How many houses are there in this building?¡±

    The moment the male experts from the five directions of Heaven and earth got out of the cars, they were stunned by these modern buildings. Previously, they were in the world of immortal cultivation. Everyone was pursuing individual strength, they lived in quiet little courtyards. The tallest buildings in their world were only three or five stories high, because any higher and the wooden structure would not be easy to bear.

    Therefore, when they saw these skyscrapers that were dozens or even hundreds of stories high, these cultivators were all shocked.

    ¡°Ah! This ce is so clean!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, even the streets are spotless!¡±

    ¡°Look, look, the ground can walk on its own!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Amazing!¡±

    The focus of the female experts was clearly different from that of the men. The first thing they saw was the tidiness of this modern city, followed by the novelty of the facilities such as the road conveyor belt.

    ¡°Alright, we will arrange amodation for you next. If you want to live in a room alone, just tell Be. If you want to live with others, then find your ownpanions,¡±Jiang Fei said to the experts of the five directions world.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Although these country bumpkins who had never seen the world were all new to them, they immediately quieted down when Jiang Fei spoke.

    ¡°Alright, Be, you can arrange for them first,¡±Jiang Fei said to Be.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be nodded. Then, she brought Ariel and the others to arrange a ce for these experts to stay.

    After the people had left, Jiang Fei turned to Aurelia and said, ¡°How is it? is the Titanpleted?¡±

    ¡°The trial has begun.¡±Aurelia¡¯s tone was also excited. After all, such a super battleship was no different from a jewel to a woman and a sword to a martial artist to a topmander like her.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! How long will it take to finish the test?¡±Jiang Fei nodded, when he went to find Eamon, the engineers had promised that the Titan would be able to enter the water within a week. It would take about two weeks to travel to and from Salhu Cloister. Therefore, the Titan had already entered the final phase of the test.

    ¡°It will take another day or two...¡±Aurelia was not particrly sure. After all, if there was a problem during the trial, it would take time to adjust the design or repair it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it as soon as possible. How is the Assembly of Your Fleet?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°It has been assembled. I have nevermanded a fleet of this size before!¡±Aurelia became excited again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able tomand this super fleet is the greatest honor of everymander!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Besides Titan, his hybrid fleet also had 13 main ships, more than 500 heavy cruisers, more than 400 auxiliary cruisers of various types, more than 1,000 frigates of various levels, and hundreds of unmanned reconnaissance ships. The scale was unprecedented!

    Before the establishment of the Space Empire, the scale of Space War was hidden in the battles between more than 100 heavy cruisers. Very few super fleets that numbered more than 1,000 appeared because if the fleet was toorge.., the pressure on the data link system was also great. It was difficult to deploy all of them together. If they were forcefully dragged onto the battlefield, it would be easy for them to hurt their allies.

    Therefore, even if the various cosmic factions had more than a thousand battleships, they would still organize these battleships into a few fleets to use. It was unprecedented for Jiang Fei to gather them together to use them.

    The reason why Jiang Fei dared to gather such arge fleet was because he had arge number of auxiliary main ships. The supershipputers on these main ships could provide a powerful data link system, it was to allow more battleships to move together.

    Another reason was because of the existence of Lux and Mchi. These two artificial intelligence had also provided the fleet with powerfulputing power. It could effectively prevent friendly battleships from identally injuring each other.

    At this time, the Super Fleet had already assembled. They were stationed near a military space station two star systems away from Skoda Star.

    ¡°Come! Enjoy the final peace before the Storm!¡±Jiang Fei slowly closed his eyes, this time, he would also go out with Aurelia. When the time came, Jiang Fei would form a special assault team with the super experts. Their only mission was to stop the enemies that could threaten the Titan.

    A few hourster, Be and the others returned. At this time, they had already made arrangements for the amodation of the experts from the five directions.

    ¡°Husband, what are we going to do next?¡±Ariel asked curiously.

    ¡°In the next few days, everyone can do whatever you want to do. Rxpletely because the war ising!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took a deep breath.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei only had one mission, and that was to apany the girls around him. However, because the war wasing, the girls were not in the mood to have fun, a cultivation maniac like Hua Mn spent her days in the time house, hoping to umte more power before the war.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. On this day, the engineers finally brought the news that the Titan¡¯s trial had beenpleted.

    ¡°What was the result of the trial?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°All the data are perfect!¡±The engineer said excitedly. The birth of such a super battleship in their hands was a great honor.

    ¡°Thank you all for your hard work!¡±Jiang Fei said to the engineers very seriously. They had not taken a vacation for almost a year. The entire Skoda Star was operating at a crazy pace. Various war machines were constantly being produced and manufactured, then, they were assembled into the fleet.

    ¡°General, we have heard about the invasion of Vasari¡¯s army. Although we are not warriors and can not go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, we still have the heart to protect our country. You have sacrificed your lives on the battlefield. Let us provide you with the best logistical support from the rear. As long as you still have the heart to fight, we will ensure that there is an endless supply of warships and supplies to the front line!¡±The engineer said excitedly.

 Chapter 2178

    Chapter 2178: Chapter 2171: The Conspiracy of the resistance

    Trantor: 54969033

    Two dayster, all the crew members of the twilight of the Gods Titans had arrived. These crew members were filled with excitement and honor as they boarded the strongest warship in the history of human civilization.

    ¡°Aurelia, get ready to set off!¡±Jiang Fei came to the bridge of the Titans. This ce had be Aurelia¡¯smand center.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded. She was very satisfied with the new gship. She even gave the Titan a very nice name ¡ª Azrael.

    Azrael was the name of the legendary Angel of death. Aurelia named her gship because she hoped that this super warship would bring death and destruction to its enemies!

    ¡°Prepare to set sail!¡±As Aurelia gave the order, Azrael slowly moved out of the dock. Then, it moved toward the position of the fleet. It would meet up with the main fleet, then, it would head to the battlefield of the Dominic Gxy.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not bring all the girls. Firstly, he needed someone to look after the house. Secondly, some of the girls were not strong enough. It was too risky to bring them to the battlefield, therefore, Jiang Fei only brought a few of the girls with the strongestbat power.

    After a few jumps, the Azrael finally arrived near the military space station and met up with the other allied fleets.

    ¡°All battleships, adjust your formation!¡±Following the order of Aurelia, the original imperial fleet split apart on both sides, allowing the Titan to sail into the core position of the fleet.

    Unlike the Titan of the resistance, Aurelia¡¯s twilight of the gods Titan was not that resilient. It sacrificed most of its armor and shield for the pursuit of extreme firepower, so it needed the protection of the fleet, only then could it be at ease to deal damage.

    When the fleet adjusted its formation, Azrael had already beenpletely protected. If one wanted to attack this Titan, they would have to break through the blockade of the fleet.

    ¡°Set off!¡±After the fleet readjusted, Aurelia gave the order to set off. Then, this super fleet of unprecedented scale began to adjust their direction and warped towards the first Stargate in their path.

    The Titan of hesitation was too huge. Even if they used the neutron star core as the power source, the warping speed of this super warship could not bepared to that of a normal warship, therefore, it would take almost three weeks to reach the Dominican gxy, which was originally only two weeks away.

    Although it was not a long period of time, it was not a short period of time. Jiang Fei and Aurelia spent most of the day holed up in the bridge of the Azrael. Arge number ofbat staff officers were also busy there, they constantly simted the battle situation at the front line, trying to find a breakthrough for the resistance.

    ¡°Has thetest battle report been sent?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Sir Commander, not yet!¡±The Adjutant replied.

    Although thetest battle report had note yet, ording to the previous battle report, Aurelia and Jiang Fei had already gained some understanding of the resistance fleet.

    First of all, the scale of this resistance fleet was not much smaller than Jiang Fei¡¯s super fleet. The only drawback was that there was no Titan in this fleet. obviously.., the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army must have regarded the Eamon fleet as their main opponent. Therefore, their Titan fleet was not on the side of Dominic but on the Salhu Cloister.

    Even so, a super fleet of nearly 2,000 battleships was already quite terrifying. If it was not for Jiang Fei¡¯s crazy expansion of the army, he might not have been able to handle such a fierce war!

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation on Salhu¡¯s side?¡±Aurelia asked after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°The Alliance fleet has already engaged the resistance fleet. Both sides have been fighting fiercely. There is no clear winner yet!¡±The Adjutant said with thetest battle report.

    ¡°HMM! I hope they can hold on until the end!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible to hold on until the end...¡±Jiang Fei secretly pursed his lips. Even if Eamon could hold on, he had to give him some trouble. Otherwise, the Titan would have to change sides.

    ..

    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, more than two weeks had passed. Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was already very close to the Dominic Gxy. However, his ns could not keep up with the changes. Originally, Jiang Fei had nned to stop the resistance in the Dominic Gxy, however, he could not do it now because the resistance fleet had already broken through the Dominic Gxy. Now, they were divided into two groups. One was to attack the Kanzel Gxy, and the other was to approach the Yagu Gxy.

    Kanzel gxy and Agur Gxy were both important territories of the empire. Among them, Kanzel Gxy¡¯s environment was pleasant. Not only was it suitable for humans to live in, but it was also suitable for growing crops. Hence, it was known as the Empire¡¯s granary, the Agur Gxy was equally important. Although there were no habitables suitable for humans to live on, there were many resources here, including Skoda, the entire universe empire needed this gxy to provide arge amount of resources.

    Moreover, behind the Yagu gxy was the core of the empire ¡ª the economic circle of the capital of Pisernes. Once that ce was breached, the entire empire¡¯s momentum would be destroyed!

    ¡°Aurelia, should we split up?¡±Jiang Fei asked. At this time, both gxies were asking for help. Although their local fleets were resisting tenaciously, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, these local fleets would not be able to stop the resistance fleet¡¯s iron hooves.

    ¡°No!¡±Aurelia refused tly. Then, she pulled out the star map.

    ¡°Look, these are the movements of the two resistance fleets mentioned in the battle report. They seem to be splitting up to attack the two gxies, but in fact, they are just luring us to split up!¡±Aurelia pointed at the star map and exined.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the star map again. The movements of the two rebel fleets did not seem to followmon sense.

    Logically speaking, with the strength of the fleets in Kanzel Gxy and Yagu Gxy, they would bepletely annihted the moment they encountered the main force of the rebel fleet. However, these weak fleets had actuallysted for three to four days, although Jiang Fei admitted that they were very brave, their survival was definitely not exined by luck alone.

    ¡°Ah Fei, look here!¡±Aurelia pointed. This was beside a star in Kanzel Gxy. The Stargate was clearly marked there, once the dotted line connected the Stargate to the distant Yagu Gxy.

    ¡°Both fleets are very close to the Stargate!¡±Jiang Fei also noticed the problem. These two rebel fleets were both guarding the stargates of their respective gxies. If Jiang Fei split up, they could instantly meet through the Stargate, then, he would use the local military advantage to destroy the titan-free fleets after Jiang Fei split up.

    On the other hand, if Jiang Fei¡¯s fleets wanted to enter the battlefield through the Stargate that was heavily guarded by the rebel army, they would have to pay a huge price.

 Chapter 2179

    Chapter 2179: Chapter 2172 was the bait

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Are we going to give up on one gxy?¡±Jiang Fei asked awkwardly. Kanzel and Yagu gxies were not like the Dominic Gxy. The poption of these two gxies was very dense, if they gave up on one of the gxies, the Vasari Army wouldmit a heinous act. Billions of people would die.

    ¡°It is undoubtedly the safest n to give up one of the gxies. However, if you are willing to take a risk, it is not impossible to take care of two gxies at the same time!¡±Aurelia said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked. Because there were ¡°yers¡±in the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet, it was not impossible for them to ughters.

    ¡°Give them a bait!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Bait? Will they fall for it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That depends on whether the bait is fragrant enough!¡±Aurelia smiled confidently. Clearly, she had a n in mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very good at Fleet Command. You Have Full Authority!¡±Jiang Fei simply gave up.

    ¡°Okay! But Ah Fei, you have to suffer!¡±Aurelia smiled and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He suddenly had a premonition that he was about to be schemed against.

    ¡°Later, I will give you a fleet. Then, you will bring people to support the Agur Gxy,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°But... didn¡¯t you say that you can not split up your forces?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled.

    ¡°I did not say that I would split up my forces. I will lead the main fleet to the Agur Gxy,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Then, should I be the Vanguard?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course not. If that¡¯s the case, why would I bother you?¡±Aurelia smiled, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°After you arrive at the Agur Gxy, immediately send a message to all thes in the gxy to reveal your identity. Tell them that you are here to provide reinforcements!¡±

    ¡°Holy Sh * t, so I am the bait!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. However, Aurelia¡¯s n was indeed good. First of all, when the people of the Agur Gxy knew that Jiang Fei had arrived, their morale would definitely be boosted, everyone, including the local fleet, would go all out to fight against Vasari¡¯s invaders.

    At the same time, the rebel army¡¯s fleet would definitely intercept this kind of open-codemunication. When they heard that the Imperial Army¡¯s general was personally providing reinforcements, how could they let such a good opportunity slip by, once they locked onto Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet¡¯s position and entangled him, another fleet far away in Kanzel Gxy would definitelye to their aid.

    After all, the honor of killing or capturing themander of the imperial army was not something that could bepared to upying a gxy!

    ¡°How about it? Do You Dare?¡±Aurelia looked at Jiang Fei as if he was provoking him and smiled.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Is there anything that I don¡¯t dare to Do?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. With his strength, he would not be afraid even if he were to go against the enemy¡¯s fleet alone, let alone bring a fleet!

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided!¡±Aurelia said as he began to assign tasks to his fleet.

    Soon, a fleet began to separate from the main fleet. Jiang Fei also took the shuttle to the gship of this fleet, the morning light. This time, Jiang Fei did not bring any girls with him, even if it was a powerful girl like the Phoenix Spirit, he left it to Auralia.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet consisted of two main fleets, more than 100 brown bear ss heavy cruisers, 200 frigates, and more than 100 auxiliary ships of various levels. In total, there were four to five hundred battleships.

    ording to Auralia, the fleet was too small. The enemy would immediately think that it was a bait and would not fall for it. Therefore, even if they had to pretend, they had to act properly.

    A fleet of 400 battleships, together with a local fleet, was almost the size of a small fleet of the resistance. Coupled with the reputation of the Imperial Army¡¯s grand marshal, the enemy would definitely fall for it.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle entered the gship morning light. This was a martha-ss dreadnought. Since it was a bait, it had to act like it. If there was not enough firepower.., why would the enemy believe that Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was here to fight?

    Other than the martha-ss Dreadnought, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet also included a dunov-ss battlecruiser. This auxiliary main ship would provide the morning light with a shield and anti-matter support, this would allow it to maximize its firepower.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, enter the bridge!¡±As the adjutant shouted, Jiang Fei walked into the bridge of the morning light.

    ¡°Swish!¡±All the officers in the bridge of the morning light saluted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei returned a military salute and then signaled the officers to do their jobs.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, can we set off now?¡±The captain of the Morning Light was also themander of this fleet, rk.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Everyone, coordinate 225, adjust the course and prepare to jump!¡±rk immediately ordered all the ships through the fleet¡¯s broadcast.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After hundreds of captains received the order, they immediately ordered the navigator to adjust their course and then start the jump engine.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±the agile scout ships were the first toplete the jump engine start. After a moment, these scout ships disappeared into the phase space.

    Following closely behind the scout ships were light frigates, then standard frigates, and finally the heavy frigates. These small ships were also more nimble. The time needed to change course and start the jump engine was rtively short.

    Behind them were the light cruisers, the heavy cruisers, and the unmanned aircraft carrier. These ships also entered the phase space one after another. Finally, therge main shippleted its preparations and began to perform the warp jump.

    ..

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    At the edge of the Yagu Gxy, near the gravity well of a resource star, rays of light suddenly shed. Following that, battleships appeared out of thin air. Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet had arrived at the target location.

    ¡°General, we have arrived at the Yagu Gxy!¡±rk reported to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and turned on the recording device.

    ¡°Hello, citizens of the Yagu Gxy. I am the general of the Empire¡¯s interster navy, Jiang Fei. Now, my fleet has arrived at the Yagu Gxy. The intruders are about to be eliminated. Please rest assured that the empire will not allow anyone to touch any inch of ournd!¡±

    The video that Jiang Fei recorded was not long. However, when the video was sent to all thes in the Yagu gxy, the repercussions were extremely huge. The initially anxious Yagu gxy was instantly pacified, the Imperial Army¡¯s admiral had personally led his troops here. was the intruders not about to be destroyed?

 Chapter 2180

    Chapter 2180: Chapter 2173: an unexpected ambush

    Trantor: 54969033

    The gravity field of the Yagu Gxy on the Komodo Star. The gship of the Resistance fleet, the ck-tailed bee.

    ¡°My lord, we have intercepted a message from the imperial army!¡±

    ¡°y it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As the adjutant operated, Jiang Fei¡¯s image appeared on therge screen on the bridge.

    ¡°Greetings, citizens of the Yagu Gxy. I am the Imperial Gctic Admiral Jiang Fei. Now, my fleet has arrived in the Yagu Gxy. The invaders are about to be eliminated. Please rest assured that the empire will not allow anyone to touch any inch of ournd!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! They have delivered themselves to us!¡±The high-ranking militarymander of the Resistance Army, Vasari Corps, Griffin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Sir, are we going to continue attacking the Komoda Star?¡±asked the adjutant.

    ¡°The big fish has delivered themselves to us. who would want these little shrimps?¡±Griffinughed.

    ¡°Then, sir, what do you mean?¡±asked the adjutant despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°Have you confirmed the coordinates of Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet?¡±Griffin put on a serious expression. This meant that he was going to fight seriously.

    ¡°I have calcted it. They have just entered the Agur Gxy. They are probablying for us!¡±The Adjutant replied.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Griffin nodded and began to think.

    ¡°Sir, what should we do? Wait for them or take the initiative to attack?¡±The Adjutant asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my style to wait for the enemy toe to us!¡±Griffin said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The Adjutant asked.

    ¡°Assemble the fleet and prepare to warp!¡±Griffin immediately gave the order.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The Adjutant immediately passed the order down.

    Very soon, Griffin¡¯s fleet had already assembled. Then, they began to warp in the general direction of Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Send out an order to Godora. Tell him to lead his fleet to meet up with me. We will go and catch a big fish!¡±Griffin gave another order during the warp.

    ¡°Then, do we still need to guard the Stargate in Kanzel Gxy?¡±The Adjutant asked.

    ¡°Let him leave some of the allied forces to guard it!¡±Griffin said. As the most traditionalmander of Vasari, he looked down on the ¡°yers¡±very much. In his eyes, the ¡°yers¡±were just relying on the ships to defend themselves, they had almost no tactics to fight.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Adjutant immediately wrote amunication and sent it to another rebel fleet in the distant Kanzel Gxy.

    ..

    ¡°Sir, Sir Griffin ordered us to immediately head to the Agur Gxy to meet him!¡±

    ¡°Why? ! I¡¯m having a good time here!¡±Godora frowned, although he was also themander of a fleet, he was under Griffin¡¯s jurisdiction. Therefore, after splitting up, he was finally free. Of course, he was unwilling to return to the fleet.

    ¡°It is said that themander of the Imperial Army has appeared in the Agu star system. Sir Griffin is rushing over to restrain the enemy fleet. Therefore, he ordered us to rush over and meet up with him immediately so that we can destroy the local fleet together and capture themander of the Imperial Army!¡±

    ¡°What the F * ck! Is it that big of a Deal?¡±Godora was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately gave an order. ¡°Turn around with all your strength. Target the Stargate, Warp!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Nomander could ignore the honor of capturing themander of the Imperial Army alive. Therefore, regardless of whether it was griffin or Godora, they immediately gave up on their original n, then, they rushed toward Jiang Fei¡¯s position.

    ..

    Kanzel gxy, the Stargate leading to the Agur Gxy.

    ¡°Sir, we have arrived at the Stargate,¡±the adjutant reported.

    ¡°Prepare to pass through the Stargate!¡±Godora ordered. As the Stargate on the other side of the Agur Gxy had already been upied by Griffin¡¯s fleet, there was no need to worry about being ambushed when passing through the Stargate.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant nodded, and then added, ¡°Sir, Sir Griffin asked you to leave some of the Allied fleet to guard the Stargate!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that old fellow. He just wants us to split up so that he can take the credit for himself!¡±Godora said indifferently. As long as they captured the imperial army¡¯s grand marshal, so what if they didn¡¯t want a mere stargate?

    ¡°But...¡±the adjutant hesitated. After all, Griffin was themander of the Resistance fleet this time.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Carry out the orders!¡±Godora said with an unhappy expression.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±The adjutant saw that Godora¡¯s attitude was unyielding, so he could only obey the orders.

    Very quickly, Godora¡¯s fleet began to pass through the Stargate in an orderly manner, and then assembled on the side of the Agu star system.

    ..

    ¡°Alert! Alert! High energy reaction ahead!¡±

    ¡°Alert! Alert! This ship has been locked on!¡±

    ¡°Alert! Alert! Super Weapon Warning Ahead!¡±

    Just as they came out of the Stargate, Godora¡¯s fleet raised the rm.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Godora asked loudly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, sir, we seem to have been ambushed!¡±The Adjutant was also dumbfounded. They originally thought that the Stargate was under their control, but now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case.

    ¡°Activate the shield immediately! Everyone, prepare to receive the Attack!¡±At this time, Godora had no other choice, they had just passed through the Stargate, and all the engines of the battleships were shut down. It would also take two minutes for the shield to be reactivated, but in just these two short minutes, too many people had died in space!

    ..

    ¡°Sister, the main cannon is fully charged. Do you want to fire?¡±Lux asked Aurelia with a smile. It was also her first time controlling a titan-ss battleship, so she was also very curious about the power of this titan.

    ¡°Aim at the enemy¡¯s main ship! Gather energy alloy warheads, fire!¡±Aurelia waved her hand lightly, it looked so gentle, but to the soldiers of the resistance, Aurelia¡¯s wave this time was tantamount to death waving at them!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The main cannon of the twilight-ss titan Azrael shone with a bright light, and a gather energy alloy warhead shot towards the main ship of the resistance in the distance like lightning!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The bullet directly prated the main resistance ship without the protection of a shield!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the interior of this unlucky main resistance ship was marred by violence. In the blink of an eye, it fell apart and turned into a pile of shattered space trash.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±Godora almost saw the main resistance ship being destroyed with his own eyes. One had to know that this main resistance ship was not far from his gship. If this shot was aimed at his gship.., then the consequences would be unimaginable for Godora.

    ¡°Titan...¡±at this moment, Godora was already speechless. Not long ago, their allies had made a solemn promise to the Vasari higher-ups, saying that they had received the support of thetest technology.., with a weapon that could change the form of war, the imperial army was about to be destroyed!

    Now, it seemed that the Holy Advent Emissary was not lying. Titan could indeed change the form of war, but the problem was why the enemy also had this thing! And it was he, Govira, who had to face such a terrifying weapon!

 Chapter 2181

    Chapter 2181: Chapter 2174 Titan¡¯s first show of strength

    Trantor: 54969033

    Azrael¡¯s Super Weapon had entered a charging state, but this did not mean that the attack was over. At this moment, the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet was forming the strongest attack formation in a hemispherical formation, this was an advantageous formation that rarely appeared in space battles because no one would give you the time to arrange yourself in such a formation. Even if it was an ambush, it would be difficult toplete such a formation while maintaining concealment.

    The hemispherical arrangement allowed the firepower of the imperial army to be optimized to the best extent. Almost all the cannons of the warships were aimed directly at the enemies in front of them. However, these resistance warships that had just passed through the Stargate did not even have the time to activate their shields.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the real 10,000 cannons were fired at the same time. The firepower of over a thousand imperial army warships was fully unleashed. Although the range of the automatic cannons was limited, in this kind of ambush battle, the enemies had already entered their range, therefore, the disadvantage of the automatic cannons did not exist. On the contrary, the armor-piercing and shield-ignoring properties of the solid warheads were brought into full y.

    ¡°Bang!¡±One of the resistance warships disintegrated.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±as the imperial army¡¯s overwhelming physical ammunition came, the resistance warships instantly suffered arge number of losses.

    ¡°Report damage!¡±Godora shouted loudly. At this moment, he had no choice but to fix himself in his seat. This was because the warships shook violently under the enemy¡¯s artillery attacks.

    ¡°Sir, the gship¡¯s armor shell has been damaged by more than 15% . The shield will be activated in one and a half minutes!¡±The adjutant shouted loudly.

    ¡°What about the fleet¡¯s losses?¡±Godora asked again.

    ¡°More than 200 frigates have been lost, nearly 100 light cruisers have been lost, more than 30 heavy cruisers have been lost, one main ship has been lost, and the poison shark has been seriously injured. It shouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡±The Adjutant¡¯s report made Godora¡¯s expression very ugly.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Godora pped the armrest of his chair. This ambush had been too sudden. He had thought that the Stargate was under the control of his own people, but in the end, he had not even sent out a scout ship in advance. Now, it was only the first round of attack.., his losses were already close to a quarter. If the Imperial Army¡¯s second round of attack came, his fleet would probably be crippled.

    ¡°Send out orders to all captains, tell them to start their engines as soon as possible. We can not engage here!¡±Godora ordered. They were currently at the Imperial Army¡¯s firing point. If they continued to engage here.., they would be at a huge disadvantage.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±The adjutant immediately sent out Godora¡¯s orders.

    After more than a minute, the rebel army¡¯s fleet finally activated their shields and started their engines. With the defense of the shields and the mobility provided by the engines, the rebel army¡¯s losses began to decrease, however, at this moment, the gap in strength between the fleets of both sides began to widen.

    When the two sides had just engaged in battle, the main fleet of the imperial army led by Aurelia did not have much of an advantage other than having a titan. She had a total of 1,500 warships under hermand, on the other hand, Godora¡¯s fleet also had 1,200 spaceships. Therefore, the gap in strength between the two sides was indeed there, but it was not to the extent of crushing.

    However, things were different now. After two rounds of attacks, Aurelia¡¯s fleet did not suffer any losses. However, Godora¡¯s fleet had lost more than 30% of their members, and the remaining warships were mostly injured, thebat power of both sides were no longer on the same level.

    ¡°Inform the Allied fleet, let them cover the rear!¡±At this time, Godora made a prompt decision and directly filled in the ¡°yers¡±to the position of the Suicide Squad.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant immediately informed the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°F * ck! Aren¡¯t these npcs shameless? Isn¡¯t this a scam?¡±When the ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army saw the change in the mission.., they immediately started cursing. However, the mission had already started. They either gave up on the mission reward and lost some military merits, or they had to throw away their current battleship.

    ¡°Forget it, the mission reward is okay, but I don¡¯t want this ship anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true! I should change ships anyway.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Luckily I bought insurance this morning. It doesn¡¯t matter if this ship is lost!¡±

    ..

    Very soon, the ¡°yer¡±fleet that was not afraid of death was assembled. Although theyckedbat literacy, they were not afraid of death. Throughout history, on the battlefield, the brave were invincible, no matter how disadvantaged they were.., the side that fought with their own momentum would not lose too badly.

    ¡°Front Row Lavasa fighters and Garas Enforcers, activate the reconfiguration!¡±The ¡°yers¡±that had hardened their hearts also began to burn their boats.

    The warships of the Vassali Legion had powerful biological metal armor. In battle, they could reorganize their airframes and quickly repair the injuries on their outer shells. Once this function was activated.., heavy frigates like the Lavasa fighter could have defensive capabilitiesparable to cruisers, while heavy cruisers like the GARAS enforcers had defensive capabilities that were not inferior to the auxiliary main force battleships after reassembling their bodies!

    At this moment, the ¡°yers¡±began to carry out the mission of the Suicide Squad. They had to cover for their allies to retreat from the battlefield. After all, the gap between the enemy and their allies was too wide. If they continued to fight, it was inevitable that they would all be wiped out.

    ..

    ¡°Sister, they want to escape!¡±Lux had already noticed the movements of the resistance.

    ¡°They can¡¯t escape!¡±Aurelia said confidently. If it was in the past, Aurelia would not have any good ideas against the ¡°yer¡±legion that left behind to cover the rear, this was because these fearless ¡°yers¡±could not be defeated. Only by annihting them could they chase after the remaining enemy ships.

    However, the defense of these Lavasa fighters and gs enforcers after activating their body reconfiguration was too strong. Unless they were instantly killed, the biological metal¡¯s rapid repair ability would allow the warships to quickly recover theirbat power.

    If it was a regr fleet that encountered such a situation, it would be really difficult. Even if it was the main fleet, other than the brilliance ss main cannon of the glory main warship, the other main ships did not have the ability to instantly kill the heavy patrols, therefore, once their airframe was reassembled, it would be impossible to instantly kill these spaceships.

    However, it was different today. Miss Aurelia had already changed her weapons. The twilight of the gods Titan that she was sitting on was a battleship that was even more powerful than the brilliance main battleship!

    ¡°Lux, let the Azrael enter an Overload State!¡±Aurelia gave an order.

    ¡°Yes, sister, but once it¡¯s in overload mode, the Azrael¡¯s antimatter won¡¯t be enough to support the main cannon¡¯sunch,¡±lux reminded.

    ¡°Get Hosain¡¯s graves to activate the quantum maic field!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lux immediately conveyed Aurelia¡¯s order to Hosain¡¯s Graves¡¯dunov-ss battlecruiser.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Hussain received the order, he immediately let the main ship under hismand activate its ultimate ability.

 Chapter 2182

    Chapter 2182: Chapter 2175 cowards

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Boom!¡±The anti-matter furnace of the Dunov battlecruiser began to work at full capacity, and arge amount of anti-matter was sent into the reactor.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±An energy radiation ripple spread out, and an anti-matter force field formed around the graves. Any friendly warship with an identification code could use the anti-matter in the force field to activate their weapons and equipment, they did not need to use the antimatter reserves they carried.

    The cargo ship that was modified into a dunov-ss battlecruiser had far more storage capacity than other ships, so it could store more antimatter and provide it to friendly warships on the battlefield, it allowed them to disy theirbat strength without worrying about consumption.

    ¡°Sister, the antimatter force field has been activated!¡±Lux immediately reported to Aurelia.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded, and then gave an order for the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance to be instantly destroyed!

    ¡°Activate the destroyer¡¯s fire linkage system!¡±With Aurelia¡¯s order, all the Gunners on the Azrael were ready. They aimed their cannons at the enemy in front of them, as long as themander gave the order, they would let the enemy taste the taste of destruction.

    ¡°The destroyer¡¯s fire linkage system has been activated. All main cannons have been charged!¡±Lux reported.

    ¡°Fire!¡±Aurelia waved her hand.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±Azrael fired at full power. Almost all of its cannons emitted a bright light at the same time. One after another, solid shells shot straight at the resistance warships in the distance.

    At the same time, the fleet behind also coordinated with the gship Azrael to fire in unison. Although their cannons were not as neat as the Azrael¡¯s, the huge number of them still made their attacks destructive!

    ..

    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t think that you can destroy us with one strike!¡±The ¡°yers¡±of the resistance were full of confidence, the Imperial Army¡¯s warships were known for their sloppy manufacturing. Although the weak automatic cannons had the effect of ignoring the energy shield, because they were too scattered, they hit the biological armor of the Vasari Legion¡¯s warships, it was very difficult to achieve a strong killing effect.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The bullet curtain of Azrael arrived. In an instant, the ¡°yer¡±warships that were blocking the bullet curtain instantly disintegrated. Whether it was the Lavasa fighters or the gs enforcers.., even if they had activated their body reassembly, it did not have the slightest effect. They were instantly engulfed by the metal torrent.

    Under the powerful calction ability of the destroyer¡¯s firepower linkage system, the resistance battleship¡¯s defense ability against the automatic cannons was calcted very urately. Arge number of solid projectiles touched the surface of the resistance battleship at the same time, before the regeneration ability of the reconfiguration could be used, the outer shell of the battleship was broken, and the internal structure of the battleship disintegrated.

    As the destroyer¡¯s firepower linkage system was very urate, when itpleted the mission of destroying the enemy¡¯s warship, the damage was close to zero. Hence, the Azrael¡¯s cannonballs were not wasted, its terrifying damage output was disyed perfectly.

    ¡°Everyone Attack! We can¡¯t let these guys run away!¡±After destroying the ¡°yer warships¡±that were in the rear, Aurelia gave the order.

    ¡°Yes! Commander!¡±All the captains of the squadron received the order at the same time. Following which, the squadron started to charge.

    The brown bear ss heavy cruiser activated the Annihtor Type 2 advance engine and instantly entered the formation. It started to harass the enemy ships and stop them from activating the warp drive.

    Although the brown bears¡¯firepower was not good, their thick skin was tough. Even if they were deep into the enemy formation, they would not be destroyed in a short amount of time. Moreover, the resistance did not have the time to stop fighting. They only wanted to escape, how could they be entangled with these brown bears with thick skin? If they were caught up by the imperial fleet behind them, they would not be able to escape.

    Therefore, after leaving behind a small fleet to cover the rear, the other resistance army warships continued to flee. As long as they pulled some distance apart, they would turn on their warp engines at all costs and escape from this hellish battlefield.

    ¡°All aiken-ss battlecruisers fire quantum thunder arrows. starchild-ss robot battlecruisers release nanobots. dy the enemy warships. Do not let them escape!¡±Aurelia¡¯s orders were passed down one by one, although the gship Azrael possessed unparalleled firepower, it did not have the ability to hold back people. Therefore, if they wanted to hold back the enemy fleet, they would have to rely on these auxiliary warships.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Seeing that the small fleet that he had left behind was annihted once again, and the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet had caught up once more, Godora felt extremely frustrated.

    ¡°Sir, it seems like we can¡¯t escape anymore!¡±The adjutant was also sweating profusely.

    ¡°Order the fleet to turn around and fight the enemy to the death!¡±Godora ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant nodded. Although the oue of the battle would definitely be the total annihtion of their own forces, the chances of them escaping was already very slim. They might as well drag a few of them along with them.

    Hence, the resistance fleet started to change directions, preparing to face off against Aurelia¡¯s fleet and sing theirst dirge.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, their gship, the WASP, did not change directions with them. Instead, it turned on its propulsion engine!

    ¡°F * ck! Govira, that Coward!¡±

    ¡°Damn that Coward!¡±

    ¡°He is not worthy to be a soldier of the Vassali Legion!¡±

    ¡°This bastard should go to hell!¡±

    ..

    For a moment, the rebel army was filled with curses. It was obvious that theirmander, Lord godwi, had abandoned them. While ordering them to turn around and face the enemy, he himself had sped up and fled the battlefield, he had left everyone to the enemy!

    ¡°Bohm, what should we do?¡±The captains of the resistance were all flustered. Godora had escaped. He had not lost hismand, but at the same time, he had lost his fighting spirit. Originally, they had nned to fight to the death with the imperial army, in the end, theirmander had escaped. How could they still have the motivation to fight?

    ¡°Damn it! Godora that bastard! I¡¯m not going to take a bullet for him! I surrender!¡±Bohm was the old captain of the Vassali Legion, so he had quite the prestige among the captains.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m not doing it anymore! I Surrender Too!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Why should I give my life to pave the way for that bastard? I have to be responsible for my brothers under me!¡±

    For a moment, the captains were excited. Although a small portion of them said that they would fight to the death, most of them lost the motivation to fight.

    ..

    ¡°Sister, the enemy fleet has turned around. They seem to be going to fight us!¡±Lux was reporting to Aurelia.

    ¡°Good! I was worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to catch them!¡±Aurelia wished that the resistance fleet would stay behind.

    ¡°Wait! Sister, I¡¯ve received a clear message! It¡¯s from the Resistance Fleet!¡±Lux suddenly said.

 Chapter 2183

    Chapter 2183: Chapter 2176, sniping

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Open codemunication? The other side surrendered?¡±Aurelia guessed the other party¡¯s intention as soon as she heard it.

    ¡°Should we take it over?¡±Asked lux.

    ¡°Take it over!¡±Said Aurelia. At the same time, she gave another order to lux, ¡°Charge the main cannon and enter the Overload State!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lux immediately carried out the order after receiving it. Azrael entered the overload state again.

    With such frequent use of the overload state, it was not enough to rely on the anti-matter carried by the Titan itself. Fortunately, there was more than one dunov-ss battlecruiser beside Azrael, after these main ships activated the quantum maic field, they all began to provide anti-matter energy support to Azrael, so that when it used the super weapon, it would not have to worry about the consequences.

    ¡°Shua!¡±A light shed on the big screen, and the bright codemunication was picked up.

    ¡°Respectedmander of the imperial army, I am the captain of the Resistance¡¯s main ship, the carrier-ss carrier, the Gctica. My name is Bohm.¡±A middle-aged man dressed in major general Vasari¡¯s uniform appeared on the screen.

    ¡°General Bohm, may I ask what is the matter?¡±Aurelia also asked despite knowing the answer. At this time, the other party picked up themunication, could it be that there was something else?

    ¡°Ourmander, Lieutenant General Gov, made a serious mistake in the battle, causing the fleet to fall into a desperate situation.¡±Bohm¡¯s first sentence was to push the responsibility of the fleet¡¯s failure onto Gov, although the ambush was indeed due to Gov¡¯s carelessness, his words of shirking responsibility also disyed the arrogance and conceit of Vasari¡¯s military officials. Bohm¡¯s subtext was very obvious, if it wasn¡¯t for the good-for-nothing Godora, they wouldn¡¯t have lost the battle.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Aurelia nodded. At the same time, he nced at the projection of Lux beside him. Lux gestured to Aurelia, indicating that the main cannon¡¯s charging progress had reached 70% .

    ¡°Now Lieutenant General Godora has left us and escaped alone. After discussing with the other captains, I have decided to surrender to you. Although we are not afraid of dying in battle, we will not use the lives of millions of soldiers to pay for Godora¡¯s cowardice!¡±Although Bohm was surrendering.., he could still speak with a sense of righteousness.

    ¡°Surrender?¡±Aurelia pondered for a moment. At this moment, the main cannon¡¯s charging rate had reached 85% .

    ¡°...¡±Bohm looked at Aurelia quietly. Although women did not have any status within the Vassali Legion, but at this moment, their fleet.., the lives of millions of people were all in the hands of this woman in front of him.

    ¡°Good! I ept your surrender!¡±Aurelia said. At this time, the charge of the Titan main cannon had reached 90% .

    ¡°Then I will immediately order the fleet to turn off the shield and extinguish the engine.¡±Bohm was very tactful. Under such circumstances, if they did not take the initiative to extinguish the engine and turn off the shield, who knew if they were faking their surrender?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to turn off the engines. At the same time as you turn off the shields, immediately move fifteen degrees to the left!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes! My Lord!¡±Although Bohm did not understand Aurelia¡¯s intentions, since Aurelia had given the order, how could they have the right to hesitate at this moment?

    Thus, the surrendered rebel fleet immediately turned off their shields, leaving the hullpletely exposed, allowing the imperial fleet to ughter them. At the same time, they began to move to the left, they gave way to the area directly in front of Azrael.

    At this time, Godora¡¯s ship had already run far away. The distance between them and Azrael was almost three times the range of the main ship. In everyone¡¯s perception, they had already escaped safely, therefore, Godora had already ordered the thrusters to be shut down and the warp engines to be activated.

    ¡°Sister, charge isplete!¡±Lux¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Lock onto the enemy ship! Fire!¡±Aurelia gave the order, and the ultra-heavy electromaic railgun of the Azrael immediately emitted a bright light. A fusion alloy bullet headed straight for Godora¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Fire from so far away? Will it work?¡±Actually, when Aurelia ordered the rebel fleet to move aside.., these captains had already guessed what she was trying to do, but now that Godora had already run so far away, it was already a very safe distance. Even if they fired, they would not be able to do anything to him!

    ..

    ¡°Alert! Alert! Super reaction from the rear!¡±

    ¡°We have been locked on by the Super Main Cannon!¡±

    ¡°Alert! Alert! An attack is imminent!¡±

    ¡°Alert! This ship is about to suffer a destructive attack! Please proceed to the lifeboat immediately!¡±

    For a moment, the rm in Godora¡¯s gship was raised. At this time, the battleship was activating its warp engine. At this time, its thrusters werepletely shut down, and it was impossible for it to make any evasive moves.

    ¡°Quickly prepare the lifeboat!¡±Godora shouted loudly. At the same time, he rushed out of the bridge, wanting to enter the lifeboat, but it was already toote!

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud sound, Godora¡¯s ship was pierced through by the energy-gathering alloy bullet. Its powerful shield was almost useless, like a weak soap bubble, the moment the bullet hit, it was destroyed.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the main ship that was pierced through had a tragic antimatter explosion. None of the lifeboats were able to escape. Even the lucky ones that rushed into the lifeboat did not have time to escape, they were all affected by the martyrdom and were all buried together with the main battleship!

    ¡°This...¡±the surrendered generals that yupm represented were all dumbfounded. What kind of main cannon was this? It could actually fire from three times the range of the main battleship. Moreover, it had such terrifying destructive power. One strike could destroy a main battleship with its full shield.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, we surrendered! I heard that the imperial army¡¯s attitude towards captives is not bad. They won¡¯t be sold into very, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We captains are all talented wherever we go. They won¡¯t let us work as coolies. At the very least, we¡¯ll be instructors at the Military Academy.¡±

    While these captains were shocked, they were also d that they had made the wisest choice. If they had stubbornly resisted to the end or escaped with Godora, they would have be space trash by now.

    ¡°Alright, General Bohm, tell your fleet to turn off the engine. Later, there will be more Marines boarding the ship to check.¡±At this time, Aurelia ordered the rebel fleet to turn off the engine.

    ¡°Yes! Sir.¡±At this point, could Bohm and the others say anything else? Just the attack from the Azrael¡¯s main cannon hadpletely suppressed them, so they all obediently carried out Aurelia¡¯s orders.

    Following that, the marines of Aurelia¡¯s fleet began to board thending craft and head towards the resistance warships. Other than forcibly seizing the enemy¡¯s warships, their greatest function was actually to surrender, after all, it was impossible for the Imperial Army¡¯s own crew and captain to receive the warships captured during battle. At this time, they could only let the Marines monitor the officers and soldiers on the enemy¡¯s warships.

 Chapter 2184

    Chapter 2184: Chapter 2177: Outnumbered

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Sister, what should we do next?¡±Asked lux.

    ¡°This is really troublesome...¡±Aurelia frowned. Her original n was to wipe out the resistance¡¯s Govira fleet here. Then, she would meet up with Jiang Fei and wipe out the other resistance fleet.

    However, she did not expect that her n would not be able to keep up with the changes. The resistance fleet actually surrendered. Moreover, there were quite a number of them. After all, Aurelia and the others¡¯previous attacks were fierce, however, it was impossible for them to wipe out the fleet of more than 1,000 warships in just two or three waves of attacks.

    Therefore, in the end, more than 400 rebel warships chose to surrender. Moreover, most of them were cruisers and above. This was because the fragile frigates could not survive such fierce attacks. Those who had the chance to surrender.., all of them were advanced battleships.

    Now that there were so many surrendered battleships, it was impossible for Aurelia to directly reinforce Jiang Fei. If she left directly, those who had just surrendered might go back on their words, after all, a fleet of more than 400 advanced battleships was not a weak force. It was not a wise choice to leave them in the empire¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Tell the Marines to speed up!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes! Sister!¡±Lux immediately urged the Marines to control the enemy¡¯s warships.

    ¡°Right, where are Be and the others?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°In the resting room.¡±Lux replied.

    ¡°Tell her and her sisters toe to the bridge!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lux immediately informed Be and the others.

    Soon, Be, the Phoenix Spirit, and the other girls all came to the bridge.

    ¡°Aurelia, are you looking for us?¡±Be asked. This battle was so easy that it didn¡¯t need the experts like them to do anything. Now that the battle was over, she didn¡¯t know what Aurelia was asking them to do at this time.

    ¡°Be, each of you will bring some people to the main ships. I need to take over these warships as soon as possible,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Right now, Ah Fei is using a small fleet to fight against the main fleet of the resistance. I have to rush over to support them as soon as possible. Therefore, we have to control these surrendered enemies as soon as possible,¡±Aurelia exined, as long as they controlled these main ships, then this rebel army fleet would not be able to cause any waves. After all, there had to be someone to lead the rebellion. A nobody would not have such great rallying power, therefore, as long as they controlled these main ships and controlled those high-level generals, then there would not be any problems.

    ¡°Alright! Leave this matter to us!¡±Be and the others nodded, there were only four main ships in this fleet of resistance. Be, Hua Mn, Phoenix Spirit and Sylvie each had one main ship. Nina could still stay on Titan.

    As for Nina, it was due to her personality. Nina was gentle and didn¡¯t like fighting. Her ability was also defensive, it was not appropriate for her to watch over those officers on the main ships.

    However, the other four girls were different. As a princess of Be Demon Dragon n, they were aggressive and aggressive. If those officers were not obedient, they would just obey the order, great-aunt Be would teach them how to behave.

    Hua Mn was a soldier. She would not be merciful when carrying out the order. Therefore, it was not difficult for her to suppress the rebels. As for Sylvie who was an assassin, killing people was not a problem for her at all, if these people really dared to do anything, Sylvie would be able to wipe out all the rats on the main ship.

    As the female Beast Empress, the Phoenix Spirit was even more decisive in killing. In addition, she was the strongest. She could crush the main ship from the outside, so naturally, there would not be any problems.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±Aurelia said to the four women.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡±Be smiled, and then took the lead in getting ready to set off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±Although Nina didn¡¯t need to go to the main ships, she was the most suitable to send people off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±With the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s strength, Nina naturally didn¡¯t need to make a move. She directly tore through space and teleported to Bohm¡¯s hungry shark.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off too!¡±The other three girls looked at each other. Then, Nina activated her space ability and sent them to the main ship.

    ¡°Lux, let¡¯s set off.¡±After the four girls left, Aurelia ordered the entire army to turn around and go to support Jiang Fei.

    Although the four girls went to the main ship alone to surrender, the Marine Corps would arrive soon. They only needed to keep watch so that the experts of Vasari¡¯s army would not be dissatisfied.

    On the other side, Aurelia¡¯s fleet began to warp while Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was struggling.

    As the main fleet had gone to ambush Godora¡¯s sub-fleet, Jiang Fei could only lead a sub-fleet consisting of three to four hundred warships to meet the Resistance¡¯s main fleet led by Griffin, after all, Griffin¡¯s fleet was much stronger than Godora¡¯s fleet. He had more than 1,500 warships under hismand. He had eight main ships alone!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet only had two main ships. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great. If they were to face each other head-on, Jiang Fei would be able to escape with his own strength, however, his fleet would bepletely wiped out.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei met the enemy head-on, he immediately led the fleet to go around the enemy. Jiang Fei chose a good ce. This was near a star. Not only was the surrounding area affected by the strong gravitational pull of the star, but the main ships were also affected by the strong gravitational pull of the star, it limits the ship¡¯s speed, and the strong ster radiation also makes the main ship¡¯s antimatter decay. If we stay here too long, then the strong main ship will run out of antimatter, without the use of a superweapon.

    In this way, the value of the Duniov ss battlecruiser under Jiang Fei¡¯smand was demonstrated. The amount of antimatter it carried was five to six times that of a normal main force ship, when the antimatter of the main ship of the resistance was burned by the ster radiation, Jiang Fei could use the extra antimatter reserves of the Duniov ss battlecruiser to perform the main ship¡¯s function and deal a fatal blow to the enemy.

    ¡°Report! The enemy fleet will enter the ster gravity well in 360 seconds!¡±The radar operator reported the monitoring results.

    ¡°Order all gray horse ss drone carriers to release the Drone Squadron! All ships, proceed forward at maximum speed!¡±rk was themander of the fleet, after he entered the ster gravity well, he began to issue orders. Although Jiang Fei was the suprememander of this fleet, he understood that such professional matters should be left to someone more professional.

    ¡°Yes!¡±All the gray horse ss unmanned aircraft carriers began to release their drones one after another. The production line of the unmanned aircraft carriers that were loaded internally also began to produce backup drones at full capacity.

 Chapter 2185

    Chapter 2185: Chapter 2178 was in crisis

    Trantor: 54969033

    An overwhelming number of drones were released. Although the production speed of drone aircraft carriers was very fast, each drone aircraft carrier could only operate two drone squadrons due to the limited bandwidth of the drones, therefore, even if they loaded more drones, they could only temporarily stop in the hangar. After the drones involved in the battle were destroyed, they would fly to meet the enemy.

    After leaving the drone fleet behind, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet began to move forward. As they were in the gravity well of the star, the speed of Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was greatly affected, their flying speed was only 30% of their normal speed.

    After six minutes, although Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet¡¯s speed was affected, they had already flown far away. At the very least, they had already exceeded the range of the main cannon of the main ship.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A light shed and a resistance battleship leaped out from the dimensional space.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±arge number of resistance battleshipspleted the dimensional jump and arrived at the star¡¯s gravity well.

    ¡°Attack!¡±At the same time, rk also gave the order to attack.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    Arge number of drones began to attack. The cluster missiles fired by the bombers posed a great threat to the resistance battleships that had justpleted the warp jump and had not had the time to activate their shields. After a few rounds of attacks, more than ten heavy patrols of the resistance were destroyed, and more than ten frigates and light patrols were sunk.

    Even the Lavasa fighters, who had the strongest survivability on the battlefield, and spaceships like the Garas Enforcers were not spared. Because they had justpleted their warping, their main engines still had to be activated, at this time, they could not activate the reconfiguration function, so they could only watch as the enemy¡¯s missiles tore them into pieces.

    ¡°Damn it! Restore the shields and engines as soon as possible!¡±Griffin ordered, although they had suffered some losses, these losses were nothing in his eyes. After all, the enemy had arrived first. They would definitely be attacked when they warped here.

    A few minutester, Griffin¡¯s fleet regained their mobility, and the shields had been fully activated. Although they had paid the price of nearly 100 warships during this period of time.., however, for a fleet of more than 1,500 warships, this kind of loss was nothing at all.

    Moreover, not far ahead was the imperial army¡¯s Grand Marshal¡¯s ship. If they sunk it or captured the grand marshal of the Imperial Army, then no matter how much Griffin¡¯s fleet suffered, he couldpletely ept it.

    ¡°Full force assault! Chase after them!¡±Griffin immediately gave the order.

    ¡°Yes! General!¡±The fleet quickly began to carry out Griffin¡¯s orders, at the same time, their ship-borne drones also began to be released. Otherwise, just the anti-air firepower of the frigate alone would not be able to stop the swarm of drones from harassing them.

    In space, the drones of both sides engaged in a desperate battle. The Imperial Army¡¯s bombers desperately wanted to rush to the vicinity of the battleships to release their missiles. Meanwhile, the rebel army¡¯s fighters also desperately bit the tails of those bombers, they were trying their best to destroy them before theyunched an attack.

    The Imperial Army¡¯s escort fighters were not idle either. They were pestering the rebel fighters to buy time for their own bombers to attack.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang...¡±whether it was the imperial army¡¯s drones or the rebel¡¯s drones.., both sides suffered heavy losses. Around the rebel fleet, there were fireworks everywhere, and one drone after another was destroyed.

    However, because the resistance had the advantage in the number of warships, coupled with the fact that they had the support of the frigates, their drone losses were far less than the imperial army¡¯s.

    However, Jiang Fei could not care less about the losses now. He ordered the drone carriers under hismand to go into full production. Batch after batch of drones were released. They did not seek to kill the enemy, but only to dy the enemy¡¯s progress, he wanted to dy until the reinforcements from Aurelia arrived.

    Therefore, wave after wave of imperial army drones rushed to the front line. They were all killed. After that, a new batch of drones rushed forward!

    In war, sometimes, what was fought was consumed. What was fought was money. However, because the universe empire had the foundation of the Merchant Alliance, they indeed had a lot of money. Therefore, the drones were not at all painful to be used as consumables, on the contrary, it was the resistance that could not take it anymore. Although the Imperial Army¡¯s drones had been destroyed far more than theirs, Griffin really felt heartache.

    Because the Vasari Army¡¯s rules were private military systems, which meant that this fleet was Griffin¡¯s own business. Every time a drone was consumed, every bit of energy that was consumed, it would be at Griffin¡¯s own expense.

    Therefore, towards the end, Griffin began to give orders to use air defense frigates to destroy those imperial army drones as much as possible, and reduce the usage of the drones.

    ¡°Sir, the enemy has always kept a distance from us. It will be very difficult for us to catch up with them.¡±The Adjutant reported. If it was just a few drones, then Griffin¡¯s battle merits would not even be enough for the fleet¡¯s fuel money, not to mention the more than 100 warships that they had lost previously.

    ¡°Order the ANTECO Marauders to activate the Gravity Distortion!¡±Griffin ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant immediately ryed his order.

    The ANTECO Marauders were a type of auxiliary main force ship of the Vasari Legion. However, this auxiliary main force ship could not increase the attack and defense of the Allied fleet. It was loaded with arge amount of space and force field equipment, it could forcefully send an allied or enemy ship into the phase space at a critical moment.

    Once the ship entered the phase space, it naturally could not attack, nor could it be attacked. It was equivalent to temporarily blocking out the battlefield, this ability allowed the ANTECO marauders to not only save an ally ship that was about to be destroyed at the critical moment, but also forcefully remove the enemy¡¯s key ship from the battlefield, creating an advantage for the Allies.

    The ANTECO Marauders¡¯other ability was the gravity distortion that Griffin mentioned. This ability could change the gravity lines around the ANTECO Marauders, allowing the friendly spaceships to be unaffected by the¡¯s gravity and travel at normal speeds, moreover, it could also be immune to the obstacles of the warp interference devices and perform space jumps at any time.

    Very quickly, the two ANTECO Marauders that received the order activated the gravity distortion. A powerful gravity field spread out, enveloping the entire resistance fleet.

    For a time, the effect of the ster gravity well on the resistance fleet had disappeared by more than half. Although the radiation was still depleting the antimatter in the main ship, the effect of gravity was no longer affected. Griffin¡¯s fleet could now move forward at full speed.

    This way, Jiang Fei¡¯s pressure wasing on. Under the influence of the ster gravity well, his fleet could only maintain a speed of 30% while Griffin¡¯s fleet could move at full speed. In that case.., it would not be long before the enemy¡¯s fleet caught up to them.

    Once they were within the range of the resistance fleet, the four to five hundred warships under Jiang Fei¡¯smand would not be a match for Griffin¡¯s massive fleet.

 Chapter 2186

    Chapter 2186: Chapter 2179 missile barrage

    Trantor: 54969033

    Seeing that Griffin¡¯s fleet was getting closer and closer, Jiang Fei and the others were about to be within range. Jiang Fei was really anxious.

    ¡°rk, order the gship to turn around. At the same time, the Dunov ss battlecruiser will activate the quantum maic field!¡±Jiang Fei ordered directly.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±rk did not question Jiang Fei¡¯s order. Instead, he began to carry it out.

    Soon, the two main ships turned their bows and weed the arrival of Griffin¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°General, there are 30 seconds left until the ce is within our firing range!¡±rk began to get nervous. At this time, the other battleships were continuing to move forward. Only the two main ships were left to intercept the enemy, this was like hitting a rock with an egg!

    ¡°Activate the missile barrage!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±rk naturally knew that the missile barrage was the ultimate killer move of the martha-ss Dreadnought. However, as the captain of the martha-ss Dreadnought, he had never seen the power of this move.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to see the power of the Martha¡¯s Divine Order!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile.

    The martha-ss dreadnought was the strongest among all the main ships under Jiang Fei¡¯smand. Other than conventional weapons, the power of the missile barrage was the source of Martha¡¯s power!

    ¡°Grand Marshal, the missile barrage is ready!¡±At this time, rk reported the progress.

    ¡°Fire!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. At this time, there were still more than ten seconds before the enemy battleship entered the firing range. Considering the flight time of the missiles, this was the best time tounch!

    ¡°Yes!¡±rk nodded and pressed theunch button of the ultimate weapon!

    At this moment, the martha-ss dreadnought was like a porcupine that had been frightened. Dense missiles were fired out like a storm, the missile rain was like a swarm of locusts that headed straight for Griffin¡¯s fleet!

    ¡°How is this possible!¡±Griffin was also stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. This was not a firepower that a battleship could fire. Thousands of missiles wereing straight at him, even though the resistance¡¯s warship had already activated its shield, it was enough to make them gasp.

    Missiles were simr to automatic cannons. Energy Shields could notpletely block the damage they caused. A considerable portion of the damage would ignore the shield and directly affect the hull, which would cause the shield to remain, but the warship exploded!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±violent explosions spread throughout Griffin¡¯s fleet. However, there was a drawback to the masha-ss missile cluster, which was that these missiles were guided by the terminal energy tracking system, they were not guided by radar at all. Because thousands of missiles were fired at once, the radar of the masha-ss dreadnought ship could not be guided at all.

    Therefore, these missiles were fired in a general direction. When they were close to the target, the miniature energy radar on the missiles would search for the nearest high-energy object. After that, it would automatically lock onto the target andunch an attack.

    As a result, the targets of these missiles were not allocated very rationally. They werepletely random. They would attack whoever was close to them. This way, they would not be able to focus fire. Although it would cause arge area of damage.., however, there were only a few enemy ships that were sunk.

    Of course, if the martha-ss dreadnought only had this much ability, it would not be worthy of being the strongest among Jiang Fei¡¯s main forces. The best part about Martha was that it could fire twenty-five waves of these missiles at once!

    After a round of missile rain, Griffin¡¯s vanguard was all injured. Soon after, the second round of missile rain came!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±this time, the destructive power of the missile barrage was revealed. The warships that were injured in the first round did not have time to retreat before they were hit by the second round of missile rain. Although it was still scattered.., but you can¡¯t withstand more missiles!

    ¡°Lower the speed! Shrink the formation!¡±Seeing that there was still a third round of missile rain, Griffin immediately ordered the fleet to slow down. He had no choice. If he continued to rush down like this, his fleet would probably lose half of its members before reaching the enemy!

    In fact, at this time, Griffin had several choices in front of him. The best choice was to focus on killing this martha-ss dreadnought. Although it was the main ship, with Griffin¡¯s fleet¡¯s firepower.., killing it in an instant was not a difficult matter. Moreover, they were already within range.

    However, the problem was that Griffin wanted to capture Jiang Fei alive. In this way, he would not dare to casually sink Jiang Fei¡¯s ship. After having some misgivings, his decision was inevitably affected.

    Of course, if possible, he could use some skills simr to quantum thunder arrow to interrupt the missile barrage of the martha-ss dreadnought. After all, once the system of the martha-ss Dreadnought was disabled, its missiles would not be able to beunched.

    However, the problem was that Griffin¡¯s fleet really did not have a main ship of this type. Godora had a main ship of this type of control type. Unfortunately, it was captured by Aurelia, therefore, Griffin could not interrupt the missile barrage of the martha-ss dreadnought.

    As such, Griffin had only one choice left. He had to shrink his defense and let the gsw enforcer-ss heavy cruiser stand in front. Then, he would activate the reconfiguration of the body until the missile barrage was over.

    However, Griffin had never expected that the missile barrage would reach 25 waves. Although the gsw enforcers in front of them could withstand the damage, the fleet would not suffer much damage. The problem was that it would take too much time.

    ¡°Stop the missile barrage!¡±When the tenth wave of missile barrage waspleted, Jiang Fei suddenly gave an order.

    ¡°Ah?¡±rk was stunned.

    ¡°Ah What? They turned around and ran away!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Although the powerful missile barrage had temporarily prevented Griffin¡¯s fleet from going forward, they would not be able to run away after the missiles had been fired!

    Therefore, taking advantage of the current situation, Griffin¡¯s fleet had activated their reconfiguration. Their main engines had already been shut down. At this time, they had to run as fast as possible. After Griffin¡¯s fleet¡¯s reconfiguration waspleted, they would turn on their engines again, then, they would run far away again.

    After Griffin¡¯s fleet had activated gravity distortion, their speed had returned to its optimal state. They had caught up very quickly. However, do not forget that this was the gravity well of a star, the powerful radiation had caused the ship to lose arge amount of antimatter. As long as they were dyed for a while, Griffin¡¯s fleet would not have the energy to activate the gravity distortion anymore.

    ¡°Yes!¡±rk, who understood Jiang Fei¡¯s intention, immediately carried out the order. At the same time, he informed the nearby Dunov ss battlecruiser to run away together.

    ..

    ¡°Damn it! Turn off the reconfiguration! Chase after them!¡±When Griffin saw that Jiang Fei was about to run away.., he was so angry that his nose and eyes were smoking. However, with the reconfiguration of the battleship, there was no way for it to retreat for the time being. Moreover, after it exited, it would have to restart the engine again. Therefore, it was rather troublesome.

 Chapter 2187

    Chapter 2187: Chapter 2180 gravity mine

    Trantor: 54969033

    On the other hand, Griffin¡¯s fleet needed to restart their engines. This gave Jiang Fei time to widen the distance between them. When Griffin¡¯s fleetunched another attack, Jiang Fei¡¯s two main ships had already joined up with their respective fleets, moreover, they had already run far away.

    ¡°Activate Gravity Distortion!¡±Griffin was a little angry because he felt that he had been yed by the enemy.

    ¡°General, we don¡¯t have much antimatter left. If we activate gravity distortion again, our two anteco marauders will exhaust all antimatter!¡±The Adjutant reported.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Carry out the order!¡±Griffin shouted loudly. He had already paid such a high price. If Jiang Fei escaped again, he would really lose a lot of money.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Adjutant immediately passed down the order.

    Very soon, the resistance fleet increased their speed again and chased after Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°General, they are catching up again!¡±rk reported.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, his expression did not change because he was the highestmander of this fleet. If he panicked, the others would not be able to remain calm.

    ¡°Malekki, calcte how long the enemy¡¯s main fleet¡¯s antimatter reserves canst,¡±Jiang Fei instructed his portable artificial intelligence.

    ¡°Master, the enemy fleet¡¯s antimatter reserves are almost depleted. This is thest time they activate their force field,¡±Malekki quickly calcted the results.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly, although the enemy fleet had no more antimatter skills to activate, he was not sure about the duration of each force field. If the duration was too long, the enemy would catch up.

    ¡°General, why don¡¯t we do another missile barrage?¡±rk asked tentatively.

    ¡°No! The enemy will not fall in the same ce twice!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. Griffin did not give the order to directly destroy the martha-ss dreadnought. That was to capture him, the general of the Imperial Army.

    If the martha-ss dreadnought once again activated the missile barrage, Griffin would definitely not allow the fleet to activate the reconfiguration to take damage. Because if that happened, Jiang Fei would once again pull away from them, as for the resistance fleet, they had exhausted their antimatter. They could no longer activate the gravity distortion. Therefore, once they were pulled away, they would lose all hope of capturing Jiang Fei alive.

    Since it was impossible to capture Jiang Fei alive, was there a need for Griffin to let the fleet take damage head-on? Although the missile barrage of the martha-ss dreadnought was very destructive, because the damage was scattered, a single wave of attack was not particrly frightening.

    If Griffin had given up on capturing Jiang Fei alive, he could have ordered the fleet to not activate their reconfiguration and take a wave of missiles head-on. Then, the fleet would fire in unison and directly destroy the martha-ss Dreadnought under Jiang Fei¡¯smand!

    Therefore, rk¡¯s suggestion at this moment was basically suicide.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet¡¯s drones were attacking Griffin¡¯s fleet crazily. However, these drones were being destroyed at a faster and faster rate because Griffin was already anxious, in order to catch up to Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet before the gravity distortion effect ended, he no longer spared the cost of the drones and began to release the drones to block the interference.

    With the cooperation of the defense frigates and the drones, the Imperial Army¡¯s drones were shot down inrge numbers. At this time, it was very difficult to interfere with the resistance¡¯s movement speed.

    ¡°Release the Gravity Mines!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°General, we only have two squadrons of minesweepers. Should we release all of them?¡±rk asked.

    ¡°Release all of them. Spread out the gravity mines as much as possible!¡±Jiang Fei ordered. Now, he could only try to stall for time.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±rk immediately ordered the squadron of minesweepers in the fleet to start setting up the gravity mines.

    This was because the minesweepers were very slow. Normally, they would be loaded onto the main ship. However, the martha-ss Dreadnought had to store more missiles to release the missile barrage, therefore, it was impossible to load the minesweeper squadron.

    The same was true for the dunov-ss battlecruiser. Although it was modified from a heavy cargo ship and had arge amount of storage space, almost all of the space was used to load anti-matter, therefore, there were not many spots left for the minesweeper squadron.

    This caused Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet to only have two minesweeper squadrons. It was impossible for them to quicklyplete the airmine deployment of the entire flight path. Therefore, Jiang Fei gave the order to have the minesweepers spread out the mines. It was a bluff!

    Very soon, the two squadrons of mineying machines began toy out the gravity mines. Each of the mineying machine squadrons carried 100 gravity mines. Once they were doneying out the gravity mines, they had to return to the mothership to replenish them. Therefore, after dropping 200 gravity mines.., the two mineying machine squadrons returned to the ship.

    In the gravity well of the star, although the speed of the ship was greatly affected, the flight path was very wide and unobstructed. 200 gravity mines might sound like a lot, but they were spread out over 10,000 kilometers in the width of the flight path, these empty mines were very loose. It was impossible for them to cause destructive damage to the enemy.

    ¡°General, the mineying squadron is loading the empty mines. Do you want to continueying mines?¡±rk asked.

    ¡°Yes! This time, focus on the central area of the flight path!¡±Jiang Fei changed his previous order, after all, loose mines could not cause destructive damage. Once the enemy saw through it, they might not even go to remove the mines. Instead, they would have the heavy patrol go directly to the mines, in any case, one or two gravitational air mines would not be able to destroy a heavy cruiser that was full of shields and armor.

    Therefore, in order to confuse the enemy, Jiang Fei decided to make the empty mines illusory and real so that the enemy would not be at ease if they did not clear the mines. Clearing the mines would also waste time. Once Griffin struggled in such a difficult situation.., then, Jiang Fei would be able to win valuable time.

    ¡°Yes!¡±rk immediately gave the order to the mineying squadron.

    Very soon, the mineying squadron that had reloaded the gravity mines set off again. Then, they began toy mines densely near the center of the flight path. Two hundred gravity mines were concentrated in four to five areas, the mineying squadron returned to the flight path once again. Then, they returned to their scattered state ofying mines.

    Just as the Imperial Army was busy minesweeper, Griffin¡¯s fleet had also barged into the outermost minefield!

    ¡°Boom!¡±An aerial mine was detonated. The Protective Shield of the gsw enforcer-ss heavy cruiser shook violently from the explosion, but it did not suffer any damage!

    ¡°General, there are aerial mines ahead!¡±Although the cruiser was not damaged, entering the minefield was not a small matter. An aerial mine was not scary, but what was scary was an aerial mine, so there was no need for Griffin to give the order.., the speed of the entire fleet slowed down by itself.

 Chapter 2188

    Chapter 2188: Chapter 2181: killing intent determined

    Trantor: 54969033

    After being attacked by the gravity mines, the fleet could not help but slow down. After all, no captain would want their battleship to crash into the air mines.

    The gravity mines were small in size and were not easy to be detected by the ship¡¯s radar. In addition, they were equipped with a phase camouge system. Therefore, ordinary battleships would not be able to detect the presence of the air mines even if they passed by.

    However, just because you could not detect the air mines did not mean that the air mines would not be able to detect you. Once you entered the locked area of the air mines, the gravity mines would jump out by themselves and charge at you crazily!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A tussauk biter became the first unlucky person under the gravity mines.

    This type of small warship was the lightest frigate under the Vasari fleet system. They usually acted as a harassing and surprise attack role, although their firepower was slightly weaker, they could use the nano-corrosive robots they carried to destroy the outer shell of the enemy¡¯s ship.

    However, although the super-light frigate was agile and fast, its weakness was also very obvious. It was fragile! This type of character, which could be said to be killed in one shot, would not even have the chance to react when they encountered gravitational air mines. They would be directly blown into a pile of scrap metal.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±explosions rang out one after another. Because Griffin¡¯s fleet was veryrge, almost covering the entire flight path, these air mines were triggered one after another.

    ¡°General, the air mines ahead are very dense!¡±Because there were explosions everywhere, the adjutant naturally thought that the enemy had ced arge number of gravity mines.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Griffin¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, as a veteran fleetmander, ordinary tricks could not be hidden from his eyes. Although there were explosions of gravitational air mines everywhere, the problem was that Griffin¡¯s fleet did not suffer too much damage, other than a dozen unlucky ultralight frigates that were destroyed, the other warships that encountered gravitational air mines did not suffer much damage.

    If a cruiser-ss warship encountered a single air mine, the most it could do was weaken its shield energy. A heavy frigate like the Lavasa wrestler only suffered minor damage to its hull, it did not even need to activate its body reassembly. It could only rely on the bio-metal¡¯s self-repair ability to deal with it.

    As the fleet had only suffered such a small loss, Griffin could tell at a nce that Jiang Fei was bluffing.

    ¡°Order all ships to maintain maximum speed. Ignore the gravity mines!¡±Griffin ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Although the captains were trembling in fear, they could only carry out the orders given by Griffin.

    One by one, the gravity mines were detonated. However, they were unable to cause any damage to Griffin¡¯s battleship. Therefore, the captains slowly let their guard down.

    At the back, Griffin¡¯s fleet only moved the ultralight frigate to the back of the fleet, while the other battleships continued to pursue at high speed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±But at this time, a group of gravity mines suddenly appeared on one of the Suwen overseers, and it exploded into a sky full of fireworks!

    Although this was only a support cruiser, it was still a medium-sized cruiser. If it was killed in one hit, then if the other support cruisers and frigates encountered a group of air mines.., would they end up well?

    ¡°Boom!¡±At this moment, the second wave of lightning was detonated. The unlucky one this time was a gs enforcer. This heavy cruiser was the most durable warship in the Vassali fleet system, other than Titan and the main fleet, it was the most durable warship.

    However, fifty lightning bolts exploded at the same time. This was something that even the gs enforcer could not withstand. Although it was fully armored and full of shields, in such a violent explosion, the gs enforcer was instantly destroyed!

    ¡°Oh no! The enemy¡¯s air mines have been strengthened!¡±This thought shed through the minds of almost all the captains.

    ¡°Boom... boom...¡±the air mines were detonated one after another. This caused Griffin¡¯s fleet to lose four to five battleships at once. Although it was not arge number.., however, these air mines had an extremely strong deterrent effect.

    At this moment, a shadow appeared in the hearts of all the officers and soldiers of Griffin¡¯s fleet. No one knew if they would be the next to be affected. No one wanted to die without knowing why, so the speed of the fleet once again decreased.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Griffin was very clear that the imperial army¡¯s ability to deploy air mines was limited. However, he was also very clear that if they wanted to rush forward and capture the imperial army¡¯smander-in-chief, then someone had to sacrifice and someone had to collide with the mines.

    But the problem was, who was willing to sacrifice themselves?

    Although Griffin¡¯s order was to give chase at full speed, those captains had plenty of excuses if they wanted to dy. For example, if a meteorite appeared in front of their own battleship, or if there were fragments of the battleship after the explosion that needed to be avoided.

    Therefore, although Griffin was burning with anxiety, those captains were acting behind the scenes. No one was willing to collide with the mines. Although there were a small number of captains who were willing to die for Griffin, the navigation route was so wide. How could they possibly go through all of it? As long as there were no battleships passing by, the timid captains would not go through. They would rather turn around and take a detour. They would rather go through the ce where others passed by. If that was the case, it would be a miracle if the fleet could increase their speed.

    Especially when Jiang Fei¡¯s gravitational space thunder was very wicked. Sometimes, it was dense and sometimes it was loose. After a few waves of air thunder had passed by, everyone finally realized that there were not many air thunder. Most of the sea route was safe, therefore, when the captains were about to increase their speed, arge area of air mines exploded.

    Although the explosion of such arge area of air mines was not very powerful, it was very intimidating. As soon as the mes of the explosion appeared, the timid captains immediately reduced their increased speed, therefore, Griffin was so angry that his eyes were burning with anger. However, the speed of the fleet was not fast at all.

    Seeing that the gravity distortion of the ANTECO marauders was about to end, but the fleet was still twice as far away from the imperial army as the main fleet, Griffin was so anxious that he almost went crazy.

    ¡°Order all the main fleet to charge forward! The other warships follow behind the main fleet!¡±Griffin was really anxious, he took the risk of the gship being attacked on the spot and directly ordered all the main fleet to charge forward. In this way, even if they were attacked by gravitational air mines, with the strong defensive ability of the main fleet, they would not be destroyed.

    Moreover, the main ships were huge. With them charging at the front, the warships at the back would be able to move forward in peace. They would not have to worry about escaping air mines.

    Using thest bit of gravity distortion time, Griffin¡¯s fleet suddenly elerated. In an instant, they had closed the distance between them and Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet. In another minute, they would be able to bring the imperial army into their firing range.

    At this time, the flustered Griffin no longer wanted to capture Jiang Fei alive. He wanted to destroy the entire Imperial Army¡¯s fleet!

 Chapter 2189

    Chapter 2189: Chapter 2182: Desperate Counterattack

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°How long will it take for Aurelia¡¯s fleet to arrive?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have yet to establish contact with the main fleet!¡±rk¡¯s words poured cold water on Jiang Fei. Although it was affected by the radiation of the star, it caused some interference in themunication, however, the inability to establish contact meant that Aurelia¡¯s fleet was at least outside the star system.

    ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t count on her to y the role of a beauty saving a hero...¡±Jiang Fei frowned and prepared for the worst.

    ¡°General, the enemy is about to catch up to us. Should we turn around and set up a formation?¡±rk asked.

    At this moment, Griffin¡¯s fleet was about to put them within range. If they continued to move forward, they would definitely be exposed to the enemy from behind. When that happened, they would be pursued and attacked. In that case, it would be better to turn around and fight, at least when they were attacked, they would still have the ability to fight back.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. If he turned around now, although he could fight the enemy, the difference in strength between the enemy and himself was too great. It was practically suicide to fight.

    ¡°Do I have to do it?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was calcting rapidly. Based on the current situation, it seemed that other than him using his powerful strength to dy the enemy, there was no other way to protect his fleet, there was no other way to protect his fleet.

    ¡°General! Lord Aurelia has sent a message. They have arrived in the gxy. They will enter the ster gravity well in about 15 minutes!¡±At that moment, rk sent a piece of exciting news.

    ¡°15 minutes?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. To be honest, as his strength increased, although he had the ability to single-handedly take on an entire fleet, the more he did so.., the more he did not want to single-handedly ughter the entire fleet. It was as if there was a force guiding him. It told him that the more massacres he caused, the closer he was to the abyss of destruction.

    Therefore, other than attacking the ¡°yer¡±fleet, Jiang Fei was not willing to destroy the enemy¡¯s battleship with his own hands. After the ¡°yer¡±¡®s battleship was destroyed.., there would not be any casualties. The only ¡°Dead¡±people would be a few ¡°yers.¡±Moreover, they were not really dead.

    However, on a normal battleship, even a small frigate would have hundreds of crew members. If it was a main ship, the crew members would be in the Order of 100,000. Therefore, if a fleet was destroyed.., the number of casualties would be in the Order of a million!

    ¡°Everyone stop moving forward. Turn around and prepare to face the enemy!¡±Jiang Fei ordered loudly. Since Aurelia¡¯s fleet would arrive in about ten minutes, he had nothing to worry about.

    Although there was a huge difference in strength between the enemy and himself, the enemy¡¯s fleet was three to four timesrger than his own. However, it would be a Fool¡¯s dream to destroy a fleet of four to five hundred warships in less than ten minutes!

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±rk immediately sent Jiang Fei¡¯s order to the entire fleet. The Imperial Army¡¯s battleships immediately turned around and lined up in a defensive formation, waiting for the enemy to arrive.

    ..

    ¡°My lord, they¡¯re not running anymore!¡±At this moment, the resistance fleet also noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s movement.

    ¡°It¡¯s even better if they¡¯re not running anymore! All main cannons, Charge! Prepare to attack!¡±Griffin ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Following Griffin¡¯s order, the entire rebel army fleet was also prepared for battle. As they advanced, they charged their main cannons. Once the enemy was within range.., they would take revenge for theirrades who had died because of the missiles and air mines.

    ¡°Entering range in four seconds!¡±

    ¡°Entering range in three seconds!¡±

    At this moment, the soldiers in Griffin¡¯s fleet were counting down in their hearts. On one hand, they wanted to take revenge for their allies. On the other hand, the honor of killing the enemy¡¯s grand marshal was also waving at them!

    ..

    ¡°Grand Marshal, the enemy is about to enter the firing range. Should we take the initiative to attack?¡±rk asked. After all, the range of the imperial army was not as far as the resistance. They used light beams or pulse weapons, on the other hand, they used cheap automatic cannons.

    If they were to defend passively, they would be in a passive situation.

    ¡°No need to attack. Tell the brown bear fleet at the front to turn off their weapon systems and channel all their energy into the shield,¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±rk nodded. It was obvious that Jiang Fei wanted to use the brown bears as sandbags. These heavy cruisers with thick skin could indeed take a lot of damage.

    ¡°Get the starchild-ss robot cruiser in the middle to release the nanorobots now. Prepare to repair the brown bears!¡±Jiang Fei gave the second order.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, let us Charge!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s so frustrating to be beaten up like this!¡±

    ..

    Soon, the captains of the Brown Bears fleet sent outmunications requesting to fight. As the main force of the imperial army, they had always been at the forefront. They had almost fought the enemy battleships in closebat. Now, they were left to be sandbags, of course, they were not willing to give up.

    ¡°Carry out the order!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face turned serious. They were currently in the gravity well of the star. The speed of the ship had been greatly affected. Although they had relied on the annihtor type 2 advance engine.., it was possible for the brown bear fleet to break into the enemy¡¯s formation. However, the problem was that the starship-ss robot cruisers behind them could not keep up.

    The starship¡¯s movement speed was not fast. Under the influence of the gravity well of the star, their speed was even slower. It was impossible for them to catch up with the brown bear fleet that had activated the annihtor type 2 advance engine, by the time they reached the battlefield, the brown bears would have already been killed.

    However, if the brown bears held their ground, even though their automatic cannons could not kill the enemy, with the timely maintenance of the starships, they could hold on for a long time. With these brown bears at the front, they would be able to withstand the firepower, then, the warships at the back would be safe.

    Moreover, at this moment, Jiang Fei was not without any advantage over Griffin. At this moment, Griffin¡¯s fleet had already exhausted all the antimatter under the radiation of the star. Other than using the conventional main cannons to attack.., no super weapon could be used. As for Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet, although the antimatter of the other ships had been destroyed, the Donov ss battlecruiser had a lot of inventory. After it activated its quantum maic field.., the starship could use its antimatter energy to drive the robots to repair the damaged friendly battleships. The martha-ss dreadnought and the javelin-ss missile frigates under Jiang Fei could also act as firepower support.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±as soon as they entered the firing range, the resistance fired ten thousand cannons simultaneously. All the main cannons of all the ships were firing, including the auxiliary cruisers that were using their own main cannons that were not very powerful, as their antimatter was exhausted, they did not have any auxiliary abilities. Now, they could not even perform as well as the heavy frigates.

 Chapter 2190

    Chapter 2190: 2183 had no mana left, yet he still dared to show off like this?

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the cannon fire from the resistance directly hit the brown bear-ss heavy cruiser at the front row, causing the protective shields of the brown bears to instantly shatter, and the hull of the cruiser was also sted into mes.

    Fortunately, the dunov-ss battlecruiser at the rear had already activated its quantum maic field, so even if the starships didn¡¯t have antimatter, they could still rely on Dunov¡¯s long-range power supply to repair these brown bears.

    With the starships¡¯powerful repair ability, the brown bears, which were poorly made but had thick skin, survived the first round of bombardment. Moreover, when the resistance fleet was charging their main cannons.., the heavily damaged armor shell was quickly repaired.

    ¡°Very good! Looks like it can hold on!¡±Jiang Fei was confident, as long as the enemy could not destroy the brown bears with one round of bombardment, with the starships¡¯powerful repair ability, the enemy would not be able to break through the blockade and deal a devastating blow to the fragile warships behind them.

    ¡°rk, activate the missile barrage!¡±Jiang Fei gave the order to attack. Although the automatic cannons of the brown bears could not reach the enemy, the missile barrage of the martha-ss dreadnought could already deal damage.

    Moreover, with the brown bears in front of them, Griffin¡¯s fleet could not focus fire on the martha-ss dreadnought at all. This created a good environment for it to deal damage.

    At the same time, the javelin-ss missile frigates at the rear also began to attack. Although these frigates were fragile and almost all of them died in one shot, they were equipped with a multi-shot missile array that could unleash a very strong firepower.

    Especially when they were equipped with cluster warheads, the power of these missiles was extraordinary. They could even deal effective damage to heavy patrols.

    Generally, on the battlefield, the javelin-ss missile frigates were the first priority targets. Their lethality was terrifying, but they were extremely fragile. If they were not killed immediately.., then their lethality would be even more terrifying than heavy patrols.

    But now, Griffin¡¯s fleet could not attack these missile frigates at all because their attack path was blocked by a group of brown bears with thick skin. At this time, the w of the energy weapon was also revealed.

    Although the directional energy weapons had a long range and were powerful, they could not turn! The attack path was blocked by a group of brown bears with thick skin that were constantly being repaired. This made it impossible for Griffin¡¯s fleet to attack other enemy ships.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±a rain of missiles hit the sky. Sixty percent of them came from the missile cluster of the martha-ss Dreadnought, but the remaining forty percent was even more powerful, because the missiles fired by the javelin-ss missile frigate were all equipped with cluster warheads, they were more destructive.

    Faced with the missile rain, the front row of the Griffin fleet could not withstand it. As ast resort, the Gs Enforcers and Lavasa fighters activated their reconfiguration, although this would cause them to lose the ability to move and attack, their powerful self-repair ability allowed them to stand tenaciously on the battlefield without worrying about being destroyed by the missile rain.

    As the Griffin Fleet¡¯s heavy patrol and heavy frigate were in a reconfiguration state, they temporarily shut down their weapon systems. Therefore, their firepower was instantly weakened, this way, the pressure on Jiang Fei¡¯s brown bear ss heavy cruiser was also reduced. Both sides were in a stalemate.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s waste time. If we hold on for a little longer, we will win!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. What he needed now was time. With the strength of his fleet, if he wanted to destroy Griffin¡¯s fleet.., that would be wishful thinking.

    However, Jiang Fei did not need to destroy the enemy. As long as he could dy until Aurelia arrived, Griffin¡¯s fleet would be like fish in a barrel.

    ¡°Damn it! Attack! Send the drones up too!¡±At this moment, Griffin was anxious. However, he did not have much power at his disposal.

    If Griffin¡¯s fleet encountered Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet in the¡¯s gravitational field, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet would have been destroyed long ago. However, the problem was that this was the star¡¯s gravitational field, the powerful radiation caused the anti-matter in his fleet to run out. To use a game term, the magicians and support yers in Griffin¡¯s team were all out of Mana. Although they had a little more people, how much damage could these magicians and support yers deal?

    On the other hand, although Jiang Fei¡¯s side had fewer people, they had the anti-matter support from the dunov-ss battlecruiser cruiser. On the other hand, the Super Cannon of the martha-ss dreadnought had activated its missile barrage, it was no different from a magician who had finished casting a forbidden spell. Moreover, he had the healer on his side who was constantly healing him. On the other hand, although Griffin¡¯s fleet had more people, they could not even disy 30% of their strength when all their mana points were empty.

    Therefore, despite the huge difference in the number of battleships between the two sides, the battle was fifty-fifty.

    ¡°Sir, the imperial fleet has been detected approaching!¡±Griffin¡¯s adjutant suddenly reported.

    ¡°Confirm the size of the enemy fleet!¡±Griffin¡¯s heart tightened. If this was only a local fleet of the imperial army, it would not be a big problem. However, if it was the main fleet of the Imperial Army, it would be troublesome!

    At the same time, Griffin was alsoining in his heart. ¡°Damn Godwi, where is your fleet? Why isn¡¯t it here yet?¡±

    They were also located in the star¡¯s gravity well. Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was not the only one that was affected by the interference. Griffin¡¯s fleet had also lost contact with Godwi¡¯s fleet. Therefore, he had no idea at this time, his allies had been wiped out at the Stargate.

    ¡°Sir, this is bad. The empire¡¯s fleet is unprecedentedlyrge. There are more than 1,500 battleships!¡±The Adjutant¡¯s answer made Griffin¡¯s heart sink.

    ¡°Prepare to retreat!¡±Griffin was amander who had been on the battlefield for a long time. He made a decision as soon as he received the information, even though the number of this imperial fleet was almost the same as his fleet, however, the problem was that his fleet had already exhausted the antimatter and was in an empty blue state, while the enemy¡¯s fleet was a new force. Once both sides engaged in battle, theirbat strength could not bepared.

    In fact, what Griffin did not know was that even if his fleet was in full condition, he would not be able to resist the fleet of Aurelia. After all, the gap between a titan was obvious, not to mention a super warship like the twilight of the gods, which was full of giant cannons, how powerful its firepower was. Just after a round of skills from Azrael, Griffin¡¯s fleet would probably lose at least one-third of itsbat strength, therefore, although both sides were on the same number, theirbat power was on apletely different level.

    Therefore, Griffin¡¯s decision to retreat was undoubtedly the most rational one. However, the problem was that if he wanted to leave, could Jiang Fei just stand by and watch?

    ¡°General, the enemy has stopped attacking. They seem to be adjusting their course. It seems like they are moving toward the gravitational line of the star. They are running!¡±rk reported.

 Chapter 2191

    Chapter 2191: Chapter 2184: A Way Out

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°You want to leave now? It¡¯s Too Late!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. At that moment, Aurelia¡¯s fleet had already arrived at the edge of the star¡¯s gravity well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Get out of the battle as soon as possible!¡±At that moment, Griffin had also discovered Aurelia¡¯s fleet, after all, they were already in the same star¡¯s gravity well. Such a huge fleet was discovered by even the worst radar.

    ¡°Brown Bear Fleet, Attack! Hold the enemy back!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. The brown bear captains had long lost their patience. Now that they had received the order, they were like wild horses that had lost their reins. They rushed out in an instant.

    The destroyer type 2 assault engine was fully activated, allowing the brown bear ss heavy cruisers to maintain high speed in the gravitational well of the star. At this time, Griffin¡¯s fleet had exhausted its antimatter. It was unable to activate gravity distortion again, therefore, they were quickly entangled by the brown bears.

    ¡°Da Da da da...¡±although the brown bears¡¯automatic cannons did not have strong offensive power, they ignored the characteristics of the energy shield, allowing them to maintain a rtively effective lethality when attacking at close range.

    ¡°Sir, we have been attacked by the imperial army. Two frigates have been sunk!¡±Griffin¡¯s adjutant reported.

    ¡°Leave a small team of gs enforcers to cover the rear! The rest of the ships should leave quickly!¡±Griffin made a prompt decision, at this time, he could not afford to dy any longer. Once he was surrounded by Aurelia¡¯s fleet, none of them would be able to leave!

    ¡°Yes! For the glory of the Army!¡±The captains who were left behind to cover the rear were Griffin¡¯s trusted aides. These people were very loyal to Griffin.

    Very soon, a small fleet of gs enforcers separated from Griffin¡¯s main fleet. Then, they turned around and entangled with Jiang Fei¡¯s brown bear fleet.

    ¡°Activate the Inertial Field!¡±Themander of the Gs Enforcers Fleet gave an order. This was the special ability of the Vasari Legion¡¯s heavy patrol. Through the reverse activation of their equipment¡¯s gravity stabilization device.., to form a small-scale gravity field. While reducing their own speed, it would also reduce the speed and turning speed of the surrounding enemy ships.

    After activating the inertia field, the GARASw enforcers were at their wit¡¯s end. Because the enemy warships were affected by the inertia field, their movement speed was greatly reduced. Even the flexibility of their turning was greatly reduced, at this time, all they could do was to destroy the gs¡¯enforcers that affected them. Otherwise, they would not be able to escape at all.

    Therefore, once the inertia field was activated, the gs¡¯Enforcers and the enemy would be at each other¡¯s throats. Unless one side was eliminated, no one would be able to escape from the battlefield.

    ¡°Da Da Da Da Da...¡±

    ¡°Sou Sou Sou...¡±

    In the area where both sides were fighting, automatic cannons were constantly firing. Pulsedser beams were also flying around as the two sides wantonly attacked each other¡¯s ships. This was a battle of life and death. Only the surviving side would have the right to take the next step, only the surviving side would have the right to take the next step.

    ¡°General, the enemy¡¯s rear-end fleet is very powerful!¡±rk said to Jiang Fei. Although the number of brown bears was double that of the gs¡¯Enforcers who were rear-end, the battle situation was not optimistic, the crude brown bears were no match for the well-skilled Garath Enforcers. After a few rounds of attacks, the biological armor of the Garath Enforcers was still strong, however, the brown bears¡¯shells were already riddled with holes.

    Fortunately, there were enough brown bears to cover each other. Otherwise, there would have been casualties by now.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The starship will catch up soon. Don¡¯t worry about the brown bears!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. There were not many Gstrians enforcers. They were not enough to pose a threat to the brown bears. However, with these battleships blocking the way.., if they wanted to continue to entangle Griffin¡¯s main fleet, they had to break through the blockade of the Gstrians Enforcers.

    ¡°General, should we send the javelin warships?¡±rk asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although these javelin warships were weak, their firepower was not bad. At this time, Griffin¡¯s fleet was no longer in the mood to fight. Therefore, there was no need to worry that they could threaten these javelin warships, sending them at this time would indeed have a good effect.

    Soon, the javelin-ss missile frigates entered the battlefield. Arge number of missiles loaded with cluster warheads attacked the Garath Enforcers who were in the rear. Very soon, a few of them were out of the reconfiguration state.

    ¡°Put more effort into it! Kill them all!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had the entire army pressed forward.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the battlefield became even more intense. More and more Garath Enforcers were out of the reconfiguration state. These Garath Enforcers who had entered the reconfiguration state had turned off their engines, they had also turned off their weapon systems and inertia fields. Therefore, they were no longer able to interfere with Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°General, should we chase after them?¡±rk asked. At this time, the gsw enforcers who were in the rear were no longer able to stop Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Destroy these gsw enforcers. Then, go and meet up with Aurelia¡¯s fleet.¡±Jiang Fei decided to spare Griffin¡¯s life, he suddenly remembered that Griffin¡¯s fleet was already the main force of the Vasari Army. If they were destroyed, the ¡°Development team¡±would definitely strengthen the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance in order to bnce the game.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to keep the Vasari fleet so that the Vasari Army would still have a rtively dominant position in the resistance. This was easier than facing a pure ¡°yer¡±army.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Although rk did not know what Jiang Fei was thinking, since the Grand Marshal had given the order, he had no choice but to carry it out.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet focused all their firepower on the Garath enforcers that were at the rear. Under the fierce fire of hundreds of battleships, dozens of Garath enforcers were well-equipped, they had also activated the reassembly of their airframes. However, it was still inevitable that they would be destroyed.

    Because Jiang Fei had given up on tangling with them, Griffin¡¯s fleet had sessfully reached the edge of the ster gravity well. Meanwhile, Aurelia¡¯s fleet was still far away.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why did you let go of the Vasari Fleet?¡±Aurelia saw that Griffin¡¯s fleet had already escaped to the edge of the ster gravity well and was ready to warp. Therefore, he sent a message to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let them live. It¡¯s easier to deal with a bunch of useless enemies than a bunch of lunatics,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Aurelia quickly understood Jiang Fei¡¯s intention. After all, she knew about the existence of ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Alright, gather the fleet and chase after them. Drive these guys out of the Empire¡¯s territory!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Aurelia replied. Then, the fleet came over and met up with Jiang Fei¡¯s sub-fleet. They followed the traces of Griffin¡¯s fleet.

 Chapter 2192

    Chapter 2192: Chapter 2185, Target Zav

    Trantor: 54969033

    Following the trajectory of Griffin¡¯s fleet, Jiang Fei met up with Aurelia¡¯s fleet and chased after them for a long distance until they chased Griffin¡¯s fleet out of the Dominican gxy.

    ¡°Are we not pursuing them anymore?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Not for the time being. I¡¯m going to the Zav Gxy,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Are you going to find them?¡±Asked Aurelia.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It was still far from the time he had agreed with Eamon. He was not in a hurry to attack Vasari¡¯s army.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too, with those universe beasts, our strength will increase by quite a bit.¡±Aurelia nodded, even though these universe beasts had already lost their ability to change the battlefield, however, they were at least equivalent to thebat strength of two to three main ships. With them, it would indeed be much smoother in battle.

    ¡°Then, you can tell Be and the others.¡±Jiang Fei did not n to meet Be and the others. When the time came, Be and the others would most likely follow. Jiang Fei did not want to waste any time.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Aurelia nodded and agreed.

    After that, Jiang Fei left the fleet on his yacht and headed towards the Zevera Gxy. He did not bring any girls on his yacht. Instead, he brought ten dragon race experts with him.

    ¡°Malekki, you will pilot the spaceship.¡±During the long interster journey, Jiang Fei naturally did not want to sit in a daze on the yacht. Therefore, he nned to take this time to return to the five directions world.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Malekki immediately took over the control of the spaceship.

    ¡°The few of you stay on the ship. If you encounter any enemies, Malekki will ask you for help. Try your best to help,¡±Jiang Fei instructed Pu Ye and the other dragon experts.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The dragon experts received their orders one after another.

    ¡°Alright, I will go to the five directions gxy first. I will be back in three to five days at most,¡±Jiang Fei said. As Malekki had already calcted the time of this interster journey, he would only need seven days to reach the Zevera Gxy, therefore, he could not stay in the five directions for too long.

    ¡°Sage Lord, don¡¯t worry. With us here, the spaceship will be fine!¡±Pu Ye took the lead to guarantee.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and activated the nine rotating astrbe.

    With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei arrived at a vast expanse of white ice. He did not need to ask to know that this was the year star.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Valiant Martial Hall and take a look first,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. This time, he really did not have any specific things to do in the five directions heaven and earth. He just felt that it was a little boring to waste seven days on the spaceship.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the teleportation portal of the time star.

    ¡°Sage Lord!¡±The Dragon who was guarding the teleportation portal immediately came up and saluted.

    ¡°Send me to the Saturn Star,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±After the dragon received the order, he immediately controlled the teleportation point and sent Jiang Fei to the Saturn Star.

    After arriving at the Saturn Star, Jiang Fei rode his sword and flew straight to the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At this moment, a golden light suddenly shed beside Jiang Fei. Natasha appeared beside him.

    ¡°Hehe, handsome, you¡¯re here!¡±Natasha had a magical tool on her that could easily locate Jiang Fei¡¯s coordinates. Therefore, when he arrived at the town star, Natasha ran over.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still ying here?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have anything to do. This ce is pretty fun,¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°I n to go to the Valiant Martial Hall to see teacher. Do you want to go?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure! Sure!¡±Natasha was originally looking for Jiang Fei to y, so she was naturally willing to go with him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±Jiang Fei said as he activated the flying sword under his feet and rushed toward the Valiant Martial Hall. Although Natasha was only at the Mahayana stage, Jiang Fei was not worried that the little girl would not be able to keep up.

    After half a day, Jiang Fei and Natasha arrived outside the Invisible Gate of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei activated the worship token on his body. Soon, two deacon disciples appeared from inside.

    ¡°Worship Jiang?¡±The two of them were stunned when they saw Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei had not appeared in the Valiant Martial Hall for a long time.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The two disciples quickly let him into the Valiant Martial Hall. Although there was also Natasha following behind Jiang Fei, no one dared to ask about it.

    Up until now, Jiang Fei¡¯s status in the Valiant Martial Hall was not ordinary. Although no one knew that he was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, Jiang Fei¡¯s master, GE Chunhong, was now the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s spiritual leader, and the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s real power controller ¡ª Saintess Tong. She was also Jiang Fei¡¯s disciple.

    Therefore, the entire Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s power had undoubtedly fallen into the hands of Jiang Fei¡¯s faction. Now that he had brought someone back, how would these disciples dare to say anything?

    After entering the Valiant Martial Hall, Jiang Fei asked the two disciples, ¡°Where is my master?¡±

    ¡°Elder Su should be refining weapons. Elder GE is still in seclusion...¡±the two disciples answered carefully.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It was normal for his second master, Su Tianhua, to be in the field of refining weapons. His second master was dedicated to refining weapons. He spent almost all day immersed in all kinds of materials and cauldrons.

    As for Jiang Fei¡¯s master, GE Chunhong, he had always felt guilty because he had executed the Valiant Martial Hall master and led the reshuffle of the Valiant Martial Hall. Therefore, ever since Saintess Tong took power, he had almost always been in closed-door cultivation, he had never bothered himself with worldly matters.

    ¡°High official Jiang! High official Jiang!¡±At that moment, a female disciple rushed over from afar.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and took a look. This female disciple had the strength of a distraction stage, but he did not know her.

    ¡°Master Jiang, I am a maid of the Holy Maiden Pce. Her Highness the Holy Maiden heard that you are here and wants to see you,¡±said the female disciple after she came in front of Jiang Fei and bowed deeply.

    ¡°Hehe, that girl misses me...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. It had indeed been a long time since he had seen his little disciple.

    ¡°Handsome, you have a disciple?¡±Natasha pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeve and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the female disciple, ¡°Lead the way. Let¡¯s go to the Saintess Pce first.¡±

    As Su Tian would not be able to finish refining artifacts in a short time, Jiang Fei did not want to disturb him. Therefore, he nned to meet Tong Tong first. Then, he would go with Su Tianhua to find his teacher, GE Chunhong.

    Under the guidance of the female disciple, Jiang Fei and Natasha arrived outside the saintly Virgin Pce.

    ¡°Master Jiang, please follow me.¡±The female disciple did not inform Jiang Fei. She just led Jiang Fei inside.

    ¡°Miss, please wait!¡±Although the female disciples of the saintly Virgin Pce did not stop Jiang Fei, they could not let an outsider like Natasha enter.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Let here with me,¡±Jiang Fei said to the female disciples with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei was the teacher of the SAINTESS, so the female disciples could not say anything more. Therefore, they immediately let Natasha in.

 Chapter 2193

    Chapter 2193: Chapter 2186 ymates

    Trantor: 54969033

    After Jiang Fei and Natasha entered the Holy Maiden Pce, before they could enter the main hall, Jiang Fei felt a sweet fragrance. Then, a soft body entered his arms.

    ¡°Master! You finally came to see me. I missed you so much!¡±Tong Tong hugged Jiang Fei and said coquettishly. There were even tears of joy in the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Hehe... you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still crying!¡±Jiang Fei gently pulled Tong Tong to his side. Then, he patted Tong Tong¡¯s little head lovingly. Although this little girl still liked to lie in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and act coquettishly like before.., at this time, Tong Tong was already very beautiful. Such a gentle and soft girl made Jiang Fei really unable to treat her as a little girl anymore.

    ¡°Hehe, I miss my master too much!¡±Tong Tong said coquettishly. She had been in the Valiant Martial Hall for decades. However, her mortal grandmother had passed away a long time ago. Jiang Fei was now her only family member.

    Moreover, Tong Tong had grown up in the saintly Virgin Pce. The maids were all respectful to her. She could not understand any kinship at all. That was why she was so dependent on Jiang Fei as her master.

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still crying. How embarrassing!¡±Natasha pouted.

    ¡°Eh? Master, who is this little sister?¡±Only then did Tong Tong notice Natasha¡¯s existence.

    ¡°I¡¯m your aunt!¡±Natasha pouted and said proudly.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Tong Tong had a nk look on her face.

    ¡°Handsome brother, am I your sister?¡±Natasha looked up at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes... Ah...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed. Of course, he knew what Natasha was trying to say. However, this girl had always called him brother. Moreover, Jiang Fei treated her as a sister.

    ¡°Look, handsome brother has already nodded. I am his sister, and you are his disciple. Then, am I not your aunt?¡±Natasha said proudly.

    ¡°TSK! No Way! Don¡¯t try to lie to me!¡±Tong Tong was the hall master of Valiant Martial Hall, moreover, she had been in power for a long time. Although seeing Jiang Fei today had made her little girl¡¯s temperament explode, she was not stupid. At this time, of course, everyone was talking, although Natasha called Jiang Fei ¡°Big Brother¡±, she would not take advantage of her.

    ¡°TSK! You¡¯re not obedient at all. You¡¯re not cute at all. I originally said that I would give you a wee gift. Since you¡¯re not willing, then forget it!¡±Natasha pouted.

    ¡°HMPH! Who cares about your stupid things!¡±Tong Tong retorted, only in front of Jiang Fei was she a carefree little girl. Most of the time, she was still the ruler of the Valiant Martial Hall ¡ª Saint Tong Tong.

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Although he knew that Natasha was teasing Tong Tong, he could not help but feel sorry for Tong Tong. If Tong Tong were to admit her identity as Aunt Natasha.., this was a real gift. After all, Natasha did not have any ordinary items on her. Each and every one of them was of the highest quality!

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±

    The two little girls red at each other and then turned around, ignoring each other.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei found it funny. At the same time, he felt a little sorry for his disciple. With Tong Tong¡¯s personality, she was indeed not suitable to manage a sect. If the Valiant Martial Hall master was still around.., she might still be the SAINTESS who did not have real power but was carefree. However, now, she had to suppress her nature most of the time. Then, she would sit on the high seat with a straight face and think about the interests of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°Maybe Natasha can help her...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although the two little girls did not care about each other at the moment, Jiang Fei knew that this was just the two little friends throwing a tantrum temporarily, if Natasha was really willing to help Tong Tong, then Tong Tong might have a much easier time when she had a ymate.

    With this n in mind, Jiang Fei began to make peace for the two little girls. In his opinion, Natasha was not willing to leave the five directions world. Moreover, he could not always stay here. In that case, Tong Tong could also be her ymate, if Natasha treated Tong Tong as a friend, Jiang Fei would be at ease. After all, with Natasha¡¯s protection, no one in the world of five directions could bully Tong Tong.

    Therefore, under Jiang Fei¡¯s mediation, the two girls, who were already close in temperament, quickly became friends. The two girls held hands and chatted endlessly. In the end, even Jiang Fei could not get a word in edgewise, after all, he really could not understand the topic of the little girls.

    ¡°Alright, you two go ahead and chat. I¡¯m going to visit my teacher,¡±Jiang Fei said to the two girls.

    ¡°Yes, yes! Master, you go ahead.¡±Tong Tong smiled. With apanion who was simr in temperament, she would not be so clingy to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Handsome brother, remember to look for meter. I still have something to tell you!¡±Natasha turned around and said to Jiang Fei. It seemed that she and Tong Tong had a very good conversation, otherwise, she would not have pushed all the important matters aside.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left the Holy Maiden Pce.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at Su Tianhua¡¯s side, his second master was at a critical moment in crafting. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not say anything to disturb him. He just watched quietly from the side.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, if he deliberately hid his aura, su tianhua would naturally not be able to notice him. Therefore, this master craftsman waspletely immersed in his own profession. He did not notice Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival at all.

    After about six to seven hours, Su Tianhua¡¯s crafting was finallypleted. Although the crafting this time was very sessful,pared to Jiang Fei¡¯s crafting using the me of will, whether it was the time or the quality.., it was still far from beingplete.

    If one were to talk about the knowledge and skills of crafting, Jiang Fei and Su Tianhua were not on the same level at all. If one were to talk about the experience of crafting, Jiang Fei was a thousand miles away, however, the me of will that he possessed was like a cheating device. Therefore, even Su Tianhua was amazed by the magical equipment that he had created.

    Of course, if Jiang Fei had Su Tianhua¡¯s skills and experience, the magical equipment that he had created would be even better. However, Jiang Fei did not have the time to focus on cultivating his magical equipment.

    ¡°Sigh, an ordinary item. It would be great if Xiao Fei was here. His me is indeed very effective!¡±Su Tianhua took the magical equipment that he had created and looked at it. His eyes were filled with disappointment. However, just as he put down the magical equipment and turned around.., the old man was suddenly stunned.

    Su Tianhua wiped his old eyes and looked at it in a daze. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiao Fei, are you back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, second master. I¡¯m back,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha, Brat, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Su Tianhua pulled Jiang Fei back. He treated Jiang Fei as his disciple and son. Therefore, Jiang Fei had been gone for a few years. He missed him very much.

 Chapter 2194

    Chapter 2194: Chapter 2187: Natasha¡¯s Gift

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s been too long since Ist visited you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not your fault. There¡¯s a time gap between the five directions and the outside world. You have urgent matters to attend to outside. There¡¯s no need to miss us.¡±Although SU Tianhua did not care about worldly affairs, based on his rtionship with GE Chunhong.., he knew a little about the form of the five directions. Therefore, he also understood that the reason why the human race was not ruled by the dragon race was all because of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, master, for your understanding,¡±Jiang Fei said sincerely.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Su Tianhua talked about somemon things. Su Tianhua found an opportunity to teach Jiang Fei all his knowledge about crafting. After all, he really treated Jiang Fei as his sessor.

    The master and disciple chatted for three days and three nights. Su Tianhua taught Jiang Fei everything he knew. Jiang Fei was also very serious about learning. Even if there were some parts that needed to be tested, he would first record them in his mind.

    On the fourth day, Su Tianhua might have felt that Jiang Fei could not remember too much of what he taught, so he stopped teaching.

    ¡°Second master, is my great master still in closed-door cultivation?¡±Jiang Fei asked after the two chatted for a while.

    ¡°Sigh, he was not in seclusion. He was facing the wall and reflecting on himself...¡±su tianhua sighed. It turned out that GE Chunhong was deeply remorseful about killing the pce master. Moreover, the degree of guilt was deeper than Jiang Fei had imagined, therefore, ever since Tong Tong had gained real power, he had been facing the wall and reflecting on himself in the name of seclusion.

    ¡°Great master is too straightforward...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although killing the pce master was an offense against his superiors, if he did not do so, the entire valiant martial hall would be destroyed by the hands of the pce master, however, GE Chunhong was still deeply ming himself for this.

    ¡°Yes...¡±Su Tianhua also sighed.

    ¡°Then, I will go and persuade Great Master,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. No one can persuade him about this matter. He can only rely on himself to think it through.¡±Su Tianhua waved his hand.

    ¡°No matter what, I have to go and see him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±Su Tianhua nodded. He knew that if he did not bring Jiang Fei there, his precious disciple would not be satisfied.

    Then, Su Tianhua brought Jiang Fei to the ce where GE Chunhong was in seclusion.

    ¡°The great master is in seclusion here?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. This was the forbidden area of the Valiant Martial Hall. It was also the ce where Su Tianhua was refining an important magical artifact ¡ª the source of Earth Fire!

    ¡°Yes, he said that only by being tormented by the intense mes could he wash away his sins.¡±Su Tianhua sighed. As a fire attribute, he only stayed here for a short period of time when he was refining an important magical artifact, meanwhile, GE Chunhong, who was an earth attribute, had been in seclusion here for a few years. One could imagine how terrible the suffering caused by the earth fire was.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he used his origin power to convert his own attributes into fire attributes. Otherwise, when he was near the source of earth fire, it would be quite a burden on him.

    ¡°Little Fei, you¡¯re here.¡±As soon as Jiang Fei entered GE Chunhong¡¯s ce of seclusion, GE Chunhong noticed him.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve suffered!¡±Jiang Fei said with some heartache. However, it seemed that GE Chunhong¡¯s condition was still okay. Moreover, Jiang Fei realized that after the training of the source of earth fire, GE Chunhong¡¯s strength had improved quite a lot.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, I¡¯ve figured out a lot of things here,¡±GE Chunhong said with a smile.

    ¡°Master, about the pce master, it¡¯s not your fault...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to persuade GE Chunhong, but he was interrupted by him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already figured out this matter. I Don¡¯t me myself anymore,¡±GE Chunhong said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because the Valiant Martial Hall only needs one leader. I¡¯m doing quite well here. At least my strength has increased a lot,¡±said GE Chunhong with a smile.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei did not expect GE Chunhong to have such considerations while he was in closed-door cultivation.

    Indeed, GE Chunhong¡¯s reputation in the Valiant Martial Hall was too high. If he came out of closed-door cultivation, he would be an invisible threat to Tong Tong. Although he might not want to fight for anything, what about his subordinates? It was hard to guarantee that they would not take the initiative to take sides. When that time came, there would be disputes.

    Although Tong Tong was young, she had alreadye into contact with power. It was inevitable that she would overthink. When that time came, it would create a rift between her and GE Chunhong. Therefore, in order to maintain the unity of the Valiant Martial Hall.., gE Chunhong would rather stay in seclusion here.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Master!¡±Jiang Fei said very emotionally. GE Chunhong was indeed only thinking about the Valiant Martial Hall. No matter how big of a sacrifice he made, he did not care.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everyone has his determination.¡±GE Chunhong smiled.

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with GE Chunhong for a long time. GE Chunhong¡¯s intention was very simple. He wanted Jiang Fei to guarantee the independence of the martial meritocracy. He did not want the dragon race to turn all the other races into their ves.

    Of course, Jiang Fei agreed readily to this because he did not want the dragon race to enve the entire world of the five directions.

    After bidding farewell to GE Chunhong, Jiang Fei and Su Tianhua left the source of earth fire. After that, Jiang Fei bid farewell to Su Tianhua. He had to ask Natasha what she wanted from him.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei returned to the Saintess Pce. The two girls had been ying well for the past few days. They had been inseparable all day. When Jiang Fei came over, Tong Tong was teaching Natasha how to draw.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re Here!¡±Tong Tong smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he looked at Natasha clumsily drawing something that he did not know what it was.

    ¡°Handsome, what do you think of my drawing?¡±Natasha held up her abstract painting and came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡±Jiang Fei encouraged her.

    ¡°You have good taste!¡±Natasha naturally knew how she was doing. However, when she heard Jiang Fei praise her, she was still quite happy.

    ¡°Oh right, Natasha, why did you ask me to find you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh! If you didn¡¯t tell me, I almost forgot!¡±Natasha said and began to rummage around her body. After a long time, she finally found a small jade token.

    ¡°Handsome, wear this on your body. Don¡¯t lose it, and don¡¯t put it in your storage space!¡±Said Natasha as she handed the jade token to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±Asked Jiang Fei curiously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. Don¡¯t Lose It!¡±Said Natasha again.

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±Jiang Fei immediately put the jade token on his body. He knew that Natasha¡¯s background was extraordinary. Since she gave him the jade token, it must be useful.

    ¡°Alright, handsome, go do what you need to do. Sister Tong Tong has me here. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Natasha smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to tong tong, ¡°Tong Tong, master is leaving. I wille back to see you in a few days.¡±

 Chapter 2195

    Chapter 2195: Chapter 2188 was not convinced

    Trantor: 54969033

    After leaving the saintly Virgin Pce, Jiang Fei went back to bid farewell to Su Tianhua. Then, he activated the nine rotating astrbe and left the five directions.

    After returning to the yacht, Jiang Fei asked Malekki, ¡°How far are we from the Zevera Gxy?¡±

    ¡°About five days¡¯journey,¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he returned to his room and began to meditate. He needed to sort out his thoughts to deal with the things that would happen next.

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. The yacht that Jiang Fei was on had finally arrived at the edge of the Zav Gxy.

    ¡°Master, we have arrived at the Zav Gxy,¡±Malekki said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Follow the nned route,¡±Jiang Fei ordered. He had already entered the coordinates of the giant steel scorpion¡¯sir into the automatic navigation system.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Malekki immediately adjusted the route after receiving the order and leaped toward the giant steel scorpion¡¯sir.

    After more than twenty minutes, the yacht rushed out of the phase space and entered a wide starfield.

    ¡°Looks like these guys have arrived safely.¡±At this time, Jiang Fei could already feel the powerful aura of the nine cosmic behemoths from the yacht.

    ¡°Sage Lord, are you here to look for them?¡±Pu Ye brought the dragons out of his room. Clearly, they had also felt the aura of the cosmic behemoths.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°They are indeed very powerful...¡±Pu ye closed his eyes and sensed the aura of the cosmic behemoths. If it was just based on the energy level, even an immortal lord like Jiang Fei would not be able topare to these behemoths, after all, the cosmic behemoths¡¯astonishing size and long lifespan had umted too much energy for them.

    Unfortunately, these cosmic behemoths were not very intelligent. They did not know how to use the spiritual energy. They only used their instincts to attack. Therefore, even if they had 100% of their strength, they could only use 20-30% . Otherwise.., the entire universe was under the control of these behemoths. There was no ce for intelligent races.

    Soon, Jiang Fei heard a familiar spiritual cry. Clearly, the giant steel scorpion had also noticed his arrival.

    ¡°You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go over first,¡±Jiang Fei said to Pu Ye and the others.

    ¡°We will follow your orders, Sage Lord.¡±Of course, Pu Ye and the others could not say anything else.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then teleported out of the yacht.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±After a few consecutive spatial moves, jiang Fei arrived on the back of the giant steel scorpion. After all, not just anyone could stand on the back of a cosmic beast. From this, it could be seen how much trust Jiang Fei had in the giant steel scorpion.

    ¡°Hehe, old friend, are you all okay?¡±Jiang Fei asked. After all, he had gone to rob the Titan. These cosmic beasts hade back on their own.

    ¡°Fortunately, we did not encounter any obstacles along the way,¡±the giant steel scorpion replied through its spiritual power.

    ¡°Roar! Human Boy, when can we join the battle?¡±Another cosmic beast asked, they had been summoned by the giant steel scorpion to fight the intruders. Although they had sacrificed a fewpanions along the way, these cosmic beasts were not afraid of death at all. They had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, they had long lost the concept of life and death.

    ¡°I came to you this time to ask for your help!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Can we fight now? That¡¯s great! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve experienced the thrill of killing!¡±A Cosmic Beast said.

    ¡°Ah Fei, when do we set off?¡±The giant scorpion asked.

    ¡°When you¡¯re ready,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off now.¡±The giant steel scorpion was also impatient.

    ¡°Wait!¡±At that moment, a cosmic beast that looked like an octopus spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There are a few experts in that little toy of yours, right? Why aren¡¯t theying over? Are they looking down on us?¡±The octopus asked.

    ¡°Of course not. They have never met you before. So, I asked them to wait over there first. I¡¯ll introduce them to youter,¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Then, call them over,¡±the octopus said. Although these cosmic behemoths were simple-minded, they were extremely sensitive to powerful beings.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he used his spiritual power to inform Pu Ye and the others.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±After receiving the order, Pu Ye and the rest immediately teleported out of the yacht.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Following a series of dragon roars, the green-eyed white dragons transformed into dragon forms after entering the universe.

    Actually, the dragon race was not very willing to appear in human form because that would reduce theirbat power. However, because the dragon race wasrger, it was not convenient for them to appear in the room or tomunicate with others, that was why they would appear in human form.

    This was the same for the ferocious beasts in the mountain of beasts. They actually did not like to use human form because it would affect theirbat power. However, in order tomunicate with humans.., or to make their lives morefortable, they would appear in human form.

    When they arrived in the universe, this ce was extremely spacious. Moreover, there was no air or resistance. There was no requirement on their body size. Therefore, whether it was the dragons or the ferocious beasts, once they arrived in the universe.., they were still willing to appear in their original forms.

    However, Jiang Fei was an exception. ording to theory, when he appeared as a dragon, hisbat strength would be slightly stronger. However, Jiang Fei, who had always treated himself as a human, was really not used to the feeling of being in the form of a dragon, therefore, unless he used some special spells of the dragon race, he would usually not transform.

    The ten dragon experts who had transformed into dragons quickly arrived in front of these universe beasts. Although each green-eyed white dragon was hundreds of feet long, in front of these universe beasts that were thousands of kilometers long.., their bodies were still so small that they were negligible.

    Even though their bodies were not big, these universe beasts did not dare to underestimate these dragons because their energy levels were there. These dragon warriors were personally selected by the Great Elder, and they were all experts, even though they weren¡¯t the pinnacle of the dragon race, they were still elites.

    ¡°Very strong! Just a little small.¡±The Big Octopus said.

    ¡°Small? How big does it need to be to deal with someone like you?¡±Pu Ye said with disdain, as a dragon race, they had always looked down on others, hence the moment he heard the big octopus¡¯s tone, Pu Ye and the rest of the dragon race couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°What? Little Guy, do you want topete?¡±The big octopusughed coldly, these universe beasts usually used size and energy levels to judge the other party¡¯s strength. Even though Pu Ye and the others¡¯energy levels weren¡¯t low,pared to these giants, there was still quite a difference.

 Chapter 2196

    Chapter 2196: Chapter 2189 taming the giant octopus

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then!¡±Pu Ye was also not convinced. Eight of them were indignant. After all, when they came out of the Dragon n, the great elder had already told them not to embarrass the Dragon n outside. Therefore, at this time.., how could Pu Ye Drop the ball?

    ¡°Alright!¡±The giant octopus roared angrily. It was about to start a fight. These universe behemoths that did not have high intelligence did not have many rules. They were all people who would attack at the slightest disagreement.

    ¡°Pu Ye, Stop Right There!¡±Jiang Fei instructed Pu Ye. Then, he followed the giant steel scorpion and left.

    The universe behemoths did not know what to do when they were fighting. Therefore, they did whatever they wanted with their energy. The area of impact was quiterge. Jiang Fei, the other behemoths, and the Dragons retreated for tens of thousands of kilometers, only then did they stop.

    At that moment, the giant octopus¡¯s huge body was still clearly visible. However, Pu Ye¡¯s dragon body was already so small that no one knew where it was. Fortunately, Pu Ye¡¯s aura was very powerful, jiang Fei and the others couldpletely determine Pu Ye¡¯s position based on his aura.

    ¡°Come on, let me see how powerful you are!¡±Although Pu Ye looked rxed, he did not dare to be negligent in his heart. First, he had never fought with these cosmic behemoths before. He did not know the background of these guys. second.., the energy level of this giant octopus was quite high, at least seven or eight times that of Pu Ye. Therefore, when faced with such an expert, Pu Ye had to go all out.

    ¡°What does the sage Lord Mean? Whether I can beat him or not is a problem. The sage Lord actually asked me to stop. Could it be that this guy is good-looking but not useful?¡±Pu Ye was pondering in his heart when the giant octopus started to attack.

    ¡°Hong! Hong Hong Hong...¡±from the head of the giant octopus, hundreds of red light rays shot over. From the energy intensity, the power of these light rays was almost equal to the main cannon of the main ship!

    ¡°Good timing!¡±Pu Ye thought to himself, and then he teleported away from these light rays.

    As an intelligent race with intelligence and inheritance above humans, the dragon race wasn¡¯t like the universe behemoths that only knew how to fight head-on. Therefore, when faced with the death rays shot over by the giant octopus, Pu Ye dodged in a sh, after which, his body sped up and arrived behind the octopus.

    ¡°Shua!¡±Pu Ye extended his Dragon w and Tore 5 deep wounds on the octopus¡¯s back. However, these injuries were nothing to a universe beast that was over 1,000 km long.

    ¡°Hong!¡±The octopus that was attacked threw out a tentacle. It wanted to pull Pu ye away, however Pu ye dodged it nimbly.

    ¡°Kid, do you dare to fight face to face!¡±The huge octopus didn¡¯t even manage to touch a single hair on Pu Ye¡¯s body, hence it was enraged.

    ¡°When you hunt, does the opponent still talk to you about the rules?¡±Pu Yeughed.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re courting death!¡±The huge octopus was a universe beast, it didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s insults, but one couldn¡¯t question its hunting instincts, hence when Pu Ye said these words, the huge octopus immediately saw him as its prey, the original sparring became a life and death battle.

    ¡°Roar!¡±With a roar, all the tentacles of the giant octopus began to move. They formed a strangling momentum in a rtivelyrge area. No matter how agile Pu Ye¡¯s movement skills were, there was no way for him to dodge.

    ¡°A beast that only knows how to use brute force!¡±At this time, after a few rounds of probing, Pu Ye had finally understood the details of the giant octopus. He now understood why Jiang Fei had told him to show mercy previously.

    Although the big octopus was far superior to Pu Ye in terms of energy levels, it did not know how to use it at all. It only instinctively controlled these powers. It did not have any martial arts or moves to enhance it. Therefore, its efficiency was very low.

    At this moment, the big octopus used its tentacles to strangle Pu Ye. It wanted to strangle Pu Ye in one go, but Pu Ye had also found a loophole!

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so aggressive, then I¡¯ll leave some marks for you!¡±Pu Ye suddenly stopped dodging and spat out words in dragonnguage.

    Speaking of which, it was strange. Originally, in the almost vacuum space of the universe, sound couldn¡¯t be transmitted. Themunication between experts was also carried out through spiritual power. But now, Pu Ye¡¯s dragonnguage had indeed produced a sound, moreover, it had spread out.

    ¡°Bloodline martial skill ¡ª space tearing!¡±As thest dragonnguage was chanted, two green lights shot out from Pu Ye¡¯s eyes. These two lights resonated with the surrounding space, then, the effect that surprised Jiang Fei appeared. At the ce where the two green lights met, space was torn apart!

    Space tearing. This was not the first time Jiang Fei had seen it. Nina could use this ability with the power of the space core. Moreover, the efficiency was much higher than Pu Ye. However, Pu Ye himself did not have the space attribute, he did not have the help of the spatial core. However, he had used the dragon race¡¯s bloodline martial skill to forcefully tear the space apart!

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±As a silver spatial tear shed past, the giant octopus let out a miserable cry.

    ¡°Argh!¡±As it cried out, one of the giant octopus¡¯s tentacles was cut off!

    Jiang Fei, who had seen the ability to tear space apart before, knew very well that this ability to destroy objects in space by destroying space was almost invincible. Unless one could leave space and exist alone.., otherwise, as long as one was in space, the space would crack, and so would one!

    Therefore, no matter how powerful the giant Octopus¡¯s tentacles were, one of its tentacles was cut off on the spot in front of Pu Ye¡¯s spatial tear!

    ¡°How is it? This move isn¡¯t bad, right?¡±Pu Ye slightly calmed his mind, the activation of this bloodline martial technique also consumed a lot of spirit energy, so he seemed to be able to easily cut off one of the tentacles of the octopus, but he also paid a lot of strength.

    ¡°You... you... you¡¯re very powerful...¡±although the octopus was unruly, as a universe beast, it didn¡¯t have much intelligence, and it wouldn¡¯t lie or pretend, so when it saw Pu ye easily injure itself.., it subconsciously thought of Pu Ye as a stronger predator!

    No matter how powerful the universe beasts were, they were still beasts. Facing a predator that was stronger than itself, the octopus was fearful from the bottom of its heart.

    This fear wasn¡¯t fear, but an instinct, the instinct of a beast.

    ¡°Then are you convinced?¡±Pu Ye rolled his eyes and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced. I admit that you¡¯re better than me,¡±the big octopus said very honestly.

    ¡°Then how about you be my partner?¡±Pu Ye¡¯s words had a hint of temptation. Obviously, this guy had mixed hypnotic skills in his spiritual power.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The Big Octopus agreed immediately. As a wild beast, it was an instinct to obey the strong. In addition, it was bewitched by Pu Ye¡¯s skills, so it agreed immediately.

 Chapter 2197

    Chapter 2197: Chapter 2190 Dragon Blood Companion

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright, since you have agreed, let¡¯s sign the contract!¡±Pu Yeughed loudly and transformed into his human form.

    In his human form, Pu ye bit his middle finger and squeezed out a bit of dragon blood. This bit of dragon blood floated in the air and instantly turned into a strange talisman.

    ¡°% ... & Amp; AMP; * & Amp; AMP; AMP; amp; ...¡±Pu ye muttered to himself. Theplicated incantation was long and secretive. After about ten minutes, the Dragon Blood Talisman suddenly contracted and imprinted itself into the Big Octopus¡¯s body.

    ¡°Dragon Blood Companion contract.¡±As the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, Jiang Fei naturally knew about this kind of ritual.

    This dragon bloodpanion contract was always a rtively fair master-servant contract. It was a ritual used by the dragon race to subdue ferocious beasts¡¯mounts. Although it was a master-servant contract, there were not many restrictions on the ferocious beasts¡¯side, the status of both sides was almost equal.

    The biggest feature of this contract was that both sides could share the power of the other. This was perhaps the reason why Pu Ye chose the giant octopus. After all, although this fellow was not very intelligent and relied entirely on its instincts to fight, it had an extremelyrge body, with an extremely deep umtion of energy, under the effect of energy sharing, Pu Ye would have an energy reserve that could not be exhausted. This way, hisbat strength would greatly increase.

    ¡°Sage Lord, can we...¡±seeing that Pu Ye had obtained the benefits, the remaining dragons were eager to try.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei did not know how to answer. Although if these dragons could subdue the cosmic beasts, theirbat power would greatly increase, however, these cosmic beasts were called over by the giant steel scorpion to help. If all of them were captured by Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinates, it would be a little unjustifiable.

    ¡°Hey! Why Don¡¯t You Guys Go and sign a contract with them too? These guys are very powerful. Moreover, after signing the contract, we can also evolve!¡±At this moment, the Big Octopus actually took the initiative to say this to the other cosmic beasts.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. These words were not something that a cosmic beast like the big octopus, who did not have high intelligence, could say.

    What Jiang Fei did not know was that after signing the Dragon Blood Companion contract, Pu Ye was not the only one who benefited. Although the giant octopus did not gain much in terms of strength, it had gained intelligence under the catalysis of the Dragon¡¯s blood.

    One had to know that the cosmic behemoths¡¯strength levels were quite terrifying. The reason why their strength was limited was because their intelligence was a weakness. Their low intelligence limited their development, the universe beasts that could only rely on their instincts to fight couldn¡¯t even unleash 10% of their strength.

    However, under the catalysis of the Dragon¡¯s blood, the giant octopus had gained a deep understanding. Even though it didn¡¯t have much intelligence, it was at leastparable to a normal human. Even though it couldn¡¯t learn any profound martial techniques in a short amount of time.., however, he had more or less gained some understanding of some of the techniques of the dragon¡¯s blood inheritance.

    The Big Octopus that had awakened its consciousness was like apletely different person. With time, he might be able to evolve into an intelligent race like the ferocious beasts of the five directions of heaven and earth, and with his strong energy foundation.., once he grasped the essentials of martial techniques and energy usage, hisbat power would be quite terrifying.

    ¡°Really?¡±The other universe beasts were all moved. To these universe beasts that didn¡¯t have high intelligence, the most important thing was to hunt for food, because this was rted to survival, followed by evolution.., this was because it was rted to better survival!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The Big Octopus said confidently.

    ¡°Alright! We believe you!¡±There was no deception between the Cosmic Beasts because their intelligence was not enough to fabricate lies.

    After that, the remaining cosmic beasts found the Dragons that they liked and signed the dragon blood symbiosis contract. This allowed Jiang Fei¡¯s dragons to gain strength. At the same time, they also opened their minds.

    In the end, only the giant steel scorpion had no choice. She actually wanted to ept that kind of contract. After all, the evolution of herpanions could be seen. However, she did not trust the other dragons, therefore, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Little Fei, can I sign a contract with you?¡±

    The Cosmic Beasts would not say anything polite. They had always been straightforward.

    ¡°Of course!¡±With Jiang Fei¡¯s personal rtionship with the giant steel scorpion, he naturally would not refuse. Moreover, after signing the contract with the giant steel scorpion, it was equivalent to having an energy storage. This was also a good thing for him.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei also cast a spell and signed the contract with the Giant Steel Scorpion. After his consciousness waspleted, Jiang Fei felt that there was a connection between him and the giant steel scorpion. Other than being able to mobilize the giant steel scorpion¡¯s energy.., it seemed that there was still some subtle connection between them. However, this was not something that could be exined in the manual. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to slowly figure it out on his own.

    All the nine cosmic behemoths, including the giant steel scorpion, had signed a contract. However, Jiang Fei had brought ten dragon experts with him. including him, there were eleven dragon experts. Therefore, there were two unlucky ones who were not selected.

    The Cosmic Beasts were all real people. When they picked people, they would select them from the energy levels of the other party. Therefore, these two rtively weaker dragons were left.

    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, you can also havepanion giant beasts.¡±Jiang Fei looked at the two disappointed dragons and smiled. However, he knew in his heart how low the probability of encountering the cosmic beasts was.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I seem to have an additional ability. I¡¯m not sure if this is the right way to use it.¡±The giant steel scorpion suddenly sent a message to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Just as Jiang Fei was stunned, the giant steel scorpion that was thousands of kilometers long suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Invisibility?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, although the giant steel scorpion had disappeared, her aura was still there. Moreover, it was still obvious. The cosmic behemoths that had just activated their consciousness clearly did not know how to hide their aura.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At that moment, a white light shed in front of Jiang Fei, and a human figure appeared.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re the Giant Steel Scorpion?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the slightly plump middle-aged woman in front of him in surprise. That was because her aura was exactly the same as the giant steel scorpion¡¯s.

    ¡°Ah! So that¡¯s how this ability is used!¡±The giant steel scorpion was also very surprised. She had obtained the inherited memories from Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon¡¯s blood, which included the shapeshifting skill.

    ¡°Hey, old friend, how did you do it? Why don¡¯t we know this skill?¡±The giant octopus asked.

    ¡°Sigh! Of course, our bloodline can¡¯t bepared to the sage king¡¯s. You¡¯ll probably have toprehend it for some time before you can decipher the wisdom in the dragon¡¯s blood inheritance,¡±said Pu Ye as he pursed his lips.

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you...¡±although the giant octopus had regained its consciousness, it still spoke very straightforwardly. Pu Ye was so choked that he rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 2198

    Chapter 2198: Chapter 2191, Aunt Jiang Lin

    Trantor: 54969033

    After everything was done, Jiang Fei brought everyone and the giant beasts out of the Zevera Gxy.

    However, when he left, Jiang Fei brought the Dragon Race¡¯s expert and the steel giant scorpion back to the yacht. The giant octopus and the other giant beasts were too big to enter the yacht, the yacht was more like a docking station on their bodies.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was the guide ship. Behind it were eight giant beasts that were as big as the main ship. Then, this strange ¡°Fleet¡±sailed towards the Dominican gxy.

    Although the giant octopus and the other giant beasts could not enter the yacht, they had already evolved the interster warp ability. Therefore, they would not fall behind the yacht.

    Inside the yacht, Jiang Fei noticed that the steel scorpion in human form did not have a name yet. Therefore, he said to thedy, ¡°You are now in human form. Don¡¯t you want to give yourself a name?¡±

    ¡°A name, I really did not think about it before...¡±the steel scorpion had activated her consciousness. Naturally, she understood the importance of a name. However, the problem was that she had only just activated her consciousness, it was not easy to give herself a name.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me one?¡±Steel Scorpion said to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could be said to be her most trusted person. Moreover, he was her symbiotic partner.

    ¡°I would not give myself a name. However, since you have said so, I will give you one. Use It if you think it is good.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t You Call Yourself Jiang Lin?¡±

    Jiang Fei once again disyed hisziness. In any case, almost all of the names he gave her had the same surname as him.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Giant Steel Scorpion did not have any requirements for this. She had just regained consciousness. To her, a name was just a form of address. Moreover, it was the same surname as Jiang Fei. However, it also made her feel much closer.

    ¡°Jiang...¡±Jiang Fei originally wanted to call her by her first name. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was not appropriate. Ever since he saved giant steel scorpion¡¯s child, people had always cared about him as a junior, now that Jiang Lin had transformed into a middle-aged woman, Jiang Fei felt that it would not be a loss for him to call her by her first name. Therefore, he decided to change the way he addressed her. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just call you Aunty.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Jiang Lin did indeed treat Jiang Fei as a junior. Although he might be stronger than her now, she still doted on him.

    After a few days of interster travel, Jiang Fei began to teach his new aunt some basic knowledge. After all, Jiang Lin was now living in human form. Therefore, this knowledge was necessary.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°Fleet¡±arrived at the Dominic Gxy and met up with Aurelia¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back!¡±Be and the others greeted Jiang Fei on the Titan together with Aurelia.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and led everyone on board the Azrael.

    ¡°This is?¡±Aurelia was the first to see Jiang Lin¡¯s unfamiliar face.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Be and the others were also attracted to Jiang Fei. However, the image of Jiang Lin as a middle-aged woman did not attract any hostility from the girls.

    ¡°Aunty,e here. Let me introduce you.¡±Jiang Fei was rather polite to the elders. Regardless of whether they were humans or not, as long as they had taken care of him, he would always remember this favor.

    ¡°Hehe, Little Fei, are these your partners?¡±Although Jiang Lin had regained her consciousness, she was still a little blunt when she spoke

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The faces of the girls behind Jiang Fei instantly turned red. The only one who could remain calm was the female Beast Queen, Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re so strong!¡±This was the first time Phoenix Spirit had taken the initiative to greet someone. That was because Jiang Lin¡¯s powerful aura was worthy of Phoenix Spirit¡¯s respect.

    This time, Phoenix Spirit was really shocked because Jiang Lin¡¯s energy level was too high. Although herbat strength might not be a match for Phoenix Spirit at all, if she did not make a move.., her terrifying energy aura was indeed quite frightening.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not as powerful as you think,¡±Jiang Lin said with a smile. She had just activated her consciousness, so she said whatever she had to say. However, in Phoenix Spirit¡¯s ears, she was being modest.

    ¡°Alright, let me introduce you. This is Aunt Jiang Lin. She¡¯s also the giant steel scorpion that I mentioned to you before!¡±After Jiang Fei introduced Jiang Lin, he introduced the girls one by one.

    ¡°Hello, aunt!¡±The girls greeted one after another, especially Be and the others. They knew how much the giant steel scorpion had helped Jiang Fei. If she had not given Jiang Fei the first batch of energy cores.., jiang Fei would not have been able to achieve what he had today.

    Soon, the girls got familiar with Jiang Lin. Then, they started chatting. However, the cosmic beasts outside the starry sky would not be able to enjoy such treatment. After all, they were too big, it was not easy for an average person tomunicate with them.

    Fortunately, they now had symbiotic partners. The Dragons had already gone out to apany them. As their battle partners, they naturally had to bond with each other. This way, they would have a tacit understanding when they fought.

    On Azrael, Jiang Fei watched Be and the others bring Jiang Lin to visit the battleship. Therefore, he brought Aurelia to a meeting room and sat down.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what do you n to do next?¡±Aurelia asked. At this time, Jiang Fei had already brought his reinforcements. With the help of so many cosmic beasts, theirbined fleet was unprecedentedly powerful, it would not be a problem even if they went to look for the resistance¡¯s ¡°yer fleet¡±for a decisive battle.

    ¡°I n to attack Vasari¡¯s army¡¯s territory from the Dominican gxy to reduce their mobility.¡±Jiang Fei did not n to kill Vasari¡¯s army in one go because he still needed time.

    ¡°What about the ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Eamon and the others for now. They will have to defend Salhu cloister for at least half a year,¡±Jiang Fei said. Previously, he had used the Titan as bait and had already tied down Eamon¡¯s fleet there.

    ¡°What about the Resistance?¡±Aurelia asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Sometimes, the actions of the ¡®yers¡¯are illogical, so it¡¯s difficult to judge.¡±Jiang Fei frowned, then, he continued to say, ¡°If the ¡®yers¡¯of the resistancee to reinforce us when we attack Vasari¡¯s army, we will retreat a little. There¡¯s no need to fight them head-on. If they continue to pressure Eamon¡¯s fleet, we will take the opportunity to seize some territory.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±Aurelia nodded. Although they had the initiative, they did not have any good ideas against the yers that they could not kill.

 Chapter 2199

    Chapter 2199: Chapter 2193, the strategy of the Klein star

    Trantor: 54969033

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei led the fleet to the Vasari Legion¡¯s star field.

    At this time, the Dominic Gxy had clearly be a strategic buffer. Whether it was the imperial army or the resistance, neither side had deployed arge number of troops here. However, they had deployed arge number of orbital defense facilities, every on the shipping route was a fortress that blocked the way.

    Therefore, when Griffin led the Army to invade the universe empire, they were blocked in the Dominic Gxy for so long until Jiang Fei¡¯s reinforcements arrived, only then did they manage to break through the defensive positions that the Imperial Army had set up in the Dominic Gxy.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei faced the same problem as Griffin. If he wanted to invade the territory of Vasari¡¯s army, he had to pass through the Dominic Gxy. Along the way, he had to pass through sixs, the gravity wells of theses were filled with orbital defense facilities. Regardless of whether it was the missile defense tform of Vassari¡¯s army or the drone hangar, they were able to effectively block the intruders¡¯footsteps.

    ¡°General, we are about to enter the gravity wells on Klein. ording to the information from the unmanned scout ship, arge number of defense facilities have been set up here,¡±the intelligence officer reported.

    ¡°Understood!¡±Jiang Fei then handed themand of the fleet to Aurelia. Although he was powerful, he had his own specialties. It was better to leave themand of the fleet to Aurelia.

    ¡°Order! All Gray Horse ss drone aircraft carriers, upon reaching the¡¯s gravity well, immediately release all drones at full capacity. Type ¡ª fighter aircraft!¡±

    ¡°Order! All Brown bear-ss heavy cruisers, upon reaching the¡¯s gravity well, charge forward immediately and block the first wave of enemy fire!¡±

    ¡°Order! Starchild-ss robot cruisers, prepare for maintenance and provide cover for the brown bear fleet!¡±

    ¡°Order! Guard air defense vessels, prepare for full air defense and intercept the enemy fighters and phase missiles.¡±

    ¡°Order! Ogre-ss torpedo cruisers to prepare for battle to destroy the enemy¡¯s orbital defense facilities!¡±

    ..

    Aurelia¡¯s orders were given in an orderly manner. Her fleet was still in the middle of warping, and before they reached the gravity well on Klein, all the captains had already understood their mission.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±As the spatial barrier was opened, a warship rushed out from the phase space, and the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet arrived at the gravity well on Klein in session.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Almost at the instant the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet arrived at the gravity well on Klein, the missile defense tforms began to attack. These missile tforms were like wounded porcupines, they crazily sprayed out their stingers, and one phase missile after another pounced on the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet.

    ¡°Buzz, Buzz, Buzz...¡±the hangar tforms also opened their hatch doors, and unmannedbat aircraft rushed out from the tforms. Then, they formed a formation and pounced on the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet.

    Long before the Empire¡¯s fleet began warping towards Klein star, their movements had already been detected by the powerful interster radar. Therefore, the orbital defense facilities here had long been prepared for battle, this was also one of the advantages of the defensive side.

    ¡°Activate the Annihtor Type 2 assault engine!¡±The Imperial Army¡¯s Brown Bear fleet was the first to react. Although their shields had not been activated in time because they had justpleted their warping, with their solid armor.., these brown bears with thick skin and flesh were still at the front line.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the gray horse-ss drone aircraft carrier at the rear of the fleet also opened its hatch. Arge number of unmanned fighter jets flew out. They quickly formed up into formations in space and pounced on the vassali bombers that wereing at them.

    As it was a defensive battle, the Vassali Legion¡¯s hangar tform was basically filled with bombers. This was because only bombers equipped with sma weapons could deal effective damage to warships, uavs that emphasized mobility and only equipped with high-frequencyser weapons could not deal effective damage to warships.

    Although the bombers¡¯weapons could deal effective damage to warships, and it was not difficult to destroy warships under concentrated fire, when faced with small, agile uavs.., these rtively heavy bombers were not up to par.

    Although the uavs were only equipped with high-frequencyser weapons, which were not even suitable for the warships to scratch, they could easily break through the fragile armor of the uavs and easily shoot them down.

    So when the Imperial Army¡¯s fighter nes met the Vassali Army¡¯s bomber formation, the massacre began. Almost all the uavs were destroyed in the void before they could even get close to the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet.

    Although the remaining bombers were lucky enough to break through the Imperial Army¡¯s drone defense, they had just arrived in front of the fleet of Aurelia. Before they couldunch an attack, they were met with the guard airships that weed them.

    These ultralight frigates were also not equipped with heavy weapons. They did not have muchbat ability when facing warships, but with the super high firing speed of the anti-aircraft cannons and the ability to track targets.., these defensive air defense ships were the natural enemies of the drones.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang...¡±one after another, the warnes of the Vassali Legion were destroyed. Almost none of the bombers were able toplete their attacks. asionally, a few of the drones fired their own sma weapons, however, their firepower was not very strong. Although they could deal damage to the warships, that was under the condition of a group attack. If only one or a few bombers hit a warship.., then, even the lightest frigate could not be sunk, not to mention the starships that were constantly being repaired.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... at this moment, the first wave of missiles from the Vassali Legion arrived. Although the unmanned bombers did not pose much of a threat to the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet, these missiles were not to be trifled with.

    Unlike the standard missiles used by the Imperial Army, the Vassali Legion was equipped with phaser missiles from ¡°yer technology.¡±These missiles would enter the phaser space after they wereunched, they would fly close to the target in a warp-like manner, and thenplete their attack when they entered the main space.

    Therefore, these missiles could practically avoid the fate of being intercepted. Although the cost of manufacturing them had been greatly increased, it eliminated the greatest drawback of a weapon like a missile, which was that it was easy to be intercepted halfway, just like the javelin-ss missile frigates of the imperial army, they could only beunched into the battlefield after the enemy¡¯s anti-aircraft ships were destroyed inrge numbers. Otherwise, their missiles would hardly be able to hit the target, most of them would be intercepted in flight.

    Because they would not be intercepted, the Vassali Legion¡¯s first wave of missile rain almost hit the target. They sted the brown bear fleet that was charging at the front line into the sky, and the silver shining armor shell was sted into pieces, fortunately, the brown bears had thick skin. Although they were sted into such a state, they did not damage the main structure inside. With the strong maintenance ability of the starship, these brown bears not only survived the first wave of attacks, they were quickly repaired.

 Chapter 2200

    Chapter 2200: Chapter 219

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Damage Report!¡±Aurelia¡¯s voice was very calm. She had experienced too many wars, and this level of battle was nothing to her.

    ¡°One brown bear was destroyed, 12 were heavily injured, 35 were slightly injured, and the damaged battleship is under repair!¡±The Adjutant reported.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Aurelia nodded. The damage of just one brown bear waspletely eptable. Although the brown bear had thousands of soldiers on it, how could there not be casualties in battle?

    ¡°Get the ogre-ss torpedo cruiser to attack,¡±Aurelia ordered. After the first wave of attacks, the shields of the fleet that had been shut down due to warping had been restored, therefore, even if the second wave of attacks came, there would not be any more losses.

    Now, Aurelia no longer had to worry about defense. She was more concerned about how to quickly destroy these orbital defense facilities.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±The adjutant immediately passed down Aurelia¡¯s orders. Soon, the ogre-ss torpedo cruisers entered the attack position.

    These ogre-ss torpedo cruisers were developed by Jiang Fei based on the glorious adjudicators under Eamon¡¯smand. These cruisers had average speed and weak defense. However, they had extremely powerful firepower and extremely long range.

    The ogre-ss torpedo cruiser could fire blood-stainednce-ss nuclear torpedoes. These super torpedoes had a very long range, evenparable to the range of the Titan¡¯s main cannon. However, these torpedoes were veryrge and their speed was very slow, if it was a battleship, it could easily intercept or dodge them.

    Therefore, these ogre-ss torpedo cruisers had almost nobat power when they faced a battleship. However, when they faced a building, they had unparalleled lethality!

    At this moment, there was no resistance fleet in Klein¡¯s gravity well. The orbital defense weapons were all automatically executing defensive orders. Be it the missile tforms or the hangar tforms, they were all orbital buildings.., they couldn¡¯t move at all. To an ogre-ss torpedo cruiser, they were the best targets.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±one by one, blood-stainednce-ss nuclear torpedoes were fired. Their slow flying speed and obvious flight trajectory made people anxious, but no one could refute the destructive destructive power of their hit targets.

    After about a minute or two of flight, these super torpedoes finally hit the target!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... the hangar tforms were immediately sted into space junk. The production lines of the fighter jets and the drones that had yet to go into battle were all buried along with them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom... the missile tforms fell one after another, and the entire Klein quickly lost its ability to resist.

    ¡°Lord Aurelia, are we going to attack Klein?¡±asked the adjutant.

    At that moment, the defense of Klein¡¯s orbit had beenpletely removed, but the was still loyal to the Vasari Legion. If they wanted to upy the, they would have to send out ground troops.

    ¡°Target the sparsely popted areas and conduct aary bombing,¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant immediately epted the order. Althoughary bombing was inhumane, the soldiers had to carry out the order.

    The main ships of the imperial fleet took aim at Klein and began to fire heavy missiles. These missiles were specially prepared forary bombardment.

    This time, Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet did not carry any starships. Therefore, the task ofary bombardment could only be done by the main ships.

    ¡°Stop the Attack!¡±Afterunching only one round ofary bombardment, Aurelia gave the order to stop.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The imperial fleet immediately stopped theary bombardment.

    ¡°Send a message to Klein. Either surrender and provide supplies, or ept the end of Destruction!¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant quickly sent Aurelia¡¯s message to the government of Klein.

    ¡°Lord Commander, they have surrendered and are willing to provide all supplies!¡±A few minutester, the adjutant brought good news.

    ¡°Yes! Send anding ship to transport the supplies!¡±Aurelia ordered, her years of war experience told her that it was useless to just speak if she wanted a to surrender. She had to shoot first before asking questions. It was much more efficient than asking questions.

    As expected, Klein surrendered. After all, with the orbital defense facilities removed and the Army fleet withdrawn, a mere Klein was unable to withstand the super fleet under Aurelia¡¯smand.

    If Klein did not surrender, as long as the fleet targeted the densely popted cities and bombarded them, in just a few hours, the entire Klein would be scorched to the ground, and tens of millions of people would be buried in a sea of fire.

    Therefore, Aurelia¡¯s previous threats were very effective. It was much more efficient than sending anding force to attack the entire. Although such an attack might not be a sincere surrender, Aurelia did not care.., all she needed was supplies.

    A few hourster, thending ships returned one after another. They brought back arge amount of energy and supplies, enough for the fleet to consume and carry out the next battle.

    It was not the first time Aurelia used this tactic. Back then, she used this tactic to roam the Vassali Legion¡¯s hintend for an entire year.

    After the supplies werepleted, the imperial fleet set off again. Their next target was Zeka.

    At this time, there were still fives on Vasari that were blocking the imperial fleet¡¯s path in the Dominican gxy. Jiang Fei gave Aurelia the authority tomand the battle while he went back to his room to cultivate.

    Under Aurelia¡¯smand, the imperial fleet used their powerful strength to sweep through the remaining fives on Vasari in the Dominican gxy. Thoses were simr to Klein, after the orbital defense facilities were destroyed, all of them surrendered obediently. One or two who wanted to resist obediently provided sufficient supplies to the imperial fleet after a round ofary bombardment.

    ¡°Ah Fei, we are about to enter the territory of the Vassali Army!¡±Aurelia said to Jiang Fei in front of the Stargate. After all, the Dominican gxy was just a buffer between the two major forces, therefore, the Vasari¡¯s army did not invest too much manpower to defend. However, it was different after they entered Vasari¡¯s territory. Since ancient times, it had been their territory. Therefore, every gxy, every.., they would not give up easily. The following battle would not be so easy.

    ¡°HMM! Let the scout ship go and take a look.¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had be cautious, although his fleet was unprecedentedly powerful, it was still quite weak after passing through the Stargate. If they were ambushed by the enemy, they would suffer heavy losses.

 Chapter 2201

    Chapter 2201: Chapter 2194 surprise attack by Detour

    Trantor: 54969033

    A few lone star unmanned scout ships passed through the Stargate and did not return any information.

    ¡°Sigh! Looks like we were right. The Vasari Army must have set up a heavy defense.¡±Aurelia sighed. The Silent Lone Star unmanned scout ships confirmed her guess.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Force our way through?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No! We can not afford the loss of force!¡±Aurelia shook her head and said, although she was well-versed in the principle of not controlling soldiers, she would never be stingy with the lives of her subordinates when it was time to make sacrifices. However, she would never allow the fleet to make such meaningless sacrifices.

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There are two ways. The first is for you to go over there yourself and take care of them. Then, I will lead the fleet through the Stargate,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°No! This is too much...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head, the Vasari Army had at least set up a strengthened hybrid fleet outside the Stargate. If he were to rush over and start a massacre, many lives would be on his head.

    ¡°Then we can only take a detour!¡±Aurelia said the second n. The Stargate itself was just a space stabilization device, which was equivalent to a man-made stable wormhole. It could allow the fleet to quickly reach the target gxy, however, it was not unreasonable to not use the Stargate. It was just that it would take a-by transition, which was a waste of time.

    However, if he were to cross the gxy normally, he would have a lot of choices of routes. The enemy would not be able to defend every with arge number of soldiers. Therefore, he would not be ambushed in arge area. However, correspondingly.., this way, he would have to spend a lot of time traveling!

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s take a detour. If it¡¯s against the yer fleet, I can kill as much as I want. However, against the Vassari Army¡¯s fleet, this killing sin is too heavy. It will cause people to go crazy!¡±Jiang Fei was not exaggerating at all, personally killing millions of living beings was not something that could be done by pressing a button to fire a Star Destroyer. Especially for a spiritual master like Jiang Fei, he could feel the resentment of those who were killed, if one was entangled by the resentment of millions of people, it would be very easy for one to go berserk. That was why the Hermit Alliance would not allow hermit-level masters to interfere in the war. This was a restriction on the Super Masters, it was also a form of protection for them.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Aurelia nodded and ordered the fleet to leave a few brown bears and a few javelin-ss missile frigates to guard the satellite gate in case the Vasari Legion sent a scout ship over, then, the other fleets immediately adjusted their course and prepared to warp.

    Because the position of the satellite gate was already at the edge of the core region of the Dominic Gxy. If they went further, the distance between each would be further, and thoses would be more deste, therefore, other than a few pirates who chose such a ce, no one would go to such a ce.

    ¡°Lux, calcte the time that we will arrive at the Cara Gxy,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°Yes, Sister!¡±After a few minutes of calction, lux gave the answer, ¡°We are still 154 jump nodes away from the edge of the Cara gxy. The estimated time is 37 days. If we arrive at the core region of the Cara Gxy, it will take 41 days.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God...¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He did not expect it to take so long. If he went through the Stargate, he would only need a few minutes to reach the edge of the core region of the Kara Gxy.

    ¡°Order the fleet to warp ording to the nned route,¡±Aurelia ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sister!¡±Rax immediately sent the route to all the warships.

    As such, the vast imperial fleet began their expedition. As they were far away from the civilization in the Gctic Wilderness, the journey became dull and boring.

    However, Jiang Fei and the rest found it boring. However, the pirates who were hiding in the gctic wilderness nearly wet their pants in fear. Most of these gctic pirates were equipped with armed merchant ships, very few of them were able to obtain two scout ships or super light frigates. Their strength was nothing in the eyes of the regr army of any civilization. They were only able to plunder merchant ships.

    Now, a super mixed fleet of more than two thousand battleships had arrived at their doorstep. How could these people not panic?

    It was not to say that these pirates were timid. How could they be timid when they could do such a business where they would kill anyone they caught? However, the problem was that these guys had not even seen heavy patrols before. Now that arge number of main ships had appeared on their radar, how could they not panic? As for Azrael, the dusk-level Titan of the gods, they knew exactly what it was!

    ¡°Big Brother, an imperial fleet is guarding a space city cluster. Are we going out to avoid the limelight?¡±A small pirate leader said to his boss, this guy had never seen a main ship, let alone heard of Titan. Therefore, he thought that those were space cities!

    ¡°Yes! Let Me Pack my things. We will go to the mining area and hide for a few days.¡±This pirate leader did not dare to act like an iron head.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet was about to approach the space zone where the pirates gathered, the pirates were like ants before a storm. They all began to move!

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we do something big? We can rob those space cities and make a name for ourselves!¡±There were some pirates who did not believe in Jiang Fei. However, such people could only be called ignorant and fearless.

    ¡°Are you F * cking crazy? If you were not my brother, I would have banished you right now! ¡°Look at the size of the imperial army. Forget about us. Even if we unite with all the pirates here, I¡¯m afraid it would not be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth!¡±Fortunately, this pirate brother was not stupid, otherwise, these little pirates who followed the wrong master would be in trouble. They would really be like rats serving as escorts for a cat, earning money and risking their lives.

    ..

    ¡°Lord Aurelia, arge number of pirate nests have been discovered ahead. Should we take them down?¡±If the Pirates¡¯broken radar had already discovered the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet, how could the advanced radar of the Regr Army not be able to detect these guys?

    ¡°The first to fourth brown bear fleets, attack and destroy these guys!¡±Aurelia ordered. On one hand, she wanted to exterminate these pirates in order to get rid of the merchant ships, and on the other hand, she wanted to silence them, after all, if the imperial army¡¯s whereabouts were exposed, then the Vassali Legion¡¯s fleet would definitely pass through the Stargate after knowing that the empire was empty. When that time came, Kanzel and the Yagu star system would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry. We will not let any of the small boats go!¡±

    ..

    The captains who were chosen said excitedly. Exterminating the pirates was the best way to earn battle merits. This was because the pirates¡¯small cannons could not even break through the brown bear¡¯s shield. After all, the brown bear was already famous for being crudely made, their strong points were their thick and heavy armor. The strength of the shield was not even worth mentioning among warships of the same level. However, no matter how weak the brown bear was, it was still a regr warship. Moreover, it was a heavy patrol. Just those small and broken pirate ships.., it was really not enough to fill the gaps between their teeth.

 Chapter 2202

    Chapter 2202: Chapter 2195 ¡ª the bad news brought by Vinlon!

    Trantor: 54969033

    The four brown bears rushed out like Hungry Tigers. After two warps, they arrived at the space zone where the pirates gathered.

    ¡°Split up! WIPE out these pirates with all our might!¡±Themanders of the four sub-fleets gave the order almost at the same time.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The captains agreed, and then like Tigers entering a flock of sheep, the brown bears¡¯automatic cannons might not be powerful, but it depended on who they werepared to. Against these armed merchant ships, it would only take a few shots to break their shields, under the high firing speed of the automatic cannons, it would not even take 20 seconds to sink a pirate ship.

    ¡°Run! The imperial army ising!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those things, survival is more important!¡±

    ..

    The pirates scattered one after another, but under the assault engine of brown bear¡¯s Annihtor Type 2, these armed merchant ships were as fast as turtles, how could they escape brown bear¡¯s pursuit?

    Moreover, there was a huge gap between the military radar and the modified civilian radar. The Pirates¡¯radar only needed to run for a dozen light seconds before they would lose their target. However, the military radar on the brown bear had a scanning range of several hundred light seconds, it was impossible for these armed merchant ships to escape from their radar screens.

    Hence, a massacre began. That¡¯s right, this was not a battle at all. This was because the difference in strength between the two sides was too great. At first, the armed merchant ships wanted to resist, but in the end.., the pirates finally understood the reality. They scrambled to escape, not caring about anything else. However, in front of the Annihtor Type 2 assault engine, how could these turtle-like pirate ships escape?

    Three dayster, thest pirate ship was destroyed. More than 90% of the pirates were annihted. Only a small number of them were holed up in the pirate¡¯s nest. Those who did not escape on the ship survived.

    ¡°Lord Commander, we have already wiped out all the pirate ships. None of them have escaped,¡±a few brown bear fleets reported to Aurelia after they returned to the fleet.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Aurelia nodded in satisfaction. Then, he instructed the adjutant, ¡°Order all the main ships tounch aary bombardment on the where the pirates are located when they pass by the pirate¡¯s stronghold. Destroy thempletely!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant immediately ryed the order.

    ¡°Sigh! The sooner you die, the better. Don¡¯t be a pirate in your next life!¡±Jiang Fei sighed from the side, the number of these pirates was definitely not small. Each pirate ship had more than a thousand people on board. With the addition of the people in the pirate nest, Ollier had killed at least hundreds of thousands of pirates this time.

    However, Jiang Fei did not sympathize with these people. No matter which space civilization it was, their attitude toward the Pirates was the same. All of them were killed on the spot without any trial! From this, it could be seen how detestable these pirates were.

    A dayter, the imperial fleet arrived at the pirate stronghold. Then, the ten or so main ships split into several groups and began to bombard thes where the pirate strongholds were. After a moment, thes werepletely destroyed, the pirate bases that were hidden deep underground were alsopletely destroyed.

    ¡°Alright, adjust your formation. Let¡¯s continue to set off!¡±Aurelia ordered afterpletely annihting these pirates. After all, they were not here to suppress the bandits. The main reason for eliminating these pirates was to keep it a secret.

    After eliminating these pirates, the imperial fleet entered a deeper space. Even the pirates would not go there because it was too deste. There were only one or two ancient shipping routes.., many of the beacons on the shipping routes had already failed.

    These beacons were left behind from the early era of the great cosmos. Later on, space technology was developed. After the Stargate Stabilization Technology appeared, everyone used the Stargate to travel between the two gxies, no one cared about these ancient shipping routes anymore.

    During the long interster journey, Jiang Fei and the others spent more than a month in boredom.

    ¡°Sister, we are about to enter the Kara Gxy,¡±Laix said to Aurelia.

    ¡°Yes! Inform the fleet to prepare for battle!¡±Aurelia ordered. Once they entered the Kara Gxy, it would be the territory of the Vasari Army. No one could predict what would happen.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Laix immediately passed down Aurelia¡¯s order. At the same time, Jiang Fei walked into the bridge.

    ¡°We are about to arrive at the Kara Gxy. What do you n to do? Attack the horses directly?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, I n to go around to the Stargate. We will take the Stargate First!¡±Aurelia said. Only by taking the Stargate would they be able to attack, retreat, and defend. They would then have full control of the war.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Just as he was about to discuss the specific battle matters with Aurelia, a radar operator suddenly walked over.

    ¡°Ah Fei,e with me!¡±The radar operator said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. Then, he immediately reacted. This must be Vinlon looking for him. Otherwise, how would a radar operator dare to talk to a general like him like that?

    ¡°Vinlon?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Vinlon nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei exined to Aurelia and then left the bridge with Vinlon.

    After arriving at a rtively quiet cabin, Jiang Fei went straight to the point and said to vinylon, ¡°You came to see me this time for a reason, right?¡±

    Jiang Fei knew Vinylon¡¯s habits very well. This guy was definitely a night owl who woulde to his house for no reason!

    ¡°Ah Fei, something has happened!¡±Sure enough, the first thing that Vinylon said was this.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The development team wants to make a dungeon for some paid ¡®yers¡¯,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°So What? Haven¡¯t they already made many dungeons?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. He had participated in a few dungeons before. It did not seem to be a big deal.

    ¡°But they chose Earth!¡±Vinylon¡¯s words stunned Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei cried out. If it had been another, he would not have cared. However, earth had been chosen. This was not something that Jiang Fei could ept.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited...¡±vinylon advised.

    ¡°How can I not get excited? !¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. After all, his parents had many friends on earth!

    ¡°The location has been decided by the development team. This can not be changed!¡±Vinylon¡¯s words made Jiang Fei clench his fists tightly. He really did not like the feeling of fate being controlled by someone.

    ¡°Then, is there any way to salvage the situation?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He knew that Vinylon hade to find him, so there must be a way.

    ¡°The location on Earth can not be changed. But now, the development team has given me the authority to choose the location and the Boss!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°I see...¡±when Jiang Fei heard this, he felt a little more at ease. At the very least, he could set the quest location at the desert or the bottom of the sea. Although the Earth would definitely be affected, this would at least reduce the damage to the minimum.

 Chapter 2203

    Chapter 2203: Chapter 2196 Dungeon Quest

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°How about it? Do you have any suggestions?¡±Asked Vinylon.

    ¡°Cut the crap. Didn¡¯t youe looking for me because you wanted me to be the final BOSS?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He knew that Vinylon woulde looking for him like a night owl who woulde to his house for no reason. However, it was rted to earth.., it was rted to his family and friends. How could Jiang Fei just sit back and do nothing?

    To put it bluntly, the rtionship between Jiang Fei and Ven was one of mutual help and mutual use. Jiang Fei wanted to know the development team¡¯s movements through Ven. He hoped that Ven could help him deal with some of the details so that he would not be targeted by the development team.

    Ven hoped that Jiang Fei woulde and disrupt the development team so that he could dy the game time. He wanted Jiang Fei to have the time to find an opportunity to free himself and the entire universe so that he could be free.

    Now, Vinylon was clearly scheming against Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei also knew Vinylon¡¯s purpose. However, he had no choice. For the sake of his family and friends, and to protect Earth, he had to be the BOSS, in order to continue fighting with the development team, he had to continue working with vinylon even if he knew that Vinylon was scheming against him.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just making a suggestion. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force you...¡±vinylon was still the same. Jiang Fei was both angry and helpless.

    ¡°Alright, cut the crap. I¡¯ll take care of this BOSS. Tell me the details of the dungeon,¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Vinylon had expected Jiang Fei to go back and take care of this BOSS, so he had already prepared the information.

    Jiang Fei took a palmputer from Vinylon¡¯s hand and began to look through the relevant information.

    It turned out that this dungeon was a personal adventure type. The development team had specially prepared it for ¡°Super VIP yers¡±. There were five stages in total. The rewards for each stage were very generous. The bosses for the first four stages had already been selected, vinylon came to Jiang Fei to ask him to be the final BOSS.

    ¡°Can we wipe them out?¡±Jiang Fei asked after reading through the information.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Vinylon smiled and replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei did not expect vinylon to agree so readily.

    ¡°Anyway, after you kill them, they will be reborn at the dungeon entrance. So, it doesn¡¯t matter how many times you kill them,¡±Vinylon exined.

    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me that they can farm endlessly?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Yes. Of course, they will not give up after one kill. They will definitely try a few more times,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Then what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me that the final result is for them to kill me and then clear the dungeon?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. If it was really like ying a game, the ¡°yers¡±would not stop until they cleared the dungeon.

    ¡°Act like it. Kill them a few times and then sell your weakness to surrender. Anyway, once you surrender, you¡¯ll be invincible. Just make up a few lines and you¡¯ll be done,¡±said vinylon with a shrug.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. This was too sloppy!

    ¡°You have to understand. These guys are all ¡®Super VIP¡¯. They are rich. They have spent money. Therefore, this dungeon is just to give them some rewards. Who cares about the process?¡±Vinylon rolled his eyes as well.

    ¡°F * ck, all the games that cheat money are the same!¡±Jiang Fei cursed silently. He had been like this when he was ying the game. VIP yers were not the same as normal yers, or perhaps, normal yers were also one of the entertainment items for VIP yers!

    ¡°How is it? This quest is free.¡±Vinylon smiled and said.

    ¡°But if it¡¯s so simple, why are you looking for me? Why Don¡¯t you just find a random person or simply create an NPC?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sigh! Isn¡¯t this for your own good? If those ¡®VIP yers¡¯were to enter the dungeon directly after arriving on Earth, of course, I could look for anyone. But what if they don¡¯t enter the dungeon and go somewhere else to y first? Earth is your territory. If I don¡¯t inform you, how can we work together in the future?¡±Said vinylon as he shrugged.

    ¡°So, they will still harm earth?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that it¡¯s possible,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Then what should I do? Kill them?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Theoretically, it¡¯s possible!¡±Vinylon said with a strange smile on his face.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°When you are outside the dungeon, I will give you a ¡®yer¡¯identity! You can totally kill them in the name of PK. Moreover, you can pick up their equipment!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a good thing?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Of course,¡±vinylon replied.

    ¡°Alright, when does the dungeon start?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About seven dayster,¡±vinylon replied.

    ¡°Seven days? Then I won¡¯t be able to return to Earth in time!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Take This!¡±Vinylon said as he handed Jiang Fei a wristwatch.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The red button lit up, which means that a ¡®yer¡¯has entered the dungeon. Once you press it, it will appear at the position of the final BOSS. The blue button is the teleport button to Earth. However, the position is random. The yellow button is the return button. After youplete the quest and let the ¡®yers¡¯clear the dungeon, you can press that button to return to Skoda Star,¡±exined Veron.

    ¡°How long do I have to stay on Earth?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Based on what Vinylon said, he could not just let the ¡°yers¡±pass the test.

    ¡°At least let them try seven or eight times,¡±vinylon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I have already told you the quest. The rest is up to you!¡±Vinylon said and left, leaving behind the radar officer who had a nk look on his face.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s time to go home and take a look!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he touched the watch on his wrist. He had been away from home for a few years. Although there was a time flow deficit in the House of time and the five directions, after deducting this.., it had been three to four years since hest met his parents.

    After returning to the bridge, Jiang Fei said to Aurelia, ¡°Get everyone here. I have something to say.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia agreed and quickly gathered the girls to the bridge.

    ¡°Ah Fei, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Yes, husband. What happened? Do you need to call all of us over?¡±Be asked curiously.

    ¡°I have to go back to Earth for a while. I might be away for a month or two,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Why? Did something happen on Earth?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei then told everyone what Veron had said.

    ¡°Do you want us to go with you?¡±Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°No need. This thing can only teleport me. You Won¡¯t be able to get there in time,¡±Jiang Fei said as he pointed at the wristwatch on his wrist.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The girls could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be disappointed. Next, you have to help Aurelia fight together!¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls.

 Chapter 2204

    Chapter 2204: Chapter 2197, long lost parents

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°After I leave, there¡¯s no need for you to be too aggressive. You just need to reduce the activity space of the Vasari Army. Do not close them off,¡±Jiang Fei warned Aurelia.

    ¡°Okay! I got it.¡±Aurelia nodded. Then, Jiang Fei instructed the other girls to cooperate with Aurelia.

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. With us around, everything will be fine,¡±Be said with a smile.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I will protect them well,¡±said the Phoenix Spirit. After Jiang Fei left, she was Aurelia¡¯s strongestbat power.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he found the Dragon Race and the ferocious beast race¡¯s powerhouses and told them to follow Aurelia¡¯s orders. Of course, these people did not dare to disobey Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.

    After everything was arranged, Jiang Fei pressed the teleport button to Earth.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A white light shed. Jiang Fei felt as if he was on a roller coaster. After a period of dizziness, he did not know how much time had passed. When he opened his eyes again, he was already on Earth.

    ¡°Beep Beep!¡±An ear-piercing honking sound came from behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Jiang Fei apologized to the driver and quickly walked to the roadside from the middle of the road.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a car with wheels...¡±after returning to Earth, Jiang Fei could not help but sigh when he saw these low-level technology products that he had not seen for a long time.

    ¡°The ¡®yers¡¯have not arrived yet. I don¡¯t know where my parents are. It¡¯s best to send them to the moon first.¡±Jiang Fei had already made ns. Although it was a small probability that the ¡®yers¡¯woulde to harm earth.., however, no one wanted this to happen to themselves.

    Although the best n was to move all the people on Earth to others, the problem was that Jiang Fei could not bring his entire fleet here. Therefore, it was impossible for him to move billions of people in just a few days, moreover, the Moon base could not amodate so many people.

    Although some moral bitches might question Jiang Fei and say that since he had the ability to move people, why would he only think about his family and give up billions of ordinary people, jiang Fei only wanted to say that he had never admitted that he had be a saint.

    Although Jiang Fei did not mind helping others, that was only if it did not harm his own interests. If he really said that he was sacrificing himself for others, Jiang Fei did not think that he was that noble and would not save his family and friends, he would not do such a thing if he wanted to save someone he did not want to do.

    Jiang Fei closed his eyes slightly and spread out his spiritual power. He quickly locked onto his parents¡¯location.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it in Winter Hawaii? Han Tianyu is really something. He actually brought my parents back to their hometown?¡±Soon, Jiang Fei confirmed the location of his parents.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei teleported and returned to the door of his house.

    ¡°Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah!¡±Jiang Fei patted the door lightly.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±A familiar voice sounded. It was Jiang Fei¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei cried. At the same time, tears welled up in his eyes. Although in Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei had only been gone for less than four to five years, Jiang Fei had actually been gone for more than a few decades, therefore, the longing for his parents suddenly burst out.

    ¡°Little Fei? ! Little Fei is back? !¡±When Jiang Fei¡¯s mother heard his voice, she immediately became excited.

    ¡°Are you hallucinating again?¡±It was Jiang Fei¡¯s father¡¯s voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I definitely heard it right!¡±His mother said.

    ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t hear it wrong. It¡¯s me. Open the door,¡±Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s really me! It¡¯s really Little Fei! If you don¡¯t believe me, just listen!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mother shouted.

    ¡°Really, Mom, wouldn¡¯t you know if you open the door...¡±Jiang Fei said speechlessly. At that moment, his mother was so excited that she did not know what to do. She even forgot to open the door.

    Four to five years might not be a long time, but in the hearts of his parents, every day was like a year. Therefore, the longing for Jiang Fei in their hearts was no less than that of Jiang Fei who had gone through decades.

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei felt a little regretful. He had always felt insecure, so he did not dare to bring his parents out. Moreover, he had been struggling to survive in the universe all day and could not find the time to return to Earth. However, now that he thought about it.., if Jiang Fei could go back to the past, he would definitely bring his parents over once he had a firm foothold.

    The door opened and Jiang Fei saw his mother. Her hair had already turned white as she had just turned forty.

    ¡°Little Fei! Is It really you? ! His father! His father! It¡¯s really Little Fei!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mother excitedly pulled him into her arms.

    ¡°ng... ng...¡±there was a loud sound in the room. Clearly, Jiang Fei¡¯s father was so excited that he knocked over the coffee table and broke the Teacup.

    In less than two seconds, Jiang Fei saw his father, who had also grown white hair. At that moment, his father was probably faster than an athlete. Fathers were usually like this. Perhaps they never said anything, but in their hearts, they loved their children, they were no less than their mother.

    At that moment, the eyes of Jiang Fei¡¯s family of three were red. For a moment, no one knew what to say.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Come in first. Don¡¯t let the neighbors see you as a joke.¡±In the end, it was Jiang Fei¡¯s father who spoke first.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mother quickly pulled him into the house.

    ¡°Little Fei, are you thirsty? Drink some water first. Mommy will cut some fruits for you!¡±After pressing Jiang Fei onto the sofa, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother got busy.

    ¡°How is it? Are you still leaving?¡±His father¡¯s voice was slightly trembling. He tried his best to keep his voice calm so that he would not burden his son. He knew that his son was no longer an ordinary person, he did not want his love to be a burden to his son.

    ¡°I still have to leave in a few days,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±His father nodded. Although he was reluctant to leave, he did not say anything.

    ¡°However, I will take you guys with me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Crash...¡±a crisp sound came from the kitchen. Clearly, his mother, who was eavesdropping, had dropped the te.

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be troublesome for you to take us there?¡±Although his father knew that Jiang Fei was adventuring in the universe, he would never have thought that Jiang Fei would already have such a strong foundation.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I will bring you to Skoda Star for a period of time. After that, I will find a with a good environment for us to settle down on,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. At this moment, with his power, he wanted to own that, that was something that could be done with just one sentence.

    ¡°If it won¡¯t be troublesome for you, it would be good for us to live together as a family,¡±his father said as calmly as he could.

    ¡°How can it be troublesome if we live together as a family? It¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll leave together when the timees!¡±Said his mother in the kitchen.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll leave together when the timees!¡±Jiang Fei replied with a smile.

 Chapter 2205

    Chapter 2205: Chapter 2198 ¡ª the life of a beautiful woman

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Oh right, Mom, Where¡¯s My Sister?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly realized that his godsister was not at home. Before Jiang Fei left, he had entrusted his parents to Shang Guanqi.

    ¡°...¡±what Jiang Fei did not expect was that when Shang Guanqi was mentioned, his parents were all silent. His mother even had tears in the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Dad, What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked. At that moment, his mother was sobbing. It was obvious that she could not speak.

    ¡°Sigh! That girl is so pitiful...¡±his father sighed and told Jiang Fei what had happened.

    It turned out that Shangguanqi did have a hard life. She had been adopted by the sect since she was young. However, she was raised as a killing machine. From the moment she was sensible, she had epted cold-bloodedness and killing. It was only when she met Jiang Fei that her fate changed, hence, she left her sect and acknowledged Jiang Fei¡¯s parents as godparents.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s parents also wanted a daughter very much, so they treated her very well. Jiang Fei even trusted her with the safety of his parents. Unfortunately, a beautiful woman¡¯s life was short, in the second year after Jiang Fei left, Shang Guanqi suddenly fell sick. She was a level 4 powerhouse, but she could not evenst three months. Even if Han Tianyu had mobilized the best medical facilities.., she could not save her life from death.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±When he heard the bad news, Jiang Fei felt even more regretful. If he could return to Earth frequently, Shang Guanqi might not have died. After all, Jiang Fei had the ability to remove the illness from the energy chord.

    However, no matter how strong Jiang Fei was, he could not bring people back from the dead. Moreover, Shang Guanqi had already died for more than two years. Her body might have already decayed after being buried. There was no possibility of saving her.

    ¡°Forget it. Everyone has their own fate. Sister¡¯s life is really too tough...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and began tofort his mother.

    Actually, if Shangguan Qi could see Jiang Fei before she died, she would definitely tell Jiang Fei that she was already very lucky. If she had not met Jiang Fei, she might have lived her entire life in endless ughter, in the end, she would also die in the hands of others. Not even aplete corpse would be left behind.

    After meeting Jiang Fei, although Shangguan Qi did not live much longer, at least she was able to stay away from killing as she wished. Moreover, she had a pair of parents who loved her dearly. This made her feel a kinship that she had never experienced before, especially when she was seriously ill, when she saw the anxious tears in her godparents¡¯eyes, Shangguan Qi suddenly felt that she was already very happy. She even left this world with a smile on her face.

    ..

    After pacifying his mother with much difficulty, Jiang Fei spent another five days with his parents in peace. During these days, Jiang Fei tried his best to please his parents so that they would forget the pain of Shang Guanqi¡¯s departure, however, Jiang Fei was not back for a vacation after all. His time was still very tight. After spending five days with his parents, there were still two days left until the ¡°yer¡±arrival date provided by Vinylon, jiang Fei knew that he could not dy any longer.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll send you to the Moon base to stay for a few days first,¡±Jiang Fei said to his parents while chatting.

    ¡°Okay.¡±His mother did not think too much and immediately agreed.

    ¡°Why? Is Earth in Danger?¡±His father asked.

    ¡°Yes, it is a little troublesome, but I will solve it,¡±Jiang Fei said. He was not willing to lie to his parents.

    ¡°Are You in Danger?¡±Asked his mother immediately.

    ¡°I should be fine.¡±Jiang Fei was still very confident in his own strength.

    ¡°Then can I spend more time with you?¡±His mother was still worried.

    ¡°Alright, if you listen to my son, you will be helping him. If we stay here, it will only distract him,¡±said his father with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Seeing his father¡¯s serious expression, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother did not insist anymore.

    ¡°I wille and pick you upter. I will make some arrangements now,¡±said Jiang Fei as he walked back to his room. He then activated teleportation. He did not want to disy too many superpowers in front of his parents, after all, his parents were ordinary people. They could not understand these powers.

    After teleporting, Jiang Fei appeared directly in front of Han Tianyu. However, the situation was a little awkward because Han Tianyu was lying on a big red bed. He was only wearing a pair of pants, moreover, there were two pink girls on the bed. They were also dressed rather coolly.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Han Tianyu was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden appearance. However, his reaction was very fast. He instantly knocked the two girls unconscious.

    ¡°Brother, you are going too far. I almost scared you to death.¡±Han Tianyu first red at Jiang Fei. Although they had not seen each other for four years, the rtionship between him and Jiang Fei had not changed, that was why he dared to talk to Jiang Fei like that.

    ¡°Alright, stop messing around. I will give you ten hours. Bring the people that you think are important. I will send you to the Moonter,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen on Earth?¡±Asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin to you. Go and gather your people as soon as possible,¡±said Jiang Fei as he teleported away.

    After the white light, Jiang Fei went straight to the Moon base. Everything was still running smoothly under the management of 0541¡¯s dungeon, 0543.

    ¡°Captain, wee back.¡±0543 still retained its original address of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Prepare some rooms and activate the life support system. I want to bring some humans over,¡±Jiang Fei instructed, as there were almost no humans in the lunar base, in order to save energy, the life support system was usually not activated.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0543 replied. From the conversation with it, Jiang Fei did not feel any emotion at all. Clearly, the possibility of the intelligent system wanting to evolve was very low when no one was talking to it.

    After the arrangements for the Moon base were made, Jiang Fei went to look for Han Tianyu and gave him a list of martial artists, ssmates, and friends who were on good terms with him. Since he was going to bring some of them to the moon to take refuge.., of course, Jiang Fei did not mind bringing along his childhood friends like Zhao Feng or his friends in the martial artist alliance.

    ¡°Alright, leave it to me,¡±Han Tianyu replied readily.

    ¡°Tell the public that I¡¯m back. I would like to invite everyone to a gathering. Don¡¯t tell the truth, lest it causes panic,¡±Jiang Fei advised.

    ¡°TSK! I have to know the truth too!¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes. However, from Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he knew that this time, there might be a lot of trouble.

    After all the preparations were done, Jiang Fei asked 0543 to send anding craft. Then, he took his parents to the lunar base in thending craft and settled them down.

    A few hourster, Han Tianyu was also ready. Not only did he gather some of the most important people to him, but he also found the people on Jiang Fei¡¯s list, in the end, these people were transported to the moon by argending craft. Without knowing it, they were taken far away from Earth.

 Chapter 2206

    Chapter 2206: Chapter 2199 began

    Trantor: 54969033

    When all the important yers had arrived at the Moon base, it was already the sixth day. There was only one day left until the ¡°yers¡±arrived.

    ¡°Phew... I hope these guys don¡¯t cause any trouble. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and made up his mind.

    A Day passed very quickly. The day of the arrival of the ¡°yers¡±had finally arrived.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Jiang Fei felt that in the middle of the Sahara Desert in Africa, there was a violent fluctuation in the space!

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, because the ¡°yers¡±had not entered the dungeon yet, he was not in a hurry to act.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±after waiting for about an hour, the red button on Jiang Fei¡¯s wristwatch shed. Clearly, the ¡°yers¡±had already entered the dungeon.

    As the Dungeon Quest this time was only provided for a small number of wealthy ¡°yers¡±, other ¡°yers¡±could not reach this ce, the only ¡°Super VIP yers¡±who coulde to Earth to challenge the dungeon quest were the ¡°Super VIP yers¡±in this small party.

    ¡°I hope that there are other freaks like Natasha among these ¡°yers¡±...¡±Jiang Fei prayed in his heart. He could still deal with ordinary ¡°Rich yers¡±. If he met someone like Natasha.., jiang Fei was not confident in himself.

    Then, Jiang Fei pressed the red button and teleported himself into the dungeon.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After a burst of white light, the scene in front of Jiang Fei changed. He had already appeared on a huge throne.

    ¡°Yo! This is quite a grand entrance.¡±Jiang Fei looked around. Other than him, there was also an army of guards. Clearly, these guys were the monsters around him, the final BOSS.

    ¡°Hey, can you move?¡±Jiang Fei shouted at the monsters. However, these monsters clearly did not have any intelligence, so they ignored him.

    ¡°Alright, if they don¡¯t listen to me, then the plot should be ¡®yers¡¯clearing out the monsters before dealing with me.¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Then, he realized that the exit of the hall was not closed. He could get out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see how good these ¡®yers¡¯are!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he walked down the throne. Then, he followed the main road and went straight to the front of the dungeon.

    The dungeon that Jiang Fei was in was a typical dungeon. Other than him, there were four other bosses in the dungeon. However, these guys were all npcs created by vinylon. They did not have much intelligence, it was likely that they would not be able to stop these ¡®yers¡¯.

    However, on the other hand, this ce did not exist to make things difficult for these ¡®yers¡¯. The purpose of this dungeon was to give these ¡®yers¡¯some benefits, therefore, the first four bosses should not be difficult.

    However, Jiang Fei was clearly an exception. ording to what Vinylon had said, he had to withstand more than ten attacks before he could surrender. Although Jiang Fei did not know the purpose of doing this, since Vinylon had said it, he would do it.

    As he moved forward, Jiang Fei soon arrived at the position of the fourth BOSS. This guy looked like a dungeon monster with a fierce look. He stood in the middle of the hall and did not look very smart.

    After passing through the hall, Jiang Fei continued walking. Soon, he arrived at a ce that was simr to the cafeteria. In the middle stood a butcher with a bloody kitchen knife in his hand. There was no need to ask, this guy must be the third BOSS.

    Aftering out of the cafeteria, Jiang Fei walked through a long corridor and came to a ce that looked like a stable. However, this ce did not raise horses, but a kind of four-legged bug, behind one of the Red Bugs sat a warrior in armor. This guy should be second brother.

    After passing through the stable, Jiang Fei did not walk far before he heard the sounds of battle. Apparently, these ¡°yers¡±were quite efficient. At this time, they had already cleared the small monsters and started to fight the first boss.

    As he continued to walk, Jiang Fei found himself in an arena. He was in the stands. The arena below was filled with corpses. It was probably the small monsters that the ¡°yers¡±had just cleared, at this moment, ten ¡°yers¡±were surrounding the first BOSS.

    ¡°Watch out for this guy¡¯s ignition!¡±

    ¡°Spread out! Spread Out!¡±

    ¡°Shield Me! F * ck! This guy is so fierce!¡±

    ..

    As he watched the battle below, Jiang Fei could not help but twitch his lips. As a veteran gamer, he had to admit that these guys were too weak. Not only did they not cooperate at all.., half of them did not even have the will to fight.

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±At that moment, a ¡°yer¡±also noticed Jiang Fei on the stands.

    ¡°Kanas the me king. Isn¡¯t this guy the final BOSS? Why is he here?¡±Another ¡°yer¡±pointed at Jiang Fei and shouted.

    ¡°Oh? Is this my new name in the Dungeon?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised, however, he quickly came to his senses. Vinylon had mentioned to him that he would obtain the identity of a BOSS in the dungeon. On Earth outside of the dungeon, he could also obtain the identity of a ¡°yer¡±.

    Therefore, in the eyes of these ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei¡¯s image had been dealt with by Vinylon. Even when they met Jiang Fei outside, they would not see Jiang Fei¡¯s true face because the information they received.., had All been dealt with by Vinylon.

    ¡°Ignore him for now. He¡¯s probably just a background!¡±A ¡°yer¡±shouted.

    ¡°Background? Hehe, then I¡¯ll show you how powerful a background is!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. At the same time, he became yful. Therefore, he shouted at the BOSS below him, ¡°Useless trash, I¡¯ll teach you what it means to fight!¡±

    As soon as he finished shouting, Jiang Fei directly attacked. Since he was the me king in the dungeon, Jiang Fei decided to convert all his spiritual energy into the fire attribute. Then, he directly sted out a fireball.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s unexpected attack instantly hit two ¡°yers¡±. These two ¡°yers¡±were definitely not weak. Theirbat strength was above 30 million. However, when they were facing Jiang Fei.., they were simply not enough. Therefore, with just one attack, these two guys were instantly killed!

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±were shocked. Then, they scattered and looked at Jiang Fei vigntly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the final BOSS? Why would he attack?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s part of the plot...¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    A few ¡°yers¡±were discussing among themselves. However, they were all focused on Jiang Fei. The first BOSS did not care about that much. Once these guys were distracted, he finally seized the opportunity. After a few rounds of urgent attacks, he had already defeated a ¡°yer¡±on the ground.

    ¡°D * MN! Adjust the formation and fight the BOSS first. We¡¯ll talk about the final stageter. Just be a little more careful.¡±Among the ten ¡°yers¡±, there was finally someone who understood, under hismand, everyone finally set their sights on the first BOSS.

 Chapter 2207

    Chapter 2207: Chapter 2,200. You are seeking your own death!

    Trantor: 54969033

    The ¡°yers¡±once again focused their attention on fighting the first BOSS. Jiang Fei felt a pain in his balls as he watched the process. These guys were really terrible at fighting. Back when Jiang Fei was ying the game.., any main force of a second-rate guild would be more cooperative than them.

    Fortunately, the bosses that vinylon designed were rtively weak. Although they were very strong, they were all based on the program to release their skills. Moreover, they would attack whoever was close to them. The damage could not be focused at all, therefore, they were not a threat to the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Looks like the first boss is a gift!¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips and turned to leave. He did not intend to waste any more time here unless he killed these ¡°yers¡±one after another, otherwise, it was only a matter of time before the first boss was defeated.

    Moreover, ording to virion¡¯s arrangement, these ¡°yers¡±would have to clear the level sooner orter. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have to keep making things difficult for them. Therefore, after killing a few yers.., jiang Fei left in satisfaction.

    ¡°The me king has left!¡±A sharp-eyed ¡°yer¡±shouted.

    ¡°As expected, he only came over to cast a skill because the plot required it...¡±another ¡°yer¡±sighed.

    ¡°Cohen and the others are too unlucky. They were killed by the me king directly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, now we have to extend the life of the carrier. It¡¯s a lot of money!¡±

    ¡°Who cares? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re the unlucky ones...¡±

    ..

    After Jiang Fei left, these ¡°yers¡±did not have to put in so much effort to fight against the first BOSS. Therefore, they fought the BOSS while chatting and waiting for the dead ¡°yers¡±to resurrect and run the dungeon.

    After Jiang Fei left the arena where the first boss was, he went to the stables where the second boss was.

    ¡°How am I going to mess things up for themter?¡±Jiang Fei thought.

    Then, Jiang Fei took advantage of the time when the ¡°yers¡±were fighting the first boss to start making arrangements at the stables. After about 40 to 50 minutes, Jiang Fei heard a noiseing from the passage outside the stables, clearly, the ¡°yers¡±wereing over.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s watch the Show!¡±Jiang Fei found a high tform and stood there. He did not hide his tracks at all.

    ¡°DAMN! Why is the me king here again?¡±On the other side, the ¡°yers¡±had just cleared the monsters outside the door when they saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just watch the show, right?¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±guessed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try beating him up? Maybe we can start the final BOSS ahead of Time!¡±Another ¡°yer¡±suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea...¡±some ¡°yers¡±did not agree.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? He might even be invincible now!¡±The previous ¡°yer¡±said.

    ¡°Cohen, you¡¯ve already died once. Do you still want to die?¡±The ¡°yer¡±who hadmanded everyone to fight the first boss frowned.

    ¡°You guys are too cowardly. Andy, don¡¯t bother about it. Watch me!¡±The ¡°yer¡±named Cohen really did not believe it. He had even taken care of the second boss in the stable. He directly charged towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Take This!¡±Cohen raised the longbow in his hand and shot an arrow at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±An arrow with a red glow shot straight at Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°What a lucky guy. You must be tired of living!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. This Cohen¡¯s strength was not bad. Hisbat strength was around 41,000,000. He could be considered a first-rate expert even in the five corners of the world, however, in front of the Dragon Sage Jiang Fei, this little bit of strength was not enough!

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei extended his left hand forward. Then, his middle and index fingers suddenly closed. With just two fingers, he caught Cohen¡¯s arrow!

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Almost all of the ¡°yers¡±were dumbfounded. They had never thought that the final BOSS would be so strong!

    ¡°You¡¯re all courting death!¡±Since he was pretending to be a BOSS, Jiang Fei naturally had to get into character. He roared angrily and immediately activated teleportation. In the next second, he appeared beside Cohen.

    ¡°Pa!¡±It was as if he was grabbing a chicken. Before Cohen could even react, Jiang Fei grabbed the back of his neck.

    ¡°Ga Ba!¡±Following a soft sound, Jiang Fei Twisted Cohen¡¯s head off.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei threw Cohen¡¯s dead body on the ground and then went straight to the other ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°F * ck! I told you not to let Cohen mess around. What a F * cking scam!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±also saw that they were all hindsight, when Cohen went up to provoke them, they did not stop him. In fact, these guys also had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They thought that if they could kill the final BOSS before they cleared the level, it might be an achievement challenge, that way, they might be able to get a better reward.

    Unexpectedly, they did not see the reward. Instead, they provoked the final BOSS directly.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is a dungeon. There¡¯s no way we can escape. Melee attackers, go up and fight ording to the normal fighting style!¡±Andy indeed had some talent as a leader. When he saw that the final BOSS was activated, he immediately made the most rational judgment.

    However, reason alone was not enough. Jiang Fei, the final BOSS, was not someone they could deal with at all. ording to Vinylon¡¯s arrangement, Jiang Fei would only go easy on them after he had tortured them enough. That way, they would be able to clear the dungeon, now That Jiang Fei was going all out, they had no room to resist.

    The difference in strength alone was not something that these ¡°yers¡±could handle. Moreover, Jiang Fei was not one of those stupid bosses. He would not be stupid enough to beat up those melee attackers first, jiang Fei charged straight at the only healer among the ¡°yers¡±!

    With a single p, the fragile healer was pushed to the ground by Jiang Fei. The small body of a support-type spellcaster was nothing in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s p, therefore, the ¡°Female yer¡±died in an instant.

    After killing the healer, Jiang Fei¡¯s gaze fell on the few long-ranged attackers. His feet suddenly elerated. Before the ¡°yers¡±could react, Jiang Fei was already in front of them.

    ¡°Pa! PA! PA! Pa!¡±The oue was predictable. In less than ten seconds, more than half of these ¡°yers¡±had died. Only a few melee attackers looked at each other. Everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t resist anymore. Let¡¯s run the dungeon together!¡±Andy was also discouraged. Facing such a BOSS, they would not be able to do anything even if they were forced to death.

    After a moment, all the ¡°yers¡±were killed by Jiang Fei. Perhaps it was because they were in the dungeon, but these ¡°yers¡±did not drop anything. This made Jiang Fei very disappointed, however, he quickly came to an understanding. After all, if the dungeon BOSS could pick up the equipment of the ¡°yers¡±, it would be a little unreasonable.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Jiang Fei, who was on a killing spree, flexed his wrists. It was indeed very enjoyable just now. Being able to torture the ¡°yers¡±without any scruples made him feel extremely happy from head to toe.

 Chapter 2208

    Chapter 2208: Chapter 2201, scamming people and causing trouble

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei, who was in a good mood, returned to the high tform and continued to wait for the ¡°yers¡±to arrive.

    After more than ten minutes, the ¡°yers¡±who had resurrected and run the dungeon returned to the stable. This time, they had learned their lesson. No one dared to provoke Jiang Fei.

    ¡°D * mn, this guy is too strong!¡±Cohen pursed his lips.

    ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? If it weren¡¯t for you meddling, would we have been wiped out once?¡±A ¡°yerined. After all, the cost of a life-prolonging vector was quite a lot. Of course, they had to find someone to take the me.

    ¡°Then you didn¡¯t Stop Me!¡±Kohen rolled his eyes, indicating that he would not take the me.

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. I think this king of the zing me is a storyline character. We can¡¯t fight him until the final step. Otherwise, he will directly go berserk and wipe us out,¡±Andy analyzed.

    ¡°I think so too. If we don¡¯t provoke this guy, he will at most use one or two skills to distract us, just like the first boss. However, if we take the initiative to fight him, it would be like poking a ho¡¯s Nest!¡±The Healer Girl said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s ignore him. Let¡¯s see how we fight this second BOSS.¡±Fortunately, Cohen was not an iron-head doll, so he was alsopeting with Jiang Fei, the ¡°yers¡±immediately focused their attention on the iron-armored general riding on the bug.

    ¡°Cohen, go and pull the small monsters over. We¡¯ll kill the Small Monsters First!¡±Andy still adopted the most conservative method of fighting.

    ¡°Okay!¡±As an archer, Cohen was naturally in charge of luring the monsters. Although he had just made a mess, he still had to do it.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Cohen shot an arrow at arge bug. Then, he turned around and ran, wanting to pull the bug over to kill it alone. Unfortunately, when Vinlon was designing this ce.., these bugs and the BOSS were together.

    Therefore, when Cohen shot the arrow, the BOSS battle began!

    ¡°Intruders! You will all have to pay the price!¡±The armored general roared angrily. Then, he rode on therge red bug under him and rushed up. Immediately after, the dozenrge bugs in the stable also rushed up.

    ¡°You guys go and pick up the monsters. Andrew, you go and tank the BOSS!¡±Andy quickly distributed the tasks.

    ¡°Okay!¡±A few melee ¡°yers¡±answered and then rushed up. After the battle with the first boss, Andy had clearly confirmed hismand in the party.

    ¡°Mia, you take care of Andrew. You Don¡¯t need to care about the others!¡±Andy said to the healing girl.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Mia nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±The melee attackers who were carrying the small monsters asked.

    ¡°Think of a way. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any recovery items on you. You Don¡¯t have any life-saving tools!¡±Andy said angrily.

    How could a ¡°yer¡±who could join this party be poor? Who did not have a few top-tier items on them? When they first met that pervert Jiang Fei, there was nothing they could do. They did not even have time to activate their life-saving tools or take potions before they were instantly killed.

    However, it was different now. They were only fighting a few small monsters. How could they kill people instantly?

    Therefore, Andy did not pay any attention to theints of the few melee ¡°yers¡±. He only reminded Mia to ensure the safety of Andrew. From the huge sword in the hand of the armored general, this guy¡¯s attack power was not too low.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei watched the ¡°yers¡±fight the BOSS from the high tform. After the first BOSS had gotten used to it, the ¡°yers¡±¡®coordination was slightly better. Although it was still rtively weak.., it was still a significant improvement.

    ¡°Kill the small monsters first!¡±Andymanded the ranged attackers to start focusing on the small monsters.

    ¡°Move! Move! Ranged attackers, don¡¯t pull aggro!¡±Andy shouted loudly. However, a ¡°yer¡±with a heavy cannon still overflowed with aggro, causing arge bug toe straight at him.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±After being bitten by therge bug, the ¡°yer¡±who was developing technology was shocked. The shield on his body had turned red in an instant. This meant that more than half of the energy of the shield had been destroyed!

    These ¡°VIP yers¡±did not all descend on the cultivators. They also had such technological choices. The weapons and shields that they were equipped with were not something that could be exined by the technology in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe, therefore, theirbat power was not weaker than the cultivators.

    However, these technological ¡°yers¡±also had a weakness. They were very weak. Once the shields were broken, they would be dead. However, on the other hand, the attack power that could break their shields.., it was also fatal for the ¡°Cultivator-type¡±yers.

    ¡°Mike! Move! Melee attackers, pull the monster away!¡±Andy shouted loudly.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Mike, who was shocked, also reacted. He immediately retreated. However, he found that his right foot had sunk. Then, he felt a sharp pain.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Mike let out a scream. He did not know when, but a huge beast trap had appeared on the ground. This thing was mped on Mike¡¯s leg. His calf was twisted abnormally. It was obviously broken!

    ¡°Haha! I got it!¡±Jiang Feiughed happily. It was obvious that he was the one who started it!

    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡±Mike, who was caught by the trap, could not move. The Big Bug that caught up with him took a few bites of his shield and died.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei continued to watch the show happily.

    After Mike died, the big bug was finally pulled away by the melee attackers. These melee attackers were all ¡°yers¡±of the cultivator ss. They were rtively agile and fast. Therefore, it was not a problem for them to fight with the big bug, if they were bitten once in a while, they could also use tools to block it.

    However, what surprised Jiang Fei was that these ¡°yers¡±did not activate the ball-shaped absolute defense tool when they were in danger.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei secretly took out a defensive ball. Then, he found that this thing was currently unable to be activated. Clearly, the dungeon had restricted its use, otherwise, the previous ¡°yers¡±would not have died so easily!

    However, it made sense. If such an absolute defensive item could be used hundreds of times, the dungeon would be too easy. After all, the BOSS was stupid enough to use its skills. Moreover, its attack speed was slow, if he could activate the defensive ball, he would not even need to use his brain to kill the BOSS.

    After putting away the defense ball, Jiang Fei found that the ¡°yers¡±had almost finished dealing with the big bugs. Now, only the armored general riding on the Red Bugs was left in the stable.

    ¡°Focus on killing him!¡±Andy shouted.

    ¡°Okay!¡±At this time, the remaining nine ¡°yers¡±began to gang up on the BOSS.

    ¡°This is so boring! Let¡¯s have some fun!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Be careful of the me king! He¡¯s about to use his skill!¡±Andy shouted after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei waved his hand and a fire dragon appeared. The power of the origin was converted into fire-type spiritual energy in his body. Then, he used the dragon race¡¯s bloodline martial skill to unleash it, the power of this move was definitely not something that these ¡°yers¡±could withstand.

 Chapter 2209

    Chapter 2209: Chapter 2202: Close Surveince

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Boom!¡±The fire dragon took away two long-ranged ¡°yers¡±. In the face of Jiang Fei¡¯s full attack, these ¡°yers¡±with 30 to 40 millionbat power were nothing.

    ¡°We¡¯re Done!¡±Jiang Fei pped his hands. This time, he did not intend to wipe out these guys.

    ¡°Ignore the me king and continue to fight the Boss!¡±Andy shouted loudly. He was afraid that someone as brainless as Cohen would provoke Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The remaining ¡°yers¡±nodded one after another and focused their fire on the BOSS.

    As Jiang Fei did not interfere, it was much easier for the ¡°yers¡±to fight the BOSS. After all, these bosses only knew how to use their skills stupidly. They could not pose a threat to them at all.

    However, during the battle, Jiang Fei triggered a few more of the traps that he had set up. One of the skills that worked together with the BOSS once again took away another ¡°yer¡±. However, the effects of the remaining traps were mediocre, other than creating some trouble for these guys, there were no other results.

    Seeing that the second BOSS was about to be defeated, Jiang Fei shrugged and left the stable. He was ready to go to the restaurant to watch the show.

    ¡°Focus fire! Don¡¯t waste your ultimate skill! Mia is running out of spiritual power. Hurry up and fight!¡±Andy shouted.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The remaining few dps ¡°yers¡±began to use their ultimate skills. Under the concentrated fire of these guys, the second BOSS was soon unable to hold on!

    As the second BOSS fell to the ground, these ¡°yers¡±began to divide the loot. After the distribution of the spoils of war was over, ording to Andy¡¯s idea, they would continue to fight the third BOSS. However, there were a few ¡°yers¡±who were unhappy.

    ¡°Andy, why are you in such a hurry? This dungeon can¡¯t be repeated. Let¡¯s take a break.¡±A ¡°yer¡±suggested.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not those guys who rely on ying the game to earn money. We don¡¯t have to work so hard!¡±Another ¡°yer¡±also nodded and said.

    ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Let¡¯s take a break,¡±several ¡°yers¡±echoed.

    ¡°Okay then.¡±Andy saw that so many people didn¡¯t want to fight anymore, so he could only nod and agree. Although he was the team leader, if everyone didn¡¯t work, who would hemand?

    ¡°Let¡¯s gather at the dungeon entrance tomorrow morning,¡±someone suggested.

    ¡°Sure. I have something to doter. It¡¯s time to go offline.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I have to go out too.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye then.¡±

    A few ¡°yers¡±shed with ck light. It seemed like they had gone offline immediately.

    ¡°Andy, what are your ns?¡±Mia asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s take a look around the,¡±said Andy.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡±Mia suggested. If Jiang Fei was here, he would definitely be able to tell that Mia was interested in Andy.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Andy nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡±suggested Cohen.

    ¡°Do whatever you want. Stay away from us!¡±Mia rolled her eyes. Clearly, she did not want Cohen as a third wheel.

    ¡°Alright, then I Won¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡±Cohen shrugged and said to another ¡°yer¡±, ¡°Andrew, What About You? If there¡¯s nothing else, Let¡¯s go for a walk together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve never been to this before anyway.¡±Andrew nodded.

    ..

    Jiang Fei had set up many more traps in the restaurant. He had even nted a few mines. However, after everything was ready, he waited for the ¡°yer¡±to note, and the ¡°yer¡±to note.., after waiting for almost an hour, the blue button on his wristwatch lit up.

    ¡°F * ck! Are we not going to fight anymore?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The blue button lit up, indicating that the ¡°yers¡±had left the dungeon.

    ¡°How weak. We¡¯ve only fought two bosses and you¡¯re already resting?¡±Jiang Fei said in disdain. When he was ying the game, the team dungeon raiding bosses were all half-night and half-night, it was not as if they had never done an all-night Dungeon Quest.

    However, no matter what, the ¡°yers¡±had left. There was no point for Jiang Fei to stay in the dungeon. Therefore, he pressed the Blue Button and teleported back to Earth.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±As soon as he returned to earth.., jiang Fei frowned. He had sensed the aura of five super powerhouses on Earth. This meant that there were ten ¡°yers¡±in the dungeon. In the end, half of them had stayed on Earth, only five of them had actually logged off.

    ¡°I hope you guys do your jobs and don¡¯t cause trouble for me!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. At this time, he already had the identity of a ¡°yer¡±through his connections with Vinylon, therefore, he could kill these ¡°yers¡±on Earth at will.

    Even if these guys were killed by Jiang Fei, they would only feel that they had been killed in a PK with other ¡°yers¡±. This way, Jiang Fei would not have to worry about being targeted by the development team other than picking up their equipment.

    This time, Jiang Fei could be said to have killed the ¡°yers¡±ording to the order. Not only was there no risk, but he had also gained a lot. However, Jiang Fei also had some concerns. After all, this was earth, if he were to fight with the ¡°yers¡±freely, the damage would be too great!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei decided that if these ¡°yers¡±were to behave themselves and be a tourist on Earth, he would turn a blind eye. However, if these ¡°yers¡±were to act recklessly.., then, Jiang Fei would not stand on ceremony.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei found a ce to sit cross-legged and meditate. At the same time, he released his spiritual power. He began to closely monitor the ¡°yers¡±¡®every move.

    ¡°Andy, Look, what is this? !¡±Mia pointed at a candied fruit seller and shouted, she had never seen the red candied fruit that was strung into a string. Moreover, her excitement was not entirely because she had seen something new. It was mainly because she could be together with her sweetheart that she was so happy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Andy Shrugged. He had never been to Earth, so he also didn¡¯t know what candied haws were.

    ¡°Look! Look, this thing can be eaten!¡±At this time, a child bought a string of candied haws in front of Mia, and then ate it happily, which made Mia feel like she had discovered a new continent.

    ¡°Well!¡±Andy was much calmer.

    ¡°I want to eat it too!¡±Mia pulled Andy¡¯s sleeve and said coquettishly.

    ¡°But do you have the currency of this?¡±Andy asked.

    ¡°No...¡±Mia pouted and shook her head.

    ¡°Then how can I buy it for you?¡±Andy said helplessly.

    ¡°Watch me!¡±Mia rolled her eyes and ran to the uncle who sold candied haws.

    ¡°Uncle, is this thing delicious?¡±Mia asked the uncle with her big eyes.

    ¡°Of course! Our candied haws are famous far and wide!¡±The uncle naturally would not say that his own food was not good.

    ¡°Then can you let me have a taste?¡±Mia said with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°Sigh! You Little Girl, our daughter is about the same age as you, but she has already gone to work. Look at you, you are not young anymore. You only know how to y COSPLAY all day long. You even have to act cute to buy a candied haws!¡±The Uncle Sighed, but in the end, he still gave Mia a bunch of candied haws. It was obvious that the uncle who sold candied haws had mistaken mia and her father, who were wearing battle suits, as young boys and girls ying COSPLAY.

 Chapter 2210

    Chapter 2210: Chapter 2203 PK Treasure

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°MMM! This... this is so delicious!¡±Mia was conquered by the taste of the candied haws after only taking a bite. After all, no girl would not like this sour and sweet taste.

    ¡°Andy, you try it too!¡±Mia brought the candied haws to Andy¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°MMM!¡±Andy was a little embarrassed, but if he didn¡¯t open his mouth, Mia would force the candied haws into his mouth. So he had to take a bite. This sour and sweet taste was really good.

    After that, Mia dragged Andy around. When she saw something delicious and fun, Mia went up and acted coquettishly. Basically, it was not too expensive, so the other party gave it to her. After all, she was dressed like a COSPLAY, she was a very cute girl. If she opened her mouth, most people would not refuse.

    Of course, if Mia liked something more expensive, then no one would give it to her. When she saw others refuse, she would act coquettishly and then pretend to cry. If the other party really didn¡¯t give it to her, then she would have no choice, moreover, Andy, who was standing beside her, also felt embarrassed. It was time to drag her away.

    Anyway, from Jiang Fei¡¯s observation, this pair did not say that if they did not give it to her, they would use their strength to snatch it away.

    Mia and Andy were very dutiful. However, the others might not be like that. Other than Mia, Andy, Andrew, and Cohen, there was another ¡°yer¡±who acted alone, this guy looked handsome. Anyone could tell that he was a gentleman.

    However, when this guy was in a ce where no one was around, what he did was not so honest.

    At the beginning of the dungeon, Jiang Fei did not notice this ¡°yer¡±named HAL. Because he was well-behaved, he was not as bad-handed or as cheap as Cohen. Therefore, he was very inconspicuous.

    However, when there were no other ¡°yers¡±around, only a group of npcs in their eyes, this guy¡¯s true nature was revealed.

    ¡°Hooligan!¡±As a girl screamed, Hal¡¯s hand grabbed her chest. A normal hooligan would not do such a dirty thing. Moreover, it was on a crowded street.

    ¡°F * ck! Let Go of my F * cking hand!¡±The girl still had a boyfriend. Who could tolerate this? Not to mention that the girl¡¯s boyfriend was a white man who was more than 1.9 meters tall.

    Therefore, the girl¡¯s boyfriend gave him a big p. However, he clearly did not realize what kind of person he was facing.

    ¡°What a hindrance!¡±Hal raised his hand and actually used his own power. The man was instantly burned to ashes!

    ¡°Ah!¡±In the face of such a situation, the girl screamed in fear and waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Murder! Murder!¡±

    The surrounding crowd was also dumbfounded. who had seen such a sci-fi scene? With a raise of his hand, the person opposite him was burned to ashes. This was simply not something that ordinary people could understand.

    Very soon, there was no one on the street. If it was a normal situation, there might be people watching. However, for such a supernatural phenomenon, the first reaction of everyone was to run for their lives. They dared to stay and watch!

    ¡°Hehe! Now no one will disturb us!¡±Hal walked towards the blonde girl with a lewd smile.

    ¡°You... you... Don¡¯te over...¡±the blonde girl was scared silly. She took one step at a time, but soon she leaned against the wall. There was no way out anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless! On this, no one can stop me!¡±Halughed proudly, he had already investigated the. This was a low-tech. No one could threaten him. Otherwise, he would not have dared to act so brazenly.

    ¡°F * ck! You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He immediately activated teleportation and appeared beside Hal in the next second.

    ¡°Are you F * cking shameless? !¡±Jiang Fei grabbed Hal¡¯s shoulder and threw him out. The kid directly crashed into the wall of a building, creating a big hole in the wall.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Hal was hit hard. He turned his head and saw a ¡°yer¡±that he did not know.

    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you say that there are only ten of us on this?¡±Hal was stunned, however, he quickly came up with an answer. He believed that Jiang Fei was a yer who was doing other quests. Although he could not enter the reward dungeon, he had appeared on Earth.

    Aftering to a realization, Hal said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re being too controlling. It¡¯s just a bunch of npcs. Do you have to be so serious?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any F * cking shame?¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t give me any face. What I do has nothing to do with you!¡±When he saw Jiang Fei scolding him like that, Hal¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°Scum!¡±Jiang Fei could not be bothered to talk to Haldo anymore. He immediately attacked!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±In order to prevent the aftermath of the battle from damaging the city, Jiang Fei directly projected his inheritance space.

    ¡°Eh? ! Kid! Are you serious? !¡±Hal was instantly trapped.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Jiang Fei leaped over and was about to kill Hal.

    ¡°Ding!¡±A golden light shed. Hal had activated his defensive ball. Under absolute defense, Jiang Fei was unable to kill him instantly.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding Ding...¡±Jiang Fei, who knew the weakness of the defensive ball, immediately made his move. His ten fingers moved together and shot out one finger wind after another. The frequency was so high that it was hundreds of shots per second. In a moment, the number ofyers of the defensive ball was exhausted.

    ¡°Kid, are you really going to do it to the end?¡±Hal asked.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He directly punched Hal¡¯s chest and caused it to copse.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Hal spat out a mouthful of blood. However, his body was still confined and could not move.

    ¡°Good Kid! I admit defeat. You wait for me!¡±Hal cursed angrily, he knew that he could not beat the person in front of him in a one-on-one fight. Therefore, it seemed that he would definitely die today. However, he had remembered this grudge today. When he resurrected, he would definitely find someone to take revenge on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei punched Hal¡¯s head into pieces. A true spirit flew into the air. This was Hal¡¯s consciousness that had returned to the safe zone to resurrect. Although Jiang Fei could use the inheritance space to intercept it.., however, that would definitely attract the attention of the development team. After all, HAL was a ¡°VIP yer¡±. He was also an elite in the gamma space. If anything happened to him, the development team would be in big trouble.

    After releasing Hal¡¯s consciousness, Jiang Fei looked down and saw that other than the corpse, Hal had really dropped two items.

    ¡°This is a good deal!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and kept the two items. Then, he cleaned up the battlefield briefly and teleported away. As for the chaos on the streets.., jiang Fei did not have to worry about that. Naturally, someone woulde back to deal with it. The Mutants Brotherhood had done this many times.

 Chapter 2211

    Chapter 2211: Chapter 2204 Pandora¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube

    Trantor: 54969033

    After returning to his own home, Jiang Fei sat down on the sofa in a disgraceful manner. Since his parents were not at home, no oneined that he did not stand up or sit down.

    Jiang Fei took out the two pieces of equipment that Hal had dropped and looked them up and down.

    The first item was a soft armor. It looked very thin, but it had powerful functions. At that moment, Jiang Fei had the identity of a ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, when he saw this equipment, naturally, he got the relevant information.

    ¡°Soft gold armor: provides the wearer with an automatically activated shield. It can defend against attacks with abat power of less than 45,000,000. At the same time, it can also provide the wearer with a small agility bonus.¡±

    This was the information that Jiang Fei got from the first item.

    ¡°Not bad defensive equipment!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This item was already very powerful. It was a pity that Hal had met Jiang Fei, the Dragon Sage. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for an ordinary person to hurt him.

    After receiving the soft gold armor, the first person Jiang Fei thought of was Hua Mn. The soft gold armor was useless to Jiang Fei. An attack with 45,000,000bat power was not considered powerful to Jiang Fei, if the enemy¡¯s attack was so powerful that he could not defend against it, the soft gold armor would not be of much use.

    However, this item was very suitable for Hua Mn. This girl¡¯s martial arts were astonishing, and with the support of the power core, her attack power was much higher than others of the samebat power, ordinary ¡°High-tiered yers¡±would not be able to defend against her direct attacks. However, Hua Mn¡¯s defense was too weak. She was different from the other girls who had powerfulbat power. Nina had the power of space, she could use the space barrier as a defense. Sylvie was proficient in time and could use time reversal to defend against damage. As for Be, she had the life core. As long as she was not killed instantly.., she could recover on her own.

    Hua Mn was the only one. Although she had the power core and was extremely strong in terms of attack power, the power core could not be of any use in terms of defense. Therefore, this soft golden armor was the most suitable for her.

    After putting away the soft golden armor, Jiang Fei took out the second item that Hal had dropped.

    This was something simr to a tier 3 Rubik¡¯s Cube. It looked ordinary, but Jiang Fei could feel the amazing power from it.

    ¡°Pandora¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube: randomly rotate the Rubik¡¯s Cube andbine it into whatever color you want. Then, open it and you will get a surprise!¡±

    ¡°D * MN! Each color can get a surprise?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. After all, thebination of the colors of a Tier 3 Rubik¡¯s Cube was an astronomical number. If that was the case, how many treasures would this box produce?

    However, Jiang Fei was also a little hesitant because the name of the box included the words ¡°Pandora¡±. That meant that the item that was produced might not be good!

    After thinking about this, Jiang Fei did not open the Rubik¡¯s Cube rashly. After all, this was Earth, his hometown. He did not want to open it and cause any idents.

    After putting away Pandora¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube, Jiang Fei leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. Then, he continued to use his spiritual power to monitor the ¡°yers¡±that remained on Earth.

    At this time, Hal, who had been killed by Jiang Fei, had also resurrected in the safe zone. It was different from dying in a dungeon. If he died in a dungeon, he would be resurrected at the dungeon entrance. If he was killed by yers outside, he would be killed in a PK, after resurrecting, he would be in the safe zone. This was to prevent others from guarding his corpse.

    ¡°F * ck! Don¡¯t Let Me See You Again!¡±Hal cursed angrily. Then, he began to contact his friends. He wanted to return to Earth to look for trouble.

    ¡°Big Brother, we don¡¯t have that map that you mentioned,¡±said one of Hal¡¯s friends. Because Earth was chosen as the host of the reward dungeon, normal ¡°yers¡±could not directly send it over, however, if they were to fly over by themselves, that ce did not even have the coordinates. In the vast gxy, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°HMM, then there¡¯s nothing we can do. Let that kid go first. Don¡¯t let me run into him outside!¡±Hal was still angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he would not be a match for Jiang Fei if he went back alone, if he went looking for Jiang Fei, he would only be tortured again. Therefore, this matter could only be put aside for the time being.

    The only thing that Hal felt regretful about was the Pandora¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cube. It was an item dropped by the second BOSS in the reward dungeon. In the end, he had bid for it at a high price. Before he could use it, it was dropped by someone in a PK, this made Hal very unhappy.

    ..

    At the same time, under Jiang Fei¡¯s surveince, Mia and Andy were still happily strolling around the streets. With her cute appearance and her acting cute skills, MIA was doing very well. Not only did she have food and drink, but she also got a lot of small toys, she even asked for a lot of small toys.

    Although the strange clothes of the two attracted the attention of the pedestrians around them, in this COSPLAY era, although their clothes were very different, they did not think too much about it, they only thought that they were two young people with a unique hobby.

    On the other side, Andrew and Cohen appeared in a European city. They first visited the church and then strolled through the streets for a day. Because they did not have money, the two guys only looked and did not buy anything along the way, they did not use their strength to rob.

    Of course, the two men did not have Mia¡¯s unique advantage. Therefore, they were empty-handed for the rest of the day. The Europeans were more open-minded about the armor and weapons on the two men, after all, the OTAKUS on their side were having more fun. asionally, there would be people carrying homemade armor and weapons on the streets. Therefore, everyone was already used to it.

    Jiang Fei was very surprised that the two brawny men were so obedient. After all, to ¡°yers¡±, the game world was not bound by morals andws. They could do whatever they wanted, from this point of view, although Cohen was a troublemaker, he was not bad in nature. At the very least, he did not have Hal¡¯s bad habit of bullying the weak.

    However, when the sky gradually darkened, the two brawny ¡°yers¡±did not want to cause trouble, but trouble came to the two of them.

    ¡°Hey! You two otakus, hand over all the money you have!¡±A few gangster-like boys walked out from the dark alley, one of them even had a pistol in his hand.

    Compared to the peace in China, although the day in Europe was beautiful, when night fell, those beautiful and flirtatious towns suddenly changed their appearance.

    ¡°Are they talking about us?¡±Cohen¡¯s nature was immediately provoked. He had his own bottom line and would not take the initiative to bully the weak. However, his troublesome personality made him unwilling to be so well-behaved, therefore, this day had suffocated him.

    Now that these guys took the initiative toe to his door, Cohen¡¯s heart was about to burst with joy!

 Chapter 2212

    Chapter 2212: Chapter 2205, the invitation from the Holy See

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°What the F * ck are youughing at? You Two otakus, do you hear me? Hurry up and hand over the money, then take off your pants and stick your butts up!¡±The hooligans became even more aggressive.

    ¡°Andrew, do you hear me? They want you to take off your pants and stick your butts up,¡±Kohen said to Andrew with a smile. As for these hooligans, they did not care at all.

    ¡°F * ck! These two idiot otakus don¡¯t understand humannguage, do they?¡±A hooligan walked up with a baseball bat and hit Andrew¡¯s head with the bat.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Andrew raised his hand and grabbed the bat.

    ¡°You dare to resist? !¡±That hooligan had obviously never seen an otaku who dared to resist. In the past, when they encountered this kind of anime otaku, these guys would obediently pay the money.

    Just as the hooligan was stunned, Andrew, who was a little angry, waved his hand and punched the hooligan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±When the punchnded, Andrew regretted it. He was angry just now, so he did not manage to hold back his punch. Although he did not use his full strength, it was just a casual blow, however, do not forget that they were all using carriers with Combat Power of more than 30 million. Let alone a hooligan, even the strongest person on Earth would not be able to withstand this punch.

    Of course, Jiang Fei was not one of them. However, he was not on Earth all year round. Although this was his hometown, he could not be described as an earth expert anymore.

    Therefore, when Andrew¡¯s punchnded, the body of the hooligan became familiar. His entire chest caved in and his internal organs were all turned into mud. This guy did not even have time to react before he was killed.

    ¡°He! He killed Bax!¡±Another hooligan screamed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The hooligan with the gun opened fire. It was unknown whether it was because he was frightened or something else, but he shot at Andrew.

    ¡°Ding!¡±The bullet hit Andrew¡¯s body and then fell to the ground. It did not even leave a white spot on Andrew¡¯sbat uniform.

    ¡°Damn it! Who are these two guys? !¡±The hooligans were dumbfounded. They subconsciously wanted to run away, but could Andrew and Cohen let them go?

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep this kind of scum. Let¡¯s just kill them,¡±Andrew said.

    ¡°Hehe, I was waiting for you to say that!¡±Cohen smiled slightly and then took out the longbow on his back.

    A few arrows shot out like meteors and hit the hooligans urately. The few hooligans who were showing off just now did not run away. They were all killed on the spot.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei watched everything quietly through his spiritual power. However, he did not stop them this time. These hooligans were indeed detestable. They had encountered ¡°yers¡±, but what if they encountered ordinary people.., there was no telling how many people had been harmed by them. Therefore, even if they died, they would still die. Jiang Fei did not go looking for trouble with Andrew and Cohen. After all, the two of them had performed very well during the day.

    However, Jiang Fei did not intend to interfere. It was not like there were no people in Europe. Soon, two experts from the Holy See appeared in front of Andrew and Cohen.

    ¡°Two of you, where did youe from? Why Don¡¯t I Know You?¡±One of the Vatican Knights asked, his tone was quite friendly. After all, in the eyes of these experts, the lives of ordinary people were nothing. They would not make a big fuss over this. On the contrary, if they could recruit these two experts for the Vatican.., it would be a great merit.

    ¡°US?¡±Andrew turned to look at Kohen. The two of them exchanged a nce. To them, these two powerhouses of the Holy See were no different from ordinary people.

    After all, Andrew and Kohen¡¯sbat values were about 30,500,000. And these two knights of the Holy See were not even at level five on Earth. In other words, theirbat values were less than 10,000, the gap between the two sides was too wide. Therefore, in Andrew and Cohen¡¯s hearts, these two knights of the Holy See were also ordinary people.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The leading Knight of the Holy See nodded.

    ¡°We are here to visit. Sorry to have caused trouble for you.¡±Andrew smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We will deal with these guys.¡±The Knight of the Holy See said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you so much,¡±Andrew said.

    ¡°Since the two of you havee to Europe, why don¡¯t youe to Our Holy See? We have prepared some delicious food. Maybe you can try it,¡±the Knight of the Holy See sent an invitation.

    ¡°This...¡±Andrew was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Cohen, who was a troublemaker, red up again. He was bored after wandering around for a whole day. Now that someone was treating him to a meal, of course he was willing to go.

    ¡°Cohen, is this okay?¡±Andrew was a little hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? Anyway, we¡¯re only going to continue the dungeon tomorrow. What¡¯s the big deal about going to eat some good food? Do you n to eat dried food?¡±Cohen asked. Although the ¡°yers¡±had some food in their packages.., the taste was very ordinary.

    ¡°Then... okay...¡±seeing that Cohen was so interested, Andrew did not say anything more. Anyway, they were ying the game for all kinds of experiences. It was not bad to go to the Holy See with these npcs.

    Therefore, Andrew and Cohen followed the two Holy See Knights back to the Holy See¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°F * ck! Why are these guys from the Holy See still so restless?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He did not know if there would be any trouble if he asked the Holy See to invite these two ¡°yers¡±back.

    However, it was not convenient for Jiang Fei to appear and interfere now. Because Vinylon had given him the identity of a ¡°yer¡±, Andrew and the others saw him as a ¡°yer¡±while the people from the Holy See might still recognize him, when that time came, Jiang Fei would have a hard time exining his identity.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could only choose to wait and see.

    Andrew and Cohen followed the two Holy See¡¯s knights to the Holy See¡¯s headquarters. As expected, they were treated to a feast. However, the higher-ups of the Holy See did not show up, that was because they did not know what kind of gods they had invited.

    Previously, Andrew and Cohen had only killed a few hooligans. Therefore, although everyone, including the two knights of the Holy See, knew that they were not ordinary, they did not pay too much attention to them. They nned to let these two knights apany them, after the meal, they would check the strength of these two people, and then the higher-ups would appear.

    For Andrew and Cohen, how could they be recruited by a group of npcs who could not issue quests? They came here to eat something good and see something new. Just as they said, they were here to visit.

    Therefore, it did not make any difference to them whether the Holy See would send out the higher-ups. In any case, these experts of the Holy See were no different from ordinary people in their eyes. It would be the same no matter who came.

 Chapter 2213

    Chapter 2213: Chapter 2206: Anger

    Trantor: 54969033

    The people of the Holy See held a feast. Andrew and Cohen did not stand on ceremony. They ate and drank as they were given. The food was like the flowing water of the Yangtze River, but also like a whirlwind. It all went into their stomachs.

    After eating and drinking, Andrew stood up and said, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. We still have something to do, so we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±The two knights of the Holy See were dumbfounded. You¡¯ve already eaten, drunk, and then you want to leave? How could that be possible! !

    ¡°Hehe, you two, we admire your abilities very much. I wonder if you can teach us a thing or two.¡±The leading Knight of the Holy See said. Although his words were quite polite, the meaning was very clear, we¡¯re entertaining you to recruit capable people, but you¡¯re here to cheat us of food and drinks!

    ¡°We are very busy!¡±Cole said with a smile. At the same time, this kid¡¯s eyes were darting around, and no one knew what he was nning.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a spar. It Won¡¯t take up any of your time.¡±The leader of the Knights of the Holy See said with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Andrew sighed. How could a ¡°yer¡±with their strength look at such a low-level soldier? In his opinion, sparring with these two knights of the Holy See was a waste of time.

    ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s y!¡±Kohen agreed immediately.

    ¡°What do you want to Do? Is it interesting?¡±Andrew asked unhappily.

    ¡°I have nothing to do. Let¡¯s y.¡±Kohen shrugged and said.

    ¡°Sigh! As you wish.¡±Andrew sighed.

    Then, the two knights of the Holy See brought Andrew and Kohen to the training field. This was the internal training field of the Holy See. It was as big as two football fields. For an ordinary powerhouse, it was enough to be used for sparring.

    ¡°How do you want to y?¡±Kohen asked with a smile.

    ¡°Are the two of you good at fighting or weapons?¡±The leader of the Knights of the Holy See asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with either!¡±Kohenughed. With his strength, even if he closed his eyes, he would still be able topletely defeat the two Holy See Knights. Therefore, thepetition was not important at all.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a spar of martial arts.¡±The leader of the Holy See was still very conservative. He was afraid that a weapon without eyes would cause idental injuries, so he chose to use martial arts.

    ¡°Alright! You Guys Go!¡±Kohenughed.

    ¡°Ah?¡±The Two Holy See Knights were stunned. They had originally nned to have a one-on-one sparring match, but looking at the guy in front of them, he wanted them toe together!

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, you twoe together!¡±Kohen smiled and said.

    ¡°Alright then, we won¡¯t be polite!¡±The Two Holy See Knights looked at each other. Since the other party was so arrogant, they would not be polite.

    ¡°Take This!¡±A Holy See Knight rushed forward and punched Kohen. At the same time, another Holy See Knight slid to the side and attacked Kohen¡¯s left rib.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±kohen smiled slightly. In his eyes, these two holy see knights were as fast as a snail. With a slight sh of his body, the Two Holy See Knights lost their target.

    ¡°Where are they? !¡±The Two Holy See Knights were stunned because Kohen had suddenly disappeared from under their eyes.

    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±Kohen appeared behind the two of them. Then, he struck the back of their heads and each of them received adle!

    ¡°Ouch!¡±The Two Holy See Knights¡¯faces turned red. Kohen did not hit them hard, but it was too humiliating. What was the difference between an adult teasing a child? Instantly, the two knights of the Holy See were embarrassed.

    ¡°Thanks for letting me win,¡±Kohen said with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry for making a fool of myself, seniors.¡±The leader of the Knights of the Holy See blushed. He finally realized the difference between him and them. These two were at least experts of the fifth rank!

    However, the Knight of the Holy See clearly did not expect that even though he had identified Andrew and Kohen as experts of the fifth rank, he had still underestimated them. After all, experts of the fifth rank on Earth only had abat power of more than 10,000, and these two ¡°yers¡±were super experts withbat strength of over 30,000,000.

    ¡°Hehe, just ying around,¡±Cohen said with augh. He simply appeared to have nothing better to do and was wasting his time here.

    ¡°Alright, we should go,¡±Andrew urged.

    ¡°Wait, you two!¡±The leading Holy See Knight said.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Andrew was a little impatient. As a ¡°yer,¡±although he did not want to bully the weak and had his own bottom line, fundamentally, he still looked down on these npcs, again, these were still low-level npcs in front of him!

    ¡°Gentlemen, mypanions have already gone to inform the pope. I think the pope will be very willing to meet you!¡±When the Holy See Knight mentioned the Pope, his face was full of respect, he even felt that it was the Pope¡¯s honor to meet these two people in front of him.

    However, obviously, Andrew and Kohen did not see it that way.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t y with You Anymore!¡±After Kohen had yed enough, he did not have the mood to stay here anymore.

    ¡°Gentlemen! Wait! His Holiness the Pope invites the two of you to go and have a chat!¡±The Knight of the church who had left earlier returned.

    ¡°Hehe... if he calls us, do we have to go? Who does he think he is?¡±Andrew was a little angry. He felt that these low-level npcs were pushing their luck.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you be so impudent! This is the Holy See!¡±The two knights of the Holy See were also angry, although they couldn¡¯t beat Andrew and Cohen, the Holy See did have experts of the fifth rank. These two actually dared to insult the pope in the Holy See. How could they tolerate such humiliation?

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Andrew waspletely enraged. From the start, he didn¡¯t want to waste time with these low-level npcs, but Cohen insisted on staying here to y. There was nothing he could do, now, these low-level npcs actually dared to speak to him in such a manner. This made him furious!

    ¡°You two heretics, hurry up and repent to the Pope!¡±The two knights of the Holy See felt that the experts on their side hade to help, so they became even more confident.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Andrew roared angrily. Just the sound waves alone had sent the two knights of the Holy See flying backwards. Then, theyy on the ground and spat out blood. The weaker one couldn¡¯t even get up.

    ¡°Who dares to be so impudent in the Holy See!¡±The three experts of the fifth rank of the Holy See rushed over, but they clearly hadn¡¯t realized what kind of enemy they were facing.

    ¡°A bunch of noisy flies!¡±Andrew was truly enraged. He didn¡¯t say anything else, and directly attacked the three experts of the Holy See.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±the three experts of the fifth rank of the Holy See didn¡¯t even see how Andrew had attacked, and they had already been beaten until their bodies exploded and died. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great, and there was simply no room for confrontation, after Andrew¡¯s killing intent rose, they were destined to die.

    Andrew¡¯s sudden killing intent caused the entire Holy See to fall silent. Even the pope understood that they had offended someone they shouldn¡¯t have offended. Although those three experts of the fifth rank weren¡¯t considered the strongest within the Holy See.., but to be instantly killed by someone was too terrifying. This sort of enemy wasn¡¯t someone they could fight against!

 Chapter 2214

    Chapter 2214: Chapter 2207, Boss No.

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Please calm down... Please calm down...¡±at this moment, the Pope could not be bothered to be reserved. They, who were used to being high and mighty, were very domineering when speaking to anyone. They did not expect to bump into an iron te today.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Kohen asked.

    ¡°I am the current Pope.¡±At this moment, the Pope also appeared very humble. He had no choice but to lower his head under the low eaves.

    ¡°So you are the one who summoned us?¡±Kohen asked with disdain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare...¡±the pope waved his hands repeatedly. Although he knew that the other party was deliberately humiliating him, he could not do anything about it.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±At this moment, Andrew was obviously still angry.

    ¡°Impudent! What did you say? !¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±

    ..

    Although the pope was smiling along, the low-level knights below could not take it anymore. They usually received brainwashing education, and in their hearts, the Pope was the supreme existence. Now, these two people actually insulted the pope in front of them.., this was simply a heinous crime!

    Thus, arge number of low-level knights surrounded Andrew and Cohen, looking like they were going to fight to the death to protect the dignity of the Holy See.

    ¡°Everyone, disperse. They are not people you can fight against...¡±the high-level bishops of the Holy See tried to persuade them. However, the low-level knights were not moved at all. Sometimes, faith could make people forget about life and death.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Andrew¡¯s anger was clearly aroused again.

    ¡°Sigh! That¡¯s enough.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although the people of the Holy See had nothing to do with him, he could not just watch Andrew and Cohen ughter the people of Earth.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei closed his eyes and activated teleportation. In the next second, he appeared in the sky above the Holy See.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei attacked directly. A wave of spiritual power shook the people of the Holy See. From the pope to the ordinary knights, they were all knocked out by Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei was afraid that the people of the Holy See would recognize him. If they called his name, it would not be consistent with the identity of the ¡°yer¡±. When that happened, the two ¡°yers¡±would be suspicious. Therefore, he attacked in advance, he first knocked out the people from the Holy See.

    After that, Jiang Feinded and said to Andrew and Cohen, ¡°These npcs are rted to my quest. Please show mercy, Friends.¡±

    ¡°HMM? There are other quests here?¡±Cohen was stunned. Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a ¡°yer¡±was real, so they did not suspect anything.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±Andrew, who was still angry, panted heavily. However, he also nodded. He was usually easy to talk to. It was just that he had been provoked by a group of low-level npcs.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not want to kill these ¡°yers¡±too much to avoid unnecessary trouble. Of course, Jiang Fei did not mind teaching a lesson to a guy like HAL.

    ¡°Do you need our help with Your Quest?¡±Cohen asked.

    ¡°No need. My Quest is very simple,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Then, we will take our leave first,¡±Cohen said.

    ¡°Please do as you please,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    After that, Cohen and Andrew left. After Jiang Fei and Andrew left, they left as well. As for the people from the Holy See, it would be good to let them lie on the cold ground for a night to calm themselves down, it would prevent them from being so overbearing.

    After returning to his home, Jiang Fei found that Andrew and Cohen had gone offline. On Earth, only Andy and Mia were still shopping.

    Speaking of which, the two of them were really addicted. They actually did not feel tired after shopping for a whole day. However, thinking about it, it made sense. As long as they had the energy, they would not feel tired, let alone shopping for a whole day.

    At this point, Jiang Fei decided to take a break. He was not interested in peeping at the little lover¡¯s romantic feelings. The two of them were also quite obedient. Therefore, Jiang Fei left a trace of his spiritual power to monitor the high-frequency energy fluctuations, then, he entered a meditative state.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei¡¯s wristwatch rang. The red button lit up again. Clearly, the ¡°yers¡±had entered the dungeon again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to work!¡±Jiang Fei pressed the red button and teleported into the dungeon.

    After the teleportation light ended, Jiang Fei still appeared on his throne. He walked out of the tunnel with ease. Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the cafeteria, at this time, the ¡°yers¡±had just finished clearing the small monsters on the road and were also here.

    At this time, the butcher BOSS was standing in front of a table. He was waving the bloody butcher knife in his hand and chopping up half a piece of pork. Other than this BOSS, there were also some customers and waiters in the cafeteria. It seemed that they were all small monsters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s clear the small monsters first,¡±Andy instructed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±As Andy¡¯smand yesterday was very sessful, the ¡°yers¡±had already ced a lot of trust in him.

    ¡°We have a guest! What are you waiting for? Go and greet him!¡±Just as Cohen was about to go forward and lure back a small monster, Jiang Fei suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s the me king again. Why is he everywhere?¡±All the ¡°yers¡±had a dark expression on their faces. Yesterday, because of this final BOSS, they had all died at least once, after all, the cost of resurrecting a high-tier carrier was very expensive.

    Jiang Fei did not care about that. He walked directly to the small monsters and kicked them one by one in front of the ¡°yers¡±.

    Originally, these small monsters could be killed alone. However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s action, the small monsters all came to the side of the ¡°yers¡±. Therefore, the aggro system was instantly activated. Although Jiang Fei was the first person to attack them.., however, the problem was that Jiang Fei was the final BOSS. These stupid small monsters could not possibly rebel, right? Therefore, they could only vent their anger on these ¡°yers¡±!

    ¡°Melee Attack! Melee Attack!¡±Andy shouted loudly. However, there were too many small monsters. No matter how busy the few melee attackers were, there were still some that they missed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±A ranged attacker was beaten to death.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Another ¡°yer¡±fell to the ground and died.

    ¡°Open up the distance! Ranged attackers, stop attacking!¡±Andy was constantly on the brink of danger. Hemanded the remaining ¡°yers¡±to fight against these small monsters.

    After ten minutes of hard fighting, half of the small monsters were killed. However, Andy and the others were wiped out.

    After being resurrected, these ¡°yers¡±were about to curse. The eighteen generations of the development team had been greeted by them. How could there be such a perverse dungeon!

    However, these ¡°yers¡±clearly did not realize that all of this was Jiang Fei¡¯s doing. Clearly, he was not created by the development team.

    After returning to the canteen, the remaining monsters were no longer a threat to the ¡°yers¡±. This time, Jiang Fei did not kick the monsters to the side of the ¡°yers¡±, so the monsters were quickly cleared, next, the ¡°yers¡±would have to face the challenge of the third BOSS and Jiang Fei¡¯s harassment.

 Chapter 2215

    Chapter 2215: Chapter 2208 was wiped twice in a row

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Cohen, go up and kill the Boss!¡±Andy shouted.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Cohen immediately went up and shot a spike at the butcher BOSS.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡±The Butcher BOSS roared and was activated!

    ¡°Andrew, go and catch the monster!¡±As Andy spoke, Andrew raised his shield and rushed up.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Bloody Butcher¡¯s knife struck Andrew¡¯s shield, forcing him to take a few steps back. This BOSS was much stronger than him in terms of pure strength.

    ¡°Mia, keep an eye on Andrew! The rest of you, start attacking!¡±Andy ordered in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The rest of them nodded one after another, and then began to attack the BOSS.

    The butcher BOSS¡¯attacks were powerful and heavy. Sometimes, when Andrew was sent flying, the other melee yers had to help block it. However, they did not have as strong a defense as Andrew, so every time they targeted the BOSS.., they were hit hard.

    ¡°Haha! Let¡¯s do something new!¡±The butcher BOSS suddenly threw down the butcher knife and took out a chain from nowhere. There was a huge hook on the front end of the chain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The unexpected hook hit a long-ranged ¡°yer¡±behind him!

    ¡°Come and y!¡±The butcher BOSS shouted and pulled the long-ranged ¡°yer¡±closer to him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The butcher BOSS raised his de and swung it down. The long-ranged ¡°yer¡±was instantly beheaded. Even the melee yers could not withstand the butcher¡¯s attack, let alone a long-ranged yer.

    The dungeon could not activate an absolutely invincible tool, which made the ¡°yers¡±much more vulnerable.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei was happy to watch the show from the side. This third BOSS was quite fierce. It actually killed a ¡°yer¡±alone, which surprised Jiang Fei very much.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be distracted. Keep Fighting!¡±Seeing that the long-ranged ¡°yers¡±were a little panicked, Andy quicklyforted them. Then, everyone continued to attack the BOSS.

    ¡°Haha, Let¡¯s Do Something New!¡±The BOSS took out the hook again. But this time, the ¡°yers¡±had learned their lesson, causing the hook to return empty-handed.

    Seeing that the wounds on the BOSS were getting more and more, all the ¡°yers¡±including Andy felt that victory was in their hands. But at this moment.., the butcher BOSS suddenly shouted, ¡°You are allmbs waiting to be ughtered! Come and see my strength!¡±

    With a furious roar, the butcher BOSS began to spin crazily. The butcher knife in his hand was like a storm of sharp des. All the melee yers around him were sent flying. Andrew was still fine. His own defense was strong, with Mia¡¯s support, he did not receive too much damage. However, the ordinary melee yers were in a terrible situation. One unlucky guy was instantly killed. The rest of the yers were also heavily injured and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Everyone, get out of the way!¡±Andy shouted loudly. However, it was already toote. As the butcher BOSS spun around, it rushed towards the position of the ranged yers.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Mia was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. Before she could react, she was shredded into pieces by the BOSS¡¯s de storm. Following that, the few ranged yers did not run away. They were all killed by the BOSS.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t resist anymore. Let¡¯s wait for the extermination of the dungeon...¡±Andy knew that they could not continue the fight. This was how the bosses were usually like when they were clearing the dungeon. They did not even know the skills of the BOSS, so they could not defend against it at all, they could only use their lives to test it out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, everyone. That storm of des should be the BOSS¡¯s ultimate skill. Next time, we should prepare ahead of time. If we avoid this BOSS, we will basically be done for!¡±Andyforted everyone after the party was wiped out.

    ¡°Yes! This BOSS is a little powerful,¡±Andrew nodded and said.

    After resurrecting, although everyone had spent a lot of money, these ¡°yers¡±were all super vips. They were not short of money, so their emotions were not affected too much, jiang Fei, who was watching from the side, even felt that the reason why Vinylon had asked him to block a few more waves was to let these ¡°yers¡±spend more money.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s start another wave!¡±Andy said after seeing that everyone had adjusted their state.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start killing monsters.¡±Cohen took the initiative to step forward and shot an arrow at the BOSS.

    ¡°Time to eat!¡±With a roar, the butcher BOSS rushed over again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Andrew used Shield Bash and firmly received the BOSS.

    ¡°Come, everyone, steadily attack!¡±Andy began tomand.

    ¡°Haha, Come Up With Something New!¡±The BOSS only had a few moves, so after the fight, he took out the hook lock again.

    Because of the experience, the BOSS¡¯hook lock could not hit the long-range ¡°yer¡±anymore. Very soon, the BOSS was beaten up again.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful! The BOSS is going to use its ultimate skill!¡±Andy shouted.

    ¡°Hehe, just remembering the BOSS¡¯ultimate skill. You guys have forgotten about me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled sinisterly. Then, a fire dragon was formed in his palm.

    ¡°F * ck! Be careful of the me King!¡±Kohen happened to be facing Jiang Fei, so he immediately saw the fire dragon in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°AH? !¡±The other ¡°yers¡±were all shocked. Although Jiang Fei had been watching the battle, he had not made any movements previously. This made the ¡°yers¡±rx their vignce against him.

    ¡°All of you are useless! You Can¡¯t even hit the enemy in one hit! Let me teach you what uracy is!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s fire dragon left his hand and went straight for the long-range ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±Andy shouted loudly. However, was Jiang Fei¡¯s fire dragon that easy to dodge?

    Although the ¡°yer¡±who was facing the fire dragon managed to dodge in time, Jiang Fei¡¯s fire dragon seemed to have eyes. It chased after him and went after him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The long-range ¡°yer¡±was instantly killed. However, this was only the beginning.

    After the fire dragon killed the ¡°yer¡±, it actually shot towards Mia!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Mia only had time to let out a scream before she was instantly killed by the fire dragon, followed closely by the third and fourth yer.., this fire dragon instantly killed five long-ranged ¡°yers¡±who were more concentrated in their positions before it finally disappeared.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just wait for death toe again...¡±Andy said in a very dejected manner. The healers and DPS were all dead, leaving behind a group of melee yers, what was the point of fighting!

    ¡°Andy, What¡¯s going on? This king of mes is too fierce. How are we supposed to fight him if he ys like this?¡±A ¡°yerined.

    ¡°Do you guys think that the reason why the king of mes used his ultimate skill is rted to what he shouted?¡±Mia suddenly said.

    ¡°What did he shout?¡±Andrew was focused on fighting the BOSS, so he did not hear what Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°He said that the butcher BOSS is too useless. He did not even hit a single skill...¡±Mia said.

    ¡°F * ck! Does that mean that the BOSS can¡¯t Dodge all of its hooks?¡±Kohen asked in surprise.

    ¡°Then what should we do? If we hit the hook, we will die!¡±A long-range ¡°yer¡±shouted.

    ¡°Leave a melee block to block the hook. It can be used once!¡±Andy said after thinking for a moment. The defense of a melee yer was rtively high. Even if they were hit, they would not be instantly killed. Moreover, even if they were instantly killed.., it was still less than the damage of the King of Fire¡¯s skill.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s try it again!¡±Andy sighed.

 Chapter 2216

    Chapter 2216: Chapter 2209: Hales again

    Trantor: 54969033

    The ¡°yers¡±who had made aeback came to the front of the butcher BOSS once again.

    ¡°Start the monster!¡±Andy took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Cohen nodded. This time, they were much more serious. After all, they had been killed twice in a row. This was a big blow to the confidence of the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Time to eat!¡±Following the BOSS¡¯Roar, the battle began again.

    After Andrew caught the BOSS, the ¡°yers¡±began to fight carefully. A few minutester, the BOSS took out the hook again.

    ¡°Ryan, you go and eat!¡±Andy shouted.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ryan was the sub-tank in the party. His defense was second only to Andrew¡¯s, so even if he was hooked, he would not be killed instantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y!¡±The Boss¡¯s hook hit Ryan, who took the initiative to go up to him. After pulling him close to him, butcher shed at him with the big knife in his hand.

    ¡°Dong!¡±Ryan, who was already prepared, raised the round shield in his hand.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±However, this attack was too heavy. Even though Ryan¡¯s defense was second only to Andrew¡¯s, he was still shocked by the BOSS¡¯s attack and vomited blood.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Let¡¯s continue fighting. The rest of the hooks are all evaded!¡±Andy secretly let out a sigh of relief. As long as the BOSS¡¯skills were notpletely empty, the king of mes would have no reason to use his ultimate skill to wipe them out.

    However, Andy did not know that Jiang Fei wanted to wipe them out not because of the rules, but because of his mood!

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK...¡±as Jiang Fei watched the ¡°yers¡±fight the BOSS, he wondered if he should disturb them again.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s about time. If I really drive these people crazy, what if they go to Earth to vent?¡±Jiang Fei finally sighed and gave up on the n to wipe out these ¡°yers¡±again.

    Just as he was worried, it was very easy for him to wipe out these ¡°yers¡±. However, if he really made these people depressed, they would have to find a ce to vent their anger, right? Then, once they were out of the dungeon, it would be earth. This ce would not be able to stop them from causing trouble.

    Although Jiang Fei no longer interfered with the ¡°yers¡±, the butcher BOSS was still there. When the heavily injured butcher BOSS used its ultimate skill, the ¡°yers¡±tried their best to avoid it, however, there were still two melee ¡°yers¡±who were cut into meat paste by the storm of des. One of them was Ryan, who was injured just now.

    ¡°Focus fire on the BOSS!¡±When the storm of des ended, the BOSS was obviously weakened a lot. At this time, Andy immediately ordered to fire at full force.

    In the end, under the focus fire of the ¡°yers¡±, the butcher BOSS still died on the spot. However, before he died, he dragged another ¡°yer¡±along with him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore! I¡¯m not fighting anymore! Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯m tired!¡±Ryan was the first to shout, he had died the most in the dungeon today. It was not a big deal to spend some money to resurrect himself. However, he had died so miserably every time. This made people feel a little traumatized.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Everyone, let¡¯s take a break. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±Andy nodded as well. He could also see that everyone had died too much today. Therefore, they were not in high spirits.

    ¡°What a bunch of weaklings!¡±Seeing that these ¡°yers¡±were about to take a break after only fighting one BOSS, Jiang Fei said disdainfully. Back when they were clearing the dungeon, they would die every day for the entire night?

    However, no matter how much Jiang Fei looked down on these ¡°yers¡±, he could not stop them from leaving.

    ¡°I¡¯m going offline first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too. I¡¯m not having a good time today. Let¡¯s Find a ce to rx!¡±

    ..

    After a few shes of ck light, most of the ¡°yers¡±had gone offline. Only Andy, Mia, and Hal were left in the dungeon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue shopping!¡±Mia said to Andy lovingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡±Hal invited politely. Although he was not a human yesterday, he was like a gentleman when dealing with ¡°yers¡±of his status. He was simply a standard hypocrite.

    ¡°No, thank you. We still have things to talk about.¡±Mia refused with a smile. She and Andy were in a passionate rtionship. How could she hope to have a lightbulb by her side!

    ¡°Alright then. I wish you all a good time!¡±Hal did not insist. His shamelessness had always been reserved for those who were lower in level than him, because even if those people were humiliated, they could not threaten him, for example, the low-level npcs in the game.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first then!¡±Mia pulled Andy and teleported out of the dungeon.

    ¡°Where are we going to y today? It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t meet that meddlesome idiot again!¡±Hal Muttered and teleported out of the dungeon.

    ¡°Damn it! Why is this piece of trash still on Earth?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and teleported out of the dungeon.

    Jiang Fei was no longer worried about Mia and Andy. The two of them were just like an ordinary couple on earth. They did not fight with others or bully others. There was no need to keep an eye on them, however, Hal was definitely a trouble. Therefore, after Jiang Fei returned to his home, his spiritual power never left Hal¡¯s side.

    On the other hand, after Hal left the dungeon, he teleported to a European city.

    Ever since he met Jiang Fei in the Americas, although Hal kept saying that he would not forgive Jiang Fei, he knew very well that without the help of his friends, he would only be tortured if he faced Jiang Fei alone, therefore, he deliberately avoided Jiang Fei this time. Since Jiang Fei was in the Americas, he might as welle to Europe.

    However, Hal had not expected that Jiang Fei was not a ¡°yer¡±who was doing quests in America. Therefore, no matter where he went, as long as he did anything, Jiang Fei would find trouble with him.

    ¡°HMM! The chicks here are also of good quality!¡±Hal nodded in satisfaction, to be honest, he did not know where he was. However, the triangr iron tower in front of him was very interesting. The surroundings were also very lively. Many blonde beauties were dressed very coolly, their fair skin and plump figures made HAL unable to suppress the restlessness in his heart.

    ¡°Check it first. Don¡¯t let that Kid Ruin My n Again!¡±Hal also learned his lesson. He did not act immediately. Instead, he sensed his surroundings. After making sure that there were no powerhouses nearby.., he walked out of the alley.

    ¡°Hi, Beautiful!¡±Hal smiled and greeted them.

    ¡°Hi!¡±The two blonde beauties were very enthusiastic. When they saw Hal, they actually took the initiative to wee him.

    ¡°Are the two beauties free?¡±Hal smiled and asked.

    ¡°Of course. Where are we going to y?¡±What Hal did not expect was that the two beauties were very enthusiastic.

    ¡°How about we go over there?¡±Hal pointed to the alley next to him.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±The two beauties agreed immediately.

    ¡°F * ck! If I had known, I would havee here yesterday!¡±Hal was overjoyed. He had never thought that the two beauties would be so cooperative.

    Soon, the three of them arrived at this rtively quiet alley. This alley was rtively dark, and there was a strange smell. There were some small toys made of rubber scattered on the ground, but Hal had never seen them. He didn¡¯t know what they were for or why they were abandoned here.

 Chapter 2217

    Chapter 2217: Chapter 2210 touched the bottom line

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Hehe, two beauties, how are we going to y?¡±Hal asked with a lewd smile.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you!¡±The two blonde beauties were very cooperative. Even without Hal doing anything, they pulled down the shoulder straps of their clothes, revealing a piece of fair and smooth skin.

    ¡°Haha! Then I¡¯m Here!¡±Halughed loudly and pounced on them.

    ..

    An hourter, Hal put on his clothes in a refreshed manner.

    ¡°Two thousand euros! Thank you!¡±One of the blonde beauties said to Hal after she tidied up her clothes.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Hal was stunned.

    ¡°We each have five hundred euros. You Didn¡¯t bring the full measure, so the price has doubled.¡±The blonde beauty rolled her eyes at HAL.

    ¡°You still want money?¡±Hal was stunned. He didn¡¯t have the currency of Earth.

    ¡°Nonsense. Do you want to y for free?¡±The Blonde Beauty, who was full of joy just now, instantly put down her face.

    ¡°Who? ! who dares to cause trouble in my territory?¡±At this time, a group of burly men rushed into the alley.

    ¡°Sir, everyone is out for fun. It¡¯s not proper for you to do this!¡±The blonde beauty said weirdly.

    ¡°Kid, hand over all the money you have, or I¡¯ll let you go!¡±The leader of the tattooed men said.

    ¡°Hahaha, let me go?¡±Hal roared at the sky. These people¡¯sbat strength was not even as strong as ants, and they actually dared to threaten him. This simply made himugh until his teeth fell out.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really arrogant! beat him up!¡±The tattooed man waved his hand, and two of his underlings rushed up.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Hal¡¯s face sank. These ants actually dared to provoke him, then don¡¯t me him for killing them!

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±Two punches were thrown out like lightning. Hal wasn¡¯t even able to use 10% of his strength, but the two strong men were sent flying over ten meters away, and arge hole was punched in their chests.

    After instantly killing the two strong men, Hal acted as if nothing had happened. He smiled at the two blonde beauties, then smiled at them and said, ¡°How is it? Do you still want money?¡±

    ¡°No... No... I don¡¯t want it...¡±the two beauties were scared silly. Although they had connections with the gangs, they had never seen someone blow someone to pieces with one punch?

    ¡°It¡¯s a metahuman!¡±The tattooed muscr man in the lead still had some knowledge, but he still muttered about Hal¡¯s strength. So he took out a pistol from his back and fired at HAL.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang...¡±in the blink of an eye, the bullets in the magazine were emptied, but when the bullets hit Hal¡¯s body, they made a series of crisp sounds. Not only did these bullets fail to hurt Hal, but they also failed to leave a mark on his clothes, they didn¡¯t even manage to leave a mark on his clothes.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know whether to live or Die!¡±Hal didn¡¯t show mercy to men. As soon as he finished speaking, his ten fingers shot out consecutively. Although he didn¡¯t have any cultivation technique.., just the force of the air shot out pierced through the foreheads of these strong men.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The two blonde beauties let out a scream, and then they were so scared that they fainted.

    ¡°What a bunch of trash!¡±Halughed disdainfully. At this time, the sky had gradually darkened and night had fallen,

    ¡°SWOOSH SWOOSH!¡±Two figuresnded in the middle of the alley.

    ¡°Friend, even if you want to beat a dog, you have to look at its owner. This is the territory of our dark council. You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±The ones who came were a werewolf and a vampire. Ever since the Battle of the mutated humans ended.., they had re-established their power in Europe.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±Hal looked disdainful. Although these two dark creatures had the power of level four, in Hal¡¯s eyes, they were nothing.

    ¡°We are the external deacons of the Dark Council!¡±The werewolf said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Get lost!¡±Hal said angrily. He was about to have another round with the two beauties, so he did not have the mood to deal with these two guys.

    ¡°Impudent! This is not a ce where you can behave atrociously!¡±The Vampire said angrily, dark creatures like them were not good people to begin with. In addition, they were the masterminds behind the gang, so they were not good people. Therefore, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite with their words.

    ¡°Noisy! Go To Hell!¡±Hal was also annoyed. He directly attacked and instantly arrived in front of the two dark creatures. Then, he grabbed one of their necks.

    ¡°GABA, GABA!¡±Hal broke the necks of the two people. However, these dark creatures had very strong vitality. Breaking their necks was not enough to kill them.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Halughed coldly. Then, his hands lit up with pure energy mes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The two dark creatures let out shrill screams. However, this was not enough to make Hal soften his heart. After a moment, the two unlucky fellows turned into ashes.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei quietly observed everything in the dark. At first, he had nned to make a move. However, heter thought that both Hal and the dark creatures were not good people. Since they were dog-eat-dog.., he might as well just wait and see.

    ¡°Haha, No One Will Bother US this time!¡±Hal came in front of the two beautiful women. At this time, they had already woken up. However, they were so scared that they hid in the corner of the wall, shivering.

    ¡°We... We... We will serve you well. Please don¡¯t Kill Us...¡±the two beauties begged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, why would I kill you?¡±Hal smiled and touched the two beauties¡¯breasts.

    ¡°Roar Roar Roar Roar...¡±but at this moment, the sound of police sirens came from outside the alley. Obviously, the gunshots of the gang leader had attracted the police!

    ¡°How Annoying!¡±Hal roared angrily. The two blonde beauties were so scared that tears were about to fall. He turned around and walked to the exit of the alley. Then, he raised his hand and struck!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A few police cars were overturned instantly. The police officers inside were killed instantly without even knowing what had happened.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He could ignore Hal killing a few gang members. He could also ignore killing a few dark creatures because these guys deserved to die. However, the problem was that Hal killed the police officers, jiang Fei could not ignore this matter, even though those white police officers had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed and Jiang Fei appeared behind Hal.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±Jiang Fei patted Hal on the shoulder.

    ¡°Who the F * CK is patting me? What Do You Care?¡±Hal opened his mouth and scolded. However, when he turned around and saw that the person behind him was Jiang Fei, the guy¡¯s face turned ugly. His arrogance from before instantly disappeared.

    ¡°F * ck! Why Is it you again?¡±Hal felt extremely disgusted.

    ¡°Killing innocent people indiscriminately. People like you really deserve to die!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any more words. He grabbed Hal¡¯s arm. At the same time, the origin power instantly invaded Hal¡¯s body. With the huge difference in strength.., hal was instantly restrained. He did not have the ability to resist at all.

 Chapter 2218

    Chapter 2218: Chapter 2211 killing Hal

    Trantor: 54969033

    After Jiang Fei caught Hal, he did not end his life as easily as thest time. This time, Jiang Fei wanted to teach him a lesson!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Hal was grabbed by Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and fell to the ground, creating arge hole in the solid ground!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei swung hard. Hal drew a half circle in the air and fell to the ground again.

    ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t fall into my hands! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Hal cursed loudly.

    ¡°You can say that when you have the chance!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. His identity as a ¡°yer¡±waspletely fake. In Hal¡¯s eyes, whether it was his appearance, voice, or Aura, none of it was real, after leaving Earth, it was impossible for him to find Jiang Fei again!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang...¡±Hal was like a broken bag. Jiang Fei threw him back and forth, causing the ground to be full of holes.

    With Hal¡¯s strength, this level of damage was insignificant. However, the problem was that it was a great insult to him. He had never been humiliated like this before.

    ¡°Are you angry? Are you helpless? Do You Want to Die?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Kill me if you dare!¡±Hal roared angrily.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he flicked his finger and a faint golden glow appeared between his fingers. This was a sharp de made of metal-type spiritual energy.

    The sharp de cut through the skin on Hal¡¯s shoulder. A sharp pain was felt, causing Hal to scream in pain.

    ¡°How is it? Are You Happy? When you bullied those low-level npcs, were they as helpless as you are now?¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he used the sharp de to carefully cut Hal¡¯s flesh.

    That was right. Jiang Fei¡¯s goal was very simple. He wanted to slice Hal into pieces!

    After all, Jiang Fei was an earthling. Hal¡¯s impudence on earth had crossed his bottom line. Therefore, he wanted to teach Hal a lesson. Although destroying Hal¡¯s consciousness might attract the attention of the development team.., that would cause trouble. However, if he only killed Hal, Jiang Fei¡¯s current identity was a ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, the development team would only have a patch to restrict the duels between ¡°yers¡±. It would not end in such bloodshed.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re Crazy! Those npcs have nothing to do with you!¡±

    ¡°F * ck you! You¡¯re Crazy! Let Me Go!¡±

    ..

    Under the intense pain, Hal cursed. However, it was useless. He was restrained by Jiang Fei. Although he could activate the defensive ball, Jiang Fei¡¯s hand speed was too fast. Theyers of the defensive ball were instantly exhausted, the final result was still the same.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you... Big Brother, please kill me. I Won¡¯t do it again...¡±in the end, Hal had already broken down. Under the excruciating pain, he regretted activating 100% realism.

    In fact, ¡°yers¡±usually activated 10% to 50% realism. This way, even if they were injured, they would not feel too much pain. However, the question was, what was Hal doing before this? If he did not activate 100% realism, how could he feel good?

    However, the choice of realism had to be changed when he entered the game. Therefore, after HAL activated 100% realism, he did not have the time to go offline. This resulted in him enduring the pain without wasting any time, all of it was the most realistic experience.

    Under the intense pain, Hal hadpletely copsed. He had even forgotten to force himself to log off. Although his character would still be alive for a period of time after he was forced to log off, he would still be killed by Jiang Fei. However, that way.., at the very least, he would not have to suffer such inhuman torture.

    Unfortunately, Hal, who had lost his will, had forgotten about this. Therefore, he only cared about begging Jiang Fei for mercy. He did not realize that he was a ¡°yer¡±who could be forced to log off at any time.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±Jiang Fei saw that Hal¡¯s condition had copsed, so he decided to stop when the situation was good.

    ¡°Poof!¡±The sharp de pierced directly between Hal¡¯s eyebrows and instantly took his life.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m finally dead...¡±Hal felt his vision darken. He was finally free.

    After reviving, Hal immediately logged off. This time, he did not evenin to his brothers. Clearly, Jiang Fei had left a shadow in his heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lucky!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly and teleported back to his home. As for who would clean up the mess in Europe, that was not his concern.

    When he returned home, Jiang Fei closed his eyes andy down on the sofa. At the same time, he opened his spiritual power. The situation of Mia and Andy instantly entered his mind.

    ¡°Andy! Andy! Look at that!¡±Mia leaned beside Andy happily. At that moment, the two of them were ying happily in the amusement park.

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Andy held Mia¡¯s little hand lovingly. The two of them were talking andughing.

    ..

    ¡°If only ¡®yers¡¯were like them. That would be great!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. For ¡®yers¡¯like Andy and Mia, they yed the game to experience a different life, they did not want to fight with others, nor did they want to rely on their own power to bully others. However, there were too few ¡®yers¡¯like them.

    In the world of ¡®games¡¯, thew no longer existed. Morality had be a joke. Power was the onlyw. Anyone could bewless. The worst side of human nature had appeared. There were too few people who could hold their own.

    The night passed peacefully. Around noon the next day, Jiang Fei¡¯s wristwatch shed red. Clearly, the ¡°yers¡±had returned to the dungeon.

    ¡°Come on, everyone, let¡¯s work harder today. Let¡¯s try to kill the fourth BOSS in one Go!¡±Andy encouraged everyone after everyone had gathered.

    ¡°Yes! Go for it!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±responded one after another. They had fought three bosses previously. This had increased the confidence of the ¡°yers¡±. However, Hal¡¯s condition was clearly not good.

    ¡°Hal, are you okay?¡±Andy asked.

    ¡°AH? ! Oh! me? I¡¯m Fine!¡±Hal was obviously a little absent-minded, after all, the incident yesterday had given him too much excitement. He was just an ordinary elite in the gamma space. Although he had a certain amount of wealth, he had never suffered such a crime. Especially yesterday, when he had activated 100% realism. This excitement was not something an ordinary person could withstand.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Andy sighed. Hal¡¯s condition was obviously not good, and he was a little absent-minded. However, this dungeon was a reward dungeon, and Hal also had a part in it. He could not kick Hal out of the team, right.

    ¡°Clear the monsters in the corridor first. Cohen, you go and clear the monsters,¡±Andy shook his head and said to Cohen.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Said Cohen. He then began to lure the monsters. The ¡°yer¡±party enteredbat mode.

    At the same time, Jiang Feinded on the final throne. He once again walked along the corridor to the fourth BOSS. Then, he quietly waited for the ¡°yers¡±to arrive.

 Chapter 2219

    Chapter 2219: Chapter 2213, the fourth BOSS

    Trantor: 54969033

    After a tough battle, the ¡°yers¡±finally cleared the monsters in the corridor and arrived at the hall where the fourth BOSS was located.

    Unlike the previous bosses, there were no monsters in the hall of the fourth BOSS. Only the ferocious-looking BOSS stood alone in the middle of the hall. Of course.., there was also the king of fire that the ¡°yers¡±hated to the core ¡ª Jiang Fei.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was standing in a corner of the hall. He looked inconspicuous, but the ¡°yers¡±who had suffered enough would not ignore his existence.

    ¡°Damn it! Why is there such a king of fire everywhere?¡±Kohen felt a headache when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. It might be the plot of the dungeon.¡±Andy sighed. This king of fire had caused them a lot of trouble. If it was not for him, they would not have been wiped out so many times in this dungeon.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it once first,¡±said Andy. After all, no one had ever encountered this BOSS before. They did not know its characteristics at all. Therefore, there was no way to talk about strategy.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start the fight!¡±Cohen said.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go by myself,¡±Andrew said. Previously, he needed Cohen to start the fight because there were small monsters around the BOSS. Cohen was a long-range yer, so he could separate the monsters and lure them over. If Andrew rushed up by himself.., then the small monsters would riot.

    However, it was different this time. In the hall, there was only the BOSS itself. Although there was the King of fire standing in the corner, the ¡°yers¡±had already fought three bosses. They had also learned a thing or two, as long as they did not take the initiative to attack the King of fire, he would at most cause some trouble for everyone. He would not really participate in the battle.

    Therefore, Andrew did not need Cohen to help him lure the monsters this time. He directly charged to the front of the BOSS!

    ¡°How dare you! Intruder!¡±The BOSS was activated. Because he did not have much intelligence, his first target was Andrew who was charging at him.

    ¡°Andrew, build up the aggro. Mia, keep an eye on Andrew¡¯s condition. The rest of you, attack slowly!¡±Andymanded.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±nodded one after another. Even Hal, who was absent-minded, did not make a mistake.

    The BOSS battle went very smoothly. Although this ferocious-looking BOSS looked fierce, it did not seem to be very powerful. It was not even worthy of its position as the fourth BOSS.

    However, as the BOSS battle progressed, the ¡°yers¡±were about to experience the terror of this fourth BOSS!

    ¡°Scram! Little Brat!¡±As the BOSS roared angrily, Andrew was immediately sent flying. At the same time, his aggro value was also cleared.

    ¡°Ryan, take the Boss!¡±Andy shouted loudly. Because the BOSS had cleared Andrew¡¯s aggro value, his target had already shifted to the ranged attackers behind him.

    ¡°Got it!¡±Ryan used shield bash to attract the BOSS¡¯attention. But at this moment, the BOSS began to release its skills!

    ¡°You scum, are you outnumbered?¡±Following the Boss¡¯Loud Roar, the ground near the ¡°yers¡±suddenly cracked open. Then, arge number of bald zombies drilled out from within.

    These zombies looked ugly and wore yellow kasaya. Each of them let out a strange cry. Then, they pounced on the ¡°yers¡±closest to them.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The melee ¡°yers¡±were shocked, but these zombies did not pose much of a threat to them. After all, they were small monster level zombies. These melee ¡°yers¡±were all very agile, not only could they deal with these zombies, they could even kill these zombies in a few rounds.

    But the problem was that the long-range ¡°yers¡±were in a terrible situation. As soon as these zombies crawled out, they were already very close to them. Before these long-range ¡°yers¡±could dodge, the zombies had already closed in, following that, they began tounch a frenzied attack on them.

    ¡°My Shield can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±

    ¡°Save Me First!¡±

    The long-range ¡°yers¡±called for help one after another, but because there were too many zombies, the close-range ¡°yers¡±did not have the time to save them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Following a scream, a ¡°yer¡±who used a technological weapon was torn through his shield. If the ¡°yer¡±who used technology did not have his shield, then it was practically a certainty that he would die, very quickly, he died under the ws of the zombie.

    ¡°Save me! Save Me!¡±Another long-ranged ¡°yer¡±cried out for help, at the same time, he distanced himself from the zombie beside him. He was a ¡°yer¡±of the Cultivation System, so he had more methods than a technological ¡°yer¡±. The zombie was not able to kill him in an instant, and after the distance between them was pulled apart.., the zombie was killed quickly.

    However, not every ranged yer had this guy¡¯s good luck. Soon, another ranged ¡°yer¡±was killed, and Andy¡¯s team lost two members.

    But at this time, Andrew rushed back. After he took over the BOSS, Ryan began to crazily snatch the aggro of the small monsters. Soon, the zombies were all pulled over by him.., the long-ranged attackers had finally ovee this crisis.

    ¡°Clear the small monsters first!¡±Andy ordered. Although two people had died, the team still had the strength to fight. The BOSS battle could continue.

    After a few minutes, the small zombie monsters were all cleared out. The BOSS battle was back on track again.

    ¡°Everyone, be steady. Long-ranged attackers, focus on your positions.¡±Andy adjusted everyone¡¯s formation and let the long-ranged attackers hide behind the melee attackers. This way, even if they were to kill the zombies again.., the melee attackers would still have time to protect the ranged attackers behind them.

    ¡°This is the level of the fourth BOSS?¡±Even though the BOSS had already killed two ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei was still not satisfied.

    Seeing that the BOSS¡¯s injuries were getting worse and worse, Jiang Fei knew that if he did not make a move, the BOSS would be defeated.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could not sit still. If the fourth BOSS was defeated so easily, how was he going to dy the time for the ¡°yers¡±to clear the dungeon? Could it be that he had to rely on himself to create a team wipe for the ¡°yers¡±?

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s observations during this period of time, these ¡°yers¡±did not have the determination to clear the dungeon. If they were really wiped out by a BOSS more than ten times, they might give up, this was not the oue that Vinylon hoped for.

    That was why Jiang Fei would create trouble for the ¡°yers¡±in the other BOSS scenarios. His goal was to share the more than ten times of team wipe-outs so that the ¡°yers¡±would be wiped out a few times at each BOSS position, that way, they would not feel that a particr BOSS was too difficult to defeat and would not give up on challenging the dungeon.

    At that moment, seeing that the fourth BOSS could not take it anymore, Jiang Fei had no choice but to take action personally.

    ¡°What a piece of trash! A bunch of ants can¡¯t even handle it!¡±Jiang Fei roared angrily, the ¡°yers¡±were scared out of their wits. They all knew that the king of mes was about to release his skills, so they all focused their attention on Jiang Fei.

    However, the problem was that if you stared at Jiang Fei, would you be able to dodge his skills? If Jiang Fei was determined to wipe out the entire team, what use would it be even if these ¡°yers¡±were 12 times more careful?

 Chapter 2220

    Chapter 2220: Chapter 2213: Facing the yers

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Let me show you what true power is!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Then, he waved his hands and a huge fireball was formed in his hands.

    ¡°Be careful of the King of Fire¡¯s skill!¡±Andy shouted loudly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s fireball did not hit Andy and the other ¡°yers¡±. Instead, it hit the BOSS.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The BOSS that was hit by the fireball let out an angry roar. Then, as if it had been hit with a stimnt, the BOSS that was originally fierce-looking looked even more ferocious now. Its entire body was covered in crimson mes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The BOSS punched Andrew in front of it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Andrew was instantly sent flying. Not only that, Andrew, who was sent flying, spat out blood. His entire state was dispirited. Even if Mia was constantly providing him with buffs.., he did not immediately get up from the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±After knocking Andrew Down, the BOSS let out an angry roar and switched its target to the melee yers around him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    ¡°Save... F * ck!¡±

    The defense of the few melee yers could notpare to Andrew, so when they were attacked by the BOSS, they were instantly killed. Mia did not even have the chance to react, including Ryan, the sub-tank, in the blink of an eye, all the melee attackers were dead.

    If all the melee attackers were dead, would the ranged attackers still be okay? A minuteter, all the ¡°yers¡±gathered at the entrance of the dungeon.

    ¡°D * MN! This king of Fire doesn¡¯t y by the rules. Why didn¡¯t he attack us? Instead, he buffed the BOSS!¡±Cohen rubbed his nose andined.

    ¡°Sigh! I really did not expect the king of fire to have such a skill...¡±Andy also sighed, initially, they had thought that they had already fought with Jiang Fei a few times. At least they had figured out his strategy. In the end, they still fell for it.

    ¡°Andy, if the me king keeps giving this BUFF to the BOSS, we won¡¯t be able to defeat it!¡±Andrew said with a frown. This BOSS was quite weak in the beginning. It was not difficult for him to carry it.

    However, after being buffed by the me king, this BOSS was like a different person. It was really killing one BOSS with a single sh!

    ¡°I think there must be something wrong with us! Otherwise, the King of fire would not have used such a team-wipe skill,¡±Andy said thoughtfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We fought well, and the BOSS¡¯skills were notpletely empty,¡±Ryan asked, puzzled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s try again,¡±Andy took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s all we can do!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±nodded one after another. Wasn¡¯t this the way to explore a new territory? They had to use their lives to test the skills of the BOSS.

    ..

    Soon, the second round of the BOSS battle began. Andrew stepped forward to receive the BOSS. Then, the ¡°yers¡±began to steadily attack.

    After the first lesson, the long-range ¡°yers¡±began to focus on their positions. Meanwhile, the melee ¡°yers¡±also began to pay attention to the situation around them. They were ready to protect the long-range ¡°yers¡±at any time.

    ¡°Get lost, You Little Bastard!¡±The BOSS once again sent Andrew Flying. Ryan, who was at the side, immediately went up to the BOSS. The BOSS was too stable, so there were no idents.

    ¡°You scum, are you outnumbered?¡±The BOSS began to summon zombie monsters, but because the ¡°yers¡±were already prepared, these zombies did not mess up the ¡°yers¡±formation again, they were quickly pulled away by the melee ¡°yers¡±and then destroyed by the long-range focused fire.

    ¡°Everyone, be steady. Let¡¯s see what went wrong!¡±Andymanded. Just now, after they had passed this ce, the me king had used its ultimate skill. They had to carefully observe what went wrong.

    About ten minutester, the BOSS was covered in wounds. At this time, Jiang Fei roared again!

    ¡°What a piece of trash! Even a bunch of ants can¡¯t handle it!¡±Arge fireball was formed in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and smashed onto the BOSS. Then, the BOSS went berserk again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Holy Sh * t!¡±

    ¡°Is there any justice in this? What did we do wrong?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! This game can¡¯t be yed anymore!¡±

    ..

    As the ¡°yers¡±cried out, the BOSS wiped them out again.

    ¡°Andy, did you find anything?¡±Andrew asked after regrouping.

    ¡°ording to my observation, there did not seem to be any problems in our previous battle.¡±Andy frowned.

    ¡°We must have done something to provoke the King of Fire!¡±Kohen was already traumatized by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you guys think that the reason why the me king used his ultimate skill was rted to what he shouted?¡±Mia¡¯s words reminded the dreamer.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Andy¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had caught onto something.

    ¡°What did the me King Shout Just Now?¡±Andrew asked.

    ¡°He seemed to have called the fourth BOSS a trash!¡±Kohen replied.

    ¡°Is it because we were slow and the me king was impatient?¡±Mia said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s very likely! Let¡¯s try again!¡±Andy nodded.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try again. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll have to think of another way!¡±Andrew said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±nodded.

    Soon, the ¡°yers¡±gathered in front of the fourth BOSS again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight faster this time. After the BOSS summons the monsters, we will go all out!¡±Andy said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Everyone agreed, and then Andrew went up to fight the BOSS.

    ¡°How dare you! Intruders!¡±With the roar of the BOSS, the battle began.

    The ¡°yers¡±who had two experiences this time had a much easier time fighting. After Andrew was sent flying, Ryan quickly reced him. After the zombies were summoned, they were quickly killed. The whole process was safe and sound.

    ¡°Everyone, give it your all! Use all the moves you can! Kill them quickly!¡±Andy shouted loudly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Everyone was full of energy this time because they were afraid that if they were too slow, Jiang Fei would use his ultimate move again.

    ¡°Hehe, this is interesting.¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. In the end, he did not use his skills to kill these ¡°yers¡±again. Today, these guys had already been wiped out twice. If they were to continue to be wiped out.., even their fighting spirit would be destroyed.

    ¡°You... can¡¯t... can¡¯t break into... The king¡¯s Forbidden Zone...¡±finally, the BOSS was defeated under the focus of the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°We finally passed...¡±

    ¡°Holy Sh * t, this is too easy. If I had known earlier, I would not have been wiped out so many times!¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±were jubnt. After defeating the fourth BOSS, they would face the final BOSS.

    Seeing that the ¡°yers¡±had started to distribute their equipment, Jiang Fei turned around and returned to his own hall. He was ready to officially wee the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s time for you to experience the feeling of being abused!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    At the same time, the ¡°yers¡±were still distributing their equipment without any worries. One by one, they were happy to bid. After all, it was the fairest way for them to distribute their equipment in an internal auction.

 Chapter 2221

    Chapter 2221: Chapter 2214. All the monsters were wiped out

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°We¡¯re finally at the final BOSS. Everyone, let¡¯s work harder!¡±After distributing the equipment, Andy encouraged everyone.

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s strive to clear the final BOSS today!¡±Cohen said excitedly.

    ¡°What do you mean by strive? We¡¯ll definitely clear it!¡±Andrewughed as well, although the previous dungeon had been difficult, the first four bosses had already been defeated. Victory was just around the corner. Moreover, the rewards for the final BOSS were even more generous.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! We will clear it today!¡±Kohen alsoughed loudly. At this time, these ¡°yers¡±had already forgotten the despair that Jiang Fei had brought them previously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s clear the small monsters first.¡±Andy saw that everyone¡¯s morale was high, so he quickly struck while the iron was hot and let everyone continue clearing the dungeon.

    The small monsters before the throne were clearly stronger. Although Kohen was careful to lure the monsters, it was inevitable that he would make a mistake. If he attracted a group of small monsters at once, these ¡°yers¡±would not bepletely wiped out, however, there would still be damage, especially those ranged attackers who were high in damage output. Once the aggro of the Monsters was attracted to him, it would not end well.

    After one or two people died, the ten ¡°yers¡±finally arrived in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Everyone, hurry up and replenish your status!¡±Andy said to the two unlucky guys who had just finished running the dungeon after they died.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The two ¡°yers¡±nodded.

    After resting for a moment, Andy said to everyone, ¡°As usual, clear the small monsters first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Cohen nodded and was about to go forward to lure the monsters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Look at these monsters. They are divided into four square formations. I reckon they can be divided into four waves to lure them over, but each wave should not be separated,¡±Andy analyzed seriously.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t this wave too many?¡±Andrew frowned.

    Indeed, there were four imperial guards under Jiang Fei¡¯s throne. Each imperial guard formation had five to twenty-five people. If so many small monsters were pulled over at once, Andrew would not be able to handle it himself.

    ¡°Ryan, you guys help share the burden,¡±Andy said to the few deputy tanks.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ryan and the others nodded. At this time, they had to help Andrew share the damage.

    ¡°Oh right, Mia might not be able to take care of you guys. If you¡¯re in danger, save your own lives!¡±Andy added.

    ¡°Okay...¡±although Ryan and the others were not very happy, this was the treatment of a sub-tank. When there was sufficient healing, they still had people to manage it. But now, Mia was the only healer in the team.., then, other than Andrew, the main tank, the others could only count on their own luck.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s try to fight a wave first,¡±Andy said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Cohen nodded. Then, when he saw that the few tanks were in position, he went forward and began to kill monsters.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A spike hit a small monster in the square formation closest to the ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°Attack from the front!¡±In the middle of the square formation was a small leader. Following his roar, these 25 small monsters rushed up.

    ¡°Andrew, pull that small leader. Pull a few small monsters while you¡¯re at it. Ryan, you guys tank the others!¡±Andy shouted loudly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Andrew was the first to rush up. His target was very clear. It was the small leader with bright armor among the small monsters.

    ¡°Boom!¡±After a shield strike, Andrew pulled the small leader. At the same time, he used an aoe skill to pull the surrounding three to four small monsters to his side.

    ¡°We¡¯ll split the rest!¡±Ryan and the others rushed forward and quickly pulled the remaining small monsters.

    ¡°Ranged yers should prioritize killing the small monsters of the sub-tanks.¡±Andy saw that the tanks had caught the small monsters and immediately began to assign tasks.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The ranged yers fired at full power. Whether it was using their spiritual energy to cast skills or firing energy cannons, these ranged ¡°yers¡±took action one after another. Soon, the normal monsters were reduced to low health.

    After another round of attacks, the monsters went all the way. Although the sub-tanks had consumed a lot of supplies and used a lot of one-time defensive items, no matter what.., this wave of small monsters was almost finished.

    After arge number of ordinary small monsters were killed, the small leader could only jump a few times. Soon, he was killed by the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look difficult...¡±Kohen curled his lips and said.

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s better to be careful. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the nature of the King of Fire...¡±Andy poured cold water on the ¡°yers¡±who had easily killed a wave of small monsters.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±Andrew and the others also nodded. After all, when they had just cleared this wave of small monsters, the final BOSS, who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, did not make a move. Who knew when this guy would.., it was a surprise for everyone.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to pull the second wave!¡±After saying that, Cohen walked forward and shot an arrow at another group of small monsters.

    ¡°Everyone Attack!¡±However, to the surprise of all the ¡°yers¡±, the remaining three groups of monsters were all rmed!

    ¡°F * ck! What should we do? !¡±Cohen was also panicking. He subconsciously retreated. After all, he was a long-ranged soldier. He could not even handle one small monster, let alone more than 70 small monsters charging at him at the same time.

    ¡°Die in front! Die in front! Don¡¯t bring the small monsters over!¡±Andy shouted loudly.

    ¡°AH? ! Oh!¡±Cohen stopped in his tracks. However, it was toote. After the monsters rushed over and dismembered him, the other ¡°yers¡±also entered their aggro range.

    ¡°Take the monsters, take the Monsters!¡±Andy saw that there was no way to dodge, so he could only bite the bullet.

    ¡°Ranged attackers, focus fire. Kill one at a Time!¡±At this time, Andy did not have any good ideas. There was no way they could beat the three groups of monsters together.

    ¡°Hehe... I didn¡¯t even have to do anything?¡±Jiang Feiughed as he watched from the throne. This time, he really did not do anything. As the throne was very high, Jiang Fei could clearly see it from above, the distance between the four groups of monsters and a dark line.

    Although the four groups of monsters were not together, there were still dark lines connected. The order of attracting monsters had to be front, right, left, and middle. If the order was wrong, the dark line would be triggered, causing the entire group of monsters to riot.

    Just Now, Cohen was the first to draw the front army, which was not wrong, but the second wave directly opened up the Middle Army. This time, he had stirred up a ho¡¯s nest, and the remaining three waves of monsters riot together, in an instant, these ten ¡°yers¡±were wiped out.

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on?¡±Cohen was confused.

    ¡°Did you just use an aoe skill?¡±Andrew asked.

    ¡°Am I stupid? Using an AOE skill to kill monsters?¡±Kohen rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Is it because the order of the monsters is wrong?¡±Andy was more experienced in dungeons.

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s try another wave?¡±Kohen looked at the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try!¡±Andy and the other ¡°yers¡±nodded. Now, there was no other way except to risk their lives to try.

 Chapter 2222

    Chapter 2222: Chapter 2215: picking a fight and wiping out the entire team

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Tell me, which side do you guys want to fight?¡±This time, Kohen did not casually make a move. He did not want to bear the responsibility of wiping out the entire team, so he opened his mouth to ask everyone and let them decide the order. In this way, even if there was no more.., it would not be his responsibility.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t fight in the middle... then let¡¯s fight on the left.¡±

    ¡°I think the right side is more reliable.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s still the left!¡±

    ¡°I agree with the right!¡±

    ..

    Although they were only choosing one of the two sides, the ¡°yers¡±were quite divided. They did not find a pattern, so they were all guessing blindly. This way, they would not be able to convince the other party.

    ¡°Forget it, just make a random guess. At worst, we¡¯ll just get wiped out again!¡±Andy said. It was not a good idea to keep arguing like this, so he might as well choose a random one.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll go to the left side.¡±Cohen randomly picked a side and then began to attack.

    ¡°Full force assault!¡±Following the roars of the leaders, three waves of small monsters charged over again.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±These ¡°yers¡±had the urge to curse. They were really unlucky to be able to pick the wrong one out of the two choices.

    When the three waves of small monsters rebelled together, the result was obvious. The ¡°yers¡±resisted for less than a minute before they werepletely annihted by the small monsters.

    A few minutester, the ¡°yers¡±who had regrouped returned to the Throne Hall.

    ¡°Alright, I understand this time. Attack the right side.¡±Andrew rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°En! Cohen, go and kill the mobs.¡±Andy nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Cohen went forward and shot an arrow at the square formation on the right side.

    ¡°Attack from the right side!¡±This time, the order was right, so the mobs naturally would not revolve. Only one square formation of mobs was attracted over.

    ¡°It¡¯s Done! It¡¯s Done! Andrew, go and receive the mobs,¡±Andy shouted.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Andrew took the lead and pulled the leader and a few mobs. Ryan and a few sub-tanks followed closely behind to receive the remaining mobs.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The ranged yers at the back showed their might. They had been wiped out by the mobs several times. These ¡°yers¡±were all holding a fire in their hearts. Therefore, after this sessful division of the mobs, everyone began to attack crazily, soon, this wave of small monsters was cleared out.

    ¡°There are only two waves of small monsters left. which side should we attack first?¡±Kohen asked.

    ¡°Attack the left side. It should be more symmetrical.¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s attack the left side!¡±

    ..

    This time, the ¡°yers¡±were surprisingly unanimous in their answers. Therefore, Kohen did not hesitate anymore and directly went forward to attack the monsters.

    ¡°Left army, Attack!¡±As the leader shouted, the left side of the formation rushed out.

    ¡°Our luck is not bad this time!¡±Andrewughed loudly and went forward to receive the monsters.

    Because of the sessful splitting of the monsters, the small monsters could no longer stop the ¡°yers¡±. Soon, the remaining two waves of small monsters were cleared out. Now, in the entire throne hall.., only the ¡°yers¡±and Jiang Fei were left.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally at the Boss!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re finally at the end of the Stage!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. This king of mes is not simple!¡±Andy said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Everyone present did not doubt Andy¡¯s words because Jiang Fei had made them suffer enough.

    ¡°Then, how should we fight?¡±Andrew asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it out normally first.¡±Andy was not sure.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The other yers nodded.

    At this time, the monsters in the throne hall had been cleared out. The training field where the monsters were originally was empty. Andy led the ¡°yers¡±to the training field and prepared to fight Jiang Fei there.

    However, the moment the ¡°yers¡±stepped onto the training field, Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you use your left foot to enter the martial arts practice field first? Are you trying to humiliate me?¡±Jiang Fei roared angrily, then, he went all out. Fire Dragons flew down from the throne and instantly killed the ¡°yers¡±below.

    Once Jiang Fei went all out, these ¡°yers¡±would not be able to resist him. Therefore, after a round of fire dragons, these ¡°yers¡±were wiped out. Moreover, they were wiped out inexplicably. It was unknown what the reason was.

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why did he use his ultimate skill right at the beginning?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? This dungeon can be yed?¡±

    The ¡°yers¡±who resurrected at the dungeon entrance almost cursed. What the hell was this instant kill!

    ¡°Andy, do you know what happened just now?¡±Kohen frowned and asked.

    ¡°We seem to have provoked the BOSS,¡±Mia interrupted.

    ¡°Provoked? We didn¡¯t do anything...¡±Andrew said with an aggrieved look.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the BOSS shouting?¡±Mia asked.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t notice...¡±most of the male ¡°yers¡±did not pay much attention to these details.

    ¡°He said that someone stepped into the martial arts practice field with his left foot first. This is an insult to him...¡±Mia said.

    ¡°What the hell? It doesn¡¯t matter which foot stepped first...¡±Kohen rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Maybe this is the bad taste of the development team...¡±Mia guessed.

    ¡°Sigh! Although it¡¯s a little tricky, it¡¯s enough as long as we know what¡¯s going on.¡±Andy sighed. They were really angry that the team was wiped out because of this bad taste.

    Soon, the ¡°yers¡±returned to the throne hall.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t take the wrong foot,¡±Andy warned before walking into the martial arts practice field.

    ¡°Got it!¡±All the ¡°yers¡±were very careful when they stepped into the martial arts practice field. Each of them had confirmed it several times. Some of them were even worried and asked others to confirm if it was his right foot.

    ¡°Ta ta ta...¡±all the ¡°yers¡±carefully walked into the martial arts practice field.

    ¡°Phew... It¡¯s fine this time!¡±Cohen let out a long breath.

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know who designed this perverse request. This is simply a sincere attempt to destroy us!¡±Andrew alsoined.

    ¡°Kohen, you go and fight the BOSS,¡±Andy said to Kohen.

    ¡°When I go up the stairs, do I have to take a step with my right leg first?¡±Kohen turned around and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you¡¯d better take a step with your right leg first,¡±Andy said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Cohen nodded and walked up the stairs.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s Alright!¡±Cohen was delighted. Sure enough, it was safe to take a step with his right leg first.

    After Cohen had Jiang Fei in his shooting range, he drew his bow and nocked an arrow. He was ready to fire the BOSS.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±An arrow left the bowstring and shot straight at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The Arrow was caught by Jiang Fei. Then, Jiang Feiughed coldly and said, ¡°Archer, don¡¯t you dare to Face My Authority?¡±

    As Jiang Fei roared angrily, his henchman waved his hand. Cohen felt as if he was being restrained by a huge force. He wanted to break free, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Weak archer, you are just like the group of worms behind you. You are all cowards!¡±Jiang Fei shouted and threw Cohen at the other ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Cohen, who was thrown away, found that his body was still restrained. Moreover, his surroundings were surrounded by intense mes of energy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Cohen fell to the side of the ¡°yers¡±, followed by a burst of me that engulfed everyone, including Cohen!

 Chapter 2223

    Chapter 2223: Chapter 2216 had been cleared just like that?

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°F * ck! What the hell is going on?¡±Andrew cursed. Then, he was swallowed by the mes.

    Andrew was already dead. The other ¡°yers¡±whose defense was not as good as his were even worse. Under Jiang Fei¡¯s full attack, these people would not be able to survive even one move.

    A few minutester, the ¡°yers¡±rushed to resurrect and gathered at the entrance of the throne hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with this BOSS?¡±A long-range ¡°yerined.

    ¡°Judging from the BOSS¡¯s tone, he probably doesn¡¯t like long-range yers to attack him first...¡±Mia did not know if her guess was right.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Kohen asked.

    ¡°Let Andrew Lure the BOSS himself.¡±Andy did not know what to do. He did not know who designed this stupid BOSS. It was simply a case of losing the team if they did not get along.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Andrew nodded. They had already fought to this point. They couldn¡¯t give up now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try again!¡±All the ¡°yers¡±encouraged each other. Then, everyone carefully entered the training field again.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start the Monster!¡±Andrew turned around and said to the ¡°yers¡±behind him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Andy nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Andrew took the initiative to step forward and used his right foot to step on the steps of the throne.

    ¡°Ta Ta Ta...¡±Andrew walked very slowly. This way, he could activate the BOSS at the furthest range and then retreat to the martial arts practice field. After all, the me king was the final BOSS. If there was no healer.., andrew did not believe that he could withstand the BOSS¡¯attack.

    ¡°Coward! Come Forward!¡±Jiang Fei said to Andrew.

    ¡°What do we do?¡±Andrew was so scared that he took two steps back. Then, he turned around and asked Andy. If he continued to walk forward, once the fight started, Mia might not be able to heal him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try again...¡±before Andy could finish his sentence, Jiang Fei started to pick on him.

    ¡°Coward, didn¡¯t you hear what I Said?¡±Jiang Fei had not even finished his sentence when he threw a punch at Andrew. Andrew was instantly killed.

    ¡°F * ck! What are you ying at?¡±The other ¡°yers¡±were also dumbfounded. The main tank was instantly killed. How were they supposed to fight?

    ¡°Andrew, you can run the dungeon. We¡¯ll wait for you...¡±Andy was also very speechless. Fortunately, Jiang Fei did not vent his anger on them. This made the other ¡°yers¡±slightly relieved.

    ¡°What a bad luck!¡±Andrew muttered and began to run the dungeon.

    ¡°Andrew, I think you should do as the BOSS says. Don¡¯t hesitate,¡±Andy said to Andrew who was running the dungeon.

    ¡°But if I continue to walk forward, even if I don¡¯t anger the BOSS, he will attack me normally. Mia will not be able to heal me, right?¡±Andrew said with a frown.

    ¡°Next time, I will let Mia follow behind you,¡±Andy said.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Andrew nodded.

    Very soon, Andrew, who hadpleted the dungeon run, returned to the martial arts practice field.

    ¡°I¡¯m going up. Mia, you have to follow closely,¡±Andrew turned around and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Mia smiled.

    Then, Andrew once again stepped on the steps of the throne. When Andrew was only a dozen meters away from Jiang Fei, Mia also came to the edge of the steps.

    ¡°Coward,e forward!¡±Jiang Fei shouted again.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Andrew made up his mind and then walked up again. In order to give him additional buffs, Mia had no choice but to step on the steps.

    ¡°How dare you! Who allowed you to bring a woman to meet me!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and countless fire dragons swept down. Those ¡°yers¡±did not understand what was going on before they were instantly killed again.

    ¡°F * ck! I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    ¡°Are we still allowed to y? What kind of stupid game is this? How can we be wiped out just because we don¡¯t understand it!¡±

    ..

    Just now, only one Andrew had died, so everyone wasughing and talking. However, now that they had not run away, these ¡°yers¡±would not do it anymore.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. It should be Mia who can¡¯t go up the stairs. We can only let Andrew go up and lure the monsters himself,¡±Andyforted everyone.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s thest time! If we don¡¯t seed, we won¡¯t fight this dungeon anymore!¡±A ¡°yerined.

    ¡°Alright, Andrew, what do you think?¡±Andy turned around and asked. If Andrew went up the stairs alone, then even if he died, only he would die. So, Andy had to ask for his opinion.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡±Andrew¡¯s character was more straightforward. He didn¡¯t like to give up halfway. Moreover, the reason why the BOSS was wiped out just now wasn¡¯t because they couldn¡¯t beat it, but because something went wrong, which directly angered the BOSS.

    This gave Andrew Hope. He felt that as long as there were no mistakes, he and the others could defeat it. Therefore, he agreed to try again.

    After returning to the martial arts practice field, everyone once again filled up their state. After that, Andrew took a deep breath and walked up the steps leading to the throne.

    ¡°Coward! Come Forward!¡±Jiang Fei shouted again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±Andrew made up his mind and walked up.

    ¡°Very good! My Warrior!¡±Jiang Fei summoned the Chengying sword and pressed it on Andrew¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°What do you mean? Bestow a Title?¡±Andrew could be considered to be blessed. He immediately knelt down in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°In the name of the me king, I bestow upon you, warrior Andrew, as My Knight!¡±Jiang Fei said loudly. At the same time, he gave up the treasure chest behind him, then, he said to Andrew, ¡°This is my gift to you. Choose one of them.¡±

    ¡°F * ck! What the F * ck?¡±The other ¡°yers¡±were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he just walked up and won?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Isn¡¯t this too easy to pass? If I had known earlier, why would I have hit him?¡±The one who regretted the most was Cohen, he was the first person to step up thedder. If he did not go and shoot the BOSS, he might be the first knight to be conferred and the first to pick the treasure!

    However, it was toote to regret now. Kohen could only watch as Andrew picked the equipment first.

    ¡°Is this true?¡±Andrew was also dumbfounded. He did not expect happiness toe so suddenly. However, after thinking about it, he felt relieved. With the strength of the King of fire, even if they came 10,000 times, they would still be wiped out 10,000 times, it was impossible to defeat it. Perhaps the development team designed it like this. After they defeated the first four bosses, the final BOSS would award them the title and give them gifts.

    Thinking of this, Andrew picked a treasure suitable for him from the treasure chest and stood aside.

    ¡°Andy, is it time for someone else to go up?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°It should be!¡±Andy was a little confused about the development team¡¯s routine.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±Hal stood up at this time. When he had just entered the dungeon today, this kid was still a little droopy, but now it seemed that he had almost recovered.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Andy nodded. The other ¡°yers¡±did not fight for it. Although the second person who went up would have a second chance to pick the treasure, the problem was.., who knew if this was really the rule of the final BOSS? What if Andrew was just lucky?

 Chapter 2224

    Chapter 2224: Chapter 2217, no hat

    Trantor: 54969033

    Hal walked to the front of the stairs. He looked up at Andrew and asked, ¡°Is it the right leg first?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Andrew shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Hal smiled. As long as he did not take the wrong leg, there was nothing to anger the BOSS. Then, Hal walked up the stairs.

    One step, two steps, three steps. Hal walked very smoothly. The king of mes above did not show any signs of losing his temper. This allowed the ¡°yers¡±below to basically determine the way to clear the level, some of the ¡°yers¡±had even begun topete for the order to go up.

    ¡°Coward,e forward!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hal Strode forward. However, just as he thought that he could sessfully clear the level, Jiang Fei suddenly said angrily, ¡°Damn you, are youughing at me?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±Arge hand made of mes instantly grabbed Hal in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°What the hell...¡±

    ..

    Hal was ravaged by the ming hands. The entire throne was shing with mes and HAL¡¯s screams.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The ¡°yers¡±below looked at each other. No one knew what had happened.

    ¡°Hal seemed to beughing just now.¡±In the end, Mia¡¯s eyes were sharper.

    ¡°Sigh! Poor child...¡±the other ¡°yers¡±all sighed. At the same time, a feeling of schadenfreude surged in their hearts.

    When Andrew went up just now, it was uncertain whether he was alive or dead. Of course, he had a serious look on his face. However, HAL was different. He thought that he had sessfully cleared the level. How could he not have a smile on his face? In the end, this little difference was also picked on by Jiang Fei.

    Anyway, Jiang Fei wanted to destroy them. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find an excuse?

    In fact, Jiang Fei did not intend to let Andrew go at first. However, he saw that the expressions of these ¡°yers¡±were not right. If he destroyed them again, these guys might give up halfway. This did not meet the requirements of Vinylon.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had an idea and changed his mind at thest minute. He deliberately let Andrew go so that he could sessfully clear the dungeon, giving the other ¡°yers¡±hope, at the same time, he could also find a reason to kill these ¡°yers¡±a few times.

    If a single ¡°yer¡±was killed, then this would not make the other ¡°yers¡±feel that the dungeon was too difficult to clear. In the end, they would give up the dungeon, one had to know that killing a ¡°yer¡±alone waspletely different from wiping out a ¡°yer¡±. The blow to their confidence waspletely different.

    Soon, Hal returned from the dungeon. As he walked, he scolded, ¡°Are the development team all crazy? Can¡¯t I even smile?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and go up,¡±Andy urged from the side. After all, there were still so many ¡°yers¡±waiting.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hal nodded and walked up the stairs again.

    This time, Hal had learned his lesson. He kept a straight face and did not smile. He was afraid that Jiang Fei would find fault with him again.

    However, the problem was that if Jiang Fei was determined to find fault with you, it would be useless no matter how careful you were!

    ¡°Who told you not to wear a hat?¡±With a roar, Jiang Fei pped Hal off his throne. Hal, whose body was extremely twisted, was instantly killed.

    ¡°Who told you to wear a yellow hat?¡±Hal was instantly killed again.

    ¡°Who told you to wear a red hat?¡±Jiang Fei was determined to find fault with him. Hal was stunned. He never thought that Jiang Fei would make things difficult for him in order to take revenge for his misdeeds on Earth.

    ¡°F * ck! You guys go first. I¡¯ll take a break...¡±Hal threw his hat on the ground. His nose was almost crooked from anger.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    ¡°PFFT...¡±

    The other ¡°yers¡±were alreadyughing so hard that they were staggering. They had never thought that Hal would be so unlucky. But when Hal suggested that others go first, these ¡°yers¡±were terrified again, they were afraid that they would be a second HAL.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±In the end, Mia actually volunteered.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Andy nodded. At the same time, he signaled Mia to be more careful with his eyes.

    Mia walked up the steps and walked up step by step.

    ¡°Come forward, little girl!¡±Jiang Fei had a good impression of Mia and Andy. These two people were very obedient on earth, so he did not intend to make things difficult for them.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Mia nodded. Because of Hal¡¯s previous experience, she did not dare to smile.

    Then, Mia walked up to the throne.

    ¡°Very good, my brave warrior!¡±Jiang Fei ced the sword on Mia¡¯s shoulder again.

    Mia knelt on one knee and waited for the bestowal.

    ¡°In the name of the me king, I bestow upon you, Mia, be my knight!¡±Following Jiang Fei¡¯s roar, Mia sessfully passed the test.

    ¡°F * ck! Why? Mia did not wear a hat!¡±Hal, who was below, could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°I think you must have offended the BOSS,¡±a ¡°yer¡±said to HAL.

    ¡°Yeah, he must hate you for mocking the BOSS,¡±another ¡°yer¡±said.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Hal was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I guess we have to die a certain number of times...¡±a few ¡°yers¡±also came up with blind ideas.

    ¡°Then when will it end!¡±Hal was so anxious that he rolled his eyes. After all, every time he died, he had to spend a lot of money to resurrect this carrier. The price was not cheap, but if he were to give up now.., he was not willing.

    ¡°In the name of the King of Fire, I bestow upon you, Andy, be my Knight!¡±While Hal was talking to others, Andy also ascended the throne and became the third person to clear the dungeon.

    Seeing that Mia and Andy had chosen their own treasures, the other ¡°yers¡±could not sit still anymore. They stepped onto the steps one after another. Although these ¡°yers¡±were not as smooth as Andy and Mia.., however, each of them died once or twice. In the end, only Hal himself was left in the entire martial arts practice field.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go all out. I want to see how many times you can let me die!¡±Hal made up his mind and walked up the steps again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you wear a hat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you not wear a hat!¡±

    ..

    Because of the problem with the hat, Jiang Fei had killed Hal seventeen or eighteen times. Most of the times that he had wiped out the ¡°yers¡±had been recovered from Hal¡¯s head. In the end, Hal had be numb to death.., he walked up the steps expressionlessly. He was instantly killed, resurrected, and then walked up the steps. He had even forgotten how many cycles he had gone through.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time...¡±Jiang Fei knew that he should stop when things were good. Therefore, after Hal was killed twenty times, he finally let Hal Pass the stage.

    However, as thest person to pass the stage, Hal¡¯s reward was only what everyone had picked. Its value was not even as high as the cost of HAL¡¯s many resurrections.

 Chapter 2225

    Chapter 2225: Chapter 2218: The Mad Hal

    Trantor: 54969033

    After the ¡°yers¡±received the rewards, they all left the dungeon. Hal was the only one left who looked at Jiang Fei with a nk expression.

    This time, Hal had really suffered a double loss. In this dungeon, he had died the most. He had died at least 25 to 26 times. Just the cost of reviving the carrier alone was an astronomical figure, however, in the end, he only received the worst reward. He was so angry that he wanted to fight Jiang Fei to the death.

    ¡°Coward, do you still want to fight me one-on-one?¡±Jiang Fei red at HAL. Hal was so scared that he quickly ran out of the dungeon.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡±Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he was ready to go home.

    After being teleported out of the dungeon, Jiang Fei stretched his back. Vinylon¡¯s quest was finallyplete. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a powerful energy wave.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power instantly radiated out. A momentter, his eyes turned red!

    ¡°Hal! You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Fei shouted angrily. The next second, he appeared on arge ind north of the South China Sea. This was thergest ind in China. There were more than 23 million people on it.

    However, at that moment, HAL was wantonly ughtering the civilians here!

    Hal, who had been tortured in the dungeon, finally could not suppress the anger in his heart. He needed to vent his anger. Therefore, after he left the dungeon, he did not leave. Instead, he stayed on Earth. He wanted to vent his anger on these low-level ¡°Npcs¡±!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following Hal¡¯s punch, a 101-story building was cut in half at the waist. It was unknown how many people were living or working in the 500-meter-tall building, hal¡¯s attack had killed countless people!

    ¡°Haha! YOU SCUM! Go To Hell!¡±Halughed arrogantly, the streets below were filled with people crying and shouting. At this moment, the people were so helpless. They did not know what had happened. Could This be the wrath of heaven?

    ¡°Help...¡±

    ¡°Someone save us...¡±

    The cries of the civilians made Hal even more excited. It was as if the cries of the civilians could bring him pleasure.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had also arrived at the scene. Although he was only one stepte, the city was almost destroyed. With more than 30 millionbat power, Hal¡¯s destructive power was no less than a nuclear bomb!

    ¡°Haha! So what if you¡¯re here? Kill me? But you can¡¯t Stop Me!¡±Hal was no longer afraid when he saw Jiang Fei, he was ready to go all out. He did not n to y this game anymore. Even if Jiang Fei killed him again, he did not n to spend money to resurrect the carrier. However, before he died, he wanted to enjoy himself to the fullest, destroy the city as much as he wanted and kill these low-level npcs as much as he wanted!

    ¡°Go to Hell!¡±Jiang Fei rushed to Hal¡¯s side. He wanted to capture Hal, but the Crazy Hal unleashed his full power. His mes soared into the sky, and the storm that he created instantly destroyed the surrounding buildings.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei cursed silently. If he did not unleash his power, he would not be able to get close to HAL. However, if he unleashed his power, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, he would cause more damage to the city than Hal!

    Why did Jiang Fei not want to fight on earth? This was his home. If he were to fight against a powerhouse of the same level, there would be no restrictions. If both sides were to unleash their full power.., at the very least, they could destroy a city. At the very most, they could destroy the entire!

    ¡°Haha! Come on! Let¡¯s see who kills the most!¡±Hal shouted arrogantly.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±Jiang Fei saw that Hal was still ughtering the civilians. He knew that if he continued to be timid, Hal would cause even more damage.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei roared angrily. His power was fully unleashed. In an instant, half of the city was destroyed by Jiang Fei¡¯s energy aura!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Jiang Fei instantly rushed to the front of HAL.

    ¡°Haha, So What If you kill me? This is just a game. Why Are You So Serious?¡±Halughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s just what you think!¡±Jiang Fei muttered in a low voice. His fist was already in front of HAL.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Hal Met Jiang Fei¡¯s fist head-on. His fist collided with Jiang Fei¡¯s fist. A shockwave spread out and instantly destroyed the city that was almost in ruins.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Hal let out a miserable cry. His strength was far inferior to Jiang Fei¡¯s. Jiang Fei¡¯s fist was almost unimpeded as it went straight in, when Hal¡¯s fist came into contact with Jiang Fei¡¯s fist, it began to shatter. Then, Hal¡¯s arm, shoulder..

    ¡°Bang!¡±In the end, Hal was killed by Jiang Fei¡¯s fist. However, when both of them exploded, theypletely destroyed the densely popted city!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he had killed Hal, the coteral damage was too heavy. An entire city had been destroyed in their battle.

    Fortunately, after the dungeon was over, the ¡°yers¡±could not be teleported back to Earth directly. Earth was an extremely remote rural corner among space civilizations. There was not even a Stargate here, even if the ¡°yers¡±wanted to return, they would have to fly in the spaceship for a few months. Moreover, they might not be able to find their way back.

    ¡°Earth is not safe anymore. Looks like I have to bring my parents and family away.¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind. This time, when he left, he would bring his parents, family, and friends to Skoda Star.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei teleported directly to the Moon base. Indeed, he had nothing left to miss on Earth. As long as he brought his parents, family, and friends away.., he did not n to return for the time being.

    ¡°Ah Fei, how is it? Everything is settled?¡±Han Tianyu happened to see Jiang Fei who had just teleported over.

    ¡°Yes! Everything is settled,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, can we go back?¡±Han Tianyu asked. The Moon base was too boring. This young master was used to living a life of debauchery. He was not used to having him live such a quiet life.

    ¡°Yes, you can. But I want to go back to my territory. Do you want to go with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Go with you?¡±Han Tianyu was stunned. Then, he immediately smiled and asked, ¡°What good would that do? Give me a territory like the Winter Hawaiian Inds as a Governor?¡±

    ¡°If you are a governor, I can give you a star area,¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said. He could be said to be the ruler of the Universe Empire now, giving Han Tianyu a space zone was not a joke.

    ¡°A space zone? What do you mean?¡±Han Tianyu was an earthling after all. He had never left Earth, so his vision and knowledge naturally could not be as long-term as that of a space civilization.

 Chapter 2226

    Chapter 2226: Chapter 2219: Return to the universe

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°A star region is a region that is made up of several star systems,¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you serious? You¡¯re so advanced now?¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes were wide open, although he had always known that Jiang Fei would have a bright future, he did not expect Jiang Fei to be so awesome!

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei had developed under Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes. When he first started, Han Tianyu had provided him with a lot of help. Of course, Jiang Fei had taken care of Han Tianyu even more, however, Jiang Fei had grown from a kid who did not know anything to an overlord-level existence in the gxy under Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes.

    Therefore, when Han Tianyu heard that Jiang Fei already had such power, he felt as if he had lived in another world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. For the current space civilization, the world is divided into two. Half of it is under my control.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were really domineering. Moreover, it was not an exaggeration at all, currently, the entire universe was basically under the control of two forces. One was dependent on the universe empire, and the other was dependent on the Vasari Army as the core resistance army. As long as it was the core region of the universe where the high-level civilization was located.., basically, it was all under the control of the two forces.

    Only a rtively backward like Earth was not under the control of the two forces.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t!¡±Han Tianyu waspletely dumbfounded. He looked at the familiar young man in front of him and suddenly had a feeling that he did not dare to recognize him.

    ¡°How is it? Are youing with me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not expect Han Tianyu to be able to help him in any way. He just wanted to bring his brother out to see the world.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? How can I not go?¡±Han Tianyu immediately made a decision, such an opportunity was too rare. Compared to Earth¡¯s technology, it was unknown how long it would take to leave the Sr System. Now that Jiang Fei had provided this opportunity, Han Tianyu did not want to miss it.

    Moreover, with Jiang Fei as his backer, Han Tianyu believed that it would not be long before he could make a name for himself in this vast universe!

    ¡°Alright! Then, pack up and bring the people you want with you. If you leave Earth, it will not be so easy toe back. Just the interster travel alone will take a few months!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, I will go and prepare now!¡±Han Tianyu said and left.

    After Han Tianyu left, Jiang Fei arrived at the ce where his parents lived.

    ¡°Little Fei, you¡¯re back! How are you? Are You Hurt?¡±His mother held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and kept checking him. She was afraid that something might happen to her son.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. There are very few people in the world who can hurt me,¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not hurt! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not hurt!¡±His mother smiled as well.

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with his parents for a while. At that moment, his father asked, ¡°Little Fei, are we leaving Earth?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve already settled my matters. I¡¯m going to discuss it with the others and then leave.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, other than his parents, Jiang Fei wanted to listen to his family and friends. If they were willing to leave with him, Jiang Fei would take them with him. If they wanted to stay on earth.., then, Jiang Fei would send them back.

    ¡°Then, you can go back to your work. Your mother and I have finished packing. We can leave anytime,¡±said his father to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and found the others.

    These family and friends that Jiang Fei had brought to the moon base had not fully digested the information that they had received in the past two days. The Moon base and the metahumans were all unheard of to them, now that Jiang Fei had invited them to go to the wider universe, many people felt that it was very surreal.

    In the end, these people made a decision. Except for a very small number of people, most of them chose to return to Earth. After all, there were their family and social circle there. It was hard for them to leave their homnd. As a Chinese person.., very few people were willing to explore the unknown starry sky.

    In the end, only his childhood friend Zhao Feng and Bai Zongwei from the martial artist Alliance were willing to go with Jiang Fei to explore the starry sky.

    ¡°Have the two of you thought about it? If you follow me, you won¡¯t be able to return to Earth in the short term,¡±Jiang Fei asked with a serious expression.

    ¡°A good man is ambitious. I¡¯ve made an agreement with my parents. They won¡¯t have any objections,¡±Zhao Feng said nonchntly. At first, he even advised his parents to follow Jiang Fei. However, his parents had jobs and friends on earth.., they had family. They had too many things that they could not part with. Therefore, they chose to stay. Moreover, they had set a time limit for Zhao Feng. Within five years, he had to return home.

    ¡°I want to see the outside world. The world of martial artists is too small,¡±said Bai Zongwei. Previously, he had regarded Jiang Fei as his idol. Although Jiang Fei was much stronger than him in the past, he still had the desire to catch up. However, now.., jiang Fei had be a mountain that could not be climbed. He wanted to walk the path that Jiang Fei had walked before. Perhaps, he could also achieve amazing results.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Now, the people that he had to bring were very clear. His parents, Zhao Feng, and Bai Zongwei. The next thing he needed to do was to wait for Han Tianyu to bring his people over.

    Two hourster, Han Tianyu brought over a dozen people to Jiang Fei. These people were his trusted aides.

    ¡°Alright, everyone is ready. We are about to set off.¡±Jiang Fei had already used the transport ship to send the others back to Earth. He left the Moon base to 0543 to manage.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Everyone nodded.

    ¡°Everyone, close your eyes!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    Everyone was confused. However, since Jiang Fei had said so, they closed their eyes.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The inheritance space opened up and Jiang Fei took all of them in. Although there were twenty people, they were notmoners. They were low-level martial artists. The strongest among them, Bai Zongwei, was only a level 4 on Earth, this little bit of strength was not enough to burden Jiang Fei.

    As time was frozen in the inheritance space, these people did not have the ability to release their spiritual power. Therefore, they could not feel anything after closing their eyes.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei pressed the teleport button on his wristwatch. In an instant, he was teleported back to Skoda Star.

    The reason why Jiang Fei used the inheritance space to take all of them in was to save time. If he released the yacht and brought these people back to Skoda star from Earth, it would take at least a few months, however, now, he just had to press the button and he would be able to teleport back directly.

    ¡°Crack...¡±after the teleportation waspleted, the wristwatch on Jiang Fei¡¯s hand shattered. It hadpleted its mission.

 Chapter 2227

    Chapter 2227: Chapter 2220, The Strange Time Star

    Trantor: 54969033

    After returning to Skoda Star, Jiang Fei opened his inheritance space and released all these people.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t, where is this ce?¡±Han Tianyu looked at the tall buildings around him and asked. Although there were tall buildings on earth, there was no such thing as a sky tower that connected to the outer space port. There were also no hover cars that flew everywhere, there were also no moving roads and all sorts of strange aliens.

    ¡°Wee to myir ¡ª Skoda Star!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Little Fei, are you saying that this is yours?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s father thought that there was something wrong with his ears.

    ¡°Of course not...¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I said...¡±his father had an expression that said that it was true.

    ¡°Of course, this is not the only in my territory. Within my jurisdiction, there are 17 gxies and six neutral star regions!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he described the map of the universe empire to everyone.

    ¡°...¡±everyone, including Jiang Fei¡¯s father, had a nk look on their faces. They had never left Earth before. It was as if they were listening to a heavenly book.

    ¡°General, you¡¯re back?¡±At this moment, an engineer who was passing by recognized Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Chief engineer Kesuen said that the spatial equipment that mimicked the nine rotating star disk has been preliminarily finalized. Please go and check the results,¡±the engineer said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What? ! That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. If he really seeded, he would be able topletely open up the passage between the five directions and the outside world.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, when are you free? We can make preparations,¡±the engineer asked.

    ¡°In the afternoon. I¡¯ll be there in the afternoon,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The engineer nodded and left. He had to tell this news to Chief Engineer Kesuen.

    ¡°Grand Marshal? Ah Fei, when did you get such a title?¡±Han Tianyu asked after the engineer left.

    ¡°I am now the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire. I am in charge of all military affairs of the Universe Empire,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t that mean that you still have the emperor above you? Can you really give me a space zone and make me the Governor?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Oh, that emperor. He is my puppet,¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug. Zhu Peter had been performing extremely well during this period of time. His logistical supplies were in ce, allowing the production of Skoda Star to be at full speed.

    ¡°Holy Sh * T... You¡¯re ying so big...¡±Han Tianyu was shocked. This Jiang Fei was no longer the ignorant youth he knew. This guy could even control the emperor of the Universe Empire, he was probably not a match for this trick.

    Actually, Han Tianyu was thinking too much. Jiang Fei had indeed grown a lot. However, because of the increase in absolute strength, he no longer needed to y any tricks. Absolute strength was more effective than any trick.

    The people who followed Jiang Fei out had too much curiosity about Jiang Fei. They also had too many questions. Other than Jiang Fei¡¯s mother who did not care at all, everyone else had a lot of questions to ask.

    However, Jiang Fei did not have the time to exin things to them. First, he asked his men to settle Han Tianyu and the others. Then, he asked Huo Qingcheng and the other girls who stayed behind to take care of his parents, after that, he rushed to theboratory.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the Empire¡¯s science and Technology Laboratory, Doctor Kersu was already waiting for him. This Doctor Kersu was from the of Oterpus. He looked like an octopus with eight tentacles on his upper body, therefore, it was very convenient for him to conduct experiments.

    ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°There has been a technological breakthrough!¡±Dr. Kesuen replied.

    ¡°Can I see the effect?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This time, I have asked you to see if the space-time positioning is urate,¡±Dr. Kesuen replied. Then, his eight tentacles began to move. Arge instrument was activated, dr. Octopus¡¯s tentacles quickly controlled the instrument in front of him. Soon, a space-time door was opened.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes and sensed the aura inside the dimensional door. It was indeed very simr to the five directions.

    ¡°General, how is it?¡±Professor Kesuen asked.

    ¡°Have you done the experiment?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have already sent people in. There is a vast ocean on the other side. He can not confirm whether that is the ce you mentioned,¡±Professor Kesuen replied.

    ¡°Ocean? Could it be the time star?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment, he could understand Dr. Kesuen¡¯s difficulty. He was full of researchers. After entering the dimensional rift, he could only observe from a close distance. Most of these researchers were ordinary people, it was impossible for them to teleport to another ce.

    ¡°I will go in and take a look!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei made up his mind.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, no. You Can¡¯t take that risk. This is just an experimental machine. It¡¯s not very stable. If anything happens to you when you go in, I won¡¯t be able to save the Empire even if I Die!¡±Kessel pulled Jiang Fei back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have the nine-turn astrbe. Even if your dimensional door closes, I can stille back,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But...¡±Kesuen wanted to say something more, but Jiang Fei stopped him.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was bold. With his current strength, even if he was teleported to an unknown ce, he still had the ability toe back. Therefore, he was not worried about any problems.

    ¡°Then... Alright...¡±Kesuen could only agree helplessly. However, before Jiang Fei entered the dimensional door, he repeatedly checked the condition of the equipment, afraid that something might go wrong.

    ¡°Are you all done?¡±After waiting for a long time, Jiang Fei was getting impatient.

    ¡°Alright... Alright...¡±Dr. Kersu answered with sweat all over his forehead.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going in.¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he walked into the dimensional rift.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed and Jiang Fei appeared in the sky above a blue sea.

    ¡°HMM... the aura here does indeed resemble that of time star!¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes to sense it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and confirm it!¡±Jiang Fei immediately activated teleportation. His destination was time star¡¯s teleportation portal.

    Not long after Jiang Fei teleported away, electricity shed on the dimensional door. The dimensional door also began to flicker, a momentter, the dimensional door was extinguished like a ball of me..

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei had also arrived at the teleportation portal, but there was nothing there!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He was certain that this was the time star because he was very familiar with the aura here. However, what surprised him was that there was nothing at the teleportation portal!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei released his spiritual power. Soon, the entire time star was covered by his spiritual power.

 Chapter 2228

    Chapter 2228: Chapter 2221, a few hundred thousand years ago

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Impudent! Who is so rude!¡±Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power spread to the entire year star, a stream of spiritual power roared through his spiritual power veins!

    ¡°So Strong!¡±Jiang Fei quickly withdrew his spiritual power. From the short exchange just now, the other party¡¯s strength was almost the same as his.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±In the next second, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you spying on Me?¡±The middle-aged man asked as he looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not recognize the person in front of him.

    ¡°HMM?¡±The man looked at Jiang Fei up and down and was also stunned.

    ¡°A hybrid between a human and a Dragon?¡±The middle-aged man asked curiously.

    ¡°A Dragon?¡±Jiang Fei also recognized him from his aura. However, he did not remember that there was such a person in the dragon race.

    ¡°Kid, whose descendant are you?¡±The middle-aged man asked.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell me your identity before asking others?¡±Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. How could his aura be suppressed by others?

    ¡°Humph! You low-level bastard, are you courting death?¡±The middle-aged man was furious. He immediately attacked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A water arrow flew straight at Jiang Fei. It was obvious that this guy was a water-type dragon.

    ¡°Earth Shield!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. The spiritual energy in his body instantly turned into the Earth attribute. Then, it turned into a shield in front of him.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The middle-aged man¡¯s water arrow shattered. As the two of them were simr in strength, the natural counter of the attribute was revealed. Jiang Fei¡¯s Earth attribute countered the middle-aged man¡¯s water attribute. Therefore, his attack waspletely blocked.

    ¡°HMPH! So, you are the descendant of the Earth Dragon. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me! But you have forgotten where you are!¡±The middle-aged man roared and directly revealed his dragon form.

    Just as the middle-aged man had said, this was the time star. It was the with the densest water element. In this ce, water element cultivators would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, even if he encountered an earth element cultivator whose attributes countered each other, the middle-aged man would not be afraid!

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. If he was an ordinary earth element cultivator, he would not be able to oust his opponent in a battle on the time star, the opponent could replenish his spiritual energy from the surrounding dense water-type spiritual energy at any time and ce. However, an earth elementalist would not be able to do so. If the stalemate continued, the earth elementalist would be at a disadvantage sooner orter.

    However, Jiang Fei was different. His origin energy could be converted into any attribute. Therefore, time star¡¯s water-type spiritual energy could also be absorbed and used by him. After that, he could convert it into earth-type spiritual energy for the battle, this way, he was not afraid of exhausting his energy. He could also suppress his opponent.

    After a moment, the two of them exchanged more than ten moves. However, there was still no winner. At this moment, Jiang Fei frowned slightly. He realized that his strength was very close to his opponent¡¯s. Although his attributes countered his opponent¡¯s.., the other party had already transformed into a dragon and could use bloodline martial arts. However, Jiang Fei could not defeat the other party without transforming into a dragon and using bloodline martial arts.

    ¡°Sigh! Looks like I still have to transform into a dragon!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and transformed into a dragon.

    ¡°Roar!¡±With a dragon¡¯s roar, Jiang Fei also used the dragon¡¯s bloodline martial skill. This way, the middle-aged man could not hold on any longer.

    The strength of the two sides were almost the same. Jiang Fei could also get spiritual power from the time star. Both sides could also use the dragon¡¯s bloodline martial skill. This way, the attributes of the two sides would be the key to the victory.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s Earth Dragon defeated the middle-aged man¡¯s water dragon and entangled him tightly.

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s control, the Earth Dragon became tighter and tighter. The middle-aged man¡¯s green-eyed white dragon almost rolled its eyes.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s Your Name!¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You Lowly Bastard, how Dare You Treat Me Like This!¡±The dragon race was still stubborn.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything, are you? Today, I¡¯m going to clean up this mess!¡±As the dragon¡¯s sage Lord, Jiang Fei kept calling him a bastard. This was a serious crime. Even if he were to be executed, it would be reasonable and legal.

    ¡°Ah... I¡¯ll say... I¡¯ll say... I Can¡¯t breathe...¡±gradually, the dragon¡¯s face turned red. His eyes were bloodshot. His tongue was almost hanging down. Clearly, he was threatened by death, this time, he gave in.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll do it the hard way!¡±Jiang Fei sneered. Then, he let the Earth Dragon rx a little.

    ¡°Huff... Huff...¡±the dragon panted heavily. After a moment, he said, ¡°I... I¡¯m Ao lie of the Dragon Race¡¯s water faction.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing in this time star?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Endless Sea of the time star is my fiefdom!¡±Ao lie said as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Fiefdom?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He had only left the five directions of Heaven and earth for a short period of time, and the Dragon Race had already been given a new fiefdom? However, he had never heard of the name Ao lie.

    ¡°Who are you? A mixed-blood hybrid... how can a mixed-blood descendant transform into a Dragon?¡±Ao lie was also confused.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±Jiang Fei was also stunned.

    ¡°Why should I know you?¡±Ao lie asked.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hahaha... Don¡¯t tease me! I admit that you¡¯re very strong, but you said that you¡¯re the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. This joke is really big. Pretending to be the sage Lord is a capital offense. You¡¯re dead meat!¡±Ao lieughed loudly.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. A bad premonition rose in his heart.

    ¡°Haha, your joke is not funny at all. Let alone the dragon race, even the lower races know that the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord is Lord Wei Hao!¡±Ao lie said respectfully.

    ¡°Wei Hao? Wait!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt that this name was very familiar, after a moment, he remembered this name because he had once seen this name in a book. The name of the book was called ¡°My power¡±. The author of this book was the first sage Lord of the Dragon Race!

    ¡°This is... hundreds of thousands of years ago? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was in chaos. It was clear that Professor Kershon had gotten the spatial coordinates right. However, he had gotten the time coordinates wrong!

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! Didn¡¯t Sylvie say that time is irreversible?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of time was even more confused now, sylvie, who had previously mastered the core of time, had once said that although the flow of time was controble, it was irreversible.

    Moreover, in Jiang Fei¡¯s own understanding, the irreversibility of time was also an important theorem. However, now, he hade to hundreds of thousands of years ago. What was going on?

    ¡°Hey! Are You Afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, let me go immediately!¡±Ao lie said proudly. He thought that Jiang Fei was scared by Wei Hao¡¯s name.

    ¡°...¡±at that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was in a mess. He had no time to bother with Ao lie.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±Jiang Fei clenched his fists. At that moment, the dimensional door had disappeared. He did not know what to do now.

 Chapter 2229

    Chapter 2229: Chapter 2222, the Prophet of ice

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei subconsciously let go of Ao lie. Ao lie, who had regained his freedom, turned around and ran away.

    ¡°Kid, you wait for me!¡±Ao lie did not forget to turn around and say something fierce as he ran.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei ignored ao lie. At that moment, his heart was in a mess. For a moment, he did not know what to do.

    After a long while, Jiang Fei shook his head hard. He muttered to himself, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not think about the retrogression of time for now. Since we are tens of thousands of years ago, it would be a waste not to do something.¡±

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei rode his sword and Rose. This was the era of the five directions that was hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was also the most glorious golden age of the Dragon Race. In this era, immortal-level figures were everywhere, he might be able to find some opportunities here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the year Mark First!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and made a decision. The year mark was the ce with the densest spiritual energy on the year star. This ce must have been upied by a super powerhouse.

    Jiang Fei rode his sword at an extremely fast speed. After half a day, he arrived at the year mark.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The Flying Swordnded and Jiang Fei arrived at the edge of the year mark.

    ¡°The spiritual energy here is even denser than it would be in a few hundred thousand years. No wonder there are so many people in this era!¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes and felt the water-type spiritual energy above the year mark. He sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°My Dragon Friend, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t youe down and have a seat?¡±A loud voice came from below the year mark.

    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll have to bother you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and jumped down.

    Along with the strong wind, an extremely cold air rushed towards Jiang Fei. This was not the attack from the person at the bottom of the valley, but the extremely low temperature inside the time scar.

    ¡°This time scar is even colder than hundreds of thousands of yearster. This extremely cold air can be said to be the best tonic for water elementalists!¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes slightly and turned his spiritual energy into the water element, then, he began to absorb the almost condensed spiritual energy to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s feetnded on the bottom of the valley. The terrain here was not much different from hundreds of thousands of yearster. However, the density and purity of the spiritual energy were not on the same level.

    ¡°Since you asked me toe down, why didn¡¯t you show yourself?¡±Jiang Fei said in a clear voice.

    ¡°Hahaha, little guy, not bad. You are actually able to resist the extreme cold!¡±A voice sounded like a great bell.

    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you being a little rude?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was cold because the voice just now was mixed with spiritual power. Clearly, he wanted to test Jiang Fei¡¯s depth.

    However, who was Jiang Fei? The owner of the will core! His spiritual power was as vast as the sea. Even hundreds of thousands of years ago, when there were as many strong people as dogs and immortals everywhere, Jiang Fei was definitely one of the best among the best in terms of spiritual power!

    Therefore, before that person¡¯s spiritual power could test Jiang Fei, it waspletely devoured by him. He even followed the clues and taught that person a lesson!

    ¡°HMM...¡±the person grunted. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss in this test battle. However, because Jiang Fei did not hit him too hard, he was not really hurt.

    ¡°Kid, who are you?¡±The voice became serious.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s already like this. Are you still not willing to show yourself?¡±Jiang Fei was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to show myself. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t do it!¡±Although the voice was loud, there was a hint of helplessness in it.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Walk forward and turn left!¡±The voice said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei was also a bold person. He followed the direction of the voice and walked forward.

    Soon, Jiang Fei followed the direction of the voice and made a few turns. Then, he saw a frozen... frozen frog..

    ¡°You...¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded because the voice was too loud. He thought that the person who made the voice was a strong man. In the end, it was just a frog..

    ¡°Why? Are you disappointed?¡±The frog asked.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±although Jiang Fei did not say anything, his attitude was very obvious.

    ¡°Sigh! You Dragons are just like that. You look down on other intelligent races! But I¡¯m telling you, sooner orter, your dragon race will decline. Humans will be the rulers of the five directions of the world!¡±The Frog said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. After all, this was hundreds of thousands of years ago. This was the era when the dragon race was at its most prosperous. The dragon race enved thousands of races and even treated all the races as food. Their power was absolutely unparalleled in the world.

    However, this frog actually dared to say that the dragon race would eventually decline. Moreover, it urately said that humans would rise up. Could it really have the ability to predict the future?

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t believe it?¡±The frog asked back.

    ¡°Why should I believe it? Why would you say that?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I said that I can predict the future. Do you believe me?¡±The Frog said.

    ¡°Oh? You Can See the future? Then, did you know that I woulde today?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Of course! Of course, I knew that you woulde,¡±the frogughed.

    ¡°Then, do you know who I am?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, I know. You are the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord from the future!¡±When the Frog said that, Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°You... how did you...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but take two steps back. Could the future really be predictable? Moreover, he could predict the future that would happen hundreds of thousands of yearster?

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±The frog asked with a smile.

    ¡°You can actually see the future?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±The frogughed.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a frog that was imprisoned here.¡±The frogughed bitterly.

    ¡°Since you can see the future, how did you get caught?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°In the face of absolute power, what¡¯s the use of seeing the future?¡±The frog sighed. The entire world of the five directions was only so big. A spiritual power expert like Jiang Fei could scan a in an instant, no matter where the frog HID, it would be found. Moreover, it was no match for the frog. It was only natural that it would be caught and imprisoned.

    ¡°Then why did you call me down here? To let you go?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course not. What¡¯s the point of letting me go? He Can Catch Me in a matter of minutes. Since I will be caught sooner orter, why should I run away?¡±The frog was quite open-minded.

    ¡°Then why did you call me down here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I asked you down here to tell you something,¡±the frog said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Come closer!¡±The Frog said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei did not understand. However, he still took two steps forward and came before the frozen frog.

 Chapter 2230

    Chapter 2230: Chapter 2223, mind reading

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he walked towards the frog.

    ¡°I want to tell you...¡±the frog paused for a moment. Just as Jiang Fei leaned forward out of curiosity, the ice that had frozen it suddenly exploded. The frog pounced on Jiang Fei¡¯s face, then, it held onto Jiang Fei¡¯s face tightly.

    Then, Jiang Fei felt a powerful spiritual force being crazily injected into his mind. This spiritual force invasion was very fast and fierce. Jiang Fei was caught off guard and almost fell for it, he was attacked by the frog¡¯s spiritual force into his sea of consciousness.

    Fortunately, there was a will core in Jiang Fei¡¯s sea of consciousness. After the frog¡¯s spiritual force entered his sea of consciousness, it was immediately devoured by the will core.

    Immediately after, the will core was like a giant beast that had been awakened. It began to crazily devour the frog¡¯s spiritual power.

    ¡°What... What is going on?¡±The frog cried out loudly. It wanted to withdraw its spiritual power, but it realized that it could not do it at all. Its spiritual power was continuously being devoured by the will core like flowing water, moreover, the will core did not seem to have any intention of stopping!

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. It was rare to see such an idiot take the initiative to feed his mind power to the will core!

    ¡°Stop! Stop! I¡¯m begging you...¡±the frog also knew that it had kicked an iron te, so it quickly begged for mercy.

    ¡°HMPH! Aren¡¯t you a prophet? Do you think I¡¯ll spare you?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not... I¡¯m not a prophet. I just have the ability to read minds...¡±the frog finally spoke the truth..

    ¡°F * ck you...¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. Just now, he thought that he might be able to make some progress in his understanding of time. In the end, he was deceived by a toad for a long time.

    ¡°Sir, I beg you, please let me go... I have an elder at the top and a younger one at the bottom. I have an 880,000-year-old mother at the top and a tadpole-like child at the bottom...¡±the frog begged bitterly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to read minds? Do you not know whether I will let you go or not?¡±Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°Alright, since you are so determined, then don¡¯t me me!¡±When the frog realized that Jiang Fei was determined to not let it go, it immediately put down its face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Tell Me You Can Eat Me?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat you, but I can let you be hunted down by all the Dragons!¡±The frogughed coldly. Then, it suddenly burst out with its remaining spiritual power and spread the news that Jiang Fei was the future Dragon Sage.

    The frog believed that once the current Dragon Sage heard this news, he would definitely not let this guy who had rushed over from hundreds of thousands of years ago to seize power, especially with the current arrogance of the dragon race.., they would never allow their own race to have a half-blood sage after hundreds of thousands of years.

    Therefore, the frog believed that as long as it spread the news, the dragon race would definitely chase after Jiang Fei. When that time came, although it would be dead, Jiang Fei would also be buried with it.

    After releasing thest bit of spiritual power, the frog¡¯s consciousness was eventually devoured by the nucleus of will. In the end, it was left with nothing but the skin of a frog.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he threw the dead frog on his face onto the ground. In the extremely cold time scar, the dead frog that had lost its strength was frozen into an ice sculpture in midair, then, it fell to the ground and shattered into pieces!

    Although the frog had spread the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity before he died, Jiang Fei did not care. After all, he was going to the Dragon Race to talk to the first generation sage Lord Wei Hao, he hoped that he could gain some inspiration from the first generation sage Lord and gain a deeper understanding of time and space.

    However, Jiang Fei did not n to leave the time scar at this time because he had some things to digest. He did not know what was going on. This time, when the nucleus of will devoured the spiritual power, it also devoured the frog¡¯s consciousness, this caused the nucleus of will to possess the frog¡¯s memory and a part of its consciousness.

    The nucleus of will possessed memory and consciousness. This was not a good sign. If they merged together and caused the nucleus of will to ¡°Come alive¡±, that would be too scary. Now, the nucleus of will was an ¡°Object¡±, therefore, it could help Jiang Fei. However, if the nucleus of will ¡°Came alive¡±and it had its own consciousness and memories, then the rtionship between it and Jiang Fei would not be as harmonious as it was now.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei nned to prevent this from happening. He wanted to eliminate this hidden danger ahead of time and eliminate the frog¡¯s memories and consciousness in the core of will.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei sat cross-legged inside the year mark and entered closed-door cultivation.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power slowly poured into the core of will. As Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power and the core of will were of the same origin, it would not trigger the devouring of the core of will.

    ¡°Let¡¯s clear out the frog¡¯s consciousness first. This thing is too dangerous!¡±Jiang Fei carefully activated the inheritance space. He removed the frog¡¯s consciousness from the nucleus of will and stored it in the inheritance space.

    As the frog¡¯s consciousness was no longerplete, it was only a ball of the purest spiritual energy. As soon as it entered the inheritance space, it attracted the attention of the other prisoners who were also imprisoned there.

    ¡°Great nourishment!¡±

    ¡°Snatch It!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, it¡¯s Mine!¡±

    ¡°Scram, don¡¯t snatch it from me!¡±

    ..

    Whether it was unintentional, the Yuan family¡¯s special envoy, or the Dragon n¡¯s old seven, their consciousness all went crazy. Then, they began to wantonly devour the frog¡¯s iplete consciousness, and they wanted to strengthen themselves through this.

    However, these guys did not understand. Even if they devoured the frog¡¯s consciousnesses and strengthened themselves, what could they do? They were still imprisoned here as prisoners. Moreover, once Jiang Fei had a new understanding of his spiritual power, the few of them would also face the end of beingpletely wiped out, or even devoured.

    However, at this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention waspletely focused on another matter. There was still a portion of the frog¡¯s memories in the core of his will. To Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, in this portion of the memories.., there was also the content rted to mind reading.

    All along, even though Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was veryrge, he could destroy his opponent with his spiritual power attacks. He could also forcefully read the memories of others through his spiritual power pierce. However, that kind of violent reading.., the damage to the target was too great. The target would most likely be an idiot.

    However, it was different after mastering mind reading. Jiang Fei could read the memories of others without anyone knowing. Although this skill might not be able to read what one wanted, it could read what the enemy was thinking, this was also a very useful ability.

 Chapter 2231

    Chapter 2231: Chapter 2224, light of vengeance

    Trantor: 54969033

    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Fei finally opened his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, I never thought that I would be able to obtain such an interesting ability.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He hadpletely solved the hidden problem on the will core. Not only had he gotten rid of the frog¡¯s consciousness, he had also digested and absorbed its memories.

    Moreover, this time, Jiang Fei had also identally learned the mind reading skill. Although he was unable to read people with stronger spiritual power than him, how many people had spiritual power that was stronger than Jiang Fei who had the will core?

    ¡°Where should I try?¡±During the time he was meditating, Jiang Fei had already mastered the mind reading skill. However, the problem was that he could not use this skill alone. He needed a target to cast the skill, therefore, Jiang Fei decided to find someone to test the results of his training.

    Although he could not think of anyone to test the effect of mind reading, Jiang Fei did not n to stay at the bottom of the year mark.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei leaped up and stepped on his flying sword to leave the depths of the extremely cold year mark.

    As soon as he reached the ground, Jiang Fei felt that someone was watching him.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked. At the same time, he turned his head to look at a huge rock beside the year mark.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite alert! Are you the Dragon Sage from the future?¡±A young man walked out from behind the huge rock.

    ¡°HMM? A mixed-race dragon?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He could clearly sense the dragon¡¯s aura from the other party. However, the Dragon¡¯s aura was not pure. Clearly, this guy was also a mixed-race dragon descendant.

    ¡°Did you not hear me asking you a question?¡±The youth looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°If I was really the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, would you dare to talk to me like that?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re not either. That damn toad always lies!¡±The youth said.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh. He was prepared to be harassed. However, he did not expect that the frog¡¯s reputation was so bad. He risked his life to expose Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. In the end, no one believed him.

    ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the young man in front of him with interest.

    ¡°I can feel the Dragon¡¯s aura on your body. Although it is purer than mine, you are not a real dragon!¡±The young man said.

    Although Jiang Fei hadpletely transnted the dragon¡¯s bloodline, his body was still his. Therefore, although his bloodline was rtively pure, he was not a 100% dragon.

    ¡°So What?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, you must have offended that frog. Otherwise, he would not have made up such a useless lie that you are the future sage Lord,¡±said the youth.

    ¡°I guess so...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He had not offended the frog. He had killed the frog.

    ¡°However, regardless of whether the frog was lying or not, I¡¯m afraid that the entire dragon race knows that you are the future sage. Even if they are not worried about snatching the throne, they will still eliminate you for the sake of face!¡±The youth said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He knew that the youth in front of him was not trying to scare him. In this era, the dragon race enved all races. They were the supreme existences, how could they tolerate a mixed-race dragon being a tainted existence like the sage? Even if they knew that this matter was fake, they would still get rid of Jiang Fei to protect the dignity of the dragon race.

    ¡°How is it? Are You Afraid?¡±The young man smiled proudly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said so much. What are you trying to say?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold smile.

    ¡°On behalf of the light of vengeance, I officially extend an invitation to you!¡±The young man said seriously.

    ¡°Light of Vengeance? What is that?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The light of vengeance is a secret organization formed by people like you and me!¡±The young man said.

    ¡°People like you and me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly understood what the young man meant. The Light of vengeance was a group formed by a group of mixed-blood dragon descendants.

    The dragon race enved all races, including those mixed-race descendants. They were also enved. Due to the issue of face, the dragon race was even more cruel to these mixed-race descendants. Therefore, these people formed a secret organization to resist the dragon race, it was not surprising.

    Dragons were inherentlyscivious, especially the male dragon race. They were merciless everywhere. The women of the various races who were victimized not only had to live their lives in misery, but the children they gave birth to were even more miserable, these mixed-blood drakonids were often enved or even tortured by the dragon race. Therefore, they were filled with hatred towards the dragon race and their own biological father.

    However, Jiang Fei, the ¡°Mixed-blood drakonid¡±was an exception. Almost all of his mixed-blood was caused by himself. The one-in-a-hundred-thousand Raindragon bloodline did not bring any shame to Jiang Fei. Therefore, for him.., he did not have a deep-rooted hatred towards the dragon race like these hybrids.

    ¡°How about it? Join us!¡±The young man invited sincerely.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. It did not matter whether he joined the light of vengeance or not. However, if he joined, he might be able to meet some people or things that could help him in the organization.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to agree, he suddenly had a thought. What if this young man was sent by the Dragon Race to test him?

    Although most of the mixed-blood DRAKONIDS had a deep hatred towards the dragon race, there were also a few mixed-blood drakonids who became the Dragon Race¡¯sckeys.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was hesitating, he suddenly remembered the new ability that he had just obtained. Previously, he had wanted to find someone to test it out. Now, this young man had delivered himself to his doorstep.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei quietly activated mind reading. This ability was activated without any warning. Everything was silent. Outsiders could not even sense Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power fluctuations.

    Very soon, a strange feeling lingered in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. Clearly, mind reading was working.

    Mind reading was not forcefully reading the other party¡¯s memories. It was only to decipher the mind waves that the other party revealed. When the other party forcefully read the memories, it did not matter what the other party was thinking. As long as he knew.., even if the other party had already forgotten about the sealed incident, he could still read it. However, he had to control the other party andpletely suppress the other party with his strength.

    However, mind reading was different. It was done quietly. It would not be discovered by the other party at all. However, it could only understand what the other party was thinking at that moment. It could not directly obtain everything that it wanted to know.

    At that moment, a scene appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. It was a memory of the young boy. A dragon in human form was beating up a beautiful woman, the beautiful woman was desperately protecting a young child. From the looks of it, the young child was the young boy in front of him.

    Clearly, when the young boy invited Jiang Fei, he recalled the painful experience of his childhood. This also proved that what he said was true. Jiang Fei could feel that his heart was filled with hatred toward the dragon race!

 Chapter 2232

    Chapter 2232: Chapter 2225 Walking Dragon

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright, I Promise You!¡±After Jiang Fei confirmed that the young man did not know the person the dragon race had sent to test him, he nodded and agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Wee to the team, brother!¡±The young man smiled happily. Every time their organization grew stronger, it would have more hope to overthrow the dragon race.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t Know Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My Name Is Wandering Dragon!¡±The young man said.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei also said his name.

    ¡°Hehe, I know...¡±wandering dragonughed. Just now, before the frog died, it had already spread Jiang Fei¡¯s name throughout the entire year star.

    ¡°Since I have joined the light of vengeance, do I need to have some sort of ritual or something?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Actually, his purpose was to meet the other mixed-blood DRAKONIDS.

    ¡°Of course. If you are free now, follow me,¡±the walking dragon said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the walking dragon into the sky.

    ¡°What is that under your feet?¡±The Walking Dragon looked at the flying sword under Jiang Fei¡¯s feet and asked.

    ¡°A flying sword!¡±Jiang Fei said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°What is that?¡±The Walking Dragon was very confused. This was still the ancient era. Humans were still very weak and did not have any advanced crafting skills. On the other hand, the Dragon Race and the beast race relied on their talent and strength to fight, they would not study crafting or alchemy. Therefore, they naturally had not seen flying swords or other magical items.

    ¡°It¡¯s a magical item that helps in battle!¡±Jiang Fei tried to exin. However, the walking dragon was also confused by the magical item. In the end, Jiang Fei spent a good half a day before he finally exined it to the walking dragon.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you not to be greedy for these external things. It¡¯s better for you to focus on your own cultivation. You are the one with the purest bloodline among us brothers and sisters. If you focus on your cultivation, I think your future is much brighter than ours!¡±The Walking Dragon said, although the mixed-blood drakonids were extremely resentful of the dragon race, on the other hand, they also ced great importance on the dragon race bloodline in their bodies because the number of dragon race bloodlines in their bodies determined their upper limit, it was impossible for a mixed-blood DRAKONID with a weak bloodline to be a top-tier powerhouse.

    ¡°HMM! Thank you for your advice!¡±Jiang Fei smiled, he did not exin how powerful alchemy and alchemy were. Hundreds of thousands of yearster, humans relied on powerful pills and magical equipment to be the ruler of the five directions of the world. Of course, this was also rted to the retirement of the dragon race, otherwise, it would not be so easy for humans to rise up.

    However, if Jiang Fei told the wyrm about the power of the magical equipment and pills now, all the races in the five directions would be wary of humans. When that time came, the humans would rise up in hundreds of thousands of years, it would probably be destroyed by all the races in the world in a few years. After all, no one wanted their juniors to be suppressed by a weak race that was almost ignored by everyone, therefore, it was best to nip the danger in the bud.

    As the flying sword was not valued too much, the walking dragon did not ask any more questions. Then, it brought Jiang Fei along as they flew. Soon, they arrived at an ind in the endless sea.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one here.¡±Jiang Fei casually sensed and knew that this was an uninhabited ind.

    ¡°Hehe, this is just the entrance.¡±The walking dragonughed. This ind was located in a corner of the endless sea. There was nothing iconic around it. It was impossible for unfamiliar people to find it, even if they searched all the way, it would be easy for them to mistake it.

    Jiang Fei and the Walking Dragonnded on the uninhabited ind. Then, the walking dragon arrived in front of a few giant rocks.

    Then, Jiang Fei saw the walking dragon moving the few giant rocks back and forth. He did not know what mechanism it was activating.

    A few minutester, blue light suddenly bloomed on the ind. A teleportation door appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±The wyrm called out to Jiang Fei and took the lead to enter the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and walked into the teleportation portal as well.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The teleportation portal shed with a blue light and disappeared. It was as if it had never appeared before.

    ..

    A light shed in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. He had arrived at a cave.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Wee to the headquarters of the light of Vengeance in Time Star!¡±The Wyrm said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see anyone else?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±The wyrm pulled Jiang Fei deeper into the cave.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Jiang Fei wanted to sense his surroundings, but he realized that there was a strange mineral under the rocks here. It could absorb spiritual energy. Therefore, when Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual energy waves were shot out, they were all absorbed, it was like a y ox entering the sea. There was no feedback from him at all.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while,¡±the walking dragon deliberately kept him in suspense.

    After Jiang Fei followed the walking dragon through the dark cave, what happened nextpletely shocked him!

    ¡°Are we at the bottom of the sea? !¡±Jiang Fei asked with his mouth wide open.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±The Walking Dragon said proudly. Although this was the bottom of the sea, there was fresh air. The sea water was isted in the sky by ayer of light film. There were Sansa¡¯s glowing shells and pearls everywhere, the originally dark underground world was illuminated with a colorful light.

    ¡°Then, where should we go next?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±The WYRM took the lead and walked forward.

    Jiang Fei followed behind the Wyrm. As he walked, he looked curiously at the underwater spectacle. All kinds of novel underwater creatures swam above his head. It was as if he was in a modern ocean pavilion.

    After walking for about ten minutes, the walking dragon arrived in front of a coral. He twisted a coral branch and the ground cracked open, revealing a passage.

    ¡°These mixed-blood DRAKONIDS are really careful!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. However, it was no wonder. At this time, the dragon race was at its peak. If this kind of resistance organization was not well-hidden, it would be destroyed in a minute.

    ¡°Come on.¡±The Walking Dragon beckoned Jiang Fei and took the lead to walk down.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei replied and followed.

    In the Dark Tunnel, Jiang Fei followed the walking dragon for more than ten minutes. At this time, the front of them lit up.

    ¡°Have we arrived?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! Soon!¡±The Walking Dragon quickened its pace. Jiang Fei followed it and soon arrived at arge hall. There were dozens of football-sized luminous pearls in the hall, illuminating the entire hall as if it was daytime.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The walking dragon triggered a mechanism. Jiang Fei then felt a ripple spread out. However, since he could not use his spiritual power to investigate, Jiang Fei did not know where the ripple had gone.

    Soon, a secret door opened from the other side of the hall. Then, a few guys in ck robes walked in.

    ¡°Greetings, Seventh Elder!¡±The Walking Dragon bowed to a guy in a ck robe with the moon embroidered on it.

 Chapter 2233

    Chapter 2233: Chapter 2226 joining ceremony

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Yes!¡±The seventh elder nodded. Then, he looked at Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Are you the new brother that joined us?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei felt a wave of spiritual energy wrapping around him. Although this underwater world was extremely strange, spiritual energy would be absorbed by the minerals in the rocks, however, it was still possible to use spiritual energy to investigate at a close distance.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. It was too impolite to use spiritual energy to investigate so openly?

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei directly struck back with a spiritual hammer. After all, Jiang Fei was now the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. How could he allow others to offend him like this?

    ¡°HMM!¡±The seventh elder was pushed back two or three steps by Jiang Fei¡¯s counterattack. After he managed to stabilize himself, he felt his heart clench. His throat felt sweet. Following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±the seventh elder spat out a mouthful of blood. The people around him were scared out of their wits.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing! ?¡±

    ¡°How dare you! Do You Want to Die?¡±

    ..

    The people who came with the seventh elder were all ready to capture Jiang Fei. The Walking Dragon was also dumbfounded. He did not know what was going on, why did Jiang Fei suddenly attack and injure the seventh elder.

    ¡°Stop... stop...¡±the seventh elder took a lot of effort to regain his strength. The first thing he did was to stop his subordinates from attacking Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Seventh Elder, are you okay?¡±The people gathered around and asked about the seventh elder¡¯s injuries with great concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... I¡¯m fine...¡±the seventh elder was clearly still recovering from his injuries. Therefore, his voice was still a little weak.

    ¡°Seventh Elder, this kid is too presumptuous. He actually dared to behave atrociously in our territory. I think we should teach him a lesson first!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This kid is too arrogant!¡±

    ..

    The members of the light of vengeance were filled with righteous indignation. From the looks of it, it seemed like they were going to fight Jiang Fei to the death.

    ¡°Everyone, please be quiet!¡±Seventh Elder finally managed to straighten out his breathing. Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual hammer was not light at all.

    ¡°Yes! Seventh Elder!¡±When the people saw that seventh elder was angry, none of them dared to say anything.

    ¡°Little brother, I was rude just now. Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±Seventh Elder said with a smile. There was a reason why he was so polite to Jiang Fei. Firstly, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength.., even if they, the branch members of the light of vengeance, attacked together, they would not be a match for him.

    Secondly, Jiang Fei was here to join the light of vengeance. If such an expert joined, the power of the age star branch would definitely increase greatly, when that time came, the seventh elder would have a greater say in the Elder Council of the light of Vengeance.

    Thirdly, there might be conflicts between the members of the light of vengeance. However, the hatred between the dragon race and them was deeper. Therefore, as long as they were bent on fighting against the dragon race, the light of vengeance would take them in, not to mention a super expert like Jiang Fei!

    Although the seventh elder had lost the battle with Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, he had gained something from it. He had already sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline purity. This was a bloodline purity that was only second to the real dragon race! With such a master joining in, the power of the light of vengeance would increase by a notch!

    It was precisely because of this that the seventh elder stopped the moring crowd. Then, he apologized to Jiang Fei with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Hehe, seventh elder, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s my fault for not being careful. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Seventh Elder.¡±Jiang Fei had been in the circle of power for a long time. How could he not understand the logic of a pretty pnquin? Since the other party had given him so much face, it would not make sense for him to continue to pester Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We can be considered friends even if we don¡¯t Fight!¡±said the seventh elder with a smile. Although he had just spat out a mouthful of blood, it was not a big deal. He only needed to rest for a few days.

    ¡°Seventh elder, I heard from the Dragon Walker that there is a ceremony to join the light of Vengeance, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s true. In order to prevent the dragon race from sending a spy, there has to be a ceremony.¡±When the seventh elder said this, he was carefully observing Jiang Fei, he was really afraid that Jiang Fei was a spy because Jiang Fei was too strong. If he was a spy, not only the seventh elder but also the people present would not be able to survive. Even this underwater stronghold might not be able to survive!

    ¡°Then, what do you need me to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡±The seventh elder said as hemanded his subordinates to form a formation.

    ¡°Little brother, how should I address you?¡±The seventh elder looked at Jiang Fei and asked. Actually, he was asking even though he already knew the answer. Because of the frog, there was not a single expert in the entire year star who did not know Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei answered truthfully.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The seventh elder nodded. At the very least, Jiang Fei did not lie on this point.

    ¡°Little brother Jiang, pleasee to the eye of the formation!¡±The seventh elder pointed at a spot and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Seventh Elder, what is this formation for?¡±Jiang Fei did not walk up rashly. Although he was skilled and bold, these people were not weak either. If he added the power of the formation, he might really be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°HMM, this formation is mainly to test whether you have the Dragon n¡¯s mark on you!¡±Said seventh elder. Because the dragon n was extremely distrustful of the mixed-blood DRAKONIDS, the Drakonidsckeys all had the dragon n¡¯s mark on them, once they betrayed the Dragon n, the mark would explode and instantly kill these drakonidsckeys.

    The formation that seventh elder and the rest had set up was to activate the mark. Therefore, after seeing this formation, the spies sent by the Dragon n would definitely not dare to enter.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked into the formation. If it was before, he would not dare to determine whether the seventh elder was lying. However, it was different now. With mind reading.., jiang Fei could easily determine whether the seventh elder was telling the truth.

    ¡°Please!¡±The seventh elder said to Jiang Fei. Then, Jiang Fei walked into the center of the formation.

    ¡°Rise!¡±With themand of the seventh elder, his subordinates began to move ording to a certain set of steps.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei felt a strange power around him. Although this power was not strong, it had a special function. It was probably used to activate the Dragon n¡¯s mark, therefore, Jiang Fei secretly remembered the form of this energy fluctuation. This was because he could adjust the energy string to simte this energy fluctuation. In the future, if he encountered a powerful drakonidckey.., perhaps this move would work!

    After walking two rounds, the seven elders¡¯subordinates stopped. Because Jiang Fei did not react at all, these people could already determine that Jiang Fei was not a spy sent by the Dragon Race. Therefore, there was no need to waste their energy.

 Chapter 2234

    Chapter 2234: Chapter 2227, Pang Xueqing

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°We officially wee you to join us, Brother!¡±Seventh Elder walked up to Jiang Fei and gave him a hug.

    ¡°HMM! Then, what do you need me to do?¡±Jiang Fei nodded and asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that for the time being. Our strength is still very weak. Fighting against the dragon race now would be like hitting an egg against a stone. Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to umte our strength!¡±Seventh Elder said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He also agreed with the seventh Elder¡¯s words. Although the mixed-blood drakonids were very powerful and normal ancient mutants were no match for them, when faced with the dragon race that was powerful enough to enve all the races.., their strength was still too weak. If they were to fight the dragon race head-on now, it would be no different from hitting a rock with an egg. Moreover, they would also expose themselves.

    Therefore, the best way now was to hide in the dark and quietly umte power. Then, they would wait for an opportunity.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, do you have a ce to stay now?¡±Asked the seventh elder.

    ¡°Not yet...¡±Jiang Fei was telling the truth. Although he was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, this ce was hundreds of thousands of years ago. In this era, no one knew him, and he had nowhere to go.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here? Although we are not as powerful as the dragon race, we have some resources. We can provide you with a good training environment,¡±said the seventh elder.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±Jiang Fei immediately nodded. He came to the territory of the light of revenge to look for opportunities. Therefore, he immediately agreed to the seventh Elder¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We are all one family because we share the same ideals,¡±said the seventh elder.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. For the sake of ourmon ideals, I am willing to fight together with my brothers!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He had already said such a thing.

    ¡°Haha, with You Joining Our Time Star Branch, brother Jiang, I believe that we will definitely be able to achieve great things!¡±The seventh elder held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand andughed. In this era hundreds of thousands of years ago, the cunning humans had yet to rise, all the races in the five directions, including the dragon race, were still very simple. Therefore, the seventh elder firmly believed that Jiang Fei was telling the truth.

    Following that, the seventh elder led Jiang Fei into the interior of the time star branch of the light of vengeance. It turned out that the location of the previous ceremony was only the outer area of the branch. Further inside, there was another world!

    After passing through the maze-like corridor, Jiang Fei was led by the seventh elder to a paradise.

    This ce was simr to the underwater world that Jiang Fei had seen before. It was also an underwater space under the light membrane. There was very fresh air around it. The dense water-type spiritual energy was almost condensed together, if Jiang Fei cultivated here, he would not have to endure the cold of the year mark. He would also be able to enjoy the density of spiritual energy that was almost equal to the treatment. It could be said that this was a holy ce for water-type cultivators to cultivate.

    ¡°How Amazing...¡±Jiang Fei sighed from the bottom of his heart. He did not know if there would still be this grotto-heaven under the endless sea after hundreds of thousands of years.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This was built by the seniors of the light of vengeance. It took generations of hard work to build it!¡±said the seventh elder with great emotion.

    ¡°Why are there only a few of us here?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. After arriving here, he realized that there was no one else besides the few people that the seventh elder had brought with him and the walking dragon.

    ¡°Oh, the others. Some of them are cultivating, and some of them are out on some errands. There are not many people here now,¡±said the seventh elder with a smile.

    ¡°Cultivating?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Even with his powerful mental strength, he did not realize that there were still people here.

    ¡°Hehe, we have built some secret rooms here. We use the materials that can absorb mental strength. Therefore, it is impossible to find people who are not familiar with it,¡±said the seventh elder with a smile, in fact, these secret rooms were not only used for training. They were also a sanctuary to prevent future trouble. Once this ce was discovered by the dragon race, the members of the light of vengeance could still hide in the secret rooms. Even if this ce was destroyed.., they could still try their best to preserve their strength.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Bang!¡±At that moment, a seemingly ordinary rock not far away suddenly flipped open. A girl dressed very skillfully jumped out from it.

    ¡°Seventh uncle, is there another neer?¡±The girl walked up to seventh elder and asked.

    ¡°Yes! This is brother Jiang Fei!¡±Seventh Elder pointed at Jiang Fei and said. At the same time, he introduced Jiang Fei to her. ¡°This is Pang Xueqing. She can be considered as one of my juniors.¡±

    ¡°Hello!¡±Jiang Fei nodded politely.

    ¡°Neer, Come and exchange blows!¡±Before the girl finished her sentence, she threw a punch at Jiang Fei. However, she was very restrained. She did not attack Jiang Fei¡¯s vital points. It was just a normal exchange of blows.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. Although the girl did not attack him ruthlessly, she started fighting right away. No one would like that..

    Jiang Fei did not want to be entangled with the girl. He quickly took two steps back and put some distance between them. However, the girl was pressing him step by step. She insisted on exchanging a few blows with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Teach the girl a lesson. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be able to y!¡±Seventh Elderughed.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. It seemed that the seventh elder did not intend to stop this girl. If Jiang Fei continued to dodge, the girl would be entangled for a long time, in order to end this meaningless battle quickly, Jiang Fei made his move.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Just as the girl threw a punch, Jiang Fei instantly moved to her side and grabbed her wrist. Then, the origin energy in his body transformed into the water element, in an instant, it surged into the girl¡¯s body and suppressed her spiritual energy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The girl cried out in surprise. In an instant, she was suppressed by Jiang Fei and was thrown aside by Jiang Fei.

    Although in this era, Jiang Fei was no longer invincible in the five directions, he was still the top expert with more than 60 millionbat power. Although the girl¡¯s strength was not bad, she only had around 40 millionbat power, she was just as strong as Xie Tianxin. Therefore, she was nothing in front of Jiang Fei.

    After a long time, the remaining water-type spiritual power in Jiang Fei¡¯s body was forced out of Pang Xueqing¡¯s body. At this time, the girl finally regained her mobility.

    ¡°How is it? Little Girl, now you know what it means to be invincible, right?¡±Seventh Elderughed.

    ¡°Tch! I was careless just now!¡±Pang Xueqing said with a red face.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t deny it. Go back and cultivate...¡±seventh elder smiled. He was also very happy that someone of his age could suppress Pang Xueqing. Otherwise, this little girl would be underestimating the heroes of the world, this was extremely disadvantageous to her future development.

 Chapter 2235

    Chapter 2235: Chapter 2228, the gathering

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Pang Xueqing snorted. Then, she swung her arms and ran back to her secret chamber. It was unknown whether she was angry with the seventh elder or was shocked by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Jiang, please don¡¯t take offense. This girl has been spoiled rotten.¡±The seventh elder smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No worries...¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had seen a lot of spoiled little girls like Pang Xueqing, so he did not take it to heart.

    After following the seventh elder for some distance, the seventh elder pointed ahead and said, ¡°This ce is still empty. Pick a spot and I¡¯ll get someone to make a secret room for You Too!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble the seventh elder!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and picked a spot. Although he wanted tomunicate with the other members of the light of vengeance now, the people here were still unfamiliar with him. If he were to rashly take the initiative to strike up a conversation with these people.., it was inevitable that people would think that he had ulterior motives.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had plenty of time now. He would only return to his era after hundreds of thousands of years. Even if the time flow deficit was taken into ount, it would still be tens of thousands of years in the outer universe, therefore, what Jiang Fei did notck the most was time.

    After Jiang Fei chose a spot, elder seven drew a circle there. Then, he took out a special spirit stone and activated it.

    Not long after, a few people appeared in front of the seventh elder.

    ¡°Seventh elder, what are your orders?¡±The leader asked.

    ¡°We have a new member. You can help build a secret room here,¡±said the seventh elder.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The man nodded and led his men to start the construction.

    ¡°Bang!¡±When the people arrived at the ce that Jiang Fei had chosen, they all gave up their original forms. Although these guys had the dragon bloodline, the purity of their bloodline was very low. They had inherited more characteristics from their mothers, after they showed their original forms, they all looked like giant pangolins.

    These guysid on the ground and quickly dug up the sand on the ground. In the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, these guys had dug out a spacious secret chamber, then, the leader of the group brought over long, long, giant rocks from God knows where. These giant rocks were obviously processed. Each rock was of the same size and was smooth and t.

    After that, the group of people used the boulders to build the entire secret chamber. The inside of the boulders were filled with minerals that could absorb spiritual energy. Therefore, when the secret chamber was built, it could no longer be sensed from the outside.

    Following that, the group of people used the boulders to build a stone door to cover the exit. The stone door was also camouged with coral and gravel. When everything was done, the wless workmanship left Jiang Fei amazed.

    ¡°Seventh elder, it¡¯s Done!¡±The man brought his men back to hand over the order to seventh elder.

    ¡°Yes! Thank you very much!¡±Seventh Elder smiled and handed a few strange crystals to the people.

    ¡°Seventh Elder, what did you give them just now?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize this?¡±Seventh Elder asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head in confusion. Although he had been to the time star tens of thousands of yearster many times, he had never seen such a thing.

    ¡°Are you not from the time star?¡±Asked the seventh elder.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from the time star,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°I see. No wonder you don¡¯t know it.¡±The seventh elder nodded.

    ¡°Can you help me clear my doubts?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course. This is an ice crystal stone. It is a kind of spirit stone unique to the time star. It contains arge amount of pure water-type spiritual energy. It can be used to replenish one¡¯s own spiritual energy at any time. Of course, it can also be used as amon currency of the time star,¡±exined the seventh elder with a smile.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked the seventh elder, ¡°Why? Do We have to pay for our work within the light of Vengeance?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±The seventh elder exined as if it was a matter of course. ¡°Although we are an organization, everyone maintains a very high degree of autonomy. When you contribute to the light of vengeance, not only will we record your achievements, we will also give you sufficient rewards.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s pretty good.¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Of course. If we let our brothers work for free, how would that be any different from the dragon race that enved us?¡±When the seventh elder mentioned the dragon race, his emotions fluctuated greatly, clearly, he hated the dragon race to the bone.

    After that, the excited seventh elder finally opened his mouth. He berated Jiang Fei about the cruelty of the dragon race. Jiang Fei listened quietly from the side.

    ..

    When the seventh elder had finished scolding Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei settled down. At this time, his secret chamber had been built. Although the secret chamber was empty, it was just an empty room. However, Jiang Fei needed daily necessities, the ring space had everything. Therefore, after he settled down, he did not feel wronged.

    Just like that, Jiang Fei stayed in the underwater world for more than a month. During this period of time, the dragon race did send people to time star to search for Jiang Fei. Although no one believed what the frog said, it was just like what the Dragon Walker said, in order to get rid of this stain, the dragon race would also find Jiang Fei and kill him.

    However, because Jiang Fei lived in the underwater world, the dragon race had returned empty-handed.

    Jiang Fei had stayed in the underwater world for more than a month and had also gotten to know many members of the light of vengeance. This underwater world was the headquarters of the time Star Branch. Almost all the members of the time Star Branch lived here. Therefore, in total.., during this period of time, Jiang Fei had also met twenty to thirty mixed-blood DRAKONIDS.

    On this day, the seventh elder came to Jiang Fei¡¯s secret room.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, there¡¯s something I need to tell you,¡±said the seventh elder to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Seventh elder, if there¡¯s anything you need, just say it,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for more than a month. In three days, it will be the time for our Chronostar Branch¡¯s annual gathering,¡±said the seventh elder. This gathering was held once a year, at that time, the members of the Year Star Branch¡¯s light of vengeance would be present.

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The reason he came here was to have more contact with these mixed-blood DRAKONIDS. Therefore, this gathering was more than he could wish for.

    ¡°HMM. During this gathering, you and another new member will be meeting everyone. You should make some preparations,¡±said the seventh elder.

    ¡°What preparations?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The seventh elder sighed and continued, ¡°As you know, the members of our organization are all descendants of the dragon race. Some of them are violent and aggressive. When the timees, it is inevitable that they will challenge you.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. When he first came here, he had already met Pang Xueqing. It was not a big deal to meet a few more of these guys.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. We are all brothers. Don¡¯t overdo it,¡±seventh elderforted him.

 Chapter 2236

    Chapter 2236: Chapter 2229: Looking for trouble

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will be prepared.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although these mixed-blood drakonids were very strong, they were not strong enough to threaten him.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Seventh Elder smiled. After all, every year during the gathering, there would be new people who were challenged. Although it was said that they would only go so far, there would always be people who did not like it.

    However, when he saw that Jiang Fei did not seem to be disgusted, the seventh elder was relieved. Then, he chatted with Jiang Fei for a while before he left.

    After the seventh elder left, Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. He needed to consider whether he should intimidate these guys or choose to hide his strength if someone challenged him during the gathering.

    ¡°Based on my observations of these people over the past few days, I should show some of my strength!¡±After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Fei made a decision. Although he could get a lot of benefits by pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, the people of this era were simple and honest, everyone did things ording to their hearts. Therefore, if you showed weakness, they might not think that you were being modest. Instead, they would think that you were weak. That would be detrimental to Jiang Fei¡¯s rtionship with these guys.

    After making his decision, Jiang Fei closed his eyes to rest. The underwater world¡¯s water-type spiritual energy was very rich. It was very suitable for training. Jiang Fei did not want to waste such a good opportunity, he converted all his attributes into water-type. Then, he used the cultivation method to channel the spiritual energy into his body and entered the state of training.

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Fei only woke up from his training on the day of the gathering.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei stretched his back. He felt rxed and refreshed. The water-type spiritual energy entered his body very gently. It was not like when he was absorbing the fire-type spiritual energy. It made him feel irritable.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei opened the secret door of the secret room and walked out.

    ¡°Hoho!¡±Once he came out of the secret room, Jiang Fei was shocked. Normally, there were only about 10 to 20 people in the year star branch. However, today, there were more than 100 people gathered here!

    Due to the unique nature of the secret room, the external spiritual power could not detect the inside. Simrly, the spiritual power inside could not extend out. This caused Jiang Fei to not notice that there were so many people here when he was in the secret room, he did not realize that there were so many people here.

    ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s him!¡±A girl said crisply.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei heard a familiar voice, so he looked over. He saw Pang Xueqing with one hand on her waist and the other pointing at him.

    ¡°Me?¡±Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who bullied sister Xueqing?¡±A strong man walked over.

    ¡°Hehe... why does this storyline exist in every era...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. He had experienced simr things several times. Whenever he offended a cute girl.., there would always be some guy who appeared out of nowhere to stand up for the girls.

    Initially, Jiang Fei thought that the people from hundreds of thousands of years ago were simple and honest. However, he did not expect such a thing to happen.

    ¡°What are you mumbling about, Kid? Quickly apologize to sister Xueqing!¡±The Brawny man said as he tapped Jiang Fei on the shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯d better take your ws back!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to pester him. However, he was a person who had once been the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. How could he tolerate being poked on the shoulder and taught a lesson?

    ¡°F * ck! Kid, you¡¯re not convinced!¡±Not only did the brawny man not take his hands back, he even mmed his shoulder against the Brawny man.

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me face but you don¡¯t want it!¡±Jiang Fei was also angry. He moved forward and his right shoulder shook slightly. He crashed into the Brawny Man!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The Brawny Man was sent flying by Jiang Fei¡¯s collision. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s physique was extraordinary. He hadpletely transnted the dragon bloodline, moreover, his body had been refined by the scorpion milk essence of the giant steel scorpion. The strength of his body was simply unimaginable. Although Jiang Fei usually relied on his spiritual power to defeat his opponents, that was because he wanted to save time, if he really relied on his physical strength, Jiang Fei would also dare to fight against the green-eyed White Dragon Race!

    Just now, Jiang Fei was enraged again. He had no way of retracting his strength. Therefore, the Brawny man¡¯s shoulder copsed from the impact. It was obvious that his bones had been shattered. Moreover, his entire body had copsed on the ground, if it was not for the fact that he had inherited a part of the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline, this guy might have died here!

    ¡°Ruda!¡±One of the guys who was with the Brawny man rushed over. He carefully checked the brawny man¡¯s injuries. After confirming that the Brawny Man¡¯s life was not in danger, he looked at Jiang Fei with a face full of anger.

    ¡°You actually went so far as to do this. Just you wait!¡±After saying those harsh words, the kid carried the unconscious Ruda and left.

    ¡°You...¡±at that moment, Pang Xueqing was also scared silly. Although she had encouraged Ruda to look for trouble for her, she did not expect things to turn out this way.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He did not take the person¡¯s threat to heart. At the same time, he ignored Pang Xueqing who was stunned at the side and walked away.

    After walking for a short while, Jiang Fei noticed that there were many people setting up stalls. These people were casuallyying a mat on the ground. There were some things scattered on the mat. asionally, there would be people passing by to ask about it, however, there were still very few people who actually bought it.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was quickly attracted by these stalls. His purpose ofing to the light of vengeance was to see if he could encounter any fortuitous encounters. This stall was a good opportunity to search for treasures.

    After that, Jiang Fei walked to the side of a stall. His spiritual power spread out. Although the underwater world was filled with minerals that absorbed spiritual power, there was no problem for him to use his spiritual power to investigate at close range.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of ferocious Beast¡¯s horn... the inner core of a certain true immortal level ferocious beast...¡±Jiang Fei examined the items on the stall one by one. They were nothing more than the treasures of some ferocious beasts, as the human race had yet to rise up in this era, alchemy and crafting were still in the most primitive stage. Therefore, the materials on these ferocious beasts were basically useless. All they could do was to directly extract spiritual power to nourish themselves.

    If he did that, it would be a waste of a god¡¯s gift by the standards of the future. However, due to the limited technical means at the moment, he could only do so.

    Jiang Fei walked around and wandered around the stalls. Soon, his gaze was attracted by a fruit from a nt.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s saliva fruit!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. This treasure was extremely rare. He did not expect it to be ced on the stalls just like that.

    This dragon¡¯s saliva fruit was not ordinary. It was only produced in their of the green-eyed White Dragon. Because the ground under the dragon¡¯s head was always nourished by the saliva of the green-eyed white dragon when it was sleeping, this nt would grow over time, after a thousand years of breeding, this nt would give birth to a dragon¡¯s saliva fruit. From this, one could see how precious this thing was.

 Chapter 2237

    Chapter 2237: Chapter 2230 trade

    Trantor: 54969033

    Although the ambergris fruit did not sound rare, it was actually very rare. This was because a blue-eyed white dragon could not always sleep in one ce. If the ground could not be nourished by the ambergris for a long time.., then it would be impossible to grow a nt of the ambergris fruit.

    Therefore, the nt of the ambergris fruit needed to be in a ce where a blue-eyed white dragon would sleep for a long time before it had a chance to breed.

    Another point was that once the green-eyed White Dragon woke up and found the nt of the dragon saliva fruit, it would definitely destroy it at the first opportunity, because no green-eyed white dragon would want others to know that it was drooling in its sleep, moreover, it would be first-rate for hundreds or thousands of years!

    Therefore, every dragon saliva fruit was stolen when the green-eyed white dragon was sleeping. And to be able to enter their of the Dragon Race and stealthily steal the dragon saliva fruit without alerting the green-eyed white dragon.., there were not many people who had this ability.

    When the nt of a dragon¡¯s saliva fruit grew up and gave birth to a dragon¡¯s saliva fruit, the probability of it being discovered and stolen was even lower, therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit was once in a thousand years.

    Even when Jiang Fei became the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, he had never seen such a legendary treasure. Because in his era, the dragon race had retreated to the final territory. Outsiders could not enter at all, naturally, no one could steal it. It was also impossible for the Dragon Race to keep it. After all, it was very embarrassing to let others know that they had been drooling for thousands of years.

    Therefore, it was also in this era that the dragon race ruled over all the races. They spared no effort in setting up homes everywhere. That was why it was possible for people to sneak into the nest and steal the dragon saliva fruit.

    The medicinal effect of such a rare dragon saliva fruit was also very shocking. It could allow a fierce beast to possess a certain amount of dragon bloodline. As for the purity of the bloodline.., that would depend on the level of the green-eyed white dragon that was breeding this dragon saliva fruit.

    If it was just a small dragon or a green-eyed white dragon that had just matured, then the bloodline obtained through the dragon saliva fruit would be very weak. However, if it was the Dragon Emperor or the sage Lord¡¯s dragon saliva fruit, then it would be very impressive, of course, the Dragon Emperor or the sage Lord level green-eyed white dragons would not have that much time to sleep, so it was almost impossible for them to have the dragon saliva fruit.

    However, no matter what, it was a fatal temptation for the Fierce Beasts to obtain the dragon bloodline. However, for the members of the light of vengeance, this thing was useless, the light of Vengeance¡¯s condition for epting people was to possess the dragon bloodline.

    Moreover, the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit could not strengthen the bloodline of the mixed-blood dragon people. Therefore, this thing was meaningless to the dragon race or the mixed-blood dragon people.

    However, although this thing was useless to Jiang Fei, he was still very interested in it. This was because there were many berserk beasts in his family that needed this thing. Be it Huo Qingcheng or Mo Lishang who had signed a blood contract with Jiang Fei.., they were all ferocious beasts. If they could obtain some dragon bloodline, it would definitely increase their strength greatly.

    Of course, if there were more dragon saliva fruits, blood mistress, Xie Tianxin, and the others could also benefit from it. However, the probability of that happening was too low. After all, dragon saliva fruits were not like cabbages. They could be found everywhere.

    However, if Jiang Fei could not find a way to go back, he would have hundreds of thousands of years to collect dragon saliva fruits. When he reached his era, he would probably be able to gather a lot of them.

    ¡°How much is this?¡±No matter what, since he had seen a dragon¡¯s saliva fruit, Jiang Fei could not let it go.

    ¡°You mean this dragon¡¯s saliva fruit?¡±The person who set up the stall nced at Jiang Fei. Although this thing was rare, it was not used by mixed-blood DRAKONIDS. Therefore, it was not easy to set a price for it.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°50 ice crystals.¡±That person was really asking for a lot. 50 ice crystals were not a small amount. When the seventh elder asked someone to help Jiang Fei build the secret room, several people had been busy for a long time, he had only given Jiang Fei two or three ice crystals.

    Therefore, even though Jiang Fei did not know much about the purchasing power of the ice crystals, he knew that the man was not asking for a low price.

    ¡°Is it too expensive?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Then, What¡¯s Your Price?¡±The man asked. In fact, it was not easy for him to set a price for the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit. If the price was based on the rarity of the fruit, it would not even be considered high. However, the problem was that it was inside the light of vengeance, this thing waspletely useless, so it could not be sold at all.

    Although the mixed-blood dragonmen were discriminated against by the dragon race, they also discriminated against the ordinary fierce beasts because of their dragon bloodline. Therefore, they rarely interacted with the fierce beasts, let alone had any friendship with them.

    Another point was that the mixed-blood Dragonmen had the pride of the mixed-blood Dragonmen. Although they hated the dragon race to the bone, they were also proud of the descendants of the dragon race. Therefore, they did not want the fierce beasts to obtain the dragon bloodline through the dragon saliva fruit, that was because they felt that it would tarnish their identity as the dragon race descendants.

    Speaking of which, the mixed-blood drakonids were indeed conflicted. They hated the dragon race, but they were also proud of their identity as the dragon race descendants. Perhaps in their hearts, obtaining the recognition and recognition of the dragon race was the best oue, the reason why they rebelled against the dragon race and overthrew the dragon race was because the dragon race did not acknowledge their identity as their descendants. They had no choice but to choose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to name a price. Let me give you something in exchange!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. He did not have any ice crystals on him. He could not afford it no matter how much the other party offered. Therefore, the best way was to barter.

    ¡°Sure, what do you have?¡±The person was also interested. Speaking of which, he had gotten this dragon¡¯s saliva fruit for quite some time. However, his brothers from the light of vengeance did not want it. He could not bring himself to sell it to the ferocious beast, if he could exchange it for a treasure today, it would be a good choice.

    ¡°HMM... wait a moment...¡±Jiang Fei lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He was thinking about what he could use to exchange for this dragon¡¯s saliva fruit.

    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Fei took out an item from his body ¡ª illusion vine seed!

    Speaking of illusion vine seed, Jiang Fei had already gotten his hands on it for some time. This thing was not very useful in battle. However, when he was out, this thing was definitely a must-have item for traveling. As long as he took out one.., then, he threw it on the ground. It could grow into a house ording to one¡¯s expectations. It could even have tables, chairs, and benches. It would save him the trouble of sleeping in the wilderness.

    After Jiang Fei demonstrated it to the person, the person¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This illusion vine seed was not a product of the five directions. Therefore, it was even rarer than the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit here!

    ¡°Five seeds, I¡¯ll exchange them!¡±The man rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°Okay! Deal!¡±Jiang Fei had originally nned to use this bag of seeds to exchange for the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit. However, he did not expect the man to be so smart as to ask for five seeds. Naturally, Jiang Fei agreed to it.

 Chapter 2238

    Chapter 2238: Chapter 2231 the Dragon Race¡¯s spy

    Trantor: 54969033

    After obtaining the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit, Jiang Fei was about to continue walking around when the walking dragon found him.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, the seventh elder is calling you!¡±The Walking Dragon said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Looking for me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, he wants you to go to the venue. Later, you still have another neer to meet with everyone!¡±The Walking Dragon said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he also noticed that the people who were setting up the stalls had begun to pack their things. Clearly, the party was about to begin.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei followed the walking dragon towards the venue. On the way, the walking dragon suddenly asked, ¡°Jiang Fei, did you offend someone?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°I heard that many people are looking for trouble with you,¡±the dragon reminded him.

    ¡°Looking for trouble with me?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. However, he quickly understood what was going on. Previously, when Ruda helped Pang Xueqing to look for trouble, he ended up getting beaten up by him. These people who wanted to look for trouble.., they were probably with Ruda.

    ¡°How about it? Do you want me to talk to the seventh elder and ask him to settle this matter?¡±The dragon asked. He had a good impression of Jiang Fei, so he was very willing to help.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If they want toe, let theme.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although he did not want to cause trouble, he was never afraid of trouble.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±the walking dragon sighed but did not say anything. After all, some of the mixed-blood DRAKONIDS had very bad tempers.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei followed the walking dragon to a small square. The ce was surrounded by colorful corals. It looked very beautiful.

    ¡°This is it,¡±said the walking dragon. At this time, there were many people gathered in the small square. Elder Seven was also here.

    ¡°Elder seven, we are here,¡±the walking dragon shouted as soon as it entered the small square.

    ¡°Swoosh...¡±almost everyone¡¯s eyes turned to this ce. After all, the voice of the walking dragon was not small.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys are here. The gathering is starting now,¡±said elder seven with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. Then, he walked to the side of the seventh elder.

    At that moment, the people who were gathered in the square were mostly looking at Jiang Fei with curiosity. After all, Jiang Fei was a newbie. No one knew much about him. However, a few of them had hostile looks on their faces, all of them stared at Jiang Fei fiercely, as if they had a deep grudge against him.

    ¡°HMM?¡±The seventh elder also noticed the unusual behavior of those people. He frowned but did not say anything.

    After a while, more and more people gathered in the small square. At this time, another young man was brought to the seventh elder¡¯s side.

    ¡°Come, Jiang Fei, let me introduce you first.¡±The seventh elder pulled the young man to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°This is song de. He is also a mixed-blood DRAKONID who has just joined our year Star Branch.¡±The seventh elder pointed at the young man and introduced him to Jiang Fei. Then, he introduced Jiang Fei to the young man.

    Jiang Fei looked song de up and down. This guy was of medium height. He also had amon face. The only characteristic of him was hisrge set of matted teeth. Not only were the matted teethrge, but they were also yellow. Together with the ck root.., that was enough for fifteen people to look at him for half a month.

    ¡°Hello!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and greeted him. Although this guy looked a little shabby, Jiang Fei was not a person who judged people by their appearance. Therefore, he still had basic courtesy.

    ¡°Hello! Hello!¡±Song de was also very polite.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned slightly. Although song de was very polite, Jiang Fei found that there was always a sense of hypocrisy in his expression.

    ¡°Alright, the gathering is about to begin. In a while, you will have to introduce yourselves to everyone. Perhaps, someone will challenge you. Everyone, just do as you are told,¡±said the seventh elder with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei and song de nodded. Although Jiang Fei felt that song de was a little hypocritical, this was his business. At most, he would not get to know him well.

    Soon, the gathering began under the auspices of the Seventh Elder. When the gathering started, it was no different from other gatherings. It was all leaders¡¯speeches. The seventh elder looked back at the development of the past year, he looked at the future again. He gave a long speech that ended only when everyone was sleepy.

    ¡°Alright... I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. Now, please introduce yourselves.¡±The seventh elder waved his hand. Jiang Fei and song De became the focus of the meeting.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. I was originally from the town star. I came to the year star because I was persecuted by the dragon race. Please take care of me.¡±Jiang Fei did not know what to say, so he just casually said a few words.

    ¡°My name is song de. Like everyone else, my father is a dragon, and my mother is a Moon worshipping rabbit...¡±song de then began to talk about his background. In summary, it was nothing more than how strong the dragon race was. He would rape his mother and then enve the mother and son.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a rabbit. No wonder it has such Big Teeth!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. At the same time, because he had nothing to do, he used mind reading on song DE.

    ¡°F * ck! So Cool!¡±Originally, Jiang Fei had nothing to do. However, he never thought that his boring actions would actually solve the case!

    After Jiang Fei activated his mind reading skill, he could sense song De¡¯s current thoughts. It turned out that song De¡¯s lines had been prepared beforehand. Jiang Fei could sense that a dragon was teaching him how to say it, he also taught him how to spread the news..

    ¡°I really did not expect this guy to be a spy. This is going to be interesting!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Initially, the Star Division had only received two new members this year, in the end, none of these two people had sincerely joined the light of vengeance.

    Jiang Fei was the future emperor of the dragon race. Although he was not a spy, he would definitely not help the light of vengeance destroy the dragon race. Song De, on the other hand, was sent by the Dragon Race, if it was not for the fact that the spiritual power here could not be spread out, the dragon race would have already received the news and sent people to destroy them.

    After knowing song De¡¯s background, Jiang Fei looked at song De¡¯s performance on the stage. He could not help but admire song De¡¯s acting skills. The tearful usation just now was really heartbreaking, it made the mixed-blood drakonids beside him feel extremely sympathetic when they heard it.

    ¡°Alright, I think everyone knows them. Now, it¡¯s time for the challenge. If no one challenges us, today¡¯s gathering will end here.¡±The seventh elder spoke very quickly. He wanted to end the gathering as soon as possible, he skipped the challenge segment. After all, he had already noticed that some of the kids were looking at Jiang Fei with hostility.

    ¡°I want to challenge you!¡±Although the seventh elder tried to speak faster, someone still stood up.

    ¡°Alright, who are you challenging?¡±The seventh elder asked.

    ¡°Him!¡±That person pointed at Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2239

    Chapter 2239: Chapter 2232: Establishing Authority

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had already expected these people to challenge him.

    ¡°Alright then... Don¡¯t go too far!¡±Although the seventh elder did not want the situation to worsen, he could not break the rules. Therefore, he could only warn the person and retreat to the side.

    ¡°Kid, I heard that you are very arrogant! You actually dared to hurt my little brother!¡±The person came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you here to avenge Lu Da?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Remember, my name is Lu Zhi!¡±The man said condescendingly, as if it would not take much effort to deal with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei was almost amused.

    ¡°Kid, you are courting death!¡±Lu Zhi had been ridiculed since he was young because of this name. Therefore, he was enraged at that moment.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Lu Xun threw a punch at Jiang Fei¡¯s face. His punch was filled with hatred. Not only did he not stop, but it went straight for Jiang Fei¡¯s vital points. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and grabbed Lu Xun¡¯s fist. Then, he flipped his wrist and shouted, ¡°Get down!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lu Ying was really obedient. With a muffled groan, Jiang Fei threw the kid to the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei went forward and stepped on Lu Ying¡¯s back. Suddenly, Lu Ying felt as if there was a huge mountain on his back. If he wanted to move again, he would not be able to.

    ¡°You two brothers really like to stand up for others, don¡¯t you? But Please, before you stand up for others, think about your own strength first, okay?¡±As he spoke, Jiang Fei¡¯s foot on Lu Da¡¯s back became heavier and heavier.

    ¡°Yes!¡±At the beginning, Lu Ying was still holding on. After all, he had the dragon bloodline. This guy¡¯s strength was not weak either. The conservative estimate was that hisbat power was around forty million. However, the problem was that in front of Jiang Fei.., this little bit of strength was simply not enough!

    ¡°AH...¡±finally, under Jiang Fei¡¯s constant pressure, Lu Ying could not help but cry out.

    ¡°What do you think? Are you convinced?¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly, he was not the kind of person to be overbearing. However, Jiang Fei could see that if he did not suppress these guys a little more, he would have to fight the younger one to get the older one. This matter would never end.

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±Lu Zhao was just about to say something fierce when Jiang Fei stepped on him.

    ¡°Congrattions, brother Jiang Fei!¡±At this moment, the seventh elder could not sit idly by. As the leader of the time star branch, he had to control the overall situation. Whether Jiang Fei won or Lu Zhi won, it was not important, the important thing was to not let the conflict escte. There could not be any casualties.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei did not want to cause trouble. So, he lifted his foot and let Lu Zhi go.

    ¡°Are You Alright?¡±Seventh Elder pulled Lu Zhi up.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±Lu Zhi shook his head. Jiang Fei had acted appropriately and did not seriously injure him.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Seventh Elder nodded. He did not continue to dwell on this issue. Lu Zhi was the one who had taken the initiative to challenge Jiang Fei today. It was normal for him to be beaten up if his skills were not as good as Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me?¡±The seventh elder looked at the people around him. However, at that moment, the surroundings werepletely silent.

    Speaking of which, Lu Xun was considered a good yer in the Year Star Branch. Hisbat power of more than 40 million years ago was not considered weak in this era where there were many strong people. Therefore, he was easily trampled under Jiang Fei¡¯s feet, who else would be so foolish as toe out and humiliate themselves?

    ¡°Alright, since no one is challenging us, then today¡¯s gathering ends here.¡±The seventh elder waved his hand and quickly ended the gathering. He was really afraid of making a big deal out of it.

    As the seventh elder announced the end of the gathering, the others gradually dispersed. Although the official gathering had ended, these people would not leave immediately. This so-called gathering itself was not the main point, the main point was that everyone had gathered together with great difficulty. It was a good opportunity to exchange their cultivation experiences and exchange information about the treasures they did not need.

    Therefore, after the people dispersed, almost all of them ran back to set up their stalls. This was the main point of their annual gathering. Otherwise, who woulde all the way back just to listen to the seventh Elder¡¯s long-winded official speech, or to pick a fight with a newbie who was not pleasing to the eye?

    That was definitely impossible. As cultivators, these mixed-blood drakonids were also very busy. Everyone was not that bored. The ultimate purpose of their annual gathering was to trade for treasures that they did not need.

    When Jiang Fei saw that everyone had gone back to set up their stalls, he was ready to follow them. After all, he had only obtained one dragon¡¯s saliva fruit from Taobao. He wanted to see if he could find other good things.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, he was stopped by the seventh elder.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, can I have a word with you...¡±the seventh elder pulled Jiang Fei aside.

    ¡°Seventh elder, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I just heard from the dragon that you injured Luda?¡±The seventh elder asked.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±Jiang Fei did not deny it.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±the seventh elder sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it very troublesome?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really troublesome. It¡¯s just that what you¡¯re doing is not conducive to unity...¡±the seventh elder was also in a difficult position. If it was anyone else, he would definitely scold them. However, Jiang Fei was special. He was too powerful. If he joined.., the Time Star Branch would gain more authority within the entire light of vengeance. Moreover, he could also provide a certain degree of protection to the other members of the time star branch.

    Other than that, there was another important point. The Seventh Elder was afraid that his words would be too harsh and anger Jiang Fei. Because Jiang Fei was so powerful, no one in the entire time star branch could stop him. If he were to get angry.., then, there was no need for the dragon race to make a move. He would be able to overturn the underwater world by himself.

    ¡°Alright. I will try not to provoke others in the future. However, you had better tell them. If they find fault with me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright!¡±The seventh elder nodded repeatedly, at this moment, he did not know whether it was a blessing or a curse to pull Jiang Fei into the light of vengeance. After all, such a wild and powerful young man would not only bring benefits to the time star branch. He was also a ticking time bomb, there was a possibility that some stupid guy would explode.

    After seeing that the seventh elder had turned around to warn the young people, Jiang Fei also turned around and walked towards the market where everyone was setting up their stalls. However, he had only taken a few steps when he realized that there was a tail behind him.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°The road does not belong to your house. Can¡¯t I Walk Here Too?¡±Pang Xueqing asked with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±Jiang Fei could not be bothered to argue with this girl. If it were not for him, he would not have caused trouble for the two brothers. Although Jiang Fei did not care about such trouble, it was still annoying.

 Chapter 2240

    Chapter 2240: Chapter 2233 interrupted

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei ignored Pang Xueqing who was behind him. He went to the small square that was filled with stalls. Pang Xueqing did not say anything. She followed behind Jiang Fei like a small tail. She neither helped him nor caused him any trouble.

    Jiang Fei walked and stopped in the middle of the stalls. These stalls were usually filled with the toys of fierce beasts. Although the dragon race enved all the races, the fierce beasts were among the races, battles between ferocious beasts and mixed-blood DRAKONIDS also happened from time to time. Therefore, ferocious beasts often died in battle, and their corpses became the spoils of war for others.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly stopped in front of a stall. He did not think that this thing was very good. He was just curious because he had never seen this thing before.

    The person who set up the stall firstzily lifted his eyelids and looked at Jiang Fei. Initially, he did not intend to pay any attention to this country bumpkin who did not even recognize the dark smoke beast treasure. However, when he looked up, he realized that the person who asked him was Jiang Fei, this guy was so scared that he quivered.

    After all, Jiang Fei had just trampled Lu Xun like a piece of dog shit in front of everyone. Not only was this guy powerful, but he also did not leave any face for others. Judging from the stance of the seventh elder, he probably could not afford to offend Jiang Fei, therefore, the person who set up the stall immediately put away hiszy look and put on a smiling face.

    As the saying goes, ghosts fear evil people. After going through so much, Jiang Fei had finally seen through it. Although it was good to convince others with virtue, it might not be effective everywhere. However, as long as one had enough strength, he would put on a posture that said that no one should provoke him, that was because no matter where he went, people would be polite to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking about this? This is a dark smoke beast treasure!¡±The person said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°I know about the dark smoke beast. What is this Dark Smoke Beast Treasure?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. This dark smoke beast was a type of ferocious beast. It looked like a horse. It had horns on its head and scales on its body. It could spit smoke and fire. When it reached adulthood, it had the strength of a false immortal, it could be considered a rtively powerful race.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±the person who set up the stallughed. There was a hint of awkwardness on his face. He looked at Jiang Fei and then looked at Pang Xueqing, who was slightly red behind Jiang Fei. Then, he rolled his eyes, he then said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the egg of the dark smoke beast...¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly understood. It turned out that this was the same principle as the sheep¡¯s treasure or the cow¡¯s treasure.

    ¡°Bah!¡±Pang Xueqing spat shyly. Then, she turned to the side. At that moment, her little face waspletely blushing.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei was quite happy to see Pang Xueqing so embarrassed.

    ¡°How about it? Little Brother, buy it and try it. I guarantee that the effect will be strong!¡±The person rmended with a sly smile. At the same time, he looked at Jiang Fei and then looked at Pang Xueqing. He showed an understanding expression.

    ¡°What are you looking at? If you look at it again, I¡¯ll dig out your dog eyes!¡±Pang Xueqing¡¯s little face looked like it was stained with blood.

    ¡°Hehe, forget it...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. First of all, he had nothing to do with Pang Xueqing. He did not want to have anything to do with her. Moreover, did Jiang Fei need this thing to nourish him? Back then, Jiang Fei could fight with Be for three days and three nights without any problem. He did not need this thing at all!

    After walking away from the stall, Jiang Fei realized that Pang Xueqing had gone off somewhere. She was probably afraid that Jiang Fei would bring her to see something strange again. Therefore, Jiang Fei walked away. Without this little tail, Jiang Fei was very happy, he lingered in front of the various stalls and looked at each other. He felt veryfortable.

    After taking a few steps forward, Jiang Fei noticed that there was a group of people in front of him. He did not know what they were doing. As he wanted to join in the fun, Jiang Fei walked over as well.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you like this? You already agreed on the price, but you don¡¯t want it. Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking...¡±

    ¡°If you want to ask, then ask. Why are you bargaining?¡±

    ..

    After listening to a few sentences, Jiang Fei understood the general situation. It turned out that there were two people who were buying and selling. However, the buyer still refused to ept the price. Then, what could the seller do?

    Through the crowd, Jiang Fei saw that there was an acquaintance among the two people. The person who bought the item was song De, who was also a neer.

    ¡°What is this kid trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He knew song De¡¯s true identity. This guy was a spy sent by the Dragon n. Logically speaking, he should be careful and try not to attract attention, why would he have a conflict with someone?

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei quietly activated his mind-reading skill again. Very soon, he sensed song De¡¯s thoughts at this moment.

    It turned out that song de had a quarrel with someone on purpose. At this time, he had already found out the location of the light of Vengeance¡¯s time star branch. Moreover, the time star branch¡¯s people were still around. If he could spread the news now.., then the Dragon n would definitely be able to capture the time star branch in one fell swoop. At that time, he would also be the first to take credit.

    However, the problem was that everyone was gathered here. There was no reason for him to leave now. If he left rashly, he would definitely attract attention. At that time, his identity might be exposed. However, when everyone left.., he would then spread the news. By then, although the Dragon n would be able to wipe out this ce, more than half of the people here had already left. Then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to capture them all at once, and his contribution would be small.

    That was why song de came up with this idea. He would take the initiative to quarrel with someone, and then he would use the excuse to leave in anger. That way, no one would suspect him. Once he left the seabed, he would be able to send the news back to the Dragon n, when the Dragon Race¡¯s heavenly soldiers arrived, none of the mixed-blood DRAKONIDS would be able to escape!

    ¡°This kid is really vicious!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°How can you be like this? Do you even know how to Bargain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! No one does that like you!¡±

    ..

    The people who were doing business were siding with the people who were doing business. The other people who were setting up their stalls were also chiming in. Song de was secretly happy.

    ¡°All of you are bullying a newbie like me! Fine! I Can¡¯t afford to offend all of you. I¡¯ll leave, Alright?¡±Song de said angrily on purpose.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let this kid get what he wants!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. He had only been here for a few days. He could not let song de destroy the ce just like that.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down. Don¡¯t be so angry!¡±Thinking of this, Jiang Fei smiled and stepped forward to smooth things over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that they¡¯re bullying newbies? Just now, they were picking on you. Now, they¡¯re bullying me. I¡¯ve Had Enough!¡±Song De¡¯s acting was not bad. He even did not forget to Drag Jiang Fei down with him.

    ¡°Hehe! Kid, if I did not know your background, I would have really been fooled by you!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart, however, his expression did not change. He said to song de, ¡°Don¡¯t be too wronged. They are all stall owners. Of course, they would side with their own people. Come, let¡¯s go take a look over there!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not wait for song de to speak. He pulled song de to the side. When the stall owners saw that Jiang Fei had pulled song de away, they wanted to scold him a little more. However, they were afraid that they would anger Jiang Fei, who was a ruthless person, therefore, they did not say anything. Song de was interrupted by Jiang Fei, so he could not continue to escte the conflict. He also did not have an excuse to leave in anger.

 Chapter 2241

    Chapter 2241: Chapter 2234 Dragon Soul Grass

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for speaking up for me...¡±although song de thanked Jiang Fei, he hated Jiang Fei to the core. If Jiang Fei had note out to cause trouble, song de would have left the underwater world to inform the dragon race.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re both newbies. We have to help each other, don¡¯t we?¡±Jiang Fei was happy to y along with song de.

    ¡°Hehe... yes...¡±song de smiled, but his teeth were almost broken.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too hard. Actually, they¡¯re not targeting you. I¡¯ll go over there and take a look. Do you want to go?¡±Jiang Fei pointed in another direction in the square.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back and Practice!¡±Song de did not have the mood to take a stroll. He had to find a quiet ce to think of a way. If he waited until the gathering was over, it would be too difficult to capture all these people in one go.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Because he had activated mind reading, he knew exactly what song de was thinking.

    Mind reading was like this. If the other party emptied his mind and did not think about anything, Jiang Fei would not be able to see anything. However, the more the other party thought, the moreplicated it was. Jiang Fei could see it more clearly.

    At that moment, because Jiang Fei had ruined song De¡¯s n, other than cursing Jiang Fei in his heart, he was also thinking about what to do next. Therefore, his brain was very active, jiang Fei knew everything that he was thinking about.

    ¡°Kid, fine. Didn¡¯t you curse at me? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    On the other hand, song de went back to his private room to think of a solution. Jiang Fei continued to stroll around the stall. He strolled around and stopped in front of a stall.

    ¡°Brother, where did you get this thing?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at a small herb and asked.

    ¡°Why do you care where I got it? If you want it, name your price. If you don¡¯t, get lost!¡±This person was also very unreasonable. Even if he knew who Jiang Fei was, he did not give him a good look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Let¡¯s talk about business.¡±Jiang Fei squatted down.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Although the person was very unreasonable on the surface, it revealed the nervousness in his heart because this small herb was not ordinary.

    This little grass was called the Dragon Soul Grass. As its name implied, this thing grew in the dragon tomb. Moreover, it could only grow in ces where there was an abundance of yin qi and dragon soul power in mass graves. The effect of this little grass was also very powerful, it did not need to be refined into a pill to increase a person¡¯s cultivation. If it wasbined with supplementary ingredients to refine into a pill, the medicinal effect would be even more astonishing. If an ordinary person ate it, they would also have the strength of the Mahayana stage. For ordinary people.., this was equivalent to the elixir of immortality.

    Even if a cultivator ate it, it would also greatly increase their own strength. Moreover, the medicinal properties of this thing were not strong. Therefore, anyone could eat it without worrying that their body would not be able to withstand it.

    However, the problem was that this thing was too difficult to go to. The Dragon Tomb was arge-scale dragon tomb. could an ordinary person go to such a ce? Any dragon¡¯s tomb was very secretive. In Jiang Fei¡¯s time, the dragon¡¯s tomb was concentrated in the dragon¡¯s final territory. Only dying dragons could enter. Even if Jiang Fei became a sage, he would not be able to enter, otherwise, an old man like Yue Ting would not let him off.

    Therefore, even though Jiang Fei was known as the dragon¡¯s sage, he had never been to the dragon¡¯s tomb. Otherwise, with his personality and his knowledge of the Blood Alchemy Pill¡¯s refining method, he would have long gone to dig up the dragon¡¯s tomb.

    Although Jiang Fei had never had the chance, he had never given up on this idea. Today, he finally had the chance. Since the kid in front of him was able to get the dragon soul grass, it meant that he had been to the dragon¡¯s tomb. If Jiang Fei found out about this.., would he let it go?

    ¡°Come,e,e. I have a big deal to discuss with you!¡±Jiang Fei pulled the kid aside.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±The Kid was anxious. He still had a lot of things to pack!

    ¡°Hurry up, pack up ande with me. A big deal of 2,000 ice crystals. Are you going to do it or not?¡±Jiang Fei really dared to ask. His old master did not even have a single cent, yet he dared to ask the kid for 2,000 ice crystals.

    ¡°What? ! 2,000 ice crystals?¡±The Kid¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. Normally, he would only get one or two ice crystals for doing quests for the time star branch. These 2,000 ice crystals were his ie for several years!

    ¡°What do you think? Do you want to do it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Only a fool would do that!¡±The man began to pack up without saying a word.

    ¡°Brother, how should I address you?¡±Jiang Fei asked while the boy was packing up.

    ¡°My Name Is Shi Wan,¡±the boy replied. At the same time, he packed up his things.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s Find a quiet ce to talk!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to my secret room,¡±said Shi Wan.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Shi Wan out of the simple market.

    Jiang Fei followed behind Shi Wan and walked for more than twenty minutes. Finally, they came to an empty ce. Shi Wan made a hand gesture and cast a spell. The ground suddenly cracked open, the Secret Chamber was revealed.

    ¡°Please!¡±Shi Wan called out to Jiang Fei and entered the secret chamber first. Jiang Fei followed closely behind. When he entered, the door of the secret chamber was closed. From the outside, there was no sign of anything suspicious.

    Moreover, the secret chamber was also built with ores that absorbed spiritual energy. Therefore, it was almost isted from the outside world. Even if there were people searching outside, they would not find the people inside.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about your big business,¡±Shi Wan said.

    ¡°Take me to the Dragon Tomb. I will give you 2,000 ice crystals after that!¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°Why are you going to the Dragon Tomb?¡±Shi Wan asked. Although he had been to the dragon tomb, there was nothing valuable there. The only thing that was useful was the dragon soul grass, however, the problem was that these dragon soul grass could only be used by people with very low strength. They could not be sold at a price. Even if all the Dragon Soul Grass in the dragon tomb were taken out, they would not be worth two thousand ice crystals!

    Of course, when Shi Wan calcted the value of the dragon tomb, he did not count the corpses of the Dragon n. Firstly, because the alchemy and refining techniques of this era had not yet arisen, whether it was the materials on the fierce beasts.., the materials from the dragon¡¯s corpses were not as valuable as the materials from theter generations.

    Moreover, when the dragon died, they would usually cast a curse on their own bodies. Ordinary people would not dare to touch the dragon¡¯s corpses. Even in theter generations, those who were interested in the dragon¡¯s corpses.., they would only dare to look at the green-eyed white dragons that had died identally. They would not dare to touch the cursed Dragon¡¯s corpses.

    Although others did not dare to touch the dragon corpses, Jiang Fei was different. The Dragon Race¡¯s curse was actually a technique to use mental strength. Jiang Fei was the ancestor of this technique. Therefore, although he knew that the dragon corpses had a curse on them.., he did not care.

 Chapter 2242

    Chapter 2242: Chapter 223

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Why do you care about me? I¡¯ll just pay you when the timees.¡±Of course, Jiang Fei could not say that he was going to steal the dragon¡¯s corpse. Otherwise, he would scare the kid away.

    ¡°That works too. However, let¡¯s make it clear first. I¡¯ll only send you to the dragon¡¯s tomb. You can walk the rest of the way yourself,¡±said Shi Wan.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not want to bring an annoying tail with him. Of course, things like stealing the dragon¡¯s tomb had to be kept as secret as possible. After all, Jiang Fei had yet to find a way to return to his era, if he was discovered by the dragon race, he would be hunted down by the dragon race. His life would not be easy.

    ¡°Then, are you...¡±Shi Wan rubbed his hands. It was obvious that he wanted Jiang Fei to give him a deposit first.

    ¡°Can I still run?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He did not have any money on him. How could he give him a deposit.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run, but the dragon tomb is extremely dangerous. What if...¡±although Shi Wan did not say it explicitly, he understood it clearly. If Jiang Fei were to die in the dragon tomb, he would not have worked for nothing.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give this to you.¡±Jiang Fei casually took out a small thing that he had made when he was practicing crafting.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Shi Wan had never seen such amon thing in the future.

    ¡°This is called the heart protection mirror. The first drop of your blood is on it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? What sorcery are you going to use?¡±Shi Wan asked cautiously.

    ¡°Country bumpkin...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Shi Wan. Then, he took the small metal piece and dripped his blood on it to recognize its owner.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As a golden light shed, the heart protection mirror sessfully recognized its owner.

    ¡°Come, use one-tenth of your strength to hit me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What?¡±Shi Wan asked in confusion.

    ¡°If I ask you to do it, you do it!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°Alright, this is your request!¡±Shi Wan said and swung his fist. Although this punch only used one-tenth of his strength, it had reached the power of a true immortal.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Just as Shi Wan¡¯s fist Aura approached Jiang Fei, the metal disc jumped out and transformed into a shield in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Following a soft sound, Shi Wan¡¯s fist aura was blocked by the shield. Then, the shield turned into the size of a copper coin and returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Interesting. This thing can automatically defend itself?¡±Shi Wan asked curiously. He had never seen such a magical thing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the defense limit of this thing is probably only one-tenth of my strength, right?¡±Shi Wan was not stupid. He could tell the strength of this thing from Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Nonsense. If I could block your full-power attack, would I still give it to you?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. This heart protection mirror was only something that he had casually made during practice. Therefore, it could only defend against the power of a beginner true immortal.

    However, if this thing could really defend against Shi Wan¡¯s full-power attack, it would be worth more than 2,000 ice crystals. Would Jiang Fei be able to give it to Shi Wan as a deposit?

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±Shi Wan smacked his lips. Although this thing was useless to him, it was still good for a junior to defend himself. Moreover, no one had seen this thing before. There was a saying that the rarer something was, the more valuable it was, therefore, it was not a problem for it to be worth three to four hundred ice crystals.

    ¡°Take this. Our matter is settled. However, you must keep it a secret. Otherwise...¡±Jiang Fei removed the heart protection mirror and recognized it as its owner. Then, he flicked it to Shi Wan and did not forget to threaten him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise to keep my mouth shut!¡±Shi Wan swore. Moreover, he also knew who Jiang Fei was. This guy was ruthless. It would not end well if he offended him!

    ¡°Then, when do we leave?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the gathering period now. If we leave now, it would attract attention. Let¡¯s leave in seven days!¡±Shi Wan suggested.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. What he did notck the most right now was time. Therefore, he did not have any objections.

    After discussing the departure date with Shi Wan, Jiang Fei left Shi Wan¡¯s Secret Room.

    Originally, Jiang Fei had nned to go to the market again. However, at that moment, he found a familiar figure.

    ¡°Song de? where is he going?¡±Jiang Fei was curious, so he followed quietly.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was far greater than song De¡¯s, song de did not realize that he was being followed when Jiang Fei could hide his aura.

    Jiang Fei followed behind song De and found that he was carefully turning around. Finally, he came to an empty area.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Song de took out a small spiritual stone. This spiritual stone gave off a strange spatial fluctuation. Jiang Fei recognized that it was a roughmunication stone.

    Communication stones were not rare in the five directions of the world. Any famous cksmith would be able to refine it. This thing couldmunicate with another spiritual stone in a.

    However, this kind of artifact that was moremon in the future was a very rare and precious treasure in this era that was hundreds of thousands of years ago. However, because the technology was not yet perfect.., therefore, themunication stones of this era did not have very goodmunication effects. It wasmon for the signal to be lost.

    ¡°Damn it! Hiding in a secret room without any signal? Now, you want to run outside to inform me?¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart, he had made an appointment with Shi Wan to go to the Dragon Tomb in seven days. If song de lured the Dragons here now, his n would be ruined. If Shi Wan was killed by the Dragons, where would Jiang Fei go to find the Dragon Tomb?

    Therefore, at this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s anger rose from the bottom of his heart. His heart was filled with anger. Just as song de was about to take out hismunication stone to contact the Dragons, Jiang Fei suddenly made a move!

    ¡°Swish!¡±A heavy mental hammer was instantly cast. Song De¡¯s mind buzzed for a moment, and then he knew nothing.

    Then, Jiang Fei directly opened the inheritance space and put song de inside. Although song De¡¯s strength was not bad and Jiang Fei had used up a lot of energy to put him in the inheritance space, it was still within the eptable range.

    After dealing with song de, Jiang Fei held the inferiormunication stone in his hand.

    ¡°Pa!¡±As Jiang Fei exerted force with his finger, themunication stone shattered.

    In the beginning, Jiang Fei did not intend to help the time star branch to get rid of this spy. However, the problem was that song de was interfering with his interests now. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not sit idly by.

    On song De¡¯s side, Jiang Fei dealt with everything cleanly. There was not a single trace left behind. In the next few days, although song de went missing, no one cared because he was a newbie, even if there were people who found out that he had gone missing, they would most likely think that he had left in a fit of anger. None of them would take it to heart. These people had no idea that they had made a trip to the gates of Hell. If Jiang Fei had not intervened.., they would have been wiped out by the dragon race long ago.

 Chapter 2243

    Chapter 2243: You know too much about chapter 223

    Trantor: 54969033

    After dealing with song de, Jiang Fei returned to his secret room. Jiang Fei did not n to interrogate song de in the inheritance space. After all, with the ability to read minds, people like song de.., he understood what was going on with just a nce. There was no need to interrogate him.

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed. When Jiang Fei came out of the secret room, most of the members of the time star branch had already dispersed. After all, the light of vengeance was a secret organization, everyone could not stay in the headquarters all the time. They had to go out to gain experience and earn a living.

    After that, Jiang Fei went to Shi Wan¡¯s Secret Room. Shi Wan was waiting for him. There were already two thousand ice crystals hanging in front of him. How could Shi Wan Bear to leave?

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you were noting!¡±Shi Wan was very enthusiastic when he saw Jiang Fei. After all, who had a grudge against money?

    ¡°Can we set off now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Shi Wan said.

    After that, the two left the underwater world through the teleportation portal. Although they could not teleport in directly from the outside, it was still quite easy to get out.

    ¡°So where do we go first?¡±Asked Jiang Fei after returning to thend of Sui Xing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the big portal First!¡±Said Shi Wan.

    ¡°Big teleportation formation? Isn¡¯t the Dragon Tomb in Sui Xing?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Of course! How can I possibly in the year of the Pirate Dragon Tomb? If this goes * * * wind, I also do not live?¡±Shi Wan rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Then, where are we going?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°To fluorescence!¡±Shi Wan smiled.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When he first came to the five directions, he had gone to fluorescence first. He had no idea what the fluorescence from hundreds of thousands of years ago was like?

    After that, Jiang Fei and Shi Wan went to the big teleportation formation in the ancient space. Although this ce was also controlled by the dragon race, how could the noble dragon race personally guard the teleportation formation? Therefore, the people on duty here were two mixed-blood DRAKONIDS who were loyal to the dragon race.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Big Brothers!¡±Shi Wan smiled and went forward to greet them.

    ¡°Hehe, Shi Wan, what are you doing here?¡±One of the guards rolled his eyes at Shi Wan. Although they were all mixed-blood drakonids, not everyone was qualified to be loyal to the dragon race, therefore, many people who became buttface would bully their ownpatriots even more.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m nning to go to fluorescence with my friends...¡±Shi Wan smiled as he took out two ice crystals from his body and handed them over, then, he said, ¡°I think the two big brothers haven¡¯t had lunch yet. You can use this little money to buy some food.¡±

    ¡°Kid, are you sending beggars away?¡±The guard put away the ice crystals, but his words were still unfriendly.

    ¡°Hehe, the prices are expensive recently. I¡¯ll give you two more!¡±Shi wanming knew that the other party was extorting him, so he didn¡¯t dare to resist. He could only take out two more ice crystals from his body and handed them over.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it...¡±although the two guards were greedy, they also knew Shi Wanming¡¯s family background. He didn¡¯t have too much, so they knew to take it when it was good.

    ¡°This is the cost of the teleportation array...¡±Shi Wan carefully took out an ice crystal and ced it on the energy node of the teleportation array. Although he had just taken out four ice crystals to bribe the two people, the energy of the teleportation array.., he had to bear it himself.

    In fact, the Dragon n would charge the teleportation array regrly, but the energy crystals were basically all corrupted by these buttface. If the dragon n used the teleportation array on a daily basis, these buttface would charge the energy crystals themselves, if someone from another race came and wanted to use the teleportation portal, not only would they have to bribe them, but they would also have to pay for the energy themselves.

    From the outside, the guards of the teleportation portal had all earned a lot of money. Each and every one of them was extremely rich.

    ¡°Go up!¡±The guard lifted his chin and gestured for Shi Wan to go up the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Okay! Thank you, Big Brothers!¡±Shi Wan nodded and bowed before he went up the teleportation portal. At the same time, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to enter the teleportation portal, another guard opened his mouth.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Shi Wan had already taken care of everything that he needed to take care of. He had also taken care of everything that he needed to take care of. What was the meaning of this guy stopping him?

    ¡°He took care of his share. What About Yours?¡±The guard looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Big Brother, we¡¯re together,¡±Shi Wan exined.

    ¡°Scram. Did I ask you?¡±The guard red at Shi Wan. Shi Wan was so scared that he did not dare to speak.

    ¡°Kid, Where¡¯s Your Money?¡±The guard asked. As Jiang Fei had deliberately hidden his aura, the mixed-blood DRAKONID could instinctively sense that Jiang Fei was one of his own kind. Other than that, he could not sense anything else.

    However, although they could not figure out Jiang Fei¡¯s depth, these buttfaces were used to being arrogant. Moreover, they had the support of the dragon race. Therefore, they did not care whether Jiang Fei was very strong or not. How could you be stronger than the Dragon Race?

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money!¡±Jiang Fei was already a little angry. These two brats were too much. Usually, they would use their power to intimidate others. He did not know how many people they had extorted. Today, they had actually extorted money from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy if you don¡¯t have money. Just don¡¯t go over!¡±The person said.

    ¡°What if I have to go over?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Kid, are you trying to cause trouble?¡±The two guards immediately showed their ws.

    ¡°Hehe... I don¡¯t usually cause trouble, but I¡¯m never afraid of trouble!¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold face. At this moment, Shi Wan saw Jiang Fei¡¯s expression and knew that he was going to get into trouble, he remembered how the two brothers, Rudalughun, were beaten up.

    ¡°Big Brothers, Big Brothers, I will pay for his money!¡±Shi Wan wanted to smooth things over.

    ¡°You will pay? Who Do you think you are? It¡¯s toote to pay now!¡±The guard pushed the defenseless Shi Wan away.

    ¡°I now suspect that you are a member of the light of Vengeance. We will arrest you!¡±The two guards did not see through Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. Instead, they used the method that they were best at ¡ª framing him!

    Usually, the two boys would use this name to extort others. There were also many female half-blood DRAKONIDS who had ruined their ns. Unfortunately, they had met Jiang Fei today.

    ¡°Oh? My identity was exposed so easily?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Although he knew that the two were talking nonsense, he admitted it openly!

    ¡°What? ! You... you really are the light of vengeance...¡±the two guards were dumbfounded, the reason why they dared to make such a fuss was because they felt that Jiang Fei was just an ordinary drakonid. Therefore, the two of them relied on the support of the dragon race. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s strength might be much stronger than the two of them, they were not afraid at all.

    However, if Jiang Fei really was the light of Vengeance¡¯s person, then he had already resisted the dragon race. If he was captured by the dragon race, it would be a capital offense. Then, would he still care about killing the two of them?

    ¡°Hehe, you know too much!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. Then, he was ready to attack.

 Chapter 2244

    Chapter 2244: Chapter 2237 arrival at the Dragon Tomb

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±The two guards shouted when they saw Jiang Fei approaching them.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei sneered. At this point, what else could he do? Of course, he was going to kill them!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Before the two guys could react, Jiang Fei was already in front of them. At the same time, he reached out with both hands and grabbed the necks of the two guys.

    ¡°You...¡±the two of them used their hands to lock Jiang Fei¡¯s wrists at almost the same time. They wanted to break free. However, with their limited strength, how could they break free?

    ¡°GABA... GABA...¡±Jiang Fei ignored the struggle of the two of them. With a flip of his wrist, the necks of the two of them were broken.

    Of course, as the descendants of the dragon race, although the necks of the two of them were broken, they would not die just like that. However, the next moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual attack arrived.

    Following the two spiritual stabs, the two guys felt their heads go dizzy. Then, they lost all feeling.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s hands were burning with mes. This kind of spiritual fire was omnipresent. In a moment, the two guys werepletely burned..

    ¡°You...¡±Shi Wan, who was standing at the side, was scared silly. He never thought that Jiang Fei would be so brutal. He actually killed people without even saying a word. Moreover, he even managed to destroy the corpses in just a moment, it was a pity that the two unlucky mixed-blood DRAKONIDS had not even managed to escape their primordial spirits before they werepletely burned by the fire.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t mind taking care of some flies...¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Shi Wan, revealing his little white teeth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind... I don¡¯t mind...¡±although Shi Wan said that, his face was pale. How could he not mind? Who would want to work with a guy who could kill people just by staring at them? Especially when they had to do shady business. What if this guy had the intention to kill them to silence them?

    Actually, Jiang Fei had just killed the two guards. On one hand, he was really annoyed by them. On the other hand, he also wanted to intimidate Shi Wan. After all, what he wanted to do wascking in virtue, if the dragon race found out that Jiang Fei had thrown away their ancestral graves and even dug up their bodies, it would be strange if they did not fight him to the death.

    That was why Jiang Fei killed the chicken to warn the monkey. He wanted to suppress this fellow in advance so that he would not spread rumors in the future.

    ¡°But... but how are we going to get rid of the negative influence?¡±Shi Wan asked nervously. After killing the two guards, who would help them adjust the teleportation circle? In this era.., adjusting the teleportation circle was not something that everyone could do.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±Jiang Fei did not care. In the future, as long as a cultivator had received basic education, they would usually adjust the teleportation circle. This was not a big deal to him.

    Then, Jiang Fei bent down and searched the items on the two guards. However, in this era, crafting and alchemy were not developed. Therefore, the two guards did not have any good things on them, however, the two heavy money bags on their bodies were not bad.

    Jiang Fei opened the money bags and looked inside. There were more than a hundred ice crystals in each bag. It seemed that the two guards had indeed made a lot of money. However, now, the money was all surnamed Jiang.

    When Shi Wan saw that Jiang Fei had put away the money bags, he did not dare to ask for an equal share. At this time, Jiang Fei was no different from a real dragon. They were all powerful and cruel people, right now, he wanted to send Jiang Fei to the ce as soon as possible and then run away. He wanted to avoid Jiang Fei as much as possible in the future. He did not want to follow him anymore. As for the remaining 2,000 ice crystals, Shi Wan did not n to take them, although money was a good thing, life was more important!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±After Jiang Fei was done adjusting, he called Shi Wan over and walked into the teleportation circle.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Shi Wan nodded and followed behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed and the two arrived at Mars.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Simrly, the two half-blood drakonids were guarding the teleportation circle.

    ¡°What Do You Care?¡±Jiang Fei red at the two and walked out. Shi Wan did not dare to say anything and followed behind them.

    ¡°F * ck! You...¡±one of the guards was about to curse when he was stopped by hispanion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble! None of these people are easy to deal with. Let¡¯s just take advantage of the ordinary people. Don¡¯t make these people angry!¡±The other guard advised, although they were all mixed-blood drakonids, judging from Jiang Fei¡¯s posture, he was probably a trusted aide of one of the dragon race.

    ¡°TSK! What a hypocrite!¡±The first guard cursed in a low voice. However, he had never thought that he was also relying on the power of the dragon race to do whatever he wanted here.

    Of course, Jiang Fei would not bother with such a person. He brought Shi Wan out of the teleportation portal and asked, ¡°Where do we go next?¡±

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Shi Wan leaped and flew in the direction of the Dragon Tomb.

    Although Jiang Fei could ride a sword, riding a sword was too conspicuous in this era. Therefore, he did not summon the Chengying Sword. Instead, he flew behind Shi Wan.

    As Jiang Fei and Shi Wan were not weak, they flew very fast. After about half a day, they arrived at the equator of the. At this time, Shi Wannded on a high mountain.

    ¡°Have we arrived?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Shi Wan paused for a moment, then, he pointed at a rainforest in the distance and said, ¡°Do you see that rainforest? It¡¯s in the center of the rainforest. There¡¯s a smallke there. There¡¯s an ind in the middle of theke. The entrance is under a huge rock on the left side of the ind.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then, wait for me here. If you¡¯re right, I¡¯ll give you the rest of the reward.¡±Jiang Fei knew that Shi Wan did not dare to follow him, therefore, he did not force him. After all, he did not want others to see what he was going to do next.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Shi Wan nodded. However, he did not think so in his heart. He was prepared to leave once Jiang Fei left. As for the rest of the reward, he did not n to take it.

    ¡°Hehe... Coward...¡±with mind reading, Jiang Fei could see Shi Wan¡¯s thoughts clearly. However, he did not expose him. It was not a bad thing for Shi Wan to be a coward. That way, he would not spread the word.

    As for Shi Wan going to the Dragon n to inform them, as long as he was not mentally ill, he would not do so. First of all, Shi Wan was a member of the light of vengeance. He also had a grudge against the Dragon n. Secondly, Jiang Fei was the one who directed him to rob the tomb, if the Dragon n knew about this, he would not be able to live. Therefore, Shi Wan could only go around the dragon n. He would definitely not go to inform them.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei left Shi Wan alone and flew towards the dragon tomb. Without Shi Wan¡¯s Burden, Jiang Fei was even faster. After a few minutes, he arrived above the smallke.

 Chapter 2245

    Chapter 2245: Chapter 2238 Dragon¡¯s corpse in hand

    Trantor: 54969033

    Looking down from the sky, the smallke looked ordinary. Jiang Fei could not even feel any energy fluctuations from below. He then spread out his spiritual power, jiang Fei immediately noticed that the smallke was unusual.

    The other parts of the smallke were normal. Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power could detect everything clearly. However, once he reached the small ind in the middle of theke, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power sank into the sea. There was no feedback at all.

    Although Jiang Fei did not sense anything unusual on the ind, this was the biggest anomaly.

    ¡°Swish...¡±Jiang Feinded on the ind. Then, he followed Shi Wan¡¯s instructions and found the huge rock.

    ¡°Bang Bang...¡±Jiang Fei knocked on the huge rock and found that it was indeed hollow.

    With a slight push, the huge rock was pushed away by Jiang Fei. As expected, there was a tunnel underneath. The dark tunnel led straight to the underground. A sinister aura floated up along the tunnel.

    ¡°Looks like this is the ce!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. This sinister aura was unique to the tomb.

    After that, Jiang Fei walked into the tunnel. At the same time, he waved his hand and the huge rock was covered back up as if no one hade before.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei lit up the lighting equipment in his hand and walked into the tunnel. Although at his level, mental strength was better than vision, Jiang Fei still did not like this kind of dark ce.

    As he walked forward, Jiang Fei found that the tunnel was very simple and crude. Not only was there no decoration, even the traces of digging were clearly visible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t the dragons value their own graves very much? Why is there no one to decorate them?¡±Jiang Fei was a little puzzled.

    As Jiang Fei continued to move forward, the tunnel continued to widen and increase in height. After Jiang Fei walked for two to three hundred meters, the tunnel was already more than ten meters wide and seven to eight meters tall.

    ¡°It seems that the dragons who havee here to die are almost at the end of their lives. They no longer have the power to maintain their human form...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    After walking for a few hundred meters, Jiang Fei arrived at arge hall. It was very spacious. Even if there were more than ten green-eyed white dragons in their original forms, it would not be crowded.

    ¡°Dragon Soul Grass?¡±Very soon, Jiang Fei found a small green grass on the ground.

    Jiang Fei waved his hand and the small grass was put into his bag. Then, Jiang Fei came to the side of the small grass.

    ¡°Is this the boneyard of the green-eyed White Dragon?¡±Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to look down. As expected, it did not take long for Jiang Fei to find a dragon¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Rise!¡±Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to wrap the dragon¡¯s corpse. As Jiang Fei shouted, the ground broke open and the dragon¡¯s corpse was carried out by Jiang Fei.

    The green-eyed White Dragon¡¯s body was more than a hundred meters long. Although it was not known how long it had been dead, its corpse was still not decayed. It was in good condition.

    ¡°This is good stuff. I¡¯ll Keep It!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he opened the inheritance space and kept the dragon¡¯s corpse inside.

    Although the ring space could also hold the dragon¡¯s corpse, it was not a secret. If the Dragon¡¯s aura was leaked out, it would be a big threat to Jiang Fei. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to put the dragon¡¯s corpse into the inheritance space.

    After putting away the first dragon¡¯s corpse, Jiang Fei activated his spiritual power. He began to search for the other Dragon¡¯s corpses. After all, not every dragon¡¯s corpse had dragon soul grass on them. If he did not look carefully, he might have missed it.

    After half a day, Jiang Fei found five dragon¡¯s corpses in the dragon¡¯s tomb. These green-eyed white dragons had died of natural causes. When they were alive, they had at least forty millionbat power, if he could refine them into blood alchemy pills, it would be of great help to the girls around Jiang Fei.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei could not help but smile. This was in his era. There would not be a dragon tomb for him to steal.

    After collecting the five dragon corpses, Jiang Fei left the underground tomb in satisfaction. However, when he first arrived on the ind, Jiang Fei felt that something was not right!

    Previously, Jiang Fei had heard that when the Dragons died of natural causes, they would cast a curse on themselves. Anyone who dared to desecrate their corpses would be cursed. However, when Jiang Fei was handling the dragon corpses.., however, he did not feel anything.

    As soon as he came out, he felt his vision blur. At the same time, strange patterns appeared on his body.

    ¡°A curse?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power covered his entire body. Most curses were used as a form of spiritual power. However, this time, the Dragon Corpse¡¯s curse was clearly not like this. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power covered his entire body.., it could not stop the power from approaching his heart meridian and sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei instantly entered his own inheritance space. Time was frozen here. The strange curse power could no longer spread out.

    ¡°Looks like I have to use the old-fashioned way!¡±Although Jiang Fei was wrong at first and his spiritual power could not defend against the curse, he was not only worried because he had a way to solve the problem at the root.

    Then, Jiang Fei began to adjust his state of mind to calm his heart.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s heart waspletely calm, his body and the spiritual power in his body appeared in his perception as energy strings. Of course, the strange curse power was no exception.

    ¡°Come!¡±Jiang Fei carefully teased the energy strings that produced the curse power, causing the nature of the energy strings to change. Although Jiang Fei did not remember the frequency of the energy strings, it included the type of energy that produced his own energy.

    As Jiang Fei teased the energy strings, the energy strings that produced the curse power gradually changed into the energy strings that produced spiritual energy for Jiang Fei.

    Although it would take a lot of time to convert all the curse power, it was not a problem for Jiang Fei. Because there was no concept of time in the inheritance space, no matter how long he worked.., when he came out, it was still the moment before he entered.

    ..

    ¡°Buzz!¡±With a sh of light, Jiang Fei came out of the inheritance space. At this time, not only did he get rid of the curse, but the spiritual power in his body was even more abundant!

    ¡°Good! This trip was not bad!¡±Jiang Fei smiled in satisfaction. Then, he jumped up. It was not good to stay here for long. It was better for him to leave as soon as possible.

    After leaving the small ind, Jiang Fei found that Shi Wan had indeed left early. He did not n to look for Shi Wan anymore. In fact, he did not even n to return to old star anymore. After all, Jiang Fei did not have anything serious to do right now, he still had no idea about returning to his era. He could only make do with whatever came his way.

    ¡°Where should I go next?¡±Jiang Fei lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Although the Mars was the first he had arrived on, he really did not know where to go in this era.

 Chapter 2246

    Chapter 2246: Chapter 2239, misunderstanding

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t know where to go anyway. Let¡¯s just refine the pills First!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei made a decision.

    Since he wanted to refine pills, he had to find a suitable ce. As Jiang Fei had no time to care about alchemy, the first thing he needed to do was to find a safe ce.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space was the safest ce, time was still there. He could not refine pills there. Therefore, he definitely could not do it here. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to find a rtively safe ce on the of chaos.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei flew for half a day. After he waspletely far away from the smallke where the dragon tomb was, he once again released his spiritual power.

    ¡°Good Lord... it¡¯s so lively everywhere...¡±as Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power spread, he sensed all the ferocious beasts deep in the mountains below.

    In the present, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the ferocious beasts were really spread across all thes in the five directions. Moreover, they were spread across every corner of every. In this era, humans were still very weak. They could only live in a corner, although the Dragon n imed to rule all ns, but they are few in number, so do not upy much space, but the fierce beast n, they spread throughout the five sides of the world.

    Although the beasts called this era the Dark Ages, but for them, it is also the most prosperous time? Although the Dragon n retiredter, the rise of the human n made the living space of the fierce beasts n smaller. They could only live in the Wanshou Mountain and a few forests that belonged to them, and most of the territories of the Five Directions Heaven and earth, it¡¯s been taken over by humans.

    ¡°Ho!¡±

    ¡°Ow!¡±

    ..

    The beasts in the mountains had also discovered Jiang Fei¡¯s existence. They all roared angrily at Jiang Fei to express their dissatisfaction. After all, it was very impolite to use mental strength to forcefully investigate.

    However, the ferocious beasts had also sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s power. Therefore, no one rushed out to challenge Jiang Fei. They only howled a few times in their own territory to express their dissatisfaction.

    However, if Jiang Fei entered their territory, the attitude of the ferocious beasts would be different. Although ferocious beasts had very high intelligence, and some high-level ferocious beasts¡¯intelligence was not inferior to that of humans, ferocious beasts were still ferocious beasts, they had a very strong sense of territory. If humans could not defeat others, it was normal for them to abandon their own nest and escape. However, ferocious beasts were different. They would rather die in battle than give up their own territory.

    ¡°Why are there ferocious beasts everywhere?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He wanted to find a quiet ce to refine pills. However, the forest was filled with ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care! Let¡¯s just do it here!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei chose a small valley.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about tond, a white tiger rushed out.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The White Tiger roared at Jiang Fei, wanting to chase him out of its territory.

    ¡°Speak humannguage...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. The White Tiger¡¯s strength was notparable. Itsbat power was around 35 million. It was almost on par with Xie Tianxin. If he could not transform, it would be a miracle.

    After a golden light, the white tiger transformed into human form. What Jiang Fei did not expect was that the White Tiger was a female. Therefore, after it transformed, it was a wild girl.

    ¡°This territory is mine. Hurry up and leave!¡±The White Tiger said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to take your territory. I¡¯ll just rest here for a while...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°No! This is my territory!¡±The white tiger immediately refused. It was very difficult for humans to understand the concept of a ferocious Beast¡¯s territory.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay for long. Please make an exception.¡±Jiang Fei really did not want to bully the weak, especially women.

    ¡°No!¡±The White Tiger rejected Jiang Fei again. This time, she actually took the initiative to pounce on him.

    In mid-air, the White Tiger reverted to its original form again. A pair of tiger ws went straight for Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you figure it out...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Then, with a sh, he dodged the front of the White Tiger. Then, he turned around and rode on her back.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The White Tiger let out an angry roar. The entire valley trembled for a moment.

    After that, the white tiger kept jumping and rolling in the valley. It wanted to kill Jiang Fei. However, what kind of strength did Jiang Fei have? No matter how hard the White Tiger struggled, he was still sitting on its back.

    ¡°Huff, Huff, Huff...¡±after struggling for half a day, the White Tiger was finally tired. At this time, the valley had been destroyed beyond recognition.

    ¡°So, you admit defeat now?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    After a sh of golden light, the white tiger once again took human form.

    Jiang Fei had not felt anything when he was riding on the White Tiger just now. Now that he was riding on a girl¡¯s back, it was a little inappropriate. Therefore, he quickly dodged to the side.

    ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡±The White Tiger asked.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Then you...¡±at this point, the White Tiger suddenly became embarrassed and angry. Her little face turned red. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°You should just kill me. I Won¡¯t agree to it!¡±

    ¡°Agree to what?¡±Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree tomit to you!¡±The girl had a determined look on her face. She suddenly raised her hand and was about to p the top of her head. Clearly, she was going tomit suicide!

    ¡°What the hell! What does this have to do with anything?¡±Jiang Fei had no idea what was going on. The White Tiger Chick was about tomit suicide. He grabbed the white tiger chick¡¯s wrist and restrained her.

    ¡°What exactly is going on? Tell me clearly!¡±Jiang Fei asked angrily. He did not want to be med for forcing the girl to die for no reason.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of people you dragons are? You better kill me now, or I will bite you to death!¡±The white tiger chick said with a face full of shame and anger.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei immediately understood what was going on. This chick clearly thought of him as a dragon who came out to have fun.

    Dragons were extremely lustful. It was not rare for male dragons toe out to have fun. They would most likely flirt with female fierce beasts first. It was better if they agreed. If they did not agree, they would force their way in. Anyway, they had done this many times.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon bloodline was almost 100%plete. As the mixed-blood Drakonids had dragon bloodline, they could tell the difference. However, how could a normal monster be able to tell the difference?

    Therefore, this white tiger chick had treated Jiang Fei as a green-eyed white dragon. Jiang Fei had insisted on staying with her just now. It was obvious that he had taken a liking to her.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t get too excited. I¡¯m not interested in you. I¡¯m just borrowing your territory for a while.¡±After Jiang Fei understood the truth of the matter, he let go of the white tiger chick.

    ¡°Really?¡±The white tiger chick clearly did not believe it. After all, the reputation of the dragon race among the various races was very bad. It was no different from the underworld that wreaked havoc in theter generations.

 Chapter 2247

    Chapter 2247: Chapter 2240 pill testing

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Nonsense. Don¡¯t be so narcissistic...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You...¡±although the white tiger chick was furious at Jiang Fei, she was relieved. At the very least, the guy in front of her did not look like a lecherous dragon.

    ¡°Alright, Go wherever you like. I¡¯ll borrow that cave for a while,¡±Jiang Fei said and ignored the white tiger chick. He went straight to a cave in the valley.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my home!¡±Perhaps the white tiger chick saw that Jiang Fei, a dragon, was not as scary as the legends said, so she became braver. She actually stood in front of the cave to prevent Jiang Fei from entering.

    ¡°Am I being too nice? Am I embarrassing the Dragon Race?¡±Jiang Feiughed self-deprecatingly.

    ¡°What are you doing...¡±the white tiger chick saw Jiang Fei¡¯s inexplicable smile and suddenly became timid. Therefore, she subconsciously took two steps to the side and made way for the cave entrance.

    ¡°It would have been better if you had done this earlier. Go and y somewhere else...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and gestured for the White Tiger Chick to stay out of the way. Although the white tiger chick was filled with a wild sense of beauty after she transformed into human form.., however, Jiang Fei had seen too many beauties now, so he had long been immune to them.

    ¡°Oh...¡±when the white tiger chick saw that Jiang Fei was really not interested in her, she felt lucky and a little disappointed at the same time. She had heard the elders talk about the evil andscivious dragon race more than once, however, the dragon race in front of her was really not interested in her at all. How ugly was she? Even the male dragon race, which was famous for its unscrupulous nature, was not interested in her..

    ¡°There must be something wrong with this dragon... if he is not gay, then he must be sick! That¡¯s right! There must be something wrong with him!¡±The white tiger chick thought to herself maliciously.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei did not use mind reading on the white tiger chick. Otherwise, he would really be angered to death. Girls were always like this. When men chased after them all day long, not only did they treat you badly, but they also treated you badly, all day long, they looked down on them. They even thought that men were as annoying as flies. However, when men ignored them, they began to doubt their own charm. Theyined that men did not understand romance, they even spected about men¡¯s orientations or physical problems.

    In ancient times, one of Jiang Fei¡¯s fellow Earthlings had summed up this point very well. Only women and viins were difficult to raise. If they were close, they would not be inferior. If they were far, they would be resentful.

    However, Jiang Fei was not in the mood to care about what the white tiger chick was thinking. He was already prepared to start the alchemy process!

    Jiang Fei ced the materials beside him. In the future, each of these materials would be priceless. Even in the present, hundreds of thousands of years ago, many of these materials were very rare.

    Jiang Fei first took out the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit. Although this thing could give the ferocious beast a certain amount of dragon bloodline, if it was refined into a pill.., it could give several ferocious beast dragon bloodlines at the same time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A ball of me of will burned in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Then, Jiang Fei threw the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit in.

    Under the cover of the me of will, the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit slowly melted and turned into a crystal clear liquid. Then, the me of will began to purify it. Arge amount of impurities were burned by the me, leaving only the essence of the fruit.

    Then, Jiang Fei began to throw supplementary materials into the me of will. All kinds of rare nts and even the inner cores of fierce beasts were quickly refined in the me of will. Then, they merged into the liquid of the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit.

    At that moment, a small head quietly peeked out from the side of the entrance of the cave. Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had long noticed that the white tiger chick was spying on him. However, he did not care, after all, the strength of the Little White Tiger was not enough to pose a threat to him.

    As the various supplementary ingredients were added, the liquid gradually grewrger. At itsrgest, it was the size of a basketball. After that, the liquid rapidly contracted under the tempering of the me of will. In the end, it only stopped when it was the size of an orange.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time! How many pills can I produce depends on whether God gives me face or Not!¡±Jiang Fei was 100% confident about the sess of the pills, after all, after he had mastered the me of will, he had not made many mistakes.

    However, the final number of pills that were produced was not something that Jiang Fei could control. Whether one pill was produced or one furnace was up to fate.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The me in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm suddenly soared. The high temperature shocked the little white tiger who was peeping at the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The Little White Tiger cried out in surprise. Then, she quickly covered her mouth in fear of alerting Jiang Fei. However, she did not know that Jiang Fei knew that she was peeping from the beginning.

    ¡°Rise!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei felt that the pill was about to take shape. With a flip of his wrist, he threw the ball of liquid and the me of will outside.

    ¡°Boom!¡±After the me of will left Jiang Fei¡¯s palm, it exploded with thest light. Its heat hit and exploded, causing the liquid to quickly solidify and crack. It shattered into more than ten pills!

    ¡°Collect!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei had already taken out a small porcin bottle. Then, he pointed with his finger. At that moment, the pills that had taken shape just happened to fall. Jiang Fei lured them all into the porcin bottle.

    ¡°Crash...¡±a soft sound came from the entrance of the cave. It was the little white tiger. When she saw that Jiang Fei had finished practicing, she was afraid that she would be discovered and wanted to leave. However, she kicked over a few pieces of gravel.

    ¡°Little girl,e in,¡±Jiang Fei shouted outside.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t peek...¡±the little white tiger admitted to herself.

    ¡°I told you toe in!¡±Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°You... What are you doing...¡±the little white tiger came to the entrance of the cave in fear. She was afraid that Jiang Fei had finished his business. Now, she remembered her..

    At that moment, the Little White Tiger was very afraid. She was worried that Jiang Fei was not interested in her because he had business to do. However, now that he had finished his business, wouldn¡¯t she be in trouble? However, the problem was that she could not afford to offend the dragon race. If she angered them, they might wipe out her entire race. Therefore, after hearing about Jiang Fei, although the Little White Tiger was afraid, she did not dare to not go over.

    ¡°I told you toe over!¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily. The Little White Tiger was hiding at the entrance of the cave, wanting to enter but not daring to. Jiang Fei was both angry and amused.

    ¡°Oh!¡±In desperation, the little white tiger chick carefully came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Here! Eat This!¡±Jiang Fei threw a pill to the little white tiger chick. It was the dragon¡¯s saliva pill that he had just refined.

    As he had just sessfully refined the pill, he had produced more than ten pills. This was more than enough for Jiang Fei. Although he had some fierce beast chicks by his side, he did not have that many, therefore, it was not a big deal to give the white tiger chick a pill as a venue fee. Moreover, Jiang Fei also wanted to see the effects of the pill. After all, the amount of dragon bloodline had nothing to do with alchemy skills, it only had to do with the owner of the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit. If it was a small dragon, its bloodline would naturally not be deep.

 Chapter 2248

    Chapter 2248: Chapter 2241, follower

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°What... What is this?¡±The White Tiger Chick looked at the pill in her hand in horror. She had once heard from her elders that the dragon race was very perverse in that aspect. They could even refine a kind of medicine.., to make a female ferocious beast be extremely flirtatious and then slowly enjoy it. Could it be that the dragon race before her was giving her that kind of evil medicine?

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you eat it!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei did not want to say it out loud and had an inexplicable smile on his face, the little white tiger was almost certain that the thing in her hand was that kind of evil medicine. At first, she wanted to throw the evil medicine away, but she was afraid that she would anger Jiang Fei, therefore, her little face was red with anxiety and tears were about to fall.

    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and eat it!¡±Jiang Fei did not know that the little white tiger had thought so much. He was toozy to use mind reading to read the Little White Tiger¡¯s mind, so he directly urged her.

    ¡°Sigh! Alright, maybe this is how my life should be...¡±the little white tiger finally made up her mind, she looked up at Jiang Fei. The dragon in front of her was not bad. Although it was not quite the same as her dream partner, it was still okay.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t abandon me in the future...¡±the white tiger chick whispered to Jiang Fei. Then, she raised her head and ate the ammunition.

    ¡°AH? Abandon You? What do you mean? Are you still clinging to me?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He was giving her benefits for free. Why was she still clinging to him?

    At that moment, the white tiger chick felt warm all over her body after she swallowed the ammunition. Immediately after, her body began to heat up. This was very simr to the behavior of the fierce beast girls who had taken the evil medicine described by the elders.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s true...¡±the white tiger chick sighed in her heart. She med the heavens for treating her this way. Then, she raised her head and looked at Jiang Fei. She said to him, ¡°Do you want to take the human form or the original form?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? You can do whatever you want!¡±Jiang Fei said impatiently.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The white tiger chick nodded. Then, she began to take off her clothes.

    ¡°F * ck! What are you doing? !¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. At that moment, he finally could not take it anymore. He activated mind reading on the chick. He wanted to see what was going through her mind!

    Once he activated mind reading, Jiang Fei immediately understood. This chick clearly still thought of him as a dragon who hade out to snatch a good girl. This made Jiang Fei angry and helpless. He could be considered the leader of the dragon race, however, he did not expect that the image of the dragon race had been tarnished to this extent in the minds of the various races.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Put on your clothes. I did not mean that. This medicine is to increase your strength and give you a certain amount of dragon race bloodline.¡±Jiang Fei stopped the little white tiger who was taking off her clothes.

    ¡°AH? How is this possible?¡±The little white tiger was very shocked. The ¡°How is this possible¡±that she said had two meanings. First, how could there be such a good person in the Dragon Race? Second, how could there be such a divine medicine in the world?

    ¡°You should practice first. You will know in a while!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Really?¡±The Little White Tiger was still a little skeptical.

    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just do what I tell you to do!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The Little White Tiger was so frightened that it trembled. Then, ity on the ground and transformed into its original form. Ferocious beasts rarely used human form when they practiced.

    When Jiang Fei saw that the Little White Tiger had entered its training state, he ignored her. He took out a few more materials and prepared to refine another pill.

    Jiang Fei could also see that it was unlikely for him to return to his era in a short period of time. However, if he wanted to survive in this era, it was impossible for him to not have arge amount of money on him, jiang Fei could not just snatch everything that he saw, right? After all, there were many capable people in this era. It did not matter if he snatched once or twice. If he snatched too many, it would be troublesome if he became enemies with the strong.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei nned to refine some simple pills, especially healing pills, and then exchange them for some money to spend. In any case, the alchemy technology in this era was very backward. High-grade healing pills were definitely worth thousands of gold coins, jiang Fei, who had mastered the monopoly technology, was not worried that he would not be able to survive in this era.

    Just as Jiang Fei was casually refining healing pills, the little white tiger¡¯s body was also undergoing changes. First, the originally smooth white fur on her body was now curled up and growing, from a distance, it looked like a dragon¡¯s scale. Secondly, a row of long mane that looked like a dragon had grown out of her back.

    Other than the two most obvious changes in appearance, the Little White Tiger¡¯s strength had also increased from 35,000,000bat power to more than 47,000,000bat power!

    ¡°Good God! The owner of this dragon¡¯s saliva fruit is not ordinary!¡±Jiang Fei gasped, he could clearly sense the concentration of the Little White Tiger¡¯s bloodline. The purity of this little girl¡¯s Dragon¡¯s blood was at least 70% . She could be considered as one of the best among the mixed-blood Drakonids!

    ¡°Roar!¡±At this moment, the Little White Tiger opened its eyes. She let out a roar that carried a hint of a dragon¡¯s roar. The moment she let out that roar, all the ferocious beasts in the forest trembled in fear!

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei was very satisfied with this effect. When he returned to his own time, the remaining dragon¡¯s saliva pills would be enough to increase the strength of the ferocious beasts around him by arge margin!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The little white tiger transformed back into human form. Other than the vertical mark on its forehead, the rest did not change much.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±the Little White Tiger stammered. She had misunderstood Jiang Fei previously. She did not expect him to give her such a huge benefit. Therefore, she was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Haha, It¡¯s Okay.¡±Jiang Feiughed. He just wanted to find someone to test the medicine.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. I was just like that before...¡±the little white tiger said embarrassedly.

    ¡°Forget it. I took your cave. It¡¯s only right that I give you some benefits!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Can I follow by your side?¡±The Little White Tiger suddenly mustered up his courage and said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°I want to follow by your side...¡±the little white tiger was a smart person. She knew how she got her strength to soar so quickly. Since Jiang Fei could make her strength soar so easily.., if she followed him, her future would not end there!

    ¡°By my side?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Having a helper by his side was not bad, but sometimes, it was a burden.

    ¡°I beg of you!¡±The little white tiger immediately knelt beside Jiang Fei. In this era, fierce beasts did not have an easy time. Not only were they bullied by the dragon race, but they were also bullied by other fierce beast races. Therefore, they were able to rely on a powerhouse, to the ferocious beasts of this era, it was not a shameful thing.

    ¡°Then... Alright...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Sometimes, he did need a helper to help him.

 Chapter 2249

    Chapter 2249: Chapter 2242: Alchemy Craze

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±The white tiger chick was so happy that she almost jumped up. If she could follow a dragon like Jiang Fei, who would dare to bully her in the future?

    Moreover, Jiang Fei seemed to be quite friendly. He was not as arrogant and domineering as the legendary Dragon Race. Therefore, the white tiger chick felt that she had found a good master. If she followed him, not only would she win a good future, perhaps, she could even bring glory to the family!

    ¡°Oh right, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei only remembered now that he did not even know her name.

    ¡°My name is Bi Wei...¡±the Little White Tiger was a little embarrassed when she said her name. Other than her parents and elders, she had not told anyone else about her name.

    ¡°Hehe, it sounds pretty good.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±Bi Wei¡¯s little face turned slightly red. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°Master, what were you doing just now? How did youe up with such a magical pill?¡±

    ¡°UH... My Pill is called alchemy! This is a pill, do you understand?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. This girl actually said that his pill was a pill. This was an insult to alchemy.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded her head as if she understood something.

    ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t call me master from now on. It¡¯s weird. My name is Jiang Fei. You can call me by my name, or you can call me brother.¡±Jiang Fei was really not used to people calling him master, before this, only Malekki and Mo Lishang had called him that.

    Malekki was called Rivendell that way previously. Now that he had followed Jiang Fei, he did not change his name. On the other hand, Mo Lishang was called master because of the contract. If she called him anything else, she would be punished by the contract, therefore, Jiang Fei did not say much.

    However, as a good young man who had grown up in a civilized society, Jiang Fei was still not used to others calling him master. Therefore, he took the opportunity to correct her before the little white tiger called him.

    ¡°Alright... brother... brother...¡±Bi Wei did not dare to call Jiang Fei by his name directly. However, she was a little shy to call him brother. Therefore, her voice was as soft as a mosquito.

    ¡°Hehe, once you get used to it, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he ignored Bi Wei. He took out some materials again and continued to refine pills.

    Jiang Fei did not dare to use the dragon¡¯s corpse to refine the alchemy pill. After all, the level of the alchemy pill was too high. It would definitely attract the heavenly tribtion. When that time came, it would not be a joke to alert the dragon race. He had to find a safe ce to refine the alchemy pill, only then would he dare to make the pill.

    However, it was not a problem to use the dragon soul grass to make the pill. The level of the pill was not high. To the experts of this era, it was nothing. However, to Jiang Fei, this thing was still very useful, after all, the lifespan of Jiang Fei at this moment could not be measured by an ordinary person¡¯s perception. However, his parents were ordinary people. Jiang Fei did not want to go into seclusion ande out with his parents gone..

    Therefore, when he saw the Dragon Soul Grass, he wanted to refine this dragon soul pill. The medicinal properties of this pill were mild. Ordinary people could also eat it. Moreover, after eating it, they would have the energy level of the Mahayana stage. Although this did not mean that they would be able to fight, however, Jiang Fei only wanted to extend the lifespan of his parents. Therefore, this medicine was enough!

    ¡°Phew...¡±after taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei began to refine the pill. The me of will burned in his palm. All kinds of materials were thrown into the fire.

    Under the catalysis of the me of will, all kinds of ingredients were quickly melted and purified. Then, Jiang Fei threw the dragon soul grass into it.

    Once the Dragon Soul Grass entered the fire, the me of will in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm seemed toe to life. It instantly turned into a ball of dragon shape and circled in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm.

    After a long while, the dragon soul grass waspletely refined. Then, it merged with the other ingredients until the final pill was formed.

    ¡°How magical...¡±Bi Wei watched quietly from the side. She was watching very seriously. At the same time, spiritual energy circted on her palm as if she was imitating Jiang Fei¡¯s every move.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After the Elixir was formed, Jiang Fei took out a small porcin bottle and stored all the elixirs in it.

    ¡°Brother... brother... What kind of elixir are you refining?¡±Bi Wei asked timidly. Although Jiang Fei told her to call him brother, she really did not dare to treat herself as Jiang Fei¡¯s younger sister. As a ferocious beast.., ever since she was young, she had been taught by her elders that dragons were cruel and temperamental. Therefore, although Jiang Fei looked very kind and treated her well, deep down, Bi Wei was still very afraid of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of pill that increases strength. However, it¡¯s only effective for people who are very weak. You Won¡¯t be able to use it anymore,¡±Jiang Fei exined with a smile.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded and continued to watch Jiang Fei concocting the pill.

    As this ce was not particrly safe, Jiang Fei did not dare to refine high-level pills. He mainly focused on refining healing pills. After all, this was what he used to exchange for money. If he did not prepare more.., if a single cent could defeat a hero, it would be tragic.

    ¡°Do you also want to learn this?¡±Jiang Fei noticed that Bi Wei was looking at him so seriously. Therefore, he asked her when he was free.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Bi Wei nodded vigorously. Previously, when Jiang Feipleted the alchemy, he would tell her about the use of this pill. This time, she was dumbfounded, the wild grass at the entrance of the house could actually turn into such a magical pill. This was simply a god-given ability. If she could learn this, wouldn¡¯t even the dragon race have to show some respect?

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Let me teach you how to identify medicinal herbs first...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He wascking a little assistant to help him pick medicinal herbs. Since Bi Wei was willing to learn, it was naturally a good thing.

    In the next three days, Jiang Fei had refined more than ten bottles of medicinal pills for healing and replenishing spiritual energy. There were more than a thousand pills in total. Originally, Jiang Fei did not have that many ingredients. Fortunately, there were quite a number of medicinal herbs in this small valley, jiang Fei only needed to collect a few of them and teach Bi Wei to identify them. She would then help Jiang Fei collect them all.

    In this era, the alchemy skills of humans were still in their infancy. Therefore, there were precious herbs all over the mountains and ins. Because no one knew who they were, no one collected them. If this were to happen in the future.., every single one of them would cause the cultivators to fight over them. However, now, Jiang Fei would benefit from all of them.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here for now.¡±Jiang Fei pped his hands. After three days of refining pills, he was getting a little tired of it.

    ¡°Brother, what are we going to do next?¡±After three days of getting along with Jiang Fei, Bi Wei had be much more familiar with him. She was gradually letting go.

    ¡°I n to take a look around. Do you want toe with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Bi Wei nodded. Since she had chosen to follow Jiang Fei, she naturally had to follow him. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s alchemy skills had really attracted her. Before shepletely mastered alchemy.., even if Jiang Fei chased her away, she did not want to leave!

 Chapter 2250

    Chapter 2250: Chapter 2243, the path of cmity

    Trantor: 54969033

    After that, Jiang Fei brought Bi Wei away from the small valley. Although to the ferocious beasts, their territory was like their lifeblood, after bing a follower of the dragon race, to Bi Wei.., the small valley was no longer important.

    Up until now, Bi Wei still thought that Jiang Fei was a pure-blooded dragon. Jiang Fei did not deny it. In a sense, he was indeed a dragon. Moreover, he was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. In terms of bloodline.., 99% of Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline was also from the dragon race. However, he deliberately kept 1% of his human bloodline for himself. The purpose was to show that he was a human.

    As a human, Jiang Fei never felt that humans were inferior to the dragon race. He changed his blood so that he could have a near-pure dragon bloodline. The purpose was just to be able to use the dragon race¡¯s bloodline martial skills, if it was not for this, Jiang Fei would not have changed his blood into a dragon bloodline.

    ¡°Is there anything interesting about the?¡±Aftering out of the small valley, Jiang Fei asked Bi Wei. After all, she was the native here.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Bi Wei shook her head in confusion. Although she was born and raised on the, the problem was that she had never left the small valley since she was young. Therefore, she had no idea what it was like outside.

    ¡°Sigh... forget it. Let¡¯s just go wherever we go!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Anyway, he did not have any clear purpose. He would just bring Bi Wei around and look around. Perhaps they could even pick up some natural treasures.., anyway, most people in this era did not really know what was good for them.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei brought Bi Wei and randomly picked a direction. Then, they flew over calmly.

    As there was nothing important to do, Jiang Fei went on a sightseeing trip. When he came across suitable medicinal herbs, he stopped to refine one or two simple pills. At the same time, he taught Bi Wei some simple alchemy knowledge.

    Bi Wei¡¯s talent was not bad. Not only was she of the fire attribute, but she also had a good understanding of alchemy. It could be said that she could learn whatever Jiang Fei taught her. She could even draw inferences from one example, if Jiang Fei did not have the fire of will, he even suspected that his talent was not as good as Bi Wei¡¯s.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei and Bi Wei arrived in the sky above a dense forest. As soon as they arrived, he felt a powerful pressure. Moreover, this pressure was clearly released on purpose.

    ¡°Wait for a moment.¡±Jiang Fei pulled Bi Wei and the twonded.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this friend?¡±Jiang Fei asked in a loud voice.

    ¡°Kid, you passed over my head. Don¡¯t you want to leave some money to buy your way?¡±A deep voice said.

    ¡°Is it a robbery?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Why do you have to say that? Why Don¡¯t you leave some money and make a friend?¡±A strong man came out from the forest. This man only had a piece of animal skin around his waist. After that, he was naked. He did not wear any shoes or socks, he stepped on the ground.

    ¡°He¡¯s so strong...¡±Bi Wei said in a low voice.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the strong man. Although he did not know what kind of beast he was, Jiang Fei could clearly see that hisbat strength was 41,000,000!

    Actually, the Little White Tiger¡¯s strength was also above that of the strong man. However, Bi Wei¡¯s strength was increased by taking pills. As it was too short a time, she could not get used to it yet. Therefore, she still felt that this strong man was stronger than her, after she had familiarized herself with her strength, Jiang Fei believed that it would be a piece of cake for Bi Wei to torture this guy.

    ¡°Kid, hand over the money!¡±The Brawny Man stood in front of Jiang Fei and Bi Wei and said.

    ¡°Bi Wei, go and exchange a few moves with him,¡±Jiang Fei said to the little white tiger beside him. She had just increased her strength by taking pills. Now, when she encountered a strong enemy, she could quickly convert the increased strength into battle strength.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t defeat him...¡±Bi Wei said timidly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s fight. If you can¡¯t defeat him, I¡¯ll Be There!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Bi Wei was still a little afraid of Jiang Fei, so she did not dare to disobey his orders.

    ¡°Kid, are you going to hide behind a woman?¡±The Brawny man saw that Jiang Fei actually let a girl appear, so heughed disdainfully.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t lose to a Woman!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°HMPH! This girl is not bad looking. I¡¯ll just capture her and make her my wife! I¡¯ll ept this gift with a Smile!¡±The Brawny man said indifferently.

    ¡°Go ahead, Bi Wei. Fight him with all your might!¡±Jiang Fei encouraged Bi Wei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei nodded vigorously. Since Jiang Fei had said so, she was relieved. With a real dragon to support her, she would definitely be fine.

    After she calmed down, Bi Wei¡¯s expression became serious. Since she had chosen to join Jiang Fei, she had to show her master that she was strong. Although the person on the other side was stronger than her, she had to show her strength, otherwise, what if her master despised her?

    Now that she had witnessed Jiang Fei¡¯s magic, Bi Wei was even more reluctant to leave him. Therefore, she mustered all her strength for this battle.

    ¡°Come on, Little Beauty!¡±The burly man shouted and pounced on Bi Wei!

    ¡°Hah!¡±Bi Wei shouted. At the same time, she unleashed her aura.

    At that moment, the burly man wanted to p himself. He had never dreamed that this delicate little girl in front of him actually had the aura of a dragon. Moreover, the aura that she emitted was even stronger than his own!

    It was very obvious that this little girl in front of him was a mixed-blood drakonid, and her strength was even higher than his!

    At this moment, there was no need to mention the regret in the Burly Man¡¯s heart. A mixed-blood drakonid with a dragon bloodline was already slightly more powerful than a ferocious beast of the same level. Now that this little girl¡¯s strength was even higher than his, how could he still fight this battle?

    However, at this moment, Bi Wei¡¯s little ws were already in front of him. The burly man had no choice but to receive her attack. Fortunately, Bi Wei had just increased her strength, so her understanding of him was not enough. Thus, when she fought, her hands and feet were somewhat tied, she couldn¡¯t urately judge the power of her attacks and defenses.

    This brawny man had beening out to Rob Dao all day long, so he naturally had a lot ofbat experience. Therefore, after a few exchanges, he could tell that Bi Wei was just an embroidered pillow.

    However, no matter how embroidered it was, Bi Wei¡¯s hard power was still there. Therefore, the Brawny man could only fight with her, and didn¡¯t dare to take her attacks head-on. The two sides instantly fell into a stalemate.

    Bi Wei gradually began to adapt to her new power in the actual battle. Moreover, because of the dragon blood inheritance, she remembered some simple dragon blood martial skills during the battle. This kind of inheritance came from the bloodline.., this was the fundamental reason why the dragon race dominated the five directions of the world.

    ¡°Take This!¡±As Bi Wei shouted, her entire body suddenly became illusory and her speed increased to the maximum. The Brawny man was unable to determine Bi Wei¡¯s position for a moment. At this moment, Bi Wei¡¯s attack arrived!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The burly man was sent flying by Bi Wei¡¯s attack. Bi Wei, who had just upgraded her strength, was still unable to retract her strength. Thus, the burly man was able to eat this palm strike firmly, and the difference in strength between them was quiterge, thus, the burly man was instantly knocked to the ground, unable to get up for a moment.

 Chapter 2251

    Chapter 2251: Chapter 224

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Ah!¡±After defeating the Brawny Man, Bi Wei cried out in surprise. Clearly, she did not expect herself to be so powerful.

    ¡°How is it? Are you convinced?¡±Jiang Fei asked the Brawny Man with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±The Brawny Man stood up shakily. He rubbed the spot where his chest was injured. Although the palm strike was not light, it did not leave any serious injuries. After taking a few breaths, the brawny man straightened his neck, he was still not convinced.

    ¡°Bi Wei, Go beat him up! beat him up until he¡¯s convinced!¡±Jiang Fei said with augh. He had recently picked up a problem. He specialized in treating those who were not convinced!

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei had just obtained a new power. She was about to find someone to experiment on, so she happily epted the task.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±In a sh, the little white tiger arrived in front of the Brawny Man.

    ¡°Roar...¡±this time, the Brawny Man didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He directly transformed into his original form and started fighting in the form of a huge bear. This was the battle form of the Fierce Beast n.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Bi Wei¡¯s palm struck the huge bear¡¯s thigh. Not only did she fail to injure the bear, but she even pped her little hand until it hurt.

    ¡°HMPH! Who doesn¡¯t know how to transform!¡±The girl shouted in a delicate voice. Then, with a shake of her body, she transformed back into her white tiger form.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Following a tiger roar, Bi Wei charged forward again.

    ¡°Wu...¡±the giant bear stood up. A pair of bear paws swung towards Bi Wei. However, Bi Wei was extremely fast. In a sh, she dodged the Giant Bear¡¯s attack. At the same time, she circled around to his side.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The giant bear¡¯s pair of bear pawsnded on the ground. Jiang Fei, who was far away, felt the earth tremble violently. The ground was even cracked open. It was as if an earthquake had urred, from this, it could be seen how terrifying this fellow¡¯s strength was.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At the same time, Bi Wei, who had dodged the Giant Bear¡¯s attack, also made her move. In her white tiger form, she raised her left w. The Sharp Tiger w pierced into the giant bear¡¯s body. As Bi Wei exerted force.., the Tiger w pulled on the Giant Bear¡¯s body, leaving four deep wounds that could see the bones.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The giant bear let out a cry of pain. It then turned around and struck out with its paw, but Bi Wei easily dodged it.

    The white tiger that Bi Wei had transformed into was already more agile than the giant bear. In addition, Bi Wei¡¯s current strength was above the bear¡¯s, so the giant bear could not even touch bi Wei¡¯s fur. It repeatedly let out a furious roar, and its paw smashed the ground until it copsed, however, it could not do anything to Bi Wei at all.

    As Bi Wei swam around agilely, she used her ws and teeth to continuously increase the wounds on the giant bear¡¯s body. The bloody smell made the little white tiger gradually be excited. Although she was a little wild and cute after transforming, the Little White Tiger had grown up eating raw meat from a young age. Hunting had be an instinct.

    Arge piece of flesh was torn off the back of the giant bear¡¯s neck. The Little White Tiger did not stand on ceremony and directly swallowed it.

    ¡°Good Lord...¡±seeing the bloody scene, Jiang Fei frowned. The worldview of humans and ferocious beasts was really different.

    As time passed, the wounds on the bear¡¯s body grew more and more. He finally could not hold on anymore and admitted defeat.

    ¡°I lost... I lost... stop fighting...¡±the bear begged loudly. If he did not admit defeat, he would really die in Bi Wei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Hearing the bear admit defeat, Bi Wei jumped out of the circle. She stuck out her little tongue and licked the blood on the side of her mouth. It was as if she still had some unfinished business. The bear was so scared that it shrank its neck.

    ¡°How is it? Are you convinced?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. At this time, Bi Wei had returned to her cute girl image.

    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡±The bear had also returned to his brawny form. However, at this time, his face was already bruised and swollen.

    ¡°Oh? Still not convinced? Bi Wei...¡±Jiang Fei turned his head and wanted Bi Wei to continue beating him up. Meanwhile, Bi Wei seemed to be addicted to beating him up. She looked like she was ready to give it a try.

    ¡°Wait!¡±The muscr man waved his hand. He nced at Bi Wei and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was really afraid of being beaten up by Bi Wei.

    ¡°What Now?¡±Jiang Fei asked, amused. He waspletely treating the muscr man as a joke.

    ¡°What kind of a man are you if you always let a woman stand up for you? Fight me if you dare!¡±The Brawny Man thought that Jiang Fei was easy to bully, so he opened his mouth and tried to save his face.

    ¡°Fight Me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Bi Wei, who was standing at the side, also looked at the Brawny Man in surprise. She knew the identity of Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon race. This brawny man could not even defeat her, yet he still wanted to challenge a real dragon race master. Wasn¡¯t that a death wish?

    ¡°I¡¯m sure! I want to fight him!¡±The burly man said seriously.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and walked into the arena.

    ¡°Kid! Watch my fist!¡±The burly man did not wait for Jiang Fei to get ready and directly punched him!

    ¡°Brother, you can do it! beat him up!¡±Bi Wei encouraged Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Feiughed out loud. He did not even make a move. He just released his aura.

    Due to the existence of the nucleus of will, Jiang Fei could not only hide his aura, but he could also simte a fake aura. Unless his strength or mental strength was above Jiang Fei¡¯s, he would not be able to tell if it was real or fake.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei usually disguised himself as an ordinary true immortal. This way, it was convenient to walk around and would not attract anyone¡¯s attention. That was why the Brawny man dared to cause trouble in front of him and then challenged him to a duel.

    Now that Jiang Fei had unleashed his full power, a terrifying draconic aura swept across the entire mountain forest. For a moment, the entire mountain forest within a thousand miles became quiet.

    ¡°So, Big Brother is so strong!¡±Bi Wei had never seen Jiang Fei disy his full strength before. Back then, Jiang Fei had only revealed a hint of the dragon race¡¯s aura. Therefore, today was the first time Bi Wei knew how strong Jiang Fei was!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s disy of his strength was just a pleasant surprise to Bi Wei. However, to the Brawny Man, it was no less than a bolt from the blue!

    ¡°Boom!¡±In an instant, the Brawny Man¡¯s mind went nk. He sat down on the ground with a thud. The punch that he had thrown earlier had already lost its strength.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! I¡¯m going to die today!¡±The Brawny man rolled his eyes. He was scared to death..

    ¡°D * mn... Such a useless person...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and retracted his aura. He did not expect the brawny man to be so cowardly..

    ¡°Ah!¡±Bi Wei was also shocked. Jiang Fei had not made any moves. How did this guy fall?

    ¡°Brother, what happened to him?¡±Bi Wei came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and asked. She thought that Jiang Fei had used some kind of invisible killing move.

    ¡°He fainted from shock...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. At the same time, he raised his eyebrows because he had keenly sensed the strong man¡¯s spiritual power.

    If a person had fainted, his spiritual power would not have any fluctuations. Then, there was only one exnation for the current situation ¡ª he was pretending to be unconscious!

 Chapter 2252

    Chapter 2252: Chapter 2245, the Mirage Dragon

    Trantor: 54969033

    After discovering that the creature was pretending to be unconscious, Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said to Bi Wei, ¡°Anyway, this creature is scared to death. Let¡¯s not waste it. Bi Wei, let¡¯s eat it!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei nodded happily. As a ferocious beast, she did not have any psychological burden when hunting other ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t eat me! Don¡¯t eat me! Please! Don¡¯t eat me!¡±Once he heard that he was going to be eaten, the brawny man could no longer pretend to be unconscious. He turned around and knelt in front of Jiang Fei.

    In fact, the Brawny man had no choice but to pretend to be unconscious. He did not know whether it was because he did not look at the almanac or something else, but everything went wrong. He did not manage to rob anyone in one day. It was not easy to wait until someone passed by, in the end, that girl was even more powerful than him.

    He originally thought that the man was a gigolo and wanted to take the opportunity to regain some face for him. Who would have thought that the man was even more ruthless, and he even thought that he was a master of the Dragon n!

    He had offended an expert of the dragon n. How great was that? Not only was he going to be finished, but he might even bring disaster to his own n!

    In this era, how overbearing was the dragon race? Every year, all the races would offer up young boys and girls as blood food, and none of the races would dare to disobey!

    If you don¡¯t recruit him, he will eat you! Now, Giant Bear was picking a fight. Wasn¡¯t that a death wish?

    Therefore, when he thought of this, giant bear really did not know what to do. He could only pretend to be unconscious and pray in his heart that Jiang Fei would not bother with him. However, he did not expect that the Dragon Race¡¯s master had a good appetite, he actually took a liking to a bear race with thick skin like him.

    This time, the giant bear did not dare to pretend to be unconscious anymore. If he continued to pretend, his ws might turn into roasted bear paws! That was why he got up and knelt down to Jiang Fei to beg for mercy.

    Generally speaking, the ferocious beasts were quite strong-willed. Ferocious beasts that would rather die than submit often appeared. However, that depended on who they were with. If they were facing a human, the ferocious beasts would rather die than submit, that was because they felt that humans were inferior to them. It would be too embarrassing if they submitted to them.

    However, if they were facing the dragon race, the ferocious beasts were still quite obedient. That was because they felt that the dragon race was so powerful. Even if they submitted, it would not be embarrassing!

    ¡°Hehe, why are you not pretending anymore?¡±Jiang Fei looked at this fellow and found it even more funny.

    ¡°Master, please spare my life. I Won¡¯t do it again...¡±the man continued to beg for mercy.

    ¡°Brother, are we going to eat him or not?¡±Bi Wei asked innocently. She took Jiang Fei¡¯s words seriously and was ready to eat the giant bear for dinner.

    ¡°Master, please spare my life. I have an 8,000-year-old mother and a young child waiting to be fed. Please spare my life...¡±the man cried until his nose was Snot and tears were flowing down his face. Bi Wei could not bear to look at him anymore.

    ¡°Alright, stop crying!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He had been wandering the world for so many years and had seen all sorts of begging words. This burly man was not new at all.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The burly man nodded and knelt on the side, not daring to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked with interest.

    ¡°My name is Old ck!¡±The burly man said. When he was in his bear form, he was indeed a giant ck bear.

    ¡°Heh... old ck...¡±Jiang Feiughed. He thought to himself that this guy¡¯s parents were really uncultured..

    ¡°How long have you been in this path of Cmity?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°My Lord, this is my first time today...¡±Old ck¡¯s words were exactly the same as all the prisoners who had been caught. However, through mind reading, Jiang Fei could clearly understand that this guy had been in this path of cmity for almost a hundred years.

    ¡°Other than staying here, have you been anywhere else?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Heh, to be honest with you, I have been to the entire Mars!¡±Old ck said proudly. This was indeed the thing that he was most proud of in his life.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Through his mind reading ability, he knew that Old ck was not lying this time.

    ¡°Brother, do you want him to be our guide?¡±Bi Wei was quite smart. She understood his intention from Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to old ck, ¡°How about it? Are You Willing?¡±

    ¡°Yes! As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±Old ck was happy. He immediately nodded in agreement. However, he had to nod. If he did not say anything, the other party would be grilling bear paws!

    ¡°Then, you can get up.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you for your Grace! Thank you for your Grace!¡±Old ck scrambled to his feet.

    ¡°Is there any interesting ce around here?¡±Jiang Fei asked after old ck stood up.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything interesting around here. The onlyke with a better scenery is upied by a mixed-blood drakonid. We usually don¡¯t dare to go there...¡±Old ck was not a good person either, he had a grudge against the DRAKONID in Redwater Lake. That was why he deliberately revealed the news to Jiang Fei.

    The dragon race hated mixed-blood drakonids very much. They felt that they had tainted the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline. Once they encountered them, there was a high chance that they woulde looking for trouble. Therefore, old ck deliberately said the words ¡°Mixed-blood DRAKONID¡±, his purpose was to kill someone else.

    ¡°Old ck, just because I don¡¯t want to kill you doesn¡¯t mean that you can use me!¡±Jiang Fei had never canceled mind reading, so he knew all of Old ck¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Master, please spare my life!¡±Old ck saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was not right, so he immediately knelt down. He was truly afraid.

    ¡°Get up. Just this once. If you do it again, you won¡¯t be the only one who dies!¡±Jiang Fei warned.

    ¡°Thank you for your mercy, my Lord!¡±Old ck kowtowed several times. He only stood up when his scalp was broken.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Redwater Lake!¡±Jiang Fei was angry because old ck wanted to borrow his knife to kill someone. However, he was still quite interested in the Redwater Lake.

    After that, the three of them headed to the Redwater Lake under Old ck¡¯s lead. As the Redwater Lake was not far from here, Jiang Fei and the others arrived above the Redwater Lake in less than half an hour.

    The smallke was not very big. It only had a circumference of about 100 miles. However, due to the rich iron element in the nearby mountains, theke water was crimson red, making it even more beautiful.

    ¡°Who is this mixed-blood drakonid?¡±Jiang Fei asked Old ck.

    ¡°I heard that he is the descendant of a dragon and a pheasant. His name is the oyster dragon,¡±said old ck.

    ¡°Is there anything special about him?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°He is proficient in all kinds of fire-type spells. Moreover, he has the power of drought. Before he came here, the Redwater Lake was thousands of miles in circumference. However, now, there is only this little bit left...¡±said old ck.

    ¡°Interesting! Let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then descended.

    ¡°Brother, wait for me!¡±Bi Wei followed closely behind and also descended.

 Chapter 2253

    Chapter 2253: Chapter 2246: Blowing Air

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei and the restnded on the shore of theke. At that moment, the surface of theke was rippling slightly. The pink surface of the water looked really beautiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Bi Wei ran to thekeside and stretched out her hands. She felt the cool breeze blowing on the surface of the water and revealed an expression of enjoyment.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful...¡±Jiang Fei was only halfway through his words when he suddenly frowned.

    Then, old ck felt his vision blur. Jiang Fei had disappeared. In the next moment, Jiang Fei appeared behind Bi Wei. Then, he grabbed the girl¡¯s small waist and pulled her back, the two of them instantly moved tens of meters away from the shore.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±at that moment, theke water where Bi Wei was standing just now suddenly stirred up big waves. From the looks of it, it seemed like it was going to pull Bi Wei into theke. However, because Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction was fast enough, the waves hit nothing.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Bi Wei was shocked. At the same time, she felt that she was being held tightly in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. This made her little face slightly red.

    ¡°Bastard! who ruined my good deed!¡±A roar came from the Redwater Lake.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯te to settle the score with you. You actually came to me!¡±Jiang Fei was angered by this guy.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±a young man walked out from the water.

    This young man had delicate features, white teeth, and red lips. No matter how one looked at him, he did not look like a bad person. However, what he had just done and the way he spoke made it clear that he was not a good person.

    ¡°So it¡¯s You!¡±The young man¡¯s face darkened when he saw old ck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for me. I¡¯m just a guide...¡±old ck shrugged and retreated to the back. He knew that he was no match for the Mirage Dragon. Moreover, the Mirage Dragon was the one who had provoked Jiang Fei this time. This was not considered as him using someone else to kill him.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll settle the score with youter!¡±The Mirage Dragon snorted and turned to look at Jiang Fei. At that moment, Jiang Fei had restrained his aura again, making him look like an ordinary true immortal.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Although Jiang Fei had hidden his strength, the Mirage Dragon was not stupid. Could an ordinary true immortal save someone from him?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother teach you? When you ask someone¡¯s name, you have to first tell them your family name,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°You!¡±The Mirage Dragon¡¯s mes red up. As a mixed-blood DRAKONID, they had one thing inmon. They absolutely could not insult his mother because his dragon father did not even acknowledge him as a child, moreover, he wanted to kill him. Therefore, his mother became the only person he could rely on in his childhood.

    Now, Jiang Fei was ming the Mirage Dragon¡¯s mother for not educating him well. This made the Mirage Dragon Furious.

    ¡°Brother, can you let go of me...¡±at this time, Bi Wei said in a low voice. Her voice was so soft that it was almost as soft as a mosquito¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei quickly let go of the girl. He really did not mean to take advantage of her just now. Instead, he was so focused on talking to the Mirage Dragon that he forgot that he was still hugging Bi Wei.

    When the Mirage Dragon saw that Jiang Fei and Bi Wei were talking andughing, it did not take him seriously at all. Immediately, the rage in its heart grew even more intense.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±The Mirage Dragon said three good words in a row, its face was red with anger. This made old ck, who was standing beside it, secretly happy. Now, he was hoping that the Mirage Dragon would take the initiative to attack. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon race did not seem to be a bloodthirsty person, if this mixed-race dragon took the initiative to provoke him.., perhaps no real dragon would tolerate it?

    When he thought about how his old enemy was about to die, Old ck was overjoyed. He even began to imagine that when Jiang Fei, the Dragon, was tired of ying around and left, he might have a chance to take over the Redwater Lake.

    ¡°All of you, go to Hell!¡±As expected, the furious Mirage Dragon finally could not suppress his anger. He had initially seen a beautiful girl sent to his doorstep, he was naturally willing to ept such a fine thing with a smile.

    In the end, he did not expect that just as he was about to drag this girl into the water, someone else beat him to it and ran away. Therefore, the Shen Long came out with a fire in his body. He wanted to teach the person who ruined his good deed a lesson.

    However, he did not expect that not only did that person not quickly admit his mistake, he even offered the girl to him. On the contrary, he even insulted his mother. This made the Shen long even angrier. After that, he was ignored by others, this became thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, and the Shen Dragon¡¯s anger finally erupted.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following the Shen Dragon¡¯s rage, a wave of heat swept out. Although this fellow lived in the water, he was doing it for cultivation. In fact, this fellow specialized in the fire attribute.

    Following the heat wave, the water surface behind the Shen Dragon was instantly boiled. The boiling water surface evaporated arge amount of water vapor, and theke water retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°So powerful...¡±bi wei frowned. The strength of the Shen Dragon in front of her was simr to hers, and it was also of the fire element. However, the aura that he unleashed was not something that Bi Wei could achieve.

    After all, Bi Wei had just upgraded her strength, and she did not know how to use it since she had just obtained the dragon bloodline. On the other hand, the Shen Dragon was a natural-born mixed-blood drakonid. He had inherited the dragon bloodline, and after so many years of cultivation.., of course, he was much better at using the dragon bloodline than Bi Wei.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±the most unlucky one was old ck. His strength was the weakest. He could not withstand the heat wave of the Mirage Dragon at all. Therefore, he quickly moved far away.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei¡¯s face was calm. This little bit of heat was nothing to him. The Mirage Dragon with less than 50,000,000bat power was not a threat to him at all. Therefore, he just looked at the other party calmly, it was as if he was watching a clown show.

    ¡°Die!¡±The Mirage Dragon Roared. Then, it raised both of its hands and two fire dragons charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Puff...¡±seeing that the fire dragons were right in front of him, Jiang Fei did not make a move. He just opened his mouth and blew gently. What happened next shocked old ck!

    The two fire dragons were blown out by Jiang Fei just like that!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Old ck¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He was even more d that he was still alive. It was not easy at all! If the dragon in front of him was not in a good mood, he would probably only be able to contribute two pairs of roasted bear paws!

    ¡°Big Brother is so powerful!¡±Bi Wei was also shocked. However, she was even happier in her heart. After all, the stronger the master that she followed, the more promising her future would be!

    At this moment, the Mirage Dragon opposite Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. Although this move was not his ultimate skill, it was easily destroyed by someone. Wasn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated? He, the Mirage Dragon, had never even heard of such a powerful person, let alone seen one!

    At this moment, the Mirage Dragon recalled the father that he had met when he was young. Although that dragon was also very powerful to him, in his impression, even his heartless dragon father did not have such strength!

 Chapter 2254

    Chapter 2254: Chapter 2247, two Fire God¡¯s teeth

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°You!¡±The Mirage Dragon stared at Jiang Fei with its mouth agape. For a moment, it did not know what to do.

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Are you a dragon, or...¡±the mirage dragon frowned and asked. He had long noticed the dragon¡¯s aura on Jiang Fei. However, he had previously determined that Jiang Fei was a mixed-blood drakonid. However, after witnessing Jiang Fei¡¯s strength.., he began to doubt his previous judgment.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and released his own aura.

    ¡°You...¡±The Mirage Dragon was even more confused. The Aura that Jiang Fei released was a pure dragon. However, he clearly felt that Jiang Fei was a mixed-race drakonid just now!

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s bloodline purity had reached 99% , when he concealed his aura, his aura was very faint, therefore, both the dragon race and the mixed-blood dragon race could determine his identity as a mixed-blood dragon race based on the connection between the bloodlines. However, when Jiang Fei fully activated his bloodline, 99% of the purity of his bloodline was enough to confuse the truth, even the real dragon race could not deny his identity as a dragon race. At most, they would think that he was infected with some kind of disease or that he had been seriously injured.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is that you want to touch my people!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was still neither slow nor slow. At that moment, the Mirage Dragon hoped that Jiang Fei would be furious because this kind of person who did not show his emotions was even more difficult to deal with.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for today. Draw a path for me!¡±The Mirage Dragon was also considered a bachelor. He knew that Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was far above his. Today, he would not be able to escape even if he wanted to, let alone fight. Therefore, he might as well be a bachelor, he would let the other party decide what to do.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s great!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he said to the mirage dragon, ¡°If it were up to me, it would be easy. You either ept the fight or ept the punishment!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by epting the fight? What do you mean by epting the punishment?¡±The Mirage Dragon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy if you ept the fight. I¡¯ll beat you to death so that you can eat meat!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. However, the Mirage Dragon had goosebumps all over his body. After all, the dragon race had done this many times. Even though the mixed-blood DRAKONIDS also had part of the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline.., they could be considered children of the dragon race. However, they would still eat meat!

    ¡°What about admitting defeat?¡±The Mirage Dragon asked. No one would want to die if they could live, right?

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to admit defeat. Use money to buy your life!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°UH...¡±when the Mirage Dragon heard Jiang Fei¡¯s request, his heart turned cold. After all, the dragon race was not only famous for being lewd, but also for being greedy for money.

    Although the Dragon Race¡¯s greed for money gave others a chance to buy their lives, the problem was that if one¡¯s wealth was not enough to move them, they would eventually die, to a certain extent, a mixed-race dragon like the Mirage Dragon had inherited some of the characteristics of the dragon race, including greed for money.

    Therefore, although the Mirage Dragon had collected some treasures, if you asked him to hand over all these treasures, it would be the same as taking his life!

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. The Mirage Dragon was so scared that it broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°No, no, no...¡±The Mirage Dragon quickly shook his head. Although he was greedy for money, he cared more about his own life!

    ¡°Then, hurry up and hand them over!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±The Mirage Dragon nodded repeatedly, this time, he really gave in. Although his heart ached for the treasures, he was more afraid of angering Jiang Fei. At this moment, he hadpletely believed in Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a dragon, after all, no one other than the dragon would be so brazen as to extort others.

    After that, the Mirage Dragon returned to Redwater Lake. Jiang Fei knew that he was going to get the treasure, so he did not stop him.

    Very soon, the Mirage Dragon returned to thekeside. This time, he brought back a lot of things. This was because the Mirage Dragon knew that if he only brought one or two treasures, the dragon in front of him would definitely think that he was being perfunctory, when the time came, they might fall out.

    Therefore, to be on the safe side, the Mirage Dragon had almost emptied his treasure vault. However, he had secretly kept the most precious treasures. He really could not bear to give those things to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Crash...¡±The Mirage dragon piled up the treasures that he had brought with him on the ground. Other than arge number of fire crystals, the rest were mostly fire attribute ferocious beast inner cores or things like ws and horns, as the art of crafting in this era had yet to take shape, there were almost no finished magical artifacts.

    However, the materials on these inner cores and beasts were very high-grade. They were at least at the true immortal level. When these things were in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, they were all good materials for crafting. As long as he was given time.., he could create a set of high-quality weapons and armor for every girl around him.

    Other than these good materials for crafting weapons, there were two other fruits that were also very attractive.

    ¡°Crimson crystal fruit, fire pear. These things have not gone extinct in this era?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    Jiang Fei had only seen the crimson crystal fruit and fire pear in the martial valiant hall¡¯s collection of ancient books. In his era, these two nts had long gone extinct. He did not expect to see the real thing today.

    ¡°You actually know these two things?¡±The Mirage Dragon was shocked. He had obtained these two things from humans. Normal ferocious beasts or even dragons did not know the use of these things, and no one cared about them.

    However, humans paid great attention to these two things. It was said that humans could refine them into a medicine. After taking it, one¡¯s cultivation could be greatly increased for fire attribute cultivators.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know these two fruits. These things are not enough to buy your life!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei would not exin it to the Mirage Dragon. It was his time to rob.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei discovered another wonderful use of mind reading. When robbing, he was not afraid that the other party would hide the treasure. Because the more he did not want to hand it over, the more he thought about it. The more he thought about it.., the More Jiang Fei saw, the clearer it was. On the other hand, it was only those things that had been forgotten that could be hidden from Jiang Fei.

    In this way, Jiang Fei knew all the treasures that the Mirage Dragon had hidden.

    ¡°UH... Sir, please wait a moment!¡±The Mirage Dragon had no choice. In order to save his life, he could only return to Redwater Lake.

    After a moment, the Mirage Dragon came ashore again. This time, he had two more treasures in his hands.

    ¡°My lord, these are thest two items in my collection!¡±The Mirage Dragon said sincerely. However, through mind reading, Jiang Fei knew that it was hiding another treasure.

    Then, the Mirage Dragon showed Jiang Fei the two treasures he had brought. One of them was a fire attribute inner core. However, its level was very high. When its master was alive, he was at least at the immortal level, in other words, the killer¡¯sbat power was at least 50 million.

    Naturally, the Mirage Dragon could not kill such a powerful ferocious beast. It was unknown how the Mirage Dragon obtained this inner core.

    Although the ferocious Beast¡¯s inner core was precious, what shocked Jiang Fei even more was another treasure ¡ª the god of Fire¡¯s Tooth!

    The God of Fire¡¯s tooth was one of the ten artefacts. It happened to be in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. However, the god of Fire¡¯s tooth in his hand was hundreds of thousands of years old. The Mirage Dragon¡¯s tooth was the god of Fire¡¯s tooth of this era.

 Chapter 2255

    Chapter 2255: Chapter 224

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Could it be possible to have two pieces of the Vulcan¡¯s tooth at the same time?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused. He immediately looked into the spatial ring and found that his original Vulcan¡¯s tooth had disappeared!

    ¡°It seems that there can only be one item in different time and space...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. At the same time, he looked carefully and found that it was not only the Vulcan¡¯s tooth, even the other ten-sided crystal had disappeared without a trace!

    ¡°Sigh! I wonder if those ten-sided crystal will return after I return to my era...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he kept the tooth of the fire god and the other treasures in his hand.

    ¡°Sir, are you satisfied?¡±The Mirage Dragon asked carefully.

    ¡°Hehe, you are not honest. You clearly have the essence of Li Fire, but you are not willing to use it to buy your life. It seems that in your eyes, this treasure is more important than your life!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Ah! ?¡±The Mirage Dragon was stunned, he did have the essence of Li Fire, but he was not willing to take it out because he thought that these things were enough to get rid of Jiang Fei. He did not expect that not only did they know that he had hidden the treasure, but they also gave him their names.

    The Mirage Dragon thought about it carefully. No one knew that he had obtained the essence of Li Fire. At that time, the few people who knew about it were all killed by him. This should have happened without anyone knowing, how did the dragon before him know?

    Actually, the Mirage Dragon did not know. The one who betrayed him was himself. The more he treasured the essence of Li Fire, the more he wanted it. However, he thought about it. How could Jiang Fei, who had activated mind reading, not know about it?

    ¡°Cut the crap. Hand over the essence of fire, or I¡¯ll get it myself!¡±Jiang Fei said as he lowered his face. Although the essence of fire was not a ten-sided crystal, it was even more precious. Although it could not help a cultivator in battle.., however, it was a divine weapon that fire elementalists dreamed of cultivating.

    If a fire elementalist could bring the essence of fire with him when he cultivated, not only would he be able to absorb fire-type spiritual energy twice as fast, but the fire-type spiritual energy that he extracted would also be purer.

    It was also because of this that the Mirage Dragon¡¯s cultivation speed was so fast. When he was cultivating, it would cause a drought in the surroundings, causing the surface of the Redwater Lake to shrink continuously.

    Having enjoyed this kind of cultivation treatment, the Mirage Dragon was naturally unwilling to give up on the essence of Li Fire. He even took out one of the ten crystal artefacts, the tooth of the god of fire. He was not willing to give up the essence of Li Fire, but now, Jiang Fei had asked for it by name.

    ¡°This...¡±The Mirage Dragon wanted to argue, but from Jiang Fei¡¯s expression, it seemed that he had already confirmed that the essence of Li fire was in his hands. It might even be for that thing.

    To be honest, the Mirage Dragon really was not willing to give up the essence of Li Fire. But the problem was, what could it do? If the other party came because of this thing, would they let it go if he did not call it out?

    ¡°Fine!¡±In the end, the Mirage Dragon gritted its teeth. If it lost its life, what was the use of this treasure? Since the other party already knew, it was obvious that the treasure could not be kept.

    ¡°What? Have you thought it through?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Mirage Dragon nodded and then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, I can offer the essence of Li Fire, but I have a request!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised. Actually, he already knew where the Mirage Dragon hid the essence of Li fire through mind reading. However, he still asked with interest, ¡°What request? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I. . . I want to get the approval of the Dragon Race...¡±The Mirage Dragon said. Actually, this request was themon dream of every mixed-blood dragon. Although they hated their dragon father a little.., however, if their dragon father was willing to ept them, most of the mixed-race dragon people would be very happy to return to their father¡¯s side.

    ¡°This is not up to me...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. This was not something that would happen in a few hundred thousand years. If he was in power, it would only be a matter of words to acknowledge the mixed-race dragon people, however, now that he was not recognized by the dragon race, it was still a matter of words!

    ¡°I know that this matter is not that simple. I only need a chance! A chance to prove myself to the Dragon Race!¡±The Mirage Dragon suddenly said excitedly.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. He could not bear to reject the mirage dragon so easily. So, he said to him, ¡°How about this? You wait here for my news first. If the time is right, I wille and inform you.¡±

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡±The dragon immediately nodded. Although the dragon race had many shorings, such as lust and greed, at least one thing was recognized by all the races. That was keeping their word!

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei said this, the dragon was relieved. No matter how hateful the dragon race was, as long as they agreed to something, they would definitely do it.

    Then, the Mirage Dragon turned around and jumped into the water again. A momentter, he returned with the essence of Li Fire.

    ¡°Master, this is the essence of Li Fire!¡±The Mirage Dragon held a small exquisite brocade box in his hand. At that moment, his eyes were filled with reluctance. However, he still resolutely handed the Brocade Box to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei took the brocade box and opened the lid. He saw a small me burning inside the box. The me was not hot, nor did it have a burning medium. It just burned out of thin air, and it would never go out.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction and put away the essence of fire.

    ¡°Master, I will wait for You Here!¡±The Mirage Dragon Said and returned to the Crimson Water Lake. Now that he did not have the essence of fire, although his cultivation speed would be much slower, the crimson waterke would not be exhausted.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei was satisfied with his loot. Of course, he did not want to stay here any longer.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei nodded. Seeing that her master had gotten so many good things, she was really happy.

    However, Old ck was not so happy. Jiang Fei did not kill the Mirage Dragon. He only extorted a sum of money from him. In that case, the Mirage Dragon would definitely put the me on him.

    When Jiang Fei was around, the Mirage Dragon might not do anything to old ck. However, Jiang Fei was just a passerby. If he left, wouldn¡¯t old ck be the unlucky one?

    ¡°Sigh! It seems that I can¡¯t stay here anymore. I have to find another ce to settle down!¡±Old ck made up his mind. In order to prevent the Mirage Dragon from taking revenge on him, he decided to leave Redwater Lake after he served Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, where are We Going?¡±Although Old ck was a guide, Jiang Fei still had to decide where to go.

    ¡°Other than Redwater Lake, is there any other interesting ces here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I heard that there is a very powerful race of ferocious beasts in the mountains to the east. They should have a lot of treasures there.¡± Therefore, Old ck had already determined that Jiang Fei was a dragon who came out to fight. Therefore, he began to lure Jiang Fei to the territory of the rtively wealthy ferocious beasts.

 Chapter 2256

    Chapter 2256: Chapter 2249 Qiong Qi

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Er... Alright, let¡¯s go then!¡±Jiang Fei could tell that old ck had misunderstood him. However, he did not intend to correct him. Although he did not intend to turn this trip into a robbery trip, he wanted to take a walk, it would be helpful for him to find his way home.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the others set off again. They flew straight to the east.

    About two dayster, Jiang Fei and the other two arrived at the outside of a small valley. Although they had not entered the valley yet, Jiang Fei could already feel several powerful auras from within the valley, although these experts were not as strong as him, they were already at the level of a celestial lord.

    ¡°What kind of race is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Qiong Qi race lives here,¡±old ck answered.

    ¡°Qiong Qi?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. This name was somewhat familiar to him. It seemed to be recorded in the ancient Earth¡¯s literature.

    ¡°Yes! They are all as strong as mountains!¡±Old ck said as if he was a little afraid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes...¡±Old ck was a little hesitant at first. However, when he thought of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a dragon, he became calm.

    If it was only him, Old ck would definitely stay as far away as possible. The Qiong Qi n was not reasonable people. They were brutal and bloodthirsty. If you did not provoke them, they would provoke you, therefore, no one was willing to approach their territory. This was also the reason why there were no high-level ferocious beasts living within a few thousand miles.

    After the three of themnded, old ck did not dare to be the first to walk. However, Bi Wei was not afraid of a tiger. She took the lead and walked forward.

    Jiang Fei smiled. With him around, Bi Wei would not be at a disadvantage. Therefore, he did not stop them and followed behind Bi Wei.

    When Old ck saw Jiang Fei and Bi Wei walking in front, he looked around. He was afraid that a Qiong Qi would jump out from behind him. Therefore, he quickly followed them.

    The three of them had not walked for long. Before they reached the entrance of the valley, a powerful aura swept past them.

    ¡°Have we been discovered so quickly?¡±Jiang Fei smiled in his heart, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±Old ck was shocked. He knew that they had been discovered by the Qiong Qi n. However, because Jiang Fei was a dragon, he was not too afraid.

    ¡°Brother, someone is trying to test us. Isn¡¯t he being a little too impolite?¡±Bi Wei pouted and said. It was impolite to use one¡¯s spiritual power to scan others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They will show themselves soon.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He could already feel several experts surrounding them.

    After a moment, Jiang Fei felt four powerful auras hiding behind them. However, there was arge group of peopleing from the front.

    ¡°Good heavens, they are going to make dumplings for us!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. These people were clearly not warning or chasing them away. They were clearly prepared to surround and annihte them, this habit of killing everyone without a word was really overbearing!

    After another ten seconds, dozens of figures appeared not far ahead.

    ¡°They are here!¡±Old ck said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei stood there calmly. Bi Wei was slightly excited. He had never seen such a big scene before.

    From the beginning to the end, Bi Wei had never been afraid. After all, with such a dragon master by their side, who would dare to touch them?

    ¡°Master, please be careful. These Qiong Qi are all mentally ill. They might not care about your identity...¡±Old ck was a little worried. Although the dragon race ruled over tens of thousands of races and had absolute authority, there were always some foolish green races, they did not care about the Dragon Race¡¯s revenge. If they provoked them, they would kill them without fail. Otherwise, there would not be so many young dragons who went out to train and die halfway.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did note here to rob them, he did not mind earning some extra money if someone came to him.

    ¡°Who are you people? Why are you trespassing our territory?¡±The leader of the Qiong Qi group was a middle-aged man, from his appearance alone, he was not a good person. This person was more than ten feet tall, with a strong body and a fierce face.

    ¡°We identally passed by this ce. Please forgive us if we disturb you!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Passing by?¡±The man raised his eyebrows and then looked at Jiang Fei and the other two up and down.

    ¡°ck Bear, you came from the west, right?¡±The strong man seemed to know old ck.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Old ck nodded. He had been in the underworld for so many years, so it was not strange that he was recognized by others.

    ¡°Last time I went out to eat a bear paw, I didn¡¯t see you. I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me today!¡±The Brawny Manughed loudly.

    ¡°You...¡±although old ck knew that he couldn¡¯t beat her, he was still furious after being humiliated by her.

    ¡°Little girl, I didn¡¯t see it. You are actually a mixed-blood Dragonman?¡±The Brawny man ignored old ck and turned to Bi Wei.

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±Bi Wei said with her hands on her waist.

    ¡°Hehe, I have never eaten dragon meat in my life. Although it is not easy to find a dragon, it is okay to eat a mixed-race!¡±The Brawny man said as he licked the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Alright! This guy is really looking for death!¡±Old ck was relieved, if this qiongqi only made a little noise and did not anger Jiang Fei, he would at most be like the Mirage Dragon. He would just be extorted for a little while. However, now that this guy actually said that he wanted to eat dragon meat, how could a dragon like Jiang Fei endure it?

    Therefore, Old ck¡¯s original anger instantly subsided. He was now calmly watching the Qiongqi in front of him seeking his own death.

    ¡°Brother...¡±Bi Wei also knew that she could not defeat this guy. Therefore, she turned her head to look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That tender-skinned kid, which race are you from? I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve eaten it before.¡±The Brawny man finally turned his gaze to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve never eaten it before.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°Alright, Kid. You¡¯re not afraid at all!¡±The Brawny Manughed.

    ¡°Afraid? Why would I be afraid? Could it be that you can eat me?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat you if I want to eat you!¡±The Brawny Man suddenly roared and charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Mighty Force punched Jiang Fei in the face. At the same time, the Brawny man used his other hand to pull out a ck Tiger¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Get Down!¡±Jiang Fei attacked at lightning speed. Before the Brawny Man Could See Jiang Fei¡¯s actions clearly, he felt his wrist sink. It was obvious that he had been grabbed. Immediately after, he felt half of his body go numb, he could not be controlled anymore.

    ¡°Pa!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei finished speaking, the Brawny man was thrown to the ground. Until now, he did not know how he had fallen.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±The Brawny man was embarrassed in front of so many juniors. He immediately became angry out of humiliation. He transformed back into his original form. It was as big as an ox, looked like a tiger, and had spikes like hedgehogs all over its back, moreover, it was a monster with wings.

 Chapter 2257

    Chapter 2257: Chapter 2250,1V

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Woof...¡±the monster let out a howl. However, it would have been better if it did not bark. This howl almost made Jiang Feiugh to death because its bark was no different from a dog¡¯s

    Perhaps it felt Jiang Fei¡¯s ridicule, the monster that was the Brawny man became even more embarrassed and angry. It suddenly pounced over and smacked Jiang Fei¡¯s face with its tiger ws.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei dodged slightly and dodged.

    After the Qiong Qi missed, it lifted its hind legs and kicked Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. It seemed that this Qiong Qi was nothing new. It was just like a tiger. One pounce, one lift, one cut. It was only these three moves.

    However, Jiang Fei did not n to let the Qiong Qi finish these three moves. When the Qiong Qi¡¯s hind legs were lifted, he suddenly jumped up and rode on the Qiong Qi¡¯s back.

    ¡°Woof... Awooo...¡±the Qiong Qi was furious. He twisted his body crazily and jumped back and forth, trying to throw Jiang Fei off.

    The ferocious beasts had intelligence that was not inferior to humans. Being ridden on by someone was a great humiliation!

    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±Jiang Fei reached out his left hand and patted the Qiong Qi¡¯s head. Immediately, the Qiong Qi felt a huge forceing from the top of his head. His head buzzed and he could see stars in front of his eyes!

    After all, the Qiong Qi n was famous for their immense strength. Now that he had just been pped by someone, it was as if his head had been hammered. This person¡¯s strength was clearly far above his!

    ¡°Damn it! What are you all looking at? Attack together! Kill him!¡±The brawny man knew that he was not a match for Jiang Fei in a one-on-one fight. Therefore, he ungracefully called his subordinates to attack Jiang Fei together.

    ¡°Hehe, those little guys should note up. It will only increase the casualties. It¡¯s better for the four at the back to attack together!¡±Jiang Fei smiled calmly. Then, he jumped down from the back of the Brawny Man¡¯s monster form and returned to Bi Wei¡¯s side.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±! ¡°Kid, so what if you found us? That¡¯s right. You¡¯re very strong. None of us are your match. However, if the five of US join forces, we will definitely kill you today!¡±The four people who had previously surrounded Jiang Fei and the others also appeared.

    ¡°These are the Qiong Qi five brothers!¡±Old ck reminded them.

    ¡°Do you know them?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of them.¡±Old ck paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°These five people are not good people. I heard that they have destroyed more than a dozen species of ferocious beasts!¡±

    ¡°So Cruel? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although ferocious beasts would hunt each other, he had never heard of them being wiped out because of that.

    ¡°HMM! These guys are very cruel!¡±Old ck whispered.

    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡±The Brawny man said to Jiang Fei angrily.

    ¡°Alright, cut the crap. All of you, attack together!¡±Jiang Fei said with a sneer. He did not want tomit any more murders, but since these guys were so cruel, he did not mind killing them for the people.

    There was a saying that killing evil was good. Today, Jiang Fei was going to free these Qiong Qi.

    ¡°Kid, you are so arrogant! Brothers, attack together!¡±The Brawny man called out and was the first to charge forward.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The other four Qiong Qi also transformed into their original forms and charged forward.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. A terrifying spiritual power radiated out. The five Qiong Qi that charged forward instantly seemed to be frozen in ce!

    ¡°Woof...¡±

    ¡°Roar...¡±

    The Five Qiong Qis roared and stopped in front of Jiang Fei. Although they were in Beast form, one could still see the pain on their faces.

    After all, the five Qiong Qis were all immortal-tier masters with Combat Power of more than 50 million. If Jiang Fei were to fight them head-on, it would really take a lot of effort. However, do not forget.., jiang Fei¡¯s greatest reliance had never been on strength. It was his mind power!

    Therefore, when the five Qiong Qi pounced on him, Jiang Fei immediately used his mind power hammer and mmed all five of them into the ground.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±Jiang Fei attacked again. This time, his mind power turned into sharp needles and pierced into the consciousness of the Qiong Qi.

    ¡°Argh...¡±the five qiongqi cried out in pain. Then, they fell to the ground and rolled back and forth!

    ¡°Oh no! The ancestors have been defeated!¡±

    ¡°Run! The ancestors have lost...¡±

    ..

    The descendants of the five Qiongqi brothers instantly scattered like birds and beasts. In the blink of an eye, they had all disappeared without a trace. After all, the Qiongqi n was used to beingwless. With their own powerful strength.., when the five Qiong Qi brothers treated outsiders, they did not leave any room for others to live. Now that they were finished, would the beasts that had been persecuted take a detour around their descendants?

    Therefore, when the Little Qiong Qi brothers saw that their five ancestors had been defeated, they immediately packed their things and ran away.

    At the same time that the Little Qiong Qi brothers ran away, Old ck was shocked. Although he knew that Jiang Fei was very powerful and was a real dragon, the problem was that a real dragon would not be able to defeat the five Qiong Qi brothers in a one-on-one fight, could it be that Jiang Fei was an elder of the Dragon Race?

    ¡°My Brother is really powerful!¡±Bi Wei did not have many thoughts. She had never left the small valley. Although the elders had told her about the dragon race, they usually described the cruelty and lewdness of the dragon race as if they were telling a story, however, they did not describe the strength of the dragon race in detail.

    Therefore, in Bi Wei¡¯s heart, the dragon race should be so powerful. It was natural for Jiang Fei to crush the Qiong Qi five brothers.

    However, Old ck was not a little girl like Bi Wei who had not seen the world before. He was once lucky enough to meet a green-eyed white dragon who had just matured. Although that fellow was powerful, he was only slightly stronger than the Mirage Dragon, he might not even be able to win against one of the Qiong Qi five brothers, let alone one against five.

    Although the green-eyed white dragon n dominated the entire five corners of the world, it did not mean that any ordinary dragon in their n would be able to defeat the experts of the various ns. For a n like the Qiong Qi, which had extraordinary talent.., their strength was even stronger than the average green-eyed white dragon. However, the number of individuals of these ns were usually very small. Moreover, they were not a match for the elders of the Dragon n.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei made his move today, Old ck was certain that he was a high-level dragon that was above the elder level!

    After defeating the five Qiongqi brothers, Jiang Fei hesitated. He was considering whether he should kill the five of them or keep them. If he killed them, the five immortal-level beast corpses.., those were top-grade materials for refining the blood alchemy pill. However, if he could recruit them, the benefits would be even greater.

    ¡°Master, are you considering keeping them?¡±Old ck saw through Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide it.

    ¡°I advise you to give up on that idea!¡±Old ck said.

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because the Qiong Qi n is very untrustworthy. Even if they are loyal to you, they have no loyalty at all. Even if you sign a blood contract with them, it won¡¯t do. They have a talent that allows them to gradually absorb the power of the blood contract in their bodies. It Won¡¯t be long before you lose control of them!¡±Old ck exined.

 Chapter 2258

    Chapter 2258: Chapter 2251: ming Rhinoceros Horn

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Oh?¡±When Jiang Fei heard that, he immediately dismissed the idea of keeping the five Qiong Qi brothers.

    Previously, Jiang Fei wanted to keep them because he had the dragon¡¯s blood contract as a guarantee. No matter how ferocious these guys were, as long as they were bound by the blood contract, they would have to obey obediently. However, if the Qiong Qi n could cancel the blood contract on their own.., then, Jiang Fei would not dare to keep these ferocious people by his side.

    Otherwise, if these people betrayed him, although Jiang Fei was not afraid, Bi Wei would be in danger. Moreover, Jiang Fei had so many secrets. If he let some unreliable people stay by his side, it would still be a risk.

    Therefore, in the end, Jiang Fei decided to nip all the risks in the bud. Since he could not keep these five Qiong Qi as his henchmen, it was also a good choice to keep their bodies to refine pills!

    After making his decision, Jiang Fei immediately made his move. His terrifying, suffocating spiritual power surged out and instantly wiped out the consciousness of the five Qiong Qis. Only five bodies were left in front of him.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei opened the inheritance space and put the five Qiong Qis¡¯physical bodies into it. He ced them together with the dragon corpse so that he could refine the blood alchemy pills when he was convenient in the future.

    When Jiang Fei finished off the five Qiong Qi brothers, Old ck waspletely dumbfounded. Jiang Fei had done it too easily. The five Qiong Qi brothers who caused the disaster did not even put up much of a fight before they were killed!

    ¡°Sir... Sir, are they all dead?¡±Old ck asked with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Sir, you really have boundless mana...¡±Old ck did not know what to say topliment Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in and take a look...¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had been in a high position for a long time, so he was almost immune to these ttery.

    ¡°Yes! Alright!¡±Old ck nodded repeatedly. At this time, there was no longer any danger in the valley. The five Qiong Qi brothers had been killed, and their descendants had long run away. Now, there was only an empty valley left in this ce.

    After Jiang Fei and the other two entered the valley, they found that there was nothing interesting here. Although these Qiong Qi brothers were a source of trouble, they were not a race that liked to enjoy themselves. They lived in some simple caves, they did not have any treasures to decorate their caves.

    ¡°These five big caves should be where the five brothers live, right?¡±When they came to the depths of the valley, Jiang Fei and the others found five huge caves. These caves were clearly much more spacious than the other caves.

    ¡°It should be...¡±Old ck was not very sure. It was also his first time entering the valley that the Qiong Qi had upied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei took the lead and walked in. Although the Little Qiong Qi had taken some things with them when they escaped, they did not have the time to search because they were in a hurry, especially the residence of the five Qiong Qi brothers, the Little Qiong Qi did not dare to enter.

    After walking into one of therger caves, Jiang Fei felt a pungent stench.

    ¡°Eh...¡±Bi Wei pinched her nose and looked at him with disdain.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a gust of strong wind blew away the pungent stench.

    ¡°Good guy...¡±even old ck could not help but admire them. These Qiong Qi really did not like to be clean. They actually ate their prey in their own cave. Moreover, they did not clean up the remains and broken bones. After so many years.., the smell was too good to be true.

    ¡°Hehe, there really is something...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a true immortal level beast inner core flew into his hand.

    As the Qiong Qi n did not know how to forge weapons, and with their personality, no one dared to trade with them. Therefore, no one wanted the inner cores after they hunted the beasts. They just threw them among the remains of the bones.

    As he walked deeper into the cave, Jiang Fei picked up more than a dozen inner cores from the beasts. Some of the inner cores had already lost their essence due to damage. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not want them.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll help you!¡±Although Bi Wei hated the smell here, she was happy to help Jiang Fei. After so many days of learning, she was already able to identify many useful materials, among them, the inner core was the easiest to identify.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. The reason why he left Bi Wei behind was so that he could ck off..

    As the three of them continued to walk into the inner part of the cave, the stench became stronger and stronger. When they reached the end, Jiang Fei could not blow it out even if he wanted to because the smell was already very strong, the corpses of various ferocious beasts were piled up together. Many of them had already rotted away.

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. I can¡¯t believe that I can sleep in such a ce!¡±Jiang Fei really could not understand the living habits of the Qiong Qi n.

    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s nothing good about the inner cores here!¡±Bi Wei pouted. Clearly, the smell in this ce was very difficult for her to ept.

    Although Bi Wei had hunted ferocious beasts in the small valley before, she always ate outside the cave abode. After eating, she had to go to the pond to wash up. Only then did she return to the cave abode to rest. Moreover, the cave abode was often cleaned, it was not as messy as these Qiong Qi.

    However, if Bi Wei was as messy as these Qiong Qi, Jiang Fei would not be able to focus on refining pills in her cave abode.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have any.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. In this era, the inner cores of true immortal level ferocious beasts were not very valuable.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go...¡±bi Wei really did not want to stay any longer.

    ¡°Wait!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power discovered something interesting.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±Jiang Fei casually swept out a stream of astral energy. This astral energy swept away the rotten meat in front of him, revealing a broken horn inside.

    ¡°me rhino horn, this thing is not bad!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and then kept the treasure in his bag. This treasure was used to cure fire poison. If it was injured by an expert, the opponent¡¯s spiritual energy would remain in the body, then, normal healing medicine could not cure it. The only way to cure it was to remove the remaining spiritual energy.

    However, with the antidote pill made from the me rhino horn, if it was injured by a fire type expert, then the fire poison in the body could be cured with the pill. After that, the injury could be healed very quickly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±After obtaining the ming rhino horn, Jiang Fei walked out of the cave in satisfaction.

    After that, Jiang Fei went to the other caves. However, other than the inner core of the ferocious beast, there were not many good harvests. After all, when the Qiong Qi was hunting, they did not deliberately choose the type of ferocious beast, most of the ferocious beasts did not have anything valuable other than fur. Moreover, Jiang Fei was not very interested in the fur of the ferocious beast.

    After a round of searching, Jiang Fei and the other two left the small valley. After all, the smell in the valley was not suitable for overnight stays.

 Chapter 2259

    Chapter 2259: Chapter 2252: Roasted Bear¡¯s paw

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°My Lord, where do you want to go next?¡±Old ck¡¯s attitude had changed. Previously, he was not very willing to be Jiang Fei¡¯s guide. Now, he even wanted to follow Jiang Fei.

    Especially after seeing how easily Jiang Fei killed the Qiong Qi five brothers, Old ck was even more shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Therefore, he felt that following Jiang Fei might actually be a good choice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any specific ns. Why Don¡¯t you go back? We can take a walk around.¡±This time, Jiang Fei did not want old ck to be his guide. The ces where Old ck had brought him were almost all his enemies, although Jiang Fei had also received a lot of benefits, no one liked the feeling of being used by others.

    However, on ount of the fact that he had gained a lot both times, Jiang Fei nned to let Old ck go and spare his life. After all, killing Old ck would only mean getting a good ferocious beast corpse. In this era.., the corpse of a ferocious beast of old ck¡¯s level was not a rare thing.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Old ck was a little dumbfounded. He did not expect Jiang Fei to chase him away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression did not look too good. This had scared old ck badly.

    ¡°Master, I know my mistake. I don¡¯t dare to...¡±old ck knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. If Jiang Fei had only chased him away, it would have been fine. However, if he was angered by Jiang Fei¡¯s actions.., he would not have been able to save his own life!

    ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, master! Thank you, Master!¡±Old ck kowtowed a few times and ran away.

    ¡°Brother, are you going to let him off just like that?¡±Although Bi Wei was a girl, she was born as a ferocious beast. She had been educated since she was young that the strong preyed on the weak. Therefore, she was probably better than Jiang Fei when it came to killing.

    ¡°Forget it...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He did not want tomit too many murders in this era. After all, no one knew who had an important influence on the future generations. If Jiang Fei killed someone.., it would have a huge influence on the future generations. It would cause a huge change in the future generations. When that happened, it might cause even greater trouble.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded unhappily. She was actually looking forward to the proposal that Jiang Fei had made previously.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be unhappy. Let¡¯s go somewhere else to y!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and rubbed bi Wei¡¯s little head. He had turned her hair into a small bird¡¯s nest.

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±Bi Wei broke free from Jiang Fei¡¯s demonic ws and smoothed her hair. Then, she asked, ¡°Brother, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just walk around. Why do we need to have a clear purpose?¡±Jiang Fei had also thought it through. The chances of him blindly looking for a way to return was very small. It was so small that it was negligible, therefore, he might as well open his mind and experience the five directions of the world in this era. That might be helpful for his breakthrough in his strength.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Bi Wei nodded. Then, Jiang Fei and Bi Wei rose into the air again and flew in a random direction.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Hungry!¡±After flying for a short while, Bi Wei shouted that she was hungry.

    ¡°Oh? What do you want to eat then?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he had a lot of dry rations with him.

    ¡°I want to eat roasted bear paw!¡±Bi Wei had not forgotten about the roasted bear paw until now.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Although he had a lot of delicious food, the roasted bear paw was not one of them. Moreover, Bi Wei might not even be interested in the ordinary bear paw. What she wanted to eat was definitely the bear paw of a ferocious beast.

    ¡°But the bear has run away. Where are we going to get Bear Paws?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°HMM...¡±bi wei scratched her little head and thought for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, at that moment, Bi Wei had alreadynded.

    Jiang Fei had no choice but to follow her. When hended on the ground, Bi Wei had already reverted to her original form. A beautiful white tiger appeared in front of Jiang Fei, however, the fur on its body was curled up like dragon scales. There was a pair of wings on its back!

    ¡°Roar!¡±This time, Jiang Fei knew what a Tiger¡¯s roar was. Following Bi Wei¡¯s roar, the entire forest fell silent.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s a bear now?¡±Jiang Fei asked in confusion.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Roar Roar!¡±

    ..

    Within a few seconds of Bi Wei¡¯s roar, arge number of roars could be heard from the forest!

    ¡°Hehe! Found It!¡±Bi Wei returned to her human form and rushed in a direction.

    ¡°This girl is quite smart!¡±Jiang Fei finally understood what Bi Wei was doing. This girl had just suppressed her power, so the pressure from her roar was only at the level of a beginner true immortal.

    In a forest filled with ferocious beasts, a strange and not particrly strong ferocious beast suddenly appeared. She was even roaring and provoking all the ferocious beasts in the forest. How could the local owner not curse?

    However, when these ferocious beasts responded, bi Wei noticed that there were no bear-type ferocious beasts among them. This time, she finally found the location of the bear¡¯s paw. So, she ran quickly.

    Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. He slowly followed behind Bi Wei because his spiritual power had already scanned the entire forest. The strongest ferocious beast here was only on par with Bi Wei, the bear-type ferocious beast was much weaker than Bi Wei. It was impossible for it to threaten her.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the bear-type ferocious Beast¡¯s nest, Bi Wei was already licking her blood-stained ws. Meanwhile, a strong brown bear was lying on the side.

    ¡°Brother, how do you make a roasted bear paw? Do you just put it on the fire and burn it?¡± Bi Wei returned to her human form and looked at Jiang Fei innocently. Although she was craving for roasted bear paw, she had been eating it raw for her entire life. She really did not know how to make a roasted bear paw.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it. I¡¯ll grill it. This era is really extravagant!¡±Jiang Fei sighed, although this brown bear was not very strong, it had the power of a true immortal. In his era, it was considered a powerful force. However, in the end, it was just food for others.

    Moreover, in Jiang Fei¡¯s era, even if someone killed a beast of this level, who would be willing to grill it and eat it! Even if they did not know how to refine the blood alchemy pill, they had to make the best use of it. Who would be willing to waste what was needed to refine pills and weapons.

    However, hundreds of thousands of years ago, true immortal level ferocious beasts were everywhere. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not so stingy. He decided to join Bi Wei in the luxury.

    Very soon, the brown bear was stripped of its tendons and skin. Then, Jiang Fei removed its bones and ced it on the grill. At the same time, Jiang Fei had prepared all kinds of seasonings for it.

    With a snap of Jiang Fei¡¯s finger, a raging me started burning. After a moment, the fragrance of the roasted meat spread out.

 Chapter 2260

    Chapter 2260: Chapter 2253, the True Dragon Race¡¯s powerhouse

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°It smells so good... is this the roasted bear paw?¡±Bi Wei was so unreserved that she almost drooled.

    ¡°Sigh! Such a pretty girl. She really hasn¡¯t seen the world...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The ferocious beasts of this era were really simple.

    As time passed, the bear paw and bear meat on the grill gradually turned brown. Golden grease flowed down and dripped onto the me, causing sparks to explode. As the Sparks disappeared, the aroma of the roasted meat became even stronger.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei began to put in all kinds of spices for the roasted meat. As the spices were added, the aroma of the roasted meat became even more alluring. Bi Wei, who was standing beside him, could not help but extend her little ws.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei gently pushed away Bi Wei¡¯s little ws and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s not cooked yet! You Won¡¯t be able to eat anything good in such a hurry!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded, but she could not help but swallow her saliva.

    After a while, the roast meat waspletely done. Jiang Fei took out a bear paw and handed it to Bi Wei. At the same time, he told her, ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s Hot!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei nodded and was about to take the roasted bear paw. However, at that moment, a white shadow shed past. The roasted bear paw in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand had disappeared!

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. With his strength, he did not even notice that someone was approaching. He could not even see who the other party was. Just how strong was this guy!

    Jiang Fei did not care about throwing a bear paw. However, if this person had evil intentions, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Friend, can you show yourself?¡±Jiang Fei said in a loud voice.

    ¡°...¡±after waiting for a moment, Jiang Fei did not receive any response.

    ¡°Brother, what happened just now?¡±Bi Wei was confused. She did not even see the white shadow..

    ¡°Friend? Is it not good toe out and meet?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°...¡±there was still no answer.

    ¡°Friend...¡±this time, before Jiang Fei could finish his words, the white shadow appeared again. However, Jiang Fei still did not see the person¡¯s face clearly. He could only vaguely recognize that the person was a human figure.

    The white shadow shed past. The bear meat on the barbecue grill was swept clean. Then, the White Shadow disappeared again..

    ¡°Brother, all of our barbecue meat is gone...¡±Bi Wei was on the verge of tears. She had waited so hard for so long. In the end, before she could even have a bite, all of the barbecue meat was gone!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still a lot of bear meat...¡±Jiang Fei patted Bi Wei¡¯s head. The barbecue bear meat was not a big deal. However, the white shadow was the real problem. Without the barbecue bear meat, Jiang Fei could take the test at any time, the bear¡¯s meat weighed nearly a thousand pounds. Bi Wei and Jiang Fei would never be able to finish it. However, the white shadow was too terrifying. Jiang Fei could not feel at ease until he appeared.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded. Then, she cut off a lot of bear meat. At the same time, she did not forget to cut a bear paw for herself and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    This time, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to grill it. He ced the meat on the grill and waited quietly.

    ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you grilling it?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°Yeah, why aren¡¯t you grilling it?¡±Before Jiang Fei could say anything, someone on the tree next to him chimed in.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly looked up and saw an old man with a white beard sitting on the branch above him. The old man was holding a big bone club in his hand and eating the meat on it, this roasted bear leg was obviously the one that he had just snatched from the barbecue rack.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. He could not see through the old man¡¯s strength at all. However, his intuition told him that this old man was even more powerful than the hidden dragon boss, Yue Ting, after all, even Yue Ting could not do it right above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. He could not even notice it!

    ¡°Senior, since you took my barbecue, Why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±Jiang Fei raised his head and asked. Although the old man¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying, Jiang Fei had seen it before. Although he was far from being a match for him.., on the surface, he still looked calm and collected.

    ¡°Hehe, I did not hide myself. You Can¡¯t me me for not seeing it!¡±The old man said shamelessly as he chewed on the barbecue.

    ¡°Then I really have wronged you, senior.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly and did not argue with the old man.

    ¡°Young man, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Why aren¡¯t you roasting?¡±The old man asked as he ate.

    ¡°Senior, before I answer, can I ask you something first?¡±Jiang Fei did not answer the old man¡¯s question. Instead, he asked the old man.

    ¡°Oh? interesting. Ask away.¡±It was the first time the old man had seen someone dare to talk to him like that. Therefore, his curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°Do you know why I want to grill meat?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to eat! Didn¡¯t that little girl also want to eat?¡±The old man answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°But did we eat it?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Uh...¡±the old man was stunned. Yes, the meat that they had spent a long time roasting had all been snatched away by him alone. They did not even get to eat a single strand of hair.

    ¡°Interesting, Little Fellow. How dare you talk to Me Like That!¡±Although the old man¡¯s tone was interrogative, there was a smile on his face.

    ¡°Anyway, you have no intention of killing me. Why should I cower?¡±Jiang Fei asked back.

    ¡°Hahaha! Interesting!¡±The old man jumped down from the tree branch and jumped in front of Jiang Fei.

    Until the old man and Jiang Fei were almost face to face, Jiang Fei finally felt a faint trace of dragon¡¯s might from the old man.

    ¡°Good Lord! Is this the real dragon expert?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Although he had confirmed the old man¡¯s identity, he could not help but be amazed at the decline of the world of the five directions.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s era, he was the strongest person other than a hidden BOSS like Yue Ting. The elders of the dragon race were far from being his match. However, today, the strength of the dragon race in front of him hadpletely shocked Jiang Fei, it also made him understand why the dragon race was able to rule over all the races. Even if there were true immortal level ferocious beasts everywhere in this era, they would not be able to resist the rule of the dragon race.

    ¡°Little Fellow, whose descendant are you? Why are you together with a mixed-blood DRAKONID? It seems that she is not your descendant either?¡±The old man asked curiously.

    ¡°You have so many questions. I Can¡¯t answer them all at once. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a chat?¡±Jiang Fei said to the old man as he lit up the barbecue.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei was starting to barbecue again, the old man did not n to leave. He sat down beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let me talk about her first. She is not someone¡¯s descendant. Originally, she was just an ordinary white tiger. I gave her some medicine, and that¡¯s how she became like this!¡±

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s saliva fruit?¡±The old man rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What a disgrace...¡±the old man sighed. Things like dragon¡¯s saliva fruit were just a disgrace. It was not like the dragon¡¯s soul grass or the blood alchemy pill that was refined from the dragon¡¯s corpse. Therefore, it was not too taboo for the dragon race.

    ¡°What About You?¡±The old man asked again.

 Chapter 2261

    Chapter 2261: Chapter 2254, rest assured

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to the old man, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think...¡±the old man looked at Jiang Fei up and down with interest. Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was busy roasting the bear meat. It seemed that he was not only concerned about the super expert beside him.

    ¡°How is it? Did you see anything?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re very strange...¡±the old man frowned. The dragon aura around Jiang Fei was very strong. This was definitely not a purity that a mixed-blood DRAKONID could achieve. Although there was a hint of impurity.., this should have been caused by the injury.

    Therefore, the old man was almost certain that Jiang Fei was a pure-blood drakonid. However, he knew all the members of the dragon race, but he had never seen Jiang Fei before!

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, even in the dragon race, he was definitely not a nobody. The old man was certain that if Jiang Fei was really a dragon, it was impossible for him not to have seen him before. However, the pure dragon blood on his body could not be faked, therefore, this made the old man very surprised.

    ¡°Hehe, the meat is ready. Would you like to try it?¡±Jiang Fei handed over a piece of roasted bear meat and said.

    ¡°MMM!¡±The old man took the roasted bear meat and started eating it. It seemed that he was not afraid of Jiang Fei poisoning him at all.

    ¡°Brother, brother, I want it too!¡±Bi Wei, who was standing at the side, could not wait any longer. Although she had seen the old man, with her strength, she could not see through the old man¡¯s background at all. Moreover, Jiang Fei was chatting andughing with the old man, the old man did not have any hostility, so Bi Wei ignored him.

    ¡°Come! Here¡¯s your roasted bear paw!¡±Jiang Fei handed a roasted bear paw to Bi Wei. The little girl had been moring for it for a long time.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±Bi Wei took the roasted bear paw and started eating it. The temperature was nothing to a fire-type beast like her.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Delicious. Come, give me another piece!¡±The old man had already finished another piece of roasted meat. Then, he reached out his hand again. Moreover, he seemed to have forgotten about Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. He just ate the meat one bite at a time, he did not ask Jiang Fei anymore.

    The old man did not ask anymore. Jiang Fei did not take the initiative to say anything. He just continued to roast the meat. Then, he chatted idly with the old man. Bi Wei, who was at the side, did not understand. However, the old man and Jiang Fei understood in their hearts, neither of them had forgotten about this. They were just trying to be patient.

    As the top expert of the dragon race, the old man suddenly saw Jiang Fei, a stranger with pure dragon blood. How could he not find out about Jiang Fei¡¯s identity? Jiang Fei knew that the old man would not let the matter rest. Right now, the two of them were just trying to be patient and see who could not hold on first.

    ¡°Burp...¡±bi wei was already full after eating a few pieces of bear meat. Jiang Fei¡¯s appetite was even smaller. After eating a piece of roasted bear meat, he was full. However, the old man¡¯s stomach was like a bottomless pit, jiang Fei roasted the bear and he ate it. After half a day, the giant bear that weighed more than a thousand pounds was almost eaten. However, the old man still did not seem to have any intention of stopping.

    ¡°Senior, this bear meat is almost gone. Why don¡¯t I ask Bi Wei to help you get some other prey back?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sure! Girl, go get some more prey back. I¡¯m still hungry!¡±The old man did not stand on ceremony and actually nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Senior, since you¡¯ve already eaten, should we talk about business?¡±Jiang Fei was still young after all. In terms of patience, he could notpete with the old man.

    ¡°Hahahaha... you¡¯re still young!¡±The old manughed very happily.

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not as rxed as you are...¡±Jiang Feiughed as well.

    ¡°Alright, tell me, Jiang Fei! Where are you from?¡±The old man asked.

    ¡°Since you believe it, why do you ask?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Previously, when he was at year star, the frog had used mind reading to see through Jiang Fei¡¯s background. Then, before he died, he had exposed the news.

    Although most people did not believe it, and neither did the dragon race, the old man was clearly not among them. When he had just met Jiang Fei, he had already thought of the news that had spread before. After connecting the dots.., he was certain that what the Frog said was true.

    ¡°Sigh! I never thought that our dragon race would fall to such a state after hundreds of thousands of years...¡±the old man sighed. Jiang Fei¡¯s words clearly acknowledged the frog¡¯sst words.

    Therefore, the old man also confirmed that Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord after a few hundred thousand years. However, when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, he could not help but sigh in his heart. The dragon race was now at its peak, although the dragon race with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was also an elder, there were so many of them that they could not even be counted on two hands.

    ¡°It seems that you are very disappointed?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±The old man rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like this. In My era, the dragon race still ruled the five corners of the world.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said. His words were not a lie. Although humans would not be under the jurisdiction of the dragon race after hundreds of thousands of years.., it was all because of Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. Otherwise, with the strength of humans, they would still be massacred by the dragon race.

    ¡°That¡¯s even more pathetic!¡±The old man waved his hand. If what Jiang Fei said was true, then tens of thousands of yearster, all the races would really wither away.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. The resources of the five directions are limited. Now, you can practice as you please. However, as time passes, the spiritual energy will be absorbed and the natural treasures will be collected. In our era, it will naturally be more difficult for everyone to practice...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±the old man nodded.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m afraid that you are not an ordinary person in the dragon race, right?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Hehe, what do you think?¡±The old man asked back. However, there was a hint of arrogance in his words.

    ¡°Then, do you think that with my identity, I have a ce to stay in the Dragon Race?¡±Jiang Fei asked the question in his heart. His identity was too awkward. If he was not the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, then back in this era.., the dragon race could ept him, but because of his status, it was hard to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±the old man frowned. Speaking of which, Jiang Fei was also their junior. It was just that he was separated by a little too many generations. He had traveled through time and space toe here. The dragon race should be weing him warmly, however, his status as the sage Lord was too awkward. How could a dragon race have two sage lords at the same time?

    ¡°Then, do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to go to the Dragon Race to meet the current sage Lord?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, but it¡¯s not obvious...¡±the old man frowned and said.

    ¡°Then, what do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°I mean it¡¯s not obvious,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Awkward!¡±The old man¡¯s words made Jiang Fei rx. If it was just awkward, it meant that the current dragon race sage Lord was not a person who liked to be suspicious. Therefore, after he received the news.., he probably would not send people to kill Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2262

    Chapter 2262: Chapter 2255 hope of return

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Senior, I still don¡¯t know how to address you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°You Asked What My Name Is? Gun!¡±The old man said calmly.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, then, he frowned and said to the old man, ¡°Senior, you have eaten and drunk. I have always treated you with respect. Now, I asked for your name. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me, but why do you want me to get lost?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±the old manughed out loud after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Senior, just tell me your name. It is not a problem for me to always call you senior!¡±Jiang Fei asked, unwilling to give up. After all, it was not often that such a strong person was encountered. If he did not even know who he was.., it would be a pity.

    ¡°Gun!¡±The old man said with a strange expression.

    ¡°Senior, I have always been polite to you. Even if you are strong, you can¡¯t just scold people, Right?¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily.

    ¡°I said that my name is Gun!¡±The old manughed again after he said that. It was as if it was very interesting to tease Jiang Fei like that.

    ¡°My Name Is Gun?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. At the same time, he could not help butin in his heart, ¡°Such a ridiculous name. I must have been beaten up a lot when I was young!¡±

    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re very interesting!¡±The old man seemed to be very amused by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed awkwardly. Then, he said to gun, ¡°Senior gun, you already know about my situation. Then, do you have a way to help me return to my era?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±gun frowned. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I really can¡¯t help you with this. However, my brother might be able to help you.¡±

    ¡°Your brother?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, his name is Wei Hao,¡±gun said.

    ¡°Wei Hao?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt that the name sounded familiar. However, he thought about it again. Wasn¡¯t this the current Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord?

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re right!¡±Gun nodded.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that it was best for me not to go to the Dragon Race to meet the sage Lord?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I mean, if you have nothing to do, don¡¯t go. But if you have something to do, I think he can help you,¡±gun said.

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll have to trouble senior gun to introduce me!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. If he could return to his era, he would have left right away.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to introduce you, but now is not the time...¡±gun shook his head.

    ¡°Do you have any requests, senior?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any requests. However, my brother is currently not in the dragon race. I don¡¯t know where he went either,¡±gun said with a smile.

    ¡°When will hee back?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It might take at least a year or eight years,¡±gun said as he shook his head.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. However, if gun could not even find Wei Hao, he would be even more helpless.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you one of my dragon scales. If Wei Hao returns to the dragon race, I¡¯ll contact you,¡±gun said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±Jiang Fei took the dragon scale respectfully and bowed to gun.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯ll just do you a small favor and take it as your meal fee!¡±Gun said with a smile. Although the dragon race had thousands of bad habits, they at least kept their promises and were unwilling to ept favors from others.

    The Dragon Race had a very strange temper. If they took a fancy to your item, he could take it away from you. However, if you gave it to him, he would definitely exchange it with something of equal value or even higher.

    That was how it was today. Although gun couldpletely crush Jiang Fei with his strength, not to mention Bi Wei, since he did not choose to snatch it openly, he would definitely not eat Jiang Fei¡¯s roasted meat for free, he had to do something to repay this favor.

    ¡°Senior...¡±on the other side, Jiang Fei was about to say something polite, but gun had already left silently. Even Jiang Fei did not realize when gun left.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. After all, gun had already left. What was the point of saying those polite words..

    ¡°Eh?¡±At that moment, Bi Wei also noticed that the white-bearded old man had disappeared.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go too...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. Although gun had left without saying goodbye, Jiang Fei¡¯s mood was much more rxed now. Although he had also been sightseeing, the pressure in his heart was great, after all, he had no clue about the matter of returning at that time.

    But now, gun had shown him a clear path. As long as he could contact Wei Hao, Jiang Fei could return to his era.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was now rxed. He could open his mind and go sightseeing.

    ¡°Brother, you seem to have changed into a different person...¡±Bi Wei also noticed the difference in Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, where do you want to go?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the sea yet. I want to see the sea!¡±Bi Wei said as she tilted her little head.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The fire element was dense on the while the water element was dim. There were many volcanoes here. There were not manykes that wererge. As for the ce that could be called the sea, there was only one ce called the Mirage Sea.

    The Mirage Sea was the ce with the highest concentration of water element on Mars. However, it was also the most deste ce because almost all of Mars was a fire element cultivator. Even hundreds of thousands of years ago, this ce was also a paradise for fire element ferocious beasts, there were very few water element humans and ferocious beasts. Therefore, the Mirage Sea was a deste ce.

    ¡°Probably in that direction!¡±Jiang Fei sensed the direction. Although it was hundreds of thousands of years ago, the approximate location of the Mirage Sea would not change.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said to Bi Wei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei followed behind Jiang Fei. The two of them flew into the air and flew in the direction of the Mirage Sea.

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei and Bi Wei arrived at the shore of the Mirage Sea.

    ¡°Wow! Is this the sea?¡±Bi Wei was very happy to see the sea for the first time. She ran around on the beach barefooted. She was as happy as a little girl.

    ¡°This mirage sea is much smaller than hundreds of thousands of yearster...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the Mirage Sea in front of him and sighed. In theter generations, due to the gradual decline of the fire element on Mars, the Mirage Sea was also muchrger.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±at that moment, not far in front of Bi Wei, a wave suddenly appeared on the surface of the water. Then, a figure appeared on the surface of the sea.

    ¡°Who are you people? Why did you trespass into the territory of my water-swallowing beast?¡±That person did note close. He shouted loudly.

    ¡°We are just passing by this ce. My Sister has never seen the sea before. That¡¯s why we wanted to borrow your precious ce to have some fun.¡±Jiang Fei was also very polite.

    ¡°My Master is currently hosting a banquet for distinguished guests. The two of you should quickly leave. If you want to have some fun,e back tomorrow!¡±That person did not directly chase Jiang Fei and Bi Wei away. Instead, he suggested that theye back tomorrow.

 Chapter 2263

    Chapter 2263: Chapter 2256, yboy

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Bi Wei, let¡¯s go. If you want to y, we cane back another day!¡±Jiang Fei was in a good mood at the moment, so he did not want to cause any trouble.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Bi Wei nodded. She was just curious about what the sea was like. Now that she had seen it, she was actually not that curious anymore.

    ¡°Hold On!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and Bi Wei were about to leave, a few more figures appeared on the surface of the sea.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei looked back and saw a few people standing on the surface of the sea behind him. The leader was a young man. Behind him was an old man with a red beard. He seemed to be a bodyguard or something, behind him was a group of minions.

    ¡°Hold On!¡±The young man took a few steps forward and came before Jiang Fei and Bi Wei.

    ¡°Who are you? What can I do for You?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I am mi fang from the zing me divine ape n. My father is the leader of the zing me Divine Ape n!¡±The young man said.

    ¡°Then, what can I do for You?¡±Bi Wei saw that Jiang Fei had no intention of talking, so she asked.

    ¡°Hehe, nothing much. I think you want to y around here. Why Don¡¯t I Be Your Guide?¡±The young manughed.

    ¡°Brother?¡±Bi Wei turned to look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We were just about to leave,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°How dare you! Did our young master speak to you? There¡¯s no ce for you to interrupt!¡±Before mi fang could say anything, hisckeys started shouting.

    ¡°Shut up! What have I taught you? be polite to others. Apologize to this brother immediately!¡±Mi Fang turned around and berated.

    ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡±The few underlings agreed and apologized to Jiang Fei one after another. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°This brother, it¡¯s my fault for being ipetent. Please forgive me.¡±Mi Fang cupped his hands toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He thought that this kid really had some tricks up his sleeve. He berated his underlings and left a good impression on Bi Wei. At the same time, he hinted at his underlings to warn Jiang Fei. There was really no dy between the two.

    Although Jiang Fei had seen through Mi Fang¡¯s tricks, he did not have a bad impression of this guy. After all, he was only here to strike up a conversation. He did not do anything out of the ordinary. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not have any thoughts about Bi Wei, he was a man and a woman. If the man had feelings for his concubine, why would he be a bad person.

    ¡°Brother?¡±Bi Wei saw that Jiang Fei was nomittal. She wanted to stay here and continue ying for a while. However, she was afraid that Jiang Fei would not agree. Although she called Jiang Fei ¡°Brother,¡±the rtionship between the two was still that of master and servant, moreover, the other party was an upper-level dragon.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I can do it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Then, can we stay here and y for a while?¡±Bi Wei asked tentatively. After all, it was her first time at the beach. She was not willing to leave just like that.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. The two of you, follow me!¡±Mi Fang¡¯s face showed a hint of joy.

    ¡°Young master mi, aren¡¯t you from the Crimson me Peak? Are you in charge of this ce as well?¡±Bi Wei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, it just so happens that I¡¯m here as a guest. The water eater race is rted to us by marriage. I can still make the decision to bring people around for fun.¡±Mi Fangughed.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded.

    Mi Fang brought Jiang Fei and Bi Wei along as they walked on the surface of the water towards the sea. There were many small inds near the shore. Jiang Fei and the others were just about to go over when they were stopped by someone. This time, mi fang was leading the way, the members of the Water Eater race did not stop them.

    ¡°May I know your name, Miss?¡±Mi Fang asked as he stood beside Bi Wei. As for Jiang Fei, he did not pay much attention to him. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength was only that of a beginner true immortal.

    ¡°My name is Bi Wei. Is there anything fun at the beach? This is my first time here!¡±Bi Wei was very curious about the beach.

    ¡°The ind in front is called Squirrel Ind. There are a lot of little squirrels on it. They are very cute,¡±said mi fang as he moved closer to Bi Wei. Meanwhile, his underlings had unknowinglye to Jiang Fei¡¯s side, they chatted casually with Jiang Fei and gradually separated Jiang Fei and Bi Wei. After all, their master could not let a third wheel follow him when he was courting girls.

    ¡°Really?¡±Bi Wei was curious. She did not notice that the distance between Mi Fang and her was very close.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! I¡¯ll show you!¡±As Mi Fang said that, he took bi Wei¡¯s little hand.

    ¡°TSK TSK... if I had the ability to pick up girls like this in the past, I think even the children would have be nobodies...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, Mi Fang¡¯s method of picking up girls was.., it was indeed not something a person with his personality could learn.

    Moreover, although Jiang Fei did not take the initiative to pick up anyone, he had enough peach blossoms around him now. It was toote for him to hide now, let alone learn such a method.

    ¡°Ah! What are you doing!¡±Bi Wei¡¯s finger had just touched mi Fang¡¯s big hand when she jumped away.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so rude. I just wanted to take you to see the squirrels. I was in a hurry... I¡¯m sorry...¡±Mo Fang, who failed to hold hands with Bi Wei, was not in a hurry either, he apologized while keeping a distance from Bi Wei.

    As an experienced yer, Mo Fang knew very well that this girl was still wary of him at the moment. It was still a little early to hold hands with her, but he was not in a hurry. Later, through the game, he would let the girl lower her guard, then, they would proceed to the next step of physical contact.

    Soon, the group arrived at Squirrel Ind. There were many fruit trees here, and there were juicy fruits hanging on the branches everywhere. Although they were not spirit fruits, they were still sweet and delicious, which attracted many squirrels to settle down here.

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s one over there!¡±Mi Fang took the opportunity to let Bi Wei point at the squirrel, and the two of them stood shoulder to shoulder. Bi Wei only looked at the squirrel, so she did not show any dissatisfaction.

    A smile appeared on Mi Fang¡¯s face. It was obvious that the girl in front of him wasn¡¯t that wary of him anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡±Mi Fang put his arm around Bi Wei¡¯s shoulder, however, when his hand touched the girl¡¯s shoulder, he immediately pulled it back. It looked like he was giving Bi Wei directions, but in fact, he was also testing the girl¡¯s bottom line. As they made contact again and again.., the girl would gradually rx her vignce against him and familiarize herself with his physical contact.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei nodded. As expected, it was only a lightning-fast contact. Bi Wei did not have any unusual reactions.

    ..

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the point of this stupid squirrel? Come, let¡¯s go drink!¡±Mi Fang¡¯s few underlings moved closer to Jiang Fei. They held onto Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder as if they were very familiar with him, however, their goal was indeed to get Jiang Fei out of Bi Wei¡¯s sight. Otherwise, how would their master attack him?

 Chapter 2264

    Chapter 2264: Chapter 2257 redemption

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s drink!¡±Jiang Fei followed the fewckeys to the side. His spiritual power was enough to cover the entire. Therefore, he was not worried that Bi Wei would be in danger.

    As Jiang Fei left with the fewckeys, mi fang nodded in satisfaction. Without a third wheel, it would be easy for him to make a move.

    ..

    ¡°Brother, you are not of the same race as that girl, are you? Why does she call you brother?¡±Mi Fang¡¯sckey asked as he drank with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We Are Godbrother and sister,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother, you are so lucky to have a half-blood DRAKONID¡¯s Godsister!¡±Anotherckey said.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±Jiang Fei said to these people. However, there was still a trace of his spiritual power on Bi Wei¡¯s side. If that kid was looking for trouble, Jiang Fei would not let bi Wei suffer.

    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened. However, at that moment, Bi Wei¡¯s voice suddenly came from afar, ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows, the spiritual power that he had been hiding in Bi Wei¡¯s body was instantly activated. At that moment, mi fang was hugging Bi Wei. The girl wanted to break free, but because she was no match for mi fang in terms of strength, she could not break free for the time being.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei stood up from the table.

    ¡°Brother, sit down!¡±The red-bearded old man said calmly.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted. The old man¡¯sbat power was around 50 million. He had just reached the level of an immortal lord. He felt that he could suppress Jiang Fei, however, he did not realize what kind of God was standing in front of him.

    ¡°Kid, sit down obediently. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±A fewckeys stood up and surrounded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother, save me!¡±Bi Wei¡¯s voice came from afar

    ¡°Get lost...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Kid, I said sit down!¡±The red-bearded old man released his own pressure. The terrifying aura enveloped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Jiang Fei roared. As he roared, an overwhelming dragon¡¯s pressure instantly swept across the entire ind.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The red-bearded old man felt as if someone had smashed his head with a hammer. He felt as if his vision had gone ck. This was not because Jiang Fei hadunched a spiritual attack on him, but because he was simply scared!

    ¡°Dragon... Dragon... Dragon... Dragon Race...¡±the red-bearded old man was so scared that he could not speak. Jiang Fei¡¯s draconic aura was so pure that it was definitely the pressure of a superior dragon race, moreover, his dragon¡¯s might was so powerful that even the red-bearded old man felt suffocated.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei exerted force with both of his feet and his entire body soared into the sky. He rushed straight toward Mi Fang¡¯s position. Meanwhile, the Inferno ape minions that surrounded him were so scared that they were paralyzed on the ground. They could not even move, the Dragon Race¡¯s pressure had a general suppressive effect on the other ferocious beast races.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! Young master is in big trouble...¡±the red-bearded old man muttered to himself.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei had already arrived in the forest. His body fell from the sky like a cannonball thatnded in front of Mi Fang.

    ¡°You...¡±at that moment, mi fang was already scared silly by the terrifying dragon¡¯s pressure. He even forgot to let go of Bi Wei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Brother...¡±Bi Wei saw that Jiang Fei hade over and revealed an aggrieved expression.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, he saw mi fang as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. His entire body was suddenly sent flying without any warning. Then, he fell to the ground and spat outrge mouthfuls of bright red blood.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Bi Wei was shocked. She did not even see Jiang Fei make a move when the powerful mi fang was sent flying. Moreover, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He could not even get up.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Jiang Fei came to Bi Wei¡¯s side.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... he... he wants to take advantage of me...¡±Bi Wei saw that Jiang Fei hade, so she had someone to rely on. Therefore, she immediately began toin.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, at this moment, the red-bearded old man and the other members of the zing ape n rushed over.

    ¡°What? Do you want to fight me?¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly.

    ¡°We Dare Not! We dare not! We dare not offend the Dragon God!¡±The red-bearded old man brought the minions and knelt in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Then, why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We are the young master¡¯s henchmen. If anything happens to the young master, we will be punished with death if we go back. We might even implicate our families. Therefore, we ask the Dragon God to help us!¡±The red-bearded old man said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He understood these henchmen. If Mi Fang died and was executed by the dragon race, his father would not be able to avenge him, if that was the case, all of his anger would be directed at these people.

    If these people died as well, in order to show that his father sympathized with his subordinates, he might not punish the families of these people. However, if they returned alive, not only would they die.., their families would not have a good ending either.

    ¡°Bi Wei, what do you think we should do with these people?¡±Although Jiang Fei had some sympathy for these people, he did not intend to let them off so easily.

    ¡°That person is the worst!¡±Bi Wei pointed at Mi Fang and said.

    ¡°What do you want to do with him?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I...¡±Bi Wei hesitated for a moment. She originally wanted Jiang Fei to kill mi fang. After all, Bi Wei was born as a ferocious beast. Her attributes of mercy were not rted to her, however, she was afraid that she would leave a bad impression on Jiang Fei, so she hesitated.

    ¡°Miss, please have mercy on us! If the young master dies, none of us will be able to live!¡±The red-bearded old man seemed to have seen hope, so he cried and pleaded with Bi Wei.

    ¡°Yes! Miss, please have mercy on us!¡±The otherckeys also echoed.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we make him pay for his life as well?¡±Bi Wei said after thinking for a moment. This way, not only would she punish mi fang, but she could also help Jiang Fei gain some benefits.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then looked at the red-bearded old man.

    ¡°Thank you for your Grace! Thank you for your Grace!¡±The red-bearded old man kowtowed like a chicken running through broken rice, he knew the rules of the dragon race. Although he had to spend arge sum of money, at least Mi Fang¡¯s life was saved. Although the few of them would still be punished, they did not deserve to die.

    ¡°What do you n to use to buy his life?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This...¡±the red-bearded old man hesitated. Although they had a few valuable items on them, they might not be able to enter the eyes of the dragon race, therefore, he could only say to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, we are of low status. There is nothing on us that you would be interested in. How about this, you give us a few days. I will send someone to the Crimson me Peak and ask the n leader to bring the treasure to redeem us!¡±

 Chapter 2265

    Chapter 2265: Chapter 2258 the water-swallowing beast offered its daughter

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei had agreed to his suggestion, the red-bearded old man did not dare to return to the Crimson me Peak. He only sent one of hisckeys back to report the news. He would stay here and be a hostage with his young master.

    After one of theckeys went back to report the news, Jiang Fei and Bi Wei did not deliberately look at these people. However, until mi fang woke up, the red-bearded old man and the others did not dare to run away. After all, Jiang Fei was a superior dragon, they could run away from the monk but not the temple. Even if they were lucky enough to escape from Jiang Fei, what would happen to the zing me divine ape n in the Crimson me Peak? Would they migrate with their entire n?

    ¡°Brother, I think this is not bad!¡±Bi Wei nudged Jiang Fei lightly.

    ¡°What is not bad?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned by Bi Wei¡¯s words.

    ¡°I said that this deal is good. In the future, why don¡¯t we do it this way? Brother, you hide your strength. I will go attract those silly boys. Then, brother, you will strike them down and ckmail their treasures!¡±Bi Wei was born as a ferocious beast, her personality was simple to the best of her words. To put it another way, she was extremely egotistical. She did not have any concept of good or evil, nor did she have any concept of right or wrong. She simply felt that this way, she could reap arge amount of benefits.

    ¡°No!¡±Jiang Fei rejected her tly. Bi Wei was born as a ferocious beast. She did not have any concept of right or wrong. However, he was different. Bi Wei¡¯s idea was like a standard fairy leap in the words of Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could not ept the deal that Bi Wei was talking about.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei pouted and nodded. In her opinion, this was a good idea. There was no risk and money woulde quickly. However, since Jiang Fei did not agree, she could only give up.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei and Bi Wei stayed on the small ind. After all, a round trip to the crimson me peak was not something that could be done in a short period of time. This round trip would take at least two days. In addition to the time taken by the other party.., it would not be possible without three to four days.

    Once Jiang Fei and Bi Wei stayed on the ind, there was someone who was not calm. That person was the owner of this sea area ¡ª the water-swallowing Beast n!

    Originally, the water-swallowing beast n was not very strong. Otherwise, they would not have used a marriage alliance to form a rtionship with the zing me divine ape n of the Crimson me Peak. However, who would have thought that.., the young master of the zing me Divine Ape n was actually kidnapped on their territory.

    If it was an ordinary person who did it, then the water swallowing beast n would spare no effort to rescue the young master of the zing fire divine ape n. Otherwise, the rtionship they had just formed would not only be severed.., moreover, the zing fire divine ape n would definitely not spare them.

    But the problem was that the one who kidnapped the young master of the zing Fire Divine Ape n was a superior dragon n. Not to mention the weak water swallowing beast n, even the powerful zing fire divine ape n could only pinch their noses and admit defeat. After all, in the five directions of the world.., no n dared to challenge the Dragon n.

    ¡°Sigh! What should we do...¡±the n leader of the water-swallowing beast n rubbed his head as he paced back and forth Liu¡¯er in the mansion.

    ¡°n leader, please calm down. There will always be a way!¡±An elder of the water-swallowing beast n advised.

    ¡°There is no way. This is really sitting at home behind closed doors. Troublees from the heavens! Who Did I offend?¡±The n leader of the water-swallowing Beast n, Wu Ze Zhi,ined as he sat down on a chair. He was almost worried to death.

    ¡°Dad, I think you should go up and meet that Dragon n no matter what!¡±A young girl said. She was Wu Ze Zhi¡¯s youngest daughter, Wu Rui, this time, mi fang came to the territory of the water-swallowing beast n to go on a blind date with her.

    In order to deepen the rtionship between the water-swallowing beast n and the zing fire divine ape n, they wanted to betroth the chief¡¯s daughter to Mi Fang as a concubine, so that the two families could be closer.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect that the Fire Ape¡¯s eldest young master was too flirtatious. On the way to the blind date, he even tried to seduce other people. In the end, he even met with a gun.

    ¡°AH? What should I Say When I go?¡±Wu Ze one frowned. Was it fun to meet with the dragon tribe? If this dragon tribe¡¯s wild fighting turned hostile, he would be a crow¡¯s egg soup tonight. After all, it wasmon for the dragon tribe to order dishes in various tribes.

    ¡°But father, have you thought about it? The Superior Dragon n hase to our territory. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know his identity, but now he has revealed his dragon power. If you don¡¯t go, what if he makes a fuss? Will our water-swallowing Beast n Still Be Alive?¡±Wu Rui analyzed calmly.

    ¡°This...¡±Wu Zezhi hesitated. Although he was afraid of death,pared to the life and death of the entire water-swallowing beast n, his life and death were nothing?

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will go with you!¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°You will go too?¡±Wu Zizhi looked at his beautiful daughter and suddenly thought of something!

    ¡°Good, good, good! It¡¯s best if you go too!¡±Wu Zizhi suddenly said with a smile. Everyone knew that the Dragon n was lustful. His daughter was so beautiful. If the Dragon n took a fancy to her, then why would he have a ghost marriage with the zing fire divine ape?

    In Wu Zizhi¡¯s heart, Wu Rui¡¯s happiness was never a matter of consideration. Since he could use Wu Rui to marry mi fang, he could change his target midway and offer his daughter to the dragon race, as long as he could bring enough benefits to the water-swallowing beast race, then the deal would not be a loss!

    Therefore, when he thought of this, Wu Zizhi¡¯s heart brightened. In an instant, he was not afraid to face the dragon race.

    ¡°My dear daughter, go and put on your makeup. We will set off immediately!¡±Wu Zizhi urged.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Wu Rui nodded. She had actually epted it. In any case, she did not have the right to pursue happiness. She was going to be sent out to be someone else¡¯s ything, so why not attach herself to a stronger person? If she could be valued by the dragon race, it would be better thanmitting herself to a dissolute young master of the zing fire ape God, although the dragon race might be more flirtatious..

    A momentter, Wu Rui, who had dressed herself up meticulously, appeared in front of Wu Zizhi. At this moment, Wu Zizhi felt that his precious daughter was like a celestial being descending to the mortal world. If he wasn¡¯t her biological father, he might even be tempted.

    ¡°With the Dragon n¡¯s character, I think it¡¯s almost certain!¡±Wu Zizhi thought to himself.

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s set off!¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Wu Zezhi nodded. Then, he took his daughter and left his mansion at the bottom of the sea. They went straight to the surface of the sea.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The waves parted and Wu Zezhi brought Wu Rui and her daughter to the surface of the sea near Squirrel Ind. They did not bring any attendants with them. The father and daughter went to Squirrel Ind.

    As soon as Wu Zezhi and his daughter came out of the water, Jiang Fei noticed them. However, he did not care. After all, the two of them were not very strong. Wu Zezhi was stuck at the threshold of the Celestial Lord. He could not cross it, wu Rui¡¯sbat strength was only slightly more than 30 million. She was not even as strong as Bi Wei. Therefore, the arrival of the two did not attract Jiang Fei¡¯s attention at all.

 Chapter 2266

    Chapter 2266: Chapter 225

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°The leader of the water-devouring beast, Wu Zezhi, and his beloved daughter, Wu Rui, request an audience with the Dragon God!¡±Wu Zezhi shouted as soon as they reached the edge of Squirrel Ind.

    ¡°Come here!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice came from the ind.

    ¡°Thank you, God!¡±Wu Zezhi quickly said. Then, he brought Wu Rui to the small ind.

    After they arrived on the ind, Wu Zezhi and Wu Rui did not dare to fly. The two of them walked along the forest path and arrived in front of Jiang Fei Step by step.

    ¡°Greetings, Dragon God!¡±Wu Zezhi was really something. He actually lifted his clothes and knelt in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Greetings, Dragon God!¡±Wu Rui also fluttered down. At the same time, her eyebrows and eyes revealed a myriad of emotions.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Bi Wei snorted coldly. She did not know why, but she instinctively felt that the woman in front of her was very annoying.

    ¡°Get Up!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand slightly.

    ¡°Thank you, God!¡±The father and daughter of Wu Ze stood up and thanked him.

    ¡°What is the matter between the two of you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I heard that the God has arrived. I havee to pay my respects. You have graced my west coast with your presence!¡±Wu Ze said.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just walking around. You Don¡¯t have to mind,¡±Jiang Feiughed. Although he did not know the purpose of the two¡¯s visit, he could guess 70-80% of it. After all, this was the territory of the Water Eater Beasts. After he unleashed his dragon¡¯s might.., it was impossible for them not to show up.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, I heard that you encountered some unhappiness here. Although it has nothing to do with the Water Eater Beast n, it is still our territory. Therefore, I still have the fruits of my negligence. Please forgive me,¡±said Wu Ze as he retreated, he apologized first to prevent Jiang Fei from finding fault with him. Moreover, in between the lines, he also made sure that his responsibility was rtively clean.

    ¡°Hehe, this has nothing to do with you guys!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He really could not be bothered to argue with Wu Ze.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t they rted by marriage to that Mi Fang?¡±Bi Wei¡¯s words really scared Wu ze. He originally wanted to distance himself from the rtionship. However, he did not expect that everyone would know about the marriage between the two races.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Bi Wei snorted coldly. The reason why she said that was to show off her power to Wu Rui.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, you may not know this, but although our water-swallowing beast n is considered to be inws with the zing fire ape n, it was actually the zing fire ape n¡¯s n leader who forcefully stole my aunt. Then, they used the order of inws to bully our water-swallowing beast n. We also dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything...¡±Wu Rui ignored bi Wei, instead, she directlyined to Jiang Fei. Her beautiful appearance really made people feel pity for min.

    ¡°HMPH! Little Girl, you want to fight with me?¡±Wu Rui was secretly pleased. How could a little girl like Bi Wei, who had never seen the world, be a match for her?

    Moreover, after seeing Bi Wei, Wu Rui had a rough understanding of Jiang Fei¡¯s personality. Bi Wei was clearly a mixed-race drakonid. It was difficult to say if she had a rtionship with Jiang Fei. Perhaps she was a half-brother and half-sister, or perhaps she was not.., however, no matter what, Jiang Fei allowed a mixed-race drakonid to stay by his side. Moreover, he allowed her to call him brother. This meant that he was different from the average dragon. He valued friendship more. If that was the case.., if Wu Rui could be taken in by this dragon, her status would be much better than the other ferocious beast girls who were doted on by the dragon race.

    ¡°This girl is so scheming...¡±Jiang Fei had unknowingly activated his mind-reading ability. Therefore, he was very clear about the intentions of the father and daughter of the Water Eater Beast.

    ¡°Alright, I Don¡¯t me you guys for this. You guys can leave now!¡±Jiang Fei hated to mess with the peach blossoms. Therefore, he gave the order to drive them away.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Wu Zezhi was stunned. He had not even said anything serious when he was chased out.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, please wait. I have another request!¡±Wu Rui knelt down in front of Jiang Fei. Moreover, she was kneeling very close to Jiang Fei. She was almost touching Jiang Fei¡¯s knees, jiang Fei could even smell the fragrance of the girl.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. This distance made him very ufortable. If he kicked Wu Rui away at this moment, it would seem a little unmanly. However, if he stepped back, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Jiang Fei was a coward?

    ¡°Exalted goddess, this time, the young master of the zing fire divine ape came to the territory of the water-swallowing beast. In fact, just like his father, he treated us poor girls as ythings first. I am the sacrificialmb. Please save me, Exalted Goddess!¡±Wu Rui pounced forward, her entire bodyy on Jiang Fei¡¯s knee. Then, she burst into tears.

    In fact, Wu Rui had put in so much effort to perform. There was nothing she could do. Just now, in order to deal with Bi Wei¡¯s difficulties, she had said too much. If Jiang Fei fancied her, then with the support of the dragon race, everything would not be a problem, however, Jiang Fei had directly said that he wanted to send her off. If he had not taken a liking to her at all, the water swallowing beast race would be in deep trouble.

    Just now, Wu Rui had ndered the fire ape race in front of the dragon race. Could they be spared? As long as Jiang Fei did not interfere in this matter, the water swallowing beast race would not be able to survive on the chaos.

    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±On the other side, Jiang Fei had seen through Wu Rui¡¯s trick, so he did not intend to interfere. However, Bi Wei, who was standing beside him, opened her mouth and asked. After all, this girl was still young. She did not realize that she was giving Wu Rui a message.

    ¡°I am willing to follow the god. I am willing to be his ve and serve the god in his daily life!¡±Wu Rui saw that Jiang Fei did not intend to continue, so she quickly interrupted Bi Wei¡¯s words. Although the effect was not as good as Jiang Fei asking in person.., it was still better than just sitting there and not being able to continue.

    ¡°No!¡±What Wu Rui did not expect was that before Jiang Fei could say anything, Bi Wei had already rejected him,

    the reason why Bi Wei had rejected him was very simple. She was doing this job right now. Although she called Jiang Fei brother verbally, she was Jiang Fei¡¯s follower and was responsible for taking care of Jiang Fei¡¯s daily life, now, Wu Rui was clearly trying to steal her job!

    ¡°Exalted goddess?¡±Wu Rui had just answered bi Wei¡¯s question because she had no choice. Now that Bi Wei had rejected her, she chose to ignore her.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to being free. I don¡¯t need any followers,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Exalted goddess! Wu Rui is willing to serve you wholeheartedly and unreservedly!¡±Wu Rui had really put in a lot of effort. The meaning of her words was quite obvious.

    ¡°Brother, what does she mean?¡±Bi Wei was stunned. She had grown up in a small valley. How would she know about this?

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Then, he said to Wu Rui and her daughter, ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to serve me. This ce is rtively small. It¡¯s crowded. You guys can leave First!¡±

    ¡°Exalted goddess...¡±Wu Zezhi¡¯s face was ashen. At this moment, he felt as if he had lost his life. Initially, he thought that after he gave his daughter to the Dragon Race, the water-swallowing beast race would be able to prosper. He did not expect that the Dragon Race¡¯s exalted goddess would not only not take a fancy to his daughter.., they had alsopletely offended the zing fire divine ape n.

 Chapter 2267

    Chapter 2267: Chapter 2260 suicide

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s Go!¡±On the other side, Wu Rui was very calm. She stood up and was about to leave. However, when she stood up, she deliberately stepped on her dress.

    With a ripping sound, Wu Rui¡¯s long dress was torn. Then, it slid down from her body. The girl¡¯s perfect body was disyed in front of Jiang Fei without holding anything back!

    Wu Rui¡¯s seemingly unintentional step had created a difficult problem for Jiang Fei. If he stared at her, it would be exactly what Wu Rui wanted. She could also take the opportunity to seduce Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei turned his back, it would seem like he was a gentleman, however, on the other hand, it was also a form of retreat. This would be seen as a weakness and would be targeted by beautiful women in the future.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Wu Rui pretended to be in a panic. In order to let go of her foot that was stepping on the edge of her skirt, she took a step back. However, the pair of voluptuous breasts on her chest were jumping around like frightened rabbits, if it was a foolish boy who was not mentally strong enough, he would have spat out a nosebleed.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression did not change. He waved his hand and Wu Rui¡¯s skirt that had fallen to the ground was blown up by a gust of wind and wrapped around her body.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Wu Zezhi rushed to his daughter¡¯s side. He had his back to Jiang Fei. It looked like he wasforting his daughter, but in fact, his eyes were constantlymunicating with Wu Rui.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±Jiang Fei sneered. He was using mind reading. He knew exactly what the father and daughter were thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... It¡¯s just...¡±Wu Rui pretended to be pitiful. Then, she sobbed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that my daughter¡¯s innocent body was seen by a man. I don¡¯t have the face to live anymore...¡±

    As she said that, Wu Rui actually started sobbing.

    ¡°This...¡±Wu ze Zhi pretended to be troubled. He looked at Jiang Fei and wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine... it¡¯s a pity that the father and daughter are not going to film!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. He did not want to continue this topic. He wanted to see what kind of tricks the two could y.

    ¡°God, look at my daughter...¡±when Wu ze Zhi saw that Jiang Fei did not care about them at all, he finally gritted his teeth. At this time, he had to give it his all. If the dragon race really did not care about them.., then, once the zing ape God¡¯s revenge came, they would be finished!

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and then asked calmly, ¡°You mean that I have to take responsibility for this?¡±

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was not harsh, it scared Wu Zezhi so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. The dragon race was famous for being brutal and temperamental. If they were angered.., the water-swallowing beast race would not be able to wait for the Fire God Ape¡¯s revenge. The dragon race in front of them would have to exterminate them.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, please calm down!¡±Wu zizhi knelt in front of Jiang Fei with a plop, then, he cried out with Snot and tears in his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t dare! I don¡¯t dare. However, my daughter is as pure as her life. Now, she has identally exposed her body in front of you. If you don¡¯t care about her, she will definitelymit suicide when she goes back. As a father, I don¡¯t dare to ask for anything from you, exalted goddess. I only hope that you can take my daughter in. Even if it¡¯s just being a maidservant, you can still save her life...¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±after Jiang Fei heard Wu Zezhi¡¯s words, he almost burst intoughter. This guy was really lying through his teeth. If his daughter really valued her chastity that much, would she really put on a show under her skirt?

    ¡°God! Please save my daughter¡¯s Life!¡±Wu Zezhi cried tears of Old Tears. However, Jiang Fei, who knew that they were acting, was not moved.

    ¡°Act! Anyway, it¡¯s boring waiting for the zing ape God. I¡¯ll just treat it as a show.¡±Jiang Fei did not mind. Since the father and daughter were willing to act, he was happy to be the audience.

    However, Jiang Fei was willing to watch the show. Bi Wei, who was standing at the side, could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Hey, both of you, that¡¯s enough. Can¡¯t you see that my brother is annoyed?¡±Bi Wei frowned and scolded. Actually, Jiang Fei was watching with great interest. He was not annoyed at all!

    ¡°Err...¡±Wu Zezhi stopped crying. He turned around and looked at his daughter. Although he was trying to fight for her, he was also afraid that he would really anger Jiang Fei. Therefore, he was a little hesitant at the moment.

    On the other side, Wu Rui was pretending to be ashamed and angry. However, Bi Wei suddenly came out to stir up trouble. This made her unable to remain indifferent. At the same time, Wu Rui also noticed that Jiang Fei seemed to be unmoved by the crying of the father and daughter. Therefore, she made up her mind, she decided to increase her capital!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Wu Rui took out a dagger from somewhere. She turned the tip of the dagger and pointed it at her own throat, then, she whimpered and said to Wu Zezhi, ¡°Father, your daughter is unfilial. I will be an ox and a horse in the next life to repay you for raising me!¡±

    After Wu Rui said that, she suddenly stabbed the tip of the dagger at her own throat. This time, Wu Rui did not hold back at all. This was not because she really wanted to die, but because she knew that if she pretended tomit suicide, Jiang Fei would definitely see through her, when that happened, not only would it be ineffective, but it would also infuriate the dragon race.

    Moreover, in her opinion, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, even if she did not hold back, he would still be able to stop her easily. Therefore, Wu Rui did not hesitate to stab her own throat.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±A red light shed. Wu Rui¡¯s de pierced straight into her throat. Jiang Fei did not stop her at all.

    ¡°This...¡±in an instant, Wu Zezhi was dumbfounded. Wu Rui was also dumbfounded. She did not want to die at all. However, who would have thought that the dragon race in front of her did not y by the rules?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the dragon race is the mostscivious? Could it be that the stories are all lies?¡±In an instant, wu Rui felt that her worldview was about to be overturned. At the same time, she felt that her life force was being drained crazily. Her body was gradually losing strength.

    ¡°Rui¡¯er!¡±Wu Zezhi hugged Wu Rui who was about to fall. Although he could use his daughter¡¯s happiness as a bargaining chip, he still felt a little sorry for his own daughter who had died in front of him.

    ¡°Brother...¡±Bi Wei was also a little dumbfounded. She did not expect this woman to reallymit suicide.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He had appeared behind Wu Zezhi at some point in time. Then, he reached out and pushed Wu Zezhi, taking Wu Rui over.

    ¡°God?¡±Wu Zizhi was a little confused. Previously, Wu Rui had tried to seduce this dragon, but she was not moved at all. How did he turn around after his daughter died? Could it be that he had a necrophilia?

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Jiang Fei reached out and pulled out the dagger that was stuck in Wu Rui¡¯s throat. Blood sttered out, but it was blocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power. It did not touch his body at all.

    Then, Jiang Fei reached out and wiped. Wu Rui¡¯s wound was sealed by the spiritual power. Blood no longer gushed out, but her vitality continued to weaken. If it was just a simple treatment of her wound.., at most, Wu Rui would suffer a little longer. In the end, she would still die.

 Chapter 2268

    Chapter 2268: Chapter 2261 taking in

    Trantor: 54969033

    After sealing up Wu Rui¡¯s wound and preventing her from losing any more blood, Jiang Fei took out a small porcin bottle from his body.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The porcin bottle was opened. Jiang Fei took out a pill from within. He then pinched Wu Rui¡¯s cheeks and threw the pill into her mouth while she was opening her mouth.

    The pill melted as soon as it entered her mouth. It instantly turned into a warm current and entered Wu Rui¡¯s body. Immediately, Wu Rui felt that her gradually cold body had regained some of its senses.

    Jiang Fei poured out another pill and crushed it into powder with his palm.

    ¡°Get some clean water,¡±Jiang Fei said to Wu Zezhi.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Although Wu Zezhi did not know what Jiang Fei was trying to do, he could tell that Jiang Fei was trying to save his daughter. Moreover, even if he was not, he would not dare to disobey the dragon race¡¯s orders!

    In the blink of an eye, Wu Zezhi had condensed a ball of pure water. He was a ferocious beast that was proficient in the water element. It was very easy for him to condense the essence of the water element, moreover, the water that was condensed from the essence of the water element was also the purest.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei extended his hand and pointed. The ball of water in Wu Zezhi¡¯s palmnded on his palm and mixed with the medicinal powder to form a muddy shape.

    After mixing the medicinal mud, Jiang Fei applied it on Wu Rui¡¯s wound. Instantly, Wu Rui¡¯s wound began to heal. After a moment, it was as good as new. There was not even a trace of it left.

    Not only that, after this period of time, the medicinal pills that Wu Rui had taken had begun to take effect. The medicinal herbs in this era were extremely old, and the medicinal effects were even more prominent, therefore, even the simplest healing medicinal pills had better effects than the precious medicinal pills of theter generations.

    Moreover, Wu Rui¡¯s injuries were caused by herself, and there was no external influence. Therefore, under the catalysis of the medicinal effects, her injuries healed very quickly, and her powerful vitality was also stimted.

    ¡°She¡¯s Alive! She¡¯s Alive!¡±Seeing his daughter¡¯s face gradually turn rosy, Wu Zizhi was extremely happy in his heart. At this moment, he had long forgotten his previous goal, and his heart was filled with the joy of his daughtering back from the dead.

    There was a saying that only when one lost something would one cherish it. Wu Zezhi was like that at that moment. After experiencing his daughter¡¯s near death, he finally understood the importance of family.

    ¡°Alright, she¡¯s fine now. You can leave now.¡±Jiang Fei returned Wu Rui to Wu Zezhi. Although Wu Rui¡¯s body was still very weak, she was already fine. She only needed to rest for a period of time, then, she would be able to recover.

    ¡°Thank you, God!¡±Wu Zezhi kowtowed a few times to Jiang Fei. At this moment, he only wanted his daughter to be safe and sound. Everything else could be discussedter.

    ¡°Wait, Father!¡±Wu Rui called out to Wu Zezhi.

    ¡°Child, forget it...¡±Wu Zezhi shook his head. He thought that his daughter would still insist.

    ¡°I would like to thank the Dragon God,¡±Wu Rui said to Wu Zezhi.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±Wu Zezhi carried Wu Rui back.

    ¡°Thank you, God, for saving my life. I am not in a position to bow to you...¡±Wu Rui¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was much more sincere than before. After experiencing death, she suddenly understood many things.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°God, I have a presumptuous request...¡±Wu Rui suddenly raised her head and said.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. Because of his mind reading ability, he knew that Wu Rui did not intend to continue sacrificing herself this time.

    ¡°Girl, let¡¯s not talk about it... Let¡¯s not talk about it...¡±Wu Zezhi did not know how to read minds, so he thought that his daughter was still unwilling.

    ¡°Father, I did not mean to say that...¡±Wu Rui shook her head at her father, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Guru, it¡¯s all my fault today. I was too calctive. Thank you for not haggling with me and saving my life.¡±

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that Wu Rui had figured it out.

    ¡°However, after seeing your miraculous methods, I have a presumptuous request. I would like to learn medical skills from you,¡±Wu Rui finally voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°Why do you want to learn this?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Only when you are at the brink of death will you understand the value of life,¡±said Wu Rui sincerely.

    ¡°Learning medical skills is not something that can be done in a day,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wu Rui does not wish to be by the side of the exalted goddess. I only hope that you can teach me some superficial knowledge so that I can save as many of my nsmen¡¯s lives as possible. That way, before I be the victim of the marriage alliance, I can also do something for the water-swallowing beast n. I am not destined to be someone else¡¯s ything,¡±said Wu Rui.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. Due to his mind reading ability, he knew that this was what Wu Rui was thinking. It seemed that dying could really change a person¡¯s thoughts and personality.

    Before this, although Wu Rui was not willing to be someone else¡¯s ything, she had already lost her life deep down in her heart. She only wanted to use her beauty to get herself a stronger ¡°yer¡±.

    However, it was different now. After experiencing near death, Wu Rui began to consider her social value. This was not a small improvement.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we bring her along? Since you brought me along...¡±Bi Wei was the first to be moved.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed, but Bi Wei was shocked.

    Although she called Jiang Fei brother, Bi Wei was still his master and servant. However, because Jiang Fei was an easy-going person, the concept of master and servant slowly faded in Bi Wei¡¯s heart, in addition, she had just been moved by Wu Rui¡¯s true feelings. That was why she had asked for mercy. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s smile reminded her of her identity. After all, she was not Jiang Fei¡¯s sister. It was a little presumptuous of her to say such words.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be so restrained.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind reading ability was not switched off. Naturally, he knew what Bi Wei was thinking. When he saw that the girl was so scared that her little face was pale, Jiang Fei felt a little heartache in his heart.

    ¡°Mmm...¡±Bi Wei, who had initially thought that she would be reprimanded, felt relieved.

    ¡°Then, brother... she...¡±Bi Wei looked at Wu Rui and asked.

    ¡°If you really want to learn, you can stay by my side,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. If it was still the same Wu Rui from before, he really did not n to keep her. However, since she had changed, Jiang Fei did not mind taking in another disciple, since he was going to teach Bi Wei, it did not matter if there were more people listening in.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei did not really want the water-swallowing beast n to be wiped out by the Fire God Ape¡¯s revenge. There was a saying that it was better to save a life than to build a seven-tiered pagoda, let alone a race? Now that he had this opportunity, he did not mind helping the water-swallowing beast n to resolve this crisis.

    ¡°Thank you, God! Thank you, God!¡±Wu Rui was too weak to bow, however, Wu Zizhi kowtowed like a chicken running over rice. Although his n to sacrifice his daughter had failed, bing a disciple of the dragon n was more useful than sacrificing himself. After all, there were many people in the Dragon n who refused to acknowledge others, however, it was rare to see people who did not care about their disciples.

 Chapter 2269

    Chapter 2269: Chapter 2262, the time and space chip

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei had left Wu Rui behind. Wu Zezhi thanked Jiang Fei profusely. With this rtionship, not only would the water eaters not have to worry about the fire ape¡¯s revenge, but their status would also increase significantly, after all, once they had a rtionship with the dragon race, the other races would give them some face.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first,¡±Wu Zezhi said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he had epted Wu Rui, there was no use for Wu Zezhi to stay. Therefore, if he was willing to leave, Jiang Fei naturally would not ask him to stay.

    ¡°Bi Wei, take care of her for a while. Her body will be very weak for the next two days,¡±Jiang Fei said to Bi Wei after Wu Zezhi left.

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±Bi Wei nodded. Although she did not like Wu Rui at first, she sympathized with her now.

    ..

    Another Day passed in the blink of an eye. The members of the zing Fire Ape n had finally arrived at Squirrel Ind.

    ¡°Crimson me peak, the zing fire ape n¡¯s Mo Zi Zhong requests an audience with the Dragon God!¡±A voice came from a red cloud outside Squirrel Ind.

    ¡°Come in!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice came from inside Squirrel Ind.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mo Zi Zhong replied. Then, he brought the two young men down from the Red Cloud and walked into Squirrel Ind.

    ¡°Greetings, Dragon God!¡±Said Mu Zi Zhong as he bowed to Jiang Fei. The two young men behind him also bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he nodded.

    ¡°Master, I already know what happened. May I see my son?¡±Said Mu Zi Zhong.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Bi Wei then went to bring Mu Fang and the red-bearded old man over.

    ¡°Father...¡±when mi fang saw his father, he heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that his life was most likely saved. However, at the same time, he also realized that he had caused a huge disaster. His father would probably skin him alive when he returned home this time.

    ¡°Okay!¡±When Mi Zi Zhong saw that his son was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief. Although his son was a little lecherous, he was talented and intelligent. His strength had also improved very quickly. He had always been grooming mi fang as his heir, therefore, even if he had to spend a lot of money this time, he still had to save his son.

    ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me in detail.¡±Although Mo Zi Zhong had previously imed that he already knew everything, it was only ackey¡¯s message after all. He was afraid that something would go wrong.

    ¡°n leader, it¡¯s all my fault for being negligent... this is what happened...¡±the red-bearded old man first admitted his mistake and then told Jiang Fei everything that happened.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Mo Zi Zhong nodded. His son did not go too far. After all, this was an era where the strong preyed on the weak. His son was the young master of the zing Ape God. It was her honor to have taken a fancy to a girl, however, Mo Fang¡¯s fate was not good. He had bumped into the iron te of the Dragon n.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, this time, it¡¯s all my son¡¯s fault. I¡¯m willing topensate you for his actions!¡±Mo Zi Zhong said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei still nodded lightly. He had been waiting for Mozi Zhong to say this.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, this is a special product of our crimson me peak. It is called the Crimson me Crystal Fruit. It is extremely rare. It only blooms once every few hundred years. It only bears fruit once every thousand years!¡±Mozi Zhong waved his hand, a young man behind him carried a brocade box and walked forward. The brocade box was covered with red silk. There were two fiery red fruits inside.

    ¡°What are the effects of these fruits?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He had never heard of these fruits before because there were no red me crystal fruits recorded in the records hundreds of thousands of yearster. It was unknown if they had died out halfway through, or did they change their names.

    ¡°These two fruits can greatly increase the cultivation of fire elementalists or ferocious beasts! I originally nned to leave them to this useless son of mine. But today, I¡¯m giving them to you as a gift!¡±Said Mozi Zhong.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. To be honest, from the moment the brocade box was opened, he could feel the terrifying spiritual energy contained within the two fruits.

    ¡°Other than that, I also have a treasure that I obtained by chance. Perhaps you would like it!¡±Mozi Zhong waved his hand, and another young man behind him walked forward.

    The young man was also holding a brocade box in his hand. There was an irregr crystal inside.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know its name, but this thing has a magical effect!¡±Said Mozi Zhong.

    ¡°What effect?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°By injecting spiritual power into this crystal, you can see the past or the future!¡±Mozi Zhong¡¯s words immediately attracted Jiang Fei¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei stood up. If there was one thing that attracted him the most right now, it was a treasure that could change time and space. This was because it was rted to his way home!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly how it works. However, this thing can indeed see the past or the future. However, the effect is not very good. Perhaps it is because I am weak. Therefore, after I inject my spiritual power, I can only see the past a moment ago or the future in an instant,¡±said Mozi Zhong. He did not dare to hide anything, tell Jiang Fei the truth. If this thing could really see the future, he would not be willing to give it to Jiang Fei. However, it could only see the future one or two secondster. That would be useless.

    Moreover, this thing was not like Sylvie¡¯s ability. Although Sylvie could only see the future one or two secondster, she did not need to expend much energy. She could use this to gain the upper hand in battle.

    However, this chip was different. It required arge amount of mental energy. If she used it to fight, it would be a loss.

    Therefore, in the end, this thing was just a toy. It had no practical use at all. That was why mi Zizhong had given it to him.

    However, for Jiang Fei, he needed anything that could affect time and space. Although gun had previously said that Wei Hao might be able to help Jiang Fei return to his era.., the problem was that no one knew if Wei Hao really had the ability to do so. Therefore, when he saw such an item that could affect time and space, Jiang Fei still hoped to obtain it. Moreover, he wanted to study it to decipher some of the mysteries of time and space.

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯ll take these things!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Sir, these two treasures are the Guardian Treasures of our crimson me peak. I wonder if I can exchange them for Little Dog¡¯s life?¡±Asked Mozi Zhong.

    Jiang Fei frowned. He had wanted to use mind reading to see if Mozi Zhong was lying. Unfortunately, this person was very powerful. Not only was hisbat power close to 60 million, but his mind power was also very powerful, jiang Fei¡¯s mind reading was unable to see through him.

    ¡°Take him away!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei nodded. He did not want to offend such a powerful zing ape. Although he was still stronger than him, if the two of them fought.., bi Wei and Wu Rui would not be able to escape the repercussions.

 Chapter 2270

    Chapter 2270: Chapter 226

    Trantor: 54969033

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei did not want topletely fall out with Mo Zi Zhong. It was the same for Mo Zi Zhong.

    First of all, Mo Zi Zhong knew that he was no match for Jiang Fei. Although he was confident that he could escape if the two fought, he would not be able to escape. When that time came, not only would his son die.., even the crimson me peak might be wiped out by the enraged dragon race.

    Therefore, the two of them quickly came to an agreement. Jiang Fei took the two treasures while Mo Zi Zhong left Squirrel Ind with Mo Fang and the Inferno Ape Race¡¯s henchmen.

    Just as Mo Zi Zhong brought the Inferno ape race to the beach of Squirrel Ind and was about to leave, they coincidentally met Wu Rui who had just returned. Wu Rui had gone home to retrieve something. Now, she had just returned.

    ¡°Rui Rui!¡±Mo Fang shouted. He and Wu Rui were preparing to get engaged.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, please have some self-respect!¡±The current Wu Rui was no longer the same as before. Now, she didn¡¯t need topromise to curry favor with Mo Fang, so she naturally didn¡¯t show any emotion towards this dissolute young master.

    ¡°Girl, what are you doing here on Squirrel Ind?¡±Mo Zi Zhong asked with a slight frown. Although he still didn¡¯t know that he had been used by Wu Rui, he instinctively felt that Wu Rui¡¯s attitude towards his son wasn¡¯t quite right!

    ¡°n leader Mo, I have be a disciple of my master. Naturally, I am here to apany him in his cultivation.¡±Wu Rui¡¯s attitude was neither servile nor overbearing.

    ¡°Be a disciple? Who Did you be a disciple of? Why Don¡¯t I know?¡±Mo Zi Zhong had a bad feeling in his heart.

    ¡°I do not dare to mention my master¡¯s name. However, I believe that you must have met him today!¡±Although Wu Rui did not say it explicitly, Mo Zi Zhong already knew that she had be Jiang Fei¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Rui Rui...¡±on the other side, Mo Fang wanted to say something but was stopped by Mo Zi Zhong.

    ¡°Miss Wu, Congrattions on bing a disciple of the Dragon n. Since that¡¯s the case, please help me pass on the message to your father. The engagement between you and my son has been annulled. Furthermore, it is considered a breach of contract. The previous engagement ceremony is considered an apology.¡±Mo Zi Zhong¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, mo Zi Zhong¡¯s attitude was no longer as condescending as before.

    ¡°I will! n leader Mo!¡±Wu Rui nodded slightly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will take our leave!¡±Mo Zi Zhong smiled and led his men to fly away from Squirrel Ind.

    ¡°Father, this girl is too presumptuous!¡±In midair, Mo Fang said unhappily.

    ¡°So What? Now that she has found the dragon n to be her backer, we should avoid them from now on!¡±Mo Zi Zhong said helplessly.

    ..

    ¡°Brother, how could you let them off so easily?¡±At the same time, Bi Weiined to Jiang Fei unwillingly. In her opinion, the zing me ape had only taken out two crappy fruits, another crappy stone had been exchanged for mi fang.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t understand. This fruit is not ordinary. If it is refined into a pill, the effect will definitely be extraordinary!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Really? Teacher, are you going to refine pills?¡±Wu Rui, who had just walked over, asked. At that moment, she was extremely obsessed with alchemy. Therefore, when she heard that Jiang Fei was going to refine pills, she immediately came over.

    ¡°Yes. However, this matter can not be rushed. We have to find the supplementary ingredients first!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Teacher, when are we going to find the supplementary ingredients?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°You should get well first. We will leave in two days!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Wu Rui nodded. She had recovered quite well in the past two days. Although her body was still a little weak, it was not a big deal. She would be fully recovered in two days.

    ¡°Oh right, brother, what is the use of that small stone? Can it really be used to predict the future?¡±Bi Wei had not forgotten about the crystal.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s impossible to predict the future. If it really has such a magical effect, how could mi zi zhong be willing to give it to me?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If that¡¯s really the case, he would rather have his master kill mi fang and have a few more children. There¡¯s no way he would give up this treasure.¡±Wu Rui nodded as well.

    ¡°Then, brother, why do you want this thing?¡±Bi Wei asked in confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, since you know that he is exaggerating, why did you agree to let him use this thing as a ransom?¡±Wu Rui asked in confusion.

    ¡°Hehe. Although this thing can not really predict the future, it contains endless mysteries. If I can understand it, perhaps I can fulfill one of my wishes!¡±Jiang Feiughed, naturally, his wish was to return to the era he was in.

    ¡°I see...¡±Bi Wei and Wu Rui nodded, both of them seeming to understand something.

    In the next few days, Wu Rui stayed on squirrel ind to recuperate while Bi Wei was ying around. Only Jiang Fei found a quiet ce and began to study the crystal chip.

    Jiang Fei ced the irregr crystal chip in his hand and began to carefully inject his spiritual power into it. He was also prepared to cut off his spiritual power at any time to prevent mi zizhong from setting him up.

    As Jiang Fei injected his mind power into the chip, a purple light was projected. The next moment, the illusion that Mi Zizhong mentioned appeared in the Purple Light.

    This illusion was not stable. Sometimes, it was Jiang Fei¡¯s every move a few seconds ago, and sometimes, it was Jiang Fei¡¯s image after one or two seconds. Moreover, the content of the projection was the past or the future. This was not something that Jiang Fei could control himself, it was apletely random state.

    ¡°As expected, it has no realbat value at all...¡±the battlefield was changing rapidly. If one used this kind of tool, it might not give one a glimpse of the future at the critical moment, but instead, give one a wonderful rey.., that would be terrible.

    Other than injecting his mental strength, Jiang Fei had also injected different types of spiritual energy into the chip. However, other than the reaction of the chip under the catalysis of mental strength, no other types of spiritual energy could cause the chip to react.

    ¡°What exactly is this thing?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    For two days, Jiang Fei had been studying the crystal. However, he had not gained anything. In the end, Jiang Fei decided to give up. He nned to wait until he found Wei Hao before studying the secret of the crystal with him.

    Five dayster, Wu Rui¡¯s injuries werepletely healed. Jiang Fei also felt that they had stayed here long enough. Therefore, he decided to set off.

    Wu Rui wanted to leave the western shore of the fantasy sea with Jiang Fei. Before that, she naturally had to say goodbye to her father, Wu Zezhi. Although Wu Zezhi was a little reluctant to part with her, he knew that his daughter was going to gain experience points. Moreover, she was following a high-ranking dragon teacher, this was a good opportunity that no one else could get. Therefore, he naturally would not stop her.

    After Wu Rui said goodbye to her father, Jiang Fei and the other two left Squirrel Ind.

    ¡°Master, where do you want to find those ingredients?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°Do you know where the water-type spiritual energy is the strongest in this mirage sea?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Although he was refining a fire-type elixir, as the fire-type ingredients were too violent, he needed a single water-type ingredient toplete the refinement.

 Chapter 2271

    Chapter 2271: Chapter 2264, the second time-space chip

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Is it the ce with the strongest water-type spiritual energy?¡±Wu Rui Thought for a moment and then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°As far as I know, the ce with the strongest spiritual energy in the Mirage Sea is the spirit sea area!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Sea Area?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes. The Spirit Sea area is the center of the Mirage Sea. There are many trenches and the water-type spiritual energy is strong there,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Go Now!¡±Bi Wei said excitedly. She had not been out much, so she was very curious about new things.

    ¡°Now...¡±Wu Rui was a little hesitant.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This spirit sea region has a group of deep-sea sharks. They are very difficult to deal with!¡±Wu Rui said with a frown.

    ¡°Deep-sea Sharks? Are they very powerful aquatic creatures?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°If only they were aquatic creatures!¡±Wu Rui sighed and then continued, ¡°These deep-sea sharks aren¡¯t intelligent creatures. They are just a group of crazy predators.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Bi Wei was also stunned. If the deep-sea sharks were the ferocious beasts in the sea, then no matter how powerful this species was, they had to give some face to the Dragon n. However, they were a group of powerful ferocious beasts.., without intelligence, they did not care whether the dragon race was a dragon race or not. As long as they entered their territory, they would be their prey!

    ¡°Are those deep sea shark very strong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Strong! Very strong!¡±When Wu Rui spoke, there was even a hint of fear on her face.

    This was because the deep sea shark was not limited to living in the spirit sea area. They would asionally go to the outer sea area to fight. Because of this, many people from the water swallowing beast race would lose their lives every year.

    Therefore, the water eaters and many Mirage sea creatures had an unwritten rule. They would never go out when the deep sea sharks were out hunting.

    ¡°How Strong is he? is he stronger than brother?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°Although master is very strong, he is only one person. Meanwhile, the deep sea sharks are all in groups. Therefore, even master would find it difficult to escape unscathed!¡±Wu Rui said with a frown.

    ¡°So strong...¡±Bi Wei was shocked.

    ¡°That is indeed not someone to be trifled with.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After so many years of experience, Jiang Fei knew very well what kind of person was the most difficult to deal with. That person was a hothead. This group of people did not care about their identity, background, strength, the consequences of winning or losing.., all of these were not within their consideration.

    These people would do anything if they did not agree with each other. They did not care about their gains and losses at all. That was why they were the most difficult to deal with.

    What was even more difficult to deal with than these hotheads were the powerful beasts. Not only did they not care about the consequences, they would not rest until they were dead. Because they could notmunicate with each other, once they were provoked, they would not rest until they were dead, therefore, even top-tier experts would have a headache when they encountered them.

    ¡°Then, are we still going?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. But you guys wait for me outside the spirit sea. I¡¯ll go in alone,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go together,¡±Bi Wei said, a little worried.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s more convenient for me to go alone,¡±Jiang Fei said. If he brought the two girls with him, he would be distracted instead.

    ¡°Sister Bi Wei, let¡¯s wait outside for master,¡±said Wu Rui. Although she called Jiang Fei ¡°Master¡±and Bi Wei ¡°Brother¡±, they still addressed each other as brother and sister.

    This might be hard to imagine in the human world. However, the ferocious beasts were not that particr. They all had their own families. Seniority was not valued among the murderers. It was mainly based on individual strength.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Bi Wei wanted to go together because she was worried about Jiang Fei. However, after Wu Rui said that, she knew that she was a burden, so she did not insist.

    After Jiang Fei and the other two had discussed it, Wu Rui led the way. Then, the group rushed to the Spirit Awakener Sea.

    After half a day, Wu Rui pointed at the sea below and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Master, this is the spirit awakener sea.¡±

    ¡°Are you guys okay up there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine! Those deep-sea sharks are not very intelligent. They won¡¯t leave the surface of the water because that would make them feel uneasy. So, as long as we stay high up in the air, there¡¯s no danger,¡±Wu Rui replied.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go down then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and jumped down.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±the surface of the water stirred up a wave and Jiang Fei dived into the water.

    ¡°As expected... the water-type spiritual energy here is very dense. It¡¯s already close to the level of the Year Star!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Based on the density of the water-type spiritual energy here, the chances of him finding the seasoning was very high.

    Jiang Fei dived all the way to the bottom of the sea. As he gradually dived deeper, the water pressure began to increase. Although this did not affect Jiang Fei much, the number of fish and sea creatures around him was greatly reduced, moreover, the deep-sea creatures that gradually appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s field of vision began to develop into strange shapes.

    ¡°Is this because the bottom of the sea is too dark? Anyway, I¡¯m not afraid of being seen by others. So, I don¡¯t have to care about my appearance anymore?¡±Jiang Feiined to himself.

    After half an hour, Jiang Fei finally reached the bottom of the sea. Although the surroundings were so dark that he could not see his own fingers, for an expert like him, his perception of his surroundings mainly relied on his spiritual power. Vision was just a support, therefore, the effect was not very big.

    ¡°The spiritual energy over there is more concentrated!¡±Jiang Fei locked onto a direction. Then, he used his water-type spiritual power to shake his back. His entire body was like a torpedo as he charged forward.

    Jiang Fei moved forward very quickly. Before long, he had arrived at the edge of a trench. The dense spiritual energy wasing up from the bottom of the trench.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei was very brave. Therefore, he jumped into the trench.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±As soon as he entered the trench, Jiang Fei found several powerful auras.

    ¡°Are these the deep sea sharks that Uriel had mentioned?¡±Jiang Fei used his mind power to lock onto the powerful auras. However, he did not show any hostility toward them.

    As Jiang Fei continued to dive, a faint fluctuation of space-time suddenly appeared in his mind power perception!

    ¡°What is that? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to it. Right now, the thing rted to the power of space and time was undoubtedly the most attractive thing to him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei swam towards the faint power of space and time. As he continued to get closer, the power of space and time became more and more obvious. Although it was still very weak, Jiang Fei had already locked onto it.

    ¡°Here!¡±Jiang Fei came to the entrance of an underwater cave. He used his mind power to probe inside. After confirming that there were no powerhouses lurking inside, he slowly entered the cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s this thing again!¡±The cave was not deep. Jiang Fei did not walk far before he found the source of the power of time and space. It was another time and space chip!

 Chapter 2272

    Chapter 2272: Chapter 2265 deep sea sharks

    Trantor: 54969033

    After taking a few steps to the side of the dimensional chip, Jiang Fei put it away. Although he had not figured out the secret of this thing, it was always good to collect more.

    Just as Jiang Fei put away the dimensional chip, he felt a few powerful aurasing from outside the cave. It was clearly the few guys that he had just discovered!

    ¡°Have they discovered me?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled. To be honest, he did not want to provoke these deep sea sharks because it was meaningless to tangle with these guys.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s luck was not particrly good. The few powerful auras came to the entrance of the cave and did not leave. They kept wandering around. It was obvious that they had discovered Jiang Fei¡¯s existence.

    ¡°How annoying... I hope they can¡¯te in...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he stopped in the cave and did not rush out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At that moment, a water dragon rushed in!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±An Earth Shield instantly appeared in front of Jiang Fei. The Water Dragon crashed into the Earth Shield and disintegrated. However, the Earth Shield that Jiang Fei erected was also full of cracks!

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei was secretly shocked. Based on the power of this attack, he could determine that thebat power of these deep sea sharks was definitely not less than 60 million. Although theycked intelligence, they might not be able to fully disy theirbat power, however, there were too many of them!

    From his spiritual sense, Jiang Fei could clearly see that there were nine deep sea sharks outside the cave. These guys were good at hunting in a team. Once they were entangled by them, even Jiang Fei would not be able to escape easily, as for destroying these sharks, it was even more impossible.

    Although Jiang Fei was confident that he could defeat any one of the deep-sea sharks by himself, there were still nine of them. Moreover, the deep-sea sharks would not fight him alone. These beasts that did not have high intelligence did not have any sense of pride, in their eyes, Jiang Fei was a prey that was rich in energy. That was why they would not give him a chance to fight alone. They immediately went into group hunting mode.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±one after another, water dragons were sted into the cave. Although they were all dissolved by Jiang Fei, if this continued, even if Jiang Fei could withstand it, the cave would copse, when that time came, Jiang Fei would still have to face the attacks of these guys head-on.

    ¡°This is really annoying!¡±Jiang Fei frowned slightly. However, the next second, an idea shed through his mind!

    ¡°These deep sea sharks are not very intelligent. They can¡¯tmunicate because they can¡¯t speak humannguage. However, I have a mind-reading ability. Perhaps I can know what they are thinking. That would be easy!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind, then, he activated the mind-reading ability.

    However, once the mind-reading ability was activated, Jiang Fei regretted it. Because what came back to his mind was only some chaotic and bloodthirsty emotions. As for the organized information, it was pitifully few. Moreover, the content was all about how to drive him out of the cave, then, he began tomunicate with the Sharks.

    ¡°What kind of creatures are these...¡±Jiang Fei frowned because these deep sea sharks only had bloodthirsty impulses in their hearts.

    ¡°Old friend! Looks like I¡¯ll need you to apany me today!¡±Jiang Fei was helpless, he could only summon his chengying sword. It was impossible to reason with such a group of ferocious beasts that only knew about bloodthirsty. The only thing he could do was to fight his way out!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Before he left the cave, Jiang Fei first used his psychic power to strike a deep sea shark. However, the effect was not obvious. Although the deep sea shark was hit until it shook its head.., it did not seem to be hurt at all..

    ¡°There¡¯s such an advantage to having a low IQ?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. The brain capacity of these deep sea sharks was very small. Although their psychic power was not strong, and they only knew how to kill.., however, the advantage of not having a brain was that it was very difficult for spiritual power to deal strong damage to them.

    This was like a normal person who would be a fool or even a vegetable after being attacked by spiritual power. However, if you used your spiritual power to attack a fool, other than being a little more foolish.., it seemed like there was nothing to lose. What if you were to hit a rock? Then, it would be useless!

    Therefore, although Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual attack on the deep-sea sharks could not be defended against, Jiang Fei did not achieve any practical results.

    ¡°With this IQ, I guess I won¡¯t be beaten away...¡±at the same time, Jiang Fei gave up on trying to scare these guys away. With their intelligence, it was difficult for them to have such emotions as fear or fear.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly rushed out of the cave. He swung the Chengying Sword in his hand and directly stabbed the stunned deep sea shark.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±The chengying sword went straight into the deep sea shark¡¯s head.

    ¡°ng!¡±The sword spirit let out a happy sword cry and began to crazily devour the deep sea shark¡¯s flesh and blood essence.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s chengying sword was being refined, it was more like an evil sword than a holy sword. Not only did it devour the enemy¡¯s primordial spirit, but it also devoured the enemy¡¯s flesh and blood essence.

    Although the deep sea shark was not very intelligent, its flesh and blood were indeed rich in energy. Therefore, after it was stabbed into the deep sea shark¡¯s body, the Chengying sword began to absorb it crazily.

    The deep-sea shark could not make a sound. Therefore, under the intense pain, it could only wriggle around on the bottom of the sea. Even so, it did not retreat. It even looked for an opportunity to bite Jiang Fei.

    At the same time, the other deep-sea shark also noticed Jiang Fei. They did not care about theirpanion who was attacked. Instead, they used their usual hunting skills on Jiang Fei, they wanted to kill and eat the high-energy food in front of them!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei drew his chengying sword and dodged the attack of one of the deep sea sharks. Although the Chengying sword was a little reluctant, how could Jiang Fei be so stupid as to exchange his life for that of a deep sea shark?

    After dodging the attack of the deep sea shark, two more sharks rushed in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No! I Can¡¯t fight them. There are too many of them!¡±Jiang Fei made a prompt decision, he took advantage of the opportunity. When one of the Sharks pounced on him, he suddenly jumped up and stomped on the tip of its nose. He continued to speed up.

    When the Sharks saw that Jiang Fei was about to do something, they immediately chased after him! Jiang Fei swung his sword back. The sharp sword aura hit one of the sharks and immediately caused its skin to split open. However, when this kind of ferocious beast was developing, it had used its intelligence to grow its skin and flesh, therefore, the deep sea sharks did not suffer any fatal injuries. Instead, they became even crazier under the stimtion of the pain!

    Moreover, when the other deep sea sharks smelled the smell of blood, they became even more manic. They chased after Jiang Fei relentlessly. It seemed like they would not stop until Jiang Fei was killed!

 Chapter 2273

    Chapter 2273: Chapter 2266: fierce battle

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei shed out a sword energy to slightly stop the sharks that were chasing him. Then, he elerated and swam up to the surface of the sea. As long as he left the surface of the sea and flew high into the air, the deep sea sharks would not chase him anymore.

    The deep sea sharks did not make any sound. However, they had a unique way ofmunicating with each other. At this time, they had clearly discovered Jiang Fei¡¯s intention. They knew that he wanted to escape. Therefore, they left the two deep sea sharks to continue chasing Jiang Fei, the other deep-sea Sharks wanted to nk Jiang Fei from both sides, trying to intercept his escape route.

    Although these deep-sea sharks did not have much intelligence, after millions of years of evolution, they had developed an instinct to hunt. There was no need to think at all. These deep-sea sharks were able to use the most efficient hunting method, the most terrifying hunting method.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Once upon a time, in his era, he was almost invincible. However, now, he was being chased by a group of beasts that did not have much intelligence

    ¡°Swish!¡±Two teams of deep-sea sharks quickly surpassed Jiang Fei and formed a circle above his head. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s swimming speed was very fast through the water element, he was still far from beingparable to these deep-sea sharks, after all, they were elves that lived at the bottom of the sea!

    ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to leave if I don¡¯t get serious!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Then, he gritted his teeth and projected his own inheritance space.

    ¡°HMM!¡±After the inheritance space¡¯s projection enveloped the deep-sea sharks, Jiang Fei let out a muffled groan. These guys were too powerful. Therefore, the burden that they had ced on Jiang Fei was also beyond his imagination.

    However, under the projection of the inheritance space, the deep-sea sharks were frozen in slow motion. Although the projection was not as powerful as the real inheritance space, the burden was rtively smaller, therefore, Jiang Fei did not put all of the deep-sea sharks into the inheritance space. That was because even though he could trap these beasts, he would at least have to pay a heavy price.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Jiang Fei moved to the side of a deep-sea shark. At the same time, the shadow bearing sword shed and pierced into the deep-sea shark¡¯s brain.

    After the shadow bearing sword pierced into the deep-sea shark¡¯s body, it began to crazily absorb its flesh and blood essence again. The shark was in so much pain that it wanted to wiggle its body, but it was trapped by the projection of the inheritance space, therefore, it could only twitch in pain.

    The other deep sea sharks wanted to save theirpanions. However, their current speed was as fast as a snail. They could not stop Jiang Fei from doing anything.

    ¡°Swish...¡±Jiang Fei held the Chengying sword with both hands. Then, he used his strength to slice off the head of the deep sea shark.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±

    ¡°Swish...¡±

    ..

    Following the same pattern, Jiang Fei beheaded five deep sea sharks in a row.

    However, at this moment, Jiang Fei could not hold on any longer. Although the projection did not consume as much energy as the inheritance space, that was only rtively speaking. To imprison so many deep sea sharks with close to 60,000,000bat power.., the consumption was still very terrifying.

    ¡°Swish...¡±just as the restriction was released, the deep sea sharks did not attack Jiang Fei. Instead, they pushed him away from a distance.

    Although these guys were not very intelligent, they could only watch as theirrades were decapitated in front of them. The deterrence effect was very obvious. Therefore, these beasts that were not very intelligent were also afraid

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei took a step forward. In fact, he was only strong on the outside but weak on the inside. Although he had just killed five deep sea sharks as if he was chopping vegetables, his spiritual power was almost exhausted, moreover, spiritual power was not effective against these guys. Therefore, Jiang Fei was already at the end of his rope. If these deep sea sharks attacked him, Jiang Fei did not know if he had the ability to escape.

    ¡°Swish...¡±when the deep sea sharks saw Jiang Fei approaching again, they retreated one after another. Their intelligence was not high. At this time, they were already frightened by Jiang Fei¡¯s overwhelming terror, they instinctively felt that Jiang Fei was a natural enemy. They did not dare to go forward at all.

    ¡°Huh? It worked! ?¡±Jiang Fei saw that he had scared the beasts, he immediately went forward again. This time, the psychological defense of the deep sea sharkspletely copsed. They turned around and ran. With their super fast swimming speed, they disappeared in front of Jiang Fei in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei was slightly relieved. If these guys had not run away earlier, he would have had to think of a way to escape.

    Although Jiang Fei, who was at the end of his rope, would definitely not be able to defeat these deep sea sharks, he still had the defensive ball, which was a ¡°yer item.¡±With this kind of divine weapon with absolute defense, he was not afraid that these deep sea sharks would eat him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a blue light shed. The bodies of the deep sea sharks were all put away by him. Although these guys were not very intelligent, the energy contained in their flesh and blood was more than that of an ordinary ferocious beast, these were all good treasures for refining the blood alchemy pill. They could not be wasted.

    ¡°Should I go up or down next?¡±After putting away the dead bodies of the Sharks, Jiang Fei hesitated.

    Originally, Jiang Fei hade down to search for water-type ingredients to refine pills. However, as soon as he obtained a space-time crystal, he attracted the attention of the deep-sea sharks. Now, although the remaining deep-sea sharks had been scared away.., however, Jiang Fei¡¯s condition was also very bad. He was not willing to return to the surface of the water, but he was also afraid that he would be in danger at the bottom of the sea and would not be able to deal with it.

    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, refining pills is not something that can be done in a short period of time. This time, I¡¯ve already obtained the space-time crystal and the shark¡¯s body. There¡¯s no need to continue taking risks!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei chose to give up, after all, there were too many unknown dangers underwater. He really did not want to take such unnecessary risks when he was unable to protect himself.

    Half an hourter, Jiang Fei returned to the surface of the water.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±Jiang Fei flipped the water and rushed into the clouds. He quickly met up with Bi Wei and Wu Rui.

    ¡°Brother, have you found it?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find them...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not in a good condition. Are You Alright?¡±Wu Rui was more attentive. She noticed that Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was a little unstable.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I met a deep sea shark. These guys are really hard to deal with!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Master, you met a deep sea shark?¡±Wu Rui was shocked. Before this, she did not know how strong Jiang Fei was. However, now, she had some idea of how strong Jiang Fei was. To be able to escape from the hands of a deep sea shark.., this was not something that an ordinary expert could do.

    ¡°Hehe, I did not expect to encounter nine of them. I almost died here. However, this trip was not for nothing. The corpses of the five deep sea sharks are all treasures!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What? ! Master, you killed five of them?¡±Wu Rui began to doubt her own ears, they, the water-swallowing beasts, had a deep understanding of the power of the deep-sea Sharks. In the end, they did not expect their teacher to kill five of them in the shark swarm, and even escape unscathed!

 Chapter 2274

    Chapter 2274: Chapter 2267, temperament differences

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Yeah! The remaining four ran away.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°This...¡±Wu Rui waspletely dumbfounded. She could not even imagine how powerful this teacher was.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s Find a ce to rest first.¡±Jiang Fei was really tired. Although he had taken a few pills to recover his spiritual energy, for someone with his strength, he wanted to recover his spiritual energy by taking pills, that was simply a drop in the bucket. Therefore, the most important thing now was to find a ce to iste himself and train. Otherwise, when his spiritual energy recovered naturally, he would have to wait for a long time.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±Wu Rui and Bi Wei nodded repeatedly. At this time, they could also see that Jiang Fei¡¯s condition was not very good. It was probably because he had consumed a lot of energy during the battle just now.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the other two flew forward for a period of time. They found a small ind on the sea andnded on it.

    ¡°This ind is so deste...¡±bi wei sighed. Not only did this small ind not have the aura of a ferocious beast, but there were also very few living creatures. After theynded on the ind, the only animals they saw were a few rabbits.

    ¡°Brother, are these edible?¡±Bi Wei, who had eaten roasted bear meat once, had finally revealed her gluttony. Therefore, when she saw an animal, she would basically consider whether it was delicious or Not!

    Bi Wei and Wu Rui were both born as ferocious beasts. They usually hunted, so they would never have the thought of eating a rabbit when it was so cute.

    ¡°Hehe, this is delicious!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. The roasted rabbit meat was much more delicious than the bear meat!

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll go and catch it!¡±Before Bi Wei could finish her sentence, she had already rushed out.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll help you clean up a ce. You should rest first.¡±Wu Rui apanied Jiang Fei to the middle of the ind. As there were not many mountains on the ind, it was impossible to dig out a cave.

    Therefore, Wu Rui had no choice but to clear out a piece of tnd. Then, she cut off some tree trunks and trimmed them into the shape of a round stool to let Jiang Fei rest.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed. Although he had the illusion vine seed on him, since this little disciple of his was so filial, he naturally would not object.

    Not long after Jiang Fei sat down, Bi Wei came back with more than a dozen wild rabbits. Although these wild rabbits were somewhat powerful, they were at most at the light-up stage, in front of Bi Wei, they were like lying on the ground and taking them out. Therefore, Bi Wei immediately took out a bunch of them.

    ¡°Brother, what should we do with these things?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°Peel off the skin and remove the internal organs.¡±As soon as Jiang Fei finished speaking, Bi Wei began to make her move. A sharp little w popped out from between her fingers. Then, she quickly skinned and gutted the wild rabbits.

    ¡°Good boy. When ites to eating, you are really diligent!¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh.

    ¡°Brother, I have already skewered the rabbits. Prepare the seasoning and start the fire!¡±Bi Wei urged.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. Then, he added the fire and began to roast the rabbit meat.

    Bi Wei and Wu Rui were watching carefully from the side. However, their goals werepletely different. Bi Wei was simply waiting for something to eat. As she watched, she almost drooled.

    However, Wu Rui was different. She had memorized Jiang Fei¡¯s every move. asionally, she would ask Jiang Fei some questions. Her goal was to learn how to roast this kind of food.

    As the Water Eater was a race in the water, Wu Rui had most likely eaten her prey raw before. However, the aroma of the roasted meat told her that eating this way was much better than eating it raw.

    Moreover, there was another reason why the two girls hadpletely different reactions. Bi Wei had grown up in the valley since she was young. She had not seen much of the world. To put it nicely, she was too simple-minded. To put it bluntly, she was a little simple-minded, she would not consider too many problems.

    However, Wu Rui was different. Although her personality had changed greatly after experiencing life and death, her thinking pattern would not change much. Although she no longer had any petty thoughts and wanted to seduce Jiang Fei, she knew that being by Jiang Fei¡¯s side.., in order to show her value, she had to stay by her master¡¯s side all day long and have her master serve her. What kind of disciple was this?

    Therefore, Wu Rui nned to learn how to grill meat. In the future, when such a thing happened again, she would be able to do it for her.

    Very soon, the rabbit meat had a golden color. The fragrance became even stronger. As Jiang Fei sprinkled the spices, the golden oil dripped onto the me, causing Sparks to fly.

    ¡°It smells so good...¡±Wu Rui sighed.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Bi Wei nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Eat more if it smells good!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°MMM!¡±Bi Wei nodded repeatedly.

    Soon, the first roasted rabbit waspleted. Jiang Fei gave it to Bi Wei and Wu Rui.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡±Bi Wei took the roasted rabbit meat and ate it happily. Wu Rui took the roasted rabbit meat and tore off a small piece. Then, she gave the rest to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, you must be exhausted. Please eat first. I¡¯ll taste it and try to cook it!¡±Wu Rui said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you want to try it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Wu Rui nodded very seriously.

    ¡°Okay, then you can try it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He only wanted to try it because he thought it was fun.

    Very soon, Wu Rui followed Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions strictly and began to roast the rabbit. Soon, a rabbit was roasted to a golden color.

    After the rabbit was done roasting, Wu Rui tore a small piece of meat from the rabbit that she had roasted herself and tasted it. Then, she tried the piece that Jiang Fei had roasted. The taste of the two pieces was almost the same. It was hard to tell which one was better.

    After all, Jiang Fei was not a professional chef. He had only collected some seasoning for the roasted meat. The roasted meat was delicious because of the ingredients. It really had nothing to do with his skills, therefore, the meat that Wu Rui roasted was also very good.

    ¡°Master, please try it!¡±Wu Rui handed the rabbit that she had roasted to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! Not Bad!¡±Jiang Fei praised after taking a bite.

    ¡°Hehe. In that case, master, I will do the cooking for you in the future,¡±Wu Rui said with a smile.

    ¡°You will do it?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Previously, he only thought that Wu Rui wanted to try the roast meat because she thought it was fun.

    ¡°HMM! It¡¯s my duty to take care of Master¡¯s Food and Living!¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you have such a heart,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother, am I really useless...¡±Bi Wei was enjoying the food. However, she could not eat anymore. She was innocent, but she was not stupid. Wu Rui knew how to please Jiang Feiter on, however, she kept pestering Jiang Fei to roast meat for her. How was this the job of a follower?

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s okay,¡±Jiang Feiughed. He took these things lightly. Moreover, he knew that Bi Wei was notzy. She did not even think about it. This girl grew up alone in the valley, her thoughts were a little simple. She was not as capable as Wu Rui.

 Chapter 2275

    Chapter 2275: Chapter 2268 disrupted the n

    Trantor: 54969033

    After a delicious meal of roasted rabbit meat, Jiang Fei began to meditate and rest. At this time, his spiritual energy was almost exhausted. Although he had taken a few pills to restore his spiritual energy, it was only a drop in the bucket.

    Fortunately, the water-type spiritual energy here was rich. As long as Jiang Fei adjusted the attribute of the origin power, he could easily absorb the spiritual energy into his body and convert it into spiritual energy.

    Moreover, this kind of training after exhausting his spiritual energy was much more effective than his usual training. Therefore, although the fierce battle with the deep sea shark had put Jiang Fei in danger, it was also an opportunity for him.

    ¡°Wu Rui, what do you think we should do now? Why Don¡¯t we go and y?¡±Jiang Fei went into closed-door training. Bi Wei was a little bored. She asked Wu Rui as she pulled the flowers and nts around her.

    ¡°Master needs to be in closed-door cultivation at this time. We can not allow outsiders to disturb him. We should stay here and protect master.¡±Wu Rui shook her head. She did not want Bi Wei to be so simple-minded, as Bi Wei grew up alone in the valley, she still had the temperament of an immature little girl. However, Wu Rui was different. Although the Water Eater tribe was not very strong, the survival of a small tribe required wisdom.

    Ever since she was young, she had been exposed to the deceit of others. Wu Rui knew very well the cruelty of this world. Now that she had finally be a disciple of the Dragon tribe, this was a chance for her. It was also a chance for the Water Eater tribe, she would never allow anything to happen to Jiang Fei. Even if she had to sacrifice her life in exchange, she would protect Jiang Fei. As long as this dragon master was around, he would be able to ensure the safety of the Water Eater tribe for hundreds of years.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei could not think too much about it. However, since Wu Rui did not want to y, there was no point for her to y by herself. Hence, she decided to stay on the ind.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had been exhausted, he had been in closed-door cultivation for almost a month. Wu Rui carefully guarded Jiang Fei¡¯s side and did not dare to leave even half a step. Bi Wei had nothing to do but to catch wild rabbits or go fishing by the sea, his days were pretty good.

    After so many days of closed-door cultivation, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had recovered by seventy to eighty percent. He had originally nned to dive into the deep sea to search for the supplementary ingredient after he had fully recovered his strength. However, he did not expect that an ident would disrupt his n.

    On this day, Jiang Fei was still in closed-door cultivation. Wu Rui was also dutifully guarding him. However, just after noon, Wu Rui suddenly raised her head and looked towards the west, there were two terrifying auras that made her feel suffocated!

    ¡°There are mastersing!¡±Wu Rui had even noticed the presence of the two masters. Naturally, Bi Wei, who was slightly stronger than her, was no exception.

    Bi Wei was originally catching fish by the beach. Once she felt the two terrifying auras, she immediately threw the fish in her hand away and ran over.

    ¡°Sister Wu Rui, what should we do?¡±Bi Wei asked. Although she was stronger, she was really panicking when faced with such a situation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... Let¡¯s wait and see...¡±Wu Rui shook her head. The two powerful auras approached from afar at an extremely fast speed. It was impossible for them to dodge. Moreover, Jiang Fei was still in seclusion, they must not be disturbed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei nodded. She did not know what to do at the moment. Therefore, when Wu Rui opened her mouth, she was treated as her backbone.

    After a moment, the two powerful auras arrived in front of them. The powerful pressure that erupted from the sky made the two girls want to crawl on the ground.

    If Jiang Fei was not in seclusion at the moment, he would be able to see the strength of these two people. Theirbat strength was around 60 million. Their weaknesses were limitedpared to Jiang Fei. At this moment, their auras were fully unleashed, naturally, Bi Wei and Wu Rui would not be able to withstand it.

    These two did not look like friends. Instead, they looked like opponents. As they fought, they flew toward the ind where Jiang Fei was. The aftermath of the battle caused the entire sea to boil.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±these two guys attacked with their full strength. Streams of terrifying energy spread out, scaring Bi Wei and Wu Rui.

    ¡°Oh no, if they attack, the aftershocks of the battle will definitely disturb master!¡±Wu Rui was very anxious.

    ¡°Wu Rui, what should we do?¡±Bi Wei was also very scared, but her fear came more from instinct.

    ¡°You stay here and watch master, I¡¯ll go stop them!¡±In the end, Wu Rui gritted her teeth, steeled her heart, and jumped up, flying towards the two experts.

    ¡°Sister Wu Rui!¡±Bi Wei called out, but Wu Rui had already rushed out.

    ..

    Because they were facing each other, Wu Rui had already gotten close to the two experts in less than a minute. If she got any closer, she was afraid that she would be injured by the aftershocks of the battle.

    ¡°Please Stop!¡±Wu Rui mustered up her strength and used her spiritual power to send her voice out.

    ¡°Eh? !¡±The two of them also discovered Wu Rui¡¯s existence in the battle capital. However, her strength was not enough to pose a threat to the two of them, so the two of them ignored Wu Rui.

    ¡°You two, my master is a superior dragon. He is resting on the small ind in front of us. I hope you two will not disturb my master!¡±Wu Rui shouted loudly again.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh...¡±as soon as Wu Rui said this, the two people in the battle retreated and jumped out of the battle.

    The reputation of the dragon race was not to be trifled with. Therefore, Bi Wei¡¯s words were effective.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±One of the middle-aged men asked.

    ¡°I am Wu Rui from the water-swallowing beast n on the west coast of the fantasy sea. I was lucky enough to be a disciple of the dragon race. Now, my master is resting. I hope the two of you can move and fight again!¡±Wu Rui¡¯s words were neither servile nor overbearing. Moreover, she was polite and well-mannered, the elderly man nodded secretly.

    ¡°You said that we have to move because you want us to move? Who Do you think you are?¡±The middle-aged man did not seem to fall for this trick because he did not feel the powerful dragon¡¯s might nearby.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was in closed-door cultivation. In order to not cause trouble, he hid his aura. Therefore, it was normal for this guy to not notice him.

    ¡°You!¡±Wu Rui was anxious. If Jiang Fei was in good condition, she would not believe that the person in front of her would dare to speak to a superior dragon in such a manner. However, Jiang Fei was still in closed-door cultivation. If that person forcefully barged in, she would not be able to stop him.

    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be anxious. Leave this fellow to me! I will not let him disturb your master!¡±The old man rolled his eyes, although Wu Rui wasn¡¯t very strong, she wasn¡¯t weak either. Moreover, from her words and actions, it could be seen that she wasn¡¯t an impulsive idiot. Taking the initiative to meet two middle-level immortal lords, she must have something to rely on.

    Therefore, the old man made a prompt decision and decided to help Wu Rui. Maybe he could even sell her to the Dragon n. Why Not?

 Chapter 2276

    Chapter 2276: Chapter 2269 self-destruction of cultivation

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Old Man, you are quite good at ttery. However, you can¡¯t even protect yourself today. How dare you try to curry favor with the Dragon n?¡±The middle-aged man cursed angrily. Then, he waved his hands and rushed over.

    ¡°Miss, you should go back first. It¡¯s dangerous here!¡±The old man turned around and sent Wu Rui more than ten miles away with a gentle force. Then, he fought with the middle-aged man.

    This time, the old man didn¡¯t run away. He fought with the middle-aged man head-on!

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t Lie to me! Otherwise, I will be buried here!¡±The old man said in his heart as he fought.

    The old man and the middle-aged man were equal in strength. The two of them fought each other. However, the old man knew clearly in his heart that he was too old and weak. Although he could fight with the other party in a short time, the world would drag on for a long time.., when his strength was exhausted, it would be the time for the other party to kill him.

    Therefore, the old man had ced all his bets on Wu Rui. If there was really a dragon n resting nearby, then he only needed to hold on for a period of time. Once the Dragon n had rested, they would definitely lend a hand!

    Although the reputation of the Dragon n among the ten thousand ns was not very good, they were overbearing, lustful, and greedy, some of the outstanding qualities of the Dragon n were also recognized by the ten thousand ns. For example, the Dragon n kept their word.., also, they absolutely did not owe anyone a favor!

    Now that the old man had blocked the middle-aged man, the Dragon n below could rest in peace. Then, when he was done resting, he would return the favor. Even if the dragon n was not very strong, as long as he was willing to intervene.., the middle-aged man would definitely retreat.

    After all, not everyone was like the Qiongqi n, who were not stingy. The middle-aged man had his n. Even if he did not think for himself, he had to think for the n. Offending the Dragon n was definitely not a good thing for their n.

    The old man and the middle-aged man fought for two days. During this time, there was no sign of the Dragon n¡¯s aura. This made the old man somewhat anxious. At this moment, his spirit energy and physical strength were severely exhausted, the battle had also gone from being evenly matched at the beginning to now being dominated by the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Old Man! Are You regretting now? Even if you want to run now, you can¡¯t Escape!¡±The middle-aged man said proudly.

    ¡°Humph! When the Lord of the Dragon nes out of seclusion, you will be dead!¡±Although the old man was regretful in his heart, he couldn¡¯t admit it. After all, he chose the path himself, so he had to finish it even if he had to kneel down.

    ¡°Haha, Dragon n? If there is a dragon n here, I will kill them all!¡±The middle-aged man was also delirious with pride, he usually didn¡¯t dare to say such words. If it were to reach the ears of the Dragon n, it would bring disaster to his own n.

    But today, the middle-aged man was too proud. After two days of fierce battle, he didn¡¯t find any traces of the Dragon n. He was already sure that there was no dragon n around, so he dared to say such nonsense.

    ¡°Oh? You Want to kill me too?¡±At this moment, a soft voice said faintly from behind the middle-aged man.

    ¡°I. . .¡±The middle-aged man felt goosebumps all over his body. He felt a chill run down his spine and his entire body went numb!

    Just when the middle-aged man was almost scared out of his wits, the old man who was fighting with him was overjoyed!

    ¡°I really did not make the wrong bet! hahahaha! Kid, you deserve this fate!¡±The old man was ecstatic because he had already seen Jiang Fei standing behind the middle-aged man.

    ¡°You... I...¡±The middle-aged man turned around with difficulty. He could already feel the dragon¡¯s aura around Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Although the aura was not strong, it was extremely pure, clearly, the opponent was a superior dragon who had suppressed his strength!

    For a moment, the middle-aged man did not know what to say. At that moment, he wanted to p himself. If there was any medicine for regret in this world, he would definitely buy a basket and eat it all in one go!

    Originally, fighting with the old man was at most a crime of disturbing the rest of the Dragon n. But now, he was so full of himself that he insisted on saying that he would kill the Dragon n as well. That was really courting death!

    ¡°Hahaha, the sins of the heaven can be forgiven, but the sins of the self can not be lived!¡±Of course, the old man was happy in his heart. Previously, he had only thought of enduring until the Dragon n appeared. When that time came, he would rely on the dragon n to get rid of this middle-aged man. But he did not expect that.., happiness came so suddenly. Not only was the dragon race extremely powerful, but the middle-aged man was also seeking his own death.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, I was just in a moment of confusion, so I spoke nonsense...¡±the middle-aged man had no choice but to lower his head and admit his mistake.

    Speaking of which, the middle-aged man¡¯s strength was not bad. He thought that even if he could not defeat Jiang Fei, he could still escape. However, the problem was that he could run away from the monk, but he could not run away from the temple! If he ran away, he would implicate the entire n!

    If Jiang Fei was just a weak little dragon, the middle-aged man might still be able to put up a desperate fight. He hoped that he could kill Jiang Fei and the old man so that he would not leave any loose ends.

    However, now that he could not even defeat Jiang Fei, there was no need to talk about killing him. Therefore, in order not to implicate the n, he did not even have the heart to resist or run away.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was still calm. However, the more he acted like this, the greater the pressure on the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Exalted God! I admit my mistake! I only hope that you will not implicate my n. I am willing to cripple my cultivation for 500 years!¡±The middle-aged man finally made up his mind.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the old man. If it was not for the fact that the old man was holding out against him, he would not have been able to cultivate in peace until he had fully recovered.

    ¡°It¡¯s all up to the Almighty!¡±The old man was very tactful. Although Jiang Fei had asked him, he did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then! I Won¡¯t ask about the cause of the grudge between the two of you. However, with me, the grudge between the two of you ends here.¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he signaled the middle-aged man to attack.

    ¡°Thank you, Almighty!¡±The middle-aged man nodded. He looked at Jiang Fei with a slightly grateful look. Although he had to cripple his own cultivation for 500 years, Jiang Fei¡¯s words had undoubtedly saved his life.

    Without Jiang Fei¡¯s words, even if Jiang Fei did not kill him, after the middle-aged man crippled his own cultivation for 500 years, the old man would not have spared him. Although the old man had consumed a lot of energy.., however, if the middle-aged man crippled his own cultivation for 500 years, the old man would definitely have the ability to kill him.

    However, because of Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the old man could no longer chase after the middle-aged man. Otherwise, he would not give face to the dragon race. Therefore, the middle-aged man had a chance to escape.

    ¡°HMM!¡±With a muffled groan, the middle-aged man reversed his qi and blood, crippling his five hundred years of cultivation.

    After his cultivation was crippled, the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale. He bowed to Jiang Fei and left in a hurry. He needed to find a ce to heal himself first. Otherwise, he might lose even more of his cultivation.

    ¡°Thank you, God, for your help!¡±Due to Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the old man did not chase after him.

 Chapter 2277

    Chapter 2277: Chapter 2270 invitation from the red-tailed fox

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Hehe, this is also your own choice,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. If the old man had not blocked his enemies for him and stayed here for two days, Jiang Fei would not have helped him.

    ¡°No matter what, it is all thanks to you, God. I was lucky enough to survive. So, I have to thank you!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My name is Gu Zhong. I am the Grand Elder of the crimson-tailed Fox n of the mysterious Wind Mountain!¡±The old man introduced himself.

    ¡°Mysterious Wind Mountain? where is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not far from here. It¡¯s about two hundred miles to the west,¡±gu Zhong said.

    ¡°Who was that person just now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°His name is Wei bin. He is the n leader of the floating cave mingos,¡±gu Zhong said.

    ¡°Then, what did the two of you fight over?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There was no grudge between the two of us. It was all because of one of our n¡¯s great treasures!¡±Gu Zhong said after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What great treasure?¡±

    ¡°The sacred me token!¡±This time, Gu Zhong did not hesitate and said it directly.

    This sacred me token was another fire attribute ten-sided clear artifact besides the tooth of the fire god. In the ancient times, when the path of artifact refining had yet to take shape, the value of this ten-sided clear artifact was higher, so it was fought over by various races.

    Initially, when Gu Zhong mentioned it, he was still a little hesitant, because if the dragon n knew about this treasure, it would basically be gone.

    However, after much deliberation, Gu Zhong still decided to say it. This was because Wei bin already knew about the sacred me token. Although he had crippled his own cultivation for 500 years, he was no longer gu Zhong¡¯s match, however, the fire crane n was much stronger than the red-tailed Fox n. If they suffered a loss this time, they would definitely make aeback.

    Moreover, even if the red-tailed Fox n managed to stop the Fire Crane¡¯s attack, Wei Bin would definitely spread the news of the sacred me token among the red-tailed Fox n. At that time, all the fire-attributed ferocious beasts in the five directions woulde and snatch it, the problem that the red-tailed foxes would face was not just losing the treasure. There was a risk of extinction!

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and Cons, Gu Zhong decided to give the treasure to the dragon race in exchange for the protection of the dragon race. In this way, not to mention the small mingos, even the stronger dire beasts would not dare to underestimate the red-tailed foxes, they would not dare to underestimate the red-tailed foxes anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sacred me Order!¡±Jiang Fei nodded when he heard the news. The Sacred me Order was originally in his hands. Unfortunately, after hundreds of thousands of years, the ten directional artefacts in his hands had all disappeared.

    ¡°God! On behalf of the red-tailed Fox race, I am willing to offer the sacred me order to God. I only hope that you can protect the red-tailed fox race from other fierce beasts,¡±gu Zhong said while the iron was hot.

    All the beasts knew that once the dragon n heard about a certain treasure, they would definitely snatch it. Therefore, in order to avoid any mishaps, they had to take the initiative to offer the treasure before they took action.

    If that was the case, the Dragon n would either exchange the treasure with an equivalent value or provide some protection to the n. In short, they would not ept the benefits for free.

    Therefore, when Gu Zhong told Jiang Fei about the sacred me order, he took the initiative to offer the treasure to Jiang Fei so that gu zhong would not snatch it from him. If that was the case, the red-tailed Fox race would be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Protection huh...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. He really wanted the sacred me order. If it was an ordinary treasure, he might give it up if he felt that it would be troublesome. However, the sacred me order was a ten directional clear artifact. These treasures were the only ones.

    ¡°Alright!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei still could not resist the temptation of the sacred me token.

    ¡°Then, please follow me to the Dark Wind Mountain! I can also do my part as a host on behalf of the red-tailed Fox n!¡±Gu Zhong took the opportunity to invite Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to gu zhong, ¡°I still have two little friends down there. When I call them over, we will set off!¡±

    ¡°I will follow your orders,¡±gu Zhong said humbly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Come over!¡±Jiang Fei sent out a stream of spiritual power and informed Bi Wei and Wu Rui. Soon, the two girls flew up.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    The two girls came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°HMM! Let¡¯s go to the Dark Wind Mountain and have some fun,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The two girls nodded. As long as they followed Jiang Fei, it did not matter where they went.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s set off!¡±Jiang Fei said to Gu Zhong.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll lead the way for the exalted Goddess!¡±Gu Zhong Fei led the way for Jiang Fei and the other two.

    Jiang Fei nodded slightly and followed closely behind. Bi Wei and Wu Rui followed closely behind.

    A distance of more than two hundred miles was nothing to experts like them. After flying for a moment, Jiang Fei and the other two arrived at the Dark Wind Mountain.

    ¡°That is the territory of our red-tailed Fox n,¡±gu zhong pointed at a small valley and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Gu Zhong took the lead and flew down. Jiang Fei and the others followed behind andnded.

    ¡°Greetings, Supreme Elder!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, ancestor!¡±

    ..

    When Gu Zhong returned, the little foxes came forward and bowed. As Jiang Fei had hidden his aura, he did not attract their attention. Instead, the little foxes looked at Bi Wei and Wu Rui a few more times, after all, these two girls were not that old, but their strength was very shocking.

    ¡°Guru, please follow me!¡±Gu Zhong waved his hand and signaled the little foxes to leave. He did not introduce Jiang Fei or ask the little foxes to bow because Jiang Fei¡¯s status was too high, the little foxes did not even have the right toe forward and greet him.

    ¡°Who is that person? Why is the ancestor so polite?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! He must be some big shot, right?¡±

    ¡°He must be!¡±

    ..

    Although GU Zhong did not introduce Jiang Fei, the little foxes had already guessed that Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was not ordinary. Therefore, they hid far away and discussed among themselves.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei followed gu zhong to the depths of the valley. There were many wooden buildings here. It could be seen that these were all learned from humans. Moreover, they were not bad. There were all kinds of pavilions and pavilions, moreover, there were many decorations and carvings on them.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys have done well here!¡±Jiang Feiughed. This was because in this era, the ferocious beasts usually lived in caves. It was rare for ferocious beasts to build their own houses.

    ¡°God, you are ttering me. When I was young, I had a good rtionship with a human. I learned all this from the humans,¡±gu Zhong said.

    ¡°Humans? Where are they?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. He really wanted to see what the humans were like hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    ¡°They should be over at the Raging me ins, right?¡±Gu Zhong had not contacted the humans for many years. After all, the humans of this era were still very weak. It could be seen from where they lived that any famous mountains or rivers.., they did not even have a share of the good forests. Only those ins that had no danger to defend were not worth the attention of the ferocious beasts, so it was the humans¡¯turn to live there.

 Chapter 2278

    Chapter 2278: Chapter 2271, Gu Fengjiao

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°zing ins...¡±Jiang Fei silently memorized the name of the ce. He nned to visit it when he was free.

    ¡°Please, God!¡±Gu Zhong led Jiang Fei to arge hall.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked in.

    ¡°Please take a seat!¡±Gu Zhong said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, you are the master here. It is not suitable for me to be the host. I will sit here.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and sat down on the guest seat.

    ¡°God, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to serve the tea!¡±Gu Zhong said as he walked to the door. There were people standing there with their hands hanging down.

    ¡°Go and prepare the fragrant tea fruit!¡±Gu Zhong ordered.

    ¡°Yes! Ancestor!¡±The person nodded.

    ¡°Go and get Jiao er,¡±gu zhong said to the other person.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The person was about to turn around and go to work.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Gu Zhong stopped him.

    ¡°Ancestor, do you have any other orders?¡±That person asked.

    ¡°Tell Jiao er that the Dragon God is here!¡±Gu Zhong said.

    ¡°Yes! I understand. Ancestor, do you have any other orders?¡±That person asked.

    ¡°No, Jiao er knows what to do!¡±Gu Zhong said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±That person also turned around and left.

    ¡°Hehe, Guru, sorry to Keep You Waiting!¡±Gu Zhong returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and began to chat with him.

    A momentter, the Little Fox who had prepared the fragrant tea and fruits returned. He ced the tea and snacks in front of Jiang Fei and then carefully left.

    ¡°Guru, please try it. This is a kind of celestial tea that is unique to our dark wind mountain!¡±Gu Zhong said proudly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei took a sip. He was not afraid that the old Fox would harm him. Moreover, the Old Fox had no reason to harm him.

    After a sip of the fragrant tea, Jiang Fei indeed felt that his lips and teeth were still fragrant. Moreover, he felt refreshed.

    ¡°Good tea!¡±Jiang Fei sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°If you think it is good, I will prepare some for youter!¡±Gu Zhong immediately said.

    ¡°Okay! I will ept this gift!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The tea was indeed delicious.

    ¡°Thank you, God!¡±Even though Jiang Fei had epted Gu Zhong¡¯s gift, he still had to thank him.

    At that moment, the sound of rings ringing could be heard from outside the hall. At the same time, a faint fragrance drifted in through the door.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. The reputation of the Dragon Race¡¯s lecherous nature was really impressive. He could almost run into a beauty trap wherever he went. He was really impressed by this.

    In fact, Jiang Fei had already noticed the person from afar. This Woman¡¯s strength was not bad. She was even stronger than Bi Wei, who had the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline. Herbat power was over 50 million. She had already crossed the threshold of a celestial lord.

    ¡°Ancestor, are you looking for me?¡±A woman entered the door. She looked to be about 25 or 26 years old. She was really charming. The corners of her eyes and brows were filled with countless types of charm!

    ¡°Quicklye and greet the Dragon God!¡±Gu Zhong led the woman to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My daughter, Gu Fengjiao, greets the dragon God!¡±The woman bowed gracefully. Her every move was charming.

    ¡°God, Jiao er is the current leader of our red-tailed Fox n,¡±gu Zhong introduced.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded slightly. Although Gu Fengjiao was very charming, she was still far from beingparable to the Phoenix Spirit who was the female Beast Queen.

    ¡°Your Grace has graced us with your presence,¡±Gu Fengjiao said to Jiang Fei. Although she did not do anything on purpose, her every move was as charming as a woman¡¯s, there was no need to exin her intentions.

    ¡°Gu Zhong, where¡¯s the sacred me token you were talking about?¡±Jiang Fei ignored Gu Fengjiao. He had never provoked a woman with such a strong intention.

    ¡°Jiaojiao, I have promised to offer the sacred me token to the god. Go and get it!¡±Gu Zhong said to Gu Fengjiao.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Gu Fengjiao was stunned. The sacred me token was their n¡¯s most precious treasure.

    ¡°Go!¡±Gu Zhong pulled Gu Fengjiao to the entrance of the hall. Then, he lowered his voice and said to her, ¡°Is everything done?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old ancestor. How could I make a mistake?¡±Gu Fengjiao said proudly.

    ¡°En! Then hurry up and get the sacred me token. Don¡¯t make the exalted goddess wait too long,¡±gu Zhong said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Gu Fengjiao nodded. She knew that the sacred me token could not be kept. If the dragon race did not know, it would be fine. But if they knew the whereabouts of such a treasure, then there was no way they would not get it, the only difference was that if you offered it in exchange for benefits, or if you waited for others toe and snatch it from you.

    Just as Gu Fengjiao was about to get the sacred me token, gu zhong whispered again, ¡°It would be best if you can be valued by the gods. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t force it. Don¡¯t lose your temper and lose our entire n!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Ancestor! I understand!¡±Gu Fengjiao nodded repeatedly. She was enlightened by Gu Zhong¡¯s words.

    Gu Fengjiao was indeed seducing Jiang Fei just now. Moreover, when she realized that Jiang Fei was not interested in her, Gu Fengjiao acted as if she was in a fit of pique. She went even further to disy her charm, she wanted Jiang Fei to fall for her.

    The more beautiful a woman was, the more obsessed she would be with her own beauty. They believed that every man would fall for her. Once they realized that someone was not interested in them, it would instead stimte their desire to conquer.

    However, Gu Zhong¡¯s words reminded gu fengjiao that the person in front of her was not an ordinary person. He was a superior dragon. If she deliberately flirted with him, it would be fine if she could make him her guest of honor. However, if she angered him.., the red-tailed Fox n would be crippled!

    Therefore, Gu Zhong¡¯s words woke gu fengjiao up in time so that she could stop before Jiang Fei got bored.

    After Gu Fengjiao left, Gu Zhong came before Jiang Fei. He knew that the conversation between him and Gu Fengjiao could not be hidden from Jiang Fei, therefore, he simply apologized and said, ¡°Exalted goddess, jiao er is young and insensible. Please do not argue with her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was not the kind of person to be stingy. However, he had heard Gu Zhong and Gu Fengjiao¡¯s charade.

    ¡°Oh right, what did you say just now?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Uh...¡±gu zhong was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°It¡¯s about weing you, God!¡±

    ¡°Weing me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! Our red-tailed Fox n has a special ceremony when our honored guest arrives!¡±Gu Zhong said, although he did not lie, such a grand ceremony was not often used. He had hinted to Gu Fengjiao to create this ceremony today so that all the surrounding ferocious beasts would know that the Dragon n hade to visit the red-tailed Fox n.

    Gu Zhong wanted to let all the fierce beasts in the vicinity know that the red-tailed Fox n had hooked up with the dragon race, so that they would have some scruples in the future. They would not continue to bully the red-tailed Fox like before. Now, they had someone to protect them!

 Chapter 2279

    Chapter 2279: Chapter 2272, the weing ceremony

    Trantor: 54969033

    After a while, Gu Fengjiao returned with the sacred me token.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, this is the sacred me token, the ultimate treasure of the red-tailed Fox n!¡±Gu Fengjiao bowed and stood in front of Jiang Fei. She was holding a brocade box with both hands. Inside was the sacred me token. However, because she was bending over.., gu Fengjiao, who was wearing a low-cut dress, was showing off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Take This!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. He did not expect this woman to not give up. After he took over the life, he ignored Gu Fengjiao, instead, he said to gu zhong, ¡°I¡¯ll take the Sacred me Order. I¡¯ll do what I promised you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, exalted Goddess!¡±Gu Zhong bowed deeply to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Go and gather everyone from the other ns in the vicinity,¡±Jiang Fei instructed Gu Zhong.

    ¡°Yes! Exalted Goddess!¡±Gu Zhong nodded and went out to prepare.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, the weing ceremony is almost ready. Please step forward,¡±Gu Fengjiao said to Jiang Fei at this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei said to Bi Wei and Wu Rui.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The two girls nodded and followed Jiang Fei out.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯d better be careful of Gu Fengjiao,¡±Wu Rui whispered into Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°She has a purpose for you,¡±Wu Rui said bluntly.

    ¡°Is it the same as you were back then?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Wu Rui was stunned for a moment. That¡¯s right. When she first met Jiang Fei, didn¡¯t she have the same purpose as Gu Fengjiao?

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just kidding. You¡¯re not the same person anymore.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and patted Wu Rui¡¯s head.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to master¡¯s Reminder. Otherwise, I might have continued to be obsessed and eventually be a woman like Gu Fengjiao,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not your fault. The environment makes the world. Sometimes, it¡¯s not up to you to do whatever you want...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly sighed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Wu Rui nodded. Previously, she had been trying to seduce Jiang Fei. wasn¡¯t her goal to find a slightly better home for herself? No matter what, her fate was not in her hands. She was destined to be someone else¡¯s ything from the moment she was born. She had to find a stubborn person that she was satisfied with, right?

    However, fortunately, Wu Rui met Jiang Fei and rescued her from her fate.

    Thinking of this, when Wu Rui looked at Gu Fengjiao again, she could not help but feel sorry for this woman.

    Jiang Fei and the other two followed Gu Fengjiao to the small square outside. At this time, the ce was already filled with people. Moreover, the entire red-tailed Fox n settlement was decorated with lights and decorations. It was especially beautiful.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, please follow me!¡±Gu Fengjiao led Jiang Fei to the center of the square.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    ..

    As soon as Jiang Fei stepped into the square, the sound of salutes could be heard.

    Following that, arge number of red-tailed Fox n members wearing red formal clothes ran out. They surrounded Jiang Fei and sang and danced. It was a scene of celebration.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s quite lively,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°The Mountain Bear n leader is here to visit!¡±

    ¡°n leader ming Tiger Is Here!¡±

    ¡°The grand elder of the Blood Wolf n is here!¡±

    ..

    At this moment, the n leaders and powerful figures around the red-tailed Fox had also arrived. Gu Zhong had just gone to deliver the message. This was a summon from the Dragon n. How could they note?

    ¡°As expected of the Dragon n¡¯s supreme God. It has been a long time since our dark wind mountain has been so lively!¡±The n leader of the ming Tiger n sighed.

    ¡°HMPH! Only this bunch of foxes will cause trouble!¡±The grand elder of the Blood Wolf n said disdainfully, in his opinion, the red-tailed Fox n did not deserve to live in Mystic Wind Mountain. These fellows knew nothing except to tter others. They were simply embarrassing the fierce beasts n.

    Because they looked down on the red-tailed Fox n, the Blood Wolf n bullied them the most ruthlessly. However, because the red-tailed Fox n had a good rtionship with the Raging me Tiger n, the Blood Wolf n did not exterminate the red-tailed Fox n.

    ¡°Old friend, you better restrain yourself today. That Old Fox gu zhong called us over. It¡¯s 80% likely that he has already hooked up with the Dragon n. Don¡¯t Push Yourself!¡±Regretful Mountain Bear¡¯s n leader had a good rtionship with the supreme elder of the Blood Wolf n, hence, he spoke out to remind him.

    ¡°I know! If that Old Fox did not find a backer, how dare hee to our territory?¡±The supreme elder of the Blood Wolf n sneered, however, he also restrained his aura. Although he looked down on the red-tailed Fox n, he still had to give face to the dragon n.

    ¡°Tuoba, n leader of the Regretful Mountain Bear n greets the Dragon God!¡±When the few of them came before Jiang Fei, the n leader of the Regretful Mountain Bear n was the first to step forward and bow. From this, it could be seen that he had the highest status among these people.

    ¡°Miao Fengshen, n leader of the Raging me Tiger n greets the Dragon God!¡±The n leader of the Raging me Tiger n was the second to bow and greet.

    ¡°The Blood Wolf n¡¯s grand elder Ha Tong greets the god!¡±Finally, it was the Blood Wolf n¡¯s Grand Elder.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand lightly. He had been in a high position for a long time, so he was used to this kind of situation.

    After a few big shots of the ferocious beasts greeted Jiang Fei, they stood aside. Because the weing ceremony had reached its climax, a group of little foxes danced a dance that was unique to the red-tailed Fox n, they surrounded Gu Fengjiao and came before Jiang Fei.

    At that moment, Gu Fengjiao had unknowingly changed into a new set. She was covered in heavy makeup. Coupled with her seductive dance moves, the few big bosses around her felt their blood pumping!

    ¡°As expected of the Foxes... their ability to seduce men is really amazing!¡±Wu Rui whispered from the side.

    ¡°How Disgusting!¡±Bi Wei nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Hehe, every n has their own means of survival. The red-tailed Fox n is not very strong. If they want to survive in an environment where they are surrounded by powerful enemies, they can only rely on the beauties of their n...¡±Jiang Fei sighed, actually, he could understand the red-tailed Fox n. Any man with a little bit of courage would not be willing to let his n¡¯s sisters use their bodies to protect the lives of their n members?

    As long as they had other ways, Jiang Fei believed that the red-tailed Fox n would not make such a choice. Unfortunately, the surrounding ferocious beasts, whether it was the me tiger, regretful mountain bear, or the blood wolf.., every n could destroy them.

    Just by relying on their courage, the red-tailed Fox n would have long been destroyed. They had topromise so much. Otherwise, that n would have designed such a charming weing ceremony, to put it bluntly, wasn¡¯t it just gathering all the beauties in the n and disying them in front of the powerhouses? Then, everyone would choose one?

    ¡°Exalted goddess, just tell me which one you like. Including jiaoer, they are still virgins!¡±Gu Zhong came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and said.

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°This...¡±gu zhong was a little embarrassed. The weing ceremony of the red-tailed Fox n was very popr. None of the powerhouses who came to visit had ever rejected it. He did not expect that the Dragon n, who was famous for being lustful, would not be interested in it!

 Chapter 2280

    Chapter 2280: Chapter 2273, Jiang Fei¡¯s method

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei turned around and returned to the living room. However, the three big beasts were not polite.

    ¡°The three of you, since the Guru is not interested, you can choose for yourselves. However, Jiao er is not one of them!¡±Gu Zhong said to the three big beasts.

    ¡°Haha, Okay, I¡¯ll choose First!¡±The Tuoba n leader of the Regretful Mountain Bear n was the first to stand out. Then, he chose a little fox girl. After choosing this girl, they could take her with them. Moreover, after they took her back, they would keep her as a concubine, the red-tailed Fox tribe did not care whether she was a subordinate or a reward. They would not question her even if she died. From this, it could be seen that these red-tailed fox girls were actually quite pitiful.

    Miao Feng of the Raging me Tiger tribe and Ha Tong of the Blood Wolf tribe also chose a little fox girl. However, they were the same as Tuoba. They did not have the intention to touch Gu Fengjiao because they also knew that.., gu Fengjiao was the current n leader of the red-tailed Fox n. Gu Zhong could offer her to the dragon n, but he would never hand her over to them.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, I will get someone to send the woman you have chosen back to you. Now, follow me in and talk to the God!¡±Gu Zhong said to the three of them.

    ¡°Yes! Lead the way!¡±Tuoba and the other two nodded, although they had chosen a little fox girl who was as beautiful as a flower and had just been excited by the weing ceremony, they were not brainless fools to be able to make it this far, although they were anxious to go back and enjoy the Little Fox girl, they did not dare to neglect the dragon race.

    Therefore, the three of them followed gu zhong to the living room. At this time, Jiang Fei was still sitting on the guest seat. This time, the three big bosses of the ferocious beasts were in an awkward position.

    If Jiang Fei was sitting on the main seat, they would be able to sit on the guest seat after saluting. However, the problem was that Jiang Fei was sitting on the guest seat. Where should they sit? Should they sit on the floor or on the doorsill?

    ¡°God, you should sit on the main seat...¡±gu zhong also saw the awkwardness of the three of them. Therefore, he said carefully. In fact, he was also afraid of angering Jiang Fei. After all, the Dragon Race¡¯s temperamental mood was also famous.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just sit here. It¡¯s pretty good! You¡¯re the owner of this ce, so you should take the main seat.¡±Jiang Fei was really taking money from others, now that he had taken the red-tailed Fox n¡¯s sacred me token, he had to teach the other three ns a lesson.

    ¡°This...¡±although Jiang Fei said that, Gu Zhong did not dare to sit on the main seat. He had no choice but to stand by Jiang Fei¡¯s side with his hands down. This time, the three big bosses of the ferocious beasts were even more embarrassed. They could not even stand.., they could not even sit. They could not even sit anywhere in the huge living room.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡±Jiang Fei saw that he had achieved what he wanted, so, he said, ¡°I have made a deal with the red-tailed Fox n. This deal is moreplicated. How should I put it? I have promised to help them destroy a race when necessary!¡±

    When Jiang Fei spoke, he had a smile on his face. However, the three big bosses were so scared that they almost sat on the ground!

    When the big bosses saw Jiang Fei, they had estimated Jiang Fei¡¯s approximate power. Although it was not much more than the three of them, with the Dragon n¡¯s bloodline martial skill, it was estimated that in a one-on-one situation.., it would not be a problem to take them down.

    However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength alone, it would be a lie to say that he could wipe out their race. After all, there were more than one immortal lord level master in their race. If they were to really go all out, it would be difficult to say.

    However, the bad thing was that Jiang Fei was a dragon. If they could not defeat Jiang Fei and even knew to call for help, would he not? When the Dragon Race¡¯s army came, it would be a matter of minutes before the entire race was wiped out.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei said that, the three big bosses¡¯vision went ck. Their three races had exploited the red-tailed Fox race many times. Just now, the three of them had even taken away three girls from the red-tailed Fox race.

    Although these girls were sent by the red-tailed Fox race on their own ord, weren¡¯t the girls sent by the red-tailed Fox Race to ensure their safety? Otherwise, who would be so free that they would give their own sisters to others as ythings?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I will only help him destroy one n!¡±Jiang Fei smiled casually. However, the problem was that the three big bosses of the ferocious beasts could not beughed at.

    Yes, that was right. Jiang Fei only agreed to help the red-tailed fox destroy one n. The remaining two ns could continue to bully the red-tailed fox. When that time came, the Dragon n and the red-tailed Fox n¡¯s deal would be over. They definitely could not meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    However, the problem was, who was willing to be the unlucky one? The Bear, Tiger, Wolf, and Wolf ns were alsopetitors. There were endless friction between them. Only when it came to bullying the red-tailed Fox n, the three ns had something inmon. Therefore, no one was willing to take the hit for the other two ns.

    ¡°Brother Gu Zhong, look at this matter. I was just joking with you just now. That Girl is indeed quite my favorite. However, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to acknowledge her as my goddaughter. Later, I will ask my olddy to give her some greeting gifts and send them back!¡±The Blood Wolf n¡¯s Ha Tong was really quick-witted, he instantly understood the rtionship between them.

    Jiang Fei had already made it very clear. He had promised gu zhong that he would wipe out the entire n. However, Gu Zhong was the one who had the final say in who he would wipe out!

    Although Jiang Fei was now a high and Mighty Dragon, to the other three ns, he was merely an assassin who would take money from others to wipe out a disaster. Only Gu Zhong, who had hired the assassin, would be the key to solving the problem!

    Therefore, Ha Tong, who looked down on the red-tailed Fox race the most, was the first to show his goodwill to Gu Zhong. He did not want to be the scapegoat. When Gu Zhong asked the dragon to do something, the red-tailed Fox race, who had no backing, would be able to do whatever they wanted?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! I think so too!¡±Although Tuoba of the regretful mountain bear race looked simple-minded, he was also very smart. As soon as Ha Tong said that, he understood.

    ¡°You two...¡±Miao Feng¡¯s reaction was a little slow. However, he was not a fool. Of course, he knew what the two were nning. Therefore, he immediately expressed his goodwill to Gu Zhong.

    ¡°This god is really high!¡±Gu Zhong thought to himself. He understood it better than the three big bosses of the ferocious beasts. That¡¯s right. Jiang Fei had said that he would help him destroy the entire n. However, did he dare to say anything? After he really destroyed the entire race, the red-tailed Fox would be the one to be destroyed the next day.

    The Old Fox was able to fight for space for the red-tailed Fox race in the middle of the three races. That was definitely not because of his strength. It was because of his brain. Therefore, he instantly understood Jiang Fei¡¯s intention.

    As long as he did not say which race he wanted to destroy, the three races would have to fight to please him. However, once he made up his mind to destroy the entire race, the death of the red-tailed Fox race woulde!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s intention was very clear. He did not really want to be a fighter for the red-tailed Fox race. He just wanted to use this name to restrict the three races so that he could fulfill his promise to protect the red-tailed Fox race.

    Of course, even if the three races finally figured out Jiang Fei¡¯s true intention, what could they do? At most, they would not be able to please the red-tailed Fox race. Would they still dare to bully the red-tailed Fox Race? In case the other party cornered, want to fight with you what to do?

 Chapter 2281

    Chapter 2281: Take a day off

    Trantor: 54969033

    Recently, I was a little annoyed because the employees at wumiandian registered their members under my name when they registered for membership. I also opened wechat to make a secret payment, so they directly swiped my money when they bought things, i looked for Wumiandian and wumiandian, but not only did they not give me a solution, but their attitude was also rude and unreasonable. Therefore, the author decided to fight to the death. Today, he only went to work on thewsuit and did not have the time to update it. I hope everyone can understand, i¡¯ll make up for it in two days.

 Chapter 2282

    Chapter 2282: I still have to take a day off

    Trantor: 54969033

    I stayed at thewyer¡¯s office for a whole day today, and there were all kinds of messy matters. I didn¡¯t have time to update them, so I still have to take a day off. Tomorrow is the fourth watch, so I hope everyone can forgive me.

    This time, I won¡¯t make steamed buns to fight for my reputation. I¡¯ll even admit to losing money and going to court. I¡¯ll definitely fight to the death with Wumiei!

 Chapter 2283

    Chapter 2283: Chapter 2274, the zing ins

    Trantor: 54969033

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s n, regardless of whether the three races had figured out the secret behind it or not, they did not dare to bully the red-tailed Fox race anymore.

    After resolving this problem, Jiang Fei put away the sacred me token with a peace of mind. The deal between the two parties was finallypleted.

    ¡°Alright, everything here has been settled. It¡¯s time for us to leave. If you have decided which one to kill, then crush this Dragon Scale!¡±Jiang Fei said, at the same time, he ced a small scale on the table.

    However, this scale was not from his dragonform. Instead, it was something that Jiang Fei had taken away when he was stealing the dragon¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Thank you, God!¡±Gu Zhong was naturally grateful. He did not expect Jiang Fei to really leave behind a scale.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said to Bi Wei and Wu Rui who were beside him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The two girls nodded.

    ¡°Guru, don¡¯t you want to stay a little longer? I have already asked someone to prepare a banquet,¡±gu Zhong said.

    ¡°No need.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He did not like the red-tailed Fox race. Although the red-tailed Fox race had no choice but to use their girls to exchange for a living space, Jiang Fei could understand, however, that did not mean that he would agree to it.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, men still had to be brave. If you could not beat them, you could choose to die in battle. If you had to say that you wanted to preserve the survival of your race, then you could choose to migrate. However, you could use the bodies of your sisters in the race to exchange for the men¡¯s lives, this made Jiang Fei look down on them.

    Therefore, after the transaction waspleted, Jiang Fei did not n to stay in the red-tailed Fox race any longer.

    ¡°Greetings, God!¡±On the other side, Gu Zhong was unwilling to ept this. However, the big shots of the bear, Tiger, and Wolf ns quickly stood up to send him off. Although they had notpletelye into contact with the danger yet, the earlier they sent this death god away, the better everyone would be able to live in peace.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei did not care about Gu Zhong¡¯s request to stay. He directly took Bi Wei and Wu Rui and left. Gu Fengjiao, who had just finished changing her clothes, did not have the time to see Jiang Fei again. She could only watch Jiang Fei¡¯s back as he left.

    ¡°God!¡±Gu Fengjiao was unwilling to give up. She knew what her future would be like. Although she was known as the leader of the red-tailed Fox n, the title was just to increase her status, the one who held the real power in the n was still Gu Zhong. To put it bluntly, her position as the n leader was a high-level gift. Sooner orter, she would have to give it to a foreign powerhouse as a ything.

    Therefore, Gu Fengjiao naturally hoped to be able to rely on a dragon. Although the dragon race was famous for pulling up their pants and refusing to admit their debt.., it was still much better than being yed with by a powerhouse from another race before giving it to their subordinates?

    Many girls in the red-tailed Fox race had experienced many changes after being picked by a foreign powerhouse. In the end, all of them died miserably. After all, a girl was considered a gift by her own family, then, who would treat her as a human when they were in the foreign n?

    ¡°Forget it, Jiaojiao, stop chasing!¡±Gu Zhong stopped Gu Fengjiao. He did not want Gu Fengjiao to chase after Jiang Fei and anger him. After all, the Dragon God had clearly stated that he was not interested in the girls of the Fox n at all, if Gu Fengjiao insisted on chasing after them, not only would she not be able to please the other party, she might even cause trouble. The red-tailed Fox n could not afford to offend the Dragon n.

    ¡°But...¡±Gu Fengjiao was a little unwilling. However, she had to bow down to Gu Zhong¡¯s authority. Therefore, she could only stand there in a daze and watch as Jiang Fei and the rest disappeared into the horizon.

    ..

    ¡°Brother, are you not going to care about the red-tailed Fox n¡¯s matters?¡±Bi Wei asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There are too many things that are unfair in the world. Weak races are always oppressed. Although I have some ability, I can not be the Savior. I can not help anyone. If you do not want to submit to fate, you can only rely on yourself!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was not loud, however, it traveled far. It even reached Gu Fengjiao¡¯s ears clearly.

    ¡°Can I only rely on myself?¡±Gu fengjiao nodded thoughtfully. Then, she turned to Gu Zhong with a smile. ¡°Old ancestor, let¡¯s go back. There are still leaders of the three races to receive!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±Gu Zhong did not hear Jiang Fei¡¯s special voice transmission. Therefore, he was surprised that Gu Fengjiao had adjusted her mood so quickly.

    On the other hand, Gu Fengjiao and gu zhong went back to socialize with the big shots of the bear, Tiger, and Wolf ns. Jiang Fei and the other two had already flown far away.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei also sympathized with Gu Fengjiao. However, just as he said, he could not even take care of himself in this era. How could he be the Savior to save others? Therefore, leaving a message to remind gu fengjiao that he had already done his best. As for what would happen to Gu Fengjiao in the end, that was not something that he had to worry about.

    ¡°Master is right. There are too many things that are unfair in this world. No one is the Savior. If you don¡¯t want to obey fate, you can only rely on yourself to fight!¡±Wu Rui said in agreement. Now, she hadpletely understood.

    ¡°Then, brother, where are we going next?¡±Bi Wei asked. Her thoughts were rtively simple. At this point, the matter with the red-tailed Fox n was already over for her.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Raging me ins!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Previously, after listening to Gu Zhong, he had wanted to see how the humans were doing.

    ¡°Alright! Raging me ins. Are we going to see the humans?¡±Bi Wei¡¯s memory was not bad, so she also remembered that the ce was where the humans lived.

    ¡°Master, why are you so interested in humans?¡±Wu Rui asked curiously.

    ¡°Because humans will eventually be the rulers of this world!¡±Jiang Fei whispered. However, Wu Rui heard him clearly!

    ¡°What? ! Humans will eventually be the rulers of this world? How is that possible?¡±Wu Rui was shocked, in her opinion, humans were so weak that they could not even bepared to the red-tailed Fox n, let alone the water-swallowing beast n.

    Wu Rui was very surprised that such a weak human would be valued so highly by the Dragon n¡¯s teacher!

    ¡°Why is that impossible?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to Wu Rui, ¡°Look, the world is now under the control of the Dragon n. Other than the Dragon n, there are other races of ferocious beasts. Humans can be said to be the lowest level of existence.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    ¡°But have you noticed? Regardless of whether it is the dragon race or the other races of ferocious beasts, the reason why they are so powerful is because of their own talent. It is because of the heavens that gave them a strong physique and innate strength! As for humans? What are they born with?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It is because they do not have any bloodline power. That is why they are so weak!¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not that humans don¡¯t have bloodline power. It¡¯s just that their bloodline power is not directly reflected,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

 Chapter 2284

    Chapter 2284: Chapter 2275, Jiang Fei¡¯s Bluff

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Not directly? What does that mean?¡±Wu Rui asked in confusion.

    ¡°The most powerful bloodline characteristic of humans is not some extraordinary power, but their ability to think and innovate!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the two women. He saw that the two women¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, then, he exined further, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have noticed, but whether it¡¯s the dragon race or the other ferocious beast race, in this long history, everyone¡¯s lifestyle and the strength of each race have not changed much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. The Blood Wolf Race¡¯s strength has expanded a lot!¡±Said Wu Rui.

    ¡°Their expansion is not because their strength has improved, but because the race has slowly expanded as it reproduces. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s because there are more people, so their strength has be stronger. The strength of a single blood wolf has not changed much for tens of thousands of years,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Individual strength? Isn¡¯t that limited by the race¡¯s talent? How can they be stronger? Could the blood wolf be stronger than the Dragon Race?¡±Wu Rui asked curiously.

    ¡°That is the problem!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he said to the two women, ¡°The strength of each race is limited by their own race¡¯s talent. They have almost reached the ceiling in their development. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to advance even an inch. The only way to increase the strength of the race is to reproduce as many people as possible...¡±

    As Jiang Fei said this, he sighed. Even for a race as powerful as the dragon race, after hundreds of thousands of years, they had no choice but to retire because of the sharp decline in poption. Finally, they had to hide on a small hidden satellite.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t humans?¡±Bi Wei interrupted and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if humans have a racial upper limit, but at least they have been developing. There has never been a bottleneck...¡±Jiang Fei said. Although after hundreds of thousands of years, humans had dominated almost the entire world of the five directions.., in terms of individual strength, they were far from being a match for the ferocious beasts, let alone the dragon race.

    However, this was mainly because the difference between humans, ferocious beasts, and the dragon race was too great. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, humans were even used as food for the dragon race. People did not even look at them. The ones who offered blood as food were some ferocious beast race, even ferocious beasts disdained to eat humans because the energy level they contained was too low!

    In the eyes of the dragons and ferocious beasts, humans were just a group of intelligent, ordinary beasts. Not only were they not a threat, they were not even qualified to be food.

    However, the power of humans had always been developing. It had never stopped. On the other hand, the ferocious beasts and dragons had been stagnant for tens of thousands of years. In the next hundreds of thousands of years, their power had remained stagnant. Although it was in Jiang Fei¡¯s era.., the individual strength of humans had not surpassed that of the dire beasts. However, Jiang Fei knew that as long as humans were given enough time, perhaps tens of thousands of years, or perhaps millions of years, as long as humans continued to improve, no matter how slow.., sooner orter, they would surpass the dire beasts, or even the dragons.

    ¡°Then, should we destroy the humans to get rid of the future trouble?¡±Wu Rui¡¯s words really gave Jiang Fei a scare.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stopped Wu Rui¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Then, when they develop in the future, won¡¯t they threaten our survival?¡±Wu Rui asked back. Jiang Fei treated himself as a human, so he would protect the humans of this era. However, Wu Rui was different, she was a ferocious beast. Who would be willing to raise a tiger as a threat?

    ¡°It might be a good thing if there¡¯s a threat!¡±Jiang Fei quickly found an excuse for himself. While he exined to Wu Rui, he would also need to use this phrase in the future. After all, once the news of the continuous evolution of humans spread.., it was likely that more than one or two ferocious beast races would want to destroy them. Even the dragon race might not be able to tolerate the existence of such a continuously evolving race.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had to prepare a speech in advance. At the same time, he had to convince the other races to give humanity a space to develop and be stronger. After all, humans were still too weak, even the weakest dire beast race could easily destroy them.

    ¡°Good Thing?¡±Wu Rui did not quite understand what Jiang Fei meant.

    ¡°I think that the ss rtionship between the dragon race and the ferocious beasts has solidified. That¡¯s why all the races have lost the motivation to develop,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°AH? Master, didn¡¯t you just say that all the races have bottlenecks? Why did you bring up the motivation again?¡±Wu Rui was stunned.

    ¡°The bottleneck is just my guess. However, it¡¯s also true that the dragon race and the ferocious beasts have not made any progress for tens of thousands of years,¡±Jiang Fei said. He paused for a moment and then looked at Wu Rui and Bi Wei¡¯s reactions, then, he continued, ¡°The dragon race has dominated the world for a long time. Each race has been unable to shake the position of the dragon race. Meanwhile, the dire beasts have basically solidified their position among themselves. Therefore, everyone has lost the desire to make progress. Humans are different. Any race is stronger than them. If they do not make progress, they will only be destroyed. That is why they continue to develop and create!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Asked Wu Rui.

    ¡°I think that when the development of the human race threatens the bottom-ranked dire beast race, they will feel the danger and take the initiative to work hard. When that happens, the rigid rtionship between the races will be broken. All the races will work hard to be stronger. In the end, the dragon race will also feel the pressure!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If there is pressure, there is motivation. If the red-tailed Fox n is being oppressed, why don¡¯t they work hard?¡±Asked Bi Wei.

    ¡°They wanted to work hard, but they could not see any hope. In the end, they just gave up,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That makes sense. Against the bear, Tiger, and Wolf ns, the red-tailed Fox n has no chance at all. No matter how hard they tried, they could not resist the oppression of the three ns. Therefore, they eventually became numb to it. However, if a n that was not as strong as them caught up, the pressure would definitely stimte them and make them work hard to cultivate!¡±Wu Rui seemed to understand Jiang Fei¡¯s half-serious and half-made theory.

    ¡°It¡¯s soplicated!¡±Bi Wei shook her little head.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it if you don¡¯t understand!¡±Jiang Fei rubbed bi Wei¡¯s head and smiled.

    ¡°Master! We¡¯re almost at the Raging me ins!¡±Wu Rui suddenly said. Jiang Fei and the other two chatted as they flew. At this time, they were almost at the raging me ins.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a panoramic view...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. This kind of ce was indeed not suitable for ferocious beasts to live in. That was why it was left to humans. However, on the other hand, this ce was indeed a treasurend for humans.

    The Raging me ins was very wide. There was no danger to defend against. At the same time, the spiritual energy was not too dense. Therefore, the ferocious beast race did not look at this ce. Even the smallest ferocious beast race upied the mountain forest because the spiritual energy there was denser, it was easier to defend against an attack.

 Chapter 2285

    Chapter 2285: Chapter 2276: Bi Wei with a strong sense of justice

    Trantor: 54969033

    To humans, the zing ins, which was looked down upon by all races, was not entirely a weakness. At the very least, it was suitable for farming. A t and fertilend could be used to grow crops, which made it very weak, humans who could not rely on hunting fierce beasts to obtain food had a guarantee of survival.

    Although theck of danger made the zing ins seem very dangerous, humans were too weak. They were so weak that fierce beasts did not even bother to treat them as food. In this way, no one would have the time to attack humans, therefore, even if they settled down on an opennd, the humans did not suffer a fatal blow.

    Of course, they could not avoid being harassed. After all, although the ferocious beasts did not treat humans as food, there were always some weak ferocious beasts who were used to being bullied by others who came to vent their anger on the humans, although they did not cause a destructive blow to the humans, it made it even more difficult for the humans who were already struggling to survive.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on over there?¡±Bi Wei suddenly pointed at a stream in the distance.

    ¡°Eh? !¡±Jiang Fei looked in the direction that Bi Wei was pointing at. There was a group of people surrounding two people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look!¡±Bi Wei was the one who liked to watch the show.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the three of them flew over withoutnding.

    ..

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve messed up my stream. What do you think we should do?¡±A red-haired kid pointed at a youth who was surrounded on the spot and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re just looking for trouble. Why are you saying so many excuses? What do you want? Just say it!¡±Although the youth was surrounded by a group of people, he did not show any signs of weakness.

    ¡°Fifth brother...¡±there was a girl hiding behind the young man. She seemed to be scared out of her wits. Her small face was a little pale. However, it was still unable to hide her delicate face. Although she was only 16 or 17 years old.., however, Jiang Fei could not deny that this girl had be a little beauty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m Here! Second uncle and the others will be here soon.¡±The young man gently patted the girl¡¯s arm, indicating that she should not be afraid.

    ¡°En!¡±The girl didn¡¯t know whether she trusted the young man in front of her or the second uncle that the young man said was trustworthy, but her flustered little face finally calmed down a little.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant! You still want to be a hero and save the damsel in distress?¡±The red-haired kid shouted.

    ¡°The ones who are looking for trouble are obviously you guys, yet you call me arrogant. Hehe, you guys are really shameless!¡±The young man sneered.

    ¡°So What? You Lowly humans!¡±The red-haired boy was a little angry from embarrassment.

    ¡°Seventh young master, why are you wasting your time with these weak humans? If we help you get rid of this kid, that chick will belong to you!¡±One of the red-haired boy¡¯s underlingsughed loudly.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Seventh Young Master, don¡¯t waste your time with him. Wasting your time with a human, wouldn¡¯t that be lowering your status!¡±The other underlings also joined in to jeer.

    ¡°Haha, Good! Minions, get rid of this guy. When young master has had enough fun, this chick will make you all happy!¡±The red-haired boyughed loudly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The minions agreed and then swarmed forward, wanting to kill that youth.

    ¡°Sister Ling! You Go First! I¡¯ll block them!¡±The youth pushed the girl behind him and then went up to meet those minions.

    This young man was not very strong. He was only at the leaving aperture stage, and hisbat strength was about 10,000,000. On the other hand, those minions were all at the distraction stage and above. They could even crush this young man in a one-on-one fight, not to mention charging forward together.

    As for that red-haired young man, he had the strength of the profound void stage. Hisbat strength was over 15,000,000. It was not something that these two human youths could fight against. Therefore, when facing such an enemy.., the youth knew that he would die today. All he wanted was to protect the girl as much as possible, using his own life to dy until second uncle felt that perhaps the girl could be saved.

    ¡°Pa!¡±In just a single exchange, the youth was sent flying. Thoseckeys were one level higher than him, so this palm had caused him to vomit blood and be heavily injured.

    ¡°Sister Ling, quickly leave!¡±The youth gritted his teeth and stood up, but his body was a little shaky. Although his will to protect the girl was firm, but the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.

    ¡°Kid, die in peace. This little beauty will take care of you. Not only me, but my brothers will also take care of her for you!¡±The red-haired boy said with a lewd smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±The youth¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He rushed towards the red-haired kid like a madman, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even have the right to approach him. He hadn¡¯t even taken two steps forward when he was sent flying by ackey.

    ¡°Little beauty,e on!¡±The youth was being beaten up while the red-haired kid slowly walked towards the girl.

    ¡°Get away from me! Don¡¯te any closer!¡±The girl was clearly terrified. She kept backing away, but she was also a little worried about the boy, so she did not run away. Of course, even if she ran, how could she run away?

    ¡°These guys are too evil!¡±Bi Wei, who had grown up in the mountains, still retained her kind nature. Once she arrived at the scene, she could not stand it anymore. She did not even greet Jiang Fei and directly rushed down.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Just the momentum alone was enough to send the minions flying. Moreover, due to the anger in her heart, Bi Wei¡¯s attack was not light. Therefore, the minions were all lying on the ground, unable to get up.

    ¡°Little beauty...¡±the red-haired boy did not have time to react. He was still rushing towards the girl when Bi Wei appeared behind him.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Bi Wei ced her small hand on the red-haired boy¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Who is it? Get lost!¡±The red-haired boy thought that it was hisckey, so he turned around impatiently and scolded.

    ¡°Ka Ba!¡±Bi Wei exerted force with her hand, and the boy¡¯s shoulder de was instantly crushed.

    ¡°Ao!¡±The red-haired boy cried out in pain on the spot.

    Bi Wei, who was smiling angrily, did not stop. She grabbed the red-haired boy¡¯s shattered shoulder, and like picking up a torn pocket, she lifted the red-haired boy up and threw him heavily to the ground.

    Just like how the two human youths were bullied, the red-haired boy now understood what it meant to be helpless. Although it was fine for them to bully humans, they were only at the profound void stage, facing Bi Wei, a super expert who was close to the immortal lord level, even if their n¡¯s elders came, they would still be bullied, let alone them!

    One had to know that the truly powerful fierce beast race disdained to bully humans. Only those weak fierce beasts would bully humans for fun. Therefore, among their races, there were actually no experts, just with Bi Wei¡¯s strength, she could wipe out eight out of ten of their races.

    And this red-haired kid, who was still the young master, could do nothing but be tortured.

 Chapter 2286

    Chapter 2286: Chapter 2277 was not strong, but it was a beast that tasted good

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Damn woman, you dare to treat me like this? Just you wait! I will definitely make you wish you were dead!¡±The red-haired boy cursed continuously.

    Because the zing ins was the territory of humans, the concentration of spiritual energy here was very low. Any beast species that were slightly stronger would not settle down in this area. Therefore, the red-haired boy¡¯s family could be considered powerful in this area.

    With a powerful backing, coupled with the fact that there were no expertsing to this godforsaken ce, the red-haired boy was used to being arrogant. Now that he was suddenly being abused, he did not use his brain to think about who was abusing him.., he subconsciously cursed. This time, it was really lively for Bi Wei!

    The angry girl grabbed the red-haired boy¡¯s cor and opened her mouth as if she was giving him free money. A momentter, the boy¡¯s face became swollen like a pig¡¯s head.

    ¡°I understand...¡±at this time, the red-haired boy was already unable to speak clearly. However, he was still stubborn.

    ¡°Young master...¡±the minions who were sent flying in the distance also got up. However, when they saw how powerful Bi Wei was, they did not dare to go forward. However, there was one kid who was smarter. He quietly climbed very far away, then, he ran away like a wisp of smoke. It was obvious that he had gone to deliver the letter.

    Jiang Fei and Wu Rui both noticed the guy who had escaped. However, neither of them stopped him. Since there were no experts in the vicinity, they just let Bi Wei y. Moreover, Jiang Fei could not stand the way these garbage beasts bullied humans, bi Wei had helped him to vent his anger.

    ¡°Brother, can we kill this guy?¡±Bi Wei turned around and asked after she was tired of fighting.

    ¡°AH? !¡±The red-haired boy panicked. It was okay to be beaten up, but if he was beaten to death, even if the elders of his family came looking for trouble, he would not be able toe back to life!

    ¡°Do as you see fit!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged indifferently.

    ¡°HMPH! Scum like you only deserve to be beaten to death and eat meat!¡±After Bi Wei received Jiang Fei¡¯s approval, she immediately pped the red-haired boy to death.

    Once the red-haired boy died, he naturally revealed his true form. Immediately, a half-meter long crayfish appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Yo! It¡¯s a treasure!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Brother, why is he a treasure?¡±Bi Wei asked in confusion. Not only Bi Wei, but Wu Rui also had a confused look on her face.

    ¡°Hey! You guys don¡¯t know that this is delicious!¡±Jiang Fei said with augh. Back on Earth, Jiang Fei had always liked to eat small bites.

    ¡°Oh? Big Brother, is he delicious?¡±Bi Wei was excited when she heard that.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei said with certainty.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Big Brother, quickly teach us how to make it!¡±Bi Wei seemed to be a little impatient. Ever since Jiang Fei had seduced her, she could no longer resist the temptation of delicious food.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll fight the younger ones and fight the older ones. We¡¯ll talk about food after we finish them together!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    In the beginning, Jiang Fei was very resistant to eating other intelligent creatures because it gave him the feeling of eating people. However, after spending a lot of time with Bi Wei and the others, Jiang Fei had gotten used to it.

    The most important thing was that after these transformed ferocious beasts were killed, they would return to their original forms. This made Jiang Fei feel much less burdened.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei pouted. It was obvious that she could not eat delicious food immediately. This made her a little unhappy.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±At that moment, Wu Rui said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! I know!¡±Jiang Fei had actually noticed the neer earlier. This was a true immortal level expert. However, he was only a beginner true immortal. Hisbat power was only slightly over 20 million.

    This guy could not be ranked in the five directions of Heaven and earth. However, near the zing ins, he was already a top-tier expert. After all, in this remote ce, the truly powerful ferocious beasts would note.

    There was also a group of small fries behind him. Their strength was most likely between the distraction stage and the Mahayana stage. It was obvious that they were here to cause trouble for the red-haired boy.

    ¡°How dare you! Who Dares to touch my son?¡±That person could only shout loudly as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°n... n leader... seventh young master... he...¡±a few of the small fries that were left on the spot pointed at the red-haired boy who had already died. They were unable to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my son?¡±That person roared as he saw the crayfish on the ground..

    ¡°Son!¡±As he cried out in grief, the man¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Who did this!¡±He shouted loudly.

    ¡°Me!¡±Bi Wei stood up.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±This man was as rash as his son. When he heard that Bi Wei was the one who killed his son, he immediately rushed forward.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although this man was eager to protect his son and his actions were understandable, understanding could not change the oue!

    ¡°GABA!¡±In just one exchange, this guy¡¯s head was twisted off by Bi Wei.

    The difference in strength between the two sides was too big. Bi Wei¡¯sbat power was worth 40,000,000, which was close to the Immortal Lord. However, this guy was only a beginner true immortal. Therefore, when Bi Wei started to fight seriously, he could not even make it past one exchange.

    ¡°The n leader has been killed! Run!¡±

    ¡°Oh no! The n leader has been killed!¡±

    ..

    The crayfish minions wanted to disperse in one go. However, was that possible? If Bi Wei did not know that they were delicious, then it should not be a problem for these guys to run away. However, now that Bi Wei¡¯s greed had been lured out, how could these guys still have a chance to escape? In the blink of an eye, the area in front of Jiang Fei was filled with extremelyrge crayfish.

    ¡°This...¡±at that moment, the two human children were scared silly. They were only 16 or 17 years old. They had never seen this before!

    The powerful tidal crawfish n was easily exterminated by a little girl. Who would believe this?

    It was not their fault that the two human children had not seen the world before. At that moment, humans were indeed weak. Even powerful ferocious beasts looked down on them. Therefore, they had never seen a true powerhouse, the tide-beckoning prawn race, which only had one low-level true immortal, was already very powerful in their eyes, and they had bullied them many times in the past.

    But today, the powerful tide-beckoning prawn race had actually been exterminated just like that. Thus, the two human children werepletely stupefied, unable to understand what was happening before their eyes.

    ¡°Hey! Wake Up!¡±Bi Wei came before the youth.

    ¡°AH? !¡±The young man was stunned at first. Then, he knelt in front of Bi Wei with a thud. Then, he said, ¡°Thank you, big sister, for saving my life today. Sister Ling and I are extremely grateful!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you really know how to talk,¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart.

    ¡°Little girl, are you okay?¡±Bi Wei came in front of the girl again. She was only a little scared. She was not hurt.

    ¡°Brother, can you give me a Pill?¡±Bi Wei saw that there was still blood at the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth, so she ran to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hehe, here.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and took out the lowest level healing pill. This pill was called a pill, but it was more like a medicinal dregs. In fact, it was just a side effect of Jiang Fei¡¯s alchemy, however, it was enough for this human youth to take. If he was given a real pill, his body would not be able to take it and would suffer a bacsh.

 Chapter 2287

    Chapter 2287: Chapter 2278: Small Human City

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Here! Eat It!¡±Bi Wei ran to the human youth and handed him the pill.

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±The human youth looked at the pill in his hand in confusion. Actually, his confusion didn¡¯t onlye from the pill, but also from the people in front of him.

    In the eyes of this human youth, the tide-beckoning crayfish was already a very powerful existence. However, the three people in front of him hadpletely overturned his understanding. The other two people didn¡¯t make a move.., just a girl who did not seem to be older than him had already exterminated the tide shrimps!

    ¡°Just who are these people?¡±The youth was shocked in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Eat It. It¡¯s good for you!¡±Bi Wei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The youth saw that Bi Wei and the others did not seem to have any intention of harming him. Of course, there was no need for them to go through so much trouble if they wanted to harm him, so he raised his head and swallowed the pill.

    Once the pill entered his stomach, the young man felt a warm current flow through his entire body. That kind offort was not even worth mentioning. Moreover, the injuries on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, a momentter, the young man¡¯s injuries that had just been beaten uppletely healed.

    ¡°This...¡±the young man was shocked once again. Although humans in this era already had the technology to refine pills, that was only the embryonic form. Most of the pills that humans were currently refining were powder medicine and some simple pills, there was still a long way to go before they could refine medicine.

    ¡°Alright, you should be fine now!¡±Bi Wei said as she hopped back to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sister Ling, ARE YOU ALRIGHT?¡±The young man came to the girl¡¯s side.

    ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯m fine...¡±the girl was only shocked.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life!¡±The young man knelt down in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Get up. What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and the young man could not help but stand up.

    ¡°My Lord, My Name Is Qi Gan,¡±the young man said.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Jiang Fei asked the girl.

    ¡°Fifth brother...¡±the girl was a little afraid and hid behind Qi Gan.

    ¡°She¡¯s my sister. Her name is Zhuo Ling,¡±Qi Gan answered on behalf of the girl.

    ¡°Are all of you humans?¡±Bi Wei suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Although Qi Gan did not know what these people¡¯s intentions were, he did not dare to lie.

    ¡°Great! We¡¯ve finally found the right ce!¡±Bi Wei smiled happily.

    ¡°Is your tribe nearby?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master, is there something you need?¡±The young man immediately became alert. He had just seen Bi Wei destroy the tide prawn tribe alone. If these people came to his tribe, once they fell out with him.., wouldn¡¯t his tribe be finished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t have any bad intentions,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°But...¡±Qi Gan was still a little hesitant.

    ¡°If we have bad intentions, as long as we fly into the sky, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find your tribe?¡±Wu Rui said coldly. There were no dangerous ces to defend in the raging me ins, there was nothing to hide. Therefore, it was not difficult to find the various human tribes.

    ¡°This... Alright!¡±Qi Gan thought about it and agreed. If these people really wanted to harm the humans, with their strength, the humans would not be able to resist at all, the humans did not need to spend so much effort.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Bring me to meet your n leader. Perhaps it will be a surprise for you!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He saw that the humans were living in such a miserable state, so he decided to give them some simple help.

    ¡°Then, please follow me!¡±Qi Gan pulled Zhuo Ling and walked in front to lead the way for Jiang Fei and the others.

    The group did not walk too far. It was only twenty to thirty miles away. A small fortress appeared in front of them. This fortress upied an area of about ten miles. On top of the rammed earth surrounding the fortress.., there were a few scattered stone walls.

    ¡°It¡¯s really simple and crude...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. The humans of this era could not bepared to theter humans.

    The humans of today had notpletely mastered alchemy and crafting skills. They could not fight against extremely talented ferocious beasts with only their own training, let alone the dragon race. Therefore, they could only let the other races bully them.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re Here!¡±Qi Gan said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Qi Gan, where did you take Zhuo Ling to y again?¡±Someone on the city wall saw Qi Gan and asked loudly. Although there was a hint of reproach in his voice, Jiang Fei could hear the person¡¯s fondness for Qi Gan.

    ¡°Second uncle, we¡¯re going to the river,¡±Qi gan replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go there if you have nothing to do. The tide shrimps are not good people. Don¡¯t provoke them!¡±Second Uncle warned.

    ¡°Hehe... tide shrimps... no one can provoke them now...¡±qi ganughed softly. That powerful race had been destroyed by the girl behind him right under his nose! If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Qi Gan would not have believed it.

    ¡°Qi Gan, who are those people behind you?¡±Second Uncle had also noticed Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°We encountered tide shrimps. They saved us!¡±Qi Gan said.

    ¡°What? !¡±Second Uncle immediately jumped down from the city wall after hearing that. He took a few steps to Qi Gan and Zhuo Ling¡¯s side and looked them up and down.

    ¡°Are you guys hurt?¡±Second Uncle asked.

    ¡°No...¡±Qi Gan said.

    ¡°Sigh! I told you not to provoke them, but you didn¡¯t listen! Now, you¡¯re in trouble! The tide shrimps will never let this Go!¡±Second Uncle Sighed, then, he turned to Jiang Fei, cupped his fists, and said, ¡°Thank you for your help. The tide shrimps are very protective of their own. They will definitely not let this go. You¡¯d better leave so that you won¡¯t be implicated...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, they won¡¯t. The tide shrimps will not cause you any trouble,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. At that moment, the small lobsters had all entered his ring space. He was just waiting for his free time to make a pot of small hemp!

    ¡°Sigh! Brother, you don¡¯t understand them. These guys arepletely unreasonable!¡±Second Uncle said with a worried face.

    ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t worry. The tide shrimps will note,¡±Qi gan also advised.

    ¡°What do you know? Sigh! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±Said second uncle when he saw that Jiang Fei and the others were not willing to leave, therefore, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, pleasee to our small town first. As for the tide shrimps, we will discuss itter!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and followed second uncle into the small town.

    ¡°Second uncle...¡±on the way, Qi Gan wanted to exin about the tidal crawfish, but he was interrupted by his second uncle.

    ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re always causing trouble. I¡¯ll lock you upter!¡±After his second uncle scolded Qi Gan, he turned around and said to Jiang Fei and the others, ¡°We¡¯re a little shabby here. Please bear with us.¡±

 Chapter 2288

    Chapter 2288: Chapter 2279 solving the problem

    Trantor: 54969033

    After entering the small city, Jiang Fei realized that the humans of this era were indeed very backward. They lived in houses made of adobe. Most of them were still in the state of farming. Only a few people could practice, moreover, the conditions for practicing were very poor. After all, the spiritual energy in the raging me ins was thin. It was really difficult to develop in such an environment.

    ¡°Sigh! Humans are really a race with many disasters...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Yes...¡±second uncle nodded in agreement. Then, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Are you guys also humans?¡±

    ¡°TSK! We are not humans!¡±Wu Rui¡¯s words clearly revealed her disdain for humans.

    ¡°Neither am I!¡±Bi Wei shrugged. She had grown up in the mountains, so she did not know much about humans. Naturally, she did not discriminate against them.

    ¡°I see...¡±second uncle was shocked. If these three were not humans, what was their purpose ining here? Why would these transformed beasts be so polite to the weak humans? What were they nning?

    A series of questions shed across second uncle¡¯s mind. However, he did not dare to show it on his face. It could not be helped. Humans were too weak to fight against any of the beast races. Therefore, even if a child of the beast race came.., they had to receive them carefully. They were afraid that they would bring trouble to their own tribe.

    ¡°Since you are not humans, it is understandable that you are not afraid of the tidal turtle prawn tribe¡¯s revenge. I was too talkative just now,¡±second uncle said to Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Second uncle! The tide shrimps have been wiped out!¡±Qi Gan could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°What? ! Who Did It? !¡±Sure enough, second uncle was shocked by the news. However, after a moment, he came back to his senses and looked at Jiang Fei and the others with a shocked expression.

    The weakest ones around were humans. However, the other ferocious beast races were not that strong. Although they could oppress humans as they pleased, they did not have the power to destroy each other. Now that the tide shrimps had been wiped out.., then, it must have been an external force that had intervened. The most obvious external force was Jiang Fei and the other two.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Those guys were all killed by me!¡±Bi Wei stood out with her little chest puffed out.

    ¡°Uh...¡±second uncle was speechless. With his Mahayana stage strength, he could not see through Jiang Fei and the other two. However, from her appearance, Bi Wei was undoubtedly the youngest one.

    Jiang Fei looked like a young man in his twenties. Wu Rui also looked like she was in herte teens. Only Bi Wei looked like she was in herte teens. Therefore, second uncle naturally thought that Bi Wei was the weakest among the three.

    If this weakest girl could destroy the tidal crawfish n by herself, then how powerful were these three?

    Second uncle was the strongest person in the human n. He was only at the Mahayana stage. Therefore, he could not imagine how powerful Jiang Fei and the other two were.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We are not against humans. We are here to help you.¡±Jiang Fei knew what second uncle was thinking through mind reading.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±Second uncle nodded. He did not know what else to do.

    ¡°By the way, is there only one small city nearby?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Our clear sky stronghold is a rtively small tribe. There are three other human tribes nearby. However, they are notrge in scale. Therge human cities are all deep in the zing ins,¡±second uncle said.

    ¡°Sigh! They are already so weak, yet they are still so divided... it¡¯s only right to be bullied!¡±Wu Rui sighed and said.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re wrong about us...¡±second uncle continued with a sad look on his face. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we want to live together? ¡°However, we¡¯re so weak that we can¡¯t withstand the attacks of any of the ferocious beasts. Even if we were to gather together, it would still be the same. If we were to split up, if a tribe were to be attacked, it would only be the destruction of one tribe. The rest of the humans could still survive. However, if we were to gather together, we might be wiped out one day.¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. The humans of this era were too weak. The ferocious beasts did not attack them to snatch resources or hunt for food. They often attacked the humans because they were frustrated and came here to vent their anger, the humans had no choice but to live in different ces.

    ¡°Other than that, there is another reason. We are too weak. We can not survive by hunting. Therefore, we can only nt some crops. Unfortunately, the weather is unpredictable. The crops that grow in the fields are often few and far between. We can only farm as much as possible to ensure a full stomach. If we live together, thend would not be enough to be distributed.¡± However, Jiang Fei could understand.

    In this era, humans were not only backward in cultivation rted things, but they were also backward in farming techniques. They relied almost entirely on the heavens to survive. The yield of grain per unit was very low. In order to fill their stomachs, the per capitand had to berge enough, therefore, they could only be divided into a few tribes and spread across the vastnd.

    ¡°HMM... I might be able to help with this...¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. Although his purpose foring here was to help the humans, he did not want to change too much of the course of history, jiang Fei definitely could not pass on his alchemy skills to the current humans, nor could he pass on the perfect cultivation method to them.

    That was because if that happened, the humans would quickly rise up and attract the attention of the murderers and the dragon race. When that happened, they might even be wiped out by them.

    The humans were able to rise up in the end because of luck. The Dragon Race retired, and the ferocious beasts fought until their vitality was greatly damaged. Only then did the humans have the chance to rise up. If they rose up ahead of time, the dragon race would be victorious, the ferocious beasts had not lost any of their strength, so the humans had no chance at all.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Fei decided to teach the humans of this era some simple wood-type spells so that they could catalyze the growth of food. This way, although the humans were still not very strong.., at least, no one would freeze and starve to death because of the food problem.

    ¡°Sir! Are you willing to help us?¡±Second Uncle asked excitedly. If there were powerful beast races supporting the humans, their lives would be much better in the future.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you too much. If you want to get rid of the shackles of fate, you¡¯ll have to rely more on yourself!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! I understand, sir!¡±Second uncle nodded.

    ¡°Go and gather as many human tribe leaders as you can. I¡¯ll teach you some wood-type spells first. With these spells, you¡¯ll at least have enough food,¡±Jiang Fei said his thoughts.

    ¡°Really? Sir! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m really grateful!¡±Second uncle immediately knelt down in front of Jiang Fei, nowadays, humans still relied on the weather to survive. If there was a drought or a flood, there would be arge number of crops that would not be harvested. As a result, countless humans would die of hunger. If what Jiang Fei said was true.., that would solve the greatest problem of humanity.

 Chapter 2289

    Chapter 2289: Chapter 2280, gathering the tribes

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Yes. I did note all the way here to lie to you.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, please stay in my house for a few days. I will get someone to contact the leaders of the various tribes,¡±said second uncle.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then settled down in the small city.

    ..

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so boring here...¡±after only staying for one day, Bi Wei could not stay any longer. The human poption was reallycking in resources. Everyone was even rationing their food, not to mention entertainment.

    ¡°Sigh! Why Don¡¯t you go and have some fun with Qi Gan and the others?¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said. In this era, humans were still working hard to survive and survive. Therefore, living here was naturally boring.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Bi Wei nodded and went to look for Qi Gan and Zhuo Ling.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Wu Rui behind him.

    ¡°Sister Bi Wei has already gone to y. If I leave as well, master, you won¡¯t even have anyone to serve you,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Hehe, master doesn¡¯t have that much to do. You can go and y.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was not the kind of person who needed people to serve him. Therefore, he did not mind Wu Rui going to y as well.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m willing to stay by your side, Master.¡±Wu Rui bowed and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since Wu Rui was willing to stay by his side, he would let her be.

    Since he had nothing to do anyway, Jiang Fei decided to start teaching Wu Rui some simple alchemy skills. He casually made a small alchemy furnace in the room and gave it to Wu Rui.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Wu Rui was overjoyed when she received the alchemy furnace. This meant that Jiang Fei had officially epted her as his disciple and had begun to teach her alchemy skills.

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. During these three days, Jiang Fei taught Wu Rui some simple healing pills while Bi Wei yed with Qi Gan and the others all day long, although she was far stronger than a human child, her temperament was simr to theirs. Therefore, they had a lot of fun together.

    One day, Jiang Fei was teaching Wu Rui how to refine spiritual pills when his second uncle suddenly came to visit.

    ¡°Master, the leaders of the various tribes are almost all here,¡±said his second uncle as he bowed outside the door.

    ¡°Okay! I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to his second uncle, ¡°Tell them to wait for me in the main hall. I will be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Second Uncle Nodded and went down.

    ¡°You make a furnace of spiritual energy pills first. I¡¯ll go out for a while,¡±Jiang Fei said to Wu Rui.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you need me to serve you?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°No Worries! You make the pills,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    Jiang Fei walked out of his residence and went to the main hall.

    The main hall was already filled to the brim. There were more than a hundred human tribes of various sizes. Now, 90% of them hade. The rest were too far away. Only thergest Shao Hao tribe had note.

    ¡°Master, the Shao Hao tribe does not trust my messenger, so they did note,¡±said second uncle in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not want to unify the human race. He just wanted to help them live a better life. Since there were people who did not want toe, he would not force them.

    ¡°Master Jiang Fei is here!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei reached the door, a waiter shouted loudly.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The people who were sitting in the hall all stood up.

    ¡°Tsk... Such a little brat...¡±

    ¡°Damn it! is Zhu Hong tired of living? How dare he lie to us?¡±

    ¡°Zhu Hong is really bold! How dare he lie to me? When I return, I will send troops to destroy his tribe!¡±

    ¡°I told you! How could there be such a divine skill! Zhu Hong is really courting death!¡±

    ..

    The moment they saw Jiang Fei, the tribal leaders exploded. Because Jiang Fei had hidden his strength, they could not see through him at all. However, judging from his age, Jiang Fei did not look like a super expert, therefore, these people all felt that they had been deceived.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei only snorted coldly. An overwhelming draconic aura swept across the entire hall.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The entire hall suddenly fell silent. The leaders of the human tribes immediately felt cold sweat dripping down their backs.

    At that moment, the leaders of the human tribes in the hall were all silent. Everyone, including second uncle Zhu Hong, was scared silly.

    Although Zhu Hong knew that Jiang Fei was not an ordinary person, he did not expect Jiang Fei to be a powerful dragon!

    Jiang Fei looked at everyone present. The strength of the human race was indeed pathetic. There were only about ten true immortal level experts in the entire hall. Moreover, most of them were beginner true immortals. There were only two intermediate true immortals.

    After all, these were the leaders of more than a hundred human tribes. There were only a few true immortal level experts. With this little strength, it would be a miracle if they were not bullied by the ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Sit down!¡±Jiang Fei said after he took the main seat.

    ¡°...¡±the leaders of the human tribes looked at each other. None of them knew what to do.

    ¡°I told you to sit down. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice sank, scaring the leaders of the human tribes into sitting down.

    ¡°This time, I asked Zhu Hong to call you here because I saw how pitiful you are. So, I n to teach you some wood-type spells so that you can grow crops more easily,¡±Jiang Fei told them his purpose again.

    ¡°Thank you, Dragon God!¡±All the tribal leaders fell to their knees. This time, they did not doubt him at all. Although the dragon race had many bad things, they were the most trustworthy. Since Jiang Fei had said such words.., then, it must be true.

    ¡°Have you brought anyone with wood-type talent?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, we have!¡±A portion of the tribal leaders replied. However, most of these people were leaders of small tribes. Therger tribes did not trust Zhu Hong very much. They came here to interrogate him, therefore, they did not bring anyone with wood-type talent.

    ¡°Master God, can you allow us a few days...¡±a leader of arge tribe asked tentatively.

    ¡°Three days. I will only wait for three days. If your people do not arrive, I will not wait anymore!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you, Master God! Thank you, Master God!¡±The leaders of therge tribes expressed their gratitude one after another.

    ¡°If there is anything else, let¡¯s talk about it in three days!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and walked out of the hall.

    ¡°Greetings, God!¡±The tribal leaders in the hall stood up to send him off.

    After Jiang Fei left, these people almost immediately rushed out of the hall and flew in the direction of their own tribe. After all, no one wanted to miss this opportunity. If they learned the wood element spell.., their own tribe would no longer suffer from famine. There would no longer be children who would starve to death. The tribe would grow stronger. Therefore, no one wanted to miss this opportunity!

 Chapter 2290

    Chapter 2290: Chapter 2281: Bi Wei was captured

    Trantor: 54969033

    After the leaders of therge tribes left, Jiang Fei went back to instruct Wu Rui on alchemy.

    Initially, Jiang Fei thought that the three days would pass quietly. However, he was clearly wrong!

    ¡°Second uncle! Not Good! Not Good!¡±The next afternoon, Qi Gan ran back like a mad man.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you cause trouble again?¡±Zhu Hong asked.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s not me...¡±Qi Gan panted heavily as he said intermittently, ¡°It¡¯s sister Bi Wei. She... she was injured by someone!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Zhu Hong was shocked, at the same time, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Bi Wei was brought here by Jiang Fei, a superior dragon. Now that something had happened to her, no matter who was responsible, as thendlord, he could not escape responsibility.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Zhu Hong asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. We were originally going to the stream in the north to y. In the end, we met a group of strangers. They were teasing sister Ling and sister Bi Wei. Then, sister Bi Wei beat them up. Initially, we thought that everything would be fine. In the end, those people called for people. In the end, sister Bi Wei was injured,¡±said Qi Gan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you a hundred times, don¡¯t go to the stream! You only know how to cause trouble for me!¡±Zhu Hong red at Qi gan and asked, ¡°Where is Bi Wei?¡±

    ¡°He and sister Ling were taken away,¡±Qi Gan said.

    ¡°How did youe back?¡±Zhu Hong asked.

    ¡°They asked me to deliver the letter. They imed to be from the winged fire snake race and asked us to bring the ransom money to the territory of the Red Python to ransom them,¡±Qi Gan said.

    ¡°Winged fire snake? What kind of tribe is that?¡±Zhu Hong was stunned, he had never heard of this tribe before, but this was normal. Those who interacted with humans were all very weak fierce beast tribes. They had almost no recollection of those powerful tribes.

    ¡°Second uncle, what should we do? You have to save Sister Ling!¡±Said Qi Gan anxiously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t handle this matter...¡±Zhu Hong thought for a moment, then pulled qi gan and left.

    ¡°Second uncle, where are we going?¡±Qi Gan asked.

    ¡°To find the Dragon God!¡±Zhu Hong said. If Zhuo Ling was the only one who was kidnapped today, then he could only admit that Zhuo Ling was dead. Because his tribe was too weak, there was no way to save Zhuo Ling.

    However, things were different now. The other party had injured Bi Wei and taken her away. Then, Jiang Fei, a superior dragon, would definitely not sit idly by. If he was willing to help, then Zhuo Ling might also be saved.

    Soon, Zhu Hong brought Qi Gan to Jiang Fei¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, Zhu Hong requests to see you!¡±Zhu Hong said from outside the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, something bad has happened!¡±Zhu Hong said in a flustered tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Someone injured and took Miss Bi Wei away!¡±Zhu Hong said truthfully.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face fell. At the same time, a terrifying pressure descended, making Zhu Hong and qi Gan unable to breathe.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, it¡¯s like this...¡±Qi gan recounted what had happened.

    ¡°Phew... how dare you touch my people...¡±Jiang Fei let out a long sigh. Then, he asked, ¡°Where does the Crimson Python n live?¡±

    ¡°Just upstream of the northern stream!¡±Zhu Hong replied.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes slightly. At the same time, he released his spiritual power like a tidal wave.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei found Bi Wei and Zhuo Ling who had been captured. At that moment, both of their spiritual power had been sealed. Then, they were tied up and thrown into a cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that both of them are still alive!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and opened his eyes.

    ¡°Wu Rui, stop concocting pills. Come with me.¡±Jiang Fei did not show any expression on his face. However, Wu Rui knew that her teacher was really angry this time.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Wu Rui immediately put down the alchemy furnace and the medicinal herbs in her hands.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s power enveloped Wu Rui. The two instantly disappeared in front of Zhu Hong.

    ¡°Second uncle, did the exalted goddess and the others leave?¡±Qi Gan asked.

    ¡°They should have gone to save them...¡±Zhu Hong could not understand it because the difference in strength between him and Jiang Fei was equally huge.

    ¡°If only one day, I could be as strong as the exalted Goddess!¡±Qi Gan said.

    ¡°Hehe... don¡¯t even think about it, Kid. They are superior dragons. With our human talent... hehe...¡±Zhu Hong shook his head.

    ..

    With a sh of light, Jiang Fei and Wu Rui arrived at the territory of the Crimson Python n. In front of them was the cave where Bi Wei and Zhuo Ling were imprisoned.

    ¡°Haha! Little Beauty, didn¡¯t you beat me up? Now, beat me up!¡±

    ¡°When my brotheres, all of you will die!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, who does your brother think he is? Now that the adults of the winged fire serpent n are in our n, your brother will be sending himself to his death!¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I Like Girls Like You who have character. Only when you are hot will you taste good!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you now! I¡¯m here to Pamper You!¡±

    ..

    As soon as Jiang Fei arrived, he heard lewd wordsing from inside the cave.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. His anger surged up in an instant. In the next second, he appeared inside the cave.

    ¡°Little girl, you...¡±a boy had just taken off his shirt and wanted to hug Bi Wei. At that moment, Bi Wei¡¯s strength was sealed. Her body was still tied up and she could not fight back. She looked a little panicked.

    However, the moment Jiang Fei appeared, Bi Wei smiled. She knew that her brother was here. She was safe!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed the boy¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Who the F * ck...¡±the kid subconsciously opened his mouth to curse. However, before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Jiang Fei¡¯s mental attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Kid felt as if his head had been smashed by a heavy hammer. In an instant, he did not know anything.

    At that moment, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, the Kid was bleeding from all seven orifices. Although he was still alive, his consciousness had been shattered. He could only be considered a vegetable.

    ¡°Brother!¡±Bi Wei called out happily.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ming. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±With a thought, the energy shackles that had bound Bi Wei and Zhuo Ling were broken.

    ..

    At the same time, in the Gathering Hall of the Crimson Python n, an old man frowned.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, did something happen?¡±Asked Chang Bozhong, the leader of the Crimson Python n.

    ¡°Someone has broken my energy shackles. It seems that someone hase to save the two girls,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°How is that possible? Humans are so weak. How can they break your energy shackles?¡±Chang Bo Zhong asked in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±The old man stood up as he spoke and walked towards the cave where Bi Wei and the others were imprisoned. The members of the Crimson Python tribe followed closely behind.

 Chapter 2291

    Chapter 2291: Chapter 2282 ¡ª the evil son misled me

    Trantor: 54969033

    On the other side, Jiang Fei had just saved Bi Wei and the other two. Before they could walk out of the cave, they saw a group of people rushing towards them from afar.

    Following the sound of dense footsteps, the group of people arrived in front of Jiang Fei and the other two. Then, they spread out in the shape of fans and blocked Jiang Fei and the others near the entrance of the cave.

    Jiang Fei looked at these people from top to bottom. These people were all dressed in uniform. Each of them was wearing green soap and holding simple weapons in their hands. These weapons were all forged using the most basic techniques, they were far inferior to the magical weapons that were produced under the art of smithing in the future.

    ¡°Swish...¡±theseckeys moved to the sides and three people walked out.

    On the left was a middle-aged man. His red face was particrly eye-catching. In the middle was a white-bearded old man. It seemed that he was the leader of the three. He was surrounded by everyone in the middle. On the right was a young man, his face was slightly red. He looked somewhat simr to the middle-aged man on the left.

    ¡°Hey! Who Are You? How dare you trespass into the territory of the Crimson Python n?¡±The young man stepped forward and shouted.

    ¡°You kidnapped my people and still want to know why I¡¯m Here?¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. However, Bi Wei, who was familiar with him, knew very well that Jiang Fei was on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°HMPH! That woman injured my brother. She deserves to be punished for being captured by us!¡±The red-faced young man said.

    ¡°Oh? In the end, the truth is that the fist is bigger than the fist, right?¡±Jiang Fei spoke very slowly as if he was not paying attention. However, his heart was already filled with killing intent.

    Originally, Jiang Fei did not want tomit any more crimes. After he had beaten the young man into a vegetable, he had nned to stop there. However, these people were not going to let him go. It was no wonder that he was so ruthless!

    ¡°Young man, where is my son?¡±The red-faced middle-aged man on the left asked. He had just heard from the servants that his youngest son had run into the cave. However, the two prisoners had been rescued by this young man, his youngest son had gone missing. Therefore, he was a little worried.

    ¡°He is sleeping inside,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±The middle-aged man immediately called over two attendants and let them enter the cave to take a look at the situation.

    ¡°Master, the young master is still alive, but he¡¯s unconscious!¡±The two people shouted from inside the cave.

    ¡°Phew...¡±the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief. At least his youngest son¡¯s life was saved.

    ¡°Young man, were you the one who broke my seal just now?¡±As soon as the white-bearded old man opened his mouth, the red-faced father and son left.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei was still as calm as ever.

    ¡°You have guts! It¡¯s been a long time since someone could speak so confidently in front of me,¡±the old man said as if he was looking at a junior.

    ¡°Same here,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Young man, didn¡¯t your master tell you not to be too arrogant when traveling in the jianghu?¡±The old man said with some displeasure. He was a respected senior in the winged fire snake n. Not only was he powerful, but his seniority was also very high, even the leader of the winged serpent n had to be polite to him. Who would dare to talk to him like that!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have that,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile. Before he came to this era, he was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. Who would dare to talk to him if he was the only one who talked to others?

    ¡°HMPH! How arrogant! Kid, I know you¡¯re not a human, but regardless of which race you are, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders today!¡±The white-bearded old man was enraged.

    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t regret it!¡±Jiang Fei was still as indifferent as ever. Everyone present was so angry that their teeth were itching.

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re so arrogant!¡±The old man could not stand it anymore. He released his own aura and raised hisbat power to the highest level. His goal was to suppress Jiang Fei.

    Speaking of which, the old man was also very cautious. He did not attack rashly. Of course, this was not because he was afraid of not being able to defeat Jiang Fei. It was because he was afraid of hurting Jiang Fei and offending a powerful race. In his heart, the old man had never thought that Jiang Fei, who was so young, would be his opponent. Therefore, he only increased his aura in order to let Jiang Fei know that there was always someone better out there. This way, he could order Jiang Fei to retreat, he could protect his face in the Crimson Python race, but at the same time, he could not offend the race behind Jiang Fei.

    However, the old man thought well. However, he had made a mistake. He had underestimated Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Although hisbat strength had exceeded 55,000,000 and he was already a rtively senior immortal lord,pared to Jiang Fei.., he was still far from Jiang Fei!

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, his aura burst out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±An overwhelming Dragon¡¯s aura swept out and instantly enveloped the entire Crimson Python¡¯s territory.

    Speaking of which, species like pythons were the closest to the dragon race. Therefore, they were also the most sensitive to Dragon¡¯s aura. When Jiang Fei¡¯s aura burst out, these people could not help but kneel on the ground, the terrifying dragon¡¯s might made them almost unable to breathe.

    ¡°Dragon... Dragon...¡±the white-bearded old man was also dumbfounded. From the Dragon¡¯s might that Jiang Fei released, it was undoubtedly a superior dragon race. Moreover, the other party¡¯s strength was far above his own.

    Thinking about what he had said just now, when he looked at this dragon race expert in front of him, the white-bearded old man wanted to p his own face. He had originallye to the Red Python race to ask for something, why would he help them out when he had nothing better to do?

    It would be better to just take the thing and leave obediently. He would not be able to find his way after beingplimented by others. Now, he had offended the expert in front of him. It did not matter. At most, he would be punished. However, if he offended the dragon n.., that would implicate the entire winged fire serpent n!

    When he thought of this, the white-bearded old man regretted it to death. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Since things had alreadye to this, he could only do his best to remedy the situation.

    ¡°I did not know that the exalted god was here. I have offended you. The right protector of the winged fire serpents, Luo Haolin, is willing to be punished!¡±The old man knelt in front of Jiang Fei and said.

    Normally, with the old man¡¯s strength, he would not kneel to Jiang Fei. If he could not beat Jiang Fei, he would not be able to beat him. However, he still had the ability to run away. It was a pity that he could run away, but he could not run away from the temple. The dragon race in this era was too powerful, even the powerful winged fire serpents had to pay tribute to a boy and a girl every 50 years. As for their use, everyone knew that it was blood tribute to the Dragon Race!

    They had already endured the humiliation of giving their children to others to eat. How would they dare to go against the Dragon Race? Therefore, although Luo Haolin had the ability to escape from Jiang Fei, he did not dare to leave. He could only kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Luo Haolin had already knelt down. The Red Python father and son who were pressed to the ground by Jiang Fei could not move at all. Their faces were ashen. When they recalled what theckeys had reported to them, they knew very well, it was their own unlucky child who had molested thedy and caused all of this.

    Initially, molesting a human girl was not a big deal. However, that damned child was blind as well. He had actually molested a mixed-blood drakonid. Now that they thought about it, that mixed-blood DRAKONID Chick was not the exclusive property of this upper-level dragon race, or her illegitimate daughter!

    ¡°Unfilial son wronged me!¡±At this moment, the red-haired middle-aged man had the heart to die.

 Chapter 2292

    Chapter 2292: Chapter 228

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Exalted God, I know that I have sinned greatly. I do not ask for your forgiveness, I only ask that you spare my nsmen!¡±The red-faced middle-aged man pleaded. He knew that his son hadmitted such a crime, and he was not the only one who had to die, as a father, he also had the responsibility of not disciplining him strictly, so he could not live either. Therefore, he could only plead with the Dragon n to show mercy and spare the Red Python n, and not exterminate thempletely.

    In fact, a few minutes ago, the red-faced middle-aged man did not think that his youngest son had done anything wrong. All he did was to flirt with a few girls? Was that even a problem? Back then, he had yed with countless human girls to death. He had never seen the humans make a fart.

    This world was where the strong preyed on the weak. If there was one thing that the silkpants of the Crimson Python tribe had done wrong, it was that he had not opened his eyes and offended someone that he should not have offended.

    ¡°Bi Wei, what do you think?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°These guys are too despicable. When they were captured, Zhuo Ling told me that every year, many girls were snatched by them. These guys are extremely cruel. Not only did they spoil the human girls that were snatched, they would eventually get tired of them and eat them up!¡±Bi Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, she had been hanging out with Qi Gan and Zhuo Ling for the past two days. She had already established a good friendship with them. Therefore, when she heard Zhuo Ling¡¯s words, Bi Wei was a little angry, in addition, the young master of the Crimson Python n had actually molested her. This made her even angrier.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he said to the white-bearded old man, ¡°Today, I exterminated the Crimson Python n. Other than avenging my people, I also wanted to remind the other races that I have taken care of the humans. Bullying them is not giving me face!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±The white-bearded old man nodded repeatedly. He did not have a deep rtionship with the Crimson Python n. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s extermination of the immortal n had little to do with him.

    ¡°As for you...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. After all, this old man had already be an immortal lord. It would be a pity to kill him just like that, therefore, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°You can leave after crippling your cultivation for a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, God!¡±When the white-bearded old man heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he felt a huge weight lifted off his shoulders. In order not to bring disaster to the winged fire serpents, he would not dare to fight back even if Jiang Fei let him die, now, he had only destroyed his cultivation for a hundred years. This waspletely eptable to him.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±As he spat out a mouthful of blood, the old man destroyed his cultivation on the spot. In an instant, hisbat power dropped from 55 million to just over 50 million. Although it would still increase a little after his injuries recovered.., however, he was only at the beginner level of the Celestial Lord.

    ¡°Exalted God! I shall take my leave now!¡±The white-bearded old man did not dare to stay any longer. He was afraid that he would anger Jiang Fei again, so he quickly took his leave.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, exalted God!¡±The old man bowed to Jiang Fei once again, turned around, and flew away.

    Once the old man left, only the red pythons were left on the scene.

    ¡°Father, what should we do? He said that he wants to exterminate our n...¡±the red-faced young man asked anxiously.

    ¡°What can we do...¡±the red-faced middle-aged man¡¯s face was ashen. Based on the dragon¡¯s might just now, he knew that his n had no chance of escaping.

    ¡°Then, I can¡¯t care about that anymore. We¡¯re going to die anyway. Let¡¯s fight it out!¡±The red-faced young man jumped up and shouted loudly, ¡°nsmen! Run! Run separately! Run One at a Time!¡±

    After shouting, the young man did not run far away. Instead, he rushed towards Jiang Fei. He knew that he and his father were the ¡°Culprits¡±. The dragon race would not let them off easily. Therefore, even if they ran.., they would not stand a chance.

    In that case, they might as well take the initiative to attack. Although they could not hurt the dragon race, they could buy some time to give the tribesmen a chance to escape!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Before the red-faced young man could reach Jiang Fei, he exploded into a pile of meat paste. This was not Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, but Bi Wei¡¯s palm strike.

    The reason why Bi Wei was captured was because of the white-bearded old man¡¯s existence. Otherwise, a mere crimson python would not be a match for Bi Wei. The strongest among them only had around 40 millionbat power.

    However, the red-faced young man¡¯s actions were not ineffective. The Crimson Python tribe members fled in all directions. They knew that the Crimson Python tribe was finished. Now, they had to flee as fast as they could!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He did not want tomit any more murders. However, for the sake of the human tribe, he could only sacrifice the Crimson Python tribe. Although exterminating the tribe was a bad thing, it could serve as a warning to the others, it would allow the surrounding ferocious beasts to restrain themselves.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei released his spiritual power. No matter how fast the Crimson Python race ran, they could not be as fast as Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power. In just an instant, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had covered all of them.

    ¡°Bang!¡±After a spiritual shock, the scattered crimson python race members fell to the ground one after another. Each and every one of them was bleeding from their seven orifices. Although their physical bodies were still alive, their consciousness had been destroyed. They had all be living dead.

    ¡°This...¡±Zhuo Ling, who was at the side, was scared silly. She had never seen such an expert. He had destroyed the powerful red python n without even raising his hand.

    Compared to the tide-beckoning crayfish that Bi Wei had destroyed previously, the Red Python n was much stronger. There were more than ten true immortal experts in their n. Even if the various human ns were to join forces, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for them.

    However, such a powerful Crimson Python n was easily destroyed. This was the first time that Zhuo Ling realized what a true powerhouse was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said to the two girls.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei and Zhuo Ling nodded. Then, Jiang Fei brought them back to the small city of the human n.

    Before they went back, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power spread rapidly and covered all the areas near the zing ins. His spiritual power sent a message to all the ns that the human n was now under his protection, if anyone dared to bully the human race again, they would end up like the Crimson Python race!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power spread out and many experts from all the races rushed over to investigate. These people were shocked to find that the entire crimson python race had be vegetative.

    Of course, these people did not waste any of it. They transported the Crimson Pythons¡¯bodies back to their own races. After all, these crimson pythons were good food. The ferocious beasts and races hunted each other, these red pythons that had lost their consciousness had clearly be free food.

    Although they had picked up some food for free, the various races around the human race also remembered this lesson. From then on, they never set foot on the zing ins again.

    ..

    ¡°Exalted goddess, you¡¯re back?¡±When Jiang Fei brought Bi Wei and Zhuo Ling back to the small city, they met Zhu Hong who was anxiously waiting for them.

 Chapter 2293

    Chapter 2293: Chapter 2284, the heart of a viin

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Sister Ling! Are You Okay?¡±Qi gan shouted from the side.

    ¡°Brother Five!¡±Zhuo Ling immediately threw herself into Qi Gan¡¯s arms. Her previous grievance and fear had all burst out.

    ¡°Thank you, God, for saving Ling ¡®Er.¡±Zhu Hong bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It was nothing.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. His main purpose was to save Bi Wei. Zhuo Ling had only saved her with her hands.

    ..

    After exchanging some pleasantries, Jiang Fei brought Bi Wei and Wu Rui back to his residence. Zhu Hong, who was left behind, began to ask Zhuo Ling about the situation when she was saved.

    ¡°Ling ¡®er, what happened when the exalted Goddess went to save you?¡±Zhu Hong asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Zhuo Ling was at a loss. The difference in strength between her and Jiang Fei was too great. She had no idea how Jiang Fei attacked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Qi Gan was confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the exalted goddess did either, but I know that the Crimson Python n is all dead...¡±Zhuo Ling said.

    ¡°What? !¡±Zhu Hong was shocked. Although he had expected that Jiang Fei would kill some of the Crimson Pythons when he saved them, he did not expect that he would actually destroy the Crimson Python n.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this dragon race¡¯s exalted goddess a little too murderous...¡±Zhu Hong thought to himself. Previously, Bi Wei had destroyed the tide killer prawn n without a word. Now, Jiang Fei had personally destroyed the Crimson Python n, although he was helping the human race, such a cruel act made Zhu Hong very uneasy.

    ¡°No matter what, Sister Ling, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re Alright! Let¡¯s pick some wild fruits to thank the god and the otherster tonight!¡±Qi Gan said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Zhuo Ling nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for the two of you to not go to the god¡¯s ce if you¡¯re Alright...¡±Zhu Hong said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Why?¡±Qi Gan was very confused. They had been ying well with Bi Wei for the past few days. Moreover, Jiang Fei had saved Zhuo Ling today. This was even more of a favor to them. However, why did second uncle not let the two of them go to the exalted goddess¡¯ce?

    ¡°Sigh! ¡°Although he is helping us now, no one knows what he is trying to do. We humans are too weak. It¡¯s better to be cautious when dealing with a powerful race like the dragon race. If we offend them in any way, we won¡¯t even know how we died!¡±Zhu Hong said with a sigh.

    ¡°But I think sister Bi Wei is a very nice person...¡±Zhuo Ling said.

    ¡°Yes, the exalted goddess is also very kind!¡±Qi Gan also said.

    ¡°The dragon race is fickle. Look at what happened just now. They destroyed the Crimson Python race just because they did not agree with each other. If we anger them, I¡¯m afraid that our end would not be much better than the Crimson Python race!¡±Zhu Hong said.

    ¡°Is that so...¡±Qi Gan and Zhuo Ling looked at each other. They did not believe that Jiang Fei and Bi Wei would be such people. However, their second uncle would not lie to them. Therefore, they were at a loss.

    If Jiang Fei had heard Zhu Hong¡¯s words, he would havemented that his good intentions had been taken for granted. He had destroyed the Crimson Python n in order to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys. He had given the humans a space to develop in peace.

    In the end, not only did the humans not feel grateful, they were even scared to death. It was as if Jiang Fei was going to exterminate them at any moment.

    However, the humans were also like that. The higher the status of the humans, the more suspicious they would be. Children like Qi Gan and Zhuo Ling were more naive. If you treated them well, they would be good friends. If you treated them badly, they would be enemies, they would be enemies.

    However, as the leader of a tribe, Zhu Hong thought that things could not be that simple. Humans were too weak. He had to be cautious. Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was that of a dragon. He was a powerful dragon. He had suddenly appeared to help the humans, this made Zhu Hong suspicious.

    However, humans were too poor. There was nothing that the Dragon tribe could take a fancy to. Therefore, Zhu Hong was even more worried. The more he did not know what Jiang Fei wanted, the more suspicious he became, at the same time, he was really afraid that Qi Gan and Zhuo Ling would identally anger Jiang Fei and bring death to the tribe. Therefore, he told them to avoid dealing with Jiang Fei and the others.

    ..

    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. During this period of time, Jiang Fei did not do anything else. He stayed in his room all day to teach Bi Wei and Wu Rui how to refine pills.

    ¡°Brother, why haven¡¯t Qi Gan and the otherse to y with me these two days?¡±Bi Wei pouted and muttered. She had been cooped up in her room to learn alchemy for the past two days. She had been holding it in for a long time.

    ¡°Perhaps Zhuo Ling has just been kidnapped. She has not recovered yet,¡±Wu Rui guessed.

    ¡°How fragile. I have been kidnapped too. Why Am I Fine?¡±Bi Wei pouted and said.

    ¡°Do you think everyone is as crazy as you?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°How boring!¡±Bi Wei said unhappily.

    ¡°HMM, all the leaders of the human tribes should be here today. If you don¡¯t want to refine pills, you cane with me to take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said to Bi Wei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei immediately nodded. At first, he did want to learn alchemy and crafting from Jiang Fei. However, over the past few days, Bi Wei realized that refining pills and crafting weapons were too difficult. She did not have Wu Rui¡¯s perseverance, therefore, she was already in a half-give-up state.

    ¡°Wu Rui, what about you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master, I want to stay and refine pills. I seem to have understood something in the past two days!¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. There was finally one of the two girls who was eager to learn. This made him feel rather gratified.

    After leaving Wu Rui to refine pills by herself, Jiang Fei brought Bi Wei out of the residence. As soon as they exited the door of the small courtyard, Jiang Fei saw Zhu Hong walking towards them.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, all the leaders of the various tribes have arrived. They have also brought wood elementalists,¡±Zhu Hong bowed to Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°HMM! Where are they?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They are already waiting in the hall,¡±Zhu Hong said.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked towards the hall.

    This time, as soon as Jiang Fei arrived at the entrance of the hall, the leaders of the human tribes stood up to wee him. This time, there were many more tribal leaders in the hall than before. There were also many more true immortal level powerhouses, it seemed that the leaders of therge tribes had rushed over after they received the news.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. Previously, I had already exterminated the Crimson Python tribe. I also left a message for the nearby fierce beast races to warn them not to bully humans anymore. I think that these fierce beast races will not disturb you for a period of time,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°Thank you, God!¡±The leaders of the tribes bowed one after another.

    ¡°Secondly, I asked you to bring wood elementalists here. Have you all brought them?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, God. I have brought them all!¡±The leaders of the tribes replied one after another. These people had brought at least three to four wood elementalists. Some of therger tribes had even brought more than ten people.

    ¡°Very good. My Time is limited. I Can¡¯t stay here forever. Now, let the Wood elementalists follow me!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°As you wish!¡±The tribal leaders ordered their wood elementalists to follow Jiang Fei out of the hall.

 Chapter 2294

    Chapter 2294: Chapter 2285, Treasure Pavilion

    Trantor: 54969033

    After leading the wood elementalists to a small empty square, Jiang Fei asked the tribal leaders to leave first. He wanted to pass on his spells to these people.

    To Jiang Fei, passing on his spells was not aplicated matter. As a master of spiritual power, he could easily transfer his knowledge into the minds of others. However, he could only transfer the memories of hundreds of people at once, this was really Jiang Fei¡¯s first time.

    ¡°Everyone, sit cross-legged and rx. Do not resist!¡±Jiang Fei said to the wood elementalists.

    ¡°Yes! Exalted God!¡±The wood elementalists naturally did not dare to disobey Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. They all sat cross-legged on the ground. At the same time, they emptied their minds and waited for Jiang Fei to impart skills.

    When everyone was ready, Jiang Fei sat cross-legged on the ground. He closed his eyes slightly and spread out his spiritual power, enveloping the wood elementalists within.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was channeled into the sea of consciousness of the wood elementalists. Then, he opened it and recorded the knowledge in their memories.

    After about ten minutes, Jiang Fei had finished transmitting. However, the wood elementalists still had their eyes closed. They still needed to digest the knowledge.

    In fact, Jiang Fei did not teach them any high-level techniques. He only taught them some simple wood-type spells. Therefore, these people could understand it very quickly.

    Although these wood-type spells were very simple, they were precious. Until now, humans had yet to invent such spells. With these spells, when humans were nting crops, they would be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort, not only would it greatly shorten the nting time, but it would also greatly increase the yield. Everyone would be able to eat their fill.

    ¡°Brother, are you done?¡±Bi Wei asked with a confused look. She saw Jiang Fei meditating with these people for a while. He did not even say a word. How did he finish imparting the skill?

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m Done!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded and did not ask further. Her thoughts were simpler. Jiang Fei wanted to pass on the wood-type technique to these people. She was a fire-type. This technique was useless to her. Therefore, she was toozy to ask.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei stood up and led Bi Wei to the hall.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei looked at the human cultivators who were still meditating. Then, she followed Jiang Fei and left.

    ¡°Alright, when they wake up, you can go back,¡±Jiang Fei said to the tribal leaders after he returned to the hall.

    ¡°Thank You, God!¡±These people were very grateful to Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei had solved a big problem for them. At least this winter, there would not be any women and children who would die of cold and hunger.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go back first,¡±Jiang Fei said as he walked out.

    Originally, Jiang Fei lived in the small courtyard on the east side of the hall. However, this time, he did not go back directly. Instead, he brought Bi Wei and circled around.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re just walking around. Wu Rui is currentlyprehending something. Let¡¯s not disturb her,¡±Jiang Fei said to Bi Wei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Bi Wei nodded and followed Jiang Fei around.

    However, just as Jiang Fei and Bi Wei were strolling around, Jiang Fei suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Brother, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Bi Wei asked curiously.

    ¡°There¡¯s something!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei did not answer. He pulled Bi Wei and walked to the left.

    Soon, the two of them arrived in front of a small building.

    ¡°Brother, what are we doing here?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I want in Here!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Brother, then go in and get it!¡±Bi Wei said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°HMM... Okay!¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment and nodded. Although it was unjustifiable to barge into someone else¡¯s ce and take the treasure, he was determined to get it.

    ¡°Eh? Qi Gan, why are you running away from me? Come Here!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to enter the small building, Bi Wei suddenly shouted.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei turned his head and saw Qi gan hiding in a small alley. In the end, Bi Wei caught him.

    ¡°Sister Bi Wei...¡±Qi Gan had no choice but to walk over.

    ¡°Qi Gan, what is this ce?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the small building and asked Qi Gan.

    ¡°Oh! This is my second uncle¡¯s treasure pavilion,¡±Qi Gan replied.

    ¡°Call your second uncle over!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. Since this was Zhu Hong¡¯s treasure pavilion, he did not have to force his way in. He could just call Zhu Hong over and ask for it directly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Qi Gan agreed and turned around to leave. It was as if he was hiding from Jiang Fei and Bi Wei.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with him!¡±Bi Wei greeted Jiang Fei and followed him.

    ¡°Hey! Why are you hiding from me?¡±Bi Wei caught up with Qi Gan in a few steps.

    ¡°No... no...¡±Qi gan shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°Are you looking for a beating?¡±Bi Wei shook her small fist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±Qi Gan was so scared that he shrunk his neck. Although Bi Wei usually yed with them, she was the one who had destroyed the tide shrimps. Qi Gan did not want to taste her fist.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±Bi Wei nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that the power of her fist was not bad.

    ¡°Second uncle told us not to y with you. He was afraid that we would identally anger you and bring disaster to the tribe,¡±Qi Gan said honestly.

    ¡°Humph! Zhu Hong really thinks of a gentleman as a viin. My Brother helped you out of kindness, but he still did this!¡±Bi Wei said with her mouth covered.

    ¡°Sister Bi Wei, please don¡¯t tell second uncle, or he¡¯ll beat me up!¡±Qi Gan pleaded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who talks big!¡±Bi Wei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m going to look for second uncle. Are You Coming?¡±Qi Gan asked.

    ¡°You go alone!¡±Bi Wei turned around and walked towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Qi Gan nodded and ran towards the hall.

    ¡°Brother, did you know? Zhu Hong actually suspected you!¡±Bi Wei told Jiang Fei everything that Qi Gan had said.

    ¡°Hehe... no wonder...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, he did not take it to heart. He had onlye to help the humans because he felt a sense of agreement deep in his heart. He was not doing it for the humans, therefore, he was ready to leave after this matter was over. He did not n to have anything to do with the humans in the future.

    A momentter, Zhu Hong rushed over in a hurry.

    ¡°Guru, are you looking for me?¡±Zhu Hong came to Jiang Fei and bowed.

    ¡°Yes! Is this your treasure pavilion?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Zhu Hong was very calm. Although this ce was known as the Treasure Pavilion, there was really nothing good here. Therefore, he was not afraid that Jiang Fei would think about it.

    ¡°There is something in there that I want. Can you give it to me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°As long as the god likes it, you can take it all!¡±Zhu Hong said.

 Chapter 2295

    Chapter 2295: Chapter 2286 was an unexpected discovery

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Please, God!¡±After Zhu Hong had removed the restrictions in the treasure pavilion, he gestured for Jiang Fei to go in.

    Actually, the restrictions that Zhu Hong had set were no different from fakes to Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei wanted to go in, the restrictions would not be able to stop him at all. However, since he was a guest, Jiang Fei had to give Zhu Hong some face, therefore, he patiently waited for Zhu Hong toe into contact with the restrictions that Jiang Fei thought were insignificant.

    After entering the Treasure Pavilion, Jiang Fei followed the aura to look for it. Soon, he came to a bookshelf. In one of the boxes, there was a small tray. Inside was the thing that Jiang Fei was looking for.

    ¡°I Want This!¡±Jiang Fei picked up the irregr small stone and said.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, do you want this?¡±Zhu Hong asked in surprise. Although the things he had here were not very precious to the Dragons, the one that Jiang Fei picked up was indeed the most inconspicuous.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The thing in his hand was nothing else but a space-time chip!

    ¡°If you like it, exalted goddess, then you can take it,¡±Zhu Hong said with a smile. This thing was something that he had obtained by ident. Although there was some strange power emanating from it, he was unable to crack it, therefore, he decided to throw it here in the end.

    ¡°Good! This item can be considered as you returning my favor,¡±Jiang Fei said to Zhu Hong. Since this fellow was so wary of him, there was no need for Jiang Fei to have anything to do with them.

    ¡°God, this is just a piece of rock. How can it be worth the favor you have done for us?¡±Zhu Hong was eager to settle the score with Jiang Fei, the dragon race. However, he still said it politely.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. This matter is over. We will leave tomorrow and the day after Tomorrow!¡±The reason why Jiang Fei did not set a time was because he did not know how long it would take for Wu Rui toprehend the knowledge of pills.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, aren¡¯t you going to stay for a few more days?¡±Zhu Hong said against his will. Even if Jiang Fei had not activated his mind reading skill, he could still feel the hypocrisy.

    ¡°No.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and left with Bi Wei.

    On the other hand, Zhu Hong could also feel Jiang Fei¡¯s coldness. However, this was not a bad thing for him. As the saying goes, apanying a king is like apanying a tiger. What¡¯s more, there was a dragon beside him!

    Therefore, Zhu Hong could not wait for Jiang Fei to leave. Although his arrival had brought sufficient food to the human race and shocked the surrounding ferocious beast races, in Zhu Hong¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei was indeed a more dangerous existence, he was like an explosive barrel. No one knew when it would be ignited. Moreover, once it exploded, it would be an even more terrifying disaster for the human race.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei took Bi Wei for a stroll before returning to his own residence. At this time, Wu Rui was still in deep thought. It seemed that she had really mastered the path of alchemy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb her anymore.¡±Jiang Fei took Bi Wei to another room.

    Since he had nothing better to do, Jiang Fei taught Bi Wei some knowledge about identifying materials. Since bi Wei did not like to study alchemy and crafting, he would let her help him.

    As the sky darkened, Jiang Fei sent Bi Wei to the next room to rest. He also entered a meditative state.

    The night passed without a word. At noon the next day, Jiang Fei found that Wu Rui had woken up from her meditation.

    ¡°How is it? Have you figured it out?¡±Jiang Fei walked into Wu Rui¡¯s alchemy room.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve gained some insights!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems like you¡¯re very talented.¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Master, what are we going to do next?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°We should go. The matter here is over,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Wu Rui nodded. She never doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s decision.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the other two packed their things. Jiang Fei did not even bother to greet Zhu Hong. The three of them flew into the air and flew into the distance.

    ¡°These guys really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!¡±Bi Weiined.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Wu Rui was too engrossed in alchemy to know about these things.

    ¡°HMPH! That Zhu Hong is really heartless!¡±Bi Wei then told Wu Rui about what had happened.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Wu Rui Sighed. She could actually understand Zhu Hong. On the fire-type Mars, even the water-type dire beasts were having a hard time, therefore, she could understand Zhu Hong¡¯s cautious personality. If not, it would be difficult for them to survive in such a strong environment.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not care what Zhu Hong thought. After all, in his eyes, Zhu Hong was just a small fry. He was only helping the humans out of sympathy for his fellow countrymen.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going next?¡±Bi Wei quickly adjusted her mood. She had grown up in the Deep Mountains all year round, so her temperament was simr to that of a child. She had forgotten about the unhappy things in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Wherever we go, we¡¯ll be fine!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The two girls nodded. Anyway, they had followed Jiang Fei out to gain experience and learn things. It did not matter where they went.

    The three of them were very fast. In the afternoon, they left the zing ins and entered arge mountain.

    ¡°There¡¯s a small waterfall ahead. Let¡¯s Rest near it tonight!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sure! Sure! I want to eat grilled fish!¡±Bi Wei cried out.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll grill the fish for you if you catch it!¡±Jiang Fei patted Bi Wei¡¯s little head lovingly. Then, the three of them descended.

    The vicinity of the small waterfall was very quiet. There was no strong beast aura here. Moreover, this ce was not very far from the raging me ins. The spiritual energy here was not very rich either, therefore, it seemed that the beasts had not chosen this ce to settle down.

    Not long after theynded, Bi Wei caught a few big, fat fish. After all, with her strength, catching ordinary fish was a piece of cake.

    ¡°Master, let me grill the fish!¡±Wu Rui took the initiative to ept the task of roasting the fish. In her opinion, she was a disciple. If she had anything to do, she had to do it before her master. This was her duty as a disciple.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei passed the seasoning to Wu Rui. Then, he fiddled with the few dimensional fragments that he had obtained.

    ¡°How Strange...¡±at the same time, he ced the few dimensional fragments together. Jiang Fei realized that there was a connection between these small things.

    These dimensional fragments were like mas. They were attracted to each other in a certain direction and repelled each other in a certain direction!

    ¡°Let¡¯s try again!¡±This time, Jiang Fei channeled his spiritual power into one of the space-time fragments. However, this time, he did not pay attention to the illusion projected by the fragment. Instead, he paid attention to the fragment itself.

    ¡°HMM?¡±After careful observation, Jiang Fei noticed that the small fragment actually showed faint patterns after injecting his spiritual power into it. However, the patterns were very faint. Without careful observation, one would not notice it at all!

 Chapter 2296

    Chapter 2296: Chapter 2287, the Encyclopedia of beasts

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a pattern!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He had never noticed this before.

    When Jiang Fei withdrew his spiritual power, the pattern disappeared. It seemed that it would only appear when he injected his spiritual power.

    ¡°Is it a coincidence or both?¡±Jiang Fei picked up another space-time fragment and began to inject his spiritual power.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not pay attention to the projection of the space-time fragment after it was activated. Instead, he focused on looking at the patterns on the fragment.

    ¡°These patterns do not seem to be random. They seem to be in order!¡±Jiang Fei quickly found a clue. Then, he activated thest piece of space-time fragment.

    ¡°Wait!¡±After thest piece of space-time fragment¡¯s pattern appeared, Jiang Fei used his amazing memory to discover that this piece of space-time fragment was very simr to the first piece of space-time fragment¡¯s pattern. There seemed to be some kind of connection between the two pieces!

    Then, Jiang Fei activated the first and third pieces of the dimensional fragment at the same time. The patterns on the two pieces of the dimensional fragment were indeed rted, but they could not be directly linked together.

    ¡°There should be one piece missing between the two pieces! Could it be that these dimensional fragments came from aplete thing? If I gather all these things, could I put them back together?¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    The More Jiang Fei thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. At the same time, a thought shed through his mind. It was as if there was a voice telling him that once he gathered all the space-time fragments, he would be able to go home!

    With this thought in mind, Jiang Fei suddenly had motivation! He suddenly became cheerful. After all,pared to the illusory Wei Hao, Jiang Fei believed in him even more.

    ¡°Master! The fish is ready!¡±Wu Rui shouted at this time.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and put away the three dimensional fragments.

    ¡°Brother, what were you doing just now?¡±Bi Wei also noticed that Jiang Fei was different. He seemed to be much happier than before.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve figured something out,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Bi Wei asked curiously.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Come, eat the grilled fish!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded. Since Jiang Fei did not want to talk about it, she did not ask.

    The three of them happily finished the grilled fish. Then, Jiang Fei casually sted a hole in the cliff wall. After a little modification, this was where they would spend the night.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei asked Wu Rui, ¡°On this, is there any ce for the various races tomunicate?¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the gathering of beasts?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°The Gathering of beasts? What kind of ce is that?¡±Bi Wei asked curiously.

    ¡°That is a ce for the various races tomunicate with each other. It was opened under the supervision of the Dragon Race. Therefore, the various races would do their fair share of trade there to exchange for things that their own races did not have,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! This is the kind of ce I¡¯m looking for!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted, he wanted to collect the dimensional fragments. The ten thousand beasts gathering was clearly the best ce. Otherwise, if he were to search the entire five directions world, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack!

    ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you a dragon? Why Don¡¯t you know about the ten thousand beasts gathering?¡±Wu Rui asked in surprise, it was understandable that Bi Wei did not know. After all, she had grown up in the mountains and had never seen the world. However, Jiang Fei was a dragon. The world of beasts was hosted by the dragon race. Moreover, there was a world of beasts on every in the five directions, it was impossible that he did not know about it!

    ¡°Eh, I have been in closed-door cultivation all year round. I rarely ask about these things,¡±Jiang Fei casually found an excuse to deal with her.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Wu Rui did not ask further. After all, Jiang Fei was her master.

    ¡°Brother, are we going to the Ten Thousand Beasts gathering today?¡±Bi Wei asked with a little excitement. She did not care why Jiang Fei was going. Anyway, she was very happy to be able to go to a fun ce.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Wu Rui, ¡°Do you know where the Ten Thousand Beasts gathering is?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Wu Rui replied.

    ¡°Alright then. We will set off after breakfast!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    Half an hourter, the three of them left the small waterfall and flew in the direction of the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    The ten thousand beasts gathering was used to allow the various races of ferocious beasts tomunicate with each other. Therefore, it was natural for them to choose a ce that was convenient for the various races of ferocious beasts to travel to. Meanwhile, the zing ins was located in a very remote location. Basically, it belonged to the wilderness, therefore, Jiang Fei and the others were still quite far away from the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    After a day and a half, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the mangrove forest where the ten thousand beasts gathering was located.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯re Here!¡±Wu Rui pointed at a dense forest in the distance and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over!¡±Bi Wei said as she wanted to speed up!

    ¡°Wait!¡±Wu Rui stopped Bi Wei.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Bi Wei asked curiously.

    ¡°There are rules in the ten thousand beasts gathering. No one is allowed to fly through the mangrove forest. Once you reach here, you must walk on the ground. Otherwise, the dragon race will punish you!¡±Wu Rui said as she looked at Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei was a dragon, perhaps they could not be restricted by this rule.

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go down!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Although he was also considered a dragon, the dragon race in this era might not recognize him. Therefore, in order to not cause trouble, Jiang Fei chose tond on the ground, like the other species of ferocious beasts, he walked into the mangrove forest.

    Afternding, Jiang Fei found that there were peopleing and going here. It was really lively.

    ¡°Wow! So many people!¡±Bi Wei was very happy. She grew up in the mountains and rarely came to such a lively ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said as he walked forward.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to enter the mangrove forest, a guy with a pointy mouth and monkey cheeks blocked their way.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey!¡±The guy rubbed his fingers in front of Jiang Fei. It was obvious that he was asking for money.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t buy tickets to enter the ten thousand beasts market. Kid, you¡¯re really unreasonable!¡±The guy did not say anything else. He put on a hat and decided Jiang Fei¡¯s personality.

    As expected, as soon as the man said that, a few burly men came out from behind. These people were tall and sturdy, and their faces were fierce. It was obvious that they were not good people.

    ¡°Wu Rui, does the thousand beasts market still need a ticket?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I didn¡¯t want it in the past...¡±Wu Rui frowned and said. She hade here with Wu Zezhi once, and no one had taken a ticket that time.

    ¡°Our Lord has changed the rules!¡±The guy with the pointy mouth and monkey cheeks said as he curled his lips. He looked like ackey.

    ¡°Changed the rules?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do we have to hand over anyone?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Our Lord is a recognized mixed-race Dragon!¡±The person said proudly. The recognized mixed-race dragons were actually the lucky ones among the mixed-race dragon people. They were quite talented, in addition, his father might have some conscience and refused to admit his debt until he pulled up his pants, so he kept them by his side. However, they were only doing the work of servants.

    Although these recognized mixed-race dragons had no status in the Dragon n, in the eyes of the fierce beasts, they were all imperial envoys and illegitimate children of the Dragon n. Who would dare to provoke them?

    That was why this pointy-faced monkey-faced guy was so arrogant when he had such a master.

 Chapter 2297

    Chapter 2297: Chapter 2288: Fighting Without a word

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°A mere half-blood drakonid dares to be so arrogant?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Men, take him down!¡±

    When Jiang Fei said those words, the monkey-faced boy and hisckeys behind him exploded. This person in front of him actually dared to insult their backer. If they did not teach him a lesson.., then, the boss behind them would me them for not having good eyesight?

    ¡°H...¡±all of a sudden, these people surrounded Jiang Fei. Many people came out of nowhere to watch the show.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you be rude to my brother!¡±It was not like Jiang Fei did not have any followers, although bi Wei called him brother and did not care much about the difference between master and servant, Bi Wei had never forgotten her identity. Therefore, now that these people dared to be so rude to Jiang Fei, she could not just stand by and watch.

    ¡°Master! Leave these people to us!¡±Wu Rui also stood up. She was a determined disciple who believed in serving others. Therefore, she also asked for a fight.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. He did not want to be too ostentatious previously. However, it was different now. His goal was to collect the dimensional fragments. If he were to collect them himself, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, however, if Jiang Fei became a celebrity, it would be much easier for others to know that he wanted this thing.

    ¡°Brat! Do you still dare to resist?¡±The monkey-faced brat continued to use his backer to pressure others, they were now the underlings of the mixed-blood Dragon Race. The mixed-blood dragon race was the imperial envoy of the Dragon Race. Therefore, they were always sessful in resisting this g. Even those who were stronger than them did not dare to resist.

    However, this time, the monkey-faced kid had clearly chosen the wrong opponent. He had wanted to use the dragon race to oppress them, but he hadn¡¯t expected that the person standing in front of him was a dragon!

    ¡°Go!¡±The kids exchanged a nce, then swarmed forward.

    On the other side, Bi Wei and Wu Rui also attacked. These two girls looked weak, but they were both high-level true immortals, especially Bi Wei, who had acquired the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline, herbat power was already close to the 50 million mark. As long as she broke through, she would be an immortal lord level expert.

    Although Wu Rui was rtively weak, herbat power was above 30 million. She was considered pretty good among ordinary true immortal level experts, while those kids on the other side were basically just beginning to be true immortals, after all, how powerful could a group of gatekeepers be?

    Thus, when Bi Wei and Wu Rui attacked, these people were instantly beaten to the ground. Wu Rui had thought a lot, so she still had a sense of propriety in her attacks. Although she beat these guys until they ran away, she didn¡¯t hurt them.

    However, Bi Wei was different. This little girl was so stupid. Her small palm had either broken bones or broken tendons. A momentter, these guys were lying on the ground, unable to get up.

    ¡°Brat! Just you wait, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±The monkey-faced kid with a sharp mouth was lying on the ground, but he was still cursing relentlessly.

    ¡°If you scold me again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±Wu Rui couldn¡¯t stand someone insulting her master.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±At this moment, a figure appeared on the spot. It was a middle-aged man. His appearance was very ordinary, but the dragon pattern on his forehead was very obvious, this was a mark that only the mixed-blood Dragonmen who were recognized by the Dragon n had.

    ¡°Who are you people? How dare you be impudent here!¡±The middle-aged man said with a displeased expression, as the saying went, when beating a dog, one had to look at its owner. Although these kids weren¡¯t good, they were all his subordinates. Now that they were beaten up like this, his face was also disgraced.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°I am Fan Nan of the mixed-blood Dragon n! I am under the orders of the Dragon n to guard the Wanshou Gathering!¡±The middle-aged man replied.

    ¡°Fan Nan? Troubled? What a strange name!¡±Bi Wei muttered.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Fan Nan¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. His name had been teased since he was young, but he had no choice. His father had originally only wanted to have a one-night stand, but he did not expect to have him. Moreover, his father still had some humanity, he did not want to abandon him. However, if he brought him back to the Dragon n, he would beughed at by his own kind. Just when he was in a dilemma, his mother asked the child what his name should be. His father simply gave him such a name.

    ¡°Why did you guys hit my people?¡±Fan Nan asked after taking a deep breath to calm himself down. In fact, he had wanted to attack them directly. However, he could feel the powerful aura from Bi Wei¡¯s body, that was why he gave up on the idea of using force. Instead, he wanted to use his identity to pressure them.

    Because Dragons had a unique connection with each other, Fan Nan had already sensed the dragon aura from Bi Wei and Jiang Fei. Therefore, he immediately knew that these two people were also half-blood DRAKONIDS, however, there was no dragon mark between the brows of these two people. Therefore, they were definitely not recognized by the dragon race.

    In this way, the identities of both parties were separated. Due to being recognized by the Dragon n, although Fan Nan was also a mixed-blood, he could call himself a dragon. However, Bi Wei and the others could only be called Dragon people. Although there was only a one-word difference.., however, the positions of both parties were thousands of miles apart. After all, this was rted to whether or not the dragon n was supporting them from behind.

    ¡°These people speak insolently. We will teach them a lesson for you!¡±Bi Wei said.

    ¡°HMPH! You lowly drakonids! This is the ten thousand beasts gathering set up by the dragon race. You have no right to behave atrociously!¡±Fan Nan began to use the reputation of the dragon race to suppress others.

    ¡°Brother?¡±Bi Wei turned to look at Jiang Fei. This kid had brought up the dragon race. Therefore, it was not easy for Bi Wei to make a decision.

    ¡°Beat him up!¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei agreed happily. Then, she waved her small fist and charged forward. Because fan nan¡¯sbat strength had also exceeded 40 million, he was much stronger than Wu Rui, therefore, Wu Rui obediently retreated to Jiang Fei¡¯s side this time.

    ¡°You!¡±Fan Nan did not expect to meet such a hothead. This girl did not care at all. She did not care about the reputation of the dragon race. She actually charged forward directly. However, at this time, it was useless to say anything else, he could only fight first.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Fan Nan¡¯s fist and Bi Wei¡¯s fist collided. However, Bi Wei¡¯s strength was much stronger than his. Hence, after the collision, Bi Wei did not move at all. However, Fan Nan retreated three to four steps in a row.

    ¡°So Strong!¡±Although fan Nan knew from his aura that Bi Wei was not easy to deal with, after this exchange, he was even more aware of the gap between him and that girl.

    ¡°What should I do? I definitely can¡¯t win in a fight, but if I admit defeat, I will bepletely defeated. How will I be able to gain a foothold in the thousand beasts gathering in the future?¡±Fan Nan was extremely anxious, but at this moment, Bi Wei did not give him time to think. The little girl rushed up again.

    Following that, the two of them exchanged blows. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred exchanges had passed. Bi Wei was bing more and more courageous as she fought, but Fan Nan, who was rtively weaker, was sweating profusely.

 Chapter 2298

    Chapter 2298: Chapter 2289. Even if the dragon n came, they could still act pretentious

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Hey!¡±As Bi Wei shouted, the girl suddenly appeared behind Fan Nan. Then, she used Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon blood martial skill and directly hit fan Nan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Fan Nan was sent flying on the spot. He spat out a mouthful of blood andy on the ground. He could not get up for a long time.

    ¡°You guys! You guys are ruthless!¡±Fan Nan took out a dragon scale from his body and crushed it with force.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A teleportation door appeared and a deep voice came from inside. ¡°Nan ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, someone came to the Wanshou market to cause trouble!¡±Although he was facing his father, as a mixed-blood drakonid, Fan Nan did not have the right to call him father, so he could only address him as your excellency.

    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble in the territory of the Dragon Race!¡±When the people inside heard fan Nan¡¯s words, they immediately became angry. The Dragon Race had ruled over the ten thousand races for hundreds of thousands of years. which race was not obedient, today, someone actually dared to cause trouble in his territory. Wasn¡¯t this giving him a taste of his own medicine?

    As they spoke, the dragon race stepped through the portal and arrived in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    Jiang Fei looked at the new dragon from head to toe. His human form was somewhat simr to Fan Nan¡¯s, but he looked younger. In terms of strength, this guy was not bad either. Hisbat strength had exceeded 50 million, he was already a celestial lord.

    ¡°Nan ¡®er, who is causing trouble in our dragon territory?¡±The person asked Fan Nan as soon as he appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±Fan Nan pointed at Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±The new dragon roared. He had sensed the strength of Bi Wei and the others. However, Jiang Fei was only a beginner true immortal. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not very brave. As long as you have enough, that¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei could not watch anymore. This dragon was already an immortal. If he let Bi Wei stand in front of him, this girl would definitely be hurt.

    ¡°Kid, get lost! You have no right to speak here!¡±The dragon saw that Jiang Fei was only a true immortal level mixed-blood DRAKONID, he immediately said in disgust. He could not even be bothered to kill Jiang Fei. He felt that it would be dirty to his own hands.

    ¡°No right for me to speak?¡±Jiang Fei walked forward step by step. As he walked, the aura that he released became stronger and stronger. When Jiang Fei walked in front of the dragon.., his aura had already been fully unleashed.

    The terrifying Dragon¡¯s aura reverberated at the entrance of the Thousand Beasts gathering. The ferocious beasts were so scared that they all turned into their original forms and crawled on the ground, not daring to move at all.

    ¡°Oh my god... If I had known earlier, I would not have watched this scene. Immortals fighting mortals will suffer...¡±

    ¡°My mother, why are there still fights between the Dragon Race? They won¡¯t kill us to silence us, right?¡±

    ..

    The ferocious beasts were also very nervous. After all, none of them had seen such a scene before. Of course, the one who was most nervous was fan Nan. Although he was a mixed-blood dragon that was recognized by the dragon race, in the eyes of the real dragon race.., he was just a lowly servant. However, he had just offended a superior dragon. This was simply courting death!

    ¡°You... Who Are You?¡±The new dragon frowned. Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was much stronger than his. Although there was a little bit of dragon¡¯s might, there were many dragons who had be like this after being injured.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am! But you actually allowed this servant to set up a private checkpoint here and charge the fees of the various races. Are you so poor that you can¡¯t afford to eat?¡±Jiang Fei asked in a stern voice, jiang Fei, who had many years of experience pretending to be thirteen, did not show any fear when dealing with such a situation.

    ¡°Collect fees?¡±The dragon looked confused. He clearly did not know about this matter.

    ¡°Your honor, I know my mistake!¡±When Fan Nan saw that the matter had been exposed, he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with You Later!¡±The dragon frowned and cursed himself in his heart. wasn¡¯t this tarnishing his reputation? If this were to get out, wouldn¡¯t he be theughing stock of the Dragon Race?

    Although the dragon race had done a lot of robbing and robbing, they still cared about their reputation. These people were like a bunch of princes and princesses. No one would care if you did some evil things, however, if you were to go crazy and do something like extorting 80 cents, no one in the dragon race would look up to you because you would bring shame to the dragon race!

    Even though he was extremely angry at his own unlucky child, he still had to maintain the situation. Therefore, the dragon race had seized Jiang Fei¡¯s identity and insisted on asking him who he was!

    Although the dragon race was still very prosperous in this era, there were not many of them. Almost everyone knew each other. However, in the memories of the dragon race, there was clearly no one like Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who am I? You Can Ask Gun!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Gun? Senior Gun?¡±The dragon race reacted for a long time before he remembered who Jiang Fei was talking about.

    Although gun was not as powerful as Wei Hao, he was still a mysterious person. Although there were many legends about him in the dragon race, there were not many people who saw him often.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±The dragon race clearly did not believe him. Although he had met gun a few times, the difference in status between the two was too big. The dragon race had never paid him any attention. Therefore, it was almost impossible for him to go to gun and ask about Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, it was almost impossible.

    ¡°Lying to you? Take a look at this?¡±Jiang Fei said as he threw the dragon scale that gun had left behind.

    ¡°This...¡±the dragon immediately felt the powerful and hidden auraing from gun¡¯s body from the dragon scale.

    ¡°Could this guy be one of Gun¡¯s sons?¡±The dragon guessed in his heart. Leaving the reverse scale for emergencymunication was amon tactic of the dragon race. However, this thing was the reverse scale. How could it be given to someone else for no reason? That was clearly something that only very important people could obtain.

    Thinking of this, the dragon race member could not help but look up to Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon race aura was very pure. Moreover, his strength was extremely powerful. It was far from what he couldpare to. In addition, the dragon scale in gun¡¯s hand.., this made the new dragon race member almost certain that Jiang Fei was gun¡¯s biological son!

    ¡°Senior, please forgive me for offending you just now!¡±The dragon held gun¡¯s dragon scale in both hands and brought it to Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei was gun¡¯s son, his seniority would be several levels higher than his.

    ¡°HMM! What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei, the veteran forklift yer, had a full mastery of smooth climbing skills. Therefore, as soon as the dragon softened, Jiang Fei put on his airs.

    ¡°My name is Fan Yao,¡±said the Dragon n member.

    ¡°HMM! You have to control these servants in the future. It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡±Jiang Fei reprimanded him in the tone of a senior.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Senior is right. When I go back, I will give this useless thing a good scolding!¡±Fan Yao nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 2299

    Chapter 2299: Chapter 2290 Illusion Stone

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright, this matter is over!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand generously. After all, he was pretending to be a senior. If he was petty, wouldn¡¯t he be exposed?

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±Fan Yao bowed and said.

    ¡°Are you in charge of the ten thousand beasts gathering?¡±Jiang Fei asked faintly.

    ¡°Yes! I am indeed in charge of the ten thousand beasts gathering!¡±Fan Yao nodded and said, being in charge of the thousand beasts gathering was a lucrative job. However, among the dragon race, the ones who managed the Thousand Beasts gathering were the dragon race that did not have a high status. This was because the dragon race would not hesitate to deal with the ferocious beasts directly.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No Problem! This is your home now. Take whatever you want! It¡¯s all on me!¡±Fan Yao said, he was the emperor of the entire. No one dared to disobey him.

    ¡°Hahaha, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and walked into the beast gathering.

    ¡°Please, Senior!¡±Fan Yao smiled and apanied him personally. The beasts on both sides retreated into the distance. The two dragons did not want to cause any trouble.

    After Jiang Fei and fan Yao entered the market of beasts, twockeys helped fan nan up.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts so much...¡±Fan nan groaned in pain. However, theckeys also looked embarrassed. They did not know what to say. If it was in the past, they would definitely start cursing the people who dared to hurt their master, however, this time, the ones who hurt Fan Nan were real dragons. Even if they had a few guts, they would not dare to insult the Dragons!

    ..

    ¡°Senior, is there anything that you want from the Ten Thousand Beasts Gathering?¡±Fan Yao asked as he apanied Jiang Fei to stroll around.

    ¡°Yes! I have been collecting some things recently,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. He had indeed put on a good show.

    ¡°Senior, can you tell me about it? Perhaps I can help you,¡±Fan Yao asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯m collecting this kind of thing,¡±said Jiang Fei as he took out a space-time fragment.

    ¡°Illusion Stone?¡±Fan Yao cried out when he saw the space-time fragment.

    ¡°Why? Do you know this thing?¡±Jiang Fei remembered the name in his heart, although he had always called this thing a space-time fragment, it was not called this in this era. If he really told others that he wanted a space-time fragment, they might not even know what it was.

    Now, Jiang Fei could rest assured and tell others that he wanted an illusion stone.

    ¡°HMM, there are quite a lot of these things. Basically, they are distributed on every.¡±Fan Yao¡¯s words made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart sink. He knew very well that these illusion stones were all fragments from the same treasure, however, if this thing was distributed so widely, it would break so badly that it would take a lot of effort to collect it.

    ¡°HMM, I have been studying this recently, so I have to collect some. Do you have any good ideas?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sigh! Isn¡¯t that just a matter of a sentence?¡±Fan Yao did not care, in the eyes of the dragon race, this illusion stone was not a precious thing. There were too many of it everywhere. Moreover, it did not have any practical use. It could only project some illusions. Although it was a prophecy or the past.., however, the span of the world was too short. It was meaningless.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe. Perhaps you have been in seclusion for too long and do not understand the attitude of the various races towards us. As long as we, the dragon race, say the word, not only will they have to hand over all the illusion stones in their hands, they will also have to think of a way to find the illusion stones to pay tribute!¡±Fan Yao said proudly.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and did not say anything. However, Fan Yao¡¯s words reminded him of an ancient emperor on Earth.

    In the Ming Xuan sect, this master was fond of fighting crickets. Therefore, in order to curry favor with him, the officials would go around collecting crickets to pay tribute. This resulted in themon people paying heavy taxes or paying crickets. Therefore, in order to survive.., many people had no choice but to give up their livelihood to catch crickets. Although many people had made a fortune because of this, more people had to bear a heavier burden for the crickets.

    At this time, the status of the dragon race was no different from that of the emperor. They did not even need to ask the various races to hand over the illusion stones. As long as there was a dragon lord who liked the illusion stones, the various races would fight to collect them, this was to win the favor and even appreciation of the dragon race.

    As for whether the various races would fight each other over this, or whether they would waste money andbor, that was not a matter for the Dragon Race to consider.

    ¡°Senior, what do you think?¡±Fan Yao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After experiencing so much, Jiang Fei now had the mentality of a superior. As the saying goes, the world is heartless and treats all things as dogs, the leader¡¯s love for the people was just a trick in the book to deceive the people. Their essence was to stabilize their position and then exploit the people below.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t say for sure if there are more. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to collect a dozen or twenty pieces in a month!¡±Fan Yaoughed.

    ¡°Hehe... Alright...¡±Jiang Feiughed bitterly. From what fan Yao said, this illusion stone was too worthless. This thing was practically everywhere on the streets!

    ¡°Fan Nan!¡±Fan Yao turned around and shouted. His voice was not loud, but Fan Nan, who was far away, rolled and crawled over.

    ¡°Your Excellency, what orders do you have?¡±Fan Nan knelt on the ground and asked.

    ¡°Go! Tell the various ns that a senior of our dragon n likes illusionary stones. Let them do as they see fit!¡±Fan Yao said faintly.

    ¡°Yes! Your Excellency!¡±Fan Nan nodded, then turned around and left.

    In less than half a day, the entire Wanshou Bazaar spread the news that a superior dragon n liked to collect illusionary stones!

    This caused a sensation throughout the entire. Although fantasy stones were considered precious, they were not of much practical valuepared to other treasures. Therefore, many races who owned fantasy stones were very willing to give them up, giving this thing to the dragon race would not weaken their own strength. Moreover, if they could gain the favor of the dragon race, they would be considered rich!

    Therefore, on the day that Jiang Fei arrived at the gathering of beasts, the ferocious beast races that had the illusion stone immediately set off to escort the illusion stone. They all hoped that they would be the first to deliver the illusion stone to the dragon race.

    Meanwhile, the races that did not have the illusion stone began to have their own thoughts. The weaker races began to search for the illusion stone. Meanwhile, the stronger races set up an ambush at the outer perimeter of the gathering of beasts, they were ready to ambush the party that was escorting the illusion stones.

    For a moment, the entire was bustling with activity. As the initiator, Jiang Fei brought the two girls and wandered around the beast gathering.

    After his identity was exposed, Jiang Fei walked around the beast gathering. No one dared to disturb him. Even if fan Yao was not by his side, no one would be stupid enough to provoke a superior dragon unless he was tired of living, he also wanted to take revenge on his own race.

 Chapter 2300

    Chapter 2300: Chapter 2291, encouragement

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei, who had had enough of wandering around, decided to stay at the thousand beasts gathering that very day. It was veryte at night. Jiang Fei could see the bloody scene outside the thousand beasts gathering. All the races were fighting and bleeding for the illusion stone. One by one, the fierce beast masters were buried outside the thousand beasts gathering, it was not until dawn the next day that peace returned to the thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Senior, some fierce beasts havee to offer the illusion stone.¡±Early the next morning, Fan Yao arrived at Jiang Fei¡¯s residence with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Let them in.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The night before, the beasts had fought over the illusion stone. Many of the races had lost their masters.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Fan Yao nodded. Then, he waved his hand and five beast masters walked in.

    The first one to enter was a middle-aged man. Although he was also a fox, the nine-tailed fox was not on the same level as the red-tailed fox. They were one of the strongest races on Mars, the red-tailed Fox could not bepared to this cousin of his.

    The second person to enter was an old man. He looked somewhat simr to the old man from the winged fire snake race that Jiang Fei had let go. However, the old man did not show any strange expression when he saw Jiang Fei, clearly, he did not know that his own people had once sinned against Jiang Fei.

    Immediately after the two people, three more people entered. However, the strength of these three people was much weaker than the previous two, so Jiang Fei did not care too much.

    ¡°Exalted God, I heard that you are collecting illusion stones. My nine-tailed Fox n was lucky enough to obtain a few. Now, hand them over!¡±Su Tu walked forward. He held a brocade box in his hand. There were actually five illusion stones in it.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. There were many nine-tailed Fox n members who participated in the funst night. Among the five fantasy stones, four of them were snatched by themst night.

    However, to Jiang Fei, it did not matter how these fantasy stones came about. What he cared about was whether or not these things would end up in his hands. Therefore, when Su Tu offered the fantasy stones, Jiang Fei dly epted it.

    After that, Chang Wanli and the others also offered the illusion stones. Among them, the person who offered the most offered three and the person who offered the least offered one.

    ¡°You guys are very thoughtful!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. In just one day, they had already obtained more than ten illusion stones. This was much easier than searching for a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Guru, we have already instructed our nsmen to do their best to help you collect them. As soon as we find them, we will immediately send them to you!¡±Su Tu said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then said to Su Tu, ¡°You stay here. The rest can go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Exalted Goddess!¡±Chang Wanli and the others saw that Su Tu had been left behind, of course, they knew that this kid was lucky. He would definitely receive a reward from the dragon race. Although these people were a little jealous, they could not do anything about it. After all, the Dragon Race had attacked the most mirage stones!

    After everyone had left, only Jiang Fei, Su Tu, and Fan Yao were left in the room.

    ¡°Eat this.¡±Jiang Fei flicked a small porcin bottle with his finger. There was a pill inside.

    ¡°This...¡±su tu took the porcin bottle. He hesitated for a moment. He did not know what the pill was for. However, in the end, he was forced by the Dragon Race¡¯s pressure. He gritted his teeth and swallowed the pill.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Instantly, a wave of heat swept through Su Tu¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Su Tu felt as if he was about to explode. He did not know why the dragon race would treat him like this. He was clearly the one who had offered the most illusion stones! Even if he did not receive a reward, he should not be punished, right?

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Focus and calm your mind. Absorb the medicinal power!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice carried his mental strength and directly entered Su Tu¡¯s Sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Su Tu¡¯s originally chaotic mind instantly cleared up. When he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, no matter how foolish Su Tu was, he knew that this was a tonic. Therefore, he immediately sat cross-legged and began to absorb the medicinal power.

    Actually, Jiang Fei had given su tu not anything else but a dragon¡¯s saliva pill!

    ¡°Chirp chirp...¡±su tu finally could not withstand the medicinal power and transformed into his original form. It was a nine-tailed mystic Fox!

    However, this nine-tailed mystic fox was no longer the same as before. Its fur began to spin and grow like dragon scales, and a pair of small horns grew out of its head!

    ¡°This is... This is dragon blood?¡±Su Tu didn¡¯t know how to describe it in his heart. This kind of ecstasy made him almost go crazy. One had to know that for a fierce beast, to be able to obtain the dragon bloodline.., that was something that they could only wish for. Although the mixed-blood dragon people seemed to be dissatisfied, in fact, the ferocious beast races were still somewhat envious of them.

    ¡°Senior... This...¡±Fan Yao was also a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°I have developed a new medicine. How is it?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°This way, it can give the ferocious Beast Dragon¡¯s blood?¡±Fan Yao was dumbfounded. He had never heard of this kind of medicine.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t this a little too hasty...¡±Fan Yao was a little hesitant. He knew that he should not have spoken against this senior. However, the draconic race ced great importance on their own bloodline, otherwise, they would not have treated the mixed-blood drakonids like that.

    However, Jiang Fei had actually used a pill to turn an ordinary ferocious beast into a mixed-blood drakonid. This was something that the ordinary dragon race seemed to be unable to ept.

    ¡°Sigh! All of you have always stuck to your bloodline and thought that mixed-blood Drakonids were lowly. But don¡¯t you think that there are too few people in our Dragon Race? We need someone to assist us. And who is the most trustworthy person? Of course, it¡¯s someone who has the same bloodline as us!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But...¡±as a traditional dragon race, Fan Yao still could not ept it.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just trying out a medicine. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Alright...¡±since Jiang Fei had already said that, Fan Yao naturally could not say anything more.

    After a while, Su Tu stood up from the ground. He walked in front of Jiang Fei in a few steps. Then, he knelt down and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Thank You, God, for remaking me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, get up. You deserve it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°God, I would like to ask you to take us in as your followers! From now on, I am willing to do anything for you to repay your kindness!¡±Su Tu knelt on the ground and said.

    ¡°Really? These guys are so eager to be recognized after obtaining the Dragon Bloodline?¡±Fan Yao thought in surprise, although he didn¡¯t think much of the ferocious beasts¡¯strength, it was probably a good way to gain their loyalty so easily.

    Although the dragon race ruled over tens of thousands of races, each race was unwilling to submit on the surface. They were only willing to submit because of the Dragon Race¡¯s strength. However, there were many small actions in private, and although the dragon race knew.., however, as the dragon race was too small, they could not closely monitor the races. If they could subdue some of the races as their vassals, the situation might be improved.

    At this moment, Fan Yao began to admire Jiang Fei¡¯s great talent and strategy. However, he did not know that Jiang Fei was doing this to encourage the races to be more active in helping him find the illusion stone.

 Chapter 2301

    Chapter 2301: Chapter 229

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Are you willing to follow me?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he looked at Su Tu with interest.

    ¡°Yes! Guru! I am willing to follow you!¡±Su Tu said. Originally, he did not have such a n. However, now that the opportunity hade, Jiang Fei had given him the dragon bloodline. How could he not seize this opportunity?

    Another point was that the conversation between Fan Yao and Jiang Fei was not hidden from Su Tu. As far as they were concerned, Su Tu was nothing to be afraid of. Even if they were discussing how to deal with Su Tu, there was no need to hide it from him, in any case, he could neither run nor fight back.

    However, these words were heard by Su Tu. How could he not seek the advantage and avoid the disadvantage? Although Jiang Fei was using him to test the medicine, he did not n to kill him after the test was over. However, judging from Fan Yao¡¯s words, the dragon race would probably not allow someone like him who had obtained the dragon bloodline to exist.

    Therefore, Su Tu only had one choice now. He could either follow Jiang Fei and obtain his protection, or he could die. Although Fan Yao had promised Jiang Fei not to kill him, who knew if he would go back on his word after he got out, would Fan Yao go back on his word? When that time came, without Jiang Fei¡¯s protection, although he was not afraid of Fan Yao, if Fan Yao brought the Dragon Race¡¯s experts to surround and kill him, he would definitely die.

    Therefore, in order to save his life and pursue a better future, Su Tu made a prompt decision and chose to join Jiang Fei. Although he would lose some freedom, there was no shame in bing a vassal of the Dragon n.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei thought about it. Of course, he also noticed Fan Yao¡¯s intentions. If he did not ept Su tu, Fan Yao might really secretly kill him.

    If that happened, Jiang Fei¡¯s motivation to the beasts would be a threat. Who would dare to bring the illusion stone to him?

    Therefore, in order to let more beasts attack the illusion stone, Jiang Fei had to protect Su Tu. Therefore, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°HMM! Alright. Since you are willing to follow me, I will ept you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Su Tu immediately changed the way he addressed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! However, since you have chosen to follow me, what about your n?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My lord, I am willing to serve you on behalf of the entire nine-tailed Fox n! Please ept me!¡±Su Tu was truly blessed. He did not say that he intended to leave the nine-tailed Fox n. Instead, he wanted the entire n to rely on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How cunning. You actually want to climb up the ranks of the entire n!¡±Fan Yaoughed coldly. Then, he looked at Jiang Fei to see how he would deal with this matter.

    ¡°Oh? Can you make the decision?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°My lord, I Can!¡±Su Tu said very confidently. It seemed that he had a very strong control over the nine-tailed Fox n.

    ¡°Alright! You can make the arrangements then.¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment, he was now alone. He had to do everything himself. Although he had taken in Bi Wei and Wu Rui, the three of them were still a little weak. If he could subdue the nine-tailed Fox n.., at least someone would do the chores.

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±Su Tu was overjoyed. This way, not only would his future be bright, but the status of the entire nine-tailed Fox n would also soar.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now,¡±Jiang Fei said to Su Tu.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Tu nodded and left.

    ¡°Senior, do you really intend to take in these lowly beasts?¡±Fan Yao asked after Su Tu left. Although he admired Jiang Fei¡¯s idea, asking him to take in a group of ferocious beasts¡¯subordinates.., he could not bring himself to do so.

    ¡°Why not? As long as they can be used by me, so what if they are lowly beasts?¡±Jiang Fei said as if he was an expert, in fact, he was secretly disdainful in his heart. You lecherous dragons do not even mind taking off your pants. Is it embarrassing for me to take in a retainer?

    ¡°Senior, you are right!¡±Although fan yao nodded repeatedly on the surface, he still did not mind it in his heart. In his opinion, Jiang Fei had been in seclusion for too long. His brain was not smart enough. When he was ridiculed by the Dragons of the same generation.., he would regret it.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei and fan Yao were chatting casually. On the other side, when Su Tu came out of the hall, he was surrounded by the leaders of the other races.

    ¡°Old Su, how is it? Did you get any rewards?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. What Treasure? Show it to us!¡±

    ¡°Old Su, don¡¯t be so stingy. Show it to us!¡±

    ..

    Those ferocious beast leaders were all chattering. They were very curious about what Jiang Fei had given Su Tu. After all, they had also given su tu the illusion stone. It was just that they had given su tu a lot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a treasure...¡±su tu deliberately kept them in suspense. He had obtained such a huge benefit. If he did not show off a little, he would be letting himself down.

    Moreover, Su Tu also wanted to show off the reward that he had received. The Dragon Race gave him the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline. This was not something that those mixed-blood DRAKONIDS couldpare to. At most, what they did was just an ident, moreover, the dragon race might not even acknowledge them.

    However, Su Tu was different. He was the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline that Jiang Fei had personally given him. Moreover, he had even taken him in as a retainer. In fact, the entire nine-tailed Fox race could be considered as Jiang Fei¡¯s faction in the future. Then, who would dare to provoke the other ferocious beasts and races?

    To put it bluntly, let alone the ferocious beasts and ns, even the real dragons would have to consider Jiang Fei¡¯s feelings if they wanted to touch the nine-tailed Fox n, right? After all, it was still up to the master to beat the dog!

    Therefore, Su Tu was extremely happy. He could not wait for these old friends toe over and ask him about it!

    ¡°Old Su, don¡¯t be too stingy. If you say that you don¡¯t have any treasures, can we believe you?¡±Chang Wanli had a good rtionship with Su Tu, so he patted him on the shoulder and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t have any treasures, but look at this!¡±Su Tu suddenly burst out with his aura.

    ¡°Huh? ! Old Su, how did you suddenly be so strong? !¡±Chang Wanli was shocked, su Tu¡¯s strength was simr to his before, both were beginner-level immortal lords, and theirbat strength was around 53 to 4 million. However, at this moment, Su Tu¡¯sbat strength suddenly soared to nearly 60 million, and his aura skyrocketed, most importantly, there was a hint of dragon¡¯s might in his aura!

    ¡°Old Su, why do you have the aura of a Dragon?¡±The others were also dumbfounded. Mixed-blood drakonids were all born with it, no one had ever seen it transformed after birth (although one could obtain the dragon bloodline by consuming the dragon saliva fruit, that thing was too rare, and most people didn¡¯t think about it) .

    ¡°Hehe! This is the dragon¡¯s blood that my master has personally bestowed upon me!¡±Su Tu said smugly. Moreover, he had inadvertently revealed another piece of information. That was that he had taken advantage of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°What? !¡±As expected.., the eyes of the other beast leaders were wide open. Initially, they had thought that they would be rewarded with some treasures by offering the illusion stone to Jiang Fei. However, they did not expect that Jiang Fei would be so ruthless as to reward them with the dragon¡¯s blood, moreover, he had even taken Su Tu as his retainer!

 Chapter 2302

    Chapter 2302: Chapter 2293 fantasy stone disc

    Trantor: 54969033

    The beast leaders surrounding Su Tu exchanged a nce before turning around to leave. After they left the thousand beast gathering, they immediately soared into the air and headed straight for their own tribes.

    The power of a role model was not to be underestimated. Su Tu had received such a generous reward, how could the other tribe leaders not be envious? Especially Chang Wanli. The amount of fantasy stones he had handed over was not much less than Su Tu¡¯s, but the other party had made a fortune.., if he did not get anything, how could he not think about it?

    Therefore, they immediately returned home and mobilized all their manpower to start collecting mirage stones.

    ¡°I wonder if the person who handed over the most mirage stones each time will receive a reward, or if he only needs to gather five pieces to receive a reward...¡±Chang Wanli pondered in his heart as he hurried to the gathering ce of the race.

    The other beast leaders were basically thinking the same as Chang Wanli. They returned to their own ns one after another and mobilized almost the entire n. For a time, the entire was digging three feet deep in search of Mirage stones.

    Of course, the weaker races were unlikely to personally go to the Thousand Beast gathering to offer mirage stones because even if they obtained mirage stones, they wouldn¡¯t have the ability to send them to the thousand beast gathering. They would definitely be intercepted and killed along the way.

    However, these weaker races had also obtained their own share of the benefits from this massive movement. This was because thoserge races were too eager to obtain the illusion stone. After all, the allure of the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline was limitless, moreover, they could even be the Dragon Race¡¯s retainers. This kind of treatment was something that was rarely seen in ten thousand years.

    Hence, under this kind of situation, the small races were able to benefit from both sides. Therge races even used threatening methods in the beginning, ordering the small races that obtained the illusion stone to hand over their treasures. However, these small races immediately turned around and sought protection from the otherrge races, they would use the illusion stones to exchange for benefits.

    For therger ns, it was not difficult for them to destroy the smaller ns. However, they could also give the illusion stones to others. Therefore, in order to obtain the illusion stones, therger ns had to change their strategy and still try to lure the smaller ns.

    For a time, there was only one theme on the entire ¡ª Illusion Stones!

    In just a short week, Jiang Fei had more than 50 illusion stones in his pocket. He activated the tiny chips one by one and then looked through the patterns to find the parts that could be spliced together.

    As the saying goes, ¡°Hard work pays off.¡±Jiang Fei found many fragments that could be linked together among the more than 50 Mirage Stones. The patterns on their bodies were verypatible. It was as if they were made from a broken item.

    ¡°It seems that my guess was right!¡±Jiang Fei was secretly happy. Although there were too many fragments of the mirage stones. If he wanted to collect them, he would need hundreds of them. However, what he did notck was time, if Jiang Fei did not collect these things, he would have to spend hundreds of thousands of years to return to his era.

    Compared to hundreds of thousands of years, collecting hundreds of illusion stones did not seem to be that difficult.

    Two weekster, Jiang Fei had a total of 86 illusion stones. At this time, he had not seen any leader of the ferocious beasts for three days. Clearly, the illusion stones on the chaos had been mostly looted, the remaining ones might be hidden in some corner. It would not be so easy to find them again.

    For these illusion stones, Jiang Fei paid a few more dragon¡¯s saliva pills. However, this time, Jiang Fei did not give them the original version. Instead, he mixed them with water. He divided each pill into a few portions, then, he mixed some nourishing herbs into the pills and refined them into pills. This way, the medicinal effects of the dragon¡¯s saliva pills would be greatly reduced. Although it could also give the berserk beasts some dragon bloodline, it was very weak.

    Even so, the ferocious beasts were still flocking to the pills. These dragon saliva pills were not only an increase in their strength, but also a recognition of their status. Even though Jiang Fei did not take them as his retainers.., however, with this trace of draconic bloodlines, they could be considered to be closely connected to Jiang Fei. Moreover, they had be natural allies.

    Jiang Fei did not care too much about these ferocious beasts. The only reason he epted Su Tu and the nine-tailed fox was because hecked some helpers. Later on, Jiang Fei thought that the ferocious beasts were just a simple transaction, at this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the illusion stones.

    ¡°It seems like there is a pattern...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the illusion stones in his hands. The illusion stone fragments in his hands could almost be pieced together, although there was a little space in the middle, however, Jiang Fei guessed that the mirage stones were also hidden on the Mars.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the mirage stones scattered in the five directions should belong to the five fragments. That item should have been the first to break into five pieces and scattered on a. During the process of scattering, they broke into this shape again,¡±Jiang Fei guessed, the main thing was that the illusion stone in his hand had already been pieced together. It was in the shape of a disc. After it was activated, there were strange patterns carved on it.

    ¡°One, two, three, four...¡±Jiang Fei counted briefly. The fragment in his hand was still short of four pieces. However, the remaining four pieces were more difficult to find.

    ¡°A total of 90 pieces. So, are the other fours also like this?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±Bi Wei¡¯s arrival interrupted Jiang Fei¡¯s train of thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m studying something.¡±Jiang Fei put away the illusion stones.

    ¡°Studying what? Can I help?¡±Bi Wei asked. As Jiang Fei had been obsessed with the illusion stones for the past few days, he did not have the time to bother with her. After browsing through the thousand beasts gathering, Bi Wei was a little bored.

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯m done here. Go and see what Wu Rui is busy with. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯re going to set off!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Set off? Where Are We Going?¡±Bi Wei was instantly excited. She was already bored here. She wanted to go to a new ce to y.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Year Star!¡±Jiang Fei said. He had almost collected all the illusion stones on the. The remaining few were either taken out of the by someone or were hidden very deep. It would not be easy to find them, therefore, Jiang Fei decided to let the beasts find the mirage stones first while he went to others to collect the mirage stones.

    ¡°Go to others? Yes!¡±Bi Wei cried out. She had grown up in the mountains and had never been to others. Therefore, she was extremely happy.

    ¡°Then, you should go and check on Wu Rui first. If she is fine, we are ready to set off,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei nodded and ran out.

    Jiang Fei packed up and went to look for Su Tu. As Jiang Fei¡¯s retainer, he lived next door to Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard.

 Chapter 2303

    Chapter 2303: Chapter 2294: forming a group to go to year star

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°My Lord, what are your orders?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei walked over, Su Tu quickly came forward to wee him.

    ¡°HMM, I do have something to tell you.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°My Lord, please feel free to give me your orders.¡±Su Tu bowed and said.

    ¡°I am preparing to go to year star. Find a few smart and capable people to go with me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master, do these people have any requirements in terms of strength?¡±asked Su Tu.

    ¡°They don¡¯t have to be too strong. It¡¯s about enough, but they have to be smart,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! No problem! Master, when are you leaving?¡±Su Tu nodded. The nine-tailed Fox n was arge n. It was not difficult to find some smart and capable people.

    ¡°The sooner the better,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master, I will go back now. I will bring the people over to you in three days!¡±Su Tu said. The nine-tailed Fox n was still quite far from the thousand beasts gathering. Therefore, the three days were basically the time needed for the journey.

    ¡°Oh right, spread the news. Although I have temporarily gone to another, I still need this illusion stone. If anyone finds it, hand it over to your n. Wait for me to return and I will reward you,¡±Jiang Fei called out to Su Tu who was about to turn around and leave.

    ¡°Yes! Master, I will remember it!¡±Su Tu nodded and said.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. You can go on with your work!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Su Tu nodded. Then, he did not pack his things and walked straight out of the small courtyard. Once he was out of the ten thousand beasts gathering, he immediately rose into the air and headed straight for the nine-tailed Fox¡¯s hometown.

    After sending Su tu away, Jiang Fei went to see Fan Yao. Initially, Fan Yao did not live in the ten thousand beasts gathering. However, Jiang Fei, this ¡°Senior¡±, had not left. How could he have the nerve to leave first? Therefore, he could only stay here.

    ¡°Senior, how have you been collecting these past few days?¡±Fan Yao asked with a smile. The entire was in an uproar these past few days. Almost everyone was busy with the illusion stones. In the beginning, there were even a few small ns that were wiped out because of it, therefore, this matter was quite big.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. More than 80 illusion Stones had entered his ount, allowing him to see the way home clearly.

    ¡°Congrattions, senior. Although I do not know what you are collecting this for, I think it should be something good.¡±Fan Yao smiled.

    ¡°HMM, it is indeed a good thing. When I understand it, I might be able to make something good for you to y with!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Then, I thank you in advance, senior!¡±Fan Yao smiled. As the dragon race did not have arge poption and they enjoyed the resources of the entire world of the five directions, their internalpetition was not fierce. If there was anything good, they would often share it, this way, even if fan Yao felt that the illusion stone might not be simple, he did not have the slightest intention to fight for it. In his opinion, as long as Jiang Fei understood it, he would naturally share it with the dragon race.

    Jiang Fei was able to collect so many illusion stones so easily because of this factor. The dragon race was toozy topete with him. The other races did not dare to hoard the illusion stones and they did not dare to ask Jiang Fei for an exorbitant price, in addition, Jiang Fei had offered a price that they were all excited about. That was why these people flocked to search for illusion stones and deliver them to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. After all, I won¡¯t be able to figure this out in a short period of time.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and then said to fan yao, ¡°You must be tired of staying here with me these days, right?¡±

    ¡°Senior, look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s my duty to guard the ten thousand beasts gathering.¡±Fan Yao waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Alright, why are you saying such polite words to me? You guys said that you¡¯re guarding the ten thousand beasts gathering, but none of you have stayed at your posts for more than a month. We¡¯re all sensible people, so don¡¯t lie to us.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°Hehe, anyway, those beasts don¡¯t dare to act Rashly. Just get a few drakonids to watch over them...¡±Fan Yao said with an embarrassed smile. He knew that Jiang Fei would not me him for this, because the Dragon Race¡¯s internal members were quite tolerant, especially the elders towards the juniors. It could be said that they were quite doting on them.

    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t collect any illusion stones here on Mars anymore. So, I n to go somewhere else to take a look. You Don¡¯t have to continue pretending here. Go Do what you need to do.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Hehe, I was just thinking of going out for a walk!¡±Fan Yao rubbed the back of his head andughed.

    ¡°If you want to y, go ahead and y. But wipe your ass clean. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself too much!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had already entered his character. He was like an elder. At the same time, he allowed his juniors to go out and mess around, at the same time, he had to give them a few words of advice.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, senior. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±Fan Yao showed a look of understanding.

    As soon as Jiang Fei left Fan Yao¡¯s ce, he felt an aura rushing away. It was obvious that Fan Yao had left the ten thousand beasts gathering after getting the approval.

    ¡°Sigh! I wonder which race¡¯s girls are going to be harmed again...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. However, this was the dragon race in this era. He could not change anything.

    When he returned to his own small courtyard, Jiang Fei found that Bi Wei was already waiting for him.

    ¡°Brother, Wu Rui said that she still needs two more days.¡±Bi Wei seemed a little unhappy. She could not wait to leave immediately.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s good. I have to wait for Su Tu toe back too. Then, let¡¯s leave in three days.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded. Although she wanted to go out and y now, she did not dare to go against Jiang Fei¡¯s decision.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. to a cultivator, this was only a short period of meditation. At this time, Wu Rui had already packed her luggage. Bi Wei was already impatient.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m Back!¡±Su Tu appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard. Behind him were five men, five women, and ten tribesmen.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This nine-tailed Fox n was indeed worthy of being a Fox n. After transforming, they were really handsome men and beautiful women. These ten tribesmen were all clean and neat. Not only were they good-looking.., moreover, there was a hint of cleverness in their eyes.

    ¡°Master, do you think these people are okay?¡±Su Tu asked.

    ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s go with them!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The ten nine-tailed Fox n members were all pretty good. They were all above the true immortal level. Two of them even hadbat strength of more than 30 million, the two of them should be the small leaders of the two groups of men and women.

    ¡°Master, do you need me to go with you?¡±Su Tu asked. Logically speaking, as Jiang Fei¡¯s retainer, he had to go with them. However, the nine-tailed Fox n had notpleted the transaction at this time. The new n leader had not been chosen yet, therefore, Su Tu was temporarily unable to leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can stay here first. When you¡¯re done, you can look for us at Old Star. If things are troublesome, you can wait for us toe back.¡±When Jiang Fei heard Su Tu¡¯s question, he knew that this fellow had something to do, therefore, he took the initiative to say that.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for your Grace!¡±Su Tu was very grateful. At the same time, he thought to himself that he had found a good master who cared about his subordinates!

 Chapter 2304

    Chapter 2304: Chapter 2295, War of ice and fire

    Trantor: 54969033

    After sending Su tu back to the nine-tailed Fox n to deal with the aftermath, Jiang Fei led everyone out of the ten thousand beasts gathering. Fan Nan was the happiest when Jiang Fei left.

    Previously, because of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival, not only did fan nan make a fool of himself, he was also beaten up. The worst part was that he left a bad impression on Fan Yao. He was severely reprimanded by Fan Yao. However, because of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.., fan Nan did not dare to hold a grudge. After all, even his own father, Fan Yao, had to bow down and call him senior. How could a mixed-blood drakonid like him, who had the least status, take revenge?

    However, now that Jiang Fei had left, Fan Yao had also left. This time, he was the biggest in the entire thousand beasts gathering. It was time for him to act arrogantly again.

    Actually, Jiang Fei did not expect that this kid would actually be unable to change his mind. After they left, this kid not only continued to collect tickets, but also went even further to exploit the ferocious beasts, however, this was not something that Jiang Fei had to worry about anymore.

    At this time, he had already brought a group of people to the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Guru, where are you going?¡±The two drakonids who were guarding the teleportation portal asked. Because Jiang Fei had revealed a hint of the dragon race¡¯s pressure, the two kids did not dare to ask for money.

    ¡°To the year star!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! Guru, please wait a moment!¡±The two DRAKONIDS invited Jiang Fei and the others to stand on the teleportation portal and began to busy themselves, it would take a lot of fire crystals for so many people to teleport together. However, they did not dare to speak to Jiang Fei, so they had to pay for it themselves, however, they would eventually extort the money from the beasts that had no background.

    As a white light shed, Jiang Fei and the rest returned to year star.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally back!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. He had been teleported here in the beginning. However, he went to Mars to dig up the Dragon n¡¯s grave.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to wander around first. Then, we¡¯re going to the ten thousand beasts gathering on the year star.¡±As soon as Jiang Fei said that, a nine-tailed Fox n boy behind him quietly retreated and left the party.

    After a moment, the boy returned.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already asked around. The most lively ce near the teleportation portal is the ice heron n¡¯s territory. The most beautiful scenery is the white head mountain in the south,¡±the Fox n Boy said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, good boy, you have good eyesight!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. These guys were indeed smart and capable people who had jumped out of Su Tu. He had just mentioned it, and he had already asked around.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, my Lord!¡±The boy quickly bowed and said.

    ¡°HMM! What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My name is Su Bing,¡±the boy replied. He was also the leader of the male nine-tailed fox.

    ¡°Puff pastry! ? Haha, Your Name Is So interesting!¡±Bi Weiughed.

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Bi Wei, please forgive me. I am the third son in my family. My eldest brother is Su Jia, my second brother is Su Yi, and I am Su Bing,¡±Su Bing exined.

    ¡°Haha, that is also very fun!¡±Bi Weiughed and said.

    ¡°Alright, Bi Wei, stop making fun of me.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. Then, he said to Wu Rui, ¡°Where do you think we should go?¡±

    ¡°Master, your goal is to collect mirage stones. Therefore, I think it is better to go to the ice heron¡¯s territory. It would be helpful for you to subdue a local force first,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This was exactly what he had thought. The reason why he did not ask Bi Wei was that the girl was only interested in fun. She was most likely going to the white head mountain.

    ¡°Su Bing, where is the Ice Heron¡¯s territory? How far is it from here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My lord, the Ice Heron¡¯s territory is in the east. It¡¯s more than two hundred miles away from here,¡±Su Bing replied.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s Go There!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and flew up. The others followed closely behind. They also flew towards the ice heron¡¯s territory.

    A distance of more than 200 kilometers was nothing to a group of experts who could fly. After more than half an hour, Jiang Fei and the others arrived in the sky above the ice heron¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±a few figures flew into the sky and stood in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Stop! This is the ice heron¡¯s territory. You have crossed the line!¡±The leader of the Ice Heron was a young girl. She saw that Jiang Fei and the others had the advantage in numbers, so she did not attack directly. Instead, she opened her mouth to warn them.

    The Ice Heron race was a matriarchal society. All the power in the race was in the hands of the women. Therefore, the leader of the patrol team was also a woman.

    Jiang Fei looked at the people in front of him from top to bottom. The leader of the girls did not look very old. She had just be an adult. Herbat power had just exceeded 30 million. There were a few patrol team members behind her, most of their strength was at the level of a beginner true immortal.

    ¡°Hey! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±The girl frowned and said. Although Jiang Fei had only revealed his strength as a beginner true immortal, he was clearly the leader of these people since he was surrounded by a group of experts.

    ¡°Shut up! You Don¡¯t have the right to be presumptuous in front of the Master!¡±Jiang Fei had yet to speak, su Xuan stood out. She was the leader of the female nine-tailed fox. This girl looked to be about the same age as the ice heron girl. The strength of the two of them was also very simr.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. It was indeed impressive to bring a group of underlings with him.

    ¡°How dare you! You intruded into the territory of the ice heron race and still dared to be so presumptuous. Do you not want to live anymore?¡±The Ice Heron Girl was not a good person either, within a radius of several thousand miles, the ice heron race was the strongest. No one had ever dared to speak to them in such a manner. Therefore, when she saw the other party being so rude today, the ice heron girl was also angry.

    ¡°Good Lord, why is this ice race so angry?¡±Jiang Feiughed to himself.

    ¡°My Lord, how do I deal with this girl who dares to contradict you?¡±Su Xuan asked.

    ¡°Go and spar with her.¡±Jiang Fei appeared to be fine. The two girls were ice and fire. Their strengths were about the same. Therefore, he decided to watch the show.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Xuan nodded and left the party. Then, she pointed at the ice heron girl and said, ¡°B * Tch! Come Out and face your death!¡±

    ¡°Witch, you are so arrogant!¡±The Ice Heron Girl was not a pushover. She also left the party and fought with Su Xuan.

    The two girls, one ice and one fire, fought in the air. Because their strength was equal, there was no winner. For a moment, the battlefield was filled with mes and ice. The scene was indeed very beautiful.

    ¡°Brother, who do you think will win?¡±Bi Wei asked as she watched.

    ¡°Wu Rui, what do you think?¡±Jiang Fei kicked the ball to Wu Rui.

    ¡°Master, I think that the ice heron girl will win in the end,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Although the two of them are simr in strength, the ice heron girl has all the advantages. She has no reason to lose!¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. This was the year star, where the water element spiritual energy was dense. The Ice Heron n was located in an extremely cold ce. Therefore, the advantages were all on her side. Moreover, she was attacking on her own territory, with the support of the entire n behind her, the ice heron girl indeed had the advantage.

 Chapter 2305

    Chapter 2305: Chapter 2296 entered the Ice Heron n

    Trantor: 54969033

    As expected, as time passed, the bnce of the battle between Su Xuan and the Ice Heron Girl began to lose its bnce.

    Because this was the year star, the water element spiritual energy was rich. The Ice Heron Girl could easily replenish the energy that she had consumed. Although absorbing the spiritual energy in the battle was not as fast as when she cultivated, it was still much better than Su Xuan.

    As a fire fox, it was too difficult for Su Xuan to absorb the pitiful amount of fire element spiritual energy from the year star. Therefore, as the battle continued, the amount of spiritual energy she used became less and less. Slowly, she could not hold on any longer.

    ¡°Alright, Su Xuan,e back.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. A gentle force swept Su Xuan back to the party. The Ice Heron Girl was unwilling to give up and wanted to chase after her, however, she was pushed away by a huge but not hostile force.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for trying to save me!¡±Su Xuan bowed to Jiang Fei. Although she had lost this battle, she felt a little wronged. Su Xuan believed that if the two of them fought on Mars, she would definitely win.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. It was just apetition to begin with.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not care who won or lost. It was just a show.

    ¡°Who are you people? !¡±The ice heron girl frowned. Although the power just now was not hostile, it was so powerful that it made people tremble in fear. Therefore, she was not so strong this time.

    ¡°We are traveling people. We passed by here.¡±After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s color, Wu Rui came out and said.

    Among the people around Jiang Fei, Wu Rui was the most suitable to speak for him. Although the nine-tailed Fox race people were smart, their status was not high enough. Although Bi Wei was closer to Jiang Fei, this girl was not very smart, it was easy to lose face when talking outside.

    Only Wu Rui was Jiang Fei¡¯s disciple. She was smart and had a certain amount of experience in dealing with people. Therefore, it was most appropriate for her to appear.

    ¡°Are we just passing by?¡±The Ice Heron Girl asked with a frown.

    ¡°This ce has beautiful scenery and outstanding people. Since we are passing by this ce, we naturally have to bother you,¡±Wu Rui said with a smile.

    ¡°This...¡±the ice heron girl hesitated for a moment. These people in front of her were very powerful. Moreover, their purpose was unknown. She did not dare to let them in easily. However, if she refused them directly, she might offend them.., it would also inevitably cause trouble for the ice heron n.

    ¡°Ling ¡®ER, since they are here, they are our guests. Since they think highly of us, you can bring them in,¡±said a stream of spiritual power from the ice heron n¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±The Ice Heron Girl answered. Then, she said to Jiang Fei and the others, ¡°Since everyone wants to visit, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Brother? Why did she let us in again?¡±Bi Wei asked curiously. After all, she was using her spiritual power tomunicate. She did not have the ability to eavesdrop.

    ¡°Hehe, she has thought it through.¡±Jiang Feiughed. Although the ice heron race expert¡¯s spiritual power could be hidden from Bi Wei, it could not be hidden from Jiang Fei, who was a master in spiritual power, he said that intentionally just to tease Bi Wei.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the others followed the ice heron girl andnded.

    The territory of the Ice Heron n was at the edge of an endless ice field. Their residence was built on an ice cliff. Countless ice holes were dug out on the ice cliff for the ice heron n to live in. Therge ice field in front of the ice cliff.., was the hunting ground of the ice heron tribe. They hunted, cultivated, and lived here.

    ¡°What a beautiful ice field!¡±Bi Wei eximed. She was a typical country bumpkin. She grew up in the mountains since she was young, so everything she saw was fresh.

    In fact, Bi Wei was not the only one who was fresh. Even Wu Rui and the nine-tailed fire fox tribe members had never seen such an endless ice field. After all, the fire-elemental spiritual essence on Mars was rich. The temperature was basically above thirty degrees Celsius, the ice field was almost non-existent.

    However, the year star was different. It was only around 10 to 20 degrees Celsius near the equator. The further one went to the Poles, the colder it became. For example, the temperature in the ice heron¡¯s territory was always around 10 degrees Celsius, therefore, the masters from the were not very used to it.

    Although they had trained to this point, they were already immune to the cold and heat. However, the unfamiliar environment still made them feel ufortable. This was especially so when they were replenishing their spiritual energy. They wanted to absorb the spiritual energy here, it was really exhausting.

    ¡°This Way Please!¡±The Ice Heron Girl led Jiang Fei and the others to the bottom of the ice cliff. At the bottom of the ice cliff, there was a huge ice cave. There were tables and chairs made of ice sculptures inside. This should be the ice heron n¡¯s meeting room.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked in.

    Once he entered the meeting room that was made entirely of ice, Jiang Fei found that it was really lively inside. Almost all of the ice heron n¡¯s experts had arrived. There were already three immortal lord level experts, although two of them were beginner-level immortal-level experts withbat strength of 50,000,000, the fact that they had such strength showed that the ice heron n¡¯s status in Sui Xing was extraordinary.

    It was very obvious that the other party¡¯s experts hade together to show Jiang Fei and the others that the ice heron n was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°A mixed-blood drakonid?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and the others entered, the leading ice heron old woman noticed the dragon¡¯s aura on Bi Wei¡¯s body. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was hidden more deeply and his strength was much higher than hers. Therefore, he was not discovered.

    ¡°So what if I am? !¡±Bi Wei was indeed a hothead. Every time she opened her mouth, there was a thorn in her side.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I¡¯m just curious.¡±The ice heron old woman smiled and tried to mediate the situation. When she saw that the leader, Jiang Fei, did not say anything.., therefore, she took the initiative to ask, ¡°I am the leader of the Ice Heron n, Yan Yujun. May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. You should have heard of me,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile. Back then, the frog had told the entire year star about him. Therefore, there should be very few people who did not know about him.

    ¡°You are that Jiang Fei?¡±Yan Yujun was shocked. She did not expect that the person in front of her was the Jiang Fei who had spread the rumors.

    When the news had spread, the dragon n had been rmed. They had sent many people to year star to find Jiang Fei¡¯s whereabouts. However, for some reason, these people had left, moreover, they did not mention anything about Jiang Fei.

    In fact, Jiang Fei had to thank gun. Initially, when the dragon race received the news, they were divided into two factions. The old guys thought that it was a trivial matter and was not worth the trouble, however, the young people did not agree with this. They thought that although the frog was spreading rumors, it was also an insult to the dragon race. Therefore, they wanted to find Jiang Fei and kill him to wash away the dragon race¡¯s shame.

    However, gun ran into Jiang Feiter and confirmed that he was indeed the dragon race¡¯s sage Lord from hundreds of thousands of yearster. In Gun¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei was a pure-blooded dragon. It was just that his blood was a little mottled due to his injury.

    Therefore, when he returned, he suppressed the young dragon faction. This was also the reason why the dragon race suddenly stopped hunting Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2306

    Chapter 2306: Chapter 2297 bargaining

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and smiled.

    When she heard that Jiang Fei had admitted his identity, Yan Yujun¡¯s expression changed slightly. She really did not know how to deal with this suspected future Dragon Sage.

    ¡°Then, May I know why you havee to my ice heron n?¡±Yan Yujun quickly calmed down. She wanted to know why Jiang Fei hade here and then decide how to treat him.

    ¡°I was just passing by. I saw that the scenery here is not bad, so I came to take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Even so, I will have Ling ¡®ER apany you around. If you need anything, please feel free to tell her,¡±said Yan Yujun. She was a little confused about the rtionship between Jiang Fei and the Dragon n, if what the Frog said was true, the Dragon n should not have let Jiang Fei off so easily. Therefore, Yan Yujun determined that Jiang Fei must be rted to the Dragon n. Therefore, she did not dare to treat him too lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was not in a hurry to reveal his purpose.

    Aftering out of the Ice Cave, Yan Ling ¡®er appeared beside Jiang Fei and the others. She was unhappy. This girl had just fought with Su Xuan. Now, she was asked to entertain Jiang Fei and the others. Of course, she was unhappy.

    ¡°Tell me, where are you guys going to y?¡±Yan Ling ¡®er asked with a sullen face.

    ¡°Little sister, be happy. If you sulk all day long, you¡¯ll age easily!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but tease her.

    ¡°None of your business!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you speak to your master like that!¡±Su Xuan stood up again.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to your master. Do I need a servant like you to pick a fight with me?¡±Yan Ling ¡®er was not a good person either. She immediately rejected him.

    ¡°You!¡±Su Xuan¡¯s strength was depleted. He wanted to fight with Yan Ling ¡®er again, but his condition did not allow it, so he could not get out of there.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t try to take advantage of the geographical advantage. There are many people who can deal with you.¡±Wu Rui pulled Su Xuan behind her.

    ¡°HMPH! Who is the one who wants to take advantage? You intruded into the territory of my ice heron n, and now you¡¯re ming me? Am I the one who went to your house to cause trouble? Are you still being unreasonable?¡±Yan Ling ¡®ER¡¯s words were really unreasonable.

    ¡°Little girl, it seems that you still don¡¯t understand the evil in this world. What is reasonable? Only a big fist is reasonable!¡±Wu Rui arrived in front of Yan Ling ¡®er as she spoke, that powerful momentum forced Yan Ling ¡®ER to take two steps back. Although she didn¡¯t eat the dragon saliva pill, herbat strength was already 30,000,000. It was not a problem for her to suppress Yan Ling ¡®ER.

    ¡°You guys!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er knew that Wu Rui was powerful. If she attacked rashly, she might be at a disadvantage. Therefore, she did not dare to shout anymore.

    ¡°Alright, Wu Rui, don¡¯t argue with a child!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He suddenly felt that he should also give Wu Rui a dragon¡¯s saliva pill to eat. Otherwise, this girl¡¯s strength would be a littlecking, there was no absolute pressure to deal with Yan Ling ¡®Er. The only thing he could do was to force her back.

    After calling Wu Rui back, Jiang Fei walked forward. He did not need Yan Ling ¡®ER to lead the way. As long as he spread his spiritual power, the ice heron¡¯s territory would be no different from their backyard.

    ¡°Interesting! Looks like this trip was not in vain!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei spread his spiritual power, he found two illusion stones.

    ¡°Little girl, what is that Ice Cave over there?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at a small ice cave and asked.

    ¡°That is the forbidden area of my n. You guys should not go over there!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er said coldly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he pointed in a direction and asked, ¡°What about over there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also a forbidden area!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er said coldly.

    ¡°Could it be the same here?¡±Jiang Fei was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Yes! The entire ice heron race is a forbidden area. You guys should not havee!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er red at Jiang Fei and the others and said.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. The little girl in front of him was clearly unhappy. However, Jiang Fei did not have the obligation to coax her. Therefore, he directly said, ¡°Yan Yu-kun! Come out!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was carried by his spiritual power. It was as if he was shouting in the ears of others!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei. It was the ice heron n¡¯s Yan Yujun.

    ¡°Is there something the matter, sir?¡±Yan Yujun looked at Jiang Fei and then looked at Yan Ling ¡®Er. She saw her precious disciple looking at Jiang Fei and the others with an indignant expression. She knew that Yan Ling ¡®er had fallen out with these people.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Yan Yujun sighed in her heart. As Yan Ling ¡®er was herst disciple, she doted on her the most. She had grown up in a greenhouse. She did not know how to be tactful and worldly. She would say whatever she felt in her heart, now, she must have offended these people.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one. It¡¯s a fight between children. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±Jiang Feiughed and made the matter go away.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Yan Yujun heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they did not fall out, it was fine.

    ¡°Then, what did you call me for?¡±Yan Yujun asked.

    ¡°I want two things from you,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯ve exposed yourself!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er said from the side.

    ¡°Ling ¡®er, don¡¯t interrupt an adult¡¯s matters!¡±Yan Yujun red at Yan Ling ¡®Er. However, she was actually protecting Yan Ling ¡®er. She was afraid that Jiang Fei would me her precious disciple.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. A child¡¯s words have no meaning.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Then, what do you want, Sir?¡±Yan Yujun asked.

    ¡°Illusion Stones!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°This...¡±Yan Yujun hesitated for a moment. Since Jiang Fei had said that there were two illusion stones, it meant that he had a clear understanding of it. Saying that there were no illusion stones at this time was equivalent to turning hostile, moreover, two illusion stones were indeed not important. However, Yan Yujun was not willing to give them away for no reason.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t take them for free. This bottle of pills is considered an exchange,¡±said Jiang Fei as he took out a small bottle of healing pills. He now had such hard currency in his hands.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Yan Yujun asked with a confused look. In this era, alchemy had not yet taken shape, so there were not many pills that he could recognize.

    ¡°Healing medicine. After consuming it, you can quickly heal your injuries. However, it can only remove the spiritual energy remnants of ordinary true immortals.¡±Jiang Fei did not exaggerate the effect. The medicinal herbs in this era were very old, therefore, the medicinal effects were much stronger than the pills that Jiang Fei had refined in his previous era.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±Yan Yujun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although this kind of pill was not very useful to powerful people like her, if she gave some to her disciples, when they fought with the enemy.., the casualties on her side would be greatly reduced.

    Moreover, it was still the same saying. Illusion Stones were really not something valuable. It was already good enough to exchange for this kind of pill!

    However, people were all greedy. Although Yan Yujun was already very satisfied, who would not want to reap more benefits? Therefore, she pretended to be silent for a moment and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°This kind of pill can only heal the injuries caused by ordinary true immortals. It is not very useful...¡±

 Chapter 2307

    Chapter 2307: Chapter 2298 the Dragon Race¡¯s way of solving problems

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Oh! If that¡¯s the case, forget it then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he turned around and said to Bi Wei and Wu Rui, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it too. We¡¯ve yed it too. Since they don¡¯t wee us, Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Go?¡±This time, it was not just Bi Wei. Even Wu Rui was stunned. In her heart, Jiang Fei was not someone who would give up so easily.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he leaped up and flew out of the ice heron territory.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±Wu Rui and Bi Wei looked at each other. Then, the two of them followed.

    ¡°Sigh! I...¡±Yan Yujun was a little dumbfounded, she originally wanted to bargain and get more benefits. She never thought that the other party would not be that interested in the illusion stone. Before she could ask for more, the other party turned around and left.

    ¡°Master, if they leave, so be it. We don¡¯t care for such evil guests!¡±Yan Ling ¡®erforted her master. However, she did not know that Yan Yujun¡¯s heart was bleeding. Although the illusion stone was considered valuable.., it was useless. At most, it was just a toy.

    However, the pills in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand were real. Although they were ineffective against immortal lords, other than the dragon race, there were only a few immortal lords from other races, a race with three to four immortal-level people could dominate an entire.

    Therefore, most battles were still carried out at the true immortal level. However, at this level, the pills that Jiang Fei provided were a lifesaver!

    As she watched Jiang Fei¡¯s back gradually disappear, Yan Yujun felt as if she had missed out on hundreds of millions of dors.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Yan Yujun sighed. Since Jiang Fei had already left, there was no point in her chasing him anymore. Therefore, she could only turn around and return.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei had already left the ice heron¡¯s territory with Wu Rui and Bi Wei.

    ¡°Master, why did you give up just like that?¡±Wu Rui asked curiously.

    ¡°Give up? Who gave up?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He was determined to obtain the illusion stone. However, since the ice heron was not willing to make a fair deal, he could not be med.

    Although Jiang Fei did not quite agree with some of the Dragons¡¯style of doing things, he had to admit that sometimes, the simple and crude ways of the dragons were just that efficient.

    Speaking of which, when the dragon race discovered a treasure, what were they most afraid of? It was not that they were hiding it, or that they would fight to the death and refuse to hand it over. Instead, they were afraid that once they came, they would take the initiative to offer the treasure. This way, the dragon race would have no choice but to offer something more valuable than the treasure topensate for their pride.

    However, if you refused to offer the treasure, the dragon race would be very happy. This way, they would be able to obtain the treasure in their favorite way ¡ª Snatch!

    Today, Yan Yujun had rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal. Therefore, as a dragon, Jiang Fei did not mind using the dragon race¡¯s method to obtain the two illusion stones.

    ¡°Then, brother, what do you n to do?¡±Bi Wei asked curiously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled andnded at the foot of a small hill. This ce was rtively leeward and was suitable for pics.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go catch the prey!¡±Bi Wei was the most enthusiastic about such things. A momentter, she came back with a few snow rabbits.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Grill It!¡±Wu Rui took the initiative to take over the cooking.

    Soon, the three of them ate the steaming hot grilled meat. The golden grilled meat gave off an alluring aroma. It was tempting to look at.

    After eating and drinking, Jiang Fei stood up and said to the two women, ¡°You two rest first. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going for a stroll.¡±Jiang Fei did not exin in detail. However, not long after he flew away, Bi Wei and Wu Rui felt a powerful draconic aura burst out from afar. That terrifying aura swept across thend. Even if it was very far away.., bi Wei and Wu Rui were still terrified.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was in his dragon form, ruling over the ice heron n¡¯s territory. He did not say a word and went straight to the ice heron n¡¯s treasure house.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Dragon n did not need a key to open the door. Instead, they used brute force to dismantle it. Following the explosion of the dragon¡¯s blood martial skill, the ice heron n¡¯s treasure trove¡¯s door was shattered.

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On!¡±

    ¡°What happened! ?¡±

    ..

    At that moment, the Ice Heron n was in chaos. Although the ice heron n¡¯s people, led by Yan Yujun, could sense that the dragon n was near the Treasure Trove, no one dared to go near it!

    One reason was that Jiang Fei was too powerful. The dragon¡¯s might that he emitted in his dragon form made Yan Yujun Tremble, not to mention the others. Another reason was that the dragon race was infamous, the Ice Heron race was also a matriarchal society. They were famous for giving birth to beautiful women.

    When they thought of the infamous reputation of the dragon race, who would dare to send themselves to their door!

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ll trade you for the pills. If you don¡¯t agree, they¡¯re all mine now!¡±After Jiang Fei sted open the door to the treasure trove, he immediately took all the treasures inside. Not only did he take the illusion stone, but even the ice crystals, precious herbs, and beast pills inside all belonged to Jiang Fei.

    After making a fortune, Jiang Fei left.

    ¡°TSK TSK... I have to admit that the dragons are living a veryfortable life!¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips. Although he did not want to admit it, this kind of life of robbery was indeed enjoyable!

    After leaving the ice heron¡¯s territory, Jiang Fei returned to his human form and restrained his aura. After that, he returned to Bi Wei and Wu Rui¡¯s side.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡±Wu Rui looked at Jiang Fei. Both of them knew what Jiang Fei was doing. However, as a disciple, they could not ask, ¡°Master, did you Rob Someone?¡±?

    However, Bi Wei did not have any scruples. The moment she opened her mouth, she asked, ¡°Brother, was that you just now?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei smiled nomittally.

    ¡°I said it was you!¡±Bi Wei pouted and said, ¡°HMPH! You actually didn¡¯t bring me along for such a fun thing!¡±

    In Bi Wei¡¯s opinion, there was no distinction between good and evil. She only cared about fun and whether it was beneficial to herself. This was the nature of beasts.

    The few families were happy while the others were sad. On one side, Jiang Fei and the others were happily chatting. On the other side, the ice heron race was about to cry. The treasures that they had treasured for thousands of years had been looted. Moreover, they did not even have the chance to take revenge.

    The Dragon tribe had done it! How could they take revenge? Would theye looking for them? Was there any difference in courting death?

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine!¡±Yan Yujun¡¯s words were bothforting to her tribe members and herself. After all, many of the treasures were her personal treasures, at that moment, Yan Yujun felt her heart bleeding.

    ¡°Master, do you think it was that person who did it?¡±Yan Ling ¡®er suddenly asked.

    ¡°It better not be! Don¡¯t mention it again!¡±Yan Yujun¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. If what Yan Ling ¡®er said was true, they would not only lose some money but also offend the Dragon n. Was this a joke?

 Chapter 2308

    Chapter 2308: Chapter 2299. This mountain is mine

    Trantor: 54969033

    In Yan Yujun¡¯s heart, Jiang Fei was not a member of the dragon race. Before the frog died, he had said that he was a mixed-blood DRAKONID. Moreover, the dragon race had specially sent people to track him down. Although the matter was eventually settled.., however, if Jiang Fei was a member of the Dragon Race, why would they still want to track him down?

    However, Yan Yujun herself did not believe that Jiang Fei had nothing to do with the dragon race. After all, Jiang Fei had just said that he wanted to make a deal with her. In the end, because of her concern, Jiang Fei left, in the end, within the time it took for a meal, a dragon race came to loot their treasure. Even Yan Yujun herself did not believe that Jiang Fei had nothing to do with it.

    Jiang Fei could not care less about the ice heron race¡¯s fearful guesses. He had earned a lot of money and was very happy.

    ¡°Master, the ice heron race probably does not wee us anymore. Where should we go next?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the thousand beasts gathering.¡±Jiang Fei could not be bothered to wander around here anymore. This year¡¯s star was different from others. Almost everyone knew him. Therefore, it might be difficult to pretend to be a senior of the dragon race, therefore, he might as well go to the thousand beasts gathering and put up a bounty.

    ¡°Master, the Thousand Beasts gathering is 2,500 miles south of Here!¡±Su Bing said.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s quite far!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and led the group away.

    On the way, Jiang Fei and the others were not in a hurry to travel. As they walked, they toured the mountains and rivers. Their lives were quite carefree.

    Jiang Fei and the others were all experts at true immortal level and above. Moreover, the strength that Bi Wei revealed was close to that of a celestial lord. Therefore, no one dared to disturb them along the way.

    However, today, Jiang Fei and the others finally met someone who was blind!

    ¡°Stop! This mountain was opened by me, and this tree was nted by me. If you want to pass by, leave the girls here!¡±In a small hill, a group of burly men surrounded Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei was amused by these people. These guys seemed to be rather strong. The two people in the lead had abat power of more than 40 million. The other ten or so guys were also true immortals or above.

    However, they did not have the strength to do so. They did not dare to stop Jiang Fei and the others. Although Jiang Fei did not reveal his strength, with these people around him, no ordinary person would dare to touch him.

    ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m so annoyed!¡±Bi Wei said angrily. For the past two days, the ces they had passed were all deste. They did not even see a rabbit. Naturally, Bi Wei, who could not eat meat, was unhappy.

    ¡°Yo! Little Girl, you¡¯re pretty spicy! I like it!¡±One of the leading brawny menughed. Then, he said to his baldpanion beside him, ¡°Brother, this is mine. Don¡¯t snatch it from me!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not snatching it! I¡¯m not snatching it! I want that Foxy Woman!¡±The bald leader pointed at Su Xuan and said.

    ¡°You guys are courting death!¡±Because Su Xuan¡¯s strength had not recovered yet (fire attribute people were always at a disadvantage in Sui Xing, and replenishing spiritual energy was too strenuous) , she did not say anything. However, Bi Wei was not going to let them be, the little girl roared angrily and rushed out.

    ¡°Haha,e,e,e. I will y with you!¡±The Brawny Manughed loudly and went up to meet her.

    Following that, Bi Wei and the Brawny man exchanged blows. When the two of them exchanged blows, the Brawny Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Not only was Bi Wei¡¯s strength not inferior to his, but she was also faintly suppressing him.

    Although Bi Wei had just obtained her new strength, she had more or less experienced some battles. In addition to the dragon blood martial skill that Jiang Fei had taught her, herbat strength was also not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Damn it! If you don¡¯t use your true strength, I really won¡¯t be able to hold you down!¡±The Brawny man suddenly retreated, then, he transformed into his original form. After all, when a ferocious beast was anxious, it would still fight in its original form. This way, theirbat strength could be maximized.

    In human form, although they could enjoy life better, their strength and defense would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°What a big rhinoceros!¡±Jiang Fei said in surprise. The rhinoceros that the brawny man had transformed into was like a few houses. Inparison, Bi Wei could barely see it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Bi Wei¡¯s punchnded on the rhinoceros¡¯stomach, but it did not even leave a white mark. The thick rhinoceros skin provided the ferocious beast with too much defense.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The enraged Bi Wei also transformed into her vicious Beast form.

    ¡°Ao!¡±The gigantic rhino roared as it charged towards the white tiger that Bi Wei had transformed into. However, Bi Wei¡¯s speed was too fast. The Rhino Monster didn¡¯t even see what was going on before Bi Wei dodged it.

    After Bi Wei dodged the Rhino Monster¡¯s attack, she directly came to his abdomen. Although she had also transformed into her original form, the white tiger that Bi Wei had transformed into was still a tiny dot in front of the gigantic rhino, she couldpletely pass through the rhinoceros monster¡¯s rmendation.

    ¡°Chi!¡±The White Tiger¡¯s sharp ws shed across the rhinoceros monster¡¯s abdomen. Bi Wei¡¯s sharp ws directly tore through the rhinoceros monster¡¯s thick skin, leaving a few bloody marks on its abdomen!

    It must be known that Bi Wei was currently a dragon-whiskered tiger that possessed the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline. Although the Rhinoceros Monster¡¯s defense was astonishing, it was still unable to withstand her sharp ws.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The rhinoceros monster cried out in pain, but Bi Wei had already started to chase after it.

    In the blink of an eye, Bi Wei¡¯s dragon-whiskered tiger jumped up andnded on the rhinoceros monster¡¯s back. Then, she waved her sharp ws, and in an instant, the rhinoceros monster¡¯s back was scratched with blood, fresh blood flowed down his back.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The rhinoceros monster roared as it twisted and jumped crazily, trying to throw Bi Wei off its back. However, Bi Wei used her ws to firmly fix her body on the rhinoceros monster¡¯s back, she opened her mouth wide and began to bite the rhinoceros monster¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Rip...¡±a rhinoceros skin was torn off, revealing the bright red tender flesh inside.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The dragon-whiskered tiger licked its tongue. One had to know that the tiger¡¯s tongue was densely covered with barbs. This lick was not a big deal. A piece of flesh was instantly lifted up and swallowed by Bi Wei.

    ¡°Big Brother, save me!¡±The rhinoceros cried out in pain and then began to ask hispanion for help. He felt the threat of death. If this continued, he would definitely be eaten by the little white tiger!

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±The Bald Man jumped up. He knew that Bi Wei was powerful, so he transformed in midair and fought with Bi Wei in his strongest beast form.

    After transforming, the bald man turned into a huge vulture. Just the spread of its wings was close to ten meters!

    ¡°Chirp!¡±With a sharp cry, the vulture swooped down, and a pair of sharp ws went straight for the skull of the dragon-whiskered tiger.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Bi Wei knew that something was wrong, so she immediately let go of the front w that was grabbing the rhinoceros monster and jumped down from the rhinoceros monster¡¯s back.

    ¡°Phew...¡±at this moment, the rhinoceros monster let out a sigh of relief. For a moment just now, it really thought that it had been bitten to death!

 Chapter 2309

    Chapter 2309: Chapter 2300 antidotes

    Trantor: 54969033

    The rhinoceros monster heaved a sigh of relief, but Bi Wei didn¡¯t want to do it anymore.

    ¡°Wow! You two are fighting against one!¡±Although Bi Wei was still in her dragon-whiskered tiger form, she spoke in humannguage.

    ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±Vulture ignored bi wei and looked at the rhinoceros monster.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re tough!¡±The rhinoceros monster said. Although he was slightly injured, it was only a superficial injury and wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The remaining people are nothing to be afraid of! We just need to get rid of this girl!¡±Said vulture with a gloomy face.

    Because Jiang Fei had hidden his strength, the strongest among them was Bi Wei. The remaining people, Wu Rui, Su Bing, and Su Xuan, all had more than 30,000,000bat power. There was no need to mention the rest of them, they were just ordinary true immortals with a little more than 20,000,000bat power.

    Therefore, Vulture felt that as long as he and the rhinoceros monster worked together to kill Bi Wei, the remaining people would not be a threat.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡±Although the rhinoceros monster had taken a liking to Bi Wei in the beginning, he now knew that this girl was not easy to deal with. Therefore, he could only agree to work together with Vulture to kill Bi Wei first. After all, there were so many beautiful women around them, it was enough for them to y with one another.

    ¡°Bi Wei...¡±at that moment, Jiang Fei opened his mouth.

    ¡°Brother, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Bi Wei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Bring this with you.¡±Jiang Fei threw a ball over.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei opened her mouth and put it between her thumb and index finger.

    ¡°I bit the tip of my tongue,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°AH? Oh!¡±Although Bi Wei did not understand, she still did it.

    Once a faint light shed in Bi Wei¡¯s Tiger¡¯s mouth, the ball had clearlypleted the process of blood identification. Jiang Fei threw it over, it was an absolute defense item that wasmonly used by ¡°yers¡±¨C a defense ball.

    ¡°Go!¡±The vulture and the rhinoceros monster looked at each other. Then, they rushed toward Bi Wei at the same time. The rhinoceros monster transformed again on the way to charge.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Bi Wei also jumped up and rushed towards the two of them. She swept her tiger tail towards vulture, who was in the air, and at the same time, her tiger ws went straight for the rhinoceros monster¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, the rhinoceros monster hurriedly lowered its head. Bi Wei jumped over its head andnded on its back again. Then, Bi Wei¡¯s tiger ws were like steel, leaving several bloody marks on the rhinoceros monster¡¯s back.

    However, the clumsy rhinoceros monster was easy to deal with. However, the Vulture in the air was different. Seeing Bi Wei¡¯s tiger tailing at him, it hurriedly changed its direction in the air. While dodging the tiger tail, it used one of its wings to sh at Bi Wei.

    The wings of most birds were quite fragile. However, the edges of the Vulture¡¯s wings were as sharp as des. Moreover, its speed was extremely fast. Under the situation where Bi Wei was fighting one against two, she did not have time to dodge.

    ¡°Ding!¡±A golden light shed past. Bi Wei, who was prepared to take the attack, did not feel any pain. She turned around and saw the Vulture¡¯s wings hitting a golden light membrane, the sharp wings actually did not leave a single mark on the light membrane.

    Moreover, the Vulture¡¯s fatal attack was blocked. He was also stunned for a moment. In this era, there was no refining technique. Fierce Beasts relied solely on their physical bodies to withstand the damage. Therefore, he had never seen this before.., it was inevitable that he would be stunned for a moment.

    However, the exchange between experts was just a hair¡¯s breadth away. It didn¡¯t matter that he was stunned for a moment, Bi Wei had seized the opportunity!

    ¡°Roar!¡±Apanied by a tiger¡¯s roar, Bi Wei¡¯s dragon whisker tiger leaped up and pounced directly on the stunned vulture in the air.

    It was unknown whether everyone had seen a cat pouncing on a pigeon, but it was basically the same routine. Bi Wei leaped up and bit on Vulture¡¯s choking throat. Don¡¯t look at this Vulture¡¯s strength as being above that of a rhinoceros monster.., however, his specialty was his speed and strong attack. If one were to talk about defense, the Vulture was not on the same level as the rhinoceros.

    ¡°Crack...¡±Jiang Fei could even hear the sound of his neck being bitten off. It was a pity that the vulture did not even use 30% of his strength and died in such a cowardly manner.

    ¡°Brother!¡±When the rhinoceros monster saw that itspanion was dead, its eyes immediately turned red. It roared and rushed toward Bi Wei.

    ¡°Bah!¡±Bi Wei threw the Vulture¡¯s dead body to the side and pounced on the rhinoceros monster.

    The rhinoceros monster was not bi Wei¡¯s match. Now that it was blinded by anger, it was being beaten up by Bi Wei. With its agility advantage, Bi Wei continued to add wounds on the rhinoceros monster¡¯s body, although the rhinoceros monster had thick skin and high hp, it could not withstand the endless consumption!

    As the battle continued, the rhinoceros monster lost a lot of health points. Its stamina became weaker and weaker. In the end, it even copsed on the ground. It seemed that it had given up on resisting.

    ¡°Brother, can this thing be eaten?¡±Bi Wei turned around and asked Jiang Fei. This was the question that the girl was most concerned about.

    ¡°It should be edible...¡±Jiang Fei was not too sure. However, this guy¡¯s rhinoceros horn was a good thing. If it was refined into a pill, it could detoxify a hundred poisons.

    ¡°Humph! Since it can be eaten, then you¡¯re out of Luck!¡±Bi Wei sneered. If it could not be eaten, the rhinoceros monster might still have a chance of survival. However, its meat could be eaten. This was the end of him.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Bi Wei bit off the rhinoceros monster¡¯s throat andpletely ended its life.

    ¡°Brother, how did those guys...¡±Bi Wei turned around and wanted to ask the minions how to deal with them. However, when she turned around, the minions had already run away. After all, the two bosses had been killed by them, moreover, from what she had said, they wanted to grill the second bandit chief for meat. What were they waiting for? Were they going to serve as a side dish for the second bandit chief?

    Since the minions had run away, Jiang Fei and the others could not be bothered to chase after them. Next, Bi Wei led the male nine-tailed foxes to take the meat from the rhinoceros monster. Wu Rui led the female nine-tailed foxes to grill the meat.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Fei strolled to the front of the rhinoceros monster¡¯s head. He pointed his fingers into a sword and a ray of light shot out from his fingers. This ray of light, which was formed by the metal elemental origin energy, was iparably sharp. It swept across the rhinoceros monster¡¯s horn, the horn fell to the ground.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei held the rhinoceros horn in his hand. The price of this thing was much higher than a meal of roasted meat.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything good for a few days. Today, I have to eat to my heart¡¯s content!¡±Bi Wei was extremely happy today. Although she had not been mistreated along the way, how could a normal wild beastpare to this top-tier ferocious beast? Of course, it was still better to eat such a ferocious beast. Not only was the meat better, but it could also nourish the body.

    Soon, the fragrance of the meat spread out. At that moment, Wu Rui not only inherited Jiang Fei¡¯s culinary skills, but she was even better than him. Even Jiang Fei could not help but praise her cooking.

    ¡°It smells so good! It smells so good! What kind of delicious food is this?¡±At that moment, a figure came out from behind the small valley.

 Chapter 2310

    Chapter 2310: Chapter 2301, the man who was about to die

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°You¡¯ve been watching for a long time. Are You Hungry?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He had long noticed this person. It was just that one of them had ignored him. He did not expect this guy to actually walk out on his own.

    ¡°Hehe... hehe... can you give me some?¡±The man walked over with a smile. He was not very tall. He was only about 1.23 meters. His strength was not very strong either. He was about the same as Su Bing and the others, both of them had abat power of over 30 million.

    ¡°Wu Rui, give him a piece!¡±Jiang Fei said. The rhinoceros monster was like a small mountain. It was impossible for them to eat all of it.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Wu Rui nodded. Then, she cut a piece of meat that weighed about 2.3 kilograms and handed it to him.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±The short man took the piece of meat and thanked Jiang Fei profusely.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. He could feel a trace of dragon bloodline from the dwarf. However, this dragon bloodline was very thin. Although it was not as thin as Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°Dragon¡¯s descendant¡±back then.., it was only about 1% pure.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know me, but I know you!¡±The dwarfughed.

    ¡°You know me?¡±Jiang Fei asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, I saw it when you killed song De,¡±the short man said slowly.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, when he killed song De, he was in the underwater world. At that time, he was still involved with the dragon people of the light of revenge. Moreover, when he killed song De, he was very sure that there was no one around. How could he be seen by this kid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. I¡¯m not that capable. I can hide my tracks in front of you. However, the undersea world is special. There are ores that hinder spiritual power everywhere. The ce where you killed song de happened to be above my secret room,¡±said the short man.

    ¡°Oh? Then, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you to silence you by telling me all this?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously, when the short man saw such a secret, he neither told Jiang Fei about it nor ran away. Instead, he came to Jiang Fei and told him about it. was he really not afraid of death?

    ¡°Sigh! I don¡¯t have long to live anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die sooner orter. It¡¯s better to have a good meal before I Die!¡±The short man said casually.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and opened the eye of Violet.

    Under the eye of the violet, the dwarf¡¯s body instantly turned invisible. In Jiang Fei¡¯s view, he hadpletely turned into a substance formed by energy strings.

    ¡°As expected!¡±Through his observation of the energy strings, Jiang Fei discovered that there were arge number of strange fluctuations in the dwarf¡¯s body. These energy strings were pulsating at an extremely abnormal frequency. Clearly, this was the poison that destroyed the dwarf¡¯s vitality!

    ¡°Although I do not know what kind of ability you have, I think you should have understood it, right?¡±The dwarf noticed the purple light in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, but he did not care. Just as he said, he was already a person on the verge of death, therefore, he did not care about anything else.

    ¡°The poison in your body is indeed quite powerful!¡±Jiang Fei put away the violet eye.

    ¡°Right? I also feel that there is no hope. Fortunately, I was able to eat such delicious food before I died!¡±The short manughed.

    ¡°However, you are indeed lucky today,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t joke around. I was poisoned by a strange poison called innuendo. This thing is incurable!¡±The short man sighed and said. If a person could live, no one would want to die. He was so free and easy.., he was also certain that he was incurable.

    ¡°Why else would you say that you were lucky? Not only did you meet me, but you also met this unlucky guy. Without one, you would not have survived today!¡±Jiang Feiughed. This short man had been poisoned by a mysterious poison. Logically speaking, he would definitely die, however, Jiang Fei had just obtained the rhinoceros horn. He was preparing to refine a cauldron of detoxification pills. This short man could be used to test the medicine. If the medicine was sessful, he would be able to live.

    Of course, Jiang Fei could also change the vibration frequency of the energy string to fundamentally remove the poison in the dwarf¡¯s body. However, this was a big project. One by one, the vibration frequency of the energy string would be changed, this was not something that could be solved in a short period of time. Moreover, it also consumed a lot of Jiang Fei¡¯s mental strength.

    The current Jiang Fei was no longer the person who had to help an olddy cross the street when she was walking on the street. Although the current Jiang Fei was still willing to help others, it had to be done in a way that did not affect his own interests, moreover, it was only when he was helping others.

    If Jiang Fei had to suffer a great loss of vitality or take ten days to half a month to detoxify the short man, then he would be sorry. Jiang Fei was not a professional phnthropist.

    ¡°Really?¡±When the short man heard that he could be saved, he immediately stopped eating the barbecue. He knelt in front of Jiang Fei with a thud. Then, he propped his head on the ground and pleaded, ¡°Please save me, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait here for a while.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Su Bing, ¡°Bring two men to apany him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Bing nodded. Although Jiang Fei said that he was apanying him, everyone knew that he was supposed to bring people to watch over the dwarf.

    Then, Jiang Fei said to Bi Wei and Wu Rui, ¡°The two of you, follow me.¡±

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s lead, the three of them arrived at the entrance of the valley. Jiang Fei casually sted a big hole in the wall of the mountain. After the dust had cleared, he walked in.

    ¡°Bi Wei, help me protect my Dharma!¡±Jiang Fei said to Bi Wei first.

    ¡°Okay! Brother!¡±Bi Wei nodded.

    ¡°Wu Rui, look carefully! I will only refine this pill once!¡±Jiang Fei said as he sat cross-legged. Then, he lit up the me of will in his palm.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Wu Rui looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s every move carefully. Although she did not have the me of will to help her, she could still make pills through the alchemy furnace. However, her efficiency and sess rate were not as good as Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    Then, one by one, the supplementary ingredients melted in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm. Wu Rui carefully memorized the temperature of the various ingredients in her heart.

    Finally, Jiang Fei summoned the rhino horn that he had just obtained and used the me of his will to refine it..

    Bi Wei stood guard at the entrance of the cave. She was bored as she grabbed a leaf from a tree branch. After an unknown amount of time, a strange fragrance drifted out from the cave. The fragrance made people feel refreshed and refreshed.

    ¡°Brother! Is it done?¡±Bi Wei rushed into the cave.

    ¡°Shh!¡±Wu Rui made a hand gesture to Bi Wei to keep quiet. At this time, Jiang Fei was in the critical stage of alchemy. The pills were almost ready. He was just short of collecting the broken pills.

    After all, it would be a waste if he only refined one detoxification pill for such a precious rhino horn. After all, this was only an detoxification pill, not a great tonic pill. It would be useless if he ate too many of them. Therefore, Jiang Fei needed to add the supplementary ingredients to increase the size of the pill, then, it shattered into dozens of small pills.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Following a soft sound, the orange-sized pills shattered into dozens of pills the size of soybeans. Then, Jiang Fei took out a porcin bottle and stored all of the pills inside.

 Chapter 2311

    Chapter 2311: Chapter 2302 lost interest

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Do you understand everything?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t really understand it,¡±said Wu Rui.

    ¡°Then, you should stay here and think about it,¡±said Jiang Fei as he walked out of the cave, leaving Wu Rui behind toprehend the alchemy method.

    ¡°Brother, are you done?¡±Bi Wei saw that Jiang Fei hade out and immediately came up to him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Where is the Shorty?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still eating meat!¡±Bi Wei pouted and said, ¡°That guy is really shameless. We helped him refine medicine, but this guy is still eating!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s a person who¡¯s about to die!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although he imed that he could save the Shorty, this kind of insinuation poison was almost a well-known poison in Sui Xing. Therefore, in the Shorty¡¯s knowledge.., being poisoned by this kind of poison was a certain death. Therefore, in the mood of eating one meal at a time, he naturally ate as much as he could.

    ¡°TSK! If you ask me, he¡¯s just a good-for-nothing!¡±Bi Wei said discontentedly, however, Jiang Fei smiled. He did not care how much meat the dwarf ate. He was not interested in the dwarf at all. The reason why he kept him was just to let him test the medicine.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re in a good mood!¡±Jiang Fei walked up to the short man and smiled.

    ¡°Hey! I just ate a mouthful before I died.¡±The short man smiled, at that moment, he was no longer as excited as before. When Jiang Fei said that he could save him, he was indeed very happy. However, after this period of calmness, he began to doubt Jiang Fei again, after all, this insinuation was not an ordinary lethal poison.

    This lethal poison was produced by a kind of deep-sea strange beast. This kind of strange beast usually lived at the bottom of the sea. However, when they were hunting, they came to the beach. They hid in the sand and buried themselves under the sand, they quietly waited for their prey to pass by.

    Once a prey appeared, they would spray the sand that was filled with poison into their prey. This kind of poisonous sand would not only spray onto the prey, even if it only sprayed onto the shadow of the prey, the prey would be poisoned to death, then, it would be their meal.

    From this, it could be seen how terrifying this kind of poisonous sand was. If one wanted to obtain the innuendo, one had to capture this strange beast, cut open its stomach, take out the poison sac, and refine the poisonous liquid inside for 77-49 days, only then could one obtain this kind of strange poison called innuendo. Most importantly, this kind of poison could only be cured by fresh strange beast blood. However, even an immortal lord level expert could only suppress the poison for seven days. If one wanted to find a living strange beast.., it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.

    This dwarf¡¯s strength was not bad. He was almost close to an immortal master. However, after three days, he had used all his strength to suppress the poison. Although he was still barely alive.., his strength had already declined to the same level as Su Bing and the others.

    It was also because he had personally experienced the terror of this poison that the dwarf did not believe that Jiang Fei could cure him.

    ¡°Here! Eat This!¡±Jiang Fei threw over an antidote pill.

    ¡°What is this?¡±The dwarf asked curiously.

    ¡°What Do You Care? You¡¯re going to die anyway. What are you afraid of?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±The dwarf nodded and then swallowed the pill.

    Once the pill was in his stomach, the dwarf felt a clear current in his stomach. This clear current continuously washed through his body. He could almost feel that the poison in his body was being removed.

    ¡°Hiss! This poison is really powerful!¡± Jiang Fei could clearly see the process of the pill removing the poison. However, the Shorty had been poisoned for a long time. The poison had already seeped into his blood vessels. Therefore, just one detoxification pill was not enough to remove the poison.

    ¡°One More!¡±Jiang Fei flicked his finger and another pill flew toward the Shorty.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The dwarf took the pill and swallowed it. After feeling the effects of the pill, the dwarf saw hope for survival. If this dying man saw the light of hope that he could survive.., they would stop at nothing to catch him!

    ¡°Plop!¡±The dwarf immediately knelt in front of Jiang Fei and said, ¡°My lord, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing Mount Tai. I have offended you a lot just now. However, as long as you are willing to save me, I will do anything, even as a ve!¡±

    The dwarf¡¯s words were already very sincere. He did not know that Jiang Fei was a true dragon. He thought that he was only a mixed-race dragon. Therefore, he was able to say that he would be Jiang Fei¡¯s servant, this showed that he was willing to do anything to survive.

    ¡°TSK! There are many people who want to be my brother¡¯s servant!¡±Bi Wei said disdainfully, after all, Jiang Fei was a superior dragon. As long as he waved his hand, those ferocious beasts who were willing to be followers and servants would line up to the edge of the sky.

    ¡°Sir, please save me!¡±The short man kowtowed like a chicken running through broken rice. Due to his survival instinct, he hadpletely given up his dignity.

    Although most of the ferocious beasts or drakonids were very strong-willed, there were always some people who were exceptions. Moreover, it was indeed not easy for the short man. If he could not defeat his opponent in a fight and was killed on the spot.., he might have just raised his neck and died heroically.

    However, after being poisoned, even though he knew that he would definitely die, he still endured the pain for so many days. It was not easy for him to see through life and death. With a carefree expression, he was about to face the rest of his life, in the end, he saw the hope of survival again.

    The Joy and sorrow in his heart finally caused the short man to copse. Only after experiencing the despair of waiting for death could he truly understand the value of life. Therefore, in his eyes, as long as he could survive.., everything else was not important.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he flicked out two detoxification pills. Based on the observation of the violet eye, Jiang Fei could already confirm that these two pills were enough to dispel the remaining poison in the short man¡¯s body.

    However, Jiang Fei had also lost interest in the short man. At first, Jiang Fei treated the short man so well because he wanted him to try the medicine. On the other hand, he admired the short man¡¯s ease in seeing through life and death.

    However, now, the dwarf was actually kneeling at his feet and wagging his tail. This made Jiang Fei lose interest in the dwarf.

    ¡°Thank you! My Lord! Thank you, my Lord!¡±The dwarf immediately swallowed the pill, a momentter, the poison in his body waspletely cleared. However, due to the corrosion of the poison in his body, his current condition was still not very good. If he wanted to return to his peak strength, he would probably have to go into seclusion for a few years.

    ¡°HMM! The poison in your body has been cured. You can leave now.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. At this moment, he was no longer interested in the short man.

    ¡°Sir... sir... I am willing to follow you!¡±The short man said.

    ¡°No need. I already have a lot of people around me,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°This...¡±the short man looked at Jiang Fei. In the end, he did not say anything more. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed three more times to Jiang Fei, then, he said, ¡°My lord, I will remember your great kindness today. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you with my death!¡±

 Chapter 2312

    Chapter 2312: Chapter 2303: A Thief is hard to guard against

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright, you can go now!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He did not even ask the dwarf what his name was. He did not care if he would leak any information.

    The dwarf actually did not know much about Jiang Fei¡¯s secret. When the frog shouted about the mixed-blood DRAKONID, the entire sr star knew about it. Moreover, Jiang Fei had gun as his guarantor, therefore, as long as the dragon race did not believe that he was a mixed-blood, he was a pure dragon race.

    As for the matter of killing song De, Jiang Fei did not care. Because the dwarf did not know that song de was a spy sent by the dragon race, he could not go to the dragon race to inform them. As for the light of vengeance.., jiang Fei actually did not care much about the attitude of the mixed-blood DRAKONIDS.

    Even if the dragon race knew that song De died at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, he couldpletely push the me to be manughter. Since song de was already dead, there was no way to prove it. Moreover, the dragon race might not turn against Jiang Fei just because of a mixed-blood drakonid, at most, it would just be a reprimand.

    After the dwarf thanked Jiang Fei repeatedly, he left. Jiang Fei and the rest rested for a moment before leaving the small valley. They went straight to the ten thousand beasts gathering in the year star.

    Although Jiang Fei and the rest were traveling around, it would only take them a few days to travel a few thousand miles. Soon, they arrived at the Sky Valley where the ten thousand beasts gathering was located.

    Although the Sky Valley was called a valley, there were no mountains around it. To be precise, it was actually a basin. Moreover, it was located near the equator of the time star. This could be said to be the best ce in the entire time star, it was also the most unpopr ce.

    These words sounded very contradictory, but it was true. The year star cultivators and fierce beasts were mainly of the water attribute. They were mostly concentrated near the year mark, because the water attribute spiritual energy there was the densest, and although the ce near the equator had a pleasant scenery and afortable climate, the spiritual energy was thin, so there were no fierce beasts gathered here, nor were there any human tribes.

    In the end, the dragon race chose this ce to establish the ten thousand beasts gathering. It would allow the various races tomunicate with each other. At the same time, they could also enjoy the good things that the various races offered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to the people around him and took the lead tond.

    Once they reached the entrance of the ten thousand beasts gathering, the person in charge of the ten thousand beasts gathering here was also a mixed-race DRAKONID. As for the Dragon Race who was in charge of this ce, they should be the same as Fan Yao. They should be able to fish in three days and fish in two days.

    When Jiang Fei and the others entered the market, the mixed-race DRAKONID nced at them and ignored them. To her, as long as no one caused trouble, it did not matter who came to the market.

    ¡°Sigh! I told you that Fan Yao did not raise his son well.¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips, they were all dragon race members who were in charge of the market. Moreover, they were all managing the market through the mixed-race DRAKONIDS. However, Sui Xing did not do anything. On the other hand, Fan Nan was collecting protection fees on the chaos, this made Jiang Fei feel embarrassed for Fan Yao. could a dragon not rob when they had no money? To actually do such a despicable thing, asking for a few crystals at a time, was it not amusing.

    After entering the thousand beasts market, Jiang Fei and the others walked around. Bi Wei was curious about everything that was new. After all, there were many special products from the time star. She had never seen any of them. On the other hand, Jiang Fei was paying attention to the aura of the illusion stone.

    There were quite a lot of people in the market of beasts. They were selling, buying, and selling. There was a huge crowd. It could even be described as shoulder-to-shoulder. Suddenly, su bing shouted, ¡°How dare you! What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei looked towards the direction of the voice. He saw a young man was about to pull his sleeve, but Su Bing stopped him. Jiang Fei knew this young man. He was the walking dragon who had led him to the light of vengeance.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, is that you?¡±The Walking Dragon asked in disbelief. He had only thought that Jiang Fei looked familiar. After all, Jiang Fei was very poor back then. No matter where he went, he would always be alone.

    However, now, not only did he have a group of powerful servants with him, but he also had beautiful women surrounding him. No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like the fallen Dragon Man from back then.

    ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence. I did not expect to meet you here!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Big Brother, can I talk to you for a Moment?¡±The Walking Dragon looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Bi Wei and the others, ¡°You guys take a look around. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Master, please be careful!¡±Su Bing reminded him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This is the ten thousand beasts gathering,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Then, he followed the walking dragon to a remote corner.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, did you join the Dragon Race?¡±The walking dragon looked around to see that there was no one around. Then, he looked at Jiang Fei and asked with a serious expression.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°You were so down and out that you did not even have a single ice crystal. But now, you...¡±The Walking Dragon¡¯s hatred for the dragon race was engraved in his heart. He really could not ept Jiang Fei¡¯s betrayal and the light of revenge, that was why he took a huge risk to question Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I did not join the dragon race. I have the ability to make money.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was a dragon himself. Of course, there was no need for him to join the dragon race.

    ¡°Phew... you scared me to death!¡±The wyrm let out a long sigh. On one hand, he could not ept the possibility of Jiang Fei joining the dragon race. On the other hand, he was afraid that his identity would be exposed, after all, the dragon race had zero tolerance for the light of vengeance.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Oh! My Sister is the manager here,¡±said the WYRM.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Because of his mind reading ability, he knew that the Wyrm¡¯s hatred towards the dragon race could not be faked. However, he never expected that this kid¡¯s sister was actually the DRAKONID who was guarding the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    If that was the case, the walking dragon¡¯s sister should have joined the dragon race. Then, why would he secretly join the light of Vengeance? Could it be that the family was divided into two camps?

    ¡°My sister is stubborn, but our cause is great!¡±said the walking dragon.

    ¡°Silly kid, have you been brainwashed by someone using hatred?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Oh right, Big Brother Jiang Fei, what are you doing in the Thousand Beasts Gathering?¡±asked the walking dragon.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for something small,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What are you looking for? Can you tell me about it? I might be able to get my sister to help.¡±The walking dragon was quite friendly towards Jiang Fei, who was also a member of the light of vengeance.

    ¡°I¡¯m collecting illusion stones.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything. After all, this thing was useless to other people.

    ¡°Illusion Stones? Why do you need these?¡±The Walking Dragon asked in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m studying something,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, I see. My sister seems to have a few. I¡¯ll get them for youter!¡±The Walking Dragon was really enthusiastic. As soon as Jiang Fei opened his mouth, he was ready to be a thief and steal from his sister.

 Chapter 2313

    Chapter 2313: Chapter 2304, Chicken Thief

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to steal it, but you can tell your sister that I¡¯m willing to trade something with her,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! That works too! I¡¯ll introduce you to herter.¡±The walking dragon nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°By the way, brother Jiang Fei, do those people know your identity?¡±The Walking Dragon suddenly asked.

    ¡°No,¡±Jiang Fei replied. He knew that the walking dragon was talking about him joining the light of vengeance.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s for the best. Our business has just started. It¡¯s better to be cautious,¡±the walking dragon said.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to your sister¡¯s ce first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not care about the light of vengeance at all. Inparison, he cared more about the illusion stone.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The walking dragon nodded. Then, he led Jiang Fei to the entrance of the thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±The walking dragon shouted from afar.

    ¡°I¡¯m just staying here,¡±said the drakonid girl who was watching over the thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to a friend.¡±The Walking Dragon pulled Jiang Fei to the girl and then introduced, ¡°This is my good friend, Big Brother Jiang Fei.¡±

    Then, the walking dragon pointed at his sister and said, ¡°This is my sister, Mo Lin.¡±

    ¡°Hello,¡±Jiang Fei greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t do anything important all day long. Are you trying to drive me mad?¡±Mo Lin ignored Jiang Fei and pointed at the walking dragon. In her opinion, there was nothing to know about the walking dragon¡¯s friends.

    ¡°Sister, in front of brother Jiang Fei, please leave me some face!¡±said the Walking Dragon embarrassedly.

    ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±Said Mo Lin in a bad mood. She, Jiang Fei, had asked the walking dragon to look for her because she wanted to use a backdoor.

    ¡°I heard from the Walking Dragon that you have a few illusion stones. So, I wanted to see if you could part with them,¡±said Jiang Fei straightforwardly.

    ¡°No!¡±Mo Lin immediately refused. He thought that Jiang Fei was here for nothing. Although the illusion stones were not good, they were still precious.

    ¡°I did not take it for nothing. I will pay you ordingly,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. As he had activated mind reading, he knew everything that Mo Lin was thinking.

    ¡°Oh? What Price can you offer?¡±When Jiang Fei said that, Mo Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. Although the illusion stone was precious, it was really useless. If she could sell it for money, she would be happy.

    ¡°One illusion stone, I will offer 20 ice crystals,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No! 50 ice crystals!¡±Mo Lin was really asking for too much. He immediately doubled Jiang Fei¡¯s price.

    ¡°Sister! It¡¯s already dark here!¡±The Walking Dragon could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Yes, 50 ice crystals is a little too expensive,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said. He did not really think that it was too expensive. If it was possible, he would buy it even if it was 1,000 ice crystals and one illusion stone, however, the problem was that he could not let the ink qilin think that the illusion stone was a raremodity. Otherwise, this smart girl would definitely take the opportunity to ask for a higher price. Moreover, it would not be so easy for Jiang Fei to buy the illusion stone in the future.

    As time star was a special ce, Jiang Fei did not want to expose his identity as a dragon. That was because if he did that, the light of Vengeance¡¯s half-blood DRAKONIDS who hated dragons like the Wyrm would definitely vent their anger on Jiang Fei, when that happened, not only would they not hand over the illusion stones in their hands, they might even cause trouble for Jiang Fei, preventing him from collecting the illusion stones normally.

    ¡°Forty-five. I Can¡¯t go any lower!¡±Mo Lin gave way slightly.

    ¡°Twenty-two. I don¡¯t want any more!¡±Jiang Fei was not willing to give in too much.

    ¡°Forty! That¡¯s my final offer!¡±Mo Lin said firmly.

    ¡°Twenty-three.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was calm.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve already given you so much, and you only want one more? Are you sincere or not?¡±Mo Lin could not take it anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m already very sincere. For the sake of the walking dragon, I gave you a very high price right away. You¡¯re asking for too much,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, Alright! Thirty! I Can¡¯t take any less!¡±In fact, Mo Lin did not know how much this illusion stone should be sold for, this thing was really useless. Everyone collected it as a toy. Usually, no one would deliberately collect it. Therefore, there was no way to sell it. She had no way to refer to it.

    ¡°Twenty-five. I don¡¯t want another Penny!¡±Jiang Fei used mind reading to negotiate. Naturally, he was sessful.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You¡¯re a man. You¡¯re so stingy!¡±Mo Lin said unhappily. She had four mirage stones. With this, she could sell 100 ice crystals. This was her sry of guarding the ten thousand beasts gathering for half a year.

    Even so, Mo Lin¡¯s job was considered a lucrative one. After all, she was only here to watch. There was no need for her to do anything. After all, no one would really dare to cause trouble in the dragon¡¯s territory, it was already a good ie to be able to get close to 100 ice crystals for half a year. Previously, when Jiang Fei was in the underwater world, those guys who worked hard for half a day could only get one or two ice crystals, moreover, there were not many jobs.

    ¡°This price is already very high. If it was not for the walking dragon, I would have bought it for 15 ice crystals each,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Go and get the item. You know where it is, right?¡±Mo Lin said to the walking dragon.

    ¡°I know!¡±The Walking Dragon happily went to Mo Lin¡¯s residence to get the item. He had stolen many things from his sister. Therefore, he was very clear about the location of his sister¡¯s things.

    A momentter, the Wyrm returned with four illusion stones. Jiang Fei also handed over 100 ice crystals to Mo Lin. Although Jiang Fei was very poor previously, he did not forget that when he returned to year star.., jiang Fei had made a big deal. He had looted the ice heron n¡¯s treasure vault, including arge amount of ice crystals.

    ¡°Oh right, if you have time, help me spread the word. Tell them that I want to collect ice crystals. Of course, I will not let you work for nothing. As long as I receive one, I will give you two ice crystals as a reward!¡±Jiang Fei said to ink Lin before he left.

    ¡°Really?¡±Ink Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was a good thing to get money for nothing!

    Although the mirage stones sounded precious, there were still a lot of them. If he could purchase fifty to sixty of them, he would earn more than a hundred ice crystals. This was a windfall for ink lin, who was struggling to make a living!

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright! Leave it to me!¡±Ink Lin nodded, however, she was careful. She did not help Jiang Fei advertise directly. Instead, she bought the mirage stones in her own name. If she could receive the mirage stones for less than twenty-three ice crystals.., then, she would earn more than two ice crystals.

    ¡°This woman is really sneaky.¡±As Jiang Fei had activated mind reading, he knew what ink Lin was thinking. However, he did not care, if he could quickly collect the illusion stones scattered around the year star, he would not mind spending a few hundred more ice crystals.

 Chapter 2314

    Chapter 2314: Chapter 2305 evolution of Wu Rui

    Trantor: 54969033

    After returning from Mo Lin¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei met up with Bi Wei and the rest. Then, he continued to stroll around the thousand beasts market. During this time, he bought a few more mirage stones and left a message that he was nning to buy them in the long term.

    After he hadpletely explored the thousand beasts market, Jiang Fei and the rest found a ce to stay. Jiang Fei was not short of money now. Therefore, he was the most popr VIP wherever he went. Even if he did not reveal his dragon race identity.., he would still be able to enjoy the treatment of being the center of attention.

    ¡°Brother, how long do you n to stay here?¡±Bi Wei asked after settling down.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. At the very least, I¡¯ll have to collect most of the illusion stones first,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Then, can I go out and y?¡±Bi Wei asked. As she had already toured the entire market, she wanted to go out and y.

    ¡°HMM... how about this? I¡¯ll get Su Xuan to bring a few people to follow you,¡±Jiang Fei said with some worry. Although Bi Wei¡¯s strength was not bad, this girl was too rash and did not understand the ways of the world, letting her go out alone would easily cause trouble.

    ¡°HMM! Big Brother is the best!¡±Bi Wei said as she arched her little nose.

    ¡°Su Xuan, keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her cause trouble. If shees across something that she can¡¯t handle, crush it!¡±Jiang Fei said as he handed over a dragon scale. This was the reverse scale of his dragonform, after crushing it, he could form a small teleportation circle that would allow him to arrive quickly.

    ¡°Yes! I understand, my Lord!¡±Su Xuan nodded.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go then!¡±Bi Wei, who was used to being wild, did not want to stay any longer. She took Su Xuan and the others and ran away.

    ¡°Su Bing, you guys go back and rest first. I have nothing to do here. Also, you guys can go to the market and have a look. If you have anything that you like, you can buy it,¡±Jiang Fei said as he handed Su Bing some ice crystals.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Su Bing quickly thanked Jiang Fei after he received the ice crystals.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go on with your work!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Su Bing led his men and left. Only Wu Rui and Jiang Fei were left in the room.

    ¡°How was it? How much did you learnst time?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°There should be no problem with the rough flow. What weck now is practice!¡±Wu Rui replied.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Wu Rui, ¡°I actually nned to give this to you before. I never thought of it. Now, eat it.¡±

    Jiang Fei took out a small porcin bottle. As soon as the bottle cap was opened, a strange fragrance wafted out.

    ¡°Master, what is this?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°Dragon¡¯s Breath Pill.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and continued, ¡°Bi Wei was just an ordinary little white tiger before. It was because of this pill that she became a dragon whisker tiger with the Dragon Race¡¯s Bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Master! Are you giving it to me?¡±Wu Rui looked at the pill in the porcin bottle. She was so excited that she could not speak.

    ¡°Of course. Why else would I take it out?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Thest time he refined the dragon¡¯s breath pill, he had achieved great results. Other than leaving it for his girls, there were still a lot of surplus.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master!¡±Wu Rui knelt in front of Jiang Fei and said.

    Master, Master. There was only one word difference. However, in terms of feelings, it waspletely different.

    ¡°Alright, take the pill. The process might be a little more painful, but I will protect you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Wu Rui nodded and then took the dragon saliva pill.

    The pill immediately turned into a stream of heat that rushed into Wu Rui¡¯s body.

    ¡°Transform!¡±Jiang Fei shouted sternly.

    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t transform onnd...¡±Wu Rui was a little troubled. She was born in the aquatic race. Although the environment of the time star was very suitable for her, transforming onnd would still be very harmful to her.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Jiang Fei walked into the courtyard. Then, he extended his hand and pointed. A stream of astral energy swept across the ground. The ground instantly cracked and formed a five-meter-square deep pit.

    ¡°Rise!¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and pointed. Dense water-type spiritual energy gushed out from his fingertip. Then, it turned into a stream of clear water and poured into the deep pit. After a moment, the deep pit was filled with the purest water, clear water mixed with spiritual energy.

    ¡°Transform!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±At that moment, Wu Rui was about to lose control of the medicinal power in her body. Therefore, she leaped up and jumped into the pool.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±The surface of the water flipped and Wu Rui transformed into her original form.

    The original form of the water-swallowing beasts was actually a super giant squid. Although their appearance did not conform to human aesthetic standards, not all of the water-swallowing beasts were mermaids!

    After Wu Rui transformed, her body length was more than three meters. Although she could swim in the five-meter pool, there was not much space.

    At this moment, the medicinal effects of the dragon saliva pill had begun to take effect. Wu Rui¡¯s body was twisting back and forth, and at the same time, it was also changing. The most obvious thing was that a pair of dragon horns had grown out of her head. At the same time.., wu Rui¡¯sbat power had also skyrocketed. In an instant, herbat power had increased from a little over 30 million to around 45 million.

    ¡°HMM! It¡¯s not bad!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, as an aquatic creature, Wu Rui¡¯sbat power was not very stable. When she was onnd, herbat power was greatly reduced because she could not transform. However, when she was fighting in the water.., although this girl¡¯sbat power was only 45 million, it was impossible for anynd creature below immortal lord to be her opponent.

    Seeing that Wu Rui had passed the critical moment, Jiang Fei turned around and went back to the room to refine pills. He had obtained a lot of good materials from the ice herons, so he nned to use the time to refine pills.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wu Rui returned to her human form and walked into the room.

    ¡°Master!¡±Wu Rui bowed and greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! How Do You Feel?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡±Wu Rui replied.

    ¡°You should get used to your current strength first. I will teach you a few dragon race bloodline martial skillster!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. As his master, if he did not teach him a few ultimate skills.., would he not be letting her down by his side all day long?

    Speaking of which, Wu Rui¡¯s performance during this period of time was really good. She was in charge of Jiang Fei¡¯s daily life. Even when the nine-tailed Fox n¡¯s followers arrived, Wu Rui did not let them suffer. However, when it came to Jiang Fei.., she did everything herself. It could be said that she had done everything that a disciple should do.

    Jiang Fei had seen all of this. Therefore, when he was free, he did not mind teaching Wu Rui a few more things.

    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. Bi Wei had gone off somewhere to y. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s reverse scale had not been crushed. This meant that they should be fine.

    During this period of time, besides teaching Wu Rui some of the dragon race¡¯s bloodline martial skills, Jiang Fei had also taught her how to refine pills. This was because he had obtained a lot of materials from the ice heron race, therefore, Wu Rui also had a lot of opportunities to practice her skills.

 Chapter 2315

    Chapter 2315: Chapter 2306, Price Reduction

    Trantor: 54969033

    On the fifth day after Jiang Fei arrived at the ten thousand beasts gathering, Mo Lin came looking for him.

    ¡°Here, the illusion stones that you want. It¡¯s still the same old rules.¡±Mo Lin threw a bag to Jiang Fei. There were more than ten illusion stones in it.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei agreed readily. Then, he paid Mo Lin enough ice crystals at a price of 1:25.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Mo Lin Laughed. She had earned quite a lot from these illusion stones. With her connections, the price of these illusion stones did not exceed 15 ice crystals. However, when they were sold to Jiang Fei, they were all sold for 25 ice crystals, therefore, each illusion Stone Mo Lin earned at least 10 ice crystals. After all, this was her sry for guarding the Thousand Beasts gathering for a month!

    ¡°TSK tsk, it¡¯s easy to earn money when you meet a rich man!¡±Mo Lin thought to himself.

    ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m trying to save time. I¡¯m actually being treated as a rich man!¡±Jiang Fei was not happy. As soon as Mo Lin arrived, he activated mind reading. He did not expect that his generosity would be treated as a rich man in the eyes of others.

    ¡°How is it? Do you still want to ept these phantom stones?¡±Mo Lin asked.

    ¡°Yes! But I did not expect there to be so many of them. So, I can¡¯t afford 25 of them. I¡¯ll only offer 20 of them.¡±Jiang Fei immediately lowered the price by 20% .

    ¡°Hey! We can¡¯t do Business Like This!¡±Mo Lin could not take it anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re doing business, we have to consider my purchasing power. If you think that 20 ice crystals are too low, you don¡¯t have to sell them!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be indifferent.

    ¡°This...¡±Mo Lin hesitated. Although this illusion stone bar was still considered rare, it was truly useless. In this cultivation world, there was no practical use for it. It was just a simple and rare item, its price could not be as high as the price of luxury goods on earth.

    Moreover, there was another point. Mo Lin did not need to pay too much for these illusion stones. Moreover, even if it was the price of 20 ice crystals, she would still have a profit of more than five ice crystals per ice crystal. Therefore, this business could still be done!

    ¡°Alright! If I have them, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±Mo Lin gave Jiang Fei a nomittal answer, however, through mind reading, Jiang Fei knew that she was still willing to continue buying illusion stones. After all, even if Jiang Fei lowered the price, it was still a considerable profit.

    Soon, five days passed. This time, the one who came to look for Jiang Fei was not Mo Lin, but the walking dragon.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, are you really going to take the illusion stones?¡±The Walking Dragon asked directly. Unlike his sister, he was not that narrow-minded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Twenty-five ice crystals per stone?¡±The Walking Dragon asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s twenty now!¡±Jiang Fei said. Actually, it was not a big deal for him to buy the illusion stones from the walking dragon at the price of twenty-five. However, Jiang Fei was afraid that the walking dragon would tell his sister about it, if Molin knew that he was still buying the illusion stones from the walking dragon for 25 stones, that cunning woman would definitely do something.

    ¡°HMM! 20 stones is not a small amount!¡±As expected, the walking dragon was not a businessman. He was too easy to satisfy.

    ¡°Why? Do you have one too?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe... I don¡¯t have one. However, I went back to the headquarters of the light of vengeance and asked everyone to find some.¡±The Walking Dragon Smiled embarrassedly. In his opinion.., the members of the light of vengeance wererades with great ideals. They should help each other find a few useless illusion stones for Jiang Fei. They should not ask for money!

    However, the problem was that these illusion stones did not belong to him. Therefore, he could not take the initiative to give all of the illusion stones to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How many have you collected?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Twenty-two!¡±The Walking Dragon opened his mouth and gave Jiang Fei a surprise. He did not expect the light of vengeance to have such arge amount of energy. In such a short time, he had obtained more than twenty illusion stones.

    ¡°Do you want all of them?¡±The Walking Dragon asked tentatively. If Jiang Fei did not want all of them, their efforts would have been in vain.

    ¡°Yes! How many, how many! I want more!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. At that moment, he really loved the cute ¡°Comrade¡±of the walking dragon.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±The walking dragon was overjoyed. Then, it directly handed the twenty-two illusion stones to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Here! These are your ice crystals!¡±Jiang Fei took out a bag. There were 440 ice crystals in it. After the walking dragon put them away, he took out a small bag. There were ten ice crystals in it.

    ¡°Here, don¡¯t let me let you run errands for free,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, I can¡¯t take this...¡±the walking dragon said evasively. Although he was not rich, this child had been brainwashed by the people from the light of vengeance. He felt that they were allrades. How could he ask for money for a favor!

    ¡°Take it if I tell you to. There¡¯s no need to pay for the travel expenses!¡±Jiang Fei directly stuffed the bag into the hands of the walking dragon. The walking dragon could not refuse, so it had no choice but to ept it.

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with the walking dragon for a while. Through the walking dragon, he knew that the people of the light of vengeance had not been doing well recently. The Dragon Race had received some news. Recently, they hadunched a few raids on the sr star, this caused the people of the light of vengeance to suffer heavy losses on the sr star. Many of them had thought of ways to go to others. Those who stayed on the sr star were having a hard time.

    Therefore, the 400 or so ice crystals that Jiang Fei had paid for this time was a relief to the people of the light of vengeance. After all, regardless of whether it was to pull some strings to save people or to carry out secret activities, it required financial support, therefore, the brainwashed walking dragon was very grateful to Jiang Fei.

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Fei had just sent the walking dragon away when his sister, Mo Lin, came to visit him.

    ¡°Twenty ice crystals per stone, right?¡±Mo Lin first confirmed the price.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Hey! Fifteen!¡±Mo Lin threw out a bag, recently, it was not easy to buy illusion stones because it seemed like someone waspeting with her. Originally, twelve or thirteen illusion stones that could be bought without ice crystals could only be bought with fifteen or sixteen, this greatly reduced Mo Lin¡¯s profit margin.

    In fact, Mo Lin did not know that the person who waspeting with her was none other than his younger brother!

    ¡°HMM! I have almost collected everything. If there are no gains in the past two days, I am ready to leave,¡±Jiang Fei said, through mind reading, he knew that Mo Lin was greedy, so he deliberately put pressure on her.

    ¡°Alright, I will try my best to find it!¡±Mo Lin nodded. She had indeed put in a lot of effort recently. She had even threatened and bribed some small ns to hand over the illusion stones. However, it was bing increasingly difficult to find the illusion stones now, the remaining illusion stones were basically in the hands of therge ns. They were rich and powerful. There was no need for them to sell their belongings for more than a dozen ice crystals.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had another forty to fifty illusion stones in his hands. After sending Mo Lin away, he began to reassemble the pieces again. Compared to the chaos star that had broken into ny pieces.., perhaps due to the low temperature, the pieces of the time star had shattered even more severely. Jiang Fei¡¯s 40 to 50 pieces of Illusion Stones had not even been able to splice half of the pieces together.

 Chapter 2316

    Chapter 2316: Chapter 2307, two-way operation

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°I can¡¯t! Judging from the looks of it, the time star¡¯s parts have broken into at least 120 pieces. When will I be able to collect all of them?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Master, What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about something?¡±At that moment, Wu Rui walked in.

    ¡°Sigh! This illusion stone is too difficult to collect,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you collect it very smoothly when you were in the Chaos?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°At that time, I had the identity of a dragon as a guarantor. However, it¡¯s different here in time star. The members of the light of vengeance are very active here. If I collect it as a dragon, they might cause trouble for me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master, it seems that you have missed the main point!¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned by Wu Rui¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to collect illusion stones on the of chaos. Although you have a part of the identity of a dragon, the main point is that the price is high enough that those who have illusion stones would not be able to refuse,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei was reminded by Wu Rui¡¯s words. When he was on the of chaos, what price did he offer? Personally giving the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline and the possibility of bing the Dragon Race¡¯s vassal. This was a temptation that every ferocious beast race could not resist. Even though the half-blood Drakonids of the light of vengeance were saying that they wanted to rebel against the dragon race.., however, deep in their hearts, they were still acknowledged by the dragon race.

    If the dragon race was willing to acknowledge their identity and give them a high enough status and wealth, they would only rebel against their own father! All resistance was caused by injustice. Jiang Fei had given them the opportunity to advance one level higher. Therefore, these people would do their best to help Jiang Fei collect illusion stones.

    This time, although Jiang Fei had offered a high price, ice crystals were only hard currency. Their biggest use was only to help with cultivation, even hundreds or thousands of ice crystals could not change the social status of a race. Therefore, the people of age star were naturally not as motivated as the people of Mars.

    ¡°Then, should I use my identity as a dragon to publicly purchase it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I think you can be a little more cautious. After all, there are people who have beenpletely brainwashed. If they deliberately hide the illusion stones, it would be a loss for you,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Tell me what you think,¡±Jiang Fei asked. Since Wu Rui had said so, she must have a rtively perfect idea.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Wu Rui bowed to Jiang Fei, then, she said, ¡°I think master, you can split into two ways to do this. On one hand, you can establish a connection with the light of vengeance through the stupid walking dragon. Then, you can use them to collect the illusion stone. On the other hand, you can use your identity as a dragon to pressure a fewrge ns to find a way to search for the illusion stone.¡±

    ¡°But if both the dragon race and I were collecting illusion stones, wouldn¡¯t that arouse suspicion?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°When you went to the various races to pressure them, you appeared as a dragon and did not reveal yourself. Moreover, you said that the light of vengeance was collecting illusion stones. In order to destroy their conspiracy, you went against them,¡±Wu Rui said with a smile.

    ¡°HMM! Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded when he heard that Wu Rui¡¯s words were reasonable.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei left his small courtyard and went straight to the Inky Lin¡¯s residence. This was because when the flood dragon came to the thousand beast gathering, it usually stayed at his sister¡¯s ce.

    After arriving at the Inky Lin¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei indeed sensed the aura of the flood dragon.

    ¡°Yo! Mr. Jiang, why are you here?¡±Mo Lin greeted him. Now that Jiang Fei was her god of wealth, she would naturally give Jiang Fei some face.

    ¡°Hehe, I have nothing better to do. I¡¯m here to y with the Walking Dragon,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I see.¡±Mo Lin Smiled. She knew Jiang Fei. He was introduced to her by the walking dragon. Therefore, she was not surprised that the walking dragon was on good terms with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sis, who is it?¡±The Walking Dragon also walked out of the room.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Jiang who is looking for you.¡±After Mo Lin let the walking dragon out, she went back. She did not care about how her brother and his friends would y.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, what¡¯s the matter?¡±The Walking Dragon smiled and came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have some fun!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Sure!¡±The WYRM agreed immediately.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the Wyrm left the ten thousand beasts gathering and flew towards the endless sea. Both of them understood each other¡¯s intentions. They both knew that the other party wanted to return to the time star headquarters of the light of revenge.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, is there something on your mind?¡±The wyrm was still young after all. He did not have such a shrewd mind, so in the end, he could not hold it in anymore.

    ¡°Yes! There are some things that I did not want to say at the beginning, but...¡±when Jiang Fei spoke, he deliberately appeared hesitant.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, we arerades. What can¡¯t we say?¡±The Walking Dragon asked.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and then said to the walking dragon, ¡°Do you know why I want to collect illusion stones?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to study something?¡±The Walking Dragon asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Because I found a power in the illusion stones that is strong enough to fight against the Dragon Race!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be excited.

    ¡°What? ! The power to fight against the Dragon Race?¡±The Walking Dragon was shocked, his biggest dream right now was to defeat the dragon race. However, the dragon race was so powerful that he could not see any hope. However, now, Jiang Fei actually imed that he could find a power to fight against the dragon race. How could he not be shocked?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If I can seed, we can definitely overthrow the dragon race¡¯s Rule!¡±Jiang Fei said excitedly.

    ¡°Really?¡±The Walking Dragon was also excited.

    ¡°Therefore, in order to research this power, I need to gather as many illusion stones as possible!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, my brain might not be as good as yours. I¡¯m not very good at researching powers. However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I, and ourrades from the light of vengeance, will do our best to support you!¡±The Walking Dragon said excitedly, unfortunately, he could not represent the entire light of vengeance. Moreover, the light of vengeance was not filled with brainwashed little fools like him. Even though more people had joined the light of vengeance, they all had their own motives, most of them were seeking personal benefits. Very few people would really sacrifice their own interests for the sake of that illusory thought.

    ¡°Thank you for your support!¡±Jiang Fei said to the walking dragon.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Fei, we should be thanking you. You have shown US HOPE!¡±As the walking dragon said that, it grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and sped toward the endless sea, he could not wait to tell the seventh elder the good news!

 Chapter 2317

    Chapter 2317: Half of chapter 2308 was sessful

    Trantor: 54969033

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei and the Wandering Dragon returned to the underwater world. However, their return was not coincidental. The seventh elder was not here at the moment.

    ¡°When will the seventh elder return? We have important matters to attend to!¡±The wandering dragon seemed to be even more anxious than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°He said that he was going to visit a friend. He will be back in three to five days. Today is already the third day. He should be back soon,¡±said a member of the light of vengeance.

    ¡°Alright.¡±The walking dragon nodded. Then, he said to Jiang Fei in embarrassment, ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, why don¡¯t We Wait a little longer?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. What he had the most time for now was time.

    Because Jiang Fei was not very familiar with the other members of the light of vengeance, although they had met at thest gathering, Jiang Fei had scared many people with his powerful strength and domineering style, therefore, the only person who could really talk to him in the light of vengeance was the walking dragon.

    Bored, Jiang Fei returned to his secret room to practice. Anyway, the water-type spiritual energy here was extremely dense. It was indeed a good ce to practice.

    ¡°If Wu Rui saw this ce, she would be so happy!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Wu Rui was a serious water-type ferocious beast. Although she had obtained the dragon bloodline, it would not affect her basic attributes, therefore, the underwater world could be said to be her cultivation paradise.

    Time flew by quickly during her cultivation. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. One day, the walking dragon came knocking on the door.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, elder seven is back!¡±The walking dragon shouted from outside the secret room.

    ¡°Yes! I know!¡±Jiang Fei opened the secret room and walked out.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, elder seven has just returned. Let¡¯s go find him!¡±The Walking Dragon had not gone to his secret room to cultivate in the past few days. He had been waiting for elder seven at the teleportation portal. Therefore, when elder seven came back.., he immediately went to look for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good Lord! This kid has been brainwashed. He¡¯s actually more attentive than me.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. At the same time, he had to admit that this brainwashing method that instilled so-called ideals into young people was very effective.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei was pulled by the Wyrm to the front of elder seven.

    ¡°Wyrm, why are you looking for me so urgently? Is there something you need?¡±Asked elder seven.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Big Brother Jiang Fei,¡±said the wandering dragon.

    ¡°Oh?¡±The seventh elder was stunned. Then, he looked at Jiang Fei. The seventh elder had mixed feelings about Jiang Fei. He hoped that Jiang Fei would stay in the chronostar branch and increase his strength, it would allow him to gain more authority in the light of vengeance. On the other hand, he was also afraid of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. After all, Jiang Fei was too powerful. No one in the entire chronostar branch could stop him.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have recently discovered something interesting. Perhaps it can increase our ability to fight against the dragon race,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±Seventh Elder was stunned. He did not expect Jiang Fei to bring such an important piece of news. If he could really obtain the power to fight against the dragon race, he might be able to be the leader of the light of Vengeance!

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I identally found some ideas in the illusion stone. If I can get enough illusion stones, I might be able to understand its principle,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Can you tell me more about it?¡±Asked the seventh elder.

    ¡°This is a pill that I made with the illusion stone. After consuming it, I can obtain the Dragon Race¡¯s Bloodline!¡±Jiang Fei was really willing to spend money. He immediately took out a diluted dragon¡¯s saliva pill!

    ¡°Really?¡±The seventh elder was stunned. He had only heard that consuming the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit could allow one to obtain the dragon bloodline. However, he did not expect the illusion stone to have such an effect. If this was true, it would be an amazing discovery, after all, the illusion stone was much easier to find than the dragon¡¯s saliva fruit!

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei was definitely not afraid of doing experiments because the effect of the dragon¡¯s saliva pill was real. The only thing he lied about was the ingredients used to refine the dragon¡¯s saliva pill. However, in this era, the alchemy cauldron technique had yet to be developed, no one knew the medicinal properties of the various medicinal ingredients. No matter what Jiang Fei said now, others would believe him.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±Seven elder turned around and left. After about ten minutes, he returned.

    ¡°Can we go out and experiment?¡±Seven Elder asked. Because the underwater world was the secret stronghold of the light of vengeance, there were only drakonids here. There were no ordinary ferocious beasts.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he took the Wyrm and the seventh elder out of the underwater world and came to the surface of the time star.

    ¡°This must be it!¡±The seventh elder did not go far. He just randomly caught an aquatic creature near the ind. He did not know what kind of race this young man was from. His strength had just reached the fusion stage, in front of the seventh elder, he did not have any room to resist.

    Soon, the young man was forced by seventh elder to take the pill that Jiang Fei gave him. Then, a miracle happened. His body still turned into a dragon. He burst out with a strong dragon aura for you. However, because he was too weak.., because the young man could not withstand the power of the pill, he exploded during the critical period of his transformation and died.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Although the young man died, seventh elder did not care. He had already obtained the proof that he wanted. Jiang Fei was not lying. The pill that was refined from this illusion stone could indeed give the ferocious beast dragon bloodline!

    ¡°How is it, seventh elder?¡±Jiang Fei asked deliberately.

    ¡°I really did not expect it. I really did not expect it!¡±The seventh elder was so excited that he was incoherent. He grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and said to him, ¡°Do you think that as long as I give you the illusion stone, you will be able to refine this pill?¡±

    In fact, the seventh elder still wanted the method to refine this pill the most in his heart. However, it was a pity that he had not lost his mind while he was excited. The seventh elder knew that Jiang Fei was much more powerful than him. If he were to forcefully snatch it.., not only would he not get anything, he would even lose his life.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, my skills are not mature yet. Right now, I need several illusion stones to make one of these pills. However, I believe that as long as I understand the principle behind it, one illusion stone will be able to make at least a dozen of these pills, or even stronger pills!¡±Jiang Fei also showed an excited look, he looked just like those freaks of science who were obsessed with experiments.

    ¡°No Problem! Leave this to me. I will do my best to help you collect it!¡±Seventh Elder said while patting his chest, he really desired this kind of pill because it could help him strengthen the age star branch. As long as the age star branch had enough dragonmen, he would have more say in the light of vengeance, it was not impossible for him to rece the current leader!

    Suddenly, the seventh elder¡¯s ambition began to swell.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±looking at the desire in the seventh Elder¡¯s eyes, Jiang Feiughed in his heart. It seemed that his n had already seeded halfway.

 Chapter 2318

    Chapter 2318: Chapter 2309, scaring

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Seven,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as you canplete the form as soon as possible, it will be your greatest contribution to our organization!¡±Elder seven said.

    ¡°HMM! I will try my best. However, this requires arge amount of illusion stones as input,¡±Jiang Fei said, pretending to be troubled.

    ¡°Leave this to me. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±Elder seven patted his chest and promised.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he said to the seventh elder, ¡°Seventh Elder, my tools and assistants are all in the Thousand Beasts gathering. Therefore, I will not follow you back to the underwater world. If you manage to get the illusion stone, ask the walking dragon to bring it to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±The seventh elder nodded. Then, he hurriedly took the walking dragon and left. He could not wait to collect the illusion stone and ask Jiang Fei to provide him with that magical pill. Once he controlled an army of drakonids.., his position in the light of vengeance would be even higher!

    Seeing the seventh elder leave hurriedly, Jiang Feiughed in his heart. It seemed that Wu Rui¡¯s n was not bad. The ambitious seventh elder quickly took the bait.

    After the light of vengeance was done, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to return to the myriad beasts gathering. He still had other things to do.

    Before leaving, Jiang Fei had Su Bing ask around. In the entire year star, other than the dragon race, the three strongest races were the ginseng water ape, the dustpan water leopard and the ice heron. Jiang Fei had already been to the ice heron race, he was quite familiar with the ce. Therefore, he decided to go to the ice heron¡¯s territory as his first stop.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei had already cleaned out all the ice heron race¡¯s assets. However, Jiang Fei did not kill them. Their strength was still there. Therefore, it was quite a powerful force to ask them to collect illusion stones.

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei arrived outside the ice heron race¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Hehe, logically speaking, I have already robbed you once. It would be a little too much toe and exploit you again. However, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Who asked the time starponent to shatter so badly? In order to collect these illusion stones, I can only let you suffer.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly, then, he transformed into his dragon form!

    ¡°Roar!¡±Following a dragon¡¯s roar, the entire ice heron n shuddered. They were too familiar with this aura because this wicked dragon had juste a few days ago and robbed their n¡¯s treasure vault!

    However, this time, the dragon hade again. Not only did the ice heron n¡¯s experts not dare to resist, they had to line up to wee it. There was nothing they could do. The Dragon n was powerful. They did not want to be exterminated, then, they could only let others oppress them.

    ¡°Yan Yujun of the Ice Heron n and all the n members wee the god!¡±Although Yan Yujun hated Jiang Fei¡¯s green-eyed white dragon, she could only lead her n members to bow and wee him.

    ¡°All of you...¡±Jiang Fei was about to ask the ice herons to help him collect the illusion stones when he suddenly noticed a little girl behind Yan Yujun ring at him angrily. This made his heart skip a beat, he could not help but feel like teasing her.

    That little girl was none other than Yan Ling ¡®er, who had previously attacked Jiang Fei and the rest.

    ¡°I have two ns for this trip,¡±Jiang Fei said slowly.

    ¡°Please do as you wish, God!¡±Yan Yujun said humbly.

    ¡°First! I want an ice heron maiden to sleep with!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I will follow your orders, God!¡±Yan Yujun frowned but did not dare to say no.

    ¡°I will have her!¡±Jiang Fei extended his dragon w and pointed. Yan Ling ¡®er instantly felt her body lose control. It was as if she was grabbed by someone and lifted into the air.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, Yan Ling ¡®er is my beloved disciple and my sessor. I hope that you can be merciful!¡±Yan Yujun kneeled in front of Jiang Fei and pleaded.

    Everyone had their own selfish motives. Although Yan Yujun had agreed to let Jiang Fei take away an ice heron girl, she could not bear to part with her beloved disciple when it was her turn.

    ¡°This matter is not negotiable!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Master, save me! Master, Save Me!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er was really afraid at this moment. Her small face was filled with fear.

    ¡°God, Please Show Mercy!¡±Yan Yujun begged with her head on the ground.

    ¡°The second thing is that you have to hand over thirty illusion stones. Otherwise, you have to hand over ten pairs of virgin boys and girls as blood food!¡±Jiang Fei did not bother with Yan Yujun at all. Instead, he directly made the second request.

    ¡°What? !¡±Yan Yujun was dumbfounded. At this moment, she could not care less about Yan Ling ¡®ER¡¯s matter. Although the dragon race had asked for blood food from various races in the past, they only needed one every few hundred years. There was no such thing as 10 pairs.

    However, facing a superior dragon race, Yan Yujun did not dare to question it. She could only ce her hopes on the illusion stones. Although these things were rare, there were quite a number of them, if she went to the surrounding races to think of a way, she should be able to get her hands on them. However, the ice heron race had already gone bankrupt. It was impossible to obtain the illusion stones through peaceful trade, the only thing they could do was to snatch them.

    ¡°Alright, collect them as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be back in ten days.¡±Jiang Fei said and flew away. Of course, he did not take Yan Ling ¡®er with him. His purpose was only to scare the little girl, he did not really intend to let her sleep with him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After Jiang Fei left, Yan Ling ¡®ER¡¯s body felt lighter. The previous restraints had already been lifted for an hour.

    ¡°Eh? Then why didn¡¯t the Dragon Race Take Ling ¡®er away?¡±Asked an elder of the ice heron race.

    ¡°Could it be that they forgot?¡±Another elder guessed.

    ¡°Ling ¡®er is really lucky!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Maybe they missed a good opportunity!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She was chosen by the dragon race, but she actually fell behind... Hehe...¡±

    The others also whispered among themselves. Yan Ling ¡®er was usually favored, so there were many people who hated her. There was a saying that three women yed a game. This ice heron race was a matriarchal society. The ones who held power were all women, therefore, the internal rtionships were very messy.

    ¡°You guys!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er was very embarrassed. Although she was d that she was not taken away, she was also a little angry that Jiang Fei, who had transformed into a green-eyed white dragon, could actually fall behind a delicate beauty like her. She was really blind.

    Normally, Yan Yujun would definitely scold those nsmen who were gossiping. However, this time, she could not care less. Although Yan Ling ¡®er said that she was left behind by the Dragon n, they had already said that they woulde again in ten days, moreover, if the ice herons did not hand over thirty illusion stones when they came again, they would have to hand over ten pairs of virgin boys and girls as blood food!

    Although Jiang Fei did not really want to eat the ice herons, he was trying to scare them so that they would take him seriously. However, that was Jiang Fei¡¯s goal. Otherwise, the ice herons would not have risked their lives to help him collect the illusion stones.

    Of course, even if the ice herons did not manage to collect so many illusion stones, Jiang Fei would not really eat the ice herons¡¯boy and girl. He would still do the same thing as this time, ¡°identally¡±dropped them along with Yan Ling ¡®ER.

 Chapter 2319

    Chapter 2319: Chapter 2310 elopement

    Trantor: 54969033

    After leaving the ice heron¡¯s territory, Jiang Fei went straight to his next target. Due to thepetition in resources, the big ns were all very far apart. Even the rtively closer ones, the water ape n.

    However, even though it was rtively close, the water ape n¡¯s territory was still three days away from the ice heron¡¯s territory. For Jiang Fei, who was alone, it was still quite a long journey.

    Jiang Fei sped through the air and looked at the mountains and rivers beneath his feet. He could not help but feel a myriad of emotions.

    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years have passed. The vast sea has changed into mulberry fields. I wonder if the rise of mankind is right or wrong...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. At this time, in the deep mountains beneath his feet, he could see those precious herbs everywhere, all kinds of rare beasts could be seen everywhere.

    However, after hundreds of thousands of years, with the rise of human alchemy and refining technology, these herbs, rare beasts, and minerals were all mined out. Many spiritual mountains and rivers that were rich in spiritual energy had also be miasma.

    ¡°Perhaps it is because humans are born with poor conditions. That is why they pay special attention to external forces. Once they find something that can help them, they will risk their lives to mine it. In the end, it will cause irreparable damage...¡±Jiang Fei thought a lot, in fact, it was not just the five directions of Heaven and earth. It was the same even in the outer universe. Whether it was the humans who were crazily exploiting the Earth¡¯s resources, or the other intelligent races who had colonized and plundered resources in the great space era.., their damage to the natural environment was far greater than that of the beasts.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head forcefully. Every race had their own way of life. Perhaps, the higher intelligent humans relied on this method of plundering to survive..

    Jiang Fei was very fast. Even if someone had discovered his tracks, Jiang Fei had already flown far away before anyone could find out his whereabouts. Therefore, he did not encounter any trouble.

    However, on the third day, Jiang Fei was already very close to the ginseng water ape¡¯s territory. However, he was attracted by a group of people in the distance.

    Not too far away from Jiang Fei, there was arge group of people. It looked like a wedding party. The surroundings were very lively. However, these people stopped at this moment, a young man in ck blocked the path of these people.

    ¡°Zhiman,e with me,¡±a young man in ck said to the bride.

    ¡°Xie Zhiman, if you dare to go with him, think about your family and your race!¡±An old man in red said coldly.

    ¡°Fifth brother...¡±the bride looked at the groom with a troubled expression.

    ¡°Zhiman, if you had said in advance that you don¡¯t like me, I wouldn¡¯t have married you. But now, our wedding has already been announced to all the ns. If you go with him now, I will lose face but my parents will be greatly humiliated. The Ginseng Water Ape n will definitely not tolerate this humiliation...¡±although the groom¡¯s face was ashen, it could be seen that he still had feelings for the bride.

    ¡°Brother Jie... i...¡±The bride looked at the young man in ck awkwardly. She really liked the young man in ck and wanted to elope with him. However, just like what the elder of the ginseng water ape said, if she left.., then, the Snow Rabbit n would be doomed.

    ¡°Zhiman, I will not let you marry him today! I will definitely take you away!¡±The young man in ck said.

    ..

    ¡°Yo! What a Drama! How dare you steal my wife?¡±Jiang Fei stood in mid-air and watched the scene with interest. He did not intend to interfere in this matter.

    ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t it fun?¡±At that moment, a woman behind Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was so scared that his hair stood on end. He did not even notice when this woman had appeared behind him!

    ¡°This is the five directions world that has been around for hundreds of thousands of years. There are so many strong people here!¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. With his strength, although he was not invincible in the five directions world in the future, he had rarely met anyone who was a match for him. Almost no one could hide from his senses, however, in this era, there were people suddenly appearing behind him everywhere. This kind of shock was really deadly.

    Following the voice, Jiang Fei turned around and saw a youngdy in a pce dress standing behind him. She looked to be about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Of course, her actual age did not matter much, after all, there were ferocious beasts that had lived for thousands of years. There were even old dragons that had lived for tens of thousands of years.

    ¡°You are?¡±Jiang Fei asked carefully. Facing such a powerful person, even he did not dare to be rash.

    ¡°Hehe, little guy, are you from the Dragon Race?¡±Although the youngdy looked no older than Jiang Fei by five or six years, she still called him little guy the moment she opened her mouth. Clearly, this great-aunt was also an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°But why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±The youngdy asked curiously. From her words, Jiang Fei could almost tell that she was also from the dragon race.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. If you are familiar with senior gun, you should have heard of me,¡±Jiang Fei said carefully.

    ¡°Oh! You are the sage from the future?¡±The youngdy looked at Jiang Fei curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. With Gun¡¯s guarantee, he should not be in danger in front of the top experts of the dragon race. Most of the people who disliked him were the young and strong dragons.

    ¡°Sigh! I never thought that our dragon race would fall to such a state...¡±the young woman sighed. At the same time, it confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s guess. She was indeed a superior dragon race.

    ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t know if I can make you feel relieved by saying this. Even if our dragon race has fallen to such a state, we are still the rulers of the five directions because the decline of the other races is even more serious...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The young woman sighed. Clearly, Jiang Fei¡¯s words did not have any effect on her.

    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡±The young woman said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°It¡¯s because the spiritual energy in the five directions is bing thinner and thinner...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I see... It seems that we were too eager for instant sess and did not leave any blessings for future generations...¡±the young woman shook her head. Although she understood what was going on, she could not change the situation, she could not ask everyone to stop cultivating and stop consuming resources, right?

    ¡°Oh right, senior, what did you say just now for fun?¡±Jiang Fei changed the topic. He could see that the topic just now had made the young woman somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°Hehe, I was talking about the people below,¡±the young woman said.

    ¡°What happened to them?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°None of them are good, especially that kid in ck,¡±the young woman said in an extremely disgusted tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, although the kid in ck was a little stunned, he was still a person who dared to love and hate. However, from the young woman¡¯s tone, this kid seemed to be extremely evil.

 Chapter 2320

    Chapter 2320: Chapter 2311, the Dragon Queen of Gossip

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Just a bunch of guys with their own agendas,¡±the youngdy said disdainfully.

    ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Since I have nothing to do anyway, I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡±The youngdy nodded and began to tell Jiang Fei about the rtionship between these people.

    It turned out that the bride and groom were not childhood sweethearts. They had not known each other for long. More urately, Xie Zhiman had seduced the fifth young master of the Water Ape n. The purpose was naturally very simple, that was to find a backer for the snow rabbit n. Jiang Fei had already seen this many times.

    Initially, there was nothing much to it. One needed protection while the other coveted beauty. Both sides were just taking what they wanted. However, the ginseng water ape n did not have good intentions either. They knew that the Snow Rabbit n had a hidden treasure ¡ª the dark ice bed.

    This item was one of the ten directional artefacts. Even the Dragon n wanted it, not to mention the ginseng water ape n. They wanted to use the opportunity of the marriage to find out the location of the dark ice bed and then snatch it away, this matter naturally fell on the fifth young master¡¯s shoulders in the end.

    Xie Zhiman seduced the fifth young master. Other than finding a backer for her n, she also had her own selfish motives. She wanted to steal the ginseng water ape n¡¯s secret technique ¡ª the heavy water mantra ¡ª for her childhood sweetheart.

    Therefore, the newly married couple actually had their own ulterior motives. The two races also had their own motives.

    However, the appearance of the young man in ck had disrupted Xie Zhiman¡¯s ns. She did not know why her childhood sweetheart would change her mind and stop her from marrying into the ginseng water ape n, this was a n that she had discussed with the young man in ck.

    If that was all, Jiang Fei could still understand that the young man in ck had a conscience and was unwilling to let his beloved make such a sacrifice. However, what the young Dragon Lady said had overturned his worldview.

    It turned out that although the young man in ck was Xie Zhiman¡¯s childhood friend, he was not a member of the Snow Rabbit n. Although his original form was very simr to the snow rabbit, he was a member of the snow field guinea pig n. That was because in the previous battle.., the snow field guinea pig n had been exterminated by the Snow Rabbit n. That was why he had wandered outside. Although he had been adopted by the Snow Rabbit n as a member of the same n, he had always remembered this hatred.

    The purpose of the young man in cking to snatch the bride was very simple. It was to let the ginseng water ape n vent their anger on the snow rabbit n. Then, he would use the hands of the ginseng water ape to exterminate the snow rabbit n to take revenge.

    ¡°What a good fellow! Why is it so chaotic?¡±Jiang Fei felt a headache after listening to it. Thisplicated rtionship made him roll his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, I told you there wasn¡¯t a single good person, right?¡±The young womanughed.

    ¡°Yes! Everyone has their own ulterior motives.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    At that moment, the situation had already changed. Although Xie Zhiman wanted to leave with the ck-shirted young man, she was also concerned about the safety of her n. Therefore, she did not take action.

    ¡°Zhiman! Come with me. Let¡¯s go to a ce where no one knows us!¡±The ck-shirted young man tried his best to persuade her.

    ¡°Brother Jie, I can¡¯t...¡±Xie Zhi man was really at a loss at this moment. She did not know why her sweetheart would go back on her words Midway. However, things had alreadye to this point. She had no other choice.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The fifth young master of the ginseng water ape snorted coldly in his heart. At the same time, he had also made a decision in his heart. When he returned, he would torture her to find out the whereabouts of the dark ice bed and then kill this woman, although he had indeed coveted Xie Zhiman¡¯s beauty in the beginning, he was no longer interested in her because she was already dirty.

    Looking at the fifth young master¡¯s ashen face, Xie Zhiman also knew that even if she married him, she would not have a good ending. However, even if she wanted to leave with the young man in ck, would the two of them be able to leave?

    There were many experts from the ginseng water ape in the wedding procession. She and the young man in ck would not be able tost more than a round in front of these people. It was impossible for them to escape.

    ..

    ¡°Senior, May I know your name?¡±Above the clouds, Jiang Fei asked the youngdy. After learning about theplicated interpersonal rtionship, he had lost interest in this stupid thing.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Brother Gun did not mention me?¡±The youngdy asked.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed because gun did not mention her.

    ¡°I am Wei Hao¡¯s wife. My name is Yin Xia.¡±The youngdy saw that Jiang Fei was embarrassed and did not make things difficult for him.

    ¡°You are the Dragon Queen?¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise. In this era, the Dragon Emperor and the sage were both the same person. However, no one inherited the inheritance spaceter on. Therefore, the position of sage Lord was created. The leader of the Dragon Race became the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Yin Xia nodded and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°What do you think about the things below?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect the dragon queen to be so interested in the things below.

    Actually, Jiang Fei did not understand. In this era, all racescked entertainment. The dragon race was no exception. Women were born to gossip. In this era where there was no drama between mother-inw and daughter-inw at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.., to be able to encounter such a lively scene, silver cloud naturally had to ¡°Catch up¡±with the drama.

    ¡°Tell me your opinion,¡±Yin Xia asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing good.¡±Jiang Fei naturally went along with Yin Xia¡¯s words. If he offended the current dragon queen because of this, he would be wronged to death.

    ¡°HMPH! You guys are really boring!¡±Yin Xia pursed her lips. Sage Lord Wei Hao¡¯s attitude was simr to this, so she felt very bored.

    ¡°Oh right, how about you help me?¡±Silver Cloud said when she saw that Jiang Fei was really not interested in what was going on.

    ¡°Dragon Queen, please feel free to tell me,¡±Jiang Fei said as he bowed. It would definitely be beneficial for him to have a rtionship with the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°Go to the snow mountain three thousand miles north and find Gan Meng for me! Tell her that I have a good show to watch!¡±Silver Cloud said, since Jiang Fei was not interested, she naturally had to find someone who shared the same interests as her to watch the show. Otherwise, she would not be able to discuss the plot with anyone!

    ¡°Alright! However, your highness, if I go there without any evidence, will people believe me?¡±Jiang Fei said awkwardly.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Take it and go there.¡±Yin Xia took out a reverse scale and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll Leave Now!¡±Jiang Fei took the reverse scale and turned to leave, this was a good deal for him. He only needed to show the reverse scale to Gan Meng. When he returned, he would not take it back with his identity as the Dragon Queen. When that time came, the reverse scale would be his protective talisman!

    If he encountered any difficulties, he would take out the reverse scale directly. Who would dare not give face to the Dragon Queen? Even if it was a powerhouse of the dragon race, would they still dare to ask the Dragon Queen to see if she was really protecting Jiang Fei?

    The distance of three thousand miles was only a matter of tens of minutes for Jiang Fei. In order to make the best use of the time to travel, Jiang Fei even took out his chengying sword and used the sword control method to speed up his journey, soon, he arrived at the Snow Peak Mountain.

 Chapter 2321

    Chapter 2321: Chapter 2312 Sweet Dreams with a unique hobby

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei had just arrived at the Snowy Peak. Before he couldnd, Jiang Fei felt a terrifying force suddenly wrap around him and pull him down.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in his heart. He wanted to break free but was unable to resist at all. The other party was simply too powerful.

    ¡°Come in, handsome boy. Don¡¯t struggle anymore!¡±With a loud cry, Jiang Fei was dragged into the cave on the top of the Snow Peak.

    After being dragged into the cave, Jiang Fei¡¯s body still did not stop. He was pulled forward by the distance, and soon, he reached the depths of the cave.

    When he first entered the cave, both sides were monotonous and hard ice. However, further in, there were arge number of ice sculptures on both sides of the cave. These ice sculptures had humans and beasts. Their shapes were colorful, but they all had one characteristic, they were lifelike!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s vision blurred. Then, he bumped into a soft object.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of cold air. Then, he used his arms to support his body and looked forward.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±At that moment, a delicate face was in front of Jiang Fei. The tip of the other party¡¯s nose was almost touching his nose. Moreover, Jiang Fei looked down along with the soft touch of his hands, he was already lying on the other party¡¯s body, and his hands were ced in ces that he should not have!

    Although he did not dare to say that he was a gentleman, Jiang Fei still did not want to take advantage of him. However, when he wanted to retreat, his body did not listen to him at all!

    ¡°How is it? Little Handsome Boy, are youfortable?¡±The beauty in front of him asked sweetly, at the same time, she licked her lips. However, as Jiang Fei was too close to her, the fragrance from the beautifuldy¡¯s mouth went straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s nose.

    ¡°D * mn, what¡¯s Going On? Am I going to let someone pluck flowers from the ground today?¡±Jiang Fei felt extremely awkward. However, he could not move at all. He could not fight back at all.

    Although Jiang Fei still had a trump card in his hand, which was his spiritual power, once he used his spiritual power, it would be equivalent to having a falling out with the beautifuldy. Although Jiang Fei did not have any fantasies about her.., the problem was that if his spiritual power did not work, he would definitely die against such a powerful dragon!

    ¡°I was wondering why I was so happy when I woke up today. It turns out that a handsome young man has delivered himself to my doorstep!¡±The beautifuldyughed to herself. She immediately hugged Jiang Fei in her arms and began to move her hands up and down without saying a word.

    ¡°Excuse me, senior, are you Lord Gan Meng?¡±Jiang Fei hurriedly shouted. If he did not speak, he would probably be eaten alive by this witch.

    ¡°Oh? You know me?¡±The beauty frowned slightly. She seemed to have a bad premonition.

    ¡°Yes! The Dragon Queen asked me to deliver a letter to you! I have the Dragon Queen¡¯s Keepsake on Me!¡±Jiang Fei quickly said.

    ¡°How disappointing!¡±Gan Meng pushed Jiang Fei away. At the same time, she removed the restriction on him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Keepsake? Show it to me.¡±Gan Meng suddenly changed into a cold expression. Jiang Fei was not used to it at all. The change from a lustful woman to a beautiful woman was too fast.

    ¡°Here!¡±Jiang Fei quickly took out the Silver Cloud¡¯s reverse scale.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Gan Meng nodded. After confirming that Jiang Fei was the Silver Cloud¡¯s messenger, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Why did my sister ask you toe?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Her Highness the Dragon Queen has found something interesting three thousand miles south. She wants you to see it together,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°TSK! What¡¯s so interesting about it? If you¡¯re really nice to me, you should send a handsome young man like you over every day!¡±Gan Meng rolled her eyes, but she also stood up.

    ¡°Master Gan Meng, I don¡¯t know how long the show that the Dragon Queen said willst. So, you¡¯d better hurry over as soon as possible,¡±Jiang Fei said. He did not want to face this beauty alone. Not only was this woman powerful.., her style was a little too strong.

    ¡°Alright, lead the way!¡±Gan Meng nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to dy. He flew out of the cave.

    ¡°What a pity. What a good collection...¡±Gan Meng looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s back and smacked her lips. Then, she flew out as well.

    Gan Meng was indeed a superior dragon. Moreover, she was Yin Xia¡¯s biological sister. However, she had been different since she was young. It wasmon knowledge that the males of the dragon race were lustful. However, the females of the dragon race were usually just jealous, they were still very loyal to love.

    However, there were always some exceptions, such as Gan Meng. She did not know which gene had mutated, but her temperament was actually the same as the males of the dragon race. She especially liked to make friends with handsome guys, basically, she had harvested all the handsome guys of the dragon race that were her age.

    If that was all, then the dragon race actually did not care. After all, the males of the dragon race also went out all day long, so no one shouldugh at each other.

    But the problem was that as Gan Meng¡¯s strength increased, she became one of the top experts in the dragon race. In this way, not only was she a yboy, but she was also very possessive, in order to prevent those dragons who were having fun with her from going out, she directly froze them into ice sculptures and hid them in her cave abode. Because of her powerful strength, none of the male dragons escaped, they all became ghosts under the flowers.

    In the end, there was no way to cover up the truth. The young male dragons went missing one after another, and in the end, the investigation was still carried out on Gan Meng¡¯s head. In the end, everyone found twelve male dragons who had been frozen into ice sculptures in her cave abode, this matter was going to blow up.

    One had to know that the poption of the dragon race had always been on the low side. This gan Meng had killed twelve male dragons in one go. This could be considered a heinous crime. ording to the Elder Council, they wished they could execute Gan Meng, however, she was after all Yin Xia¡¯s sister. With the Dragon Queen as her biological sister, the treatment was naturally different. In the end, Gan Meng was only exiled.

    After arriving at the time star, Gan Meng¡¯s little hobby had not changed. Hence, there were the ice sculptures that Jiang Fei saw when he came.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei did not have any lewd thoughts. If he had nned to be happy first and then bring up the matter of delivering the letter, he probably would not have had the chance to speak. Once he was done, he would be Gan Meng¡¯s collection.

    As he sped along, Jiang Fei did not even dare to look back and make eye contact with Gan Meng. He tried his best to speed up, wanting to return to the Dragon Queen¡¯s side.

    In fact, after the Dragon Queen sent Jiang Fei away, she also regretted it. She was very clear about her sister¡¯s character. If Jiang Fei was also a lustful person, then he would not have the chance to deliver the letter, it was secondary that there was no one to share the good show with her. However, if she yed the future Dragon Sage to death, she would be in big trouble.

    Therefore, when the Dragon Queen sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s aura from afar, she was slightly relieved.

 Chapter 2322

    Chapter 2322: Chapter 2313 was shattered into pieces

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Dragon Queen, we¡¯re back.¡±Jiang Fei also heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yin Xia.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±At the same time that Yin Xia was relieved, she could not help but look up to Jiang Fei. After all, she was very clear about her sister¡¯s appearance. However, Jiang Fei was able to return safely, that meant that he was really a gentleman. This was extremely rare among the dragon race.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve the Dragon Queen,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sister, why are you looking for me?¡±Gan Meng greeted her casually.

    ¡°You, you can¡¯t change your character!¡±Yin Xia sighed. It was not that she had never thought of bringing her sister back to the dragon race. However, Gan Meng still acted as if she was her own person. If she were to make another big mistake after returning to the dragon race.., then she wouldn¡¯t be helping her, but harming her instead.

    ¡°Alright, I know you want me to return to the Dragon n. There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m Fine in Sui Xing,¡±Gan Meng said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±Yin Xia sighed.

    ¡°Oh right, sister, what kind of drama did you ask me to watch?¡±Gan Meng asked.

    ¡°Look down there.¡±Yin Xia pointed down there and then told Gan Meng about theplicated rtionship between the characters.

    ¡°Is it that fun?¡±Said Gan Meng excitedly. Then, she held her sister¡¯s arm and the two watched the show together.

    Jiang Fei stood at the side, not knowing what to do. He had no interest in what would happen to the people down there. However, he did not dare to leave without permission. Therefore, he could only watch from the side.

    At that moment, the people down there were already at daggers drawn. The young man in ck insisted on taking Xie Zhimin away. The people from the water ape n naturally refused to agree. At that moment, Xie Zhimin seemed to have been persuaded. She decided to fight for her own happiness, she wanted to leave together with the ck-clothed youth.

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re Courting Death!¡±The elder of the ginseng water ape n raised his straight brows. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. The parameter element was one of the top tworge ns on the year star, he had never been humiliated like this before.

    ¡°Fifth brother, please, we won¡¯t be happy together. Can you let us go?¡±Xie Zhiman knew that it was impossible for her and the ck-clothed youth to leave safely under the hands of the ginseng water ape elder alone, thus, she could only go and beg the fifth young master.

    ¡°Good! Very good! Since you¡¯ve made your decision, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to tell me where the mystic ice bed is, I¡¯ll let you go!¡±The fifth young master also tore off his disguise.

    ¡°So you married me for the mystic ice bed...¡±Xie Zhiman muttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise, would I have taken a fancy to a dirty person like you?¡±The fifth young master sneered and said, ¡°How about it? Tell me the location of the mystic ice bed and I¡¯ll let you leave. Otherwise, not only will you die, but he will also die!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Xie Zhiman hesitated for a moment, then she steeled her heart and said, ¡°Fifth brother, can you guarantee that if I tell you the location of the mystic ice bed, you¡¯ll let us leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Fifth Young Master said. He did not care about this woman at all. As long as he could obtain the location of the mystic ice bed, it did not matter whether he killed her or not.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll tell you!¡±Xie Zhiman said, previously, when she decided to elope with the ck-clothed young man, she had already abandoned her own n. This was because once they ran away, the ginseng water ape would definitely vent its anger on the snow rabbit n. At that time, it was almost certain that their entire n would be exterminated.

    Since she had already nned to be exterminated for love, then why would Xie Zhiman care about the mystic ice bed? Thus, after obtaining the fifth young master¡¯s approval, Xie Zhiman immediately told him the location of the mystic ice bed.

    ¡°Fifth brother, I¡¯ve told you the location of the mystic ice bed now. Can you let us go?¡±Xie Zhiman asked after revealing the secret.

    ¡°Of course, you guys can go!¡±Fifth Young Master did not say anything else, but at least he still kept his promise.

    ¡°Brother Jie, let¡¯s Go!¡±Xie Zhimin pulled the ck-clothed youth and said.

    ¡°En!¡±The ck-clothed youth nodded and then flew up with Xie Zhimin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±The fifth young master also brought his own people back to the ginseng water ape¡¯s territory. They already had an excuse and the position of the mystic ice bed, so there was no need for a marriage alliance at all. They directly attacked, after wiping out the snow rabbit n, the dark ice bed would naturally belong to them.

    ..

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s follow them!¡±After the people below dispersed, Yin Xia and Gan Meng chased after the ck-shirted young man and Xie Zhiman. Jiang Fei had no choice but to follow them.

    After flying for about half an hour, the ck-shirted young man stopped at the top of a mountain.

    ¡°Brother Jie, where are we going next?¡±Xie Zhiman asked.

    ¡°Where are we going? Hehe, what do you care where I¡¯m Going?¡±The ck-clothed young man turned around and said coldly.

    ¡°AH? Brother Jie, don¡¯t joke with me. I¡¯m scared...¡±Xie Zhiman looked at the ck-clothed young man¡¯s cold face and couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m Joking?¡±The ck-clothed young man sneered.

    ¡°You... We... why did you suddenly...¡±Xie Zhiman waspletely dumbfounded. She did not know why brother Jie, who loved her deeply, suddenly seemed to have changed into a different person.

    ¡°We love each other so much, right?¡±The ck-robed young man raised his head and let out a long howl. He had waited for this day for far too long.

    ¡°Brother Jie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t Scare Me!¡±Xie Zhiman said with a face that was at a loss.

    ¡°Father! Mother! I¡¯ve finally avenged you!¡±The ck-clothed youth suddenly knelt on the cliff top, he looked northwest and kowtowed a few times before saying to Xie zhi man, ¡°I¡¯m not a snow rabbit. I¡¯m a snow domain guinea pig. Back then, you wiped out our entire n for a single thing. This hatred has always been engraved in my heart!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Xie Zhiman¡¯s face was filled with shock.

    ¡°Today, you destroyed the engagement with the ginseng water ape n. They also found out about the location of the dark ice bed. I reckon that they have already set off to wipe out the snow rabbits!¡±! Hahahaha! It¡¯s really a tit for tat!¡±The ck-clothed youthughed loudly, however, hisughter revealed a trace of sadness.

    Emotions were indeed a very good weapon. Using this weapon, the ck-clothed youth had sessfully captured Xie Zhiman and led her to lead the Snow Rabbit n into the abyss of destruction. However, emotions were also a double-edged sword, he himself had also fallen into the emotions towards Xie Zhiman.

    Previously, with the hatred of his family, the ck-clothed youth did not feel the heaviness of these emotions. Now that he had taken revenge, he could only feel a deep sense of guilt towards Xie Zhiman.

    ¡°This... This isn¡¯t real...¡±Xie Zhiman clearly could not ept this reality. She retreated helplessly and did not even notice that there was a bottomless abyss behind her.

    ¡°Crack...¡±Xie Zhiman, who had retreated to the edge of the cliff, missed her step and fell down.

    Although Xie Zhiman was not a top-tier expert, flying was not difficult for her. However, at this moment, Xie Zhiman¡¯s heart was like ashes. Her family was destroyed because of her, and she had yet to obtain the love that she yearned for, therefore, she did not want to live anymore. Hence, she did not even use the spiritual power in her body. She just fell straight down and smashed into pieces on the ice-cold rock.

 Chapter 2323

    Chapter 2323: Chapter 2314, New Collection

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Zhi Man!¡±The ck-robed young man pounced on the cliff and watched the girl fall to the ground.

    Although the ck-robed young man had always told him that he hated the snow rabbit n to the core, people had feelings. Every detail of being together with Xie Zhi man was now lingering in the ck-robed young man¡¯s heart, it almost broke his heart.

    ¡°Interesting! Sister, I Want This!¡±Gan Meng said to Yin Xia who was in midair.

    ¡°You...¡±although Yin Xia sighed, she did not stop her.

    ¡°She wants it? What does she want?¡±Jiang Fei was confused.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At that moment, Gan Meng had alreadynded.

    ¡°Handsome, why are you so sad?¡±Gan Meng walked to the side of the young man in ck.

    ¡°Go Away! I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you!¡±The ck-clothed young man said without turning his head back.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Gan Meng¡¯s expression instantly fell, but in the blink of an eye, she once again adjusted her mood, then, she said to the ck-clothed young man, ¡°Little Handsome, tell me what¡¯s troubling you. I might be able to help you!¡±

    ¡°Help me? Can you bring Zhi man back from the dead?¡±The ck-clothed young man roared.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, but I can make you happy enough to forget her.¡±Gan Mengughed.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget her! And I won¡¯t forget her!¡±The ck-robed young man roared angrily as he turned around. At the same time, he saw Gan Meng¡¯s seductive face and near perfect figure.

    ¡°How is it? Am I Beautiful?¡±Gan Mengughed.

    Honestly speaking, Gan Meng was definitely a top-notch beauty. At the very least, she was much more beautiful than Xie Zhi man. However, the ck-robed young man was currently in grief. Moreover, he was not the kind of person who would have lustful thoughts at the sight of beauty, the reason why he had schemed against Xie Zhiman previously was because he was blinded by his family¡¯s hatred. From the bottom of his heart, he had feelings for Xie Zhiman, so he could only watch Xie Zhiman die, his heart was also filled with despair.

    ¡°What? Little Handsome, you can¡¯t Judge Me, right? That¡¯s because you still don¡¯t understand me!¡±Gan Meng smiled, then, she casually pointed her finger and opened up a cave on the mountain wall. With a wave of her hand, the robe on her body was untied. Then, she wrapped the young man in ck and the two entered the cave.

    Although Gan Meng and the young man in ck entered the cave, for experts like Yin Xia and Jiang Fei, as long as Gan Meng did not go, they could block anything. The cave was as transparent to the two of them.

    However, as the Dragon Queen of the dragon race, Yin Xia did not have the interest to peep at her sister. However, Jiang Fei was still quite curious because he did not know Gan Meng as well as Yin Xia did, therefore, he did not know what would happen next. Therefore, a trace of spiritual power followed him into the cave.

    Even though Gan Meng and Yin Xia were both stronger than Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei still had a slight advantage in terms of spiritual power. Therefore, under his deliberate concealment.., yin Xia and Gan Meng really did not notice Jiang Fei¡¯s peeping behavior.

    ¡°Sigh! This sister of mine has never been very obedient since she was young. Especially when she can¡¯t stand this kind of swindler who uses her feelings!¡±Yin Xia was embarrassed, therefore, she deliberately looked for Jiang Fei to chat. Moreover, she even helped her sister to cover up a little.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei naturally did not want to talk about such things. He only perfunctorily dealt with it. However, Yin Xia also had nothing to say, so she did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s perfunctoriness.

    At that moment, Gan Meng had already brought the ck-shirted young man into the cave. After entering the cave, Gan Meng¡¯s clothes were all scattered on the ground. She directly confronted the ck-shirted young man.

    ¡°How is it? Am I Beautiful?¡±Gan Meng asked again.

    ¡°Beautiful...¡±for some reason, the ck-shirted young man seemed to see Xie Zhiman¡¯s Yingzi on Gan Meng. Slowly, in the eyes of the ck-shirted young man, Gan Meng in front of him hadpletely transformed into Xie Zhiman, moreover, she was standing naked in front of him.

    ¡°Zhiman... I¡¯m sorry, I Love You...¡±the ck-robed young man muttered.

    ¡°Love me? How Do You Love Me?¡±Gan Meng teased.

    ¡°Zhiman, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have been blinded by hatred, I shouldn¡¯t have used you...¡±tears fell like rain from the ck-robed young man.

    ¡°Do you love me?¡±Gan Meng asked again.

    ¡°I love you! I love you!¡±The ck-shirted young man said loudly.

    ¡°Then use your actions to prove it!¡±Gan Meng smiled as she walked in front of the ck-shirted young man. She gently stroked his face with her hand. She grabbed his fighter and ced it on her chest.

    ¡°I love you! I will use my actions to prove it!¡±The ck-shirted young man seemed to have been summoned by something. He pounced forward.

    (36,000 words deleted here...)

    ¡°TSK, TSK, tsk...¡±Jiang Fei, who was secretly watching, could not help but be speechless. If he had not brought out the silver glow, he would probably have been forced to do it.

    ..

    ¡°Hehe, another collectible!¡±After an unknown amount of time, Gan Meng came out with an ice sculpture. This ice sculpture looked exactly like the young man in ck!

    ¡°F * ck me!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei suddenly remembered the ice sculptures at the entrance of Gan Meng¡¯s cave. Now, he finally knew how those ice sculptures came about!

    ¡°F * ck! Fortunately, I am calm and collected. Otherwise, I would have be this woman¡¯s collectible!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei could not help but feel a lingering fear.

    ¡°You should stop fooling around in the future!¡±Yin Xia sighed. With her sister¡¯s behavior, she did not dare to bring her back to the Dragon n. Otherwise, if she caused any more trouble, she might not be able to protect her sister¡¯s life.

    ¡°Yes! Sister!¡±Gan Mengughed and put away the ice sculpture behind her. Then, she began to discuss the plot with her sister.

    Jiang Fei was not very interested in the gossip between the two. However, he could not afford to offend either of the two women in front of him. Therefore, he could only wait by the side. After an unknown amount of time, the two sisters had finished discussing, only then did silver glow remember Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh right, what were you nning to do before this?¡±Silver glow asked.

    ¡°I was nning to go to the water ape n,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What are you going to do there?¡±Silver glow asked.

    ¡°I have been collecting illusion stones recently. I want to ask them for a favor,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°Illusion Stones? What do you want them for?¡±Silver glow asked in confusion. In the eyes of the Dragons, illusion stones were not even considered a treasure. Therefore, they were not interested at all.

    ¡°I might be able to return to my era through them.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°Oh, I see. I know a few of them who seem to have some. I¡¯ll ask them to bring it overter. When youe to the dragon race,e and find me,¡±silver cloud said readily. Although the dragon race was greedy.., however, Illusion Stone was not considered a treasure to them. Therefore, there was nothing that they could not bear to part with.

    ¡°I have two of them too. Take them!¡±Gan Meng threw two illusion stones at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, seniors!¡±Jiang Fei immediately thanked them. If he had not met them coincidentally today, Jiang Fei would not have had the chance to obtain these illusion stones.

 Chapter 2324

    Chapter 2324: Chapter 2315 battle signal

    Trantor: 54969033

    Although Jiang Fei had only obtained two mirage stones from Gan Meng, he was very happy. If he had not met Gan Meng by chance today, he would not have had the chance to obtain the two mirage stones in Gan Meng¡¯s hands. Regardless of whether he was through the Dragon Race¡¯s rtionship, or through some other beast race, Ganmeng might not even buy it.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about us anymore. Go back to your work,¡±said Yin Xia to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and turned around to leave. What the two sisters were going to do now had nothing to do with him. They had just met by chance and were not familiar with each other. Jiang Fei did not want to stay around them for too long, especially when there was a demoness like Gan Meng.

    After parting ways with Yin Xia and Yin Xia, Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. Initially, he had wanted to go directly to the water ape n. However, the water ape n should have gone to attack the Snow Rabbit n by now. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to go and watch the show.

    Actually, the snow rabbit n¡¯s territory was not very far from here. Otherwise, the water ape n¡¯s wedding party would not have passed by here. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not fly for long and arrived at the snow rabbit n¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Oh! It looks like the water ape¡¯s people have not arrived yet!¡±Jiang Fei saw from high up in the sky that the snow rabbit¡¯s territory was still decorated withnterns and streamers. Many of the guests had not left yet. Many of them were even drunk.

    ¡°Sigh! Enjoy yourst happy hour. The nightmare is about to arrive!¡±Jiang Fei muttered. He did not have any intention of saving the snow rabbit n. After all, this had nothing to do with him.

    At that moment, two people flew over from afar. They were very fast. It was estimated that they would reach Jiang Fei in three to five minutes.

    ¡°Theirbat power is around forty million. Their strength is not bad!¡±Jiang Fei could already sense the strength of the two people from afar. After all, not everyone could suddenly appear behind Jiang Fei like the Dragon Queen, although there were many strong people in this era, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was not weak.

    ¡°Hey! Are you here to congratte me too?¡±The two people were a man and a woman. They came to Jiang Fei and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just passing by.¡±Of course, Jiang Fei could not say that he was here to watch the show.

    ¡°It¡¯s my wedding. Since you¡¯re here, how could you not go and ask for a ss of wine?¡±The man who came was very enthusiastic. Moreover, he seemed to be a little friendly. He directly pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s sleeve, then, he brought him down.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He had originally wanted to watch the show from high up in the sky. He did not expect to be brought down by someone.

    ¡°Brother, May I know your name?¡±The man asked.

    ¡°Me? Zhuge Shanzhen!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to reveal his real name. Therefore, he remembered his fake identity back on Earth.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s brother Zhuge. My name is Deng Jia. This is my wife, Hong Yu,¡±the man introduced himself.

    ¡°Hello!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and greeted them.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Zhuge!¡±Hong Yu smiled and greeted Jiang Fei. However, it could be seen that she did not like to talk to strangers.

    While Jiang Fei and the other two were talking, theynded. At this time, the banquet was in full swing. When they saw that they had arrived, someone immediately came over to greet them.

    ¡°Brother Deng, you¡¯vee. What a rare guest!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! I didn¡¯t expect brother Deng to be here. This old man Xie really has some face!¡±

    ..

    Many people surrounded Deng Jia. Of course, they were not doing it for Deng Jia¡¯s face. Although they were so polite, the ferocious beasts were very realistic. With Deng Jia¡¯sbat strength of just over 40 million.., he wasn¡¯t worthy of such ttery.

    It was also rted to why these people were so warm to him, because Deng Jia was a member of the Dustpan Water Leopard n.

    The three ns ¡ª the ginseng water ape, the dustpan water leopard, and the ice heron ¡ª were the most powerful fierce beasts in the entire year star. The dustpan water leopard n was generally more withdrawn and didn¡¯t like to interact with other ns, except for Deng Jia, therefore, although his strength was not considered top-notch, if the other races wanted to have a rtionship with the dustpan water leopard, they could only rely on him. Therefore, he naturally had friends all over the world.

    ¡°Aiya! Young Master Deng, you have stepped on the ground, it really brings light to my humble abode!¡±At this moment, the n leader of the snow rabbit race, Xie Renxin, also hurried over to wee him, although they had a marriage alliance with the ginseng water ape, they could not neglect the equally powerful dustpan water leopard!

    ¡°Hehe, elder Xie, I came uninvited to invite you to a wedding banquet. Do You Mind?¡±Deng Jiaughed.

    ¡°Young master Deng, look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s my honor to have a good couple here!¡±Xie Renxin naturally gave him face.

    ¡°Elder Xie, you¡¯re too kind!¡±Deng Jiaughed.

    ¡°Young master Deng, who is this?¡±Xie Renxin knew Hong Yu because Deng Jia always brought his wife with him wherever he went. However, this was the first time he had seen Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is my friend, Zhuge Shanzhen!¡±Deng Jia smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s master Zhuge. I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±Xie Renxin hurriedly cupped his fists. Actually, he did not know that Zhuge Shanzhen was that green onion. However, for the sake of Deng Jia¡¯s face, he had to say this.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re too kind. I came uninvited. I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Not at all! My Daughter is getting married today. Everyone whoes is a guest. Please take a seat!¡±Xie Renxin smiled as he moved Deng Jia and the others to the main table, although the table was already full, with the arrival of the water pan leopards, naturally, there were people who tactfully gave up their seats. Jiang Fei also sat at the main table.

    After some small talk, Jiang Fei also started drinking. Anyway, he was just here to watch the show. It was even more enjoyable to have food and drink.

    Although the snow rabbit n was a small n, that was rtively speaking. Compared to the ginseng water ape, dustpan water leopard, they were of course a small n. However, within a radius of 1,000 miles, their strength was considered pretty good, therefore, once the banquet was set up, it was a flowing water banquet. The dishes were eaten and the wine was also drunk. The people present were all ferocious beast experts. Each of them had a bigger appetite than the other. Therefore, they ate from noon until night, then, they ate from night until dawn.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s been almost a day and a night. The ginseng water apes should have arrived by now,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself as he drank.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, is there something on your mind?¡±Deng Jia suddenly came over and asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. Just as he was thinking about what to say, the presence of the ginseng water apes suddenly appeared in the distance. Moreover, there were quite a number of them!

    ¡°Someone is here!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°AH? Who Is It?¡±Deng Jia was stunned. Actually, during the day and night that they had been drinking, there were peopleing and going. Therefore, he did not pay too much attention to it.

    In about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the sound of drums could be heard in the distance!

    ¡°HMM? ! What¡¯s the situation? !¡±Hearing the sound of the drums that sounded like thunder, everyone put down their wine sses. ording to the rules of the ferocious beasts, this kind of drumming meant that the race would fight to the death.

 Chapter 2325

    Chapter 2325: Chapter 2316 ughter

    Trantor: 54969033

    Along with the loud sound of the golden drum in the air, arge group of experts flew over from the distant horizon. These people were not only powerful, but there were also hundreds of them!

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±Deng Jia frowned. These people sounded like they were not here to congratte. Moreover, the snow rabbit n had just gotten close to the ginseng water ape n, so ordinary races did not dare toe to their territory to cause trouble, could it be that an ice heron was attacking them?

    ¡°Hey! Xie Renxin, you old man, hurry up ande out to die!¡±Unexpectedly, the leader of this group of experts was actually the fifth young master of the Ginseng Water Ape n!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t this fifth young master just take Xie Zhiman? Why did hee to kill his father-inw before entering the bridal chamber?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Judging from fifth young master¡¯s furious look, it can¡¯t be that Xie Zhiman has cheated on him, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible! Look at the ginseng water ape¡¯s stance, it¡¯s really here to exterminate the entire n!¡±

    The guests who were eating wine stood up and retreated to one side. They came to the snow rabbit n to eat wine mostly because they wanted to curry favor with the ginseng water ape. Therefore, in this situation, they naturally had to stay as far away as possible, who would be so stupid as to offend the ginseng water ape for the sake of a snow rabbit n?

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, let¡¯s also move aside and see what¡¯s going on!¡±Deng Jia pulled Jiang Fei to move aside as well. Although they were not afraid of the ginseng water ape, who would want to cause trouble for nothing!

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Deng Jia to move aside.

    ¡°Aiya! Xian Xu! What the hell are you doing?¡±At that moment, Xie Renxin also rushed out. He had no idea what was going on!

    ¡°HMPH! Xie Renxin, who are you, Xian Xu? Stop trying to get close to me. How dare you snow rabbits humiliate me like this? Do you think that the ginseng water apes have no one left?¡±Fifth Young Master asked loudly.

    ¡°Xian Xu, where did you get that from?¡±Xie Renxin was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Impudent! Old Xie, you still dare to take advantage of me. You¡¯re really brave!¡±Fifth Young master scolded angrily.

    ¡°No... fifth young master, What¡¯s Going On? !¡±Xie Renxin didn¡¯t understand, but he could only change his words at this time.

    ¡°Humph! Your Daughter is fickle. Not only did she hook up with an adulterer, but she also openly eloped with the adulterer in front of me. The humiliation that your snow rabbit n has inflicted on my ginseng water ape n can only be washed away with blood!¡±Fifth Young Master said angrily.

    ¡°What? !¡±Xie Renxin felt his vision darken and he nearly fainted. In the end, he could only ask with trepidation, ¡°Fifth young master, could there be some misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Look at what this is?¡±The fifth young master suddenly took out a spirit stone, after the spirit stone was stimted by spirit energy, a video immediately appeared. Although there was no sound, the scene of the ck-clothed youth snatching the marriage and Xie Zhiman eloping with him with tears in her eyes could be seen.

    ¡°Hua...¡±the moment the video was broadcast, the guests below began to discuss it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great... to be able to marry the fifth young master of the Ginseng Water Ape n, this is such a good karma. That Xie Zhiman actually doesn¡¯t cherish it, TSK TSK...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this snow rabbit n is really courageous. To actually humiliate the ginseng water ape n like this, it seems that they will definitely die today.¡±

    ¡°However, this ginseng water ape n is also very strange. As the saying goes, one should not expose one¡¯s family dirtyundry. They actually made this video public. Aren¡¯t they afraid of bing theughingstock of the ten thousand ns?¡±

    ¡°Then who knows! Maybe the ginseng water ape n has other ns. Or maybe fifth young master is so mad that he can¡¯t care about so much anymore.¡±

    ..

    Those guests discussed animatedly, but no one stood out to say anything good about the snow rabbit n. At this moment, Xie Renxin¡¯s heart had already died. Now that the evidence was conclusive, his precious daughter actually eloped with someone on the road of marriage, this was practically forcing the entire snow rabbit n to a dead end!

    ¡°Zhiman! You¡¯ve caused the deaths of the nsmen!¡±Xie Renxin cursed inwardly, he was really not the kind of person who would sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness for the sake of the n¡¯s interests. Before he got engaged to the ginseng water ape n, he had asked Xie Zhiman for her opinion. Back then, Xie Zhiman had agreed very well, therefore, Xie Renxin had never thought that such a situation would ur.

    ¡°Alright! Cut the crap, Old Xie. Are You Ready to die?¡±Fifth Young Master said coldly, the reason why he did not hesitate to sacrifice his personal honor and disgrace was so that he could have a good reputation and be able to exterminate the snow rabbit n. At that time, all the treasures of the Snow Rabbit n would rightfully belong to the ginseng water ape n, of course, that included the dark ice bed!

    ¡°Fifth young master...¡±Xie Renxin opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Xie Zhiman had gone too far. She did not care about the lives of her nsmen at all. Now, the ginseng water ape n had suffered a great humiliation, even if Xie Renxin said the whole world, the other party would never let it go!

    ¡°Fifth young master! This old man knows that my daughter deserves to die a thousand deaths. I am also responsible for it. Today, I am willing tomit suicide in front of you. I only hope that you can let my nsmen go!¡±Xie renxin knelt on the ground and said, he no longer asked for anything else. The best option was not to be exterminated.

    ¡°HMPH! Old Xie, today, my ginseng water ape n suffered such a great humiliation. How can I repay your dog life? Today, your Snow Rabbit n will definitely be exterminated!¡±Fifth Young Master said coldly, their goal from the start was the mystic ice bed, so how could they just let Xie Renxinmit suicide and end this matter?

    ¡°Fifth young master, we are willing to give up a precious treasure in exchange for the safety of our nsmen!¡±Xie Renxin had no choice but to give up the dark ice bed in order for the n to continue.

    ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s useless to talk! Kill!¡±Of course, fifth young master could not let Xie Renxin talk about the dark ice bed, this thing was one of the ten directional artefacts, and even the Dragon n was spying on it. If word got out that the dark ice bed was in the hands of the ginseng water ape, when the Dragon n came to demand it, would they give it up or not?

    If they gave it up, they really couldn¡¯t bear to give it up. If they didn¡¯t, then the Dragons would take it for themselves. At that time, the ginseng water ape n might end up the same as the Snow Rabbit n!

    Therefore, although the ginseng water ape n was spying on the mystic ice bed, this treasure had to be obtained in secret, and no one could know about it.

    Now that Xie Renxin was about to tell them about the mystic ice bed, how could the fifth young master let him continue? Thus, he immediately waved his hand, and the ginseng water ape experts behind him suddenly charged out, pouncing towards the snow rabbit nsmen below.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Three experts whosebat strength was close to that of an immortal lord surrounded Xie Renxin. They did not give him the chance to speak at all and began to surround and attack him.

    Although Xie Renxin¡¯s strength was not bad and he had the strength to squeeze into the immortal Lord Rank, the problem was that he waspletely unable to resist against three experts of the same level. He also did not have the chance to reveal the secret of the mysterious ice bed.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill my child...¡±

    ..

    A massacre began. Although the snow rabbit n had some experts, they did not have the ability to resist against one of the three great ns of the time star, the ginseng water ape. In just a moment, the snow rabbit n was killed until their blood flowed like a river, although Xie Renxin had the intention to save the n, it was a pity that he was powerless to change the situation.

 Chapter 2326

    Chapter 2326: Chapter 231

    Trantor: 54969033

    Gradually, Xie Renxin¡¯s physical strength began to wane. Under the siege of three experts of the same level, he had more and more openings. In the end, he died with hatred in his heart.

    Other than Xie Renxin being killed, the other members of the Snow Rabbit tribe were not spared. They were all killed by the ginseng water ape tribe, from the old man who was about to die to the newborn child, in order to ensure that the matter of the ck ice bed would not be leaked, the ginseng water ape tribe had exterminated the Snow Rabbit tribe!

    Of course, in the name of washing away the shame, but no matter what, the ginseng water ape tribe had achieved their goal. At the same time, they had shocked the other tribes of the year star, they told them that deceiving and humiliating the ginseng water ape tribe would not end well.

    ¡°TSK, TSK, tsk... how cruel!¡±Deng Jia said from the side. However, he did not stop them. After all, this matter had nothing to do with him. Moreover, the water apes were well-known. Therefore, it was not appropriate for him to interfere.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. The water apes had cruelly destroyed the snow rabbit race. If it were the Jiang Fei from before, he would definitely save them. However, now, Jiang Fei had be much more tactful, moreover, he did not want to interfere too much in this era. He did not want to have an unpredictable impact on the future generations.

    ¡°Alright, this is the territory of the ginseng water apes. Please leave!¡±After destroying the Snow Rabbit n, the fifth young master began to order the guests to leave.

    These guests hade to congratte the ginseng water apes for the sake of befriending them. Naturally, they did not dare to disobey the orders of the ginseng water apes. Therefore, after the fifth young master finished speaking, they all left.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, let¡¯s Go!¡±Although Deng Jia was not afraid of the Water Ape n, he did not need to cause trouble for his n. Therefore, he pulled Jiang Fei along and prepared to leave.

    ¡°You go first. I still have something to deal with!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? Brother Zhuge, is there something you need from the Water Ape n?¡±Deng Jia asked.

    ¡°Yes! I will also go back to the water leopard n to look for youter,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I look forward to meeting you again!¡±Deng Jia said a few polite words and left with red jade. At this time, other than the Water Panther n, Jiang Fei was the only one left in the Snow Rabbit¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Hey! Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±Fifth Young Master asked with a frown. As he could not see through Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, he did not dare to send anyone to chase him away.

    ¡°Hehe, I know what you want,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°HMM? ! What are you talking about?¡±The fifth young master frowned.

    ¡°I know what you want is the Darkfrost Bed,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Although the fifth young master denied it, his expression changed. A murderous intent rose in his heart.

    ¡°Oh? You Want to kill me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Through mind reading, he could clearly feel the murderous intent in the fifth young master¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the darkice bed. This is the territory of the water ginseng apes. You¡¯d better leave! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not informing you in advance!¡±The fifth young master said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not interested in the darkice bed. I just want you to help me collect some small items,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°HMPH! I don¡¯t know where you heard the news from, but do you think that you have the right to ckmail us?¡±Fifth Young Master finally fell out with Jiang Fei. Seeing that Jiang Fei was so certain, he did not deny it anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ckmailing you. I¡¯m just making a suggestion,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH! I refuse! Because I¡¯m not qualified to make any conditions!¡±Fifth Young Master suddenly roared. Then, a few water ape experts beside him pounced on him.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Some people would not shed tears until they saw the coffin!

    The water ape experts pounced on Jiang Fei. Although these people were not bad, they had not yet reached the level of Immortal Lord. Therefore, these people were nothing in front of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Just as the few people closed in on Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura exploded. Those people who had rushed in front of Jiang Fei were sent flying almost twice as fast.

    ¡°PFFT... PFFT... PFFT...¡±the experts who had been sent flying all spat out blood. Jiang Fei had not been easy on them just now in order to teach them a lesson.

    ¡°You... You Are...¡±the experts from the water ape race could not care less about their own injuries. When Jiang Fei¡¯s aura had exploded, the dragon¡¯s aura was too pure.

    There was only one possibility that such pure Dragon¡¯s aura represented. The person in front of them was not some low-level true immortal level ferocious beast, but a high-level dragon!

    ¡°HMPH! You Don¡¯t want to take the easy way out!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Although his aura only erupted for a moment, these water ape fellows were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Damn it! I actually talked to a superior dragon like that just now...¡±at that moment, the fifth young master¡¯s intestines were about to turn green with regret. At the same time, he was also feeling a wave of lingering fear.

    ¡°Superior God! I failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive me...¡±the fifth young master of the Ginseng Water Ape immediately kneeled in front of Jiang Fei, at that moment, his attitude did not only represent himself, but also the ginseng water ape n. If he could not appease the anger of the superior dragon n, the entire ginseng water ape n would suffer.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯m not interested in the darkice bed. I need you to collect some small items. Do you have any objections?¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s our honor to be of service to you, Guru!¡±Fifth Young Master said hurriedly, even if Jiang Fei wanted to take away all the Snow Rabbit n¡¯s treasures, the ginseng water ape would still have to work for him. How could they say no?

    ¡°Alright, this is what I want to collect!¡±Jiang Fei took out an illusion stone and said.

    ¡°Illusion Stone?¡±Fifth Young master clearly recognized this item.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The deadline is ten days. If you get thirty illusion stones, everything that happened before will be written off. If you can¡¯t get it, HMPH!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not directly threaten them.., however, the people from the ginseng water apes were terrified.

    ¡°God, we will do our best to collect them!¡±Fifth Young Master said hurriedly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he transformed into a dragon and flew away.

    The reason why Jiang Fei wanted to transform into a dragon in front of these ginseng water apes was to use the name of the dragon race to pressure them to do their best to collect the illusion stones.

    ¡°Young master, although these illusion stones are not particrly rare, to find 30 of them in ten days... isn¡¯t that a little too much of a challenge...¡±a water ape expertined.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Quickly take everything that needs to be taken away. Then, go back and discuss it with my father!¡±Fifth Young Master said. He also knew that 30 illusion stones were not easy to collect, but the question was, did he dare to bargain with the Superior Dragons?

 Chapter 2327

    Chapter 2327: Chapter 2318 visit to Deng Jia

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Father, this is what happened...¡±after returning to the ginseng water ape tribe, the fifth young master immediately told his father about what happened.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The ginseng water ape tribe leader, Yuan Teng, pped the fifth young master in the face.

    ¡°Unfilial son! You¡¯ve made a big mess!¡±Yuan Teng said with hatred. However, he was actually doing this to protect his son.

    When a race was especially strong, the power of the n leader would gradually be divided because the elders were also very strong. They would take away a part of the power of the n leader. As the Elder Council became stronger and stronger.., the power of the n leader would also be restricted.

    Just like the ginseng water ape n. Although Yuan Teng was the n leader and had a lot of power, the ginseng water ape n was not his word. Now, because of fifth young master, the ginseng water ape n offended the dragon n.., the entire n was covered in the shadow of being exterminated.

    Logically speaking, even if the fifth young master was not executed, he would still be tortured and locked up. However, as the n leader, Yuan Teng definitely did not want to see this. Therefore, he first gave the fifth young master a p on the face, then, he took the initiative to punish him severely to shut the elder council¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t know that he was from the Dragon n...¡±the fifth young master was also quite wronged. If Jiang Fei had revealed his identity from the beginning, how would he dare to be so arrogant?

    ¡°Cut the crap. The disaster is all because of you. No matter how many excuses you have, it will not be able to cover up your guilt!¡±Yuan Teng roared. Then, he said to the servant beside him, ¡°Men, get this unfilial son out of here. I want him whipped for 5,000 times!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±Many people gasped when they heard that. Although the whip was not fatal, 5,000 times was not a small number. Even if fifth young master was not bad, he would probably only have half his life left after this set of attacks.

    ¡°Father! Spare my life!¡±The fifth young master cried out.

    ¡°Pull him away!¡±Yuan Teng turned around and did not even look at the fifth young master.

    In fact, Yuan Teng¡¯s heart was bleeding when he gave such an order. Who would not feel sorry for their own son? But the problem was that if he did not beat the fifth young master, how could he shut the Elders Guild Up?

    Moreover, no matter how severe the injuries from theshes were, they were only skin and flesh injuries. There was no residual energy, so it would not affect his son¡¯s future prospects. Moreover, Yuan Teng¡¯s family still had a vermillion fruit tree, and he just happened to have two vermillion fruits left, after the fifth young master was tortured, as long as he was still alive, then with the efficacy of the Vermilion Fruit, wouldn¡¯t it take a few days for him to be cured?

    ¡°Sigh! n leader, don¡¯t be too angry. What the fifth young master said is not unreasonable. That Dragon n concealed their identity. If he asks for something, who can directly agree?¡±The first elder said at this time, although he did not plead for fifth young master, he did not say anything else. This was to tell Yuan Teng that this matter would be passed on and the Elder Council would not pursue it any further.

    ¡°Sigh! First Elder, how many illusion stones do our n have now?¡±Yuan Teng sighed. Although his son¡¯s life was saved, where could he find these thirty illusion stones!

    ¡°Although these things are rare, they are not considered treasures. The people in the n should not have collected many of them. I think there should be eight or nine of them!¡±The first elder said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Yuan Teng heaved a sigh of relief. With eight or nine of them, he would have at least one-third of the base.

    ¡°Tribe leader, I¡¯ll go to the vassals and ask them how many they have.¡±The second elder had a good personal rtionship with Yuan Teng, so he took the initiative to say.

    ¡°Thank you, brother...¡±Yuan Teng bowed to the second elder.

    ¡°Hey, why are you thanking me? It¡¯s all for the sake of the ginseng water ape n. If we can¡¯t gather thirty illusion stones, then once the Dragon n is enraged, we¡¯ll all be in trouble,¡±said the second elder.

    ¡°Yeah,ter I¡¯ll go to the surrounding ns and see if I can get some illusion stones,¡±said the first elder. The second elder had made it very clear just now that although the fifth young master was the one who caused the trouble, the ginseng water ape n was a whole.., when the Dragon n vented their anger, none of them could escape. So now, they could only work together to collect illusion stones in order to help the ginseng water ape n tide over this difficult situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to thank everyone...¡±Yuan Teng said with great gratitude.

    Soon, not only the first elder and the second elder, but the other experts of the ginseng water ape n also moved out one after another. They were not limited to the vicinity of the territory, and even flew very far away. As long as they encountered the territory of fierce beasts.., regardless of the size of the race, they would go down and ask about it. When the high and Mighty Water Ape n treated each race, they had never been so kind. They even promised various benefits in exchange for an illusion stone.

    As the initiator, Jiang Fei had already flown very far away. This time, Jiang Fei¡¯s target was the territory of the dustpan water leopard. He had already taken care of two of the three major races in Sui Xing. If he were to take care of the dustpan water leopard.., then, his efficiency in collecting mirage stones would be much higher.

    ¡°TSK TSK... looks like it¡¯s better to use the dragon race¡¯s name...¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh. Previously, when he used his own name to collect mirage stones, even a Dragonman Inky Lin who was guarding the thousand beasts gathering was trying to extort him, however, after revealing his identity as a dragon, whether it was the ice heron or the ginseng water ape, everyone was obedient to Jiang Fei. Even if his request was a little ridiculous, they did not dare to say anything!

    ¡°This water panther really lives far away!¡±After flying for three and a half days, Jiang Fei finally arrived near the territory of the water panther.

    ¡°Eh? Brother Zhuge, why are you here?¡±Speaking of which, Jiang Fei and Deng Jia were really fated. As soon as he arrived at the territory of the water panther, he met Deng Jia.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I woulde and y with you?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright! Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go to my house!¡±Deng Jia was very enthusiastic about Jiang Fei. He pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and descended.

    Very soon, under Deng Jia¡¯s lead, Jiang Fei entered the Dustpan Water Leopard¡¯s territory and arrived at their gathering ce.

    ¡°Hehe, my house is crude. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Brother Zhuge.¡±After arriving at Deng Jia¡¯s Cave, he smiled politely at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, brother Deng. Your Cave abode is very unique,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile. The Water Panthers were pretty good at enjoying themselves. Their dwellings were built with ice, and the interior was very beautiful.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. However, there¡¯s no shortage of ice in this year¡¯s Star!¡±Said Deng Jia proudly. The cave abode built with ice was all his doing.

    After some small talk, Jiang Fei followed Deng Jia into his cave.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge?¡±Hong Yu was also stunned when she saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, sorry to bother you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll go prepare tea for You!¡±Hong Yu said with a smile.

    After they arrived at the living room and sat down, Deng Jia said, ¡°Brother Zhuge, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯vee to my ce for something, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me, Brother Zhuge? I, Deng Jia, am also someone who makes friends. If I can help, I Will!¡±Deng Jia said with a smile.

 Chapter 2328

    Chapter 2328: Chapter 2319, friend

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Then let me get straight to the point!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, just tell me,¡±Deng Jia said.

    ¡°I want some illusion stones!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hey! I thought there was something going on? It¡¯s just a few illusion stones. Leave it to me. To be honest, I have a few illusion stones at home!¡±Deng Jiaughed loudly.

    ¡°Come! Brother Zhuge, drink some tea. It¡¯s some of our own crude tea. Don¡¯t mind it!¡±At this time, Red Jade walked in with the tea.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±Jiang Fei thanked her and took a sip. This tea was not as ordinary as Red Jade had described. Once the tea entered his mouth, the fragrance of the tea was refreshing.

    ¡°Good tea!¡±Jiang Fei praised.

    ¡°Hehe, if you still like it, brother Zhuge, I¡¯ll wrap some for youter. It¡¯s all my own property. It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind,¡±said Red Jade.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m really grateful,¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He really liked this kind of tea.

    ¡°Red Jade, brother Zhuge wants some illusion stones. You can go and get them from our house,¡±at this time, Deng Jia said to Red Jade.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Hong Yu nodded. There was not a hint of reluctance in her eyes!

    ¡°Thank you for your generosity!¡±Jiang Fei did not decline.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, you are wee. This illusion stone is not a precious treasure. If you like it, feel free to take it,¡±said Hong Yu as she turned around and went to get the illusion stone.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, when Hong Yues backter, I will ask her to apany you to have tea. I will go to other people¡¯s houses to take a look. Later, I will bring the illusion stone back to you,¡±said Deng Jia with a smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much trouble?¡±Although Jiang Fei wanted the illusion stones, Deng Jia seemed to be overly enthusiastic. No matter how easy it was for him to make friends, there was no need for him to be like this, right?

    ¡°Nothing? It¡¯s just some illusion stones. It¡¯s not a problem, it¡¯s not a problem!¡±Said Deng Jia with a smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll really have to trouble you, brother Deng!¡±Although Jiang Fei was embarrassed, how could he not want the illusion stones that were right in front of him?

    Soon, Red Jade returned with a very ordinary wooden box. After all, Mirage stones did not have any practical use. Therefore, Deng Jia did not use the precious box to store them.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, these are the four mirage stones that we have in our collection. Please take them first. I will be back soon!¡±Deng Jia took the box and handed it to Jiang Fei. Then, she stood up and said.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, brother Deng!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and cupped his fists.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re friends! This is not a problem at all!¡±Deng Jia smiled. Then, he turned around and said to Hong Yu, ¡°Hong Yu, please sit with brother Zhuge for a while. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    ¡°Okay! You can go.¡±Hong Yu nodded.

    After Deng Jia left, Jiang Fei drank tea while chatting with Hong Yu. In just two to three hours, Deng Jia came back.

    ¡°Phew...¡±for some reason, when he came back, he saw Jiang Fei and Hong Yu still sitting opposite each other. When the two did not seem to have changed, they seemed to be relieved.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Zhuge,e, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re satisfied!¡±Deng Jia spread the cloth bag on the table. Inside, there were seventeen illusion stones.

    ¡°Good boy! Brother Deng, you¡¯ve worked hard. In such a short time, you actually collected so many illusion stones!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Sigh! This illusion stone is not a special treasure. As long as you spend money, others will still sell it!¡±Deng Jiaughed.

    ¡°In that case, brother Deng, how much did you spend?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Eh? What money do friends ask for? This is not a problem, not a problem!¡±Deng Jia waved her hand and said.

    ¡°This... Brother Deng, I asked you to work hard and yet you still have to spend money. This is not reasonable at all!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, if you treat me as a friend, I¡¯ll say it again. What¡¯s a favor between friends? What¡¯s a few dors? This is not a problem at all!¡±Deng Jia said with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh! Brother Deng, I have to say, you¡¯re the most loyal person I¡¯ve ever met!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°We¡¯re friends! This is not a problem at all! You just have to treat me as a friend, brother Zhuge!¡±Deng Jia said.

    ¡°Of course! We¡¯re definitely friends!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Haha! Friends!¡±Deng Jiaughed loudly.

    Then, Deng Jia set up a banquet to invite Jiang Fei. During the banquet, there were quite a number of experts from the Water Panther n apanying Jiang Fei. Everyone was chatting happily.

    After staying in Deng Jia¡¯s Cave for two days, Jiang Fei was ready to leave. As he had already made an agreement with the ice heron n, it was already past half the time. Moreover, this ce was quite far from the ice heron n¡¯s territory, so he had to set off.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge,e and visit whenever you are free. I, Deng Jia, Will Wee You Anytime!¡±On the day that Jiang Fei left, Deng Jia had sent him hundreds of miles away.

    ¡°Hehe, with a confidant like brother Deng, how could I note and disturb you?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright, then I will not dy brother Zhuge¡¯s official business.¡±Deng Jia made a gesture of invitation.

    ¡°See You Again!¡±Jiang Fei rode the wind and left.

    ..

    Deng Jia watched Jiang Fei leave until Jiang Fei disappeared into the horizon. Only then did he turn around and return to his cave.

    ¡°Has he left?¡±Asked Red Jade.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Deng Jia nodded.

    ¡°Are you sure that this investment is worth it?¡±Asked Red Jade.

    ¡°HMPH! When has your husband ever made a loss-making deal? Also, I¡¯m telling you, all the investments in the past were not as profitable as this one!¡±Said Deng Jia proudly.

    ¡°Humph! Look at you!¡±Hong Yu snorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the n selection is next year, I will be the new n leader! No one can stop this!¡±Deng Jia said confidently.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Hong Yu asked worriedly.

    ¡°Humph!¡±! ¡°Don¡¯t think that third brother is popr with my father. The eldest brother is much stronger than me. Fifth Brother also has the support of the father-inw of the first elder. But this time, the n leader will definitely be mine! ¡°That¡¯s because I have a good friend from the Upper Dragon n!¡±Deng Jia said proudly!

    In fact, Deng Jia already knew Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a dragon. Although he did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s real name or his status in the Dragon n, as long as he knew that Jiang Fei was from the Upper Dragon n, it was enough.

    Previously, Deng Jia had helped Jiang Fei without considering the cost. His only goal was to be Jiang Fei¡¯s friend. The Dragon n was the most trustworthy. As long as Jiang Fei personally admitted that they were friends.., then, as long as Deng Jia did not betray Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei would always admit that he was a friend.

    And having a dragon friend, what did that mean to the ferocious beast? It meant that he was invincible! It meant that Deng Jia was the n leader. No one could stop him. No matter how much his father spoiled third brother, no matter how much the Great Elder was fifth brother¡¯s father-inw, they would still support Deng Jia to be the new n leader, all of this was because he had a friend from the Dragon n!

 Chapter 2329

    Chapter 2329: Chapter 2320 was fruitful

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei did not know what Deng Jia was up to. However, even if he did, he would not care. The reason was simple. He and Deng Jia only had a mutually beneficial rtionship. He needed Deng Jia to help him collect illusion stones, on the other hand, Deng Jia needed to use Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation as a dragon to help him ascend to the position of n leader. There was no conflict between the interests of the two parties.

    After Jiang Fei left the territory of the water panther, he headed straight for the northwest. His first stop was the territory of the ice heron n.

    After three days of flying, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the territory of the Ice Heron n.

    ¡°Roar!¡±With a dragon¡¯s roar, Jiang Fei revealed his dragon form.

    ¡°Wee, God!¡±Yan Yujun led the ice heron n¡¯s experts to wee him.

    ¡°HMM! How is it? Have you finished what I asked you to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°Please forgive me, my Lord. The ten-day deadline is too tight. Although we tried our best to search, we only found twenty-five illusion stones...¡±Yan Yujun took out a small bag, inside was the illusion stone that Jiang Fei had asked for.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei epted the small bag without saying anything.

    ¡°Master, we have failed toplete your quest. We have disappointed you. However, the poption of the ice heron n is not prosperous. Please have mercy on us!¡±Yan Yujun kneeled in front of Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°HMM! Seeing that you have put in so much effort, I will give you ten more days. In these ten days, you will collect ten more illusion stones. This matter will be written off!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you for your Grace, my Lord!¡±Yan Yujun knelt on the ground and thanked him. Although Jiang Fei had added five more illusion stones, he had given them ten more days. This was much better than directly capturing them as food!

    ¡°Alright! Go and prepare as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and turned around to fly away. From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at Yan Ling ¡®Er. It was obvious that he had really forgotten about her.

    ¡°Thank God. The dragon race has really forgotten about Ling ¡®er...¡±Yan Yujun heaved a sigh of relief. However, Yan Ling ¡®er did not seem to be very happy.

    Although she was not kidnapped by the dragon race, which was a good thing for Yan Ling ¡®er, the dragon race, which was famous for being lustful, had actually forgotten about her existencepletely, this caused Yan Ling ¡®er¡¯s confidence in her own appearance to be greatly affected.

    However, Jiang Fei was not interested in what the little girl was thinking. After he obtained the illusion stone from ice heron, he went straight to the territory of the ginseng water apes.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei arrived at the territory of the ginseng water apes.

    ¡°Roar!¡±With a dragon¡¯s roar, the experts of the ginseng water apes all came out to wee him.

    ¡°Greetings, Guru!¡±Yuan Teng led the team and came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then said to them, ¡°Have you prepared everything that I want?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Guru, everything is ready!¡±Over the past few days, the water ape race could be said to be united as one. Almost all the experts had been mobilized. They were frantically collecting illusion stones. If they could snatch them, they would snatch them. If they could not snatch them, they would buy them. If they could not buy them, they would steal them, it could be said that they had used all sorts of methods. Together with the few illusion stones that they had in their n, they had finally gathered the amount that Jiang Fei wanted.

    ¡°MMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Then, he took the illusion stones from Yuan Teng¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Master God, is there anything else that you need?¡±Yuan Teng asked carefully. He was afraid that the Dragon n in front of him would still punish his youngest son.

    ¡°Nothing else. If you can continue to collect some illusion stones, send them to the thousand beasts gathering. I will get someone to collect them there. You can exchange them for some benefits!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Yes! Thank you, God!¡±Yuan Teng kowtowed to Jiang Fei a few times. Because he knew that his youngest son had offended the dragon race, they did not pursue the matter.

    When Jiang Fei came out from the water ape race, he was in a good mood. Including the illusion stones that Deng Jia had obtained, he had obtained almost a hundred illusion stones in the year star, although the illusion stone disc in the year star had been severely damaged, when the illusion stones that the dragon race had collected arrived, Jiang Fei estimated that the disc would be almostplete.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei flew directly toward the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡±Wu Rui came out to wee him. During the time Jiang Fei was not around, she had been studying alchemy in the small courtyard. She had not left even once.

    ¡°Has that girl, Bi Wei, returned yet?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He did not sense Bi Wei¡¯s aura in the small courtyard.

    ¡°Yes! However, since Su Xuan did not crush your reverse scale, they should not be in any danger,¡±Wu Rui said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and returned to his room.

    ¡°Master, please have some tea!¡±Wu Rui served him some fragrant tea.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and gestured for Wu Rui to sit down. He then asked, ¡°Has anyonee to look for me these days?¡±

    ¡°Mo Lin came once a few days ago. His younger brother, the walking dragon, came yesterday,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had walked in through the entrance of the Thousand Beasts gathering. Mo Lin had probably received the news that he had returned. He should be arriving soon.

    As expected, in the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Mo Lin had arrived at the door.

    ¡°Good Heavens, you¡¯re really busy!¡±Mo Lin came before Jiang Fei and ced a small bag on the table.

    ¡°These are seven illusion stones. These things are too difficult to get these days. It seems like everyone is collecting them...¡±Mo Lin said with a frown. What she said was true. It was not just the DRAKONIDS now, the three major races of the age star were also collecting these things, so of course, it was getting harder and harder to find them.

    ¡°Hehe, forget it if you can¡¯t find them. I don¡¯t really need them,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and then paid Mo Lin the ice crystal stones as promised.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when I can¡¯t find it!¡±Inky Lin smiled and walked out. Her business was extremely profitable. Of course, she would get one more as long as she got one more.

    Inky Lin had only left for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn when her younger brother arrived.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Inky Lin said with sweat all over his head. It seemed that he had rushed all the way here after learning that Jiang Fei had returned.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been hard on all of you. How was it? Did you get anything?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, myrades have been working very hard recently, so the results have been very impressive.¡±The Walking Dragon smiled and took out a bag. There were actually 42 illusion stones in it.

    ¡°Good job!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked by the efficiency of these drakonids. The three major races of the time star were not as capable as they were.

    ¡°Hehe... brother Jiang Fei, logically speaking, we should not ask forpensation for helping each other. However, you should know that recently, the light of vengeance has been a little short on funds...¡±said the walking dragon in embarrassment.

    ¡°Haha, Don¡¯t be embarrassed. I have taken the illusion stones. It is only right that I give youpensation.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and handed a bag of ice crystals to the walking dragon as promised.

 Chapter 2330

    Chapter 2330: Chapter 232

    Trantor: 54969033

    After the wandering dragon received arge amount of ice crystals from Jiang Fei, it left in a hurry. As the light of vengeance required such arge amount of money, the wandering dragon did not dare to dy any longer.

    After watching the wandering dragon leave, Jiang Fei turned around and returned to his room.

    ¡°Wu Rui, I won¡¯t see anyone for the next two days!¡±Jiang Fei instructed Wu Rui. He nned to use these two days to fight against the illusion stone disc of the chronostar.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Wu Rui nodded and immediately stood guard outside Jiang Fei¡¯s door.

    In the room, Jiang Fei took out almost 150 illusion stones that he had obtained from the time star and began to piece them together.

    Because each illusion stone needed to be activated through spiritual power to be able to show the patterns on it. Moreover, after spiritual power was stopped, the patterns would disappear. Therefore, to piece them together.., not only did it require an amazing memory, but it also required a huge amount of spiritual power to support it.

    Even for someone like Jiang Fei who had developed his brain and had a huge amount of spiritual power, it was still quite a time-consuming task for him to piece together the illusion stone disc.

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. The nearly 150 illusion stones in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand had almost been pieced together. However, there was still a long way to go before they wereplete!

    ¡°This will cost me around 15 to 20 illusion stones...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Now that he knew the remaining number, it would be much easier to collect them.

    After that, Jiang Fei put away the illusion stone disc that was almostpleted. He ced it together with the illusion stone disc in the legacy space. That was the safest ce for Jiang Fei.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to go out and see if Deng Jia had made any new gains, he suddenly felt a wave of power summoning him!

    In the blink of an eye, a teleportation portal appeared in front of Jiang Fei. Although he had never used it before, Jiang Fei knew that it was his reverse scale that had been crushed!

    ¡°Damn it! Bi Wei is in danger!¡±Jiang Fei directly stepped through the teleportation portal. He did not even have the time to inform Wu Rui.

    After passing through the portal, Jiang Fei appeared on an icy in. This ce was not too far away from the time scar. From this, it could be seen that Bi Wei had actually run thousands of miles with Su Xuan and the others.

    ¡°Su Xuan!¡±After Jiang Feipleted the teleportation, he did not find any traces of Bi Wei. He also did not sense Bi Wei¡¯s aura. However, Su Xuan and a few nine-tailed fox girls had fallen to the ground, two of the girls were already dead.

    Jiang Fei walked over to Su Xuan and helped her up. Then, he took out a healing pill and fed it to her. As the person who injured Su Xuan was not at the level of an immortal Lord.., therefore, the healing pill quickly removed the remaining energy in her body and healed her injuries at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Master... Miss Bi Wei... she was kidnapped...¡±Su Xuan said intermittently. Although her life was saved by the healing potion, she was still very weak at the moment.

    ¡°Who is the enemy?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold face.

    ¡°It seems to be a mixed-blood drakonid... he also brought a group of unknown Ice-type Beasts!¡±Su Xuan said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he let Su Xuan Rest for a while. He used some pills to save the few remaining Fox girls. However, Jiang Fei could not do anything about the two girls who were already dead.

    ¡°Phew... how Dare You Touch My People!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face was gloomy. He released his spiritual power. This time, Jiang Fei did not investigate quietly. Instead, he used his spiritual power to sweep across the entire year star!

    After a moment, Jiang Fei had locked onto Bi Wei¡¯s position. After all, his spiritual power covered the entire year star. The people who kidnapped Bi Wei had nowhere to hide!

    ¡°F * ck! who used spiritual power to sweep me? Are you tired of living?¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Such a rude person. How dare you use your spiritual power to sweep me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome. I¡¯d better endure it.¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual energy swept across the area without any reason. The reactions of the experts werepletely different. At this moment, Jiang Fei was furious. Those who were looking for him would naturally have bad luck.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±one of the cursing experts was hit hard by Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual energy. He spat out blood on the spot. This time, he did not dare to speak rudely. Although he was still under Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual energy scan.., he could only swallow his anger.

    ¡°Can the few of you still walk?¡±After Jiang Fei locked onto the target¡¯s location, he looked at the few Fox girls and asked.

    ¡°Master¡¯s pills are very magical. Although we have not fully recovered, we can still move on our own!¡±Su Xuan and the others said.

    ¡°Alright! Follow me. I will bring you to take revenge!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he waved his hand and put away the two fox girls¡¯bodies.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The other Fox girls nodded. The ones who died were their closest sisters. How could they not hate those people?

    After that, Jiang Fei took the girls and flew east. In fact, the people who kidnapped Bi Wei did not go too far. They only flew a few hundred miles and returned to their nest.

    A few hundred miles was nothing to Jiang Fei and the others who could fly. In less than half an hour, they had arrived outside a valley.

    ¡°This is it!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei had used his spiritual power to lock onto everyone in the valley. The strongest person here was only a beginner celestial lord with abat strength of 50 million.

    ¡°Master, what should we do? Should we fight our way in?¡±Su Xuan asked.

    ¡°Go and call for the mountain!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Su Xuan immediately went forward and used her spiritual power to carry the sound waves. She shouted, ¡°Everyone inside, listen up. Let My Lady Go Now. Otherwise, I will destroy your nest!¡±

    ¡°Haha! These little girls are recovering really quickly!¡±Following a burst of wildughter, a mixed-blood DRAKONID rushed out with a group of ferocious beast minions.

    ¡°Yo! No wonder you dared toe to my door. So, you brought a leader with you!¡±The drakonidughed maniacally when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Impudent! How dare you speak so arrogantly to my master!¡±Su Xuan scolded angrily. It was as if the DRAKONID ndering Jiang Fei was worse than severely injuring her.

    ¡°The sins of the heavens can be forgiven, but the sins of the self can not be forgiven!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t talk to me like that. I¡¯m not stingy with that!¡±The drakonid arrogantly walked up to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted. He really did not want to waste any more time talking to this guy. This kid had also reached the power of an immortal Lord. If Jiang Fei fought him head-on, even if he defeated the other party.., that would take at least 100 people to gather. Therefore, Jiang Fei directlyunched a spiritual attack to save time.

    ¡°Boom!¡±An invisible spiritual power pierced through the DRAKONID¡¯s consciousness. The drakonid instinctively felt danger, but it was toote for it to defend itself.

    ¡°Bang!¡±As he spat out a mouthful of blood, the DRAKONID was sent flying. His underlings were stunned because Jiang Fei had not attacked at all!

 Chapter 2331

    Chapter 2331: Chapter 2322, the will to kill

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°You...¡±the DRAKONIDy on the ground and pointed at Jiang Fei. He could not speak.

    ¡°You Reckless Thing!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, he walked into the valley.

    ¡°Big Brother, we...¡±the group of minions were at a loss. They helped the drakonid up and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±The drakonid said with hatred. He knew that he was no match for Jiang Fei. If he stayed any longer and the other party had the intention to kill him, he would not even have a chance to escape.

    ¡°Yes, Big Brother!¡±A few of the minions supported the DRAKONID as they were about to leave. However, Jiang Fei, who was in front of them, said without turning his head, ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±the minions were dumbfounded. They looked at the DRAKONID, but the DRAKONID did not dare to leave anymore. They could only stupidly stay at the exit of the valley and let the weak girl, Su Xuan, watch over them, they did not dare to resist at all.

    Although Su Xuan was nothing to the DRAKONID and his minions, the Drakonid and even Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was terrifying. Once they made any moves to resist, Jiang Fei would not even need to show his face when he entered the valley, he could kill the DRAKONID and his minions with a single thought.

    After Jiang Fei entered the valley, he went straight to the cave where Bi Wei was imprisoned. As he had already used his spiritual power to lock on to Bi Wei¡¯s location, Jiang Fei did not take any detours.

    ¡°Brother, be careful! There are traps in this cave!¡±Jiang Fei was about to enter the cave when he saw Bi Wei.

    ¡°No Worries!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. There were indeed some traps in this cave. However, in front of absolute strength, these lewd tricks were just toys.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a terrifying wave of gang qis spread out. Wherever the gang qis passed, the traps were all destroyed.

    Then, Jiang Fei strode to Bi Wei. At that moment, Bi Wei was in a very sorry state. She was tied to a wooden stake. There were several iron nails with runes on them. These iron nails pierced deeply into Bi Wei¡¯s body, not only did they imprison her body, but they also restrained her spiritual power.

    ¡°Damn it! How could it be so cruel!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei had already sentenced the drakonid to death in his heart!

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s Great!¡±Bi Wei could not hold it in any longer. Her tears were like pearls that had been broken.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With brother here, no one can bully you!¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he waved his hand. The iron nails flew out of Bi Wei¡¯s body. The rope that bound her was also cut into several pieces.

    ¡°Brother...¡±Bi Wei, who had lost her support, copsed. Her body was too weak at the moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid... I¡¯m Here!¡±Jiang Fei hugged Bi Wei. He could feel that the girl¡¯s body was extremely weak. It was as if she had lost all her bones!

    ¡°All of you will die!¡±Jiang Fei said in his heart.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m so tired...¡±Bi Wei¡¯s voice was very low.

    ¡°Here, Eat This!¡±Jiang Fei took out a few healing pills and fed them to Bi Wei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After consuming the pills, Bi Wei¡¯s face became a little rosy, but she was still very weak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Brother, I¡¯ll take you out of Here!¡±Jiang Fei carried Bi Wei and walked out. Bi Wei wrapped her arms around Jiang Fei¡¯s neck and leaned into his arms.

    After walking out of the valley, Jiang Fei saw that the drakonid and hisckeys were still there.

    ¡°Did they do anything strange?¡±Jiang Fei asked Su Xuan.

    ¡°No,¡±Su Xuan said.

    ¡°HMM! If that¡¯s the case, you can all go to hell!¡±Jiang Fei roared. He used his mind power to pierce these people. This time, he attacked with hatred, so he did not hold back at all.

    In fact, from the beginning, Jiang Fei had wanted to kill them. After all, these people had killed several foxdies. Although the Fox Ladies had not followed Jiang Fei for long, Jiang Fei was the one who had brought them out, in the end, they had died in an alien. This made Jiang Fei feel that it was his responsibility to avenge them.

    When Jiang Fei saw the tortured Bi Wei, the killing intent in his heart became even stronger. If it was not for the fact that he was still rational and did not want to be possessed by the inner demons, Jiang Fei would have even wanted to tear these people into pieces!

    ¡°Stop!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to attack, a loud roar came from the other side of the valley.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. He had no intention of stopping his attack.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±the DRAKONID and his minions spat out blood. Each and every one of them died. Clearly, the person who shouted to stop did not block the attack for them.

    ¡°Hey! Did you not hear me when I told you to stop?¡±Looking at the corpse on the ground, the person came closer and asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He could feel the strong dragon aura from the man. Clearly, this man was a real dragon. Moreover, he was not weak either. Hisbat power was more than 50 million, he had already reached the level of a celestial lord.

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you not answer my question? Are you courting death?¡±The dragon roared angrily.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei frowned even more. He looked at the arrogant dragon in front of him, and his heart was boiling with anger. He did not know why, but ever since he came to the five directions of heaven and earth hundreds of thousands of years ago.., jiang Fei was particrly easy to anger. Moreover, his killing intent had also be stronger.

    ¡°You Damn Bastard. As the saying goes, when you beat a dog, you still have to look at its owner. You actually killed them in front of me. This is not giving me face!¡±The dragon continued to shout.

    ¡°You¡¯d better tell me your name before you die!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was low. Those who were familiar with him knew that he had been thoroughly enraged.

    At first, when the dragon race arrived, Jiang Fei did not want to provoke him. After all, the dragon race¡¯s poption was very small. Almost all of them were rtives. Who knew if this guy had a backer?

    However, when this guy said that the dragon race was his subordinate, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with murderous intent. Bi Wei had been tortured so badly, and several Fox Ladies had died in the hands of those people, this made it difficult for Jiang Fei not to vent his anger on this fellow.

    ¡°HMPH! You mixed-blood Bastard. How dare you im to be the future sage Lord? I, Qiu Hong, Will Clean Up your shame for the Dragon Race!¡±The Dragon Race said angrily.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re here for me...¡±at this time, Jiang Fei finally understood why bi Wei and the others were attacked. So, all of this was aimed at him. They had kidnapped Bi Wei for one purpose, that was to lure him here.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You Bastard who ruined the reputation of the Dragon Race!¡±Qiu Hong said.

    ¡°Have you scolded enough? If you¡¯ve scolded enough, take a deep breath and look at the surrounding scenery. Cherish thest bit of time in your life!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s face was gloomy, qiu Hong calling him a bastardpletely infuriated him. It made him want to kill him.

 Chapter 2332

    Chapter 2332: Chapter 2323: y the five dragons

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re strong. I came prepared today!¡±As Qiu Hong spoke, he crushed four or five dragon scales. One after another, teleportation doors opened in front of him, a few young dragons rushed out in an instant.

    ¡°How is it? is that bastard here?¡±

    ¡°To deal with a bastard, do we have to make such a big fuss?¡±

    ..

    A few young dragons appeared and looked at Jiang Fei from head to toe. Their eyes were filled with disdain.

    ¡°Very good! Very good!¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh coldly. The killing intent in the depths of his heart was getting stronger and stronger. These people had clearlye prepared. They had gone through so much trouble just to kill him.

    There was a saying that said, ¡°Those who kill will always be killed.¡±Since these young dragons wanted to kill him, they had to prepare to be killed!

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei handed Bi Wei over to Su Xuan. Then, a cold light shed. The chengying sword shot out from between his eyebrows and circled above his head.

    ¡°Yo! Looks like this bastard still wants to resist!¡±A young dragon provoked.

    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you see that he made a shiny thing? After I kill him, I want that Shiny Thing!¡±Another dragonughed.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll give it to you. What good stuff can a bastard have?¡±Qiu Hong agreed generously.

    ¡°Su Xuan, you guys stay far away. Don¡¯t get hurt by the aftershocks of the battle,¡±Jiang Fei said to Su Xuan.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Xuan carried Bi Wei and flew into the distance.

    ¡°HMPH! Bastard, do you think they can run away? However, these two girls are pretty good-looking. When I kill you, I can kill you for fun!¡±A dragon said arrogantly.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei could not be bothered with these people anymore. He formed a sword gesture and pointed forward. The chengying sword above his head shot out like lightning and went straight for the voice of one of the Dragons.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±The dragon did not care. He just stretched out his hand and summoned a shield.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted. These dragons were really too arrogant. They actually underestimated their enemy. They deserved their bad luck!

    ¡°sh!¡±Jiang Fei changed the sword technique in his hand. The chengying sword suddenly expanded and transformed from a three-foot-long peak into a giant sword. The giant sword suddenly stood up and shed down in the air!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The defenseless dragon was struck by the giant sword. The shield shattered on the spot. At the critical moment, the dragon could not dodge in time. It could only forcefully recover its true form and use its powerful defense to take the attack head-on.

    Although the dragon was not weak and was close to the immortal Lord level, it was still far from beingpared to Jiang Fei. Moreover, the Chengying sword itself was not an ordinary item. Even if the dragon had extremely strong defense.., however, it was still nothing in front of the Chengying Sword!

    ¡°PFFT!¡±The unlucky dragon was cut in half by the Chengying Sword. Just as its primordial spirit was about to escape, it was stared at by the sword spirit of the Chengying Sword. The sword spirit transformed into two ck dragons and pounced on it, in an instant, the dragon¡¯s primordial spirit waspletely devoured!

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°Old Seven!¡±

    ¡°You actually killed him...¡±

    ..

    The other dragons were all dumbfounded. None of them had expected Jiang Fei to kill their ownrade in one move.

    In this era, the dragon race dominated the entire world. No one dared to resist them. Even if a certain ferocious beast had the power of an ordinary dragon, for the sake of their own n.., they could only swallow their pride in front of the dragon race.

    As time passed, these dragons were naturally very arrogant. In their eyes, all the races were trash. They were nothing to be afraid of. Therefore, when these young dragons nned to kill Jiang Fei, they never thought about what would happen if they failed, they never thought about dying!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He directly put the dragon¡¯s corpse into the inheritance space. He did not even waste a drop of dragon¡¯s blood.

    ¡°The next one is all of you!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°You... you dare to kill us...¡±one of the Dragons was already scared silly. How could he ask such a question? Didn¡¯t Jiang Fei Dare to kill them! Not only did he dare, he had already killed one of them!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Jiang Fei was still rtively clear-headed. Since he had the intention to kill them, he had to do it cleanly. If he only killed one of them, the rest of the Dragons would run back and report it. The Dragons would definitely retaliate, now, he could only do it once and for all. If he could not take down the gourd, he could not spill oil. He had killed all the dragon race members. No one would know about this.

    Following Jiang Fei¡¯s angry roar, the Chengying Sword in the air turned sharply and went straight for the other dragon race member.

    ¡°AH? !¡±When the dragon race member saw the Chengying swording for him, he immediately turned around and ran. After witnessing the power of the Chengying Sword, none of them dared to underestimate this luminous thing.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Although the dragon managed to dodge the two attacks from the Chengying sword, he was still killed on the spot.

    ¡°Split up and run!¡±At this moment, Qiu Hong and the other two dragons did not have any intention of surrounding Jiang Fei. They only hated their parents for giving them two fewer legs. All of them died and wanted to escape from Jiang Fei¡¯s demonic ws.

    ¡°HMPH! Can you escape?¡±Jiang Fei put away the Chengying sword and activated his spiritual attack. Three spiritual attacks were sent at the three escaping dragons.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡±Three miserable cries were heard as the three dragons fell to the ground.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, he activated his mind attack again andpletely wiped out the consciousness of the three dragons, turning them into nt dragons.

    After doing all of this, Jiang Fei waved his hand and collected all of their physical bodies. Not even a drop of dragon¡¯s blood was left. Although there were some traces of battle left here.., however, the aura of the few dragons had been cleared away by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why are you guys doing this?¡±Jiang Fei sighed. After killing them, his mood had also calmed down.

    ¡°Recently, my killing intent has be more and more intense...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He did not know what had happened to him. During this period of time, it was not that he had not calmed down and thought about it. However, there was nothing wrong with his body, there were no signs of inner demons entering his body. However, the killing intent was very strong. It was very easy to be provoked.

    ¡°It seems like I have to study it carefully. If this continues, I might be controlled by this killing intent...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Then, he put away his chengying sword and went to look for Su Xuan and the others.

    ¡°Master, Are You Alright?¡±When Su Xuan saw Jiang Fei, she immediately went forward and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I chased those guys away.¡±Jiang Fei did not mention that he had killed the five dragons. After all, this matter was too important. If the news was leaked, it would be a big problem.

 Chapter 2333

    Chapter 2333: Chapter 2324: Deng Jia¡¯s invitation

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°My lord, they are also dragons. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to chase them away, right?¡±Su Xuan asked worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They were the ones who provoked me first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had done it very cleanly. He believed that no one would know that he was the one who had killed the five dragons.

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±only then did su xuan heave a sigh of relief. It was not easy for the nine-tailed Fox n totch onto the Dragon n¡¯s thigh. She did not want the entire n to be involved in the dragon n¡¯s internal strife.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back first!¡±Jiang Fei took the still weak Bi Wei from Su Xuan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Su Xuan nodded and followed Jiang Fei back to the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    As the ce where the young Dragon n ambushed Jiang Fei was not close to the ten thousand beasts gathering, Jiang Fei and the others had to travel for two days before they returned to the residence of the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡±Wu Rui came out to greet Jiang Fei. Then, she saw the injured Bi Wei.

    ¡°Master, what happened to Sister Bi Wei?¡±Wu Rui walked up to Jiang Fei in a few steps.

    ¡°She has already taken the pill. She¡¯s fine now.¡±After Jiang Fei entered the room, he ced Bi Wei on the bed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡±Wu Rui heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Take care of her. I haven¡¯t finished my previous matters,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Master, don¡¯t Worry!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei left Bi Wei¡¯s room and returned to his own residence. Although he could also take care of Bi Wei, there were still differences between men and women. It was better to let Wu Rui take care of her.

    After returning to his own room, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power entered the inheritance space. At this time, there were five more dragon corpses in the inheritance space. Although these young dragons were at most beginner celestial lords.., there were even a few who had not reached this level. However, they were already very powerful. After all, in Jiang Fei¡¯s era, dragons of this level were very rare.

    ¡°With so many dragon corpses, I will no longer need the materials for the Blood Alchemy Pill!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. As the saying goes, wealthes with risk. Although he had taken a huge risk to kill these five dragons.., the benefits were obvious!

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about this when we get back. The most important thing now is to piece together the illusion Stone Discs!¡±Jiang Fei said to himself.

    At this time, the two illusion stone discs in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands were almostplete. He did notck many illusion stones, but they were not easy to find. After all, the illusion stones that were easy to find had already been in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a few more days. If I still don¡¯t find anything, I¡¯ll have to change to another ce!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and made a decision. Now, he had to take advantage of the time when no one else was interested in the illusion stones, he had to quickly collect these things. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult to gather this set of divine equipment.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei stayed in the thousand beasts gathering. However, ink qilin and the walking dragon did note looking for him again. This made Jiang Fei very disappointed. It seemed that it was already very difficult for them to find the illusion stones.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, an unexpected person appeared.

    ¡°Hahaha! Brother Zhuge, I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡±Deng Jiaughed as he came to Jiang Fei¡¯s residence.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s brother Deng. Why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Previously, you said that if I managed to get another illusion stone, I would send it to the thousand beasts gathering. In the end, I came here to ask around and found out that you are here too!¡±Deng Jia said with a smile. Although he already knew this brother Zhuge in front of him.., in front of others, he called Jiang Fei. However, he did not expose this matter. Instead, he continued to call Jiang Fei brother Zhuge.

    In Deng Jia¡¯s eyes, it did not matter what Jiang Fei¡¯s name was. What was important was that he was a superior dragon. He was a friend of his. That was enough!

    ¡°Brother Deng, you came to find me this time. Could it be that you have found another illusion stone?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. From Deng Jia¡¯s tone, it seemed that he really did have a surprise for him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I was lucky too. That¡¯s why I found two more illusion stones!¡±Deng Jia said with a smile, although he said it was very easy, as if he had picked it up on the roadside, Jiang Fei knew how difficult it was to collect an illusion stone in the time star!

    At this time, on the time star, the ink qilin was collecting the illusion stones instead of wandering around the world of beasts. The drakonids of the light of vengeance were also collecting the illusion stones. The ice herons and the ginseng water apes of the three major races were also doing the same. It was not easy to find another illusion stone in this kind ofpetition, it was definitely not an easy task.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, brother Deng Jia!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. He immediately epted the two mirage stones that Deng Jia handed over. At this moment, the Mirage Stone disc that belonged to the time star had two holes missing, he was one step closer to perfection.

    ¡°Oh, right. Brother Zhuge, I came to look for you this time because I have something to ask of you!¡±Deng Jia said to Jiang Fei. He had invested so much. It was finally time to reap the rewards.

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. My family has a gathering that requires all disciples to bring their good friends to attend. Although I have many friends, you are the only one who can be called a bosom friend. Therefore, I havee to invite you!¡±Deng Jia said with a smile, this was a gathering before the selection of their n leader. Basically, it was a test of the strength of the candidates. If there were many people behind the scenes, it would naturally be a bonus.

    If Deng Jia invited Jiang Fei over, it would not be a bonus. To be able to invite a superior dragon to the gathering and even address him as his brother, it was equivalent to helping Deng Jia Lock in the position of n leader, unless his twopeting brothers could also invite a superior dragon, he would be the next n leader for sure.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, when is the gathering?¡±Jiang Fei had taken so many benefits from Deng Jia, so he naturally could not say no.

    ¡°The first day of next month!¡±Deng Jia said.

    ¡°It¡¯s only 19 today. There are still about ten days left. How about this, I will definitely go to the Dustpan Leopard¡¯s territory to look for you before the first day of next month!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Alright! Brother Zhuge, we have a deal!¡±Deng Jia immediately nodded. He did not expect Jiang Fei to apany him for more than 10 days. As long as Jiang Fei could appear on the day of the gathering and address him as his brother, that would be enough!

    ¡°HMM! Deal!¡±Jiang Fei reached out his hand and made a high-five agreement with Deng Jia.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The two people¡¯s hands pped together. Deng Jia was relieved because the dragon race would never go back on their words. Since Jiang Fei had promised, he would definitely be there on time!

    ¡°Alright, Brother Zhuge. I know you¡¯re busy, so I Won¡¯t disturb you. Let¡¯s meet at the beginning of next month!¡±Deng Jia said goodbye.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the beginning of next month!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    After Deng Jia left, Jiang Fei went to Bi Wei¡¯s room to take a look. By now, the girl had almost recovered. After all, she was an expert who was close to the Immortal Lord. After Jiang Fei had removed the remaining energy in her body.., bi Wei¡¯s self-healing speed was still very fast.

 Chapter 2334

    Chapter 2334: Chapter 2325 the girl whomitted suicide

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Bi Wei, how are you feeling?¡±Jiang Fei first took a quick look at Bi Wei¡¯s injuries and found that she was fine.

    ¡°My whole body still hurts...¡±Bi Wei said with tears in her eyes. Half of what she said was true, and the other half was coquettish.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Bi Wei had indeed been tortured too badly previously.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Much Better Now!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei was so sad, Bi Wei could not help butfort him.

    ¡°Did those people ask you anything after they captured you?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°No. They just insulted you and said that they wanted to lure you here to kill you!¡±Bi Wei said with red eyes. ¡°Brother, I Won¡¯t run around again. This time, it was because of me that two of the Fox n¡¯s sisters were killed...¡±

    ¡°Okay! Remember this lesson in the future. However, I have already taught them a lesson for you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Did you kill them all?¡±Bi Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she said this. Those people not only tortured her, but also killed herpanions.

    ¡°Yes! Kill them all!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Su Xuan had also seen him kill the DRAKONID and hisckeys.

    ¡°SOB SOB... It¡¯s all because of me that Mengmeng and Weiwei are dead...¡±Bi Wei cried again when she thought of her twopanions who had been ying with her all this time.

    ¡°Alright, people can¡¯te back from the dead. Don¡¯t be too sad...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and instructed Wu Rui to take care of her. Then, he walked out of Bi Wei¡¯s room.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±Su Xuan and Su Bing had been waiting outside the door the entire time.

    ¡°Sigh! I am partially responsible for the death of your nsmen. When we return to the lostnds, Tell Su Tu to treat the families of the two girls well. I will also provide a portion ofpensation to their families,¡±Jiang Fei said to Su Xuan and Su Bing.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for your Grace!¡±Su Xuan and Su Bing knelt in front of Jiang Fei and said. Originally, they had been selected to be the servants of the dragon race in front of them. As servants, it was only natural for them to die for their master, even if Jiang Fei did not do anything, they had nothing to say.

    However, now, not only did Jiang Fei take the responsibility, but he also took the initiative to offer topensate the families of the two girls. This made Su Xuan and Su Bing very touched.

    ¡°Take good care of Bi Wei and Wu Rui during this period of time. I still have to go out in a few days,¡±Jiang Fei said to Su Xuan and Su Bing.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±The two nodded in unison.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back to your work!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and Su Xuan and Su Bing left.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Fei closed his eyes and calcted for a while. Now, the three great races, the Inky Lin and the walking dragon siblings, were helping him collect the illusion stones, among them, the Inky Lin and the walking dragon would send the illusion stones to the thousand beasts gathering after they had collected them. Deng Jia had just sent the two illusion stones to him. It was estimated that he would not be able to get anything in the short term, therefore, Jiang Fei decided to go to the remaining two races to take a look.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei and the ice heron race were about to reach the 10-day limit, he decided to make a trip to the ice heron race first.

    After resting at his residence for another two days, Jiang Fei set off again. As he was already familiar with the way to the ice heron race, Jiang Fei did not take any detours. He directly arrived above the ice heron race¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Following a dragon¡¯s roar, Jiang Fei revealed his true dragon form.

    ¡°Wee, God!¡±Yan Yujun came out to wee Jiang Fei with a bitter face. From her expression, Jiang Fei could tell that they had notpleted their mission yet again!

    ¡°I have instructed you to do. How are you guys doing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Reporting to God, I am ipetent. I have disappointed you once again...¡±Yan Yujun held a bag with both hands. There were only eight illusion stones in it. This was what they had done after searching with all their might, as thepetition for the illusion stones was getting fiercer, even the ice heron race, one of the three main races, could not easily obtain the illusion stones.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei took the illusion stones. Just as he was about to use some excuse to continue ckmailing the Ice Heron Race, a crisp female voice suddenly came from behind the crowd.

    ¡°You Evil Dragon, don¡¯t you want me? Stop making excuses. As long as you don¡¯t make things difficult for my n members, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er stood up and walked in front of the Ice Heron n members.

    ¡°Ling ¡®er, what are you doing? !¡±Yan Yujun red at her precious disciple.

    ¡°Yan Ling ¡®er, hurry up and leave!¡±The few ice heron n elders were scared out of their wits. This little girl was usually spoiled by Yan Yujun. Now, she actually dared to go against a superior dragon. This would bring disaster to the ice heron n!

    ¡°Oh? Little Girl, who are you? Are you that important?¡±Jiang Fei pretended not to know Yan Ling ¡®Er, this little girl was too self-righteous. She really thought that Jiang Fei was making things difficult for the ice heron n just to force her to submit. In fact, Jiang Fei had no interest in her at all.

    ¡°You... stop pretending! As long as you let my nsmen go, I will be yours!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er said as she looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Little girl, you think too highly of yourself. I have no interest in you at all. Go Away!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a gentle force swept Yan Ling ¡®ER to the side.

    ¡°You...¡±Yan Ling ¡®er red at Jiang Fei as if she had been greatly humiliated.

    However, it was true. Jiang Fei¡¯s words just now were like a p to her face. This was something that Yan Ling ¡®Er¡¯s proud heart could not bear.

    ¡°Alright, adults speak. Children, don¡¯t pick on Me!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and ignored the little girl.

    ¡°Good! You¡¯re ruthless! I know that you¡¯re very powerful. I might not be able to take revenge for the rest of my life. But remember, if there¡¯s a next life, I will also take your life!¡±Yan Ling¡¯er¡¯s temper was really big, after her pride was humiliated, she actually raised her right palm and wanted to end her life!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Yan Ling ¡®er suddenly struck her head with her palm. This palm strike was filled with hatred. She channeled all her spiritual power. If it hit her head, not only would her physical body be destroyed, even her primordial spirit would not be able to escape, clearly, this girl was determined to die.

    Because the incident happened so suddenly, Yan Yujun and the other ice heron experts were not prepared. Therefore, when they found out that Yan Ling ¡®er was about tomit suicide, it was already toote to stop her.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly appeared in front of Yan Ling ¡®er and grabbed her right hand so that her palm could not hit his head.

    Although Jiang Fei thought that this girl was quite funny and felt good about herself for no reason, even so, she was not worth dying for. That was why Jiang Fei intervened.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me, then let me die. Why did you save me? !¡±Yan Ling ¡®er cried out loud. After struggling for a while, she threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. She cried so hard that she was extremely sad.

 Chapter 2335

    Chapter 2335: Chapter 2326 opportunity

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Why! You Don¡¯t like me. Why did you say you wanted me? You Don¡¯t like me. Why didn¡¯t you let me die? Why did you save me? Why! ?¡±Yan Ling ¡®er cried in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms, even she herself did not know why she felt so wronged.

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He really did not expect such an oue.

    At first, Jiang Fei had said that he wanted to bring Yan Ling ¡®er back to sleep. He had only wanted to scare her so that she would not go against him all day. Moreover, in the end, Jiang Fei did not really intend to take Yan Ling ¡®er away.

    However, what Jiang Fei did not expect was that Yan Ling ¡®ER¡¯s self-esteem had been greatly damaged by the gossips of the ice heron race. Therefore, she had the thought of seeking death. Now, Jiang Fei had stepped in to save her, his strength had also conquered Yan Ling ¡®er, who was currently in a weak state of mind. Therefore, Yan Ling ¡®er had an extremelyplicated feeling towards Jiang Fei at that moment.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me die...¡±Yan Ling ¡®er cried extremely sadly. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei had also tasted the feeling of punching his chest with a small fist.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although Yan Ling ¡®ER¡¯s current situation was because of him, he did not want to provoke the rotten peach blossoms anymore. Therefore, he pushed the girl away from his embrace, then, he said to her, ¡°You did not live in this world to let others judge you. What others say is not important. What is important is that you have to live up to your own heart. ¡°When I said that I wanted you to sleep with me, I just wanted to scare you. And you don¡¯t like me. It¡¯s just that other people¡¯s gossip has made you feel that you have lost your charm. That¡¯s why you want my approval even more.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen... I Won¡¯t listen...¡±Yan Ling ¡®er still wanted to throw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms, but Jiang Fei rejected her.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you listen or not. I¡¯ve already said what I want to say. If you still want to die, I Won¡¯t Stop You Anymore,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took two steps back.

    ¡°You...¡±Yan Ling ¡®er was stunned. She recalled the warnings of her elders when she was young. The Dragons were famous for pulling up their pants and refusing to pay up, not to mention that this person in front of her had not done anything yet, therefore, it was almost impossible for her to cling onto Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and said to Yan Yujun, ¡°Take good care of your disciple!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Exalted Goddess!¡±Yan Yujun quickly went forward and brought Yan Ling ¡®er down, afraid that she would anger Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Alright, continue to work hard on the illusion stones. Once you find them, hand them over to the ten thousand beasts gathering. I will give you ten more days. If you have not gathered the remaining two illusion stones within these ten days, don¡¯t me me!¡±Before Jiang Fei left, he once again put some pressure on the ice heron n.

    ¡°As You Command, my Lord!¡±Said Yan Yujun as she led her people to their knees.

    After that, Jiang Fei flew into the sky and headed straight for the territory of the water apes. Although the water apes had already handed over the illusion stones that Jiang Fei had asked for, Jiang Fei still wanted to try his luck and see if they had any new gains.

    After two days of flying, Jiang Fei arrived at the territory of the water apes. As soon as he appeared, the powerful draconic aura summoned all the experts of the water apes.

    ¡°Greetings, Guru!¡±Yuan Teng led the experts of the water ape n and lined up to wee Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei did note to interrogate them this time, they still greeted him carefully.

    ¡°Yes, please get up!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What is the purpose of having more than just guru here?¡±Yuan Teng asked carefully.

    ¡°Nothing much. I asked you to help me collect illusion stones thest time. I wonder how the collection is going?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei cut Yuan Teng short. After they had gathered thirty illusion stones, they did not go out to look for them anymore. Although Jiang Fei had said that he would give them some benefits.., however, he did not say what exactly it was. Therefore, Yuan Teng and the others did not take it to heart.

    ¡°You did not find it? That doesn¡¯t matter...¡±Jiang Fei smiled, previously, it was the fifth young master of the Water Ape who had offended him. Therefore, it was reasonable for him to ask the water ape for the illusion stone aspensation. Now that the other party had already paid the amount he wanted, it was only natural that they would not continue to help him search.

    ¡°We have indeed paid attention to help you search. However, this illusion stone is very rare, so we did not find it for the time being.¡±Although he did not go to look for it, Yuan Teng¡¯s words were more pleasant to hear.

    ¡°No worries, no worries! However, you have missed out on this pill!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out a small bottle of pills.

    ¡°Guru, what is this?¡±Yuan Teng asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some healing medicine. Any injuries below the immortal level can be healed with just one pill!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What? ! Guru, are you serious?¡±Yuan Teng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, although it was not very effective against a master of the immortal level, there were still a few people who could reach the immortal level. The core members of the various races were still ordinary true immortals. Therefore, the effects of the pill were extremely great.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He knew that the ginseng water ape race had taken the bait.

    ¡°Then, if we manage to collect the illusion stones, can we exchange them for pills from you?¡±Yuan Teng asked.

    ¡°Of course. One illusion stone can be exchanged for one pill!¡±Jiang Fei was not stingy. After all, this pill was a consumable item. Moreover, he had refined it casually. The ingredients were all over the ce. However, the number of illusion stones was limited, exchanging one for one was already quite a ck heart.

    ¡°Guru, where should we look for you after we find the illusion stone?¡±Yuan Teng was tempted. He did not know that Jiang Fei could refine such a pill in just a short while. Perhaps, this pill was nothing to Jiang Fei, however, to them, they were indeed the best of the best. Each pill represented the life of a young disciple!

    ¡°Send it to the thousand beasts gathering. Go there and find a person named Wu Rui. She will give you the pills,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. He was going to be a guest at Ji Shui Bao¡¯s ceter, therefore, he left Wu Rui¡¯s name. This girl was very smart. She would not make a mistake if she handled it.

    ¡°Thank you, God. We will definitely do our best to find the illusion Stone!¡±Yuan Teng said immediately.

    ¡°Okay! I will leave first then!¡±Jiang Fei said and jumped up. A momentter, he disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°n leader, do you think that what the Dragon God said is true? What kind of pill is so magical?¡±asked an elder of the ginseng water ape.

    ¡°Although the Dragon Race¡¯s character is not very good, at least they are trustworthy. Since he said it so confidently, there is no mistake!¡±Yuan Teng believed everything that Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s split up and go collect more!¡±The few elders nodded. If this was true, then they definitely could not miss this opportunity!

 Chapter 2336

    Chapter 2336: Chapter 232

    Trantor: 54969033

    After leaving the territory of the ginseng water ape, Qin Hao went straight to the territory of the dustwater leopard. Although there were still a few days before the first day of the Lunar New Year, Jiang Fei could not be bothered to return to the thousand beasts gathering. Therefore, he went straight to the territory of the dustwater leopard, moreover, Jiang Fei believed that even if he arrived a few days earlier, Deng Jia would notin.

    On the 29th of this month, Jiang Fei arrived at the Dustpan Water Leopard¡¯s territory. He arrived two days earlier than the agreed time.

    ¡°Halt! This is the dustpan water leopard¡¯s territory. May I know who you are looking for?¡±The patrolling dustpan water leopard nsman was quite polite, even though Jiang Fei did not reveal his dragon form at the moment, moreover, thebat strength that he disyed was only a little over 20 million. He looked like an ordinary true immortal. However, the patrolling dustpan water leopard was also polite to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Deng Jia,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He was here as a guest. Moreover, since the other party was so polite, he naturally would not act arrogantly.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re looking for the second young master! Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and report it right away!¡±The water panther nodded at Jiang Fei and then turned around to return to the territory.

    In about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Deng Jia arrived with the Red Jade.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, it¡¯s really you!¡±Deng Jia was overjoyed when she saw Jiang Fei. The earlier Jiang Fei arrived, the more respect she would give him!

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a few days earlier. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°No! No! No! Brother Zhuge, please don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s my great honor to have you here!¡±As Deng Jia spoke, she held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand as they walked into the territory of the Dustpan Water Leopard n.

    ¡°Young madam, what is the background of this person? He actually asked the second young master to run out of the territory to wee him?¡±The water panther who was patrolling asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t ask about things that you shouldn¡¯t know!¡±Hong Yu smiled but did not say anything.

    Although Hong Yu and Deng Jia did not reveal Jiang Fei¡¯s identity to the public, this was a sensitive time. The gathering was in two days, so the spies of the various ns were very alert, the arrival of a guest from Deng Jia had already made the otherpetitors suspicious. Furthermore, he had even gone out to wee them. This made them even more restless.

    ¡°Go and find out who the second brother is.¡±A burly young man said to his subordinate. He was Deng Jia¡¯s eldest brother. His name was Deng Tong. He was the strongest among the younger generation, hisbat strength had exceeded 50 million, and he was a true immortal Lord Level Expert.

    ¡°Second brother is weing people into his residence at this time. It seems like he hasn¡¯t given up yet...¡±a feminine-looking man said with a smile. He was Deng Jia¡¯s third brother, Deng Yuan, and was deeply doted on by the current n leader, he was also their father¡¯s favorite.

    ¡°Father-inw, do you think second brother has any thoughts about weing people into his residence at this time?¡±A man who looked very steady asked the old man beside him. He was Deng Jia¡¯s fifth brother, Deng Hong, his father-inw was the first elder of the dustwater leopard n.

    ¡°Hehe... which one of you brothers would really give up? If fourth brother didn¡¯t die prematurely, I think he wouldn¡¯t have given up this position!¡±The first elder said with a smile.

    ¡°I wonder who second brother invited...¡±Deng Hong said with a frown.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about him. Although our dustwater leopard n is known as one of the three great ns in the year star, after the development of these years, we have be the strongest n in the year star. Now, it¡¯s useless for second brother to invite outside help. You still have to pay attention to the strength of the n, especially third brother! He is deeply loved by your father!¡±said the first elder, although his words were correct, it was clear that he did not include the Dragon n.

    However, the first elder was not wrong in thinking this way. The Dragon n did not interfere in the affairs of the various ns at all because they were too arrogant and looked down on the other ns. Although they sometimes exploited the various ns, they were more casual about it, they never cared about the affairs of the other ns.

    ¡°HMM! What about the third brother?¡±Deng Hong asked. The third brother was indeed the biggest threat to him. Although the eldest brother, Deng Tong, was the strongest, in order to be the n leader, strength was not the most important thing. Power was!

    As for the second brother, Deng Jia... he had neither strength nor power. Although he had made many good friends outside, it was of no help to thepetition for the position of n leader. Therefore, for a long time.., the few brothers had excluded Deng Jia from thepetition. They all thought that he had resigned himself to his fate and did not intend to participate in the n leaderpetition.

    Therefore, although Deng Jia had weed Jiang Fei into the mansion, he only allowed the few brothers to pay a little attention to him. They were more focused on each other, no one really cared about Deng Jia.

    Jiang Fei stayed in Deng Jia¡¯s mansion for two days. During these two days, Deng Jia stayed by his side. The two of them would either drink and chat or drink tea to catch up on old times. At this moment, Deng Jia¡¯s purpose was very clear, he wanted to establish a good friendship with Jiang Fei. Nothing else was important!

    Things like roping in the n¡¯s forces, cultivating one¡¯s own strength, or trying to win his father¡¯s favor were more effective without the support of the Dragon n.

    At this moment, Deng Jia seemed to be ying an online game with a cheat. Everyone else was working hard toplete quests or farm equipment. On his side, he directly installed a cheat that could insta-kill the entire screen. When the final national war came, all he had to do was wave his little hand, all the opponents in the six gods equipment would be finished, and the throne would be his.

    Two dayster, it was the first day of the Lunar New Year. On this day, the dustpan water leopard n was decorated withnterns and streamers, especially the n leader¡¯s mansion. On this day, the experts of the dustpan water leopard n gathered at the n leader¡¯s mansion, everyone wanted to have a thorough understanding of the selection of the next n leader.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, we should go to the banquet.¡±Around ten in the morning, Deng Jia came to the small courtyard where Jiang Fei lived.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He came to the n leader¡¯s mansion to give Deng Jia some face.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhuge!¡±Deng Jia bowed to Jiang Fei. As long as Jiang Fei appeared, the n leader would definitely be his. The otherpetitors could only forfeit.

    ¡°Hehe, we are friends. It would be rude to say that!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We Are Friends! If brother Zhuge needs my help in the future, I will definitely help you!¡±Deng Jia promised.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he walked out of the small courtyard. Deng Jia had already prepared a car to take the two of them to the banquet.

    When they arrived at the n leader¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei and Deng Jia alighted from the car. Just as they were about to enter the residence, a few people alighted from a car opposite them.

    ¡°Oh! My Second Brother brought an outsider? May I know your name, Brother?¡±The person who alighted from the car was Deng Jia¡¯s eldest brother, Deng Tong, although he was powerful, he had no one backing him. Therefore, other than Deng Jia, he had the least chance of winning.

 Chapter 2337

    Chapter 2337: Chapter 2328 the gathering of guests

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Big Brother, this is my best friend, Zhuge Shanzhen!¡±Deng Jia only mentioned Jiang Fei¡¯s alias to his big brother. He did not mention his identity.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s brother Zhuge. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you,¡±Deng Tong said.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, this is my big brother, Deng Tong,¡±Deng Jia turned around and introduced Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded slightly. His coldness made Deng Tong very unhappy. However, this was at the entrance of the n leader¡¯s father¡¯s mansion, so he did not re up.

    ¡°Alright, second brother, I¡¯ll go in First!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei was not giving him face, Deng Tong immediately turned around and left. If it was not for today¡¯s special day, he would not have let Jiang Fei off so easily.

    ¡°Hehe, Big Brother, please do as you please!¡±Deng Jia smiled slightly. He did not care about the rtionship between his big brother and Jiang Fei. He even hoped that this day woulde. Anyway, as long as Jiang Fei supported him, it would be enough.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Deng Tong snorted coldly and walked into the door.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, let¡¯s go in too!¡±Deng Jia said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and followed Deng Jia into the n Leader¡¯s mansion.

    After entering the mansion, Jiang Fei realized that there were already quite a number of people inside. Almost all the experts of the Water Panther n had arrived.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t say. It¡¯s really lively,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah. This gathering is to prepare for the selection of the next n leader. Therefore, basically, all the influential people in the n have arrived,¡±Deng Jia said with a smile.

    ¡°What? Do you also want to be the n leader?¡±Jiang Fei was not a fool. After going through so many hardships, what was there that he did not understand?

    ¡°Hehe, I am dissatisfied with brother Zhuge. I do have the intention to participate in the selection, but unfortunately, I am not strong and I do not have any influence...¡±Deng Jia pretended to be troubled.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±Jiang Feiughed. How could he not know what Deng Jia was up to? This kid must have known his identity long ago. Otherwise, he would not have fawned on him so much. He must have been so passionate towards Jiang Fei previously because of his emotional investment?

    However, even though he had seen through Deng Jia¡¯s intentions, Jiang Fei did not get angry. Because everything that Deng Jia had done was fair and square. Could it be wrong to say that he treated Jiang Fei well and was passionate towards him?

    Moreover, Deng Jia had never asked for Jiang Fei¡¯s help. Even if Jiang Fei did not help him, he would neverin. Deng Jia was ying a favor. He was certain that Jiang Fei would not ignore him.

    ¡°Hehe, Kid, sure!¡±Afterughing enough, Jiang Fei pointed at Deng Jia and scolded him.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, please grant my request!¡±Deng Jia said sincerely.

    ¡°Alright! I will help you with this.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not need to do anything specific to help Deng Jia. All he needed to do was to reveal his identity when the time came.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhuge!¡±Deng Jia bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, why are you saying this? We Are Friends!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, friends! If brother Zhuge has any requests in the future, I, Deng Jia, will definitely not hesitate to do so!¡±Deng Jia said seriously.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s go in!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and walked in.

    After passing through three courtyards, Jiang Fei and Deng Jia arrived at the garden where the banquet was held. There were already nearly a hundred tables. There were cups and tes on them. The only thing that was missing was the dishes. Moreover, many of the tables were filled with people, however, these people who came first were obviously of lower status. They came in to apany Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, let¡¯s go over there first.¡±Deng Jia brought Jiang Fei to the small hall next door to drink tea. Although some of the people had already taken their seats in the garden, it was obvious that the main characters would not show up so early.

    After a while, a few more people came into the small hall. The leader was a young man with an old man beside him.

    ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re here early!¡±The young man greeted Deng Jia when he saw him.

    ¡°Hehe, fifth brother, you¡¯re notte either!¡±Deng Jia smiled and then greeted the old man. ¡°Great Elder, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, second young master, you are so elusive. It¡¯s really not easy to find you!¡±First Elder said with a fake smile. He was obviously supporting his son-inw, Deng Hong, in this n leader election, therefore, he naturally didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards Deng Jia who was apetitor.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Deng Jia smiled and ignored first elder. Instead, he turned around and said to Deng Hong, ¡°Fifth brother, it¡¯s still early. Why Don¡¯t you sit down and have a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s been a long time since I had a cup of tea and a chat with second brother.¡±Deng Hong was very close to Deng Jia.

    ¡°By the way, second brother, who is this?¡±Deng Hong looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°This is my good friend, Brother Zhuge,¡±Deng Jia said.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s brother Zhuge. I¡¯ve heard so much about you!¡±Deng Hong said politely.

    ¡°Fifth young master, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just a nobody.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and continued to drink his tea. It was obvious that he was not interested in these people.

    Deng Hong tried to probe Jiang Fei a little more. However, he realized that Jiang Fei did not care about him. Therefore, he did not want to embarrass himself anymore. On the contrary, when the great elder saw that Jiang Fei did not give face to his son-inw, he was very unhappy.

    ¡°HMPH! An outsider is so arrogant in our dustwater leopard n. After this election is over, when my son-inw bes the n leader, I will teach you guys a lesson!¡±The Great Elder said in his heart.

    ¡°Hehe, you still want to teach me a lesson... I¡¯ll y with youter.¡±Jiang Feiughed to himself. With his mind reading skill, the Great Elder¡¯s thoughts could not be hidden from him.

    In about an hour and a half, the guests in the garden had almost arrived. At that moment, Deng Hong stood up and said, ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go over.¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s true!¡±Deng Jia looked at the sky outside and stood up as well.

    ¡°Second brother, please go ahead!¡±Deng Hong smiled.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Deng Jia nodded and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother Zhuge, let¡¯s go over first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and followed Deng Jia out of the small hall.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, this way please.¡±Deng Jia brought Jiang Fei to the main table. At that moment, his eldest brother, Deng Tong, was already seated, while Deng Jia brought Jiang Fei to sit at the end of the table.

    ¡°Are we sitting here?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s more interesting to keep a low profile,¡±Deng Jia said with a smile. He wanted to make a name for himself, so he took the initiative to sit at the end. Otherwise, with his status as the second young master, he would definitely be able to sit at the front.

    Not long after Jiang Fei and the others sat down, the third young master, Deng Yuan, also came over with a few people. He did not stand on ceremony and directly sat at the side of the main table, relying on the doting of the Patriarch¡¯s father, it was obvious that he was a little proud of his father¡¯s love for him.

 Chapter 2338

    Chapter 2338: Chapter 2329, do you really want to know?

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Big Brother, second brother, fifth brother, you guys came really early!¡±Deng Yuan said with a smile, but he seemed a little strange.

    ¡°Third brother, looking at your appearance, don¡¯t tell me that you have the victory in your hands?¡±The eldest brother, Deng Tong, asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°How can I have the victory in my hands? Isn¡¯t it all up to father to make the decision?¡±Deng Yuan said with a proud face. The old patriarch loved him very much. In his opinion, it was a sure thing to take the throne of the Patriarch.

    ¡°The n leader is here!¡±At that moment, the old n leader Deng Tianguo led two people into the garden.

    ¡°Swoosh...¡±everyone stood up to wee him, except for Jiang Fei. He was still sitting there, looking at Deng Tianguo calmly.

    Deng Tianguo was the number one expert of the Panther race. He had reached the immortal Lord level two hundred years ago. Hisbat power was more than 58 million. He was almost at the immortal Lord level.

    ¡°Hey! Kid, Hurry up and get up! Can¡¯t you see that my father is here?¡±Deng Yuan red at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°If I want to sit down, there are not many people who can make me get up. You are not one of them!¡±Jiang Fei said slowly.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±Two of Deng Yuan¡¯s underlings shouted angrily.

    ¡°Go to the side. There is no ce for a servant to speak here!¡±Jiang Fei nced at the two people. A dark green light shed in his eyes. The two people shuddered when they saw him, an inexplicable fear rose from the depths of their hearts.

    After being nced at by Jiang Fei, the two men did not dare to speak anymore. They both retreated behind Deng Yuan. This made the spoiled brat very angry. He red at his two underlings, he scolded them in a low voice, ¡°Useless things!¡±

    At that moment, Deng Tianguo had already arrived at the main table. Although he saw that Jiang Fei did not get up, as the chief of the Dustwater Leopard n, he still had some self-control. Moreover, today was a very important day, he did not want to disturb the atmosphere because of such a small matter.

    Therefore, Deng Tianguo chose to ignore Jiang Fei in the end and went to the main table to sit down.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, take your seats!¡±Deng Tianguo waved his hand. The people at the main table took their seats one after another. Following closely behind, the guests at the other tables took their seats one after another.

    After everyone took their seats, a servant began to serve the dishes. Although the dishes were all delicacies, no one coulde to this kind of gathering. Everyone had eaten and seen it before, everyone knew what the purpose of today¡¯s gathering was, so no one focused on the dishes.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t need to say more about the purpose of gathering everyone here today. As for the candidate for the next n leader, let¡¯s talk about our opinions first!¡±Deng Tian Guo took the lead and said.

    ¡°n leader, I feel that the eldest young master is very talented and has reached the immortal Lord level at a young age. If hees to lead us, then our Dustpan Water Leopard n will definitely carry forward!¡±Someone in the guest seats below said, it was unknown whether this person was hired by the eldest young master, Deng Tong, or was he expressing his true thoughts.

    ¡°En! Where are the others?¡±Deng Tian Guo said nomittally.

    ¡°I also feel that the eldest young master is not bad. His strength is strong enough. He will definitely not let our dustpan water leopard n suffer a loss.¡±Another person at the other table of the guest seats also stood up and said.

    ¡°I feel that the third young master is not bad. He has a kind heart and cares about the n. He is definitely a good n leader!¡±At this moment, the third young master¡¯s helper began to appear.

    ¡°Yeah, I also think third young master is very suitable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I support Third Young Master!¡±

    ..

    All of a sudden, the guests in the guest seats began to speak up one after another. Almost half of them supported third young master, but very few of them could say why.

    Actually, a portion of these people were hired by third young master, but most of them acted ording to the old n leader¡¯s gaze. No one was stupid. They all knew that the old n leader doted on third young master the most, so at this time, they naturally had to take the opportunity to show their loyalty.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±seeing that everyone was supporting the third young master, the first elder coughed a few times, and the ordinary guests below immediately fell silent. Although they were willing to tter the n leader.., at the same time, they did not want to offend the first elder. After all, they could not afford to offend any of these high-ranking people.

    ¡°n leader, I think that fifth young master is a calm person who is responsible in doing things. He is the one who can lead our n to the future,¡±said the Great Elder.

    ¡°Ha...¡±Deng Tianguo smiled nomittally. At the same time, he cursed in his heart, ¡°Fifth Young Master is your son-inw. Of course, you will support him!¡±

    However, on the surface, Deng Tianguo did not show anything. After all, the great elder had quite a lot of prestige in the n. Therefore, he did not want to publicly fall out with the Great Elder.

    ¡°Brother Deng, did you not make any arrangements? Why is there no one who supports you?¡±Jiang Fei asked as if there was no one else around, his words immediately made the other young masters¡¯faces look bad. Although it was already an unspoken rule for everyone to look for a support, it was still very embarrassing for them to be exposed on the spot.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t use such mediocre means!¡±Deng Jia also let go. Although it was in front of his father, he had the support of the Dragon n. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°This friend looks unfamiliar!¡±Deng Tianguo frowned as he looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, I have never met leader Deng before,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Then why are you attending an important gathering of the dustwater leopards today?¡±Deng Tianguo asked.

    ¡°I have a good rtionship with Deng Jia. I usually walk around a lot. Recently, I happened to pass by here and stayed at his ce for a few days. It was quite lively here today, so I followed him here.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly, he did not say that he was invited by Deng Jia. Instead, he said that he wanted toe on his own ord. This was enough to give Deng Jia Face.

    ¡°Oh? Jia¡¯er, since this little brother is your friend, why don¡¯t you introduce him to us?¡±Deng Tianguo looked at Deng Jia and asked.

    ¡°This... father, this friend of mine is used to keeping a low profile. I can¡¯t tell his identity...¡±Deng Jia did not know when Jiang Fei wanted to reveal his identity, so he did not dare to make any decisions on his own.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Deng Tianguo frowned. Then, he looked at Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°So, this brother¡¯s identity is not ordinary?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing unusual about it. I don¡¯t have much status in my n,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Then, may I ask which n you are from?¡±Deng Tianguo had already lowered his status very much. However, it was still very rude of him to call Jiang Fei ¡®Little Brother¡¯because the Dragon n was too powerful, they were so powerful that any random child from the Dragon n would be addressed as a god.

    ¡°Do you really want to know my identity?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°I really do!¡±Deng Tianguo said patiently to Jiang Fei. If this were any other day, he would have already attacked Jiang Fei. How could he cough with Jiang Fei here.

 Chapter 2339

    Chapter 2339: Chapter 2330 old joke

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright! Since you have asked me sincerely, I will be merciful and Tell You!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly yed a joke on the old joke on Earth.

    ¡°Ah?¡±As expected, everyone present was dumbfounded. Even Deng Jia did not know what Jiang Fei was doing.

    ¡°For the sake of the world not being destroyed, for the sake of maintaining peace in the universe, to carry out the evil of love and truth, the cute and charming viin... PFFT, hahaha...¡± Jiang Fei could not continue and startedughing.

    ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s Crazy!¡±

    ¡°Why did the second young master invite such a guy?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? No matter how I look at it, this guy doesn¡¯t look like a normal person!¡±

    ..

    The people at the main table were of a higher status and could still be indifferent. However, they looked at Jiang Fei as if he was a clown. Meanwhile, the guests below started discussing.

    ¡°F * ck! These guyspletely do not understand the essence of this joke. Looks like I have lit amp for a blind man!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He suddenly felt very disappointed.

    ¡°Little brother, are you here just to entertain me?¡±Deng Tianguo said with a displeased expression. He had already tried his best to suppress his anger. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s behavior was no different from a provocation in his eyes!

    As a result, Deng Tianguo also began to dislike his second son, Deng Jia.

    ¡°Second brother has be more and more self-indulgent recently. What kind of lousy friends do you have?¡±Deng Tianguo thought to himself. He had always disliked Deng Jia because Deng Jia was too mediocre. Moreover, she was not as troublesome as third brother, she knew how to please him.

    This time, Deng Tianguo decided to punish Deng Jia properly. This kind of lousy friends that he had made were really embarrassing!

    ¡°Deng Jia, take your friend and leave,¡±Deng Tianguo said. His words were equivalent to depriving Deng Jia of the right to inherit the position of n leader.

    ¡°Father...¡±just as Deng Jia was about to speak, Jiang Fei, who was standing beside her, spoke.

    ¡°The food has not been served yet. Are you going to chase me away?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to Deng Tianguo.

    ¡°Although I, Deng Tianguo, am hospitable, I do not invite everyone!¡±Deng Tianguo said coldly. He was already very polite by not attacking Jiang Fei now.

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t regret it!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°HMPH! What do you mean by regret? Don¡¯t tell me that I can still be thick-skinned and beg you toe backter?¡±Deng Tianguoughed coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Unless the sun rises from the West!¡±Deng Tianguo was finally enraged. He turned his head and said to Deng Jia, ¡°Take your scoundrel friends and get lost!¡±

    ¡°Father! Be careful with your words!¡±When Deng Jia heard his father¡¯s words, he suddenly shrunk his neck, he was really frightened. Although he had brought Jiang Fei here to give his nsmen a ¡°Surprise¡±and then sessfully take the position of n leader, Deng Tianguo¡¯s words were really bringing the water panthers to their deaths.

    Although Deng Jia had a good rtionship with Jiang Fei, the dragon race was famous for being temperamental. If Deng Tianguo angered Jiang Fei, the consequences would still be unimaginable. Even Deng Jia did not have the confidence to stop the enraged Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Watch Your Mouth, my ass! Get the hell out of Here!¡±At this moment, Deng Tianguo was in a rage. How could he listen to Deng Jia¡¯s advice.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Deng Jia sighed. Now, he could only leave it to fate. Although Deng Tianguo¡¯s reaction was deliberately made by Jiang Fei, if the dragon race was so reasonable, would they still be dragons?

    ¡°Haha, Okay! I¡¯ll Go!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and turned around to leave.

    However, the moment Jiang Fei turned around, the Dragon¡¯s aura on his body surged and instantly engulfed the entire dustwater leopard n!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon¡¯s aura was not only pure but also powerful. It was the symbol of a superior dragon!

    ¡°Plop...¡±Deng Tianguo¡¯s legs went weak. He sat down on his chair and waspletely dumbfounded.

    At this moment, Deng Tianguo wasn¡¯t the only one who was dumbfounded. In the entire banquet, other than Deng Jia, who was mentally prepared, how could anyone think that there would be a dragon n participating in their gathering? Moreover, it was a superior Dragon n!

    More importantly, not only did their old n leader scold that Superior Dragon n, he even chased them out of the banquet. How Great of an insult was this to the Dragon n? Other than exterminating the entire n, there was no other way to wash away this insult.

    Therefore, for a moment, all the water panthers in the garden fell into a subtle emotion. This emotion included a little bit of surprise, but the rest was all fear! Fear of the Dragon n!

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! The old n leader has killed us...¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s hurry home and pack up our things and run! We can live a life of wandering and having no one to rely on. However, at least we can keep our lives. If we stay in the Water Panther tribe, we will definitely be exterminated!¡±

    ..

    All of a sudden, all of the Water Panthers fell into a state of panic.

    ¡°Father! Hurry up and invite the exalted goddess back!¡±At this time, Deng Jia was still awake. He shouted loudly to wake up Deng Tianguo who was still in a Daze!

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±At this time, Deng Tianguo also reacted. He caught up with Jiang Fei who did not intend to leave. Then, he knelt in front of Jiang Fei with a thud.

    Although Deng Tianguo was not weak and hisbat strength was close to 60 million and he was about to be a middle-level immortal lord, he still had to give up his dignity in the face of a high-level dragon, this was because it was not only about his own honor and disgrace, but the survival of the entire race!

    ¡°Exalted God! I failed to recognize Mount Tai before! Please forgive me, exalted God!¡±Deng Tianguo mmed his head on the ground, right now, he had even risked his own life, let alone honor and disgrace. Everything was just to make sure that Jiang Fei did not vent his anger on the entire Panther race.

    ¡°What do you mean now?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°Please take a seat, God!¡±Deng Tianguo said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that unless the sun rises from the west, you will never allow me to take a seat?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Deng Tianguo was stumped. He had been too full of himself just now. Now, he could not go back. Therefore, he could only turn to Deng Jia for help.

    ¡°Err... go...¡±Deng Jia came before Jiang Fei and bowed to the ground. Initially, he wanted to call Jiang Fei ¡°God¡±because that was the rule. However, Deng Jia decided to go another way!

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, my father does not know your true identity. Therefore, I have unintentionally offended you. I hope you can forgive me!¡±Deng Jia was too smart. He knew that if he called Jiang Fei ¡°God¡±.., then, his identity would be that of the second young master of the Water Panther n. Then, he would not be worthy of pleading with Jiang Fei.

    However, if he addressed Jiang Fei as brother Zhuge, then they would be friends. This way, friends would be easier to talk to!

 Chapter 2340

    Chapter 2340: Chapter 2331 had been achieved

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright! For your sake, let¡¯s go back and have a drink!¡±Jiang Fei heard Deng Jia¡¯s words and turned around to return to his seat.

    ¡°God, please take your seat!¡±This time, Deng Tianguo did not dare to sit on the main seat!

    ¡°No need. I will sit with Deng Jia!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Jia¡¯er, you sit here!¡±Deng Tianguo immediately arranged Deng Jia to sit on the right-hand side of the main seat. The seat was empty just now. Even his favorite third young master, Deng Yuan, only dared to sit on the left-hand side, because the empty seat on the right-hand side was reserved for the sessor of the n leader, no matter how arrogant Deng Yuan was, he could not break the rules.

    But now, Deng Tianguo directly asked Deng Jia to sit on the right-hand side of the main seat, which undoubtedly meant that he had already chosen Deng Jia as his sessor, although this kind of behavior of making decisions without the permission of the elders guild was illegal, none of the elders, including the first elder, objected, and the guests below were the same, no one criticized Deng Tianguo¡¯s actions for being against the rules.

    ¡°Father, this is not good...¡±although Deng Jia was happy, she still had to apologize.

    ¡°Alright, sit there.¡±Deng Tianguo did not want Deng Jia to inherit his position. However, he had no choice. Now, only Deng Jia could inherit the position of n leader of the Dustpan Water Leopard n. Only then could he save the Dustpan water leopard n.

    Deng Tianguo had angered the Superior Dragon n and brought disaster to the n. Now, only Deng Jia, who was Jiang Fei¡¯s friend, could take over the position. He could use his personal rtionship with Jiang Fei to appease Jiang Fei¡¯s anger and let the dustpan water leopards off the hook.

    Therefore, Deng Tianguo could only watch as the dustpan water leopards were destroyed. Otherwise, he could only pass the position to Deng Jia. The Elder Council knew this very well. Therefore, no matter how much the great elder supported his son-inw.., he could only help Deng Jia ascend to the throne of the n leader.

    ¡°Damn it! When did second brother hook up with the Dragon n! What the F * ck!¡±The third young master, Deng Yuan, who originally had victory in his hands, was extremely furious in his heart, however, he could only ept his fate now. Facing the Dragon n that was so powerful that he could not fight back, all his resistance was futile. If he supported his second brother, Deng Jia, to be the n leader now, then in the future, even if Deng Jia pushed him out.., he was also the third young master of the Deng n who had nothing to worry about.

    And if he found a way to overthrow Deng Jia and be the n leader himself, then he would face the wrath of the Dragon n. At that time, not only would he lose his little life, but the entire dustpan water leopard n would also face a disaster, at that time, he would be the sinner of the Dustpan Water Leopard n.

    Therefore, no matter how unwilling he was in his heart, when faced with the dragon n, Deng Yuan could only choose to ept his fate. The only thing he could do was secretly scold Deng Jia a few times for being despicable and shameless, that was all.

    ¡°Second brother is indeed a man of hidden talents... he usually keeps a low profile, but he actually secretly befriended a superior dragon n. It seems that I¡¯m still too young...¡±the fifth brother, Deng Hong, shook his head. He was a rtively indifferent person, although he had participated in thepetition for the n head with the support of his father-inw, the first elder, he was still willing to ept such an oue.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s also fate!¡±The great elder sighed. He had nned so many things for his son-inw, but in the end, he met someone like Deng Jia who broke the rules. He directly asked the Dragon n to support him, then, the ns of the otherpetitors in the n would all be meaningless.

    ¡°Second brother! I underestimated you!¡±The eldest brother, Deng Tong, came to Deng Jia, he toasted him. In the beginning, Deng Tong had also made preparations. He knew that he had no chance of winning in this n leader election, but after his father abdicated, he would go to the back mountain for closed-door cultivation, at that time, there would be no one in the n who could stop him, this immortal Lord Level Expert.

    As long as he killed the younger brother of the sessor n leader, he would be the n leader. Even if his father came out of closed-door cultivation, he could only ept his fate. After all, his life had already be a familiar meal. Unless his father was willing to sacrifice his two sons.., otherwise, he would not cripple Deng Tong.

    However, now that Deng Jia was relying on the Dragon n to seed him, that Deng Tong did not dare to make a move. This was because once Deng Jia died, his brother from the Dragon n would definitely fly into a rage. At that time, the dustpan water leopard n would face a catastrophe, although the few of them were fighting for the position of n leader, and Deng Tong also had the ambition to kill his brothers and sisters, they were after all trying to lead the dustpan water leopard n towards glory. No one wanted to see their n perish.

    Therefore, under such circumstances, the otherpetitors could only ept their fate. They had to admit that Deng Jia¡¯s move was too good. After he hooked up with the Dragon n, everything else was no longer important, the n leader had already be his.

    ¡°God, please take your seat!¡±Deng Tianguo said to Jiang Fei again. At this time, Deng Jia was already sitting in the second seat. Jiang Fei sitting in the main seat was equivalent to sitting next to him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had already achieved his goal. Naturally, there was no need to make things difficult for Deng Tianguo and the others.

    This time, Jiang Fei came to participate in the gathering. wasn¡¯t his goal to establish Deng Jia¡¯s position in the Dustpan Water Leopard n? Now that he had been confirmed as the sessor of the n leader, Jiang Fei¡¯s mission was consideredplete.

    Moreover, if Deng Jia became the n leader of the Dustpan Water Leopard n, when Jiang Fei had something to do in the future, how could he not help him wholeheartedly?

    After the banquet, everyone was very happy. Jiang Fei did not pursue Deng Tianguo¡¯s previous offensive words. Everyone could be said to be having a good time, the purpose of this gathering was to let the fewpetitors show their strength. Unexpectedly, Deng Jia directly brought out a BOSS and instantly killed the otherpetitors. As a result, there was no need for the election anymore, he became the sessor of the next n leader. Even Deng Tianguo had decided to hand in his power in advance.

    After the banquet, Jiang Fei and Deng Jia returned to his mansion.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, thank you for your help today!¡±Deng Jia bowed to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had performed too perfectly today. He had directly made him the reserve n leader. Moreover, looking at Deng Tianguo¡¯s stance.., deng Jia did not even need to spend ten years as an intern. Deng Tianguo was already ready to hand over his authority.

    ¡°Hehe, we are friends. It would be rude to say that,¡±Jiang Feiughed. He and Deng Jia did not expose each other. Deng Jia did not me Jiang Fei for concealing his identity, nor did she ask for his real name, jiang Fei did not care that Deng Jia had long seen through his identity. Both of them took what they wanted. Therefore, they maintained this tacit understanding.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re Friends!¡±Deng Jia smiled.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m preparing to return to the ten thousand beasts gathering tomorrow. If you can find the illusion stone again, you can send it to me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Deng Jia did not ask any further and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 2341

    Chapter 2341: Chapter 2332: request of the Flood Dragon

    Trantor: 54969033

    The next morning, Jiang Fei left Deng Jia¡¯s mansion and prepared to return to the beast gathering.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s matter with the Dustpan Water Leopards was settled, Deng Jia had undoubtedly be the sessor of the n leader. Moreover, he would take over the power of the Dustpan Water Leopards in a very short period of time. With the rtionship between Jiang Fei and Deng Jia.., naturally, the dustwater leopards would do their best for him. This was enough for Jiang Fei. After all, he could not stay in the sr star for too long. Once he had collected most of the illusion stones, he would leave.

    When that time came, he could ask Deng Jia to help him search for the remaining few illusion stones. It would be just like the nine-tailed Fox n on Mars.

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei returned to the beast gathering.

    ¡°Master, two days ago, someone came to deliver the illusion stones. They said that you were the one who asked me to give them to them in exchange for healing potions. Although I¡¯m not sure if it was your idea, I knew that you were collecting illusion stones, so I took the initiative to give them to them,¡±said Jiang Fei as soon as he entered the door, wu Rui reported to him.

    ¡°HMM! I did ask those people toe. How about it? How many illusion stones did they leave behind?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He knew that Wu Rui would not disappoint him.

    ¡°A total of 13!¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like these monkeys really can¡¯t get up early without benefits!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Previously, he had asked the water ape n to help him collect illusion stones. In the end, these guys did not move at all. However, when he promised them benefits this time.., these guys were as if they were injected with stimnts. In just a few days, they had already sent over a dozen illusion stones.

    ¡°Oh right, how is Bi Wei Now?¡±Jiang Fei asked Wu Rui. When he left, Bi Wei was still very weak.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine now. She¡¯s still sleeping,¡±Wu Rui said. Bi Wei had Jiang Fei¡¯s help to dispel the spiritual energy remnants in her body. She also had sufficient healing medicine. Therefore, her injuries healed very quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You guys get ready. We¡¯ll be staying for a few more days. We¡¯ll be leaving soon,¡±Jiang Fei said to Wu Rui.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Wu Rui knew that Jiang Fei had almost finished collecting the illusion stones. It was time for them to leave the year star and head to the next.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back to your work. I still have some things to deal with!¡±Jiang Fei said as he turned around and returned to his room. Initially, Jiang Fei had nned to visit Bi Wei. However, Wu Rui said that she was still asleep, therefore, Jiang Fei did not disturb her.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Fei took out the illusion stones. This time, he had gained a lot. It was just the right time to fill up the gap on the age star disc.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, the runes on the illusion stones appeared. Then, Jiang Fei used his powerful observation and memory to fill up the illusion stones into the disc.

    Although Jiang Fei had only obtained about thirty illusion stones this time, the entire process of repairing it took him an entire afternoon.

    ¡°Phew... There are still about twelve pieces left outside. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to gather them all...¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the almost perfect disc in his hand, the time star¡¯s disc was much more damaged than the chaos star¡¯s disc. Therefore, it was more difficult to put it together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for another five days. The ice herons should be arriving soon. If they really send two mirage stones, there will only be ten gaps left!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ..

    Time flew by like water. Five days passed in a sh. During this time, Jiang Fei went to see Bi Wei. The girl had basically recovered. Moreover, her spiritual power had almost recovered. However, after experiencing this.., her personality had changed a little. She was no longer as crazy as before. She began to consider the consequences of her actions.

    After all, this time, it was because Bi Wei insisted on going out to y that caused the tragic deaths of a few fox girls. Bi Wei felt very guilty about this.

    Other than Bi Wei¡¯s change, the members of the ice heron n had indeede over during these five days. An elder of the ice heron n had escorted two illusion stones to the Thousand Beast Gathering. Previously, Jiang Fei¡¯s threat had caused them to go crazy in search of the illusion stones, they had even destroyed a small n and finally gathered all the illusion stones that Jiang Fei had asked for.

    ¡°Very good! The grudge between us is written off!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, God!¡±The elder of the Ice Heron n said.

    ¡°Alright, you can go now!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. After the elder of the ice heron n left, he put the two illusion stones on the disc. At this point, the time star disc was only short of ten illusion stones, there were even fewer illusion stones left in the CHRONOSTAR disk ¡ª four!

    As there were more fragments of the CHRONOSTAR disk, it was more difficult to collect them. To be able to find so many illusion stones in such a short period of time, Jiang Fei was already very satisfied. As for the remaining ten.., he nned to let Deng Jia and the Dragon Walker continue their search. He woulde to the chronostar again in a few days to collect them.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei and the others left the ten thousand beasts gathering and prepared to head to the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei! Wait for me!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the others were about to leave, the walking dragon suddenly caught up from behind.

    ¡°Oh? Could it be that he brought the Mirage stone again?¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. At that moment, the walking dragon had also arrived in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Big Brother Jiang Fei, where do you n to go?¡±The Walking Dragon did not answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question. Instead, it asked.

    ¡°I n to leave the year star for a period of time. If you manage to collect the illusion stone, you can keep it. I will return in a few days,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s not a problem!¡±The walking dragon nodded. It seemed that he did not have the illusion stone in his hands at the moment.

    ¡°By the way, why are you looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s like this. Big Brother Jiang Fei, do you n to go to Taibai? If you do, can you deliver something for me?¡±The Walking Dragon said.

    ¡°Taibai?¡±Jiang Fei thought about it. He did not have a specific destination. He only wanted to collect mirage stones. Now, he had almost collected the mirage stones from the Year Star and the Chaos Star, jiang Fei could go anywhere on the remaining threes.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The walking dragon nodded. His eyes were filled with hope. If Jiang Fei was on the way, not only would he save a lot of time, but he would also save a lot of ice crystals. After all, teleporting was very expensive.

    ¡°Go, what do you want to send over?¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. He could go anywhere anyway. It was not a problem for him to help the walking dragon.

    ¡°This is it!¡±The wyrm passed a letter over and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°This is the letter that the seventh elder wants to send to Taibai.¡±

    ¡°What is written in this? Who should I give it to when we reach Taibai?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what it says either. After we reach Taibai, you can send it to a ce called the grinding horn shop in the center of all beasts!¡±The WYRM said.

 Chapter 2342

    Chapter 2342: Chapter 2333 was leaked

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright, I will deliver it!¡±Jiang Fei took the letter from the Walking Dragon. ..

    After bidding farewell to the Walking Dragon, Jiang Fei and the others set off. Their goal was very clear. It was the teleportation portal of the Year Star.

    The journey was very smooth. Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the teleportation portal. However, they were a few fox girls less than when they arrived.

    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡±The guard who was guarding the teleportation portal asked.

    ¡°To Taibai,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Fifteen ice crystals per person!¡±The guard opened his mouth wide. Jiang Fei and the others were about ten people. If they were to pay as he said, that would be 150 ice crystals per person. That was a huge sum of money!

    ¡°HMM! Not much!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Then, he walked toward the guard.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve met a fat sheep today!¡±The guardughed in his heart. Usually, they would ask for an exorbitant price and then wait for someone to return the money. However, he did not expect these people to be so generous today. They did not even bother to bargain.

    However, the guard¡¯s good mood quickly disappeared. Every step that Jiang Fei took toward him, the draconic aura on his body became stronger. When he walked in front of the guard.., the Aura that Jiang Fei gave off was already that of a superior dragon!

    ¡°Ma... Ma... Ma... Ma... Ma... Ma... Ma... Ma...¡±the guard trembled and slipped away. Then, he sat down in front of Jiang Fei.

    Although 150 ice crystals were not a small amount, his mouth had sold his life. Although these guards were all subordinates of the dragon race, it was also because they were loyal to the dragon race, therefore, he understood the dragon n¡¯s temper better. Now that his greed had angered the superior dragon n in front of him, there was an 80% chance that he would not be able to keep his life.

    ¡°What? Do you still want me to offer one hundred and fifty ice crystals?¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare... I don¡¯t dare...¡±the guard was almost scared out of his wits. How could he still dare to ask Jiang Fei for money!

    ¡°Alright! Get Up.¡±Jiang Fei put away his draconic aura. He only wanted to teach the guard a lesson. Besides, if he really killed the guard, who would teleport them?

    ¡°Thank you for not ming us!¡±After the guard got up, he began to control the teleportation formation to adjust the positions of Jiang Fei and the others. As for the ice crystals required to teleport, he naturally had to pay for it himself.

    Very soon, the teleportation circle was ready.

    ¡°Sir, the teleportation circle is ready. Please move,¡±said the guard.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and led the team into the teleportation circle.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As a white light shed, Jiang Fei and the others disappeared into the sr star.

    ¡°Phew...¡±after sending Jiang Fei and the others away, the guard secretly sighed in relief. His life was saved.

    A momentter, with a sh of white light, Jiang Fei and the rest appeared in the teleportation circle of Taibai.

    ¡°Is this Taibai?¡±Bi Wei looked around curiously. The Gold-type spiritual energy here was very dense. Compared to the other elements, the spiritual energy here was much weaker.

    ¡°Yes! This is Taibai!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. ording to his memory, this ce should be filled with yellow sand. There was only a small amount of oasis.

    After the group came out of the teleportation portal, Jiang Fei looked around. This ce seemed different from hundreds of thousands of yearster. There was no endless desert or desert. Wherever he looked, there were only primitive forests, if it was not for the unusually dense gold-type spiritual energy here, Jiang Fei would have even suspected that he hade to ster star.

    ¡°Su Bing, we are going to the ten thousand beasts gathering. How should we go?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My lord, the Ten Thousand Beasts gathering is about a thousand miles southeast of Here!¡±Su Bing had just asked around.

    ¡°That close?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! A Thousand Miles is not far indeed,¡±Su Bing replied.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go there directly!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and flew over first.

    A distance of more than a thousand miles was indeed nothing to some flying experts. In just a little over an hour, Jiang Fei and the others had arrived at the periphery of the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    After flying for more than a thousand miles, Jiang Fei did not find any traces of the desert on Taibai. As far as the eye could see, there were lush greenery everywhere. Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. These hundreds of thousands of years of time.., it had indeed turned the vast sea into a mulberry field.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±After seeing the ten thousand beasts gathering from afar, Jiang Fei and the othersnded. As they did not know much about Taibai, Jiang Fei did not reveal his identity as a dragon rashly.

    ¡°Where did you guyse from?¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the others were about to enter the ten thousand beasts gathering, a drakonid shed out from behind the door.

    ¡°We came from Chaos.¡±Jiang Fei did not tell the truth.

    Chaos?¡±The DRAKONID asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s chaos. We are all fire elementalists,¡±Jiang Fei said. Among the group of them, except for Wu Rui, who was of the water element, everyone else was of the fire element. Jiang Fei was free to switch between all the attributes, therefore, he was also of the fire element at the moment.

    ¡°HMM!¡±The drakonid closed his eyes and felt for a moment. He did sense a strong fire element aura from Jiang Fei and the others. It seemed that what Jiang Fei and the others said was true.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not the Chronos star, then it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s them!¡±The drakonid thought to himself. However, Jiang Fei, who had activated mind reading, heard everything clearly.

    ¡°He¡¯s looking for people from year star? What does that mean?¡±Jiang Fei thought.

    ¡°Alright, you guys can go in!¡±The drakonid waved his hand and ignored Jiang Fei and the others.

    After entering the ten thousand beasts gathering, Bi Wei stood beside Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Brother, are we going to the grinding horn shop?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±Jiang Fei said. Then, he led the group to the inn and settled down.

    Just like before in year star, Jiang Fei directly rented a small courtyard. Although it was expensive, Jiang Fei still had a lot of ice crystals on him. Although this item could not be directly traded on Taibai.., it could also be exchanged for gold essence stones here.

    After renting the small courtyard, Jiang Fei handed everyone over to his room. Then, he said to everyone, ¡°Regarding the delivery of the letter, don¡¯t tell anyone about it. Something might have happened here.¡±

    ¡°Master, what happened?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°When we entered just now, the DRAKONID was looking for someone from year star. I think he might have gotten some information! He¡¯s waiting for the Wyrm!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    Actually, Jiang Fei¡¯s guess was right. There was a traitor in the light of vengeance. The fact that the Wyrm had brought the secret letter to Taibai had already been known by the Dragon Race. Therefore, they ordered the DRAKONID guards here to be ready, once the wandering dragon appeared, they would immediately capture it!

    In the end, the wandering dragon had given the letter to Jiang Fei in order to save some travel expenses. In the eyes of the wandering dragon, they were allrades. Therefore, he was very confident in Jiang Fei. It would not be a problem for him to give the secret letter to Jiang Fei.

    However, this way, the person who delivered the letter had changed from the Wandering Dragon to Jiang Fei. Naturally, Jiang Fei, who had the mind reading ability, would not be easily seen through by the dragonmen!

 Chapter 2343

    Chapter 2343: Chapter 233

    Trantor: 54969033

    After settling down in the small courtyard, Jiang Fei strolled through the thousand beasts market for two days. During these two days, he had passed by the grinding horn shop three times. However, he did not even look into the shop because there were many people around the shop, jiang Fei found many sneaky people. Apparently, these people were lying in wait at the entrance of the grinding horn shop, waiting to walk into the trap.

    However, Jiang Fei did note up empty-handed these few days. At least, he had bought five illusion stones. Although there were too few pieces, it was not enough for him to start assembling the white star disc, but at least it was a good start.

    One day, Jiang Fei strolled around for another morning and then sat down in a teahouse near the grinding horn shop.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to drink? We have new unicorn blood,¡±the waiter immediately came over and said as he wiped the table.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just have some tea!¡±Jiang Fei did not have the habit of drinking raw blood.

    ¡°Alright! A pot of fragrant tea!¡±The waiter immediately shouted. Then, he continued to ask, ¡°Sir, would you like some refreshments?¡±

    ¡°HMM... just two pieces,¡±said Jiang Fei after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°A te of high-quality pastries!¡±The waiter shouted as he walked down.

    A momentter, Jiang Fei¡¯s fragrant tea and pastries were served.

    Jiang Fei was right next to the window of the teahouse. Through the window, he could see the grinding horn shop diagonally opposite. So, as Jiang Fei drank his tea, he looked in the direction of the grinding horn shop.

    At this time, there seemed to be nothing unusual about the grinding horn shop. asionally, there would be customers entering the shop. The waiter would also be busy greeting them. It was as if he did not know that they had been targeted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly happened here...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If there were only people watching outside the door, then Jiang Fei had a lot of ways to sneak in and leave the letter to the other party.

    However, if the grinding horn shop was already controlled and the people inside were all from the dragon race, then once Jiang Fei entered, he would be walking right into the trap.

    ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a while.¡±Jiang Fei did not act rashly. Instead, he continued to stay in the teahouse to observe the situation.

    A Day passed very quickly. Everything in the Frosted Corner Shop was as usual. The people watching outside had already changed several times. When they connected, they tried their best not to leave any traces. However, Jiang Fei, who was deliberately observing, still noticed them.

    ¡°Sir, refill the water?¡±This was the third time the waiter hade to refill the water for Jiang Fei. After all, he had already been sitting here for half a day.

    ¡°No! It seems that my friend can¡¯te. I Won¡¯t wait anymore!¡±Jiang Fei left a gold essence stone and walked out of the teahouse. He had previously exchanged these gold essence stones with ice crystals.

    ¡°Sir, please take care!¡±The waiter sent Jiang Fei out of the teahouse. Then, he walked to the cashier and said, ¡°This guy is a little suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He drank a pot of tea for an entire afternoon. Moreover, his eyes are not bad. He is staring at the Frosted Corner Shop. There is an 80% chance that there is something wrong with this guy!¡±The cashier said in a low voice.

    ¡°You stay here and keep an eye out. I¡¯ll go and inform the boss,¡±said the waiter.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The cashier nodded. Then, the waiter walked out of the teahouse.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei did not notice anything. He did not know that while he was paying attention to the frosted horn shop, he was also being targeted by others.

    ..

    ¡°Boss, we have found something suspicious.¡±The waiter came to the entrance of the gathering of beasts and said to the DRAKONID who was guarding the gathering of beasts.

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±The DRAKONID asked.

    ¡°Just after noon today, a person came to our teahouse and sat there until now. He ordered a pot of tea, but didn¡¯t drink much. I went to refill the hot water for him three times, but the teapot was almost full!¡±The waiter said.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±The DRAKONID asked with a frown.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not just that! That man has been staring at the Frosted Corner Shop. His eyes have never left it!¡±The waiter said.

    ¡°Did you take a closer look?¡±The DRAKONID¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The waiter nodded.

    ¡°Do you know where he went?¡±The DRAKONID asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s staying at the inn on the west side of the street.¡±The waiter had already stepped on the street.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go check him out tonight!¡±said the DRAKONID as he nodded. Then, he turned to the waiter and said, ¡°You go back first. If he still goes there tomorrow, be careful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss!¡±said the waiter as he nodded. Then, he turned around and went back to his teahouse.

    As time went by, the sky quickly turned dark. Around 10 o¡¯clock at night, the DRAKONID changed into a set of night-walking clothes. Then, he came out of his residence and went straight to the small courtyard where Jiang Fei was.

    ..

    ¡°Master, did you get anything today?¡±Wu Rui asked Jiang Fei. At this time, they were chatting.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I Try it tomorrow?¡±Wu Rui suggested.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He could read minds. If he went to the grinding horn shop, he would be able to notice anything unusual in time.

    ¡°HMM, then be careful, master!¡±Wu Rui said. Anyway, Jiang Fei was only going over to take a look tomorrow. He would not take out the secret letter, so the other party should not be suspicious of him.

    ¡°Okay, we...¡±Jiang Fei was about to say something when he suddenly felt someone approaching him. Moreover, they were not walking on the ground, but on the roof.

    ¡°Shh!¡±Jiang Fei made a gesture to keep quiet.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Wu Rui immediately nodded.

    At this time, the DRAKONID had just arrived on the roof of Jiang Fei¡¯s house.

    ¡°This is really infuriating. Buttface actually did note. This is really infuriating!¡±Jiang Fei changed the topic.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Bi Wei was confused. She did not know what Jiang Fei was talking about, but Wu Rui reacted very quickly.

    ¡°Master, since Buttface has stood you up, we will do this deal with him. I don¡¯t believe that such a good thing will not be epted by anyone!¡±Wu Rui made eye contact with Jiang Fei and knew how to follow her master¡¯s words.

    ¡°But who else has arge number of illusion stones?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be troubled.

    ¡°Who cares? Master, as long as you give me the price tomorrow, I believe that someone will be tempted!¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course. Our pills can bring the dead back to life. Who would not be tempted?¡±Wu Rui said loudly.

    ..

    ¡°AH? Aren¡¯t these people here to deliver a letter?¡±The drakonid frowned. He had been eavesdropping on Jiang Fei and the others from the rooftop. He had wanted to get evidence that Jiang Fei was the messenger, but he had heard all of this.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I got this pill from the dragon race. The effect can¡¯t be wrong!¡±Jiang Fei said deliberately to the drakonid on the rooftop.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With such a good pill, do you still need to worry about not getting the illusion stone?¡±Wu Rui said with a smile.

    ..

    ¡°Illusion Stone? They¡¯re collecting this? What¡¯s the use of this thing? Is it a toy?¡±The drakonid frowned. However, the pill that Jiang Fei and the others were talking about was still very attractive to him.

    ¡°Although we did not catch the messenger, it¡¯s not bad to know about this in advance. Let¡¯s hurry up and collect the illusion stone before others find out. Maybe we can make a Fortune Tomorrow!¡±The drakonid rolled his eyes, although they worked for the Dragon n, they might not be very loyal. When they could make money, these drakonids were quite willing to do their own things first.

 Chapter 2344

    Chapter 2344: Chapter 2335 grinding horn shop

    Trantor: 54969033

    After eavesdropping for a while, the drakonid on the roof quietly left. As soon as he left, Jiang Fei gave Wu Rui a look.

    ¡°Phew... Master, he left?¡±Wu Rui breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Who left? What were you guys talking about just now? Why did you suddenly change the topic?¡±Bi Wei was confused.

    ¡°Someone was eavesdropping on us in the room just now,¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei nodded.

    ¡°It seems like I was too careless in the past two days. I didn¡¯t even know that someone was watching me!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Then, master, are you still going to the grinding horn shop tomorrow?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t they notice you?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°The more they notice you, the more you have to go!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he said to Su Bing and Su Xuan, ¡°Tomorrow, the two of you will go out with me. When you encounter a shop, you will go in and buy illusion stones. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Su Bing and Su Xuan nodded.

    ¡°Wu Rui, tomorrow after we leave, you will spread the news about the illusion stones being exchanged for medicinal pills,¡±Jiang Fei turned around and said to Wu Rui.

    ¡°I understand, master!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    ¡°Alright, everyone go and Rest First!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±

    ¡°Then, I will go back and sleep.¡±

    Soon, Jiang Fei was the only one left in the room. He sat cross-legged on the bed and entered a meditative state. For cultivators, meditation was the best way to rest.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei took Su Bing and Su Xuan out. The three of them separated on the street. Jiang Fei went straight to the street where the grinding horn shop was located. Su Bing and Su Xuan went to the other two streets.

    As soon as Jiang Fei and the others left, someone quietly followed them. Although the DRAKONID eavesdropped on Jiang Fei and the others¡¯conversationst night and did not catch any traces, he was still worried, he sent someone to continue monitoring Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Boss, do you have illusion stones?¡±Su Bing entered a shop.

    ¡°No...¡±the boss said.

    ¡°Oh! Then help me keep them. We will collect them at a high priceter!¡±Su Bing turned around and left after saying that.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why Do You Need Illusion Stones? Do you want them to be toys for children?¡±The boss looked at Su Bing¡¯s back inexplicably and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Are you really buying illusion stones?¡±The two people in charge of following Su Bing looked at each other and then continued to follow him.

    On the way, Su Bing entered any shop he came across. He also asked those who were setting up stalls. His only goal was to collect illusion stones!

    ¡°It seems that these people are really collecting illusion stones...¡±the two people who were following Su Bing looked at each other.

    ..

    The people who were following Su Xuan also got the same result. Su Xuan also entered any shop she came across. She didn¡¯t want anything else but illusion stones. After asking her along the way, she didn¡¯t really receive two of them.

    ¡°Fifteen gold essence stones and one illusion stone? Are these people crazy?¡±One of the people who was monitoring Su Xuan saw that she really bought the illusion stone and looked at hispanion in disbelief.

    ¡°I think I have one too. I¡¯ll sell it to herter. This is our sry for half a year!¡±Another person who was monitoring Su Xuan also sighed.

    ¡°Mm! I Won¡¯t keep that one anymore. It¡¯s useless anyway. If I can exchange it for fifteen gold essence stones, then this year will be much easier!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, maybe I can even have a fat new year!¡±

    The two stalkers looked at each other. They could see the joy in each other¡¯s eyes. As the lowest of the low, they usually did not have a good time either.

    ..

    At the same time, Jiang Fei finally walked into the Frosted Corner Shop after visiting more than a dozen shops!

    Before entering the shop, Jiang Fei had already activated his mind reading ability. If someone were to harm him, he would be able to know in advance.

    ¡°Yo! This is a customer. Is there anything you need?¡±The shop assistant immediately came forward.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just looking around...¡±Jiang Fei strolled over to the counter.

    ¡°What is it, customer? What do you see?¡±The shop assistant asked.

    ¡°Do you have illusion stones here?¡±Jiang Fei asked because he knew that the person who was spying on him was not far behind him.

    ¡°Illusion Stones? I really don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ll go ask around for you!¡±The shop assistant turned around and went into the inner room of the shop.

    A momentter, the shop assistant came out with a shopkeeper.

    ¡°Sir, do you want Illusion Stones?¡±The shopkeeper asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Do you have any?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, this small shop really does have some. However, this thing is not for sale,¡±the shopkeeper said.

    ¡°Not For Sale?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re open for business. As long as there¡¯s something in the shop, there¡¯s nothing that¡¯s not for sale!¡±said the shopkeeper.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that. Are you going to sell it or not?¡±Jiang Fei was confused by the shopkeeper.

    ¡°Originally, this illusion stone was not for sale. It was something that the owner ended up with. However, since you¡¯re here today, we¡¯re fated. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll make the decision on behalf of the owner and sell this treasure to you,¡±said the shopkeeper with a smile, he was a standard buyer and seller. He only talked about selling and buying. His goal was nothing more than the high price of the product.

    ¡°Name a price,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM... This illusion stone was not easy for our owner to obtain. I really can¡¯t say the price. Sir, why don¡¯t you name a price? If it is suitable, I will act on behalf of the owner and give the treasure to you,¡±said the shopkeeper. He did not know how much it would cost, after all, very few people sold illusion stones and very few people bought them.

    ¡°Ten Gold Essence Stones!¡±Jiang Fei gave a price.

    ¡°This...¡±the shopkeeper hesitated for a moment. Jiang Fei¡¯s price was not exaggerated, but it was not low either. A useless stone could actually be sold for ten gold essence stones. This was already very good. However, as the saying goes, a profiteer.., when the shopkeeper saw that Jiang Fei had asked for 10 gold essence stones, he naturally would not give up easily.

    ¡°Why? Do you think it¡¯s too little?¡±Jiang Fei said with an unhappy expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too little. The point is that your number is too coincidental. Our Boss had spent 10 gold essence stones to buy it. If I give it to you at the original price, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to the boss...¡±the shopkeeper pretended to be troubled.

    ¡°Then, how much did you say?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold face.

    ¡°How about this? Don¡¯t give me too much. Give me five more so that I can exin it to our boss!¡±The shopkeeper was talking to Jiang Fei, but the moment he opened his mouth, he raised the price by 50% .

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it.¡±Jiang Fei was toozy to bargain. After all, when he had bought it previously, he had only bought fifteen ice crystals and one illusion stone. Now, he had only exchanged it for gold essence stones.

    ¡°Alright! You look like a straightforward person!¡±The shopkeeper immediately took out the illusion stone and took the gold essence stone from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 2345

    Chapter 2345: Chapter 2336 scared the hell out of him

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Your Street is pretty lively. Business is pretty good, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he took the mirage stone.

    ¡°Sigh, that won¡¯t do. Our business is different from selling fur. There are very few customers. Don¡¯t look at all the people outside, but only a few really came in...¡±the shopkeeper sighed.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He had deliberately mentioned those people outside just now because he wanted to use mind reading to find out the true thoughts of the shopkeeper and the waiter. If they were in cahoots with those people who were lying in ambush outside.., when Jiang Fei said that, even if their faces did not change, they would still have some thoughts in their minds.

    As expected, Jiang Fei had noticed a slight change in the waiter¡¯s mind through mind reading. However, the shopkeeper¡¯s mind was only thinking that there were not many customers and business was not good.

    However, what surprised Jiang Fei was that the shopkeeper was not with the people outside. His heart was filled with anxiety. Clearly, this guy was the real target of the walking dragon, he also noticed that there were many suspicious people outside, so he could not help but feel a little worried.

    At first, Jiang Fei thought that if the shop was not controlled, then the person who would be the shopkeeper, or even the owner of the shop, would at least be the shopkeeper. However, he did not expect that the shopkeeper was the only one who was responsible for meeting the walking dragon, the shopkeeper did not know anything about this.

    ¡°Sir, is there anything else you want to buy?¡±The shopkeeper asked.

    ¡°Not for the time being. If there is, I will look for You Again!¡±Jiang Fei said and left the shop. Then, he walked towards the next shop.

    Jiang Fei walked from the street to the end of the street. He entered every shop and received a few illusion stones. At the same time, he had a general understanding of the situation.

    At this time, the Dragon Race¡¯s minions did not control the grinding horn shop to avoid alerting the enemy. However, they secretly sent many people to monitor the every move of the grinding horn shop. Anyone who entered the shop would be noticed.

    When Jiang Fei brought the few tails back to the small courtyard where he lived, Su Xuan and Su Bing had already returned.

    ¡°Master, these are the illusion stones that we received.¡±Su Xuan and Su Bing handed the illusion stones to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! You guys go and rest first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Master, how¡¯s The Harvest?¡±When Jiang Fei sat down, Wu Rui asked as she poured him some tea.

    ¡°Okay, I have a rough idea!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What do you n to do then?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. They¡¯re heavily guarded now, so it¡¯s not good for me to do anything.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was only here to help, so he was not in a hurry.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s good too.¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, have you released the news?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spread it out. Someone came to deliver the illusion stones in the afternoon. I received more than ten of them,¡±Wu Rui said. Although she did not receive many illusion stones today, once the advertisement was out and the other races saw the miraculous effects of the pills.., naturally, they would bring arge number of illusion stones to trade.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Compared to other things, collecting illusion stones was the most important thing to him.

    The night passed quickly. The person in charge of the surveince stood outside Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard for the entire night. However, he did not find anything.

    ..

    ¡°How was it? Did you get anything?¡±The next day, the drakonids guarding the ten thousand beasts gathering had just arrived outside Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard.

    ¡°No! It seems like they are really just collecting illusion stones,¡±said the person in charge of the surveince.

    ¡°Okay! I got it. You Go back and rest. I will watch over this ce,¡±said the DRAKONID.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±The person who was watching quietly left, leaving the drakonid to watch over it personally.

    After a while, the sun rose. Su Xuan, Su Bing, and the others came out of their rooms one after another. Everyone began to wash up and fetch water to serve Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡±The drakonid nodded secretly. Then, he straightened his clothes and walked toward the door of Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard.

    ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡±As soon as the DRAKONID reached the door, Su Bing walked up and asked.

    ¡°I heard that you guys collect illusion stones, right?¡±The DRAKONID asked.

    ¡°Yes. Are you here to sell Illusion Stones?¡±Su Bing nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My name is Gongsun Yan. I have some illusion stones in my possession. Please go in and inform me.¡±The DRAKONID was very polite. After all, who had a grudge against money? If he offended the god of wealth, how could he sell the illusion stones in his possession for a good price?

    ¡°Alright. Please go in and sit for a while.¡±As Su Bing spoke, he let Gongsun Yan into the gatehouse and made him a cup of tea.

    ..

    ¡°Master, the DRAKONID is here. He calls himself Gongsun Yan. He said that he has illusion stones to trade with you,¡±said Su Bing as he walked into Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    ¡°Alright, let him in.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Su Bing turned around and left. A momentter, he brought Gongsun Yan into Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    ¡°What a big deal...¡±at that moment, Gongsun Yan was a little unhappy. After all, he was the manager of the ten thousand beasts gathering. He was the biggest in this ce. However, now that he hade to this small courtyard.., the owner of this ce did not evene out to wee him. Wasn¡¯t this a little too disrespectful?

    ¡°You...¡±Gongsun Yan was about to fly into a rage when he entered the house. However, when he raised his head, he was almost scared to death.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was sittingfortably on the main seat. Although he was still in human form, his head was a huge dragon head! A pair of green eyes glowed faintly. Although the draconic aura on his body was not very strong, it was extremely pure!

    ¡°Greetings... Greetings, your Majesty!¡±At that moment, Gongsun Yan was so scared that he could not even speak properly. With a plop, he knelt in front of Jiang Fei. To him, there was no doubt about the authenticity of the dragon in front of him, especially his control over the draconic aura, it was so precise that he could only let the draconic aura circle around the room without being detected by the outside. How powerful was this?

    ¡°Alright, get up.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank You, Your Majesty!¡±Gongsun Yan scrambled to his feet.

    ¡°Have you been keeping a close eye on me for the past two days?¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Please Forgive me. I did not know that you were here. Please forgive me!¡±Gongsun Yan was so scared that he knelt down again.

    ¡°Tell me, what is going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked slowly.

    ¡°My Lord, my Lord has received a tip that a traitor from old star is bringing a secret message to white star. He has ordered me to investigate,¡±Gongsun Yan replied.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said, ¡°Later, send your men away. I don¡¯t want to eat them when I¡¯m hungry at night!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord! I will order them to evacuate immediately!¡±Gongsun Yan quickly said, even if Jiang Fei did not say anything, he did not dare to let anyone keep an eye on him anymore. His master was just an ordinary dragon. If he angered a superior dragon, his master would kill him if others did not say anything!

 Chapter 2346

    Chapter 2346: Chapter 2337, good luck

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Oh right, did you say that you have illusion stones?¡±Jiang Fei resumed his slow tone.

    ¡°Yes... Yes! I have specially given them to you, my Lord!¡±At that moment, Gongsun Yan¡¯s heart was bleeding, he initially thought that he could sell these illusion stones for a good price and even extort a sum of money from the other party. However, he did not expect the other party to be a superior dragon. Now, he could only grit his teeth and offer all of the illusion stones.

    ¡°Let me have a look,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Gongsun Yan took out a small bag from his body. There were 18 illusion stones inside. He had heard that Jiang Fei was going to use pills to exchange for them. Therefore, he used his authority to collect them.

    ¡°HMM!¡±! I will ept these illusion stones. I have some pills here. If you are willing, I will use the pills to exchange with you. If you do not agree, I will give you 15 gold essence stones for one illusion stone.¡±Jiang Fei did not want to take this small advantage, after all, there were more than 10 illusion stones. If he took Gongsun Yan¡¯s illusion stones for free, he would not dare to say anything, but he would definitely not go and collect more.

    However, if Jiang Fei gave him a good reward, he would be motivated. When that time came, would he not risk his life to find the illusion stones?

    Anyway, these healing pills were nothing to Jiang Fei. In this era, herbs were everywhere and there were plenty of years. Jiang Fei only needed to make a move and there were plenty of pills. Therefore, he was not stingy at all.

    ¡°Please give me some pills!¡±Gongsun Yan was not stupid. A few hundred gold essence stones might be a huge sum of money, but it did not mean much to him. However, a dozen or so top-tier healing pills were different, he had only just reached the immortal lord level. These pills were also effective for him. Although he could not heal all of them in one go, eating one of these pills during a fight.., it was a treasure that could be used to save one¡¯s life or kill one¡¯s opponent!

    ¡°Wu Rui.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Wu Rui prepared a small porcin bottle and poured eighteen pills into it.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency!¡±Gongsun Yan took the pills and gave Jiang Fei a big gift.

    ¡°By the way, remember to keep my identity a secret. Recently, the rebels have been very active. I don¡¯t want them to interfere with my ns,¡±Jiang Fei said to Gongsun Yan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry, Your Majesty. I will keep it a secret!¡±Gongsun Yan said hurriedly.

    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go down first. If you find any more illusion stones, remember to send them to me,¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty!¡±Gongsun Yan was overjoyed. Then, he left Jiang Fei¡¯s ce happily.

    After Gongsun Yan left, Bi Wei came over and asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother, why did you ask him to keep it a secret?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this guy is too annoying. If I don¡¯t reveal my dragon identity, he will definitely send people to keep an eye on me. This is too much of a hindrance. That¡¯s why I revealed my true identity in front of him,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile, then, he continued, ¡°However, if my dragon identity is exposed, those people from the light of vengeance will definitely go against me. When they get the illusion stone and hide it, where can I find it?¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±Bi Wei nodded.

    ¡°Master, what should we do next? Buy the illusion stones here?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°Yes! For now, that¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although there were no people watching him now, the Frosted Corner Shop was still heavily guarded. There was no need for him to take the risk.

    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. In the past few days, more and more people hade to Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard. Some of them were looking for him to sell the illusion stones. Most of them were wandering soldiers or small tribes, they had not heard about the matter of the pills, or they would not believe it even if they had heard about it. However, the more important reason was that these people were very poor. Tens of gold essence stones were life-saving money to them. Therefore, when these people came to Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard, they would hand over the money with one hand and the goods with the other.

    As for the slightlyrger tribes, they did not care much about the hundreds of gold essence stones. On the contrary, the life-saving pills were more meaningful to them. Moreover, therge tribes had more sources of information, after they learned that Gongsun Yan had chosen the pills, they had no more doubts.

    Therefore, in a week¡¯s time, Jiang Fei had received more than 50 illusion stones. Including the previous ones, he had received a total of 82 illusion stones!

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK... this efficiency is really amazing!¡±Jiang Fei did not expect things to be so smooth on the white star. Moreover, the illusion stones on the White Star were much bigger than the ones on the old star, with one look, Jiang Fei could tell that the white star¡¯s disk was not that badly damaged.

    ¡°Alright, Wu Rui, keep the illusion stones for me. I will be in closed-door cultivation for a period of time,¡±Jiang Fei said to Wu Rui.

    ¡°Alright, Master!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei went back to his room to assemble the White Star¡¯s disk.

    It took Jiang Fei about a day to assemble the eighty illusion stones. When thest illusion stone was filled in, Jiang Fei was surprised to find that the White Star¡¯s disk was almost perfect, there were only two gaps left on the left side!

    ¡°There are only 84 pieces in total? This is too smooth!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He did not expect to be so lucky on the White Star. He had almost gathered the entire disk without even leaving the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    The next day, Jiang Fei walked out of the room in a good mood.

    ¡°Master, is everything ready?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°Yes, there are only two pieces left!¡±Jiang Fei said happily.

    ¡°Is the white star disc only so few fragments?¡±Wu Rui asked in surprise.

    ¡°Maybe it has something to do with the aura attribute here. The Gold-type aura makes the white star disc stronger, so the number of fragments is less,¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°Perhaps...¡±Wu rui nodded thoughtfully.

    Perhaps Jiang Fei¡¯s good luck had run out, or perhaps the remaining two illusion stones were hidden too deep. He waited for another five days, but there was no one who came to find him with the illusion stones!

    ¡°Sigh, I told you it would not be so easy to gather them...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Then, master, shall we continue to wait here, or go to another?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for another two days. I n to go to the grinding horn shop again tomorrow,¡±Jiang Fei said. He had been dyed for so long. It was time to deliver the letter.

    ¡°Yes, master. Please be careful,¡±Wu Rui reminded him.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    At noon the next day, Jiang Fei entered the grinding horn shop again. His whereabouts were immediately reported to Gongsun Yan. This time, Gongsun Yan kept his mouth shut. None of his subordinates knew Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, therefore, once he entered the grinding horn shop, he immediately went to report to Gongsun Yan.

    ¡°Alright, I got it...¡±Gongsun Yan nodded and did not say anything. He knew that Jiang Fei was a superior dragon, so he could not be the messenger of the light of vengeance. However, what he did not expect was that.., jiang Fei was really the ¡°Traitor¡±of the dragon race..

 Chapter 2347

    Chapter 2347: Chapter 2338 Detour to the thousand-jue peak

    Trantor: 54969033

    After Gongsun Yan received the news that Jiang Fei had entered the grinding horn shop, he did not pay much attention to it. After all, no one would have thought that a superior dragon was the messenger of the light of vengeance.

    ¡°You guys continue to monitor him. Don¡¯t worry about him,¡±Gongsun Yan said to the person in charge of the surveince.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The person in charge of the surveince nodded and left. He was even more indifferent. Since the leader had already said that there was nothing else to do, he naturally would not have the time to do his own work.

    On the other side, Gongsun Yan¡¯s underlings had rxed their surveince on Jiang Fei. This created an opportunity for Jiang Fei to deliver the letter.

    ¡°Sir, is there anything you want?¡±When the waiter saw Jiang Fei enter the shop, he came up and greeted him.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just looking around. is your shopkeeper here?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°He¡¯s at the back. Shall I call him for you?¡±The waiter said as he was about to walk back.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s the same even if I tell you,¡±said Jiang Fei calmly.

    ¡°Please, go ahead,¡±said the waiter.

    ¡°You said that three people came from the east. One of them was a carpenter and one was a stonemason. How Old is the other person?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly said something inexplicable.

    ¡°I think that person most likely drowned,¡±said the waiter almost subconsciously.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed. The secret code was correct. That was what the Dragon Walker had told him.

    ¡°Comrade!¡±said the waiter directly through telepathy.

    ¡°Yes, I have a letter from the seventh elder,¡±Jiang Fei replied with telepathy. At the same time, he said loudly, ¡°Do you still have illusion stones?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I did have two of them in the shop before. However, I have already given them to you. I really do not have them anymore,¡±the shop assistant said, at the same time, he used his spiritual power to send a message, ¡°Comrade, it is not safe here anymore. I can not transfer the letter out. You should leave now before they suspect you. Go directly to my next house and give them the letter!¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±Jiang Fei asked with his spiritual power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±The shop assistant replied.

    ¡°Alright then. Take care!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said a few words in a loud voice.

    ¡°Remember the address and password!¡±The shop assistant told Jiang Fei the address and password of his next shop. He knew that he had most likely been exposed. There was no chance for him to leave.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then forget it. I¡¯lle back in a few days!¡±Jiang Fei said loudly. Then, he turned around and left the frosted horn shop.

    ..

    ¡°What does this guy want with illusion stones? He collects them all the time.¡±The two people who were watching the door chatted.

    ¡°How would I know? Aren¡¯t these rich people full of themselves?¡±The other person said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s do our job well. I don¡¯t know what happened to our boss. For so many days, every person who entered the frosted corner shop has been strictly checked. This guy came twice, but our boss didn¡¯t even pay attention to him,¡±the previous person said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just know that our boss went to his courtyard before. I don¡¯t know what he saw...¡±the other person was more well-informed.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s none of our business anyway. We just work for him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±

    ..

    After leaving the grinding horn shop, Jiang Fei returned to his own courtyard.

    ¡°How is it? Master, is it done?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°No. That Kid knew that he was exposed, so he did not take my letter. Instead, he asked me to send it directly to his next house,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What should I do then? Master, are you going?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it. I¡¯ll help him to the end. Since he has agreed to walk the Dragon, I¡¯ll help himplete it. It¡¯s not easy for this stupid kid,¡±Jiang Fei smiled, he did not have anything important to do on Taibai. The illusion stones here were much easier to collect than he had expected.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, master,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Bi Wei?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping in her room. She¡¯s been very sleepy recently,¡±said Wu Rui.

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t bother about her. She¡¯s probably about toe of age,¡±said Jiang Fei as he shrugged. Ferocious beasts were indeed lethargic when they transitioned from infancy to adulthood. That was because their bodies were growing rapidly at that time, their strength had also increased significantly. Almost all of their energy was growing in their bodies. Therefore, they needed to rest especially.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±Wu Rui nodded thoughtfully. It would be great if she could meet Jiang Fei before she reached adulthood. If that was the case, her achievements would definitely not be limited to her current state.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out tomorrow and deliver the letter. You guys stay here for now. I¡¯ll be back in a few days,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, Master. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything here,¡±said Wu Rui.

    ¡°MMM! With you around, I¡¯m really relieved,¡±said Jiang Fei as he nodded.

    After resting for a night, Jiang Fei took Su Bing away the next morning. At first, he did want to go alone. However, after thinking about it, it was more convenient to bring someone along, after all, there were some errands that he did not need to do personally. Moreover, Su Bing was also a capable person. It would save him a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Your Excellency, Where Are you going? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±When Jiang Fei and the others left the thousand beasts gathering, Gongsun Yan hurriedly ran out of the gatehouse.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit a friend. You Can Do your own thing.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes! Your Excellency!¡±Gongsun Yan nodded and then returned to the gatehouse.

    After Jiang Fei and Su Bing left the thousand beasts gathering, they flew all the way to the east.

    ¡°Master, should we go there directly?¡±Su Bing asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy for people to track us down,¡±Su Bing said very cautiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How do you think we should go?¡±Jiang Fei heard that Su Bing was right. His current identity was special. Once he was exposed, he would not be able to move freely between the dragon race and the light of vengeance.

    ¡°We¡¯d better take a detour. May I ask, my Lord, where is our destination?¡±Su Bing had never asked before.

    ¡°The thousand-jue peak, five thousand miles away,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t We Go South First? After a thousand miles, we¡¯ll turn east. Then, we¡¯ll go north for a thousand miles. Then, we¡¯ll turn east. Although we¡¯ll take a detour, we¡¯ll be able to avoid being tracked,¡±Su Bing said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and epted Su Bing¡¯s suggestion.

    Then, the two turned south and flew away.

    After about two days, Jiang Fei and Su Bing finally arrived at the thousand despair peak. They did not encounter any trouble along the way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the lonely peak below. This was the thousand despair peak.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Su Bing nodded and descended together with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, where is the person who contacted us?¡±Su Bing asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That fellow only told me that he was at the Thousand Despair Peak. He did not tell me the details,¡±Jiang Fei said.

 Chapter 2348

    Chapter 2348: Chapter 2339 looking for someone

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we be looking for a needle in a haystack?¡±Su Bing frowned.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and spread out his spiritual power.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, it would not be a problem for him to scan the entire Taibai, let alone a small thousand-jue peak. However, his spiritual power scanning could not determine who the contact was, he could only find everyone on the thousand-jue peak and then check the code one by one.

    ¡°Wow! There are really a lot of people on the thousand-jue peak!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s scan did not matter. He actually found more than a dozen people on the thousand-jue peak. They had built cave dwellings in various parts of the peak. Clearly, they were neighbors.

    ¡°I thought it would be easy...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. If there were only one or two people living on the thousand-jue peak, it would be much easier for him to try. Now that there were more than a dozen people at once, it would be troublesome to try the code one by one.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Who is so impudent? How dare youe to my thousand-jue peak to cause trouble!¡±

    ¡°Kid, are you tired of living?¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power scan had also rmed the experts living on the thousand-jue peak. It was already very impolite to use spiritual power to scan others. Moreover, these experts were all very hot-tempered, therefore, all of them rushed towards Jiang Fei angrily.

    After a moment, there were seven or eight people surrounding Jiang Fei. All of them red at Jiang Fei, as if they would start fighting if they did not get along.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I just wanted to look for someone on the thousand-jue peak. I did not expect to rm everyone,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. As he was here to deliver a message on behalf of the light of vengeance.., therefore, of course, he could not use the aura of a dragon to pressure others.

    ¡°HMPH! You said to look for someone? Who?¡±A bald, strong man asked coldly.

    ¡°This...¡±this time, Jiang Fei was really stumped. He really did not know how to answer this question. Before he could match the secret signal, he did not even know whether the other party was male or female.

    At this time, Jiang Fei could not possibly shout the content of the password at everyone. Although he was not the person to contact them and could not follow the second half of the password, if he suddenly shouted something inexplicable, it meant that everyone knew that there was something fishy about it!

    ¡°HMPH! I think you are deliberately trying to fool us!¡±The bald man said angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This kid is obviously not a good person. Brothers, Let¡¯s capture him first!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When the timees, we¡¯ll interrogate him harshly. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t tell the truth!¡±The others also chimed in. These people were neighbors and had lived together for hundreds of years. Therefore, they had a tacit understanding with each other.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He did not expect that the problem would be solved by force in the end.

    ¡°Everyone, Hold On! Hold On!¡±Su Bing quickly smiled and tried to smooth things over. ¡°My master and I are indeed here to look for someone.¡±

    ¡°HMPH! You want to look for someone? Then tell me who you¡¯re looking for!¡±The bald man said.

    ¡°We¡¯re here on behalf of someone, so we don¡¯t know his name very well. It was a shop assistant from the Thousand Beasts gathering who sent us here,¡±Su Bing smiled and said.

    ¡°A shop assistant from the Thousand Beasts gathering? From that shop?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Frosted Horn Shop!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of it either. What about you guys?¡±These people looked at each other. Everyone was confused.

    ¡°Kid, are you looking at the wrong ce?¡±The bald man asked.

    ¡°He said that the person is at the thousand despair peak. I don¡¯t know the details. Isn¡¯t this the Thousand Despair Peak?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, this is the thousand-jue peak. But you don¡¯t even know who you¡¯re looking for. Isn¡¯t this a mess?¡±Although the Bald Man¡¯s attitude was not good, he was warm-hearted.

    ¡°Then what should we do...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be troubled.

    ¡°Forget it. Since we¡¯re looking for someone and don¡¯t know that so many people live here, let¡¯s forget about this matter. Everyone, please disperse,¡±the bald man said to everyone.

    ¡°What bad luck!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Kid. In the future, be a little more polite. Don¡¯t use your spiritual power to sweep around randomly. Today, on ount of Baldy Ge, I Won¡¯t argue with you anymore!¡±

    ..

    The people around Jiang Fei scolded him a few times and then dispersed one after another. As they were all old neighbors for hundreds of years, they still gave the bald man some face.

    ¡°Thank you... may I know your name?¡±Jiang Fei cupped his hands toward the bald man.

    ¡°My name is GE Bu. You can call me bald ge,¡±the bald man said with a smile. It seemed that he did not mind others calling him bald.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s brother Ge!¡±Jiang Fei cupped his hands again.

    ¡°Oh, right. Since you have been entrusted by someone, do you have any special characteristics of the person you are looking for? That way, it will be easier to find some,¡±ge bu asked.

    ¡°HMM... because he was in a hurry, he did not have time to exin anything...¡±Jiang Fei said as he spread out his hands.

    ¡°That would be difficult...¡±ge bu said awkwardly. Although he wanted to help, the other party could not provide him with any information. How was he going to find him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really not possible, let¡¯s go visit them one by one. There will be something to be gained,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. However, there are a few people on the thousand-jue peak who are not very friendly. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go to their ce,¡±ge bu said.

    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Ge to give me some advice,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°There¡¯s Chang Wei from the giant snake race in the east. The blood roar from some unknown race lives halfway up the mountain. There¡¯s also the snow ape near the top of the mountain. The three of them are temperamental and hot-tempered. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke them,¡±ge bu said.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, brother Ge Bu,¡±said Jiang Fei as he cupped his fists.

    ¡°HMM! Then, I hope you find that person as soon as possible,¡±said ge bu with a smile. Then, he returned to his cave abode.

    ¡°Master, what should we do?¡±asked Su Bing.

    ¡°Wait for a moment.¡±Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he found a big rock and sat down. He hoped that there was a contact among the people just now. Previously, they had mentioned the workers of the grinding horn shop.., if there was a contact among these seven or eight people, he woulde back to look for Jiang Fei after the crowd had dispersed.

    However, Jiang Fei and the others waited for a long time. No one paid any attention to them. It seemed that there was no one among the seven or eight people that Jiang Fei and the others were looking for.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said.

    ¡°Master, who should we visit first?¡±Su Bing asked.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll start with the difficult ones!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He had a feeling that the contact was among the three people who were not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Su Bing naturally did not have any objections. As a servant, he naturally had to listen to his master.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the giant snake first.¡±Jiang Fei pointed to the east and Strode over.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Su Bing nodded and followed behind Jiang Fei.

    Chang Wei¡¯s cave was not far from where Jiang Fei and the others had been. After walking for about twenty minutes, Jiang Fei and the others arrived in front of arge cave. The cave was dark and deep. There was a faint stenching from inside.

 Chapter 2349

    Chapter 2349: Chapter 2340 the true form of the giant snake

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Su Bing, go and call the door,¡±Jiang Fei said to Su Bing who was beside him.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Bing nodded and walked to the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°Is senior Chang Wei in?¡±Su Bing shouted loudly into the cave. Jiang Fei had already confirmed that Chang Wei was in the cave through the spiritual scan just now.

    ¡°Scram!¡±An angry roar apanied by a foul stench rushed out of the cave.

    ¡°Senior, my master hase to visit you.¡±Of course, Su Bing could not just turn around and leave.

    ¡°Scram!¡±Another roar came from the cave.

    ¡°Senior...¡±Su Bing wanted to say more, but he was interrupted by a violent spiritual attack.

    ¡°I said, Scram! Don¡¯t you understand?¡±Chang Wei¡¯s angry roar was apanied by a spiritual attack. If it was just Su Bing, he would have been seriously injured even if he did not die.

    However, Chang Wei¡¯s spiritual attack did not have any effect because Jiang Fei was right behind Su Bing. Of course, he could not let Chang Wei hurt his own people.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A spiritual shield stood in front of Su Bing and helped him block the spiritual attack. Jiang Fei did not defend himself at all. When Chang Wei¡¯s spiritual attack came into contact with him.., it was like a y ox entering the sea.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±A scream came from inside the cave, although Chang Wei did note out, he knew that there were two people outside. One of them used his spiritual shield to block his attack. However, the other person was too strange. He did not have any defense, however, when his spiritual power hit him, it was as if he had entered a bottomless ck hole. He could not send any messages back.

    With the advanced will core, Jiang Fei could be considered the ancestor of mind power attacks. Even if he did not put up any defense, the normal mind power that hit him would only be swallowed by the will core.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡±Chang Wei¡¯s voice was heard. Although he was temperamental and bloodthirsty, he was not stupid. It was obvious that there was a powerful and unfathomable guy outside, of course, he could not blindly attack anymore.

    ¡°We are here on behalf of someone to look for someone?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°On behalf of Who? Who are you looking for?¡±Chang Wei asked. However, he did note out of the cave from the beginning.

    ¡°We are here to collect the beasts. The workers of the grinding horn shop asked us to look for a friend,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone from the ten thousand beasts gathering. You guys can leave now,¡±said Chang Wei coldly.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, friend, aren¡¯t you going to invite us in?¡±Said Jiang Fei with a smile. Because he had sensed a trace of fear from Chang Wei¡¯s spiritual energy, he became even more curious about the giant snake.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in seeing you guys. Leave Now!¡±Chang Wei roared angrily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and was about to walk into the cave. The angrier Chang Wei was, the more it meant that there was something wrong with him.

    ¡°How dare you! Are you trying to provoke me?¡±Chang Wei said angrily.

    ¡°Hehe, what are you afraid of?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile as he walked.

    ¡°If you dare to take another step forward, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Chang Wei threatened in a serious tone.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to see how impolite you can be!¡±Jiang Fei said as he walked into the cave.

    After turning a corner, Jiang Fei and Su Bing finally saw the giant snake Chang Wei.

    ¡°You? Giant Snake?¡±Su Bing was stunned. Then, he burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha... you¡¯re the giant snake... Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter...¡±Su Bing wasughing so hard that he could not hold it in. Jiang Fei, who was standing beside him, could not stopughing. He finally understood why Chang Wei would not let them in.

    At that moment, Chang Wei, who appeared in front of Jiang Fei and Su Bing, did not look like a giant snake at all. He was less than a foot long and was only as thick as a chopstick. Moreover, he was pink!

    This was just a small pink snake. It was more like a pet for people. His appearance really did not give people the slightest bit of fear.

    ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you dare mock me!¡±Chang Wei red at them. Moreover, because he had lost the loudspeaker in the cave, his voice had be immature. People did not feel any respect for him at all.

    ¡°My Lord, how do you think he managed to scare the others like that?¡±Su Bing asked in confusion. The kind-hearted Baldy GE had warned them not toe here, from the tone of his voice, the giant snake Chang Wei was very terrifying.

    ¡°Bastard! If I had not been seriously injured and could only revert to my infant form to save my life, you would all have died just because you mocked me!¡±Chang Wei said angrily.

    ¡°Injured?¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes for a moment. When he opened them again, they were already filled with purple light. Clearly, he had already activated the eye of the violet.

    However, under the eye of the violet, the energy in the little red snake¡¯s body was orderly. It did not want to look like it had been injured before.

    ¡°HMPH! There¡¯s no need to check anymore. I¡¯m very well now!¡±Although Chang Wei¡¯s words were harsh.., their giant snake n had a talent that allowed them to activate the ability to rejuvenate themselves when they were seriously injured and on the verge of death. Once this ability was activated, as long as they were still alive.., then they would be able topletely recover from their injuries. However, the price to pay was to return to their youthful state. The more severe the injury, the more severe the decline in age would be. If they were on the verge of death, then they might return to their snake egg state.

    At that moment, Chang Wei had already activated his innate ability. Therefore, his injuries werepletely healed. The price he had to pay was to return to his youthful state. His strength was equivalent to that of a nascent soul stage cultivator, hisbat strength was only a little over nine million. In this era, he would definitely be instantly killed.

    However, fortunately, activating this innate ability would not cause his mental strength to deteriorate. Therefore, the only way Chang Wei could save his life now was with his rtively strong mental strength, however, this skill was useless in front of Jiang Fei. Therefore, he could not do anything to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! Let me ask you a question,¡±Jiang Fei said to Chang Wei.

    ¡°Go ahead...¡±at this moment, Chang Wei could only listen to Jiang Fei. His background had been seen through. If Jiang Fei wanted to harm him, he did not even need to do it himself. He only needed to spread the news that he had regressed to his infant state, then, there would be many peopleing to take his life.

    ¡°What can a rabbit eat to learn how to swim?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Chang Wei was confused. He did not know why Jiang Fei would ask such a ridiculous question.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine.¡±Jiang Fei saw that Chang Wei could not match the password. He could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Therefore, Jiang Fei turned around and said to Su Bing. Since Chang Wei was not the person he was looking for, there was no need for him to stay in this stinky cave.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Bing nodded and walked out.

 Chapter 2350

    Chapter 2350: Chapter 2341, Blood Roar

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Wait!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and Su Bing were about to leave, Chang Wei spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Um...¡±Chang Wei hesitated for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sir, can you temporarily take me in for a while?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°You see, I¡¯m too weak. If an enemyes looking for me, I¡¯ll be dead for sure. I think you have a good heart. Can you take me in for a while?¡±Chang Wei said. He was indeed too weak right now, if any enemy came, he would not be able to escape.

    Furthermore, Chang Wei did not have many friends. He did not dare to give his weak self to his neighbors. What if they had evil intentions and wanted his snake gall?

    However, Jiang Fei had just discovered his secret. He knew that he was very weak but did not harm him. This made Chang Wei understand that Jiang Fei was not interested in him and had no ill intentions. That was why he dared to make this request.

    ¡°Take you in? How?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°You see, I can do this,¡±said Chang Wei as he rushed toward Jiang Fei like lightning.

    Jiang Fei did not Dodge because he had activated mind reading. He knew that Chang Wei had no ill intentions towards him. Moreover, Chang Wei was too weak at the moment. Even if Jiang Fei did not retaliate and let him fight for a hundred years, he would not be able to break Jiang Fei¡¯s protective spiritual energy.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Chang Wei did not attack Jiang Fei. When he reached Jiang Fei¡¯s side, his body shrunk rapidly. When he reached Jiang Fei¡¯s arm, he was only about twenty centimeters long. It was just enough to wrap around Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist, then, his head and tail connected and turned into a pink jade bracelet.

    ¡°Hehe, you really know how to find a ce.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°My Lord, Please. Please take me with you. I Won¡¯t disturb you for too long. In two months at most, I will be able to return to my true form. When that timees, I will definitely repay you!¡±Chang Wei pleaded.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did need a local guide. This Chang Wei was just right. He had temporarily stored the bracelet on Jiang Fei¡¯s body as the bracelet. It did not take up much space, moreover, it could help Jiang Fei point the way or something.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Chang Wei said.

    ¡°Alright, Su Bing. Let¡¯s go to the next house,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Su Bing nodded and left Chang Wei¡¯s cave with Jiang Fei.

    After leaving this ce, Jiang Fei went straight to the next target ¡ª Blood Roar¡¯s cave.

    ¡°Sir, are you going to Blood Roar¡¯s ce?¡±Chang Wei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Sir, blood roar is not to be trifled with. He seems to be some kind of remnant soul of an ancient mutant that lives on a ball of Dragon¡¯s blood. After many years of training, he finally regained his consciousness. This guy has a lot of dragon¡¯s power. Moreover, he has a violent temperament and is temperamental. It is best that you do not provoke him.¡± It seemed to be very fearful.

    However, this was understandable. All races that were rted to the dragon race were very powerful. be it the mixed-blood DRAKONIDS or the blood roar, they all had the dragon race bloodline. The blood roar could even be said to be a variant of the pure-blood Dragon Race, therefore, its strength was naturally powerful.

    However, to Jiang Fei, this was not a big deal. He had already killed several real dragons, not to mention the blood roar.

    When Jiang Fei used his mind power to scan, he had already confirmed the general strength of this blood roar. It was only a beginner celestial lord. Itsbat power was around 55,000,000. Although the dragon¡¯s blood gave him a very strong ability.., however, in front of Jiang Fei, who was also a dragon, this advantage was not enough.

    However, from Chang Wei¡¯s description, this blood roar could really be someone from the light of vengeance. After all, to a certain extent, he had the same characteristic as the light of vengeance. That was that he had the dragon¡¯s bloodline, however, he was not recognized by the dragon race.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei could not help but be excited. If the blood roar was really the person he was looking for, then his quest would bepleted.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the halfway point of the mountain. The Blood Roar¡¯s cave was very well hidden. The entrance was hidden behind a huge rock.

    ¡°Master, shall I call the door?¡±Su Bing asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Senior Blood Roar, my master is here to visit!¡±Su Bing shouted loudly.

    ¡°...¡±there was no movement in the cave. However, Jiang Fei knew that blood roar was inside.

    ¡°Senior, my master is here to visit!¡±Su Bing shouted again.

    ¡°...¡±there was still no sound in the cave.

    ¡°Senior...¡±this time, before Su Bing could finish speaking, the huge rock moved to the side. However, there was still no response from the cave.

    ¡°Sir, are you really going in?¡±Chang Wei was a little afraid. At this moment, he was in an extremely bad condition. He could not put up any resistance at all. Although Jiang Fei was strong, he was not sure that Jiang Fei could defeat blood roar, what if Jiang Fei was not a match for blood roar? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would have to go in as well?

    ¡°What? Are You Afraid?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Hey! What are you afraid of? Today, I will risk my life to apany a gentleman!¡±Chang Wei gritted his teeth, if he left Jiang Fei now, he would not even be able to reach the foot of the mountain. He would have to be captured by his former neighbors. When that happened, his fate would not be any better.

    Therefore, Chang Wei finally made up his mind and decided to continue to follow Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Su Bing, wait here for a while.¡±Jiang Fei did not let Su Bing in because blood roar was not weak. Although Jiang Fei was sure to win against him, if he were to fight with the other party, the aftershocks of the battle would very likely hurt Su Bing.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Bing nodded and retreated to the side.

    Then, Jiang Fei walked into Blood Roar¡¯s cave. As soon as he entered the cave, a strong smell of blood rushed towards him.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He did not like this smell very much. However, he could understand. Blood Roar was originally formed from the blood of dragons. Therefore, it was normal for the smell of blood to be strong.

    When Jiang Fei reached the depths of the cave, he also found a figure sitting on a stone throne. This person waspletely wrapped in a ck cloak. It was impossible to see his face clearly.

    ¡°You Are Blood Roar?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡±Blood Roar opened his mouth, jiang Fei was shocked. A normal person would speak in the same voice, whether it was a male or female voice or a more neutral voice. However, it was just a difference in the tone. However, when blood roar opened his mouth.., it was actually a mixture of two voices. One was a male voice and the other was a female voice. It was as if two people were speaking at the same time.

    ¡°I am here to look for someone at the grinding horn shop of the thousand beasts market,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Look for someone? I don¡¯t know any workers. You can leave.¡±Blood Roar¡¯s words were exactly the same as Chang Wei¡¯s.

    ¡°What can a rabbit eat to learn how to swim?¡±Jiang Fei did not care about blood roar¡¯s answer. Instead, he asked directly.

 Chapter 2351

    Chapter 2351: Chapter 2342: Double Happiness

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Rabbit? What Rabbit? Are you two here to cause trouble?¡±Blood Roar said angrily.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±Jiang Fei turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡±Blood Roar said angrily. ¡°What kind of ce do you think my cave is? You actuallye and go as you please. Are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. You might have misunderstood. We are just looking for someone,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Bullsh * T! I think you are clearly here to provoke me!¡±Blood Roar did not believe Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation at all. In a fit of rage, he leaped up and charged at Jiang Fei.

    In midair, Blood Roar¡¯s body blurred and instantly turned into a blood cloud that pounced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! I didn¡¯t want to use violence to solve the problem, but why is there always someone looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei sighed. However, the other party had already pounced on him. If he did not fight back, he would be beaten up.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei extended his hand and pointed. A shield was erected in front of him. When the blood cloud touched the shield, it was like steam meeting a red-hot iron. It was constantly evaporating with a sizzling sound.

    ¡°You... Who Are You...¡±blood roar seemed to have been electrocuted. He quickly retreated and then transformed back into his human form.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei had a faint smile on his face. This made people feel that he was even more unfathomable.

    ¡°Could it be that you are a Dragon?¡±Blood Roar said in surprise. The blood in his body was pure dragon blood. Using this kind of blood mist attack was almost always sessful. However, today, his blood mist attack had actually lost its effect, clearly, the opponent was not afraid of the dragon¡¯s might contained in the dragon¡¯s blood.

    ¡°HMPH! This is not something that you need to worry about.¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Although he did not admit it, the tone of his voice made blood roar believe it.

    ¡°Master, you are a Dragon?¡±Chang Wei, who was residing in Jiang Fei¡¯s body, was shocked.

    ¡°None of your business,¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily.

    ¡°Yes... yes... yes... I¡¯m a bbermouth...¡±Chang Wei nodded repeatedly in fear.

    After scaring away the blood roar, Jiang Fei walked out of the cave.

    ¡°Master, are we going to thest house?¡±Su Bing, who was waiting outside the cave, asked. ording to what Baldy GE had said before, there were a total of three troublesome fellows on the Thousand Extinction Peak. Now, two of them had been eliminated, only the snow ape on the peak was left.

    ¡°No Rush!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, with a wave of his hand, his and Su Bing¡¯s auras disappeared.

    ¡°Phew...¡±the moment Jiang Fei and Su Bing¡¯s auras disappeared, Jiang Fei noticed that blood roar, who was in the cave, had let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Hehe, I knew there was something wrong with this guy!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. When he had said the incision, he had noticed that blood roar¡¯s spiritual power had produced a wave. Although blood roar had put on a good show.., the fluctuation of spiritual power could not be fake.

    ¡°Wait here for a while longer.¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he walked into blood roar¡¯s cave again.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei could almost feel that blood roar was suddenly nervous.

    ¡°What can a rabbit eat to learn how to swim?¡±Jiang Fei asked the cut again.

    Blood Roar looked at Jiang Fei with a serious face and said, ¡°Eat Grass?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I knew it was you!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Blood Roar asked.

    ¡°I was just entrusted by someone. The man from the ten thousand beasts gathering has been exposed. He can¡¯t deliver the letter. This is a secret letter from year star,¡±Jiang Fei said as he threw the secret letter to blood roar.

    ¡°Alright, thank you very much.¡±Blood Roar nodded and took the secret letter.

    ¡°Alright, my promise to others has been fulfilled. Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei said as he turned around and left.

    ¡°...¡±blood roar looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s back and did not say a word. His face was filled with worry. Therades of the thousand beasts gathering had been exposed. It seemed that he could not stay here any longer.

    ..

    Aftering out of Blood Roar¡¯s Cave, Jiang Fei felt rxed. The task that the walking dragon had asked him to do had beenpleted. Now, he could go back and collect the illusion stones in peace.

    ¡°Master, is everything done?¡±Su Bing asked.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go back to the ten thousand beasts gathering,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Su Bing nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, what about you? Do you want to return to the ten thousand beasts gathering with us or stay here?¡±Jiang Fei asked Chang Wei.

    ¡°I. . . I think you should find a ce to drop me after you leave the thousand despair peak...¡±Chang Wei thought about it. Although he might face all sorts of dangers if he left Jiang Fei, if he went to the ten thousand beasts gathering.., he might not be able to control himself anymore. He had just heard too many secrets from Jiang Fei. He was afraid that he would be silenced in the end.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not want to bring Chang Wei back to the Thousand Beasts gathering.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Su Bing left the thousand extinction peaks. They were about a thousand miles away from the thousand extinction peaks. He put Chang Wei down and flew back to the thousand beasts gathering with Su Bing.

    ..

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡±Wu Rui was very happy to see Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why Are You So Happy?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. It had only been a few days since he left.

    ¡°Look!¡±Wu Rui took out a small box as if she was presenting a treasure. There were two illusion stones lying quietly inside!

    ¡°Illusion Stones? Two! ?¡±Jiang Fei was not calm anymore.

    Normally, two illusion stones would not mean anything. However, at this moment, there were only two illusion stones left on the White Star¡¯s disk. Therefore, as long as he had these two illusion stones, Jiang Fei¡¯s white star disk would be perfect!

    This was the first perfect disk that Jiang Fei had obtained!

    ¡°This was sent by Gongsun Yan yesterday,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei said happily. Then, he asked Wu Rui to protect him and went straight to his room. At that moment, Jiang Fei could not wait toplete the white star¡¯s disc.

    ¡°Today is a double blessing!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself after he returned to his room. Today, not only did heplete the walking dragon¡¯s task, but he had also gathered a mirage stone disc!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei channeled his spiritual power into one of the illusion stones. Then, he pieced it into the disc ording to the pattern. Immediately after that, the second illusion stone was ced into the disc.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±When the two illusion stones were ced into the disc, the disc was indeed perfect. It emitted a faint blue light.

    ¡°What a strong power of space and time...¡±Jiang Fei felt the power that was emitted from the disc. He could almost guess what the thing that was gathered from the disc was ¡ª the nine rotating star disc!

    Back then, Jiang Fei had relied on the nine-turn astrbe to travel between the five directions and the outer universe. However, the engineers¡¯teleportation n had failed. When Jiang Fei was teleported here.., his nine-turn astrbe had inexplicably disappeared.

    Now that he thought about it, the disappearance of the nine-turn astrbe was probably the same as the ten-turn astrbe in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. They all had a unique attribute. Therefore, when they came here, they were reced by the original divine equipment.

    However, the ten directional illumination devices from hundreds of thousands of years ago were still intact. Therefore, they all went to other people¡¯s hands. Meanwhile, the nine rotating astrbe was broken and scattered throughout the entire five directions of the world.

    ¡°As long as I gather the nine rotating astrbe again, I can go back!¡±Jiang Fei said happily in his heart.

 Chapter 2352

    Chapter 2352: Chapter 2343, the fruit of immortality

    Trantor: 54969033

    After confirming that these disks were theponents of the nine rotating astrbe, Jiang Fei was filled with hope that he could return home.

    ¡°Wu Rui, inform Bi Wei that we should set off!¡±Jiang Fei said to Wu Rui after putting away the disks. At that moment, he no longer had any lingering feelings for white star.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Wu Rui turned around and called for Bi Wei.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and the others were ready. Su Bing and the rest of the Fox n had also helped Jiang Fei and the others pack up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei led the group out of the Ten Thousand Beasts gathering.

    ¡°Master, are you leaving?¡±Gongsun Yan came up to the entrance of the market.

    ¡°Yes! The matters here have been settled. We should leave now,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I wish you a safe journey, Master!¡±Gongsun Yan smiled.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back now.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left with the team.

    A dayter, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the star with the dense wood-type spiritual energy.

    ¡°Wow! This ce is sofortable!¡±Everyone felt refreshed the moment they arrived at the star.

    Chen Xing¡¯s Wood element spiritual energy gave life to all living things, so no matter what element people came here, they would receive a certain amount of nourishment. As for Xiang Bi Wei and the nine-tailed fire Fox n¡¯s people, they were all of the fire element, because of the symbiosis of their elements, although they did not have as much benefits as wood element cultivators, they were still easier to absorb spiritual energy than people of other elements.

    ¡°Master, should we go to the beast gathering first?¡±Wu Rui asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Master, the beast gathering is about two hundred miles southwest of us.¡±At this time, Su Bing had already found out the location of the Beast Gathering.

    ¡°So Close?¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise. He did not expect the beast gathering in constetion to be so close to the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Bing nodded and confirmed.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go directly,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. To those who could fly, a distance of two hundred miles was as close as they could get.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The others nodded and flew straight to the ten thousand beasts market.

    After twenty minutes, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the periphery of the ten thousand beasts market.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±Jiang Fei took the lead andnded at the entrance of the market. Then, he walked into the market. The drakonid who was in charge of guarding the market looked at them but did not pay too much attention to them, after all, many people came here every day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Find a ce to stay first.¡±Jiang Fei was prepared to do as usual. After all, collecting mirage stones was not something that could be done in a day. He could not be as smooth as white star every time.

    ¡°Yes! My Lord!¡±Su Bing immediately led his men to find an inn to settle down.

    After a moment, Su Bing returned.

    ¡°My Lord, everything has been settled. However, the individual courtyards have already been fully booked. I only booked a few rooms that are connected to the upper rooms,¡±Su Bing said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! It¡¯s alright. As long as there¡¯s a ce to stay, it¡¯s fine.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he led the group to the inn where Su Bing had already booked the rooms.

    This time, Su Bing did not manage to book the small courtyard. When Jiang Fei and the others arrived, it was just in time for Chen Xing¡¯s annual longevity festival. Therefore, the ten thousand beasts market was very lively. The small courtyard was already fully booked, the fact that Su Bing was able to find a sufficient number of rooms showed that he was very capable.

    ¡°Sir, you must be tired from your journey. Do you want to eat first or wash up and rx?¡±The waiter came out and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. It had only been half a day since they left for the teleportation portal. Therefore, it was not considered tiring.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The waiter agreed and prepared two tables. He had received customers all year round and had long developed a pair of eagle eyes. He could roughly understand the identity of the people who came with a nce. Therefore, he immediately opened two tables, the small table in the private room was for Jiang Fei and the other masters to drink. Therge table was next to the private room and was for the servants to eat. Moreover, as it was very close, it was convenient for the masters to greet them.

    After Jiang Fei and the others ate a little, he opened his mouth and asked the waiter, ¡°Why are there so many people here recently?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, sir, you are not from our star, are you?¡±The waiterughed.

    ¡°Yes, we just arrived at Star Today,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the annual Longevity Festival of our star, so everyone is flocking here!¡±The waiter smiled proudly.

    ¡°Longevity festival? What festival is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. In theter generations of star, there was no such festival.

    ¡°Hehe, this longevity festival is amazing. Every year, the longevity festival is the day when the fruit of the longevity tree ripens. On that day, everyone will gather in the ten thousand beasts market and bid for the longevity fruit,¡±the waiter said.

    ¡°Does this longevity fruit have any magical effects?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±! There were a lot of them. This longevity fruit was the number one wonder fruit in the stars. Not only did it have magical effects, it could even bring about the death of human flesh and bones. It could also greatly increase one¡¯s strength. More importantly, its yield was high. It could produce ten longevity fruits every year!¡±said the shop assistant proudly, it was as if he had eaten an immortal fruit before.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°How can it be fake?¡±When the shop assistant heard that Jiang Fei did not believe him, he almost became anxious with Jiang Fei. Clearly, the immortal fruit was very sacred in the eyes of the people of the gxy.

    ¡°Then, who will the money from the auction go to in the end?¡±Wu Rui asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course, it will go to the Guardian n!¡±The shop assistant said matter-of-factly. The Guardian n was under the orders of the Dragon n. They were a group of powerful beasts that guarded the longevity tree all year round. The reason why the market of ten thousand beasts was so far away in the past was because of the longevity tree, it was also because of the longevity tree.

    ¡°I see... Then I really have to go and see it tomorrow,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. His curiosity was really aroused. He also wanted to see what the longevity fruit looked like, after all, even the history books did not record such a thing.

    After eating, Jiang Fei and the rest went back to their rooms to rest. The night passed without a word. The next morning, the entire market of beasts was bustling with activity. Everyone left early and rushed to the location of the tree of immortality.

    ¡°Brother, brother, get up quickly. If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±When it came to joining in on the fun, it was impossible to miss bi Wei. Therefore, she came early in the morning and knocked on the door to Wake Jiang Fei up.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re in a hurry.¡±Jiang Fei opened the door and patted Bi Wei¡¯s little head lovingly.

    ¡°Master, shall we go over now?¡±Wu Rui also walked over.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? The auction is only starting at noon. I¡¯ll wash up first. Then, we¡¯ll go for breakfast,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. With his status, how could he not get to the front row?

    ¡°Alright...¡±although Bi Wei could not wait to watch the show, she did not dare to go against Jiang Fei¡¯s wishes.

    When Jiang Fei and the rest were done eating and drinking, they came near the longevity tree. The ce at the foot of the tree was already packed with people. Most of these people did not have the money to participate in the auction. Most of them were just here to watch the show.

 Chapter 2353

    Chapter 2353: Chapter 2344: kicking the ring

    Trantor: 54969033

    When they arrived at the foot of the Tree of life, the most eye-catching part was naturally the tree itself.

    Therge tree had many branches and leaves. The diameter of the trunk was sorge that even fifty to sixty people would not be able to hug it. The height of the tree was so high that it reached the sky. The huge crown of the tree blotted out the sky and the Sun. It covered almost half of the entire market of beasts.

    However, such a huge tree only bore ten fruits. This might seem like a small number, butpared to the output of other spirit fruits, this was already pretty good.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s begin the auction of the second fruit of immortality!¡±When Jiang Fei and the others came over, the warm-up had already ended. Even the first fruit of immortality had already been auctioned off at a high price.

    ¡°Let me see, let me see. What does the fruit of immortality look like?¡±Bi Wei squeezed her little head forward.

    At this time, a beautiful girl was carrying a tray. The tray was covered with a thickyer of velvet, and inside it was an unremarkable looking fruit.

    The fruit looked like a pear, but its color was indeed red. Its size was a littlerger than a lychee. There was no fragrance, nor was there any energy overflowing from it.

    ¡°Brother, what exactly is this?¡±Bi Wei asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He did not recognize this fruit at all. In the historical records that he had read, there were no relevant records.

    ¡°One hundred wood crystals.¡±At this time, someone had already started bidding.

    ¡°One hundred and twenty!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and thirty!¡±

    ..

    As the auction began, the price of the longevity fruit soared. After all, in this cultivation system world, no oneined that they were too strong. Therefore, everyone hoped to improve further.

    In just the time it took to brew a pot of tea, the price of the longevity fruit that had been auctioned for one hundred wood crystals had already reached the sky-high price of almost eight hundred wood crystals.

    ¡°Master, the effect of this fruit seems to be simr to your pills, right?¡±Wu Ruiughed and asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not know whether the fruit was real or not. However, even if it was real, it was only at the level of the Blood Alchemy Pill.

    ¡°Hey! Foreigner, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything. Be careful of your tongue!¡±A fellow who was standing in front of them was unhappy. His ears were very sharp. He could hear Wu Rui and Jiang Fei¡¯sughter clearly.

    ¡°What nonsense? My Master¡¯s alchemy skills are unparalleled in the world!¡±Wu Rui was very meticulous, normally, she rarely argued with others like Bi Wei. However, when it came to alchemy, she could not stand it. Especially when someone questioned her master¡¯s alchemy skills. Wu Rui could not stand it at all.

    ¡°Yo! Little Girl, are you so arrogant?¡±That person¡¯s voice was very loud. In an instant, many people turned around.

    ¡°Who¡¯s making a racket?¡±The auctioneer at the front was displeased. Now that everyone had turned their heads to watch the racket, the atmosphere of thepetition was instantly ruined, therefore, this second longevity fruit obviously couldn¡¯t fetch the high price of the first one.

    The economy had suffered a loss, so the auctioneer was naturally displeased.

    ¡°Humph! These foreigners actually said that their stupid medicinal pill actually had the same effect as our longevity fruit. It¡¯s simply hrious!¡±The person who had quarreled with Wu Rui previously said loudly.

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°What is an elixir?¡±

    ¡°If there is something that has the same effect as the longevity fruit, that would be great. Ten longevity fruits every year would not be enough to split it!¡±

    ..

    As soon as the news spread out, everyone present immediately started discussing. Meanwhile, the host on the stage was livid. From his point of view, Jiang Fei and the others were clearly here to cause trouble!

    ¡°Outsiders, are you here to cause trouble?¡±The host asked coldly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just discussing something privately with my master. This guy is the one who¡¯s looking for trouble!¡±Wu Rui pointed at the person and said.

    ¡°Heh! You Little Girl, you sure know how to Quibble. That crappy pill can have the same effect as the longevity fruit. Isn¡¯t That What You Said?¡±Of course, the person was not convinced.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. Moreover, what my master refined was not a crappy pill. It was a divine pill!¡±Wu Rui spared no effort in defending Jiang Fei and his alchemy skills.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei smiled helplessly. He did not me Wu Rui for being meddlesome. He was justmenting about human nature.

    A girl like Wu Rui was very scheming. Normally, she would not engage in such meaningless arguments with others. However, everyone had a bottom line in their hearts. They would not allow anyone to defame them, and the bottom line in Wu Rui¡¯s heart was the art of alchemy. In her opinion, Alchemy was sacred and would not allow anyone to defile it.

    Therefore, if anyone dared to question the art of alchemy, Wu Rui would fight with him to the end.

    ¡°Girl, is what you said true?¡±The host on the stage had a terrifyingly gloomy expression. From his point of view, Wu Rui was here to cause trouble.

    Why could the longevity fruit be auctioned off at such a sky-high price every year? Wasn¡¯t it because they were rare? If there was anything that could bepared to the longevity fruit, then the longevity fruit¡¯s value would drop.

    There was a saying that cut off one¡¯s source of ie, just like killing one¡¯s parents. Therefore, at this moment, whether it was the host on the stage or the other members of the Guardian n behind the scenes, they all hated Wu Rui to death.

    ¡°Little girl, what do you think that pill of yours can increase a person¡¯s strength by?¡±The host asked with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Master?¡±Wu Rui was not too sure, so she turned to look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How much can your longevity fruit increase?¡±Jiang Fei did not answer directly. Instead, he asked her back.

    ¡°It can increase the strength of an average true immortal by 30% !¡±The host said very proudly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. A normal true immortal¡¯sbat power was only around 20 to 30 million. An increase of 30% was equivalent to about 10 millionbat power.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei nodded secretly. At the same time, he had a n in mind, he then opened his mouth and said to the people in front of him, ¡°The effect of my pill is rtively average. Anyone with true immortal strength or above can take it. Within three days, you will be guaranteed to reach the peak of true immortal. Whether or not you can be an immortal Lord will depend on your own luck!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words.., everyone present was stunned. They had initially thought that Jiang Fei¡¯s pill might have some effect, but it was far less powerful than the longevity fruit. However, they did not expect that his pill was even more powerful.., it was actually able to guarantee that he would reach the peak of true immortal!

    ¡°Bullsh * T! You¡¯re spreading rumors!¡±At this time, the host on the stage finally could not suppress his anger. He had already determined that Jiang Fei and the others were here to cause trouble!

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m spreading rumors or not, we¡¯ll know once we try!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. He was very confident. Although he could guarantee the Celestial Lord¡¯s blood alchemy pill to be refined, and the ingredients were very rare, he had everything in his hands, refining one was not a big deal!

    More importantly, Jiang Fei wanted to use this opportunity to spread the news about his collection of illusion stones. He believed that it would not be long before those who wished to obtain the pills would go crazy and help him find the illusion stones.

 Chapter 2354

    Chapter 2354: Chapter 2345: Live Alchemy

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Try? How?¡±Someone below the stage immediately asked.

    ¡°If anyone can afford it, I¡¯ll start the alchemy on the spot. When the pills are ready, everyone can test the results on the spot!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Oh? Then what kind of pills do you have? How many wood crystal stones do you need?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°An immortal fruit that increases your cultivation by 30% can be auctioned for 800 to 900 wood crystal stones. I don¡¯t think I need 2,000 more, right?¡±Although Jiang Fei was not asking for a lot, the price was not low.

    ¡°If it really has the magical effect that you said, it would not be too much. However, what if you ept the money but can¡¯te up with anything?¡±Asked another skeptic.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me that. If I can¡¯te up with anything, can I still walk out of Here?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±that person nodded. Although most of the people present were just watching the show, there were also many experts. Therefore, they were not afraid that Jiang Fei would run away with the money.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±At this moment, a person stood out from the crowd.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Mu Yuan?¡±Someone in the crowd quickly recognized this guy.

    After a moment, this person walked up to Jiang Fei. He looked Jiang Fei up and down while Jiang Fei was also looking at him.

    ¡°Do you want to Bet?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although two thousand wood crystals are not cheap, My Kui Wood Wolf n can still afford it!¡±Mu Yuan said.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like the legend is true...¡±

    ¡°What legend?¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that Mu Yuan¡¯s son, Mu Feng, had an ident during his training. His strength was stuck at the beginner true immortal level, unable to advance any further. Therefore, the Elder Council is preparing to impeach his identity as the heir. They want Mu Liao, the son of Mu Yuan¡¯s third brother, to inherit the throne of the n.¡±

    The people below were discussing animatedly. At the same time, Jiang Fei had a pretty good understanding of the situation.

    ¡°Are they telling the truth? Are you nning to let your son take it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mu Yuan did not try to hide it. He had no other choice at the moment. Mu Feng¡¯s current strength was only that of a beginner true immortal. He would definitely not be able to inherit his throne in the future. Although Mu Yuan felt that he was worthy of the title of the Kui Woodwolf n.., everyone had their own selfish motives. Who would not want to pass the throne to their own son?

    ¡°What are your son¡¯s attributes?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We, the Quimu Wolves, have both wood and metal attributes,¡±Mu Yuan said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. If Mu Yuan¡¯s son only had wood attributes, then Jiang Fei would be in trouble. However, if he had metal attributes, then it would be much easier for Jiang Fei to refine pills.

    At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space had quite a number of ferocious beast bodies. The best among them was undoubtedly the five dragon corpses. However, Jiang Fei would not be willing to use these dragon corpses to refine the blood alchemy pill for Mu Yuan¡¯s son, he might as well use his inheritance space to kill the dragon spy that he had killed back then ¡ª song de!

    Back in the underwater world of the light of Vengeance, Jiang Fei had killed song De¡¯s consciousness body and then kept song De¡¯s body. That kid had both water and metal attributes. Although water attributes were not very useful to the Quimu Wolves.., however, the metal attributes matched perfectly. Therefore, Mu Feng could use his body to refine the blood alchemy pill.

    However, there was another problem. Although song de was not weak, he was not at the level of an immortal lord. Therefore, in order to achieve a sufficient medicinal effect, Jiang Fei had to bleed a little. However, it was not his blood, it was the dragon¡¯s blood!

    ¡°When can you give me the pill?¡±Mu Yuan asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯m very fast here. You bring your son over. Then, we will hand over the money and the goods. If your son has not reached the peak of true immortal, I will not take a single cent!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Mu Yuan nodded and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, wait for me for half a day. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±Mu Yuan hade this time to auction the longevity fruit to increase his son¡¯s strength, however, one longevity fruit could not increase Mu Feng¡¯s strength too much. Even if he consumed it, he would still not be able to inherit the throne.

    However, if what Jiang Fei said was true, Mu Feng would be able to reach the pinnacle stage of true immortal. As long as he worked hard, he might be able to be an immortal lord. When that time came, it would be logical for him to inherit the throne.

    Therefore, when he saw hope, Mu Yuan hurriedly rushed back to Kui Mng¡¯s territory. However, even though Mu Yuan had left, the auction venue was very awkward.

    At that moment, no one was bidding for the longevity fruit anymore. Everyone was waiting to verify the effects of Jiang Fei¡¯s pill. If what Jiang Fei said was true, who would still want the longevity fruit, they would definitely have to buy that pill even if they had to go bankrupt!

    ¡°Wu Rui, protect me!¡±Jiang Fei did not care about the people surrounding him. The source energy in his body rapidly changed and soon, all of it became Earth attribute.

    Then, Jiang Fei waved his hand and the soil on the ground began to listen to his orders. Soon, four walls were erected and then, a roof was formed. A simple secret room was formed.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei cast another spell. His mind power covered the secret room and isted it from the outside. If the others wanted to spy on the situation inside the secret room, they would have to break the mud walls or have a stronger mind power than Jiang Fei.

    The reason why Jiang Fei wanted to create this secret room was to refine the blood alchemy pill. He did not want people to know how to refine this pill. He also did not want people to know that he had five dragon corpses and he had to bleed the corpses!

    ¡°Swish!¡±In the secret chamber, Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space opened. Then, he began to extract the blood.

    Very soon, arge bucket of dragon blood was extracted by him. Then, Jiang Fei took out song De¡¯s corpse as well.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The me of will was ignited. The Dragon Blood and song De¡¯s corpse were quickly burned. Very soon, they could not tell what was the original appearance.

    ¡°Hey, what is he doing?¡±Many people asked curiously.

    ¡°My Master is refining pills. Please do not disturb him,¡±Wu Rui said to the others.

    ¡°HMPH! Who allowed him to refine pills here? Get out of here quickly!¡±The host roared, of course, he wanted to destroy Jiang Fei¡¯s alchemy. If the effects of the pills were as magical as they described, then their business for thousands of years would be ruined.

    Although the longevity fruit would still be rare in the future, it would be impossible to sell it at a sky-high price.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±When Wu Rui saw that the guardians were about to destroy Jiang Fei¡¯s secret chamber, she quickly came forward to stop them.

    ¡°Get lost, little girl. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±The host said.

    ¡°No, my master is in seclusion inside. You Can¡¯t disturb him!¡±Wu Rui insisted.

    ¡°A little girl. How dare you defy the Heavens!¡±The host waved his hand and Wu Rui was sent flying. Although she had consumed the dragon¡¯s saliva pill and obtained the dragon bloodline, her strength had also increased, however, in front of the celestial-level host, she still appeared very weak!

    ¡°HMPH! Are you taking advantage of my absence to bully my disciple?¡±With a cold snort, Jiang Fei appeared behind Wu Rui. He dissolved the host¡¯s power and ced her safely on the ground.

 Chapter 2355

    Chapter 2355: Chapter 2346 Flying Centipede

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei ced Wu Rui safely behind him and walked forward.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, if you have anyints against me, please feel free to voice them out. It would be a little unreasonable to attack my disciple while I was in closed-door alchemy.¡±Although Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was not loud.., there was a hint of spiritual pressure in the sound waves. This caused the hearts of those who heard his voice to tremble.

    ¡°HMPH! Outsider, are you looking for trouble?¡±The host looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you know very well whether I am looking for trouble or not. I only whispered to you in private. Don¡¯t you know who is the one who caused this situation?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s useless to say more. I Can¡¯t waste my breath talking to you!¡±As the host spoke, he waved his hand and a wave of energy rushed toward Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Everyone, get out of the way!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. At the same time that he blocked the attack, he first sent his own people far away. Then, he reminded the surrounding crowd.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the ten thousand beasts gathering not allowed to act on their own?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Why Don¡¯t you see who¡¯s backing the Guardian n? Their master is a dragon. How can the rules control them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It looks like this foreigner is going to be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Not really. Without that Diamond Diamond, how would they dare to take on this porcin job? In my opinion, these foreigners might not be easy to deal with!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s step back a little. We¡¯re just watching the show anyway. Don¡¯t Spill Your Own Blood!¡±

    ..

    The surrounding crowd discussed as they scattered to the sides. Soon, the battlefield was cleared for Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Brat, die!¡±The emcee used his immortal-level strength to charge at Jiang Fei. He stretched out hisrge hands, revealing ten sharp ws. If he was caught, his bones and tendons would be broken!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to be negligent. After all, the opponent was not just one person. Therefore, his eyes were wide open. Once a light shed between his brows, the chengying sword shot out at lightning speed and grew in the wind.

    ¡°sh!¡±Following Jiang Fei¡¯smand, the Chengying sword rose to a height of more than three meters. Then, it suddenly shed down at the opponent.

    ¡°Hey!¡±The host relied on his own strength to cross his ws. He wanted to receive the attack of the Chengying Sword.

    It had to be said that this guy was indeed a little ignorant and fearless. If it was in the future, any ferocious beast would know that they could not use their own bodies to meet the flying sword of a human cultivator. However, in this era.., there was no rise in the art of crafting. No one knew what a magical item was, let alone what a flying sword was.

    Therefore, the host raised both of his ws to meet the attack.

    ¡°Crack!¡±The chengying sword shed down, and the host¡¯s ten sharp ws broke!

    ¡°Ah!¡±The host cried out in shock. Then, he hurriedly dodged to the back. On the other hand, Jiang Fei changed the sword technique in his hand. The chengying sword followed up with a follow-up attack and went straight for the back of the host¡¯s heart.

    The emcee felt his back go numb. Cold sweat dripped down his back. Although he did not turn around, he knew that it was not good. Therefore, he raised his right hand and pped his own forehead.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±As he spat out a mouthful of blood, the emcee turned into a ray of blood light. He instantly fled more than a hundred feet away and returned to his own n members.

    ¡°Third brother, are you alright?¡±A few of the Guardian n members immediately surrounded him.

    ¡°That shing thing is very strange. You guys have to be careful!¡±The emcee said with a frown. He had just used blood escape to escape from the attack, so his vitality had been greatly damaged.

    ¡°Kid, you dare to use nefarious magic to hurt my third brother? Die!¡±As soon as the emcee returned, another person from the Guardian n came out. Clearly, they wanted to use a round of battle to deal with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you face, but you don¡¯t want it. If you don¡¯t repent, Don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±Jiang Fei was also a little angry.

    ¡°HMPH! Die!¡±That person ignored Jiang Fei¡¯s warning and continued to charge at him. Moreover, he transformed into his original form in mid-air. It turned out that the Guardian n was a group of giant centipedes with wings!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the giant centipedes¡¯dark jaws and knew that it must be extremely poisonous. Therefore, he did not dare to let it stick to his body. Moreover, he was a little enraged at the moment.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei, who was enraged, did not say another word and directly used a heavy mental attack.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±The giant centipede let out a strange cry. Its body, which was originally charging towards Jiang Fei, suddenly fell from the air.

    ¡°sh!¡±Jiang Fei drew the sword skill in his hand. The chengying sword drew a sword and shed down.

    ¡°Crack! Thud...¡±the centipede¡¯s head was chopped off, although the flying centipede was very strong and had abat power of more than 50 million, its spiritual power was clearly far from Jiang Fei¡¯s. Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to hit it and knocked it out, then, the centipede was naturally at Jiang Fei¡¯s mercy.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡±The moment the flying centipede touched the Centipede, the Guardians¡¯eyes turned red.

    ¡°Kill him and avenge second brother!¡±A few guardians roared and charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMPH! A bunch of reckless fools!¡±Jiang Fei sneered and was about to start a massacre. However, at that moment, a loud roar came from the horizon, ¡°Stop!¡±

    After hearing the loud roar, Jiang Fei did not react. However, the flying centipedes all retreated and temporarily stopped their attacks on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei turned his head and looked back. A figure was rushing towards him from afar. When he came close, Jiang Fei could already sense the dragon¡¯s aura from the other party. Clearly.., he was the dragon behind the Guardian race.

    ¡°You...¡±the dragon was about to scold Jiang Fei when he sensed the strong dragon¡¯s aura from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at the dragon.

    ¡°Everyone, disperse...¡±the dragon waved his hand. Everyone who was watching the show dispersed. After all, no one dared to disobey the dragon¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±The dragon looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He just fully unleashed his draconic aura.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡±The dragon immediately bowed to the ground. Although he was also an immortal-level dragon, he was only an ordinary blue-eyed white dragon. He was not a superior dragon. Therefore, when he saw Jiang Fei, he still had to bow first.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded lightly.

    ¡°My lord, which family are you from? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±The dragon asked curiously. After all, there were only so many people in the dragon race. There were too few people who did not know each other.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. You should not have seen me before. If you want to know about me, you can ask the Dragon Queen or gun,¡±Jiang Fei said lightly. When it came to pretending to be thirteen, he was a senior powerhouse.

    ¡°What? !¡±The dragon was scared to death on the spot, the dragon race was a race with strict hierarchy. When he saw the Dragon Queen and gun, he would basically kneel down and bow to them. He might not even be able to speak to them for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 2356

    Chapter 2356: Chapter 2347: Honor the agreement

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°By the way, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My Lord, my name is Ao Guang.¡±After confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a superior dragon, ao Guang¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Fei became even more respectful.

    ¡°HMM, Ao Guang. Did you order them to amass money here?¡±Jiang Fei asked slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Ao Guang nodded.

    ¡°In the future, if you have no money, go and Rob. How much can you sell a few lousy fruits for?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Ao Guang from the corner of his eyes as if he was looking down on him.

    ¡°Master, you are right!¡±Ao Guang nodded repeatedly. The Dragon Race¡¯s logic was indeed a little shameless. They did not think that robbing other races was a shameful thing. Instead, they felt that Ao Guang¡¯s method of earning money was very shameful.

    ¡°Alright, on ount of your face, I will not pursue these guys.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he was the one who killed the people, it was as if the guardian race had made a big mistake.

    However, the Guardian race was not a good person. They took advantage of Jiang Fei¡¯s alchemy to destroy the secret chamber, causing Jiang Fei to go mad. Moreover, they took the opportunity to attack Wu Rui. That was why Jiang Fei had to teach them a lesson.

    ¡°Thank you for not ming them, sir. By the way, why did youe to Star Star this time?¡±Ao Guang smiled. In his eyes, one or two flying centipedes were nothing.

    ¡°I dide to star star for some matters. I am collecting this thing.¡±As the rest had left, Jiang Fei did not hide anything. He took out an illusion stone.

    ¡°Illusion Stone?¡±Ao Guang was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I think I have one. Other than ying with it asionally, there¡¯s no other use for it, right?¡±Ao Guang asked. Because the spatial power of an illusion stone was very weak, it did not have any practical effect.

    ¡°Hehe, I need this thing for a research project. Moreover, I need a lot of it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I will give you my illusion stone in a while,¡±ao Guang said. Although the dragons were extremely greedy, in their eyes, this illusion stone was not a good treasure, therefore, even if he gave it to Jiang Fei, there was nothing to be sad about.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and continued, ¡°I need a lot of illusion stones. You are more familiar with the stars. Ask them to help me collect them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡±Ao Guang smiled. To him, this was just a matter of words. He was responsible for the entire stars. Therefore, all the major races had to curry favor with him. As long as he said the word.., those races would go all out to search for the illusion stones.

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡±Jiang Fei said politely.

    ¡°It is my honor to be of service to you, my Lord!¡±Ao Guang said with a smile.

    After Jiang Fei chatted with Ao Guang for a while, he returned to his own inn. Ao Guang had promised to stay in the market of beasts for the time being to help Jiang Fei collect illusion stones.

    Two days passed in a row. Jiang Fei waited patiently. However, there was one person who was disappointed.

    ¡°What? ! They fought with the Guardian n?¡±Mu Yuan, who had brought his son back to the market of beasts, was disappointed.

    ¡°Yeah, Lord Ao Guang of the Dragon n has appeared...¡±a person who had been watching the show said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±Mu Yuan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Lord ao Guang told us to disperse. Who would dare to stay there and watch the Show!¡±The person said with a shrug.

    ¡°Do you know where the person who made an agreement with me has gone?¡±Mu Yuan asked with a try attitude. Since the Dragon n had appeared, the person who mastered alchemy was probably doomed.

    ¡°He¡¯s staying in the Inn!¡±The person¡¯s words ignited Mu Yuan¡¯s hope again.

    ¡°Really?¡±Mu Yuan said excitedly.

    ¡°Yes! I saw him yesterday. I don¡¯t know where this guy came from. He actually managed to escape unscathed in front of Lord Ao Guang,¡±the person said curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t Care!¡±At this time, Mu Yuan was not in the mood to continue chatting with this guy. He pulled his son and went straight to the inn.

    ¡°Father, just listen to me. Don¡¯t waste any more money. That man is a liar!¡±Mu Feng said reluctantly. His father had already spent too much money for his future. He owed too many favors.

    ¡°Kid, stop talking. Even if there is a one in ten thousand chance, I will not give it up!¡±Mu Yuan said firmly. He also knew that Jiang Fei¡¯s ims about the efficacy of the medicine might not be reliable. However, even if it was only one in ten.., he was very happy.

    Soon, Mu Yuan brought his son to the inn. It was very easy for them to reach Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    Mu Yuan brought his son to Jiang Fei¡¯s door. Then, he knocked on Jiang Fei¡¯s door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±Jiang Fei knew that it was Mu Yuan and his son, so he let them into the room.

    ¡°Sir, I have brought enough wood crystals. This is my son,¡±Mu Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When he looked up again, his eyes werepletely purple.

    With the violet eyes, Jiang Fei instantly found out the reason why Mu Feng could not improve his strength. There was a special energy in his body that was destroying his dantian. No matter how Hard Mu Feng tried to cultivate, he could not expand his dantian, he could not expand the capacity of his dantian.

    ¡°This little guy has been harmed!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. After experiencing so much, what did he not understand?

    ¡°Sir, how is the situation? Can I take your pill?¡±Mu Yuan asked carefully.

    ¡°Hmph, if he eats it now, he will die!¡±Jiang Fei sneered. Mu Feng¡¯s Dantian was sealed. After taking the pill, arge amount of spiritual energy had nowhere to go. It would definitely go berserk in his body and eventually cause him to explode and die.

    ¡°AH? But didn¡¯t you...¡±Mu Yuan was dumbfounded. Although he did not have much hope, after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, his heart was still clouded.

    ¡°I did promise you before, but I did not expect that your son¡¯s body was sealed!¡±Jiang Fei said truthfully.

    ¡°What?¡±Mu Yuan was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Someone has ced a seal in his body. The capacity of his dantian has been fixed, so he can not advance any further,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Obviously, since you know so much, is there any way to save him in this situation?¡±Mu Yuan asked.

    ¡°Of course, I can save him, but it¡¯s very troublesome,¡±Jiang Fei said deliberately.

    ¡°Sir, as long as you can save my son and remove the seal in his body, I will do anything!¡±Mu Yuan said. As a father, he would do anything to save his son.

    ¡°Alright, just remember that.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was not in a hurry to ask Mu Yuan to help him find the illusion stone.

    ¡°Kid, lie down here.¡±Jiang Fei stretched out his finger. The soil on the ground rose naturally and turned into a bed.

    ¡°Lie down here?¡±Mu Feng was a little confused.

    ¡°n leader Mu, please wait outside.¡±Because this time¡¯s healing required Jiang Fei to pull the energy string to change the attributes of the restriction, he needed an absolutely quiet environment.

 Chapter 2357

    Chapter 2357: Chapter 234

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Kid, listen to your master. I¡¯ll be waiting outside,¡±Mu Yuan said to his son. He had two purposes. One was to make his son cooperate with him. The other was to remind Jiang Fei that he was right outside the door, he wanted Jiang Fei to behave himself.

    ¡°No matter what happenster, don¡¯te in. Don¡¯t let anyone in. If anything happens, I won¡¯t be responsible!¡±Jiang Fei reminded Mu Yuan.

    ¡°Yes! Sir, I will remember that!¡±Mu Yuan nodded and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Wu Rui, you can leave as well,¡±Jiang Fei said to Wu Rui who was serving beside him.

    ¡°Yes! Master.¡±Wu Rui nodded and walked out.

    ¡°Hurry up and lie down there,¡±Jiang Fei said to Mu Feng.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Mu Feng said cautiously.

    ¡°To treat your illness,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Stop it. My illness can¡¯t be cured. You¡¯re just like them. You¡¯re just trying to scam my father¡¯s money,¡±Mu Feng said. Previously, Mu Yuan had spent a lot of money to treat his illness.

    ¡°You really need to be taught a lesson!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and directly attacked Mu Feng. His palmnded on the back of Mu Feng¡¯s neck. The Kid did not even make a sound before he fainted.

    ¡°Behave yourself. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for me!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and threw Mu Feng onto the newly built soil tform.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei activated his eye of Violet once again. Then, he began to carefully adjust the frequency of the abnormal energy strings in Mu Yuan¡¯s body to remove the restriction for him.

    In fact, the person who ced the restriction on Mu Yuan had spent a lot of effort. Theplexity of the restriction was even moreplicated than the ancient teleportation circles. Jiang Fei did not know where this person had found the method. Once this restriction was ced.., it was almost impossible to solve.

    However, it was different when it came to Jiang Fei. When an ordinary person broke the restriction, it was like walking in a maze. One had to follow the rules of the restriction and break it bit by bit. Only then could one walk out of the maze.

    However, Jiang Fei had changed the frequency of the energy string to fundamentally change the properties of particles and energy. This was simr to walking in a maze. However, Jiang Fei hade with a bulldozer, he did not bother with the rules and methods. He directly pushed his way across and arrived at the opposite side.

    After about four hours, Jiang Fei had almostpletely adjusted the energy string near Mu Feng¡¯s Dantian. From this, it could be seen howplicated the restriction was and how wide the implications were!

    ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and then kicked Mu Feng¡¯s butt.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Mu Feng was knocked unconscious. Jiang Fei kicked him to the ground. The fall woke him up.

    ¡°D * mn, my neck hurts. My butt hurts too... What¡¯s going on...¡±Mu Feng was confused.

    ¡°Alright, eat this.¡±Jiang Fei took out the blood alchemy pill that he had previously refined.

    ¡°Why should I have to eat it just because you want me to?¡±Mu Feng was really stunned.

    ¡°As the old saying goes, if you don¡¯t chop down a small tree, you won¡¯t be able to walk straight. If you don¡¯t teach me a lesson, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and walked up to Mu Feng.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei reached out and grabbed Mu Feng¡¯s cheek. With a little strength from his fingers, Mu Feng had no choice but to open his mouth.

    In front of Jiang Fei, Mu Feng did not even have the strength to scream, let alone fight back!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei reached out and stuffed the pill into Mu Feng¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±when Jiang Fei let go, Mu Feng was choking and coughing. However, the pill had already entered his stomach, so he could not cough anymore.

    After the blood alchemy pill entered his stomach, it instantly turned into a warm current that spread throughout Mu Feng¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Meditate and practice your martial arts. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Jiang Fei kicked Mu Feng¡¯s butt and made him sit on the ground.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Although Mu Feng was against Jiang Fei in the beginning, he was not a fool. Once the pill entered his stomach, he knew that it was good stuff. Therefore, after being kicked on the ground by Jiang Fei, he did not even have time toin, he directly meditated and entered into a state of cultivation.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Jiang Fei said to the door.

    ¡°Creak...¡±the door opened and Mu Yuan and Wu Rui walked in.

    ¡°Sir, my son is...¡±Mu Yuan asked with concern. Jiang Fei could not help but sigh!

    ¡°I have removed the restriction and consumed the pill. The rest will depend on his luck,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you, sir! Thank you, Sir!¡±Mu Yuan bowed to Jiang Fei three times in a row.

    ¡°Keep an eye on him. However, do not go up and help him. If anything happens, I will not be responsible,¡±Jiang Fei said to Mu Yuan.

    ¡°Yes, sir! I will remember that,¡±Mu Yuan said.

    ¡°Wu Rui, let¡¯s go to the other room.¡±Jiang Fei took Wu Rui away. As it would take a long time to digest the Blood Alchemy Pill, Jiang Fei was not interested in watching.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed. At that moment, Mu Feng¡¯s aura began to rise. However, at the same time, soybean-sized drops of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°Ah!¡±With a scream, Mu Feng fell to the ground and rolled back and forth.

    ¡°Sir! Sir! Quick, take a look. What happened to my son?¡±Mu Yuan remembered Jiang Fei¡¯s words and did not dare to help Mu Feng without permission. However, when he saw his son¡¯s state, his heart ached so much that he could onlye to Jiang Fei for help.

    Jiang Fei came out from another room and stood at the door to take a look inside, then, he said to Mu Yuan, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a normal phenomenon. There¡¯s a saying that one has to go through hardships to be a better person. This is a necessary process. You had better not interfere. Otherwise, if the effect of the medicine is not at its best, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Fei turned around and went back. Because his room could no longer hold any more people. At this time, Mu Feng¡¯s body was covered in some ck mud. The stench was pungent. It was so pungent that it could smell for miles even in the wind.

    ¡°F * ck! That room can not be used anymore.¡±Jiang Fei secretly regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would have let Mu Feng take the blood alchemy pill outside. Now, his room was so smelly that it could not be used anymore.

    ¡°Su Bing, go and see if there are any rooms in the inn. It would be best to get a small courtyard,¡±Jiang Fei called out to Su Bing.

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Our Quimu Wolf n has a business here. You cane to our ce to rest,¡±said Mu Yuan.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s even better!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Su Bing, ¡°Then, go and inform Ao Guang that we have moved.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Bing nodded and then went to look for Ao Guang. At this time, the dragon was also living in the thousand beasts gathering because of Jiang Fei¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Sir, you and the dragon race...¡±Mu Yuan was dumbfounded. Although he had heard that Jiang Fei had alerted the dragon race and escaped unscathed, he did not expect him to be so powerful. He actually dared to call the dragon race by their names.

 Chapter 2358

    Chapter 2358: Chapter 2349: Total acquisition

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°This is not something that you need to worry about,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Yes! Sir, I have said too much,¡±Mu Yuan said quickly. However, in his heart, he was even more suspicious of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. who exactly was it that could make the dragon race be so polite?

    Actually, Mu Yuan did not see Ao Guang¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Fei. That was not being polite at all. He was practically treating Jiang Fei as a leader!

    ¡°Alright, go back and look after your son,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡±Once he mentioned his son, Mu Yuan hurriedly ran back to Mu Feng¡¯s room. As for the stench inside, he did not care at all.

    After about a day, Mu Feng finally quieted down. At the same time, his aura had also stabilized near the peak of true immortal. Jiang Fei secretly used thebat power tester to observe him, at this time, Mu Feng¡¯s Combat Power had reached 45 million.

    ¡°Phew...¡±after another half a day, Mu Feng finally woke up.

    ¡°Son, how do you feel?¡±Mu Yuan immediately went forward and asked.

    ¡°Good! I¡¯ve never felt so good!¡±Mu Feng said.

    ¡°Alright, go take a shower first. We¡¯ll talk when youe back.¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had also arrived at the door of the room. However, due to the unpleasant smell inside, he still did not go in.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Thank you, sir! Thank you, Sir!¡±This time, Mu Feng¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fei had changedpletely. He was no longer as sarcastic as before.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Mu Feng went to take a shower while Mu Yuan bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so quickly. I did not save people for nothing,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. He hated it the most when people tried to get close to him after helping others. It was too costly.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±Mu Yuan said as he took out two thousand wood crystals. There was not a single one missing.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and put the wood crystals into the ring¡¯s space. However, he did not intend to end it there, instead, he said to Mu Yuan, ¡°We had agreed before that two thousand wood crystals were only the price of an elixir. However, your son has a restriction in his body. It took me a lot of effort to remove the restriction.¡±

    ¡°Please feel free to ask for anything, sir. I will do my best!¡±At that moment, Mu Yuan was extremely grateful to Jiang Fei. Now, Mu Feng¡¯s strength was close to that of an immortal lord. Moreover, the restriction in his body had been removed, his son would not be stuck in the previous bottleneck. He believed that with Mu Feng¡¯s talent, it was only a matter of time before he became an immortal lord.

    Once Mu Feng became an immortal lord, he would inherit Mu Yuan¡¯s throne. Then, the others would have nothing to say.

    ¡°I need illusion stones. As many as possible,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°No problem. I seem to have a few in my n. I will send them to you as soon as possible. In addition, I will mobilize the entire n to continue collecting illusion stones for you!¡±Mu Yuan promised.

    ¡°Very well. I hope you can keep your promise,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will not go back on my word!¡±Mu Yuan said as he patted his chest.

    Jiang Fei then chatted with Mu Yuan for a while. At this time, Mu Feng had just returned from his bath.

    ¡°Sir, please forgive me for my rudeness earlier!¡±Mu Feng bowed to Jiang Fei as soon as he returned. He was a well-educated child. He had been acting so carefree earlier, it was all because he hadpletely lost confidence in the future.

    Now that Jiang Fei had removed the restriction in Mu Feng¡¯s body and raised his strength to the peak of true immortal realm, as long as he trained hard, he would be able to be an immortal lord in no time.

    Under such circumstances, Mu Feng naturally had renewed hope for the future. When he treated others, he naturally could not bewless anymore.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back now. Just remember our agreement!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Mu Yuan and Mu Feng bowed to Jiang Fei and then left.

    ..

    ¡°Father, who exactly is this Mr. Jiang Fei?¡±Mu Feng asked curiously when they arrived outside.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but he is most likely a dragon...¡±Mu Yuan guessed.

    ¡°A Dragon?¡±Mu Feng was shocked. He had heard of all kinds of bad habits of the dragon race since he was young. However, he had not seen any of these bad habits on Jiang Fei during their short time together.

    ¡°HMM, he is very familiar with the Dragon n. Moreover, he never uses honorifics when addressing the people of the Dragon n. The only one who dares to speak to the Dragon n like that is probably the dragon n, right?¡±Mu Yuan said.

    ¡°Then, what agreement did you make with him?¡±Mu Feng asked curiously.

    ¡°He asked me to help him collect illusion stones,¡±Mu Yuan said.

    ¡°Then, do you mean that you have fulfilled your promise?¡±Mu Feng asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±! ¡°Yu, he saved you, removed the restriction in your body, and gave you such great power overnight. We should do something for him. Yu, if he is really a dragon, how can I dare to disobey his orders?¡±? ¡°If he attracts the dragon n¡¯s anger, our Kui Wood Wolf n will be in a disaster,¡±Mu Yuan said.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s true. We have to help him, both professionally and personally.¡±Mu Feng nodded.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Quick, show me your power.¡±Mu Yuan changed the topic.

    ..

    After Jiang Fei sent Mu Yuan and his son away, he asked Su Bing to spread the news that he was buying illusion stones. The price was still 15 wood crystals per stone.

    After the news was spread, the various factions in the Thousand Beasts gathering started to get restless. Two days ago, Ao Guang from the Dragon Race, who was in charge of guarding the star, had just ordered the various races to hand over the illusion stones in their hands. Otherwise, they would be severely punished!

    With the Dragon Race¡¯s stinginess, Ao Guang would definitely not give them anypensation if he asked the various races to hand over the wood crystals. However, the various races did not dare to disobey the order. Most of the small and medium-sized races would hand over the stones on their own ord when they heard the news, they did not want to bring trouble to their own ns.

    However, to thoserge ns, no one was willing to hand over the stones for no reason, even if the stones did not have any practical use.

    However, if they continued to leave the stones in their ns and let the Dragon n know about this, it would not be a small matter. If they were to be charged with deceiving the Dragon n, their entire n would be exterminated.

    However, once the news about Su Bing spread out today, therger ns had finally found a way out. As long as they dared to sell the illusion stones before the deadline given by Ao Guang, the Dragon n woulde and search for them, they really did not have any!

    Ao Guang could not possibly wipe out all the ns that could not hand over the illusion stones, right? After all, there were only a few illusion stones. However, there were thousands of ns on the star. No matter how unreasonable the Dragon n was, they could not possibly wipe out the entire star for a few illusion stones, right?

    Therefore, on the day that the news was spread out, many people brought phantasmal stones to look for Jiang Fei. In just half a day, Jiang Fei had received more than twenty phantasmal stones.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±Jiang Fei looked at the phantasmal stones in his hand and could not help but nod in satisfaction.

 Chapter 2359

    Chapter 2359: Chapter 235

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei had been staying in the thousand beasts market for five days. In the past few days, people came to deliver illusion stones one after another. However, each family did not give a lot of illusion stones. There were only one or two. There were only three or four more.

    Although there were some gains every day, Jiang Fei did not have more than 50 illusion stones in his hands over the past five days. After all, the families that came to sell illusion stones did not want to give the illusion stones to the Dragon n for free, that was why he had obtained some wood crystals from Jiang Fei. These wood crystals were not worth the effort of the big families to collect them. Naturally, there was a limited number of them.

    One day, the arrival of Luo Feng, the leader of the Horned Wood Dragon n,pletely broke the situation.

    ¡°I have long heard of your name, sir. It is my honor to meet you today!¡±After meeting him, Luo Feng greeted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°n leader Luo, is there a reason for your visit?¡±Jiang Fei naturally knew that these people hade to find him for no reason.

    ¡°Hehe, I am indeed here to request a favor from you!¡±Luo Feng smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I am not busy at the moment.¡±Luo Feng smiled and then said to the servant behind him, ¡°Bring the item over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, n leader!¡±The servant nodded and dragged a brocade box over.

    ¡°This is?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not know what material the brocade box was made of. His spiritual power could not prate it. Therefore, he did not know what was inside.

    ¡°This is a small gift from my n. Please ept it, sir!¡±Luo Feng smiled and opened the Brocade Box.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up because there were 30 illusion stones neatly ced inside the Brocade Box!

    ¡°Hehe, I heard that you are collecting this item, so I gathered some and gave it to you. I hope you do not mind the small gift,¡±Luo Feng said.

    ¡°n leader Luo, you are too kind!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony and kept the illusion stones. If it was any other gift, even if it was a ten-sided clear artifact, he would consider it, however, once he saw the illusion stones, he would not let them slip away.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like them, sir!¡±Luo Feng smiled even wider when he saw that Jiang Fei had epted the gift.

    ¡°Alright, n leader Luo, I have epted the gift as well. If you have something to say, please say it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM... to be honest, I came to find you this time because I have something to ask of you!¡±Luo Feng said.

    ¡°I would like to hear the details.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Previously, I heard that the young master of the Quimu Wolf n, Mu Feng, had not made any progress for many years because he was framed by someone. However, sir, you helped him to break the restriction and gave him a divine pill to increase his strength. I wonder if this is true or not?¡±Luo Feng did not say it directly, instead, he first asked Jiang Fei to verify the truth of one thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had nothing to hide.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I, Luo Feng, would be so bold as to ask you to save my father!¡±As Luo Feng spoke, he lifted his clothes and knelt in front of Jiang Fei. The servants behind him also knelt on the ground, he begged, ¡°Please save our old n leader!¡±

    ¡°All of you get up first. We can talk slowly.¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand. Everyone, including Luo Feng, felt that they were lifted up by a gentle force. Although this force was gentle, it was irresistible, therefore, Luo Feng and the rest stood up.

    ¡°So powerful...¡±Luo Feng thought to himself. Although his strength was not considered top-notch, he had already broken through to the immortal Lord level. However, in front of Jiang Fei, he could not resist at all, from this, it could be seen that this person¡¯s strength was definitely not ordinary.

    ¡°This is what happened...¡±Luo Feng began to tell Jiang Fei the whole story.

    It turned out that Luo Feng¡¯s father, Luo Zhongtian, had been severely injured in a fight more than a year ago. Arge amount of the opponent¡¯s remaining energy had umted in his body and could not be removed. The remaining energy was destroying his body every day, although Luo Zhongtian was powerful, his body was getting weaker and weaker day by day.

    Luo Feng saw that Luo Zhongtian¡¯s body was getting weaker and weaker. If he did not think of a way, he might not be able to live for long. For the entire horned wood dragon n, this might cause the loss of an immortal-level master. However, for Luo Feng.., that person who was about to die was his father!

    Therefore, Luo Feng had been frowning all day. As his father was getting thinner and weaker, he was anxious but he could not do anything.

    It was not until he heard that Mu Yuan had met a miracle with Jiang Fei. Not only did Mu Feng remove the restriction, but his strength had also increased greatly. Only then did hope reignite in his heart.

    In order for Jiang Fei to agree to save Luo Zhongtian, Luo Feng went to great lengths to collect the illusion stones. In the end, he only came to find Jiang Fei after collecting 30 of them.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really a dedicated son!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He really admired a person like Luo Feng who was pure and filial.

    ¡°Sir, can you treat my father¡¯s injury?¡±Luo Feng asked carefully. He was afraid that he would hear a bad answer.

    ¡°I have to see the patient first.¡±Jiang Fei did not agree directly.

    ¡°No Problem! No Problem!¡±Luo Feng nodded repeatedly. As long as Jiang Fei did not directly refuse, this was the best news for him.

    ¡°For the sake of your filial piety, I will go with you to take a look.¡±Jiang Fei had nothing to do anyway, so he decided to go with Luo Feng.

    ¡°Thank you, sir! Thank you, Sir!¡±Luo Feng said excitedly.

    ¡°Wu Rui, pack up. We¡¯re going to take a look.¡±Jiang Fei called Wu Rui over. As he might have to refine some healing pills, there was nothing wrong with letting Wu Rui go and learn from him.

    ¡°Brother, I want to go too.¡±Bi Wei also came over.

    ¡°Forget it. You can stay and watch the house.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was going to treat a patient, not go out to y, so he did not bring Bi Wei.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Bi Wei said in disappointment.

    ¡°Su Bing, Su Xuan,¡±Jiang Fei turned around and called out.

    ¡°Master!¡±The two fire foxes immediately came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Keep an eye on Bi Wei. Don¡¯t let her run around. If Ao Guanges over, just say that I¡¯m going out for a few days. I¡¯ll be back in two days,¡±Jiang Fei instructed.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Su Bing and Su Xuan nodded.

    After settling everything, Jiang Fei took Wu Rui and Luo Feng and set off.

    ¡°Sir, the territory of the Horned Wood Dragon race is not very far from the ten thousand beasts gathering. It¡¯s only about a thousand miles away. We can reach it in half a day,¡±Luo Feng said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM, let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the group rose into the air and headed straight for the territory of the Horned Wood Dragon.

    After flying for half a day, Jiang Fei and the othersnded on the territory of the Horned Wood Dragon.

    ¡°Feng ¡®Er! You¡¯re back. How is it? Did you invite Sir?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and the othersnded, many people came out to wee them. The person in the lead was Luo Feng¡¯s mother, also Luo Zhongtian¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Yes! Mother, I¡¯ve already invited Sir,¡±Luo Feng said with a smile.

    ¡°Great, Great!¡±The olddy was also very excited. It was as if Jiang Fei could save Luo Zhongtian if he came.

 Chapter 2360

    Chapter 2360: Chapter 2351: conditions for saving a life

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Mother, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Jiang Fei!¡±Luo Feng brought the olddy to Jiang Fei and introduced her to him.

    ¡°Greetings, sir!¡±The olddy took the initiative to bow. Although she looked much older than Jiang Fei, there was always a need to be polite. She hoped that Jiang Fei would be her husband, so naturally, she had to be polite.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡±Jiang Fei quickly returned the greeting. Under normal circumstances, he would still respect the elderly and love the young.

    ¡°Mother, this is not the ce to talk. Let¡¯s go home first!¡±Luo Feng said.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! It¡¯s my fault for being rude. Please, Sir!¡±The olddy said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Luo Feng and her son to their residence.

    The Horned Wood Dragon n lived a rather ordinary life. They lived in a treehouse like most of the ferocious beast races on star star. The abundant wood attribute spiritual energy in star star made the trees extremely lush, giant trees that were rarely seen on others were everywhere here. Therefore, building a treehouse was exceptionally easy.

    ¡°Sir, please take a seat. I will prepare some fragrant tea for you!¡±The olddy let Jiang Fei sit down and left. Although it was fine to let the servants do it, in order to show her sincerity.., the olddy was prepared to do it herself today.

    ¡°Leader Luo, please don¡¯t be too polite,¡±Jiang Fei said to Luo Feng.

    ¡°Hehe, sir, I Can¡¯t stop you from doing that. My mother is too worried about my father¡¯s injury. This can also ease her anxiety, right?¡±Luo Feng smiled helplessly.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go and see the patient first,¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said.

    ¡°If you do not find the journey tiring, sir, I would love to!¡±Said Luo Feng as he quickly nodded. Of course, he could not wait for Jiang Fei to take a look at Luo Zhongtian¡¯s injuries. However, he had just arrived, it was unreasonable for him to let Luo Zhongtian start working. However, now that Jiang Fei had taken the initiative to bring it up, he was more than happy to do so.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, please follow me, Sir!¡±Luo Feng stood up and walked out. Jiang Fei and Wu Rui followed him.

    ¡°Sir, the tea is ready. Don¡¯t you want to have a sip?¡±The olddy came in with a tray of tea.

    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go and check on my father first,¡±Luo Feng exined.

    ¡°That would be great. That would be great!¡±The olddy quickly nodded. Then, she passed the tea to the servant and followed everyone to the tree house where Luo Zhongtian was resting.

    ¡°Sir, my father is inside,¡±Luo Feng said at the entrance of a tree house.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had already sensed the aura inside. Luo Zhongtian¡¯s condition was very bad at the moment. His aura was very weak and his life was at the end of the line. If Jiang Fei did note.., at most, the old man would be finished in a month.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Luo Feng pushed the door open and walked in. Then, Jiang Fei and Wu Rui entered the room as well.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside...¡±the olddy said at the door. She was really afraid that she would not be able to suppress her emotions after seeing her dying husband. If it was during normal times, it would be fine. She would cry for a while, it did not matter if sheined to her unconscious husband.

    However, Jiang Fei had to treat Luo Zhongtian¡¯s injuries today. If his cries affected Jiang Fei, it would dy the important matter. Therefore, the olddy consciously did not go in.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve brought Mr. Jiang to see you. Mr. Jiang¡¯s medical skills are unparalleled. I believe that he will definitely be able to take good care of you!¡±Luo Feng muttered. However, Luo Zhongtian had already fallen into a deepa. Clearly, he could not hear.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei opened his violet eye.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±after sizing Luo Zhongtian up and down, Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    At that moment, the abnormal energy in Luo Zhongtian¡¯s body had already invaded almost all of his body. Only the area near his heart meridian could still be defended. Once this ce was also lost, he would bepletely ountable.

    ¡°Sir, how is it?¡±When Luo Feng saw Jiang Fei¡¯s expression, his heart instantly turned cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m really lucky. If I hade ten dayster, there would have been no hope,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So, sir, you mean that my father can still be saved?¡±Luo Feng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°Yes, I can save him. However, it¡¯s too much effort and too many resources. It¡¯s not worth it!¡±Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°Sir, as long as you can save my father, please feel free to ask for anything you need. Moreover, after the deed is done, if you have any orders, Luo Feng will not disobey!¡±Luo Feng immediately knelt in front of Jiang Fei. He was a true filial son, in order to save his father, he would do anything.

    ¡°Sir, please save my old man!¡±The olddy who heard the conversation outside the door also knelt down.

    ¡°Yo Yo Yo... Old Lady, please get up quickly.¡±Jiang Fei could ept Luo Feng¡¯s bow, but he could not ept an olddy with white hair kneeling in front of him. So, he waved his hand, a force of rubbing helped the olddy up.

    ¡°Sir, please grant my wish!¡±Luo Feng said with his head on the ground.

    ¡°Alright, then you go and prepare. If it is more than ten days and the items are not ready, then I will let this matter go. Because at that time, I will have nothing to say,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, please feel free to speak!¡±Said Luo Feng.

    ¡°I want ten vermilion fruits, two vermilion grass, and the corpse of an immortal-tier beast!¡±Jiang Fei said his request.

    ¡°Ten vermilion fruits is not difficult. My n has three vermilion fruit trees. Let alone ten fruits, we even have twenty!¡±Luo Feng nodded. In this era, vermilion fruit trees were not as rare as in Jiang Fei¡¯s era.

    ¡°The sun returning grass... it seems that the wind river roe deer¡¯s territory has it. I will send someone to ask for it. If they can¡¯t get it, they will go and snatch it!¡±Luo Feng said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this immortal level Beast¡¯s corpse...¡±Luo Feng was put in a difficult position. The Horned Wood Dragon race was a rtively peaceful race. They rarely fought with others. This time, in order to save Luo Zhongtian.., did they have to ughter others? And it was an immortal-level expert!

    The Horned Wood Flood Dragon n was one of thergest ns on the star. However, even in their n, there were only three immortal-level experts. If it was a middle-ss n, then an immortal-level expert would be the pir. Once he was killed.., then this n would be considered destroyed.

    Luo Feng would not be able to kill a middle-tier race just to save Luo Zhongtian.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill a new one. As long as the corpse is intact, it¡¯s fine!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Are we going to dig a grave...¡±this was also a moral test for Luo Feng.

    ¡°Sir, must it be a ferocious beast? Can it be an immortal-level ferocious beast?¡±At this moment, the olddy outside the door suddenly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! As long as you¡¯re strong enough!¡±Jiang Fei said. Those ferocious beasts were actually a little stronger than ferocious beasts. It was just that their intelligence was low, so they could not form arge group.

 Chapter 2361

    Chapter 2361: Chapter 2352, life-prolonging pill

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Feng ¡®er, isn¡¯t there an underground beast in the back of Our Mountain?¡±After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s answer, the olddy said to Luo Feng.

    ¡°Yes! Mother, there is indeed an immortal-level underground beast. Are you saying that we should kill it?¡±Luo Feng asked.

    ¡°Yes. Although it is innocent, it is better to save your father than to kill someone for no reason.¡±The olddy sighed. This horned wood dragon n was considered to be quite different among the ferocious beasts, they were peaceful and rarely killed. Although they were also one of the top ns in the stars, they rarely had any conflicts with other races.

    ¡°Alright... We can only sacrifice it...¡±Luo Feng sighed.

    ¡°Alright, Feng ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to be sad anymore. You have no other choice,¡±the olddy said to Luo Feng.

    ¡°Sir, I will go and prepare now. I will prepare the things you want as soon as possible,¡±Luo Feng turned around and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Before that, please prepare a quiet ce for us to stay,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Luo Feng waved his hand and immediately, a servant came forward.

    ¡°Take Sir to rest. If you need anything, you don¡¯t have to ask me. Just go and satisfy me,¡±Luo Feng said to the servant.

    ¡°Yes, n leader!¡±The servant nodded. Then, he said to Jiang Fei and Wu Rui, ¡°Guests, please follow me.¡±

    Then, Jiang Fei and Wu Rui followed the servant and left the tree house where Luo Zhongtian was.

    After everything was settled, the servant left as well. Wu Rui asked Jiang Fei in a low voice, ¡°Master, do you need the blood alchemy pill to heal this person?¡±

    ¡°No need. His strength is already above the immortal lord level. I will have to make the blood alchemy pill for him unless they can y a dragon!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Then, why do you want the Beast¡¯s corpse? Do you need other pills?¡±Wu Rui asked curiously. She had always been very interested in the knowledge of pills.

    ¡°Generally speaking, other than refining the blood alchemy pill, the rest of the Beast¡¯s corpse is more wasteful...¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Then, why did you ask for this...¡±Wu Rui was a little confused.

    ¡°My consultation fee!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he sat down on the chair and poured himself a cup of tea.

    The current Jiang Fei was no longer the newbie that he was back then. After training in the cosmic furnace for so many years, Jiang Fei had long given up on the idea of charity.

    There was a saying that one could not get up early without benefits. It was fine to let Jiang Fei save people, or let him put in a lot of effort. You had to give him enough benefits. Otherwise, why would Lord Jiang Help You?

    Although Luo Feng had previously promised that as long as Jiang Fei cured Luo Zhongtian, he would definitely repay Jiang Fei generously, the problem was how could it be considered a generous reward? What was there in the Horned Wood Dragon n that Jiang Fei was interested in? Instead of taking things that he did not need, it would be better for Jiang Fei to ask for some benefits himself.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had already used up song De¡¯s corpse in order to refine the blood alchemy pill for Mu Feng. He had even used up some dragon blood. Now, Jiang Fei did not have any suitable ferocious beast corpses on him. As for the five dragon corpses.., he could not bear to use them on others.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei took this opportunity to ask Luo Feng for an immortal-level corpse as a backup. After all, his reputation as an alchemy master had already spread throughout the entire. If he were to encounter any trouble while collecting illusion stones.., he could use another blood alchemy pill as a reward.

    ¡°Master, were you always this cunning?¡±Wu Rui stared at Jiang Fei with her eyes wide open. It seemed that the master in front of her was different from what she had previously known.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not that cunning. It¡¯s just that I did not have such a need in the past. I¡¯m not a greedy person, but I¡¯m not the kind of person who would clear my heart and abstain from desires. I¡¯m not the kind of person who would help others for fun,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile, he was just an ordinary person. He had selfishness and desires. However, he was not so greedy that he would go all out to take things.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    Jiang Fei and Wu Rui stayed in the horned wood dragon n for three days. On the morning of the fourth day, Luo Feng arrived at their residence.

    ¡°Sir, everything that you asked for is ready!¡±Luo Feng¡¯s face was a little haggard. Moreover, his Qi and blood were very weak. It was obvious that he had sustained serious injuries.

    ¡°Are you injured?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, that underground beast is not easy to deal with. I brought more than a dozen experts over to kill it. However, itsst-ditch counterattack also caused me some injuries,¡±Luo Feng exined with a smile.

    ¡°Take this. Eat One every day. Three days should be enough.¡±Jiang Fei threw a porcin bottle over. There were five healing pills in it.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Luo Feng did not stand on ceremony. He took out a pill and swallowed it on the spot.

    ¡°You Really Trust me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will poison you?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°If I did not trust you, I would not have asked you to treat my father.¡±Luo Feng smiled calmly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei pointed his big finger at Luo Feng. It had to be said that as the leader of the n, Luo Feng was very thoughtful and courageous.

    ¡°Sir, you really are a miracle pill!¡±At this time, Luo Feng had only consumed the pill for half a minute. He felt that his qi and blood had suddenly filled up a lot. Some of the bruises in his body had almost healed.

    ¡°Alright, where are the things that I want? Bring them over. I have to start preparing. Your father does not have much time. We can¡¯t drag this out for too long!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, please follow me!¡±Luo Feng said to Jiang Fei. Other things were fine, but the underground Beast¡¯s corpse was veryrge. Naturally, they could not bring it into the treehouse.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei walked out of the treehouse with Luo Feng.

    ¡°Sir, this is the underground Beast You Wanted!¡±Luo Feng pointed at a monster in front of the treehouse and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei sensed the energy contained in the giant Beast¡¯s corpse. It was indeed the corpse of a celestial tier monster.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and put the monster away. Then, he asked Luo Feng, ¡°Where are the other things?¡±

    ¡°Here!¡±Luo Feng asked his men to bring the other ingredients that Jiang Fei wanted.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to start the alchemy. You guys can leave now. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me,¡±Jiang Fei said to Luo Feng.

    ¡°Please, sir!¡±Luo Feng bowed to Jiang Fei and left with his men.

    ¡°Wu Rui, take a good look,¡±Jiang Fei said to Wu Rui and began to refine the pills that he had prepared for Luo Zhongtian.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    ..

    Two hourster, Jiang Fei put away the porcin bottle in his hand. This was the pill that he had prepared for Luo Zhongtian. It only had one purpose, and that was to hang his life!

    As Luo Zhongtian¡¯s injuries were too severe, the remaining energy had already emptied his body. If Jiang Fei directly dispelled those abilities, Luo Zhongtian would definitely not be able to survive, that was why Jiang Fei had used all sorts of top-tier healing herbs to create life prolonging pills for him.

 Chapter 2362

    Chapter 2362: Chapter 2353, exhaustion

    Trantor: 54969033

    After the pill was ready, Jiang Fei did not rush to look for Luo Feng. After all, he had only been refining pills for a short period of time. If he were to leave now, it would be obvious that he had not put in much effort. It was just that this matter was very easy. On the contrary, it would make others look down on him.

    ¡°How is it? Do you understand everything?¡±Jiang Fei asked Wu Rui after putting away the pill.

    ¡°I basically understand everything. However, there are a few parts that I don¡¯t understand very well...¡±Wu Rui then asked Jiang Fei a few more professional questions. Jiang Fei also answered them one by one.

    The teacher-disciple conversation went on for a few hours. When Wu Rui hadpletely figured out how to make the life-prolonging pill, the sky had already darkened.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go and find Luo Feng,¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Wu Rui packed up the alchemy items around her and followed Jiang Fei out of the wooden house.

    ¡°Sir, are you ready?¡±After Luo Feng left Jiang Fei¡¯s ce, he did not go far. He had been waiting nearby and personally supervised not to let anyone near him. He was afraid of disturbing Jiang Fei¡¯s alchemy.

    ¡°Everything is ready. Let¡¯s go to your father¡¯s ce,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! Please follow me!¡±At that moment, Luo Feng was even more respectful towards Jiang Fei.

    ..

    Not long after, Luo Feng brought Jiang Fei to the tree house where Luo Zhongtian was.

    ¡°Mother, Mr. Jiang Fei is ready,¡±Luo Feng said at the door of the tree house.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±The olddy walked out from inside.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡±The olddy bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Old Lady, please don¡¯t be so polite.¡±Jiang Fei quickly used a gentle force to help the olddy up.

    ¡°Luo Feng, no matter what happens in there, do not let anyone in. No one is allowed to make any noise outside the door! Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee your father¡¯s safety!¡±Jiang Fei said to Luo Feng with a serious face, when he was pulling the energy string, he needed absolute silence.

    ¡°Yes! Sir, I will personally guard this ce! I promise that no one will disturb you,¡±said Luo Feng.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked into the tree house. Wu Rui was very conscious of staying outside and did not follow him in.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The door of the tree house closed.

    ¡°Will your father be okay?¡±The olddy asked Luo Feng worriedly.

    ¡°Mother, you should go back and rest first. You will feel uneasy here. Moreover, Mr. Jiang has also said that this ce needs absolute silence. The fewer the better,¡±Luo Feng said to the olddy.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll go.¡±Although the olddy was worried, she was more afraid of disturbing Jiang Fei. Therefore, she turned around and left the treehouse one step at a time.

    After Jiang Fei entered the treehouse, he opened his eyes of violet and looked at Luo Zhongtian. Although it was only a few days ago, the old man¡¯s injuries were getting worse.

    ¡°Sigh! You really have a good son!¡±Jiang Fei said to the unconscious Luo Zhongtian, then, he pried open the old man¡¯s mouth and poured the life-prolonging pill into it. This was to prevent the old man from not being able to hold on when he removed the abnormal energy.

    Once the life-prolonging pill was in his stomach, the old man¡¯s face immediately became much redder. His vitality had also increased slightly. However, if he did not get rid of the abnormal energy in his body, the old man would not be able to hold on for more than a few days.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and quickly calmed his heart.

    When Jiang Fei opened his eyes again, the world in his eyes was no longer the usual materialized world. Instead, it was a microscopic world that waspletelyposed of energy strings.

    Jiang Fei began to attempt to adjust the energy strings. As he did not have a lot of control over the frequency, he directly converted the abnormal energy in the old man¡¯s body into his origin power and absorbed it into his own body.

    This way, he could not only eliminate the abnormal energy in the old man¡¯s body, but also reap a lot of benefits for himself. The only drawback was that the energy in the old man¡¯s body would be sucked away, and he would be weaker and weaker, that was why Jiang Fei had given him the life-prolonging pill in advance, in case the old man, who was already weak, could not survive.

    Even so, after the old man was cured, he would have to pay a heavy price. At least for a long period of time, the old man was a cripple. The energy in his body had almost all deteriorated. Therefore, after Jiang Fei converted and absorbed it.., the spiritual energy in the old man¡¯s body was equivalent to running out. It would take a long time for him to recover.

    However, if an immortal master exhausted his spiritual energy, it would take decades for him to recover to his peak condition.

    Even so, such a loss was insignificantpared to the death of the old man. Everyone, including Luo Feng, could ept the result.

    ¡°Bang... bang...¡±Jiang Fei used his spiritual energy to pull the energy string bit by bit. Although this method could solve all the problems essentially, it was still a ¡°Stupid method¡±, it also consumed the most time and energy.

    Time passed quickly. Jiang Fei did not know how much time had passed. Jiang Fei felt tired. However, he had not even converted one-third of the old man¡¯s mutated energy. Jiang Fei had never treated such a serious injury before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Rest for a while.¡±Jiang Fei sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate to recover his mind power.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei had a high-level will core, so his mental strength recovered rtively quickly. When his mental strength had almost recovered, Jiang Fei once again converted the abnormal energy into the old man¡¯s.

    ..

    After consuming four life-prolonging pills and resting three times midway, Jiang Fei finally eliminated all the abnormal energy in the old man¡¯s body.

    ¡°If I had known that it would take so much effort, I would not have taken this job!¡±This time, Jiang Fei was really exhausted, especially when it came to the consumption of mental strength. He waspletely exhausted.

    After feeding the old man another life-prolonging pill, Jiang Fei pushed open the door of the tree house.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, how is my father?¡±Luo Feng immediately came forward to greet him.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine now. He¡¯ll probably wake up in two days. However, if he wants to recover his full strength, he¡¯ll have to train hard for decades!¡±Jiang Fei said with a tired face.

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s saved, it won¡¯t be a problem!¡±Luo Feng said happily. At the same time, when he saw that Jiang Fei was so weak, he felt even more grateful.

    ¡°Alright, you take care of your father. I have to go and rest.¡±Jiang Fei was really tired this time. He needed to sleep.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±Luo Feng nodded repeatedly. Then, he turned around and said to the servant, ¡°Take Mr. Jiang to rest now!¡±

    ¡°Yes! n leader!¡±The servant immediately replied.

    After that, Jiang Fei was sent back to his residence. Then, he fell asleep immediately. This time, he had gained a lot of physical energy. It was basically equivalent to absorbing all the power of an immortal master. However, when it came to spiritual energy.., he had used up too much energy. His entire body was a little weak.

 Chapter 2363

    Chapter 2363: Chapter 2354 ¡ª Win-win

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Wu Rui, protect me. I¡¯ll be in closed-door cultivation for a few days,¡±Jiang Fei said after he returned to his residence.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±Wu Rui nodded and stood guard outside Jiang Fei¡¯s wooden house.

    Jiang Fei entered the wooden house and sat cross-legged. Then, he injected his remaining spiritual power into the core of his will. He wanted to use the power of the core of his will to absorb the wandering spiritual power around him to recover his own strength.

    Jiang Fei had been in closed-door cultivation for five days. During these five days, Luo Feng came to visit twice, but he was blocked by Wu Rui.

    ¡°Miss Wu Rui, has your mastere out of closed-door cultivation?¡±On the morning of the sixth day, Luo Feng came to visit again.

    ¡°No, my master is still in closed-door cultivation. This time, his recovery has caused too much damage to him,¡±Wu Rui said.

    ¡°Sigh, Mr. Jiang is very kind. I am very grateful. If youe out of closed-door cultivation, please inform me immediately. I want to thank you in person,¡±Luo Feng said to Wu Rui. He was indeed very grateful to Jiang Fei, two days ago, Luo Zhongtian had woken up. Although he had yet to recover his strength, his mental state waspletely different from before.

    It was because of Jiang Fei¡¯s treatment that Luo Zhongtian, who was on the verge of death, was brought back to life. There was a saying that the hatred of killing one¡¯s father was irreconcble. The gratitude of saving one¡¯s father was also greater than the heavens!

    ¡°Alright. After my masteres out of his closed-door cultivation, I will definitely get someone to inform the leader of the Luo n,¡±Wu Rui nodded. In fact, even if she did not say anything, the servants of the Horned Wood Dragon n would definitely inform Luo Feng when Jiang Fei came out of his closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°In that case, I will not disturb you for now.¡±Luo Feng bowed to Wu Rui and then turned around to leave.

    On the afternoon of the same day that Luo Feng left, Jiang Fei¡¯s door opened.

    ¡°Master, you havee out of seclusion?¡±Wu Rui immediately went forward.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. At this time, his mental strength had almost recovered. Moreover, his own strength had also increased by a level. After all, the energy of an immortal master was not something that could be absorbed for free.

    At this time, through thebat power testing instrument, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power had soared to more than 69 million. He was about to break through to the advanced immortal master level!

    ¡°This time, saving Luo Zhongtian really is a win-win!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. He had saved Luo Zhongtian. This made the horned wood dragon race very happy. He did not lose out either. Not only did he get a immortal master level Beast¡¯s corpse, but he had also increased his strength, moreover, he had also increased his strength.

    ¡°Master, during the days when you were in closed-door cultivation, Luo Feng came to visit many times. He said that he wanted to thank you in person,¡±Wu Rui told Jiang Fei about Luo Feng¡¯s visit.

    ¡°HMM, Luo Zhongtian must have woken up,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. However, master, you have juste out of closed-door cultivation. You must be hungry. I will prepare some refreshments for you now.¡±Wu Rui was indeed very filial to Jiang Fei as a master.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He really wanted to eat something. Although his strength had reached their level, he had only absorbed energy from the spiritual energy. It would not be a problem if he did not eat for a few years, jiang Fei was actually a very greedy person.

    Very soon, Wu Rui ced the fragrant tea and pastries in front of Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei ate the pastries while chatting with Wu Rui. Not long after, Luo Feng arrived.

    ¡°I heard that Sir hase out of seclusion. Luo Feng hase to thank you for your great kindness!¡±Luo Feng said as he knelt down in front of Jiang Fei to express his gratitude.

    ¡°No... No...¡±Jiang Fei quickly helped Luo Feng Up.

    If it was just on a personal level, Jiang Fei had saved Luo Feng¡¯s biological father. Jiang Fei could really take it. However, Luo Feng was the leader of the n. Jiang Fei did not reveal his identity as a dragon. If Luo Feng knelt down.., his reputation in the n would be tarnished in the future. Moreover, the Horned Wood Dragon n would also hate Jiang Fei.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei felt that there was no need to go through such formalities. He had been out for so many years. There were many people who knelt before him just because he was a dragon. Therefore, he did not really care about this.

    ¡°Sir, my father has already woken up two days ago. He wants to see you,¡±said Luo Feng.

    ¡°Alright. I will go check on your fatherter.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±In Luo Feng¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei had be a miracle doctor.

    After a short rest, Jiang Fei followed Luo Feng to Luo Zhongtian¡¯s wooden house. Although Luo Zhongtian had almost recovered, his body was still weak. Therefore, he could not get out of bed.

    ¡°Father, Mr. Jiang Fei is here,¡±Luo Feng said after entering the door.

    ¡°Quick! Help me up!¡±Luo Zhongtian immediately stood up and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Luo Feng walked to the bed in two steps and helped Luo Zhongtian sit up.

    ¡°Old Sir, how do you feel?¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he walked in.

    ¡°Thank you, sir, for helping me. I am sick and can not stand up to thank you. Please forgive me!¡±Luo Zhongtian was also a very polite old man. This could be seen from Luo Feng and his mother. Their family.., even the entire horned wood dragon n was not as cruel and bloodthirsty as the other ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Sir, there is no need to be so polite...¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he opened the violet eye to check Luo Zhongtian¡¯s body. After confirming that he was not in any serious condition, he dispersed his eye skill.

    ¡°Sir Jiang Fei, I would like to ask you a question. Are you the Dragon Race¡¯s God?¡±Luo Zhongtian suddenly asked when he saw the purple light in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Why do you say that, old man? The Dragon Race¡¯s eye skill is green light,¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Jiang Fei, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me...¡±Luo Zhongtianughed bitterly. The Dragon Race¡¯s eye skill was indeed not purple light. However, when Jiang Fei had just activated his eye skill, the pressure that he felt was full of dragon¡¯s might!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand nomittally.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Although Luo Zhongtian did not mention it anymore, he had already confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s identity in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, Old Sir, you have just recovered from a serious illness. You should rest more.¡±Jiang Fei saw that Luo Zhongtian¡¯s body was already fine, so he stood up and left the tree house.

    ¡°Father? What did you mean just now? Mr. Jiang Fei is a Dragon?¡±Luo Feng was confused.

    ¡°He is not only a dragon, he is a superior dragon! Although he does not want to reveal his identity, you have to serve him well. Also, you have to remind your nsmen not to offend him!¡±Luo Zhongtian had lived for so many years, he had seen countless people, so he was very sure of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Yes! Father!¡±Luo Feng nodded, after confirming that Jiang Fei was a dragon, of course, he knew how to deal with him. Once he offended these temperamental guys, he could not just look at how they had just saved his father, however, if he turned his face away, he could wipe out the entire horned wood dragon n.

    Aftering out of the treehouse, Luo Feng quickly caught up to Jiang Fei who was in front of him.

    ¡°Sir, you have saved my father this time. Luo Feng is very grateful. If you have any requests, please feel free to ask!¡±Luo Feng said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other hobbies. I just like collecting illusion stones. If you can get some more, that would be great.¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. After all, in the treehouse, Luo Zhongtian was talking to his son, jiang Fei heard everything clearly.

 Chapter 2364

    Chapter 2364: Chapter 2355: Mu Yuan¡¯s invitation

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I will try my best to help you collect them!¡±Luo Feng said.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Sir, you have done me a great favor. This is something that I should do,¡±Luo Feng said.

    ¡°Alright, this matter is over. I Won¡¯t stay here any longer. If there¡¯s a chance, we can meet again!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, if I get the illusion stone, how do I send it to you?¡±Luo Feng asked.

    ¡°Just send it to the beast gathering. I should be there,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Luo Feng nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei Bade Luo Feng farewell and brought Wu Rui back to the beast gathering.

    As the journey was not very far, Jiang Fei and Wu Rui quickly returned to the beast gathering. As soon as the two entered the beast gathering, Ao Guang came out to greet them.

    ¡°My Lord, where have you been these past few days? I have obtained quite a number of illusion stones here!¡±Ao Guang said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. He loved hearing such news the most.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡±As Ao Guang said that, he brought Jiang Fei to his residence and took out a small brocade box from his body.

    ¡°My Lord, look.¡±Ao Guang opened the Brocade Box. There were a total of 22 illusion stones inside.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for your trouble.¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°It is my honor to be of service to you, my Lord,¡±ao Guang said. Although they were all dragons, the dragon race had a strict hierarchy. Therefore, he had to curry favor with a superior dragon like Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You must have spent a lot of money to get these illusion stones, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just spent some money. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡±ao Guang said. In fact, he had not spent a single cent. He had forced the various races in the gathering of beasts to donate, otherwise, therge and medium-sized races would not havee to Jiang Fei to sell the illusion stones. They just did not want to give the illusion stones to Ao Guang for free.

    ¡°Although you say so, I can¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he took out a small cloth bag from his body. There was a bag of wood crystals inside.

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to do this. It¡¯s just a small matter,¡±ao Guang said politely.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Here are 1,000 wood crystals. You can use them first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and threw the bag to Ao Guang.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Ao Guang received the bag with a face full of joy.

    Speaking of which, the amount of wood crystals that Jiang Fei had given to Ao Guang was far more than the price he had paid for the illusion stones. After all, Jiang Fei had only offered 15 wood crystals. If that was the case, 22 illusion stones would not even amount to 400 wood crystals, however, Jiang Fei had deliberately given ao Guang more. The purpose was to give ao Guang a taste of the sweetness so that he would have the motivation to help him collect the illusion stones.

    To be honest, the wood crystals were of little use to Jiang Fei. Previously, he had obtained 2,000 wood crystals from Mu Yuan. Since he had nowhere to spend them, it was not a big deal to give all of them to Ao Guang, however, if Ao Guang could wholeheartedly help Jiang Fei collect the illusion stones, it would be a huge profit.

    Although the various races had sold some illusion stones to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei did not have many of them. He was still quite a distance away from collecting the disc. Therefore, he hoped to use ao Guang to pressure the races to hand over the illusion stones.

    After leaving Ao Guang¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei went straight to his residence.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡±These days, Bi Wei had been holding it in. Su Bing and Su Xuan were extremely strict with her. They basically did not allow her to leave the ten thousand beasts gathering. Although the ten thousand beasts gathering sold all kinds of things.., however, there would always be a time when she would get bored. After so many days, Bi Wei had long been bored.

    ¡°Hehe, are you holding back?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t want to go out and y!¡±Bi Wei said shyly.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for a few more days and then we¡¯ll leave this ce,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei nodded obediently. Although she wanted to go out and y, she knew that Jiang Fei had serious business.

    ¡°Wu Rui, bring someone to y with her. I have to go into closed-door cultivation for a few days.¡±Jiang Fei also knew that Bi Wei was very stifled. Therefore, he asked Wu Rui to bring her out for a walk. With Wu Rui by her side, nothing should happen.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    ¡°Hooray!¡±Bi Wei was so happy that she almost jumped up.

    After sending Wu Rui and Bi Wei away, Jiang Fei returned to his room and took out all the illusion stones.

    Ever since Jiang Fei arrived at ster star, he had already obtained more than 90 illusion stones. Although ster star¡¯s illusion stones were not shattered as dramatically as time star, there were still quite a number of them, therefore, these illusion stones were clearly unable to form aplete disc.

    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei began to inject mental energy into the illusion stones. Then, he began to piece them together ording to the patterns on them.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. At this time, Jiang Fei had finally pieced together all the illusion stones in his hands. A circr te was basically formed. However, there were many empty spots on it. If he counted them all.., there were about twenty-five to twenty-six illusion stones.

    ¡°I hope I can collect these illusion stones as soon as possible,¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Then, he walked out of his room.

    ¡°Where are Bi Wei and Wu Rui?¡±Jiang Fei asked the members of the Fire Fox n. At that moment, Bi Wei, Wu Rui, and Su Xuan were not around.

    ¡°They went out to y two days ago. They have not returned yet,¡±said Su Bing.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Wu Rui had his reverse scale on her body. Therefore, he was not only worried about the safety of the girls.

    ¡°Has anyonee to look for me in the past two days?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No, but a member of the Quimu Wolf n sent this over,¡±Su Bing said as he handed a small box to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei opened it and saw that there were two illusion stones inside. There was also a letter attached to it.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei personally opened it!¡±There was a line of words written on the outside of the letter.

    Jiang Fei opened the letter. There was not much written inside. There were only a few lines of words. The meaning was very simple. It was an invitation to Jiang Fei to be a guest of the Quimu Wolf n. The signature was Lu Yuan.

    ¡°Why did the Quimu Wolf n invite me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Master, although the Wolf n that delivered the letter looked fine, I feel that he has suffered some serious injuries,¡±Su Bing said at this time.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s nothing to do anyway. Come with me. We¡¯ll go and see what happened to the Quimu Wolf n!¡±Jiang Fei was also curious. Moreover, Wu Rui and the others were not around, he took the opportunity to go out for a walk.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Bing nodded. Then, he went back to pack up his things and asked about the location of the Kui Mu Wolf n.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s Go!¡±When Su Bing returned, Jiang Fei took him up into the air.

    The Kui Mu Wolf n¡¯s base was not very far from the Thousand Beast Gathering. Unlike others, the major races on the Sun Star lived closer to each other. Everyone lived in the center of the Thousand Beast Gathering and was spread out in all directions, therefore, it was not too far from the ten thousand beasts gathering to the territories of the major races.

 Chapter 2365

    Chapter 2365: Chapter 2356, rebellion

    Trantor: 54969033

    As soon as Jiang Fei approached the territory of the KUIMU Wolves, he frowned. He could clearly feel the murderous atmosphere.

    ¡°What happened to the Kuimu Wolves?¡±Jiang Fei did not fly over directly. Instead, hended not far away.

    ¡°Master, why are you not leaving?¡±Su Bing asked.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, we...¡±Su Bing was about to speak, but Jiang Fei raised his hand and interrupted him.

    ¡°Shh! Listen!¡±Jiang Fei made a hand gesture to silence him. At this time, his spiritual power had already detected a strange movement in front of him. A group of people was rapidly approaching their position.

    ¡°What?¡±Su Bing was stunned. His spiritual power was far less powerful than Jiang Fei¡¯s, so he did not sense anyone approaching. However, when he calmed his heart and listened.., su Bing¡¯s powerful hearing ability from the Fox n had also discovered many clues.

    A momentter, a group of people arrived in front of Jiang Fei and the others. These people were divided into two groups. One of them was escaping while the remaining twenty or so people were chasing after them.

    ¡°Who are these people?¡±Su Bing asked in surprise.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned because he found a familiar person among these people.

    In less than two minutes, these people had already arrived in front of Jiang Fei and the others. The person running at the front was Mu Feng, whom Jiang Fei had previously saved!

    ¡°Sir... Save Me...¡±at that moment, Mu Feng also saw Jiang Fei and rushed over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei held Mu Feng. This kid¡¯s body was covered in wounds and his body was extremely weak.

    ¡°They... they... they betrayed us...¡±Mu Feng said as he panted heavily.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Jiang Fei asked Mu Feng. He did not even look at the guys chasing after him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, sir. Please Save My Father!¡±Mu Feng held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and pleaded.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ever since you saved me, my father has always wanted to repay you. He knew that you were interested in the illusion stone, so he brought people out to search for it. However, there was a rebellion in the n. Because I was unable to advance any further, under the Great Elder and the others, my second uncle¡¯s eldest son became the next heir to the throne of the Wolf King. However, with your help, not only did I break through the shackles of strength, but I also suddenly had the strength of a peak true immortal. Therefore, my father wanted to re-establish me as the heir. My second uncle and the great elder were not satisfied with my father¡¯s actions. Hence, when he was out searching for the illusion stones, they started a rebellion...¡±Mu Feng said.

    ¡°What about your father?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Father¡¯s search for the illusion stones was not bad. He obtained a lot of illusion stones and was about to send them to you. However, he was framed by the Great Elder and my second uncle. He drank the poison wine and his spiritual power was sealed. Now, he has been captured by them,¡±Mu Feng said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He was not concerned about the rebellion of the Kuimu n. However, he had to get the illusion stones in Mu Yuan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hey! You Two, mind your own business. Get Out of my way!¡±At this time, the group of people who were chasing them had also arrived, the leader of the group looked to be about thirty years old. However, because he was in the form of a ferocious beast, it was difficult to determine his exact age.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°Is there anyone else here? Kid, you better scram quickly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t survive today!¡±The leader of the group threatened.

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t even remember thest time someone talked to me like that...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and asked Mu Feng to stand behind him, the meaning of his words could not be clearer ¡ª Mu Feng was under his protection.

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re courting death!¡±The person from before was also used to being arrogant. He could not stand Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude. Therefore, he waved his hand and let his subordinates charge over.

    Speaking of which, the people that this kid brought were not weak either. One of the old men had even reached the immortal lord level. The others were all experts above the true immortal level. If they had not met Jiang Fei, Mu Feng would not have been able to run far, however, in front of Jiang Fei... even if these people were tied together, they were still not enough for Jiang Fei to pull them apart with one hand.

    ¡°Scram!¡±Following Jiang Fei¡¯s angry roar, he waved hisrge hand and a wave of gang qis swept out. The experts of the Kui Wood Wolf n were instantly sent flying by the gang qis.

    ¡°AH...¡±

    ¡°Oh my God...¡±

    ¡°It hurts so much...¡±

    The experts of the Kui Wood Wolf n were all crying and howling like ghosts. Although Jiang Fei had just casually attacked, his currentbat strength was already close to that of a high-tier immortal lord. Therefore, this casual attack of his.., it had also broken the bones and tendons of the aquamarine n¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±The old man with the immortal Lord¡¯s strength was the only person who could stand up to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that you have ruined my business!¡±Jiang Fei was telling the truth. He did not care how the aquamarine n caused trouble. He did not have much of a rtionship with Mu Yuan. The only thing that the two of them had inmon was.., jiang Fei had given Mu Feng a medicinal pill to cure him. Mu Yuan had also given him the wood crystal stone as a reward.

    Therefore, if it was just an internal conflict between the Quimu Wolf n, Jiang Fei would not have interfered. However, Mu Yuan had a lot of illusion stones in his hands. Moreover, these illusion stones were prepared for Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could not ignore this matter, the importance of the illusion stones was self-evident to him. Therefore, he naturally could not allow the Quimu Wolf n¡¯s great elder and the others to ruin his good business.

    ¡°Ruin your ns?¡±The old man was confused. Even Mu Feng did not understand what Jiang Fei was talking about. He thought that Jiang Fei was here to help the father and son out of respect for the past.

    ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to kill anyone today!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. As his strength increased, Jiang Fei became less and less interested in killing the weak.

    ¡°Young master, Let¡¯s Go!¡±The old man knew that he was no match for Jiang Fei. Therefore, he could not care less about the others. He pulled the kid from before and fled back to the Kui Mng n¡¯s territory in a hurry.

    ¡°Sir, that Kid just now is my second uncle¡¯s youngest son,¡±Mu Feng said.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not care about them. Let¡¯s go and see how your father is doing first,¡±Jiang Fei said as he closed his eyes slightly. He radiated his spiritual power and quickly found Mu Yuan¡¯s location.

    At that moment, Mu Yuan was trapped on a stone pir. His spiritual power waspletely sealed and his body was covered in wounds. It was obvious that he had been tortured.

    ¡°My Brother, tell me the truth. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of Bloody Thorn and let my son seed the throne, I will give you and your son a quick death!¡±Said Mu Yuan¡¯s younger brother, Mu Cheng.

    ¡°Pui! You Traitors! I will not let you have your way!¡±Mu Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood and said.

 Chapter 2366

    Chapter 2366: Chapter 2357: Rescue Mu Yuan

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°My dear brother, if you continue to be so stubborn, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite,¡±mu Cheng said with a sinister smile.

    ¡°Father, why are you wasting your breath with that Old pper? Just torture him directly. I don¡¯t believe he can endure it!¡±Mu Cheng¡¯s eldest son, Mu Fei, said coldly.

    ¡°Mu Fei, you¡¯re so heartless. I¡¯ve treated you as my own child for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this...¡±at this moment, Mu Yuan was extremely disappointed with Mu Fei. Previously, his cultivation had been sealed because of Mu Feng, therefore, he had always treated Mu Fei as his sessor. In order to nurture him, Mu Yuan had put in a lot of effort.

    ¡°Old Man, don¡¯t make it sound so nice. You did nurture me, but that was based on the foundation that your unlucky son wasn¡¯t good-for-nothing. What¡¯s going on now? Your son had a fortuitous encounter, and now he wants to throw me aside? ¡°If you don¡¯t n to change the sessor, I¡¯ll still treat you as my own father,¡±Mu Fei said with a sneer.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! I, Mu Yuan, am blind! I raised an ingrate like you!¡±Mu Yuan scolded.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll do it!¡±Mu Fei didn¡¯t pay attention to Mu Yuan anymore. Instead, he took the torture device from his father and began to torture Mu Yuan.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°You guys will die a horrible death...¡±

    ¡°My Son will definitely avenge me!¡±

    ..

    Mu Yuan¡¯s screams and curses echoed throughout the dungeon. This Mu Fei was indeed more ruthless than his father. When he tortured Mu Yuan, he didn¡¯t care about the friendship between them in the past at all. He was ruthless and merciless. In less than half an hour.., he had made Mu Yuan lose half of his life.

    ¡°How is it? Old Man, can you tell us the whereabouts of the blood brambles now?¡±Mu Fei asked fiercely.

    ¡°You... you don¡¯t have to be wishful thinking. I... I will not tell you the whereabouts of the blood brambles. Even if I die today, you will not be able to obtain the whereabouts of the blood brambles. Without the blood brambles, you will never be the Kui Mu Wolf King!¡±Mu Yuan said.

    ¡°Old Man, I will make you stubborn!¡±Mu Fei waved the whip in his hand and swung it at Mu Yuan.

    ..

    ¡°In that direction!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei had locked onto Mu Yuan¡¯s position. He brought Su Bing and Mu Feng and went straight there.

    ¡°Stop! Who Are You? !¡±A pair of Kui Mu wolf soldiers blocked in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Mu Feng stood up and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s the traitor Mu Feng! He killed his father and usurped the throne. He is unforgivable. The Great Elder has ordered that if you see Mu Feng, you do not need to interrogate him. Execute him on the spot!¡±The leader of the team shed his wolf ws as soon as he saw Mu Feng.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Elder¡¯s Men!¡±Mu Feng said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get out of the way! Don¡¯t get in the way!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly. He was now like seeing Mu Yuan and asking him where the illusion stones had gone.

    ¡°How dare you! Who Are you people? How dare you conspire with the traitors to plot against us, the Quimu n!¡±The leader was also very capable. He did not hold back at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±Jiang Fei red at the leader and sent a mental attack straight at him.

    As the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, the leader did not have time to react. Jiang Fei had wiped out his consciousness on the spot and turned him into a living corpse that fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The other wolf soldiers were scared silly. They did not know how their leader died.

    ¡°The great elder is treacherous. He has captured my father. If you believe me, follow me to save my Father Now!¡±Mu Feng shouted loudly.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°I think the young master¡¯s words are more believable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Khan is preparing to make the young master the heir. There is no reason for him to kill his father and usurp the throne...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡±

    ..

    The soldiers discussed among themselves. However, they quickly chose to stand on Mu Feng¡¯s side. On one hand, they were still loyal to Mu Yuan. Without the suppression of the team leader, they were more willing to believe in Mu Feng, on the other hand, Jiang Fei was giving them too much pressure. If they did not believe Mu Feng¡¯s words, the team leader would be a good example for them!

    After these soldiers joined Mu Feng¡¯s team, it was much easier for Jiang Fei and the others to move forward. Along the way, Jiang Fei and the others encountered many of the great elder and Mu Cheng¡¯s people who came out to stop them. However, after Jiang Fei killed the leader.., almost all of the ordinary werewolves chose to join Mu Feng¡¯s camp.

    As such, when Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the entrance of the dungeon, Mu Feng¡¯s team had already expanded to almost 200 people.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you rebelling?¡±At the entrance of the dungeon, Mu Feng¡¯s team encountered the people personally led by the Great Elder.

    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who rebelled! Quickly release my father!¡±Mu Feng shouted loudly.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re a traitor who killed your father and usurped the throne. How dare you appear in front of me? Men! Punish this traitor on the spot!¡±At this time, the great elder naturally could not believe that they were the ones who rebelled, thus, he still had to pin the me on Mu Feng.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Following a series of angry roars, many Wolf n experts pounced towards Mu Feng. They were all the first elder¡¯s trusted aides and had participated in the rebellion, so they were very clear in their hearts.., either kill Mu Feng and let Mu Fei be the new Wolf King, or fail the rebellion. They all had to die!

    ¡°Protect the young master!¡±At this moment, the Wolf n experts beside Mu Feng also rushed forward.

    Just like the other Wolf n members, the Wolf n members standing beside Mu Feng knew very well that if they could not save the old Wolf King Mu Yuan, then once the Grand Elder and the others seeded in usurping the throne.., they would not have a good ending either.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The Wolf n members on both sides shed. Both sides were fighting for their lives, so they did their best as soon as they made a move.

    ¡°Sir, please save my father. I¡¯m afraid that they will find out that the situation is not good and harm him!¡±Mu Feng said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not care about anything else. However, Mu Yuan must not die. Otherwise, who would he ask for the illusion stone from!

    ¡°Everyone, get out of the way!¡±Thinking of this, Jiang Fei waved his hand. The Wolves from the Great Elder¡¯s camp were instantly sent flying. However, Jiang Fei did not kill them. He was not interested in killing these weak people.

    However, after these guys were injured, the wolves from the Mu Feng¡¯s camp immediately swarmed over and subdued the wolves from the Great Elder¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Who are you? !¡±The Great Elder was shocked. With a wave of Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, all of his men were wiped out. What kind of power was this!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Get out of the way!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a stream of energy rushed toward the Great Elder.

    ¡°Hey!¡±When the grand elder saw that Jiang Fei had made a move, he quickly raised his fist to block it. He thought that with his immortal-level strength, he would be able to block a few moves even if he was not Jiang Fei¡¯s opponent. However, he did not expect that the moment he exchanged blows with Jiang Fei.., he felt a violent force enter his body and his entire body was sent flying in an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The grand elder fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body had suffered considerable internal injuries.

 Chapter 2367

    Chapter 2367: Chapter 2358 has been achieved

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Capture him!¡±As soon as Mu Feng gave the order, a few werewolf experts rushed forward and sealed the great elder¡¯s spiritual power. They also tied him up.

    As the Great Elder was heavily injured by Jiang Fei, he was unable to resist at all. Very soon, he was restrained by a few werewolf experts who had submitted to Mu Feng.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to Mu Feng who was beside him. Then, he walked into the dungeon.

    As soon as Jiang Fei and the others entered the dungeon, they heard voices inside.

    ¡°Father! Big Brother! This is bad! Mu Feng has found a backer. They areing in!¡±Mu Cheng¡¯s youngest son had already rushed back.

    Previously, when Jiang Fei saved Mu Feng, he did not want to kill anyone. Therefore, he spared the kid¡¯s life and let him be taken away by an old man. As a result, the kid ran to the dungeon to inform the others.

    ¡°Big Brother, if you don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Mu Cheng frowned after hearing that. Although the Great Elder was guarding outside the dungeon, he still felt a little uneasy.

    ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Mu Yuan gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°Big Brother, since you are so stubborn, then I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Mu Cheng Said and gave Mu Fei a look.

    ¡°Uncle, Goodbye!¡±Mu Fei came in front of Mu Yuan and showed his sharp ws.

    ¡°You will get your retribution soon. My Son will avenge me!¡±Mu Yuanughed. He knew that he would not be able to escape today, but from the words of his disappointing nephew.., he already knew that Mu Feng was saved by someone, and that person was very powerful. Combined with the letter he sent earlier, it must be that gentleman from the Thousand Beast Gathering!

    ¡°HMPH! You Don¡¯t need to worry about our lives! Have a safe journey!¡±After saying that, Mu Fei stabbed his sharp ws into Mu Yuan¡¯s heart. At this moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s spiritual energy was sealed. Once he was struck, he would definitely end up having his heart dug out.

    ¡°Scram!¡±At this moment, a loud shout suddenly exploded beside Mu Fei¡¯s ear.

    Speaking of which, this voice wasn¡¯t very loud. In the ears of Mu Cheng and the others, it sounded as if that person was still very far away. However, Mu Fei was different. This voice seemed to have exploded right beside his ear, if it was just a slightly louder voice, it would have been fine. However, the sound of the explosion made his mind go nk. His vision went ck and he almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±Mu Cheng did not notice anything unusual about Mu Fei. He only heard someone talking, so he asked.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±As he spoke, Jiang Fei had already arrived in front of Master Mu Cheng and the other two.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you trespass into our n¡¯s forbiddennd?¡±Mu Cheng asked.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±Jiang Fei did not care about Mu Cheng at all. In his opinion, how to deal with the traitors of the n was a matter between Mu Feng and Mu Yuan. What he cared about was the mirage stones in Mu Yuan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You!¡±When had Mu Cheng ever been treated with such contempt? He was so angry that he was fuming on the spot. However, when he identally saw his youngest son¡¯s terrified expression, he immediately had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Could this guy be Mu Feng¡¯s backer...¡±Mu Cheng carefully turned his head to look at the old man beside him. This old man was the one who had escorted his second son back. He must have known Mu Feng¡¯s backer.

    However, Mu Cheng did not look at the old man. When he saw the old man, he was so angry that he almost died. At that moment, the old man had already retreated far away. It was obvious that he had nothing to do with the father and son.

    In fact, the old man was also helpless. Although Jiang Fei had only used one move previously, he knew very well that even if ten of them were to pack up, they would not be a match for the old man. Now, the old man hade to kill them, moreover, Mu Cheng and the others had indeed rebelled against their superiors. He took the opportunity to distance himself from Mu Cheng and the others. Perhaps, he could still keep his life. After all, with his immortal lord level strength.., to the Kuimu Wolf n, they were still very important in terms ofbat power.

    However, if he continued to be stubborn and insisted on standing on the same side as Mu Cheng and the others, he might not even be able to save his own life. Therefore, for the sake of his own life, the old man tactfully stood aside, he gave way to the Mu Cheng Father and son trio.

    ¡°Ta ta ta ta...¡±Jiang Fei ignored the father and son trio. He walked straight to Mu Yuan andpletely ignored the Mu Cheng Father and son trio.

    ¡°Sir... you¡¯re here...¡±Mu Yuan said weakly. However, the smile on his face was real because he knew that the rebellion was over!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he waved his hand and cut off the iron chain that bound Mu Yuan. At the same time, he reached out and patted Mu Yuan¡¯s Dantian to remove the seal on his spiritual power.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Mu Yuan cupped his fists at Jiang Fei. Although his face was still pale, his spirit had recovered a lot. After all, the seal on his spiritual power had been touched. Some external injuries were nothing to him.

    ¡°Eat this.¡±Jiang Fei threw a healing pill to Mu Yuan.

    ¡°Thank you for the medicine, Sir!¡±Mu Yuan did not hesitate at all and swallowed the pill.

    As soon as the pill entered his stomach, Mu Yuan felt a cool medicinal power sweep through his entire body. Wherever the medicinal power went, the burning pain on his body instantly disappeared, moreover, the wounds on his skin were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Sir, you are indeed a godly doctor!¡±Mu Yuan bowed to Jiang Fei again. At this time, his face had already be ruddy.

    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡±Mu Feng walked in front of Mu Yuan in a few steps. He knelt down in front of mu yuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of my ipetence. It caused father to suffer!¡±

    ¡°Alright, everything is in the past!¡±Mu Yuan pulled Mu Feng Up.

    ..

    ¡°Father, what should we do?¡±When Mu Yuan and his son were reunited, Mu Fei asked Mu Cheng in a low voice.

    ¡°Find a chance to escape. We Can¡¯t stay in this Quimu Wolf n Anymore!¡±Mu Cheng said. Their rebellion had failed. No matter where they went, this was a heinous crime. If they wanted to live, they could only escape.

    However, was it that easy to escape? Although Jiang Fei did not say anything, he stood aside. Who would dare to touch Mu Cheng and his son?

    ¡°Alright, you guys settle your own family matters. Where Are My Things?¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°They searched them,¡±Mu Yuan said as he pointed at Mu Cheng. When he was drugged, all the treasures on him had been searched.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±Jiang Fei reached out to Mu Cheng and the other two.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Give What to me?¡±

    Mu Cheng and the other two looked at each other. No one knew what Jiang Fei wanted.

    ¡°Why do you care so much? Take out everything that you got from your uncle!¡±Mu Cheng red at Mu Fei. At this point in time, could those treasures still be kept?

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Mu Fei nodded. Then, he handed over all the treasures that he had found from Mu Yuan, including a small bag of illusion stones.

 Chapter 2368

    Chapter 2368: Chapter 2359, Ao Guang¡¯s request

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei took the small bag of mirage stones in his hand. There were a total of 12 mirage stones in the bag. Although it was not a lot, it was worth the trip.

    ¡°Can you handle the rest of the matters?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, sir,¡±said Mu Yuan. At this time, his seal had been broken. As the number one expert of the Kuimu Wolf n, he could naturally control the situation.

    Moreover, Mu Yuan was the current Wolf King. He was the true leader. The entire Kuimu n was loyal to him. Previously, the Great Elder and the others had ndered Mu Feng for murdering his father and usurping the throne. That was why they had encouraged some people to work together with them. Now That Mu Yuan had appeared.., naturally, the Wolf n that had been deceived had abandoned Mu Cheng and the other traitors.

    ¡°Since that is the case, I will leave now. If you can find the illusion stone again, send it to the thousand beast gathering. I will not let you down,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I¡¯ll do my best to help you collect it!¡±Mu Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay, then you guys do your thing.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he stood up and left.

    As for how Mu Yuan had dealt with Mu Cheng and the other traitors, Jiang Fei did not know. He did not want to know either. After he left the Quimu Wolf¡¯s territory, he went straight back to the beast gathering.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡±Wu Rui greeted him.

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re back!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Yes, we came back just after you left yesterday.¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    ¡°Where have you been for the past two days?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother! We went to many fun ces!¡±Bi Wei hopped out.

    ¡°Okay, tell me about it.¡±Jiang Fei rubbed bi Wei¡¯s little head lovingly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Bi Wei pulled Jiang Fei to sit in the pavilion in the middle of the courtyard and began to tell him about the things they had seen along the way.

    ¡°Okay...¡±Jiang Fei nodded repeatedly as he listened. Bi Wei and the others went out smoothly this time. They did not encounter any trouble.

    ¡°Brother, look, we found this!¡±Bi Wei said as she took out a small box. There were five illusion stones in it.

    ¡°Not bad! Bi Wei can help Brother Now!¡±Jiang Fei praised.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Bi Wei wrinkled her little nose proudly.

    ..

    After Jiang Fei chatted with Bi Wei and Wu Rui for a while, he went back to his room. Today, he had obtained twelve illusion stones from Kui mng, and Bi Wei had brought back five more. If that was the case.., for example, he was only short of seven or eight mirage stones toplete the disc.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Fei mobilized his spiritual power and began to assemble the star¡¯s disc.

    After half a day, Jiang Fei had put all seventeen mirage stones into the disc. Now, there were only eight gaps left on the disc.

    ¡°Phew... Finally, it¡¯s about time!¡±Jiang Fei let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Master! Lord ao Guang requests an audience!¡±At that moment, Wu Rui shouted from outside the door.

    ¡°Yes! Bring him to the study,¡±Jiang Fei replied. Then, he put away the illusion stone and walked into the study.

    Not long after Jiang Fei sat down in the study, Wu Rui brought Ao Guang in.

    ¡°Master!¡±Ao Guang took a step forward and bowed to Jiang Fei. This was the etiquette of a low-level dragon towards a high-level dragon.

    ¡°Okay, take a seat.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Ao Guang sat on the guest seat.

    ¡°Wu Rui, serve the tea,¡±Jiang Fei said to Wu Rui.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Wu Rui turned around and left. A momentter, she walked into the study with the fragrant tea fruit.

    ¡°What did youe to see me about this time?¡±Jiang Fei asked after Bi Wei ced the fragrant tea fruit down.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, sir. I have something I need your help with...¡±ao Guang sounded a little shy when he said this.

    ¡°Hehe, what is it? Tell me.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°This... that...¡±ao Guang became even more shy when he said this.

    ¡°Just tell me what it is.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He had never seen a dignified dragon being so shy.

    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s like this. I have taken a liking to a girl. I would like you to help me propose a marriage...¡±although Ao Guang was embarrassed, he was afraid that Jiang Fei would be impatient. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and made his request.

    ¡°Propose a marriage? Aren¡¯t these things done by parents?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°My parents have already passed away...¡±ao Guang said. If he had someone in his family with a background, would he still be sent to star to manage the thousand beasts gathering?

    The dragons were each more arrogant than the other. Although the thousand beasts gathering was a lucrative job, none of them were willing toe. In the end, the Elder Council could only send those dragons who had no background and did not even have adults in their families, ao Guang was such an example.

    ¡°Which family¡¯s girl do you like?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. He knew that Ao Guang must be talking about a dragon girl. If she was from another race, there would be no need to propose marriage. She would just go over and take off her pants to settle the matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ninth Elder¡¯s third son...¡±ao Guang said.

    ¡°Why did you think of asking me to propose marriage?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I was originally in love with You Rong. However, the ninth elder and his wife looked down on me...¡±ao Guang¡¯s eyes turned red as he said this.

    It turned out that Ao Guang was indeed in love with that Dragon Girl. However, his parents had died early and did not leave him any inheritance. Therefore, he was considered a poor boy in the dragon race. The girl¡¯s father was also an elder of the dragon race, he was a big shot with a high position and power, so he naturally looked down on him.

    Originally, ao Guang nned to wait for a few more years and umte some wealth before going to the ninth Elder¡¯s house to propose marriage. After all, the lifespan of the Dragon n was calcted by tens of thousands of years. He had plenty of time to umte wealth. However, recently, Ao Guang heard that the ninth elder was frequently arranging blind dates for Yu Rong, which made him lose his cool.

    However, Ao Guang himself was a poor boy. His own strength and wealth would definitely not be able to move the ninth elder. Therefore, he had to find a respectable suitor. This way, he might have a chance.

    However, Ao Guang, this poor boy, did not have many friends. Where would he find a respectable big shot to help him propose a marriage? Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance gave him a glimmer of hope. Although ao Guang did not know what kind of status Jiang Fei had in the upper echelons of the dragon race, a superior dragon was already the most powerful person he could know.

    ¡°Ninth elder... Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Ao Guang was so excited that he almost knelt down to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. I have conditions!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°My Lord, please say it! As long as I can do it, you can say it!¡±Ao Guang said.

    ¡°I need a few illusion stones. I am also asking the kui wood wolf and the Horned Wood Dragon¡¯s people to search for them. However, I am afraid that their search is not enough. I hope that you can search for them personally. As long as you have all of them, I will help you!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. As long as these phantasmal stones are still in ster star, I will definitely find them for you even if I have to turn the entire upside down!¡±Ao Guang said.

 Chapter 2369

    Chapter 2369: Chapter 2360 the power of love

    Trantor: 54969033

    Less than three days after Jiang Fei sent Ao Guang away, the Kid returned with a bag of illusion stones.

    It was unknown whether it was the power of love or the kid¡¯s order to marry his wife. With only eight illusion stones left, Ao Guang went out for three days and returned with six illusion stones.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but click his tongue at the efficiency.

    ¡°Sir, are you satisfied?¡±Ao Guang asked carefully. In his opinion, whether or not he could be married to his beloved you rong was entirely up to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Very good. I am still short of two stones. Once we have all the illusion stones, we will set off immediately!¡±Jiang Fei did not make things difficult for Ao Guang. As long as he had all the illusion stones in star, he was willing to make a trip to the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Two Pieces?¡±Ao Guang nodded. Although he had been traveling nonstop for the past three days, he had epted it for the sake of his beloved.

    ¡°Master, Luo Feng from the Horned Wood Dragon n requests to see you.¡±At that moment, Wu Rui walked in.

    ¡°Let him in,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Wu Rui agreed. After a moment, Luo Feng followed Wu Rui into the study room.

    ¡°Sir...¡±Luo Feng wanted to give Jiang Fei a fist and palm salute. However, when he turned his head, he saw Ao Guang sitting on the guest seat.

    ¡°Greetings, Lord Ao Guang!¡±Luo Feng said as he knelt on the ground.

    Although Luo Feng was the chief of the Horned Wood Dragon n, he had to pay his respects to the Dragon n. However, Luo Feng was a little regretful that he had bowed to Ao Guang first. It waspletely a reflex, after all, Ao Guang was the guardian of the Ster Dragon n.

    However, Ao Guang was sitting on the guest seat and his attitude was very respectful. Even with his heels, he could tell that Jiang Fei¡¯s status was higher. He recalled what his father had once said, at that moment, Luo Feng could almost determine that Jiang Fei was also a dragon. Moreover, he was a big shot in the Dragon n.

    ¡°He won¡¯t vent his anger on me because I bowed to Ao Guang first, right...¡±although he had dealt with Jiang Fei before, Luo Feng was still very nervous. After all, the dragon race was famous for being temperamental.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord...¡±after a moment of shock, Luo Feng turned around and bowed in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, get up.¡±Jiang Fei was actually not very interested in this kind of kneeling ceremony. Therefore, he waved his hand and let Luo Feng stand up to speak.

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±Only then did Luo Feng stand up. However, this time, he did not dare to speak in front of Jiang Fei anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so reserved. Is there something you need from me?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Luo Feng¡¯s reserved look and smiled. At this moment, Luo Feng was bending his waist and lowering his head. He did not even dare to look up. Instead, he was staring at the tip of his shoe.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, my lord. My nsmen have found another illusion stone. My father knew that you liked this, so he asked me to send it over immediately,¡±said Luo Feng. However, when he said that.., ao Guang¡¯s expression became a little ugly.

    Jiang Fei had just told Ao Guang that he would find two more illusion stones and Jiang Fei had agreed to help him propose the marriage. Now that Luo Feng had sent one, where was he going to find two more illusion stones?

    ¡°Ao Guang, this is on you. As long as you get another illusion stone, no matter who sent it, I will go and propose a marriage for you.¡±Jiang Fei saw the strange look on Ao Guang¡¯s face. He knew that if he did not open his mouth.., the moment Ao Guang left his study, he would have to vent his anger on the Horned Wood Dragon n.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord,¡±ao Guang thanked Jiang Fei. When he looked at Luo Feng again, his eyes were no longer filled with hatred. Instead, they were filled with gratitude. After all, before Jiang Fei had said that, Luo Feng was basically stealing his business, however, now, Luo Feng had be a helper.

    ¡°Good boy. You are from the Horned Wood Dragon n, right? I will remember this favor,¡±ao Guang said to Luo Feng.

    ¡°Thank You, my Lord Ao Guang!¡±Luo Feng quickly bowed. If he had a good rtionship with Ao Guang, the Horned Wood Dragon n would be able to rely on him in ster star.

    ¡°My lord, there is still onest illusion stone left. I will go and look for it. Once I find it, I will send it to you immediately,¡±ao Guang said as he left Jiang Fei¡¯s study. He did not want to waste even a second, after all, the ninth elder was constantly arranging blind dates for You Rong. If he waste, it would be toote for him to cry.

    ¡°Master, I will take my leave first...¡±Luo Feng saw that Ao Guang had left. He could not sit still anymore. If it was before, he did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, he might have been able to sit down and have a good chat with Jiang Fei, but now..

    ¡°Alright! If you find the illusion stone again, remember to bring it to me,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Luo Feng said.

    ¡°Wu Rui, bring Luo Feng a bottle of healing pills,¡±Jiang Fei said to Wu Rui when Luo Feng was about to walk out of the study. Since Luo Feng had brought the illusion stone, he would naturally not mistreat her, anyway, Wu Rui could already refine this kind of ordinary healing pills. The ingredients were all over the ce. Therefore, Jiang Fei was toozy to be stingy. He just gave her a bottle.

    ¡°Thank you for the reward, my Lord!¡±Luo Feng, who had seen Jiang Fei¡¯s medical skills, knew the miraculous effects of these pills. Therefore, he quickly turned around and thanked Jiang Fei.

    After sending Luo Feng away, Jiang Fei returned to his room to cultivate again. He only came out of his room after he had put the seven illusion stones into the round te.

    ¡°Brother, are we going to the Dragon Race¡¯s side to y?¡±At this time, Bi Wei heard the news from somewhere.

    ¡°Yes, I do n to visit suppression. However...¡±Jiang Fei looked at Bi Wei. He was a little worried. If Jiang Fei could still hold his own on the four outers.., on suppression, there were many people who were more powerful than him.

    The most important thing was that suppression was their of the Dragons. Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation as a superior dragon would not be popr there.

    The Dragons that were in charge of guarding the fours were young dragons with no background or power. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a superior dragon was able to suppress the situation. However, if he went to the of suppression, he would be considered as a young dragon, his parents, grandparents, uncles, and so on. There was arge group of people in his family. would it still be a problem for him to gather two superior dragons?

    When that time came, even if it was not bi Wei who caused trouble, Jiang Fei would not be able to suppress it!

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want to bring me there?¡±Bi Wei asked, feeling a little wronged.

    ¡°Yes, the town star is too dangerous. It¡¯s better for you to stay here,¡±Jiang Fei said resolutely. He could not bring Bi Wei along to drag him down anymore.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll stay with Bi Wei,¡±said Wu Rui. If she went to the town star, she would also be a burden to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. All of you stay. I¡¯ll go to the town star with no one,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, let me follow you. It¡¯ll be easier to serve you when the timees,¡±said Su Bing.

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s more convenient for me to be alone.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

 Chapter 2370

    Chapter 2370: Chapter 2361 the dragon

    Trantor: 54969033

    Five dayster, Ao Guang returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s residence and brought back thest illusion stone.

    ¡°My lord, I have not let you down!¡±Ao Guang handed the illusion stone to Jiang Fei. At that moment, his condition was a little weak. God knows what he had been through these past few days.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He then said to Ao Guang, ¡°Please Wait a moment. I will be right back.¡±

    After that, Jiang Fei returned to his room and channeled his spiritual energy into the illusion stone. As expected, this illusion stone was the one that was missing from the ster disk.

    After he finished assembling the illusion stone disk, Jiang Fei returned to the study room.

    ¡°Master, how is it?¡±Ao Guang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Done! You have rested well. We will head to the star suppression,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Ao Guang stood up and bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities. You deserve it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you, my Lord,¡±ao Guang said.

    ¡°Oh right, I naturally have to bring a betrothal gift when I propose marriage. Have you prepared it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This...¡±ao Guang hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°What? You haven¡¯t prepared it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know what to give you. Why Don¡¯t you go to my treasure house and take a look? You can bring whatever you think is suitable...¡±ao Guang said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll talk about it then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Jiang Fei had Ao Guang patiently stay in the ten thousand beasts gathering for another day. Then, the next morning, the two of them set off for the town star.

    The two dragons passed through the teleportation portal. Naturally, the guard of the teleportation portal did not dare to waste his breath. He even paid for the energy required for the teleportation. Only then did he send Jiang Fei and Ao Guang respectfully to the.

    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go to myir first,¡±ao Guang said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll see what I can send,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    In this era, the entire was their of the dragon race. Therefore, the dragon race did not gather together. Instead, they scattered throughout the entire. Even ao Guang, who guarded the outers.., theirir was also on the.

    Jiang Fei followed Ao Guang as they flew. After flying for more than half a day, they finally arrived at a rtively remote location. The spiritual energy here was not particrly dense, but it was much strongerpared to others.

    ¡°My nest is over there!¡±Ao Guang pointed at a mountain not far ahead and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    Soon, the two arrived at the entrance of Ao Guang¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Please, my Lord!¡±Ao Guang made a gesture of invitation and took the lead to walk in.

    Jiang Fei followed behind Ao Guang and entered the cave. Although the cave was very spacious and decorated with many gold, silver, and other essories, it could be seen that Ao Guang was not doing very well, although there were many gorgeous ornaments in hisir, they were all shy things like the inner cores of high-level ferocious beasts and top-grade energy crystals. Such things were rarely seen in his cave.

    ¡°My lord, I¡¯m sorry. I missed something here...¡±ao Guang said a little embarrassedly. Among the dragon race, the most vicious curse was called poverty. Therefore, poverty was the biggest sin among the dragon race.

    However, ao Guang could not do anything about it. His parents died when he was very young. His assets were also divided up by his uncles. He had worked hard from scratch to get this little fortune. To be able to get so much.., it was already quite difficult.

    However, it was a little whimsical to think of marrying a wife with this little fortune. Originally, as a dragon, Ao Guang had plenty of time to umte wealth. However, the ninth elder suddenly began to arrange a blind date for You Rong, ao Guang could not wait any longer.

    ¡°My Lord, my treasure house is right over here.¡±As Ao Guang spoke, he brought Jiang Fei to the entrance of the treasure house. Then, he made a dozen handprints and opened the door of the treasure house.

    ¡°My Lord, please follow me.¡±Ao Guang walked in.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei followed closely behind and entered Ao Guang¡¯s treasure house.

    ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself,¡±Ao Guang said embarrassedly. In the eyes of a superior dragon, his wealth was no better than trash.

    ¡°Not bad. It seems that you have been working hard over the years.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Ao Guang¡¯s treasure house was not big, but there were some good things inside, such as parts from high-tier ferocious beasts, or beautiful ornaments carved from energy crystals. However, there were very few of them. Moreover, there were not many high-quality items.

    ¡°Sir, what do you think I should give you?¡±Ao Guang asked tentatively.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated. The things that Ao Guang had here were all ordinary to him. Would the ninth elder of the dragon race be interested in them?

    ¡°MY LORD, am I Too Poor?¡±Ao Guang could also see that Jiang Fei was in a difficult position.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The importance of the gift is not important. What¡¯s important is sincerity!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Actually, he also felt sorry for Ao Guang. After all, this silly boy had helped him a lot when he helped him collect the illusion stones.

    ¡°My Lord, please don¡¯tfort me...¡±ao Guang lowered his head in disappointment.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about the betrothal gift. I¡¯ll help you settle it,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took a deep breath. Ao Guang had helped him find so many illusion stones. It would not be a problem for him to help ao Guang with a little something.

    ¡°Really?¡±Ao Guang looked at Jiang Fei with a face full of joy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too early. I¡¯ve helped you with the betrothal gift, but you have to settle the betrothal gift yourself,¡±Jiang Fei said. Although he was willing to help ao Guang, that was based on the basis of an equal exchange, if he had to pay for the betrothal gift, wouldn¡¯t he be Ao Guang¡¯s father?

    ¡°MMM! I will think of a way myself!¡±Although ao Guang said that, he only wanted to take things one step at a time. As for where to find the more expensive betrothal gift, he had no idea.

    ¡°Okay, then do you know where the ninth Elder¡¯s home is? Let¡¯s go there.¡±Jiang Fei did not care where Ao Guang went for the betrothal gift. After the marriage proposal was done, the deal between him and Ao Guang was over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±Ao Guang said excitedly.

    After that, the two left Ao Guang¡¯s nest and headed straight for the ninth Elder¡¯s Cave.

    Although the ranking was not particrly high, the ninth elder was still an elder of the dragon race. Therefore, the ce where he lived was in the center of the star suppression ¡ª Sacred Wuji Mountain.

    After flying for more than a day, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at Sacred Wuji Mountain. The ninth Elder¡¯s Cave was at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°That¡¯s it...¡±ao Guang pointed at a cave in the distance and said. At this time, he had arrived at the ninth elder¡¯s door. He was a little timid. After all, the difference in status between him and the ninth elder was too big.

    ¡°Alright, you follow behind me. Don¡¯t say anythingter. If the ninth elder asks you, follow my instructions. Do you understand?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, I will listen to you!¡±Ao Guang immediately nodded.

 Chapter 2371

    Chapter 2371: Chapter 2362 was another beautiful misunderstanding

    Trantor: 54969033

    After instructing Ao Guang, Jiang Fei walked toward the ninth Elder¡¯s Cave.

    Before he even got close to the ninth Elder¡¯s Cave, Jiang Fei discovered a barrier. This barrier was not particrly strong. Its use was probably something like a doorbell. Once someone entered, they could inform the owner of the door in advance.

    As expected, just as Jiang Fei and Ao Guang arrived at the entrance of the ninth Elder¡¯s residence, a drakonid maid walked out.

    ¡°My two guests, May I know what business you have?¡±The maid asked politely. After all, this was the guardian star, and it was the era when the dragon race ruled over all races. No one dared to cause trouble at the Dragon Race¡¯s entrance, not to mention, it was at the entrance of the Elder¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Hehe, we have something to ask of the ninth elder,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°My two guests, do you have a name card?¡±The maid asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei snapped his fingers and a dragon scale appeared in his hand.

    This was an old rule of the dragon race. When someone visited, they had to pass a name card. This name card was very simple. It only needed a dragon scale. Because the dragon scale had the other party¡¯s aura, there were not many dragons, when he took it over, he knew who it was.

    ¡°Guests, please wait a moment!¡±The maid brought Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon scale in.

    ..

    ¡°Master, there is a guest at the door who wants to see you,¡±the maid said to the ninth elder.

    ¡°Do you have a name card?¡±The ninth elder asked. Because he was preparing for a blind date for his daughter recently, there were a lot of guests at home. He was not surprised at all.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Maid said as she handed Jiang Fei¡¯s name card over.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The ninth elder nodded and took the dragon scale.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±The moment the ninth elder took Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon scale, he frowned.

    ¡°Royal bloodline? Superior Dragon? Why haven¡¯t I seen this person before?¡±At this moment, the ninth Elder¡¯s mind was full of question marks. Logically speaking, it was impossible for him to not know someone with such a high status!

    ¡°Master, do you want to see him or not?¡±The maid asked.

    ¡°Please! Please, quickly!¡±Although the ninth elder was puzzled, he did not dare to be negligent. The other party was a royal. Although he had never seen the other party before, he could not afford to be rude.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The maid turned around and left. On the other side, the ninth elder took a shower and changed into more formal clothes.

    ..

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. My Master has invited us!¡±After a moment, the maid came before Jiang Fei and Ao Guang.

    ¡°Yes! Lead the way.¡±Jiang Fei nodded slightly. At that moment, Ao Guang was extremely happy!

    ¡°What a treasure! I did not expect this Lord Jiang Fei to have such a high status. The maid only went in for a moment, and when she came back, she became an honored guest. Moreover, her attitude has be more respectful,¡±ao Guang said in his heart, the higher Jiang Fei¡¯s status was, the higher the sess rate of his proposal!

    Following the maid, Jiang Fei and Ao Guang entered the ninth Elder¡¯s Cave. This ce was not as shabby as Ao Guang¡¯sir. Although the ninth elder was not ranked high, he was still an elder. In addition, he had lived for tens of thousands of years, the wealth that he had collected was naturally not something that ao Guang couldpare to.

    After passing through the Magnificent Cave, Jiang Fei and Ao Guang arrived at the hall in the middle of the mountain. The ninth Elder¡¯s Cave was very huge. It had almost emptied the entire mountain.

    ¡°Please take a seat, my master will be here soon.¡±The Maid brought Jiang Fei and Ao Guang into a room that looked like a study.

    Although this room was in the middle of the mountain, there was no natural light source. However, it was as bright as day. Eighteen luminous pearls the size of tennis balls were decorated on the ceiling, lighting up the entire room.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK...¡±looking at the decorations in the study, Ao Guang could not help but be speechless. Even if he put all his belongings together, it might not be as valuable as a corner of the study.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be so inexperienced. Can you be a little more promising?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Ao Guang. Although it was the first time he had seen such a gorgeous decoration.., even the Dragon Pce in his era could notpare to the residence of the ninth elder. After all, this was the most prosperous era of the dragon race.

    A momentter, the little handmaiden returned. She offered Jiang Fei and Ao Guang some fragrant tea and fruits.

    After about ten minutes, the ninth elder walked into the study room.

    ¡°I apologize for not weing you at the door. Please forgive me!¡±As soon as the ninth elder entered, he cupped his fists. He had just gone to take a bath and change his clothes, so he had been dyed for a while.

    ¡°Ninth elder, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was calm. He had already mastered the art of pretending to be thirteen. Therefore, in Ao Guang¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei¡¯s identity seemed to be above that of the ninth elder.

    ¡°Hehe... may I know why you are here, sir?¡±At that moment, the ninth elder was also panicking. After seeing Jiang Fei, he was sure that he had never seen this person before, however, this person¡¯s aura was undoubtedly of the Orthodox Dragon Race. Moreover, he was of royal blood. Therefore, he did not dare to offend Jiang Fei. He could only greet Jiang Fei politely.

    ¡°Haha, I Am Here for nothing else. I heard that the ninth elder is looking for your daughter to marry recently. I am also here to join in the fun. There is a saying that a woman from a hundred families is begging. Compared to the ninth elder, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind! I don¡¯t mind!¡±The ninth Elder¡¯s face was beaming with joy. If his daughter was chosen by a member of the Dragon Royal Family, it would be a blessing in disguise!

    Moreover, Jiang Fei did not look old. He looked handsome and capable. His strength was even higher than his own. The ninth elder really did not know what faults he could find!

    Clearly, the ninth elder had misunderstood. Jiang Fei was here to help ao Guang propose marriage. However, in the ninth Elder¡¯s heart, Jiang Fei, who was also young, had be a young talent who had taken the initiative to pursue his daughter. As for Ao Guang.., that weak little dragon was obviously Jiang Fei¡¯s errand boy or sidekick!

    ¡°Then, what do you think...¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°We are all young people. You guys can chat when you meet. I, the old man, am very open-minded. As long as you young people can get along, I have no objections!¡±Because of a misunderstanding, the ninth elder thought that the person who was going to go on the blind date was Jiang Fei, therefore, he was very satisfied. Naturally, he would not interfere. As long as his daughter was willing, he could choose a date to get married. Even if his daughter did not agree, the old man would be well prepared. He would have to do some thinking for his daughter.

    ¡°Hehe, ninth elder, you¡¯re really open-minded!¡±Jiang Feiughed. He had just started the proposal, but the ninth elder was already in so much pain. This made Jiang Fei think that the ninth elder was easy to talk to.

    ¡°Go, call Yu Rong over.¡±The ninth elder gestured to the maid.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±The maid turned and left. A momentter, the jingling of rings could be heard from outside the study room. A girl from the dragon race walked in.

    ¡°Good fellow!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the ninth Elder¡¯s daughter. At the same time, he could not help but nod in his heart. ¡°You really live up to your name!¡±

    You Rong actually looked more ordinary. Her face was not exquisite, but she was very pleasing to the eye. However, this girl¡¯s figure was really good to the point of exploding. Especially that pair of mountain peaks. An ordinary person would not be able to grasp it!

 Chapter 2372

    Chapter 2372: Chapter 2363, the highest realm of pretending to be thirteen

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Rong Rong!¡±Ao Guang immediately became excited when he saw you rong.

    ¡°Ao Guang?¡±You Rong, who was originally gloomy, was also stunned. Then, a surprised smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to keep the appointment!¡±Ao Guang said.

    ¡°But...¡±You Rong was a little worried. After all, her father would definitely not like a poor boy like Ao Guang.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m prepared,¡±ao Guang said confidently. He had heard the ninth elder clearly. As long as he and You Rong agreed, the ninth elder would not interfere.

    Unfortunately, Ao Guang did not understand the situation. The ninth elder meant that if you rong and Jiang Fei had a thing for each other, he would not interfere. However, if it was Ao Guang, how could the ninth elder not interfere? Which father would be willing to let his daughter suffer with a poor boy?

    ¡°Come, my daughter. Let me introduce you. This is Jiang Fei. You guys know each other, right?¡±The ninth elder did not bother with Ao Guang at all. Instead, he directly introduced you rong to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Jiang Fei.¡±You Rong was confused, but she still bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to you rong, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Ao Guang. This time, I¡¯m here to help him propose a marriage.¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, You Rong immediately blushed.

    ¡°What? !¡±On the other side, the ninth elder was also dumbfounded when he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words. This young genius from the dragon royal family was not here to go on a blind date with his daughter. Instead, he was here to propose a marriage to this ordinary poor boy.

    After finding the right person, the ninth elder looked ao Guang up and down. As the saying goes, withoutparison, there would be no harm. The ninth elder had liked Jiang Fei so much just now. Now, when he looked at Ao Guang again, he was not satisfied at all!

    In terms of status, Jiang Fei was of the Royal Dragon n¡¯s bloodline while Ao Guang was just an ordinary little dragon. In terms of strength, Jiang Fei was unfathomable. Even the ninth elder could not see through him. On the other hand, Ao Guang was just a young dragon who could not even touch a deity.

    Finally, judging by his temperament, Jiang Fei spoke with confidence in front of the ninth elder. His every move was like that of a great master. As for Ao Guang, he was cowering in front of the ninth elder. He gave people the feeling that he had softened up.

    However, it was not surprising. Jiang Fei was once the celestial lord of the Dragon Race. How could an elder who could not be ranked in the hierarchy be in his eyes? Therefore, he spoke without any scruples. Ao Guang, on the other hand, was different. He was just an ordinary little dragon. When he saw an elder, he was already afraid. Moreover, the ninth elder was his future father-inw. This made him even more afraid, therefore, he naturally appeared to be a little timid.

    Therefore, in all sorts ofparisons, if the ninth Elder was interested in Ao Guang, it would be really strange.

    ¡°Sir, you look unfamiliar. I wonder which family you are from?¡±The ninth elder looked down on Ao Guang, but it was not appropriate for him to turn hostile. After all, he had already said it out loud. The dragon race was a race that cared a lot about their reputation, the ninth elder could not do such a thing.

    Therefore, he began to talk to Jiang Fei. Previously, he had suspected Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. Although Jiang Fei had the pure Royal Dragon Bloodline, there were only so many people in the dragon race. The ninth elder asked himself if he knew every single royal race, however, he had never seen Jiang Fei before. Logically speaking, an expert of Jiang Fei¡¯s level should not be unknown.

    At this moment, the ninth elder was hoping to find something wrong with Jiang Fei. Then, before he could ask for a marriage proposal, he would find a reason to kick Jiang Fei out and never see him again. Then, he would not be able to ask for a marriage proposal anymore.

    ¡°It is true that I have not shown my face for many years. If you want to know who I am, you can ask gun or silver cloud,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Gun? Yin Xia?¡±The ninth elder looked confused. These two names were somewhat familiar to him, but he could not recall them at the moment.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Suddenly, a thought shed through the ninth Elder¡¯s mind. Then, he widened his eyes and asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Are you talking about the sage Lord¡¯s elder brother and the Dragon Queen?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded slightly.

    At that moment, the ninth elder broke out in cold sweat. At first, he did not recognize who it was because no one dared to call gun and the Dragon Queen by their names. Therefore, after a long time, he had forgotten about it.

    Now that he thought about it, the ninth elder looked at Jiang Fei with a shocked expression. He did not know who Jiang Fei was. This guy actually dared to call gun and the Dragon Queen by their names. Could it be that he was from the same generation as these two, or was his seniority higher than theirs?

    The reason why Jiang Fei was good at pretending to be thirteen was because he knew that the more he said, the more ws he would have. If he revealed a little bit of specious information, the other party would be able to imagine the highest level of pretending to be thirteen, even if he was exposed in the end, he could still confidently say, ¡°I did not say that. It was all your imagination!¡±!

    That was the situation. Jiang Fei actually did not say anything. From the beginning to the end, he did not mention his identity. He only asked the ninth elder to find gun and Dragon Queen to confirm his identity. Moreover, Jiang Fei was telling the truth, these two people indeed knew his true identity.

    Unfortunately, under Jiang Fei¡¯s subtle misdirection, the ninth elder did not think so. Coupled with Jiang Fei¡¯s unfathomable strength, the more the ninth elder thought about Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, the more confused he became.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±You Rong came to the ninth elder¡¯s side. She looked at her father¡¯s cold sweat and was puzzled. The ninth elder had to think for a long time before he could remember who gun and Yin Xia were, they had no way of hearing about juniors like You Rong and Ao Guang.

    ¡°Nothing... nothing...¡±the ninth elder wiped the cold sweat on his head and thought again.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s status was extremely high. The ninth elder was almost certain of it. Now, the question was what was the rtionship between Ao Guang and Jiang Fei. If Ao Guang was Jiang Fei¡¯s trusted aide, or rather, his godson, then that would be the best, with such a family background, it would not be a loss for him to marry his daughter to Ao Guang.

    ¡°This god can actually personally propose a marriage to this kid. The rtionship between the two of them is definitely not ordinary!¡±The ninth elder thought to himself. In fact, he did not know that Jiang Fei and Ao Guang were just a deal.

    After thinking about it for a long time, the ninth elder finally gritted his teeth and decided to take a gamble. He said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Since Sir is here to propose marriage to my daughter on behalf of Ao Guang, why don¡¯t you ask my opinion?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not want to force the girl to marry him because of him.

    ¡°My daughter, are you willing to marry this kid?¡±The ninth elder asked you rong.

    ¡°It¡¯s all up to Father!¡±You Rong said with a red face.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Elder Jiu nodded. He already knew that girls were usually reserved. It was rare for them to directly answer yes or no, so they would say some clich¨¦s, such as if the girl was willing.., she would say ¡ª it¡¯s all up to father and mother. If she was not willing, then she would say ¡ª daughter was still young, and she still wanted to serve father and mother for a few more years.

    So when she heard her daughter¡¯s words, the ninth elder knew that he couldn¡¯t keep her.

 Chapter 2373

    Chapter 2373: Chapter 2364: the betrothal ceremony

    Trantor: 54969033

    Although the ninth elder did not want to p himself in the face, he was not willing to let his daughter marry Ao Guang just like that, therefore, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Since the two of them have feelings for each other, I won¡¯t say anything more. Everything will be done ording to our Dragon Race¡¯s tradition!¡±

    The ninth Elder¡¯s words seemed to agree with AO Guang and You Rong¡¯s marriage. However, the tradition was not easy to pass. The first thing was the betrothal ceremony.

    ¡°Haha, Thank You, Ninth Elder. Ao Guang, why aren¡¯t you thanking your father-inw?¡±Jiang Fei gave Ao Guang a look. At the same time, You Rong gave Ao Guang a pinch on the back, telling him to be smart.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Thank you, father-inw, for your help!¡±Ao Guang quickly went up to the ninth elder and knelt down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me father-inw yet. ording to the Dragon n¡¯s tradition, the marriage has not been settled yet.¡±The ninth elder shed to the side.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a formality...¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, an object appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Ninth elder, this is my gift on behalf of Ao Guang,¡±Jiang Fei said to the ninth elder with a smile.

    ¡°What is this?¡±The ninth elder had a nk look on his face. At that moment, Jiang Fei was holding a bead in his hand. This bead looked ordinary and did not have any energy fluctuations.

    ¡°Ao Guang, the first drop of blood is on it.¡±Jiang Fei threw the bead to Ao Guang.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ao Guang did not hesitate at all. After he received the bead, he immediately broke his finger and squeezed a drop of blood onto the pir.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The bead emitted a bright light. However, after a moment, the light disappeared.

    ¡°Ninth Elder, please attack Ao Guang now,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Me? Attack Him?¡±Ninth Elder was a little dumbfounded. He was a true immortal master. If he attacked a small dragon like Ao Guang, Ao Guang would be seriously injured even if he did not die!

    ¡°HMM! Let¡¯s try!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Father...¡±You Rong could not stand it anymore. She was afraid that Ao Guang would have some mishaps.

    ¡°Rong Rong, it¡¯s okay. I believe in Lord Jiang Fei!¡±Ao Guang was very confident in Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Then, should I use 30% of my strength?¡±The ninth elder looked at Jiang Fei and asked. He did not know what Jiang Fei was trying to do. If he hurt Ao Guang, he would not take the opportunity to extort him, right?

    ¡°Do whatever you want,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Alright, Ao Guang, Get Ready!¡±In the end, the ninth elder made up his mind. Since he did not want to ept Ao Guang as his son-inw, he might as well take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. It would be best if he could beat him away.

    ¡°Ninth Elder, please make your move.¡±Ao Guang did not resist. He just stood in front of the ninth elder. Ao Guang knew that with the ninth elder¡¯s strength, it would be the same whether he defended or not, now, it was time to see how powerful the bead that Jiang Fei had given him was.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The ninth elder gritted his teeth and threw a palm attack. However, he still had some reservations about Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. Therefore, he only used thirty percent of his strength to prevent Ao Guang from being beaten to death.

    ¡°Ah!¡±You Rong screamed and closed her eyes in fear.

    ¡°Ding!¡±A golden barrier suddenly appeared. The ninth elder¡¯s attack waspletely blocked!

    ¡°What? !¡±The ninth elder widened his eyes. Although he only used 30% of his strength, he was still an immortal master after all! However, his attack just now was blocked by the golden barrier without even causing a ssh.

    ¡°Ninth Elder, why don¡¯t you give it your best shot?¡±Jiang Feiughed. He took out the yer-level protective sphere. This thing was an absolute defense item. The only w was that it had a limited number of uses, therefore, no matter how strong the attack was, it was useless against it.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it my best shot!¡±Ninth Elder was not convinced. Therefore, he used his full power.

    ¡°Boom!¡±As an immortal master, the ninth Elder¡¯s full power attack was extraordinary. However, his attack was still blocked by a golden light. In front of the defensive ball, no matter how powerful the attack was, it was useless.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±The ninth elder could not believe the reality before him.

    ¡°Ninth elder, how do you feel?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and then said to Ao Guang, ¡°Give me the bead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Ao Guang held the defensive ball with both hands and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    After Jiang Fei took the defensive ball, he waved his hand and erased the seal that belonged to Ao Guang.

    ¡°Ninth elder, I will use this as a betrothal gift. What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°This... this...¡±ninth elder was speechless. This treasure could no longer be described as valuable. It was simply invincible!

    ¡°How is it? Do you agree to this marriage?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! I agree!¡±The ninth elder could not find any reason to refuse. As a powerhouse, who would not want to have such a powerful tool? Especially such a tool that could change the oue of the battle. Even if he could not get it, he could not let others get it. Otherwise, if he encountered it on the battlefield, wouldn¡¯t he be dead for sure?

    ¡°Haha! Alright! It¡¯s a deal!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he passed the defensive ball to the ninth elder.

    ¡°How do I use this thing?¡±Asked the ninth elder.

    ¡°As long as you drop a drop of blood, it will recognize you as its owner. You just need to bring it with you. It will automatically protect you,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How strong is the defense of this treasure?¡±Asked the ninth elder.

    ¡°Any attack, even a sage would not be able to deal with it!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What? ! That¡¯s impossible!¡±The ninth elder did not believe Jiang Fei at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it also has ws,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What ws?¡±The ninth elder immediately asked.

    ¡°Its defense has a number of times. Once the number of times is exhausted, this thing will be useless,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then how many more times can it defend?¡±The ninth elder asked.

    ¡°This thing has been used a few times before. Now, it can still defend for seventy to eighty times...¡±said Jiang Fei. He was not willing to take out a brand new defense ball. Instead, he chose a defense ball that did not have many times left.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too!¡±The ninth elder was overjoyed. To be able to survive seventy to eighty times, this treasure was already very heaven-defying.

    ¡°Ninth Elder, you should not rely too much on this thing. It does not only block attacks that threaten you. It will defend against any attack. As long as you activate it, it will take effect. So, if the enemyunches a fast attack, you had better turn it off,¡±said Jiang Fei as he taught the ninth elder how to temporarily turn off the defense ball.

    ¡°I understand.¡±The ninth elder nodded. After listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s description, he understood that this defensive ball was not invincible. If the enemy knew its secret, they couldunch a high-frequency attack, it quickly consumed the number of times it was used. However, this thing was extremely rare. Most probably, other than Jiang Fei, no one else knew about it. Therefore, against people who did not know about it, this thing was no different from being absolutely invincible.

 Chapter 2374

    Chapter 2374: Chapter 2365 asking for directions

    Trantor: 54969033

    The ninth elder epted the defense ball with satisfaction. He had agreed to the marriage between Ao Guang and You Rong. As for when to give the betrothal gifts, it would be up to Ao Guang himself. Jiang Fei did not care about it.

    After bringing Ao Guang out of the ninth Elder¡¯s house, Jiang Fei brought Ao Guang along for a period of time. When they were far enough from the ninth Elder¡¯s house.., jiang Fei said to Ao Guang, ¡°Alright, our agreement has been fulfilled. Let¡¯s part ways now.¡±

    ¡°Sir, can you...¡±Ao Guang was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I mean, if I marry You Rong, can you be our marriage witness?¡±Ao Guang asked.

    ¡°Kid, save up for the betrothal gifts first! But if that day reallyes, I can be your marriage witness,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will work hard!¡±Ao Guang said seriously.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to tell that to your father-inw. Alright, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he waved his hand and flew in another direction.

    Ao Guang watched as Jiang Fei left. Only then did he clench his fist, then, he said to himself, ¡°Now, at least you rong will not be arranged to go on a blind date anymore. ording to the habits of the dragon race, after the betrothal ceremony, the betrothal will need to be arranged within three years. In these three years, I have to work hard!¡±

    ..

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei could not be bothered to care whether ao Guang could finally marry you rong back home. Anyway, his mission had beenpleted. Next, he nned to go around and see if he could collect some illusion stones.

    The town star was too dangerous. Jiang Fei did not n to bring Bi Wei, Wu Rui, and the others. Therefore, he nned to collect the illusion stones of the town star before going back.

    Since he was nning to collect the illusion stones, Jiang Fei¡¯s first target was naturally the town star¡¯s ten thousand beasts gathering. Moreover, since the town star was the home of the Dragons, the other races living here were also very powerful beasts, therefore, the town star¡¯s ten thousand beasts gathering was even more lively.

    However, the problem that Jiang Fei was facing now was that he did not know where the town star¡¯s ten thousand beasts gathering was. Therefore, he needed to find someone to ask.

    ¡°Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have brought Su Bing along.¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. If Su Bing was here, he would have already found out about such a small matter.

    As he flew aimlessly, Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was not very fast. He looked down from the clouds and observed the environment below, hoping to meet a living person to ask for directions.

    After flying for about two hours, Jiang Fei was still in a vast sea of trees. There was no sign of any ferocious beast tribe.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±At that moment.., a not-so-strong aura approached him from afar. As there were too many strong yers in the town, Jiang Fei did not dare to use his spiritual power too openly. Therefore, when he found the person, the person was already very close to him.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A red light appeared in the distant sky. The red light was very fast, but it looked like it was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±Jiang Fei extended his spiritual power over. The person¡¯s aura was indeed unstable. Moreover, his vitality was constantly depleting.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±when the red light was about to reach Jiang Fei, the person finally could not hold on any longer. He fell into the sea of trees below.

    Although the person¡¯s strength was above that of a true immortal, falling from a high altitude while unconscious would definitely result in a heavy fall.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. After all, he was not the kind of person who would leave someone to die. Therefore, he raised his hand and used a force to lift the fellow up.

    With a wave of Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, the fellow was dragged to Jiang Fei by the force. At this time, the fellow had turned into its original form due to heavy injuries ¡ª the red-kissed falcon.

    ¡°How Pitiful...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and then descended.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and dug arge hole in the mountain wall. Then, he brought the red-kissed falcon that was half the height of a human into the cave.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei opened his violet eyes and began to examine the red-kissed Falcon¡¯s injuries. Its internal organs were severely damaged. There was even a deep wound on its back that was so deep that one could see its bones.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK... I can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s injured to this extent...¡±Jiang Fei secretly clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Forget it. Fate has brought us together. Perhaps you are fated to meet your maker today!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he took out a few healing pills and fed them to the red-kissed falcon. After that, he began to stir the energy string, he began to clear out the remaining energy in the red-kissed Falcon¡¯s body.

    After half a day, the abnormal energy in the red-kissed Falcon¡¯s body waspletely cleared out by Jiang Fei. Under the effect of the healing pills, the wound on the red-kissed Falcon¡¯s back quickly healed. After losing the enemy¡¯s energy and continuing to corrode its internal injuries.., it also began to gradually recover.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve saved my life.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. The red-kissed Falcon had just been injured, so the abnormal energy did not spread. Therefore, it was much easier to clean it up than Luo Zhongtian.

    After waiting for about an hour, the red-kissed Falcon¡¯s wings pped slightly. A momentter, it opened its eyes.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The red-kissed Falcon immediately stood up and looked around vigntly. Soon, it noticed Jiang Fei who was leisurely drinking tea.

    ¡°Who are you? My injury... It was you who saved me?¡±A clear female voice came out of the red-kissed Falcon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°It was nothing. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand lightly.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Senior!¡±The red-kissed falcon transformed into a beautiful girl who looked to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She floated towards Jiang Fei and bowed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded slightly. After receiving the bow from the red-kissed falcon, he had saved this guy¡¯s life after all. It was only natural for him to receive the bow.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°My name is Hong Yun,¡±the girl replied.

    ¡°How did you get injured? who beat you up like this?¡±Jiang Fei was just purely curious. He was not in the mood to help the girl get back at him.

    ¡°Hehe... fighting for the treasure. I¡¯m just not as good as you...¡±Hong Yun was not afraid to admit her defeat.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to Hong Yun, ¡°I saved your life. Can you do me a favor now?¡±

    ¡°Please feel free to ask. As long as I can do it, I will do it no matter what!¡±Hong Yun said without hesitation.

    ¡°Okay. My request is very simple. Take Me to the ten thousand beasts gathering,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Hong Yun was stunned. She had thought that Jiang Fei would ask for something. She did not expect it to be so simple.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had saved Hong Yun because he wanted to ask for directions.

    ¡°No problem. Senior, when do you n to leave?¡±Hong Yun asked.

    ¡°Right now is fine,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No problem. Senior, please follow me!¡±At this time, Hong Yun¡¯s injuries had been mostly healed by the healing pills. Although her body stillcked a lot of spiritual energy, Hong Yun¡¯s real body was still a bird, therefore, flying was not a big deal to her.

 Chapter 2375

    Chapter 2375: Chapter 2366 ve shop

    Trantor: 54969033

    With Hong Yun leading the way, Jiang Fei did not need to travel blindly anymore. The two of them flew straight in the direction of the Beast Gathering.

    ¡°Hong Yun, do you know about the illusion stone?¡±Jiang Fei asked Hong Yun while they were flying.

    ¡°Yes. Why are you asking about it, senior?¡±Hong Yun was stunned. Although the illusion stone was very rare, it was useless. Therefore, very few people paid attention to it.

    ¡°I am very interested in this thing,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I see. Then, senior, I happen to have one here. If you do not mind, I will give it to you. Although it is not as much as you saving me, it is still a small token of my appreciation,¡±said Hong Yun as she took out an illusion stone, she had obtained this by ident. As it did not have any practical effects, it was just a small thing that she kept around.

    ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t take it for free. Eat this.¡±Jiang Fei took the illusion stone and handed over a spiritual energy pill. This was something that he had refined when he was bored, although it was no longer useful to a person of his level, it was still enough to restore one-third of a true immortal¡¯s spiritual energy.

    ¡°Senior, what is this?¡±Hong Yun asked curiously after taking the spiritual energy pill.

    ¡°A pill that can allow you to quickly recover your spiritual energy,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Quickly recover your spiritual energy?¡±Hong Yun was even more confused. She had heard of spiritual fruits that had such an ability. However, those were extremely precious treasures. As for the pill... She really did not know what it was.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hong Yun nodded. She was not worried that Jiang Fei would harm her. After all, if Jiang Fei really had the intention, she would not be able to resist. Therefore, Hong Yun opened her mouth and swallowed the pill.

    Once the pill was swallowed, it immediately turned into a clear stream and instantly flooded Hong Yun¡¯s entire body. Following that, Hong Yun felt her spiritual energy increase and instantly recovered about 30% !

    ¡°How Amazing!¡±Hong Yun widened her eyes. At the same time, she thought to herself that it was a pity that she had eaten such a treasure just like that. If she were to consume it in a battle, it would be a miracle medicine that could turn the tables!

    However, she had already eaten the pill. No matter how much of a pity Hong Yun felt, it was useless. At the very least, she had recovered more than half of her strength now. She was more or less confident now.

    At the same time, when Hong Yun looked at Jiang Fei again, not only did her expression be more respectful, but there was also a hint of curiosity in it. In Hong Yun¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was no longer just a powerful person, he was also a mysterious guy. Not only could he take out such precious pills, but he could also give them away at will!

    ¡°How far is the ten thousand beasts gathering from here?¡±Jiang Fei ignored Hong Yun¡¯s strange behavior. He was already used to the country bumpkins of this era. These people knew nothing about alchemy and smithing!

    ¡°About a day and a half,¡±Hong Yun replied.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, under Hong Yun¡¯s lead, they continued to fly in the direction of the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    After flying for more than a day, Jiang Fei and Hong Yun finally arrived near the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Senior, we can¡¯t continue flying here. We have to go down,¡±Hong Yun said.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go down.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the two of themnded.

    The ten thousand beasts gathering on the town star was indeed muchrger than the others. Whether it was the scale or the level of the goods sold inside, the ten thousand beasts gathering on others could notpare to it.

    As soon as he arrived at the entrance, Jiang Fei was shocked by the tall archway. There was nothing special about the design of the archway, but the materials used were terrifying. They were all the bones of immortal level ferocious beasts, if these things were discovered in the future, they would have been taken away to be used for crafting.

    However, in this era, they were only used for decoration. Because the art of crafting had not yet be popr, the bones of high-level ferocious beasts were only used to show off their master¡¯s battle achievements. There was no other use for them.

    After entering the door, Jiang Fei took Hong Yun to browse the shops on both sides. The spirit fruits sold here were indeed better than those on others. Even the star star that produced spirit fruits was not as good as this ce.

    Other than the spirit fruits, the only other things that were more popr were the ferocious beasts¡¯inner cores and ves. These two items were basically the spoils of war that were obtained after the various races fought each other. There was no need to mention the inner cores. After killing the enemy, other than eating meat.., the only thing left was the crystal core that gathered spirit energy. During cultivation, it could absorb the inner cores of the same attribute to speed up the efficiency of cultivation. However, this thing was quite expensive and was not something that ordinary people could afford.

    As for the ves, they were basically underage fierce beasts. They were all captured after their nsmen were defeated because their adult nsmen had been killed. They definitely harbored resentment toward the people who had captured them, therefore, they naturally would not be at ease raising them. Therefore, they brought them to the ten thousand beasts market to be sold or exchanged. After all, the ves they bought did not hate them, or rather, they had some gratitude towards them, therefore, they could be used with some ease.

    ¡°Boring...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He was not interested in the things that were sold in the Ten Thousand Beasts market.

    ¡°Senior, are you looking for illusion stones?¡±Hong Yun asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°I know a ce that has a lot of these things!¡±Hong Yun suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°In the northeast corner of the market, there is a shop. They sell ves. However, their owner is a little strange. He likes to collect random things. Thest time I went there, I saw a lot of illusion stones at his ce. There are at least ten of them!¡±Hong Yun said.

    ¡°Oh? You still want to buy ves?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°No, I sell ves,¡±Hong Yun said with a smile. Although she was an unaffiliated cultivator, it was inevitable that she would catch someone alive in the fight for the treasure. She was used to being alone. Bringing a ve would not only be a hindrance, but it would also easily ruin things, therefore, it was naturally the most cost-effective way to sell it in the market of beasts.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled nomittally. He lived in a civilized society where there were no ves. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not interested in raising ves. However, he knew that this was how it was in this era, it was normal to buy and sell ves. Therefore, he did not intend to interfere. After all, Jiang Fei had never imed to be the Savior.

    ¡°How about it, senior? Do you want to take a look?¡±Hong Yun asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s take a look!¡±Jiang Fei was about to go. Although he was not interested in ves, since there were more than ten illusion stones, he had to go.

    The star of suppression¡¯s ten thousand beasts market was veryrge. Jiang Fei and Hong Yun walked for about an hour before they arrived at the northeast corner of the market. The location was very remote. They did not know why someone would open a shop here.

 Chapter 2376

    Chapter 2376: Chapter 2367 the Little Boy

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°What are you looking at! Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, big sister, please have mercy on me. Take Me Away...¡±

    ¡°Take me away! Take Me Away!¡±

    ..

    As soon as Jiang Fei and Hong Yun approached the ve shop, the ves in the cages outside the door showedpletely different attitudes. Some of the ves begged Jiang Fei and the others to take them away, while some of the ves red at Jiang Fei and the others, in any case, there were all kinds of ves.

    ¡°Yo! Sir, do you want to buy ves?¡±A waiter came out to greet them.

    ¡°Erzi, where¡¯s your boss?¡±Hong Yun asked.

    ¡°Yo! Sister Yun!¡±When the waiter called Erzi saw that it was Hong Yun, he immediately came forward and said, ¡°Our boss is right behind you. I¡¯ll call him for you right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Go ahead.¡±Hong Yun nodded.

    Er Zi turned around and entered the shop. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a strong man with a fierce face walked out.

    ¡°Sister Yun, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±The Strong Man¡¯s voice was as loud as thunder.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. Where¡¯s your father?¡±Hong Yun said in a bad mood.

    ¡°My father... seems to have been called away by Old Man Zhao. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me,¡±the strong man said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t make the decision,¡±said Hong Yun.

    ¡°Hey! I have a bad temper. Sister Yun, please exin clearly. What can¡¯t I make the decision?¡±said the Brawny man unwillingly.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your father have more than ten illusion stones? If I want them, can you make the decision?¡±Hong Yun did not say that Jiang Fei wanted the illusion stones. Instead, she said that she wanted them.

    ¡°This...¡±the Brawny man hesitated. If this was about the ve trade, he would really dare to make the decision. Even if he lost money, it would not matter. At most, he would just let his father scold him. However, when it came to his father¡¯s collection.., he really didn¡¯t dare to make the decision on his own. When he was young, he only touched his father¡¯s collection and was beaten half to death. So after that, he never touched those things again.

    ¡°Alright, call your father,¡±Hong Yun said in a bad mood.

    ¡°Second son, go and find my father. Tell him that there is an urgent matter,¡±the burly man shouted to the waiter.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡±Erzi turned around and ran to find the old man.

    ¡°Oh right, Sister Yun, who is this?¡±Although the burly man looked rude, he was not an idiot when it came to business? When he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s aura, he knew that he was not an ordinary person!

    ¡°A senior of mine!¡±Hong Yun did not borate.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡±The burly man nodded repeatedly. Then, he cupped his fists and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Senior, I am nie zheng. I Am Sister Yun¡¯s friend. If you have any ves that you want, feel free to ask!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just looking around.¡±Jiang Feiughed. Since Hong Yun was willing to use her name to purchase the illusion stones, Jiang Fei was happy to sit back and enjoy the fruits of herbor.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just look. I¡¯ll give you half price for the good stuff over there. If you like the cheap stuff over here, I¡¯ll make the decision to give you one!¡±Nie zheng said happily.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll thank you in advance, little brother.¡±Although Jiang Fei did not intend to buy ves, since the other party had said so, he had to be polite.

    As he had to wait for the old shopkeeper to return, Jiang Fei was bored waiting here. He walked back and forth between the ves, casually looking around to pass the time.

    ¡°Big Brother, just buy me. I can bring you tea and water,¡±a little girl knelt by the side of the cage and said to Jiang Fei pitifully.

    This was a little girl from the cat race. She looked very cute, but she was young and weak. Therefore, she was considered to be one of the inferior goods. She was the type that nie zheng could give away for free.

    ¡°Handsome brother, take me home. I can warm your bed for you!¡±A flirtatious youngdy in the cage said to Jiang Fei. She looked like she was from the pheasant n. She was not very strong and was also among the free gifts, however, Jiang Fei was not interested in her at all.

    ¡°Humph! What are you looking at? ! Be careful or I¡¯ll dig out your eyeballs and step on them like bubbles!¡±A strong man with a full beard shouted at Jiang Fei, at the same time, he held the cage tightly with both hands. He shook it hard as he tried to grab Jiang Fei.

    ¡°When you¡¯re threatening others, look at your own situation first. You¡¯re a ve with your spiritual power sealed. What right do you have to shout at others?¡±Jiang Fei shook his head in disappointment. This guy seemed to have a backbone, however, he was actually brainless.

    ¡°Bah!¡±When the bearded man heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he actually spat at him. However, Jiang Fei pointed at him casually and his saliva was blocked in the cage.

    ¡°Pa!¡±At the same time, nie zheng waved his hand. A wave of gang qi hit the bearded man¡¯s face, causing the bearded man to lose three circles on the spot.

    ¡°Behave yourself! If you continue to scare the customers, I Will Cripple You!¡±Nie zheng shouted at the bearded man.

    ¡°...¡±after receiving a p, the bearded man behaved himself. He sat in a corner of the cage and did not make a sound. This made Jiang Fei despise him even more. If he continued to curse, it could be said that he would rather die than surrender, however, if he behaved himself after receiving a p, then his behavior just now was very serious and brainless.

    As he walked around, Jiang Fei suddenly stopped beside a little boy.

    ¡°Where did you get this little boy?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know the details. A customer sold it to us. If you like it, senior, I¡¯ll give it to you,¡±nie zheng said. This little boy was also considered to be one of the worst because he was very weak.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No problem.¡±Nie zheng walked to the cage and opened it.

    ¡°Come out. Someone wants to take you away,¡±nie zheng said to the little boy.

    ¡°...¡±the little boy did not answer. He just quietly walked behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Follow me first...¡±Jiang Fei did not ask the little boy any questions.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The little boy nodded.

    After a while, the old shopkeeper finally came back.

    ¡°Father, why are you taking so long?¡±Nie zheng went up to greet him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry to call me back?¡±The old shopkeeper asked.

    ¡°Sister Yun has taken a fancy to your illusion stones,¡±nie zheng said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±The old shopkeeper raised his eyebrows and came in front of Hong Yun.

    ¡°Uncle.¡±Hong Yun greeted the old man with a smile.

    ¡°Girl, are you interested in my illusion stones? What do you need them for?¡±The old shopkeeper asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡±Hong Yun shrugged.

    ¡°Then what do you need them for?¡±The old shopkeeper asked in confusion.

    ¡°To return the favor!¡±Hong Yun said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Oh?¡±The old shopkeeper raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Alright, uncle, name your price.¡±Hong Yun said.

    ¡°Hehe, just a few illusion stones. They are not good things. You can take them if you want.¡±The old man seemed to take care of Hong Yun very much. He actually did not ask for money and handed the fifteen illusion stones to Hong Yun.

    ¡°Then I will thank Uncle!¡±Hong Yun said with a smile.

    ¡°We are all family. Don¡¯t say such polite words!¡±The old shopkeeper waved his hand.

 Chapter 2377

    Chapter 2377: Chapter 236

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡±Hong Yun said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that Hong Yun did not want the old shopkeeper to know that she wanted the illusion stone for him. After all, she had given it to him for free. It was a little ufortable to express it directly.

    Therefore, Hong Yun and Jiang Fei walked out of the ve shop. The little boy that Nie Zheng had given to Jiang Fei also followed behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wait!¡±At that moment, the old shopkeeper called out to Jiang Fei and the other two.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Hong Yun turned around and asked.

    ¡°Did you buy this child?¡±The old shopkeeper did not answer Hong Yun. Instead, he stared at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°I guess so...¡±Jiang Fei said. He had initially nned to buy it, but nie zheng did not ask for money.

    ¡°Father, I made the decision to give it to him. It¡¯s just a low-grade product,¡±nie zheng walked over and said.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The old man gave nie zheng a tight p. Then, he cursed, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. This shop is not up to you, you little bastard!¡±

    ¡°Father?¡±Nie zheng was at a loss. His father was not like this in the past. He was just a low-grade product. How did it change his father into apletely different person.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s Going On?¡±Hong Yun quickly ran over and pulled the old shopkeeper back. Otherwise, judging from the situation, he would have given nie zheng a beating.

    ¡°This customer, we are not selling this child. Although you did not give us the money, you have given us your heart. We will also pay for this loss. However, there is one thing that you have to keep this child for me,¡±the old shopkeeper said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s so special about this child? Why did you say that you are not selling it?¡±Hong Yun seemed to be trying to smooth things over.

    ¡°This child was deposited by a customer. It does not belong to us. Therefore, we do not have the right to sell it,¡±the old shopkeeper said.

    ¡°But father... didn¡¯t that person receive the money and say that he sold it to us?¡±Nie zheng interrupted.

    ¡°p!¡±The old shopkeeper pped nie zheng in the face, causing him to spin around on the spot.

    ¡°Evil creature, if you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you for a mute!¡±The old shopkeeper said angrily.

    ¡°Oh!¡±NIE zheng stood aside carefully and did not dare to interrupt anymore.

    ¡°Hehe, old shopkeeper, you and I both know the identity of this child. There¡¯s no need to fight this charade, right?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let me make it clear. We are not selling this child!¡±The old shopkeeper said.

    ¡°The other young master has already given him to me. Now that he is mine, there¡¯s no point in you mentioning whether or not to sell him anymore,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not dead yet. That Bastard can¡¯t make the decision. I Won¡¯t sell this child if I say so!¡±The old shopkeeper said very strongly.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you insist on not selling this child? Why Don¡¯t you sell him on ount of me? The price is negotiable. I¡¯ll settle it for you, okay?¡±Hong Yun wanted to mediate the situation in the middle.

    ¡°Girl, there are some things you don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t get involved in this muddy water!¡±The old shopkeeper said to Hong Yun.

    ¡°This...¡±Hong Yun was a little embarrassed by the old shopkeeper¡¯s words. Before this, the old shopkeeper had always treated her as his own daughter. He had never rejected her. Who would have thought that today, for the sake of this child.., not only did he beat up nie zheng, but he also rejected her.

    ¡°Old shopkeeper, then let me be clear. Since this child has fallen into my hands, I will never let go again!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°You! Do you still want to use force? This is the beast gathering! This is not a ce for you to behave atrociously!¡±The old man was also angry. He picked up the drumstick at the side and struck the gong under the eaves.

    ¡°ng, ng, ng...¡±following the sound of the gong, not only were the surrounding shops rmed, but the dragon race guarding the beast gathering in the distance was also rmed.

    Unlike the other four greats, the Ten Thousand Beast Market of this guardian star was personally guarded by the dragon race. Therefore, with the sound of a gong, a silver light shed, and the dragon race stood on the spot.

    ¡°Who is the person who is ringing the gong?¡±The dragon race asked.

    ¡°Sir, it is this little old man who is ringing the gong!¡±The old shopkeeper replied.

    ¡°Why are you ringing the gong?¡±The Dragon Race asked.

    ¡°Because this person wants to buy and sell forcefully in the shop and break the rules of the Ten Thousand Beasts Gathering!¡±The old shopkeeper said.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±The dragon turned to look at Jiang Fei.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was also sizing him up. The dragon in front of him was a middle-aged man. His strength was about the beginner-level immortal lord level. Among the dragon race that guarded the ten thousand beasts gathering, he was probably the strongest.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you...¡±after hearing the old shopkeeper¡¯s words, the dragon race wanted to scold Jiang Fei. However, before he could finish his sentence, he could feel the pure dragon aura from Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on?¡±The dragon race immediately changed his words. Although he did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, he could confirm that the person in front of him was one of his own race!

    The dragon race had always been unreasonable. In other words, they were unreasonable. Now, on one side was an old man who set up a stall, and on the other side was a brother from the same race, naturally, the Dragon who was guarding the ten thousand beasts gathering spoke up for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This child was given to me by his young manager. Now that the old manager has returned, he wants to return,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly.

    Actually, this matter made sense no matter how one put it. The Old Man¡¯s reason was that we had just given this child to you. Now that I have regretted not giving it to you, you have to return it to me. On Jiang Fei¡¯s side, the reason was.., you have already given this child to me. His ownership rights are already mine. It is only natural that I do not return it.

    Even if Jiang Fei used thews of his era to look at this matter, the old man¡¯s request was reasonable. Jiang Fei¡¯s request was legal.

    However, when it came to the dragon race, there was nothing to be bothered about.

    ¡°Old Man, you have already given this child away. Do you still want it back? Do you still have any integrity? If you don¡¯t have any integrity, what business do you still have? I can not tolerate someone ruining the reputation of our thousand beast gathering!¡±The Dragon Race said, he immediately sent a string of usations over, and in the end, he even threatened the old man. If they still wanted this child, then their ve shop would not be opened!

    ¡°Sir, you can not do this...¡±the old man was a little dumbfounded. In this era, there were nows, so it was normal to ask for the things that were given to people back. However, the dragon before him suddenly changed his words, this caught him somewhat unprepared.

    ¡°Cut the crap! Do you still want this child?¡±The dragon asked.

    ¡°This...¡±the old man hesitated. This child¡¯s identity was not ordinary, so he indeed had to get it back. However, the problem was that this small shop was a business that they, father and son, relied on to survive. If it was closed.., they, father and son, did not have the support of the n behind them, so they could only be reduced to itinerant cultivators. At that time, the situation of survival would be very difficult.

 Chapter 2378

    Chapter 2378: Chapter 2369 the identity of the little boy

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°How is it? Have you thought about it?¡±The Dragon n continued to pressure him.

    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t want this child anymore...¡±the old man finally gritted his teeth. Compared to this child, the livelihood of the father and son was more important.

    ¡°Humph! Wouldn¡¯t it be over if it was like this earlier? The most important thing in doing business is honesty. If you go back on your words, how will others do business with you?¡±The Dragon n said.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Sir, you are right!¡±The old shopkeeper nodded repeatedly. Although his heart was bleeding, he could not help but lower his head.

    ¡°Old shopkeeper, I will not take this child for free. Here are 2,000 wood crystals. Consider it aspensation for your loss.¡±At this time, Jiang Fei walked forward and handed arge bag of spirit stones to the old shopkeeper.

    ¡°This...¡±the old shopkeeper was dumbfounded. He did not expect Jiang Fei to be so generous. This was 2,000 spirit stones. It was enough to buy his small shop!

    ¡°Thank you, Sir...¡±at this moment, the old shopkeeper had nothing more to say. Although the little boy was not ordinary, he had already fallen into the hands of the other party. He had no chance of getting it back, now that the other party was willing to give him such arge sum of money, he was already satisfied.

    After settling the spiritual stones with the old shopkeeper, Jiang Fei brought the little boy outside. At that moment, the dragon race that was guarding the ten thousand beasts gathering came over.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s have a chat at my ce,¡±the Dragon Race said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to Hong Yun, ¡°Alright, you have already sent me to the ten thousand beasts gathering. The matter between us is settled.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡±Hong Yun saw that Jiang Fei was so close to the dragon race, naturally, she did not dare to stay by his side anymore. Therefore, after she handed the bag of illusion stones to Jiang Fei, she turned around and left. After all, she had brought Jiang Fei to the ten thousand beasts gathering and helped him collect the illusion stones. All of this was just to repay his kindness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei turned around and said to the dragon race.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The dragon nodded and then brought Jiang Fei to his residence.

    As the ce that guarded the thousand beasts gathering was only the temporary residence of the dragon race, the decorations were also very ordinary. Usually, the dragon race would bring the treasures back to their ownir. They would not waste their treasures in such a temporary residence.

    ¡°You go and sit in that pavilion for a while. I have something to say to him,¡±Jiang Fei pointed at a small pavilion in the middle of the courtyard and said to the little boy.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The little boy nodded obediently and went to wait in the small pavilion alone.

    ¡°May I know your name, brother? You are also a member of the Dragon Race, right?¡±Asked the dragon after entering the living room and taking a seat.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei,¡±said Jiang Fei as he released his aura.

    ¡°Greetings, my Lord!¡±Once Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was released, the dragon race could not sit still anymore. After all, he was just an ordinary dragon. Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was indeed that of a superior Dragon Royal!

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and waved his hand. Then, he withdrew his aura.

    ¡°I¡¯m Qi Meng,¡±the Dragon replied.

    ¡°HMM.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°My Lord, is there anything important that you came to the ten thousand beasts gathering for?¡±Qi Meng asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been collecting illusion stones recently, so I came here to take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Illusion Stone? What¡¯s the use of that thing?¡±Qi Meng was stunned. This kind of thing did not have any practical use. The dragon race generally would not be interested in it.

    ¡°I want to make a small thing, so I need some,¡±Jiang Fei said very casually.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. As long as it¡¯s in my thousand beasts gathering, I will get it for you as soon as possible!¡±Qi Meng patted his chest and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to Trouble You Then.¡±Of course, Jiang Fei would not reject such a good thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. You Don¡¯t have to be so polite, my lord.¡±Qi Mengughed. Then, he changed the topic and asked Jiang Fei, ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re fighting with that old man over this child. What is his background?¡±

    ¡°This little boy?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and then said, ¡°His background is very big!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then, can you pick my ears?¡±Qi Meng asked curiously.

    ¡°HMM... it¡¯s hard to say...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. He did not want to tell others about the little boy¡¯s background.

    ¡°Sir, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to tell me, then forget it...¡±although Qi Meng was curious, he did not dare to ask too much. After all, Jiang Fei was a superior dragon royalty, a person with such a status was not someone that an ordinary dragon like him could afford to offend.

    Moreover, Qi Meng could also tell that the old man probably knew about the little boy¡¯s background. When that time came, even if Jiang Fei did not tell him, he could still ask the old man about it.

    ¡°Hehe, actually, it¡¯s nothing much. This kid is just a natural weapon spirit.¡±Jiang Fei saw Qi Meng¡¯s expression and knew that he would go back and ask the old man about it. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not want to kill the old man to silence him, therefore, he simply said it out loud.

    ¡°Natural tool spirit? What does that mean?¡±In the end, Qi Meng did not understand it at all. This was because in this era, the path of crafting had not yet taken off. Who knew what a tool spirit was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. This little guy was not raised by his mother and father. He was some kind of tool. He was nourished by the heaven and earth and eventually transformed into something,¡±Jiang Fei exined briefly. However, he did not reveal the true origin of this little guy.

    This was because this little boy was no other than the artifact spirit of the nine revolutions astrbe!

    When Jiang Fei first obtained the nine revolutions astrbe, the nine revolutions astrbe was already a defective product. It had lost arge portion of its functions and functions, therefore, it could only be used to travel between the five directions of heaven and earth and the outside world.

    Because of the damage, the artifact spirit of the nine revolutions astrbe had disappeared. Jiang Fei did not know whether it was dead or had gone to another ce.

    However, when Jiang Fei saw the little boy today, he had a strange feeling towards him. Simrly, the little boy also felt extremely close to Jiang Fei because Jiang Fei had too many essories for the nine revolving astrbe.

    It was precisely because of this that Jiang Fei was determined not to let go of the little boy after he met him. Without the little boy, even if he had theplete nine revolving astrbe.., it would not be able to bring out its full potential.

    As for the old shopkeeper of the ve shop, he did not know from where he found out that the little boy was an artifact spirit. Therefore, he felt that he was not ordinary and wanted to keep it in his hands. However, he definitely did not know that the little boy was the artifact spirit of the nine revolving astrbe, otherwise, he would have hidden the little boy long ago.

    To put it bluntly, the old man knew that the little boy was not ordinary. Therefore, he wanted to wait for the price to be sold. Now that Jiang Fei had given him 2,000 spirit stones aspensation, the old man was satisfied.

    ¡°I see...¡±after listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation, everyone nodded vigorously. However, they still could not understand why Jiang Fei would spend so many spiritual stones for this little boy.

    ¡°These upper-ss people always like to collect strange things. Moreover, these guys are really rich. They are selling for thousands of spiritual stones...¡±Qi Meng muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2379

    Chapter 2379: Chapter 2370, Little Nine¡¯s request

    Trantor: 54969033

    After instructing Qi Meng to help him collect the mirage stones, Jiang Fei walked out of the room.

    ¡°Come on, Little Guy!¡±Jiang Fei greeted the little pavilion.

    ¡°...¡±the little boy did not say anything but obediently came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±the little boy shook his head.

    ¡°Then, can I give you a name?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°...¡±the little boy did not say a word.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take it that you agree. From now on, I¡¯ll Call You Little Nine.¡±Because the little boy was the tool spirit of the nine-turn astrbe, Jiang Fei gave him this name.

    ¡°...¡±the little boy did not reply. However, he nodded. It seemed that he had epted the name.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like to talk?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Little nine nodded.

    ¡°You can follow me from now on,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded again.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°...¡±little nine did not say anything, but she shook her head.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Find a ce to stay first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he took little nine and left Qi Meng¡¯s residence.

    As the town star¡¯s ten thousand beasts gathering wasrger, there were more inns here. Jiang Fei chose an inn with a better environment and rented their best small courtyard.

    ¡°You can stay in the room next to mine,¡±Jiang Fei said to little nine.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded and went back to his own room. Although he had agreed to follow Jiang Fei, he did not seem to be willing tomunicate with him. In other words, he was wary of everyone and did not want to be close to anyone.

    Jiang Fei stayed in the thousand beasts gathering for three days. During these three days, he would asionally bring little nine out for a walk and ask about the illusion stones. However, the harvest was not very big. The people of the town star seemed to be quite rich, they did not seem to be interested in more than ten spiritual stones, so very few people were willing to sell the illusion stones to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It seems that I still have to use pills to trade. If I use spiritual stones, it will definitely cost a lot of money...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ..

    ¡°I want to eat that!¡±One day, as Jiang Fei was strolling around with little nine, little nine suddenly pulled him and said.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Little Nine rarely took the initiative to speak, let alone make a request.

    ¡°I want to eat that!¡±Little Nine said again. At the same time, his little finger pointed to a shop on the left. There was a ferocious beast inner core ced in front of him.

    ¡°That inner core?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Little nine nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±Jiang Fei pulled little nine into the shop.

    ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡±The shop assistant immediately came forward to wee him.

    ¡°How much is this inner core?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he pointed at the inner core that little nine wanted.

    ¡°Hey! Sir, you really have good taste. This is a rare item!¡±The shop assistant said with a ¡°You really have good taste¡±expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s no useing here. Just tell me the price.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. The shop assistant wasplimenting him so that he could sell it for a high price.

    ¡°This inner core is priced at 1,500 spiritual crystals. If you really want it, I will give you a 10% discount!¡±The shop assistant said. Spiritual crystals were energy crystals that were the specialty of the town star, unlike the energy crystals produced by the other fours, the energy contained in spiritual crystals was purer. Moreover, it did not have any attribute. Anyone could use it. Therefore, its value was a little more expensive than the energy crystals of the other fours.

    ¡°D * MN! Are you kidding me? Do you dare to ask for more than a thousand crystals for an inner core?¡±Jiang Fei said in surprise.

    ¡°Hehe, sir, you may not know this, but this Hu di is a rare space-type ferocious beast. They are very rare. So, the price of this inner core...¡±although the waiter did not finish his sentence, his meaning was clear.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. It is true that the rarer a thing is, the more valuable it is. However, there are too few space-type ferocious beasts, so their inner cores are useless. I can¡¯t find another Hu di to use this inner core to feed it, right?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, then, he continued, ¡°I like it. I just think that this thing is rtively rare. It¡¯s just a good collectible. You asked for more than a thousand crystals the moment you opened your mouth. Do you think I¡¯m an Idiot?¡±

    ¡°This... Sir, you¡¯re right. How about this? I¡¯ll go ask the shopkeeper and see if he can give you a 20% discount...¡±the waiter smiled sheepishly.

    ¡°Call the shopkeeper out. I¡¯ll talk to him face to face,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright! Sir, please wait a moment!¡±The shop assistant agreed repeatedly and went to look for the shopkeeper.

    Actually, this inner core was not cheap. However, it was not as expensive as the shop assistant had said. The main reason was that Jiang Fei was famous. Everyone knew that he had actually spent 2,000 wood crystal stones for inferior ves, therefore, all the merchants in the entire market of beasts treated Jiang Fei as a rich man. When they asked for a price, how could they not be greedy?

    Soon, the shopkeeper came out. When he saw Jiang Fei, he immediately smiled. After all, who would not be happy to see the god of wealth!

    ¡°Yo! Yo! Sir, you have graced us with your presence. This shop is honored. What is it? What Treasure Do You Fancy?¡±The old shopkeeper smiled so much that the wrinkles on his face almost formed a chrysanthemum.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not here to buy anything. I¡¯m here to sell something.¡±Jiang Fei had been in the business for so many years. He was not a fool. Therefore, when he saw the old shopkeeper like this, he immediately changed his routine.

    ¡°Oh? Sir, what are you selling? Our shop does not ept everything...¡±the old shopkeeper said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can ept it or not!¡±Jiang Fei casually took out a bottle of healing pills. These were the hands-on works of Wu Rui when he was teaching her alchemy. Although Wu Rui¡¯s skills at that time were still very unfamiliar.., however, the ingredients were good enough, so the medicinal effects were still passable.

    ¡°This is?¡±Of course, the old shopkeeper had never seen a pill before.

    ¡°This is a healing holy item. It¡¯s called the rejuvenation pill! There are a total of 18 pills.¡±Jiang Fei was really bold. He directly described the lowest level of healing pills as the top-tier rejuvenation pill.

    ¡°Rejuvenation Pill? Healing Pill?¡±The old shopkeeper was even more confused after he took out the porcin bottle. He had never heard of this thing before.

    ¡°Waiter! Come Here!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and called the waiter over.

    ¡°Sir, do you have any orders?¡±The waiter did not understand what was going on, so he moved closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and pped the waiter. With his strength, how could the waiter Dodge?

    ¡°Ah!¡±Following a scream, the waiter fell to the ground and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Sir, you...¡±the old shopkeeper was also dumbfounded. He did not know how he had offended this demon. This guy was clearly here to cause trouble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Jiang Fei took back the healing medicine from the old shopkeeper and said to the old shopkeeper, ¡°How do you think his injuries are?¡±

 Chapter 2380

    Chapter 2380: Chapter 2371, killing two birds with one stone

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°What a sin. My friend here is a kind person. He does not cause trouble. I did not expect him to end up like this. He would not be able to get out of bed for at least half a month!¡±said the old shopkeeper with a bitter face.

    ¡°Hehe! Look Again!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed the man and poured a healing potion into his mouth.

    ¡°Sir, you...¡±the old shopkeeper thought that Jiang Fei wanted to harm the waiter. He immediately thought of calling for the guard. However, before he could speak, the waiter¡¯s face gradually turned red.

    ¡°Eh? I...¡±Jiang Fei let go of the waiter and the waiter stood still. He patted his body up and down and then looked at Jiang Fei in confusion. It was as if the guy who had just been injured was not him.

    ¡°This...¡±the old shopkeeper was also dumbfounded. He had never seen such a divine healing medicine before!

    However, Jiang Fei had also yed a trick on him. When he had hit the man, he had deliberately controlled his strength. Therefore, although the man had been severely injured, there was no trace of Jiang Fei¡¯s energy left in his body. Therefore, with a healing medicine.., the man instantly recovered.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°This... this...¡±the old shopkeeper was so shocked that he could not speak.

    ¡°This is yourpensation, man.¡±Jiang Fei then threw a small bag of wood crystals to the man. There were about ten to twenty of them. After all, he had just hit the man without any reason, although he had been cured again, it was only right to give him somepensation.

    ¡°Thank you, sir! Thank you, Sir!¡±The buddy thanked him repeatedly, this world was just so cruel. Although Jiang Fei had hit him for no reason, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, his weakness was his original sin. Jiang Fei being able to cure him and give himpensation was enough to make him feel grateful.

    Different societies created different ways of thinking. This fellow could not imagine what kind of world it was for everyone to be equal in the rule ofw.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, how much do you think this pill is worth?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°This... It¡¯s hard to say...¡±the old shopkeeper stared at the porcin bottle in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. At the same time, he made up his mind. Today, he would go bankrupt and buy this bottle of pills. With this bottle of divine medicine.., even if he had to sell everything he had, he would not have to worry about making aeback!

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll name a price?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Please say it!¡±The shopkeeper¡¯s face was filled with joy.

    ¡°Then, two thousand spiritual stones for one pill.¡±Jiang Fei was someone who had eaten and seen before. He would return whatever the two people had done to him just now.

    ¡°This...¡±the old shopkeeper was dumbfounded. Two thousand spiritual stones for one pill. was that an expensive price? However, in terms of medicinal effects, it was definitely not expensive! After all, it was a divine medicine that could bring the dead back to life. (the old shopkeeper thought that he was right, but this pill could only heal injuries. It could not remove the remaining foreign energy. Therefore, if it was an injury caused by his own training, this pill could easily heal it. However, if he was beaten up by someone, he would have to think of a way to remove the foreign energy first.).

    However, buying the seventeen medicinal pills in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand in one go (the waiter had just used one) was not a small amount. The old shopkeeper would not be able toe up with so much money in such a short period of time.

    ¡°That... Sir, let¡¯s sit down and have a chat!¡±The old shopkeeper did not dare to bargain directly. He was afraid that Jiang Fei would turn around and leave. Therefore, he pulled Jiang Fei to sit down and asked the waiter to serve tea.

    ¡°Old shopkeeper, how many Yang Rejuvenation Pills do you want?¡±Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. He sipped his tea and asked slowly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to talk about this...¡±the old shopkeeper smiled and said to the waiter, ¡°Second child, wrap up the inner core of the Hund for this customer.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Shopkeeper!¡±The waiter turned around and took out a beautiful gift box to wrap up the inner core.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, your inner pellet is too expensive. I Can¡¯t afford it!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and said.

    ¡°Hey! Look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯ve taken a fancy to this inner pellet. That¡¯s its good fortune. As the saying goes, a gentleman has the beauty of an adult. I¡¯ll make the decision on behalf of the owner and give this inner pellet to you!¡±The old shopkeeper said with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh! As the saying goes, no rewards without merit! How can I ask for such an expensive thing from you?¡±Although Jiang Fei said so.., however, when the shop assistant brought the gift box over, he did not reject it. Little Jiu, who was standing beside him, took it directly.

    ¡°Haha, Sir, this is our friendship. It¡¯s nothing to give you a little thing. If you think highly of me, please ept it!¡±The old shopkeeperughed. This businessman was quick to change his mind, just a moment ago, he was asking for a high price. Now, he turned around and gave it to him with both hands.

    ¡°Old shopkeeper, since you say so, I have no choice but to decline,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Please ept it! Please ept it!¡±The old shopkeeper said politely.

    ¡°Thank you very much, old shopkeeper!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh right, sir, then this Yang Rejuvenation Pill...¡±of course, the old shopkeeper did not burn through money. He wanted to give Jiang Fei a generous gift for free. His goal was still to give Jiang Fei those pills.

    ¡°These pills cost 2,000 each. This market can not fall!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±The old shopkeeper was not in a hurry. He was just waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°But¡±. After all, the Hudi inner pill was not given for free.

    ¡°But...¡±as expected, Jiang Fei said what the old shopkeeper wanted to hear the most. ¡°Although this market can not fall, it can still be bartered!¡±

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear the details!¡±The old shopkeeper said.

    ¡°Three illusion stones and a rejuvenation pill!¡±Jiang Fei gave his own price. The pill that Wu Rui was practicing with was actually the market price of 30 to 40 wood crystal stones. So, in exchange, it was still 15 wood crystal stones and one illusion stone.

    ¡°Illusion stones, huh...¡±the old shopkeeper thought for a moment and then nodded. ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Anyway, he would not be at a disadvantage if he exchanged the price for the pills. Moreover, he had earned a wild inner core for free.

    ¡°Then, how can I contact you after I get the fantasy stone?¡±The old shopkeeper asked. He was not worried that Jiang Fei would leave after cheating him of his inner core. After all, in his opinion, Jiang Fei could easily sell him 2,000 wood crystal stones, such a person would definitely not go and cheat someone just for a mere inner core.

    ¡°I¡¯m staying at the inn on the east side of the market of beasts.¡±Jiang Fei told him his address.

    ¡°Okay! I have news. I¡¯ll ask the staff to invite you!¡±The old shopkeeper said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Today, not only did he help little nine get the inner core, he had also opened up a way to collect illusion stones. It could be said to be killing two birds with one stone!

    After leaving the shop, Jiang Fei brought little nine back to his residence.

    ¡°Can I eat it?¡±Although little nine had been carrying the gift box, she did not dare to do it directly. She only asked after she returned to her residence. This time, she seemed to be very cautious about everything, she was especially afraid of provoking Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2381

    Chapter 2381: Chapter 2372 evolution of Little Nine

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Little nine thanked Jiang Fei first and then took out the inner core.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±Unlike what Jiang Fei had imagined, little nine did not extract the energy from the inner core. Instead, it really swallowed it in one gulp.

    ¡°Are You... Alright?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m so full!¡±Little nine nodded in satisfaction.

    Jiang Fei looked little nine up and down. He wanted to see how little nine would change after swallowing the inner core. However, Jiang Fei was disappointed because little nine did not have any reaction after swallowing the inner core. It was as if a child had eaten a steamed bun.

    ¡°Could it really be just to relieve hunger?¡±Jiang Fei muttered in his heart.

    ¡°Big Brother, Little Nine is tired. I want to go back to my room to rest. Is that okay?¡±Little Nine looked up and asked. It seemed that after giving Jiang Fei food, the little guy had indeed be much closer to Jiang Fei. He even called Jiang Fei Big Brother.

    ¡°Okay! Go and rest.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, little nine turned around and went back to his room.

    ¡°This spatial type beast is very rare. If little nine swallowed this inner core just to satisfy her hunger, I would not be able to afford it...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he watched little nine leave.

    After little nine returned to his room, Jiang Fei sat on the chair and began to think about how to collect the illusion stones on this. From the current situation, it seemed that collecting illusion stones here was not as easy as it was on others.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was deep in thought, a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly came from the next room.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Jiang Fei rushed out of the room in a few steps. Then, he kicked open Little Nine¡¯s door and rushed in.

    At this moment, little nine was sleeping. However, he was floating in midair and sleeping. Around him, there were spatial cracks everywhere. The space in the entire room seemed extremely fragile, this made Jiang Fei dare not get too close.

    ¡°What is this? Evolution?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±at that moment, many people came to the small courtyard. Clearly, they were rmed by the violent spatial fluctuations.

    ¡°Sir, what happened?¡±Qi Meng was the first to rush into the room. The others only dared to stand outside the door and watch.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This kid is evolving,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Good lord, he has made such a big fuss! This kid is not ordinary!¡±Qi Meng sighed, he knew that little nine was an artifact spirit. Therefore, he was not too surprised when he heard that he was evolving. He just felt that Little Nine¡¯s evolution was a little too big of amotion.

    ¡°Yeah. I wonder how much he will evolve into,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Master, since there is no danger, I shall take my leave first,¡±said Qi Meng. He was still preparing to help Jiang Fei collect the mirage stones.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Qi Meng left the room.

    ¡°Disperse! Disperse! There is nothing to see!¡±After Qi Meng left, he shouted at the people who had rushed over to watch.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±None of the surrounding ferocious beasts dared to provoke Qi Meng, a dragon, therefore, all of them left dejectedly. Even if some of them were curious, they only dared to watch from afar. No one dared to enter the small courtyard again.

    After an unknown amount of time, the spatial rift around little nine gradually healed. The violent spatial fluctuation gradually dissipated. Then, little nine gentlynded back on her bed and continued to sleep peacefully.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not leave. He sat opposite Little Nine and entered a meditative state.

    Two days passed in a sh. One day, Jiang Fei suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°HMM...¡±the moment Jiang Fei opened his eyes, little nine woke up. It was very obvious that Jiang Fei had sensed that little nine was about to wake up, so he exited the cultivation state.

    ¡°Big Brother, why are you here?¡±Little Nine opened her eyes and saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You have evolved previously. I am protecting you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Little Nine, thank you, Big Brother.¡±Little Nine stood up and bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You are wee. If you are willing to let me be your big brother, then we are blood brothers. There is no need to be polite with big brother!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Big Brother!¡±Little nine nodded obediently.

    ¡°Little Nine, have you gained any insights from your evolution this time?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any change...¡±little nine frowned. After acknowledging Jiang Fei as his big brother, he spoke a little more. He was no longer as polite to Jiang Fei as before.

    ¡°No change? That shouldn¡¯t be...¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Big Brother, is little nine very useless?¡±Little Nine said with some disappointment. It was as if he had failed toprehend anything and had disappointed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How can that be! Perhaps it¡¯s not the time yet. Some powerful insights can only be realized after evolution for a long time,¡±Jiang Feiforted him.

    ¡°HMM! Little Nine will definitely not disappoint big brother!¡±Little Nine said with a serious face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something.¡±Jiang Fei pulled little jiu out of the door.

    ¡°Brother, Little Jiu doesn¡¯t need to eat...¡±little jiu said.

    ¡°Whether I need to eat or not is another matter!¡±Jiang Feiughed. A master like him actually did not need to eatmon food. However, Jiang Fei still could not get rid of this appetite, because he felt that if he did not even eat delicious food, then what was the point of living?

    ¡°Oh!¡±Little nine nodded vaguely. Then, he was brought to a restaurant by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to eat?¡±Little twenty was very enthusiastic.

    ¡°As long as it is something that you are good at, feel free to do it!¡±Jiang Feiughed. Today, he nned to have a taste of being rich.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The waiter¡¯s face was filled with joy. How could a business owner not like this kind of big moneybags? Then, the waiter turned to the kitchen and shouted, ¡°A table full of high-quality dishes!¡±

    Not long after, the table in front of Jiang Fei and little nine was filled with delicacies. All kinds of delicacies were included.

    After all, the star of town¡¯s ten thousand beasts market was thergest of the five directions. It contained all the rare treasures on the fives. Of course, it also included delicacies. Therefore, when Jiang Fei opened his mouth, the kitchen of the restaurant was busy, all the best ingredients were brought out. This kind of customer who was willing to spend money was rare. It was not easy to meet a customer who was not afraid of spending money. Of course, the chef was willing to buy and sell pies.

    ¡°Come, Jiu¡¯er, try it!¡±Jiang Fei picked up the chopsticks and picked up two pieces of delicious food for little jiu. Then, he began to eat.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so delicious!¡±Little Jiu could not stop eating with her chopsticks. He had never eaten these before, so everything he ate was delicious. However, that being said.., the chef¡¯s dishes here were indeed not bad.

    Just as Jiang Fei and little jiu were eating, a person suddenly walked into the restaurant. This person looked around the restaurant¡¯s lobby and walked straight to Jiang Fei¡¯s table, then, he sat down without any hesitation.

 Chapter 2382

    Chapter 2382: Chapter 2373, yellow tbread

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Waiter! add a pair of chopsticks!¡±After the person sat down, he directly asked the waiter for a pair of bowls and chopsticks.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The waiter did not understand. He thought that he was with Jiang Fei and the others, so he sent a set of bowls and chopsticks over.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten such fresh snow deer meat!¡±After the person took the bowl and chopsticks, he immediately started eating. From beginning to end, he did not even look at Jiang Fei and little nine.

    ¡°Brother...¡±little nine looked at Jiang Fei. He did not understand what had happened.

    ¡°Brother, where have we met before?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you!¡±The man said angrily.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know me. Are you just sitting here and eating?¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he was amused.

    ¡°I¡¯m eating you because I think highly of you. Don¡¯t look for trouble with me!¡±The Man red at Jiang Fei and continued to eat.

    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine!¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he could not speak.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK... why did this kide out again...¡±

    ¡°Yeah... who doesn¡¯t know about this wasp sting? Once hees out, God knows how many people will be harmed!¡±

    ¡°That little brother and sister are really unlucky to have bumped into him...¡±

    The people who were eating beside them were discussing animatedly. Jiang Fei could tell from their words that this kid in front of him was probably not a good person. This could also be seen from his attitude just now.

    Actually, Jiang Fei really did not mind adding a pair of chopsticks. To be honest, this table was full of dishes. It was impossible for Jiang Fei and little jiu to finish all of them. Let alone one more person, even if three or four more people sat down, the dishes would still be enough to eat.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei was also someone who made friends. If you sat down and ate, he would not be angry with you. However, the problem was that this kid was too bad at talking. It was one thing for him to sit down and eat for free, but he was actually so unreasonable, after all, this was the thing that Jiang Fei did not like the most.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to teach this kid a lesson, he opened his mouth and spoke.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei had originally intended to teach this kid a lesson. However, when he heard his words, Jiang Fei stopped.

    Although this guy was not polite with his words, he did not do anything out of line. Moreover, if he paid the bill, Jiang Fei and little jiu would be freeloaders. If that was the case.., although the guy was not very clean with his words, Jiang Fei did not intend to pursue the matter.

    ¡°Sir, a total of 18 Crystals!¡±The waiter came over and said. This price was not cheap. After all, Jiang Fei had only paid 15 energy crystals for the illusion stones previously, however, this meal actually cost 18 crystals that were even more valuable.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give you 20 Crystals!¡±The person said calmly.

    ¡°Hehe! Thank you, sir! Thank you, Sir!¡±The waiterughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. After all, the two extra crystals were his tip!

    ¡°Don¡¯t Rush!¡±The man waved his hand and continued to say to the waiter, ¡°Give me another 10 jin of snow deer meat. It can be counted together!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The waiter immediately nodded and shouted to the kitchen, ¡°Cut another 10 jin of snow deer meat and pack it up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a total of 25 Crystals!¡±The waiterughed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The person nodded and slowly drank his tea.

    At this time, the ten catties of snow deer meat that had been cut up had also been delivered.

    ¡°Sir, please give us the money for the meal!¡±The waiter delivered the wrapped snow deer meat to the person.

    ¡°Okay! Ask him for it!¡±The person pointed at Jiang Fei. Then, he picked up the wrapped snow deer meat and was about to leave.

    ¡°Stop right there,¡±said Jiang Fei calmly. Although he looked calm, he was furious. This kid was too shameless!

    ¡°You called for me?¡±The man pursed his lips. If he did not have his ears to block it, he would have curled his lips to the back of his head.

    ¡°Put down the meat,¡±said Jiang Fei calmly.

    ¡°Hey! Kid, you¡¯re looking for trouble!¡±Said the man as he raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Spit out everything that ate me just now!¡±Jiang Fei spoke at a steady pace.

    ¡°Yo, Kid, it looks like you¡¯re not convinced!¡±The man threw the snow deer meat on the table and rolled up his sleeves. It looked like he was about to start a fight in the midst of the beasts.

    ¡°Do you still want to fight here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Let me tell you, it doesn¡¯t matter if I beat you up today. You Don¡¯t know which one I am. If I tell you the name of my uncle, you¡¯ll definitely be scared to death!¡±The man said with a pursed lips.

    ¡°Tsk...¡±when Jiang Fei heard this, he immediately looked down on this kid even more.

    If this kid was really unreasonable, then even if Jiang Fei beat him up, he would still admire him in his heart. However, this kind of person who did not know how to use others to make up for his own situation, Jiang Fei looked down on him from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Kid, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me?¡±That kid immediately became angry. A person like him who used his power to intimidate others was most afraid of others looking down on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you. I¡¯m just looking down on you!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±As expected, the person was enraged. He immediately pounced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The kid pounced on Jiang Fei quickly, but he bounced back even faster. Jiang Fei acted like he was chasing away a fly. With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind swept the kid away.

    ¡°You dare to hit me? !¡±The boyy on the ground for a long time. In fact, this was the result of Jiang Fei holding back. Otherwise, with a p from Jiang Fei, the boy would not even need to be cremated.

    ¡°Young master! Young Master!¡±At this moment, two boys barged in from outside the restaurant. They quickly helped their master up.

    ¡°Go, call me aunt! Just say that I was bullied! Let my uncle take care of him!¡±The boy said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±One of the servants turned around and ran away.

    ¡°Young master, you should leave quickly. Otherwise, we will be in trouble!¡±Another customer beside Jiang Fei advised.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°This boy is called Huang Dabing, nicknamed the Wasp Sting. He is indeed not a good person. It can be said that he stings whoever he catches. However, his uncle is amazing. He is the dragon race that guards our thousand beasts gathering. His name is Qi Meng!¡±said the customer in a low voice.

    ¡°Qi Meng?¡±When Jiang Fei heard this name, he could not help but feel happy.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! For some reason, this dragon race master really liked thin-waisted women. Therefore, he took a liking to this wasp racedy. He doted on her very much. Huang Dabing relied on his uncle¡¯s power to cause trouble in the thousand beasts gathering,¡±said the customer.

    ¡°TSK!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Although Huang Dabing kept calling him Uncle Qi Meng, Qi Meng might not admit it. Everyone knew that dragons were licentious. They had affairs with beauties from many races, however, the one they really married was definitely a dragon girl. There was no doubt about that. Therefore, Huang Dabing¡¯s aunt was at most a concubine. She might even be just a toy. Even if Qi Meng had a hundred guts.., he would not dare to offend a superior dragon like Jiang Fei for the sake of a foreign woman!

 Chapter 2383

    Chapter 2383: Chapter 2374. You Won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death

    Trantor: 54969033

    After confirming the kid¡¯s Trump card, Jiang Fei was even less anxious. He sat down on the chair and slowly continued to eat with little nine.

    Little Nine did not understand what was going on, but he did not think too much about it. Since Jiang Fei was so calm, he was naturally not anxious.

    ¡°Kid, just you wait. You¡¯ll see what happenster!¡±Huang pancake pointed at Jiang Fei and shouted.

    ¡°Try stretching out your ws again.¡±Jiang Fei nced at yellow pancake.

    ¡°Fine! Continue to be arrogant, and you¡¯ll be arrogant too!¡±Yellow pancake continued to shout. However, this time, he did not dare to stretch out his fingers again.

    ¡°Brother, is this guy stupid?¡±Little Nine asked as she ate.

    ¡°Some people are born with no brains. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and picked up another piece of meat for little nine.

    ¡°Thank you, brother! This is delicious!¡±Little nine smiled and said.

    After about the time it took to finish a meal, arge group of people came to the small restaurant. From their aura, it could be seen that these people were simr to yellow pancake. They should all be from the Wasp n.

    ¡°Who? Who Dares to Bully My Nephew?¡±A slim-waisted beauty walked in. When this little girl walked, she really swayed with every step she took. There was no need to mention the wave of her hips.

    ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s him! He hit me!¡±Yellow pancake pounced on the beauty and hugged her thigh.

    ¡°HMPH! Kid, you¡¯re really arrogant! Why didn¡¯t you ask around about whose territory this thousand beasts gathering is? How dare you act so atrociously here!¡±The beauty ced her hands on her waist and pointed at Jiang Fei¡¯s nose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to hit women. You¡¯d better take your ws back,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°How dare you talk to me like that? Men, beat her up! Beat her to death! If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡±The slim-waisted beauty was immediately enraged, ever since she had hooked up with Qi Meng, everyone in the entire thousand beasts gathering had been respectful to her. Now, a hotheaded brat actually dared to talk to her like that. This made her rage burn to the core.

    ¡°Yes, My Lady!¡±The wasps charged forward. These guys were not weak. They were basically at the peak of the true immortal realm. However, none of them had reached the immortal lord level.

    ¡°You can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong. You should fight. You¡¯re using your power to bully others. You should fight. You¡¯re disturbing my meal. Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly mmed his chopsticks on the table. Then, he pressed his hand down. A terrifying spiritual force swept across the entire restaurant, the Ho n experts who had rushed up were all bleeding from their seven orifices. Their dead bodies fell to the ground.

    ¡°You...¡±Huang Biscuit was dumbfounded. The slim-waisted beauty was also dumbfounded. None of them had expected that Jiang Fei would actually dare to kill someone just because he was ring at them. This was the thousand beast gathering. It was the Dragon n¡¯s territory. Who would dare to behave atrociously here?

    However, Huang Biscuit and his aunt did not even think about it. When they were bullying others just now, why did they not think of the rules? Why did they not think of the rules when they were shouting that they wanted to beat Jiang Fei to death? Now that both sides were on the other side, Jiang Fei had killed someone. They had thought of the rules, but was it still useful?

    ¡°You... you... really went against the heavens... Go! Quickly find Master!¡±The slim-waisted beauty screamed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m already here!¡±At this time, Qi Meng walked into the restaurant. The energy fluctuation when Jiang Fei had just killed someone had already rmed him.

    ¡°Master, this fellow is too impudent. He actually dared to behave atrociously in the thousand beast gathering. Not only did he beat up my nephew, but he also killed my nsmen!¡±When the slim-waisted beauty saw Qi Meng, she finally had someone to rely on, she immediately threw herself into Qi Meng¡¯s arms and cried out.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Qi Meng frowned. It was quite annoying for him to see the slim-waisted beauty crying out. However, if someone dared to kill someone here, wouldn¡¯t that be disrespecting him? Therefore, he turned his head and looked in the direction where the slim-waisted beauty was pointing.

    ¡°Sir... Sir? !¡±Qi Meng¡¯s eyes widened. He had never expected to meet Jiang Fei here. Moreover, it was in such a manner.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Qi Meng swung his hand and gave the slim-waisted beauty a p.

    ¡°B * Tch! You and your nephew have been using my name to bully the market. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. I didn¡¯t expect you to not onlymit suicide today, but also drag me down!¡±Qi Meng became angrier the more he spoke, he became even angrier when he reached the end. He raised his leg and kicked the thin-waisted beauty in the stomach.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The thin-waisted beauty was sent flying and crashed heavily into the wall.

    ¡°PFFT... Master...¡±the thin-waisted beauty spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, she looked at Qi Meng in surprise. In the past, Qi Meng had doted on the thin-waisted beauty very much. It could even be said that he would grant her every request. However, she did not expect that.., today, he would actually beat her up for a strange kid.

    ¡°Slut! Get lost!¡±Qi Meng roared.

    ¡°Alright... Let¡¯s Go...¡±the slim-waisted beauty stood up shakily. Then, she pulled Huang Dazi and was about to leave.

    ¡°Uncle-inw...¡±Huang Dazi¡¯s face was full of confusion.

    ¡°Beast! Everything started because of you! If I keep you, you¡¯ll also be a disaster!¡±Qi Meng roared angrily. Then, he waved his hand and sent a palm strike.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Huang da Bing was smashed into meat paste before he could react.

    ¡°Bing ¡®er!¡±The slim-waisted beauty cried out in grief. When she saw Qi Meng¡¯s angry look, she did not dare to say anything and could only turn around and flee the restaurant.

    In fact, Qi Meng had already shown mercy by treating the slim-waisted beauty this way. It must be known that the males of the dragon n would always raise their pants to deny their debts to the females of other ns. If Qi Meng did not show any mercy to the slim-waisted beauty.., just based on the fact that their nephews and aunts had offended the superior dragon race, Qi Meng should have killed her in order to distance himself from her. Since Qi Meng was able to let the slim-waisted beauty live today, it meant that he already liked this woman very much.

    As for Huang Dabing, Qi Meng really hated her to the core. If it was not for the fact that this kid was always causing trouble, would things have ended up like this? Therefore, Qi Meng killed Huang Dabing in a fit of rage.

    ¡°Master, this B * Tch really deserved to die for offending you. However, on ount of the fact that she has apanied me for so many years, please spare her life!¡±Qi Meng said to Jiang Fei.

    Strictly speaking, Huang Dabing, the slim-waisted beauty, and even the wasps were not good people. Although they were unreasonable, they did not deserve to die. However, this was how this era was. The dragon race was the absolute ruler of this era, not to mention the fact that they had offended the dragon race, even if the dragon race did not like them, they could still execute them.

    This was not an era of reason. Under thew of the jungle, the weak were the greatest sin.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, to these wasps, killing or not killing them did not matter to him. It was like an ant asking for a bite. Whether he crushed a nest of ants or let them go was just a matter of time.

 Chapter 2384

    Chapter 2384: Chapter 2375, Little Nine¡¯s ability

    Trantor: 54969033

    After dealing with Huang da Bing, Jiang Fei could not eat anymore. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Qi Meng, he brought little nine back to his residence. As for the wasps, Jiang Fei did not take them to heart.

    ¡°Brother, there are some things on you. Can I take a look?¡±After returning to his residence, little nine said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±Jiang Fei took out a few parts of the nine stars rotating disk. He knew that little nine was talking about these things.

    ¡°HMM! These things feel so familiar to me!¡±Little Nine said.

    ¡°Hehe, these were originally yours.¡±Jiang Feiughed. Little Nine and these parts were originally together. When they werebined, they would be the perfect nine stars rotating disk.

    ¡°Howe there are a few pieces missing from this?¡±Said little nine as she yed with the disc of the Mars. There were still eight illusion stones missing from this disc.

    ¡°HMM, I did not find them when I was on the Mars,¡±said Jiang Fei. He nned to go to the Mars again in a few days to see if the nine-tailed Fox n members had any new gains.

    ¡°I seem to be able to sense the location of those fragments,¡±said little nine as she suddenly closed her eyes.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, what happened next shocked him even more.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Little nine closed her eyes. However, a silver light shed on her palm. When the light dissipated, an illusion stone appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Little Nine put the illusion stone on the disk of the of chaos. Unlike Jiang Fei, little nine did not need to use her spiritual power to activate the patterns on the illusion stone. It was as if she knew where the illusion stone belonged by instinct.

    ¡°You...¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He did not expect little nine to have such an ability. If he knew that little nine could summon the illusion stone directly, why would he need to spend so much effort to collect it?

    ¡°There¡¯s still one missing!¡±Little nine muttered to himself. Then, he closed his eyes again and summoned another one.

    ¡°There¡¯s also one missing here!¡±

    ¡°And here...¡±

    In less than half an hour, little nine had summoned all eight illusion stones that were missing from the chaos star disk. Then, hepleted the entire chaos star disk!

    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s Done!¡±Little nineughed.

    ¡°Little Nine, are you okay?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. At that moment, the joy in his heart had disappeared. Instead, a trace of worry appeared on his face. Little Nine was not looking good at the moment. There was no color on his face at all, her entire face was yellow.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so tired...¡±little nine said.

    ¡°Then you should rest first. I¡¯ll keep these things for you first. Tell me if you want them,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine trusted Jiang Fei very much at that moment. He handed over the circr tes to Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°You sleep for a while first. When you wake up, tell me what you want to Eat!¡±Jiang Fei said. Generally, when one consumed too much energy, rest was necessary. The second thing was to replenish it through food.

    ¡°I still want to eat those pearls!¡±Little Nine said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pearls? Do you mean inner cores?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Little nine nodded.

    ¡°Okay! Big Brother will help you find them!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, Big Brother, I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡±After saying that, little nine fainted and fell asleep.

    ¡°It seems that little nine needs to expend energy to summon the illusion stone. However, his energy can only be replenished by consuming the inner cores of spatial beasts...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself.

    After understanding the principle behind little nine summoning the illusion stones, Jiang Fei gave up on the idea of having little nine summon all the illusion stones back. After all, it would be even harder to find the inner cores of spatial beasts.

    ¡°It seems that I still have to collect the stones first. I¡¯ll let little nine do the rest when I can¡¯t find the rest!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Now, apart from collecting the illusion stones, he also had to pay attention to the inner cores of spatial beasts.

    Little nine slept for three days. During these three days, Jiang Fei had not been idle. The main reason was that Qi Meng was very efficient. He had collected more than 20 illusion stones in one go.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat those pearls...¡±little nine held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and said coquettishly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Big Brother will bring you to find food!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he brought little nine to the market outside.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s first stop was naturally the shop where he had obtained the inner dan of Hu di. As soon as he reached the door, a waiter came out to wee him.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re finally here!¡±The waiter was very enthusiastic. After offering Jiang Fei some fragrant tea and fruits, he called the old shopkeeper out.

    ¡°Sir, long time no see!¡±The old shopkeeper smiled and said.

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯ve been busy for the past few days.¡±Jiang Fei naturally knew that the old shopkeeper was afraid that he would run away. After all, the old shopkeeper had given him a precious spatial inner core for free.

    ¡°Hehe, then, sir, our previous agreement...¡±the old shopkeeper asked tentatively.

    ¡°The previous agreement, of course, will be kept!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Hahaha! Sir, you have kept your word!¡±The old shopkeeper said as he took out a small bag. There were a total of 24 mirage stones.

    ¡°Alright! ording to our previous agreement, three Mirage Stones and one rejuvenation pill!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he took out a small porcin bottle. Then, he took out eight pills and handed them to the old shopkeeper.

    The old shopkeeper carefully used a crystal bottle to store the pills. At that moment, Jiang Fei took out another pill and said to the old shopkeeper, ¡°This pill is an extra gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Yo Yo Yo... this pill is too expensive...¡±the old shopkeeper said politely.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be in a hurry to decline. I still have something to ask of you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What is it?¡±The old shopkeeper was not in a hurry to take out the pill. Instead, he asked first. Business people were very smart. He did not want to be trapped just because of one pill.

    ¡°If you happen toe across a spatial inner core again, help me keep it. I¡¯ll give you ten rejuvenation pills!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You want a spatial inner core?¡±The old shopkeeper asked curiously.

    ¡°Hi!¡±! ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me one before? I put it in the living room. In the end, my wife saw it and insisted on making an earring out of it. However, an earring is not enough. So, I have to find another one.¡±Jiang Fei deliberately sighed and said, he did not dare to let these merchants know the value of the spatial type inner core. Otherwise, these people would definitely raise the price.

    ¡°I see...¡±the old shopkeeper did not doubt him. This was because in this era, the art of crafting had yet to rise. The inner core of ferocious beasts was useless. It could only be used to show off his battle achievements. Therefore, although the old shopkeeper was smart.., he did not think too much about it.

    Aftering out of the shop, Jiang Fei brought little nine around. Little Nine had a unique sense of the inner cores of spatial elements. If there was one in the thousand beasts gathering, he would definitely be able to sense it.

 Chapter 2385

    Chapter 2385: Chapter 2376 Crystal Mine

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Brother! Over here! Over here! There¡¯s delicious food!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was dragging little nine around the market, little nine suddenly became excited. He pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and walked in a certain direction.

    ¡°Oh? Did you find it?¡±Jiang Fei was delighted.

    Soon, little nine brought Jiang Fei to a small stall. Just like the other markets, not everyone had the capital to open a shop here. Therefore, many people would bring treasures that they did not need toe here, after paying a few crystals to the market keeper, they could set up their own stall to sell things.

    ¡°Here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±Little nine nodded.

    Then, Jiang Fei lowered his head and looked at the stall. The small stall was not big. There was a simple straw mat on the ground. There were seven or eight things scattered on it.

    ¡°Little Nine, which one do you like?¡±Jiang Fei squatted down and looked through the things. As there was no beast inner core in the stall, Jiang Fei did not know which one little nine liked.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want to buy!¡±The stall owner said unhappily. In fact, he did not mind others looking through his items in the beginning. After all, it was a business. If people did not look through the items, how could they decide whether to buy or not?

    However, over the morning, there were no less than twenty to thirty people looking at the items. In the end, there was not a single person who asked for a price. This made the stall owner a little angry. You can ask whether you want to buy or not. is my item that rubbish?

    Therefore, at that moment, Jiang Fei squatted down and rummaged through the item. The stall owner¡¯s tone was not very good.

    ¡°Little Nine, let¡¯s see which one you like.¡±Jiang Fei ignored the stall owner and pulled little nine to his side.

    ¡°This!¡±Little nine pointed at an inconspicuous stone and said.

    ¡°How much is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked the stall owner.

    ¡°Two crystals,¡±the stall owner said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any crystals. Can I buy wood crystals?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but three wood crystals.¡±The stall owner was not asking for too much. After all, crystals were slightly more expensive than crystals from others.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei took out three wood crystals and handed them to the stall owner. Then, he threw the stone to little nine. It looked like he was buying something for a child.

    ¡°Brother, I still want that! Is that okay?¡±Little nine pointed at another stone and said.

    ¡°How much is that?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Same!¡±The stall owner said. These two stones only had a little energy fluctuation. They were very inconspicuous. They were the least valuable among his goods. If it was not for the fact that they had not opened for half a day.., he could not be bothered with such a customer.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei did not haggle over the price. He handed the stall owner three wooden crystals and threw the stone to little nine.

    ¡°Damn it. After setting up the stall for half a day, I only met a person who buys things for a child...¡±the stall owner sighed. Regardless, the stall was open for business today. At least the stall¡¯s money was earned back.

    ¡°Little Jiu, is there anything else you want?¡±Jiang Fei asked. At that moment, the stall owner¡¯s ears were perked up. He hoped that the kid would take everything from his stall.

    ¡°No!¡±Little Jiu¡¯s answer disappointed the stall owner.

    ¡°Oh right, my kid really likes this kind of stone. Do you have any more?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I picked it up in Eagle Sorrow Creek. If you want it, go and pick it up yourself. It¡¯s two thousand miles to the east.¡±The stall owner said impatiently. This piece of broken stone was not worth much, he really did not want to travel more than two thousand miles to pick up this thing. So, he simply told Jiang Fei the location.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you very much,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and thanked the stall owner.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s your fault for opening a shop for me today!¡±The stall ownerughed bitterly.

    After that, Jiang Fei bade the stall owner farewell and brought little nine back to his residence.

    ¡°Little Nine, what are you doing here?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Brother, Look!¡±Little nine ced one of the stones on the table and held the other stone in her hand. Then, a silver light shed in Little Nine¡¯s hand and the outeryer of the stone automatically disintegrated.

    ¡°Crackle, crackle...¡±stone fragments fell to the ground. Then, a crystal clear gemstone appeared in Little Nine¡¯s hand. This gemstone was constantly emitting spatial energy. It was clearly a space-type energy crystal.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Little nine was really very sensitive to spatial things. She could actually find this spatial energy crystal through the outer skin.

    One had to know that the energy istion of this stone skin was very good. It was very difficult for ordinary people to find the crystal inside. Everyone thought that this was just a stone with a little bit of energy. Otherwise, the stall owner would not have sold it so cheaply.

    ¡°Brother, can I eat it?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Yes! Eat It!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±Little nine swallowed the crystal in one bite. Then, he picked up the second stone and broke the outer stone skin.

    ¡°You can eat this too.¡±Jiang Fei did not wait for little nine to speak and said directly.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±Little nine swallowed the second crystal.

    ¡°Are you full?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No...¡±little nine rubbed her stomach. Clearly, the energy of the two crystalsbined was not as much as the spatial energy contained in the inner core.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Big Brother will bring you to dig for treasures!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, since he knew where the crystals were obtained from, he might as well bring little nine to look for them. Since little nine was there, as long as the ce produced spatial energy crystals, they would definitely be able to find them.

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡±Little Nine said happily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said as he left. He pulled little nine and flew straight to the Eagle Creek in the east.

    Flying was originally prohibited in the thousand beasts gathering. If someone were to fly in the thousand beasts gathering without permission, Qi Meng, who was the guard, would definitely not let him off. However, the existence of thew was used to manage the ruled, as a superior dragon, how would qi Meng Dare to stop him?

    After flying out of the market of beasts, Jiang Fei summoned the Chengying sword and flew away with little nine.

    ¡°Eh? Brother, there¡¯s someone here too!¡±Little Nine asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Sword Spirit,e out and say Hello!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±A ck shadow flew out from the Chengying Sword. It was still in the form of a ck dragon.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Little nine cried out.

    ¡°Little kid, where are you from?¡±The sword spirit asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±Little nine answered with a naive look. He really could not remember what his real body was.

    ¡°Sigh! Little nine seems to have suffered a very serious injury!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. However, it was not surprising. The nine rotating astrbe had already been shattered into such a terrible state. As the weapon spirit, it would be a miracle if little nine could be alone.

 Chapter 2386

    Chapter 2386: Chapter 2377, the origin of the crystal

    Trantor: 54969033

    The distance of 2,000 miles was not close, but it could not withstand the speed of Jiang Fei¡¯s sword. Therefore, after less than half a day, he brought little nine to eagle sorrow crevice.

    The terrain of eagle sorrow crevice was very unique. It was surrounded by tall mountains, but the area within a radius of more than ten miles suddenly caved in. There were narrow paths on both sides of the crevice. It was very dangerous. Moreover, in the middle of the crevice.., there was a pool of clear spring water. The water was extremely clear. From the sky, it looked like a mirror.

    Sometimes, when the eagle flew above theke and saw the reflection below, it would mistake it for apanion. It would then want to fly down and meet up with itspanion. In the end, it would dive into theke and drown. That was why it was called Eagle Sorrow Crevice.

    Of course, the origin of the name was only a legend. Jiang Fei was not that stupid bird. Even if he saw his reflection in theke, he would not dive into the water.

    ¡°We¡¯re Here!¡±Jiang Fei put away his chengying sword andnded with little nine.

    ¡°Brother! Over There! There¡¯s so much delicious food!¡±As soon as theynded in Eagle Creek, little nine started running.

    ¡°Slow down, little nine. No one is fighting with you!¡±Jiang Fei shouted with a smile. However, he quickly realized that he had said it too early. There was really someone here who was fighting with little nine for the treasures.

    ¡°Hey! These are all mine! Don¡¯t you dare move!¡±From Afar, Jiang Fei could hear little nine shouting very aggressively. However, his childish voice sounded cute and did not have any deterrent effect.

    ¡°Eh? Little Guy, why are you here?¡±A crisp female voice was heard. Jiang Fei had just arrived at this time. This girl was none other than Hong Yun, whom he had saved previously.

    ¡°Hehe, we are really fated!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Senior, why are you here?¡±Hong Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°There are some things that little jiu likes here,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Are these the stones?¡±Hong Yun said as she pointed at a pile of pebbles nearby. These pebbles were obviously brought up from the bottom of theke by something.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°Senior, do you need a lot of them?¡±Asked Hong Yun.

    ¡°I think so,¡±said Jiang Fei. Of course, the more spatial crystals he had, the better. As long as he had enough spatial energy to replenish himself, little nine could easily summon the rest of the illusion stones back.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... can I take two of them, senior?¡±Asked Hong Yun.

    ¡°What do you want these for?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Toplete a quest.¡±Hong Yun was a rogue cultivator. Without the help of her family, she could only be a bounty hunter in order to obtain cultivation resources.

    ¡°Is the reward very high?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ten Crystals,¡±Hong Yun said. This price was much higher than what Jiang Fei had bought. However, it was not surprising. Jiang Fei had seen it on the side of the road and bought it. The other party had specifically asked for this item and hired someone to get it, of course, the price was different.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you twenty wood crystals. Don¡¯t do this quest anymore,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This...¡±Hong Yun hesitated. If she gave up on this quest, her reward points would be lost. The loss would not only be a few crystals.

    Jiang Fei had never been a bounty hunter before, so he did not know the rules. He thought that a double price was enough to make Hong Yun give up on the quest.

    At that moment, Hong Yun was also very conflicted. If it was purely based on profit, she would never give up on the quest. However, Jiang Fei had saved her life before. Moreover, he was many times stronger than her, if she did not know when to retreat, not only would she fail the quest today, she might even lose her life.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this quest very important to you? Do you have toplete it?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes! If the quest fails, the quest points will be deducted,¡±Hong Yun said truthfully.

    ¡°Alright then. Take two and leave.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Little Nine had already eaten two stones, but the effect was not very good. It could be seen that the energy contained in these crystals was not particrly high, therefore, losing two stones was not a big deal.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±After Hong Yun picked up the two stones, she turned around and left.

    ¡°Little Nine, let¡¯s begin!¡±Jiang Fei said to little nine when he saw Hong Yun leave.

    ¡°Yay!¡±Little nine cried out and began to peel the stones.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±

    ¡°Awoo...¡±

    This time, little nine finally had a good time. The shore of the smallke was filled with these stones. Although each of the crystals did not contain much spatial energy, they could not withstand therge amount, therefore, little nine was soon full.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±Little Nine said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei brought little nine out of the cliff of the valley. Then, he waved his hand and blew up a cave. Then, he took out another bed from the spatial ring and ced it in the cave.

    ¡°Go to sleep,¡±Jiang Fei said to little nine.

    ¡°Okay! Good night, Big Brother!¡±Little nine obedientlyid on the bed. After eating his fill, he quickly fell asleep.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and set up a barrier. At the same time, he could also hide Little Nine¡¯s aura.

    After little nine fell asleep, Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to scan the entire valley. This valley was indeed very strange. First of all, there were no living creatures in this valley. Not to mention ferocious beasts, even snakes, insects, rats, and ants did not exist!

    Moreover, the smallke was also very strange. It could actually block Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power. Whenever Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power spread into the smallke.., there was a gentle force that guided Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power to another ce.

    ¡°This is really strange!¡±Jiang Fei sat in front of the smallke in a daze.

    The sky gradually darkened. A bright moon rose into the sky. It was a full 15-month night. The clear moonlight shone on the surface of theke. The scenery was very beautiful.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±at that moment, a wave rose from the surface of the water. Jiang Fei quickly turned around and hid behind a bush. At the same time, he hid his aura.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±another wave rose. Soon after, something that looked like a starfish floated up. This thing was not quite like an ordinary starfish. It was more than a meter long, and its entire body was covered in a hard stone shell, in the middle of it was a gemstone that was shining with silver light.

    After this thing appeared, it began to absorb the essence of the moonlight and then began to breathe.

    Soon, the moon tilted to the west, and the moonlight gradually dimmed. At this time, the strange starfish rode the wind and came to the shore.

    ¡°ck...¡±the gemstone on the starfish¡¯s chest rolled down. Along the way, it was wrapped in ayer of stone armor. A brand new gemstone grew out from the center of the starfish.

    ¡°D * MN! So that¡¯s how the gemstones came about!¡±Jiang Fei was surprised. He had thought that these gemstones were minerals. He did not expect that these things were actually a strange ¡°Excrement¡±of starfish after training..

 Chapter 2387

    Chapter 2387: Chapter 2378 bribery

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Ssh!¡±The starfish seemed to have noticed Jiang Fei and jumped back into the water. With a wave, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Jiang Fei took a few steps to the shore. He picked up the stone that had just fallen from the starfish¡¯s body. The energy fluctuation from the stone was even weaker. It was almost impossible to feel.

    ¡°Crack...¡±Jiang Fei carefully pried open the outer shell of the stone and revealed the gemstone inside.

    In an instant, a pure spatial energy spread out. Its strength was much stronger than the ones little nine had eaten before!

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. He already understood what was going on.

    These spatial crystals were definitely the remnants of the starfish¡¯s cultivation after it absorbed the moonlight. When they were first thrown out, because the outer shell of the stone was very tightly sealed, there was very little energy leakage.

    However, as time passed, the outer shell of the stone armor became less and less sealed. Therefore, the energy of the gemstones inside was dispersed. This way, although the energy aura of the stones became denser.., the energy in the gemstones inside became less and less as they dispersed.

    ¡°No wonder the energy aura of the stones outside was denser. Little nine only became full after eating so much! It turns out that I did not find the right thing from the beginning!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°I wonder what that starfish is...¡±Jiang Fei muttered as he picked up the pebbles that had almost no energy reaction and returned to Little Nine¡¯s sleeping cave, then, he carefully pried open the outer shell of the pebbles.

    As expected, the gemstones in these stones contained even more powerful energy. In order to prevent the energy from dissipating, Jiang Fei kept all of these gemstones into his inheritance space.

    ¡°It will be easier once I understand the rules!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. He then sat in the cave and cultivated while waiting for little nine to wake up.

    After another day, little nine finally digested the energy and woke up.

    ¡°Ah! I slept so well!¡±Little nine stretched.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±Jiang Fei opened his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±Little Nine said happily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the beast gathering and see how the illusion stones are doing,¡±Jiang Fei said. If he could obtain the illusion stones directly, it would be much more convenient than having little nine summon him.

    ¡°But those stones...¡±little nine was a little reluctant to part with the stones near the smallke.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s take them all!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he came to thekeside. Then, he jumped up and waved his hand, keeping the stones into the inheritance space.

    ¡°Wow! Why are all the stones gone?¡±Little nine cried out in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, they¡¯re all with Big Brother!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Really?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Look!¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and a pebble appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Wow!¡±Little Nine snatched the pebble away. Then, she quickly peeled off the pebble and revealed the gem inside.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±After swallowing the gemstone in one gulp, little nine revealed a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first!¡±Jiang Fei said as he pulled little nine up.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded. Then, she returned to the gathering of beasts with Jiang Fei.

    ..

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei arrived at the gathering of beasts, everyone came out to wee him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Master, these are the illusion stones that you wanted!¡±This time, Qi Meng had also collected quite a number of illusion stones. In an instant, he had obtained 30 illusion stones for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! Not Bad!¡±Jiang Fei took the illusion stones and then asked, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the illusion stones too. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    Jiang Fei had been out and about for so many years. What had he not seen? Therefore, when he saw Qi Meng¡¯s posture, he knew that he had a favor to ask of him.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Qi Meng smiled awkwardly. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, can I have a word with you?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he followed Qi Meng to a quiet ce.

    ¡°Say it,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Sir... It¡¯s like this. About the incident two days ago...¡±Qi Meng was a little embarrassed to say it. The incident with yellow pancake two days ago was not a big deal, but it was embarrassing.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past.¡±Jiang Fei thought that Qi Meng was worried that he would hold a grudge against him because of this, so he said with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m saying that this incident has made me a little embarrassed. I don¡¯t really want to stay in the thousand beasts gathering anymore. Can you help me move around and ask the Elders Guild to change a job for me...¡±Qi Meng said with an embarrassed smile.

    ¡°Oh...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. He really did not know anyone from the Elders Guild.

    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t let you work for nothing. Other than helping you to continue collecting illusion stones, I also have a cup of tea for You!¡±Qi Meng said as he took out an inner core from his pocket. This inner core was emitting space-type energy.

    Obviously, before looking for Jiang Fei, Qi Meng had already asked about Jiang Fei¡¯s preferences, so he had specially prepared a gift.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really thoughtful, Kid!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hehe, please ept it, my Lord. Also, please feel free to ask for the money needed to smooth things over!¡±Qi Meng was different from Ao Guang from before. Although they were both guarding the ten thousand beasts gathering, the ten thousand beasts gathering on the guardian star was very lucrative, it was not something that others couldpare to.

    Therefore, Qi Meng¡¯s position could be said to be a lucrative one. However, everyone had the heart to go higher. Although the Ten Thousand Beasts gathering guarding the Guardian Star had a lot of money, their status was still underground. Therefore, after Qi Meng had umted enough money.., his thoughts could not help but be active.

    However, being assigned to guard the ten thousand beasts gathering meant that Qi Meng had no one backing him. Although he was not as miserable as Ao Guang, he was still not worthy of being a member of the Elder Council, now that he had met an upper-level dragon royal, Qi Meng had some ideas.

    ¡°HMM... Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±Jiang Fei saw little nine staring at the inner core. He shook his head and agreed to give it a try.

    Although Jiang Fei did not have much contact with the Elders Guild, it was fortunate that when he helped Ao Guang thest time, he had met the ninth elder once. Anyway, he had asked someone to give him a gift. As long as there was a breakthrough, it would be fine. As for the others.., he could ask him to do it for him after he got through to the ninth elder.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±Qi Meng was overjoyed. Ever since he had the money, he had not wanted to do this job anymore.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he also had another idea. Although he did not have a deep rtionship with Ao Guang, they had known each other for a while. If Qi Meng seeded in getting promoted, Jiang Fei would not mind giving Ao Guang a push, he would let the ninth elder transfer him to the star of suppression to watch over the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    Although their status was equally low, at least the star of suppression had a lot of money. This way, Ao Guang could collect the dowry as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2388

    Chapter 2388: Chapter 2379 ¡ª victory was in sight

    Trantor: 54969033

    After sending Qi Meng away, Jiang Fei went straight to the shop he had previously been in.

    ¡°Oh! Sir, you¡¯re here?¡±The shop assistant was already very familiar with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! Where¡¯s your shopkeeper?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll call him for you right away!¡±The shop assistant quickly served Jiang Fei and little jiu some fragrant tea and fruits. Then, he went to the back to call the shopkeeper.

    In just the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the old shopkeeper followed the waiter to the front.

    ¡°Hehe, sir, you are here again!¡±The old shopkeeper¡¯s face was filled with joy. The pills that he had obtained from Jiang Fei previously had been sold for a good price!

    Therefore, the old shopkeeper who had made money became even more polite to Jiang Fei. After all, who would not be able to provide for the god of wealth!

    ¡°HMM! Old Shopkeeper, business has been quite prosperous recently!¡±Jiang Fei followed the greetings and said.

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡±The old shopkeeper smiled.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap. You know why I¡¯m Here!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Of course! Of course! I¡¯ve prepared everything for You!¡±The old shopkeeper took out a small bag. There were fifteen illusion stones in front of him.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. Then, he gave the old shopkeeper five rejuvenation pills. He knew that the old shopkeeper must have counted them. Even if he had more illusion stones, as long as he could not gather three, he would keep them for now, when he had gathered all of them, he would exchange the pills with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±After putting away the illusion stones, Jiang Fei took little nine and left the shop.

    After leaving the shop, Jiang Fei did not go to the small courtyard that he rented. Instead, he walked out of the thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going?¡±Little Nine asked curiously.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the year star to y!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°To another? Yes!¡±Little Nine said happily.

    After leaving the gathering of beasts, Jiang Fei brought little nine to the teleportation portal. The two of them arrived at Sui without a hitch.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±Little Nine shuddered.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really cold here.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and put ayer of light film on Little Nine¡¯s body. Thisyer of light film could effectively iste the cold outside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! We¡¯re going that way!¡±Jiang Fei led little nine straight to the thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Oh! You¡¯re back!¡±Mo Lin saw that Jiang Fei had returned and took the initiative toe out to greet him.

    ¡°How is it? Have you gotten the illusion stones recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been gone for so many days. I thought you didn¡¯t want them anymore!¡±Mo Lin threw a small bag over. There were three illusion stones inside.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±Jiang Fei casually threw a small bag of wooden crystals to Mo Lin. Now that he had more money, he was not as stingy as before. The most important thing was that he was about to collect all the mirage stones from the time star, he was not afraid that Mo Lin was trying to inte the prices anymore.

    ¡°That much?¡±Mo Lin counted and found that Jiang Fei had given him several times more.

    ¡°The extra is for your hard work!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Ink Lin did not stand on ceremony and directly epted it.

    After obtaining the three mirage stones, there were only seven mirage stones left on the time star¡¯s disk. Jiang Fei decided to go to the dustpan water leopards again to see if Deng Jia had any gains.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei did not even go into the ten thousand beasts gathering. He rode his sword and went straight to the Dustpan Water Leopards¡¯territory.

    As soon as he arrived at the territory of the Dustwater Leopards, Deng Jia sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s aura and came out to wee him.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, long time no see!¡±Deng Jia still pretended to be ignorant. As long as Jiang Fei did not take the initiative to ask, he would be happy to call Jiang Fei a friend.

    ¡°Yes, long time no see!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Come! Come! Come! I have prepared some wine. Let¡¯s Get Drunk Today!¡±Deng Jia smiled.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s eat and talk!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he brought little jiu to Deng Jia¡¯s mansion.

    At this time, the banquet had already been set up. Once Jiang Fei and Deng Jia were seated, everyone began to drink heartily.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, what brings you to the Year Star this time?¡±Deng Jia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the matter from before. Let¡¯s look for the illusion Stone!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Haha, it just so happens that I obtained two illusion stones two days ago. I¡¯ll get someone to bring them to brother Zhuge,¡±said Deng Jia as she gestured for the servants to retrieve the illusion stones.

    Soon, the two illusion stones were delivered to Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Haha, Thank You So Much!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony and directly epted the illusion stones. Now, he was only five illusion stones away from gathering the time star disk.

    Moreover, in his previous search, Jiang Fei had alreadypleted the year star disk, the year star disk, and the year white disk. As long as he couldplete the year star disk, Jiang Fei would only need toplete the year star disk to form the perfect nine-turn star disk!

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but feel excited.

    Because he was in a good mood, Jiang Fei and Deng Jia drank to their heart¡¯s content. It was not untilte at night that the banquet finally ended.

    ..

    After the banquet ended, Deng Jia arranged a room for Jiang Fei and little nine to rest. With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, this little bit of alcohol would not be able to do anything to him. Therefore, when he returned to his room, he called little nine over.

    ¡°Little Nine, fill these illusion stones in.¡±Jiang Fei gave little nine the five illusion stones that he had just obtained and the time star disc.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After Little Jiu took the illusion stones and disk, he did not need to check the patterns at all. He just put the illusion stones in its original position.

    ¡°There are still a few gaps. Jiu¡¯er, summon those illusion stones as well!¡±Jiang Fei said. There were only five illusion stones left. He did not want to waste time looking for a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little Jiu agreed and began to summon the illusion stones that belonged to the time star disk.

    ¡°Shua!¡±With a sh of silver light, an illusion stone tore through space and appeared in Little Nine¡¯s hand.

    After little nine grabbed the illusion stone, he immediately stuffed it into the disk. Then, he began to summon the second, third..

    Soon, five illusion stones were summoned by little nine and stuffed into the disk.

    ¡°Weng!¡±With a sh of silver light, the time star disk wasplete. It emitted a strange spatial fluctuation as if it was summoning something.

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s Done!¡±Little Nine said as he raised the disk. However, he seemed to be a little weak at the moment. He must have used up a lot of energy just now.

    ¡°Little Nine, replenish some energy first!¡±Jiang Fei took out the spatial gemstone that had been peeled off earlier.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little Nine handed the disk to Jiang Fei and began to eat it inrge mouthfuls.

    A few spatial gemstones were clearly not enough to replenish little nine¡¯s energy consumption. Therefore, Jiang Fei began to continuously dig out the pebbles and then peeled the pebbles to give to little nine.

    ¡°Awoo! Awoo!¡±Little Nine ate the gemstones in big mouthfuls. He did not know where the gemstones had gone. Anyway, twenty gemstones had gone down, and Little Nine¡¯s stomach did not seem to bulge at all.

 Chapter 2389

    Chapter 2389: Chapter 2380, thest round te

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±Finally, after eating more than 50 gemstones, little nine patted her tummy in satisfaction.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re finally full. If you eat any more, Big Brother will go bankrupt!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re lying. You have a lot of gemstones!¡±Little nine pouted and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re the smart one!¡±Jiang Fei knocked Little Nine¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±Little Nine made a face at Jiang Fei and said to him, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Sleepy...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go ahead and sleep!¡±Jiang Fei was already used to it. Every time little nine finished replenishing her energy, she would fall into a deep sleep.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded and quickly fell into a deep sleep.

    When Jiang Fei saw that little nine had fallen asleep, he walked out of the room. He looked at the bright moonlight outside and could not help but think of an ancient poem that he had recited when he was a child.

    The bright moonlight by the bed was probably frost on the ground.

    He raised his head to look at the bright moon and lowered his head to think about his hometown.

    This poem was very simple. It could be said that all kindergarten children could recite it. When Jiang Fei first recited it, he did not feel anything. He even felt annoyed, after all, no child would really like to recite something that he could not understand. In the end, although Jiang Fei could understand the content of the poem, he did not have much understanding of the mood.

    It was only when he was wandering alone that he truly understood the feeling of homesickness.

    ¡°Father... mother... Be... and the girls who are waiting for me. I will be able to go back very soon!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to the moonlight.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, Can¡¯t Sleep?¡±Deng Jia came out of the Moon door.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Why? Is there something bothering you?¡±Deng Jia asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that one wish is about to be fulfilled. I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t Sleep!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Then, I must congratte brother Zhuge!¡±Deng Jia smiled.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After chatting with Deng Jia for a while, Jiang Fei¡¯s homesickness was greatly reduced. The two of them chatted for a while more. Then, Deng Jia Said Goodbye and Jiang Fei returned to his room.

    Little Nine slept for another three days. It was not until noon on the fourth day that he stretched and opened his eyes.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Little nine nodded. Jiang Fei did not know if he was imagining things. He felt that little nine seemed to have grown up a little. However, if he looked closely, little nine did not seem to have changed much.

    ¡°Brother Zhuge, I have arranged a banquet. Shall We Go and drink together?¡±Deng Jia came to find Jiang Fei to drink as usual.

    ¡°No, little jiu is already awake. We have to go.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Alright then. Brother Zhuge, since you have something on, let¡¯s drink and chat another day.¡±Deng Jia did not try to persuade Jiang Fei to stay. His attitude towards Jiang Fei was to eat, drink, and treat him well. However, when it came to Jiang Fei.., he did not care. If Jiang Fei wanted toe, he would arrange a banquet to wee him. If Jiang Fei wanted to leave, he would raise his hand to send him off.

    ¡°Then, we shall meet again.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he took little nine and left.

    ..

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei brought little nine back to the star of suppression¡¯s ten thousand beasts gathering. Now, he only needed the star of suppression¡¯s disc toplete the collection of the divine weapon ¡ª the nine revolving star disc.

    ¡°Master, these are five illusion stones... that...¡±Qi Meng took the initiative to send five more illusion stones over.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for someone to help you. I¡¯ll be going to the ninth elder¡¯s ce in two days. You should prepare something. I¡¯ll bring you along when the timees,¡±said Jiang Fei. He had received so many benefits from Qi Meng, it was time to help him with something.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, master! Thank you for your help! I¡¯ll Go and prepare now!¡±Qi Meng was overjoyed. Then, he went back to prepare something.

    After Qi Meng left, Jiang Fei went back to the previous shop. Unfortunately, he came too often. Therefore, the old shopkeeper did not manage to collect new illusion stones.

    ¡°Alright, Little Nine, let¡¯s piece these fragments together.¡±After returning to his residence, Jiang Fei took out all the illusion stones from the town star.

    These days, Jiang Fei had collected quite a lot of illusion stones in the town star. Moreover, the size of the town star¡¯s illusion stones was rtivelyrge. From this, it could be seen that the town star¡¯s disk was not as broken as the year star¡¯s disk. Therefore, there was no need for hundreds of illusion stones.

    Little nine was very fast in assembling the illusion stones. In just a few minutes, he had finished assembling the illusion stones in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s still so much left...¡±little nine handed the broken disc to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°One, two, three...¡±Jiang Fei counted and found that there were still seven gaps.

    ¡°Seven...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and said to little nine, ¡°Come on, Little Nine, summon the rest!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As a silver light shed, a mirage stone jumped into Little Nine¡¯s hand and was inserted into the disc.

    Soon after, little nine summoned the second, third, and fourth mirage stones and put them all into the disc.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so tired...¡±little nine said very tiredly. The illusion stones in the town star wererger, so it consumed more energy.

    ¡°Come! Eat these and rest for a while.¡±Jiang Fei took out the thirty to forty pebbles from the inheritance space. Then, he peeled off the pebbles and handed them to little nine.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine quickly ate all the gemstones.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m still hungry!¡±Little Nine said with an aggrieved look.

    ¡°Hey! Come! Eat This!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and took out the spatial inner core that Qi Meng had given him.

    ¡°MMM MMM! I want to eat it!¡±Little Nine had been thinking about this inner core for a long time. Ever since Qi Meng had taken it out, he had always wanted to eat it. It was just that Jiang Fei had not given it to him.

    ¡°Eat it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±Little nine swallowed the inner core in one bite.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sleepy...¡±as expected, little nine still went to sleep when she was full.

    ¡°Okay! Go To Sleep!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Little nine quickly fell asleep again.

    ¡°Forget it. While Little Nine is asleep, let¡¯s go to Elder Jiu¡¯s ce,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took a deep breath. The inner core that little nine ate contained more spatial energy, so he would definitely be unconscious for a longer time.

    Although he wanted to use this time to solve Qi Meng¡¯s problem, the problem was where should he put little nine?

    At this time, little nine could not fall asleep. Jiang Fei definitely could not bring him to find elder nine. However, if he were to hand it over to someone else, he would not be at ease.

    ¡°Senior, are you there?¡±At this time, a familiar female voice came from outside the small courtyard where Jiang Fei lived.

    ¡°Yes,e in,¡±Jiang Fei said in a loud voice. He knew that the person outside the door was Hong Yun.

    ¡°Senior, thank you for the two pebbles that you gave me before. I havepleted the mission. This junior is here to thank you,¡±Hong Yun said as she cupped her fists and bowed to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2390

    Chapter 2390: Chapter 238

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Hehe, those are ownerless objects. Why are you thanking me...¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Senior, you must be joking. In this five-sided world, there has always been only thew of the jungle. The biggest fist is the truth. If you do not want me to take the two pebbles away, I¡¯m afraid that I will have to stay there too. So, no matter what, I have to thank you for helping me,¡±Hong Yun said.

    ¡°Alright, there is no need to mention these small things anymore.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Senior, in order to express my gratitude, I know that you are collecting illusion stones. Coincidentally, I found one two days ago, so I specially brought it to you,¡±said Hong Yun as she took out an illusion stone.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows, if it was something else, he really did not want it. As far as he was concerned, he really did not help Hong Yun much. As the saying goes, no merit, no reward. He had never helped Hong Yun before, so naturally, he would not want her things.

    However, this illusion stone was something that Jiang Fei could not refuse no matter what.

    ¡°Please ept it, senior!¡±Hong Yun held the illusion stone with both hands and handed it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, I do need the illusion stone. However, I will not take it for free. Here are two healing pills. Consider it mypensation to you.¡±Jiang Fei took the illusion stone and handed the two pills to Hong Yun, he did not want to Owe Hong Yun a favor.

    In fact, Jiang Fei¡¯s personality was simr to the dragon race in some aspects. They did not like to owe others favors. When the dragon race wanted something, they would either snatch it or snatch it. It did not matter, however, if it was given to them with both hands, they would give them more valuable treasures as a reward.

    Jiang Fei was the same. When he was trading with the old shopkeeper, he would only exchange three illusion stones for one elixir. However, that was a fair trade. Now that Hong Yun had taken the initiative to give him the illusion stone, he naturally had to give her a higher price.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±Hong Yun did not stand on ceremony and immediately took Jiang Fei¡¯s elixir. Now, in the entire thousand beast market, everyone knew about the magic of this elixir. Hong Yun, on the other hand.., she was saved by this pill back then.

    ¡°Oh right, I have something I want you to help me with!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°Senior, if there¡¯s anything I can do for you, just let me know!¡±Hong Yun immediately said.

    ¡°Little Nine is currently in a deep sleep. I have some matters to attend to. Can you help me look after him for a few days?¡±Jiang Fei said. Based on his understanding of Hong Yun, this girl was still very trustworthy.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Hong Yun nodded immediately. Jiang Fei¡¯s requirements were not high. Little Nine was in a deep sleep. She was very obedient. Moreover, this was the ten thousand beasts gathering. It was very safe. Therefore, she only needed to stay in this small courtyard for a few days toplete Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    ¡°Thank you very much. When I return, I will definitely repay you handsomely!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Senior, you are too kind,¡±Hong Yun said.

    After Jiang Fei spoke a few more words to Hong Yun, he left the small courtyard to look for Qi Meng.

    ¡°Master, you are here!¡±Qi Meng did not expect Jiang Fei toe so quickly.

    ¡°It just so happens that I am free now. Are You Ready?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! I am ready,¡±Qi Meng said.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Thank you foring!¡±Said Qi Meng politely.

    ¡°Save The Pleasantries forter. Let¡¯s go,¡±said Jiang Fei as he stood up. Qi Meng followed closely behind him. The two of them went straight to the ninth Elder¡¯s Cave.

    After flying for about a day, Jiang Fei and Qi Meng finally arrived at the ninth Elder¡¯s Cave.

    ¡°Honored guests, my master invites you!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and Qi Mengnded, a maid came out to wee them.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the maid inside. He had been here once before and had seen this maid before.

    ¡°Looks like the ninth elder is very familiar with this lord...¡±Qi Meng thought to himself. He could tell a lot from the way the maid addressed them and her attitude. He had been in the thousand beasts gathering for so many years. He was not doing it for nothing, what kind of person had he not seen before?

    Soon, Jiang Fei and Qi Meng arrived at Elder Jiu¡¯s study room under the guidance of the maids.

    ¡°As expected!¡±Qi Meng nodded to himself. The guests that this master could receive in the study room were all very close friends. The average rtionship must be the living room serving tea.

    In less than the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, elder Jiu arrived. He was able to dy for so long because he had to bathe and change his clothes. He did not dare to be negligent in receiving the upper rank Dragon Royals.

    ¡°Sir, you have graced me with your presence. I am sorry for not weing you!¡±The ninth elder smiled.

    ¡°I hope you will forgive me for disturbing you so rashly, ninth elder,¡±Jiang Fei said politely.

    ¡°Greetings, ninth elder,¡±Qi Meng saluted from the side.

    ¡°Sir, who is this?¡±The ninth elder might have seen Qi Meng before, but he would not be able to remember such a small character.

    ¡°His name is Qi Meng. He is the guardian of the Star Guardian¡¯s Ten Thousand Beasts Gathering,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡±The ninth elder nodded repeatedly. However, he did not remember who qi Meng was at all. He was only doing this to give Jiang Fei face.

    ¡°Oh, right. How is Ao Guang and You Rong¡¯s marriage going?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! Ao Guang is not having it easy. He has lost his parents since he was young. He is all alone...¡±the ninth elder sighed. In fact, he was a little regretful. After all, who would want to marry their daughter to a poor man?

    However, the ninth elder still had one thing in mind. Ao Guang had hooked up with Jiang Fei, a member of the Upper Dragon Royal Family. In this way, even though he was nothing now, he would one day rise to great heights.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he turned to qi meng and said, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you say that you worship the ninth elder? Now that you¡¯ve seen him, why are you speechless?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±Qi Meng was a shrewd person. With Jiang Fei¡¯s knowledge, he understood. Then, he took a few steps and arrived in front of the ninth elder.

    ¡°Ninth elder, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I have a small gift here. It¡¯s my respects!¡±Qi Meng said as he handed over a card.

    In order to find a good job for himself, Qi Meng had spent a lot of money. He had a lot of gifts, so it was not easy to present them one by one. Therefore, he directly made a gift list.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Ninth Elder looked at the gift list casually, but the more he looked at it, the bigger his mouth grew. This Qi Meng was not in the same weight ss as Ao Guang. This kid was so fat that he was overflowing with oil. The things he brought out were all good things!

    ¡°En!¡±After ninth elder finished looking at the gift list, he put the gift list on the coffee table and then pressed it with the Tea Bowl.

    ¡°Thank you, Ninth Elder!¡±Qi Meng stepped forward and bowed. Clearly, the ninth elder had epted the gift.

    ¡°Ninth elder, this kid has been guarding the ten thousand beasts gathering for hundreds of years. It¡¯s not a big deal for this young man to stay in one ce. He has to go out and see the world...¡±Jiang Fei said on behalf of Qi Meng. He had just given the gift, it was not appropriate to speak directly. Therefore, Jiang Fei spoke on his behalf at this time.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s true!¡±The ninth elder nodded. He had epted the benefits, so naturally, he had to do something.

    ¡°Moreover, if this kid vacates the position of the town star, it would be a good choice to let Ao Guang Go.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words hadpletely moved the ninth elder. As the saying went, ¡°Don¡¯t let the good water flow to others¡¯fields. Such a lucrative job...¡± If he were to give it to his son-inw, although Ao Guang¡¯s position would not increase much, he would at least be able to collect the dowry in a rtively short period of time!

 Chapter 2391

    Chapter 2391: Chapter 2382: Little Nine goes missing

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°HMM... what you said is not a bad idea. However, if we want to transfer him to another ce, we have to make a lot of connections...¡±said elder jiu as he rubbed his beard.

    ¡°Elder Jiu, don¡¯t worry. I will prepare the necessary assets in advance,¡±Qi Meng took the initiative to say. He was much richer than Ao Guang, so he did not have to make any mistakes.

    ¡°Yes! You are a good person to teach!¡±Ninth elder nodded, at that moment, he even felt a little resentful of Jiang Fei. He had brought along a marriage proposal. If he did not bring Ao Guang along, he would bring this kid instead. That would be great. This kid knew how to cause trouble. He was much smarter than that Ao Guang.

    However, ninth elder did not think about it. Qi Meng was smart. He was so smart that the red gs at home did not fall. The colorful gs outside were fluttering. If he really got together with You Rong, would ninth Elder¡¯s daughter be happy? Although ao Guang was a little dull and poorer, at the very least, he and You Rong were true love. Moreover, after he was promoted to the ten thousand beasts gathering in the town star, the two of them would have a better life.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. You guys can talk about the details yourselves. I still have some things to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±After Jiang Fei finished helping, he did not n to stay at the ninth elder¡¯s ce any longer.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re in such a hurry to leave. Aren¡¯t you going to stay for a meal?¡±The ninth elder asked politely.

    ¡°No, I still have a child at home. I¡¯m Worried!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Of course, I have to go back! I Won¡¯t be seeing you off. Please take care, sir.¡±The ninth elder smiled. He still had to discuss with Qi Meng about building a rtionship with him. At the same time, he also wanted to make some money for himself.

    After Jiang Fei came out of the ninth Elder¡¯s Cave, he summoned the Chengying Sword and flew straight to the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    Almost a dayter, Jiang Fei returned to the ten thousand beasts gathering. It had only been two days since he left. However, the atmosphere in the ten thousand beasts gathering was clearly not right.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and quickly rushed to his residence.

    ¡°Creak...¡±Jiang Fei pushed open the door of the small courtyard and smelled a faint scent of blood.

    ¡°Not good!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face immediately darkened. He quickly went to Little Nine¡¯s room. At that moment, Little Nine¡¯s room was empty. Then, he went to the backyard, he saw Hong Yun lying on the side of the flower bed in the backyard.

    ¡°Hong Yun!¡±Jiang Fei helped Hong Yun up. At that moment, the girl was severely injured. She was only left with one breath!

    ¡°Damn it! Who Did This?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He first took out two healing pills and fed them to Hong Yun. He had to save Hong Yun first so that he could understand what had happened from her mouth.

    After feeding the pills, Hong Yun¡¯splexion was slightly better. Although she was still unconscious, her breathing was a little calmer. She was considered to have saved her life.

    Jiang Fei carried Hong Yun and sent her into the room.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±When Jiang Fei opened his violet eyes, he saw that there was a ck aura lingering in Hong Yun¡¯s body.

    ¡°What kind of poison is this?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. This poison was very strange and very powerful. After being poisoned, it was impossible to see anything on the surface. Even when Jiang Fei first started.., he did not even notice that Hong Yun had been poisoned.

    However, this poison was very vicious. It quickly devoured the Dantian region and sea of consciousness of the poisoned person. If this continued for a long time, even if the person did not die, he would be a fool and a cripple!

    ¡°Let¡¯s save her first!¡±Jiang Fei calmed his mind and began to use his spiritual power to tease the energy chord in Hong Yun¡¯s body. This kind of most primitive and most fundamental healing method was time-consuming andborious, however, it could solve any problem from the source.

    After five hours, Jiang Fei hadpletely removed the poison from Hong Yun¡¯s body. Then, he fed Hong Yun two healing pills. Hong Yun¡¯splexion quickly became rosy.

    ¡°Sob... sob...¡±Hong Yun opened her eyes as she muttered.

    ¡°S-senior...¡±once she saw Jiang Fei, Hong Yun¡¯s tears fell.

    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s my ipetence. Little Jiu was taken away by someone!¡±Hong Yun said.

    ¡°Who did it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Wasps!¡±Hong Yun said.

    ¡°It¡¯s her? !¡±A figure immediately appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. It was a slim-waisted beauty. She was Qi Meng¡¯s concubine and Huang Dabing¡¯s aunt!

    Huang Dabing and his aunt had been bullying others in the tavern. In the end, they met Jiang Fei, the iron te. In the end, Huang Dabing was killed by Qi Meng, who was eager to distance himself from the rtionship. Qi Meng remembered their old friendship and let the slim-waisted beauty go, he did not expect that it would cause trouble today.

    ¡°Do you know where they went?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I know where the Hos¡¯Nest is!¡±Hong Yun immediately said. Not only did she want to avenge herself, she also wanted to atone for her negligence.

    ¡°Take me there!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hong Yun nodded. Jiang Fei¡¯s pills were very magical. By now, she had almost fully recovered. Although her body was still a little weak and her spiritual power was only about one-tenth, her true form was a flying beast, therefore, flying was not a problem for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time. He pulled Hong Yun out of the room and flew into the air.

    ¡°Over there!¡±Hong Yun pointed with her finger.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and summoned the Chengying Sword. Then, he took Hong Yun and rode on the sword.

    The chengying sword was very fast. In less than half a day, they arrived at the Wasp¡¯s base. Because the slim-waisted beauty had hooked up with Qi Meng, the wasp had moved their base to the vicinity of the gathering of beasts.

    ¡°The Ho tribe is in the dense forest below,¡±said Hong Yun. When she was on a mission, she had identally entered this ce. Then, she was beaten up by the Ho tribe without any reason. If it was not for her ability, she might not have been able to walk out of this ce.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he used his mind power to radiate out andpletely covered the entire forest below.

    Ever since he arrived at the Saturn, Jiang Fei had been suppressing his mind power. He was afraid that he would offend the hidden powerhouses by randomly scanning the area. After all, the Saturn of this era was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons, who knew that there was a god hidden in that mountain.

    However, today, because Jiang Fei was worried about Little Nine¡¯s safety, he did not care about that anymore!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power instantly covered the entire forest. However, there was no sign of the Wasp tribe in the forest.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you sure that they live here?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Half a year ago, their tribe was still here!¡±Hong Yun said.

    ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s go down!¡±Jiang Fei stomped his foot. The inherited Shadow Sword flew down andnded in the middle of the forest.

 Chapter 2392

    Chapter 2392: Chapter 2383, saving lives

    Trantor: 54969033

    Afternding in the forest, Jiang Fei saw rows and rows of rattan houses. However, these rattan houses had long since been emptied.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei cursed. Since the Wasps dared to take revenge on him, they must have been well prepared.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry...¡±Hong Yun med herself very much at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say that. Now, it¡¯s true that we have to save Little Jiu!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Senior, I know a person. He¡¯s the most well-informed. Perhaps he knows where the wasps are going,¡±Hong Yun suddenly said.

    ¡°Take me there!¡±Jiang Fei immediately said.

    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s in the Thousand Beast Gathering!¡±Hong Yun said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei pulled Hong Yun up and rode his sword back to the Thousand Beast Gathering.

    Actually, the person that Hong Yun was referring to was none other than the person who was in charge of giving her quests. This person often came into contact with all kinds of people. Moreover, the ones who pulled the strings were all secret quests. Therefore, she knew a lot of information.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and Hong Yun returned to the Beast Gathering. Hong Yun brought Jiang Fei straight to a small shop that sold beast skins.

    After entering the small shop, Hong Yun ignored the staff at the door. She brought Jiang Fei straight inside.

    ¡°Luo Ying, you know the rules. You Can¡¯t bring outsiders here.¡±As soon as they reached the backyard, a young man stopped Hong Yun. Luo Ying was Hong Yun¡¯s code name when she epted the quest.

    ¡°I have something urgent. Get Out of my way!¡±Hong Yun said.

    ¡°Are you going to break the rules?¡±The young man refused to budge.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had no time to reason with others. He reached out and pulled the young man to the side.

    ¡°You...¡±the young man wanted to step forward to stop him again.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, Scram!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. A terrifying pressure enveloped the young man. He was so scared that he did not dare to move.

    ¡°H h...¡±as Jiang Fei¡¯s aura spread out, the small courtyard became chaotic. After a moment, an old man with a group of people hurriedly walked out.

    ¡°I pay my respects to the exalted God. I did not know that the exalted God had graced us with his presence. Please forgive me for my rudeness!¡±The old man with a white beard and hair immediately knelt down in front of Jiang Fei. Although he was old enough, in front of the dragon race.., he still had to kneel.

    ¡°Get up.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, exalted God!¡±The old man stood in front of Jiang Fei with his hands down.

    ¡°Hong Yun, are you talking about him?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the old man and asked. This was an old man from the tortoiseshell race. It seemed that he was not young. He must have lived for at least tens of thousands of years.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Hong Yun nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you something,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°God, please feel free to ask. As long as I know, I will tell you everything,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°Where is the wasp now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Now...¡±the old man closed his eyes and continued to calcte with his fingers.

    ¡°Reporting to God, they are in a valley 850 miles northwest of the myriad beasts gathering!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°Alright! If the news is true, I will definitely repay you generously when I Return!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°God, you are too kind. It is my honor to be of service to you. However, if you are here to save a child, you have to hurry up!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did not ask any further. Once he knew the location of the wasps, he immediately leaped up from the small courtyard and flew on his sword.

    The distance of more than 800 miles was nothing to Jiang Fei. In just a little over an hour, he had arrived at the small valley that the old man had mentioned.

    Following that, Jiang Fei radiated his spiritual power. He instantly locked onto Little Nine¡¯s position. At that moment, little nine was trapped on a wooden stake. In front of the wooden stake was a big pot. Boiling hot oil was boiling in the big pot!

    ¡°Kid! Your brother caused the death of my nephew. Now, I will use you to pay tribute to my Nephew¡¯s dead soul!¡±The slim-waisted beauty said fiercely to little nine who was tied up, a beautiful woman was crying beside her. This woman looked very simr to the slim-waisted beauty. She was probably Huang Dabing¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Shua!¡±The slim-waisted beauty took out a sharp knife and came in front of Little Jiu.

    ¡°Kid, today, I will cut open your heart!¡±The slim-waisted beauty said.

    ¡°My Brother will definitely not let you go!¡±Little Jiu had already woken up. Facing the sharp knife in the slim-waisted beauty¡¯s hand, he was not afraid at all.

    ¡°HMPH! No one will be able to find you! After we are done paying our respects to my nephew, we will leave town star. At that time, no matter how powerful your brother is, he will not be able to find us,¡±said the slim-waisted beauty proudly.

    After saying that, the slim-waisted beauty suddenly thrust the sharp knife in her hand forward and stabbed little nine in the chest.

    ¡°You are wrong! I have already found you!¡±At that moment.., jiang Fei¡¯s voice rang behind the slim-waisted beauty. At the same time, the slim-waisted beauty¡¯s body seemed to be frozen. She wanted to stab little jiu in the chest, but she could not move at all.

    ¡°Who? !¡±The slim-waisted beauty was shocked. She quickly turned around and saw Jiang Fei standing behind her. The other wasps fell to the ground one after another.

    ¡°What did you do to them?¡±The slim-waisted beauty screamed.

    ¡°I gave them a peaceful release!¡±Jiang Fei had just used his spiritual power to instantly kill the wasps. Because he was so fast, the wasps did not even feel anything before they died quietly.

    ¡°You... Why Are You So Cruel? !¡±The slim-waisted beauty screamed. However, as she med Jiang Fei, she forgot about the sharp knife in her hand and the boiling hot pot of oil beside her.

    ¡°Some people will turn over a new leaf if you let them go. However, some people will only leave trouble behind if you let them go! I¡¯ve made a mistake once, so I won¡¯t make it twice!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly, killing people was no longer a burden to him.

    ¡°You Demon!¡±The slim-waisted beauty could do nothing but curse.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve said enough. Say goodbye to this world!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Without waiting for the slim-waisted beauty to say anything else, he took her life.

    As Jiang Fei flicked his finger, the rope on Little Nine¡¯s body broke.

    ¡°Brother!¡±Little Nine threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°How is it? Are You Afraid?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I know you wille, Big Brother!¡±Little nine smiled.

    ¡°Yes! With Big Brother Here, you will be fine!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go home!¡±Little Nine said.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go home!¡±Jiang Fei picked up little nine, then rode his sword and flew in the direction of the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    Less than an hourter, Jiang Fei returned to the ten thousand beasts gathering. Then, he brought little nine directly to the Turtle n¡¯s old man¡¯s small courtyard.

    ¡°Old Man, thank you for your help. This is just a small gift!¡±Jiang Fei took out a bottle of rejuvenation pills and gave it to the old man.

 Chapter 2393

    Chapter 2393: Chapter 2384 Wei Hao appeared

    Trantor: 54969033

    After giving the turtle elder a thank-you gift, Jiang Fei brought little nine back to his residence.

    ¡°Little Nine, this disc still has thest illusion stone. Please summon it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded and closed her eyes. After sensing for a while, Little Nine¡¯s hand lit up with a silver light.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As the silver light dissipated, thest illusion stone appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Little nine inserted thest illusion stone into the star of suppression¡¯s disk. With a blinding sh of light, the star of suppression¡¯s disk wasplete!

    Following that, Jiang Fei took out the other four disks from the inheritance space. The five disks resonated with each other as if they were being pulled by a mysterious force. Then, they were all sent into the air.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A silver-white light lit up and enveloped the five disks. Then, the five disks suddenly became ethereal. They kept changing positions. The spatial power in the room became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Brother! They seem to be summoning me!¡±Little nine turned around and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Summoning you?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Little nine nodded. Then, she suddenly said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Big Brother, see youter!¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, little nine turned into a ball of silver light and disappeared into the five disks.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The silver light in the room suddenly expanded. Violent spatial fluctuations instantly swept across the entire myriad beasts gathering.

    ¡°What happened? !¡±

    ¡°What the hell happened? !¡±

    ..

    Many people immediately surrounded Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard. They looked around curiously, but no one dared to enter.

    At that moment, in front of Jiang Fei, the five disks suddenly became illusory. They finally merged into one and turned into an ancient ck disk. All kinds of strange patterns were carved on it, the most obvious one was the nine dragon patterns in the middle of the disk.

    Suddenly, the silver light in the room disappeared. The spatial fluctuation also disappeared. The disk automatically fell into Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, at the same time, a familiar voice sounded in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Home!¡±

    ¡°Little Nine, is that you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s me! Big Brother, I¡¯m finally home! How Nice!¡±Little Jiu said.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ll be living here from now on?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! But if big brother misses me, I cane out too,¡±Little Jiu said, a little boy appeared in the middle of the te. However, his body was now the size of a peanut. He was jumping around in the middle of the te, looking very happy.

    ¡°Hehe, Little Nine, you have already returned home. Now, can you send your brother Home?¡±Jiang Fei asked the question that he was most concerned about. He had been in the five directions world for too long, he had long wanted to return to his own world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±little nine frowned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°I feel that I can do it, but I don¡¯t know how to do it,¡±said little nine.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly reacted. Although the nine rotating astrbe had been repaired, little nine had lost part of his memory during thest time it was damaged, therefore, although he had the ability to bring Jiang Fei back to his era, he did not know how to do it.

    ¡°Jiu¡¯er, how do you want to Remember?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I still need to eat some of those pearls!¡±Little Nine said. His memory loss was actually a protective self-seal. As long as he replenished enough space-type energy, he could naturally unseal it.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to little nine, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to solve this.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine replied and returned to the disc.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and put theplete nine rotating star disc back into the inheritance space. Now, he had to help little nine find something that could replenish spatial energy.

    ¡°Buzz Buzz...¡±however, at that moment, the thing in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms suddenly began to vibrate.

    ¡°This is? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned when he took it out. This was the dragon scale gun had left for him.

    ¡°Little brother, my brother is back. Where are you? I¡¯ll bring you to him!¡±Gun¡¯s voice came from the dragon scale.

    ¡°Your brother... Wei Hao?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Gun said with pride in his tone.

    Wei Hao was the second generation Sage of the dragon race. He was also the most powerful sage in the history of the dragon race. His mastery of the inheritance space was superb. If he had not suddenly disappeared, the dragon race might not have gone into decline.

    When Jiang Fei returned to this era, Wei Hao had clearly not disappeared. This should be his peak moment.

    ¡°I am in the myriad beasts gathering, senior!¡±Jiang Fei replied. He also wanted to meet Wei Hao because he also had the inheritance space. He hoped to get some pointers from Wei Hao.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m Coming!¡±Gun¡¯s voice fell. In less than half a minute, he appeared beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Little brother, have you been waiting long?¡±Gun¡¯s voice startled Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re really fast!¡±Jiang Fei patted his chest and smiled.

    ¡°I just learned a little bit from my brother. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±Gun waved his hand.

    ¡°Senior, are we going to see the Sage Now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! He happens to be free. I told him about you. He is very curious about you, so he asked me toe and pick you up,¡±gun said.

    ¡°Then, is it suitable for us to leave?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go Now!¡±Gun said as he grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder. Then, Jiang Fei felt a light sh before his eyes. In the next moment, he appeared outside a cave.

    ¡°Senior, where is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked after being stunned for a moment.

    ¡°This is my cave abode. Wei Hao is waiting for you inside,¡±gun said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°He has a secret to tell you. I¡¯m not going in.¡±Gun shook his head.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go in first.¡±Jiang Fei bowed to gun.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Gun nodded.

    Then, Jiang Fei walked into the cave. Gun¡¯s cave was very big, but it was also very shabby. There were no decorations inside. It could not even bepared to Ao Guang¡¯s Cave, let alone the ninth Elder¡¯s Cave.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the so-called realm...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head as he walked. The more wealthy people were, the more they liked to show off. Wearing name tags made the house look magnificent, this was the hobby of the nouveau riche. Those who were truly powerful and wealthy tended to wear in clothes. Their homes were also very casual. The reason was simple, they had already passed the stage where they needed to rely on the praise and envy of others to satisfy their hearts. Therefore, people like gun did not have any decorations in his cave.

 Chapter 2394

    Chapter 2394: Chapter 2385 the path to the higher dimension

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei walked deeper into the cave. Gun¡¯s house was not decorated. There was not even a servant to serve him. Other than a luminous pearl illuminating the cave at a certain distance, everything was empty.

    When he reached the depths of the cave, Jiang Fei suddenly saw a figure in front of him. That person was standing with his back facing Jiang Fei. However, the figure gave Jiang Fei a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    ¡°Senior Wei Hao?¡±Jiang Fei asked tentatively.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±Wei Hao slowly turned around.

    ¡°It¡¯s You! ?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked because he had seen Wei Hao before! It was Yue Ting, who would be hundreds of thousands of yearster!

    No matter how much Jiang Fei thought about it, he would never have thought that Yue Ting, the dragon race¡¯s teacher in charge of teaching Dragon Whelps, was actually the second generation sage king, Wei Hao, who had disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years! What had he experienced? Why did he have to hide his identity? Why did he have to be a mere dragon whelp teacher in the Dragon Race?

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had too many mysteries in his mind.

    ¡°You know me?¡±Wei Hao raised his eyebrows. Of course, he did not know what would happen hundreds of thousands of yearster.

    ¡°I have seen you hundreds of thousands of yearster,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Wei Hao was stunned for a moment. Then, he said to Jiang Fei with interest, ¡°Tell me, how did you know me at that time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei told Wei Hao about what happened in Yue Ting.

    ¡°HMM! It¡¯s indeed a good idea. Maybe we can try!¡±Wei Hao nodded.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused. Was it because he had met Yue Ting hundreds of thousands of yearster and told Wei Hao about what he saw at that time, or was it because of what he said.., that made Wei Hao be Yue Ting a few hundred thousand yearster?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I have been waiting for you for a long time,¡±Wei Hao ended the previous topic.

    ¡°Senior, Why Are You Waiting for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My brother has already told me about you. It seems that the decline of the dragon race is still inevitable,¡±Wei Hao said to himself.

    ¡°That is true. Although the dragon race was still the leader of all races in my era, it is still a lot weaker than it is now. It is just that the decline of the other races is even more severe,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Actually, the five directions have already begun to decline since more than 10,000 years ago. Over the past 10,000 years, I have tried to find a way to solve this crisis, but all of them have failed,¡±said Wei Hao.

    ¡°Sage Lord, you have been in seclusion for so many years. Are you trying to find a way to solve this crisis?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Wei Hao nodded. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°But from the future that you described, it seems that I have spent hundreds of thousands of years, but I still have not found anything...¡±

    ¡°Then, Sage Lord, have you found anything?¡±Jiang Fei asked tentatively.

    ¡°Of course, I have found something. However, I can not solve thest step...¡±Wei Hao sighed.

    ¡°Sage Lord, can you tell me about it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You are the future sage Lord anyway. Since I have been unable to lead the dragon race out of their predicament for hundreds of thousands of years, it seems like I can only ce my hopes on you.¡±Wei Hao nodded. He was waiting for Jiang Fei here, that was the purpose of his visit.

    ¡°I am all ears!¡±Jiang Fei said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Since you are also the inheritor of the legacy space, you should be able to sense some of the profoundness of space, right?¡±Wei Hao said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That is indeed the case!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, can you see the origin of all things?¡±Wei Hao asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei exined the theory of energy strings to Wei Hao. Wei Hao nodded repeatedly. Although his name for energy strings was different, the two described the same thing.

    ¡°Then, did you find anymon ground from these energy strings?¡±Wei Hao asked.

    ¡°Common Ground?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The energy strings vibrated at different frequencies and lengths. There was really nothing inmon.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that all energy strings are bent?¡±Wei Hao asked.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei really had not paid attention to this. Now that he thought about it, it was indeed true.

    ¡°From the origin of all things to the macroscopic, everything is bent. The bent energy strings vibrate to form particles. The bent line forms a ne. The bent ne forms a three-dimensional space. If the space we are in is bent, what will it form?¡±Wei Hao¡¯s words shocked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°A deeper dimension!¡±Jiang Fei replied subconsciously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Is there no life in that dimension? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±Wei Hao shook his head and said.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He knew that there was life in the high-dimensional space because those guys had taken the initiative to invade his universe. Wei Hao had actually thought of this through a series of observations and thoughts, jiang Fei could not help but be amazed. Wei Hao was indeed very talented.

    ¡°Look!¡±Wei Hao waved his hand. A sand table appeared in front of him. There were some ants crawling on it.

    Then, Wei Hao waved his hand. A sand ridge was erected on the sand table. Those ants were trapped. The ants crawled back and forth, but they were unable to climb over the sand ridge.

    ¡°They are like a group of creatures living on a t surface. We can control them with a wave of our hands. We can even decide their life and death. Then, those people living in the higher dimensional space, can they also decide our fate?¡±Wei Hao asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I think so...¡±at that moment, Jiang Fei was even more shocked. Wei Hao¡¯s theory was wed, but his idea was right. The living creatures in the higher dimensions were indeed like gods to the living creatures in the lower dimensions, however, they could not simply reach out and crush ants like Wei Hao. Instead, they had to indirectly kill the living creatures in the lower dimensions by creating natural and man-made disasters.

    ¡°Therefore, I feel that our current predicament and the decline of the five directions were all caused by them!¡±Wei Hao said.

    ¡°So, what are your ns?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I n to open a path to their dimension!¡±Wei Hao said.

    ¡°Have you found a way?¡±Jiang Fei had the same idea, but he had no idea.

    ¡°I have found a way. However, I am only one step away frompleting it,¡±Wei Hao said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°Nothing is absolute. Even if we are at the mercy of others in the lower dimensional space, the heavens still gave us a chance to resist. I have discovered that our legacy space might be the path to the higher levels!¡±Wei Hao¡¯s words shocked Jiang Fei greatly.

    ¡°Legacy Space?¡±Jiang Fei felt as if he had grasped onto something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Over the past 10,000 years, I have explored many secret small spaces. I have even left the five directions of heaven and earth. However, among the spaces that I have experienced, only the legacy space is the most magical and also the weakest. If we break through this space, we might be able to enter that world!¡±Wei Hao said.

 Chapter 2395

    Chapter 2395: Chapter 2386 said goodbye

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Then, how do I break through the legacy space and enter a higher dimension?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Wei Hao shook his head. If he could break through this, there would not be any future generations of Yue Ting.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed as well. He also thought of the future generations of Yue Ting. It seemed that Wei Hao had not been able to break through this point for hundreds of thousands of years.

    ¡°Other than that, I still have some understanding of the legacy space. I will teach it to you today as well,¡±Wei Hao said after thinking for a moment, since he would not be able to break through the mysteries of the higher dimensions even if he spent another few hundred thousand years, he could only hand over the heavy responsibility of saving the dragon race and the five directions to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for the Sage¡¯s Gift!¡±Jiang Fei bowed and said.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Wei Hao waved his hand and a ray of light flew toward Jiang Fei¡¯s head. Jiang Fei did not Dodge and the light dot entered between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Jiang Fei felt his head sink and arge amount of information was poured into his memory. This information was veryplicated and needed to be organized before it could be integrated. Jiang Fei did not have the time to deal with it at the moment, he could only put the messy memories aside for now.

    ¡°Alright, I have told you everything I know,¡±Wei Hao said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°I will never forget the great kindness of the sage.¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Wei Hao again.

    ¡°As long as you can resolve this crisis, that will be the best repayment for me,¡±Wei Hao smiled.

    ¡°Yes! Sage lord, I will do my best!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Have you found the way home now?¡±Wei Hao asked.

    ¡°I have found it. However, I still need some things,¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°What do you need?¡±Wei Hao asked.

    ¡°Arge amount of space-type inner cores or energy crystals,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°This... I might be able to help you,¡±Wei Hao said after thinking about it.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei was excited. He could not wait to go home.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Wei Hao said as he waved his hand. A teleportation portal appeared.

    ¡°Follow me,¡±Wei Hao said as he walked in.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Wei Hao into the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As a silver light shed in front of him, Jiang Fei appeared in a huge treasure vault.

    ¡°This is my treasure vault. There should be some space-type inner cores and spirit stones in there,¡±Wei Hao said as he waved his hand. Immediately, streaks of silver light rose from the treasure vault.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the silver light seemed to have been summoned and instantly flew in front of Wei Hao. There were inner cores and gemstones among them. However, what they all had inmon was that they all emitted dense space-type energy.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±Wei Hao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure...¡±Jiang Fei said as he summoned the nine rotating astrbe.

    ¡°Brother, are you looking for me?¡±Little Nine jumped out from the center of the astrbe.

    ¡°Yes! Look at these things. Is it enough for you to recover?¡±Jiang Fei said as he pointed at the inner cores and gemstones around him.

    ¡°Wow! There are so many!¡±Little nine immediately became excited. He leaped up with all his might, wanting to pick up the gemstones and inner cores.

    ¡°Is this the nine revolving astrbe?¡±Wei Hao was stunned. Then, he grabbed little nine in his hand.

    ¡°Let go of me! I want to eat! I want to Eat!¡±Little Nine struggled and shouted.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Good luck.¡±Wei Hao smiled and let go of little nine.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±This time, little nine had finally caught a pancake with a handle. The sky was filled with space-type inner cores and spiritual stones. He could finally eat it.

    Although Little Nine¡¯s body had be smaller, his appetite had grown. In a short while, the space-type inner cores and spirit stones that Wei Hao had collected were all eaten by little nine.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so Sleepy!¡±Little Nine yawned.

    ¡°Hehe, then sleep.¡±Jiang Fei knew that little nine would be punctual after eating his fill, so he was not surprised at all.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go out first.¡±Wei Hao waved his hand and brought Jiang Fei out of the treasure house. The two of them returned to gun gun¡¯s cave.

    ¡°After he recovers, you¡¯re going to leave, right?¡±Wei Hao said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, can you do me a favor?¡±Wei Hao asked.

    ¡°Sage Lord, please speak!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Give this to him for me.¡±Although Wei Hao did not say it explicitly, Jiang Fei knew that he was going to give it to Yue Ting.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei took the sandalwood box from Wei Hao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s inside?¡±Wei Hao asked with a smile.

    ¡°If the sage Lord wants me to know, I will naturally tell you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°This is just a thought,¡±said Wei Hao. He did not hide anything. He wanted to send a message to his future self.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and waited for Wei Hao to continue.

    ¡°I will ask him to assist you with all his strength,¡±said Wei Hao.

    ¡°But if you are still alive, why would you give up the position of the Sage?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t help the dragon race out of their predicament, why would I upy the position of sage Lord?¡±Wei Hao asked back.

    ¡°But my strength is far inferior to yours!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I have all my strength, but I can¡¯t understand the profoundness of the inheritance space. I¡¯ll just stay in the dragon race as a high-level fighter. I¡¯ll leave the position of sage Lord to you promising young people.¡±Wei Hao smiled, jiang Fei was very surprised by his open-mindedness. It was extremely rare for a sage Lord to be able to see through the mortal world andpletely let go of the power in his hands.

    ¡°I admire the sage Lord¡¯s open-mindedness!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°However, I will only give you 100,000 years. If you can not see through this profoundness after 100,000 years, then you will have to do the same as me and leave the opportunity to someone younger than you,¡±Wei Hao said to Jiang Fei with a serious face.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded very seriously. When he returned to his own era, it would be impossible for him to have 100,000 years. If he could not decipher the profoundness of the inherited space in time.., those bastards from the Gamma Space would definitely destroy their universe.

    ¡°Alright, I am done here. You can go.¡±Wei Hao waved his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Wei Hao and walked out of Gun Gun¡¯s cave.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±Gun said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Thank you for the introduction, senior.¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists at gun.

    ¡°Hehe, it was nothing. Where do you n to go next?¡±Gun asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just walk around. When he wakes up, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡±Jiang Fei said as he pointed at little nine who was sleeping soundly on the circr te.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. You Don¡¯t belong here. Staying here for too long might not be a good thing,¡±gun said as he nodded.

    ¡°Senior gun, I¡¯ll take my leave then!¡±Jiang Fei cupped his hands towards gun once again.

    ¡°Go!¡±Gun said with a smile.

 Chapter 2396

    Chapter 2396: Chapter 2387: The Missing Researcher

    Trantor: 54969033

    After leaving gun¡¯s Cave, Jiang Fei was in a rxed mood as he yed around town star for a few days until little nine woke up.

    ¡°Ah... I slept so well!¡±Little nine stretched.

    ¡°How is it? Have you recovered your memory?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°Yes! Brother! I havepletely recovered!¡±Little Nine said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Can you send me back now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Anytime! Brother, are you ready?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. However, I have to take care of some things first,¡±said Jiang Fei as he led little nine straight to the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±asked the guard of the teleportation portal.

    ¡°Ster Star!¡±Said Jiang Fei. At this time, Wu Rui and the others were still in ster star. He had to go and settle them down.

    ¡°Okay! Five Spirit Stones,¡±the guard said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei paid the spirit stones. Then, with a sh of white light, he brought little nine back to ster star.

    After arriving at Ster Star, Jiang Fei immediately rushed to the ten thousand beasts gathering. At this time, Wu Rui and Bi Wei were still waiting for him.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Bi Wei was the first to rush out. She had been holding it in for the past few days in the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, there was a slight sadness on his face. He did not intend to take Bi Wei and Wu Rui away. Therefore, this time, it meant that they were going to part ways.

    ¡°Master, are you leaving?¡±Wu Rui was very thoughtful. She could tell from Jiang Fei¡¯s face that he was leaving.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±Bi Wei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Brother, can you take me with you?¡±Bi Wei did not have many family members in this world, so she was more dependent on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated. To be honest, he did not want to take Bi Wei away because he did not know what kind of effect it would have on the future generations after he took her away hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    ¡°Brother, do you not want me anymore?¡±Tears shed in Bi Wei¡¯s eyes. Although she and Jiang Fei were nominally master and servant, after spending so much time together.., jiang Fei¡¯s easygoing attitude had made her be more of a sister. She could not bear to leave Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, please take Bi Wei back. She is alone in this world. It was not easy for her to recognize a brother. If you leave just like that, she will be very sad,¡±Wu Rui advised.

    ¡°Brother, please take me away,¡±Wu Rui pleaded.

    ¡°Jiu¡¯er, can I take her away?¡±Jiang Fei asked little nine.

    ¡°No, brother. I can only take you back alone. She doesn¡¯t belong to your world,¡±said little nine as he shook his head.

    ¡°Bi Wei...¡±Jiang Fei could not bear to look into Bi Wei¡¯s eyes. However, since little nine said so, he could not take her away even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Brother...¡±Bi Wei sat on the ground with tears in her eyes. Although Jiang Fei felt sorry for her, there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Master, if you are unable to take Bi Wei away, I will take care of her,¡±Wu Rui stood up and said.

    ¡°Okay! Then I will have to trouble you.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Master, thank you for your guidance during this period of time. I will not be able to be filial in front of you in the future. I can only bow to thank you for your kindness.¡±Wu Rui knelt in front of Jiang Fei and kowtowed three times.

    ¡°Get up. After I leave, you have to take care of yourself.¡±Jiang Fei did not stop Wu Rui from bowing. This was her way of showing her gratitude.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Wu Rui nodded.

    ¡°The few of you will escort them back to fluorescence in a few days. After that, you can return to the nine-tailed Fox n.¡±Jiang Fei then said to Su Bing and Su Xuan.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Su Bing and Su Xuan nodded in agreement.

    After that, Jiang Fei spoke to Bi Wei and Wu Rui. Everyone had a meal together before parting with tears.

    ¡°Alright, Little Nine, let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said to little nine after they parted ways.

    ¡°Brother, are you ready? You Won¡¯t be able toe back after you leave!¡±Little Nine said.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The nine rotating astrbe suddenly began to spin. Following that, a silver light wrapped around Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The silver light suddenly expanded. It was so bright that people could not open their eyes. After that, the silver light disappeared. Jiang Fei hadpletely disappeared.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s vision was restored again.

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei looked around. In front of him was a huge metal ring. There were many thick cables on the ring. These cables were finally connected to a huge instrument, it was the spatial teleportation device that Jiang Fei had used previously.

    However, whether it was the instrument or the cables, they were all covered in thick dust. It seemed like no one hade for a long time.

    ¡°Little Nine, is there a problem with the teleportation?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Brother, it is very difficult to urately teleport across time and space. I can only guarantee that this is the era you are in. Moreover, the exact time difference won¡¯t be more than a year,¡±said little nine as she shrugged.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. When he left, the entire universe was still stable. However, a year was still a little too long. It was very easy for things to change in such a long time.

    However, no matter what, Jiang Fei had finally returned to his own era. The most important thing now was to find someone to ask about the situation first. Therefore, Jiang Fei pushed open the door of theboratory and walked outside.

    At this time, the Imperial Science and Technology Laboratory was empty. However, the corridor was very clean. It seemed that this ce was not abandoned.

    As he walked along the corridor, Jiang Fei did not meet anyone. This was very unusual. Previously, when he used the teleportation device, the researchers here were very busy, they could be seen everywhere.

    As he walked out of the Imperial Science and Technology Laboratory, Jiang Fei did not meet anyone. This made him frown.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei was a little anxious, so he immediately used his teleportation ability. In the next second, he appeared in the building where his family lived.

    As soon as he entered the building, Jiang Fei felt a lot of familiar auras. His family and the girls around him were not few either. This made Jiang Fei feel slightly relieved.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. At first, he thought that something was wrong. That was why he was so scared that he rushed back. In the end, his family and friends were all fine, however, the researchers had disappeared.

    ¡°Husband! ?¡±At that moment, a door beside Jiang Fei opened. Ariel walked out. When the girl saw Jiang Fei, her eyes widened. She could not believe what she was seeing.

    ¡°I¡¯m back. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Husband! I missed you so much! Where have you been for the past three months?¡±Ariel immediately threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. From her words, Jiang Fei understood that Little Nine¡¯s teleportation error was only three months.

 Chapter 2397

    Chapter 2397: Chapter 2388, Chaos

    Trantor: 54969033

    Very soon, the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s return spread throughout the entire building and even the entire Skoda.

    ¡°What? ! Jiang Fei is back? !¡±

    ¡°Has husband returned?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew the grand marshal would be fine!¡±

    ..

    After receiving the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s return, the entire Skoda became lively. Although Be and Aurelia had stabilized the morale of the army during this period of time and allowed the to continue operating normally, everyone¡¯s hearts were still in suspense, no one knew where Jiang Fei had been taken to by the spatial teleportation device.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had returned safely, everyone was relieved. This was especially so for Jiang Fei¡¯s family and the girls who cared about him. They were finally relieved.

    ¡°Husband!¡±Be was the first to appear beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s so good to have you back safely!¡±Hua Mn rushed over as well. For the past few days, Jiang Fei¡¯s life and death were unknown. She was even absent-minded when she went to the time house to train.

    ..

    Soon, Jiang Fei was surrounded by the girls. As he listened to the sounds of the girls, Jiang Fei suddenly felt extremely happy.

    ¡°My life is worth it!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±Jiang Fei pulled the girls back home. First, he went to tell his parents that he was safe. Then, he began to chat with his family and the girls.

    Although in the eyes of the girls, Jiang Fei had only been missing for more than three months, from Jiang Fei¡¯s point of view, he had been in the other dimension for more than a year.

    ¡°Oh right, Aurelia, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±After sharing his thoughts with the girls, Jiang Fei remembered that the universe was not peaceful either.

    ¡°It¡¯s very chaotic...¡±Aurelia frowned.

    ¡°Chaotic?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not know where Aurelia¡¯s words came from.

    ¡°Yes, another group of mysterious guys have appeared,¡±Aurelia said with a sigh.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Two months ago, there was a sudden violent spatial fluctuation in the Chikaron Gxy. Then, a wormhole appeared out of thin air. It was exactly the same as when the ¡®yers¡¯first appeared!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°These people have technology and battleships that are not weaker than the ¡®yers¡¯. Moreover, they have very strong individual strength. After they appeared, theyunched a crazy attack on the ¡®yers¡¯of the two camps!¡±Aurelia continued to say.

    ¡°Attack the ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Jiang Fei was even more confused.

    ¡°Yes! Now, the ¡®yers¡¯of the Imperial Army and the ¡®yers¡¯of the resistance have joined forces. They are resisting the attack of those mysterious people,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°What About Us?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Now, whether it is the imperial army or the Vasari Army, they have be true supporting characters. Whether it is the ¡®yers¡¯or those mysterious people, they do not care about us at all. As long as we do not take the initiative to cause trouble, they will turn a blind eye to us and just attack each other,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±Jiang Fei could not understand what those guys in the gamma space were trying to do.

    ¡°We are also very confused. We don¡¯t know what these guys are up to,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°It seems like I need to look for Vinylon,¡±said Jiang Fei with a nod.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s true. Perhaps he might know something,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s looking for me too. It Won¡¯t be long before he appears before me,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile. He had been missing for such a long time. Vinylon must be looking for him too, however, due to the disorder of time and space, even if Vinylon was the supervisor of this universe, he might not be able to find Jiang Fei. Otherwise, he would have already guided Jiang Fei back.

    Now that Jiang Fei had returned to his own space and time, Vinylon would definitely not be able to sit still. After all, there was such a big mess in the universe. Vinylon must be very worried. After all, if this universe was doomed.., he would also have to die with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, someone is looking for you!¡±At this moment, a service staff member walked in.

    ¡°Hehe, speak of the Devil, the Devil Is Here!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and walked out with the service staff.

    After the two of them arrived at a quiet spot, Jiang Fei stopped and said to the waiter, ¡°Alright, Speak.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how did you know it was me?¡±Vinylon turned around andughed.

    ¡°I have been gone for so long. You would definitelye looking for me immediately,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Yeah, where have you been during this period of time?¡±Vinylon asked curiously. The entire universe was under his surveince, but he could not find Jiang Fei. This was too strange.

    ¡°I said that I went to another universe. Do you believe me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Not really. But if you really said that, I can only believe it,¡±vinylon said. Because he really could not find a reason for Jiang Fei to disappear. The entire universe was transparent to him. No matter where Jiang Fei hid.., he could sense it. However, this time, Jiang Fei really disappeared from his perception.

    ¡°I went to the five directions,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Although I can¡¯t enter the five directions, if you were there, I could sense your existence,¡±said vinylon as he shook his head.

    ¡°The five directions from hundreds of thousands of years ago!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Impossible! Time is irreversible! Even people from the gamma dimension can only use a set method to affect time...¡±vinylon frowned.

    Space Dimension and time were two independent concepts. Whether it was one-dimensional, two-dimensional, three-dimensional, or even higher dimensions, time existed in every space, and time was irreversible!

    The people of the gamma space were like gods to the people of the three-dimensional space. They could set something that had appeared in this space hundreds of thousands of years ago, however, it was impossible for a person to go back to hundreds of thousands of years ago!

    This was a little like a fake antique. However, the god-like people of the gamma space made it so real that people could not tell. If they made an ancient monument that was hundreds of thousands of years ago, it would be as if it had existed hundreds of thousands of years ago, in reality, if one really returned to that era, this building would not exist.

    However, Jiang Fei had actually told Vinylon that he had returned to hundreds of thousands of years ago. This was impossible in Vinylon¡¯s cognitive system. Therefore, he could not believe it at all.

    ¡°Actually, I find it hard to believe as well. However, that is the truth.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Alright, I now believe that you have gone to another universe.¡±Vinylon could only settle for the next best thing. He chose to believe that Jiang Fei had gone to another parallel universe. However, the timeline there was hundreds of thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 2398

    Chapter 2398: Chapter 2389: the sure-death situation

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on where I¡¯ve been before. The question now is, who are those mysterious people that suddenly appeared?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Vinylon nodded and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I came to look for you this time because of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Then, tell me first. What is the background of those guys?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°They are also from the gamma space,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The ¡°yers¡±in the gamma space had already split into two waves. Could it be that the battle between the Imperial Army and the resistance was not enough for them to fight? Now, they had to create a third party to y around?

    ¡°But they are not ¡°yers,¡±vinylon added.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused.

    ¡°To use words that you can understand, they are a group of hackers. or rather, they are ¡°yers¡±with cheats.¡±Vinylon sighed, then, he continued to say, ¡°These guys are a group of saboteurs. They broke into this ¡°Game¡±just for fun!¡±

    Through Vinylon¡¯s description, Jiang Fei quickly understood the origins of these guys. Just like how Jiang Fei used to y games in the past, there were always some people who did not like to follow the rules. They would either use cheats.., or they would use the game¡¯s loopholes to modify their data and then torture npcs or other yers in the game. In short, they were just looking for fun.

    Initially, it was already bad enough that the people in gamma space treated Jiang Fei¡¯s world as a game. They did not expect that there would be an even worse group of people among them.

    Compared to the development team, the cheaters did not care if the ¡°Game¡±could continue to operate for a long time. As long as they had enough fun, that would be enough. Therefore, these people did not follow the rules at all, they did not care about the damage to the universe. They set up arge number of top-tier technological spaceships and gave themselves top-tier carriers.

    Therefore, as soon as these cheaters appeared, they beat up the ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army and the imperial army, tens of thousands of ¡°yers¡±could only work together to barely fight against these cheaters.

    ¡°Since these guys are cheaters, does the development team not care?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Although he hated the development team, he could only count on them now.

    ¡°No... Those guys are pretty capable. The code development team they nted can¡¯t solve it...¡±vinylon said helplessly.

    ¡°Then why did youe to me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The development team hopes that you can help them solve these ¡®yers¡¯who are cheating,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°What! ?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The development team has already noticed you...¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei cursed.

    ¡°If these cheaters had not suddenly appeared, I¡¯m afraid that the development team would have already started to clean you up,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°Then why should I help them? What benefits would I get if I help them?¡±Jiang Fei said angrily. The development team was ready to deal with him, so why should he still help the development team?

    ¡°Because if you do not help them, the universe will soon copse. Those cheaters do not care about that. They only want to be straightforward. Ever since they appeared, they have caused great damage to the Universe!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Destroy the Universe?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Yes! Recently, they have decided to use ck hole weapons in war!¡±Vinylon¡¯s words really scared Jiang Fei.

    ck holes. This thing had something to do with Jiang Fei. The reason he was able to rise up was because he had picked up a ring from Namek. The destruction of Namek was because they seemed to have no time to create ck holes to y with, in the end, they ended up ying with their own kind.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was very clear about how terrifying a ck hole was. If he used a ck hole weapon, it would be very easy to destroy the enemy. However, the problem was that after destroying the enemy, the ck hole would not disappear.

    As the saying went, it was easy to invite a god but difficult to send a god. It was not difficult to create this ck hole. The difficult part was how to fill it up. If he left it alone, the ck hole would continue to grow and devour everything around it, until it devoured the entire universe.

    Although the process was very slow, would those crazy cheaters only put in one ck hole? ¡°yers¡±could resurrect indefinitely. Therefore, the war between ¡°yers¡±and cheaters was almost endless. If cheaters kept releasing ck holes, then no matter how big the universe was.., it would not be able to stop them from doing so.

    ¡°F * ck! They have calcted my fate!¡±Jiang Fei cursed. Now, even if he was extremely unhappy, he would have to work for the development team.

    Although the development team was an asshole and they also destroyed the universe, they still followed the rules. Under their rules, although Jiang Fei¡¯s world would be destroyed sooner orter, it could at leastst for a long time, however, if they let these cheaters go, they would not have much time left.

    ¡°You and I have no other choice...¡±vinylon was also helpless. If the universe was destroyed, he would be buried along with it.

    ¡°What do they want me to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They know that you can kill the ¡®yers¡¯andpletely kill the ¡®yers¡¯!¡±Vinylon said. At this time, the development team had already discovered that the ¡®yers¡¯who had turned into vegetative states were all rted to Jiang Fei, otherwise, they would not have started to deal with Jiang Fei previously. However, the rhythm had been disrupted by the cheaters.

    Now, the development team had realized that they had not dealt with Jiang Fei in advance. Now, they could let him turn those cheaters into vegetative states. This way, the game could continue to run safely, those cheaters were not officially registered yers in the game. Their equipment was homemade. Therefore, even if they turned into vegetative states, they could not be med on the development team.

    ¡°Then, if I help them get rid of these cheaters, will there be any benefits?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No,¡±virion answered straightforwardly.

    ¡°No? !¡±Jiang Fei could not believe his ears.

    ¡°HMM! They are sure that you will not give up this universe!¡±Virion sighed.

    ¡°A bunch of bastards!¡±Jiang Fei already understood in his heart. When he got rid of those cheaters, it was also when the development team wanted to get rid of him. Now, the development team had already targeted him, moreover, when they knew that those ¡°yers¡±had be vegetative beings, it was all his masterpiece. There was no room for reconciliation. The development team could not possibly leave Jiang Fei as a future threat, if he ever turned ¡°Normal yers¡±into vegetative beings again, the development team would go bankrupt.

    ¡°Then, will you ept this quest?¡±Vinylon was a little embarrassed to continue.

    ¡°I ept!¡±Jiang Fei almost squeezed out the words through his teeth. If he refused, not only would the entire universe be destroyed, but the development team would also immediately get rid of him, therefore, whether it was to save the universe or to buy time for himself, Jiang Fei had to ept this quest.

 Chapter 2399

    Chapter 2399: Chapter 2390:13 apostles

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Tell me about the cheaters.¡±Jiang Fei squeezed the words out of his mouth. Although he hated the development team, he had no choice but to follow their orders.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. There are a total of 13 cheaters. The development team calls them the 13 apostles of the evil god,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the development team calls them. I just want to know their information,¡±said Jiang Fei angrily.

    ¡°Although these guys are cheaters, they do not seem to have any connection with each other. So, you can defeat them one by one!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This information was indeed useful. After all, it was much easier to deal with them one by one than to deal with 13 cheaters at once. Moreover, there was no connection between the cheaters, jiang Fei could understand.

    After all, these ¡°yers¡±who were cheaters were only doing it for fun. Even if they bought cheaters from the same person, they would not be able to team up to y the game. After all, the people who could buy cheaters were all doing it for fun, if they were to team up with other cheaters, everyone would be so awesome. How could they stand out from the crowd?

    Therefore, these cheaters mostly acted alone. Even so, the ¡°yers¡±in the normal game were being beaten down. Fortunately, these cheaters liked to torture the ¡°yers¡±more, otherwise, Jiang Fei and the other npcs would be in trouble.

    However, it was understandable that the cheaters were more interested in ¡°yers¡±. Jiang Fei was the same when he was ying the game. When he could kill other yers, he would not waste time killing npcs, after all, killing yers was not as satisfying as killing npcs.

    ¡°The development team has now chosen your first target ¡ª Simon!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°The development team has chosen a target for me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled coldly. Although he had agreed to kill those cheaters, it was not up to the development team to decide who to kill.

    ¡°If you kill those cheaters ording to the target chosen by the development team, they will give you some help in the operation...¡±said vinylon. At this time, the development team had clearly taken Jiang Fei down, they had already nned everything step by step. They were just waiting for Jiang Fei to carry out the n.

    ¡°If I go and deal with this Simon, what help can they give me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They can disguise you as a ¡®yer,''¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°What use is that?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to you,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°If it¡¯s useless, why should I listen to them?¡±Jiang Fei was furious. was the development team toying with him?

    ¡°But it¡¯s useful to your family and friends...¡±vinylon sighed, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°These cheaters are very powerful. They stole part of the development team¡¯s permissions. So, if they don¡¯t give you a disguise, they can lock onto your identity and follow the clues to find your family and friends...¡±

    Although Vinylon did not continue, his meaning was very clear. If Jiang Fei did not ept the developers¡¯disguise, even if he killed one of the cheaters, he would be punished by others.

    Moreover, there was nock of threats in the developers¡¯words. In fact, they were no different from those cheaters. To Jiang Fei, these people from the high-dimensional space were all demons. If he did not listen to the developers.., the development team would punish him. Although Jiang Fei was useful to the development team now, it was unlikely that the development team would kill him now. However, they could threaten him by killing Jiang Fei¡¯s family.

    ¡°These bastards!¡±Jiang Fei cursed. However, he had to admit that the development team had won this round.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me the chance to enter the gamma space. Otherwise, none of you bastards will think of anything!¡±Jiang Fei swore in his heart.

    ¡°Just agree to it. I know that you feel wronged, but there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±Vinylon sighed. Although he had done his best to help Jiang Fei clean up his mess, the development team still had their eyes on him.

    At that moment, Vinylon felt conflicted. Jiang Fei could be said to be the best partner in his hands. As long as Jiang Fei could enter the gamma space, he would have a chance to protect the universe. That way.., vinylon would not have to disappear along with the universe.

    However, Jiang Fei had been exposed. The development team had already targeted him. Therefore, the best way for Vinylon now was to give up on Jiang Fei and find a new partner.

    However, in the entire universe, no one was closer to the gamma space than Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei was reced now, before the universe was destroyed, that person would not be able to be trained to Jiang Fei¡¯s level.

    Therefore, although Vinylon had almost given up on Jiang Fei, he was notpletely satisfied. He still wanted to try his best. After all, the development team had not killed Jiang Fei yet. Perhaps he still had a chance, at this moment, Vinylon was betting on this slim chance of survival.

    ¡°Those trash in the development team only know how to bully us in the lower dimensions. They can¡¯t even handle hackers and cheats when developing a game. They¡¯re just a bunch of pigs!¡±Jiang Fei scolded angrily.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±! These hackers were indeed very powerful. They had taken away a lot of authority. Therefore, the development team could not do anything to them. They did not even know what loopholes these hackers were using. That was why they came to you to solve the problem,¡±said vinylon helplessly.

    ¡°HMM! But it¡¯s all thanks to these hackers. Otherwise, the development team would have already made a move against me, right?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±vinylon sighed. Although he did not say anything, his meaning was very clear. If it were not for these hackers and cheaters, Jiang Fei would have been killed long ago.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Can the development team help me hide my identity?¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and decided not to think about this for the time being.

    ¡°Yes! So far, they have not given me any more authority,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°A bunch of stingy bastards!¡±Jiang Fei cursed. Then, he asked, ¡°Where is Simon Now?¡±

    ¡°The exact location is not very clear. These cheaters do not care about the endurance of this universe. They can summon the wormhole to teleport at any time. There is no fixed location at all,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°Then how do I Find Him?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°I can only provide you with the immediate coordinates. If you want to find him, you will have to depend on yourself.¡±Vinylon spread out his hands, indicating that the help he could provide was limited.

    ¡°Alright then. has the development team given me a deadline?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That is not the case.¡±Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief. As the cheaters¡¯whereabouts were uncertain, there was no way to set a deadline for Jiang Fei. In any case, the development team was sure to take care of Jiang Fei, they knew that Jiang Fei would definitely take care of those people as soon as possible. After all, if those people lived for one more day, it would cause immeasurable damage to the universe.

 Chapter 2400

    Chapter 2400: Chapter 2391: Tracking Simon

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Although those cheaters posed a great threat to the universe, once they were all killed, it would be Jiang Fei¡¯s turn to be in trouble.

    There was an old saying in Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown, ¡°When a bird flies, the best bow will hide. When a rabbit dies, the dog will be cooked.¡±! Jiang Fei did not want to end up like this. Therefore, he decided to y a game of self-respect!

    As long as those cheaters did not die, Jiang Fei had the value of living. The development team would not dare to kill him unless they did not intend to continue running the game! Of course, Jiang Fei could notpletely stop working. If that happened, even if the development team did not dare to touch him, they would still attack his family.

    Therefore, the only thing Jiang Fei could do was to help the development team slowly get rid of those cheaters. Then, he would try to dy the process as much as possible. During this process, he had to find a way to break through the spatial barrier and enter the gamma space.

    At this time, Jiang Fei had already obtained some clues from Wei Hao. The passage to enter the gamma space was in his inheritance space. What he needed now was a key or a method. As long as he understood it.., then, he could enter the gamma space. At that time, he could be on equal footing with the people there. Then, he would have the ability to negotiate.

    However, before Jiang Fei could enter the gamma space, he had topromise. He had to buy himself some time.

    ¡°Take this. If I find Simon¡¯s location, I will send it to you immediately,¡±said Vinylon as he handed Jiang Fei a small pocket watch.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and put the pocket watch away.

    After giving Jiang Fei a few simple instructions, Vinylon left. The attendant also regained his consciousness.

    ¡°You may leave first.¡±Jiang Fei waved at the attendant and walked towards his own home.

    When he returned home, the girls were waiting for Jiang Fei. When they saw him enter, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards him.

    ¡°The identities of those guys have been confirmed. I have epted a new quest.¡±Jiang Fei did not borate because he was afraid that he would put too much pressure on the girls.

    ¡°Is the quest difficult?¡±Be asked with concern.

    ¡°It should not be too difficult toplete. The difficult part is how to find the target.¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take your time.¡±Ariel was still as optimistic as ever.

    ¡°Yeah, Vinlon will help me find them.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although he wanted to eat the members of the development team alive, he still maintained a smile on the surface. The pressure of this matter was too great, he did not want to pass this pressure on to others.

    ¡°Who are those guys who appeared mysteriously?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°They are also ¡®yers¡¯,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, how should we deal with them?¡±Aurelia was still more concerned about this problem. After all, almost all of the Imperial Army¡¯s fleets were under hermand.

    ¡°Hide! Whether it¡¯s the ¡®yers¡¯or those who just appeared, all of them stay far away. Let them fight on their own. This time, we must not get involved in this mess,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! I got it.¡±Aurelia nodded. Although she did not know why Jiang Fei was so afraid of these people, since Jiang Fei said so, there must be a reason.

    ¡°Recently, everyone should also keep a low profile. Do not do anything out of line,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. He was really afraid that the development team would attack his family and friends.

    ¡°Okay! We understand.¡±All the girls nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, Be, where are the researchers? Why aren¡¯t they in theboratory building?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that when he returned, the researchers had all disappeared.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s like this. Since you disappeared thest time, we have locked down that building. All the researchers have been transferred to another building,¡±said Be.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He thought that something had happened again. In the end, it was just a false rm.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei spent all his time with his parents. asionally, he would chat with the girls. If it was not for the pressure from the development team, Jiang Fei¡¯s life would have been quitefortable.

    About half a monthter, the pocket watch that Vinylon gave Jiang Fei screamed. Jiang Fei opened the pocket watch and saw a small red dot on the screen. ording to the coordinates, the other party had appeared in the Delta Star area of the Pu Gxy.

    ¡°Sigh! I have to go to work...¡±Jiang Fei sighed, although he had only returned home for a few days, since Vinylon had provided information about Simon, he could not stay by his parents and the girls¡¯side anymore. Otherwise, the development team would definitely use the excuse of beingzy to hurt his family.

    ..

    ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving again? !¡±Be and the other girls were a little reluctant to leave.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡±Jiang Fei smiled apologetically. He had no choice.

    ¡°Sir, shall I go with you?¡±Hua Mn said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    ¡°I want to go too!¡±

    ..

    The other girls also volunteered. However, this time, Jiang Fei could not bring anyone. Even the strongest phoenix spirit could not be brought along. For one thing, those cheaters had too many ways to hurt them, their appearance would also expose Jiang Fei¡¯s identity and attract even more terrifying revenge.

    ¡°This time, I can only go by myself. I¡¯ll leave my family to you.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°You always refuse to bring us along. Even if we train so hard, we will always be a burden to you...¡±Sylvie said with some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t this time...¡±although Jiang Fei looked apologetic, his attitude was very firm.

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, you can go. We will take good care of the house.¡±Phoenix spirit nodded. She could understand Jiang Fei better.

    ¡°You can go. Nothing will happen at home.¡±Be also nodded. When the other girls saw her nod, they naturally did not say anything else.

    ..

    After settling the girls down, Jiang Fei went to bid his parents farewell. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s parents did not know what he was doing, they also knew that their son had grown up and had his own career. Therefore, although they missed him.., however, they did not ask him to stay. They only reminded him to be careful along the way.

    After Jiang Fei had settled everything, he took the yacht and set off.

    ¡°Brother, are you really not going to tell them everything?¡±On the yacht, Little 90% of Jiang Fei was his onlypanion.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of telling them all this? It¡¯s just to make more people worry...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

 Chapter 2401

    Chapter 2401: Chapter 2392: the Unbridled Cheater

    Trantor: 54969033

    The yacht, which had been programmed with an automatic navigation system, began its long journey through the gxy. Other than training, Jiang Fei spent most of his time chatting with little nine.

    One day, when Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht arrived at the Bavarian gxy, the pocket watch that Vinlon had given him vibrated again.

    Jiang Fei opened the pocket watch and a red dot appeared on the disy screen again. However, the red dot appeared in the Z Gxy.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you ying with me?¡±Jiang Fei mmed the table angrily. At this time, his spaceship was only three warps away from his previous destination, the Pu Gxy. However, that D * MN Simon had changed his location!

    ¡°Re-map the route! Target Z Gxy!¡±Jiang Fei suppressed his anger and entered the new destination into the yacht¡¯s onboardputer.

    ¡°Route mapping...¡±

    ¡°Route confirmed!¡±

    ¡°Automatic navigation activated...¡±

    ¡°The spaceship is turning...¡±

    ¡°Jumping to the Stargate...¡±

    ..

    With a series ofputer chimes, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht turned 90 degrees and jumped to another Stargate.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was still seven jumps away from the Z Gxy. It would take at least two days to arrive.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei¡¯s pocket watch rang again.

    ¡°D * MN! Did I change ces again?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and opened the pocket watch.

    ¡°D * MN! Is this Simon Counting Rats? Why is he moving around just for fun?¡±At this time, Jiang Fei was almost mad, simon¡¯s position had been changed again. This time, the distance was even further. They would need to make twelve interster jumps to reach him.

    ¡°Change the navigation Mark!¡±Jiang Fei squeezed the words out of his mouth. He hated the development team as well as the Cheat Simon.

    ¡°I originally wanted to let you live for a few more days. Now, it seems that there¡¯s no need. Don¡¯t let me catch you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to the dark room immediately!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart.

    Originally, Jiang Fei had nned to dy this mission as much as possible and use this time to find a way to break through. However, now, he was almost driven mad by Simon, therefore, he decided to make a move as soon as he saw Simon. Then, he would seal Simon¡¯s soul into his inheritance space.

    After adjusting the interster coordinates, the yacht turned again and began to warp towards a new destination.

    In order to find Simon, Jiang Fei flew in the vast universe for a whole month. Because Simon kept changing his position, Jiang Fei had to change his coordinates seven times in a row before he reached the edge of the Varian Gxy, he blocked Simon¡¯s battleship.

    ¡°F * ck! What the Hell Is This?¡±Jiang Fei saw Simon¡¯s battleship through the porthole of the yacht, it was a gigantic spaceship with a diameter of more than 5,000 kilometers. The golden body of the spaceship was shining with a bright light. The triangr body of the spaceship was filled with ferocious cannons. It was obvious that this battleship was a killing machine.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! We have been locked on!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Warning! We have been locked on!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Warning! We have been locked on!¡±

    Just as Jiang Fei was observing the opponent¡¯s battleship, the rm in his yacht sounded all around.

    ¡°Damn it! Are you going to open fire without even asking?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°Super high energy reaction 1.2 million kilometers ahead! Take cover!¡±The rm in the ship¡¯sputer sounded loudly.

    ¡°Really? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He did not expect the opponent to be the type to shoot first and ask questionster. They actually opened fire without saying a word.

    After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship was only a yacht. Although its speed was not bad, its flexibility was iparable to a battleship. As for the strength of the shield, it was even more negligible. In front of such a superrge battleship.., even if the yacht¡¯s shield was fully activated, it would still die in one shot.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At the critical moment, Jiang Fei could only keep the yacht into his ring space. Then, he immediately activated teleportation.

    Although the energy weapon attacked at sub-light speed, it would take four seconds to reach a distance of 120,000 kilometers. Therefore, this gave Jiang Fei time to dodge.

    A golden beam of light shed past the position of the yacht and sted an asteroid into smithereens.

    ¡°D * MN! So Powerful?¡±Jiang Fei widened his eyes in the distance. With the power of the shot just now, even the main ship would be finished. Even a big guy like the Titan would be seriously injured!

    ¡°HMM? ! It¡¯s gone? Interesting!¡±At that moment, a handsome blond man was smiling as he stroked his chin.

    ¡°Search for suspicious objects in the vicinity carefully.¡±The blond man was actually using voice to control such a super battleship. This was the same as the other ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Target locked!¡±A momentter, a human image appeared on the big screen in the golden spaceship. It was Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yo! You bought a pretty good carrier!¡±The blond manughed. It seemed that the developers had given Jiang Fei a pretty good disguise. At the very least, these ¡°Cheat¡±yers could not see through his identity.

    ¡°Lock on to the target. Send out the drones!¡±The Blond Man smiled and gave the order.

    Thousands of drones rushed out of the golden spaceship and swarmed toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°D * mn it! How did they discover me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, with his understanding of ¡°yer¡±technology, even the best ¡°yer¡±spaceships did not have such an efficient radar. To be able to discover a target as big as a person from more than a million kilometers away.., this was simply a fantasy.

    However, the other party had actually discovered him and sent drones to attack him!

    After all, a distance of more than a million kilometers was not a small distance. Even light speed flight would take four seconds toplete. It was even more impossible to send drones to attack a target at such a distance, not to mention how long it would take for a drone to cross such a long distance, just the remote control of the drone alone could not cross such a long distance.

    However, the drone released by the golden battleship actually began to make short-distance phase jumps not long after it left the spaceship. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Jiang Fei. Then, it formed an attack formation in an orderly manner, then, it pounced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I finally understand why those serious ¡®yers¡¯keep losing. These cheaters are simply unreasonable!¡±Jiang Fei cursed inwardly. These cheaters did not care about the physicalws of this universe at all, they directly set the functions of their weapons. With the strange effects of the spatial dimension, many things that could not be realized became reality. This was a huge damage to the space itself in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe.

    When something that did not conform to thews of the space did exist, thews in the space would be shaken. This was undoubtedly the root of the existence of this space!

 Chapter 2402

    Chapter 2402: Chapter 2393, the Invincible Cheater

    Trantor: 54969033

    Even Jiang Fei did not dare to be negligent in the face of the overwhelming number of drones. God knows if these ¡°Things¡±had ever been cheated before. Therefore, even Jiang Fei did not dare to try using his physical body.

    ¡°Swish! Swish swish...¡±Jiang Fei continuously used his teleportation ability. His entire body shed continuously as he headed straight for the golden battleship in the distance.

    ¡°ng!¡±Just when he was only a few kilometers away from the golden battleship, Jiang Fei summoned the Chengying Sword.

    ¡°Hehe, do you want to fight in closebat? It seems like you are very confident in your carrier!¡±The golden-haired Simon smiled slightly. Then, he ordered the battleship, ¡°Activate absolute domain!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±A golden light film appeared and enveloped Jiang Fei within it.

    ¡°sh!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s attack arrived. The chengying sword expanded into a sword aura that was a few kilometers long. Then, it drew a beautiful arc and shed directly at the golden battleship.

    ¡°Boom!¡±As the sword aura came into contact with the golden battleship, a terrifying energy wave exploded.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. His full-powered sh actually did not manage to hurt the golden battleship at all!

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused. With his strength, even a titan-level battleship would not be able to survive his attack. However, the golden battleship had not only withstood his attack, it had not even left a mark on it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei felt his body sink. He felt as if he was in a gravity chamber thousands of times stronger. That kind of pressure almost made him copse.

    ¡°This carrier is really strong. Even 800 times the gravity can¡¯t break you. Looks like I can still y for a while!¡±Simon smiled and continued to order the battleship, ¡°Absolute domain level 2!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei was pressed down so hard that he fell to his knees in mid-air. Although he struggled to get up, he could not do it at all.

    ¡°Ba-ba... Ba-ba...¡±under the extreme gravity, the bones in Jiang Fei¡¯s body emitted a series of crisp sounds.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei roared into the sky. However, in the vacuum of the universe, his voice could not be heard at all.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei felt that his entire body was about to be crushed. The intense pain of every inch of his bones being crushed by a hammer continuously stimted his nerves.

    ¡°Is it fun? Is this game exciting?¡±Simon¡¯s lips curled into a smile, initially, he was not interested in this game at all. After all, to people in the high-dimensional space, low-dimensional creatures were even worse than ants. There was not much pleasure in torturing them.

    This was just like humans living in the three-dimensional space. They would use a brush to draw pictures in the two-dimensional space. The pleasure that they could obtain was very limited. However, it was different when they were torturing characters controlled by other people in the game, because you knew that there was someone who looked exactly like you behind this character, you would obtain a stronger pleasure when you were torturing him.

    Simon was just like that. When the development team firstunched this game, he felt that it waspletely meaningless. A group of people were bullying a creature from the low-dimensional space. He even felt that it was very demeaning until this cheat appeared, only then did it really attract his interest. After all, how could torturing a monster be better than torturing a person!

    Therefore, Simon joined this game and became a cheat!

    During this period of time, Simon was obsessed with torturing and killing ¡°yers¡±. He had been constantly changing directions to find ¡°yers¡±. He enjoyed the pleasure of torturing people, because he had a cheat on him, he could easily destroy the ¡°yers¡±¡®spaceships and destroy their lifeboats.

    If he met another paid ¡°yer¡±with a carrier, it would be even better. was there anything better than killing ¡°Rich yers¡±in the game?

    It was the same today. Because of the disguise of the development team, Simon had also treated Jiang Fei as a ¡°Rich yer¡±. Moreover, the more stubborn Jiang Fei was, the more money he spent in the game. The more money he had in real life.., this made Simon even more excited when he was torturing him.

    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s add more SPICE!¡±Simon said excitedly. Then, he ordered battleship, ¡°Release the Nanobots!¡±

    ¡°Buzz...¡±a group of nanobots were released. They quickly approached Jiang Fei and began to disintegrate his skin and flesh.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei let out a scream. Unfortunately, his voice could not prate through. Otherwise, Simon would have been even more excited.

    Originally, Jiang Fei had already felt that all the bones in his body had been smashed to pieces. Now that the nanorobots were disintegrating, he felt even more ticklish as if he was being gnawed by ants.

    Under this torture, Jiang Fei¡¯s consciousness was in a daze..

    ¡°F * ck! These cheaters are so powerful. How am I supposed to do this?¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart, it was not that he had not thought of using his spiritual power to attack the enemy. However, the golden battleship seemed to have a shielding ability that prevented his spiritual power from prating it.

    ¡°Looks like I can only run first and then think of a way!¡±Jiang Fei realized that he could not defeat Simon. Therefore, he prepared to run first and think of a way to outsmart him.

    However, just as Jiang Fei activated his teleportation, the golden light barrier was like a wall, forcefully blocking him. Jiang Fei, who was already covered in bone fractures, crashed into the golden light barrier, the intense pain made him want to die.

    ¡°Brother, let me help you!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was in so much pain that he wanted to die, little nine suddenly jumped out.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a sh of silver light, Jiang Fei disappeared from the golden light membrane..

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ! How could he break through this light membrane? Did he cheat too?¡±Simon was shocked, his light membrane was not an ordinary barrier. It was set up using a principle that three dimensions did not exist. If he used the rules of three dimensions, it would be impossible to break through.

    ..

    ¡°Brother, are you alright...¡±little nine asked with great concern after moving Jiang Fei to a safe ce. At that moment, little nine had already treated Jiang Fei as her own brother.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and expelled the nanorobots from his body. Then, he took a healing pill. The external wounds on his body quickly healed, even the cracked bones were slowly growing back.

    ¡°This Simon is simply invincible. How can I Kill Him?¡±Jiang Fei realized that he had been too naive. He had thought that as long as he found this Simon, he would crush him to death, then, he would put his soul into the inheritance space and it would be over. However, he did not expect that he was no match for Simon.

 Chapter 2403

    Chapter 2403: Chapter 2394, asking for help

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be discouraged. You¡¯ll find a way!¡±Little nineforted him.

    ¡°These cheaters are unreasonable. How could I possibly have a way to kill him...¡±Jiang Fei was still a little dejected.

    ¡°Take it slow... although that guy looks invincible, he will eventually reveal a w!¡±Little Nine said innocently.

    ¡°Perhaps...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At this time, his injuries had almost fully recovered.

    Although Simon had tortured Jiang Fei until he wished he was dead, whether it was the crushed bones or the flesh that had been gnawed by the nanobots, they were all superficial injuries. As long as there was no residual energy from the foreign body.., as long as there were some simple healing potions, he could quickly recover from his injuries.

    Jiang Fei stretched his legs and felt that he was fine. He looked around and realized that this was probably an asteroid. Although the surrounding environment was not suitable for human survival, it was enough for Jiang Fei to settle down.

    Jiang Fei took out the pocket watch that Veron had given him and looked at Simon¡¯stest coordinates. This guy had already run to two star fields away.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to get more information from Veron!¡±Jiang Fei frowned and opened the star map through his goggles.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was still in the Z Gxy. However, he was at the edge of the Z Gxy. This was the Z Gxy near the center of the universe. There were nos with intelligent life nearby.

    ¡°Search for the nearest colonized!¡±Jiang Fei ordered the goggles.

    Soon, after the search, a was highlighted ¡ª Kamel.

    Kamel was about 1.7 light years away from the asteroid where Jiang Fei was located. It only required one space jump to reach it. Therefore, it was not particrly far.

    This was a Vulcan colonial. Vulcans were an intelligent race that was simr to humans in the universe. Their appearance was almost identical to humans, except for a pair of pointy ears.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go There!¡±Jiang Fei summoned his yacht. He did not care where he went. As long as there was an intelligent race, he would be able to see Vinylon.

    Very soon, the yacht adjusted its direction and began to think about Kamel for a space jump.

    ¡°Boom!¡±As the phase engine started, the yacht entered the phase space. After about twenty minutes, the yacht broke out of the phase space. At this time, the yacht that Jiang Fei was driving had already arrived at the gravity well of Kamel.

    ¡°The ship in front, Please Show Your Identity Code!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei jumped out of the phase space, he encountered the patrol team on Kamal.

    ¡°I am the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire, Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei sent out his identity code.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, due to your special identity and the fact that you have not received an invitation to visit our, we can not allow you to enter our territory!¡±The patrol team directly rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s request to dock.

    As the Vulcans did not belong to either the Universe Empire or the Vasari Army, they did not ept Jiang Fei as the Grand Marshal of the Empire¡¯s army.

    Moreover, the Vulcans did not want to be involved in the war between the Universe Empire and the Vasari Army. Therefore, they would not allow Jiang Fei to set foot on their ownnd for such a political mission. Otherwise, they would not be able to answer to the Vasari people.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m Sorry!¡±Jiang Fei immediately put away the yacht. After a few shes, he approached the¡¯s low-earth Orbit and teleported to the inner part of Kamal.

    ¡°Alert! Alert! Intruder detected! Identity confirmed as the Universe Empire¡¯s Grand Marshal Jiang Fei!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht suddenly disappeared. This made the patrol team on Kamal very alert. They immediately sent out a global alert!

    ¡°Immediately conduct a global search for Jiang Fei. However, do not use lethal force. capture him within a short period of time and drive him out of the country!¡±The governor of Kamal frowned when he received the alert.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was too special. If he appeared on Kamal, it would be tantamount to a provocation to the Vasari army. If they were to think that the Vulcans were allied with the universe empire.., that would bring war to the Vulcans.

    However, if Jiang Fei was captured and caused irreparable damage to him, the universe empire was not something that the Vulcans could afford to offend, therefore, the magistrate had no choice but to give such a difficult order to the guards.

    After all, Jiang Fei was a super powerhouse who could teleport directly from the outer space of the to the surface of the. If they wanted to capture such a powerhouse but were not allowed to use lethal weapons, they might as well go home and sleep.

    ..

    Jiang Fei, who had forcefullynded on the surface of the, did not care about how difficult it was for the guards on Kamal. After hended, he immediately flew on his sword and flew above a city.

    ¡°Wow! A flying person!¡±The civilians below eximed, although it was the era of the information explosion, it was still rare for ordinary civilians to see such a powerhouse in person. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance attracted the attention of many ordinary civilians, it even caused a lot of traffic jams.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After Jiang Fei circled around once, hended on a rtively quiet street.

    ¡°Vinylon!¡±Jiang Fei roared. He believed that vinylon the Cosmic Watcher would definitely be able to see him.

    ¡°Shhh!¡±At this moment, an old man walked to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Jiang Fei did not even need to ask. He could tell from his expression that Vinylon had arrived.

    ¡°F * ck! What kind of Lousy Quest did you introduce me to? I was almost killed by you!¡±Jiang Fei was dragged into a small alley by Vinylon and cursed loudly.

    ¡°I know! I know... calm down first...¡±vinylon was the supervisor of the universe, as long as Jiang Fei was within the space of the main universe, he would be able to see whatever happened. Naturally, Jiang Fei was no exception to the scene of Jiang Fei being brutally tortured by Eron.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this job. The development team will either continue to help me or just kill me!¡±Jiang Fei decided to act shamelessly. He believed that the development team would not give up on him so easily, after all, he was the only one who could deal with those cheaters.

    ¡°HMM... let me help youmunicate with them...¡±Vinylon said after thinking for a moment. With Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength, it was indeed impossible for him to hurt those cheaters.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He had no other choice now. Although Little Jiu had always advised him to outsmart them, in the face of absolute strength, he would not be able to use all his tricks.

    Vinylon was stunned for about a minute, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I just talked to the development team. They said that the help they can provide you is rather limited because cheaters use the loopholes in the development team to directly interfere with the game¡¯s content. The more help the development team provides you, the more powerful the cheaters will use. When that happens, I¡¯m afraid that you will be the one who will suffer the loss.¡±

    Vinlon said after the sigh, he also sympathized with Jiang Fei, but there is no help at all.

 Chapter 2404

    Chapter 2404: Chapter 2395 was back

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°F * ck! How could I possibly defeat that Simon without any help? !¡±Jiang Fei cursed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like they did not provide any help. They designed this for you,¡±said Vinylon as he handed Jiang Fei a small instrument.

    ¡°What is this for?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This thing can detect what kind of cheats the other party has...¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°And then?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s No ¡®and then¡¯...¡±vinylon shrugged. Actually, the development team was having a hard time. They had to estimate the structure of the universe in order to allow the game to run for a longer period of time, therefore, they could not directly embed too manyws that were not present in the universe.

    However, those cheaters did not care about that. They could do whatever they wanted. Therefore, even if the development team provided Jiang Fei with some powerful tools, it would be useless. The other party could easily create something even more powerful, moreover, that thing would be even more destructive to this universe.

    Therefore, the only help that the development team could provide Jiang Fei was to create an instrument. It could detect that the other party had broken the rules. This would provide Jiang Fei with the support to request for a report so that he could find the other party¡¯s weakness, it would be a targeted attack.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s such a thing, why didn¡¯t they take it out earlier?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They are also testing your trump card,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°HMPH! They still need to test my trump card. Didn¡¯t they just wave their hands and kill me easily?¡±Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°Then, I don¡¯t know...¡±vinylon shrugged.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to say so much nonsense. Anyway, the development team will not be able to help me anymore, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That should be the case. At least you won¡¯t receive any help before you get rid of Simon,¡±vinylon said.

    ¡°Alright then, you can leave now.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Vinylon was no longer able to continue to provide help. Then, there was no point for him to stay here.

    ¡°Alright! We shall meet again if we are fated!¡±Vinylon turned around, the old man¡¯s eyes went nk. After a moment, the old man looked at Jiang Fei curiously and asked, ¡°Young man, are you from outer space? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Old Man, forget about me.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and teleported to a ce where no one was around.

    ¡°Marshal Jiang Fei, you are surrounded. Please cooperate with us!¡±Suddenly, a few Vulcans wearing specialbat uniforms appeared around Jiang Fei. They were the special police of Kamal. They were here to capture Jiang Fei, it was precisely because Jiang Fei sensed their aura that he teleported to this ce where no one was around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I will leave Kamal now,¡±Jiang Fei smiled at the special police officers.

    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Marshal Jiang Fei!¡±The special police officers heaved a sigh of relief. They were also equipped with abat strength tester. Jiang Fei¡¯s explosivebat strength made them unable to detect him, from this, it could be seen that even if they gathered all thebat personnel on Kamal, they might not be able to capture the grand marshal of the Universe Empire.

    Therefore, now that Jiang Fei had taken the initiative to cooperate, they naturally had to thank him profusely.

    ¡°Take me to the airport,¡±Jiang Fei said to the special police officers.

    ¡°Yes, Grand Marshal!¡±The special police officers immediately formed a tight defensive formation and escorted Jiang Fei to the airport.

    When these special police officers escorted Jiang Fei, not many people actually went to defend against Jiang Fei because Jiang Fei¡¯sbat strength was too terrifying. If he really made a move, the special police officers would not be able to stop him at all, the real defense of the special police was the troublemakers that might appear. They did not want to let those idiots that might appear provoke Jiang Fei. When that happened, whether it was this man who would go crazy.., or when he went back and used the universe empire to pressure Kamal, these were not things that Kamal could withstand.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei was surrounded by arge group of special police. He arrived at the airport. At that time, Kamal¡¯s airport had beenpletely cordoned off.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei released his yacht and walked in calmly.

    ¡°General, please take care...¡±a few officials said politely. However, in their hearts, they could not wait for Jiang Fei to get lost.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei greeted these people. Then, he entered the yacht and left Kamal.

    After sending off Jiang Fei, the god of gues, everyone on Kamal let out a sigh of relief. After Jiang Fei left, he took out his pocket watch and began to lock onto Simon¡¯s position again.

    Soon, a red dot appeared on the screen. Simon was currently in the Karwi Gxy. There was a ¡°yer fleet¡±of the Resistance Army there.

    ¡°Set Course: Karwi Gxy, Bonneville Gxy, activate Automatic Navigation!¡±Jiang Fei set the navigation mark again.

    ¡°Navigation mark set, automatic navigation activated...¡±following a mechanical voice, the yacht began to adjust its course and warp towards the Karwi Gxy.

    The karwi gxy was not very close to the Z Gxy. It was separated by two Starfields and twelve gxies. They needed to pass through thirteen stargates to reach it. The long interster journey would take at least seven days toplete.

    ¡°Little Nine, do you think that we can defeat that guy once we know his weakness?¡±Jiang Fei chatted with little nine in his free time.

    ¡°Brother, I believe in You!¡±Little Nine said without hesitation.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed bitterly. Little nine trusted him unconditionally. However, he did not think that things would turn for the better.

    Although the development team had provided some help to Jiang Fei so that he could understand that Simon had broken thews with his cheat, this thing could not directly support hisbat power. Therefore, it was still not easy for him to defeat Simon, it was still not an easy task.

    This time, Jiang Fei went to look for Simon again. He did not want to get too close. As long as he tested Simon¡¯s cheat attributes from afar, he would leave. Then, he would think of a way to find Simon¡¯s weakness, before he was certain that he could defeat Simon, Jiang Fei did not n to blindly try again.

    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. The yacht that Jiang Fei was on had finally arrived at Bonorville star in the Karwi Gxy. At this time, Simon was still active in the gxy, perhaps it was because the ¡°yers¡±here were not chased away, so Simon continued to beat up noobs here.

    ¡°Target KEHA star, prepare for phase jump!¡±Jiang Fei switched the control of the spaceship to manual mode.

    The spaceship began to turn under Jiang Fei¡¯s control. Then, the phase engine began to recharge.

    ¡°Boom!¡±As the phase engine started, the spaceship entered the phase space and turned towards Keha Star.

 Chapter 2405

    Chapter 2405: Chapter 2396 Simon who ignored the rules of power

    Trantor: 54969033

    With a sh of silver light, a spaceship came out of the dimensional space. Jiang Fei arrived at the gravity well on Keha.

    At that moment, Keha was facing one side of the star. A fierce battle was raging. A group of ¡°yer¡±fleets were fighting against a golden battleship. Although they were outnumbered.., however, the golden triangr battleship was closing in on them step by step. On the contrary, the ¡°yer fleet¡±was being beaten into a sorry state.

    ¡°Damn it! Where did these guyse from? How can they be so powerful!¡±A ¡°yerined.

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s the game¡¯s big BOSS...¡±another ¡°yer¡±said. This was also the news that the development team deliberately released. They didn¡¯t dare to tell the ¡°yer¡±that the game had been hacked, this caused the cheaters to be able to run wild without fear. This was because this would cause arge number of normal ¡°yers¡±to be lost, so they had no choice but to release this kind of news.

    ¡°F * ck! How long have we been ying for? The final BOSS has already appeared?¡±The ¡°yer¡±from before said in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Hehe, maybe it was identally triggered by us... who knows...¡±another ¡°yer¡±shrugged and said.

    ..

    ¡°Hehe... all of you trash, you only dare to show off in front of the npcs. All of you, surrender to me!¡±Simon happily abused these ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°...¡±from the back of the, Jiang Fei flew the spaceship around quietly. He was very careful. He tried his best not to get involved in the battlefield and also tried his best not to be noticed by Simon.

    At that moment, Simon¡¯s attention waspletely focused on the ¡°yers¡±. After all, the thrill of blowing up a battleship was iparable to the thrill of blowing up a civilian ship, therefore, Simon did not pay attention to the civilian yacht that appeared near Keha.

    ¡°F * ck! How close must I get for you to react?¡±Jiang Fei said as he stared at the instrument in his hand. At that moment, the instrument in his hand still did not react at all.

    ¡°Eh? This ship looks a little familiar?¡±As Jiang Fei continued to get closer, Simon also noticed the yacht.

    ¡°It seems to be the guy that I tortured a few days ago... why is he following me? Could it be that he is prone to being tortured?¡±Simon muttered to himself.

    ¡°Quick!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei was a little anxious. The closer he got to Simon, the higher the probability of him being attacked.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At that moment, the instrument in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand lit up.

    ¡°Coordinates XXX, XXX, activate the phase engine!¡±Jiang Fei did not even turn on the automatic navigation. He directly turned on the phase engine.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The phase engine was instantly ignited. As the coordinates that Jiang Fei chose were in the direction of his bow, there was no need to adjust the direction at all. Therefore, the warp jump began immediately.

    ¡°You want to run? ! Stay here for me!¡±Simonughed coldly. He quickly operated the battleship a few times. Following that, a light suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht, instantly trapping his ship.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! The phaser engine has been severely interfered. The warp jump is about to fail!¡±The rm in Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was loud.

    ¡°Little nine! Help!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to be left behind. These ¡°yers¡±with cheats were too abnormal. He did not want to be tortured again.

    ¡°Okay! Brother!¡±Little Nine¡¯s hand immediately shed with a silver-white light.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The light that was originally attached to Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht suddenly shattered like broken ss!

    ¡°Phase engine restored! Warp continue!¡±The rm in the spaceship went off. With a slight vibration, the yacht jumped into the phase space.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Simon could not help but smile as he watched Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht escape.

    ¡°To be able to break my force field binding, it seems that you are not clean either!¡±Simon muttered to himself.

    ..

    A momentter, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht broke out of the dimensional space once again. As the distance of his warp was not very long, the time it took was also very short.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei let out a long breath. Then, he said to little nine, ¡°Little Nine, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡±

    ¡°Brother... It¡¯s nothing...¡±although little nine said that, he was clearly much more tired than before.

    ¡°Little Nine, are you okay?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little exhausting...¡±little nine said. Breaking through the force field had consumed a lot of his strength.

    ¡°After I¡¯m done with this matter, I¡¯ll go and find arge-scale spatial gemstone mine for you!¡±Jiang Fei said with some heartache.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a little bit of time! Quick, look at that Guy¡¯s weakness!¡±Little Nine said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and took out the instrument. He had been busy running away just now, so he did not have the time to look at the results of the instrument.

    ¡°Apostle number one, Simon, Law of Destruction ¡ª power!¡±This was the brief introduction of the contents of the instrument.

    Then, Jiang Fei continued to look down. ording to the results of the instrument, Simon could ignore thew of power in the universe through the plug-in. He could control the power of any attribute at will, whether it was kic energy, potential energy, or chemical energy.

    Simon could increase, decrease, or change the direction of all energy at will. Even if it was to make a wave of energy disappear into thin air, thews of power in the universe werepletely ineffective on him, he could change it however he wanted.

    ¡°F * ck! So Ruthless? How am I supposed to y then?¡±After Jiang Fei finished reading, he had the urge to flip the table on the spot.

    This was only apostle number one. There were still twelve apostles behind him. Putting others aside, this guy was already invincible? He could modify any attribute rted to strength. This caused any attack on him to disappear. His attack power was always unlimited.

    Invincible defense and invincible attack. This was even more of a BOSS than a BOSS. Did this guy want Jiang Fei to risk his life to deal with it?

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be discouraged. There will always be a way to deal with him!¡±Little nineforted him.

    ¡°A way... What Way... This guy ignores thew. How can I defeat him?¡±Jiang Fei scratched his head.

    ¡°Brother, look. He just ignores thew of power. The otherws are still effective on him!¡±Jiang Fei was a fan of the people involved. Little Nine, who was standing by the side, had keenly discovered Simon¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°Oh! ?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the contents of the device again.

    As expected, the device showed that Simon could ignore thew of power in this universe, but the otherws were still effective on him.

    ¡°But even so, how am I supposed to deal with him?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not very smart. You¡¯ll have to think of a way...¡±little nine jumped back into the nine rotating astrbe and disappeared. He had used up too much power. Now, he needed to go back and rest.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to use my brain...¡±Jiang Fei nodded and set the spaceship to auto-pilot mode. He then returned to his room.

    Now, Jiang Fei really needed to calm down and think about how to deal with Simon.

 Chapter 2406

    Chapter 2406: Chapter 2397 reminded him of his dream

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei stayed in his room for more than a week. He racked his brain for a long time, but he still could not think of a way to deal with Simon.

    If Simon had taken the initiative to control his power, Jiang Fei could have used sneak attacks and other means to kill Simon before he could even react.

    However, this ¡°yer¡±had used a set method to change the rules of power. In other words, as long as he set his attack power to zero, Jiang Fei would not be able to deal any damage to Simon, he would not be able to deal any damage to Simon.

    Just as Jiang Fei was frowning, themunication device in the yacht suddenly rang.

    ¡°Who would look for me at this time?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had an agreement with the girls. When he was out on dangerous missions, the girls would not disturb him unless it was absolutely necessary.

    ¡°Connect it!¡±Jiang Fei said to the onboardputer.

    ¡°Hey! Ah Fei, how have you been?¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s head suddenly appeared on therge screen in the cockpit.

    ¡°Brother Yu, why is it you? I thought something had happened...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said. He had fulfilled his promise and arranged for Han Tianyu to be a governor on a.

    Moreover, the that Jiang Fei arranged for Han Tianyu was a ¡°Habitable filled with bunnies. To Han Tianyu, that ce was like heaven.

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I Miss You?¡±Han Tianyu did not know that the universe was in danger, so he was living a veryfortable life, through the big screen, Jiang Fei could see that Han Tianyu was enjoying the service of the bunnies.

    ¡°How have you been recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been having the best time ever!¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile. He was a yboy himself. Although he was very outstanding in management and operations, this guy was more willing to enjoy life.

    ¡°Hehe, you really are carefree!¡±Jiang Feiughed bitterly. It seemed that everyone had their own fate. He had risked his life to fight outside just to save himself and the universe. However, a person like Han Tianyu.., could live a happy life.

    Of course, if Jiang Fei was given a chance to exchange with Han Tianyu, he would not agree. He was the kind of person who was willing to take his fate into his own hands. No matter how dangerous or difficult it was.., he did not want to live in a drunken stupor until one day, he would inexplicably die with this world.

    ¡°It seems that you have encountered some difficulties recently. Tell me and see if I can help you think of a solution!¡±Han Tianyu could also see Jiang Fei¡¯s worried expression.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei was silent for a moment. If it was a battle, Han Tianyu was indeed a piece of trash. His strength was not even enough to be a marine soldier. However, this guy¡¯s brain was pretty good, perhaps he could really give Jiang Fei an idea.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei took a deep breath, then, he said to Han tianyu, ¡°I have indeed encountered some trouble recently. The opponent¡¯s identity is difficult to deal with. He has an absolute defense ability. I Can¡¯t hurt him at all. Do you have any ideas?¡±

    After Jiang Fei said that, he sighed. To be honest, he did not have much hope for Han Tianyu. After all, he had racked his brains for so many days and still could not think of any ideas, how could Han Tianyue up with a solution in such a short time?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t That Easy? Isn¡¯t it just invincible defense...¡±Han Tianyu smiled indifferently.

    ¡°Easy?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He had thought for so long but still could note up with a solution. How could it be easy when it came to Han Tianyu?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t hurt him in the front, haven¡¯t you ever thought of poisoning him? Whether it¡¯s poison or viruses, all of them should be applied to his body!¡±Han Tianyu said with a ruffian look.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He had never thought about this before.

    Ever since Jiang Fei had stepped into the martial arts world, although he had pretended to be thirteen, he had never even done a sneak attack during a battle, let alone a dirty trick like poisoning him. Therefore, after meeting the almost invincible Simon.., he had never thought about this before!

    ording to the data on the detector, although Simon could ignore the powerws of this space, he still had to obey otherws. It seemed that poisoning was really effective, although it was a matter of careful consideration how to bypass the golden battleship and Poison Simon, Han Tianyu¡¯s idea had at least solved the problem of the opponent¡¯s immunity to attacks.

    ¡°Brother Yu! You¡¯re really a genius!¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to give Han Tianyu a thumbs up.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Han Tianyu was not polite at all.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m still busy. I Won¡¯t bother you anymore! Enjoy Yourself!¡±Jiang Fei said as he cut off themunication with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°The problem now is to lure Simon out of the battleship!¡±Jiang Fei knew that it was impossible for him to destroy the golden battleship that had the same attributes as Simon. However, it was very possible to lure Simon out.

    ¡°What I need to do now is to get the poison that can cure Simon!¡±After Jiang Fei was awakened by Han Tianyu, he had a general idea in his mind.

    ¡°Where can I get the most poisonous poison...¡±Jiang Fei thought hard for a while. In the end, he decided to go to the five directions heaven and earth. That was the heaven of cultivators. Simrly, the poison there was much more powerful than the biochemical viruses in the outer universe!

    After all, the biochemical virus was only effective against ordinary people. The hidden ones were not afraid of these things at all. However, the poison in the five directions heaven and earth could easily kill cultivators above the true immortal level. Therefore, they could be used to deal with Simon, it was definitely effective!

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei took out theplete nine rotation astrbe.

    ¡°Little Nine, do me a favor!¡±Jiang Fei said to little nine.

    ¡°Big Brother, tell me!¡±After recovering for so many days, little nine looked much better.

    ¡°I want to go to the five directions,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Big Brother, I can¡¯t send you back to the previous time and space...¡±little nine and Jiang Fei still had to return to the five directions from hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    ¡°No need. The current five directions will do!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Easy! Brother, just you wait!¡±Little nine patted her chest and agreed.

    After that, Jiang Fei put away the yacht that he was sitting on. Then, little nine activated her spatial ability. With a sh of silver light, Jiang Fei disappeared into thin air. When his vision returned, he was already in the world of the five directions.

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re in the town star. Where are you going?¡±Little Nine was now fully formed. It was no longer random for him to travel through the world of the five directions. Instead, he could control it.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the star of suppression!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded. Then, Jiang Fei felt the scenery around him change. He had arrived at the star of suppression. The teleportation speed was even faster than a teleportation circle.

 Chapter 2407

    Chapter 2407: Chapter 2398 poisonous beast

    Trantor: 54969033

    After arriving at the year star, the cold air hit Jiang Fei¡¯s face and made him feel refreshed. Although Simon was still terrifyingly powerful, at least now Jiang Fei had a clue, he knew how to defeat Simon.

    Jiang Fei closed his eyes and sensed his current position. Soon, he locked onto the position of the endless sea.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going?¡±Little Nine asked curiously.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Endless Sea,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Is there anything there that you¡¯re looking for, Brother?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Looking for a poisonous beast,¡±Jiang Fei replied with a smile. He had been in the five directions for a long time. The most poisonous poison he knew was a strange poison called insinuation.

    This insinuation originated from a strange beast in the Endless Sea of stars. This kind of sea beast usually lived in the deep sea. It would onlye to the shore when it was about to reproduce and needed to umte energy.

    After reaching the shore, this strange beast would hide under the beach and quietly wait for its prey toe to its door.

    When its prey approached, it would spew out the poison from its body. The poisonous sand would be sprayed out. Needless to say, it would contaminate the prey. Even if it met the shadow of its prey, no one would be able to escape.

    If a poison master was lucky enough to catch such a strange beast and dig out its poison sac, they would be able to create the most mysterious poison in the five directions ¡ª insinuation.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Little nine nodded as if she understood something. Then, Jiang Fei rode his sword and brought little nine to the direction of the endless sea.

    Jiang Fei was extremely fast. The Endless Sea of time star covered more than half of the. Therefore, he only flew for half a day before he arrived at the beach.

    ¡°Brother, where is that Sea Beast?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He came to the endless sea mainly to try his luck. Innuendo was a legendary poison in the five directions. Jiang Fei had only seen it once, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    As for today, Jiang Fei was not even sure if that sea beast still existed.

    ¡°Then, should we search for a needle in a haystack?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Let me give it a try first...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He hade here to try his luck. It would be best if he could find this strange poison. If he could not find it, that was fine too. He could settle for the second best, the five directions of heaven and earth nevercked poison that could kill experts. This was especially true for the Human Heart Moon sect. They were even more proficient in this poison.

    ¡°Oh...¡±little nine nodded.

    Following that, Jiang Fei closed his eyes slightly. His mind power radiated outwards. The world of the five directions was no longer what it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. There were not many hidden experts here that Jiang Fei was afraid of.

    Moreover, in this era, Jiang Fei was a true dragon sage. Even if there were some hidden experts who were disturbed by him, they would not dare to make things difficult for him.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power advanced, he found many marine species at the bottom of the endless sea. There were ferocious beasts with intelligence, and there were also ferocious beasts with low intelligence but powerful strength.

    After these guys felt Jiang Fei¡¯s terrifying dragon¡¯s might, they all crawled on the bottom of the sea and trembled.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power quickly covered the entire endless sea, but he did not find any trace of the sea beast.

    ¡°No Way. Could it be extinct?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. In Jiang Fei¡¯s era, there were only records of this strange poison in legends. There was a period of time.., jiang Fei even thought that this strange poison did not exist. It was only when he was in Hong Yun that he saw the existence of this poison with his own eyes.

    ¡°Brother, did you not find it?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded with slight disappointment.

    ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you ask those ferocious beasts in the sea?¡±Little nine tilted her head and asked.

    ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of that! Little Nine, you¡¯re so Smart!¡±Jiang Fei stomped his feet, ever since he had achieved great mastery in his spiritual power, he had been relying more and more on his spiritual power to investigate. However, there were ores under the endless sea that could iste spiritual power. Back then, the light of vengeance had used these ores to.., they had built a huge secret base at the bottom of the endless sea.

    After praising little nine, Jiang Fei stomped his feet hard. At the same time, he used his spiritual power to shout, ¡°Those who can breathe, Get Up Here!¡±

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s shout, the entire endless sea was thrown into chaos. Those beasts that did not have much intelligence were fine. Anyway, they could not understand what Jiang Fei was saying. They were intimidated by Jiang Fei¡¯s draconic aura, they were already trembling. Now that they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s roar, they only trembled a little more violently.

    However, the sea beasts that were always intelligent were different. When they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s shout, they thought that they had offended the dragon race. Therefore, they were all scared to death.

    However, even though they were afraid, the sea beasts did not dare to ignore Jiang Fei. Therefore, their n leader could only nervously walk to the surface of the sea and appear in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Greetings, guru...¡±seven or eight sea monster n leaders greeted Jiang Fei. They were only here because they were closer to Jiang Fei¡¯s location. Therefore, they had rushed here faster. The other sea monster n leaders were still on their way.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked the sea monster n leaders, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for a rare sea monster. If any of you know about it, please tell me.¡±

    ¡°God, don¡¯t worry. We will tell you everything we know,¡±the sea beast leaders answered one after another.

    ¡°HMM, very good.¡±Jiang Fei looked at these people with satisfaction. Then, he asked, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for a highly poisonous strange beast. Its poison can poison even the shadow of a person.¡±

    ¡°God, are you looking for the Yu Dynasty?¡±One of the sea beast leaders asked.

    ¡°Do you know about these sea beasts?¡±Jiang Fei was delighted.

    ¡°I have indeed heard about these strange beasts from my elders. Although they do not have much intelligence, they are extremely powerful. Their poison sacs can be used to create a poison called innuendo. This poison is very powerful and there is no cure for it. Since the ancient times, only a woman named Hong Yun survived the innuendo. Everyone else died!¡±The Sea Beast Leader said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m Looking for this poisonous beast! Do you know where I can find it?¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. It seemed that he had found the right person.

    ¡°Exalted goddess, although I have heard about this poisonous beast from my ancestors, I have lived in the endless sea for thousands of years, but I have never seen any trace of it.¡±The Sea Beast Leader¡¯s answer made Jiang Fei, who was originally filled with hope, extremely disappointed, these sea beasts that lived at the bottom of the sea had not seen the waves for thousands of years. Therefore, the existence of these sea beasts was a problem.

 Chapter 2408

    Chapter 2408: Chapter 2399, the traces of the Nephilim race

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±at that moment, a dragon¡¯s aura suddenly appeared in the distance. Moreover, this dragon¡¯s aura was rapidly approaching.

    ¡°I Am Chang Wei! Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±The dragon came before Jiang Fei and knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded lightly and gestured for Chang Wei to speak.

    ¡°What? ! Sage Lord? !¡±The sea beast leaders were all dumbfounded. They had thought that the person in front of them was just an ordinary dragon. They did not expect that this was the legendary sage Lord of the Dragon Race.

    ¡°How dare you! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling when you see the sage Lord? !¡±Chang Wei red at them, the sea beast leaders were all so scared that they knelt on the ground. Chang Wei was the guardian of time star. He was the dragon race that managed these time star ferocious beasts. He could be said to have the power of life and death in time star.

    ¡°Alright, Chang Wei. Don¡¯t scare them.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Chang Wei retreated behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who else knows about the turbulence?¡±Jiang Fei asked the sea beast leaders.

    ¡°This...¡±the sea beast leaders looked at each other. Although they had heard of simr legends, no one had seen it with their own eyes.

    ¡°A Neanderthal Beast?¡±Chang Wei rubbed his chin as if he had thought of something.

    ¡°You Know About It?¡±Jiang Fei felt a little hopeful again.

    ¡°HMM! I think I heard someone mention it before. He seems to have seen it before,¡±said Chang Wei.

    ¡°Oh? ! Tell me in detail!¡±Jiang Fei was instantly overjoyed.

    ¡°HMM... let me think about it...¡±Chang Wei frowned and thought for a long time. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sage Lord, I remember now!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Speak!¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Two months ago, I was patrolling the endless sea. I met the supreme elder of the single-horned shark n. He was the one who told me about it,¡±said Chang Wei.

    ¡°Single-horned shark? Where do they live? is the n leader here yet?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s Here! He¡¯s Here! Please calm down, God!¡±At that moment, a line of water appeared in the distance. Following that, a human figure appeared from the water.

    ¡°I, Mao Tong, the leader of the narwhal shark n, greet the two gods!¡±The person knelt in front of Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°This is our sage Lord!¡±Chang Wei hurriedly took a step back. He did not dare to stand side by side with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±Mao Tong immediately bowed again to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I heard that you have seen the Neanderthal Beast?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have never seen it before. However, I heard that Uncle Mao Xiang has seen it before,¡±Mao Tong said.

    ¡°Bring me to him!¡±Jiang Fei said immediately.

    ¡°Sage Lord, Uncle Mao Xiang has always been crazy. I am afraid that he might offend you...¡±Mao Tong said awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Bring me to him,¡±Jiang Fei said. He did not care if that fellow was crazy or not. His priority now was to find the Beast and refine the insinuation.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Mao tong nodded. Since Jiang Fei had already said so, if he refused, he would be courting death.

    ¡°Alright, you all can leave now.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Sea Beast leaders were relieved. They had never met the highest leader of the dragon race. In front of Jiang Fei, they felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles. They were afraid that their words would offend him, it would bring great trouble to their own people.

    After getting rid of the sea beast leaders, Jiang Fei said to Mao tong, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mao tong nodded.

    ¡°Sage Lord, do you need me to apany you?¡±Chang Wei asked.

    ¡°No Need!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Sage Lord, when will you return to the Dragon Pce?¡±Chang Wei asked. Jiang Fei had left the five directions for a long time. The elders of the dragon race could not see him, so they could not help but feel a little shaken, after all, the future of the dragon race was in the hands of this sage Lord. However, this sage Lord was elusive and never came home. This made the elders worried all day long.

    ¡°HMM... how about this? I will return to the Dragon Pce in a few days,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. It had indeed been a long time since he left the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°Then, I will inform the elders right away!¡±Chang Wei said.

    ¡°Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and Chang Wei left as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±said Jiang Fei to Mao Tong.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mao Tong turned around and reverted to his true form. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sage Lord, please step onto my back. I will carry you there.¡±

    To a ferocious beast, it was a great shame to be someone else¡¯s mount. However, that was also a distinction. If one could be the mount of the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, one would not only glorify one¡¯s ancestors, but also be a hero in the n, therefore, Mao Tong took the initiative to ask Jiang Fei to sit on his back.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. He directly sat on the back of the unicorn shark that Mao Tong had transformed into.

    Then, Mao Tong dived down and sank into the water.

    After entering the water, Jiang Fei extended his hand and pointed. A bubble wrapped around him. Although Jiang Fei did not care that there was no air to breathe in the water, he still liked the feeling of being dry.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I¡¯m going to speed up!¡±Mao Tong said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Mao Tong waved his tail and increased his speed instantly. Although he was affected by the resistance in the water and could not be faster than flying, he was still quite fast.

    After about three hours, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the deep sea.

    ¡°Sage Lord, the n uncle is often active in this area. I will bring you to him,¡±Mao Tong said as he slowed down and began to patrol the nearby sea area.

    After about half an hour, Jiang Fei sensed a powerful aura in front of him.

    ¡°Found it!¡±Mao Tong elerated and soon caught up with the single-horned shark in front of him.

    ¡°Haha, Tongzi, did you bring a little guy to y with?¡±Mao Xiangughed.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t Be Rude! This is the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord!¡±Mao Tong was so scared that his entire body trembled. If the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord was med for this, their entire race would be in danger of being exterminated.

    ¡°TSK! I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s a sage Lord or not. What does it have to do with me?¡±Mao Xiang seemed to be a little strange. He did not buy Jiang Fei¡¯s words at all.

    ¡°Sage, my uncle was injured when he was young. He...¡±Mao Tong saw that Mao Xiang was going overboard, so he quickly exined to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He went straight to Mao Xiang and said, ¡°Old man, I heard that you have seen a Neanderthal beast before. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Is that true? Do I need to lie? I saw it yesterday!¡±Mao Xiang looked at Jiang Fei with disdain.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. If the old man had seen the beast yesterday, then the chances of him catching it were much higher!

    ¡°I never lie!¡±Mao Xiang said proudly.

 Chapter 2409

    Chapter 2409: Chapter 2400: Single Dogs are useless

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°When and Where Have You Seen a beast before?¡±Jiang Fei asked excitedly.

    ¡°Hey! Can I tell you?¡±Mao Xiang said proudly.

    ¡°Uncle! Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. This is the Dragon Race¡¯s Sage!¡±Mao tong was anxious. He was afraid that Mao Xiang would anger Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and gestured for Mao Tong to step aside. Then, he said to Mao Xiang, ¡°Old man, could it be that you have be muddle-headed after getting older? Is that why you remembered wrongly?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * T! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s muddle-headed!¡±When Mao Xiang heard that Jiang Fei dared to question him, he was furious on the spot.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! You insulted the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord on the spot. Now, not only are we going to die, the entire single-horned shark race will be wiped out...¡±Mao Tong suddenly felt his vision darken and he almost fainted.

    ¡°Hehe, old man, if you weren¡¯t so muddle-headed, how could you have seen the extinct Neanderthals?¡±Jiang Fei did not pursue Mao Xiang¡¯s offense. Instead, he wanted to provoke the old man, the purpose was to get him to reveal the whereabouts of the Neanderthals.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to fool just because I¡¯m old. Provoking me is useless to me!¡±Mao Xiang did not fall for Jiang Fei¡¯s trick at all.

    ¡°Hehe! That¡¯s right. Old Man, you¡¯re so smart. How could you fall for my trick? You¡¯re just making up a lie to brag in front of others.¡±Jiang Fei did not care about the old man¡¯s attitude, he just smiled and said with a nonchnt expression.

    ¡°Hey! I have such a bad temper. Kid, I¡¯m going to fight with you today!¡±Mao Xiang had a strange temper. Although he knew that Jiang Fei was trying to provoke him, he still fell for the trick.

    ¡°If you have the ability, prove it!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Prove it then! Follow Me!¡±Mao Xiang transformed into a single-horned shark again and swam towards the left side of the sea.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Mao Tong transformed into his original form and carried Jiang Fei behind Mao Xiang.

    The two single-horned sharks swam in front and behind for about five hours. Finally, they came to an extremely deep sea. The water pressure here was very terrifying. Normal Sea Monsters would note here at all, even normal sea creatures were very rare.

    ¡°HMPH! Today, I will show you!¡±Mao Xiangughed coldly. Then, he dived down to the bottom of the sea.

    Mao Tong followed closely behind. He also brought Jiang Fei down quickly. The two single-horned sharks quickly dived to the bottom of the sea, which was nearly 20,000 meters deep.

    ¡°Shh!¡±At this time, Mao Xiang once again transformed into human form. He motioned for Jiang Fei and Mao Xiang to keep quiet. Then, he quietly moved forward.

    Jiang Fei had Mao Tong transform back into his human form and waited at the same spot while he continued to swim forward with Mao Xiang.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the bottom of a trench. It was pitch ck and the water pressure was even higher. Even someone as strong as Jiang Fei felt a lot of pressure.

    Fortunately, experts like Jiang Fei and the others no longer relied on their vision to perceive everything around them. Compared to the five senses of an ordinary person, they believed in spiritual power more.

    Under the perception of spiritual power, Jiang Fei quickly discovered a strange sea beast that was invisible at the bottom of the sea. Although it was far away, Jiang Fei could still feel an ancient aura from its body.

    ¡°This thing is definitely an ancient xenogeneic!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    As he continued to get closer, Jiang Fei could almost tell that this thing was the legendary Nephilim beast. Its appearance was exactly the same as what was recorded in the legends.

    After confirming that the Neanderthal Beast was still alive, Jiang Fei immediately went over to capture it. However, he was stopped by Mao Xiang.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Mao Xiang asked.

    ¡°Catching it! I¡¯m here for it!¡±Jiang Fei said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°I know that you want to refine innuendo, but if you catch it now, it would be a waste of a Neanderthal beast. If you want to find other Neanderthal beasts, it will depend on your own luck!¡±Mao Xiang said.

    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that, old Sir?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°HMPH! You surface beasts are really ignorant!¡±Mao Xiang muttered disdainfully, then, he said, ¡°When this Neanderthal beast is at the bottom of the sea, its poison sac is empty. Only when it is in the breeding season and they are ready to go to the shore to hunt, will it secrete poison! ¡°Now that you have captured it, its stomach is empty. What use do you have for it?¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei humbly learned his lesson. Then, he asked, ¡°Then when will it be time for them to breed?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Neanderthals are so rare now. It can¡¯t even find its other half. How can it talk about breeding?¡±Mao Xiang sneered.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. It was not easy for him to find a Neanderthal beast. He thought that it was a sess. However, Mao Xiang told him that a single dog was useless. This made him feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Alright, Kid. Now that you¡¯ve seen a Neanderthal Beast, you should know that I¡¯m not lying, right?¡±Mao Xiang said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The old man is right.¡±Although Jiang Fei was disappointed, he had to admit that the old man had indeed seen a Neanderthal beast.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s leave quickly. Don¡¯t disturb it,¡±Mao Xiang said.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Since the Neanderthal Beast was useless, he naturally did not want to make things difficult for this species that was about to go extinct.

    After that, Jiang Fei turned around and left the trench to swim towards Mao Tong¡¯s location. Mao Xiang followed closely behind.

    After a moment, Jiang Fei returned to Mao Tong¡¯s side and said to him, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Mao Tong said obediently.

    ¡°Are you just going to leave like that?¡±Mao Xiang suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t tell me that the old Sir still wants to pay the toll?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m just worried that you will make things difficult for Mao Tong.¡±Mao Xiang spoke clearly at that moment. He did not seem like a strange person at all.

    ¡°Old Sir, you did not lie to me. Moreover, I did see a living beast. Why would I make things difficult for him?¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re different from the other dragons,¡±Mao Xiang said.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡±Jiang Fei replied nomittally. Then, he turned around and sat on the back of Mao Tong, who had transformed into a single-horned shark.

    ¡°Take this.¡±Mao Xiang suddenly threw a small box over. The box was not very big. It was only the size of a palm. However, it was wrapped very tightly.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s What You Want,¡±Mao Xiang said.

    ¡°The poison sac of the Beast?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart lit up with a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°No!¡±However, Mao Xiang¡¯s answer greatly disappointed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a refined insinuation!¡±Mao Xiang¡¯s other words made Jiang Fei ecstatic!

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed.

    ¡°Do I dare lie to You? Dragon Sage?¡±Mao Xiang sighed, the insinuation in his hand was very likely to be out of print. Over the past few thousand years, he had only seen that one beast. This kind of thing would not go to the shallow sea until it was time to breed, let alone secrete poison, once thest beast died, this ancient race would be considered extinct.

 Chapter 2410

    Chapter 2410: Chapter 2401 meeting with Yue Ting

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh. How was Mao Xiang Weird and confused? He clearly saw more clearly than anyone else. He understood everything.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I have nothing to ask of you. As long as you manage your sky well and do not disturb our ocean,¡±said Mao Xiang.

    ¡°You can rest assured. I have no interest in the ocean,¡±said Jiang Fei calmly. He did not have such a strong desire for hegemony, so he had no intention of getting involved in the ocean.

    ¡°Then, I thank you, Sage Lord!¡±Mao Xiang nodded, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sage Lord, when using this insinuation, you must be careful. Just aim at the enemy and trigger the mechanism. Do not get it on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I know.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, when he was healing Hong Yun, he knew how difficult it was to deal with this innuendo poison. If he wanted to clear this poison, he could only change the frequency of the energy string and change the origin of matter, there was no other solution.

    ¡°Then, Sage Lord, please help yourself. I still have to go swimming.¡±Mao Xiang turned into a single-horned shark and swam away.

    ¡°Sage Lord, n uncle, he...¡±Mao Tong was almost scared out of his wits by Mao Xiang. Every time his uncle said a word, his heart would beat faster. Someone who dared to speak to the dragon sage Lord in such a manner.., he was probably the only person in the entire year star who dared to speak to the dragon sage Lord like that.

    ¡°No Worries!¡±Jiang Fei was in a great mood after getting the insinuation. Naturally, he would not mind these things.

    ¡°So, where do you n to go next?¡±Mao Tong asked.

    ¡°Take me up,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Mao tong nodded. Then, he carried Jiang Fei and swam up the surface of the sea.

    After dozens of minutes, Jiang Fei finally returned to the surface of the sea from the deep sea. He leaped up and summoned the chengying sword.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back now,¡±Jiang Fei said to Mao Tong.

    ¡°Yes! I will take my leave now!¡±Mao Tong bowed to Jiang Fei and then dived back into the water.

    After Mao Tong left, Jiang Fei rode the flying sword and soared into the sky. He had previously promised to return to the dragon race. This time, he could go back and take care of some things.

    Soon, Jiang Fei left the atmosphere of the year star and came to outer space. Then, he went straight to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory.

    After passing through the barrier, Jiang Fei returned to the small satellite that the dragon race upied.

    ¡°Wee, Sage Lord!¡±

    ¡°Sage Lord! You¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s return caused a huge sensation in the dragon race. Due to the time difference, it had been a few years since Jiang Fei left thest time, during this period of time, although the dragon race was still well-organized under the management of the Great Elder and the others, there was still a sense of leaderless dragons.

    Now that Jiang Fei had returned, all the Dragons were finally relieved. After all, in the prophecy, Jiang Fei was going to lead them back to glory.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the main hall of the Dragon Pce, the elders of the dragon race had already gathered.

    ¡°Sage Lord, you have been away for a few years. Have you found a way out for our race?¡±The Great Elder asked. He asked this on the one hand because he was concerned about the future of the dragon race, and on the other hand, he was pressuring Jiang Fei, after all, Jiang Fei was the leader of the dragon race. It was too irresponsible of him to leave for several years.

    ¡°I have some clues!¡±Jiang Fei said. If he had not been teleported to hundreds of thousands of years ago and met Wei Hao, he would have been at a loss about how to save the Dragon Race. Now, he finally understood, saving the Dragon Race and saving the outer universe were the same thing.

    ¡°Really? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We finally don¡¯t have to live like this anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! After waiting for tens of thousands of years, we¡¯re finally going to rule the Earth again!¡±

    ..

    The elders of the Dragon n were all excited. Although the Dragon n had been reborn at this time and once again ruled the five directions of the world, the power of the Dragon n was iparable to hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    ¡°Sage Lord, how are you going to lead us back to Glory?¡±The Dragon Queen asked.

    ¡°I have just found some clues on this matter. It is not good to talk about it now. I will tell you in detailter!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°This...¡±both the Dragon Queen and the elders were a little dissatisfied at the moment. However, Jiang Fei was still a sage Lord, so they did not dare to press him.

    After that, Jiang Fei asked the great elder and the others about the current situation of the Five Directions Heaven and earth. When he knew that the five directions heaven and earth were very calm and everything was in order, his heart was relieved, after all, this was his big backer.

    ¡°Alright, I still have some things to do. You guys can leave first. I still have to leave for a period of time,¡±Jiang Fei said to the others.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Although the Great Elder and the others were a little dissatisfied with Jiang Fei¡¯s behavior, they did not say anything.

    Aftering out of the hall, Jiang Fei directly walked to the back. That was the ce to educate the dragon whelps. He wanted to talk to Yue Ting.

    ..

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±Jiang Fei had just arrived outside Yue Ting¡¯s room when his voice came from inside. After a closer look, he realized that it was indeed somewhat simr to Wei Hao from before.

    ¡°Yes! Teacher.¡±Jiang Fei pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°I already know why you¡¯re here. Moreover, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±Yue Ting smiled. Although Jiang Fei did not give him Wei Hao¡¯s letter, Wei Hao had written the letter himself. How could he not know that Jiang Fei woulde to deliver the letter?

    Although the former Wei Hao had changed his name to Yue Ting, he was still him after all. Naturally, he would not forget what he had done hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    ¡°Teacher, can a person really go back to the past?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He used to think that he was in a parallel dimension just like Wei Lun. However, judging from Yue Ting¡¯s behavior.., jiang Fei knew that he was not in a parallel dimension. Instead, he was in the past hundreds of thousands of years ago!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either... perhaps only you know about this,¡±said Yue Ting.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was confused. Yue Ting was right. Logically speaking, there should not be such a thing as going back in time. However, he had truly experienced it!

    ¡°Alright, hand the letter over to me,¡±said Yue Ting with a smile.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei took out the letter that Wei Hao had written.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After the letter was written, Yue Ting opened it directly. What was inside was a piece of white paper.

    Since Yue Ting was Wei Hao, there was no need for him to really write a letter to him. All he needed was the process. When the time came, Yue Ting would naturally know what to do.

    ¡°Go and find a way to crack it. I have thought about it for hundreds of thousands of years, but I still have not been able to crack the mystery. It seems that this heavy responsibility can only be ced on you,¡±said Yue Ting.

    ¡°I will definitely do my best,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

 Chapter 2411

    Chapter 2411: Chapter 2402: an ant seeking death

    Trantor: 54969033

    After bidding farewell to Yue Ting, Jiang Fei went straight to a ce where no one was around. Then, he said to little nine, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Brother, are you nning to leave the five directions?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Yes! I have already obtained the insinuation. It¡¯s time to end things with Simon!¡±Jiang Fei said, with the insinuation, he had a chance to kill Simon, who broke the rules of power. As long as this guy¡¯s carrier died, he would not be a match for Jiang Fei, who was only left with his soul.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s Go!¡±Little nine smiled. Then, Jiang Fei felt the scene in front of him blur. When his vision became clear again, he was already in space.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei summoned his yacht and teleported in.

    ¡°Open the star map!¡±Jiang Fei ordered the ship¡¯sputer.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The star map was projected in front of Jiang Fei. At this time, they were still in the Karwi Gxy.

    ¡°Is Simon still here?¡±Jiang Fei took out the pocket watch that Veron gave him and found that Veron was no longer here. Clearly, the ¡°yers¡±here had been tortured by him, he went to find other ¡°yers¡±to vent.

    ¡°Expand the search area...¡±as there was no trace of Simon in the current Starfield, Jiang Fei had no choice but to expand the search area.

    Soon, Jiang Fei found traces of Simon in the Gira Gxy of the Luo God seat.

    ¡°Calcte the route to the Gira Gxy,¡±Jiang Fei ordered the ship¡¯sputer.

    ¡°Calcting the route...¡±

    ¡°The navigation mark has been set. Automatic navigation activated...¡±

    ¡°We are warping to the Stargate...¡±

    Soon, the ship¡¯sputer determined the best route and began to set off for the G Gxy.

    ¡°How long will it take us to reach the G Gxy?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About twelve days,¡±the ship¡¯sputer replied.

    ¡°TSK TSK tsk...¡±Jiang Fei frowned after listening to it. He had almost wasted his time on interster travel.

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. G gxy was four gxies away from Karwi Gxy. There were dozens of gxies. Being able to arrive in less than ten days was already the best route.

    While he was on his way, Jiang Fei hid in his room and began to n his n to deal with Simon.

    Although he had already obtained the innuendo, it was useless to spray it at the battleship. Jiang Fei had to think of a way to lure Simon out of the battleship before he could attack him.

    However, in space, it was almost impossible to get Simon to leave the battleship. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to think of a way to get Simon tond on a certain. Once hended, Simon would definitely not be able to fly the spaceship anymore, this gave Jiang Fei the opportunity to attack.

    However, how to lure Simon to the surface of the was a problem. After all, Jiang Fei did not know Simon at all. He did not even know what Simon liked, let alone setting up bait to lure him.

    Just as Jiang Fei was thinking hard, the yacht he was on suddenly sounded an rm!

    ¡°rm! rm! The warp engine has been interfered!¡±

    ¡°rm! rm! The ship has been locked on!¡±

    ¡°rm! High energy reaction detected ahead!¡±

    ¡°rm! High energy reaction detected ahead on the left!¡±

    ¡°rm! High energy reaction detected ahead on the right!¡±

    The continuous rms told Jiang Fei that his spaceship was not only suppressed by the stasis, but also surrounded by people!

    After hearing the rm, Jiang Fei rushed out of his room and went to the cockpit of the spaceship.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Therge screen projected the situation outside the spaceship. At that time, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was surrounded by five spaceships. One of the spaceships released the stasis and captured Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht.

    ¡°Listen up inside. Transfer 20 billion to US immediately. Otherwise, we will blow up your ship!¡±Not long after Jiang Fei arrived at the cockpit, he received a clear message.

    ¡°Pirates? !¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows, ever since the Imperial Army and the resistance officially started a war, the pirates that had been almost wiped out had started to show signs of revival again. At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was sailing to a remote gxy, this was a ce that did not care about anything. Therefore, he had really encountered a wave of them.

    ¡°Serves you right for being blind. You actually brought such a disaster on my head!¡±Jiang Fei was angered by these stupid pirates. The pirates in front of him were all driving broken-down ships, other than a frigate that had been retired a hundred years ago, the other ships were all self-modified armed merchant ships.

    The frigate was also an old-fashioned model. In the eyes of the regr army, other than being sent to a museum, it had no other use. They had no idea where the pirates had dug it up.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s current yacht did not have any weapon system, he had to remember that the person who was driving it was an immortal God with abat power of more than sixty-five million!

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the Pirates¡¯small, broken ships were not enough for him to hack. Naturally, he would not put these pirates in his eyes.

    ¡°Hey! Rich guy inside, are you scared shitless? Hurry up and transfer the money over and wait for us to board the ship for inspection!¡±The leader of the Pirates was very arrogant, because Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was quite luxurious. The person who could afford to drive such a yacht was definitely a rich young master. Perhaps there were many valuable collectibles and beautiful women inside the yacht.

    Therefore, after the pirates captured Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht, they were overjoyed. After all, after doing such a thing, they could retire early. Robbing a rich young master was much more lucrative than robbing a merchant ship.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, he directly kept the yacht into the ring space.

    As the yacht disappeared into thin air, the pirates were dumbfounded. Although the yacht was not big, it was still a spaceship. It disappeared into thin air just like that. Could the guy inside be a magician?

    The Pirates¡¯radar was very poor. After Jiang Fei put away the yacht, they could only rely on their eyesight to observe through the porthole. In the vast universe, finding something the size of a person was more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack!

    ¡°ng!¡±The chengying sword appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. He activated the spiritual energy in his body and in a few shes, he arrived in front of an armed merchant ship.

    ¡°Swish!¡±A sword aura that was hundreds of meters long appeared out of thin air and directly cut through the armed merchant ship.

    ¡°SWISH SWISH SWISH...¡±after a few consecutive shes, Jiang Fei arrived in front of another armed merchant ship. Then, he waved his sword and destroyed it as well.

    In less than five minutes, Jiang Fei had destroyed four armed merchant ships. Only the museum-ss frigate was left behind.

    At that moment, the pirates inside had already been scared silly. They were country bumpkins. They had never seen such a scene before?

 Chapter 2412

    Chapter 2412: Chapter 2403 had a n in mind

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±As a white light shed, Jiang Fei appeared directly in the bridge of the frigate.

    ¡°What just happened? !¡±

    ¡°How did those ships suddenly get destroyed?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! That attack seemed to have appeared out of thin air...¡±

    ..

    At that moment, the pirates were looking at each other. No one knew what had just happened.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys n to kidnap me? Now, I¡¯m here for you.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯sughter came from behind the pirates, the pirates were all focused on the outside of the porthole. They did not expect someone to appear behind them out of thin air.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±The pirates turned their heads and saw Jiang Fei looking at them calmly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±The leader of the Pirates asked.

    ¡°Who am I? Didn¡¯t you just ask me to send you tens of billions of dors?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and asked.

    ¡°You... you... why are you on my ship?¡±The leader of the Pirates widened his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Me? If you want toe, you cane.¡±Jiang Fei found a chair and sat down casually.

    ¡°Those four ships, did you do it?¡±The pirate leader asked in fear.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei answered nomittally.

    ¡°Kid, why are you talking to our boss? Do you believe that I will kill you?¡±A pirateckey shouted.

    No matter where he went, there were still people who were not open-minded. These dog ves only paid attention to their master. They could not see the situation clearly at all. Therefore, just when the pirate leader was about to pee his pants.., this little underling was still shouting at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yo! You Dog can really bark!¡±Jiang Fei nced at the pirate leader.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The pirate leader turned around and pped the underling. Then, he scolded loudly, ¡°Shut Up!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother... i...¡±The underling still did not understand why he was being beaten up.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±The pirate leader red at him.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Although the Lackey still looked confused, he did not dare to speak anymore.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°My Name Is Kracha. The underworld gave me a nickname. I¡¯m called the Scum Harbor Butcher,¡±the pirate leader replied with a ttering smile.

    ¡°Kracha... I¡¯ve never heard of him... he¡¯s not even in the top 100 of the Empire¡¯s Navy¡¯s wanted list...¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. As the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire, he was the one who signed the wanted list, therefore, he had some impression of those top pirate leaders.

    ¡°Hehe... I only have these five broken ships. I¡¯m still far from those big shots...¡±cha smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°Then, do you know those Big Pirates?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I do know them, but they might not know me...¡±cha replied resentfully. A small pirate of his level could not bepared to them.

    ¡°You are lucky this time. I think they will hear your name in the future,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°AH? Why?¡±Kracha asked with a confused look.

    ¡°Because you kidnapped me!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°You... may I ask who you are?¡±Kracha gathered his courage and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±Jiang Fei asked casually.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know...¡±tcha was filled with regret. If he knew that Jiang Fei was so powerful, he would not havee looking for his own death?

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. If you have not heard of me, go online and check. The first few hundred pages should all be about me,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Jiang Fei...¡±tcha frowned and thought for a long time. He had thought about all the great pirates in the universe, but there was no one named Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Big... Big... Big... Big... Big... Big Brother...¡±one of the pirate henchmen really took out his opticalputer and searched it. He was so scared that he almost wet his pants.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Cracha turned around and asked.

    ¡°Look at this...¡±the henchmen handed over the opticalputer.

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±CRACHA took the opticalputer and looked over

    Jiang Fei was the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire (the legendary actual ruler of the universe empire, and the current emperor was only his puppet...) . He was a super master (ording to the legends, he had the power of a hermit)

    After just two lines, tcha almost fainted. What was his identity? A little pirate who could not be ranked among the ranks. What about Jiang Fei? He was one of the two strongest forces in the universe, the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire. As for his strength, let alone a small pirate of Kracha¡¯s level, let alone a hermit-level master.., even if he heard about it, he rarely heard about people of this level because they were too far away from him.

    But today? He, Kracha, the small pirate, had actually kidnapped Jiang Fei..

    When he thought of this, Kracha felt as if his calves were spinning.

    ¡°Great general... It¡¯s my fault for not recognizing you. Please be magnanimous and treat me like a fart. Let Me Go...¡±Kracha immediately kneeled in front of Jiang Fei. This time, he was really scared.

    ¡°H...¡±the other little pirates also kneeled down. Although they were doing business with no regard for their lives, at the end of the day, no one wanted to die.

    ¡°Hehe... can you all have a little bit of the backbone of a pirate?¡±Jiang Feiughed disdainfully.

    ¡°Sir, we are pirates because we have no other choice. We are only doing it to earn a living. Moreover, although we rob, we never kill. Please spare us this time...¡±KLATCHA cried and begged, what he said was indeed the truth. They were all pitiful people. Although they were doing business as pirates, at least they did not have any lives on their hands.

    However, all the factions in the universe had the same attitude toward pirates. They did not care whether they killed or not. As long as they were space pirates, there was no need to judge them. Once they were caught, they could be executed on the spot.

    ¡°You Want to live? That depends on whether you are valuable or not,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. If he really wanted to kill these pirates, he would not need to spend so much effort to run to the ship and talk nonsense with these guys.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had been thinking about how to lure Simon tond on the surface of the. This made him quite worried. It was only when these pirates appeared that Jiang Fei had an idea, that was why Jiang Fei had gone on the ship to talk nonsense with these pirates.

    ¡°This...¡±the pirates looked at each other. They would not even dare to think about a person of Jiang Fei¡¯s level. He was from apletely different world from them, this was like an emperor asking a beggar if he had anything good. Other than lice, what else could the beggar have that the Emperor did not have?

    ¡°Sir, I know where the Bloodbath General Cylon¡¯sir is!¡±cha gritted his teeth and decided to give up their of a great pirate to buy his life. Although from now on, he might be hunted down by all the pirates.., but now, in order to survive, he couldn¡¯t care so much anymore.

 Chapter 2413

    Chapter 2413: Chapter 2404, Earth Wheel

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Blood Bath General Theron, huh...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He had some impression of this pirate leader. He seemed to be ranked 30th on the wanted list. He was not considered top-notch, but he had some strength.

    ¡°Yes! I have been summoned by him once, so I know where hisir is!¡±Cracha said.

    ¡°Alright, then bring me to hisir.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. At the same time, the n in his heart became moreplete.

    ¡°M-sir, are you going alone?¡±Kracha asked in surprise. He initially thought that Jiang Fei was going to mobilize the army and then destroy Cylon, however, he did not expect Jiang Fei to actually n to go to Cylon¡¯sir alone.

    ¡°What? Do you have a problem with that?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare... I don¡¯t dare...¡±Kracha waved his hand repeatedly.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s set off,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±Kracha nodded repeatedly. Then, he said to the first mate, ¡°Adjust the course. The target is Saturn in the NILK Gxy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The first mate replied. Then, he immediately controlled the old frigate to turn around and begin to warp towards the Nilk Gxy.

    When the warp drive was activated, the entire ship began to shake violently. Everyone, including KRACHA, had no choice but to grab onto the fixed object beside them. Only Jiang Fei was still able to feel at ease.

    ¡°No one wants this thing anymore, right? You guys actually dare to use it to warp?¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh.

    ¡°Sir... sir... There¡¯s nothing we can do. As long as we have some money, we won¡¯t do it...¡±as Kracha¡¯s body was shaking violently, he was panting as he spoke.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled nomittally. Soon, the spaceship hadpleted a warp and was approaching the Stargate. The old frigate had even lost its control system, the autopilot could not be activated, so they could only rely on manual control.

    About two dayster, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the NILK star system. It was very remote and there were asteroid belts everywhere. If they were not familiar with the route, even the regr army would have a hard time passing through, after all, excluding the asteroid belt was a huge project. Not only was it a waste of time, but it also cost a lot. Therefore, very few people came to this star area. Therefore, this ce became a paradise for the pirates.

    ¡°Sir, we have to slow down...¡±cracha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When passing through the asteroid belt, even a main ship had to slow down and carefully avoid the meteorites and asteroids. On the other hand, CRACHA¡¯s broken ship was even worse, any small meteorite that was more than two meters in diameter could disintegrate his broken ship.

    After almost a day, Kracha used his amazing piloting skills to pass through the narrow route.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but nod. As the saying went, experts came from themon people. Although Kracha was not very good at other things, his piloting skills were really top-notch, even among the captains under Jiang Fei¡¯smand, there were very few who were better than him.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, sir. We will arrive at Saturn in half a day or so,¡±said Cracha with a smile. After spending a few days with Jiang Fei, he realized that the grand marshal in front of him was not as scary as the rumors said. On the contrary, he was very friendly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After a few more hours, a that was not very big appeared in front of Jiang Fei. This was only about a quarter of the size of earth. There was a very wide ring of light outside the, the origin of Saturn¡¯s name was probably due to this earthy yellow halo.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here...¡±said Kracha.

    At that moment, Kracha¡¯s broken ship suddenly shook. Then, he was captured by a tractor light.

    ¡°Kracha, what are you doing here?¡±A clear message was received. A half-human and half-machine guy appeared on the big screen. It was obvious that he was a cyborg.

    ¡°Lord navish, I¡¯m here to visit Lord Theron,¡±Keracha said.

    ¡°PFFT! You Want to apany my boss?¡±The cyborg Navish said disdainfully, in fact, he was not an important character under Theron. He was just a small captain. Even so, he looked down on a small pirate like Keracha.

    ¡°UH...¡±Kracha was at a loss. He had never seen such a scene in his small quest.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±Jiang Fei pushed Kracha away and walked to the big screen.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Navish also saw Jiang Fei at this time.

    ¡°Me? Hehe, it seems that my poprity is not high enough!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and continued, ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. Go and tell Cylon that I want to see him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡±Navish was used to being arrogant. When he heard the name Jiang Fei, although he felt that the name sounded familiar, he did not think too much about it. Because in the few star regions nearby.., his boss, Cylon, was the local tyrant. No one was more powerful than him.

    ¡°Damn it! It seems like talking nicely is not going to work! Violence is the only prophecy that you can understand!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei finished speaking, his people disappeared from Kracha¡¯s broken ship.

    Three secondster, Jiang Fei appeared on Kracha¡¯s broken ship again. Following that, an ultralight frigate in the distance exploded into a firework!

    ¡°F * ck... how is this a human...¡±Kracha and his subordinates were dumbfounded. After all, Navish¡¯s ultralight frigate was a military ship in active service. This thing was a priceless treasure on the ck market, one ship could kill several small pirates of CRACHA¡¯s level.

    However, in front of Jiang Fei, this powerful military ship was destroyed in less than three seconds. The pirates inside did not even have time to react, let alone escape in the lifeboat!

    At this time, the screen in front of Cracha had turned into a snowke. Because Navish¡¯s ship had been destroyed, hismunication was broken.

    ¡°Beep...¡±in an instant, all the pirate ships belonging to Cylon in the vicinity of Saturn sounded the rm.

    ¡°F * ck! who dares to behave atrociously in my territory?¡±The Bloody Butcher, Cylon, was even more furious, he was the local emperor in the surrounding star regions. No one dared to provoke him. Now, someone actually dared to destroy his battleship at his door. This made his anger rise to the sky.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Kracha!¡±The little pirates did not know that Jiang Fei hade. Therefore, they could only determine that it was Kracha based on the spaceship.

    ¡°Kracha? What does he do?¡±Theron frowned. How could he remember a small figure like Kracha?

 Chapter 2414

    Chapter 2414: Chapter 2405: seeking riches through risk

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°He¡¯s just a lowly pirate,¡±one of Theron¡¯s trusted aides replied.

    ¡°How dare he cause trouble in front of my door!¡±Theron was furious.

    ¡°Boss, I think there¡¯s something fishy about this,¡±a guy with a catfish head said. He was Theron¡¯s military advisor, Eugene.

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±Theron asked. He took Eugene¡¯s opinion seriously.

    ¡°Boss, as far as I know, this Cracha is a piece of trash. Other than a few armed merchant ships under hismand, he¡¯s just an old-fashioned frigate. Not to mention that he doesn¡¯t have the guts to cause trouble in your territory, even if he does, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to do so!¡±Eugene said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Theron nodded. He had just received news that his subordinate had been sunk by a light frigate that was almost brand new. A ship of this kind of active-duty warship level could wipe out Cracha¡¯s pirate group dozens of times with just one ship.., with just a scumbag like CRACHA, he didn¡¯t have the ability at all.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Theron asked.

    ¡°I think you should be more cautious. Since the other party dares toe to our door, they must have some tricks up their sleeves. It¡¯s best to get their trump card first,¡±Eugene analyzed.

    ¡°Yes! That makes sense!¡±Theron nodded and ordered the pirates under him, ¡°Little Ones, surround tcha¡¯s spaceship for me, but no one is allowed to attack without my order!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Little Pirates naturally obeyed Theron¡¯s orders. Soon, CRACHA¡¯s broken ship was surrounded by Theron¡¯s fleet.

    Although Theron¡¯s strength was already very strong among the pirates, his fleet was mainlyposed of armed merchant ships. An old-fashioned cruiser was Theron¡¯s ship and also his fleet¡¯s gship, other than the two second-hand destroyers, there were a few light frigates that were bought from the ck market. Although these frigates were in active service, they were too small in tonnage, it was only because they were reced by the regr army that they fell into their hands.

    ¡°Sir... sir... What should we do?¡±When they saw their own spaceship being surrounded by Cylon¡¯s fleet, Cracha and his little pirates were scared out of their wits. They did not know what to do.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Why are you guys panicking?¡±Jiang Fei did not care at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m Cylon. CRACHA, you came to my territory to provoke me. Do You Want to Die?¡±A clear message was received.

    ¡°I...¡±Cracha was so scared that he did not know how to answer. He did not even have the courage to speak when he faced the bloody butcher, Cylon.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with Keracha. He¡¯s just a coachman who brought me here.¡±Jiang Fei walked to the big screen.

    ¡°You Are...¡±Cylon only took a nce at Jiang Fei, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    ¡°You Recognize me, right?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°You... how did you...¡±Cylon was not a country bumpkin who only knew how to lick the blood from a knife. He often paid attention to current affairs, so he naturally recognized Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    However, what Theron could not understand was why a big shot like Jiang Fei would personallye and destroy a guy of his level. In Theron¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei should be leading the fleet to fight against the Resistance Army in a battle, he should not be doing low-level work like killing bandits.

    ¡°Boss, this might be an opportunity!¡±Eugene, who was standing at the side, rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Theron was stunned.

    ¡°This empire¡¯s general is too arrogant. If he came with a fleet, then we would definitely die. But this guy came alone, isn¡¯t he giving us benefits?¡±Eugeneughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you n to...¡±Theron was shocked by Eugene¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Boss, as the saying goes, the bravest will die at the end of the day, while the cowardly will die from hunger. This business we¡¯re doing is a capital offense, but if we kill the Universe Empire¡¯s general, then we¡¯ll be famous! ¡°When that timees, even the number one pirate in the universe, Zheng Zhilong, will have to respectfully address you as Big Brother!¡±Eugene began to paint a picture for Theron.

    ¡°This...¡±Theron was still a little hesitant. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was still there. There were not many people who dared to rob him!

    ¡°Sir, if you have the honor of killing the Grand Admiral of the Universe Empire, wouldn¡¯t the pirates from all over the worlde and submit to you? When the timees, your power will grow, and if you kill the Universe Empire¡¯s marshal, would the resistance treat you badly? When the timees, we might be able to clear our name and join the Vasari Army!¡±Eugene¡¯sst sentence moved Theron.

    One had to know that the Vasari Army was actually a bandit organization, they had just gone too far, so it was the same as clearing their name. However, what they did was still plundering and collecting protection fees?

    ¡°Sir! Wealthes from risk!¡±Eugene continued to persuade.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±Finally, Theron made up his mind. Then, he waved his hand and said to the little pirates, ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±As the little pirates replied, almost all the cannons of the pirate ships lit up.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom¡±the 10,000 cannons of the Theron squadron fired at the broken ship of CRACHA. With the defensive ability of Cracha¡¯s broken ship, this round of firing could turn his ship into a pile of waste.

    ..

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯spletely vaporized?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We¡¯re not a regr army. Where did such powerful energy cannonse from?¡±

    ..

    After a round of attacks, the pirates were all dumbfounded because CRACHA¡¯s ship had disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°D * mn, not bad. As expected of a pirate. He¡¯s really ruthless!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had already returned to his own inheritance space. He was not the only one, he had also taken in Kracha¡¯s spaceship and the pirates inside.

    Jiang Fei was already prepared for someone like Cylon who opened fire first and asked questionster. Therefore, when his battleship opened fire, Jiang Fei immediately activated his ability and took the spaceship into the inheritance space.

    ¡°What happened? Did he seed or did he fail?¡±Cylon was also confused.

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t know...¡±Eugene was also confused.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Theron gave Eugene a p on the face. Then, he cursed, ¡°You don¡¯t Know? YOU MOTHERF * cker,e with me now. You Don¡¯t Know? If that Jiang Fei doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯m finished! Do you understand?¡±

    Theron was starting to panic. If he could kill Jiang Fei, he would definitely be able to gain the protection of the resistance. When that time came, he would not be afraid even if the imperial army wanted to take revenge.

    However, Jiang Fei had disappeared. If he was not dead and Cylon attacked him like this, how could he not take revenge? When the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet arrived, not to mention Cylon¡¯s small fleet, even Saturn would be razed to the ground!

 Chapter 2415

    Chapter 2415: Chapter 2406: Summon the Pirates

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not raze Saturn to the ground.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind Cylon.

    ¡°What? !¡±Cylon turned around abruptly. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Fei. His forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°You... how did you...¡±Eugene was also dumbfounded. His strength was even weaker than Cylon¡¯s. Therefore, he could not understand why Jiang Fei would disappear into thin air and suddenly appear here, after all, Cylon was an expert with more than 10,000,000bat power. However, he was just a dog-head strategist.

    ¡°Hehe, you pirates are really bold. You even dare to kill me,¡±Jiang Fei said slowly as if the content had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Grand... Grand... Grand Marshal...¡±Cylon felt a great pressure on Jiang Fei. This was not only because of Jiang Fei¡¯s terrifying background but also because of his own strength.

    As a warrior, Theron knew very well what Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden appearance on his spaceship meant. This meant that Jiang Fei was at least an expert of the hermit level. In front of such an expert, he would not be able to resist at all, even if he wanted to escape, he would not stand a chance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Now, there are two options for you to choose,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°Which two options?¡±Cylon asked.

    ¡°The first option? I am an official, and you are a bandit. ording to the Universal Convention, any organization or force¡¯s fleet has the right to execute the pirates on the spot when they encounter them! ¡°Putting aside the fact that you are trying to assassinate me, just the fact that you are pirates alone means that I can eliminate all of you without passing judgment,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What about the second path?¡±Cylon asked. He knew that although Jiang Fei said so, he would definitely give him a way out. However, this path would be very difficult.

    ¡°The second path... It depends on whether you have the ability...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°General, please say it. I will do my best.¡±At this time, what other choice did Cylon have? When faced with a hermit-level master, as long as he did not do as he was told, he would be able to meet his maker in a matter of minutes.

    ¡°If you want to live, gather the Top 50 pirates on the wanted list for me. If you can gather more than 30 pirates, you will be able to live. Of course, among these 30 pirates, all the top 10 pirates will be gathered!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°This...¡±Cylon frowned. He was only ranked around 30 on the wanted list. Therefore, he did not have much of a say in the group of pirates. Although he waspared to a small pirate like Kracha.., he was a big shot like a local king. However,pared to the top pirates, he was nothing.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°I can do it! I can definitely do it!¡±How could Cylon dare to say no at this time?

    ¡°Very well, then do it. I¡¯ll give you a month. I¡¯lle to you in a month. Don¡¯t y any tricks. It¡¯s too easy for me to get to you.¡±After Jiang Fei said that, his figure gradually faded from the bridge, finally, he disappeared.

    ¡°Boss... boss... was I dreaming just now?¡±Eugene rubbed her eyes.

    ¡°Pa...¡±Theron pped back. He hated Eugene to death. If it was not for this guy¡¯s bad idea just now, Theron would not have ended up in this situation, now, it was not easy for him to gather thirty great pirates.

    ..

    After Jiang Fei left Cylon¡¯s spaceship, he did not care about how hepleted the mission. He immediately released cha¡¯s broken ship and teleported to the cockpit of the spaceship.

    At this moment, cha and the others had yet to understand what was going on. They had just felt a blur before their eyes. Then, they could not move at all. Everyone stared at each other, unable to speak even if they wanted to, other than being able to think, they could not even blink their eyes.

    In such an environment, CRACHA and the rest felt as if time was ticking. They did not know how much time had passed, but they had finally regained their mobility.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said to cracha.

    ¡°But Theron¡¯s fleet...¡±Cracha was a little worried. After all, before they were imprisoned, Theron¡¯s fleet had locked onto them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Although CRACHA was confused, he did not dare to question Jiang Fei¡¯s order. Since Jiang Fei had asked him to leave, he would fly the spaceship and leave.

    ..

    On the other side, Theron and his subordinates were also dumbfounded. A huge spaceship had disappeared into thin air right before their eyes and appeared out of thin air again. This was simply unbelievable.

    ¡°Boss, Kracha¡¯s ship has appeared again? Do you want to continue attacking?¡±One of Cylon¡¯s underlings asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Attack!¡±Cylon quickly said. He did not dare to offend Jiang Fei anymore.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡±The pirate underlings asked.

    ¡°Spread out and let them leave!¡±Cylon immediately said.

    ¡°AH? ! Boss, let them leave so easily?¡±The pirate underlings did not know what had happened in Cylon¡¯s gship. Therefore, they were very confused.

    ¡°Cut the crap and do as I say!¡±Theron roared loudly. On one hand, he was afraid that some ignorant underlings would attack him rashly. On the other hand, he also wanted to vent the fear in his heart.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s method just now had indeed frightened Theron. He needed to vent now!

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±When they saw that Theron had lost his temper, the pirate underlings were all silent. They all piloted their spaceships to open a path for Kracha¡¯s broken ship to leave Saturn.

    A few hourster, Kracha steered the ship out of the asteroid belt. Then, he asked Jiang Fei, ¡°General, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°You guys, go ahead. But I advise you to stop being pirates. Otherwise, the next time we meet, Don¡¯t me me for being rude,¡±said Jiang Fei. Because these people did not have any lives on their hands, therefore, he decided to let them go.

    ¡°Thank you, general, for sparing my life! I will definitely turn over a new leaf when I get back!¡±Said Keracha as he knelt in front of Jiang Fei, after experiencing this, he was indeed afraid. He was actually not a bad person. He was forced into this path because he had no other choice. Now, Jiang Fei was willing to give him a chance, of course, he was not willing to continue being a pirate.

    ¡°Thank you, general, for sparing my life...¡±theckeys of cha also knelt down. They were all poor people. They usually did not think much of robbing people. However, when they were faced with the danger of being executed.., they were all afraid.

 Chapter 2416

    Chapter 2416: Chapter 2407 the closest to the origin of the universe

    Trantor: 54969033

    After leaving Kracha¡¯s spaceship, Jiang Fei summoned his yacht.

    ¡°This is the product of the technological society. Kracha¡¯s broken ship really needs to be rebuilt!¡±After entering his yacht, Jiang Fei stretched. Compared to Kracha¡¯s broken ship, his own yacht was morefortable.

    ¡°Next, I have to find a ce to set up!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he went to the cockpit of the spaceship.

    ¡°Open the star map!¡±Jiang Fei ordered the onboardputer.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The star map was projected.

    ¡°Help me search for a rtively habitable, uninhabited,¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°SWISH SWISH SWISH...¡±rows ofs were listed out. There were more than twentys that met Jiang Fei¡¯s requirements.

    ¡°Karai Star... can¡¯t be too far.¡±

    ¡°Knowles Star... Tsk Tsk Tsk, theposition of the atmosphere is too terrifying. If it¡¯s not methane, it¡¯s hydrogen sulfide. This MOTHERF * cker can turn into a star just by lighting a cigarette...¡±

    ..

    Among thes listed out, Jiang Fei picked and picked. Finally, there was a that he was satisfied with.

    Balmo star ¡ª an earth-like. Its gravity was 1.75 times that of Earth. Its ecological climate was suitable for most carbon-based life forms.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. This called Balmer was very suitable for his needs. Not only was its geographical environment very good, but its location was also very good. It was right at the edge of the OSLA gxy, it was close to the center of the universe ¡ª the Zav Gxy. Meanwhile, Balmer, which was located at the edge of the OSLU gxy, was actually very close to the Zav Gxy.

    One had to know that the Zevera gxy waspletely different from other gxies. It was close to the singrity where the universe was formed. Although the space was vast, there were only a few stars. The rest were all dark matter that could not be identified, there was not a single there!

    In other words, Barmoor was very likely the closest to the center of the universe!

    ¡°Target Barmoor, confirm the navigation mark,¡±Jiang Fei made a decision.

    ¡°Navigation mark confirmed, automatic navigation activated...¡±

    ¡°Warping to the Stargate!¡±

    ¡°Passing through the Stargate...¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was many times more advanced than Cracha¡¯s broken ship. After entering the automatic navigation program, Jiang Fei did not need to control it at all. Even if there was an emergency, the spaceship would react ordingly, unless it was attacked by an enemy spaceship like before, the yacht would be able to solve any small problems on its own.

    ¡°How long will it take to reach Balmer?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Estimated time of arrival is 243 hours and 12 minutes,¡±the mechanical voice of theputer sounded.

    ¡°About ten days...¡±Jiang Fei nodded and returned to his room. He had to prepare some things for the next ten days.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Fei ordered the factory in the ring space to produce arge amount of materials and equipment.

    Ten dayster, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht finally arrived at Balmer.

    ¡°Scan the and update the current state of the.¡±Although Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht did not have a weapon system, its radar equipment was still pretty good.

    ¡°Scanning...¡±

    ¡°Scanningplete! The current state of the is basically the same as the record. However, it has been upied by intelligent creatures. An interster transit station has been built on the surface of the.¡±

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. ording to the information on the star map, this had not been upied by any organizations or forces. Therefore, the man-made buildings on the must have been built illegally.

    ¡°What are these guys trying to do by building a transit station here? Go to the Xavier Gxy? There are no resources there. What are they going to do there?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. Maybe I can find something interesting!¡±Jiang Fei made a decision. Then, he put away the yacht and teleported to the surface of Balmo.

    After arriving at the surface of Balmer, Jiang Fei took a deep breath. As the was not polluted by industry, the environment was very good. Even the air was very fresh.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes slightly. His spiritual power spread out and soon, it covered the entire Balmer.

    ¡°Such a small base?¡±Jiang Fei quickly found the interster transit station. However, this interster transit station was much smaller than Jiang Fei had imagined. It was only a very small building.

    The purpose of this interster transit station was very simple. It was to provide food for the battleships. Although this primitive was not touched by any intelligent creatures, there were many wild beasts on it. These wild beasts were the best source of food.

    After the wild beasts were killed, they were transported to this building. They were then ughtered and divided. Finally, they were made into cans and waited for the spaceship to supply them.

    ¡°Who exactly built this transit station here?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. His mind power scanned the entire, but he did not find any traces of intelligent life, the transit station was filled with intelligent robots. Whether it was those who went out to hunt or those who stayed in the building to be in charge of processing, they were all robots.

    ¡°D * mn it, I did not bring Malekki!¡±Jiang Fei cursed silently. Ever since 0541 was turned into Jiang Zhong, Jiang Fei was not used to always bringing Malekki, the artificial intelligence. That was because Jiang Fei always felt that Malekki was an outsider, therefore, he did not want to bring him along to let him know too many secrets.

    However, Jiang Fei really needed Mchi today. This was filled with robots. If Mchi was around, Jiang Fei could easily hack into the control system of these robots and learn their secrets.

    However, Mchi was not around now. Jiang Fei could only wait. When the spaceship of those people came to resupply, Jiang Fei would know the purpose of these people. Although Jiang Fei was not very good at dealing with robots.., he was much better at dealing with living people.

    Jiang Fei, who was proficient in spiritual power, was not worried that the other party would not be able to defeat him. He could easily understand the secrets of these people with just his mind reading skill.

    After all, there were no top-tier experts outside the five directions. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was almost invincible in the outer universe. There were not many people who could ignore his mind reading skill.

    Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s observation of the base, he found that there was already a lot of canned food stored here. Therefore, he guessed that those people¡¯s spaceships woulde to resupply soon.

    While the other party was not here, Jiang Fei began to arrange his things on this. After all, this was the main battlefield that he had designed to ambush Simon. Therefore, he could not afford to be careless in his preparations.

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s luck seemed to be pretty good. After just two days, a spaceship slowlynded next to the supply station.

 Chapter 2417

    Chapter 2417: Chapter 2408 was an unexpected discovery

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Finally!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He had already prepared everything he needed for the past two days. Now, all he had to do was wait for these guys to show up.

    After a few teleportations, Jiang Fei arrived near the transfer station. At this time, the stethous-ss cruiser was quietly parked next to the supply station, arge amount of supplies were being transported to the ship through the conveyor belt.

    ¡°The Interster Explorer¡¯s Alliance? Why are they here?¡±Jiang Fei frowned, this stasius-ss cruiser could almost be considered as the iconic ship of the Space Explorer¡¯s alliance, the firepower of this ship was average (of course, this was only for regr warships. Compared to the Pirates¡¯broken ships, its firepower was still very terrifying) . Its speed was not particrly fast, but it had extremely strong stealth capabilities, it also carried a probe scanning system that was even more powerful than conventional military radars. This system could detect some deeply hidden wormhole ess points or sealed death spaces.

    The Interster Explorers Alliance people drove these ships around the universe all day long. Once they found an unknown death space, or found an unknown universe that had not been explored through wormholes, then they would be rich, whether it was selling the coordinates of habitables or secretly upying resources with rare minerals, these could bring them unimaginable wealth.

    ¡°Could it be a coincidence?¡±A thought shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, but he quickly gave up. Because the location of Balmer had long been discovered, all the major forces in the universe were not interested in this ce, the main reason was that there were no good resources near Balmer. Therefore, the price of moving to this ce was that all kinds of resources had to be transported from distant gxies. It was not worth it.

    Moreover, no one was willing to migrate to this ce to live the primitive life of farming society. That was why this had been abandoned.

    Now, the Explorer¡¯s alliance had illegally built a transit station here to provide material support to the spacecraft. Their only purpose was to explore the nearby Zav Gxy.

    The Zav Gxy was recognized as a dangerous region by all the major civilizations in the universe. There were nos for spaceships to dock in. There were only a few stars. There were no resources for exploration at all, moreover, the entire gxy was filled with extremely terrifying cosmic rays. Even spaceships that were used to explore the unknown space had to use arge amount of energy to fill up the shield.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei really did not understand what the Universe Explorer Alliance was doing. They were going to the Xav Gxy, which had no resources to speak of. Moreover, it was extremely harmful to the spaceship, they must have grasped some secret that Jiang Fei did not know.

    After thinking about this, Jiang Fei quietly approached the spaceship.

    ¡°There are a total of three people... They are all in the cockpit...¡±very soon, Jiang Fei locked onto the three people on the spaceship. The spaceship was very integrated. It did not require too many people to control it. Other than a few pilots.., the rest of the work was done by the robots.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei teleported directly into the spaceship¡¯s cockpit. Although the technology of the spaceship was very high and it was not as trashy as the pirate ship, it was currently docked and did not have its shield activated, therefore, it was unable to stop Jiang Fei¡¯s teleportation. (the pirate ship¡¯s shield generator was of a lower level. Although it could withstand a certain amount of energy supply, it was unable to stop the teleportation.).

    ¡°Big Brother, is your mission reliable?¡±Asked a man who was controlling the robot to transport the supplies. Apparently, they had not discovered the invisible Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s reliable! If we find the treasure that person mentioned, we will be rich!¡±said the man sitting on the captain¡¯s seat.

    ¡°I still think that the feasibility of this mission is not very high. Going to the Xav gxy is too much of a burden for our ship. If we can not find the treasure that he mentioned within three months, our ship will be ruined,¡±said the man from before.

    ¡°Mike, why have you suddenly be so cowardly?¡±The only woman in the ship asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My intuition tells me that this isn¡¯t a good choice.¡±Mike, who controlled the robots to transport the supplies, shook his head.

    ¡°You Mayanans are just paranoid!¡±The captain shrugged and said.

    ¡°Kelly, why do I hear that the Mayanans¡¯sixth sense is very urate?¡±The girl frowned as well. The Mayanans were a nomadic race in the universe, and they were best at divination, they were known for their sixth sense.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already taken the deposit. Compared to the sixth sense, I trust the cash in my hands more! Not to mention other things, just this deposit alone is enough for me to buy another spaceship like this!¡±The captain called Kelly said, he was the owner of the spaceship, and the other two were only his partners, so he had absolute authority.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just reminding you...¡±Mike shrugged and then shut up. Although the Mayanans¡¯sixth sense was very sharp, it was not always urate.

    ¡°Quest? Search for treasures? What kind of treasures can there be in the Zav Gxy?¡±Jiang Fei was even more confused now, therefore, he activated his mind-reading ability. The three people in front of him were not very strong. The most powerful one, Kelly, only had abat power of over ten million. Therefore, no one could escape his mind-reading ability.

    ¡°Core of Will? What exactly is that thing? Why do I have to go to the Xav Gxy to find it?¡±At this time, Kelly was still thinking about this matter, so Jiang Fei heard it clearly.

    ¡°Core of Will?¡±Jiang Fei was initially just curious. However, after he caught Kelly¡¯s thoughts, his eyes changed!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei immediately contacted invisibility!

    ¡°Alert! Alert! Intruder!¡±The spaceship¡¯s central controlputer immediately noticed that there was an additional person in the cockpit.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±The three people in the spaceship were shocked, after all, Balmer was an uninhabited. After they docked here, they were very rxed. Now that the rm suddenly sounded, they were all shocked.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±The girl asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I have something to ask him!¡±Jiang Fei went straight to Kelly.

    ¡°Did someone ask you to search for the will core?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±Although Kelly was stubborn, Jiang Fei had a clear grasp of everything that he was thinking.

    ¡°Oh no... how did he know that I¡¯m looking for the nucleus of will? Could it be that someone has leaked the secret?¡±Kelly thought as he nced at his two partners. Now, he looked at everyone as if they were traitors.

 Chapter 2418

    Chapter 2418: Chapter 2409 had another n

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright, stop quibbling.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Through mind reading, he did not even need to torture Kelly. All he needed to do was to lure Kelly into thinking that way.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Kelly asked.

    ¡°Does it matter who I am?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are because you are going to be a dead man soon!¡±Kelly said as he quietly ced his hand on the hidden button on the armrest of the chair.

    Jiang Fei could clearly see Kelly¡¯s little move. Just the ability to read minds was enough to show Kelly¡¯s little tricks in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Kelly pressed the hidden button on the seat. Jiang Fei had no intention of stopping him.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±The moment he pressed the button, Kelly shouted loudly. At the same time, Mike and the girl fell to the ground.

    ¡°Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!¡±Countless shooting holes appeared in the cockpit. High-frequencyser beams shot out from the holes. This kind ofser beam was very powerful. Even an expert with more than 10,000,000bat power would not be able to withstand it.

    However, this kind of powerfulser beam did not have any effect on Jiang Fei. A faint light shield appeared beside Jiang Fei. This was his protective qi.

    ¡°How is this possible? ! Are you a Hermit?¡±Kelly¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°I guess so...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Because there were not many hermit-level masters in the outer universe, they did not have any ranking system for the hermit-level. As long as thebat power exceeded 20 million.., they were called the hermit-level masters. However, there was a huge difference in strength between the hermit-level masters and the hermit-level masters.

    ¡°You...¡±Kelly was dumbfounded when he heard Jiang Fei admit his identity as the hermit. They werepletely powerless against such a powerful expert.

    ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±Kelly still gritted his teeth. Although he knew that he was no match for Jiang Fei, he was still unwilling to reveal the secret in his heart.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not going to tell me who told you that the Xav Gxy has a will core?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about a will core!¡±Although Kelly was still stubborn, when Jiang Fei said that, he could not help but recall the scene of him epting the quest.

    ..

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a quest now. As long as you can go to the Xav gxy and find this thing called the will core, I will give you twenty resource stars as a reward!¡±A fatty said to Kelly on the big screen.

    ¡°The Xav Gxy? Forget it, it¡¯s too dangerous there!¡±Kelly said decisively, no matter how high the price was, he did not want to take this risk. After all, the will core was not a stone on the side of the road, how could it be picked up as he wished? If he could not find it, wouldn¡¯t he lose everything?

    ¡°This is your deposit. As long as you agree, it will be transferred to your ount immediately!¡±The fattyughed.

    ¡°What? !¡±This time, Kelly was not calm, because the number written by the fatty had indeed moved him. The series of zeros behind the number was like a small hand, tightly grabbing Kelly¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Alright! I agree!¡±Kelly said.

    ¡°Very good!¡±The fatty smiled, and then Kelly received the huge amount of money, which was enough for him to buy a new ship.

    ¡°Go and look for it. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t find it. But if you don¡¯t do anything after receiving the money, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±The fatty said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, Kelly, have always kept my word!¡±Kelly replied with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The fatty nodded. Then, he looked at the ceiling. His eyes were in a daze. Then, themunication was cut off.

    ..

    ¡°Kurazi?¡±When Jiang Fei saw the fatty in Kelly¡¯s consciousness through mind reading, he was stunned for a moment. This fatty was one of the high officials of the universe empire, he was also Kurazi, who was once one of the five big shots in the merchant alliance.

    ¡°Hehe... so it¡¯s you!¡±After a moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Before themunication ended, he was too familiar with Kurazi¡¯s absent-mindedness. He had seen this scene countless times, every time Vinylon left, his carrier would be like this!

    ¡°Vinylon, Oh Vinylon! What are you doing behind my back?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    However, on the surface, Jiang Fei did not reveal anything strange. Vinylon was the Inspector of the universe. As long as he was in the outer universe, he could be said to be omniscient. If Jiang Fei showed any abnormalities.., vinylon would definitely know that Jiang Fei knew his secret.

    However, if Jiang Fei showed a nk expression, vinylon, the inspector, would not be able to ¡°See¡±what he knew through mind reading!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, Don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Although Jiang Fei already knew everything, he still had to force kelly to ¡°See¡±vinylon. He even had to use some punishment for this!

    ..

    ¡°I said... I said... It¡¯s a quest that Kurazi gave me...¡±finally, Kelly could not withstand the punishment and told him about Kurazi.

    ¡°Kurazi, is it? He actually found information about the nucleus of will. When I have time, I will have a good chat with you,¡±Jiang Fei said deliberately. As the supervisor, Ven was finally relieved.

    ¡°This is not a ce for you toe. Scram. Stay away from the Xav Gxy and stay away from Balmo!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he waved his hand and the entire interster transit station exploded violently, in an instant, the entire station was turned into ruins and buried by the copsed ground.

    After that, Jiang Fei teleported out of Kelly¡¯s spaceship.

    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do?¡±Asked Mike.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first...¡±Kelly said dejectedly. Now, he finally believed in Mike¡¯s sixth sense. This mission might not be a good thing.

    Very soon, Kelly¡¯s spaceship left Balmer and headed toward the distant starry sky.

    After seeing Kelly and the others leave, Jiang Fei frowned. He did not care if Kelly would listen to him and leave this ce. He was not worried that he would continue to search for the nucleus of will in the Xav Gxy, since vinylon had found an adventurer to search for the core of will, Jiang Fei would not only look for Kelly. There must be many adventurers¡¯spaceships in the Xav Gxy right now. Jiang Fei wanted to find them one by one, there was no difference in finding a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Vinylon, what are you trying to do? !¡±Jiang Fei said in his heart.

    All along, Vinylon and Jiang Fei had been working together. The two of them were not really friends. They were just using each other. However, it seemed that Jiang Fei was not vinylon¡¯s only partner. He had other ns, however, Jiang Fei did not know.

 Chapter 2419

    Chapter 2419: Chapter 241

    Trantor: 54969033

    Although Jiang Fei did not know what exactly vinylon wanted to do, he could not confront Vinylon. He still needed to cooperate with vinylon. He needed Vinylon¡¯s help.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll settle Simon¡¯s matter first. I¡¯ll just pay more attention to Vinylon¡¯s matter in the future.¡±Jiang Fei made a decision in his heart. Therefore, he left Balmer, he summoned the yacht in space.

    ¡°The target is Saturn. Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said to the onboardputer.

    ¡°The navigation mark has been confirmed. Automatic navigation activated...¡±

    ¡°We are jumping to the Stargate...¡±

    ..

    After a few days of interster travel, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht finally returned to the NILK gxy.

    The time limit that Jiang Fei had promised Cylon was one month. His journey to and from Balmer had been dyed by more than half of the time. In addition to the few days he had stayed on Balmer.., now that he had calcted it, the time limit of one month was actually a little over the limit.

    As Saturn was surrounded by the asteroid belt, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht could not directly warp into the¡¯s gravity well. He could only warp to the nearby first before proceeding to the via the conventional engine.

    Although Kracha had taken Jiang Fei on the secret route once before, it was impossible to record it down with the naked eye. Therefore, Jiang Fei simply kept the yacht in front of the asteroid belt, then, he used a few shes of his own strength to cross the asteroid belt.

    Compared to therger spaceship, it was much easier for a small human body to cross the asteroid belt. Jiang Fei could easily pass through any gap. Therefore, he quickly crossed the asteroid belt, he summoned his yacht again.

    Jiang Fei did not drive the yacht far before he was captured by a few stagnant lights. After all, his yacht was a civilian ship. It was still rtively weak against such weapons.

    ¡°Ship in front, please reveal your identity!¡±This time, the little pirates were much more polite to Jiang Fei. It was not because they knew Jiang Fei, but because there had been quite a number of pirate shipsing to Saturn recently, many of them were existences that Cylon could not afford to offend. Therefore, these little pirates had no choice but to lower themselves.

    ¡°Ask Cylon toe out and meet me,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Please wait a moment...¡±this time, the little pirates did not dare to be arrogant anymore. In the past few days, their leader, the blood-soaked General Cylon, had be humble and humble. Therefore, even these little pirates understood, in the vast universe, their leader was not the most awesome.

    Very soon, Cylon¡¯s head appeared on the big screen in Jiang Fei¡¯s cockpit.

    ¡°How is it going?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°Grand... Grand... Grand Marshal... you¡¯re here...¡±Cylon was a little afraid to look at Jiang Fei because he had notpleted the task that Jiang Fei had given him. Only fifteen of the top fifty pirates hade, there was only one of the top ten pirates. This was more than half of what Jiang Fei had requested.

    ¡°Did you not hear what I asked?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face showed a hint of displeasure.

    ¡°No, no, no... General, please forgive me. I was ipetent. I could not fulfill your great request...¡±Cylon immediately knelt on the ground.

    ¡°How many people havee?¡±Jiang Fei still spoke in a calm tone.

    ¡°Fifteen forces havee. There is only one in the top ten,¡±Cylon said, trembling in fear.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded nomittally.

    ¡°General, please give me a few more days. I have tried my best to persuade them,¡±said Theron. He was really afraid that Jiang Fei would fall out with him. Although this was his territory and arge number of pirates had gathered here.., however, he still had a great deal of respect for the actual ruler of the universe empire.

    ¡°Alright, tell them that I will give them three days. If they are not here in three days, I will send my fleet to destroy thempletely!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Grand Marshal!¡±Cylon heard that Jiang Fei did not pursue his responsibility, cylon straightened his back immediately. He did not care about the lives of the other pirates. Moreover, he was now working for the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire. If he did this well, he might be able to clear his name as an officer!

    ¡°Arrange a ce for me on Saturn. I¡¯m ready tond,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No problem, Grand Marshal!¡±Cylon immediately ordered his subordinates to arrange the best airport, the best hotel, and the best service for Jiang Fei. He was not stingy with anything that could be found on Saturn.

    After that, Jiang Fei settled down on Saturn. Cylon indeed treated him very well. It could even be said that he was ttering Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei might be the god of death who wanted his life, or the god who protected his ancestors, everything depended on Jiang Fei¡¯s mood.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, only two pirate leaders who were ranked in the thirties on the wanted list had arrived. The other great pirates still ignored Jiang Fei.

    Although Jiang Fei was the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire, he could be said to be extremely powerful. However, the pirates were in the business of losing their heads. They were afraid of the officers and soldiers. However, they believed that they had hidden deep enough that the officers and soldiers would not be able to catch them, therefore, even though Jiang Fei had great power, the top pirates did not care about him at all.

    ¡°Very good! Are you noting? Then, I will personally send someone to invite you!¡±On this day, after Cylon finished reporting the situation to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei mmed the table angrily. Cylon was shocked.

    ¡°Cylon, do you know their of those pirates?¡±Jiang Fei calmed himself down and sat down again.

    ¡°I know a part of it,¡±Cylon said.

    ¡°Alright! Write down what you know,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. However, Cylon could clearly feel a strong murderous aura from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! Grand Marshal!¡±Very soon, Cylon handed Jiang Fei a set of data. There were more than ten pirateir information. Three of them were the top ten most wanted pirates. Thergest one was ranked fourth.

    ¡°Can youmunicate with the outside world?¡±Jiang Fei asked Cylon.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a ry station here,¡±Cylon replied.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei then recorded a video. The content was to have Aurelia follow the coordinates to destroy the pirate hideouts.

    ¡°Send this to the Universe Empire¡¯swork.¡±Jiang Fei handed the video to Cylon.

    ¡°Yes! Grand Marshal!¡±Cylon was really getting into character. He even had the illusion that Jiang Fei had taken him in!

    ..

    Two weeks after Jiang Fei¡¯s video was sent out, the entire Saturn became lively. More than 30 of the Top 50 Pirates on the wanted list came at once. Other than the dozen or so that Cylon had pointed out.., all of them were present.

    As for the dozen or so pirates, they had all been crushed by the Aurelia fleet in the past ten days. The Combat Power of the pirate army could not bepared to the regr army. What they relied on was to hide deep and far away, once the regr army found their nest, it was almost a one-hit wonder.

 Chapter 2420

    Chapter 2420: Chapter 2411: A chance to clear their names

    Trantor: 54969033

    Because they had rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s invitation, more than ten great pirates had been killed in just one night. How could the remaining pirates not be afraid? Only now did they understand that it was not that the officers could not kill them. It was just that they could not be bothered with them. If the officers were determined to kill these pirates, they would not be able to resist at all.

    After understanding the situation, the remaining pirates were afraid. If they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s summons again, how could they note? Therefore, all of them obediently went to Saturn and waited for Jiang Fei¡¯s summons.

    ¡°You are really despicable. You Don¡¯t know how to listen until you are hurt...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh when he learned from Theron that the Pirates had arrived.

    ¡°General, are you going to meet them next?¡±Cylon asked.

    ¡°HMM... let¡¯s meet them...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to dy them for a few days. However, his time was more precious. Therefore, he decided to meet the Pirates immediately.

    ¡°Yes! General, I will arrange it for you right away.¡±Cylon nodded and went to gather the pirates.

    Soon, the pirate leaders came down from their respective spaceships and arrived at Theron¡¯s profit sharing hall.

    Including Theron, there were a total of 43 pirate leaders. Other than the 35 who were ranked in the top 50, there were also a few pirate leaders who were ranked in the top 60 to 70.

    These pirate leaders also brought a few underlings, so Theron¡¯s profit sharing hall was packed to the brim.

    ¡°Quiet! All of you, quiet!¡±When all the pirate leaders had arrived, Cylon walked up to the front desk.

    ¡°Swish...¡±the entire profit sharing hall instantly fell silent. Of course, these arrogant pirates were not giving face to Cylon. They were doing it out of respect for Jiang Fei. After all, Cylon was working for Jiang Fei now.

    ¡°My name is Cylon. My status may not be as high as yours, but I am not talented. I am indebted to the Great Marshal¡¯s appreciation. That is why I have gathered all of you here,¡±Cylon said confidently in front of a group of pirates, many of these pirates were much more powerful than him. In the past, he would not have the right to speak in front of others. Therefore, he treasured this opportunity.

    ¡°...¡±the pirates below listened quietly. No one spoke a word. After all, they were not here to give Theron face. They were here for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe... I believe that all of you are very curious about the great general¡¯s intention of gathering all of you. Then, I shall not waste any more time! Great General, Please...¡±Theron saw that everyone was ignoring him, he immediately felt bored and quickly invited Jiang Fei over.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei slowly walked up to the front desk.

    ¡°Greetings, Grand Marshal!¡±The pirates saluted one after another.

    ¡°Go to hell! You Idiot!¡±At this moment, one of the Pirates suddenly jumped up and charged at Jiang Fei with a dagger in his hand.

    This guy¡¯s strength was not bad. Hisbat strength was more than 15 million. He could be considered an expert. He was ranked 27th on the wanted list. His power was much greater than Theron¡¯s. Moreover, he had a good brother.., the pirate who was ranked 29th in the wanted list had been killed because he ignored Jiang Fei¡¯s summons. Therefore, he harbored hatred toward Jiang Fei.

    In fact, the reason he came this time was to find an opportunity to assassinate Jiang Fei. Firstly, he wanted to avenge his friend. Secondly, he wanted to make himself famous.

    Now that he saw Jiang Fei standing in front of him without any defenses, this guy finally could not hold it in anymore. He suddenly jumped up and charged toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at the guy. He did not even move his finger. The guy¡¯s charging momentum came to an abrupt halt.

    ¡°Thud...¡±the guy with the dagger fell to the ground. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices and he died..

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±the pirates below were instantly in a mess.

    ¡°Revenge for the Boss!¡±The guy brought his own death attendants. They all raised their guns and were about to shoot at Jiang Fei. However, before their fingers could pull the trigger, they all died with blood flowing out of their seven orifices.

    In front of Jiang Fei¡¯s immense mental strength, these small fries were not worth mentioning. Jiang Fei did not even need to make a move. As long as he thought of it, they would be killed on the spot.

    ¡°This...¡±all the pirates were terrified. Among them, there were many who wanted to assassinate Jiang Fei. However, some pirates were more cunning, so they did not make a move rashly, they had nned to wait for others to make a move and kill Jiang Fei in the chaos. However, they did not expect Jiang Fei to be so powerful!

    ¡°You Reckless Thing. How dare you attack in front of the Hermit Lord...¡±Cylon¡¯s words made the pirates break out in cold sweat.

    These pirates could not ept Jiang Fei¡¯s summons under the threat of the Aurora Fleet. However, they were still bandits who had their heads attached to their belts. How could they be willing to submit to others, therefore, many people hade here to assassinate Jiang Fei.

    Now, they were told that Jiang Fei was actually an expert at the hermit level. What were the two of them capable of? If they insisted on attacking, what was the difference between sending themselves to their deaths?

    ¡°Cylon! You actually did not tell us in advance...¡±many pirates red at Cylon. However, Cylon was not moved.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you all look down on me before? Besides, why would I tell you about the general?¡±Cylon now regarded himself as Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate, so he did not care about these pirates at all.

    Moreover, there was an old saying ¡ª true hoodlums are false. Anyone who did such desperate things was not a true person. They showed a side of righteousness, most likely to win over their underlings, when they were truly threatened, they would not care about their friendship. They would sell out whenever they could. It was just like how Cylon had revealed their of more than ten pirates. They did not hesitate at all.

    ¡°How is it? Is there anyone else who wants to give it a try?¡±Jiang Fei asked without changing his tone, he had activated mind reading. What these pirates were thinking could not be hidden from him at all. Therefore, Jiang Fei knew very well that someone was nning to assassinate him.

    However, as the saying went, ¡°The skilled are the bold.¡±Even if Jiang Fei stood still and let these people attack him, they would not be able to break Jiang Fei¡¯s protective qi. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not care at all about these people¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°...¡±the pirates looked at each other. At this time, who would dare to fight back? As for assassinating Jiang Fei, it was even worse. Facing an expert of the hermit level, how could they have a chance? As long as one had the strength of a hermit, who would still be a pirate?

    ¡°Since you do not intend to continue fighting, let¡¯s have a chat.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly, then, he said to the pirates, ¡°All of you are pirates. You should know the attitude of the major forces in the universe towards you. Now, I will give you a chance to clear your name. Let¡¯s see if you can seize it or Not!¡±

 Chapter 2421

    Chapter 2421: Chapter 2412, Promise

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°A chance to clear your name?¡±Almost all the pirates were stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m prepared to give all of you a chance to turn over a new leaf,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Sir, do you mean that we can let bygones be bygones?¡±Several pirate leaders asked excitedly.

    The reason why these pirates were so eager to clear their names was mainly because they had already earned enough money. The Big Pirates present were not like the small-time CRACHA. They had at least a hundred spaceships under theirmand, among them, there was nock of warships that were on active duty. Although they could not bepared to the regr army, these warships were bought with real money. Moreover, the price on the ck market was much higher than the purchase price of the army.

    Therefore, these pirates did notck money at all. It could even be said that they were as rich as a country. The only thing they were worried about was that they might be wiped out by the regr army at any time. This was especially so after they had previously rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s face, under the leadership of Aurelia, the Cosmic Empire¡¯s army had massacred more than a dozen pirate strongholds. Hundreds of thousands of pirates had been killed. This destructive action hadpletely touched the hearts of the pirates, let them know that their lives were never their own.

    Although these pirates were desperados, as time went on, they would get married and have children. They would also have their own families. Although these desperados might not believe in love, women might just be their ythings, but a tiger would not eat its own son. They had to think about their own children. The son of a pirate could not be a little pirate, and they could not have their heads tied to their belts since they were young, living a life where there was no tomorrow.

    Therefore, the Pirates wanted to clear their names, but the major civilizations did not give them the chance. The major civilizations in the main universe had a clear rule that anyone who had been a pirate before would be sentenced to death, unless they were pardoned in certain circumstances, catching them would be a capital offense. Regardless of the size, even if they were a pirate¡¯s baby, it would be a capital offense! That was because they believed that the genes of pirates were evil!

    Therefore, although these pirates were rich enough to rival a country, they had no way out. Although theoretically, there was a chance for them to be pardoned to clear their names, with their status, how could they gain the appreciation of such a big shot? Therefore, this amnesty was actually useless.

    Now, Jiang Fei said that he would give them a chance to clear their names in front of these pirates. Therefore, these pirates became excited. In the entire universe, there were less than ten people who had the right to grant amnesty to the pirates. It was very obvious.., jiang Fei was one of them.

    Although the universe empire had an emperor in name, anyone who was more well-informed would understand who was in charge of the Universe Empire!

    Therefore, as long as Jiang Fei nodded, the universe empire, which was one of the two giants in the universe, would grant amnesty to these pirates. At that time, these pirates would have their identities cleared in at least half of the universe, not only could they avoid the risk of being wiped out at any time, they could also use their umted wealth to jump into the upper ss.

    This was definitely a fatal temptation for the pirates.

    ¡°HMM! As long as youplete the mission that I gave you, I will provide you with all the supplies that you have previously done!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, are you serious?¡±Although the Pirates knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and the mission that Jiang Fei was going to give them was definitely very dangerous, they still nned to take a gamble. After all, as pirates.., they were already doing business with their lives on the line. If this deal was sessful, they would bepletely rid of their identity as pirates. Therefore, it was worth taking the risk.

    ¡°Do you think that you are worthy of being cheated by me?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was full of contempt, but these pirates were very happy.

    These pirates did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s contempt because Jiang Fei¡¯s status was tens of thousands of streets higher than theirs. He was the Admiral of the Universe Empire and the ruler of the Universe Empire. What about them? They were just pirates who crossed the street like rats. Jiang Fei was a great hermit-level master. What about them? They were not even ants in front of him.

    Therefore, no matter which angle one looked at it from, there was no need for Jiang Fei to lie to these pirates. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s words were harsh, it was the truth. These pirates were really worthy of him lying.

    ¡°General, may I ask, what do you want me to do?¡±Asked one of the big pirates.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I have a batch of treasures on Balmer. Recently, I heard that someone is going to rob them. Because that is my private treasure, I can not use the empire¡¯s army. Therefore, I hope that you can help to protect it,¡±said Jiang Fei calmly.

    ¡°General, can you tell us who is after your treasure?¡±Asked another pirate. These pirates were used to being cautious, so they liked to ask questions.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some outsiders,¡±said Jiang Fei. At that moment, the true identity of the ¡°yers¡±was still a mystery. However, the entire universe knew about the existence of these outsiders, they were even a little used to their existence.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take the deal!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it too!¡±

    ..

    As soon as Jiang Fei finished speaking, many pirates agreed. They had all heard of the situation of the ¡°yers¡±. Although these guys were very powerful and the spaceship was very powerful, there were very few of them. Therefore, even if there was danger.., it was not to the point of wiping out the entire team. If that was the case, they could totally take the risk. After all, if theypleted the quest, what awaited them would be the life of the upper-ss society!

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly. Although his voice was not loud, many people were sweating profusely.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had also invited them so calmly. These pirates had always taken it seriously. As a result, more than ten big pirates had been uprooted. Not a single one was left alive. Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude was the same, who would dare to be negligent?

    ¡°We will join too!¡±

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ..

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s pressure, these pirates all agreed to join.

    ¡°This mission is very difficult. I can tell you clearly that the losses of participating in this mission will be huge. Some people might not even have the chance to return,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly, his words made the Pirates¡¯hearts rise.

    ¡°Although I can not guarantee your safety, I can promise you one thing. If you survive, I will clear your names. If you die in this mission, I can guarantee the safety of your family and the wealth that you leave behind will be inherited by your family.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s wordspletely moved the pirates, what are they running for? Is it not for the sake of their offspring to have a clean birth, not to be hunted at birth!

 Chapter 2422

    Chapter 2422: Chapter 2413, threats and inducements

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Grand Marshal, as long as you promise to keep your promise, what does it matter if our lives are lost on Balmer?¡±A pirate stood up and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you participate in this mission, I will fulfill my promise no matter if it¡¯s life or death!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine! Count me in!¡±The pirate said. Now, he only hoped that his descendants would be able to clear their names and live openly. What could he do even if he threw away his rotten life?

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±

    ..

    The rest of the pirates also stood up to wee him. Only a few pirates remained silent. After all, not everyone was willing to die for their descendants. It was not like there were no people who were afraid of death.

    ¡°Alright!¡±! However, there was something that I have to say first. Since you want to take this opportunity to clear your names, you have to go all out. If anyone tries to y tricks and only brings a small group of people to make up the numbers, or if they try to y tricks on Balmo without putting in any effort, then don¡¯t me me for being unscrupulous!¡±Jiang Fei warned with a dark face.

    ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. Although we are not decent people, we know how to write the Word ¡®faith¡¯. Since we have agreed to your terms, we will do our best. This life will be the price for our children and grandchildren!¡±Said an old pirate, the two sons beside him had a determined look on their faces. The three of them had already thought about it. Even if they all died in battle, they had to win a good future for the little ones.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, he saw the expressions of the few pirates change.

    Previously, the Pirates had agreed to such a painful task. In fact, many of them had already nned to y dirty. Although they had epted the task, they did not n to bring all of their subordinates along, some of them did not even n to go personally. They only wanted a small number of their subordinates to join in the fun and get a chance to clear their names.

    Now that Jiang Fei had said that, many of them regretted it. After all, only a few people like the old pirates would really risk their lives for their descendants. They wanted the pirates to talk about morality and family, it was still a little too whimsical.

    However, Jiang Fei did not care about it at all, he continued to speak slowly, ¡°When I came out, I heard Aurelia mention that the war between the Empire and the resistance was currently at a stalemate. She was preparing to train the new army. As for the person she was training with...¡±

    When Jiang Fei said this, he suddenly stopped talking. However, which of the Pirates present was an idiot? Even with their eyes closed, they knew why Jiang Fei had brought this up. If the pirates listened to Jiang Fei and carried out his mission, they would obediently go to their deaths and seek happiness for their descendants.

    If the pirates gave up this opportunity and did not carry out Jiang Fei¡¯s mission, would Aurelia¡¯s new army be the target of her training? It had to be the Pirates!

    The pirates did not doubt the authenticity of Jiang Fei¡¯s words. After all, the previous dozen or so pirates were living examples. They did not buy Jiang Fei¡¯s words, then, they werepletely destroyed by Aurelia¡¯s army.

    Everyone in the entire universe knew of Aurelia¡¯s reputation. Even the generals of the resistance were terrified when they heard the name, let alone the pirates, therefore, when Jiang Fei carried Aurelia out, the effect was surprisingly good.

    ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. We will do our best to ensure the safety of your treasure!¡±The pirates all stood up and said.

    It could not be helped. They had to bow their heads. Now, the two paths in front of the pirates were not easy to walk. If they helped Jiang Fei to protect the treasure, they would face an outsider of the regr army. When that happened, there would be a lot of casualties, it would be fortunate if one-third of them coulde back alive.

    However, the other path would be certain death. Facing Aurelia¡¯s army, they would not be able to resist at all. Moreover, if they died because of Jiang Fei¡¯s quest, at least their families would still be protected, there would also be someone who could inherit the wealth.

    However, if they were destroyed by Aurelia¡¯s army, their children, as the children of the Pirates, would also die without a doubt. All their wealth would be confiscated.

    Since they were going to die anyway, there was still a chance of survival in carrying out the mission. At the very least, they could protect their children and wealth. Then, the Pirates had no choice but to fight to the death. Only a fool would fight to the death.

    Therefore, these pirates did not care what they thought before. Now, they were all willing to carry out Jiang Fei¡¯s order to protect the so-called treasure.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to the pirates, ¡°Since you are all willing to carry out this mission, I will briefly exin the requirements of the mission.¡±

    ¡°General, please speak!¡±The pirates all listened attentively.

    ¡°This mission requires all of you to go all out. All of yourbat personnel must be in ce. If anyone cks off, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. Since we have agreed, we will definitely do it!¡±The pirates said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±! ¡°Secondly, after your fleet arrived at Balmo, only ships of the military grade and above will be left behind. The other ships will all be blown up and sunk in the¡¯s low-earth orbit to prevent outsiders¡¯ships from approaching,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The Pirates did not have any objections. After all, the armed merchant ships were not worth much. Moreover, they often used this tactic. Blowing up the armed merchant ships in low-earth orbit could create arge amount of space trash, these high-speed space junk was extremely destructive to the spaceship.

    ¡°After that, those of you who have reached the warrior level and above will need tond on the surface of Balmo. You must guard my treasure well!¡±Jiang Fei reminded them.

    ¡°Yes! General, don¡¯t worry. Even if we risk our lives, we will not let your treasure be lost!¡±At this point, the Pirates had already epted their fate, in truth, they were resigned to their fate. All they wanted now was for their children and grandchildren to be happy. Their lives were nothing more than that.

    ¡°Yes! We will be counting on You Then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°General, when do we leave?¡±Asked one of the pirates.

    ¡°As soon as possible. I need you to reach Balmer in half a month!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! General, don¡¯t worry. We will go and gather the fleet now!¡±The pirate leaders said in unison.

    ¡°Alright! Everyone, please disperse!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    Soon, the Pirates left one after another. These pirates did not stay on Saturn for long. They immediately boarded their own ships and returned to their own nest.

    After returning to their nest, most of the pirates gathered their forces and led their fleets to Balmo. After all, no one wanted Aurelia¡¯s army to visit their own nest. However, there were a few pirate leaders who were afraid of death.., after they returned to their nest, they immediately packed up their men and prepared to escape with their underlings. They gave up on their own nest and prepared to hide in another ce. They would talk about it after they had escaped from the limelight.

 Chapter 2423

    Chapter 2423: Chapter 2414, killing two birds with one stone

    Trantor: 54969033

    Seeing that the pirate leaders were leaving one after another, Jiang Fei said to Cylon, ¡°You should also make preparations. You must reach Balmoral within half a month.¡±

    ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. I promise to arrive on time!¡±Cylon promised.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I will wait for your arrival on Balmoral.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and left Saturn.

    After Jiang Fei left Saturn, he drove his yacht straight to Balmer. After a few days, he finally arrived at the battlefield that he had chosen.

    ¡°Fortunately, no one from the adventurer alliance hase to cause trouble these few days.¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Ever since he had defeated Kelly and the others thest time, Balmer had returned to its usual calm.

    Jiang Fei put away the yacht and teleported to the surface of the Balmer. Then, he took out arge number of construction vehicles and robots from the spatial ring. He had them build ording to the blueprint that he had drawn previously.

    This time, Jiang Fei had spent a lot of money in order to lure Simon to his death. He had spent nearly two months just to design this trap. If he still could not get rid of this Simon.., then, Jiang Fei really did not know how to deal with these cheaters.

    As the days passed, Jiang Fei¡¯s construction on Balmer gradually took shape. A weekter, the robots driving the construction vehicles finallypleted Jiang Fei¡¯s blueprint, a huge underground treasure house was finallypleted!

    ¡°What should I use as bait?¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and then took out a treasure from the spatial ring.

    ¡°Hehe, those ¡®yers¡¯will definitely be stunned when they see this thing!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. At that moment, he was holding a tea egg that was produced on Earth.

    The Treasure Vault was a gimmick. Its purpose was to attract those ¡®yers¡¯over. Those ¡®yers¡¯were the real bait that Jiang Fei had designed, they were the key to killing Simon!

    Previously, Jiang Fei had been worried about the bait. As he did not know Simon at all, he did not know what his hobby was. Therefore, it was very difficult to lure him to the surface of the, that was because he did not know what Simon liked.

    However, after that, a thought shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. These cheaters liked to kill ¡°yers¡±the most. Compared to killing npcs, killing ¡°yers¡±was more pleasurable, hence, Jiang Fei came up with this idea. He would first set up bait to lure ¡°yers¡±. Then, he would use these ¡°yers¡±as bait to lure Simon to the surface of the, at that time, the innuendo that Jiang Fei had prepared woulde in handy.

    As long as he was poisoned by the innuendo poison, no matter how much Simon Twisted thew of power, he would still die from the poison. Once his carrier was destroyed, the remaining souls would be in Jiang Fei¡¯s possession!

    The pirates that Jiang Fei had summoned to Balmo were npcs to dy the ¡°yers¡±. Initially, Jiang Fei had nned to use robots toplete the quest. However, when he ran into cha and the others.., he changed his mind.

    If he used robots, the defense would be very limited. By then, he might not be able to stall for long. If Simon did note, the ¡°yers¡±would break through the defense and see the tea egg, when the ¡°yers¡±realized that they had been tricked, they would definitely leave. What else could Jiang Fei use to lure Simon?

    Moreover, these pirates were evil people who wanted to bring disaster to the universe. By using the ¡°yers¡±to wipe them out, it was considered to be a way to eliminate the harm for the people, therefore, Jiang Fei had asked the pirates to defend against the ¡°yers¡±. It was a n to kill two birds with one stone.

    After another two days, the pirate fleet began to arrive one after another. Jiang Fei drove the yacht and waited for the pirates outside.

    ¡°General, we are notte, are we?¡±The first person to arrive at Balmer was Theron. This guy had gathered all his forces and brought all his spaceships. Only the elderly, the weak, the women, and the children were left on Saturn, he knew that this expedition was a narrow escape. However, for the sake of the children¡¯s future, he was willing to risk everything. Moreover, in order to not give Jiang Fei an excuse to go back on his words, he brought along all the pirates who could fight, among them was his eldest son who had juste of age.

    ¡°Hehe, you are the first to arrive!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°My loyalty to the great general can be seen by the heavens and the Earth!¡±At this time, Theron still did not forget to show his loyalty.

    ¡°HMM! You can tell your men to stand by first.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Not long after Theron¡¯s fleet arrived, the other pirates also arrived at the Barmeer¡¯s gravity field. These pirates had almost the same thoughts as Theron. Since they had decided toe.., they definitely did not want Jiang Fei to have an excuse to go back on his words. Therefore, they all gathered all their strength.

    Two dayster, over a thousand spaceships were gathered in the gravity well of Balmo. Of course, most of these spaceships were armed merchant ships that the pirates had modified themselves. Only less than 300 spaceships were real military ships, among them, there were only about 100 active-level military ships. Most of them were light frigates. There were less than 20 destroyers and above. All of these ships were the gship ships of the Big Pirates.

    When the deadline of half a month was up, 37 of the 43 pirate leaders who went to Saturn had led their own fleets to reach Balmo, other than the few pirate organizations that had participated in the assassination of Jiang Fei on Saturn, there were four other pirate organizations that had note. Clearly, these pirates had returned after returning. They must have found a ce to hide.

    Jiang Fei did not care about these pirates who were hiding. He issued a high-level arrest warrant to Aurelia in front of the group of pirate leaders. The entire universe was searching for the four pirate organizations, any organization that was rted to them, regardless of whether they were protecting these pirates or trading with them, would be killed without mercy!

    Seeing that Jiang Fei was really angry, the pirate leaders present were all trembling in fear. At the same time, they were also d that they had made a wise choice. Although they might also die in battle if they joined in to protect Jiang Fei¡¯s treasure.., at the very least, they would not let their entire family be destroyed. Moreover, they would be able to give their descendants a good future.

    ¡°Very good! Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start the arrangement as we said earlier. The experts with abat power of five million will all go to the ground defense treasure house. The rest of you will drive the battleships to stop the invading enemies!¡±Jiang Fei said to the pirate leaders.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Pirates replied and began to carry out Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.

    At this time, Jiang Fei randomly came to a pirate¡¯s spaceship and shouted among the small group of pirates, ¡°Vinylon! Come out!¡±

 Chapter 2424

    Chapter 2424: Chapter 2415: spending money to be tortured

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Veron! Come out!¡±Jiang Fei shouted in the crowd of young pirates, the young pirates turned around to look at him. However, they were not privy to much information. Therefore, they did not know Jiang Fei very well. They only looked at him as if he was an idiot.

    ¡°Veron! Come out!¡±Jiang Fei did not care how the young pirates looked at him. He continued to walk among the pirates and kept shouting.

    A momentter, a little pirate pulled Jiang Fei to a corner and brought him to a quiet corner.

    ¡°What did you call me for?¡±The little pirate had clearly been summoned by Vinylon.

    ¡°Do me a favor,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°What favor?¡±Although Jiang Fei was not the only one who had cooperated with Vinylon, Jiang Fei was clearly the best among the coborators. Therefore, Vinylon did not want to give up on him just like that.

    ¡°First, I need the movements of the four pirates who did note!¡±Jiang Fei said. He had to kill these pirates who had escaped. Only then would he be able to make an example out of them. The remaining pirates could not take any chances.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Vinylon quickly told Jiang Fei the current coordinates of the pirates and the destination of their escape. As the supervisor of this universe, Vinylon¡¯s entire universe was transparent to him, as long as something happened, it could not be hidden from his eyes.

    ¡°Secondly, I need you to issue a quest to the ¡®yers¡¯. Tell them that Balmer has a treasure that is powerful enough to fight cheaters!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Vinylon did not immediately agree to Jiang Fei¡¯s request because this matter involved the ¡®yers¡¯. This was not something that he could easily decide.

    ¡°I want to use these ¡°yers¡±as bait to lure Simon into taking the bait!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help you ask!¡±Vinylon did not immediately agree. Instead, he had to ask the development team¡¯s opinion. After all, this was a matter of life and death for the ¡°yers¡±.

    After a moment, Vinylon replied to Jiang Fei, ¡°The development team has agreed to your request. I will issue relevant quests to the ¡°yers¡±.¡±

    ¡°Third, you have to find a way to let vinylon know that there are arge number of ¡®yers¡¯gathered on Balmer!¡±Jiang Fei continued to say to Vinylon.

    ¡°Leave this to me!¡±Vinylon nodded and agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s request. He could handle this matter on his own.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. Go and do it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, I wish you all the best!¡±Vinlon nodded. Then, the little pirate¡¯s expression became dull. After a moment, his expression returned to normal. However, Vinlon had already left.

    ¡°It really is you!¡±Seeing the little pirate¡¯s expression, Jiang Fei was even more certain that Vinlon was the one who had controlled Kurazi previously!

    Although he was certain that virion had other ns behind his back, it was not the time to pursue the matter. Jiang Fei shook his head hard and put the matter aside for now, then, he left the pirate¡¯s ship and teleported to the surface of Balmoral.

    ¡°General, where are we setting up our defenses?¡±Cylon asked as soon as Jiang Fei arrived at the surface of Balmoral, the five million strong pirates had already arrived at Balmer ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Jiang Fei led the group of pirates to the treasure that he had just set up.

    ¡°This is the underground pce. Your goal is to protect this ce!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. As long as we still have three inches of air left, we will not let those outsiders in!¡±The Pirates expressed their loyalty.

    ¡°Yes! As long as this quest ends, regardless of whether it seeds or not, your descendants will have a fair and aboveboard identity!¡±Jiang Fei promised these people.

    ¡°Thank you, General!¡±These people hade to Balmoral Star to risk their lives for this. Therefore, after Jiang Fei¡¯s promise, these people¡¯s fighting spirit was even higher.

    While Jiang Fei arranged for these pirates to defend Balmoral, vinylon had already given some ¡°yers¡±a quest to find the treasure. This quest was obviously to find the treasure, however, it was actually a bait to lure Simon into taking the bait. Therefore, the game experience would not be very good. Therefore, when vinylon chose ¡°yers¡±, he naturally avoided the ¡°Rich yers¡±who were more valuable, instead, he found some unlucky people to die.

    After all, the development team relied on these ¡°Rich yers¡±to make money, so naturally, they could not let them feel bad about the game experience. Vinylon was very clear about this. As for the game experience of those unlucky people.., that was not important. After all, the ¡°Free yers¡±were only a service provided to the ¡°Paid yers¡±. Their main mission was to be abused, the only difference was whether they were abused by ¡°Paid yers¡±or ¡°Cheater yers¡±.

    ..

    ¡°What! ? SSSSS level hidden mission?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! This is too awesome! Looks like my luck is turning for the better!¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? I can also receive a 5s level hidden mission?¡±

    ..

    The ¡°Unlucky yers¡±who did not know the truth were ecstatic after receiving Vinylon¡¯s mission. They had practically sold all their assets to gather a spaceship that could warp over a long distance, in addition, there was a powerful carrier that they could afford.

    Although the carriers that these ¡°Unlucky yers¡±bought might be considered trash in the eyes of the top ¡°yers¡±, to these guys, this was already the limit of what they could bear, after all, they were not ¡°Rich yers¡±. Many of them had not even invested a single cent in the game, so it was already quite difficult for them to piece together this set of equipment.

    Of course, there were also some unlucky ones who were even worse off. After they received this mission, they were overwhelmed with joy. They hadn¡¯t spent money to y the game before, but now they started to recharge. It was just that their financial resources were limited, they couldn¡¯t be as extravagant as the ¡°Rich yers¡±, but they could still invest a small amount of money. At the very least, they could afford to buy a heavy cruiser-level warship, they could exchange it for an ordinary true immortal-level carrier.

    In this way, although these unlucky people who spent money were not enough to defeat the top ¡°Paying yers¡±, at least they were much stronger than the ¡°Ordinary yers¡±who did not spend a single cent, the reason why these people would recharge this time was mainly because they had a gambling mentality. What if they used this small amount of money to exchange for an advantage and could seize some treasures? These treasures might be able to buy those ¡°Rich yers¡±. By then, they would be rich.

    Unfortunately, these ¡°Unlucky yers¡±who had dreams of bing rich would never think that they were actually more miserable than those unlucky people who didn¡¯t spend money, after all, those unlucky people who didn¡¯t spend money only went to Balmer to be tortured. They spent money to be tortured.

 Chapter 2425

    Chapter 2425: Chapter 241

    Trantor: 54969033

    On the ninth day that Jiang Fei and the others were waiting for the arrival of the pirates, the ¡°yers¡±arrived one after another.

    ¡°Sure enough, there are NPC guards! Looks like this quest will not only get us the treasure, but it will also be a good ce to level up!¡±The ¡°yers¡±who did not know the truth were very happy when they saw the pirates, they thought that this was their paradise!

    ¡°Come on! Kill these pirates and you¡¯ll definitely gain a lot of experience!¡±A ¡°yer¡±rushed up in his spaceship.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the ¡°yer¡±¡®s battleship fired. With the advantage of the battleship¡¯s level, the ¡°yers¡±were very handy when they were torturing the armed merchant ship of the Pirates.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±a few minutester, the armed merchant ship caught fire. Its thin shield could not withstand a single blow. Even this poor ¡°yer¡±was driving a light frigate, this was not something an armed merchant ship could withstand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±In the violent explosion, the armed merchant ship was sted into a pile of space junk.

    In fact, there were not many armed merchant ships near Balmo Star. The Pirates had already destroyed most of the armed merchant ships in advance, leaving only a few at the periphery as a warning. As the armed merchant ship was sunk.., the pirates also learned that the Outsiders had arrived!

    ¡°Meet the enemy!¡±The Pirates in space sounded the rm. Then, everyone formed a defensive formation with their own groups as units, ready to meet the attack of the ¡°yer warships¡±.

    At the same time, the pirates also sent messages to the ground. This time, unlike before, the pirate leaders were not on their own gship. Because they were stronger, they were all arranged by Jiang Fei to be on the ground battlefield.

    After Jiang Fei received the message, he asked the pirate leaders to stay on the surface of Balmoral to protect his treasure. At the same time, he went to a pirate¡¯s gship, he looked at the ¡°yers¡±¡®battleships through the big screen. At the same time, he could not help butugh in his heart.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Vinylon found such a bunch of people...¡±Jiang Fei pursed his lips. He realized that the ¡°yers¡¯battleships¡±that attacked him were mainly frigates. There were only a few destroyers and cruisers, even the heavy patrol level ships were very few. There was no need to mention the main ship. These grassroots ¡°yers¡±could not afford to buy a spaceship of that level.

    However, Jiang Fei understood that if vinylon really brought in ¡°Rich yers¡±like Eamon, he could wipe out these pirates alone. Then, Jiang Fei would not be able to stall for time.

    ¡°I wonder if Vinylon has notified Simon. Will this guy take the bait...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He had spent so much effort to set up this trap. If Simon did note.., then his efforts would be in vain.

    ..

    ¡°What? ! The development team has created a program to fight against US and is giving it to the yers as a quest?¡±Simon sat on his throne with a look of surprise on his face.

    ¡°Yes! The development team has specifically created a program to fight against you. Now, their first experimental program has been put into the game!¡±A virtual projection appeared in front of Simon.

    ¡°Then why did you tell me this news?¡±Simon asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°My request is very simple. You can just torture the yers and don¡¯t use ck hole weapons easily. As long as you agree to this, I will provide you with valuable information at any time,¡±the virtual projection said.

    ¡°Okay! Deal!¡±Simon smiled slightly.

    ¡°Then we will have a good cooperation!¡±The Phantom disappeared.

    ¡°What a bunch of idiots. They didn¡¯t even know that there was an awakened artificial intelligence in their own game!¡±Simon muttered to himself after the Phantom disappeared.

    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I¡¯m just here to have fun. Why Do I care so much? Let¡¯s go have fun now. When we¡¯re done ying, we can report them to the Supreme Council!¡±Simon¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile.

    ..

    In the beginning, when the ¡°yers¡±appeared, although they destroyed a few pirate spaceships, they were unable to pass through the Pirates¡¯air blockade due to the small number of people. Even though these pirate spaceships weren¡¯t very powerful.., however, there were a lot of them. Arge group of ultralight frigates added together also caused a lot of damage to the ¡°yers¡±. A few unlucky people hadn¡¯t even reached the surface of the when their spaceships were destroyed by the pirates, they were directly sted back to the resurrection point.

    In order to not give up the opportunity toplete the mission, these resurrected ¡®yers¡¯had no choice but to buy new ships and return to Balmo. Therefore, during the early stages of the war, the pirates were still able to hold on, they were also able to fight back and forth with the ¡®yer Fleet¡¯.

    However, as the number of ¡®yers¡¯increased, the pirates could not hold on any longer. After all, their main force only had a few ultralight frigates. There were very few old-fashioned destroyers and cruisers, therefore, they became weaker and weaker in front of the ¡°yer fleet¡±.

    Two dayster, the pirate fleet finally could not hold on any longer. They were different from the ¡°yers¡±. After someone¡¯s spaceship was destroyed, they could resurrect and buy new warships. However, if the Pirates died, it would be the end of them, they had nowhere to resurrect, so the number of warships was decreasing.

    On the fifth day, the pirates were almostpletely wiped out. Only two old cruisers and seven or eight super light frigates were still resisting.

    For the sake of their children and grandchildren, these pirates were willing to risk everything. They never intended to return alive. Therefore, dying on the battlefield was their fated ending!

    ¡°Damn it! We finally got rid of these pirates!¡±As thest pirate ship was destroyed, there was no longer any power in space that could stop the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Land!¡±

    ¡°Land!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Don¡¯t let them get ahead of us, the treasure is ours!¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±scrambled tond on Balmo. After arriving at the surface of the, they immediately abandoned their ship and began to search for treasure.

    When Vinylon gave them the mission, he only said that the treasure was on Barmoor and did not specify the exact location. Therefore, these ¡°yers¡±began to search for the treasure like searching for a needle in a haystack.

    For the so-called treasure, some of these ¡°yers¡±formed alliances, and some plotted against other opponents. They were having a great time on Barmoor, but they did not know that behind these mantises.., the Oriole had arrived!

    ..

    ¡°Is this Balmoral? There are indeed quite a number of yers here! How interesting!¡±Simon¡¯s golden battleship had already arrived at Balmoral¡¯s gravity well, he looked at the pale yellow through the porthole, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl into a sneer.

 Chapter 2426

    Chapter 2426: Chapter 2417, the Cruel Simon

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Charge the main cannon! Lock on to Balmer Star!¡±Simon ordered the battleship.

    ¡°Buzz...¡±the golden battleship¡¯s main cannon began to charge and aimed at Balmer Star!

    ..

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt uneasy when he was on Balmer Star. A sense of danger that he had never felt before lingered in his heart. It was as if he could be killed at any moment!

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Jiang Fei looked into the sky based on his intuition, although he had great power, it was impossible for his eyes to have the function of an astronomical telescope. Therefore, it was impossible for him to see the golden battleship located in outer space.

    ..

    ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s the point of killing them just like that... I¡¯ll just go down and y with them!¡±Just when the golden battleship was fully charged and ready to attack at any time, Simon gave up on his previous idea, after that, the energy that had been filled up in the battleship¡¯s main cannon gradually dissipated.

    ..

    ¡°Phew...¡±at the same time, Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. The threat of death that he had just felt earlier had suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Suddenly, a spatial fluctuation appeared a few thousand kilometers away from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was sharp enough to detect the opponent. It was an extremely powerful aura. The opponent¡¯s level was at least above the immortal Lord level!

    ¡°Simon!¡±Jiang Fei instantly identified the opponent¡¯s identity. As vinylon would never pull a tycoon like Eamon to participate in such a suicide mission, a powerhouse of this level would suddenly appear on the Balmer, that could only be the cheat Simon!

    ¡°Is it finally here?¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He had spent a lot of effort to set up all of this. His goal was to lure Simon to the surface of the. Next, he would only need to use innuendo to hit the opponent, and everything would be fine!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power quickly locked onto Simon. Then, he quietly moved in Simon¡¯s direction.

    Whether it was a ¡°yer¡±or a cheater, they were essentially the same. In the gamma space, they were all ordinary people. Therefore, even if they exchanged for a carrier, they would only gain superficial power, they were not proficient in spiritual power at all.

    Therefore, although Simon had the samebat strength as Jiang Fei, he knew nothing after being locked onto by Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, let alone using spiritual power to discover Jiang Fei.

    Originally, Jiang Fei could have used the difference in spiritual power to instantly kill Simon. After all, Simon¡¯s ability to break the rules of power could not hinder the flow of spiritual power. Even in the legacy space where time stood still.., spiritual power and thinking were unimpeded. Therefore, although Simon had the ability to break the rules of power, he was unable to use this ability on his spiritual power.

    However, because Jiang Fei had used his spiritual power to kill several ¡°yers¡±, the development team was on high alert. They had developed a protection program a long time ago, it allowed the ¡°yers¡±to equip a tool on the carrier to prevent spiritual power damage.

    As the Cheater had cracked a part of the game¡¯s core code, he had also mastered this tool. This caused Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power to be unable to harm Simon before he destroyed the carrier.

    However, once Simon¡¯s carrier was killed by insinuation, his soul would leave the carrier. Under normal circumstances, Simon¡¯s soul would return to the gamma space through the equipment, it was like a ¡°yer¡±who had died and was reborn.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s legacy space could intercept it and detain his soul. This way, there would be an additional vegetable in the gamma space, and there would be one less cheater in the game.

    Moreover, as Simon was not a real ¡°yer¡±, he was not protected at all. His family could not sue the development team just because he had be a vegetable while ¡°ying the game¡±, when that time came, the development team couldpletely deny that it was because Simon had used a pirated device that caused such an ident.

    It was precisely for this reason that the development team temporarily left Jiang Fei as a hidden danger so that he could deal with those cheaters.

    ..

    When Jiang Fei had locked onto Simon, his every move could not escape his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, these guys are really digging for treasure!¡±After Simon arrived at Balmoral, he took out a small radar from his body. This thing could search for the location of other ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Who are you going to attack first?¡±Simon smiled. Then, he chose two unlucky guys who were moving together!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Simon, who had the power of a celestial lord, immediately activated his teleportation. In the next second, he appeared behind the two ¡°yers¡±.

    These two ¡°yers¡±were a man and a woman. From the looks of it, they should be a couple. They should havee to ¡°y¡±together. They were the type of people who yed poorly. The carriers that the two of them exchanged for were not very powerful, theirbat power was only around ten million.

    At this moment, these two ¡°yers¡±were moving forward cautiously. In front of them, there was a lone pirate who was on sentry duty.

    ¡°There are npcs here. They should be very close to the treasure...¡±the male ¡°yer¡±guessed.

    ¡°Looks like we were the first to discover this ce. Looks like we¡¯re really going to be rich this time!¡±The female ¡°yer¡±was also excited.

    ¡°Shh! Let¡¯s get rid of this guy first!¡±The male ¡°yer¡±made a silent gesture and quietly moved forward.

    Soon, the male ¡°yer¡±reached the back of the sentry pirate. This pirate was not very strong, and hisbat strength was only around five million, so he did not notice that there was someone behind him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The male ¡°yer¡±suddenly attacked and grabbed the pirate¡¯s neck from behind.

    ¡°Wuwu...¡±the pirate wanted to scream, but because his throat was crushed, he could only make a low WUWU sound.

    ¡°K...¡±the male ¡°yer¡±exerted a little strength and broke the pirate¡¯s neck. This murderous pirate had died at the hands of someone else.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no one here. Come over!¡±The male ¡°yer¡±called out to his back, but his femalepanion did not answer.

    ¡°Hey! How did you...¡±the male ¡°yer¡±turned around, his eyes were wide open because Simon was holding the female ¡°yer¡±¡®s neck in the same position. Although he had not killed her yet, the female ¡°yer¡±was so scared that she did not dare to move.

    ¡°Let her go, we have something to discuss!¡±The male ¡°yer¡±obviously thought of Simon as a ¡°yer¡±who hade to do the same task as him.

    ¡°Let Her Go? Sure!¡±Simon smiled. Then, he exerted some force with his fingers and directly twisted off the female ¡°yer¡±¡®s head.

    A soul flew up and the female ¡°yer¡±returned to the city for free. Her carrier waspletely destroyed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±Although the ¡°yer¡±could resurrect after he died, seeing someone twisting off his girlfriend¡¯s head in front of him, a man couldn¡¯t stand it, so the male ¡°yer¡±pounced on Simon like a madman!

 Chapter 2427

    Chapter 2427: Chapter 2418: forming a party

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Risking your life? What a joke!¡±Simon sneered. He watched as the male ¡°yer¡±rushed forward and allowed his dagger to stab at him.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±The male ¡°yer¡±roared angrily and stabbed his dagger at Simon¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Just as the tip of the dagger was about to stab into Simon¡¯s throat, the male ¡°yer¡±¡®s arm could not help but turn. It was as if there was a strange force guiding him.., the dagger in his hand drew an arc in the air, and then stabbed towards his own shoulder!

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±The male ¡°yer¡±almost watched the dagger in his hand stab into his shoulder. He almost used all the strength in his body, and it was impossible for the dagger to stop.

    ¡°Pu!¡±The dagger stabbed into the male ¡°yer¡±¡®s shoulder, and he waspletely stunned.

    ¡°You Want to kill me? You¡¯re not worthy,¡±Simon said calmly. He was someone who could break the rules of power. Any physical attack would not have any effect on him.

    ¡°You...¡±the male ¡°yer¡±widened his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have time to waste with trash like you. Go To Hell!¡±Simon casually waved his hand. The surrounding boulders crazily smashed towards the male ¡°yer¡±. These boulders had obtained a great amount of kic energy, although the male ¡°yer¡±had millions ofbat power, he was unable to withstand such an attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following a loud sound, the male ¡°yer¡±was smashed into meat paste.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei, who was far away, took a deep breath. Simon¡¯s grasp of the rules of power was even beyond his imagination.

    ¡°It seems that I have to be careful when dealing with him!¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Then, he used his spiritual power to monitor Simon as he rushed towards his position.

    In order to quietly approach Simon, Jiang Fei naturally could not fly over directly. He carefully traversed through the forest in order to hide himself so that Simon would not notice him.

    After Simon had dealt with the two ¡°yers¡±, he continued to walk forward. As he had tools to search for ¡°yers¡±, he easily found another unlucky person who was alone.

    ¡°Hey! Are you also here to look for treasure?¡±This unlucky guy not only did not have any alertness when he saw Simon, but he even went up to greet him enthusiastically.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not here to look for treasure. I¡¯m here to have fun.¡±Simon was telling the truth. He yed this game with the purpose of abusing other ¡°yers¡±to have fun.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not interested in the treasure?¡±The ¡°yer¡±was delighted, if Simon was not interested in the treasure, he would have one lesspetitor. However, this guy obviously did not expect that although Simon was not interested in the treasure, he was interested in killing these ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Simon smiled calmly. He enjoyed this cat-and-mouse game.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s form a team. My name is Jeffers,¡±the ¡°yer¡±said.

    ¡°My name is Simon.¡±Simon smiled. He suddenly had a new idea.

    ¡°The treasure is about ten kilometers ahead. I have already scouted it, but there are a lot of npcs guarding it.¡±Jeffers shared the information with his teammates. He did not realize Simon¡¯s real purpose at all.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s split up the work. You take care of those npcs, and I¡¯ll help you kill the ¡®yers¡¯that are blocking you. As for thest treasure, I don¡¯t want it. As long as you have the ability, it¡¯s all yours!¡±Simonughed, he suddenly felt that having Jeffers help him attract other ¡®yers¡¯over might be a more interesting way to y.

    Relying on his own cheat, Simon did not put these ¡®yers¡¯in his eyes at all. So now, he could y however he wanted.

    ¡°This...¡±Jeffers hesitated. From the results of his investigation, those npcs were not easy to deal with. Many of them were even stronger than him, at first, he thought that Simon could help deal with those npcs, but he did not expect Simon to propose such a division ofbor.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t agree? Then let¡¯s exchange, but I have to take half of the treasure,¡±Simon said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll do as you said!¡±Jeffers immediately waved his hand. Compared to those npcs, the ¡°yers¡±were obviously more difficult to deal with. Moreover, they would have to give half of the treasure to Simon, jeffers obviously couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

    ¡°You Reckless Fellows are really greedy!¡±Simon said in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jeffers didn¡¯t know what Simon was thinking, so he led the team forward.

    Soon, three pirates guarding the treasure appeared in front of Jeffers and Simon. These three pirates were not weak, and one of them had abat value of around eight million, which was slightly more powerful than Jeffers.

    ¡°You go and get rid of them,¡±Simon said indifferently. He had no interest in killing npcs.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Jeffers gritted his teeth, then braced himself and went forward.

    Then, Jeffers took out a heavy-duty particle cannon from his storage space. Although he wasn¡¯t strong enough, this was the advantage of being a ¡®yer¡¯. When they weren¡¯t strong enough.., they could use their equipment to make up for it.

    Soon, Jeffers locked onto the pirate with the highestbat strength.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±After being locked onto by Jeffers, the pirate became alert. After all, he was an experienced old pirate, so he had a sense of danger.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At this moment, Jeffers fired.

    ¡°Enemy Attack!¡±The old pirate shouted and jumped to the side. However, he was still half a step toote. Jeffers¡¯particle cannon was fired at sub-light speed, unless one teleported, it was impossible for an average person to dodge.

    The old pirate who only had a few millionbat strength and did not have any space-type abilities obviously could not teleport. Although he tried his best to jump away, he was still hit by the aftershock of the Particle Cannon.

    ¡°Pu!¡±Although the old pirate managed to dodge the core of the attack, he was still shaken until he spat out blood.

    Although the old pirate vomited blood and was injured, he at least managed to save his own life. The two young pirates beside him were not so lucky. Although they heard the old pirate¡¯s warning, it was toote, before they could make a move to dodge, the Particle Cannon¡¯s energy ball arrived. The two young pirates did not even have time to raise their shields before they were vaporized on the spot.

    ¡°Son!¡±The old pirate¡¯s eyes turned red on the spot. Although they had dered their determination to die when they carried out the mission, when their own son died in front of them, the old pirate¡¯s eyes still turned red with anxiety.

    ¡°You Damn Outsiders!¡±The old pirate roared angrily and then pounced on Jeffers. At this moment, Jeffers wanted to aim and fire again but it was toote. Although this kind of long-range technological weapon was powerful, its firing speed was low.., its aim was slow. It could be used for sneak attacks, but in a head-on battle, it was useless.

 Chapter 2428

    Chapter 2428: Chapter 2419: Worthy opponents

    Trantor: 54969033

    Facing the old pirate pouncing at him, Jeffers also drew his short knife, while Simon took two steps back. Although these two guys in front of him could not withstand a single blow from him, he did not want to get involved in this kind of extra-personal matter, he had just made an agreement with Jeffers that he would only be responsible for dealing with the ¡°yers¡±blocking his way.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The old pirate and Jeffers exchanged blows. In just two seconds, they had exchanged more than ten blows. Although Jeffers¡¯strength was slightly weaker, the old pirate was injured after all, so they could be considered evenly matched.

    ¡°What a waste. Even such a low-level NPC has to expend so much effort...¡±Simon watched from behind and could not help but despise them in his heart.

    Although the ¡°yers¡±had been wreaking havoc in the universe for so long, the development team did not give the normal ¡°yers¡±too much power in order to extend the game¡¯s running time, only a few ¡°Rich yers¡±like Eamon had the power of true immortals and above.

    For a ¡°Normal yer¡±, a guy like the old pirate with seven to eight millionbat power was already considered a BOSS-level character. If this was any other time, they would have to team up to farm.

    Today, Jeffers was able to solo the old pirate because he had paid up beforepleting this quest. Although he did not charge much, he had exchanged for a carrier with seven millionbat power, as well as a lot of defensive equipment and equipment.

    If he did not have these items, with Jeffers¡¯strength, he would have been torn to pieces by the angry old pirate long ago.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Jeffers¡¯body lit up with a golden light again. It was the light of the exclusive defensive equipment of ¡°yers¡±. This meant that Jeffers had been hit by the old pirate once again, but with the absolute defense of the defensive ball.., he could escape with his life.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    ¡°Ding Ding...¡±

    As the golden light lit up one after another, the number of defensive balls on Jeffers¡¯body continued to decrease. A poor ¡°yer¡±like him could not afford to buy a defensive circle with a limit of a few hundred times. His defensive circle only had thirty times of defense.., once it was exhausted, he would be finished.

    ¡°Simon, Help Me!¡±Jeffers shouted loudly.

    ¡°Hehe, settle your own matters. If you can¡¯t even deal with this kind of trash, then I¡¯ll have to consider changing partners,¡±Simon said indifferently.

    ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t let you fall into my hands!¡±Jeffers cursed in his heart, however, he didn¡¯t dare to show it verbally. Just an old pirate was enough to make him suffer. If he offended Simon and he stabbed him in the back, then he would spend all his money today.

    With no other choice, Jeffers gritted his teeth and continued to fight. However, as the battle continued, a glimmer of hope appeared in Jeffers¡¯heart. Because the old pirate¡¯s attack rhythm was getting slower and slower, he began to pant, moreover, his nose and temples were already covered in sweat.

    ¡°Haha! Old Fellow, you can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±Jeffersughed loudly, after all, the old pirate was still heavily injured. Such an intense battle caused his injuries to worsen. Although he had been suppressing jeffers, his condition was getting worse and worse.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±The old pirate waspletely relying on his breath to hold on. Because his two sons had died at Jeffers¡¯hands, the old pirate only wanted to take revenge at this moment. As for his own injuries.., he didn¡¯t care about it anymore.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Following the old pirate¡¯s angry roar, Jeffers¡¯body shed with rays of golden light. The number of defensive balls was constantly being consumed.

    ¡°Ding!¡±As thest ray of golden light shed, Jeffers¡¯defensive ball was destroyed.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jeffers cursed in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect the old pirate, who was already at the end of his rope, to be able to hold on until now.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±The old pirate spat out a mouthful of blood. He knew that he was not going to make it. The injuries in his body made it impossible for him to gather his strength. He had to forcefully raise his breath tounch this attack. After this attack.., no matter what the oue was, he was unable to continue fighting.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The old pirate¡¯s fist hit Jeffers¡¯back. Although these ¡°yers¡±had obtained a carrier, theirbat techniques were far inferior, therefore, even the old pirate, who was at the end of his rope, managed to Dodge Jeffers¡¯attack and hit his back.

    ¡°Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng...¡±Jeffers was sent flying for a long distance before he fell to the ground and rolled a few more times. He looked extremely pathetic, but that was all.

    Although the old pirate, who was at the end of his rope, defeated Jeffers, he was powerless. The power of this punch only knocked Jeffers down and did not cause any substantial damage, at most, it would only make him lose face..

    ¡°PFFT...¡±another mouthful of blood was spat out. The old pirate looked at Jeffers who had climbed back up, his eyes filled with unwillingness. He was not afraid of death, but he hated himself for not being able to avenge his two sons!

    ¡°Haha, Old Man, you can still do it! You still want to beat me up?¡±Jeffers came in front of the old pirate with a smug look.

    ¡°Bah!¡±The old pirate spat on Jeffers¡¯shoes. It was not that he did not want to spit directly on Jeffers¡¯face, but it was a pity that he did not even have the strength to do so now.

    ¡°You still dare to spit on me!¡±Jeffers raised his leg and kicked the old pirate far away. Then, he caught up with the old pirate in a few steps and gave him a series of punches and kicks.

    Jeffers controlled his strength very well. While he beat up the old pirate, he did not kill him easily. The old pirate¡¯s beating made Jeffers very angry. He needed to vent his anger now.

    ¡°Enough!¡±Seeing Jeffers fight endlessly, Simon could not stand it anymore. He waved his hand and the old pirate was hit in the chest by a big rock. Then, he waspletely relieved.

    Although Simon was a cheater, he had his own bottom line. He looked down on Jeffers. Although the old pirate lost in the end, in Simon¡¯s eyes, this was an opponent worthy of respect, jeffers¡¯behavior was disgraceful. It was because he looked down on the actions of most ¡°yers¡±that Simon chose to kill the ¡°yers¡±instead of attacking the npcs.

    ¡°How did you...¡±Jeffers saw that Simon killed the old pirate and was a little displeased. He had not vented his anger yet, so he wanted to torture the corpse again. However, when he identally saw Simon¡¯s cold eyes.., he decisively gave up on the n to torture the corpse, afraid that Simon would suddenly attack him because he despised him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward,¡±Simon said expressionlessly. Although he despised Jeffers¡¯actions, he was toozy to change teammates, so he chose to continue moving with Jeffers.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jeffers shrugged and continued to walk towards the location of the treasure.

    As Jeffers and Simon got closer to the location of the treasure, there were more and more pirates and more ¡°yers¡±.

 Chapter 2429

    Chapter 2429: Chapter 2420 infiltrating the party

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±Jeffers asked Simon while hiding in a bush.

    ¡°Same old rules. You take care of the npcs, I¡¯ll take care of the other yers,¡±Simon said nonchntly.

    ¡°Are you going to start a war with all the yers?¡±Jeffers asked with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°So What?¡±Simon said nonchntly.

    ¡°But...¡±Jeffers looked at Simon as if he was looking at a madman.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. Just do your own thing,¡±Simon said.

    ¡°Uh... okay...¡±it was unknown when Jeffers began to be a little afraid of Simon, especially when he looked like he didn¡¯t care at all. Jeffers had a mysterious and powerful feeling in his heart.

    Looking at the group of pirates in front of him, Jeffers frowned. Although the strength of these pirates was generally not high, there were many who were more powerful than the old pirate. In other words.., jeffers might not even be a match for him in a one-on-one fight. If he fought a group of them, he would not stand a chance even if heunched a sneak attack.

    Moreover, Jeffers could see that Simon would definitely not help him. Just as he said, he would do his own things. When facing npcs, Simon would definitely not help him, this could be seen from how the old pirate almost beat him to death before Simon made a move.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jeffers took a deep breath and waited quietly. He was waiting for the other ¡°yers¡±to make the first move. Jeffers believed in his patience. There would always be someone who could not hold it in first.

    ¡°...¡±Simon was not in a hurry. He just waited quietly. He nned to make a move when these ¡°yers¡±were about to get the fruit of victory. He liked to watch these ¡°yers¡±in despair.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±At that moment, Simon¡¯s tracker showed that a red dot was approaching. This meant that a ¡°yer¡±was moving towards them.

    ¡°Should I kill him?¡±A thought appeared in Simon¡¯s mind. However, before he could make a decision, that guy had already arrived.

    ¡°Hey! Hello!¡±Jiang Fei, who had disguised himself, smiled and greeted the two guys in front of him.

    ¡°Nice to meet you!¡±Jeffers was delighted when he saw Jiang Fei. If he had another helper, it would be much more convenient. At the same time, he gave Simon a look. It was very obvious that he was pretending to form an alliance with Jiang Fei, after they had obtained the treasure, Simon would kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Simon smiled. He liked this game very much.

    ¡°I feel a little lonely. Can I join you?¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°Sure! Wee! Wee!¡±Jeffers smiled.

    ¡°I have no objections!¡±Simon¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Not to mention Jiang Fei, who had only joinedter, even Jeffers was not going to be spared.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Gordon,¡±Jiang Fei casually gave himself a name.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Jeffers,¡±Jeffers said with a smile.

    ¡°Simon.¡±Simon was still as calm as ever.

    ¡°From now on, we are allies!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. At that moment, three people with ulterior motives had formed an alliance.

    ¡°Since we have formed an alliance, let¡¯s go over the rules again.¡±Simon looked at Jiang Fei, then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the treasure. I¡¯m here to PK. The purpose of forming an alliance is to avoid being disturbed by the npcs. So, you two are responsible for dealing with the npcs, and I¡¯m responsible for dealing with the other yers. After we get the treasure, it¡¯s up to you two to decide how to divide it.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I have no objections,¡±said Jeffers. He had made an agreement with Simon. Moreover, he had just signaled Simon to kill Jiang Fei with his eyes, anyway, this kind of verbal alliance did not have any binding force. However, he had forgotten that the alliance between him and Simon was also verbal. It would not be a problem for Simon to kill him.

    ¡°I have no objections either. If we get the treasure in the end, we will split it 40-60. I will take 40.¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to give up some of the benefits because he was not interested in the so-called treasure at all.

    ¡°Then, thank you for your generosity, Brother!¡±Jeffers smiled.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start moving!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jeffers nodded.

    ¡°You guys go and take care of the npcs. When you meet the yers, leave it to me!¡±Simon said calmly.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei and Jeffers nodded at the same time.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±Jeffers asked Jiang Fei after he had explored a distance forward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had wanted to poison Simon when he was not paying attention. However, this guy was very alert. He always kept a distance, jiang Fei was worried that he would be avoided when he poisoned Simon. Therefore, he did not act rashly. After all, this opportunity could only be given once. Once he alerted Simon, Simon would escape back to his battleship, then, Jiang Fei would never have a chance to get close to him again.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jeffers agreed with Jiang Fei¡¯s point of view. He did not want to rush out and be the first to stand out.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei and Jeffers continued to wait patiently. Meanwhile, Simon was ying with his fingers behind the two of them. He asionally nced at Jiang Fei and Jeffers and could not help butugh coldly in his heart.

    ¡°What a bunch of greedy guys. Even now, they are still thinking about the treasure. However, they do not know that death is always behind you!¡±Simonughed coldly in his heart.

    ..

    ¡°Kill!¡±After a while, someone finally could not hold it in anymore. Three ¡°yers¡±suddenly rose up and attacked the pirates.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the particle cannons kept firing. This kind of energy weapon had indeed killed a few small pirates and injured a few big pirates. However, more pirates rushed over when they heard the news, they charged towards the three ¡°yers¡±!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°You Damned Invaders!¡±

    ¡°Grand Marshal! You must fulfill your promise!¡±

    ¡°For the sake of my family and children! Charge!¡±

    ..

    The pirates charged forward crazily. The three ¡°yers¡±were quickly suppressed. The defensive balls on their bodies were constantly shing with golden light. These three people had underestimated their enemy too much, they felt that they had exchanged for more powerful carriers, especially one of the ¡°yers¡±who had purchased a carrier with abat power of up to 10,000,000 for a ¡°Heavy price.¡±They had originally thought that they would be able to ughter everyone, in the end, they did not expect that there were more than a dozen pirates with abat power of more than 10,000,000 here.

    Therefore, other than sessfullyunching a sneak attack, these three ¡°yers¡±were quickly drowned by the pirates. When the defensive balls were used up, they were all killed on the spot by the Pirates, the souls were sent back to be resurrected for free.

 Chapter 2430

    Chapter 2430: Chapter 2421 arrived at the treasure

    Trantor: 54969033

    Although the three unlucky ¡°yers¡±quickly returned to the city for free, their initiative to fight seemed to have lit a fuse. Arge number of ¡°yers¡±rushed out, they charged at the pirates who were guarding the treasure.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±The pirates were all red-eyed with killing intent.

    Before this, the Pirates had wanted to clear their identities andplete Jiang Fei¡¯s quest. Now, their thoughts were not asplicated as before.

    Now, there were only two paths in front of the pirates. Kill or be killed! If they did not want to be killed by the ¡°yers¡±, they could only fight back and kill these enemies. Only then would they have a chance to survive.

    Therefore, the pirates who were fighting for their lives exploded with unimaginablebat power. Although they were facing fully armed ¡°yers¡±who hade prepared, they still fought with great caution, although the number of the pirates was decreasing, the ¡°yers¡±were also being killed.

    ¡°How long are you two going to wait?¡±Simon was not happy. If the ¡°yers¡±were all killed by the npcs, would he not havee in vain?

    ¡°Attack!¡±Jiang Fei and Jeffers looked at each other. Then, the two of them jumped out of their invisibility and attacked the pirates.

    Because Jiang Fei had disguised himself, he had even changed his aura. Therefore, the pirates did not recognize him. Moreover, when dealing with these pirates, Jiang Fei had deliberately suppressed his power, the purpose was to let Simon lower his guard against him.

    Jiang Fei did not feel any pressure at all to kill these pirates. Although these pirates were working for him, these people were all evil killers, if some of the small pirates were forced to live, then these big pirates were all evil demons. Each of their hands was stained with the blood of countless civilians, these big pirates were powerful. They even dared to plunder some rtively remotes.

    If those remotes were breached by these pirates, then they would definitely plunder the entire. The number of civilians who died because of this was no less than a million.

    Therefore, these big pirates were bastards that everyone had to kill. They deserved to die. Jiang Fei had asked them toe this time because he did not intend to let them go back. Therefore, when he killed them, Jiang Fei did not show any mercy.

    ¡°Hmph... They are all useless!¡±Simon looked at the ¡°yers¡±in front of him who were fighting the pirates. His heart was filled with disdain.

    However, Simon did not n to attack at this time because these ¡°yers¡±had not yet gotten close to the treasure. Only when they felt that the treasure was within their reach would they hold their hands and beat them down one by one, looking at their despairing eyes, only then would they feel even more exhrated.

    As the battle continued, the Pirates began to be unable to hold on any longer. More and more ¡°yers¡±came to the entrance of the treasure, forcing the remaining pirates to retreat into the underground pce.

    ¡°They¡¯re hiding inside! Chase!¡±

    ¡°Chase after them!¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. Those who could survive until now had spent a few pennies to exchange for a decent carrier of ¡°yers¡±, those ¡°yers¡±who refused to spend a single cent were unable to withstand the attacks of the pirates. At this moment, all of them had returned to the city for free.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the sounds of battle continued toe from the entrance of the underground pce. From the sounds, one could tell that the ¡°yers¡±had already entered. At this moment, there were not many pirates who were still alive, therefore, they could only slowly retreat into the depths of the underground pce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in too!¡±Jiang Fei and Jeffers looked at each other and followed them in.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s finally time for fun.¡±Simon, who was at the back, smiled coldly.

    ..

    After entering the underground pce, Jiang Fei and Jeffers did not encounter any obstacles because the ¡°yers¡±in front of them had already killed the pirates that were blocking them. The remaining pirates were also chased into the depths of the underground pce, therefore, when Jiang Fei and the others came over, the ce was already very empty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. Don¡¯t let those guys snatch all the treasure!¡±Jeffers was a little anxious. At first, he did not want to be the first to stand out, so he hid in the back. Now that the ¡°yers¡±had killed their way into the underground pce.., he was afraid that he would not be able to snatch the treasure.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he also quickened his pace. Simon followed behind the two of them.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the depths of the underground pce. As Jiang Fei had ordered the robots to rush out in a few days, the ce was not very big. It was also rtively rough, however, the ¡°yers¡±did not care about this at the moment. Because they had received the official quest, they did not think too much about it.

    Simon, on the other hand, did not think about it in that way. In his opinion, he was on the game. The ¡°yers¡±in the game could not hurt him at all. Therefore, there was nothing to worry about.

    ¡°For the happiness of our children and grandchildren! Charge!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Killing one is worth it, killing two is worth it!¡±

    ¡°Bastards! I¡¯ll fight with you!¡±

    ..

    At this moment, the remaining pirates saw that they had no way out. Behind them was the shrine where the treasure was stored, so they could only choose to fight with their lives.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The final battle broke out. The ¡°yers¡±swarmed forward, and the pirates also fought. Two waves of people fought together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go Too!¡±Jeffers roared and joined the battle. If they were still hiding at the back to watch the show, they would definitely be attacked by the other ¡°yers¡±, after all, no one wanted to have someone behind them when they were risking their lives.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and rushed over.

    As Jiang Fei had hidden his strength, he did not want to share the burden of these ¡°yers¡±. Therefore, he did not put in any effort. As for Jeffers, although he wanted to kill the enemy, he was too weak, therefore, he could only fight at the periphery.

    Gradually, the pirates who were alone could not hold on any longer. They fell one after another. Although they had dragged a few ¡°yers¡±along with them, they could not hold on any longer.

    ¡°You... won¡¯t have a good ending...¡±following an indignant roar, thest great pirate also fell. Although he was stronger than these ¡°yers¡±, it was difficult for him to fight against four hands with two fists, a wise man could not hold on any longer. Under the opponent¡¯s continuous battle, he finally fell.

    ¡°Haha! We can finally get the treasure!¡±A ¡°yer¡±shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re going to make money this time!¡±Many of the ¡°yers¡±looked happy.

    ¡°Simon, it¡¯s your turn now, right?¡±Jeffers and Jiang Fei had already retreated to Simon¡¯s side.

 Chapter 2431

    Chapter 2431: Chapter 2422 was wiped out

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed my turn...¡±Simon said in a low voice. At the same time, his lips curled into a cold smile.

    At this moment, most of the yers had already surrounded the shrine. They were preparing to open the shrine and get the treasure inside!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Simon shed to the front of the shrine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡±Simon smiled and said to the ¡°yers¡±in front of him.

    ¡°What are you doing! ?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to keep all these treasures for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s best if we split these treasures equally. Don¡¯t even think about keeping them all for yourself.¡±

    ..

    All the ¡°yers¡±red at Simon.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not interested in these treasures...¡±Simon said calmly.

    ¡°What are you doing there if you¡¯re not interested? Get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Get out of the way!¡±

    ..

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the treasures, but I like to see you guys in despair!¡±Simonughed.

    ¡°Are you f * cking stupid?¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? !¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±looked at Simon as if he was an idiot. Simon did not care about this at all. He looked at these ¡°yers¡±as if they were sheep being ughtered.

    ¡°Get lost quickly. Don¡¯t dy me from getting the treasure!¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±was impatient. He took two steps forward and tried to push Simon away.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Simon¡¯s speed was like lightning. The ¡°yer¡±did not even have time to react before Simon¡¯s punch pierced through his heart!

    ¡°You...¡±the ¡°yer¡±stared at Simon with his eyes wide open. He never thought that this madman would actually make a move. Moreover, the first move was a fatal blow!

    ¡°Confused? Desperate? I like the look in your eyes!¡±Simon said with a smile.

    ¡°You Madman!¡±

    ¡°Go! Kill this madman!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ..

    The other ¡°yers¡±were furious. They wanted to get the treasure, but Simon stopped them. This caused an irreconcble conflict between the two. In addition, Simon killed a ¡°yer¡±instantly with a single move, this caused the other ¡°yers¡±to feel fear towards him. Fear often led to attacks.

    ¡°Hu...¡±other than Jiang Fei and jeffers, the ¡°yers¡±surrounded Simon. Then, these ¡°yers¡±swarmed up and wanted to use their numerical advantage to defeat Simon.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With a roar, the ¡°yers¡±pounced on Simon. Unfortunately, no matter what kind of attack they used, the attacks would automatically bounce back when they were about to hit Simon, some of them might even identally hurt other ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Watch Out! You almost hit me!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose either. It¡¯s as if this kid¡¯s body was smeared with oil. He didn¡¯t hold back at all!¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    ..

    The more the ¡°yers¡±fought, the more they felt that something was wrong. No matter if they used energy attacks or physical attacks, none of them could hit Simon. Moreover, long-range attacks would be reflected, and it was easy to identally hurt allies.

    ¡°Who is this guy? Why is he so Strange?¡±All the ¡®yers¡¯frowned.

    ¡°Have you guys fought enough? When you¡¯ve fought enough, it¡¯s time for me to make my move!¡±Simon¡¯s lips curled up into a cruel smile, then, he stomped his foot hard, and the gravity around the shrine suddenly changed direction. The gravity that was originally downward turned upward, and these unprepared ¡®yers¡¯were all thrown high into the air!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Simon took another step, and the gravity around him changed again. This time, the gravity returned to downward, and it suddenly increased by ten times!

    The ¡°yers¡±who had just been thrown high into the air did not understand what was going on, and they all fell rapidly to the ground.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Simon pped his hands, and suddenly, there were spikes on the ground, and the tips of the spikes pointed straight at the ¡°yers¡±who were falling.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±were not to be trifled with. They were only falling. They tried their best to dodge the spikes on the ground, but they found that they could not use their strength at all. No matter how hard they tried.., once these forces left their bodies, they would dissipate.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    ¡°Pu Pu...¡±

    Along with the muffled sound of leather being pierced, each and every one of them was nailed to the ground.

    Instant Kill! It was an easy instant kill!

    Jeffers, who was hiding at the back, was stunned. He widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. His legs could not help but tremble.

    ¡°This ability to change the rules of strength is really heaven-defying!¡±Jiang Fei was also stunned by what he saw.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei could also do what he did just now. However, he only used his strength to crush Simon. Simon, on the other hand, relied on changing the rules toplete the task. Although both of them could achieve the same effect when dealing with the weak.., however, when dealing with the strong or against each other, it was obvious that Simon, who had mastered the rules, had the upper hand.

    ¡°Sisi... Simon... I don¡¯t want the treasure anymore. Let Me Go...¡±Jeffers was so scared that his legs were weak. He did not dare to think about the treasure anymore!

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He turned around and ran away.

    ¡°You want to run?¡±Simon¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He had no intention of letting anyone leave.

    ¡°Come back!¡±As Simon shouted, Jiang Fei¡¯s charging power suddenly changed direction. This sudden change in power attribute made Jiang Fei unable to adapt to it. His body could not help but fly backward.

    ¡°Swish!¡±A stone wall was erected in front of Simon. Jiang Fei, who was constantly elerating, mmed heavily into the stone wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The violent collision made Jiang Fei feel a sweetness in his throat. A mouthful of blood gushed up.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Jiang Fei did not suppress it. He directly spat out the blood far away. Then, he tilted his head and fell to the ground.

    Following that, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura rapidly weakened. In the blink of an eye, he lost his vitality!

    ¡°Please... Don¡¯t kill me...¡±when Jeffers saw that Jiang Fei had been killed, he was even more terrified.

    ¡°In our original agreement, there was no choice but to kill you!¡±Simon said with a smile.

    ¡°You...¡±Jeffers turned around and wanted to run. However, how could he escape with his little strength?

    ¡°Come back!¡±As Simon waved his hand, Jeffers flew back in front of Simon. Then, he crashed heavily into the stone wall in front of Simon. The powerful force instantly shattered his internal organs. His neck tilted and he died on the spot.

    ¡°HMPH! A bunch of trash!¡±Simonughed coldly. Then, he was ready to leave the underground pce. However, at that moment, he changed his mind.

    ¡°What kind of treasure is it that allows them to have the power to fight against me?¡±Simon¡¯s curiosity was aroused. Therefore, he came to the front of the shrine.

    ¡°Crack...¡±the shrine was opened, revealing a jade brocade box inside.

    ¡°Crack...¡±Simon opened the brocade box, revealing a yellow-brown oval-shaped object inside. At the same time, Jiang Fei, who was behind him, quietly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2432

    Chapter 2432: Chapter 2423 the Virgin Mary

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°What is this?¡±Simon took out the peeled tea egg from the brocade box.

    ¡°They can fight me with this thing?¡±Simon muttered to himself.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±At this moment, Simon suddenly frowned. He felt that his fingers holding the tea egg suddenly became numb.

    ¡°This is...¡±Simon¡¯s eyes were wide open. He knew that he had been poisoned.

    ¡°My leg!¡±At that moment, Simon felt that his legs had also be numb.

    It turned out that Jiang Fei had not only nted innuendo poison on the tea egg. When Simon was distracted by the tea egg, Jiang Fei had quietly taken out the innuendo spray gun and sprayed innuendo at Simon¡¯s shadow.

    As Simon¡¯s carrier was also a powerhouse whosebat power was close to that of an immortal Lord, Jiang Fei was afraid that if he directly sprayed the tea egg with innuendo, he would be alerted. Fortunately, the innuendo did not only affect the opponent¡¯s body, even if his shadow was infected, the poison would cause him to die.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s n worked very quickly. After Simon was poisoned by innuendo, although he had the ability to destroy thews of power, he was unable to deal with the poison in his body.

    ¡°Damn it! Development Team Bastards, you actually used poison to plot against me!¡±Simon cursed at the development team. In fact, this method was not even thought of by the development team.

    Jiang Fei, who was pretending to be dead, watched as Simon¡¯s poison took effect. He watched as Simon¡¯s body gradually swelled up and his skin turned from its normal color to purple-ck. Very soon, Simon fell to the ground, then, he rolled back and forth on the ground.

    Jiang Fei quickly retreated far away. He did not want the insinuated poison to infect his body. Although Jiang Fei had a way to remove the poison from the energy chords, the process was exhausting.

    ¡°It¡¯s You!¡±At that moment, although Simon was in great pain, he saw Jiang Fei who had ¡°Come back from the dead¡±. He immediately understood what was going on.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not easy to kill you!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll Remember You!¡±Simon gritted his teeth and said. Although he was a cheater, he was just like a ¡°yer¡±. Even if he died, he would only lose a carrier, after he resurrected, he would definitely settle the score with this yer named Gordon!

    Unfortunately, even if Simon had the chance to resurrect, he would not be able to find the ¡°yer¡±named Gordon because this person did not exist, jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°yer¡±identity was just a disguise given by the development team.

    ¡°Suit yourself. My Quest isplete!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±After Simon left thest harsh words, he diedpletely. A soul flew up and prepared to return to the gamma space to resurrect.

    ¡°You want to leave? Stay Here!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly stood up and opened the inheritance space. Simon¡¯s soul was sucked into it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where am I?¡±After entering the inheritance space, Simon was stunned.

    ¡°Hahaha, Wee to my world!¡±Jiang Fei also entered the inheritance space.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Simon¡¯s eyes widened. Although time was still in the inheritance space and all matter could not move, souls, consciousness, and spiritual power could move freely.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is what you can tell me!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°HMPH! You can forget about learning anything from me!¡±Simon was the toughest.

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Even in the inheritance space, his mind-reading ability could be activated. These skills that were based on spiritual power were not hindered.

    At this time, Simon¡¯s cheat had failed because he was not in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe. Moreover, after he lost his carrier, the additional spiritual power buff was gone. He was now just an ordinary person.., he was just a loser who had to cheat to y the game. In front of Jiang Fei, his secrets could not be hidden at all.

    ¡°Come on! Tell me what¡¯s going on with you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and used his spiritual power to hypnotize Simon¡¯s soul.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, it was easy for him to hypnotize an ordinary person. Simon did not even have time to react before he was controlled by Jiang Fei.

    Then, Jiang Fei began to look for the information he needed in Simon¡¯s consciousness.

    ..

    ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on...¡±after an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei had finally found the information he wanted after he had gone through all of Simon¡¯s memories in the inheritance space!

    It turned out that the cheaters were all from the same organization! The leader of this organization was actually a mysterious man wearing a ck cloak!

    ¡°Your mission is to go to that game and kill those yers. They are simply a disgrace to US gamma people. These people actually take pride in wreaking havoc in the low-dimensional space. They are simply scum! ¡°Go and kill them, ravage them, and let them know how helpless they are being crushed! ¡°Let them know how shameless their actions are!¡±A mysterious man wearing a ck cloak said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±A dozen other cloaked people answered, one of them being Simon.

    ¡°But after we entered that game, we were just ordinary yers. How could we torture and kill others?¡±A person asked.

    ¡°I will give you a special login device. After you use this login device to enter the game, you can break some of the rules in the game. Then, you can crush those shameless yers!¡±said the ck cloaked man.

    ¡°Yes! Leader!¡±Everyone nodded in unison.

    ..

    This was a part of the memory that Jiang Fei had read from Simon¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°These people¡¯s purpose is to help us?¡±Jiang Fei waspletely stunned after reading the memories.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had thought a lot about apostles. Jiang Fei had also guessed the purpose of these cheaters. However, he had never thought that these people were actually the holy mother of the gamma people, these high and mighty dimensional creatures had actually shown mercy to the people of the three-dimensional world. Therefore, they hade to punish those ¡°yers¡±!

    However, the saintesses among these gamma people were very simr to the dog lovers on Jiang Fei¡¯s mother. Although their hearts were good, and they wanted to save the weak creatures.., what they did was not necessarily a good thing.

    In the name of saving the dogs, the dog lovers had hijacked the roads and robbed the cars. Although they had saved many dogs, after the dogs were rescued, no one cared about them anymore. In the end, the dogs would starve to death, this might not be as satisfying as killing them with a single sh!

    It was the same for the Madonna of gamma space. They thought that they were punishing ¡°yers¡±and saving the creatures of three-dimensional space, but they wantonly used ck holes as weapons in three-dimensional space, their existence had instead elerated the destruction of the three-dimensional world!

 Chapter 2433

    Chapter 2433: Chapter 2424, Norton Star

    Trantor: 54969033

    After figuring out the origins of these apostles, Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Although these people were not good at what they did, at least they had good intentions. If he could consciously guide them.., that might really be able to provide Jiang Fei with a lot of help.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei did not intend to kill all these apostles who were using cheats in the first ce. Because if that happened, his death would be imminent. As the saying goes, a bird that flies with the bow hides its best. A cunning rabbit that dies will be cooked by a dog!

    Once Jiang Fei lost his value, he would be the greatest threat to the development team. Therefore, after the development team had dealt with these apostles, they would be the first to deal with him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had already nned to raise the bandits and respect himself. As long as these apostles were still around, he would have a value to survive. When the development team made a move on him, they would have to think twice.

    After Jiang Fei had grasped the true purpose of these apostles, he finally had a bit of initiative. From the beginning, Jiang Fei had no choice but to follow Vinylon¡¯s lead. Although he knew that if they continued to work together like this.., he would definitely be the one at a disadvantage. However, Jiang Fei had no choice. The information between the two parties was not equal, which caused him to be at a natural disadvantage. Whether it was against the development team or working with Vinylon.., jiang Fei could only passively follow the orders of the other party.

    However, now, Jiang Fei had obtained information that the development team and Vinylon did not know ¡ª the purpose of the Apostles! This way, he could turn the passive into the active. He could no longer let vinylon lead him by the nose. He could go and make his own ns.

    Of course, this was on the premise that he could not tell vinylon the secret. If vinylon also knew the true purpose of the Apostles, then Jiang Fei would have no one to rely on.

    After understanding all of this, Jiang Fei smiled. He did not erase Simon¡¯sst bit of consciousness and left him in the inheritance space. If Jiang Fei encountered anything in the future that he needed to ask.., this kid might be able to provide some valuable information.

    ¡°So, what should I do next?¡±Jiang Fei began to think hard after he came out of the inheritance space.

    As time stood still in the inheritance space, it was only a matter of time before he entered the space and left. Therefore, whether it was Vinlon who was monitoring him or the development team.., it was impossible for them to know what Jiang Fei had done to Simon. They only felt that Jiang Fei had used a strange method to destroy Simon¡¯s consciousness, turning his physical body in the gamma space into a vegetable.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei finally understood. As long as he was in the main space, everything that he had done could not be hidden from vinylon. Even if Jiang Fei could hide from Vinylon in the world of five directions, he could not escape the surveince of the development team, therefore, the only secret to him now was his inheritance space.

    This inheritance space was the only way for Jiang Fei to enter the gamma space. How to crack the secret of this space became the key to solving all his problems!

    ..

    Aftering out of the legacy space, Jiang Fei saw corpses all over the ce. Be it the corpses of the pirates or the carriers left behind by the ¡°yers¡±, they covered the entire underground pce, at this time, there were no other intelligent life forms left in the entire Balmoral.

    ¡°Sigh! Rest in peace. I will do what I promised you. As long as your descendants can abide by thew, they will be able to live a normal life!¡±Jiang Fei said to the corpses of the pirates.

    Other than the pirate experts who died on Balmo, more pirates had died in space battles. These pirates were not strong individually. They piloted the spaceship to resist the invasion of the ¡°yers¡±. Although the effect was average.., however, it had confused the ¡°yers¡±and Simon. It had made them believe that this was an ¡°Important quest point¡±in the game. This had created an opportunity for Jiang Fei to assassinate Simon!

    After leaving Balmer, Jiang Fei summoned his yacht and flew towards the nearest immigration.

    After killing Simon, Jiang Fei had to find Vinylon to submit the quest. This quest had taken almost four months. It could be said that it was quite a long time. Jiang Fei needed to know what the development team¡¯s attitude was, he needed to test the development team¡¯s bottom line so that he could better implement his n.

    After setting up the automatic navigation for the yacht, Jiang Fei returned to his room and went into seclusion. He needed to make use of all the time he had to study his inheritance space. Although the appearance of the Apostles had bought Jiang Fei some time.., however, the development team would definitely not tolerate him indefinitely. Therefore, Jiang Fei felt that time was running out.

    After a long flight, Jiang Fei finally arrived at a inhabited ¡ª Norton Star. When the spaceship informed him that he was about to reach the gravity well, Jiang Fei was shocked awake from his training.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. This time, he seemed to have gained some enlightenment in his closed-door training. However, he could not catch anything. It was as if there was something in his mind. However, when he thought about it carefully, his mind waspletely nk.

    ¡°Looks like I still need time to understand the key to breaking through!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He wanted to enter a higher dimension with his three-dimensional posture. This was clearly not something that could be easily figured out.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to Vinylon First!¡±Jiang Fei walked to the cockpit and controlled the spaceship to fly toward Norton Star.

    Soon, the yacht entered the gravity well of Norton Star and encountered the¡¯s guards.

    ¡°The ship in front, Please Show Your Identification Number!¡±The security team sent a clear message.

    ¡°I am the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire, Jiang Fei!¡±Jiang Fei sent his identification number over. Norton star was a neutral. It was originally a resource rich in z metal. After the resources were exhausted.., this ce gradually became the home of some absentee workers and Gctic Wanderers.

    ¡°Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire...¡±the members of the Norton Guards were almost scared to death by Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. Their was inhabited by old absentee workers and some homeless Gctic Wanderers, this ce could even be described as a gctic slum. How could a big shot like Jiang Feie here?

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s identification would not be wrong. Therefore, the members of the guards were shocked.

    ¡°Grand Grand Grand Grand... Grand Marshal, we will lead you to the airport now!¡±The guards took out a patrol boat and personally led Jiang Fei to the airport. They also immediately informed the Governor of Norton, if a big shot like Jiang Fei was neglected, it would definitely be a disastrous political event for Norton.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s yachtnded on the best berth in the airport under the special guidance of the guards. Jiang Fei had just stepped out of the yacht when there were arge number of Norton officials weing him, although the other party had tried their best to make the ceremony as grand as possible,pared to other richs, the ceremony was still too simple and crude.

 Chapter 2434

    Chapter 2434: Chapter 2425, Apostle

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Wee, Grand Marshal!¡±A few Norton officials bowed and said to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei had been to a neutral before. For example, he had been to Kamal not too long ago. There, Jiang Fei was weed. Although they did not dare to offend him too much, they could not wait for him to get lost.

    The reason was simple. Kamal was afraid that Jiang Fei¡¯s visit would cause a misunderstanding among the Vasari army. The status of these neutrals was very delicate. They did not dare to offend any of the big shots. They could only seek a bnce between the two sides, to gain benefits for their own survival.

    However, the Norton was different from the neutrals. The other neutrals were very rich. Although they lived in the cracks between the big forces, they could gain a lot of benefits by relying on the advantages of both sides, therefore, the people were still very happy.

    As for the Norton, it was just a resource with depleted mines. The people living here were either old miners or homeless interster wanderers. Anyone with a little ability.., would not choose to linger on such a barren.

    The others chose to be neutral because they did not want to get involved in a war or because of their geographical advantage. That was why they chose to strike a bnce between the major powers. However, the Norton Star chose to be neutral because they were not willing to do so, it was because their was too barren. Not only did they not produce anything, but they also needed external resources to maintain their livelihood. Therefore, no power was willing to ept them. After all, no matter who took over the Norton Star.., it was destined to be a money-losing business.

    As such, the Norton Star was naturally neutral. They were located at the edge of a remote gxy. They had no resources and production. Rather than calling it a neutral, it would be better to call it an abandoned orphan!

    Therefore, when the Norton star officials saw Jiang Fei, it was as if they saw their own father. They were eager to be annexed by the Universe Empire. After all, they were already very poor, the Universe Empire would not be able to squeeze a single cent out of them. However, if the universe empire were to incorporate Norton into their territory, they would at least have to provide food and necessities for this ce, when that time came, the Norton star would be able to eat its fill.

    As for Vasari¡¯s Army¡¯s Revenge? The Norton Star people did not care at all because no one would choose to attack this ce. The location of the Norton star was neither a strategic path nor a resource-rich. It was not worth attacking at all.

    If anyone attacked this ce, even if they did not fire a shot and upied this ce, they would still have to pay for the fuel costs of the fleet. Therefore, no one would do such a money-losing business.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. To be honest, this was the first time he had seen such a poor.

    In the era of the universe, although some rare resources were still in short supply and the various major forces fought for these rare resources year after year, the basic necessities of the ordinary people were no longer a problem, cheap nutrient fluids and chemical clothing materials were so cheap that they were almost given away for free. Even if the ordinary people did nothing, the government would not need to spend too much money to support them.

    However, on Norton Star, Jiang Fei actually saw people wearing patched clothes. Moreover, these people were the officials of Norton Star. From this, it could be seen how poor the had be!

    ¡°Alright... I¡¯m just here to take a look around... you guys can go back to whatever you¡¯re busy with.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Although Norton star was very poor, he had no intention of saving this ce.

    Jiang Fei knew that he was not the Savior. Moreover, there was definitely more than one poor like Norton Star in the universe. It was true that he had the ability to save such a. However, he had more important things to do.

    ¡°General, our people have admired the universe empire for a long time. Please ept our loyalty!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! ¡°General, our people are very kind. Moreover, their requirements are very low. As long as you provide them with the empire¡¯s excess production of the worst quality nutrient solution and the most crude chemical clothing, they will be very grateful to you. They will be absolutely loyal to the Empire!¡±

    ¡°Grand Marshal, please have mercy on these people...¡±

    ..

    These Norton star officials pleaded.

    ¡°Let me think about it...¡±Jiang Fei said faintly. Although the people of Norton star were pitiful, they were indeed worthless. Originally, the poption was also a very precious resource to any cosmic force, however, on a poor like Norton star, their people were old, weak, and sick. For example, on Norton Star, other than the old miners, there were also abandoned Cosmic Wanderers. Although there were quite a number of them, they were of no value.

    ¡°Sir...¡±these officials did not give up. They still wanted to say something. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei decided not to wait any longer.

    ¡°Vinylon! Come out!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Here!¡±At that moment, the expression of one of the Norton star officials suddenly changed.

    ¡°Eh? Barr, why did you change your name to Vinylon?¡±The other Norton star officials looked confused.

    ¡°We have something to discuss. You can leave now,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Yes! Grand Marshal!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was not friendly, the Norton officials did not dare to say anything more. They all moved aside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s Talk!¡±Verdant Dragon said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed him.

    ¡°Youpleted the quest very well this time!¡±Vinylon said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH! Why didn¡¯t you tell me how much effort I put in?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, of course, I know that it¡¯s not easy for you...¡±vinylon smiled and continued, ¡°The development team is very satisfied with your ability. They are also very d that they did not get rid of you before.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... it¡¯s really an honor!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. This is the current situation. You can only ept your fate,¡±vinylon advised.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and asked, ¡°I have already killed Simon. Does the development team have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°UH... not yet. But after you have solved the second target, there should be a reward!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°There really is a reward?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you know what the reward is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. They have not told me anything about it.¡±Vinylon shrugged.

    ¡°Alright then. What about the second target?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The second target is the second apostle. His name is Andre,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°And then?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No...¡±Veron shrugged.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you kidding me? Every time I say a name, who do you think I am? Am I a God? You Don¡¯t give me any information and you want me to deal with these guys. The development team is too much!¡±Jiang Fei was furious.

    ¡°Sigh, I know it¡¯s not easy for you, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. The development team told me so. I will help you lock onto the other party¡¯s coordinates as soon as possible and then provide it to you. As for the other party¡¯s information, you have to scout it out yourself. Didn¡¯t the development team give you the tools?¡±Veron said helplessly.

 Chapter 2435

    Chapter 2435: Chapter 2426 Sunfire Gxy

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He knew that no matter how hard he tried to force vinylon, there would not be any results. Therefore, he ended the conversation.

    After vinylon left, Jiang Fei naturally did not want to continue staying on Norton Star. Although the people here were poor, Jiang Fei was not in the mood to save them. Therefore, he drove the yacht away from this poor, he flew toward Skoda Star.

    After a few days of flying, Jiang Fei finally returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re back!¡±Aurelia was inspecting the military port, so she happened to meet Jiang Fei who had suddenly returned.

    ¡°HMM! How are things with the Pirates?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given the order. They will take care of it,¡±Aurelia said. She had already sent the coordinates of the remaining pirates to the variousmanders of the fleet. For a battle of the level of destroying the pirates.., there was no need for her to take charge of the battle.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s take this opportunity to clear out the order of the Universe!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, previously, when the Pirates ran amok in the universe, it was not because the regr army could not do anything to them. It was just that the regr army was toozy to bother with them. As long as these guys did not cause too much trouble, it was basically the local fleets that were carrying out the bandit suppression mission, the regr army rarely spent energy to fight against the pirates.

    ¡°Have you finished your business?¡±Aurelia asked. Although Jiang Fei had previously said that he was going to carry out an important mission, he had left for a few months. Based on his past experience, he should have alreadypleted it.

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ve onlypleted the first step...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he handed over the names of the pirates who had died on Balmo to Aurelia.

    ¡°This is?¡±Aurelia was confused.

    ¡°Enlist the descendants and family members of these people into the Empire¡¯s citizenship. give them the treatment of normal citizens. As long as these people do not break thew, their pirate records will be erased!¡±Since the Pirates had died in battle, jiang Fei would not go back on his word.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Aurelia nodded and kept the name list.

    After that, Jiang Fei told Aurelia a few more things about the direction of the imperial army. Then, he returned to his residence to reunite with the girls.

    The girls were naturally very happy about Jiang Fei¡¯s return. However, when they heard that Jiang Fei was going to leave soon, the girls were very reluctant.

    However, no matter how reluctant the girls were, Jiang Fei was going to leave. On the fifth day after he returned to Skoda Star, Vinlon sent him Andre¡¯s coordinates.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving again...¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you bring US along again?¡±Be asked reluctantly.

    ¡°No!¡±Jiang Fei said firmly. If it was another quest, he could still consider it. He would definitely not bring these girls along when dealing with these cheaters because even if they were the strongest among them, the phoenix spirit.., this former female beast queen was also vulnerable in front of those cheaters.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had experienced Simon¡¯s power. That kind of casual control of power made it impossible for him to fight back. If it was not for the poisonous insinuation that killed his carrier.., jiang Fei had no idea how to defeat him.

    Although Jiang Fei did not know about Andre¡¯s ability for the time being, it was not much weaker than Simon. It might even be stronger. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only carry out such a dangerous quest alone.

    ¡°Mchi, Go Wait for me on the spaceship!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei brought along apanion, the Artificial Intelligence Mchi.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Mchi immediately entered Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht after receiving the order.

    After that, Jiang Fei went to bid farewell to his parents. After that, heforted the girls before leaving Skoda Star.

    ¡°Target: Sunfire Gxy, Sunhead Star! Activate the Automatic Navigation!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±With Mchi, Jiang Fei did not need to do anything when controlling the spaceship. He only needed to say the word.

    ¡°Call me when you arrive!¡±Jiang Fei said to Mchi.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Mchi immediately epted the order. After that, Jiang Fei returned to his room and continued his closed-door cultivation.

    The sunme gxy was located at the edge of the universe. This was a unique three-star orbiting system. The three stars maintained a delicate bnce under each other¡¯s gravity. There were not manys in this gxy, there were only threes that could amodate people. The Sun was one of them.

    Interster travel itself was an extremely time-consuming thing. This was especially true for interster travel that required traveling across more than ten star fields.

    After nearly a month and a half of travel, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht finally approached the Sr System. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei received thetest news from Vinylon. Andre had already left the Sun, he had arrived at the subsun.

    The subsun was the second of the Sr System. Compared to the sun, the temperature here was slightly milder. Although it was still hot, it was not so hot that people could only live underground. The humans here could stille to the surface in the evening to get some fresh air, they could stille to the surface to get some fresh air.

    ¡°Adjust the course. Let¡¯s go to the subsun!¡±Jiang Fei said to Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±As they were all in the Sr System, there was no need to adjust the course too much. Malekki quickly adjusted the destination to the subsun.

    One dayter, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht arrived at the gravity well of the subsun!

    When the spaceship came out of the dimensional space, the rm in the spaceship sounded!

    ¡°rm! rm! The spaceship has been exposed to extremely strong ster radiation. The pressure of the shield has increased. Please find cover as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Mchi, let¡¯s go to the back of the subsun!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. At this time, the energy of the yacht¡¯s shield was rapidly decreasing. Although the spaceship¡¯s speed and radar were not inferior to a military ship, it was still a civilian spaceship, therefore, not only did it not have any weapons, but its shield was also far weaker than that of a military ship.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Malekki immediately adjusted the angle of the spaceship and flew toward the dark side of the subsun.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht arrived at the dark side of the subsun. At that moment, the radiation of the three stars was blocked by the subsun. Therefore, the rm in the spaceship had subsided.

    ¡°What are these people thinking? They actually came here to settle down!¡±Jiang Fei could not help butin. Regardless of whether it was the head sun or the subsun, when the sun was directly shining on their, the temperature on the surface of their was more than 700 degrees Celsius, even silicon-based life forms would find it difficult to survive here. As for carbon-based life forms, it was even more difficult.

    ¡°Sir, the three inhabiteds here are all the resources of the Nora Group. The ones living underground are all the miners of the Nora Group!¡±Malekki immediately looked up the information about the threes and told Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2436

    Chapter 2436: Chapter 2427 entered the mine

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and took out his pocket watch. At that moment, ording to the coordinates provided by Vinlon, Andre was on the subsuns.

    ¡°Why is this guy going to the subsuns?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. From the looks of Simon, these apostles probably did not like to go to the surface of the. After all, ¡°yers¡±rarelynded on the surface of the, they usually drove their spaceships to fight.

    The reason why ¡°yers¡±liked to drive their spaceships to do quests was very simple. Spaceships were much cheaper than high-tier carriers. A carrier with abat power of 10 million could buy a heavy cruiser, moreover, the heavy cruiser was destroyed and the Guild gave a subsidy. This was much more cost-effective than buying a carrier.

    ¡°Should I go down and take a look first?¡±Just as Jiang Fei was hesitating, the rm in the spaceship suddenly sounded again!

    ¡°Space signal detected. A fleet is about to arrive!¡±

    ¡°Someone is here?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Then, he immediately put away his yacht. In the vast universe, Jiang Fei¡¯s tiny body was impossible to be discovered.

    ¡°Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...¡±at that moment, a wormhole opened. With a few shes of white light, more than ten ¡°yer¡±battleships had teleported over.

    ¡°So many ¡°yers¡±? What are they doing? !¡±Jiang Fei was even more confused. However, at that moment, he also understood why Andre was on the subsun. He must havee for these ¡°yers¡±!

    After these ¡®yer warships¡¯arrived at the gravity well on the subsun, they quickly hid behind the. Then, theynded one after another.

    ¡°Could it be that these ¡®yers¡¯are here for a quest?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He decided to ask Vinylon about the situationter.

    As there were many miners on theses, Jiang Fei did not need to run so far to see Vinylon.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±When the ¡°yer spaceshipsnded, Jiang Fei teleported to the surface of the subsun.

    ¡°It¡¯s So Hot!¡±As soon as he appeared on the surface of the subsun, Jiang Fei felt as if he was in a furnace. Although it was dark here, the surface temperature was also above 50 degrees Celsius, although the thin atmosphere of the subsun was not enough to block the radiation of the three stars, it was effective in keeping the temperature of the subsun low in the dark.

    ¡°Malekki, how long does the rotation cycle of the sub-sunst?¡±Jiang Fei asked. After he put away the yacht, Malekki entered his ring.

    ¡°The rotation cycle of the sub-sun is 755 hours!¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The day of the Sun this time was equivalent to a month on Earth. However, it was not surprising. If the rotation of the sub-sun was as fast as the rotation of the earth, this ce would really be a microwave oven, even at night, the temperature on the surface of the could not be lowered too much.

    ¡°Do you know where the entrance to the underground is?¡±Jiang Fei asked. The miners here lived underground, so there must be an entrance to the underground.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir! The Nora Group has not released any relevant information to the public!¡±Although Mchi could search quickly, he could not find the information that had not been released online.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although Mchi could not provide information about the entrance, he could follow the ¡°yers¡±. These people would definitely go down to the underground world.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to lock onto the ¡°yers¡±. When these ¡°yers¡±reached the surface of the, they kept the spaceship. The ¡°yers¡±always had this convenience, they can always put away what they don¡¯t need.

    After putting away the spaceship, Jiang Fei wanted tough when he saw these ¡°yers¡±. These ¡°yers¡±were too poor. Several of them were even wearing heavy spacesuits!

    Obviously, these guys can¡¯t afford a decent carrier, so they can only use a carrier on the level of ordinary people. and the surface of the subsun obviously can¡¯t allow ordinary people to survive. Just the heat alone is over 50 degrees, it was enough to cause normal people to fall to the ground from heat stroke at any moment.

    Because of the distance, Jiang Fei could not hear themunication between these ¡°yers¡±. He could not use mind reading to see what they were thinking. After a short exchange, these guys walked away, one of them was holding a device. It seemed to be used to detect something.

    Jiang Fei followed the group from afar. He was very patient and quietly followed them.

    After walking for more than two hours, the ¡°yers¡±finally made a discovery. After fiddling around for a long time near a cliff, a stone door finally opened at the edge of the cliff.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go in! When the sunes up, our spacesuits won¡¯t be able to withstand the radiation from the Stars!¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±urged.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go in first!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±nodded one after another. Then, everyone entered the stone door.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The Invisible Jiang Fei rushed in before the stone door closed. As he was far stronger than these guys, he was not discovered.

    ¡°Why did I feel a gust of wind just now?¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±looked around in confusion.

    ¡°Are you hallucinating? How could there be wind here?¡±Another ¡°yer¡±said in disdain.

    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m sure there¡¯s Wind!¡±The ¡°yer¡±from before insisted.

    ¡°Maybe we brought it with us when we came in,¡±a short ¡°yer¡±said.

    ¡°Maybe...¡±the ¡°yer¡±who felt the wind looked around. It really didn¡¯t look like there was wind here, so he had to put this doubt aside for the time being.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±The ¡°yer¡±who was holding the instrument continued to walk forward.

    Because he was close to these ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind reading ability had be useful. He quickly figured out the purpose of these ¡°yers¡±to the subsun.

    This was indeed a quest location. These ¡°yers¡±¡®Quest was to steal a gemstone called the KRA crystal that was produced here, it was obvious that Andre hade here to wait for these ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Next, I just need to follow these ¡°yers¡±. I think I will be able to see that Andre very soon, right?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Then, he continued to remain invisible and followed behind these ¡°yers¡±, quietly, they walked deeper into the underground.

    The path that Jiang Fei and the others were walking on was clearly a mine tunnel. The underground was paved with tracks that were used to transport ores and wastnd. However, it seemed that this mine tunnel had been abandoned for a long time. Many ces had even copsed, the copsed boulders had already pressed down on the railroad tracks.

    ¡°Di di... Di di...¡±as the ¡°yers¡±weremunicating through the party¡¯s voice channel, Jiang Fei could not hear them. Therefore, the entire mine tunnel was very quiet, other than the sound of the ¡°yers¡±¡®footsteps, there was also the sound of the machine beeping.

 Chapter 2437

    Chapter 2437: Chapter 2428 Kubod people

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei followed behind these ¡°yers¡±invisibly. After walking forward for almost two hours, there was a faint sound of knocking from the depths of the mine.

    ¡°Am I going to meet the Miners?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    At the same time, the ¡°yers¡±also stopped in their tracks. They weremunicating with each other. However, because they were using the party voice, Jiang Fei could not hear them.

    ¡°There are monsters ahead. Everyone, be careful!¡±The ¡°yers¡±who were holding the equipment said in the party¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±nodded one after another. Then, two ¡°yers¡±with rtively good carriers moved to the front. These two people were equipped withser weapons and melee weapons at the same time, they were among the ¡°yers¡±in this party who had rtively highbat power.

    As the group continued to move forward, Jiang Fei and the others soon met the miners. However, these miners were somewhat different from what Jiang Fei had imagined.

    At this time, the people who appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the ¡°yers¡±were not human miners. Instead, they were a group of short guys. These guys were no more than one meter tall. They had a dog-like head and a mouse-like tail, other than the pickaxe in their hands, there was also a dim miningmp on top of their heads.

    ¡°Kobolds?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although the kobolds were also known as humans, they were indeed a primitive species that was protected in the universe.

    Due to the low level of evolution of the Kobolds, they had almost no decent technology. They still lived in the form of a tribe. However, these guys were very good at searching for minerals and were good at mining, in the early days of the expansion of the universe, many advanced civilizations captured the Kobolds to mine minerals.

    However, with the stability of the universe era, in order to show their justice and Greatness, the advanced civilizations signed a convention to prohibit very and interference with the uncivilized lower civilizations, therefore, the Kobolds became a protected race.

    However, the three resources in the Sunfire star system belonged to the Nora Group, and the Kobolds were not the indigenous people here. Obviously, the Nora Group had vited the Convention and secretly used Kobolds ves to mine minerals.

    ¡°Roar!¡±At the same time, the Kobolds who were mining discovered the ¡°yers¡±who had suddenly barged in.

    Although the kobolds were very weak and were often captured as ves, these guys were very aggressive. Once a stranger appeared in their territory, they would attack regardless of the consequences!

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±although the kobolds were short, they were still quite strong as they had been mining all year round. Therefore, the stones that they threw were very vigorous.

    ¡°Ding! Ding...¡±the ¡°yers¡±in front of them waved their weapons to block the stones. However, there were too many kobolds in front of them, so some of the stones that were thrown at them would inevitably slip through the.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±hiding in the back was hit in the right leg by the stone. This guy was a standard poor guy. The carrier he used was the kind of ordinary person who needed to wear a spacesuit to survive on the subsuns, therefore, one of his legs was broken with a single hit.

    ¡°Are you okay...¡±the other ¡°yers¡±gathered around and started to treat this unlucky ¡°yer¡±¡®s wound. At the same time.., the ¡°yers¡±who were blocking in front also counterattacked.

    ¡°Kill!¡±A stronger ¡°yer¡±rushed into the Kobolds and waved his weapon to start killing these kobolds.

    Although the stones thrown by the Kobolds could break the leg of that unlucky ¡°yer¡±, these guys were only stronger than ordinary people. Facing these ¡°yers¡±who had exchanged hundreds of thousands of dors.., or even hundreds of thousands ofbat power, they appeared to be vulnerable.

    A momentter, the ¡°yer¡±finished off the 40-50 kobolds, leaving only the bodies of the Kobolds on the ground.

    After a short while, the unlucky guy¡¯s injuries were almost healed. Although their carriers were terrible, when it came to healing hard injuries, not to mention the ¡°yer¡±, even a local civilization with slightly higher technology could easily take care of it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±The ¡°yer¡±who was holding the equipment seemed to be the leader of this group of people. Under hismand, these people continued to walk forward.

    ¡°What a pitiful weak race...¡±as Jiang Fei walked past the corpses of these kobolds, he could not help but think. However, in the eyes of the gamma dimension humans, how could they not be the same as these so-called advanced civilizations?

    As the ¡°yers¡±continued to move through the mine, they encountered a few more waves of kobolds. This time, the ¡°yers¡±were prepared. Naturally, they would not let these kobolds ambush them again, therefore, the Kobolds did not do anything other than leaving behind a pile of corpses.

    ¡°Beep Beep... Beep Beep...¡±the device in the hands of the ¡°yer¡±in the lead was still ringing at a steady pace. Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to follow behind these people. He was patiently waiting for Andre to appear!

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep Beep...¡±at this moment, the device in the hands of the ¡°yer¡±suddenly began to ring.

    ¡°Found it!¡±The leader of the ¡°yers¡±revealed an excited expression.

    As the ¡°yers¡±went around a corner, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at a huge ore warehouse!

    ¡°Haha! We¡¯re Rich!¡±The ¡°yers¡±were all excited. They had epted a bounty quest. This meant that the more minerals they found, the more rewards they would receive.

    ¡°Roar!¡±At the same time, these ¡°yers¡±were also discovered by the kobold guards guarding the warehouse. These kobold people looked much stronger than the miners from before, although they were still shortpared to humans, they were at least 1.23 meters tall.

    Moreover, these kobold guards were wearing some simple armor, and they were no longer holding pickaxes butser guns!

    ¡°Get rid of these guards!¡±The ¡°yer¡±in the lead shouted. These guys had weapons in their hands, and they posed a fatal threat to the weaker ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Good!¡±A few powerful ¡°yers¡±rushed forward.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the kobold guardsser guns fired, but when they hit these powerful ¡°yers¡±, only a white light appeared. Although it was a technological weapon.., however, the power of these low-frequencyser guns was too low. They could be used to suppress the kobold rebellion, but they could not be used to deal with the ¡°yers¡±. After all, the Nora Group would not provide the kobolds with too powerful a weapon, this was to prevent them from starting a revolt.

    ¡°Crack, crack, crack...¡±the ¡°yers¡±brandishing their closebat weapons shed and killed the kobold guards wantonly. To be honest, they were not very strong, and they rarely had the chance to show off, now that they were able to wreak havoc in front of these kobolds, they were still enjoying themselves.

 Chapter 2438

    Chapter 2438: Chapter 2429 material transformation

    Trantor: 54969033

    After a short while, these kobold guards werepletely wiped out by the ¡°yers¡±. Although these guards were equipped with weapons, they were still too weak.

    ¡°Haha! The ores are all ours!¡±Those ¡°yers¡±let out a cheer. These ores could allow them to earn quite a bit of money.

    ¡°Damn it! You Intruders, don¡¯t even think about touching my ores!¡±Right at this moment.., an angry roar came from the corner of the mine. A two-meter-tall giant kobold rushed out. Beside him were arge number of kobold guards!

    ¡°AH? I¡¯ve never heard of such an existence among the Kobolds?¡±Jiang Fei was secretly shocked. ording to the information he knew, there was no such existence among the kobolds.

    ¡°Roar! Kill them!¡±As the Giant Kobolds Roared, the Kobolds¡¯guards rushed forward.

    ¡°Beep Beep...¡±at that moment, the instrument in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand vibrated. He hid in the dark and looked down. He saw a line of words on it.

    ¡°Apostle number two, Andre, breaking the rule ¡ª material origin!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! He¡¯s Andre?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He had never thought that this apostle number two was actually a kobold!

    ¡°Just how much of a taste does the people in the gamma dimension have?¡±Jiang Fei could not help but think to himself.

    However, Jiang Fei could understand Andre¡¯s thoughts. In the eyes of the people in the gamma dimension, they were just ying a game. It waspletely up to them to choose which character to y, this was simr to when Jiang Fei was ying a game. Many girls would choose a Tauren character.

    ¡°But what exactly is this guy¡¯s cheat attribute?¡±Jiang Fei was not very concerned about what kind of character Andre chose. What he was concerned about was this guy¡¯s ability. After all, only by knowing oneself and the enemy could one win a hundred battles, although he now knew that Andre¡¯s ability was to destroy the source of matter, he still did not know the exact effect.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei continued to hide in the dark, wanting to observe again!

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s a Boss! Kill him!¡±The ¡°yers¡±were not surprised by Andre¡¯s appearance. Instead, they were happy. They thought that this was a quest BOSS. Killing him would give them additional rewards!

    ¡°Kill!¡±After the ¡°yers¡±finished off the kobold guards, they surrounded Andre. They held their energy weapons and fired at Andre.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Andre waved his hand. A solid wall appeared in front of him and blocked all the attacks.

    ¡°What a bunch of reckless things!¡±Andreughed coldly. Then, he snapped his fingers. Immediately, something that shocked Jiang Fei happened. Right in front of him.., the bodies of those ¡°yers¡±began to disintegrate!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    ¡°I just bought the carrier!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on? The healing potion is not working!¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±were shocked. They had thought that Andre was a quest BOSS and that they could easily take him down. However, judging from the current situation, they would be lucky if they did not get wiped out, let alone take down the BOSS!

    ¡°Run! Run!¡±Someone shouted, the ¡°yers¡±began to run in all directions. However, Andre did not chase after them. Jiang Fei smiled sympathetically.

    With the violet eyes, Jiang Fei could clearly see that Andre had changed the physical attributes of the ¡°yers¡±by changing the frequency of the energy string. As a result, their bodies began to copse.

    Jiang Fei was very familiar with this kind of copse. Even if these ¡°yers¡±ran away, it would be useless. As long as the copse began, they would not be able to change the frequency of the energy string in the same way, then, there would only be one final oue. These people would be dposed into basic particles.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this kind of ability!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei finally understood how Andre¡¯s cheat worked. He could change the frequency of the energy string at will, thus changing the attributes of matter, moreover, Andre¡¯s ability was clearly much more powerful than Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    When Jiang Fei yed with the energy string, he needed to calm down and change it bit by bit. Moreover, he did not have much control over the frequency. When Andre used this ability.., he could do it with a snap of his fingers.

    This was the advantage of a cheat. They did not need to do detailed micro-control. The cheat would do everything for them. All they needed to do was to give a basicmand.

    Therefore, although Jiang Fei could change the source of matter by changing the energy string, he could only use this ability to heal his injuries. On the other hand, Andre could use it in actualbat.

    ¡°This ability is very powerful, but its weakness is also very obvious!¡±After Jiang Fei understood Andre¡¯s ability, he was happy. This ability could only affect matter, but it could not change the energy itself, therefore, Jiang Fei did not even need to show himself. He only needed to make a sudden attack in the dark and a wave of energy attack would be able to kill Andre in front of him!

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei was delighted. This apostle number two was a little too easy to deal with!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding for so long. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±Just as Jiang Fei was delighted, Andre suddenly turned around and smiled at Jiang Fei¡¯s position.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he came into contact with invisibility. The other party could change the origin of matter, so they must be very sensitive to matter. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei was invisible.., however, there was a real human in there out of nowhere. How could andre not sense it?

    However, even if he was discovered by Andre, Jiang Fei did not panic. He had absolute confidence in killing Andre!

    ¡°You¡¯re very special. You¡¯re different from them,¡±said Andre as he pointed at the ¡°yers¡±who had escaped.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re also very special. You Don¡¯t look like an ordinary BOSS.¡±Since Jiang Fei was acting as a ¡°yer¡±, he naturally had to put on a show.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make a move?¡±Asked Andre.

    ¡°Hehe, sure!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and suddenly appeared behind Andre. Although he still had the deadly poison insinuation, he did not n to waste it on Andre, because Andre could change the attributes of matter, even if the deadly poisonnded on his body, he would be able to easily dispel it.

    After getting close to him, Jiang Fei directly struck out with his palm. At close range, he consecutively released three energy light balls. Jiang Fei had definitely used his full strength in this series of attacks. He had even activated his infinite battle intent domain, he had increased his strength to a fixed point!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s attack instantly hit Andre¡¯s body, sting him into pieces!

 Chapter 2439

    Chapter 2439: Chapter 2430: The Invincible Andre

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although he thought that Andre, who had mastered the ability to convert matter, was easier to deal with than Simon, he did not expect it to be so simple!

    Just as Jiang Fei was stunned, Andre¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. Immediately after, another Andre appeared behind Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Interesting! I finally met a stronger person!¡±Andre¡¯sughter made Jiang Fei¡¯s hair stand on end. He quickly turned around and saw Andre twirling his fingers.

    ¡°Pa!¡±With a crisp snap of his fingers, Jiang Fei felt his body suddenly be agitated. Soon after, his chest and abdomen began to crumble!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He knew that Andre had changed the particle structure of his body.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Without hesitation, Jiang Fei activated teleportation and teleported to another part of the tunnel.

    As the opponent¡¯s method of controlling the energy string was too simple, Jiang Fei had no chance of winning in a head-on fight with the opponent¡¯s control over the basic particles. If he continued to fight head-on, he would only end up dead.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei wisely chose to retreat. He needed a rtively safe ce to heal his injuries.

    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy!¡±At the same time, Andre¡¯s body disappeared again. In the next second, he appeared in front of Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to run. Even if you run to the edge of the sky, your body will continue to copse!¡±Andre appeared in front of Jiang Fei and did not attack again, it seemed that he came here to watch Jiang Fei¡¯s body copse bit by bit. Perhaps this was his unique hobby.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. Then, he activated teleportation once again!

    ¡°Wow! You ran pretty fast!¡±Andre disappeared as well.

    When Jiang Fei had justpleted his teleportation, Andre had already caught up to him. He stared at Jiang Fei with a small smile on his face. Jiang Fei could not calm himself down to calm down those copsed cells.

    ¡°Looks like this is the only way!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and hid back into his inheritance space.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Andre was stunned. He saw Jiang Fei¡¯s figure disappear again, but he could no longer track Jiang Fei¡¯s physical aura.

    ¡°Where did he go? Did he forcefully log off? That can¡¯t be. Doesn¡¯t he stay offline for twenty minutes during battle?¡±Andre asked in confusion.

    ..

    Meanwhile, Jiang Fei who had hidden in the inheritance space heaved a sigh of relief. Time was frozen here. The particles in his body would not continue to copse, this gave him enough time to readjust the energy string that had been changed.

    After spending a good half a day¡¯s effort, Jiang Fei finally restored his body to its original state. For this, he had used up arge amount of mental energy. After all, he could not be like Andre, who could only think with one thought, there was a cheat that could help him control the details.

    ¡°F * ck, what should I do now? That guy must still be outside. If I go out, I¡¯ll be walking right into a trap!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself, time was almost frozen in the inheritance space. Although he had been dyed for a long time, when he returned to the outer space, there was only a moment¡¯s difference. At that moment, Andre must be outside.

    In fact, Jiang Fei did not want to hide in the legacy space because of this reason. Although entering the legacy space could heal his injuries, it was equivalent to being a turtle in a jar.

    At the very beginning, Jiang Fei had considered teleporting to the surface of the and then using the yacht to escape from the subsun. However, he quickly gave up on this idea because Andre¡¯s ability was too ridiculous, he could easily change the attributes of matter. If Jiang Fei dared to escape in the spaceship, he could easily turn Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht into a rock and let it fall.

    However, Jiang Fei was also very d that Andre had a unique hobby. He liked to watch others crumble bit by bit. He did not like to turn people into rocks or other attributes of matter in an instant. If that was the case.., jiang Fei would also be easily killed. Although he could control energy chords, his efficiency was far inferior to Andre¡¯s. Therefore, he could not fight against Andre at all.

    ¡°What should I do? I Can¡¯t just hide here forever, right?¡±Jiang Fei was almost worried to death.

    ¡°Brother, I might be able to help you!¡±At this moment, little nine jumped out from Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Little Nine?¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. After little nine returned to the nine revolving astrbe, his physical body disappeared and he returned to the state of a spirit body. In a way, a spirit body was a spiritual energy mass, therefore, he could move freely in the inheritance space.

    ¡°HMM! I can change the location where brother will appear when he leaves this space!¡±Little Nine said.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. If that was the case, he would be able to avoid Andre¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded.

    ¡°Can you get me into space?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No! I can only bring brother back to the five directions!¡±Little Nine said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! As long as you can leave!¡±Jiang Fei said indifferently. As long as he left this ce and got rid of Andre, he did not really care where he went.

    ¡°Then, brother, are you ready?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s Go!¡±With a wave of Little Nine¡¯s small hand, a white light shed and Jiang Fei appeared in a forest on Mars.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Little nine, if we return to the outside world, do we have toe out from the subsun?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m inplete form now. Other than going in and out, I can also send you outside the boundary of the five directions,¡±little nine said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Brother, are we going out now?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. There was no point in going out now. He had no idea how to deal with Andre.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei realized that he had thought too simply. He thought that he could kill Andre with a sudden energy attack. Unfortunately, Andre¡¯s ability to control matter was too strong, even if he destroyed his physical body, he could control the nearby matter to change its attributes and create a new physical body. In this way, any attack on his physical body would be ineffective against him.

    If it was an ordinary person, Jiang Fei could still use his powerful spiritual power to destroy the opponent. However, the opponent was a cheater and also had a part of the ¡°yer¡±attributes, this caused Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual attack to be ineffective against him.

    His physical body could not destroy Andre, and his spiritual attack was ineffective. Therefore, Jiang Fei was at a loss. He did not know how to kill Andre.

    ¡°Damn it! The development team is not giving me any help. Isn¡¯t this embarrassing?¡±Jiang Fei could not help but curse.

 Chapter 2440

    Chapter 2440: Chapter 243

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°How do I get rid of this Andre?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, he could note up with a solution after thinking for a long time.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go and ask Yueh Ting first. He¡¯s experienced and knowledgeable. Maybe there¡¯s a way!¡±Jiang Fei finally made a decision.

    After that, Jiang Fei arrived at the teleportation point on Mars. Then, he used the teleportation point to arrive at the town star.

    ¡°Sage Lord? !¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to return to the dragon race¡¯s territory, someone called out to him from behind.

    ¡°HMM? You Are?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and looked. It was a rtively unfamiliar figure.

    ¡°Sage Lord, you don¡¯t know me. My Name Is Ying Kui, and I¡¯m also a descendant of the dragon race,¡±said the person.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. Although this era did not discriminate against the mixed-blood DRAKONIDS as much as it did hundreds of thousands of years ago, the dragon race still did not recognize their status.

    ¡°Sage Lord, it¡¯s like this...¡±Ying Kui then told Jiang Fei about his matter.

    It turned out that Ying Kui could be said to be a professional petitioner. His meeting with Jiang Fei this time was purely an ident. His original intention was to look for the Dragon Race¡¯s higher-ups to report the situation. He did not expect to meet Jiang Fei by chance, then, what else could he say? How could he find the higher-ups of the Dragon Race to file aint?

    Therefore, this guy knelt down in front of Jiang Fei.

    Unlike ordinary mixed-blood DRAKONIDS, this Ying Kui was not an original drakonid. His parents were not even. His dragon race bloodline came from his great-grandfather. After so many generations.., the purity of the dragon race in Ying Kui¡¯s body could be imagined.

    Moreover, Ying Kui¡¯s purpose of going to the authorities was not to give the mixed-blood drakonids the status they deserved. Instead, it was for the sake of his family¡¯s grievances.

    Ying Kui¡¯s family originally lived in a corner of the Saturn Star. Previously, because of the retirement of the dragon race, the entire five directions of the world developed freely, therefore, these mixed-blood drakonids who possessed the dragon race¡¯s bloodline had be powerful existencesparable to the ancient mutants. Therefore, they were all doing quite well.

    However, when the dragon race reappeared in the world, the days of these mixed-blood DRAKONIDS were not as good as before. They were afraid of arousing the dragon race¡¯s disgust. Therefore, they all carefully hid in a corner. However, even so.., ying Kui¡¯s family still brought misfortune upon themselves.

    Everyone knew that the dragon race was lustful. These dragon race had been cooped up on a lonely satellite for hundreds of thousands of years. When they came out, how could they not be happy? However, Jiang Fei had made it clear that the dragons were not allowed to interfere with the lives of humans. Therefore, these little dragon whelps who were suffocating turned their attention to the ferocious beasts.

    As a result, all the girls and wives of the ferocious beasts had suffered. Even though the dragons were not as strong as before, the ferocious beasts had deteriorated even more. Therefore, when they faced the dragons, they still did not have the ability to resist.

    As a result, many girls of the fierce beast n suffered. If the person in charge of these little dragon whelps was easy to deal with, then the matter would have passed just like that in order to gain the favor of the Dragon n.

    However, the problem was that the male dragon n was famous for refusing to pay up! Therefore, after these guys were happy, they immediately ran away. As for the girls of the fierce beast n, they were in bad luck. Although the fierce beast n didn¡¯t care much about the girls¡¯chastity.., they couldn¡¯t stand the greenery on their heads either!

    However, facing the fierce and powerful dragon n, these male fierce beasts dared to be angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The only thing they could do was to wait for the Dragon n to leave and beat up their wives to vent the frustration and anger in their hearts, although this behavior showed that these male fierce beasts were very ipetent and cowardly, as they didn¡¯t have much culture, at least 80% of them chose to do so.

    However, Ying Kui was an exception. His wife had also suffered the evil hands of a dragon n, and that Dragon n had upied his wife for a long time. In order to drive that Dragon n away, Ying Kui had no choice but to embark on a long road of petitioning.

    However, the Dragon n was also famous for protecting their own people. Would they care about a small mixed-blood dragonman? Moreover, this mixed-blood Dragonman was a product from eight lifetimes ago. The dragon blood in his body was so thin that it was almost impossible to find it. Therefore, the elders of the Dragon n did not even pay any attention to him after seeing him.

    However, Ying Kui¡¯s will was very firm. He believed that there would always be reasonable people in the Dragon n. There would always be someone who woulde and uphold justice for him. Therefore, he had been petitioning but was never paid any attention to.

    Of course, there was another reason why Ying Kui insisted on petitioning. That was that other than petitioning, he had no other way to go. If he were to fight, he would definitely not be able to defeat the Dragon n who had seized his wife. He would find someone to help him.., his nsmen were all scared to death. No one would help him at all. Therefore, he had no other choice but to go to the higher-ups.

    ¡°Sage Lord! Please Uphold Justice for me!¡±Ying Kui knelt in front of Jiang Fei and kowtowed like a chicken running through broken rice.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was very surprised after listening to Ying Kui¡¯s words.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei did not spend much time in the Dragon n. Basically, the Great Elder and the Dragon Queen would take care of the Dragon n¡¯s matters with the Elders Guild. Therefore, Jiang Fei had only warned the dragon n not to offend humans in the beginning, he did not think too much about other things.

    Now that he heard Ying Kui¡¯s words, Jiang Fei was really shocked. These little dragon brats were really capable. They actually dared to act so recklessly outside.

    However, if one were to look at it from the perspective of the dragon race, this matter was really not a big deal. In the era where the dragon race ruled over all the races, this kind of thing was basically normal, the dragon race had done many more things that were not even human.

    However, Jiang Fei was not a dragon born and bred. He did not receive the education of the Dragon Race, where he was the most powerful. The other races were all ves. Therefore, in his opinion, the dragon race had gone too far.

    ¡°Sage Lord, please drive away that evil dragon and uphold justice for me!¡±Ying Kui said.

    ¡°Chasing him away and punishing him is not a problem. However, I have a question to ask you!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sage Lord, please speak,¡±Ying Kui replied.

    ¡°After I chase that evil dragon away, how are you going to treat your wife?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This...¡±Ying Kui was stunned. He had not thought about this question in detail. Before this, he had been wholeheartedly petitioning for the dragon to be chased away. However, he had not thought about what would happen after that.

    Ying Kui did not think that his petitioning would be sessful. The dragon race was famous for being lecherous and protective. No matter how much he petitioned, the dragon race would not care about him, in the end, petitioning had be a way for Ying Kui to numb himself. He was only petitioning to give himself a reason to live on.

    ¡°Do you want to beat her? Leave Her? Or do you want to forget this unpleasant experience and continue living with her?¡±Jiang Fei continued to ask.

    ¡°This...¡±Ying Kui¡¯s mind was nk. He knew that the best answer was to continue living with his wife. However, he was afraid that he would not be able to forget about this painful experience. Even if he could do it.., the people around him would point and point at them, reminding them of this unforgettable pain anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 2441

    Chapter 2441: Chapter 2432 Evil Dragon Ao Dong

    Trantor: 54969033

    Ying Kui¡¯s hesitation was within Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations. He could understand Ying Kui¡¯s decision.

    To be honest, any man who encountered such a situation would have a knot in his heart. Ying Kui must have loved his wife very much. Otherwise, he would not have been so persistent in petitioning her. However, even though he could ept this reality now.., he could also understand that it was not his wife¡¯s fault.

    However, there was a saying that people¡¯s words were to be feared! If in the following life, their husband and wife were constantly criticized by the people around them, Ying Kui might be able to stand up for his wife in the beginning. However, as time passed, his self-esteem would continue to suffer a blow, in the end, this evil fire would very likely fall on his wife.

    There were many things in life that could not be exined by right and wrong. Evil people might not necessarily be rewarded with evil deeds. Good people might not necessarily be rewarded with good deeds. In this case, Ying Kui and his wife were both victims, logically speaking, after the evil dragon was punished, they should be living a happy life. However, such a situation was almost impossible in reality. Their subsequent lives would also be very unfortunate.

    ¡°How about this? I have an idea for you!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He was very sympathetic to Ying Kui.

    ¡°Sage Lord, please speak!¡±Ying Kui, who was in a dilemma, seemed to have seen the light of day. He looked at Jiang Fei with a face full of hope.

    ¡°I will drive the dragon away and punish him. However, you have to promise to continue to ept your wife,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master, I will do my best...¡±Ying Kui answered with difficulty. He did love his wife deeply, but he did not dare to guarantee that he would still be able to love her as he did in the past.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I will erase your husband and wife¡¯s memories of this period of suffering. Then, I will send you to apletely unfamiliar environment. No one there will know about this. You can start all over again. This painful memory will disappear with the wind!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sage Lord, can this really be done? !¡±Ying Kui¡¯s eyes regained their light. If it was as Jiang Fei said, it would indeed be a rtively perfect ending.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded affirmatively.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±Ying Kui kneeled on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. His forehead was bleeding from the impact.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to your house first.¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand slightly. Ying Kui could not help but stand up from the ground.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Ying Kui stood up with confidence. After all, in the entire world of the five directions, who else had a higher status than Jiang Fei, the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord? With his support, the evil dragon would definitely bow down and plead guilty.

    Following that, Jiang Fei followed Ying Kui and flew towards his hometown. Ying Kui¡¯s hometown was located in a remote area. It was definitely not a good ce in the town star. The two of them flew for almost half a day before they arrived at the valley.

    ¡°Master, my family is here!¡±Ying Kui pointed at the small valley in front of them and said.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had already sensed the presence of a dragon from the valley. Other than the evil dragon, there were also many ferocious beasts in the small valley. They were probably Ying Kui¡¯s nsmen.

    Although Ying Kui hated the evil dragon to the bone, his nsmen got along well with the evil dragon. After all, it was a good thing that there was a dragon in the n, moreover, this dragon did not rape his own woman. Why would they not do it?

    It was precisely because of this that when Ying Kui went to his people for help, those people either did not want to offend the powerful dragon race or wanted to ept the protection of the Dragon Race, therefore, they ignored Ying Kui and just watched as he was chased out of their home.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ying Kui led Jiang Fei straight to his own home.

    Before they got close to Ying Kui¡¯s home, Jiang Fei heard the sound of a woman crying.

    ¡°Sob...¡±the sobbing sound was not very loud, but it was very sad.

    ¡°Why are you crying? What¡¯s wrong with me? Who Is That Man from before? Even his nsmen look down on him!¡±A man roared.

    ¡°Sob...¡±the female voice did not speak and continued to sob.

    ¡°Have you cried enough? Touch your conscience and tell me how I¡¯ve treated you? Other than the stars in the sky that I can¡¯t pluck down, what do you want that I haven¡¯t given you? With the poor look of that man from before, the family was almost unable to open the pot. What about now? ¡°Go out and take a look. which family is better off than ours?¡±The man continued to roar.

    ¡°SOB SOB...¡±the woman was still sobbing. When she heard the sound, Ying Kui¡¯s tears flowed down.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said to Ying Kui, ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Ying Kui nodded vigorously. Then, he brought Jiang Fei to his own courtyard.

    ¡°HMPH! Your Damn Man is back again. Last time, I did not kill him because of you. This time, I will not show mercy!¡±The Dragon said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill him! I will agree to whatever you want! Please don¡¯t kill him!¡±The woman finally spoke.

    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s what you said! If you want me to let him go, I can do it. In the future, you are not allowed to cry anymore. You are to serve me obediently. Do You Hear Me?¡±The Dragon said.

    ¡°Alright...¡±although the woman was unwilling, in order to let Ying Kui live, she had no choice but to agree.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Alright!¡±The dragon nodded in satisfaction and walked out of the room.

    Because Jiang Fei had hidden his aura, the dragon did not notice his existence at all. He thought that Ying Kui was the only one who had returned. Therefore, heughed and walked quite a distance away.

    ¡°Ying Kui, why did youe back again?¡±The dragon said with a condescending expression. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Jiang Fei behind Ying Kui.

    ¡°You...¡±the dragon was dumbfounded. Although Jiang Fei might not know every dragon, which dragon would not know a sage like him?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s dragon breath shed and disappeared.

    ¡°Plop!¡±After confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, the dragon immediately knelt in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±The dragon obediently knelt in front of Jiang Fei. He was just an ordinary dragon. In front of Jiang Fei, the difference in status was too great.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked faintly.

    ¡°My Name is Ao Dong!¡±The dragon quickly answered.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was considering what punishment to give Ao Dong. This punishment could not be too severe. Otherwise, it would damage the dignity of the dragon race. It could not be too light either. Otherwise, this fellow would not learn his lesson.

    Ying Kui looked at Jiang Fei with anticipation. Although he knew that Jiang Fei would not execute the evil dragon in front of him for his sake, he still hoped that this fellow would be punished severely.

    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Mistake?¡±Ao Dong was confused. In their education, what he had done was not out of line at all!

 Chapter 2442

    Chapter 2442: Chapter 2433, heart-devouring Gu

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Go Back! Find the great elder and ask him to reflect on what you have done. Also, hand over all of your personal property as punishment!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Ao Dong was dumbfounded. He had no idea what he had done wrong. However, when he saw that Jiang Fei hade with Ying Kui, he knew that this matter was most likely rted to Ying Kui.

    ¡°Ah What? Go Back!¡±Jiang Fei red at Ao Dong.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Ao Dong was so scared that he did not dare to ask anymore, the sage Lord¡¯s dignity was not something that he could question. Although he felt that Ying Kui had bribed Jiang Fei and allowed the sage Lord to punish him like this, he could only go back and slowly study this matter. Moreover, he had to pay the fine first, otherwise, the crime of disobeying the sage Lord would be much more serious.

    Ao Dong was so scared that he ran away like a wisp of smoke. Only then did Jiang Fei turn around and look at Ying Kui. He said, ¡°Are you satisfied with my punishment?¡±

    ¡°Uh... I think so...¡±Ying Kui said hesitantly. Jiang Fei¡¯s punishment was very heavy for the dragon race. After all, the dragon race were all money-grubbers. Depriving them of all their property would be like taking their old lives.

    However, Ying Kui wanted the punishment to be physical because that would allow him to vent his anger. However, he himself was a weak party. Jiang Fei being able to do this already showed that he was selfless. If he were to force it any further.., that would make Ying Kui appear to be a little ignorant.

    ¡°Then, go and tell your wife about it. After that, you guys collect your things. I¡¯ll bring you guys out of Here!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±Ying Kui nodded. Since Jiang Fei had already punished Ao Dong, this matter could be considered to be over. In any case, Jiang Fei would erase their memories of this matter in the future, in that case, Ao Dong would be aplete stranger to them. Moreover, he would never meet them again. In that case, it did not matter what happened to him next.

    Ying Kui returned to the room. The moment they met, they hugged each other and cried.

    After crying for a long time, Ying Kui told his wife about the things that Jiang Fei had promised. Naturally, his wife had no objections. As such a victim, she could not wait to forget everything that had happened before.

    Then, the two came out of the room. Ying Kui and his wife bowed to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Sage Lord, we are ready.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and flew into the air.

    As Jiang Fei still had things to do in the five directions, he could not bring Ying Kui and his wife out of the ce for the time being. Therefore, he first sent the two of them to year star and then found a ce to temporarily house them.

    After that, Jiang Fei erased the memories of Ao Dong from the two of them and told them to stay here and wait for him. He would bring them away in a few days.

    After Jiang Fei had settled the two of them, he returned to the town star and flew directly to the territory of the dragon race.

    At that time, Ao Dong had already handed over all his assets. He had also received tenshes from the Great Elder. Although ao Dong did not understand why, the great elder and the Dragon Queen could understand Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts, the current Five Directions Heaven and earth was no longer the five directions heaven and earth of the past. Although the dragon race still ruled over all the races, they could no longer enve all the races as they did hundreds of thousands of years ago. Therefore, there were some things that they had to restrain themselves from doing.

    Ao Dong was clearly the unlucky one. He was the unlucky one who made an example out of others.

    After Jiang Fei returned to the Dragon Race¡¯s headquarters, he went straight to the Dragon Pce. At that time, the Grand Elder and the Dragon Queen had also received the news. They knew that the sage Lord was finally willing to return to the dragon race, they had a lot of things to report to Jiang Fei.

    However, when the Great Elder, the Dragon Queen, and the higher-ups of the Dragon n rushed to the Dragon Pce, they still found nothing. At that moment, Jiang Fei had already gone to the back to look for Yue Ting.

    ¡°Teacher, are you there?¡±Jiang Fei asked from outside Yue Ting¡¯s room.

    ¡°Yes! Come in.¡±Yue Ting¡¯s voice came from inside the room.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°Did you run into any trouble this time?¡±Yue Ting asked.

    ¡°Yes! I ran into some trouble.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything and described Andre¡¯s ability.

    ¡°He can easily change the nature of all things?¡±Yue Ting was also shocked after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s description. Even he had never heard of such an ability.

    Although they were both owners of the legendary space, Jiang Fei was different from Yue Ting. Other than inheriting the Dragon Race¡¯s supreme legacy space, Jiang Fei also had the nucleus of will. Moreover, through the nucleus of Will¡¯s ability.., only then could he change the origin of matter by plucking the energy string.

    Although Yue Ting also had powerful spiritual power, he had obtained it through training. He did not have a treasure like the nucleus of will, so he could notprehend the origin of matter like the energy string.

    ¡°HMM, do you know of any way to deal with him?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If the physical body is infinitely reconstituted, then we have to think of a way to deal with spiritual power attacks!¡±Yue Ting said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°But they have something on them that can nullify our spiritual power attacks.¡±Jiang Fei could not exin the ¡°yers¡±thing, but it was not a problem to describe the nature of the problem.

    ¡°Is that so...¡±Yue Ting fell into deep thought again.

    After an unknown amount of time, Yue Ting suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Have you heard of the heart-devouring Voodoo?¡±

    ¡°Heart-devouring Voodoo?¡±Jiang Fei was at a loss. Although he had read countless ancient books, he had never heard of this term.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a kind of ancient poison voodoo. It can enter a person¡¯s sea of consciousness through the blood and inject a spiritual poison into the sea of consciousness. This poison is very powerful. It can quickly corrode a person¡¯s entire spiritual power!¡±Yue Ting said.

    ¡°That powerful?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Yes! However, this kind of poison was feared by all the experts in the ancient times. Therefore, we joined hands to destroy the n that used the heart devourer poison...¡±Yue Ting said, from his words, Jiang Fei could tell that Yue Ting had also participated in this attack.

    ¡°Then, can we still find this kind of poison now?¡±Jiang Fei asked. This was the most important thing. If the heart devourer poison was already extinct, he would not have the chance to return to the past.

    ¡°When we destroyed that n, although we destroyed all the heart-devouring insects, people still had their own selfish motives. Therefore, a few heart-devouring insects were kept in private,¡±said Yue Ting.

    ¡°Teacher, do you have them here?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a face full of surprise.

    ¡°No! Why would I do such a Thing?¡±Yue Ting¡¯s face darkened. He was the previous sage Lord. With his status, how could he do such a thing?

 Chapter 2443

    Chapter 2443: Chapter 243

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°No?¡±Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little disappointed. He had originally thought that Yue Ting would be able to take out something like the heart devourer!

    ¡°HMM! Although there are a few guys who have hidden the heart devourer, why would I hide such a thing?¡±Yue Ting said with a righteous tone.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He could not help but feel disdainful in his heart. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have it, then why are you telling me about this thing?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have the Heart Devourer, I have the method to control it!¡±As Yue Ting said that, he flicked his finger and a jade slip flew toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei took the jade slip in his hand.

    ¡°This contains the method to use the heart devourer. If you are lucky enough to find it, you can use it to restrain Andre,¡±said Yue Ting.

    ¡°But where can I find this thing?¡±Jiang Fei had no idea.

    ¡°That depends on your luck.¡±Yue Ting waved his hand and turned his back. It seemed that he did not intend to continue chatting with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! If that¡¯s the case, teacher, then I will take my leave!¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to bow to Yue Ting and leave his room.

    After leaving Yue Ting¡¯s room, although Jiang Fei had found a way to defeat Andre, finding the heart-devouring voodoo was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Sage Lord! I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±At that moment, a dragon elder came before Jiang Fei. This elder was ranked lower than the others, so Jiang Fei could not remember his name.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The Great Elder and the Dragon Queen are waiting for you in the main hall!¡±The Dragon Elder said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sage Lord, you¡¯ve Been Gone for several years. There are many things in the n that are waiting for you to decide!¡±The elder said.

    ¡°Oh! Alright!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. It was indeed a little too much for him to throw his hands in the air. Ever since he took over the Dragon n, he had not really worried about the Dragon n¡¯s matters.

    Following that, Jiang Fei followed the elder of the Dragon n to the main hall of the Dragon Pce. At this time, the Dragon n¡¯s higher-ups, including the Grand Elder and the Dragon Queen, had been waiting there for a long time.

    ¡°Wee, Sage Lord!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei entered the main hall, the Dragon n¡¯s higher-ups bowed one after another.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and walked up to the throne in the main hall.

    After Jiang Fei sat down, the great elder immediately walked out of the ss and said, ¡°Sage Lord, the Dragon Race has recently encountered a lot of issues that require you to make a decision. However, you are always away from the race. This makes it very difficult for us to make a decision.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sage Lord, you¡¯re always so elusive. It¡¯s very difficult for us to carry out many of our tasks,¡±the other elders also came forward and echoed.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I hope that you can consider the bigger picture and consider more for the dragon race...¡±the dragon queen also stepped forward to pressure Jiang Fei.

    It was very obvious that the Dragon Race¡¯s higher-ups had already colluded with each other. They had joined forces to pressure Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s act of delegating authority had given them a lot of real power.., however, there was no one in the entire dragon race who made the decision. This made the dragon race, who advocated power, feel that something was missing.

    ¡°HMM, I will consider what you said!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This time, he did have to stay in the five directions world for a period of time. This was because it was not an easy task to find the heart-devouring voodoo that had disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, if he could not find this thing, Jiang Fei could not do anything about Andre. Therefore, he had no choice but to stay in the five directions world.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord, for your understanding!¡±Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, the dragon race higher-ups below expressed their gratitude.

    ¡°Oh right, let me ask you guys something,¡±Jiang Fei opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Sage Lord, please speak,¡±the great elder said on behalf of everyone.

    ¡°Do you guys know about the heart-devouring gu?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Heart-devouring Gu...¡±almost all of the Dragon Race¡¯s elders were at a loss.

    ¡°This... sounds a little familiar...¡±the great elder said thoughtfully.

    ¡°I seem to have heard the elders in my family mention it when I was a child...¡±the dragon queen also nodded.

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it!¡±Jiang Fei was not willing to let go of any information.

    ¡°HMM... I remember that this matter was indeed a long time ago...¡±the great elder thought for a long time, then, he said, ¡°I remember that when I was still a young dragon, I once heard from my elders that there was once a fierce beast n that was good at refining Gu. Later on, they developed a Gu worm called the heart devouring Gu. This thing was extremely powerful. It could even threaten the top Dragon n!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±! That¡¯s right, so when the Dragon n took the lead, they led dozens of fierce beast experts to destroy this n and destroyed the heart devouring Gu, but in this battle, many fierce beast experts lost their lives, even two dragon experts lost their lives!¡±The Dragon Queen continued.

    ¡°I heard that the two dragon experts who died were a couple, and the woman was pregnant...¡±the first elder added.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... They are the heroes of our dragon race. Although they sacrificed themselves, they removed the hidden dangers for the dragon race!¡±The Dragon Queen said.

    ¡°Then... do you know the whereabouts of the heart-devouring voodoo?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This...¡±the great elder and the Dragon Queen looked at each other. Then, both of them said in a daze, ¡°Didn¡¯t they all be destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He thought that he would be able to get some valuable information from these two people. In the end, these two people did not know as much as Yue Ting.

    ¡°Sage Lord, are you looking for the heart-devouring Voodoo?¡±The Grand Elder asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°Alright, I will ask the tribesmen to keep an eye out for it,¡±said the Grand Elder.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. In fact, he had the same n. As the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, if he did not use the dragon race¡¯s power to search for this thing, he would be too stupid.

    After arranging for people to search for the heart-devouring voodoo, Jiang Fei discussed some things with the Grand Elder and the others. He nned for the future of the dragon race. At the same time, Jiang Fei also made some rules for the dragon race¡¯s disciples with the Dragon Queen and the others, he did not want Ao Dong to repeat himself.

    ¡°Oh right, Sage Lord, that Brat Ao Dong was whipped ten times by me. Then, he rushed back to the cliff and faced the wall. Moreover, his personal property has all been handed over. Please take a look...¡±after everything was discussed.., the Great Elder opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Move his property to the East Hall. I will check it outter!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The great elder nodded.

    ¡°Sage Lord, Ao Dong¡¯s ancestors were the couple who died in the battle to destroy the heart devouring Gu. Please consider that his ancestors had contributed greatly to the dragon race and give him a lighter sentence.¡±At this time, the Dragon Queen stood up and pleaded for mercy.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the great elder, ¡°Go and see him. If he realizes his mistake, let him go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±The great elder immediately nodded.

 Chapter 2444

    Chapter 2444: Chapter 2435, the treasure

    Trantor: 54969033

    After dealing with the administrative matters in the main hall, Jiang Fei decided to take a walk around the. Firstly, he wanted to go out and rx. Secondly, he wanted to see if he could find any clues. Anyway, Jiang Fei did not have any clues at the moment, he might as well go out and try his luck.

    After leaving the dragon¡¯s territory, Jiang Fei quickly arrived at the.

    Jiang Fei, who was flying aimlessly, found a random direction in the air and flew down. He did not have a specific destination. He just wanted to take a look around.

    After flying for a long time, Jiang Fei did not find anything that was worth paying attention to. Although the dragon race had regained control over the five sides of the world, the number of dragons was still too small, therefore, most of the ces remained the same as before.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±just as Jiang Fei was flying aimlessly, the sound of a battle came from afar.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly became alert. He followed the scent of the battle and flew over.

    When Jiang Fei got closer, he realized that this was not a one-on-one fight, nor was it a small-scale gang fight. Instead, it was a battle between two ferocious beast races.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already so early in the year. How can there still be such arge-scale battle?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. Then, he hid his body and looked down from the clouds.

    He saw that among the two species that were fighting below, one was a lion-type ferocious beast, and the other was a snake-type ferocious beast. Both of them were not weak. Their strongestbat strength was already close to the immortal Lord level, most of the Warriors were around the immortal level. A beast with such strength was definitely a species that had been passed down from ancient times.

    ¡°Interesting. Why are they fighting?¡±Jiang Fei was curious.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom...¡±

    Although the battle was very intense, no one was cursing. They were all fighting desperately. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not know why they were fighting. It was just that the battle was very lively.

    As the battle continued, both sides began to suffer casualties. Moreover, because the battle was very intense, the casualties were gettingrger andrger. Very soon, the entire battlefield could be described as corpses strewn all over the ce.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t, just how big of an enmity is this? They actually fought so miserably!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but be shocked. He had seen the disputes between the races of fierce beasts. No matter how fierce the battle was from the beginning.., when the casualties reached a certain level, both sides had to stop. Otherwise, if they continued fighting, the two races would be wiped out.

    However, the two races in front of him looked like they were going to be wiped out. Although they had suffered countless casualties twice, the battle still did not show any signs of stopping.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time! There¡¯s no need for the two races to bepletely wiped out!¡±Jiang Fei could not stand it anymore, he was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. Regardless of whether these ferocious beast races admitted it or not, he was also the ruler of the five sides of the world. He could not just stand by and watch as the two races were annihted in front of him.

    ¡°Stop!¡±With a loud shout, Jiang Fei appeared. An overwhelming amount of draconic aura swept across the battlefield, causing these people who were red-eyed with killing intent to prostrate on the ground!

    At this moment, the warriors of the two races were already bloodthirsty. They would not kneel on the ground just because Jiang Fei was the dragon race¡¯s sage Lord. The reason why they were like this was because they could not resist Jiang Fei¡¯s pressure, they were all pressed to the ground and could not get up.

    ¡°Who is your leader?¡±Jiang Fei asked. His voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. It was like a yellow bell that struck fear into their hearts. It made the warriors who were originally bloodthirsty to.., they quickly regained their senses.

    ¡°God, I am the leader of the zing Lion n. My name is Regal,¡±said a lion-headed man.

    ¡°God, I am the leader of the Earth Python n. My name is rock armor,¡±said a bald man.

    ¡°Why are you fighting to the death?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Well...¡±the two men looked at each other. Both of them seemed hesitant as if they did not want to tell Jiang Fei the reason.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys are even willing to die. Why would you be reluctant to tell me?¡±Said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°UH...¡±the two men were still hesitant. Although they wanted to kill each other just a moment ago, they now had amon goal.

    ¡°What a waste of effort!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly and immediately activated mind reading.

    Under mind reading, these two people who had not reached the immortal lord level no longer had any secrets for Jiang Fei. Very soon, Jiang Fei not only knew why they were fighting to the death.., he also knew why they were not willing to tell him.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. These two races were fighting to the death for an ancient treasure. Now that a dragon had suddenly appeared, of course, they could not tell him. who did not know that dragons were greedy? If they told him, what would happen to the two races? Wouldn¡¯t those nsmen who had just died in battle have died in vain?

    Now, these two fellows each had half of the treasure map. Neither of them was willing to hand it over to the other. That was why the battle had reached this stage.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei sneered and said to them, ¡°Since you are not willing to say it, let¡¯s continue fighting.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Fei rose from the sky and disappeared. His pressure also disappeared. The Warriors of the two races regained their freedom.

    ¡°This...¡±the two n leaders looked at each other. They did not know what the sudden appearance of the dragon meant. However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s interruption, they did not want to continue fighting. Otherwise, even if they were to win.., once the Dragon Race made aeback, theplete treasure map would still fall into the hands of the other party?

    However, the two n leaders had clearly underestimated Jiang Fei. Through mind reading, Jiang Fei had already seen theplete treasure map in their consciousness. He no longer needed the parchment!

    If the two n leaders were to me, they could only me themselves for looking at the treasure map in their hands too many times. Their subconscious was too familiar with the contents of the treasure map, as a result, Jiang Fei easily obtained theplete treasure map through mind reading.

    ¡°Hehe, a treasure left behind from the ancient times? Interesting, let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei had nothing to do now anyway. Moreover, what if there was a heart devourer in the treasure map?

    Therefore, he followed the guide of the treasure map. First, he went from the town star to the star star. Then, he dived into the vast forest.

    Jiang Fei traveled through the dense forest at high speed. He carefully observed his surroundings. Then, hepared the contents of the treasure map. Soon, he arrived at the ce described in the treasure map.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Jiang Fei stopped in front of arge tree that more than a dozen people could not hug.

    This tree was too big. It was so big that people could not help but notice it. Therefore, Jiang Fei was almost certain that the treasure was under this tree!

 Chapter 2445

    Chapter 2445: Chapter 2436, The Strange Underground Pce

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei opened up his mind and scanned the tree from top to bottom. Soon, he found the entrance to the treasure.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s pretty easy to find!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. However, he could not me the person who had stored the treasure. When the other party had stored the treasure, the tree was only as thick as a person¡¯s arms,rge trees of this thickness could be found everywhere in the forest.

    However, hundreds of thousands of years had passed. Most of therge trees in the forest had gone through a few reincarnations. Only thisrge tree had been nourished by the treasure because it was buried underground, therefore, it had always survived.

    After living for hundreds of thousands of years, how could thisrge tree not be eye-catching? Therefore, as long as he could find the approximate location of the treasure map, he would be able to easily find the entrance to the treasure.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and struck. He wanted to st open the entrance to the treasure. However, when he struck with his palm, the powerful astral energy disappeared instantly like a y ox entering the sea.

    ¡°So Powerful?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. The designer of this enchantment seemed to be very powerful. Even after hundreds of thousands of years, its defense was still very strong!

    After putting away his contempt, Jiang Fei used all his strength and struck the entrance again!

    ¡°Boom!¡±This time, the barrier was finally shaken by Jiang Fei. Although the owner of this barrier might not be weaker than Jiang Fei, the barrier had been set up for too long. Its strength had already weakened.

    ¡°Again!¡±Seeing that the palm strike was effective, Jiang Fei attacked again and again.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±as Jiang Fei continued to attack, the frequency of the barrier¡¯s vibration increased. Finally, the barrier could no longer withstand Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks. After a loud bang, it disappeared.

    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯m looking forward to the things inside!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Originally, he was not interested in the treasure. This time, he came to explore the treasure with the intention of killing time, after all, the two races that were fighting for the treasure map were not particrly powerful. Therefore, in Jiang Fei¡¯s subconscious mind, there might not be anything good in the treasure.

    However, now, Jiang Feipletely stopped looking down on it. This enchantment was too powerful. Although Jiang Fei was not the strongest in the five directions, he was definitely in the top five, he had spent so much effort to open this treasure. How powerful was the original owner of this treasure? How could his treasure be weak?

    After the barrier was destroyed, Jiang Fei waved his hand and set up a new barrier. He did not want to be disturbed when he was exploring the treasure. After all, when he had just destroyed the barrier, it had caused quite amotion, it was hard to guarantee that he would not attract the attention of others.

    After making all the preparations, Jiang Fei opened the entrance to the treasure. Since the enchantment had been destroyed, it was extremely easy to open the door. As long as a gust of strong wind swept past, the door that had been in disrepair for a long time would copse.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. A gentle breeze blew past and blew away the dust after the door copsed. A dark hole appeared.

    ¡°Swish!¡±As the original owner of the treasure was unfathomable, Jiang Fei did not dare to enter rashly. Therefore, he first used his spiritual power to explore the way.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After roughly understanding the general situation of the treasure, Jiang Fei walked in.

    ¡°Hiss... hiss...¡±after entering the cave, Jiang Fei felt a cold wind blowing behind his neck. It gave him a creepy feeling.

    ¡°Could it be that the owner of the treasure is still alive?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The treasure seemed to have been around for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if he was conservative, the owner of the treasure was only slightly smaller than yuting, the reason why Yuting was able to live for so long was not only because of his strength, but also because the dragon race had an extremely long lifespan. This was something that other races could notpare to.

    As he walked into the cave, Jiang Fei saw many murals on the walls of the cave. These murals were mostly about snakes, insects, rats, and ants. Other than that, there were also centipedes, toads, and other poisonous insects.

    ¡°Who exactly left this treasure?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He did not like the atmosphere here. It was too depressing and too dark.

    After walking for about twenty minutes, Jiang Fei finally arrived at a hall. This hall was connected to eight caves. Other than the one that Jiang Fei had walked to, there were seven other caves.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he slowly walked to the middle of the hall. There was a shrine there.

    ¡°What kind of God is this?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the statue in the shrine. It was a man with a bald foot. He had a snake in his mouth and another snake in his left and right hands. He looked very ferocious.

    Jiang Fei thought carefully for a long time, but he could not find any memory of this person in his mind. Although he had read a lot of ancient books about the five directions of heaven and earth, he did not see many of these strange gods and monsters.

    ¡°HMM?¡±When he lowered his head, Jiang Fei saw that there was actually a tablet of the statue under the shrine.

    ¡°Ruo You...¡±Jiang Fei recognized the name on the tablet with difficulty. Due to the passage of time, the two words were somewhat blurred. Moreover, they were written in thenguage of ancient ferocious beasts, it was very difficult to recognize.

    ¡°Ruo You?¡±Jiang Fei thought for a long time, but he could not find any information about this guy in his memory.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care. But it doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s a treasure here...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. Then, he extended his spiritual power and tried to search the entire underground pce.

    However, Jiang Fei searched for a long time, but he could not find any trace of the treasure in the underground pce. Although he did not find the treasure, he found a pile of bones!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s body shed. In the next second, he appeared in a cave that was connected to the hall. There were more than a hundred corpses in the cave. The bones of these corpses were arranged neatly in the cave, it was as if they were carefully ced on disy.

    ¡°Are these buried with the dead or something else?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. There were humans and ferocious beasts among these corpses. Moreover, they had been dead for at least tens of thousands of years.

    ¡°This is really strange!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±at this moment, a cold wind blew past the back of Jiang Fei¡¯s neck.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s hair stood on end. This was the depths of the underground pce. Moreover, the exit had already been sealed with a barrier. How could there be wind here?

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes scanned the underground pce. At the same time, he spread out his spiritual power and searched the entire underground pce. However, he did not find anything.

    ¡°Could it be an illusion?¡±Jiang Fei did not believe his own words. How could an expert of his level still have an illusion?

 Chapter 2446

    Chapter 2446: Chapter 2437 ruoyou

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei shook his head vigorously and returned to the shrine.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s basically because of this thing!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself, then, he raised his voice and said, ¡°I know you can hear me. If you don¡¯t show yourself, I will tear down the statue of your body!¡±

    ¡°...¡±the surroundings werepletely silent. There was no reaction at all.

    ¡°Alright! Since you do not want to show yourself, then do not me me!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and sent a wave of gang qis toward the ferocious statue.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s gang qisnded on the y statue and released a powerful energy wave.

    However, when the gang qis¡¯light dissipated, Jiang Fei found that the y statue in the shrine was not damaged at all!

    ¡°Well done!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Now, he was even more convinced that there was something wrong with the y statue.

    ¡°ng!¡±Following the roar of a tiger and the roar of a dragon, the Chengying sword shot out from between Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows!

    ¡°Swish!¡±The chengying sword drew a sword in the air and hovered above Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Jiang Fei said to the y statue.

    ¡°G!¡±The y sculpture moved a little, but it did not respond. It was clearly provoking Jiang Fei. The meaning was clear: I have a problem. You Can Cut Me!

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±Jiang Fei was extremely angry. He suddenly increased his strength to the maximum and converted all the spiritual energy in his body into metal attribute!

    ¡°Swish!¡±The chengying sword shed down with the metal attribute¡¯s sword aura. The swordnded on the top of the y sculpture¡¯s head!

    ¡°Crack!¡±The chengying sword had cut into the y sculpture by two parts. However, Jiang Fei could feel a powerful force resisting it. This spiritual power was actually almost the same as his. If he did not rely on the power that he had just umted.., his sword could not even cut into the y sculpture by half!

    ¡°Argh!¡±However, the moment Jiang Fei¡¯s sword entered the y sculpture, he heard a howl that sounded like a ghost crying and a wolf howling. Although the Chengying sword had only cut into the y sculpture by two parts, it had still cut into the y sculpture. The y sculpture had suffered serious injuries!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei recalled the Chengying sword and asked coldly, ¡°Are you still not willing to show yourself? Are you only willing toe out to see me if I destroy your host?¡±

    ¡°...¡±silence. The previous wail disappeared and was reced by silence.

    ¡°HMPH! If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he activated his infinite battle intent domain and hisbat power soared to the maximum.

    ¡°No! No! I¡¯m Coming Out! I¡¯m Coming Out!¡±At that moment, a voice came from the y sculpture. Following that, a shadow emerged from the y sculpture and stood in front of Jiang Fei.

    This shadow looked exactly like the y sculpture. It seemed to be Ruo You¡¯s immortal soul.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Although Jiang Fei had some guesses, he still asked. This would help him show off his strength as a powerhouse.

    ¡°My name is Ruo You...¡±the shadow replied.

    ¡°Did you build this underground pce?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ruo you nodded. He had no choice now. Facing the powerful Jiang Fei, he had no choice but to hide.

    ¡°The treasure map that is circting outside was also designed by you, right?¡±Jiang Fei continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ruo You replied.

    ¡°What was your purpose in designing the treasure map? Since you are not dead, it is impossible for you to give the treasure to someone else, right?¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Hehe, there is no treasure at all. It is just a bait...¡±ruo youughed bitterly and told Jiang Fei her purpose.

    It turned out that Ruo You was an expert from hundreds of thousands of years ago. He was severely injured in a battle and knew that he would not live for long. Therefore, he built this underground pce for himself and deliberately created a treasure map, after that, the army was disarmed in the underground pce.

    After the army disarmed the body, Ruo You¡¯s primordial spirit was ced on the y sculpture. The function of the treasure map was revealed at this moment. It continuously lured experts to this ce, the experts who could break Ruo You¡¯s enchantment were at least at the peak of the true immortal realm. Among them, there was nock of immortal lord level experts.

    After these experts reached the depths of the underground pce, they all became Ruo You¡¯s prey. At the beginning, he intended to possess them and be reborn. However, his primordial spirit was too strong. Although those experts were not weak, they were still unable to withstand his primordial spirit, in the end, they all bled out from their seven orifices and died!

    As such, Ruo You¡¯s n to possess them and be reborn had been put on hold. Fortunately, the masters¡¯Lifeblood had replenished ruo you¡¯s primordial spirit. Otherwise, he would not have been able to endure until now. As for the bones that Jiang Fei had seen earlier.., they were the masterpieces after Ruo you failed to possess them.

    However, ever since almost 100,000 years ago, Ruo You had realized that no one hade to the underground pce to search for treasures. Therefore, he had been enduring until now. This had caused his strength to drop drastically. Otherwise, when Jiang Fei came down.., he would not have been hiding all the time. He had even nned to scare Jiang Fei away. If he still had the strength at his peak, he would have already possessed Jiang Fei.

    In fact, ruo you could not have endured for 100,000 years. More than 100,000 years ago, the world of the five directions underwent a huge change. The dragon race went into seclusion, and all the races withered away. Other than the old ones, there were no other top-notch experts among the various ferocious beast races, therefore, even if someone had obtained the treasure map, they would not be able to break through Ruo You¡¯s enchantment. Naturally, they would not have the chance toe in and possess ruo you.

    ¡°Time and Fate!¡±After ruo you finished speaking, she could not help but sigh. If Jiang Fei hade here more than 100,000 years ago, he would definitely have be ruo you¡¯s prey, at that time, Ruo You was definitely not what she was now. She had absolute confidence that she could kill Jiang Fei and then seize his physical body.

    The body of Jiang Fei¡¯s Royal Dragon n was also sufficient to withstand ruo you¡¯s primordial spirit. This way, Ruo you would be able to see the light of day again.

    Unfortunately, there were not that many IFS. Jiang Fei only entered the underground pce today after hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, Ruo you was already very weak. Although he still had the strength to fight with Jiang Fei, it was impossible for him to defeat Jiang Fei, it was impossible to possess her.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed after listening to Ruo You¡¯s words. As the saying goes, if a person does not do it for himself, the heavens and earth will destroy him. Ruo You was doing it so that he could be reborn. Therefore, everything he did could not be said to be right or wrong. Those unlucky people who were killed by him.., it could only be said that their skills were inferior to others.

    However, Jiang Fei was able to survive sessfully today. Other than being lucky, his own strength was also an important factor. If Jiang Fei was a little weaker.., ruo you would not hesitate to kill him and take over his body.

    ¡°Kid! You¡¯re too careless!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was deep in thought, ruo you suddenly shattered the y body that he had previously possessed. A golden light shed from the y body and shot straight towards Jiang Fei¡¯s face!

 Chapter 2447

    Chapter 2447: Chapter 2438, time was really a butcher¡¯s knife

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Ah!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in surprise. He had indeed been careless just now. Because ruo you only had a wisp of her primordial spirit left, it was impossible for her to threaten Jiang Fei anymore. Therefore, he had let his guard down.

    Now that Ruo You¡¯s y body had shattered, a golden light shot straight at Jiang Fei¡¯s face. When Jiang Fei realized that he wanted to dodge, it was already toote!

    ¡°Bam!¡±The golden light hit Jiang Fei¡¯s face directly... and then... there was no ¡°Then¡±anymore..

    The scene became awkward. Jiang Fei had even prepared for the worst. He was ready to escape back to the inheritance space to save his life. However, when the golden light hit his face, it was like a piece of paper being pasted on it, there was no other reaction.

    Jiang Fei reached out and wiped his face. A shriveled golden object appeared in his hand. This thing looked like the corpse of some kind of bug. However, it was too old. The bug had be dry.

    ¡°UH...¡±the most awkward person at this moment was ruo you. He had thought that he had the victory in his surprise attack. He had even prepared to possess her. However, he had never expected that things would turn out like this..

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±Jiang Fei stared coldly at Ruo You and asked.

    ¡°Hahahahaha... I think the atmosphere is too awkward. I was just joking...¡±at this moment, Ruo You¡¯s face was extremely awkward. Although he tried his best to remain calm, the smile on his face was too fake.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything? Looks like I have no choice but to use force!¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and was ready to kill.

    Although Jiang Fei did not know why the golden light did not work and only a bug corpse stuck on his face, he did not need to think about it to know that this was definitely not a joke to ease the atmosphere. This was definitely Ruo You¡¯s killer move, however, this killer move was now ineffective!

    ¡°No... Listen to my exnation...¡±ruo you retreated repeatedly, but there was no way for her to retreat.

    Initially, Ruo You had been able to live for so many years because there had been creatures that had entered the underground pce to provide him with a lot of spiritual energy. He had alsoe because he could stay in the mud embryo. However, now that he had destroyed the mud embryo.., it was equivalent to giving up on the ce to stay. Moreover, the n to plot against Jiang Fei had failed. He could not take over the body. In this way, Ruo You would be a lonely ghost with no ce to stay.

    ¡°I have plenty of time to listen to your exnation!¡±Jiang Fei directly projected his own inheritance space. Then, he rolled back and brought Ruo You¡¯s primordial spirit back!

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space absorbed physical bodies, it would pay a great price in terms of physical size and energy level. However, when it absorbed these spiritual bodies, there were not so many restrictions, as long as Jiang Fei thought that he could deal with these guys, he could absorb them. Otherwise, if he absorbed them, it would cause him trouble.

    Now that Ruo You¡¯s primordial spirit had lost its sustenance, there was no way for her to resist the absorption of Jiang Fei¡¯s legacy space. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was even stronger than his. Therefore, he was not afraid that it would be easy for him to invite the gods but difficult for him to send the gods, therefore, he made his move.

    ¡°This... where is this?¡±Ruo You was confused after being sucked into the legacy space by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Wee to my legacy space!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Legacy Space? It sounds so familiar!¡±Ruo you muttered to herself.

    ¡°Really? I did not expect you to know about this!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°Wait! You¡¯re talking about the legacy space! You¡¯re a dragon! You¡¯re the Dragon Race¡¯s current sage Lord! ?¡±Suddenly, Ruo you seemed to have remembered something. His face was filled with fear.

    ¡°Hehe, you guessed it all right. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no reward!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Sage Lord, we can talk!¡±Ruo You Said hurriedly.

    ¡°Talk? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. Then, his mind power surged out!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s nucleus of will began to release energy crazily. Arge amount of mind power swept toward Ruo You¡¯s primordial spirit!

    ¡°Don¡¯t! This is all a misunderstanding. We can talk!¡±Ruo you shouted crazily, however, Jiang Fei did not hesitate at all. His spiritual power swept over and instantly included Ruo You¡¯s primordial spirit. Then, he began to devour it crazily!

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡±When Ruo you saw that Jiang Fei did not give her any chance, she could only grit her teeth and fight it out.

    Therefore, in Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space, his and Ruo You¡¯s spiritual energy began to devour each other. There was no technique, nor was there any room forpromise. This was simply apetition of the richness of the spiritual energy, the loser would bepletely devoured.

    The reason why Jiang Fei dared tounch such an attack was because he was certain that Ruo You¡¯s spiritual energy was not as strong as his. Moreover, Jiang Fei had the support of the nucleus of will. That was why he dared tounch such a desperate attack.

    In the inheritance space, as there was no concept of time, Jiang Fei did not know how long the battle between Jiang Fei and Ruo You¡¯s spiritual powersted. In short, in the end, Ruo You¡¯s spiritual power was getting weaker and weaker, as Jiang Fei continued to support himself with the nucleus of will, his attacks became more and more ferocious.

    Finally, thest trace of Ruo You¡¯s spiritual power was also devoured by Jiang Fei. Only a trace of her soul was left to escape. However, it was also entangled by Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power. In the end, all of it became a part of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMPH! So that¡¯s what happened!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly after devouring Ruo You. At this time, he had already grasped Ruo You¡¯s memories, so he naturally understood everything.

    It turned out that the bug corpse that had just pasted on Jiang Fei¡¯s face was none other than the heart devourer gu that he had been painstakingly searching for. Ruo You was also one of the fierce beast experts who had participated in the attack on the heart devourer Gu n together with Yue Ting.

    Unfortunately, Ruo You was not as lucky as Yue Ting. He was not a dragon and did not have the long life span of a dragon. Moreover, when he was attacking the Heart Devourer n, he was also injured. Therefore, he could not hold on for long, therefore, he built this underground pce in the hope that he could lure an expert with a powerful physical body over so that he could possess and be reborn.

    In the end, Ruo you clearly did not get what he wanted. The people who had been waiting for him could not amodate his powerful primordial spirit. It was not easy for him to find Jiang Fei. However, his primordial spirit was stillcking in vitality due to the passage of time, he could not directly possess Jiang Fei.

    In the end, Ruo you thought of a way. He nned to use the heart-devouring voodoo to trick Jiang Fei. This voodoo only ate people¡¯s souls and mental strength. It would not harm a person¡¯s physical body. Therefore, if he used it to ambush Jiang Fei.., then, he would be able to obtain a perfect physical body.

    However, Ruo You had overlooked one fact. Everything had a lifespan. Even he himself could not endure the loss of time. He could only use a wisp of his primordial spirit to live in a y embryo, would the heart devourer gu be able to escape from the butcher¡¯s knife of time?

    Hundreds of thousands of years had passed. The Heart Devourer Gu had died a long time ago. Although it had been sealed very well by Ruo you, it could not withstand the passage of too many years. Therefore, it was only left with a little shell. In that case, it would naturally not be able to trick Jiang Fei, hence, the awkward scene just now was caused.

 Chapter 2448

    Chapter 2448: Chapter 2439 was a dead end

    Trantor: 54969033

    The heart-devourer Gu that Ruo you had kept for hundreds of thousands of years had finally turned into a dead worm¡¯s skin. Jiang Fei had to admit that he was lucky. However, on the other hand, it was not necessarily a good thing!

    The heart-devourer gu was kept very carefully by ruo you. It could not even endure the torment of time. In the end, it had be a waste. After all, Gu worms were not magical artifacts. They could not be kept forever, therefore, there woulde a day when its lifespan would run out. No matter how careful its owner was, it could not be avoided.

    However, the problem was that after Yue Ting and the others had wiped out the heart devourer Gu n, they did not leave behind the method to refine the heart devourer gu. Instead, they destroyed it. Only a few experts had secretly hidden a portion of the heart devourer Gu.

    However, judging from the heart devourer gu that Ruo you had hidden away, the Gu worms that the other experts had hidden away were probably already dead. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei found other gu worms, he reckoned that they would not be able to use them.

    As such, Jiang Fei was once again in a difficult situation. The method to refine the heart devourer GU had already been lost. All the existing heart devourer gu had lost their vitality. Could it be that Andre was destined to be invincible?

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He did not expect that the clues that he had painstakingly found would be broken just like that.

    ¡°No, I have to go back and ask Yue Ting Again!¡±Jiang Fei frowned and made a decision in his heart.

    After that, Jiang Fei immediately gave up on wandering around because it was meaningless. Even if he found the whereabouts of the other heart devourer voodoo worms, all he would get in the end was some dead insect skin, therefore, he had to go back and find a new solution.

    Jiang Fei rode his flying sword and flew into the sky. Soon, Jiang Fei returned to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Sage Lord!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±

    ..

    When the Dragon n members saw Jiang Fei, they bowed one after another.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded slightly and went straight to Yue Ting¡¯s room.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock... teacher, are you there?¡±Jiang Fei gently knocked on the door.

    ¡°Sage Lord, teacher has gone for a stroll...¡±at this time, a young dragon just happened to pass by.

    ¡°What? ! He went for a Stroll?¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He did not expect Yue Ting to not be here at such a critical moment.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The Dragon Whelp said.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. It was truly a case of a house falling into a storm at night. The more anxious he was, the more things he had to worry about.

    After leaving Yue Ting¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei returned to the main hall of the Dragon Emperor Pce. There was nothing he could do. Yue Ting had gone for a stroll and did not leave a message. God knows where he went. Now, he could only wait for him to return, at that moment, Jiang Fei only hoped that Yue Ting would not be gone for too long.

    After returning to the main hall, a dragon girl walked up.

    ¡°Sage Lord, the treasures in the East Hall have been piling up for a long time. Look...¡±the dragon girl was clearly in charge of the internal affairs of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll go take a look now!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, the treasures in the East Hall were all confiscated from Ao Dong. Previously, he was busy looking for the heart devouring Gu, so he did not have time to pay attention to it. Now, the heart devouring Gu was basically useless. Before Yue Ting returned.., jiang Fei had nothing else to do. Therefore, he went to the East Hall and wanted to see what treasures ao Dong had.

    After he strolled to the East Hall, Jiang Fei looked around. Ao Dong was really a rich man. His family was quite wealthy. All kinds of treasures were piled up in one corner of the East Hall.

    ¡°Sage Lord, after you inspect it, these treasures can be sent to the Treasury.¡±The Dragon Girl also followed. Although the dragon race valued private property, they also had public treasury. For such confiscated property.., usually, it was put into the public treasury.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei opened his spiritual power and looked at the treasures that Ao Dong had handed over. As Jiang Fei was very angry at the time, he had confiscated all of Ao Dong¡¯s property. Therefore, there were a lot of things here.

    ¡°HMM? What is this?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly frowned. He found a strange thing in Ao Dong¡¯s property.

    ¡°Swish!¡±As Jiang Fei flipped his right hand, he used his mind power to split the pile of treasures on both sides. Then, he carried an oval-shaped object to the front.

    It was an oval-shaped ball that was as tall as a person. It was iid with precious spiritual crystals.

    ¡°This is the sacred item of the Ao n!¡±The Dragon Girl knew quite a lot. She exined to Jiang Fei from the side.

    ¡°Can you tell me more about it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The dragon girl nodded, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°There were two heroic figures in Ao Dong¡¯s family. They once followed the previous sage Lord and eradicated an evil family. However, during that battle, Ao Dong¡¯s ancestors were severely injured. Both of them died!¡±

    ¡°I know. These two are still husband and wife. The wife is pregnant,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said. He had heard about this matter from the Dragon Queen. At that time, he was only leniently punished because of the merits of Ao Dong¡¯s two ancestors.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord, you are right.¡±The dragon girl nodded, then, she continued, ¡°After the battle ended, Ao Dong¡¯s two ancestors passed away one after another. During the battle, they were unable to withstand the damage. Even the dragon¡¯s body was unable to keep them alive.¡±

    When she said this, the dragon girl appeared a little sad, then, she continued, ¡°Even when she died, the female powerhouse was unable to sessfully give birth to the dragon egg in her stomach. In the end, this dragon egg could only be a dead fetus.¡±

    ¡°Later on, this dragon egg became the sacred item of the Ao Dong family. They iid all the gemstones that they could gather on this dragon egg to express their memories and mourn for their ancestors,¡±said the Dragon Girl.

    ¡°Could it be that this is the egg?¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the oval-shaped object that was as tall as a person.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the sacred item of the Ao Dong Family! That Great Dragon Egg!¡±said the Dragon Girl.

    ¡°I see...¡±not only did Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows not rx, but his frown became even more serious.

    ¡°Sage Lord, is there a problem?¡±Asked the Dragon Girl.

    ¡°Are you sure that this dragon egg is already dead?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. Back then, all the elders of the Dragon n wanted to save this dragon egg. Even the previous sage Lord had made a move. Unfortunately, when its mother died from serious injuries, it was still too young. It could not even reach the standard to hatch. Therefore, even if the dragon n¡¯s experts joined hands to save it, they were unable to save it...¡±the Dragon Girl said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the dragon girl, ¡°Keep the rest in the public treasury. I¡¯ll keep this for now.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The dragon girl nodded, although this dragon egg was iid with many crystals and gemstones, it was more of a memorial. Its true value was not very high. In the girl¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei might have kept it because he wanted to return it to Ao Dong, after all, this thing was the spiritual sustenance of their family.

 Chapter 2449

    Chapter 2449: Chapter 2440: The Strange Dragon Egg

    Trantor: 54969033

    After the dragon girl left with her other belongings, Jiang Fei put away the dragon egg. Then, he returned to his residence in the Dragon Pce.

    ¡°How Strange!¡±Jiang Fei ced the dragon egg in front of him and looked at it carefully.

    At this time, the Dragon Egg had already be an ornament. Its entire body was embedded with gemstones and crystals. It looked like Ye Ye was shining brightly. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s huge spiritual power could feel a trace of life from it!

    This trace of life was very weak. However, Jiang Fei could confirm that it existed!

    ¡°This dragon egg is still alive?¡±Jiang Fei guessed. However, he quickly changed his mind. If this dragon egg was still alive.., then, it was impossible for the many dragon elders and the previous sage Lord Wei Hao to not have noticed it hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    The Dragon n¡¯s experts back then were not as powerful as the Dragon n¡¯s experts now. Back then, the Dragon n¡¯s elders who were ranked in the top ten were all more powerful than Jiang Fei now. Even when they joined hands, they were unable to save this dragon egg. Moreover, they announced that it was already dead, then, it was definitely dead. Jiang Fei firmly believed that!

    Moreover, even if the dragon egg was still a little alive, it had already been hundreds of thousands of years. If this had been Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown, Earth, it would have long be a fossil. Even if the people of the five directions were outstanding and the Earth¡¯s spirits.., the Dragon Egg was made of a strange material. The remaining life in it had long been boiled to death by the long passage of time.

    Therefore, the Dragon Egg was definitely not going toe back to life. However, Jiang Fei could clearly feel a trace of life in it. This made him very confused!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power once again wrapped around the Dragon Egg. However, the material of the Dragon Egg was too magical. Jiang Fei could only vaguely feel that there was a small life inside. However, he could not directly see what was inside the Dragon Egg!

    ¡°What exactly is inside this thing?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused. However, he could not crack open the dragon egg because that would not only destroy the sacred item of the Ao Dong family, but also if the small dragon inside was really alive.., with this smash, the small dragon would bepletely finished.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll ask Yue Ting when hees back in a few days.¡±Jiang Fei sighed and then put away the Dragon Egg.

    Jiang Fei stayed in the Dragon Pce for half a month. During this time, the Dragon Queen and the Great Elder had something to report to him almost every day. It was as if they were afraid that Jiang Fei would disappear the next day, therefore, they dug up all the things that the Dragon n had umted over the years that they could not handle.

    Therefore, during this period of time, Jiang Fei was almost as busy as a bee. However, the Great Elder and the Dragon Queen still kept finding things for him to do. This made Jiang Fei finally realize the disadvantages of being a hands-off boss, that was because there were too many things that originally belonged to him

    Finally, after half a month, Yue Ting returned. This allowed Jiang Fei to see the light at the end of the tunnel!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei left the Dragon Queen and the Great Elder and went straight to Yue Ting.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±Jiang Fei stood respectfully outside Yue Ting¡¯s room.

    ¡°Come in!¡±At this time, Yue Ting had just returned. He did not even have time to drink his saliva.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei walked into Yue Ting¡¯s room.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me so urgently? Is there a reason?¡±Yue Ting asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he told Yue Ting about how the heart devourer voodoo had all withered and died.

    ¡°Yes... time has passed so quickly. A small voodoo worm really can not withstand the torment of time!¡±Yue Ting sighed.

    ¡°Teacher, is there still a living heart-devouring gu?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±Yue Ting frowned.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no heart-devouring GU, is there any other way to deal with Andre?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±Yue Ting shook his head.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had waited for Yue Ting for so long. He did not expect to receive such an answer.

    ¡°Sigh! How about this? Let me think about it. Perhaps there is another way...¡±Yue Ting said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±What else could Jiang Fei say at this time?

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±Yue Ting was ready to serve tea to send Jiang Fei off.

    ¡°Teacher! There is indeed something that I do not understand!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Yue Ting was stunned. He did not expect Jiang Fei to really have something else.

    ¡°Teacher, Look!¡±Jiang Fei said as he released the Dragon Egg.

    ¡°A dead embryo?¡±Yue Ting was stunned. Although this dragon egg was iid with a lot of treasures, he still recognized the essence of it at a nce.

    ¡°Yes! Teacher!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What do you mean by showing it to me?¡±Yue Ting asked curiously.

    ¡°Teacher, please take a closer look!¡±Jiang Fei prompted.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Yue Ting looked at Jiang Fei. Then, he mobilized his spiritual power and began to sense the dragon egg carefully!

    ¡°This is really strange!¡±After a moment, Yue Ting also cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Teacher, you also noticed it, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! This is clearly a dead embryo, but why is there a faint trace of life in it?¡±Yue Ting frowned.

    ¡°This is exactly why I am puzzled!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Where did you get this dead embryo?¡±Yue Ting asked.

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei told Yue Ting about the origin of the dragon egg..

    ¡°I see...¡±Yue Ting waspletely silent. He stared at the Dragon Egg and did not say a word.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei saw that the sky outside had gradually darkened, but Yue Ting still did not say a word.

    ¡°Teacher, are you okay?¡±Jiang Fei could not help but ask.

    ¡°This... really... SIGH!¡±Yue Ting wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, he sighed.

    ¡°Teacher, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Perhaps this is fate!¡±Yue Ting sighed again. Then, he told Jiang Fei the whole story.

    It turned out that the parents of this dragon egg had died in battle when they were annihting the heart devourer Gu n. Back then, they had followed Yue Ting, who was still Wei Hao, through life and death. Although they had obtained the final victory, both of them were heavily injured, and in the battle with the heart devouring Gu n, being heavily injured meant that they had been poisoned.

    The male of the couple soon died from the poison. He was no different from the other people who had been poisoned by the heart devouring Gu. However, the pregnant female dragon had persisted for a long time. Everyone thought that she would be able toy a dragon egg before she died, unfortunately, their efforts failed in the end.

    In the end, the dragon egg did not survive because it was born prematurely. At that time, Wei Hao and a group of Dragon n Elders tried their best. They injected an astonishing amount of spiritual energy into the dragon egg, but they were unable to save this little life.

    However, what was unexpected was that although the young dragon did not manage to survive until it hatched, the heart-devouring Gu in the female dragon¡¯s body was transferred into the Dragon Egg before she died. This GU made use of the spiritual energy that Wei Hao and the others had injected into the dragon egg, and the essence of the dragon egg actually survived. After hundreds of thousands of years, the dormant dragon showed signs of revival!

 Chapter 2450

    Chapter 2450: Chapter 2441, the Heart Devourer Gu

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Teacher, are you saying that there is a heart devourer gu inside? And it¡¯s alive?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. He had originally nned to give up on the heart devourer Gu. He did not expect that there would be a silver lining!

    ¡°HMM! The possibility is very high!¡±Yue Ting nodded.

    ¡°Then can I take it out now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not yet. This little thing has just woken up...¡±Yue Ting shook his head. It was not that he could not bear to talk about the only dragon egg left by his old subordinates. Instead, he felt that if he took out the heart devourer voodoo right now.., that voodoo worm might not live for long.

    Yue Ting was more open-minded about the dragon egg of his old subordinates. If this dragon egg was still the son of his old subordinates, then even if his vitality was greatly damaged, he would still be able to save it. However, this dragon egg had already be the host of the Heart Devourer Voodoo, the Heart Devourer had already consumed all of its essence. Now, it was only left with an egg shell.

    Therefore, Yue Ting did not need to let Jiang Fei destroy this dragon egg because it was left behind by his old subordinate.

    ¡°What should I do now? Should I just wait for it to wake up?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t just wait. The essence in this dragon egg has already been used up. If you don¡¯t do anything, the Heart Devourer will soon die from losing its energy support,¡±Yue Ting said.

    ¡°Teacher, what should I do then?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, I should refine the GU!¡±Said Yue Ting.

    ¡°Refine the Gu? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the method to use the heart devouring Gu? There are methods to feed and refine the Gu!¡±Said Yue Ting.

    Although the method to cultivate and breed the heart devouring Gu had been destroyed, the method to raise and refine the heart devouring Gu had been preserved. Otherwise, those experts back then would not have kept the heart devouring Gu in secret, after all, a Gu worm that could not be controlled was a poison. Carrying it around would only make him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Let me try!¡±Jiang Fei quickly looked through the memories that Yue Ting had transferred to him. He found the content about breeding and refining the heart devourer.

    ording to the method that Yue Ting had taught Jiang Fei, breeding and refining the heart devourer were actually done at the same time. Both required Jiang Fei to voluntarily release his spiritual power for the young heart devourer to devour, when he knew that the frequency of the heart devourer¡¯s spiritual power fluctuation was the same as Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power fluctuation, the heart devourer was already refined.

    ¡°Teacher, can you help me guard it?¡±Jiang Fei asked. This method of raising and refining the heart devourer was quite dangerous. If Jiang Fei was disturbed, he would be the Heart Devourer¡¯s prey, if he was not careful, he would be the Heart Devourer¡¯s prey.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Yue Ting nodded.

    Jiang Fei sat cross-legged in front of the Dragon Egg. Then, he extended his spiritual power and began to send it into the dragon egg.

    As the Dragon Egg was made of a very special material, the spiritual power that Jiang Fei sent in was like a y ox entering the sea. There was no reaction at all. However, as time passed, Jiang Fei continued to pour his spiritual power in, however, the dragon egg was like a bottomless pit. Jiang Fei could not fill it no matter how much he poured in.

    After an unknown amount of time, when Jiang Fei continued to pour in spiritual energy, the Dragon Egg finally reacted. Moreover, this reaction scared Jiang Fei so much that he broke out in a cold sweat!

    Because the dragon egg was no longer satisfied with passively receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual energy, it began to actively absorb Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual energy. Although Jiang Fei could still actively cut off the supply of spiritual energy, the feeling was still very terrifying, it was as if someone was constantly sucking your blood!

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was pouring into the dragon egg faster and faster. In other words, the heart devourer in the Dragon Egg was absorbing it faster and faster. In the end, Jiang Fei had no choice but to use the spiritual power stored in the core of his will!

    ¡°Teacher, is this okay?¡±Jiang Fei asked worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Here!¡±Yue Ting said as he looked at Jiang Fei. Although it was his first time seeing someone refining the heart devouring Gu, he was still able to grasp the direction of the matter.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He still had a lot of trust in Yue Ting.

    Time passed by slowly. Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was continuously injected into the dragon egg. Then, it was absorbed by the GU worm inside. Jiang Fei did not know how long this processsted, when his spiritual power was almost depleted, the GU worm in the dragon egg finally stopped absorbing spiritual power!

    Not only that, the Gu worm also fed back to Jiang Fei. A steady stream of spiritual power flowed from the Gu Worm¡¯s body back into Jiang Fei¡¯s sea of consciousness. The spiritual power that originally belonged to Jiang Fei was purified and purified in the heart-devouring Gu¡¯s body, when they returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s sea of consciousness, Jiang Fei could clearly feel that the spiritual power was even purer than before.

    Moreover, at this moment, Jiang Fei seemed to have established a strange connection with the Heart Devourer Gu. It was as if he could feel the heart devourer GU¡¯s thoughts!

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s perception, the heart devourer gu was very simple. It was so simple that there was not a single distracting thought. In its consciousness, there were only two things, survival and eating. and eating was to survive. So, in the end.., the heart-devouring worm did not have any intelligence. It only had the most instinctive desire.

    ¡°How is it? Has It seeded?¡±Yue Ting asked.

    ¡°In answer to teacher, it has seeded.¡±Jiang Fei stood up. He extended his hand and waved. A golden light flew out from the Dragon Egg andnded in his hand. The dragon egg only had a small crack, the rest was basically intact, although it was only an empty shell.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this little thing!¡±Yue Ting looked at the Gu worm in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm and nodded. The Heart Devourer Gu was round and round like arva that had eaten its fill, however, it was not as white as arva. Instead, it was entirely golden.

    As the heart devourer voodoo itself did not have any consciousness, when its spiritual power was aligned with Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, this little thing had be Jiang Fei¡¯s remote control tool, jiang Fei could urately control its every move.

    ¡°Alright, since you have achieved your goal, then go back. Although I do not know what you are doing, I know that you are using your method to solve the dragon race¡¯s predicament!¡±Yue Ting said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Yue Ting.

    ¡°Go!¡±Yue Ting waved his hand. After that, Jiang Fei bowed and left Yue Ting¡¯s room.

    After obtaining the heart devouring venom, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal ofing to the five directions heaven and earth had been achieved. After that, he did not return to the main hall of the Dragon Imperial Pce. He left the Dragon Race¡¯s territory and went to Sui Xing.

    Now, Jiang Fei was ready to leave the five directions heaven and earth. He had to make a travel promise and take Ying Kui and his wife away. He would bring them to a ce where no one knew them and start a new life. This ce was very difficult to find in the five directions heaven and earth, after all, the five directions heaven and earth was only that big. However, in the outer universe, there were many ces like this because almost no one knew them there.

 Chapter 2451

    Chapter 2451: Chapter 2442, the Sun

    Trantor: 54969033

    After bringing Ying Kui and his wife along, Jiang Fei left the world of the five directions through the nine rotating star disk. Because little nine had evolved, Jiang Fei no longer needed to enter and exit from where he came from, therefore, he appeared directly outside the boundary of the world of the five directions.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei summoned his yacht and brought Ying Kui and his wife inside.

    ¡°Sage Lord, is this a divine weapon?¡±Ying Kui and his wife were like Grandma Liu who had entered the Grand View Garden. The two of them had never seen such high-tech equipment before?

    ¡°Hehe, just treat it as a magical weapon for transportation.¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Sage Lord, this magical weapon is really amazing!¡±Ying Kui¡¯s wife praised. As Jiang Fei had already erased their unpleasant memories, the two of them did not have any estrangement at all. They were still as loving as before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to a ce!¡±Jiang Fei immediately set a target and activated the automatic navigation.

    This time, Jiang Fei nned to send the two people to the that Han Tianyu was in charge of. Firstly, he wanted to give them afortable environment. Secondly, he wanted to find a bodyguard for Han Tianyu.

    During the long interster journey, Jiang Fei began to think of a way to destroy Andre. Although he had obtained the Heart Devourer Voodoo, without aplete n, it would be very difficult for him to seed in his assassination. After all, with just a thought from Andre.., to change the properties of matter. Before the Heart Devourer entered Andre¡¯s body, once he discovered it, this fragile little insect could be a stone statue at any time!

    Moreover, this time, Jiang Fei did not n to confront Andre face-to-face. Last time, Andre wanted to see Jiang Fei slowly copse, so he gave Jiang Fei a chance, if he turned Jiang Fei into stone or ss the moment they met, Jiang Fei would not even have the chance to resist.

    ¡°I can¡¯t meet him. I still have to secretly send the heart devouring gu into his body. Looks like I have to use those ¡®yers¡¯again this time!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was active, now, he was getting more and morefortable using these ¡®yers¡¯.

    Long-distance interster travel was boring, but it gave Jiang Fei enough time to think about his own ns. Finally, on the 42nd day, the yacht arrived at Han Tianyu¡¯s.

    ¡°Yo, brother, what brings you here?¡±Han Tianyu personally came to the airport to pick Jiang Fei up.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve arranged for two friends toe to you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Wee! Wee!¡±Han Tianyu was also full of smiles.

    ¡°Come, let me introduce them to you. These two are Ying Kui and his wife! My good friends!¡±Jiang Fei said as he pointed at Ying Kui and his wife.

    ¡°Your friends are my friends. In my small plot ofnd, feel free to ask for anything you want!¡±Han Tianyu had already be the king of this.

    ¡°This is my big brother, Han Tianyu,¡±Jiang Fei pointed at Han Tianyu and introduced him to the Ying Kuei couple.

    ¡°Greetings, sir!¡±The Ying Kuei couple bowed respectfully to Han Tianyu. Although Han Tianyu¡¯s strength was not even considered as trash in their eyes, the problem was that he was the Dragon Sage¡¯s Big Brother!

    Just now, Jiang Fei was able to say that the Ying Kuei couple were his friends. This alone was already very ttering to the Ying Kuei couple. Now, how could they not give Jiang Fei Face?

    ¡°Alright, the two of you can live here from now on. There¡¯s everything here. Although you might not be used to it at first, my brother will arrange for someone to teach you themon sense here,¡±Jiang Fei said to Ying Kui and his wife.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±Ying Kui bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh right, if my brother is in any trouble, the two of you should try your best to help him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Ying Kui and his wife nodded repeatedly. Although some of their bad memories had been erased, they were not fools. Therefore, they understood this little bit of information.

    ¡°Alright, you guys have a good chat. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±Jiang Fei said and turned to leave. After all, his priority right now was to deal with Andre.

    ¡°Brother, take care. Come and y when you have time!¡±Han Tianyu did not stop Jiang Fei because he knew that his brother was someone who did great things. He must have something important to leave in such a hurry.

    After leaving the that Han Tianyu was in charge of, Jiang Fei directly ordered Malekki, ¡°Adjust the course. Target the Sun!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Malekki received the order, he immediately reset the navigation mark and controlled the spaceship to enter the autopilot program.

    ¡°Navigation mark has been confirmed. Automatic navigation activated...¡±

    ¡°We are warping to the Stargate!¡±

    ..

    Following a series of electronic notifications, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht entered the long interster journey once again.

    This time, the navigation mark that Jiang Fei chose was not the subsun that Andre was on. Instead, it was the first star of the Sr System. The environment here was even worse than the subsun. It had almost no atmosphere, during the day, the temperature was over 700 degrees Celsius. At night, the temperature here would drop TO-150 degrees Celsius!

    Therefore, the miners on the Sun¡¯s first star also lived underground. Moreover, they did not even have the chance toe out for a breather. This was because this ce was not suitable for humans to live in during the day or at night.

    ..

    After flying for half a month, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the Sun¡¯s me star system again. On the way to the Sun¡¯s Bow Star, Jiang Fei took out his pocket watch and reconfirmed Andre¡¯s location, at this time, Andre was still staying on the Sun¡¯s Bow Star.

    ¡°Sir, we are about to enter the sun¡¯s bow star¡¯s gravity well!¡±Malekki said.

    ¡°Yes! be careful to avoid direct sunlight!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I know! Sir!¡±Malekki immediately replied, the radiation from the stars around Sun¡¯s head was even more terrifying than that of the Sun¡¯s head. If Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht could not hide behind Sun¡¯s head immediately, it would soon be swallowed by the extremely strong radiation from the stars!

    After a while, the yacht entered Sun¡¯s gravity well. Because Jiang Fei had brought Malekki along this time, he did not have to personally control the spaceship.

    Under Malekki¡¯s control, the spaceship elerated a few times and arrived at the back of the Sun¡¯s head. Then, it began to scan the entire!

    ¡°Sir, there is only one entrance to the underground mine of the Sun¡¯s head. It will enter the dark side in fifteen hours!¡±Malekki reported.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and began to wait for a long time.

    Finally, fifteen hours had passed. The entrance to the Sun had finally escaped the direct attack of the star. As there was no protection from the atmosphere, the high temperature that it had umted during the day was rapidly losing, the rocks that had been melted by the radiation of the star were quickly frozen. Very soon, the rocks around the entrance had been frozen!

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Following Jiang Fei¡¯smand, the yacht entered the surface of the Sun.

 Chapter 2452

    Chapter 2452: Chapter 2443, private prison

    Trantor: 54969033

    As soon as Jiang Fei entered the sun, he saw scorched earth all over the ce. The scorched earth here was not caused by war, but the result of repeated radiation from the star. Therefore, the ground here was like ss, shing with light.

    ¡°Has the entrance been confirmed?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My lord, it has been confirmed!¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Bringing an artificial intelligence like Malekki was much better than bringing him in alone. For example, now that he had found out the location of the entrance, Malekki had quickly hacked into the sr system, moreover, he had obtained all the ess to this ce.

    If Jiang Fei came over by himself, he would have no other way apart from forcefully cracking it. It was almost impossible to enter the sr system without making a sound.

    Just as Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht approached the entrance, the door to the bottom of the Sun was opened.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The yacht opened its speed reduction umbre and rushed into the culvert. After gliding forward for nearly a hundred meters, it finally stopped.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re Here!¡±Malekki said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he walked out of the yacht and put away the spaceship.

    After keeping the yacht, Mchi stayed in Jiang Fei¡¯s ring space. This way, he could provide Jiang Fei with the necessary help at any time.

    After walking for dozens of meters, Jiang Fei saw an old mining car parked there. However, it seemed that the automatic mining car could still be used.

    ¡°Sir, this is the only means of transportation to the underground,¡±Mchi said.

    ¡°Okay! I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, although he could use teleportation to enter the underground, he had never been here before. Therefore, he did not know what was going on underground. If he were to be embedded into the mountain during teleportation, it would not be fun!

    Therefore, although teleportation was good, it could not be used casually. Unless one was familiar with the target location or could confirm that there were no obstacles, no one would take the risk to use this ability.

    After getting on the simple automatic mining cart, Jiang Fei pulled down the electric switch. This old electric track mining cart was very low-tech and had a lot of shorings. The only advantage was that it was durable.

    ¡°Crack...¡±the buckle that locked the mining cart was released. Immediately after, the mining cart that carried Jiang Fei began to elerate forward.

    As it was moving down the mining path, there was no need for electricity to speed up the mining cart. The two simple mining carts began to speed up crazily!

    Under the constant eleration of gravity, the speed of the mine car quickly increased to over 800 kilometers per hour. It brought Jiang Fei to the depths of the mine shaft.

    Although the mine car that Jiang Fei was sitting on was simple, there was actually an odometer on it. The numbers on the odometer kept jumping, recording the distance that Jiang Fei had traveled from the ground to the bottom.

    ¡°ng... ng...¡±the metal wheels and the rails kept colliding with each other, creating a rhythm simr to that of an ancient train.

    ¡°How Deep Is this mine?¡±Jiang Fei frowned because the mine car had been traveling for a long time. The number on the odometer had also jumped to nearly twenty kilometers. Although it was the distance of a slope.., based on the angle of the calction, the vertical distance between this ce and the ground was at least ten kilometers!

    ¡°What are they mining? How did they dig so deep?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    Time passed by. When the mining car stopped, Jiang Fei looked at the odometer. The number on the odometer was a little more than forty-five kilometers.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! These guys are definitely not mining!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself, although there werepanies in the universe that were mining deep-seated minerals, mining such minerals that were tens of kilometers deep wasmon. Everyone used orbitalser drilling machines to directly mine in outer space. There was no need to spend a huge amount of money, digging such a deep underground tunnel.

    With a heart full of doubts, Jiang Fei walked down from the mining cart. Not far in front of him, there was a gate that was filled with dust. Although the gate was full of dirt, there was a gap at the edge of the excuse, it was still slightly cleaner. From this, it could be seen that the gate had been opened recently.

    ¡°Malekki, can you open the gate?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Malekki said as he opened the gate.

    As the heavy metal gate opened, a room that looked like a surveince room was revealed. The room was filled with monitors and the monitors were all lit up!

    As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Fei smelled a very unpleasant smell. This smell was like a basement that did not have air cirction. Moreover, there was a foul stench in the musty smell, it was as if two men and women who had not showered for years had enjoyed themselves here a few times.

    He turned around and looked to the side. On one of the screens, Jiang Fei saw the entrance where hended and also saw the mining car parked at the door.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to check the other screens, a figure appeared from behind the corner of the table.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±The person frowned as he looked at Jiang Fei while pulling up his pants.

    Jiang Fei followed the person and looked behind the table. He saw a woman in ragged clothes with dirt all over her face. She was lying there with a numb expression on her face.

    ¡°Here!¡±At that moment, the man took out a piece of hard bread from the drawer of the table and threw it to the woman.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The woman did not care about the bread falling to the ground. She immediately pounced on it and picked it up to eat. From the looks of it, she had not had a full meal for a long time.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m asking you a question. Who Are You? How did you get in?¡±The man looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re in a mine!¡±Jiang Fei ignored the man¡¯s question and asked calmly.

    ¡°HMPH! Of course, this is not a mine. This is a private prison!¡±The man sneered, at that moment, a few guards in disguise rushed out from a few rooms nearby. These people were holding weapons in their hands. They all aimed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°A private prison...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had heard of such things.

    Manyrge civilizations in the universe had invaded and plundered low-level civilizations. At the same time, they still wanted to unt their ¡°Benevolence¡±. Therefore, they had canceled the death penalty. However, some prisoners were extremely dangerous, it was difficult to ensure that no one was safe in any prison. Moreover, once these people escaped, the damage they caused would be extremely terrifying.

    Therefore, many spectors found a ce outside their civilization¡¯s sphere of influence to set up such a secret private prison. They collected a lot of money from the major civilizations, and then took care of these criminals on their behalf.

 Chapter 2453

    Chapter 2453: Chapter 2444, underground prison

    Trantor: 54969033

    Because thoserge civilizations had given up on the death penalty, there was no guarantee that those prisoners would be imprisoned forever. Therefore, they were willing to spend some money to get rid of them. Therefore, there were many such secret private prisons in the universe, su Yang Star was obviously one of them.

    Because this type of prison was located in a zone that did not care about anything, it was not subject to thews of the various parties. One could only imagine how the prisoners here would be treated. Moreover, because these prisoners were all super felons.., therefore, no one from the major factions woulde to im their human rights. Therefore, whatever happened here was only natural.

    ¡°What a surprise!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. As for the guards with guns, Jiang Fei did not care about them at all.

    ¡°Kid, why are you here? Are you a bounty hunter or a mercenary?¡±The leader of the guards asked. The location of the secret prison was only spread among these two groups.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just here to take a look!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re a mercenary who came to break into the prison, right?¡±The leader of the Guards¡¯face fell. At the same time, the guards also pulled the safety of their guns.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he ignored these people. With a move of his feet, he disappeared in an instant!

    ¡°Where did he go?¡±The leader of the guards was shocked.

    ¡°Boss... boss... boss...¡±the guards widened their eyes and looked behind the leader of the guards. They were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped to the ground.

    ¡°What... What Happened...¡±the leader of the guards felt a chill on the back of his neck. He was a little afraid. He carefully turned around and saw Jiang Fei ying with a dagger behind his back.

    At that moment, the head of the guards immediately understood. The mercenary in front of him was too powerful. He could easily kill him. Those guards with guns were nothing to him!

    ¡°You... What do you want?¡±The head of the guards asked nervously.

    ¡°I just want to go down and take a look...¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Just... Just like that?¡±The head of the guards was stunned. He did not expect Jiang Fei¡¯s request to be so simple. Moreover, once Jiang Fei entered the underground prison, he would not be afraid at all.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±The head of the guards immediately nodded. However, Jiang Fei, who had activated mind reading, knew clearly what the head of the guards was thinking.

    This private prison was installed with a spatial energy suppressor. Once inside, all teleportation abilities would be rendered useless. Moreover, the ess to the entrance and exit would bepletely in the hands of the guards, therefore, in the eyes of the head guard, as long as Jiang Fei entered the underground prison, he would be no different from the rest of the prisoners.

    Although Jiang Fei understood the head guard¡¯s thoughts, he did not expose it. Firstly, Jiang Fei, who had Mchi, had already obtained all the ess to the entire private prison. Even if he could not teleport, he coulde out at any time, secondly, even if Jiang Fei could not open the door, with his strength, it would not be a problem for him to force his way out. Therefore, he had nothing to fear.

    Very soon, the head guard opened a secret door in a corner of the room. The secret door was not big, only about a meter in diameter. Jiang Fei bowed and looked down. The underground was dark and he could not see anything, however, ording to his spiritual power, the rockyer here was at least two kilometers thick. Even if an expert with more than ten millionbat power was sent to this prison, they would not be able to escape.

    ¡°This is the entrance to the underground prison,¡±the leader of the guards said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and jumped down.

    ¡°Close the gate! Quick! Quick!¡±The leader of the guards immediately ordered his subordinates to lock the gate. He even added several locks.

    ¡°Release the information to the public. Tell them that our prison is full. We will not ept any new prisoners for the next 50 years!¡±The leader of the guards said to one of his subordinates. From the looks of it, he did not n to continue epting prisoners to make money in order to trap Jiang Fei Underground, he did not even n to continue epting prisoners to earn money.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±At that moment, the guards were also terrified. Therefore, they immediately carried out their boss¡¯orders.

    ..

    At the same time, Jiang Fei had already entered the underground prison.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s body fell rapidly. Theyers of rocks on both sides shed past his eyes rapidly. Based on the time of his fall, the thickyer of granite was even thicker than Jiang Fei had imagined, it was at least five kilometers thick!

    After passing through the thickyer of granite, Jiang Fei fell into an empty underground space. The underground hall was veryrge. Moreover, the surroundings were connected to countless mining tunnels. Finally, it formed a huge underground world.

    Jiang Fei subconsciously spread out his spiritual power. He wanted topletely grasp the situation of the underground world. However, he discovered that there were actually minerals that could absorb spiritual power here, as a result, his spiritual power was greatly suppressed.

    ¡°Interesting! It seems that the people locked up here are more powerful than I thought!¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly andnded steadily on the ground.

    ¡°Yo! There¡¯s a new customer!¡±

    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s quite tender!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival quickly attracted the attention of others. As a heavy prison that had been open for many years, there was no shortage of prisoners.

    As his mental strength was no longer useful, Jiang Fei could only use his eyes to observe his surroundings. Although he was underground, the surroundings were filled with torches and dimly lit miningmps. Therefore, the underground world could not be considered dark.

    At this time, there were more than a dozen people gathered in the underground hall. These people were of different races. However, one thing that they had inmon was that they were dirty!

    In the underground world, water resources were very scarce. People would fight to the death for drinking water. As for bathing, it was simply an unimaginable luxury.

    Looking at the dirty-looking, foul-smelling fellows in front of him, Jiang Fei frowned. However, he was here for business, so he could not just leave.

    ¡°Vinylon! Come out!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. Before he could get down to business, he needed to meet Vinylon first. Then, he needed to attract some ¡°yers¡±to the subsun star.

    ¡°Vinlon! Come out!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly in the underground hall, the prisoners looked at each other. They had lived here for at least a few years. Some of them had even lived for decades. However, they had never heard of a guy named Vinlon.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to find me?¡±A momentter, a dirty-faced prisoner came before Jiang Fei. Clearly, Vinlon had already descended on him.

    ¡°I have found a way to deal with Andre. Now, I Need Your Cooperation!¡±Jiang Fei said straightforwardly.

    ¡°So Fast! Alright, tell me, what do you need?¡±As vinylon could not directly observe the situation in the world of five directions, he was still very surprised.

 Chapter 2454

    Chapter 2454: Chapter 2445, Conan

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°I need you to issue a quest for dozens of ¡®yers¡¯to head to the Sun,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is the specific quest? Do you have any requirements?¡±Asked Vinylon.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t make a mistake about this!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This was rted to whether or not his assassination would seed.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°You have to ask the ¡®yers¡¯toe to the underground prison of the Sun. You can set the details yourself. However, the final result of the quest must be that only one ¡®yer¡¯will receive the final reward!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Easy! Is there anything else?¡±Asked Vinylon.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a side quest besides this quest!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Vinylon raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°This side quest requires the beheading of a ¡®yer¡¯in order to retrieve the special item dropped by the other party! Can you do that?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. What do you want the yer to drop?¡±Vinylon asked.

    ¡°A kind of golden bead, about this big!¡±Jiang Fei gestured to Vinylon. The size of the bead was simr to a ping-pong ball.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Vinylon agreed immediately. Then, he asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Not for the time being!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Then, he reminded vinylon, ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake about what I told you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Vinylon smiled. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°When do you want these yers to arrive at the Sun?¡±

    ¡°In five days!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°No problem. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll go make the preparations now,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei called out to Vinylon who was about to leave.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Vinylon asked.

    ¡°Tell the development team to give this guy that you possess a ¡®yer¡¯identity!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Him?¡±Vinylon was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! Just like me. If other ¡®yers¡¯see him, they will mistake him for a ¡®yer¡¯!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, I will talk to the development team!¡±Vinylon nodded.

    ¡°Alright! Then I have nothing else to do,¡±Jiang Fei said. The prisoner in front of him was stunned for a moment. When he recovered, he had a nk look on his face.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±The prisoner asked.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My name is Conan. Why?¡±Because the prisoner had just regained his freedom from Vinylon¡¯s descent, he was still in a daze. He would answer whatever Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Conan...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He hade to the sun to ask Vinylon toe out. After all, there was Andre in the Sun. If he were to discover him, Jiang Fei would have to run away again, when that happened, it would take a lot of time.

    However, after discovering the underground prison, Jiang Fei¡¯s original n was suddenly fulfilled!

    ¡°Boy, why should I tell you my name?¡±As the side effects of Vinylon¡¯s descent gradually disappeared, the prisoner came to a realization. These felons were all people who killed without batting an eye, how could they just say whatever they asked?

    ¡°Hehe, because I¡¯m your master!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, his powerful spiritual power emerged.

    Although the minerals in the underground prison had a strong suppressive effect on spiritual power, in a face-to-face situation, Jiang Fei wanted to brainwash this guy who only had a little more than ten millionbat power, that was not a problem at all.

    Jiang Fei rarely used his mental strength to brainwash others because it would cause great damage to their brains. He felt that it was very inhumane. However, this time, in order toplete the mission, Jiang Fei did not care too much, moreover, the guy in front of him was not a good person. Because he had activated mind reading, Jiang Fei had some understanding of this guy. Before this guy was captured, he was a perverted demon. He would not even let go of a young girl!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not feel any psychological burden at all when he attacked this guy!

    ¡°You...¡±before Conan could finish his words, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power surged into his sea of consciousness. He felt his head dizzy, and then he waspletely stunned.

    After a moment, when Conan¡¯s eyes regained their rity, he respectfully bowed to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and threw out arge bucket of water. There were many necessities in his storage ring.

    ¡°Clean yourself up.¡±Jiang Fei threw a razor to Conan.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±After being brainwashed by Jiang Fei, Conan naturally listened to him.

    ..

    Conan was cleaning himself while Jiang Fei looked at the other prisoners. At that moment, all the people in the hall were staring at Jiang Fei, because he had water ¡ª the most precious resource in the underground prison!

    ¡°HMPH! Do you still want to snatch it?¡±Jiang Fei sneered. The eyes of these prisoners were a little blue. Moreover, they all looked eager to give it a try. If someone took the lead, they would definitely pounce on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kill him! He must have other good things on him!¡±Someone shouted. Immediately, countless stinky figures pounced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he swung his sleeve and sent all the people who were charging at him flying back.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°PFFT...¡±

    One by one, the unlucky prisoners crashed into the rocks behind them. Many of them spat out blood. It looked like they were badly injured.

    However, this was still the result of Jiang Fei showing mercy. If he had not kept these people alive, he would have killed all of them with just a nce.

    However, after this attack, these prisoners became obedient. Although they knew that Jiang Fei had a lot of good things on him, no one dared to have any designs on him.

    ¡°Master!¡±At this time, Conan had already cleaned himself up. His messy hair had been shaved off, and his beard had been shaved clean. In addition, the dirt on his body had been washed away, conan had transformed from a dirty scavenger to a bald, muscr man.

    ¡°Hehe, you still look mighty!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Then, he threw a clean set of clothes to Conan and asked him to throw away the rag that he had worn for decades.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat something first.¡±After seeing that Conan was done, Jiang Fei threw a two-foot-long giant sandwich over.

    Almost at that moment, Jiang Fei heard more than twenty gulps of saliva. Apparently, there was no decent food in the underground prison.

 Chapter 2455

    Chapter 2455: Chapter 2446 the girl in the prison

    Trantor: 54969033

    Conan wolfed down the sandwich in his hand. While he enjoyed the delicious food in his mouth, he also enjoyed the envious gazes of his fellow prisoners!

    In the underground prison, the food of the prisoners could be said to be worse than pig¡¯s food. It was a mixture of low-quality nutrient solution mixed with dirty water and the leftovers of the upper-level guards. Not only was the taste pungent.., it looked even more disgusting.

    But even so, every time it was time to eat, these prisoners would fight over this food that was worse than pig¡¯s food. After all, this was the only food they could get!

    ¡°ng, ng, ng...¡±at this moment, the sound of a gong was heard from the top of the hall.

    ¡°H, h...¡±apanied by the sound of the gong, arge number of prisoners gathered in the hall from all directions. This was the precursor to eating.

    At the same time, more and more people saw the giant sandwich in Conan¡¯s hand. In order to enjoy the envious gazes of his cell mates, Conan ate very slowly and even made a loud clicking sound.

    ¡°Gulp... gulp...¡±the sound of swallowing could be heard all around. Because Conan was one of the more powerful prisoners, although everyone was envious, there were also many who were eager to try, however, no one dared to challenge him.

    At that moment, a loud roar came from above. ¡°You pigs, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    ¡°Ssh...¡±along with the loud roar, arge bucket of scattered things poured down from the tunnel that Jiang Feinded on and directly sshed into the hall.

    ¡°H...¡±when the prisoners below heard the shout, they swarmed up. They raised the basins or water cups in their hands high up to receive the sour, sticky, and disgusting food that fell from the sky!

    Some of the prisoners did not even have basins or cups. They simply lifted up their clothes and used the remaining rags on their bodies to take the precious food!

    ¡°Crash...¡±no matter how the prisoners took the food, the food that was thicker than water was still spilled on the ground. The prisoners did not mind the dirtiness of the ground, they simplyy on the ground and licked the sour liquid.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Once upon a time, these prisoners were also ruthless characters. Who would have thought that they would one day end up like this?

    However, perhaps this was karma. To deal with these people, letting them live sofortably was probably better than killing them with a knife. After all, before these people were sent in.., most of them hadmitted unforgivable crimes.

    After a moment, the sour and smelly food was snatched away. It was directly in front of the entrance and exit above their heads. It was licked as smooth as a mirror.

    ¡°Looks like I made the right choice to choose this ce! Death might really be a kind of relief for them!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. These guys were living too miserably.

    ..

    Just as Jiang Fei was examining the prisoners, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes staring at him from behind.

    Jiang Fei turned his head around and saw a skinny figure hiding in a mine tunnel.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei moved and chased after it.

    The skinny figure ran forward quickly. Moreover, it was very fast. Due to its familiarity with the terrain, the person seemed to be trying to shake off Jiang Fei.

    However, Jiang Fei was too fast. After a few shes, Jiang Fei was in front of the skinny figure.

    ¡°Ah...¡±the skinny figure cried out. From the sound, it should be a girl.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce only for felons? How can there be such a young girl?¡±Jiang Fei frowned, although the girl in front of him had a dirty face and disheveled hair, she did not look more than 17 or 18 years old. She was still an underage girl. What kind of crime could such a personmit, to be imprisoned in such a ce?

    However, Jiang Fei also discovered one thing. The girl¡¯s strength was not bad. Herbat power was over 10 million. She was almost the same as Conan. This was also the main reason why she was able to survive in such a ce. Otherwise, a woman.., this was especially true for young women. In such a ce, even if she became the emperor of some big shot, she would not be able to live for long. This was because in this ce that was severelycking in food, they, who had tender skin and tender flesh, were not the ythings of men, it was more like a good food that could be reared!

    After being stopped by Jiang Fei, the girl suddenly turned around and ran into a mine tunnel that had a fork in the road. Jiang Fei followed behind her. The two of them chased after each other and soon arrived at the depths of the mine. This ce was very remote, however, there was a small spring. This small spring was an important reason for the girl to survive.

    Because the location of this small spring was only known to the girl herself, she could use water to exchange for some food with the men. Although it was not enough to fill her stomach.., at the very least, it would allow her to survive in such a harsh environment.

    Because the spring was a dead end, the girl had nowhere to run after running here.

    ¡°Wait!¡±The girl said as she walked to the spring. Then, she picked up the clear spring water and washed her face. After washing the dirt on her face, she revealed a very pretty face.

    The girl standing in front of Jiang Fei was definitely not a beauty. However, her pretty face was definitely a sin in such an environment. If she did not have messy hair and dirty face, even with her goodbat strength.., she would definitely be spied on by other male prisoners. Although herbat ability was not inferior to anyone else¡¯s, she was a girl who could not withstand endless conspiracies. Therefore, disguising herself as ugly was undoubtedly the best disguise.

    ¡°Alright, you can kill me now!¡±The girl said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You came all the way here just to wash your face?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Although I live in such a ce, I¡¯m still a woman. I want to be beautiful too. However, in order to survive, I could only keep my dirty appearance. Now That I¡¯m going to die, I want to die with the dignity of a woman,¡±the girl said to Jiang Fei calmly.

    ¡°Why do you think I want to kill you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, I will not submit to your tyranny. You can forget about making me your tool for survival!¡±The girl said with determination, then, she added, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would rather die!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. If he was really a pervert, just the girls at home would be enough to make him unable to walk. Why would he have to run around outside all day?

    After that, Jiang Fei turned around and walked outside. He did not even look at the girl. The girl stared at Jiang Fei¡¯s back. A fewplicated looks shed in her eyes, but she did not say anything.

 Chapter 2456

    Chapter 2456: Chapter 2447 man-eating

    Trantor: 54969033

    After turning around and returning to the hall, Jiang Fei saw that the hall was littered with corpses. Clearly, the instigator of this incident was Conan.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s like this...¡±Conan recounted what had happened.

    It turned out that after Jiang Fei had chased after the girl, a few hungry fellows who had not eaten anything finally turned their attention to Conan. After all, the huge sandwich in Conan¡¯s hand was too tempting.

    Although this kind of simple fast food might not be good for free people, in the underground prison, this kind of food was like a delicacy from heaven, therefore, these hungry guys could not help but attack Conan.

    However, the problem was that Conan was not someone to be trifled with. With more than 10 millionbat power, he could not withstand a single blow from Jiang Fei. However, in the underground prison, he was a top-notch expert. In addition, he had just finished eating and drinking, meanwhile, those unlucky fellows were so hungry that their eyes were blurry. There was no way to calcte the difference inbat power between them.

    Therefore, the first few people who made a move were quickly defeated by Conan. After that, Conan also showed his cruel side. He did not dare to distribute the food that Jiang Fei gave him without permission, however, he could freely control the unlucky prisoners that he killed.

    Therefore, when the other people who were eager to attack him, he only said one word, and all the unlucky people who attacked him became the target of public criticism.

    ¡°Whoever helps me kill them, he will not only get his spoils of war, but also these corpses!¡±Conan¡¯s words made more prisoners go crazy. Arge number of corpses meant arge amount of food, moreover, it was high-quality meat. This was very tempting in the underground prison.

    In this ce where food was scarce, cannibalism was nothing new. The prisoners usually did not kill each other, just to maintain this delicate bnce, after all, killing people at the same time meant that they could be killed back. Even if they killed their opponents, they could also injure themselves or consume arge amount of physical strength, thus being targeted by others.

    Therefore, unless it was ast resort, the prisoners rarely attacked others. After all, it was too risky to do so.

    But now, there were three or four corpses on the ground. In addition to the opponents that they had killed, they could obtain arge amount of food at once. They might even be able to live on a full stomach for a month, this kind of temptation was very fatal to the prisoners who were so hungry that their eyes turned blue.

    Thus, a chaotic battle began. The starving prisoners fought each other while Conan watched from the side andughed loudly.

    Of course, not all the prisoners participated in the battle. Experts like Conan all watched coldly from the side. These people¡¯sbat strength was basically above five million, they were usually the kings of the underground prison. Although food was scarce and the quality was not good, people like them had never been hungry.

    Therefore, these people would not personally participate in the battle for a few corpses. After the battle was over, the victors would take the initiative to offer a portion of their spoils of war.

    When Jiang Fei returned, the battle had just ended. The remaining four to five people were panting heavily. Their bodies were emitting a strong smell of blood. Other than the blood on the bodies of the dead, almost all of them were also killed.

    Because of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival, neither the experts nor the victors were in a hurry to distribute the corpses. They all looked at Jiang Fei quietly, not knowing what he was trying to do.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this to happen again.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Conan was shocked. He had thought that his work would be praised by Jiang Fei, but he did not expect Jiang Fei to be unhappy when he saw this scene.

    ¡°Okay! Follow Me!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he led Conan into a mine.

    Although Jiang Fei had killed countless people since he was born, he still hated the sight of people eating people. However, Jiang Fei did not intend to change anything. The people in the underground prison had long lost their humanity, they were just like the pirates. They had no value for redemption.

    Even if they were wronged prisoners, as long as they adapted to the environment and survived here, the mentality of these people would be twisted. In this environment where people ate people.., kind people could only be food for others.

    After Jiang Fei and Conan left the hall, the remaining prisoners swarmed up and began to distribute the corpses ording to their rules. In the end, the victors all brought their own corpses.., they returned to their own quarters with satisfaction.

    ¡°Conan, let me ask you, how many prisoners are there in total?¡±Jiang Fei asked Conan after turning a few corners.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m not too sure about that. There are at least a hundred people now, right?¡±Conan frowned and said. Although everyone knew about every new prisoner in the hall, there were people dying in the underground prison every day, therefore, it was hard to say how many people were left.

    ¡°100 people? That should be enough...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Then, he said to Conan, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you a task.¡±

    ¡°Master, please feel free to say it,¡±said Conan immediately.

    ¡°I want you to promise me that from today onwards, there will be no private fights in the entire dungeon for at least 10 days!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master, this might be a little troublesome...¡±Conan did not immediately agree with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do it. It¡¯s just that the food that the guards have dropped is very limited. It¡¯s not enough for the people at the bottom level to survive. Therefore, in order to survive, we have to follow thew of the jungle,¡±said Conan helplessly, if they could not ensure sufficient food, then no matter how much they tried to suppress it, the hungry prisoners would still fight to the death.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that Conan was right. When people were trying to survive, they would do anything.

    ¡°I will give you some food every day. Although I can not guarantee that everyone will be full, I can guarantee that everyone will not starve to death. If that¡¯s the case, can you guarantee that no more people will die?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master, if that¡¯s the case, then if there are no idents, I can guarantee that no one will die!¡±As an ¡°Old resident¡±of the underground prison, Conan knew very well what food meant. As long as there was sufficient food.., then, no one would take the risk to fight with others.

 Chapter 2457

    Chapter 2457: Chapter 2448, Leslie

    Trantor: 54969033

    After receiving Conan¡¯s guarantee, Jiang Fei took out a pile of food from the spatial ring. Although the food was not enough to fill the stomachs of 100 people, it was definitely enough to sustain their lives.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. With this food, I guarantee that no one will die because of private fights!¡±Said Conan. Although among the food provided by Jiang Fei.., most of them were emergency food such as instant noodles orpressed biscuits, the quality of these food was much better than the stinky mucus that the guards spilled.

    After sending Conan away, Jiang Fei no longer cared about the distribution of the food. Without even thinking, Jiang Fei knew that Conan would never distribute the food equally. He would definitely profit from it, however, Jiang Fei did not care about that. He just wanted to make sure that no more people died here. At the very least, he wanted the ¡°yers¡±to remain alive when they arrived.

    Looking at the prisoners surrounding Conan, Jiang Fei saw that Conan had be the king of the underground prison. Jiang Feiughed coldly and walked into a quiet tunnel.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±A momentter, the girl that Jiang Fei had seen before caught up to Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Oh? Why do you ask?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He knew that the girl had been following him.

    ¡°You are different from the other prisoners. With your strength, you can easily rule this ce. Moreover, you have food. You can practically be a god in this ce. However, you do not have it. You have given all your rights to that idiot, Conan. I guess you do not want to be the king of this ce,¡±the girl analyzed seriously.

    ¡°Perhaps...¡±Jiang Fei smiled nomittally.

    ¡°My name is Leslie,¡±the girl suddenly introduced her name.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded but did not introduce himself.

    ¡°Can I stay by your side?¡±Leslie looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°Why do you want to stay by my side?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°There are many reasons. First of all, you are not interested in my body,¡±Lesley said calmly as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. Her indifference did not match her age at all, presumably, only in such an environment could such a precocious girl be nurtured.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed. Although Lesley¡¯s face had been washed clean, the smell on her body was still not ttering. Not to mention that Jiang Fei was not a lecherous person, even if a yboy like Han Tianyu came, with Lesley¡¯s beauty and the smell on her body, the young master who had eaten her before would not be interested at all.

    ¡°Secondly, you have food. This is what I need.¡±Lesley was very direct. The main reason why she chose to follow Jiang Fei was that Jiang Fei had food. Moreover, there was sufficient food. This was definitely a fatal temptation for the prisoners in the underground prison, it was definitely a fatal temptation.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he continued to look at Lesley, waiting for her next reason.

    ¡°Thirdly, I want to leave this ce!¡±After Lesley said this, she stared straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. However, there was no surprise in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. This girl was more meticulous than he had imagined.

    ¡°Can I follow you?¡±Leslie asked. She knew from Jiang Fei¡¯s indifference that her guess was very likely to be correct.

    ¡°Then, give me a reason to take you in,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Mybat strength is not weaker than Conan. Moreover, I¡¯m smarter than him and I¡¯m better at carrying out missions!¡±Leslie said bluntly.

    ¡°But what I need is only a cannon fodder,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°This...¡±Lesley was dumbfounded. If Jiang Fei only needed one cannon fodder, then her advantage of recing Conan would not exist. Moreover, she wanted to continue living, therefore, she did not want to rece a cannon fodder position.

    ¡°How about it? Do you still choose to follow me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m willing to follow you!¡±Lesley took a deep breath. She had decided to take a gamble!

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said nothing. He turned around and walked into the depths of the tunnel.

    Lesley was slightly stunned when she saw that. Then, she followed Jiang Fei into the depths of the tunnel.

    After a moment, the two of them arrived at the end of the tunnel. Then, Jiang Fei turned around and said to Lesley, ¡°You¡¯re very smart. Moreover, your luck is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning to take me in?¡±Leslie asked in surprise.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need a follower. However, you have chosen a path for yourself.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he took out arge amount of food and fresh water from the spatial ring and ced them aside.

    ¡°This...¡±Leslie did not understand.

    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. You have notmitted any heinous crimes. Of course, you¡¯re also very unlucky to have been born in such a ce...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Leslie was not a prisoner who had been captured. She was born here, although Jiang Fei did not know who Leslie¡¯s parents were, even if they hadmitted heinous crimes, Leslie was innocent.

    Moreover, in this underground prison, Leslie had notmitted too many murders. She had also never hunted others out of hunger. This was the main reason why Jiang Fei was able to let her go.

    ¡°In the next few days, you will stay here obediently. Do not go out. When I leave, I will bring you out. As for the future path, it will depend on your own luck,¡±said Jiang Fei as he waved his hand, a barrier isted the end of the tunnel, making it seem as if it had disappeared.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±Lesley said sincerely. Although Jiang Fei did not keep her by his side, Lesley, who had grown up in such an environment, knew the importance of contentment, in this underground world where everything was scarce, greedy people were often the first to die.

    After settling Leslie Down, Jiang Fei turned around and returned to the hall outside. At this time, Conan had already taken care of the prisoners. These prisoners had more or less obtained some food, although a few of them were chosen by Conan as the unlucky ones and did not get any food, because everyone else had food, no one went to snatch the stinky nutrient solution from them. This way.., although these guys ate a little worse, at least they would not starve to death.

    Conan had also gained supreme power through food rations. He had be the king of the underground world. Of course, Jiang Fei was not one of his subjects!

 Chapter 2458

    Chapter 2458: Chapter 2449 began

    Trantor: 54969033

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s design, the entire underground prison was developing ording to his expectations. A few days passed in the blink of an eye. It was finally the time that Jiang Fei and Vinylon had agreed on, the ¡°yers¡±were about to arrive.

    ¡°Boom... boom...¡±an explosion came from the top of the underground prison. The entire mountain cave shook violently. Almost everyone was covered in dust and dirt.

    ¡°Hehe... finally...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He used an eggshell-shaped shield to iste himself from the falling dust and gravel.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a fight up there!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Did they blow up the cave...¡±

    ..

    Compared to Jiang Fei¡¯s calmness, the other prisoners were panicking. Once the mountain copsed, they would be buried here. Although some of the prisoners were not weak.., even if the cave copsed, they would still have a chance to escape. However, the problem was that the sun prime was unlike others. The surface of the earth here was hundreds of degrees high during the day and below-100 degrees below zero at night, they did not have a spaceship to leave this. If they waited too long, they would be boiled dry.

    ¡°Master, the guards above seem to be fighting with someone!¡±Conan rushed to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded lightly and did not say anything.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei was so calm, Conan felt a lot more at ease. He stood behind Jiang Fei obediently and waited for the situation to develop.

    Time passed by minute by minute. The battle above was very intense. Itsted for nearly half an hour before it finally stopped!

    ¡°Phew... It¡¯s finally over!¡±Many prisoners heaved a sigh of relief. Some even had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. These desperadoes actually began to pray!

    ¡°Almighty God, please bless someone who can sessfully break out of the prison!¡±

    ¡°Almighty God, please bless this prison to be broken out. This way, I will have a chance to escape!¡±

    ..

    The prisoners¡¯prayers seemed to have been answered. A momentter, along with the sound of the steel rope being twisted, the entrance above the hall opened!

    ¡°Great! Someone has seeded in breaking out of the prison!¡±

    ¡°We made a promise. No matter whoes to break out of the prison, we must bring everyone with us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter who it is, we must bring everyone out!¡±

    ..

    The prisoners made a promise to each other. If there was no spaceship, even if the prison was broken through, they would not be able to leave this. They would not even dare to go to the surface, in the end, they ended up living in the dark underground.

    ¡°Rustle...¡±after a while, a few figures finally flew down from the hole in the dome. Many of the prisoners could not wait to meet them.

    ¡°Kill!¡±However, what greeted these prisoners was not rescue but the cold ughter of the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°AH...¡±

    As the prisoners were not on guard at all, the prisoners who ran to the bottom of the hole to wee them did not even have time to react. They were instantly killed by a few ¡°yers¡±on the spot!

    ¡°It¡¯s finally starting!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in his heart. Presumably, Andre had also received the news and knew that arge number of yers had ¡°Gathered¡±here!

    ¡°Damn it! Who Are you people!¡±

    ¡°Why are you attacking us! ?¡±

    ..

    At this time, the prisoners finally reacted. Everyone took a few steps back in unison.

    ¡°Haha, a bunch of npcs are asking us why we want to kill them?¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡±

    ¡°Why? Because you¡¯re just a bunch of quest monsters!¡±

    ..

    A few ¡°yers¡±who arrived first burst intoughter. Then, they took out their weapons and pounced on the prisoners!

    ¡°No, if we let all these prisoners die so quickly, it won¡¯t be fun anymore!¡±Jiang Fei secretly waved his hand. A barrier surrounded the ¡°yers¡±, for the time being, they could not rush out to attack the other prisoners.

    ¡°Conan, tell the others to leave quickly. What are these guys here for?¡±Jiang Fei said to Conan who was behind him.

    ¡°AH? Oh!¡±Just now, Conan was also scared silly, at first, he thought that these people were here to pick up his master, Jiang Fei. Therefore, Conan was very happy. He thought that he was going to be free. However, he did not expect a group of Asura toe down from above.

    Now that Jiang Fei had asked him to organize the others to evacuate, he immediately epted the order and began to call for the other prisoners!

    ¡°Run! Split Up and run!¡±

    ¡°They are too powerful. Let¡¯s fight them in a gueri fashion!¡±

    ..

    Conan¡¯s loud shout quickly woke up the other prisoners. After all, they were all born to be ouws. Therefore, their mental fortitude was not bad. Although they were shocked just now, when Conan shouted, everyone came back to their senses.

    Therefore, the prisoners quickly retreated into theplexwork of mines. To them, this ce was as familiar as home. However, to outsiders, it was like a maze!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°DAMN! Why Can¡¯t we move?¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±were also stunned. They did not know that Jiang Fei had set up the barrier, so they looked around in confusion.

    ¡°It should be a passing animation. If we kill all these people as soon as we arrive, wouldn¡¯t that be too easy? I guess they want us to search for them in the tunnel?¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±guessed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That should be it!¡±The other ¡°yers¡±agreed. At the same time, they all quieted down and waited quietly for the quest to begin.

    After a moment, Jiang Fei saw that the prisoners had retreated into the mine tunnel. Therefore, he also released the barrier.

    ¡°As expected! The quest begins!¡±At this time, the ¡°yers¡±all had the same expression on their faces. Then, they began to group up and chase after the prisoners in the mine tunnel.

    The overall strength of these ¡°yers¡±was not bad. Theirbat power was basically above 10 million. Although none of them could reach the true immortal level, if they were to face the prisoners one-on-one in the underground prison.., they would not be at a disadvantage.

    Soon, these ¡®yers¡¯chased after the prisoners and disappeared into the depths of the tunnel. At this time, a rustling sound came from the entrance of the dome. The second batch of ¡®yers¡¯had arrived!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a PVP mission. Interesting!¡±The leading ¡®yerughed.

    ¡°Yeah, killing other ¡®yers¡¯can actually get additional rewards. It¡¯s really fun!¡±

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve received such a fun quest!¡±

    ..

    The second batch of ¡®yers¡¯were slightly stronger. A few of them had more than 15 millionbat power. However, there were still no true immortal level experts.

    ¡°HMM! It¡¯s about time. With so many baits, Andre should be able to take the bait, right?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, he had designed so many things and wasted so much time. It was all for that Andre who was invincible in both physical and mental strength!

 Chapter 2459

    Chapter 2459: Chapter 2450, n Adjustment

    Trantor: 54969033

    Soon, the originally cruel underground prison became a hunting ground for the ¡°yers¡±. The prisoners¡¯Asura purgatory was where the ¡°yers¡±chased after the prisoners, wanting to kill them, in order to obtain the items on their bodies.

    The second wave of ¡°yers¡±were also hunting the first wave of ¡°yers¡±. They wanted the quest items that dropped from their bodies. The three forces were mixed together, and the entire underground prison was filled with the smell of blood.

    During the chase, the battlested for about two hours. However, the number of prisoners and ¡°yers¡±that died was not many. The reason for this situation was not that the ¡°yers¡±were not ruthless enough, it was also not because the prisoners were strong enough to resist. It was because Jiang Fei was interfering.

    Jiang Fei had brought so many ¡°yers¡±and had them fight here. His purpose was not to watch the show. If the main character, Andre, did note, most of these guys would have died, was he not putting on a show for the blind?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei always helped the escaping party escape from the pursuit at the critical moment, allowing the chase to drag on for a longer period of time.

    Finally, Andre did not let down Jiang Fei¡¯s good intentions. After the ¡°yers¡±had arrived for four hours, he finally arrived at the underground prison of Su Yang Star.

    ¡°Hehe, interesting. The ¡°Development team¡±is really boring. Do they think that they can get rid of us with just some tools? That¡¯s impossible!¡±Andre muttered to himself in disdain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Run!¡±At that moment, a ¡°yer¡±chased after a prisoner and ran past Andre. Because this guy was the first batch of ¡°yers¡±, he did not receive a PVP quest, therefore, he chose to ignore Andre who had the ¡°yer¡±attribute on him.

    ¡°Pa!¡±With a snap of his fingers, a solid stone wall was erected in front of the ¡°yer¡±. The ¡°yer¡±was caught off guard and crashed into it, instantly falling to the ground.

    ¡°Damn it! How can these npcs still have such tricks?¡±The ¡°yer¡±obviously did not think that it was because of Andre¡¯s dirty tricks, so he went around the stone wall and prepared to continue chasing.

    ¡°Thanks, Brother!¡±At this time, a ¡°yer¡±rushed out from the side. He grinned at Andre and then went straight to the guy who just got up.

    ¡°No need to support him, go after that NPC!¡±The ¡°yer¡±who just fell clearly did not realize the arrival of the god of death. He thought that the ¡°yerter was kind enough to support him.

    ¡°Hehe! I¡¯m not interested in npcs, but you have a treasure on you that I really want!¡±The ¡°yer¡±who arrivedter sneered, then, he exploded and attacked. Before the ¡°yer¡±could react, his de had already cut off the ¡°yer¡±¡®s head!

    Instant Kill!

    The ¡°yer¡±from before did not know what had happened until he died. The first batch of ¡°yers¡±only thought that this was a purely PVE mission location, so they did not guard against other ¡°yers¡±at all, if they knew that there were PVP missions here, then these guys would definitely not let down their guard.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±Andre sneered at the side.

    ¡°Hehe! Thank you, Brother!¡±The ¡°yer¡±who sessfully killed the ¡°yer¡±grinned at Andre. Then, he picked up a golden ball from the ground and gently weighed it in his hand.

    ¡°Could this be the item that can hurt us?¡±The ¡°yer¡±¡®s unintentional action attracted Andre¡¯s attention. Although he didn¡¯t really believe that such an item existed, but with the intention of being careful.., he still made his move!

    ¡°Creak...¡±the golden ball in the ¡°yer¡±¡®s hand instantly petrified and turned into a lump of stone.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±The ¡°yer¡±was shocked. He had no idea what had happened. At this moment, Andre¡¯s second wave of attacks had arrived!

    After eliminating the possible hidden dangers, Andre regained his bad taste. He stretched out his hand and pointed. The structure of the ¡°yer¡±¡®s body was destroyed. His body began to crumble, the ¡°yer¡±cried out in pain. At the same time, his eyes were filled with fear. This was what Andre wanted to see.

    A momentter, the ¡°yer¡±died in fear and confusion. His soul returned to the safe zone to revive. However, his carrier was basically useless.

    ¡°Interesting! It¡¯s time to find the next target!¡±Andre nodded in satisfaction. Then, he began to search for his next target.

    ..

    ¡°This guy is too cautious...¡±Jiang Fei, who was observing from afar, frowned. This Andre was too careful. He would not touch anything that could threaten him, when he encountered these things again, he would petrify them and make thempletely useless.

    ¡°Looks like I have to change my n. I have to disguise my little baby!¡±Jiang Fei secretly adjusted his n and began to implement it.

    ..

    Just as Jiang Fei began to adjust his battle n and implement it, Andre also began his happy hunting trip.

    Because his physical body and mental strength were invincible, Andre was not afraid at all. He was not even afraid of anyone¡¯s sneak attacks. He just rampaged through the mine tunnel because these cheaters were the holy mother of the gamma dimension, therefore, they were still very good to the so-called npcs. Sometimes, Andre would even save the npcs that were being chased by ¡°yers¡±and tear them into pieces.

    In the eyes of these prisoners who were being chased, Andre was like a guardian God. However, they did not know that these cheaters, who were in the name of saving, were even more destructive to their world!

    Ignoring the fact that these cheaters were nning to use a destructive weapon like the ck hole weapon, just their existence and the ability they used were a form of destruction to thews of this universe. Every second that they existed.., the foundation of this universe would be shaken a little.

    ¡°Everyone, quickly run towards the direction of the culvert. There¡¯s a guardian God protecting us there!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s a powerhouse there. He¡¯ll kill those mercenaries. We¡¯ll be safe as long as we run to his side!¡±

    ..

    It was unknown when, but rumors began to spread among the prisoners. Andre had be their protector, and these people began to move closer to him.

    When these prisoners gathered together, the first batch of ¡°yers¡±who were chasing them naturally followed. The second batch of ¡°yers¡±also followed, and Andre weed them with both hands, he could not be bothered to chase after these ¡°yers¡±one by one. Now that they had alle to him, it was more to his liking.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Arge group of ¡°yers¡±rushed towards the culvert. Jiang Fei and Conan followed behind these people from afar because they were also disguised by the development team, therefore, in the eyes of the ¡°yers¡±and cheaters, they were no longer npcs.

 Chapter 2460

    Chapter 2460: Chapter 2451, the great hero

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Haha... Come On, you bunch of trash who only know how to bully the weak!¡±When Andre saw so many ¡°yers¡±rushing over, he immediately became excited, he stood at the moral high ground and belittled the ¡°yers¡±who bullied the weak. At the same time, he used his cheat to bully those ¡°yers¡±. What was the difference between him and those ¡°yers¡±?

    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s join hands to kill him!¡±At this time, the ¡°yers¡±also realized the threat of Andre. They naturally huddled together and prepared to kill Andre first.

    But the problem was that determination was useless. Andre¡¯s cheat was too strong. Even if the ¡°yers¡±huddled together, they could not be his opponent!

    ¡°Kill!¡±Those ¡°yers¡±did not realize what kind of monster they were fighting against. They all picked up their weapons and charged at Andre.

    ¡°Hehe... overestimating yourself!¡±Andre sneered. Then, he pointed with his finger. The air in front of him suddenly froze and turned into an unusually sturdy crystal wall, it blocked all the ¡°yers¡±¡®attacks.

    ¡°Pa!¡±With a snap of his fingers, the ¡°yers¡±¡®heavy tools or weapons instantly disappeared as if they had never appeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Knife?¡±

    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s My Pearl! I spent a lot of money to buy it!¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±turned pale with fright. They had never seen such an attack method that could forcefully strip away other people¡¯s weapons and tools.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A ¡°yer¡±hiding in the distance suddenly took out an energy cannon and fired it at Andrew.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Andrew was blown into pieces on the spot. Although he could change the attributes of matter, he could not change energy. The attack speed of this energy weapon was too fast, the attack of sub-light speed made it impossible for Andrew to Dodge in time!

    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s solved just like that?¡±The ¡°yer¡±who fired the cannon widened his eyes. He was just casually firing back. He did not expect such a huge result!

    ¡°Oh no! The Guardian is dead! What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Run! The Guardian is defeated!¡±

    ..

    The prisoners were also terrified. If Andre died, there would be no one to protect them. In that case, they would have to face the ¡°yers¡±again.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed from behind. If Andre could be killed so easily, he would not need to spend so much effort.

    As expected, not far away, arge number of particles gathered and Andre reconstructed his body.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±The ¡°yer¡±who killed Andre was dumbfounded. Actually, it was not only him. Everyone had seen Andre being killed with their own eyes. However, he was now reborn!

    ¡°HMPH! Do you think that you can kill me just like that?¡±Andreughed coldly, then, he pointed his finger, and the ¡°yer¡±who had fired just now instantly turned into a stone statue. The ¡°yer¡±¡®s soul soared into the air and returned to the safe zone to resurrect. His carrier could be considered aspletely useless.

    ¡°Disperse!¡±Andre seemed to have been angered by the attack just now. He suddenly waved his hand, and the ¡°yers¡±in front of him instantly dispersed and disappeared into thin air, they turned into a ball of origin particles and disappeared into the air..

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±All the ¡°yers¡±screamed and wanted to escape. This kind of instant kill that ignored everything was too terrifying. They had no way of resisting at all.

    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s Too Late!¡±Andre snorted coldly, then, he flicked his ten fingers. Rays of light shot straight at the ¡°yers¡±. Once the ¡°yers¡±were hit by the Rays of light, their bodies would start to copse. Then, in less than a minute.., they would turn into the most basic particles and disappear into this world.

    In less than 20 seconds, the entire culvert was quiet. All the ¡°yers¡±had been killed by Andre. The prisoners were all dumbfounded. Those who had chased after him earlier were all killed, the guys who had chased after him everywhere had all been killed!

    ¡°HMPH! You guys are hiding there. Do you think I won¡¯t notice?¡±Andre suddenlyughed coldly. Then, he turned around and looked at Jiang Fei and Conan¡¯s location.

    ¡°Sigh! As expected, it still has to be like this!¡±Jiang Fei did not hesitate at all. He immediately activated teleportation. There was only Conan left on the spot.

    ¡°Hehe, you ran quite fast. I¡¯ll deal with You Later!¡±Andre was not in a hurry. He went straight for Conan.

    ¡°Kill!¡±At this time, Conan had already been brainwashed. He had to carry out Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Just as he took a step forward, Conan turned into a stone statue.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more!¡±Andre said as he was about to chase after Jiang Fei. However, at this time, a pretty girl called out to him.

    ¡°Hero! Wait!¡±Lesley stood in front of Andre.

    ¡°What... Did you call me?¡±Andre frowned and looked at Lesley.

    ¡°Hero...¡±Lesley repeated with a hint of timidity. It seemed that he was scared by Andre.

    ¡°Say It Again!¡±Andre said.

    ¡°Hero...¡±Lesley repeated in a low voice, but it seemed that he was more afraid.

    ¡°AH...¡±Andre was immediately beaming with joy. His expression was sofortable that it was beyond words.

    As a serious loser in the gamma space, Andre had always dreamed of being a hero. Unfortunately, as a loser, it was impossible for him to be a hero in the gamma space. It was even more impossible for the girls to look up to him.

    However, now, he had done it. Although he was in a low-dimensional space, he had obtained this kind of satisfaction.

    ¡°Say it again! Say It Again!¡±Andre was clearly addicted. He had even forgotten to chase after Jiang Fei.

    Of course, in Andre¡¯s heart, he felt that chasing after Jiang Fei was a piece of cake. He did not need to waste too much time. He had to make good use of this opportunity to enjoy himself.

    ¡°Hero!¡±Lesley mustered up his courage and shouted loudly.

    ¡°AH... Awesome!¡±Andre said with a look of enjoyment.

    ¡°Hero, this is my gift to you! Thank you for saving us!¡±Lesley held a pendant in both hands and said to Andre.

    ¡°This is what I should do!¡±Andre happily took the pendant from Lesley¡¯s hand and put it on his neck.

    A faint golden light shed on the back of the pendant. However, the golden light disappeared in a sh. No one noticed its existence.

    ¡°Hero, quickly go and destroy thest bad guy. We are here to celebrate your victory!¡±Leslie smiled sweetly as if she was no longer afraid of Andre.

    ¡°HMM! I will go and destroy him now. I will be back soon!¡±Andreughed loudly and followed Jiang Fei¡¯s aura.

 Chapter 2461

    Chapter 2461: Chapter 2452 deserved to die

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Swish!¡±As Andre¡¯s figure shed, he appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was sitting on a chair, calmly waiting for Andre¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°What? Did you give up and run away?¡±Andre was stunned when he saw Jiang Fei. He still remembered Jiang Fei. Previously, Jiang Fei had escaped from his hands once, so he still had a deep impression of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Run? Why would I run away?¡±Jiang Fei smiled proudly. Andre could not see any fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Andre was stunned. Thest time he saw Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei could only run for his life. Why was he so confident now?

    ¡°Could it be that the development team has really created a tool that can deal with us?¡±Andre could not help but have a bad thought.

    ¡°Impossible! ¡°How could there be such a tool? We have created a cheat through a system w. If the development team could really deal with us, they would directly fix the w and our abilities would disappear. If that was the case, how could they have done such a superfluous thing?¡±Andre then refuted his own idea!

    ¡°This kid must be bluffing!¡±At this moment, Andre felt more and more guilty as he looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you ready? If you are, then let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think too much. This kid might really be weird. Let¡¯s just kill him first!¡±Andre shook his head and made a decision. This time, he did not n to torture Jiang Fei slowly anymore, he nned to use his killer move directly!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±After making his decision, Andre did not hesitate at all. He twisted his right hand and wanted to snap his fingers to petrify Jiang Fei. However, his raised right hand did not listen to him anymore!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Andre was stunned for a moment. However, he immediately reacted. He knew that this was Jiang Fei¡¯s trick. Therefore, the corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile.

    ¡°Do you really think that I need to snap my fingers to activate my ability?¡±Andre sneered. He usually snapped his fingers as a personal habit. The true activation of his ability did not require a specific action, therefore, he gave up on these misceneous external actions and directly mobilized his spiritual power, trying to petrify Jiang Fei.

    However, when Andre tried to activate his spiritual power, he found that there was no reaction from his spiritual power at all. At that moment, it was as if Andre had been deprived of the control of the carrier. No matter how hard he tried.., his carrier had no reaction at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Andre was a little flustered. Now that the carrier was out of control, he was like a ghost that was imprisoned here. There was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Have you found it?¡±Jiang Fei smiled calmly. As soon as Andre came, he had found the Heart Devourer¡¯s aura. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not have dared to face Andre face to face. He would have run back to his inheritance space long ago.

    Just as Andre was talking to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei secretly activated the Heart Devourer¡¯s power. The Heart Devourer that was hiding in Andre¡¯s body began to move.

    The heart-devouring Gu silently followed Andre¡¯s body and entered his sea of consciousness. Then, it invaded his spiritual power and separated his spiritual power and soul. This way.., andre would no longer be able to control his character. He would no longer be able to activate his ability.

    ¡°Goodbye! Andre!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and directly exploded Andre¡¯s body. He did not want to repeat Andre¡¯s mistake. When he had the absolute advantage, he would be killed by his opponent because he talked too much.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following a loud sound, Andre¡¯s body was destroyed. At the same time, he was deprived of the control of his spiritual power. Therefore, he could not rebuild his body. As a result, his soul had no ce to stay, he could only return to his own body through the game equipment in the gamma space.

    ¡°Want to leave? There¡¯s no way!¡±Jiang Fei saw that Andre wanted to escape. Could he agree to that? He had spent so much effort. If he let Andre escape, wouldn¡¯t he have wasted his efforts?

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The inheritance space opened up and Jiang Fei instantly sucked Andre¡¯s soul in.

    ¡°p p...¡±Jiang Fei pped his hands. Andre was finally defeated.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and a ball of spiritual power flew directly into the space between his brows. This was Andre¡¯s spiritual power that was controlled by the heart devourer. Now that it was ownerless, it was good for Jiang Fei.

    The heart-rending voodoo was also kept in Jiang Fei¡¯s sea of consciousness. It was nourished there so that he could use it again in the future when he needed it.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei immediately activated teleportation. He turned around and returned to the culvert.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei appeared, he heard Lesley¡¯s scream. At that moment, the girl was surrounded by a group of prisoners. Blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth, and her clothes were in tatters, even so, Leslie was still fighting tenaciously. She faced the group of vicious prisoners without any fear.

    ¡°Leslie, why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so beautiful earlier!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re all cellmates. Just let us befortable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Instead of letting outsiders have it, it¡¯s better to let us have it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the uncles will pity you!¡±

    ..

    Those prisoners¡¯mouths were full of foulnguage. Obviously, Leslie after being cleaned was a fatal temptation to these guys who had not seen a woman for decades, especially after experiencing the great cmity of narrowly surviving, these guys wanted to vent even more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡±Leslie roared in shame and anger.

    ¡°So What if you die? Do you guys still mind this?¡±A bald man said with a smile. The teeth in his mouth were ck and rotten. One mouth could make people sick to death.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think you can be free after you die? Let me tell you, even if you die, you guys will still have fun. Then, you guys will have to taste the taste of your tender meat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten such tender flesh!¡±

    ..

    These prisoners were indeed insane. Not only did they want tomit adultery, but they also wanted to eat Lesley after the fact.

    ¡°You really deserve to die!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly and directly blocked Lesley behind him.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±Lesley¡¯s originally despairing eyes were instantly filled with hope. After she rxed, she sat down on the ground. She had just fought with a group of prisoners and had already exhausted all of her strength, the only thing that could support her to continue fighting was her unwillingness to admit defeat.

 Chapter 2462

    Chapter 2462: Chapter 2453: Home

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When he looked at the prisoners, his gaze was extremely cold.

    At that moment, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, these prisoners were already dead. These guys were not worthy of living in this world. They were filled with wisdom, but they were more savage than beasts, even the most ferocious beasts could not do such a thing.

    ¡°You... What are you doing...¡±when the prisoners saw Jiang Fei, they could not help but take half a step back. They had seen Jiang Fei fight before, so they knew how powerful Jiang Fei was.

    ¡°HMPH! Why are you so arrogant? Once our guardianes, your death wille!¡±One of the prisoners whispered. These guys had already treated Andre as their guardian.

    Unfortunately, Andre had already been killed by Jiang Fei. His soul had already been captured by Jiang Fei, so it was naturally impossible for him toe and save them.

    ¡°You guys, it¡¯s better to die early and be reincarnated early!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly. He did not want to waste any more words with these guys. Therefore, he poured out his spiritual power and instantly drowned the prisoners.

    In the blink of an eye, the prisoners were bleeding from all seven orifices. Then, their corpses fell to the ground.

    Instant Kill! It was aplete instant kill. In front of Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful strength, these prisoners had no room to resist at all.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡±Jiang Fei took Lesley away as promised.

    From the beginning, Jiang Fei had promised to take Lesley out of this hellish prison. Later, after he changed his n, Lesley helped him to deliver the heart devourer gu to Andre, he also let the Heart Devourer enter Andre¡¯s body silently.

    In the beginning, when Jiang Fei noticed Andre¡¯s cautiousness, he gave up on hiding the heart devourer on Conan. He wanted Andre to mistake it for a spoils of war and pick it up because Andre was too cautious, he directly petrified the golden ball that the ¡°yers¡±dropped after they were killed.

    Therefore, if Jiang Fei continued with his previous n, the heart devourer gu hidden in the sphere would also be petrified. At that time, the only magic treasure that could kill Andre would be rendered useless.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei changed his n at thest minute. He disguised the heart devourer gu into a pendant and used Leslie¡¯s hand to offer it to Andre.

    This was because whether it was Simon, Andre, or the other apostles, all of them had one thing inmon ¡ª they were all a bunch of Madonna. These guys were all in the name of saving the weak, in fact, they were enjoying the pleasure of being the Savior. Moreover, these people did not use their brains at all. Or rather, they did not really care about the weak. They just wanted to show their superiority.

    They just wanted to enjoy the feeling of being worshipped by others. Therefore, they could use the ability to destroy the bnce of the universe. They could use ck hole weapons that could destroy the structure of the universe, although they were nominally helping the three-dimensional universe, the damage to the three-dimensional universe was much greater than that of the development team and ¡°yers¡±!

    After Jiang Fei understood the hearts of these people, he immediately thought of a way. He would use Andre¡¯s vanity to make Leslie offer a gift as an admirer, this way, Andre¡¯s vignce was naturally rxed.

    Reality proved that Jiang Fei¡¯s method was effective. Andre really fell for it. He epted Leslie¡¯s gift. At the same time, he was also invaded by the Heart Devourer Voodoo. Therefore, when he went to find trouble with Jiang Fei.., he was killed by Jiang Fei, who was waiting for him toe to him.

    When he changed his n at thest minute, Leslie had helped Jiang Fei a lot. Therefore, Jiang Fei naturally could not leave her alone. Therefore, Jiang Fei brought Leslie to the surface of the Sun, he then summoned his yacht.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are leaving this!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lesley nodded excitedly. She was born on the Sun. She was considered a natural prisoner. Therefore, she had never been anywhere else.

    ¡°Malekki, let¡¯s go to Han Tianyu¡¯s ce,¡±Jiang Fei ordered Malekki after entering the yacht.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Malekki immediately epted the order. As he piloted the spaceship into the sky, he also set up a new navigation mark.

    ¡°The navigation mark has been confirmed. Changing Course...¡±

    ¡°The course has been locked! Automatic Navigation activated, warping to the Stargate...¡±

    Very soon, the automatic navigation was activated. Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht warped to the nearest Stargate.

    ¡°This is amazing...¡±Lesley, who had grown up in the underground of the sun, looked around curiously. She wanted to touch it, but she was afraid that it would be damaged. Therefore, she was very cautious.

    ¡°Lesley, I have a lot of things to do. You will definitely not be able to follow me. I n to send you to a friend of mine. He will take good care of you. When you get used to life in the universe, you can leave if you want to,¡±Jiang Fei said to Lesley.

    ¡°Master, can I really not follow you?¡±Leslie asked.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei said firmly. He did not want his girls to follow him. Naturally, he would not let Leslie follow him.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±although Leslie was not very willing, she still agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s suggestion. After all, after leaving the Sun¡¯s bow, she hadpletely lost her home.

    After a long interster journey, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the that was managed by Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yo! Brother, why are you here again?¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile. In the past two to three months, Jiang Fei had visited him several times.

    ¡°I have someone here. She is still not used to life in the universe. Help me take care of her,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Han Tianyu asked curiously.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her,¡±Jiang Fei introduced Leslie to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Oh! She¡¯s hiding in my house?¡±Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She helped me quite a lot in my quest. I saved her along the way,¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily.

    ¡°Alright, leave her with me.¡±Han Tianyu also knew Jiang Fei¡¯s character. Therefore, he did not continue to tease him.

    ¡°Okay. After she gets used to the order of this universe, if she is willing to leave, you can give her a sum of money,¡±Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m good at this,¡±Han Tianyu smiled and said.

    ¡°Okay! Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to sit at my ce anymore?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not easy to have some free time. I want to go home and have a look...¡±Jiang Fei said. He had been out for a long time. He also missed his parents and the girls who missed him.

 Chapter 2463

    Chapter 2463: Chapter 2454, the Twin Apostles

    Trantor: 54969033

    After two days of interster travel, Jiang Fei returned to Skoda and was reunited with his family.

    Jiang Fei stayed on Skoda for three months. During these three months, he went to his parents every day to greet them. Then, he spent the rest of his time with the girls that he owed for a long time. During this period of time.., the entire universe was unusually peaceful. All the wars in the four corners of the universe had subsided. Even Vinylon did not bother him.

    It was as if the world had returned to its former peace. Only Jiang Fei knew that as long as the threat of the gamma space was not removed, they would never be able to find true peace.

    ¡°Husband, why hasn¡¯t Vinylone to find you? Has He forgotten about you?¡±One day, Jiang Fei was watching a movie with Be when Be suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yeah! After being free for so many days, I¡¯ve almost forgotten about the apostles...¡±Jiang Fei took out his pocket watch, there was no indication on it. Not only did Vinlon not bother him, but the coordinates of the new apostles had not even been sent to him.

    ¡°Could it be that the Apostles have stopped ying?¡±Ariel guessed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had guessed it before. After all, he had already turned two apostles into vegetative states. It was reasonable for the remaining apostles to be afraid and give up the game.

    However, Jiang Fei did not dare to believe it because the oue was both beautiful and disastrous. If he said that the beautiful oue was because the apostles had disappeared, the Order of the universe would be slightly more bnced. The universe would be able to hold on for a period of time.

    However, it was not wrong to say that it was a disaster. To Jiang Fei, if these apostles stopped ying the game, then his value of existence would be lost. The development team would kill him at any moment!

    ¡°Why do you care so much? Take advantage of your free time and enjoy this wonderful time First!¡±Sylvie said as she shrugged.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Now that I have time, I can spend more time with you guys. I really owe you guys for these days...¡±Jiang Fei said sincerely.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Hubby. We know that you are all busy with official matters,¡±Ariel said very obediently.

    ¡°HMPH! You make it sound like he¡¯s the Savior. It¡¯s as if the universe is going to be destroyed without him...¡±Sylvie snorted coldly, although she said that, she knew in her heart that Jiang Fei was the savior of the universe. If it was not for him, the universe would indeed be on the brink of destruction.

    ..

    In the next half a month, Jiang Fei apanied the girls for another half a month. Although he enjoyed the peace, what was meant to be was meant to be. Vinylon had finally arrived by his side.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you did very wellst time. The development team is very satisfied!¡±Vinylon said to Jiang Fei as he descended on an engineer.

    ¡°HMPH! So What?¡±Jiang Fei sneered. The development team knew that he had no choice but to help. Therefore, Jiang Fei had used him as a coolie and not given him any benefits.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so angry. This time, the development team has given you some rewards,¡±vinylon said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh! The Sun has risen from the West?¡±Jiang Fei snorted.

    ¡°Hehe... give up your prejudice on Earth. There are manys in the universe where the sun rises from the West!¡±Vinylon smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Then, this is the reward given to you by the development team!¡±

    As Vinylon said that, he handed over a ball of light.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei reached out and touched it. The ball of light entered his body.

    ¡°This is a privilege...¡±vinylon said with a strange tone.

    ¡°What privilege?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°For local creatures, this is a privilege to be immune to instant death spells. For ¡®yers¡¯, this is the protection of being immune to forced logging off,¡±vinylon said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°The apostles that you are going to deal with this time, their abilities are quite special. One of them is instant death spells!¡±Vinylon exined.

    ¡°Instant death spells?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just as you guessed. As long as he wants to, you will die immediately!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s the point of ying then!¡±Jiang Fei almost wanted to give up. These apostles that were using cheats were getting more and more abnormal. Now, they even had instant death spells.

    ¡°Not only that, this time, you have to deal with two apostles at once!¡±Vinylon continued to say.

    ¡°Deal with two at once?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Just one apostle who knew instant death spells was enough for him. Now, he had to deal with two at once.

    ¡°Yes. This time, you have to deal with two apostles at the same time. The ability that they obtained through the game loophole is life and death. One is the main life, the other is the main death!¡±Vinylon did not let Jiang Fei test the Apostle¡¯s ability this time, instead, vinylon told Jiang Fei directly.

    This time, Jiang Fei had to deal with two apostles at the same time. The Twin Sisters of the two apostles. The older sister was the main life, the younger sister was the main death. The one that vinylon mentioned earlier was the younger sister who knew the instant death spell. With just a thought from her.., the other party would die on the spot!

    The older sister¡¯s ability was simrly exaggerated. Anyone who died less than ten minutes ago, even if they were crushed into pieces and even their spiritual power was destroyed, she would be able to resurrect them!

    ¡°What the F * ck is this?¡±Jiang Fei was frustrated after listening to her. He said to vinylon, ¡°Can¡¯t you ask the development team to improve the game code? The cheat created by this loophole is so invincible. How are you going to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°This is something that can not be helped. If these apostles can be easily dealt with, then the development team would not need to keep you, right?¡±Vinylon asked back.

    ¡°Alright! Then, is my privilege to be immune to an unlimited number of instant death spells?¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He had to ept this reality.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡±vinylon sighed and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°You can only be immune once...¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he jumped up. What was the use of being immune once? If the other party wanted to kill him, he would die. Being immune once would not even be able to dy him for two seconds!

    ¡°This is all the reward that the development team gave. The rest is up to you...¡±vinylon also felt sorry for Jiang Fei, so he did not want to stay too long. He did not even have the time to say goodbye before he left.

    ¡°You...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the engineer who had recovered himself. Although he was angry, there was nothing he could do.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was really speechless. These two apostles had appeared together and they had mastered the power of life and death. It was simply impossible to deal with them. Even if Jiang Fei could kill one of them in an instant, he would not be able to do anything. If he killed his sister.., then, his sister could turn around and take his life. If he killed his sister, then his sister could turn around and let his sister be reborn. Facing such a dead end, if there was no suitable way, then attacking rashly would only bring him trouble!

 Chapter 2464

    Chapter 2464: Chapter 2455, Three Suns

    Trantor: 54969033

    Although the twin apostles were difficult to deal with, Jiang Fei could not ignore the fact that Vinylon had already sent over their coordinates.

    ¡°Yager Twins...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the name and coordinates marked on the pocket watch.

    The twin apostles¡¯sisters were called Aisha Yager and Lorna Yager. Both of them were inseparable. The chances of them defeating each other were extremely low.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, are you leaving again?¡±The girls soon learned of Vinylon¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Are you going alone again?¡±Asked the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei had never dared to bring the girls along to face the apostles. This time, he was even more afraid. At least he had a chance to be immune to instant death spells. However, the girls did not have such treatment, once Lorna Yager had the intention to kill, Jiang Fei could not stop her even if he wanted to!

    ¡°Alright then. Be careful!¡±Although Be and the other girls wanted to follow Jiang Fei, they were afraid that they would drag him down and put everyone in danger. Therefore, they could only stay at home and take care of the rear for him.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±Jiang Fei said sincerely.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than anything if youe back alive,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t die so easily.¡±Jiang Fei pinched Be¡¯s smile and turned around to walk into the airport.

    Soon, the yacht that Jiang Fei was driving left Skoda Star.

    ¡°Malekki, adjust the course. We¡¯re going to the Sr System!¡±Jiang Fei said to Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Malekki replied. Then, he controlled the spaceship to turn around..

    Very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht flew towards the Sr System.

    After about a week, Jiang Fei arrived at the Sun Star of the Sr System. This was the battlefield where he had destroyed Andre. However, there was no life left. The private prison here had been destroyed, both the guards and the prisoners had died. There was no life left on the entire.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. Why did Vinylon send me here?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He did not want toe here. Vinylon had sent him a message through his pocket watch, he wanted him to take a look first.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the underground prison. He found the ce where he had killed Andre.

    ¡°Eh? !¡±As soon as he arrived, Jiang Fei found a dead body lying on the ground!

    No! This person was still alive, but he was lying straight on the ground!

    Jiang Fei quickly scanned this person with his mind power. He quickly confirmed that this person was the Andre that he had killed previously. However, at this time, Andre was only left with a body. Although his physical body was not dead, however, because Jiang Fei had taken away his soul, the person lying there was just a vegetable.

    ¡°The Yager Twins were here!¡±Jiang Fei shuddered. If he did not have the means to seize the souls of ¡°yers¡±, even if he killed these guys, Aisha Yager would be able to revive them easily!

    ¡°You should not have existed in the first ce. I should send you away!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. A ball of mended on Andre¡¯s body and quickly burned him into ashes.

    After getting rid of Andre¡¯s body, Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. He was thinking about the Yager Twins. The abilities of these two sisters were too heaven-defying. They controlled the fate of everyone. Even if Jiang Feiunched a sneak attack.., he might not be able to kill them.

    ¡°Perhaps I should find an opportunity to observe them first...¡±Jiang Fei could not think of a countermeasure. He needed to see the sisters with his own eyes. Only then could he find their weakness and take advantage of the situation to attack them!

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei took out his pocket watch again. He wanted to confirm the current coordinates of the Yager Twins. Unfortunately, Vinylon did not update their location at the moment.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to No. 3 first. Perhaps vinylon will send a message in a few days!¡±Jiang Fei saw that there was no response from the pocket watch, therefore, he decided to go to the Three Suns to take a look. This was thest in the Sr System. It was also the mineral resource that belonged to Nora Company.

    After that, Jiang Fei returned to the surface of the Suns. He then summoned the spaceship and left the.

    ¡°Malekki, let¡¯s go to the Three Suns,¡±Jiang Fei instructed Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord. We are calcting the Route!¡±Although the threes in the sr system were not far from each other, it was very troublesome to determine the route. This was because the sr system¡¯s star radiation was too strong, jiang Fei¡¯s yacht could not be exposed to such radiation for a long period of time. Therefore, he had to hide in the dark side of the. Only after careful calction could he arrive at the Three Suns, as little as possible, he would be exposed to the radiation of the star.

    Soon, after Malekki¡¯s calction, a new route was determined. Then, Malekki piloted the spaceship and carefully avoided the radiation of the star. Then, he quietly followed the Sun, at the most suitable location, he sped up and flew toward the Three Suns!

    A few hourster, Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship arrived behind the shadow of the Three Suns. Although it was rtively far from the star, the radiation from the star was still strong. When Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was exposed to the radiation from the star.., the shield was severely depleted.

    ¡°Malekki, have you confirmed the entrance to the underground world?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My lord, I have confirmed it!¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°Then let¡¯snd,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Malekki then controlled the yacht tond on the surface of the Three Suns. He then entered the entrance of the underground world through the cave hangar.

    After sliding for a while, the yacht stopped in the middle of the mountain. Jiang Fei jumped out of the yacht and kept it.

    ¡°Open the door, Malekki!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Malekki, who had already hacked into the central control system, immediately opened the door to the underground world.

    As the door opened, Jiang Fei walked in. The Three Suns should have the best environment among the threes in the Sr System. Although it was still impossible to go out during the day, in the long dark night.., the miners living here could go to the surface to get some air.

    Therefore, not long after Jiang Fei entered the door, he saw arge group of people having a party here. Moreover, the scene was different from what he had seen in the Sun. The miners here were neither prisoners nor kobold ves, they were very normal humans.

    ¡°Ha! A new friend is here!¡±

    ¡°Jaime, give the new friend a ss of Ale!¡±

    ..

    The people here were very enthusiastic. They were not surprised at all when they saw Jiang Fei. They even took the initiative to serve him good wine.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take advantage of the cool time to enjoy the fresh air!¡±Someone shouted loudly. Following that, the surrounding air vents that led to the surface were all opened, the fresh air on the surface of the Earth entered the underground. The Three Suns had a good atmosphere, so at night, it was not so cold that people could not survive.

 Chapter 2465

    Chapter 2465: Chapter 2456, Secret Clubhouse

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Yay!¡±

    ¡°Yoo-hoo!¡±

    ..

    As the air vent was opened, the atmosphere of the party instantly became high. The music became even more explosive. Those who were drinking and dancing became even more excited. Their dance moves became more and more unrestrained, a few girls even took off their coats and threw them away.

    As the few girls revealed their seductive bodies, the atmosphere of the party became even more intense. People crazily twisted their bodies and gulped down the strong liquor in their cups. They crazily released themselves.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei took a small sip of the ale in his cup. He did not like this kind of noisy atmosphere. However, since he was already here, he did not want to leave just like that. Moreover, Jiang Fei was also very curious, this ce was supposed to be a mineral resource of Nora Company. How could it be so lively? There were even many young girls here.

    Amidst the ear-piercing and noisy music, Jiang Fei came to a corner of the hall. There were a few sofas and chairs scattered around. It could be seen that this hall was temporarily set up, however, he had put in a lot of effort.

    The colorful lights above his head kept flickering. Coupled with the rtively dim environment, many men and women were already hugging each other after the hot dance. They were snuggling up to each other and kissing each other, their hands were constantly exploring each other¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Although this ce was deep underground, it was no different from the entertainment ces on others.

    ¡°Handsome, is this your first time here?¡±At this moment, a seductive female voice rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear. It was apanied by a strong scent of perfume.

    Jiang Fei turned around and saw a woman dressed very flirtatiously leaning against his ear. Because he turned around, their noses were almost touching. The woman was bending over, her snow-white chest waspletely exposed in front of Jiang Fei. It was very eye-catching as she breathed.

    ¡°HMM, this is my first time here.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This woman was considered pretty, but the heavy makeup on her body was not very pleasing.

    ¡°Where are you from, handsome?¡±The woman stepped over the sofa and sat beside Jiang Fei. Her long legs were snow-white and straight.

    ¡°The Universe Empire,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No wonder! When I saw handsome, you looked so handsome. So, you¡¯re a citizen of the Universe Empire!¡±The woman said with envy, the Universe Empire was the most powerful country in the universe. Their citizens enjoyed certain privileges in any small country or power. Of course, the forces under the resistance army were not among them, however, even so, the citizens of the universe empire could enjoy privileges in half of the universe!

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled nomittally. He was not only a citizen of the universe empire. He was the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire! He was the actual ruler of the universe empire!

    ¡°Oh right, handsome, did youe here to be introduced by an acquaintance or to receive an invitation?¡±The woman asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect the party here to be a membership-only party.

    From the scene, although the location was a little special, the content of the party was nothing special. It was just drinking and indulging in a little. On any administrative, there were many clubs that had this kind of entertainment.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not see anything special about this ce. He did not need an invitation or an introduction from an acquaintance before he could attend the party.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t have an invitation? And you don¡¯t have an introduction?¡±The woman¡¯s face fell instantly. Although she had not fallen out with Jiang Fei yet, Jiang Fei had already sensed her subconscious vignce.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in his heart. Although he was not afraid that the woman would have any means to deal with him, he did not want to expose his identity.

    At that moment, a group of people surrounded a person and walked over. Jiang Fei took a nce out of the corner of his eye and was instantly delighted.

    This bald fatty Jiang Fei still had some impression of him. He was one of the five big bosses of the merchant alliance. After the Universe Empire was established, he also worked in the upper echelons of the empire. He did not expect this guy toe here as well.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±The woman continued to ask. Moreover, her emotions were clearly on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°My introducer is over there!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at Xunke who was walking over. Then, he stood up and walked over.

    ¡°Introducer?¡±The woman was clearly stunned for a moment. Then, she followed closely behind Jiang Fei. She was mainly afraid that Jiang Fei would run away because the lights here were very dim. This woman did not have Jiang Fei¡¯s good eyesight, therefore, she did not see Xunke and the others who were walking over.

    ¡°Old friend!¡±Jiang Fei took two steps and came to Xunke¡¯s side.

    ¡°Da... Da...¡±Xunke was shocked. He was just about to call the grand marshal when Jiang Fei lowered his voice and said in his ear, ¡°Now, my name is Mike. You are my introducer.¡±

    Xunke was such a smart guy. When he heard Jiang Fei say that, he immediately understood that Jiang Fei was hiding his identity. Therefore, he immediately changed his words and said, ¡°Big Brother, you are here early!¡±

    ¡°Master Xunke, do you guys know each other?¡±The woman who followed Jiang Fei was stunned. She did not expect Jiang Fei to know such a big shot. Although Jiang Fei had mentioned that he was from the universe empire, he was still so young, he did not seem like a person who would call a big shot like Xunke a brother!

    ¡°Of course! I was the one who introduced him here. You guys have to treat him well! Otherwise, I will not forgive you!¡±Xunke was very professional in acting as the introducer.

    ¡°Of course. Since you¡¯re the one who introduced him here, how would we dare to be negligent?¡±The woman immediately said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Xunke nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Sir, May I know your name?¡±At that moment, when the woman spoke to Jiang Fei, she was no longer as frivolous as before. Instead, there was a hint of respect.

    ¡°My name is Mike,¡±Jiang Fei said with a fake name.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s master Mike. It¡¯s noisy here. Let¡¯s go inside and chat. The real good stuff is inside!¡±When the woman said that, Jiang Fei finally understood that the party at the door was just a pretense, otherwise, with Xunke¡¯s identity, why would hee all the way here to attend such a low-level party?

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the woman into the house. At that moment, Xunke quietly gave his subordinate a look.

    Xunke¡¯s subordinate was also very smart. They had only taken a few steps when the guy suddenly came to Xunke¡¯s side and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a message from home. It says that there¡¯s something urgent that you need to go back for a while!¡±

    ¡°What a Killjoy!¡±Xunke pretended to brush his arm and then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Big Brother, I have something to do at home. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll y with you next time!¡±

 Chapter 2466

    Chapter 2466: Chapter 2457 Fantasy Paradise

    Trantor: 54969033

    Xunke was a smart man. When he saw Jiang Fei appear here, he knew that something was bound to happen. Moreover, he knew very well what kind of ce this was. If Jiang Fei saw something that made him unhappy.., when the time came, it would be chaos. Therefore, Xunke quickly found an excuse to leave so that he would not get himself into trouble.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He could guess Xunke¡¯s thoughts. He sighed in his heart that this guy was an old fox. At the same time, Jiang Fei did not stop him.

    After Xunke told the woman to treat Jiang Fei well, he left in a hurry.

    ¡°Master Mike, please follow me.¡±The woman led Jiang Fei to a secret secret door.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±after the woman entered a series of passwords, the secret door opened.

    After passing through the secret door, the woman led Jiang Fei for a long time. Finally, they arrived at an inconspicuous elevator.

    ¡°Beep Beep...¡±the woman swiped her ID card in reality. Then, she checked her fingerprint and Iris. After going through multipleyers of authentication, a hidden button was revealed at the bottom of the elevator.

    ¡°Beep!¡±The woman pressed the hidden button. Then, the elevator started and brought Jiang Fei and the rest down.

    Jiang Fei silently memorized the time. After about ten minutes, the elevator finally stopped. ording to the speed of the descent, they were about three kilometers away from the ground.

    ¡°Master Mike, we¡¯re here. Wee to Fantasy Paradise!¡±The woman said proudly.

    ¡°Fantasy Paradise?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The name did not sound like a proper ce.

    At that moment, the elevator door had already opened. In front of Jiang Fei was a golden corridor. The decorations here were notparable to the previous party. It could even be said that.., any painting used to decorate the corridor was worth enough to open arge entertainment club on an ordinary administrative!

    ¡°Young Master Mike, how is it? is our style okay?¡±Although the woman asked modestly, her tone was full of pride.

    ¡°It¡¯s Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded lightly. Although his family was rtively low-key, Jiang Fei had seen it before. In the outer universe, the Imperial Pce of the Universe Empire, and Zhu Peter¡¯s private residence, how could it not be more luxurious than this ce?

    If one were to include the five directions, any of the old dragon¡¯sir would be many times more luxurious than this ce! After all, the old dragon¡¯sir was decorated with relics that were tens of thousands of years old, or energy crystals and gemstones. Ordinary gold, silver, and jewelry would not be able to enter their eyes at all!

    ¡°Young Master Mike, Please Follow Me!¡±The woman¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fei became even more humble. After all, when an ordinary high-ranking official or noble came here, they would be shocked by the astonishing wealth here, however, Jiang Fei¡¯s indifference was clearly not an act. This was clearly a rich man who had seen it all before!

    Jiang Fei followed thedy all the way. After passing through the exquisite corridor, they came to a hall.

    ¡°Coria, a new guest has arrived?¡±A man in a suit walked up to them.

    ¡°Yes! Manager!¡±The woman who led Jiang Fei in nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡±The Man in the suit asked in a low voice. However, it was meaningless for him to lower his voice in front of Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei could hear everything clearly.

    ¡°Master Xunke introduced me. I¡¯ve seen the world!¡±Coria replied in a low voice.

    ¡°Okay! I got it. You Can Leave Now!¡±The man in the suit nodded, then, he went straight to Jiang Fei and smiled at Jiang Fei. ¡°Young Master Mike, Wee to Fantasy Paradise. I¡¯m the manager here. My name is Nelson.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded lightly. At that moment, Coria had already turned around and walked out. She was just a waitress who led the guests here. She was not qualified to stay here for long.

    ¡°Master Mike, is this your first time here?¡±Nelsonughed.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Is there anything fun here?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Master Mike, You¡¯ve asked the right person!¡±Nelsonughed, then, he said proudly, ¡°This ce is called fantasy paradise. It means that as long as you have enough money, this ce is like a dream to you, a paradise. As long as you can think of it, we can do it!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Master Mike, this is your first time here. Why Don¡¯t you pick a femalepanion and let her guide you through the endless charm of this ce?¡±Nelson said.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Nelson pped his hands. Immediately, arge screen appeared in front of Jiang Fei. It showed countless beautiful girls. These girls were of all races, moreover, every one of them was very special. There were all kinds of different types of girls. No matter what kind of preferences you had, there was always one that you were satisfied with.

    ¡°Young Master Mike, choose one that you like! If you are energetic, there¡¯s no harm in choosing a few more!¡±Nelson said with a knowing smile.

    ¡°This one!¡±Jiang Fei pointed casually. He did not care who it was. He came here mainly to kill time. Other than that, he was just curious about this ce. Once the information about the Yager twins appeared on his pocket watch.., he had to leave immediately.

    ¡°Young master, you really have good taste! This is our newest batch of trainees. We haven¡¯t received any guests yet! ¡°Young master, you¡¯re the first. Remember to give a big red packet after you¡¯re done!¡±Nelson Winked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded indifferently. Then, a girl was brought to him. This girl was the new chick that Jiang Fei had chosen previously.

    ¡°Young master, I wish you a good time. If there¡¯s anything, please press this red button! If she doesn¡¯t listen, press the Yellow Button.¡±Nelson handed Jiang Fei a wristwatch, there was a red button and a yellow button on it. Other than these two buttons, the wristwatch also had a payment function. After all, entertainment here cost money.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei took the wristwatch. At the same time, he noticed that the girl in front of him had a cor around her neck. There were many metal bumps on the cor. After pressing the yellow button.., these bumps would release electricity to punish the girl..

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave First!¡±Nelson bowed to Jiang Fei. Then, before he turned around and left, he said to the girl, ¡°Serve Master Mike Well!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The girl nodded obediently. It seemed that she was very afraid of Nelson.

 Chapter 2467

    Chapter 2467: Chapter 2458: ve fighting

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked the girl.

    ¡°My... My Name is Casey.¡±The girl appeared to be a little timid. She seemed to be a little afraid of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! Okay, Casey. Then, bring me around here,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. He came here mainly to kill time. He was waiting for Vinylon to send him thetest coordinates of the Yager Twins.

    ¡°Yes, Master Mike.¡±Casey nodded obediently. Then, she went forward and held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. However, Jiang Fei could feel that the girl¡¯s hands were a little stiff. It seemed that she was not used to it.

    Under Casey¡¯s lead, Jiang Fei officially entered this ce called Fantasy Paradise.

    ¡°Master Mike, this is a big theater. There are high-level performances here every day. Of course, if you have a y that you really want to see or an actor that you really want to see, you can also book it. As long as you can afford it, we will definitely do it for you.¡±Casey brought Jiang Fei into a huge theater, the hall of the theater was specially designed. There was no need for any electronic devices to allow the voices of the actors on stage to spread throughout every corner of the hall.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei found a seat and sat down. At this time, a y was being performed on the stage. However, he had never seen or heard of the race of the actors before, so he could not understand what they were performing.

    However, this did not prevent Jiang Fei from enjoying the performance on the stage. Even if he could not understand the plot, he could still experience the superb acting skills of the actors, the beautiful music, and the singing voice.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei had sat down, Casey also took the opportunity to sit beside him. If the guests were more interested in the appreciation of these arts, she would be able to rx a lot.

    About an hourter, the opera ended. Jiang Fei was led by Casey to another room.

    ¡°Master Mike, this is a casino. If you are interested, I can help you change your chips so that you can enjoy yourself here.¡±When Casey arrived here, her mood was slightly rxed, this was because once a man entered the gambling table, he would rarely pay attention to the women around him. Moreover, once he won the money, Casey would also receive a lot of tips. This was something that she had received important tips from her previous training center.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Help me exchange some chips. What are the rules here?¡±Jiang Fei nodded indifferently. Since it was just to kill time, it was fine to have a little fun.

    ¡°The rules are very simple. It¡¯s just that you can not use your own abilities. Otherwise, you will be treated as cheating,¡±Casey exined.

    ¡°Then, how do I exchange the chips?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Imperial coins are exchanged for chips one to one. The minimum denomination is 100,000,¡±Casey said.

    ¡°Wow, these rich people really know how to y...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Although money was nothing to him, he had never been so extravagant before, after all, an ordinary family¡¯s annual ie was only 100,000 imperial coins. However, this money could only be exchanged for chips with the minimum denomination!

    It had to be said that this was not a ce where ordinary people coulde.

    ¡°How much do you want to exchange for?¡±Casey asked.

    ¡°Help me exchange for 100 million imperial coins first.¡±Jiang Fei directly transferred the money through his wristwatch.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go and get the chips for you now.¡±After saying that, Casey turned around and left.

    A momentter, Casey returned with a tray. On the tray, there were stacks of chips neatly ced.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±Jiang Fei randomly picked up a 100,000 dor chip and threw it to Casey. He kept the rest into the ring¡¯s space.

    ¡°Thank you, master Mike!¡±Casey quickly thanked him. A 100,000 dor tip was not rare in this casino. However, it was usually only given after the yers had won the money. There were very few people like Jiang Fei who would give the money first.

    Jiang Fei took the chips and walked towards the center of the casino. This casino was very big. There were many people ying outside. However, their gambling was usually not very big. Each game was about one to two million dors. Since Jiang Fei was going to y.., he definitely did not want to y around here anymore.

    ¡°Where are the big yers ying?¡±Jiang Fei turned his head and asked Casey.

    ¡°Young master, Follow Me!¡±Because Jiang Fei was generous and did not touch Casey, the girl was not as reserved towards him as before.

    Jiang Fei followed behind Casey. The two of them quickly went around the gambling tables one by one. Then, they passed through a secret door and entered the core of the casino.

    ¡°Young master, the people here y a lot of games. You may have to increase your chips...¡±Casey reminded Jiang Fei tactfully. It was obvious that 100 million chips was not a lot in this ce!

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s y for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when it¡¯s Not Enough!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Young master, this way!¡±Casey brought Jiang Fei around a few corners and came to arge hall. There were fewer people here, but the atmosphere was still lively.

    ¡°What are they ying?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the circle of people in front of him and asked.

    ¡°They are gambling on life and death,¡±Casey exined. Not far from Jiang Fei and the others, there was a cage with two ves inside.

    The content of this gamble was to see which of the two ves would live to the end. If life and death could not be determined within ten minutes, the two ves would be killed. All the Gamblers¡¯chips would be taken by the dealer.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ..

    The two ves in the cage were fighting desperately. After all, only the winner had the right to live. Moreover, they did not have time to think or dy. They could only use the most bloody method, the most violent way to deal with their opponents was to kill them in ten minutes. If both of them were still alive, they would be killed!

    ¡°It¡¯s a little cruel...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. However, this was how the universe was. On the one hand, the major forces were unting their civilization and abolishing the death penalty. However, their higher-ups had secretly entered such a cruel and bloody ce, they treated trampling on other people¡¯s lives as a form of pleasure.

    ¡°I think so too...¡±Casey muttered softly. Although her voice was very low, Jiang Fei still heard it.

    ¡°Do you also think that this is a little cruel?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Yes... Ah No... no... no...¡±Casey appeared to be very flustered. She did not know how to answer Jiang Fei. Moreover, she was afraid that she would be heard by others. If that happened, manager Nelson would hear about it, she was going to be in trouble.

    ¡°Hehe, alright. Don¡¯t be nervous. I Won¡¯t ask anymore.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Girls like Cathy were also pitiful people. They were either kidnapped or sold by their parents because they were poor, if it was not because of her natural beauty, perhaps her fate would not be much better than that of a ve in a cage.

    Of course, Cathy was well fed and well treated because of her beauty, but the cost was obvious. She was, in short, a poor woman.

 Chapter 2468

    Chapter 2468: Chapter 2459 resurrection

    Trantor: 54969033

    While Jiang Fei and Casey were talking, the winner had already been decided in the cage!

    ¡°Roar! Go To Hell!¡±The muscr ve named Ralph Roared. He suddenly grabbed the ve named Yashou and threw him high into the air.

    The moment Yashou fell, Ralph grabbed him and knelt down on one knee. Yashou¡¯s spine was smashed into his knees!

    Crack! Yatsui¡¯s spine was broken, and he lost the ability to move on the spot. Although there was still airing in and out of his mouth and nose, he was already a dead man!

    ¡°Jaha! Good job, Ralph!¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    ..

    The gamblers who bet on Ralph¡¯s victory were happy because Ralph¡¯s victory had won them a lot of chips. Although to these people, money was just a number.., they still enjoyed the pleasure of winning money.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    ¡°What a piece of trash!¡±

    ¡°He was so crazy before the match, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡±

    ¡°What a waste of my feelings...¡±

    ..

    In contrast, the people who were betting on Yashou were not happy. Although they did not care about losing some money, they could not vent their anger. Thus, these gamblers began to curse at Yashou, who had already been sentenced to death.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Ralph did not stop there. He grabbed Yashou¡¯s ankle and threw his body around the cage like he was throwing a broken pocket, after a moment, Yashou¡¯s body was smashed into pieces. Yashou, who was already half-dead, hadpletely died.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. In his opinion, Ralph was too cruel. Since he had already won, and Yashou was already destined to die, there was no need for him to torture the corpse anymore.

    ¡°Young Master Mike, Don¡¯t me Ralph for being cruel. There¡¯s nothing he can do because the ten-minute countdown is about to end. If Yashou is still breathing when the countdown ends, Ralph will also be killed,¡±Casey exined.

    ¡°Who came up with thispetition? It¡¯s too cruel...¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily. Although he had killed countless people, he had a purpose for killing people. He was not like this, where he just wanted to watch others fight, he would easily take the lives of others.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the big shots seem to enjoy this kind ofpetition,¡±Casey said in a low voice.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. The big shots that Casey spoke of were those who had been in high positions for a long time and were full of guts. These people enjoyed the legacy of their ancestors, not the empire that they had built with their own hands, although they were at the top of the various big forces, they had never experienced blood personally. That was why they liked to watch this kind of performance. They liked this kind of bloody atmosphere. However, if they really went to the battlefield in person, Jiang Fei could guarantee that.., these people were the first to wet their pants.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. I said the wrong thing...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s cold snort was disdainful of these so-called big shots. However, when Casey heard it, she was scared to death, although service personnel like them were not diators, if someone wanted to kill them or even eat them, as the manager, Nelson would dly ept it.

    In short, in fantasy paradise, as long as you had money, there was nothing that could not be done. Not to mention a nameless waitress, even if you were a superstar who was famous throughout the universe, as long as you could pay a sufficient price.., they could make that famous celebrity lie on your bed or even on the dining table and wait for you!

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not talking about you anymore.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He sympathized with a poor person like Casey and could easily save her from suffering, however, the problem was that there were thousands of poor girls like Casey in the universe. Would Jiang Fei be able to save them?

    ¡°Yes!¡±Casey nodded, but she was still a little trembling. She stood carefully behind Jiang Fei. Her rxed expression became tense again.

    At that moment, the countdown ended. The cage was opened and Ralph walked out. Because Yaehu waspletely dead, he had won the right to live, although this right could only be maintained until his next match, at least during this period of time, he could freely enjoy fine wine, delicious food, and even beautiful women in fantasy paradise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cheer for Ralph¡¯s victory!¡±The host was also good at embellishing the atmosphere. He took advantage of the moment when Ralph walked out of the cage and raised his arms to cheer, bringing the atmosphere to a high point.

    However, the cheers that should have sounded did not appear this time. Everyone stared dumbfoundedly behind the host. These gamblers looked as if they had seen a ghost!

    ¡°Alive... Alive...¡±

    ¡°How is it possible...¡±

    ¡°If that guy did not die, how could Ralph be released?¡±

    ¡°But... But...¡±

    ¡°He stood up...¡±

    ¡°What the hell...¡±

    ..

    While the gamblers were discussing, the host turned around and saw that Yashou, who had been killed by Ralph, had stood up. Moreover, the wounds on his body had all disappeared!

    ¡°Kill them!¡±The host was slightly stunned, and then he immediately said to the soldiers on both sides.

    ¡°Yes!¡±A soldier inbat uniform nodded, then raised his hand and fired two shots. Whether it was Yafu who had just stood up, or the astonished Ralph, they were all hit in the middle of the eyebrows!

    ¡°Plop... plop...¡±the two corpses fell down.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. It seems that the result of thepetition has to be changed. There is no winner within ten minutes. It seems that all the chips will be taken by us!¡±The host smiled and said to the gamblers below.

    ¡°F * ck, what the hell? Ralph clearly won. Why Is That Kid Alive Again?¡±

    ¡°What a Killjoy!¡±

    ..

    Although the gamblers below were dissatisfied, they did not say anything. To them, losing this little bit of chips was nothing.

    ¡°Wait! Look!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! What the hell!¡±

    ¡°He actually stood up again!¡±

    ..

    Just as the gamblers were about to leave, Yatsui and Ralph stood up. The bullet between their eyebrows was automatically squeezed out, and the wound quickly healed, although they looked confused when they stood up, they seemed to be unharmed.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t I Die?¡±

    Ralph and Yatsuki were both dumbfounded. It seemed that neither of them understood what had happened.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±The host gave another order. As the manager of this bet, he had to uphold the rules of the bet. If the winner and loser were not determined within ten minutes, then both of them had to be killed, if the rules could not be firmly enforced, then the bet could not continue.

 Chapter 2469

    Chapter 2469: Chapter 2460 the Gemini appeared

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Yes!¡±After receiving the order, the soldiers immediately aimed their guns at Ralph and Yatsui.

    ¡°Da Da Da...¡±the soldiers¡¯muzzles spewed out mes, instantly turning Ralph and Yatsui into sieves.

    ¡°Phew...¡±the host heaved a sigh of relief. They should be dead this time, right?

    ¡°Oh my God! Has God appeared?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Alive! He¡¯s Alive Again!¡±

    ¡°What the hell!¡±

    ..

    Amidst the exmations of the gamblers, Ralph and Yashu stood up again. They touched their bodies in a daze. A few seconds ago, their bodies had been riddled with bullets, but now, other than the torn clothes, their bodies were still intact, their bodies were still intact.

    ¡°Almighty God, Did You Hear My Prayer?¡±Yashu muttered to himself.

    ¡°Haha! Lord Kuei, Bless Me! I¡¯m Invincible!¡±Ralphughed out loud.

    ¡°Damn it! How could this be! Quickly inform Mr. Bourne, there¡¯s trouble here!¡±When the host saw that things were starting to get out of control, he immediately said to one of the attendants beside him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The attendant turned around and left, while the host continued to lead the soldiers to attack Ralph and Yatsu.

    ¡°Damn it! Have you guys had enough! ?¡±After being struck down repeatedly.., ralph was furious. At first, he had some instinctive fear towards the host and the soldiers with weapons in their hands, but after realizing that he could not die, Ralph¡¯s killing intent burst forth!

    ¡°Ta ta ta...¡±under the dense bullets, Ralph came in front of a soldier and twisted off his head on the spot.

    ¡°Plop...¡±Ralph and the soldier fell to the ground together. However, a momentter, something shocking happened.

    Not only were the bullets expelled from Ralph¡¯s body, but the wound quickly healed. The soldier whose head had been twisted off was even more shocking. His head actually ran back to the cavity and grew back again.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re actually alive!¡±Ralph looked at the soldier andughed loudly. The soldier was clearly still in shock. Anyone who had their head ripped off on the spot, even if they were resurrected, they would still be scared for a long time!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why Can¡¯t everyone die?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it really be that the gods are divine?¡±

    ..

    The gamblers discussed among themselves. At that moment, the soldiers stopped attacking Ralph and Yazi. Everyone who had faith knelt on the ground and prayed silently. Those who did not have faith looked around nkly, they werepletely at a loss.

    ¡°Almighty God, please help me escape this sea of misery...¡±beside Jiang Fei, Casey was also praying softly. With her knowledge, she could not understand what was happening, she could only attribute everything to the divine manifestation.

    ¡°No! There¡¯s a Problem!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He seemed to have guessed something, but he was not sure.

    ¡°Sister, these people are so interesting!¡±At this moment, a crisp female voice sounded behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh, they are all pitiful people...¡±another female voice sounded. This voice was very gentle, making people feel a sense ofpassion for the world.

    ¡°Sister, they are constantly killing each other. You Can¡¯t possibly save them indefinitely, right?¡±The clear female voice asked.

    ¡°I believe that I can influence them,¡±the gentle female voice replied.

    ¡°HMPH! I think that your efforts are in vain...¡±the clear female voice said disdainfully.

    ..

    ¡°Yaga Twins...¡±when Jiang Fei heard the conversation between the two girls, he had almost confirmed his thoughts. Only his sister Aisha Yaga¡¯s life force could resurrect the dead so easily, right?

    After all, even if it was Be¡¯s life core, she could only heal people who were on the verge of death. She had no way of dealing with people who werepletely dead. Only the apostles could break the rules of this universe with their cheats, only then could theypletely change life and death without any scruples.

    Now, Jiang Fei was almost certain that the girl with the gentle voice was his sister Aisha Yaga, and the girl with the clear voice was Lorna Yaga, who had mastered the power of death.

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡±Jiang Fei was about to break out in cold sweat, it was impossible to not be nervous when facing an opponent who had an instant death spell. After all, the opponent could kill you with just a thought. No matter how powerful you were, you would not be able to use it!

    ..

    ¡°Sister, look. They are no longer killing each other,¡±Aisha said to Lorna with a smile.

    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t think they canst long. After we leave, they will kill each other again,¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°I will change them,¡±Aisha said firmly.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t waste your energy. The bad nature of these low-level creatures is not so easy to change. If they want to die, you can help them. We still have business to do!¡±Lorna said impatiently.

    ¡°Even if they are low-level creatures, they are still alive!¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you!¡±Lorna said angrily. However, she still could not convince her sister.

    ¡°Eh? This person is so special!¡±Lorna¡¯s gaze turned to Jiang Fei. This made Jiang Fei shudder.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Lorna hopped behind Jiang Fei and pped him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Hey! What are you afraid of?¡±Lorna asked in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear. As she spoke, a sweet fragrance wafted towards Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    If it was any other time, it would be a pleasure to be spoken to so closely by a beauty. However, at this moment, Jiang Fei wished that Lorna could stay away from him. After all, when faced with someone who could decide one¡¯s life and death with just a thought.., everyone was nervous.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked by Lorna¡¯s p.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re so funny!¡±Lornaughed out loud at Jiang Fei¡¯s teasing. Then, she turned to Jiang Fei and asked again, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you a question. What are you afraid of?¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei saw Lorna¡¯s face for the first time. She was a very cute girl with a pair of ponytails. If it was a normal day, it would be difficult to associate her with the Grim Reaper, however, this girl now had the ability of the grim reaper.

    ¡°I...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was racing. He had to fool her. The only advantage Jiang Fei had now was that he had not activated his disguise. Therefore, in Lorna and Aisha¡¯s eyes, he was only an NPC, he was not a ¡°yer¡±.

    These apostles were all ying the game with the mentality of a saint. Therefore, their attitude towards the local npcs was not bad. At the very least, they would not kill at will. This was a good thing for Jiang Fei, therefore, as long as he found an excuse to fool around, he should not attract Lorna¡¯s killing intent.

 Chapter 2470

    Chapter 2470: Chapter 2461: Facing the Gemini

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Lorna, stop making things difficult for these people.¡±Aisha walked over at this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m Not! This person is having fun!¡±Lorna pointed at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Fun? How is it fun?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°Look, they are all praying for your miracle. Only this guy is scared to death!¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Scared to death?¡±Aisha also came over. She approached Jiang Fei and asked gently, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°This ce is too strange. Those people havee back from the dead. Moreover, they can¡¯t be killed. This is definitely not normal. There must be some strange power controlling this ce!¡±Jiang Fei could not think of any reasonable excuse, however, he could not not answer, so he could only say it casually.

    ¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°That mysterious power controls this ce, but we do not know what it is. Shouldn¡¯t we be afraid of the unknown?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It seems to make sense,¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This power will not harm you,¡±Aisha said with a smile.

    ¡°How do you know? Do you know about this power?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Haha... Of Course I know. That¡¯s my sister...¡±Lorna seemed to be very simple-minded. She was about to tell Jiang Fei the truth, but she was stopped by Aisha.

    ¡°This power is my research topic. Although I do not know how this power appeared, nor do I know who it belongs to, it has never hurt anyone,¡±Aisha continued to say.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei naturally had to follow her lead. He finally managed to change the topic. He did not want the two sisters to suspect him.

    ¡°HMM! I promise you,¡±Aisha said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh! Then, how did this power appear?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This power is the benevolence of the God of heaven. Whenever there is a massacre, the god of Heaven will use her benevolence to influence everyone,¡±Aisha exined.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Lorna, who was standing beside Jiang Fei, could not help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei turned around in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay... It¡¯s okay. I remember what happened when I was young...¡±Lorna was red at by her sister, so she quickly waved her hand.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei knew that Lorna was talking nonsense. However, it was not the right time for him to expose them.

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±Aisha asked with a smile.

    ¡°Does this god really exist?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°Then, if I believe in her and help her spread her ideas in the human world, Will I be able to meet her?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly thought of a n.

    ¡°You? How can you help?¡±Lorna said disdainfully.

    ¡°I am the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire. My name is Jiang Fei. You should have heard of me, right?¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and directly reported his identity.

    ¡°Oh? ! You are the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire?¡±Aisha¡¯s eyes lit up. Clearly, she knew about Jiang Fei, the NPC.

    ¡°HMM! If I help the God to spread her ideas, I think the entire universe empire will believe in her!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re reliable!¡±Lorna said to Aisha.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Aisha also nodded. She was an experienced saint. She wished that there would be no more killing in the world. Every day, she wished that she could sell her ideas to others. Now, if she could get Jiang Fei to join her.., then, her ideas might really be able to be spread across half the universe!

    ¡°Do you think I can do it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±This time, Aisha nodded directly.

    ¡°But how do I know that you guys are not swindlers? I have seen this divine power, but how do I know that it belongs to the god that you mentioned? What if you are just borrowing your own knowledge and relying on an idental natural phenomenon to deceive me?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly showed hesitation.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s easy!¡±Aisha thought for a moment and then reached out a finger. Instantly, a green light enveloped Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sofortable...¡±Jiang Fei instantly felt his entire body be refreshed. Many of the hidden injuries in his body had disappeared.

    ¡°How is it? Do you believe it now?¡±Aishaughed.

    ¡°But how did you use this power?¡±Jiang Fei asked with his eyes wide open. He had put in quite a lot of effort in his acting.

    ¡°UH...¡±Aisha was stunned. She was not good at making up lies. Fortunately, Lorna was by her side.

    ¡°My sister is the messenger of the God!¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Lord Messenger of the God!¡±Jiang Fei quickly bowed. Then, he asked Lorna, ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also the messenger of the God!¡±Lorna said as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Then, I apologize for my rudeness.¡±Jiang Fei quickly bowed again.

    ¡°Haha, not only are you interesting, but you are also very sensible!¡±Lorna said happily.

    ¡°Then, may I ask the two emissaries, what do the gods need me to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The gods said that we are hungry and want to eat delicious food!¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei immediately agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. My sister is a yful person. The God of heaven is kind and kind. She does not need you to do anything for her. As long as you can stop the killing and reduce the death, this is the best way to repay her,¡±said Aisha after she nced at Lorna.

    ¡°TSK! I have to go hungry to apany you in your acting...¡±Lorna muttered unhappily.

    ¡°I will do my best to quell the killing and spread the Gospel of the gods. Of course, I will take good care of the two oracles.¡±Jiang Fei was very humble.

    ¡°Yay! There¡¯s food!¡±Lorna was immediately excited.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Aisha looked at her sister lovingly. This time, she did not reject Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Two oracles, the matter of pacifying the massacre can only be carried out when I return to the empire. Now, let¡¯s Go Eat!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡±Lorna immediately nodded.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s good too!¡±Aisha also nodded. She was also a little hungry.

    Then, Jiang Fei pulled Casey, who was still kneeling in front of him and praying.

    ¡°AH? Master Mike?¡±Casey was stunned.

    ¡°Where is the ce to eat?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I will take you there!¡±Casey said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the group of people walked out of the casino.

    As soon as Jiang Fei and the others left, Aisha¡¯s divine power¡¯s effect range disappeared..

    ¡°HMM?¡±The host was very sensitive to the disappearance of the power that was shrouding their bodies. He immediately grabbed a soldier¡¯s rifle and fired at Ralph and Yatsui!

    ¡°Da Da Da...¡±the rifle spat out mes, and bullets poured out, instantly knocking Yarsus and Ralph to the ground.

    Fresh blood soaked the carpet. This time, Ralph and Yarsus did not stand up again, because Aisha¡¯s divine power no longer covered this ce, they lost the ability to revive... killing would never be forgotten because of influence..

 Chapter 2471

    Chapter 2471: Octopus sashimi no. 246

    Trantor: 54969033

    Aisha and Lorna followed Jiang Fei to the huge restaurant in the Dream Paradise. They had no idea that the casino had resumed its massacre. They only thought that they had been influenced by Aisha¡¯s divine power.

    ¡°Kathy, let¡¯s go to a private room,¡±Jiang Fei said to Kathy.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Kathy nodded and was about to head to the east side of the private room area when she was stopped by Aisha.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat here. We can also watch the performance,¡±Aisha said as she pointed at the piano solo not far away.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat here then. Please take a seat, Oracle. Order whatever you want to eat today. It¡¯s my treat,¡±Jiang Fei said very politely.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aisha and Lorna sat down.

    As soon as Jiang Fei and Lorna sat down, a waiter came to them with a menu.

    ¡°Dear guest, what would you like to order?¡±The waiter asked with a smile.

    ¡°Do you have anything special here?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he handed the menu to Aisha and Lorna.

    ¡°Dear guest, it¡¯s such a coincidence that you¡¯re here. We¡¯ve just received a batch of mermaids. Would you like to order a merman sashimi?¡±The waiter introduced.

    ¡°Mermaids?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Mermaids were found on manys. Although the level of civilization was not the same, there was one thing that they had inmon. They were all intelligent races!

    ¡°Yes! Dear Guest!¡±The waiter nodded. Then, he extended his hand and pointed. There were a few people eating on the left side of the table. At that moment, a huge long table was pushed in front of them.

    The long table was covered with exquisite red silk. No one knew what was inside.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As the chef opened the red silk, a strange container was fixed on the table.

    This container was like a stretcher, but there was a fixed bandage on it. A female mermaid was fixed on the stretcher. Her hands were crossed in front of her chest, and her fish tail was tied to the table, she couldn¡¯t move at all.

    The mermaid¡¯s mouth was sealed by a thick tape, so she could only make a whimpering sound. At this moment, the mermaid girl¡¯s eyes were red, and her tears kept rolling down.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At this moment, the chef lit up a silver-white kitchen knife. He held the kitchen knife skillfully and quickly moved through the mermaid¡¯s tail.

    The silver-white kitchen knife shone brightly under the light of the dining room. The mermaid girl¡¯s scales were quickly peeled off. Due to the intense pain, the girl¡¯s body kept shaking, even though her mouth was sealed, jiang Fei and the others could hear her miserable cries.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±after peeling off the scales, the chef quickly made his move. His kitchen knife shed up and down. Soon, a te of fresh mermaid sashimi was ced in front of the customers!

    ¡°This is too much!¡±At that moment, even Jiang Fei could not stand it anymore, let alone the others.

    ¡°How can you do this!¡±Even Aisha, who had always been gentle and shiny, was enraged.

    ¡°All of you deserve to die!¡±Lorna was even more direct. As soon as she thought of it, even the chef and the customers at the table died immediately. There was not a single wound on their bodies, even the most advanced equipment could not find out the cause of their deaths.

    ¡°Sister, please save her!¡±After killing them, Lorna pointed at the mermaid and pleaded with Aisha.

    ¡°OK!¡±Aisha stretched out her hand and pointed. The mermaid sashimi on the table floated up automatically. Pieces of flesh and blood returned to their original ces, including the fish scales that had been peeled off, then, a green light shed, and the mermaid girl¡¯s fish tail was once again intact.

    ¡°Huh?¡±The Mermaid Girl, who had been crying in pain, was stunned. Her fish tail suddenly stopped hurting, and even the bloody marks on her body from the bandages had disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡±At this moment, the restaurant was in chaos, the manager rushed over with a group of people. After all, such a big incident had happened in the restaurant, and several customers had suddenly died. If such a thing were to spread, who would dare toe here to eat?

    ¡°Manager, these four customers suddenly died. We can¡¯t find any reason for it. The same goes for the cook.¡±A guy who looked like a doctor examined the equipment for a long time, but couldn¡¯t find any reason.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±The manager frowned.

    ¡°Manager, this is most likely rted to her!¡±A guy who looked like a subordinate pointed at the mermaid girl beside the manager¡¯s ear and said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±The manager was stunned for a moment and then asked, ¡°Her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just heard from someone that the chef had already prepared the mermaid sashimi. In the end, those people suddenly died. Now look at the mermaid¡¯s Tail!¡±The subordinate pointed at the mermaid girl¡¯s tail and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The manager nodded. At this moment, the mermaid girl¡¯s tail was intact. This was obviously contradictory to what everyone had seen just now, so the death of these people was most likely rted to her.

    ¡°Remove the tape on her mouth,¡±the manager said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The underling nodded and then came in front of the mermaid girl.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±the underling probably didn¡¯t know what gentleness was. He pulled the tape off the mermaid girl¡¯s mouth, and the pain almost made the girl cry.

    ¡°Speak! What¡¯s going on?¡±The manager asked coldly, he didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the mermaid girl. Eating an intelligent creature was nothing in this fantasy paradise. There were many pigmen waiting to be ughtered in the kitchen, but the mermaid girl looked good, that was why he made sashimi on the spot. It was just a gimmick.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡±the mermaid girl was on the verge of tears. What she had experienced today was like hell. She had never thought that she would one day be served on the dining table!

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±The manager¡¯s face darkened. Immediately, one of the underlings stepped forward and gave the mermaid girl two tight ps on the face.

    ..

    ¡°Sister, I can¡¯t take it anymore! These people are simply uncivilized beasts!¡±At that moment, Lorna was about to explode in anger. She had never thought that these people would be so cruel.

    ¡°How can this be...¡±Aisha¡¯s face was also gloomy.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He knew that Lorna was already tempted to kill.

    ¡°Plop... plop...¡±including the manager, the people from fantasy heaven all fell to the ground and did not breathe.

    ¡°Witch! This mermaid is a witch...¡±in an instant, the entire restaurant was in chaos. Most of the diners here were used to eating intelligent species. At this time, they were already used to it. However, when they really died, these people were afraid!

    ¡°Sister, I feel that none of the people eating here are good!¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±Aisha wanted to stop Lorna, but it was toote. Lorna¡¯s killing intent had already risen!

    ¡°Plop... plop...¡±the diners in the restaurant fell one by one. Lorna¡¯s ability was instant death. As long as she had this thought, these diners would die on the spot!

 Chapter 2472

    Chapter 2472: Chapter 2463, settling down

    Trantor: 54969033

    In the blink of an eye, in the entire Main Dining Hall of fantasy heaven, other than the four people on Jiang Fei¡¯s table, only the mermaid girl was still alive. The rest of the people, be it the customers or the restaurant¡¯s service staff.., or the chefs, managers, and the like, all died on the spot.

    After killing so many people in one go, Lorna still seemed to be angry.

    ¡°Sister! Enough! You¡¯ve killed too many people!¡±Aisha stopped Lorna. She held her sister in her arms andforted Lorna.

    ¡°Sister, these guys are too cruel. They don¡¯t deserve to Live!¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t kill them all without asking the truth!¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°He... they... They were all killed by you...¡±Casey was terrified. Her eyes were wide open. The two sisters who were originally cute and adorable in her eyes.., now, they were as scary as the Grim Reaper from hell..

    ¡°Oracle, please calm down. Although those cannibals deserve death, there are also many pitiful people like Casey in this fantasy heaven. They were either kidnapped or sold. They are all unfortunate people. They are not at fault!¡±Jiang Fei also pleaded.

    ¡°HMPH! If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re one of those so-called superior beings. Would you treat them as food as well?¡±Lorna pointed at the mermaid girl not far away.

    ¡°No, no, no... I would never do such a disgusting thing!¡±Jiang Fei was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. If this girl had the intention to kill him, he would not even have a ce to run.

    ¡°Sister!¡±! Did you not see that he was also filled with righteous indignation just now? Although this was a low-level dimension, not everyone was crazy. Even in the high-level dimension, is our world full of good people?¡±Aisha was still very protective of Jiang Fei, that was because Jiang Fei was the key person for her to spread her ideals!

    ¡°HMM... alright...¡±although the anger in Lorna¡¯s heart had not subsided, her killing intent had also subsided. She also understood that there were good people in every world, and there were also extremely evil lunatics. She could not kill all of them just because of a few cruel lunatics, after all, there were many innocent people among them.

    Although what these apostles did was not necessarily good, as the Holy Mother, they still wanted to be good people. Therefore, after listening to Aisha and Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Lorna gave up the idea of killing everyone.

    ¡°You... you guys don¡¯te over...¡±Casey saw Aisha and Lorna retreating in fear. She knocked over many tables and chairs in a row and wanted to escape..

    ¡°What about her?¡±Lorna pointed at Casey and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her!¡±Jiang Fei walked to Casey in two steps. Then, he reached out and touched her forehead. Casey fell asleep.

    ¡°When she wakes up, she will forget this unpleasant memory,¡±Jiang Fei turned around and said to Aisha and Lorna.

    ¡°What about here? Are We just going to let it continue to exist like this?¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°I can send troops to destroy this ce and rescue the ves and the people who are being threatened here,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM! This is indeed a good idea.¡±Aisha nodded. Although she and her sister had mastered the power of life and death, they were unable to provide a living environment for those who were suffering.

    Only a superior like Jiang Fei could provide a suitable home for these people to start their lives again. This was also why Aisha was optimistic about Jiang Fei, although she and her sister had powerful cheats to provide power and could grant anyone life or death, they were still alone when it came to spreading their ideals.

    ¡°Then, should we return to the Universe Empire Now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No. If we leave now, the killing here will continue,¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll just kill all the managers and soldiers here!¡±Lorna was a person who kept her word. The moment she spoke, all the managers and guards in Dreand fell to the ground.

    This was the advantage of using the plug-in. Lorna didn¡¯t even need to confirm everyone¡¯s identity. She only needed to lock onto a thought and kill all the managers and guards in Dreand, then, the cheat would help her identify these people and then kill them!

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say it.

    The managers of fantasy heaven were very cruel. That was right. They would do anything for money. This was a sphemy against life. This was also right. They even said that the managers of fantasy heaven deserved death, however, the only thing that Lorna did wrong was to kill all the managers and guards before Jiang Fei could send troops to take over the ce.

    Sometimes,pared to the cruelty of those in power, the civilians who lost their management were much more terrifying than you could imagine!

    ¡°Alright, now that no one is bullying those poor guys anymore...¡±Lorna said with a smile. After killing those who did evil, she felt much happier.

    ¡°HMM, let¡¯s go back to the universe empire. When the timees, you must send someone to save these poor people!¡±Aisha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Oracle. I will definitely take care of them properly.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he took Lorna and Aisha away from this underground, rotten world. Before leaving, Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment, then, he took Casey and the poor mermaid girl with him.

    After arriving at the tarmac outside, Jiang Fei summoned his yacht. Then, the group boarded the yacht and flew toward the Universe Empire.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht arrived at Han Tianyu¡¯s ruling. When Jiang Fei was settling some people, he would basically choose toe here.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I have two people here. Help me take care of them. In a few days, I will send some more people over. They are all kidnapped ves. Take care of them. If they are willing to go home, provide them with travel expenses,¡±Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When have I ever made a mistake?¡±Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not want to stay too long because there were still the Yager Twins on the spaceship. If anything happened to Han Tianyu and angered them, Jiang Fei would not be able to save them.

    Therefore, after leaving Casey and the mermaid girl behind, Jiang Fei immediately drove the yacht away from the.

    ¡°This is not bad. The people are living very well.¡±Aisha nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°HMM, that consul looks okay too. He¡¯s quite young and promising.¡±Lorna¡¯s first impression of Han Tianyu was not bad.

    ¡°Brother Yu is my childhood friend. He¡¯s a very reliable person.¡±Jiang Fei quickly put in a few good words for Han Tianyu.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Aisha and Lorna nodded. They only had a rough impression of Han Tianyu, but they did not care too much about him.

 Chapter 2473

    Chapter 2473: Chapter 2464, two ns

    Trantor: 54969033

    After leaving the where Han Tianyu was ruling, Jiang Fei immediately contacted Aurelia.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a coordinate. There¡¯s a dirty nest hidden there. There are many captured ves. You can rescue them and send them to Han Tianyu,¡±Jiang Fei exined the situation briefly.

    ¡°Alright! I will do it now!¡±Aurelia nodded, then, he immediately organized a small fleet. Although this small fleet only had three frigates, it was more than enough to destroy such a private club.

    ¡°Two oracles, do you think I cane out like this?¡±After everything was done, Jiang Fei turned around and asked Aisha and Lorna.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re taking this issue seriously.¡±Aisha nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯d better check it out carefully. I think there are many ces like this in the Universe!¡±Lorna pouted and said.

    ¡°Yes! I will definitely check it out in the Universe Empire!¡±Jiang Fei immediately nodded and said, then, he told Malekki, ¡°Tell Jupiter to check out such ces carefully. Such dirty ces are not allowed in the Empire!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Malekki immediately wrote a message and sent it to the Empire¡¯s capital, Pisernes.

    ¡°Two oracles, what are your ns next?¡±Jiang Fei asked tentatively.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Do you know any fun ces?¡±Lorna was a little childish. Just now, she was angry because of the cruelty of those people. However, now that Jiang Fei had asked.., her mind immediately turned to fun.

    ¡°We will just stay by your side. I also want to know how you n to stop the killing in this universe,¡±Aisha said gently to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This girl¡¯s disease of the Virgin Mary is really not light...¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. This sister Aisha was simply a model of the Virgin Mary. Her mind seemed to be focused on saving the world, it was as if the world could not function without her hard work.

    Although Jiang Fei keptining to Aisha in his heart, he was still very humble on the surface, he said to Aisha and Lorna, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go to Bethanis. That is the capital of the Empire and also the Empire¡¯smand center. It will be easier for my orders to reach every corner of the empire. Moreover, Bethanis is very prosperous. It is also much more fun than others.¡±

    Although Skoda was Jiang Fei¡¯s headquarters, Jiang Fei did not dare to bring the Yager Twins to hisir. Therefore, he could only bring Aisha and Lorna to Bethanis to look for Jupiter.

    ¡°HMM! Okay.¡±Aisha nodded in satisfaction. Bethanis was the capital of the Universe Empire. It was also the administrative center. If Jiang Fei wanted to help her spread her ideas, this was undoubtedly the best ce to start.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±Although Lorna was not particrly interested in eliminating the massacre, Jiang Fei had also said that Bethanis was very developed. It was much more fun than others. Therefore, Lorna, who was more yful, agreed with him with both hands.

    After that, Jiang Fei let Malekith adjust the course and headed straight for the capital of the Universe Empire, Bethanis.

    After a few days of interster travel, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht arrived at the capital, Bethanis.

    As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht entered the gravity well in pezernis, the Emperor of the Empire, Peter Zhu, had already been informed. Although it was not convenient for him to personally wee Jiang Fei.., however, he had also sent his most trusted confidential secretary.

    ¡°Great General, you have worked hard on your journey. I am here under the orders of His Majesty to arrange your trip,¡±said the confidential secretary.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he turned around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Oracle and Oracle, do you need to meet the Emperor of the Empire?¡±

    ¡°Is there any use in meeting him? Who is in charge of the Universe Empire?¡±Lorna asked without hesitation.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed by the question, but he still answered truthfully, ¡°I am in charge.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still seeing that puppet...¡±Lorna said disdainfully.

    ¡°Err...¡±this time, Jiang Fei was so embarrassed that he did not know how to respond. Although he was a powerful official, and although he was the actual ruler of the universe empire, some of his words were a little too harsh on the surface.

    ¡°Forget it. His Majesty has a lot of things to attend to every day. We won¡¯t bother you anymore...¡±Aisha was still more knowledgeable about the ways of the world, so she tried to smooth things over for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the confidential secretary, ¡°Send us back to the hotel first. We¡¯ll talk about the detailster.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Grand Marshal!¡±The confidential secretary nodded. Then, he immediately arranged for Jiang Fei and the others to get into the private car. Then, he escorted them to the hotel.

    Two hourster, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at arge hotel in the central area of the Imperial City. This ce used to be Peter Zhu¡¯s property. However, heter gave it to Jiang Fei. Although this ce brought Jiang Fei more than a billion dors in ie every year.., however, Jiang Fei had never paid much attention to it. He had always treated this hotel as a temporary station toe to the capital star.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. If you need anything, I will contact you,¡±Jiang Fei said to Peter Zhu¡¯s confidential secretary after he had settled in the hotel.

    ¡°Yes, General.¡±The confidential secretary nodded and went to find Peter Zhu to report to him.

    After Peter Zhu¡¯s confidential secretary left, only Jiang Fei and the Yager twins were left in the hotel room.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, how do you n to eliminate the killing in this universe?¡±Aisha asked as she stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There are two ways. One is quick to take effect, and the other is slow to take effect.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about the quick to take effect first,¡±Lorna said crisply.

    ¡°The quick to take effect method is to kill to stop the killing. Quickly unify the universe. Then, set up a severe punishment so that the people would be afraid of killing.¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Unify the universe...¡±Aisha frowned for a moment and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that cause even more killing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be quick than slow,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No...¡±Aisha shook her head. As a veteran of the Virgin Mary disease, she could not ept such a thing.

    As a veteran of the Virgin Mary, Aisha could watch as people were killed in front of her every day. However, she would never kill the perpetrator because she felt that if that happened, she would also be a murderer, this was difficult for her to ept.

    ¡°Then, we can only take it slow,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°How do we do it slowly?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°Make more promotional videos and create some reward policies to encourage people not to use violence to solve problems. However, it is difficult to achieve results in a short period of time...¡±although Jiang Fei said that.., however, he knew very well in his heart that this method was nonsense.

 Chapter 2474

    Chapter 2474: Chapter 2465, Mallet

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°HMM! I think this is a good idea!¡±Aisha nodded after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s second idea.

    ¡°Oracle, do you think the second idea is a good idea?¡±Jiang Fei confirmed.

    ¡°Yes! This idea is more gentle. It won¡¯t cause more bloodshed,¡±aisha nodded and said.

    ¡°Aiya, why do you care so much? Just listen to my sister,¡±Lorna shrugged and said.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He nowpletely understood. Although these saintesses had a beautiful dream, they werepletely clueless. They did not know anything and only knew how to blindlymand.

    The second n was very gentle. It would not create additional killings. However, it had a weakness. It did not care about anything at all!

    If one wanted to stop the killings, the best way was to stop them by killing them. By relying on severe punishment, the people would not dare to have a personal fight. Although this method would imprison people¡¯s thoughts and actions, it was the most effective. As for the influence.., that was pure nonsense. The race of saints had been extinct since ancient times because those who were thinking of others could not let themselves live!

    However, for an idealist like Aisha, what she wanted was not peace but peace of mind. Therefore, she did not care how many people would die because of killing, what she cared about was that she could not let the sight of killing taint her eyes.

    Jiang Fei was even more indifferent. The entire universe had evolved through killing. Moreover, his priority now was to allow the universe to continue to exist, as for how many people would die because of ughter, he did not care at all.

    In addition, Aisha had Lorna by her side. Jiang Fei naturally would not refute the two sisters. He immediately asked Malekith to draft an order and sent it to the pce of Jupiter.

    The content of the order was to ask the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet to stop the war against the outside world. The army to destroy the Pirates would also focus on propaganda. They would influence the pirates to give up violence and surrender willingly.

    The rest of the order was to appease the people. It was nothing more than a reward for good deeds. In any case, it was just a formality. These things would not be of much use, especially when it came to capturing pirates, if persuasion was useful, there would be no such thing as pirates in this world.

    Aisha was very satisfied with the order that Jiang Fei had drafted. Lorna, on the other hand, had a nonchnt attitude. Although she had some feelings for the Virgin Mary, she was not as sick as Aisha.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s order was delivered to Peter Zhu.

    ¡°General, what is the meaning of this?¡±Peter Zhu was stunned. Although he had not spent much time with Jiang Fei, he did not think that Jiang Fei was such a brainless saint!

    After all, Jiang Fei had killed the former emperor of the Empire, Rivendell, to help him ascend to the throne. Moreover, he actually controlled the lifeline of the entire universe empire. Even if such a person was not a sycophant, he was at least a powerful minister, right? Even if he used his heel to think about it, Jiang Fei would not p such a madwoman!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this is indeed an order from the grand marshal,¡±said the confidential secretary.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s push it forward first.¡±Peter Zhu Sighed. He did not know what Jiang Fei was thinking, but this order did not have much effect on the operation of the Empire. At most, it would only dy the extermination of the bandits and foreign wars.

    If the extermination of the bandits was dyed, so be it. Anyway, the pirates would not be able to cause much trouble. Because the strongest pirates had already been captured by Jiang Fei in one go. Those big pirates had either died for Jiang Fei.., or they had been eliminated by Aurelia. The rest were just scattered soldiers. They were not worth mentioning at all.

    As for the war against the outside world, it was even less important. Now, most of the territory in the entire universe had been demarcated. Other than the territory of the Imperial Army, it was also the territory of the resistance. Only a few remote ces were still neutral, on the other hand, the imperial army and the resistance were evenly matched.

    Aurelia¡¯s fleet had not made any battle ns recently. Therefore, the war itself was at a standstill. Therefore, this order did not have much of an impact on the war.

    The rest of the administrative orders, such as rewards and good deeds, were even less important. These were all trivial matters. Moreover, they were harmless to the empire. Therefore, Peter Zhu immediately approved the implementation of this order.

    ..

    ¡°Now that we have dealt with the important matters, can we go out and y?¡±Lorna could not sit still after the confidential secretary returned to report to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oracle, what do you think?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Aisha.

    ¡°HMM! Let¡¯s go out and have a walk!¡±Aisha nodded, now that the decree had been implemented, it would take some time to see the results. Therefore, they had nothing to do for the time being. Since Lorna wanted to go out and y, it was not good for her to control it.

    ¡°Yay!¡±Lorna jumped up in excitement. Although she had mastered the power of death, her personality was still like a little girl. Therefore, she was still more yful.

    ¡°Those two oracles, let¡¯s go to the most prosperous Rainbow Street in the empire¡¯s capital star First!¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to suggest.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lorna immediately nodded.

    ¡°Okay! You can make the arrangements!¡±Aisha nodded very demurely. She had always maintained the elegance of a noblewoman.

    ¡°Please follow me!¡±Jiang Fei said very respectfully. As for the specific schedule, the confidential secretary had already sent someone to take care of it. Naturally, Jiang Fei did not need to worry about such things.

    With the full-time staff apanying him, Jiang Fei brought Aisha and Lorna to visit Pisnes.

    As the Capital of the Universe Empire, at the foot of the proper imperial city, there was naturally no problem with the security of Pisnes. Moreover, the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival as the grand marshal had spread throughout the upper society, therefore, those second-generation children were also warned by the adults of their families. No one came out to cause trouble for them.

    In addition, when Jiang Fei and the others went out, they were notified first before they were on guard. There was no idler in the ce where they went. Naturally, Aisha and Lorna would not be offended by anyone, therefore, the three of them yed around on Pisernes for a few days without any problems.

    ¡°It¡¯s so boring. Jiang Fei, didn¡¯t you say that Pisernes is very prosperous? Why is it so empty everywhere we go?¡±Lorna said unhappily, at her age, she loved to be lively. Everywhere Jiang Fei and the rest went, they would be under martialw. The shop owners would also serve them carefully. Of course, it was not fun.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei could not do anything about it. With his personality, if it were him, he would definitely not make such a big fuss. However, the problem was Lorna, who had an instant death spell, he really did not dare to let anything unexpected happen. If this girl were to lose her temper, perhaps everyone on the would suffer as well!

 Chapter 2475

    Chapter 2475: Chapter 2466, yboy

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°This ce is boring. Let¡¯s go somewhere else to y!¡±Lorna said unhappily.

    ¡°Where do you want to y then?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Lorna lowered her head and thought for a moment. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the previous. I remember that the consul there was called something Yu!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not want to cause such trouble for Han Tianyu.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go there and take a look. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to ce all the poor people on Shouyang at his ce? I want to go and take a look too!¡±Aisha also nodded. She was still thinking about the people on Shouyang.

    ¡°Sigh... Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Aisha and Lorna were going to Han Tianyu¡¯s ce. There was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s set off now!¡±Lorna was a child, so she had to do it immediately.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave at night. It¡¯s the busy period of the airport. If we go over there, we will be under martialw. It will dy the journey of many people,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM! You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s leave at night!¡±Aisha was a senior saint. Therefore, when she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, she had to immediately nod in agreement.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Lorna had no choice but to nod in agreement.

    After that, Jiang Fei arranged for Aisha and Lorna to go back to their rooms to rest. Then, he hurriedly sent a message to Han Tianyu, telling him to quickly clean up the and not create any unfair situations.

    After everything was done, that night, Jiang Fei, Lorna, and Han Tianyu arrived at the airport with the full-time staff. Then, they took the yacht and left Bethanis.

    After Jiang Fei and the others left, the second-generation seedlings on Bethanis were finally free. They had been holding back for the past two days. In order to prevent these fellows from causing trouble, the adults in their families had even locked them up, this caused the spoiled second-generation seedlings to suffer a lot.

    Now That Jiang Fei and the others had left, these second-generation seedlings were free. They hade out in a swarm. Moreover, they had been holding back for the past few days. Therefore, after Jiang Fei and the others left, these fellows yed even Wilder, naturally, many poor children had suffered as well.

    ..

    It took about three days of interster travel from Pisernes to the that Han Tianyu ruled. The name of the was also given by Han Tianyu. The purpose was very obvious. It was tomemorate his mothend.

    In order to give Han Tianyu more time to win, Jiang Fei had to walk for five days to reach the gravity well of the.

    As he had already sent a message to Han Tianyu, Han Tianyu was already prepared for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Yo, why did you make it so grand this time?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile as soon as they met. As Jiang Fei was unable to exin the Yager twins to him in detail.., therefore, Han Tianyu did not know how terrifying the two girls behind Jiang Fei were.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details. Have you done what I asked you to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, are you still worried about me?¡±? ¡°The mermaid girl wanted to go home. I had already arranged for someone to send her back to her mother. The girl named Casey was willing to stay. So, I helped her find a job. Now, she has settled down,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°HMM! This person really knows how to do things!¡±Lorna whispered as she held Aisha¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Yes, this young consul is indeed not bad!¡±Aisha nodded as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking!¡±Jiang Fei lowered his voice and said.

    ¡°Oh! The content of the Communication!¡±Han Tianyu suddenly understood. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Everyone here has always been equal. There¡¯s no need to do anything on purpose!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Seeing that Han Tianyu was full of confidence, Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Who are these two?¡±After Han Tianyu finished chatting with Jiang Fei, he noticed Aisha and Lorna behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My two friends,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Girlfriend?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°No... No...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand repeatedly.

    ¡°Mr. Han, we are just friends with Jiang Fei.¡±At that moment, Aisha took the initiative to walk up to them.

    ¡°Oh! I see. Two beautifuldies, I have offended you.¡±Han Tianyu politely smiled at Aisha and Lorna.

    ¡°D * mn it! Could it be that this guy is lustful again? Could it be that he is nning to flirt with these two girls?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked by Han Tianyu¡¯s smile, han Tianyu was good at everything. However, his reputation as a yboy was well-known on Earth. If this guy was interested in Aisha and Lorna, Jiang Fei suddenly had a bad premonition.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Han,¡±Aisha said with a faint smile. It seemed that her first impression of Han Tianyu was not bad. Even Lorna, who was behind her, was not angry at Han Tianyu¡¯s offense.

    Speaking of which, Han Tianyu had been born rich since he was young. He had a unique elegance that Jiang Fei, a nouveau riche, could notpare to. In terms ofbat power, Jiang Fei was ten thousand times stronger than Han Tianyu, in terms of wealth and power, Jiang Fei had even left Han Tianyu behind. Moreover, Jiang Fei also had his unique charm. Otherwise, he would not be able to attract so many girls to surround him.

    However, when it came to that elegant and noble temperament, it was impossible to cultivate it without the umtion of several generations. Even if Jiang Fei had so many fortuitous encounters, it would not work.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down first. This is not the ce to talk.¡±Jiang Fei saw that Han Tianyu was going to continue to strike up a conversation, so he quickly changed the topic.

    At this time, in front of Aisha and Lorna, Jiang Fei could not stop Han Tianyu. He was afraid that he would spill the beans and cause Aisha and Lorna to suspect him. Therefore, he could only change the topic first. When there was an opportunity, he would tell Han Tianyu the specific situation, he did not want this guy to not be able to strike up a conversation with him and instead invite trouble for himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! That¡¯s true! Look at me. When I saw such a beautiful girl, I forgot that I was here to pick her up,¡±Han Tianyu smiled and said.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, Han Tianyu¡¯s words were sour, explicit, and shameless. Girls should hate him. However, Aisha and Lorna seemed to fall for it. The two of them smiled and nodded, under Han Tianyu¡¯s guidance, they got into his hover car.

    ¡°D * MN! What kind of world is this? A yboy is blind. Some girls really fell for it!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself, in fact, he had overlooked one point. If it were another person, they might have attracted two big mouths. Girls would think that he was acting like a hooligan. However, if it was a handsome man, it would turn into a humorous joke. In short.., this society was still an age that looked at faces.

 Chapter 2476

    Chapter 2476: Chapter 246

    Trantor: 54969033

    Since Aisha and Lorna had already gotten into the car, Jiang Fei could not say anything else. He only needed to follow Han Tianyu¡¯s hover car.

    After that, Han Tianyu personally drove the car and drove the group back to his governor¡¯s mansion.

    Speaking of which, Han Tianyu really knew how to enjoy himself. The construction of his governor¡¯s mansion was quite luxurious. Although it was not as luxurious as the pce of Zhu Peter, it was not far from it. After all, Han Tianyu had just taken office not long ago, he had actually managed to get such a piece of property for himself. Jiang Fei would never believe that it was all legal.

    However, Han Tianyu was his brother. Not to mention that the source of his assets was unknown, even if it was obtained by trickery, Jiang Fei would still have to take responsibility for it! However, Han Tianyu did one thing well. He had wiped his bottom clean. Although he had used disgraceful means to set up a good business for himself, at the very least, he did not let others have any leverage over him.

    ¡°Yo, your house is not bad!¡±Lorna said with a smile. Because she didn¡¯t understand Han Tianyu¡¯s situation, she didn¡¯t know how Han Tianyu earned his fortune.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I built it in the style of my hometown,¡±Han Tianyu said with a proud smile. His official residence was built in the style of Suzhou Gardens in ancient China. It was very elegant and unique.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very elegant. I like it here,¡±aisha nodded. She did not particrly like the high-rise buildings that were full of technology. Instead, she liked the quiet and elegant gardens more.

    ¡°If you like it, you can stay here for a long time. I can also show you around this new China. There are many interesting ces here!¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble for You? After all, you are the governor of this. You have a lot of things to deal with.¡±Although Aisha was tempted, as a senior holy mother, she still had to put on an act.

    ¡°How can that be? ¡°It is my honor to be able to serve the two beauties. As for the administrative matters on the, there will naturally be professionals to carry them out. I just need to grasp the general direction of development. If I had to do everything personally, wouldn¡¯t I be dead tired already?¡±Han Tianyuughed, as he did not know Aisha and Lorna¡¯s identity, he spoke with confidence in front of the two girls. He was not as cautious and cautious as Jiang Fei. Instead, he won the favor of the two girls.

    ¡°Hehe, you really know how to Talk!¡±Lorna was very happy to be teased by Han Tianyu.

    ¡°HMPH! Glib-tongued, a typical yboy...¡±Jiang Fei muttered disdainfully from the side, however, he had to admit that he could not catch up to Han Tianyu when it came to pleasing girls.

    After chatting with Aisha and Lorna, Han Tianyu quickly found out what they liked. Then, he arranged an exquisite courtyard for them ording to their preferences.

    The small courtyard was not very big. It was filled with strange flowers and nts. As soon as they entered, a strange fragrance assaulted them!

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Lorna was very happy. Because the small courtyard was filled with flowers, there were many beautiful butterflies flying around. These butterflies were very beautiful. It was obvious that they had been carefully selected.

    ¡°Wow! Just this house alone. Not to mention how much it costs to build, just the daily maintenance alone will cost a lot of money!¡±Jiang Fei sighed to himself. Otherwise, how could it be said that rich people really knew how to y, even though he was a nouveau riche, he was still a family living in a high-tech building. Although he could have anything he wanted, the style of the building was not as good as Han Tianyu¡¯s.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s wealth, it would be easy for him to do what Han Tianyu did. However, the problem was that if he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not be able to think of such a way to spend money and enjoy himself.

    ¡°Are the two beauties satisfied?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Very satisfied! This ce is so beautiful! I don¡¯t want to leave!¡±Lorna said happily. As she chased the butterflies, she sniffed the beautiful flowers around her. She was extremely happy.

    ¡°I really did not expect there to be such a paradise on Earth. Mr. Han, you are really thoughtful.¡±Aisha bowed slightly at Han Tianyu. It was obvious that she was very satisfied with the courtyard.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you are satisfied. I think that only a courtyard full of flowers would be worthy of the two of you.¡±Han Tianyu did not hide his good feelings toward the two girls at all, moreover, this guy was extremely shameless. He was trying to curry favor with the two sisters at the same time.

    This was because Han Tianyu did not know the identity of the two sisters. In his opinion, as long as the two sisters were not Jiang Fei¡¯s people, it would not be a problem. A brother¡¯s wife could not be bullied. However, if they were not a brother¡¯s woman.., then, he would not stand on ceremony.

    For Aisha and Lorna, whether they were in the gamma space or in this universe, they clearly did not have any experience in love. On the other hand, Han Tianyu, the eldest young master, had been in the midst of thousands of flowers, a person who did not touch a leaf. This kid had already evolved to the point that after the girls that he had dated broke up, not a single one of them said anything bad about him. From this, it could be seen that this guy had already be a super expert at the level of a love saint.

    ¡°No! I have to find an opportunity to talk to Han Tianyu. If this guy gets too close to me, he will invite disaster upon himself. Moreover, he will also drag a lot of people down with him!¡±Jiang Fei was getting more and more frightened as he looked at Han Tianyu.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei secretly gave Han Tianyu a look, indicating that he had something to say to him.

    ¡°Ladies, please take a rest first. If you need anything, there is a red button in the room. Once you press it, a waiter wille over,¡±after Han Tianyu received Jiang Fei¡¯s hint, he then said to the twodies.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Aisha and Lorna nodded.

    ¡°Then, I will take my leave first. I will invite the both of you again during the banquet!¡±Said Han Tianyu with a smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Lorna nodded immediately.

    ¡°In that case, thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Han.¡±Aisha did not reject Han Tianyu¡¯s invitation.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu left the small courtyard. The two of them strolled back to Han Tianyu¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and set up a barrier around him. He was afraid that the Yager Twins would hear the content of his conversation with Han Tianyu. That would be fatal.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? Why Are You So Nervous?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a surprised look.

    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re courting death?¡±Jiang Fei said with a lingering fear. He was really worried for Han Tianyu just now.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Han Tianyu looked confused.

    ¡°Do you know what those two women do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they your friends? What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a crush on those two women? Do you want to hide a mistress in my golden house? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll quit,¡±Han Tianyu said with a shrug.

 Chapter 2477

    Chapter 2477: Chapter 2468: Han Tianyu¡¯s solution to the problem

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°F * ck you! Am I that kind of person?¡±Jiang Fei cursed. He and Han Tianyu were like brothers, so he spoke without any scruples.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the end of it? Since you don¡¯t have any thoughts, what¡¯s wrong with me keeping it?¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really obsessed with women! You Don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±Jiang Fei was really annoyed by Han Tianyu, he forced himself to calm down and asked, ¡°Do you know the identities of these two women? Are you nning to hit on them?¡±

    ¡°Identities? Do you think I¡¯m more noble than you?¡±At this time, Han Tianyu had already understood Jiang Fei¡¯s position in the universe, it could even be said that half of the universe belonged to this brother of his. So, what was there to be afraid of when Han Tianyu acted?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing noble about it. It¡¯s just a little special,¡±Jiang Fei said unhappily.

    ¡°How Special?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly and said, ¡°They are ¡®yers¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Han Tianyu was stunned.

    ¡°Do you know what the problem is?¡±Jiang Fei sighed in relief. He thought that Han Tianyu would stop after he understood the situation. However, he did not expect this guy to be so lecherous.

    ¡°Really? They are actually ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Han Tianyu saw Jiang Fei nod his head, he immediately became excited. ¡°That¡¯s great! I have yet to date a ¡®yer¡¯girl. I wonder how different these gamma space women are from the girls in our universe!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s fine if you have a strong taste! But don¡¯t do anything rash! These two women are not only ¡®yers¡¯, but also cheaters!¡±Jiang Fei then told Han Tianyu about the apostles, although this matter was extremely confidential, Han Tianyu was still very reliable. Moreover, this kid was very resourceful. If Jiang Fei told him about it, he might be able to get a different inspiration.

    Previously, when Jiang Fei could not deal with Simon, Han Tianyu was the one who woke him up with a single word. Then, he used an innuendo to deal with apostle number one.

    ¡°That awesome?¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes instantly widened.

    ¡°Now, you know how powerful these two women are, right?¡±Jiang Fei was finally relieved.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that these two girls actually have the power of life and death. As long as they have a single thought, whoever they want to let live can not die. Whoever they want to let die can not live?¡±Han Tianyu confirmed again.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Awesome! A handsome guy like me is only worthy of such a girl!¡±As soon as Han Tianyu opened his mouth, Jiang Fei was so angry that his nose almost went crooked.

    ¡°Brother Yu, can you stop causing trouble?¡±Jiang Fei said in a speechless manner.

    ¡°How am I causing trouble? I¡¯m helping you!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Help my ass. If you anger Lorna, you won¡¯t be the only one who will be in trouble. You might even lose the lives of an entire!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No Way!¡±Han Tianyu pursed his lips, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother, we have known each other for a long time. When has brother ever done something that he was not confident in? Moreover, you know me well. We have been in love for so many years. When have we ever been hated by Girls?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was really stumped by Han Tianyu¡¯s question. This kid was usually very reliable. He had never made a mistake when it came to handing things over to him.

    Moreover, this kid really understood the thoughts of girls. Although he was a yboy, he liked the new and never hated the old. The worst thing was that even if those girls eventually separated from him, none of them wouldin to him.

    Sometimes, Jiang Fei even suspected that Han Tianyu also had superpowers. This guy was best at brainwashing girls. No matter what type of girls, when they fell into his hands, their IQ would plummet, in the end, it was as if they were all drunk.

    ¡°How about it? Let Big Brother give it a try?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to take them in!¡±Han Tianyu said as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Which one?¡±Jiang Fei asked Dumbly.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re making it difficult for me to choose such two cute girls! Of course, I¡¯m going to take them all! Sisters! If I were to take them apart, the attraction would be greatly reduced!¡±Han Tianyu said with a knowing smile.

    ¡°What happens after I take them in?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He had never doubted Han Tianyu¡¯s ability to pick up girls. However, the problem was what to do after he seeded.

    ¡°After I take them in, of course, I will leave them here to look after my husband and raise my children!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°You can do that? Are you sure?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, although he knew that Han Tianyu was good at picking up girls, it was not realistic to make these two girls from the gamma dimension give up their sense of superiority in the higher dimension and live here with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡±Han Tianyu said confidently.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, perhaps we can really give it a try!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    If Aisha and Lorna were really willing to give up everything in the gamma space and stay by Han Tianyu¡¯s side, Jiang Fei could use the power of the legacy space to cut off their connection to the gamma space. That way.., the two sisters¡¯bodies in the gamma space would be vegetative, just like Simon and Andre. The only difference was that their souls could stay in this space.

    Of course, if they wanted toplete all of this, Lorna and Aisha had to be willing to cooperate. Otherwise, Jiang Fei could only achieve the same goal by destroying the carrier and then imprisoning their souls.

    ¡°Leave this to me!¡±Han Tianyu smiled.

    ¡°Alright! Then, I wish you sess!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, he could not do anything about the Yager Twins at the moment. The two sisters had the power of life and death in their hands. It was impossible for Jiang Fei to kill them both at the same time. Therefore, from a battle perspective, it was very difficult for Jiang Fei to achieve his goal.

    If Han Tianyu really seeded, he would use love to capture the hearts of the two girls and make them willingly stay here. Then, Jiang Fei would bypass the battle andplete the quest without any bloodshed.

    ..

    After reaching an agreement with Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei asked for a room from him and went into seclusion. As for how to treat Aisha and Lorna, that would depend on Han Tianyu¡¯s own ability.

    Although Jiang Fei was currently dealing with the thirteen apostles, his more important task was to understand the secrets of the legacy space. After all, that was the only way to enter the gamma space, only then would he have the ability to negotiate with the high-dimensional dimensional creatures.

    Otherwise, no matter how powerful Jiang Fei was in this universe, he would not be able to effectively fight against the high-dimensional creatures.

 Chapter 2478

    Chapter 2478: Chapter 2469 the young master¡¯s n to pick up girls

    Trantor: 54969033

    Jiang Fei began his closed-door cultivation. Naturally, Han Tianyu took over as the host to entertain Aisha and Lorna.

    Later that day, Han Tianyu changed into a very elegant Han costume. He held a paper fan in his hand and strode toward the small courtyard where the two girls lived.

    ¡°Two beautifuldies, May Ie in?¡±Han Tianyu gently knocked on the door knocker three times before asking in a clear voice.

    ¡°Mr. Han, pleasee in.¡±Aisha¡¯s voice came out.

    As soon as Han Tianyu entered the small courtyard, he found that there was a great change from before. At this time, the small courtyard was in full bloom with fresh flowers. It waspletely different from before. Although there were all kinds of strange flowers and nts growing here before, because of the different flowering periods.., only a part of the flowers were in bloom. However, at this moment, all the flowers were in full bloom, and the entire small courtyard was filled with a strange fragrance.

    Not only that, the dancing butterflies were even more energetic now. They shuttled back and forth among the flowers, leaving behind colorful figures.

    ¡°Looks like this is the ability of that elder sister, right?¡±Han Tianyu thought to himself. Before he understood the identity and ability of these two sisters, Han Tianyu was only interested in them.., but now, he was filled with a desire to conquer these two sisters!

    ¡°I wonder what effect this ability will have when used in bed...¡±as he thought about it, the corners of Han Tianyu¡¯s mouth curled up into an evil smile.

    ¡°Ah! Mr. Han, this suit of yours is so special!¡±Lorna, who was ying outside, was the first to see Han Tianyu.

    ¡°En! This is a suit unique to my hometown,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful!¡±Lorna ran to Han Tianyu in a few steps and touched Han Tianyu¡¯s body without any hesitation.

    ¡°Do you like it? The women¡¯s style is even more beautiful!¡±Han Tianyu said with a charming smile.

    ¡°Really?¡±Lorna¡¯s interest was indeed attracted.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Han Tianyu smiled and suddenly whispered into Lorna¡¯s ear, ¡°If you want it, I can personally cut it for you!¡±

    ¡°Really? You know how to make clothes?¡±Lorna¡¯s ears were tickled by the hot airing out of Han Tianyu¡¯s mouth, but she still felt a littlefortable.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m an expert in fashion design!¡±Han Tianyu did not blush at all when he lied, he did not know how to make clothes, nor did he know how to design anything. The reason why he said that was because he wanted to use the opportunity of measurements to build a rtionship with the girl.

    As for designing and making clothes, was there still ack of such talent in the governor-general¡¯s mansion? As long as Han Tianyu reported all the data, he would be able to get the top tailor¡¯s handmade clothes the next day.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡±Luo Na had indeed fallen into Han Tianyu¡¯s trap. Of course, this did not rule out the possibility of Zhou Yu beating her up. One was willing to beat her up, and the other was willing to get beaten up. After all, Han Tianyu himself had a great temperament, coupled with the contrast of a Han suit, it made him appear even more charming. A little girl like Lorna would be easily attracted to him.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s a deal!¡±Han Tianyu said as he shed his own palm.

    ¡°Mm! Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±Lorna stretched out her fair little hand and gave Han Tianyu a high five. The corner of Han Tianyu¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. The first tentative physical contact waspleted!

    Just as Han Tianyu and Lorna reached an agreement, Aisha walked out of the room.

    ¡°Lorna, why did you ask for a gift from her right after meeting her?¡±Aisha red at her sister, then turned to Han Tianyu and said, ¡°Mr. Han, I was rude. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As the saying goes, a sword is given to a hero. Pink goes with a beautiful woman. I don¡¯t know much about Rouge, water, and powder, but I know that beautiful girls should have beautiful clothes,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±hearing Han Tianyu praise her so much, Lorna was extremely happy.

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Han really knows how to talk. Lorna, why don¡¯t you quickly thank him?¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Han!¡±Lorna said charmingly.

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Aisha, I think we¡¯re quite fated. You¡¯re always so polite. Why don¡¯t we just call each other by their names?¡±Han Tianyu continued to be friendly.

    ¡°Sure! Brother Tianyu!¡±Before Aisha could say anything, Lorna, who had received some benefits, nodded.

    ¡°Haha, Just Because You Call Me Brother, I will design two sets of beautiful clothes for you tonight!¡±Han Tianyu Winked at Lorna.

    ¡°Yay!¡±Lorna was obviously very happy.

    ¡°You really wasted your money, Tian... Tianyu...¡±although Aisha was not as lively as Lorna and could not change her words at first, she still followed Han Tianyu¡¯s wishes.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way!¡±Han Tianyu was secretly delighted. Although Aisha and Lorna¡¯s current attitude didn¡¯t mean anything, it could at least prove that they didn¡¯t hate him. If that was the case.., han Tianyu was even more confident in taking down the sisters.

    ¡°Aisha, Lorna, the banquet is ready. All the dishes are from my hometown. Pleasee and join us.¡±Han Tianyu saw that the sky was gradually turning dark, so he sent out an invitation.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±Aisha nodded. They had already promised Han Tianyu to go to the banquet, so they agreed readily.

    ¡°Yay! There¡¯s delicious food!¡±Lorna was more lively. She cheered while following Han Tianyu out. Aisha followed behind.

    After passing through a few floors of the courtyard, Han Tianyu and the others came to arge flower hall. There were flowers everywhere, and in the middle of it was a huge table filled with delicacies, han Tianyu had spent a lot of effort on these chinese-style dishes. He had received all the chefs from Earth.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so sumptuous!¡±Lorna eximed. Although she did not recognize these Chinese delicacies, the alluring fragrance and exquisite design had long captivated her eyes.

    Not only Lorna, Aisha was also very surprised. She had never seen such exquisite dishes. Whether it was the gamma space or most of the races in the universe, eating was just a means of survival for them, however, in China on Earth, eating was the greatest enjoyment in life!

    Therefore, after seeing the dishes that were like works of art, Aisha and Lorna did not know where to start. They were also a little reluctant to eat the dishes.

    ¡°Please sit down!¡±Han Tianyu pulled the chairs for Aisha and Lorna with great grace. After the two women were done, he sat down across from them.

    ¡°Oh right, where is Jiang Fei?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°Jiang Fei has something urgent to attend to. He will be back in a few days,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Aisha nodded. She did not take it to heart. After all, Jiang Fei had already spread the decree. It did not matter much whether he was there or not.

 Chapter 2479

    Chapter 2479: Chapter 2470 the first step in picking up a girl

    Trantor: 54969033

    Aisha and Lorna were not very concerned about Jiang Fei¡¯s absence. Especially with Han Tianyu, who was handsome and funny, the two sisters quickly forgot about Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Lorna, I helped you design clothes tonight. Do you have to repay me?¡±Han Tianyu saw that the atmosphere was almost over, so he tried to probe again.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±Lorna asked cautiously. Although the little girl was cheerful, she was not stupid. Although Han Tianyu gave her a good impression, the two of them had just met after all, and now this guy had made a request.., could it be that he had some purpose.

    Aisha frowned at the side and looked at Han Tianyu vigntly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a meeting the day after tomorrow, and I need a decent set of clothes, so I want to buy a coat tomorrow. You know how delicate girls are, especially beautiful girls like you, so I want you to help me consult them,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile, as a veteran expert in flowers, he knew what kind of tricks to use against the kind of girls. For girls like Aisha and Lorna, who were full of vignce, Han Tianyu naturally wouldn¡¯t show his purpose in a hurry, he would gradually make the two sisters lower their vignce until they werepletely hooked.

    ¡°Just this?¡±Lorna asked in surprise. She had thought that Han Tianyu would make some excessive request, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple.

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, what kind of request do you think I would make?¡±Han Tianyu asked back.

    ¡°I thought you would...¡±Lorna suddenly blushed and spat, ¡°Bah! Hooligan...¡±

    ¡°How am I a Hooligan?¡±Han Tianyu deliberately pretended to be stunned, then put on an expression of sudden realization and said, ¡°Oh! What are you thinking? Your thoughts are so unhealthy, which of us is a Hooligan?¡±

    ¡°You Hooligan! You Hooligan!¡±Luo Na was anxious. In addition, her personality was a little like a child, so she did not have any scruples and directly jumped down from her seat, pouncing onto Han Tianyu¡¯s body and started to fight with him.

    ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! It¡¯s me being a hooligan, okay... stop fighting, stop fighting, I surrender...¡±Han Tianyu begged for mercy, he yed with Lorna at the same time, but his hands were very well-controlled. He did not take advantage of Lorna when she pounced onto him.

    As a veteran love saint, Young Master Han understood the girl¡¯s heart very well. If he was only dealing with Lorna, he could now inadvertently take advantage of her and let Lorna get used to his physical contact while ying.

    However, because there was Aisha sitting beside him, Han Tianyu knew that he could not rush things. He needed to show his gentleness and elegance, and he needed to appear in front of Aisha as a gentleman, therefore, his actions and actions were very appropriate. There were even a few times when he deliberately let Aisha see his hand close to Lorna¡¯s sensitive parts and dodge it like lightning.

    ¡°This Han Tianyu seems to be a real gentleman...¡±aisha nodded at the side.

    Obviously, the sisters were fooled by Han Tianyu¡¯s acting skills.

    These two girls who had no experience in love were also stupid. They didn¡¯t think that Han Tianyu had previously imed to be a fashion designer. He was so good at fashion design, so why did he need the girls to help him when he was choosing clothes? This was clearly an ulterior motive!

    However, because Han Tianyu gave Aisha and Lorna a very good impression, these two girls who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world didn¡¯t think too much about it. They were so confused that Han Tianyu made an appointment with them for another day.

    Although Han Tianyu only made an appointment with Lorna, the two sisters had always been inseparable. So, as long as they sessfully made an appointment with one, it was equivalent to the two of them making an appointment together. Han Tianyu knew that Aisha¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t easy to handle, so, he directly chose Lorna as the target of his attack.

    As expected, Lorna fell for it.

    ¡°Alright, for the sake of yourdy designing clothes, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree! After having enough fun, Lorna returned to her seat.

    ¡°Alright, Lorna, stop fooling around. You¡¯re acting crazy during dinner, what do you look like!¡±Aisha smiled and reprimanded Lorna, but it was only to maintain herdylike image, aisha did not object to Lorna¡¯s promise to help Han Tianyu pick out clothes for him.

    Aisha and Lorna were quite satisfied with the meal because not only were the Chinese dishes delicious, but the design of the dishes was also very exquisite. Just looking at it made one¡¯s appetite jump.

    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡±Lorna wiped her mouth in satisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯m also full.¡±Aisha also put her chopsticks aside gracefully.

    ¡°Good! The two beautiful girls,e with me to drink tea.¡±Han Tianyu smiled and moved the two girls to a small pavilion at the side. There were already fragrant tea and fruits ced there.

    ¡°This tea is so fragrant!¡±Lorna took a small sip.

    ¡°This is the Longjing before rain that I brought from my hometown! I usually don¡¯t want to drink it!¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s words were not false at all, after all, the cost of a trip to Earth was too high. Even if he had the wealth of a now, he did not dare toe and go as he pleased.

    ¡°This drink is indeed not bad!¡±Aisha took a sip and nodded.

    ¡°If you like it, Aisha, then I¡¯ll give you a jar of tea leaves from my collection.¡±Han Tianyu gritted his teeth and asked the waiter to bring a small jar of Longjing. Moreover, this small jar of tea leaves was not an ordinary longjing, it was an ancient tea from the Hugong Temple at the foot of Lion Peak!

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t it too expensive?¡±Aisha was a little hesitant. She did like this kind of tea drink, but the problem was that seeing Han Tianyu¡¯s reluctant look, she also knew how precious this tea was.

    ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s expensive or not. The important thing is that you like it.¡±Han Tianyu stuffed the small jar of tea leaves into Aisha¡¯s hands. The tips of their fingers brushed past each other, and Aisha¡¯s forearm trembled slightly.

    Han Tianyu kept ncing at Aisha from the corner of his eyes. The fleeting physical contact just now was also deliberately done by him to test Aisha¡¯s reaction.

    Soon, Han Tianyu got the result he wanted. Aisha¡¯s arm trembled slightly, but there was not much change on her face. She nced at Han Tianyu and after confirming that he had also ¡°Unintentionally¡±done it.., she pretended that it didn¡¯t happen and thanked Han Tianyu. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    ¡°We hit it off at first sight. There¡¯s no need to be polite with me,¡±Han Tianyu said generously.

    After this encounter, Han Tianyu knew that Aisha was instinctively a little resistant to contact with the opposite sex, but she didn¡¯t hate Han Tianyu. Of course, she didn¡¯t have any special feelings for Han Tianyu at the moment.

 Chapter 2480

    Chapter 2480: Chapter 2471 picking up girls and fighting foxes

    Trantor: 54969033

    Aisha and Lorna apanied Han Tianyu to drink tea and chat for a while. It was not until it was veryte that Han Tianyu sent them back to their residence.

    After Han Tianyu left, the two sisters began to chat before they rested.

    ¡°Sister, this brother Tianyu is so interesting!¡±Lorna was now veryfortable calling Han Tianyu brother.

    ¡°Yes, he is indeed very interesting.¡±Aisha nodded. Through chatting, her impression of Han Tianyu was quite good.

    ¡°Big Sister, do you think that the people in this low-dimensional world are not all cruel and bloodthirsty low-level creatures?¡±Lorna suddenly asked. This was because this was the content of basic education in the high-dimensional space, it was equivalent to the knowledge that primary school students on earth had to learn.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In our understanding, low-level dimensional creatures are like ants. They are ignorant, barbaric, rude, and meaningless. However, after personally experiencing this universe¡¯s spatial core, I also feel that they are all flesh and blood intelligent creatures!¡±Aisha also nodded her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at brother Tianyu! He¡¯s very good!¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Yes. Admittedly, most people in this universe are driven by the desires in their hearts. However, we can not exclude a few kind people, such as that Jiang Fei and this Han Tianyu.¡±Aisha also agreed with Lorna.

    After getting along with each other, Aisha and Lorna both felt that Han Tianyu was a good person. Lorna was not interested in Jiang Fei. However, Aisha treated Jiang Fei as her own evangelist. Therefore, she was quite appreciative of him, however, in her eyes, Jiang Fei was just an emissary, or rather, a servant, to spread her thoughts. On the other hand, Han Tianyu was like a friend, someone of the same status.

    ¡°Anyway, I also feel that there is no need for us to discriminate against these humans from the low-dimensional space. Just like what you said, although many of them are driven by desire, isn¡¯t our gamma space the same? ¡°Everyone is fighting for what they want. isn¡¯t desire what drives them as well?¡±Lorna raised her head and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to these humans from the lower dimensions, we only have the advantage of the spatial dimension. We can control their life and death at will. In essence, we¡¯re no different from them. We¡¯re just creatures driven by desire...¡±aisha sighed, she was an ideal person, but in the gamma dimension, she was just an ordinary girl. Even if she had the dream of all living beings being equal and that there would be no more killing in the human world, she would not be able to realize it.

    However, it was different in this universe. She and her sister hadnded in this universe through a cheating device. They had the power of a godpared to the humans in this space. They could control the life and death of humans at will, as a result, they had obtained unprecedented power. This allowed Aisha to spread her ideals and realize her own wishes.

    However, Aisha was just an ordinary girl after all. It was true that she had ideals, but she did not have the ability to realize them. Even though she had obtained great power in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe through the cheating device.., however, she still did not know what to do. Even if she had Jiang Fei, the powerful leader, to serve her, she would only be blindlying up with ideas.

    Sometimes, the Holy Mother¡¯s heart was good, but they were simply ipetent and thoughtless. Therefore, it wasmon for them to do bad things with good intentions. However, the scariest thing was that they often did not realize this, moreover, they would use their own kindness and ideals to kidnap those who were not thoughtless from a moral point of view.

    ..

    While Aisha and Lorna were chatting, Han Tianyu was also sorting out the results of the day.

    ¡°The initial contact and acquaintance has beenpleted. These two girls should have a pretty good impression of me!¡±

    ¡°Next, we can start the second step. Tomorrow, give them a little hint and then leave them alone for another day!¡±

    After making his ns, Han Tianyu¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Chasing Girls was like hunting a fox. You had to stop and chase them. If you chased too fast, the Fox would get suspicious and immediately scare them away. If you stopped for too long.., the Fox would escape your sight. If you wanted to chase after it, it would be toote.

    You had to stop and chase it so that the Fox would not escape your sight and feel no danger. When they became curious, you would turn around and shoot them down!

    ..

    Soon, a night passed. The next day, Han Tianyu did not go to find the two girls early. Instead, he asked the waiter to deliver breakfast. He also asked the waiter to say that this was arranged by Han Tianyu the day before.

    When it was around 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, Lorna was already anxious. Although she said that she would apany Han Tianyu to go shopping for clothes today, which girl did not have little expectations for shopping?

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t walk around. My eyes are blurred...¡±Aisha red at her sister.

    ¡°Seriously! He praised Han Tianyu for a long time yesterday without any integrity! What time is it? Why isn¡¯t he here yet!¡±Lorna said unhappily, even Han Tianyu called her by her name. Apparently, he didn¡¯t have the title of brother anymore.

    ¡°Did he say what time he came to see us yesterday?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°No, but he said morning. It¡¯s already past ten o¡¯clock. If we wait any longer, it will be noon!¡±Lorna said angrily.

    ¡°Maybe he has something to do at thest minute?¡±Aisha was very calm.

    ¡°Humph! He¡¯s just not sincere!¡±Lorna looked very unhappy.

    ¡°Aiya! Sorry, Sorry, I¡¯m Late!¡±At this time, Han Tianyu ran in with a pile of brocade boxes, this time, he entered the small courtyard without knocking on the door or asking outside. He just barged in directly. This was also a kind of test.

    ¡°Humph!¡±Lorna turned to the side angrily, ignoring Han Tianyu.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a littlete...¡±Han Tianyu apologized profusely.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Han, you¡¯re the governor of this. Things are always very busy.¡±Although Aisha didn¡¯t say anything earlier, her attitude toward Han Tianyu was obviously much stiffer. It was obvious that she was a little angry.

    ¡°Lorna, I¡¯m sorry. When I was designing clothes for youst night, I was really inspired. I originally said it was two sets, but in the end, I designed three sets for you. That¡¯s why I rushed the whole night and just finished it. So, I identally camete. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±Han Tianyu held the box in his hand and turned it in front of Lorna.

    ¡°What? Brother Tianyu, you didn¡¯t sleep the whole night?¡±Lorna was instantly moved and immediately returned the title of brother to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yeah, look at it. Isn¡¯t It Beautiful?¡±At this moment, Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Of course, he didn¡¯t stay up all night to design clothes for Lorna. The styles of those Han clothes were already avable. As long as the measurements were given to the tailor.., he didn¡¯t need to care at all. As for his red eyes, they were caused by ying games all night.

 Chapter 2481

    Chapter 2481: Chapter 2472 was a sess

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±When Lorna opened the first Brocade Box, she was deeply attracted by the train inside.

    ¡°How is it? Do You Like It?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! I like it.¡±Lorna nodded repeatedly. The more beautiful a girl was, the less resistance she had to beautiful clothes.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try it on?¡±Han Tianyu handed the train to Lorna.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lorna ran back to her room with the clothes in her arms.

    ¡°Mr. Han, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±Aisha bowed slightly to Han Tianyu as a form of thanks on behalf of her sister.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte today. Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±When Han Tianyu heard Aisha still addressing him in a strange way, he knew that this girl¡¯s anger had not subsided. After all, he had only given Lorna a gift, aisha had waited all morning for nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You stayed up all night because of little sister.¡±Although Aisha¡¯s tone was very polite, it was still not as friendly and casual as the day before.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just for Lorna. I was too embarrassed to say it just now. Actually, the other reason why I stayed up all night was because I made a dress for you too,¡±Han Tianyu said a little embarrassedly. If Jiang Fei was here.., he would definitely return to Earth to get young master Han an Oscar statuette.

    ¡°What? ! And Mine?¡±Aisha¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with joy.

    Compared to Lorna, Aisha¡¯s personality was more gentle. She was the most suitable girl for Han clothing. However, Yesterday, Han Tianyu only agreed to make clothes for Lorna. Therefore, even if she was envious, she was too embarrassed to mention it.

    In fact, when Han Tianyu promised to design clothes for Lorna yesterday, Aisha did not take it to heart. After all, it was just a piece of clothing. But today, when she saw the train in the gift box.., aisha fell deeply in love with this style.

    ¡°Look, I specially made this for you. You two sisters have simr figures, I think it will fit.¡±Han Tianyu smiled and handed over the gift box at the bottom.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡±Aisha took the gift box excitedly. Because she liked it so much, she even forgot to politely reject it first.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Han Tianyu saw Aisha take the gift box directly and nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that the gift prepared today was quite effective.

    ¡°Then I will try it?¡±Aisha asked expectantly.

    ¡°Go Ahead!¡±Han Tianyu nodded with a smile. Then, Aisha jogged back to her room.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not as difficult as I thought...¡±Han Tianyu smiled to himself. Although the two sisters, Aisha and Lorna, were powerful and had the power to kill in this space, when it came to rtionships.., these two girls were just two inexperienced chicks. The difficulty of the strategy was on apletely different levelpared to the socialites that young master Han had wooed before.

    A momentter, Lorna came out after changing her clothes. The train on the girl¡¯s body was very beautiful. The only w was that it did not match Lorna¡¯s personality very well. This girl was naturally outgoing. When she wore this dress.., she was indeed beautiful, but it was a little inconvenient for her to run and jump.

    However, for girls who loved beauty, this difficulty could bepletely ovee. Although their movements were restricted, as long as they were beautiful enough, everything else was not a problem.

    ¡°Is it Nice?¡±Lorna looked at Han Tianyu with anticipation.

    ¡°Perfect, just like a little fairy!¡±Of course, Han Tianyu would not be stingy with his praise.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±sure enough, after being praised by Han Tianyu, Lorna was extremely happy.

    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s My Sister?¡±Lorna could not wait to show off her new clothes to her sister.

    ¡°She¡¯s in her room. She should be out soon,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Back to her room?¡±Luona rolled her eyes and immediately approached Han Tianyu. She stood on her tiptoes, the tip of her nose almost touching Han Tianyu¡¯s mouth. When she spoke.., the orchid fragrance in her mouth went straight to the tip of Han Tianyu¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Tell me! Did you make clothes to please my sister?¡±Luona stared straight at Han Tianyu and asked.

    ¡°She is your sister, of course I have to please her,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile. His words were very tactful, as if telling Lorna that he was only going to make clothes for her, but considering that Aisha was her sister, he reluctantly designed a set for Aisha. Anyway, it was all thanks to Lorna that Aisha could wear new clothes.

    ¡°HMPH! At least you know your ce!¡±Lorna rolled her eyes at Han Tianyu and then went to look at herself in the mirror in satisfaction. She did not pick on him anymore.

    Lorna was very satisfied with Han Tianyu¡¯s answer. For the two sisters, even if they were on good terms, it did not prevent them fromparing themselves with each other. Although they might not say it on the surface, the feeling of superiority in their hearts.., still made Lorna extremely happy.

    At this moment, Aisha, who had changed into new clothes, also walked out of the room.

    Han Tianyu had designed aisha a typical pair of skirt. This han suit was moreplicated to wear, but it entuated her figure and was more beautiful.

    ¡°Wow! Brother Tianyu, you¡¯re biased! Sister¡¯s is even better looking!¡±Lorna¡¯s small mouth immediately pouted.

    ¡°Silly girl, your sister¡¯s clothes are moreplicated to wear, and...¡±although Han Tianyu didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he nced at Lorna¡¯s rtively thin figure, obviously, this girl couldn¡¯t afford such a dress that entuated her figure.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Lorna quietly came to Han Tianyu¡¯s side, and then her little hand pinched the soft flesh on his waist.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little...¡±Aisha¡¯s pretty face was red with embarrassment. When Han Tianyu was designing this skirt, the tube top of the skirt was rtively low, and it couldn¡¯t help but reveal arge amount of pink and white skin, it even faintly revealed a little groove.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it very beautiful?¡±Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°It is beautiful, but when worn out...¡±Aisha had obviously never worn such a revealing dress before.

    ¡°Then you can wear it at home.¡±Han Tianyu smiled. Although aisha minded wearing this dress out, she obviously didn¡¯t mind him watching from the side. This was a huge improvement.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aisha nodded and then deliberately turned around in front of Han Tianyu, showing her beautiful figure to him.

    ¡°So Beautiful!¡±Han Tianyu smiled and praised.

    ¡°Really? Tianyu?¡±Aisha asked shyly with joy.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Han Tianyu smiled. At this time, Aisha¡¯s address and attitude toward him had be as intimate as yesterday.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes. Let¡¯s Go Shopping!¡±Aisha trotted back to her room. The reason why she was in such a hurry to go back was mainly because she was too shy and needed to go back and calm down.

 Chapter 2482

    Chapter 2482: Chapter 247

    Trantor: 54969033

    After a while, Aisha changed into a more ordinary set of clothes and walked out.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go Shopping!¡±Lorna was wearing her Hanfu, so she nned to go out.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go.¡±Han Tianyu nodded.

    Then, the three of them left Han Tianyu¡¯s governor¡¯s mansion. Because of the good security in China, especially in the capital, there was almost no crime, so Han Tianyu didn¡¯t even bring his bodyguards, he just strolled out with Lorna and Aisha.

    In the past, even though the security in China was very good, with Han Tianyu¡¯s death-fearing personality, he would have brought a lot of bodyguards with him. However, today, Han Tianyu purposely went out in disguise.

    Han Tianyu did this for a reason. Firstly, he wanted to show Aisha that he was friendly to the people. Secondly, he wanted to prevent the bodyguards from chasing out the idlers and causing the streets to be deserted, which would ruin Lorna¡¯s mood. thirdly.., and most importantly, Aisha and Lorna were not ordinary people. With the abilities of these two girls, what kind of expert could assassinate him, Young Master Han?

    Moreover, so what if he was assassinated? As long as Aisha waved her hand, young master Han would be revived with full health. It was precisely because of this that Han Tianyu dared to bring the two girls out alone, because the two of them were more powerful than many bodyguards!

    As Han Tianyu¡¯s governor¡¯s mansion was located in the central area of the capital, they did not walk far before they arrived at the most prosperousmercial street in the entire New China!

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so lively!¡±Lorna was very happy, although the prosperity of new China could not bepared to that of Bethanis, when Lorna and Aisha were shopping, Jiang Fei had tacitly allowed Peter Zhu¡¯s confidential secretary to cordon off the streets, even the shop assistants had been reced by inclothes special police officers. Therefore, the two girls naturally found it boring.

    Although the capital of new China could notpare to the prosperity of Bethanis, it was not far from it. After all, it was the era of the cosmos. The difference between the cities was not as big as it was in ancient times.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to that shop! There are so many people there. There are so many clothes!¡±Lorna hopped and ran to a specialty shop, her cheerful appearance formed a strong contrast with the curls on her body. However, because she was beautiful, this contrast made people think that she was even cuter.

    ¡°This girl...¡±Aisha looked at Lorna¡¯s curls, and a hint of envy appeared in her eyes. Although her skirt was more beautiful, under Han Tianyu¡¯s modification, it was too exposed and could not be worn.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you make a few pieces that can be worn on the streetster. I think your temperament is more suitable for wearing Han clothing,¡±Han Tianyu whispered into Aisha¡¯s ear, and the fragrance of Aisha¡¯s body assaulted her face.

    ¡°Mm...¡±Aisha replied in a low voice. She could feel the hot air that Han Tianyu exhaled blowing directly onto her earlobe. It was warm and itchy. It was a very strange feeling, she could not help but blush.

    However, Aisha did not seem to dislike this strange feeling. On the contrary, after Han Tianyu finished speaking and left, she still missed that Itchy feeling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over as well,¡±Han Tianyu said as he passed by Aisha. His finger inadvertently brushed past Aisha¡¯s hand. The two of them had a slight touch, and the touch was fleeting.

    ¡°Swish...¡±Aisha retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. However, when she saw that Han Tianyu did not seem to notice this, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. At the same time, her face turned even redder.

    ¡°The body¡¯s reaction is even stronger... could it be that this chick has never held a man¡¯s hand before?¡±Although Han Tianyu did not turn his head to look, he could still imagine Aisha¡¯s reaction at this moment. As an experienced flower lover.., when Han Tianyu carried arge bouquet of flowers to the school to pick up the school¡¯s most popr girl, Jiang Xiaoguan took pleasure in pulling the girl¡¯s pigtails!

    Soon, Han Tianyu and Aisha entered the store. It was a big brand¡¯s formal clothing store. There were not many people inside, only a few people strolling around.

    In fact, if it was in the past, Han Tianyu would not havee to this kind of store. Don¡¯t look at the clothes in this store. In the eyes of ordinary people, the prices were sky-high. A shirt was enough for an ordinary person to earn a year or two to three years¡¯ie, however, in the eyes of people like Han Tianyu, buying ready-to-wear clothes in a store was a very degrading thing.

    Not to mention that Han Tianyu was now the governor of the of New China. Even when he was on Earth, he never bought ready-to-wear clothes when he was choosing formal clothes, no matter how big the brand of the clothes was.

    When he was still on Earth, Jiang Fei often passed by some big-name stores. He had seen a suit with a price tag of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. Many nouveau riche had bought this suit, then, he wanted to put a tag on his face and let everyone know that his suit cost hundreds of thousands of dors.

    However, in the eyes of people like Han Tianyu, he did not care about this kind of clothes at all. When they needed formal wear, they would go to those small, unremarkable tailors¡¯shops. Those small shops usually only had one tailor and one or two assistants, moreover, the clothes that were made did not have any trademark or .

    However, don¡¯t think that this was a small tailor¡¯s stall by the roadside. Ordinary people would not be able to find such a ce, let alone find it. Even if you found it, the tailor would not make it for you. Of course, ordinary people would not be able to afford it either, this was because any set of clothes would cost hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dors. Moreover, the tailor shop was a membership system. It was not something that could be made just because you were rich. Many of them were tailors for generations, serving only one or two families, unless an acquaintance introduced them, they would not even open the door for you!

    As the saying went, poverty limited imagination. People who earned a few thousand yuan a month might think that rich people wore top-tier brands, but they did not know that the clothes of the truly rich people did not have brands at all.

    And Han Tianyu, who had grown up in such an environment, why would he go to such a brand shop? He came to such a ce to pick up girls!

    ¡°This is very cool! Brother Tianyu, you can try it on!¡±As soon as Han Tianyu entered the door, Lorna had already picked out a formal suit for him.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Han Tianyu walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Ah! Governor!¡±

    ¡°Really? ! The Governor is here? !¡±

    ¡°Sir, wee to the store...¡±

    Han Tianyu¡¯s appearance caused a sensation in the entire store. After all, Young Master Han was the emperor of all of New China. If he personally went to a store to shop, anything he bought would be equivalent to a super advertisement, this was much better than spending money to shop for celebrities!

    ¡°Governor, are these twodies your girlfriends?¡±The store manager was a very discerning person. He knew very well that people like Han Tianyu would note to a store like his to buy clothes, and now that he was here.., then he definitely had other motives, so he was very cooperative.

 Chapter 2483

    Chapter 2483: Chapter 2474, a special restaurant

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Ah! What nonsense are you spouting!¡±Lorna and Aisha instantly blushed.

    ¡°Nonsense? How can that be?¡±After receiving Han Tianyu¡¯s approval in his eyes, the shop owner immediately smiled and said, ¡°You guys are so talented and beautiful. It¡¯s simply a match made in heaven!¡±

    As soon as the shop owner said this, Lorna and Aisha¡¯s faces turned even redder. Although they possessed powerful powers, including the power of life and death, in essence, they were just two girls who had little experience in love, being said that in front of others, coupled with the fact that they did not dislike Han Tianyu, they were all extremely shy.

    ¡°Hey... boss, don¡¯t talk nonsense. We are just ordinary friends!¡±Han Tianyu stood up at this moment. At this moment, the boss¡¯words had already nted a seed in Lorna and Aisha¡¯s hearts. This was enough, if this continued, the two girls might be embarrassed and run away.

    ¡°Hahaha... then governor, you have to work hard. Anyway, you¡¯re not married. It would be a pity if you don¡¯t pursue such a beautiful friend,¡±the shop owner said with a smile.

    ¡°How can I climb up to her... Don¡¯t talk nonsense...¡±Han Tianyu smiled and waved his hand. His words were very reasonable. He had already expressed his good impression of Aisha and Lorna, did he express that he wanted to pursue them.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m talking too much. Please don¡¯t Mind Me!¡±The shop owner smiled and then changed the topic. He began to introduce suitable clothes to Han Tianyu.

    After changing the topic, Aisha and Lorna¡¯s expressions gradually returned to calmness. However, the seed in their subconscious had already been nted. Although they might not have that kind of intention toward Han Tianyu at the moment.., however, when they looked at Han Tianyu again, their hearts were no longer as calm as before.

    Soon, the shop owner rmended a few sets of clothes to Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu also tried them one by one in front of Aisha and Lorna.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good...¡±

    ¡°HMM... this is okay!¡±

    ¡°I Like This!¡±

    Lorna was more lively. Every time Han Tianyu changed into a new set of clothes, she wouldment on it. Meanwhile, Aisha just watched quietly from the side. If Han Tianyu¡¯s new set of clothes did not look very good, she would frown slightly. If she was very satisfied.., she nodded slightly. If one did not pay special attention to it, one would not be able to notice the change in her expression.

    Soon, an hour or two passed. Han Tianyu changed several outfits. Lorna also helped him pick out a few, but none of them were particrly satisfied.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already past noon. Let¡¯s go eat something first.¡±Han Tianyu waved his hand. To be honest, the clothes here were not worth his attention to begin with. The reason he went out shopping.., was to find an excuse to get closer to the two girls.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go somewhere else this afternoon...¡±Lorna agreed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aisha didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t object either.

    After leaving the store, Han Tianyu brought the two girls to a very famous restaurant. This restaurant usually had to book a reservation half a month in advance, or else it would be impossible to get a reservation. However, as the governor of Xinhua Xia Xing.., of course, Han Tianyu had special privileges. He had called this restaurant yesterday and booked a table.

    ¡°Governor, Wee!¡±Once they reached the restaurant¡¯s entrance, a doorman led the three of them into the restaurant enthusiastically.

    ¡°Governor, do you have an appointment?¡±The waiter in the restaurant asked after taking over the doorman.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Han Tianyu nodded. In fact, with his status, even if he came at any time, they would arrange a seat. However, in order to show his grace in front of the two girls, he obviously could not brazenly add a seat.

    ¡°En... Okay, I found it. Your seat is over here. Please follow me!¡±The waiter checked and found the seat that Han Tianyu had reservedst night.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Han Tianyu nodded and led the two girls into the restaurant.

    Soon, the waiter brought the three of them to an elegant small private room. The theme of this restaurant was a rtively dim style. It was okay when they were in the corridor, but when they sat down, the lights became even dimmer.

    This dim style was not suitable for business banquets, but for a young couple, this style was very interesting.

    ¡°Order whatever you like!¡±Han Tianyu took the menu from the waiter and handed it to the two girls.

    ¡°Let me have a look.¡±Lorna was not polite at all. After taking the menu, she started to flip through it under the dim light on the table.

    ¡°Do you have any signature dishes?¡±Aisha asked the waiter.

    ¡°We rmend a few couples¡¯meals here!¡±The waiter regretted a little after saying that. Usually, the people who came to their restaurant were in pairs, but today was different. There were three people..

    If the waiter rmended couples¡¯meals now, wouldn¡¯t one of them be left alone?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a big appetite. I can order two sets of meals...¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile. However, his words made Lorna kick him under the table.

    ¡°Who wants to order a set meal with you? Don¡¯t take advantage of us!¡±At the same time that she kicked Han Tianyu, Lorna rolled her eyes at Han Tianyu in a flirtatious manner.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Han Tianyu pretended to be a fool and smiled foolishly. From Lorna¡¯s performance, she did not seem to be angry at Han Tianyu¡¯s nonsense just now. This was not a small improvement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll order a set meal with Lorna. Tianyu, watch out for your own.¡±Although Aisha did not like to talk much, she was much more difficult to deal with than Lorna.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Han Tianyu smiled. He knew that when dealing with a girl like Aisha, he couldn¡¯t be too hasty. Moreover, he was also very patient when it came to picking up girls.

    Soon, Lorna and Aisha came to an agreement. The two of them ordered a couple set meal, leaving Han Tianyu to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have one of these.¡±Han Tianyu ordered some food casually.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the food that the three of them ordered to be served. Judging from the speed at which the food was served, the restaurant did a pretty good job.

    After the dishes were served and the waiter left, the lights in the private room became even dimmer. The only bit of light made it difficult for people to see each other¡¯s faces if they didn¡¯t stick their faces close to each other.

    The young lovers who came here to eat were obviously hoping for an effect. They could talk to each other, feed each other, or do some bashful actions. Since the light was too dim, they would not be discovered, so this ce was especially popr with young lovers.

 Chapter 2484

    Chapter 2484: Chapter 2475 Frolic

    Trantor: 54969033

    At the beginning, Han Tianyu and the two girls were sitting opposite each other, but because the light was too dim, they could hardly see each other when they were eating.

    ¡°Lorna, What Did You Order?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡±Lorna¡¯s personality was as Han Tianyu expected, and she directly retorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s so dark, how can I See It?¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t see it, then look closer!¡±Lorna retorted.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Han Tianyu got up and sat next to Lorna.

    ¡°Why are they all vegetarian!¡±Han Tianyu leaned over and asked.

    ¡°My sister likes to Eat Vegetarian,¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°What About You?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m average...¡±Lorna shrugged. She didn¡¯t realize that Han Tianyu deliberately came over to sit next to her.

    ¡°I have a lot of fish and meat here. The taste is not bad. Why Don¡¯t you eat some of mine?¡±Han Tianyu smiled and said in Lorna¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Cheh! Who eats your dog leftovers...¡±Lorna pouted and said.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched it yet!¡±Han Tianyu didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Really?¡±Lorna¡¯s eyes lit up. She didn¡¯t want to be like Aisha, who was in the terminal stage of the Virgin Cancer. She didn¡¯t even try to kill the food as much as possible.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Han Tianyu delivered his meal to Lorna. At the same time, because the two of them were whispering and the light was very dim, they were practically whispering face to face.

    Since Lorna¡¯s attention was drawn to the te and food by Han Tianyu from the beginning, she was a little careless and did not realize it at all.

    ¡°Ahem...¡±Aisha seemed to have noticed that Lorna and Han Tianyu were a little too close, so she reminded her.

    ¡°Sister, do you think everyone is willing to live like you? I don¡¯t want to be a vegetarian all the time...¡±Lorna pouted and said.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Aisha sighed. Her personality made it difficult for her to say some things out loud, so after sighing, she started to eat quietly. As for the matter of keeping a distance between Lorna and Han Tianyu.., she could only wait until she returned to her residence and talk to Lorna in private.

    ..

    ¡°There¡¯s no way!¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s attention was always on the two sisters, so he saw Aisha and Lorna¡¯s performance.

    At this time, Han Tianyu decided to strike while the iron was hot. He rolled his eyes and had an idea.

    ¡°Okay, stop eating. Save some for me!¡±After seeing Lorna eat a lot of food on his te, Han Tianyu said as he started to snatch the knife and fork from Lorna¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Let go, I want to Eat!¡±Lorna was grabbed by Han Tianyu¡¯s small hand, but because her attention was directed to the fight for the delicious food, she didn¡¯t notice that Han Tianyu was taking advantage of her.

    ¡°This is my meal. I haven¡¯t eaten it yet!¡±Han Tianyu said with an aggrieved look.

    ¡°You can order another one.¡±Lorna struggled, but her hands were tightly held by Han Tianyu.

    Aisha and Lorna¡¯s carriers were very powerful, while Han Tianyu was just a piece of trash with less than 100,000bat power (and this was even fed by Jiang Fei using all kinds of good ingredients) . However, because Lorna had a good impression of Han Tianyu.., she did not want to hurt him, so she did not use too much of her own strength.

    ¡°No, this is mine,¡±Han Tianyu said stubbornly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have another bite.¡±Because her personality was yful, Lorna felt that it was better to eat with others like this. Therefore, she did not realize that she was being taken advantage of, instead, she opened her mouth to bargain with Han Tianyu.

    Actually, Lorna herself was quite enjoying the process. Because her sister Aisha had a gentle personality, she would never snatch food from her, so she liked this novel feeling very much, otherwise, she would not have not even noticed that she was being taken advantage of.

    ¡°No! You¡¯ve already eaten so much. If you eat more, I won¡¯t be enough!¡±Han Tianyu was taking advantage of her, so of course he was willing to continue ying with Lorna.

    ¡°Just one bite!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°One bite!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lorna and Han Tianyu did not give in to each other, but their hands were sped together. Because Lorna kept trying to break free, Han Tianyu did not let go. In the end, Han Tianyu still hugged Lorna from behind, he even grabbed her hands.

    ¡°Ahem...¡±seeing that her sister was hugging Han Tianyu, Aisha could not keep quiet anymore.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re so annoying!¡±Lorna was awakened by her sister¡¯s voice. She rolled her eyes at Han Tianyu charmingly, then pushed his te and said, ¡°Bah! who wants to eat your stupid food!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then why are you snatching it!¡±Han Tianyu said aggrievedly.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting go of me! You Big Pervert!¡±Lorna stepped on Han Tianyu¡¯s toes forcefully, causing the corner of Han Tianyu¡¯s mouth to Twitch in pain.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±Han Tianyu pretended to suck in a breath of cold air and immediately let go of Lorna.

    ¡°HMPH! Let¡¯s see if you still dare to take advantage of me!¡±Lorna saw that Han Tianyu was in pain and immediately said proudly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who told you to eat endlessly? Look, my food is almost all eaten by you!¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s face was full of grievance. That acting skill was definitely at the level of a best actor.

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s Your Fault Anyway, you pervert!¡±Luo Na insisted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose.¡±Han Tianyu continued to pretend to be aggrieved.

    ¡°Alright, Luo Na, let¡¯s Eat!¡±Aisha said from the side.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Luo Na answered resentfully. Then, she punched Han Tianyu under the seat.

    ¡°Pa...¡±Han Tianyu returned the p gently.

    ¡°p!¡±Lorna gave Han Tianyu another p. Then, Han Tianyu returned the p without showing any signs of weakness. However, he did not use much strength, so he would definitely not hurt the girl.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Lorna snorted coldly and continued to attack. The two of them yed under the table.

    At this time, Lorna and Han Tianyu were simply showcasing their acting skills. On the table, the two of them were eating with their heads down. Because the lights were dim, Aisha could not see anything. And under the table.., the two of them were having fun ying with each other.

    Although Lorna was angry on the surface, she enjoyed this feeling very much in her heart. Because of the child¡¯s nature, she sometimes liked the feeling of ying with each other. But Aisha¡¯s character would never y with her, so at this moment, Han Tianyu fulfilled her need.

    During the whole meal, Han Tianyu and Lorna were fighting. Han Tianyu was very good at knowing his limits. He apanied Lorna to y, but at the same time, he would not provoke the girl, after all, although this kind of fighting game could promote physical interaction and improve the rtionship between the two, it was also easy to provoke the girl. Once the hit was heavy, the two could turn from ying to fighting, that would be a big trouble.

 Chapter 2485

    Chapter 2485: Chapter 2476 subconscious discrimination

    Trantor: 54969033

    After finishing the lunch in the middle of the fun, Han Tianyu¡¯s body was almost filled with Lorna¡¯s fragrance. From this, it could be seen how frequently the two of them touched each other.

    Although Aisha had mentioned it a few times, Lorna was having a good time, so she didn¡¯t care about it at all. In the end, Aisha couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about it anymore. After all, this was the ¡°Game space¡±, han Tianyu was just a low-level dimensional creature. Since his sister was having a good time, he would just let her be.

    After lunch, Han Tianyu brought the two girls out of the restaurant. After leaving the dark environment, Lorna restrained herself a lot. Although she still had physical contact with Han Tianyu from time to time.., however, it wasn¡¯t like before, where her entire body was almost attached to his body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Aisha wanted to talk to her sister alone, so she said.

    ¡°Sister, we haven¡¯t helped brother Tianyu pick out suitable clothes!¡±Lorna was having fun at the moment, so of course she didn¡¯t want to go back.

    ¡°But...¡±Aisha wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lorna.

    ¡°Sister, if you¡¯re tired, you can go back first. I¡¯ll apany brother Tianyu to pick out clothes,¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go together.¡±Aisha sighed. How could she let Lorna be alone with Han Tianyu? She was watching from the side. The two of them were ying so fearfully.., if she went back, the two of them would probably go crazy.

    ¡°Aisha, thank you for your hard work,¡±Han Tianyu walked to Aisha¡¯s side and said gently.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aisha nodded. She actually didn¡¯t hate Han Tianyu. She just simply felt that they were not the same kind of people, or that Han Tianyu was not human to her.

    Aisha might be an experienced cancer of the Virgin Mary, but the more such people were, the more discrimination they felt in their hearts. It was just that they often didn¡¯t realize this.

    When the cancer of the Virgin Mary was overflowing with Holy Light, it was often based on their sense of superiority. Deep in their hearts, they felt that they were superior. That was why they would care about the cats and dogs that were in a weak position, or the creatures in the low-dimensional space.

    Jiang Fei had seen such people back on Earth. They were not polite to their parents at all. Instead, they would always shout about protecting animals. They would say that dogs were good friends of humans and that eating dog meat was a crime punishable by death.

    Although Aisha was not that exaggerating, she did have simr thoughts deep down in her heart. In her heart, whether it was Jiang Fei or Han tianyu, they were not ¡°Humans¡±like Aisha, they were just low-level creatures that were equivalent to cats, cats, and dogs. It was precisely because Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were weak that they triggered Aisha¡¯s saint attribute and wanted to save these low-dimensional humans.

    Of course, if she were to ask Aisha these questions directly, she would definitely not admit it. Her subjective consciousness believed that all beings were equal. However, deep in her subconscious mind, there was an extremely obscure sense of superiority and discrimination, she might not have realized this herself.

    However, Lorna was different. Her mind was simple. She was like a child that had not grown up. Her heart was not thatplicated. In her heart, whether it was Jiang Fei, Han Tianyu, cats and dogs, or the humans in the gamma space.., everyone was the same. The only difference was what she liked and what she did not like.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to another shop,¡±Han Tianyu said when he saw Aisha nod as well.

    ¡°The ce you picked is not reliable! Let me lead the way!¡±Lorna walked straight to the front.

    ¡°Are you familiar with this ce?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before...¡±Lorna shrugged.

    ¡°Then how are you going to lead the way?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Intuition!¡±Lorna puffed out her small chest and walked forward first.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Han Tianyu smiled. He really liked Lorna¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Aisha sighed and followed her.

    In the following trip, Lorna took over the initiative. However, because she was not familiar with the surrounding environment, she directly led Han Tianyu out of the high-end shopping district. After a few turns, they arrived at the rtively civilianmercial street.

    ¡°Wow! This ce is so lively!¡±Lorna was very happy. Because the price of the civilianmercial street was more friendly to the people, there were naturally more customers here. After all, not everyone could afford the top brands.

    ¡°This is the feeling of shopping!¡±Lorna nodded her head in satisfaction. She did not like that kind of high-end shop because it was too deserted.

    For a simple girl like Lorna, she didn¡¯t care much about the brand. She didn¡¯t care about the fabric, material, and craftsmanship of the clothes. She only cared about one thing, and that was whether they looked good or not!

    ¡°Come,e,e! Try This!¡±

    ¡°This... And This!¡±

    Lorna felt like she had returned to her own home in this ce. She helped Han Tianyu pick out a few sets of clothes in a short while, then pushed Han Tianyu into the fitting room. When she saw Han Tianyu¡¯s awkward expression, she turned a blind eye to it, she ignored him.

    One had to know that young master Han was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Although the clothes here could not be considered as street goods, they did not enter his eyes at all. Just the chemical fabrics alone.., he had never touched them before.

    However, in order to pick up girls, Han Tianyu really went all out. Not to mention this kind of civilian shop, even if it was street goods, he would still wear them.

    Very soon, Han Tianyu tried on the clothes that Lorna had picked out one by one.

    ¡°This is very good. Sister, what do you think?¡±Lorna turned around and asked.

    ¡°En! Not Bad!¡±Aisha nodded perfunctorily. She wanted to hurry back now and have a good chat with her sister.

    ¡°Sister, What¡¯s wrong? You Don¡¯t seem too happy?¡±Lorna came to Aisha¡¯s side.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡±Aisha obviously wouldn¡¯t say anything in front of Han Tianyu.

    ¡°This chick is really hard to deal with! Looks like I have to make a big move tonight!¡±Han Tianyu secretly looked at Aisha as he calcted in his heart.

    ¡°Alright then, brother Tianyu and I will hurry up. We will be back in a while.¡±Seeing that her sister wasn¡¯t feeling well, Lorna cut her original shopping n by more than half.

    Then, Han Tianyu tried on a few more clothes and finally decided on the clothes he wanted to buy. Then, the three of them paid the bill and returned to the Governor¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Tianyu, I am not feeling well. We will go back and rest first,¡±Aisha said to Han Tianyu after returning to the governor¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Then I will send you guys,¡±said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°No need. Lorna will send me,¡±said Aisha.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m Here!¡±Lorna smiled.

    ¡°Well, Aisha, you should rest well. I¡¯lle to see you tonight,¡±Han Tianyu said.

 Chapter 2486

    Chapter 2486: Chapter 247

    Trantor: 54969033

    During dinner, Han Tianyu deliberately did not invite Aisha and Lorna. He just asked the waiter to send some exquisite dishes to the small courtyard where the two of them lived.

    Although Han Tianyu said that he woulde to see Aisha and Lorna in the evening, he was not in a hurry to go over. Instead, he slowly drank tea in his room.

    On the other hand, Lorna was walking around the room with a pout.

    ¡°Lorna, stop walking around. You¡¯re making me dizzy,¡±Aisha said to Lorna, who was walking around the room.

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s all your fault. Brother Tianyu must be angry. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t hee over yet?¡±Lorna said unhappily.

    ¡°Sigh! Silly Girl!¡±Aisha sighed, then she said to Lorna sincerely, ¡°Do you like him?¡±

    ¡°AH? ! No!¡±Lorna was shocked, then she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No! No! No! No...¡±

    But in the end, Lorna¡¯s confidence was less and less.

    ¡°My silly sister, do you know that we are different from them? They are just creatures of the three-dimensional space. There will be no result if you have a rtionship with him!¡±Aisha saw her sister like this.., she was even more certain of her guess.

    ¡°Sister, you are talking nonsense! I Am Not! I Am Not!¡±Although Lorna was quibbling, she was getting more and more flustered in her heart.

    ¡°Silly girl...¡±Aisha shook her head. To be honest, Han Tianyu was indeed very charming. Even Aisha herself was asionally attracted by Han Tianyu¡¯s temperament, however, in her heart, she constantly reminded herself that she and Han Tianyu were not from the same world.

    In the gamma space, Aisha and Lorna did not have their current looks. Their current beauty was entirely due to the carrier. It was just like how girls liked to choose beautiful characters for themselves when ying games, even if they were very mediocre in real life.

    Therefore, in the gamma dimension, regardless of whether it was Aisha or Lorna, they did not have any outstanding looks, nor did they have the support of a family background. Therefore, not to mention a young talent like Han Tianyu.., they could not evene into contact with an ordinary second generation.

    Therefore, it was very normal for Lorna to fall into Han Tianyu¡¯s trap very quickly. After all, a prince charming like Han Tianyu, who was both handsome, talented, and rich, would not be interested in them in the real world of the gamma dimension.

    Lorna felt like she was in a dream in this ¡°Game space.¡±She had met her Prince Charming, so she fell deeply into it, just like the little girls who fell in love online, although she knew that everything was illusory, she still couldn¡¯t extricate herself.

    Aisha¡¯s personality was different from Lorna¡¯s. Firstly, she was older, so she thought more, and secondly, she was more realistic, they knew that this ¡°Game space¡±was just a process for them to experience. In the end, they had to return to reality. If they fell too deeply into it, they would be the ones who would be hurt in the end.

    ¡°...¡±Lorna pouted and sat down, but she was unhappy.

    It was not that she did not know that this ¡°Game space¡±was illusory. She and Han Tianyu could not be together forever, but she was very addicted to the feeling of being together with Han Tianyu, therefore, she deliberately prevented herself from thinking about the gamma space and the gap between her and Han Tianyu, allowing herself to immerse herself in this happy dream.

    However, Aisha still shattered her dream in the end, reminding her of the disy.

    ¡°Forget it... forget it. Anyway, this ce is also illusory, and it doesn¡¯t have much of an impact on us in reality. Why Don¡¯t you wholeheartedly fall in love with him? When we leave this ¡®game¡¯, we will forget everything as a dream!¡±Aisha saw her sister¡¯s depressed expression, her heart ached.

    ¡°Really?¡±Lorna looked at Aisha with Hope.

    ¡°Yes! As long as you don¡¯t get too deep into it...¡±aisha nodded, after all, Lorna¡¯s rtionship with Han Tianyu was just an online rtionship with an NPC. It wouldn¡¯t affect reality.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡±Lorna hugged Aisha.

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±Aisha patted Lorna¡¯s head lovingly.

    ¡°Sister, do you like him too?¡±Lorna suddenly raised her head and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±Aisha¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t lie to me. We grew up together. Don¡¯t I know what kind of person you like?¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Only you know a lot!¡±Although Aisha didn¡¯t directly nod her head, it was almost a tacit agreement. After all, Han Tianyu was the most attractive young man they coulde into contact with, if Aisha said that she didn¡¯t like Han Tianyu at all, it would definitely be a lie.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it together! Anyway, the two of US share good things since we were young!¡±Lorna suddenly said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can we fall in love with the same man?¡±Aisha immediately refused. She would never allow herself to vite the moral red line.

    ¡°What nonsense? This is not reality. We are in the ¡®game space¡¯. What does it matter if the two of US fall in love with an NPC?¡±Lorna¡¯s words moved Aisha.

    Yes, this was the game space!

    An unrealistic environment made moral standards worthless. Back when Jiang Fei was on Earth, he was like this when he was ying the game. In the game.., theft, robbery, and even killing that were not allowed in real life became legal. Especially when faced with npcs, the ¡°yers¡±were even morewless.

    At this moment, Lorna and Aisha were the same. If it was in the real world, then Aisha would never snatch Lorna¡¯s boyfriend. However, in the game, her heart was not so firm.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk about it in the future!¡±Although Aisha did not directly agree, she was relieved.

    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll go look for Brother Tianyu!¡±After getting her sister¡¯s permission, Lorna was extremely excited. Now, she especially liked to stay by Han Tianyu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Look for me? Why are you looking for me?¡±At this moment, Han Tianyu walked into the small courtyard with a smile.

    ¡°Wow! Brother Tianyu, you¡¯re so amazing. The moment I thought of you, you came!¡±Luona hopped out and very naturally protected Han Tianyu¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Han Tianyu reached out and scratched Luona¡¯s little nose. The girl¡¯s nose wrinkled, and then she rubbed her little face against Han Tianyu¡¯s arm in enjoyment.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I haven¡¯t even used my ultimate skill. How did one of them surrender?¡±Han Tianyu was stunned for a moment, lorna¡¯s reaction was a little out of his expectations. Although he had thought that Lorna would be easier to deal with from the start, her speed was a little too fast.

    At this moment, Han Tianyu had never expected that Aisha, who had originally wanted to stop Lorna, would actually use her power to assist him in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 2487

    Chapter 2487: Chapter 247

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±Aisha smiled at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better?¡±Han Tianyu asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired,¡±Aisha said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s Good!¡±Han Tianyu nodded and took out a small box from his body. Then, he said to Aisha, ¡°I just took this back. Try It!¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±Aisha asked in confusion, but she did not take the box from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Lorna was not polite at all. She snatched the box and ran to Aisha¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sister, let me take a look at it for you!¡±Lorna directly opened the small box.

    The moment the box was opened, a strong aura of life was emitted. The sealing effect of the box was very good. Aisha, who had the power of life before, could not sense the aura of life in the box.

    ¡°This is...¡±Lorna pouted. She did not recognize this thing.

    ¡°This is the core of Life!¡±! It was possible for one to be born in every gxy. It contained endless life energy. I saw that Aisha was tired so easily. It must be because her body was weak. Therefore, I rushed to two gxies away and bought it back. That was why I was dyed for a while.¡±Han Tianyu was really a genius who stared at the two people who were lying, how could a treasure like the life core be bought? This was clearly what he had just asked for from Jiang Fei!

    This time, Jiang Fei had really gone all out. He heard from Han Tianyu that there was a chance to take down the two girls. Now, he needed a treasure that contained powerful life energy. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and took out one life core!

    Currently, Jiang Fei still had six life cores on him. Be needed eight to advance to the next level. Therefore, taking out one life core temporarily would not have much of an effect.

    After obtaining the life core, Han Tianyu was not in a hurry to deliver it to Aisha. After all, if such an item came too easily, even the most precious treasure would not be so precious, only the hard-won item would make a girl feel even more touched.

    ¡°Only one life core can be born in every gxy?¡±Lorna widened her eyes in surprise.

    ¡°It is possible, but not every gxy can have one,¡±Han Tianyu exined.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that even more precious? Brother Tianyu, how much did you spend to buy it?¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°Money is just a worldly thing. That¡¯s not important.¡±Han Tianyu waved his hand, then, he came to Aisha and said gently, ¡°Take it. This thing will be useful to you. In the future, your body will not be so weak.¡±

    Looking at Han Tianyu¡¯s slightly haggard and caring face, Aisha¡¯s heart suddenly twitched.

    ¡°I. . .¡±Aisha¡¯s throat choked. She did not know what to say for a moment. In terms of life force, Aisha who had a cheat was much stronger than this life core, so she did not really need this thing, but the problem was that Han Tianyu saw that she was weak, so he went to great lengths to help her get healing items. This was what touched her the most.

    ¡°Governor! Governor! Everything is done!¡±At this time.., a Butler ran in. He whispered in Han Tianyu¡¯s ear, ¡°All the houses and private property under your name have been contacted by the buyers. The transaction can be done at any time!¡±

    ¡°Okay! You Go ahead.¡±Han Tianyu nodded slightly.

    ¡°Governor, is it worth it?¡±The butler frowned and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Han Tianyu said firmly.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±the butler turned around and left.

    The conversation between the butler and Han Tianyu was very quiet, but who were the two girls in the room? With their strength, even if their voices were lower than a mosquito¡¯s, they could still hear it clearly, let alone a normal whisper!

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, you sold all your assets? Why? !¡±Lorna asked as she hugged Han Tianyu¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Nothing...¡±Han Tianyu smiled faintly.

    ¡°To buy it?¡±Aisha stared nkly at the life core in her hand, then raised her head to look at Han Tianyu. She felt as if something was gripping her heart, and her eyes sparkled with tears of gratitude.

    She had only said that she was tired, but Han Tianyu did not hesitate to sell all his assets in exchange for this life core that could nourish her..

    For a moment, Aisha was so touched that she could not speak.

    ¡°As long as you are healthy, spending some money is nothing,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile, as if those assets were nothing to him.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, what will you do in the future?¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°I am still the governor of this. At least I can live in the governor¡¯s mansion. Moreover, my sry is not low. In a few years, I can buy those things back, but the life core is different. If I miss this time, I don¡¯t know how long I will have to wait to see it again,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°This is too valuable...¡±Aisha held the life core with both hands and brought it back to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Take it with you, or everything I¡¯ve done will be in vain. As long as you¡¯re healthy, it¡¯s better than anything else.¡±Han Tianyu stepped forward and held Aisha¡¯s hands, he helped Aisha Clench her fists tightly and asked her to take the life core.

    ¡°I...¡±Aisha felt her throat was choked. She wanted to say a lot of things to Han Tianyu, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Sister, think about what I suggested before!¡±Lorna said in Aisha¡¯s ear.

    Although Lorna also liked Han Tianyu, she would never share her boyfriend with anyone in the gamma space, not even her sister who took care of her everywhere, but it was different here.., this was the ¡°Game space¡±, where they could not be bound by moral concepts. It was like a dream. Since it was a dream, why couldn¡¯t she share this perfect boyfriend with her dearest sister.., this perfect boyfriend that was impossible to get in the real world?

    ¡°This...¡±at this moment, Aisha was very troubled because Lorna had already mentioned that she wanted to have a virtual rtionship with Han Tianyu, so Han Tianyu could be considered her sister¡¯s boyfriend now.., how could she have the nerve to interfere?

    However, Han Tianyu was too charming. It was almost impossible for her to meet such a perfect and warm man in reality. If she missed this illusory opportunity, she might never meet such a man in her life.

    Moreover, Lorna¡¯s suggestion was always in Aisha¡¯s ears. Yes, this was only the ¡°Game space.¡±Everything here was illusory and fake. Why couldn¡¯t she indulge in it, after all, everything would be back to normal once they returned to reality.

 Chapter 2488

    Chapter 2488: Chapter 2479: in order to get on base

    Trantor: 54969033

    As the defense line in her heart was loosened, Aisha¡¯s face immediately turned red from embarrassment.

    ¡°Aisha, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so Red?¡±Han Tianyu asked knowingly. He just wanted to provoke Aisha. He had used such a big move. If he didn¡¯t get anything out of it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort?

    ¡°I...¡±Aisha¡¯s face turned even redder when she was asked by Han Tianyu. Her little face was as red as blood.

    ¡°Aiya! Brother Tianyu, you¡¯re so bad!¡±Of course, Lorna knew why her sister was like this, so, she pinched Han Tianyu¡¯s arm hard. On one hand, she was helping her sister out of trouble. On the other hand, she was venting the little bit of jealousy in her heart.

    Although they were biological sisters, and she was prepared to share her boyfriend with her sister in the ¡°Game,¡±seeing Han Tianyu spend so much effort to please her sister, Lorna was still a little jealous.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Han Tianyu was pinched so hard that he took a deep breath. This move seemed to be an innate skill of girls, and each of them had practiced it to perfection.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Lorna snorted and rolled her eyes at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Han Tianyuughed in his heart. It seemed that these two girls had already fallen into his trap. It was time for him to reel in the.

    ¡°Aisha, if you feel ufortable, put this life core in your heart. It¡¯s very effective.¡±Han Tianyu continued to pretend to be dumb, as if he did not understand why Aisha¡¯s face was red.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m fine...¡±how could a little girl like Aisha, who had never been in a rtionship, defeat a yboy like Han Tianyu? She didn¡¯t realize that Han Tianyu¡¯s silly look was all an act.

    ¡°Aiya, I was nning to take you guys to the amusement park tomorrow. Now you look like this...¡±Han Tianyu suddenly said hesitantly.

    ¡°Amusement park? Is it fun?¡±Lorna¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.

    ¡°I...¡±Aisha was worried. She didn¡¯t blush because she was sick, but she was too embarrassed to tell Han Tianyu, so she could only continue pretending.

    ¡°Sister! Let¡¯s go together, I really want to go and y!¡±Lorna said eagerly. She knew that her sister was shy, so of course she didn¡¯t want to waste another day.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after some rest. You guys can go tomorrow.¡±In order not to embarrass herself in front of Han Tianyu, Aisha had no choice but to brace herself, even though she also wanted to go tomorrow..

    ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you going tomorrow?¡±Lorna asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah... you guys go ahead and y... I¡¯m still a little tired, and I¡¯m not interested in ces like amusement parks...¡±Aisha was now trying to pretend to be fat, even though she was indeed not interested in amusement parks, however, she also wanted to be by Han Tianyu¡¯s side. Moreover, she was not very confident in her sister, but now that she was being held here, she could only bite the bullet and persevere.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Lorna was a little disappointed, and she was about to tell Han Tianyu to go another day.

    But before Lorna could say anything, Han Tianyu took the initiative to invite her, ¡°Lorna, why don¡¯t the two of US go? I¡¯ve been to the amusement park once, and it¡¯s really fun!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Lorna was really hesitant. She didn¡¯t want her sister to stay at home alone, but she really wanted to go to the amusement park.

    ¡°Go Ahead, Lorna. I¡¯ll be fine at home,¡±Aisha said at this time. She didn¡¯t want her sister to be disappointed because of her.

    ¡°Then... Okay!¡±Lorna really wanted to go to the amusement park, and she also had some thoughts in her heart. She also wanted to be alone with Han Tianyu, even though she was prepared to share her boyfriend with her sister, but how could a person not be selfish?

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle and pick you up tomorrow morning!¡±Han Tianyu did not give Lorna a chance to refuse. After saying that, he turned around and ran away.

    Han Tianyu had deliberately ced Aisha there. Otherwise, how could he separate the two sisters? If the two girls were together all the time, the difficulty of young master Han getting on base would skyrocket. Although the two girls were interested in him now, they would definitely be cautious when they were together. Only by separating them.., only young master Han could do whatever he wanted!

    Han Tianyu was definitely not a coward like Jiang Fei. To young master Han, if picking up girls was not to get on base, everything would be meaningless!

    ¡°Sister, are you really not going to y with us?¡±Lorna asked after Han Tianyu left.

    ¡°No, you guys go and y. I¡¯m not interested in ces like amusement parks,¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±Lorna nodded. She was a little disappointed, but also a little happy, because tomorrow she would be able to y alone with brother Tianyu for the whole day!

    ..

    The next morning, Han Tianyu came to pick up Lorna. Aisha sent them to the door of the small courtyard and then went back.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, how do we get there?¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°Although the sports car has been sold, I still have a scooter. I¡¯ll Drive You There!¡±Han Tianyu smiled.

    Then, Han Tianyu drove a very ordinary-looking, but also custom-made, high-grade bulletproof car to carry Lorna straight to the capital¡¯s big amusement park.

    ¡°Wow! So many people!¡±

    ¡°Ah! The Ferris wheel is so fun! I want to y this!¡±

    ¡°The pirate ship is also so interesting. I want to y with it too!¡±

    ¡°I want to y with this!¡±

    ¡°And this...¡±

    Once they entered the amusement park, Lorna was having a great time. She wanted to try almost every piece of amusement equipment, and Han Tianyu naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it, especially those exciting projects. He was even more willing to bring Lorna to try them.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±

    ¡°So Awesome!¡±

    Lorna wasughing the whole time. During that time, Han Tianyu had taken advantage of her many times, whether intentionally or not. She didn¡¯t mind. Anyway, she was ready to have an imaginary rtionship. This little physical contact was eptable.

    ¡°Phew... I¡¯m so tired...¡±after ying for half a day, Lorna was finally tired. She sat on the bench that was resting and took off her little shoes to the side. Her pair of pink little feet swayed around, wanting to rx.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±Han Tianyu sat beside Lorna. Then, with both hands, he ced Lorna¡¯s legs on his knees.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lorna was shocked because her little feet were caught in Han Tianyu¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±With one sentence from Han Tianyu, Lorna immediately stopped struggling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll massage you. You Won¡¯t be tired soon!¡±Han Tianyu smiled as he massaged Lorna¡¯s pink little feet.

    ¡°Haha, it tickles...¡±

    ¡°AH... it feels so good...¡±

    At first, Lorna was a little nervous. Later, she simply hugged Han Tianyu¡¯s neck andy in his arms, allowing Han Tianyu to rub her feet, then her calves, and then..

 Chapter 2489

    Chapter 2489: Chapter 2480 was just one step away

    Trantor: 54969033

    As an experienced yer, Han Tianyu upied the dominant position in the entire process of facing a young girl like Lorna. Hisrge hands moved back and forth on Lorna¡¯s body, however, he never approached the sensitive area.

    Gradually, Lorna began to adapt to Han Tianyu¡¯s touch. She hugged Han Tianyu¡¯s neck and allowed him to explore her body.

    ¡°Woo...¡±suddenly, Han Tianyu possessed her and kissed Lorna¡¯s cherry lips like a sneak attack.

    ¡°Woo Woo...¡±Lorna¡¯s eyes widened. She was not mentally prepared at all. subconsciously, she wanted to break free. However, after a moment, Lorna¡¯s body went limp, the girl responded to Han Tianyu¡¯s kiss in an awkward manner.

    In terms of kissing skills, Jiang Fei was such a good-for-nothing that he could not even see Han Tianyu¡¯s taillight. As for Lorna, who had never experienced such a thing, it was needless to say. Under Han Tianyu¡¯s guidance, she only responded instinctively, after a short while, Lorna, who waspletely out of control, was defeated.

    ¡°Huff... huff... Huff... Huff...¡±Lorna was panting heavily due to Han Tianyu¡¯s kiss and Caress. Her entire body copsed into Han Tianyu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Luona, you¡¯re so cute now,¡±Han Tianyu said gently as he looked at Luona¡¯s blushing face.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, are we officially dating now?¡±Luona asked in a low voice with a blushing face. As soon as she said this, she was embarrassed to death.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±Han Tianyu said firmly.

    ¡°AH? !¡±In an instant, Luona was stunned. Her first kiss had been dedicated to the man in front of her, and her body had been touched by him. How could they not be considered dating now?

    Lorna was stunned and did not know what to do.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even confessed yet, how can it be counted!¡±Han Tianyu smiled. Then, he took out a beautiful crown from somewhere, which was embedded with sparkling gems.

    Han Tianyu put the Crown on Lorna¡¯s head, and then took out a bunch of bright red roses from somewhere.

    ¡°Lorna, are you willing to be my Princess?¡±Han Tianyu held the flowers in front of Lorna and asked in a feminine voice.

    ¡°I. . . I. . . I. . .¡±Lorna was stunned by the sudden surprise. She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°What do you mean you are willing? Say You Are!¡±Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m Willing!¡±Lorna took the flowers and threw herself into Han Tianyu¡¯s arms. At that moment, Lorna felt that she was the happiest person in the world!

    Han Tianyu hugged Lorna and spun her a few times before putting her down.

    ¡°Are You Happy?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lorna nodded very seriously.

    ¡°Are you still tired?¡±Han Tianyu asked again.

    ¡°No!¡±Lorna shook her head. Even if her legs were broken, she didn¡¯t feel tired!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to ying!¡±Han Tianyu looked up at the sky. It was about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He didn¡¯t want to go back in such a hurry.

    Therefore, in the next few hours, Han Tianyu took Lorna to y around. Lorna was also very excited. She felt that she had never been so happy. The two of them yed almost all the events in the amusement park.

    ¡°Wow! I¡¯m so happy...¡±Lorna hugged Han Tianyu¡¯s arm happily. At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very happy because the Girl I love the most is right next to me.¡±Young Master Han¡¯s shameless words came straight out of his mouth.

    ¡°MM-HMM!¡±Girls in love loved this kind of thing the most. Although these words were disgusting to others, to Lorna, they were sweeter than honey.

    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, we have to go back!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already dark, sister must be anxious.¡±Lorna also nodded. She had spent the whole day ying crazily and had long forgotten about Aisha.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Go!¡±Han Tianyu took Lorna out of the amusement park and found his hover car. Then, the two of them drove to the city.

    Half an hourter, Han Tianyu¡¯s hover car started to make strange noises. Then, it broke down not long after.

    ¡°Damn it! Why did it break down at the critical moment? !¡±Han Tianyu said with a frustrated look.

    ¡°AH? What should we do then? !¡±Lorna asked with a little panic.

    ¡°We can only walk back. I don¡¯t usually drive this car, so I didn¡¯t know that there was a problem with it,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Right! Your car has been sold...¡±Lorna also remembered that Han Tianyu had sold almost all of his assets to buy the life core for Aisha, including his luxury car.

    ¡°Come on, the car is broken down here anyway. Let¡¯s walk back,¡±Han Tianyu said and got out of the car.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Lorna nodded and followed Han Tianyu out of the car.

    The two of them walked side by side along the road. The location here was very deste. It was neither a vige nor a store. After walking for more than 20 minutes, lights finally appeared in front of them.

    When the two of them got closer, they saw that this ce was actually a motel.

    ¡°Lorna, it¡¯s toote. Why don¡¯t we rest here for a while?¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Oh! Okay...¡±Lorna nodded, otherwise, why would the IQ of a woman in love be close to zero? Although Lorna¡¯s strongest strength was the power of death, her carrier was also quite powerful. Teleporting and flying were nothing to her, even if she brought Han Tianyu back to the city, it would only be a matter of minutes.

    However, under Han Tianyu¡¯s guidance, Lorna could not think straight. Whatever Han Tianyu said, she would do.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at the front desk of the motel.

    ¡°Miss, get two rooms!¡±Han Tianyu said to thedy at the front desk of the motel.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We only have one room,¡±said the front desk of the motel. She had been doing this for many years. What rules did she not know? She brought a girl to get two rooms in the middle of the night.., what kind of trick was that?

    ¡°Uh...¡±Han Tianyu pretended to be stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Lorna.

    ¡°One room, one room. Let¡¯s take a break.¡±Lorna was now a typical case of forgetting her mind at home, so she had no idea what the Big Bad Wolf Han Tianyu wanted to do.

    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s get one room!¡±Han Tianyu pretended to be reluctant and said.

    ¡°Okay, here is your room card!¡±The receptionist was very efficient. After receiving the money, she opened a room for Han Tianyu.

    Then, Han Tianyu followed the directions on the room card and brought Lorna to his room.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Lorna entered the room, she found that it was a pink room with a heart-shaped pink bed and rose petals scattered all over it. If it was a regr yer, he would recognize it at a nce as a standard couple¡¯s room.

 Chapter 2490

    Chapter 2490: Chapter 2481 was taken down

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Lorna, you sleep on the bed. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±Han Tianyu did not reveal his true nature as a big bad wolf at first.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±Lorna nodded obediently.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go wash up first. It¡¯ll be your turnter.¡±Han Tianyu pointed at the bathroom and said. Logically speaking, he should let the girl wash up first, but didn¡¯t he have a special purpose today.

    Han Tianyu washed very carefully. He didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on the girl.

    When Han Tianyu came out of the shower, Lorna had already changed out of her clothes and was only wearing a nightgown from the hotel.

    ¡°You go take a shower,¡±Han Tianyu said to Lorna.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lorna ran all the way into the bathroom. Because of the running, the little rabbit on her chest jumped up and down. Although it was separated by the nightgown, it also made Han Tianyu thirsty.

    ¡°Ssh Ssh Ssh...¡±hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, Han Tianyu started to feel excited. However, he resisted himself and did not run over to peek.

    After a long time, when Han Tianyu was about to panic, Lorna finally finished washing up.

    Lorna came out of the bathroom like a hibiscus out of water. Her small face was pink, and there were droplets of water on the ends of her hair. She looked so beautiful that Han Tianyu could not take his eyes off her.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, what are you looking at?¡±Lorna asked shyly.

    ¡°Look at my little princess. You are so beautiful,¡±Han Tianyu praised sincerely.

    ¡°Glib tongue!¡±Although Lorna pouted, her face was full of happiness.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s veryte. You Go to bed first,¡±Han Tianyu said while pointing at the big bed in the room. Then, hey on the sofa.

    The sofa in the hotel naturally couldn¡¯t be that big. Moreover, Han Tianyu was more than 1.8 meters tall, so he curled up on the sofa, looking very ufortable.

    Lorna was lying on the big bed by herself. The ceiling of the starry sky pattern was above her head. As shey there, it was as if she could look up at the starry sky.

    The entire room became quiet. There was only the sound of two people breathing. Han Tianyu closed his eyes and waited silently, at the same time, he silently said in his heart, ¡°Little Girl, don¡¯t disappoint me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for rushing in and forcefully killing you!¡±

    Time passed by minute by minute, but there was no movement from Lorna¡¯s side. This made Han Tianyu even think that she had fallen asleep.

    ¡°Creak... Creak...¡±when Han Tianyu flipped over, the shoddy sofa made a sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache.

    The reason why Han Tianyu tossed and turned was partly to give Lorna a hint, and partly because it was really ufortable. He was more than 1.8 meters tall, but the sofa was only about 1.3 meters long, it was unbearable for him to curl up inside.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, are you asleep?¡±After a long time, when Han Tianyu was about to lose his patience, Lorna finally spoke.

    ¡°No, why?¡±Han Tianyu replied.

    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°A little, but it¡¯s okay. Just Bear with it for a while. We¡¯ll go home when the sunes up,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t... Brother Tianyu, youe to bed and sleep too?¡±Lorna mustered up a lot of courage to say this. Although she liked Han Tianyu, the time they had known each other was too short, furthermore, they had just established a rtionship, and now they were sleeping together. This made Luonapletely unprepared.

    ¡°No...¡±Han Tianyu rejected her tly.

    ¡°Why? Brother Tianyu, do you dislike me?¡±Girls in love were always too sensitive, luona was just like that. She was still debating whether she should sleep with Han Tianyu. Now that Han Tianyu rejected her, she immediately thought of many bad things.

    When she thought that Han Tianyu might dislike her, Lorna actually began to sob.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t dislike you.¡±Han Tianyu quickly stood up from the sofa and went to the bed.

    At this time, Lorna was hugging her knees and sitting on the bed, sobbing continuously.

    ¡°Silly Girl.¡±Han Tianyu pulled Lorna into his arms and said to her gently, ¡°How can I dislike you?¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you sleep on the bed with me?¡±Lorna asked with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°What a silly girl!¡±Han Tianyuughed bitterly, then, he said to Lorna, ¡°Do you know how beautiful you are? Do you know how much I Like You? ¡°But I¡¯m a man, a healthy man. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t control myself if I sleep with you. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll hurt you...¡±

    Looking at the pained expression on her lover¡¯s face, Lorna¡¯s little face turned red. She nestled herself in Han Tianyu¡¯s arms. Although there were still tears on her face, she was extremely happy in her heart!

    ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s afraid of hurting me that he¡¯s forced himself to stay on that small sofa!¡±Lorna thought to herself. ¡°Since he can sacrifice himself for me, so what if I sacrifice a little? ¡°Anyway, I like him, and this is the game world. Even if I give myself to him, what does it matter?¡±

    Thinking of this, Lorna¡¯s little face turned even redder, until it reached her ears.

    ¡°Lorna, be good. Sleep well, I¡¯m going to the sofa.¡±Han Tianyu said and kissed Lorna on the forehead, then got ready to get up.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Lorna suddenly put her arm around Han Tianyu¡¯s neck and kissed him. The girl¡¯s eyes were closed tightly because she was inexperienced, and her eyshes were even slightly trembling.

    How could a person like Han Tianyu refuse the benefits that were offered to him? He lowered his head and kissed Lorna.

    The two of them were originally like a hot fire. Now that he had poured a bucket of gasoline on them, the result was obvious!

    As the kiss continued, Han Tianyu¡¯s big hand reached into Lorna¡¯s nightgown. As he had just showered, there was nothing in Lorna¡¯s nightgown. This time, Han Tianyu had gotten the upper hand, his big hand ran freely on Lorna¡¯s delicate body, attacking cities andnds everywhere. Very soon, the inexperienced Lornapletely copsed into his arms.

    The girl was nestled in Han Tianyu¡¯s arms. Her eyes were a little blurry. If it was Jiang Fei at this time, there might have been an ident. However, in the hands of Young Master Han.., the oue was already determined. Tonight would definitely be a night of blooming flowers and a spring garden!

    ... (I am the dividing line of a severe crackdown...)

    The next morning, when the morning sun shone through the gaps in the curtains into the room, Lorna was curled up in Han Tianyu¡¯s arms like a kitten. The battlest night had exhausted her, who was inexperienced, so she slept very deeply.

    Han Tianyu squinted his eyes. He nced at the red spots on the bed sheet next to him. He was secretly proud of himself. What was so great about strength? What Apostle? What ¡°yer¡±? Jiang Fei was an opponent that even an expert could not defeat. was he not able to defeat him easily?

 Chapter 2491

    Chapter 2491: Chapter 2482 was a slip of the tongue

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°HMM...¡±perhaps feeling the re of the sun, Lorna turned around in a daze and found a morefortable spot in Han Tianyu¡¯s arms to continue sleeping.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±seeing Lorna curled up in his arms like a kitten, Han Tianyu could not help but let out a chuckle.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Lorna was shocked, and she immediately woke up. Since Lorna could remember, she had never slept with a boy. Now that she was in a daze, she suddenly heard a boy¡¯sughter, this really scared her.

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°Ah!¡±When she looked up, Lorna saw Han Tianyu¡¯s smiling face. Then, she looked down and saw that both of them were honest with each other. So, the girl was so embarrassed that she immediately hid under the nket, even her head was buried deep in the nket, as if she was an ostrich that had been frightened.

    However, it did not seem like a big deal to hide under the nket. However, the problem was that Han Tianyu was under the same nket as her. Furthermore, he was not wearing anything. Lorna shrunk her neck, han Tianyu¡¯s ferocious weapon that had been used in the early morning was now right in front of Lorna.

    ¡°Ah!¡±With another scream, Lorna escaped from the nket again.

    ¡°Haha...¡±Han Tianyu was so amused by Lorna that he almostughed his head off.

    ¡°I hate you! I hate you! I hate you! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±Seeing that Han Tianyu actuallyughed at her, Lorna¡¯s childish temper red up. She immediately pounced on Han Tianyu and began to punch him in the chest.

    However, this movement did not matter. It immediately affected the wound from yesterday. Although the pain was not very intense, the problem was that the position of the wound was rather awkward. Furthermore, after she rushed out of the nket, Han Tianyu could see Lorna¡¯s delicate body clearly, therefore, the girl was so embarrassed that she hid back.

    ¡°Silly Girl.¡±Han Tianyu pulled Lorna into his embrace. Then, he began to gently caress Lorna¡¯s moving curves as he said sweet words of love.

    After the shyness passed, it was time for the fire to burn. Especially Lorna, who had just tasted the taste, she was even more infatuated with that feeling despite being shy..

    When Han Tianyu and Lorna came out of the hotel fully dressed, it was almost noon.

    ¡°What should we eat?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore. Let¡¯s go home quickly. Sister must be anxious...¡±Lorna finally remembered Aisha who was still at home.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to go home like this?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°I. . .¡±Lorna¡¯s little face turned red with embarrassment. She was limping a little now. She really didn¡¯t have the face to see her sister.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll recover soon,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡±Lorna asked. She was also close to zero in love. Any girl with a bit of intelligence would immediately ask, ¡°How do you know so much in detail? Tell me!¡±! How many girls did you harm?

    ¡°Trust me, Let¡¯s Go Eat First.¡±Han Tianyu made a call. In less than twenty minutes, a new car arrived in front of him. As the emperor of the entire.., this was too easy for Han Tianyu.

    Lorna, who was addicted to love, did not think too much about it. Otherwise, Han Tianyu would not have been able to exin why he did not ask someone to send a car overst night. Instead, he took Lorna to a hotel.

    After that, Han Tianyu drove Lorna back to the city center. Then, they found a very romantic restaurant and enjoyed a very sweet lunch with Lorna.

    After eating and drinking their fill, the two of them found a cafe to sit for a while. Han Tianyu¡¯s words of love came out of his mouth, coaxing Lorna so much that she could not even find her bed. For a little girl who had zero experience in love.., to face a top-tier BOSS-level opponent like Han Tianyu right away was like giving away an experience baby for free.

    When the sky was almost dark, Lorna¡¯s injuries had almost recovered. After all, she was a top-tier expert. Although this small injury was located in a sensitive location, it was still very easy for her to recover.

    After dinner, Lorna and Han Tianyu returned to the small courtyard of the governor¡¯s mansion. At this time, Aisha¡¯s eyes were almost red from waiting!

    ¡°Sister...¡±Lorna called out timidly. She was still a little afraid of her sister.

    ¡°You still know toe back!¡±Although Aisha had a gentle personality, she was really angry this time.

    Fortunately, Aisha was also a young girl without any experience. Otherwise, even if Lorna recovered from her injury, her slightly deformed walking posture would be noticed by others.

    ¡°Where were you two yesterday?¡±Asked Aisha, staring into Lorna¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We yed at the amusement park veryte, and then brother Tianyu¡¯s car broke down. We watched the stars by the roadside all night, and we got a lift back at noon today.¡±Lorna was afraid that her sister would scold her, so he took the initiative to lie for Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Really?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lorna was a little afraid to look her sister in the eyes.

    ¡°Okay, go back and take a bath quickly. It¡¯s so dirty!¡±Aisha looked at Lorna for a while, and then actually let her go so easily.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go now!¡±Lorna was as if she had been pardoned. She trotted back to her room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡±Aisha said to Han Tianyu after sending Lorna away.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Han Tianyu nodded. He knew that he would have to get through this sooner orter.

    ¡°Tell me, how far are you guys?¡±Aisha was not so easy to fool.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to propose to Lorna,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You¡¯ve only known each other for a few days?¡±Aisha asked with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°I¡¯m a man. I should be responsible for myself. I also like Lorna very much,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°You...¡±Aisha was stunned. Although Han Tianyu didn¡¯t say it explicitly, his meaning was very clear. He had done what he should and shouldn¡¯t have done with Lorna.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I admit that I couldn¡¯t control myself, but my love for Lorna is real,¡±Han Tianyu said sincerely.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Aisha sighed. She didn¡¯t know how to continue the conversation. After all, she was just a young girl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±After Han Tianyu said that, he seemed to realize that he had let it slip, so he immediately changed his words. ¡°I mean I¡¯ll love Lorna well. Sister, if you need any help, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±aisha stared at Han Tianyu nkly. As for what he saidter, she did not listen to a single word. Just when Han Tianyu said that he would treat ¡°All of you¡±well.., her heart suddenly throbbed.

    After Han Tianyu had gone bankrupt the day before yesterday to buy her the life core, although Aisha herself did not admit it, she was indeed touched and had a shadow of Han Tianyu in her heart, today, when she heard that Han Tianyu was going to propose to Lorna, her heart was gloomy and she even had the thought of withdrawing. However, Han tianyu had ¡°identally¡±let it slip, which caused waves in Aisha¡¯s heart again..

 Chapter 2492

    Chapter 2492: Chapter 2483, confession

    Trantor: 54969033

    Aisha stood there in a daze. Her eyes were fixed on Han Tianyu, but she could not say a word.

    What could aisha say at this moment? Should she wish him and her sister happiness? Or should she take the initiative to confess to Him? No matter which n it was, Aisha could not do it!

    When Han Tianyu saw Aisha¡¯s expression, he did not even need Jiang Fei¡¯s mind reading skill. He could guess what this girl was thinking. As a Master of flowers, he was very experienced in this kind of thing!

    Han Tianyu took two steps forward and stood opposite Aisha. The hot air that he exhaled could almost reach Aisha¡¯s face. This made Aisha¡¯s small face instantly turn red. If it was another man, even if Aisha did not smack him, she would have turned around and walked away. However, the man opposite her was Han Tianyu, the man that made her fall in love with him.

    Aisha stood in front of Han Tianyu like a fool. She was already at a loss.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±Han Tianyu said gently to Aisha.

    ¡°Sorry for what?¡±Aisha asked subconsciously.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a single-minded man. I Can¡¯t control myself to fall in love with a girl other than Lorna...¡±Han Tianyu knew that it was impossible to deceive someone like Aisha. She needed to be sincere!

    ¡°What?¡±Aisha was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Han Tianyu to say such a thing.

    ¡°I like you too. I know it¡¯s wrong, but I can¡¯t control myself. Even when I¡¯m with Lorna, I¡¯ll think of You!¡±Han Tianyu said as he held Aisha¡¯s shoulder. Even if Aisha wanted to avoid him.., he forced Aisha to look at him.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! What about Lorna?¡±Aisha struggled.

    ¡°I like her too. I know I¡¯m greedy, but both of you are too outstanding. I Can¡¯t make a choice. I¡¯m sorry...¡±Han Tianyu was the kind of person who could say such shameless words that were especially sentimental, in Jiang Fei¡¯s words, even a person like Han Tianyu did not need to read the script to act in a certain aunt¡¯s immoral love drama.

    ¡°You... I. . . She...¡±Aisha waspletely dumbfounded. Although Han Tianyu was shameless and had a very bad sense of values, one had to admit that this guy was too good at creating an atmosphere, he knew too well what girls wanted. Every word he said was stuck in the heart of the girls, causing them to sink into it unknowingly.

    As for Aisha, who had a lower level of love ability, in front of Han Tianyu, she simply had no fighting ability at all. The little bit of rationality she had was quickly broken, at this moment, Aisha¡¯s heart was full of Han Tianyu¡¯s good intentions. Her heart was full of everything he had done for her.

    ¡°Aisha, can you stay with me?¡±Han Tianyu saw that the girl was about to surrender her gun, so he immediately took out arge bouquet of flowers and began to confess!

    If one knew Han Tianyu well, they would know that after he obtained the spatial equipment, he basically carried a full set of equipment to pick up girls, and he would even reach out for flowers!

    ¡°This...¡±Aisha subconsciously took the flowers. Although her expression was hesitant and there was still a little moral barrier in her heart, subconsciously, she had already fallen for it.

    ¡°This is not reality. We are in the ¡®game space¡¯. What does it matter if the two of us are in love with an NPC!¡±Lorna¡¯s previous words began to reverberate in Aisha¡¯s mind, these words became thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    ¡°But how am I going to tell Lorna...¡±when Aisha said these words, it meant that she had already agreed to Han Tianyu¡¯s request.

    ¡°I will tell her the truth. If she mes me, then let her me me. It¡¯s all my fault for being too greedy!¡±Han Tianyu said shamelessly, but in Aisha¡¯s ears, it became Han Tianyu¡¯s act of being brave and responsible.

    ¡°Okay! I Promise You!¡±Aisha was so touched that she leaned gently into Han Tianyu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Thank you, Aisha. I will treat you well!¡±Han Tianyu promised gently.

    ¡°I believe in You!¡±Aisha said in a low voice.

    ..

    In the next half an hour, Han Tianyu held Aisha gently. He knew that Aisha and Lorna¡¯s personalities werepletely different, so they needed to adopt different tactics, so, the two of them leaned against each other and chatted about some mushy love talk.

    ¡°I¡¯m done showering!¡±When Lorna came out of the shower, Aisha and Han Tianyu separated like lightning. Han Tianyu seemed to be fine, while Aisha¡¯s face was flushed.

    ¡°Lorna, I...¡±Han Tianyu took two steps forward, looking like he was going to tell Lorna everything, but was stopped by Aisha.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯ste. Lorna and I need to rest. Mr. Han, you should go back first.¡±Aisha was nervous. She was afraid that her sister would see through her, so she deliberately distanced herself from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Uh... okay...¡±Han Tianyu hesitated for a moment, then turned and left.

    ¡°Sister, you cheated on me, right?¡±After Han Tianyu left, Lorna looked at Aisha with a strange look.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±Aisha pretended to be angry, but she was panicking.

    ¡°Sister, there are Hickeys on your neck!¡±Lorna suddenly said.

    ¡°How is that possible! ? Why is he like this!¡±Aisha subconsciously wanted to me Han Tianyu, but in an instant, she realized that she had been tricked.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯ve exposed your tail!¡±Lorna said proudly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lorna...¡±Aisha said with guilt.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? Didn¡¯t we agree before?¡±Lorna smiled.

    ¡°You Really Don¡¯t Mind?¡±Aisha still felt that she had interfered in her sister¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to mind? This isn¡¯t reality, it¡¯s just a game!¡±Lorna shrugged and said.

    ¡°Really?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°Of course! We¡¯re biological sisters, we have to share good things!¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Thank you, Lorna!¡±Aisha hugged Lorna in her arms.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll tell you in secret! When you do that thing with Brother Tianyu...¡±Lorna leaned in Aisha¡¯s ear and began to impart her experience, aisha had been teaching her since she was young. This time, she had seized the opportunity.

    ¡°Aiya! What nonsense are you talking about!¡±Aisha immediately blushed.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯ll teach you some skills now so that you won¡¯t lose face!¡±Lorna said as if she had been through it.

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen...¡±Aisha was so shy that she ran to her room.

    ¡°I have to listen even if I don¡¯t want to!¡±Lorna finally found a way to ¡°Bully¡±her sister, so she immediately chased after her. If Han Tianyu could predict this scene.., then he would definitely regret leaving too early..

 Chapter 2493

    Chapter 2493: Chapter 2484 Jiang Fei was wanted

    Trantor: 54969033

    The next morning, Han Tianyu once again went to the little courtyard where the two sisters lived.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, you¡¯re here!¡±As soon as Han Tianyu entered the little courtyard, Lorna came out to greet him.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Han Tianyu carefully observed Lorna¡¯s expression. He did not notice anything strange on Lorna¡¯s face.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu...¡±Lorna said as she came to Han Tianyu¡¯s side. She naturally hugged his arm.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re really capable! I only took a shower, and you¡¯ve already taken care of my sister!¡±Lorna said as she pinched the soft flesh on Han Tianyu¡¯s waist with her small hand and then made a 180 degree clockwise movement.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±Han Tianyu sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. This move of the girl¡¯s was a natural maximum level skill, and the effect was definitely excellent.

    ¡°HMPH! Tell me honestly, besides my sister, who else did you seduce?¡±Lorna pouted and asked.

    ¡°You!¡±Han Tianyu was a wily old fox. When he saw Lorna¡¯s appearance, he knew that this girl was not really angry, so he naturally smeared oil on his mouth.

    ¡°HMPH! Glib tongue!¡±Lorna rolled her eyes at Han Tianyu charmingly, but she was mostly acting coquettishly and was not really angry.

    ¡°Looks like these two girlsmunicated very wellst night!¡±Han Tianyuughed in his heart. From Lorna¡¯s appearance, he could tell that the two sisters should have already talked things outst night. Looking at Lorna¡¯s performance today.., then it should be a done deal for him to hug her on both sides.

    ¡°Tianyu, you¡¯re here.¡±At this time, Aisha also walked out. Her face was flushed. Although she had agreed to share her boyfriend with her sisterst night, she was still very shy when they were face-to-face.

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s too easy for you!¡±Lorna snorted and then reluctantly pinched Han Tianyu¡¯s waist again.

    ¡°Aiyo, you murdered your husband!¡±Han Tianyu teased and then started to y with Lorna.

    ¡°Whose husband are you? !¡±Lorna was not willing to be outdone and also started to go crazy with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Aisha, save me. Lorna is going to murder your husband!¡±At this moment, Han Tianyu seized the opportunity and dragged Aisha down with him.

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying! You Don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±Aisha said coquettishly. However, when she saw Han Tianyu being chased by Lorna, her heart still ached a little. Hence, she joined the battlefield and started to help Han Tianyu stop Lorna.

    With the three of them fooling around, Han Tianyu naturally took advantage of them. During this period, he was constantly taking advantage of them. Lorna and Han Tianyu rolled into the same bed, so she naturally did not mind. As for Aisha, although she was shy.., but with Lorna¡¯s help, she could not escape Han Tianyu¡¯s clutches.

    ..

    In the next few days, Han Tianyu was finally happy. During the day, he hugged the two girls and yed crazily. At night, Lorna would warm the bed for him. Although Aisha was conservative and shy, she was never seeded by young master Han, but it was only a matter of time.

    The Happy Days continued for a few days. One day, Young Master Han was watching TV with the two girls. Suddenly, the program on the TV stopped. Then, it began to broadcast urgent news!

    ¡°At around 11 a.m. this morning, Emperor Zhu Peter ordered the arrest of the Empire¡¯s Grand Marshal Jiang Fei. The crime is conspiracy!¡±When the host broadcast the news, his face was filled with shock, it seemed that he had received the draft at thest minute.

    ¡°F * ck! What kind of joke is this? Arrest my brother?¡±Han Tianyu jumped up from the sofa.

    ¡°Now, His Majesty Zhu Peter has ordered the removal of Jiang Fei¡¯s grand marshal¡¯s military rank. The attitude of the imperial army is still unclear...¡±

    The rest of the news was basically rted to the punishment of Jiang Fei. However, Han Tianyu was not in the mood to listen to it anymore.

    ¡°No, I have to tell Jiang Fei!¡±Han Tianyu stood up immediately.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, are you going to protect Jiang Fei? He¡¯s a fugitive now,¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°What do you mean by protecting? That bullsh * t emperor is just a puppet. My Brother is the real family of this universe empire! Something must have happened on Capital!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°HMM! I think so...¡±Aisha nodded, previously, Jiang Fei had mentioned this to them. Moreover, after he had drafted the decree, the Emperor had signed and issued it directly. It seemed that the emperor really did not hold power. Now, he suddenly gave such an order, it seemed a little unbelievable.

    ¡°You guys watch some television first. I¡¯ll go and find my brother!¡±Although Han Tianyu was a lecherous person, he valued his brother more.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Aisha nodded. Then, she stopped Lorna who wanted to follow them. She felt that they should not be involved in this matter.

    ..

    As they jogged, Han Tianyu arrived at the ce where Jiang Fei was in seclusion. He did not bother to knock on the door and directly pushed the door open and walked in.

    At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s room was covered in dust. After all, he had been in seclusion for almost half a month. During this period, in order not to disturb him, there would naturally be no one to clean up.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awake!¡±Although Han Tianyu knew that it was not a good thing to rm Jiang Fei at this time, it was an urgent matter. He could not wait for Jiang Fei to naturallye out of closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°HMM, when you came, I was already awake.¡±Jiang Fei opened his eyes. Although he had some understanding of closed-door cultivation, he did not gain much. When Han Tianyu entered the room, he was already awake.

    ¡°Something big has happened!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a hurry? Could it be that you have angered the Yager Twins?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°What could possibly happen to me when I¡¯m dealing with two girls? Isn¡¯t this a piece of cake?¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Zhu Peter has given the order to strip your identity as the Grand Marshal and put you on the wanted list in the entire universe!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was confused, he knew about Zhu Peter. He was very cautious and was very good at judging the situation. He should understand who ruled the universe empire. How could he give such a suicidal order?

    ¡°All the major television channels in the Empire are broadcasting this news! Something must have happened on Pisernes!¡±Han Tianyu analyzed.

    ¡°Do you have a long-distancemunication device? I would like to contact Aurelia,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment, if it was only Zhu Peter who was having a fit, it would not be a big problem. If he could cripple Rivendell and let Zhu Peter ascend the throne, he could also cripple Zhu Peter and let other big shots ascend the throne.

    ¡°Yes! Follow Me!¡±Han Tianyu nodded. Then, he brought Jiang Fei to themunication center in the Governor¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Help me contact Skoda Star!¡±Jiang Fei said to the engineer.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The engineer immediately started operating. After more than 20 minutes, the instantmunication between New China Star and Skoda Star was established.

 Chapter 2494

    Chapter 2494: Chapter 2485, Apostle

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Ah Fei, is that you?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Something happened. Do you know?¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Yes! I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask you what happened,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. This morning, Zhu Peter suddenly gave the order to strip you of your identity as the Grand Marshal. He even gave the order to arrest you!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the current situation with the Army?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He did not care about what Zhu Peter thought. The most important thing now was to grasp the fleet.

    ¡°The situation is not very optimistic...¡±Aurelia frowned and exined the situation.

    At that moment, after Zhu Peter issued the imperial edict, other than the core fleet of the Imperial Army gathered near Skoda Star, the other local fleets.., as well as the main fleets of the imperial army stationed in other gxies, all dered their loyalty to Emperor Jupiter.

    As Jupiter¡¯s fleets approached, even a few of Aurelia¡¯s direct fleets changed sides. They dered their loyalty to the Imperial Army and joined the imperial fleet, preparing to surround and destroy Skoda star.

    ¡°What? ! How did this happen?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never known that Jupiter had the ability to turn the direct fleets under his and Aurelia¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the situation is right now. We have to wait for the results of the investigation,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°What about the situation on Skoda Star?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Based on the current situation, the condition of Skoda star is rtively stable. Whether it is the scientific researchers or the military officers, they are all in their respective positions. There is nothing unusual about them,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei was slightly relieved. However, at that moment, an ident happened.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Aurelia suddenly turned her head to the side. After a moment, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Have You Seen the news? Just now, Zhu Peter has appointed the new Grand Marshal of the Empire!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked, ¡°What is the name of the new Grand Marshal?¡±

    ¡°A guy I¡¯ve never heard of. His name is John,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°John... John... why does it sound so familiar?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He racked his brain, trying to figure out where he had heard this name before.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this John Very Special?¡±Han Tianyu asked curiously. The name John was verymon. It was also verymon. Basically, if he shouted it on the street, he could turn around seven or eight times.

    ¡°F * ck! It can¡¯t be such a coincidence!¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei stood up.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Han Tianyu and Aurelia asked in unison.

    ¡°The fifth Apostle¡¯s name is John!¡±Jiang Fei said with difficulty.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Han Tianyu and Aurelia were stunned. The third and fourth apostles were still in Han Tianyu¡¯s room. Why would the fifth apostle start something!

    ¡°Could it be such a coincidence?¡±Han Tianyu asked. After all, there were many people with that name.

    ¡°I hope so too!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and went to the hall outside themunication room.

    ¡°Vinylon! Vinylon! Come out!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. There were many engineers and technicians in the hall. It was very convenient for vinylon toe.

    ¡°I¡¯m Coming.¡±An engineer patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder from behind.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Jiang Fei brought vinylon to a remote corner.

    ¡°I know what you want to ask. That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the fifth Apostle!¡±Vinylon said directly.

    ¡°F * ck! What the hell!¡±Jiang Fei immediately exploded.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it...¡±vinylon shrugged.

    ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s nothing I can do about it? Didn¡¯t the development team say that I should take care of them one by one? Now that the twin apostles have not been taken care of, why is the fifth apostle here as well?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that these apostles are ¡®yers¡¯who use cheats. They were not set up by the development team. Moreover, it was precisely because the development team could not take care of them that they asked you to take care of them. Now, the development team has indeed not asked you to take care of the fifth apostle. So, you can just leave it alone,¡±said Veron.

    ¡°Ignore what? ! Didn¡¯t you see that he had already attacked my house?¡±Jiang Fei said angrily, the thing that he could not tolerate the most was to threaten his parents and the girls around him. Now that John¡¯s military peak was pointed directly at Skoda star, it was like poking Jiang Fei¡¯s lung tube!

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. The actions of these apostles are not something that the development team and I can control. Now that he has taken the initiative to look for trouble, there¡¯s nothing we can do...¡±Vinlon said with a shrug.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei cursed angrily. Then, he asked vinylon, ¡°What kind of person is this John? Tell me, don¡¯t make me make another trip. I don¡¯t have the time!¡±

    ¡°HMM... Alright!¡±Vinylon pondered for a moment and said, ¡°This John¡¯s ability is mind control. He can easily brainwash the creatures in your universe and control their minds!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! How can he do that?¡±Jiang Fei immediately understood what was going on. He had said that Zhu Peter was very sensible. Why would he suddenly give such an order? It turned out that he had been controlled by someone!

    The direct line fleets that had defected at thest minute were probably also killed by John. They had been brainwashed by him.

    ¡°Is there any restriction on him brainwashing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No...¡±vinylon shook his head.

    ¡°No? What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked, dumbfounded.

    ¡°It means that he can brainwash anyone in the universe and make them his ves anytime, anywhere!¡±Vinylon exined.

    ¡°F * ck! Is this F * cking unreasonable?¡±Jiang Fei felt like flipping the table.

    ¡°Do people with cheats know how to be reasonable?¡±Vinylon said helplessly.

    ¡°Are the development team all useless? Why are their abilities getting stronger and stronger? How many loopholes are there in their game?¡±Jiang Fei was furious, john¡¯s ability was too terrifying. If he brainwashed Be and the others and made them his enemies, Jiang Fei would not know what to do!

    ¡°...¡±vinylon shrugged. It was not convenient for him toment on such things. If he did not say it well, it would be easy for the development team to catch him.

    ¡°Tell the development team that I have a request. If they do not meet it, I will not do it!¡±Jiang Fei decided to be shameless.

    ¡°What request?¡±Vinylon asked.

    ¡°I want my family, family, and friends to obtain ¡®yer¡¯privileges!¡±Jiang Fei said. Because John¡¯s cheat ability could only brainwash npcs, those ¡°yers¡±could be immune to this ability.

    ¡°Let me help you apply...¡±vinylon closed his eyes.

    After a moment, Vinylon said to Jiang Fei with a troubled face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The development team has rejected your request. Their meaning is very clear. You can do it or Not!¡±

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Jiang Fei finally could not hold it in anymore. The development team was clearly going to take him down. They felt that he would not give up on this universe.

 Chapter 2495

    Chapter 2495: Chapter 2486: The brainwashed Peter Zhu

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with the specifics. That¡¯s all I know...¡±vinylon sighed, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Alright, you can do whatever you want from now on. The development team won¡¯t rush you. I still have other things to do. Goodbye...¡±

    After Vinylon finished speaking, he ignored Jiang Fei and left. Only the engineer looked at Jiang Fei with a nk expression.

    ¡°You can go now...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand helplessly. He realized that he was like a string puppet in front of the development team. No matter how much he tried to fight back, he could not get out of their hands!

    ¡°Just you wait. The day I learn how to go to your ce, the day will be the Day You Die!¡±Jiang Fei could not do anything other than to be ruthless in his heart.

    Not only that, he had to rush to Pisernes and destroy the fifth apostle, John. Although the development team would not rush him, Jiang Fei¡¯s entire family was under his threat!

    Now, Zhu Peter¡¯s Royal Fleet had already entered Skoda. If Jiang Fei did not act quickly, even if Aurelia and the others were not brainwashed by John, they would still be in danger.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I have to go. I¡¯ll leave Aisha and her sisters to you. Don¡¯t make any more mistakes!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked straight into Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you¡¯re done with that John, you can call them sister-inw when youe back! If you¡¯re slow, you¡¯ll have to bring red packets for your nephew when youe back!¡±Han Tianyu said confidently.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed bitterly. He did not have the time to tease Han Tianyu.

    After bidding Han Tianyu Farewell, Jiang Fei went straight to the airport. Once he entered his yacht, Jiang Fei immediately ordered Malekki, ¡°I¡¯m going to Pisernes, Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately calcted the best route. Then, the yacht left Xin Hua¡¯s airport through the green channel.

    ¡°The navigation mark has been confirmed. Automatic Navigation activated. We are warping towards the Stargate...¡±

    Following the automatic navigation voice of the spaceship, Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship engine shed with a bright light and instantly disappeared into the dimensional space.

    On the way to Pisernes, Jiang Fei could not help but start praying. Although he had never been a believer of any religion, this time, he needed to focus his mind.

    ¡°God Bless Me. I hope that John does not focus his attention on my family...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he prayed. His family and the girls did not have the identity of ¡°yers¡±, therefore, they were not immune to John¡¯s cheat. Under the unreasonable power of the rules, as long as John had such thoughts, even Be, who loved Jiang Fei deeply, would be brainwashed by him and turn against Jiang Fei.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei finally arrived at Pisernes. As he was already a wanted criminal, he could no longer use his previous identity number. Therefore, Jiang Fei used a fake identity number, this might be difficult for ordinary people, but for the Super Artificial Intelligence Mchi, it was a very simple thing.

    Using the fictitious ID code, Jiang Fei snuck into Pisernes. Then, he disguised his appearance and adjusted his aura. Only then did he set foot on thend of Pisernes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pce first. That John should be by Peter Zhu¡¯s side...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and went straight to the imperial pce.

    On the way to the imperial pce, Jiang Fei noticed that his wanted posters were everywhere on both sides of the street. The reward inside was as high as tens of billions of imperial coins!

    ¡°That¡¯s really generous!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly and continued to head towards the imperial pce.

    After about half an hour, Jiang Fei arrived at the outer wall of the imperial pce.

    ¡°Swish!¡±With a wave of his hand, Jiang Fei entered the invisible state. Then, he leaped over the high wall and entered the imperial pce.

    Although the imperial pce was heavily guarded, to an expert like Jiang Fei, it was as if he had entered a ce where no one was around.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power spread out and instantly enveloped the entire imperial pce. He had also confirmed the location of Jupiter.

    After locking onto the location of Jupiter, Jiang Fei searched the area around him again. However, he did not find any traces of ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? That John is not here?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. At this time, Vinlon had not sent him John¡¯s coordinates. Therefore, he could not confirm the location of that guy directly.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go and see John First!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and made a decision. As Vinlon had not provided John¡¯s coordinates, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack, the only way out now was Peter Zhu.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived outside Peter Zhu¡¯s bedroom. At that moment, Peter Zhu was hugging a beautiful blonde bunny and sleeping soundly.

    ¡°What a F * cking enjoyment!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly and walked in.

    ¡°Swish!¡±With a wave of his hand, Jiang Fei first hypnotized the guards and maids nearby. These people unconsciously fell asleep under the guidance of Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power.

    Then, Jiang Fei went straight to Zhu Peter¡¯s bed. At that moment, the pygmy pygmy pygmy pygmy pygmy was sleeping soundly. Saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth and stained half of the pillow. It was disgusting to look at.

    Jiang Fei stretched out his hand and first let the blonde beauty sleep even deeper. Then, he kicked Zhu Peter off the bed.

    ¡°MOTHERF * cker! You Little Girl, how Dare You Kick Me? How dare you!¡±Zhu Peter was instantly startled awake. At the same time, he thought that the blonde beauty had kicked him, so he was furious on the spot.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Said Jiang Fei in a low voice. He had already taken off his disguise.

    ¡°You? !¡±Said Peter Zhu. He looked up and saw Jiang Fei. However, unlike before, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he was furious!

    ¡°How dare youe here! Guards, capture this traitor!¡±Cried Peter Zhu loudly. However, the guards around him had already been hypnotized by Jiang Fei. Therefore, no one could stop him.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±at this time, Zhu Peter also pressed the rm bell. Instantly, the entire pce was filled with rms. Arge number of guards rushed towards the direction of the sleeping pce.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although Zhu Peter¡¯s actions were rtively normal, this guy seemed to have forgotten how powerful Jiang Fei was. Even when facing Jiang Fei like this, he was not afraid at all.

    ¡°Could it be that after being brainwashed, he has forgotten everything about me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, you¡¯re dead. Once the guards arrive, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±Zhu Peter sneered.

 Chapter 2496

    Chapter 2496: Chapter 2487, Battleship Potemkin

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Forget about your guards for now. If you want to live, tell me where the new grand marshal is!¡±Jiang Fei took two steps in front of Zhu Peter and stepped on his chest.

    ¡°Even if you kill me, you will never know where Sir John is!¡±Zhu Peter said firmly.

    ¡°Gah!¡±Jiang Fei exerted a little strength with his foot, and several of Zhu Peter¡¯s ribs were broken.

    ¡°I will give you onest chance!¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly. As it was rted to the safety of his family and loved ones, Jiang Fei was not as merciful as he used to be.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Zhu Peter said firmly.

    ¡°Damn it! How thorough is this brainwashing technique!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart, the Zhu Peter that he knew was definitely not a tough guy. That guy could easily betray his teammates if he encountered any danger, not to mention being tortured like this.

    At that moment, Zhu Peter¡¯s behavior must have been caused by John¡¯s brainwashing. Moreover, Jiang Fei could not interrogate anything from him. Even if he used mind reading, he would not be able to do it. Because Zhu Peter was distracted by the brainwashing technique.., jiang Fei did not even think about anything rted to John. Therefore, Jiang Fei was unable to find any relevant information.

    ¡°H h...¡±at that moment, the sound of dense footsteps came from outside of Zhu Peter¡¯s bedroom. At the same time, there were also the shouts of the guards.

    ¡°Forget it...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and immediately teleported out of the pce.

    At that moment, Zhu Peter waspletely hypnotized. It was impossible for Jiang Fei to get any valuable information from him. Moreover, it was not Zhu Peter¡¯s fault that Zhu Peter had ordered Jiang Fei to remove Jiang Fei¡¯s title as the Grand Marshal, all of this was caused by John¡¯s brainwashing technique. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not kill Zhu Peter in the end.

    After Jiang Fei left the pce, the entire pce was in chaos. The assassination of the emperor was not a joke. All the guards in the pce moved. A few minutester.., the entire Pisernes was in a state of panic.

    Moreover, because of the assassination of Jupiter, the capital of the Universe Empire, the port of Pisnes was sealed. All the spaceships were not allowed to leave the port. This time, Jiang Fei was trapped.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei had already slipped back to the port. Under the cover of disguise, he was not recognized. However, it was impossible for him to leave Pisnes quietly.

    ¡°Where did this John Go?¡±Jiang Fei came to a lounge in the airport. It was full of passengers who had been stranded due to the closure of the port.

    ¡°Vinylon! Come out!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. Instantly, the surrounding passengers all looked at him. However, Jiang Fei was not moved at all. He continued to shout loudly, ¡°Vinylon! Come out!¡±

    ¡°Stop shouting, stop shouting. I¡¯m Coming!¡±A passenger beside Jiang Fei said in a low voice.

    ¡°Where is that John?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I was also investigating this guy¡¯s whereabouts, but there was no news at all. If I find him, I will definitely tell you!¡±Veron said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t find him either?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Veron was known as the supervisor of the universe. Did he not know everything that was happening in this universe?

    ¡°Sigh! Although I am the supervisor, Don¡¯t forget that these apostles are all cheats. They have the ability to block me. Therefore, it is not easy for me to find them!¡±Vinylon exined.

    ¡°Then, what should I do?¡±Jiang Fei was extremely frustrated.

    ¡°HMM... perhaps you can get some useful information from the Yager Twins. They are all apostles. There should be some means ofmunication between them,¡±vinylon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly came to his senses. He had seen from Simon¡¯s memory that these apostles belonged to the same organization. They might really be rted to each other!

    ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else to do, I will leave first. If I find any traces of John, I will inform you!¡±After saying that, Veron left, leaving behind the confused traveler.

    ¡°F * ck! After taking a long detour, the Breakthrough Point is actually in New China!¡±Jiang Fei pped his thigh and squeezed out of the crowd.

    Since he already had a target, what Jiang Fei needed to do now was to leave Pisanis. However, since the port had already been sealed, it was impossible for him to leave quietly. Now, he could only force his way in!

    Since he had decided to force his way in, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht would definitely not work. Even if this thing managed to break out of the port, it would still be shot to pieces by the anti-air cannon. Although the interior of the yacht was very luxurious, it was still a civilian ship, its defense was iparable to a battleship.

    ¡°Malekki, find me a suitable battleship in the harbor. We have to get out of Here!¡±Jiang Fei ordered as he walked.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Malekki received the order, he hacked into the data system of the harbor and quickly found the spaceship that Jiang Fei needed.

    ¡°Reporting, sir. I found a brown bear ss heavy cruiser at Berth 119!¡±Malekki said.

    ¡°Good! This is it!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted, the brown bear had thick skin and was equipped with the annihtor type 2 advance engine. Not only did it take a beating, but it also had a strong short-distance eleration ability. It could quickly escape the attack range of the air port¡¯s defensive weapons.

    After finding the target, Jiang Fei ran all the way. Soon, he arrived near Berth 119. As this was the military port area, it was under martialw, after Jiang Fei turned invisible, he finally approached the brown bear ss heavy cruiser.

    After that, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to sneak onto the ship. Then, he ordered Malekki in a low voice, ¡°Seize control of this ship!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately began to attack the ship¡¯s central control system.

    After about five minutes, Malekki hadpletely gained control of the ship¡¯s authority.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power suddenly exploded and instantly knocked out all the soldiers and crew members on the ship.

    After that, the ship cut off the supply pipeline under Malekki¡¯s control and entered the departure procedure. As Malekki had also left a back door in the central control program of the airport.., therefore, he quickly opened a green channel for the ship.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t the harbor closed? Why is the ship moving?¡±A soldier in the military port was the first to notice the strange appearance of the ship.

    ¡°Pojiang Gold, why did you leave the berth without permission?¡±The military port began to send messages to inquire about the situation. Of course, Jiang Fei ignored it.

    ¡°Pojiang Gold, please return to your berth immediately!¡±The military port sent another message. However, at this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s battleship had already started the main engine and was ready to leave the port.

    ¡°Pojiang Gold! If you do not obey the order, you will be sunk!¡±The port sent an ultimatum.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. The ship named Pojiang gold immediately ignited the main engine. As the six streams of sma shot out, the ship began to elerate. Then, under Malekki¡¯s control.., the port opened a side door and allowed the battleship to fly out.

 Chapter 2497

    Chapter 2497: Chapter 2488 coordinates obtained

    Trantor: 54969033

    As soon as the Potemkin rushed out of the airport, it was locked onto by a few fire control radars. Following that, the defense weapons in the airport started firing!

    ¡°Da Da Da Da...¡±arge number of Gaussian railguns fired at the Potemkin.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the Potemkin shook violently. However, because of the brown bear ss heavy cruiser¡¯s tough skin and thick flesh, the Potemkin was not severely injured.

    ¡°Activate the Annihtor Type 2 advance engine!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately epted the order. Then, the Potemkin¡¯s speed soared. In just a dozen seconds, it had escaped the range of the Gaussian rail gun.

    At this time, the missile tforms near the airport began to attack. The range of these missiles was much longer than the Gaussian rail gun. However, the firing frequency was not as fast.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the wave of attacks caused the gold to shake violently once again, and the rms within the spaceship rang out again.

    At this moment, the protective system of this brown bear-ss heavy cruiser had long been broken. It waspletely relying on its thick armor to withstand the attacks head-on.

    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a small fleet approaching us!¡±Mchi suddenly shouted. At this moment, the traces of that fleet had already appeared on the ship¡¯s radar of the gold-ss cruiser. Although this fleet was notrge in scale.., but it also includes amand cruiser, a heavy cruiser and several long-range missile frigates.

    If this small fleet catches up, the Potemkin will have no chance at all.

    ¡°Activate the Warp Drive!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°But if we turn on the warp drive now, we¡¯ll be very passive in the event of a Missile Attack!¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°Carry out the Order!¡±Jiang Fei said with a determined look.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Malekki immediately began to carry out Jiang Fei¡¯s order. The warship¡¯s weapon system and Energy Shield had all stopped operating. After that, all the energy was fed to the phase engine.

    ¡°Boom!¡±After the phase engine was activated, the bow of the Potemkin appeared to have distorted space-time. This was a sign that it was about to enter the phase space.

    ¡°Activate the space freezing force field and stop it from jumping!¡±Themander of the small fleet ordered.

    ¡°Sir, they haven¡¯t entered the range of our freezing force field!¡±A soldier reported.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At this moment, the phase engine of the pojiang gold ship broke through the space barrier in front of it and entered the phase space.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Themander almost watched as Bojiang Goldpleted the space jump and entered the phase space.

    Bojiang Gold, who had sessfully entered the phase space, began to warp. After about two hours, it rushed out of the phase space. At that time, Bojiang Gold had already arrived near the Stargate.

    As it was inside the universe empire, the Stargate here was not guarded by any fleet. Therefore, Jiang Fei sessfullypleted the first Stargate Warp and entered the next gxy.

    With the interster warp after interster warp, Jiang Fei was getting closer and closer to Han Tianyu¡¯s China.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use this ship here. If I use it again, they will chase me to Han Tianyu¡¯s ce.¡±Jiang Fei stopped the ship at a very busy intersection and teleported out, when he reached the outer space, Jiang Fei summoned his yacht.

    ¡°Malekki, reconfirm the coordinates. Let¡¯s go to New China!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Malekki received the order, he immediately adjusted the course and flew the yacht straight to New China.

    ..

    A few hourster, the royal fleet that had followed the warp trajectory arrived here!

    ¡°General! We found it! The Potemkin is there!¡±The radar operator shouted excitedly. They had been tracking the Potemkin¡¯s heavy cruiser for several days.

    ¡°Sink It!¡±The general immediately ordered.

    ¡°General, the Bo Jiang Jin has already stopped there. Don¡¯t we need to board and Check?¡±The Adjutant asked.

    ¡°No need! We just need to sink it!¡±The general said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Yes...¡±the adjutant nodded helplessly, and then gave the general¡¯s order.

    Very soon, the fleet¡¯s firepower was focused on the heavy cruiser Potemkin. A few minutester, the cruiser hadpletely turned into a cosmic firework, it was thest time that its beauty bloomed in the sky.

    ..

    Just as Potemkin was destroyed, Jiang Fei hadpleted another phase transition. He sessfully arrived at Han Tianyu¡¯s China Star three dayster.

    ¡°Brother Yu, prepare a berth for me at the airport.¡±Jiang Fei was still very assured of Han Tianyu. Because this kid had the protection of the Yager Twins, the possibility of him being brainwashed was very low.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Han Tianyu did not ask much and let Jiang Fei Land.

    ¡°How was it? Did It go well?¡±Han Tianyu personally came to the airport to wee Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t mention it. It was a wasted trip!¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Han Tianyu asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei recounted what had happened.

    ¡°So, Aisha and Lorna might know John¡¯s whereabouts?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Can you wait for me for two days?¡±Han Tianyu frowned and said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have almost taken down these two girls in the past few days. Give me two more days, and I will let them join us,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. From the time he brought Aisha and Lorna to New China, it had only been more than a month. Han Tianyu had not only slept with these two girls, but he was also confident that they would be loyal to him, he had even given up his status as the gamma space. That was a little too much.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you think. It will take a longer time to reach that level. However, I am still confident that I can get a personal position,¡±said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Alright then. I will wait for you for two days!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he was burning with anxiety, there was nothing he could do. After all, even though the Yager Twins had been slept with by Han Tianyu, they might not buy it, therefore, everything still depended on Han Tianyu.

    After that, Han Tianyu ced Jiang Fei in a vi near the airport. As Jiang Fei would leave immediately after he received the coordinates, there was no need to bring him to the governor¡¯s mansion.

    After staying in the vi, Jiang Fei was not in the mood to train at all. He spent the past two days in a state where seconds felt like years. On the morning of the third day, Han Tianyu sent a message to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked nervously.

    ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Nothing happened, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What could possibly happen if I pick up a girl?¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei and sent him John¡¯s coordinates.

 Chapter 2498

    Chapter 2498: Chapter 2489, John¡¯s objective

    Trantor: 54969033

    After obtaining John¡¯s coordinates, Jiang Fei did not have the time to bother about Han Tianyu¡¯s progress in picking up girls. Anyway, this kid had already said it. He was certain that he would be able to take care of the Yager Twins, jiang Fei was anxious to solve John¡¯s problem, so he could only choose to trust him.

    ording to Han Tianyu¡¯s coordinates, John was currently in the imperial fleet that was on the expedition. He wanted to personally lead the fleet to destroy Jiang Fei¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei checked the movements of the imperial fleet through Han Tianyu. Now, they were less than a week away from Skoda star.

    ¡°No, I have to go back as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Xinhua China was not close to Skoda Star. Even if he went all out, he would only be able to catch up.

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t keep you, brother. If there¡¯s trouble, contact me!¡±Han Tianyu said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. There was no need to be too polite with Han Tianyu.

    After that, Jiang Fei drove the yacht away from Xin Hua Xia star.

    ¡°Malekki, calcte the shortest distance!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki quickly calcted the shortest route back to Skoda Star.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and gave the order.

    Under Malekki¡¯s control, the yacht began to warp towards the Stargate. ording to the route that he calcted, Jiang Fei would need at least six days to reach Skoda Star.

    The long interster journey made Jiang Fei feel an unprecedented torment. In the past, he could still enter a state of cultivation during the interster journey. However, at this moment, his mood was difficult to calm down. He was not in the mood to cultivate at all, he could only suffer from loneliness and worry.

    ¡°Father, mother, Be... and the others, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡±Jiang Fei prayed silently in his heart.

    ¡°John, you had better not touch my family. Otherwise, I will let you know the taste of living a life worse than death!¡±While praying, Jiang Fei secretly swore in his heart. If that John touched his family.., he would make John Regret evering to this world!

    The difficult days passed day by day. The spaceship flew through the vast starry sky. It constantly shuttled between the main universe and the dimensional space. It used space jump to move forward quickly.

    Finally, on the sixth day, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht arrived at the gravity well on Skoda Star. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with despair!

    John¡¯s royal fleet had already arrived here. Although Jiang Fei did not know if John had already conquered Skoda star, there was no sign of the Aurelia fleet here. All the signs indicated that.., the situation was not looking good.

    ¡°John!¡±Jiang Fei let out an angry roar. Then, he teleported directly to Skoda Star. He needed to ensure the safety of his family before he went to look for John to settle the score.

    At that moment, the entire Skoda was in a state of depression. There was not a single person in the streets or alleys. The entire was dead silent.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s sense of unease grew stronger and stronger. With a few shes, he arrived at the building where his family lived. His spiritual power instantly radiated out, but he could not find any trace of anyone.

    ¡°They¡¯re all gone? Did they leave early or were they captured?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with hope again, if Aurelia had foreseen the danger ahead of time and brought his family away, he might have been able to avoid the danger!

    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no use guessing here. Let¡¯s see John First!¡±Jiang Fei thought as he flew into the sky. This John¡¯s ability seemed to only be spiritual power control. Moreover, he had the identity of a ¡°yer¡±, he was immune to brainwashing. Therefore, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, as long as he saw John, it would not take much effort to kill him instantly.

    After charging into space, Jiang Fei easily found the gship of the Royal Fleet. Then, he took out his chengying sword. As the battleship was protected by a shield, he could not teleport into it directly. Only by destroying the shield.., he could teleport into the spaceship.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a sh of the sword, the shield of the battleship shook violently. Although the gship of the main ship had super strong defense, in front of a super expert like Jiang Fei.., its shield could notst long!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom...¡±Jiang Fei continued to attack. Soon, the shield of the gship was on the verge of copsing.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±At that moment, a few figures appeared outside the spaceship. One of them had the identity of a ¡°yer¡±. It was obvious that he was John.

    John had an ordinary western white face. He looked ordinary. However, the people around him were very powerful. They were at least at the true immortal level and above. The outer universe was different from the five directions, there were very few experts with more than 20,000,000bat power here. It seemed that John had spent a lot of effort to recruit these people.

    ¡°I think you are Jiang Fei, right?¡±John asked calmly.

    ¡°HMPH! You actually know me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Not really. After I learned about your deeds, I guessed that you were a yer. I did not expect that to be the case!¡±John smiled faintly.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked, ¡°Is that why you attacked me?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! ¡°Killing you was only one of my goals. You guys are too despicable. You guys have caused chaos in the universe. Only by unifying the universe empire and the Vasari Army can I have enough strength to fight against all the yers!¡±John did not hide his true purpose at all.

    ¡°Is that what you n to do?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Before this, he was very curious. These apostles were all patients with the Virgin Mary Disease. They were supposed to protect the npcs. Why would John Attack Him?

    Now, Jiang Feipletely understood. The first reason why John would attack him was because he suspected that he was a ¡°yer.¡±Of course, John had already confirmed this. Because Jiang Fei was indeed given the identity of a ¡°yer¡±by the development team.., therefore, John¡¯s misunderstanding became real.

    Secondly, in order to face the other ¡°yers¡±head-on, John needed his own army. Therefore, he turned his attention to these ¡°Npcs.¡±In the eyes of a saint like John.., as long as he was fighting against the ¡°yers¡±in order to protect the universe, he would be right no matter what he did. Even if he brainwashed the local humans, even if he sent the local humans to their deaths.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±After knowing John¡¯s purpose, Jiang Fei cursed angrily!

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who deserves to die! As a yer, you actually got together with the npcs here and even took over your own harem. You¡¯re so disgusting!¡±It seemed that John Knew Jiang Fei quite well, he even knew that there were many girls around him. Of course, in his perspective as a ¡°yer,¡±Jiang Fei was a little shameless. After all, a ¡°yer¡±spent all day sleeping with a bunch of virtual NPC girls, this was indeed a little disgusting.

 Chapter 2499

    Chapter 2499: Chapter 2490 enemies that he could not face

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°MOTHERF * cker!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. In his eyes, these apostles werepletely idle. Although they thought that they were helping the intelligent creatures in this universe, their actions.., they were even more destructive than the evil ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Sigh! Why are you wasting so much time talking to him? Just kill him!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Swish!¡±As spiritual attacks were almost ineffective against ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei charged at John and wanted to use the chengying sword in his hand to understand him.

    ¡°Attack!¡±John was not willing to be outdone. He waved his hand and the experts who had been hypnotized and brainwashed by him stood in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kill!¡±With a roar, these experts in the universe began to attack. They surrounded Jiang Fei and used their best skills to attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±a variety of attacks appeared in front of Jiang Fei. There were sma cannons, pure energy attacks, and energy materialized attacks. Although the types were different.., they were all killer moves.

    ¡°Good!¡±Jiang Feiughed out loud. Although these masters in the universe had the power of true immortals and above, none of them had reached the immortal lord level. Therefore, to Jiang Fei.., they posed no threat at all.

    ¡°Boom!¡±In just one exchange, these universe masters were all sent flying back by Jiang Fei. Moreover, there were traces of blood on the corners of their mouths. Clearly, these people had suffered internal injuries of varying degrees.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±While these universe masters were being pushed back, Jiang Fei leaped forward. The chengying sword in his hand turned into a ray of light and went straight for John¡¯s face.

    However, at that moment, a dark green light suddenly appeared and blocked in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s Chengying Sword.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He forcefully withdrew the Chengying Sword. He did not even hesitate to suffer the bacsh of the sword aura.

    At that moment, Be stood in front of John with a cold face. She was covered in dark green dragon scale armor. It was as if she had entered battle mode.

    ¡°Be...¡±Jiang Fei squeezed the word out through his teeth. The most one-sided thing had still happened. Be had been brainwashed by John.

    ¡°Hahahaha! How is it? How does it feel to be in a direct confrontation with your virtual lover?¡±Johnughed proudly.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he almost bit his own steel teeth.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±John became even more pleased with himself.

    ¡°I will make you beg for Death!¡±Jiang Fei flew into a rage. The chengying sword in his hand drew a sword and flew straight at John.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±John ordered coldly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Be charged at Jiang Fei with a cold face. Facing her former lover, Be did not show any mercy. Her eyes were extremely cold. Facing Jiang Fei was like facing a stranger.

    ¡°Be! Wake Up! It¡¯s me!¡±Although Jiang Fei knew that Be was controlled by John, he still could not attack the person he loved the most.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±At that moment, Be looked at Jiang Fei as if she had seen the enemy who had killed her father. She waved her fists and unleashed her abilities to the maximum. She did not even care about losing her own health points, she wanted to use her strongest attack to kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°John! I will not let you go!¡±Jiang Fei roared. The more Be acted like this, the more he hated John.

    ¡°You Want to kill me? You have to get past her first.¡±John smiled calmly. The More Jiang Fei was in pain, the more pleased he was.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Just as Be was about to attack again, Jiang Fei used a soft force to p her back. At the same time, he made Be charge forward and restrained her strength.

    ¡°Ah...¡±Be roared angrily. Then, she activated the life core in her body. She wanted to break Jiang Fei¡¯s seal. However, Jiang Fei was too strong for her. Her resistance was futile.

    Although Be could not break free from the binding, the more she struggled, the more damage she would do to her body. This was not what Jiang Fei wanted to see. However, he could not let go of Be at this time. Therefore, he could only charge at John, he wanted to end the battle quickly and kill this guy.

    As long as Jiang Fei killed John, John¡¯s cheat ability would disappear. By then, Be, who was controlled, would be able to recover.

    Jiang Fei restrained Be and attacked John in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Fei appeared in front of John.

    ¡°Die!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s shadow bearing sword went straight for John¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Ding!¡±A dagger blocked Jiang Fei¡¯s long sword.

    ¡°Phoenix Spirit! ?¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes in pain. Another family member appeared in front of him.

    The Phoenix Spirit was the female Beast Queen of the five realms. She had the power of an immortal Lord. Although she was still weaker than Jiang Fei, there was not much difference. If Jiang Fei did not use his full strength, he would not be able to defeat the Phoenix Spirit.

    However, if Jiang Fei used his full strength, the loser would have to pay a heavy price in the battle between two top-tier powerhouses. Moreover, the Phoenix Spirit was the first woman in Jiang Fei¡¯s life, how could he bear to do such a thing?

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my Lord!¡±The Phoenix Spirit, who was also brainwashed, did not say anything. She waved the short sword in her hand and charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Phoenix Spirit, you...¡±at that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with despair. With an expert like Phoenix spirit protecting him, it was impossible for him to hurt John unless he killed Phoenix Spirit. However, that was clearly impossible!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At that moment, a short sword was thrust diagonally toward Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    Jiang Fei hurriedly used teleportation to dodge the short sword¡¯s attack. At that moment, Sylvie¡¯s figure shed and disappeared. With the time core, she had an unimaginable speed. Even Jiang Fei could notpletely keep up with her.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±seeing this scene, Jiang Fei knew without even thinking that his family was all controlled by John.

    ¡°Just ept your death! Or else, you will be forced to log out and never y this boring game again!¡±John said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck! I really want to log out!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. If he was really a yer, there would be so much trouble!

    However, now that John was being protected by Phoenix Spirit, Be, and Sylvie, Jiang Fei could not get close to John without hurting the girls. He would not even be able to kill him!

    All this while, in order to protect the girls, Jiang Fei had been helping them improve their strength. However, he had never allowed them to participate in the battle against the ¡°yers¡±. He did not expect the girls to treat him as an enemy for the first time, they had actually treated him as an enemy..

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t dy any longer. If this continues, not only will I not be able to kill John, but Be will also be in danger.¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and then removed the restriction on Be¡¯s body, this was because Be had already left too many scars on her body during the process of breaking free.

    After removing the restriction on Be¡¯s body, Jiang Fei teleported away from the battlefield and left without looking back

 Chapter 2500

    Chapter 2500: Chapter 2491 ¡ª use yourself as bait

    Trantor: 54969033

    Although all of his family members were controlled by John, the only thing Jiang Fei could do now was to leave first.

    Even if he continued to stay here, it would be useless. He could not kill John without hurting the girls. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only avoid John¡¯s attacks first and then find a way to break John¡¯s cheat.

    Just like the previous apostles, Jiang Fei could not attack John by force. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would have no chance of winning against the unreasonable cheat. Of course, if Jiang Fei could really be heartless.., then, he could kill the Phoenix Spirit and then kill John.

    After all, John¡¯s ability was only to control others. He was just an ordinary ¡°yer¡±whosebat power was close to that of an immortal. As long as Jiang Fei did not care about the girls¡¯casualties, he could definitely kill John.

    However, if Jiang Fei really killed the Phoenix Spirit, would he still be Jiang Fei? If that was the case, what was the difference between him and those inhumane ¡°yers¡±?

    After escaping for a certain distance, Jiang Fei directly returned to the five directions through Little Nine¡¯s ability. The flow of time here was twelve times faster than the outer universe, this gave him more time to think of countermeasures.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±With a sh of white light, little nine sent Jiang Fei directly to the star of suppression.

    After Jiang Fei arrived at the star of suppression, he did not wander around. Instead, he sat cross-legged by a small river nearby.

    Looking at the gurgling water in front of him, Jiang Fei began to think of ways to deal with John. Now, this guy had brainwashed the girls around Jiang Fei. Under the protection of these girls, it was difficult for Jiang Fei to find an opportunity to assassinate him.

    ¡°Can I use a method to lure the tiger away from the mountain or create a diversion?¡±Jiang Fei first thought of this simple method, but he quickly overcame it.

    Since John had controlled the Phoenix Spirit, Be, and the others, the others must have also been controlled by him. Even if Jiang Fei could lure Be and the Phoenix Spirit Away, the others would stay by John¡¯s side to protect him, when the time came for Jiang Fei to assassinate them, this guy might use these girls as human shields. If that happened, Jiang Fei would still not be able to seed. Instead, he would alert the enemy.

    ¡°Do I have to poison them?¡±Jiang Fei quickly thought of another method. However, this method was also very dangerous. A normal poison would not be effective against John. If he used innuendo.., then, the girls who were brainwashed by John would be easily injured by ident.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei finally felt that the heart devourer was the most reliable. This thing could be controlled by him, so it would not identally hurt the girls. Moreover, its power was extraordinary. Once it sneaked into John¡¯s body.., then, Jiang Fei was not worried that he would not be able to kill John.

    ¡°But how do I send this thing into John¡¯s body?¡±Jiang Fei began to worry. John was very vignt. In addition, he had the ability to control others, therefore, he would usually let his servants do the work. It would not be easy for Jiang Fei to let hime into contact with the Heart Devourer Voodoo.

    Just as Jiang Fei was worrying, he identally saw a strange prawn in the stream eating a small fish.

    This strange prawn looked very strange. Other than a pair ofrge pincers, there was a strange little thing on its forehead. This little thing was like a small furry ball, there was a long bone spike connected to the Prawn¡¯s head at the back. When the strange prawn hid itself in a crack in the rock, only this rod-like bone spike was exposed. At the top was a conspicuous hairy ball.

    The hairy ball trembled and was very eye-catching. Soon, it attracted a small fish over. The small fish simply used the hairy ball as bait. After observing it curiously for a while, it approached the hairy ball, it was ready to swallow it in one bite.

    However, at that moment, the strange shrimp suddenly attacked. Its pair ofrge pincers struck like lightning. The small fish did not have time to react before it was caught in the middle. At that moment, it was toote for the small fish to escape, soon, the strange shrimp dragged it into the stone crack and became someone else¡¯s delicious meal.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the strange shrimp¡¯s predation. He seemed to be deep in thought.

    ¡°Perhaps the best bait for John is me?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. At the same time, a golden bug appeared in his palm.

    ¡°Heart Devourer, heart devourer, it¡¯s up to you this time!¡±Jiang Fei said as he gently stroked the Golden Bug.

    As the heart devourer did not have self-awareness, it was even more impossible for it to understand Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Therefore, it just obedientlyy in Jiang Fei¡¯s palm and waited for Jiang Fei to give it a new order.

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei directly asked little nine to send him out. The location was where he entered the five directions heaven and earth.

    As Jiang Fei entered the five directions heaven and earth in the outer space of Skoda Star, his location was still here. Moreover, as the five directions heaven and earth had a twelve times time flow gap with the outer universe, in John¡¯s opinion.., jiang Fei had not escaped for long. It had only been about 10 to 20 minutes.

    ¡°So, you have hidden yourself! I thought you had run away!¡±Johnughed coldly, in his opinion, Jiang Fei had only used some kind of method to hide in the subspace. However, there was definitely a limit to this kind of hiding. Therefore, after a certain amount of time, he was pushed out of the subspace.

    ¡°John, we are all ¡®yers¡¯. Why do you have to kill me?¡±Jiang Fei asked in a ¡°yer¡±tone.

    ¡°You people who bully the weak deserve to die!¡±A saint like John would not realize that he was in the wrong. In his opinion, he was the messenger of justice.

    ¡°HMPH! Then use your so-called justice to defeat me!¡±Jiang Fei roared and charged at John with his sword.

    ¡°Kill him for me!¡±John waved his hand. Be and Phoenix Spirit joined forces to attack. The two of them blocked Jiang Fei¡¯s attack while Sylvie, who was hidden in the dark, waited for an opportunity to attack.

    Under the siege of the three girls, although Jiang Fei could still ¡°Barely hold on¡±, he gradually began to fall into a disadvantage.

    ¡°HMPH! How does it feel to be about to die at the hands of your virtual girlfriend?¡±Johnughed heartily.

    ¡°So What? I can just buy another carrier and start all over again!¡±Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Alright, I like ying this kind of game with rich yers like you. Let¡¯s see how much money you can invest into the game!¡±John was also a normal yer before this. He had been tortured and killed by rich yers many times, therefore, he had an instinctive hatred for such rich yers.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei ¡°Could not dodge in time¡±and was stabbed in the shoulder by Sylvie¡¯s dagger.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei, who was injured, tilted his body and was hit by the Phoenix Spirit who had caught up with him.

    Following that, the three girls attacked Jiang Fei even more fiercely. They seemed to havepletely forgotten about Jiang Fei and their feelings for each other. The three of them seemed to want to kill Jiang Fei!

 Chapter 2501

    Chapter 2501: Chapter 2492 had failed

    Trantor: 54969033

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei was sent flying for the umpteenth time.

    Another wound appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Stop struggling. You¡¯re dead today!¡±John said proudly.

    ¡°Even if I die today, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±Jiang Fei roared and charged forward again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Be¡¯s palmnded on Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Jiang Fei spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Be shouted. Then, she waved her hands and attacked Jiang Fei. However, tears could not help but fall from the corners of her eyes.

    At that moment, to Be, the man in front of her was definitely a stranger. She did not remember who Jiang Fei was at all. However, every time she hit him, it was as if her heart was being cut by a knife.

    Another wound appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder. Sylvie¡¯s demon breaker dagger attacked Jiang Fei mercilessly. However, every time she stabbed him, her heart would hurt as well. However, she could not control herself, there was a voice in her heart that kept telling her that she must kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Be cried out in pain. However, she still attacked Jiang Fei with both of her palms.

    ¡°Interesting! It seems like these npcs really have feelings for you!¡±Johnughed from afar.

    ¡°I will definitely not let you off!¡±Jiang Fei roared angrily.

    ¡°Bang!¡±At that moment, the Phoenix Spirit kicked Jiang Fei¡¯s back, sending him flying again.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Jiang Fei spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire aura instantly weakened.

    ¡°Just die!¡±Johnughed coldly.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±At that moment, Sylvie stabbed the dagger into Jiang Fei¡¯s back with tears.

    ¡°I love you all...¡±Jiang Fei only said one sentence before he closed his eyes.

    ¡°We...¡±Phoenix Spirit, Be, and Sylvie looked at each other. They saw hot tears rolling down each other¡¯s eyes. Although no one could exin why.., however, Jiang Fei¡¯s death made them feel extremely sad.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s body disappeared. All that was left was a golden ball.

    ¡°Oh! You dropped equipment?¡±John smiled. He had always believed that Jiang Fei was a ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, he was not surprised that Jiang Fei¡¯s body had disappeared after his death and that he would drop items.

    ¡°Bring it to me!¡±John ordered Sylvie.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Sylvie could not refuse John¡¯s order. She picked up the ball and brought it to John.

    ¡°What is this thing? Why is there no information on the item?¡±John took the Golden Ball and yed with it in his hand.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At this moment, the Golden Ball suddenly turned into a golden light and was about to enter his body.

    ¡°HMPH! Plotting against me? !¡±John snorted coldly. Then, his body suddenly lit up with a blue light.

    The Golden Heart Devourer wanted to break through the blue light and enter John¡¯s body, but it was blocked.

    ¡°Destroy it!¡±John said furiously.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Phoenix Spirit smashed down with her palm.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The Heart Devourer turned into a ray of golden light and instantly fled far away.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei appeared out of thin air again. The golden light that the heart devourer turned into instantly entered his body.

    ¡°HMPH! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a method. You actually faked your death. I almost fell for your trap!¡±John was still feeling a lingering fear, fortunately, he had previously obtained a one-time use protective item from another ¡°yer¡±. Otherwise, he would really have died this time.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±While John was rejoicing, Jiang Fei was extremely frustrated. He had almost seeded just now. Once the Heart Devourer entered John¡¯s body, he would be able to kill him easily. However, all his efforts had been for NAUGHT NOW!

    ¡°Kill him for me!¡±The furious John immediately ordered Phoenix Spirit and the others to attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to fight anymore. Since the Heart Devourer had failed to trap John, there was no way for him to get close to John without hurting Phoenix Spirit and the others. Then, there was no hope for him to win this battle. Therefore, Jiang Fei made a prompt decision, he chose to retreat again.

    After a few shes and pulled away from Phoenix Spirit and the others, Phoenix Spirit, Be, and the others stopped chasing after him. After all, John was also worried that Jiang Fei woulde back again. When that time came, Phoenix Spirit and the others would not be able to return in time, therefore, he would definitely not let Phoenix Spirit and the others chase too far away.

    ¡°What should I do now?¡±Jiang Fei used Little Nine¡¯s ability to return to the five directions of Heaven and earth again. Here, he could use the time flow reversal to think for a period of time.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was even more conflicted than before. The Heart Devourer had already been exposed. Now, John must be even more careful. He really did not have any way to quietly kill John Without hurting the Phoenix Spirit, Be, and the others.

    ¡°Brother, you won¡¯t be able to think of anything if you keep thinking like this. You can walk around. Who knows, you might get some inspiration?¡±Little Nine said at this time.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It was indeed difficult toe up with a solution if he kept thinking about it. Previously, he had used himself as bait because of the inspiration he got after seeing the strange shrimp in the stream.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to listen to Little Nine¡¯s advice. He would walk around and see if there was a chance to turn things around!

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei leaped up. He flew aimlessly in the air, hoping that he would encounter something strange and get some inspiration.

    After flying for an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei suddenly saw arge group of people surrounding a small vige below. Out of curiosity, he quietly turned invisible andnded.

    ¡°How Pitiful!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! A child that is only a few years old is gone just like that...¡±

    ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t be too sad...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sorry for your loss...¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei looked into the crowd and saw a child lying on the ground. He looked to be about ten years old and looked very strong. Unfortunately, he had already died on the spot. His stomach had been torn open, all of his organs had disappeared.

    ¡°Naughty... why are you so naughty! I told you not toe out, but you insisted oning out! Now That You¡¯re dead, what do you want me to do?¡±A middle-aged man in his forties and fifties cried on the ground, it seemed that this child called naughty was his son.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked one of the onlookers after he removed his invisibility.

    ¡°Sigh! I ran into a ferocious beast!¡±The viger sighed.

    ¡°Ferocious beast? Aren¡¯t they all deep in the mountains and forests?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but there are always some ferocious beasts that don¡¯t follow the rules...¡±the viger sighed again. Although there was an agreement between humans and ferocious beasts that ferocious beasts were not allowed to kill civilians.., however, there were always some cases of beasts that did not follow the rules.

    After understanding the situation, Jiang Fei was ready to leave. Although he could manage such matters, he could not manage them all. Such incidents of ordinary vigers being injured by beasts happened almost every once in a while in the five directions, however,pared to the overall situation, this was only a small probability. Even the nearby cultivation sects could not be bothered to care about it, let alone Jiang Fei, the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord.

 Chapter 2502

    Chapter 2502: Chapter 2493

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Brothers, I have a favor to ask of you. Please help me!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, the middle-aged man suddenly stood up and said.

    ¡°Brother, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re brothers. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know!¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t be too sad. We¡¯ll help you take care of the mischievous¡¯funeral.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Leave this matter to us.¡±

    ..

    The surrounding vigers said one after another. It seemed that this middle-aged man had quite a good rtionship with the vigers. Everyone gave him face and wanted to help take care of the child¡¯s funeral.

    ¡°Everyone, please hear me out.¡±The middle-aged man suppressed his grief and said to the vigers, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the mischievous¡¯funeral for now. I just want to ask everyone to help me kill this fierce beast to avenge mischievous!¡±

    ¡°This...¡±hearing that they were not going to take care of the children¡¯s affairs but to seek revenge on the fierce beast, the vigers all fell silent.

    It must be known that this vige was inhabited by ordinary people. They yed with hoes and rakes all day long. Asking them to deal with the fierce beast was no different frommitting suicide. Therefore, when they heard this, the vigers all fell silent.

    ¡°Li Hai, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. We are all ordinary farmers, not immortal cultivators. We can¡¯t deal with this fierce beast!¡±A middle-aged man with a strong figure said. He had a good rtionship with Li Hai, therefore, he opened his mouth to persuade him.

    Although everyone could understand that their son had died, no one would be willing to follow Li Hai to die.

    ¡°Everyone, listen to me. No matter how powerful this beast is, it is still a beast. There are so many of us, are we afraid of it?¡±Li Hai said loudly.

    ¡°That is not a beast, it is a beast. It knows Magic!¡±A viger said.

    ¡°So What? Isn¡¯t a beast a beast? As long as the method is right, there is nothing impossible about killing it!¡±Because of the pain of losing his son, Li Hai had long put his life and death at the back of his mind.

    ¡°But...¡±the other vigers were not stupid. Because Li Hai¡¯s son had been killed by a ferocious beast, he wanted to risk his life, but no one else could do it!

    ¡°Everyone, I don¡¯t ask you to fight with me. Can you help me with a few things?¡±Li Hai could also see that although these vigers usually called him brother, they could not count on him at the critical moment.

    Actually, it was not the vigers¡¯fault. As long as there was a little hope, there might be a few friends who were good enough to help him. But now that it was a mortal facing a fierce beast, there was no chance of winning.., who was willing to die with him? Everyone had their own age and age. They could not disregard everything for the sake of brotherhood.

    ¡°Brother, tell me, what do you want?¡±Because they usually had a good rtionship, many vigers were a little embarrassed. Since they were not going to fight with Li Hai, they could at least provide some support.

    ¡°Third brother, your family is hunting. Can I borrow a few animal traps?¡±Li Hai said to a viger.

    ¡°No problem. I will send you the five traps at night!¡±Third brother was also a straightforward person.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Li Hai bowed to the three vigers and then said to another viger, ¡°Dahu, I remember you have a bird gun, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Big Tiger nodded.

    ¡°Can you lend it to me?¡±Li Hai asked.

    ¡°No problem. Come to my ce to get itter!¡±Big Tiger agreed.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±Li Hai then asked a few vigers for some items. Then, he carried his son back to his home.

    ¡°Is this guy really going to fight a fierce beast alone?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself outside the crowd. Jiang Fei could understand Li Hai¡¯s feelings when his son was eaten by a fierce beast. However, for a mortal to fight a fierce beast alone.., no matter how he looked at it, it was like hitting an egg against a stone!

    Looking at Li Hai¡¯s lonely back, Jiang Fei could not help but think of himself. This ordinary farmer was facing an enemy that he could not fight. Was Jiang Fei not the same?

    From the first apostle, Simon, every apostle had mastered an extremely powerful cheat, especially the fifth apostle, John. He had used a brainwashing spell to control the family that Jiang Fei cared about the most and loved the most, moreover, they had be enemies.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei saw Li Hai trying his best to fight against an enemy that he could not defeat, he could understand Li Hai¡¯s pain and helplessness.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei, who was about to leave, stayed behind. He once again hid himself and quietly observed Li Hai. He wanted to know how this ordinary farmer would avenge his son. Perhaps during this period of time.., he would also be enlightened.

    In the middle of the night, Li Hai obtained the items that he had asked the vigers for, including the Beast Trap and the bird gun.

    Seeing that the sky had darkened, Li Hai came out of his house. He ced the beast trap at the ce where his son was killed. He firmly believed that the ferocious beast woulde again tonight.

    Then, Li Hai hid in the dark with the bird gun. He quietly waited for the ferocious beast to appear.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and the sky gradually darkened. As night fellpletely, every household closed their doors and windows, and then turned off their lights.

    In this small mountain vige, the vigers had originally slept very early. Now that they heard that there was a ferocious beast causing trouble, they even closed their windows and locked their doors early. Then, they hid in their beds and prayed that the ferocious beast would note to their homes, because other than that.., they could not think of any other way to fight against the ferocious beasts. For ordinary farmers like them, the ferocious beasts were simply impossible to fight against.

    Very soon, it waste at night. The surroundings were quiet. There was not a single sound of insects or birds chirping.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His spiritual power was sharp enough to detect the movement of a ferocious beast.

    To Jiang Fei, this ferocious beast was really not powerful at all. It was not even at the level of a true immortal. However, to these ordinary farmers, this ferocious beast was already a symbol of invincibility.

    One of the traps was triggered.

    The remaining few traps were also triggered.

    ¡°Ferocious Beast, give me your life!¡±Li Hai roared and rushed out. He held a torch in one hand and a shotgun in the other.

    By the light of the torch, Li Hai saw the ferocious beast that had killed his son. It was a fox the size of an ox. Its entire body was ck. Only its tail was red. Although Li Hai did not recognize this ferocious beast.., however, Jiang Fei knew that it was the red-tailed mysterious Fox.

    ¡°Old Man, are you crazy?¡±The red-tailed mysterious Fox spoke in humannguage.

    ¡°You killed my son. Today, I will make you pay with your life!¡±Li Hai pulled the trigger on the red-tailed mysterious Fox. A ball of lead shot out from the shotgun and flew straight at the red-tailed mysterious Fox.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The red-tailed mysterious Fox did not even make a move. A ball of ck light shed from its body and the lead shot was blocked.

    ¡°Old Man, you are that child¡¯s father, right? Let me tell you, I ate him because he had iting. If he had not provoked me first, I would not have bothered to make a move on him. So you better understand the current situation and take care of yourself!¡±The red-tailed Fox said to Li Hai.

 Chapter 2503

    Chapter 2503: Chapter 2494, ¡°Don¡¯t seek death.¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Nonsense! My son may be mischievous, but he¡¯s not stupid. How could he take the initiative to provoke you? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who injured my son¡¯s life, and now you¡¯re still trying to quibble.¡±How could Li Hai listen to these words at this time, he was wholeheartedly convinced that the red-tailed ck fox was lying.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re just an ordinary person, do you think you¡¯re qualified for me to Lie?¡±The red-tailed ck fox sneered, then turned around to leave. It had no intention of hurting Li Hai.

    Speaking of which, what the red-tailed ck Fox said earlier was also true. It had just cultivated to the point where it could transform into human form. Originally, it wanted to leave the deep mountains and forests and go to the human world to train, however, it did not expect to be seen by a child as soon as it came out.

    Moreover, this child¡¯s mouth was really bad. When he saw the red-tailed ck fox that had transformed into a beauty, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Seductive Fox!¡±!

    Mischievous called the red-tailed ck Fox Coquettish Fox was not because he had seen the true form of the red-tailed ck Fox. It was just a curse. Mischievous was usually used to hearing rural women curse in the vige, they always called those beautiful women who were dressed coquettishly coquettish foxes, so this child remembered it.

    Therefore, when he saw the beauty that the red-tailed ck Fox had transformed into, he immediately said this sentence.

    However, the problem was that the speaker did not mean it, but the listener did! The red-tailed ck Fox had just cultivated to the point of transforming, so she was not very sure of her own abilities. As soon as she left the forest, her identity was exposed by a child. She thought that she did not look like her and had been exposed!

    However, at this very moment, the red-tailed ck Fox did not have any killing intent. After all, there was an agreement between humans and ferocious beasts. Although ferocious beasts that could transform could leave the forest to train, they definitely could not kill the innocent.

    Hence, the red-tailed ck fox immediately retorted, ¡°Shut Up! If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!¡±

    ¡°Coquettish Fox! Coquettish Fox!¡±Little rascal was truly mischievous. The more the other party did not allow him to shout, the more he shouted.

    This time, the red-tailed ck Fox was really anxious. If her identity waspletely exposed, then how would she be able to move about in human society? Then wouldn¡¯t her experience this time be ruined?

    In a moment of desperation, the red-tailed mystic fox said angrily, ¡°Shut up! If you shout again, I¡¯ll Eat You!¡±

    ¡°Eat me? I¡¯ll see if you can eat me!¡±Mischievous thought that the woman opposite him was anxious and was trying to scare him, so he deliberately choked on his anger. How would he know that she really had the ability to eat him?

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll let you see! Watch carefully!¡±The red-tailed mystic Fox was really angry. After all, she was born as a fierce beast and was used to eating raw meat and blood. Being provoked by a human child like this, how could she tolerate you?

    Thus, the red-tailed mystic Fox transformed and revealed its true form. It was a Big Fox as big as an ox!

    Seeing the red-tailed mystic Fox¡¯s true form, little rascal was scared. He hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong! Turn Back!¡±

    But what was the use of begging at this time? The red-tailed mystic Fox¡¯s mouth was already open. You said you were wrong? Even if you were wrong, it wouldn¡¯t work!

    Therefore, the red-tailed mystic Fox rushed over and took a bite. Little Rascal was just an ordinary child. Not to mention facing a fierce beast, even if it was an ordinary beast, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live. Thus, he was bitten to death on the spot, the red-tailed mystic Fox also didn¡¯t give up. It used its ws to cut open mischievous¡¯stomach, pulled out the liver and five internal organs, and ate them all.

    At that moment, Li Hai came out and saw the scene clearly. It was real. However, he did not see the part where mischievous provoked her.

    When he saw his son being killed, Li Hai went crazy. He carried a rock and rushed up. When the red-tailed mystic Fox saw Li Haiing, she did not have any intention to kill him.

    From the red-tailed mystic Fox¡¯s point of view, the child had provoked her. If she ate it, she would eat it. However, humans and ferocious beasts had an agreement. Therefore, if she could not kill the innocent, she should not cause trouble for herself, therefore, she turned around and ran back into the forest.

    After that, Li Hai hugged his son¡¯s corpse and cried out loud. Jiang Fei had caught up.

    Therefore, the death of mischievous was in line with the old saying ¡ª if you do not seek death, you will not die!

    ¡°No matter how much you try to Quibble, You Evil Beast, you will have to pay for my son¡¯s death today!¡±Li Hai did not listen to the red-tailed ck Fox¡¯s exnation at all. He carried his bird gun and rushed over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±A ball of lead shot towards the red-tailed ck Fox again. However, this kind of attack was fine against wild beasts, but against a beast that could transform, it waspletely meaningless!

    ¡°Old Man, on ount of how much you love your son, I won¡¯t argue with you. If you don¡¯t want it anymore, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±After the red-tailed ck Fox left these vicious words, it turned around and returned to the forest, it seemed that the n to go out for training today had failed again.

    ¡°Naughty. It¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault. I Can¡¯t avenge you...¡±Li Hai watched helplessly as the red-tailed ck fox returned to the forest. He knelt on the ground and hugged his head as he cried bitterly.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in the dark. For an ordinary person like Li Hai, he was no match for a shapeshifting beast. Even if he were to sneak attack a sleeping beast, he would not have any chance of winning.

    Li Haiy on the ground and cried all the way until daybreak. Only then did the vigerse out one after another.

    ¡°Brother Li, how was it? Did you see the Beast Yesterday?¡±One of the vigers asked.

    ¡°I saw it...¡±Li Hai said as he cried.

    ¡°How was it? Did the bird gun work?¡±Big Tiger asked.

    ¡°What about my clip? Did It Work?¡±Third Brother asked with concern.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Li Hai sighed, and then he couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    ¡°I told you these things wouldn¡¯t work!¡±

    ¡°We old farmers, how could we possibly deal with fierce beasts!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, as long as there¡¯s a little hope, I¡¯ll go with You Yesterday!¡±

    ..

    Many vigers were saying sarcastic words. They just wanted to prove that they didn¡¯t go with Li Hai because they were afraid. It waspletely because Li Hai¡¯s n didn¡¯t work!

    ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s not that I want to discourage you! Look, we are all mortal. There¡¯s no way we can deal with fierce beasts,¡±dahu squatted beside Li Hai and advised.

    ¡°Then my son died in vain?¡±Li Hai cried unwillingly.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I said that we can¡¯t deal with them, but we can hire people!¡±Dahu said.

    ¡°Hire people?¡±Li Hai was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a three purities temple fifty miles away from our vige. There are quite a few immortal cultivators there. They are all experts in ying demons and ying demons. You have to hire them for this matter!¡±Dahu said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! The Daoists of the three purities temple are all very powerful. I¡¯ve seen them break stone steles with their bare hands. It¡¯s absolutely not difficult for them to fight a fierce beast!¡±Third Brother also chimed in from the side.

    ¡°Really?¡±Li Hai¡¯s eyes lit up with hope once again.

    ¡°Yes! I saw it with my own eyes!¡±Third brother nodded and said.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll bring svelte with me and go to three purities temple to invite people!¡±Li Hai stood up immediately and then rushed home in a hurry.

 Chapter 2504

    Chapter 2504: Chapter 2495: good-for-nothing Taoist

    Trantor: 549690339

    After Li Hai brought the money home, he left the house in a hurry and headed straight for the Sanqing Temple.

    When Jiang Fei saw Li Hai running away, he quietly followed him.

    As an ordinary person, 50 miles was not considered a short distance to Li Hai. However, with the support of his strong will to avenge his son, Li Hai ran all the way to the Sanqing Temple. Jiang Fei quietly followed behind him, along the way, he also went invisible.

    Before Li Hai could get close to the three purities temple, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had already swept through the entire ce. With his huge spiritual power, the entire three purities temple was almost transparent to Jiang Fei. Although there were people cultivating here, it was not even considered a small sect.

    Because in the entire three purities temple, there were a total of two people who could be considered as cultivators. One was in the foundation establishment stage, and the other was in the light awakening stage. Althoughpared to ordinary people, these two people were already experts at cracking stone tablets with their bare hands, however, in front of a beast that could transform, these two old Daoists were nothing but food.

    While Jiang Fei was disappointed with the temple, Li Hai, who did not know about it, was full of hope. He only used less than a morning to rush to the temple. At this time, the young Daoists were cleaning the temple, one of the two older Daoists was at the back, preaching to the good men and women. The other was at the front, holding the divination stall and drawing lots for people.

    The old Taoist priest who was preaching to the people was a little older. He looked like a celestial being. However, the guy at the back of the divination stall was not that tall, his body was as thin as a stick of firewood. However, there was a big head on his neck.

    Looking at his face, the big-headed old Taoist priest could be considered unattractive. The other old Taoist priests had their hairbed into a bun. On the other hand, he was born with very little hair. He was yellow and withered. He was barely tied together with a wooden hairpin, it was so awkward to look at.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and continued to watch coldly.

    ¡°Priest! Priest!¡±Li Hai panted as he came to the front of the divination stall.

    ¡°What? is something the matter?¡±The big-headed old priest behind the divination stall opened his mouth. He did not look like a person who had achieved sess in cultivation. His careless tone made people very ufortable.

    ¡°Daoist priest, may I ask if there are any cultivators in the three purities temple?¡±Li Hai asked very respectfully.

    ¡°Yes! Why?¡±The big-headed old Daoist asked while shaking his legs.

    ¡°Dare I ask, is that exalted immortal here?¡±Li Hai¡¯s eyes lit up. Ordinary people like him didn¡¯t understand the ssification of cultivators at all. In his opinion, as long as he found a cultivator, he could take revenge for his son.

    ¡°I am!¡±The big-headed old Daoist said without even opening his mouth.

    ¡°You?¡±Li Hai hesitated for a moment. Although he was a farmer who had never seen the world, he had heard of the legends of cultivators. No matter how he looked at it, the big-headed man in front of him didn¡¯t look like a cultivator.

    ¡°What? You Look Down on me?¡±The big-headed man suddenly stood up and stomped his foot. A square brick under his foot flew up. Then, he casually grabbed it and smacked it down on his big head.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The square brick shattered!

    Although big head was only at the foundation establishment stage, he could still crack a brick with his head!

    ¡°How is it?¡±Big Head Hu rubbed the dirt on his head and then said to Li Hai with a proud face.

    ¡°Greetings, exalted immortal. I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai with my eyes. Please forgive me, Exalted Immortal!¡±Li Hai was, after all, a farmer who had never seen the world. He saw that the square brick was extremely sturdy. That big-headed old priest had smashed a piece of it with his head, and it had even caused a single idental injury, on the spot, he had been recognized as an expert in immortal cultivation.

    However, how could this farmer Li Hai know that this big-headed old Daoist was just a guy who had just entered the sect. Any child from a small sect would be more powerful than him.

    ¡°HMPH! Draw a lot!¡±The big-headed man said with a smug smile. He was pointing at this viger who had never seen the world, and then had them draw a lot. Then, he would casually say a few words and earn some pocket money.

    ¡°Taoist priest, I don¡¯t draw lots,¡±said Li Hai. How could he have the heart to read fortunes at this time?

    ¡°Don¡¯t draw lots?¡±Big Head was anxious. If this guy in front of him did not spend money to draw lots, wouldn¡¯t he havee for nothing just now?

    ¡°Exalted immortal, please calm down. Exalted Immortal, please calm down. I¡¯m Looking for you for another matter!¡±Li Hai saw that big head was anxious, so he quickly said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±The Big Head asked.

    ¡°Exalted Immortal, you might be able to subdue a fierce beast?¡±Li Hai asked.

    ¡°That... is my specialty!¡±The Big Head said proudly. If he didn¡¯t have his ears to block it, his mouth would have curled to the back of his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! Exalted Immortal, our vige has a fierce beast that hurts people. Please lend a hand!¡±Li Hai knelt down on the spot.

    ¡°Vicious Beast?¡±Big Head was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Yes! This is the carriage fee for you. Once you have eliminated the vicious beast, I will give you a huge reward!¡±Li Hai took out a lot of money, and immediately, Big Head¡¯s eyeballs went wide.

    ¡°Vicious Beast? Does this old hat know about vicious beasts? Don¡¯t tell me he thinks that the beast is a vicious beast?¡±Big Head calcted in his heart, in his opinion, if Li Hai could be intimidated by the brick he broke just now, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish between wild beasts and fierce beasts.

    If that was the case, then this trip would be over! It should be known that big head couldn¡¯t earn much money even if he drew lots for fortune-telling for a day, and the money that Li Hai took out just now was enough for him to set up a stall for half a month. Therefore, big head was really tempted.

    Although in terms of strength, big head¡¯s ability was no different from delivering vegetables to others when he saw a fierce beast, but people always had a feeling of luck. In Big Head¡¯s opinion, if a fierce beast really hurt people, then Li Hai¡¯s vige would be ttened, since he could run here, it meant that the beast wasn¡¯t very powerful. At most, it was a rtively fierce beast, and big head was still very confident in dealing with beasts.

    ¡°Exalted Immortal, please save us!¡±Li Hai kowtowed to big head again.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go with you!¡±Big Head nodded and called over a little old priest. He asked him to inform the old priest behind him and then followed Li Hai back.

    Although big head was not very capable, he was at least at the foundation establishment stage. Therefore, he could still keep up with the fifty miles of Mountain Road. Therefore, the two of them jogged all the way back to this small mountain vige.

    ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so tired! I¡¯m going to cook and eat!¡±As soon as they arrived at Li Hai¡¯s house, big head shouted.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±Li Hai could be said to be very respectful towards big head. In order to avenge his son, he even risked his life. was there still a need for this meal?

    Therefore, Li Hai killed the old hen that was raised in his house toy eggs. Then, he borrowed a few bottles of wine from his neighbor¡¯s house and filled big head¡¯s table.

    Big Head did not stand on ceremony either. He ate a lot at Li Hai¡¯s house. In the end, he could even see the food in his mouth!

    ¡°What a loser!¡±Jiang Fei looked at Big Head in the dark. He felt that big head was embarrassing the cultivators.

 Chapter 2505

    Chapter 2505: Chapter 2496: facing the mysterious Fox

    Trantor: 549690339

    After the meal, big head wiped his mouth and said to Li Hai, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°Exalted Immortal, please have some tea first. We will set offter!¡±Li Hai said. At this time, the sky was not dark yet, and the red-tailed mysterious Fox had note out yet.

    ¡°Set off? Where to?¡±Big Head asked.

    ¡°To fight fierce beasts!¡±Li Hai said.

    ¡°Why Fight Fierce Beasts? Can¡¯t you just Move Your House?¡±Big Head rolled his eyes, then got up and was about to leave. Although he had thought well when he first came, when he was full, he still felt a little scared.

    Although big head felt that Li Hai might not have recognized the goods and mistook the wild beast for a fierce beast, there was a possibility. What if it really was a fierce beast? With big head¡¯s little ability, it would be really difficult for him to encounter a fierce beast.

    Therefore, big head wanted to fool him and then take the opportunity to escape. However, at this time, Li Hai¡¯s eyes were red. Could he let Big Head Go?

    ¡°Priest!¡±Li Hai shouted. He didn¡¯t know when he had started to quarrel with the kitchen knife in the house.

    It must be known that this time, in order to avenge his son, Li Hai had really gone bankrupt. Even the meal that he treated big head to after he came back was borrowed from the neighbors. He had alreadye to this point, and now big head wanted to leave.., how could he not risk his life?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Big Head was shocked. At this time, Li Hai¡¯s eyes were red, and his face was ferocious.

    ¡°Priest, I know you are capable, but you can¡¯t fool me like this. Now that you have received the money, eaten the dishes, and drank the wine, you can either kill the fierce beast or kill me. Otherwise, you can forget about leaving this vige!¡±Li Hai was really anxious at this time.

    ¡°This...¡±the big head was a little dumbfounded. If it was a fight, Li Hai was definitely not his match. Although he was only at the foundation establishment stage, it was not a problem for him to deal with amon person with a kitchen knife.

    However, when people fought, they had to have an imposing manner. This big head was always sloppy. Although he had some foundation in cultivation, he had never fought with others. At this moment, Li Hai¡¯s eyes were red and his face was full of killing intent, the big head really felt a little guilty just by looking at him.

    There was another point. As the saying went, ¡°Eat a person¡¯s mouth and be soft, but take a person¡¯s hand and be short-handed.¡±The Big Head had just used that person¡¯s money and eaten that person¡¯s food. Now, even if he were to beat Li Hai down, he would not be able to do it.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I was just saying. If you don¡¯t agree, then Let¡¯s fight the fierce beast!¡±Considering that the fierce beast that Li Hai mentioned was a wild beast, the big head finallypromised.

    ¡°Huff, Huff...¡±panting heavily, he sat on the door frame with a kitchen knife in his hand. His meaning was obvious. If Big Head didn¡¯t fight the fierce beasts with him today, he would fight big head to the death.

    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened. Li Hai saw that it was almost time, so he said to big head, ¡°Taoist priest, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Big Head was also embarrassed in the house. After Li Hai said that, he took the opportunity to walk out.

    At this time, big head was wearing the eight trigrams purple immortal robe and the nine grains Taoist crown. The way he held the horsetail whisk and carried the sword on his back was somewhat interesting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that big head doesn¡¯t speak properly, but he does seem to have some ability!¡±Li Hai thought in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±The Big Head said to Li Hai.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Li Hai nodded, and then he brought the big head out of his yard.

    After leaving his house, Li Hai didn¡¯t even lock the door. Firstly, there was nothing to lose at home. After all, he had to borrow things from his neighbors for meals. Secondly, he didn¡¯t care anymore. In his mind, tonight was the decisive battle, otherwise, they would have killed the fierce beast and avenged his son¡¯s mischievousness. Otherwise, he would have died here tonight.

    Under Li Hai¡¯s lead, Big Head came all the way to the vige entrance. At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the fierce beast?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Look, once I Come, the fierce beast won¡¯t dare toe!¡±

    The Big Head spoke loudly while bolstering his courage. Although his strength wasn¡¯t that great, he was still a cultivator after all. He could more or less sense a dangerous aura from the atmosphere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Once the fierce beast smells my aura, it won¡¯t dare toe!¡±The Big Head said to Li Hai.

    ¡°Wait a little longer! If it still doesn¡¯te out at dawn, then you should go back. My money will be wasted!¡±Li Hai said while clenching his teeth.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright!¡±Big Head nodded repeatedly. Then, he prayed in his heart that the night would pass peacefully.

    As time passed, Jiang Fei, who was secretly observing, had a thought.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. At that moment, the red-tailed mysterious Fox hade out of the dense forest again.

    ¡°What a bad luck!¡±! He did not know who made the rule that the first ray of sunlight had toe out of the territory in the morning. Otherwise, humans had to be killed! ¡°I¡¯ve already been dyed for three days, don¡¯t make any more trouble today!¡±The red-tailed ck fox muttered as he walked.

    The red-tailed ck Fox felt quite disgusted. He didn¡¯t know who left a message for the fierce beasts n, saying that when the transformed fierce beasts went to the human world to train, they had to leave their territory in the early morning, otherwise, the training this time would definitely not go smoothly, and they might even die in the human world.

    At first, the fierce beasts did not take it seriously, butter on, many fierce beasts died during the experiential learning. As a result, the prophecy became more and more bizarre. In the end, it became an unwritten rule. The fierce beasts who wanted to go out for experiential learning did not dare to not believe it, after all, no one wanted to die outside!

    When the red-tailed ck fox first came out, it happened to run into little rascal who came out to pee in the morning. In the end, it ate little rascal, but it also dyed its departure time.

    The next day, the red-tailed Fox wanted to leave again, but it ran into Li Hai seeking revenge. As a result, it dyed and missed the time, so it went back.

    This time, it was the third time the red-tailed Fox came out. As a result, just as it reached the vige entrance, it ran into Li Hai and big head.

    ¡°Hey, F * ck! I let go of your name, and you still sent people to deal with me!¡±The red-tailed fox frowned and said to Li Hai.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±Li Hai hadn¡¯t said anything yet, but his big head and legs were already spinning. This Big Fox could speak humannguage, so it was obviously a fierce beast, and its level wasn¡¯t low!

    ¡°Humph! Beast, your time of death hase! Taoist priest, please make your move and subdue this beast!¡±Li Hai said angrily.

    ¡°Hehe... This is the first time we meet. First you salute, then you attack. First you salute, then you attack...¡±the big head smiled embarrassedly. He still subdued this fierce beast, so it was a good thing that he wasn¡¯t subdued.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too! I was just about toe out for training. It¡¯s good to exchange blows with a human cultivator first!¡±When the crimson-tailed Fox saw big head¡¯s attire, he also took him as an expert.

    ¡°Hai!¡±At this moment, big head barely controlled his legs. He took two steps forward and waved his hand at the crimson-tailed fox with a contemptuous smile. His expression was as if he wanted to be beaten up as much as possible!

 Chapter 2506

    Chapter 2506: Chapter 2497, Legends

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You...¡±originally, the red-tailed mystic Fox was about to roll up her sleeves and fight, but big head was too discouraged.

    One had to know that a fight between two people also required an atmosphere. It would require two people to frown and stare at each other. They would have to endure each other¡¯s words to be able to fight. If one of them, who looked like a big head, had a sly smile and said ¡°Hi¡±.., then, they would not be able to fight.

    ¡°Great-aunt, are you taking a walk?¡±The Big Head was really polite. He heard that the fierce beast in front of him spoke in a female voice, so he called her grandmother.

    ¡°What do you do?¡±The red-tailed ck Fox asked with a frown. She really did not understand what the big head was like.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m... I¡¯m also taking a walk!¡±The Big Head said with a sly smile.

    ¡°Taoist priest... You!¡±Li Hai, who was at the side, was extremely anxious when he saw big head¡¯s expression.

    ¡°What are you bbering about? Do you know this business or do I know it?¡±Big Head was afraid that Li Hai would anger the red-tailed mystic fox, so he turned around and red at him.

    ¡°But... But this fierce beast is right in front of us. You should make your move!¡±Li Hai said anxiously.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Big Head cursed in his heart. If he really had that ability, why would he pretend to be a coward?

    Although he was scared to death, Big Head did not want to lose face in front of Li Hai, therefore, he lowered his voice and said to Li Hai, ¡°There are many ways to subdue the beast. This is called good governance. I have to build a good rtionship with it first, then subdue it!¡±

    ¡°Come on, let me see what you are capable of!¡±The red-tailed ck Fox did not know what big head was up to, but it was a ferocious beast after all, so it was a little impatient. Therefore, it made a pose and prepared to pounce forward.

    ¡°Plop!¡±Big Head was just talking to Li Hai when he suddenly saw the red-tailed ck fox preparing to pounce over. Therefore, he suddenly leaped forward and knelt in front of the red-tailed ck fox, then, he cried and begged for mercy, ¡°Please spare my life...¡±

    ¡°You...¡±the red-tailed ck Fox saw the big head¡¯s long-winded manner and was really angry. However, since the other party was kneeling in front of him, the rtively simple red-tailed ck fox no longer had any killing intent, hence, with a shake of its body, it transformed into a human form.

    A seductive and beautiful beauty appeared on the spot. Then, the human-shaped red-tailed ck Fox took a few steps forward and arrived in front of the big head.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa...¡±the red-tailed mystic Fox¡¯s big mouth was like it was free as it greeted the big head¡¯s face. Although she really couldn¡¯t bear to kill the big head in such a despicable manner, this fellow was too infuriating, the moment she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but p him with her big mouth.

    After a series of ¡°PA PA¡±sounds, the big head¡¯s face grew three times bigger. In the end, the red-tailed mystic Fox¡¯s hand went numb. Only then did this great aunt stop.

    ¡°Bah! What the hell!¡±The red-tailed ck Fox spat at the Big Head, then, it looked at the sky. The Sun had already risen quite high. It seemed that it had been dyed again today. Therefore, it turned around and returned to the dense forest.

    The red-tailed ck Fox walked for a long time before the big head quietly raised his head. When he saw that the fierce beast had left, he became energetic again.

    ¡°See? It¡¯s me! If it were an ordinary person, wouldn¡¯t they be beaten to death?¡±The Big Head said to Li Hai with a pout.

    ¡°Nonsense. If it were someone else, would they be beaten to death?¡±Li Hai was so angry that he rolled his eyes. But what could he do? Even if it was just a farmer who didn¡¯t know anything about cultivation, Li Hai could see that this big head was no match for the fierce beast.

    ¡°How about it? Let¡¯s go back and eat. We¡¯lle back tonight!¡±The Big Head said with his lips curled, he could tell that the fierce beast wasn¡¯t bloodthirsty. At least it wouldn¡¯t take his life. At most, he would be beaten up at night. However, he had a lot to eat at Li Hai¡¯s ce. The food here was much better than in the three pure temple!

    ¡°Taoist priest, I can finally see that this is how you train your face.¡±Li Hai sighed. Since this big head was no match for the fierce beast, there was no need for him to serve him anymore.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s continue tonight!¡±The Big Head was not happy.

    ¡°Forget it. I Can¡¯t afford you. You should go back to where you came from. If you don¡¯t have the ability, don¡¯t do this kind of work in the future...¡±Li Hai sighed. Then, he walked into the vige with a lonely face.

    Even the immortal cultivators of the three pure temples were no match for the beast. At this time, Li Hai¡¯s heart was gloomy. He did not know who he could ask for help, or who could kill the beast.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed from afar. Although Li Hai was pitiful, he still had no intention of making a move.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just leave? It seems like there¡¯s nothing he can do...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He originally thought that he could get some inspiration from Li Hai, however, it seemed that when Li Hai faced an enemy that he could not fight, he was also helpless.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, he suddenly realized that Li Hai hade out with a kitchen knife.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    Then, Jiang Fei saw Li Hai walking into the jungle with a kitchen knife!

    ¡°Is he going to fight the red-tailed mysterious Fox?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. From his perspective, Li Hai must havepletely given up hope. That was why he wanted to fight the red-tailed mysterious Fox. That was because he had no chance of winning.

    However, to Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, after Li Hai entered the jungle, he did not search aimlessly. Instead, he went straight in one direction.

    ¡°What is he going to do?¡±Jiang Fei radiated his spiritual power. He quickly confirmed that Li Hai was not going to the crimson-tailed ck Fox¡¯s territory. Instead, he was going to the territory of another ferocious beast.

    Out of curiosity, Jiang Fei gave up on the idea of leaving. He followed Li Hai into the jungle.

    As Li Hai went deeper into the forest, he quickly entered the hunting zone. This was a ce where humans and ferocious beasts could freely kill. Logically speaking, Li Hai was here to feed the low-level ferocious beasts, however, because Jiang Fei was curious about what he wanted to do, he secretly chased away the low-level ferocious beasts that wanted to kill him.

    In this way, Li Hai arrived at his destination without knowing anything.

    This was the territory of an iron-wed owl. The strength of the iron-wed owl was above that of the red-tailed ck fox. It had already reached the Mahayana stage. Moreover, it had a unique hobby, which was to make deals with people!

    There was a legend that had been circting in Li Hai¡¯s vige for several lifetimes. However, no one knew whether it was true or not. ording to the legend, as long as one went deep into the forest and came to the territory of the iron-wed owl, they would be able to give up their lives, then, in exchange for a wish, whether it was for a good farnd or gold and silver treasures, they would all be satisfied.

    Originally, Li Hai only used this legend as a story to listen to, but today, he waspletely out of options. Thus, he thought of this legend and wanted to give it a try!

 Chapter 2507

    Chapter 2507: Chapter 2498-life for life

    Trantor: 549690339

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s help, Li Hai entered the territory of the iron w giant owl. He was ignorant and fearless. He headed straight for the nest of the iron w giant owl.

    This was a taboo in the eyes of ferocious beasts. However, Li Hai was fearless because of his ignorance.

    ¡°Who are you! How dare you trespass my territory!¡±At this time, an old woman walked out with a walking stick. Although she looked quite old, her voice was very loud.

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s very dangerous here. Why did youe here?¡±Li Hai didn¡¯t know that this old woman was a giant iron-wed owl in human form, so he thought she was a lost old woman.

    ¡°Hehe... are those monkeys in the outer circle so useless now? How could ordinary humans enter the depths of the forest of fierce beasts?¡±The olddy sneered.

    ¡°Uh...¡±although Li Hai hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, he could understand the meaning behind the olddy¡¯s words.

    ¡°Grandma, is this the territory of the iron-wed owl?¡±Li Hai asked tentatively.

    ¡°You actually know that this is my territory, and you still dare toe here to die?¡±The olddy asked.

    ¡°What? ! Could it be that you are...¡±Li Hai was shocked.

    ¡°Hehe, do I have to prove anything to you?¡±The olddy said disdainfully.

    ¡°No need! No Need!¡±Li Hai shook his head repeatedly. If this was really an ordinary olddy, how could shee here?

    ¡°You are just an ordinary human, what are you doing in the depths of the fierce Beast Forest?¡±The Iron w Owl was also curious.

    ¡°Granny, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve heard a legend since I was young. As long as someone cane to the territory of the Iron w Owl and offer their life, the Iron w Owl will fulfill one of his wishes. I wonder if this is true?¡±Li Hai asked, although it was the first time he had seen a beast in human form, at this point, Li Hai had already risked his life, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°I did make a promise in the past, but no human coulde here...¡±the olddy said after thinking for a moment. It had gone out for training hundreds of years ago, and when it came back.., she had said this to a viger who had helped her before.

    After so many years, that viger had long died, and no one knew where his family had gone. And after such a long time, no one hade to look for him, so the iron w giant owl had almost forgotten about this matter.

    Actually, the iron w giant owl had not even thought about it. This was the depths of the fierce beast forest. How could an ordinary human be able toe here alive? and a human expert who could enter and exit the fierce beast forest at will.., did they still need to make a wish with a Mahayana stage fierce beast like it?

    Therefore, after hundreds of years, the iron-wed owl was already old, and no one came to make a wish with it.

    ¡°Then does your promise still count?¡±Li Hai seemed to have caught thest glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Yes! Of course it counts!¡±The iron-wed owl said with certainty. Except for a few cunning fierce beast races, most of the other fierce beasts were very trustworthy, and the iron-wed owl was no exception.

    ¡°Thank you, Granny! Thank you, Granny!¡±Li Hai kneeled on the ground and kowtowed.

    ¡°Tell me, what is your wish that is worth paying with your life?¡±The olddy asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Li Hai told her about the matter of the red-tailed ck fox eating his son.

    ¡°I see...¡±the iron w owl nodded. It had seen the red-tailed ck Fox once. Although it was not familiar with it, it knew that it lived in a fierce beast forest after all.

    ¡°Granny, as long as you can avenge me, my life is yours!¡±Li Hai said as he knelt on the ground.

    ¡°En...¡±the iron-wed owl nodded, then, he said to Li Hai, ¡°Alright, you can go back. Tomorrow Morning, you continue to wait for the red-tailed ck Fox at the vige entrance. If ites again, I will avenge you. However, you have to think about the price. Once I make a move, you will not be able to go back on your words!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. As long as you can help me kill that evil beast, I am willing to give up my life!¡±Li Hai said with tears in his eyes. At this moment, in order to avenge his son, he was willing to pay any price.

    ¡°Alright! Then, you can go!¡±The iron w giant owl waved his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡±Li Hai kowtowed to the iron w giant owl again. Then, he stood up and left.

    Jiang Fei followed behind Li Hai and helped him to get rid of the low-level beasts. He allowed Li Hai to return home safely.

    After returning home, Li Hai randomly ate a few mouthfuls of leftovers from his big head. He had no appetite at the moment. He only ate so that he couldst until the next morning when Jiang Fei saw that his son had gotten his revenge.

    After eating, Li Hai drank some cold water and fell asleep. He had been exhausted from avenging his son for the past few days. Today, when he finally saw hope, he rxed a little, he fell into a deep sleep.

    When Li Hai woke up again, the sky waspletely dark. Because he was worried that the red-tailed ck Fox had run away, Li Hai drank some water and brought the kitchen knife to the vige entrance to wait.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei, who was in the dark, sighed. In order to avenge his son, Li Hai had thought of every possible way. In the end, he even went to seek help from the ferocious beast. At the cost of his own life, he obtained the assistance of the ferocious beast.

    As time passed, the sky had begun to brighten. Soon, the first ray of sunlight was about to fall. At this time, the red-tailed mysterious Fox came again.

    This time, the red-tailed mysterious Fox appeared in human form. It was also afraid of Li Hai. This fellow was too stubborn. It had dyed it for several days. If this continued, it would not be able to train for the next few days.

    ¡°Huh?¡±After seeing the red-tailed mystic fox, Li Hai was stunned for a moment. After all, he had never seen a red-tailed mystic fox in human form before. However, his mind was fast enough. He thought of the olddy that he had seen before, he immediately reacted!

    ¡°Good! You still want to turn into human form to deceive us!¡±Li Hai jumped out immediately.

    ¡°Beast! Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡±Li Hai held the kitchen knife in his hand and blocked in front of the beauty.

    ¡°Hey... I¡¯ll Go!¡±The red-tailed ck Fox looked at Li Hai as if it had swallowed a fly. At the same time, the fire in its heart also rose!

    ¡°I say, you mortal really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Your great aunt has spared your life many times, but you still want an inch and a yard. Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±The red-tailed ck Fox said angrily.

    ¡°Humph! Since I dared toe here today, I have no intention of going back alive! Beast, you just wait to die today!¡±Li Hai gnashed his teeth and said, indeed, he did not n to live anymore today because regardless of whether he won or lost, his life would not be his. If he lost, the red-tailed ck Fox would definitely not let him go. Even if he won, his life would still be in the hands of the iron-wed giant owl, therefore, no matter what, Li Hai came here today with the intention of dying.

 Chapter 2508

    Chapter 2508: Chapter 2499, wish fulfilled

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish!¡±The red-tailed ck fox gritted its silver teeth. Although it was a delicate and beautiful woman at the moment, in terms of its nature, it was still a ferocious beast that killed without batting an eye.

    Previously, the red-tailed ck Fox did not want to kill Li Hai because it did not want to cause trouble and did not want to give a bad omen to its experience. However, Li Hai had repeatedly sought revenge on it, which caused the red-tailed ck fox to be angry.

    Therefore, when the red-tailed ck fox saw Li Hai¡¯s attitude today, it made up its mind: Eat You, Eat You!

    The red-tailed ck Fox, which was burning with anger, transformed into its original form. It was a Big Fox as big as an ox.

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s really you!¡±When Li Hai saw the Big Fox¡¯s true form, not only was he not afraid, he even raised his kitchen knife and went up to meet it.

    If this person was not afraid of private fights, then he had nothing to fear. Even if he was facing a creature that he could not understand, he would still charge forward without hesitation!

    ¡°Evil beast, return my son¡¯s Life!¡±Li Hai, who was holding the kitchen knife, rushed towards the red-tailed ck fox. At the same time, the kitchen knife in his hand chopped down towards the red-tailed ck Fox¡¯s head.

    ¡°Pu!¡±The red-tailed ck Fox opened its big mouth and a foul stench rushed towards Li Hai. Before Li Hai could understand the smell, a beast pill hit him right in the heart!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Li Hai was sent flying on the spot. After he fell to the ground, he spat outrge mouthfuls of blood and could not move his entire body!

    Although Li Hai¡¯s heart was filled with the obsession of avenging his son, the gap between the two was too big.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±The red-tailed ck Fox was also very angry at this time. At first, it was naughty, and then it was this Li Hai. The two of them had dyed the red-tailed ck fox for several days because of them.., the red-tailed ck Fox could not go to the human world to train.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The red-tailed ck Fox suddenly pounced in front of Li Hai, and then its right front w appeared. With this w, Li Hai would definitely end up with a disembowelment.

    However, at that moment, a stream of light suddenly flew from the northwest. Just as the red-tailed ck Fox¡¯s w was about to fall, the stream of light hit it!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The red-tailed ck Fox was sent flying. It rolled on the ground before it stood up.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±The red-tailed ck Fox stood up and carefully observed its surroundings.

    Jiang Fei, who was hiding in the dark, nodded to himself. He knew that the iron-wed great owl hade!

    ¡°Junior! Don¡¯t you know? A beast in human form can not kill innocents in the human world!¡±The human-shaped iron-wed great owl appeared on the spot, although it was carrying out a deal with Li Hai, it still had to stand on the moral high ground.

    ¡°Senior, please forgive me. This junior was also angry for a moment...¡±the crimson-tailed fox recognized the iron-wed owl and knew that it was no match for it, so it kept a low profile.

    From the crimson-tailed Fox¡¯s point of view, everyone was a fierce beast. Although I made a small mistake, the iron-wed owl wouldn¡¯t investigate too deeply. At most, it would scold itself a few times, but it wasn¡¯t a human cultivator expert.., therefore, it definitely wouldn¡¯t hold on to it.

    However, the red-tailed fox clearly overlooked one point. The iron-wed owl didn¡¯t just happen to pass by this ce. It was here to fulfill its agreement with Li Hai.

    ¡°Since you know your mistake, then you must be punished!¡±The iron-wed owl said with a fake smile.

    ¡°Yes, senior. I¡¯m willing to offer ten beast pills!¡±The red-tailed Fox said very sensibly. At this time, it still understood the principle of giving up money to avoid disaster.

    ¡°Humph! Your mistake can not be eliminated by ten beast pills!¡±The iron w giant owl sneered.

    ¡°Then senior, how do you n to punish this junior?¡±The red-tailed ck Fox asked.

    ¡°I Want Your Life!¡±The iron w giant owl said. Without giving the red-tailed ck fox a chance to argue, it charged forward.

    ¡°Senior, you...¡±the red-tailed ck Fox never expected the iron w giant owl to kill it, so it hurriedly dodged. However, it was still a step toote. It was swept by the crutch in the olddy¡¯s hand and one of the red-tailed ck Fox¡¯s hind legs was broken.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The iron-wed owl was much stronger than the crimson-tailed fox. Its walking stick broke one of the crimson-tailed Fox¡¯s hind legs.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The crimson-tailed Fox cried out. It could not care less about the auspicious time to leave the house. It turned around and ran toward the human world. Although it had lost a leg, its speed was still extremely fast.

    At this moment, the red-tailed ck Fox did not dare to run towards its territory. Because the iron-wed owl knew the location of its nest, it could only escape to an unfamiliar ce.

    ¡°You want to leave? Dream On!¡±The iron-wed owl jumped up and in midair, it also changed into its original form. A huge owl appeared in midair. Then, with a sharp bird cry, the iron-wed owl swooped down.

    The red-tailed mystic Fox might be fast, but how could it run with four legs? Could it outrun those with wings that could fly? Moreover, the red-tailed mystic fox only had three legs now!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The iron-wed owl swooped down. Its pair of sharp ws went straight for the red-tailed mystic Fox¡¯s spine. If it was caught, the red-tailed mystic Fox would be crippled on the spot.

    ¡°Swish...¡±the red-tailed ck Fox made an emergency change of direction. Seeing that it had dodged the Iron w Owl¡¯s attack, it knew that it was done for today!

    To the red-tailed ck fox, the Iron w Owl was a natural enemy. In addition, the other party¡¯s strength was even stronger, so the red-tailed ck fox knew that it would not be able to survive today!

    ¡°Pa!¡±After dodging a few times, the red-tailed ck Fox¡¯s back leg was injured, so when it turned around, its body nted. The Iron w Owl caught its w, and then its head was grabbed by the iron w!

    ¡°Child, don¡¯t me me for bullying you. This kid used his life in exchange for your life!¡±The iron w owl muttered. Then, it used its ws to crush the red-tailed ck Fox¡¯s head on the spot.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The dead body was thrown to the ground by the Iron w Owl. Then, it turned into the harmless olddy.

    ¡°Son! Father has finally avenged you!¡±Seeing the red-tailed ck fox dead, Li Haiy on the ground and hugged his head and cried bitterly.

    ¡°Poor man!¡±The olddy walked to Li Hai, and then quietly watched him cry.

    After a long while, Li Hai stopped crying, and then said to the olddy with a rxed face, ¡°Thank you, mother-inw, for avenging my son. Now My Life Is Yours, you can take it!¡±

    ¡°Good! You are a man!¡±The olddy nodded, but she was not in a hurry to kill Li Hai. Instead, she said to him, ¡°Do you have any unfinished wishes? I will help you achieve them.¡±

    ¡°Mother-inw, can you bring my son back from the Dead?¡±Li Hai asked.

    ¡°No...¡±the olddy shook her head.

    ¡°Then I have nothing to ask for. Mother-inw, please do it quickly. I am going to apany my son!¡±Li Hai closed his eyes and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The olddy, who was the iron w owl, nodded and then hit the ground with her walking stick. Soon after, the bodies of Li Hai and the red-tailed ck Fox disappeared. Then, the olddy turned into a stream of light and returned to its territory.

 Chapter 2509

    Chapter 2509: Chapter 2500

    Trantor: 549690339

    Li Hai was taken away by the iron w owl as promised. Whether he lived or died would depend on the iron w owl¡¯s decision. After all, Li Hai had already given his life to the iron w owl, and the Iron w Owl had helped him kill the red-tailed mystic Fox as promised.

    Jiang Fei had been observing from the beginning to the end. Other than helping Li Hai see the iron w owl, he did not intervene. Even when the iron w owl took Li Hai away, Jiang Fei did not intervene.

    However, when the steel talon owl killed the crimson-tailed mystic fox, Jiang Fei was deep in thought.

    When Li Hai faced an enemy that he could not fight, he first asked his friends to help him. In the end, the vigers werepletely helpless. Then, he tried it himself. In the end, he failed,ter, Li Hai tried to ask for help from an expert. In the end, he was also no match for the crimson-tailed mystic Fox. However, in the end, he still saw the crimson-tailed mystic Fox killed with his own eyes.

    The difference was that when no one on his side was able to fight the crimson-tailed ck fox, Li Hai went to look for the steel-wed great owl, which was also a ferocious beast, to help!

    ¡°When I can¡¯t find help on my side, perhaps someone on the enemy¡¯s side can also provide help!¡±A thought shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind!

    Before this, when Jiang Fei was facing John, he had always been thinking of ways to deal with himself or looking for items that could harm John. However, none of these were effective, however, under the inspiration of Li Hai, he thought of another way.

    ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t let me down!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and asked little nine to send him out of the five directions.

    After returning to the gravity well on Skoda star, Jiang Fei found that John¡¯s fleet was still there. However, he did not know where he had gone. Perhaps he had gone to Skoda star, or perhaps he had returned to the battleship.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei deeply forgot about Skoda star and looked at the royal fleet led by John. Then, he gritted his teeth and summoned his yacht. Then, he warped away.

    Although at this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s family and the girls were brainwashed by John, they should be safe before John ordered them to attack the other ¡°yers¡±.

    Although the girls around Jiang Fei were very beautiful, Jiang Fei knew that John would not have any evil thoughts towards them. This was because these apostles, including John, had an extremely severe case of the Virgin Mary Disease, although the things these guys did might not have been good, in their hearts, they had always regarded themselves as the savior.

    Especially this John. When he saw Jiang Fei, he had scolded Jiang Fei for being Shameless. He had said that he did not know any shame when he got together with a group of virtual npcs. Therefore, he would definitely not want to offend those so-called virtual npcs.

    Even so, this did not mean that Jiang Fei¡¯s girls were safe. After all, John¡¯s goal was to unify the universe empire and the Vasari Army. Then, he would gather the power of the npcs to fight against those ¡°yers¡±.

    In order to achieve this goal, John needed to constantly fight. Jiang Fei¡¯s girls were all pretty strong. If John used them as cannon fodder, these girls would be in danger at any time.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei left on the yacht, he rushed at full speed in order to return to New China as soon as possible.

    After a few days of interster travel, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the gravity well of New China.

    ¡°Ah Fei, why are you back so soon?¡±Han Tianyu asked in themunication.

    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered some troublesome matters.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was very ugly.

    ¡°Yound first, and we¡¯ll talk in detail.¡±Han Tianyu asked someone to arrange for Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht tond at the airport while he rode a car to pick him up.

    Inside the airport, Jiang Fei saw Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What happened? Why are you so anxious?¡±Asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s a long story!¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! We¡¯ll talk when we get back!¡±Han Tianyu pulled Jiang Fei into the hover car and drove straight back to his mansion.

    ..

    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±Han Tianyu asked after he got someone to bring him some fragrant tea and fruits.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei told Han Tianyu everything that had happened. He was still quite at ease with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such an ability?¡±Han Tianyu was stunned for a moment. Then, he could understand Jiang Fei¡¯s pain. After all, the person he loved the most was going against him. This was worse than being cut by a knife.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I¡¯m facing Be, Phoenix Spirit, and the others, I can¡¯t even get close to John, let alone kill him.¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Is there no way to break his brainwashing ability?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Unless I kill him!¡±Jiang Fei said. This was the only way to break the brainwashing ability that Vinylon had told him.

    ¡°I see...¡±Han Tianyu frowned. If he wanted to break the brainwashing ability, he would have to kill John. However, if he wanted to kill John, he would have to go through Phoenix Spirit, Be, and the others. He would not be able to break the brainwashing effect, be, Phoenix Spirit, and the others would swear to protect John¡¯s safety. This was simply an endless cycle!

    ¡°I have a way now. However, it depends on how far you are on your side, brother Yu!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Han Tianyu was stunned.

    ¡°I need the help of the Yager Twins. If they are willing to help me, I might be able to kill John!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Let them help?¡±Han Tianyu thought for a moment.

    ¡°How is Your Rtionship Now?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He would now see if Han Tianyu hadpletely conquered the hearts of the two girls. If they were truly willing to stay with Han Tianyu in this universe.., then, they might really be able to help Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM... can you give me two days?¡±Han Tianyu frowned and thought for a moment.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei had no other choice. If he did not rely on the power of the Yager Twins, he really could not think of a way to get rid of John.

    ¡°Good brother! Trust me!¡±Han Tianyu patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and walked out.

    ..

    On the other side, Jiang Fei was waiting anxiously in the room. Although he had promised Han Tianyu two days, every minute and every second was torture for him.

    On the other hand, Han Tianyu returned to his room.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, you¡¯re back?¡±Lorna hopped over to Han Tianyu¡¯s side.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Han tianyu nodded and sat on the chair in deep thought.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, I have a good news to tell you.¡±Lorna was slightly shy with her back facing Han Tianyu, so she did not seem to notice him.

    ¡°Okay...¡±Han Tianyu responded, but he was still frowning.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, I...¡±Luona, who was shy and excited, turned around and saw Han Tianyu sitting there with a frown on his face.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Luona took back what she wanted to say and squatted in front of Han Tianyu with concern. Shey on Han Tianyu¡¯s knee and asked him with concern.

 Chapter 2510

    Chapter 2510: Chapter 2501, Best Actor

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°...¡±Han Tianyu didn¡¯t say anything. He just lowered his head, looking very pained.

    ¡°Tianyu is here?¡±At this moment, Aisha also walked out.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Lorna asked with concern. Seeing Han Tianyu like this, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.

    ¡°I. . . Sigh...¡±Han Tianyu looked up at Lorna and then at Aisha. His face was full of conflict and pain.

    ¡°Tianyu, what happened?¡±Aisha walked over and gently rubbed Han Tianyu¡¯s forehead with her hands, trying to help Han Tianyu rx.

    ¡°You guys...¡±Han Tianyu looked up and looked at Lorna and Aisha with a conflicted expression.

    ¡°US? What About Us? Brother Tianyu, say something!¡±Lorna said anxiously.

    ¡°Yeah, Tianyu, what problem have you encountered? Say It and we¡¯ll think of a solution together,¡±Aisha also said.

    ¡°Who exactly are you two...¡±Han Tianyu said with a pained expression.

    ¡°Who are we...¡±Lorna was dumbfounded on the spot.

    ¡°We...¡±Aisha was also stunned.

    These days, Aisha and Lorna spent all their time with Han Tianyu. They were like a real couple, or rather, they were like husband and wife. Aisha and Lorna had never enjoyed this kind of care and love, han Tianyu¡¯s love for them was simply meticulous.

    When Lorna and Aisha were in the gamma space, they had never had such a heartwarming experience, so the two of them hadpletely fallen into it.

    The gentle home was not just a hero¡¯s tomb. Once a woman fell into it, they would fall even deeper than a man!

    However, now that Aisha and Lorna had been questioned by Han Tianyu, they suddenly remembered that they did not belong to this dimension. They came from a higher dimension and had the power to kill the creatures of this world, but what could they do?

    Once they returned to the Gamma Dimension, Aisha and Lorna were just a pair of unremarkable little sisters. They didn¡¯t have outstanding looks, extraordinary wealth, no one cared for them, no one loved them, let alone talk about love, and..

    So, all of a sudden, Aisha and Lorna were like little girls who had returned to the world of ice and snow after the match had been extinguished. The dream-like roast goose, the warm firece, and the kind grandmother. Everything.., was reduced to ashes.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, do you know everything...¡±Lorna muttered.

    ¡°Who exactly are you...¡±Han Tianyu said with a pained expression. No one knew how much of his pain was due to his current state of mind and how much was due to his superb acting skills.

    ¡°We...¡±Lorna did not know how to exin.

    ¡°Tianyu, since you already know, let¡¯s talk openly...¡±Aisha looked calm, but the corners of her eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Talk about what? I¡¯ve been surrounded by lies from the beginning to the end. What¡¯s there to talk about...¡±tears rolled down the corners of Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, I¡¯m sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. Don¡¯t me us, okay...¡±seeing Han Tianyu like this, Lorna felt her heart was about to break.

    ¡°Tianyu, we have no choice but to hide our identities. After all, it¡¯s difficult to exin our identities...¡±Aisha also said with a pained expression.

    ¡°Are you really from another world?¡±Han Tianyu asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yes...¡±Aisha and Lorna nodded.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the purpose of youing here?¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s voice was slightly excited.

    ¡°The others may be here for entertainment... but our purpose is to save you...¡±Aisha said truthfully.

    ¡°Entertainment? Save? hahahaha...¡±Han Tianyu suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m so afraid of You...¡±Lorna said with some fear.

    ¡°Then why are you with me? To y with me? Or are you going to ferry me?¡±At this time, Han Tianyu¡¯s face was full of pain and conflict. He had fully expressed this feeling.

    ¡°No... No! Brother Tianyu, we are together with you because we love you!¡±Lorna quickly exined.

    ¡°Yes, Tianyu, we really like you, that¡¯s why we are together with you,¡±Aisha also said.

    ¡°Hehe, do you think I should believe it?¡±Han Tianyu pulled his hair in pain. At this moment, he still had a bit of his previous suave and suave look.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, you have to believe us. We really love you!¡±Lorna hugged Han Tianyu¡¯s thigh and cried.

    ¡°Forget it, stop pretending. Your mouths are full of lies!¡±Han Tianyu wanted to break free from Lorna¡¯s hands, but he used a very good amount of strength. He showed that he wanted to break free, but he didn¡¯t use too much strength.

    ¡°No, brother Tianyu, I really didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. If I really wanted to lie to you, how could I be pregnant with your child!¡±Lorna finally said what she wanted to say at the beginning.

    ¡°What! ?¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±

    Han Tianyu and Aisha were dumbfounded at the same time.

    Han Tianyu was in the middle of acting, and he was about to use his ultimate move, but he waspletely confused by Lorna¡¯s words.

    Aisha was even more shocked. She had never thought that her sister would actually be pregnant with Han Tianyu¡¯s child!

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, I... I¡¯m pregnant with your child...¡±Lorna¡¯s face still had tears on it. However, there was a hint of a happy smile at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Uh...¡±suddenly, Han Tianyu did not know what to do. From the beginning, he had wanted to make use of the guilt in the two girls¡¯hearts topletely break through theirst line of defense, he wanted them to bepletely andpletely with him, so that they could escape from the gamma space¡¯s identity. Then, he would ask them to help Jiang Fei.

    However, before Han Tianyu could use his ultimate skill, he was stunned by Lorna¡¯s ultimate attack. Although Han Tianyu had walked through a myriad of flowers, he did not leave behind any children. Now, Lorna had suddenly said that she was pregnant, this made Han Tianyu somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°Lorna, you¡¯re Pregnant?¡±Aisha hurriedly came to Lorna¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yes! Sister, I¡¯ve thought it through. I Don¡¯t n to go back. I want to live here! I want to be with brother Tianyu and give birth to many, many babies for him!¡±Lorna said with a determined expression.

    ¡°This...¡±Aisha was a little hesitant. After all, they were creatures from the high-dimensional space. To abandon their original identities and stay in this game space with an NPC for a lifetime, this made her somewhat conflicted.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s so good about our world? The people there are cold and heartless, and we have nothing. Do you want to go back and live that kind of life?¡±Lorna¡¯s words made Aisha¡¯s heart tremble, yes, what¡¯s so good about going back? After going back, she would be a poor and not beautiful girl that no one cared about. But if she stayed here, it would be different. Although she only had a rtively short life, she could live a more exciting life!

 Chapter 2511

    Chapter 2511: Chapter 2502 decided to stay

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But we...¡±Aisha was tempted, but she was still hesitant.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts, Sister. If you want to go back, go back and control our lives. I¡¯m willing to stay and stay by brother Tianyu¡¯s side. I¡¯m pregnant with his baby now. I will never give up this baby, and I will never leave brother Tianyu!¡±Lorna said firmly.

    ¡°Lorna...¡±Han Tianyu suddenly raised his head. He didn¡¯t expect Lorna to be so determined. This made him, who was acting, feel touched.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. I¡¯m willing to give up my identity in the other world. I want to stay with you. Is that okay?¡±Lorna asked carefully.

    ¡°Are you really willing to stay for me, for the baby?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing. I don¡¯t care if sister will stay or not, but I will!¡±Lorna said with certainty.

    ¡°But Lorna, even if we¡¯re willing to stay, as long as the power goes out from the equipment outside, we have to leave!¡±Aisha¡¯s words made Lorna¡¯s face pale.

    That¡¯s right, even though they were cheat yers, they still needed the assistance of equipment to allow their souls to enter this low-dimensional space. As long as the equipment outside stopped working.., they would be forced to return to reality.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave...¡±Lorna said with a sorrowful expression. Not only did she have a loved one in this world, she even had a baby. How could Lorna, who was overflowing with maternal love, bear to leave.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave either, but that¡¯s the reality. If we can stay forever, who wouldn¡¯t want to?¡±Aisha sighed.

    ¡°What if we can really stay?¡±Han Tianyu saw that the fire was almost ready, so he said.

    ¡°Really? Brother Tianyu, do you have a way to make us stay forever?¡±Lorna immediately asked excitedly.

    ¡°Impossible. How could there be such a way...¡±Aisha shook her head.

    ¡°There really is a way!¡±Han Tianyu said with a serious face.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Brother Tianyu, quickly bring us there!¡±Lorna said impatiently.

    ¡°Really?¡±Aisha was still a little skeptical.

    ¡°My brother has a treasure. It can help you stay,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Your brother? That Jiang Fei?¡±Aisha frowned and asked.

    ¡°Yes. My brother might be exaggerating when he says that he is the strongest person in the universe, but he can definitely enter the top ten. He has many treasures. I heard him say before that he can detain a person¡¯s soul and then release it. If this is true, then I think he might be able to help you stay,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Really? where is he now? Quick, take us to him!¡±Lorna said excitedly.

    ¡°It sounds feasible, but something doesn¡¯t feel right...¡±aisha frowned.

    ¡°My Brother is on Hwa Xia. He seems to be in trouble and is taking refuge with me,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Is it because of the emperor¡¯s orders?¡±Aisha asked because they had seen the news before.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was very powerful in this universe? Why would hee here to seek refuge?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. Let¡¯s ask himter. He just came this morning...¡±before Han Tianyu could finish his sentence, Aisha had already understood the identity of her and her sister, it must be that Jiang Fei who told Han Tianyu.

    Although Aisha felt a little ufortable, she could understand Jiang Fei¡¯s snitching behavior. After all, he was Han Tianyu¡¯s brother and had nothing to do with them. Although Jiang Fei had agreed to help Aisha preach, they were not close enough for Jiang Fei to lie to Han Tianyu, however, their rtionship was not close enough for Jiang Fei to lie to Han Tianyu.

    Moreover, Aisha and Lorna were prepared to stay in this universe to defend Han Tianyu to the death. Therefore, in Aisha¡¯s opinion, Jiang Fei did treat Han Tianyu as a brother. Although he had betrayed her for that.., however, he and Han Tianyu were true brothers.

    As such, Aisha naturally could not Hate Jiang Fei anymore. After all, he was doing it for her man¡¯s good.

    ¡°Then, shall we go and ask him now?¡±Han Tianyu looked at Aisha and Lorna and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Aisha nodded. She also wanted to confirm whether Jiang Fei really had the ability. As a creature from a high-dimensional space, Aisha actually did not believe that a low-level creature like Jiang Fei could capture her soul, however, she also wanted to try her luck. If Jiang Fei really could help them stay here, then they could continue to live happily with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Lorna was already impatient.

    ¡°Slow down, you¡¯re pregnant!¡±Aisha pushed the door open and was about to run out.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!¡±Lorna immediately slowed down and walked out carefully step by step. Her posture made people think that she was about to give birth.

    ..

    Soon, Han Tianyu brought the two girls to Jiang Fei¡¯s ce. It had only been three to four hours since he left.

    ¡°Brother Yu!¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to wee them because he had already noticed Aisha and Lorna¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Hey! Little Fei, congratte me!¡±Han Tianyu smiled at Jiang Fei as soon as he saw him.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±Han Tianyu said excitedly.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei looked at Aisha in confusion and then looked at Lorna. At that moment, Lorna was holding her stomach that had not changed at all. However, her face was filled with maternal radiance.

    ¡°You¡¯re Pregnant?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He thought that Han Tianyu was too efficient?

    ¡°Yes!¡±Han Tianyu nodded seriously.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, brother Tianyu said that you can help us stay here forever. Is that true?¡±Lorna was not the kind of person who could hold her temper. Therefore, before Han Tianyu and Jiang Fei could even exchange a few words, she could not hold it in any longer.

    ¡°You two...¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He did not know how far Han Tianyu had gone with the two girls.

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending. We have already revealed our identities to Tianyu,¡±Aisha said from the side. Although she could understand Jiang Fei, that did not mean that she was not angry with him.

    ¡°Uh... Oh! Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Ah Fei, didn¡¯t you say that you can seize the souls of others? I think that this method might be able to keep them here forever!¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s back was facing Aisha and Lorna as he winked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s the theory.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At this time, the two young masters had begun to act. The two of them had prepared a trap and were waiting for the two sisters to jump in.

 Chapter 2512

    Chapter 2512: Chapter 2503: reinforcements are ready

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then, hurry up and help us!¡±Lorna was a simple-minded girl. When she heard that Jiang Fei could really help them stay here forever, she immediately asked Jiang Fei to help.

    ¡°Why?¡±Lorna asked with a confused look. In her opinion, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were good brothers. Was it not a matter of course for her to help keep her sister-inw?

    ¡°My Mind is in a mess right now. I can¡¯t do this kind of detailed work...¡±Jiang Fei squatted on the ground with a dispirited look.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±Han Tianyu naturally had to y the supporting role at this time.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed but did not say anything.

    ¡°What happened? Tell me!¡±Han Tianyu asked with an anxious look.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei looked at Aisha and Lorna, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°Do you need us to leave?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°Then, we will leave first. You tell Brother Tianyu.¡±Lorna was very honest, so she immediately prepared to leave.

    ¡°No need! You are my wives. If I can hear you, you can hear me!¡±Han Tianyu said very domineeringly.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu...¡±Lorna was extremely touched. From her point of view, Han Tianyu was treating them as his own people. However, Han Tianyu was actually trying to cooperate with Jiang Fei. After all, if the two girls were to leave.., who else would Jiang Fei Tell?

    ¡°Brother, if you believe me, just say what you want to say. Your sister-inw is not an outsider. There¡¯s nothing to avoid!¡±Han Tianyu said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! Alright! I¡¯ll say it then!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath, then, he said to the three of them, ¡°Brother, now that you know their identities, and I can also see that the two sisters-inw are sincere to you. Although they are not from this world, there¡¯s really nothing to say to you. However, their world is not filled with good people like the sisters-inw!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Han Tianyu immediately said.

    ¡°Brother! My parents, and your younger siblings, they are all dead!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly cried out, half of his crying was part of acting, but the other half was true feelings. After all, his parents¡¯fate was unknown. Those girls were controlled by John and became cannon fodder.

    ¡°What? ! Tell me the details!¡±Han Tianyu was excited.

    ¡°There¡¯s a pervert in sister-inw¡¯s world. He actually has the ability to control other people¡¯s thoughts. Now, my parents and Be have all been brainwashed and controlled. Thest time I returned to Skoda Star, Be, fengling, and the others were under the control of that person who wanted to kill me!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s John...¡±Aisha and Lorna looked at each other. Previously, Han Tianyu had helped Jiang Fei inquire about John¡¯s location. At that time, Aisha and the others had contacted John once, however, they did not know that Han Tianyu¡¯s unintentional question was to help Jiang Fei get information.

    ¡°You Know Him?¡±Jiang Fei immediately became excited

    ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with him. We only spoke to him once,¡±Lorna quickly said. She was afraid that because of that John, Han Tianyu¡¯s feelings for them would be affected, after all, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were extremely close brothers. Now, John had touched Jiang Fei¡¯s family.

    ¡°F * ck! Your parents are the same as my parents. How dare he touch my parents? Ah Fei, let¡¯s go and fight with him!¡±Han Tianyu mmed the table and stood up.

    ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t be rash. Now that Be and Phoenix Spirit are controlled, I can¡¯t avoid them. If you go, they will kill you!¡±Jiang Fei stopped her.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Tianyu. It¡¯s too dangerous. Don¡¯t go...¡±Lorna did not want Han Tianyu to take the risk.

    ¡°Nonsense! Father and mother are still alive. How can I not go!¡±Han Tianyu said as if he was blinded by anger.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, don¡¯t be rash. There will always be a way!¡±Lorna advised.

    ¡°Jiang Fei,¡±Aisha suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°If we get rid of John and your parents and family are rescued, will you be able to focus on helping us stay in this world?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°I can only say that I will try my best. I Can¡¯t guarantee whether it will work or not,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Brother, how confident are you?¡±Han Tianyu asked again.

    ¡°80% to 90% ,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! Then, we¡¯ll help you!¡±Aisha gritted her teeth and said. She had made up her mind to stay. So, even if she helped Jiang Fei kill a former ally, what could she do?

    Women were emotional creatures. In their eyes, Love was greater than the sky. Let alone an ally that they were not too familiar with, even if they were close allies, they would not hesitate to stab each other in the back for love!

    ¡°Will you help me?¡±Jiang Fei was still acting.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Aisha nodded, then, she said to Jiang Fei and Han tianyu, ¡°When the timees, Lorna and I will go with you to find John. Although Lorna¡¯s ability can not kill him, it can make him lose his mind. When the timees, you will have a chance to kill him!¡±

    Lorna¡¯s ability was to kill npcs instantly or make ¡°yers¡±disconnect and reconnect. Therefore, when it was used on John, although this guy would not die immediately, he would lose his mind because the connection was broken, when he regained his senses, Jiang Fei would be right in front of him. At that time, a mere John would not be able to escape from Jiang Fei¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°But Be and the others...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you identally hurt them, I can revive them. So, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°That would be great!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. This time, he came to China to ask for help. This was his purpose. Now that Aisha had taken the initiative to mention it, it was exactly what he wanted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s Go Now!¡±Han Tianyu said from the side.

    ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t go...¡±Jiang Fei advised.

    ¡°Yes, Tianyu, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous...¡±Aisha also advised. Han Tianyu¡¯s personal strength was still a little weak. Although Aisha had the ability to revive, she did not want Han Tianyu to take such a risk.

    ¡°But...¡±Han Tianyu said hesitantly.

    ¡°Brother Yu, you just stay here and watch over things. After I finish off John, perhaps it¡¯s time for the Emperor of the universe empire to be reced!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No! If you want to be the emperor, don¡¯t give me this stupid job!¡±Han Tianyu shook his head like a rattle-drum.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, why don¡¯t you do something as good as being the Emperor?¡±Lorna asked curiously.

    ¡°Humph! A good thing? That Zhu Peter is the emperor, so isn¡¯t he the target of John? If I sit in that position, I might be targeted one day too!¡±When Han Tianyu¡¯s life was at stake, he was more cautious than anyone else.

 Chapter 2513

    Chapter 2513: Chapter 2504 interception

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although Han Tianyu had rejected Jiang Fei¡¯s request to make him the new emperor of the Universe Empire, Lorna and Aisha still followed Jiang Fei and set off.

    Because of the two spies, Aisha and Lorna, it would not be a problem for Jiang Fei to find John.

    ¡°We have just contacted John. He has already unified the universe empire. Now, he is leading the fleet to attack the Vassari Army¡¯s Territory!¡±Aisha reported the current situation to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. If John and the vassari army were to fight head-on, Be and the others would undoubtedly be cannon fodder and charge to the front line.

    Although Be, Phoenix Spirit, and the others were strong enough to protect themselves on the battlefield, Si tuying and the others were not. Although they were strong enough to defeat the vassari Army¡¯s small soldiers.., any high-level general could easily kill them.

    ¡°We have to stop them!¡±Jiang Fei immediately had Mchi adjust the course and head straight for the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet.

    John was worried that the imperial army¡¯s battleships would be controlled remotely. Therefore, he ordered his fleet to turn off the autopilot system and turn off the central control AI. All the operations would be controlled by the soldiers of the battleships.

    In this way, although John eliminated the risk of the warships being controlled remotely, it also greatly reduced the efficiency of the fleet. After all, the speed of human operation was not just a little bit faster than the automatic control of the AI, after the huge warship had removed the automatic system, only the mechanical system and simple circuits were left to operate. This made thebat effectiveness of the spaceship less than one-tenth.

    However, to John, this was not important. After all, he did not really need these warships to participate in the battle. Under John¡¯spletely unreasonable brainwashing ability, as long as his fleet was in front of the enemy.., the enemy would surrender to him.

    Although the brainwashing ability could not work on ¡°yers¡±, the number of ¡°yer fleets¡±could not bepared to the NPC fleets. Even if the NPC fleets could not disy even one-tenth of theirbat power.., however, with a hundred times the number of NPC fleets, John still had absolute confidence.

    As for the casualties of the NPC fleets, that was not in John¡¯s consideration. Although they were trying to save the universe, they did not really care about the lives of the universe, what they wanted was that sense of superiority. They just wanted to be in the limelight.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei let Malekki control the yacht and headed to the Vassari Army¡¯s border as fast as he could. He tried to intercept the imperial army¡¯s fleet and stop John¡¯s crazy actions.

    However, when Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the Vassari Army¡¯s border, they were still a step toote. John¡¯s huge fleet had already entered the vassari army¡¯s border and had exchanged fire with the Vassari Army¡¯s fleet.

    Fortunately, the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet was not able to withstand a single blow from John. One after another, they switched sides at thest minute. Meanwhile, the ¡°yer¡±fleet of the Resistance Army had also chosen to shrink their defenses when they realized that the enemy wasing at them menacingly.

    Therefore, although John¡¯s fleet had marched straight in, they did not encounter any decent resistance. However, the ¡°yer fleet¡±of the Resistance Army had already gathered in the hintend of Vasari¡¯s army. A Great War was about to break out!

    ¡°Malekki, Speed Up! We must get there before the decisive battle!¡±Jiang Fei was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki nodded. Then, he quickly calcted the shortest path and immediately performed a phase transition.

    Finally, at noon of the next day, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht caught up with John¡¯s fleet. At that moment, John was looking at the star map on the gship.

    For the past few days, the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet could be said to be invincible. This made John very proud. At that moment, he already felt that he was a military genius. The greatest military expert could only be so-so. In just a few days.., it was as if there was no one in Vasari¡¯s army¡¯s territory.

    The ¡°yer fleet¡±fled like the wind. The NPC fleet bowed their heads and bowed. This made John very proud!

    ¡°Grand Marshal, a civilian ship has appeared in front of the Fleet!¡±At this time, the radar operator reported.

    ¡°Oh?¡±John raised his eyebrows. He subconsciously wanted to control the people inside the spaceship, but it had no effect at all.

    ¡°yer?¡±John was stunned for a moment, and then he said to his soldiers, ¡°Sink It!¡±

    Since the other side was a ¡°yer¡±, brainwashing would be useless. However, John, who had an unprecedentedrge fleet, would care about a civilian spaceship?

    Then, the gship¡¯s sub-cannons began to recharge. Against such a civilian spaceship, not to mention super weapons, even the main cannon would not be useful.

    ¡°Warning! Warning!¡±At this time, the rm in Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht sounded loudly.

    ¡°Sir, the enemy has locked onto us!¡±Malekki reported.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He exchanged a nce with Aisha and Lorna. Then, with a wave of his hand, the yacht disappeared into thin air. The three of them appeared in space.

    Due to their powerful strength, even if they were directly exposed to space, Jiang Fei and the other two could survive freely. However, after the yacht disappeared, the target that the battleship locked onto did not exist anymore. That was because the size of a person was too small, it was so small that it could not be locked onto by the ship¡¯s radar.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, the target has disappeared!¡±The radar operator shouted.

    ¡°Disappeared?¡±John was stunned for a moment. Then, he shrugged and said, ¡°Forget it then. Let¡¯s continue moving forward.¡±

    In John¡¯s opinion, these ¡°yers¡±must have used some kind of tool that forced them to go offline. That was why they had disappeared into thin air. He did not care too much about it. After all, not far ahead.., there were thousands of ¡°yer¡±battleships waiting for him to ughter them. Of course, he did not care about these ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After the soldier received the order, he immediately stopped charging the secondary cannons and led the fleet to continue moving forward.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and call John out. Sisters-inw, you two stay back. I¡¯ll give John a surpriseter,¡±Jiang Fei said to Aisha and Lorna.

    ¡°Alright, we know what to do.¡±Aisha nodded.

    Then, Jiang Fei flew toward the fleet.

    When he was close to the gship, Jiang Fei took out his chengying sword. A sword beam that was more than 100 meters long shed toward John¡¯s ship.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Although Jiang Fei¡¯s sword could not break the shield, it caused the ship to shake violently.

    ¡°Alert! Alert!¡±

    ¡°Enemy Attack!¡±

    ¡°The front shield of the spaceship is damaged. Damage is at 70% ! The shield is expected to be broken in the next attack!¡±

    The rm in the spaceship was loud. In an instant, the crew members were in a panic. After all, this gship was a titan-level super warship. Unless the main cannon of a warship of the same level or a few super weapons of the main ship.., otherwise, no spaceship could damage more than half of its shield with one strike!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±John eximed.

 Chapter 2514

    Chapter 2514: Chapter 2505 dealt with John

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Great general, we have an unknown Attack!¡±The captain of the gship replied.

    ¡°Find the source of the Attack!¡±John roared.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The captain replied. Then, he immediately arranged for people to quickly search for the source of the attack.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei raised his sword again and shed down.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The gship¡¯s shield broke on the spot. At the same time, the interior of the warship shook even more violently.

    ¡°Great general, we have found the source of the Attack!¡±As the captain spoke, Jiang Fei¡¯s image was projected.

    ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡±Johnughed coldly. Then, he said to the captain, ¡°Just call him to me. You guys continue to move forward!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The captain replied. Then, he adjusted the ship¡¯s course and continued to move forward.

    Just like Be and the others, the brainwashed captain and soldiers did not recognize Jiang Fei anymore. Although they had seen Jiang Fei¡¯s image, none of them remembered that he was the former general.

    ¡°The few of you, follow me!¡±John said to Be, Phoenix Spirit, and the others. His tone was no different from when he spoke to the crew members. In his eyes, whether it was Be, the beautifuldies, or the ordinary crew members.., they were just a bunch of npcs.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Be and the others said obediently.

    After that, John led the group of people out of the gship and stood face to face with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to dare toe here!¡±John sneered.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯m here today to take your dog life!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily. When he saw how Be and the others were brainwashed and enved, the anger in his heart could not be appeased.

    ¡°Oh? Thene. Kill your virtual women first before you attack me!¡±Johnughed coldly. Then, he pointed at Be and the others and said, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Be and the others agreed and charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Be... you guys...¡±seeing Be and the others charging at him mercilessly, Jiang Fei felt as if his heart had been cut by a knife. However, he also knew that Be and the others had no choice at this moment. After he finished off John.., be and the others would wake up.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Take This!¡±

    ..

    As she shouted, Be, Phoenix Spirit, and the others joined hands to attack Jiang Fei. Each and every one of them was merciless. Each and every one of their attacks was aimed at Jiang Fei¡¯s vital points.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei was afraid of hurting these girls. Therefore, when he attacked, he had many restrictions. He could not even use one-tenth of his abilities.

    ¡°John, long time no see!¡±At this moment, Aisha and Lorna appeared together.

    ¡°Haha! You guys came at the right time!¡±When John saw that it was Lorna and Aisha, he did not think much about it. After all, they were both apostles with cheats. Although they were not very familiar with each other, they were still in the same group, right?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Aisha and Lorna said as they approached.

    ¡°A trash yer. Help me kill him!¡±John said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lorna agreed. Then, a dark light shed in her eyes. The instant death spell was activated!

    ¡°Haha! I think you¡¯re still alive!¡±Johnughed proudly, but then he felt dizzy.

    ¡°You...¡±John never thought that Lorna¡¯s instant death spell was cast on him.

    As the instant death spell did not have a flight path, it was a type of instant death spell. Therefore, John was not prepared at all. He was immediately hit. Although the ¡°yer¡±John would not die immediately, he would also be disconnected instantly.

    Although it would only take an instant for the disconnected connection to be reconnected, this period of time was enough for Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Now!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. Then, he unleashed all his power.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Whether it was Be, the phoenix spirit, or Sylvie who was invisible, all of them were sent flying by Jiang Fei¡¯s aura. Jiang Fei knew that he could not miss this opportunity, therefore, he used his full strength this time.

    In an instant, Be and the Phoenix Spirit spat out blood. Sylvie, who was rtively weaker, was seriously injured and on the verge of death. Although she had used her time reversal ability, she was still injured and could not move.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Jiang Fei took the opportunity to charge at the absent-minded John. Be and the Phoenix Spirit wanted to chase after him, but they were stopped by Aisha.

    ¡°You guys!¡±John, who had been in a daze for a moment, had already disconnected and reconnected. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei was already in front of him. Moreover, Be, the Phoenix Spirit, and the others were also stopped by Aisha.

    Now, no matter how stupid John was, he would still know that he had been betrayed. However, he really could not understand why Aisha and Lorna would betray him.

    ¡°You stay here!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei was filled with anger. He reached out his right palm and pped John¡¯s Head!

    ¡°Pa!¡±With John¡¯s strength, he was no match for Jiang Fei. He did not even have the ability to resist. He was hit by Jiang Fei until thousands of peach blossoms bloomed!

    As blood and brain matter sttered, John¡¯s physical body was destroyed. However, he only lost a carrier. When he returned, he would use the plug-in to reconnect. Then, he would make aeback. Therefore, at this moment.., john did not realize that he was in a desperate situation.

    ¡°Just you two wait. I will definitely report what the two of you have done to boss!¡±After John said those harsh words, he was ready to return to his hometown to be resurrected.

    However, would Jiang Fei let him escape so easily? How could Jiang Fei not eliminate such a person who could brainwash people?

    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s Too Late!¡±Jiang Fei roared. Then, he opened the inheritance space and immediately took John¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Kid, we¡¯ll settle the score in the future!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself after he took John¡¯s soul. Just now, he did not have time to torture John¡¯s physical body because he was pressed for time, however, this did not mean that Jiang Fei wanted to give him a quick death. Although John only had one soul left, Jiang Fei still had ways to torture him to take revenge for his previous hatred.

    ¡°Husband...¡±once John died, Be and the others were no longer brainwashed. They instantly remembered everything that had happened between them and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Husband... I¡¯m sorry...¡±Phoenix Spirit was at a loss. After all, the battle between them and Jiang Fei was still fresh in her mind. Although it was all because of John¡¯s ability.., in the hearts of the girls, this was still a difficult situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know what happened. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. At this time, Aisha had already healed Sylphy¡¯s injuries. Be and Phoenix Spirit had also recovered from their injuries.

    In front of Aisha, who had mastered the life plug-in, even if she was dead, as long as it was not too long, she would be able to bring people back to life unscathed, therefore, the little injuries of the girls were not a problem at all.

 Chapter 2515

    Chapter 2515: The price of chapter 2506

    Trantor: 549690339

    With John Dead, everyone who had been brainwashed and controlled by him was free. The memories that had been deleted and deleted were also restored. All of a sudden, everyone remembered Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Husband! I¡¯m sorry... does your injury still hurt...¡±Sylphy hugged Jiang Fei and cried.

    Be and Phoenix Spirit were the same. They still remembered everything that they had done before. Although they did not have a choice at that time, they were still very concerned about the things that had hurt Jiang Fei.

    Although these girls had a hard time getting over it, they were still the people closest to Jiang Fei. Therefore, although they felt sad and med themselves, they would not overreact. However, themanders of the fleets were different, they were all Jiang Fei¡¯s old subordinates. Previously, they had openly rebelled against Jiang Fei and attacked Skoda Star. This made them feel very ufortable. At the same time, they were also very afraid.

    However, when it came to fear, the first one was none other than Zhu Peter. After removing the brainwashing, this guy was already sweating profusely.

    ¡°Adjutant!¡±Zhu Peter called out to the adjutant while trembling.

    ¡°Your Majesty, What Are Your Orders?¡±The Adjutant asked.

    ¡°Can I contact the Grand Marshal Now?¡±Zhu Peter¡¯s lips were trembling.

    ¡°The Grand Marshal?¡±The Adjutant asked.

    ¡°Nonsense! Of course, it¡¯s Marshal Jiang Fei! There is only one grand marshal in the empire, and that is Marshal Jiang Fei!¡±Peter Zhu shouted loudly as if it would calm his heart a little.

    ¡°I can¡¯t contact him at the moment...¡±the adjutant said.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Peter Zhu Sighed, then, he said to the adjutant, ¡°You have followed me for so many years. You know my temper very well. Before this, I did not know what kind of Demon I was bewitched by. I actually gave the order to dismiss the grand marshal...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is not your fault. Many people are acting as if they have been possessed. Even the Grand Marshal¡¯s family members have betrayed him...¡±said the adjutant.

    ¡°Yes, but even so, I can not forgive myself...¡±Zhu Peter sighed. Jiang Fei and the other women had betrayed him. Perhaps, they could be forgiven by him. After all, they were his closest family members. But what about himself? He, Zhu Peter, was merely a puppet emperor who had been brought to the throne by chance!

    Now that he had betrayed him, it was easy to imagine what punishment he would face next. Although this was not what he wanted, would anyone believe him?

    After thinking about it for a while, Zhu Peter could only take a step back and ask for a way to save his life. So, he said to the adjutant, ¡°Help me draft an imperial edict.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty!¡±The adjutant immediately prepared a piece of paper and a pen.

    ¡°The gist of it is that I have listened to nder and wronged the grand marshal. Now, I will reinstate all his duties. Furthermore, I have decided to abdicate because I deeply feel that I have sinned!¡±Peter gritted his teeth and said thest four words.

    ¡°AH? !¡±The Adjutant was instantly dumbfounded. This was the first time he had seen the emperor abdicate voluntarily.

    ¡°That¡¯s about it. Make a decree,¡±said Jupiter as he took a deep breath. He no longer dared to hope for the throne of the emperor. It was more important for him to keep his life.

    While Jupiter was trembling in fear, Jiang Fei had already reunited with his family. The vast fleet of the universe empire had also retreated from the vassari Army¡¯s territory under the leadership of Aurelia, gradually, they returned to their respective garrisons.

    At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s focus was no longer on the ordinary ¡°yers¡±. Therefore, there was no need to use human lives to fight those guys to the death, anyway, the ¡°yers¡±and ¡°yers¡±were currently having a good time. Jiang Fei was happy to watch the show.

    After returning to Skoda Star, Jiang Fei apologized to his parents and the girls. He felt that it was all because of his ipetence that his family was controlled by John. That was why they were in danger.

    Fortunately, John¡¯s n did not go as nned. The imperial fleet did not face the ¡°yer¡±fleet head-on. Therefore, there were not many casualties. Jiang Fei¡¯s family was also safe and sound.

    After spending almost a month with his family on Skoda Star, Jiang Fei had been living afortable life. However, there were people on his side who could not wait any longer.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, what should we do now that you have reunited with your family?¡±Lorna came straight to the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, sisters-inw. I was so focused on reuniting with my family that I forgot about you two...¡±Jiang Fei apologized sincerely. If it were not for the help of these two sisters-inw, he would not have been able to handle John.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We understand how you feel. However, Lorna¡¯s stomach is about to rise, so we would like to go back and reunite with Tianyu as soon as possible.¡±Aisha¡¯s personality was a little more gentle, but it meant that she was the same as Lorna, jiang Fei was already reunited with his family, but they were still separated by the side!

    ¡°No Problem! I will send you back right now!¡±Jiang Fei immediately promised.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great.¡±Aisha nodded. Naturally, Lorna had no objections.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei greeted his family and led Aisha and Lorna on the journey back to Xinhua.

    The return journey was very smooth. A few dayster, Jiang Fei brought Aisha and Lorna back to China.

    ¡°How is it? is everything settled?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! That¡¯s Good!¡±Han Tianyu smiled as well.

    ¡°Your matter is settled. What about our matter?¡±Lorna rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I can handle your business anytime. However, there¡¯s one thing I need to tell you,¡±Jiang Fei said very seriously.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Lorna and Aisha were stunned.

    ¡°Sisters-inw, although I can make you stay forever, your special abilities will be stripped away,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    Because Aisha and Lorna¡¯s power of life and death came from external abilities, if Jiang Fei detained their souls and let them escape from the connection of external instruments, the two of them would naturally lose their power of life and death, however, the power given by their own carriers would still be retained. In that case, the two of them would be the most ordinary true immortals.

    Although true immortals were considered to be the top experts in this universe,pared to the cheat¡¯s ability that could decide life and death with a single word, it was not just a small difference.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! As long as I can be with brother Tianyu forever and be like you guys, I don¡¯t care!¡±Lorna immediately said.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up this ability and be a normal person like you guys.¡±Aisha nodded.

    ¡°Baby, you guys are actually willing to pay such a heavy price for me... Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely love you guys even more in the future!¡±Han Tianyu was also touched.

    ¡°Come on! We ept this result!¡±Aisha and Lorna looked at Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2516

    Chapter 2516: Chapter 2507, keeping people alive

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go back and prepare!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Han Tianyu led the group back to his official residence.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±After returning home, Han Tianyu pulled Jiang Fei to the side and asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment, then, he said to Han tianyu, ¡°I n to first imprison them in my inheritance space. After that, I will release them after their physical condition in the real world is gone.¡±

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±Han Tianyu asked a little worriedly.

    ¡°It should not be a problem,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°If you are confident, then do it. However, Lorna is pregnant now. You have to be careful,¡±Han Tianyu advised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I got rid of them, brother!¡±Han Tianyu patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    After that, Jiang Fei rested at Han Tianyu¡¯s ce for two days. After adjusting himself to his best condition, he went to find Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m almost done with my preparations. However, there are some things that I need to exin to the two sisters-inw,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Han Tianyu called Aisha and Lorna over.

    ¡°Sisters-inw, if you want to stay in this world forever and be people of this world, you might have to suffer a little,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Little Fei, you are Tianyu¡¯s brother. We are not outsiders. If you have something to say, just say it,¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°HMM, I can use some kind of ritual to transfer you to a separate space. Because time tends to stop there, you might have to spend a long time there. During this lonely time, you have to bear with it,¡±Jiang Fei said truthfully.

    ¡°As long as I can stay here forever and be by brother Tianyu¡¯s side, I will be able to endure any hardship!¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Are Lorna and I Together?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°Yes! You two can use your spiritual power tomunicate,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s even better. My sister and I have always been a bit of a loner since we were young. We have always been by each other¡¯s side. So, as long as the two of us can talk, that¡¯s Enough!¡±Aisha nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said to Aisha and Lorna, ¡°Then, sisters-inw, please quickly say a few more words to brother Yu.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tianyu...¡±Lorna immediately threw herself into Han Tianyu¡¯s arms. After all, from their point of view, they would not be able to see Han Tianyu for a long time.

    ¡°Tianyu...¡±Aisha also came to Han Tianyu¡¯s side with a warm look in her eyes.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei tactfully left the room. He did not want to disturb the others from sharing their feelings.

    Jiang Fei waited in his room for about three hours before Han Tianyu brought Aisha and Lorna to find Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Little Fei, we¡¯re Ready!¡±Aisha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Well... if we don¡¯t see Big Brother Tianyu for too long, will my baby not be able to see its father when it¡¯s born?¡±Lorna suddenly said with some fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Time in that space is approaching a standstill. Although you will be very bored, your body and your baby are almost the same. So, you don¡¯t have to worry,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh! Then, I¡¯m relieved...¡±Lorna nodded.

    ¡°Then, can we start?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°I can start anytime!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start then!¡±Aisha looked at her sister. Lorna nodded as well.

    ¡°Brother, Please!¡±Han Tianyu said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded first. Then, he said to Aisha and Lorna, ¡°Sisters-inw, do not resist.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aisha and Lorna agreed. Then, Jiang Fei waved his hand and put both of them into the inheritance space. He followed closely behind.

    ¡°My two sisters-inw, you might be lonely here for a while,¡±Jiang Fei said to Aisha and Lorna through his spiritual power.

    ¡°Yes! We know!¡±Aisha and Lorna nodded. They had already mentally prepared themselves.

    ¡°Then, I shall not disturb you two sisters-inw,¡±said Jiang Fei as he left the inheritance space.

    After this period of Enlightenment, although Jiang Fei did not know how to enter the gamma space, his control over the inheritance space had be stronger. At this time, he could divide the inheritance space into many independent spaces, this would prevent the spirit clusters and souls inside from meeting each other.

    For example, this time, Jiang Fei had ced Aisha and Lorna into a separate small space, preventing them from meeting the souls of the other apostles. They would also be unable to see the things that Jiang Fei had put in.

    Although Aisha and Lorna had already decided to stay, Jiang Fei still did not want them to meet the souls of the other apostles. That way, they would know that Jiang Fei had already known their identities, furthermore, they would know that Han Tianyu might have a motive for pursuing them. If that was the case, when they left, there would definitely be a rift between them and Han Tianyu. In order to prevent that from happening.., jiang Fei decided to hide some things out of goodwill.

    Other than that, Jiang Fei also ced John¡¯s soul in an independent space. There was nothing in there but eternal loneliness and loneliness. There was no light, no sense of space.., john, who had lost his physical body, could not even feel his own existence. It was an absolute loneliness, and it was an endless loneliness!

    Jiang Fei wanted to torture John so that he would know what pain was. He wanted to make him regreting to this world.

    ..

    Aftering out of the inheritance space, Han Tianyu almost did not feel Jiang Fei leave.

    ¡°How is it? is everything done?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he said to Han tianyu, ¡°Now that their souls have been detained by me, their bodies in the outside world will be vegetative. After a long time, they will wither and die. When that timees, their souls will be free and they will be able to stay in this world.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that take a long time?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Aren¡¯t your two sisters-inw orphans in their world? Then, no one will care about their physical bodies. Therefore, it won¡¯t take more than a few days,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Brother Yu, if you have nothing else to do, I will go back and cultivate,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re almost invincible in the universe, right? Why are you still cultivating so hard?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t kill my way into the gamma space, then no matter how strong I am, it¡¯s useless. I have to find a way! Only then can the people of this universe survive safely!¡±Jiang Fei said.

 Chapter 2517

    Chapter 2517: Chapter 2508: severing ties

    Trantor: 549690339

    After storing Aisha and Lorna into the inheritance space, Jiang Fei stayed at Han Tianyu¡¯s ce. He nned to leave after the matter between Aisha and Lorna was resolved.

    Jiang Fei stayed on China for ten days. However, Aisha and Lorna¡¯s souls did not obtain their freedom as he had expected. It seemed that the life force of the gamma space creature was stronger than Jiang Fei had previously estimated.

    ¡°Ah Fei, there won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±Han Tianyu looked anxious. After all, this concerned the lives of his two wives and children.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any problems,¡±Jiang Fei promised Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Alright then, brother. I¡¯ll leave everything to You!¡±Han Tianyu nodded. At this moment, he could only choose to trust Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! Brother Yu, I promise that the sisters-inw will return safely,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! You can continue to cultivate. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±Han Tianyu nodded. Although he was still a little uneasy, he did not want to disturb Jiang Fei anymore.

    Not long after Han Tianyu left, Jiang Fei frowned. He had sensed a powerful aura. Moreover, this aura wasing straight for him.

    ¡°Who is it? Who Is It?¡±Just as Jiang Fei was wondering, the presence was already very close. Moreover, Jiang Fei was quite familiar with the presence. After a moment, he recognized the person.

    ¡°Master?¡±Jiang Fei stood up and walked out. In the end, the person had already arrived in front of him.

    It was still the same ck cloak and the same face. The person who had arrived was none other than Jiang Fei¡¯s master, Thief Tirion!

    ¡°Hahaha, Kid, long time no see!¡±Tirionughed.

    ¡°Master, you are so elusive. It is difficult for me to meet you normally. Why are you looking for me today?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°It is not a big deal. I just missed you, so I came to see you!¡±Tirion walked over and patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hehe, master, how have you been recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m just a little lonely...¡±Tirion said.

    ¡°How are your injuries?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Previously, Tirion had been injured by the ¡°yer¡±safe zone.

    ¡°Everything is fine.¡±Tirion waved his hand. Jiang Fei did not feel any signs of injury on his body.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Master, I am relieved that you are fine.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Oh right, I heard that things have been quite lively on your side recently!¡±Tirion said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t know what happened. The emperor suddenly removed my military position and wanted to rashly send troops to attack the Vasari Army. Fortunately, I did not hide this matter from Tirion.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide it from Tirion, after all, almost everyone knew about this matter.

    ¡°HMM! Then, what do you n to do with the Emperor?¡±Tirion asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to do anything to him for the time being. After all, he did not have a choice. It¡¯s not his fault.¡±Jiang Fei really did not n to kill Peter Zhu. Although he had thought about it in the beginning.., however, after Han Tianyu refused to take the throne, he gave up on the idea.

    Speaking of which, Zhu Peter was not a bad emperor. He was also very respectful to Jiang Fei. He knew his identity very well. This time, he was only brainwashed by John. Therefore, he could not be med.

    Regarding Zhu Peter¡¯s decree to abdicate the throne, Jiang Fei had someone pass a message to Zhu Peter. It was to let him be his emperor at ease. As long as he did not want to harm Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei would never give up on him.

    After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s message, Zhu Peter was extremely grateful. Although he was a puppet emperor, Jiang Fei did not like to interfere in the empire¡¯s government affairs. Therefore, Zhu Peter¡¯s administrative authority was very high, the power of the entire empire was divided into two parts. The military power was in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. The rest of the administrative power was basically given to Zhu Peter. Therefore, if Jiang Fei gave him a chance, Zhu Peter did not want to abdicate the throne.

    However, because Peter Zhu had already given the decree to abdicate, the entire Universe Empire put on a show of officials asking for orders. Everyone asked Peter Zhu to take back his orders and gave him a flurry ofpliments as if there was no Peter Zhu, the entire universe empire was about to be destroyed. In the end, Peter Zhu had no choice but to ¡°Reluctantly¡±ascend the throne again and be the Emperor of the Universe Empire.

    No one in the upper echelons of the empire did not understand that Peter Zhu had abdicated and restored the throne. This drama waspletely sung for themon people.

    However, no matter what, the Universe Empire returned to normal once again. The entire country was once again in operation.

    ¡°Good! You are really magnanimous. I can not evenpare to you in this aspect!¡±Tirion nodded after listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s narration.

    ¡°Master, since you¡¯re here, shall I apany you for a few more days?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need!¡±Tirion waved his hand and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. I have to leave in a while.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you need my help with your matters?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Tirion thought for a moment and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being. If there¡¯s a need, I will inform you!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I will definitely help you when the timees!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    After chatting for a while, Tirion left. However, when he turned around and left, the corner of his mouth curled up into a mysterious smile. However, Jiang Fei knew nothing about it.

    After staying on China for more than ten days, Jiang Fei suddenly opened his eyes while he was training. That was because he had sensed a strange movement in the inheritance space.

    From the very beginning, when Jiang Fei had captured the first ¡°yer¡±unintentionally, he had already felt an indistinct connection between the soul and the other world. However, he could not understand or touch this connection, he wanted to study it, but he had no way of doing so.

    Just now, the connection between Aisha and Lorna and the gamma space had suddenly broken. Jiang Fei was almost certain that their physical bodies in the gamma space had died!

    Although Jiang Fei had captured many ¡°yers¡±¡®souls previously, those people had used the development team¡¯s equipment to enter the ¡°Game¡±through normal means. After their bodies had be vegetative.., in order to sue the development team, the family members naturally would not let these vegetative people die. Therefore, they were sent to the hospital to hang on for theirst breaths.

    Although the souls of John and the other apostles were also detained, they had family members in the gamma dimension. Their physical bodies would not die so easily in a short period of time. Only the two Aisha sisters.., they relied on each other to survive in the gamma dimension. Therefore, after their souls were detained, no one on the other side discovered that they had be vegetative beings. Therefore, after a long period of time.., their bodies died.

 Chapter 2518

    Chapter 2518: Chapter 2509 true or false Jiang Fei

    Trantor: 549690339

    After the connection was broken, Aisha and Lorna¡¯s souls were free. There was no longer any power that could pull them back into the gamma dimension. Therefore, they naturally stayed in this world.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and let Aisha and Lorna out.

    Although the two girls¡¯appearances did not change much when they followed Jiang Fei in, only they knew how long they had stayed in that isted ce.

    ¡°Finally! I¡¯m Going Crazy!¡±Lorna shouted loudly. Then, she turned around and ran out of Jiang Fei¡¯s small courtyard.

    ¡°Lorna, where are you going?¡±Aisha shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find brother Tianyu. I¡¯m going to hang on to him forever and nevere down again!¡±Lorna¡¯s way of expressing her longing was so direct.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±Aisha also missed Han Tianyu very much. After all, the two of them had been lonely in that empty space for too long. Although they had each other¡¯spany, the endless loneliness still made the two of them almost go crazy.

    Seeing that Aisha and Lorna had left, Jiang Fei smiled. He finally fulfilled his promise to Han Tianyu and left the two girls safe and sound.

    Not long after Aisha and Lorna had left, a servant ran in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, the magistrate would like to invite you over,¡±the servant said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the attendant to Han Tianyu¡¯s office.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you meeting me in such a ce?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. Han Tianyu rarely met him in such an official setting. The two of them would usually find a more private ce.

    ¡°See for yourself.¡±Han Tianyu pointed at the television in front of him.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei turned his head to look and saw that the television was broadcasting the news.

    ¡°The imperial fleet is currently surrounding the capital Pisernes. Grand Marshal Jiang Fei has personally led the fleet to request for the abdication of the imperial emperor, Zhu Peter!¡±The host said as he yed a video, at this time, a fleet that was not veryrge was surrounding the Pisernes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give the Order?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Of course not. I have always been with you. How would I have the time to give such an order? Moreover, you do not intend to be the emperor. Why would I Touch Peter when I have nothing to do?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Could it be that Aurelia is avenging you?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°It should not be. I know Aurelia¡¯s character very well. She would definitely not do such a thing,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You should send a message to ask about it,¡±Han Tianyu said cautiously.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he used Han Tianyu¡¯s equipment to contact Skoda star.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I am ready. The fleet can depart at any time!¡±Aurelia said as soon as she arrived.

    ¡°AH? depart? To Where?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to mobilize the fleet and prepare to attack Pisennis?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°What? ! When did I say such a thing to you?¡±Jiang Fei waspletely dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t that John killed? Why were these guys brainwashed again?

    ¡°It was seven days ago!¡±Aurelia said with certainty.

    ¡°Face to face?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, it was throughmunication,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Is there any record?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Aurelia sent a video message. It showed Jiang Fei asking Aurelia to mobilize the fleet to attack Pisernes.

    ¡°What the hell? ! Li Kui met Li Gui?¡±Han Tianyu was also shocked.

    ¡°It really looks like him...¡±Jiang Fei had to admit that not only did this guy look like him, even the tone and tone of his voice were exactly the same.

    ¡°Could it be a clone?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have to go and take a look. This guy should be on Pisernes Right Now!¡±Jiang Fei immediately said. Of course, he could not let an imposter continue to unt his name.

    ¡°Ah Fei, if that guy is exactly like you, how do I identify him?¡±Han Tianyu suddenly asked.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment, then, he said to Han tianyu, ¡°If that guy is very weak, then it must be fake. Just capture him directly. If that guy is very strong, then don¡¯t bother about whether it¡¯s real or fake. Just take it seriously first so that you don¡¯t get yourself into trouble!¡±

    ¡°HMM... Alright!¡±Han Tianyu nodded. Now that Aisha and Lorna had lost their life and death powers, they were just two ordinary true immortal level experts. If that fake Jiang Fei was very strong.., if Han Tianyu recognized him, he would probably be silenced. Therefore, even if it was a fake, he had to take it seriously.

    ¡°Aurelia, you don¡¯t have to send your troops. Everything will be discussed when I return to Skoda Star!¡±Jiang Fei said to Aurelia.

    ¡°But... how do you prove that you are the real one?¡±Aurelia was a little confused.

    ¡°Have you forgotten how I went to snatch the bride back then?¡±Jiang Fei told them the details of how he snatched Aurelia away. He did not dare to tell Be and the others about this, this was a little secret between him and Aurelia.

    ¡°Damn it! Why are you talking about this?¡±As she was still in front of Han Tianyu and Aurelia¡¯s staff, the female general blushed.

    ¡°Alright, now you know that I¡¯m real, right?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Yes, I will temporarily stop the operation,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±After Jiang Fei cut off themunication, he said to Han tianyu, ¡°Brother Yu, I will not disturb you anymore. You should spend some time with your two sisters-inw.¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and left Han Tianyu¡¯s official residence.

    There was no dy on the way. Jiang Fei went straight to the airport. Then, he drove his yacht straight to the capital, Pisernes.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei arrived at the gravity well on Pisernes. At that time, the entire capital had been controlled by the fake Jiang Fei¡¯s fleet. Zhu Peter had also been ced under house arrest in the pce. However, this time, this guy was actually brave, therefore, he did not issue an edict to abdicate.

    This time, Zhu Peter had also learned his lesson. Jiang Fei had just promised not to pursue his responsibility. How could he fall out with Jiang Fei so quickly? Although he had not been in contact with Jiang Fei for a long time, he knew that Jiang Fei was not someone who would go back on his words.

    Therefore, although Zhu Peter was under house arrest, he knew that there was something fishy going on this time.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±After putting away the yacht, Jiang Fei teleported to Pisernes. After he activated his invisibility, he quietly arrived at the pce.

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s immense mental strength, it was not difficult for him to find Jupiter. Although Jupiter was already being held by the imperial army, the ordinary soldiers could not sense Jiang Fei¡¯s presence at all, therefore, Jiang Fei easily bypassed them and arrived at Jupiter¡¯s room.

 Chapter 2519

    Chapter 2519: Chapter 2510 was exactly the same

    Trantor: 549690339

    After finding the location of Zhu Peter, Jiang Fei immediately went to find him. However, at that moment, an extremely powerful aura rushed over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Jiang Fei hurriedly hid his aura. However, the other party was too powerful. Even if Jiang Fei hid his aura, he was still discovered by the other party.

    ¡°Friend! Come out. I know you¡¯re Here!¡±A familiar voice said in the hall. Jiang Fei was too familiar with the voice that he found it hard to believe.

    Because the other party was too strong, Jiang Fei did not dare to use his eyes or spiritual power to observe the other party directly. That would definitely allow the other party to discover his exact location, therefore, Jiang Fei only dared to use the corner of his eye to take a quick nce at the opponent.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart palpitated. The opponent looked just like him. They were almost exactly the same.

    ¡°How is this possible? ! How can there be such a simr person in the world...¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He could not care less. Since he had found this imposter, he could just kill him!

    ¡°HMPH! I didn¡¯t expect you to act so well!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly and walked out of the dark.

    ¡°Oh! So It¡¯s You! I didn¡¯t expect you toe so quickly.¡±The Fake Jiang Fei smiled as if he was not afraid that the real Jiang Fei woulde looking for him.

    ¡°You know me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Of course!¡±The Fake Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I am you!¡±The Fake Jiang Fei maintained his smile.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell me, I can only beat you into submission before I ask!¡±Jiang Fei roared. In the next second, his figure appeared behind the fake Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei threw a punch. However, the fake Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He turned around and dodged the punch.

    ¡°We can¡¯t use it here. Let¡¯s go out and fight!¡±The Fake Jiang Fei did not wait for Jiang Fei to nod his head. He directly blew through the roof and flew into the sky. Soon, he was out of the¡¯s atmosphere.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei also knew that if the two of them used their full strength, the pce would definitely be destroyed. Therefore, since the Kid was willing to go to the universe to fight, Jiang Fei did not have any objections.

    After leaving Pisernis, the two of them were free to fight.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±in the air, the two of them fought like lightning. As the number of rounds increased, Jiang Fei became more and more shocked.

    The strength of this fake was not inferior to Jiang Fei at all. If that was all, Jiang Fei would not be shocked because he had never thought that he was invincible in this universe, it was normal for him to meet an opponent who was evenly matched with him.

    However, what shocked Jiang Fei was that not only did the opponent look like him, his aura was simr, his voice was simr, and even the martial skills he used were exactly the same!

    If the opponent only looked and sounded simr, Jiang Fei would not be too surprised. Although all the major civilizations had banned the use of human cloning, the technology was mature after all. It was not umon to clone a person, however, it was impossible for the cloned person to have the same strength and martial skills as Jiang Fei. This was what shocked Jiang Fei the most.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would ask after you beat me? Why are you in such a hurry now?¡±The Fake Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll Grant You Your Wish!¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes slightly, when he opened his eyes again, his strength had exploded to the maximum. Whether it was the heart of the ck hole or the infinite battle intent domain, both had been activated by him. Right now, Jiang Fei could be said to be in his strongest state.

    ¡°Oh! I can do that too!¡±The Fake Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, his aura exploded. In an instant, his battle strength had soared to the same level as Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    ¡°You... how is this possible? !¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. His heart of the ck hole and endless battle intent domain were obtained through luck and selfprehension. How could others have the same?

    At this moment, no matter how much Jiang Fei could not understand, the other party had all of his abilities!

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! Admit it, I am the other you. Neither of us can do anything to the other,¡±the fake Jiang Fei said proudly.

    ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe that you have this thing too!¡±Jiang Fei roared angrily. Then, he directly activated his greatest trump card ¡ª psychic attack.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s psychic power was definitely the best in this universe because no one else could have a four-stage will core. Moreover, he had also learned a lot of psychic attack skills from Tirion, therefore, when he faced an enemy that he could not defeat, he usually relied on this move to win.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei used his spiritual power pierce to attack the fake.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a small trick!¡±The Fake Jiang Fei calmly waved his hand and a spiritual barrier blocked in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power pierce hit the spiritual barrier and instantly disappeared.

    ¡°You...¡±Jiang Fei was really dumbfounded. Although it was just a normal spiritual power attack, he was already certain that the opponent¡¯s spiritual power was at the same level as his!

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He even stopped attacking.

    This imposter had almost all the abilities except for Jiang Fei¡¯s memories. When he saw that Jiang Fei was no longer attacking, he did not counterattack. He knew that he could not defeat the Real Jiang Fei either.

    ¡°So, do you still think that you can kill me?¡±The Fake Jiang Fei said proudly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and asked. He had previously suspected that this guy was a new apostle. However, he did not find the mark of a ¡°yer¡±on this person¡¯s head. In other words.., this guy was not a ¡°yer¡±. Naturally, he could not be an apostle.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that we have to talk,¡±the fake Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Look, the two of us seem to be replicating each other. If you say that I¡¯m fake, then I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re fake. Anyway, we¡¯re exactly the same. You can say whatever you want.¡±The Fake Jiang Fei started with a very philosophical nonsense.

    ¡°Get to the point!¡±Jiang Fei clenched his fists. If he could defeat his opponent, he would have done so long ago. The only thing that Jiang Fei had not used yet was the power of the inheritance space. However, he really did not dare to use it.

    First of all, using the ability of the inheritance space to put other masters into it would cause a strong bacsh to Jiang Fei. This fake was as strong as Jiang Fei. Once he was put in, Jiang Fei would definitely be heavily injured.

    If this kid could really move freely in the inheritance space, Jiang Fei, who had already received the bacsh, would be in trouble. Therefore, Jiang Fei was worried about this and did not activate his final ability.

 Chapter 2520

    Chapter 2520: Chapter 2511: divide the Empire equally

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. I am you!¡±The Fake Jiang Fei said firmly, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°My request is very simple. Neither of us can do anything to the other. Then, don¡¯t cause trouble for the other. First of all, I promise that I will not disturb your family and you will leave me alone!¡±

    Although the fake Jiang Fei¡¯s words seemed like a negotiation, it was also a threat. What he meant was that if Jiang Fei did not agree, he would go to the Skoda Star to cause trouble. When that time came, with his appearance and aura, he would look exactly like Jiang Fei, it was very rare for Be and the others to be able to tell if it was real or fake.

    Although the fake did not have Jiang Fei¡¯s memory, not everyone was that meticulous. Moreover, when the time came, he could just find an excuse to forget about it. He could also do a lot of bad things.

    ¡°You!¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he gritted his teeth. However, he could not do anything to the imposter.

    ¡°Oh right, this little thing is quite powerful. You¡¯d better not use it on me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not keeping my word...¡±the imposter Jiang Fei said as he weighed the thing in his hand. It was a golden ball-shaped object.

    ¡°Heart Devourer...¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. He did not expect the imposter to even have this thing.

    One had to know that the heart devourer in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand was definitely an out-of-print item. The other party actually had the exact same thing in his hand. However, after thinking about it, Jiang Fei felt relieved. The other party even had a level 4 will core, it did not seem like it was a big deal to have other things.

    ¡°Hehe, if you think that my conditions were a little harsh just now, then I will take a step back. Let¡¯s use the MARIVASA Gxy as the boundary. We can just stay out of each other¡¯s way!¡±The Fake Jiang Fei said.

    The MARIVASA gxy was a death asteroid belt within the Universe Empire. It almost divided the entire universe empire into two. There were only a few ces in the middle that could be essed. It could be considered as a super natural boundary.

    On the other hand, Skoda and Pisernes were in the Marivasa Gxy twice. If it was as the fake Jiang Fei said, the universe empire would be divided into two. One part would belong to Jiang Fei, and the other part would belong to him.

    This request seemed reasonable, but it was purely based on bandit logic. The entire universe empire was created by Jiang Fei alone. This guy was relying on himself topletely replicate everything that Jiang Fei had. He wanted to split half of the empire into pieces.

    At this time, if Jiang Fei could kill the fake Jiang Fei, the fake Jiang Fei would have been torn to pieces by now. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei could not do anything to him. The Fake Jiang Fei had almost replicated all of his abilities, it was impossible for Jiang Fei to defeat him.

    ¡°Think about it. If you do not refuse, I will take it as your agreement. Don¡¯t worry, I am a person of my word. As long as you do not cross the line, I will not take even half a step across the gxy,¡±said the imposter Jiang Fei as he returned to Pisernes.

    Seeing that the imposter had left, Jiang Fei did not chase after him anymore. After all, what was the point of chasing after him? The other party¡¯s strength was exactly the same as his. There was no way he could defeat the other party.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei let out a long breath. His mind was a mess.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and discuss it with brother Yu first...¡±at this moment, Jiang Fei could only go to his think tank, Han Tianyu. This fellow¡¯s was also on the other side of Skoda Star.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei summoned his yacht and headed straight for Xinhua. The Fake Jiang Fei did not stop him. After all, the problem he faced was the same. He could not defeat Jiang Fei either.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei returned to Xinhua China.

    ¡°Brother, why are you back so soon? Everything is settled?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°What the hell!¡±Jiang Fei said dejectedly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back. It¡¯s very confusing!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Han Tianyu nodded and drove Jiang Fei back to his official residence.

    ¡°Have you seen that guy?¡±Han Tianyu asked. Aisha and Lorna were also present. At this time, these two had be Han Tianyu¡¯s official wives.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Did you kill him?¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°HMM... it¡¯s good to not kill too many people,¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°Come on. We really can¡¯t keep such a person alive. Otherwise, the next time he pretends to be Xiao Fei, he might cause a lot of trouble!¡±Han Tianyu did not agree with Aisha¡¯s tolerance.

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡±Lorna could not be bothered to guess, so she asked directly.

    ¡°I did not beat him...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? !¡±Han Tianyu was stunned. He had always thought that Jiang Fei was invincible in this universe.

    ¡°Did you lose?¡±Lorna asked curiously.

    ¡°No.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you did not lose? Why did you not lose? Are you too embarrassed to admit it?¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. What Happened?¡±Han Tianyu urged.

    ¡°Sigh! That¡¯s what happened...¡±Jiang Fei told them everything.

    ¡°What? ! How is this possible? !¡±Han Tianyu and the other two widened their eyes. Clearly, they did not expect this to happen.

    ¡°Was it done by other apostles?¡±Han Tianyu mouthed to Jiang Fei with his back to Lorna and Aisha.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Lorna, it¡¯s quitete. You¡¯re still pregnant. Go and rest first. I still have something to say to Ah Fei,¡±Han Tianyu said to Lorna and Aisha at this time.

    ¡°MMM! Come back soon.¡±Lorna nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and apany Lorna. Tianyu, don¡¯t be toote.¡±Aisha also left sensibly.

    After the two girls had left, Han tianyu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t they the other apostles?¡±

    ¡°No. All ¡®yers¡¯have a mark on their heads, but that guy doesn¡¯t,¡±Jiang Fei said with certainty.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask mom if you have a twin brother that has been lost for many years?¡±Han Tianyu also came up with a blind idea.

    ¡°At this time, don¡¯t joke around. Even if I have a brother, think about it with your head. is that possible?¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true...¡±Han Tianyu was just casually saying it. He also understood that even if Jiang Fei had a brother, he was just an ordinary earthling. How could he obtain such power?

    ¡°This is really weird!¡±Jiang Fei said gloomily.

    ¡°Eh? Ah Fei, didn¡¯t you say that Vinylon was omniscient and omnipotent? Ask Him! Maybe he knows something?¡±Han Tianyu suddenly said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I almost forgot about him!¡±Jiang Fei was reminded of that. Previously, when he was dealing with John, Vinylon had not helped at all. Therefore, he had almost forgotten about this guy.

 Chapter 2521

    Chapter 2521: Chapter 2512, Apostle 6

    Trantor: 549690339

    After being awakened by Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei directly came out of his room and went straight to the courtyard where the servants lived.

    ¡°Hey! Recently, I heard that the boss is going to give us a raise.¡±

    ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lorie. He¡¯s the boss¡¯trusted aide.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, the boss has some good news.¡±

    ..

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the small courtyard where the servants were staying, many servants were chatting away.

    ¡°Grand Marshal...¡±

    ¡°Grand Marshal...¡±

    When these servants saw Jiang Fei, they immediately stood up and bowed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he shouted at the servants, ¡°Vinylon! Come out, I have something to ask you!¡±

    ¡°Grand Marshal, we don¡¯t have a Veron here,¡±one of the servants said in surprise.

    ¡°I know why you¡¯re looking for me. Come, let¡¯s talk over there!¡±However, at that moment, a servant walked over.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he took the servant out of the small courtyard and went to a quiet ce.

    ¡°Eh? When did Kuba change his name to Veron?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°This kid actually knows the Grand Marshal?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he seems to be quite familiar with him. Looks like we have to get on good terms with him in the future. This kid might have a meteoric rise.¡±

    Jiang Fei left with Vinylon. However, the servants began to discuss among themselves.

    ..

    Jiang Fei did not care about the discussions of the servants. He brought vinylon to a quiet ce.

    ¡°You want to ask about that imposter, right?¡±Vinylon took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°HMM, what exactly is that Guy¡¯s method?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Since you have asked, I can also tell you.¡±Vinylon smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°The development team has a new quest. They want you to solve the sixth apostle ¡ª Philip!¡±

    ¡°Philip? The sixth apostle? I¡¯m still busy dealing with that imposter. How would I have time to deal with him?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence.¡±Vinylonughed and continued, ¡°This Philip is the imposter!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. It was not that he had not thought about it, but that imposter did not have the mark of a ¡°yer¡±on him!

    ¡°I know your doubts. That¡¯s what I wanted to tell you,¡±said Vinylon with a smile.

    ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I was just about to tell you about this Philip¡¯s ability,¡±said vinylon calmly.

    ¡°Oh? You Don¡¯t want me to check it myself this time?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to find out this time!¡±Vinylon shook his head and continued, ¡°This Philip¡¯s cheat ability is replication. He can replicate himself into anyone.¡±

    ¡°Replicate? !¡±Jiang Fei suddenly understood. He finally knew what was going on with this fake.

    ¡°Yes, his replication ability is very powerful. If the target is a ¡®yer¡¯, then he canpletely replicate all of the opponent¡¯s abilities, including the items,¡±said vinylon halfway through his sentence, jiang Fei interrupted him.

    ¡°Completely replicate? What if he replicates a local creature? Could it be even more powerful?¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If he replicates npcs like you, then other than being able to replicate your abilities and tools, he can also replicate your memories!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Even your memories can be replicated? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Fortunately, he had the identity of a ¡®yer¡¯given by the development team. Otherwise, this fake would really be the same as him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Vinylon nodded.

    ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t he have any weaknesses?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Weaknesses... If you want to talk about weaknesses, that is, when he replicates a person, he must first have physical contact with that person. Only then, he would have the ability to replicate that person!¡±Vinylon exined.

    ¡°Must he first have contact?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. Moreover, he can only store the information of three people,¡±vinylon said.

    ¡°Three people?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. If he wants to record the information of another person after exceeding this number, he has to erase the previous one that he recorded,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Then, how do I kill that imposter? Do you have any suggestions?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±vinylon thought for a moment, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°If he turns into someone else¡¯s appearance and that person¡¯s strength is not as good as yours, you can ambush him and kill him instantly before he turns into you!¡±

    ¡°But what if he has already turned into me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no way you can kill him because his strength is exactly the same as yours,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Then, how do I Kill Him?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You have two choices now. The first is to wait. This is the easiest way. As long as he turns into someone else, you can rush up and kill him!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°But what if he keeps looking like me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Then, we can only use the second n. Find a guy who is stronger than you and kill him without touching him physically!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Does that mean I have to find an expert who can kill me?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Even if he was not invincible in this universe, he was still a top expert. There were very few people who were confident in killing him.

    ¡°Other than these two methods, I don¡¯t have any other good ideas,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Do you have anything else to ask?¡±Vinlon felt that there was nothing more to say about the sixth apostle.

    ¡°Have you settled the matter between Aisha and Lorna?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s done. Their physical bodies in the gamma dimension have died. Now, they have been left here. Moreover, the development team has approved of your treatment,¡±said Vinlon.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Alright! If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯ll look for you,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Vinylon nodded. Then, his expression froze. When he recovered, he had be the servant again.

    ¡°General, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±The servant asked with a confused look.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alright. You can leave now.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The confused servant nodded and turned to leave.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Fei found Han Tianyu still waiting for him.

    ¡°Brother Yu, this matter is more troublesome. I have to leave first,¡±Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Do you have any ideas now?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Not yet. Vinylon did not provide any useful information either.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. The reason why he had hidden it from Han Tianyu was not because he did not trust him. It was because Jiang Fei did not dare to trust anyone anymore, currently, none of his friends or rtives had ¡°yer¡±identities to protect them. Philip could copy them at any time. Jiang Fei could not even identify them through private questions, therefore, he could not reveal the key information to anyone at the moment.

 Chapter 2522

    Chapter 2522: Chapter 2513: Sneak Attack

    Trantor: 549690339

    After bidding farewell to Han Tianyu, Jiang Fei left Xin China immediately.

    Actually, after Veron told Jiang Fei about Philip¡¯s ability, Jiang Fei had a rough n in mind. Just as Veron said, Jiang Fei could either wait patiently until Philip turned into someone else.., heunched a sneak attack and instantly killed the sixth apostle.

    However, although this idea seemed feasible, it was actually very difficult. First of all, when Philip turned into Jiang Fei, his strength was on par with Jiang Fei¡¯s. This way, when Jiang Fei was spying on Philip.., he would definitely be under the opponent¡¯s perception.

    Under such circumstances, how could Philip turn into a rtively weak person and wait for Jiang Fei to kill him?

    However, if Jiang Fei did not observe Philip closely, Jiang Fei would not be able to identify him once he turned into someone else. Although vinylon did not say it explicitly, Jiang Fei had already understood it through his previous observation, after Philip turned into someone else, he waspletely the same as the other party. He could not even find the mark of a ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for Jiang Fei to track him down.

    Therefore, although the first n sounded feasible, the actual difficulty of the operation was too difficult. Unless Philip was stupid, Jiang Fei would not be able to find any opportunity.

    Since the first n did not work, Jiang Fei could only adopt the second n. He would find a person who was much stronger than himself. Then, before he was copied by Philip.., he would directly kill this guy.

    In the outer universe, it was impossible to say that a person who had the ability to kill Jiang Fei was too rash. However, it was too difficult to find such an expert. Anyway, Jiang Fei really did not know who had such an ability.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, Jiang Fei finally decided to return to the five directions world. There were many experts there. Although it was not easy to find such a person, it was at least much easier to find than in the outer universe.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei prepared to let little nine bring him to the five directions world. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly received a spiritual wave. This spiritual wave was actually sent by his teacher, Tirion.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei temporarily gave up on going to the five directions world. Instead, he drove the yacht straight to a space city near Xinhua.

    After the spaceshipnded in the Space City, Jiang Fei quickly found Tirion¡¯s hideout based on his aura.

    It was a very ordinary small courtyard. The decorations inside were very shabby. It looked as if no one had lived there for a long time. However, Tirion¡¯s aura came from this ce.

    ¡°Pa...¡±Jiang Fei did not knock on the door. He just pushed the door open and walked in.

    After entering the small courtyard, Jiang Fei realized that the ce was even more dpidated than he had imagined. There were water tanks and other items in the courtyard. The grass was almost up to his knees.

    ¡°Master, are you here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Little Fei, is that you?¡±Tirion¡¯s voice came from a side room.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei could clearly feel Tirion let out a sigh of relief in the room. Then, he took a step forward and entered the dark room.

    ¡°Master, what happened to you?¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei found Tirion leaning against the weeds in the corner of the wall. He was extremely weak.

    ¡°Hehe... I was injured by myself...¡±Tirionughed bitterly. If it was anyone else who heard this, he would be very surprised. However, Jiang Fei was not surprised at all when he heard this, tirion must have met that Philip!

    ¡°Master, how long have you been injured?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Almost two months...¡±Tirion forced himself to sit up straight, so that he looked more dignified in front of his disciple.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t move!¡±Jiang Fei quickly held Tirion. At the same time, he finally knew when he had been copied by Philip.

    If Tirion had been injured two months ago, there was no need to ask. The Tirion who had gone to find Jiang Fei previously must have been Philip!

    ¡°Master, have you gone to look for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked to confirm his guess.

    ¡°I had nned to look for you, but I was injured by someone. Then, he turned into my appearance...¡±Tirion sighed.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±after confirming his guess, Jiang Fei gave Tirion some medicine. However, for an expert like Tirion, it would take a long time for him to recover from his injuries, unless Jiang Fei was willing to help him remove the abnormal energy at the energy string level.

    However, would Jiang Fei Dare to do it now? He would not dare! Because he could not be sure if Tirion was his master or if Philip was a fake. When Philip duplicated npcs, he could copy their memories as well, therefore, even if he asked for privacy, he would not be able to confirm his identity.

    As such, Jiang Fei had to be wary of anyone. He had to open the eye of the violet without holding anything back. Then, he could use the energy string to treat Tirion. Jiang Fei did not dare to do that.

    ¡°Little Fei, you have to be careful of that guy. He...¡±Tirion suddenly became weak. In order to hear his voice clearly, Jiang Fei had no choice but to move closer to him.

    ¡°He... He will kill you!¡±At that moment, Tirion suddenly jumped up and struck Jiang Fei¡¯s chest with his palm.

    ¡°Master, you...¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Fortunately, Tirion was much weaker than him. Therefore, before the palm touched Jiang Fei, Tirion had dodged it.

    ¡°Evil disciple, die!¡±Tirion gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up. He wanted to kill Jiang Fei, but his body tilted and he fell to the ground.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so weak that he could not even hurt you...¡±Tirion, who was lying on the ground, suddenly transformed into Jiang Fei in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Philip!¡±Jiang Fei said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Yo! You know my identity so quickly! Not simple at all. As expected of the best yer in the game!¡±Philipughed, because he could not copy Jiang Fei¡¯s memory when he copied Jiang Fei previously, he now knew Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°You Cheaters are really shameless!¡±Jiang Fei could only continue to act as a ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, he simply imitated the tone of a ¡°yer¡±and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shameless? How many NPC girls have you had sex with? You¡¯re flirting with a bunch of virtual characters. Aren¡¯t you more shameless than me?¡±Philipughed coldly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should not interfere in each other¡¯s business? Why did you invade my territory?¡±Jiang Fei did not care about this matter and directly questioned him.

    ¡°I did not break the rules. I did not disturb your NPC girls, right? As for you, I will try. What if I Can Get You? Wouldn¡¯t the entire Universe Empire be mine?¡±Philipughed shamelessly.

 Chapter 2523

    Chapter 2523: Chapter 2514, asking for help from the court

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Jiang Fei cursed.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Shameless? Alright, then just take it that I¡¯m Shameless. What can you do to me?¡±Philip smiled smugly.

    ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t do anything to you. But if you say that, then let¡¯s just pester each other every day. I don¡¯t want to do anything, and you don¡¯t want to do anything either!¡±Jiang Fei was forced into a corner, he had no choice but to use this shameless method.

    As Philip was a clone of Jiang Fei, if the two of them were to really fight, it would be impossible to determine the winner. They would be able to fight each other for a few years. That way, no one would be able to do anything else.

    ¡°You...¡±Philip clearly did not expect Jiang Fei to y such a trick. He was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Hahaha... Good Boy. You¡¯re really quick to learn.¡±In the blink of an eye, Philipughed out loud.

    ¡°HMPH! The same to you!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk things out.¡±Philip smiled, then, he said calmly, ¡°Neither of us can do anything to the other. From today onwards, we will not interfere in each other¡¯s business. From today onwards, I will never step into your territory. Don¡¯te looking for trouble with me either. How about that?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Do you think you still have any credibility?¡±Jiang Fei said disdainfully.

    ¡°Credibility is not important. What is important is that you have something to do and I have something to do. We are all in the game. So what if I kill you? ¡°You are only losing a carrier. Although you may have spent a lot of time and money on this carrier, what can you do about it? If you kill me, my loss will be even smaller. I will only be online once again.¡±Philipughed.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei stared at Philip and did not say anything.

    ¡°Alright, we are all here to y the game. Staring at each other is just a waste of time. I have made it very clear just now. I Can¡¯t kill you now, and I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. So, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t go looking for trouble with you. At least until I can kill you, I definitely won¡¯t go looking for trouble with myself.¡±Philip was telling the truth, he did not want to continue this endless confrontation with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll believe you onest time!¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a long time before he made up his mind.

    Actually, Jiang Fei was more anxious than Philip. He had more things to do, but he could not show it. Otherwise, this shameless guy would definitely try to ckmail him.

    ¡°Deal!¡±Philip smiled proudly and turned around to leave.

    This time, Philip hade to assassinate Jiang Fei. It was actually just an attempt. It would be even better if he could really kill Jiang Fei. Although in his eyes, Jiang Fei was a ¡°yer¡±and would not really die.., however, if he killed a ¡°yer¡±, his carrier would also disappear. If that was the case, Jiang Fei would not be able to recover his current strength in a short period of time, this would also clear the way for Philip to unify the entire universe empire.

    Although Philip¡¯s assassination attempt had failed, he would not suffer any losses. He relied on Jiang Fei to not kill him. Moreover, even if he killed him, what could he do? He had only logged into the game once again. Although he had lost the ability to transform into Jiang Fei at that time, he still had the ability to copy other people¡¯s cheats. As long as he found an opportunity to interact with Jiang Fei once, his strength would return, therefore, this guy did not care at all.

    However, faced with Jiang Fei¡¯s almost shameless threat, Philip did not want to tangle with Jiang Fei anymore. He was also afraid that Jiang Fei would not let him go. If that happened, his future ns would be dyed.

    Therefore, in the end, Philip also made apromise. Thispromise was exactly what Jiang Fei needed. Just as Philip said, Jiang Fei could not do anything to him now. What Jiang Fei needed the most right now was time, he needed to find an expert who could instantly kill Philip.

    After Philip left, Jiang Fei did not move. He immediately had little nine activate her ability and send him into the five directions.

    ¡°Phew... don¡¯t think too much. The most important thing now is to find Yue Ting First!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and flew straight to the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

    Not long after leaving the¡¯s atmosphere, Jiang Fei activated the barrier ording to the Dragon Race¡¯s secret method. Then, he entered the Dragon Race¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Wee, Sage Lord!¡±

    ¡°Sage Lord, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ..

    Due to the 12 times time difference between the five directions and the outside world, more than ten years had passed since Jiang Fei left the five directions.

    ¡°HMM... has everything been normal recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked a dragon general as he greeted the dragons.

    ¡°As per the sage, everything has been normal!¡±The dragon general said. In the past ten years, the five directions had been operating as usual under the rule of the Dragons. Although there were some small dragons bullying other races, it was still within the control range, after all, no matter which race ruled the world, as long as there was a ss division, there would be oppression.

    Jiang Fei was not the Holy Mother. He knew that this kind of level oppression was inevitable. As long as it was not too excessive, there was no need to stop it.

    ¡°Sage Lord, the Great Elder has invited you to the main hall. He said that he has something important to discuss.¡±At this time, a small dragon rushed over.

    ¡°Good Lord, you have a sharp nose. I just came back and I¡¯m already being captured!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were really shameless. As a sage Lord, he was truly a boss who did not do anything. From the perspective of the five directions of Heaven and earth.., he was in charge of the government almost every ten years, or even every few decades. This was even worse than the stupidest emperor in the history of Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown.

    ¡°Sage Lord?¡±Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯sint, the Little Dragon did not know what Jiang Fei meant. Therefore, he did not dare to go back and report.

    ¡°Tell them to wait for a while. I will be there in a while.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s first goal was to find Yue Ting. Therefore, he could not be bothered with the great elder and the others.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Naturally, the little dragon did not dare to say anything else. He could only go back and report what Jiang Fei had said.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei jogged all the way to Yueh Ting¡¯s residence. However, he was disappointed.

    Yueh Ting¡¯s room was already covered in dust. It was obvious that no one had lived there for a long time. Judging from the thickness of the dust, it was at least ten years since anyone hade here, it was probably because Yueh Ting had never returned since thest time he went on a trip.

    ¡°This is bad. When I don¡¯t need him, he¡¯s always here. Why is he gone when I need him?¡±Jiang Fei could not help butin.

    However, Yue Ting was not here, so Jiang Fei could not do anything about it. He could only turn around and walk towards the main hall. He hoped that he could find out Yue Ting¡¯s whereabouts from the Great Elder and the others.

 Chapter 2524

    Chapter 2524: Chapter 2515 consort selection

    Trantor: 549690339

    When he arrived at the main hall, Jiang Fei noticed that the dragon elders and the Dragon Queen were already waiting for him.

    ¡°Wee, Sage Lord!¡±When Jiang Fei walked into the main hall, the dragon elders bowed and greeted him.

    ¡°No Need!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and asked the great elder, ¡°Great Elder, why did you call me here in such a hurry? What is so urgent?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to the sage, in the past few hundred years, there has not been any dragon whelps born in our dragon race. Now that you have been in power for several decades, it is not a good idea to continue like this...¡±said the great elder.

    ¡°Yes, Sage, you have to think of a way quickly. Although our dragon race has a long life, there is always an end. If we do not give birth, we will die sooner orter!¡±Another elder said.

    ¡°About that...¡±Jiang Fei grinned. If the Dragons could not give birth, what could he do?

    ¡°Sage Lord, I think you should set an example. Take a princess as soon as possible and give birth to a dragon child as soon as possible!¡±The Dragon Queen suddenly stood up and said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei did not expect the dragon queen to turn around so quickly. In the blink of an eye, she had turned to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! ¡°Sage Lord, I feel that the continuation of the race is more important than anything else. You should set an example. Perhaps when your dragon child is born, it will be the time for the Dragon Race to escape!¡±The Great Elder said.

    ¡°What kind of feudal superstition is this? If I give birth to a child, the entire dragon race will be able to reproduce?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, there was still the second half of his sentence that he did not say. Could it be that your family could not give birth to a child and you want me to go and help your wife?

    As the second half of his sentence was too unpleasant to hear, Jiang Fei finally held it in his stomach and did not say anything.

    ¡°Sage Lord, as the sage Lord of the Dragon Race, you are also the person with the most vitality in the race. If there is anyone in the entire dragon race who is most likely to give birth to a child, it would definitely be you. Only if you give birth to a child of the dragon can others see Hope!¡±An elder said.

    ¡°What nonsense...¡±Jiang Fei was almost at the end of his sentence. Although these old fellows were also thinking about the future of the dragon race, wasn¡¯t this idea a little too bad?

    ¡°Sage Lord, I think that although this method might not work, it is worth a try!¡±said the Great Elder.

    ¡°Yes, Sage Lord. I have already ordered all the girls in the n toe to the outside of the pce. They are all waiting for you to choose!¡±said the Dragon Queen at this time.

    ¡°Sage Lord, if you find it difficult to choose, you don¡¯t have to keep one. It¡¯s fine to keep a few more,¡±said another elder.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you guys arranging a marriage for me?¡±Jiang Fei jumped up from his chair, jiang Fei had never been a lecherous person. Otherwise, he would not be able to get out of bed just because of the girls in his family.

    Now, these old dragons were asking him to choose one of the girls that he had never met before. They even wanted him to have children immediately. How could Jiang Fei ept this?

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei remembered a strange book that he had read in a ce called the Xinhua bookstore when he was young ¡ª ¡°On breeding and breeding of pigs¡±..

    ¡°Sage Lord, for the future of the Dragon Race, Please Think Twice!¡±The Great Elder brought a group of elders and knelt in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. This was the first time he had seen someone kneel down and force him to do such a thing.

    ¡°Let them all in!¡±At this moment, the Dragon Queen waved her hand. Then, the servant brought seven to eight dragon girls into the hall.

    After seeing these dragon girls, Jiang Fei was actually a little surprised. He was not surprised by the appearance of these girls, but the number of these girls. After all, the Dragon Queen had just said that.., these were all the young girls in the dragon race.

    Because there had not been any baby dragons in the dragon race for hundreds of years, the number of young generation was very few. So, there were only seven or eight girls who had not married yet, there were even fewer male dragons of the same age. There were only three or four of them. That was why an elder had suggested that Jiang Fei take in a few more.

    Because dragons were monogamous, there were plenty of young dragon girls! If they were left idle, it would not only be detrimental to the harmony of the race, but it would also be a waste of resources. After all, there was already a reproductive crisis in the dragon race. If these young dragon girls were left alone.., would it not be even more dangerous?

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord...¡±the dragon girls came up and bowed to Jiang Fei shyly. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for these girls.

    If they were chosen by Jiang Fei at this time, the ordinary dragon girls would be the new Dragon Queen. That would be the same as flying on a branch and bing a Phoenix!

    ¡°Alright, you guys can leave first.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He was not in the mood to choose a concubine right now.

    ¡°This...¡±the girls all looked at the Dragon Queen.

    ¡°All of you can leave first.¡±The Dragon Queen saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was not friendly, so she also waved her hand. Although she had set up a trap with the elders to force Jiang Fei to choose a concubine and then use the woman to tie him up.., they did not dare to force Jiang Fei into a corner.

    That was right. The reason why the Dragon Queen, the Great Elder, and the others sang today was mainly to tie Jiang Fei down to the dragon race. It would save him from running around and not seeing anyone for more than ten years, as for the words about Jiang Fei spreading his branches and leaves, it was not a lie. After all, the dragon race indeedcked descendants. If Jiang Fei could give birth to a dragon son, it would be a happy event.

    ¡°Everyone, for things like today, there is no need to look for it in the future. I do not have such ns for the time being,¡±Jiang Fei said with a serious expression.

    ¡°But... this is rted to the continuation of the race...¡±one of the elders wanted to fight for it.

    ¡°There are no buts. Regarding the issue of the continuation of the race, I have already made some progress. Now, I need to discuss it with my teacher, Yue Ting. Do you know his whereabouts?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face fell, he did not intend to continue talking about this matter.

    ¡°Teacher Yue Ting...¡±when the elders saw Jiang Fei¡¯s unfriendly expression, they fell silent.

    ¡°Dragon Queen, do you know?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I do not know the whereabouts of teacher Yue Ting. He is an old man who is elusive. It is hard to say where he is now...¡±the Dragon Queen shook her head.

    ¡°Great Elder, What About You?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the great elder again.

    ¡°I do not know where teacher Yue Ting is now. However, I know that he will be back on the fifth day of next month,¡±said the Great Elder.

    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Because the fifth day of next month is the start of the new batch of young dragons,¡±said the Great Elder.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I have forgotten about that?¡±Jiang Fei pped his thigh. Yue Ting was now responsible for supervising the Dragon Whelps¡¯learning. Therefore, he would definitelye back on the day of the new school!

 Chapter 2525

    Chapter 2525: Chapter 2516: Yue Ting¡¯s return

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the date today?¡±Jiang Fei asked the Great Elder.

    ¡°Reporting to the sage, it¡¯s 17 today,¡±the great elder replied.

    ¡°17...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. There were still 17 to 18 days until the fifth day of the next month. Although it sounded like a long time, it was a good thing that there was a 12 times time difference between the five directions and the outer universe, therefore, it did not matter even if it was another 17 to 18 days. After all, it was only two days in the outer universe.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei felt slightly relieved. Then, he began to handle the political affairs with the Great Elder and the others.

    Although the Great Elder, the Dragon Queen, and the others had been in charge of the Dragon Race¡¯s political affairs for more than 10 years, there were still many things that required Jiang Fei to personally make the decision. Fortunately, the dragon race had a long life, as a result, they were slow in doing things. Even if they dyed the time for more than ten years, no one paid too much attention to it. If it was on the human side, there was a high chance that everyone would die. The result would not even be known.

    During the ten years that Jiang Fei was not around, there were many matters that required his personal attention. The Great Elder, the Dragon Queen, and the others apanied Jiang Fei for a total of three days before they finally cleared up all the administrative matters.

    ¡°Phew... I¡¯m finally done!¡±Jiang Fei stretched his back.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Sage Lord.¡±Although he was a dragon, there were still people who liked to suck up to him.

    ¡°Hehe, speaking of which, this is all my fault. If I had not been away for so long, I would not have umted so many things.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Sage Lord, you have a lot of things to attend to every day. You went out to be busy with the Dragon Race¡¯s matters, not cking off. How can you be med?¡±An elder said.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t try to excuse me,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile. Although he knew that these people were ttering him, he had to admit that it felt good to be a leader and be ttered by others.

    ¡°Sage Lord, now that the administrative matters have been settled, I think it¡¯s time for you to consider other matters,¡±said the Great Elder.

    ¡°Other matters?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about the selection of concubines.¡±Jiang Fei did not expect the great elder to pick up on this matter again.

    ¡°D * mn... didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m not in the mood to do this right now?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Sage Lord, this concerns the future of our Dragon Race!¡±The great elder still did not give up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. I have my own arrangements for the selection of concubines.¡±Jiang Fei was really at his wit¡¯s end by the Great Elder. Therefore, he nned to get Be toe over in a few days to make up the numbers.

    ¡°Oh? ! Sage lord, could it be that you already have someone in mind?¡±After all, the Dragon Queen was a woman. She was much more sensitive to gossip than the elders.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°May I ask which family¡¯s daughter she is from?¡±The great elder immediately asked.

    ¡°She is not a dragon girl,¡±Jiang Fei said. Although in the game, Be was a demonic dragon girl, after she was resurrected, she had nothing to do with the dragon race at all. If one had to say that she had something to do with the dragon race.., that was the jealous temper of a dragon girl.

    However, for a dragon that only recognized blood, Be¡¯s temper alone was not eptable.

    ¡°What? ! She is not a dragon?¡±The Great Elder was dumbfounded. The other elders looked at each other. Even the Dragon Queen did not know how to respond.

    ¡°Sage Lord, then which race is she from? Is she an ancient mutant?¡±The Dragon Queen asked. If the other party was an ancient mutant with Dragon Blood, then although she could not be the new dragon queen.., she could still be a concubine.

    Although the dragon race had always been particr about monogamy, the ability of the dragon race to reproduce was declining. There were more females and fewer males. Therefore, the sage Lord upied a few more pits and no one said anything.

    ¡°No... If you want to calcte it, she¡¯s considered a human...¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. When Be was resurrected, almost all of her genes were human genes.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±The Great Elder was the first to object.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sage lord, humans are too weak. Moreover, the bottleneck of the race is too low. Even if you marry her and give birth to a dragon son, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be that Strong!¡±An elder said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sage Lord, Please Think Twice!¡±Many elders advised.

    ..

    ¡°Enough! Do I need you to tell me how to choose my spouse?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. The elders immediately did not dare to speak.

    Jiang Fei then softened his tone slightly and said to them, ¡°Besides her, I have other mates.¡±

    ¡°Oh? May I ask who else is the sage?¡±The Dragon Queen asked.

    ¡°The female beast queen of the myriad beasts mountain in the past. Can She Do It?¡±Jiang Fei mentioning the Phoenix Spirit was considered the finalpromise. If the old dragons continued to pester him, he would fall out with them.

    ¡°Phoenix Spirit...¡±

    ¡°That can be done!¡±

    ¡°Although her bloodline is not pure enough, she is still a descendant of the Dragon Race!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and she is from the Ying Dragon Race. She is indeed not bad.¡±

    ..

    The few elders nodded one after another. The Phoenix Spirit¡¯s bloodline had many elements of the dragon race. Therefore, in the eyes of these elders, she was at least half a dragon race.

    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the dragon race was extremely against these mixed-blood dragons. However, now that they were about to lose their descendants, they could not care less. A mixed-blood dragon like the Phoenix Spirit, who had most of the ancient Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline.., was already a very good candidate.

    Moreover, these old dragons could also see the displeasure on Jiang Fei¡¯s face. They did not want to force Jiang Fei into a corner. If this sage Lord ran away again, it would take tens of hundreds of years. They could not afford it.

    ¡°Alright, since you have agreed to this matter, it¡¯s settled then. None of you are to bring it up again for the next few days!¡±Jiang Fei finally made a decision.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±Although the old dragons hoped that Jiang Fei would get married immediately, they did not dare to push Jiang Fei too hard. Therefore, they could onlypromise.

    ¡°Alright, all of you go back and rest!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and dismissed the old dragons.

    After the old dragons left, Jiang Fei did not wander around. He had time to cultivate now. There was still half a month before the fifth day of the next month. Jiang Fei did not want to waste any more time.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei entered into a state of cultivation right in the middle of the hall. Moreover, he entered closed-door cultivation for twelve days. When he woke up from his closed-door cultivation, Yue Ting had already returned.

    ¡°Sage Lord, teacher Yue Ting has returned. He heard that you were looking for him. He told you to go over after you wake up!¡±A small dragon said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? ! He¡¯s back? That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He washed up a little, changed his clothes, and went straight to Yue Ting¡¯s residence.

    As soon as he arrived near Yue Ting¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei sensed that there was indeed someone inside. Moreover, it was indeed Yue Ting¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±Jiang Fei knocked on the door.

 Chapter 2526

    Chapter 2526: Chapter 2517. Think about it

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Come in.¡±Yue Ting¡¯s voice came from the room.

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±Jiang Fei walked into the room respectfully.

    ¡°I heard that you were looking for me very urgently?¡±Yue Ting asked Jiang Fei as he brewed tea.

    ¡°Yes! Teacher, I¡¯m in trouble!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡±Yue Ting asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The universe outside the realm of the five directions has been invaded...¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything from Yue Ting. He told him everything, including everything about the ¡°yers¡±and apostles.

    The reason why Jiang Fei was so Frank was mainly because Yue Ting was too powerful. When he was still called Wei Hao, this master could pass through the realm of the five directions and enter the outer universe, moreover, he coulde back freely.

    Previously, Yue Ting had disappeared from the five directions for more than ten years. Who knew if he had gone to the outer universe? If he really went, Jiang Fei would be pping himself in the face if he lied to him now?

    When Yue Ting saw through the lie, Jiang Fei would not be able to open his mouth to ask Yue Ting for help.

    ¡°Oh? Completely replicate someone else¡¯s ability?¡±Yue Ting was stunned. It was obvious that he had never met someone with such an ability before.

    ¡°Yes. Once he has physical contact with him, he can replicate everything about him, including his memories!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°This ability is indeed a little heaven-defying,¡±Yue Ting nodded and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that he has replicated me, he is doing whatever he wants in the outer universe,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, why did youe to me?¡±Yue Ting asked calmly.

    ¡°I wanted to ask you to kill him!¡±Jiang Fei said truthfully.

    ¡°How do you know that I can kill him?¡±Yue Ting asked.

    ¡°Hehe, teacher, don¡¯t y dumb with me. Although I am not talented, I know my own limits. I know that I am definitely not your opponent. The same goes for Philip who duplicated me,¡±Jiang Fei said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Hehe... your n is pretty good...¡±Yue Ting shook his head.

    ¡°Teacher, pleasee out of the mountain!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh, I am only focused on the dragon race¡¯s reproduction and getting out of the current predicament. How would I have the mood to care about the outer universe?¡±Yue Ting waved his hand.

    ¡°Teacher?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He did not know what Yue Ting meant.

    ¡°Kid, go back and think about it again. I¡¯ll think about it again.¡±Yue Ting waved his hand and left.

    ¡°Teacher, what do you mean? What should I think about?¡±Jiang Fei asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei felt a gentle force attack him and pushed him out of the room. Although Jiang Fei did not resist during that time.., the strength of this force was enough to prove that Yue Ting had the ability to defeat Philip.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was pushed out of the room, the door to Yue Ting¡¯s room closed.

    ¡°What is this...¡±Jiang Fei left Yue Ting¡¯s residence with a depressed expression.

    After returning to his own bedroom, Jiang Fei frowned. He really did not understand Yue Ting¡¯s intentions. If he did not want to help, why did he not say it more clearly? But if he wanted to help.., why did he not agree to it directly?

    ¡°Little Nine, do you know what my teacher means?¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to call little nine out.

    ¡°Brother, I also do not know what kind of riddle he is ying.¡±Little nine shook her head.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He did not even have anyone in the five directions world to discuss things with. In desperation, he could only say to little nine, ¡°Send me back first.¡±

    ¡°Brother, do you want to go back to the outside world?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Little nine activated his ability and sent Jiang Fei directly back to the ce where he had entered the world of five directions.

    ¡°Looks like I have to discuss it with brother Yu and see what he has to say.¡±Now, Jiang Fei had already treated Han Tianyu as his own think tank.

    After summoning the yacht, Jiang Fei headed straight for Xinhua. As the distance was not very far, he arrived at the airport of Xinhua in a few hours.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯vee to trouble you...¡±Jiang Fei said a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°We¡¯re brothers. Just say what you have to say!¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile. Right now, he was really not having a good time. He had a pair of sisters by his side. Moreover, Lorna¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger by the day, he was in a good mood as he was about to be a father.

    ¡°HMM... the thing is...¡±Jiang Fei organized his words and told Han Tianyu about Yue Ting.

    ¡°He asked you to think about it? Think about what?¡±Han Tianyu asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have toe all the way here to ask you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡±Han Tianyu asked after thinking for a long time.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hiding anything from you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re hiding something from me. I¡¯m saying that you don¡¯t think it¡¯s important at all, so you didn¡¯t tell me,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°About that...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and then said to Han tianyu, ¡°If there is, then there is something. However, you must not tell Be and the others about this!¡±

    Then, Jiang Fei told Han Tianyu about how the Great Elder, the Dragon Queen, and the others forced him to choose a concubine.

    ¡°Ha! I told you that you did not tell me something!¡±Han Tianyu suddenly revealed a look of realization.

    ¡°AH? Is there a definite connection between these two things?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a frown.

    ¡°Of course there is! Your Life is too tight, so you have never experienced being urged to get married by your parents, right?¡±Han Tianyu smiled and said.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei nodded honestly. When he was still on Earth, when he was still in high school, his parents wanted nothing more than to prevent him from falling in love at a young age. Later on, when he rose to prominence, his schedule became more and more full,ter on, he even developed into the universe. There were more and more girls around him. Naturally, he could not understand the feeling of being forced to get married.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Han Tianyuughed loudly, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Although you are surrounded by beautiful women in the outer universe, you are almost as good as a monk in the five directions of Heaven and earth. As such, how could the elders not be anxious? ¡°Moreover, the dragon race has been suffering from the reproductive crisis recently. Of course, they want to find a breakthrough in You!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He never thought that someone like Yue Ting would join the force of marriage.

    ¡°No matter how powerful that Yue Ting is, he is still an old dragon. The Dragon Race is on the verge of extinction. How can he not be anxious?¡±Han Tianyu asked back.

    ¡°Uh... what you said seems to make sense.¡±After Han Tianyu said that, the more Jiang Fei thought about Yue Ting¡¯s words, the more it seemed to make sense.

 Chapter 2527

    Chapter 2527: Chapter 2518: Han Tianyu¡¯s bad idea

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei thought about Han Tianyu¡¯s words and Yue Ting¡¯s previous words. The more he thought about it, the more it seemed to be true.

    ¡°What should I do...¡±although he understood what Yue Ting meant, Jiang Fei was in a difficult position. He had not settled all the girls at home yet. Could it be that he had to provoke a few more dragon girls?

    ¡°Hehe, brother, you are the one who is destined to be a peach blossom!¡±Han Tianyuughed without a care in the world. Anyway, this kind of thing was not life-threatening. He was happy to see Jiang Fei make a fool of himself.

    ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t gloat over my misfortune. Otherwise, I will introduce some more girls to you,¡±Jiang Fei threatened.

    ¡°Okay! Your two sisters-inw are very open-minded. If you meet a beauty of high quality, you can introduce her to me!¡±Han Tianyu said as if he would not reject anyone.

    ¡°You...¡±Jiang Fei was really speechless at Han Tianyu. This guy was a serious yboy. He could not bepared to him.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Big Brother will show you the way,¡±Han Tianyu said after he hadughed enough.

    ¡°What Way?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Didn¡¯t they recognize Phoenix Spirit? Bring her back!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Is it that simple?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It would be best if those old dragons let you go just like that. If it doesn¡¯t work, just work hard,¡±Han Tianyu said with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Work hard? Work hard for what?¡±Jiang Fei asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Heh... are you ying dumb with me?¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei and said in a strange tone, ¡°Just work hard to have a child!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just listen to my brother. As long as Phoenix Spirit¡¯s belly is big, I promise that Yue Ting wille out. When that timees, forget about getting him to help you deal with that Philip, even if he bes your henchman, it would not be a problem!¡±Han Tianyu smiled confidently.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei was in disbelief.

    ¡°Hey! You Don¡¯t understand!¡±Han Tianyu said as if he had been through this before. ¡°You don¡¯t have any old people at home, do you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! My grandparents left rtively early.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When he was born, his grandparents and grandparents were gone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, Yue Ting is an old dragon who is anxious to have a grandchild. As long as you do not fulfill his wish, he will ignore you even if you cry all the way to the heavens. However, as long as you let him see someone from another generation, I promise you, he will be more diligent than anyone else!¡±Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke about this,¡±Jiang Fei said seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Just do as I say,¡±Han Tianyu patted his chest and promised.

    ¡°Alright. Brother Yu, please don¡¯t make fun of me!¡±Jiang Fei confirmed again.

    ¡°Go... Go...¡±Han Tianyu waved his hand and sent Jiang Fei back.

    Jiang Fei sat in his own yacht and thought about it. Although Han Tianyu¡¯s idea was a little bad, it made sense when he thought about it. Now, Jiang Fei did not know how to move Yue Ting at all, therefore, he could only try his best.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go back to Skoda First!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and let Malekki control the spaceship to go straight to Skoda.

    After a long journey of seven days, Jiang Fei returned to Skoda once again.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re back!¡±Aurelia, who was in charge of defense, was the first to notice Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said, ¡°Help me prepare an air port. I want tond.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Answer me a question First!¡±As Aurelia spoke, the rm in Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship went off. It was obvious that he was being targeted by arge amount of anti-air firepower!

    ¡°Ask away.¡±Jiang Fei was not angry. After all, the matter with Philip had not been resolved yet. It was not wrong for Aurelia to be more alert.

    Aurelia then asked Jiang Fei some private questions. Naturally, Jiang Fei answered them smoothly.

    ¡°Alright, you cannd at Terminal 3!¡±Aurelia canceled the lock on the weapons and prepared a berth for Jiang Fei.

    Very soon, the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s return spread. As soon as his spaceshipnded, Be and the other girls came up to him.

    ¡°How is it, Hubby? Did you get rid of that guy?¡±Be went forward and held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Then, why did youe back?¡±Aurelia asked. She knew that if Jiang Fei had nothing to do, he would note back halfway.

    ¡°HMM, I have something to do. I have to take Phoenix spirit away.¡±It was not easy for Jiang Fei to say this because he immediately felt the pressure from the other girls.

    ¡°Hubby, can¡¯t I go with You?¡±Be said unhappily.

    ¡°Yes, husband, I want to go too!¡±Sylvie also came over and said.

    ¡°I want to go too!¡±Although si tuying was not very strong, she could still join in the fun.

    ¡°Not this time. I¡¯m bringing Phoenix Spirit back to the five directions world for some business. It¡¯s not a vacation. I¡¯ll bring you guys back next time,¡±Jiang Fei said firmly. He definitely could not bring Be and the others back this time, if it was really as Han Tianyu had said, he would have to go back to make a baby. Then, why would be and the others go back? To visit?

    ¡°Alright, Sisters. My husband brought me back to the five directions of heaven and earth most likely because something happened at the Thousand Beasts Mountain. You guys should stop causing trouble.¡±At this time, Phoenix Spirit would naturally speak up for Jiang Fei, although these girls usually got along quite well, that girl did not want to be alone with her lover?

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s easy for you to say that!¡±Sylvie said sarcastically.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Things are a little tense over here. I have to leave now. In a few days, I¡¯ll take you guys out to y. It can be consideredpensation, okay?¡±Jiang Fei could only make up his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal! You Can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±Although Be was unhappy, she knew that Jiang Fei must have something to do. Therefore, she was the first topromise.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±

    ¡°Seriously, you didn¡¯t bring me...¡±

    Although the girls were stillining, Be had already taken the lead. They could only agree.

    ¡°Thank you, Be. Thank you for your understanding...¡±Jiang Fei made a bow to thedies. Then, he quickly took Phoenix Spirit and ran away.

    ¡°Husband, why did you bring me back to the five directions world? Did something really happen in the Myriad Beast Mountain?¡±After leaving the crowd, Phoenix Spirit asked with some concern.

    ¡°The myriad Beast Mountain is fine. You¡¯ll know when we get back.¡±Jiang Fei was too embarrassed to exin the details. He immediately had little nine activate her ability and send him and Phoenix spirit back to the five directions.

    After returning to the five directions, Jiang Fei and Phoenix Spirit appeared at the town star. Then, the two of them soared into the sky and headed straight for the Dragon Race¡¯s territory. Under Jiang Fei¡¯s lead, the two of them easily passed through the barrier, they entered the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 2528

    Chapter 2528: Chapter 2519 was fulfilled

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hey, did you hear?¡±

    ¡°What did you hear?¡±

    ¡°Our sage Lord has really brought a woman back!¡±

    ¡°Really? Who Is That Woman?¡±

    ¡°That woman is incredible. She is the female Beast Empress of the Myriad Beast Mountain!¡±

    ¡°No Wonder!¡±! ¡°I was wondering why the sage Lord doesn¡¯t like those girls in our n. Compared to the female beast empress, those little girls in our n haven¡¯t even grown up yet. They are just taking advantage of the bloodline, nothing else canpare!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! But then again, the female Beast Queen also has the ancient Raindragon bloodline. Although it¡¯s not pure, it¡¯s not weak either!¡±

    ..

    As Jiang Fei and Phoenix Spirit arrived at the Dragon Race¡¯s territory, the news of the sage Lord bringing the female beast queen back spread throughout the entire dragon race.

    ¡°What! ? The sage Lord really brought the female Beast Queen Back?¡±

    ¡°I thought he was just trying to brush us off!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t take it seriously either!¡±

    ..

    The elders of the dragon race were also discussing among themselves. Although when Jiang Fei had taken the female beast queen away, he had asked the great elder to take over the management of the Myriad Beast Mountain. However, this matter was only known to the great elder and a few higher-ups, the normal elders of the dragon race did not know about it.

    Soon, the elders of the dragon race gathered together. They were all whispering and waiting for Jiang Fei to summon them.

    However, the elders of the dragon race had waited for a long time. Jiang Fei did not bother with them. At that moment, they had already brought Phoenix Spirit to Yue Ting.

    Jiang Fei was a very practical person. He knew that even if he brought Phoenix spirit to the elders of the dragon race, they would not be of much help. On the contrary, he had asked Yue Ting for help. Therefore, he had brought Phoenix spirit to look for him.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock...¡±Jiang Fei knocked on the door.

    ¡°Husband, who are we looking for?¡±Phoenix Spirit asked curiously. She could sense the presence of a person in the room, but she could not find out the depth of the person.

    ¡°This is my teacher¡¯s residence. You have to be more respectfulter,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! I will remember it!¡±Phoenix spirit nodded. At that moment, Yue Ting¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei replied and brought Phoenix Spirit into the room.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems like you have thought it through.¡±Yue Ting smiled at Jiang Fei as soon as they met.

    ¡°As expected!¡±Jiang Fei eximed. It seemed like Han Tianyu was right.

    ¡°For the sake of the continuation of the race, I am duty-bound,¡±Jiang Fei said to Yue Ting.

    ¡°Hahaha! Not Bad! It¡¯s good that you have such a thought!¡±Yue Ting nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Then, do you think this spouse of mine is suitable?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Although it is not the Orthodox Dragon Race, the bloodline is still honorable!¡±Yue Ting nodded in recognition of the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Then, teacher, can you follow me out of the mountain?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s not good enough. I haven¡¯t thought it through yet...¡±Yue Ting smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression clearly froze. Then, he looked at Yue Ting with a troubled expression and asked, ¡°Teacher, is it really like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡±Yue Ting said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave...¡±Jiang Fei was helpless. He had no choice but to bring Feng Ling out of Yue Ting¡¯s room.

    ¡°Husband, what kind of riddle were you ying with teacher just now?¡±Phoenix Spirit asked curiously.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. He really did not know how to exin it to Phoenix Spirit.

    If he were to tell the truth, he was afraid that Phoenix Spirit would misunderstand that he was doing it with her in order to invite Yue ting out of the mountain. However, if he were to find an excuse, it would be even more troublesome if Phoenix Spirit found out about it.

    After careful consideration, Jiang Fei finally chose to tell the truth.

    ¡°Feng Ling, the thing is...¡±Jiang Fei told Feng Ling everything in detail. In the end, jiang Fei did not forget to add, ¡°Um... I really did not want to be with you because of this. I could not care about it before...¡±

    ¡°Okay... husband, don¡¯t exin yourself. I know that you are very busy. Otherwise, you would not have neglected Be,¡±Phoenix Spirit said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Mind?¡±Jiang Fei asked tentatively.

    ¡°Husband, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±Phoenix Spirit rolled her eyes. There was a myriad of emotions in her eyes.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei did not know how to continue.

    ¡°Alright, everyone knows that you dote on Be the most. I, who cameter, do not have the right to be angry because of this. Instead, because of the Dragon Race¡¯s matter, I have taken advantage of it!¡±The Phoenix Spirit said with a smile, originally, with Be in front of her, she had almost no chance of monopolizing Jiang Fei for so long, not to mention being the first to be pregnant with Jiang Fei¡¯s child. However, things were already happening here. Therefore, no matter how much Be was doted on.., she would not be so lucky.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He really did not know what to say. This woman was too much. It was indeed not something that an ordinary person could handle.

    ..

    In the following period of time, Jiang Fei had to be busy with ¡°Official business.¡±At first, he was a little embarrassed, although it was not the first time he had been with Phoenix Spirit, moreover, Lord Jiang¡¯s blood was given to the female beast empress, but this time, he came with a purpose, so he felt a lot of regret.

    However, fengling, who had waited for this opportunity with great difficulty, was not polite at all. This female Beast Empress, who had lived for God knows how many tens of thousands of years, even if shecked actualbat experience, her theoretical knowledge was at an unimaginable level, with her initiative, Jiang Fei quickly put down his gun.

    For a month and a half, Jiang Fei could not get out of bed. Fortunately, these two were powerful people. Even if they did not eat or drink, they would not die of exhaustion. If it were someone else, it would be glorious.

    However, even though Jiang Fei¡¯s body was strong, when he left the room, his legs were weak.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little impressed by the legendary Shiva. That master is the real deal...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but mutter.

    Although he fought until his legs went weak, at least the results were good. The Phoenix Spirit was sessfully pregnant, allowing Jiang Fei to have the capital to ask Yue Ting toe out.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei brought the Phoenix Spirit, who had finished washing up, and her face was flushed. She went to look for Yue Ting.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±Jiang Fei knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±Yue Ting¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei brought Phoenix Spirit into Yue Ting¡¯s room.

    ¡°HMM! Not Bad! Not Bad!¡±Yue Ting looked at Phoenix spirit and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Now, our nsmen seem to have been cursed. However, it seems that you are an exception.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, can you follow me out of the mountain now?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°Now, I have a guess. Perhaps it can solve the plight of our Dragon n!¡±Yue Ting ignored Jiang Fei and said to himself.

 Chapter 2529

    Chapter 2529: Chapter 2520: the death of a close rtive

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What conjecture?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Yue Ting pondered for a moment. After organizing his words.., he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°You see, it has been many years since our nsmen have given birth to any offspring. But now, you have sessfully impregnated the Phoenix Spirit...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what exactly are you trying to say?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s forehead was a little sweaty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Kid. There¡¯s no such thing as giving you a free pass!¡±Yue Ting rolled his eyes, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°After so many years of closed breeding, although the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline has remained pure, it¡¯s always this kind of inbreeding. Although it¡¯s said that it¡¯s more inbreeding than inbreeding, I still feel that it¡¯s not very good. Now, you¡¯ve proven this with your actual actions.¡±

    ¡°Look, you are a returning Ying Dragon bloodline. Although it is a little thin, it was replenished with dragon bloodter on. As for the Phoenix Spirit, it is also a dragon race with foreign bloodlines. The two of you are not rted to each other nor do you have any connections. That is why you were able to sessfully reproduce,¡±Yue Ting concluded.

    ¡°DAMN! You even concluded that inbreeding causes death?¡±Jiang Fei asked with his eyes wide open.

    Jiang Fei, who came from a modern civilization, naturally knew that inbreeding would lead to an increase in the probability of gic mutation. This mutation was uncertain. It could be a good direction, making the child stronger and smarter, however, there were also all kinds of bad situations that could happen.

    Compared to a mutation that was beneficial to the human body, there were more negative possibilities. Therefore, in terms of probability, it was not worth it to risk a high probability of abnormality for a genius with a low probability.

    The current dragon race was facing such a problem. Due to the frequent intermarriage within the race and the small number of people in the race, the reproductive ability of the entire dragon race was bing weaker and weaker.

    ¡°Then, what do you want to Do?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Although he already had an idea in his mind, the problem was that this matter required the support of the Dragon Race¡¯s big shots.

    ¡°Kid, you already have an idea, right? Do you have to make me speak?¡±Yue Ting was also an old fox. He would not be the first to say such a thing that went against the ancestral teachings.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled embarrassedly, but he still refused to say anything.

    ¡°Kid, you are a chicken thief. Fine, if you don¡¯t want to say it, I Will!¡±Yue Ting smiled, then, he continued, ¡°Now that we dragons are all close rtives, we are unable to reproduce. Why don¡¯t we summon those mixed-blood dragons back and recognize their dragon bloodline. Then, we will let them freely intermarry with the Orthodox Dragons!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, are you serious?¡±Jiang Fei had wanted to break this rule for a long time. Unfortunately, the elders were stubborn to the point of death. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not open his mouth.

    ¡°HMM! Go ahead and carry it out. I will make the decision on this matter!¡±Yue Ting said after thinking for a moment. Although the ancestral teachings of the dragon race could not be disobeyed, inparison, the continuation of the race was more important!

    ¡°Then, teacher...¡±Jiang Fei still did not forget to ask Yue Ting toe out of the mountain.

    ¡°Alright. As long as this matter is settled, I will help you!¡±Yue Ting nodded immediately.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei immediately bowed deeply and left Yue Ting¡¯s residence with the Phoenix Spirit.

    After returning to his own bedroom, Jiang Fei first settled the Phoenix Spirit Down and let her rest in peace. Then, he went straight to the main hall to summon the Dragons.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±The group of dragon elders had been waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s summons. They had been discussing the matter since Jiang Fei came back. In the end, it had been almost a month before Jiang Fei summoned them.

    ¡°Okay! Get Up!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±The group of dragon elders stood on both sides of the main hall.

    ¡°Everyone, I have been discussing something important with master Yue Ting these past few days,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Sage Lord...¡±the old dragons did not know that Jiang Fei had been ¡°Doing things¡±for the past half a month. They really thought that this sage Lord was very diligent.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and waved his hand. Although he knew that these people were ttering him, he was still quite happy in his heart.

    ¡°Sage Lord, may I know what major matter you are discussing with master Yue Ting?¡±At this moment, the great elder asked.

    ¡°I am discussing with master about the reproduction of our dragon race.¡±Once Jiang Fei said that, the dragon race elders below all started discussing.

    ¡°Could it be that the sage Lord has an idea?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°He has not seen us for so many days. Now that he has called us all here, he obviously has an idea!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, that would be great!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. God bless our dragon race. Our Dragon Race is saved!¡±

    ..

    Seeing that the elders were extremely excited, Jiang Fei was happy. Although it was not easy to change the ancestral teachings, at least these people knew the severity of the end of the line.

    ¡°Sage Lord, have you and teacher discussed a solution?¡±The Dragon Queen asked from the side.

    ¡°Yes, we have a solution. After some practice, it has indeed worked,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It worked! It worked!¡±

    ¡°Great! Our Dragon Race is saved!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s words once again made the dragon elders cheer. After all, there had not been a dragon born for hundreds of years. No matter how long these old dragons lived, they should be worried.

    ¡°Sage Lord, since the method is effective, why don¡¯t we push it immediately?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not very good...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Sage Lord, since you can save our race, why don¡¯t you say that it¡¯s not very good?¡±The Dragon Queen asked.

    ¡°Could it be that the materials used are too rare and can¡¯t be widely promoted?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to spend any money.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Then, what is the reason why it can¡¯t be widely distributed?¡±The Dragon Queen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s because this method goes against the ancestral teachings!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said.

    ¡°Goes against the ancestral teachings?¡±Once Jiang Fei said these words, all the elders fell silent.

    The ancestral teachings could not be disobeyed. This was deeply ingrained in the Elders¡¯hearts. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not have easily be a sage Lord with just a single word. Even when he killed the previous Dragon Emperor, the others did not pursue his responsibility, even the Dragon Queen was willing to assist him. All of this was because of the ancestral teachings!

    Now, if Jiang Fei tried to overturn the ancestral teachings, his own legitimacy would be questioned!

    ¡°Sage king, if this matter is rted to the ancestral teachings, then we really have to think twice!¡±The Great Elder said first.

    ¡°I think otherwise. Now, our n is in imminent danger. We are in danger of being exterminated at any time. Compared to the ancestral teachings, I think it is more realistic to live first!¡±Another elder stood out, this was a more pragmatic elder.

    ¡°But we haven¡¯t reached the final step yet. What if there¡¯s another way?¡±The first elder argued, and his idea represented the majority of the stubborn faction.

 Chapter 2530

    Chapter 2530: Chapter 2521 Yue Ting came out of the mountain

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°A solution? We entered the reproductive decline period more than 100,000 years ago, and then we sealed ourselves and hid here. But more than 100,000 years have passed, and who has found a solution? ¡°Now, we haven¡¯t had a baby dragon for hundreds of years, so who has thought of a solution?¡±The elder from before said loudly, ¡°Now, the sage Lord has finally found a way out, but you blocked the way with a single ancestral instruction. Isn¡¯t this forcing our nsmen to a dead end?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the one who said that. Ancestral instruction is an ancestral instruction!¡±The Great Elder also didn¡¯t give in.

    ¡°The n is about to be exterminated. What¡¯s the use of an ancestral instruction?¡±That elder also argued with reason.

    ¡°Alright, both of you calm down first. Let¡¯s first ask the sage Lord what exactly is the method.¡±At this time, the Dragon Queen came out to mediate the situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Sage, what exactly is the solution you¡¯re talking about?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei had been watching the show for a long time. Now, someone finally asked the right question.

    ¡°Sage, don¡¯t justugh. What exactly is the solution?¡±The elder who supported Jiang Fei was so anxious that he was jumping up and down.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. This method is difficult to say, but it¡¯s actually quite easy to do.¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°When I was studying with my teacher, I discovered that the reason why the Dragon Race has trouble giving birth is because we are too close to each other. In human society, no one is allowed to be close to each other. I believe that we are the same.¡±

    ¡°But sage Lord, there are only so many people in the dragon race. How can we not be close to each other?¡±An elder said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, I¡¯m going to get to the main point!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly, then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with teacher. If we want to solve the problem in front of us, we can only recognize the status of those mixed-blood dragons and allow the dragon race to marry them!¡±

    ¡°What! ?¡±

    ¡°Marry those lower-ss people?¡±

    ¡°No! Sage Lord! Absolutely Not!¡±

    ..

    As soon as Jiang Fei finished his sentence, the elders below him burst into an uproar. Other than the ancestral teachings, most of these people were used to being high and mighty, of course, they could not ept the fact that they had been demoted to the same level as the lower-ss mixed-blood DRAKONIDS.

    ¡°Sage Lord, isn¡¯t this a little too big of a step?¡±The Dragon Queen said from the side. Although her tone was more tactful, it was clear that she did not quite ept this n.

    ¡°I know that it is difficult for you all to ept this idea at once. However, the problem now is that we have to either end our bloodline or abandon the concept of bloodlines. We have to put down the arrogance that we used to have,¡±Jiang Fei said to the old dragons.

    ¡°But sage Lord, the ancestral teachings say...¡±the great elder opened his mouth and said the ancestral teachings. Because Jiang Fei was a sage Lord, the other elders could not stop him from making decisions. Now, the only thing that could stop Jiang Fei.., the only thing that could stop Jiang Fei was the ancestral teachings.

    ¡°I will take responsibility for the ancestral teachings!¡±At this moment, Yue Ting walked into the hall.

    ¡°Teacher...¡±everyone, including Jiang Fei, stood up and bowed when they saw Yue Ting enter the hall.

    ¡°Regarding the ancestral teachings, I will take responsibility for it,¡±Yue Ting repeated again. At the same time, the huge aura on his body began to fluctuate continuously, the terrifying aura forced the dragon n elders to keep quiet.

    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡±At this time, everyone, including the Great Elder and the Dragon Queen, did not dare to object anymore.

    Yue Ting chose to stand on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. This surprised all the elders. They originally thought that an old man like Yue Ting who had lived for countless years should respect the ancestral teachings more, however, they did not expect him to be the first to choose to support him.

    However, if these elders knew that Yue Ting was the ancient Wei Hao, if they knew that although Yue Ting had lost his position as the sage king, he had not stopped the dragon race from looking for a solution to their predicament for hundreds of thousands of years.., they would definitely be able to understand Yue Ting¡¯s current mood.

    He had searched for the past 100,000 years but to no avail. How much willpower did he need to persevere? Now that Yue Ting had found a solution, how could he give up just because of a single ancestral instruction?

    Therefore, no matter what the elders said, Yue Ting had already made up his mind. He had to make sacrifices for the dragon race¡¯s reproduction. Even if the Dragon Race¡¯s historical records in the future recorded him as a viin who had forgotten about his ancestors.., he would not allow the dragon race toplete this revolution.

    ¡°Everyone, do you have any other opinions?¡±Of course, Jiang Fei was trying his best to push this decision. Once the marriage between the Dragon Race and the mixed-blood dragon race was promoted, Yue Ting would be able to follow him out of the mountain.

    ¡°This...¡±the great elder and the Dragon Queen looked at each other. Although they could not let go of this status in their hearts, they could not say anything to stop Yue Ting.

    ¡°Since none of you have any objections, this matter is settled!¡±Jiang Fei struck while the iron was hot. He immediately made the decision.

    ¡°Wise sage!¡±Under Yue Ting¡¯s pressure, the dragon elders could only nod.

    ¡°Teacher, what do you think?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Yue Ting at this time.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s settled!¡±Yue Ting nodded. He had confirmed this decision.

    ¡°Alright!¡±! ¡°Great Elder, pass down the order. Inform all the mixed-blood Drakonids in the five directions of the world. As long as they have dragon blood in their bodies, the dragon race will immediately acknowledge their identity and allow them to marry with the Dragon Race!¡±Jiang Fei said with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The great elder nodded helplessly, now that things hade to this, what else could he say? If this was only Jiang Fei¡¯s own idea, as the great elder, he could still lead the other elders to argue with Jiang Fei. However, Yue Ting had stepped in, he really did not have a temper. Now, even if he took the lead, the other elders were unlikely to continue supporting him.

    Very soon, the dragon race¡¯s announcement spread throughout the entire world. The ancient mutants who had the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline were going crazy with joy. They had waited for this day for more than ten generations, for hundreds of thousands of years, now, this day had finally arrived!

    On the day the order was given, arge number of mixed-race dragon worshippers went to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory to pay their respects to the sage. Because of this order, the dragon race¡¯s poption had more than doubled.

    ¡°Teacher, how do you think this matter has been resolved?¡±Jiang Fei asked Yue Ting after he had dismissed the elders.

    ¡°HMM! I think it won¡¯t be long before we see the results!¡±Yue Ting nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Then, the matter that I beg of you...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s main purpose was still this. As for helping the Dragon n to solve the problem of the inbreeding marriage, it was just a small matter.

    ¡°HMM! On ount of how much effort you put into helping the n members, I will help you this time!¡±Yue Ting finally agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

 Chapter 2531

    Chapter 2531: Chapter 2522 luring Philip to his death

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei bowed deeply to Yue Ting.

    ¡°When do we leave?¡±Yue Ting asked.

    ¡°The sooner the better!¡±Jiang Fei said. Although there was a 12 times time flow gap between the five directions and the outer universe, Jiang Fei was still worried about leaving Philip outside.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack up and we¡¯ll leave.¡±After Yue Ting said that, his body shed and he disappeared.

    Jiang Fei took the opportunity to find Phoenix Spirit. This time, he did not n to bring Phoenix Spirit out. He wanted Phoenix Spirit to stay in the five directions world to nurture her fetus.

    ¡°Has teacher Yue Ting decided to help you?¡±Seeing Jiang Feie in with a happy expression, he guessed the result.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re going to go outside now,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack my things now,¡±Phoenix Spirit said.

    ¡°Phoenix Spirit, don¡¯t be anxious. I n to let you stay here to raise the baby,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Phoenix spirit was a little reluctant.

    ¡°No, Phoenix Spirit, think about it. You and I are both extraordinary people. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for your baby to be born. If you go outside now, who knows when the baby will be born. The flow of time here is faster. The baby can be born as soon as possible, right?¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re really thinking well.¡±Phoenix spirit pouted, although what Jiang Fei said was true, that was only true for him. To Phoenix Spirit, the time and guilt of giving birth had not escaped her at all. Moreover, there was no one to apany her in this world, it could only make her feel even more lonely.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei did not think too much about it just now. The reason why he came up with this stupid idea was because he was afraid that if Phoenix Spirit brought the baby back, Be and the others would definitely not forgive him. That was why he wanted Phoenix Spirit to cook the raw rice into rice, he might as well bring the baby out.

    However, Jiang Fei ignored Phoenix Spirit¡¯s feelings. After all, his rtionship with Phoenix Spirit was not as deep as that with Be and the others. Back then, he was forcefully taken in by Phoenix Spirit after she drugged him, the reason why he was putting in so much effort was to invite Yue ting out of the mountain. It was definitely not that there was no rtionship between the two of them. However, it was not necessarily how deep the rtionship was.

    ¡°Forget it. I know your difficulties. I will stay here. However, you have toe and see me more often!¡±Phoenix Spirit said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now That Little Jiu is here, I cane and see you anytime!¡±Jiang Fei promised.

    ¡°Okay! Then, you can go.¡±Phoenix spirit nodded. She did not expect Jiang Fei to treat her the way he treated Be. Now that she was the first to be pregnant with Jiang Fei¡¯s child, she was already very satisfied.

    ¡°I wille and visit you very soon.¡±Jiang Fei kissed Phoenix Spirit¡¯s forehead lightly and then left in a hurry.

    ¡°Very soon... I hope so...¡±Phoenix spirit sighed. Because the flow of time was different, no matter how often Jiang Fei came, the time between each visit was very long. If he encountered any trouble outside.., the time interval would be even longer.

    ..

    When Jiang Fei returned to the main hall, Yue Ting was already waiting for him. In fact, Yue Ting did not have anything to pack. The reason he said that was to give Jiang Fei some time to say goodbye to the Phoenix Spirit.

    Jiang Fei was also aware of this. Therefore, he hurriedly exined a few things to the Phoenix Spirit before rushing back.

    ¡°Is everything settled?¡±Yue Ting asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go,¡±Yue Ting said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±Jiang Fei bowed from Yue Ting and called little nine out.

    ¡°Brother, are we going out?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Yes! Send me and teacher out,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded and said to Yue Ting, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t resist!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Okay!¡±Yue Ting smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As a white light shed, little nine activated her ability and sent Jiang Fei and Yue Ting out of the five directions.

    When the white light disappeared, Jiang Fei and Yue Ting appeared on Skoda Star.

    ¡°Hehe, your business is not small!¡±Yue Ting sighed. As he could freely enter and leave the world, he was not unfamiliar with the technology world.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright.¡±Jiang Fei smiled modestly. This time, he was in a hurry. He did not bring Yue Ting to meet Be and the others. He went straight to the airport.

    ¡°Aurelia, I¡¯m going to take care of that imposter now. Tell Be and the others that I¡¯m leaving first.¡±Before Jiang Fei left, he contacted Aurelia.

    ¡°Okay! I understand!¡±Aurelia nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht left Skoda star and headed straight for the imperial capital star, Pisernes.

    Through hismunication with Aurelia, Jiang Fei knew that the imposter Philip was still on capital star and wasmanding the entire army in his name.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s main fleet was under Aurelia¡¯s control. This female general now had real power over the Imperial Army¡¯s elite fleet. Without her orders, even Jiang Fei could not mobilize these fleets.

    Therefore, the imposter only mobilized some second and third tier fleets. Now, these fleets were all gathered near the capital star. No one knew what this guy was trying to do.

    After a few days of sailing, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was only one more warp away from reaching the gravity well of Pisernes.

    ¡°Teacher, please hide your aura,¡±Jiang Fei said to Yue Ting.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Yue Ting nodded. Then, his aura disappeared into thin air. If Jiang Fei closed his eyes, it would be as if Yue Ting did not exist.

    ¡°Teacher, how did you do that?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although he was already very strong, he could not do that.

    ¡°This is a very simple trick,¡±Yue Ting said as he tried to hide his aura for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You can even hide your aura in the inheritance space?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly understood. He had never thought of using the inheritance space.

    ..

    A few hourster, the spaceship arrived at the gravity well on Pisernes.

    ¡°Teacher, you should hide in the dark first. I will lure that guy out!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Do we have to ambush him?¡±Yue Ting frowned. He was the former Dragon Sage. It was too shameful for him to ambush others.

    ¡°Teacher, when dealing with extraordinary people, we should use extraordinary methods!¡±Jiang Fei advised.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Yue Ting nodded. If that Philip could really copy the power of others at will, he could not afford to let his guard down. If the other party were to copy him, it would not end well.

    On the other hand, Yue Ting was invisible in the vast void while Jiang Fei teleported to the surface of Pisnes.

    ¡°Philip! Come out!¡±Jiang Fei shouted from outside the pce.

    ¡°D * MN! Didn¡¯t we have an agreement? I¡¯m a man of my word. I did not cross the border to disturb you. Why are you here again?¡±Philip said with a speechless expression.

 Chapter 2532

    Chapter 2532: Chapter 2523: Instant Kill

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bah! Although you did not cross the line, you used my name to give orders and caused chaos in the entire Empire!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°I say...¡±Philip was about to say something, but Jiang Fei did not give him the chance to speak.

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡±Jiang Fei roared and punched him.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! If you want to fight, then fight. Let¡¯s go to the outer space. Don¡¯t Break My ce!¡±At this time, Philip had already taken the capital as his territory, therefore, he did not want to turn the ce into ruins because of the battle with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then flew into the sky.

    ¡°How Annoying!¡±Philip shook his head helplessly and followed him.

    Jiang Fei entered the outer space one after the other. Yue Ting, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked.

    ¡°Good lord, they are exactly the same!¡±Yue Ting thought to himself.

    At this time, the two Jiang Fei, one real and one fake, had already arrived in the outer space. Then, the two began to fight.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom...¡±Jiang Fei and Philip exchanged a few blows. However, because everyone knew what kind of moves they could use, no one could do anything to the other.

    However, at that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly moved to the side. Then, he used his spiritual power to ask Yue Ting for help. ¡°Teacher, hit that guy!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Yue Ting agreed and suddenly attacked.

    ¡°Boom!¡±An unusually strong sword aura appeared out of thin air. Yue Ting did not have any weapons in his hands. He only formed a sword with his fingers and shed out with such a magnificent sword aura.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei was secretly shocked. Although he knew that Yue Ting was very powerful, he did not expect him to be so powerful. If it was just based on the strength of his energy, Yue Ting¡¯sbat power was definitely above 75,000,000!

    If it was based on his actualbat power, Jiang Fei knew that he might not be able to defeat Yue Ting even if he had 10 of his own!

    If Jiang Fei was like that, then there was no need to mention that imposter. Philip had originally nned to tangle with Jiang Fei for a while. When Jiang Fei felt that it was no longer interesting, he would leave.

    However, he did not expect that after just a few moves, a terrifying sword aura would appear from the side!

    In a hurry, Philip dodged to the side. However, Yue Ting¡¯s sword aura was too fast. Although Philip¡¯s reaction was fast enough, he was still cut off by the sword aura!

    ¡°Who are you? !¡±Philip shouted, he had never seen or heard of Yue Ting. Because Jiang Fei had the identity of a ¡°yer¡±, Philip could not copy him along with his memories, therefore, he had no idea who Yue Ting was.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Yue Ting raised his hand and sent out another sword aura. He did not speak to Philip at all. Yue Ting also knew how terrifying this apostle was. In order to prevent himself from being copied, he was very cautious.

    ¡°Damn it! Where did this guye from? How can he be so powerful...¡±Philip was also unable to say anything, although his cloning ability was abnormal, his weakness was quite obvious. He was afraid that he would encounter such an unfamiliar super powerhouse. If the other party attacked him right away, he would not have the slightest chance of cloning.

    ¡°No, I have to find an opportunity to interact with him.¡±Philip knew that this was the only way he could take the initiative. Moreover, if he were to clone this person, he would be able to easily kill Jiang Fei.

    After thinking about this, Philip tried to charge forward a few times to get close to Yue Ting. However, Yue Ting hid far away in advance. When he faced Philip, he showed an unprecedented vignce.

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t drag this out. These guys are very strange,¡±Jiang Fei said to Yue Ting through his spiritual power from afar.

    ¡°Okay! I will kill him now. Be careful!¡±Yue Ting nodded. Then, the sword technique in his hand suddenly changed. His entire aura was different.

    If Yue Ting was like a kind elder before, then Yue Ting was like a decisive swordsman now!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Just when Yue Ting¡¯s aura suddenly changed, Philip knew that it was going to be bad. He hurriedly fled in the direction of Pisnes Star, but it was already toote.

    ¡°Puff...¡±a sword energy urately pierced through Philip¡¯s chest.

    ¡°This...¡±Philip stared nkly at the sword aura that pierced through his chest. Before he could react, Yue Ting had already used his sword aura. Philip was instantly torn to pieces.

    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s up to you now!¡±Yue Ting shouted. Jiang Fei, who had been waiting for this moment, suddenly charged out.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±After Philip died, his soul was about to escape and escape back to the gamma dimension. However, Jiang Fei had arrived.

    ¡°Come over here!¡±Jiang Fei opened up his inheritance dimension and immediately sucked Philip¡¯s soul into it!

    ¡°p p...¡±after he was done, Jiang Fei pped his hands. This Philip was finally done.

    ¡°Kid, are you done?¡±Yue Ting came over and asked.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher, for saving me!¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists and said.

    ¡°Hehe, alright. You Don¡¯t have to be so polite. Send me back,¡±Yue Ting said to Jiang Fei. Although he could also pass through the boundary of the five directions, it was still easier with little nine.

    ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t you going to stay for a few more days?¡±Jiang Fei asked politely.

    ¡°Forget it. The matter here has been settled. I should go back too. This has already dyed the children¡¯s lessons by quite a bit,¡±Yue Ting said.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and called little nine out.

    ¡°Brother, are you looking for me?¡±Little Nine asked with a smile.

    ¡°Send us back to the five directions,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Little nine nodded. Then, a white light shed and Jiang Fei and Yue Ting returned to the town star.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Yue Ting returned to the Dragon n¡¯s territory. Yue Ting rushed back to teach the Dragon Whelps while Jiang Fei went back to apany Phoenix Spirit.

    Although his feelings for the Phoenix Spirit were far from Be¡¯s, she was already pregnant. Naturally, Jiang Fei had to take special care of her. Therefore, he stayed in the five directions for more than half a month before bidding farewell to the Phoenix Spirit, he returned to the outer universe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and appease Zhu Peter First.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. During this period of time, Zhu Peter had been forced to abdicate. He was probably scared to death.

    After arriving on Pisernes, Jiang Fei went straight to the pce. At this time, Zhu Peter was under house arrest in a remote pce. He could not eat or drink all day long. He was scared to death all day long, however, this guy¡¯s willpower was quite strong. He actually survived until now.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? You are definitely not the Grand Marshal!¡±Zhu Peter shouted angrily when he saw Jiang Fei enter, the reason why he insisted on not abdicating was because he knew that once he announced that he would abdicate, there would be no value left. When that time came, he would definitely die. On the contrary, he would not give the order to abdicate, if that was the case, the fake Jiang Fei wouldck legal support to ascend the throne. Therefore, there was still hope for him to survive.

 Chapter 2533

    Chapter 2533: Chapter 2524

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, stop shouting. It¡¯s Alright Now.¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°You... are you really the grand marshal?¡±Zhu Peter asked nervously.

    ¡°Yes! You should go back now and make an announcement to the public. Tell them that someone impersonated me and issued some fake orders. Now, all these orders are revoked!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then... What About Me...¡±Zhu Peter asked carefully.

    ¡°Do what you have to do?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said to him, ¡°Do you think that the imperial emperor¡¯s job is too risky and you¡¯re not going to do it?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no... It¡¯s my honor to be able to share some things with the Grand Marshal.¡±Zhu Peter quickly shook his head. Although he still had Jiang Fei as the grand emperor.., however, not everyone could sit on the throne of the empire¡¯s emperor!

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk about this useless stuff. You can go back to your work,¡±said Jiang Fei as he waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes... yes... I¡¯ll go right away,¡±said Peter Zhu as he nodded and ran out.

    Once the fake Jiang Fei died, the entire universe empire quickly returned to its usual calm. Moreover, as Philip had never left Bethanis before, even though he had mobilized some second-line troops, he had not been able to do anything about it, however, he did not have the time to execute his n. Therefore, the entire universe empire actually did not cause too much damage. It waspletely iparable to the previous incident with John.

    After dealing with all the matters on capital star, Jiang Fei summoned his yacht and set off on his way home.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei returned to Skoda Star. At this time, Be and the others were waiting for him.

    ¡°Has everything been taken care of?¡±Aurelia was still the first person to notice Jiang Fei¡¯s return.

    ¡°Yes! Philip¡¯s matter has been settled. Arrange a berth for me. I¡¯m going tond,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia quickly arranged a berth for Jiang Fei personally.

    ..

    When Jiang Fei came down from the spaceship, Be and the others were already waiting near the tarmac.

    ¡°Why are all of you here?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°To pick up a savior like you!¡±Be smiled as she held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s sister Phoenix Spirit?¡±Ariel asked curiously.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, then, he immediately told the lie that he had made up. ¡°It¡¯s like this. After I invited teacher Yue Ting, I left her in the five directions first. Then, I only brought teacher to Pisernes. After all, that Philip haspletely replicated me. If I bring Phoenix spirit with me, I might be in danger.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±Ariel nodded.

    ¡°Hubby, why are you nervous?¡±The other girls were easily fooled. However, Be understood Jiang Fei too well. She keenly noticed that Jiang Fei had just trembled.

    ¡°Uh... nothing...¡±when Be asked this, Jiang Fei became even more nervous.

    ¡°You must be hiding something from me!¡±Be stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and said. Under such circumstances, women were even more Sherlock Holmes than Sherlock Holmes.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei subconsciously began to wipe his sweat.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you just tell us everything...¡±little nine jumped out at that moment.

    ¡°Tell us what? ! You¡¯re hiding something from us!¡±Be finally found evidence.

    ¡°Hey! Little Nine, why are you jumping out to cause trouble...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not a good liar. You Won¡¯t be able to hide it from us. You might as well just tell us!¡±Little Nine said as she wrinkled her nose.

    ¡°Quick! Tell us the truth. What are you hiding from us?¡±Be¡¯s small hand instantly grabbed the soft flesh on Jiang Fei¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you...¡±Jiang Fei saw that he could not hide anymore. There was no need for him to suffer anymore. Moreover, he would have to tell Be and the others about this sooner orter!

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to tell the girls about the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s pregnancy, as well as Yue Ting¡¯s conditions and so on.

    ¡°Wow! Sister Phoenix Spirit is pregnant!¡±Ariel was very happy.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Be snorted coldly. Although she was a little jealous, she knew that Jiang Fei had no choice. If the dragon race epted her, she, Be, would definitely be the first one to conceive Jiang Fei¡¯s child.

    ¡°HMPH! You stole my child!¡±Sylvie red at Jiang Fei. The meaning of the threat was self-evident. Jiang Fei could not help but rub his waist when he saw the way the girl licked her lips.

    ¡°You guys actually stole my child...¡±Ariel and the other girls were dumbfounded. After all, only a few girls had made substantial progress with Jiang Fei. Most of the other girls were still kept in the dark, now that Phoenix Spirit was pregnant, this matter was naturally exposed!

    ¡°Sister Be! They...¡±Si tuying¡¯s first thought was toin to Be.

    ¡°Youined to her? HMPH, she¡¯s also one of the people who cheated!¡±Sylvie rolled her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t have it,¡±Be said disdainfully.

    ¡°You... So you guys...¡±the rest of the girls were disgruntled. They thought that everyone was the same. In the end, they did not expect someone to cheat on them!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. He¡¯s here anyway. It¡¯s up to you guys!¡±Be was a little embarrassed. The few of them had indeed cheated on their other sisters. Therefore, when they saw that the sisters hade to denounce them.., they quickly ran away.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Sylphy had also disappeared. Only Jiang Fei was left surrounded by a group of girls who were eyeing him like a tiger.

    ¡°Ah Fei, I think that since it has alreadye to this, it¡¯s better for everyone to treat each other equally,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°Hubby...¡±Ariel blinked her big, watery eyes as she looked at Jiang Fei. The friendship in her eyes was almost melting Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, can you hold on?¡±Hua Mn did not know whether it was because she was concerned or something else, but she actually asked such a question.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m leaving first...¡±little nine saw that the situation was not right. The eyes of thedies around her were turning green. Therefore, she ran away first.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell my parents that I¡¯m Safe!¡±Jiang Fei also wanted to run away at this time.

    ¡°Okay! You can go then.¡±Aurelia nodded. Then, she said to the other girls, ¡°Everyone, go back and wash up. Then, we¡¯ll go and wait for him!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±The girls agreed and scattered. Although a few of them were embarrassed, they were also joined in themotion by the others.

    Jiang Fei stayed with his parents for about three to four hours. Then, he was captured by a group of girls. In the following week, no one had seen the grand marshal of the Universe Empire again, besides Be and Sylvie, the other girls had all disappeared.

 Chapter 2534

    Chapter 2534: Chapter 2525, Apostle 7

    Trantor: 549690339

    For two consecutive months, Jiang Fei felt as if he was in a dream. He shuttled back and forth between the five directions and Skoda Star. All day long, he lingered in the fragrance of women and lived as if he was in heaven.

    On this day, Jiang Fei came out of the five directions. This time, he went to the five directions. Apart from apanying the Phoenix Spirit, he also brought Ariel and the others. Ariel and the others said that they missed the phoenix spirit and wanted to apany her.

    Therefore, when he came out of the Five Directions Heaven and earth, Jiang Fei came back alone. Ariel and the other four or five girls stayed inside.

    Aftering out of the Five Directions Heaven and Earth, Jiang Fei originally nned to look for Aurelia. However, he did not expect to be stopped by an orderly when he was near themand center.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, someone is looking for you!¡±The orderly said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? Who Is It?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You will know when youe over,¡±the orderly said.

    ¡°What is this? Why are you being so mysterious?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Then, he saw the orderly winking at him.

    ¡°Vinylon?¡±Jiang Fei asked tentatively.

    ¡°Come!¡±Vinylon nodded and walked to a remote ce.

    ¡°True Night Owlse to the house for no reason!¡±Jiang Fei muttered with a face full of annoyance. Then, he followed Vinylon to a corner.

    ¡°What is it? Tell me,¡±Jiang Fei asked impatiently.

    ¡°The development team has given you a new quest,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°I knew that nothing good woulde from your arrival,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe, you have wronged me. I am helping you!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Tsk...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Think about it. If the development team gave you a quest to kill the apostles, they would be somewhere else. If you were to take the initiative to kill the Apostles, those cheaters woulde to your door. If you could choose, which would you choose?¡±Vinylon asked.

    ¡°Sigh! If I could choose, of course, I would want those guys to stay away from my family.¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it!¡±Vinylon smiled.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±Jiang Fei did not want to waste time with vinylon. He and Vinylon were just using each other.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Vinylon nodded. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°This time, the target is the seventh apostle. His name is Peter.¡±

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°His ability is currently unknown. However, the approximate location has been determined. He is in the five directions of Heaven and earth!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°F * ck! What did you say? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, the five directions of Heaven and earth had always been his backyard. Other than when the ¡°yers¡±had entered the ce in the beginning, the other times, the ce had never been touched by the ¡°yers¡±, however, there were traces of apostles in thend of the five directions!

    ¡°HMM, he is in the star of the five directions,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Alright, you can continue,¡±said Jiang Fei after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°I can no longer determine his exact location. After entering thend of the five directions, he is no longer under my supervision,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°What do you mean? There¡¯s no help at all?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No, no, no. This time, the development team has specially provided you with a tool!¡±Vinylon said as he took out something that looked like a jade pendant.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is a detector,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Detector? Didn¡¯t you give me one before?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Previously, Vinylon had given him a pocket watch.

    ¡°These two are used together. The previous pocket watch can determine the approximate location of the Apostle. It is suitable for arge-scale search. This jade pendant will only be useful when you meet him. He can help you identify which apostle is which!¡±Vinlon said.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. For example, the sixth apostle, Philip, could transform into someone else¡¯s appearance. Moreover, he could hide the ¡°yer¡±mark on his head, if this guy had not transformed into Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance, it would not have been easy to find him.

    However, with this pair ofbination, these apostles could no longer hide. Jiang Fei could easily find them through these two things.

    ¡°Alright. This time, the development team has given you a time limit. You have toplete it as soon as possible!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Time limit?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. If you exceed the time limit, your family might be in danger,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei immediately became angry.

    ¡°Stop cursing. It¡¯s useless. You better hurry up now,¡±said Vinylon.

    ¡°How long is the time limit?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ten days!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Is it the time of the Outer Universe?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Vinylon nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. If it was the time of the outer universe, then there would be 120 days avable in the five directions.

    ¡°Time is limited. You have to hurry up,¡±said vinylon.

    ¡°HMM, do you have anything else to tell me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No!¡±Vinlon waved his hand and left. Only the attendant who looked at Jiang Fei with a nk face did not know what to say.

    ¡°Aurelia, help me tell Be and the others that Vinlon has given me a quest. I have to go to the five directions.¡±Jiang Fei rushed into themand center and found Aurelia.

    ¡°Yes! Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded and said that he would pass on Jiang Fei¡¯s message to Be and the others.

    ¡°This is a time-limited quest. I don¡¯t have time to exin. I have to go. I¡¯ll be back in ten days.¡±Jiang Fei immediately had little nine send him into the five directions heaven and earth.

    ..

    After entering the five directions heaven and earth, Jiang Fei took out the pocket watch-shaped tracker. There was indeed a small red dot blinking on it.

    ¡°Time Star?¡±Jiang Fei quickly determined the location. Then, he did not bother to go to the teleportation portal. With little nine, it was much more convenient for him to travel through the world of the five directions.

    ¡°Little Nine, send me to time star!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±Little nine replied. Then, she sent Jiang Fei to time star in the world of ice and snow.

    ¡°The ten thousand beasts gathering?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the information on the tracking device again and confirmed thetest location of Peter.

    ¡°ng!¡±The chengying sword flew out and erged. Jiang Fei leaped up and rode his sword straight towards the ten thousand beasts gathering.

    The ten thousand beasts gathering in the past had long been abandoned. Ever since the Dragon Race retired, the ten thousand beasts gathering had gradually declined. This time, although the Dragon Race had reappeared, it was no longer as glorious as before, therefore, the beast gathering had been abandoned.

    However, although the beast gathering was no longer there, the ruins were still intact. ording to the signal on the tracker, that Peter was nearby!

 Chapter 2535

    Chapter 2535: Chapter 2526 undercover

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei descended from the sky at the ruins of the thousand beasts gathering.

    ¡°Where is that Brat?¡±Jiang Fei sent out his spiritual power. As the pocket watch¡¯s tracker could not lock onto the exact location of the target, it could only give a rough location, therefore, he could not find the seventh apostle directly.

    Very soon, everything within a hundred miles radius was under Jiang Fei¡¯s perception. With his powerful spiritual power, Jiang Fei could easily control everything around him.

    ¡°There are no suspicious people...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. There were many signs of life near the ruins of the ten thousand beasts gathering. Some were human, some were fierce beasts. However, the behavior of these people was quite normal, he did not find anything particrly strange.

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual search, there were four main living areas in the vicinity of the ten thousand beasts gathering area. Among them, there was a human sect and the first vige near them, as well as the three ferocious beast families in the forest.

    ¡°Could it be that Peter is among these people?¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go and check out the situation first.¡±After sensing for a while, Jiang Fei did not find anything unusual. Therefore, he decided to go to the human gathering area to check out the situation first. Perhaps Peter also had some tricks up his sleeve, he could hide his ¡°yer¡±mark.

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei rode his sword and quickly arrived near the vige.

    The small town was not very big. There were only a few hundred households in total. There was only one cross street in the entire town that could be considered prosperous. The rest of the town was basically filled with scattered households.

    It was obvious that the small town was dependent on the human sect. They provided the small sect with food and necessities in exchange for the protection of the cultivators and when they were sick.., he could go to the ¡°Immortals¡±to seek medical treatment.

    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s quiet and peaceful.¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. He was actually looking forward to this kind of ordinary life. However, he was born with a hard life.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei stored all of his aura into the inheritance space. This was a little trick that he had recently learned from Yue Ting. This way, his aura could be watertight, anyone who saw him could only treat him as a mortal.

    Then, Jiang Fei took out a set of very ordinary clothes from his ring space. This was the clothes that he had worn when he was training in the world of the five directions.

    After changing his clothes, Jiang Fei looked like an ordinary human prince in the world of the five directions. Such a person might have some status in the eyes of ordinary mortals, but in the eyes of cultivators.., that Ant was no different.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose in disguising himself was very simple. He was to secretly observe the movements of these people and see if there were any suspicious people. After all, the jade pendant-style equipment could only be identified when they were face to face, only when they were face to face could the apostles be identified.

    If Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was too ostentatious, it would inevitably attract the attention of the other party and cause the other party to escape in advance. Then, he would have no ce to look for the other party.

    After everything was ready, Jiang Fei walked out of the dark and walked straight towards the small town.

    Walking along the Cross Street, Jiang Fei found that the vigers here were all living pretty well. At least, everyone was glowing red. Unlike the vigers from other ces, who were always showing off.

    ¡°This small sect seems to be quite good to these people.¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself.

    As he walked around, Jiang Fei did not find anything unusual. Finally, he strolled outside a small restaurant.

    The small restaurant was not very big. There were only three storefronts in total. It was only on the second floor. However, it was quite lively inside. The lobby on the first floor was already filled to the brim, the customers inside were drinking and drinking. It was quite lively.

    ¡°Hehe, there are too many people and too many mouths to feed. Maybe I can get some useful information!¡±Jiang Fei had an idea and walked into the small restaurant.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here! The first floor is full. There¡¯s a private room upstairs. Why Don¡¯t You Go Upstairs?¡±The waiter came up with a smile on his face. Jiang Fei¡¯s clothes were not bad. One look and he could tell that he was a rich man. Naturally, he was particrly enthusiastic.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. Initially, he had nned to listen to the news on the first floor. However, the business here was too popr. There was not even a ce to share a table on the first floor. Therefore, he could only go to the second floor and sit down, anyway, his hearing and perception were very strong. He could hear clearly wherever he sat.

    ¡°Sir! One private room on the second floor!¡±The waiter shouted loudly. Then, he sent Jiang Fei to the stairway.

    ¡°A private room on the second floor!¡±The waiter upstairs answered and cleared Jiang Fei¡¯s seat.

    At this time, Jiang Fei also walked to the second floor.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t there a private room on the second floor? I¡¯ll sit here.¡±Jiang Fei pointed at a table by the window and said.

    ¡°Okay! No Problem!¡±The waiter on the second floor agreed, they had previously prepared a single room for Jiang Fei because they thought that he liked to be elegant. Since he was willing to sit outside, they naturally had no objections.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to eat?¡±asked the waiter with a smile.

    ¡°What do you have here?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey, sir, we have whatever you want to eat!¡±said the waiter as he patted his chest.

    ¡°Sure, give me a pair of mountain bear¡¯s Paws!¡±When Jiang Fei heard that the waiter was so arrogant, he immediately wanted to tease him.

    ¡°UH...¡±as expected, the waiter looked embarrassed. However, his reaction was quick. He immediately bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, I was too arrogant. We have all the usual dishes. If you order the meat of that high-tier ferocious beast, we really can¡¯t get it here.¡±The waiter had seen so many people every day. He had experienced everything, when he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he knew that the other party was picking on him. Therefore, he immediately apologized.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Next time, don¡¯t be so full of yourself.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He was just teasing the waiter. He did not want to hold on to it.

    ¡°Thank you, sir. What would you like to eat?¡±The waiter lowered his posture.

    ¡°Just make any three or five dishes that you have,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Alright, sir. What would you like to drink?¡±The waiter asked again. They loved customers like Jiang Fei who did not ask for prices. He was really rich!

    ¡°You just wait and see!¡±Jiang Fei said very casually. At his level, money was really meaningless.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The waiter replied. Then, he turned around and left. As he walked, he shouted at the kitchen to order the dishes that Jiang Fei wanted.

 Chapter 2536

    Chapter 2536: Chapter 2527, Huang Renxian

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a while, the waiter had served all of Jiang Fei¡¯s dishes. Jiang Fei poured himself some wine and ate while listening to the conversation below.

    ¡°Hehe, this dish is really not bad.¡±After tasting the dish, Jiang Fei nodded to himself. No wonder the sound here was so good. This chef was really good.

    As he ate and drank, Jiang Fei felt quitefortable. However, before he could drink a few mouthfuls, a loud noise came from below.

    ¡°Move! Move!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that our Lord is here?¡±

    ¡°All of you, get out of my way! Make Way for our Lord!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Who has such a grand appearance?¡±Jiang Fei frowned upstairs. At that moment, the sound of footsteps could be hearding from the stairs.

    Following that, a few guys with nted shoulders rushed up, the moment these people came up, they shouted at the customers upstairs, ¡°All of you trash, get lost quickly. We want to eat here. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here. Be Mindful!¡±

    ¡°Sigh... why is he here again...¡±

    ¡°What bad luck...¡±

    ¡°Why is there such a scourge everywhere...¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei heard the customers on the second floor cursing in low voices. However, these people were very conscious of packing their things and then went down the stairs with their heads drooping.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, he did not move.

    ¡°Kid, I haven¡¯t seen you before. You¡¯re from a foreignnd, right?¡±A big man with a fierce face came to Jiang Fei¡¯s table.

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve just arrived here,¡±Jiang Fei replied calmly.

    ¡°HMPH! I knew you had just arrived!¡±The burly manughed coldly. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Since this is your first time here and you don¡¯t know the rules, I won¡¯t beat you or scold you today. I¡¯ll teach you the rules first!¡±

    As he said that, the burly man grabbed a corner of Jiang Fei¡¯s table and forcefully lifted it up.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s table did not move at all!

    Wasn¡¯t that obvious? No matter how fierce the burly man was, he was just an ordinary person. He was not even a foundation establishment stage cultivator. If he could flip Jiang Fei¡¯s table.., then, Jiang Fei would really have to find a piece of tofu and knock himself to death!

    ¡°What the hell! ?¡±The burly man was stunned. He had quite a bit of strength. Normally, he was an expert at flipping tables. However, he did not expect to lose face here today.

    ¡°Get Up!¡±The burly man shouted again. However, the table did not move at all. The most ridiculous thing was that the wine in Jiang Fei¡¯s ss did not even ripple.

    ¡°Buddy! Did You F * cking nail this table to death?¡±The burly man subconsciously thought that the table was fixed, so he shouted angrily at the buddy.

    ¡°No... No...¡±the buddy was also at a loss.

    ¡°Ta-ta-ta...¡±at this time, there was another sound of stairs, and a few people walked up the stairs.

    Among these people, besides some crooked arms, seven disgruntledckeys, and eight disgruntledckeys, there was also a guy dressed as a cultivator. This guy was not old, he was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and he even had a fake sword on his back. However, his strength was terrible. At most, he was only at the foundation establishment stage. However, his strength was more than enough to bullymoners.

    ¡°What a waste. You Can¡¯t even coax an idle person. Why should I raise you?¡±The young man said with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Young master, this kid has some skills!¡±The Brawny man immediately ran to the Kid¡¯s side and bowed.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±The Kid nced at Jiang Fei, then, he slightly sensed Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Although he was only at the foundation establishment stage and could not release his spiritual power, he had seen a few experts in the sect. Therefore, he relied on his own knowledge to determine Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, he wanted to determine Jiang Fei¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Strange!¡±The kid frowned. However, from his appearance, Jiang Fei looked like an ordinary person. However, he was too calm, which made him seem extraordinary.

    If the person who came was really an expert, then he must have judged Jiang Fei¡¯s strength based on his aura. Then, he must have treated Jiang Fei as an ordinary person because his aura could only be disguised, not hidden, only Jiang Fei and Yue Ting, the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord who had the inheritance space, could hide their aura and disguise themselves as a mortal.

    However, the kid in front of him was too weak. He was so weak that he could not release his spiritual power. Therefore, he could only make a rough judgment based on Jiang Fei¡¯s aura. This way, Jiang Fei¡¯s disguise would not be so effective!

    After all, Jiang Fei was a true superior. In the outer universe, he was the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire. He was also the real ruler of the universe empire. In the Five Corners of the universe, he was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord. No matter where he was.., he was the most powerful person in the world. Under such circumstances, the aura that he unintentionally emitted was definitely not something that an ordinary person couldpare to.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and meet him!¡±As he was unsure of Jiang Fei¡¯s level of power, the boy came before Jiang Fei very cautiously.

    ¡°Brother, I am a disciple of the heaven origin sword sect. My name is Huang Renxian. May I know your name, Brother?¡±The boy came before Jiang Fei and cupped his fists.

    ¡°Wang Er.¡±Jiang Fei made up a name.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s brother Wang!¡±Huang Renxian cupped his fists at Jiang Fei again. Then, he asked, ¡°May I know where brother Wang¡¯s immortal hometown is?¡±

    ¡°Wang family vige, eight hundred miles away.¡±Jiang Fei waspletely making up a story.

    ¡°Eight hundred miles away? That¡¯s really far. How did brother Wang Come Here?¡±Huang Renxian continued to probe.

    ¡°I came here by ox cart. It¡¯s been a few months!¡±Jiang Fei continued to spout nonsense.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Huang Renxian frowned. He had a feeling that something was not right, but he could not tell what it was.

    ¡°Then, why did youe here, brother Wang?¡±Huang Renxian asked.

    ¡°UH...¡±this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s question was short. For a moment, he really did not know how to answer.

    ¡°Brother Wang, is there anything difficult to say?¡±Huang Renxian asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not convenient to say.¡±Jiang Fei went down the stairs.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t ask anymore!¡±Huang Renxian turned around and sat down at another table. This time, he did not choose a private room. Instead, he sat opposite Jiang Fei.

    Following that, Huang Renxian and the others ordered two tables of high-quality banquet. He had one table for himself and the rest of the men had one table.

    Huang Renxian was eating while he sized up Jiang Fei. He felt that this Wang er was not normal, but he could not say anything.

    Jiang Fei also noticed that Huang Renxian was observing him. He did not care and just ate and drank leisurely. At this time, the entire restaurant¡¯s customers had been chased away by these guys. Jiang Fei had nowhere to go to find out more information, he decided to start observing the guy in front of him.

 Chapter 2537

    Chapter 2537: Chapter 2528 Ice God sect

    Trantor: 549690339

    As he ate, an hour passed in the blink of an eye. On the other side, Jiang Fei was still slowly drinking by himself. His original purpose was not to eat, so he was naturally not in a hurry.

    On the other side, although Huang Renxian was also eating slowly, his underlings were like starving ghosts. The group of people shook off their cheeks and ate like crazy. In less than half an hour, there was only vegetable soup left.

    On the other side, Huang Renxian also saw that they were embarrassed, so he rewarded them with a few dishes that he didn¡¯t like to eat. After a moment, the group of people still finished eating.

    Seeing that hisckeys were so full that they were burping, Huang Renxian felt that it was enough, so he put the bowl and chopsticks to the side.

    ¡°Waiter! Pay the Bill!¡±Although Huang Renxian said so, none of them looked like they were going to pay.

    ¡°Master Huang, look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re eating with us because you think highly of us. How can we expect you to pay? Our shopkeeper said that this meal is on him!¡±The waiter hurriedly ran over and bowed.

    If it was not for Jiang Fei¡¯s mind reading skill, he would have thought that the restaurant had a good rtionship with Huang Renxian. However, through his mind reading skill, he realized that the waiter was already cursing in his heart.

    ¡°You scoundrel, why didn¡¯t you choke to death with a mouthful of wine? We can be considered to have eliminated the evil for the people! You ckmailed us every day and even pretended to want to settle the bill... you deserve to be bitten to death by a ferocious beast!¡±The waiter cursed in his heart, but his face was full of smiles.

    It was not that the waiter was two-faced. It was just that they had been tormented by Huang Renxian. Although this kid was not very capable, he relied on his father to be the guardian of the mysterious Ice Divine sect. He had done a lot of mischief.

    Speaking of the Mystic Ice Divine sect, it was a medium-sized sect three hundred miles away. Although it was said to be medium-sized, it could be considered one of the best in Sui Xing. Its strength was much stronger than the local Qian Yuan sword sect, therefore, although this kid was as weak as a chicken, he had relied on the mystic ice divine sect behind him to do mischief here. The local Qian Yuan Sword sect was intimidated by the power of the Mystic Ice Divine sect and did not dare to do anything to him.

    ¡°Well! Since you are so sensible, then take less today.¡±Seeing the waiter being so tolerant, Huang Renxian didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he stretched out his hand.

    ¡°Hehe, this is a gift for you.¡±The waiter took out an ice crystal that he had prepared earlier and put it in Huang Renxian¡¯s hand. Judging from his proficiency, this was obviously not the first time.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Huang Renxian nodded in satisfaction and put away the ice crystal.

    ¡°What a scum...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although there were incidents of killing and looting between cultivators, it was the first time that he had seen a case of robbing amoner. Any cultivator with a little bit of shame.., would not do such a despicable thing. This was simply too embarrassing.

    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s Go!¡±Huang Renxian called out to his men. Then, he turned around and went downstairs. Before he left, he did not forget to look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bah!¡±When Huang Renxian was far away, the man spat angrily.

    ¡°Man, what¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Although he had a little understanding through mind reading, mind reading could not read other people¡¯s memories. Jiang Fei could only pry into other people¡¯s thoughts, therefore, he was not very clear about many things.

    ¡°Sir, you really showed your face today. You actually ate this meal with Huang Renxian. He still did not dare to do anything to you!¡±The waiter could not help but point his finger at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this guy? Is He so powerful?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±the waiter then told him about Huang Renxian.

    ¡°The Dark Ice Sect? I¡¯ve never heard of it...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. With his status, how could he have heard of such a middle-tier sect? A human sect that could enter Jiang Fei¡¯s ears had to be at least a first-rate sect in the town star or one of the four great families!

    ¡°That dark ice sect is amazing. It¡¯s the strongest human sect within a thousand miles. It¡¯s said that the entire town star¡¯s human poption can survive because they intimidate the ferocious beasts!¡±The shop assistant said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Based on them?¡±Jiang Fei sneered in disdain. Not to mention the emergence of the dragon race, even in the past, the safety of the year star was also thanks to the Xiao family!

    However, it was obvious that these ordinary people from the remote mountain vige would not be able toe into contact with the Xiao family, let alone the dragon race. Even the Qianyuan Sword sect and the mysterious ice sect.., they probably had nothing to do with the Xiao family. As for the Dragon n, they were also legendary existences to them!

    ¡°Sir, please believe me. These cultivators are really omnipotent!¡±The waiter said with great joy.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He saw that the waiter was talking happily and did not interrupt him.

    After that, from the waiter¡¯s words, the cultivator was like a god. He could go to Heaven and earth and live forever. There was nothing that they could not do.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he listened to the waiter¡¯s description. He could understand the waiter. After all, when Raindragon went to Earth, the Earth cultivators that he taught became the legendary gods?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m almost done eating. Let¡¯s settle the bill.¡±After the waiter finished speaking, Jiang Fei was almost done eating. He also nned to go somewhere else to take a look.

    ¡°Sir, how do you settle the Bill? Cash or ice crystals?¡±The waiter asked.

    ¡°Ice Crystals, right?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°If it¡¯s ice crystals, you can give it to us. We definitely won¡¯t be able to change it. Just give us a piece of it!¡±The waiter said happily. They liked customers who used ice crystals to settle the bill, even if it was the lowest grade ice crystals, that was still more useful than a pile of money. This was because this item could be traded directly with the cultivators of the Heaven¡¯s origin sword sect. Whether it was seeking medical treatment or other things, it was much more useful than money.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei flicked his finger and a middle-grade ice crystal fell into the waiter¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Middle-grade? ! Sir, you didn¡¯t give me the wrong one?¡±The waiter was stunned, although they had used ice crystals to pay the bill before, the others had used low-grade ice crystals. Even low-grade ones were rare, let alone middle-grade ones, after all, a middle-grade ice crystal was enough to buy their entire street!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He really did not have any lower-grade ice crystals. These were all extorted from the top-tier dire beast families in Sui Xing when he traveled back in time to hundreds of thousands of years ago, how could there be inferior goods?

    ¡°Thank you, sir! Thank you, Sir!¡±The waiter bowed repeatedly. At the same time, he had memorized Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance in his mind because he knew that Jiang Fei was definitely not an ordinary person!

 Chapter 2538

    Chapter 2538: Chapter 2529 shameless

    Trantor: 549690339

    After paying the bill, Jiang Fei walked out of the small restaurant.

    As he strolled along the Cross Street, Jiang Fei kept looking around, hoping to find someone who was deliberately looking for him. However, when he looked around, he saw that the people and things around him were normal. There was nothing strange about them at all, they were nothing more than people who bought and sold goods, as well as idle people who shopped.

    If there was anyone who was more eye-catching, it would be Huang Renxian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow him and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei thought. If the Apostle was also nearby, he would probably go to a lively ce.

    With that thought, Jiang Fei stepped forward and followed him. At that moment, Huang Renxian was leading people to block a small stall to collect protection fees.

    Speaking of which, it was really embarrassing for a cultivator to have fallen to Huang Renxian¡¯s level. After all, a dignified cultivator was the son of a sect¡¯s guardian. He actually went to extort amoner peddler, if his father knew about this, his father would probably be so ashamed that he would be ashamed.

    However, Huang Renxian was very pleased with himself. Moreover, it seemed that he was enjoying the process very much.

    Speaking of which, Huang Renxian had a father like that. He didn¡¯t reallyck this piece of inferior ice crystal. He did this mainly because he had nothing to do. He wanted to brush up his presence and experience the feeling of bullying others.

    ¡°Stop!¡±At this moment, a delicate shout came from across the street.

    ¡°Yo! Sister Ling ¡®ER, it¡¯s you again. What a coincidence!¡±Huang Renxian grinned widely. He bullied thesemoners because he had nothing to do and also to lure Yu Ling out.

    In fact, Huang Renxian stayed in this remote vige for the sake of this little girl called Yu Ling.

    This Yu Ling was the daughter of the sect master of the Qian Yuan Sword sect. Her strength was around the heartbeat stage and herbat strength was around five million. Although to those top sects, such talent was not considered very strong.., but to a weakling like Huang Renxian, a sneeze from him could kill him hundreds of times.

    However, due to Huang Renxian¡¯s identity, although Yu Ling had taught him a lesson many times, she did not dare to hit him too hard. Although Huang Renxian was detestable, Yu Ling still had to think about his father. If she wanted to have a good time.., if she killed or severely injured Huang Renxian, would the ck ice divine religion spare the Qian Yuan sword sect?

    When that time came, not to mention the entire Qian Yuan sword sect, even the town below would be doomed.

    Therefore, for the sake of her family and the people of the town, Yu Ling had repeatedly taught Huang Renxian a lesson, but to no avail. Moreover, it was unknown whether this kid was a masochist or something.., he actually took a fancy to Yu Ling and shamelessly said that he wanted to marry her.

    Fortunately, Yu Ling¡¯s father wasn¡¯t the kind of person who coveted wealth and status. He didn¡¯t sacrifice his daughter¡¯s happiness because of Huang Renxian¡¯s deep background. And although this Huang Renxian wasn¡¯t a good person.., but it seemed that he really liked Yu Ling, so he didn¡¯t use the power of the Ice God sect. He just stayed here and didn¡¯t leave, shamelessly pestering Yu Ling.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Yu Ling saw that Huang Renxian didn¡¯t say anything after bullying themon people. She directly flew over and kicked Huang Renxian¡¯s lower back.

    And theckeys around Huang Renxian tactfully took a few steps back, without any help.

    This was not because Huang Renxian¡¯sckeys were unprofessional or afraid of Yu Ling. It was because they had helped before and were instead beaten up by Huang Renxian. In Huang Renxian¡¯s words, he liked Yu Ling¡¯s sister beating him up, the Harder Yu Ling¡¯s sister beat him up, the morefortable he felt.

    Faced with such a despicable boss, what else did theckeys have to say? When they saw that Yu Ling hade again, they all moved to the side.

    Following that, the sound of whips and Huang Renxian¡¯s screams could be heard on the street.

    As Yu Ling did not dare to hurt Huang Renxian, each of her whips had a sense of propriety. Although Huang Renxian¡¯s body was covered in blood marks, it did not hurt his tibia. With Huang Renxian¡¯s physique, this little injury could be healed in half a day.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yu Ling, BE GENTLE!¡±

    ¡°Murder your husband!¡±

    ¡°Aiya...¡±

    Huang Renxian¡¯s scream was sofortable that Yu Ling¡¯s face turned red. Huang Renxian rolled on the ground and shouted louder than anyone else.

    ¡°What a cheap bone!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! A cheap bastard!¡±

    ..

    Themoners on both sides of the street pointed at Huang Renxian and cursed. However, this kid did not care and continued to enjoy the fun of the whip.

    After beating him for a while, Yu Ling really could not stand Huang Renxian¡¯s lewd words. Hence, she gave him a fierce kick and angrily reprimanded, ¡°The next time you dare to bully themoners, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    After saying that, Yu Ling did not walk away. Instead, she ran away.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Yu Ling looked like she was helping themoners. Moreover, thesemoners were venting their anger. However, on a certain level, this actually increased Huang Renxian¡¯s arrogance, the more he wanted to attract Yu Ling¡¯s attention, the more he had to bully thesemoners.

    ¡°Eh? Sister Yu Ling, don¡¯t go!¡±When Huang Renxian saw that Yu Ling had left, he sprawled on the ground and shouted loudly. However, the other party ignored him and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.

    ¡°This cultivator¡¯s face has beenpletely disgraced by you!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. Although he was now the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, he had never ssified himself as a dragon or a ferocious beast. In his heart.., he had always felt that he was a member of the dragon race. Therefore, he was truly ashamed of what Huang Renxian had done.

    At that moment, Huang Renxian stood up as well. He patted the dust off his body and shouted to the surrounding vigers, ¡°Alright, Alright. That¡¯s all for today. Please disperse!¡±

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram...¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at!¡±

    ..

    At that moment, Huang Renxian¡¯s underlings appeared again. They had dispersed the surrounding crowd.

    ¡°Yo! Brother King!¡±After the idlers had dispersed, Huang Renxian saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Sorry for making a fool out of you, Brother King...¡±although Huang Renxian said that, there was no sign of embarrassment on his face.

    ¡°Your way of picking up girls is really special!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei could not say anything else. This kid was already shameless to the core. Ugly words had be apliment in his heart.

    ¡°Of course! So, brother Wang is also a kindred spirit!¡±Huang Renxian came closer.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not like you...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He was not that Shameless.

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask before. How long do you n to stay here, brother Wang?¡±Huang Renxian asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m here to look for someone. I¡¯ll leave when I find him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

 Chapter 2539

    Chapter 2539: Chapter 2530 Zhang Er

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looking for someone? Who Are you looking for? I might be able to help you if you tell me!¡±Huang Renxian said.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t even know his name.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Although he knew that the seventh apostle was called Peter, who knew what his current identity was? If he was like the previous Philip, just looking for his name would only alert the enemy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know his name?¡±Huang Renxian was stunned. However, he still did not give up and asked, ¡°Then, brother King, do you know his information?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Brother King, are you kidding me? You Don¡¯t know his name and you don¡¯t know his information. How are you going to find him?¡±Huang Renxian¡¯s face revealed an unhappy expression.

    ¡°Hehe, everything depends on fate.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Then, he turned around and walked to the other side of the road.

    ¡°Boss, this kid really knows how to Act!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, do you want us to go over and teach him a lesson?¡±

    A few of his underlings surrounded him.

    ¡°No rush...¡±Huang Renxian frowned. He instinctively felt that Jiang Fei was definitely not an ordinary person. Therefore, he did not want his underlings to act rashly without knowing the other party¡¯s capabilities.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re afraid that this kid is pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, right?¡±? ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll let a few of my little brothers try him out. If this guy is just an idiot, then there¡¯s nothing much to say. If he¡¯s really capable, we can discuss it again. What do you think?¡±One of the Little Brothers suggested.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s for the best!¡±Huang Renxian nodded. Then, one of hisckeys followed Jiang Fei from afar while the other guy went to look for someone.

    Soon, a few unfamiliar young men arrived at the Cross Street.

    ¡°Fifth brother, What¡¯s the matter? Who needs to be fixed?¡±The leader of the group of Hotheads said.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Let Me Greet Second Master Huang First!¡±The Lackey first let the Hotheade over to greet Huang Renxian. This Huang Renxian was the second son in the family. Therefore, theseckeys all called him second master.

    ¡°Second Master Huang!¡±The Hothead came over and bowed to Huang Renxian.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±Huang Renxian nodded. This kid in front of him had a strong build. Although he didn¡¯t have the foundation of cultivation, he had a lot of strength. In addition, his personality was a bit stupid and not evil. When he fought, he didn¡¯t care about his life, therefore, ordinary people were really not his match.

    ¡°Big Brother, this is a brother of my family. His name is Zhang Erleng.¡±The Lackey introduced him.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead!¡±Huang Renxian pouted angrily.

    Then, the Lackey led Zhang Erleng and the others to chase after Jiang Fei. On the other hand, Huang Renxian found a teahouse on the Cross Street and sat down to wait for the results.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei was strolling around. Although he knew that there were people following him, he did not care. After all, these trash were no different from ants in front of him. Therefore, they were not worth paying attention to.

    Without realizing it, Jiang Fei walked out of the small town. After walking for a short while, he arrived at the foot of arge mountain. This small town was built on the mountain. On the mountain was the celestial sword sect, which protected the vige and town.

    Looking at the winding mountain path, Jiang Fei closed his eyes and sensed for a moment. There were actually no experts in the celestial sword sect. The strongest cultivators were only at the form synthesis stage. After all, in such a remote and remote ce.., not to mention true immortals, even masters at the Mahayana stage were very rare.

    However, even though the Heaven¡¯s origin sword sect¡¯s strength was rtively average, they still had quite a number of people. There were a total of 100 people in total. However, in terms of strength, most of them were at the foundation establishment stage to the Enlightenment stage, there were not even half of them who could reach the form synthesis stage. As for those who were at the heart stage or above, there were even fewer of them. They could not even gather two ps.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a small sect...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself and prepared to return to the town.

    However, at that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly realized that the number of people following him had suddenly increased. From the initialckey of Huang Renxian, there were now seven to eight people.

    However, among these people, there was not even a single cultivator. They were all just some farmers. Although they had some strength, they did not even know any martial arts. It was nothing.

    ¡°Kid! Stop!¡±Zhang Er walked forward.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei smiled calmly. Among the seven or eight people in front of him, there were nockeys of Huang Renxian. All of them were hiding in the dark, huang Renxian thought that this way, Jiang Fei would not know who did this. However, he did not expect that from the beginning, all of their schemes had fallen into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. However, Jiang Fei was toozy to argue with them.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dressed well. You¡¯re quite rich?¡±Asked Zhang Er er.

    ¡°I guess,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. His words were quite modest. As the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, Jiang Fei could be considered to be very rich.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Give some of the money to our brothers,¡±said Zhang Er er.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei reached out his hand and took out arge amount of money from the spatial ring. Then, he threw it forward and immediately scattered it all over the ground.

    ¡°Money!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! That¡¯s a lot of money!¡±

    The little brothers beside second Zhang were all farmers. They had never seen so much money before? Therefore, they all rushed forward and began to pick up the money.

    Second Zhang wanted to pick up the money as well. However, he still remembered what his brother had told him. They had to find trouble with Jiang Fei and beat him up. Now that he wanted money, the other party would just give it to him directly. There was nothing else to say.

    ¡°HMPH! You Can¡¯t just give us money! You have to give us your clothes too!¡±Zhang Er er er shouted.

    ¡°Clothes? Sure!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and took out more than ten sets of clothes from the spatial ring. Then, he threw them forward!

    ¡°D * MN! Satin!¡±

    ¡°This is silk!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful and exquisite. Even the groom who got marriedst time was not dressed so well!¡±

    ..

    Zhang Er¡¯s little brothers were excited once again. They did not care if their figures were suitable or not. Each and every one of them had a few sets of clothes on them. At this time, these guys still had the mood to hit Jiang Fei, they seemed to treat Jiang Fei as a living God of wealth.

    ¡°F * ck! I want the one you have on you!¡±Zhang Er was also really stunned. He had remembered his brother¡¯s instructions. His heart was set on finding fault with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This? That won¡¯t do!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. He did not care about money or possessions. He could also y with these guys. However, stripping him of his clothes now was a great humiliation.

    ¡°No? Brothers, beat him up!¡±Second Brother Zhang was finally reasonable. He waved his hand, but none of the little brothers beside him made a move.

    ¡°Second brother, we can¡¯t spare our hands!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, these clothes are really good. It would be a pity if they get torn or dirty!¡±

    The little brothers carried these clothes as if they were holding babies. They generously put these babies on the ground to fight.

 Chapter 2540

    Chapter 2540: Chapter 2531 instigated a rebellion

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Damn it, are you guys itching for a beating? Hurry up and beat him up, or else don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±Second Zhang was also anxious. He had already promised his big brother, and now these kids weren¡¯t willing to fight.., wasn¡¯t this embarrassing him?

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±These little brothers usually knew that second Zhang was fierce in fights, therefore, they were a little afraid of him. When they saw him turn hostile, they were so scared that they began to find a ce to put their clothes. They could not bear to put such good clothes on the ground.

    ¡°Guys, how about I give you an idea? You beat him up, and I¡¯ll give you another sum of money,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°This...¡±the little brothers hesitated. Jiang Fei had just thrown out a lot of money. If they were to rely on themselves to farm, it would take them three to five years to save up. If they could get another sum of money.., they might even have enough money to build a house and marry a wife.

    ¡°What are you all doing? !¡±Zhang Er er saw that his little brothers were all looking at him. Moreover, their gazes were not friendly. He knew that these guys must be thinking about money.

    However, although Zhang Er er er was stunned, he was not stupid. Therefore, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°You guys, don¡¯t listen to his bewitchment. beat him up. All the money on him is yours! Why use his charity?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since I have so much money, you can guess that my family background is not ordinary. If you forcefully take my money and beat me up, my family will take revenge. You might not even be able to keep your lives,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°This...¡±Zhang Er er¡¯s followers were really hesitant. Previously, they hade out to fight with their big brother. No one had thought so much. Now that they saw how Rich Jiang Fei was, they were a little afraid.

    Although it had been said since ancient times that bare feet were not afraid of wearing shoes, that was only when there was no other way out. Now, these kids still had their parents at home. Although they were poor, they still had a few acres of thinnd. They could live on, who would be willing to destroy their own family just to stand up for others?

    Inparison, Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal was more feasible. After all, although Zhang Er er was good at fighting, this kid was only one person. There was a saying that two fists could not fight against four hands. A good man could not fight against many people, the group of them swarmed forward. It was no problem for them to defeat Zhang Er ¡®er ¡®er.

    Moreover, Zhang Er ¡®Er¡¯s family was also an ordinary farmer. Even if he wanted to retaliate, he could not do anything. Therefore, inparison, the cost of beating Zhang Er ¡®er ¡®er was lower and the risk was lower.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±At this moment, Zhang Er ¡®er also realized that the situation was not right.

    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m sorry. Look, I¡¯m not young anymore. It¡¯s time for me to marry a wife,¡±one of theckeys said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, second brother, it¡¯s not that we have any objections to you. It¡¯s just that everyone wants to live a good life, right...¡±

    ..

    As theckeys spoke, they moved closer to second brother Zhang.

    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±

    ¡°Why are those people surrounding Dumby?¡±

    Huang Renxian¡¯sckeys also noticed that something was wrong, but they couldn¡¯t go out at this time.

    ¡°Brothers, Attack!¡±At this moment, those kids shouted and attacked Dumby Zhang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±Dumby Zhang was in a daze. He swung his arms and fought with the six or sevenckeys.

    Although Zhang Er er was very strong, he could not stand the number of people on the opposite side. After a few exchanges, he was knocked down. With this fall, Zhang Er er was done for. He was punched and kicked by the group of kids, at that moment, he could not get up.

    This beatingsted for nearly half an hour. Zhang Er er er was almost beaten to the point that he could not move. These kids, who usually called each other brothers, were really ruthless in front of benefits, in order to prevent Jiang Fei from being unreasonable and not paying, they did not hold back at all. They directly beat Zhang Er er er er until he was covered in bruises. With this posture, he would not be able to get out of bed for at least ten days to half a month.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. He could also see that if he did not stop, these brats would beat Zhang Er er er er to death.

    ¡°Young master, are you satisfied?¡±One of the brats bowed and came forward.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go and split it.¡±Jiang Fei threw out a bag of money. There was a lot of money in it.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for the reward, Young Master!¡±The Brats left happily. Before they left, they did not forget to take the clothes away.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he looked in the direction of thoseckeys. He knew that these guys were here to test him. That was why he did not personally take action. Sometimes, things that could be settled with money.., that was not a problem at all.

    ¡°This...¡±seeing that Jiang Fei had left, theseckeys were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Brother, how are we going to exin this when we go back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t get anything out of him!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Theckeys looked at each other. No one knew what to do. In the end, theckeys sighed and turned around to go back. As for Zhang Er, who was lying on the ground and could not get up, no one looked at him again.

    ..

    ¡°How is it?¡±After seeing that theckeys had returned, Huang Renxian asked.

    ¡°...¡±theckeys shook their heads.

    ¡°Is that kid very powerful?¡±Huang Renxian asked.

    ¡°...¡±he still shook his head.

    ¡°Not Powerful?¡±Huang Renxian asked again.

    ¡°...¡±he still shook his head.

    ¡°Say something the F * ck!¡±Huang Renxian was anxious.

    ¡°Second master, don¡¯t be angry. We don¡¯t know how powerful that Kid is. He didn¡¯t even make a move. He only used a few pennies to turn er Lengzi¡¯s subordinates. In the end, those kids beat ER Lengzi up...¡±theckeys were helpless, he could only tell the truth.

    ¡°They¡¯re all a bunch of F * cking trash!¡±Huang Renxian mmed the table angrily.

    ¡°Second master, I think this kid shouldn¡¯t have any ability!¡±At this time, ackey said.

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±Huang Renxian asked.

    ¡°Second master, think about it. If you meet ER Lengzi¡¯s group, will you spend money or beat them up?¡±The Lackey asked.

    ¡°Of course I would beat them up!¡±Huang Renxian said matter-of-factly. Although his strength was not great, it was not a problem for him to deal with a group of farmers.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the end? How could an expert like you waste this money when meeting these people? He definitely can¡¯t beat them, so he would spend money to avoid disaster.¡±The Lackey analyzed.

    ¡°En! That makes sense!¡±Huang Renxian couldn¡¯t help but nod his head when he heard that.

    ¡°Haha, I thought you were some amazing person. So You¡¯re just a rich young master! Then I can¡¯t say it anymore. Your money belongs to me!¡±Huang Renxian rolled his eyes and a trace of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2541

    Chapter 2541: Chapter 2532

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Second master, do you have any ns?¡±One of theckeys asked.

    ¡°Where is that Kid Now?¡±Huang Renxian rolled his eyes and asked.

    ¡°He should still be at the foot of the Qianyuan Sword sect¡¯s mountain, right?¡±The Lackey said. Previously, when they left, Jiang Fei was still wandering around the area.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet him in person,¡±Huang Renxian said.

    ¡°Alright. With the second master here personally, that kid will definitely be finished!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Having a few stinky money is nothing. Once the second master goes, that kid will definitely kneel down and beg for mercy!¡±

    ..

    While theckeys were ttering him, Huang Renxian led a group of people to the foot of the Tianyuan Sword sect.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was indeed still near the Tianyuan Sword sect because he realized that the Tianyuan sword sect might not be as simple as it appeared to be. Although the sect was not veryrge.., the members of the sect were average in terms of strength. However, their mountain defense formation was not simple. Although it could not bepared to the first-rate sects, it was not something that could be set up by a small sect like this.

    ¡°Could it be that the cosmic sword sect had once enjoyed glory?¡±Jiang Fei guessed. From the current strength of the Cosmic Sword sect, they were indeed a small sect that was not considered to be of the first-rate. Therefore, Jiang Fei guessed that they were most likely powerful before, however, they declinedter.

    Just as Jiang Fei was curious about the Heaven¡¯s origin sword sect¡¯s mountain defense formation, a few people passed by him. These people were three men and one woman. Jiang Fei had seen the woman before. It was Yu Ling, who had beaten Huang Renxian up.

    At this time, these people were carrying a lot of things in their hands. It seemed that they were all heaven¡¯s origin sword sect disciples who had just gone down the mountain to the town to buy some things.

    ¡°Brother, may I ask what is the matter?¡±A male disciple came forward and asked.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just wandering around,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Brother, this ce is remote. If you are fine, it¡¯s best for you to return to the town. Recently, the human heart has not been the same as before. Fierce beasts often appear. It¡¯s not safe for you to stay here,¡±the disciple advised kindly, his strength was around the heart beat stage, and he already had a preliminary perception ability. Therefore, he could tell that Jiang Fei was a mortal.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for telling me. I¡¯ll go back now.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The disciple was also being kind. Naturally, he would not look at him coldly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The male disciple nodded at Jiang Fei and then left with his junior and junior. He was just reminding Jiang Fei out of kindness. He had no intention of befriending such an ordinary person.

    After the three of them went up the mountain, Jiang Fei took a stroll around the area and was ready to leave.

    However, at that moment, trouble came knocking on his door. Huang Renxian came looking for him with hisckeys swinging their shoulders.

    ¡°Yo! Brother Wang! Long time no see!¡±Huang Renxian said as he walked forward with his arms crossed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we meet before noon? Why are we talking about long time?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. When he saw the kid¡¯s posture, he knew that he was looking for trouble.

    ¡°As the saying goes, a day without seeing is like three years without seeing. We have not seen each other for half a day. So, it has been quite a long time,¡±Huang Renxian said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and asked, ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°There is indeed something?¡±Huang Renxian looked at Jiang Fei again. After confirming that Jiang Fei did not have any ¡°Strong demeanor¡±, he said to Jiang Fei, he then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I have been a little short of money recently. I would like to exchange some with you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, these are all trivial matters.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he took out a money bag from his body. There were many yellow and white items inside.

    ¡°Brother Wang, what do you mean by this?¡±Huang Renxian took the money bag and shook it in his hand.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you short of Money?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a cultivator. What use is such an ordinary item to me?¡±Although Huang Renxian said that, he did not return the money bag to Jiang Fei. Instead, he put it into his own pocket.

    ¡°Then, what do you mean by this?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hand over all your money and Ice Crystals!¡±Huang Renxian finally threw away his disguise and revealed his true face.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not borrowing anymore? You¡¯re robbing me now, aren¡¯t you?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°Kid, stop acting like a big-tailed eagle. I already know your background!¡±Huang Renxian sneered.

    ¡°Hehe, really?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. If Huang Renxian really knew his background, he would definitely be scared to death!

    ¡°Stop pretending. Brothers, beat him up!¡±Huang Renxian was not as persistent as the viins in the stories. He waved his hand and let theckeys do their thing.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Theckeys answered and ran toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Just when he thought that he was going to show off his skills, he suddenly frowned and turned around to run.

    ¡°After him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    ..

    When theckeys saw that Jiang Fei was going to run, they were even more confident. Therefore, they swarmed over and chased after him.

    Although Jiang Fei did not use any of his strength, his amazing physique was not given to him for free. Even if he took his time to take care of the local ruffians behind him, he would still run very fast, in the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the location of the Qianyuan Sword sect¡¯s mountain.

    At this time, Huang Renxian and hisckeys had also arrived. These guys immediately surrounded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Run! YOU MOTHERF * cker, run!¡±Huang Renxian said proudly. After all, he was also a foundation establishment stage cultivator. He did not want to be like the otherckeys who ran until they were out of breath.

    ¡°You dare to rob money in broad daylight. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±Jiang Fei shouted angrily. His words were not for nothing. Although his voice was not particrly loud, it traveled far.

    ¡°Cut the F * cking crap. beat him up!¡±Huang Renxian shouted angrily. Theckeys rushed forward and were about to attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Stop!¡±At that moment, a delicate shout came from the air.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Theckeys were stunned for a moment before a beautiful figure shed past.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa...¡±after a few crisp sounds, theckeys were knocked down to the ground. Yu Ling had the strength of the heart attack stage after all. It was a piece of cake to beat up these rascals.

    ¡°Hehe, sister Yu Ling!¡±Huang Renxian saw that hisckeys were knocked to the ground and did not care. He walked up to her with a smile.

    ¡°Why is it You Again!¡±Yu Ling frowned.

    ¡°Hehe, we are fated!¡±Huang Renxian still had a cheeky smile on his face.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Yu Ling snorted. She could not be bothered with Huang Renxian. Therefore, she turned to Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 2542

    Chapter 2542: Chapter 2533: infiltrating the sect

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for saving me, Miss,¡±Jiang Fei said as he cupped his fists at Yu Ling.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Young Master. This is the territory of the Qianyuan Sword sect. It is our duty to maintainw and order,¡±Yu Ling said.

    ¡°Sigh. When I was wandering around here, your disciple once advised me that the world was going downhill. At that time, I did not think much of it. I did not expect to meet such a brazen robber in broad daylight in the blink of an eye. This is really...¡±Jiang Fei said as he stomped his feet on the ground.

    ¡°Young master, you can rest assured. With me around, these evil people will not seed!¡±Yu Ling said as she red at Huang Renxian.

    ¡°Thank you so much for saving me this time.¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists once again.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so cocky with me just because someone is protecting you. Let me tell you, she can protect you for a while, but she can¡¯t protect you forever. I¡¯ll see how you walk back to the town today!¡±Huang Renxian said proudly, what he meant was that he wanted to force Yu Ling topromise and talk more with him. However, he did not expect things to go against his wishes.

    ¡°Master, this bully¡¯s identity is special. I Can¡¯t be too ruthless. Why Don¡¯t you follow me back to the primordial sword sect and wait for the bully to leave before I send you away?¡±Yu Ling frowned and turned to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°In that case, thank you for your kindness.¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. He was looking for the whereabouts of the apostles anyway. He had already changed in this town. There was no sign of Peter, if he could follow Yu Ling Up the mountain, he might be able to find something.

    ¡°Eh? !¡±Huang Renxian was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! We¡¯re going back!¡±Yu Ling red at Huang Renxian. Then, she led Jiang Fei up the mountain.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Sister Yu Ling...¡±

    ¡°You guys...¡±

    Huang Renxian was so anxious that he stomped his feet. However, after being threatened by Yu Ling, he did not dare to chase after them up the mountain.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei followed behind Yu Ling. The two of them walked up the mountain step by step. As Yu Ling did not know that Jiang Fei was also a person with cultivation, she only treated him as an ordinary young master. Therefore, she did not dare to walk too fast, the two of them slowly strolled up the mountain.

    ¡°Not bad. Young Master, your stamina is not bad!¡±When they were about to reach the mountain gate of the Cosmic Sword sect, Yu Ling smiled at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Hehe, I was born poor when I was young. Therefore, my body is not bad,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°For a poor person to be able toe to such a wealth, you can be considered to be very capable.¡±Yu Ling was also making small talk with Jiang Fei. Otherwise, it would be too boring for the two of them to just walk.

    ¡°Miss, you tter me.¡±Jiang Fei was also being polite.

    ¡°Young master Wang, because you are not a member of our sect, you are not allowed to enter. Please wait for me here for a moment. I will go and ask my father,¡±Yu Ling said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay, Miss, please do as you please.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s all our sect¡¯s rules. Please don¡¯t mind it, Young Master.¡±Yu Ling was quite polite to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough for you to take me in. How would I dare to make any more requests...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ..

    After Yu Ling entered the mountain gate, a few more disciples from the Qianyuan Sword sect came in one after another. These people were all very curious. After all, there were very few unfamiliar faces in the Qianyuan Sword sect.

    ¡°Brother, are you here to seek medical treatment?¡±

    ¡°Brother, at your age, it¡¯s probably a little toote for you to be a disciple, right?¡±

    ..

    These disciples from the Qianyuan Sword sect were all very warm-hearted. They surrounded Jiang Fei and asked him all sorts of questions. Jiang Fei could only smile and wave his hand. ¡°I was taken in by ady to take refuge here.¡±

    ¡°Take refuge?¡±These disciples from the Qianyuan Sword sect were all stunned.

    ¡°Yes, I encountered a robbery at the foot of the mountain...¡±Jiang Fei then told them what had happened.

    ¡°PFFT! It¡¯s that Huang Renxian again!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! This guy is ruining the reputation of us cultivators everywhere. He¡¯s really despicable!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. He¡¯s backed by the powerful dark ice divine sect. We can¡¯t afford to offend him...¡±

    When the disciples of the Qianyuan Sword sect heard Huang Renxian¡¯s name, all of them spat at him. However, these disciples were also helpless. Although Huang Renxian was very weak, any one of them could easily deal with him, however, this guy¡¯s background was not ordinary. Therefore, the sect master ordered that no one was to attack Huang Renxian. That was why he was so arrogant.

    Just as these disciples were beating and scolding Huang Renxian, Yu Ling turned around and returned.

    ¡°Young master Wang, my father has agreed to let you stay in the sect for a little while. However, you can¡¯t wander around randomly,¡±Yu Ling said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s already very good that you can take me in. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Follow me,¡±Yu Ling nodded and led Jiang Fei into the mountain gate.

    Actually, the ce that Yu Ling had arranged for Jiang Fei was not far from the mountain gate. If one were to put it bluntly, it should be simr to a gatehouse.

    However, Jiang Fei was a ¡°Mortal seeking refuge.¡±What could he say? It was already good enough that the other party was willing to take him in.

    After settling down in the Cosmic Sword sect, Jiang Fei once again thanked Yu Ling. After Yu Ling obtained some daily necessities for Jiang Fei, she turned around and left. After all, she had only helped Jiang Fei out of a moment of kindness, she could not bear to see Jiang Fei being bullied by Huang Renxian. As a cultivator, she would not care too much about treating a mortal.

    ¡°Could this Peter be in the Cosmic Sword Sect?¡±At night, Jiang Feiy on his bed and pondered.

    Although Jiang Fei had already gone up the mountain and stayed in the Cosmic Sword sect, his position was only that of a gatekeeper. Moreover, the other party had told him not to wander around. Therefore, it was obviously not possible to investigate openly.

    Therefore, after everyone had fallen asleep, Jiang Fei moved his body and his figure slowly faded away. Then, he came out of his room like a breeze and went straight into the inner part of the Qianyuan Sword sect.

    After passing through a few courtyards, Jiang Fei arrived at a huge martial arts practice field. This should be the ce where the disciples of the Qianyuan Sword sect usually practiced. However, it was alreadyte at night. There was no one here.

    After passing through the martial arts practice field, Jiang Fei entered a huge courtyard. This was where the disciples slept. Rows and rows of houses were very neat.

    ¡°Could that guy be in here...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Then, he quietly sneaked into the rooms where the disciples lived.

    The living environment of these Tianyuan sword sect disciples was very ordinary. There was arge bunk in the room. The disciples slept side by side on it. Jiang Fei nced at it and then looked at the jade pendant on his body. There was no reaction at all..

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! To the next room!¡±Aftering out of this room, Jiang Fei went straight to the next dormitory. However, he still found nothing.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei went through the rooms of these disciples. However, he still did not find any traces of Peter.

 Chapter 2543

    Chapter 2543: Chapter 2534 had been discovered

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Then, he walked out of the disciples¡¯houses.

    ¡°Should I walk further back?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. The front yard was where the disciples lived. In the back yard was the inner residence of the sect master. There were many women in there.

    However, in order to find out the whereabouts of Peter, Jiang Fei could not care less. He moved his body and walked towards the back yard.

    After passing through a fewyers of courtyards, Jiang Fei first went to check the courtyards where the elders and deacons lived. However, he did not find anything unusual. Finally, he entered thestyer of the Qianyuan Sword sect¡¯s courtyard.

    In fact, the entire Qianyuan Sword sect was not small. There were more than ten courtyards in total. Unfortunately, most of them were abandoned. Only a few courtyards that entered four or five times were upied. Most of them were already overgrown with weeds.

    ¡°Sigh, even the arrogant dragon n will decline one day, let alone a human sect...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and released his spiritual power.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei had mastered the entire inner residence. In the middle of the courtyard, there were five northern rooms. This should be the residence of the sect master. There were a few rooms on each side, it was probably the residence of the sect leader¡¯s sons or other close rtives.

    Further on, there was a small building and a few rooms. It was probably the residence of the olddy and Yu Ling.

    ording to the results of the spiritual power feedback, the sect leader¡¯s family was rtively prosperous. There were about six to seven people in the family. In addition to the maids and servants, there were a total of about ten people living in this small courtyard.

    Jiang Fei did not need to go to the back of the building because he had already seen Yu Ling. She had nothing to do with Peter. Therefore, Jiang Fei began to search through the rooms. As expected, there were the four sons of the sect leader living there, however, these guys did not have Peter¡¯s aura.

    After that, Jiang Fei went to the back. Coincidentally, the olddy was still awake. She was reciting scriptures and praying in the ancestral hall. Jiang Fei looked from afar. This olddy was also very ordinary. She was even an ordinary person without any cultivation, it had nothing to do with ¡°yers¡±or apostles.

    ¡°Could it be the sect master?¡±Jiang Fei thought. Then, he went around to the main room.

    At that moment, there was still a weak light shing in the study room. It seemed that the sect master was still awake.

    Jiang Fei went outside the room. He wanted to observe the other party. However, at that moment, a deep voice came from inside the room. ¡°Since you are here, why don¡¯t youe in and have a seat?¡±

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The sect master¡¯s strength was only at the peak of the nascent soul stage. He had not even reached the leaving aperture stage. How could he possibly discover his tracks?

    However, Jiang Fei radiated his spiritual power. There was no one else around him. Clearly, they were talking about him.

    ¡°Friend, you don¡¯t have to be confused. I¡¯m talking about you,¡±said the sect master of the Cosmic Sword sect.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that I would still be exposed.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Since he had already revealed his whereabouts, there was no need for him to hide anymore.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei removed his invisibility and pushed the door open. He walked into the study room.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei was still shocked. He did not expect Jiang Fei to be so young. Moreover, based on his aura alone, the person in front of him did not have the aura of a cultivator at all. He was just like an ordinary person, when he closed his eyes, the person in front of him seemed as if he did not exist!

    ¡°Sect master Yu.¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Yu Kuo Hai returned the bow and asked with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say my identity. All you need to know is that I am a friend of the Xiao family.¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to say his identity directly. He was really afraid that the other party would be scared to death. After all, to these small sects of humans, the dragon race.., it was like a legendary existence, not to mention the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord.

    ¡°The Xiao Family? Could it be the Xiao family of Guardian?¡±Even so.., yu Kuo Hai was still shocked. Although the dragon race was now in power, Sui was still nominally the Xiao family¡¯s territory. Although the Xiao family was nothing in front of the dragon race, among humans.., the Xiao family was still the master of this piece ofnd.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s just that the Xiao family¡¯s name is too big. I have never had any contact with them, so I can¡¯t tell the difference between truth and falsehood...¡±Yu Kuo Hai¡¯s meaning was very clear. You said it without any proof.., who would believe it?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then can you prove anything by looking at it?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that he really did have an identity token on him.

    ¡°This is... the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s worship token?¡±Yu Kuo Hai was even more dumbfounded this time. The Xiao family was already famous enough. Now that the Valiant Martial Hall was involved, it was even more impressive.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei had not even said that he was the master of the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s current SAINTESS.

    However, this was already enough. Just the Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s worship avatar was enough to provide him with sufficient convenience.

    ¡°Greetings, Valiant Martial Hall¡¯s revered elder. Please forgive me for not weing you!¡±Yu Kuo Hai hurriedly came out from behind the table and bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, sect master Yu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and helped Yu Kuo Hai up.

    ¡°May I know your name, revered elder?¡±Yu Kuo Hai said.

    ¡°Just Call Me Wang Er.¡±Jiang Fei did not mention his name. He was afraid that he would cause more trouble. After all, his name had been very well-known throughout the entire town star.

    ¡°Please have a seat, ambassador. My servants are already resting. Please wait a moment. I will go and make you some tea.¡±Yu Kuo Hai knew that Jiang Fei had used a fake name. However, he did not care. After all, someone of his status.., he must havee here to do something. Once the matter was settled, he would not have any rtionship with them. Therefore, there was no need to know his real name.

    ¡°Master Yu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯m actually here to look for someone,¡±Jiang Fei said straightforwardly. He had already confirmed that Yu Kuo Hai had nothing to do with Peter.

    ¡°High Ambassador, who are you looking for? Do you need my help?¡±Yu Kuo Hai asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m here in disguise. I¡¯m temporarily staying under your tutge. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±Yu Kuo Hai could not wait to do that, he did not want to get involved with those big sects. Although getting close to the Xiao family or the Valiant Martial Hall would allow the Qianyuan Sword sect to regain its former glory, high profits often came with high risks, therefore, Yu Kuo Hai would rather live a few more years in peace andfort.

    ¡°Thank you very much, sect master Yu.¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare... I don¡¯t Dare!¡±Yu Kuo Hai waved his hands repeatedly.

    ¡°Alright, Sect Master Yu, you should rest early.¡±Jiang Fei turned around and walked out of the study. He did not intend to expose himself this time. He was identally discovered by someone. Therefore, he had no choice but to show himself.

 Chapter 2544

    Chapter 2544: Chapter 2535 the greater world was full of wonders

    Trantor: 549690339

    After returning to the vicinity of the mountain gate, Jiang Fei turned around and looked at the entire sect. He could not help but feel a myriad of emotions in his heart.

    ¡°When the sect was flourishing, it was indeed unusual. This mountain defense formation was actually able to detect my existence. It really is something!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. He had just been discovered by Yu Kuo Hai, that was definitely not the strength of master Yu himself. Otherwise, how could a mere nascent soul stage master detect Jiang Fei¡¯s presence?

    However, in the long river of history, the prime sword sect hadpletely declined. Other than the mountain defense formation, it was no longer rted to any of the top sects.

    Back in the gatehouse, Jiang Fei sat cross-legged on the bed and meditated. He only meditated for a moment before the sky gradually brightened.

    The next morning, the Qianyuan Sword sect became noisy again. The low-level disciples began to get up and train. Those disciples who had not reached the foundation establishment stage were still unable to absorb the spiritual energy of Heaven and earth. They could only rely on training their bodies to strengthen themselves, therefore, they had to get up in the middle of the night every day to train their bodies.

    Jiang Fei also left his room. He strolled around the Qianyuan Sword Sect¡¯s martial arts practice field. As he watched the young disciples training, he secretly recalled that he was still very weak back then. However, he was lucky, ever since he obtained the ring, Jiang Fei could be said to be on a meteoric rise. He did not encounter any major setbacks and had achieved what he had today.

    ¡°Wang Er, why are you here?¡±Yu Ling¡¯s voice came from behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah, I got up and had nothing to do. I just walked around. Did I break any taboos?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°I did not break any taboos. However, this is the martial arts practice field. As the saying goes, weapons have no eyes. These disciples are just beginners. It would be bad if they hurt you,¡±Yu Ling said.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. I hid quite far away,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Yu Ling nodded. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I happen to be going down the mountain. Come with me. I¡¯ll send you back to the town on the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since he had confirmed that Peter was not in the primordial sword sect, there was no need for him to be here anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something. It¡¯s about time for breakfast,¡±Yu Ling said with a smile. Although the primordial sword sect was in decline, it was not short of a breakfast.

    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Miss,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting. You¡¯re different from those ordinary people,¡±Yu Ling said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? Is That So?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes. When those ordinary people see us cultivators, they call us immortals or goddess. You¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t seem to care about us cultivators,¡±Yu Ling said.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never paid attention to this question before.

    That¡¯s right. In the eyes of the ordinary people, these cultivators were like gods? They were omnipotent. They could even refine immortal medicine to bring the dead back to life. What was the difference between these legendary gods?

    However, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, these ordinary cultivators were no different from ants. How could he call them immortals or goddess with admiration?

    ¡°Hehe, you must be joking, Young Lady. I just think that all living things are equal. There is no distinction between immortals and mortals. Everyone is a child of nature. There will be birth, aging, sickness, and death. Even the ferocious beasts are no exception,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°I told you that you are very special! Your opinion is just different from others!¡±Yu Ling said with a smile.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at a courtyard. This was the kitchen of the Qianyuan Sword sect. At this time, there was a long table in the courtyard. There were some pickles and other things on it. There was a big pot at the door of the kitchen, inside was a steaming hot eight treasures porridge.

    ¡°Breakfast is rtively simple. You can make do with it,¡±Yu Ling said.

    ¡°HMM! This is already very good.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    This was a rtively weaker cultivation sect. Because the disciples¡¯levels were generally lower, they started cooking. If it was a top-tier sect, they would not have seen such a scene, because most of the disciples on the other side were already able to abstain from grain, only a few disciples were able to do it alone.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±Jiang Fei himself became a big bowl of porridge. Although he had long been able to abstain from grain, he was reluctant to part with this appetite. Therefore, he carried all kinds of delicious food with him all year round.

    ¡°I have already started trying to abstain from eating,¡±Yu Ling said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, you cultivators are indeed different. If you don¡¯t have to eat, wouldn¡¯t you not even need to work to earn money?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be dumb.

    ¡°Sigh! The world of cultivators is just as cruel as the world of mortals. After abstaining from eating, although you don¡¯t need to use these grains, you still need to consume spiritual stones and spiritual energy to maintain your life. You still have to fight!¡±Yu Lingughed bitterly, those ordinary people thought that the ¡°Gods¡±did not need to eat to have no desires. They did not know that they needed more resources, which made them even more greedy.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei only smiled and did not say anything. He just lowered his head and drank his eight treasures porridge.

    Soon, Jiang Fei finished his porridge.

    ¡°Are you full?¡±Yu Ling asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡±Yu Ling said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said.

    Then, Yu Ling led Jiang Fei out of the main gate of the Cosmic Sword sect.

    On the way to the town, Jiang Fei and Yu Ling did not encounter anything special. The two of them chatted andughed along the way. Yu Ling was very interested in Jiang Fei¡¯s philosophy, so the two of them chatted quite happily.

    However, as soon as they entered the town, trouble came.

    ¡°You... why are you eating my melons without asking the price?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Let¡¯s not talk about eating your rotten melons. I don¡¯t even ask the price when I eat in a restaurant in the city!¡±

    ..

    When he heard this, Jiang Fei almost did not need to look to know that it was Huang Renxian who was showing off again.

    ¡°Why is it him again!¡±Yu Ling frowned and was about to go up and teach him a lesson.

    ¡°Lady, not only will you not be able to stop him, you will even make him worse,¡±Jiang Fei said from the side.

    ¡°AH? Why do you say that, Young Master Wang?¡±Yu Ling asked curiously.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? This kid has a crush on you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°PFFT! I don¡¯t have a crush on this kind of person.¡±Yu Ling¡¯s pretty face turned red and she spat.

    ¡°However, this kid has been causing trouble everywhere. He¡¯s also trying to attract your attention. Every time you teach him a lesson, he doesn¡¯t seem to be suffering. Instead, he seems to be enjoying it. In order to let you beat him up next time, he will definitely bully these people again,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°How can there be such a despicable person?¡±Yu Ling frowned.

    ¡°Hehe, there are all sorts of strange things in the greater world!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

 Chapter 2545

    Chapter 2545: Chapter 2536 traces of Peter

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What do you think I have to do to stop this viin?¡±Yu Ling looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°It depends on whether you want to treat him quickly or slowly,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What if he is treated quickly?¡±Yu Ling asked.

    ¡°Beat him until he can¡¯t take care of himself. Let him know his mistake,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Yu Ling was shocked. She did not expect that this humble young master in front of her would actually say such vicious words.

    ¡°As the saying goes, killing an evil person is good karma. Miss, if you are not willing to hit him hard, how can you let him know his mistake?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°But... but my father said that this kid¡¯s identity is not ordinary. He did not let me hurt him. He said that he was afraid of causing a disaster,¡±Yu Ling said.

    ¡°Then I have no choice.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Then what is slow cure?¡±Yu Ling could only settle for the next best thing.

    ¡°Slow cure? That¡¯s just letting him be. When he has caused enough trouble, he will leave,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No! I can not let him do such evil things!¡±Yu Ling said firmly.

    ¡°Then there is no choice. You also hit him like this. The more he bes worse, the more he will do anything to attract your attention. Now, he is bullying these people. Maybe in a few days, he will kill people on the street,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Yu Ling clearly did not expect the problem to be so serious.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t believe me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Yu Ling felt a little guilty from what Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Forget it. This is your business. If I interrupt again, it will look like I¡¯m meddling in your business,¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Sigh, why are you like this? You watched those people suffer and did not feel anything at all,¡±Yu Ling said unhappily. Initially, she had a good impression of Jiang Fei, she thought that this ordinary person had a good understanding of the world. She did not expect him to be a person who did not care about wealth.

    ¡°You are still young. The circle you live in is only so big. There are a lot of hardships out there. You Can¡¯t control it. If you want to escape your fate, the only thing you can rely on is yourself!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    At this moment, he could not help but think of the farmer called Li Hai. He was so weak when he faced a ferocious beast that could transform. However, in the end, the ferocious beast still paid with its life for Li Hai¡¯s son, although Li Hai had sacrificed his life for this, if he did not fight back, his son¡¯s death would have been in vain.

    Moreover, was Jiang Fei not the same? When facing the ¡°yers¡±, apostles, and the development team of the gamma space, which one of these guys could not crush the local universe life forms with a wave of their hands?

    Especially the development team. When facing them, even Jiang Fei could not resist at all. However, Jiang Fei was still struggling hard. He was trying his best to buy time for the development team while looking for a chance to break through, once he found a way to enter the gamma space, Jiang Fei wanted to eat those guys alive.

    ¡°You talk as if you¡¯re old.¡±Yu Ling wrinkled her cute little nose. In her opinion, Jiang Fei was only a few years older than her. However, when she spoke in anger, she sounded very old.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and did not say anything else.

    ¡°No matter what, since I¡¯ve met him, I can¡¯t just leave him alone!¡±Yu Ling took a deep breath. Although Jiang Fei said that her beating Huang Renxian would only encourage him to harass the vigers more frequently, she still had to intervene when she saw such injustice, she still had to intervene.

    ¡°Huang Renxian! You¡¯re bullying me again!¡±Yu Ling shouted as she rushed over.

    Next, Yu Ling naturally gave Huang Renxian a gentle beating while Huang Renxian rolled around on the ground with a cheeky smile as if he was enjoying himself.

    In the end, Huang Renxian was ¡°Beaten away¡±. However, Yu Ling did not hear the cheers of the vigers as usual. The vigers scattered in a hubbub. Only an old man with bad legs was dragged away by Yu Ling when he was a few steps slower.

    ¡°Sir, I have beaten that scoundrel away. You Don¡¯t have to run anymore,¡±said Yu Ling.

    ¡°Fairy, I know you mean well, but you can¡¯t always be here. When you leave, he will be even worse,¡±said the sir with a bitter smile, then, he said to Yu Ling, ¡°Fairy, I¡¯m begging you. Before this, he only robbed a few things. He did not beat anyone or smash the stall. But after you took care of it, he beat people again. Some of them smashed the stall. We really can¡¯t live happily anymore. Please, don¡¯t bother about this anymore.¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Yu Ling was stunned by the old man¡¯s words. Although the old man¡¯s words had verified what Jiang Fei had said before, she still could not ept the fact that she had done something bad out of kindness.

    ¡°How is it?¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei walked over.

    ¡°How could it be like this...¡±Yu Ling muttered to herself. Meanwhile, the old man took the opportunity to limp away and disappear.

    ¡°Slowly ept it. This is reality,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°...¡±Yu Ling remained silent. It was obvious that she could not understand the cruel reality.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei was about tofort Yu Ling when he suddenly felt the jade pendant in his arms heat up!

    ¡°Peter!¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He immediately looked around and saw that there were vigers nearby. However, Jiang Fei was keenly aware that one of the vigers was obviously different.

    It was a viger who was carrying two loads of grass on his shoulders. He looked like a farmer who was about to deliver grass to a restaurant. However, there was a faint red glow on his body, of course, only Jiang Fei, who had a jade pendant, could see this glow.

    ¡°This guy is Peter? What does he want?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He initially thought that Peter was at least a cultivator. He must have a purpose foring to the five directions of Heaven and earth. However, he did not expect that Peter was just a mortal!

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s immense spiritual power, no one could fool him except for Yuting. However, Jiang Fei could not sense any cultivator¡¯s aura from the farmer.

    Although Jiang Fei had found Peter¡¯s trail, he did not immediately rush forward. Firstly, Jiang Fei did not want to start a war here and hurt the innocent civilians. Secondly, Jiang Fei had yet to confirm this guy¡¯s ability, if this guy were to plot against him, these apostles who could break the rules would not be easy to deal with.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei ignored Yu Ling who was in a daze. He quietly followed behind the woodcutter until the guy carried the grass and delivered it to the back door of a restaurant.

    ¡°Second brother, the grass has been delivered,¡±the farmer shouted into the courtyard.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Azy voice came from inside.

    ¡°Second brother, I have sent the fodder!¡±The farmer shouted.

 Chapter 2546

    Chapter 2546: Chapter 2537 the Apostle who was bullied

    Trantor: 549690339

    Following thezy voice, a young man appeared from the back door of the restaurant. He looked to be about 27 or 28 years old and was more than 10 years younger than the farmer who delivered the grass. He was the waiter of the restaurant¡¯s Kitchen, people called him buttface. As for what his name was, very few people knew.

    ¡°You camete today. What happened? Is there no grass on the mountain?¡±Buttface squinted his eyes and said with his big mouth.

    ¡°Second brother, didn¡¯t youin that my grass wasn¡¯t good yesterday? I went far to cut it back,¡±the farmer exined.

    ¡°Ha... you went to the mountain to cut it back. What does that have to do with me?¡±Buttface rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Second Brother, do you think the grass is okay today?¡±The farmer said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Buttface casually looked at the grass, then kicked the straw down to the ground. Then he said to the farmer, ¡°You don¡¯t even want to eat this lousy grass donkey!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±The farmer was so angry that his face turned red.

    ¡°What About Me?¡±Buttface sneered and said to the farmer, ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯te tomorrow. Our family doesn¡¯t want your lousy grass. What kind of thing is that!¡±

    ¡°How can you be like this? This is clearly what your manager wants.¡±The farmer wanted to argue.

    ¡°Manager?¡±? ¡°Our manager pitied you and was willing to give you two money for charity. You have no end. Do you really think that our family runs a charity hall? Youe every day to get some lousy grass for free food and drinks,¡±buttface scolded.

    ¡°You!¡±The farmer was obviously an honest man. He did not even know how to curse. Therefore, he was so angry that his face turned red. He could not say a word.

    ..

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei, who was secretly observing from afar, was very confused. He could be sure that the farmer was Peter. However, as an apostle, what was wrong with Peter? He had had enough of the good life, did hee here to look for trouble?

    To be honest, Jiang Fei had seen many ¡°yers¡±. Even if they were not apostles, those ordinary ¡°yers¡±were much more arrogant and domineering. They treated npcs as human beings. As for those who swallowed their anger.., jiang Fei had never seen anyone who would not return a scolding when they were pointed at their nose.

    The more Peter acted like this, the more Jiang Fei did not dare to act rashly. This was because he did not know what this guy was trying to do. Moreover, Jiang Fei could not detect Peter¡¯s ability from the detector at this time, this was the main reason why he had not made any moves.

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t hang around our door anymore. You are so unlucky. If you stand at our door, we will never get rich in this life!¡±Buttface said as he gave the farmer a kick on the back of his waist, the farmer was kicked out and rolled away.

    ¡°This kid is too much...¡±even Jiang Fei, who was watching from the side, was a little angry. That buttface was too inhumane. If you don¡¯t want other people¡¯s grass, you don¡¯t want it. What kind of nonsense is that? Moreover, he even hit someone. This kid was too arrogant.

    When the farmer got up, Buttface had already returned to the courtyard. He wanted to pick up the grass that had been kicked. However, when he lifted it up, the grass was scattered all over the ground. The farmer wanted to put it back, however, he found that the rope used to bundle the grass was broken. He did not have any extra rope on him. The grass was scattered all over the ground. He could not move it even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob...¡±a five-foot-tall man sat on the ground and cried in anger.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he walked up and asked, ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t it just that the grass has not been sold? Why are you still crying?¡±

    ¡°SOB, sob... you don¡¯t know. My mother was sick. I was counting on this grass to sell some food for her. Now that the grass has not been sold, I can¡¯t choose another house. How am I supposed to buy food for my mother?¡±The farmer cried as he said.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed again. There was a poet in his hometown who once said, ¡°Happy families are all the same, but unhappy families have their own misfortune.¡±.

    However, in the end, arge part of these misfortune was due to poverty. Only a very small number of misfortune could not be solved with money.

    Just like the farmer in front of him, he was indeed very unfortunate. His mother was sick, but she did not even have food to eat. As the son of man, he had no way at all. He could only sit on the street and cry. How helpless was this, as long as he had some money, this suffering would not happen.

    ¡°Eh? Big Brother, why are you here?¡±At this moment, a bald man walked over. He was holding a bird cage in his left hand and a fish in his right hand. No matter how one looked at it, he did not look like a poor man.

    ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±the farmer sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother?¡±The bald man threw the bird cage and fish away. Then, he walked over to the farmer in two steps.

    ¡°You asked me to send grass to their house, but they didn¡¯t want it. They even hit me and scattered my grass.¡±The farmer exined everything. Jiang Fei secretly nodded as he listened. This farmer¡¯s humanity was really good, even if someone came to support him, he did not add anything to it. He just described it as it was.

    ¡°Alright, Big Brother. You Don¡¯t have to care about this. Just wait here. I will ask them to obediently buy the grasster!¡±After the bald man heard it, there was no expression on his face. He stood up just like that, he walked toward the back door of the restaurant.

    Before the Bald Man entered the door, Buttface came out to greet him.

    ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t this master five? Howe you have the time toe to our restaurant?¡±Buttface¡¯s face was full of joy. He looked like apletely different person from before.

    The bald man ignored him and walked into the backyard of the restaurant.

    ¡°Yo! Master Five, you¡¯re here.¡±Everyone in the restaurant knew this bald man, and they were all very polite to him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your shopkeeper?¡±The bald man asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s in front. I¡¯ll call him for you!¡±A waiter trotted to the front. A momentter, a middle-aged man ran over with the waiter.

    ¡°OH, fifth master, Fifth Master, you didn¡¯t tell me you wereing. Look, I wasn¡¯t prepared at all.¡±The shopkeeper also greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk so much. Let¡¯s settle the score.¡±The bald man said to the shopkeeper.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. What¡¯s there to settle between us?¡±The shopkeeper said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to calcte who owes whom money.¡±The bald man said.

    ¡°Master Five, your words are pping my face. My life was saved by you, and the money to open the restaurant was paid by you. What¡¯s there to settle? ¡°As long as you say the word, I can leave naked, or I can leave my life here for you. If I hesitate a little, my conscience will grow crooked!¡±The shopkeeper said with a solemn face.

 Chapter 2547

    Chapter 2547: Chapter 2538 benevolent and righteous shopkeeper

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t say that. I waspletely blind to save you back then. The business was also considered as me lending you money. Now, let¡¯s settle the ounts.¡±The bald man waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Fifth master, your words are pping my face. Today, based on your words, I will find a tree to hang myself from. But there is only one thing. You have to tell me why.¡±The shopkeeper¡¯s face was full of grief, he really treated the bald man as his savior, and he had never treated this business as his own. From the beginning to the end, he had always treated the bald man as his owner. He had only one purpose in running this business, and that was to repay the favor.

    But he did not expect that today, for some reason, his benefactor would be so angry. This made the shopkeeper feel extremely wronged.

    ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±The bald man nced at the shopkeeper.

    ¡°I want to know. Even if you want me to die, I still have to die to understand, don¡¯t I?¡±The shopkeeper said.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll let you understand.¡±The bald man nodded. Then, he said to the shopkeeper, ¡°I¡¯m the one who paid for your business, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! This money is all paid by fifth master.¡±The shopkeeper nodded and said.

    ¡°You said that this business was mine. You are helping me keep an eye on it, right?¡±The bald man said again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Now I also say that this business is yours!¡±The shopkeeper said.

    ¡°Your restaurant has been open for five years, right?¡±The bald man asked.

    ¡°Five and a half years,¡±the shopkeeper replied.

    ¡°In these five and a half years, have I ever received a penny from you?¡±The bald man asked.

    ¡°No. Although I send you a ledger every New Year and festival, you have never seen it, let alone taken a penny from the shop,¡±the shopkeeper said.

    ¡°In all these years, I haven¡¯t asked you for anything, right? I only asked you to do me a favor,¡±the bald man said.

    ¡°Yes, yes. You Asked Me to buy Brother Qin¡¯s grass. The name ¡®buy¡¯is actually to provide food. Didn¡¯t we have an agreement? ¡°He didn¡¯t even need to bring a single piece of grass over. Even if he brought a single strand of grass over, I would still give him money. I definitely can¡¯t let them starve,¡±the shopkeeper said.

    ¡°Hehe, so you haven¡¯t forgotten, Kid!¡±The bald man sneered.

    ¡°With what you said, how could I dare to forget your instructions?¡±The shopkeeper smiled apologetically. At this moment, he had already guessed that today¡¯s matter was most likely rted to Brother Qin.

    ¡°Humph! You didn¡¯t forget, but what you did is not human!¡±The bald man told the whole story.

    ¡°How is that possible? I told the staff, who would dare to do such a Thing?¡±The shopkeeper was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Do you have a second brother in your shop?¡±The bald man nced at the shopkeeper.

    ¡°Second brother? No, how could there be a second brother in the shop?¡±The shopkeeper looked confused. He was usually busy in the front, and the backyard was filled with things like firewood and feeding animals. He didn¡¯t usually ask about it.

    The shopkeeper had indeed warned the workers in the backyard. Those workers also knew about brother Qin, so when people came to sell grass, these workers didn¡¯t even look at them and directly gave money. Anyway, they didn¡¯t pay the money.

    But recently, one of the workers had quit. The manager asked the manager in the backyard to randomly hire someone, and in the end, dog two was invited. This kid used to be a local ruffian. He saw that brother Qin could exchange a lot of money for a bundle of broken grass every day, therefore, he was extremely envious. Now that he had an opportunity, he could make things difficult for Brother Qin.

    ¡°Old Wang, where does the second brothere from in the backyard?¡±The manager turned around and asked the manager in the backyard.

    ¡°Second brother? It Can¡¯t be buttface, right?¡±The manager thought for a long time before he remembered buttface.

    Following the manager¡¯s gaze, he saw that Buttface was curled up in a corner. He was sweating.

    Buttface was not afraid of the manager. If he offended the manager, he would just quit. However, the bald man sitting there was not to be trifled with.

    Although the bald man was very benevolent to the shopkeeper, not only did he save his life, but he also gave him money to open a restaurant. However, this master five was quite a figure in the town. Before Huang Renxian appeared.., this master was a tyrant in the town.

    And buttface was a person who worked in the interface. How could he not know Master Five¡¯s temper? Now that he had offended master five, breaking one of his legs would be a light punishment.

    ¡°Get over here!¡±The shopkeeper shouted at dog two.

    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡±At this time, dog two no longer had any of its previous arrogance?

    ¡°Pa!¡±When dog two came close, the shopkeeper swung his arm and gave dog two a big mouth. Blood immediately flowed down from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You Useless Thing!¡±The shopkeeper cursed angrily and said to dog two, ¡°Alright, from today on, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Oh!¡±Buttface ran away with his hands on his cheeks as if he had been pardoned.

    Speaking of which, the shopkeeper was really a good person. Even though Buttface had made such a big mess for him, he still found a way to let the kid go. Even though he had given the kid a big p.., if he waited for the Baldy to make a move, buttface would die here.

    ¡°Master Five, this is all my fault. I didn¡¯t discipline my men properly.¡±The shopkeeper bowed to the bald man.

    ¡°Sigh! You are just too kind!¡±The bald man sighed. He didn¡¯t n to let dog two go so easily, but since the shopkeeper had already done this, he couldn¡¯t call dog two back to beat him up.

    ¡°Master Five, please bear with me. I will go and Pacify Brother Qin.¡±The shopkeeper didn¡¯t waste time with the Bald Man¡¯s nonsense and directly came out of the backyard with the money.

    ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Qin, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining you properly. I let the workers hurt you!¡±The shopkeeper smiled apologetically as he approached the farmer.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sell this grass anymore...¡±brother Qin was also an honest man. Although he had just been kicked, he was more concerned about the pile of grass beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will buy this grass.¡±The shopkeeper shouted into the backyard after he finished speaking, ¡°Come over a few people and bring the grass back.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Shopkeeper.¡±A few workers came out and began to carry the grass in the yard, since the bales were already scattered, they could only carry it back one by one. These workers carried it while cursing dog two in their hearts. If it weren¡¯t for this kid, they wouldn¡¯t have so much trouble.

    ¡°Brother, this is your money.¡±The shopkeeper gave a purse to Brother Qin.

    ¡°This... this is too much...¡±Big Brother Qin saw that this money was more than ten times the price of his usual grass.

    ¡°There are also some for you to look at your injuries, and some for me to show my respect to the olddy.¡±The shopkeeper said with a smile.

    ¡°Is this appropriate?¡±Big Brother Qin was a little hesitant.

    ¡°It¡¯s appropriate. Big Brother, take it.¡±The Baldy walked out from inside.

    ¡°Oh!¡±See Baldy Speak, Qin Big Brother also no longer polite, put the money to put up.

 Chapter 2548

    Chapter 2548: Chapter 2539 red light shift

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Big Brother, master five, it¡¯s all my fault today. Come,e,e. Let¡¯s go to the front and have a few drinks. Consider it my apology to Big Brother,¡±said the shopkeeper.

    ¡°...¡±Big Brother Qin did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the Bald Man.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Brother. Let¡¯s have some food,¡±said the Bald Man.

    ¡°That¡¯s on you guys. I don¡¯t have any money...¡±Big Brother Qin was really honest.

    ¡°My Treat! My Treat!¡±The shopkeeper immediately said.

    ¡°Brother, would you like to join us?¡±The bald man turned around and said to Jiang Fei. He had just seen Jiang Fei go up to ask about the situation and knew that he was a warm-hearted person.

    ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±In order to get in touch with Peter, Jiang Fei did not decline. He also wanted to know why the seventh apostle was acting like a doormat.

    ¡°It is fate that we meet. Why stand on ceremony?¡±The shopkeeper also smiled.

    Very soon, the group of people moved from the back of the restaurant to the front. In order to apologize to Brother Qin, the shopkeeper even asked the waiter to empty the upper floor, leaving the entire second floor to them.

    After the guests were seated, the shopkeeper was not in a hurry to order the dishes. He first ordered the waiter to prepare a few delicious dishes for Brother Qin¡¯s mother. Then, he asked the waiter to bring a lot of money. Only then did he begin to be humble.

    ¡°Fifth master, Big Brother, and this little brother, order whatever you want to eat,¡±the shopkeeper said with a smile.

    ¡°I want noodles, tbread, and steamed buns!¡±With one look, it was obvious that brother Qin had not eaten well for a long time, so he ordered all the practical things.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll do it.¡±The bald man stopped brother Qin and then ordered seven or eight dishes. Then, everyone humbly gave way and finally, all the dishes on the table were ordered.

    If the shopkeeper was treating, how could the efficiency of the kitchen be bad? Soon, all the dishes were ced on the table.

    Then, the few of them ate and chatted. Jiang Fei also understood the whole story from this. It turned out that this Baldy was once a poor man in his early years. He was so hungry that he almost died outside. It was Brother Qin who gave him a bowl of rice, that was how he survived.

    In the end, the Baldy made a name for himself in the town. Then, he cleared his name and lived a decent life. However, Brother Qin¡¯s family was in decline. Each day was worse than thest.

    Originally, Baldy wanted to take brother Qin and his mother over to raise them. However, the olddy was a strong person and refused to ept charity from others. Therefore, Baldy thought of a way to let brother Qin sell grass in this restaurant, regardless of whether the grass was good or bad, the shopkeeper would give money. If he gave too much, the olddy would be suspicious. Therefore, every day was a fixed number. It was only enough for the mother and son to livefortably for two or three days.

    Originally, they had been living like this for a long time. However, they did not expect one of the workers to quit. Buttface went up and started to make things difficult for Brother Qin. As a result, Brother Qin did not sell any herbs for four to five days, the mother and son went hungry.

    ¡°Hehe, no wonder people say that there are more people who butcher dogs out of loyalty...¡±after Jiang Fei heard it, heughed in his heart. No matter how he looked at it, this bald man who came from a local ruffian background was not a good person. However, this person was loyal, he knew how to repay a debt of gratitude.

    The four of them chatted as they ate. It could be said that they were having a good time. Although Jiang Fei asionally chatted with Brother Qin, his attention was on brother Qin. He wanted to know what this guy was up to, he was actually willing to endure such humiliation.

    However, as he looked at it, Jiang Fei realized that something was wrong. The jade pendant in his arms was starting to heat up again.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Brother Qin¡¯s body suddenly shed with a red light and ran onto the Bald Man¡¯s body.

    ¡°F * ck! What the hell!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Is this jade pendant broken? Why did brother Qin turn into a bald man just now?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Brother, are you an outsider?¡±At this moment, the bald man asked.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m passing by this ce,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been talking for a long time. How should I address you, brother?¡±The bald man asked.

    ¡°My surname is Wang. I¡¯m the second son in my family.¡±Jiang Fei still used his fake name.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the second brother Wang.¡±The bald man nodded. He was a rough person and did not think too much about it. If it was another schr, he would have been suspicious. After all, a well-dressed person like Jiang Fei.., how could he havee up with a name like Wang Er?

    However, this was not a problem for the bald man. Most of the people he came into contact with had names like Zhang San Li Si Wang Er Ma Zi. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s fake name was nothing special.

    ¡°Big Brother, what is your name?¡±Since the red light hadnded on the bald man, Jiang Fei had no choice but to divert his attention.

    ¡°We are from the same family. They Call Me Wang Wu,¡±the bald man said his name.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys are like brothers,¡±brother Qin said with a smile.

    ¡°Not at all. Master Wu is much older than me. If I call him by his name, I would be taking advantage of him.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t call him by his name. We are fated. If you don¡¯t mind, I will drag it out. How About You Call Me Brother Wu?¡±Wang Wu said.

    ¡°Sure, Brother Five.¡±Jiang Fei was a more easygoing person. He did not think that he would be at a disadvantage if he called others brother five.

    However, if Wang Wu knew that the brother in front of him was the god, he would probably be scared to death.

    However, even if Jiang Fei revealed his identity, people of Wang Wu¡¯s level would probably not understand what a dragon sage was. He had never even heard of the dragon race.

    After the meal, everyone was ready to leave. Brother Qin received the money and was ready to go home to show his respect to his mother. At this time, Wang Wu asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother, where are you staying now?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I stayed at the Tianyuan Sword sect for a night. I¡¯m going to find a ce to stay,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then why would I look for a ce? Just stay at my ce. My ce is very spacious!¡±Wang Wu said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Is that appropriate?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to decline. In fact, he really wanted to follow Wang Wu to his ce. After all, Wang Wu was now Peter. Jiang Fei had to figure out what was going on.

    ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate? Come, follow brother Wu!¡±Wang Wu went forward and grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist. Then, he walked out of the restaurant.

    After following Wang Wu around a few alleys, Jiang Fei arrived at the door of a house. When he entered the house, he saw that it was not a big house. However, the courtyard was not small either. Even the main room and the side room were considered together, there were about seven or eight rooms.

    ¡°Brother Wu is back!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu, who is this?¡±

    At that moment, a few young men came out of the room. These young men were all working for Wang Wu. When they had jobs, they would do some physicalbor such as moving things. When they did not have jobs, they would fight with Wang Wu.

 Chapter 2549

    Chapter 2549: Chapter 2540, Parasite

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This is the Wang brothers that I just met,¡±said Wang Wu as he pointed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Heh, hello, brother!¡±

    ¡°Wang Brothers, you are the same as our fifth brother!¡±

    ..

    The young men all went up to Jiang Fei and greeted him. Jiang Fei could tell that these young men were all ordinary people with just a nce. Although they were all big and well-built, theirbat power was actually negligible.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Hello,¡±Jiang Fei greeted the young men while secretly thinking about what Peter was trying to do.

    ¡°Please entertain brother Wang and brother Wang first. I¡¯m going to take care of some things. We¡¯ll drink when wee back!¡±Wang Wu greeted the young men, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I still have some things to do here. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, no...¡±Wang Wu waved his hand.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Fei did not insist.

    Soon, Wang Wu took the two little brothers out. The rest of the group of young men surrounded Jiang Fei and chatted with him.

    Because the courtyard was filled with a group of strong young men, and they were all doing menial work, there was no need to think about fragrant tea or fruits. It was just a group of people sitting there and chatting.

    Through these young men, Jiang Fei knew that this bald Wang Wu was not a bad person. Although he was also very aggressive, at least he did not bully the poor. This made these young men very impressed.

    Jiang Fei chatted with these young men for almost the entire afternoon. However, Wang Wu did not return. Just when he was wondering if Peter had started to act.., a little brother who had gone out with Wang Wu ran back with a dirty look on his face!

    ¡°Pockmarked, what¡¯s wrong?¡±When they saw the little brother¡¯s sorry state, the others immediately surrounded him.

    ¡°Quick! Go and save brother Wu!¡±Pockmarked said breathlessly.

    ¡°Brother Wu? ! What happened to Brother Wu?¡±When they heard that something had happened to Wang Wu, these guys became anxious.

    ¡°Brother Five, Brother Five is surrounded by da Quanzi and the others!¡±Pockmarked said in a rough tone.

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really given him a lot of guts!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, we¡¯ve been letting them off easy these past few days. Why are they still pushing their luck? !¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Grab the weapons! Let¡¯s Go F * ck them!¡±

    ..

    These little brothers of Wang five exploded when they heard that. They immediately returned to the house, grabbed their clubs and machetes, and rushed out.

    ¡°What happened? What Happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Brother Wang Wu, this has nothing to do with you. You can wait here,¡±said one of the little brothers who had a good chat with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Then I¡¯d better go with you!¡±Jiang Fei said. He also wanted to know what had happened to Wang Wu.

    ¡°Good! Brother Wang Wu is indeed right about you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±A little brother handed a pickaxe to Jiang Fei.

    Then, the group of people followed pockmarked Zi and ran to the location of the incident. After about fifteen minutes, Jiang Fei and the others finally saw Wang Wu, who was knocked down to the ground.

    ¡°How is it? Do you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Usually, I call you master Wu. Do you really think you¡¯re that great?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re nothing but trash in front of our second master!¡±

    ¡°PFFT! I told you to bring your men and Rob Our Territory!¡±

    ¡°I told you to rob our business!¡±

    ..

    From time to time, another two boys woulde over and kick Wang Wu.

    ¡°Why are they here again?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The people who were attacking Wang Wu were Huang Renxian and hisckeys. At this moment, thoseckeys were the ones who were attacking Wang Wu.

    ¡°Da Quanzi! F * ck you! I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±When they saw that Wang Wu was being beaten up, the eyes of the little brothers turned red. They picked up pickaxes and machetes and rushed forward.

    ¡°F * ck! Second master, they¡¯re here!¡±Theseckeys might have been very capable when they ganged up on Wang Wu, but when they saw that the other party was carrying knives and their eyes were red, they were all afraid.

    ¡°Bah!¡±Jiang Fei secretly looked down on theseckeys. They were not even qualified to be gangsters.

    They were afraid of death in a fight and afraid of pain when they were beaten up. What kind of gangster was this? Look at Wang Wu. Although he was surrounded and beaten up by a group of people, his hands were protecting his head, his elbows were protecting his chest, his knees were curled up to protect his lower abdomen, and his legs were curled back to protect his anus. His entire body was curled up on the ground, no matter how the other party beat him up, he didn¡¯t even make a sound. This was a true hooligan!

    To be a hooligan, one first had to be ruthless. Not only to others, but also to oneself.

    As for thoseckeys around Huang Renxian, they were clearly not qualified.

    ¡°HMPH! What are you afraid of? I¡¯m Here!¡±At this moment, Huang Renxian stood out, he was the one who had just knocked Wang Wu to the ground. Otherwise, with thoseckeys around him, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly when they saw Wang Wu. How could they possibly knock him down?

    Although Huang Renxian was a scum among cultivators, he still had the strength of the foundation establishment stage after all. For ordinary people, this was already extremely powerful and imprable!

    Therefore, not to mention Wang Wu, even if his little brothers attacked together, Huang Renxian wouldn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Pui! Return your ground. This is my ground now!¡±When Huang Renxian walked to Wang Wu¡¯s side, he didn¡¯t forget to kick him. However, at this moment, the red light on Wang Wu¡¯s body moved!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The red light shed and transferred from Wang Wu¡¯s body to Huang Renxian¡¯s body.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei was keenly aware of all of this.

    ¡°Could it be that this red light is Peter? He is a parasite on someone else¡¯s body?¡±Jiang Fei had a guess in his heart.

    ¡°Then, if I kill his host, Will he die?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Huang Renxian was not a good person anyway. He did not mind giving it a try!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei tightened his grip on the pickaxe. If it was a normal person, he would not be able to kill a foundation establishment stage cultivator with the pickaxe. However, for a master like Jiang Fei, he had a feather in his hand, even a Mahayana stage master would die on this feather!

    At this time, Huang Renxian had already fought with the young men. He was extremely ruthless. The young men who were defeated by him had their bones broken and tendons broken. All of them fell to the ground and could not get up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you have gone too far for a cultivator to be so cruel to a mortal?¡±Jiang Fei stood in front of the other young men.

    ¡°You?¡±Huang Renxian snorted coldly when he saw Jiang Fei. Then, he said, ¡°Wang Er, you¡¯re just in time. I was looking for you!¡±

    ¡°Looking for me? Alright, I¡¯m Here!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll see how Yu Ling will protect you!¡±Huang Renxian snorted coldly. Then, he punched Jiang Fei in the face.

    ¡°Wang Er, be careful!¡±The little brothers behind Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei flipped his hand and grabbed Huang Renxian¡¯s wrist. Then, he twisted it forcefully. Huang Renxian could not help but turn his back.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Jiang Fei did not use any moves. He just kicked Huang Renxian¡¯s waist. Huang Renxian immediately lost his bnce. After taking a few steps forward, he fell to the ground!

 Chapter 2550

    Chapter 2550: Chapter 2541: Kill Huang Renxian

    Trantor: 549690339

    After kicking Huang Renxian to the ground, Jiang Fei chased after him with the pickaxe handle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you bully the vigers!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat watermelons without paying!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you find trouble for nothing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll Let You Be Blind!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei opened the pickaxe handle in his hand and gave Huang Renxian a fierce beating. Logically speaking, with Huang Renxian¡¯s physique, even if the pickaxe broke the handle, it would not be able to hurt his muscles and bones, however, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, the pickaxe was even stronger than a top-tier magical equipment. Under Jiang Fei¡¯s control, every time itnded, Huang Renxian¡¯s skin and flesh would be torn open.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s control of his strength was very good. If he had used a little more strength, Huang Renxian, who was of a level, might not even be left with ashes. However, Jiang Fei deliberately controlled his strength so that every time he hit him, he would be heavily injured, however, he did not kill Huang Renxian.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I am the son of the guardian of the Dark Ice Sect!¡±

    ¡°My father will not let you off!¡±

    ..

    It was the tradition of the second generation. After Huang Renxian was beaten, he began to reveal his wealth.

    However, forget about the small dark ice sect, even if he was the valiant martial temple master, what could he do? In the face of Jiang Fei, the Grand Dragon Sage, it was as the old saying went, ¡°If you are a dragon, you must cower. If you are a tiger, you must cower.¡±!

    Jiang Fei grabbed Huang Renxian and started beating him up. Hisckeys were so scared that none of them dared toe forward. After all, even the Invincible Master Huang was beaten up like a third grandson. Wouldn¡¯t they be looking for trouble if they came forward?

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei was not blindly beating up Huang Renxian to vent his anger. This kid was not worthy of Jiang Fei personally beating him up. He only had one purpose in beating up Huang Renxian. That was to test Peter, who was residing in Huang Renxian¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei still did not know Peter¡¯s purpose. He also did not know what Peter was trying to do by residing in someone else¡¯s body. Now, Jiang Fei was beating up Huang Renxian to test whether Peter would be affected by it.

    However, even though Huang Renxian was rolling on the ground, the red light in his body was still very stable in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°D * MN it, is this Peter a Masochist? Did hee to our universe just to get beaten up?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    When he first found Peter, this guy was in Brother Qin¡¯s body. In the end, Brother Qin was beaten up by Buttface. In the end, he cried in grievance. Then, this guy was transferred into King Five¡¯s body, however, not long after, Wang Wu was beaten up by someone.

    Now, Peter had been transferred into Huang Renxian¡¯s body. However, he happened to meet Jiang Fei who wanted to test him. Then, he ended up like this. He was beaten up and rolled around on the ground.

    ¡°Is this guy unlucky? Or is he looking for trouble?¡±Jiang Fei was not very sure. After all, from the way Peter had transferred, it seemed that he had been transferring into the ¡°Strong¡±body, however, he was getting more and more unlucky.

    As Jiang Fei beat Huang Renxian up, Jiang Fei realized that the red light in Huang Renxian¡¯s body was very stable. There was no intention to leave or resist.

    ¡°Could it be that this guy is enjoying the feeling of being beaten up?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and then gritted his teeth.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±With a roar, Jiang Fei swung the stick and beat Huang Renxian into thousands of peach blossoms.

    As Huang Renxian¡¯s brain exploded, the kid died on the spot. As he was only in the foundation establishment stage, he did not even have an immortal soul. He died instantly.

    The moment Huang Renxian¡¯s life force was cut off, the red light moved.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The red light shed and ran toward the northwest. Jiang Fei wanted to use the inheritance space to stop it, but it was useless.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a true spirit!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Previously, Jiang Fei had repeatedly used the legacy space to kill ¡°yers¡±. Later, the development team hade up with a patch that caused the ¡°yers¡±to have a carrier, jiang Fei could not use the legacy space to take them in.

    Although Peter was an apostle, he could also enjoy the privilege of being a ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, before Jiang Fei killed Peter, he could not use the legacy space to take Peter in.

    ¡°Stay here!¡±Jiang Fei once again used his spiritual attack. The effect was still not obvious.

    ¡°Is this guy¡¯s true form like this?¡±At this time, Jiang Fei finally confirmed that Peter was different from the previous apostles. The red light was not his ability, but his true form.

    In other words, Peter did not appear in human form or other life forms. He was this red light. This red light was his carrier. Before Jiang Fei thought of a way to destroy this red light.., his mind power or inheritance space could not directly affect Peter¡¯s body.

    ¡°What is this guy trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei did not chase after Peter because Peter was too fast. If he did not expose himself, he would not be able to catch up to Peter. At this moment.., jiang Fei did not want to expose his identity. He was afraid that Peter would deliberately avoid him in the future.

    Although Jiang Fei had just killed Huang Renxian, in Peter¡¯s eyes, it was just a battle between a group of npcs. As Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space and spiritual attacks were ineffective, Peter did not feel it.

    ¡°D * MN! Brother Wang, you¡¯re so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I did not expect you to be so powerful!¡±

    Although Peter had escaped, Jiang Fei had be the hero in the hearts of the Little Brothers.

    ¡°Alright, you guys help fifth brother up first.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°Where is Huang Renxian? is he running amok here again?¡±At this moment, Yu Ling rushed over with a few disciples from the Heaven Origin Sword sect. She had also heard that Huang Renxian was causing trouble again, so she rushed over in a hurry.

    ¡°Where is Huang Renxian?¡±After seeing Huang Renxian¡¯sckeys, Yu Ling asked.

    ¡°That... that...¡±theckeys pointed at Huang Renxian¡¯s body and said. At that moment, they were all scared silly.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Yu Ling was shocked when she saw Huang Renxian lying on the ground. She quickly ran to Huang Renxian and took a closer look. She even confirmed Huang Renxian¡¯s death.

    ¡°Who... Who Did This?¡±Yu Ling asked with her eyes wide open. Her father had repeatedly warned her not to hurt Huang Renxian. Otherwise, it would cause the ck ice sect¡¯s anger. She did not expect that.., huang Renxian had actually died here.

    ¡°He... he...¡±a fewckeys pointed at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°You? Brother Wang?¡±Yu Ling asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes! I was the one who killed him,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°But you...¡±in Yu Ling¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was just an ordinary person who knew nothing. How could he possibly kill Huang Renxian, the cultivator?

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have my own ns,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Yu Ling sighed. Although Jiang Fei had said so, she could not ignore it. Therefore, the girl immediately asked her disciple to go back and report the news, she said, ¡°Forget it. This kid¡¯s family background is not ordinary. You Should Run for your life first. We will figure out the rest.¡±

 Chapter 2551

    Chapter 2551: Chapter 2542

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hehe, miss, I appreciate your kindness. I will take care of this matter.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°How can you be like this? I told you to leave. If you dy any longer, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±Yu Ling said anxiously.

    At that moment, a few rays of light shed across the horizon.

    ¡°Ling ¡®er, what happened?¡±Yu Kuo Hai rushed to the scene. The previous disciple of the Qianyuan Sword sect had already sent the news back to the sect.

    ¡°Huang Renxian is dead,¡±said Yu Ling.

    ¡°What? !¡±Yu Kuo Hai turned pale with fright. He had felt his eyelids twitching as soon as he came here these days. He had a vague feeling that something bad was going to happen, but he didn¡¯t expect Huang Renxian to die.

    Although Huang Renxian was nothing, the mystic ice divine sect behind him was not to be trifled with. It was the strongest sect within a thousand miles. It could even be said that only the Xiao family could stand shoulder to shoulder with them in the entire Sui Xing!

    Now that Huang Renxian had died in the Heaven¡¯s origin sword sect¡¯s territory, would the dark ice sect let it go?

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±Yu Kuohai asked with a frown.

    ¡°Huang Renxian caused a disaster. I could not stand it anymore, so I killed him.¡±To Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, Yu Ling actually took the me on herself.

    ¡°Senior sister! You!¡±A few heaven¡¯s origin sword sect disciples were dumbfounded.

    ¡°You! Didn¡¯t I tell you to ignore him?¡±Yu Kuo Hai pped his thigh, he had warned Yu Ling many times before. Moreover, he knew that Yu Ling had taught Huang Renxian a lesson more than once. However, he did not pay much attention to it because Yu Ling always acted appropriately. In the end, he did not expect.., in the end, Huang Renxian died at the hands of his own daughter. This way, the trouble would be even greater.

    ¡°Hehe, Lady, I know that you mean well. However, I really do not need anyone else to take the me for me.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and walked out.

    Actually, he had seen Jiang Fei since Yu Kuo Hai arrived. However, Jiang Fei had previously instructed him to help hide his identity. Therefore, Yu Kuo Hai pretended not to have seen Jiang Fei. Moreover, Yu Ling had indeed taught Huang Renxian a lesson a few times before, therefore, when she said that she had identally killed Huang Renxian, Yu Kuo Hai believed her.

    ¡°M-master Wang, did you kill him?¡±Yu Kuo Hai was in a moment of panic. He almost pursed his lips. However, his tone was still very respectful toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Phew... that¡¯s good... That¡¯s good!¡±Yu Kuo Hai nodded. He thought that it would be easy if Jiang Fei killed this person. He was a revered elder of the martial meritocracy pce. If his identity was exposed, the mysterious ice god sect would not be able to hold him ountable, they had to pay a visit to apologize. They had to apologize for Huang Renxian. As for the people who died on their side, they only deserved it!

    The world of cultivators was like this. The Big Fist was the truth. Everything else was nonsense.

    ¡°Father! Why are you like this?¡±Yu Ling stomped her feet. In her opinion, this had be Yu Kuo Hai¡¯s fear of responsibility. When he saw Jiang Fei admit that he was the one who killed him, he decided to stand by and watch.

    However, Yu Ling could not be med for this misunderstanding. The expression on Yu Kuo Hai¡¯s face when he heaved a sigh of relief just now was too obvious.

    ¡°Sigh! Girl, this is not something that you can meddle in. It¡¯s not something that I can meddle in either. Young master Wang can take care of everything. Why do you have to create trouble?¡±Yu Kuo Hai could not expose Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, therefore, he could only try to persuade Yu Ling in a roundabout way.

    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to get involved in this mess. Fine, you don¡¯t want to meddle! I¡¯ll Meddle!¡±Yu Ling stomped her foot angrily, this little girl had been hating evil since she was young so that she could stand up for others. Now that she saw that Jiang Fei might be held responsible by the mysterious ice sect, she stood up.

    ¡°You silly girl, I can handle it myself!¡±Yu Kuo Hai was so anxious that he was almost sweating. Although the mysterious ice sect could not afford to offend Jiang Fei or the Martial Honor Pce, killing the Qianyuan Sword sect was like ying with a toy, now That Yu Ling was trying to get involved in this matter, how could he not be anxious?

    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I have made up my mind!¡±Yu Ling insisted.

    ¡°Men, bring this girl back!¡±Yu Kuo Hai was anxious. He nned to bring Yu Ling back to house arrest and release her after the matter was over.

    ¡°Father! If you dare to lock me up, I will destroy my own cultivation!¡±Yu Ling was also anxious.

    ¡°You!¡±Yu Kuo Hai was so angry that he did not know what to do. He really felt sorry for his daughter. Otherwise, when Huang Renxian proposed the marriage, he would have used his daughter¡¯s happiness to exchange for the sect¡¯s future.

    ¡°Leader Yu, don¡¯t be anxious. Let her handle this matter. I will take care of everything,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. To be honest, Yu Ling¡¯s personality was rare. Such a person who was eager for justice was rare, especially in this era. Therefore, he did not want to let external forces interfere with a girl¡¯s original intentions.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Yu Kuo Hai sighed. Then, he cupped his fists at Jiang Fei. Since Jiang Fei had taken the responsibility, he had nothing more to say.

    ¡°Sect leader Yu, you guys go back first. I¡¯ll handle this matter,¡±Jiang Fei said to Yu Kuo Hai.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Yu Kuo Hai turned around and left with his disciples.

    In the eyes of the people around and Yu Ling, Yu Kuo Hai was like a donkey that had fallen off a slope. He did not want to get involved in this trouble with Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Only Yu Kuo Hai understood that with Jiang Fei here.., the dark ice sect would not be able to cause any trouble.

    ¡°Lady, what do you n to do?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at Huang Renxian¡¯s corpse and asked.

    ¡°I think it won¡¯t be long before the people from the dark ice sect arrive. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees,¡±Yu Ling said. Every cultivator had a life stone in the sect. Once they had a life stone, it would shatter, moreover, they could also find the ce where their disciples died based on the life stone.

    Therefore, once Huang Renxian died, the dark ice sect would definitely receive the news. Although they had to travel thousands of miles, for high-level cultivators, it would only take a few hours to travel by flying sword.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the little brothers, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to get involved in this matter. Quickly take fifth brother back to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, thank you so much for this time!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the responsibility together with you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! At most, we¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll pay for it!¡±

    ..

    There was nock of righteous people among the Little Brothers.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need. The matter is not as serious as you think. I can solve it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Really? Brother Wang, Don¡¯t lie to us,¡±the little brothers asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Brother Wu¡¯s injuries are quite serious. Quickly find a doctor to take a look at him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s send brother Wu back to recuperate first. When things are settled, we wille and look for you!¡±An older young man said.

    ¡°Alright! Go!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and sent the little brothers away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so loyal,¡±Yu Ling said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

 Chapter 2552

    Chapter 2552: Chapter 2543, intimidating Huang Wenbing

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yu Ling¡¯s impression of Jiang Fei was actually quiteplicated. In the beginning, Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of the world had made Yu Ling¡¯s eyes light up. Therefore, she became interested in him. However, in the end, Jiang Fei said that Yu Ling had encouraged Huang Renxian¡¯s arrogance, this was something that Yu Ling could not ept. Therefore, her impression of Jiang Fei was a little bad.

    However, today, Jiang Fei had stood up for his friend. Moreover, he was so brave to take responsibility. This made Yu Ling look at Jiang Fei in a new light.

    ¡°This guy is really strange. I Can¡¯t see through him no matter how hard I Try!¡±Yu Ling looked at Jiang Fei and thought to herself.

    ..

    Jiang Fei and Yu Ling did not wait for long. In about two hours, more than ten streams of light rushed over from the horizon.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±When the streams of lightnded on the ground, the members of the mysterious ice sect had arrived.

    ¡°Son!¡±When the leader saw Huang Renxian¡¯s corpse, he cried out in grief and pounced on it.

    This person was none other than the right protector of the mysterious ice sect. His name was Huang Bingwen.

    When he saw his son die on the spot, Huang Bingwen cried like rain. He only had one son. Although he was not a good-for-nothing, he doted on him very much. Otherwise, he would not have developed such a domineering character like Huang Renxian.

    Now that his son was dead, Huang Bingwen¡¯s heart felt like it was being torn apart. As he cried bitterly, he looked around. The Fury in his eyes couldn¡¯t be any more.

    ¡°Who did this? ! Who Did This? !¡±

    ¡°This ce is the territory of the heavenly origin sword sect. I think they must be involved!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! We¡¯ll go to the heavenly origin sword sect to settle the score with them!¡±

    ..

    The members of the dark ice sect who hade with Huang Bingwen were also furious. Although Huang Renxian was not well-liked in the dark ice sect, he was still a member of the dark ice sect. If someone killed him.., that would be a p in the dark ice sect¡¯s face.

    ¡°Girl! My Son¡¯s death is rted to you!¡±Huang Bingwen stared at Yu Ling who was not far away, as Jiang Fei did not show any signs of life, in their eyes, Jiang Fei was just a mortal. It was impossible for him to kill Huang Renxian who was a cultivator.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Yu Ling stood up and replied.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±Huang Bingwen was so angry that he kept saying ¡°Good¡±three times. At that moment, his eyes were red.

    ¡°Although I killed him, he deserved it. Ever since Huang Renxian came to the territory of our Qianyuan Sword sect, he has been acting recklessly. I have tried to stop him many times, but he has be even worse. Although I identally killed him this time, he deserved it!¡±Yu Ling said without fear.

    ¡°Good girl! I Don¡¯t care how sharp-tongued you are or what my son has done. In any case, if you kill him, you will be buried with him!¡±Huang Wenbing said.

    ¡°Yes, I can pay with my life!¡±Yu Ling said very frankly. In fact, she had been prepared to pay with her life from the beginning. After all, Yu Ling was only in a state of excitement. Facing the powerful Huang Bingwen.., she had no ability to resist at all.

    ¡°HMPH! Little Girl, you¡¯re Dreaming. Not only do I want you to pay with your life, but I also want everyone in the entire Heaven¡¯s origin sword sect and everyone within a hundred miles to pay with their lives for my son!¡±Huang Wenbing said angrily.

    ¡°Oh, does that mean that I have to be included?¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said slowly.

    ¡°Pui! Who Do you think you are? How dare you talk to Me!¡±Huang Wenbing was furious. He had always been arrogant and looked down on the mortals. Now that he was angry, he was even more rude to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, I have forgotten how long it has been since someone spoke to me like that.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Huang Wenbing frowned. When he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s calm andposed appearance, his heart skipped a beat. However, he used his spiritual power to Scan Jiang Fei¡¯s body from top to bottom. He did not detect any trace of a cultivator¡¯s aura on him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid? Is he trying to be mysterious with me?¡±Huang Wenbing thought to himself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. My Son is dead. Since you¡¯re here, you have to die with my son!¡±After confirming that Jiang Fei was an ordinary person, Huang Wenbing made up his mind.

    ¡°Alright! Alright! Alright! Remember what you said!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Stop trying to be mysterious. Green Leaf, kill him!¡±Huang Wenbing frowned and said to a disciple of the dark ice sect beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±The disciple named Qing ye nodded. Then, he took out his flying sword and charged at Jiang Fei.

    This disciple named Qing ye was around the aurous core stage. Among the human sects outside of the town star, a disciple who could reach this level at the age of 20 or 30 was considered an elite.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The flying sword shed at Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Yu Ling shouted. Then, she pulled out the sword on her back and tried to block it. As he was still weak, he could not even keep the flying sword in his body. If he wanted to fight against an opponent at Qing Ye¡¯s level, he would be courting death.

    However, Yu Ling still stood in front of Jiang Fei without hesitation. In her opinion, as a cultivator, she could not just stand by and watch Jiang Fei, a mortal, die in front of her.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous!¡±Jiang Fei stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Ling back behind him. Yu Ling had intended to fight against the sword with all her might. However, a gentle force came from behind her.

    Although the force was gentle, it was irresistible. Yu Ling could not help but be pulled behind Jiang Fei. At that moment, Green Leaf¡¯s flying sword was already in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei extended his right hand and pointed his finger at the tip of Green Leaf¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Following a clear sound of metal colliding, Green Leaf¡¯s flying sword instantly stopped in midair.

    Following that, something shocking happened. Green Leaf¡¯s flying sword actually broke bit by bit and fell in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Qing ye spat out a mouthful of blood. The flying sword that he had cultivated with his life was destroyed. He was also severely injured!

    Even though Jiang Fei did not use any spiritual energy, his physical body had already been strengthened to an extreme level. Not to mention a mere aurous core stage cultivator, even an ordinary true immortal would not be able to break through Jiang Fei¡¯s defense!

    Therefore, when faced with someone like Qing Ye, Jiang Fei¡¯s moves were useless. It was just a head-on sh. His fingers were even more careful than Qing ye¡¯s flying sword. In an instant, the flying sword was shattered!

    ¡°What? ! How is this possible? !¡±Huang Wenbing was shocked.

    If it was just shattering Qing Ye¡¯s flying sword, Huang Wenbing could do it as well. Moreover, he could do it easily. However, the problem was that Jiang Fei¡¯s body did not have any spiritual energy fluctuations at all. When he shattered Qing Ye¡¯s flying sword.., he was like a mortal. This was too terrifying!

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Huang Wenbing could not help but take half a step back.

    ¡°Does it matter who I am? Didn¡¯t you say that you want everyone within a hundred miles to be buried with your son? Didn¡¯t you say that I was one of them?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°You...¡±Huang Wenbing could not bring himself to be embarrassed here. He was thinking quickly in his mind about how to deal with the trouble in front of him.

 Chapter 2553

    Chapter 2553: Chapter 2544 came in full force

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Good, good, good! Since you are so arrogant, don¡¯t me the Dark Ice sect for not teaching you!¡±Huang Wenbing said, he was the right protector of the dark ice sect. He was the leader of tens of thousands of people. Usually, everyone would give him some face. Today, Jiang Fei had insulted him in front of him. He was a little embarrassed and angry.

    Even so, Huang Wenbing did not forget to support him with the entire dark ice sect. This way, even if he was no match for this guy in front of him, he could still go back and get his men to take revenge.

    From the beginning to the end, Huang Wenbing had underestimated Jiang Fei. However, this was only natural. As a master at the peak of the Mahayana stage, Huang Wenbing was considered a top-tier master outside of the town star, even if he encountered a master at the tribtion stage, he was confident that he could escape with his own secret manual.

    That was why Huang Wenbing dared to challenge Jiang Fei when he was unsure of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. However, Huang Wenbing¡¯s strength and identity were limited here. In his opinion, a human cultivator at the tribtion stage was already a top-tier existence, why would a true immortal God waste his time talking to him here?

    The Poor Huang Wenbing never would have thought that the great Jiang Fei in front of him was indeed not a true immortal. This was the legendary Immortal Lord. Moreover, he was also a top-notch expert among the immortal lords.

    In the entire five directions of heaven and earth, other than Yue Ting, who had survived since ancient times, no one was likely to be a match for Jiang Fei who had the nucleus of will and the inheritance space. On the other hand, an old monster like Yue Ting.., in the entire world of the five directions, there would not be more than one p. Moreover, other than Yue Ting, there was no other super expert like him.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly when he heard that Huang Wenbing wanted to kill him. If he could really kill him, then the dragon race would be at an end. The entire world of the five directions would be decided by the humans.

    However, was that possible? The answer was clearly no!

    ¡°Go!¡±The ignorant and fearless Huang Wenbing shouted loudly. The disciples of the divine ice sect around him swarmed forward. One by one, they shed their flying swords and charged towards Jiang Fei.

    Moreover, Huang Wenbing himself was not idle. He opened his mouth and spat out a small sword. The small sword grew in the wind as soon as it came out. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a flying sword. Under Huang Wenbing¡¯s control, it shed straight at Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Yu Ling, who was standing at the side, was shocked. She had never seen a fight between masters of such a scale.

    Among the disciples of the entire Qianyuan Sword sect, there were only a few who had exceeded the heartbeat stage. Not to mention, there was arge group of disciples who were at the aurous core stage and above. There was also a master who was at the peak of the Mahayana Stage!

    Therefore, when Yu Ling saw so many masters charging at Jiang Fei, she subconsciously felt that Jiang Fei was doomed.

    However, just as Yu Ling was so frightened that she closed her eyes, she heard the sound of metal colliding. When she opened her eyes again, she saw countless pieces of flying swords scattered on the ground, the flying swords refined from these precious materials were scattered all over the ce. It was a pity to look at them.

    However, the problem was that Yu Ling could no longer care about those flying swords. In her eyes, there were many disciples of the Dark Ice sect lying on the ground vomiting blood. In just the blink of an eye, these people were all seriously injured, all of them looked dispirited.

    ¡°This... This is all your doing...¡±Yu Ling widened her eyes. She could not understand how an ordinary person beside her could have such powerful strength.

    ¡°Hehe, they all fell down by ident.¡±Jiang Fei was still teasing Yu Ling.

    As he could not bear to kill the disciples of the Dark Ice sect, Jiang Fei only shattered their flying swords. The disciples were all seriously injured because of the bacsh. However, it was not fatal. They only needed to recuperate for a few months, they would be able to recover.

    However, there was still one person in the dark ice sect who was unharmed. That person was Huang Wenbing!

    Of course, this was not because Huang Wenbing was very strong. He stayed there safe and sound. It waspletely because Jiang Fei had deliberately left him there.

    At that moment, Huang Wenbing¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. The flying sword that he had just shed out was no longering back. The flying sword was originally aimed at Jiang Fei¡¯s face. However, when it reached the top of Jiang Fei¡¯s head.., it was as if a mud cow had entered the sea. There was no more news.

    Then, Huang Wenbing saw his flying sword hovering above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. No matter how he summoned it, there was no response at all.

    ¡°You... who exactly are you?¡±At that moment, no matter how stupid Huang Wenbing was, he knew how terrifying the other party was.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a passerby,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You!¡±Huang Wenbing was so angry that he could not speak. However, at that moment, he did not even dare to run away because the other party was too powerful. He was so powerful that he could not even muster up the will to fight back.

    At that moment, dozens of lights shed across the distant sky. Arge number of dark ice sect disciples had arrived.

    ¡°I wonder if I have brought good or bad luck to the divine sect...¡±Huang Wenbing looked at therge number of disciples who had arrived. He was very troubled.

    If the sect master could defeat this kid in front of him, then this kind of expert would definitely have a lot of treasures on him. Their mystic ice divine sect would also be rich, but if the sect master wasn¡¯t his match.., then the mystic ice divine sect would be in great danger.

    ¡°Swish Swish Swish...¡±at this moment, a stream of lightnded on the ground. The person in the lead wore a ck cloak and an exaggerated crown on his head.

    ¡°Greetings, sect leader!¡±Huang Wenbing had no choice but to go forward and bow.

    ¡°Protector Huang, what happened? I heard that your son died in the territory of the Qian Yuan Sword sect. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t have enough manpower to rush here, so I led arge group of people to follow,¡±said the mystic ice sect leader.

    In fact, the mystic ice sect leader didn¡¯t rush here in time to support Huang Wenbing. He also had a purpose.

    All along, the mystic ice sect had the intention to annex the Qian Yuan Sword sect. Although the Qian Yuan sword sect had declined, it had once been glorious. and such a sect usually had a lot of wealth. If they could annex it.., it would be a huge fortune.

    It was a pity that although the Qian Yuan sword sect had declined, the mountain protection array still retained its power. Even if the mystic ice sect went all out, it would be impossible to take it down in a short time. If it was dyed for a long time.., then the other sects that were spying on the Heaven Origin Sword sect would alsoe when they heard the news. When that time came, the mystic ice divine religion might be able to benefit others.

    Therefore, although the mystic ice divine religion was the closest to the heaven origin sword sect, they had been unwilling to make a move. Now that the Right Guardian¡¯s son had died here, they could finally be justified. This way.., it was justified for them to besiege the heaven origin sword sect. And even if the other sects were envious, they would have no excuse toe over and take a share of the spoils.

 Chapter 2554

    Chapter 2554: Chapter 2545: ying tricks on the sect leader

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was precisely because he wanted to take the opportunity to annex the Heaven¡¯s origin sword sect that the sect leader had brought almost all of the sect¡¯s experts. His goal was to besiege the Heaven¡¯s origin sword sect and take it down in one fell swoop.

    ¡°Sect leader, it was he who killed my son and injured our disciple,¡±Huang Wenbing told the sect leader briefly.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±The leader of the mysterious ice sect frowned, if it was as Huang Wenbing had said, then there would be a debt to be repaid. Their revenge could only be directed at Jiang Fei alone. Although this matter was in the territory of the prime sword sect, they would at most have to apologize, now that the murderer was still there, they had no reason to cause trouble for the prime sword sect.

    ¡°Who is this girl?¡±After killing and sizing Jiang Fei up, the Master of the mysterious ice sect did not take him seriously. At that moment, Jiang Fei had released his own aura and pretended to be in the initial stage of the heavenly tribtion.

    This made sense. As an expert in the heavenly tribtion stage, it was not difficult for him to defeat Huang Wenbing and injure the disciples of the mysterious ice sect.

    However, the mystic ice sect master¡¯s strength had already reached the intermediate stage of the tribtion stage, so he did not take Jiang Fei seriously. He focused his attention on Yu Ling mainly because he wanted to implicate the Qianyuan Sword sect, he had a good reason to make things difficult for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Reporting to the sect master, this girl is the daughter of the sect master of the Qianyuan Sword sect, Yu Kuo Hai. Her name is Yu Ling.¡±One of the disciples of the mystic ice sect knew Yu Ling.

    ¡°Oh? ! Good, good, good!¡±The leader of the mysterious ice sect immediately smiled. To him, this was like eating a hail of ice!

    Now That Yu Ling was also present and standing with Jiang Fei, it went without saying that she was definitely involved in the murder of Huang Renxian. Moreover, Yu Ling was Yu Kuohai¡¯s daughter. The celestial sect would not be able to escape this time!

    While the leader of the mysterious ice sect was happy, Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you guys hot with so many people gathered here?¡±Jiang Fei looked rxed. It was obvious that he did not care about the members of the mysterious ice sect.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re too arrogant! Don¡¯t think that you can ignore all the heroes in the world just because you have reached the tribtion stage at such a young age!¡±The leader of the mysterious ice sect sneered.

    ¡°What? ! You have the cultivation of the Tribtion Stage? !¡±Yu Ling¡¯s eyes widened even more. She did not expect that the weak ordinary person beside her was actually a super expert that was even more powerful than her father.

    ¡°Hehe, you did not expect that, right? There are many things that you did not expect!¡±Jiang Fei Winked at Yu Ling.

    ¡°The person opposite is the master of the dark ice sect. I heard that he had already broken through to the tribtion stage fifty years ago. Can you defeat him?¡±Yu Ling asked with some fear.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Isn¡¯t it just the Dark Ice Sect? So what if the leader of the Xiao familyes?¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t spout nonsense. It¡¯s said that the Xiao family has immortals! If you say that about them, they might sense it!¡±Yu Ling said, for someone who came from a small sect like her, a true immortal was already a legendary existence.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re thinking too much. Let alone a true immortal, even a stronger existence would not know that I¡¯m scolding him from so far away,¡±Jiang Feiughed, so what if he was a top-tier immortal? He did not even feel anything when someone was scolding him from 800 miles away?

    ¡°Hey! Kid, I¡¯m talking to you!¡±At that moment, the dark ice sect master¡¯s face was livid. When he was talking to Jiang Fei, the other party only cared about talking and joking with the little girl next to him. She did not even pay attention to him!

    What was the greatest insult? Some people thought that it might be a verbal abuse, while others thought that it might be spitting. However, the real insult was to ignore him. When you were talking to him for half a day, he did not even look at you. This was the real insult!

    Therefore, the leader of the mysterious ice sect could not hold back his embarrassment. He initially thought that he was ttering Jiang Fei by taking the initiative to talk to him. However, he did not expect that Jiang Fei did not even put him in his eyes.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±The leader of the mysterious ice sect was so angry that he said three good words in a row. Then, he pointed at Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Today, I will let you have a taste of my power!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the leader of the mysterious ice sect extended his hand and pointed a finger. An ice spike flew toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Yu Ling shouted loudly because she noticed that Jiang Fei was still facing her. It was as if he did not notice the ice spike behind him.

    ¡°HMPH! Go Back!¡±Jiang Fei did not even turn his head. He waved his hand as if he was shooing away a fly. Then, the Icicle turned around and headed straight for the mysterious ice sect master.

    ¡°Good boy! You are also a water element cultivator!¡±The mysterious ice sect master waved his hand and shattered the icicle into dust. At the same time, he also realized that the spiritual power that Jiang Fei used was also of the water element.

    ¡°Sister, let me show you a magic trick,¡±Jiang Fei ignored the master of the mystic ice sect and said to Yu Ling.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Yu Ling was stunned. Then, Jiang Fei did not wait for her to answer. He waved his hands and drew a circle with his left hand and a square with his right hand.

    As Jiang Fei moved his hands, ice appeared on one side and fire appeared on the other!

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s right hand suddenly clenched into a fist. The ball of fire seemed to be caught in his palm and was instantlypressed into a little blue light.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei¡¯s left hand shook. The ball of ice instantly turned into an ice lotus.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, the me in his right hand was thrown into the ice lotus.

    ¡°How is it? Is It Good?¡±Jiang Fei asked Yu Ling with a smile.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±Yu Ling said from the bottom of her heart. She had never thought that spiritual power could be used in such a way.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do another trick for you!¡±Jiang Fei said as he swung the ice lotus. The Ice Lotus went straight for the leader of the mysterious ice sect!

    ¡°HMPH! Small tricks!¡±The leader of the mysterious ice sect saw that Jiang Fei was only focused on picking up girls, he was already filled with anger when Jiang Fei ignored him. Now, Jiang Fei had actually used a shy piece of junk to hit him. This made him even angrier.

    Seeing that the ice lotus was right in front of him, the leader of the mysterious ice sect waved his hand. More than ten ice thorns hit the Ice Lotus, instantly turning it into dust.

    However, once the Ice Lotus was shattered, the leader of the mysterious ice sect regretted it. At the same time, a strong sense of fear arose in his heart!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The moment the ice lotus was shattered, the blue me instantly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sky full of mes that charged straight at the leader of the mysterious ice sect.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The patriarch shouted, and then he set up an ice shield to block it. However, the raging mes swept over, and his ice shield only existed for a moment before it was turned into nothingness, followed by the raging mes.

    ¡°AH? !¡±The patriarch had originally nned to be seriously injured. After all, his ice shield was destroyed in an instant, and the intense mes were enough to seriously injure him.

    However, after the mes passed, the Patriarch of the mystic ice sect didn¡¯t feel any pain at all, so he was very surprised.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±at this time, Yu Ling wasughing so hard that her flowers were trembling. It was because the cloak of the Patriarch of the mystic ice sect had also been burned, his crown had been burnt, and his entire face had turned ck. His eyebrows, beard, and hair had all been burnt to a crisp!

 Chapter 2555

    Chapter 2555: Chapter 2546: The Forgotten Legend

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Eh?¡±The Patriarch of the mysterious Ice God sect was at a loss. He hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened yet, so he turned around to look at the disciples of his sect.

    At this moment, the expressions of the disciples of the mysterious Ice God sect were very interesting. Some of them had serious expressions, while some wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to. As for the elders and the protectors, they all had solemn expressions.

    ¡°What are you guysughing at? !¡±The Dark Ice sect master looked at the low-level disciples and asked angrily.

    These low-level disciples clearly did not realize what had happened. They only felt that the sect master¡¯s current predicament was a little funny. However, none of the true experts couldugh at that moment.

    That was because Jiang Fei¡¯s move just now was too shocking. If Jiang Fei was able to beat the dark ice sect master to the point that he vomited blood, it could only mean that he was slightly stronger than the sect master. However, now.., jiang Fei was clearly toying with the leader of the Dark Ice sect!

    The sky-high mes could instantly melt the leader¡¯s ice wall. This meant that the power of the mes was enough to seriously injure or even kill the leader of the dark ice sect. However, it had only burned off his clothes and hair. What did this mean? This meant that Jiang Fei¡¯s control of power had reached its peak.

    When experts of simr strength fought, everyone would go all out. At that time, it was impossible to urately control power. It was already good enough to be able to defeat the opponent. On the other hand, one side could urately control spiritual energy, when one party could only injure and not kill, it meant that the other party¡¯s strength was far superior to the other party¡¯s.

    However, Jiang Fei did not kill the mysterious ice sect master. He did not even hurt him. He only used mes to humiliate him. That meant that the other party¡¯s strength waspletely superior to his own sect master¡¯s.

    Therefore, when faced with such a powerful expert, how could the mysterious ice sect¡¯s experts stillugh? Those who wanted tough were just low-level disciples who did not realize how powerful Jiang Fei was.

    ¡°Sect... sect master... your... your clothes...¡±a few low-level disciples were terrified. Usually, they did not even have the right to speak to the sect master. Now that the sect master had red at them.., all of them kept quiet out of fear. They quickly told the sect master what had happened.

    ¡°My clothes?¡±The Patriarch of the mystic ice sect was stunned. Then he raised his arms, and sure enough, he felt a chill under his armpits.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Looking down, the Patriarch of the mystic ice sect shouted loudly. At this time, his clothes had almost been burned to ashes, leaving only a few pieces of cloth sticking to his body. Then, he touched his head, the priceless crown had long been burned to ashes.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The leader of the Dark Ice sect raised his hand and an ice boundary appeared in front of him. He could see his pathetic appearance in the mirror.

    ¡°My Beard! My eyebrows! My hair...¡±after seeing his predicament, the leader of the Dark Ice sect could not ept this reality.

    ¡°A man can be killed! He can not be humiliated!¡±With a loud roar, the leader of the Dark Ice Sect, who had be angry out of embarrassment, had forgotten the difference between him and Jiang Fei. He waved his flying sword and charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah! Be careful! He¡¯s Coming!¡±Yu Ling, who wasughing happily just now, shouted. Jiang Fei, who was facing Yu Ling, did not even turn his head.

    The Master of the Dark Ice sect who was charging forward transformed into an ice dragon in midair. Powerful ice spiritual force covered his entire body. The ice dragon spat out ice breath and charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Escape Dragon Stance!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not turn his head, his right hand snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Following the sound of his fingers, an earth pir rose from the ground and instantly appeared beside the ice dragon that the leader of the dark ice cult had transformed into.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±three golden rings appeared out of thin air and directly tied the ice dragon that the leader of the dark ice cult had transformed into onto the earth pir.

    ¡°Teng!¡±mes rose from the bottom of the Earth pir. The Ice Dragon that was the leader of the mysterious ice sect was instantly dissolved. Then, the leader of the mysterious ice sect was tied to the earth pir by the Golden Hoops.

    This time, the leader of the mysterious ice sect could not cause any more trouble because the three golden hoops had sealed his Dantian and sea of consciousness. At this time, the leader of the mysterious ice sect was not only unable to mobilize the spiritual power in his body, he could not even mobilize his spiritual energy.

    ¡°Leader!¡±The members of the dark ice sect were dumbfounded. Although the experts had already seen that Jiang Fei was stronger than their leader, they had never expected that Jiang Fei would only snap his fingers, their leader had been captured alive!

    It was easy to kill and injure him, but it was difficult to capture him alive.

    Moreover, what shocked the members of the dark ice sect the most was the ability that Jiang Fei had disyed. This dragon escape stance seemed simple, but it included the use of earth, metal, and fire attribute spiritual energy, in addition to the water attribute spiritual energy that Jiang Fei had just disyed, he could already control four types of spiritual energy.

    At that moment, a terrifying thought appeared in the minds of the dark ice sect¡¯s experts. Could it be that this mysterious guy in front of them was actually a monster with all attributes?

    Although there had been people with two or even three attributes among the cultivators, these people were already very rare geniuses. Their appearance often represented the glory of a sect, but since ancient times, there had never been any experts with all attributes!

    ¡°Wait! Why do I remember that a master with all attributes once appeared in History?¡±

    ¡°I seem to have some recollection as well. However, that person has disappeared for decades. Moreover, he is not in the year star!¡±

    ¡°Could you be talking about Jiang Fei from the Valiant Martial Hall?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is said that he is GE Chunhong¡¯s disciple and the Holy Maiden¡¯s master. However, there was no news of him after that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that the legend says that he has all attributes!¡±

    ¡°If it is him, then everything makes sense. He is the legendary true immortal. How could a mortal like us be a match for him?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s not right. He does not have the aura of a true immortal. It seems that he is only at the beginning stage of the tribtion. Moreover, his age does not match!¡±

    The few experts of the mysterious ice sect discussed among themselves. The Legend of Jiang Fei had long been forgotten by people. One had to know that the five directions of Heaven and earth had a twelve times time flow deficitpared to the outside world. If he stayed outside for a year.., it would take more than ten years. Therefore, after a few decades, the name Jiang Fei had gradually been forgotten by the people of the mystic ice sect.

    Moreover, in the eyes of these people from the mystic ice sect, Jiang Fei was too young. If he was the legendary figure of the past, even if his appearance did not change, his temperament would also change, it was impossible for him to maintain his current appearance.

    Unfortunately, the members of the dark ice sect did not know that Jiang Fei could leave the world of the five directions. In fact, he had only stayed outside for a few years. Naturally, there would not be too much of a change.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Just as these people were discussing, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in midair. Someone had used his power to forcefully tear open space!

 Chapter 2556

    Chapter 2556: Chapter 2547 true immortals came for nothing

    Trantor: 549690339

    As the space was forcibly torn apart, an olddy with a dragon-headed walking stick walked out.

    ¡°Who is bullying my grandson?¡±The olddy asked angrily as soon as she came out.

    ¡°Grandma! Save Me!¡±The Patriarch of the mystic ice sect saw that his backer hade, and immediately shouted loudly.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Seeing this, the olddy waved her hand, sending three ice des straight towards the three golden rings on the fleeing dragon pir.

    ¡°Ding, Ding, ding...¡±with three crisp sounds of collision, the ice des shattered. However, the three golden rings were safe and sound.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±The olddy frowned. She asked coldly, ¡°Who did this?¡±

    ¡°In answer to the ancestor, it was that kid who did it!¡±Huang Wenbing pointed at Jiang Fei and said. He did not expect that this time, the ancestor, who had lived in seclusion for many years, would be rmed. This ancestor was the foundation of their mysterious Ice God sect, it was also because of the existence of this true immortal that they were able to be one of the top sects in the entire age range.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±At this moment, the olddy finally turned her gaze to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kid, who are you?¡±The olddy asked.

    ¡°Old Lady, you have lived for so long. Have you forgotten all the etiquette that your family had given you when you were young? Don¡¯t you know that you should introduce yourself before asking someone else¡¯s name?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±The olddy was furious. As a true immortal, she was already one of the top existences in the human world. Even in the town star, a true immortal would receive due respect.

    Now, a young boy dared to speak to her like that. This made the olddy furious.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly and ignored the olddy.

    ¡°Old ancestor, this kid is not ordinary. We suspect that he has something to do with the Valiant Martial Hall!¡±Huang Wenbing whispered behind the olddy.

    ¡°No wonder he is so arrogant!¡±The olddy nodded. She had always thought that Jiang Fei was extraordinary. With his ¡°Tribtion stage¡±cultivation, even a true immortal like herself could not easily break the spell he cast, so, he was a disciple of the Valiant Martial Hall.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what your background is. Let my grandson go now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for teaching you a lesson on behalf of your master!¡±Although the olddy knew that Jiang Fei might be rted to the Valiant Martial Hall, she did not decline, this was the confidence of a true immortal level master.

    ¡°If you want me to let him go, fine. He¡¯s right there. But whether you can save him or not, that will depend on your ability!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever.

    ¡°Good boy, you have guts!¡±The olddyughed coldly. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°When I save my grandson, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Alright! But I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have the ability!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The olddy red at Jiang Fei. Then, she took two steps and walked in front of her grandson.

    ¡°Grandson, how are you?¡±The olddy asked.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just trapped here,¡±said the Master of the mysterious ice sect.

    ¡°Alright! Grandma will save you now.¡±The olddy nodded and prepared to save her grandson.

    ..

    ¡°Young... young master Wang...¡±on the other side, Yu Ling did not know how to address Jiang Fei. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, she would have to call him senior. However, looking at Jiang Fei¡¯s age, she really could not bring herself to call him senior.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°This olddy looks very powerful. She can actually tear space apart,¡±said Yu Ling. Before this, she had never seen such an expert.

    ¡°It¡¯s just tearing space apart. An expert at the tribtion stage can do it. However, this olddy is already a true immortal. That¡¯s why she can do it so easily,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What? !¡±Yu Ling was shocked. She stuttered and asked, ¡°She... she... She¡¯s already an immortal?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, she just passed the Heavenly Tribtion.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. In his eyes, a true immortal was just a cultivator who had passed the heavenly tribtion. However, in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, bing a true immortal was equivalent to bing an immortal.

    ¡°You¡¯re already an immortal, alright? You make it sound so easy...¡±Yu Ling rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not dwell on this anymore. Let¡¯s continue watching the show.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    At that moment, in midair, the olddy turned her palm into a de. A stream of ice condensed on her palm and formed a de.

    ¡°Open up!¡±With a loud shout, the olddy made her move. Her hand de cut into a golden ring. The hard ice de collided with the golden ring and sparkled with bright sparks.

    However, after the sparks dissipated, the olddy¡¯s ice de was already missing a hole. However, the golden ring did not even leave a white mark.

    ¡°What! ?¡±The olddy was shocked. At the same time, she guessed in her heart, ¡°Could this be a magic treasure of the Valiant Martial Hall? No wonder this kid is so sure. It turns out that he is certain that I can¡¯t break this magic treasure!¡±

    ¡°Kid, quickly take your magic treasure!¡±The olddy felt that she had been yed. She immediately roared at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you can crack it yourself?¡±Jiang Fei did not exin further.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll say it onest time. Take this magic treasure. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±The olddy said angrily.

    ¡°Oh? ! Then, don¡¯t be polite. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to save him.¡±Jiang Fei was a person who would not be swayed by force. The more the olddy threatened him, the more he would notpromise.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±The olddy was furious. She immediately said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re too arrogant. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your sect!¡±

    As the olddy spoke, she turned the dragon head in her hand and an ice te appeared in front of the olddy.

    Immediately after, the ice te shot out countless icicles. Although each icicle was only the size of a fist, the number of icicles was shocking. In the blink of an eye, thousands of icicles shot towards Jiang Fei in all directions.

    ¡°Hehe, are you trying to cheat me just because you can¡¯t crack it?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He could also see that the dark ice sect was simply a system that worked from the top to the bottom. There was a reason why Huang Renxian was so hateful.

    Based on what Jiang Fei saw with his own eyes, there was no reasonable person in the entire dark ice sect. From Huang Renxian to this olddy who was at the true immortal level, they all felt that the big fist was the truth. In that case.., jiang Fei did not mind teaching them a lesson. The content of this lesson was that there was always someone better than them!

    ¡°Olddy, I have tolerated you a few times. However, since you are so unrepentant, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±As Jiang Fei roared, he made his move.

    ¡°Escape Dragon Stance!¡±As Jiang Fei snapped his fingers again, an earth pir rose from the ground and directly shattered the ice te that the olddy had summoned. Before the olddy could react.., her body was bound by the three golden rings.

    However, this time, Jiang Fei did not burn her clothes with mes. Otherwise, the olddy would have run naked like her grandson!

 Chapter 2557

    Chapter 2557: Chapter 2548: Heaven¡¯s Roar

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Brat, who are you? What kind of demonic magic did you use?¡±Although the olddy was imprisoned, her words were still very powerful.

    ¡°How is it? Is there anyone in the dark ice divine sect who can fight? Quickly call them out so that I don¡¯t have to deal with them one by one!¡±Jiang Fei ignored the olddy and directly asked Huang Wenbing.

    Previously, Jiang Fei saw that the olddy was very old, so he took the initiative to talk to her. He did not expect this old fellow to be so arrogant. Now, Jiang Fei had only used one move to capture her alive, then, what else did Jiang Fei have to say to her?

    ¡°This...¡±the disciples of the Dark Ice Sect, led by Huang Wenbing, were dumbfounded.

    Originally, they hade to annex the Qianyuan Sword sect. In their opinion, this matter should be a piece of cake. However, they did not expect such a mistake to ur halfway. Not only was their sect leader captured alive, even the ancestor of true immortal level appears, also be captured alive by one move.

    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, what kind of existence have we provoked?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that our dark ice divine sect has been destroyed just like that?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, please give us a way out!¡±

    ..

    At that moment, everyone from the dark ice divine sect fell into despair.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re good! As expected of someone from the Valiant Martial Hall. You¡¯re really something.¡±At that moment, the olddy still had a fearless look on her face.

    ¡°Old Man, hurry up and admit your mistake. Young master Wang is not that kind of cruel person. He will let you all go,¡±Yu Ling shouted from below. This girl was indeed too kind, did she not think about why she was so aggressive?

    She was here to destroy your Qianyuan Sword sect. Why did she still persuade him to admit his mistake and let Jiang Fei let them go? After letting them go, would your Qianyuan Sword sect still have a good ending?

    However, Yu Ling did not think that it was thatplicated. She only saw that the old woman was already very old and was still tied up in the air. She looked very pitiful, so she gave her advice.

    ¡°HMPH! Admit your mistake? Little Girl, you think that I have already lost, right?¡±The olddy did not appreciate it at all, instead, she looked at Yu Ling with disdain, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you are superior just because you came from the Martial Valiant Hall. Let me tell you, times have changed. Now, the Martial Valiant Hall has lost its previous power. There are many forces that are more powerful than the Martial Valiant Hall!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then, please bring out your backer.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was really curious about what kind of trump card this olddy had.

    ¡°Alright! Then, don¡¯t regret it!¡±The olddy shouted angrily. Then, a strange small item popped out from her palm.

    ¡°PA LA!¡±Although her spiritual power was restricted, the olddy¡¯s hand was still able to move. She crushed the small thing in an instant. Then, a red light shed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Another signal?¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly when he saw the olddy calling for help. After all, the leader of the mysterious ice sect had done the same thing before.

    About 20 to 30 secondster, there was another violent spatial fluctuation in the air. At the same time, Yu Kuo Hai rushed over from the distance.

    ¡°Little girl, what happened?¡±Yu Kuo Hai came to Yu Ling¡¯s side and asked. Although he knew Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, he did not expect the situation to be so violent. Even a true immortal level expert had been alerted, how could this be?

    ¡°Another expert hase...¡±Yu Ling was very calm at this time. Anyway, the legendary immortal hade. He had been easily captured by young master Wang next to her. It would not be surprising if more experts came, right?

    At this time, Yu Ling had developed a kind of blind trust in Jiang Fei. Although she might not admit it herself, subconsciously, she had already regarded Jiang Fei as an invincible existence.

    As the space waspletely torn apart, the spatial rift was evenrger this time. It was obvious that the thing that wasing over was not as simple as a human being.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A gigantic sharp w appeared in midair. Then, a huge body squeezed out from the spatial rift.

    ¡°Who is summoning me?¡±The huge beast appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Sky Hou?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the giant beast with interest.

    It was a giant beast that looked like a lion. Its entire body was covered in scales and there were two dragon whiskers at the corner of its mouth.

    ¡°Master, I am summoning you,¡±the olddy said respectfully.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Sky Hou looked at the olddy and recognized her.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Since you¡¯ve been supporting me for so many years, I won¡¯t punish you for disturbing me. Tell Me, why did you summon me?¡±Wang Tian Hou asked.

    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s like this. Our Mysterious Ice God sect is facing a disaster, so I hope you can help us. Otherwise, if our sect is destroyed, we won¡¯t be able to support you anymore,¡±the olddy said.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡±Sky-gazing roar looked at the situation. As expected, the olddy seemed to have been captured.

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy who tried to destroy our sect!¡±The olddy was the first toin.

    ¡°I see. Then, I¡¯ll help you get rid of this human!¡±Sky-gazing roar looked at Jiang Fei. At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was only that of a new true immortal. Therefore, in the eyes of this ancient mutant who had the dragon bloodline.., jiang Fei was nothing at all.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±The olddy hurriedly thanked him. In her opinion, the power of this sky-gazing roar was definitely not something that a human couldpare to. This ancient mutant was definitely able to take care of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kid, although you and I have no grudges against each other, we can¡¯t do anything about it. I have enjoyed the worship of the dark ice sect for many years. Today, I have no choice but to help them. So, I can only let you down!¡±Sky-gazing roar said to Jiang Fei, without waiting for Jiang Fei to reply, he opened his mouth and spat out a ray of blue light. He wanted to kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This...¡±at that moment, even Yu Kuo Hai was dumbfounded. He did not expect the dark ice sect to collude with ferocious beasts. This was a big taboo for humans.

    However, ever since the dragon race reappeared, the agreement between humans and ferocious beasts was almost non-existent. Although the Valiant Martial Hall was still powerful, it had long lost its previous dominance among humans, many sects that were unwilling to submit to humans began to collude with ferocious beasts in private. However, they did not expect that the mysterious ice god sect would actually collude with an ancient strange beast.

    ¡°Young master Wang, be careful...¡±Yu Ling did not know what the sky-gazing roar was, nor did she know how powerful the ferocious beast was. Therefore, she only reminded Jiang Fei as usual.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and extended his right hand.

    With a snap of his fingers, the hearts of the disciples of the Dark Ice sect jumped.

    ¡°No Way? It¡¯s still the same move? Could it be that even the ancient mutants are not worth his second move?¡±Huang Wenbing had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 2558

    Chapter 2558: Chapter 2549 waspletely dumbfounded

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Dragon escape stance!¡±As expected, Jiang Fei used the same move after snapping his fingers.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A pir of Earth rose from the ground. Before the blue light that sky-gazing roar spat out could hit Jiang Fei, it was shattered by the blue light.

    Immediately after, three golden rings appeared and directly tied the gigantic sky-gazing roar to the earth pir.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Sky-gazing roar roared. He wanted to struggle, but he found that his spiritual power waspletely restrained. He wanted to use his physical strength to break free, however, he found that the golden ring and the Earth pir were formed from the purest spiritual power. No matter how hard he tried, the Earth pir and the Golden Ring did not move at all.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The mes churned. In an instant, sky-gazing roar was roasted until it was thirty percent cooked. The fragrance of meat wafted down. Although sky-gazing roar was an ancient mutant with the dragon bloodline and had extremely strong vitality, after being burned for such a long time.., he had finally be obedient.

    ¡°How is it? Who Else? !¡±Jiang Fei shouted at the members of the mysterious ice divine sect. Although he did not do anything, the members of the mysterious ice divine sect were scared away.

    ¡°Wow! Young master Wang, you are so powerful!¡±Yu Ling shouted happily. Among the people present, she was probably the only one who did not know what was going on.

    ¡°Could this emissary of the Valiant Martial Hall be rted to that legendary figure?¡±At this moment, Yu Kuo Hai had also connected this ¡°Young master Wang¡±in front of him to the legendary Jiang Fei who had disappeared for decades.

    ¡°He... he... he...¡±Huang Wenbing and the other experts of the dark ice divine sect had the same thoughts. However, they were now filled with fear and were unable to speak.

    However, for the sky-gazing roar, he had never heard of Jiang Fei from the Valiant Martial Hall. Even if he had heard of him, he would not remember a single human. Now, he knew that he was injured and beaten up by a human, this matter could not end just like that.

    It must be known that the dragon race had just announced that they would ept all dragon race bloodlines and acknowledge the status of their mixed-blood dragon race. This way, ancient mutants like the sky-gazing roar.., the purity of their dragon bloodline was quite high. Although they couldn¡¯t enter the core of the Dragon n after returning, they had obtained a second-ss identity. Among a mixed-blood dragon n, their status was quite prominent.

    Now that he was being bullied by a human, wasn¡¯t this a p to the face of the Dragon n?

    Since he couldn¡¯t beat this abnormal human in front of him, he naturally had to ask for help. Thus, the sky-gazing roar secretly crushed a piece of dragon scale in his hand.

    After these mixed-blood dragons joined the Dragon n, they had to find a dragon n to rely on. Only then could they obtain the identity of a dragon n. As for a mixed-blood dragon n like the sky-gazing roar.., they were all able to pledge their loyalty to the elders of the Dragon n. Therefore, the piece of dragon scale in his hand naturally belonged to a certain dragon n elder.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After the dragon scale was crushed, a teleportation door immediately appeared in mid-air. This was the effect of the dragon scale, which could directly open a two-way teleportation door to its owner.

    ¡°Sky-gazing roar, what happened? Why are you so anxious to find me? Did you use my reverse scale?¡±An elder of the Dragon n walked out from the teleportation door.

    ¡°Ninth Elder, I was beaten up by a human!¡±Sky-gazing roar immediately cried.

    ¡°What a waste. I was beaten up by a human...¡±ninth elder rolled his eyes. Because his back was facing Jiang Fei, and Jiang Fei had concealed his aura, he did not realize who was behind it.

    ¡°It¡¯s my ipetence. However, this guy beat me up. It¡¯s also a p to the face of our dragon race. Ninth Elder, you have to help me!¡±Sky-gazing roar pleaded.

    ¡°Sigh! I told you that the sage king should not have given such an order. What¡¯s the point of epting trash like you? You are just adding to our troubles!¡±Said ninth elder, then, he said, ¡°Sigh! Ever since the sage king gave the order not to interfere in the affairs of the human race, the humans have be too arrogant. They actually dare to touch the people of the dragon race. It seems that if I do not teach you a lesson, you will not know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡±

    As he said that, the ninth elder turned around.

    When the ninth elder turned around, he saw Jiang Fei smiling at him.

    This scared the ninth elder. He rubbed his eyes hard. Then, he used the bloodline connection to identify Jiang Fei. It was not until ten secondster that he confirmed that the person in front of him was the sage Lord, he then confirmed that the person in front of him was his own sage Lord!

    ¡°Ninth elder, it¡¯s this human. Kill him quickly and save face for the Dragon Race!¡±Sky-gazing roar was still fanning the mes.

    ¡°F * ck...¡±even the well-mannered ninth elder was about to curse. He regretted taking in that brainless sky-gazing roar.

    ¡°Plop...¡±under the gaze of all the members of the Dark Ice sect, sky-gazing roar, and Yu Kuo Hai, the ninth elder kneeled in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your humble servant does not know that the sage hase again. Please forgive me for beingte!¡±said the ninth elder respectfully.

    ¡°What? !¡±The entire ce was silent. Wang Tianhou was dumbfounded. The Master of the Dark Ice sect and his grandmother, who were tied up, were dumbfounded. The group of people below were also dumbfounded.

    No one knew what had happened. The dignified elder of the dragon race had actually knelt before that brat just like that.

    The dragon race was a legendary race. They had ruled over the five directions for millions of years. Until now, they had still ruled over thisnd. Moreover, this was the elder of the dragon race, that was one of the most powerful people in the dragon race!

    Everyone felt that their brains were enough. Their worldview was about to copse. No one could understand what had happened, especially people like the mysterious ice sect master and Huang Wenbing, they felt like they were going crazy.

    ¡°Get up.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand lightly andpletely released his aura.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±The ninth elder stood up. However, the people from the dark ice sect behind him all knelt on the ground.

    There was nothing they could do. Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was too strong. With their average strength of only around the aurous core stage, being able to survive meant that Jiang Fei could control the strength of his aura.

    Of course, not everyone knelt down. Yu Kuo Hai and his daughter were not affected by Jiang Fei¡¯s aura. However, Yu Kuo Hai still knelt down. He was not a country bumpkin. Although the Prime Sword sect was lonely, the ancient records were still there, he knew very well what kind of existence the Dragon Sage was!

    Yu Ling was a little dumbfounded. She stood behind Jiang Fei and looked at him nkly.

    ¡°Kneel! Silly Girl...¡±Yu Kuo Hai tugged at his daughter¡¯spels. However, Yu Ling was stunned. She did not have any reaction. Yu Kuo Hai did not dare to move too much. In the end, he could only let Yu Ling stand there.

    Other than Yu Ling and the ninth elder, there were three others who did not kneel. However, it was not that the three of them did not want to kneel. Instead, they were tied to the soil pir by Jiang Fei. They could not kneel even if they wanted to.

 Chapter 2559

    Chapter 2559: Chapter 2550, ying alive

    Trantor: 549690339

    At this moment, the scene had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Whether it was the members of the mystic ice divine sect or Yu Kuo Hai and his wife, they would never have dreamed that some of their actions.., could actually implicate the legendary sage Lord of the Dragon n.

    Moreover, these guys never expected that the sage Lord of the Dragon n would be so young, and he even liked to y such a deceitful trick like ¡°Secretly visiting in disguise¡±.

    For Yu Kuo Hai and his prime sword sect, this was not a bad thing. Even if the Dragon Sage did not have a good impression of them, they had always treated them with respect. At the very least, they would not have any feelings of disgust.

    Therefore, this time, seeing Jiang Fei was at most an eye-opener for them. They just wanted to see the big picture.

    However, for the members of the mysterious Ice God sect, their hearts were chilled to the bone!

    Although the mysterious Ice God sect was considered one of thergest sects on Sui, in the entire human society, the mysterious Ice God sect could only be ranked in the middle. After all, the truly powerful sects were all on Sui.

    Even the Valiant Martial Hall, which was the strongest among the humans, was protected by Jiang Fei. That was why it was not ruled by the dragon race. Now, their small mysterious ice god sect had offended the dragon race¡¯s sage Lord, even if one were to think with their toes, they would not be able to avoid a disaster!

    ¡°Ninth elder! Ninth Elder, save me!¡±At that moment, sky-gazing roar, who was tied to the Earth pir, shouted loudly.

    ¡°Ninth elder, what do you think these people should be punished?¡±Jiang Fei looked at sky-gazing roar, then looked at ninth elder and asked.

    ¡°Uh...¡±when he heard Jiang Fei call out his name, ninth elder broke out in cold sweat. Therefore, he quickly said, ¡°I have failed to discipline them. However, it is up to the sage Lord to decide!¡±

    The sky-gazing Roar had just joined the ninth elder¡¯s sect. He did not even know much about the mixed-blood dragons, let alone have any feelings for them, therefore, he would not risk offending Jiang Fei to plead for the sky-gazing roar.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the ninth elder, ¡°Do you still remember that I once issued a decree prohibiting the Dragons from interfering with human affairs?¡±

    ¡°Yes! How would I dare to forget the Sage¡¯s decree?¡±The ninth elder quickly said.

    ¡°Then, what is the crime of disobeying the sage¡¯s decree?¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Sage, ording to the n rules, you shall be punished by Death!¡±The ninth elder gritted his teeth. He hadpletely given up on the sky-gazing roar. Therefore, he chose the most severe punishment.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the sky-gazing roar, ¡°Since you have already joined the dragon race, you should know the n rules, right?¡±

    ¡°Please spare my life, Sage Lord! Please spare my life, Sage Lord!¡±The sky-gazing roar was truly afraid now. He had originally thought that joining the dragon race would allow him to receive the protection of the dragon race. However, he had not expected that he would be skinned alive after joining the dragon race for only a few months!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although the sky-gazing roar was wrong, he would not be cut into pieces. However, since the ninth elder had chosen the harshest punishment, Jiang Fei could not say anything else.

    If Jiang Fei pardoned the sky-gazing roar, it would be the same as setting a precedent. At that time, the mixed-blood dragons and even the pure-blood Dragons would be able to disobey his orders. Moreover, there would be no peace on the human side!

    Therefore, the sky-gazing roar was purely unlucky. As the saying goes, he would not beat those who did not work hard, and he would not beat those who did not have eyes! This sky-gazing roar was exactly the kind of person who did not have eyes. If he were to go against the muzzle of his gun, he could not me anyone else.

    ¡°Pa!¡±As Jiang Fei snapped his fingers, a whirlwind rose from the ground and slowly rose to the front of the sky-gazing roar.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±a cold light shed in the Whirlwind. Those cold lights were all fine metal-type astral energy. They swirled and closed in on the sky-gazing roar.

    ¡°AH...¡±the sky-gazing Roar¡¯s heart-wrenching scream rang in the air. This scream made the members of the mysterious ice sect tremble in fear.

    After all, the sky-gazing roar was a member of the dragon race. Since this dragon sage was so cruel to his own people, how could he treat them well?

    However, at this point, the members of the mysterious ice sect did not even have the courage to escape. Under Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful aura, all of them were silent. They all knelt on the ground and could not move at all.

    After about ten minutes, the sky-gazing roar was only left with a skeleton in the air. His immortal soul floated in the air and did not dare to run away.

    ¡°Alright, you can go now!¡±Jiang Fei said to the sky-gazing Roar¡¯s immortal soul. The punishment was already very heavy. Jiang Fei did not want to kill them all.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±At this time, what else could the sky-gazing roar say? He could only kowtow to Jiang Fei in the air and run away.

    As for when the sky-gazing Roar would be able to find a suitable body to possess and be reborn, it was hard to say. Moreover, even if he was reborn, he would not be able to find Jiang Fei and the Dragon Race to take revenge. The difference in power between the two sides was too great.

    Therefore, even if the sky-gazing roar hated the dark ice sect, he hated the dark ice sect. If it was not for these idiots, how could he have offended the dragon race¡¯s sage Lord? How could he have ended up like this?

    ..

    After Jiang Fei finished off the sky-gazing roar, he turned to look at the sect master.

    ¡°Sect master, what else do you want to say?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sage, you don¡¯t have to mock me anymore. I brought this upon myself. It was I who failed to recognize Mount Tai that caused the sect to fall into eternal damnation. I only ask that you let my disciples go. I have nothing else to ask for!¡±said the sect master, although he was a little overbearing and arrogant, he still wanted to protect his own disciples at this moment.

    ¡°Do you really want to die?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Will you spare me?¡±The leader of the dark ice sect said with a cold smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a dragon. You¡¯re not under our control. Why would I want to kill you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°But I offended you...¡±at that moment, the Master of the dark ice sect remembered his arrogant words. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    ¡°You are also standing up for the disciples. This is not your fault.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and put down the master of the dark ice sect and his grandmother.

    The reason why Jiang Fei did not kill the Master of the Dark Ice sect and her grandmother was partly because of his concern for the humans. On the other hand, Jiang Fei could understand the actions of the Master of the dark ice sect and her grandmother. That was because Jiang Fei was also such a person, therefore, from his point of view, the behavior of the leader and his grandmother was understandable.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±The leader of the mysterious ice sect was overjoyed. No one would want to die if they could live!

    ¡°However, you have angered me after all. Although the death penalty will be waived, the punishment will not be spared!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened as he said.

    ¡°Sage Lord, what do you want?¡±The leader of the mysterious ice sect was shocked.

 Chapter 2560

    Chapter 2560: Chapter 2551 infection

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°My request is very simple. The Dark Ice sect will seal the mountain for fifty years!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No problem. Sage Lord, do you have any other requests?¡±The Dark Ice sect master asked. Fifty years might be more than half a lifetime for an ordinary person. However, for cultivators, it was just a snap of the fingers.

    ¡°And that¡¯s him!¡±Jiang Fei extended his hand and pointed at Huang Wenbing.

    ¡°Leader, I...¡±Huang Wenbing was so scared that he took a few steps back.

    ¡°Sage Lord, do you really have to kill him?¡±asked the leader of the mysterious ice sect.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill him. However, I need you to cripple his cultivation!¡±Said Jiang Fei. He was doing this for the sake of the primordial sword sect.

    ¡°This...¡±the leader of the mysterious ice sect frowned. Although crippling Huang Wenbing could save the entire sect, as the leader of the sect, once he did something like betraying the sect in exchange for his life, his prestige would bepletely destroyed.

    ¡°Leader, since I¡¯m the one who caused this, let me settle it!¡±At this time, Huang Wenbing took the initiative to step forward.

    ¡°Protector Huang...¡±the leader of the mysterious ice sect and Huang Wenbing had a good personal rtionship. He wanted to stop him, but he could not bring himself to say it.

    ¡°Leader, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. Even if you ask me to hand over my life today, I will not back down, let alone just cripple my cultivation!¡±Huang Wenbing said as he shattered his meridians. His cultivation was crippled.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±as Huang Wenbing spat out a mouthful of blood, he knelt on one knee on the ground. Then, he struggled to stand up and asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Sage Lord, are you satisfied with the result?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can leave now!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The mysterious ice sect master replied and was about to leave with the sect members. However, at that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a warmth in his arms.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei could vaguely see a faint red light on one of the dark ice sect disciples!

    ¡°Peter!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He immediately shouted, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    ¡°Sage Lord, is there anything else?¡±The leader of the dark ice sect turned around and asked. Although he looked calm, he was extremely nervous. He was afraid that Jiang Fei would go back on his word and leave all of them behind.

    Jiang Fei did not say anything. He walked straight towards the disciple whose body was glowing red.

    ¡°We meet again,¡±Jiang Fei said to the disciple.

    ¡°Sage... Sage Lord... have we... met before?¡±The disciple of the dark ice sect was terrified.

    ¡°Do you want toe out yourself, or do you want me to help youe out?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡±the disciple said nervously.

    ¡°Sage Lord, this is just a low-level disciple of mine. I wonder where he offended you?¡±The leader of the dark ice sect came over and asked carefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡±Jiang Fei red at the leader of the Dark Ice sect. Then, he grabbed the disciple¡¯s shoulder and disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°Sage Lord...¡±the leader of the dark ice sect wanted to say something more, but Jiang Fei had already disappeared.

    ¡°Alright, all of you can go back first. The sage Lord must have had his reasons for taking that disciple away,¡±said the ninth elder at this time.

    ¡°Sigh! Grandson, let¡¯s go back first,¡±the leader¡¯s grandmother also advised. It was already good enough that they could keep their lives. If they were to go against the Dragon n for a low-level disciple, it would not be worth it.

    ¡°Alright...¡±the mystic ice sect master had no choice but to bring his disciples back to the sect.

    ¡°The two of you, please go back too.¡±Ninth Elder said to Yu Kuo Hai and his daughter.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Yu Kuo Hai bowed and then prepared to leave with Yu Ling.

    ¡°Exalted Immortal, is that young master Wang Really Your Sage Lord?¡±Yu Ling asked at this time.

    ¡°Hehe, little girl, I don¡¯t know what name the sage Lord uses when he travels outside, but that person just now was indeed our dragon race¡¯s sage Lord!¡±The ninth elderughed. The reason why he was so kind to Yu Ling.., it was not because the ninth elder did not put on airs. Instead, it was because he realized that the sage Lord, Jiang Fei, could actually tolerate Yu ling standing without kneeling.

    What did this mean? This meant that the sage and this little human girl had a good rtionship!

    After all, the Sage¡¯s spouse was brought back by him from the outside world. The male dragon race was also famous for beingscivious. Who knew if this little girl was the Sage¡¯s secret lover?

    Therefore, when the ninth elder spoke to Yu Ling, his attitude was so kind.

    ..

    At the same time, Jiang Fei grabbed the disciple¡¯s shoulder and flew far away. Finally, theynded on a remote hill.

    ¡°Saint... Saint Lord... What do you want to know... I promise to tell you everything...¡±at that moment, the disciple was so scared that he almost wet his pants.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t that Peter control his host?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. From the disciple¡¯s behavior, he did not look like an apostle with a cheat!

    Moreover, Peter¡¯s previous behavior was very strange. Although he had parasitized a few people, they did not seem to be affected by him.

    ¡°What is Peter¡¯s purpose in parasitizing other people? If he can not control the host, what is he trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei frowned even more, from the looks of it, Peter did not seem to be very powerful. Other than being able to parasitize other people¡¯s bodies, he seemed to be unable to do anything else. Even if he could parasitize the host, he could not control the host¡¯s actions.

    This made Jiang Fei very confused. Previously, he had dealt with a few apostles. These people came to the game with a purpose. Regardless of whether they wanted to promote their ideals or to torture the ordinary yers.., however, they had to do something.

    Peter was like a real parasite. He just chose a host to parasitize and did nothing. This made Jiang Fei feel very strange.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you let him parasitize you?¡±Little Nine suddenly said.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although Little Nine¡¯s suggestion was feasible, the risk was too great!

    If Jiang Fei wanted to let Peter parasitize him, he would have to turn off the ¡°yer privilege¡±. However, after turning off the ¡°yer privilege¡±, it meant that Jiang Fei was like the other local creatures, once he hadpletely lost his protection, once he was activated by the Apostle¡¯s ability, he might be killed instantly or be controlled. It was hard to say.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you see that the others are fine after being parasitized?¡±Little Nine said.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei frowned slightly. Little Nine¡¯s words were right, but he was still unwilling to take the risk.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was hesitating whether or not to temporarily turn off the ¡°yer¡±privilege, the red light suddenly moved. It followed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand that was holding the disciple and directly came to his body!

    ¡°F * ck! His parasitic ability is actually effective on yers!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked and quickly waved his hand. However, it was already toote. The red light had already climbed onto his body.

 Chapter 2561

    Chapter 2561: Chapter 2552, Jiang Fei¡¯s deception

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei was so shocked that he quickly checked his body condition. However, even if he had activated the eye of the violet, he could still see that there was nothing wrong with his body

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The red light seemed to be fake. Other than being attached to his body and causing his jade pendant to react, it did not seem to have any other effects.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±Suddenly, a voice sounded in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Who? !¡±Jiang Fei, who was already nervous, was shocked.

    Logically speaking, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, he should not be making such a fuss. However, the situation was different now. He was infected by that Peter. He did not know what would happen. Therefore, if there was even the slightest movement.., jiang Fei would be very alert.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been chasing me for so long. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±The voice said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. This is my territory. Get out of Here!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be angry. He did not understand Peter¡¯s ability at the moment, so of course, he could not confront him directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not here for me?¡±The voice was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for a big watermelon. The entire world of the five directions is my territory. Get the hell out of Here!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be very angry as he said.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really lucky, Kid. You actually monopolized such a dungeon. No wonder you can¡¯t allow others to get their hands on it!¡±The voiceughed. It was obvious that Jiang Fei had misled it.

    ¡°Since you know about it, why don¡¯t You Scram? There is no room for a second ¡®yer¡¯Here!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°How did you find me?¡±The voice asked with a smile.

    ¡°I had obtained a ¡®yer radar¡¯from a quest before. It can locate the coordinates of nearby ¡®yers¡¯. So, you better scram obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Jiang Fei made up an excuse.

    ¡°I see...¡±the voice was silent for a moment. Then, it said to itself, ¡°If I knew that you were not here for me, why would I go through so much trouble to hide...¡±

    ¡°Get off my body!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just going to stay on your body for a while. I Can¡¯t do anything to you. Why Are You Nervous?¡±The voice asked.

    ¡°Nonsense. If I possess you, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re Nervous!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s true!¡±The voiceughed loudly. With a sh of red light, he came out of Jiang Fei¡¯s body and transformed into a man in his twenties in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! Stopughing. What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My name is Peter!¡±The person said.

    ¡°It really is you!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Then, he said to Peter, ¡°My name is Eamon. I was the one who found this dungeon first. You should leave quickly.¡±

    This time, Jiang Fei did not hold back and used the ¡°Rich yer¡±that he had met previously to block the attack.

    ¡°D * MN! You Are Eamon!¡±Peter had indeed heard of this name. Eamon was quite famous in the Gama Dimension¡¯s gaming circle.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a gaming expert, and a tycoon at that...¡±Peterughed.

    ¡°Since you know, get lost quickly. If you meet me in another game in the future, I can give you some benefits!¡±Jiang Fei was also an expert at drawing a picture.

    ¡°Hehe, boss Emon, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too much of a waste to monopolize such arge dungeon by yourself?¡±Peterughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m Willing!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°As expected of Emon. Such arrogance...¡±Peter muttered to himself, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Boss Emon, let¡¯s discuss it. I Won¡¯t disturb you or snatch your resources in this dungeon. I¡¯ll just stay here for a while. What do you think?¡±

    Although Peter was an apostle with a cheat, he still had to give some face to a well-known tycoon like Emon. Although he might be stronger than Emon in this game with the cheat factor.., however, the problem was, what about the next game?

    After all, they were ¡°yers¡±, not npcs. A game was just a small experience for them. If they could build a good rtionship with a person like Eamon, when they met him in another game.., there would be a lot of benefits.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Peter thought for a moment. If he did not tell Eamon the truth, he would not let it go. Although he had a cheat and Eamon could not do anything to him, it would offend him, if he met Eamon in another game in the future, he might not be able to protect himself with a cheat.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Peter decided to reveal some information to Eamon.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m here to look for something,¡±said Peter.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Asked Eamon.

    ¡°It¡¯s something called the nine-turn astrbe.¡±Peter did not hide anything. There were so many items in the game. He did not think that Eamon would have heard of it.

    Eamon did not know what the nine-turn astrbe was. However, Jiang Fei was on the other side! Moreover, the nine-turn astrbe was with him! Therefore, how could Jiang Fei not know what the nine-turn astrbe was?

    ¡°What is the nine-turn astrbe? What do you want it for?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a quest item.¡±At this time, Peter was not telling the truth. However, even if he did not say it, Jiang Fei could guess it!

    It was obvious that Peter¡¯s n was the same as Jiang Fei¡¯s. He nned to bring all the experts from the five directions and use them to fight against other ¡°yers¡±, however, Peter did not expect that his information was too old. The nine revolving astrbe had already fallen into Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Then, why are you possessing these mortals?¡±Although Jiang Fei understood Peter¡¯s purpose foring to the five directions, he still had a lot of doubts in his heart.

    ¡°To avoid you...¡±Peter shrugged and said.

    ¡°Avoid me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°I thought that you were here to kill me, so I hid myself in these unremarkable people. I did not expect that you would still find me,¡±Peter said helplessly.

    As the Apostles had already lost six of them, the remaining few apostles were very careful. They also knew that the development team was thinking of ways to get rid of them, so they were all very cautious.

    Peter was the same. In fact, when Jiang Fei, the ¡°yer¡±, came to this town, he had already discovered him. Originally, this guy was staying with Yu Kuo Hai. However, when Jiang Fei came.., he was so scared that he immediately ran to Brother Qin. He did not expect that he would stay with an unlucky person.

    After he had changed a few hosts in a row, he realized that these mortals were getting more and more unlucky. He had originally wanted to leave this ce with an inconspicuous disciple of the dark ice sect. However, Jiang Fei had even found out about it.

 Chapter 2562

    Chapter 2562: Chapter 2553, parasitic control

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Chasing after you? Who¡¯s chasing after you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Uh... No... nothing. Just a few of my enemies.¡±Peter was flustered by Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted in his heart. It was obvious that he had killed too many apostles, causing the others to be suspicious.

    However, even though Jiang Fei knew Peter¡¯s purpose, he still knew nothing about Peter¡¯s ability. Therefore, he did not know how to make a move.

    ¡°You...¡±Jiang Fei was about to say something when he suddenly had an idea.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had used the instrument given to him by Vinylon to detect Peter¡¯s external attributes. However, it was useless. Now that he thought about it, it was because Peter was living in someone else¡¯s body. The device was only detecting the host¡¯s body, therefore, it was normal that it could not be detected. However, Peter was now in his real body. If he used the instrument to detect Peter, would he not be able to know Peter¡¯s ability?

    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to make a move. If he were to test Peter in front of Peter, it would be easy to alert him. If Peter were to run away, Jiang Fei would have nowhere to go.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei changed the topic and asked, ¡°Then, after you find the nine rotating star te, can you leave my territory?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Peter said.

    ¡°Alright! My identity here is the Dragon Sage. You should have heard of it, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ve heard of it!¡±Peter nodded repeatedly. The reputation of the Dragon Sage was very well-known in the five corners of the world. It was difficult for him not to hear of it.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Follow me first. In a while, we will go to a dragon¡¯s stronghold. I will pass down the order and have them help you find it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±Peter¡¯s eyes lit up. If he had Jiang Fei, the Dragon Sage, to help him find it, it would be much easier than finding a needle in a haystack like this.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. But let me be clear. When you find the nine rotating astrbe, if you do not leave immediately, don¡¯t me me for putting you on the wanted list in all the Games!¡±Jiang Fei threatened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I still want to y a few more games. I won¡¯t offend a big yer like you!¡±Peterughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and flew away on his sword. Peter followed closely behind. However, he did not notice that there was a small gadget in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand that was facing away from him.

    Holding the detector in his palm, Jiang Fei turned around and asked Peter, ¡°Do you have any general information about the nine revolving astrbe? When the timees, I will let the Dragon race search for it purposefully!¡±

    As he spoke, Jiang Fei waved his left hand at Peter. Peter was attracted by Jiang Fei¡¯s words, so he did not notice it.

    ¡°No, I only know that it is in the five directions of Heaven and earth. I don¡¯t know where it is exactly,¡±said Peter.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and turned around. At this time, there was a row of information on the detector in his hand.

    Apostle number seven ¡ª Peter. Ability: parasitic control.

    ¡°Parasitic control?¡±After Jiang Fei read the information, he quietly put away the detector.

    Although there were only four words in the information about Peter, as the name suggested, he could roughly guess it.

    There was no need to talk about parasitic. This guy had shown it many times before. 80% of the time, he could control the host that was infected by him. However, this ability should not be effective on ¡°yers¡±.

    In other words, Peter could parasitize and control npcs. However, when faced with ¡°yers¡±, he could only parasitize them and could not control them.

    After roughly understanding Peter¡¯s ability, Jiang Fei quietly spread out his spiritual power.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Under Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power scan, everything within a radius of tens of miles was under his control.

    ¡°Boss Eamon, what are you doing?¡±Peter also noticed Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power coverage.

    ¡°Searching for the Dragon Race¡¯s stronghold,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Peter nodded. He did not think too much about it. As an apostle with a cheat, as long as he did not face people who specifically hunted him, he was not afraid of being attacked by ordinary ¡°yers¡±.

    Therefore, Peter did not think too much about it when Jiang Fei opened his mind.

    ¡°There are too many creatures here. It¡¯s easy for this guy to escape. I should go to the year Mark!¡±Jiang Fei made a decision in his heart. As long as there were no living creatures around, Peter¡¯s parasitic ability would be useless.

    Moreover, after knowing Peter¡¯s ability and knowing that it would not affect him, Jiang Fei was not afraid that Peter would parasitize him anymore. Jiang Fei even hoped that Peter would parasitize him again!

    After that, Jiang Fei suddenly turned around and flew in the direction of the year mark.

    ¡°Boss Emon, have you found the Dragon Race¡¯s stronghold?¡±Peter asked curiously when he saw Jiang Fei suddenly turn around.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not far!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and continued to fly in the direction of the year mark with Peter.

    As the year Mark¡¯s side was too cold, even cultivators and fierce beasts who practiced the ice attribute rarely set foot on it. In the vast ice field, it was simply too easy to find a ce where there were no humans or fierce beasts.

    After more than an hour, Jiang Fei found a suitable location. He was ready to turn hostile.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei turned his head. The chengying sword was like a cold ray of light, piercing directly into Peter¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You!¡±Peter was shocked. He did not expect Jiang Fei to suddenly attack him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Peter, who was not in a hurry to Dodge, was pierced through the shoulder by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Peter asked loudly.

    ¡°HMPH! You intruded into my territory and still want to negotiate with me?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He did not have the interest to exin things to his opponent. Therefore, he continued to use Eamon¡¯s identity to attack Peter.

    ¡°Eamon! I respect that you are a well-known yer, so I¡¯m talking to you nicely. If you do that, Don¡¯t me me for being Rude!¡±Peter was also angry, although his ability did not have any effect on ¡°yers¡±, the carriers used by the apostles were all first-ss. Therefore, he was not afraid of Eamon.

    Peter¡¯s carrier was not weak. Even among true immortals, he was a first-ss expert. However, do not forget that he was not facing a top-tier yer like Eamon. Instead, he was facing a top-tier BOSS like Jiang Fei!

    After just a few exchanges, Peter was already badly injured by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck, how are you so powerful? What level of carrier is this...¡±up until now, Peter had never doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. He still believed that Jiang Fei was the ¡°Famous yer¡±named Eamon.

    In the face of danger, Peter knew that if he did not activate his cheat ability, he might be killed. Therefore, he instantly turned into a ball of red light andtched onto Jiang Fei!

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ve been waiting for this!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart.

 Chapter 2563

    Chapter 2563: Chapter 2554, killing Peter

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Jiang Fei saw that Peter had possessed him, he was not surprised. Instead, he was delighted.

    ¡°HMPH! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to kill me!¡±Peter said proudly.

    ¡°Is that so? Who said that I¡¯m going to kill you?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and immediately activated his inheritance space.

    Once the inheritance space was opened, Jiang Fei¡¯s figure disappeared into thin air. When he reappeared, he had already entered the space.

    Logically speaking, as a ¡°yer¡±, as long as Peter¡¯s carrier was still there, Jiang Fei would not be able to put him into the space. However, this guy was courting death by possessing Jiang Fei¡¯s body. This way.., once Jiang Fei entered the inheritance space, Peter was also transferred into it.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±Peter was shocked. He wanted to get off Jiang Fei¡¯s body, but he realized that he could not move at all.

    In the inheritance space, time was frozen. Although Peter¡¯s mind was not restricted, many of his abilities could not be activated.

    ¡°Wee to my world,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You... you are not Eamon! You are the one who is chasing us!¡±A thought shed through Peter¡¯s mind. It was exactly this thought that scared him to death!

    For ¡°yers¡±, dying in the game was nothing to be afraid of. No matter how miserable they died, they could still return to the safe zone to resurrect or log out and return to the real world in the gamma space.

    However, Jiang Fei was an exception. Although he could notpletely kill a person¡¯s soul, he could use the inheritance space to permanently imprison these souls and make them suffer a fate worse than death.

    Once the souls were imprisoned, the ¡°yers¡±in the gamma space would be vegetative. For ordinary ¡°yers¡±, after an ident.., their families could also sue the development team and use arge amount ofpensation money to maintain the lives of these vegetative people.

    However, the apostles who used cheats did not receive such good treatment. They did not enter the game using the equipment provided by the development team. Therefore, even if something happened, their rights and interests would not be guaranteed, most of the Apostles¡¯families did not have much money. Therefore, once they became vegetative, one could imagine their ending.

    It was also because of this that Peter was so afraid after he had guessed Jiang Fei¡¯s true identity. Although the ¡°yers¡±did not really die in the game, if they died outside.., they would really die!

    ¡°Hehe, Congrattions, you guessed it right! Unfortunately, there is no reward!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°HMPH! So what if you came to kill us? As long as I stay on you, you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±Peter¡¯s tone was full of pride.

    Peter¡¯s ability was indeed very powerful. As a ¡°yer¡±, he was not afraid of spiritual attacks. Moreover, after he possessed Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei could not kill him. Once Jiang Fei left the inheritance space.., naturally, Peter would follow Jiang Fei out. Therefore, although he was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s true identity, Peter quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to You?¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°HMPH! Kid, don¡¯t be an rmist. At most, we¡¯ll just stay here and waste time. As long as you leave this strange space, I¡¯ll Be Free!¡±Peter said very proudly.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, let me show you a new trick!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, his body suddenly exploded and disappeared into thin air!

    ¡°What? !¡±Peter clearly did not expect Jiang Fei to ¡°Commit suicide¡±. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden explosion caught him off guard!

    Since Jiang Fei had disappeared, Peter, who had nowhere to hide, naturally revealed his true form.

    ¡°Are you willing to sacrifice your own life just to trap me?¡±Peter shouted.

    ¡°Sacrifice my life for you? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power came from all directions.

    The ability that Jiang Fei had just used was a new ability that he had mastered during his closed-door training. It was to instantly disintegrate his physical body through the adjustment of the energy string!

    After losing his physical body, Jiang Fei¡¯s primordial spirit would be extremely weak. If he were to encounter any magical artifacts or masters that specialized in dealing with spirit bodies and spiritual power, then he¡¯s exposing his weakness to the world.

    And one more thing, that is, after he disintegrates himself, he can not dy for too long, and the surrounding matter can not be greatly disturbed, otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to adjust the vibration frequency of the energy string, to allow his physical body to reassemble.

    This was because Jiang Fei¡¯s skill was based on the energy string. Every cell, every molecule, every atom, every quark, and even every material base point in his body had an independent form, it was almost impossible to memorize all of it.

    However, if there was no interference after disintegrating, Jiang Fei only needed to return the frequency of all the energy strings to its previous state. That would be much simpler.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could only use this skill in the inheritance space. Time was frozen here and matter was almost constant. After he disintegrated, nothing would change in his surroundings. However, in the outer space.., after Jiang Fei disintegrated, someone would throw a handful of sand at his position. He might be crippled.

    Initially, Jiang Fei thought that this skill was almost useless, so he did not take it seriously. However, he did not expect to use it here today!

    After disintegrating his own body, Peter had no ce to stay. He could only reveal his true body. As soon as he appeared, Jiang Fei¡¯s body also reassembled.

    ¡°I...¡±After seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s body reassemble, Peter wanted to use his ability again to parasitize Jiang Fei¡¯s body. However, this kind of parasitism required contact. In Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space, time was approaching a halt, he could not move his body at all. It was even more impossible for him toe into contact with Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s shadow bearing sword appeared and pierced Peter¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t kill me! ?¡±Peter was really afraid this time..

    ¡°Although you have not done anything outrageous, I¡¯m sorry. I have no choice...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Logically speaking, although this Peter was also an apostle.., however, so far, he had not done anything wrong.

    However, the problem was that Jiang Fei could not not kill Peter. The development team had given him a time-limited quest. If Jiang Fei did not kill Peter, the development team would punish Jiang Fei. They might even target Jiang Fei¡¯s family.

    Therefore, although Jiang Fei did not have any enmity with Peter, for the sake of himself and his family, he had to sacrifice this guy from the high-dimensional space!

    As the sword shed, Peter¡¯s physical body was killed. A soul soared into the sky and wanted to escape back to the gamma dimension. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the imprisonment of the legacy space!

 Chapter 2564

    Chapter 2564: Chapter 2555 torture

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Where exactly is this ce?¡±After confirming that his soul could not escape, Peter waspletely flustered.

    Although from the beginning, Peter had already guessed that Jiang Fei might be the person who was hunting them down, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He hoped that after the carrier died.., his soul would be freed.

    However, Peter¡¯s hope was now gone. His soul was trapped in Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space.

    ¡°Alright, stop struggling. If you can escape, yourpanions will not be unable to return,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Who are you? Do you know what you are doing? Do you know that you are killing people?¡±Peter asked.

    ¡°Oh? Killing people? Haven¡¯t you killed people before? Aren¡¯t you killing people every day in this world?¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s different. We¡¯re killing npcs in the game. How is that killing people? You¡¯ve now imprisoned our consciousness bodies, causing several people to die in real life. Do you know that? You¡¯re killing people!¡±Peter roared.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s not bad. I thought that before I went to your ce, I would not be able to kill a few people to take revenge. Now, it seems that my wish has been fulfilled ahead of Time!¡±Jiang Feiughed, although he had already guessed that this would be the result when he left Aisha and Lorna behind, when he heard Peter admit it personally, he still felt a sense of joy after taking revenge.

    ¡°Where we are? Aren¡¯t you a ¡®yer¡¯like us? Are you an NPC?¡±It was only then that Peter realized Jiang Fei¡¯s true identity.

    ¡°Yes, I am the NPC that you all speak of. Now that I have killed you, do you still have any objections?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°You... you...¡±Peter was speechless. Yes, these so-called ¡®yers¡¯were killing almost every day in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe. The number of lives that had died at their hands was more than billions.

    Now that they had started to take revenge, what could they say? What were they even qualified to say?

    ¡°If you do not want to suffer, you had better tell me everything you know. Otherwise, I do not mind showing you my methods,¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Alright, what do you want to know? You can ask.¡±Peter was a bachelor. He knew that Jiang Fei was different from these ¡°yers¡±. These ¡°yers¡±might look like they were ughtering everyone in the game, however, when they returned to reality, they were almost all losers. If they were asked to kill people in reality, it would scare them to death.

    However, the guy in front of him was different. One look at him and one could tell that this guy was a real butcher. Countless lives had died at his hands. If he did not obediently tell everything that he knew.., peter could guess that Jiang Fei had the means to extort a confession. It was definitely something that he could not even imagine in his dreams.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. Actually, he had already learned a lot of things from other apostles. After all, Jiang Fei had already captured a few apostles. Moreover, he also had a powerful interrogation technique like mind reading.

    ¡°What exactly is your goal?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Actually, he already knew the answer to this question. Now, he was just using this question as an opening to see whether Peter was honest or not.

    ¡°What exactly is your purpose?¡±Peter was silent for a moment, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°ording to our boss, that is because the ¡®yers¡¯have destroyed your universe too cruelly. We want to save your universe and drive away those ¡®yers¡¯.¡±

    The answer that Peter gave was simr to what the Apostles had said before.

    ¡°However...¡±however, Peter immediately added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there are only a few people who really have such thoughts. After all, the reason we joined this organization is to obtain this set of equipment. Is there really someone who has the same ideals as our boss... I don¡¯t know if there are any, but there definitely won¡¯t be many...¡±

    ¡°Then, what are your real thoughts?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about others. Some of them are doing it to take revenge on the ¡®Development Team¡¯. Some of them are doing it to earn some money. There are also people like me who are doing it to have fun in the game,¡±said Peter.

    ¡°Are you willing to give up your life just to have fun?¡±Jiang Fei red at Peter. He had discovered that Peter was lying through his mind reading skill. Moreover, Peter¡¯s words could not help but be analyzed, in the beginning, there might have been some apostles who wanted to feel good. However, because of Jiang Fei¡¯s hunting, a few of them had already been turned into vegetative states. Some of them had even died. Peter still dared to use this cheat, how could he just want to feel good?

    ¡°This...¡±Peter was stunned by the question.

    ¡°You¡¯re too dishonest!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly. Then, he directly used his spiritual power to pierce Peter.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The intense pain in the spiritual dimension almost made Peter faint. However, since he had lost his physical body, it was impossible for him to faint now. Therefore, under the torture of this intense pain.., peter became even more awake. The consequence of being awake was that he did not waste any of the pain. He experienced it all once.

    ¡°I beg you, Big Brother. I beg you. Please spare me. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you the truth...¡±in the blink of an eye, Peter could not take it anymore. After all, when they were in the gamma dimension.., they were just a group of ordinary people. They had not experienced any anti-torture training. Therefore, they were unable to withstand the pain.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±Jiang Fei had already known the truth from mind reading. The reason why he interrogated them was to vent his anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you... I¡¯ll tell you...¡±Peter told Jiang Fei the truth this time. ¡°I have a few people who are actually using money to do other people¡¯s work...¡±

    ¡°Continue. Whose money did you take?¡±Jiang Fei knew that Peter was not lying this time.

    ¡°Open... the development team...¡±Peter said.

    In the beginning, these apostles were indeed a bunch of motley crew. Their initial goal was to enter the game to ¡°Feel good¡±or get some equipment to sell for some money. As for their boss¡¯ideals.., most of them did not take it seriously. Only people like Aisha and Lorna were really ying with the heart of a virgin.

    However, ever since the Apostles entered the game, the development team had targeted them. Although this cheat was very powerful and the development team could not do anything about it, the cheat was dead, and people were alive. The development team could not deal with the cheat, however, they could bribe the people who used the plug-in!

    Especially after Aisha and Lorna died in the gamma space, and a few people became vegetative, the remaining apostles were terrified. They had originally nned to give up, however, the development team took the initiative to pay them to continue using the plug-in.

    Under the temptation of money, Peter and the others were tempted, so they gritted their teeth and continued to stay in the game, and continued to use the plug-in!

 Chapter 2565

    Chapter 2565: Chapter 2556 was full of doubts

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What? ! The development team?¡±When Jiang Fei received the news, he was really shocked.

    ¡°Yes, they were the ones who paid us. In the beginning, we were just here to have fun. So, when there was danger, we naturally prepared to leave. But now, for the money, I¡¯m going to take a risk. If I don¡¯t meet you, I¡¯ll be able to make a fortune,¡±said Peter.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? What is the development team trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Since the development team had already bribed Peter and the others, why would they still want him to kill Peter?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are trying to do either...¡±Peter said.

    ¡°Is there anything else that you have not told me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No...¡±Peter replied.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re still being dishonest!¡±Jiang Fei said as he pretended tounch a mental attack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±Peter was immediately afraid.

    ¡°Tell me. The development team gave you money for a reason. What do they want you to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They... They want us to start arger war... to create more deaths...¡±Peter answered nervously.

    ¡°Start a bigger war?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Yes... Yes!¡±Peter nodded.

    ¡°But since you are following the development team¡¯s orders, why would they want to kill you?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and asked. Since these apostles had been bribed.., there was no need for the development team to ask him to kill them. What they did was too illogical.

    ¡°You are also under the orders of the development team? They want to kill me? Could it be...¡±Peter was shocked.

    ¡°Could it be what?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Could it be that they have already found out about this...¡±Peter muttered to himself with a dejected face. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would not have been so greedy. Sigh... it was me who harmed myself...¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned, he was certain that there was something going on. However, at that moment, Peter was in a trance. It was obviously not realistic to ask him anything. However, this was not difficult for Jiang Fei because he still had the ability to read minds!

    Very soon, Jiang Fei found out the reason why the development team was after him in Peter¡¯s mind. Although Peter was speechless and looked a little dazed, his mind was filled with these things, therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind reading ability could easily find the information that Peter wanted to know.

    ording to Peter¡¯s own guess, the reason why Peter was being hunted down by the development team was 80% because he was too greedy. That was because he was taking the reward money from the development team and preparing to create a bigger massacre in the game, he actually sold the information to a tabloid reporter.

    Such an extremely unprofessional behavior might have attracted the revenge of the development team. If it was in the gamma space, the development team would not be able to deal with Peter, the big mouth, the risk of hiring someone to kill someone was too high.

    However, Peter was still in the game. This gave the development team a chance. Therefore, in order to avoid any more trouble, they directly gave Jiang Fei a time-limited mission to get rid of Peter!

    As long as Peter became a vegetable in the gamma space, there would be no evidence to prove it. No matter what the tabloid reporter said, it would not cause any waves because there was no evidence.., no one would believe such gossip. Moreover, after seeing Peter¡¯s end, the tabloid reporter would probably be shocked and would not dare to spread the news anymore.

    ¡°What is the development team trying to do? expand the scale of the war and create more deaths?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. At this moment, he was not sure if the development team really wanted to kill Peter to silence him.

    Because all of this was just Peter¡¯s own guess.

    ¡°If it is really as Peter guessed, the development team killed him because of this matter. Then, there must be some secret hidden behind this matter!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Although the cost of the development team ordering Jiang Fei to kill someone was very low in the game, it would be too much of a fuss if it was just because Peter had revealed that the development team had bribed cheating yers, such a small matter was probably not worth it to kill someone to silence them.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was certain that there must be a secret behind this. However, he still had too little information at the moment. It was impossible for him to deduce the real purpose of the development team.

    ¡°Hey! Wake Up!¡±Jiang Fei gently used his mind power. The intense pain woke Peter up from his stupor.

    ¡°Ah! ? You... What else do you want to know...¡±Peter was shocked. When he saw Jiang Fei, he instantly woke up.

    ¡°Let me ask you onest question. When the development team bribed you, did they only let you expand the scale of the war, or did they let everyone else do the same thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Our Quest is the same,¡±Peter replied.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you know who else was bribed by the development team besides you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about that. At least Dormer and Liwei collected the money together with me,¡±Peter said.

    ¡°Dormer... Liwei...¡±Jiang Fei muttered the two names in his mind.

    ¡°Do you know their cheat attributes?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Liwei is very tight-lipped. I don¡¯t know what his ability is. However, Doma mentioned to me before that his ability seems to be rted to space. This guy is more talkative. He had a good rtionship with boss back then, so his cheat is stronger than ours,¡±said Peter.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then... Big Brother... i...¡±Peter wanted to beg Jiang Fei to let him go, but he was afraid that he would anger Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything outrageous yet. So, I¡¯ll let you live for now. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I might let you go!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But... but I will be dead by then, right?¡±Peter looked troubled. His soul was trapped in this ce. Then, his physical body in the gamma space would definitely be reduced to a vegetable.

    Although he had received a sum of money from the development team, his family was not particrly wealthy. If his family gave up on his treatment, he would not be able tost long.

    ¡°That¡¯s not something I can control.¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly and left the inheritance space.

    At that moment, although Peter had not done anything outrageous, Jiang Fei would not let him go. After all, if he let the Tiger Go, there would be too many consequences!

 Chapter 2566

    Chapter 2566: Chapter 2557: family visit

    Trantor: 549690339

    Aftering out of the inheritance space, Jiang Fei was stunned for a long time. This time, he had received too much information from dealing with Peter. He needed to digest it.

    ¡°The development team must be plotting something. However, I do not know the details yet...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ording to Peter¡¯s description, there were at least two apostles working for the development team. One of them was dormer, who had mastered the spatial ability, and the other was Liwei, whose ability was unknown.

    If the two apostles did not do anything in private, the development team would not issue any missions to the two of them for a period of time.

    Even so, the development team probably would not let Jiang Fei be too idle. After all, ording to the information that Jiang Fei had, there were still six apostles who were still alive!

    Other than Thomas and Liwei, the remaining four apostles might have people working for the development team. However, they were definitely not all of them. At the very least, the ¡°Boss¡±was definitely not one of them, the development team would never allow these disobedient apostles to cause trouble in their ¡°Game¡±.

    However, to Jiang Fei, whether it was the apostles who worked for the development team or the apostles who continued to risk their lives in the game for their own ideals, they did not have anything good, the existence of these people was a threat to the universe. Regardless of their motives, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, these people deserved to die!

    ¡°Forget it. If Vinylon does not provide me with information, it will be too difficult for me to find these apostles. I still have to wait for them to give themselves away or take the initiative to find me...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a long time, there was no good solution.

    When the Apostles did not activate their abilities, they were no different from ¡°Normal yers¡±. At this time, ¡°Games¡±were already very popr in the gamma space, the number of ¡°yers¡±that had invaded Jiang Fei¡¯s universe had already reached more than 100,000. To find the apostles from among these ¡°yers¡±who could not die.., it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei was a big target. These apostles were very likely to target Jiang Fei like John and Philip.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei decided not to look for them. He would just wait for them toe to him. Of course, if Vinylon sent him information, Jiang Fei would not mind taking the initiative to attack, he would kill all these people who threatened the stability of the universe!

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei did not rush to return to the outer universe. Instead, he returned to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Sage Lord, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±

    ¡°Sage Lord, is there something important that you came back for?¡±

    ..

    After returning to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory, the dragon race elders greeted Jiang Fei one after another.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just came back to take a look. You guys can get back to work.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and went straight to his bedroom. Now, he had someone worth thinking about in the five corners of the world, and that was the Phoenix Spirit.

    At this time, the Phoenix Spirit had already been in the Dragon n¡¯s territory for a period of time. During this period of time, the Phoenix Spirit had be the treasure of the entire Dragon n. The Dragon Queen personally waited on her every day, and there were countless servants and maidservants under her.

    The most ridiculous thing was that Yue Ting actually came to check on Phoenix Spirit every day. If there was even the slightest difort, the previous dragon sage would not hesitate to use up his spiritual energy to send Phoenix spirit over!

    As the Dragon n had not had a dragon whelp for hundreds of years, Phoenix Spirit, who was now pregnant, enjoyed the most meticulous care.

    When Jiang Fei returned to the bedroom, the Dragon Queen was holding Phoenix Spirit¡¯s hand and talking to her. There were at least six maidservants by Phoenix Spirit¡¯s side at any time.

    ¡°Good boy! Your treatment is not bad!¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he walked in.

    ¡°Husband...¡±Phoenix Spirit stood up. Due to the difference in the flow of time, Phoenix Spirit had been pregnant for more than a year. However, to the Phoenix Spirit of the something something something n, her belly was not even showing.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±The Dragon Queen also stood up and bowed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the Dragon Queen. Then, he came to Phoenix Spirit¡¯s side and asked, ¡°How have you been?¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, husband. I am doing well,¡±said Phoenix Spirit. Although she was more casual with Jiang Fei when she was in the outer universe, it was different when she was back in the five directions of heaven and earth, especially in the Dragon Race¡¯s territory, the hierarchy here was strict. Even if Phoenix Spirit was pregnant with Jiang Fei¡¯s child, she had to be careful when she spoke.

    ¡°Sage Lord, you guys chat. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore,¡±the Dragon Queen said tactfully.

    ¡°Okay! You can go back to your work.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After the Dragon Queen left, Jiang Fei waved his hand and asked the maids and maids to leave.

    ¡°How is it? Are you used to it?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Sigh! How should I put it? Although I used to live like this, I still like the casual days in the outer universe,¡±said the Phoenix Spirit as she shrugged, since there were no outsiders, she naturally did not have to put on the airs of a sage spouse. She even leaned on Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sigh, why don¡¯t I tell teacher and I¡¯ll bring you out?¡±Jiang Fei said. Since Phoenix Spirit did not want to stay here, he did not want to let her be restricted.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just stay here. If I go out now, you might not be able to see your child for another year!¡±Phoenix Spirit said in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear, the hot air that she breathed out with the fragrance of the orchid tickled Jiang Fei¡¯s ears.

    To be honest, Phoenix spirit had her own selfish reasons for wanting to stay in the world of the five directions.

    As the former female Beast Empress, Phoenix Spirit was not as innocent as the other girls. From Phoenix Spirit¡¯s point of view, it was not easy for her to be the first to conceive Jiang Fei¡¯s child. Naturally, she had to be born first to preserve her title as the eldest son of the first wife.

    However, the problem was that because of Phoenix Spirit¡¯s bloodline, she could be pregnant for decades and give birth again like it was nothing. If she went out, the other girls might even give birth to a football team for Jiang Fei, her child was still in her stomach.

    Therefore, in order to let the childnd early, not to mention the dragon race, she had to stay here even if the conditions were not good.

    Moreover, there was another reason why Phoenix Spirit had to stay in the world of five directions. The spiritual energy here was abundant and it was good for the child¡¯s development. Otherwise, it would be more efficient to go to the time house in the technological universe.

    However, in order for her child to be outstanding, the world of five directions was clearly the best ce to nurture her child.

    ¡°Sigh, alright, thank you for your hard work...¡±Jiang Fei did not think as much as Phoenix Spirit. He only felt that it was more lonely for Phoenix Spirit to stay here alone. However, since Phoenix Spirit had taken the initiative to request to stay here, there was nothing he could do, he could only bring the girls over to visit her more often.

 Chapter 2567

    Chapter 2567: Chapter 2558 was a rare moment of leisure

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei spent more than a month with the Phoenix Spirit in the dragon¡¯s territory. Then, he returned to the outer main universe through little nine.

    ¡°Brother, can you rest for a few days?¡±Little Nine asked after he returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°I hope I can rest for a few days. I don¡¯t know...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    Very soon, the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s return spread across Skoda. Although Jiang Fei had stayed in the five directions for a long time, due to the time flow deficit, he had only left home for a little more than a week.

    ¡°Ah Fei, this time...¡±the first person to notice Jiang Fei was still Aurelia, who was in charge of the¡¯s defense. However, before Aurelia could finish his sentence, a staff member barged in.

    ¡°General, I have something to discuss with you!¡±The staff member said.

    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡±Aurelia frowned. Jiang Fei did not hide anything from them. The staff member¡¯s attitude was very unusual.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Just by looking at the staff member¡¯s attitude, he knew that Vinylon hade.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Aurelia nodded. She had also guessed a little, so she did not stop him.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei followed the staff member to a quiet ce.

    ¡°Congrattions. This mission has beenpleted very smoothly!¡±As expected, once the staff member opened his mouth, he was even more certain of Vinylon¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry this time? I just came back,¡±Jiang Fei said with dissatisfaction. Previously, when Vinylon came to give him quests, there was always a gap. He had never been in such a hurry before.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not here to give you a quest this time,¡±Vinylon said with a smile.

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. In his impression, Vinylon was the perfect example of a night owl who woulde to the mansion for no reason.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m really here for a good thing!¡±Vinylon said with a smile.

    ¡°A good thing? What good thing could you possibly have?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a reward,¡±said Veron.

    ¡°Reward?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, you dropped Peter. The development team has specially given you a reward,¡±said Veron with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, what the hell! The development team actually thought of giving me a reward!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly, he had done so many things for the development team. The development team had never given him any benefits. Even if they asionally gave him some rewards, it was to deal with those apostles. This time, the development team actually took the initiative to give him some benefits, this actually made Jiang Fei somewhat suspicious.

    ¡°Look!¡±Vinylon said as he took out a small box.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei did not reach out to take it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Vinylon shrugged.

    ¡°How could you not know?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. The development team only asked me to give this to you. They said that you would be able to use it!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei reached out and took the box. He knew that if the development team wanted to kill him, they would have plenty of ways to do so. Even if he did not take the box, he would not be able to hide from them.

    After taking the box, Jiang Fei did not carry vinylon behind his back. He opened it right in front of him.

    As the box opened, a small thing appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he looked at the eyeball-like object in the box.

    ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t know...¡±vinylon shrugged and said.

    ¡°Did the development team not say anything?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, they just said that you will need it when the timees,¡±vinylon said.

    ¡°Alright, do you have anything else?¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. He could not do anything to the development team.

    ¡°No. If there is a quest, I wille to you,¡±said Veron.

    ¡°Then, I will not send you off!¡±Jiang Fei said and ignored Veron. He turned around and left. After a short moment of Daze, Veron¡¯s face became nk, clearly, the staff member was very confused as to why he hade here.

    After returning to the front of Aurelia, Jiang Fei smiled and asked, ¡°How have things been at home for the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Nothing has changed. Why? Do you want to leave as soon as you return?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°No, Vinlon did note here to issue a quest,¡±Jiang Fei said truthfully. Then, she showed the eye to Aurelia and said, ¡°He gave me this.¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡±Aurelia was also very curious. This thing looked like the eye of something, but the texture was like a gemstone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Vinylon did not say anything either,¡±Jiang Fei said speechlessly.

    ¡°Sigh, working with the development team is like asking a tiger for its skin. You have to be careful,¡±Aurelia advised.

    ¡°How could I not know? It¡¯s just that I have to lower my head when I¡¯m under a low eave!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Of course, he knew that the development team had bad intentions. If it was not for the fact that he was still useful to the development team.., they would have killed him long ago.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk here anymore. Let¡¯s go home first. Be and the others will definitely miss you to death.¡±Aurelia also sighed. She also knew that it was not easy for Jiang Fei. The man that she had taken a fancy to was for the sake of his family.., for the sake of the entire universe, she had no choice but to shoulder the burden alone to fight against the threat of the high-dimensional space.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he returned home with Aurelia.

    After returning home, Jiang Fei first went to greet his parents and told them not to worry anymore. Then, he returned to the girls¡¯side.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei really lived afortable life. No Apostles came to cause trouble, nor did vinylone to arrange missions for him. Even the battle report from the Empire was that the world was at peace, jiang Fei even forgot how long it had been since he had lived such a peaceful life.

    After spending half a month with the girls, Jiang Fei suggested to them to go to the five directions world. After all, half a month outside was half a year in the five directions world. If he did not go back and take a look.., that would be a little too much for the Phoenix Spirit who was nursing her baby.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go! I¡¯ll Go!¡±Ariel had always been the most enthusiastic about such things, she had followed Jiang Fei to and from the five directions world the most. Moreover, once she went back, she would circle around the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s belly. Unfortunately, the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s belly was not visible at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look too,¡±Nina said with a smile. Among the group of girls, apart from Huo Qingcheng, Nina was the one who had the best rtionship with the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been therest time. I Won¡¯t go this time!¡±Said Huo Qingcheng. Because Jiang Fei could not bring too many people, she would not fight for the position.

    ¡°Alright, then the three of US Will Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Go ande back as soon as possible. Be careful!¡±Be reminded. Her rtionship with Phoenix Spirit was not good or bad. However, Phoenix Spirit¡¯s first pregnancy had indeed made Be jealous. In order to make up for the gap in their rtionship.., be also had a lot of thoughts, so great Jiang had been going to Be¡¯s room to serve her recently.

 Chapter 2568

    Chapter 2568: Chapter 2559: Eye of Nashiro

    Trantor: 549690339

    After bidding farewell to Be and the others, Jiang Fei used Little Nine¡¯s ability to bring Nina and Ariel into the five directions of Heaven and earth.

    ¡°Hubby, quickly bring us to the Dragon n¡¯s territory. I Can¡¯t wait to see the baby!¡±Ariel said excitedly.

    ¡°Where does the babye from now? There¡¯s still no sign of the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s stomach,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I can feel him!¡±Ariel said seriously.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. As long as you feel it with your heart, you will definitely be able to feel it!¡±Ariel said.

    ¡°Alright then. This time, you can teach me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Ariel immediately nodded.

    ¡°Alright, Ah Fei, let¡¯s go,¡±Nina said with a smile. She actually did not believe that Ariel could feel the existence of the baby. After all, the baby had not been formed yet, it was most likely due to Ariel¡¯s psychological influence. After all, she loved children too much.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he rode on his sword and brought Nina and Ariel Straight to the dragon¡¯s territory.

    Soon, the three of them entered the dragon¡¯s territory. However, before Jiang Fei could meet the Phoenix Spirit, a delicate figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Handsome, did you miss me?¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°Natasha?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. It had been a long time since he had seen Natasha.

    ¡°Hehe, my brother found out that I did something bad, so I was locked up for a period of time,¡±Natasha said shyly.

    ¡°Come, let me introduce you. This is the Natasha that I told you about,¡±Jiang Fei called Ariel and Nina over.

    ¡°Hello, Natasha. My name is Ariel.¡±Ariel smiled and came over to greet them.

    ¡°I¡¯m Nina. Nice to meet you.¡±Nina also came over. She and Ariel were not the kind of people who liked to be jealous. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not hide the matter of Natasha from the girls, therefore, they all knew about Natasha¡¯s existence. They also knew that Natasha had helped Jiang Fei a lot.

    ¡°Hello, Sisters!¡±Natasha greeted them obediently.

    ¡°Natasha, why are you in the Dragon¡¯s territory?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to y with you!¡±Natasha said with a matter-of-fact expression.

    ¡°Hehe, I really can¡¯t Stop You!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although he was not clear about Natasha¡¯s identity, he was sure that this girl was definitely not an ordinary ¡°yer¡±, because even a top-tier ¡°yer¡±like Emon would not be able to defeat a monster like Natasha.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Natasha said proudly as she raised her little face.

    ¡°Alright, Nina, Ariel, you guys go and find the Phoenix Spirit first. I have something to say to Natasha,¡±Jiang Fei said to Ariel and Nina.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±Nina and Ariel nodded, then, they flew to Jiang Fei¡¯s bedroom. As the two of them had been to the Dragon n¡¯s territory before, the Dragon n also knew them. Therefore, Jiang Fei was very relieved to let them enter by themselves.

    After sending Nina and Ariel away, Jiang Fei smiled and asked Natasha, ¡°What Bad Thing Did you do? How could your brother Lock You Up?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t Tell You That!¡±Natasha said as she covered her mouth.

    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it. Let¡¯s go and y,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go to Mars!¡±Natasha said.

    Mars? Is there anything fun there?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The me tree there has bloomed. It¡¯s beautiful!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go there then!¡±Jiang Fei had always doted on Natasha. Firstly, Natasha had helped him a lot. Secondly, he also liked this little sister of his.

    Ever since he had little nine, Jiang Fei no longer had to worry about traveling in the five directions. He directly summoned little nine and activated his ability, he and Natasha were teleported directly from the dragon¡¯s territory to the me Forest on Mars.

    ¡°Look, handsome! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Natasha was very happy as soon as they arrived at the me forest. The scenery of the me forest was indeed very beautiful.

    The me tree was a very unique tree. It could only be found on Mars. Except for its light blue leaves, it only bloomed once every three years. Moreover, the flowers were like quivering mes, regardless of their color or shape.., or the shape of it? It¡¯s like fire.

    In addition to the fire tree itself is rich in fire spiritual power, so the entire forest in bloom, like a raging fire general.

    And every time this time, arge number of fierce beasts will also gather in the forest of fire, because at this time the fire nature of the most dense spiritual energy, especially suitable for fierce beasts to cultivate.

    ¡°Natasha, slow down. Don¡¯t fall.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he watched Natasha run happily into the forest. The corners of his mouth curled into a warm smile.

    After an unknown amount of time, Natasha was tired from running. Only then did she return to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Handsome, look at how beautiful this ce is!¡±Natasha said as she pulled on Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°It is quite beautiful.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I really want to live here forever,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°Silly girl, the more beautiful things are, the shorter they are. The flowering period of the me tree is very short,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes...¡±Natasha lowered her head as if she was thinking about the decline of the flowering period of the me tree. Therefore, she was a little unhappy.

    ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat something.¡±Jiang Fei did not want Natasha to lose her yful nature because of his words. Therefore, he immediately took out a pic cloth from the spatial ring and spread it on thewn, then, he filled it with delicious food.

    ¡°Wow! So much delicious food!¡±Natasha was still a child after all. Therefore, her attention was quickly attracted by the delicious food.

    While eating and drinking, Natasha suddenly noticed a small box hanging on Jiang Fei¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Handsome, what is this?¡±Natasha said. Without waiting for Jiang Fei to answer, she directly took the small box into her hand.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was about to stop her, but Natasha had already taken the box away.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The box was opened, revealing the strange eyeball inside.

    ¡°Eh? The Eye of Nashiro?¡±Natasha was slightly surprised.

    ¡°You know this thing?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the development team had given him this thing, he did not know what it was used for. Now that Natasha happened to know this thing, he naturally had to ask around, it also saved him from being cheated by the development team.

    ¡°Yes, this is a very strange item,¡±Natasha nodded and said.

    ¡°What is this thing used for?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not very useful. It¡¯s just that it can see things that are invisible under normal circumstances,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°You mean invisibility?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Not exactly. It can also see things like subspace, ethereal, and so on,¡±Natasha exined.

 Chapter 2569

    Chapter 2569: Chapter 2560 ck holes appeared frequently

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If it¡¯s so powerful, doesn¡¯t that mean that nothing can hide from it?¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise. He really did not expect the development team to give him such a useful reward.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But whether it¡¯s an ethereal or hiding in a subspace, brother, even if you see it, you can¡¯t do anything about it,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But at least it¡¯s good to see it. At least you can be on guard against it,¡±said Jiang Fei. He was already happy that the development team had given him such a good thing.

    ¡°Oh right, handsome brother, who gave you this thing?¡±asked Natasha suddenly.

    ¡°An ethereal.¡±Although Jiang Fei did not reveal Veron¡¯s true identity, he did notpletely hide it.

    ¡°Ethereal...¡±Natasha fell silent after hearing it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is There Something Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°AH? Oh! Nothing!¡±Natasha, who was thinking about something, was shocked by Jiang Fei, so she appeared to be a little flustered.

    ¡°Hehe, silly girl.¡±Jiang Fei stroked Natasha¡¯s head lovingly. He knew that this little girl must be hiding something from him, but he did not continue to press her. He knew that if Natasha wanted him to know.., she would definitely tell him.

    ¡°Handsome, do you still remember the little toy that I gave you?¡±Natasha suddenly raised her little face and asked.

    ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±Jiang Fei took out a small jade pendant. Natasha had given it to him back then. She said that he must bring it with him. However, after so long, Jiang Fei did not know what it was used for.

    ¡°Yes, yes! You must keep it close to you!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Okay! I got it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    After the pic, Jiang Fei yed with Natasha for a while. However, Natasha seemed to be a little absent-minded.

    ¡°Natasha, are you tired?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°AH? Oh! No... Yes, I am a little tired,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Rest for a while,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°No... No, I have to go back. Goodbye, Brother!¡±After Natasha said that, she disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this girl?¡±Jiang Fei frowned, but he knew that there must be something going on.

    Since Natasha had left, Jiang Fei naturally would not stay in the me forest to enjoy the scenery. Therefore, he directly asked little nine to send him outside the dragon¡¯s territory because the dragon¡¯s territory was blocked by a barrier, therefore, little nine could only send him here.

    After entering the Dragon n¡¯s territory, Jiang Fei went straight to his bedroom. At this time, Ariel and Nina were talking to Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±Phoenix spirit was like the mistress of the house. She stood up and weed Jiang Fei in.

    ¡°Ah Fei, is Natasha Gone?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s gone.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Did shee to you this time to y with you?¡±Phoenix Spirit asked.

    ¡°At first, yes. But then, something went wrong.¡±Jiang Fei told her everything.

    ¡°So, that jade pendant is not an ordinary thing?¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Yes! This thing is definitely not ordinary. But I don¡¯t know what it does for now,¡±Jiang Fei said. But at least one thing he was sure of was that Natasha would not harm him.

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t think too much. At least now you know what the eye does,¡±said wind spirit.

    ¡°Yes, husband. Do you know how to use the eye?¡±Asked Ariel.

    ¡°Yes! Natasha has already taught me,¡±said Jiang Fei with a nod.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±Said Ariel with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Why think so much? You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and began to chat with the girls.

    Jiang Fei brought Ariel and Nina to stay in the dragon territory for five days. Then, he brought them to bid farewell to the Phoenix Spirit and returned to the outer main universe.

    Five to six days was only half a day for the outer main universe, which had twelve times the time flow deficit. Therefore, when Jiang Fei and the others returned, they could even catch up to Be and the others for dinner.

    ¡°How is it? is the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s belly showing?¡±Be asked casually.

    ¡°Not yet. This race is really strange. It has been a year, but I can¡¯t even see the slightest bit of belly,¡±Ariel said.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry about it. Without ten to eight years, the Phoenix Spirit¡¯s belly will not change,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Be nodded. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Come over to my ce tonight. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have something to tell me. You have something to do, right?¡±Sylvie said with a strange tone.

    ¡°What? You have a problem with it too? If you want to hear it,e over too!¡±Be red at Sylvie.

    ¡°Come if you want!¡±Sylvie said without showing any signs of weakness.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the situation and his forehead started to sweat. Be alone was enough to make him suffer. Now that the two of them were together, it seemed like he would have to work hard again tonight..

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. During that time, Jiang Fei had brought the girls to see the Phoenix Spirit a few times. The entire universe seemed to have returned to peace. Be it the development team or the apostles.., none of them came to find trouble with Jiang Fei.

    During this period of time, Jiang Fei often went to the time house for closed-door training. He hoped to use this opportunity to understand the secrets of the legacy space. Then, he could enter the gamma space to fundamentally solve the current predicament.

    However, the legacy space was much more profound than Jiang Fei had imagined. Otherwise, Yue Ting would not have spent hundreds of thousands of years and failed to understand the secrets of the legacy space.

    One day, Jiang Fei had just had breakfast with Be and the others. He was about to go to the time house to cultivate for a period of time when a messenger came to him.

    ¡°Read!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°ording to the report of the Ninth Scout fleet, an unknown spatial fluctuation has been detected in the raize star area. The violent spatial fluctuation has caused the surrounding stars to be greatly affected. A ck hole is about to be formed there!¡±The messenger read.

    ¡°ck Hole Formation?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. This was nothing new in the vast universe. He did not know why Peter Zhu had sent him such a message.

    ¡°General, His Majesty said that this has happened for the fifth time recently! Furthermore, the locations are very close to each other. He thinks that this is not normal!¡±The Communicator said.

    ¡°Oh? The fifth time?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If the ck hole only appeared once, then it was indeed very normal. However, if it appeared five times in a row and the distance was not too far, then there must be something wrong!

 Chapter 2570

    Chapter 2570: Chapter 2561, Doma appeared

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°The Raize star area? where is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the NORCAN star area. It¡¯s only four gxies away from the Empire¡¯s core star area,¡±the messenger replied.

    ¡°So Close?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Yes. ording to the calctions of the Universe Research Center, after the fifth ck hole is formed, it will form a huge gravitational field with the other four ck holes. Once another ck hole is formed in this gravitational field, they will fuse together to form a huge ck hole. Under its devouring, the entire empire will be destroyed!¡±The messenger said.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I will go and check on the situation. You can go back to your work.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The messenger turned around and left.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei could not sit still. The five ck holes had appeared at the same time. It was obvious that someone was controlling them. Moreover, Jiang Fei had a suspicious target in his heart.

    When he was interrogating Peter, this guy had once given up an apostle named Dorma. This guy¡¯s ability was rted to space. Therefore, Jiang Fei guessed that this matter was most likely rted to this guy.

    ¡°Damn it, I was wondering why things have been so peaceful recently. It turns out that you did note here to look for trouble. Instead, you went to the uninhabited star zone!¡±Jiang Fei was secretly angry. This dormer was much more vicious than the previous few apostles.

    At most, the apostles, including Peter, were only trying to expand the scale of the war. However, Dormer was even more ruthless. He actually wanted to destroy the entire universe. If that super ck hole was allowed to take shape.., even the development team would not be able to stop it. This thing would grow bigger and bigger until it eventually swallowed the entire universe.

    ¡°Aurelia, I have to leave for a while. You can say hello to Be and the rest,¡±Jiang Fei said to Aurelia using themunication device.

    ¡°Is it because of the ck hole?¡±Aurelia asked. Clearly, she had received the news as well.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This time, he did not go to the spaceport. He teleported directly to outer space and summoned his yacht.

    ¡°Malekki, target the Raytheon Star area. Use My special permission to clear all obstacles along the way. I want to reach there as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±After Malekki received the order, he immediately controlled the spaceship to calcte the best route and began to warp.

    As he had activated his special privileges, the green passage was cleared out wherever Jiang Fei went. Even when he was passing through the Stargate, there was no need to queue up. There were already people who had isted the other spaceships.

    Therefore, although the Raytheon Star sector was far from Skoda Star, Jiang Fei still arrived here on the fifth day.

    ¡°What a strong spatial fluctuation!¡±As soon as he arrived at the Raytheon Star sector, Jiang Fei sensed the terrifying spatial fluctuation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Judging from the intensity of the spatial fluctuation, the opponent¡¯s control over the power of space had reached the limit, even Nina, who had the spatial core, could not bepared to him.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s stop him first!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. It was up to him whether he could kill the opponent or not. At the very least, he had to stop him. Otherwise, once more ck holes formed, the universe would really be finished, when that time came, it would be toote to save it!

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei asked Malekki to switch the steering mode of the yacht to manual mode. Then, he drove the spaceship toward the core of the spatial fluctuation.

    The closer he got to the core of the spatial fluctuation, the more the spaceship trembled. At the back, the rm inside the spaceship was already ringing. If he continued to sail, the entire yacht would be ruined.

    ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t get any closer. The spatial force field here is already very unstable. Although your yacht is very high-tech, it is not a battleship after all. It can no longer withstand this kind of spatial force field,¡±Mchi reported.

    ¡°Yes, I know!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he waved his hand and put the yacht away.

    As soon as the yacht was put away, Jiang Fei could feel the terrifying power of space.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s body could not help but tremble. Immediately, ayer of dense spiritual energy covered his body and isted the powerful power of space.

    ¡°Over there!¡±Jiang Fei could almost find the source of the power of space without using his senses. Therefore, he quickly flew toward the depths of the vast starry sky.

    After a few hours, Jiang Fei finally approached a. This was very lonely. It was the only in this sr system. Moreover, the star that it orbited was also very huge, the Sun was not even a sesame seedpared to it.

    ¡°If this star copses into a ck hole, the energy that it contains would be too terrifying...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Then, he teleported andnded on the surface of the.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei opened his mind and quickly found the ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°It really is you!¡±Although he had not seen the ¡°yer¡±yet, after confirming that it was a ¡°yer¡±, Jiang Fei had already determined the identity of the ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Without any hesitation, Jiang Fei directly summoned the Chengying sword and flew towards the ¡°yer¡±¡®s location.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Fei arrived near arge mountain. At that moment, the ¡°yer¡±was casting a spell at the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Stop!¡±With a loud shout, Jiang Fei rode his sword down. As he was worried that the ¡°yer¡±might have some means to kill the NPC in an instant, Jiang Fei had already activated his ¡°yer privilege¡±.

    ¡°HMM? ! Who Are You? Why are you here?¡±Thomas was stunned when he saw Jiang Fei. He was indeed an apostle who had received money from the development team to work for the development team.

    The development team¡¯s mission was to create more deaths. Therefore, he came up with this idea. If he could create a super ck hole, the ck hole would gradually devour all thes, this kind of killing speed was much more efficient than some kind of war.

    However, now, doma saw a ¡°yer¡±suddenly appear in front of him. Therefore, he was very surprised. After all, the Starfield that he was in was uninhabited. There was not a single NPC here, what was a ¡°yer¡±doing here?

    ¡°I told you to stop. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time and directly shed out a sword aura.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you crazy?¡±Doma stopped casting after being broken. He took a few steps back and pointed with his finger. The space in front of him froze and Jiang Fei¡¯s sword aura was instantly blocked.

    ¡°This is my territory. Who allowed you to behave atrociously in my territory!¡±Jiang Fei roared. Then, he flew out with his sword. The chengying sword in his hand continuously shed out more than ten sword auras, forcing Doma to continuously retreat.

 Chapter 2571

    Chapter 2571: Chapter 2562: Bargaining

    Trantor: 549690339

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s continuous attacks, Thomas had no choice but to temporarily stop casting his spells. Moreover, he was forced to retreat by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? What good would it do you to stop me?¡±Thomas asked loudly as he dodged.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that you must die today!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, the attacks on his hands never stopped.

    ¡°What the hell! I¡¯m not going to y with you anymore!¡±After a few rounds of defense, thomas realized that he was no match for Jiang Fei. He immediately prepared to escape. Although his spatial ability was very strong, he did not have any offensive skills. Therefore, he could only defend himself. This made Thomas very unhappy.

    As soon as Thomas finished his words, Jiang Fei felt Thomas¡¯figure suddenly turn illusory. Then, he disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°He teleported away?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, he felt that something was not right. If Doma teleported away, it would leave behind an obvious spatial fluctuation. However, the surrounding space was rtively stable, it did not seem like someone had teleported away.

    ¡°Oh right, I still have this!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly remembered the eye of Nashiro on him!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power entered the eye of Nashiro. In an instant, the eyeball-shaped gemstone was activated!

    In the light emitted by the gemstone, Jiang Fei found that there was a shadow not far away from him. This shadow was none other than Thomas, who had just disappeared.

    ¡°Good boy, I was almost fooled by you!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. Thomas did not teleport away. Instead, he hid in a subspace. If Jiang Fei mistakenly thought that he had escaped, then once Jiang Fei left.., this kid would be able toe back and continue casting spells.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had discovered Doma¡¯s tracks, he would not leave so easily.

    Although Doma was in the alternate dimension, Jiang Fei could not do anything to him. However, he could at least block the door so that DOMA could note out!

    ¡°Why is this guy staring at me? Could it be that he has discovered me?¡±Doma looked at Jiang Fei in the distance and asked curiously.

    The attributes of this subspace were very strange. One could see the outside world from the inside. If the outside world wanted to see the inside, it would have to depend on whether the person who had opened the subspace had agreed.

    This subspace was like a ss that shone through one side. If the person who had opened the subspace did not open the visibility to the outside world, the person in the main space would not be able to see the inside, of course, there were some special tools that could ignore this attribute of the subspace. For example, the eye of Nashiro in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    However, Doma clearly did not know that Jiang Fei had such a treasure. Therefore, he thought that Jiang Fei was just suspecting him. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to get out of the subspace.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s just waste some time!¡±Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. He directly sat cross-legged on the ground and left a trace of his spiritual power to pay attention to the subspace exit. After that, he entered a semi-meditative state.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei would not waste a single minute. He needed to understand the profoundness of the inheritance space and enter the gamma space. Moreover, this time was very tight, this was because Jiang Fei did not know when the development team would get tired of ying this cat-and-mouse game and directly wipe him out.

    In the blink of an eye, three to four days had passed. Jiang Fei just sat there quietly and did not move at all. However, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. Thomas could not hold it in anymore!

    As a ¡°yer¡±, although Doma had taken the money from the development team, he had entered the game to y and to have fun. Every day, he would squat in a dark, narrow subspace, this was not the life that he wanted.

    Because the subspace was a small space that was temporarily opened. It was like a box. People could not move inside. They could only enter and exit as they wished. Therefore, Doma was very anxious when Jiang Fei refused to leave.

    ¡°Has this guy discovered me or is he just waiting for me here?¡±As Doma was not sure of Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts, he could not leave the sub-space for the time being.

    After another three days of stalemate, Doma finally could not hold it in anymore.

    In the past three days, Doma had logged off a few times in an attempt to fool Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space had simr effects. Before Little Jiu, his inheritance space would enter and exit as he wished, therefore, he knew this very well. Even if DOMA had logged off, he would not be affected. He just stood guard outside the subspace. Finally, Doma could not hold on any longer.

    ¡°Damn it! I admit defeat!¡±Doma gritted his teeth and jumped out of the subspace.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The moment Doma walked out of the subspace, Jiang Fei opened his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared!¡±Jiang Fei said deliberately. He did not want DOMA to know about him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so F * cking patient!¡±Because in Doma¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was also a ¡°yer¡±. Therefore, he was almost driven mad by Jiang Fei. After all, in Doma¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was a ¡°yer¡±who had nothing better to do, if he did not go out to enjoy himself with his top-tier equipment, he would be stuck here for a few days. was he not bored?

    ¡°Humph! The Universe Empire is my territory, you want to destroy my hard-earnednd, can I spare you?¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°Tut Tut...¡±dorma listened to is also straight teeth.

    ording to Jiang Fei, it was not easy for him to control the entire universe empire. If he were to think about it from another perspective, if Thomas had gone through his own painstaking efforts, from an ¡°Ordinary yer¡±, became the ¡°King¡±of half the universe, then he certainly did not want someone to his territory to smash ah!

    ¡°This...¡±Doma did not know how to persuade Jiang Fei for a time. Now that Jiang Fei had interests rted to him, it was obviously impossible for him to ask Jiang Fei to walk away without saying anything.

    ording to normal logic, Doma couldpensate Jiang Fei for his loss. For example, if he was given some money in real life to give up the game, Doma would be able to sessfullyplete the task given to him by the development team.

    With that thought in mind, Doma said to Jiang Fei, ¡°How about this? Name a price. You can stop ying this game. I¡¯ll buy this thing for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Name a price?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. If he was really a ¡°yer¡±, he might really be tempted. As long as Doma gave him enoughpensation, who would care about the contents of a game?

    However, the problem was that Jiang Fei was not a real ¡°yer¡±! This game was rted to the universe that he lived in. It was rted to his family and loved ones, as well as tens of billions of lives!

    Therefore, no matter what price DOMA offered, Jiang Fei would never agree to him destroying this universe.

    ¡°Yes, you can say it. As long as it¡¯s about the same, I¡¯m very easy to talk to,¡±domaughed. He thought that Jiang Fei was just a ¡°Normal yer¡±, so he tried his best to persuade him.

 Chapter 2572

    Chapter 2572: Chapter 2563

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Jiang Fei roared and charged at DOMA again. Although he knew that he could not kill Doma, Jiang Fei had to make his stance clear. If he could make doma back down.., he could also buy time to think of a way to deal with DOMA.

    If he let Doma stay here, Jiang Fei would not have time to think of a way to deal with him. Once Jiang Fei left, Doma would have to resume casting spells. Once the ck hole was formed, even if Jiang Fei had heaven-defying abilities.., he would not be able to reverse the disaster.

    Therefore, the most important thing for Jiang Fei now was to get rid of DOMA. Even if he went to another ce to create a ck hole, a single ck hole would not be able to destroy the entire universe, meanwhile, Jiang Fei could use this time to find a way to deal with DOMA.

    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Isn¡¯t it just a game...¡±Doma said as he dodged.

    ¡°Game, my ass. Is it easy for me to umte this fortune? Do you think you can destroy it just like that?¡±Jiang Fei was furious. His attacks were extremely violent. Even the under his feet was trembling.

    ¡°Aiya, I know it¡¯s not easy for you, but a game is not as important as real money!¡±Doma had no choice. Although he could protect himself, he really could not beat Jiang Fei, otherwise, he would not have discussed it with Jiang Fei so lowly.

    ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±Jiang Fei finally stopped after venting.

    It was not that Jiang Fei had let Thomas go, but he also realized that he could not kill him at all. Because Thomas had mastered the power of space, whenever Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks came, he would freeze the space in front of him, thus, Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks became invisible.

    If an ordinary person had this kind of power, Jiang Fei could still use his spiritual power to defeat the opponent. However, Doma was a ¡°yer¡±. Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power could not directly affect the opponent, therefore, the current situation was a stalemate.

    ¡°Have you fought enough? Let¡¯s talk.¡±Doma did not want to fight to the death with Jiang Fei, after all, hecked offensive means. There was nothing he could do about Jiang Fei. Moreover, if he wanted to create a ck hole, he had to focus on casting spells. If Jiang Fei continued to waste time with him, he would not be able to do anything.

    ¡°Chat? What¡¯s there to chat about?¡±Jiang Fei red at DOMA.

    ¡°Hehe, this matter is dead. Humans are alive!¡±Doma smiled slightly, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I was also entrusted with the ck hole. I took the money, so this matter can not be changed.¡±

    ¡°Then, let me tell you this. I worked hard to build this industry. As long as I¡¯m here, no one can have any ideas about it!¡±Jiang Fei said without giving in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Let¡¯s discuss it.¡±Doma smiled and then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I know that you can¡¯t bear to part with this industry. How about this, I will give you a sum of money aspensation. Real Money in reality!¡±

    Before Doma could finish his sentence, Jiang Fei interrupted him. ¡°No! I can¡¯t even give you money.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet... why are you in such a hurry?¡±Doma rolled his eyes, then, he continued, ¡°I know that it might be a little difficult for you to give up on this game right now. After all, you have just conquered a kingdom and you haven¡¯t had the time to enjoy yourself yet. So, let¡¯s discuss this. I¡¯m not going to build a ck hole here anymore. I¡¯ll go somewhere else to do it. After a while, I¡¯lle back after you have enjoyed yourself.¡±! ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although this was not a good idea, it was beneficial to him. Since Jiang Fei could not kill the other party right now, he could use the dying tactic to stall for time.

    ¡°How much do you want to pay?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be tempted.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you 10,000 dors. What do you think?¡±Doma asked.

    ¡°10,000 dors?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. It was not that he felt that it was too little. It was just that he had no idea how much the gamma space was worth.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power entered the inheritance space. Then, he looked for Peter and asked, ¡°In your ce, what is the concept of 10,000 dors? How much did the development team give you?¡±

    ¡°10,000 dors is indeed not a small amount. This is the ie of an elite ss for a month. If it were us, the lower ss, we would be able to save half a year,¡±said Peter, he was almost driven crazy by the loneliness of this space. Now that someone was willing to talk to him, he would naturally tell Peter everything.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and signaled Peter to continue.

    ¡°The development team has promised US 30,000.10,000 is the deposit,¡±Peter continued.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. You stay put. If there¡¯s a chance, I might let you go,¡±Jiang Fei said. He did not care about what Peter Said and left the inheritance space.

    As time in the inheritance space was almost at a standstill, and Jiang Fei had entered it with his mind power, Doma did not realize that he had entered and left.

    ¡°10,000? That¡¯s too little. Even if I sell my business to other ¡®yers¡¯, it would still be more than that amount!¡±Jiang Fei said to DOMA, actually, he did not care about the amount of money because it was meaningless to him. The main reason why he was bargaining was to make doma believe that he really wanted to sell the universe empire.

    ¡°I say, brother, how can you be so honest!¡±Doma shrugged speechlessly, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Look, I¡¯m giving you time to enjoy yourself first. When you¡¯re almost done, you can sell the empire in the game to someone else. After you sell it all, you can still get an additional 10,000 dors from me. That¡¯s Great!¡±

    The reason why DOMA was so polite to Jiang Fei was mainly because he could not beat Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei insisted on causing trouble for him, he would not be able toplete the quest. By then, not only would he not be able to continue earning money from the development team, he would also have to return the deposit to the other party, if Jiang Fei agreed to his proposal, although he would have to give Jiang Fei 10,000 dors, he would still be able to get 20,000 dors from the development team. Therefore, the deal was worth it.

    As for when Jiang Fei sold the empire to other ¡°yers¡±, those people would not be able to stop him. Therefore, he did not care at all.

    ¡°Alright! Then you can leave. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m Done!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Aren¡¯t you trying to get something for Nothing? You should at least add a time limit, right?¡±Doma rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°HMM... Alright, three months.¡±Jiang Fei said. He did not dare to ask for a few years because DOMA would not believe him if he said that.

    ¡°Three months is too long, right? One month!¡±Doma said.

    ¡°Two months! I still have time to find another buyer!¡±Jiang Fei continued to buy time.

    ¡°One and a half months, no more talk!¡±Doma said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Alright! One and a half months then. But if you dare to break the contract, don¡¯t me me for causing trouble for You!¡±Jiang Fei threatened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can still wait for one and a half months.¡±Doma smiled and said.

 Chapter 2573

    Chapter 2573: Chapter 2564, asking for Nina¡¯s help

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re a man of your word!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked into Doma¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m leaving now. If you find your next target ahead of time, remember to contact me!¡±Doma immediately activated his spatial ability and teleported away.

    ¡°D * mn, this guy¡¯s spatial ability is too strong. I have no chance to kill him...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although Doma did not have any offensive means, with his absolute defense of spatial ability.., with his teleportation ability, it was almost impossible to kill him.

    After sighing, Jiang Fei looked around. Although Doma had already left, the spatial structure here was still very weak. Especially the super giant star in the distance. It was almost at the point of copse at any time.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue to act so recklessly...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and asked little nine to send him back to the five directions.

    ¡°Brother, where are you nning to go? Are you looking for Uncle Yue Ting?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°No, please send me out first.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He did not know how much Yue Ting knew about this spatial ability. However, Jiang Fei did not want to disturb him at the moment.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Little nine nodded and sent Jiang Fei out of the five directions.

    After the nine rotating astrbe had fully evolved, Jiang Fei did not have to go in and out of the world of the five directions. He could also ask little nine to send him out of the world of the five directions.

    Aftering out of the world of the five directions, Jiang Fei immediately summoned his yacht and ordered Malekki, ¡°Return to Skoda star first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately followed Jiang Fei¡¯s orders. After the spaceship adjusted its course, it immediately warped towards the Stargate.

    Three dayster, Jiang Fei returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon. Did you take care of that guy?¡±Aurelia asked as she guided Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship into the airport.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not that simple. I just dyed it for a while. I don¡¯t have any good ideas yet,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. There will be a way,¡±Aureliaforted him. If it was a battle between fleets, Aurelia would be the bestmander. However, when it came to fighting alone.., she was not very good at it. Therefore, other thanforting Jiang Fei, Aurelia could not do anything else.

    ¡°I know.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I will inform Be and the others toe and pick you up now,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°No need. Just ask Nina toe over,¡±Jiang Fei said. He did not n to stay on Skoda Star for long because he had only agreed with DOMA for half a month. It had already been three days.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded and then informed Nina.

    Nicole, who had mastered the spatial core, quickly teleported to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. This time, Jiang Fei rushed back in a hurry to hear her opinion.

    ¡°Ah Fei, What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me so urgently?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei exined the situation in detail, especially Doma¡¯s grasp of spatial power.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±after listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s description, Nina took a deep breath. Then, she fell silent.

    Jiang Fei quietly watched as Nina fell into deep thought. He did not rush her. Instead, he waited patiently.

    After about half an hour, Nina raised her head, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°This doma that you¡¯re talking about, his grasp of the power of space is much stronger than mine. However, ording to your description, the reason why this guy can grasp the power of space is not because he has understood the rules of space. Instead, he is using external forces to cast his power of space, right?¡±

    ¡°HMM... I think so!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Whether it was ¡°yers¡±or apostles, they were actually just a group of ordinary people in the gamma space, the reason why they were able to perform all sorts of abilities in this universe was entirely due to the convenience provided by the development team or the cheat. They did not understand the rules and did not know how they could achieve such an effect.

    This was because as long as they activated a certain skill, the ability would naturally be used.

    ¡°HMM! I understand!¡±Nina nodded.

    ¡°What do you understand?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have an idea now, but I¡¯m not sure if it will work. I want to meet this DOMA!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Meet him?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Nina nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and make some preparations. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±Nina said and teleported away.

    ¡°I hope Nina has a way to deal with that DOMA!¡±Jiang Fei prayed in his heart.

    After about half an hour, Nina returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. She said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready. When do we leave?¡±

    ¡°Now!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he brought Nina back to the yacht and left the airport.

    ¡°Where is that guy?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he should be within the range of the resistance,¡±Jiang Fei said. Because he had an agreement with DOMA, Doma would not cause any trouble within the universe empire for more than a month, then, other ces that could causerge-scale deaths would be within the range of the resistance.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s set off,¡±said Nina.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he told Malekki, ¡°Immediately head to the Dominic Gxy and open the Special Channel!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately adjusted the route after receiving the order. Then, he warped towards the Dominic Gxy.

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the Dominion Gxy. This was the border between the universe empire and the Vasari Army. Once they crossed this border, they could enter the dominion of the other party.

    There were two routes from the universe empire to the territory of the Vasari Army. One of them was through the Dominion Gxy. However, there would definitely be enemy fleets guarding the opposite side of the Stargate. The other route would be through the Sarhu cloister.

    However, due to the bad environment in the universe, the Sarhu cloisterckeds as the base point for the warp. Hence, they could only travel through the sub-light speed engine. However, this cloister might not be very wide, however, if they could not warp using the normal engine, it would take them a month to leave. Jiang Fei could not afford to dy this time.

    ¡°Sir, we are already close to the Stargate,¡±Malekki reported at this time.

    ¡°Disguise your identity code!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Malekki immediately changed the yacht¡¯s identity code ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s order. As a top-tier artificial intelligence, such a small matter was nothing to him.

 Chapter 2574

    Chapter 2574: Chapter 2565 went deep into Vasari

    Trantor: 549690339

    Very soon, Malekki gave Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht a new identity ¡ª a smuggling merchant ship.

    ¡°When you¡¯re ready, cross the border,¡±Jiang Fei said to Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Malekki received the order, he drove the yacht toward the Stargate.

    ¡°Main engine shut down. Guiding to the Stargate!¡±

    ¡°Orbital elerator activated!¡±

    ¡°Passing through the Stargate...¡±

    Amidst a series of electronic mechanical voices, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht rushed into the Stargate.

    In the wormhole created by the Stargate, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht traveled at high speed. After about an hour, they arrived at the other end of the Stargate.

    ¡°Warning! Warning!¡±

    ¡°The ship has been locked onto by the fire control radar!¡±

    As soon as they passed through the Stargate, Jiang Fei¡¯s ship was discovered by the Vasari Army¡¯s battleship.

    Although the technology was very advanced, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was after all a civilian ship. Under the military radar, the ship was too eye-catching. It was difficult not to be discovered.

    ¡°The opposite ship, please show me your identification!¡±Very soon, Jiang Fei received a clear message from the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet.

    Although the universe empire and the Vasari Army were in a state of war, the Vasari Army could not do without the support of the empire. This was because the Vasari armycked arge amount of resources. These resources were all smuggled from the empire, therefore, the garrison fleet actually turned a blind eye to the smuggling ships from the empire.

    The Universe Empire¡¯s predecessor was the Merchant Alliance. This group of profiteers only cared about profit. They did not care about any hostile countries. As long as there was profit to be made, these profiteers would even dare to sell their own heads.

    Therefore, even though the universe empire and the Vasari Army were in a state of war, the smuggling trade between the two sides had never stopped.

    ¡°We are from Eugene¡¯s caravan.¡±Jiang Fei showed his identity number.

    ¡°Eugene¡¯s caravan. You have note for a while.¡±The Vasari Army¡¯s guard was checking his identity number while chatting with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah, things have been a little tensetely. We¡¯ve been resting for a while,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    Actually, this Eugene¡¯s caravan had been wiped out during the previous battle against the Pirates. This Eugene¡¯s caravan was a legitimatepany in the God¡¯s empire, however, they were actually specialized in smuggling pirate plunder.

    Originally, this was not a big deal because the profiteers had done this many times. However, the bad luck of the Eugene¡¯s caravan was that when they went to pick up the goods from the pirates, they were caught by Aurelia¡¯s fleet, the result was obvious. The profiteers were sted into dust along with the pirates.

    ¡°The ID code is correct! You Can Pass!¡±Very soon, the defenders had passed the verification. As it was only a civilian spaceship, they did not check it in detail.

    ¡°This is a small gift for the generals,¡±said Jiang Fei as he threw a container from the back of the cabin. There were some belongings inside. This was the usual practice of smugglers. If they did not do this.., the next time they came, they would definitely be made difficult by the guards.

    Although Jiang Fei did not n to do it a second time, all the smugglers did it. If he did not leave some valuables, he might be exposed.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±The Vasari Army¡¯s guards did not stand on ceremony and directly sent a small boat to tow away the container.

    These guards were stationed at the front line. If the enemy invaded, they would immediately be cannon fodder. For second-line troops like them, the purpose of staying here was to put their lives at stake, as long as they found the enemy and sent the news back, their chances of survival would be negligible.

    Under such circumstances, the soldiers at the frontlines naturally had to eat and drink. They would naturally not reject the bribes of these smugglers.

    After leaving behind the containers, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht officially entered the Vasari Army¡¯s territory under the escort of the garrison fleet.

    ¡°Malekki, find a ce with people. Let¡¯s Dock for a while!¡±Jiang Fei said to Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately adjusted the course and flew toward the nearest colonial.

    The administrative closest to Jiang Fei and the rest was Bertram in the Ivan System. This was an early colonial. The inhabitants of the were mainly agriculture. Although the poption was not veryrge, there were still several million people.

    After almost a day of sailing, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at Bertram.

    ¡°Sir, do we need to request for a stop?¡±Mchi asked.

    ¡°No need! Just wait for us here,¡±Jiang Fei said and gave Nina a look.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Nina immediately activated her spatial ability and teleported her and Jiang Fei to Bertram.

    ¡°Ah Fei, what are we doing here?¡±Nina asked curiously.

    ¡°Looking for someone!¡±Jiang Fei said as he grabbed Nina¡¯s hand. Then, he sprinted toward a small city nearby.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and Nina arrived at the small city. The poption of the small city was not veryrge, but it was not important to Jiang Fei. He went straight to the door of a small tavern and pushed the door open.

    ¡°Yo! New Face!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and Nina entered the door, someone whistled.

    ¡°Vinlon,e out for a moment!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°Vinlon? You¡¯ve got the wrong person. We don¡¯t have a vinlon here,¡±the bartender walked out and said.

    ¡°Vinlon! Come out quickly!¡±Jiang Fei was unmoved.

    ¡°Hey! Kid, you¡¯re here to cause trouble, right?¡±The bartender¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk!¡±At this moment, a middle-aged man with a nose full of alcohol walked over. He then put his arm around Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and walked out.

    ¡°When did old Donald change his name to Vinlon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. Could it be that after his wife died, he wanted to start over?¡±

    ..

    On the other side, Jiang Fei and Nina ignored the people who were drinking. They followed the old man out of the tavern and came to a quiet corner.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to find me?¡±Asked Vinylon.

    ¡°Tell me where Dorma is!¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°How would I know? Who Is Dorma?¡±Vinylon said with a confused look.

    ¡°Cut the crap. How could you not know?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and then threatened vinylon. ¡°If you still want to cooperate, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±

    ¡°Ah Fei, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke Dorma. The development team did not ask you to kill him...¡±Vinlon said helplessly.

    ¡°This matter is not negotiable. Just tell me where he is. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know. This kid is creating ck holes everywhere. It would be a miracle if you did not notice!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°... I really can¡¯t tell you. Why don¡¯t we go in and have a drink? The Horace wine here is very good!¡±Vinlon said with a troubled look. However, when he said this, his eyes were a little erratic.

    ¡°HMM? ! There¡¯s no need!¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Then, he turned around and left with Nina.

 Chapter 2575

    Chapter 2575: Chapter 2566 hints

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Nina asked in confusion.

    ¡°To the spaceship,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Nina nodded and brought Jiang Fei directly to the yacht.

    ¡°Malekki, help me find out where the Horace Wine is produced?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately started searching after receiving the order. Very soon, the answer was found.

    ¡°This Horace wine is a very expensive wine. It is only produced in the Valka region of the Vasari Army. Moreover, only the SAFLIN winery on KLA P can be considered as a rare wine!¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°Very good. Then, let¡¯s go to KLA P!¡±Jiang Fei immediately said.

    ¡°Ah Fei, was Vinlon hinting at you just now?¡±Nina finally reacted.

    ¡°If that guy still wants to cooperate, he would not lie to me!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, the route has been adjusted. Shall we set off now?¡±Mchi asked.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the yacht entered the warp mode again.

    After nearly seven hours of interster travel, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht finally arrived at the Vilka star area.

    Vilka star area was already considered the core of the vassari Army¡¯s territory. It was very close to the Vassari Army¡¯s headquarters. Therefore, there were more and more shipsing and going. Arge number of merchant ships and civil flights were constantly shuttling back and forth, although there had been a lot of space wars recently, the people still had to live their lives. The merchants were even more happy to make money from such a national disaster.

    ¡°Nina, we have to go to the surfaceter. Do you want to disguise yourself as well?¡±Jiang Fei asked. As he spoke, he was also preparing himself.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei had changed his appearance. Moreover, his strength had been disguised to only around eight millionbat power.

    As he was not in the Five Corners of the universe, it was too rare to see a hermit-level expert with abat power of more than 20 million in the outer universe. It was impossible to see one on a normal, even for someone like Jiang Fei, the only hermit-level master that he knew was Tirion. Although he knew about the existence of the Hermit Alliance, he had never seen it before.

    Therefore, if Jiang Fei and Nina appeared on an ordinary administrative with their real abilities, it would be too ostentatious.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Nina nodded and suppressed her energy aura. It made her look like herbat power was only about four to five million. Even so, a young and beautiful girl.., with such powerfulbat power, she was already very eye-catching.

    Fortunately, Nina did not need to disguise herself because DOMA did not know her. However, Jiang Fei could not. If he used his current appearance, he would definitely be discovered if he met Doma, when that time came, it would not be easy for Nicole to secretly observe DOMA.

    When Jiang Fei and Nina had disguised themselves, Malekki had also flown the ship into the gravity well of  Pra.

    ¡°My lord, we have requested permission to dock,¡±Malekki reported.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After entering Vasari¡¯s territory, Malekki changed the ship¡¯s identity code again. At this time, the yacht had already been smuggled from the merchant ship, it had be an ordinary merchant ship in Vassali.

    ¡°Sir, we have been allowed to dock!¡±Soon, Malekki brought good news. This was because this was the hintend of the Vassali Legion. Moreover, the war had recently subsided, therefore, the safety verification of KLA P was not as strict as before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Land!¡±Following Jiang Fei¡¯s order, Malekki controlled the spaceship to enter the docking procedure under the guidance of the guide ship. Soon, the spaceship entered the atmosphere of the, then, the spaceshipnded smoothly at the designated location.

    As the cabin door opened, Nina held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and walked out of the spaceship.

    ¡°Wee to Kru. I Am the guide of the airport! This is your stop pass. Please take care of Your Stop Pass. When you leave the port, you need to pay through this.¡±A staff member came in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! I understand.¡±Jiang Fei took the stop pass.

    ¡°Sir, is this your first timeing to Kru with thisdy?¡±The staff member asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, do you need to hire a tour guide?¡±The staff member asked enthusiastically.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei was silent for a moment. At the same time, he opened his spiritual power and searched for Thomas on KLA P. However, he found nothing, moreover, the Apostle tracking device on his body did not show any reaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take one then!¡±Jiang Fei finally decided.

    Although he had an apostle tracking device on him, this thing might not be fully functional. Previously, there were Apostles who could escape the tracking of this thing. Therefore, Jiang Fei felt that it was necessary for him to bring a guide.

    As he waspletely unfamiliar with this, Jiang Fei needed someone around him to consult him at all times. That way, he would be able to find Dorma who might have hidden her identity.

    ¡°Yes, sir! Please follow me!¡±When the staff member heard that Jiang Fei was willing to hire a tour guide, he was overjoyed because he could get amission from it.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and Nina followed the staff member to a hall. After they waited for a while, the staff member brought a red-haired girl.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Martha. I would like to be your tour guide. My sry is 800 dors per day! Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±The red-haired girl introduced herself and exined her sry.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei immediately nodded. Money was just a number to him. He did not care even if the girl asked for more than 800 dors.

    ¡°You are such a straightforward person!¡±Masha was overjoyed when she saw that Jiang Fei did not even return the price. It seemed that she would be able to earn a small sum of money.

    ¡°Sir, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first,¡±the staff member of the airport said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and the person left.

    ¡°I still do not know how to address the two of you?¡±Masha asked with a smile.

    ¡°My Name is David,¡±Jiang Fei casually made up a name.

    ¡°Nina.¡±Nina used her real name. Because she was not as famous as Aurelia or Be, no one knew about her.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. David. Hello, Miss Nina!¡±Martha formally gave the two of them a very local etiquette. It was considered that the two of them had officially reached an employment rtionship, now the two people in front of her were her bosses.

 Chapter 2576

    Chapter 2576: Chapter 2567: Looking for Thomas

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mr. David, Miss Nina, since this is your first time on our, why don¡¯t you let me design a travel route for you?¡±Martha suggested. This way, she would be able to drag out the journey as much as possible, she would also be able to bring the two employers to visit a few more shops. This way, she would be able to get moremission.

    As Jiang Fei and Nina were not short of money, Martha wanted to earn as much money as possible from them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. We came to  Prat mainly because of our reputation,¡±Jiang Fei said with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°We came because of our reputation. May I know why you two are here? Are you from a historical site or a specialty?¡±Martha asked.

    ¡°Horace Wine!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So, Mr. David is a good drinker!¡±Martha smiled. The Commission on the wine was unusually high. If these two employers were really here to buy wine, she would not have to bring them along, instead, she went straight to the point!

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°The Horace Wine on our  P is one of a kind! Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll bring you to the eight great wineries to take a look!¡±Martha said with a smile.

    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll go straight to Sappho¡¯s winery!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe... I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much, Mr. David!¡±Martha smiled and continued, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll help you book your tickets now. We¡¯ll leave in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since Thomas might be here, he and Nina could not simply use teleportation. Otherwise, they would definitely be detected by the other party.

    Soon, Martha helped Jiang Fei and Nina book their tickets. After the three of them had a simple meal, they went straight to the airport near the airport.

    Around 1 p.m. , the flight that Jiang Fei and the others took took took off on time. After about an hour, they arrived at Vika City, where Sappho Lin Winery was located.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Sappho Lin Winery,¡±after walking out of the airport, Martha stopped a taxi and said to the driver.

    ¡°Alright!¡±said the taxi driver as he waited for Jiang Fei and the other two to get into the taxi. As Suffolk winery was the symbol of Vika City, every taxi driver was familiar with the ce.

    About half an hourter, the taxi stopped at the entrance of the winery. After registering with Jiang Fei and Martha, they entered the winery.

    The Sappho Lin Winery was veryrge. It took up more than a thousand hectares ofnd. From the outside, it looked like a huge manor. There was a castle, a swimming pool, and a golf course, it was simply a private manor of the rich.

    However, the castle, golf course, and even the horse farm only upied a small part of the winery. The winery was more of a ntation called Shiye fruit. The famous Horace Wine was made from this shiye fruit, was brewed from this kind of shiye fruit.

    ¡°This way, Please!¡±At this time, besides Martha, there was also a sales staff from the winery apanying Jiang Fei and thedies.

    ¡°My name is Killian. Is this your first time here?¡±The young and beautiful saleswoman asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Jiang Fei answered as he looked around. He hoped to find Thomas¡¯traces, but the winery was too big, especially the shiye fruit ntation. It was as far as the eye could see, it was not an easy task to find an expert who deliberately hid himself here.

    ¡°Ah Fei, are you sure he¡¯s Here?¡±Nina asked quietly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Vinylon has no reason to lie to me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s look carefully,¡±Nina nodded.

    ¡°You should pay more attention to the subtle spatial fluctuations nearby,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded and began to carefully observe the surrounding space.

    ¡°Our Horace wine is different from other wines. If you drink it for a long time, not only will it not harm your body, but it will also have a lot of benefits...¡±Kelian rmended to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, my grandfather often drank this kind of wine. He has already lived for more than 100 years!¡±Martha agreed.

    On the other hand, Kelian and Martha were singing along. They were praising the Horace wine to the point that it was like heaven and earth. Their goal was very simple. They wanted Jiang Fei to sign a big contract, because one of them was the sales representative of the winery, and the other was the tour guide. Both of them relied on the salesmission to earn money.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded as he observed his surroundings. He did not listen to what the two women were saying from the beginning to the end. Jiang Fei was actually not interested in the Horace wine, he was just pretending to be a wine merchant to sneak into the winery and look for Thomas.

    Along the way, they chatted and walked. Soon, Jiang Fei and the group arrived at the castle at the center of the manor. This was the reception center of the winery and also the wine cer of the winery.

    ¡°Pleasee in!¡±Kelian said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei and Nina walked into the winery.

    ¡°Something¡¯s Wrong!¡±As soon as they entered the castle, Nina said to Jiang Fei telepathically.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this castle!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong there? Did you find Doma¡¯s tracks?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the space here is very unusual,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Be careful. Doma might be hiding nearby!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded.

    In order not to rm doma, Jiang Fei and Nina continued to act as if nothing had happened. They followed Kreen and Martha into the hall on the first floor of the castle.

    The hall was filled with wine cabs. Different types of Horace wine were disyed inside. Of course, these were all rtively normal new wines. Old Treasures would definitely not be ced here.

    ¡°Mr. David, you can try it. Miss, you can also have a small drink,¡±said Kelian as he poured two small cups. Then, he handed them to Jiang Fei and Nina.

    Jiang Fei picked up the wine cup and took a small sip. To be honest, he did not feel that there was anything different about this Horace wine. Jiang Fei was not a wine lover. He did not usually drink wine. Even if he wanted to drink it.., he also preferred the good wine brewed by the cultivators in the five directions world.

    As for this Horace Wine, Jiang Fei really could not taste anything good. However, this wine was so famous that it might be a little different for people who really knew how to taste wine.

    Nina, who was standing at the side, did not drink the wine. She just frowned and looked at it before putting it aside.

    Killian did not mind that Nina did not drink. After all, there were many women who did not drink.

    ¡°Mr. David, what do you think of this wine?¡±Killian asked.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He just shook his head slightly.

    ¡°It seems that Mr. David, your taste is very high. It doesn¡¯t matter. These are just rtively ordinary new wines. Follow me. I will bring you to the wine cer. That is the real top-grade Horace Wine.¡±Killian saw that Jiang Fei was not satisfied, he immediately invited Jiang Fei to taste the more aged Horace wine.

 Chapter 2577

    Chapter 2577: Chapter 2568 revealed itself

    Trantor: 549690339

    Chapter

    Jiang Fei followed Crean all the way into the depths of the castle. He realized that there was something special about this castle.

    Although Jiang Fei was not a master who specialized in spatial elements, his strength was still there. Therefore, when Jiang Fei followed Crean down the spiral staircase to the depths of the castle.., he could clearly feel that the underground space of the castle was abnormal.

    The underground wine cer was very deep, but there was no elevator installed. If they wanted to go down, they could only walk down the stairs.

    After walking for nearly half an hour, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the depths of the wine cer that stored aging wine.

    ¡°Mr. David, I believe that you have already felt the difference here?¡±Crean asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! The spatial structure here is very strange!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! This was a natural point where space ovepped. The space here was stable and chaotic. Therefore, there was a veryplicated spatial energy resonance. It was precisely this kind of energy resonance that made our Horace Wine So Charming!¡±Kelian asked with a smile.

    ¡°Kelian, why did you bring our guest down without registering?¡±At this moment, a middle-aged man came forward. He was the person in charge of the wine cer in the winery.

    ¡°Aiya, Batra. We are so familiar with each other. Why would we need to register? My guest is an expert in wine tasting. How could the ordinary people outside fool him?¡±Kelian spoke to the middle-aged man, he did not forget to suck up to Jiang Fei as well.

    ¡°Alright, it won¡¯t happen again!¡±Batra said angrily. Their wine cer was very special. Because of theplicated spatial energy, it was impossible to use any mechanical equipment. People had to rely on their legs to walk down. Compared to going down the stairs.., what was worse was climbing up. That was really tiring. If he did not allow the other party to enter the wine cer and directly rushed back, then the guest would be considered offended.

    Therefore, Batra only grumbled a few words to Kelian and then let them go.

    ¡°I knew you were the best!¡±Kelian red at Batra. The middle-aged man seemed to be buying it.

    ¡°Mr. David, let¡¯s go in.¡±Seeing that Batra had returned to his desk, Kelian led Jiang Fei and the other two into the wine cer.

    ording to the usual practice, Batra had to apany him in case anything went wrong. However, Kelian¡¯s re seemed to be very useful. The guy immediately went back to his seat to do his work, kelian was allowed to bring the person into the wine cer.

    In fact, there was nothing special about this Safran Winery. The Horace wine they brewed was no different from other wineries. The key was this wine cer, the spatial energy of the artifact here gave the Horace wine a unique vor, which was why Safran became the synonym of Horace.

    Of course, there were only a few people who could enjoy this kind of special aging wine. Because this kind of aged Horace wine was almost always sky-high in price, most of the tourists who came here because of its fame.., usually, they would spend a higher price than other wineries to buy the most ordinary Horace wine.

    ¡°Mr. David, please try this. This is a five-year-old Horace Wine.¡±Klien took a small bottle of Horace wine from the wine rack. This super small bottle of Horace wine was actually for the guests to taste, they were produced together with the entire bottle or barrel of Horace wine. However, the bottle was filled in small bottles. This way, there would not be too much waste when tasting it. After all, opening the bottle was one¡¯s business, if the other party did not buy it after tasting it, the bottle would be useless.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei took the wine ss and took a sip. At the same time, Kelian did not forget to help herself. She also poured a ss for herself.

    After taking a sip of the wine, Jiang Fei indeed felt a trace of spatial energy in the wine. However, the spatial energy was very weak.

    ¡°Nina, try it,¡±Jiang Fei said to Nina.

    ¡°MMM!¡±Nina nodded. At that moment, Kelian immediately poured a ss for Nina.

    ¡°It does contain some spatial energy.¡±Nina nodded, then, she sent a voice transmission to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Now, I am very sure that Doma might be hiding here. This is very suitable for people of the spatial element to cultivate or live. Moreover, the taste of this wine is also not bad!¡±

    ¡°If you like it, I can buy someter. However, the question is, where is this kid hiding now?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The space of the entire wine cer was not very big. Jiang Fei even activated the eye of Nashiro, there was no sign of DOMA.

    ¡°Wait!¡±At that moment, Nina suddenly closed her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I seem to have sensed him, but I¡¯m not very sure,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There was a very subtle spatial fluctuation that entered this ce just now, but he immediately left when he found someone,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°This kid is quite alert!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Because Batra was only responsible for looking after the wine cer, he usually did not enter this ce. The owner of the winery was also a thief. When they chose the wine cer manager, they specifically looked for people who were allergic to alcohol, they were afraid that these people would steal alcohol.

    It was also because of the alcohol allergy that Batra did not enter the wine cer when he was free. The door of the wine cer was very tight. There was almost no smell of alcohol outside. That ce would make him feel morefortable.

    When there was no one around, Doma could use his spatial ability to avoid Batra¡¯s gaze and enter the wine cer. Whether it was drinking or enjoying the energy of space.., this was a very good ce for him to rest.

    However, Doma went out to do something today. When he came back, he was about to get some wine. However, he realized that someone wasing. Therefore, he left first.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that we know he¡¯s Here! We have plenty of opportunities to stop him!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself, after that, with Kreen¡¯s introduction, he tasted a few more older wines and expressed his strong desire to buy them!

    ¡°Mr. David, how many do you want? Three boxes? Five boxes? or just buy a few barrels?¡±Kreen was excited. She had already learned from Martha that Jiang Fei was a tycoon.

    ¡°Give me a few barrels of twenty-year-old wine!¡±Jiang Fei said casually. He really did not care about money. Since Nina liked this kind of wine that was rich in spatial energy, he naturally had to buy more.

    ¡°Really... really? !¡±Kreen was overjoyed, she had never seen such a tycoon who was so generous. After all, this kind of wine that was rich in spatial energy was a very expensive luxury item. Even if a top-tier tycoon came, they would only buy it in one or two cases, it was very rare for someone like Jiang Fei to talk about buckets.

 Chapter 2578

    Chapter 2578: Chapter 2569 was surprisingly easy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Of course,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°That would be great. Mr. David, please follow me. We will go to the VIP room to sign the contract!¡±Klien said immediately. If this deal was sessful, she would be very rich.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei was happy to be the tycoon who bought things without asking the price.

    The group of people walked down the spiral staircase and returned to the castle. Jiang Fei and Nina were both super experts. This little walk was nothing to them. However, it was terrible for Kelian and Martha. These two girls were just ordinary people, moreover, they were both wearing high heels. It was really hard for them to climb the stairs for half an hour.

    However, even so, the two girls were still full of smiles. This was because themission for this business was too much. It was so much that they could even wake up from their dreamsughing. For the sake of arge amount of money.., what else could theyin about?

    After arriving at the VIP room, the contract was signed very smoothly. Jiang Fei quickly paid the money. After seeing Jiang Fei pay, the two girls, Karian and Martha, jumped down excitedly.

    As for the contents of the contract, Jiang Fei only looked at it briefly. As long as the year and quantity of the wine were right, it would not be a problem. The winery would not dare to deceive such a rich person.

    Although the rich people did not even blink when they bought luxury items, it did not mean that they would remain silent after being lied to. On the contrary, these rich people did not care about whether the items were expensive or not. They only cared about whether the items were good or not, if you dared to lie to them and y some kind of substandard trick, they would have 10,000 ways to take revenge on you and make you wish you were dead.

    Safran Winery, who had been dealing with this kind of rich people all year round, naturally knew this. Therefore, after Jiang Fei paid the money, one of them immediately went to the wine cer and delivered the few barrels of Horace wine that Jiang Fei needed.

    Jiang Fei waved his hand and stored the wine into the ring¡¯s space.

    ¡°Do you have a ce to stay? We don¡¯t want to leave today!¡±Jiang Fei asked. He hade for DOMA. Now that he had found traces of DOMA, he naturally could not leave easily.

    ¡°Of course. We have the most luxurious presidential suite here. There are delicacies from all over the universe. There are horse farms and all kinds of entertainment facilities. You are our Super VIP customer. You can enjoy all of these for free!¡±Kelian said immediately, these rooms were the best for ordinary people. The prices were also very expensive. However, for a big customer who had just spent arge sum of money on luxury goods.., the winery was very willing to entertain them for free. This was because as long as they bought a few bottles of high-aged Horace Wine, all the money would be returned.

    After Klien brought Jiang Fei and Nina to a luxurious suite, he left with Martha, leaving only Jiang Fei and Nina behind.

    ¡°Do you have any ns?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Looks like we have to y a role-y!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Role-y?¡±Nina asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Tonight, the two of US will pretend to be wine thieves and go to the underground wine cer.¡±Jiang Fei had thought of this idea when he signed the contract.

    ¡°You are the Grand Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire. Are you going to be a wine thief?¡±Nina looked at Jiang Fei with a puzzled look.

    ¡°HMM, I think that doma should have returned by nightfall. When the timees, we will teleport in and knock out the guards. Then, we will pretend to go in and steal the wine. We will meet up with DOMA unexpectedly!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°And then?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°If that DOMA is hostile, we will use the power of space to attack him. We will also take the opportunity to observe him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But ording to you, Doma¡¯s power of space is much stronger than mine,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This guy doesn¡¯t have any offensive skills. If it really doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still me!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright then. What if he¡¯s not hostile?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll try to get close to him. Then, you can take the opportunity to observe him more,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, Alright!¡±Nina nodded.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s disguise ourselves. Tonight, we will be the Bonnie and Clyde!¡±Jiang Feiughed. Then, he took out a full set of equipment from the ring space and began to adjust his appearance again.

    This time, Nina also changed her appearance. She did not want her real appearance to be captured by a surveince camera or something. That would be too embarrassing.

    When the sky gradually darkened, Jiang Fei and Nina did not walk through the main door. The two of them immediately teleported out of the suite.

    With Nina¡¯s spatial ability, the security equipment in the winery was useless. She and Jiang Fei easily entered the wine cer under the castle.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Nina and Jiang Fei directly appeared in front of Batra.

    ¡°You Are...¡±Batra was knocked unconscious by Jiang Fei before he could even speak.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Nina pushed the door open and entered the wine cer.

    ¡°HMPH! You hid it pretty well!¡±Jiang Fei immediately found dorma hiding in the sub-dimension through the eye of Nashiro.

    Meanwhile, Nina did not even need any tools. With her knowledge of space, she had already figured out Dorma¡¯s approximate location.

    ¡°Haha! After this job is done, we will be rich!¡±Jiang Feiughed loudly. Although he had found DOMA, he still had to act.

    ¡°Okay.¡±As the Holy Maiden of the Holy See in the past, Nina had never done anything like stealing. Therefore, she was very embarrassed.

    ¡°Be Cooperative!¡±Jiang Fei said to Nina as he put the Horace wine in the wine cer into the ring¡¯s space. Although this girl had a good personality, her acting skills were too bad. If he brought Sylvie here.., that girl was a natural-born actress.

    ¡°MM-HMM.¡±Nina nodded. Then, she pretended to help steal the wine. However, she inadvertently turned to DOMA!

    ¡°Wait! There¡¯s a problem here!¡±Nina suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be surprised and asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a subspace here!¡±Nina said. She was mainly talking to DOMA.

    ¡°Subspace? Could it be that there are spatial masters here as well?¡±Jiang Fei put on an exaggerated expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll st him out!¡±After Nina said that, she began to use her spatial power. As her strength was suppressed to around four to five millionbat power, Nina did not use her full strength, she only used the power of space to squeeze the subspace.

    ¡°Bang!¡±What Nina did not expect was that she did not use much strength to squeeze through DOMA¡¯s subspace. Thus, Doma fell out of the subspace.

    ¡°Ah! ?¡±Doma was shocked. He did not expect such a situation to happen, so he was shocked.

    Because the ¡°yers¡±used their skills directly and did not really grasp power, including apostles like DOMA. Although he could create subspace and hide in it.., however, he would not use the power of space to contend with Nina¡¯s power to maintain the stability of the subspace. Hence, when Nina made her move, the subspace created by DOMA was crushed.

 Chapter 2579

    Chapter 2579: Chapter 2570 had taken the bait

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Who are you people? !¡±Thomas was terrified when he was suddenly squeezed out of the alternate dimension.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to ask. He was not in a hurry to attack Thomas. Although Nina had chased Thomas out of the alternate dimension, this kid¡¯s spatial ability was too strong. If Jiang Fei were to expose his identity.., if this guy teleported and ran away, it would be difficult for Jiang Fei to find him again!

    ¡°Me?¡±Doma was stunned. He looked at Jiang Fei and Nina, but he realized that he did not know them.

    ¡°yers¡±were different from experts like Jiang Fei. They could not judge a person¡¯s identity by their aura. Moreover, Jiang Fei and Nina had disguised themselves. Therefore, Doma did not recognize Jiang Fei¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Don¡¯t Tell Me Safran winery can afford to hire such an expert?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am for now. What do you guys do?¡±Thomas frowned and asked.

    ¡°We? Of course, we¡¯re here to steal wine!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    Actually, there was a loophole in Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Although he and Nina had disguised themselves, the strength that they revealed was also in the millions. Why would such an experte to steal wine?

    However, as a ¡°yer¡±, Thomas did not understand themon sense of this ¡°Game world¡±. Moreover, Jiang Fei and Nina had indeed been stealing wine, so he easily believed them.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m also here to steal wine!¡±Thomas said casually. His words were actually half true and half false.

    Ever since he had agreed with Jiang Fei on the date, Thomas had indeed nned to take advantage of this period of time toe over to Vasari¡¯s army to create some massacres. However, due to the dy in the final payment that the development team had promised, doma decided to strike out in a fit of pique.

    Coincidentally, he had identally discovered that the aged Horace wine in Sappho¡¯s Lin winery tasted pretty good. Therefore, he decided to stay here. On one hand, he was waiting for the development team to pay him. On the other hand, he was waiting for time, then, he would be able toplete the transaction with Jiang Fei.

    However, he did not expect that he would encounter such an ident after only staying here for a few days. Therefore, from a certain perspective, Doma was really here to steal the wine. However, he did not take the Horace wine away, instead, he stayed here and drank slowly.

    ¡°You are also a wine thief.¡±When Jiang Fei heard this answer, he immediately let down his guard. Nina, who was beside him, also let down her guard.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Doma replied.

    ¡°Since we are in the same boat, I won¡¯t waste any words. We will split the wine here ording to the number of people. We are two people, so we will take two-thirds!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Why should we? Why should we split it ording to the number of people? You Two are together, and we¡¯re two groups. If we want to split it, we¡¯ll have to split it in half!¡±Thomas said, actually, he did not drink much at all. Moreover, he did not intend to take the wine away in the first ce. However, now that Jiang Fei said that he would take two-thirds, he felt that he had suffered a loss, so he opposed it.

    ¡°So, this means that we can¡¯te to an agreement?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Doma frowned.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Jiang Fei immediately attacked. However, he still suppressed his strength and only used a few millionbat power to attack.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were all blocked by DOMA¡¯s spatial barrier. He could not be hurt at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just watch! Help!¡±Jiang Fei shouted at Nina who was behind him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina immediately joined the battle. Through her understanding of spatial power, she was able to disintegrate Doma¡¯s skill with very little power. Therefore, when Nina intervened.., doma¡¯s skill would lose its effect almost as soon as it was used.

    ¡°You... you guys are actually bullying the weak!¡±Doma was forced back by Jiang Fei. The spatial skill that he relied on to survive did not seem to be very obedient. Every time he used it.., the skill did notst more than a second before it was disintegrated.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. It seemed that he might be able to take this opportunity to kill Thomas!

    However, at this moment, Thomas suddenly shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t Beat you guys. I¡¯m not ying with you anymore, okay?¡±

    ¡°Nina, can you stop him?¡±Jiang Fei knew that Thomas was going to run, so he immediately asked Nina.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough. I can only break the continuous type of skills. If he tries to escape, teleportation will happen in an instant. I Won¡¯t be able to stop him in time,¡±Nina replied.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and suddenly stopped.

    Jiang Fei knew that if he continued to press on, this DOMA would really run away. At that time, it would not be so easy for him to find this guy again.

    Therefore, in order not to scare doma away, Jiang Fei stopped immediately.

    ¡°How about it? I want two-thirds. Do you have any objections?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Doma was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked Jiang Fei, ¡°I was ready to give uppletely. Why are you still saying such things?¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±! ¡°We, the Bonnie and Clyde, are people who follow the rules. There are rules in jianghu. When we meet in the same profession, we have to divide the spoils. If I monopolize these drinks, if this matter gets out, do we, the Bonnie and Clyde, still want our face?¡±Jiang Fei said with a disdainful expression.

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s such a Rule?¡±Thomas was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright, the rest is yours.¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he had already stored two-thirds of Horace into the Ring¡¯s space.

    ¡°You really gave it to me?¡±Thomas asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Whether you want it or not is your business. Anyway, I left it for you.¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he brought Nina out.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Thomas called out to Jiang Fei after putting away the remaining Horace wine.

    ¡°Phew...¡±at the same time, Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. If this kid did not stop him, he would have to find a reason to stay.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had insisted on giving Thomas some Horace wine to arouse the Kid¡¯s curiosity so that they could spend more time together. On the one hand, he wanted Thomas to lower his guard against him, on the other hand, it was also convenient for Nina to observe this guy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Where do you two n to go after you finish this job?¡±Doma asked curiously. He was really interested in these two ¡°Npcs¡±.

    As there were only a few days left before the agreement with Jiang Fei, Doma could not be bothered to find a ce to create a ck hole. If he were to stay in the wine cer for the next few days, it would be too boring, therefore, he nned to y with the Bonnie and Clyde in front of him for a few days.

    Although he was an apostle with cheats, doma was still a ¡°yer¡±. His goal in ying the game was to experience a different life. He wanted to experience adventures that were impossible in reality.

    Therefore, as for earning money from the development team, Doma also wanted to experience the fun of the game.

 Chapter 2580

    Chapter 2580: Chapter 2571, Trash

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What do you want?¡±When Jiang Fei saw that Doma was interested in the two of them, he was secretly delighted. At the same time, he put on a vignt expression.

    ¡°Since we are in the same trade, of course, I want to join,¡±doma smiled and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We are used to traveling alone. We don¡¯t like to bring outsiders,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t say that. One more person means more power!¡±Said Doma with a smile.

    ¡°But one more person means more wealth!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only take one-fifth, right?¡±Domaughed.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re either scheming or scheming. What are you trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and said, the more vignt Jiang Fei was, the more confident DOMA was in them. If Jiang Fei agreed to DOMA¡¯s request to join them without hesitation, this kid would probably start to have doubts in his heart.

    ¡°You might have noticed it as well. I¡¯ve just joined this industry and I don¡¯t understand many of the rules. It¡¯s fine if I meet someone like you who obeys the rules. But if I meet someone who¡¯s unreasonable, wouldn¡¯t I be at a disadvantage?¡±Doma found an excuse for himself.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself and pretended to think about it.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯ll learn the rules from you. After I get some benefits, I¡¯ll share a little less. I¡¯ll treat it as working for you to pay your tuition fees. What do you think?¡±Thomas saw that Jiang Fei was starting to think about it, so, he immediately fought for it for himself.

    ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you bring him along?¡±At this time, for some reason, Nina suddenly felt blessed and took the initiative to speak up for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we bring him along?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Although he looked like he was tempted, he was actually praising Nina¡¯s acting skills.

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s not bad to bring along a guy who doesn¡¯t get paid much. If he doesn¡¯t listen, just kick him out,¡±said Nina.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to DOMA, ¡°Do you understand? We can bring you along too. But if you don¡¯t listen, we can kick you out anytime!¡±

    ¡°Understood! Understood!¡±Doma nodded repeatedly, he was just bored in the wine cer. He wanted to find some fun for himself before the agreed time with Jiang Fei arrived. As for the threat of the Bonnie and Clyde in front of him, Doma did not care at all.

    ¡°Alright then! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Nina activated her spatial ability and brought Jiang Fei to the outside of the winery.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty fast!¡±Doma smiled. Then, he followed after Nina¡¯s teleportation.

    When they were outside of the winery, Jiang Fei said to DOMA, ¡°Do you know anything about this gxy?¡±

    ¡°Not really...¡±doma shook his head. Not to mention this gxy, he did not know much about the entire game world.

    ¡°Forget it. I did not n to rely on you.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. Then, he said to Nina, ¡°Let¡¯s go first. This has nothing good besides old Horace Wine.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina teleported again. She brought Jiang Fei directly to the airport. Naturally, Doma followed closely behind.

    The reason why Nina did not teleport to the spaceport in one go was not because she was not powerful enough. Instead, she wanted to lure Doma to use as many spatial abilities as possible so that she could observe his weaknesses.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! You guys actually have a spaceship!¡±Doma said in surprise when he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht.

    ¡°What¡¯s a Spaceship?¡±Jiang Fei pretended that he did not care. In fact, when he arrived at the spaceport, he had already regretted it a little. After all, he had driven the yacht to look for DOMA. If he was recognized.., that would be bad.

    Fortunately, DOMA was focused on creating the ck hole. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was not too close because of the unstable spatial structure. Therefore, Doma did not recognize the ship.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. There is nothing left on this that is worth thinking about.¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he took the lead to board the spaceship. Nina followed closely behind, followed by DOMA.

    After entering the spaceship, Jiang Fei did not summon Malekki. Instead, he went to the pilot¡¯s seat and sent an exit request to the spaceport.

    ¡°Your exit request has been approved. Please pay the fees and enter the flight path!¡±The spaceport quickly replied.

    After Jiang Fei paid the fees, he left the in the spaceship.

    After entering outer space, Jiang Fei quickly operated the ship¡¯sputer. As Doma was looking around curiously, he did not notice that Jiang Fei was searching for an uninhabited, he also did not know that Jiang Fei was choosing a graveyard for him!

    Very quickly, Jiang Fei decided on his target. It was a trash in the gxy.

    The so-called trash was the garbage dump of the few administratives around it. In the era of the great cosmos, the standard of living of humans continued to improve. What followed was more and more garbage. Regardless of whether the garbage was burned or buried deep, it would cause great damage to the, therefore, people would chooses that were not suitable for living to dump their garbage. Theses that were thrown into the garbage were called trashs.

    The reason why the that Jiang Fei had chosen was not because its atmospheric structure was not suitable for humans to live on. Instead, it was because the was extremely short of water. It was a desert.

    After choosing a destination, Jiang Fei personally flew the yacht over.

    After more than four hours of sailing, Jiang Fei and the rest finally arrived at the gravity well of the trash.

    ¡°This looks pretty good,¡±Doma said with a smile. From the Porthole, the trash was a with a rough yellowish surface. It looked pretty good.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go down first.¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he had Nina teleport him down.

    ¡°Me? Directly teleport down?¡±Doma muttered and followed.

    ¡°How is it? Do you have any clues?¡±Jiang Fei took the opportunity to ask Nina.

    ¡°Not yet...¡±Nina shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find an opportunity for you to observe again,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded. At this time, Doma also followed behind.

    ¡°DAMN! This ce is too dry...¡±as soon as he came down.., doma was blown by the yellow sand all over his face. When he looked at Jiang Fei and Nina again, both of them had used their spiritual energy to protect themselves. Therefore, they were not as embarrassed as DOMA.

    ¡°You guys are too unscrupulous. You know that the yellow sand is all over the ce. Why didn¡¯t you warn me?¡±Doma muttered. Then, he also formed a space-type shield to iste the yellow sand outside his body.

 Chapter 2581

    Chapter 2581: Chapter 2572, next stop ¡ª Mengsk

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, enough with the nonsense.¡±Jiang Fei gave Nina a look. Then, Nina retreated to the side.

    ¡°You... What are you doing?¡±Thomas was also on alert.

    ¡°Nonsense. If you want to follow us, you have to show some sincerity. What do you know? Show us your skills first.¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Doma was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Nonsense. What else? If you don¡¯t know anything, why would we bring a burden along with us? This is a trash. There are not many people here. You can use your skills without worry. When the timees, I will arrange jobs for you based on your abilities,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Phew... I jumped in the afternoon. I thought you guys were nning to cheat us and kill me!¡±Doma let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Are we the kind of people who don¡¯t follow the rules? We are thieves, not thieves,¡±Jiang Fei said disdainfully.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±Doma smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I¡¯m a space-type ability. Most people know it. What do you want to see?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best,¡±Jiang Fei said casually. At the same time, he told Nina telepathically, ¡°Observe carefully.¡±

    ¡°Yes! I know.¡±Nina nodded. She knew that Jiang Fei had created this opportunity to let her observe Doma¡¯s spatial ability.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m Coming!¡±Doma nodded and then used a spatial barrier.

    The spatial barriersted for a while. After seeing Nina nod, Jiang Fei said to DOMA, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°A spatial barrier. It can block all attacks!¡±Doma said.

    ¡°We are all in the business of stealing. We hardly ever fight with others. What use is this move of yours?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°UH...¡±Doma was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Then, he hurriedly changed his move.

    As the move was activated, Doma disappeared into thin air. Under the eyes of Nashiro, Jiang Fei knew that the kid had hidden in the subspace again.

    Seeing that the Kid had gone into the subspace, Jiang Fei did not say anything. He just waited quietly. Anyway, his goal was to let DOMA show off as much of his ability as possible so that Nina could find a loophole.

    After a long time, Nina shook her head. Then, she directly intervened and squeezed doma out of the subspace.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys have seen this move before, right?¡±Doma smiled embarrassedly. He had already used this move in the wine cer.

    ¡°This move of yours can only be used as a sentry. It¡¯s useless, right?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and said.

    ¡°UH...¡±Doma was a little embarrassed that Jiang Fei had belittled him. Although his spatial ability was quite strong, it was mostly in terms of movement and spatial control. Moreover, he did not want to reveal his strength, therefore, it was really not good to show Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°If this is all you know, then let¡¯s go our separate ways. Can you leave this by yourself? If you can, then we will leave first. If you can not leave by yourself, we will send you to the next. Anyway, if this is all you have, then we will not carry any burden,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Wait! Let me show you a skill!¡±Thomas was a little anxious when he saw Jiang Fei chasing him away. Therefore, he decided to reveal his core skill.

    Although Thomas had followed Jiang Fei and the others mainly to pass the time, there was nothing to lose even if he did not follow them. However, people tended to have habitual thoughts. He had already taken the test twice, if he gave up halfway now, he would feel that he was at a disadvantage.

    Therefore, without realizing it, Doma really wanted to join the Bonnie and Clyde. He did not really want to steal anything with Jiang Fei and the others. He just wanted to prove that he had the right to be epted by others.

    It was precisely this kind of unyielding thought that made doma even change his previous ns. He was ready to expose his strength.

    ¡°Watch carefully!¡±Doma took a deep breath. Then, he waved his hands and saw two small mountain-like garbage dumps moving in the distance!

    These two small mountain-like garbage dumps weighed at least a million tons. However, under DOMA¡¯s control, they gradually closed in and finally merged together!

    ¡°Boom!¡±As the two garbage dumps merged, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes twitched.

    ¡°This ability must have something to do with DOMA¡¯s ability to create ck holes...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    In fact, the effect of DOMA¡¯s earlier move was easier to achieve with gravity. However, the method he used was indeed topress space. He had forcefully merged the space where the two garbage mountains were, nina could not do this kind of spatial maniption.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Nina.

    ¡°...¡±Nina shook her head first. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°His use of space is very direct. He can¡¯t sense anyws in it.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you have a way to deal with him?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have some ideas, but I haven¡¯t thought about it yet,¡±Nina said with a frown.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll think of a way to stall him!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath, then turned to Thomas and said, ¡°This move looks alright. You¡¯ve passed!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I told you I could help you!¡±Thomasughed proudly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Thomas asked.

    ¡°To do business, of course!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Right now, he was deliberately pulling Thomas to prevent him from running away. Once Nina¡¯s ideas had matured, he was ready to take care of Thomas.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Domaughed. At that moment, he did not realize that death had already arrived by his side. Therefore, he was still rather open.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the spaceship,¡±Jiang Fei said to Nina.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina immediately activated her ability and brought Jiang Fei back to the spaceship. Doma followed closely behind.

    After arriving on the spaceship, Jiang Fei opened the star map.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go There!¡±Jiang Fei pointed with his finger. That was the headquarters of the Vasari Army ¡ª Mengsk!

    ¡°Okay!¡±Doma also knew that this was the capital of the Vasari Army. There would be a lot of interesting things to do here.

    After that, Jiang Fei entered the coordinates of the destination into the spaceship and activated the automatic navigation.

    ¡°Nina, when we reach Mengsk, I will go down with DOMA. The spaceport will take care of the spaceship and prepare to meet us,¡±Jiang Fei said to Nina.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded. She also knew that Jiang Fei was trying to buy her time so that she could quietly think of a way to deal with dormer.

    Dormer, who was standing at the side, did not have any objections. After all, it was normal for a thief to leave a backup. He was now a new member of the gang. They would definitely not give him such an important task.

 Chapter 2582

    Chapter 2582: Chapter 2573 low-ss bar

    Trantor: 549690339

    One dayter, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht arrived at the gravity well on Mengsk star. Malekki had sessfully disguised the yacht as a legitimate merchant ship in Vasari, therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s request to dock with the yacht was quickly approved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare tond. Nina, you stay here. I¡¯ll go with DOMA to do the business,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded.

    Soon, the spaceshipnded in the airport of Mengsk. Jiang Fei and Doma walked out of the cabin.

    ¡°Boss, whose family are we targeting?¡±Doma asked with a smile.

    ¡°Aino, have you heard of this person?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He had not forgotten about this ¡°Old friend¡±. Since he had chosen to scam people this time, he naturally had to choose their family!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him a little. This guy seems to be a high-ranking member of Vasari¡¯s army,¡±said DOMA.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His family must have a lot of treasures. Let¡¯s go get him!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Of course, Doma did not care. The more important the family was, the more dangerous the ce would be. That would be more exciting. Anyway, he was a ¡°yer¡±and he had the power of space to protect himself. Therefore, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s step on the road first!¡±Jiang Fei said as he led doma around the central city of Mengsk.

    The purpose of this trip was to buy time for Nina so that she could figure out DOMA¡¯s weakness. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to go to Aino¡¯s house to cause trouble. He first brought DOMA around the central city for half a day, then, when it was gettingte, they entered a rather unrated bar.

    ¡°Boss, what are we doing in a ce like this?¡±Doma frowned. The environment here was simply too terrible. Not only were there noises, the lights were dim, and the smell was very unpleasant.

    In Doma¡¯s opinion, a thief of Jiang Fei¡¯s level was not one whocked money. Even if he wanted to go to a bar, he had to go to a high-end ce like that. Such a ce was simply uninhabitable.

    ¡°What do you know? This is where we should be. Look, the environment here is chaotic, and the people are mixed. There are all kinds of people. Only in this kind of ce can we get the information we want!¡±Jiang Fei said as if he was experienced.

    ¡°I see...¡±doma nodded in agreement. Then, the two of them walked around a row of dark brown sofas. On top of it, a man with a big beard was fooling around with a blonde girl, the two of them did not avoid the gaze of the people around them. Meanwhile, the people around them were drinking and cheering for the two of them!

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK... This ce is really...¡±doma waspletely speechless.

    ¡°Fortunately, I did not bring Nina Here...¡±Jiang Fei also cried out in his heart. He had never been to such a ce before. Although he had heard that this ce was very chaotic, he did not expect it to be to this extent.

    As they walked deeper into the bar, the two of them soon arrived at the bar counter.

    ¡°Two sses of me wine,¡±Jiang Fei said to the bartender.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The bartender replied and quickly handed over two sses of red wine.

    ¡°Here you go!¡±Jiang Fei handed a ss to doma.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Doma took the ss and took a sip.

    ¡°Is this your first time in Mengsk?¡±The bartender was a sharp-eyed person. He could tell that Jiang Fei and DOMA were not locals.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Are the two of you here for Business?¡±The bartender asked.

    ¡°Yes, I have some business to discuss.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Haha...¡±The Bartender revealed a knowing smile. After all, people who did business would note to ces like this.

    After sitting at the bar counter for a while, Doma saw that Jiang Fei did not ask about anything. She could not help but feel a little puzzled. However, at that moment, a very seductive girl walked over.

    ¡°Handsome guys, aren¡¯t you going to buy me a drink?¡±The girl squeezed herself between Jiang Fei and Doma and sat down.

    ¡°Give her a ss of lemonade,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really interesting, handsome. However, I don¡¯t Drink Lemonade. Buddy, have a ss of Horace Wine,¡±the girl said directly to the bartender.

    ¡°Horace Wine?¡±Doma raised his eyebrows. wasn¡¯t this the kind of wine that they had stolen before?

    ¡°Why? Do you like this kind of wine?¡±The girl looked at DOMA.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±Doma smiled.

    ¡°Then how about we have a drink?¡±The girl smiled.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Doma was just out for fun. As for whether or not he would steal from Aino¡¯s house, he didn¡¯t really care.

    Soon, the bartender handed over two cups of Horace Wine, but they were the mostmon ones. They were not even produced by Sappho Winery.

    ¡°...¡±the girl took a sip, but she frowned. Obviously, she was not satisfied with this kind of Sappho Lin wine produced by other wineries.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±dorma spat it out directly, and then he said to the bartender loudly, ¡°You F * cking made fake wine to fool people?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible! Our wine is all authentic!¡±The bartender refused to ept it. These words were ruining their jobs. After all, if a bar sold fake wine, their reputation would spread, and they would not be able to work.

    ¡°Ptui! Do you think I haven¡¯t drunk Horace wine before?¡±Dorma was also angry, he had indeed drunk Horace wine before, but he had only drunk Safran Winery. The aged Safran wine that had been fermented by the power of space couldn¡¯t bepared to the products of those crappy wineries?

    ¡°This is the real Horace wine from KLA P!¡±As the bartender spoke, he whistled behind him, and a few burly thugs rushed out from behind him, these people thought that Dorma was here to cause trouble.

    At the same time, the customers in the bar also surrounded him. After all, it was the nature of people to watch a show.

    ¡°Humph! What? Are you trying to be unreasonable? I¡¯ll show you what a real Horace Wine is today!¡±As Dorma spoke, he took out a bottle of aged Horace wine from his ¡°yer¡¯s backpack¡±.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The bartender was dumbfounded, and so were the customers. The bottle that DOMA took out had the mark of Safran Winery, and it was a five-year-old wine!

    ¡°Huh? !¡±The eyes of the girl next to DOMA lit up. Although she often drank Horace wine from Safran Winery, she couldn¡¯t afford to buy old wine. After all, the price difference between the two was more than a hundred times!

    ¡°See? This is Horace Wine!¡±Dorma said proudly.

    ¡°Sir, you are going too far. You spent thirty Yuan to buy a cup of Horace Wine, and you want me to make you vintage wine from Safran Winery. Don¡¯t you think this is a bit of a bully?¡±The bartender sneered, this was what he did, so he naturally knew the goods.

 Chapter 2583

    Chapter 2583: Chapter 2574: reassembling the fragments

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. He doesn¡¯t understand the market,¡±said Jiang Fei as he stepped forward to smooth things over.

    ¡°HMPH! All of you, be more open-minded. Although we don¡¯t bully customers here, don¡¯t try to take advantage of us,¡±said the bartender with a coldugh. Then, he waved his hand and the thugs left.

    This bar was open for business. The purpose was to make money. If it was possible to not fight, they did not want to cause trouble. After all, once the fight started, even if they won, the remaining customers would be scared away, they would not be able to do business anymore.

    Seeing that the few thugs had left, Doma showed a hint of disappointment. He was not particrly concerned about whether he could get any information or whether he could sessfully go to Aino¡¯s mansion to steal, he followed Jiang Fei out to kill time. Therefore, if he could cause some trouble, it would actually be quite fun.

    Jiang Fei looked at Doma andughed coldly in his heart, ¡°When Nina has figured out a way to deal with you, Boy! Your Time Is Up!¡±

    Jiang Fei and DOMA had their own ulterior motives. Neither of them had good intentions. Although the two of them were joking on the surface, there was no telling what they were thinking in their hearts.

    ¡°Handsome, this is the old Horace Bar.¡±At this time, although the thugs in the bar had left, the girl who was dressed very flirtatiously did not leave, she was still sitting between Jiang Fei and doma. However, at this time, she was almost leaning on Doma¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±Doma did not seem to care.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy me a drink?¡±The girl winked at him.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Doma immediately filled the girl¡¯s ss.

    ¡°HMM! It¡¯s really different!¡±The girl took a sip. The taste that entered her mouth could not bepared to that of ordinary goods.

    ¡°How is it? How does it taste?¡±Dorma asked with a smile. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to nce at the bartender.

    ¡°Cheh! You¡¯re crazy. You can afford to drink old Horace, but you actually came to a ce like ours!¡±The bartender sneered and then ignored dorma.

    On the other hand, Dorma and the girl began to chat with each other through the rtionship of Horace Wine. The more they talked, the more passionate they became. The girl was almost hanging on Dorma¡¯s body.

    ¡°Another ss, please?¡±The girl asked with a sleepy look in her eyes.

    ¡°This thing is very expensive. I gave it to you to drink. How are you going to repay me?¡±Doma asked with a smile.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±The girl asked as she blew hot air into Doma¡¯s ear.

    ¡°You,¡±Doma said with a smile.

    ¡°Another ss. I¡¯m Yours Tonight,¡±the girl said as she gently licked Doma¡¯s ear.

    ¡°What is this little girl trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei quietly watched Doma flirt with the girl. Although the girl was already very flirtatious, Jiang Fei still felt that this girl was not an ordinary call girl.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Doma filled another ss for the girl. Then, she held the girl¡¯s waist and stood up.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back in a while!¡±Doma gave Jiang Fei a look that everyone understood.

    ¡°Okay! Go ahead.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he quietly split his spiritual power and stuck it to DOMA.

    After Doma brought the girl out, Jiang Fei sat alone at the bar counter. He looked like he was drinking alone, but in fact, he was observing doma and the girl through his spiritual power.

    After the two left the bar, they walked toward a dark alley nearby. There were faint sounds of breathinging from the alley. It seemed that there were quite a number of people working here.

    ¡°Am I Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    However, at this moment, two people suddenly appeared from the shadows.

    ¡°Kid, hand over all the money you have!¡±The two brawny men said to DOMA with weapons in their hands.

    ¡°With just the two of you?¡±Domaughed coldly. At this time, the girl had already hidden behind the two brawny men. Clearly, the three of them were in cahoots.

    ¡°Cut the crap! Hand over the money!¡±One of the strong men shouted.

    ¡°Little girl, you are really capable, but do you think this is enough? Let me tell you, since you have promised to apany me tonight, you have to apany me. These two people will at most be our audience!¡±Dorma gave a lewdugh, then, he stretched out his hand and pointed.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Dorma, who originally wanted to use the power of space, realized that his skill was not used.

    ¡°Haha, Kid, I know that you are not an ordinary person. However, you have been poisoned by me. Do you still think that you have the ability to fight?¡±Thedyughed proudly.

    ¡°Kid, just ept your fate. Hand over the money!¡±The two brawny menughed.

    ¡°HMM? ! That was so easy!¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If poisoning could easily kill doma, he would have done it long ago. There was no need to go through so much trouble!

    ¡°You guys are ruthless...¡±at this moment, Doma¡¯s face was filled with pain. Bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down from his face.

    ¡°Boy, you sure talk a lot of nonsense. Looks like you won¡¯t be honest if I don¡¯t Beat You Up!¡±One of the Brawny men walked up and hit him with the baseball bat in his hand.

    ¡°Pa...¡±

    ¡°Crash...¡±

    Doma seemed to be made of ss. As the baseball bat hit him, his entire body broke into pieces and turned into pieces on the ground.

    ¡°F * ck! He¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°No Way!¡±

    The two brawny men and thedy were dumbfounded. However, Jiang Fei, who was secretly observing, frowned.

    ¡°F * ck! What a waste of my strength!¡±The pieces on the ground actually spoke. Then, they reassembled into Doma¡¯s body.

    ¡°This... how is this possible? !¡±The two brawny men and thedy were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±As Doma pointed his finger, the space around the two brawny men was instantly frozen.

    Then, Doma came in front of the two brawny men. He grabbed the baseball bat and smashed it at the two brawny men.

    ¡°Crack...¡±the two brawny men were smashed into pieces. They were also shattered into pieces like ss. However, the two brawny men did not have the ability to rbine. They could only waste their good lives.

    ¡°Is the poison removed after the reassembly?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If that was the case, it was the right choice for him not to poison them earlier. Otherwise, his identity would definitely be exposed.

    ¡°But how did this guy do it? Could it be that he really is immortal?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    At the same time, Doma came in front of the scared girl.

    ¡°Little girl, are you satisfied now?¡±Dorma said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother...¡±the girl screamed and wanted to pounce on the pieces of the two strong men, but she was stopped by Dorma.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to fulfill your promise!¡±Dormaughed lewdly and then stripped the girl naked next to the pieces of the two strong men¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t... Ah...¡±the dark alley was filled with the screams and pleas of the girl, as well as Dorma¡¯s lewdughter.

 Chapter 2584

    Chapter 2584: Chapter 2575 went deep into the treasury

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Bah!¡±Jiang Fei spat in the bar. However, he did not stop DOMA. Jiang Fei was already used to seeing such miserable lives. He could not manage all of them.

    After about half an hour, Doma returned to the bar with a satisfied look on his face.

    ¡°Boss.¡±Doma greeted Jiang Fei and sat down.

    ¡°Did you cause any trouble?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°No! It was very clean!¡±Doma said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and did not say anything else.

    ¡°Boss, How¡¯s Your News?¡±Doma asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Why So Fast?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Doma shrugged. Then, he took out another bottle of Horace wine and drank it.

    The bar was still as chaotic as before. As for the tragedy in the alley, it did not seem to have any effect on these people.

    Jiang Fei waited in the bar for a long time. He noticed that DOMA was getting impatient. So, Jiang Fei stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°What News did you get?¡±Doma was confused. The bar was too chaotic. He could not hear what these people were saying.

    ¡°Someone like you still needs ten more years of training!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at DOMA. He pretended to be enigmatic and walked out of the bar.

    Doma shrugged and followed him out.

    ¡°Boss, where are We Going?¡±Doma asked after they came out.

    ¡°What happened to you just now?¡±Jiang Fei decided to try his luck.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Doma was stunned.

    ¡°I was worried about you just now, so I followed you out. Didn¡¯t you get broken by someone? How did you recover?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He did not actually n to let Doma tell him. He just wanted to be on the safe side.

    ¡°AH? You saw it...¡±Doma was stunned at first. Then, a murderous intent rose in the corner of his eyes. However, he suppressed it in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°HMM, what¡¯s with that move of yours?¡±Jiang Fei continued to ask.

    ¡°This...¡±Doma was a little troubled. He hesitated for a moment before saying to Jiang Fei, ¡°This is actually nothing much. I just left a spatial mirror image first. My real body is hidden in the sub-dimension.¡±

    Doma was telling the truth. Because he felt that even if he told this guy who only had a few millionbat power, he would not be able to do anything to him. Even if he had the help of that woman who also knew how to use spatial abilities.., doma did not care.

    ¡°You can do that?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect the spatial ability to have such an ability. He also did not expect doma to tell him so easily.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick,¡±Doma said proudly.

    ¡°Interesting. It seems that bringing you along might be of some use!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and led Doma straight to Aino¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Jiang Fei stopped outside the side wall of Aino¡¯s house.

    ¡°This is it?¡±Thomas looked at the huge mansion.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°When do we start?¡±Thomas asked.

    ¡°Later. When the sky ispletely dark!¡±Jiang Fei said. In fact, whether it was dark or not made no difference to him. He just wanted to buy some time.

    Doma looked up at the sky. It was already evening, so he did not mind waiting a little longer.

    The two did not go far. They found a cafe nearby and sat down.

    Time passed by slowly. Doma was very excited. After all, he had just finished enjoying himself and could take an exciting risk again. Jiang Fei was praying in his heart, hoping that Nina could catch Doma¡¯s weakness.

    Soon, the sky turnedpletely dark. Although it was not so dark that one could not see one¡¯s fingers in the city, it was impossible to see one¡¯s tracks in a ce where the lights could not find them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°How do we get in?¡±Doma asked.

    ¡°Over the wall,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to teleport?¡±Doma asked curiously.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t step on the path and teleport directly, aren¡¯t you afraid of pushing yourself into the cracks in the wall?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at DOMA.

    ¡°Can you do that? I always teleport directly. Nothing has ever happened to me...¡±Doma looked confused, because the teleportation that he used was actually a ¡°yer skill¡±. This ability had been calcted by the ¡°Game¡±. Therefore, there was no way that he would be able to push people into the cracks in the wall after teleporting.

    ¡°Alright, Bring Me in.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since the ¡°yer¡±did not need to know the location of the target for teleportation, he could not be bothered to climb over the wall.

    With a sh of white light, Doma brought Jiang Fei directly into Aino¡¯s house.

    ¡°Do you know where the treasure house is?¡±Doma asked.

    ¡°The location of the treasure houses of the rich are all simr. It¡¯s very easy to find.¡±After Jiang Fei said that, he went straight to DOMA¡¯s treasure house. He could easily find DOMA¡¯s treasure house not because of the reason he said that, it was because Tirion had mentioned the location of Aino¡¯s treasure house to him.

    As he knew the location and the method to open the treasure house, what happened next was much easier for Jiang Fei.

    The two of them took a few twists and turns. After bypassing a few waves of patrolling security guards, they arrived at the back of a rockery. Then, Jiang Fei gently dialed the mechanism. It was about the method to open Aino¡¯s treasure house, previously, Tirion had already told him about it. Therefore, Jiang Fei could be considered to be very familiar with the method.

    ¡°Ka Ka...¡±following two soft sounds, the treasure house was opened.

    ¡°Not bad. Your skill is really experienced!¡±Thomas was really impressed by Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to open the lock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in!¡±Jiang Fei brought Thomas into the treasure house and then quietly closed the door of the treasure house.

    ¡°You go first. You¡¯re not afraid of getting beaten up anyway,¡±Jiang Fei said to DOMA.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Doma was stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±Jiang Fei kicked Doma¡¯s butt. The Kid lost his bnce and took two steps forward.

    At that moment, two poison arrows shot out from both sides of the corridor.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Doma was shocked. He quickly used the spatial barrier to block the two poison arrows.

    ¡°You harmed me!¡±Doma turned around and scolded.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine even if you¡¯re broken. Why are you afraid of this?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Doma shrugged. He also knew that the other party was using him as cannon fodder to explore the way.

    However, Doma did not really care about this. After all, he was here to take risks. If he just followed behind and watched, it would be meaningless. Moreover, from his perspective, it made sense. The other party had brought him out.., after the deed was done, he would still have to get a share of his wealth. If he didn¡¯t do anything, the other party would definitely not be happy.

    Thinking of this, Doma decided to just be cannon fodder. After all, his real body was hiding in the sub-space and wouldn¡¯t die at all.

 Chapter 2585

    Chapter 2585: Chapter 2576, port closure

    Trantor: 549690339

    After making up his mind to be cannon fodder, Thomas began to walk deeper into the corridor.

    ¡°Kacha, whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the wall on the left suddenly flipped open and shot out a row of poison arrows.

    On this side, Thomas hurriedly used a spatial barrier to block the poison arrows outside. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, two ck tubes suddenly stretched out from the wall on the right. Immediately after, the two tubes began to spew out mes!

    ¡°Hu hu...¡±the rising mes pounced towards Doma¡¯s face, scaring him into rolling on the ground.

    Having dodged the mes, Doma thought that this was the end. However, he did not expect that this was only the beginning.

    ¡°Ka Ka...¡±the ground beneath Doma¡¯s feet suddenly split open. Below it was a of light formed by high-energysers. At the same time, a heavy hammer fell from the ceiling, wanting to smash DOMA into the of light below.

    At that moment, it was already toote for him to dodge when he had used up all his old power and had yet to produce new power.

    When he saw that DOMA was about to be mmed into the web of light, the Kid was also anxious. Because there was nowhere to hide, Doma had no choice but to hide in the alternate dimension.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As the heavy hammer fell, Doma took the opportunity toe out from the alternate dimension. Then, he tapped the tip of his foot on the heavy hammer and leaped forward.

    ¡°Be careful,¡±said Jiang Fei, who was behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss!¡±Thomas agreed. He was having a good time. After all, he was not in real danger. This kind of adventure was only exciting to him. There was no threat to him.

    The long corridor was filled with traps and ambushes. Moreover, these traps were very tricky. Even though Thomas had the power of space to protect himself and was on full alert, there were still a few wounds on his body.

    However, Dormer was very happy. He felt that this kind of game was very challenging. Therefore, although he had died a little, he was still happy to be at the front.

    ¡°Haha, Boss, How Is It? I¡¯m not a burden, right?¡±Dormer turned around and asked. At this moment, his face was full of pride.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had looked down on dormer. Therefore, after Dormer proved himself, he felt a strong sense of achievement.

    After about half an hour, doma finally passed through the long corridor and arrived at the entrance of a hall.

    At this time, Jiang Fei also followed. From Doma¡¯s point of view, this was because he had already explored the path ahead. Even if some of the mechanisms could be activated twice, Jiang Fei was mentally prepared. Once these mechanisms were not able to catch him off guard.., then, there would not be any threat.

    However, to Jiang Fei, it did not matter much whether DOMA explored the path or not. This was because of the trap design of Aino¡¯s treasure house. Tirion had already told him about it.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t tell me there are more traps in here?¡±Doma pointed at the hall and asked.

    ¡°How would I know?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at DOMA. Actually, there were no more traps in the hall.

    ¡°Then, let me explore the way!¡±Doma was even addicted to exploring the way. He felt that this kind of adventure game was too interesting!

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Since there were no more traps, since DOMA was willing to go, then he would go.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Doma agreed and then touched it.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei looked at Doma¡¯s cautious look and could not help but sneer in his heart. At this time, there were no more traps in the hall. However, looking at DOMA rolling around in front like a monkey.., it was a pretty good pastime.

    Doma struggled in the hall for a long time, but none of the traps were triggered. After a long time, Doma also noticed it.

    ¡°Boss, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any traps in the Hall?¡±Doma turned around and said.

    ¡°No?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to ask.

    ¡°Yes, I tried for a long time, but I did not find anything,¡±doma replied.

    ¡°That should be it,¡±said Jiang Fei calmly. Then, he walked into the hall.

    ¡°So, what are we going to do next?¡±Asked Doma.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to move things!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and began to search the treasure house.

    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t this a little too easy?¡±Asked Doma curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not difficult to get in. It¡¯s rare to find a way out! From the moment we entered, they had already noticed us. I think the entrance of the treasure house is already filled with people.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we teleport out?¡±Doma asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a space suppression device here. Most experts can¡¯t teleport out. Not everyone has the power of space,¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°I see. It seems like I have the talent to be a thief,¡±Doma said proudly.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s go.¡±At this time, Jiang Fei had already emptied Aino¡¯s treasure vault.

    ¡°Okay, Boss!¡±Doma nodded and then led Jiang Fei out of the treasure vault.

    With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei and Doma appeared directly in the air port.

    Soon, the two of them returned to the yacht.

    ¡°How is it? Do you have any leads?¡±Jiang Fei asked Nina telepathically.

    ¡°I have some leads,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°I have new information now!¡±Jiang Fei then told her that Doma was just a spatial projection outside.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Nina was stunned. If that was the case, her previous thoughts would have to be reversed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll think of another way.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He knew that Nina could not be med for this. After all, no one had expected doma to be so cunning. He had only left a mirror image outside.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±Nina nodded.

    At this time, Doma also walked to the cockpit.

    ¡°Boss, where are we going next? Why don¡¯t we go to the Universe Empire?¡±Doma suggested. As the agreement between him and Jiang Fei was about to arrive, he wanted to take the opportunity to go to the universe empire.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. In fact, he did not want to go to the universe empire.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±at this moment, the rms in the entire port rang loudly.

    Following that, the radio in the Port Rang.

    ¡°Attention, all captains! Attention, all captains!¡±

    ¡°Due to a major theft on Mengsk, the port is now sealed. Until the port is lifted, all ships are not allowed to leave the port!¡±

    ¡°D * mn it! It¡¯s so fast!¡±Although Jiang Fei looked annoyed, he was still happy.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Aino¡¯s reaction a little too fast?¡±Doma muttered.

    ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t leave for the time being. We have to stay on the Mengsk for a few days,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, then what are we going to do next?¡±Doma asked. As he still had a few days left to make an agreement with Jiang Fei, he was not that anxious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop for a few days first so that we won¡¯t be targeted,¡±Jiang Fei said.

 Chapter 2586

    Chapter 2586: Chapter 2577, slums

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No, it¡¯s boring to stay on the ship. Let¡¯s go to Mengsk and have some fun!¡±Thomas urged. He followed Jiang Fei to have some fun. If he stayed on the ship all day, what was the point?

    If Jiang Fei insisted on staying on the ship, Thomas might as well have someone go to the Universe Empire in advance!

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. He had also noticed Doma¡¯s thoughts. He knew that if he insisted on him staying on the ship, he might have to leave.

    ¡°How about this? Since Mengsk has sealed the port, let¡¯s go to other cities on this for a walk,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. If we hide on the ship the moment something happens, wouldn¡¯t that be telling them that we have a problem?¡±Doma said with satisfaction.

    ¡°In that case, the two of us should go down. Nina, you continue to wait for us on the ship,¡±Jiang Fei said. As Nina needed to calm down and think, she definitely did not have time to go down and y.

    ¡°Alright, you two go and y.¡±Nina nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can lead the way wherever you want to go,¡±Jiang Fei said to Doma and then waited for him to teleport.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±doma shouted and activated his ability.

    With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei and Doma disappeared into the yacht. In the next second, the two of them appeared in another city nearly a thousand kilometers away.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Boss, is there a bar like the one we went to before?¡±Doma said with a lewd smile.

    ¡°Why would I go to a bar like that?¡±Jiang Fei asked despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°Hehe, of course, I¡¯m going to have some fun.¡±Doma¡¯s smile became even more lewd.

    ¡°F * ck, if Nina had note up with a way, I would have killed you right now!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. However, he knew that it was not the time to make a move. If he made a move now.., he might alert the enemy.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, Oh Jiang Fei, if I can¡¯t bear it, I¡¯ll mess up the Big n!¡±Jiang Fei kept calling out his name in his heart. In the end, he suppressed the thought of making a move.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±After taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei brought dormer onto the streets of the city.

    Actually, it was not too difficult to find such a chaotic bar.

    First of all, it was impossible for such a chaotic bar to exist in the rich area. Therefore, Jiang Fei asked around and went straight to the slum area.

    After arriving at the slum area, Jiang Fei looked around and soon found his target ¡ª a few ruffians with colorful hair and baseball bats in their hands.

    At this moment, these local ruffians were collecting protection fees along the street. The merchants on both sides of the street were not so much merchants as vendors. Their so-called shops were actually this small, shabby shack.

    Inside, they sold small, dirty-looking food. Other than the people in the slums, no one else would be able to eat these things.

    A small shop like this could not earn much money. They could barely make a living. After these local ruffians charged them for protection, they might go hungry.

    ¡°Hurry up and take the initiative. Don¡¯t Wait for me to waste my time!¡±A yellow-haired ruffian pouted and shouted.

    ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t Mengsk the capital star of the Vasari people? How can there be such a poor ce?¡±Doma asked curiously.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. If he had not stayed in the Vasari Army for a period of time, he would have been as confused as DOMA.

    However, after leaving Earth, Jiang Fei¡¯s first stop in the universe was the Vasari Army. Therefore, he knew that the people in this slum area were a group of orphans and widows.

    The husbands or fathers of these people were also warriors of the Vasari Army. However, they died prematurely in battle. Or when they were alive, they did not leave enough wealth for their families to survive.

    As the Vassali Legion was thergest pirate group in the universe, they continued to follow a military sry distribution model. Among soldiers of the same rank, the soldiers of the Vassali Legion were usually paid three to five times the sry of the imperial soldiers.

    However, the Vassali Legion did not have a pension system for soldiers who died in battle. They believed that the money should be given when one was alive.

    However, after a group of soldiers who risked their lives all day long received the cash, there were very few who were not addicted to eating, drinking, prostitution, and gambling. Therefore, most of the money in their hands was taken and spent freely. Very few people could have too much savings.

    Once these people died in battle, their families would naturally lose their source of ie. Without money, they could only end up in the slums.

    However, for the children in the slums, it was not difficult to make aeback. When they became adults and joined the Legion as soldiers, they would immediately receive a good sry and leave the slums.

    However, these children whocked education and were used to being poor would often follow the same path as their parents when they suddenly had money, eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, and then dying on the battlefield, they would leave the orphans and widows to return to the slums to wait for the next cycle.

    ¡°I see. The higher-ups of the Vasari Army are quite smart. This way, they will neverck cannon fodder,¡±dorma said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Jiang Fei nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Hey, you two, are you new here?¡±At this moment, the few ruffians came before Jiang Fei and dorma.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Doma saw that Jiang Fei could not be bothered with these people, so he walked forward with a smile.

    ¡°Since you are new here, then ording to the rules, you have to pay the protection fee first,¡±the yellow-haired guy said to DOMA.

    ¡°You? You want to collect my protection fee?¡±Doma grinned. It was as if he was looking at a clown.

    Although the yellow-haired guy was noisy, hisbat strength was only around 30,000 to 50,000. Although he was more than enough to bully ordinary people, in the eyes of people like Jiang Fei and doma, he was not even considered as a battle scum!

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re quite arrogant, Kid!¡±The yellow-haired guy raised his eyebrows and then shouted at his little brothers, ¡°Brothers, Fight for me!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Little Rascals swarmed up and surrounded Thomas.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. We still need them to lead the way to the bar,¡±Jiang Fei said from the side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss!¡±Thomas shouted and then rushed forward.

    In just one exchange, the yellow-haired guy and his little brothers were all lying on the ground. Two of them even died on the spot. Although Dorma didn¡¯t have any offensive methods, the strength of his carrier was obvious. Even if it was a punch from a bastard.., these Little Rascals wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!

    Seeing that his little brothers were either dead or injured, the yellow-haired guy was scared out of his wits. At this moment, Dorma even walked up to him.

 Chapter 2587

    Chapter 2587: Chapter 2578 invitation letter

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You... Don¡¯te over...¡±Goldie shouted in fear.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you want to collect my protection fee? Why aren¡¯t you collecting it now?¡±Doma asked with a smile, but in Goldie¡¯s eyes, his smile was even more terrifying than the smile of a demon.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not collecting it...¡±Goldie said in fear.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it anymore? That won¡¯t do!¡±Dorma came in front of the yellow-haired man with an evil smile and squatted down.

    ¡°You... What are you doing...¡±the yellow-haired man was so scared that he shrank back. Although he was so arrogant to the ordinary poor people, when he faced dorma, this kid was like a young girl who was bullied, he actually looked pitiful.

    Unfortunately, Dorma was not a person who took pity on women. The girl from before was brutally raped to death by him. How could this yellow-haired guy in front of him have any special privileges?

    ¡°Kid, let me ask you a question. You answer honestly,¡±dorma came to the front of the yellow-haired guy and said.

    ¡°I... I answered. You... Will you let me go?¡±The yellow-haired guy asked in fear.

    ¡°If you answer, then I might give you a quick death!¡±Dorma said while baring his teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s a death, so why should I tell you...¡±perhaps he knew that he was going to die for sure, but the yellow-haired man still became stiff.

    ¡°Oh! is that so? Death is different from death! Some deaths end as soon as you close your eyes, and some deaths are very long and enjoyable!¡±Dorma¡¯s voice was very proud, however, to the ears of a human, it sounded extremely terrifying.

    ¡°You... you are not a human...¡±the yellow-haired man shouted.

    ¡°You are right. I am not such a lowly human...¡±Doma¡¯s voice was very soft. He thought that only he and the yellow-haired man could hear it. However, he did not expect Jiang Fei, who was beside him, to hear it clearly.

    ¡°HMPH... you people who think that you are superior. When I get to the gamma dimension, I would like to see what the capital of your arrogance is.¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. Hurry up and tell me. There are some interesting bars around here!¡±Doma said as he casually broke one of Goldie¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±Goldie cried out in pain. He did not expect the demon in front of him to only want to ask about this. However, he had to pay the price with one of his arms.

    ¡°Speak!¡±Doma said coldly.

    ¡°Go down this street and turn right. There¡¯s a beer ss light box at the door!¡±The yellow-haired boy said quickly. He was afraid that if he spoke slower, he would be raped by the demon again.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±Doma smiled and was ready to kill the yellow-haired boy.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time,¡±Jiang Fei said at this time. Then, he walked toward the location that the yellow-haired boy had described.

    ¡°Alright, Consider Yourself Lucky.¡±Doma shrugged. He did not have to kill Goldie. When he saw that Jiang Fei had left, he put down Goldie and followed him.

    When Goldie had just breathed a sigh of relief for his narrow escape from death, he saw that many half-grown teenagers had suddenly walked out from the surrounding shops and corners.

    ¡°You... What are you doing...¡±Goldie shouted loudly. He wanted to use his own strength to scare off these teenagers.

    ¡°You Hit My Father Yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Tell me, where did you take my sister!¡±

    ..

    A group of youths with red eyes surrounded the yellow-haired youth. Because the yellow-haired youth was considered to be quite good at fighting in this slum area, and he had a group of underlings around him for a long time, even if he had done all sorts of bad things.., the surrounding poor people also dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out.

    But now, the yellow-haired youth had lost an arm, and his underlings were either dead or crippled. The adults in the slum area might still be fearful, but these half-grown kids could not sit still anymore. They felt that the opportunity for revenge hade.

    At this moment, a sense of crisis arose in the yellow-haired youth¡¯s heart. He knew that he might not be able to escape today. If it was under normal circumstances, he would not have cared about these half-grown kids. But now, it was different. His arm was injured.., half of his body could not move. Those underlings were even more miserable than him. He could not count on them at all. Now that he was facing a group of red-eyed half-grown boys, he was really doomed.

    ¡°Go!¡±Those half-grown boys picked up their wooden clubs and other weapons and rushed in front of the yellow-haired boy.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±The yellow-haired boy roared angrily. However, this time, he did not suppress anyone. Those half-grown boys swarmed forward. They did not give him a chance to resist at all. With a series of random punches, they knocked him to the ground, after that, it was a group fight.

    Half an hourter, the yellow-haired boy and his little brothers all died at the meeting point. These guys who usually bullied others had finally paid the price for their actions.

    ¡°Brothers, why don¡¯t we team up? We don¡¯t want another guy like the yellow-haired boy to bully us again!¡±One of the boys shouted loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s team up! Let¡¯s see who dares to bully us in the future!¡±The other half-grown boys responded one after another.

    Soon, a new club was established. Although the original purpose of the club was to protect the vige, these half-grown boys soon found that no one dared to provoke them in the entire block, then, they went to the next block and fought for territory with others.

    As the territory expanded, their ambitions gradually grew. Gradually, another yellow-haired boy was born. However, they harmed another block and another group of poor people.

    Of course, Jiang Fei did not have the ability to foresee the future. He had no idea that these things would only happen in the future. At this moment, he brought Thomas to a small, dark door, on top of the small door, there was a light box that looked like a beer cup. However, the light box had been out of repair for a long time. It was no longer bright.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in!¡±Jiang Fei was about to enter with Thomas when he was blocked by a ck-faced man at the door.

    ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡±The man asked.

    ¡°AH? You need an invitation toe to a ce like this?¡±Thomas was stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually, but I need it today,¡±the burly man said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Dorma asked.

    ¡°Miss KLA is holding a party here today. If you are not invited, please go back!¡±The burly man said.

    ¡°Miss ?¡±Dorma¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard that. At the same time, an unpredictable smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Hey, if you two are not going in, move aside!¡±At this time, a Deckard with a crocodile head walked over. After he showed the big man the invitation, he was allowed to enter.

    ¡°We have an invitation too.¡±At this time, Jiang Fei reached into his pocket and actually took out the invitation from the Ring¡¯s space.

    When the Deckard took out the invitation, Jiang Fei saw the appearance of the invitation. As this thing did not have any anti-counterfeiting methods.., therefore, Jiang Fei easily used the factory in the ring space to make a copy.

 Chapter 2588

    Chapter 2588: Chapter 2579 was about to bepleted with tears in his eyes

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If you have an invitation, you should have taken it out earlier!¡±The burly man rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei and Thomas. Then, he pouted and said, ¡°Go in.¡±

    ¡°Boss, where did you get the invitation?¡±Thomas asked curiously after entering the bar.

    ¡°I stole it.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°F * ck, Boss, you¡¯re really amazing! I didn¡¯t even see how you stole it.¡±Thomas said with great admiration.

    ¡°TSK, if you saw everything, wouldn¡¯t I be caught a hundred times over?¡±Jiang Fei said disdainfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Thomas shrugged. Because Jiang Fei was the super bandit in front of him, it was not surprising that he had the ability to do so.

    After passing through the long corridor, Jiang Fei and Thomas entered the bar¡¯s Hall. At this time, there were already many people gathered in the bar. These people were swaying their bodies under the dim light. It seemed that the party had not started yet.

    ¡°Boss, what kind of person do you think Miss  is?¡±Thomas asked curiously.

    ¡°How would I know? A person who can hold a party in such a ce should not be a decent person, right?¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°Who cares if she is decent or not? I¡¯m concerned about whether she is decent or not,¡±Thomas said with a smile.

    ¡°You better restrain yourself. We are still wanted,¡±Jiang Fei said. At this time, the entire Mengsk Star¡¯s streets and alleys were all wanted for him and Thomas. After Aino¡¯s treasure vault was emptied.., this old man was furious!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I know what to do,¡±said DOMA. Although he said that, he did not think so in his heart. He nned to y a game and leave. As the appointment was getting closer and closer.., he was going to the universe empire to attend the appointment. As for whether or not the Bonnie and Clyde would be tricked by him in Mengsk, he did not care.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not care much about DOMA¡¯s promise. Anyway, he just wanted to buy some time for Nina to reorganize her thoughts, when that time came, it would be time for him to take DOMA¡¯s dog life.

    As he had an unusual purpose, doma greeted Jiang Fei. Then, he pushed forward with all his might, hoping to see Miss ¡¯s beautiful face. He pushed forward with all his might, he even chatted with the people around him.

    ¡°Hey, do any of you know this Miss ?¡±

    ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here because of her reputation!¡±

    ¡°Reputation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve admired Miss  for a long time. I¡¯m here to pursue her!¡±

    ..

    Doma waspletely shameless when he spoke. It did not take long for everyone in the bar to know that a suitor of Miss KLA had arrived. Many of them raised their big fingers at DOMA and wished him all the best!

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Miss  Come Out Yet?¡±Dorma waited for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t see Miss . He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, brother. Miss KLA wille out soon.¡±Someone beside himughed.

    After a while, the bar suddenly became lively. Many people shouted, ¡°She¡¯sing! She¡¯s Coming!¡±

    ¡°Is it here? Is it here?¡±Dorma was also excited, he stood on his tiptoes and looked forward. At this moment, the crowd parted. A ¡°Monster¡±who was 2.6 meters tall, 2.6 meters in circumference, and had a pig¡¯s head appeared in the middle of the dance floor!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the guy who wants to pursue me? !¡±When Miss KLA opened her mouth, it was like the roar of a dragon and the roar of a tiger. Eighteen strong men stacked together, and their voices couldn¡¯tpare to hers.

    ¡°My mother!¡±After Dorma saw Miss ¡¯s true appearance, he was so scared that he shrank his neck!

    However, at this moment, the people around him betrayed him at the same time. Everyone stepped aside and then pointed at Dorma.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±Everyone shouted.

    ¡°Yo! Not Bad! He¡¯s a little handsome guy!¡±Miss KLA was overjoyed. Dorma¡¯s appearance was indeed not bad. He was a standard handsome guy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not... He, I...¡±Doma was so excited that he could not speak. How could he have guessed that the owner of the name ¡°Miss K¡±would be such a good-for-nothing!

    ¡°Haha, Handsome Little Guy, don¡¯t be shy! Come,e, Let¡¯s Dance!¡±Miss K was very enthusiastic. She arrived in front of DOMA in a few steps.

    ¡°Boss, save me!¡±At that moment, Doma was almost ready to die.

    ¡°I can¡¯t Save You. You asked for sex yourself. Even if you have tears in your eyes, you have to finish it!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°No... I thought...¡±Doma was about to exin to Jiang Fei when she was pulled over by Miss K.

    Doma, who was about 1.8 meters tall, was like a toy in front of Miss K, who was 2.6 meters tall. The entire dance floor echoed with Miss K¡¯s roughughter. There were also more than 10,000 f * cking motherfuckers in DOMA¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Serves you right!¡±At that moment, other than these two words, Jiang Fei could not find any other adjectives to describe her.

    ¡°You guys have fun at today¡¯s party. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters next time. I¡¯m going to the bridal chamber with my little handsome man!¡±After dancing for a while, Miss K did not even bother to talk about serious matters anymore, she pulled Dorma and walked towards the back door of the bar.

    ¡°Boss, save me...¡±at this time, Dorma had already suffered a mental breakdown due to the stimtion. He had even forgotten about his own strength and his spatial ability. Just like that, he was dragged away by Miss K with brute force.

    Jiang Fei did not bother with Dorma¡¯s cry for help. He just used a wisp of his spiritual power to attach himself to Dorma¡¯s body and then left it alone.

    Very soon, Doma was dragged out of the bar by Miss K. The rest of the people were dancing and chatting. To them, Doma was at most an interesting topic to talk about, in their hearts, Doma was just a guy with an extremely heavy taste.

    As Jiang Fei drank, he secretly used his spiritual power to observe the situation on Doma¡¯s side. This doma seemed to have really been scared silly. He even forgot to resist. He was just dragged into the alley by Miss K with a terrified look on his face, then, he was stripped naked..

    Jiang Fei really could not bear to watch what happened next. If he continued watching, not only would he be afraid that he would have needle eyes, but he would also have to spit out the food that he ate overnight.

    After about two hours, Doma leaned against the wall and returned to the bar. His face was full of fatigue..

    ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you save me...¡±Doma looked at Jiang Fei with a bitter expression and asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a little strong. She¡¯s not strong. You didn¡¯t even resist. I thought you were resisting...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to resist! This woman is too weird. After I was captured by her, I couldn¡¯t use any of my powers!¡±Doma said with a sad face.

 Chapter 2589

    Chapter 2589: Chapter 2580 Emergency Quest

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Oh?¡±After hearing Doma¡¯s description, Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. If this Miss K really had such a superpower, would he still need Nina to think of a way? He would let Miss K Hold Doma¡¯s hand. Then, he could directly deal with DOMA!

    ¡°Little handsome! Where are you?¡±At this moment, Miss K barged in. She smelled DOMA¡¯s voice and came over. Doma was immediately scared shitless!

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll wait for you outside!¡±Doma was so scared that he stumbled out of the bar.

    At that moment, Miss K arrived in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! Where¡¯s the handsome guy who came with you?¡±Miss K asked.

    ¡°He went out,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Miss K nodded. Then, she used her big belly to push the crowd in front of her as if she was going to chase after them. At that moment, Jiang Fei hurriedly stopped her.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°What?¡±Miss Ke La red at Jiang Fei. Clearly, she felt that Jiang Fei was hindering her from pursuing her sexual pleasure.

    ¡°UM, can I ask you for a favor?¡±Jiang Fei asked tentatively.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Miss Ke La agreed immediately.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. He did not expect miss ke to agree so easily.

    ¡°However? I see that you¡¯re alright. Moreover, you sound strong. It¡¯s not difficult for me to help you. You have to satisfy my needs first!¡±Miss  said to Jiang Fei with a sweet smile, of course, this sweet smile was only for her. For Jiang Fei, he almost vomited the food fromst week.

    ¡°Hello, Miss! Goodbye, Miss!¡±When Jiang Fei heard this woman¡¯s request, he was so scared that he turned around and left.

    ¡°Hey, Hey, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s easy to negotiate!¡±Miss K shouted from behind. However, her voice allowed Jiang Fei to escape even faster.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to squeeze out, he was suddenly pulled back by someone.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let Go!¡±Jiang Fei shouted, because Miss K had caught up from behind. Although she was huge, it was not easy to squeeze through. However, Jiang Fei did not want to take the risk of being caught by her. If that happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Although Jiang Fei had once lost to Phoenix Spirit, Phoenix Spirit was still a super beauty. If he lost to her, Jiang Fei would not have the mood to save the world, he would most likely find a piece of tofu and kill himself.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, it¡¯s me!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not know who that person was, Jiang Fei could tell from the tone that this person had been summoned by Vinylon.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Let¡¯s Run!¡±Jiang Fei could not care less at this time. He brought Vinylon and squeezed out of the bar.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and vinylon squeezed out of the bar. Then, the two ran for a distance before they stopped.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked while panting. This stretch of road did not allow him to pant. It was because he had been too nervous earlier.

    ¡°There¡¯s an urgent matter! The development team has issued an urgent mission!¡±Said vinylon with a serious face.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He was about to solve DOMA. How would he have the time to care about the urgent mission?

    ¡°The development team has asked you to solve an apostle named Dada within three days. Otherwise, kill him on the spot!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Although the development team had always been threatening him, they had never used such serious words like today.

    ¡°The time has begun. You had better leave now. These are the coordinates!¡±Said Vinylon as he provided Jiang Fei with a very specific coordinates.

    ¡°Six Starfields Away?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. This distance was not close. Even if he immediately started traveling, he would only be able to make it in time. However, now that Mengsk Star had sealed the harbor, he had to show his ability, he kept the spaceship and teleported to the outer space of Mengsk star in order to escape.

    However, if that happened, Jiang Fei would have to give up on his disguise in front of DOMA. Moreover, he would not have time to kill Doma anymore!

    In fact, the development team had given such an urgent time-limited mission. Their purpose was to protect DOMA because they felt that Jiang Fei was almost able to kill Doma, therefore, they hurriedly sent him away.

    Even though DOMA was an apostle, he was still working for the development team. Therefore, the development team had to ensure his safety before they used DOMA. Otherwise, if Doma died, who would still work for them?

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. I have to go.¡±Vinylon said and left, leaving the customer in a daze.

    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t go!¡±At that moment, Miss K caught up to him.

    ¡°D * mn it! What a coincidence!¡±Jiang Fei cursed under his breath. Then, he quickly teleported forward.

    Soon, Jiang Fei found Dorma. Miss K was also persistent. She did not know what method she used to locate Jiang Fei and dorma. Just like that, her huge body caught up to Jiang Fei in a panic.

    ¡°F * ck! Boss, why did you bring her here!¡±Doma was so scared that her hair stood on end when she saw Miss K.

    ¡°Return to the spaceship!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time and went straight to DOMA¡¯s side.

    ¡°Okay!¡±At this time, Doma had lost his ability to think. When he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he immediately did as he was told.

    ¡°Nina,e out of the spaceship for a moment,¡±Jiang Fei said to Nina as soon as he was done teleporting.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina did not waste any time and teleported out immediately.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and kept the spaceship.

    ¡°What the F * ck! So Awesome?¡±Thomas was stunned for a moment. To be able to keep a spaceship, this was not an ordinary spatial container.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and leave Mengsk immediately!¡±Jiang Fei said to DOMA.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Doma was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Ah What? Hurry up and do it. Do you want that monster to catch up?¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Once the name of Miss K was mentioned, Doma stopped talking nonsense. He immediately activated his ability and brought Jiang Fei and Nina into outer space.

    Although the Mengsk had also activated its space suppression device after the port was sealed, this thing was not effective in front of the cheat doma.

    ¡°Nina, is there a way to kill him?¡±Jiang Fei asked telepathically. If Nina already had a way, he could act immediately. If it was not possible for the time being, he could only put Doma aside for now.

    Although the ck holes that DOMA had created were very terrifying, he still needed to create two more ck holes before he could destroy the universe empire. However, if Jiang Fei did not go to the designated location to deal with Da Tai immediately, he would be killed instantly!

 Chapter 2590

    Chapter 2590: Chapter 2581 was forced to make a decision

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I have an idea. However, I can¡¯t do it here. I need a special location!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°A special location...¡±Jiang Fei was silent for a moment. Then, he immediately gave up on the idea of killing Dorma immediately. He did not have time to design a suitable tomb for Dorma. He could only temporarily give up on Dorma, instead, he chose to deal with Da Tai first.

    Although this DOMA was a greater threat to the universe, Jiang Fei still cherished his own life. After all, if he was finished, there would be no one to save the universe.

    After making a decision, Jiang Fei directly said to DOMA, ¡°The two of us have urgent matters to attend to. We have to leave first. You can think of a way to go.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you two...¡±Doma did not know why Jiang Fei had suddenly left him alone.

    ¡°Alright, Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei immediately released the spaceship and teleported in with Nina. Then, he activated the warp drive. He did not have time to waste.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Looking at the spaceship that had entered the dimensional space and began to warp, Doma sighed. Fortunately, it was not long before he and Jiang Fei agreed on the time. Therefore, he had to part ways with the Bonnie and Clyde, although the separation was a little sudden, he could still make it to the universe empire.

    Jiang Fei was no longer in the mood to manage DOMA¡¯s journey to the Universe Empire. After he had Malekki activate the automatic navigation, he began to study the information left behind by Vinlon.

    Actually, this time, Vinlon did not leave behind much information. He only gave Jiang Fei the name of the target apostle, Dada. Then, he gave Jiang Fei a set of coordinates. As for Dada¡¯s ability.., he did not tell Jiang Fei any other information.

    ¡°What the hell is the development team doing? They suddenly gave such an order. Moreover, they have a time limit of three days to destroy this apostle...¡±Jiang Fei frowned and thought for a long time, in the end, the answer that he coulde up with was that the development team had forced him to give up on killing Doma.

    That was why they had arranged for such a time-limited mission. They wanted him to immediately head out of the six star regions.

    ¡°Ah Fei, is there enough time?¡±At that moment, Nina also knew why Jiang Fei had suddenly given up on killing Doma. She had rushed to the six gxies in a hurry.

    ¡°It will take a little more than two days to reach the target location. Then, I have to find Da Tai and kill him. If everything goes well, it should be about the same. However, if there is an ident, it is really hard to say...¡±Jiang Fei frowned, the development team had given him too little time this time. There was no margin for error at all.

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you in Danger?¡±Nina asked worriedly.

    ¡°Ever since I was targeted by the development team, when have I not been working with my head on my belt?¡±Jiang Fei smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Sigh... you have really suffered...¡±Nina sighed. She knew that the entire universe¡¯s life and death depended on Jiang Fei alone. The pressure was naturally imaginable, however, although she and the other girls wanted to help Jiang Fei share some of the burden, there was very little they could do.

    ¡°Hehe... It¡¯s fine...¡±Jiang Fei forced a smile. He could only take things one step at a time. Judging from the situation today, the development team was watching him more and more closely, moreover, Vinylon seemed to have given up on him. This guy did not seem to be as desperate as before to cover for Jiang Fei. This caused Jiang Fei¡¯s every move to be exposed to the monitoring of the development team.

    Actually, Jiang Fei could understand vinylon sometimes. When the development team had not targeted him previously, vinylon could still use some methods to help him cover his tracks. However, when the development team had already targeted Jiang Fei.., if vinylon made any more small moves, it was very likely that he would expose himself. If that was the case, it was definitely not good news for Vinylon.

    Therefore, in order to protect himself, it was understandable that vinylon would no longer provide help and protection to Jiang Fei like before.

    ¡°Oh right, you said that you have a way to deal with DOMA, right?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly changed the topic. After all, after he had dealt with data, he still had to get rid of DOMA. Otherwise, he would keep this apostle who could create ck holes, to the entire universe, it was an unstable factor.

    ¡°HMM! I have indeed thought of something.¡±Nina nodded and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I have thought of a way to interfere with his spatial ability and make him reveal his true form.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°The specific process is veryplicated. It involves too many spatialws. I Can¡¯t exin it to you at the moment. However, there is one thing that I need to pay attention to. I need a special location toplete the above operations,¡±said Nina.

    ¡°What location?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°The edge of the ck hole!¡±Nina said.

    ¡°The edge of the ck hole?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Even for a powerhouse like him, the ck hole was still dangerous. Once it was sucked into the ck hole, the consequences would be unimaginable, even a super powerhouse like Jiang Fei would not be able to escape from such a huge gravitational force.

    Moreover, the huge gravitational force of the ck hole had caused the surrounding space to distort. Even Nina, who was proficient in spatial power, would not be able to teleport away. Therefore, the edge of the ck hole was a very dangerous ce. If one was not careful.., one might die in the ck hole.

    ¡°Yes, the gravitational force there is strong enough. The state of space is also very strange. It can help me break Dormer¡¯s spatial ability,¡±said Nina.

    ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous...¡±Jiang Fei frowned and said.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t think of any other way...¡±Nina shook her head and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can think about it first. Anyway, I have to deal with Dada first. You still have a few days.¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°HMM, okay.¡±Nina nodded.

    During the rest of the journey, Jiang Fei and Nina were silent. Jiang Fei was worried about the situation in front of him while Nina was focused on thinking of other ways to deal with DOMA.

    Two dayster, Malekki¡¯s yacht arrived at Tropa star in the Bardi Gxy. This was the coordinates provided by Vinlon.

    ¡°Nina, you can stay here. I¡¯ll go down and look for that guy named Da Tai!¡±Jiang Fei adjusted his wristwatch. There was a countdown stopwatch on it. This time was designed by Vinlon for him, before the countdown ended, he had to get rid of Dada. At this time, there were still 21 hours and 15 minutes left on the stopwatch!

    ¡°Alright!¡±Nina nodded. She knew that she could not drag Jiang Fei down at this time. Moreover, she could continue to think quietly on the ship and find a safer way to solve DOMA¡¯s problem.

    As a white light shed, Jiang Fei teleported to the surface of tropa star. This was an earth-like. Moreover, the was not very developed and the environment was maintained very well.

 Chapter 2591

    Chapter 2591: Chapter 2582, Tatai¡¯s appearance

    Trantor: 549690339

    After arriving on Tropa, Jiang Fei took a deep breath. He still had about twenty hours left. It might sound like a long time, but if he wanted to find a person on a.., that was actually no different from finding a needle in a haystack.

    In order to save time, Jiang Fei did not bother to hide his strength. He directly spread out his spiritual power. In a moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power covered the entire!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Dada not here?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He did not find any signs of a ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°Could it be that this dada also has the ability to hide her identity? If that¡¯s the case, what will happen to me?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows were almost knitted together.

    ¡°D * MN it, the development team is forcing me into a dead end. You must not let me seize the opportunity. If I go to your side, I promise that I will make you beg for Death!¡±Jiang Fei said in his heart.

    However, at the moment, Jiang Fei could not do anything to the development team. The most important thing now was to find Da Tai first. He could not give the development team a reason to kill him.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±After withdrawing his spiritual power, Jiang Fei teleported to a densely popted city. He hoped to find someone to ask, and that person could only be vinylon.

    ¡°Vinylon! I know you¡¯re there!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. The people around him looked at him as if they were looking at a clown.

    ¡°Vinylon! Come out!¡±Jiang Fei continued to shout, but no one paid him any attention.

    ¡°Damn it! Has Vinylon abandoned me at this time?¡±Jiang Fei clenched his fists tightly, as the monitor of the universe, Vinylon would definitely know that Jiang Fei was calling for him. However, he refused to show himself. Therefore, his thoughts were self-evident.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. It seemed that Vinylon would not help him anymore. However, he still had to continue with this quest. The only thing he could count on now was.., the pocket watch that could search for ¡°yers¡±in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Fei took out the pocket watch from his body. There was no sign of ¡°yers¡±on it. It seemed that there were no signs of ¡°yers¡±within a few hundred miles.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei stretched out his hand and summoned the Chengying Sword. Then, he rode his sword and flew in a random direction.

    Vinylon refused to show himself. The search range of the ¡°yer¡±tracker was limited. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only do a nket search.

    Jiang Fei flew aimlessly in the air. At the same time, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were fixed on the pocket watch in his hand. He had hoped that this thing would shine. However, the answer had disappointed him.

    Time flew by. The countdown on the watch gradually changed from 21 hours to 18,16,12..

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s search still did not yield any results.

    ¡°Am I really going to die here today...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but feel a sense of fear in his heart.

    Ever since he left Earth, Jiang Fei could be said to have killed countless people. The number of lives that had died in his hands or under his orders could not be counted. This had made him very open-minded about death. However, Jiang Fei knew that he must not die, once he died, the universe would bepletely hopeless. The entire universe would be someone else¡¯s ything and eventually bepletely destroyed.

    ¡°I must survive! I must find that da Tai!¡±Jiang Fei reminded himself again and again in his heart. He was afraid that his will would be destroyed by the terror of death.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s will was not ordinary. In this universe, there were people that he loved, and there were also people that loved him. There were too many things that he missed. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not willing to die just like that!

    ¡°Da Tai! Come out!¡±As time passed, Jiang Fei felt more and more depressed. In order to release this pressure, he could not help but roar at the sky!

    ¡°Who called me?¡±At this moment, a voice rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s ear.

    ¡°F * ck! Am I hallucinating?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, he had just roared to vent his anger. He did not expect to call out da Tai directly. If he had known it would be so simple, he would not have wasted so much time!

    ¡°Da Tai?¡±Jiang Fei asked tentatively.

    ¡°You called for me?¡±A voice answered beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I am right in front of you!¡±Da Tai said.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind and he activated the eye of Nashiro.

    Under the eye of Nashiro, Da Tai appeared in front of Jiang Fei. Even so, his figure appeared to be fleeting and illusory.

    ¡°Ethereal? !¡±Jiang Fei shouted subconsciously.

    ¡°You actually know this form?¡±Data looked at Jiang Fei with interest. Previously, when he was with DOMA, Jiang Fei had turned off the ¡°yer privilege¡±in order to deceive DOMA, this caused data to view him as just an ordinary NPC.

    ¡°You are data?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, how do you know me?¡±Dada asked curiously.

    ¡°But...¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. He had never thought that there would be an apostle in ethereal form. Because in this state, they could not do anything at all. It was as if Vinylon had not descended, they could only watch.

    Although Dada was a ¡°yer¡±, so he had some privilegespared to vinylon, he could only talk to people. It was impossible for him to interfere with things in this universe.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±Da Tai asked with a confused look.

    ¡°I. . .¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei finally understood why the development team had given him the eye of Nashiro. He had thought that this thing was used to deal with DOMA. Now that he thought about it.., the development team had given him the eye of Nashiro to deal with Da Tai. Previously, he had found DOMA hidden in the subspace through the eye of Nashiro. That was just an ident, it was not part of the development team¡¯s n at all.

    ¡°But what is the use of the development team giving me the eye of Nashiro? Could it be that it¡¯s just to see Dada?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. Even if he saw Dada, he could not kill her because ethereal spirits were invincible!

    Ethereal Spirits actually did not exist in this universe. They were just a materialized concept. Just like Ven from before, they were more like the audience outside the television, although this Dada could talk to the people inside the television through the microphone, how could the people inside kill the Dada outside the television?

 Chapter 2592

    Chapter 2592: Chapter 2583, the unexpected ending

    Trantor: 549690339

    What Jiang Fei did not know was that the developers had given him the eye of Nashiro not for his own good, but to make him suffer.

    Because in the eyes of the developers, most of the apostles in the game had been bribed by them. Then, what was the point of Jiang Fei? There was nothing left!

    As the saying goes, a bird that flies with the bow hides the best. A crafty rabbit that dies will be cooked like a dog. Now, Jiang Fei was no longer of any value in the eyes of the developers. So, what they had to do was to kill the donkey after the grind! As for the Apostle Dada, it was the execution ground that the development team had prepared for Jiang Fei. The purpose of giving Jiang Fei the eye of Nashiro was nothing more than to increase his pain!

    Because Dada was in ethereal form, even if Jiang Fei had great abilities, he would not be able to kill him. In that case, the development team would be able to kill Jiang Fei, although it was easy for them to kill Jiang Fei, these high-dimensional dimensional creatures stood on a higher level. When they decided the survival of the low-dimensional creatures.., they often liked to stand on a moral high ground.

    Therefore, although they could easily kill Jiang Fei, killing Jiang Fei for no reason would make them seem too evil? Although they had done nothing but Kill Jiang Fei, they were not willing to bear this moral judgment.

    This way, Jiang Fei would be given a quest that he could notplete, causing him to fail the quest and be killed. This would make sense. By then, the development team would be able to kill Jiang Fei without having to worry about being used of morality.

    The purpose of the Nashiro¡¯s eye was for Jiang Fei to be able to find da Tai, but not kill him. Then, he would watch the time limit of the quest slowly pass, and eventually face his own death!

    If Jiang Fei had been looking for Da Tai all this time, he might not have paid too much attention to the passage of time. In this way, the horror of death that was constantly approaching could not be expressed to its fullest extent, the development team¡¯s bad taste could not be satisfied. That was why they gave Jiang Fei the eye of Nashiro. However, it was definitely not out of kindness.

    Unfortunately, up until now, Jiang Fei had not realized the development team¡¯s evil intentions. He was simply worried about not being able to kill Da Tai.

    ¡°Oh right, why are you looking for me?¡±Data asked curiously. He did not know that the young man in front of him was the guy who was chasing after the Apostle.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Jiang Fei asked back.

    ¡°Nothing much. I just like to look around,¡±data said with a smile. He did not seem to care that Jiang Fei did not answer his question.

    ¡°Then, what is your purpose in this game?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly after a moment of silence.

    ¡°You know that you are in a game?¡±Data was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oh!¡±! ¡°I really do not have any specific purpose. Boss wants us to save npcs like you. However, our strength is too weak. Moreover, my cheat ability is useless. So, I can only look around and record your life paths. Then, I will let the world know that you once existed. This can be considered as doing something for you, right?¡±Data shrugged and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s it? Do you think I can do anything else?¡±Dada said helplessly. As a cheat, he could only watch and not interfere. Although he was absolutely invincible, it was really not of much use.

    ¡°In that case, you are also a good person...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. If possible, he did not want to kill a person like Dada. Although he was also a creature of the gamma space, this guy had a good heart.

    Of course, on the other hand, Jiang Fei did not have the ability to kill data. As an ethereal, data was immune to all attacks. No matter what tricks Jiang Fei used, it would be useless against the other party.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei and data chatted non-stop. However, time never stopped. The minute hand and hour hand on Jiang Fei¡¯s wristwatch went round and round, the deadline given by the development team was just over an hour away.

    ¡°Sigh, looks like I¡¯m really going to die here...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. In fact, when he discovered that Da Tai was an ethereal, he had this premonition.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei, who knew that he was going to die, actually wanted to return to Skoda to reunite with his parents and girls. However, the distance between Tropa and Skoda was so far. Even when he had just arrived here.., he had already discovered data. There was no time for him to rush back.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go say goodbye to Nina...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. At this point, he no longer felt afraid. Instead, he felt relieved.

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to talk anymore?¡±Data asked.

    ¡°No, I need to say goodbye to my family,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Are you just going to ept your fate?¡±Asked da Tai.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Are you just going to let yourself be killed?¡±Asked da Tai again.

    ¡°You... you knew about it?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Of course, I am also an ethereal. What in the universe do I not know?¡±Said da Tai with an enigmatic look.

    ¡°So What? Don¡¯t bother me anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Knowing that he was going to die, he was no longer interested in these things.

    ¡°What a pity. Someone left you a life-saving item. You Don¡¯t even n to use it.¡±Data sighed.

    ¡°AH? A life-saving item?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Handsome, you must keep it close to your body. If you encounter any danger that you can not pass through, it will save you!¡±Natasha¡¯s voice echoed in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei hurriedly took out the small jade pendant from his pocket.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not lose it?¡±Da Tai smiled. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Use your spiritual power to activate this jade pendant. Then, use it on me.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Will this thing kill you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You just have to remember that my name is data. As for this thing, of course, it won¡¯t kill me. If I have to use my life to save you, I¡¯m not that noble. This thing will only give me a permanent title,¡±data smiled and said.

    ¡°Permanent title?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, a permanent title. It¡¯s still my identity code. So, I can¡¯t enter this game anymore. To that group of people, it¡¯s equivalent to killing me,¡±data said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank Natasha for me!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to data. It seemed that this guy had been pulling him to chat with him all this time just to test him. In fact, he had already known Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, therefore, when Jiang Fei first arrived on this, he had already followed him.

    ¡°Okay! I will.¡±Da Tai nodded.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei activated the jade pendant. A Ray of light shot toward Da Tai. Following that, a ck light shed and da Tai disappeared!

 Chapter 2593

    Chapter 2593: Chapter 2584, the spatialpensation mechanism

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Is it over just like that?¡±Jiang Fei looked at everything in front of him in confusion. Data had disappeared. Moreover, the jade pendant in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand had also dimmed. Clearly, this item that could forcefully seal a title was also a one-time use item.

    ..

    At the same time, in an office far away in another dimension, a guy with an indescribable appearance mmed the table hard!

    ¡°Pa! Damn it!¡±After pping the table, this guy did not seem to be able to vent his anger. He scolded angrily, ¡°Why is that variable able to forcefully seal the ounts? We can¡¯t even seal the ounts of those apostles. How did he do it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Boss...¡±another guy said.

    ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡±The guy on the far left asked.

    ¡°Huff, Huff...¡±the boss panted heavily, but he did not speak.

    ¡°How about... We Kill Him?¡±The guy from before suggested tentatively.

    ¡°TSK! He haspleted the mission, yet you still want to kill him. Do You Want to die? If you want toe, youe. I will not participate,¡±a person with eyes said with a sneer, the others also spread their hands, indicating that they would not participate in this matter.

    ¡°Why are we, as creatures of the high-dimensional space, subject to such restrictions...¡±the person who had suggested killing Jiang Fei previouslyined while holding his head. However, he did not really kill Jiang Fei.

    In the gamma space, although people had a broader vision, advanced technology, stronger abilities, and the power of a god to low-dimensional creatures.., they were also subject to an additional restriction.

    That was, the people of the gamma space could not casually kill creatures of low-dimensional space. They wanted to kill a creature of low-dimensional space, either by setting the rules of low-dimensional space.., let that creature of low-dimensional space die under the rules, or make an agreement with a creature of low-dimensional space. When the creature of low-dimensional space could not fulfill the agreement, they could directly kill it.

    Other than these two methods, if a gamma-dimensional space creature wanted to kill a low-dimensional space creature for no reason, the space rules would make it pay with its life.

    As a high-dimensional space creature, no one would sacrifice themselves to kill a low-dimensional space creature. It was just like how no one on Earth would sacrifice their lives to erase a person on a canvas.

    Therefore, as the development team of Gamma dimension life forms, they had only two ways to kill Jiang Fei. First, they had to set rules. For example, they could create a huge rock above Jiang Fei¡¯s head and then smash it to death, or they could provoke Jiang Fei to fight with others and let Jiang Fei be killed by his people from the same dimension.

    However, with Jiang Fei¡¯s current strength, there were almost no people or methods that could kill him in his universe. Even if someone could defeat him, they might not be able to kill him. Even if they could create a ck hole beside him.., with Jiang Fei¡¯s senses, he would be able to escape from the dangerous area before the ck hole formed.

    Therefore, unless the development teampletely gave up on the game and changed the rules in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe, it was almost impossible to kill Jiang Fei.

    Another method was to make an agreement with Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei could not fulfill the agreement, the development team would be able to kill Jiang Fei as promised. This was what the development team had been doing all along. Originally, they were about to seed, it was impossible for Jiang Fei to kill an ethereal spirit like data. However, he did not expect that at thest moment, Jiang Fei woulde up with a title that the development team did not have. He gave data a title.

    This meant that Jiang Fei had fulfilled the agreement with the development team. The development team could not kill him again unless someone from the development team was willing to pay with their lives. However, it was clear that no one was willing to make such a sacrifice.

    In fact, as long as Jiang Fei did not admit to the agreement with the development team, the development team would not be able to kill him. However, he did not understand the rules of the gamma space, let alone him, even most people in the gamma space did not understand the rules. Under normal circumstances, they would not be able toe into contact with creatures from the lower dimensions.

    Just like the people in the three-dimensional world, you coulde into contact with the two-dimensional ne every day, but have you ever seen a life form inside? Have you ever seen a two-dimensional life form?

    No!

    The gamma people living in the four-dimensional space were the same. Although they could see arge number of three-dimensional forms every day, the vast majority of people had never seen a three-dimensional life form, therefore, even if they wanted to kill these three-dimensional life forms, it was impossible. Since they could not touch them, it was even more impossible for them to understand the spatialpensation mechanism.

    However, the development team was different. They had unintentionallye into contact with Jiang Fei¡¯s universe and developed it into a game. After that, many programmers who werecking in skills were killed by thispensation mechanism, therefore, they were very clear about the consequences of killing Jiang Fei for no reason.

    Therefore, if Jiang Fei knew about this spatialpensation mechanism, when the development team gave him a quest and told him that if he could notplete the quest, he would die, he would only have to say, ¡°Go and y!¡± The development team could not do anything to him.

    However, as long as Jiang Fei agreed to the treaty in his heart, even if he was cheated without knowing it, he would have toplete the quest. Otherwise, the development team could logically kill him.

    Moreover, even if Jiang Fei knew the rules, he actually did not have much of a choice. Although he could ignore the punishment of the development team, his family and friends could not. If the development team told him.., if he did notplete the mission, he would create a ck hole on Skoda star. Then, Jiang Fei would have to submit obediently.

    Because Jiang Fei could escape in time, it did not mean that his family and friends also had the ability to do so. Therefore, even if there was a spatialpensation mechanism, the high-dimensional creatures still had an absolute advantage, they could still be like gods. They could dominate the low-dimensional creatures. It was just that they could not directly kill people.

    ¡°Forget it. Let this kid hang around for a few more days.¡±In the end, the boss finally spoke. Since Jiang Fei hadpleted the mission to kill Da Tai, his subordinates would definitely not sacrifice themselves to kill him, therefore, he could only let Jiang Fei live for a few more days before finding a chance to kill him.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei was still at a loss on Tropa. He did not know that he had walked through the gates of Hell. He also did not know how angry the development team was that they were unable to kill him because of the spatialpensation mechanism.

    At that moment, the only thing that Jiang Fei was d about was that he had gotten to know this little sister of his, Natasha. If it was not for her, he would have died a long time ago.

    ¡°When I see her again, I must thank her properly!¡±Jiang Fei said to himself.

 Chapter 2594

    Chapter 2594: Chapter 2585: Chasing Thomas

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei saw that the timer on his wristwatch had already exceeded the countdown timer. He did not wait for the development team to wipe him out. At that moment, he finally confirmed that he was fine.

    ¡°Phew... I dodged a bullet!¡±Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief!

    Following that, Jiang Fei teleported away from Tropa and returned to the yacht.

    ¡°How was it? Did everything go well?¡±Nina asked as if she knew the answer. However, it showed that she cared about Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes. It was all thanks to the gift that Natasha gave me.¡±Jiang Fei briefly described the process.

    ¡°This time, it was really too dangerous.¡±After listening to it, Nina was still terrified. If Natasha had not prepared this gift for Jiang Fei a long time ago, if da Tai had not voluntarily quit the game.., then, Jiang Fei would have already ended the game.

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones. Don¡¯t mention this to Be and the others, lest they worry,¡±Jiang Fei said to Nina.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±Nina nodded. Then, she asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Then, where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to finish the unfinished business. First, we¡¯ll go to the Raize star area and settle the matter with Doma,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei transferred the responsibility of piloting the spaceship to Malekith. He went back to his room to rest.

    After everything that had just happened, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was in a mess. He needed time to sort it out.

    ¡°Natasha, Natasha... What exactly is your identity?¡±Jiang Fei stared at the ceiling as he muttered to himself.

    Jiang Fei had known Natasha for a long time. However, her identity was a mystery. From the very beginning, Vinylon had told Jiang Fei to pay attention to a girl named Natasha, he said that she was the key to Jiang Fei¡¯s sess.

    Later on, Natasha did provide Jiang Fei with a lot of help. This time, she even saved Jiang Fei¡¯s life. However, whether it was vinylon or the other ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei had once inquired about Natasha, however, these people either did not know about it or kept it a secret. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have any clue at all.

    However, after experiencing what happened to data, Jiang Fei was almost certain that this Natasha must be rted to those apostles. Although Jiang Fei did not know if she was also an apostle.., at the very least, those apostles who had the power ofw to protect themselves seemed to be not as powerful as the infinitely precious Natasha.

    ¡°I wonder if there will be more apostles after this incident with Doma...¡±Jiang Fei thought of the other apostles as he could not figure out what was going on with Natasha.

    ording to the statements of the previous apostles, there were a total of twelve apostles other than the boss. Now, Jiang Fei had killed eight of these apostles, either by killing them, leaving them behind, or giving them titles, if Thomas was killed, then there would only be three apostles and the boss standing in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Time is really running out. However, I have no idea about this inheritance space...¡±sometimes, Jiang Fei was so anxious that he was scratching his own hair. He watched as the number of apostles dwindled, how could he not be anxious?

    Now, the development team had already shown their killing intent towards him. If all the apostles were killed, would the development team still be able to keep him alive?

    Therefore, whenever he thought of this, a wave of anxiety would rise in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Fei tried to calm himself down and allow himself to calm down and enter a state of cultivation. He made use of all the time he had to study his inheritance space. However, this time, he failed. No matter what, he could not calm down.

    A few dayster, the yacht that Malekki was piloting entered the Raytheon Star area. As soon as the spaceship arrived, Jiang Fei felt a strange spatial fluctuation. It was obvious that Doma, who had returned earlier, had started to do the same thing again, it was time to create the fourth ck hole again.

    ¡°Sir, the spaceship can note any closer.¡±At this time, Malekki reported to the police. No matter how advanced the yacht was, it was still a civilian ship. The spatial energy in front of it was too unstable. If the yacht came any closer.., it would probably disintegrate.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and put away the yacht.

    ¡°Nina, Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at Nina.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina immediately activated her space ability and teleported her and Jiang Fei to DOMA¡¯s.

    With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei and Nina appeared not far away from DOMA.

    ¡°Eh? Boss? Why are you here?¡±Thomas was very surprised when he saw Jiang Fei. As Jiang Fei had not removed his disguise, he and Nina still looked like Bonnie and Clyde.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! Who Are You? Why are you here?¡±Thomas realized that something was not right after he blurted out those words.

    Before this, Jiang Fei and Nina had only yed the roles of the female and male bandits. They only had a few millionbat power. In such a ce where spatial energy fluctuated, they could no longer hold on. How could they look at Doma so calmly?

    ¡°Who am I? You forgot so quickly!¡±Jiang Fei activated his ¡°yer privilege¡±and tore off his disguise.

    ¡°Jiang Fei? How did you disguise yourself as an NPC?¡±Doma was stunned. Even now, he still thought that Jiang Fei was a ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±Doma did not care. Then, he continued to say to Jiang Fei, ¡°Look, the time we agreed on hase. Give me your ount number. I¡¯m going to start working.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have my ount number. The deal is canceled,¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Eh? Why Don¡¯t you keep your word!¡±Doma said anxiously. He could not defeat Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei could not kill him, he could not work if he kept causing trouble for him.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Jiang Fei cursed angrily. Then, he made his move.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Doma did not waste any time. He immediately stopped casting spells and hid in the sub-dimension. He knew that even if he used the spatial barrier to block, it would be in vain.

    ¡°Come out!¡±As Nina shouted, Doma was squeezed out of the alternate dimension.

    ¡°F * ck! I forgot about this little girl...¡±Doma cried out in his heart. With Nina, a spatial master, many of his skills would be ineffective.

    ¡°Forget it. I Can¡¯t Beat you guys. Can¡¯t I Just Run?¡±Doma immediately wanted to teleport away.

    ¡°Nina, stop him!¡±Jiang Fei shouted. However, teleportation did not require casting time. Nina had no time to stop him.

    Although she did not have the time to stop doma from casting teleportation, Nina could use her understanding of thews of space to quietly change the direction of DOMA¡¯s teleportation.

    When Doma appeared again, he was already at the edge of a ck hole. This was just the critical point. Only people with powerful spatial abilities could escape the gravitational pull of the ck hole here, the rest of the ce was very dangerous even if Jiang Fei was deep inside.

 Chapter 2595

    Chapter 2595: Chapter 2586: Madness

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Ah Fei, I¡¯ll get rid of him!¡±Seeing that DOMA had been teleported to the edge of a ck hole, Nina¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No! You Don¡¯t understand thews of space. If you go there, you won¡¯t be able toe back!¡±Nina refused tly. At the same time, she activated her spatial ability and teleported herself to Doma¡¯s side.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one chasing me? You Think You can kill me?¡±Domaughed coldly. The main reason he could not kill Jiang Fei was because he did not care much about Nina, who only had a little over 20 millionbat power.

    Although Nina had repeatedly destroyed DOMA¡¯s spatial spell and caused a lot of trouble for Doma, her true strength was still here. Therefore, when DOMA saw that Jiang Fei had not caught up to her.., killing intent rose in his heart.

    ¡°...¡±unlike others who liked to talk tough, Nina did not make a sound. She directly used the power of space to create a spatial depression.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small skill!¡±Doma did not know this kind of spatial skill. He could only tell that this skill was not very strong from the strength of the energy.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Doma leaped forward. Although hecked offensive skills, the strength of the carrier was there. Once he got close to Nina, he could kill her with both fists.

    ¡°...¡±Nina remained silent. She did not even try to Dodge Doma¡¯s attack.

    Just as DOMA was about to reach Nina, she suddenly put her hands together. At the same time, her eyes shone with a silvery white light!

    ¡°Potential activation? ! What is Nina doing? !¡±Although Jiang Fei could not see the actual battle from afar, he could feel Nina¡¯s aura suddenly increase.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Just as DOMA rushed to the depression in the space, Nina opened her eyes!

    ¡°Ah Fei! Goodbye!¡±Nina did not turn her head. Her eyes were fixed on DOMA, but she was mumbling to herself.

    From Nina¡¯s eyes, Doma could see that she was reluctant to leave. It was not known whether it was because of her attachment to living or her reluctance to leave Jiang Fei. Other than that, there was more determination in her expression.

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Doma was shocked. Although he did not know what Nina was trying to do, he knew that she was going to fight with her life on the line.

    ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no point in fighting with her. Let¡¯s just leave First!¡±Doma immediately wanted to use teleportation. However, the distance between them and the ck hole was too close. As a result, the space was extremely unstable. Even if he used teleportation, there was still a slight dy, there was a very slight dy.

    This dy was less than half a second. For an ordinary person, it might be over in a moment of carelessness, but for Nina, this was the time difference she needed!

    ¡°Ah!¡±With Nina¡¯s delicate shout, cracks actually appeared on her body. These cracks were not caused by her skin cracking, but by the space she was in starting to copse.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±the cracks continued to spread and instantly appeared in front of Dorma.

    Dorma had been teleporting earlier, and because the space was unstable, he had hesitated for half a second. But now, even if he canceled his teleportation, it was toote. Under his feet was the space depression that Nina had created earlier, this depression was currently producing a huge gravitational force.

    A miniature ck hole was born!

    This ck hole that was only the size of a washbasin was actually nothing. It would fill up very quickly and explode in the form of a white hole, releasing all its energy. However, its position was too special, this was the edge of a huge ck hole.

    Although the ck hole that Nina had created was very small, its gravitational force was also very huge. As soon as it appeared, it had formed a connection with the huge ck hole, the strong gravitational interference caused the dangerous area of the giant ck hole to suddenly expand by a distance!

    Although the distance was not very long, it was only a few hundred kilometers. For the giant ck hole, a few hundred kilometers was negligible. However, the problem was that Nina and DOMA were at the edge of the ck hole at the moment!

    They were already at the critical point of danger and safety. Now that the dangerous area had suddenly expanded, they were immediately included in it.

    ¡°Goodbye, Ah Fei!¡±Nina wanted to turn around and look in Jiang Fei¡¯s direction, but it was toote. The gravity of the ck hole quickly swallowed her and pulled her into the endless abyss.

    ¡°You Woman...¡±Thomas cried out. However, he could no longer withstand the gravity of the ck hole. The 0.5 second dy made it impossible for him to leave because he had already been captured by the gravity of the ck hole, the state of the space here waspletely different from normal space. At this moment, the skills that he had been given by the cheat had instantly lost their effect. Thomas wanted to struggle, but it was futile.

    ¡°Nina!¡±Jiang Fei shouted from afar. Although he could not see the scene in front of him, he could feel the edge of the ck hole expanding instantly. Immediately after, Thomas and Nina¡¯s breathing had decreased.

    ¡°Plop...¡±Jiang Fei knelt on the ground. There was a time when Be and Ariel had died in the game to save him. Jiang Fei had sworn in his heart that he would never hide behind a woman again, he would never let the woman he loved die in front of him again.

    However, today, Jiang Fei had be one of the most powerful people in the universe. However, Nina still died in front of him because of him! Moreover, Be and Ariel had only died in the game. Their consciousness bodies had been protected very well by 0541. In the end, they had been resurrected in reality.

    Today, Nina had been sucked into the ck hole. Even her soul could not escape. Even if Aisha and Lorna¡¯s abilities were still there, they would not be able to do anything about it, let alone Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Development team! You bastards of the Gamma Dimension! One day, I will make you pay with your blood!¡±Jiang Fei knelt on the ground and roared at the sky. A terrifying aura rose into the sky. The ground beneath him shattered inch by Inch!

    After a moment, the soaring aura dissipated. Jiang Fei¡¯s ck hair had turned silver white. His ck eyes that belonged to Chinese people had turned into a pair of blood-red eyes.

    ¡°Hehehehe... I¡¯ve broken through... I¡¯ve actually broken through... Hahahahaha...¡±Jiang Fei stood up abruptly. He ced his right hand on his forehead andughed maniacally, at this moment, hisbat power had already broken through the critical point of 70 million. He had officially entered the next level, which was the highest level that Yue Ting was at.

    ¡°But what the F * ck is the use of this!¡±Afterughing maniacally, Jiang Fei soared into the sky. After he had climbed to a certain height, his fists suddenlynded and instantly shattered the beneath him!

    ¡°Development team! Gamma Space! As long as I, Jiang Fei, am still alive, we are not finished!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s malicious consciousness reverberated throughout the entire space, on the other hand, he had directly teleported back to the five directions of heaven and Earth because returning to Skoda star from the five directions of Heaven and earth was much closer than returning from here.

 Chapter 2596

    Chapter 2596: Chapter 2587 must survive

    Trantor: 549690339

    After returning to the five directions, Jiang Fei was about to let little nine send him out. However, at that moment, a white light suddenly shed beside Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±Natasha suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Fei. However, when she saw Jiang Fei¡¯s current appearance, Natasha¡¯s little face was stunned.

    ¡°Handsome, what happened to you...¡±Natasha¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache as she asked.

    ¡°Natasha...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked. He could not say a word.

    ¡°Handsome, did something happen? Why are you like this...¡±Natasha asked with concern.

    ¡°Nina is dead...¡±Jiang Fei said with a face full of grief.

    ¡°What! ? Sister Nina is dead?¡±As Nina had been to the five directions, Natasha also knew her.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei then told Natasha about Nina and Thomas dying together. Regarding the Apostles, Jiang Fei did not hide it from Natasha because the matter with Dada had already shown that.., natasha actually knew more than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Was she swallowed by the ck Hole?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded with red eyes.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be too sad...¡±Natasha advised.

    ¡°What? Do you have a way to revive her?¡±Jiang Fei heard something from Natasha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Handsome brother, I¡¯m not a god...¡±Natasha shook her head. Jiang Fei¡¯s mood immediately sank.

    ¡°But handsome, you have to hold on. Anything is possible!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that yet.¡±Natasha shook her head.

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±Jiang Fei held a glimmer of hope in his heart. Natasha was just like what Vinlon had described. She was the key to Jiang Fei¡¯seback!

    ¡°Handsome, you don¡¯t need to do anything now. What you need to do is live! You have to Live! Only by living can there be Hope!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Live...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. ¡°Yes, I have to live. Although Nina is gone, I still have other family members. If I die, they will be finished. Moreover, I have to live to avenge Nina!¡±

    ¡°HMM! Handsome, you¡¯re right!¡±Natasha nodded.

    ¡°I got it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Also, if it¡¯s a critical moment, handsome, you have to be able to bear the sacrifice!¡±Natasha reminded him.

    ¡°Bear the sacrifice?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! Sacrifice! Handsome, you might lose everything! But remember, as long as you can live to that critical point, all the sacrifices will be worth it. And you will get more!¡±Natasha said slowly.

    ¡°Can you be more specific?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Handsome. I¡¯ve said enough. If I say more, I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able to help you in the future...¡±Natasha shook her head.

    ¡°Alright. No matter what, I have to thank you!¡±Jiang Fei said. Initially, he wanted to ask Natasha about her identity, but now, it seemed that Natasha would not tell him.

    ¡°Alright, Handsome. I don¡¯t have much time. I have to go!¡±Natasha waved at Jiang Fei and then disappeared.

    ¡°Do I have to live?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Sacrifice? How Else Do I Sacrifice? is Nina¡¯s sacrifice not enough?¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes in pain.

    ¡°Brother, are we going back now?¡±Little nine asked at this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±Jiang Fei closed his eyes. He had originally nned to visit the Phoenix Spirit, but now, he wanted to go home to see his parents and Be.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Little Nine sent Jiang Fei out of the boundary of the five directions. Then, Jiang Fei summoned the yacht and had Malekki set his destination on Skoda Star.

    After that, Jiang Fei returned to his room and locked himself inside.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Fei did not enter a state of cultivation. At this moment, his mind was in a mess and he could not enter a meditative state at all.

    ¡°What does Natasha mean exactly? As long as I can obtain the final victory?¡±Jiang Fei still could not understand the hidden meaning behind Natasha¡¯s words.

    A few dayster, the spaceship docked at the airport of Skoda Star. Aurelia was at the berth to wee Jiang Fei back.

    ¡°Ah Fei... you...¡±when they met, Aurelia was also shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance. If it was not for Jiang Fei¡¯s aura that had not changed, she would not even dare to recognize him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±Jiang Fei said with a nk expression.

    ¡°Did everything go smoothly?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡±Jiang Fei said expressionlessly.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had already walked out of the cabin. Following that, the cabin door closed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nina? Didn¡¯t shee back with you?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°She... is gone...¡±Jiang Fei said with a nk expression.

    ¡°Gone? What do you mean?¡±Aurelia did not know what to say.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone. She can¡¯te back...¡±Jiang Fei cried.

    ¡°What? ! Nina is dead?¡±Aurelia felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Nina had the best personality among the girls. She was also the most gentle. None of the girls hated her.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei then told Aurelia what had happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion. You can tell Be and the others about this.¡±Jiang Fei really could not face the girls. He was the one who had brought Nina out. However, he did not bring her back.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Aurelia was also stunned. By the time she reacted, Jiang Fei had already entered the time room. He needed time to calm himself down.

    Soon, the news of Nina¡¯s sacrifice was known to Be and the others. All the girls cried. Although Be and Nina were enemies at the beginning, Nina was a person that people could not hate, therefore, Be and Nina had a very good rtionship.

    After learning about Nina¡¯s sacrifice, the girls were very touched. They knew that Nina was willing to die together with Thomas for Jiang Fei and for everyone else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nina. We will avenge you!¡±Be clenched her fist and asked Ollier, ¡°Where is Jiang Fei?¡±

    ¡°He went to the time house...¡±Ollier said.

    ¡°Yes! I understand!¡±Be nodded and walked towards the time house.

    After arriving at the time house, Be did not waste any time. She opened the door and walked in.

    As soon as she entered the time house, Be felt her body sink. It was obvious that Jiang Fei had already adjusted the gravity of the ce to its maximum. An ordinary cultivator would be reduced to a meat patty if they stood there. Even for powerhouses like them.., even if they stayed there, they would still feel pressured.

 Chapter 2597

    Chapter 2597: Chapter 2588 took the initiative to attack

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Honey, where are you?¡±Be called out after entering the time house.

    ¡°...¡±the time house waspletely silent. Be¡¯s call didn¡¯t receive any response at all.

    ¡°Honey?¡±Be called out as she walked deeper into the time house. This time house was actually a huge simtion training ground. This ce looked like an endless prairie.

    As far as the eye could see, there were endless green grass everywhere. It was impossible to see the end of it. It was not easy to find a person here.

    Moreover, because Jiang Fei had adjusted the gravity of this ce to the maximum, even Be, who had already reached the true immortal level, could not fly here. She could only walk on the ground with difficulty.

    ¡°Husband, where are you?¡±Be shouted loudly.

    ¡°Be, why are you here...¡±Jiang Fei had appeared beside Be without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Ah! ?¡±Be was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s current appearance. In the past, Jiang Fei had always had the image of a sunny boy. However, at this moment, he had a head full of silver hair and a pair of blood-red eyes that emitted a suffocating cold light.

    ¡°Hehe, my appearance is very scary, right?¡±Jiang Feiughed bitterly.

    ¡°No, your appearance is not scary. What¡¯s Scary is your heart. I can¡¯t find any hope in your heart.¡±Be shook her head. She could no longer see any hope in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, at this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were only filled with despair and fury of revenge.

    ¡°Hope?¡±Jiang Fei smiled bitterly, then, he said in a deste voice, ¡°I can¡¯t even protect my own woman. You, Ariel, and now Nina. All of you died for me. What right do I have to talk about Hope?¡±

    ¡°We did sacrifice ourselves for you. However, have you ever thought that if you be what you are now, then what is the meaning of our sacrifice?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. However, the feeling of helplessness did not change.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! You have to pull yourself together! Even though Nina has left, you still have many people to take care of! Think about your parents! If you continue to do this, what will happen to them when the universe is destroyed?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°But what can I do?¡±Jiang Fei shouted as if he had gone mad. If he really had a way to change everything, he would have done it long ago. If he could kill his way into the gamma space.., he would have turned the ce into Asura purgatory long ago.

    However, the problem was that Yue Ting had spent hundreds of thousands of years but he had not been able to find a way to enter the gamma space. How could Jiang Fei solve the mystery in such a short time?

    ¡°I heard from Aurelia. Didn¡¯t Natasha Give You Advice?¡±Be said.

    ¡°Natasha...¡±Jiang Fei smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes, she gave me advice. But she only wanted me to live. She also told me that the sacrifice was not only limited to Nina...¡±

    Jiang Fei closed his eyes in pain. The reason why he was so sad and depressed was not only because of Nina, but also because he was worried about his family and the girls. From Natasha¡¯s words.., jiang Fei knew that the development team would not let it go just like that. The people around him might continue to be sacrificed. That was the main reason why he was helpless and depressed.

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t think too much. Didn¡¯t Natasha say that it doesn¡¯t matter if there are sacrifices? As long as you live to that critical point, everything will be fine?¡±Beforted him.

    ¡°Perhaps. But Can the dead be resurrected?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Perhaps? Who knows? The people in the gamma space are like gods to us. Perhaps they can really bring the dead back to life?¡±Although Be knew that the possibility of this was not high, she did not take it seriously, however, since she wasforting Jiang Fei, she naturally would not take it seriously.

    ¡°Hehe... do you really believe me?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Actually, he knew that it was impossible. However, at this moment, what a person was looking for was psychologicalfort.

    ¡°I believe you!¡±Be said.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out first. After all, Nina has left. There are still many things to deal with. You should stay here and calm down.¡±Be patted Jiang Fei¡¯s back and walked towards the exit of the time house.

    Jiang Fei sat down on the ground. He lowered his head and fell into deep thought.

    When Be came out of the time house, she began to organize people. Although Nina had been sucked into the ck hole and ended up dead, there was still a memorial ceremony and a funeral, after all, this was also a ce for the living.

    In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. For the time house, that was five months. After such a long period of calm, Jiang Fei finally walked out of the time house.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re out.¡±Be came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although Nina¡¯s death had made him extremely sad, he still had to care about the dead and the living. Now, the gamma space was still a threat to the entire universe, the other girls and his parents were still in danger.

    Therefore, at this moment, Jiang Fei had alsoe to an understanding. Instead of being immersed in grief, he might as well give it his all. After all, it was a death sentence. If he really gave it his all, he might be able to fight for a chance at survival!

    ¡°Have you all thought it through?¡±Be asked. At that moment, the other girls also came over.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll go to my parents¡¯ce first. When Ie back, we¡¯ll have a meal together. I have to go now!¡±Jiang Fei said as he took a deep breath.

    This time, Jiang Fei nned to take the initiative to hunt down the remaining three apostles. Although he did not know where they were, it was not difficult for Jiang Fei to find them after he had thought it through. As long as he could grab hold of vinylon.., this guy would definitely reveal the location of the apostles.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had always treated vinylon as his ally. However, he did not expect that this guy would abandon him at the critical moment and watch him die. Since vinylon was not kind.., then, Jiang Fei could not be med for being unrighteous.

    ¡°Okay! Good! Go for it!¡±At this time, the girls had nothing more to say, jiang Fei had regained his fighting spirit. This was already good news for them. Just as Natasha had said, at this point in time, their chances of winning were close to zero against the gamma space, which had a dimensional advantage, if they were still afraid of sacrifice at this time, there was even less chance of winning.

    ¡°Alright! Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the girls. He owed the girls too much.

    After leaving the girls¡¯ce, Jiang Fei went to his parents¡¯ce.

    ¡°Little Fei... why are you like this...¡±seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance, his mother¡¯s tears fell.

 Chapter 2598

    Chapter 2598: Chapter 2589: turning passive into active

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a normal phenomenon caused by training.¡±Jiang Fei did not want his parents to worry, so he lied.

    ¡°I heard that Nina is gone?¡±His mother asked. Apparently, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had also heard the news.

    ¡°Yes! Nina was killed in a battle.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What a pity for this child. Nina is so obedient. Just like our poor goddaughter, she did not have a good life...¡±her mother¡¯s tears fell. Nina¡¯s death reminded her of Shang Guanqi.

    ¡°I hope they can all live a happy life there.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s father sighed, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Son, you have grown up. Your father can not control your affairs anymore. However, you must not let those girls down.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with his parents for a while. However, because of Nina¡¯s death, the topic was a little heavy. Finally, Jiang Fei stood up.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I have to go,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Go, Go Do Your Thing!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s parents waved their hands.

    ¡°Plop...¡±Jiang Fei immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to his parents. He did not know if he could stille back. He did not know if he could protect his parents.

    ¡°Child, what are you doing!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s parents quickly helped him up.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m leaving,¡±Jiang Fei said and walked out of his parents¡¯residence without looking back. It was not that he did not want to look back, but he was afraid that tears would fall when he looked back.

    After leaving his parents¡¯residence, Jiang Fei spent half an hour to calm himself down. Then, he went to look for Be and the others.

    Jiang Fei and the girls had a reunion dinner. However, no one had a smile on their faces. This was not only because of Nina¡¯s death. The girls also knew that Jiang Fei was about to embark on an expedition, moreover, it was an expedition that was uncertain of his life and death!

    After eating the reunion dinner, Jiang Fei went straight to the airport. Then, he drove the yacht that had finished resupplying and left Skoda Star.

    ¡°Sir, where are We Going?¡±Malekki asked.

    ¡°Capital, Pisernes!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After Malekki received the order, he immediately adjusted the navigation mark and jumped straight to capital.

    A few dayster, Jiang Feinded in Pisernes¡¯airport.

    ¡°Vinylon,e out!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly in the airport¡¯s departure hall.

    ¡°What the hell! What is this person doing?¡±

    ¡°Why does he look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Holy shit, could this person be the grand marshal?¡±

    ¡°Hide a little! There are more than 10,000 bodyguards around this kind of person. If they misunderstand us, they will lose their lives...¡±

    The surrounding people quickly dispersed. It was not that they did not want to watch the show, but Jiang Fei¡¯s status was too high. These people were afraid that they would be identally injured by the bodyguards, so they all hid far away to watch.

    In an instant, Jiang Fei¡¯s surroundings became a vacuum. However, Vinylon did not respond at all.

    ¡°Vinylon, if you don¡¯te out now, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Since I have already been targeted by the development team, I don¡¯t mind dragging someone down with me before I Die!¡±Jiang Fei said loudly.

    ¡°Shh!¡±An airport ground crew suddenly appeared beside Jiang Fei. Then, he lowered his voice and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Hey, we worked well together before. You¡¯re already like this. Why do you have to drag me down with you?¡±

    Vinylon felt very bitter. Although he was the supervisor of the universe and had some authority, he could quietly erase Jiang Fei¡¯s words and actions from the development team, previously, he had done this when he helped Jiang Fei clean up his mess.

    However, the problem was that the development team had already set their eyes on Jiang Fei. Who knew when they would be monitoring his every move? If the development team happened to be watching when Jiang Fei was spouting nonsense, it would be toote for Vinylon to erase the traces.

    ¡°HMPH! Since you know that I¡¯m in danger, why didn¡¯t you save me?¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m Willing?¡±Vinylon rolled his eyes, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Do you know that the development team has already set their mind on killing you? Thest time, they wanted to use da Tai to kill you. In the end, you narrowly escaped death!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know. I also know that when that incident happened, you left me to Die!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Then, what can I do? The development team is watching you. What can I Do? Do you want to expose me as well?¡±Asked Vinylon.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted. Of course, he knew that Vinylon was not willing to die with him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Harrumph. If I don¡¯t expose myself, I might be able to avenge you one day. However, if I were to expose myself, which one of us would be able to defeat the development team?¡±Vinylon asked back.

    ¡°If you say so, wouldn¡¯t you be betraying me?¡±Jiang Fei said disdainfully.

    ¡°How can this be called betraying me? This is abandoning a pawn to protect a cart, okay?¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m the unimportant pawn?¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. You¡¯re still the same pawn. Moreover, I¡¯ve prepared a lot of pawns. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve crossed the river. That¡¯s why I paid attention to you. However, if you could threaten me, of course, I would not put myself in danger,¡±said vinylon as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Fine, do whatever you want. Our cooperation is over anyway!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s over, why are you still looking for me?¡±Vinylon asked.

    ¡°I need your help!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What help?¡±Vinylon asked.

    ¡°Give me the coordinates of an apostle!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Why should I help you?¡±Vinylon asked.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I will tell the development team about you!¡±Jiang Fei threatened directly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a Scoundrel?¡±Vinylon said angrily.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m being a scoundrel or not. What matters is whether you¡¯re willing to take a gamble!¡±Jiang Fei felt a sense of revenge in his heart. Previously, in his cooperation with Vinylon, Vinylon had always been the dominant one, he could only follow orders. Now, the tables had turned!

    As the saying went, a bare-footed person was not afraid of wearing shoes. Now that Jiang Fei was willing to risk his life, he had nothing to fear. After all, his identity had been exposed to the development team, therefore, Vinylon had nothing to hold him back anymore.

    On the contrary, Vinylon had be the passive one. Because his identity had not been exposed, he had no choice but topromise with Jiang Fei for the sake of his own life.

    Although there was a certain risk in providing information to Jiang Fei, which might be noticed by the development team, if he did not provide information, Jiang Fei would keep spouting nonsense. Who knew when the development team would look at him, at that time, Vinylon would be in trouble.

 Chapter 2599

    Chapter 2599: Chapter 2590¡¯s next target ¡ª Liwei

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright! Wait a minute!¡±Vinylon finallypromised.

    Vinylon knew very well that just like the development team could not tolerate the existence of Jiang Fei, they could not tolerate Vinylon¡¯s self-awareness. If the development team found out that Vinylon had awakened his self-awareness.., then, their priority to eliminate Vinylon was much higher than Jiang Fei¡¯s priority!

    Moreover, the development team did not have to go through so much trouble to eliminate Jiang Fei. Vinylon was not a life form of the lower dimensional space. He did not enjoy the protection of the spatialpensation mechanism. Therefore, as long as the development team suspected him.., then, he would be immediately killed.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Vinylon would definitely make apromise.

    ¡°You go and find Li Wei!¡±Vinylon gave Jiang Fei a coordinate.

    ¡°If you lie to me, you know the consequences!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Sigh! What a mistake!¡±Vinylon looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s back and his heart was filled with killing intent.

    However, because Vinylon was unable to directly interfere with the things in this universe, if he wanted to kill Jiang Fei, he would have to plot even more. For example, this time, he had chosen Liwei as Jiang Fei¡¯s target, there was nock of thoughts of letting Jiang Fei die at the hands of Liwei.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei did not leave the spaceport at all. Although he had arrived at Pisernes, he had no intention of meeting Jupiter. After walking away from Vinylon, he went straight back to his berth, then, he drove the yacht and set sail.

    This time, Jiang Fei was going to the Dominican gxy. This was the border between the universe empire and Vasari¡¯s army. It was also the base camp of the universe empire¡¯s ¡°yers¡±, such as Eamon.

    ¡°This liwei is actually staying with other ¡°yers¡±...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he walked on the yacht.

    Under normal circumstances, apostles with cheats would not be able to deal with ¡®yers¡¯. Even if they were paid by the development team, they would not bother to be with ordinary ¡®yers¡¯. If they were to meet them asionally.., they would not mind torturing noobs.

    However, this liwei was different from the others. He actually stayed with other ¡®yers¡¯all day long.

    ¡°Liwei... Liwei...¡±suddenly, Jiang Fei felt that this name was somewhat familiar. It seemed like Peter had mentioned this name to him before!

    ¡°Are you an apostle who has been bribed by the development team? Then, what is the purpose of you staying with ordinary ¡°yers¡±?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he arrived on the yacht.

    ¡°Sir, are we going to set off?¡±Mchi asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Master, where are We Going?¡±Mchi asked again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to New China First!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. He wanted to go and say goodbye to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Mchi immediately began to adjust the route after receiving the order. Then, he went straight to New China.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship arrived at the gravity well of New China. After requesting to dock, Han Tianyu immediately received the news of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Brother, why are you so free to visit me?¡±Han Tianyu immediately picked up the call with Jiang Fei. When he saw Jiang Fei¡¯s expression, he was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Brother, what happened to you?¡±Han Tianyu was shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s current appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±Jiang Fei smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Little Fei, is there anything that you can not tell me?¡±Han Tianyu said with an unhappy expression.

    ¡°Sigh! Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet.¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s talk when we meet!¡±Han Tianyu nodded. He knew that something must have happened to Jiang Fei. Otherwise, he would not be in such a state.

    During the chaos of John, that Guy had brainwashed Be and the others and made them fight against Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei did not end up like this either. Therefore, Han Tianyu was sure that Jiang Fei was in big trouble.

    Soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s yachtnded at the airport of Xinhua. At that moment, Han Tianyu personally drove over to pick him up.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say anything else. Let¡¯s go. Follow me home. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk at home!¡±As soon as they met, Han Tianyu held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and left.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Han Tianyu into the hover car.

    After speeding all the way, Han Tianyu brought Jiang Fei back to his official residence.

    ¡°Oh! Ah Fei is here!¡±Aisha smiled as she walked out. Although she had lost the power of the rule given by the cheat, she and her sister had been nourished by love. Now, they looked even better.

    ¡°Okay! Hello, sister-inw.¡±Jiang Fei squeezed out a smile from his face.

    ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare some food and wine. You guys take your time to drink. Lorna is not feeling well. I have to go take care of her. I Won¡¯t be apanying you guys.¡±Aisha could tell that Jiang Fei had something to do, so she found an excuse to leave.

    ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s no need to trouble you...¡±Jiang Fei said politely.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s a ready-made chef. You guys can chat while you drink in a while. If there¡¯s anything, tell your brother Yu More.¡±Aisha smiled and walked out.

    ¡°Brother Yu, this sister-inw is really not bad,¡±Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Do you think that I wooed them back then just to help you?¡±Han Tianyu said proudly.

    The two of them chatted for a short while before an attendant came to inform them that the dishes and wine were ready.

    As the Governor of a, Han Tianyu had a few chefs at home. would it not be easy for him to prepare the dishes and wine?

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s drink and talk!¡±Han Tianyu did not wait for Jiang Fei to express his opinion. He pulled Jiang Fei to the table. As a man, it was more convenient to talk at the table.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Jiang Fei really wanted to use alcohol to numb himself.

    After they arrived at the Flower Hall and took their seats, Han Tianyu did not wait for Jiang Fei to speak. He picked up his ss and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say anything. One of you will leave First!¡±

    Han Tianyu then poured himself a ss. Jiang Fei did not say anything else and followed suit.

    Han Tianyu continued to persuade Jiang Fei one ss at a time until the bottle of wine was almost gone. Jiang Fei did not use his spiritual power to suppress the alcohol, so his face turned pale, at that moment, Han Tianyu said to him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m almost done drinking. If there¡¯s anything, Tell Me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu, Nina is dead...¡±when Jiang Fei opened his mouth, tears began to fall. If he was not affected by the alcohol, he would not have been so weak. However, this time, Jiang Fei deliberately did not suppress the alcohol, it was to vent the emotions that he had suppressed in his heart. He did not want to let Han Tianyu down.

    ¡°What! ?¡±Han Tianyu was shocked. He did not expect Jiang Fei to say such bad news.

    ¡°Nina is dead...¡±Jiang Fei told Han Tianyu about what had happened.

    ¡°Sigh! She is also a person who is infatuated with love...¡±Han Tianyu sighed. He did notfort Jiang Fei. Instead, he asked, ¡°Brother, what do you n to do?¡±

 Chapter 2600

    Chapter 2600: Chapter 2591 entering the safe zone

    Trantor: 549690339

    At the wine table, Jiang Fei released all the pent-up feelings he had during this period of time. Han Tianyu, on the other hand, acted as a listener andforted him.

    ¡°Brother, do you have any ns?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Things have alreadye to this point. I think that hiding is no longer a problem. Therefore, I n to take the initiative to attack. First, I will get rid of the apostles. Next, I will try my best to survive. ording to Natasha, as long as I live long enough, there might be a chance for things to turn around,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Not at the moment. Actually, I only came here to say goodbye to you. If I need your help, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be strangers! If you need anything, just let me know!¡±Han Tianyu patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and said.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at Han Tianyu. The rtionship between the two of them was still there. There was no need to say anything unnecessary.

    After chatting with Han Tianyu for a while, Jiang Fei directly used his spiritual power to force the alcohol out of his body. He had wanted to vent his emotions just now. Now that he had vented his emotions, it would be a mistake to keep the alcohol in his body.

    ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t send you off. I have something to tell you!¡±Han Tianyu saw that Jiang Fei was about to leave and stood up.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei teleported to the airport and entered his yacht.

    Soon, the request for the yacht to take off was approved. Jiang Fei left Xinhua.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±After Jiang Fei left, Aisha walked up from behind.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He will take care of it.¡±Han Tianyu smiled. Although the matter that Jiang Fei was facing was rted to the survival of the entire universe, Aisha and Lorna, whose souls had already been solidified in this universe, were no longer able to help him, their fate was now bound to this universe. With no way to solve it, Han Tianyu did not want them to worry anymore.

    After Jiang Fei came out from Xin Hua Xia, he asked Malekki to adjust the direction and head straight for the Dominic Gxy.

    ¡°Malekki, you will pilot the spaceship. Call me when you arrive at the Dominic Gxy!¡±After Jiang Fei said that to Malekki, he returned to his room and went into closed-door cultivation.

    Although Jiang Fei knew that the chances of him understanding the ultimate mystery of the inherited space were very slim, he was not willing to give up so easily.

    A few dayster, the spaceship entered the Dominic Gxy under Malekki¡¯s control. At this time, the gxy, which was originally busy with flights, had be empty. Other than the spaceship of the ¡°yers¡±.., the spaceships of the universe empire rarely stepped into this ce anymore.

    ¡°Sir, we have arrived at the Dominic Gxy.¡±Malekki woke up Jiang Fei who was in closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei opened his eyes. Although his strength had exceeded 70 million and he had the power to rival yuting, he had no idea how toprehend the inheritance space.

    ¡°Switch to manual control,¡±said Jiang Fei to Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Malekki immediately gave Jiang Fei the authority to operate the ship.

    Jiang Fei then flew the ship straight to the safe zone of the ¡°yer¡±. ording to Vinylon, the guard was right there.

    When he entered the ¡°yer¡±territory, Jiang Fei immediately activated his ¡°yer¡±privilege. In this way, the Safe Zone System determined that Jiang Fei was just an ordinary ¡°yer¡±, therefore, there was naturally nothing to stop him.

    Although after activating the ¡°yer¡±privilege, Jiang Fei¡¯s identity could be exposed if he met ¡°yers¡±that he was familiar with. Therefore, Jiang Fei had disguised his aura and appearance in advance, he made himself look like a real ¡°yer¡±.

    Although Jiang Fei had already thrown caution to the wind, he still did not want to cause trouble in the ¡°Safe Zone¡±. Once his identity was exposed, his ¡°yer¡±privilege might lose effect, if the Safe Zone System attacked him, it would be very dangerous.

    Jiang Fei still remembered the huge golden battleship from before.

    After sessfully entering the safe zone, Jiang Fei activated the tracker on his body and began to search for the whereabouts of the Apostles. This was because the ce was full of ¡°yers¡±, therefore, the tool used to track the ¡°yers¡±was useless. Now, Jiang Fei could only rely on the close-range search to find the guard.

    ¡°Kid, where exactly are you hiding?¡±Jiang Fei muttered as he drove the spaceship closer to the core area.

    Although he knew that the Liwei was here, the safe zone of the ¡°yer¡±was still quite wide. It would not be easy to find a ¡°yer¡±in this area.

    ¡°Damn it! Why Am I so stupid? If I can¡¯t find it, I can find someone to help me!¡±Jiang Fei had an idea and drove the spaceship out of the safe zone.

    After leaving the safe zone, Jiang Fei directly jumped to the back of the nearest. After confirming that there was no one around, he not only removed his disguise, but also turned off the ¡°yer¡±privilege.

    Then, Jiang Fei drove the yacht to the safe zone of the ¡°yer¡±in a grand manner.

    ¡°Wow! The Big Boss is here!¡±

    ¡°Such a high-level friendly BOSS. Why is he here?¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±in the safe zone were mostly newbies. They suddenly realized that the grand marshal of the Universe Empire had flown into the safe zone with a huge title. All of them were shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there another quest?¡±

    ¡°Maybe! Hurry up and go. Last Time I heard, there were a bunch of guys who made a fortune doing quests!¡±

    ..

    A few ¡°Old yers¡±had seen the world. Back then, Jiang Fei had also used the clone of the Grand Marshal of the Empire toe to the safe zone. Then, he had given some quests to the ¡°Newbies¡±, those ¡°New yers¡±had obtained a lot of good things through these quests.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei came again, the ¡°Old yers¡±who had experienced it once were all excited.

    Very soon, the news that the Imperial Army¡¯s Grand Marshal had arrived at the safe zone spread among the ¡°yers¡±.

    Previously, Jiang Fei did not want to enter as the grand marshal because he was afraid of being targeted by the development team. Now, he had thought it through. The development team had long since targeted him. If they wanted to find him, it would be easy, even if he tried to hide, it would be useless. He might as welle out in the open.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was surrounded by arge number of novice ships. They tried to send messages to Jiang Fei, hoping to receive a quest. However, Jiang Fei rejected all of them.

    ¡°Your levels are not high enough. Please work hard to increase your strength. Come and find me when you are strong!¡±Jiang Fei recorded a message. Whenever a ¡°yer¡±contacted him, he would send this message to them.

    ¡°Have you heard? The grand marshal hase to issue a quest. If your level is too low, you will not be able to receive it. It seems that this quest is extremely rare!¡±

    ..

    Very soon, the news spread throughout the ¡°yer¡±circle.

 Chapter 2601

    Chapter 2601: Chapter 2592 activated ¡°yers¡±

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Your levels are not high enough. Please work hard to increase your strength. Come and find me when you are stronger!¡±

    ¡°Your levels are not high enough. Please work hard to increase your strength. Come and find me when you are stronger!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht kept ying the recording. Arge number of ¡°yers¡±swarmed over and left in disappointment. Some of them were ¡°yers¡±who hade from far away, they had heard that the grand marshal of the Imperial Army had issued a hidden quest in the safe zone. All of them had wasted their time and rushed over from far away. In the end, they only received such a reply.

    Jiang Fei had waited in the safe zone for almost a day. The person he wanted to see had finally arrived!

    ¡°Grand Marshal, long time no see!¡±Eamon¡¯smunication link was connected to Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht.

    ¡°Yes! Long time no see, General Eamon!¡±Jiang Fei checked, at this time, Eamon¡¯s military rank had already reached the rank of general. It seemed that he had not been idle during this period of time. He must have led the ¡°yers¡±of the Imperial Army to do a lot of PVP quests.

    ¡°I wonder, Grand Marshal. Is there anything that you need help with?¡±Eamon continued to use the same clich¨¦ that he used when epting quests to talk to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! I do need your help!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°General, can I help you?¡±Eamon asked. He had heard that Jiang Fei¡¯s quest was very demanding. Hundreds and thousands of ¡°yers¡±had failed to ept the quest.

    ¡°You might not be able to...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words made Eamon¡¯s heart sink. He was already the best among the ¡°yers¡±. If he could not ept the quest, who else could?

    ¡°Grand Marshal, is this quest very difficult? Can I not meet your requirements in that aspect?¡±Eamon asked. In his opinion, the reputation of others in front of Jiang Fei was very low. Therefore, after he was rejected, they ignored him.

    Eamon was different. He had done many quests with Jiang Fei before, so his reputation value should be rtively high. That was why Jiang Fei was willing to talk to him so much, then, Eamon wanted to learn from Jiang Fei about the conditions for epting the quest. If there was not much difference, he could think of a way to make up for it.

    ¡°Youck some luck...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Eamon was a little dumbfounded. If Jiang Fei said that his spaceship was not strong enough, he could change to a more expensive ship or equip stronger equipment. If Jiang Fei said that his carrier was not strong enough.., he could exchange for items to equip it. However, what the hell was thisck of luck? How could he make up for it?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have carried out a random selection among all the reinforcements. Only certain people can participate in this mission. Your name is not on it. So, I¡¯m sorry...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°General, is this mission very difficult?¡±Eamon asked.

    ¡°Very difficult. Of course, the reward is also very generous!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Can you tell me in advance?¡±Eamon asked tentatively.

    ¡°There are many specific rewards, but I can tell you that the reward includes a titan battleship!¡±Jiang Fei opened his mouth and drew arge pie. Arge pie that was big enough to move Eamon¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Titan!¡±As expected, Eamon¡¯s eyes lit up. Due to the rules of the game, each ¡°yer faction¡±could only have one titan. Eamon and the others already had one, it was impossible to spend money to buy it.

    However, there was one exception. It was to obtain it from an NPC. Now, Jiang Fei had provided him with such an opportunity! That was why Eamon was firmly attracted to this bait!

    ¡°Grand marshal, such a difficult quest. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a single-yer quest, right?¡±Eamon asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, you must have a special person to lead the team to participate!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Eamon rolled his eyes. He had seen this kind of random quest in other games. It was nothing more than a lucky draw by the system. A certain yer was chosen as the lucky one. Only he could lead the team to participate in this quest.

    ¡°General, can you show me this list?¡±Eamon asked with a smile.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment and then replied, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Then, Jiang Fei sent a list to Eamon. This list waspletely made up by him, except for one name ¡ª Liwei!

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s list, other than Liwei, all the names were made up by him. Therefore, Eamon naturally could not find a yer with the same name. Moreover, even if he found a guy with the same name, jiang Fei could also find a reason to say that the person was not right.

    Therefore, Eamon would definitely help Jiang Fei find Liwei in the end. This was exactly what Jiang Fei needed.

    ¡°Alright, Great General. I will help you find these special guys!¡±After Eamon received the list, he did not leave. He directly posted the message in the Guild channel.

    ¡°Attention, all members: those on the following name list, please take the initiative to contact the Guild Leader!¡±After the message was sent, Eamon uploaded the name list.

    At this moment, Eamon¡¯s guild was already dominating the Empire Army. Almost two-thirds of the empire army¡¯s ¡°yers¡±were members of his guild, hence, Eamon felt that it should not be very difficult for him to find the people on this name list.

    ¡°Boss, why are you looking for these people?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, is it rted to that hidden quest?¡±

    ..

    However, after a long time, no one took the initiative to contact Eamon. Instead, many people curiously asked Eamon why he was looking for these people.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t have these people in our guild, do you have any friends here?¡±Eamon asked in the guild.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know them...¡±

    ..

    However, the reply from the guild members still disappointed Eamon.

    ¡°Since you do not know them, go and look for those who are online. I will reward whoever finds them!¡±Eamon had really invested a lot for the Titan that Jiang Fei had promised!

    ¡°Alright! Boss, don¡¯t Worry!¡±

    ¡°We will go and look for it now!¡±

    ..

    The Guild leader of arge guild like Eamon had quite a lot of authority. The moment he opened his mouth, the members under him started to take action. Not only in the safe zone, but also throughout the entire universe empire.., members of Eamon¡¯s guild were everywhere. They asked around about the members on the list. Very soon, almost all the ¡°yers¡±in the imperial army knew about this matter.

    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, another day passed. Finally, Eamon received a piece of good news!

    ¡°Boss, I found one!¡±A newbie ¡°yer¡±shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Who did you find?¡±Eamon¡¯s attention was immediately drawn over. Although there were many people on the list, there was no guarantee that some of them were not online or simply not ying. Hence, it was not easy to find them.

    ¡°I found a guy named Liwei in the Safe Zone!¡±The novice ¡°yer¡±said.

 Chapter 2602

    Chapter 2602: Chapter 2593. The name Liwei

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Liwei?¡±Eamon was stunned. Then, he quickly took out the name list. He quickly found the name in the middle of the list!

    ¡°Great! Where are you?¡±Eamon immediately sent a party request.

    ¡°Guild leader, I¡¯m at the east side of the novice zone!¡±The novice ¡°yer¡±was ecstatic. The boss of his Guild had actually formed a party with him. This was simply a great honor.

    ¡°Follow that Liwei. I¡¯ll look for you!¡±Said Eamon.

    ¡°En! Okay!¡±The ¡°yer¡±agreed.

    Eamon pulled out the map and looked. The novice who formed a team with him was in the novice zone below the safe zone. It looked like he was an absolute novice who had just entered the ¡°Game¡±, any ¡°yer¡±who had yed for more than a month would definitely not stay in the novice zone.

    ¡°Could that liwei be a new ¡°yer¡±too?¡±Eamon guessed in his heart. If that Liwei was a newbie, it would not be good news for them toplete their missions in the future.

    Then, Eamon piloted his spaceship and flew towards the coordinates of his teammates. After about two hours, Eamon arrived in front of a space station.

    ¡°Huh? There are no spaceships around. Could it be inside the space station?¡±Eamon looked around in confusion. There wasn¡¯t even a small novice ship around.

    ¡°Hey, are you inside the space station?¡±Eamon asked in the team.

    ¡°Yes, President!¡±The novice replied.

    ¡°Is that Liwei still around?¡±Eamon asked again.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right beside me,¡±the novice said.

    ¡°Okay! Wait for me!¡±Eamon immediately sent a docking request to the space station after hearing the answer.

    Soon, Eamon¡¯s docking request was epted. His spaceship was guided into the space station and then docked at a berth.

    After getting off the spaceship, Eamon looked around. This space station seemed to have been builtter. When he was doing missions in the newbie zone, it did not seem to have this space station.

    He opened the map again and confirmed the location of his teammates. Then, he walked towards the other party.

    Ten minutester, Eamon passed through an automatic door and entered a hall. At this moment, not far away from him, there were two ¡°yers¡±standing.

    ¡°Guild Leader!¡±One of the ¡°yers¡±took the initiative to greet Eamon. The other did not need to ask to know that it was Liwei.

    ¡°En!¡±Eamon first greeted his own member, then came to Liwei¡¯s side.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re looking for me?¡±Liwei took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Guild Leader of the war soul tribe. My name is Eamon!¡±Eamon first introduced himself.

    ¡°I know you. You¡¯re a famous professional ¡®yer¡¯!¡±Liwei smiled.

    ¡°Hehe, you tter me. I¡¯m just making a living by relying on this.¡±Eamon smiled modestly, then said to liwei, ¡°I came to look for you this time because I really have something to trouble you with.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you need my help for?¡±Levy asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a lucky draw mission. You¡¯re one of the lucky ones. You need to be the team leader to ept it,¡±Emon said straightforwardly because this matter could not be hidden.

    ¡°Oh? I have to ept it?¡±Levy frowned.

    ¡°Not really. You¡¯re just one of them. There are others who can do it too. It¡¯s just that you happened to be seen by one of our members, so I came looking for you.¡±Emon said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Levi¡¯s vignce was slightly lowered. Many apostles had been in trouble recently, so Levi had been extra careful. Now that he heard that they were looking for him.., of course, he was on guard.

    However, when Eamon showed him the list, Levi rxed. There were more than a hundred names on the list, and there were no other apostles. That was why Levi let his guard down.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence...¡±Levi said to himself. He had heard of this kind of lucky draw mission before. Although he was an apostle with cheats, he was still a ¡°yer¡±based on his identity, therefore, there was a possibility that he would be chosen.

    ¡°Is the mission veryplicated?¡±Levi asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but you don¡¯t have to worry. Our War Soul Tribe is very powerful. I¡¯m sure you know about it. You just need to ept the mission. I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡±Eamon said.

    ¡°Oh? What benefits do I get?¡±Levi asked.

    ¡°Other than the Titan, the rest will be yours!¡±Eamon really put in all his effort.

    ¡°Okay! Deal!¡±Liwei immediately nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know what the specific mission rewards were, if it included a Titan, how could the other rewards be less?

    When he sold these mission rewards, it would be a lot of money. At this time, wasn¡¯t Liwei ying the game for the money? If the development team didn¡¯t give him money, how could he continue to take risks and cheat?

    And now, Liwei would definitely continue to stay in the game. This risk was something he had to take anyway. It would be even better if he could earn some money along the way. Anyway, it was just a quest. As for how to execute it, it was all up to Eamon, he didn¡¯t need Liwei to do anything. Wouldn¡¯t this money be like picking up for free?

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go and ept the quest!¡±After saying that, Eamon handed over the party request.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Liewei immediately agreed to form a party.

    Very quickly, the party arrived near the berth. At this time, the newbie yer was very self-aware and said, ¡°Guild leader, I still have to continue with the newbie quest, so I Won¡¯t disturb you guys.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll inform the managementter. Every time you reach a level, the guild will provide you with a basic spaceship and aplete set of modified equipment!¡±Said Eamon.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±The newbie said with a loving expression. After all, changing a ship after leveling up would cost a lot of money. Now that the Guild had all these items, it was much easier for him to y the game.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Get On My Ship!¡±When he saw the newbie leaving the team, Eron said to levy.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Levy nodded and boarded his ship with Eron.

    Then, Eron drove the ship straight to Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht.

    After more than an hour, Eron once again returned to the vicinity of Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you the captain. You Go and ept the quest!¡±Eron said as he handed the captain to levy.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Liwei nodded and went to contact Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hello, General. I¡¯m Liwei. I heard that you have a quest for me?¡±Liwei smiled and said to Jiang Fei through the screen.

    ¡°You¡¯re Liwei?¡±Jiang Fei looked at this guy through the screen. He looked like a man in his thirties. He had a white face and no beard, but he was quite energetic.

 Chapter 2603

    Chapter 2603: Chapter 2594 Serial Quest

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes, Grand Marshal. I Am Li Wei!¡±Li Wei nodded from the other end of the screen. Although he knew that someone was chasing after the Apostles, the development team did not tell them about Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, although the development team had paid the apostles to work for them, in the eyes of the development team, these cheaters were not good people. If they were to spread the news, it would be troublesome, therefore, regardless of whether they killed Jiang Fei or Jiang Fei, in the eyes of the development team, it was not a loss.

    ¡°Are You Liwei?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He could not confirm the identity of the other party through the screen.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Liwei confirmed.

    ¡°Good! You guyse to my spaceship!¡±Jiang Fei said as he let Mchi extend the bridge of the yacht.

    ¡°What does he want?¡±Liwei turned around and asked. Although he was an apostle who used cheats, he was not an expert in the game. Professional yers like Eamon knew more about the things in the game.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s probably a ground mission. That¡¯s why we need to hand it over in person,¡±Eamon guessed. He had yed the game for so long and had figured out some patterns. If it was a fleet mission.., then normally, they would only need to dock at the space station or get close to the spaceship that issued the mission.

    But if it was a mission on the ground that needed a carrier toplete, then they usually had to hand it over in person with the mission NPC.

    ¡°Oh! Then let¡¯s go.¡±Liwei nodded. Since there was a precedent, he had nothing to doubt.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Emon nodded. Then, he brought Liwei to the bridge exit of the spaceship.

    Soon, the two spaceships hadpleted the docking. The cabin door opened and a long passage appeared in front of Emon and Liwei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Emon called Liwei and then walked up the bridge.

    A few minutester, the two of them crossed the long bridge and arrived at the side of Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht.

    The cabin door opened and Jiang Fei appeared in front of the two of them.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, I didn¡¯t expect you toe and wee us personally. I¡¯m really ttered!¡±Eamon said very politely. He knew that if he had a good rtionship with an NPC, he could receive additional rewards.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that you guys can help!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and looked at Liwei.

    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be of service to you!¡±Eamon smiled.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei looked at Liwei as he quietly activated the equipment that was used to detect apostles. Soon, ayer of red light shadow appeared on Liwei¡¯s body, of course, only Jiang Fei could see this light shadow.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s You!¡±Jiang Fei was happy. He did not think that he would be able to find Liwei so easily.

    However, even though he had seen Liwei, Jiang Fei did not attack him immediately.

    First of all, Jiang Fei did not know what kind of cheat this guy had. He did not understand his abilities. If he attacked him rashly, he would only alert the enemy. Secondly, now that Liwei had asked him to ept the quest, the initiative was already in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, therefore, he couldpletely set up a trap to kill Liwei without taking too much risk.

    Finally, there was another reason. This was the safe zone for ¡°yers¡±. Although Jiang Fei was now an ally, the security system in the safe zone would not attack him, however, as long as he attacked the ¡°yer¡±here, the system¡¯s judgment of his identity would immediately change. Jiang Fei did not want to personally test the defensive firepower of this safe zone.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, can you tell us what the Quest is now?¡±Asked Liwei.

    ¡°Come!¡±Jiang Fei called out to the two and then turned around to walk towards the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Liwei and Eamon looked at each other and then followed Jiang Fei to the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and a star map was projected.

    ¡°Look!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the star map.

    ¡°Okay!¡±As expected, Liwei and Eamon¡¯s eyes were attracted to the star map. At this time, Jiang Fei quietly took out a small gadget from his pocket and used it to shine on Liwei¡¯s body.

    After the Shine, Jiang Fei quickly put the small gadget away. The entire process was not noticed by the two of them.

    ¡°Look at this!¡±Jiang Fei erged the star map at this time and focused his attention on a within the territory of the Vasari Army.

    This was known as a pirate. Moreover, the rtionship between this pirate gang and the Vasari Army was veryplicated. It could be said that they were the pirate gang under the Vasari Army. They were usually in charge of plundering the original merchant alliance, the current universe empire.

    Previously, when Aurelia had wiped out the pirates, it was because the base of this pirate gang was within the territory of the Vasari Army. Therefore, they were lucky enough to escape the cmity.

    ¡°These guys caused a disaster. However, because their base is within the territory of the Vasari Army, it would be too troublesome if we send our troops to wipe them out. Therefore, I hope that you can secretly carry out the decapitation operation and destroy their base!¡±Jiang Fei said to Liwei and Eamon.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±Eamon was stunned. This did not seem like a quest that could reward the Titan battleship!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that simple. This is only the first step of the Quest!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I see!¡±Eamon nodded. It was very obvious that this was a chain quest. This was verymon in the game. As the quest progressed, the rewards would be more and more generous.

    ¡°General, is this quest time-limited?¡±Eamon asked.

    ¡°Time-limited. I need you to reach there within three days. Then, destroy this pirateir within two days. I will announce the second phase of the quest to You There!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That tight?¡±Liwei frowned. If they were to rush to this pirate, he and Eamon¡¯s people would have to leave now. That way, he would not be able to do his own things for a short period of time.

    ¡°Brother, please. After this is done, I will give you a huge reward!¡±Edmund also saw through Levi¡¯s thoughts. Previously, he had thought that it would be enough after Levi epted the quest. He did not expect this to be a chain quest, this caused Levi to have to follow him the entire time. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would not have continued to issue the next phase of the quest.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Levi pondered for a moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s the number!¡±Eamon extended two fingers.

    ¡°Deal!¡±For the sake of money, Liwei immediately nodded. After all, the development team did not give him a deadline. Moreover, his quest was to expand the number of kills. Killing pirates also required killing people! These two things did not actually dy him.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±Eamon smiled.

    ¡°Alright, I still have other matters to attend to. When you are ready, you can set off!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei gave the order to leave. His main purpose of chasing Eamon and Liwei away was.., he wanted to see what kind of cheat this liwei was!

 Chapter 2604

    Chapter 2604: Chapter 2595: infiltrating the Pirates

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes, General. I¡¯ll see you in a few days!¡±Said Eamon as he bowed to Jiang Fei. Then, he turned around and left his spaceship. Liwei followed behind him.

    After Liwei and Eamon had returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship, Jiang Fei took out the small device.

    After opening the small device, Jiang Fei looked up. There were only two words on it: Create.

    ¡°Create? What the hell?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although this device could detect the cheat used by apostles, the information it revealed was too simple. It was impossible topletely grasp the other party¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good to grasp a rough idea first. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and then told Malekki, ¡°Adjust the route. The target is the Dakas star in the Molkan Gxy.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Dakas star is located in the Vassari Army¡¯s territory. Are you sure you want to go?¡±Malekki confirmed.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki immediately epted the order.

    As the ¡°yer¡±¡®s safe zone was in the Dominic Gxy, and this was the gxy that was connected to the vassari army, it was not very difficult for Jiang Fei to go to the Vassari Army¡¯s territory.

    Under Malekki¡¯s control, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht quickly arrived at the Stargate. Then, just like thest time, Malekki disguised the yacht as a smuggling ship again, he easily fooled Vasari¡¯s guards on the other side of the Stargate.

    After passing through the Stargate, Malekki changed the identity of the yacht again and warped towards the MOLCAN gxy.

    Two dayster, Jiang Fei arrived at the Morkan Gxy. Then, he arrived at the gravity well on Dakas Star.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and disguised himself. Although he did not activate the ¡°yer privilege¡±, he had changed his appearance and aura.

    Then, Jiang Fei put away the yacht and warped to the that the Pirates upied.

    This pirate gang was not weak at all. Their fleet even had powerful spaceships such as the main ship and the heavy patrol. Moreover, there were actually a few powerhouses among the pirates. Of course, these powerhouses were only rtively strong, theirbat power was only more than 10 million. They did not break through to more than 20 million. Therefore, these people should not be a hindrance to Emon and Liwei.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power quickly covered the entire. Very soon, every move on the pirate was under Jiang Fei¡¯s control.

    ¡°These ¡®yers¡¯are really unprofessional...¡±Jiang Fei muttered. At this time, Eamon and Liwei had not arrived yet.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei looked around and looked at the surrounding environment.

    The was not bad overall. Although it was a barren, the overall environment was eptable for carbon-based life forms like humans. The only drawback was that it was extremely dry, however, it was not as exaggerated as the desert.

    It was also because of this that the was not favored by the Orthodox cosmic forces. They would not treat this ce as an administrative. However, to pirates, this ce was much better than an asteroid that humans could not survive on.

    ording to the information returned by the spiritual power, most of the areas on this were in a state of destion. After all, the abilities of the Pirates were limited. Although they plundered many treasures, most of them were used to eat and drink, the Pirates lived a precarious life. They did not have any great ideals of building walls and umting food.

    Therefore, these pirates mainly lived in a huge pirate city. There was a huge freshwaterke nearby. It was probably the only open-air freshwater resource on the, therefore, the Pirates chose to build a settlement here.

    ¡°Forget it. I have nothing to do. Let¡¯s sneak in and y for a while!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Anyway, Emon, Liwei, and the rest had not arrived yet. It was boring for him to wait here.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei quietly went outside the pirate city. With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, if he wanted to hide himself, the pirates would not be able to detect his presence even if they were blessed by their ancestors.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei easily reached the edge of the freshwaterke. As this was the Pirates¡¯only source of fresh water, the surrounding security was pretty good. There were surveince cameras everywhere, so Jiang Fei did not dare to go too close.

    At that moment, a very shabby hover car drove over. There were two men and a woman sitting in the car. It seemed that the pirates were on vacation.

    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging to you. In Our Hungry Wolf Pirate Gang, Big Brother also has a number one!¡±The guy driving the car was bragging to his femalepanion.

    The girl was pretty, but her style was not what Jiang Fei liked. She was dressed in a steampunk outfit, with holes and silver nails all over her body, this kind of beauty could only be enjoyed by pirates.

    ¡°Brother, I want to go to the bathroom...¡±when the car was near Jiang Fei, a yellow-haired guy with a golden ring on his nose suddenly shouted from the back seat.

    ¡°What azy donkey!¡±The red-haired pirate who was drivingughed and scolded. Then, he parked the car by the side of the road.

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡±The yellow-haired pirate said. Then, he jumped out of the car and ran straight towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What a gift of a Pillow!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, he hid himself in the forest.

    After a few minutes, Goldie came out of the forest with his pants in his hands.

    ¡°Get in the car!¡±Said red hair.

    ¡°Yes, Big Brother!¡±Goldie jumped into the back seat of the car and left.

    At that moment, there was only a small puddle of water on the empty ground in the forest. It was still emitting a faint smell. It was not the result of Goldie peeing. It was the result of his memory being forcefully read by his mind, it was caused by incontinence.

    At that moment, the real Goldie was already lying in Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space. Although he was not dead, he had be a fool. This kind of forcefully reading of the memory was very harmful to the person who was being read, however, Jiang Fei did not have the slightest bit of pity for the Goldie because these pirates were all fugitives who deserved to die!

    Sitting in the back seat of the Hover Car, Jiang Fei was quite good at pretending to be the yellow-haired pirate. After all, he had forcefully read the yellow-haired pirate¡¯s memories. Most of the conversations could be matched by him. asionally, he would not be able to match a single sentence, he could also make a fool of himself.

    In the front row of the Hover Car, the red-haired pirate and the female pirate had never been honest. At first, the two of them were touching each other. However, Jiang Fei was disgusted.

 Chapter 2605

    Chapter 2605: Chapter 2596 entering the pirate city

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How Shameless!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. It would have been fine if red hair and the female pirate were just touching each other in the front row. In the end, the two of them simply stopped the car, then, they directly started fighting on the hood.

    ¡°Elton,e on, let¡¯s y together!¡±Red hair even invited Jiang Fei. However, the Elton that he spoke of had already be a fool.

    ¡°Big Brother, you guys go ahead and y. I¡¯m not going to y,¡±Jiang Fei said as he resisted the urge to kill the couple.

    ¡°Did you have too much funst night? Are you tired now?¡±Red hair mocked.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed awkwardly. He really did not like people like the female pirates. Moreover, this kind of chaotic battle was definitely not something that Jiang Fei could ept.

    After an unknown amount of time, the two pirates were done with the mess. They finally returned to the hover car. Then, red hair continued to drive towards the freshwaterke. From Yellow Hair¡¯s memories, Jiang Fei already knew the purpose of their trip, it was to check and repair a few surveince devices beside the freshwaterke.

    Because this freshwaterke was the only source of fresh water in the pirate city, the Pirates paid special attention to it.

    Soon, the Hover Car arrived at the first maintenance point. Red hair flipped over and jumped down. The female pirate stayed in the car and yed with a dagger.

    ¡°Elton, let¡¯s Go!¡±Red hair shouted.

    ¡°Coming!¡±Jiang Fei jumped down from the hover car and followed red hair to the location of a surveince camera.

    The surveince camera was well hidden. It was in the middle of a pile of rocks. If one did not know, it would be difficult to find its location.

    ¡°D * mn, this hyena really knows how to find a ce!¡±Red hairined. Then, he used his foot to kick a pile of hyena feces in front of the monitor. The monitor itself was not damaged. It was just that its field of vision was blocked.

    After dealing with the monitor, Jiang Fei and red hair returned to the car. Then, they headed toward the next monitor.

    The hover car sped through the yellow desert. It was a bit like a Western movie. However, every time Jiang Fei saw the man and woman in front of him, the beautiful feeling in his heart disappeared, there was only a disgusting feeling left.

    ¡°The wiring is old. These broken things are broken every two to three days!¡±Red hairined at the second monitor point. At the same time, he asked Jiang Fei to hand over the tools and began to repair them.

    ¡°Boss, when are we going back?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He mainly wanted to go to the pirate city to have a look. Otherwise, why would he be with red hair?

    ¡°We just need five more monitoring points! These things have been used for almost twenty years. Boss, why didn¡¯t you tell us to get a new one?¡±Red hairined, however, the work under his hands was not dyed at all. Although Jiang Fei did not quite agree with this guy¡¯s character, he still had some skills in terms of maintenance skills.

    After more than ten minutes, the fault in the monitoring point was eliminated. Jiang Fei and the rest continued to move on to the next fault point.

    When it was almost noon, the remaining five fault points were all fixed. Red hair looked up at the sky and spat, ¡°Damn it! We¡¯rete for lunch again!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, our work is hard and tiring, but we can¡¯t even make it to lunch time! Those sons of B * tches are eating and drinking all day in the city. It¡¯s really weird!¡±Jiang Fei alsoined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words immediately resonated with red hair. Following that, hisints were endless.

    However, in the end, red hair smacked his lips, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°However, there are benefits to doing our job. Do you see that B * Tch? If we were in the city, would we have a share? But outside here, wouldn¡¯t we be able to y however we want?¡±

    After saying that, red hairughed proudly.

    ¡°Hehehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed awkwardly as well. Then, the two of them returned to the hover car.

    ¡°Can we go back now?¡±The female pirate said impatiently.

    ¡°Yes. When we go back, the quest will be considered as yours. You can go and submit the quest with poisonous spider,¡±said red hair.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The female pirate nodded and did not speak.

    The car drove all the way to the city. Halfway through, red hair stopped to have sex with the female pirate. Then, they returned to the pirate city. In red hair¡¯s words, she did all the work for the other party. If that was the case, she would receive a little more reward, wouldn¡¯t she be at a disadvantage?

    The female pirate was also very cooperative. It seemed that this was not the first time that she had done something like trading her body for a quest.

    ¡°Sigh, a bunch of male pirates and female prostitutes! I let Eamon and the others destroy all of you. I have not wronged you at all!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    When the sun began to set, red hair drove the hover car to the city gate of the pirate city. As he was familiar with the sentries on the city gate, red hair¡¯s car was not stopped. They let him pass very easily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Shall we have a drink together?¡±Red hair invited the female pirate.

    ¡°No Need!¡±The female pirate jumped out of the car and left without looking back. She did not care about the kindness she had shown just now.

    ¡°What a bitch!¡±Red hair tilted his head and smiled.

    ¡°Boss, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to be with this red hair anymore.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a drink with me? It¡¯s my treat!¡±The red-haired guy was very generous. Perhaps it was because he had vented enough today.

    ¡°No, I still have something personal to do.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll See You Tonight!¡±The red-haired guy said because he lived with the yellow-haired guy that Jiang Fei was pretending to be.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, he thought to himself, ¡°I hope you can still live until nightfall...¡±

    Although Jiang Fei had arrived a little earlier than expected, the time he had agreed to with Emon and Liwei was limited. He estimated that they would arrive very soon. With the simple and violent habits of the ¡°yers¡±.., they would not y any role-ying like Jiang Fei. They would probably just rely on brute force to force their way in.

    With the means of the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei did not doubt that the entire pirate city would be massacred. Not even a de of grass would be left alive!

    After parting ways with red hair, Jiang Fei strolled along the streets of the pirate city. Although they were in the era of the Great Cosmos and the Pirates had powerful battleships, it had to be said that their city was really rough, not to mention theck of technology, even the Earth back when Jiang Fei was still in school could notpare to it.

    There were houses built from yellow soil everywhere. The highest one could reach was only two or three floors. There was sand and dust everywhere. The Pirates on the streets were also filthy. Each and every one of their faces was either greasy or yellow soil, it was very ufortable to look at.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of life these pirates are living. There are actually people who are willing to live in such a ce!¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

 Chapter 2606

    Chapter 2606: Chapter 2597: An Old Man¡¯s conjecture

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei strolled along the streets of the pirate city. Although the ce was shabby and dirty, it was very lively. Moreover, there seemed to be smiles on the faces of these people.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what is there to be happy about living in such a ce,¡±Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°Kid, What¡¯s wrong? Are you not satisfied with your current life?¡±At this time.., an old man who was setting up a stall asked Jiang Fei. What he was setting up was just some simple fruits and vegetables. It seemed like the old man had grown them himself.

    ¡°A little,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You might think that the conditions here are tough and not asfortable as the outside world. But when you get older, you¡¯ll know that our ce is still better!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because we have something that the outside world can notpare to!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. He had never seen anything that the outside world did not have.

    ¡°Freedom!¡±The old man said with a smile.

    ¡°Freedom?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He never thought that the dirty-looking old man would give such an answer.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The old man nodded and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Kid, you should be born here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. From Goldie¡¯s memories, he knew that this guy was indeed born and raised on the pirate.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s no wonder. You have never seen the oppression and control of the outside world. That¡¯s why you yearn for the outside world,¡±the old man said with a smile.

    ¡°Oppression and control?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. To be honest, he had been in the universe empire and the Vasari Army. He was familiar with the environment twice. Not to mention the universe empire, the ordinary people would at least be happy to live in peace, although the Vasari army carried out harsh punishments, the ordinary people were better off than the pirates.

    ¡°Yes, you have never been out. Therefore, you do not know that in the outside world, children as old as you will be forced to enlist in the army and sent to the front line to be cannon fodder. If you are lucky enough to survive, even if youe back, you will have to work hard for those high officials and nobles. How can it be asfortable as it is now?¡±said the old man in a serious manner, if Jiang Fei was still that yellow-haired guy, he might have been fooled.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be skeptical.

    ¡°Why would I lie to You?¡±The old man rolled his eyes, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°The people there are far away from us. They are even more terrifying. The moment they see you, they will sink your spaceship and kill you. They don¡¯t even ask why!¡±

    ¡°Hehe... There¡¯s such a thing?¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh. The old man¡¯s words were true. For the fleets of the Universe Empire, there was no need to interrogate the pirates. They could just sink them, there was no need to leave anyone alive.

    ¡°Are you afraid? You should just stay here obediently. Don¡¯t even think about the outside world. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±The old man tried to persuade Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh! I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and continued to walk forward.

    ¡°These old pirates are really sparing no effort to brainwash the young people!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and looked at the old pirates. At the same time, heughed coldly in his heart.

    Although young people like Goldie were filled with curiosity about the outside world, it was impossible for them to betray the pirate because the spaceship was in the hands of the pirate leaders, however, the pirate leaders still hired many old men to brainwash the young people on the streets.

    They let the young people stay on the pirate in peace so that the pirate leaders could rule easily. These old pirates who were hired were usually people who had lost their families. They did not have any children and lived their lives day by day. Therefore, they could get benefits, they did not mind deceiving the young people.

    ¡°It seems that the world that these experienced people described might not be the real world...¡±Jiang Fei muttered, then, he suddenly had an idea. ¡°Then, is the gamma space that the ¡®yers¡¯described really the gamma space?¡±

    Was there something that they did not say? Or perhaps, they were not very clear about it. were the people of the gamma space really free to do whatever they wanted in the low-dimensional space without any restrictions?

    This thought appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. Then, this thought began to flood his mind.

    ¡°It seems that I still need to know more about the gamma space!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. His understanding of the gamma space came from two main sources. One was to interrogate the ¡°yers¡±whose souls had been captured by him, the other was vinylon.

    However, it seemed that vinylon was not entirely on his side. Therefore, Jiang Fei could notpletely trust Vinylon¡¯s words. Meanwhile, those ¡°yers¡±did not dare to lie during Jiang Fei¡¯s interrogation, however, did they really understand their own world?

    Just like the universe that Jiang Fei was in now. Although the technology was very advanced, who would dare to say that they knew this world very well? Whether it was ck holes, white holes, or space technology, there were too many things that were still unknown. Even professional scientists might not be able to figure it out.

    As for the ¡°yers¡±that Jiang Fei had imprisoned, they were just some of the most ordinary people in the gamma space. Many of them had not even studied for a few years. What right did they have to control their own space?

    ¡°Could it be that I have been misled by them?¡±Although Jiang Fei was strolling in the pirate city, his thoughts had already drifted far away.

    ¡°Other than these people, is the information that Yue Ting provided me true? Was he really so sure that the secret of the inheritance space was the entrance to the gamma space? If it was not, then wouldn¡¯t I be wasting my time?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    At that moment, other than killing the apostles, Jiang Fei had spent all of his timeprehending the profoundness of the legacy space. If he was misled by Yue Ting, the legacy space would prove to be unrted to the gamma space, that would be a huge trap.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei could not help but break out in cold sweat. At the same time, he thought of Natasha.

    Who Was this little girl? Why was she so good to him? Not only had she repeatedly helped him, she had also saved his life many times.

    Moreover, as a person of the gamma space, even if Natasha sympathized with Jiang Fei, her bottom line was to protect the interests of the gamma space, right? If Jiang Fei seeded in the end and he entered the gamma space, what good would that do to Natasha?

    Jiang Fei never denied kindness. However, no one in the world would treat him well for no reason. Why would Natasha take such good care of him?

    There were too many questions in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind, especially about Natasha. What was her identity? Why would she help him? Jiang Fei¡¯s intuition told him that as long as he understood these two points.., then, all his questions would be answered.

 Chapter 2607

    Chapter 2607: Chapter 2598, Liwei

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±just as Jiang Fei was deep in thought, a series of explosions could be heard from afar.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What happened? !¡±

    ¡°Enemy attack! Quick, Hide!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! How did these B * stards defend themselves? Why isn¡¯t there any movement from the fleet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s hide first!¡±

    ..

    For a moment, the entire street was in a mess. Those who were originally doing business or strolling around were all swarming towards the underground bunkers. As for the goods on the ground and other things.., at this time, no one had the time to care about so much.

    ¡°Kid, are you looking for death? Hurry up and leave!¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei had already walked forward with a nk look in his eyes.., the old man who had fooled Jiang Fei for a long time was notpletely dead. He took a few steps forward and dragged Jiang Fei to a nearby air raid shelter.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was in a dazed state. Therefore, the old man dragged him into the air raid shelter.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±hiding in the air raid shelter, one could vaguely hear the deafening explosion outside.

    This bomb shelter was not very big, only about the size of two rooms. There was nothing inside, only four concrete walls. At this time, there were about thirty to fifty people gathered here, a few women and children were so scared that they were trembling.

    Arge number of living people were gathered in the small space. In addition, the air in the bomb shelter was not very circting, and the pirates did not bathe much. The smell inside was imaginable.

    However, as they were running for their lives, everyone could not care less. All of them were panicking as they looked at the entrance of the bomb shelter. However, no one dared to look outside the entrance.

    ¡°Kid, are you stupid?¡±At this time, the old man still did not forget to teach Jiang Fei a lesson.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei was still thinking about something, so he ignored the old man.

    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared...¡±at that moment, the cry of a child Woke Jiang Fei up.

    Jiang Fei followed the cry and saw that it was a very clean little boy. This cleanliness did not refer to the cleanliness of the Little Boy. His entire body was covered in dirt, tears, Snot, and dirt that had formed a ravine. This appearance definitely had nothing to do with cleanliness, however, the cleanliness in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, the look in the eyes of the real little boy, and his original appearance.

    On the pirate, Jiang Fei had seen too many people. These people were either dyed with yellow hair or had been hit with various nails. Each and every one of them seemed to not be able to reflect their own personalities without hurting their own bodies, this included many children. They had been hit with various earrings, lip nails, and even nose rings.

    Only this little boy was very clean. There were no tattoos or decorations on his body. Moreover, his eyes were very clear. Although there was fear in them, there was still a sense of innocence that belonged to someone his age.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, child...¡±the little boy¡¯s mother¡¯s face was covered in heavy makeup. At that moment, it was a little messy. Her body was also covered in tattoos and nails. However, at that moment, her maternal instincts had triumphed over the wild nature of the pirates, sheforted her child in a low voice. It allowed Jiang Fei to see a little humanity in these heinous pirates.

    ¡°These pirates who live by killing and plundering still have a trace of humanity. Are the people in the gamma space all heinous?¡±Jiang Fei asked himself.

    Due to the development team and the actions of most of the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei had sworn on more than one asion that he would ughter all the lives in the gamma dimension once he entered it, however, at that moment, Jiang Fei was hesitating.

    If he really entered the gamma dimension one day and ughtered all the lives there, then what was the difference between him and the development team? was he not just as inhumane?

    Actually, since his rise to power, Jiang Fei had been taught by many people not to kill too many people. This included Tirion, Yue Ting, and others. They had all warned Jiang Fei to keep his heart and not be influenced by power, hatred, or other emotions, or thoughts that were influenced by other emotions.

    However, everyone could understand the reason. However, not everyone could do it. They had witnessed countless civilians being destroyed by the attacks of ¡°yers¡±. They had also seen the apostles killing their own family members, seeing Nina die in front of him was enough to make Jiang Fei lose his mind.

    Even before this, when Jiang Fei went to look for Liwei, he had always harbored a desire for revenge. At that time, he did not think too much about it. He only wanted to kill as many of the apostles as possible so that he could survive, he wanted to see if he could survive until the special time that Natasha had mentioned.

    Now that he had been influenced by the gaze of the Little Boy and his mother, although Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was still filled with hatred, he had be more rational. He knew that other than seeking revenge, he had to protect his family, then, he took the initiative to think of a way to solve the problem in front of him.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the sound of explosions outside grew louder and louder. Jiang Fei did not need to ask to know that it was Emon and the others who had charged in.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±After Jiang Fei got rid of the old man, he walked out of the bomb shelter.

    ¡°Kid, do you want to die?¡±The old man shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. Then, he kept walking out of the bomb shelter. Jiang Fei did not care about the pirates who looked at him as if he was an idiot.

    When he returned to the ground, Jiang Fei found that the closest explosion location was two blocks away.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like an attack from an expert. It looks more like a bomb explosion...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He knew that Eamon¡¯s carrier was very powerful. It would not be difficult to destroy a pirate city, however, it was obvious that this method was not based on the carrier.

    ¡°Could it be the means of a sharp guard?¡±Jiang Fei guessed as he hid his tracks and quietly moved forward.

    The sound of the explosion was getting closer and closer. There was even a bomb that was detonated right next to Jiang Fei. However, the power of the bomb was not enough to break through Jiang Fei¡¯s protective true qi, therefore, it did not affect Jiang Fei at all.

    At this time, Jiang Fei had already sensed the opponent¡¯s aura. There were six people in total. Other than Eamon and Liwei, there were four other ¡°yers¡±. They were probably Eamon¡¯s underlings.

    Moreover, what surprised Jiang Fei was that not only Eamon and Liwei, but the other four people were also at true immortal level and above. It seemed that they had also obtained extraordinary carriers!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei leaped up and jumped onto a building. Then, he leaned on the top of the building and looked down.

    At that moment, Eamon and the others were passing through the intersection.

    ¡°Brother, your ability is pretty good! What item did you get?¡±Edmund was talking at that moment.

    ¡°Hehe, a quest item,¡±Levi said vaguely. At the same time, he pointed his finger and a few cluster bombs appeared out of thin air in the distance!

 Chapter 2608

    Chapter 2608: Chapter 2599 was a pity

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±as Liwei pointed, cluster bombs appeared one after another and destroyed arge number of buildings. The pirates who did not have time to hide in the air raid shelter were also doomed, all of them were blown to pieces on the ground.

    ¡°Could this be the so-called creation?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. He did not feel much about the deaths of the pirates. After all, these pirates deserved it. However, he had some guesses about Liwei¡¯s methods, however, he had some guesses.

    Previously, when he used the equipment to check the attributes of Liwei¡¯s cheat, Jiang Fei had already obtained the word ¡°Creation.¡±Now, Liwei could create cluster bombs out of thin air with a wave of his hand, perhaps his ability really had something to do with creating something out of thin air!

    Jiang Fei would not simply think that Liwei could only create cluster bombs. After all, the cheat of the apostles could change the rules. Since Liwei could create cluster bombs out of thin air.., it was very possible that he could also create something else.

    ¡°This ability is interesting!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly. Then, he could not wait to see what Liwei would look like when he fought with others.

    At that moment, although Liwei was also attacking, this kind of attack was simply bullying. Although the pirates were extremely vicious, they were only ordinary people. With one bomb, he could kill them all, there was no way to test his depth unless there was an expert stopping him.

    Just when Jiang Fei needed a target to test liwei, a powerful aura rushed over from afar.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re just in Time!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and hid in the dark to continue observing.

    Very soon, a strong bald pirate came to the street. He was God Red. He was naked, revealing his strong muscles. However, his left arm had been reced by a machine. Moreover, his eyes were also man-made. His appearance was very much in line with the aesthetics of the pirates.

    Jiang Fei looked at the pirate leader. Hisbat strength was around 16 million. He could be considered as a top-notch expert. After all, in the outer universe.., a hermit-level master would usually not participate in worldly matters, let alone bing a pirate. Therefore, people of this level could already be considered as top-notch masters in the outer universe.

    ¡°Who are you people? !¡±The bald man came to the street and asked loudly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is that you all deserve to die today!¡±Said Eamon with a cold smile.

    ¡°Brat, leave now. I can not pursue your responsibility. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±Shouted the pirate leader.

    ¡°Hahaha... pursue our responsibility?¡±Eamon seemed to have heard an extremely ridiculous joke. The other ¡°yers¡±also looked at the bald pirate as if they were looking at an idiot.

    ¡°All of you!¡±The pirate leader was furious. He immediately roared and pounced on them!

    ¡°Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...¡±the pirate leader¡¯s artificial eye suddenly shed with red light. Then, he fired a few high-frequencysers at Eamon and the rest.

    ¡°Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...¡±Eamon and the rest¡¯s bodies shed with silver-white light. Thesers were blocked by the shields.

    As the ¡°yers¡±were still ordinary people, their ability to predict danger was not as sharp as Jiang Fei¡¯s. Therefore, before theser beam was fired, they could not sense it at all.

    After theser beam had been fired, even if these people had carriers of true immortal level and above, they could not be faster than the speed of light no matter how fast they were. Therefore, these ¡°yers¡±could only take the attack head-on.

    After being hit by a round ofser, Liwei was ready to attack this bald pirate, but he was stopped by Eamon.

    ¡°Brother, let us do this guy!¡±Eamon said with a smile. They had epted this mission because of Liwei. If the whole process was done by him, how could they have the face to ask for the final reward of the Titan battleship?

    Therefore, in order to have the right to ask for the final reward, Eamon and the rest had to do something.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll Go!¡±A ¡°yer¡±beside Eamon rushed out.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The bald pirate rushed over quickly and flew back even faster. In just one exchange, he was sent flying by the ¡°yer¡±while vomiting blood.

    ¡°Pu!¡±With a mouthful of blood, the bald pirate wanted to get up, but he could not.

    ¡°You dare to make a ruckus with this bit of power?¡±The ¡®yerughed disdainfully, then slowly walked over to the pirate leader.

    Given the hard power of true immortals and above, the pirate leader was nothing in front of this ¡®yer¡¯.

    ¡°Are you going to make a ruckus again?¡±The ¡®yerughed as he stepped on the pirate leader¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±the pirate leader suddenly began tough loudly.

    ¡°What the F * ck are youughing at!¡±The ¡°yer¡±was angered by the pirate leader¡¯sughter, so he stomped hard and broke a few of the pirate leader¡¯s ribs.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±fresh blood flowed out from the corner of the pirate leader¡¯s mouth, but the smile on his face became even wider.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I, Barlow, would end up like this. It¡¯s really karma!¡±The pirate leader mocked himself, then nced at the ¡°yer¡±who stepped on him.

    ¡°But it¡¯s worth it to have you die with me!¡±As soon as he finished speaking, the pirate leader¡¯s eyeballs popped out. Then, he exerted some force in his mouth, and a false tooth was crushed, and the liquid inside flowed out.

    As soon as the liquid entered the pirate leader¡¯s mouth, the pirate leader¡¯s face began to turn from purple to ck. Moreover, the speed was so fast that the ¡°yer¡±who stepped on him didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±Before the ¡°yer¡±could understand what was going on, his foot missed, because the pirate leader had already turned into a ball of ck water, and the ck water soaked his shoes, then, it stained the ¡°yer¡±¡®s foot.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The ¡°yer¡±let out a scream, and then his face began to turn purple, and then ck.

    ¡°Rohr, what happened to you?¡±Eamon was also shocked by this sudden change.

    ¡°I. . .¡±Before the ¡°yer¡±named Rohr could reply, he turned into a ball of ck water.

    ¡°F * ck! I died... I just bought a carrier...¡±Rohr resurrected in the safe zone.

    ¡°Sigh... you were too careless...¡±Eamon sighed.

    ¡°Everyone, stay away from the ck water. This ck water is too evil.¡±At this moment, Eamon could only warn the others to stay away from the ck water.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The others nodded. With the example of Rohr, who would dare to stick to this poison!

    ¡°What a pity!¡±Jiang Fei sighed as he stood on the rooftop. wasn¡¯t this Rohr full of himself? What was he trying to do for Liwei? If it had been Liwei who had just attacked, Jiang Fei might have been able to end this apostle in advance!

 Chapter 2609

    Chapter 2609: Chapter 2600 was a ridiculous reason

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as Jiang Fei was feeling sorry for himself, Emon, Liwei, and the others had already started moving forward.

    Although they had lost a yer in the battle, it was just a small incident to Emon and the others. First of all, the death of a ¡°yer¡±could be resurrected, it was not a death in the true sense of the word. Therefore, other than the person involved, who might feel sorry for the loss of the carrier, no one would care too much about this matter.

    Secondly, the death of that ¡°yer¡±was only caused by his carelessness, not because the enemy was too strong. Therefore, Eamon and the others did not care too much about this pirate, after all, this was only the first step of a chain mission.

    In Eamon and the rest¡¯s opinion, it was not difficult to eliminate the pirates on this. The death of Rohr just now could only be med on his own carelessness.

    Therefore, after Rohr went back to revive, Eamon and the rest only went around the ck water and continued to move forward.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±On the roof, Jiang Fei¡¯s figure shed and followed him.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei had just moved to the top of another small building. Before he could stand firmly on his feet, he sensed another powerful aura.

    Jiang Fei closed his eyes and sensed for a moment. This person¡¯s strength was not much different from that of the pirate just now. It could only be said that he was slightly stronger, but it was also very limited.

    ¡°DAMN! I Can¡¯t waste anymore!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power instantly enveloped the entire pirate, other than the guys who were rushing over, there was no one else who could be considered as an expert. In order to test the depth of Wei Li, Jiang Fei could not allow Eamon and the others to cause any more trouble.

    Therefore, before the pirate leader arrived, Jiang Fei quickly restored his identity. He removed all of his disguises and appeared in front of Eamon and the others in a sh.

    ¡°Who! ?¡±Eamon and the others were shocked. A person appearing beside you out of thin air. Anyone would be shocked.

    ¡°You guys are pretty punctual!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Great General, you¡¯re here too.¡±Eamon was stunned. He initially thought that Jiang Fei would only appear after they hadpleted their quest. He did not expect him to appear in advance.

    ¡°HMM, I found something interesting on this. I need you to help me look for it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, no problem. Grand Marshal, what are you looking for?¡±Eamon immediately said. It was obvious that this had triggered the storyline!

    ¡°HMM...¡±Eamon¡¯s question really cut Jiang Fei short. Although he was nning to use the excuse of letting Eamon and the others look for something to distract them so that Liwei could face the powerful enemy alone, he did not know what exactly to ask Eamon and the others to look for, he really did not know what exactly he was asking Eamon and the others to find.

    ¡°What is on this pirate?¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. Then, he paused for a moment and said to Eamon and the others, ¡°I need you to bring all the underage children back intact.¡±

    ¡°Underage children?¡±The few ¡°yers¡±were stunned after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you guys hurry up and find them!¡±Eamon said to his underlings. He was a veteran professional yer. npcs would do whatever quest they were given. If they asked so many questions, how was the game supposed to be yed?

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Eamon¡¯s underlings nodded. They were ¡°yers¡±who yed the game. As long as they gave rewards to the npcs for doing quests, they would be fine. They did not care about anything else, not to mention whether it was meaningless or not. They did not care even if it was outrageous!

    As they spoke, the few ¡°yers¡±rushed out. Only Eamon and Liwei were left in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You should go too. Find as many children as you can. This is very important to us,¡±Jiang Fei said to Eamon.

    ¡°AH? Oh!¡±Eamon was slightly stunned. However, he immediately came up with the reason.

    From what Eamon knew, Jiang Fei valued these children so much. This meant that these children were very important ¡°Tools¡±for the subsequent quests. As a professional yer.., eamon¡¯s thought process was like this. Therefore, there was no need for Jiang Fei to specifically fool him. He woulde up with a reasonable reason himself.

    In fact, Jiang Fei¡¯s real goal was to get rid of them. He did not think too much about other things. Jiang Fei had not even considered what the next step of this chain quest was, if he could directly test out Liwei¡¯s strength and give Jiang Fei the confidence to kill him, there might not be a second step.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Liwei. We¡¯ll go look for him too!¡±Emon pulled Liwei up and was about toplete the side quest first.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stopped the two people. If Liwei left with Emon, all his previous efforts would be in vain.

    ¡°What is it, general?¡±Emon turned around and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. He can not participate in the straight-line quest. He is the executor of the main storyline quest. Therefore, he must attack from the central axis of the Pirate City!¡±Jiang Fei made up a reason at thest minute. This reason sounded ridiculous even to him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, alright then. Liwei, you have to work hard. There are no experts among the pirates anyway. Walk slowly. We wille over after we find the person,¡±Emon said to Liwei.

    ¡°Alright. Isn¡¯t this NPC also following me?¡±Liwei did not take it to heart.

    ¡°Grand Marshal? Are you going with him?¡±Asked Eamon.

    ¡°Yes! I want to participate in the attack head-on too!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright then! Liwei, you protect the Grand Marshal!¡±Said Eamon to Liwei, although he knew that Jiang Fei was a big BOSS, he had no idea about Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. If this big BOSS was killed by a pirate BOSS, his Titan would be ruined!

    ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Levi one nodded. He really did not care about the pirates.

    ¡°Then... Grand Marshal, I¡¯ll Go and save the Children First!¡±Said Eamon as he turned around and left.

    ¡°D * mn, these two people have poor intelligence. They actually believed such a crude excuse!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Actually, it was not Eamon and Levi¡¯s fault. When they were ying other games, because of the developers beingzy or not being professional enough, many of the conversations in the storyline quests were ridiculous, therefore, the ¡°yers¡±were used to this idiotic dialogue.

    Now, the npcs in this game were all real people, so it attracted arge number of ¡°yers¡±toe over. However, they were used to ying that kind of game before, so they were naturally used to that kind of nonsense dialogue, now, when they heard Jiang Fei say this, not only did they not feel strange, they even felt that it was very familiar.

    There was another point. When he had first epted the quest, Liwei had actually been a little suspicious. However, he hadpleted a part of the quest and had a ¡°Professional yer¡±to vouch for him, therefore, he had subconsciously recognized Jiang Fei as an ally NPC. Therefore, he naturally did not doubt Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

 Chapter 2610

    Chapter 2610: Chapter 2601: Long Term n

    Trantor: 549690339

    As no one had ever doubted Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, they had treated him as an ordinary NPC leader. Therefore, no matter if it was Emon or Liwei, they had never doubted anything Jiang Fei said, even if Jiang Fei¡¯s reason was ridiculous.

    Therefore, after Emon heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he naturally went to carry out the so-called ¡°Side quest.¡±Liwei, who stayed behind to continue the main storyline, did not think too much. He continued to walk forward, at the same time, he made bombs to destroy everything in front of him.

    As Liwei walked, he would asionally turn his head to look at Jiang Fei. From the looks of it, he was really trying to protect Jiang Fei¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Alright, now there¡¯s no one to help you block the knife.¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. Then, he followed behind Liwei and continued to walk forward.

    In less than two minutes, the powerful aura that Jiang Fei had locked onto was right in front of him!

    ¡°Damn it! What have you done? Where is my brother? !¡±The person who came was also strong, but his hair was very thick. He should be the bald brother from before.

    ¡°Yo! Another one who came to die?¡±Liwei smiled faintly.

    ¡°Who exactly are you people?¡±The strong man asked.

    ¡°We are the people who took your dog¡¯s Life!¡±Liwei smiled. Jiang Fei stood behind him and did not say anything. He looked quietly in front of him.

    ¡°What did you do to my brother?¡±asked the Brawny Man.

    ¡°You mean the bald guy?¡±Asked Li Wei despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Brawny man nodded.

    ¡°He has be a pool of ck water!¡±Said Li Wei with a shrug.

    ¡°What? !¡±The Brawny man was stunned when he heard that. He and his brother had been together since they were young. Their rtionship was very deep. Now that he had heard the news that his brother was dead, the Brawny Man¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°Did you kill my brother?¡±The Brawny man asked angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just your brother. We want to kill you too!¡±As Liwei spoke, he threw a bomb at the low building. At the same time, it also blew up the few pirates who were hiding inside.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±The Brawny man roared and rushed forward.

    ¡°This cannon fodder sure talks a lot of nonsense!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. However, the Brawny man had finally charged forward.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±Li Wei threw two bombs at the Brawny Man. It seemed that he did not want to show his true strength.

    ¡°Boom... boom...¡±the two bombs exploded right next to the Brawny Man. The violent explosion mixed with mes instantly burned the brawny man¡¯s clothes. However, he was after all an expert with abat strength of more than ten million, this kind of ordinary cluster bomb was not enough to threaten him.

    Although he was not injured, the Brawny man who rushed out from the smoke was only left with a pair of pants and a few pieces of cloth stuck to his body.

    However, at this time, the Brawny man clearly did not have the mood to be shy. He rushed straight towards Li Wei. Moreover, his speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Li Wei and punched him.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Li Wei pointed with his finger. A thick steel te appeared out of thin air in front of him and the burly man!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The burly man punched the steel te. The steel te that was more than a foot thick caved in.

    ¡°Boom...¡±the steel te was sent flying and continued to crash into Li Wei who was behind him.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Li Wei clearly did not expect such an oue. Clearly, he did not have much experience fighting with this kind of ability.

    At that moment, Liwei instinctively wanted to dodge. However, he suddenly remembered that there was still Jiang Fei behind him. Moreover, he did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. If he was killed by the steel te, wouldn¡¯t all their previous efforts be wasted?

    Therefore, Liwei had no choice but to grit his teeth. He ced his arms in front of his body and took the hit head-on.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The steel te hit Lee Wei¡¯s body, causing him to take half a step back, but that was all.

    Although the Brawny man had made great achievements in terms of strength, but don¡¯t forget that the difference in toughness between the two was too big. Although Lee Wei was an apostle with a cheat, even if he did not use the ability of a cheat, he still had a true immortal level carrier!

    Using the true immortal level strength to fight against a guy with abat strength of more than 10 million was already bullying. Although it was a hasty attack, and the opponent was a strength-type expert, but because of the huge difference in strength.., therefore, the burly man could not threaten Liwei at all.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Liwei threw the steel te that had stopped on the ground, and then he looked at the burly man in front of him.

    ¡°Kid, you can do it. Since you want to y, let¡¯s y!¡±As soon as Li Wei finished his words, countless sharp swords appeared out of thin air above his head. Then, all of the sharp swords flew toward the Brawny Man.

    ¡°D * MN! It¡¯s a little like the ten thousand swords facing the sect!¡±Jiang Fei was stunned as he watched from behind, this Li Wei was actually able to use such a skill with his creation ability. Jiang Fei had to admit that this really impressed Jiang Fei a little.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±The Brawny man roared. Then, he took out a short metal handle from his waist.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±After the short metal handle was activated, it turned out to be a light sword.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding...¡±following a series of soft sounds, the sharp swords that filled the sky were shredded into pieces by the brawny man. Then, he rushed over with the sword in his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you anymore!¡±Li Wei frowned and suddenly pointed forward.

    ¡°You! ?¡±The Brawny man stopped in his tracks. He stared at Li Wei with his mouth agape. His eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°Bye Bye!¡±Li Wei waved at the Brawny man.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Amidst the violent explosion, the Brawny man was sted into pieces!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Jiang Fei, who was watching from behind, was stunned. However, he quickly reacted.

    Although the bomb that Liwei had created was not enough to kill an expert of the Brawny man¡¯s level, it could only st him naked. However, this meant that the bomb exploded next to the Brawny man, not in his body!

    Just now, Liwei had directly created a bomb in the Brawny man¡¯s body. This was also the reason why the Brawny man stopped walking. Suddenly, he felt a foreign object appear in his body. However, before he could understand what was going on.., the Brawny man was killed by the explosion in a daze.

    ¡°This creation ability can actually be used in this way?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He was wondering if Li Wei could use this ability on him. Would he be able to withstand it!

    ¡°yer privilege¡±might be able to help Jiang Fei block Li Wei¡¯s ability. However, not all apostles¡¯skills were ineffective against ¡°yers¡±. For example, Li Wei¡¯s ability that only killed carriers.., it was estimated that ¡°yer privilege¡±was ineffective.

    If Liwei suddenly created a bomb in Jiang Fei¡¯s body, Jiang Fei could only escape back to the inheritance space in an instant. Then, he could change the vibration frequency of the energy string to eliminate the bomb. Otherwise, once the bomb was detonated.., even an expert like Jiang Fei would not be able to withstand the damage from the inside out.

    Theoretically speaking, Jiang Fei had a way to remove the danger. However, he had to return to the inheritance space and change the vibration frequency of the energy string bit by bit. However, if Liwei wanted to create such a bomb.., he only needed a single thought. The difficulty level of the two was not on the same line. Therefore, if he wanted to kill Liwei, he had to think long and hard.

 Chapter 2611

    Chapter 2611: Chapter 2602, exterminating the pirate star

    Trantor: 549690339

    After learning that Liwei had such an ability, Jiang Fei did not want to act rashly. After all, this was not all Liwei had. Who knew what other tricks he could y? This creation ability was too evil, there were too many tricks that he could y.

    Therefore, when Liwei killed the strong pirate, Jiang Fei only smiled at him. He did not suddenly attack him when Eamon and the others were not around.

    Anyway, now that Liwei had fallen into Jiang Fei¡¯s trap, Jiang Fei could slowly set him up.

    After killing the strong pirate, there were no more masters on this pirate. Moreover, the death of the two pirate leaders scared the other pirates so much that they did not dare to show themselves.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±a series of explosions sounded in the distance. This was the location of the pirate¡¯s port. The pirates knew that they could not protect theirir anymore, so they wanted to fly the spaceship to escape, unfortunately, there were more than four ¡°yers¡±who came with Eron. There were even more ¡°yers¡±who were sent to the port. Their goal was to prevent any pirates from escaping this.

    Therefore, when these pirates ran into the port and entered the spaceships, the ¡°yers¡±who had been lying in ambush for a long time took action. They detonated the explosives that they had nted earlier, they sent the spaceships and the pirates to their deaths.

    The pirates who didn¡¯t make it to the spaceport in time didn¡¯t even need to mention the despair in their hearts when they saw the explosion and fire.

    ¡°Oh my God! Is this retribution?¡±

    ¡°Are these guys trying to kill us all? !¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Who Is it that wants to harm us, to actually do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°It must be the higher-ups of the army. They have used us enough and now they want to silence us!¡±

    ..

    The pirates cried out in despair. However, they never expected that the group of ¡°yers¡±woulde to destroy them. The reason for destroying them was only because of Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden whim.

    ¡°Kill! Don¡¯t let these pirates escape!¡±At this time, the ¡°yers¡±who were hiding in the harbor rushed out. They began to ughter the desperate pirates mercilessly.

    For the ¡°yers¡±, it was normal to do missions to kill npcs. Even the kindest people would not feel that there was anything wrong with this. Therefore, when they were ughtering these pirates.., the ¡°yers¡±did not feel guilty at all.

    Moreover, these ¡°yers¡±were afraid that they would not be able to kill all of them. They were afraid that some of these pirates would slip through the. This was because their boss, Eamon, had previously instructed them to be more serious. This mission was of utmost importance, they must not make any mistakes.

    Actually, based on the character of the ¡°yers¡±, they had originally nned to fly the spaceship over. Then, they would use the powerful weapons of the battleship to directly destroy the pirate. That way, it would be both clean and convenient.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Fei had previously said that he would issue a second mission on this. As such, Eamon had no choice but to give up on the idea of directly destroying the. Instead, he would bring his people to wipe out the pirate.

    As the difference in strength was too great, the pirates did not have the slightest ability to resist. In front of these vicious ¡°yers¡±, they were simply waiting to die!

    Moreover, these ¡°yers¡±did not care who these pirates were. Regardless of whether they were young and strong young men, old, weak, women, and children, in the eyes of the ¡°yers¡±, they were quest monsters. Therefore, when they came over, they would stab them!

    ¡°Slow down! Slow down!¡±At this time, one of Eamon¡¯s underlings rushed over.

    ¡°Leave the underage children behind!¡±Eamon¡¯s underling shouted.

    ¡°AH? Vice Guild leader, What¡¯s the situation?¡±A few ¡°yers¡±asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°The side quest is useful!¡±Eamon¡¯s underling said.

    ¡°What side quest actually needs children?¡±Those ¡°yers¡±were even more confused.

    ¡°Why Bother? If the npcs want them, you can keep them!¡±Eamon¡¯s underlings rolled their eyes and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Brothers, be careful. If you see children staying, don¡¯t kill them too!¡±A few ¡°yers¡±called out to their own team members.

    Other than the airport, there were also many ¡°yers¡±looking for and ughtering the pirates on this. After Eamon shared the quest in the guild.., the ¡°yers¡±in his guild who had decent carriers were all activated.

    Therefore, there were more than a thousand ¡°yers¡±participating in this battle. They were scattered around the. They were divided into small teams and killed the pirates on this just like how they usually did when they were grinding monsters.

    After receiving the notification, these ¡°yers¡±deliberately left the children behind. Unfortunately, they only left the children alive. However, they killed their parents and rtives in front of them.

    Soon, these children were gathered by the ¡°yers¡±. Then, they used the pirate cars here to transport them to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    Jiang Fei and Liwei had also killed their way to the pirate¡¯sir. It was also the core of the city ¡ª the pirate¡¯s castle.

    ¡°General, do we attack now?¡±Liwei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The initial probing of Liwei had beenpleted. There were no more experts on this pirate. Therefore, it was better to end this quest as soon as possible.

    ¡°Do you have any specific requirements?¡±Liwei asked.

    ¡°No, I just need to destroy it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple!¡±Liwei smiled. Then, he stared at the pirate castle. After a moment, Liwei turned around and smiled at Jiang Fei. ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡±

    As soon as Liwei finished speaking, a mushroom cloud suddenly rose from the entire pirate castle!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Shockwave swept over. Even though Jiang Fei and Liwei were both true immortals and above, the violent wind blew so hard that they could not even open their eyes.

    A momentter, the dust from the explosion dispersed. The Pirate Castle that was originally fine had been turned into ruins before Jiang Fei could even enter it. Moreover, it had been blown to smithereens. Not even an entire brick could be found!

    ¡°Questpleted!¡±Levy smiled and turned around.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The aura of at least a few hundred people in the castle had disappeared.

    After a while, a few old buses stopped in front of Jiang Fei and Levy. Eamon and a few ¡°yers¡±jumped out of the buses and walked to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Great general, I will bring all the children that I can find!¡±Eamon said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He used his spiritual power to scan the bus and knew that there were more than 200 children on the bus.

    These were definitely not all the children on the entire pirate. However, the ¡°yers¡±were able to bring so many children. It was already beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations.

    Jiang Fei walked to the front of the buses and looked through the window. Although the children had terrified expressions, their eyes were different. Some of them were simply afraid, some were confused, some hid hatred and anger.

 Chapter 2612

    Chapter 2612: Chapter 2603, Step 2

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the children and sighed. Although their parents or grandparents were pirates and their hands might be stained with the blood of countless people, these children were innocent, if they were killed together, it would be legal, but it would not be humane.

    ording to thew, no matter how young these children were, they were still pirates. However, thew of the Universe Empire had zero tolerance for pirates. Therefore, these children could be said to be born with the death penalty, the sins of their ancestors made them born with the death penalty.

    Thisw was actually first set in the era of the merchant alliance. At that time, the merchants suffered greatly from the pirates, and almost every family had people who died at the hands of the Pirates. Therefore, the merchants and the pirates could be said to have a deep blood feud.

    And in the Great Universe era, due to the abundance of resources, the moral people who had eaten and drunk enough naturally wouldn¡¯t advocate such aw that was tied together. They couldn¡¯t tolerate the merchants deciding that the children of the Pirates deserved to die too.

    However, the merchants only gave one reason to shut these moral people up ¡ª the children of pirates ate, wore, and used stolen goods, and their blood was stained with the merchants¡¯blood! You¡¯re telling me that they¡¯re innocent? Then, are the merchants who died in the hands of the pirates innocent? Are the orphans and widows they left behind innocent?

    Moreover, the merchants felt that they had killed the parents of the little pirates. Naturally, the little pirates would hate them. If they raised these people up, would they seek revenge? Rather than taking such a risk, it was better to eliminate the root of the problem!

    Therefore, in the end, the merchant alliance resisted the pressure of the moral people and resolutely pushed forward the ruthlessw against the pirates.

    Thisw had been implemented for hundreds of years. However, Jiang Fei had to admit that only such a heavyw could deter the pirates. It would allow them to consider the consequences of doing so when they intended to be pirates.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei looked at the children. There were indeed some of them who had hidden hatred in their hearts. However, he still could not bear to let Jiang Fei kill all these children just because of this.

    ¡°Grand marshal, what should we do with them?¡±Asked Eamon as he walked over.

    ¡°Let me take them away!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he waved his hand and took out his yacht.

    ¡°Come, organize the children to board the yacht!¡±Eamon did not say anything. After all, he hadpleted the mission. As for why Jiang Fei wanted the children, that had nothing to do with him.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht was not very big, it could fit more than two hundred children. After that, Jiang Fei nned to leave the children to Han Tianyu. He should be able to take care of the children, jiang Fei did not ask the children to do anything in the future. As long as they could live a normal life, that would be enough.

    As the children began to board the boat, Jiang Fei had to settle the rewards for the first phase of the quest with Eamon. ¡°yers¡±did not do quests as volunteers.

    ¡°Very good! You havepleted the first stage of the Quest!¡±Jiang Fei said to Eamon and the others with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Grand Marshal!¡±Eamon said with a smile.

    ¡°As a reward, you will receive three frigates and ten million imperial coins!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Grand Marshal!¡±Eamon, Liwei, and the others said.

    10 million imperial coins was not a lot, but it was not a small amount either. ording to the epted price of ¡°yers¡±, it could be sold for a lot of money. The price of the three frigates was about the same. They were both rewards that were neither too much nor too little.

    Emon and Liwei were also quite satisfied with this reward. After all, this was only the first step of a chain quest.

    ¡°Boss Emon, how do we split it?¡±Liwei asked, pretending to be serious.

    ¡°Split what? Didn¡¯t we agree? Other than the final reward of the Titan battleship, the rest is yours. However, I reckon that it¡¯s useless even if you want the game coins and battleships. How about I buy them all at the market price?¡±Emon said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s settled then!¡±Liwei smiled. The first sum of extra money had been sessfully received!

    Jiang Fei directly transferred the cash portion to Eamon. As for the other three frigates, he would have to wait for a while. He had Aurelia send them to Eamon.

    ¡°Great general, what do you need us to do for the second step of the Quest?¡±Eamon immediately asked. He was actually not very interested in the three frigates.

    ¡°HMM, the second step of the quest is more troublesome!¡±Jiang Fei spoke very slowly. It was mainly because he had to think about it as he spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, general. We will help youplete the most difficult quest!¡±Said Levy. He had not done many quests in the past. Now that he had earned a lot of extra money, he was a little addicted to it.

    ¡°HMPH! As long as you are willing to do the quest!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart, then, he smiled and said to levy, Eamon, and the others, ¡°The second step of this quest requires you to go deep into the Vasari Army and destroy a military base!¡±

    ¡°General, is there any specific requirements for this quest?¡±Eamon asked.

    ¡°No, as long as you destroy it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Easy!¡±Eamon smiled and said.

    ¡°However, you have to be fast. You have to destroy the target within two days!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°General, where is that location?¡±Eamon asked.

    ¡°These are the coordinates!¡±Jiang Fei casually provided the coordinates of an important base of the Vasari army in the core gxy.

    Jiang Fei had once served in the Vasari Army, so he had a good understanding of the Vasari army, especially thoserge bases. They could not simply move around. Therefore, Jiang Fei chose one of them, he chose to be the target of Emon and the others.

    ¡°So Far?¡±Emon and the others were stunned. If they wanted to go back and fly the battleship, it was already toote.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We Are Enough!¡±Liweiughed indifferently. He felt that with his cheat, no one could stop him.

    ¡°Alright, Great Marshal, we will set off now!¡±Emon saw that time was tight and immediately led his men and Liwei to set off.

    As they were going to infiltrate Vasari¡¯s territory, Eamon and the rest had brought their own shuttles. Not only were these small flying machines stealthy, but they were also faster than battleships. However, they did not have any protection or firepower, so they could only be used for traveling.

    Soon, one after another, the shuttles rose into the air and headed straight for the next target of the quest.

    When Jiang Fei saw that the ¡°yers¡±had left, he returned to the yacht. At this time, the children had already been ced in the cabin at the back. Although it was a little crowded, there should not be any problems in the short term.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce for you to settle down first. I don¡¯t have time to send you to new China right now...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and drove the yacht away from the pirate.

 Chapter 2613

    Chapter 2613: Chapter 2604 Dog Eat Dog

    Trantor: 549690339

    After leaving the pirate, Jiang Fei found an agricultural nearby. Compared to the administratives that were filled with cities, Jiang Fei felt that these agriculturals were more humane.

    Afternding in a small airport, Jiang Fei found a welfare center nearby and gave them a sum of money to help take care of the children.

    For the sake of money, the welfare center did not pursue Jiang Fei, who was suspected to be a human trafficker. They happily took in the pirate children. Seeing that the children were settled, Jiang Fei sighed, he gave up on the idea of bringing the children back to China.

    Jiang Fei wanted to hand these children over to Han Tianyu because he had enough confidence in Han Tianyu. He hoped that these poor children who had lost their parents would be able to live a normal life. However, now that Jiang Fei had thought it through.., he had too many important things to do. He had no time to show such kindness.

    If Jiang Fei failed in the end, the entire universe would be destroyed. These children did not even have the qualifications to be adults. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only let them develop in the future, the most important thing for him now was to get rid of Liwei.

    After settling the children down, Jiang Fei directly drove the yacht away.

    After leaving the agricultural, Jiang Fei went straight to Liwei. That was the location of the military base that he had previously mentioned.

    Liwei was located in the core gxy of the Vasari Army. It was only half a gxy away from the capital of the Vasari Army, Star Mengsk. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was the garrison base of the capital.

    The main reason why Jiang Fei chose this ce as his target was because the base of Leviathan star was under Aino¡¯s control!

    Jiang Fei could not be med for always being narrow-minded. Once he arrived at the territory of Vasari¡¯s army, he would cause trouble for Aino. Previously, when Aino had made things difficult for Jiang Fei, he had done so much more than that. Therefore, Jiang Fei wanted to return the interest, it could be considered returning the favor.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht ended its warp and entered the gravity well of Leviathan Star.

    As soon as Jiang Fei entered the gravity well of Leviathan Star, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht began to call the police!

    ¡°Warning! Warning!¡±

    ¡°The ship has been locked on!¡±

    ¡°Warning! Warning!¡±

    ¡°High-energy reaction ahead!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Fire first and ask questionster?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, although Leviathan Star was a military restricted area, he was piloting a civilian spaceship. The other party should have sent a ship to check it out and then detain it. How could they fire directly?

    However, at this time, Jiang Fei had no time to ask why because the main cannon on the other side had already started charging!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei immediately put away the yacht. Then, he teleported and escaped out of the attack range of the energy cannon.

    ¡°The target has disappeared!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? ! Search carefully!¡±

    The captain of the battleship that had just aimed at Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht frowned. The disappearance of the civilian spaceship was too strange!

    After Jiang Fei teleported a few times, he arrived at the low-earth orbit of Leviathan Star. At that moment, he finally understood why the fleet here had opened fire without asking any questions!

    At that moment, explosions continued to erupt on Leviathan star. Mushroom clouds of various sizes shot up into the sky, and mes almost covered half of the.

    Meanwhile, the fleet near Leviathan Star had also entered battle mode. Many battleships had even aimed their cannons at the. Clearly, the situation on the ground was quite unfavorable!

    ¡°Not bad. The fight on the ground is very lively!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He was very happy when Aino and the ¡°yers¡±started fighting. No matter who had suffered losses on both sides, Jiang Fei was happy to see it.

    ¡°Fight, fight, Fight!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    Jiang Fei did not go down to the surface of the. Instead, he circled above the battlefield in low-earth orbit. At the same time, his spiritual power spread out and quickly covered the entire.

    At this time, there were about a thousand ¡°yers¡±fighting on Leviathan. Most of them were using a humanoid armor to attack the military facilities on Leviathan, meanwhile, the defenders of Leviathan were doing their best to resist.

    Only a few ¡°yers¡±were relying on their own powerfulbat strength to fight. After all, this was a real military base. It had extremely powerful firepower. Itsbat strength was far from what the pirate couldpare to, therefore, the average ¡°yer¡±could no longer fight with only the carrier.

    That humanoid mech was also one of the equipment of the ¡°yers¡±. It was used to make up for theirck ofbat strength on the ground battlefield.

    ¡°Fight! Fight!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself, in the short amount of time that he had been watching the battle, seven or eight of the ¡°yers¡±piloting the mech had been destroyed. The ¡°yers¡±inside had also been sent back to the city free of charge in the violent explosion.

    However,pared to the loss of the ¡°yers¡±, the casualties of the defenders under Aino¡¯smand were even more severe. At this time, almost all of the military bases on the entire of Leviathan only had the power of defense. They no longer had the ability to fight back.

    ¡°Aino, Old Man, aren¡¯t you going to send reinforcements? It¡¯s best if youe too!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    While Jiang Fei was watching the battle, a few white lights suddenly shed in the gravity well of Leviathan Star. A few battleships hadpleted the warp.

    ¡°D * mn it, who dares to attack the military restricted area?¡±Aino frowned. Previously, when Aurelia hadunched arge-scale attack, he had already lost arge portion of his strength. After this period of breathing.., it was not easy for him to catch his breath, but now he was faced with such a situation again!

    ¡°Sir, the enemy does not seem to have a fleet to cooperate with, only ground troops!¡±A captain of Leviathan¡¯s garrison reported.

    ¡°Only ground troops? How did they get here?¡±Aino was stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±the captain was also very surprised. These guys seemed to have appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know? What are you guys doing!¡±Aino, who already had a fire but had not set off, was immediately enraged.

    ¡°Sir, please forgive me. These guys seem to have appeared out of thin air!¡±The captain said.

    ¡°How¡¯s the Battle Situation Now?¡±Aino took a deep breath. He also knew that now was not the time to pursue responsibility.

    ¡°Currently, our army is in a defensive state. We can still hold on for the time being,¡±the captain said.

    ¡°The fleet will first send fighter nes to support us. If that doesn¡¯t work, we will directly bombard the!¡±Aino gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°Sir, I have seen thebat style of these people. It is very simr to thebat style of the Holy Advent emissaries. I suspect that they are foreign reinforcements from the imperial army, so I suggest that we seek help from the Holy Advent emissaries!¡±said the captain.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Aino frowned and then looked at thebat footage sent by the captain.

    ¡°Alright, leave this to me!¡±Aino nodded and then immediately contacted his subordinates on the Mengsk Star.

 Chapter 2614

    Chapter 2614: Chapter 2605, Alonso

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Oh? Is there any reinforcements?¡±Jiang Fei had also noticed that the Vasari Legion had a new warship arriving on Leviathan Star. However, he did not do anything.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not intend to personally intervene in the war. He had arranged a series of quests. Other than trying to find out more about Liwei, he wanted to stall Liwei and prevent him from working for the development team.

    Therefore, when Liwei and the other ¡°yers¡±were fighting with Aino¡¯s people on Leviathan Star, Jiang Fei just stood aside and watched coldly. He did not have the slightest intention of interfering.

    Through the scan of his spiritual power, Jiang Fei had already found Liwei and Edmund. The two of them were working together to attack a military base.

    This military base was obviously the result of Edmund¡¯s painstaking efforts. All kinds of defenses were quite adequate. Even for abination like Edmund and Liwei, it was very difficult for them to advance forward.

    Speaking of which, thebination of Eamon and Liwei could definitely be considered powerful. Eamon himself was a top ¡®yer¡¯. With a carrier at the true immortal level, he could really destroy a small mountain with a wave of his hand.

    However, the number of hidden sentries in front of him was simply unimaginable. Although the defenders of Leviathan star no longer dared to send out armored vehicles or fighter jets to attack the two of them, relying on the defensive line.., the other party was also very tenacious in resisting.

    In the beginning, when Eamon and Liwei faced the attacks of the aircraft and tanks, they were indeed very happy. After all, regardless of whether it was the armored vehicles or the fighter jets, in front of these two people, they were like paper.

    The sword aura that Eamon casually waved could easily tear apart the fighter jets or tanks, but Liwei was even easier. He raised his head and took a look. He could ce high explosive bombs inside these fighter jets or tanks. Once this thing detonated.., would it still be okay?

    So in the blink of an eye, these two people shot down dozens of fighter jets and hundreds of tanks. However, after a round, the defenders of Liwei were not stupid. They knew that this thing could not hurt them.., they simply did not take the initiative to attack.

    Now, it was Liwei and Eamon¡¯s turn to attack. Facing those hidden bunkers and the fortifications under heavy cover, even if these two people were powerful, they had to tten them bit by bit.., therefore, the attack speed could not be fast.

    ¡°Hey, do you think we have to push them over bit by bit? Can¡¯t we just go and destroy their nest?¡±Liwei asked impatiently.

    ¡°Hehe, even if you destroy their nest, you have to turn around and push them away. These npcs¡¯missions are just like this. If you leave one of them behind, he can consider it as you haven¡¯tpleted it!¡±Eamon shrugged.

    ¡°Sigh, alright. It¡¯s not tiring anyway. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time. Is there enough time?¡±Asked Levy.

    ¡°There are still more than ten hours left. That¡¯s Enough!¡±Eamon smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Levy nodded and continued to bomb his way out.

    ¡°Really, don¡¯t you have any other tricks?¡±Jiang Fei was anxious from the high altitude. This levy was really good. He would throw his bombs everywhere. He really did not show any of his trump cards until he reached a certain level.

    Fortunately, it did not take long before the turning point that Jiang Fei was looking forward to came!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±suddenly, white lights shed one after another. Arge number of resistance ¡°yers¡±suddenly appeared on Leviathan Star!

    ¡°F * ck! Eamon, you brat, you actually came to my territory without saying a word!¡±A ¡°yer¡±with equally luxurious equipment stood in front of Eamon.

    ¡°Alonso?¡±Eamon frowned. The guy in front of him was his old enemy. Not only in this game, but in many previous games, they were all opponents.

    This Alonso was also a professional yer. His ability was not inferior to Eamon at all. The two of them could be said to be evenly matched. They would meet a good opponent, and every time they fought, there would be victories and defeats, today, he did not expect this guy toe out and cause trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing a quest. You¡¯d better not cause trouble!¡±Eamon said with a frown.

    ¡°You came to my territory to do a quest, but you didn¡¯t even greet me. You¡¯re looking down on me!¡±Alonso said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that they have fewer people today to kill them a few rounds first!¡±One of Alonso¡¯s underlings called out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Eamon has always been against you, boss. Let¡¯s kill them today to blow up their arrogance!¡±Another underling also shouted.

    Although Eamon had brought over a thousand ¡°yers¡±this time, this was still the territory of the resistance, so their numbers were much greater than theirs.

    ¡°Alonso, my mission this time is very crucial. If you really want to cause trouble, then our enmity can be considered formed!¡±Eamon¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Do we still need to form enmity? I thought we already had enmity!¡±Alonso sneered.

    ¡°Eamon,e.¡±At this time, Liwei suddenly waved his hand and called Eamon over.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Eamon was originally in a bad mood, so his tone was naturally not much better.

    ¡°These guys have enmity with you?¡±Liwei asked.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re old enemies.¡±Eamon nodded.

    ¡°This number, I¡¯ll help you destroy them.¡±Liwei stretched out his finger and gestured.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡±Eamon frowned, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Deal! But I want to record it!¡±

    ¡°Done!¡±Liwei was overjoyed. He originally wanted fifty thousand, but he didn¡¯t expect Eamon to misunderstand. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even bargain and directly nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good?¡±Eamon confirmed. 500,000 wasn¡¯t a small amount, but if he could record it, it would severely damage Alonso¡¯s reputation. If he could really suppress Alonso.., then in the next few games, he, Eamon, would be the number one yer. The benefits wouldn¡¯t only be 500,000!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have a grudge with money!¡±Liwei smiled.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll rely on you!¡±Eamon gritted his teeth. He could not admit defeat today. Otherwise, his reputation would be ruined. At that time, he, a professional yer, would be worthless!

    Aftermunicating with Liwei, Eamon turned back to look at Alonso, then, he said indifferently, ¡°Alonso, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Take your men and get lost. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, are you threatening me?¡±Alonsoughed after hearing that. He said to Eamon, ¡°Damn it! Do you think I¡¯m Scared?¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s no room for negotiation?¡±Eamon sneered.

    ¡°Negotiation your ass!¡±Alonso cursed and called out to the guild members beside him, ¡°Kill them all! Don¡¯t leave any of these imperial army yers alive!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±After receiving the order, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army shouted and charged towards the ¡°yers¡±that Eamon had brought.

 Chapter 2615

    Chapter 2615: Chapter 2606: Serious Liwei

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Kill!¡±With amand, Alonso¡¯s rebel ¡°yers¡±swarmed forward and pounced on Eamon¡¯s men.

    Because of the absolute disadvantage in numbers, Eamon¡¯s ¡°yers¡±all had solemn expressions on their faces because they knew that the chance of winning today¡¯s team battle was very small. It could even be said that they were doomed to lose!

    However, at this moment, Liwei suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Eamon, tell your men to retreat!¡±Liwei said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Although Eamon did not know what Liwei wanted to do at this moment, looking at how confident he was previously, Eamon chose to trust Liwei now.

    Moreover, the main reason was that even if Eamon wanted to not trust Liwei now, he could not do it. Alonso had too many people. If he were to fight head-on, he would definitely lose today. Hence, he could only ce his hopes on Liwei now, he hoped that he would be worth this price!

    After receiving Amon¡¯s order, the ¡°yers¡±of the imperial army retreated one after another, giving way to the battlefield. The ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army did not know what had happened, the ¡°yers¡±on the opposite side actually retreated. However, they had received the order to annihte the other party, so they all chased after them.

    ¡°Come, my dear little friends!¡±Liwei walked up to the thousands of ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army alone. He spread his arms as if he wanted to hug someone.

    At this moment, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army pounced forward.

    ¡°ept the baptism!¡±Liwei said with a smile.

    ¡°I said: The Meteor is about to fall!¡±Liwei¡¯s face was filled with a smile.

    ¡°Is he an idiot?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like a fraud...¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army did not take Liwei seriously at all. They had so many people, but facing a mere ¡°yer¡±, even if he was a top-tier expert, they would not care, after all, Alonso was also a top-tier ¡°yer¡±.

    But at this moment, following Liwei¡¯s words, the sky suddenly darkened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? !¡±Many ¡°yers¡±raised their heads to look at the sky in confusion, however, with just one look, their jaws almost dropped from shock. This was because meteors streaked across the sky one after another, followed by a terrifying pressure. Numerous huge fireballs descended from the sky!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±when the meteorsnded, many ¡°yers¡±were smashed to death on the spot. Although these ¡°yers¡±had very strong carriers or were driving huge mecha, in front of these hundreds of tons.., or even tens of thousands of tons of meteors!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±when the meteors hit the ground, the sound of explosions was incessant. In an instant, hundreds of ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army returned to the city for free.

    ¡°I said: the ground will copse too!¡±Li Wei¡¯s face was still filled with a smile, but at this moment, no ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army dared to mock Li Wei anymore.

    ¡°K... Rumble...¡±in the distance, the ground that had just been baptized by the meteor suddenly cracked and then copsed. Many of the ¡°yers¡±who had escaped this disaster were not so lucky this time, the sunken ground did not simply crack, or arge pit appeared. Instead, it was like quicksand, crazily devouring the ¡°yers¡±.

    Soon, rays of white light lit up again. Hundreds of ¡°yers¡±from the resistance were sent back to the city for free.

    ¡°F * ck! Boss, what kind of ability is this kid?¡±Not to mention the ¡°yers¡±from the resistance, even Eamon and the others had never seen such an ability before.

    ¡°I. . . Don¡¯t know...¡±Eamon shook his head. He did not think that this was the effect of a cheat. He thought that Liwei had some kind of fortuitous encounter and obtained some kind of magical item.

    ¡°Come on, show me your trump card as much as you can!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly from high up in the sky. The appearance of another faction of ¡°yers¡±was indeed beyond his expectations. However, this also helped Jiang Fei, it allowed him to see more of Liwei¡¯s trump cards.

    ..

    ¡°I say...¡±Liwei¡¯s voice kept echoing in the air above the battlefield. The ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army did not even understand what was going on before they were ughtered.

    ¡°Damn it! Who the hell is this guy?¡±Alonso frowned from afar. He had never heard of Liwei, nor did he know where this guy came from. However, the strength that he disyed was simply too terrifying.

    ¡°This F * ck is simply getting what he wants! How do we y this?¡±Alonso clenched his fist in hatred, although he did not know if he had the ability to kill the other party, he knew that he could not sit idly by and do nothing. If he allowed Liwei to continue killing like this, then all his underlings would be ughtered!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Alonso moved. His carrier was extremely fast. In just a few seconds, he had arrived beside Li Wei.

    Moreover, Alonso¡¯s carrier seemed to be an assassin. It had extremely strong stealth skills. At the very least, Li Wei had no ability to detect Alonso¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Oh? Sneak Attack?¡±Jiang Fei, who was high in the air, watched everything quietly. If Alonso¡¯s sneak attack was sessful, he was already prepared to rush down and intercept Li Wei¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Alonso moved. He suddenly appeared behind Liwei and stabbed the dagger in Liwei¡¯s back.

    ¡°Poof!¡±The dagger easily stabbed into Liwei¡¯s heart!

    ¡°You...¡±Liwei turned around with difficulty. Alonso pulled out the dagger and instantly moved away from Liwei.

    After one attack, Alonso immediately ran away. Alonso¡¯s attack style was very much in line with an assassin¡¯s style.

    Blood spurted out from his heart. Liwei seemed to have suffered a serious injury. Alonso was ready tounch a second attack topletely kill Liwei. At the same time, Jiang Fei, who was high in the air, frowned.

    ¡°Is it that simple? When did apostles be so easy to deal with?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    However, at that moment, he noticed that the corner of Liwei¡¯s mouth curled up into an inexplicable smile.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A fellow that looked exactly like Liwei appeared. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Very good. You actually managed to sneak up on me and hurt me. However, that doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡±The new Liweiughed.

    ¡°F * ck! You can even create a new body to rece the one that was previously injured?¡±Jiang Fei was about to curse at the cheater, however, ¡°yer¡±cheating itself was cheating. Therefore, it made sense for Li Wei to use such a method.

    ¡°You...¡±Alonso was also dumbfounded. He did not know how to deal with Li Wei anymore. After all, if you killed him and he was reborn out of thin air, how was he supposed to y?

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to resist in vain!¡±Li Wei smiled and said to Alonso, ¡°I said, a sharp sword will stab out of your heart!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡±As Liwei¡¯s voice fell, a sharp sword pierced out from Alonso¡¯s body. Looking at the sharp sword on his chest, Alonso was stunned. This kind of attack was impossible to dodge, let alone resist.., he could clearly feel that his vitality was rapidly depleting.

 Chapter 2616

    Chapter 2616: Chapter 2607,ining about the cheat

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You!¡±Alonso looked at Liwei in a daze. He had no idea how the opponentunched the attack. Why did this sharp sword appear in his body out of thin air!

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Liwei smiled. Then, the sharp sword in Alonso¡¯s body began to heat up.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The sharp sword and Alonso exploded into pieces. It was a pity that this top-tier ¡°yer¡±did not even understand what was going on and died without any reason.

    ¡°F * ck! This guy cheated!¡±After resurrecting, alonso stomped his feet and cursed. Although losing a carrier was nothing, as a professional yer at his level, buying a new top-tier carrier was just a small matter, but the problem was that he died too unjustly!

    Moreover, after this matter was spread, it dealt a heavy blow to his reputation. An unknown guy, a nameless underling under Eamon, instantly killed Alonso, how would he be able to raise his head in the future?

    ..

    ¡°How is it? Is It Worth It?¡±Liwei turned to look at Eamon.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it! It¡¯s especially worth it!¡±Eamon nodded repeatedly, at this moment, although he was also stunned by Liwei¡¯s methods, his heart was filled with joy. Alonso was his old enemy. After teaching him a lesson today, he would wait until he went offline and arrange for the promoter to hype things up, alonso would probably be suppressed until he could not breathe for a while. When the next game started, his value would naturally rise.

    ¡°Alright, you guys clean up the battlefield!¡±Li Wei smiled and took two steps back. Although there were still the remaining ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army on the battlefield, they were already out of shape. Although there were still quite a number of them.., after seeing Liwei¡¯s ughtering methods, these people were no longer in the mood to continue fighting.

    ¡°En! Leave the rest to us!¡±Eamonughed out loud. Then, he immediately called the ¡°yers¡±under him to Charge!

    ¡°Kill!¡±The ¡°yers¡±under Eamon were originally watching with their blood boiling. Now that it was their turn to take action, their morale was high, it was a stark contrast to the ¡°yers¡±of the opposing resistance army.

    One side¡¯s morale was high, while the other side was not in the mood to fight. After the two sides fought, the results of the battle could be imagined. Soon, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army were scattered, then, only the defenders of Leviathan Star were left struggling!

    ¡°Let¡¯s also speed up our attack,¡±Eamon said to Liwei.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. After being dyed by these guys, we don¡¯t have much time left. I guess the Quest NPC will be here soon.¡±Liwei nodded and then walked forward.

    ¡°Meteor Fall!¡±As Liwei pointed, arge number of meteors appeared out of thin air. These huge meteors fell from the sky, carrying a huge amount of energy. They then smashed into the various military bases on Leviathan star.., in an instant, those military bases were destroyed into ruins!

    ¡°Let¡¯s clean up the battlefield!¡±Liweiughed.

    ¡°Brother, let me ask a question. Is this your own move or a prop?¡±Eamon came over and asked curiously. After all, Liwei¡¯s move was a little too shocking.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a small trick. It¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡±Liwei smiled and prevaricated.

    ¡°Uh...¡±when Eamon saw that Liwei didn¡¯t want to say anything, although he suspected that it was a cheat, it was hard to say. After all, the two of them were in a cooperative rtionship.

    However, it was hard for Eamon to say, but Alonso wasn¡¯t polite at all. After he was killed, he immediately reported Liwei to the development team and even told the media that this game was full of cheats. Although what he said was the truth.., but the purpose was indeed for himself, because he knew very well that Eamon would definitely hype up this matter. If he did not expose it himself and took the initiative to shift the me to the cheats.., then he would be even more passive.

    However, what Alonso did not expect was that the game development team denied his usations. They firmly denied the existence of the cheats and insisted that there might be any cheats in the game, it was all because Alonso was not as skilled as the others that he suffered a crushing defeat.

    The development team didn¡¯t admit it, and Alonso couldn¡¯t bring out the evidence of the stone hammer. All of a sudden, the wind of public opinion pointed to his side. Even before Eamon had hyped it up, Alonso had already put himself in a disadvantageous position.

    It was also imaginable that the development team firmly refused to admit that there was a plug-in. They had discovered too many secrets in the game, and none of those secrets could be made public. Otherwise, the impact would not only be something they couldn¡¯t bear, even the big boss behind them would not be able to bear the consequences.

    Therefore, the development team kept a tight lid on everything rted to the game¡¯s settings and data control. They would never allow the media to get their hands on them.

    With the development team giving the green light, apostles like Liwei who had a cheat would naturally be rich in silence. Especially people like Liwei who had taken money from the development team, he was even more confident.

    ..

    ¡°Forget it, if I had such means, I definitely wouldn¡¯t reveal it to others.¡±Eamon shook his head. Even if Levi didn¡¯t say anything, there was nothing he could do. However, the cooperation between the two of them still had to continue.

    After a few hours, there were no more intact ces on the entire Leviathan star, especially the locations of the military bases. At this moment, they were all in ruins.

    ary bombardment! I Don¡¯t care! Kill them all!¡±Aino, who was in the outer space of Leviathan, was anxious, this was not only his base of operations for decades, it was also the capital base of the Vassali Legion. Now that it was destroyed, not only did he suffer a huge loss, he was also responsible for it, it was definitely enough to make him suffer.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After receiving the order, the Vassali warships in outer space began to charge their main cannons.

    At the beginning, they did not dare tounch aary bombing rashly, mainly because they were afraid of blowing up their own base. But now, there was nothing to be afraid of. Their own base had long been reduced to ruins, now, there was nothing to be sorry about.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom, boom...¡±beams of bright light shot directly at Leviathan Star, and huge mushroom clouds rose into the sky!

    ¡°Hehe, they are really ruthless!¡±Emon and the others had long moved to a remote ce. They watched Aino¡¯s fleet bombard their own, but it was like watching fireworks.

    Although Aino¡¯s fleet had surrounded the entire, even though the ship¡¯s radar was powerful, it was unrealistic to find a thousand people on a. After all, a person¡¯s size was too small, it was harder to find him on a than finding a needle in a haystack!

 Chapter 2617

    Chapter 2617: Chapter 2608: Return to Tel Aviv

    Trantor: 549690339

    As he watched Aino Bombard Leviathan star like he was venting his anger, Jiang Fei could not help butugh coldly in his heart. ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it? When I came back from the Tel Aviv Gxy, how did you treat me?¡±

    When he thought of the Tel Aviv Gxy, Jiang Fei had an idea.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I have forgotten about this ce? This is a good ce. Why don¡¯t I let Leviathan and the others go there to have some fun?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei flew straight to where Emon and the others were. Even though Aino could not find these ¡°yers¡±, it did not mean that Jiang Fei could not find them. Under Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful spiritual power scan.., any movement on the entire could not be hidden from his eyes and ears.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived above these ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Everyone, it seems like you havepleted the Quest!¡±Jiang Feinded.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, you are here!¡±Said Eamon.

    ¡°Yes, you havepleted the quest very well!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Grand Marshal!¡±Eamon, Liwei, and the others were very happy because Jiang Fei¡¯s words meant that they hadpleted the second step of the quest!

    ¡°As a reward, you will be rewarded with 20 million imperial coins!¡±Jiang Fei waszy this time. Paying Emon and the rest for the battleships and other rewards was too exhausting. On the contrary, he had plenty of imperial coins.

    ¡°Thank you, General!¡±Emon dly epted the ¡°Game coins¡±and paid Liwei in cash.

    ¡°Thank you, Buddy!¡±Liwei smiled in satisfaction. This was another bonus for him.

    After paying the rewards for this step, Jiang Fei said to Liwei and Emon, ¡°I have settled everything here. Now, I need you to help me with one more thing!¡±

    ¡°General, please feel free to say it!¡±Emon immediately said. They were now doing a series of quests, so they must be doing it step by step. He and Liwei were already prepared for this.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I need some rare materials. I need you to help me collect them,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°General, what do you need?¡±Asked Eamon.

    ¡°I need the corpses of giant beasts. Arge number of giant beast corpses!¡±Said Jiang Fei. The giant beast jerky that he had obtained in the Tel Aviv Gxy had already been almost used up, after all, he had been supplying the entire army with this kind of material on Skoda star. The consumption of the dried meat had increased all of a sudden.

    This time, since Jiang Fei had thought of the Tel Aviv Gxy, he naturally wanted to collect more dried meat along the way. If these ¡°yers¡±could hunt down the cosmic giant beasts.., the dried meat of the cosmic giant beasts would be very helpful to Be and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to kill the giant beasts. However, these big things rarely appear in the area where intelligent creatures live. We don¡¯t know where to hunt them!¡±Said one of Eamon¡¯s underlings.

    ¡°I will provide you with a coordinate!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and told Eamon, Liwei, and the rest the coordinates of the Tel Aviv Gxy.

    ¡°General, how much do you need?¡±After obtaining the coordinates, Eamon was relieved. He was not afraid of the Giant Beasts¡¯powerful strength. The main reason was that he was afraid that he would not be able to find the monsters.

    ¡°Kill as many as you can. It would be best if you can kill a cosmic giant beast,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. As long as we can encounter it, we will help you kill even a Cosmic Giant Beast!¡±Eamon promised.

    ¡°Okay! Then, you guys should leave as soon as possible. I will wait for you guys in the Tel Aviv Gxy,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright! Grand Marshal, please wait for Our Good News!¡±Levy said with a smile.

    ¡°HMM! I hope so!¡±Jiang Fei maintained his smile, however, he had already made up his mind to give levy a vicious blow in the Tel Aviv Gxy. It would be best if he could kill Levy. Even if this kid was lucky, Jiang Fei had to leave a mark on him!

    After issuing the mission, Jiang Fei left with Edmund and the others. As for how Aino went crazy and bombed his own, and how the Vasari Army would hold Aino responsible after that.., that was not something Jiang Fei had to worry about.

    After teleporting away from the, Jiang Fei went to the back of the and summoned his yacht.

    ¡°Malekki, prepare to warp!¡±Jiang Fei ordered as soon as he entered the yacht.

    ¡°Master, where are We Going?¡±Malekki asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where we¡¯re going. Just warp and leave this ce First!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±After receiving the order, Malekki did not adjust the direction of the spaceship. Instead, he directly activated the warp engine on the nearest in front of him.

    ..

    ¡°Sir Aino, that capable spaceship has appeared again!¡±Once Jiang Fei summoned the yacht, the Vassari Army¡¯s fleet in the distance immediately noticed him. However, because Jiang Fei was on the back of the.., therefore, these warships could not directly attack him with beam weapons.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±Aino immediately ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The vassari Army¡¯s fleet immediately fired a few electromaic missiles in an attempt to intercept Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship was at the back of the, the light energy weapons would attack in a straight line. Therefore, before the fleet adjusted their position, they could only use more flexible missiles to intercept Jiang Fei¡¯s spaceship.

    However, although the missiles could bypass the to attack, it had a flight time. Unlike the light energy weapons, it could not be fired immediately.

    Therefore, although the Vasari Army¡¯s missiles had been released, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht had already rushed into the phase space before the missiles could get close!

    ¡°Sir, it has escaped!¡±The radar officer reported.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±Aino cursed. If he could keep this suspicious fellow alive, Aino would be able to push all the me to him regardless of whether this fellow had anything to do with the incident on Leviathan Star, at the very least, he could use it as a scapegoat.

    However, now that the spaceship had escaped, Aino could not shirk the responsibility even if he wanted to!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a sh of light, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht rushed out of the phase space. As it was only a temporary jump, the time was very short.

    ¡°Sir, where are we going next?¡±Malekki asked.

    ¡°To the Tel Aviv Gxy,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Malekki received the order, he immediately began to adjust the route and prepared to head to this extreme edge of the gxy.

    After a few days of sailing, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht finally arrived at the Tel Aviv Gxy. Not only was this ce remote, there were no navigation markers along the way. Unless one had been there before or had mastered the course of the ship, no one would be able to reach this ce, otherwise, outsiders would not be able to reach this ce.

    Jiang Fei belonged to the former. Previously, he had been exiled to this ce. Then, he had brought a group of exiled criminals and escaped from this ce. Therefore, he remembered the coordinates of this ce very clearly.

    Aftering to the Tel Aviv Gxy again, Jiang Fei realized that this ce waspletely different from before!

 Chapter 2618

    Chapter 2618: Chapter 2609 arrived ahead of schedule

    Trantor: 549690339

    Although the former Tel Aviv gxy was a ce where criminals were exiled, after many years of operation, there were teleportation tforms everywhere in the starry sky. There were blockhouses everywhere to defend against the giant beasts.

    However, at this time, the various facilities here were already damaged beyond repair. Arge number of teleportation tforms had even been damaged. Thoses were also filled with the aura of the giant beasts, it was as if the entire Tel Aviv Gxy had beenpletely abandoned after Jiang Fei and the others left.

    ¡°Buzz, Buzz, Buzz...¡±at this moment, an unmanned transport ship came from afar.

    ¡°Hehe, I did not expect the Vasari Army to be so bureaucratic now...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. This kind of transport ship could have been expected because it contained a small amount of supplies that were necessary for survival, back then, the Exiles had fought over these resources. Countless people had died in the internal strife.

    Now, the Tel Aviv Gxy had been abandoned for many years. However, these unmanned transport ships were still sending resources to this ce. Although there were very few of them, they had never stopped. It was very obvious.., this was because the Vasari Army¡¯s bureaucratic system did not notice it or was toozy to change the settings. That was why every once in a while, an unmanned transport ship would arrive in the Tel Aviv Gxy, then, it would crash on a certain.

    These unmanned transport ships were all one-time consumables. Back then, in order to prevent exiles from using the transport ships to escape from this ce, the unmanned transport ships were all one-way. After arriving here.., their mission was over.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and put away his yacht. Then, he teleported to the unmanned transport ship.

    ¡°Hehe, the same recipe, the same taste...¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh when he entered the unmanned transport ship. This was the same spaceship that had transported him in the past.

    ¡°Let¡¯s relive the feeling of the past.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he walked to a seat and fixed himself in the seat.

    ¡°The spaceship is about tond! Please hold on tight and hold on tight!¡±About twenty minutester, the radio in the spaceship rang.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and grabbed the armrest next to him. At that moment, the unmanned carrier began to shake violently. It had clearly entered the atmosphere of a certain.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the vibration of the spaceship became more and more intense.

    ¡°Bang!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly felt that the world was spinning. Clearly, the spaceship began to roll around randomly.

    ¡°F * ck, what a bad luck!¡±Jiang Fei cursed silently. He knew that this was because the unmanned transport ship had been attacked by the giant beasts.

    Although the Tel Aviv Gxy¡¯s concentration camp had been abandoned for a long time, the giant beasts did not recognize this kind of transport ship. Although they were huge and powerful, they did not have much brains, to these transport ships that had suddenly charged into the atmosphere, they had always assumed that they were prey or a threat. Therefore, they began to attack as soon as they saw it.

    The transport ship that Jiang Fei was on was no exception. Under the attack of the giant beast, the one-time transport ship was about to disintegrate!

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±the rms in the spaceship were constantly ringing. The orange-red rm lights were even more annoying.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei teleported out of the transport ship in a sh. Although he would not receive any damage even if the transport ship was destroyed, no one was willing to stay inside and get beaten up.

    After teleporting out, Jiang Fei found the giant beast that was attacking the transport ship. This giant Beast¡¯s strength was rtively average. It was not at the level of a cosmic giant beast. It was just an ordinary cosmic giant beast, itsbat strength was around 15 million. However, it was as tall as a small building.

    This giant beast looked like a puppy. Of course, it was much bigger than a puppy. A big dog was not even enough to fill the gaps between its teeth. Moreover, this giant dog¡¯s face was even more ferocious. There were many tentacles with barbs on its back, it looked very terrifying.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The giant beast let out a series of loud roars. Then, it continuously attacked the poor transport ship with the tentacles on its back.

    Finally, the transport ship could not withstand the attack of the giant beast and broke in half!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The broken transport ship exploded into a pile of trash in the air. The supplies inside were also burned up by the mes.

    ¡°What a pity...¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips and said. At that moment, the space beast also noticed him.

    ¡°Ang!¡±The space beast immediately became excited. Compared to the metal transport ship, Jiang Fei might be a little smaller, but at least he could meet the standard of food!

    Following an excited howl, the giant dog-like space beast turned towards Jiang Fei. The tentacles on its back shot towards Jiang Fei, trying to entangle him.

    ¡°Do you want to y?¡±Jiang Fei was also very yful. He did not Dodge. Just as the tentacles of the gigantic beast were about to approach him, Jiang Fei suddenly attacked. He grabbed one of the tentacles of the gigantic beast, then, he shouted in midair!

    ¡°You stay here!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. Then, he actually swung the gigantic beast that was as tall as a two-story building!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The huge dog drew a perfect semicircle and was heavily thrown to the ground. Its terrifying weight had be a burden. It was not light after being thrown by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°WUUU...¡±the huge dog whimpered. It looked like it had been wronged. Where was the arrogance from before?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Feinded on the head of the huge dog and looked at the huge beast calmly.

    ¡°WUUUU...¡±the giant dog looked at Jiang Fei pitifully. If it was not so big and its appearance was not so ferocious, it would still be quite cute with its big, watery eyes.

    ¡°Get up, stop pretending!¡±Jiang Fei kicked the giant beast.

    ¡°Wuuuu...¡±the giant beast stood up shakily. Although this fellow did not have much intelligence, it had the instincts of a wild beast.

    This was the nature of wild beasts. The more you were afraid of it, the more it would be motivated. If you were more aggressive than it, the beast would be obedient.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me around the.¡±Jiang Fei sat cross-legged on top of the Giant Beast¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wuuu...¡±the giant beast nodded. As Jiang Fei used his spiritual power tomunicate directly with it, even if it was not smart, it could understand what Jiang Fei meant.

    The giant dog carried Jiang Fei on its back and kept its head high. On one hand, it was afraid that Jiang Fei would fall down if it lowered its head. On the other hand, it seemed like the dog was trying to take advantage of Jiang Fei.

    As Jiang Fei did not specify the direction to go, the giant dog brought Jiang Fei to the territory of its nemesis. As the giant beasts had already upied the Tel Aviv Gxy for many years.., therefore, the territory between them had long been decided. Now that the giant dog was carrying Jiang Fei, it was obvious that it wanted to y a trick.

 Chapter 2619

    Chapter 2619: Chapter 2610 the Cosmic Behemoth in the valley

    Trantor: 549690339

    Sitting on top of the gigantic dog, Jiang Fei browsed through the scenery of the. This was a that he had never been to before. When he was exiled to the Tel Aviv Gxy, not every human had been to this before, this was a ce that he had never been to before.

    Although he had never been to this before, Jiang Fei had a general understanding of theses. Logically speaking, there should be traces of humans living here asionally. However, now that the gigantic beasts had upied this.., this ce had returned to its original state.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with his spiritual power.

    ¡°Revenge!¡±The giant dog was not very intelligent. It would not lie.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh. He did not expect the giant dog to be so vengeful!

    The giant dog advanced with its head held high. Soon, it entered a forest.

    ¡°Chirp!¡±The moment the giant dog stepped into the forest, a shrill cry rang in the air. Immediately after, Jiang Fei could feel the giant dog¡¯s excitement!

    ¡°Is your old enemy here?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The giant dog let out a loud cry. Then, it charged toward the enemy.

    ¡°Chirp!¡±Apanied by a shrill cry, an iparablyrge golden eagle appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. It circled for half a circle before it pounced on the giant dog.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±the tentacles on the giant dog¡¯s back waved like whips and began to attack the swooping golden eagle.

    The golden eagle was extremely fast. Moreover, it maintained its agile posture while swooping down. It skillfully dodged a few of the giant dog¡¯s attacks. Then, it saw an opportunity and pecked one of the giant dog¡¯s tentacles.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The Giant Dog¡¯s tentacle was immediately pecked off. Fresh blood flowed down.

    ¡°Ow!¡±The giant dog cried out in pain. It lowered its body. However, the Golden Condor was not going to let it go.

    ¡°Hu...¡±with a p of its wings, the Golden Condor swooped down in a gust of cold wind. The wind alone could take the lives of an ordinary person.

    The Golden Condor¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light. It aimed at one of the giant dog¡¯s eyes and pecked at it. The giant dog lowered its head and passed Jiang Fei to it.

    The Golden Condor went with the eyes of the giant dog. When the giant dog lowered its head, it realized that there was a ¡°Little person¡±sitting on top of the dog¡¯s head.

    To the Golden Condor, its low IQ was not enough to judge Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. In its eyes, the ¡°Little man¡±sitting on the giant dog¡¯s head was just a gift for lunch today!

    ¡°Phew...¡±the Golden Condor that could not peck the Giant Dog¡¯s eyes came straight at Jiang Fei. It seemed that it was nning to use him as a dinner.

    ¡°Hey... Why did you guys bring me along when you were fighting?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. In the beginning, he really did not intend to stand up for the giant dog. Although this guy could be considered Jiang Fei¡¯s mount now.., however, this big guy was actually ying tricks on Jiang Fei. This was not something that Jiang Fei liked.

    Therefore, when he first entered this forest, Jiang Fei did not intend to stand up for giant dog. He did not expect the golden eagle to actually die on its own.

    ¡°Go Back!¡±Jiang Fei did not deliberately teach the golden eagle a lesson. However, when the sharp beak of the golden eagle came in front of him, Jiang Fei waved his hand and pped it.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Following a clear sound, the golden eagle was sent flying.

    ¡°Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka... boom...¡±the trees along the way were knocked down by an unknown number of grams. The golden eagle fell heavily to the ground.

    However, with the size of the golden eagle, this level of attack was not enough to threaten it. However, the sudden distance gave it a scare. At the same time, it had a clear understanding of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Chirp!¡±The Golden Condor rolled and crawled up. Then, it rose into the air and hovered above Jiang Fei and the giant dog. It seemed that it would not dare toe down for a while.

    ¡°Woo Woo Woo...¡±at that moment, the giant dog was extremely proud. It kept barking in the air. It was unknown whether it was provoking the Golden Condor or gloating over Jiang Fei¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°Alright, our fate ends here.¡±Jiang Fei patted the giant dog¡¯s head. He had initially chosen the giant dog to have a transportation tool. Now that he had a better choice in front of him.., of course, he nned to change it.

    ¡°Woo Woo...¡±the giant dog clearly did not understand what Jiang Fei meant. However, Jiang Fei pressed on the top of its head. Its entire body suddenly rose into the air. Before the golden eagle could react, Jiang Fei had alreadynded on its back.

    ¡°Chirp!¡±The Golden Condor let out a cry. Then, it continued to somersault in the air. It made some very tricky maneuvers in an attempt to shake Jiang Fei off. However, everything that the Golden Condor had done was clearly in vain, with its strength of more than ten millionbat power, it would be a Fool¡¯s dream if it wanted to shake Jiang Fei off who had more than seventy millionbat power?

    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±Jiang Fei sent a small wisp of his spiritual power into the Golden Condor¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Chirp!¡±After a scream, the Golden Condor immediately behaved itself. Although this ferocious beast did not have a high IQ, its instincts told it that it had to be obedient. Otherwise, it would be the one who would be in trouble.

    ¡°Alright, take me to the strongest giant beast!¡±Jiang Fei said to the Golden Condor with his spiritual power.

    ¡°Chirp!¡±Although the Golden Condor¡¯s ability to express itself was not good, it could still understand the message that Jiang Fei had transmitted to it through his spiritual power.

    Due to Jiang Fei¡¯s threat of force, the Golden Condor had no choice but to obey his orders. Therefore, after hovering in midair for half a week, the Golden Condor flew in a certain direction.

    As Jiang Fei had dealt with these behemoths before, Jiang Fei knew that although these behemoths belonged to different species, they had leaders every time there was a beast tide. The leaders of these beast groups were usually rtively strong, it might even be a cosmic giant beast.

    This time, Jiang Fei had rushed to the Tel Aviv Gxy ahead of time. His goal was to make a good ambush here. The best oue would be to kill this guy. If there was a mistake.., he would not let him suspect him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve done such a dirty job as a teammate!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but smile evilly.

    Soon, the golden eagle brought Jiang Fei to the depths of arge mountain. As soon as they got closer, Jiang Fei noticed that there was something different about this ce. This was because there were no other giant beasts within a radius of a thousand miles, clearly, this was the territory of a very powerful giant beast.

    ¡°Chirp!¡±When they were still a hundred miles away from the terrifying giant beast, the golden eagle did not dare to get closer.

    ¡°Alright, you can go now!¡±Jiang Fei jumped down from the back of the Golden Eagle. He knew that there was a cosmic giant beast lying in the valley in front of him. Therefore, the golden eagle in front of him definitely did not dare to get any closer.

 Chapter 2620

    Chapter 2620: Chapter 2611 yer had arrived

    Trantor: 549690339

    After sending the golden eagle away, Jiang Fei flew towards the valley in front of him.

    The valley in front of Jiang Fei took up an astonishing amount ofnd. The area of the valley was not less than several hundred square kilometers. However, such arge valley was still a little crowded for the giant beast inside, from this, it could be seen how big the Cosmic Giant Beast was!

    When Jiang Fei entered the valley, the Cosmic Beast was still in a deep sleep.

    When the Cosmic Beast was not eating, it was usually in a deep sleep. Because of its huge size, even if it did not move, it would consume too much energy, it was not easy to hunt in the starry sky. Therefore, when it was not eating, the cosmic beast would most likely enter a dormant state to lower its metabolism to preserve the hard-earned energy.

    After entering the valley, Jiang Fei went straight to the head of the Cosmic Giant Beast. This thing was too big. Just one head was like a building.

    ¡°TSK TSK tsk... no wonder they dared to sleep so peacefully. Even if they were hit by the main cannon of the battleship, it would not be a big deal.¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips. These giant beasts were huge in size, therefore, their defense was also terrifying. They dared to enter deep sleep without any defense. They relied on this ability that no one could do anything to them.

    ¡°Wake up! Wake Up!¡±Aftering in front of the giant beast, Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. He directly used his spiritual power to stimte the cosmic giant beast.

    Although this giant beast was huge and had thick skin and flesh, even if Jiang Fei used his full strength, he would not be able to hurt it in three or five moves. However, a beast was a beast after all. No matter how big it was, its brain capacity was limited, its mental strength was also weak.

    Therefore, after being stimted by Jiang Fei, the Cosmic Beast was immediately awakened!

    ¡°Rumble...¡±when the giant beast woke up, its mountain-like body moved, and the entire valley was like an earthquake.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei Rose into the air. He did not want to be covered in dust and gravel.

    The giant beast raised its head and looked around. It seemed to be looking for the person who had just attacked it. However, Jiang Fei was too small to be noticed by the giant beast.

    ¡°Hey, look up!¡±Jiang Fei sent his spiritual power over.

    ¡°Hu hu...¡±the giant beast panted as it raised its head.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The Giant Beast finally saw Jiang Fei and let out an angry roar at him. Powerful sound waves mixed with violent squalls rushed toward Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What the F * ck!¡±The violent squalls were nothing to Jiang Fei. However, this stinky toothpick that had not been brushed for thousands of years was enough to disgust Jiang Fei to death.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The Giant Beast let out a loud roar and rose into the air. Clearly, Jiang Fei¡¯s actions of waking it up had angered it.

    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. He directly sent a spiritual attack at the giant beast. Although the giant beast had umted thousands of years of spiritual power and possessed extraordinary spiritual power, it did not know how to use it, therefore, after being hit by Jiang Fei¡¯s attack, it was immediately in great pain. Its body, which had just been in the air, fell to the ground again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The giant beast fell to the ground. It was like an asteroid falling. The ground trembled as well. Within thousands of kilometers, there was an earthquake of varying intensity.

    ¡°Roar! Hu Hu hu...¡±the giant beast roared angrily, ity on the ground and began to pant. Although its intelligence was not high, it was still very experienced. Its instincts told it that although the little person on top of its head was not big, it was an existence that it could not afford to offend.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Follow Me!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was directly transmitted into the giant Beast¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Woo...¡±this time, the giant beast was obedient. It followed Jiang Fei and soared into the sky. They left the directly and came to outer space.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei pointed with his finger. A golden lightnded on the Giant Beast¡¯s back and embedded itself between its thick skin.

    ¡°Some people wille to cause trouble in a while. You have to kill them all. Do you understand?¡±Jiang Fei said to the Cosmic Giant Beast.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The cosmic giant beast nodded. It was floating in space like a battleship.

    ¡°I will be observing you in the dark. So, don¡¯t y tricks on me!¡±Jiang Fei threatened as he used his spiritual power to stimte the cosmic behemoth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The cosmic behemoth quickly nodded. It did not want to experience that kind of intense pain again.

    With the Cosmic Behemoth¡¯s huge body, the physical pain was nothing to it. However, that kind of mental tearing pain made it wish it was dead.

    After Jiang Fei gave the order to the cosmic behemoth, he found a small and hid. He began to wait quietly for the arrival of the ¡°yers¡±.

    Edmund, Liwei, and the others did not let Jiang Fei wait for too long. After he gave the order to the cosmic behemoth, less than 12 hourster, more than 100¡åyer¡±shuttles arrived at the Tel Aviv Gxy.

    ¡°This ce is really remote. I can¡¯t even teleport here directly!¡±Cried Levy.

    ¡°Yeah, the star map does not even have the coordinates of this star area. I even received the reward for opening the map just now,¡±said Eamon with a shrug.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s just do the quest first. I don¡¯t know what reward we will get after this step is over,¡±said levy with a smile. He had already received a lot of benefits before this, therefore, he was a little addicted to doing this quest.

    ¡°No matter what reward we get, I am a man of my word. Other than that Titan, the rest of the rewards are yours. If you don¡¯t want it, I will buy it at the market price!¡±Said Levy.

    ¡°Just give me a discount. I am not interested in the things in the game,¡±said Levy straightforwardly. The purpose of him ying this game was very simple. It was for money!

    ¡°No problem. I wish us a pleasant cooperation!¡±Emon smiled.

    ¡°Yes, a pleasant cooperation!¡±Levi nodded with a smile.

    As the shuttles went deeper and deeper, Emon and the others entered the inner part of the Tel Aviv Gxy. Soon, teleportation tforms that looked like dpidated walls appeared before them.

    ¡°There should have been signs of human activity here in the past. I don¡¯t know why it was abandoned,¡±Emon said.

    ¡°It must be because of those giant beasts. If this ce is really as the NPC said, then even the fleet wouldn¡¯t be able to face so many giant beasts!¡±Levyughed.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s search for the target first!¡±Amon nodded.

    ¡°Boss, look over there!¡±At this moment, a ¡°yer¡±suddenly shouted. Amon looked in the direction that he provided, and in the distance, there were dense dots.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±the rm on the shuttle sounded.

    ¡°Everyone, put away the shuttles and prepare to face the enemy!¡±Eamon shouted in the party channel.

 Chapter 2621

    Chapter 2621: Chapter 2612 ughtering behemoths

    Trantor: 549690339

    Following Eamon¡¯smand, the ¡°yers¡±put away their shuttles and prepared themselves for the onught of the Beast Tide.

    The space was deathly silent. Due to theck of a medium, sound could not be transmitted. Although the space behemoths were roaring furiously.., their voices could not reach the ¡°yers¡±at all.

    Even so, the ¡°yers¡±under Eamon all had solemn expressions. After all, these ¡°yers¡±did not have powerful carriers like Eamon.., nor could they use plug-ins like Liwei.

    The quality of these ordinary ¡°yers¡±¡®carriers was generally not high. Theirbat strength was around three to five million. Although this level could be considered as an intermediate military officer or above in the Vasari Legion.., however, they were still not enough to face the space behemoths.

    Therefore, almost all these ¡°yers¡±were piloting mecha to participate in the battle. These ¡°yers¡±¡®unique mecha could greatly make up for their individualbat strength deficiencies. Although they were not flexible enough, they had both offense and defense.., it was the best choice for ¡°yers¡±who could not afford high quality carriers.

    ¡°Eamon, I think it¡¯s enough for the two of us toe. Why do you have to bring those burdens?¡±Levy looked at those ¡°yers¡±and then sent a private message to Eamon.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the Guild Leader of the Guild. Of course, I have to bring some members with me when doing quests. They don¡¯t necessarily have to help me, but if everyone often goes on quests together, it will increase the cohesion of the guild. This is something that you, a solo yer like you, will not understand,¡±Eamon said with a smile.

    ¡°Suit yourself. As long as it doesn¡¯t hinder me from earning extra money!¡±Liwei shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a man of my word!¡±Said Eamon with a smile.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Get to work!¡±Liwei nodded and charged towards the beast tide ahead.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Eamon also roared in the party channel.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The ¡°yers¡±under Eamon let out a wave of angry roars. However, they did not charge towards the Beast Tide. Instead, they opened fire on the spot!

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom...¡±these ¡°yers¡±were equipped withrge-caliber energy weapons on their mecha. The attack power of these energy cannons was very terrifying. Some of the high-level cannons were not even weaker than the battleship main cannons!

    So in the hundreds of ¡°yers¡±after the full firepower, a bright beam of light straight to the distant beast tide.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the beam weapons hit the bodies of those space behemoths with sparks flying everywhere, no different from hitting battleships. These space behemoths not only had extremely strong individual defenses, theserge meteorites blocked the bodies of the space behemoths. They were no different from ayer of armor, which greatly weakened the attacks of the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±the space behemoths struck back. These space behemoths did not only rely on brute force to attack. They either spat out sma or shot out redser beams from their eyes, in short, there were many ways to attack from a distance!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A ¡°yer¡±was identally hit and his mech was destroyed by the sma on the spot. Following that, he was instantly killed by a few redsers.

    ¡°Everyone, keep your spirits up. These behemoths are not easy to deal with!¡±Eamon reminded loudly.

    At the same time, Li Wei had already rushed to the vicinity of these behemoths!

    ¡°I said, there will be a meteorite belt here!¡±Liwei pointed with his finger, and a meteorite belt appeared in front of him, isting the giant beasts behind him.

    ¡°I said, there are meteors streaking across the meteorite belt!¡±Liwei¡¯s voice rang out again. Even in space where there was no medium, his voice was still transmitted out.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±apanied by Liwei¡¯s voice, manyrge meteorites in the distant meteorite belt began to elerate, and then violently smashed towards the space behemoths!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±The space behemoths were immediately thrown into disarray by the meteorites. Not only that, these high-speed meteorites also possessed terrifying lethality. Many space behemoths were smashed into bloody heads by these meteorites, some even had their brains smashed into pieces!

    ¡°Eamon, does that NPC have to have aplete corpse? Is it okay if it¡¯s broken?¡±Liwei turned around and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Try to keep it intact. Otherwise, it might affect the final reward,¡±Eamon said.

    ¡°Sigh, how troublesome!¡±Liwei shrugged. Then, he looked at the giant beasts and said, ¡°I say, your brains are full of Rocks!¡±

    ¡°Shua!¡±As Liwei said this, therge group of space beasts suddenly did not understand!

    ¡°F * ck! So Awesome!¡±Elmon was dumbfounded, at this moment, he believed that Liwei was using a cheat. However, since the development team didn¡¯t admit it, and Liwei was his ally, there were only benefits and no disadvantages for him, therefore, Elmon didn¡¯t expose this matter.

    ¡°Come,e, let your people clear the field,¡±liwei shouted at Elmon.

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡±Eamon nodded. Then, he said to the few ¡°yers¡±behind him, ¡°Have you cleared all your backpacks?¡±

    ¡°Boss, we cleared them out before we came!¡±said the few ¡°yers¡±immediately.

    ¡°Alright! Follow Me!¡±Eamon nodded. Then, he led the few ¡°yers¡±and rushed forward.

    After passing through the meteorite belt, Eamon led the ¡°yers¡±and began to collect the Astral Beast¡¯s corpse. These were the quest materials that they had to hand in. Therefore, they must not waste them.

    The ¡°yers¡±¡®bag was a spatial item that was even more powerful than Jiang Fei¡¯s ring space. The space inside was almost infinite. No matter what was ced inside, it would only take up one slot, therefore, even if it was a massive star beast, each ¡°yer¡±could carry a lot of it.

    Very soon, the Star Beasts¡¯corpses that had just been killed by Liwei were all collected by the ¡°yers¡±. Then, Eamon brought them back to the safe zone.

    ¡°This quest is not difficult at all. It¡¯s just a bit of traveling time!¡±Levy said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe... It¡¯s all because of your strength, brother Levy!¡±Although Elmo said so, he was disdainful in his heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t use your cheats and try again, this quest will be easy for you!¡±

    After clearing out a wave of beast tide, it seemed that the nearby space behemoths were frightened. They scattered in a hurry and allnded on the below. This made levy a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Really, why are you running!¡±Wei Liined unhappily, then he turned to ask eron, ¡°How many corpses does that NPC want?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say the specifics, just the more the better. However, he seemed to have mentioned that he needed universe beasts, these beasts are all low leveled.¡±Eron said.

    ¡°That means we still have to fight a few bosses?¡±Wei Li asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Emon nodded.

    ¡°Can you search for any nearby bosses?¡±Liwei asked. Even though hisbat power was off the charts, his ability to search for bosses was far from it.

 Chapter 2622

    Chapter 2622: Chapter 2613 presents appeared

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡±Eamon nodded and took out a small item from his pocket.

    Eamon took out the small item and fiddled with it for a while. Then, he pointed in a direction and said to levy, ¡°Over there! There¡¯s the aura of the BOSS over there!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Levyughed loudly and took the lead to fly in the direction that Eamon pointed.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Eamon called out to the ¡°yers¡±around him and followed.

    ..

    ¡°Is it finally starting? Don¡¯t let me down!¡±Jiang Fei, who was hiding on the asteroid, finally stood up.

    Actually, Jiang Fei had already noticed the ¡°yers¡±the moment they arrived in the Tel Aviv Gxy. The previous Beast Tide was actually within Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations. For ¡°yers¡±of Eamon and Liwei¡¯s level.., even without the help of a cheat, the gctic behemoths would not pose a threat to them.

    Now that these guys had eliminated the gctic behemoths, they finally went after the cosmic behemoth that Jiang Fei had arranged beforehand. Therefore, Jiang Fei stood up as well. He had to go check on his results.

    After quietly turning invisible, Jiang Fei leaped up and followed the ¡°yers¡±. As these ¡°yers¡±did not have strong spiritual power, they did not notice Jiang Fei behind them, even Eamon and Liwei were unaware of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    After quietly following behind these ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei was already very close to the he had previously arrived on.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t It Coming Out Yet?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Logically speaking, due to the gigantic size of the cosmic behemoth, when it was on the surface of the, due to the gravity, itsbat power would be limited, therefore, they would usually choose to fight in space. However, it was too unusual today. The Cosmic Behemoth had been hiding on the surface of the instead of taking the initiative to fight.

    If the cosmic behemoth did not sense the arrival of Eamon and the other ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei would not believe it at all. Although the cosmic behemoth did not know how to use its spiritual power to investigate.., however, these creatures had extremely strong beast instincts. Therefore, it must have known about the arrival of Eamon and the other ¡°yers¡±.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was puzzled, a powerful aura suddenly emerged from the below. Following that, a powerful aura rose up into the sky. The Cosmic Beast had appeared!

    ¡°Wow! There really is a BOSS!¡±Liwei smiled excitedly. To him who had a cheat, no matter how strong the BOSS was, it was not a problem. On the contrary, the stronger the BOSS, the more quest rewards the NPC gave him, the more he would earn.

    ¡°Try to keep this intact!¡±Eamon warned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we wanted to break this big thing, it would be hard!¡±Li Weiughed. At this time, the universe beast was already in front of them, this space battleship sized beast charged over with a terrifying pressure, it growled softly, even though the terrifying sound waves couldn¡¯t spread in space, Eamon and the others could still feel the pressure from the beast.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±Levi smiled at Eamon and the others, before leaping forward to meet it!

    ¡°Roar!¡±The Giant Beast roared, a terrifying energy spewed out of its mouth and headed straight for where Levi, Eamon, and the other ¡°yers¡±were.

    Because the size of the universe beast was too big, it was difficult for it to urately attack a person. Hence, every time it attacked, it would attack arge area.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Li Wei obviously didn¡¯t expect the attack range of the beast to be so big, and this made it impossible for him to dodge in time.

    ¡°Hong!¡±The energy ball that the beast spat out directly hit Li Wei¡¯s body, and this huge energy instantly drowned him.

    Compared to this huge energy ball, Li Wei¡¯s body was too small, so small that it was almost negligible. The energy ball contained very strong power, but because of its huge size.., therefore, the energy density was rtively smaller. Although Liwei had been hit head-on, he was still a carrier of true immortal level and above. Therefore, after taking this attack head-on, although the corner of his mouth was slightly bloodshot.., the problem wouldn¡¯t be too big.

    Because Liwei¡¯s body was too small, after soaking him, the energy ball continued to fly backward. By the time Liwei escaped from the energy ball, the energy ball had already arrived in front of Eamon and the others.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Eamon was also shocked. He thought that Levi would be able to block this attack, but he did not expect that guy to take the attack head-on and leave the energy sphere alone.

    ¡°Prepare to resist the Impact!¡±Levi could not care less about the lives of the ¡°yers¡±, but Eamon could not. He hurriedly took two steps forward, and with a wave of his arms, an energy barrier appeared.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±The energy ball mmed into the energy barrier, Emon was sent flying a few km away, simultaneously spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°So Strong!¡±Emon gritted his teeth and said. Even though they were all true immortals, the huge size of the universe beast meant that its energy base far exceeded that of a puny human.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t ready just now, I¡¯ll take care of him right now!¡±Levi Wei saw that Emon was injured, his face was a little awkward. After all, he was the boss that paid to take care of him, and now that the boss was injured.., obviously he didn¡¯t do his job properly!

    ¡°HM!¡±Emon nodded, his blood was still boiling, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You¡¯re good! You actually made me lose face in front of my boss! Looks like I have to show you something about Li Hai!¡±Li Wei looked deeply at the universe beast before him, then he pointed, ¡°You will suffer the pain of thousands of arrows piercing your heart!¡±

    ¡°Ao!¡±The moment Li Wei said that, the battleship-sized universe beast suddenly started rolling in pain.

    This universe beast didn¡¯t have any scars on its surface, but its heart was sliced into pieces by countless sharp des. The intense pain and fear of losing its life force lingered all over the universe Beast¡¯s body, making it both afraid and ufortable.

    ¡°Your brain is a mess!¡±Li Wei spoke again.

    ¡°Shua!¡±In an instant, the two bright lights in the eyes of the universe beast dimmed, its gaze became extremely dull.

    At this time, the body of the universe beast was still twisting instinctively, this was caused by the chain reaction of the nerves in its body, actually this universe beast was already brain dead.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Liwei leaped onto the body of the Cosmic Beast. He wanted to inspect his spoils of war. After all, Liwei had never seen such a huge beast since he entered the game!

    ¡°Eh? Damn! What is this?¡±Very soon, liwei found the ¡°Gift¡±that Jiang Fei had left for him.

    ¡°Eamon, have you seen the corpse of the Cosmic Beast? What is this thing?¡±Liwei did not rush to make a move. Instead, he called Eamon over.

    ¡°This is my first time killing a universe beast, this thing is embedded in its body, it should be some treasure right?¡±Eamon was guessing.

 Chapter 2623

    Chapter 2623: Chapter 2614 had failed

    Trantor: 549690339

    When they saw the golden bead, Liwei and Eamon¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Since the giant beast had already been killed, they could report to Jiang Fei, therefore, the two of them were not in a hurry to hunt the other giant beasts.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we dig it out and take a look?¡±Eamon suggested.

    ¡°Hehe, if this thing is good stuff...¡±Liwei said halfway.

    ¡°The Universe Beast was killed by you, if this thing is a treasure, then it naturally belongs to you!¡±Edon said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t be polite!¡±Liwei was waiting for Edon¡¯s words. Even though he was the one who killed the beast, he and Edon were still employees after all, if the other party insisted that these spoils of war belonged to Edon.., this actually made sense.

    But luckily Eamon was generous enough, so he directly gave the spoils of war to Liwei, so Liwei happily walked over to the golden object.

    Liwei squatted down on the Space Beast¡¯s back, and then he carefully observed the golden bead. No matter how he looked at it, this thing didn¡¯t look like it grew from the Space Beast¡¯s body, instead, it looked like the universe beast had identally rubbed against something, and then the thing got stuck on its back.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll just take it out First!¡±Li Wei was really brave, and he directly attacked.

    ¡°Peng!¡±As Li Wei¡¯s punchnded, with the carrier of true immortal level and above, his punch created a big hole on the back of the universe beast. As the big hole appeared, the bead naturally fell off.

    ¡°Shua!¡±Li Wei grabbed the golden bead in his hand.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Elmon asked curiously.

    ¡°This is called... Heart Devouring Gu?¡±Li Wei frowned. With the special privileges of a ¡°yer¡±, as long as they held an unknown item in their hands, they could at least know the name of this thing.

    ¡°Heart Devouring Gu? What is that?¡±Elmon was stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it doesn¡¯t say...¡±Li Wei was about to carefully observe the golden ball when it suddenly moved!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±In an instant, the heart-devouring Gu Bit Li Wei¡¯s palm and entered his body!

    ¡°F * ck! This is some kind of terrifying parasite!¡±Li Wei shouted, and then he felt that the worm was crazily rushing towards his sea of consciousness.

    ¡°What? !¡±When Eamon heard this news, he was also scared and took two steps back. Parasites were not to be trifled with. Although this thing was not big, its power was absolutely terrifying.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Seeing that the heart devouring gu was about to enter Li Wei¡¯s Sea of consciousness, this kid was really decisive. He directly stretched out his hand and pointed, creating a new body in front of him, and then transferred his consciousness over.

    Just as Liwei transferred his consciousness, the heart devourer reached his sea of consciousness and cut off the connection between his sea of consciousness and his body. If Liwei was one stepter.., then, the heart devourer would be able to trap him in this body.

    ¡°I¡¯m Done!¡±Jiang Fei, who was secretly monitoring everything from afar, pped his thigh. Then, he immediately began to control the heart devourer through his spiritual power.

    As the heart devourer voodoo itself did not have a consciousness, it was not a real insect. It was just a type of insect-type weapon. Therefore, all the control was up to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Under Jiang Fei¡¯s control, the heart devourer voodoo bit the space between the brows of the Liwei¡¯s original carrier and directly rushed out.

    Then, a golden light was seen. It went straight for the face of the Liwei¡¯s new carrier.

    ¡°F * ck! Again?¡±Liwei was on guard this time. He extended his hand and pointed. A metal box appeared out of thin air and put the heart devourer inside.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±a series of muffled sounds came from inside the metal box. The Heart Devourer wanted to rush out, but the box was very strong.

    ¡°Phew... that was so close. I almost fell into the hands of this worm!¡±Liwei wiped away his cold sweat.

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect this thing to be so powerful!¡±Said Eamon as he was a little scared. If he was the target of the heart-rending voodoo, he would not be as capable as liwei. Perhaps, the carrier would be destroyed, eamon had spent a lot of money on this carrier.

    ¡°Yeah, this game world is really amazing. There¡¯s actually such a creature!¡±Said Liwei as heughed.

    ¡°Hehe, this game world even has such a huge monster. It¡¯s not surprising that it has such a powerful parasite on its body.¡±Eamon¡¯s imagination immediately cleared Jiang Fei¡¯s suspicion.

    ¡°Yeah, but what¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±Levy did not suspect that someone was plotting against him. He also thought that the heart devourer was just a parasite on the body of this cosmic behemoth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s put it in here first and see if the quest NPC wants it. This thing might also be a quest item,¡±said Eamon.

    ¡°That works too. If the NPC doesn¡¯t want it, it¡¯s better if this thing burns to death,¡±Levi nodded. He was quite afraid of this thing.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was controlling the heart devourer. He was trying to let the Heart Devourer escape from the metal box. Logically speaking, the heart devourer could bite through superalloys and corrode many high-strength materials, however, there was nothing that could be done about the box that Liwei had created. Jiang Fei tried for a long time, but the heart devourer could not escape.

    ¡°I¡¯d better show myself. Don¡¯t let them destroy my treasure!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Although the heart devourer did not have any effect on Liwei, he might have this thing when he met other apostles in the future.

    After making his decision, Jiang Fei immediately removed his disguise and teleported to the side of Emon and Liwei.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei appeared out of thin air, scaring Emon and Liwei.

    ¡°Looks like you havepleted the Quest!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to the two of them.

    ¡°Ah! Great General, you came really quickly!¡±Emon immediately smiled and went forward to greet them.

    ¡°You guys havepleted this quest very well. You have indeed killed a cosmic beast!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, this is all luck,¡±Eamon said with a smile.

    ¡°Is this the only result of your battle?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s something else!¡±Eamon waved his hand. A few ¡°yers¡±in his guild who were in charge of collecting the loot rushed over and released the Cosmic Beast¡¯s corpse from his backpack.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, with a wave of his hand, he put the gigantic behemoths¡¯corpses into the spatial ring.

    ¡°Other than these, is there more?¡±Jiang Fei continued to ask. Actually, what he wanted was his heart-devouring Gu.

    ¡°Oh right, general. There¡¯s also this. Do you think this thing is useful?¡±Eamon took the box that contained the heart-devouring Gu.

    ¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s a golden worm inside. It¡¯s called the Heart Devourer. This thing is very scary. It can even bite the skin of a hermit-level master!¡±Said Eamon briefly.

 Chapter 2624

    Chapter 2624: Chapter 2615 returned to the Raytheon Star region

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Heart-devouring voodoo? That¡¯s a good thing! How about this? Hand it over to me and I¡¯ll give you an additional quest reward!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°General, what¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±Li Wei rolled his eyes and asked.

    ¡°This thing can be used as medicine. It can prolong one¡¯s life!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I see...¡±Levi said with some disappointment. Extending one¡¯s life waspletely useless to ¡°yers¡±!

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave these to You Then!¡±Eamon handed the metal box to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, this is your quest reward!¡±This time, Jiang Fei directly transferred 100 million imperial coins to Eamon. Now, he decided to use cash to settle the ount. It would save him the trouble of giving other quest rewards.

    ¡°Thank you, Grand Marshal!¡±Ernest smiled as he epted the quest reward. Then, he transferred the cash that belonged to Liwei to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±Liwei was very happy. He had obtained another sum of money.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, What¡¯s The Next Quest?¡±Ernest asked immediately after settling the current quest. After all, what he wanted was the final reward ¡ª the Titan battleship!

    ¡°The next quest...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He really had not thought about the next quest. He had originally nned to use the heart devourer to kill Liwei, but he did not expect this guy to be so difficult to deal with, he had actually created another body for himself out of thin air.

    Seeing that Liwei and Eamon were both focused on him, Jiang Fei frowned. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want you to go to the Raize star area!¡±

    ¡°Raize star area? No problem. However, grand marshal, can you reveal the details of the quest?¡±Eamon asked curiously.

    ¡°I can only tell you that this quest is very dangerous!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Haha, Grand Marshal, you must be joking. We are not interested in non-dangerous quests!¡±Eamonughed loudly. This was because the ¡°yers¡±would not really die. At most, they would only lose a carrier, therefore, they were really not afraid of dangerous quests.

    Moreover, the more dangerous the quest, the more rewarding it would be. Therefore, ¡°yers¡±usually liked to take risks.

    ¡°What About You? Are You Afraid of Danger?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Liwei.

    ¡°Brother, what about it?¡±Eamon also looked at Liwei. After all, he was the ¡°Lucky yer¡±. It was all up to him to ept the quest!

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±Liwei shrugged nonchntly. He was an apostle with a cheat. Even the carrier was given to him for free. Therefore, when he died, there was no loss at all. Naturally, he was not afraid anymore.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the edge of the Raytheon Star Area!¡±Jiang Fei said after taking a deep breath.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei really did not want to step into that sad ce. After all, Nina had sacrificed herself there.

    However, Jiang Fei was really at his wit¡¯s end now. This Guardian¡¯s cheat ability was too strong. Unless he was instantly killed, he would be able to create a new body for himself, moreover, ¡°yers¡±did not take mental attacks. Therefore, Jiang Fei could not do anything to him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could not help but think of the ck hole in the raize star area. Since that ce could swallow DOMA, it must be able to swallow guardian.

    Jiang Fei had already thought about it. When he arrived at the Raytheon Star area, he would lure the Guardian to the ck hole. Then, he would suddenly attack and kick the guardian into the ck hole. Although the Guardian could create things out of thin air.., it could even turn Jiang Fei¡¯s brain into stone. However, if he was caught off guard, he would definitely fall for it.

    As long as the Guardian was kicked into the ck hole, his ability to create things out of thin air would be useless. When that happened, no matter how many bodies he created for himself, he would still be sucked into the ck hole.

    Although he was at the edge of the ck hole, Jiang Fei had to take a certain amount of risks. However, how could there be absolute safety in this world? Moreover, Jiang Fei was doing this kind of job where his head was tied to his belt.

    ¡°Alright! Great general, then we shall meet in the Rayzon star area!¡±Emon smiled and replied.

    ¡°Great General, Farewell!¡±Liwei waspletely unaware of Jiang Fei¡¯s killing intent toward him.

    Very soon, the ¡°yers¡±under Eamon¡¯s lead began to withdraw from the Tel Aviv Gxy. After all, this ce was barren. There were only a few giant beasts entrenched here. After the quest was over.., of course, the ¡°yers¡±did not want to stay here anymore.

    ¡°Nina, I will kill Liwei in the same ce. This can be considered as a sacrifice to you!¡±Jiang Fei muttered in his heart.

    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei summoned his yacht and teleported in.

    ¡°Malekki, let¡¯s go to the Raize star area!¡±Jiang Fei instructed Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Malekki received the order, he began to control the spaceship to adjust its course. Jiang Fei returned to his room alone.

    Sitting on the bed, Jiang Fei closed his eyes slightly. As he was going to the Raize star area, all the things that he had spent time with Nina shed past his eyes.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei did not spend much time with Nina. However, this gentle girl had left a deep impression on him. However, because Nina¡¯s personality was too peaceful, she had never fought for anything, therefore, Jiang Fei had almost never spent much time alone with her. His feelings for her were not evenparable to Be, or even Ariel and other girls. Therefore, whenever Jiang Fei thought of her.., there was always a sense of guilt in his heart.

    ¡°ck hole... What kind of existence are you...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    Although the technology of this era was very advanced, no one could tell what a ck hole was like. All the scientific theories about ck holes were mostly conjectures, none of them had ever been proven.

    Almost all high-level civilizations had involved in the study of ck holes. The biggest yer was the people of Namek, but the result was obvious. The entire Namek had been fooled by them, in the end, they ended up exterminating their entire race.

    The experiments of other races were mostly miniature simtions. Although the energy level was very high, the energy base was very low. Those miniature ck holes disappeared almost the moment they formed, so the data that came out was half true and half false, this was because the scientists could not prove that the thing they created was really a ck hole.

    ¡°Nina, are you really dead? Perhaps you are living in a different way inside the ck hole?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself, although his reason told him that the chances of Nina surviving were infinitely close to zero, Jiang Fei still hoped that there would be a miracle in the top ten.

    Under Malekki¡¯s control, the spaceship continued to pass through one Stargate after another. After about a week and a half, the yacht that Jiang Fei was on finally arrived at the edge of the Raytheon Star area.

 Chapter 2625

    Chapter 2625: Chapter 2616 headed towards the ck hole

    Trantor: 549690339

    After arriving at the Raytheon Star Zone, Jiang Fei put away his yacht and found an asteroid to rest on.

    While resting, Jiang Fei was perfecting his n. He had already thought of killing Liwei tomemorate the sacrifice of Nina!

    Soon, two days had passed. A few ¡°yer¡±shuttles appeared in the Raytheon Star Zone. Jiang Fei opened his eyes.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that NPC? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Didn¡¯t he say that he would wait for us here?¡±Liwei asked impatiently, he had just received a message from the development team, telling him to act quickly. After all, they had spent money on him.

    Therefore, Liwei could not wait toplete this series of quests. Then, he would free up his hands to do his work.

    ¡°I also...¡±Eamon was about to say that he did not know what to say when he suddenly appeared behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You are finally here! I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±Jiang Fei directly teleported to Eamon¡¯s shuttle. He had also heard what Liwei had said earlier.

    ¡°HMPH! You Can¡¯t Wait to die? Then, I will grant your wish!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly in his heart.

    ¡°Haha, Grand Marshal, we were just talking about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here already,¡±said Eamon with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, grand marshal. Now that we¡¯re here, can you announce the contents of the quest?¡±Asked Levy.

    ¡°Of course. However, this quest does not require too many people to participate. Just the two of you will be enough!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°AH? Just the two of us?¡±Eamon was stunned. This time, he had brought dozens of ¡°yers¡±over.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll send them back.¡±Eamon nodded. It was understandable that such an epic quest had a limit on the number of people.

    Very soon, the ¡°yers¡±who had received Eamon¡¯s message had all returned. The raize star region was even more deste than the Tel Aviv gxy. If there was no quest, they did not want to stay here.

    ¡°Can we announce the quest now?¡±Levy urged.

    ¡°Yes! Look!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at a ck hole in the distance and said to levy and Eamon.

    ¡°ck Hole?¡±Eamon asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, there is a precious gem at the edge of that ck hole. I need it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too dangerous?¡±Levy said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is indeed very dangerous. If you are afraid, it is still not toote to give up now!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°This...¡±Eamon was a little troubled. He did want the Titan. However, he had spent a lot of money on this carrier. If he were to fall into it, it would be a huge loss. It would be fine if he could get the Titan.., if the mission was notpleted, then he would lose a lot of money.

    ¡°I have no problem here!¡±Liwei said indifferently. He was not afraid of death at all. Even if he died, he could resurrect and get a high-quality carrier for free. As long as the plug-in was still there, he had nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Alright! I will participate too!¡±Eamon was here because of Liwei, he was the one who had asked for Jiang Fei¡¯s help. Jiang Fei was not afraid of death. If Eamon were to be afraid, it would affect his reputation greatly.

    ¡°All you need to do is assist me. I will handle the details myself,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°AH? General, are you going to do it yourself?¡±Eamon was stunned. He was not really concerned about Jiang Fei. He was afraid that after Jiang Fei died, there would be no ce for him to exchange for the quest rewards.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident. As long as you guys don¡¯t make any mistakes, there will be no problem!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Eamon finally gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go then!¡±Jiang Fei said to Eamon.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Eamon nodded. Then, he piloted the shuttle and flew toward the ck hole in the distance.

    The equipment of the ¡°yers¡±was indeed powerful. Moreover, it was so strong that it waspletely unreasonable. If this shuttle was produced by Skoda Star, it would probably be torn apart by the terrifying gravity before it could even get close to the ck hole, however, the equipment that the ¡°yers¡±had bought from the system was abnormally strong. It was almost at the edge of the ck hole. This thing waspletely fine.

    ¡°Alright! You Can Stop Now!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Eamon nodded.

    ¡°Eamon, I need you to stay here and use the safety rope to hold us back. Give us the final guarantee!¡±Jiang Fei said to Eamon.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Eamon nodded immediately. He did not want to risk going to the edge of the ck hole because he was a valuable carrier.

    ¡°Can the two of US Go Together?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Liwei. His main purpose was to distract Eamon so that he could create an opportunity for himself.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Liwei shrugged nonchntly. He was not afraid of death anyway. Even if the quest failed, there was nothing to lose.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he took out an extremely long and extremely tough steel cable from his spatial ring.

    After that, Jiang Fei fixed one end of the steel cable on himself and Eamon¡¯s body while the other end was fixed on Eamon¡¯s shuttle. Jiang Fei also asked Eamon to activate the reverse propulsion device to keep the shuttle in a stable position.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said to Liwei when everything was ready.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Liwei nodded. Then, he pressed the lock on his waist. After confirming that the lock was very strong, he and Jiang Fei left the shuttle together.

    As soon as they came out of the shuttle, the two of them felt a terrifying suction force. They rxed their bodies slightly and slid toward the edge of the ck hole.

    As Jiang Fei and Liwei continued to move further away, the only connection between them was the steel cable. As the steel cable was released in circles, Jiang Fei and Liwei gradually disappeared from Eamon¡¯s sight.

    ..

    On the other side, Jiang Fei and Liwei quickly arrived at the edge of the ck hole. The gravity here was even more terrifying. Liwei had to use all his strength to resist the gravity in order to maintain his body¡¯s stability. Inparison.., jiang Fei, who was stronger, had it much easier.

    ¡°General, where is the gemstone that you want?¡±Liwei asked.

    ¡°I still need to go deeper. Can you still hold on?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I can do it!¡±Liwei nodded.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    After that, the two once again rxed their bodies. Under the effect of gravity, the two were pulled to the center of the ck hole.

    Gradually, Liwei felt that he had reached his limit. If he did not have the help of the steel rope to pull him, he would not be able to withstand the immense gravity, at that moment, he asked Jiang Fei, ¡°How much further do we need to go in?¡±

    ¡°This is enough!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. At that moment, he had reached his limit. If he went any further, he did not know if he could still withstand the terrifying gravity of the ck hole.

 Chapter 2626

    Chapter 2626: Chapter 2617: Nina Is Not Dead?

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°But there are no gemstones here?¡±Liwei asked with a confused look. Until now, he had not realized that Jiang Fei¡¯s real goal was him!

    ¡°You will see it soon!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he suddenly summoned his chengying sword!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Without waiting for Liwei to react, Jiang Fei directly cut off the steel cable on Liwei¡¯s back. He did not attack Liwei because even if he cut off the guy¡¯s head, he would only need an instant, he would be able to reconstruct a body.

    When that time came, Jiang Fei would have a hard time making a move!

    After cutting off the steel cable on Liwei¡¯s back, Jiang Fei kicked Liwei¡¯s back and kicked him toward the center of the ck Hole!

    ¡°You!¡±Liwei never thought that the NPC in front of him would plot against him!

    Deep down, Liwei still regarded this world as a ¡°Game¡±. The npcs in this world should be doing things ording to the programmed procedures. Although the AI of the npcs in this game might be higher, they would definitely not do anything to harm the ¡°yers¡±.

    However, Liwei had clearly overlooked one point. These npcs in his eyes were actually flesh and blood. They were living humans. They had thoughts and emotions, he hated these so-called ¡°yers¡±even more!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. At the same time, he prayed silently in his heart. ¡°Nina, this is the first person to be buried with you. Very soon, I will kill other people from the other gamma dimensions to pay my respects to you!¡±

    ¡°If you want me to die, you will die with me!¡±Liwei roared. Following that, a sharp de appeared behind Jiang Fei¡¯s back and directly cut off the steel cable on his back.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was above Liwei¡¯s. Although the steel rope on his back was cut off, he could still rely on his own strength to resist the gravitational force of the ck hole. He was not pulled toward the center of the ck Hole!

    ¡°I have underestimated you! But do you think that this is the end?¡±Liwei quickly fell toward the center of the ck hole. However, he was not willing to let Jiang Fei go just like that.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to turn around and leave the ck hole, Levy Wei¡¯s arm suddenly stretched out. He grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and pulled him forcefully.

    Jiang Fei had already reached his limit. He had already used up all his strength to be able to support his body without being swallowed by the ck hole. Now that he was pulled by Levy Wei, his bnce was broken, in an instant, Jiang Fei lost his bnce and fell towards the core of the ck hole.

    ¡°Hehe... I never thought that I would be here too...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s current state of mind was difficult to describe. There was a sense of unwillingness but more of a sense of relief.

    Under the gravitational pull of the ck hole, Liwei and Jiang Fei were almost elerated to the speed of light. The two of them fell towards the core of the ck hole.

    ¡°Are you going to die? Nina, I¡¯m here to apany you! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t kill more gamma dimension humans tomemorate you...¡±Jiang Fei muttered in his heart.

    The time and space in the ck hole were distorted. It was difficult to describe the sense of distance and time here. Jiang Fei did not know how much time had passed. Perhaps it was a second, or perhaps it was decades, he did not know how far he had been dragged by the ck hole¡¯s gravity. Perhaps it was a centimeter, or perhaps it was millions of light years.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei felt that his consciousness was distorted. His eyes were no longer clear. Everything in his vision was hazy. There seemed to be light, but there seemed to be no light.

    It was difficult to describe this state. However, just when Jiang Fei felt that he was about to die, his vision suddenly became clear!

    ¡°Nina? !¡±A girl¡¯s figure appeared in the distance.

    ¡°Am I about to die? I¡¯m hallucinating!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly, at this moment, apart from Nina, everything in front of him was hazy. He wanted to see his surroundings clearly. Unfortunately, the hazy light shrouded everything. Only Nina¡¯s figure was clear, moreover, it was so clear that it was frightening. Although it was far away, Jiang Fei could even see every pore of Nina.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei could not hear Nina¡¯s voice, but from the shape of her mouth, Jiang Fei knew that Nina was shouting.

    ¡°Ah Fei! No! Go back quickly! Don¡¯te in!¡±Nina was shouting, but her voice could not reach Jiang Fei¡¯s ears.

    ¡°In my dream, you were still so beautiful!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He had never felt so rxed before. Perhaps it was because when a person was about to die, they had seen through everything.

    ¡°Go Back!¡±Nina stopped running. Or rather, she could no longer move forward. She was blocked by something. However, Jiang Fei could not see it at all. However, at this moment.., nina was maintaining a push-out position. Silver light shed in her eyes. This was what Nina looked like when she activated her spatial ability.

    ¡°Boom!¡±All of a sudden, Jiang Fei felt a huge forceing at him. This force was too strong. It was so strong that even with Jiang Fei¡¯s body¡¯s toughness, he was actually hit until he vomited blood!

    ¡°PFFT...¡±as he spat out a mouthful of blood, Jiang Fei¡¯s consciousness instantly became clear.

    ¡°What happened to me? !¡±Jiang Fei looked closely, he was currently at the edge of the ck hole. Moreover, he was slightly further away from the ck hole. With his strength, he couldpletely resist the gravitational force of the ck hole. However, Liwei had already disappeared without a trace!

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I dragged into the ck hole by Liwei?¡±

    ¡°What happened just now?¡±

    ¡°A Dream?¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. He touched the corner of his mouth. The bright red blood and the injuries in his body told him that everything that happened just now was real!

    ¡°Nina! Is that you? You Didn¡¯t die, did you? !¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with ecstasy!

    ¡°The ck hole did not kill you. You were just trapped inside, right?¡±Jiang Fei had such a thought in his heart. Then, this thought was out of control.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If the ck hole really killed someone, then the ¡®yer¡¯should have resurrected. The previous DOMA and the current Liwei would not have disappeared at all! The only exnation was that the ck hole did not kill anyone. They were just trapped inside!¡±Jiang Fei thought quickly in his mind.

    The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Fei felt that his guess was more likely to be true. Although Doma had mastered the spatial ability, he could only use these abilities as if he was activating a skill. The spatial rules in the ck hole were clearly different from the outer universe, as such, Doma¡¯s spatial abilities that she had obtained through the cheat were ineffective.

    However, Nina was different. Her original spatial skills might not be able to be used. However, her understanding of space was still there. After such a long period of research.., she might have already mastered some ways to use spatial abilities in the ck hole.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei was in danger this time, Nina pushed him out of the ck hole again. Although Nina¡¯s strength was far inferior to Jiang Fei¡¯s, Jiang Fei had already been elerated to a certain extent by the ck hole¡¯s gravity, at this time, Nina pushed him out. The rtive strength had far exceeded Jiang Fei¡¯s endurance. This was the reason why he was injured!

 Chapter 2627

    Chapter 2627: Chapter 2618 brought good news back home

    Trantor: 549690339

    After confirming that everything that had just happened was not a dream and that Nina was not dead, Jiang Fei¡¯s mood immediately brightened up.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! You¡¯re not dead! That¡¯s Great!¡±At that moment.., jiang Fei was so excited that he was a little incoherent. He stared nkly at the ck hole in the distance and muttered to himself, ¡°Nina, wait for me. I will definitelye and save you!¡±

    Although Jiang Fei knew almost all the secrets of the ck hole, he did not know how to save Nina. However, there was one thing that he was sure of. Nina was not dead. That way, no matter how dangerous it was.., as long as Nina was still alive, Jiang Fei had a chance to save her.

    With a goal in mind, Jiang Fei had more motivation to live!

    ¡°There are still two apostles left! As long as they don¡¯te looking for trouble, I¡¯d better not touch them for now!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself, if he killed all the apostles, then the development team would have no reason to keep him alive.

    At this time, Jiang Fei did not know that the development team had conditions to kill him. Therefore, he thought that the development team had temporarily given up on killing him because of the threat of the apostles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and take a look first!¡±Jiang Fei made a decision. He had to bring back the news that Nina was still alive.

    As soon as he turned around, Jiang Fei flew toward Eamon¡¯s shuttle. After all, there were still people waiting for him here.

    After more than 20 minutes, Jiang Fei returned to Eamon¡¯s shuttle.

    ¡°General, What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale? Where¡¯s Liwei?¡±When Jiang Fei entered, Eamon saw his face filled with disappointment.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and began his performance. ¡°We failed... the quest is much harder than we thought!¡±

    ¡°What? We failed...¡±Eamon was dumbfounded. He had invested a lot in the quest, including therge amount of cash he paid Liwei. Eamon had invested a lot in it.

    ¡°Not only did I not get that gem, I almost fell into a ck hole. Your friend stepped forward at this time. He saved me, but he himself...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes even started to tear up, this was even better than the acting skills of some famous celebrities who only relied on their poprity.

    ¡°Liwei is dead?¡±Eamon was stunned for a moment. However, he did not care. After all, ¡°yers¡±could be resurrected after they died. Liwei was obviously a cheat. Eamon did not care whether he died or not.

    ¡°Yes, and the gemstone also fell into the ck hole... Our Quest haspletely failed,¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said.

    ¡°Completely failed...¡±Eamon¡¯s heart sank. He had thought that even if the quest had failed, he could still start over. Now, it seemed that all his previous investment had been for naught.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. I will not let you help me for nothing. Although the quest has failed, I can not give you the Titan battleship anymore. However, I can give you four main ships aspensation!¡±Jiang Fei said seriously.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Eamon sighed. If it was a small guild, the four main ships would be rich enough. However, to him, the four main ships were nothing, moreover, the quality of the main ships of the ¡°yers¡±was much better than the models of the Universe Empire. After all, the main ships made on Skoda Star were the technology that Jiang Fei stole from the ¡°yers¡±, then, the local monkey version of the battleship.

    ¡°No matter what, thank you so much for this time!¡±Jiang Fei did not care whether Eamon was disappointed or not. In any case, he would not give the Titan to him.

    ¡°Alright, Grand Marshal. Let¡¯s cooperate again in the future,¡±Eamon Sighed and said.

    ¡°Yes! We will definitely cooperate again in the future if there is a chance!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°General, I have to go back. Will youe with me?¡±Asked Eamon.

    ¡°No, I have something else to do. You can go first.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and teleported out of Eamon¡¯s shuttle.

    With a sh of light, Eamon¡¯s shuttle entered the warp state. This quest had failed. It was useless to be upset. He had to go and do something else.

    Eamon had never thought that Jiang Fei would lie to him. Not only did he not think about it, but it was all a trap set by Jiang Fei. He did not even think that Jiang Fei had obtained the gemstone and deliberately did not pay for the quest to take revenge.

    As a professional yer, Eamon had a mindset that npcs would not lie to others and would not go back on their word. If the quest was reallypleted, he would definitely pay the reward as promised.

    Now That Jiang Fei refused to pay, there was only one exnation ¡ª the quest was really notpleted.

    After Jiang Fei watched Eamon leave, he summoned his yacht.

    ¡°Master, where are We Going?¡±Malekki asked.

    ¡°Home!¡±Jiang Fei said happily. After learning that Nina was not dead, everything had be colorful. Naturally, his mood was better.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Malekki received the order, he immediately adjusted the route and flew straight to Skoda Star.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re back!¡±When Aurelia saw that Jiang Fei had returned so quickly, she was a little surprised. This time, Jiang Fei had left. Everyone knew that he had gone for revenge. Although no one had ever thought that Jiang Fei would not return.., no one had ever thought that he would return so quickly.

    ¡°HMM! I¡¯m Back! is everyone here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Why are you in such a good mood all of a sudden?¡±When Aurelia saw Jiang Fei, he realized that his condition waspletely different from before. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s hair was still white and his eyes were still red.., however, his entire person¡¯s aura had be sunny again.

    ¡°Do you know? Nina is not dead!¡±Jiang Fei could not wait to share the good news with the girls. Therefore, when Aurelia asked, he immediately said it.

    ¡°What? ! Ah Fei, what happened? !¡±Aurelia was also excited.

    ¡°Although Nina fell into the ck hole, she did not die. Moreover, she saved me once!¡±Jiang Fei told Aurelia the whole story.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! We must get her out!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s a must!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll gather everyone now and tell them the good news!¡±Aurelia turned around and left. This news was really exciting.

    Soon, all the girls gathered around Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei told them about seeing Nina in the ck hole again.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Nina is still alive!¡±Be shouted excitedly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be another world in the ck hole!¡±! ¡°But how are we going to save Nina?¡±? ¡°Among us, Nina is the one who understands the rules of space the most. Now that she¡¯s the one who¡¯s trapped, we don¡¯t have any ideas at all...¡±Ariel said worriedly.

 Chapter 2628

    Chapter 2628: Chapter 2619 Ariel¡¯s secret

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei and the girls discussed for a long time, but they still could not find a way to save Nina. However, no matter what, Nina was still alive. This was very good news.

    After that, Jiang Fei went to tell his parents about this news. Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were also extremely happy. Previously, Shang Guanqi¡¯s death had made them extremely sad. This time, Nina¡¯s sacrifice was also a great blow to them, now that they knew that Nina was not dead, the old couple was extremely happy.

    Just as Jiang Fei was having a meal with the girls and was about to study the structure of the ck hole, Ariel suddenly called out to him.

    ¡°Husband, I have something to talk to you about!¡±Ariel lowered her voice and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it? Can¡¯t we talk about it here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, I want to talk to you alone,¡±Ariel said.

    ¡°HMM... Okay!¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and then nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with Ariel for a while. You guys talk first,¡±Jiang Fei said to Be and the other girls.

    ¡°Okay! Go!¡±Be and the others waved their hands. Although Ariel¡¯s voice was very low, everyone present was at least an expert with a few millionbat power. Who could not hear it? However, everyone maintained their tacit understanding and no one went to point it out.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei brought Ariel to a separate room. He really did not know what Ariel wanted to say because Ariel usually gave him the feeling that she was like a little girl who had not grown up, therefore, he rarely did such a thing.

    In fact, Jiang Fei had forgotten that Ariel was also a little princess before she was with him. However, after she was with Jiang Fei, or more urately, after she was resurrected by Jiang Fei, she gradually recovered her natural instincts, because she had found someone to rely on.

    As a princess, other than the idents in television dramas, how could there be any silly and sweet people?

    ¡°Alright, what do you want to talk about?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hubby, can you block everyone around you? I don¡¯t want others to hear our conversation,¡±Ariel said as she looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°So Mysterious?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he waved his hand and called little nine out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the five directions!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little nine nodded. Then, he brought Jiang Fei and Ariel directly to the town star of the five directions.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand again and created a barrier that isted him and Ariel. Because he was in the five directions, he had blocked vinylon.

    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He had thought that Ariel was going to tell him some secrets about girls.

    ¡°Husband... i. . .¡±Ariel suddenly became hesitant. Her expression was very strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Someone Bully You?¡±Jiang Fei had not taken this matter seriously until now.

    ¡°Hubby, I love you!¡±Ariel¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a determined look.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ariel?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He finally realized the seriousness of the matter.

    ¡°Hubby, a few days ago, a message suddenly appeared in my mind!¡±Ariel said.

    ¡°A message?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know who is contacting me. He said that he wanted to make a deal with me. He said that he would allow me to use my physical body in exchange for a chance to sublimate! ¡°They said that as long as I agree, I can sublimate to a higher dimension. The price is to hand over my physical body,¡±Ariel seemed to have made an important decision, then, she told Jiang Fei the secret in one breath.

    ¡°What? ! Go to a higher dimension?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had always wanted to break through this point, but he had no clue. How did he suddenly find Ariel?

    ¡°Yes, they said that as long as I agree, they would give me the chance to go to a higher dimension. However, I have to reincarnate again. This physical body will be left behind as a condition of exchange!¡±Ariel said with certainty.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Husband, I have thought about it for the past few days. Perhaps this is the source of the ¡®yers¡¯carriers. It seems that the development team needs people from our universe to voluntarily give up their bodies so that they can let the ¡®yers¡¯Descend!¡±Ariel said her own guess.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. If it¡¯s really as you have guessed, then how could there be so many ¡®yers¡¯who came to our world and not leak any information?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled. If it was really as Ariel had guessed.., the development team needed to obtain the consent of the people in this universe to allow the ¡®yers¡¯to descend upon them. Then, there must be someone who did not agree like Ariel. How could they keep it a secret?

    ¡°This... perhaps I can exin...¡±Ariel¡¯s expression was a little ugly, she looked at Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Because after I rejected them, they warned me that if I leaked the information, I would be killed...¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, if that was the case, then everything could be exined. Some of the people who refused to give up their bodies did not dare to say it because they were afraid of death. However, most of them were killed by the development team.

    ¡°Then you...¡±Jiang Fei looked at Ariel with a terrified expression.

    ¡°I think that I will be killed very soon, right?¡±Arielughed bitterly, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Because this ce has blocked vinylon, the development team may not have received any news yet. However, I think that they will make their move very soon. However, I do not regret it. If Nina can sacrifice herself for you, I Can Too!¡±

    Ariel had a faint smile on her face. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with pain.

    ¡°Why? Oh God, are you ying with me? !¡±Jiang Fei cried out in pain. It was not easy for him to find out that Nina was alive. Now, Ariel was about to be killed again.

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry too much. This world of five directions seems to be a safe ce. Perhaps the development team will not know about it!¡±Arielforted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was a mess.

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. You must remember what I have to say next!¡±Ariel held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Actually, a month ago, I noticed that Yu Wanqiu¡¯s condition was not quite right. She was very different from before. At that time, I did not think much of it. After all, we were not very close to her. However, ever since I received this news, I began to suspect that she had already agreed to the exchange condition!¡±

    ¡°What! ?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned by the news.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At that moment, a bolt of lightning struck down and shattered Jiang Fei¡¯s barrier!

    ¡°Crack!¡±Following that, another bolt of lightning struck straight at Ariel, who was beside Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh no! The development team is making a move!¡±Jiang Fei cried out!

 Chapter 2629

    Chapter 2629: Chapter 2620, Sanctuary

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei did not hesitate in the face of the Thunder. He stood in front of Ariel and attacked with all his might!

    Ariel was too weak. Even now, herbat power had not even reached 10,000,000. It was impossible for her to survive the Thunder Tribtion. The development team also felt that Ariel was not strong, that was why they wanted to use such a simple method to eliminate her.

    Due to the difference in the space dimension, the high-dimensional gamma space people could not reach in with one hand and directly kill anyone in the three-dimensional world. The only thing they could do was to use the rules of this world, or, they could modify the rules of this world to use a reasonable method to kill their target.

    Therefore, among the five sides of the world, the Heavenly Tribtion had be the first choice.

    As Ariel had vited the agreement between her and the development team, she had told Jiang Fei the secret about the ¡°yer¡±and the carrier. Therefore, the development team could personally kill her, there was no need to worry about the spatialpensation rule.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s power collided with the heavenly tribtion. As the heavenly tribtion was only used to deal with Ariel, it was easily dispersed by Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t stay here anymore!¡±Jiang Fei made a prompt decision. The Heavenly Tribtion was getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, it would not stop until it achieved its goal. Even if he tried his best to resist it, he would not be able to defeat the heavenly tribtion in the end, therefore, he could only choose to escape at this moment!

    ¡°Little Nine, bring us out of the five directions!¡±Jiang Fei roared.

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±Little nine replied and immediately activated its ability.

    With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei and Ariel were sent out of the five directions. As the Apocalypse had lost its target, it quickly disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry about me. The development team is determined to kill me. You Can¡¯t stop them. Don¡¯t let me drag you down!¡±Ariel said to Jiang Fei. When she revealed her secret to Jiang Fei.., in fact, she was already prepared to sacrifice herself. Just like what she said, she could do whatever Nina could do.

    ¡°Cut the crap! Skoda star is not safe either! Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei held Ariel¡¯s hand and immediately activated teleportation. The two of them appeared in outer space.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and released the yacht. Then, he brought Ariel and teleported into the outer space.

    ¡°Mchi! To the Ryze Gxy! Quick!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. He needed to fight for time with the development team. Before the development team could find them again, Jiang Fei had to bring Ariel to the Ryze Gxy.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had a sh of inspiration in his mind. The development team had already started to kill Ariel. With Jiang Fei¡¯s current ability, he was not able to stop the development team, he was also not qualified to negotiate with the development team.

    Therefore, it was obviously impossible for Jiang Fei to protect Ariel now. Under such a crisis, Jiang Fei could be considered to havee up with a solution. He thought of the ck hole. Since Thomas and Liwei were trapped inside.., it seemed that the development team¡¯s ability to control the ck hole was very low.

    Therefore, the only way to protect Ariel¡¯s life now was to send her into the ck hole as well. That was the only ce that the development team could not reach.

    Although entering the ck hole was fraught with danger and he did not know if he could save Ariel in the end, it was still much better than dying right now!

    Under such an emergency situation, Jiang Fei did not have time to think carefully. The ck hole was the most feasible n that he could think of.

    ¡°Vinylon,e out!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly as Malekki started to warp the yacht.

    ¡°...¡±there was no movement!

    ¡°Virion, if you don¡¯te out now, Don¡¯t me me for being Rude!¡±Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°Hey! Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±Virion descended on Ariel, although virion usually descended on ordinary people, it would be a great burden for him to descend on an expert. Fortunately, Ariel was not particrly strong, therefore, although vinylon would suffer some losses in the short term, he had no choice but toe out in the face of Jiang Fei¡¯s threat.

    ¡°The development team wants to kill her, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She revealed a crucial secret,¡±vinylon nodded and said.

    ¡°You already knew about the ¡®yers¡¯and carriers, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡±vinylon nodded.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. They have a ban on me too,¡±Vinylon said helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. Now, do me a favor. You stop the development team from tracking her. Give me three days!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s very difficult!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you. If the development team finds her within three days, don¡¯t me me for fighting to the death!¡±Jiang Fei threatened.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ve already helped you many times!¡±Vinylon said with a frown.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any morals right now. What I want is for the person I love to live,¡±said Jiang Fei. To him, the life of the person he loved was clearly more important than any bullshit morals!

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ll try my best. Three days at most!¡±Said vinylon with a sigh, he really did not want to continue working with Jiang Fei anymore. However, he had no choice but to let Jiang Fei hold him in his hands. Moreover, the development team was so focused on Jiang Fei. If this guy were to bite him.., vinylon¡¯s secret of self-awareness was about to be exposed. By then, he would also be dead.

    ¡°I got rid of you!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to vinylon.

    ¡°Honey, what happened to me just now?¡±When Jiang Fei raised his head again, Ariel had already regained her consciousness.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You were stunned just now,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°I thought about it. The development team wants to kill you. I Can¡¯t protect you at all. So, I n to send you to a ce that the development team can¡¯t reach,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Is there such a ce that the development team can¡¯t reach?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s in the Raytheon Star area. I want you to apany Nina,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°A ck hole?¡±Ariel¡¯s eyes lit up. That ce might really be able to save her life. However, this happiness onlysted for a moment. Ariel¡¯s face became sad.

    ¡°Does that mean that I won¡¯t be able to see you for a long time?¡±Ariel asked with a face full of reluctance.

    ¡°I promise, I will get you out as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. He knew that his promise was meaningless. However, what else could he say at this time?

 Chapter 2630

    Chapter 2630: Chapter 2621, the development team¡¯s attack

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I believe you!¡±Ariel took a step forward and stood on her tiptoes. She gently kissed Jiang Fei¡¯s lips.

    Facing Ariel¡¯s kiss, Jiang Fei responded fiercely. However, he did not have any evil thoughts in his heart. At that moment, all he had in his heart was love for the girl and guilt.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I could not protect you well...¡±after parting lips, Jiang Fei said to Ariel with guilt.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. For You, I¡¯m willing to do anything!¡±Ariel snuggled in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. She did not want to be separated from Jiang Fei for even a second because she knew that soon, she would be separated from the person she loved, moreover, she did not know how long it would take for them to be reunited again.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. With Malekki¡¯s full speed and Jiang Fei using his special privileges to give him the green light, the yacht arrived at the Ritz Star area on time.

    ¡°Sir, the space ahead is very unstable. We can not continue forward,¡±Malekki said.

    ¡°A little further!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and said. If there was no spaceship, he would be too slow to bring Ariel along. At this time, there was not much time left before he and Vinylon agreed.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Malekki did not dare to say anything at this time. He could only forcefully overwrite the frequency to increase the output of the spaceship¡¯s shield to maintain the stability of the yacht in this space environment.

    Although overwriting the frequency would cause some damage to the spaceship and the shield generator, at this moment, whether it was Jiang Fei or Malekki, none of them could care less.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht rushed towards the edge of the ck hole. However, just as they were about to reach the edge of the ck hole, Mchi suddenly sounded an rm!

    ¡°Sir, this is bad! A meteorite is charging towards us from the side! Moreover, it is extremely fast. We can not dodge it!¡±Mchi shouted loudly.

    ¡°D * mn it!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. Needless to say, the development team must have already found them.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei and the rest were very close to the ck hole. The gravity here was very terrifying. Even if there was a meteorite that was captured by the ck hole, it could only havee from the back of the yacht. It could not havee from the side, clearly, the development team had changed the rules.

    ¡°Sir, we can not Dodge. Moreover, at this speed, the spaceship will definitely not be able to withstand such an impact!¡±Mchi quickly analyzed.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he pulled Ariel, who was beside him, and teleported outside the spaceship.

    Then, Jiang Fei waved his hand. At the same time that he kept the spaceship, he pulled Ariel and flew toward the direction of the ck hole.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±meteorites continuously attacked Jiang Fei and Ariel from behind. Not only that, there were also countless kinds of cosmic rays. It was as if the whole world wanted to kill them!

    Jiang Fei once again sent a giant meteorite flying. He used the impact of the meteorite to pull Ariel closer to the ck hole.

    ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you let me go?¡±Ariel saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth was already dripping with blood. Her heart ached.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Unless I Die!¡±Jiang Fei roared without turning his head, at that moment, he had already pushed his abilities to the limit. Due to the gravitational eleration, the bodies of Jiang Fei and Ariel had already begun to twist under the rapid speed.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±under the continuous attacks of meteorites, cosmic rays, and other forms of attacks, although Jiang Fei was close to being able to block them, he was still a mortal body after all. He was unlike those apostles who had used cheats, therefore, under such violent attacks, Jiang Fei was already covered in wounds within a minute or so.

    ..

    ¡°Protect her. Just protect her. This way, even if you die, we won¡¯t be responsible for it!¡±Far away in the gamma space, the development team member who was responsible for the mission to kill Arielughed.

    Due to the spacepensation mechanism, the development team directly used the authority of the high-dimensional space to kill the intelligent creatures in the low-dimensional space. There was a price to pay. However, if they had a legitimate reason.., when they killed a target, the intelligent creatures in the other low-dimensional space would take the initiative to seek death. That was not under the protection of thepensation mechanism.

    In fact, this spatialpensation mechanism was a bit like the wild animals protectionw on Earth. If you had no reason to kill the protected animals, then you would definitely be punished. However, if you were doing something serious.., in the end, the animal rushed over to seek death. Then, one could kill it in a reasonable manner.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was in such a state. If he stepped aside, the development team could not touch him. Otherwise, the spatialpensation mechanism would punish the high-dimensional dimensional creature that killed him, however, Ariel had vited the contract and revealed a crucial secret. Therefore, she was being hunted legally. If Jiang Fei stepped out to stop her, she could only me herself for being unlucky to be killed. ¡°...¡±

    However, Jiang Fei was a man. How could he leave Ariel alone? Therefore, he could only clench his teeth and charge toward the ck hole with all his might.

    ¡°Ariel, Charge!¡±Seeing that he was about to reach his limit, Jiang Fei held Ariel¡¯s right hand tightly and threw her forward.

    Jiang Fei used almost all of his strength in this throw. As a result, his body also charged forward. When he stopped, he had already reached the limit of what he could withstand gravity. If he moved a little further.., he might have to be sucked into the ck hole again likest time.

    Unlike thest time when he was dragged into the ck hole by the Guardian, this time, Jiang Fei saw Ariel being sucked into the ck hole with his own eyes.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, Ariel¡¯s body began to distort. It was apletely indescribable distortion. Ariel was stretched so much that she did not look like a human.

    However, Jiang Fei knew that all of this was caused by the distortion of light. As someone who had entered the ck hole before, he knew that Ariel¡¯s body was not actually hurt.

    ¡°Nina, I¡¯ll be counting on you next!¡±Jiang Fei prayed silently in his heart.

    Judging from Nina¡¯s performancest time, this girl should have retained a certain amount of strength in the ck hole. This was one of the reasons why Jiang Fei was able to send Ariel in without worry.

    Although sending Ariel into the ck hole was a desperate move, when he was sent out by Nina thest time, Jiang Fei realized that Nina¡¯s understanding of space had allowed her to keep some of her strength in the ck hole, moreover, she seemed to be doing well. On the other hand, ¡°yers¡±like Liwei and DOMA had lost their cheats after entering the ck hole. They had disappeared without a trace.

    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei looked back and found that the storm-like attacks had stopped.

 Chapter 2631

    Chapter 2631: Chapter 2622, investigation

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Looks like I made the right bet. The ck hole is safe!¡±Jiang Fei let out a long sigh. Ariel had already been sent into the ck hole. That was a ce beyond the reach of the development team. Therefore, after losing the target.., the development team stopped.

    ¡°Should I send my family and friends in?¡±Jiang Fei hesitated. He had always been worried that the development team would attack his family and friends. If the ck hole was really a safe zone.., that ce could be used as a shelter.

    However, this thought was quickly abandoned by Jiang Fei. Because the ck hole was also not safe. Ariel and Nina had entered the ck hole because they had no choice. If they had a choice.., jiang Fei did not want them to go to that unknown ce.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s Go Home First!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and directly summoned little nine.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the five directions first!¡±Jiang Fei said to little nine.

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±Little nine activated her ability and sent Jiang Fei to the town star.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the Phoenix Spirit first. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and immediately went back to the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

    After returning to his bedroom, the Phoenix Spirit hurriedly came out to wee him. At this time, the Phoenix Spirit had just revealed a little bit of her stomach. It looked like it was about the same as a human¡¯s four to five months.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, so I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. Don¡¯t mind me, Phoenix Spirit,¡±Jiang Fei said apologetically.

    ¡°I know that you have something important to do. I¡¯m already very satisfied that you can find the time to visit me,¡±Phoenix Spirit nodded and smiled. She had been living quite well in the dragon race because she was pregnant with the only dragon seed in hundreds of years, therefore, the entire dragon race almost worshipped her.

    ¡°Thank you for understanding me,¡±said Jiang Fei with a nod.

    ¡°By the way, why is sister Ariel not here? She has note to visit me for a long time,¡±asked Phoenix spirit curiously. In the past, when Jiang Fei hade, Ariel had followed him almost every time. She was the person who liked babies the most.

    ¡°She...¡±when Jiang Fei mentioned Ariel, his face became gloomy.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Asked Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Something happened at home.¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and told Phoenix spirit everything that had happened. Now that Phoenix Spirit was pregnant with his child, Jiang Fei felt that he should not hide anything from her anymore.

    ¡°What? ! Nina and Ariel are both dead? !¡±Phoenix spirit was shocked. When she heard that the two sisters had fallen into the ck hole, she was shocked.

    ¡°They¡¯re not dead! They¡¯re not dead!¡±Jiang Fei quickly waved his hand. Recently, he had been very afraid that someone would mention the word ¡°Dead¡±. Then, he briefly exined what had happened in the ck hole.

    ¡°Then, do you have a way to save them?¡±Phoenix Spirit asked.

    ¡°Not yet, but I will think of a way!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Phoenix spirit sighed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I have a lot of things to do recently. I might not be able to visit you often,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM, such a big thing has happened. You do have to go and take care of it. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have made a simple calction. The child will need at least fifty years to make a sound. Even if you are outside, it will take at least four years!¡±Phoenix Spirit said.

    ¡°I understand. I will try my best to find time to visit you.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ..

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with the Phoenix Spirit for a while. After having lunch with her, he asked little nine to send him away from the five directions world.

    ¡°Malekki, let¡¯s go home!¡±After summoning the yacht, Jiang Fei said to Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Malekki adjusted the course of the yacht. Although the yacht had suffered some damage during the overclocking, it was not very serious. It should be able to support to Skoda Star.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°Ah Fei, where are you taking Ariel?¡±When Jiang Fei returned, Aurelia and the others came up to him.

    ¡°Get someone to repair my yacht. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded and ordered the engineers to repair Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht. On the other hand, Jiang Fei and the group of girls also returned to their own residence.

    On the way back, Jiang Fei noticed that Yu Wanqiu, who was called out by Ariel, was not there. Therefore, he asked curiously, ¡°Where is Yu Wanqiu?¡±

    ¡°Why do you remember her?¡±Be asked curiously. Yu Wanqiu was ater generation and she was a little attached to Jiang Fei. Although she had helped Jiang Fei a little, due to her personality.., she did not really get along with the girls. Therefore, she seemed a little lonely among the girls.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just found out that she was not around, so I just asked.¡±Jiang Fei smiled awkwardly. Because some things had not been confirmed yet, he did not want to tell the girls too early.

    ¡°TCH, she¡¯s not the only girl who did note to pick you up. Why are you just asking her?¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Eh? Sylvie, since when are you on Be¡¯s side?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°TSK! Why Do You Care?¡±Sylvie rolled her eyes. However, she did not continue to pursue the matter of Yu Wanqiu.

    After the group of people had returned to their residence, Jiang Fei said to the girls, ¡°Call everyone over. Let¡¯s have a reunion dinner today!¡±

    ¡°Sure! Sure!¡±Si tuying cried out excitedly. Other than Ariel, she loved a lively atmosphere the most.

    ¡°Alright, you guys go and get ready. Be,e with Aurelia,¡±Jiang Fei said. Be could be said to be the person he trusted the most. Under any circumstances, Jiang Fei would not believe that Be would betray him.

    Aurelia was Jiang Fei¡¯s brain trust. She was very meticulous. When there was something, Jiang Fei was willing to discuss it with her.

    Based on the information that Ariel had obtained, if the ¡°yers¡±wanted to descend on the carrier, they would first need the carrier¡¯s consent. Only after the carrier¡¯s consciousness had left would they be able to sessfully descend.

    Among Jiang Fei¡¯s girls, ater like Yu Wanqiu did not have much of a rtionship with Jiang Fei. Even when they were on Skoda star, the two of them did not have much time to spend together, therefore, the foundation of their rtionship was rtively weak.

    When Yu Wanqiu first took a liking to Jiang Fei, it was because she thought that he was strong and had a bright future. She had chosen Jiang Fei because she had been single for a long time and wanted to find a partner to live with. This was the same as the Phoenix Spirit back then.

    After she left the world of five directions, due to her personality, Yu Wanqiu did not have much inmon with the other girls. Therefore, she was somewhat out of ce in this circle. Moreover, Jiang Fei was not cold to her either, therefore, after a long time, she naturally found it boring.

    At this time, the development team came to find her and chose her as the carrier of the ¡°yer¡±. At this time, Yu Wanqiu was having a boring time. Therefore, she was naturally willing to ept the development team¡¯s ¡°Ascension¡±proposal.

 Chapter 2632

    Chapter 2632: Chapter 2623 Be¡¯s conjecture

    Trantor: 549690339

    As Yu Wanqiu did not have any romantic feelings for Jiang Fei, and she could not get along with the other girls, she did not hesitate to leave when faced with the temptation of going to a higher dimension.

    However, the other girls around Jiang Fei were different. They had either followed Jiang Fei from Earth, or they had gone through life and death with Jiang Fei. For example, Huo Qingcheng, she had joined Jiang Fei¡¯s big family not long before Yu Wanqiu. However, she was willing to be beaten back into her original form for Jiang Fei. Therefore, she would not leave even if she had to face such temptation.

    As for girls like Ariel and Be, their rtionship with Jiang Fei was even deeper.

    On the other hand, the other girls went out to prepare dinner one after another. Be and Aurelia were left alone.

    ¡°Hubby, is something the matter?¡±Be knew Jiang Fei too well. She had just noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! I do have something to tell you!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and set up a barrier. After thinking for a moment, he was not at ease. So, he simply said to little nine, ¡°Little Nine, send us to the five directions.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Brother!¡±Little nine immediately nodded. Then, she activated her ability and sent Jiang Fei and the two girls to the town star.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand again and set up a barrier.

    ¡°What exactly is the matter? Why are you so cautious?¡±Aurelia asked. With her intelligence, she hadpletely realized that the problem might be very unusual!

    ¡°Have you guys noticed Yu Wanqiu recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Why would we notice her? She rarely interacts with us,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Recently? Ah Fei, how long have you been referring to recently?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Within a month,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Aurelia frowned and thought for a moment, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Recently, she seems to have be more withdrawn. Moreover, she is always wandering alone. I have seen her in many of the surveince cameras of the military restricted area. Although she did not say anything after being stopped, her movements were very strange. It was as if she was curious about everything.¡±

    ¡°Husband, what happened to her?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°She might have already left,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Left? Where to?¡±Be and Aurelia were confused.

    ¡°Gamma Space!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t joke around. If it was that easy to go to the gamma space, would you still be so worried?¡±Be rolled her eyes, then, she continued, ¡°Moreover, I saw her in the morning. How could she have gone to the Gamma Space?¡±

    ¡°What if the person you saw is no longer Yu Wanqiu?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? ! This Yu Wanqiu is a fake?¡±Be was stunned.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. She is still her, but she is no longer her,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Ah Fei, do you know something? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Do you know why I did not tell you about Ariel?¡±Jiang Fei did not answer directly. Instead, he asked a question back.

    ¡°Could Ariel¡¯s disappearance be rted to Yu Wanqiu?¡±Be frowned.

    ¡°No, Ariel was sent into the ck Hole by me,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Isn¡¯t it enough that Nina went in? And you also sent Ariel, that silly girl, into the ck hole?¡±Be could not take it anymore.

    ¡°Can you hear me out?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Then, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to send Be into the ck hole. If I don¡¯t, she will die!¡±

    ¡°What? ! What Happened?¡±Be immediately asked.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he said to Be and Aurelia, ¡°The thing is...¡±

    After that, Jiang Fei told them everything that Ariel had told him. Then, he told them about the warning from the development team and the process of the hunt.

    ¡°Ariel, that silly girl...¡±be sighed. Although she said that, if it were her, she would have risked her life to tell Jiang Fei such an important thing.

    ¡°Does that mean that the ck hole is a safe zone for us?¡±Aurelia was more rational. Therefore, her focus waspletely different.

    ¡°Yes, you can say that. However, because I don¡¯t know how to get people out of the ck hole, this ce may not be safe,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°At the very least, in the worst case scenario, that ce can be used as an emergency shelter. It¡¯s like a person with a terminal illness who can be frozen quickly in an untreatable situation. Once the medical technology has improved, it can be thawed,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s a good analogy!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, just as Aurelia had said, the ck hole at this moment was like the existence of a patient with a terminal illness. Although it might cause damage to the body after being frozen in time.., although they did not know when the person would wake up after being frozen, at the very least, it was much better than dying immediately!

    However, due to the uncertainty of waking up, unless there was no cure for the incurable disease, no one would be so bored as to freeze themselves.

    ¡°ording to what you said, Ariel suspects that Yu Wanqiu has already agreed to the development team¡¯s suggestion and her soul has entered the gamma space. is the person in her body now a ¡®yer¡¯?¡±Be asked at this moment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if her soul has gone to the gamma space. After all, that¡¯s what the development team told Ariel. However, who can guarantee that they would lie every time? ¡°If they are willing to let people from this world enter their space, what if these people cause trouble?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Husband, do you still remember the ancient legends on your earth?¡±Be suddenly asked.

    ¡°What legends?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said in your hometown that after a person dies, they have to be reincarnated? But before they are reincarnated, they have to drink a bowl of Meng Po soup!¡±Be said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Although the legends may not be true, the logic is the same. Even if the development team allows the souls of our world to enter their world, the first thing they should do is to brainwash them, right? ¡°After all, where do babiese from? They don¡¯t have memories of their past lives!¡±Be said.

    ¡°But is the gamma dimension the same as ours? Did they grow up from babies too?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you go and Ask? Aren¡¯t the two sisters-inw beside your brother Yu from the Gamma Dimension?¡±Be suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said, ¡°However, there¡¯s no need to rush this. Let¡¯s talk about what we should do with Yu Wanqiu if she has been reced.¡±

 Chapter 2633

    Chapter 2633: Chapter 2624, NTR n

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°As for Yu Wanqiu...¡±Be was silent for a moment, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Actually, she did not spend a lot of time with everyone. Moreover, she did notmunicate much with them. Therefore, I can actually understand her decision now.¡±

    ¡°I can understand that too. However, the question is what should we do about this Yu Wanqiu now,¡±Jiang Fei asked. Actually, he was also very conflicted. Although this Yu Wanqiu was no longer the same person as before.., however, she was still using Yu Wanqiu¡¯s body. After all, they had gotten to know each other. If Jiang Fei wanted to kill her directly, he really could not do it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill her, so you left the decision to me, right?¡±Be rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think we have to kill the current Yu Wanqiu,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Look, although she has reced the original Yu Wanqiu and is also a ¡®yer¡¯, at least she is not an apostle, right?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Yes! Although I have not seen her, I am sure that she is not an apostle!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Be asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Because the remaining apostles are all men!¡±Jiang Fei said. He had gotten this information from Vinylon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. When you guys were ying the game, didn¡¯t you also have a transvestite ount?¡±Be rolled her eyes.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly did not know how to exin it. Before the appearance of virtual reality games, in the online games on Earth, it could be said that transvestites were rampant.

    Among the yers who used transvestites, some of them simply thought that female characters were more attractive. Some of them thought that being a female character in the game would give them preferential treatment, of course, there were also some abnormal yers who did not hold back. However, most of them did not use transvestites. Among them, the majority simply thought that female characters were more attractive.

    However, ever since the emergence of virtual reality games, other than single-yer games, the rest of the online games were all authenticated by their real names. This was because virtual reality games were different from games that used the mouse and keyboard to y, if the transvestite ount was allowed to exist, then some perverted yers would be overjoyed. No matter how well the game¡¯s anti-harassment mechanism was done, would they still be able to withstand the other party¡¯s self-touch?

    On the other hand, the ¡°Game¡±that the gamma space people were ying was even more advanced. The other party had directly used the low-dimensional universe as the background of the game. There were no restrictions on ¡°ying¡±it. If they did not put some restrictions on it.., wouldn¡¯t that be insane?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Even if the development team has restrictions, don¡¯t forget what kind of people apostles are,¡±Be reminded him.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. Be¡¯s words were too reasonable. What kind of people were apostles? That was cheating! Could the restrictions of the development team be limited to them?

    ¡°So, you should be more careful!¡±Be said.

    ¡°Eh?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly raised his eyebrows and suggested, ¡°If I introduce her to Han Tianyu, do you think he can handle this girl?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Are you possessed by the god of NTR? What do you think about introducing your woman to your brother?¡±Be was so angry that she rolled her eyes, although she was a little jealous and minded that Jiang Fei had other girls around him, she did not want to be so embarrassed when it was already done.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Yu Wanqiu and I did not even hold hands. Moreover, she is not her anymore. There is nothing between the two of us!¡±Jiang Fei said. He did not have any feelings for Yu Wanqiu, the two of them did not have any real rtionship. In fact, Jiang Fei did not even have a deep impression of Yu Wanqiu.

    The so-called rtionship between the two of them was basically like ying house. Yu Wanqiu felt that she was not young anymore and Jiang Fei was very outstanding. Therefore, she took the initiative to ask to be together. At that time, Jiang Fei was in a lot of trouble, yu Wanqiu had helped him a lot. Moreover, when it came to rtionships, he almost never rejected her. He was a little indecisive. Therefore, in the end, the two of them ended up together in a joking manner.

    However, this was more like a verbal agreement. After Yu Wanqiu joined the team, Jiang Fei did not interact much with her. At most, there were two bowls and chopsticks on the table. The two of them hardly met each other, they did not talk much.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. No matter what, she¡¯s still your woman in name!¡±Although Be loved to be jealous, she did not give in when it came to defending Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I think Ah Fei¡¯s idea is notpletely impossible. However, you have to make it clear to Han Tianyu. It¡¯s better to tell him not to be serious. If this is really a transvestite ount, you¡¯ll really make your brother Yu suffer!¡±Aurelia suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Aurelia, he¡¯s so silly. Why are you messing around with him too? !¡±Be was so angry that she stomped her feet.

    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. Although Ah Fei is very charming, this guy is an idiot emotionally. So, if you don¡¯t want to kill Yu Wanqiu, it¡¯s best to let Han Tianyu handle her. That way, not only can we verify her identity, but if Han Tianyu can influence her, perhaps Ah Fei will have a helper after entering the gamma space,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? She can help us?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? It¡¯s not like there haven¡¯t been examples before. The power of love is great, and women who fall in love are blind. For example, the Yager Twins by Han Tianyu¡¯s side now, and you and I who are also in love...¡±Aurelia said with a smile.

    ¡°UH...¡±Aurelia was speechless. Love could indeed make people lose their rationality. Other people would not dare to say it, but for Aurelia herself, even if Jiang Fei had be an unpardonable universe-level viin.., even if he had betrayed the entire universe and be the Lackey of the development team, Aurelia knew that she still could not leave him. She was still willing to do anything for him.

    Did not the Yager twins give up their position in the high-dimensional space for Han Tianyu? They were willing toe to this unstable universe and be low-level creatures just so that they could be together with their loved ones?

    Therefore, if this ¡°Female yer¡±who had descended on Yu Wanqiu was also conquered by Han Tianyu, then she might really be Jiang Fei¡¯s spy in the gamma space!

    ¡°Then, shall we try?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Aiya! You guys can do whatever you want!¡±Be frowned. Although she was still not very happy about it, the benefits that Aurelia had described were too great. She really could not refuse it.

    Right now, Jiang Fei did not have any clue about entering the gamma dimension. If there was a spy there, then there might be a turning point in this matter!

 Chapter 2634

    Chapter 2634: Chapter 2625

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright. Anyway, I n to ask brother Yu about the situation. Why Don¡¯t you bring Yu Wanqiu along?¡±Jiang Fei finally said.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s fine too. However, keep a close eye on her. Although Yu Wanqiu is not particrly strong, your brother Yu ispletely powerless in front of her!¡±Be reminded him.

    ¡°I know.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei discussed some other things with Be and Aurelia in the barrier space. He also told Aurelia about the future development of Skoda Star, as well as the matter of paying a few battleships to Eamon, he told Aurelia everything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of these things,¡±Aurelia said. During the time that Jiang Fei was not on Skoda star, she was not only themander of the Empire¡¯s fleet, but also the butler of Skoda Star.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back then.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and put away the barrier. Then, he was ready to let little nine send them back.

    However, at that moment, a white light suddenly shed and a petite figure appeared.

    ¡°Handsome!¡±Natasha shouted. Jiang Fei did not leave immediately.

    ¡°Natasha?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Phew... Fortunately, I made it. I almost missed it!¡±Natasha said, panting.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Phew... phew...¡±Natasha held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and panted heavily. After a long while, she finally recovered and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Handsome, this is for you!¡±

    Natasha took out something that looked like a small doll. It was obviously a beginner¡¯s work. There was only one word to describe it ¡ª ugly!

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what it is. Big Brother must carry it with him. Also, don¡¯t put it in the storage space. Just keep it in your pocket!¡±Natasha reminded him.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was about to ask Natasha something. However, before he could open his mouth, Natasha spoke first.

    ¡°Handsome, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. See You Next Time!¡±After Natasha said that, a ck light shed. It was obvious that she had gone offline.

    ¡°What does she mean?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But this girl definitely won¡¯t harm me.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he stuffed the ugly doll into his arms. This thing was not very big. It was only the size of an adult¡¯s palm, therefore, it did not take up too much space on him.

    ¡°That girl is really strange.¡±Be frowned and said.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not bother about her for now. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±Jiang Fei also sighed. Recently, Natasha had been in such a hurry. Today, she had even forcefully logged off, it was as if something had happened in reality.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°Little Nine, send us back to Skoda Star,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±Little nine nodded. Then, she activated her ability and sent Jiang Fei and the others back to the ce where they had entered the five directions.

    After returning to Skoda Star, Jiang Fei said to Be and Aurelia, ¡°Keep what happened today a secret for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after this matter is settled.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not stupid...¡±Be rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Ah Fei, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t say anything,¡±Aurelia also promised.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s have a reunion dinnerter. Then, I¡¯ll leave,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go and help first.¡±Be nodded. Then, she took Aurelia to look for other girls. After all, they were all busy with their dinnerter.

    As the five directions world had a twelve times time flow gap with the outer universe, Jiang Fei and the others did not spend much time chatting outside. When Be and Aurelia found the other girls.., they had just started preparing for the dinner party.

    At noon, Jiang Fei and arge group of girls gathered together. Everyone had a happy reunion dinner. Yu Wanqiu was also present this time. However, she was originally at the edge of the group of girls, she did not have much contact with Jiang Fei. Therefore, even after the change of people, the other girls did not notice anything unusual.

    In fact, if Ariel had not received the message from the development team, she would not have suspected Yu Wanqiu. However, coincidentally, she was also someone who knew the inside story. Therefore, under careful observation, she discovered the matter of Yu Wanqiu.

    During the banquet, Jiang Fei deliberately observed Yu Wanqiu. As they did not talk much, Jiang Fei did not notice that Yu Wanqiu was very different from before. He just felt that she was more silent than before.

    However, one thing that Jiang Fei could confirm was that Yu Wanqiu was indeed a ¡°yer¡±. Moreover, he was also certain that Yu Wanqiu had no connection with the apostles.

    After confirming Yu Wanqiu¡¯s identity, Jiang Fei gave Be and Aurelia a look. The two girls nodded secretly. At the same time, they did not show any expression on their faces.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, are you done eating?¡±Jiang Fei stood up after the meal and said.

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯re all full.¡±The girls nodded one by one.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going out in a while. I¡¯m going to brother Yu¡¯s ce to take a look. Which one of you wants toe with me?¡±In order not to rm Yu Wanqiu, Jiang Fei directly said to all the girls.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±Si tuying was the first to raise her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±Huo Qingcheng and Sylvie said almost in unison.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go too...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too...¡±

    The other girls raised their hands one after another, including Be and Aurelia. At that moment, Yu Wanqiu looked at the people around her. All the girls had expressed that they wanted to go. If she did not raise her hand, it would be too abrupt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±Yu Wanqiu said against her will. She did not want to have too much contact with Jiang Fei. She was no longer the Yu Wanqiu of the past. She waspletely unfamiliar with Jiang Fei. What if she was discovered? Even if she was not discovered, what if Jiang Fei wanted to sleep with her?

    Therefore, Yu Wanqiu had been avoiding contact with Jiang Fei. However, all the girls had raised their hands today. She did not want to appear too obvious, so she could only raise her hand.

    ¡°You can¡¯t all go. Aurelia, you have to stay on Skoda star, so you can¡¯t go.¡±Jiang Fei was the first to reject Aurelia.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Aurelia pretended to be disappointed. In fact, this was something that they had already discussed with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Be, you can stay too. I¡¯ll bring you next time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Be rolled her eyes. As they had already discussed it beforehand, she did not say much.

    ¡°You guys are too chatty. I¡¯ll bring two quiet ones. Mn, you and Wanqiu shoulde with me,¡±Jiang Fei said casually. He was afraid that if he only brought Yu Wanqiu along, she would be suspicious, therefore, he brought Hua Mn, who was rtively stronger.

 Chapter 2635

    Chapter 2635: Chapter 2626: heading to New Huaxia

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°PFFT... Boring!¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative!¡±

    ¡°Seriously! He even despised me for being a little more enthusiastic...¡±

    ..

    Although the girls grumbled a little, none of them pestered her too much. After all, Be, who was also left behind, did not say anything, so it was even more inappropriate for them to say anything. However, Yu Wanqiu, who was at the side, was dumbfounded.

    ¡°AH? Bring Me There?¡±Yu Wanqiu eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re really lucky. If I had known earlier, I would have raised my hand in the end,¡±Huo Qingcheng said with a pursed lips. Among the girls, she was the one who spoke more to Yu Wanqiu. After all, she had alsoe from the world of five directions, although Yu Wanqiu was a human and she was born as a ferocious beast, so they did not have any interactions before. However, they were still from the same hometown after all.

    ¡°Then... how about...¡±Yu Wanqiu wanted to say that she should go instead of me. However, when she saw that the girls were staring at her, she was afraid that her identity would be exposed, therefore, she swallowed the second half of her words.

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and pack up. You rarely go out. Prepare more. You might be able to use this opportunity to get closer to Ah Fei!¡±Huo Qingcheng said with a smile.

    ¡°Uh... Alright.¡±At this point, Yu Wanqiu still had not recovered. She even regretted buying this carrier. This had cost her a year¡¯s worth of pocket money.

    She originally thought that by buying a good carrier, she would be able to y more smoothly. She could even get close to her idol and y games with her idol. She did not expect that after getting the carrier, she would not even have the chance to escape.

    The spaceship on Skoda Star was controlled by Aurelia. Although she was very nice to the girls, there was no reasonable reason for her to let a girl travel alone in a spaceship!

    Moreover, Yu Wanqiu¡¯s strength was not strong enough to rely on her own strength to escape the gravitational pull of the and travel alone in space. Therefore, without a spaceship, she could not leave and could only stay here, it was not that Yu Wanqiu did not want to steal a spaceship these days. However, she had failed. Before she could even get close to the military area, she was sted back.

    Although the soldiers were very weak and Yu Wanqiu could easily kill them, there was nock of experts like Be and Hua Mn among Jiang Fei¡¯s girls. Once they were alerted, Yu Wanqiu would be finished.

    Although ¡°yers¡±would not really die, who would be willing to give up a carrier that cost a year¡¯s pocket money to buy?

    For the past month, it was really difficult for Yu Wanqiu. She had to be online on time every day so that others would not think that she had disappeared. When she went offline to rest, she had to make sure that she was safe enough. If she was discovered.., then when she went online again, she would not be able to exin herself.

    Therefore, Yu Wanqiu had been having a hard time during this period of time. She had yed a good role-ying game, but it had been forcefully turned into a game of decryption and escape. This had caused Yu Wanqiu to be on the edge of her seat all day long. When she was online.., she was afraid that her secret would be exposed. Moreover, she had to look for an opportunity to escape from Skoda Star. After she logged out, she had to worry that someone would look for her.

    Fortunately, Yu Wanqiu was not very sociable to begin with. Therefore, the girls rarely looked for her. That was why this ¡°Female yer¡±was able to hide it for so long.

    However, the problem today was that Jiang Fei wanted to take her out. This was an opportunity for Yu Wanqiu. After leaving Skoda star, she would have a chance to escape. As long as she reached a new ce.., even if she found a chance to use the bathroom, when no one was around to log off, the people here would think that she had disappeared into thin air.

    After a few days, Yu Wanqiu woulde back and log on. Then, she could find a chance to marry wherever she wanted to go and find her idol.

    It was also because of this n that Yu Wanqiu finally gave up the idea of giving the opportunity to Huo Qingcheng. If she did not take this opportunity to leave, it would be almost impossible for her to find the spaceship, it would be impossible for her to leave Skoda Star.

    After hurriedly returning to her room, Yu Wanqiu packed up her things. She brought all the equipment that she could bring along, including Yu Wanqiu¡¯s treasured sword and other things, anyway, the ¡°yer¡¯s¡±backpack was a magical space that could hold almost everything.

    ¡°WANQIU, are you ready? We¡¯re about to set off!¡±At this moment, Hua Mn¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    ¡°Coming!¡±Yu Wanqiu checked again before opening the door.

    ¡°How is it? Are You Ready?¡±Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°Everything is ready. Let¡¯s Go!¡±Yu Wanqiu took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn did not say anything else. She did not know that Yu Wanqiu had changed people. Moreover, she did notmunicate much with Yu Wanqiu, so she did not find anything wrong.

    Very soon, Hua Mn brought Yu Wanqiu to the airport. At this time, Jiang Fei was already waiting there.

    ¡°The conditions are a little tough. Let¡¯s make do with it,¡±Jiang Fei said as he pointed at the shuttle on the tarmac. As his yacht needed major repairs, he would not be able to use it for a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright,¡±Yu Wanqiu said.

    ¡°Master, Let¡¯s Go!¡±Hua Mn did not care about such details. As a soldier, she cared more about practical functions. This shuttle was more than enough for her.

    After boarding the shuttle, Jiang Fei directly stuck the ring on the interface of the central controlputer and let Malekki transfer to the shuttle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to New China,¡±said Jiang Fei to Malekki.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Malekki immediately epted the order and drove the shuttle away from the airport.

    ¡°This ce is small. Make do with it. We will reach New China in two to three days,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. At the same time, he wanted to see if Yu Wanqiu couldst two to three days without logging off.

    ¡°My lord, the conditions here are already very good. Two to three days will pass in a meditative state,¡±Hua Mn said as she sat down in a seat. Then, she immediately entered a meditative state.

    ¡°I¡¯m also cultivating.¡±Yu Wanqiu did not dare to face Jiang Fei alone. She was afraid that he would ask some questions that she would not be able to answer. Therefore, she quickly found an excuse and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. Hua Mn was a cultivation maniac. When she had nothing to do, she would usually cultivate. However, Yu Wanqiu was a ¡°yer¡±. How could she be determined to enter.., she did not need to cultivate at all!

    However, Jiang Fei did not expose Yu Wanqiu¡¯s lie. He sat in his seat and closed his eyes to rest. At the same time, he quietly observed Yu Wanqiu with his spiritual power.

    Time passed day by day. The shuttle traveled through space. What surprised Jiang Fei was that Yu Wanqiu insisted on not going offline. Moreover, she could pretend to be in a meditative state and maintain a posture, for a sober person, it was not an easy task.

 Chapter 2636

    Chapter 2636: Chapter 2627 sought help from Han Tianyu

    Trantor: 549690339

    Almost three dayster, the shuttle finally arrived at the gravity well of Xin Hua.

    ¡°Shuttle ahead, Please Show your identification!¡±A navigation ship came before Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle.

    ¡°I am the Grand Marshal of the Empire, Jiang Fei!¡±Jiang Fei showed his identification number!

    ¡°Grand marshal, Wee to Xin Hua! Please follow me, I will guide you to the berth.¡±The navigation ship led Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle tond and also informed Han Tianyu of Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Alright, everyone get ready. We are here,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn opened her eyes and exited her training state. At the same time, Yu Wanqiu also pretended to open her eyes. She had been holding back for more than two days.

    ..

    ¡°Ah Fei is here? Didn¡¯t he juste here not too long ago?¡±At the same time, Han Tianyu also received the news.

    ¡°He probably came to see you on the way,¡±Lorna said from the side. At this time, her stomach was already very big. After all, not everyone was like the Phoenix Spirit, who had to be pregnant for decades before giving birth to a baby.

    ¡°No Way, I understand this brother of mine. He must be in trouble!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Sigh, he must be working hard. To take care of such a big empire by himself...¡±Aisha sighed from the side.

    ¡°Aisha, stay at home with Lorna. I¡¯ll go pick him up,¡±Han Tianyu stood up and said.

    ¡°Okay, you go ahead. We¡¯ll eat at home for lunch,¡±Aisha nodded and smiled. At that moment, she was like a gentle and virtuous little wife.

    An hourter, Jiang Fei met Han Tianyu at the airport.

    ¡°Oh, I thought you had something to talk to me about! Looks like I was really wrong. You actually came with your family!¡±Han Tianyu smiled as soon as he saw her, then, he turned to look at Hua Mn and Yu Wanqiu and said, ¡°Both of you have worked hard on the journey. Let¡¯s go home. Your sister-inw has already prepared food. I will wee you home.¡±

    ¡°You are too kind, Big Brother Han,¡±Hua Mn nodded and smiled.

    ¡°...¡±Yu Wanqiu did not say anything. She just nodded at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother Yu, let¡¯s go back and talk,¡±Jiang Fei walked over and put his arm around Han Tianyu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you guys go ahead. I¡¯m going to the washroom,¡±said Yu Wanqiu. She was looking for an opportunity to escape. Now that she had left Skoda star, all she needed to do was to find a ce where no one was around to log off.

    ¡°Alright. However, there are quite a lot of people here. You haven¡¯t lived in the technological society much. Don¡¯t get lost. How about this, Mn, you go with her,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn nodded immediately.

    ¡°This...¡±Yu Wanqiu was stunned for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you,¡±Hua Mn came to Yu Wanqiu¡¯s side and said.

    ¡°Okay... okay...¡±Yu Wanqiu could not refuse anymore. If she had to leave alone, it would be too suspicious.

    As Hua Mn and Yu Wanqiu left, Jiang Fei lowered his voice and said to Han tianyu, ¡°Brother Yu, I have something to ask of you this time.¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it at the dinner table.¡±

    ¡°No, we have to do this behind their backs.¡±Jiang Fei gave them a look.

    ¡°These two siblings?¡±Han Tianyu was stunned.

    ¡°Hua Mn is fine. That Yu Wanqiu is no longer the Yu Wanqiu of the past.¡±Jiang Fei then told Han Tianyu everything that had happened.

    ¡°So, what do you mean?¡±Han Tianyu looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t dealing with women your strong point? Get Rid of her!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me. It¡¯s true that I, Han Tianyu, am fond of flowers. However, I have a bottom line. There¡¯s a saying that you can¡¯t bully a friend¡¯s wife. I don¡¯t take drugs, nor do I have the surname Wang. I don¡¯t have the habit of covering my face. I Can¡¯t do such a thing,¡±Han Tianyu rejected on the spot.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. What Friend¡¯s wife? There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Yu Wanqiu. She¡¯s only with me in name. The two of us have never held hands, and we haven¡¯t even spoken much. Not to mention, she¡¯s not the same person anymore. She¡¯s a ¡®yer¡¯Now!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Don¡¯t joke about it,¡±Han Tianyu said as he waved his hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve already brought her to you anyway. You settle her.¡±Jiang Fei decided to y the scoundrel.

    ¡°D * mn, why are you like this? Who would beg a brother to wear a hat for them?¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who likes wearing hats? If anyone dares to touch my woman, I¡¯ll definitely fight them to the death. But the problem is this ¡®female yer¡¯. What does that have to do with me? ¡°You are good at this. Hurry up and get rid of her. I can also have a helper over there,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hey, are you really not testing me?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°I really am not!¡±Jiang Fei said seriously.

    ¡°Then I can not agree to it,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°F * CK, are you kidding me?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I have a family now. I have to go home and ask my wife,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I suddenly look down on you. Back then, my brother Yu was a man who never touched a single leaf. I did not expect him to have bronchitis now,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is not called bronchitis. This is a sense of responsibility that a man should have. In the past, I was not married. How I y is up to me. Now, it¡¯s different. I have a family now. So, even if I help you, I have to inform my family first,¡±said Han Tianyu seriously.

    ¡°Alright. I think the sisters-inw will make an exception,¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug. He really did not expect a yboy like Han Tianyu to be a good man.

    Just as Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were chatting idly, Hua Mn and Yu Wanqiu returned.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Yu Wanqiu temporarily gave up the idea of forcefully logging off. This was because forcefully logging off would cause a ck light to appear. Moreover, the character would temporarily stay in the game for a few minutes. If the carrier was killed at this time.., she would still lose it.

    Therefore, in order to not spend her pocket money for this year in vain, Yu Wanqiu gave up on immediately logging off. She nned to wait for the rest of the night and look for an opportunity. Hua Mn could not always stay by her side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu when he saw that Hua Mn and Yu Wanqiu had returned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The two siblings,e over here.¡±Han Tianyu had a smile on his face. He acted as if nothing had happened. He did not even look at Yu Wanqiu.

    Soon, the group of people arrived in front of a hover car. Then, Han Tianyu personally drove them back to his official residence.

    When they returned home, Aisha had already prepared a weing banquet. She was just waiting for Jiang Fei and the others to arrive so that the banquet could begin.

    ¡°Yo! These two are the sisters-inw, right?¡±Aisha smiled as she came forward to greet them. She had never seen Yu Wanqiu and Hua Mn before.

 Chapter 2637

    Chapter 2637: Chapter 2628, seeking advice

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡±Hua Mn walked forward and greeted her generously.

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡±Yu Wanqiu was much more awkward inparison.

    ¡°Brother, you guys do it for a while. I¡¯ll make some arrangements.¡±Han Tianyu and Jiang Fei looked at each other. Then, he pulled Aisha¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Come,e out with me for a while.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Aisha was stunned. How could she leave the guest alone? However, she changed her mind. Jiang Fei was not an outsider, so she did not say anything and followed Han Tianyu out.

    ¡°You two take a seat first. It¡¯s like you¡¯re at home here.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and sat down on his own.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn and Yu Wanqiu nodded and sat down beside Jiang Fei.

    ..

    While Jiang Fei was chatting with the two girls, Han Tianyu pulled Aisha out of the two courtyards.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Aisha asked in confusion.

    ¡°Sigh! My Brother is giving me a difficult question again!¡±Han Tianyu sighed.

    ¡°AH? A difficult question?¡±Aisha was confused.

    ¡°The thing is...¡±Han Tianyu recounted Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Aisha frowned and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re too embarrassed to say it. Wait for me and that Silly Girl Lorna to speak for you, right?¡±Aisha rolled her eyes and spat, ¡°Pfft! I still don¡¯t know what kind of person you are!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Han Tianyu smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and discuss it with Lorna.¡±Aisha sighed. As a woman, she was not mentally ill. Naturally, she did not want her husband to go out and hook up with other girls. However, this matter had to be settled now, if Han Tianyu refused, Jiang Fei would definitely be unhappy.

    Moreover, this matter involved a lot of things. Although Aisha and Lorna used to be people from the gamma dimension, they were now people from this universe. The gamma dimension no longer had anything to do with them, if the universe was destroyed, they would not be able to escape.

    In the past few months, Han Tianyu had already confessed everything to Aisha and Lorna, including the fact that he and Jiang Fei knew their identities from the start, although Aisha and Lorna were a little angry when they first found out about this matter.

    However, after a long time, they had given up on it. After all, they had already been left in the universe. This was already a done deal. It was toote to regret it even if they wanted to, secondly, ever since Han Tianyu had wooed them, there was nothing he could say to them. He was originally a yboy, but now he could spend all his time at home with his wife. This also touched Aisha and Lorna.

    Things had already turned out like this. The two sisters¡¯hearts were also trapped by Han Tianyu. Although they knew that this guy had lied to them in the past, Aisha and Lorna could only choose to ept their fate, moreover, they had indeed fallen deeply in love with Han Tianyu. Even if they were given a chance to go back on their words now, the two of them would probably never return to the gamma space again.

    ¡°Another one?¡±After returning to Lorna¡¯s room, Aisha had just finished talking about the matter when Lorna exploded.

    This girl¡¯s mind was simple. She would say whatever she had to say. It was fine to share her husband with her sister, but if this outsider wanted to take a share of the profits, of course she would not agree.

    ¡°Lorna, listen to me...¡±Han Tianyu told her the severity of the situation.

    ¡°HMPH! I think you just like her beauty. You think we¡¯re too old!¡±Lorna pouted and said.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll pretend to approach her. Once I¡¯ve helped Jiang Fei settle the matter, I¡¯ll dump her. What do you think?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°How unfair would that be for her?¡±Although Lorna was unhappy that Jiang Fei had arranged such a job for Han Tianyu, as soon as Han Tianyu made the suggestion, she started worrying for Yu Wanqiu again.

    ¡°Listen to his nonsense! How can he get rid of something like this?¡±Aisha rolled her eyes. She thought that her sister was too naive to be fooled.

    ¡°Then, what do you think we should do? That Bastard Jiang Fei brought everyone here for me? Can I still say that I don¡¯t Care?¡±Han Tianyu was also troubled.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. You can do whatever you want. Just Don¡¯t forget about the two of us. Anyway, both of us have been trapped here by you. You can do whatever you want.¡±Aisha put on a look of resignation, lorna, who was beside her, pouted and did not say a word.

    ¡°Forget it. I Don¡¯t care about this anymore. Let Jiang Fei think of a way on his own!¡±Han Tianyu took a deep breath, stood up, and walked out.

    ¡°Stop!¡±Aisha stopped Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Han Tianyu turned around and asked.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to reject Jiang Fei,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Are you going to pull the plug on a brother who has been with you for so many years?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°Not really. Jiang Fei is not that kind of person. I know that about him,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Then, how are you going to deal with that Yu Wanqiu?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no other way, she must have been killed,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Just killed the carrier?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s see what Yu Wanqiu knows. If she knows Jiang Fei¡¯s secret, Jiang Fei would probably have to keep her soul,¡±Han Tianyu guessed.

    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t her body be in a vegetative state in the gamma dimension? If her family could not provide her with medical treatment, wouldn¡¯t she die?¡±Lorna asked.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do...¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t do anything. She died just like that. That¡¯s so unfair!¡±Lorna said.

    ¡°Unfair? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s unfair. Do you know how many innocent people died because of these ¡®yers¡¯? Do you know how cruel these people are? They can actually massacre an entire!¡±When Han Tianyu mentioned this.., his eyes were burning with anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±Lorna and Aisha were speechless. After all, they were once ¡°yers¡±before this.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, nor do I me you. I know both of your personalities. You definitely would not do such a thing.¡±Han Tianyu walked up and hugged Aisha and Lorna.

    ¡°Tianyu, go and help Jiang Fei. Perhaps the earlier he can go to the gamma space, the earlier he can resolve this dispute,¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±! Brother Tianyu, go. That Yu Wanqiu might be a kind ¡®yer¡¯like us. If she can help Jiang Fei and save this universe, she would be saving us too!¡±Lorna also said.

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, you guys would be suffering too much,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you have us in your heart, it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t like the new and dislike the old,¡±Aisha said.

 Chapter 2638

    Chapter 2638: Chapter 2629: Never Fail

    Trantor: 549690339

    When Han Tianyu brought Aisha back to the front hall, he nodded at Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei smiled. He knew that Han Tianyu¡¯s two daughters-inw had agreed.

    ¡°Sister-inw, thank you very much!¡±Jiang Fei walked up and bowed to Aisha.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Aisha sighed. Because of this matter, she was actually quite annoyed with Jiang Fei. However, she could not say anything. After all, she was still in front of Yu Wanqiu. Since she had agreed to let Han Tianyu Help Jiang Fei.., then, Aisha could not drag her own man down anymore.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Your sister-inw has already prepared a banquet. Today, I will wee you all!¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! Today, brother Yu and I will drink a few more cups!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    Soon, the group went to the restaurant. Then, they each had a meal with their own thoughts.

    During the meal, everyone present had something on their minds. However, on the surface, they pretended to be in harmony. Han Tianyu was observing Yu Wanqiu and thinking about how to act. Aisha was taking care of the two girls at the table, she sighed in her heart.

    Yu Wanqiu was carefully handling everything. She was afraid that others would see through her. Therefore, she ate the meal with trepidation.

    Jiang Fei was rtively rxed. He believed in Han Tianyu¡¯s ability to pick up girls. He estimated that he would be able to settle this ¡°Female yer¡±with some time.

    Hua Mn was probably the only one who did not know the situation. Therefore, she stayed by Jiang Fei¡¯s side and appeared very calm.

    Soon, the meal was over. Then, Jiang Fei stood up and said to Han tianyu, ¡°Brother Yu, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I have to leave with Hua Mn for two days. Can you ask sister-inw to take care of Wanqiu for me?¡±

    ¡°Is that appropriate?¡±Han Tianyu asked deliberately.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m handing her over to you. What¡¯s wrong with handing her over to sister-inw?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Alright then. Aisha, you can help take care of wanqiu,¡±Han Tianyu smiled and said.

    ¡°Wanqiu, you stay here for two days. I¡¯lle and pick you up in a few days,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Yes! Okay.¡±Of course, Yu Wanqiu would be more than happy to do that. If Jiang Fei kept bringing her to his side, she would have even less chance to leave once she returned to Skoda Star.

    Now that Jiang Fei had something to do and had even taken Hua Mn away, Yu Wanqiu finally saw an opportunity. Therefore, she immediately agreed.

    ¡°Sister Wanqiu, don¡¯t worry. Sister-inw will take good care of you,¡±Aisha said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw.¡±Yu Wanqiu nodded.

    After chatting for a while, Jiang Fei left with Hua Mn. The two of them went straight to the airport. Then, Jiang Fei took Hua Mn and boarded the shuttle.

    ¡°Sir, where are We Going?¡±Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t taken you out for a long time. This is a rare opportunity. Let me take you to the capital star to y,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°AH? Sir, didn¡¯t you have something to do?¡±Hua Mn¡¯s face immediately turned red. She thought that Jiang Fei was taking her to do something important. However, she did not expect that Jiang Fei was taking her out to y alone.

    In an instant, the female general, who was originally valiant and heroic, suddenly became shy.

    ¡°Hehe, I have not been home for a long time. I have really let all of you down...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and smiled. The incident with Yu Wanqiu had also alerted him. It seemed that he had to spend more time with the girls. Otherwise.., the rtionship between the girls and him gradually faded away.

    ¡°My lord, what you have done is very important...¡±Hua Mn was about to defend Jiang Fei when Jiang Fei pressed his finger on her small mouth.

    ¡°What I owe you is what I owe you. No reason is an excuse.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head, then, he said to Hua Mn, ¡°Mn, you have been brought out of the game by me for quite some time. I have never taken you out alone to y. asionally, we would go out together to do things. You Don¡¯t me me, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied to be able to help you, sir!¡±Hua Mn said.

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t always say things like that. If you¡¯re embarrassed to call me that like Be, just call me Ah Fei,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Husband...¡±to Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, Hua Mn actually called him that with a red face.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed and pulled Hua Mn into his arms. At that moment, Hua Mn¡¯s face was as red as blood.

    ¡°If we¡¯re not here for business, why don¡¯t we bring Yu Wanqiu along?¡±Hua Mn was a real girl. Not only did she not want to monopolize Jiang Fei, she also wanted to bring Yu Wanqiu along.

    ¡°Her? Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed bitterly and told Hua Mn the whole story.

    ¡°What? ! Yu Wanqiu has gone to the Gamma Dimension?¡±Hua Mn was clearly shocked by this information.

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not her fault. We did not have any feelings for each other. After she left the five directions world with me, I did not really care about her. She was unfamiliar with Skoda star. It¡¯s normal for her to want to leave.¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s true...¡±Hua Mn sighed. Then, she tightened her hands and made her body even closer to Jiang Fei, at the same time, she thought to herself, ¡°No matter how tempting the development team¡¯s conditions are, I will not leave my husband!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei brought Hua Mn directly to the capital star, Pisernes. The two of them yed there for five days. During these five days of being alone, Jiang Fei and Hua Mn¡¯s rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds, they even took thest step.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. We should go back,¡±Jiang Fei said to Hua Mn.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn leaned on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder. The former female general was now acting like a little woman.

    When Jiang Fei brought Hua Mn back to China, it had been almost ten days since they left. After all, it would take more than two days to go from China to Pisernes. They had even yed there for five days, therefore, it had been almost ten days since they left.

    ¡°It has been such a long time. I wonder how brother Yu is doing?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    After the shuttle stopped at the airport of China, Jiang Fei received a message from Han Tianyu.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, brother Yu, how is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°When has your brother Yu ever failed?¡±Han Tianyu said proudly.

    ¡°Yeah, how good are you! You fooled the little girl,¡±Aisha¡¯s sour voice came from behind Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Hehe, wife, don¡¯t be angry. I was just bragging to my brother...¡±Han Tianyu turned around and smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. Both of us have fallen into your hands. Now, there¡¯s another victim. You¡¯re very capable!¡±Aisha said jealously. Although she had previously agreed to Han Tianyu helping Jiang Fei.., however, as a woman, there was nothing that she would not mind about.

 Chapter 2639

    Chapter 2639: Chapter 2630 was solved

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Brother Yu, sister-inw, please stop quarreling. It¡¯s not good to hurt the harmony.¡±Jiang Fei tried to mediate the situation on the other end of the video.

    ¡°What are you quarreling about? It¡¯s all because of you!¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes in annoyance. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Get over here quickly!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m on my way!¡±Jiang Feiughed loudly. Then, he cut off themunication and went straight to Han Tianyu¡¯s official residence.

    After arriving at Han Tianyu¡¯s official residence, Jiang Fei did not wait for Han Tianyu toe out to pick him up. He went in by himself. Anyway, with his rtionship with Han Tianyu,ing here was likeing to his own home.

    Hua Mn followed behind Jiang Fei. The two of them soon arrived at the hall.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Aisha red at Jiang Fei. Then, she ignored him. She directly held Hua Mn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Lorna. Don¡¯t mind these men!¡±

    ¡°Husband...¡±Hua Mn looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Go.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Hua Mn nodded. Then, she held Aisha¡¯s hand and went to the backyard.

    ¡°Not bad, brother. Is this another step forward?¡±Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you, Brother Yu...¡±Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu looked at each other and smiled. However, both of them looked a little wretched.

    ¡°Haha, Come, sit. Let¡¯s drink and talk.¡±Han Tianyu saw that Aisha had left and smiled. He pulled Jiang Fei to sit at the wine table. Although Aisha did not treat Jiang Fei well at all.., however, everything that needed to be done was done.

    Aisha was a very smart person. She knew that it was okay for her to be angry with Han Tianyu. It was also okay for her to see Jiang Fei upset. However, in front of outsiders, she had to show that she was a man. As long as she did not want to let the family fall apart.., this was the bottom line.

    ¡°Brother Yu, how is it? is everything settled?¡±Jiang Fei asked Han Tianyu after clinking sses with him.

    ¡°What else can be a problem?¡±Han Tianyu said proudly.

    ¡°Did the process go smoothly?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Initially, she did want to leave forcefully after you left. However, your sister-inw was not given to her for free.¡±Han Tianyu smiled. Although Aisha and Lorna had lost their external abilities, their carriers were still there, both of them were at the true immortal level and above. Yu Wanqiu could not run away from them at all.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about the process. Just listen to the results!¡±Han Tianyu said as he took a sip of wine.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He was not really interested in Han Tianyu¡¯s specific methods of picking up girls.

    ¡°Now, you have to call her sister-inw when you see her!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re really something!¡±Jiang Fei raised his big finger.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem!¡±Han Tianyu said proudly. However, after he said that, he quickly turned around and looked around. He was afraid that Aisha or Lorna would hear him.

    ¡°Then, where is she now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s offline. She should be back by tonight,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Huh? You let her go offline?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The woman I took care of did not betray me,¡±said Han Tianyu confidently.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he chatted with Han Tianyu while drinking wine.

    After about two hours, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were full. At this time, Aisha came back with Hua Mn.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Aisha.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me such useless things. Don¡¯te to our Tianyu again. He will be corrupted by you sooner orter!¡±Aisha rolled her eyes and said.

    ¡°Hehe, yes, yes, yes!¡±Jiang Fei quickly nodded. At the same time, he muttered to himself, ¡°I corrupted him? It¡¯s more like he corrupted me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you guys talk. I¡¯ll clean up here!¡±Aisha said to Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°No, no, no. Sister-inw, I still have something to ask you!¡±Jiang Fei stopped Aisha who was about to clean up the table.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll do it!¡±Hua Mn took the initiative to clean up the table.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t. You¡¯re a guest. Don¡¯t worry about this!¡±How could aisha let Hua Mn clean up?

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be so clear about it.¡±Han Tianyu pulled Aisha back.

    ¡°This is inappropriate!¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m not being polite. I really have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Seeing that, Aisha immediately stopped insisting. Anyway, with Han Tianyu and Jiang Fei¡¯s rtionship, it was not a big deal to let Jiang Fei¡¯s wife clean up the mess.

    Soon, the three of them returned to the living room. After they sat down, Han Tianyu personally made some tea for them.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei asked, ¡°Sister-inw, there is actually another matter that I want to ask you about.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the gamma space,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°About that ce?¡±Aisha was stunned for a moment. However, it made sense. If it was not about the gamma space, Jiang Fei would not have asked him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked Aisha, ¡°Sister-inw, are the people on your side the same as us? They get married, get pregnant, and have children?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sort of.¡±Aisha nodded.

    ¡°Sort of?¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused.

    ¡°The fertility rate of people in the gamma space is very low. Many people do not have children in their entire lives. In order to maintain the poption, many childrene from the life extension center,¡±said Aisha.

    ¡°Life Extension Center?¡±Jiang Fei had heard this name from a certain ¡°yer¡±before.

    ¡°HMM, as far as I know, that ce seems to be an orphanage. I know a person who came out from there. He said so. As for where the children came from, I¡¯m not sure,¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°So, you guys grew up little by little from a baby? When you were born, you did not know anything?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course. What¡¯s so strange about that? Could it be that we were born knowing everything?¡±Aisha asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I thought that people in the high-dimensional space would reproduce differently from us! In our novels, someone had imagined that some people would be able to inherit the memories of their parents when they were born. They would be born with a lot of knowledge!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°TSK! How is that possible?¡±Aisha said disdainfully.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, sister-inw, for enlightening me!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and thanked Aisha.

    ¡°It seems that Be¡¯s guess is not unreasonable. Perhaps the development team was lying. The souls of those who left behind their physical bodies may have already been killed. However, it is also possible that their souls were fed something simr to Meng Po¡¯s soup when they went to the gamma space, erasing their memories!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

 Chapter 2640

    Chapter 2640: Chapter 2631, daughter of a high-ranking official

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sigh!¡±After understanding the situation, Jiang Fei sighed. At that moment, he felt a little sorry for those people who were tempted by the development team.

    These people believed in the development team and gave up their physical bodies. However, in the end, they were either killed by the development team or ¡°Reincarnated¡±after all their memories were wiped out. Regardless of the case.., what was the difference between that and death?

    If the development team was lying and they did not allow these people who had given up their bodies to go to the gamma space, then there was nothing much to say. These people¡¯s souls must have been wiped out. That was equivalent to beingpletely dead.

    Even if the development team had fulfilled their promise and allowed these people to go to a higher dimension, if their memories were wiped out and they had to start all over again, would that still be them?

    Jiang Fei did not know what other people thought of this problem. However, he definitely could not ept such an oue. Therefore, even if the development team came to him and promised him that he could go to the gamma dimension.., he would definitely not ept it.

    In the following period of time, Jiang Fei chatted with Han Tianyu about other things. From family matters to the empire¡¯s policies, Jiang Fei had a discussion with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Ah Fei, in the future, you can talk to your brother Yu about this. If it¡¯s something like that, you¡¯d better note!¡±Aisha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. This will definitely be thest time!¡±Jiang Fei promised.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Aisha nodded.

    When it was almost night time, Jiang Fei suddenly felt a subtle spatial fluctuation in the backyard of Han Tianyu¡¯s mansion. At the same time, a person¡¯s aura suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with this person¡¯s aura. She was Yu Wanqiu!

    ¡°She¡¯s online,¡±Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu and Aisha.

    ¡°How is it? Do you want to meet her?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little awkward, let¡¯s meet. After all, I still have to beg this new sister-inw in the future!¡±Jiang Fei smiled awkwardly. Although there was nothing between him and Yu Wanqiu.., however, the two of them had a nominal rtionship before. Therefore, now that she was Han Tianyu¡¯s wife, it would be a little awkward for the two of them to meet again.

    ¡°Let me tell you, now that she¡¯s your sister-inw, you better be careful!¡±Han Tianyu warned.

    ¡°I know, I know,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Aishaughed coldly. At the same time, her small hands reached out to Han Tianyu¡¯s waist without leaving a trace. Then, she forcefully made a 180-degree angle!

    A few minutester, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the living room. Yu Wanqiu walked in with a smile on her face. This was something that she had never seen before when she was with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You...¡±as soon as she entered the living room, Yu Wanqiu saw Jiang Fei. The smile on her face immediately disappeared and was reced by an awkward expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already told my brother everything!¡±Han Tianyu smiled as he walked over. Then, he held Yu Wanqiu¡¯s hand and walked into the living room.

    ¡°Hehe, wanqiu, I¡¯ll have to call you sister-inw from now on,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°She¡¯s Not Yu Wanqiu anymore. Her name is Lina,¡±Han Tianyu waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh! It¡¯s My Fault!¡±Jiang Feiughed. Since he had already told her everything, there was no need for this ¡°Female yer¡±to impersonate Yu Wanqiu anymore. She would be able to use her own name.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to Meet You Again!¡±Lina took the initiative to walk over and shake Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. After Lina returned to her original name, the awkwardness between Jiang Fei and her was lifted. After all, although she had already changed her name, she was still called Yu Wanqiu, this still made people think of their previous rtionship.

    However, now that she was Lina, she had nothing to do with Yu Wanqiu. Naturally, the awkwardness between Jiang Fei and her was lifted.

    ¡°Alright, now that everyone has gotten to know each other again, as your sister-inw, you have to help me as a brother!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Yes! We are all family. I will definitely help if I Can!¡±Lina said generously.

    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s your status over there?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m still studying. My father is a sheriff,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Sheriff?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Although he did not know how much authority this sheriff had over the gamma space, he was definitely not an ordinary person. No matter how high or low the authority was.., if he had the authority, it would definitely be easy to get things done!

    ¡°The gamma space is actually very small. It is not as vast as our universe. How do you describe it? Their world is at most equivalent to our city. The total poption is only a few million people,¡±Han Tianyu added, his three wives were all from the gamma space, so they naturally knew more about it.

    ¡°AH? So Small?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never asked about this before.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why we became so obsessed with this ce after we entered this ¡®game¡¯!¡±Lena said.

    ¡°Is it that the higher the dimension, the smaller the dimension?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of this theory. It was never mentioned in the school or anyone else,¡±Lena said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either...¡±Aisha shook her head. She was born poor, so it was even more impossible for her to know about such things.

    ¡°Because the gamma space is actually very small, Lina¡¯s father is already considered a high-ranking official over there!¡±Han Tianyu said with a hint of pride.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble sister-inw in the future!¡±Jiang Fei said to Lina with a smile. At the same time, he secretly pointed his big finger at Han Tianyu. He thought to himself that Han Tianyu would be able to hook up with a fair, rich, and beautiful woman of such a level, it was not something that an ordinary person could do to make her give up everything over there and fall in love with a low-dimensional creature.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I heard from brother Tianyu that you want toe over to our side. If you really doe over, you can always look for me if you encounter any difficulties!¡±Lena said.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡±Lina said as she leaned against Han Tianyu¡¯s side.

    After that, Jiang Fei chatted with Han Tianyu¡¯s family for a while. This time, his focus was on the social structure of the gamma space. From the conversation, he could tell that the gamma space¡¯s society was simr to a democratic system, the highest authority was in the hands of the Elder Council.

    Because there was only one regime, the military did not exist. Only the police were there to maintain order. Meanwhile, Lina¡¯s father was the sheriff. He could be said to be the highest official of the violent organization in the entire gamma space.

    After understanding this, Jiang Fei felt a little more confident. With Lina as a spy, if he really entered the gamma space, it would be much more convenient for him to move there!

 Chapter 2641

    Chapter 2641: Chapter 2632: seeking the skin of a tiger

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei and Hua Mn stayed in Han Tianyu¡¯s mansion for another day. During this time, Jiang Fei asked Aisha and Lina some questions. This allowed him to gain a deeper understanding of the gamma space.

    After a day, Jiang Fei knew that he had to leave. This kind of leisurely life did not belong to him.

    ¡°Alright, Brother. I Won¡¯t keep you anymore. If you encounter any trouble,e and find me!¡±Han Tianyu said after learning that Jiang Fei was leaving.

    ¡°Okay! Thank you, brother Yu!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Do we need to talk about this between brothers?¡±Han Tianyu smiled.

    Jiang Fei said goodbye to Han Tianyu¡¯s family and then took the shuttle back. A few dayster, he returned to Skoda Star.

    ¡°Why have you been gone for so long?¡±Be said unhappily.

    ¡°Do you think brother Yu is a god? Then, wouldn¡¯t you have to give him time?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°Husband, you haven¡¯t been idle, have you?¡±Be looked at Hua Mn, then at Jiang Fei, and then asked meaningfully.

    ¡°About that...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed. Be knew him too well. Moreover, her sense of smell in this area was unusually sharp, so it was impossible to hide it from her.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all on the same side anyway. It¡¯s only a matter of Time!¡±Be snorted, but she did not get angry. After all, Hua Mn had followed Jiang Fei not long after she did, the two of them had just taken thest step.

    ¡°Be, why are you so Magnanimous?¡±Jiang Fei came over and asked Be.

    ¡°Tch! Don¡¯t give me that!¡±Be rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the work going?¡±

    ¡°Done!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Call Aurelia overter. Let¡¯s discuss it,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Hua Mn, ¡°Mn, go and call Aurelia over. Let¡¯s have a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes, husband, I¡¯ll go right now!¡±Hua Mn nodded and left.

    ¡°HMPH, that¡¯s not bad. You¡¯ve changed the way you address me.¡±Be rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, my little vinegar jar. Don¡¯t be angry!¡±Jiang Fei did not give Be a chance to speak. He pulled her in front of him and kissed her.

    Be struggled for a moment before she copsed into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and responded enthusiastically.

    ¡°Do You Forgive Me Now?¡±After a long while, Jiang Fei kissed Be until she was panting heavily.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ll hand over the public rations tonight!¡±Be blushed and red at Jiang Fei. Then, she turned her back to him and said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll risk my life to apany a beauty!¡±Jiang Fei said as he rubbed his waist. He knew Be¡¯s strength. It would take at least three to five days.

    After ten minutes, Hua Mn came back with Aurelia.

    ¡°Is everything done?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s Find a ce to talk.¡±Jiang Fei called Little Nine and said to him, ¡°Little Nine, send us to year star.¡±

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±Little nine activated her ability and sent Jiang Fei and the others to the year star.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and set up a barrier. He then told them everything that had happened before.

    ¡°So, she¡¯s willing to help you?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Yes! For the sake of brother Yu, she will definitely help me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°TSK, TSK, tsk. This Han Tianyu is really powerful!¡±Said Be.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±Jiang Fei did not understand what Be meant, so he fell for her trap.

    ¡°HMPH! You still want to learn from him, right? Let me tell you, stay away from him in the future!¡±As expected, Be¡¯s jealousy attribute exploded.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay...¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to say anything else at this time.

    ¡°Ah Fei, have you asked about the situation in the gamma space?¡±Aurelia, who was standing beside Jiang Fei, quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes, I have. The situation ispletely different from what we had imagined.¡±Jiang Fei then shared the information that he had obtained from Lina and Aisha with Be and the others.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s like this...¡±Be and the others were also very curious.

    In the beginning, everyone, including Jiang Fei, thought that the gamma space should be like a three-dimensional world. It should be an almost infinite space in the universe. In the end, they did not expect that.., their ce was actually a closed and narrow space.

    ¡°Then, why did they invade our world? Are they just looking for fun?¡±Asked Ollier.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Aisha and Lina could note into contact with these things.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and then added, ¡°But I think that things are not that simple!¡±

    ¡°I think so too. They spent so much effort to run this game. Clearly, they have a purpose.¡±Aurelia nodded.

    ¡°But their specific purpose is probably impossible toe into contact with before I enter the gamma space...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he could capture some ¡°yers¡±in the game.., however, as the daughter of the sheriff, Lina did not know the inside story. Therefore, the ordinary ¡°yers¡±that Jiang Fei had captured were even less likely to know.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had also interrogated some ¡°yers¡±and apostles. In the end, the information that he obtained was actually very little. Now, even if he dragged them out to interrogate them again, the results would probably not be too great.

    ¡°What are your thoughts now?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Vinylon now,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Look for Vinylon? Why are you looking for him? hasn¡¯t he already stopped cooperating with you?¡±Be asked, ever since Jiang Fei had been targeted by the development team, Vinylon had started deliberately distancing himself from him. He had even stopped providing critical warnings. Clearly, in Vinylon¡¯s opinion, he would only be safe if Jiang Fei died.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He does not want to work with me, but I have to work with him. I don¡¯t know what to do now. If I continue to hunt thest two apostles, once they are all dead, the development team will definitely not let me live!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Hua Mn and Aurelia.

    ¡°Husband, I¡¯m not good at making decisions like this...¡±Hua Mn shook her head regretfully. She was better at leading the charge. As for nning, these were not her strong points.

    ¡°I think we can look for vinylon. Although he does not want to cooperate with you, he has something on you. So, as long as you force him, he will still release something. However, Ah Fei, you have to be careful. Do not be tricked by Vinylon. Now, he does not want to cooperate with you. If you die, it will be good for him,¡±Aurelia warned.

    ¡°Well! I know I look for Vinylon is no less than the skin of a tiger, but now is not no way...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

 Chapter 2642

    Chapter 2642: Chapter 2633, the 11th Apostle Simon

    Trantor: 549690339

    After giving a few more instructions to Be and the rest, Jiang Fei asked little nine to send them all back to Skoda Star.

    After returning to Skoda Star, Jiang Fei was ready to find a ce with many people to call out vinylon. However, before he could take action, a soldier suddenly ran over.

    ¡°Jiang Fei,e with me for a moment!¡±The soldier¡¯s tone was clearly wrong. Jiang Fei did not have to guess to know that Vinylon hade to him on his own ord.

    ¡°He came to me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He then greeted Be and the others before following behind.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble!¡±Vinylon¡¯s first sentence was this.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m in trouble every day.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. What else could he care about now? The development team had long since targeted him. They had even taken action against him. However, Jiang Fei was lucky, hepleted the mission in time.

    If it was not for the fact that Da Tai, who was also an ethereal spirit, had volunteered to die, Jiang Fei would not have been able to do anything to him. By then, he would definitely be killed by the development team.

    Therefore, there was nothing to be afraid of now. If the development team wanted to make a move, they would have done so long ago. Now that Jiang Fei was able to get vinylon to look for him, it meant that he was still valuable to the development team. and valuable things.., no one was willing to give up something that was valuable.

    ¡°You...¡±when Vinylon saw Jiang Fei¡¯s indifferent look, he was so angry that his teeth were itching. Now that Jiang Fei had something on him, he would threaten him every other day. If this continued.., he would be dragged down by Jiang Fei sooner orter.

    Jiang Fei was still somewhat valuable to the development team. However, what about vinylon? Once the development team found out that Jiang Fei already had self-awareness, it would be a matter of time before they killed him.

    ¡°Alright, just say what you want to say!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath, then, Jiang Fei said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Previously, you organized the development team to kill Ariel, so they were very angry. They even nned to kill you. However, I secretly helped you, so they temporarily let you go.¡±

    Vinylon¡¯s words wereplete nonsense. The development team did not kill Jiang Fei because of the spatialpensation mechanism. Moreover, Jiang Fei himself still had some value. That was why they temporarily gave up on killing Jiang Fei, even if he had hindered them from wiping out Ariel.

    Vinylon had not yed any role in this. He did not dare to intervene at this time. The reason why he said that to Jiang Fei was just to make Jiang Fei trust him again.

    ¡°And then?¡±Jiang Fei did not care about vinylon at all. He just asked indifferently.

    ¡°ER...¡±vinylon did not expect Jiang Fei to have such an attitude. This waspletely different from the Jiang Fei that he knew in the past!

    Actually, Vinylon did not know that ever since Nina was trapped in the ck hole and Jiang Fei had no choice but to send Ariel into the ck hole, his personality had changed greatly. In the past, Jiang Fei not only had his own moral bottom line, he was even a bit of a good person.

    However, now, Jiang Fei only cared about him, his family and friends. As for the lives of others, that had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±Jiang Fei saw that Vinylon was stunned and wanted to leave on the spot.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Vinylon quickly pulled Jiang Fei back and said to him, ¡°The development team has given you a quest.¡±

    ¡°A quest?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Until now, he did not know the spatialpensation rule. Therefore, he did not know that he could actually ignore the quest given to him by the development team.

    This was because Jiang Fei could note into contact with any members of the development team. However, even if they were from the gamma space, not everyone was a scientist, not everyone was able toe into contact with thew of spacepensation. Most of the people in the gamma dimension were the same as the people in the three-dimensional world. They spent their lives doing nothing.

    ¡°Yes, the 11th Apostle Simon has appeared. The development team hopes that you can kill him!¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Simon?¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment and then asked vinylon, ¡°Do you have any information about him?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. If I can find any information about him, I will inform you immediately,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Then, do you know where he is?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Currently, I don¡¯t know either. However, the development team wants you to get rid of him as soon as possible!¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°This time, they don¡¯t have a time limit?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Not this time,¡±Vinylon said.

    ¡°Alright, I know about this. You can leave.¡±Jiang Fei saw that vinylon could not provide any information about Simon, so he immediately told him to scram.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Vinylon wanted to say something more, but seeing Jiang Fei like this, he did not say anything in the end. He just left.

    ¡°Grand... Grand Marshal...¡±after Vinylon left, the soldier looked at Jiang Fei with a nk expression. When he came back to his senses, he was very scared.

    ¡°You¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes! Grand Marshal!¡±The soldier ran away.

    When Jiang Fei returned to Be¡¯s ce, Hua Mn had already left. However, Aurelia was still there.

    ¡°How is it? What did he say?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°The eleven Apostles have appeared,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Did the development team give you a quest again?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Is there a time limit this time?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time,¡±Be said.

    ¡°I think so too. However, things may not go ording to our expectations.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although the development team did not give him a time limit, they had plenty of ways to make him meet that Simon!

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when the timees. Right now, we do not know where that Simon is. We also do not know what kind of abilities he has. All We Know is a name. We can not prepare anything,¡±Be said with a sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked Aurelia, ¡°How has the Empire been running recently?¡±

    ¡°Everything is normal. Jupiter has issued a series of orders to promote the economy. Now, the entire Empire is thriving. Inparison, the situation on Vasari¡¯s side is a little worse. Their economic situation is not as good as ours. In addition to the losses from the previous wars, they are already running out of money!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment, then, he said to Aurelia, ¡°Shrink the imperial fleet at the front line. If there is another battle, let Eamon¡¯s ¡®yer Fleet¡¯take over. Don¡¯t give Vasari¡¯s army any more pressure.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±Aurelia nodded. She had been constantly reducing the scale of the battle between the two sides, trying to minimize the damage that the ¡°yers¡±would cause to the universe.

 Chapter 2643

    Chapter 2643: Chapter 2634 took the initiative to visit

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei had asked Aurelia to withdraw his troops from the front line mainly because he wanted to reduce the scale of the war. After all, the Vasari Army was on the verge of copse. If he gave them more pressure.., then, the Vasari Army would be finished!

    In order to maintain the bnce of the game, in order to allow the imperial army and the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army to maintain the battle between factions, they would definitely support the remaining Vasari remnants and provide them with arge amount of equipment, this would allow them to have the ability to fight against the universe empire.

    Therefore, it was impossible for the Universe Empire to destroy the Vassali army in one fell swoop. On the contrary, it was also impossible for the Vassali Army to destroy the Universe Empire. This was not only because they were not strong enough, moreover, the development team could not tolerate such a thing happening.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others would continue fighting like this. There was no end to it. In the end, they would still lose themselves.

    Jiang Fei and Aurelia, who had long discovered this, had been controlling the scale of the war. Since the development team could ept it, they would try their best to avoid losses.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei asked little nine to send them back to Skoda star.

    Aurelia was busy dispatching troops while Jiang Fei was captured by Be. He worked hard for a week as an old scalper.

    After a week, Jiang Fei¡¯s back was aching. However, he was happy and in pain. When he came out of Be¡¯s room, he felt that the entire world was so beautiful. The air was so fresh and everyone was smiling, if it was not for the threat of the gamma dimension human, Jiang Fei would really want to indulge in this atmosphere.

    This time, although the development team had given Jiang Fei a task, they did not set a time nor conditions. It was as if they could allow Jiang Fei to dy as much as he wanted.

    However, the truth was not as simple as Jiang Fei thought. The development team would never be kind and would never allow Jiang Fei to live his happy life. Although they did not set a time limit.., they had ways to push the game¡¯s ¡°Storyline¡±forward.

    It was unknown whether it was fate or the development team¡¯s encouragement. In just three days, he received a message from Aurelia.

    ¡°Ah Fei, someone is looking for you!¡±Aurelia said in themunication channel.

    ¡°Looking for me? Is It Peter Zhu? Put me through themunication channel,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Peter Zhu. Moreover, the other party has already arrived at the gravity well on Skoda Star. They are now requesting to dock!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Oh? Uninvited? Could it be that they are not friendly?¡±Jiang Fei muttered. Then, he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the other party¡¯s identity simple?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t confirm his identity. He said that his name is Simon!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Simon, I¡¯ve never heard of him...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. He did not seem to have such a person in his social circle. However, in an instant, he remembered, ¡°What! Simon? !¡±

    Jiang Fei shouted loudly, attracting the attention of the girls nearby.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, husband? What Happened?¡±Hua Mn asked.

    ¡°Yes, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Sylvie also came over.

    ¡°Shh!¡±Jiang Fei made a gesture to silence. Then, he said to Aurelia, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he specifically asked to see you,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said to Aurelia, ¡°Let him in. I¡¯ll go to the airport to pick him up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded and then cut off themunication.

    ¡°Who is it that¡¯s worth you picking up personally? Could it be Zhu Peter?¡±Si tuying guessed.

    ¡°Impossible. That pig head is here. My husband will definitely not pick him up. It¡¯s most likely Han Tianyu, right?¡±Sylvie guessed.

    ¡°Alright, stop guessing. I¡¯ll go out first,¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said.

    ¡°I want to go too!¡±Sylvie immediately said.

    ¡°I want to go too! I want to go too!¡±Si tuying and Huo Qingcheng came over.

    ¡°Not this time. It¡¯s too dangerous. Next time. I¡¯ll bring you guys to y next time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Who? How dangerous can it be?¡±Sylvie asked disdainfully.

    ¡°The 11 apostles, Simon!¡±Jiang Fei said slowly.

    ¡°What? ! He actually came looking for us? !¡±This time, the girls were all shocked.

    ¡°Husband, I will go with you!¡±Hua Mn stood up and said.

    ¡°No need. You take care of them here!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although Hua Mn was the strongest among the girls besides the Phoenix Spirit, she was still too weak in front of the apostles. Not only would she not be able to help, but she would also distract Jiang Fei, on the contrary, it would also distract Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright then. Husband, you have to be careful!¡±Hua Mn warned. Ever since she had broken through thest obstacle with Jiang Fei, she had be more casual with her words.

    Previously, Hua Mn had always treated herself as Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate. Therefore, she always did more work and spoke less. However, it was different now. Her identity in front of Jiang Fei had changed. She had be the mistress, therefore, she naturally cared more about Jiang Fei.

    After Jiang Fei gave the girls some advice, he left for the airport.

    When Jiang Fei arrived at the airport, Aurelia was already waiting for him.

    ¡°How is it? Has hended?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Not yet. I have asked the guided ship to stall for time,¡±said Aurelia. She had been waiting for Jiang Fei to arrive.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said, ¡°Let himnd.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia agreed. Then, she contacted the Tower of the airport and began to arrange anding pad for the spaceship of the West Gate.

    After more than ten minutes, the spaceship of the West Gatended in the airport of Skoda Star. Jiang Fei asked Aurelia to stay in themand center while he walked to thending pad to wee them.

    ¡°Chi... Ka...¡±as the cabin door opened, a young man walked out.

    Jiang Fei took two steps forward and opened his ¡°yer privilege¡±at the same time. Before he understood Simon¡¯s strength, he had to be careful. Although the ¡°yer privilege¡±could not increase attack and defense, it could render him immune to some insane skills such as instant death spells.

    ¡°Jiang Fei... the grand marshal of the Imperial Army... Hehe, nice to meet you!¡±Simon walked up and said.

    ¡°Are You Simon?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Simon replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Is there something you need from me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Haha, Jiang Fei, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. If you don¡¯t know who I am, Why Are You So Nervous? ¡°If you don¡¯t know who I am, would a grand marshal of the Imperial Armye to the airport to pick me up?¡±Simonughed loudly.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not speak. He frowned. This Simon had exposed their rtionship the moment they met. He really did not know what this Simon wanted to do!

 Chapter 2644

    Chapter 2644: Chapter 2635

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and asked.

    ¡°Are you nning to talk to Me Here?¡±Simon asked with a smile.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and turned around to bring Simon to the exit of the airport.

    Soon, the two of them left the airport. However, Jiang Fei did not bring Simon to his home. He only brought Simon to a coffee shop near the airport.

    ¡°Wee, Grand Marshal!¡±There was no one on Skoda star who did not know Jiang Fei. Therefore, as soon as they arrived at the coffee shop, a waiter greeted them warmly.

    ¡°Find me a quiet ce,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, Grand Marshal!¡±The waiter brought Jiang Fei and Simon to a private room.

    ¡°Grand marshal, what can I do for You?¡±The waiter asked.

    ¡°Two cups of tea.¡±Jiang Fei did not ask Simon what he wanted to drink. Instead, he made the decision for him. Simon did not show any displeasure. His face was always smiling like a gentleman.

    ¡°Alright, General!¡±The waiter went down and quickly brought a pot of tea over. Then, he brought Jiang Fei and Simon a cup each.

    ¡°Please enjoy your meal!¡±The waiter said as he turned around and left.

    With a snap of his fingers, Jiang Fei set up a soundproof barrier. Then, he asked Simon, ¡°Can I do it now?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Simon smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I know that you are not a ¡®yer¡¯. I also know that you are an apostle Hunter!¡±

    As soon as Simon opened his mouth, he gave Jiang Fei a warning. From his words, Jiang Fei could tell that he knew Jiang Fei¡¯s identity very well. However, he still dared toe to Jiang Fei. The meaning was obvious ¡ª I am not afraid of You!

    ¡°Then, you still dare toe to me?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly. When he was in the air port, Jiang Fei was indeed stunned by Simon. However, after a long time, Jiang Fei had already digested this reality, therefore, he was no longer shocked.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? We are not enemies. You killed those apostles because you were bewitched by the development team or because they hurt your interests. I¡¯m afraid that I have nothing to do with these two things, right?¡±Simon said with a smile.

    ¡°The second thing is that you have nothing to do with it for the time being. Unfortunately, the development team has already put a bounty on your head!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he revealed his killing intent without hesitation!

    ¡°Oh! ? They are quite fast. I thought I would be able to find you in advance!¡±Ximen was unmoved. He only smiled faintly.

    ¡°You are so confident. Are you sure that I can¡¯t Kill You?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Ximen in a daze.

    ¡°I am not confident. The number of apostles who have died at your hands has already exceeded two figures. I do not think that I am much stronger than them,¡±Ximen shrugged and said.

    ¡°Then, you still dare toe and find me?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Although I am not sure that I can escape from you, I am certain that you will not kill me!¡±Simonughed.

    ¡°Are you that confident?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Because you are a smart person. Killing Me will not only not benefit you, but it will also end your life!¡±Simonughed.

    ¡°Tell me your reason!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°First of all, I came to you with the intention of cooperating. Since it is a cooperation, it means a win-win situation. If you kill me, you will first lose a win-win situation. Secondly, there are not many apostles left. I can tell you clearly that other than our boss, there is only me and another person. You can not defeat our boss. If you kill me and the other person, then you are meaningless to the development team. A meaningless chess piece is often abandoned!¡±Simon said.

    ¡°You are right. However, I have already epted the quest. If I do not kill you, I will be the one to die!¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked directly into Simon¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Since I have proposed to cooperate, I am confident that you will not be punished by the development team!¡±Simon said calmly.

    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because I am a member of the development team!¡±Simon said.

    ¡°What? !¡±This time, Jiang Fei could not remain calm no matter what!

    ¡°Are you very surprised?¡±Simon said calmly.

    ¡°Yes, I am!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and calmed himself down.

    ¡°I have more surprising news for you. Do you want to know?¡±Simon asked with a smile.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to tell me, I¡¯m all ears!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°All of the Apostles¡¯plug-ins were made by me!¡±Simon said with a smile.

    ¡°What? !¡±This time, Jiang Fei lost hisposure again because the news that Simon had brought was too explosive!

    ¡°All of the Apostles¡¯plug-ins were made by me,¡±Simon repeated again.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually you...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. If this Simon was a member of the development team as well as thepiler of the plug-ins, it was indeed very possible. As a member of the development team.., he had ess to the core code. If this Simon had the ability, it would not be a problem for him to make a plug-in that even the development team could not do anything about.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me.¡±Simon nodded.

    ¡°But if you were the one who created the plug-in, then why aren¡¯t you the leader of this group of apostles? What exactly is your purpose?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I was indeed the one who created the plug-in. However, it was not my idea to recruit the apostles into this game world. I only did all of this for her!¡±Simon said, a warm look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Her? Who Is She?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who she is!¡±Simon waved his hand and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°What matters is that I have to fulfill her wish. That¡¯s why I came to look for you!¡±

    ¡°Look for me? For what?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t tell you who she is, I can tell you that her wish is to protect your world, especially you!¡±Simon said, jiang Fei saw a familiar look in his eyes. This was the expression that Be often showed when she was jealous.

    ¡°Protect this universe? Protect Me? Are you kidding me? These apostles don¡¯t seem to be protecting us!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Things have gotten a little out of control. She¡¯s too naive. She thinks that everyone shares the same ideals as her. However, most people have their own ideas after obtaining the plug-in. Many of them have been bribed by the development team.¡±Simon shrugged, jiang Fei could tell from his expression that this guy did not care about the life and death of this universe. Everything he did was for her.

 Chapter 2645

    Chapter 2645: Chapter 2636, Simon¡¯s request

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then, what is your purpose ining to me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I want to take you away from here,¡±Simon said directly.

    ¡°Take Me Away?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. Since she wants you to live, the best choice is to take you away from here. Otherwise, you will die at the hands of those people sooner orter!¡±Simon said.

    ¡°When you say leave, do you mean leave this universe, leave the three-dimensional world, and go to your side?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Something like that.¡±Simon nodded.

    ¡°Only take me away?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Simon nodded.

    ¡°What about my family and friends? What about the people in this universe? What about this universe?¡±Jiang Fei continued to ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s not something I can control. Let nature take its course,¡±Simon shrugged and said. He did not care if this universe existed or not, much less what would happen to the living beings here. The reason he came to save Jiang Fei.., it was not because he valued Jiang Fei, but because of another person. That person did not want Jiang Fei to die.

    ¡°Then, if I leave with you, will my memory be erased as well?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You guessed right. I will find a way to arrange for you to go to our world. However, your memory must be erased.¡±Simon did not hide anything.

    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t I be like those guys who willingly gave up their bodies to be the carrier of ¡®yers¡¯?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, you know quite a lot. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it! This is your only way out!¡±Simon said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If this is your so-called way out, then I¡¯m sorry. I Don¡¯t Care!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°This is your only chance to enter our world! It¡¯s also your only chance to Live!¡±Simon stood up immediately. He did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s life or death. However, he did not want that person to be sad.

    ¡°So What? Do you think that after my memory is erased, I will still be me?¡±Jiang Fei asked back.

    ¡°Since the soul is yours, then why isn¡¯t It Yours?¡±Simon said.

    ¡°Perhaps you think so, but I don¡¯t think so!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°So, you are not willing to cooperate with me?¡±Simon asked.

    ¡°I can not cooperate. I will not abandon my family and friends, and I will not abandon this universe!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright then. If that¡¯s the case, I will take my leave!¡±Simon did not say much. He stood up and prepared to leave. He did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s life. He had onlye to save Jiang Fei because he was asked to. Since he was not willing to cooperate.., then, Simon could not wait for Jiang Fei to die here!

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei called out to Simon, who was about to leave.

    ¡°What? Do you regret it?¡±Simon asked.

    ¡°No, I just have a few questions to ask you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in answering them,¡±Simon said and walked out without turning his head back.

    ¡°Stop!¡±Jiang Fei was a little angry. This Simon had a condescending attitude the moment they met. This made Jiang Fei very unhappy.

    Right now, Jiang Fei had a lot of questions to ask Simon. After all, it was very difficult to meet people from the development team. If he missed Simon, Jiang Fei really did not know who to ask to verify these questions.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Simon snorted coldly. Then, he walked straight to the door without even stopping Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei was really angry. With a wave of his hand, he sent a stream of astral energy straight towards Simon¡¯s back.

    Normally, Jiang Fei would not bother with such a sneak attack. However, this time, Simon¡¯s attitude really infuriated him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Before Jiang Fei¡¯s attack could reach Simon¡¯s back, Simon waved his hand easily as if he was shooing away a fly. The gang qis that Jiang Fei had sent were dispersed.

    ¡°What kind of ability is this?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. Then, he attacked again in disbelief. This time, he attacked with all his strength. The gang qis were extremely powerful.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Simon did not turn his head back. He just waved his hand indifferently. Then, his other hand was still in the mood to open the door.

    Then, something that shocked Jiang Fei happened. The energy that he had unleashed vanished into thin air once again. After all, even a master of Yue Ting¡¯s level would not be able to neutralize his attack so easily!

    Clearly, this should be Simon¡¯s cheat ability. Since all the cheat abilities werepiled by him, how could the one that he had left for himself be weak?

    ¡°Enough is enough. If you don¡¯t Stop, I Won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±Simon turned around.

    ¡°You just need to answer a few questions and I¡¯ll let you go,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe, do you think you have the right?¡±? To tell you the truth, my ability was very simple. It was to eliminate, eliminate everything. Do you understand? If you had not activated the ¡®yer privilege¡¯, I would have only needed to wave my hand and you would have been eliminated, not to mention these abilities of yours!¡±Simon sneered.

    ¡°You...¡±Jiang Fei clenched his fist after hearing Simon¡¯s words. This kind of cheat ability was too powerful. If he was unhappy with something, he could just eliminate it. There was no reason at all. It was just a matter of time, other than the ¡°yer¡±who could enjoy the privilege, everything else in the maind would disappear with a wave of Simon¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Therefore, I advise you not to provoke me. So what if you have the ¡°yer¡±privilege to protect you? I can easily eliminate any of your family and friends. I can even eliminate this! ¡°So, in front of me, you¡¯d better behave yourself!¡±Simon threatened.

    Actually, unless it was absolutely necessary, Simon did not want to fight Jiang Fei. He did not want to do anything out of the ordinary. Although he was acting as a three-dimensional dimensional creature, he would not be punished by the spatialpensation mechanism, however, that person did not want Jiang Fei to die. He also did not want Jiang Fei to be sad. Therefore, in order to not disappoint her, Simon did not want to do anything out of the ordinary.

    Of course, if Jiang Fei continued to be aggressive, Ximen would not mind getting rid of him. Although that would make her sad, it would just take a little more time to coax him. Even if she was angry.., for the sake of a character in the game, could she still be angry with Ximen for the rest of her life?

    ¡°You... You Can Go!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. However, there was no other way. He had to lower his head when he was under a low roof!

    Ximen was a member of the development team. Although he hadpiled a cheat code behind the development team¡¯s back, this was not an excuse for Jiang Fei to threaten him. If Ximen dared toe out and face Jiang Fei, he was not afraid that Jiang Fei would inform the development team, because God knew what Ximen¡¯s real name was in the gamma space, even if Jiang Fei told the development team about Ximen, he might not be exposed immediately.

    On the contrary, Simon¡¯s revenge woulde immediately. When that time came, just as he had said, he could easily eliminate the entire Skoda star. Although Jiang Fei could use his ¡°yer privilege¡±to be immune to this elimination.., but what about his family and friends?

 Chapter 2646

    Chapter 2646: Chapter 2637: The Lost Simon

    Trantor: 549690339

    In the end, Simon left. Jiang Fei knew that he could not stop him. Moreover, once he was cornered, this guy would be a huge threat to Jiang Fei¡¯s family and friends.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±After Simon left, Jiang Fei pped the table and shattered it.

    Meeting Simon today could be said to be the best opportunity for Jiang Fei to understand the secrets of the gamma space. In this universe, the probability of Jiang Fei meeting the members of the development team was so low that it was almost negligible. However, facing Simon.., jiang Fei waspletely helpless.

    This guy¡¯s cheat ability was too powerful. It could actually eliminate all three-dimensional things. Only ¡°yer privilege¡±could resist this kind of abnormal power.

    ¡°How do I deal with this guy?¡±Jiang Fei sat in the private room of the coffee shop and pondered for a few hours. However, he could not do anything.

    Simon¡¯s cheat was too perfect. He could almost not find any ws. He could eliminate everything. Most importantly, he knew Jiang Fei too well. As a member of the development team, he could get almost all of Jiang Fei¡¯s information from Vinylon.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s little tricks, including heart-devouring voodoo and innuendo, were clear to him. If Jiang Fei failed to trick him, he would have to pay a heavy price.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei felt as if he had sent his family and friends into a ck hole. Other than that, Jiang Fei could not think of any other way to neutralize the threat posed by Simon.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei let out a long sigh and walked out of the private room in the coffee shop.

    ¡°The table in the private room has been damaged. This is yourpensation.¡±When Jiang Fei paid the bill, he gave a little more money. This money was enough topensate for the room, let alone the table!

    ¡°Grand Marshal, it¡¯s just a table. There¡¯s no need topensate. It¡¯s okay.¡±The manager of the coffee shop did not dare to ask for this money.

    ¡°Take it if it¡¯s yours.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and walked out of the coffee shop. At that moment, he had too many things on his mind. He did not have the time to talk nonsense with the manager.

    Actually, Jiang Fei¡¯s worries about Simon were unnecessary. After Simon left the coffee shop, he did not even return to the airport. As a ck light shed, the guy forcefully went offline. As a member of the development team.., he did not have the time to waste in the game. He had never used his cheat before. This time, he came to find Jiang Fei specifically for that person.

    Since Jiang Fei refused to cooperate, there was no need for Simon to stay in the game anymore. Especially after so many previous experiences, he knew that no matter how powerful his cheat was, it was still risky to stay in the game.

    Now, Simon had already entered the game for that person and tried to take Jiang Fei away. However, Jiang Fei was not willing to leave, so it was not Simon¡¯s fault. After he had submitted to her, Simon did not n to enter the game anymore, therefore, the eleven apostles no longer existed.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s obsession with Simon was meaningless. Although the development team had asked him to go after Simon, Simon had threatened him. He had even said that he wanted to eliminate the entire Skoda star and destroy all of Jiang Fei¡¯s family and friends, however, if he never entered the game again, all of this would be meaningless.

    Although the development team had made an agreement with Jiang Fei to go after Ximen, if Jiang Fei failed toplete the quest while Ximen was in the game, it would be Jiang Fei¡¯s responsibility, the development team could naturally avoid the spatialpensation mechanism to deal with Jiang Fei. However, if Ximen was not in the game, it would be impossible for Jiang Fei to wipe out someone who did not exist. In that case.., there was a problem with the agreement itself. If the development team wanted to directly kill Jiang Fei, they would have to face the spatialpensation mechanism.

    However, Jiang Fei did not know anything about this at the moment. He was still troubled by Simon¡¯s strength. Therefore, when he returned home, he had been unhappy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is that Simon difficult to deal with?¡±Be and the others came over. At this time, they had already learned from Aurelia that Jiang Fei had gone to meet Simon.

    ¡°Yes! Very difficult to deal with!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then roughly exined the situation.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a cheat?¡±Sylvie frowned and said in surprise.

    ¡°Is it very new? Previously, that guard could make something out of nothing. What¡¯s so strange about this Simon being able to make something disappear?¡±Be rolled her eyes and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Then, tell me, husband, how are you going to deal with Ximen?¡±Sylvie also rolled her eyes at Be. The two of them were always at loggerheads.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a solution yet.¡±Be shrugged and said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. What are you saying here?¡±Sylvie said in a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re always protecting Be!¡±Sylvie said discontentedly.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. If he continued to argue with these women, he would not have to do anything else today. Therefore, in the end, Jiang Fei simply walked out of the room.

    Once Jiang Fei left, Aurelia followed him out. The other girls stayed in the room to advise Be and Sylvie.

    ¡°What do you think about this?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked Aurelia.

    ¡°Are you talking about Ximen or inside?¡±Aurelia pointed to the room behind him and said.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about Ximen. These two girls are spoiled and arrogant. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s fine as long as they quarrel. Anyway, they have been quarreling like this for so many years.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Aurelia smiled. She sometimes envied Be. After all, everyone could see that Jiang Fei doted on her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±Jiang Fei frowned and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia stopped smiling and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Ah Fei, actually, I think what Be said is not unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Aurelia.

    ¡°Look, although that Ximen is powerful, he does not seem to have any hostility toward you. He even came over with the intention of saving you. Now, although the two of you have fallen out, at least he won¡¯t attack us because of that, right?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said.

    ¡°That means that for a long period of time, you will not have any conflicts. Although the development team has given you a quest, since they do not have a time limit, it means that they know how difficult it is to deal with Simon. If they use this as an excuse to kill you, then they will be the ones who will face Simon directly. Therefore, I think that they will not easily force you. Or rather, the reason why they let you go temporarily is because of Simon¡¯s existence!¡±Aurelia guessed.

 Chapter 2647

    Chapter 2647: Chapter 2638 came knocking on Jiang Fei¡¯s door

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I canpletely ignore this Simon?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You can say that. Unless the development team has set a time limit for you, or Simon has taken the initiative to cause trouble, why do you have to kill him?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Aurelia, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I would have been stuck in a dead end again.¡±

    ¡°However, don¡¯t let your guard down. Although we can get along with Ximen for the time being, this guy is still a problem!¡±Aurelia warned.

    ¡°I know. These members of the development team definitely do not have any kind men and women. Sooner orter, he will be our enemy. I will be vignt.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s good that you have a n in mind. Right now, we can¡¯t help you much. At most, we can help you to settle down in the rear. That way, you won¡¯t be distracted by us.¡±Aurelia sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I have already owed you a lot. I have let you down...¡±Jiang Fei sighed as well.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go. Be and the others are still waiting for you to settle things!¡±Aurelia squeezed out a smile and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. It will be fine after they make a fuss for a while. If I go over there, it will be even more endless!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. After leaving Aurelia¡¯s ce, he went straight to the time house.

    Now, Jiang Fei needed to clear his mind. Although he did not need to worry about Simon for the time being, Jiang Fei still had a lot of difficulties to face. He needed to clear his mind and think about what he needed to do next.

    After Jiang Fei entered the time house, Aurelia returned to the previous room. At this time, Be and Sylvie had already stopped arguing. Although the two of them still ignored each other, the atmosphere in the room had eased up a lot.

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Husband?¡±Be asked when she saw Aurelia return.

    ¡°He said that he wanted to think quietly for a while, so he entered the time room,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°HMPH! He ran really fast!¡±Sylvie pouted.

    ¡°Alright, the two of you should stop fighting over being jealous. What Time Is it now? Ah Fei doesn¡¯t have the mood to care about these things...¡±Aurelia was the only one who dared to say these words.

    ¡°Tch! Who is jealous of her?¡±Sylvie rolled her eyes but did not say anything else.

    ¡°What about Simon Now?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him for now. This guy is too difficult to deal with,¡±Aurelia said.

    Simon¡¯s ability itself had no ws. However, this was not the main point. Jiang Fei had already killed several apostles who were stronger than him. The main point was that Simon¡¯s identity as the development team had allowed him to understand everything about Jiang Fei, as such, he had always been cautious of Jiang Fei. That way, Jiang Fei would not be able to trick him.

    Therefore, in the end, after Jiang Fei and Aurelia discussed it, they could only put Simon aside for now. Fortunately, Simon did not have any hostility toward them. Therefore, for now, Simon was considered safe.

    After Aurelia exined the situation to Be and the others, Be and the others also nodded. There was no better way, so they could only do so.

    Just like that, another three days passed peacefully. One day, when Aurelia was checking the work in themand center, a military officer in charge ofmunications ran up to her with sweat all over his face.

    ¡°Lord Aurelia, something bad has happened! Something Bad has happened!¡±The military officer said breathlessly.

    ¡°What happened? What Happened?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Our small fleet that was patrolling the outer space of Skoda star has been destroyed!¡±The officer said with a flustered look.

    ¡°What? !¡±Aurelia was stunned, then she immediately asked, ¡°Who did it? Is there any footage?¡±

    ¡°The footage is back, but there are no traces of the enemy fleet! Our ground radar has not detected any signs of invasion!¡±The officer reported.

    One had to know that the Skoda Star was located in the heart of the Universe Empire. Any fleet that wanted to attack this ce would not bepletely silent, but now.., the patrol fleet had been quietly destroyed by someone in the gravity well of the Skoda Star!

    Even though thebat power of the patrol fleet was not very strong, usually two to three patrol ships, their location was the key, the entire gravity well of the Skoda star.., they were all within the scanning range of the ground radar base station. It was impossible for any fleet to enter the gravity well of Skoda star without making a sound! It was even more impossible for them to kill a few battleships without making a sound!

    ¡°There are images, but we didn¡¯t find any enemy battleships...¡±Aurelia repeated the officer¡¯s words, and then she immediately reacted.

    ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s the attack of an expert!¡±Aurelia cried out loud, and then immediately said to the officer, ¡°Evacuate the fleet of Skoda Star, they can¡¯t face such an enemy!¡±

    ¡°Sir, if the fleet is evacuated, what will happen to Skoda Star?¡±The officer asked in a panic. If the fleet was evacuated, then Skoda star would be exposed to the enemy without any protection.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care so much. Carry out my orders!¡±o¡¯le said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The officer saw o¡¯le¡¯s firm attitude, so he gritted his teeth and ran back to his post, then passed down o¡¯le¡¯s orders.

    After Aurelia sent the officer away, he immediately picked up themunication device. ¡°Be! Be! It¡¯s Aurelia!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aurelia?¡±Be asked curiously. She had never seen Aurelia so flustered before.

    ¡°Someone is knocking on our door!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°What? ! Someone is knocking on our door? Who?¡±Be¡¯s temper red up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but he has already destroyed one of my patrol ships. Hurry up and inform Ah Fei. I¡¯ll continue to gather information here!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for hubby to take action. I¡¯ll Go!¡±Be said eagerly. She had not participated inbat for too long, so she had long wanted to fight someone else.

    ¡°Be! Stop fooling around! The person¡¯s strength is unknown. If anything happens to you, I can¡¯t exin it to Ah Fei!¡±Aurelia said anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get someone to inform my husband. I¡¯ll go to Your ce First!¡±After saying that, Be did not wait for Aurelia to reply and directly cut off themunication!

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Aurelia sighed with worry. She really could not leave now, so she could only let Bee over.

    However, Aurelia had already thought it through. Even if Be came over, she would also stop her. She definitely could not let Be take the risk.

    About two minutester, a space ripple shed and Be appeared in front of Aurelia.

 Chapter 2648

    Chapter 2648: Chapter 2639, unknown expert

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s the exact situation?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. Ever since the Scout fleet was destroyed, we haven¡¯t received any follow-up reports yet,¡±Aurelia replied.

    ¡°I see...¡±Be nodded.

    ¡°Have you informed Ah Fei?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Huo Qingcheng to call him,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Aurelia nodded and continued to contact the various scout fleets, hoping to obtain thetest information.

    ¡°Lord Aurelia, the fourth Scout fleet has been destroyed! Their position is near the low Earth orbit of Skoda Star!¡±Themunications officer transmitted thetest information!

    ¡°Are they here?¡±Aurelia frowned. The other party had already reached the low Earth orbit of Skoda Star, so they should be arriving here very soon.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is he here?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°HMM, why isn¡¯t Ah Fei here yet?¡±Aurelia was a little anxious. Once this guynded on Skoda star, their losses would be huge!

    Although they did not know who wasing, the fact that he was able to kill his way here and destroy two patrol fleets in session meant that he was not an ally. Once this guynded on Skoda star, even if Jiang Fei defeated him in the end.., however, the battle between two Super Masters was enough topletely destroy a!

    Therefore, at that moment, Olelia was a little anxious. She turned around and asked Be, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already gone to look for Ah Fei? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I asked Huo Qingcheng to go as fast as possible,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Really!¡±Olelia gritted her teeth. Then, she picked up themunicator and issued an order to the¡¯s guards on Skoda.

    ¡°All fighter jets, take off immediately and patrol the¡¯s orbit near the Earth. If you find any suspicious signs, don¡¯t report it. Attack immediately!¡±Aurelia practically shouted the order.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After receiving Aurelia¡¯s order, the fighter jets that were already prepared to set off set off. After these road-based fighter jets took off, they immediately rushed into the blue sky, and then rushed out of the atmosphere, they headed straight for outer space.

    After arriving in outer space, these fighter aircraft formed a group, and then began to patrol in space, looking for any suspicious signs..

    ¡°Sigh...¡±after seeing these fighter aircraft take off, Aurelia sighed. She knew that her order was to send these pilots to their deaths, but she had no other way.., once that guynded on Skoda star, then the loss would definitely not be a few fighter jets. A few pilots would be able to measure it.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±a few minutester, the radar monitored the scene of three fighter jets being destroyed. The other fighter jets immediately rushed in that direction.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±another three fighter jets were destroyed..

    ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. You¡¯re using their lives to stall for time!¡±Be could not stand it anymore. Although she was usually arrogant and domineering, her nature was still kind.

    ¡°What can I do? Once hends, then more people will die!¡±Aurelia was also in pain, and she had no other choice!

    ¡°I¡¯ll stall him!¡±Be volunteered.

    ¡°What if you can¡¯t hold him off?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t hold him off, I have to hold him off. If I can¡¯t hold him off, I¡¯ll let them attack when I¡¯m Dead!¡±Be did not wait for Aurelia¡¯s reply. She immediately teleported to the outer space.

    ¡°Be!¡±Aurelia shouted. However, there was no way to stop her. Be¡¯s strength had already exceeded 20 millionbat power. She was definitely a true immortal master, aurelia¡¯sbat power had barely increased. Ever since Jiang Fei met her, she had relied on her race talent to have a strength of 10 millionbat power. Even now.., aurelia¡¯sbat power was still at this level.

    There was no other way. Aurelia¡¯s interest was no longer in training. She preferred the ss of fleetmander. Therefore, she had devoted all her attention to this. If it was not because of her race talent.., she could not even reach the level of 10 millionbat power.

    So at this time, Be teleported away. Aurelia could only be anxious. With her strength, she could not catch up even if she wanted to.

    At the same time, Be had already arrived in outer space. In the distance, fighter jets were being destroyed. Even if these brave pilots knew that they were carrying out a suicide mission.., but they still charged towards that tiny enemy without any regrets!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±one fighter jet after another burst into mes and exploded, turning into fireworks in space..

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Be gritted her teeth and charged forward.

    When she got close to the target, Be saw the true face of this fellow. This was a man who looked to be about thirty years old. His appearance was very ordinary, but his strength was very shocking. He was at least at the true immortal level and above.., in front of him, those warnes were like paper. Before they could get close to attack, they were all blown up by him.

    ¡°Stop!¡±Be let out an angry roar through her spiritual power.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re finally willing toe out?¡±That person smiled slightly, then turned to look at Be.

    ¡°Aurelia, get your warnes to leave. Leave this ce to me!¡±Be sent a message to Aurelia.

    ¡°Sigh... Alright...¡±at this point, Aurelia could not say anything else. She immediately ordered the fighters to retreat.

    ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Fei?¡±At this time, the person had already arrived in front of Be.

    ¡°Why are you looking for Jiang Fei?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not...¡±the person revealed a disappointed look. Then, he said to be, ¡°Then, go back. Let Jiang Feie out and face his death!¡±

    ¡°How dare you! You¡¯re not worthy to fight with my husband!¡±When Be heard the man¡¯s words, she immediately flew into a rage!

    Although Be was always jealous, her love for Jiang Fei was definitely the deepest. Therefore, when she heard the man say that he wanted to kill Jiang Fei, she immediately became furious.

    ¡°Kill!¡±With a roar, Be transformed into a ball of green light and charged straight at the man.

    ¡°Kill me? HMPH! Go Back!¡±The man snorted coldly. Then, with a slight wave of his hand, Be was sent flying back.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡±Be was confused. She had no idea what had happened. She had originally charged towards the man, but she was sent flying back!

    Be was certain that she was not hit back by the man¡¯s power. She did not feel any collision of power at all. Moreover, she was not injured at all, she was forced back just like that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t kill women. Ask Jiang Fei toe out!¡±The person said calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±Be was even angrier. She charged at the enemy again. This time, Be was even faster and stronger!

    ¡°Scram!¡±The enemy only waved his hand lightly. Be was once again sent flying back!

 Chapter 2649

    Chapter 2649: Chapter 2640 Judas

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±After being pushed back twice for no reason, Be was no longer impulsive. She knew that she was no match for the other party. If she continued to attack recklessly, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Although Be was aggressive, she was not stupid. Even though she knew that she was far from the other party, she would not blindly charge forward.

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am. Let Jiang Feie out and die!¡±The person said coldly.

    ¡°Oh? You have such a big mouth?¡±Jiang Fei appeared on the spot as a wave of spiritual energy was transmitted.

    ¡°Husband...¡±Be retreated behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You can go back first,¡±Jiang Fei said to Be.

    ¡°You have to be careful. This person is very strange,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Yes! I know.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Be turned around and returned to Skoda Star.

    ..

    ¡°Phew... I say, sister, you¡¯re finally back!¡±When Aurelia, who was anxious, saw that Be had returned, she was slightly relieved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine,¡±Be said with a smile.

    ¡°How is that person¡¯s strength?¡±Aurelia asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but at least I¡¯m not his opponent,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Should I send fighter jets to harass him again?¡±Aurelia hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. My husband has already gone over,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll push the camera lens over now!¡±Aurelia immediately asked his men to push the radar lens over. He also sent arge number of reconnaissance satellites over to Jiang Fei and the others.

    Very soon, a group of miniature reconnaissance satellites flew over to where Jiang Fei and the others were. At that moment, Jiang Fei and the person were standing opposite each other.

    ¡°I heard that you want to kill me?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the person calmly. At that moment, his strength had already reached a certain level. Therefore, when facing an enemy, he was very confident.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone is paying for your dog life,¡±the person said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? Can you tell me who it is?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course not. So, you¡¯d better be an innocent person!¡±The person said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Then, can I know your name?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Remember your master¡¯s name. My name is Judas!¡±The person said proudly.

    ¡°Judas!¡±Jiang Fei had a sh of inspiration. He seemed to have heard of this name before. In the next moment, Jiang Fei remembered it!

    He had indeed heard of Judas before. Moreover, he had heard of it from Vinylon. When he was talking to Vinylon, he had mentioned this name before. Moreover, he had told Jiang Fei that this was one of the three remaining apostles!

    Now, Jiang Fei had already met two of the final three apostles. Simon did not have any direct conflict with Jiang Fei. Although the development team had ordered Jiang Fei to get rid of Simon, Jiang Fei had weighed the pros and cons, it was obvious that he had no reason to provoke this ¡°Traitor of the development team¡±.

    It had only been a few days since Simon had left, and Judas had alreadye knocking on Jiang Fei¡¯s door. Moreover, he had repeatedly said that he wanted to kill Jiang Fei. There was no need to ask. He must have taken money from the development team ande to work for them!

    Actually, Jiang Fei¡¯s guess was not right either. Judas was indeed sent by the development team. However, he had only been used as a gun by someone in the development team.

    After Ximen left Jiang Fei¡¯s ce, he immediately went offline. After returning to the gamma space, the more Ximen thought about it, the more she felt that Jiang Fei could not stay. First of all, she was so concerned about Jiang Fei. This made Ximen jealous, just the word ¡°Love rival¡±gave Simon the reason to kill Jiang Fei.

    Secondly, Jiang Fei knew too much. Although he did not know Simon¡¯s real identity in the gamma dimension, if he told the development team about it, the others would also know that there was a mole among them, if this investigation was carried out, Simon would also bear the risk.

    Simon did not kill Jiang Fei in the game because he did not want Jiang Fei to die by his own hands. After she found out about it, she would definitely not forgive Simon.

    However, if he did not use Simon¡¯s identity to kill Jiang Fei, once he returned to the gamma dimension, Simon would have to kill Jiang Fei by killing him. However, if he did that, he would have to ept the punishment of the spatialpensation rule, this was not worth it for Simon, who was a high-dimensional dimensional creature.

    After hesitating for a long time, Simon decided to kill Jiang Fei by using someone else. He used his identity in the development team to find Judas and bribed him to get rid of Jiang Fei. That way, even if Jiang Fei died.., she could not me Simon. At most, Simon would deal with Judas again. Then, everything would be happy.

    Therefore, when Judas came to kill Jiang Fei, he was not carrying out the development team¡¯s order to kill Jiang Fei. Instead, he was carrying out Simon¡¯s personal orders. However, in Judas¡¯heart, he was only working for the development team.

    After Jiang Fei learned Judas¡¯identity, he had no choice but to pay attention to the enemy in front of him. Although he did not know what Judas¡¯cheat was, since he was an apostle, none of them were easy to deal with!

    However,pared to Simon, Judas at least did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. Therefore, he should not bepletely on guard against him. This was Jiang Fei¡¯s greatest reliance. If he knew everything like Simon, he would be constantly on guard against Jiang Fei, that would be the real problem.

    ¡°Kid, are you ready to die?¡±Judas said very confidently. In his eyes, Jiang Fei was just a rtively strong NPC. Moreover, he was not only a ¡°yer¡±who could not die, moreover, he was an apostle with a cheat. Therefore, dealing with an NPC should be a piece of cake.

    ¡°Wait a minute! I have another question!¡±Jiang Fei smiled, then, he quietly took out the apostle detector. He needed to confirm Judah¡¯s ability before he could make a move. After all, only by knowing oneself and the enemy could one win a hundred battles.

    ¡°What question?¡±Judah asked curiously. He did not realize that Jiang Fei was stalling for time.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. At that moment, he had already detected Judah¡¯s cheat attribute!

    ¡°Name: Judah. Ability: conflict of cause and effect!¡±

    Jiang Fei did not have much information. Moreover, it was difficult to understand the specific effect of this ability. However, at that moment, Judah had clearly realized that he had been tricked!

    ¡°Damn it, you dare to fool me!¡±In his rage, Judas immediatelyunched an attack. He swung his fist and a stream of astral energy shot towards Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    Judas did not activate his ability. However, his carrier was also at the true immortal level and above. Therefore, the power of this punch was also quite strong!

    ¡°Petty tricks!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Although this true immortal level attack was powerful, it was not in his eyes.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei casually shot out a stream of gang qi. With just a casual attack, he could easily destroy Judas¡¯attack. Moreover, he continued to move forward and destroy the enemy in front of him.

 Chapter 2650

    Chapter 2650: Chapter 2641: severe injury

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just when Jiang Fei thought that his casual attack would be able to cause great trouble to his opponent, something happened that left him dumbfounded!

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s gang Qi met Judas¡¯gang qi, it did not easily destroy it. Instead, it merged with Judas¡¯gang qi and attacked Jiang Fei together.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Judas¡¯attack could be ignored, but the Qi that he had just unleashed was not something to be trifled with.

    With no other choice, Jiang Fei could only hold his breath and focus. He waved his palm in a serious manner and an even more powerful energy shot into the distance. Jiang Fei wanted to use this energy to block the previous Qi.

    However, after a moment, Jiang Fei was even more shocked. The energy that he once again shot out was still fused with the other party¡¯s gang qis and continued to attack him.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Jiang Fei had no time to shoot out a third energy to block it. Moreover, even if he could, Jiang Fei did not dare toe again because the other party¡¯s ability was too strange.

    Logically speaking, even if both parties¡¯powers could fuse, the direction of the energy should be based on the one Jiang Fei had used. However, the energy that Jiang Fei had used had actually fused with the opponent¡¯s energy, moreover, it was attacking him together with the opponent¡¯s power. This did not make sense. Clearly, this was the opponent¡¯s cheat ability!

    Facing the energy that was mixed with his two attacks, Jiang Fei did not dare to take it head-on. He teleported to the side to avoid it. However, something shocking happened again!

    ¡°Swish!¡±As a white light shed, Jiang Fei indeed disappeared from where he was. However, the ce where he appeared was not where Jiang Fei had wanted to go before. Instead, it was in front of the energy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei was hit by the energy. He was sent flying by his own power on the spot.

    ¡°F * ck! Did I just get beaten up by myself?¡±Jiang Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He had been badly beaten up.

    ¡°How is it? How does it feel to be beaten up by yourself?¡±Judas smiled calmly.

    ¡°What kind of sorcery is this?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, this is not a sorcery. Even a person like you would not understand it!¡±In Judas¡¯understanding, Jiang Fei was an ¡°NPC¡±. Therefore, he was toozy to exin to Jiang Fei about the cheat.

    ¡°D * mn it, what should I do?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was working rapidly. This Judas was not scary. His strength was only around that of a true immortal. However, this cheat was too ruthless, the current situation waspletely Jiang Fei hitting himself.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t make a move?¡±Jiang Fei frowned as he thought about it. However, if he did not make a move, although the opponent might not be able to use his strength anymore, he would not be able to hurt the opponent at all!

    ¡°Just die!¡±At this moment, Judasughed coldly. When he saw that Jiang Fei was no longer taking the initiative to attack, he used two streams of energy to attack Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei was hit by two streams of energy consecutively. He did not put up any resistance because he did not want Judas to use his strength.

    ¡°Boom...¡±Jiang Fei was sent flying. He felt that his five internal organs had been greatly shaken. His entire body was almost shattered!

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Jiang Fei spat out a mouthful of blood, with Judas¡¯strength, it was impossible for his attacks to break through Jiang Fei¡¯s protective qi. Even if he did not have qi, with Jiang Fei¡¯s physical strength, it was impossible for him to be so heavily injured under such a level of attack!

    However, the problem was that Jiang Fei was indeed injured. He was injured for no reason at all. He had no idea how Judas did it!

    ¡°What kind of cheat is this guy? ! The opposite of Karma... the opposite of karma... could it be...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea.

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei understood the meaning of these words. It was very obvious that Judas¡¯cheat was an ability that could change karma. For example, Judas¡¯strength was only that of an ordinary true immortal. ording to normal logic.., after his attack hit Jiang Fei, it would not have any effect at all.

    Therefore, Judas attacked because Jiang Fei was unharmed because of karma. However, under Judas¡¯cheat ability, the karma had changed. Jiang Fei, who was supposed to be unharmed, had been severely injured!

    This was the opposite of karma. Reality would be theplete opposite of normal logic!

    Previously, when Jiang Fei was blocking Judas¡¯attack, he was like this. His Qi should have devoured Judas¡¯energy and attacked Judas. However, the result was the opposite. Jiang Fei¡¯s energy had been devoured and fused, then, he would attack Judas in the opposite direction!

    Next, Jiang Fei tried to teleport to dodge the attack. However, under Judas¡¯cheat, Jiang Fei bumped into the attack after teleporting.

    All of the results were contrary to Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations. This was the terrifying power of Judas¡¯Cheat!

    ¡°But how do I break this trap?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was working quickly. Although he understood how Judas¡¯cheat worked, it was not easy to break the trap.

    Judas¡¯cheat was clearly controble. It was not in the halo mode that was always on. If it was on a fixed mode, it would be easy. As long as Jiang Fei killed himself, he would be immortal, however, the problem was that the cheat was controble. As long as Judas did not activate it, Jiang Fei would not gain any benefits even if he hurt himself. Instead, he would be hurt for no reason.

    ¡°So, the key to fighting Judas is to trick him into activating the cheat before attacking him in the opposite direction?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Although there was a way, it was not something that could be done in a short period of time. It would take a lot of nning. However, would Judas give Jiang Fei the time?

    The answer was obviously no!

    ¡°Die!¡±Judas roared and sent another wave of energy..

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡±Jiang Fei called out his name. He quickly thought of a countermeasure. However, Judas¡¯attack had already arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei was sent flying. He had thought of testing his idea and using the opposite method to fight against Judas¡¯ability. However, in the end, he gave up.

    Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s biggest advantage was that he already knew the characteristics of Judas¡¯cheat. Judas did not know that. If Jiang Fei used this w to counter Judas, he would be able to avoid the pain of being injured again, however, Judas would be wary.

    Once Judas knew that Jiang Fei had a way to counter his cheat, he would be even more careful when using the cheat. When that time came, it would not be easy for Jiang Fei to trick him.

    Therefore, in order to kill Judas in one fell swoop, Jiang Fei finally held back. He did not make any moves and was directly sent flying by Judas¡¯attack.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±as Jiang Fei spat out a mouthful of blood, he was seriously injured.

 Chapter 2651

    Chapter 2651: Chapter 2642: Invincible Cheat

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Jiang Fei, just ept your fate!¡±Judasughed proudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to kill me!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He was still looking for an opportunity because Jiang Fei knew that he only had one chance. If he could not kill Judas, once Judas was prepared.., then there would be no chance at all!

    ¡°Hehe, you still want to resist? Then, you¡¯ll have to suffer for a little longer!¡±Judasughed coldly. Then, he swung his fist again and sent a punch at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bang...¡±Jiang Fei was once again sent flying. He gritted his teeth and endured it, hoping to find an opportunity. However, Judas was very vignt. Even if he had the victory in his hands, he would only attack from afar, he refused to get close to Jiang Fei at all.

    ¡°Charge!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly exerted strength and charged toward Judas.

    ¡°Trying to trick me? There¡¯s no way!¡±Judas waved his hand. Jiang Fei was flung away just like Be from before.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Since he could not get close, he could at least run away! Therefore, Jiang Fei began to elerate in the opposite direction. It looked like he was trying to escape.

    ¡°Escape? Can you escape?¡±Judasughed coldly. Then, he snapped his fingers. After that, he saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was getting slower and slower. Then, he flew toward Judas at high speed.

    This plug-in that contradicted cause and effect was too ridiculous. Anything that was affected by it would have the opposite effect. This often caught people off guard.

    ¡°Three, two, one...¡±Jiang Fei counted down silently in his heart. At the same time, he was calcting the time. He did not really want to escape just now. After all, if he ran away, what would happen to his family on Skoda Star?

    When Jiang Fei failed to get close to Judas, he thought of using Judas¡¯cheat in the opposite direction. Therefore, he ran at full speed. His goal was to use Judas¡¯cheat¡¯s power to get close to Judas!

    As expected, Jiang Fei¡¯s idea worked. As expected, he was pulled toward Judas by the Cheat¡¯s power.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to reach Judas, Judas suddenly turned around. He wanted to catch Judas off guard.

    However, when Jiang Fei turned around, he realized that Judas was not in his previous position!

    ¡°Are you trying to trick me?¡±Judasughed proudly from afar. ¡°I know that you have already tricked many people. There are many apostles like me among them. However, I know your background. Jiang Fei, you don¡¯t have to struggle anymore!¡±Judas was extremely pleased with himself.

    ¡°Simon!¡±Jiang Fei thought of this person almost instantly. Not many people knew about his background. The only person who could tell Judas about it was Simon, the traitor of the development team.

    Although the development team knew about Jiang Fei¡¯s background, they obviously would not tell the apostles about it. Although some of the apostles were working for them, the development team seemed to be worried about something, that was why they kept it a secret from the apostles.

    Simon was clearly desperate. He wanted to kill Jiang Fei, but he was not willing to do it himself. Therefore, Judas became the knife. In order for Judas to be able to kill Jiang Fei without any mistakes.., simon did not hesitate to expose the core secrets of the development team. He told Judas a part of the information about Jiang Fei.

    It was precisely because he knew Jiang Fei¡¯s methods that Judas refused to let Jiang Fei get close to him. He only used his cheat ability to suppress Jiang Fei. He did not expect to be able to kill Jiang Fei quickly, he just needed to slowly kill Jiang Fei. Afterpleting the quest, he would be able to get arge sum of money.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s face was filled with despair. He knew that his chances of defeating Judas were very slim. The other party knew about his background. With a cheat that was even stronger than Simon, it would not be easy to kill Judas?

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s brain was working rapidly. He had to quickly get along with Judas. If this continued, he would not be able to hold on for long. Once he died.., then, Skoda Star and his family and friends would be finished!

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do? Jiang Fei, you better think of a way!¡±Jiang Fei kept calling out his name. However, he could not think of any good ideas at that moment.

    ¡°Die!¡±At that moment, Judasunched another attack!

    ¡°Boom!¡±A ball of energy came at Jiang Fei. At that moment, Jiang Fei was really at his wit¡¯s end. He could not block it. If he did not block it, he would also be injured!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei cursed angrily. Then, he threw a punch as well.

    The moment Jiang Fei¡¯s energy ball came into contact with Judas¡¯attack, it was devoured. Then, the ball of mixed energy continued toe at Jiang Fei in the same direction as before.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei was finally sent flying.

    ..

    ¡°Ah Fei!¡±Aurelia and Be, who were watching the battle through the reconnaissance satellite, cried out in grief. Although the person who was hit was Jiang Fei, their hearts hurt even more.

    ¡°No! I have to help him!¡±Be could not stand it anymore!

    ¡°Be, you will only cause more trouble if you go! Don¡¯t let Ah Fei be distracted by You!¡±Aurelia shouted.

    Be stopped in her tracks. She was about to activate her teleportation skill, but she finally stopped. Just as Aurelia had said, Jiang Fei was no match for the enemy. If she went up, she would be a burden, when the time came, Jiang Fei would not only have to deal with the enemy, but he would also have to take care of her. If that happened, Jiang Fei would really be in trouble.

    ¡°But Hubby, you¡¯re no match for the enemy!¡±Be said anxiously.

    ¡°Call the girls over. Although we can¡¯t help, we can at least think of something!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go now!¡±Be teleported away. A momentter, Be, Sylvie, and the others brought all the girls over.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s power is very strange...¡±Aurelia then told the girls about what had happened.

    ¡°Everyone, do you have any ideas on how to fight this Apostle?¡±Be finally asked.

    ¡°Why are the cheats of these guys getting more and more powerful...¡±Huo Qingcheng frowned and said.

    ¡°Yeah, cheats are everywhere. Does the development team not care?¡±Sylvie alsoined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The development team! Since they asked Ah Fei to help them get rid of the apostles, now that Ah Fei can¡¯t take it anymore, they should at least lend a hand!¡±Si tuying suddenly said.

    ¡°Development team? Can they help? They can¡¯t wait for their husbands to die, right?¡±Be frowned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try our best now. Don¡¯t you see that Ah Fei can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±Si tuying said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Si tuying has a point. Let¡¯s give it a try!¡±Aurelia suddenly stood up to support si tuying¡¯s idea.

    ¡°Then how do we contact the development team?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Look for Vinlon!¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Right! Look for Vinlon!¡±Aurelia directly turned on the broadcast in themand center. ¡°Vinlon! I know you can hear me! If something happens to Ah Fei, I will definitely expose your matter. I want the whole universe to know about this matter. By then, it¡¯s impossible for the development team to not discover it!¡±

 Chapter 2652

    Chapter 2652: Chapter 2643 threat development team

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Vinlon, if you don¡¯t show yourself, then don¡¯t me us for fighting to the death!¡±Aurelia constantly threatened in the broadcast.

    ¡°What? Who Is Vinlon?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he actually forced Sir Aurelia into such a State?¡±

    ¡°Seriously, if I find out who he is, I will definitely report him to the Grand Marshal!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who knows how to suck up...¡±

    ..

    Aurelia¡¯s broadcast caused the staff members in themand center to discuss animatedly. However, her move was indeed effective. A few minutester.., a person wearing a work uniform ran into the monitoring room where Aurelia and the rest were.

    ¡°Can you guys not threaten me with this every now and then?¡±Vinlon said with great dissatisfaction.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. You¡¯ve seen my husband¡¯s situation. He¡¯s our God. If he¡¯s gone, we won¡¯t be able to live anymore. Since we¡¯re going to die anyway, we might as well drag you down with us!¡±Said Be.

    ¡°I can¡¯t interfere with Jiang Fei¡¯s matters!¡±Said Vinton.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t ask you to interfere. Go and send a message to the development team. Tell them that Jiang Fei is going to be killed by the apostles. If the development team doesn¡¯t interfere, we can only fight to the death!¡±Said Si tuying.

    ¡°The development team wants to kill Jiang Fei. How could they interfere?¡±Said Vinylon.

    ¡°Send a message to the development team. Tell them that if Jiang Fei dies, we will not be able to survive. We will immediately start a cosmic war and use the ck hole weapon to destroy the entire universe!¡±Said Aurelia.

    ¡°Are you guys crazy? !¡±Vinylon was dumbfounded. If the universe was destroyed, he would lose his value of existence. By then, he would be finished.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We are crazy. If Jiang Fei dies, no one will y anymore!¡±Be said.

    ¡°You guys are ruthless!¡±Vinylon looked at the girls in front of him. Each of them had a determined look on their faces. It was as if they were not just threatening him.

    ¡°Tell the development team. If they still want to keep the game running, then don¡¯t let Jiang Fei die. Otherwise, everyone will die!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Asked Vinlon.

    ¡°Very sure!¡±Said Si tuying.

    ¡°What if the development team does not ept your threat?¡±Asked Vinlon.

    ¡°What do we do? Let¡¯s do what we just said! Do you think that we are just a threat? Let me tell you, if Ah Fei dies, then this is not a threat, but the truth!¡±Si tuying said bluntly.

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and deliver the letter. If anything happens to Ah Fei, did you see that? This message will immediately be sent to the entire universe empire, and then broadcast on various broadcasting tforms! After that, the Empire fleet will immediately set sail, and the Death Star Cannon that we¡¯ve just developed will also enter the activation process,¡±Aurelia threatened, at that moment, she had already prepared an announcement. The content was about Vinylon¡¯s self-awareness. If this thing was broadcast publicly throughout the entire universe empire, it would be difficult for the development team not to notice it, as for the fleet and the Death Star Cannon, they had also prepared everything. If Jiang Fei really died, Aurelia was also prepared to drag the entire universe down with Jiang Fei.

    In Aurelia¡¯s and the others¡¯opinion, if Jiang Fei died, the universe would bepletely hopeless. Other than Jiang Fei, no one else had the chance to organize the Gamma Spaceman to destroy the universe, then, rather than live a few years and let the development team make money in peace, they might as well take the initiative to seek death and destroy the universe, causing the development team¡¯s game to copse!

    ¡°You guys are ruthless!¡±Vinlon gritted his teeth. He really had no choice. As an ethereal spirit, he could not directly interfere with matters in this universe. If he waited for him to use other methods to stop it, then it would obviously be toote.., therefore, he could only ept the conditions that Aurelia and the others had proposed.

    Vinlon left, leaving behind the staff member with a nk expression.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave first.¡±Aurelia waved his hand at the staff member.

    ¡°Ah! Oh!¡±The staff member walked out with a confused look. He did not even know how he got here.

    After the staff member walked out, Huo Qingcheng asked, ¡°Do you think this method will work?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s try our best!¡±Aurelia sighed. At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s injuries were already very serious. He had been sent flying by Judas many times. Because of the cheat, Jiang Fei could not use his strength.

    ¡°Still not giving up?¡±Judasughed proudly. In his opinion, this guy who had killed several apostles was nothing special. In just a few rounds, he had already been beaten to such a state.

    ¡°Give up? The word ¡®give up¡¯does not exist in my dictionary!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly, at this moment, he was severely injured, but his mind was unusually clear. After the few rounds of confrontation, he hadpletely figured out the operation mechanism of Judas¡¯cheat. Although there was no way to break it at the moment.., as long as he was given enough time, he would be able to find a way to kill Judas.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you give up or not. I¡¯m toozy to waste my breath on you. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I won¡¯t torture you anymore. I¡¯ll send you on Your Way Now!¡±Judas sneered. Then, a ball of white light lit up in his hand.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Judas roared. He was about to unleash his final killer move. However, at that moment, his expression froze.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lucky!¡±After a moment, Judas looked at Jiang Fei unwillingly. Then, he put away the ball of light in his hand.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw Judas¡¯body sh with a white light. Then, Judas disappeared.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Just now, he was ready to hide back into the inheritance space. However, Judas suddenly stopped.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei was still in a daze. Suddenly, two white lights shed beside him. Be and Sylvie appeared beside him.

    ¡°Husband, are you okay?¡±Sylvie held onto Jiang Fei¡¯s left side.

    ¡°Husband, are you okay?¡±Be held onto Jiang Fei¡¯s right side.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I Won¡¯t die...¡±Jiang Fei forced a smile. He did not want the girls to worry about him. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s face was pale. Anyone would know that he was seriously injured.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first!¡±Be said.

    ¡°Wait a minute, that Judas mighte back...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°He won¡¯te back,¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re seriously injured. Let¡¯s go back first!¡±Be did not allow Jiang Fei to exin. She immediately pulled him back to Skoda star.

    After returning to Skoda Star, Jiang Fei was immediately taken care of. For an expert like him, normal medical equipment was useless. However, because he had a very strong recovery ability, as long as he was not disturbed.., he could recover very quickly.

 Chapter 2653

    Chapter 2653: Chapter 2644 was a mess

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, Hubby, go and rest first...¡±Be said to Jiang Fei, who was still trying to stand up.

    ¡°No, what if that Judases back again...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯te back for the time being,¡±Be said with a smile.

    ¡°This... what is going on?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. Originally, Judas had the absolute advantage. He was about to kill Jiang Fei. However, at that moment, he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Hehe, this was all si tuying¡¯s idea. We have threatened the development team!¡±Be said with a smile. She did not n to tell Jiang Fei now. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was still very weak, what he needed the most was rest.

    However, Jiang Fei was worried about the safety of Skoda star. If he did not tell him the truth, he would not be able to rest in peace. Therefore, in the end, Be told Jiang Fei everything.

    ¡°You guys actually threatened the development team...¡±after listening to Be¡¯s story, Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never thought that there would be such a thing!

    ¡°Yeah, if it was not for Si tuying, we would not have thought of it,¡±Be said.

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s a good thing that you guys are smart. Otherwise, I would have really lost this time!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Judas¡¯cheat was not only invincible, but he had also learned everything about Jiang Fei from the west gate, this caused Jiang Fei to not even have a chance to plot against them. Thus, hepletely lost the chance to win.

    Fortunately, Be and the others were smart enough to threaten the development team. It was very obvious that Judas had received the development team¡¯s order to stop at thest minute. Although he was an apostle with a cheat.., it was obvious that he had been taken in by the development team. Since he had the development team¡¯s money, he naturally had to listen to them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The enemy this time is so strong that even you are no match for him!¡±Be said.

    ¡°He¡¯s not strong. It¡¯s just that the cheat is too unreasonable!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Not to mention that he was no match for Judas, even if Yuting came, it would be useless. Even if he was a hundred times stronger than yuting, it would still be useless!

    That cheat that was caused by karma was simply heaven-defying. It waspletely unreasonable in its way of operating. It was impossible for you to deal with it. Moreover, because it was not a halo, it could be turned on or off at any time, therefore, even if Jiang Fei wanted to do the opposite, it was impossible.

    ¡°In that case, before you find the opponent¡¯s weakness, it¡¯s better for you not to get into a conflict with him,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t want to get into a conflict with him either. He¡¯s the one who came to find trouble with me!¡±Jiang Fei said helplessly. Although Simon¡¯s plug-in was also very powerful, at the very least, he did not directly attack Jiang Fei. In that case.., no matter how strong he was, he would not pose a threat to Jiang Fei.

    However, Judas was different. This guy came looking for trouble the moment he appeared. Although this time he was stopped by the girls, who knew if he woulde again?

    In order to keep the ¡°Game¡±running, the development team had temporarily made apromise and made Judas stop his pursuit of Jiang Fei. However, they would find a way sooner orter.

    Once Be and the others lost their bargaining chip to threaten the development team, Jiang Fei would have to face Judas¡¯threat once again.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. Just recover from your injuries first,¡±Be advised.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to be, ¡°Send me to the time house.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Be agreed immediately. Jiang Fei¡¯s injuries were very serious. He needed a long time to recuperate. In the time house, he could elerate the flow of time. This was beneficial to Jiang Fei¡¯s injuries.

    After sending Jiang Fei into the time house, Be gathered all the girls.

    ¡°Everyone should know about it now. My husband is seriously injured and needs to recuperate temporarily. Therefore, in the next few days, we will have to choose our own pirs!¡±Be said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girls nodded in unison. They had also seen Jiang Fei¡¯s serious injuries from the surveince satellite images.

    ¡°Aurelia, go and seal the news. The news of my husband¡¯s serious injuries must not be spread out. Otherwise, the empire will definitely be in turmoil,¡±Be said to Aurelia.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already sealed the news!¡±Aurelia nodded. Be did not need to say anything. She had already done it before.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Be nodded, then, she said to hua mn, ¡°Mn, now that Ah Fei is injured and needs to recuperate, and the phoenix spirit is pregnant and resting in the heaven and earth, you¡¯re the strongest among us. So, I¡¯ll leave the safety of Skoda Star to you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect Skoda Star with my life.¡±Hua Mn nodded.

    ¡°Sylvie and I will also cooperate with you. I believe that the three of us will be able to hold on until my husband recovers,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Okay! I will do my best too.¡±Sylvie rarely disagreed with Be.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work hard together!¡±Hua Mn said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s work hard together!¡±Be then looked at the other girls, she said to them, ¡°Don¡¯t be idle. If you have nothing to do, go and visit your husband¡¯s parents more often. Chat with them. Then help Aurelia deal with the things on Skoda Star. We will spend the most difficult time together!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girls replied in unison.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, please leave.¡±Be pped her hands. Then, the girls left. Everyone went back to their own matters.

    ..

    In the time house, Jiang Fei was thinking about his human voice. He had just modified the frequency of his energy string to eliminate the foreign energy in his body. Although his body was weak now.., he could recover on his own. There was no need for Jiang Fei to do anything on purpose. ..

    Therefore, Jiang Feiy on the green grass and looked at the virtual blue sky above his head. He had a myriad of thoughts.

    There were too many questions about the gamma space, Simon, Judas, and Natasha. However, his mind was a mess. He could not make sense of them.

    ¡°If Simon wants to kill me, why doesn¡¯t he do it himself? Is it because he¡¯s not confident? Or is there another reason? He told Judas about me. Isn¡¯t he afraid that the development team will discover his betrayal?¡±Jiang Fei thought.

    ¡°Handsome, you must carry this with you!¡±Natasha¡¯s words seemed to be right beside Jiang Fei¡¯s ears. He could not help but take out the doll from his chest.

    ¡°What is the use of this thing? I was almost beaten to death earlier, but this thing did not react at all. Could it be that it has malfunctioned?¡±Jiang Fei repeatedly looked at the very crude doll, he had no idea why Natasha had given it to him.

 Chapter 2654

    Chapter 2654: Chapter 2645 the Dragon¡¯s metamorphosis

    Trantor: 549690339

    Looking at the rough-made doll in his hand, Jiang Fei fell into deep thought.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei found that his body had almost fully recovered. However, the things that he had been thinking about before were still a mess.

    ¡°Sigh! I really hope to meet Natasha again. Maybe I can get something out of her!¡±Jiang Fei rubbed his head hard. At this moment, he felt that his head was about to explode.

    After sighing, Jiang Fei, who hadpletely recovered, walked out of the time house.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re Out!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei came out, he met Be, who was standing guard at the door of the time house.

    ¡°HMM! How long have I been in there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°In our opinion, it has been ten days,¡±Be said.

    ¡°So Long...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The Time House had a thirty times time flow deficit. Ten days outside was equivalent to a year inside.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve never been so seriously injured before!¡±Be said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When he had fought Judas previously, because Judas had a cheat, it was equivalent to him and Judas ganging up on him. It would be strange if the injury was lightened.

    However, Jiang Fei had indeed recovered. Moreover, because he could remove the foreign energy from the energy chord, there were no hidden injuries on his body.

    ¡°Be, tell everyone that I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go to the five directions first!¡±Jiang Fei said to Be.

    ¡°Go and see the Phoenix Spirit? That¡¯s true. who asked her to be pregnant with your child? She¡¯s not like us. Our stomachs are not up to par. That¡¯s why people don¡¯t Like Us!¡±When Jiang Fei came out of the time house.., just as he was about to go to the five directions, Be¡¯s little jealousy was instantly overturned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I think the Phoenix Spirit is one thing, but more importantly, I have to go look for Natasha!¡±Jiang Fei said speechlessly.

    ¡°Natasha? Why are you looking for her?¡±Be asked curiously.

    ¡°I have a lot of things that I don¡¯t understand. I want to ask her. Maybe she can provide me with some information,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Will she tell you?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But if there is only one person who will tell me the truth, then I think she must be Natasha!¡±Jiang Fei said. Although there were many people who knew all the secrets, such as Simon, the other members of the development team.., the only person who could tell Jiang Fei the secret was Natasha.

    ¡°Alright, you go early ande back early!¡±Be said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I will be gone for. Now, Natasha is not always in the five directions,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, you should hurry up.¡±Be sighed. She wanted to spend more time with Jiang Fei. However, she also understood that Jiang Fei did not have time to talk about love affairs at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thank you for your hard work,¡±Jiang Fei said to Be.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going through life and death. You should hurry up. I¡¯ll go and tell my sisters.¡±Be squeezed out a smile and said.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±Jiang Fei called Little Nine and had him teleport to the five directions.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going?¡±Little Nine asked after they returned to the town star.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Dragon n¡¯s territory first. If Natasha knows that I¡¯m here, she wille looking for me,¡±Jiang Fei said. Natasha was not like Vinylon. She could be summoned at any time. Therefore, it was not easy for Jiang Fei to find her.

    However, Natasha had a lot of treasures in her hands. Among them, there were things that could be used to search for other people¡¯s locations. If she wanted to find Jiang Fei, it would be as easy as flipping over her hand.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei came to the five directions, he did not go looking for Natasha aimlessly. Instead, he directly returned to the dragon¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Sage Lord! You¡¯re finally back! Something Big has happened!¡±When Jiang Fei had just entered the dragon¡¯s territory, a dragon elder ran over.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you panicking?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I don¡¯t know where a group of powerhouses came from. They were stirring up trouble in the five directions. At first, we wanted to stop them, but we realized that they were too powerful. In the battle, our tribesmen suffered heavy losses. Even the great elder was heavily injured!¡±The Dragon Elder said.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He knew the strength of the great elder of the dragon race. He was even stronger than the Phoenix Spirit at its peak. He was only second to the previous Dragon Emperor.

    Now, someone was able to seriously injure him. This was beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Tell me in detail, what happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The sage is like this...¡±the dragon elder moved closer to Jiang Fei. It seemed like he wanted to exin the situation in detail. However, all of a sudden, the dragon elder suddenly jumped up and stabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s chest with the demon breaker dagger in his hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction was very fast. He grabbed the Dragon Elder¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Are you nning a rebellion?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! If you die, I won¡¯t count as a rebellion anymore!¡±The dragon elderughed loudly. Then, his aura suddenly soared.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. The Dragon Elder¡¯s original strength was only that of a beginner sage Lord. Hisbat strength had just reached the level of 50 million.

    However, the Dragon Elder¡¯sbat power had skyrocketed to 60 million. This was equivalent to jumping from a beginner celestial lord to an intermediate celestial lord. Such an increase inbat power was very rare.

    ¡°Die!¡±The Dragon Elder wanted to break free from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, but he realized that his efforts were in vain!

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±The Dragon Elder panicked, he originally thought that after he had activated the secret technique, hisbat power would be at least on par with Jiang Fei, or even better than him. However, in reality, even if he had activated the secret technique, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power would still be far above his!

    In fact, if it was the Jiang Fei from before, the old dragon might have really broken free. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯sbat power was only around 60,000,000.

    However, ever since the incident with Nina, Jiang Fei had exploded under extreme pressure. He had broken through his original level and entered the level of a high-level immortal lord. Hisbat power had even broken through 70,000,000.

    Therefore, even if the old dragon had activated the secret technique, he was still vulnerable to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Speak! What exactly is your conspiracy?¡±Jiang Fei asked. This secret technique was definitely not owned by the dragon race. Moreover, the old dragon could not have wanted to rebel alone. He must have had a partner.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±The old dragon¡¯s eyes were red at this moment. Offending one¡¯s superiors and disobeying the emperor was a capital crime in the dragon race. Therefore, the old dragon could only fight to the death. If he died, he would die. What if he won?

    ¡°Crack crack...¡±Jiang Fei only used one move to break the old dragon¡¯s arms. As long as he did not have a cheat like Judas, with his own strength, Jiang Fei was not afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 2655

    Chapter 2655: Chapter 2646

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Stop struggling. You have no right to fight me,¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°HMPH! You Stupid King. It is unfortunate that the dragon race has to deal with you!¡±The dragon elder scolded angrily.

    ¡°Hehe. Although I am not very diligent, I am not a stupid king, am I?¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile.

    ¡°You are a stupid king! If it was not for you, the five sides of the world would have been peaceful. How could there be such chaos?¡±The Dragon Elder roared.

    ¡°Chaos? What exactly happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The dragon elder tilted his head to the side and stopped talking.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright! If you don¡¯t want to talk, then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Jiang Fei felt an inexplicable frustration in his heart, because the pregnant Phoenix Spirit was in the dragon race, he was really afraid that something would happen within the dragon race. Therefore, he immediatelyunched a spiritual attack on the Dragon Elder.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s huge amount of mental energy directly poured into the dragon race elder¡¯s Sea of consciousness. In just an instant, the Dragon Race Elder¡¯s Sea of consciousness was destroyed. The dignified dragon race elder.., instantly became dumbfounded.

    In the destroyed sea of consciousness, Jiang Fei quickly flipped through the remaining memory fragments. Soon, he found the Dragon Race Elder¡¯s aplice and their n.

    ¡°It seems that thisst piece of Pure Land has also been touched...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath.

    Originally, the world of five directions was treated as Jiang Fei¡¯s own backyard. Ever since there was a ¡°yer¡±who came to the world of five directions toplete a quest, the world of five directions only had Natasha, no other ¡°yer¡±had evere to the world of five directions.

    Therefore, in Jiang Fei¡¯s subconscious mind, the world of five directions was the safest ce. However, ever since thest time, Jiang Fei had brought Ariel to hide here, the world of five directions had once again been opened, perhaps it was because the development team had re-focused on this map or some other reason, the five directions world had been opened again!

    Arge number of ¡°yers¡±had entered the five directions world. These ¡°yers¡±were brutal on one hand because they were doing quests, and on the other hand because they wanted to plunder resources. In the five directions world, there was nothing they could not do.

    With powerful carriers and all kinds of tools, although the cultivators and fierce beasts in the world of the five directions tried their best to resist, they still suffered heavy losses.

    In the end, the dragon race had no choice but to intervene. However, even the powerful dragon race didn¡¯t have an absolute advantage when facing these ¡°High-end yers.¡±Just a few days ago.., a super powerful expert suddenly appeared. He killed everyone in the five directions and even injured the great elder.

    Then, a rumor spread out from God knows where. It was said that Jiang Fei, the sage, had brought bad luck to the dragon race and the five directions. There were even many ferocious beasts and cultivators who had joined the ¡°yers¡±, they became their pet beasts or followers.

    As time passed, some of the Dragons could not stand the loneliness anymore and began to join the ¡°yers¡±.

    This dragon elder was one of them. He had received the promise of the Super Powerhouse. That person would help him kill Jiang Fei and then let him rece Jiang Fei as the new Dragon Sage Lord!

    Today, the Dragon Elder suddenly saw Jiang Fei and quietly informed the super powerhouse behind him. Then, he seemed to havee to assassinate Jiang Fei. However, the super powerhouse behind him did not appear, therefore, the dragon elder could only be captured by ident.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei threw the dragon elder on the ground and let out a long sigh. As the Dragon Queen had been protecting the Phoenix Spirit, the Phoenix Spirit was now very safe. This made Jiang Fei slightly relieved.

    ¡°All elders, the main hall is in session!¡±Jiang Fei spread out his spiritual power and instantly covered the entire dragon n¡¯s territory.

    After that, Jiang Fei went straight to the main hall. A momentter, all the elders of the Dragon n gathered in the main hall.

    Jiang Fei looked down at the elders of the Dragon n. Some of them had already joined the ¡°yers¡±. However, they did not dare to note when Jiang Fei summoned them. Therefore, although they were standing in front of Jiang Fei, they were still trembling in fear.

    After all, if they were discovered to have betrayed the dragon race, they would end up in a terrible state. Unfortunately, these people did not know that Jiang Fei had already found their names in the memories of the Dragon Elder just now!

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold face.

    ¡°Everyone is here. Only Kiral and the Dragon Queen are not here. The Dragon Queen is protecting the Phoenix Spirit. As for Kiral, I don¡¯t know,¡±said the Great Elder. His voice sounded very weak, jiang Fei looked at the great elder through the violet eye. There was a very strange energy left in the Great Elder¡¯s body.

    ¡°HMM! I know. I have beaten Kiral into an idiot. He can¡¯te anymore,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What? !¡±All the dragon elders were shocked. Although Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s Saint Lord, he could not just deal with an elder so casually?

    A few of the elders were even more pale. They did not know what Kiril had confessed. If they were to confess, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Sage, May I know what crime elder Kirilmitted to be punished so severely by you?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°He tried to assassinate me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? !¡±The dragon elders who did not join the ¡°yers¡±were dumbfounded. They could not understand why Qr wanted to assassinate the sage Lord. Putting aside the reason, was he an idiot in terms of strength? Did he not know that the difference in strength between him and the sage Lord was like clouds and mud? was he courting death?

    However, the elders did not doubt Jiang Fei¡¯s words. As Jiang Fei was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, there was no need for him to lie. Therefore, he said that Qr had tried to assassinate him, kiral had done such a heinous thing.

    ¡°Everyone, we are all dragons. We Are Noble Dragons. I do not know why some of you would willingly fall into such a State!¡±When Jiang Fei said this, he was really pained, back then, the dragon race was such a proud race. Although the times were different now and the dragon race had declinedpared to before, they had not fallen to the point where they had to rely on others!

    ¡°AH? !¡±Most of the dragon elders were confused. However, some of the elders were sweating profusely.

    ¡°Sage Lord, what do you mean by that?¡±The Great Elder asked.

    ¡°Great Elder, you have been hurt badly!¡±Jiang Fei did not immediately answer the great elder.

    ¡°It¡¯s my ipetence...¡±the great elder lowered his head.

    ¡°You have tried your best. The enemy is too strong. They are stronger than you think. However, since they dared to hurt you, they are our dragon race¡¯s sworn enemies. However, among the people present, there is actually someone who has submitted to them. You are betraying the race!¡±Jiang Fei roared, as he spoke, a few streams of spiritual power shot out. Immediately, a few dragon race eldersy on the ground and groaned in pain!

 Chapter 2656

    Chapter 2656: Chapter 2647 dragon ying stage

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°AH? !¡±Everyone was already shocked by Jiang Fei¡¯s words. However, before they could react, Jiang Fei had already made his move to punish the traitor!

    ¡°AH...¡±

    ¡°Sage Lord, please spare us...¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t dare to do it again...¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, Please, Beg the sage Lord for mercy. I don¡¯t want to die yet...¡±

    ..

    A few of the dragon elders who were attacked by Jiang Fei were rolling on the ground. Their consciousness was being attacked and they were suffering an indescribable pain.

    ¡°This...¡±the other elders looked at each other. Everyone was stunned for a moment.

    From the begging voices of these elders, they could confirm that Jiang Fei had not wronged these people. However, these people actually betrayed the dragon race and went to seek refuge with outsiders. This was something that they could not understand.

    ¡°Sage Lord, why would they seek refuge with those people?¡±Asked the Great Elder.

    ¡°They probably feel that our dragon race¡¯s fate has run out. They feel that I, the sage Lord, do not have the ability to lead everyone to the light!¡±Jiang Fei said with a sigh.

    In fact, ever since Jiang Fei announced the eptance of the mixed-blood dragon race, a portion of the dragon race had been filled with resentment. They felt that Jiang Fei¡¯s order had tarnished their bloodline, admitting the mixed-blood dragon race was equivalent to depriving the dragon race of the glory of their bloodline that had been passed down for millions of years.

    In addition, the great elder had been defeated by a human and was severely injured. This made these people even more certain that the dragon race was finished. Therefore, they began to find another way out for themselves.

    In the past, these people had looked down on the mixed-blood dragon race. They thought that these people¡¯s existence was tarnishing the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline. However, now, they actually went to seek refuge with some humans that they had once looked down on. It had to be said.., these people had no bottom line at all. Everything was judged ording to their own interests.

    ¡°Sigh! You guys are really stupid!¡±The great elder sighed, he felt sorry for these people. Although he had lost the battle, what did it matter? There were many people in the dragon race who were more powerful than him. Other than Jiang Fei, the sage Lord.., there were also old seniors like Yue Ting in the dragon race.

    No matter what was said, the Dragon Race¡¯s foundation was still there. These people actually betrayed the dragon race and went to seek refuge with those people who appeared out of nowhere. Other than being short-sighted.., there was no other word to describe them.

    ¡°Fourth elder, ording to the Dragon Race¡¯sws, how can you be guilty of betraying the Dragon Race?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly turned his head to look at a dragon race elder.

    The fourth elder was in charge of thews of the dragon race. He answered almost reflexively, ¡°ording to thews, you shall be sentenced to death!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the fourth elder, ¡°Now that the evidence is conclusive, execute him immediately!¡±

    ¡°Huh? ! Execute him immediately? Don¡¯t you want to lock him up for a period of time before you make a final decision?¡±The fourth elder asked in a daze.

    ¡°In times of chaos, a heavy punishment should be used! Do As I say!¡±Said Jiang Fei with a sullen face.

    ¡°Sage Lord...¡±an elder stood out. It was obvious that he wanted to ask for mercy.

    ¡°No need to say anything more. If anyone dares to dissuade me again, I will push them onto the Dragon yer Stage!¡±Said Jiang Fei with a sullen face.

    ¡°...¡±all of a sudden, all of the Dragon n Elders fell silent. Although some of them had some friendship with the Dragon n elders on the ground, they were not to the extent of dying together with them. Therefore, when Jiang Fei said this.., all of the Dragon n elders shut their mouths.

    ¡°Sage Lord, please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°Sage Lord, we know our mistake...¡±

    ..

    The Dragon n elders were all crying bitterly. Death was already very scary. The dragon ying tform was going to cut them alive!

    After all, the Dragon n was known for their tenacious vitality. This thousand cuts was not just a saying like humans. It was very normal for an old dragon to survive ten thousand cuts. The pain of this.., one could only imagine!

    ¡°Fourth Elder, carry out the Order!¡±Jiang Fei said as he stared at the fourth elder.

    At that moment, the fourth elder did not dare to say anything else. With a wave of his hand, a group of small dragons came up and dragged the screaming old dragons away.

    As Jiang Fei had already ced a restriction on these old dragons, they could not resist at all. Soon, five old dragons were set up on the dragon-ying tform. Under the dragon-ying tform, all the dragons were gathered, regardless of whether they were pure-blooded or mixed-blood dragons, all of them were watching the execution below. This was also what Jiang Fei wanted. The purpose was to make an example out of one of them.

    After that, the fourth elder walked up to the dragon-ying tform and began to read out the crimes of these people who had betrayed their race. When he read out the crimes, many of the Dragons below were terrified. After all, these elders were not the only dragons who had pledged allegiance to the ¡°yers¡±, there were even more ordinary dragon race members below.

    Now that these elders had been ughtered, would they have a good ending?

    ¡°I know that some of you have defected to the enemy. I will now give you a chance. Take the initiative to step forward and surrender. I promise that I will not pursue the matter. However, this is the only chance. If you do not step forward now, do you see that one of the pirs over there belongs to you?¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said after the fourth elder read out the crimes of the elders.

    As soon as Jiang Fei finished his sentence, the dragons below looked at each other. The Dragons that did not betray Jiang Fei were confused. Meanwhile, the Dragons that had already betrayed Jiang Fei were drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°...¡±although Jiang Fei had promised not to pursue the matter, none of the Dragons dared to stand up and surrender. After all, no one was sure that Jiang Fei would not pursue the matter.

    ¡°I will give you onest chance! I will only count to three. If you still have not surrendered, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face was terrifyingly dark.

    ¡°...¡±the dragons below were still silent.

    ¡°One!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice dragged on for a long time. Moreover, his voice was infused with a trace of spiritual power, making it seem very oppressive.

    ¡°Two!¡±When Jiang Fei counted the second number, another person finally could not hold on anymore.

    ¡°Sage Lord! I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been obsessed! I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to them!¡±A dragon rushed out and knelt on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it. As long as you stand up for yourselves, I will not pursue the matter. However, if you still have a sense of belonging to the dragon race and are imprisoned for a hundred years, I will not me you if you are willing to suffer this hardship!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I know my mistake. I am willing to ept the punishment!¡±The dragon knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times.

    ¡°Okay! Stand aside first!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±The dragon stood aside.

    ¡°Sage Lord, I know my mistake too!¡±

    ¡°I know my mistake too!¡±

    ¡°I will never dare to do it again...¡±

    As the saying goes, the power of a role model was great. With a leader, several more dragons rushed out and knelt before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Just like him, those who are willing to ept the punishment will be locked up for a hundred years. If you are not willing, I will not force you!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°We are willing! We Are Willing!¡±These dragons kowtowed to express their gratitude. However, there were some timid or unrepentant fellows who still stood in the crowd and refused to show themselves.

 Chapter 2657

    Chapter 2657: Chapter 2648, execution

    Trantor: 549690339

    Seeing that most of the dragons who had joined the ¡°yers¡±hade forward, Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. As for those stubborn fellows, he had long lost his patience!

    ¡°Very good! You are able to recognize your mistakes and correct them in a timely manner. This is very good! I am happy to tell you that your decision has saved your lives!¡±Jiang Fei said, he suddenly attacked. A few spiritual attacks were released at the same time. The few stubborn dragons immediately felt as if they were struck by lightning.

    ¡°AH...¡±

    ¡°AH...¡±

    Following a few miserable cries, the four dragons fell to the ground and rolled non-stop. Their Sea of consciousness was severely damaged. The pain was indescribable. It was a pain that came from the bottom of their hearts, it was definitely not something that could be measured by physical pain.

    ¡°Fourth elder! Get these people on the dragon tform as well!¡±Jiang Fei said loudly.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±At this time, the fourth elder had nothing to plead for. After all, Jiang Fei had already given them a way out. However, they did not cherish it.

    ¡°Have these people also joined the enemy?¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡±! Seriously, how powerful are the Dragon Race? We have ruled the five directions for millions of years. Even though the present is no longer the same as the past, it is still not something that other races canpare to. These guys actually do not have the slightest bit of pride of the Dragon Race! Join the other races. Sigh, this is embarrassing for them!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! A bunch of idiots!¡±

    ..

    The dragon race members below were discussing animatedly. However, no one doubted that Jiang Fei would malign these dragon race members. After all, the sage Lord was very sacred in the eyes of the dragon race. Although Jiang Fei had recently issued an order to ept the mixed-blood dragon race members.., however, most of the dragon race members could understand. After all, this was to solve the problem of the continuation of their race. Only a small number of stubborn people thought that Jiang Fei had destroyed the noble bloodline of the dragon race.

    Soon, the four dragons were also carried to the Dragon yer tform. Because they had been hit by Jiang Fei¡¯s heavy blow, they could not resist at all. Soon, they were tied to the pirs.

    ¡°Execute them!¡±Jiang Fei said to the fourth elder.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The fourth elder nodded. Then, he said to the executioner next to him, ¡°Show me the torture equipment!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The executioners nodded. Then, they showed the gleaming execution knives in their hands.

    These small knives were not big, because they were not used to behead, but to cut the Dragons!

    ¡°Get on the fishing!¡±Following fourth Elder¡¯s Roar, a few dragons from the punishment hall brought a few fishings, and these fishings were wrapped around the bodies of the dragons who were being tortured, and then tightened.

    As the fishing tightened, the bodies of the dragons were strangled until there were circles the size of money, and these circles were the reference for the execution!

    ¡°Execute!¡±With the Order of the fourth elder, these executioners began to move their knives.

    They began to cut the shoulders of the dragons who were being tortured, and each cut just happened to cut off a piece of flesh that was strangled by the. As these dragons were all under a restriction, they were unable to resist at all, and their bodies were all poisoned, as a result, the defense on the surface of their bodies was greatly reduced.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±flesh and blood sttered everywhere on the dragon yer tform.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Kill me!¡±

    ¡°Sage Lord, I know my mistake! Kill me quickly!¡±

    ..

    The miserable cries on the Dragon yer tform rose and fell one after another. The hair of the Dragons below was numb when they heard it.

    The Dragons had not sent their people to the Dragon yer tform for tens of thousands of years, not to mention killing so many pure-blooded dragons in one go. This was the first time in hundreds of thousands of years!

    ¡°Do you see that? This is what happens when you betray the Dragons!¡±Jiang Fei said loudly.

    ¡°I see that, Sage Lord! We pledge our loyalty to the Dragons to the death!¡±The Dragons below were all silent at this moment. Who would not dare to respond to Jiang Fei¡¯s question in a loud voice? If they responded too slowly, they would be used as an excuse. There was a high chance that they would be added to the dragon ughtering tform!

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. He no longer had time to use gentle methods to form the dragon race. As the saying goes, in times of chaos, a heavy punishment should be used. As a leader, you wanted all the people to love you, it was very difficult. However, if you wanted all the people to be afraid of you, it was extremely easy!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei did not have the time to make all the people in the dragon race love him. Therefore, making all the dragon race afraid of him and not daring to betray the dragon race became Jiang Fei¡¯s first choice.

    At that moment, among the dragon race members present, the ones who were most afraid were the dragon race members who had just voluntarily surrendered themselves. Although they had been imprisoned for a hundred years, to the dragon race, a hundred years was nothing? It would be over after a sleep!

    Therefore, the dragon race members who had surrendered themselves were all afraid. If they had hesitated one more step just now, they would have been like the four unlucky fellows. There were more than just a few stakes on the dragon ying tform. There might even be one that belonged to them, there was one stake that belonged to them.

    While they were still in fear, the dragons who surrendered themselves were also d that they had made the wisest choice. Just as the Sage had said, they had saved themselves!

    ¡°Fourth Elder, you will be the Executioner!¡±Jiang Fei said to the fourth elder.

    ¡°Yes! Sage!¡±The fourth elder nodded and sat down on the executioner¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Elders, let¡¯s go back!¡±Jiang Fei said to the other elders.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The other elders nodded and followed Jiang Fei back to the main hall.

    As the dragon race¡¯s vitality was extremely tenacious, the process of execution would take several days toplete. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have the time to watch from the beginning to the end. Moreover, he did not want to stare at the bloody scene.

    Therefore, he brought the elders back to the main hall. They needed to discuss what to do next.

    Although the main purpose of Jiang Fei¡¯s return to the five directions world was to find Natasha, the five directions world was his backyard. He could not leave this ce on fire. Moreover, he did not know where Natasha was right now, jiang Fei took the opportunity to clean up the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Great Elder, tell me in detail about those mysterious people!¡±After returning to his throne, Jiang Fei said to the Great Elder.

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The great elder nodded and told him the whole story.

    The content of the Great Elder¡¯s description was actually not much different from the dragon elder who had assassinated Jiang Fei previously. Those mysterious people had suddenly appeared in thend of five directions. Moreover, once they appeared.., they massacred the creatures in this ce.

    Many races had pleaded with the dragon race to uphold justice for them. As the ruler of the five directions of Heaven and earth, the dragon race naturally could not sit idly by when there were foreign invaders. Therefore, arge number of the dragon race participated in the battle, unfortunately, the enemy was too powerful. The dragon race could not gain the upper hand at all. Moreover, they had suffered heavy losses in the continuous battles. This caused the dragon race, which had a very small poption, to be greatly weakened.

    Perhaps it was because they saw the weakness of the dragon race, many of the races that originally depended on the dragon race began to waver. They began to rely on the mysterious invaders one after another. In the end, even a small portion of the dragon race betrayed them.

 Chapter 2658

    Chapter 2658: Chapter 2649, infiltrating the yers

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Do you know where these mysterious people usually hang out?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They usually hang out at the year star!¡±The Great Elder said.

    ¡°Then, what is their purpose? Do you know?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet, but we can be sure that it has something to do with the year Mark!¡±The Great Elder said.

    ¡°Age Mark...¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the age star first to see what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll make a decision when I return!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sage Lord!¡±The dragon elders nodded one after another.

    After leaving the hall, Jiang Fei did not leave immediately. Instead, he went to his own bedroom. After all, he hade to the Dragon n¡¯s territory. It would not be right if he did not go and see the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Sage Lord!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei entered the bedroom, the dragon queen came out to greet him.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Thank you for taking care of the Phoenix Spirit for me.¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the Dragon Queen. He actually admired the Dragon Queen. No matter what, this woman¡¯s husband, the Dragon Emperor, had died at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, although the Dragon Emperor wanted to take Jiang Fei¡¯s position as the sage Lord, which was why he ended up like this, the Dragon Queen was actually able to understand the general situation. For the future of the Dragon n, she had cooperated with Jiang Fei to manage the Dragon n. This was something that Jiang Fei did not expect.

    Even the Dragon Race¡¯s elders had betrayed the dragon race this time. Jiang Fei was most worried that the Dragon Queen would still be in the bedroom protecting the Phoenix Spirit. This was even more surprising to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±The Dragon Queen smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sage king, I will not disturb your reunion with the Phoenix Spirit.¡±

    After saying that, the Dragon Queen left the bedroom.

    ¡°Phew...¡±after taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei entered the bedroom.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back.¡±The Phoenix Spirit smiled and stood up. At this time, her stomach was already slightly swollen.

    ¡°Quickly sit down.¡±Jiang Fei took a few steps forward and helped the Phoenix Spirit to sit down.

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m still far from giving birth. It¡¯s fine to stand for a while,¡±the Phoenix Spirit said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s always good to rest a little,¡±Jiang Feiughed foolishly. He looked at the protruding belly of the Phoenix Spirit. When he thought about how he was going to be a father, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with happiness.

    ¡°Little one, for you, father will definitely seed!¡±Jiang Fei swore in his heart.

    ¡°Husband, did something happen outside?¡±The Phoenix Spirit asked curiously. It was impossible for there to be no reaction from the Dragon yer stage. However, the Dragon Queen had ordered all the maids to keep their mouths shut, she did not want them to bring such negative information to Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small mess. I¡¯ll settle it in a while.¡±Jiang Fei had the same thought as the Dragon Queen. He did not want Phoenix Spirit to worry about it.

    ¡°Hehe, husband, you haven¡¯t been back for a long time. You¡¯re so busy the moment you¡¯re back.¡±Phoenix spirit smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s very easy,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Phoenix spirit smiled and nodded. Then, she lowered her head to look at her stomach and gently stroked it. At that moment, Phoenix Spirit¡¯s eyes were full of maternal radiance.

    Jiang Fei apanied Phoenix Spirit to talk for a while. After he had lunch with her, he came out of the bedroom.

    ¡°Husband,e back early,¡±Phoenix Spirit said at the door of the bedroom.

    ¡°Okay, you go back. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and asked little nine to send him to the time star.

    As Jiang Fei appeared on the time star, he instantly sensed the auras of several ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Why are there so many powerful ¡°yers¡±all of a sudden?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had never seen the auras of these ¡°yers¡±before, but they were all very powerful. They were at least at the true immortal level and above, some of them were even stronger than the Celestial Lord!

    However, among these ¡®yers¡¯, Jiang Fei did not detect the aura of Simon and Judas. This made him slightly relieved. After all, these two guys were too difficult to deal with. For the current Jiang Fei.., he did not have the ability to deal with them.

    ¡°Phew!¡±Jiang Fei secretly sighed in relief. As long as the two apostles were not involved, this matter would be much easier to deal with. After all, in terms of strength, Jiang Fei had never been afraid of anyone. The only ones who werepletely unreasonable were those two who relied on their cheats, jiang Fei waspletely helpless.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei locked onto a ¡°yer¡±who had the strength of a celestial lord and quietly went over.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with these experts. They were so easily bewitched and even willingly gave up their bodies. How did their intelligence achieve such a feat?¡±Jiang Fei thought as he rushed forward, jiang Fei frowned as he thought about it.

    In fact, what Jiang Fei did not know was that among the carriers that these ¡°yers¡±had obtained, arge portion of them were the experts who were about to die. Although they were extremely powerful.., after all, they were not immortal. After reaching a certain level, their lifespans would be exhausted.

    At this time, the development team gave them a chance to go to a higher dimensional world. Of course, they were willing to give it their all. After all, even if they did not gamble on their luck, they would not be able to live for long, however, at that time, they would return to Ashes, dust to dust, and nothing more.

    It was precisely because of this reason that these people were willing to give up their bodies and reincarnate their souls.

    After the ¡°yers¡±obtained these carriers, although these carriers were already very old, the development team could help them look younger and give them beautiful looks. However, in terms of lifespan.., it was still a few years away.

    However, to the ¡°yers¡±, this was not important. After all, who could y the game for many years?

    Twenty minutester, Jiang Fei arrived near the immortal level ¡°yer¡±. In addition to this immortal level ¡°yer¡±, there were seven or eight true immortal level ¡°yers¡±with him.

    ¡°Boss, are we still going to mark the year today?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go down again today. The quest prompt is too vague!¡±The ¡°yer¡±said.

    ¡°Yeah, what kind of lousy quest is this? Why didn¡¯t they give us a clear hint?¡±A ¡°Female yerined.

    ¡°What kind of quest are they doing?¡±Jiang Fei was curious.

    Then, he waved his hand and activated ¡°yer privilege¡±. At this time, Jiang Fei had also obtained the identity of a ¡°yer¡±. After suppressing his strength to the peak of true immortal, he swaggered over.

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±The immortal level ¡°yer¡±had very strong senses. As soon as Jiang Fei approached, he noticed it.

    ¡°Are you still short of people? Bring me along!¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to greet them.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±The immortal level ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°My name is Barbarossa. I was kicked out of the previous party!¡±Jiang Fei made up a lie. Anyway, there was more than one ¡°yer Party¡±in year star. He believed that he would not be exposed so easily.

 Chapter 2659

    Chapter 2659: Chapter 2650 followed by the age mark

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°He got kicked? Why?¡±The celestial lord level ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°The captain is an idiot. He took a liking to a girl in the party and tried to curry favor with her. I could not stand it anymore, so I slept with that girl,¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    ¡°Brother, are you bragging?¡±

    ¡°F * ck!¡±

    ..

    When the many ¡°yers¡±behind the immortal Lord heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, they immediately became excited. Many of them even surrounded Jiang Fei and looked at him curiously.

    ¡°Really?¡±The Immortal Lord level captain was also skeptical.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you guys? Let¡¯s all do a quest together. He¡¯s like an idiot. All he knows is to please that woman. He¡¯s really weak,¡±Jiang Fei said in a very disdainful tone, if there were any familiar faces here, they would definitely notice that Jiang Fei did not imitate Han Tianyu at all.

    However, these ¡°yers¡±could not possibly know Han Tianyu. Although they did notpletely believe Jiang Fei¡¯s words, they were still willing to listen to this kind of interesting story subconsciously, after all, it was just a crowd. Everyone did not care whether the melon was a watermelon or a cantaloupe. As long as it was sweet enough, it would be fine!

    After that, Jiang Fei gave everyone a vivid description, especially about how beautiful the female yer was. He described it even more carefully. After all, Jiang Fei had many beautiful women around him. There were all kinds of beautiful women around him, jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with describing beauty. After all, most girls liked to ask, ¡°Am I Beautiful?¡±? Even if it was Jiang Fei¡¯s first time not knowing how to ask a question like ¡°Am I Pretty?¡±After practicing for so many years, he had some experience in answering questions.

    However, the ¡°yers¡±around Jiang Fei were not good enough. They were a bunch of otakus. Generally, people who were particrly good at gaming rarely went out to socialize. Other than top-tier ¡°yers¡±like Eamon.., most of the others were single. Therefore, after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s description, these guys were all very excited.

    In fact, the reason why Jiang Fei suddenly told them all this was because he realized that there were no beauties in the party. Only two of thedies were crooked. Apparently, after the twodies bought the carriers, they did not have the money to pinch their faces anymore.

    Therefore, in this kind of party, talking about beauties was obviously able to resonate with most of the male members, which would trigger a good impression from most of the people. This way.., the probability of Jiang Fei joining the party would be greatly increased.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting. Moreover, you seem to be quite strong. How about this? You¡¯ll join the party first. However, you¡¯re Only a temporary party member. You¡¯ll have to go through a period of inspection before you can officially join. During the inspection period, you can¡¯t divide equipment and loot!¡±said the immortal level ¡°yer¡±after thinking for a moment.

    The reason why this person was able to recruit Jiang Fei so easily was because he believed that he was stronger than Jiang Fei. He was not afraid that Jiang Fei would have bad intentions. On the other hand, he was indeed interested in Jiang Fei. After all,pleting quests was boring, when someone was resting, they would tell some interesting stories about beautiful women. This would make it easier for everyone.

    Most importantly, this person had also made it clear that during the inspection period, Jiang Fei could only work. He could not divide equipment and loot. This was equivalent to hiring a freeborer! Therefore, no one had any objections to this proposal!

    ¡°Alright, but the inspection period can¡¯t be too long! I don¡¯t want to work for free!¡±Although Jiang Fei said that, he really did not care. His goal was to join the ¡°yer party¡±and figure out what these people wanted to do.

    As for the equipment and tools, he really did not care much. However, if Jiang Fei showed an indifferent attitude towards fame and fortune from the beginning, people would definitely be suspicious. Everyone was a ¡°yer¡±. What was the purpose of forming a party to do a quest? Was it not for the equipment and items? If you did not want anything and came to work for free, then you must have other motives!

    Moreover, there were no beauties in this party. Therefore, Jiang Fei was definitely not a little bee who was trying to please them. Then, what was his purpose? This would definitely arouse the suspicion of others.

    Therefore, before Jiang Fei joined the party, he had said something that showed that he still cared about the equipment and items. This made the other members of the party feel relieved.

    ¡°Alright! Two days. Today is the first day. Tomorrow, the second day. From the third day onwards, you will be considered an official member. Share the equipment and tools with us. What do you think?¡±said the leader of the immortal ss.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±The leader of the immortal ss sent a party invitation. As Jiang Fei had activated the ¡°yer¡±privilege, he now had the same privileges as the ¡°yer¡±. He could see the party invitation, he chose to agree.

    After joining the party, the other members of the party came over to introduce themselves. The leader of the celestial tier was called Qin Wuyang. Among the two female members, the fat one with pockmarks on her face was called Horna, the skinny one with dry skin was called Kachin.

    Other than these three people, there were four other male members. They were called Longfellow, Luke, Bartlett, and Gregory.

    ¡°Alright, everyone knows each other now. We have to get back to work!¡±Qin Wuyang said.

    ¡°Boss, are we going to mark the year again today?¡±Gregory asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, get ready today. Let¡¯s mark the year again!¡±Qin Wuyang said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The others nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, Barbarossa, have you marked the year?¡±Qin Wuyang looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Once,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Have you reached the bottom?¡±Qin Wuyang asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei quickly thought about it. The strength that he had revealed had already reached the peak of true immortal. This strength could reach the bottom of the year mark. Therefore, he said to the few of them, ¡°I¡¯ve reached the bottom!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! You¡¯ve reached the bottom?¡±What Jiang Fei did not expect was that when the others heard that he had reached the bottom of the year mark, they immediately surrounded him.

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°How did you get down there? It¡¯s too cold down there. We had prepared many frost resistance potions but we could not reach the bottom. This time, everyone only dared toe over after getting a lot of potions,¡±Qin Wuyang asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t energy protection enough? Don¡¯t you guys know how to do that?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously, when Wu Chuang was a few hundred thousand years ago, he had already reached the bottom of the year mark. At that time, he was only at the beginner stage of the Immortal Lord Level. Although his movement was slightly affected, if he reached the peak of the true immortal level.., it would not be a problem to go down.

    At this time, among the people in the team, Qin Wuyang was at the Immortal Lord level. There were also two people who were at the peak of the true immortal level. How could they not reach the bottom of the year Mark?

 Chapter 2660

    Chapter 2660: Chapter 2651 went left and right

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Energy Shield? How did you do that? We used it. It did not work!¡±Qin Wuyang frowned and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand as if it was a matter of course. Then, a stream of water-type spiritual energy spread around his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually water-type? !¡±

    ¡°No Wonder!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky. If only I was also a water-type. That would save me a lot of money!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, in order to buy these frost mixture, I almost went bankrupt!¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yers¡±behind Qin Wuyang were discussing animatedly. At this moment, they were all looking at Jiang Fei with envious eyes.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±Qin Wuyang patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder. Previously, he had also tried to use energy to protect his body and then go down to the bottom of the year mark. Unfortunately, when he was about to get close, he really could not hold on anymore, in order not topletely destroy the carrier, he could only regretfully return to the ground.

    This time, in order to explore the bottom of the year mark, Qin Wuyang had bought arge number of frost resistance potions and frost mixture. His goal was to safely reach the bottom of the year mark, in fact, this time, Qin Wuyang and his team were not the only ones who had spent a lot of money?

    The development team was a bunch of thieves. When they had released the quest, they had specially selected a group of high-end non-water-type ¡°yers¡±. Their goal was to make them suffer after entering the year mark, then, they would spend a lot of money to buy the frost mixture and frost resistance potion.

    Obviously, the development team¡¯s n was sessful. Qin Wuyang and the other ¡°yers¡±had indeed spent a lot of money, making the development team earn a lot of money.

    ¡°Brother, since you have been to the bottom of the year mark, do you know anything about the things below?¡±Longfellow asked.

    ¡°Not really. The bottom is like a maze. I don¡¯t understand it at all.¡±As Jiang Fei did not know what the ¡°yers¡±were up to, he naturally did not dare to say anything. If they asked him to lead the way.., wouldn¡¯t he be exposed.

    ¡°Sigh! What a pity!¡±Qin Wuyang sighed. Although this Barbarossa had gone down to the bottom of the year mark, it seemed that he could not provide much help.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint everyone,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone is ready anyway. Let¡¯s start from scratch!¡±Qin Wuyang was considered a good leader. He did not me Jiang Fei for that. Instead, he asked everyone to pack their things, then, they were ready to leave.

    When Jiang Fei found these people, they had already prepared to leave the year mark. These people were at the edge of the year mark. Therefore, after a few minutes, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the crack.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare the potions. Don¡¯t forget to drink it!¡±After Qin Wuyang said that, she was the first to jump down.

    Following that, the members of the team also jumped into the year mark one after another. Jiang Fei followed behind and also jumped down.

    At first, everyone was still able to ept the cold air of the year mark. However, as they continued to descend, the cold air in the year mark became heavier and heavier. After it had dropped by more than half, the weaker members of the team could no longer hold on.

    ¡°Gulp... gulp...¡±the few ¡°yers¡±began to drink the frost resistance potion.

    As the potion entered their stomachs, ayer of light film appeared on the surface of their bodies. This light film could effectively block the cold air, reducing their difort by a lot.

    However, as everyone continued to descend, when they were about three-thirds of the way to the bottom of the year mark, everyone except Jiang Fei began to drink the potion. The few fellows who could not hold on in the beginning.., they had even drunk several bottles.

    Because these potions were bought at a high price, when these people drank them, their hearts were bleeding. If they did not get enough rewards from this adventure, these people would have to pay for it.

    ¡°Everyone, hold on. If you can¡¯t hold on anymore, drink the mixture!¡±Qin Wuyang shouted.

    ¡°Understood, leader!¡±A few of the weaker members replied.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Fei and the others were close to the bottom of the year mark. At this time, except for Jiang Fei and Qin Wuyang, everyone else drank the frost mixture.

    The frost mixture was very expensive. Moreover, they needed real money to buy it. Therefore, everyone was very cautious when they used it. However, in order toplete the quest, the six members each drank a bottle.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±

    One after another, Jiang Fei and the othersnded on the ground at the bottom of the year mark.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! With so much preparation, we can finally start the quest!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The previous pre-quest was tooplicated. However, the reward is still okay. I hope the reward for this quest is even more generous!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is the first time I¡¯ve paid for this mission!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Then how did you get your carrier?¡±

    ¡°I did a hidden mission!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    ..

    Afternding on the ground, these ¡°yers¡±were very excited. Other than taking pictures as a memento, they started chatting.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. The quest is more important. Everyone, vote. Which Way are we going?¡±Qin Wuyang waved her hand and called everyone over.

    As Jiang Fei and the rest had jumped down from the middle section of the year mark, they could walk on either side. Moreover, the quest description did not have any specific location. Therefore, when they were exploring, there was a part of luck involved, if they chose the wrong direction, not only would they have to take an additional risk, they would also have to turn back after they had reached the end. It would be very time-consuming.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the left, leader!¡±Luke said.

    ¡°I think the right side is more reliable!¡±Horna said.

    ¡°Come,e,e, vote! Vote! Those who go left, raise your hands!¡±Qin Wuyang did not want these people to continue arguing, so she said directly.

    ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°And me!¡±

    Other than Luke, the other three male team members all chose the left. It seemed that the four of them should have a good personal rtionship.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the left!¡±Qin Wuyang said.

    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re Not Fair!¡±Horna shouted.

    ¡°The four of them all chose the left. Even if the three of you chose the right, it¡¯s because they have more people!¡±Qin Wuyang said.

    ¡°Captain, there¡¯s still you! If you also chose the right side, wouldn¡¯t we be tied?¡±Horna said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being tied? We still have to vote again and end up with a tie.¡±Qin Wuyang rolled his eyes.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. That¡¯s how the rules are set,¡±Horna said unwillingly.

    ¡°Alright then. I Don¡¯t care what Barbarossa chooses. I support the left side. Now, there are five people who support the left side!¡±Qin Wuyang said straightforwardly.

    Although girls could sometimes act coquettishly and receive some preferential treatment, that was based on the fact that girls were good-looking. For example, Horna¡¯s height and width were not much different, her face was full of pockmarks. If she acted coquettishly, it would definitely have the opposite effect.

 Chapter 2661

    Chapter 2661: Chapter 2652, the egg of the heavenly silkworm

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Captain, how could you do this!¡±Horna expressed her dissatisfaction, but Qin Wuyang remained unmoved. In the end, the group walked to the left.

    ¡°Barbarossa, have you been here before?¡±Qin Wuyang asked.

    ¡°No, we did note down here before,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, everyone be careful. Don¡¯t forget to drink the frost resistance potion!¡±Qin Wuyang reminded and then took the lead to walk forward.

    As it was his first time forming a party with the ¡°yers¡±, Jiang Fei did not have much experience. Therefore, he did not dare to release his spiritual power too far away for fear of attracting the attention of these people.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei followed behind Qin Wuyang and groped forward with these ¡°yers¡±.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was walking forward, a person suddenly came to his side.

    ¡°Barbarossa, I heard that you are very popr with women!¡±The person asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I guess so,¡±Jiang Fei said without turning his head.

    ¡°Then, what do you think of Me?¡±The person asked.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei turned his head abruptly and saw that Horna¡¯s big face was already in front of him.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Fortunately, his mental fortitude had passed the test. Otherwise, he would have vomited out the food he had eaten in the afternoon.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you looking down on me?¡±Horna red at him, causing the fat on her face to tremble.

    ¡°No, no...¡±Jiang Fei was so scared that he waved his hand repeatedly.

    ¡°Then why are you so far away from me?¡±Asked Horna. Jiang Fei had been so scared that he had jumped more than twenty meters away.

    ¡°Uh... I¡¯m allergic to women recently!¡±Jiang Fei said without thinking.

    ¡°You...¡±Horna was furious at Jiang Fei. Anyone could tell that Jiang Fei was just being perfunctory.

    ¡°Alright, stop messing around. If you want to mess around, wait until we get out of Here!¡±Qin Wuyang frowned. He also disliked this Horna.

    ¡°Oh!¡±After being yelled at by Qin Wuyang, Horna restrained herself a little.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei and the others continued to move forward. Soon, they arrived at a rtively spacious spot in the year mark.

    Compared to the narrow path before, this ce was like a small square.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful! The terrain here has suddenly changed. There might be some secrets hidden here,¡±Qin Wuyang said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we split up and search?¡±Jiang Fei suggested.

    ¡°Will there be any danger?¡±Luke asked worriedly.

    ¡°Wealthes from danger. If we do everything in fear, when the other teamse, we won¡¯t even be able to defeat them,¡±Bartlett said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Everyone, be careful. Two people in a group. Search carefully!¡±Qin Wuyang said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Everyone agreed and began to search in groups.

    The process of grouping was very simple. Horna and Kachin, the two female ¡°yers¡±, were in a group. Luke and Longfellow were in a group. Bartlett and Gregory were in a group. As Jiang Fei was not very familiar with anyone.., therefore, he was naturally assigned to Qin Wuyang.

    Soon, the members of the four groups spread out. Jiang Fei did not care about how the other three groups searched. He followed Qin Wuyang. The two of them began to search along the edge of the year mark.

    The cliff of the year mark was almost straight up and straight down. Moreover, it was as smooth as a knife cutting an axe. Some ces were even as smooth as a mirror. One could even see the faces of the people on the opposite side.

    ¡°Captain, what do you think this is?¡±After searching for about half an hour, Jiang Fei found something suspicious in a crack in the cliff.

    ¡°Let me see!¡±Hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s voice, Qin Wuyang ran over in a few steps.

    ¡°Dig it out and take a look!¡±Through the crack in the cliff, Qin Wuyang could not see what was inside clearly. Therefore, he immediately took out his weapon and prepared to dig the stone wall open.

    Qin Wuyang¡¯s weapon was very unique. It was a pair of zing thorns. This thing was one and a half feet long. There were two of them in total. Fire energy was jumping on top of it. One look and one could tell that it was not an ordinary item.

    ¡°Good weapon!¡±Jiang Fei praised.

    ¡°At least you have good taste. This thing cost me a lot of money!¡±Qin Wuyang said proudly.

    ¡°When can I get my hands on such a weapon?¡±Jiang Fei said with an envious look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If our quest is sessfullypleted, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to buy a good weapon!¡±After Qin Wuyang said that, she gestured to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Move aside. Don¡¯t Hurt Yourself!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei replied and moved aside.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Qin Wuyang mustered all her strength and stabbed the fiery thorn in her right hand at the stone wall.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Following a crisp sound, sparks flew in all directions. After the sparks dissipated, the stone wall was still as smooth as before. Not even a single white dot was left behind.

    ¡°This is too sturdy!¡±Qin Wuyang muttered. He covered his face and mustered all his energy before thrusting towards the stone wall again!

    ¡°Ding!¡±There was another crisp sound. This time, it was a little better than before. A small piece of the stone wall had been shattered.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Qin Wuyang took a deep breath. He looked at the stone wall and frowned. He had tried his best just now, but the effect was not as good as he had imagined. If he continued digging like this.., he would not be able to reach that thing for half a day.

    ¡°This is not easy...¡±Qin Wuyang frowned.

    ¡°Captain, you are a fire element, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Qin Wuyang nodded.

    ¡°Then, captain, use fire to burn it here!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the stone wall and said.

    ¡°Burn? Is it useful? It¡¯s not that easy to burn it, is it?¡±Qin Wuyang asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to burn it. Just Burn It,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Qin Wuyang nodded. He did not want to dig down like a fool. Although he did not know what Barbarossa had in mind yet, judging from his confident look.., qin Wuyang decided to trust Jiang Fei.

    Then, Qin Wuyang waved his hand and a ball of me burned out of thin air. The stone wall was constantly being heated up. Although the surrounding environment was very cold, Qin Wuyang was still an immortal Lord, under the catalysis of his energy, the temperature of the stone wall became higher and higher.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time, captain. Let¡¯s collect it!¡±After about twenty minutes, Jiang Fei said to Qin Wuyang.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Qin Wuyang dodged to the side. At that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly made a move. A ball of pure water element quickly condensed. Then, Jiang Fei took advantage of the fact that the ball of water had not yet been frozen by the surrounding extreme cold, he smashed the stone wall that was burning red.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    Following the sound of the stone wall exploding, the stone wall that was unusually sturdy suddenly copsed. Soon, the suspicious thing was revealed.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Qin Wuyang walked over and took the thing out of the stone wall.

    Jiang Fei also went over. This thing looked like a cocoon. Although it was surrounded by an extremely cold environment, the thing in his hand did not feel cold at all. Instead, there was a hint of warmth.

    ¡°Heavenly Silkworm Egg! Ha! Your Luck is really good!¡±Qin Wuyang immediately called out the name of this thing, this was not because he was knowledgeable, but because they were ¡°yers¡±. When they observed the item up close, the system would automatically disy the name.

 Chapter 2662

    Chapter 2662: Two people were lost in chapter 2653

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s this thing for?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Qin Wuyang looked at Jiang Fei in confusion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no notification in my quest.¡±Jiang Fei panicked.

    ¡°Why would there be a quest notification? This is a pet egg. Don¡¯t you know that the expansion pack has been updated?¡±Qin Wuyang frowned.

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m still so careful about the pet egg,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a Weirdo!¡±Qin Wuyang rolled his eyes. Although Jiang Fei had revealed a big w, he did not suspect anything.

    After all, as a ¡°yer¡±, Qin Wuyang had invited Jiang Fei into his own party. Therefore, in his subconscious mind, he must have already regarded Jiang Fei as a ¡°yer¡±, even if Jiang Fei was confused about somemon sense, he would at most think that Jiang Fei was too careless, too idiotic, and too stupid. He would not forget that Jiang Fei was an NPC and pretend to be a ¡°yer¡±to think about it, after all, this was not the logic of a normal person.

    ¡°We had agreed before. You have a two-day trial period. During these two days, you can not divide equipment and tools. Therefore, although the heavenly silkworm egg was found by the two of us together, I still can not divide it between you,¡±Qin Wuyang said to Jiang Fei, in fact, he had picked Jiang Fei to team up with him for a reason.

    If he were to team up with others, once they found the treasure, they would have to split it equally. However, Jiang Fei was in the probation period. He did not have the right to divide the equipment and tools. Therefore, as long as Qin Wuyang and Jiang Fei found the item.., it would be his own.

    It was precisely because of this consideration that Qin Wuyang was so happy to ept Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No problem. We have already agreed before. I have no objections,¡±Jiang Fei said. However, his eyes were fixed on the heavenly silkworm egg. Anyone could tell that he actually wanted this thing.

    If Han Tianyu was present at this moment, he would definitely p loudly in praise of Jiang Fei¡¯s improved acting skills.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think too much. After all, you are a neer. Everyone has their own process,¡±Qin Wuyang said with a smile. Of course, he could tell that Jiang Fei wanted the heavenly silkworm egg. However, why should he give away the fat in his hands?

    ¡°Yes, I know. We have agreed before. I have no objections,¡±Jiang Fei said after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±said Qin Wuyang as she put away the heavenly silkworm egg.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue the search,¡±said Qin Wuyang to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked forward.

    This time, when he was searching forward, Jiang Fei deliberately looked like he was dragging his feet. It was as if he was holding a grudge over the heavenly silkworm egg. In fact, he was observing Qin Wuyang. It was not convenient for him to directly ask about the quest content, he could only observe quietly from the side.

    ¡°Should I kill a ¡®yer¡¯and interrogate the quest content?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself as he observed Qin Wuyang.

    As Jiang Fei and Qin Wuyang continued to move forward, they soon reached the end of the rtively empty area. Jiang Fei and Qin Wuyang did not find anything else other than the heavenly silkworm egg at the beginning.

    ¡°Captain, should we continue moving forward?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. The others should be arriving soon,¡±Qin Wuyang said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then waited with Qin Wuyang at the end of the empty area for a while.

    During this time, Qin Wuyang drank another bottle of frost resistance potion. After he finished it.., he could not help but say to Jiang Fei in an envious tone, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really good. It¡¯s actually water-type. Moreover, you¡¯re so strong. You Don¡¯t even need to take any potions at the bottom of the year marks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky. If I went to another ce to do a quest, I wouldn¡¯t be so lucky. If the next quest is in a volcano, wouldn¡¯t you be happy, Captain?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right.¡±Qin Wuyang smiled and started chatting with Jiang Fei.

    After about ten minutes, the other members of the team returned one after another.

    ¡°How¡¯s everyone¡¯s Harvest?¡±Qin Wuyang asked with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We didn¡¯t see a single one!¡±Luke said with a sullen face.

    ¡°Yeah, we wasted half a day and wasted two bottles of frost resistance potion!¡±Longfellow, who was in Luke¡¯s team, said.

    ¡°What about you guys?¡±Qin Wuyang looked at Horna and Kachin again.

    ¡°We picked up two beads,¡±Horna said as she took out a bead and showed it to everyone.

    ¡°Frost avoidance bead? What the F * ck! Is it that good? !¡±Luke and Longfellow were dumbfounded, this frost avoidance bead was obviously a tool that was specially made to deal with the extreme cold environment of the year mark. Carrying this thing could ignore the extreme cold of the year mark. Although it was not of much help in battle, with this thing.., horna and Kachin were just like Jiang Fei. They did not need to take any more drugs!

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I just want to save some money,¡±Horna said proudly. She wanted to make Luke and the others jealous.

    ¡°Captain, did you find anything?¡±Longfellow could not stand Horna¡¯s attitude, so he changed the topic.

    ¡°There¡¯s a little thing.¡±Qin Wuyang took out the heavenly silkworm egg. As Jiang Fei was present, he could not hide it.

    ¡°F * ck! An A-ss pet egg! Captain, you¡¯re Rich!¡±Luke shouted.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Qin Wuyang. No one cared about the cold avoidance bead in Horna¡¯s hand anymore.

    ¡°HMPH! Lucky Bastard!¡±Horna snorted in dissatisfaction. Initially, she was still enjoying the feeling of superiority in the eyes of everyone. Unexpectedly, in less than a few seconds, she was instantly forgotten from the center of everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Eh? Where are Bartlett and Gregory?¡±Qin Wuyang suddenly realized that she had lost two members!

    ¡°Are you looking for those two idiots? I have sent them back to the city for free!¡±At that moment, a voice came from behind an icicle in the distance.

    ¡°Who!¡±Qin Wuyang shouted. In fact, Jiang Fei had already noticed this person, but he did not pay attention to it.

    This was also a ¡°yer¡±. Moreover, his strength had also reached the immortal level. Jiang Fei could not understand why the ¡°yers¡±had suddenly obtained so many high-tier carriers, in the past, even top-tier ¡°yers¡±like Eamon had only obtained the most ordinary true immortal carriers.

    What Jiang Fei did not know was that these immortal level carriers were all ¡°Mission carriers¡±. They could only be used in this quest. Once the quest ended, these carriers would disappear.

    These carriers were actually some ordinary true immortals. Their talents were limited. After reaching true immortal, they did not make any progress. When their lifespan was almost up, they were bewitched by the development team and gave up their bodies, the development team used a method to stimte their potential. It allowed them to increase their strength greatly and at the same time, their lifespan was greatly reduced. Although these carriers were powerful, even if no one paid attention to them, in another month or so.., these carriers would naturally die, and this kind of one-time carrier was obviously not something that ¡°yers¡±like Eamon would be interested in.

 Chapter 2663

    Chapter 2663: Chapter 2654 enemies meet

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize me? Qin Wuyang!¡±A bald man walked out from behind the icicle.

    ¡°You!¡±Qin Wuyang frowned. Although he didn¡¯t recognize the person in front of him, through the system, he could see the blood-red name of the person in front of him ¡ª Ludwig!

    Because in this mission, the ¡°yers¡±used temporary carriers, so it was normal for them not to know each other. However, if they met an acquaintance, their friends would be shown a green name on their heads, and their enemies would have red names.

    Qin Wuyang had fought this Ludwig before. At that time, he was equipped with a medium-stage Mahayana carrier, while Ludwig was using an early-stage Mahayana carrier. In the battle, Qin Wuyang had killed Ludwig, however, his mission had also been destroyed by Ludwig.

    Therefore, the two of them had formed a feud. Because Qin Wuyang had killed Ludwig before, the two of them had been listed as enemies by the system. Now that they met, they could naturally recognize each other¡¯s identities.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, right? History is surprisingly simr. Previously, I was able to destroy your mission. This time, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±Ludwig said with a smile. The carrier he used this time was very powerful, it had already reached the peak of the initial stage of the Immortal Lord Realm. Itsbat strength was close to the 60 million mark. Moreover, it was of the ice attribute. Under the age mark, it was like a tiger with wings. Therefore, it was not afraid of Qin Wuyang at all.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. This is an enemy of mine!¡±Qin Wuyang said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost. This is a private matter between me and Qin Wuyang. If you continue to work with him, I guarantee that none of you will be able toplete the mission!¡±Ludwig said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. If I can kill him once, I can kill him a second time!¡±Qin Wuyang said quickly.

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not that kind of people. If we kill him together, we might even drop some good stuff!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is a neutral zone. Killing people won¡¯t be recorded.¡±

    ¡°Captain, let¡¯s kill him together!¡±

    ..

    Several team members said one after another. In their opinion, with Qin Wuyang, an immortal Lord level expert, and their numbers, it would be too easy to kill Ludwig. This person was simply courting death!

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±When Qin Wuyang heard that his teammates were willing to help him, he was overjoyed. He called out to hispanions and was the first to charge at Ludwig.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The rest of the team members also charged forward. Jiang Fei deliberately slowed down by half a beat, so he fell behind.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Ludwigughed coldly. Then, he waved his hand and a row of ice arrows flew out, heading straight for Qin Wuyang and the others.

    ¡°Open up!¡±Qin Wuyang swung the zing thorn in his hand and directly met with an ice arrow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The ice arrow collided with Qin Wuyang¡¯s zing thorn and exploded into ice powder on the spot. However, the energy contained within was also released. In an instant, Qin Wuyang was sent flying and was instantly frozen!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The skinny female yer, Ka Qin, was instantly killed by an ice arrow on the spot. With a sh of white light, she was directly sent back to the city. This true immortal tier carrier could be considered to have been destroyed.

    Although most ¡°yers¡±were equipped with defensive balls that could provide absolute defense, ever since thest update, this thing could only be used in battles with npcs, when ¡°yers¡±were fighting each other, defensive balls could only provide a certain amount of damage reduction, and could not produce an absolutely invincible effect.

    ¡°Everyone, quickly dodge! Don¡¯t fight head-on!¡±Someone shouted. The other team members quickly dodged. With the lesson from Qin Wuyang and Kachin, no one dared to fight head-on this time.

    However, because they dodged Ludwig¡¯s Ice Arrows, everyone¡¯s charge was interrupted this time. Everyone¡¯s momentum stopped. It would be difficult to attack again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±At this time, Qin Wuyang exploded the ice on his body and walked out.

    However, Qin Wuyang¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good at this time. His face was blue and his body was trembling. It seemed that he had suffered quite a serious injury.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. This is a private matter between me and Qin Wuyang. Those who have nothing to do with it should quickly move aside!¡±Ludwig said coldly.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid...¡±Qin Wuyang was just about to stabilize the morale of the army when a series of system notifications rang out.

    ¡°Ding! Longfellow has left the team!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Luke has left the team!¡±

    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t me us for not being loyal. This carrier was bought with real money. If we die just like that, we¡¯ll suffer a huge loss!¡±Luke shouted at Qin Wuyang, then, he followed Longfellow and ran into the depths of the year mark.

    ¡°You guys...¡±Qin Wuyang was so angry that he could not speak. These two guys had been with him for the longest time. He did not expect them to betray him so easily.

    ¡°Are you two not leaving?¡±Qin Wuyang turned to look at Horna and Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°I have already been kicked by someone once. It was not easy to find a team to take me in. If I leave again, I will have to find a team. Forget it.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°HMPH! I¡¯m not as spineless as them. A bunch of weaklings!¡±Horna said disdainfully.

    ¡°Thank you, both of you!¡±Qin Wuyang bowed to Jiang Fei and Horna. As the saying goes, true friendship is revealed in times of adversity. At this critical moment, Qin Wuyang finally understood this point.

    However, at this moment, two screams came from afar.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±

    ..

    Luke and Longfellow, who had just escaped, did not even run far before they were killed by Ludwig¡¯s ice arrows.

    ¡°I look down on people who run away at thest minute!¡±Ludwig said with a smile. The reason he gave was on one hand, and on the other hand, he had no intention of letting anyone go, after he found out that his carrier was sopatible with year mark, he had already made up his mind to take all the quest rewards for himself.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. This guy is very strong!¡±Qin Wuyang said to the two remaining teammates beside him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Jiang Fei and Horna nodded.

    ¡°Go!¡±Qin Wuyang roared. Then, he summoned a light shield and rushed toward Ludwig.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Horna also charged forward while Jiang Fei followed behind. He was definitely the perfect example of not putting in any effort. Although he seemed to be charging quite fast, he was still one step slower than the two people in front of him.

    ¡°Qin Wuyang! meet my true strength!¡±Ludwig roared and charged forward.

    This time, Qin Wuyang did not wait for Ludwig to make the first move. He took the initiative to attack. A pair of fiery thorns danced up and down. In an instant, he summoned eighteen fire dragons, however, under the suppression of the extremely cold environment of the year marks, these fire dragons seemed somewhat dispirited.

 Chapter 2664

    Chapter 2664: Chapter 2655 Jiang Fei made his move

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Is that all you got?¡±Ludwigughed coldly. Then, he sent out a stream of cold air with his palm. Qin Wuyang¡¯s fire dragon was instantly extinguished by the cold air!

    ¡°Bang!¡±The cold air did not stop after Qin Wuyang¡¯s fire dragon was extinguished. It sent Qin Wuyang flying again.

    ¡°Kill!¡±At this time, Horna had also arrived in front of Ludwig. She swung the demon subduing pestle in her hand and directly smashed it toward Ludwig¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ding!¡±However, before Horna¡¯s demon-subduing pestle couldnd, Ludwig extended his hand and pointed. Suddenly, an ice te appeared above his head.

    The demon-subduing pestle hit the ice te, but the ice te did not shatter with a sound. Instead, the demon-subduing pestle bounced up high, and Sparks flew out!

    ¡°HMM!¡±Horna grunted. At this time, the palms of her hands were split open. Blood flowed down the demon-subduing pestle, and then quickly froze under the extreme cold at the bottom of the year mark.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Houna let out a loud cry, then raised the demon subduing pestle and struck out once more.

    ¡°Ding!¡±With a soft sound, Houna, whose hands had already been injured, could no longer take out the demon subduing pestle in her hands!

    The demon subduing pestle was knocked flying, and Houna¡¯s hands had already been frozen together with the demon subduing pestle through the blood. Now that the demon subduing pestle was out of her hands, ayer of skin was directly torn off Houna¡¯s palms.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±blood instantly gushed out. Moreover, both of Horna¡¯s hands were hanging down. Clearly, they were already crippled. Even if her carrier had the strength of a high-level true immortal, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for the time being.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±at this moment, Qin Wuyang stood up from the ground.

    ¡°Qin Wuyang, you¡¯re just so-so! Where¡¯s your arrogance from back then!¡±Ludwig said with a smug smile.

    ¡°Humph! You just took advantage of the geographical advantage!¡±Qin Wuyang said unwillingly.

    ¡°Hehe, you still have the face to say this? Didn¡¯t you also rely on the advantage of the carrier to defeat me back then? As the saying goes, the river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years. Don¡¯t you feel your face Ache when you say this now?¡±Ludwig sneered.

    ¡°Fine! You win this time!¡±Qin Wuyang sighed. His carrier¡¯s strength was simr to Ludwig¡¯s, but the environment here allowed Ludwig to take advantage of it.

    The extreme cold of the year mark made Qin Wuyang, who had the fire attribute, unable to even disy 50% of hisbat strength. However, Ludwig was able to disy 120% of hisbat strength under such conditions. This plus and minus.., no matter how unconvinced Qin Wuyang was, he wasn¡¯t a match for Ludwig.

    ¡°On ount of you admitting defeat, I¡¯ll give you a quick death. After killing your carrier, our debt will be settled!¡±Ludwig said.

    ¡°Settled? That¡¯s for you, right? You ruined two of my missions. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll settle it with you!¡±Qin Wuyang thought to himself.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Ludwig attacked again. An icicle directly nailed Qin Wuyang to the cliff wall of the year mark.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A white light shed. Qin Wuyang died and returned to the city to revive.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡±Ludwig smiled and said to Horna and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come on! Isn¡¯t it just a carrier? I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±Horna¡¯s temper was really bad, let alone a woman, even a man was not as hot-tempered as her. Even though both of her hands were already crippled, she still dared to charge forward like Ludwig.

    ¡°You Reckless Fool, you¡¯re so ugly and yet you stille out to scare people!¡±Ludwig sneered, then waved his hand and threw out an ice hammer.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Horna was sent flying.

    ¡°Puff...¡±Horna, who was hit by the heavy hammer, spat out blood. Her vision was blurry, and she was seeing stars.

    ¡°Die! You Ugly Thing!¡±Ludwig swung his hand and an icicle flew straight at Horna!

    ¡°Stop!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei, who had waited for a long time, finally made his move.

    The reason why Jiang Fei had not made his move was very simple. He did not want too many people in his party because it was not convenient for him to get information out of them. If other people found out about his plot, he would have no choice but to silence them all, then, he would change to another party.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had been waiting for Ludwig to help him kill the extra ¡°yers¡±. During this process, Jiang Fei was also considering. He only needed to keep one person alive. However, who was this person alive?

    Initially, Jiang Fei had nned to keep Luke alive. However, this person had died too early. Before Jiang Fei could make a move, he had already died. In the end, between Qin Wuyang and Horna, Jiang Fei chose Horna.

    This had nothing to do with a man or a woman. It was very difficult for a woman like Horna to be seen as a girl. The main reason why Jiang Fei chose Horna was because Qin Wuyang was too smart. He wanted to get information from her, naturally, he had to choose a person who was not very observant. Horna was the best choice.

    Although she was a woman, regardless of her appearance or personality, Horna was like a man. She was even rougher than a man. She was even more careless. Therefore, Jiang Fei chose him, therefore, he could only watch as Qin Wuyang was killed.

    Now, only Horna was left. Moreover, she was seriously injured and on the verge of death. She was in a daze and could not see the situation on the battlefield. This was the best time for Jiang Fei to make a move.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a teleport, Jiang Fei appeared in front of Horna. Then, he casually shattered Ludwig¡¯s icicle.

    ¡°Who are you? !¡±Ludwig was stunned. When he had just killed Qin Wuyang, his icicle had always been sessful. How did his icicle suddenly stop working when he saw this kid who had been hiding in the back!

    ¡°You saved me? !¡±Although Horna¡¯s vision was blurry, she still saw Jiang Fei standing in front of her. Then, she fainted.

    Fortunately, Horna still had the frost mixture and frost resistance potion on her. Otherwise, once she fainted, she could return to the city directly. After all, the frost at the bottom of the year mark was very lethal.

    Jiang Fei did not look back at Horna. He waved his hand and put a shield on Horna to block the damage from the frost. Jiang Fei did not ask for much. As long as Horna did not die, she would be fine. If she died.., who Would Jiang Fei ask for more information?

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything? Alright then, I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯re going to die anyway!¡±Ludwig roared. Then, he moved both his hands and icicles rained down on Jiang Fei like a storm.

    In the cold environment at the bottom of the year mark, Ludwig had only used 120% of hisbat power. His attacks were very violent. If it was an expert of the same level, they would have been killed by him easily, just like Qin Wuyang.

 Chapter 2665

    Chapter 2665: Chapter 2656

    Trantor: 549690339

    It was a pity that Ludwig¡¯s opponent this time was Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei was much stronger than Ludwig. Ludwig¡¯sbat power was close to 60 million. Although he was at the peak of the Beginner Celestial Lord Level.., however, in front of Jiang Fei, who had abat power of more than 70 million, Ludwig¡¯s strength was as weak as a fake!

    The time scar environment that Ludwig relied on did not affect Jiang Fei at all. Jiang Fei could use his origin power to switch between any attribute, including the bottom of the time scar, it could be considered his home ground. Therefore, Jiang Fei could also enjoy the geographical advantage that Ludwig could enjoy.

    Moreover, as it was a proportional bonus, Jiang Fei, who was stronger, had a greater advantage. As such, the gap between Ludwig and Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was even wider!

    Facing Ludwig¡¯s Icicle Rain, Jiang Fei did not panic. He stretched out his hand and terrifying ice energy began to condense in front of him. In the blink of an eye, a frost storm was formed!

    At that moment, Ludwig¡¯s icicle rain arrived in front of Jiang Fei. However, as soon as the rain-like icicles approached the frost storm, they were swept into it. In an instant, they merged with Jiang Fei¡¯s Frost Storm!

    ¡°Go!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, the frost storm carried arge number of icicles and headed straight for Ludwig!

    ¡°What! ?¡±Ludwig was dumbfounded. He thought that after he had dealt with Qin Wuyang, all that was left was a group of misceneous soldiers. He did not expect that there was actually a big BOSS hidden among these misceneous soldiers!

    Facing the iing Frost Storm, Ludwig had nowhere to hide. After all, the space at the bottom of the year mark was only so big. Although Jiang Fei and the others were already in a spacious area.., however, this area was stillpletely covered by the powerful and destructive frost storm!

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±Ludwig saw that he had nowhere to hide. Therefore, he summoned thirteen ice shields and ice walls in a row.

    However, all of Ludwig¡¯s efforts were in vain. The gap between him and Jiang Fei was too big. His solid ice walls and thick ice shields were like paper under the Frost Storm, it could be said that they were broken at a single touch!

    As the ice walls and ice shields were continuously broken, the frost storm arrived in front of Ludwig. Moreover, its power did not decrease at all!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Ludwig roared. He was ready to go all out. Originally, he had nned to use it to deal with Qin Wuyang¡¯s pet. He did not expect that it would be used on this unknown kid!

    ¡°Ding!¡±The Golden Shield was broken upon contact. This was a ¡°yer¡±defense ball. Although this thing was an absolute defensive item against npcs, Jiang Fei now had the ¡°yer¡±privilege, therefore, this thing was no longer effective against him. It could only slightly block some damage, so it was instantly destroyed.

    Actually, even if Jiang Fei did not activate the ¡°yer privilege¡±, the defense ball would not be able to stop him. After all, Frost Storm was not a one-time damage skill like icicles. This storm was a continuous damage skill, on the other hand, the defense ball had a limit to the number of times it could be used. Under the attack frequency of the frost storm, which was hundreds or thousands of times per second, the defense ball was not very useful.

    However, if Jiang Fei did not activate the ¡°yer privilege¡±and instead used the frost storm to forcefully wear down the number of times a defensive ball was used, Ludwig would definitely discover Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as an NPC, after all, when a defensive ball was used against a ¡°yer¡±, it did not have the effect of a Jedi¡¯s defense.

    The defensive ball was broken upon contact. However, it also bought some time for Ludwig. He also used this precious moment to activate his own pet!

    ¡°Appear! Osiris¡¯Sky Dragon!¡±Following Ludwig¡¯s Angry Roar, a card shot out from between his fingers.

    This card spun and shot straight into the sky, then turned into a ray of light!

    ¡°Ding!¡±A cold light suddenly shed in the sky, followed by a terrifying dragon¡¯s might sweeping down!

    ¡°Ka La ka...¡±lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the sky above year mark, and the sky instantly darkened.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Following a dragon¡¯s roar, a red, ferocious-looking giant dragon descended!

    Unlike the Dragons of the five directions, the dragons of the five directions were slender. They had the head of a bull, the horns of a deer, the body of a snake, the tail of a fish, and the ws of a Phoenix. The dragon that Ludwig had summoned was clearly a western-style giant lizard that had yet to fully evolve, it had wings, and it was a giant lizard that had been drugged.

    Although it looked different, the red dragon was extremely powerful. It carried a terrifying Dragon¡¯s aura as it descended from the sky. Even someone as powerful as Jiang Fei had a serious expression on his face.

    Through his observation, Jiang Fei confirmed that the red dragon¡¯sbat power was above 60 million. It had already broken through the level of an intermediate celestial lord. Although he did not know how Ludwig had summoned it, it looked like.., this thing should be Ludwig¡¯s trump card!

    ¡°Phew!¡±After descending, the red dragon pped its wings. Thunder and lightning swept across the sky and scattered Jiang Fei¡¯s frost storm. After all, this frost storm was just a casual attack from Jiang Fei, the purpose of this attack was only to kill Ludwig, a beginner celestial lord. When faced with an intermediate celestial lord, the power of this attack was not enough!

    ¡°I have been busy with the hidden quest for two months. I did not expect to waste it on you! However, you should be satisfied. To be able to die under such a deadly attack, your temporary carrier is Enough!¡±Ludwig said as he panted heavily.

    From Ludwig¡¯s point of view, he had recklessly summoned Osiris¡¯sky dragon. Then, there was no suspense in this battle. Although the reward of two months of hidden quest was not worth it to waste it here.., however, at this point, he wanted to fight for it.

    ¡°Little Dragon, although we do not belong to the same faction, as a dragon, you have no right to behave atrociously in front of your master!¡±Jiang Fei ignored Ludwig and looked at the red dragon as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The Red Dragon let out a roar. It was clearly a summoned creature created by the development team. It did not have high intelligence. Therefore, it ignored Jiang Fei¡¯s muttering and directlyunched an attack!

    ¡°Crack crack crack crack...¡±an endless storm of lightning swept over. It wanted to engulf Jiang Fei, but Jiang Fei was calm. He did not care about the dragon¡¯s attack at all!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei extended his hand and pointed. A cold light shed between his brows. The inherited Shadow Sword flew out. The three-inch long small sword grew in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant sword that was more than three feet long!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t fed you for a long time. This time, let¡¯s Eat!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he formed a sword gesture with his hand and pointed forward.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The chengying sword turned into a streak of light and shot forward.

    ¡°Puff!¡±The Lightning Storm in front of the red giant dragon did not stop the Chengying Sword¡¯s attack. It shed past the Lightning Storm and left a bloody hole in the Giant Dragon¡¯s chest!

 Chapter 2666

    Chapter 2666: Chapter 2657 the scapegoat

    Trantor: 549690339

    After being pierced by the Chengying Sword, the red dragon let out a painful cry. It was originally flying in the air, but it suddenly fell to the ground.

    ¡°This... This is impossible...¡±Ludwig was dumbfounded. He originally thought that he would be able to get rid of Jiang Fei with this precious treasure of his. However, he did not expect that.., the Celestial Lord Intermediate Osiris¡¯Sky Dragon was actually knocked down by a single strike from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°sh!¡±Jiang Fei did not give the red dragon any chance. The chengying sword shed down directly. The sword aura that was hundreds of feet long burst out with a brilliant light. Ludwig could not even open his eyes!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The sword aura shed down. The red dragon was decapitated on the spot.

    ¡°Boom...¡±the huge dragon¡¯s head fell to the ground. Hot Dragon Blood spilled down!

    ¡°What Pure Dragon Blood! Don¡¯t waste it!¡±Jiang Fei was also a person who lived his life, when he saw something good, he naturally would not waste it. This was a middle-level immortal-level dragon corpse. Whether it was dragon blood or Dragon Flesh and dragon bones, they were all rare treasures!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and the inheritance space instantly opened up. In an instant, the dragon corpse and Dragon Blood were swallowed.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei grunted. Even though he was stronger now, he still felt his body sink when he was carrying such a level of energy creature. If the dragon was not dead.., he might have to pay a price.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A dragon soul soared into the sky. Jiang Fei had deliberately let it go. After all, he had already promised the Chengying sword that the sword spirit would also get some benefits.

    Moreover, the Red Dragon¡¯s dragon soul was not of much significance to Jiang Fei. This was because it was a summoned creature created by the development team. Therefore, its intelligence was limited. It could not be interrogated and could not be a tool spirit, therefore, it was the best choice to leave it for the sword spirit of the Chengying Sword to devour.

    ¡°ng!¡±The chengying sword let out a sword cry. Then, two ck dragons appeared. These two long ck dragons instantly wrapped around the red dragon¡¯s dragon soul and began to devour it.

    ¡°Ang...¡±the red dragon¡¯s Dragon Soul let out a sorrowful cry. However, because it did not have intelligence, it did not know how to resist. Therefore, it could only let out a sorrowful cry as it watched the two ck dragons devour it.

    In the blink of an eye, the red dragon¡¯s dragon soul waspletely devoured!

    ¡°Swish!¡±After devouring the Red Dragon¡¯s Dragon Soul, the two ck dragons returned to the Chengying Sword. Then, the Chengying sword emitted a dazzling light and instantly went dormant.

    ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t count on you for the time being!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and summoned the Chengying sword back.

    After putting away his sword, Jiang Fei looked at Ludwig and smiled at him. ¡°Do you have any other tricks? If not, I will send you back to the city!¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Ludwig asked with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Remember, my name is Eamon!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and changed his name from ¡°yer privilege¡±to Eamon.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei pointed with his finger and a golden energy instantly prated Ludwig¡¯s head. With a sh of white light, his soul returned to the safe zone.

    ¡°Eamon, Oh Eamon, you have also taken a lot of benefits from me. You can take the me for me,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Damn it! Eamon! How did I meet him!¡±After Ludwig resurrected, he found Eamon¡¯s name in his enemies list.

    ¡°Damn it, how did Qin Wuyang end up with this professional yer? If I had known earlier, I would not have wasted Osiris¡¯Sky Dragon!¡±Ludwig stomped his feet in regret, he thought that he had met Eamon, the top professional yer, so he did not lose too far. However, he never expected that he would actually meet Jiang Fei, the imposter!

    On the other side, at the bottom of the year mark, after Jiang Fei had dealt with Ludwig, he hade to Horna¡¯s side. The woman was still unconscious, and this was mainly due to Jiang Fei, that was because his shield not only protected Horna from dying, it also had a hypnotic effect. Jiang Fei was afraid that when he fought Ludwig, Horna would suddenly wake up, after letting her see his true strength, this lie was not easy to cover up.

    ¡°How do I Wake Her Up?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he walked in front of Horna.

    ¡°Let¡¯s change positions first. I have to put on a full show!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and pointed at Horna. Horna¡¯s body floated up. Then, Jiang Fei took Horna and walked towards the narrow part of the scar.

    After walking for about an hour, Jiang Fei put Horna down.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time, right?¡±Jiang Fei muttered. Then, he threw Horna to the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±After falling to the ground, the unconscious Horna instantly woke up.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±At this time, Horna did not realize the current situation. ording to her knowledge, it was still the time when she was fighting Ludwig to the death!

    Seeing that Horna had flipped over and stood up, Jiang Fei quickly stopped her. Although her arms were still dangling, she still wanted to charge forward and fight for her life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore. That guy is already dead,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Dead?¡±Horna was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. If he can kill us, someone will naturally kill him!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°Who killed him?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°Eamon, you¡¯ve heard of him, right?¡±Jiang Fei said. Anyway, even if he asked Ludwig about it, he would have to say that Eamon was the one who did it. Therefore, if Eamon did not take the me, who would?

    ¡°Eamon! That top-tier professional yer?¡±Horna¡¯s eyes were shining. Clearly, she was a die-hard fan of Eamon.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°He did not want to kill us?¡±Horna asked. Since it was to clear the area, there was no reason for Eamon to let the two of them go.

    ¡°I know him. I sold him a few pieces of information in the past, so we have a good rtionship.¡±Jiang Fei made up an excuse.

    ¡°I see!¡±Horna¡¯s personality was more casual. Therefore, she did not think too much about it. If it was Qin Wuyang, he would not believe Jiang Fei¡¯s nonsense.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he prepared to get more information from Horna. After all, he had spent so much effort to bring Horna here. wasn¡¯t that the reason.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±Horna suddenly pouted and said.

    ¡°My Fault? I shouldn¡¯t have saved you?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°No! I just met Eamon and you did not wake me up! Seriously, you made me miss the opportunity to meet my idol!¡±Horna said unhappily.

    ¡°HMPH! You were sleeping like a pig just now. I had to wake you up!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 2667

    Chapter 2667: Chapter 2658, the ancient inheritance

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s like a pig!¡±Horna was furious. For a girl with a fat body like her, the most annoying thing was when others said that she looked like a pig.

    ¡°Alright, tell me about your n. Now, other than the two of us, everyone else in the party has been wiped out.¡±Jiang Fei did not want to dwell on this issue, so he changed the topic.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going to continue the quest!¡±Horna said matter-of-factly. Her carrier was a one-time use. If she gave up the quest, the carrier would also be useless. Why not continue to try her luck?

    As she spoke, Horna drank a few bottles of recovery potion. This potion could quickly heal her injuries and allow her body to recover to its best condition. However, this potion could only be used in nonbat situations, she needed to cooperate with the meditators. Moreover, the price of drinking this potion was to overdraw her vitality.

    However, for ¡°yers¡±, overdrawing vitality was not a big deal. They did not care anyway, especially when it was a one-time use carrier.

    After more than ten minutes, Horna¡¯s injuries werepletely healed. However, she looked even more haggard. This was a side effect of therge loss of vitality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our journey!¡±Horna said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei stood up. Then, he said to Horna, ¡°Why don¡¯t you share the quest with me? I identally deleted it just now.¡±

    ¡°You can delete the quest? Are you an idiot?¡±Horna took the opportunity to retaliate against Jiang Fei. However, she still shared the quest with him. After all, if Jiang Fei gave up on the quest, Horna would not be able to continue moving forward alone.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Following the sound of a notificationing from somewhere, Jiang Fei, who had activated ¡°yer privileges¡±, actually received the quest notification. Originally, he just wanted to try his luck, then, he told Horna that there was a BUG in his quest system and tried to get her to talk. However, he did not expect that he could actually ept the quest.

    Quest name: find the lost ancient inheritance

    Quest description: Legend has it that there is a bottomless rift above the time star. It is called the time scar. Ny-one percent of the time star¡¯s cold air is gathered there. It is very dangerous. If someone can go down to the bottom of the time scar.., andplete the challenge, then he might be able to obtain the ancient inheritance.

    Quest objective: search for ancient ruins at the bottom of the year mark.

    Jiang Fei quickly browsed through the quest description and nodded in his heart.

    ¡°Other than this quest description, have you found any other clues?¡±Jiang Fei asked Horna.

    ¡°No, but I¡¯m not too sure either. Qin Wuyang is very selfish. He doesn¡¯t share any clues with us,¡±said Horna.

    ¡°Forget it then. Let¡¯s take our time to find him!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he continued to walk deeper into the year mark.

    ¡°Ancient ruins? Where did the ancient ruinse from? Could it be that the development team created it?¡±Said Jiang Fei as he walked, he had once reached the bottom of the year mark. Other than a frog, there were no other ruins!

    The frog had already been killed by Jiang Fei, so there should be nothing here.

    ¡°The development team must have arranged it themselves...¡±Jiang Fei muttered and continued to walk forward.

    Horna followed behind Jiang Fei, she was also thinking, ¡°This Barbarossa is so strange. He could actually survive Ludwig¡¯s attack. Even if he ran into Eamon, he actually knows a top-tier professional yer! This is so strange!¡±

    The two of them walked for about a kilometer before Jiang Fei suddenly stopped walking.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°Shh!¡±Jiang Fei made a hand gesture to silence her. Then, he whispered, ¡°There¡¯s someone in front!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°Who else could it be? Besides us, everyone else is an enemy!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Horna, then, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s a quest monster, then there¡¯s nothing to say. Just go ahead and do it. But if it¡¯s a ¡®yer¡¯, then it¡¯s going to be troublesome!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by an enemy? How can my idol be an enemy?¡±Horna said unhappily.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°If you want to chase after celebrities like this, then it¡¯s really going to be hard on your idol.¡±.

    Jiang Fei and Horna did not dare to make a big fuss as they moved forward. They sneaked forward and very soon, the two of them were close to the crowd in front of them.

    At that moment, a group of ¡°yers¡±were fighting each other. There was a huge block of ice not far away from them. It seemed like there was something frozen inside. These ¡°yers¡±did not need to ask, they must be fighting over that thing.

    ¡°Two teams of ¡°yers¡±are fighting. What should we do?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°Of course, we should just sit back and watch. These two pairs of people are stronger than us. Aren¡¯t we courting death if we rush in now? When they are both injured, we can just go over and take advantage of them!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡±Horna nodded. Then, she hid in the dark with Jiang Fei and continued to observe the battle ahead.

    At this time, the battle between the ¡°yers¡±in front had reached a climax. They did not even notice Jiang Fei and Horna¡¯s arrival.

    It was understandable that these ¡°yers¡±could not notice Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was there. Even if he hid his strength, it would still be difficult to discover his aura. However, Horna was different, not only was her aura obvious, but her body shape was also obvious. Ordinary rocks and icicles would not be able to hide her.

    However, at this moment, the ¡°yers¡±in front of them were all red-eyed with killing intent. No one noticed the arrival of Jiang Fei and Horna.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding... Boom Boom Boom...¡±the sound of weapons shing could be heard continuously. At the same time, the sound of energy shing could also be heard one after another!

    ¡°Both sides have a celestial master level ¡®yer¡¯. It seems that this celestial master with a few true immortals is the standard of the Party!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself.

    ¡°Ah!¡±At this time, in front of the battlefield a ¡°yer¡±a careless, the other side hit several times, and then was killed on the spot.

    As the ¡°yer¡±was killed, the original bnce of the two opponents to determine the winner, the bnce of victory began to tilt to the side with more people.

    ¡°Retreat First! We don¡¯t want the items anymore!¡±The weaker immortal Lord saw that the situation was not good and immediately led his men to fight while retreating.

    ¡°Chase! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±How could the side that had the upper hand let the other party escape? After all, this quest was apetitive quest. Killing one opponent would mean that they would get an additional share of the treasure!

    ¡°Are You Idiots? If you continue chasing us, those items will be taken away by others!¡±The Weaker Immortal Lord saw that the other party had caught up and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Humph! How can there be such a coincidence? There¡¯s no one nearby. It¡¯s not toote to kill you and then take the things!¡±The superior immortal Lordughed loudly and then led his people to chase after them.

 Chapter 2668

    Chapter 2668: Chapter 2659: Frog

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei pulled Horna.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Horna was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m just picking up scraps!¡±Jiang Fei said without even turning his head. At that moment, he had already reached the huge ice block. The two waves of ¡°yers¡±who had just fought had already escaped far away.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and kept the ice block into the Ring¡¯s space. Then, he quickly ran back to the ce where he had hidden himself. At that moment, Horna was still there and had not reacted.

    ¡°You stole it back just like that?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°What do you mean you stole it? I¡¯m taking it! This ice cube is right there. No one is watching it. If I see it, it¡¯s Mine!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and continued walking forward.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving! Are you going to wait for those guys toe back and settle the score with us?¡±Jiang Fei said without turning his head.

    ¡°They¡¯re not stealing...¡±Horna muttered and followed. Jiang Fei had already left. She could not just stay here and take the me, right?

    ..

    Not long after Jiang Fei and Horna left, the wave of ¡°yers¡±who had won earlier had returned.

    ¡°HMPH! They¡¯re not that good, but they ran pretty fast!¡±The immortal level ¡°yer¡±said with slight disappointment. They had chased far away, but they had only killed one true immortal level ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that with such a fart of effort, that thing can disappear without a Trace?¡±As he said that, the immortal-level ¡°yer¡±led his team around a corner and returned to the distance.

    ¡°F * ck... F * ck! where is it? !¡±As soon as he turned around, the immortal-level ¡°yer¡±was dumbfounded.

    ¡°F * ck! who touched my spoils of war!¡±The immortal-level ¡°yer¡±was simply jumping around and cursing, it was not easy to snatch the spoils of war, but the moment they turned their heads, they were gone. No one would feel good about this!

    ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°Chase! Chase! There¡¯s only one path here, they can¡¯t escape!¡±That ¡°yer¡±shouted angrily.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Chase! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    ..

    The other ¡°yers¡±also shouted angrily. After all, this was the loot of their entire team. However, it had been stolen by someone else. Therefore, everyone was angry.

    These ¡°yers¡±followed the direction that Jiang Fei and the others had left. Because the year mark was a big rift valley, there was no fork road. Therefore, it was very easy to chase after them, the ¡°yers¡±chased after them with all their might. Soon, they were gone.

    When the yers were less than 500 meters away from the location of the incident, a huge ice block suddenly moved and revealed a cave at the bottom. The cave was not big. It was about 1.5 meters in diameter, it was two meters deep. Jiang Fei and Horna were just right in it.

    Actually, if it was not for the huge area that Horna upied, Jiang Fei would not have had to dig such a huge hole!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei jumped out of the hole and Horna followed closely behind. Although she was fat, she was a true immortal level expert after all. This height was not difficult for her.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good. You even thought of this move!¡±Horna said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°TSK, that¡¯s nothing!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. As the ¡°yers¡±did not have the ability to sense auras, as long as they could not see, it was actually quite easy for them to be invisible.

    ¡°Then, what do we do now?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°Find a ce to get rid of the iceberg and see what¡¯s inside,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Horna nodded and followed Jiang Fei forward.

    When Jiang Fei was hiding under the iceberg, he had thought about killing Horna. After all, he had already shared the quest. This Horna was no longer useful. However, in the end, Jiang Fei gave up on that idea, he decided to keep Horna because his instincts told him that this fat girl might still be useful.

    Jiang Fei and the rest walked for more than ten minutes in the opposite direction of the previous wave of ¡°yers.¡±Then, Jiang Fei found a corner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it here!¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he waved his hand. A few pieces of ice appeared out of thin air and surrounded the ce. From the outside, it looked like there were a few huge pieces of ice near the cliff. No one would suspect anything, after all, the bottom of the year mark was filled with suchrge ice blocks. No one would have thought that Jiang Fei had isted a space behind these ice blocks.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei threw out therge ice block that he had previously kept. Vaguely, he could see that there was something green inside.

    ¡°Break it?¡±Horna said as she was about to attack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±Jiang Fei quickly stopped her. With Horna¡¯s rudeness, the thing inside would most likely be broken, let alone the ice block.

    After stopping Horna, Jiang Fei went forward personally. Then, he waved his hand and the ice block started to peel offyer byyer. This was not a difficult thing for Jiang Fei, who had mastered the power of frost.

    Soon, the ice became smaller and smaller. The things inside became clearer and clearer.

    ¡°This is... a big frog?¡±Horna said in confusion. At the same time, Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Why is there another frog? Didn¡¯t I kill it? Why is there another one? Could it be from the same race?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. At the same time, he secretly set up a barrier around himself.

    After all, Jiang Fei had dealt with this kind of frog before. He knew that this thing could read people¡¯s thoughts. That was how he learned to read minds.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±as the ice fell, the frog was rescued.

    ¡°Quack quack...¡±after the ice was lifted, the frog shook its head and cried twice. Clearly, it did not understand what was going on.

    ¡°It¡¯s still alive!¡±Horna said in surprise.

    ¡°What are you talking about, Ugly Ghost? Of course, I¡¯m Alive!¡±The frog was the same as the one that Jiang Fei had met before. Its mouth was very smelly.

    ¡°Who are you scolding? ! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll Chop You Up!¡±Horna said angrily.

    ¡°Put away your disguise. I know that you¡¯re very weak in your heart. I¡¯m a frog that can read minds!¡±The Frog said proudly.

    ¡°Do you know me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°You? !¡±The frog stared at Jiang Fei for a moment. Suddenly, a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. However, this fear was well hidden by the frog. It was difficult for ordinary people to see it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you! Why do you ask? Are you very famous?¡±The Frog said.

    ¡°Hehe, maybe.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Although the frog had disguised himself well, Jiang Fei had already noticed the fear in its eyes. Clearly, the frog knew him!

 Chapter 2669

    Chapter 2669: Chapter 2660 green bean frog

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hey! Why are you frozen here?¡±Horna pointed at the frog and asked.

    ¡°This is not called freezing. This is sealing! Do you understand sealing?¡±The frog was still very rude to Horna, however, when it faced Jiang Fei, it would always avoid looking at him. This made Jiang Fei even more certain that the frog knew him!

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t I capture the frog in the inheritance space? ¡°Moreover, I saw its consciousness being devoured by the prisoners in the inheritance space with my own eyes. How could it appear here again?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Seal? Then why are you sealed here?¡±While Jiang Fei was thinking hard, Horna continued to ask.

    ¡°I can¡¯t Tell You That!¡±The Frog said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly smiled and walked toward the frog.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±The frog was so scared that it trembled and immediately changed its words.

    ¡°Why are you so afraid of Him?¡±Horna frowned as well. She also noticed that the frog seemed to be very afraid of Barbarossa.

    ¡°UH...¡±the frog looked at Jiang Fei in confusion. It then looked at its surroundings. It wanted to escape. However, after assessing its surroundings andparing its strength with Jiang Fei¡¯s, it gave up on this n.

    ¡°Speak,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I... I was frozen here by my father,¡±said the frog.

    ¡°Your father?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡±the frog said with some trepidation. At the same time, a faint light shed in its eyes. Jiang Fei immediately felt a very weak force probing his sea of consciousness, however, it was blocked by the barrier that he had previously set up.

    This force was very light. If Jiang Fei had not been prepared for it, he might not have realized it at all.

    ¡°HMPH! You better behave yourself!¡±Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Horna asked nkly.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Sir, I don¡¯t dare...¡±the frog was so scared that it was trembling. It had just used mind reading on Jiang Fei, but it was blocked. It was obvious that the other party did not fall for it.

    ¡°Speak,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s like this. Since ancient times, our mung bean frogs have only one lineage. Moreover, when the childes of age, the father will seal it. Only when the father is about to die will the seal be lifted,¡±the frog said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although he had obtained some memories from the frog, those were only part of the memories rted to mind reading. They did not cover the secrets of the mung bean frogs.

    ¡°When I have a child, I will also freeze it on the day it bes an adult. I will only release the seal when it knows that I am about to die. Otherwise, if two adult green bean frogs exist at the same time, our abilities will be weakened,¡±said the frog.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded and signaled the green bean frog to continue.

    ¡°However, my father was unlucky. He was killed by someone, so he did not have the time to unseal me before he died. It was only until today that I was able to see the light of day again!¡±said the green bean frog.

    ¡°Then why are you so afraid of Him?¡±Asked Horna.

    ¡°Because before my father died, he sent me a message. The message was very simple. It was a human face. It was... exactly the same as him...¡±said the green bean frog in fear.

    ¡°Did you kill his father?¡±Horna turned around and asked.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He just shrugged.

    ¡°That should not be possible. My father died more than 100,000 years ago. At that time, it was impossible for him to exist. However, he looked too much like that person, so I was afraid of him...¡±said the green bean frog.

    ¡°TSK TSK, this world is really amazing! There¡¯s actually someone who looks so much like him...¡±Horna shrugged.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face was still smiling. However, he thought to himself, ¡°This is not a resemnce. Your father really died at my hands!¡±

    ¡°Then, if we unseal you, shouldn¡¯t we be given some benefits?¡±Horna was a typical ¡°yer¡±thinking. How could she do a quest without a reward?

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have anything...¡±said the green bean frog. Previously, after it had tested Jiang Fei, it did not dare to test Horna again. However, even if it tried to read Horna¡¯s memories, it was useless, that was because ¡°yers¡±were immune to mental attacks and memory searches.

    All of this was thanks to Jiang Fei. If he had not gone too far back then and turned several ¡°yers¡±into vegetative figures, the development team would not have hurriedly added patches, the ¡°yers¡±were all protected.

    ¡°Then are you good at fighting?¡±Asked Horna. If this thing was pretty good, it would be good to take it as a battle pet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight...¡±the green bean frog said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Horna was dumbfounded. She thought that the green bean frog, which was frozen at the bottom of the year mark and passed down from generation to generation, should be a top-grade battle pet, but it turned out that this thing was actually a waste.

    ¡°Then what can you do?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°I can predict...¡±the green bean frog was halfway through saying this when it suddenly couldn¡¯t continue.

    This was because the green bean frog was a species. The skill that they relied on to survive was the mind-reading skill. With this skill, they could pretend to be a prophet and scam people from everywhere. They would not have to worry about food and drink.

    However, the green bean frog had just tested it on Jiang Fei. Its mind-reading skill was actually not effective. If it said that it could predict, then it would be courting death if it could not answer even a few casual questions?

    ¡°What can you do?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He now knew the green bean frog very well. After all, its father had tricked Jiang Fei back then, in the end, it ended up dead.

    ¡°I can eat...¡±in desperation, the green bean frog gritted its teeth. It could only say so.

    Now, the green bean frog had no other thoughts. It only hoped that Jiang Fei and Horna would look down on it and throw it away. That way, it could go to other people and trick them. It could not be that everyone was immune to mind reading, right?

    However, the green bean frog was clearly too nave. Even if Jiang Fei and the others had thrown it away, there were ¡°yers¡±everywhere in the year mark. These guys were immune to all sorts of mind power skills, therefore, it was not realistic for the green bean frog to lie to others.

    ¡°Edible? I can still eat it. Will it work? !¡±Horna was instantly furious. It was not easy to get such a frozen treasure, but now, a foodie had appeared. Anyone would be angry!

    ¡°I believe that!¡±Jiang Fei said sarcastically. After all, with Horna¡¯s body size, even if she said she could not eat it, Jiang Fei would not believe it.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Horna rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2670

    Chapter 2670: Chapter 2661 illusion

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking if you really want to. Why Don¡¯t you think about how to deal with this guy?¡±Horna rolled her eyes.

    ¡°How to deal with it?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. We haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet. It¡¯s not small. How about a grilled chicken?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Horna was stunned at first. Then, she began to look carefully at the green bean frog. It seemed that she was really tempted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat me!¡±The green bean frog was about to cry at this moment. It thought to itself, ¡°The news that my D * MN father sent back was indeed correct. Those who look like this are all demons!¡±

    Looking at Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance, the green bean frog wished that it could etch this appearance into its mind. If it could escape this time, it swore that it would never see Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Not eating you? Do you have any other use for me if I don¡¯t Eat You?¡±Asked Horna, in fact, she could not bear to eat the green bean frog just like that. After all, she had been exploring in the year mark for so long and had only found such a thing. It would be a pity if she ate it just like that.

    ¡°I. . .¡±The green bean frog did not know what to say. Other than reading minds, it did not know anything else. Their race relied on mind reading to fool around. Now, mind reading was no longer effective, all it could do was to read people¡¯s expressions. Although it was better at Reading People¡¯s expressions, it was not as urate as mind reading.

    For someone like Horna, who was not observant, the green bean frog was able to tell that Horna¡¯s heart was weak just by observing her.

    ¡°Alright, stop wasting time. This thing belongs to me. I¡¯ll give you the next trophy.¡±Seeing the green bean frog stuttering, Jiang Fei did not want to waste any more time. Therefore, he waved his hand, he kept the green bean frog into the inheritance space.

    In fact, the green bean frog was notpletely useless to Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind reading ability only obtained some fragments from the previous green bean frog¡¯s memories. Therefore, it was not very perfect.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could only read the memories of people who were weaker than him. He was not like the green bean frog, which could read the memories of anyone who was not prepared.

    Now, Jiang Fei kept the green bean frog. He wanted to ask it for theplete mind reading ability when he was free so that he could master it.

    ¡°Deal!¡±Horna did not have any objections to this. After all, a big frog that did not know anything might really be just a lunch for her, however, since Barbarossa was willing to give up the next loot as a condition to take it down, Horna was naturally willing to ept the proposal.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei snapped his fingers. The ice blocks around the outer area shattered. The two of them walked out of the small space.

    ¡°Which way are we going?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Horna nodded. She had never been to the bottom of the year mark before anyway. It did not matter where they went.

    The two continued to walk along one side of the cliff. After a few minutes, the bottom of the year mark became narrower and narrower. At the back, it was so narrow that only one person could pass through. For someone as fat as Horna.., they even had to turn sideways to pass through.

    ¡°Why is it so narrow here? When we looked from the top, we didn¡¯t see such a narrow ce!¡±Houna said. Before they went down to the bottom of the year mark, they had also investigated the entire year mark from the air.

    From the air, other than the two vertices, the narrowest part of the year mark was also dozens of meters wide. The wider part in the middle was as vast as a small basin.

    However, he did not expect such a narrow area to appear at the bottom of the year mark. It seemed to be caused by the gradual closing of the crack.

    The entire year mark was as if someone had used an axe to see a hole in the ground. When looking from above, it might still be rtively wide, but the further down it went, the narrower it became.

    ¡°If this is any narrower, I won¡¯t y anymore!¡±Hornained as she walked.

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei was a little speechless. If it was any narrower, Horna would not be able to y anymore. With her body size, if it was any narrower, she would not be able to get in.

    ¡°Barbarossa, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s Strange?¡±Horna suddenly asked.

    ¡°Strange?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. There were two groups of people fighting just now. Didn¡¯t the losing group run this way? Could it be that they also ran over like this?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I actually forgot about it!¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If Horna did not say anything, he would have really forgotten about it.

    ¡°But there are so many of them. If they ran this way, they would definitely not be able to walk fast. Why haven¡¯t we met them yet?¡±Asked Horna.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei was silent for a moment before he quietly released his spiritual power.

    Previously, Jiang Fei did not dare to release his spiritual power because he was afraid that the higher-level ¡°yers¡±here would notice his weakness. However, the situation was clearly not right now. Therefore, he directly opened his spiritual power.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±As he opened his spiritual power, Jiang Fei was instantly enraged. He realized that he had been ambushed!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei and the others were inside an illusion barrier. The surroundings were actually very wide. It was not as narrow as they could see with their eyes or feel with their hands. All of this was an illusion created by the illusion stone!

    In fact, if Jiang Fei had kept spreading his mind, he would have discovered the illusion long ago. However, because he was afraid of alerting the ¡°yers¡±, he had kept it in. That was why he was hit.

    However, as Jiang Fei spread out his spiritual power, he instantly locked onto the person who had activated the illusion!

    This was also a ¡°yer¡±. He had a fewpanions with him. Two of them were injured and were recovering. Jiang Fei quickly recognized these people. They were the ones who had been chased.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Horna asked. As a ¡°yer¡±, she could not use her spiritual power. Therefore, it was impossible for her to discover the illusion barrier.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He did not tell Horna because he wanted to see what the ¡°yers¡±were up to.

    In the illusion, Jiang Fei and Horna fumbled around for a while. Then, the ground suddenly shook. Following that, tworge rocks rolled down and blocked the way in front and behind!

    ¡°D * MN! What do we do now?¡±Horna was stuck in the crack of the rock. She wanted to push the huge rock in front of her away, but she found that she could not use her strength at all.

    ¡°Do you want to trap us?¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Through his spiritual power, he saw the ¡°yer¡±who cast the illusion smile proudly.

 Chapter 2671

    Chapter 2671: Chapter 2662, Mysterious Hall

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, these two are trapped here. They won¡¯t cause any more trouble for us,¡±said the ¡®yer¡¯who had set up the illusion.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we kill them?¡±Asked hispanion.

    ¡°Using an illusion to kill people is a meticulous job. We don¡¯t have the time,¡±said the ¡®yer¡¯who had set up the illusion.

    ¡°Oh! So are we going to look for the boss next?¡±Asked hispanion.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The illusion ¡°yer¡±nodded and ran forward. The remaining two ¡°yers¡±also hurried to follow.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Then, he used his spiritual power to follow.

    ¡°D * MN! Why is it so heavy! I Can¡¯t break it open at all. Please think of something!¡±At this time, Horna was still struggling with the giant rock in the illusion. However, no matter how hard she tried, the giant rock did not move at all.

    ¡°Let me think...¡±Jiang Fei said casually. Then, he focused his attention on the ¡°yers¡±.

    ¡°Hurry up and think!¡±Horna shouted.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it? Don¡¯t Bother Me!¡±Jiang Fei roared. At this moment, he was monitoring the ¡°yers¡±. He did not have time to talk nonsense with Horna.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!¡±Horna muttered. Then, she began to fight with the giant stone again.

    In fact, what Horna didn¡¯t know was that it was impossible for her to move the giant rock. The reason was very simple, because the giant rock existed in the illusion.

    In the illusion, you had a strength of 100 pounds, and the rock weighed 1000 pounds. If you had a strength of 1000 pounds, the rock weighed 10,000 pounds. Therefore, even if you had great strength, you couldn¡¯t move the rock in the illusion, move away a stone that the illusion did not want you to move.

    Unless you couldpletely destroy the illusion, it would be useless to just fight with the stone.

    As Horna was doing nothing to the air, Jiang Fei did not bother to remind her. At that moment, his attention was on the group of ¡°yers¡±just now.

    ¡°Do you think the boss and the others have found the treasure?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked the ¡°yer¡±of the illusion.

    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not a fortune teller.¡±The illusion ¡°yer¡±rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Are we almost there?¡±Someone asked.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s right in front of us.¡±The illusion ¡°yer¡±nodded.

    Soon, they arrived at a wide area. Moreover, there was actually a cave on the cliff in front of them. Jiang Fei had not discovered this cave before.

    ¡°Looks like these ¡®yers¡¯have found something!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡±said one of the ¡®yers¡¯.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in. You two stay here and guard,¡±said the illusion ¡®yer¡¯as he shook his head.

    ¡°Why?¡±The other two ¡®yers¡¯could not take it anymore.

    ¡°Just because I¡¯m familiar with the captain, he can kick you two people who have no contributions with just a word from me!¡±said the illusion ¡®yer¡¯coldly.

    ¡°UH...¡±in an instant, the two ¡°yers¡±shut up.

    After the illusion ¡°yer¡±entered the cave, the two people outside the cave began to mumble.

    ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. If you¡¯re not allowed to enter, you¡¯re not allowed to enter. It¡¯s better if both of you die in there!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope there are traps everywhere in there. Let them all die in there!¡±

    ..

    The two ¡°yers¡±who could not enter the cave were grumbling andining. However, Jiang Fei was not interested in their idle chatter. He followed the illusion ¡°yers¡±into the cave with his spiritual power.

    Although the cave was very deep, it was not dark inside. There were glowing gemstones and luminous pearls on both sides of the stone wall. It was obvious that this was man-made.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a ce under the age Mark?¡±Jiang Fei was very surprised. His spiritual power followed the illusion ¡°yer¡±deeper into the cave. Soon, they arrived at a ce that looked like a hall.

    At this time, there were already three ¡°yers¡±in the hall. One of them was the captain who had just escaped.

    ¡°Captain, how is it?¡±The illusion ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any leads. Have you settled everything on your side?¡±The captain asked.

    ¡°En!¡±The illusion ¡°yer¡±nodded.

    ¡°Then take a look. Do you have any leads here?¡±The captain said. From his words, one could tell that he had a lot of trust in this illusion ¡°yer¡±. He also had a lot of trust in him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The illusion ¡°yer¡±nodded and then came to the center of the hall.

    The hall was very spacious, about 200 square meters. The dome was iid with countless luminous gemstones and luminous pearls. Looking Up, it was as if one could see the starry night sky.

    ¡°Captain, do you think Doras can find the clues?¡±A ¡°yer¡±came to the side of the captain and asked. The doras he mentioned was obviously the illusion ¡°yer¡±.

    ¡°If Doras can¡¯t find any clues, then we have even less chance.¡±The Captain Shrugged. There were eight entrances in the hall. Other than the one they came from, there were seven others. ording to the quest prompt.., once they chose the entrance, they could not return to this ce.

    In the hall, other than the entrance they came from, each entrance corresponded to a quest difficulty and a quest reward. However, one of the seven entrances could not be entered because once they entered this entrance.., not only could they not receive the mission or the reward, but they would also be killed by the traps inside!

    In the hall, there were clues about the missions in the seven entrances. If they could find the clues, they could choose the entrance ording to their own strength. If they could not find the clues, then they could only leave it to fate to gamble on one.., once they chose the entrance that was sure to kill them, they could only admit that they were unlucky.

    ¡°Karma,e and take a look!¡±At this moment, Doras suddenly turned his head and shouted.

    ¡°Coming!¡±The captain named Karma ran over.

    ¡°I found some clues, but I can¡¯t confirm what the mission of each hole is. I can only confirm that this hole is death-certain,¡±doras pointed at one of the holes and said.

    ¡°Then, we just need to not enter this cave. As for the rest, we will just have to rely on our luck,¡±said karma.

    ¡°HMM, I think that¡¯s all we can do!¡±Said Doras.

    ¡°What clues?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power also came over. However, when he saw the so-called clues on the ground, he immediately rolled his eyes.

    Do not harm du Jing or kill Jing Kai. Isn¡¯t this just gossip?

    Putting everything else aside, the word ¡°Death¡±did not need to be exined. It definitely corresponded to the cave where one would die if they entered. However, Jiang Fei realized that the cave where one would die was not the same as the one that Doras had pointed out!

    ¡°What do you mean? Did Doras misjudge or did he do it on Purpose?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Captain, which one do you choose?¡±At this moment, Doras looked at karma.

    ¡°I choose this one.¡±Karma pointed to the hole that represented the word death.

 Chapter 2672

    Chapter 2672: Chapter 2663, the illusion of the closed door

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Good luck, Captain!¡±Dorias did not stop karma. Instead, he smiled and gave him his blessing.

    ¡°Which do you choose?¡±Karma asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose this one.¡±Dorias pointed at the open door.

    ¡°This guy definitely understood it!¡±Jiang Fei, who was secretly observing through his spiritual power, instantly made a judgment.

    As these ¡°yers¡±came in the direction of the Life Gate, it was also the exit. Therefore, it had nothing to do with the quest. Other than the life gate, among the eight gates, there were also the open gate and the closed gate, the remaining three gates were the death gate, the shock gate, and the injury gate. Du Jing¡¯s two gates were the t gate.

    Now, among the three gates, the life gate was used as the entrance. Among the other seven gates, only two gates were good. Doras immediately called the closed gate the death gate and told everyone not to leave, he snatched thest gate. In this way, out of the remaining five gates, only three were left. The other members had almost no chance of getting lucky. They would be lucky if they did not get unlucky.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first.¡±Karma did not realize that he had chosen a dead end. He greeted the other two members and went straight to the gate of death.

    After watching Captain Karma walk through the door of death, Doras smiled strangely and walked straight to the door.

    ¡°What about the two of us?¡±The other two ¡°yers¡±looked at each other.

    ¡°We can¡¯t walk through the door of death anyway. Let¡¯s Make a wild guess about the rest...¡±one of the ¡°yers¡±pointed at the only lucky door ¡ª Hugh Door.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! I¡¯ll take this one! Do whatever you want!¡±The other ¡°yer¡±nodded and went straight for the death door.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this one!¡±The ¡°yer¡±was lucky. He chose Truman. Although it was not lucky door, at least it was not the death door.

    Seeing that all the ¡°yers¡±in the Cave Hall had gone in, Jiang Fei wanted to use his spiritual power to follow them. However, he found that there was a barrier in each of the doors. All of his spiritual power was blocked outside.

    ¡°Looks like I have to go in person!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Then, he did not break the illusion. Instead, he used his spiritual power to guide him out of the cave.

    ¡°Eh? You...¡±when Jiang Fei left, Horna was dumbfounded. From her perspective, Barbarossa had hit the stone wall with his head and disappeared.

    ¡°What the hell? You think you can get out by smashing your head into the wall?¡±Horna was stunned. Then, she used all her strength and smashed her head into the stone wall.

    ¡°Boom!¡±After a moment of dizziness, Horna passed out. However, she did not go through the stone wall. Instead, she fainted.

    ..

    After Jiang Fei walked out of the illusion, he went straight to the cave. He did not destroy the illusion¡¯s main purpose. He wanted to use the illusion to continue blocking the subsequent ¡°yers¡±.

    Before long, Jiang Fei arrived in front of the cave.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Two ¡°yers¡±standing guard at the door immediately noticed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck, aren¡¯t you...¡±the two people recognized Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m Not Your F * cking boss!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time. He directly killed the two ¡°yers¡±.

    The two ¡°yers¡±returned to the city for free. Jiang Fei stepped into the cave.

    After passing through the long corridor, Jiang Fei came to the hall. He did not try to test the death door. Instead, he went straight to the door that Doras had opened. However, when Jiang Fei wanted to enter the cave.., he realized that he was blocked by a barrier.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s quest notification was updated.

    ¡°Each secret door can only allow one ¡°yer¡±to enter!¡±The system notification made Jiang Fei understand what the barrier was.

    ¡°Is this ce really set up by the development team?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Then, he looked at the other few doors that no one else had entered.

    At this time, there were still the rest of the doors that no one had entered. There were the rest of the doors, the door of surprise and the door of scenery. Among them, the door of surprise was the only lucky door. It was only because of Doras¡¯lie that it was preserved. The other two doors were one fierce and one even.

    Facing these three doors, Jiang Fei did not have much of a choice. Therefore, he directly walked towards the door of surprise. As a person who knew how to do things, he would not choose the door of surprise and the door of scenery to cause trouble for himself.

    As no one had ever entered the door of silence, Jiang Fei passed through it very smoothly. The process was as if he had passed through a barrier.

    After entering the door of silence, Jiang Fei suddenly felt that his eyes were wide open. At that moment, he was no longer in a cave. He was surrounded by an endless snowfield. Above his head was the blue sky and white clouds, asionally, there would be eagles soaring above his head.

    ¡°Is this an illusion, or somewhere in the time star?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power spread out. He quickly confirmed that this ce did not belong to the time star. It did not even belong to the five directions of heaven and Earth because the space here was almost infinite, jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was almost released, but he could not find the end of this space.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was strong enough to easily cover a. Even thergest, the town star, could be scanned by Jiang Fei. However, here, his spiritual power had reached its limit, however, it still did not cover the entire snowfield.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s perception, the snowfield seemed to be endless. No matter how far he looked, there was no end to it.

    The snowfield that Jiang Fei was in was quiet and noisy. The quietness was that if one was in a remote corner, it was very likely that one would not hear a single sound for a few hours. The surroundings were so quiet.

    However, if one spread out their spiritual power, one would find that this snowfield that was as silent as death was filled with life.

    Inadvertently, a snow rabbit popped its head out of a snow pit. It looked around vigntly. After confirming that there was no danger, it began to dig for grass roots buried under the snowyer or other edible things.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±a pure white snow fox appeared out of nowhere. The Snow Rabbit wanted to escape, but it was toote. The rabbit was about to be a meal for the fox, but at this time, a sharp whistle came from the sky, a snow eagle swooped down. Whether it was the fox or the rabbit, neither of them cared about anything else. They all turned around and fled for their lives.

    In the end, the rabbit was not spared. Although it had escaped the fox¡¯s hunt, it had be the snow eagle¡¯s delicacy.

    The snow eagle tore the rabbit into pieces on the cliff and swallowed it whole. Then, it flew to another cliff and spat out the rabbit meat that it had just swallowed and gave it to its baby, who had yet to learn how to fly.

    ¡°Life, is this how it goes through reincarnation...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He did not think that this kind of killing was very bloody. This was a process that life had to go through.

 Chapter 2673

    Chapter 2673: Chapter 2664 was destroyed

    Trantor: 549690339

    As he thought about it, Jiang Fei suddenly had an epiphany. He subconsciously sat down and entered a meditative state.

    Just as Jiang Fei entered a meditative state, the ¡°yers¡±who entered the other stone caves also experienced different situations.

    Among them, Karma, who had entered the death door, was in the most critical state. When he entered the stone cave, he realized that his vision had turned ck. When he regained his sight, he found himself in a field that stretched as far as the eye could see.

    It was autumn and the air was crisp. The field was filled with a bumper harvest of rice. The only surprising thing was that no one hade to harvest the rice that filled the mountains and ins.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±

    As the breeze blew, the rice that filled the mountains and ins made a series of soft sounds.

    ¡°Hehe, the environment here is not bad. Moreover, it¡¯s the harvest season. It seems that my luck is not bad!¡±Karma smiled as he muttered to himself. He did not realize that he had entered the death gate.

    Karma strolled in the fields, trying to find any suspicious clues. After all, after entering the cave, there was no mission notification here. If he received a side mission and received a mission reward.., that would depend on his ability.

    While wandering aimlessly, Karma was also carefully observing his surroundings.

    It seemed that it was alreadyte autumn, and the heavy rice grains were already swaying. As the breeze blew, many of the grains in the grains had already fallen off by themselves.

    ¡°Such good grain, why isn¡¯t anyone collecting it?¡±Karma muttered to himself.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Another breeze blew, and the rice grains swayed. The grains in the field undted like waves.

    Karma walked forward for a while, and at this time, the sky gradually darkened.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark so soon?¡±Karma muttered to himself.

    Soon, the skypletely darkened. Although it was not so dark that one could not see their fingers, the range of vision was greatly reduced.

    After an unknown amount of time, Karma actually felt a wave of sleepiness. He yawned, and then his eyes actually blurred.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy...¡±karma couldn¡¯t help but sit down and fell into a deep sleep.

    After an unknown amount of time, Karma opened his drowsy eyes, and then something that shocked him happened!

    The paddy fields all over the mountain had disappeared, and in its ce were the paddy stalks lying haphazardly around him. This was not only the situation around karma, but also everywhere he looked.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How long have I been asleep?¡±Karma wanted to stand up, but he found that his limbs were weak. He subconsciously looked down at his hands.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on? !¡±Karma cried out in surprise. His hands were full of wrinkles, and his rough skin looked very dry.

    Looking up from his hands, Karma found that his arms were also thin and dry, and they were covered with gray spots.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±Karma touched his face and forehead, but he found that it was full of the ravines left by the years.

    ¡°How long have I slept? !¡±Karma was shocked!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jimen?¡±Karma started to panic. If he was facing an enemy, he could still put up a fight, but now everything was too strange. He had no idea what had happened.., he had actually be so old.

    Now, all of Karma¡¯s power had dissipated. Not only had he be an ordinary person, but he had also be an old man who was about to die.

    ¡°What on Earth is going on? !¡±At this moment, Karma did not even realize that he had been tricked by Doras.

    This was the death gate. Autumn was the season of harvest, but it was also the season of death. All creatures sought death in spring. Autumn was the season of harvest for humans, but for the paddy fields that filled the mountains and ins.., their lives hade to an end at this time.

    When Karma first arrived, he might not have paid attention. There was no one in charge of harvesting here, because humans were not the main characters here. The main characters were the paddy fields, and his fate was the same as those paddy fields!

    Karma struggled to stand up. He looked into the distance, only to find that his eyes were dim. He wanted to look, but he could not see too far.

    However, as far as his eyes could see, all the rice had been reduced to stalks, and the leaves had rotted away. Just like him, only a little of his body was left, barely holding on.

    ¡°Is this... the door of death? !¡±Karma finally realized the problem.

    Although Karma did not quite understand the meaning of autumn, the facts had proved to him that this was definitely not a door of death. Moreover, he had not received any missions here, but he had lost his power, and was about to die.., didn¡¯t this fit the description of the door of death?

    ¡°Doris, you did it on purpose, right...¡±before dying, Karma finally understood everything.

    Another breeze blew past, and Karma¡¯s body, which had be even more shriveled, fell down. Then, he turned into a handful of dust and drifted into the endless fields.

    ¡°Dust to dust, dust to dust...¡±

    A deep and distant voice came from somewhere, as if it came from ancient times.

    Karma¡¯s truesoul soared into the sky, wanting to return to the safe zone to revive. After all, ¡°yers¡±would not really die. What they died was only the carrier.

    But this time, Karma¡¯s truesoul could not leave this space. He was trapped here.

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s a Bug!¡±Karma was really panicking, he had heard that there was a BUG in this game before. Some ¡°yers¡±were trapped inside, and in the end, their real bodies became vegetative. This matter had caused a great deal of trouble back then, and the development team had lost a lot of money.

    But didn¡¯t the development team im that they had solved the BUG? Why was he stuck here now?

    ¡°Ashes to Ashes, dust to dust...¡±

    That distant and deep voice kept echoing. At first, Karma was annoyed, butter, he was actually immersed in it.

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s there to argue about? If you can¡¯t go back, then you can¡¯t go back. It¡¯s good to stay here!¡±Karma¡¯s true spirit said to himself.

    ¡°Ashes to Ashes, dust to dust...¡±the voice was still reverberating.

    At this moment, Karma¡¯s true spirit became more and more illusory. In the end, Karma¡¯s true spirit actually vanished into thin air!

    ording to the saying of the five directions, Karma¡¯s true spirit had scattered itself and vanished into thin air. In the five directions, only those who truly wanted to die would make such a choice. In the tens of millions of years of history of the five directions.., such examples could be counted on one hand. Today, Karma had made such a choice under the influence of the voice from ancient times.

 Chapter 2674

    Chapter 2674: Chapter 2665 scout

    Trantor: 549690339

    Just as Karma was reduced to ashes, the ¡°yer¡±who had chosen Truman was also in trouble.

    As soon as this guy entered the cave, his vision blurred and he found himself in the middle of an army. He looked around and saw that he was surrounded by emerald green and the sun was shining brightly above his head. One look and he could tell that it was a good season for the end of spring and the beginning of summer.

    This season was warm and not too hot. It was veryfortable.

    ¡°Bobby, Bobby, you¡¯re lucky. You picked a good door!¡±The ¡°yer¡±called his name and thought to himself.

    ¡°Bobby! Come here for a moment!¡±At this moment, the man in golden armor who looked like a general turned his head and shouted.

    ¡°How does he know my name?¡±Bobby was stunned for a moment, then he immediately reacted, ¡°He must be the NPC who gave out the quest!¡±

    Thinking of this, the ¡°yer¡±named Bobby took a few steps forward and arrived in front of the general.

    ¡°General!¡±Bobby bowed to the general.

    ¡°Well, the road ahead is the twin sheep fork road. Take a few people to the left to scout. If there are any enemy spies, capture them. If there are no spies, check if there are any traps!¡±The general said to Bobby.

    ¡°Ding! Mission Update!¡±

    At this time, Bobby received a new mission.

    ¡°Yes! General!¡±Bobby was delighted and immediately epted the order.

    Then Bobby waved his hand and a few scouts came to his side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±As Bobby gave the order, twelve cavalrymen, including him, left the main force and rushed down the fork road on the left side.

    Bobby led a cavalryman and galloped on the rugged mountain road. He was very happy. Since he had received the mission, it meant that this ce was definitely not a death gate. As long as hepleted the mission, he would be able to get the reward, as for whether the mission was difficult or not, Bobby did not think too much about it. After all, the more difficult the mission, the more generous the reward.

    Just as the cavalryman was galloping on the Mountain Road, he heard the sound of a sharp weapon piercing through the air from his eardrum.

    ¡°Bang! Plop...¡±one of the cavalrymen next to Bobby was shot down by an arrow.

    ¡°Oh no! There¡¯s an ambush!¡±Bobby shouted, then jumped up from his horse. At the same time, he waved his hand, wanting to use his own power to tten the area in front of him where the ambush was.

    But suddenly, Bobby found that all of his true immortal power had disappeared. Although he was still strong, he was just an ordinary person.

    ¡°F * ck! Mission carrier! ?¡±Bobby was shocked. If he didn¡¯t have the strength of a true immortal, then he would be a bit careless.

    After all, this carrier was just an ordinary general in the army. Facing the dense rain of arrows from the enemy, Bobby would have a hard time keeping his life.

    But Bobby was a bit quick-witted. When he realized that his strength had disappeared, he pressed his body down and hid behind the horse.

    ¡°Pu Pu Pu...¡±in an instant, the Warhorse Bobby was riding on was shot into a hedgehog. Of the eleven cavalrymen behind him, only three were still able to move. Even if the rest were not dead.., they hadpletely lost their fighting strength.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Bobby cursed in his heart. He could not get up at all. If he hid behind the horse corpse, he could still dodge the arrow rain. If he showed his head out, he would immediately be a hedgehog!

    ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡±The three cavalrymen behind him also hid behind the horse corpse.

    ¡°Wait for a moment. When their arrows are used up, we will go out!¡±Bobby said to the cavalrymen behind him.

    In this situation, they would be courting death if they went out. Although the enemy might have more people than them after they used up their arrows, they would at least have the strength to fight back.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The three cavalrymen nodded one after another. Then, theyy behind the horse corpse and endured the baptism of the rain of arrows from the enemy.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Suddenly, a cavalryman let out a scream. Although he was hiding behind the horse corpse, he was still shot through the calf by an arrow.

    About three minutester, the enemy¡¯s rain of arrows stopped. Although the time was short, Bobby and the others had paid a heavy price. There were only three and a half of the original twelve cavalrymen left, although the one whose calf was pierced was not seriously injured, he could not fight on his own.

    ¡°Captain, should we rush out?¡±A knight asked.

    ¡°Wait! Be careful that the other side is up to something!¡±Bobby said cautiously.

    ¡°I will scout the way for You!¡±The knight whose calf was injured mustered his strength and jumped up.

    ¡°Swoosh... Swoosh...¡±the rain of arrows swept over again. The knight who jumped up was immediately covered by thousands of arrows.

    ¡°Pockmarked!¡±A knight cried out in grief. He had a very good rtionship with this knight whose lower leg had been shot through. Seeing his good friend die in front of him, his eyes turned red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash! If you go out now, you¡¯ll be throwing your life away for nothing!¡±Bobby roared and stopped the knight who wanted to rush out.

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ll cover the rearter. You guys think of a way to go back and deliver the letter!¡±The knight who was in extreme grief said.

    ¡°Brother, have you thought it through?¡±Although Bobby had just entered this environment, he was also infected by the valor of these knights who were not afraid of death.

    ¡°Captain, I have thought it through!¡±said the Knight.

    ¡°I will remember you! If I can go back, I will definitely tell everyone about your valor,¡±said Bobby.

    ¡°That is not important. As long as you tell the general that we died in battle and not deserters, that will be enough. As long as my family can receive my pension, I will be satisfied!¡±The Knight said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will!¡±Bobby¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°Kill!¡±At this moment, more than 30 enemies rushed over from behind the cover.

    ¡°Captain, after the battle, you guys can leave!¡±The Knight took the crossbow from the horse corpse and shot it at the enemies who were already close.

    ¡°Pu...¡±one of the enemies died from the arrow.

    Bobby and another knight also took up their crossbows and shot. As the enemies were already very close, it was hard to miss them. Hence, they also killed one of the enemies.

    ¡°Catch them!¡±The enemies shouted and rushed up. The other side also needed to capture them alive to ask for information. So, although Bobby and the others killed a few soldiers, the other side did not use their bows and arrows to fight back.

    Soon, Bobby and the others each took three crossbows and shot them. These crossbows were small and powerful, but it was very inconvenient to reload them. So, each knight took three crossbows, but after shooting them.., they could only fight with swords. The enemy would not give you time to reload them.

    ¡°Captain! You Guys Go!¡±That Knight jumped up. The long spear in his hand was like a silver dragon. In the blink of an eye, two enemy soldiers died under his spear.

    ¡°Take care!¡±Bobby shouted, then he turned around and ran back with the other knight.

 Chapter 2675

    Chapter 2675: Chapter 2666 mission failed

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bobby led a knight and ran in the direction they came from, while the knight behind him fought bravely.

    A silver spear in his hand was superb. In the blink of an eye, three or four enemy soldiers were killed by his spear.

    Although this knight was skilled in spear techniques and fought desperately with a will to die, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. A wise man could not withstand more people, so the knight was soon covered in wounds.

    ¡°Pu!¡±The Knight was stabbed in the leg. He could not bear the weight of himself and his armor and knelt on one knee on the ground. Even so, he still swung his spear and stabbed the enemy in front of him to death.

    ¡°Capture him alive! Capture Him Alive!¡±Seeing the knight fall to the ground, arge number of enemies pounced on him excitedly.

    ¡°You want to capture your grandfather and me? It¡¯s not that easy!¡±The knightughed loudly. He pulled out the short knife at his waist andy down on the ground. He used the rolling force to move quickly between the legs of these enemies.

    ¡°Puff Puff Puff Puff...¡±the knight kept waving his short knife. Soon, several enemies were hit. Although the lethality of the short knife could not kill them in one strike, after their thighs were hit by the knife.., one by one, they lost the ability to run. This gave Bobby and the other knight a chance to escape.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±One of the enemies cursed angrily and then thrust his spear over.

    ¡°Puff!¡±The Knight was stabbed in the chest. He grabbed the head of the spear with one hand and swung the short knife in his right hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The enemy screamed. Four fingers on his right hand were cut off.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡±the knightughed loudly. Blood kept gushing out of his mouth. Although the long spear pierced his chest and did not hurt his heart, his lung was pierced through and blood flowed back, he knew that he would not live.

    ¡°Come on! Come and take my ce!¡±The Knight roared angrily. The dozens of enemies in front of him were actually frightened by his roar and took a few steps back. For a moment, no one dared toe forward.

    ¡°What are you doing! ? Go!¡±The wardens behind roared angrily. At the same time, the whipnded on a soldier¡¯s body.

    After being beaten, these soldiers did not dare to cower anymore. They carefully approached him, only to find that the knight had already died. However, he was still ring angrily, that terrifying gaze was still terrifying.

    ¡°Sir, he¡¯s dead...¡±a soldier shouted.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead, aren¡¯t there two more ahead? Chase after him!¡±The officer behind shouted.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±These soldiers hurriedly responded, then chased after Bobby and the others.

    Because this knight had used his life to buy precious time for Bobby and the others, the two of them had already run some distance away. It was not easy to catch up on foot with those ordinary soldiers without horses.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±An officer jumped out of the forest. As he chased, he took out the treasured eagle bow from his back and a triangr armor piercing awl from the Beast Pot.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±With a piercing sound, a sharp sword flew over.

    ¡°Puff...¡±the knight beside Bobby did not even have time to scream before he was hit by an arrow and fell to the ground. The arrow urately shot into his back, killing him in one shot!

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of lousy mission is this? If I was still the carrier from before, I would have wiped out the other party by myself. Am I going to die now?¡±Bobby thought to himself.

    However, after killing the knight, the officer on the horse didn¡¯t release the arrow again. Instead, he galloped on his horse and soon arrived behind Bobby.

    After all, Bobby who had two legs couldn¡¯t outrun a warhorse. He was still far away from the main force, but the enemy had already arrived behind him.

    The officer stretched his back and took out a short halberd from his back. But when the Warhorse caught up to Bobby, he pulled the reins of the horse and the Warhorse leaped past Bobby. At this time.., the officer lifted the short halberd and aimed it at Bobby¡¯s back.

    ¡°Pa!¡±With a crisp sound, Bobby was sent flying.

    Bobby, who was sent flying, suddenly felt a sweetness in his heart and a salty taste in his throat. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Men, tie him up!¡±The officer shouted. At this time, the soldiers behind him also ran up. With ropes in their hands, they quickly tied Bobby Up.

    Bobby was not lightly beaten up. He still hadn¡¯t recovered. Plus, there were four or five soldiers who rushed up. He didn¡¯t have any power to resist and was easily tied up.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of stupid mission is this? Am I going back to the city just like this?¡±Bobby felt a bit regretful. If he had known earlier that his carrier was no longer at the true immortal level, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed forward so recklessly, if he had investigated carefully, he should have been able to find the enemy¡¯s ambush, so he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the situation of beingpletely wiped out and being captured by the enemy.

    However, how could there be so many ifs in this world? At this moment, Bobby was careless. Not only did he cause his entire team to be wiped out, but he was also caught by the enemy.

    There was nothing much to say after that. What awaited Bobby was nothing more than torture and interrogation. As a ¡°yer¡±, he had just been reced into his character. How would he know some details about the army? Thus, he naturally didn¡¯t know anything, this was not because Bobby had a lot of backbone, but because he really did not know.

    After enduring a few rounds of torture, Bobby could see that he would not be able to endure until the main force came to save him. If another two or three rounds of torture came, he would have to kneel down and die anyway, he could not be bothered to endure this torture anymore.

    In any case, to a ¡°yer¡±, this was not a real death. It was just a waste of a mission carrier. Moreover, this carrier was not the one he had bought before, so to Bobby.., at most, this reward quest would fail, and he would not receive the reward.

    ¡°Give up the Quest!¡±Bobby directly chose to give up the quest.

    ¡°Pu!¡±Following Bobby¡¯s choice, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the carrier fell down.

    When Bobby¡¯s eyes opened again, he returned to the hall just now.

    ¡°Phew... looks like that door just now should not be the ominous door, but it is also not the auspicious door, so the quest is quite difficult...¡±Bobby muttered, and then wanted to enter other caves. After all, even if he died, there would be no loss, naturally, he wanted to give it another try.

    However, this time, Bobby was unable to enter the scenery door as he wished because the system had popped up a notification for him. Every ¡°yer¡±could only enter the cave once. Regardless of whether the quest was a sess or a failure.., he couldn¡¯t enter the cave again.

 Chapter 2676

    Chapter 2676: Chapter 2667: Doras who had sessfully obtained the treasure

    Trantor: 549690339

    Bobby¡¯s mission had failed, and Karma had died instantly. These two ¡°yers¡±had entered an unlucky stone cave, so their destinies were full of misfortune.

    However, not all ¡°yers¡±were so unlucky. Doras, who had entered the cave and opened the door, had good luck. Or rather, he had relied on his own true abilities to obtain this benefit for himself.

    Although Doras¡¯s character was not very good, he had to admit that he was still very capable. Not only did he find the death door in the stone cave, but he also allowed karma to walk in. Moreover, he also found the Sanji Gate.., the door with the strongest luck opened!

    After entering the Stone Cave, Doras¡¯s vision also blurred. However, when his vision returned, he was already in a treasure house.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose the wrong ce. This ce is indeed open!¡±Doras nodded secretly and then looked around the treasure house.

    At this moment, Doras was surrounded by gold and silver treasures, but thesemon objects were obviously not as good as his eyes. In the middle of the treasure house, there were three treasure chests.

    These three treasure chests were arranged in a row. They were gold, silver, and bronze treasure chests.

    ¡°The person chosen by fate, you can take all the treasures in this treasure chest!¡±A voice said.

    ¡°Really?¡±Doras smiled and came to the front of the three treasure chests.

    ¡°The person chosen by fate, you can take all the treasures in this treasure chest!¡±The voice was just a message and could not talk to others, so it kept repeating.

    ¡°Take all of them?¡±Doras muttered to himself, and then he fell into silence.

    ¡°Pa!¡±At this moment, the Copper Treasure Chest opened!

    ¡°Shua!¡±A dazzling light shed in the entire treasure vault, making it impossible for doras to open his eyes.

    When the light dissipated, the item in the treasure chest appeared in front of Doras.

    This was a silver card that contained terrifying power.

    ¡°Take out the card and make a wish. As long as it doesn¡¯t vite the rules of all living things, the wish will be fulfilled immediately!¡±A voice said in the dark.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a wish card!¡±Doras¡¯eyes lit up. This item was very valuable. After all, if he encountered a problem that couldn¡¯t be solved, as long as he used this card, everything would be fine!

    ¡°Since the rewards in the copper treasure chest are so generous, then what about the Silver Treasure Chest?¡±Doras said as he walked to the front of the Silver Treasure Chest.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The Silver Treasure Chest opened, and a dazzling light once again filled the entire room.

    When the light dissipated, the thing inside was revealed. It was a golden treasure pearl, and the energy contained within it was even more astonishing. Its terrifying power forced Dorasi to not be able to get too close.

    ¡°Swallow it, and you will receive the power of an immortal Lord!¡±The voice from the unseen world rang out once again.

    ¡°What? !¡±Doras, who had been maintaining hisposure, could no longer remain calm. This was only a silver treasure chest, and the treasures inside were already so shocking!

    This pearl was no different from an immortal lord-level carrier. Moreover, it was a permanent one, and not a temporary item for this kind of quest.

    As long as he took this pearl out, no matter how garbage the carrier outside was, as long as he consumed this pearl, he would gain the power of an immortal Lord.., this could allow any ¡°yer¡±to leap to be a top-tier ¡°yer¡±that surpassed Eamon!

    If the wish card from before could still keep Doras calm, this pearl had truly moved his heart.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the surprise in the Golden Treasure Chest?¡±Doras could not help but begin to rush towards the Golden Treasure Chest with anticipation.

    After a few steps, he arrived in front of the Golden Treasure Chest. However, Doras discovered that the Golden Treasure Chest didn¡¯t open immediately.

    ¡°The person chosen by fate, you can take all the treasures here!¡±The voice from the unseen world sounded again.

    ¡°Take all of them? I¡¯m afraid things aren¡¯t that simple, right?¡±Originally, Doras did want to take all three treasure chests away, but this voice always sounded in his mind, which made him suspicious.

    Doras was a very suspicious person. This strange voice kept ringing and urging him to take all the treasures. In his opinion, this was very abnormal.

    As the saying goes, the world is unpredictable. Now, this voice kept urging him to take all the treasures. This was obviously a secret.

    For a moment, Doras was silent. He quickly calcted the gains and losses in his heart, hoping to maximize the benefits and eliminate all possible dangers.

    From Doras¡¯expression, he was currently experiencing a struggle in his heart. Three treasure chests, each of which could be said to be priceless. Although the golden treasure chests had not yet been opened, he was almost certain that.., the things inside were definitely more precious.

    In this way, Doras did not want to give up on any of the three treasure chests, but if he took all of them, he was afraid that the voice was a trap..

    ¡°I understand!¡±Suddenly, Doras¡¯eyes lit up. Then, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Put away your tricks. I have already seen through everything!¡±

    ¡°Although it is a good thing to open the door, as the saying goes, good thingse from bad things, and good thingse from bad things. ¡°Although the opening of the door seems to be peaceful and the rewards are already in front of me, there is a hidden killing intent. If I really took all the treasures, I¡¯m afraid I would havemitted the word ¡®greed¡¯, right?¡±Doras muttered to himself, there was no response from the surroundings, but the repeated voice of the Netherworld hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Humph! As expected!¡±Just now, Doras was just guessing, but when he said all this and the voicepletely disappeared, he was sure that his guess was correct.

    ¡°I will not be fooled, so I only took one scoop of the three thousand weak water. I only want the Silver Treasure Chest!¡±Doras said as he put away the silver treasure chest. Then, without looking at the remaining two treasure chests.., he headed straight for the exit.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a sh of light, Dorasi returned to the hall from before. At this moment, Bobby was still standing there with a disappointed look on his face.

    ¡°Dorasi, you¡¯re back? How was it? How was the harvest?¡±Bobby asked after seeing Dorasi.

    ¡°I was alright. Ipleted the mission and received a small reward. However, it didn¡¯t mean much. The mission was simple, and the reward was also average.¡±Dorasi shrugged his shoulders. This guy was too shrewd.., bobby didn¡¯t realize that he had been deceived.

    ¡°At least you got the item. I¡¯m in trouble. I was careless, and the mission failed...¡±Bobby Sighed.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡±Dorasi asked.

    ¡°Captain and Cole haven¡¯te out yet.¡±Bobby shrugged and said.

    ¡°Which door did Cole go through?¡±Dorasi entered first, so he didn¡¯t see Bobby and Cole¡¯s choice.

    ¡°That one! I went through this one.¡±Bobby pointed to the stone cave that he and Cole chose and showed it to Doras.

 Chapter 2677

    Chapter 2677: Chapter 2668: killing each other

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Then let¡¯s Wait a little longer...¡±Dorasi¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile, because he had basically confirmed that the captain and Cole wouldn¡¯t being back, because one of them had walked through the door of death, the other had walked through the door of injury, both of which were doors of great ferocity.

    After waiting for about half a day, Dorasi stood up and said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? Did Something Happen?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Cole, but it¡¯s not possible for the captain. His carrier has the strength of an immortal Lord. How could he die so easily...¡±Bobby said.

    Although there might be the phenomenon of forced use of temporary carriers in the mission, such as Bobby¡¯s experience, if the carrier was used temporarily, even if he died in battle, the character would return to this hall, bobby was like that.

    But what Bobby didn¡¯t know was that not only was their captain dead, under the influence of the voice, even his consciousness had dissipated. It could be said that he couldn¡¯t be any more dead, even in the gamma space, he had be a vegetable.

    ¡°Perhaps the mission is more difficult. I¡¯ll go out and take a look. You stay here and watch.¡±Doras stood up and said.

    ¡°Alright, be careful!¡±Bobby nodded. He didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Dorasi walked out of the cave while Bobby continued to look at the two caves without any wariness. He was wondering when his twopanions woulde out.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At this moment, Dorasi made his move.

    ¡°Eh? ! What¡¯s going on? Why is the sky getting dark...¡±Bobby was stunned. He found that the entire cave suddenly became dark. The gems and night pearls on the dome were no longer shining.

    ¡°Roar!¡±At this moment, a beast roar came from behind Bobby.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on! ?¡±Bobby hurriedly turned around. A ferocious beast was pouncing on him.

    ¡°F * ck! Didn¡¯t Doras just go out? Could it be that he didn¡¯t meet this beast?¡±Bobby was stunned for a moment. Then, he took out his weapon and prepared to face the enemy.

    At this moment, the beast on the opposite side also noticed Bobby. It looked like a huge gori, with a pair of fangs that were more than two feet long in its mouth and a dragon skull on its back. It looked ferocious and terrifying.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The huge ape let out a roar, and Bobby instantly felt his head go nk.

    ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s a sound wave attack...¡±although Bobby understood what was going on, his body couldn¡¯t move at all.

    After the Giant Ape¡¯s roar ended, Bobby had just regained his mobility when the giant ape pounced on him.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the giant ape¡¯s fists kept pounding on the ground, forcing Bobby to keep dodging. Although he had not tried it, Bobby could feel that the giant ape¡¯s attack power could not be underestimated, therefore, he did not dare to try it recklessly.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±Bobby¡¯s movement technique was still quite agile. He circled around the giant ape and kept moving. At the same time, the longsword in his hand kept stabbing at the giant ape¡¯s left leg, hoping to injure the giant ape¡¯s leg first, in order to restrict its movement ability.

    However, the giant ape could really be considered to have thick skin. Although Bobby¡¯s attacks keptnding on its left leg, the giant ape continued to roar and attack Bobby as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t continue like this...¡±Bobby thought to himself. Although his movement technique was flexible and the giant ape could hardly hit him, as the saying went, ¡°If you defend for a long time, you will lose.¡±He had shed the giant ape over a hundred times, but the ape acted as if nothing had happened, however, if he was hit by this giant ape, Bobby might not be able to withstand it.

    In a moment of desperation, Bobby decided to use his ultimate move. If he continued to fight with the giant ape, he felt that he would be in trouble sooner orter.

    ¡°Die, you evil creature!¡±Bobby shouted. Then, he suddenly took two steps back and raised the long sword in his hand.

    Then, Bobby made a sword gesture with his hand and pointed at the sky.

    ¡°Crack...¡±a series of golden lightning struck down and went straight for the giant ape.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang...¡±the giant ape was blown up on the spot and fell to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take advantage of your illness and take your life!¡±Bobby¡¯s eyes lit up. With a sh, he appeared in front of the giant ape. Then, he raised the longsword in his hand and stabbed directly at the giant ape¡¯s left eye.

    Seeing that Bobby¡¯s sword was about to pierce the giant ape¡¯s left eye, the giant ape suddenly roared and spat out a stream of poisonous fog toward Bobby.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Bobby, who was caught off guard, was blown away. Furthermore, the gang qis were unusually powerful, and Bobby suffered considerable internal injuries on the spot!

    ¡°Damn it, he actually knows this move!¡±Bobby cried out inwardly. He had indeed been careless.

    Unfortunately, Bobby had woken up a little toote. Although the gang qis had injured him, it was actually not very serious. After he spat out a mouthful of blood, he was already fine. However, just because the gang qis were fine did not mean that Bobby was fine, one had to know that the gang qis contained a lethal poison!

    ¡°Damn it! How long has it been since you brushed your teeth!¡±Bobby realized that his entire state was not right. The left half of his body was purple, and the other half was green. He did not know what poison he had been poisoned by.

    Under the lethal poison, Bobby felt that his physical strength was rapidly depleting. After a few seconds, he could no longer support his body.

    ¡°Thud...¡±Bobby fell to the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±At this moment, the giant ape stood up. It leaped forward and appeared in front of Bobby.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang...¡±the giant ape raised its fists and punched Bobby randomly. When it raised its hands again, Bobby had already been smashed into a pile of mud.

    ¡°Buzz...¡±a dim light shed and the hall lit up again. If one looked carefully, one would realize that there were no traces of battle in the hall. At this moment, Bobby¡¯s body was lying on the ground intact, it did not look like he had been beaten to a pulp.

    At that moment, anyone who knew anything would understand that Bobby had died in the illusion.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Dorasi sneered and walked out from the dark.

    He found a few pieces of equipment from Bobby¡¯s body and put them away. After he was done, Dorasi walked out of the cave.

    Initially, Doras wanted to kill the two ¡°yers¡±who were guarding the door. However, when he came out, he found that the two were already dead. When Jiang Fei entered the cave earlier.., he had already sent the two back to the city. However, he did not clean up the bodies.

    ¡°Has anyone been here?¡±Doras¡¯s expression changed and he immediately rushed back to the cave.

    After entering the hall, Doras began to carefully check the footprints and details in the hall. Soon, he found the front of the Hugh Door.

    ¡°Someone really went in!¡±Doras thought to himself.

 Chapter 2678

    Chapter 2678: Chapter 2669: Amazing Luck

    Trantor: 549690339

    Doras found a corner in the hall and sat down. There, he could monitor the door of death. Once someone came out, he would definitely notice it.

    In the hall, Doras sat there for three days and three nights, but no one came out of the door of death.

    ¡°DAMN! It Can¡¯t be? It¡¯s fine if karma and Cole died after entering the door of death, but you can die after entering the door of Death?¡±Doras muttered, after all, the door of death was the second door of death after the door of death. If they could die, how weak would the ¡°yers¡±who entered the door of death be?

    While Dorias was muttering to himself, there was no sounding from inside the door of death. However, there was the sound of heavy footstepsing from outside the cave. Along with the sound of footsteps, there was also the sound of cursing.

    ¡°D * mn it, who was the one who set up the illusion? I¡¯m so screwed!¡±If Jiang Fei was present, he would definitely be able to recognize that the owner of the voice was his former teammate ¡ª Horna!

    ¡°That Barbarossa is also a B * Stard. He saw through the illusion and ran away. He actually left me alone! Don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll sit you to death!¡±Horna cursed, at the same time, she came to the outside of the cave.

    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s a cave here. Could it be the one in the quest guide...¡±Horna sized up the cave and then walked in.

    ¡°Hey! How could I have forgotten about her!¡±Doras sighed inside, although he had controlled the two people with the illusion, it had been more than three days. The energy of the illusion had been exhausted. Even if it was not seen through by others, it had to disappear.

    However, Doras keenly caught the information that Horna was talking to herself. It was the man among the two ¡°yers.¡±Obviously, he had seen through the illusion long ago and walked out.

    ¡°In that case, the guy who entered Xiumen is the one who walked out of my illusion, right?¡±Doras muttered to himself.

    At this time, Horna had already walked in.

    ¡°DAMN! There are so many holes, where should I go?¡±Horna did not notice doras in the corner, her gaze waspletely attracted to the seven holes.

    Speaking of which, this fat girl Horna was really careless. There was someone behind her watching him, and she did not deliberately hide her figure. It was just that her position was not too eye-catching, so she did not notice this.., she walked towards the door that had been opened previously.

    Speaking of which, Horna¡¯s luck was pretty good. Although she did not know anything, she chose the most auspicious door based on her intuition. Unfortunately, the door had already been opened by Doras. Therefore, when Horna walked over, she bumped into a wall!

    ¡°This door has been used!¡±Horna received a system notification.

    ¡°Someone actually beat me to it. D * mn it, it must be that Barbarossa!¡±Horna scolded Jiang Fei and then walked through another door.

    The second time, Horna directly chose Huimen. She did not know if she was a fool or if she was the real chosen one. The only two lucky men were actually chosen by her. However, although Horna¡¯s luck was good.., her luck was not very good. Because she was a stepte, Huimen was already taken.

    ¡°This door has been used!¡±Horna received another system notification.

    ¡°Why is there another person? Barbarossa, did you take all of them?¡±Horna muttered. She did not know that everyone could only enter the door once, so she thought that Jiang Fei had gone through all the doors.

    However, Horna was not willing to give up just like that. Therefore, she thought of dumen and walked over.

    ¡°This door has been used!¡±

    ¡°Barbarossa, you bastard! Can¡¯t you leave one for me?¡±Horna cursed loudly, then, she directly turned toward the scenic door. This was the only t door of the remaining two doors. Other than that, there was the ominous door ¡ª the scary door!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±At this moment, Doras moved his finger. He had also seen Horna¡¯s choice, so at thest moment, Doras activated the illusion, trying to guide Horna into the ominous gate.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±In the environment, Horna hesitated for a moment. She did not see through the illusion. With her IQ and mental capacity, she did not even realize that she had fallen into the illusion again.

    However, Horna¡¯s amazing luck was effective again. Although under the guidance of the illusion, Horna really wanted to walk toward the door of surprise, she still walked into the scenic gate in the end.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Doras, who was watching by the side, was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off.

    He was very sure that Horna didn¡¯t break through the illusion. She was actually in the illusion, using her luck to deny Doras¡¯s guidance and then walked into the scenic gate that she wanted to go to.

    ¡°Is there really such a lucky person? Or is this guy ying dumb?¡±Doras muttered to himself. At this time, he was a little suspicious.

    If Horna was really ying dumb, then it would be too scary. From the moment she entered, she had rushed straight to the door. After hitting a wall, she chose to close the door. Then, it was followed by Truman and scenery gate. It was almost from high to low,ing in order, this was clearly her understanding of the rules on the ground!

    Doras had studied this rule for a long time, but this fat woman actually understood it at a nce. This was very rare.

    However, if this fat woman did not understand the hint on the ground, she could directly seek advantage and avoid harm. That was also terrifying. At least for a short period of time, this woman¡¯s Luck was like the Sun in the sky. It would definitely not end well if she went against her, although this woman might not be very powerful, her luck was too terrifying.

    Shaking his head forcefully, doras muttered to himself, ¡°No, I absolutely can not leave these two people alive!¡±

    At this moment, Doras had basically determined that the ¡°Male yer¡±who had been trapped by him earlier was the one that Horna had mentioned, Barbarossa. This person was able to see through his illusion in a short period of time, his strength and knowledge were not simple. Keeping such a person alive would ruin his ns.

    Although Horna¡¯s IQ was average and her strength was average, her luck was too strong. If she were to cooperate with Barbarossa, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble for Doras in his next move, therefore, Doras decided to destroy them one by one. Before they regrouped, he would kill them all.

    After making this decision, Doras waited patiently again.

    Minutes and seconds passed. After about two hours, a light shed in the hall and a fat figure appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite easy!¡±Hornaughed and yed with a prop in her hand. This was the reward for her mission.

    ¡°Sure enough, shepleted the mission!¡±Doras nodded secretly. Although Horna had entered the t gate and the mission would be difficult, judging from her luck just now.., doras concluded that she couldplete the mission.

 Chapter 2679

    Chapter 2679: Chapter 2670¡¯s sneak attack failed

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Just as Horna was still feeling pleased with herself, the surrounding space suddenly darkened. Then, a beast roar suddenly sounded behind Horna.

    Obviously, Doras wanted to use the same trick again and kill Horna with an illusion.

    ¡°What the hell! ?¡±Horna cried out in surprise. Then, she put away her spoils of war and took out the demon subduing pestle.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±With a scream, a giant scorpion emerged from the ground. However, after it appeared, there was no hole left on the ground, and it was still t.

    ¡°What a big scorpion!¡±Horna shouted. This scorpion was more than five meters long, and its giant pincers were even more ferocious and terrifying. However,pared to these, its shining tail hook was obviously the most fatal threat.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±The Scorpion let out another scream, and then pounced towards Horna.

    ¡°ng ng ng ng...¡±the scorpion¡¯s pair of huge pincers smashed the ground and made it tremble. If Horna hadn¡¯t disregarded her image and rolled to the side, she would probably have been smashed into meat paste by the huge pincers that were the size of a door.

    ¡°Come and have a taste of mine!¡±Horna roared in anger, and then raised her demon subduing pestle, smashing it towards one of the scorpion¡¯s huge pincers.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Following a loud sound, one of the scorpion¡¯s huge pincers was actually smashed by Holna¡¯s demon subduing pestle, causing a crack to appear. From this, one could see how much strength this fat woman had!

    ¡°Again!¡±After seeding in one move, Holna was even more unreasonable. She raised her demon subduing pestle and smashed it at the scorpion¡¯s huge pincers.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang...¡±the Scorpion was obviously stunned by Holna¡¯s attack. Before it could react, the huge pincer on the left was forcefully smashed by Holna!

    ¡°Squeak!¡±The Scorpion let out a miserable cry, and then another huge w smacked over.

    Although Horna was stunned, she was not stupid. If this door-like huge w smacked her body, even she would not be able to catch it. Therefore, Horna immediately gave up on her attack and rolled on the ground, she dodged the Scorpion¡¯s counterattack.

    Speaking of which, if this person became round, then it would indeed be very popr when she rolled. Horna¡¯s body was close to the shape of a ball, so this allowed her to freely roll 360 degrees in all directions, unlike an ordinary person, she could only roll sideways.

    ¡°Zhi!¡±The Scorpion that had one of its pincers broken clearly went berserk. Its tail hook was raised high, and then it stabbed towards Horna.

    ¡°Open up for me!¡±Horna was really stunned. This time, she actually did not Dodge. She raised the demon subduing pestle and struck the scorpion¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The giant scorpion¡¯s tail hook was forcefullyshed over by Horna¡¯s brute force.

    ¡°Again!¡±Horna was already high from the fight. She loved this kind of head-on battle!

    ¡°Squeak!¡±The Scorpion seemed to have been infected by Horna¡¯s stupidity. It actually started acting up as well. It once again raised its tail hook to stab at Horna.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The tail hook was pulled back.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±The Scorpion once again thrust its tail hook over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±It was pulled back again!

    ¡°Come on! Again!¡±Horna shouted excitedly.

    ..

    ¡°Damn it! This is not the rhythm of the battle!¡±Doras, who was hiding in the dark, frowned, in the illusion, the monsters should go straight to the weakness of the trapped person. Even if the enemy was very strong, they could still use unexpected moves to defeat the enemy.

    Because illusions were born from the heart, the more afraid one was, the more things would happen in the illusion. Therefore, even though Bobby was confident in winning, he still could not escape death.

    However, when it came to Horna, the situation in the illusion waspletely different. The Scorpion, which should have used poison to kill Horna, actually went head-on with her in terms of strength. This waspletely againstmon sense.

    ¡°Could it be that her luck is so strong that she can defy the heavens and change fate, changing the rules of the illusion?¡±Doras frowned.

    ¡°Bang!¡±At this moment, Horna in the illusion had already broken the tail hook of the scorpion.

    ¡°Again!¡±This time, Horna aimed at the scorpion¡¯sstrge w, then raised the demon subduing pestle and rushed forward!

    ¡°Squeak!¡±Perhaps the scorpion had gone mad, or perhaps it had been possessed, two of the three attack points had already been shattered. With only one giant w left, it actually dared to ept the challenge.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang...¡±

    A man and a scorpion werepeting in strength in the middle of the hall. However, although the two of them were equally strong, Horna was taking turns to use the demon vanquishing pestle, while the scorpion was using its own body to resist.

    This one or two attacks did not matter. However, as time passed, the scorpion could no longer hold on.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Following a loud sound, the scorpion¡¯sstrge w was shattered.

    ¡°Squeak!¡±Following a mournful cry, the scorpion, who had already be bald, was still charging forward. However, he was nowpletely unarmed.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you a glorious funeral!¡±Horna shouted and jumped up.

    If Jiang Fei was present, he would definitely be amazed. After all, a fat man who was almost spherical could actually jump so high. It was a sight to behold.

    As she leaped into the air, Horna lifted the demon subduing pestle in her hand. Then, she smashed it down on the giant Scorpion¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The entire demon subduing pestle was embedded into the giant Scorpion¡¯s head.

    ¡°Squeak...¡±the giant scorpion let out a blood-curdling scream, then twitched a few times before it stopped moving.

    ¡°Pu...¡±at the same time, Doras spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that the illusion had been broken, and he had suffered a bacsh.

    ¡°This is impossible...¡±doras muttered to himself. It was not that he had never been broken through an illusion before, but after he had seen through the essence of the illusion, he had used a clever trick to break through it. How could he be like Houna.., he hadpletely relied on his luck and strength to break through a perfectly fine illusion!

    ¡°Eh? Are you here for a mission too? Why are you injured? Was it the scorpion that did it just now?¡±It was only at this moment that Horna noticed doras.

    ¡°HMM... the scorpion just now was too terrifying...¡±doras gritted his teeth and said. At this moment, he was injured, so it was impossible for him to be Horna¡¯s opponent. Therefore, he could only lie and deal with Horna first, for the time being, he did not have the ability to fight.

    ¡°Is it very powerful? I don¡¯t think so...¡±Horna shrugged and then asked doras, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    ¡°A while.¡±Doras did not know what Horna wanted to do, so he said vaguely.

    ¡°Have you seen a guy named Barbarossa? I¡¯m looking for him to settle the score!¡±Although Horna had already received the quest reward, she did not forget to look for Jiang Fei to settle the score.

    ¡°Barbarossa...¡±doras secretly remembered the name. Clearly, he was the person who had entered the Huimen.

    ¡°How is it? Have You Seen Him?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°No...¡±doras shook his head. Although he suspected that Barbarossa had entered the Huimen, he obviously would not tell Horna.

 Chapter 2680

    Chapter 2680: Chapter 2671 almost knelt down

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°So, that guy hasn¡¯te out yet? Did he die in there?¡±Horna muttered to herself.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know,¡±Doras said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in to try your luck?¡±Horna pointed at the stone caves in front of her and said.

    ¡°Forget it... I¡¯m seriously injured now. Going in would be suicide.¡±Doras shook his head. Actually, he had already entered the stone cave, so he couldn¡¯t go in again. And even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t go in again, after all, the only remaining cave was the terrifying door.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±Horna shrugged and sat down on the ground.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Doras was stunned.

    ¡°Waiting for that bastard toe out!¡±Horna said.

    ¡°Maybe he already died in there?¡±Doras wanted to send Horna away. He did not want this woman to meet the Barbarossa who could see through his fantasy world.

    ¡°Humph! He won¡¯t die even if you die. That bastard is very sneaky!¡±Horna curled her lips and said.

    ¡°Oh...¡±doras was so anxious that he was almost sweating. Horna refused to leave, and he was seriously injured. If he had known earlier, he would have killed this woman with a knife instead of using illusions.

    Now that he had suffered the bacsh of the fantasy world, Doras didn¡¯t have muchbat strength at the moment. Although he wanted to kill Horna, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    However, he was not willing to let Doras leave just like that. If he let this woman meet up with Barbarossa, they would definitely talk about his actions in the future.

    ¡°Forget it. If you can¡¯t use your strength, then use your brain!¡±Doras thought for a while and finally made a decision.

    ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±Horna asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait. When my injury recovers, I want to go in and try my luck.¡±Doras drank the healing potion while sitting cross-legged next to Horna.

    Doras had a good idea. He was prepared to get familiar with Horna first. After that Barbarossa came out, he would find an excuse to go with these two people. Although Dorasbat strength was affected now.., it didn¡¯t stop him from mixing in the team to sow discord!

    If he could make Horna and Barbarossa kill each other, that would be the best. Even if it didn¡¯t work, it would be a good choice to let them go their separate ways!

    Anyway, it was impossible for Doras to fight with his own strength now, so the only choice was to outthink him.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Just Sit Down. Don¡¯t worry, if another giant beastes, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±Although Horna was a little ugly, she was still kind.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Doras squeezed out a smile on his face.

    Then, the two of them sat side by side on the floor, chatting casually. After all, the cave hall was so quiet. If the two of them didn¡¯t find something to talk about, it would be too awkward.

    Horna was the kind of person who was thoughtless, or even thoughtless. Doras was deliberately ttering her, so the two of them quickly had a feeling of chatting happily. Of course, this feeling was mainly because of Horna.., meanwhile, Doras¡¯heart was filled with the boredom of chatting with an idiot.

    However, for the sake of his own n, Doras had no choice but to smile in front of Horna. Then, he would talk to her about topics that doras thought were very idiotic.

    Time passed by slowly. Although Jiang Fei did note out, Horna and Doras had a lively conversation. In just half a day¡¯s time, under Doras¡¯intentional ttery.., horna had already treated him as her best friend.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was still sitting cross-legged on the ground in the illusion inside the door.

    At that moment, the snow had almostpletely buried Jiang Fei. If one looked from afar, Jiang Fei would only be standing on a Snow Hill.

    Jiang Fei waspletely immersed in his inner world. He saw the cycle of life and death in his heart. He saw all kinds of animals struggling in the long river of life, just so that they could stay for a while longer in the stage of life, however, in the end, all of them, without exception, died.

    Life was only temporary. Death was eternal!

    However, what was precious was precisely that short life. Everything was desperately struggling for that short life.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t We the same?¡±Jiang Fei asked himself. Although humans were more advanced and their minds were broader, they were not as simple-minded as animals. They only knew how to hunt and reproduce all their lives.

    However, for high-level creatures like humans, all they had worked hard for their entire lives was to live longer and live morefortably. Only a few people who believed in religion would pursue everything after death.

    As a high-level creature, humans stood at the top of everything. It was very unlikely that they would be able to face the predation of other creatures. Moreover, the natural limit of life could not be broken, therefore, they began to pursue a more colorful life.

    When death was no longer imminent, only then would people have the mood to pursue other things.

    Compared to those ordinary people, Jiang Fei at this moment felt like he had returned to the basics. What he pursued was only the simple right to live on because the shadow of death had always shrouded Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Is life really that important?¡±Jiang Fei could not help but ask himself.

    When he asked this question, Jiang Fei suddenly realized that he was wavering. Yes, if living was so tiring, why did he have to live?

    As this thought continued to spread, Jiang Fei¡¯s body began to stiffen. His signs of life became weaker and weaker, but his mental strength became stronger and stronger.

    If Jiang Fei had cultivated some religion, he would have thought of one word ¡ª death!

    At this moment, if one were to observe Jiang Fei from the outside, they would be able to see that his body was emitting a brilliant light. A shadow was slowly rising up. If one looked closely, they would find that this shadow looked exactly like Jiang Fei.

    After an unknown amount of time, when the shadow was about topletely separate from Jiang Fei¡¯s body and his body was beginning to show signs of weathering, Jiang Fei suddenly opened his eyes!

    ¡°F * ck! I will not give up so easily! I still have my parents to be filial to. I still have so many girls to be responsible for! I still have a lot of things to do! It is not my style to die just like that!¡±Jiang Fei roared, the shadow that was about to leave him was pulled back instantly. His body that was about to die instantly regained its vitality and sticity.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei stood up. At the same time, cold sweat kept dripping down his back. He had really nearly freed himself just now.

    When people were under too much pressure, they would have the thought of freeing themselves. Jiang Fei was no exception. However, at the critical moment, there was one word that saved him ¡ª responsibility!

 Chapter 2681

    Chapter 2681: Chapter 2672 the mysterious guide

    Trantor: 549690339

    One could not live for oneself alone. If it was only for one¡¯s ownfort, then when one could not bear the pressure, death would be the end or a choice. However, no one existed independently, as one lived between heaven and earth, one was inextricably linked to everything. No one with a sense of responsibility would choose to abandon everything. Death would be the end. This was a kind of escape, a coward¡¯s choice, jiang Fei was clearly not a coward. He had the confidence to shoulder all of this!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei woke up. He broke free from that state where he wanted to die.

    Moreover, because Jiang Fei had figured out why he was alive and understood the meaning of his life, the way he looked at things now waspletely different from before.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with thoughts. He firmly believed that he could survive. Not only could he survive, but his family and friends could also survive, he firmly believed that he could save Ariel and Nina who were trapped in the ck hole. He firmly believed that he could free the universe from the control of the gamma space people.

    With the support of this belief, Jiang Fei stood up. The umted snow on his body scattered with the wind. In an instant, Jiang Fei felt as if his entire body waspletely transparent. In the past, he had always felt as if he was carrying a heavy burden, this burden was so heavy that he almost could not breathe.

    All this while, Jiang Fei had been forced to run back and forth under the pressure of this heavy burden. It was just like the rabbits, foxes, or eagles that he had just seen. They were all tired of running under the control of fate, they did not know what they were doing, but they knew that if they did not do so, they would starve to death.

    The rabbit knew that the outside world was very dangerous, but if it did note out to find food, then it would starve to death. The Fox knew that it was a hunter, but it was also someone else¡¯s prey. However, in order to survive, it had toe out and take risks.

    The eagle might have almost no natural enemies, but its natural enemy was fate. This was because not every hunt could be sessful. If the hunt today failed, there would be birds in its nest or a few would starve to death, therefore, for the survival of its family, even if it died of exhaustion, it had to continue hunting.

    Jiang Fei was like this before. He seemed to know what he was doing, but he did not know that he was being forced by fate to move forward step by step. When the development team gave the order, he had to hunt the apostles, when the ¡°yers¡±came to him, he had to solve these problems.

    From the beginning until the end, Jiang Fei had not thought about what he was going to do. He was at a loss. The people in the gamma dimension were like the legendary wheel of fate. You knew that it existed, but you did not know how to find them.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had thought it through, he had to take the initiative to do something. He could not let the so-called fate push him forward. If that was the case, what was the difference between him and these wild animals? He could only go through his entire life on the path that others had set for him.

    ¡°Have you finally thought it through?¡±A voice said in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Who are you? Were you the one who guided me just now?¡±Jiang Fei immediately understood. Including the thoughts of wanting to be free and wanting to die, this person was the one who guided him.

    ¡°Yes, I was guiding you.¡±That person did not deny it at all. He just admitted it.

    ¡°Who are you exactly?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can help you,¡±said the voice.

    ¡°Help me? How?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Help you achieve what you want,¡±said the voice.

    ¡°Can you help me enter the Gamma Dimension?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡±the voice said.

    ¡°Why? Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked two questions in a row.

    ¡°Why... You Don¡¯t have to worry about that. I don¡¯t want to exin it to you. You just have to do as I say. As for why... Hehe, of course, it¡¯s not for you.¡±The voice seemed to be smiling bitterly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not for me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not know this guy. It was true that the other party had no reason to help him. However, if it was for someone else, then who was this person?

    ¡°You can take a gamble now. Believe me or not,¡±the voice said.

    ¡°You have to give me a reason to believe you, right?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Before I trust you enough, I do not intend to tell you too much. Vinylon is an example. I do not want to be threatened by you after helping you,¡±the voice said.

    ¡°You know about Vinylon?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If the other party knew that Vinylon was an awakened artificial intelligence and that he and the girls had once threatened vinylon, what else was there that he did not know?

    ¡°What I know is definitely beyond your imagination,¡±the voice said faintly.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei was a little hesitant. Since the other party was not willing to say anything, he could only trust his instincts.

    If this person was sent by the ¡°Development team¡±, once Jiang Fei believed him, the result would be that he would be a chess piece of the development team. He would not be able to do anything to the other party. He would do something destructive without realizing it.

    However, if this person was really here to help Jiang Fei, then if Jiang Fei chose not to believe him, he would have missed out on a very good opportunity.

    At this moment, although Jiang Fei wanted to take the initiative to do something, he had no way of doing it. Having faith and having confidence were two different things. Faith was the ideal that supported a person¡¯s progress. However, the ideal did not necessarily mean that one would seed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart.

    If it was in the past, Jiang Fei, who had a conservative personality, would definitely rather give up this opportunity than risk his entire life. After all, if this person was sent by the ¡°Development team¡±.., then the risk he would be taking would be too great.

    However, it was different now. Jiang Fei wanted to take the initiative to do something. Even if it was a risk, he had to change from being passive to being active. If he continued to be passive, he would always be led by the nose by others. If he were to cooperate with this person.., even if he was sent by the ¡°Development team¡±, Jiang Fei would still be able to pick up some clues when he interacted with them. Moreover, Jiang Fei had a choice in cooperating with them. He did not have to follow the instructions of the other party.

    ¡°Alright, how do we cooperate?¡±Jiang Fei asked after making a decision.

    ¡°We are not cooperating. I do not need you to do anything for me. I am only here to help you for another person. I will give you guidance. Whether you want to do it or not depends on your own choice,¡±said the voice.

    ¡°What should I do now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Put down everything and go study your space. You Don¡¯t have much time left,¡±said the voice.

 Chapter 2682

    Chapter 2682: Chapter 2673, Natasha appeared

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Are you saying that the method to enter the gamma dimension is in my inheritance dimension?¡±Jiang Fei asked. Although Yue Ting had said so before, he had been studying it for some time, but he had not made any progress at all, in the end, he wavered.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you now. Whether you do it or not is up to you,¡±the voice said.

    ¡°But I¡¯m facing too many threats right now. I can¡¯t calm down at all...¡±said Jiang Fei awkwardly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it now. When it happens, I¡¯ll guide you to solve it,¡±said the voice.

    ¡°Do you understand the threats that I¡¯m talking about?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than the development team and the two remaining Apostles.¡±When the voice mentioned the two apostles, it seemed to have an extremely disdainful tone.

    ¡°What is the purpose of the Apostles?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°In the beginning, their original intentions were good. However, after a portion of the apostles obtained the power of the cheat, their hearts changed. They could not stand all kinds of temptations. Some began to seek profits for themselves, and some joined the development team. In short, they are traitors, not apostles,¡±said the voice.

    ¡°How do you know everything?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°I know a lot more than you think!¡±The voice said.

    ¡°Will you always follow me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course not. I will only appear when I need to,¡±the voice said.

    ¡°Alright. When I go back, I will immediately startprehending the inheritance space.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°You have to hurry. You Don¡¯t have much time left,¡±said the voice.

    ¡°Oh right, why are there so many ¡®yers¡¯in the five directions? What are their intentions?¡±Jiang Fei was about to end the conversation when he suddenly remembered what had happened here.

    ¡°This is a quest to earn money. Your universe is bing more and more unstable. The development team has also begun to doubt the feasibility of long-term business. Therefore, they have started to create such quests to earn money,¡±said the voice.

    ¡°What? !¡±This time, Jiang Fei finally understood why the voice kept telling him that he did not have much time left.

    From the looks of it, the development team had lost confidence in the stability of the universe. They were trying to earn money at the cost of elerating the destruction of the stability of the space.

    Jiang Fei, who had yed games before, knew very well that once a game started to crazily earn money, it meant that the game wasing to an end.

    ¡°You should hurry up. I still have other things to do. When you have a breakthrough, I wille again.¡±After the voice finished speaking, it did not say another word.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei clenched his fist.

    At that moment, the blizzard in the illusion had stopped. In the distance, there was a treasure chest lying quietly on a high slope.

    Jiang Fei walked forward and the treasure chest opened by itself.

    Inside was a very exquisite small box. Jiang Fei reached out to pick up the small box and gently opened it.

    There was a row of incense in the box. There were not many of them. There were a total of ten of them. Although they had not been lit, Jiang Fei could smell a refreshing and elegant fragrance from the incense. With just a light sniff.., jiang Fei instantly felt that his spirit had improved. At the same time, his concentration had also improved.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and put away the incense. This thing could refresh one¡¯s mind even if it was not lit up. It could improve one¡¯s concentration. Therefore, the effect would be better after lighting it up.

    At this time, Jiang Fei was preparing to go back and meditate on the profoundness of the inheritance space. This incense was just right for him.

    ¡°Did you leave this behind?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Since this thing was sopatible with him, the possibility of a coincidence was not very high. Therefore, Jiang Fei suspected that this thing was left behind by the owner of the voice just now.

    ¡°You can also control this world. Could it be that you are also a member of the development team?¡±Jiang Fei guessed secretly.

    If this person was really a member of the development team, then so far, Jiang Fei had alreadye into contact with two members of the development team. One of them was Ximen. Although that person was not friendly to Jiang Fei.., he did not directly attack him.

    This person was even more mysterious. He actually wanted to help Jiang Fei. There must be an unusual reason for this. It was enough for him to go against themon interests of the development team.

    ¡°Forget it. These people will definitely not tell me the whole truth. If only I could meet Natasha...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Now, the only person he could trust was Natasha.

    However, Jiang Fei had been in the five directions for some time. If Natasha was here, she would definitelye to see Jiang Fei. However, now that she had not appeared, did she not log into the game?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With various doubts, Jiang Fei was teleported out of the illusion. After all, he had already received the reward. The illusion had already ended.

    ¡°Ha! I knew you would go in First!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei appeared, Horna rushed over. Her fat hands grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulders.

    Jiang Fei had justpleted the teleportation. Before he could react, he was grabbed by Horna.

    ¡°Let go, let go.¡±Jiang Fei shook his body and broke free from Horna¡¯s grip.

    ¡°Good Boy, you hid your strength!¡±Horna shouted. The strength that Jiang Fei had just disyed was definitely not what he had previously shown.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed lightly and prepared to leave.

    Since the time scar was only a temporary quest to earn money, after the quest was over, these ¡°yers¡±did not need him to deal with them. They would just leave on their own. Then, there was no need for Jiang Fei to stay here anymore, he still had to hurry back to the legacy space.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, a voice called out to him.

    ¡°Handsome!¡±Natasha¡¯s clear voice came from behind Jiang Fei. This made Jiang Fei immediately give up on the idea of leaving.

    ¡°Natasha?¡±Jiang Fei turned his head and shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Hehe! Did you miss me? !¡±Natasha jumped in front of Jiang Fei and grabbed her big hand.

    Jiang Fei really did not have any evil intentions towards this little girl. Although Natasha was very beautiful, her age really made Jiang Fei not have any evil intentions.

    ¡°Long time no see, Natasha. Where have you been all this time?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s all my brother¡¯s fault. He put me in solitary confinement!¡±Natasha pouted and said.

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei never thought that Natasha would not appear for such a long time because of this. However, it made sense. If children yed games all day long, the adults in the family would not agree.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and patted Natasha¡¯s head lovingly. Meanwhile, Natasha narrowed her eyes in enjoyment and allowed Jiang Fei to massage her little head into a bird¡¯s nest.

 Chapter 2683

    Chapter 2683: Chapter 2674 molten core

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re here today, where do you want to go?¡±Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to ask Natasha.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Natasha tilted her little head and thought for a moment. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Handsome, what are you guys doing? I¡¯m going with you!¡±

    ¡°We?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. It was obvious that Natasha had treated Horna and Doras as his teammates.

    ¡°Of course, we are continuing the quest!¡±Horna said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Doras nodded. Although he did not know where this little girl hade from, it seemed that she was very familiar with Barbarossa. So, he would just have to finish her off together.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Anyway, the five directions had a twelve times time flow deficitpared to the outside world. He was not in a hurry. Moreover, he still did not know whether the mysterious voice was an enemy or a friend, now, it was more important to verify with Natasha.

    As for whether or not he would stay with Horna and the others, Jiang Fei actually did not care. Anyway, his goal was just to y with Natasha. When the little girl was high, he could ask a few questions.

    ¡°Then stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave,¡±Horna said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not mention anything about forming a team. Horna was even more brainless. She did not even think about it.

    Natasha, on the other hand, did not care. When she went out with Jiang Fei, she had never formed a team before. Therefore, she was already used to it. On the other hand, Doras did not want to form a team at all. Because if they formed a team.., it would cause his skills to be ineffective against his teammates.

    Therefore, among the four of them, Natasha did not care. Horna did not remember. On the other hand, Jiang Fei and Doras had their own ulterior motives. Therefore, everyone had a tacit understanding and did not mention anything about forming a team.

    ¡°Let me look at the next step of the quest...¡±Horna really treated Jiang Fei and the others as teammates. She did not think it was thatplicated. She felt that since they were teammates, their goals were the same, therefore, she began to look at the quest description to see what the next step should be.

    ¡°What¡¯s the next step?¡±Natasha was a yful person. Although she did not receive a quest, she was willing to join in the fun.

    ¡°Next step, we are going to fluorescence,¡±Horna said after looking at the quest description.

    ¡°Fluorescence, huh...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He thought to himself that this was really abination of ice and fire. At this time, they were still in the cold at the bottom of the year mark. The next step was to go to the hot fluorescence.

    ¡°Good, good! Chaos star is very beautiful!¡±Natasha said happily.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to Chaos.¡±Jiang Fei saw Natasha¡¯s happy look and naturally could not bear to refuse.

    ¡°We have to hurry up. We have to get rid of these hidden dangers before the final chapter!¡±Doras thought to himself.

    ¡°No objections, right? Then, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave the year Mark First and then go to the teleportation portal!¡±Horna said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through that trouble. I have a tool.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Tool?¡±Horna was stunned.

    ¡°Wait a moment. Everyone just have to stop resisting,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see how powerful your tool is.¡±Horna nodded.

    Natasha, who was standing at the side, had absolute trust in Jiang Fei. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with her. Doras looked a little hesitant. He had been holding back from scheming against others, so naturally, he also subconsciously felt that others were scheming against him.

    However, both Horna and Natasha did not raise any objections. In the end, Doras did not say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start!¡±Jiang Fei greeted these people and secretly let little nine activate her ability.

    With a sh of white light, little nine sent the group of four to the Mars. As theplete form of the nine rotating astrbe, it was not difficult for little nine to move around in the five directions of the world.

    ¡°D * MN! We¡¯ve really reached the of chaos. What kind of item is this? It¡¯s Too Awesome!¡±Horna said in surprise. She felt a white light sh before her eyes. Then, the small map showed that they were already in the of chaos.

    ¡°This guy is indeed unusual. He actually has so many treasures on him. It seems like we can¡¯t keep him!¡±Doras looked at Jiang Fei and made a decision in his heart.

    However, when Jiang Fei looked over, Dorias immediately put on a smile. It was obvious that this guy was very good at disguising himself.

    ¡°Now that we are in the chaos, Aunt Horna, where are we going next?¡±Natasha asked eagerly.

    ¡°Who are you calling aunt? Am I that Old?¡±Horna was furious again. The Little Loli Natasha was so scared that she immediately hid behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Molten Core... where is this?¡±Horna looked at the people around her in confusion. The quest description only said that they were going to the molten core. However, it did not say where the molten core was, there was not even a hint.

    ¡°Looks like we have to find it ourselves,¡±Doras said. Although he did not form a party, he had received a quest before.

    ¡°Handsome brother, do you know the location of the molten core?¡±Although Natasha was asking Jiang Fei, her face was filled with the words ¡°I know! I know! Quick, ask me!¡±.

    ¡°Hehe, brother doesn¡¯t know, do you know?¡±Jiang Fei did not know when it started, but he had be an expert at Coaxing Little Loli. When he saw Natasha¡¯s attitude, he asked with a doting smile.

    ¡°Hehe, I know!¡±Natasha was extremely pleased.

    ¡°Eh? Little Girl, you know?¡±Horna immediately came over.

    ¡°TSK!¡±Natasha made a face at Horna and hid behind Jiang Fei. However, she did not tell Natasha the location of the molten heart.

    ¡°You...¡±Horna was exasperated by this little girl. Therefore, she could only say to Jiang Fei, ¡°Do as you see fit.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, who asked you to be so fierce to her? She did not want to tell you, so what can I Do?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He actually knew the location of the molten core. Although he had never been there, he had seen this ce in the information before.

    However, Jiang Fei was not apanying Horna toplete the quest. The reason why he continued to stay in the world of five directions was to y with Natasha. Therefore, of course, he would not take the initiative to tell her the location of the molten core.

    ¡°Hey! We are doing a quest together. If she doesn¡¯t tell us where it is, how are we going to get there?¡±Horna was anxious.

    ¡°Little girl, can you tell your brother where the molten core is?¡±Doras smiled and moved closer.

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. You¡¯re not a good person!¡±Natasha rolled her eyes. She did not give doras any face at all.

    ¡°UH...¡±doras stood there awkwardly. He had never been said that in front of others, but the other party was a little girl, so he could not lose his temper on the spot. He could only make up his mind in his heart, i¡¯ll kill this annoying little girl first.

 Chapter 2684

    Chapter 2684: Chapter 2675 as you wish

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You are such a child. How can you talk like that?¡±Horna red at Natasha. Natasha¡¯s attitude towards her was not good, so of course she was on Doras¡¯s side.

    Moreover, Horna¡¯s brain was not very smart. She also had a simple judgment. Doras was an adult ¡°yer¡±. His strength was definitely above Natasha¡¯s. Now, they had to do a mission, of course, the ¡°yers¡±with strength had to be roped in.

    Therefore, Horna decisively stood on Doras¡¯s side.

    ¡°Handsome brother, they¡¯re bullying me!¡±Natasha was not someone to be trifled with. She decisivelyined to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, alright. Let¡¯s not lower ourselves to their level. In a while, you¡¯ll be by my side. They won¡¯t dare to bully you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded her head very seriously.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Quickly ask her where the molten core is!¡±Horna was impatient.

    ¡°Your attitude doesn¡¯t seem like you want to ask others. Instead, it seems like you want to interrogate others,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, I was wrong. Little Girl, where is the molten core?¡±In order toplete the quest, Horna had to lower her voice and ask Natasha.

    ¡°Handsome, should I tell them?¡±Natasha looked up at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha walked out from behind Jiang Fei. Then, she pointed at the mountains in the distance and said. After crossing the mountains, there was a swamp. Behind the swamp was the ck Rock Mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the molten core! It¡¯s not the ck Rock Mountain!¡±Horna said impatiently.

    ¡°Whoosh...¡±Natasha hid behind Jiang Fei. She did not say anything that was about toe out of her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re scaring the children!¡±Jiang Fei red at Horna.

    ¡°Tch! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±Horna rolled her eyes and looked to the side.

    ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s go y. I don¡¯t want to go with them anymore,¡±Natasha suddenly said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei took Natasha¡¯s little hand and was about to leave.

    ¡°No! You Can¡¯t Leave!¡±Horna immediately stood in front of Jiang Fei and Natasha.

    ¡°The leg is on us. If we want to leave, what do you care?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°You can leave. Ask him to tell us the location of the molten core. Only then can you leave!¡±Horna said.

    ¡°Do you think you can stop us?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. However, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a strange scene.

    At that moment, doras was hiding in an inconspicuous position. At the same time, the corner of his mouth curled up into an inexplicable smile.

    ¡°F * ck! I was almost ambushed by this kid!¡±Jiang Fei cried out in his heart. Indeed, he had not been attacked by the illusion. It was unlikely that Natasha would fall for Dorias¡¯trick.

    However, do not forget that there was a strong-willed and simple-minded Horna in their team!

    This woman was not smart in the first ce. Although she had managed to break through Dorias¡¯illusion with her amazing luck in the previous battle, she had never doubted dorias, therefore, the problem of this woman¡¯s IQ was obvious.

    Just now, Doras had secretly used his illusion to disturb Horna, and this time, Doras did not choose to use illusions or hypnotic attacks, but used a method simr to spiritual guidance, he greatly strengthened Horna¡¯s dedication to the task, and also strengthened Horna¡¯s annoyance towards children.

    Therefore, under Dorias¡¯guidance, the more Horna looked at Natasha, the more annoyed she became. After a few rounds of guidance, Horna finally exploded.

    At that moment, Horna was not under control. She had just lost her mind due to the frustration and anger in her heart. Therefore, even Jiang Fei did not notice anything unusual at the beginning, that was because Horna was indeed not attacked.

    If it was not for Dorias¡¯smug smile, even Jiang Fei would have been kept in the dark. After all, he had just met Horna. He did not know what kind of person Horna was, seeing that she was targeting Natasha, Jiang Fei was also angry. That was why he had almost attacked Horna.

    However, Dorias had clearly misjudged the situation. He felt that if he had provoked Horna and Barbarossa, he would be able to clean up the mess and reap the benefits.

    However, Dorias had clearly not expected how strong Jiang Fei was and how terrifying Natasha was. If Jiang Fei had really attacked Horna just now, there would only be one oue. Horna would be killed instantly, then, Dorias was also killed by Jiang Fei.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had seen through the whole story. He smiled calmly in his heart and decided to help Dorias.

    Because Natasha had already begun to hate Horna and Dorias, if these two continued to follow them, they would be a burden. Since Natasha did not like them.., naturally, Jiang Fei would not keep these two ¡°yers¡±.

    Although these two ¡°yers¡±might not have done anything bad at the moment, if they stayed in the five directions world, they would be a threat to the five directions world. Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to eliminate them without hesitation.

    ¡°Tell me the location of the molten core, or don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±Horna was already blinded by anger.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not ying with you guys anymore!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and directly attacked.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A wave of energy swept past. Horna raised the demon subduing pestle to block it. However, what was the use? The difference in strength between the two was too great. When Horna raised the demon subduing pestle, both her body and the pestle were sted into dust by Jiang Fei¡¯s energy.

    A true spirit soared into the sky. Clearly, Horna¡¯s soul had returned to the safe zone to be resurrected.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Doras was also dumbfounded, he had thought that Barbarossa would be very strong, but he did not expect him to be so strong. This was no ordinary immortal. This kind of strength was even beyond Doras¡¯imagination.

    ¡°Goodbye. Your n was very good, but you chose the wrong opponent!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Doras. Then, he casually attacked and sent doras back to the city.

    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re so good!¡±Natasha gave him a thumbs up and praised him.

    ¡°Hehe, Natasha is also very good! Everyone knows where the molten core is!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also very good!¡±Natasha said with her little chest out.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Shall we go to the molten core?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there and continue the quest!¡±Natashaughed. In fact, she could go anywhere she wanted to. As long as Jiang Fei was with her, she would be especially happy.

 Chapter 2685

    Chapter 2685: Chapter 2676 ckrock Tower

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei quietlymunicated with little nine. Then, with a wave of his hand, he brought Natasha directly to the top of the ckrock Mountain.

    At the top of the ckrock Mountain, there was a huge stone tower. This stone tower was made of pitch-ck rocks. The age of its construction could no longer be determined. In any case, it was already in ruins.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei and Natasha were standing at the entrance of the stone tower.

    ¡°Ah! Handsome, so you know this ce! Why are you teasing me? I hate you!¡±Natasha pouted when she saw that Jiang Fei had brought her to the entrance.

    ¡°Haha...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and rubbed Natasha¡¯s hair. Then, he said to her, ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t this a chance for you to show off?¡±

    ¡°TSK!¡±Natasha rolled her eyes. However, she quickly became happy. ¡°Handsome brother, let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go in!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and directly opened the stone door violently.

    Originally, the stone door was a sophisticated magic stone door. It required a special key to open. Moreover, it was not easy to get the key. One had to gather several materials first, then, they could make it through alchemy.

    However, Jiang Fei did not have the mood to collect the key step by step. Therefore, he directly brought Natasha to the entrance and violently broke the door open.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following a loud sound, the stone door was opened! Moreover, from today onwards, no matter who came here, they no longer needed a key.

    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re so violent...¡±Natasha said with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°Are You Handsome?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Natasha was also very supportive.

    ¡°Alright, stop sucking up. Let¡¯s go in!¡±Jiang Fei said as he walked in.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha jumped and followed Jiang Fei in.

    As soon as they entered the stone tower, Jiang Fei and Natasha noticed that there were many strange creatures here. These creatures looked like humans, but their faces were ferocious. Moreover, their skin was dark and they looked very ferocious. The three of them were in groups of three, the five of them sat together. There were all kinds of meat on the bonfire on the ground. Among them, there were even human limbs.

    ¡°Eh... So Disgusting!¡±Natasha shouted in disdain!

    ¡°There are intruders! Kill them!¡±Natasha¡¯s voice alerted the few monsters at the door. They picked up their weapons and rushed toward Natasha and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Handsome, watch me!¡±Natasha immediately rushed up.

    ¡°Kill these intruders!¡±The monsters roared and rushed up. Jiang Fei looked at the strength of these monsters. They were basically in the Mahayana stage. However, he did not find any true immortals or above.

    Jiang Fei did not care about these minions. They were definitely not a match for Natasha. In fact, even if they were true immortals or immortal lords, Jiang Fei was not too worried about Natasha¡¯s safety. This little girl was too mysterious, even until now, Jiang Fei still could not figure out her strength because this little girl had never lost a battle. No matter how fierce the enemy was, she could still take out a magic treasure that could defeat the enemy.

    ¡°Haha, all of You, get down!¡±Natasha cried out happily. Then, with a wave of her small hand, she took out a small and exquisite magic staff from somewhere. As she waved the magic staff, a me suddenly rose under the feet of the few strange people!

    The me was like a tornado. It swirled up into the sky and instantly trapped the strange people.

    ¡°AH...¡±

    The screams were endless. The mes came and went quickly. In the blink of an eye, the monsters were burned to ashes. The air was filled with a foul smell.

    ¡°This move is so disgusting. I Won¡¯t use it anymore!¡±Natasha pouted and said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue forward.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and pulled Natasha over.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded and followed Jiang Fei forward.

    ¡°Kill these intruders!¡±Another group of monsters rushed over. These guys did not seem to have any intelligence. It was as if they were rushing over to seek death.

    ¡°It seems that this ce was designed by the development team to earn money. The monsters here are also real npcs, not local creatures...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself, he really did not know if this tower had existed in the past. He could urately get little nine to send them here. The main reason was that Natasha had mentioned the ck Rock Mountain. Then, he used his spiritual power to search for this suspicious ce.

    ¡°Haha, these monsters are so stupid!¡±Natasha was very happy. However, after that incident, she no longer used fire magic. Instead, she used ice magic. This way, the enemies would be frozen into ice cubes, it was just like a lifelike ice sculpture. There was no bad smelling from it.

    After walking for a while, Jiang Fei and the others soon arrived at a ce that looked like a staircase.

    ¡°Handsome, are we going up or down?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down. Molten core. From the name, it should be underground,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll listen to You, Handsome!¡±Natasha nodded. Then, she took the lead and opened the wooden door to the underground.

    After entering the wooden door, there was a dark tunnel underground.

    ¡°Handsome, it¡¯s so dark. I¡¯m a little scared!¡±Natasha immediately shrank behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei snapped his fingers. Then, a ray of light appeared, illuminating the path of the two people.

    ¡°Is it bright now?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±Natasha nodded obediently. However, she did not walk in front anymore.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei opened the path in front while Natasha followed behind carefully. The two of them quickly went underground.

    After passing through the dark tunnel, the underground world was very wide. Moreover, Jiang Fei could clearly feel that the fire elements here were abnormally active.

    ¡°Handsome, there¡¯s an entrance down there.¡±Natasha was very keen to find an entrance that continued down in the corner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. This tunnel was not as dark as before. Although it was not bright, they could see the path clearly.

    The two of them walked down for a long time before they arrived at the real underground world. The floor just now was clearly the basement under the stone tower, however, the monster that was digging the basement had clearly identally dug the way to the underground world.

    ¡°It¡¯s So Hot!¡±After entering the underground world, Natasha wiped the sweat off her little face and said.

    ¡°Yeah, the fire element here is so active!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. They could clearly see theva flowing around them. The temperature here was extremely high and it was very dangerous, if they were not careful, they would fall into the hotva.

 Chapter 2686

    Chapter 2686: Chapter 2677, doubt

    Trantor: 549690339

    They walked along the surface of theva. Although the surface of theva was burning hot, it was still a small problem for Jiang Fei and Natasha.

    However, they had not gone far when they saw arge group of fire elemental creatures.

    These monsters that were made ofva and mes looked very ferocious. In the words of the five directions, the mes had be spirits.

    However, these fire elements were different from the traditional ¡°Spirits¡±in the five directions world. After all, those that had turned into spirits at least had intelligence, these quest monsters that were created by the ¡°Development team¡±did not have any intelligence. They only knew to follow certain procedures to prevent the ¡°yers¡±from adventuring.

    ¡°Haha, Big Fireball, watch me freeze all of you into popsicles!¡±Natasha was having a good time. She kept waving the small wand in her hand, and arge amount of ice and snow formed in the hot underground world, then, she threw it at the fire elements.

    Normally, these fire elements could be said to be in the right ce at the right time in the underground world. However, when they faced Natasha¡¯s ice and Snow Magic, they did not have any resistance at all. After a moment, the mes on their bodies were extinguished, one by one, they turned into something like dust balls and rolled around everywhere.

    As usual, Natasha went againstmon sense. In this hot underground world, her ice and snow magic seemed to be unaffected at all. She was fully exerting her power.

    ¡°Going againstmon sense, ignoring the rules... could it be...¡±suddenly, Jiang Fei was stunned. He had never thought about this before. However, when he thought about today¡¯s incident, he thought about Natasha¡¯s past style, it was difficult for Jiang Fei not to associate Natasha¡¯s uniqueness with a cheat.

    ¡°Vinlon said that there are thirteen apostles in total. So far, I have seen twelve of them. Other than the Yager Twins, Simon, and Judas, the rest were either put into the ck hole by me or killed by me. So, if Natasha is an apostle with a cheat, could she be the thirteenth apostle? ¡°The legendary boss?¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at Natasha¡¯s back.

    Although Jiang Fei could ept the fact that Natasha was an apostle, after all, apostles were not all bad. Especially from the information he had received, the boss that the apostles mentioned seemed to be a person with ideals and a kind heart, he wanted to save this world.

    However, the boss was a little naive. He thought that he had gathered people and given them the power of hacking. Then, they would help him maintain order in the ¡°Game¡±world, he would punish those ¡°yers¡±who misbehaved.

    However, things did not go ording to his wishes. The Apostles who had obtained the power of hacking quickly developed selfish motives. They either did the same things as the ¡°yers¡±, or they simply joined the development team.

    Therefore, although the boss¡¯ideals were beautiful, the actual implementation effect was contrary to his expectations.

    If one were to analyze it from personality alone, Natasha was indeed such a person. Although she had a kind heart, she was still young. A Little Loli would naturally think that things were very simple, however, if one were to say that Natasha was a member of the Apostles, Jiang Fei might believe it. However, Jiang Fei would never believe that Natasha was the boss of the Apostles.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, Natasha did not have that kind of organizational ability. After all, she was just a little girl. In the gamma space, she did not have the ability to gather a group of adults to help her, that was indeed impossible.

    ¡°Could it be that other than the apostles, there is someone else who has a cheat?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had such a thought in his mind.

    Although the development team¡¯s program was quite perfect, if someone could create a cheat, why couldn¡¯t others?

    Moreover, since that person could create thirteen cheats, who could guarantee that he would not make the fourteenth one? The fifteenth one?

    The information provided by Vinylon was only the initial information. At that time, the development team might have only discovered thirteen ¡°yers¡±who used cheats. However, so much time had passed now, who could guarantee that the thirteen people who used cheats were still the same?

    However, when he thought of this, Jiang Fei shook his head again. That was because when he first met Natasha, the Apostles had nothing to do with her. However, at that time, Natasha had already shown her invincibility, no matter how powerful the enemy was, she would always be able to take out a treasure that could defeat the enemy.

    ¡°Is there a rtionship between Natasha and the Apostles? If there is, what is the rtionship?¡±Jiang Fei scratched his head. He had too little information. It was impossible to connect them together.

    ¡°Wait! I can go and confirm it!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea, he could hold several ¡°Apostles¡±in his inheritance space. These people had seen their leader before. Jiang Fei could ask them about their leader¡¯s characteristics and thenpare them with Natasha, wouldn¡¯t everything be clear?

    Moreover, time in the inheritance space was almost at a standstill. Therefore, when Jiang Fei entered and exited, it might not even take a blink of an eye. Natasha was ying happily in front and she might not even notice.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei directly opened the inheritance space and sent himself in.

    The moment Jiang Fei disappeared, Natasha suddenly turned her head and saw Jiang Fei¡¯s figure sh. Because he had disappeared for too short a time in the middle, if she was not careful, even if she stared at him.., they would not notice the problem.

    However, a strange look shed in Natasha¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Natasha, What¡¯s Wrong? Are you looking at me like that?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. However, he felt a little guilty.

    In that instant, he entered the inheritance space and interrogated Peter.

    ording to Peter, when their leader appeared, he had always been wearing a huge cloak. His entire person was hidden inside. Moreover, the voice he spoke was obviously processed. It was impossible to tell if he was a man or a woman.

    However, there was one thing. Although the leader was not tall, he was definitely an adult. Although he might be short or a woman, he was definitely not a child.

    ording to Peter¡¯s description, Jiang Fei could basically rule out the possibility that Natasha was the thirteenth apostle, or that Natasha was the leader of the Apostles.

    However, when he left the inheritance space, he found that Natasha was looking at him strangely. This made Jiang Fei suspect that Natasha had noticed him the moment he left.

    ¡°Handsome, there¡¯s something on your face,¡±Natasha suddenly said with a smile.

    ¡°Is There?¡±Jiang Fei touched his face. Sure enough, there was a strand of hair sticking to his face.

    ¡°Haha, Natasha, You¡¯re really observant. You even noticed it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. At the same time, the doubts in his heart were solved. So, Natasha was looking at him because of the strand of hair..

 Chapter 2687

    Chapter 2687: Chapter 2678, Lava Giant

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Natasha smiled and turned around to continue farming monsters. However, when she turned around, her face was no longer as happy as before. Instead, there was a hint of worry.

    Jiang Fei, who was following behind her, did not notice the changes in Natasha. All he saw was the little girl in front of him screaming and farming monsters nonstop. She was having a great time.

    As Natasha was strong enough, Jiang Fei did not need to do anything to follow her. The two of them quickly passed through theva area that they had just entered and arrived at a wide underground hall.

    Although there was no nakedva in the hall, the temperature was much higher than before.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and released a shield to help Natasha block the high temperature.

    ¡°Thank you, Handsome.¡±Natasha turned around and smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded and continued moving forward.

    ¡°Roar!¡±With a roar, the vast amount of fire elements in the hall rushed toward Natasha and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So many!¡±Natasha cried out. Then, she waved the small wand in her hand again.

    A blizzard fell from the sky and instantly wiped out the fire elements. The temperature in the underground hall dropped a little.

    ¡°Natasha, Do You Need My Help?¡±Jiang Fei asked from behind.

    ¡°No, I can do it!¡±Natasha shouted.

    As more and more fire elements rushed over, Jiang Fei saw another type of monster among the fire elements.

    These monsters looked like beasts. They ran on all fours. Their bodies were covered with thick and rough skin. Moreover,va flowed through the cracks in their skin.

    These monsters were also veryrge. They were basically the size of an adult African elephant. Moreover, they had three ferocious heads. The three heads also had a clear division ofbor. The one on the left sprayed poison, the one on the right sprayed acid, and the one in the middle sprayedva.

    Although Jiang Fei had never fought with these monsters before, he knew how terrifying these things were. Once they were stuck to them, no one would be able to survive.

    ¡°Hey! You guys are so disgusting! Get Away from me!¡±Natasha screamed. Then, she waved her small wand even faster.

    As Natasha waved her wand, the blizzard became even more violent. The African elephant-sized monsters looked like they weighed more than ten tons. In the end, under the blizzard, not only did theva on their backs freeze, but theva on their backs also froze, even their huge bodies were blown back.

    In the end, theseva monsters were like the fire elements. They could not escape their doom. Under Natasha¡¯s Ice Magic, they were either beaten back to their original forms and turned into dust balls or frozen into ice sculptures, they became decorations in the hall.

    After killing these monsters quickly, the entire hall suddenly became deserted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei brought Natasha into the hall. However, just as they were about to reach the center of the hall, the entire hall suddenly began to shake!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±Jiang Fei carried Natasha in his arms. Although this little girl had disyed amazingbat strength, Jiang Fei was also very clear that he might not even be a match for this little girl, however, when danger came, he still instinctively thought of Natasha as his sister. Therefore, he subconsciously carried her and dodged to the side.

    Being carried in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms, Natasha did not struggle. Instead, she leanedfortably into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms. She seemed to enjoy the feeling of being close to Jiang Fei. However, when Natasha raised her head to look at Jiang Fei.., her eyes were filled withplicated emotions.

    It was difficult to express these emotions in words. There were feelings of heartache, pity, and many other emotions.

    However, in the end, Natasha¡¯s eyes became firm. It was as if she had made up her mind. When she looked at Jiang Fei again, her eyes were filled with warmth.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei carried Natasha and teleported to the edge of the hall. At that moment, his attention was on the ground in the middle of the hall. He did not notice the slightest change in Natasha.

    ¡°Boom!¡±At that moment, the ground in the middle of the hall suddenly exploded. A giant made entirely ofva rushed out.

    ¡°Who is disturbing my sleep!¡±Theva giant roared.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei observed theva giant calmly. Its strength level had already reached the level of an immortal. If it was an ordinary ¡°yer¡±party, they might not be its match.

    ¡°Handsome, this is so ugly. I don¡¯t want to fight it!¡±Natasha pouted.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and instructed Natasha to stand aside. Then, he charged at theva giant.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Theva giant roared and charged at Jiang Fei.

    Before Jiang Fei could attack, theva giant had already made its move.

    ¡°Roar!¡±With a roar, theva giant waved its right hand. A ball ofva was thrown out of itspletelyva-formed arm.

    The ball ofva went straight for Jiang Fei¡¯s face. If theva stuck to his body, the consequences would not be good. Therefore, Jiang Fei dodged theva and began to fight back against theva giant.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei summoned a water ball and smashed it at theva giant¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hua!¡±The water ball hit theva giant¡¯s body and was instantly vaporized by the high temperature. At the same time, the vaporization also absorbed arge amount of heat energy, causing the redva giant to instantly turn ck.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±as the water ball instantly cooled down, the surface of theva giant¡¯s body quickly solidified and became brittle. Arge amount of obsidian-like things fell off. However,pared to theva giant¡¯s huge body.., this little damage was nothing.

    Theva giant was made ofva. Therefore, it was almostpletely immune to fire-type attacks. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not enjoy the benefits of a cheat. Using ice-type attacks in such an environment was too disadvantageous, therefore, water-type skills were the most suitable for this moment.

    Although the attack speed might not be as fast as ice-type skills, it was the most efficient.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±balls of fireballs were thrown at theva giant, causing the temperature of theva giant¡¯s body to drop rapidly.

    ¡°Crackle crackle...¡±as the surface of theva giant¡¯s body was frozen, some ck crystals kept falling from theva giant¡¯s body. These crystals were shining brightly. It was obvious that they were valuable treasures.

    ¡°Handsome, you go and fight it. I¡¯ll pick up the things!¡±Natasha cried out happily. Then, she ran to the feet of theva giant. If it was anyone else, Jiang Fei might have to worry about her safety, however, Natasha had too many treasures on her. Even if she were to fight theva giant alone, it would not be a problem, not to mention that she was only there to pick up things.

 Chapter 2688

    Chapter 2688: Chapter 2679 obsidian fragment

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright! Be careful!¡±Jiang Fei instructed. Then, he continued to use the water ball to attack theva giant.

    As he fought, Jiang Fei felt a little annoyed. After all, theva giant was as tall as a three-story building. It would be a waste of time to cool it down bit by bit and let it copse on its own. After all, there were no outsiders here, therefore, Jiang Fei directly summoned the Chengying Sword.

    ¡°sh!¡±As Jiang Fei pointed the sword in his hand, the Chengying sword expanded in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a sharp de that was more than three feet tall. Then, it shed at theva giant.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The chengying sword was like a hot knife cutting through butter. Without any resistance, theva giant was cut into two halves by Jiang Fei¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Boom...¡±after losing the support of his main body, theva fell down and flowed all over the ground. Natasha had dodged very quickly just now. As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s shadow bearing sword appeared, she ran back.

    ¡°Phew...¡±just when Jiang Fei let out a long breath and thought that he had finished off theva giant, theva on the ground suddenly started rolling.

    In the blink of an eye, theva gathered together again and a newva giant was resurrected!

    ¡°F * ck! Physical attacks are useless, right?¡±Jiang Fei cursed inwardly and put away his chengying sword.

    Thisva giant was obviously made of flowingva. It did not have any vital organs. It was useless to scatter it. If you wanted to destroy it, you would have to change its properties. For example, after the temperature had dropped.., cool down theva.

    Since he could not instantly kill this big fellow, Jiang Fei could only grind it down bit by bit. The Lava Giant¡¯s attacks were not a threat to Jiang Fei at all. Moreover, this thing did not have much intelligence, other than not liking death, there was nothing special about it.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa...¡±balls of water were smashed onto theva giant¡¯s body by Jiang Fei. As the surface of theva giant¡¯s body was rapidly cooling down, theva on the surface of theva giant¡¯s body was constantly condensing and peeling off.

    ¡°Another one!¡±

    ¡°Wow! This one is so big!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m Rich!¡±

    ¡°This one is really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°This one looks like a heart.¡±

    ..

    Natasha was even more delighted when she picked up theva giant¡¯s feet. In a moment, the little girl could not hold it anymore. She did not know where she got a small basket from. Then, she ran around theva giant like a little girl picking mushrooms, she bounced around theva giant¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed as he watched Natasha y happily while attacking theva giant. He could not help but feel a sense of warmth in his heart.

    Actually, Jiang Fei himself did not know why. Ever since he met Natasha, he had felt a sense of closeness to Natasha. Although he had initially approached Natasha with a purpose.., after all, Vinylon had told him a long time ago that Natasha was the key to helping him.

    However, as he continued to interact with her, Jiang Fei realized that Natasha was really like his family. The two of them had a kind of innate intimacy.

    Jiang Fei could not exin the reason for this feeling. Natasha also had this feeling. That was why she had been sticking to Jiang Fei from the moment she saw him, even though he was just an NPC in the game.

    After about half an hour, theva giant was no longer a giant. It was now as tall as Natasha. Jiang Fei also agreed to Natasha¡¯s request and stopped attacking theva giant, he watched it y with Natasha.

    Of course, Natasha was the only one who was really ying. Theva giant did not have any intelligence. It was still following the procedures to attack. However, it was no longer a threat.

    After ying for a while, Natasha lost interest in theva figurine. Therefore, Jiang Fei waved his hand and used a water ball to turn it into a three-year-old obsidian fragment.

    ¡°Haha, handsome, Look, I picked up a lot of obsidian fragments!¡±Natasha spread the obsidian fragments that she saw on the ground like a small mountain.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It can be used to drive this!¡±Natasha said as she took out a small metal box. At the top of the metal box, there was a small groove.

    Natasha put an obsidian fragment into the groove. Immediately, the metal box emitted a gentle light.

    ¡°Click...¡±with a soft sound, the metal box opened.

    A bead was pulled out from inside. Natasha picked up the bead and said to it, ¡°I want to know where the handsome guy is!¡±

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The bead projected a ball of images. At first, it was observing the five directions from the outer universe. Then, it was the Mars, then the ck Rock Mountain, then the ck rock tower and the entrance to the underground, finally, it was the image of Jiang Fei and Natasha.

    ¡°D * MN! So Powerful!¡±Now, Jiang Fei finally knew why Natasha could always find him easily.

    ¡°Can anyone find this thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course! Anyone Can! As long as he is in this... This World!¡±Natasha almost spilled the beans, although Jiang Fei had probably realized that this world was just a game, Natasha was not willing to say it in front of him. She was afraid that Jiang Fei would be upset.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was a little hesitant. He had never asked Natasha for anything before. However, this time, he really wanted to borrow Natasha¡¯s small box.

    ¡°Handsome, do you want this?¡±Natasha saw through Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Yes, I want to borrow it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What do you want to borrow? If you want it, just say so. I have several of them!¡±Natasha said as she handed the box to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is this suitable?¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Handsome, why are you being so polite with me?¡±Natasha said with a smile. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Handsome, you have to use this obsidian fragment sparingly. You Won¡¯t be able to find it in ordinary ces!¡±

    ¡°HMM! There are a lot of it here. It¡¯s enough for us to use,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯re thinking too much. Just now, because you were by my side, I only used one. If you were far away from me, it would cost a lot of fragments,¡±said Natasha as she pursed her lips.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°However, handsome, don¡¯t worry too much. The monster was so big just now. It dropped a lot of fragments. However, the ones I picked up were all pretty. You can collect the rest. Those should be enough for you to use for a while,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go now!¡±Jiang Fei immediately stopped being polite to Natasha, he really had a great use for this box. Therefore, he directly ran over and collected all the obsidian fragments that theva giant had dropped. He did not miss a single one.

 Chapter 2689

    Chapter 2689: Chapter 2680 istion

    Trantor: 549690339

    After a short while, Jiang Fei had collected all the obsidian fragments into the spatial ring. These fragments were piled up like a small mountain. No matter how much the box consumed, it was enough to be used a few times.

    ¡°Handsome, who are you looking for?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a few people!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Can you tell me?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°I want to look for your sister Ariel and sister Nina. Although I can¡¯t go to their ce now, I want to see their situation. Besides them, when the time is right, I want to look for two more people.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything from Natasha.

    ¡°Are those two your enemies?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Sort of. At least one of them is!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯d better leave them alone for now,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Do you know who I¡¯m talking about?¡±Jiang Fei asked after a moment of surprise.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Natasha nodded and said, ¡°Handsome, you want to take revenge on Simon and Judas, right?¡±

    ¡°You Know About It?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Natasha lowered her head. She was hesitating. There were some things that she did not know how to Tell Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Natasha, if it¡¯s not convenient to tell you, you don¡¯t have to.¡±Jiang Fei touched Natasha¡¯s head. He did not want to make things difficult for the little girl.

    ¡°Thank you, Handsome!¡±Natasha said as she hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°No thanks, handsome. Let¡¯s y together again in the future. You have to go back to work,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°Work?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately remembered the mysterious voice.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go first. Goodbye, Handsome!¡±Natasha waved at Jiang Fei and prepared to go offline.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei called out to Natasha.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Natasha, can I ask you a few questions?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! You can ask. If I can tell you, I will definitely tell you.¡±Natasha nodded.

    ¡°Someone told me that if I want to fulfill my long-cherished wish, I have to seize every moment to study my inheritance space. Is this true?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, handsome. I know what you want to ask. Do you want to ask if that person can be trusted?¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Handsome, for now, he can be trusted. Just do as he says,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Handsome, I¡¯m going offline! Bye!¡±This time, Natasha did not answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question. Instead, she went offline.

    Although Natasha did not answer thest question, Jiang Fei already had an answer in his heart. The voice that he heard in the illusion was clearly rted to Natasha. They definitely knew each other, however, Jiang Fei did not know the exact rtionship between the owner of the voice and Natasha.

    Natasha had already gone offline. Naturally, Jiang Fei did not need to continue doing quests here. Moreover, from everything that had happened before, Natasha had actually brought Jiang Fei here for a purpose, she wanted Jiang Fei to farm some obsidian fragments and pass the box to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh, what is this girl hiding from me...¡±although Jiang Fei¡¯s intuition told him that Natasha would never harm him, he also knew that Natasha was hiding a lot of important things from him, as long as these things were cleared up, all of Jiang Fei¡¯s doubts would be solved.

    ¡°Brother, are we leaving?¡±Little Nine asked.

    ¡°Yes. Send me back to the dragon territory first. I¡¯ll go say goodbye to Phoenix Spirit.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Little Nine agreed. Then, he activated his ability and sent Jiang Fei back to the dragon territory.

    After returning to his bedroom, Jiang Fei met with Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°How is it? Have you solved all the problems?¡±The Phoenix Spirit asked.

    ¡°A part of it has been solved. The rest is not a big deal. In a few days, those guys will leave on their own. It will only take one or two months at most,¡±Jiang Fei said, because the carriers of those ¡°yers¡±were all temporary, and they had increased their strength significantly on the premise of overdrawing their vitality, they could not hold on for long. One or two months was the limit.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If the five sides of the world are not peaceful, then we really have no ce to hide,¡±said the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about the baby. Leave these troublesome things to me!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! I believe in you. My husband can definitely solve any problem!¡±said the Phoenix Spirit as she hugged Jiang Fei from behind.

    ¡°Phoenix Spirit... I¡¯m sorry...¡±Jiang Fei said with some difficulty.

    ¡°Are you leaving again?¡±Phoenix Spirit asked.

    ¡°Yes. I have something very important to do right now. I may not be able to visit you for a long time,¡±Jiang Fei said. After he returned, he would have to go to the time house for closed-door cultivation, although the time flow deficit in the five directions of Heaven and earth was as high as 12 times, it was not as efficient as the time house that had a time flow deficit of 30 times.

    ¡°HMM, I understand. You Can Go!¡±Phoenix spirit let go of her hands. Although her eyes were filled with resentment, as the former empress, she would never allow herself to Drag Jiang Fei down.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei said apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re not going to have fun anymore. You¡¯re busy because of all of us,¡±Phoenix Spirit said consolingly. Although she did not want Jiang Fei to leave just like that, she did not want to be a burden to Jiang Fei, she did not want to be a burden to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Be and the others to visit you more often,¡±said Jiang Fei. He was going to leave little nine with Be and the others when he returned. Then, he would enter the time house alone to cultivate.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Phoenix spirit nodded.

    After talking to Phoenix Spirit for a few more words and exining some things to her, Jiang Fei asked little nine to send him out of the five directions world.

    After returning to Skoda Star, Jiang Fei gathered Be and the other girls.

    ¡°It¡¯s so grand. is something big going to happen?¡±Sylvie asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to enter closed-door cultivation,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Closed-door cultivation? Why would you suddenly want to enter closed-door cultivation?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received a revtion. I know the way to the gamma space, so I have to start preparing,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Is it your legacy dimension?¡±Asked si tuying.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°How long will you be in seclusion?¡±Asked Be.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The content of this breakthrough will be very difficult. I think it will not be too short. Even with the time house¡¯s bonus, it will probably take a very long time. If anything happens, you cane to the time house and wake me up,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±Be and the others nodded.

 Chapter 2690

    Chapter 2690: Chapter 2681 confirmed the situation

    Trantor: 549690339

    Before entering the time house, Jiang Fei first left little nine to Be. Then, he asked the girls to go to the five directions world to take care of the Phoenix Spirit. At the same time, he also asked them to help him keep an eye on the ce, he also asked for trouble in the backyard. After all, the five directions world was thest piece of Pure Land in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    After doing all this, Jiang Fei took out a small box and a pile of obsidian fragments.

    ¡°Nina, Ariel, are you guys okay?¡±Jiang Fei muttered. If one looked carefully, one would notice that the corners of his eyes were already wet.

    As he kept throwing the obsidian fragments into the groove of the small box, Jiang Fei silently recalled his past with the two girls. The obsidian fragments kept disappearing. In the blink of an eye.., jiang Fei had already thrown over a hundred obsidian fragments into the small box. However, the small box continued to devour the fuel.

    It was obvious that it was not easy to explore the ck hole. Moreover, the Raytheon Star region was not close to Skoda Star. If it was in the past, Jiang Fei would have gone to the Raytheon Star region personally, this was to save the consumption of obsidian fragments. However, the problem was that he was pressed for time. He could not afford to dy any longer. He only wanted to confirm Nina and Ariel¡¯s condition before he went into closed-door cultivation, it would allow him to meditate in peace.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could not care less about the consumption of obsidian fragments. He continued to invest more and the small box continued to swallow fuel.

    Finally, after swallowing two-thirds of all of Jiang Fei¡¯s obsidian fragments, the small box stopped absorbing the fuel. It emitted a burst of bright light and projected a series of images.

    First, the entire universe appeared in the image. Then, the gxy where the Rizz Star region was located, the gxy... Finally, it reached the ck hole that Nina and Ariel were trapped in.

    Then, the screen changed. A pure white shadow appeared. There was nothing inside.

    ¡°What? ! Is this thing unable to detect the situation inside the ck hole?¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. He had spent so many obsidian fragments, and this was the result he had been waiting for..

    However, at the very least, this could prove that Nina and Ariel were still alive. If anything happened to them, it would mean that the target that they were searching for did not exist. The small box would not consume the fuel to search for them.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to give up, the image suddenly shed and stopped.

    The image that was stopped was distorted. It was impossible to see the exact situation inside. He could only vaguely see three figures inside. One of them was kneeling on the ground, and two people were standing opposite him.

    Although the image was distorted and Jiang Fei could not see the faces of the two people clearly, from the color of their clothes, the two people standing there were dressed in bright colors. They looked like women¡¯s clothes, moreover, they were very simr to the clothes that Nina and Ariel wore when they entered the ck hole.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the image, the two girls should be Nina and Ariel. After all, he was searching for these two girls.

    Moreover, judging from the content of the image, although it was hard to say how Nina and Ariel were doing, at least the two of them did not suffer a loss.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A light shed. The scene had alreadysted for an hour. However, Jiang Fei was already satisfied.

    At the very least, he had confirmed that Nina and Ariel were safe. Moreover, they had not been bullied in the ck hole. That was enough for Jiang Fei.

    The next step would depend on him. As long as he could understand the profoundness of the inherited space and enter the gamma space, once he had resolved the threat of the gamma space, Jiang Fei could think of a way to bring the two girls out.

    Although Jiang Fei did not have any specific ideas at the moment, he believed that after borrowing the power of the gamma space, it should not be too difficult to bring Nina and Ariel out.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart became even more determined. He had to understand the profoundness of the inheritance space. This was the root of all problems.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei bade farewell to all the girls. Then, he opened a time room and adjusted the flow of time to the maximum.

    After entering the time room, Jiang Fei clenched his fists tightly. Now, he had to put all his hopes on the inheritance space.

    After finding a random ce to sit down, Jiang Fei took out a small box from the ring¡¯s space. This was the reward that he had obtained from the illusion of houmen. It was a small box of incense.

    After opening the box, Jiang Fei took out a stick. Then, he took a deep breath. It was a refreshing fragrance that made people quiet down from their frustration.

    ¡°I hope you can be of some use!¡±Jiang Fei said to the incense. Then, he asked the factory in the ring space to create a small incense burner.

    After inserting the incense into the incense burner, Jiang Fei lit it up.

    As the incense was lit, the calming effect became more obvious. Jiang Fei felt his mind be more focused. At the same time, many distracting thoughts in his mind were cast aside.

    ¡°Come on, Jiang Fei. Even if it¡¯s not for this universe, you have to work hard for your own and your family¡¯s lives! Nina and Ariel are still waiting for you to bring them home!¡±Jiang Fei said as he called out his name.

    Jiang Fei took a deep breath again to maximize the effects of the incense. Jiang Fei closed his eyes and quickly focused his mind and entered a meditative state.

    After entering a meditative state, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind waspletely immersed in the legacy space. He began to explore this seemingly endless mysterious space.

    Because his grasp of the legacy space had reached a certain level, the current legacy space was no longer the same as when Jiang Fei had just mastered it. It was no longer a piece of nothingness. Instead, it was divided into countless cells, some of the slots had been ced by Jiang Fei. Some of the slots were used by him to detain the souls of the ¡°yers¡±.

    After entering the legacy space with his mind, Jiang Fei did not disturb the souls of the ¡°yers¡±because he only entered with his mind. He did not enter with his entire body, therefore, the ¡°yers¡±who were detained here did not notice Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    As the souls of these ¡°yers¡±were kept in istion, there was no concept of time here. Therefore, during the long and boring imprisonment, some of the people who were not so strong-willed had already gone mad, they were either talking to themselves or doing something meaningless.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s mind gently slid past them and silently observed them.

    ¡°Sigh! Speaking of which, you guys are both innocent and deserve to die...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. These ¡°yers¡±were innocent. They were just here to y the game. Who would have thought that ying a game would cause so much trouble?

    However, it was true that they deserved to die. These ¡°yers¡±could be said to be evil in Jiang Fei¡¯s world. After all, the so-called ¡°yers¡±were actually doing things like smashing and looting.

 Chapter 2691

    Chapter 2691: Chapter 2682 password

    Trantor: 549690339

    As the area that imprisoned the ¡°yer¡±¡®s soul was only an insignificant part of the inheritance space, Jiang Fei quickly passed through it and did not pay too much attention to them.

    As the inheritance space was a huge space that seemed to have no end, Jiang Fei¡¯s use of it could be said to be very low. It was not even a drop in the ocean. He quickly left the area where the ¡°yer¡±and the storage were located, he entered a vast barren area.

    Jiang Fei did not divide the empty areas here. Therefore, they were still connected as a whole. Just like when Jiang Fei first obtained this ability, they were all nothing.

    ¡°Although I do not know how Yue Ting and the others obtained the legacy space, the fact that I was able to obtain this space has something to do with the nucleus of will. Can I use this as a breakthrough point?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    The reason why he was able to obtain the inheritance space was not only because he had one-millionth of the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline, but more importantly, it was because Jiang Fei had obtained the power of the nucleus of Will by chance and through the nucleus of will.., he was able to activate the Dragon Race¡¯s bloodline that was hidden in his body and thus obtain the inheritance space.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had learned from Tirion that those who obtained the nucleus of Will would obtain a special ability after the initial stage of fusion. However, this ability was different, ording to the race, Bloodline, and other personal attributes of each person, the final ability that would be disyed would also be different.

    For example, Tirion himself had obtained the ability to tame cosmic behemoths. This made Jiang Fei extremely envious in the beginning. However, now, it seemed that the ability to tame cosmic behemoths was more like an early stage skill. When he was still rtively weak.., taming one or even a few behemoths was practically a walk in the park in the universe.

    However, when he reached Jiang Fei¡¯s current level, the cosmic behemoths were just sandbags to him. They were no threat at all. Even if he spent a little time.., he could easily kill these behemoths.

    Tirion, who once required Jiang Fei to look up to, was nowpletely unable to keep up with his strength. Although Jiang Fei still respected this teacher very much, he had to admit that.., the power of the legacy space was much stronger than the ability to tame a cosmic beast.

    The reason why Jiang Fei was able to obtain this ability was mainly because of the raindragon that had left the five directions and came to Earth. It was because of him that after thousands of years, Jiang Fei was able to have a trace of the dragon race bloodline in his body, that was why he was able to live up to the title of the Dragon¡¯s sessor.

    As for how Yue Ting and the other dragons managed to open the inheritance space, Jiang Fei did not know. However, it was very likely that they were born with it. After all, many of the dragon race¡¯s innate abilities were obtained in this way.

    ¡°Could it be that it came too easily that Yue Ting was unable to understand the secrets of this inheritance space?¡±Jiang Fei guessed in his heart. He had no idea about the secrets of the inheritance space at all, therefore, he could only make wild guesses when he had no idea where to start. Then, he would look for the slightest possibility among the impossibilities.

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s it. Then, I¡¯ll start with the nucleus of will first!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he radiated his mind power.

    Buzz! A silver light shed between Jiang Fei¡¯s brows. He summoned the nucleus of will into the legacy space.

    Looking at the crystal that was emitting a faint light, Jiang Fei fell into deep thought.

    Although he wanted to start from the nucleus of will, Jiang Fei still had no idea how to do it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to activate it.¡±Now, Jiang Fei had no other choice but to try. After all, he had too little information on hand.

    ¡°That guy is really something. He just told me to understand the secret of the inheritance space, but he did not tell me what the secret is. He made me have no direction at all!¡±Jiang Feiined, then, he began to channel his spiritual power into the will core.

    ¡°Buzz...¡±the will core began to rotate and emit an even stronger dim light.

    Although the light was intense, it was not blinding. It was gentle and contained a powerful force.

    ¡°Hum Hum Hum...¡±Jiang Fei could clearly feel that the entire inheritance space was vibrating at an extremely special frequency.

    The amplitude of the vibration was extremely small. If he was not focused and observing quietly, he would not have noticed it.

    ¡°My Luck is so good? Could it be that I¡¯m heading in the right direction?¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He was afraid that there would be no reaction at all. That was the worst part.

    Now, as long as there was a reaction, it would be good news regardless of whether it was good or bad. Even if the direction was wrong, he could still rule out an option. If there was really no reaction at all, he would be the one who would not be able to figure it out!

    ¡°Increase the output of my mind power!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and began to pour more mind power into the core.

    After the core of will received more mind power, it began to rotate at a higher speed and released a strange energy wave.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The frequency of the vibration was very strange. It seemed to be some kind of signal.

    ¡°Is it sending a signal? To whom? Impossible!¡±Jiang Fei frowned, because the nucleus of will was not a living thing, it was impossible for it tomunicate with anyone. However, this kind of energy fluctuation was not disorderly. Instead, it had a certain rhythm. It was as if it was a password.

    ¡°Perhaps I will know the answer after I crack this password...¡±Jiang Fei secretly recorded the frequency of this energy fluctuation. Then, his mind directly exited the inheritance space.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±In the time room, Jiang Fei opened his eyes. He did not feel like he had meditated for a long time. However, when he looked at the clock that was ced beside him, he realized that it had been more than ten days since he had started meditating.

    Although it was time in the time room, it was still quite terrifying. After all, the flow of time in Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space was almost static. How long had he stayed in the inheritance space this time?

    ¡°Malekki, help me with something.¡±Jiang Fei had left this time mainly to look for Malekki to crack the password. As an artificial intelligence, Malekki¡¯sputing ability was unquestionable, it was the most appropriate thing to leave to him.

    ¡°My Lord, please give me your orders!¡±Malekki said.

    ¡°Help me crack the meaning of this password!¡±Jiang Fei passed the frequency of the energy fluctuation that he had memorized to Malekki.

    ¡°Sir, this code is veryplicated. I need time,¡±Malekki said.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a code too?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. The frequency of the energy fluctuation seems to be messy, but there are traces that can be traced. It should be a code,¡±Malekki said.

    ¡°Alright, then you can work. Wake me up when you¡¯re done deciphering it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, his consciousness once again entered the inheritance space.

 Chapter 2692

    Chapter 2692: Chapter 2683, assemble the fleet

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Mchi replied and began to work.

    As Jiang Fei had only sent his consciousness into the legacy space, Mchi, who was residing in the ring space, could still work in the time house as usual. If Jiang Fei were to enter the legacy space entirely.., mchi would be frozen in time.

    After returning to the legacy space, Jiang Fei seemed to have found a breakthrough. He kept trying to inject his spiritual power into the core of his will and record the frequency of the energy fluctuations. After umting some data.., he left it to Malekki to handle.

    After all, cracking the password requiredrge-scale dataparison. It was impossible to crack an unknown password with just a little bit of information.

    After Jiang Fei began his closed-door training, the girls were not idle either. They were in charge of the entire Skoda star and even the entire universe empire.

    In order to cover for Jiang Fei, the development team did not have the energy to notice Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden disappearance. Aurelia had also gathered the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet and once again attacked the Vassari Army¡¯s control area!

    Before this attack, Aurelia had given Eamon an order in Jiang Fei¡¯s name, asking him to cooperate with the imperial army tounch an all-out war against the resistance!

    After receiving the order, Eamon was very happy. As a ¡°yer¡±, his thoughts were rtively simple. He thought that a new storyline quest had appeared, moreover, such arge-scale PVP quest was something that ¡°yers¡±liked to see.

    Hence, the imperial army¡¯s ¡°yer fleet¡±quickly gathered and gathered in the Dominic Gxy.

    A few dayster, the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet also appeared in the Dominic Gxy. Under Aurelia¡¯s orders, other than the garrison fleet that maintainedw and order, the other first-line fleets were all gathered.

    In the Dominican Gxy, a super fleet of unprecedented scale was gradually forming.

    When Aurelia¡¯s main fleet arrived, the scale of this fleet had already exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.

    Over these years, the production of Skoda Star had never stopped. Various types of warships were produced continuously like dumplings, and the other weapons factories of the Universe Empire were the same.

    Arge number of battleships started to serve until the soldiers could no longer keep up, and then it slowed down slightly.

    Hence, the super fleet that was sorge that it was shocking had gathered in the Dominic Gxy. This fleet was led by a titan-ss super battleship, with close to 30 main ships, along with thousands of different types of cruisers, destroyers, and frigates, the total number was close to 10,000!

    ¡°F * ck! What are these npcs trying to do? The final battle?¡±

    ¡°Is the game about to end?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The game is at its peak right now. How can the development team end the game right now?¡±

    ¡°Then this battle is going to be awesome. The scale of the resistance is probably not that far off!¡±

    The imperial army ¡°yers¡±were discussing animatedly. At the same time, the development team was really worried.

    ¡°What are these low-level creatures trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯ve had enough of these days and want to fight to the death?¡±

    ¡°Humph! They¡¯re too nave. As low-level creatures, they have to have the awareness of low-level creatures. They¡¯re destined to be the ythings of high-level creatures!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, these guys are really too nave. They think that whether we win or lose, we¡¯ll be free. But as long as we don¡¯t agree, this war won¡¯t end one day.¡±

    ¡°Add some benefits to the resistance, add a patch to reduce the cost of buying spaceships. At the same time, put in all the new warships that will only be used in the next update.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not enough. If the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet rushes over like a swarm of bees, the war of attrition that we hope for will be ttened by the other side before we can disy our full strength.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true... how about this? We¡¯ll add some orbital defense facilities to the resistance and ce our super weapons there as well.¡±

    ¡°Activating super weapons so early?¡±

    ¡°MHM. At the same time, we¡¯ll also ce a portion for the Imperial Army¡¯s yers. As for the price, get the actuary team to give us some data. Let¡¯s see what price the yers can ept and see if it can maximize our profits!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Boss!¡±

    ..

    Therge-scale gathering of the Aurelia forces had indeed attracted the attention of the development team. In order to deal with the huge fleet of Aurelia, the development team had used their ability.., in an instant, they had added arge number of orbital defense facilities on the road from the Dominic Gxy to the core gxy of the Vasari Legion. These facilities were enough to slow down the Aurelia fleet.

    At the same time, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance also weed a night of revelry. All the warships were sold at half price, and all the equipment on the warships were 50% off. At the same time, there were also free gifts. Under this stimtion, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance fell into an atmosphere of crazy buying and buying.

    Under the promotion of the development team, the strength of the resistance increased explosively, even though the Vasari Legion was already at the end of its rope, the fragile economic situation made it impossible for them to arm a huge fleet like the Empire Army.

    Even though the Vassali army was a military force, and the entire force had military priority, their economic strength was not one or two orders of magnitude weaker than the universe empire. Even if all of their production capacity was invested in the military.., it was not as high as the normal military expenditure of the universe empire.

    Hence, under such circumstances, the Vasari Army¡¯s fleet was practically useless in this war. They did not even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder.., hence, the heavy responsibility of resisting the invasion of the Empire¡¯s army fell entirely on the ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army.

    Fortunately, the development team used their own methods to bnce the huge disparity between the strength of the Empire¡¯s army and the Resistance Army. Although this bnce could not be achieved immediately, because the number of ¡°yers¡±was limited.., it was not realistic to form a super fleet that wasrger than the imperial army.

    However, the ¡°yers¡±were not dead. They couldpletely make up for the disadvantage in numbers through a battle of attrition. Therefore, the development team had set up arge number of orbital defense devices along the way. Their purpose was to dy time, to give the resistance ¡°yers¡±a chance to fight a battle of attrition.

    Unfortunately, the development team had misjudged Aurelia¡¯s purpose. She did not bring a fleet to fight for her life. Her purpose was only to attract the attention of the development team so that they would temporarily forget about Jiang Fei, do not pursue the matter of Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden disappearance.

    Therefore, Aurelia would not rashly bet all her capital. After all, this huge fleet was almost all the capital of the Universe Empire. Not only were there tens of thousands of battleships, but there were also nearly one billion navy soldiers, how could Aurelia send all of them into that meat grinder-like battlefield so easily?

 Chapter 2693

    Chapter 2693: Chapter 2684 copsed

    Trantor: 549690339

    Within a week, the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet hadpleted its assembly. Thergest fleet in history was eyeing the Dominican gxy like a tiger watching its prey. At the same time, the Vasari higher-ups received the news that they were terrified.

    Although the Vasari Army had been making a lot of noise recently, they were actually acting tough on the inside. Now that the Vasari Army¡¯s economy was on the verge of copse, they were barely able to maintain the stability of the ruling region, they even went so far as to enforce military control on somes, and food was distributed ording to rations.

    Hence, when the empire¡¯s fleet disyed their heavy troops at the border, the Vassali Army¡¯s upper echelons panicked. Right now, they simply couldn¡¯t afford to fight any war.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Why did the Universe Empire attack at this time of all times!¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Of course they attacked at this time, isn¡¯t our economy copsing because of them?¡±

    ¡°That Zhu Peter deserves to die, howe our assassination team has no effect at all?¡±

    ¡°HMPH!¡±! That guy was extremely timid, he refused to leave the pce for even half a step, the pce was heavily guarded, this guy relied on his money to hire arge number of experts to protect him in the pce, our assassination team couldn¡¯t even get close to him, they were all killed.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it seems that the problem can only be solved if a hermit-level expert intervenes in this matter.¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t the hermit have a rule that he can¡¯t participate in the disputes of the secr world?¡±

    ¡°What time is it? If we don¡¯t interfere, we will be finished! The foundation of the Vassali Legion will be ruined!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! Alright, let¡¯s report this matter to the Elder Council...¡±

    ¡°Other than reporting it to the council of elders, we can also go back and look for the holy envoys. Aren¡¯t they our allies? It¡¯s time for them to help.¡±

    ¡°Good Idea! Let¡¯s go look for them!¡±

    ..

    Soon, as a representative, Aino appeared in the Embassy of the holy envoys on Mengsk.

    ¡°Dear Ambassador, I¡¯m sure you already know the predicament we¡¯re facing now. We need your help.¡±This time, Aino kept a low profile. There was nothing he could do. He had a favor to ask.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of the movements of the imperial army. I¡¯ve also sent a message to our home. I believe the reinforcements from our home will arrive soon.¡±Vinlon continued to act as an ambassador.

    ording to the development team¡¯s n, the Resistance Army would receive arge amount of assistance to bnce their strength against the imperial army.

    ¡°Thank you so much, I wonder when your aid will arrive?¡±Aino asked.

    ¡°Very soon! You Don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±Vinlon said calmly, he actually looked down on Aino and the current Vassali Army¡¯s upper echelon. Because the hierarchy had solidified, the Vassali Army¡¯s upper echelon had already been corrupted to the extreme. Otherwise, the merchant alliance, who had been suppressed by them until they couldn¡¯t even breathe.., after transforming into the universe empire, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat the Vassali Legion in such a short period of time.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m really grateful, we will definitely remember your support and help.¡±At this time, other than saying some polite words, Aino couldn¡¯t bring out any benefits as a reward.

    ¡°Alright, since you have the time to say such polite words, why don¡¯t you go back and reorganize the economy. Before the enemy attacks, you will copse!¡±Vinlon said coldly.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, we are currently studying this problem.¡±Aino said.

    Actually, the current tragic state of the Vassali Army, other than being beaten up by Aurelia, the main reason was because they had suffered a devastating economic blow from the Universe Empire.

    Originally, the Vassali Legion was built on military power. Everything they did was for the service of the Legion, so their livelihood and economic system were very weak.

    However, under the strong military control, even though this economic system was weak, it was still maintained. The days of the Vassali Legion were not bad.

    The reason why they were able to maintain this weak economic system was mainly because the merchant alliance was still a mess at that time. The big shots were all running their own businesses, and there was stillpetition between them, therefore, they could not care less about the Vasari army.

    After the establishment of the Universe Empire, the first emperor of the Empire, Rivendell, was an extremely cautious and conservative person. He was more inclined to defend the chair under his butt. His eyes were all fixed on the various ministers of the Empire, especially Jiang Fei, the grand marshal.

    Therefore, he did not care much about the Vasari army. This also caused the higher-ups of the Vasari army to bepletely unaware of the fragility of their economic system.

    Until Rivendell was killed by Jiang Fei, and Peter Zhu became the second emperor of the Empire.

    After Peter Zhu ascended the throne, Jiang Fei gave him a lot of authority. It could be said that other than the army, Peter Zhu was the emperor of the empire, thews and administrative policies of the entire universe empire were personally promulgated by him.

    Zhu Peter was a man of some ability and self-awareness. He maintained a certain rapport with Jiang Fei. He would not try to get involved in military matters, simrly, Jiang Fei would not interfere in his internal affairs.

    With absolute executive power, Peter Chu was also an ambitious monarch, although he could not personally lead the fleet to conquer the Vasari Legions, but he could use the economic war to bring down the economic system of the Vassali Legion and bring the economy of the Vassali Legion into a state of copse.

    When the people are hungry, no matter how strong your army is, you are not far from extinction.

    That was the case with the Vasari Legion today. Their fragile economic system was soon overwhelmed by one economic measure after another by Peter Chu. The already fragile economic system copsed, arge number of civilian factories closed down, and the people lost their jobs.

    After the civilians lost their jobs, they lost their source of ie. Without ie, they also lost the ability to buy. If the goods could not be sold, the businesses would close down. Then, more people would lose their jobs. Under this vicious cycle.., the entire Vasari Legion was in a state of paralysis.

    At the same time, the unemployed were a very scary group. Although people lost their jobs and ie, they still had to eat. If they couldn¡¯t even eat, then these people would do anything.

    At the beginning, there were demonstrations, expressing dissatisfaction with the higher-ups of the Vassali Legion, asking them to solve the current problems and revive the economy.

    Later on, there were all kinds of vandalism and violence. After all, when there was not enough food to eat, many people would choose to take risks.

 Chapter 2694

    Chapter 2694: Chapter 2685 Natasha¡¯s mutterings

    Trantor: 549690339

    At this moment, the Vasari Army was in chaos. They were able to maintain the stability of the territory. It was already fortunate that they did not copse. As for sending troops to resist the invasion of the universe empire.., that was something that they could not do anything about.

    However, the development team could not just watch the Vasari Army copse. If that happened, the opposing faction system that they had built would bepletely destroyed. The game would not be able to continue.

    Right now, the game was in full swing. The poprity of the game had just been released, and arge number of ¡°yers¡±were continuously flowing in. The development team naturally could not bear to end the game just like that.

    Hence, various subsidies and preferential policies were continuously introduced on the ¡°yers¡±side of the resistance, to encourage those novice ¡°yers¡±to choose to join the resistance camp after leaving the safe zone.

    As for the ¡°yers¡±of the imperial army, although there were not many policy subsidies, they were all veteran ¡°yers¡±who had been with Eamon for so long. Moreover, the imperial army now had such a clear advantage, therefore, they naturally did not have too many opinions.

    Just as the development team and all the ¡°yers¡±were ready to wee the extraordinary epic-level Battle of the century, Ollier, who was in the Dominican gxy, did not make a move.

    ¡°Commander! When are we going to attack?¡±After enduring for three days, Eamon finally could not help but send a message to Auralia.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, respected General Eamon. Our main force has not arrived yet. If you can¡¯t hold it in, you can send a small group of troops to test it out first.¡±Auralia was still as calm as ever.

    In fact, Aurelia¡¯s main goal was to attract the attention of the development team. She did not want them to pay attention to Jiang Fei who had suddenly disappeared. Now that she had achieved her goal, she did not need to waste her men¡¯s lives, she went to attack the vassari army, which was full of orbital defense facilities.

    ¡°Alright, my troops will go and test it out first. How long until your main force arrives?¡±Said Eamon after thinking for a moment. He was thinking about things as a ¡°yer¡±, hence, he did not notice that Aurelia did not really want to attack. He felt that this was just a signal that the expansion pack was about to begin.

    Right now, the Imperial Army did not move. They were mainly waiting for the expansion pack. It was obvious that after the new patch arrived, it would be the start of the Battle of the century.

    As for the Vasari Legion and the resistance, they were even more happy that Aurelia had temporarily stopped attacking. This was because they also needed time to prepare. Be it the addition of orbital defense facilities.., or the gathering of newbie ¡°yers¡±, all of this needed time.

    Just like that, other than Eamon who could not sit still, the other parties tacitly maintained a standoff.

    After a few tests, Eamon¡¯s ¡°yer¡±Squadron had also temporarily stopped attacking. To prevent the Vasari Legion from being wiped out, the development team had activated emergency measures, arge number of orbital defense facilities had been added to the territory of Vasari¡¯s army. Although these things could not be moved, their attack power was very terrifying. As soon as Eamon¡¯s fleet arrived, they were immediately smacked in the face.

    Just as all the ¡°yers¡±and the development team were attracted to the Dominican gxy, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to enter closed-door cultivation to startprehending the legacy space. In the distant five directions of heaven and earth.., a small figure was sitting by a small stream, holding a flower in his hand. He was tugging at the petals of the flower.

    ¡°Handsome brother, you must work hard!¡±Natasha muttered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what brother means. Why did he suddenly want to help me? hasn¡¯t he always opposed it...¡±Natasha said to herself as she tugged at the petals.

    ¡°Jiang Fei... why should I help you so much... why do I feel so familiar with you when I first met you?¡±Natasha frowned. Her innocent expression hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Perhaps you will give me an answer when youe to my world...¡±thest petal fell into the stream and disappeared along with the stream. The girl who was sitting by the stream.., disappeared along with a burst of light.

    ..

    Time flowed like water, and the sun and moon shuttled back and forth. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. Natasha¡¯s fleet was still stationed in the Dominican gxy, bringing tremendous pressure to the Vasari Legion. However, at this moment.., be it the development team or the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance, they were no longer panicking. After two months of preparation, thebat strength of the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance had greatly increased.

    For this reason, the development team had already removed the outer orbit defense equipment. It was obvious that they had allowed the war to begin fairly.

    After receiving arge increase in strength, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance were also eager to give it a try. They were no longer limited to defense. They even took an offensive stance and were all gathered at the border, they were ready to charge into the Dominican gxy at any time.

    ¡°Commander, because of your hesitation, we have already lost the best opportunity to attack. Now that the resistance is ready, it is impossible for us to defeat them one by one!¡±Aemonined to Aurelia.

    ¡°Then let them be ready. Why do we have to fight them?¡±Aurelia finally revealed his true intentions.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Eamon waspletely dumbfounded. He did not understand why Aurora had spent so much of her military funds to keep this huge fleet in the Dominican gxy. If she did not want to destroy Vasari¡¯s army in one fell swoop.., was she not doing something unnecessary?

    Of course, Aurora was not idle. She felt that the empire¡¯s military funds were too much and wanted to exhaust them. Her real purpose was to provide Jiang Fei with cover. However, this reason was obviously not something that could be shared with Eamon.

    ¡°General Eamon, I can understand your feelings. However, the Empire has the empire¡¯s considerations. Please do not have any emotions,¡±Aurelia said calmly.

    ¡°You guys...¡±Eamon hung up the call together. Facing a group of npcs, he really had nowhere to vent his anger.

    ¡°The development team is crazy! What kind of PVP Quest is this? Are these npcs all designed by idiots?¡±Eamon was so angry that he cursed loudly in his own battleship.

    ¡°Boss, these npcs aren¡¯t willing to fight with us. What should we do? Go over by ourselves?¡±One of his underlings asked.

    ¡°Go over by ourselves and Die? Haven¡¯t you seen how crazy the development team has beentely? They¡¯ve been doing activities for the ¡®yers¡¯of the resistance. What kind of equipment are they all wearing now?¡±Eamon shouted angrily.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Another underling asked.

    ¡°Build the orbital defense facilities and then work with these idiotic npcs. When theye over by themselves, those newbies will get so many powerful equipment. If they don¡¯te over and show off, it¡¯ll be a miracle!¡±Eamon said disdainfully.

 Chapter 2695

    Chapter 2695: Chapter 2686: A major discovery

    Trantor: 549690339

    Since Aurelia had not made a move, Eamon could not cross the Dominic Gxy region to his death. Therefore, he could only wait patiently in the Dominic gxy for the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance toe and ask for a fight.

    Eamon was very confident about this point. He was a professional gamer, so he knew the thoughts of these people very well. He knew that these newbies had suddenly obtained so many high-level equipment, if he did not show off in front of the old yers, then what was the difference between this and a walk in the night?

    Therefore, after discovering that the imperial army hadpletely lost the initiative, Eamon had no choice but to calm his mind. He knew that the newbies of the resistance would lose theirposure first. As long as they took the lead in attacking.., then, under the tight orbit defense system of the Dominican gxy, they would definitely suffer heavy losses.

    As long as these newbies were severely injured, Eamon believed that they would not be able to recover their strength quickly in a short period of time. This was because Eamon, who was also a newbie, had made the same mistake, that was to put all of his old assets into the battle before the war.

    As the development team was trying to nurture the resistance, they were very active. Those newbies must have spent all of their funds in order to arm such arge fleet. However, at the same time.., their weaknesses were also exposed.

    As they had spent all their funds, it would be fine if they won. However, if they lost, those newbies would not be able to purchase powerful ships for a long period of time.

    The current period of the resistance was Emon¡¯s chance. No matter how the Empire¡¯s fleet reacted, Emon would seize this chance to destroy the Vassali Legion, he would write down an important part of his career.

    While Eamon was preparing for the uing battle, Aurelia was also prepared. Although she had never thought of attacking the Vassali Legion, she definitely could not allow the resistance to enter the empire, as for the ¡®yers¡¯, Aurelia knew very well that once they entered the empire, the people of the empire would suffer.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you must hurry up. I will try my best to gather the attention of the development team here. The war will definitely have ups and downs, earning enough attention. However, we can not endure this endless war of attrition for too long. Hence, Ah Fei, you must not let us down...¡±Aurelia sped her hands together, she prayed silently in her heart.

    Actually, with Aurelia¡¯smanding ability, if she wanted topletely destroy the Vasari Army, she already had this ability. The Universe Empire had umted a lot of power in the dark. If theyunched a surprise attack.., even the development team would not be able to react in time. The Vasari Army would be destroyed.

    However, Jiang Fei and Aurelia knew clearly that the Vasari army had to exist. The bnce between the Empire Army and the Resistance Army could not be broken. Only then could the universe maintain its current peace. Only then.., the game could continue for as long as possible. Only then would their universe continue to exist. This time was what Jiang Fei needed the most.

    Now, in order to cover for Jiang Fei, Aurelia had no choice but to make a desperate gamble. Other than this decisive battle of the century, she, Be, and the others could not think of anything else that would cause the development team to ignore Jiang Fei.

    In order to buy time for Jiang Fei, Aurelia, who had always loved her soldiers like a son, had no choice but to use the lives of her soldiers to fill the hole. All this while, Aurelia had been trying her best to avoid fighting with the ¡°yer fleet¡±, because she felt that it was the most meaningless thing because the ¡°yers¡±could be resurrected indefinitely. Their spaceships could be replenished quickly. Fighting with them was purely using the lives of their own people to spend time with the other party.

    However, this time, Aurelia was inevitably going to fight against the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance. Because Eamon¡¯s imperial army¡¯s ¡°yer Fleet¡±was clearly no longer a match for the resistance.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei also knew that he was pressed for time. He did not waste a single second. He was exploring the inheritance space without rest.

    During that time, Jiang Fei woke up a few times. However, Malekki¡¯s decoding progress was very slow because the amount of data was too little. It would take a huge amount of work to decipher the meaning of these signals, even as an artificial intelligence, Malekki had to spend a lot of time toplete this task.

    ¡°Continue to try. I will try my best to gather as much data as possible!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and entered a meditative state again.

    This time, after Jiang Fei entered the legacy space, he did not immediately inject his mind power into the nucleus of will because his mind power had already been used up.

    ¡°Nucleus of will, nucleus of will... What kind of secret are you hiding?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    As he recovered his spiritual power, Jiang Fei walked deeper into the legacy space. He wanted to explore this unknown space. Moreover, Jiang Fei did not believe that this space was endless.

    Jiang Fei flew rapidly in the void space. He could not determine his position because there was no reference object around him. Everything could only be done by intuition.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had almost recovered. However, there was still nothing in front of him.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue to collect data!¡±Jiang Fei sat down and began to pour his spiritual power into the nucleus of will again.

    The strange fluctuation appeared again. Its rhythm was clear as if it was set by someone. It was precise and urate.

    ¡°Come on, tell me your secret...¡±Jiang Fei muttered. If he did not say anything, he would be driven crazy by this boring job.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei did not know how many times he had injected his mind power into the nucleus of will. However, the energy fluctuation data that he recorded had never been exactly the same.

    ¡°Could it really be an irregr pulse signal? Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for an irregr signal to have such a clear sense of rhythm.¡±Jiang Fei immediately denied his own guess, that was because he did not dare to believe this guess. Once he believed it, it meant that everything that he had done previously was useless!

    However, as the saying goes, the heavens do not disappoint the willing. Jiang Fei¡¯s efforts were not in vain. When he did not know how many times he had injected his mind power into the nucleus of will, the frequency that the nucleus of will emitted.., it actuallypletely ovepped with the frequency of the first time!

    Immediately after, the next frequency ovepped with the second, followed by the third..

    ¡°Finally, a cycle? !¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed, previously, he had wanted to give up more than once. Fortunately, he had persevered. Now, all the data had been collected. As long as Malekki had enough time, he believed that he would be able to decipher the meaning of this pulse signal!

 Chapter 2696

    Chapter 2696: Chapter 2687, endless exploration

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei transmitted all the information he had collected to Malekki and gave it to him to decipher. Although it was a huge project, Jiang Fei believed that as long as Malekki was given time.., he would definitely be able to decipher the real meaning of the code.

    Once the code was deciphered, it would definitely be an important revtion to Jiang Fei. It might even be the key to the gamma space.

    Although Jiang Fei had high hopes for the mysterious pulse frequency, he knew that eggs could never be ced in the same basket. Therefore, he passed all the data to Malekki, then, he sent his consciousness into the inheritance space again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I Can¡¯t reach the end of this space!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and made a decision. Then, he sped off in a certain direction.

    The consciousness body was extremely fast in the inheritance space. Very soon, the ce where he had stored his items hadpletely disappeared behind him. Jiang Fei looked around and saw that there was nothing around him. This kind of nothingness gave people a very ethereal feeling, it was not dark. On the contrary, it was emitting a hazy light.

    This hazy light was not a single color. Instead, it was colorful. It felt like a person was looking outside through a bubble. The entire field of vision was filled with that kind of hazy color.

    This time, Jiang Fei had made up his mind. As long as Mchi did not make any progress outside and did not wake him up, he would continue flying in the direction he had chosen until he found the end of the inheritance space.

    Although there was no reference object around him, it was easy to lose his direction in such a blind flight. In the end, he would draw a circle on the spot. However, Jiang Fei believed in his intuition. He did not rely on his eyes to determine the direction, but purely based on his intuition, sometimes, it looked like he had turned around. However, his intuition told him that he was actually flying in a straight line.

    As the concept of time in the inheritance space had been greatly weakened, Jiang Fei did not know how long he had flown for. At the beginning, he was still silently counting in his heart. Later on, when he reached 100 million.., jiang Feipletely gave up.

    The frequency of Jiang Fei counting was very good. He counted every second. A year¡¯s time was about 30 million seconds. When Jiang Fei counted to 100 million, it actually meant that at least three years had passed.

    Of course, his concept of counting did not have any meaning in the legacy space because the time here was extremely weakened. He only did this to determine how far he would fly.

    Although Jiang Fei eventually gave up counting, he did not give up on the idea of finding the edge of the space. He believed that the legacy space was not endless. As long as he persevered, he would definitely reach the end, he wanted to see what the end of this space looked like.

    It was a sealed independent space, just like a temporary sub-space. It was also connected to other spaces. ording to Yue Ting¡¯s guess, as long as he found the end of the legacy space.., then, he could enter another space, which was Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate goal ¡ª the gamma space.

    However, after discovering the secrets of the core of will, Jiang Fei gradually began to believe that the password that the core of will sent out was the key to entering the gamma space. The end of the legacy space might have simply been sealed, or perhaps it really was connected to another space, but it was not the gamma space.

    Based on the information that Jiang Fei had obtained so far, the gamma dimension was not as vast as their universe. It was actually very small, so small that it was even smaller than a. However, it was precisely because of the size of the gamma dimension.., therefore, Jiang Fei had a guess in his heart. There was more than one such high-dimensional space. There might be many of them. However, these high-dimensional spaces that existed in parallel did not have any connection with each other.

    However, these were only Jiang Fei¡¯s own guesses. At least, he would not be able to verify them in a short period of time. Of course, if he found the end of the legacy space and found other independent high-dimensional spaces.., then, his guess would be confirmed.

    During this boring and monotonous flight, Jiang Fei was also thinking about some things that he usually did not have time to go to. For example, Natasha, the Apostles, and Simon, who was a member of the development team, he was also an apostle.

    There was also the information that he obtained from the people in the gamma dimension. Jiang Fei actually had quite a lot of information. However, the information was fragmented. They were unable to piece together aplete piece of information, there were even some parts that were contradictory. This was what made Jiang Fei the most puzzled.

    Previously, because he had been busy, although Jiang Fei had received all the information, he did not have the time to process it. However, it was different now. He had plenty of time. Therefore, during the flight.., he began to organize the information and tried to connect them together.

    In the middle of the gap, Jiang Fei was bold enough to make a hypothesis. If the hypothesis was overturned by theter information, he would assume another possibility. With the support of ample time.., jiang Fei felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.

    While Jiang Fei was searching for the truth that he wanted, in the outer universe, there was someone who was quietly helping him investigate the gamma space.

    ¡°Aisha, do you think the people in your world are really happy?¡±Han Tianyu asked while drinking tea after dinner.

    ¡°How should I put it? Actually, they are no different from the people here. The rich and powerful people are naturally happy, but there are also poor and ordinary people,¡±Aisha shrugged and said.

    ¡°ording to what you said, your world is so small, and you have the means toe to our world. Then, why don¡¯t youe and live in our vast universe? Wouldn¡¯t it be boring to always be stuck in such a small environment?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Didn¡¯t my sister and I Stay Here for You?¡±Aisha looked at Han Tianyu with deep affection.

    ¡°Don¡¯t others think so?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that?¡±Aisha shook her head. She was just a poor girl in the gamma space. She didn¡¯t know what the rich people thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask her about this. You have to ask me.¡±With a sh of silver light, Lina appeared in the living room. Although her body was still Yu Wanqiu¡¯s, her status waspletely different from before.

    ¡°Hehe, weren¡¯t you not here just now...¡±Han Tianyu smiled. Meanwhile, Lina walked up to him and sat on hisp. Although Aisha and Han Tianyu had slept together on this point.., she still couldn¡¯t do it in broad daylight.

    ¡°You just asked people of our ss why they were willing to guard that small space and didn¡¯t lower their dimension toe to the vast three-dimensional world, right?¡±Lina asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s more or less what I meant.¡±Han Tianyu nodded.

 Chapter 2697

    Chapter 2697: Chapter 2688: good acting

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Do you think a king would give up his throne just because the pce is small and go to a farm to be a farmer?¡±Lina noticed that Han Tianyu¡¯s expression was not too good, so she adjusted her tone, she continued, ¡°Although my metaphor just now was not very appropriate and even caused you to be dissatisfied, isn¡¯t that the truth?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡±although Han Tianyu felt a little ufortable, he had to admit that Lina was right. As a creature of the high-dimensional space, when the people of the gamma space faced the creatures of the hyperdimensional space, there¡¯s an innate sense of superiority.

    This sense of superiority makes it difficult for them to give up their dimensional superiority, even if they are confined to a small, cut and monotonous space.

    ¡°Besides this, there¡¯s another reason,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°What reason?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Themon trait of all intelligent life forms, the tendency to settle for the status quo.¡±Lina paused for a moment, then, she pointed at Aisha and said, ¡°The reason why they are willing to stay here forever is because their life in the gamma space is not satisfactory. Their miserable life makes them urgently need to change the status quo, so they are willing to epting to the three-dimensional world. Although their own dimension has decreased, their standard of living has increased. Whether it is physical enjoyment or spiritual partners, they now have all of them. So, reducing the dimension is not a loss for them. However, for us who are already well-fed, what benefits does reducing the dimension toe to the three-dimensional world have for us?¡±

    ¡°...¡±hearing Lina¡¯s words, Han Tianyu fell silent.

    ¡°If it¡¯s for the sake of novelty, then through this game, we¡¯ve already experienced the joy of the three-dimensional world. So, this is enough for us. We don¡¯t really want to belong here,¡±Lina continued.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your rtionship with me?¡±Han Tianyu nced at Lina. Unlike Aisha and Lorna, Lina was also a person who had received higher education in the gamma space. She had aplete ability to analyze logic, therefore, she was much more rational than girls like Aisha and Lorna who relied on their feelings.

    ¡°Do you believe that the princess would be blinded by love and elope with her groom?¡±Lina said as she yfully winked at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now I believe half of it,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? Tell me your reason?¡±Lina shrank in Han Tianyu¡¯s arms, letting herself find a morefortable position.

    ¡°Reason... First of all, I firmly believe that a vase-like princess is notmon, and you definitely are not. Second of all... a princess with clear logic and a good education. She has been influenced by politics since she was young, so the possibility of her being emotional is actually very low. So, I think that if she really ran away with the groom, then other than the love factor, there are other reasons. For example, the groom is an informant, and he has a secret that the royal family wants to know. Am I right?¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s face was still smiling.

    ¡°You¡¯re smarter than I thought. I like you even more now.¡±Lisa kissed them until they couldn¡¯t breathe anymore.

    Aisha couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, and she couldn¡¯t stand them being so lovey-dovey in broad daylight, so she turned around and left.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve disgusted her. Let¡¯s Talk Frankly.¡±Han Tianyu pushed Lina away.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±Lina stood up from Han Tianyu¡¯sp, then, she smiled and said, ¡°You guessed right. My motive for being with you is indeed not pure. Of course, my good impression of you is also true. If I canplete the mission and indulge myself with the person I like, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything bad about it. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Alright, then tell me what you want to achieve?¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°I want a lot of things,¡±Lina said as she approached Han Tianyu again. Then, her hands began to move around Han Tianyu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Then tell me what you want the most right now,¡±Han Tianyu pulled Lina into his arms and asked.

    When both of them were about to suffocate, they reluctantly separated. Then, Lina panted and said, ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Han Tianyu stood up and carried Lina into the bedroom.

    Then, the seductive gasps came from the bedroom and only stopped after a long time.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got what you want the most. What else do you want?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile as he moved his hand on Lina¡¯s smooth back.

    ¡°I still want that brother of yours.¡±Lina¡¯s face was still red.

    ¡°Jiang Fei?¡±Han Tianyu frowned. His body froze for a moment. Then, he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying. Although I approached you with a purpose, it¡¯s not like everyone sleeps well for a purpose.¡±Lina rolled her eyes at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Then what do you want to Do? I will not betray my brothers for you.¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s expression softened a little, but it still did not look good.

    ¡°I just want to get his loyalty. You Don¡¯t have to be nervous. I don¡¯t want his life,¡±Lena said with a smile.

    ¡°Loyalty?¡±Han Tianyu frowned.

    ¡°I have to start from the beginning. Do you really think that I identally bought a carrier to get into Skoda Star?¡±Lena asked with a smile.

    ¡°I used to think so, but I can¡¯t be sure now,¡±Han Tianyu said honestly. At first, even Jiang Fei thought that Lina was an ordinary ¡°yer¡±who identally bought Yu Wanqiu¡¯s body as a carrier.

    But now, it seemed that this matter was far from simple.

    ¡°When I first chose Yu Wanqiu as a carrier, I mainly wanted to get close to Jiang Fei and win him over. So, I carefully disguised myself and observed his circle and women. In the end, before I could meet him, my identity was exposed. I knew that he had the ability to read people¡¯s minds. Moreover, I did not dare to brazenly activate the ¡°yer privilege¡±to block it. This caused me to have to hypnotize myself and make myself believe that I was an ordinary ¡°yer¡±who had unintentionally bought Yu Wanqiu as a carrier. That was the only way that he would lower his guard,¡±said Lina. She did not lie to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re really good at hiding it. My brother and I have been fooled by you for a long time!¡±Han Tianyu sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little acting skill.¡±Lina smiled proudly.

    ¡°Then why are you not acting now? Instead, you want to tell me your cards,¡±Han Tianyu asked.

 Chapter 2698

    Chapter 2698: Chapter 2689: Strange Dreams in the same bed

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hey, things have changed. My mission suddenly has a time limit,¡±Lina said as she leaned into Han Tianyu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Time limit? How Long?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Um...¡±Lina hesitated.

    ¡°Since you want to cooperate with me, you have to tell me something, right?¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s henchman came from behind to the front.

    ¡°AH... annoying...¡±Lina pouted and then said, ¡°Alright, I can tell you this. My time limit is one month.¡±

    ¡°One month?¡±Han Tianyu confirmed.

    ¡°Yes, one month. This is my quest time and also my ultimatum to Jiang Fei,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Han Tianyu immediately asked.

    ¡°If I fail toplete the quest in one month and Jiang Fei does not pledge loyalty to the person behind me, then my quest will fail and the reward will be lost. As for your brother, there is no need for him to exist.¡±Lina shrugged.

    ¡°The person behind you is your father, right?¡±Han Tianyu suddenly asked.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Lina was shocked and immediately denied it. ¡°This has nothing to do with my father. He is just a proper sheriff. He does not even know that I have epted this job.¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Han Tianyu smiled. However, he did not say anything. He just looked at Lina calmly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Lina frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is not important.¡±Han Tianyu smiled and waved his hand. Then, he said to Lina, ¡°Why do you want Jiang Fei¡¯s loyalty?¡±

    ¡°HMM...¡±Lina hesitated again.

    ¡°If you need to make up a reason, you can choose not to say it. Lying would destroy our rtionship,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Alright, I really can¡¯t tell you that. At least not now.¡±Lina sighed in relief.

    ¡°HMM, it¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s talk about something that can talk.¡±Han Tianyu took a deep breath. He continued to y with the pair of soft hands. Lina¡¯s face was flushed red. At the same time, her brain was working rapidly, he was trying to figure out what Lina and the people behind her were trying to do.

    ¡°What else do you want to know?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°You Need Jiang Fei¡¯s loyalty, but you don¡¯t tell me your purpose. Then, can you tell me what you need Jiang Fei to do?¡±Han Tianyu probed from the side.

    ¡°In the short term, we don¡¯t need him to do anything,¡±Lina said. When she answered the question, her tone was very rxed.

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t need him to do anything in the short term, why do you all want him to be loyal to you?¡±Han Tianyu noticed the contradiction in Lina¡¯s words.

    ¡°HMM... let me put it this way. We don¡¯t Need Jiang Fei to do anything in the short term. However, we need him to be a role model,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Role model. That means that you all need arge number of people to be loyal to you. And Jiang Fei is that role model?¡±Asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡±Lena nodded.

    ¡°Then, how do you express your loyalty? Do you need to sign an agreement, make a verbal promise, or do you need a ceremony?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°A verbal promise will do,¡±Lena nodded and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±Han Tianyu frowned. This agreement was too hasty. Lena had put in so much effort just to Rope Jiang Fei in. However, in the end, she only needed a verbal promise, this was simply too unreliable. It was just a verbal promise. It was too easy to go back on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple. What we need now is a role model. Therefore, whether he goes back on his word or not does not have much of an impact on us. Of course, this preferential treatment is only limited to him. The other loyal members are not so hasty,¡±said Lina as she narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Is she using her narrowed eyes to hide her wandering gaze? There must be something she is not telling me!¡±Han Tianyu muttered to himself, he could basically believe that what Lina said was true because it was very easy to verify. However, he could also be sure that Lina was hiding important information.

    In fact, what Lina was hiding was only some information in the spatialpensation rule. Under certain conditions, as long as Jiang Fei made a verbal promise, it would be equivalent to him reaching an agreement with these people. Once Jiang Fei broke the promise.., they would be free. They would not have to pay any price to kill Jiang Fei.

    However, this spatialpensation rule was almost impossible for the people from the lowertitudes to grasp. Because they were the ones who werepensated, they had no right to infringe on the rights and interests of others. Naturally, they would not be punished, therefore, they would not be able to understand the existence of this rule.

    As for the people of the gamma space, other than the people rted to the development team, no one else knew about thisw. Only the development team who had been punished understood the importance of thisw.

    Although the people of the high-dimensional space had god-like authority over the low-dimensional space, other than not being able to directly enter, they couldpletely change this world as they wished, of course, it wasn¡¯t an easy thing to discover the low-dimensional world with living creatures.

    For example, the humans in the three-dimensional world had absolute control over the two-dimensional space. Although the humans could freely disy their abilities on the t canvas, finding a canvas with a two-dimensional living creature was as easy as ascending to the heavens.

    After the development team discovered the three-dimensional world with living creatures, they immediately firmly grasped it in their hands. The ¡°yers¡±were all connected to this space through equipment, they simply didn¡¯t have the chance to bring a pen to approach the canvas.

    Only the development team members had the chance to directly do whatever they wanted on the three-dimensional world canvas. Of course, their initial madness also made them pay a price. Several members of the development team.., they were all killed instantly because of the spatialpensation rule. It was precisely because of this that they understood this rule.

    And Lina deliberately hid this important information from Han Tianyu. Obviously, she knew about it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had to hide it.

    Therefore, if Han Tianyu knew about this information, he would definitely be able to determine that Lina was rted to the people in the development team, or at least, she was rted to some of them.

    But unfortunately, Han Tianyu couldn¡¯t know all of this. So, although he suspected that Lina was hiding something, he didn¡¯t know what she was hiding, nor did he know who she was working for.

    ¡°Then, what do you want me to do?¡±Han Tianyu finally spoke after asking for a long time. It was impossible for Lina to reveal so much information to him without a price.

    ¡°Help me create a chance to meet Jiang Fei. Or rather, help me convince your brother,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°HMM... I can let you meet Jiang Fei. However, I have to make sure that you have no ill intentions toward my brother,¡±said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Then, how can you be sure?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Let me directly feel your heart...¡±Han Tianyu smiled evilly. Then, he turned around and pressed down on her.

 Chapter 2699

    Chapter 2699: Chapter 2690: counterattack

    Trantor: 549690339

    Early the next morning, a small private spaceship set off from China and headed straight for Skoda.

    ¡°How confident do you think you are in persuading Jiang Fei to pledge his loyalty to us?¡±In the small spaceship, Lina brought two sses of red wine to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any confidence,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need any confidence?¡±Lina¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Between me and my brother, there¡¯s no need to talk so much nonsense. As long as I ask him to pledge his loyalty to you, he won¡¯t even ask why,¡±Han Tianyu said confidently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡±Lina said as she handed over the red wine.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to provoke me. This matter will be known when we meet Jiang Fei,¡±Han Tianyu said as he took a sip of red wine.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Lina nodded and changed the topic. ¡°What did you tell Aisha and the others about this trip?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I told them that I was going to look for my brother,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°You really trust them,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°They are not asplicated as you are,¡±Han Tianyu said as he pulled Lina into his arms.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Lina chuckled and took the initiative to offer a kiss.

    ..

    ¡°Are those idiotic newbies finally losing their cool?¡±Eamon sneered as he looked at the report in his hands.

    After waiting for so many days, Eamon finally received the information he wanted. After the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army had their strength skyrocketed, they could no longer hold back their ambitions, they wanted topete with the veteran ¡°yers¡±of the imperial army.

    ¡°Boss, should we inform those npcs?¡±A subordinate asked.

    ¡°Of course, we have to inform them. Don¡¯t tell them to let us fight against those newbies alone? How can I not use these high-quality cannon fodder?¡±Eamon sneered. At the same time, he scolded Aurelia¡¯s ipetence in his heart once again.

    In Eamon¡¯s opinion, if Aurelia had not been indecisive, he would have cleared this game long ago!

    However, Eamon did not think about it. Could Aurelia be on the same side as him? The interests of both sides werepletely different. Eamon wanted to clear the game and wipe out the Vasari Legion in one fell swoop, thus ending this game. That way, his reputation would be known. When the time came for the next game.., whether it was sponsorship or investment, he would be able to earn a lot of money.

    But what about Aurelia? Could she ept this solution? The answer was obviously no. Once the game was broken, it would face the danger of being discontinued. When that happened, they would also disappear along with the game.

    Therefore, in order to persist for a longer time and buy Jiang Fei more time, Aurelia naturally would not really send troops to tten the Vasari army in one fell swoop. She was currently sending troops to the border just for show, her goal was to attract the attention of the development team so that they would not notice Jiang Fei who had disappeared.

    ..

    After half a day, amunication from a ¡°yer¡±was received on Aurelia¡¯s gship.

    ¡°Commander, there is amunication from General Eamon,¡±themunication officer reported.

    ¡°Put it through.¡±Aurelia frowned. Ever since she had dyed the best time to attack, Eamon had never spoken to her again. Now that Eamon had suddenly taken the initiative to contact her, it was definitely not a good thing.

    ¡°Dearmander, I have an urgent message for you.¡±Eamon said as he uploaded a document.

    ¡°Is the resistance going to counterattack?¡±Aurelia frowned even more after reading the document. Although she had expected this situation, when the day really came.., aurelia still felt very bitter in her heart.

    Aurelia had already predicted the resistance¡¯s attack. Moreover, she also knew that the enemy wasing aggressively this time. Although the imperial army had organized the strongest fleet, they would definitely suffer a considerable loss.

    Aurelia was very clear about this loss. When she had nned this n to attract the attention of the development team, she already knew what the price would be. In this war to buy time for Jiang Fei.., there would definitely be arge number of losses. Millions of imperial soldiers would be buried.

    Although Aurelia was heartbroken about this, she did not regret it. These sacrifices were necessary. Their sacrifice would buy Jiang Fei critical time. Once Jiang Fei understood the secret of the inheritance space.., he would enter the gamma space.

    By then, all the problems would be solved. Otherwise, the entire universe would bepletely destroyed in a very short time. These soldiers would also face the desperate situation of death. Under such a difficult choice.., as themander, Aurelia could only choose to sacrifice a part of himself to protect the overall situation.

    ¡°Yes, they are fully prepared. They are expected to attack in three days!¡±Although Eamon gave vague information, he was actually very clear about the rebel army¡¯s n.

    From the previous report, Eamon not only obtained the enemy¡¯s rough n, but he also had the enemy¡¯s specific fleet size and tactical n.

    As a veteran ¡°Professional yer,¡±Eamon had a lot of influence in the hearts of the ¡°yers¡±in the gamma space. Hence, he wanted to rope in a spy among the ¡°yer¡±upper echelons of the resistance, that was simply too easy.

    As the saying went, know thyself, Know Thyself, and know thy enemy. Eamon could be said to know the resistance like the back of his hand. On the contrary, although the resistance had professional ¡°yers¡±leading the team.., however, they had no idea what Eamon and the others¡¯intentions were.

    However, Eamon was able to do this not because he had done a good job of keeping secrets, but because he had yet toe up with a n.

    Unlike the rebel army, the imperial army required the cooperation of ¡°yers¡±and npcs. The Vassali Legion¡¯s fleet no longer had anybat ability, so they could only rely on ¡°yers.¡±However, the imperial army was different.., aurelia¡¯s fleet was the main force. On the other hand, no matter how capable the ¡®professional yers¡¯leading the resistance were, it was impossible for Aurelia to guess what Aurelia was thinking.

    ¡°What are your thoughts?¡±Aurelia could see the calmness in Eamon¡¯s heart, so he did not reveal the slightest hint of anxiety.

    ¡°I n to start a decisive battle with the enemy in the Dominic Gxy!¡±Eamon voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Decisive battle?¡±Aurelia smiled, and then stared at Eamon for a long time until Eamon¡¯s hair stood on end, only then did he open his mouth and say, ¡°If the SARNAGAS are so fearless, your fleet can have a decisive battle with them here, but we will take a roundabout route.¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Eamon was dumbfounded. Initially, he thought that Aurelia had dyed the battle because of carelessness, but now he began to doubt whether Aurelia would actually fight.

 Chapter 2700

    Chapter 2700: Chapter 2691 was about to be triggered

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Lord Commander! Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡°We have arge number of orbital defense facilities in the Dominican gxy. Here, we are the home ground, and we can use the smallest price to fight the resistance. If we leave the Dominican gxy, then there will be no more danger behind us, and the Resistance fleet will march straight into the empire¡¯s territory!¡±Eamon shouted loudly, right now, he was really doubtful of Aurelia¡¯s ability tomand. He even felt that Aurelia¡¯s astonishing battle achievements in the past were all bragged about, or in other words, the contributions of others.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Aurelia said unhurriedly.

    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t even need to describe how ferocious those rebels are. Once they enter the borders of the Empire, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, no matter what, we must keep the enemy out of our borders!¡±Eamon insisted on his own thoughts.

    ¡°HMM... Alright, I think what you said makes sense.¡±Aurelia nodded.

    ¡°Thank you for your approval, Commander.¡±Although Eamon had a smile on his face, he was cursing in his heart. ¡°Are you an NPC that¡¯s an idiot? Do you need me to exin such a simple logic?¡±

    ¡°HMM... but if it¡¯s a decisive battle in the Dominican gxy, I haven¡¯t made any preparations, and the battle n hasn¡¯te out yet. This won¡¯t be easy to handle...¡±Aurelia said, feeling troubled, she was obviously pretending to be like this in front of Eamon.

    ¡°Commander, there¡¯s nothing to prepare. When the enemyes, just fight them to the death!¡±Eamon said loudly.

    ¡°HMM... is that so...¡±Aurelia frowned, as if she was tempted.

    ¡°Of course! You just need to let the fleet crazily attack all the enemies they can see. I will grasp the details!¡±Eamon was extremely disappointed with this NPC at this time, therefore, he was prepared to let Aurelia¡¯s fleet attack the enemy head-on. As for the details of surrounding and surrounding the enemy, he would do it himself.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this war will be led by General Eamon. My fleet and I will try our best to cooperate with you!¡±Aurelia immediately followed Eamon¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then.¡±Eamon nodded, and then cut off themunication.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±after themunication was cut off, Aurelia smiled slightly, and then put away the idiotic look from before.

    ¡°What the F * ck is this geniusmander, what the F * ck is he talking about attacking the Vassali Legion¡¯s hintend multiple times, all F * cking boasting! That woman is an idiot!¡±At the same time, Eamon, who had cut off themunication, was cursing loudly.

    ¡°Boss, What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The underling beside him asked.

    ¡°HMPH! An NPCmander who only looks good on the outside. I don¡¯t know how she bragged about those achievements,¡±Eamon said angrily.

    ¡°Maybe in the past, she took credit from others. This time, you suddenly called her. She probably wasn¡¯t prepared,¡±the underling guessed.

    ¡°Humph! I knew it! How could a woman... F * ck! I was fooled by her!¡±Eamon suddenly mmed the table. He finally reacted.

    ¡°What happened to Boss?¡±The underling asked.

    ¡°F * ck! I was fooled by that woman! She is not an idiot, I am the Idiot!¡±Eamon finally came to his senses. Just now, he was angered by Aurelia¡¯s acting of an idiot, so he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it.

    Now that he thought about it, if Aurelia really was not willing to fight in the Dominican gxy, why did she send her troops here? After all, arge-scale fleet assembly required a huge amount of resources.

    It was obvious that Aurelia also intended to stop the rebel fleet in the Dominican gxy. Otherwise, she would not have worked with Eamon to build all sorts of orbital defense facilities.

    The reason why Aurelia had put on such a show was obvious. She wanted to push Eamon to the front. What Bullsh * t was he trying to lead this war? The hard work was all done by Eamon¡¯s ¡°yer Fleet¡±.., aurelia¡¯s huge fleet only needed to hide behind the orbital defense facilities and provide long-range firepower support.

    ¡°This woman is too smart, I actually fell for her trap.¡±At this moment, Eamon was even angrier. He went to contact Aurelia mainly because he wanted to pull in a group of cannon fodder for his fleet. In the end, he did not manage to pull in a group of cannon fodder.., instead, he became Aurelia¡¯s cannon fodder.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Let¡¯s go find her!¡±The underling asked.

    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t afford to lose that person!¡±Eamon rolled his eyes. Not only could he not afford to lose face, but he knew very well that even if he went back to argue.., aurelia had 10,000 Reasons to stop him.

    ¡°Then, boss, what should we do?¡±The underling asked.

    ¡°Prepare for war. Although these delicate tasks are a little tough, I¡¯m still worried about leaving them to the npcs. If they screw up, who am I going to cry to?¡±Eamon could only find an excuse to hide his shame.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll instruct my brothers to prepare now.¡±The underling nodded and then began to assign tasks to the ¡°yers¡±in the Guild Channel.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the Dominic Gxy became tense. A Great War was about to break out. It would depend on when the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance would forcefully cross the Stargate.

    ..

    Just as the battle in the Dominic Gxy was about to start, Han Tianyu arrived on Skoda Star with Lina.

    For Lina,ing to Skoda star could be said to be a re-visit to her old ce. However, her identity waspletely different from the previous two times.

    When they first met, whether it was Be, the girls, or Lina, everyone felt a little awkward. After All, Lina was still using Yu Wanqiu¡¯s body. Fortunately, Han Tianyu was more talkative, soon, the awkward atmosphere was broken.

    ¡°Brother Han, you suddenly came over. Is there something urgent?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°There is indeed something. I want to see Ah Fei. is he around?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Be hesitated for a moment. Then, she told Han Tianyu the truth. ¡°My husband is in closed-door cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Closed-door cultivation? How long will it take?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t tell us the details,¡±Be said. As they understood the rtionship between Han Tianyu and Jiang Fei, they did not have any wariness toward Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Sigh, Ah Fei is really something. At this time, he actually still has the mood to enter closed-door cultivation. is his little bit of strength really that important...¡±Han Tianyu sighed, he did not know that Jiang Fei was trying to solve the mystery of the inheritance space in seclusion.

    ¡°Can you wake him up?¡±At this time, Lina could not help but ask.

    ¡°When he is in seclusion, he is woken up by an external force. This is very harmful to the person who is in seclusion. What is the matter?¡±Be frowned. She had a problem with Jiang Fei handing over Lina, who was using Yu Wanqiu¡¯s body, to Han Tianyu, in fact, she was quite displeased.

 Chapter 2701

    Chapter 2701: Chapter 2692 Mercury Man

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Be, don¡¯t be nervous. This matter is indeed very important and difficult to exin. I need to talk to Ah Fei face-to-face. Do you still not believe me?¡±Han Tianyu walked over and said.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Be hesitated. Although Jiang Fei had warned her before he went into seclusion not to disturb him unless it was something particrly important, Be knew about the rtionship between Han Tianyu and Jiang Fei, it was a little exaggerated to say that the two of them were so good that they were on the same page. However, Jiang Fei really trusted Han Tianyu very much.

    Be turned around and looked at the other girls. She wanted to get some opinions from them. However, the girls looked at each other and no one said a word.

    Initially, among the girls, nobody doubted Be¡¯s final decision. Nina had a calm personality and was able to persuade the impulsive Be. Aurelia was also resourceful. Together, they could solve many problems.

    However, now that Nina was trapped in the ck hole and Aurelia was leading troops outside, there was only Be left on Skoda Star. Although the other girls wanted to help, they could not do much.

    ¡°Be, why don¡¯t we give it a try? Maybe they really have important information?¡±Hua Mn stood out at this moment. She knew that Be needed support.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Be had actually been persuaded by Han Tianyu. She asked the other girls to get their support.

    ¡°You guys can wait here for a while.¡±Be turned around and left after saying that.

    The other girls on the other side called out to Han Tianyu and Lina. The two of them looked at each other and exchanged some information.

    After leaving the living room, Be went straight to the time room. It had been a long time since she had seen Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is it really okay to be in the time house for so long?¡±Be¡¯s heart was beating fast. She had wanted toe in and take a look for a long time. However, she was afraid of disturbing Jiang Fei, so she did not dare to. This time, Han Tianyu had asked to see Jiang Fei, it could be considered as giving Be a reason.

    After entering the time house, Be quickly looked for Jiang Fei to beat up. She saw Jiang Fei sitting cross-legged on a piece of grass. His body was already covered in a thickyer of dust. It was obvious that Jiang Fei had been meditating for a long time and had not woken up.

    Seeing Jiang Fei in such a sorry state, Be could not help but feel sad. She knew that the main reason why Jiang Fei was so desperate to study the secrets of the inheritance space was to save them.

    Facing Jiang Fei who was in a meditative state, it was definitely not possible to wake him up directly. The damage to Jiang Fei would be immeasurable. Therefore, Be could only sit cross-legged opposite Jiang Fei and spread out her spiritual power, moreover, she had invaded Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    Be was actually taking a huge risk by doing this. Although she would not hurt Jiang Fei, she was taking a huge risk. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was extremely terrifying, if Be used this method to Wake Jiang Fei up, without Jiang Fei¡¯s knowledge, it would be very easy for him to mistake it as a spiritual attack. Therefore, he would subconsciously counterattack. When Jiang Fei reacted.., it would be toote to stop.

    With the strength of Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, his counterattack could cause irreparable damage to Be.

    ¡°Hubby... Hubby, wake up...¡±Be¡¯s spiritual power entered Jiang Fei¡¯s body and began to call out to Jiang Fei. However, there was no reaction at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Be panicked. If she was immediately attacked, although she would be injured, she could still feel at ease. However, the current situation made Bepletely panic.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was like a shell. She could not find any trace of his aura in Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hubby! Hubby, what happened to you? ! You...¡±Be¡¯s tears immediately fell. She did not even dare to guess. She was afraid that Jiang Fei would never wake up again.

    ¡°Hubby, you can¡¯t die. If you die, what are we going to do...¡±Be frantically used her spiritual power to search for traces of his spiritual power in Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hubby, are you kidding me? You¡¯re ying hide-and-seek with me, aren¡¯t you...¡±Be waspletely flustered, she did not know what to do. Other than constantly searching and calling, she did not know what she should do or what she could do.

    ..

    At that moment, Jiang Fei, who waspletely immersed in the inheritance space, had no idea that Be had arrived. At first, he had left a trace of his spiritual energy outside to wait for Malekki¡¯s calction results.

    However, Malekki¡¯s progress was slow in the face of such a huge calction task. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual energy consumption in the legacy space was constantly increasing. In the end, he had no choice but to divert all of his spiritual energy inside, there was only a shell outside. Therefore, when Be entered, she was dumbfounded. She even suspected that Jiang Fei had been dead for a long time. However, this answer only existed in Be¡¯s subconscious, she did not even dare to think about it.

    While Be was panicking, Jiang Fei was also facing a huge challenge. Although the test of the nucleus of will had temporarilye to an end, Jiang Fei had encountered a new problem when he was searching for the boundary of the inheritance space.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he stared at the person in front of him. This person, or rather, the person who looked like a human, did not have a face. He looked like a human made of Mercury. His face was as smooth as a mirror without any facial features.

    ¡°This question stumped me. I don¡¯t know who I am either.¡±Although the person did not have a mouth, the inheritance space was allmunicated through spiritual power. Therefore, this was not an obstacle.

    ¡°Then, why are you here?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either... from the day I became conscious, I have been here,¡±said the mercury person.

    ¡°How long have you been here then?¡±Jiang Fei could feel that the fellow opposite him did not seem to be a liar. Although it was just a kind of intuition, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, their intuition was often more urate than seeing it with their own eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no concept of time here. God knows how long I¡¯ve Been Here...¡±the mercury man shrugged.

    ¡°Then, what are you doing here?¡±Jiang Fei frowned even more. This guy was clueless, but he was obviously not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would not have appeared in his own inheritance space for no reason.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for You!¡±Finally, the mercury man was no longer clueless.

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, waiting for you, or anyone who has this space,¡±the mercury man said.

    ¡°Are you saying that you do not only exist in my legacy space? You have other clones?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, because at least two people had the legacy space, Jiang Fei and Yue Ting. If the first Dragon Sage was still alive, there would be three.

 Chapter 2702

    Chapter 2702: Chapter 2693, the mysterious her

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a clone,¡±the mercury man replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a clone? Could it be that you can freely travel through several legacy spaces?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s only one legacy space,¡±the mercury man said.

    ¡°What? ! Could it be that the other legacy spaces are fake?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. After all, this news was too shocking.

    ¡°Your train of thought ispletely wrong. It does not mean that whose legacy space is real or whose legacy space is fake. There is only one legacy space. You different people only have a certain entrance to this space,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Only... have... a certain entrance? !¡±Jiang Fei waspletely stunned because the information from the mercury man had overturned his understanding of the legacy space.

    All this while, Jiang Fei had thought that the inheritance space was his own. Even Yue Ting had thought so. No one had expected that this space did not belong to them. The ability that they had mastered.., it had only opened up an entrance to this space.

    ¡°No wonder everyone said that all the secrets are in this space. It seems that I stillck a basic understanding of this space,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Yes, all you have is an entrance to this space. Moreover, you are only using the space near the entrance,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Then, can you tell me what this space is?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He felt that the mercury man should know all the secrets of this space.

    ¡°I can tell you part of the information, but more than that, I need you to ask her directly,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Sorry, the ess is limited. This question can not be answered,¡±said the mercury man.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows, although the Mercury Man did not say anything, his way of speaking was too strange. This was definitely not the way a ¡°Person¡±spoke. He was more like an artificial intelligence that was restricted by a ban!

    When Jiang Fei first came into contact with 0541, the conversation between the two always appeared in this way.

    ¡°Were you created by someone?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! I was created by someone,¡±the mercury man replied.

    ¡°Then, what can you tell me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Do you remember what I Told You? There is only one inheritance space, but there are many exits,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Yes! I remember.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Moreover, the owner of these exits is not limited to the people in your three-dimensional universe,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°You mean...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind shed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Find the exit that belongs to the gamma space. Then, the owner of that exit will be able to bring you out!¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Does that mean that I can directly descend into that dimension?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course not. If you find the exit of the court of Yue, you can indeed use your physical body to pass through and teleport in time. However, if it¡¯s the gamma dimension, your physical body will be instantly destroyed due to the dimensional anomaly!¡±Warned the Mercury Man.

    Although this exit could indeed allow Jiang Fei to go from the three-dimensional space to the gamma dimension, there was something strange about the two-dimensional space. When Jiang Fei¡¯s three-dimensional body entered the four-dimensional gamma dimension, it would be pulled out of shape and copse.

    Simrly, people in the four-dimensional space could also enter the three-dimensional world through the legacy space. However, if they entered it with their physical bodies, their bodies would be instantly reduced in dimension, and they would lose their vitality.

    ¡°In other words, if I want to truly enter the gamma dimension, I also need a carrier from the other side, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s like this,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Although he had not really solved all the difficulties yet, the information provided by the Mercury Man gave him a clear direction to enter the gamma space.

    Although he needed to borrow the power of the carrier to make Jiang Fei lose his super immortal power in the three-dimensional world, at least after his soul entered, his spiritual power was still there. In the gamma space where almost everyone was an ordinary person, jiang Fei already had absolute power.

    Therefore, he could not enter the gamma space with his physical body. This was not a big obstacle for Jiang Fei. Moreover, he had already expected it. After all, the two dimensions were different. It was impossible to enter directly.

    ¡°Then, how do I find the entrance to the Gamma Space?¡±Jiang Fei asked. It did not matter who the entrance belonged to now. Anyway, with Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power, it was not difficult to control the other party.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that, but she might be able to,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Her? Then, can I see her?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Maybe...¡±the mercury man shook his head. He really did not know the answer.

    ¡°Then, is she also in the inheritance dimension?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Maybe she is, or maybe she isn¡¯t. This dimension was created by her. She can definitely enter. However, I don¡¯t know if she is here or when she is here,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The person that the mercury man mentioned was obviously a key person. However, the Mercury Man did not want to Tell Jiang Fei who she was.

    However, Jiang Fei had a guess. She must be someone he knew. Otherwise, there was no point in keeping it a secret.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Could It Be... Natasha? !¡±The image of a little girl suddenly shed in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You...¡±just as Jiang Fei was about to ask more questions, he suddenly had a premonition in his mind.

    ¡°Hubby... Hubby...¡±Be¡¯s voice rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s subconscious. Her voice was sad and deste.

    ¡°Something happened to Be! ?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He could not care about anything else and immediately left the inheritance space.

    ¡°Swish!¡±As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power returned to his body, he felt a wave of spiritual power enter his body. The spiritual power in his body immediately made a counterattack. However, at the same time.., jiang Fei also reacted. This wave of invading spiritual power belonged to Be!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Although Jiang Fei hurriedly stopped the automatic counterattack of the spiritual power, Be was still sent flying.

    ¡°Honey! You¡¯re awake!¡±Be¡¯s mouth was still bleeding, but her face was full of joy. She really thought that Jiang Fei had died just now.

    ¡°Silly girl, what are you doing? ! I¡¯ll hurt you!¡±Jiang Fei rushed over and hugged Be in his arms.

 Chapter 2703

    Chapter 2703: Chapter 2694, a private chat

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°You¡¯re okay... that¡¯s great...¡±Be forced a smile and passed out.

    ¡°Be!¡±Jiang Fei immediately used his spiritual power to probe into Be¡¯s body. Fortunately, he had just retracted his strength in time. Be was only knocked out by the spiritual power impact and did not suffer much damage.

    ¡°Sigh, why are you so reckless...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and picked Be up.

    Although Jiang Fei had met the mercury man in the inheritance space, he had too many things to ask. However, now that something like this had happened to Be, how could he just let it go?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei temporarily put aside exploring the inheritance space and asked about the Mercury Man¡¯s ns. Then, he carried Be out of the time house.

    As Be did not have time to speak, she was knocked out by the shock. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not know that Han Tianyu hade. He also did not know that Be had riskeding over to wake him up because Han Tianyu wanted to see him.

    After carrying Be back to her room, Jiang Fei carefully ced Be on the bed and covered her with the nket.

    As Be had only fainted from the shock, the damage that she received was not very serious. Therefore, there was no need to treat her injuries. Jiang Fei quietly stayed by Be¡¯s side and waited for her to wake up.

    Time passed by slowly. Han Tianyu was very pleased with himself. As he drank his tea, he chatted with Hua Mn and the others. However, Lina, who was beside him, was a little anxious. Be had never returned, it was unknown what had happened. Did she not Wake Jiang Fei up, or did Jiang Fei not want to see them after he woke up?

    ¡°Can you hurry up? We really have something urgent to look for Jiang Fei,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Could it be that Yu Wanqiu has changed her mind and wants her body back?¡±Sylvie said sarcastically, like Be, she was unhappy that Jiang Fei had given Lina to Han Tianyu. In their eyes, even if Yu Wanqiu was not the same person as before, her body was still the same person as before. Even if Jiang Fei did not have the heart to kill her.., he had to lock her up and imprison her for life.

    ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡±Han Tianyu pulled Lina to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something might happen!¡±Lina said in a low voice.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Jiang Fei is my brother. If I knew that I was here, I would definitely meet him,¡±Han Tianyu said confidently.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that something might happen!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°HMM... I don¡¯t think so. With my brother¡¯s strength, even if he is not the strongest in the universe, he is still one of the top few. Who can hurt him?¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°HMPH, there are many people who can hurt him. It¡¯s just that...¡±Lina suddenly shut up.

    ¡°Just what?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±Lina smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Han Tianyu shrugged and said to Sylvie, ¡°Sister-inw, Be has been out for half a day. Did she not find Ah Fei? Why Don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look for you. However, your Kobe is wandering around randomly.¡±Sylphy looked at Lina warily, then, she whispered to hua mn, ¡°Keep an eye on them. That woman is not simple. The one with the surname Han might have been bewitched.¡±

    ¡°MMM! I¡¯ll keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Hua Mn nodded.

    Actually, Sylphy had agreed to Han Tianyu so easily. The main reason was that she and the other girls were also quite worried. After all, Be had gone out for almost three hours. However, she had not returned until now.

    Although the space in the time house was quiterge, it had already been 90 hours, including the time flow deficit. That was a few days¡¯time. Even if Jiang Fei was hiding in a corner, he should have been found long ago.

    Aftering out of the living room, Sylvie went straight to the time house. Before she entered the time house, she saw a servant running past her in a hurry. Sylvie instinctively felt that something was wrong, so she called out to the attendant.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Sylvie called out.

    ¡°Miss Sylvie, is something the matter?¡±The attendant asked.

    ¡°What are you panicking for?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°Miss Be is injured. The grand marshal asked us to prepare some medication to calm her nerves,¡±the attendant said.

    ¡°Be is injured?¡±Sylvie was stunned. Although she didn¡¯t usually get along well with Be and often quarreled with her, it was still an internal conflict within the ss. Now that she heard that Be was injured.., she was actually quite worried.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Be is injured, but it¡¯s not serious. She was just knocked out by the shock,¡±the attendant replied.

    ¡°How did it happen?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°I think when I woke up the Grand Marshal, I was identally knocked out by the Grand Marshal¡¯s spiritual force,¡±the attendant said.

    ¡°No Wonder I didn¡¯t go back after such a long time!¡±Sylvie thought to herself. Then, she said to the attendant, ¡°Take me there. Where are they?¡±

    ¡°They are in Miss Be¡¯s room,¡±said the servant.

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up then!¡±Before Sylvie could finish her sentence, she had already disappeared. She had mastered the power of time. Her speed was very shocking. How could an ordinary servant possibly keep up with her.

    ..

    ¡°Bang!¡±Be¡¯s door opened and Sylvie walked in.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±Jiang Fei had already noticed Sylvie¡¯s aura from afar. Therefore, he was not surprised that she had appeared.

    ¡°I heard that Be was injured,¡±said Sylvie.

    ¡°HMM, I identally injured her when I was awakened,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just need to sleep for a while,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll take care of it here. If you¡¯re free, go to the living room. Han Tianyu has brought that woman to look for you,¡±said Sylvie.

    ¡°Han Tianyu? Looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He immediately understood why Be was in such a hurry to wake him up.

    ¡°HMM, they won¡¯t tell me the details. Just say that it concerns your life,¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and stood up. However, his feet did not move. He turned around and looked at Be who was sleeping soundly.

    ¡°Alright, leave this to me. Isn¡¯t Be Alright? I¡¯ll call you when she wakes up,¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Alright, take good care of her. I¡¯ll go take a look at what happened,¡±Jiang Fei said before walking out of Be¡¯s room.

    ..

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the door of the living room. At that moment, Han Tianyu was chatting with Hua Mn and the rest.

    ¡°Brother Yu, you were looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei pushed the door open and said.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m finally here,¡±Han Tianyu stood up and said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What Happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM... things are a little special. Can we talk alone?¡±Lena walked up and said.

    ¡°Talk alone?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not think that there was anything that he needed to hide from these girls.

 Chapter 2704

    Chapter 2704: Chapter 2695

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°HMM, this is a special matter. If they knew about it, it would only make them more worried,¡±said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk in private then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After instructing Hua Mn and the others, he brought Han Tianyu and Lena to the room next door.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Yu. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and set up a barrier.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Han Tianyu nodded. Then, he said to Lina, ¡°You can say it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina walked forward and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°You should know my identity, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the daughter of the Sheriff.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Other than that, I have another identity. It was not a coincidence that I used Yu Wanqiu¡¯s body as a carrier. My purpose was to get close to you. However, there was a little ident Midway,¡±Lina said truthfully.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±Jiang Fei looked at Han Tianyu. Han Tianyu¡¯s expression was normal. It was obvious that he already knew about it.

    ¡°My purpose in getting close to you is very simple. I hope to recruit you,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Recruit me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes,¡±said Lina as she nodded.

    ¡°How do you want to recruit me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We hope that you can join us. For that, we will provide you with a few resurrected seats,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Resurrected seats?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes. We can provide you with a few carriers in the gamma space so that you and your family can be transferred over,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°A memory transfer?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I actually wanted to lie to you and say that it¡¯s okay. However, for the sake of Han Tianyu, I don¡¯t want to lie. Technically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for us to transfer souls with memories,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not believe what Lina said at all. If the people in the gamma space could not transfer souls with memories on a technical level.., then, how did these ¡°yerse to the three-dimensional world through the carriers?

    Moreover, how did theyplete it when they returned? These people could only y a game. They could not just go back and be idiots, right?

    The reason why Lina dared to lie to Jiang Fei was because she had already nned out aplete set of lies. No matter how much Jiang Fei asked, she would be able toplete it. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei did not ask at all, he trusted his instincts more.

    ¡°Although I can not allow you to bring your memories into the gamma space, the destruction of this world is only a matter of time. Isn¡¯t it better to survive than to diepletely?¡±Lina continued to say.

    ¡°Alright! I can agree to it in principle.¡±Jiang Fei did not wait for Lina to persuade him further and agreed immediately.

    ¡°What? !¡±Lina was stunned. On the way here, she had thought of many ways to persuade Jiang Fei. In the end, she did not use any of them. Jiang Fei actually agreed so easily.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just think about myself. I still have my family. Therefore, I need more carriers,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Lina immediately said. Initially, Jiang Fei had agreed so easily that she had some doubts in her heart. However, now that Jiang Fei had proposed a condition, she was actually relieved.

    In fact, Jiang Fei had his own ns for agreeing to Lina so easily. Of course, he would not really listen to Lina¡¯s suggestion. After his memory was erased, he would enter the gamma space, that would be no different from death to him.

    If it was in the past, Jiang Fei would justugh after hearing Lina¡¯s words. He would definitely not agree. However, it was different now. After interacting with the Mercury Man.., jiang Fei knew how to bring his memories into the gamma space. What he needed now was a carrier!

    Lina and the others could provide Jiang Fei with a carrier. This was the key to Jiang Fei agreeing to it!

    ¡°Then, how can I be considered to have joined you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Just make a verbal agreement. We believe in your character,¡±said Lina as she pretended to be rxed. In fact, she wanted to use the loophole in the spatialpensation mechanism to bind Jiang Fei. As long as Jiang Fei agreed to the condition, once he vited it.., they would have a reason to kill Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, how do we make the agreement?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We will provide you with a certain amount of carriers. You will do something for us. You just have to agree,¡±said Lina in a deliberately vague manner.

    ¡°You are too hasty. Let me draw up a contract.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not agree rashly. It was not because he understood the principle of the spatialpensation mechanism and knew that Lina wanted to trick him, instead, he simply felt that it was too hasty. He was afraid that the forces behind Lina would go back on their word.

    ¡°Uh... how do I draw up a contract?¡±Lina was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±Han Tianyu opened his mouth at this time. He had been watching the conversation between Lina and Jiang Fei, but he did not interrupt.

    During this time, Han Tianyu was thinking. He had gathered all the information that he had gotten from Lina. Although he could note up with the principles of the spatialpensation mechanism, Han Tianyu was a smart person, he quickly guessed that Lina must have the ability to restrict Jiang Fei through a verbal agreement.

    Therefore, he was afraid that Jiang Fei would be fooled at this time, so he stood up personally.

    ¡°Okay, brother Yu, you do it.¡±Jiang Fei still had a lot of trust in Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Han Tianyu took out a pen and paper. After pondering for a while, he wrote on the paper, ¡°I, Jiang Fei, am willing to pay a price for the services of a special organization in the gamma space in exchange for a number of gamma space carriers.¡± The exact number would depend on the situation. In principle, there would not be more than fifty of them. The service content would be limited to my abilities. In principle, I would not be allowed to go against my views on right and wrong. Therefore, this was the agreement.

    ¡°What do you think? Take a look.¡±Han Tianyu handed the paper to Lina and Jiang Fei to have a look.

    ¡°Okay, I have no problem with that,¡±Jiang Fei said after taking a look. Han Tianyu¡¯s simple agreement was actually very biased toward Jiang Fei. This was because the two key terms in the agreement were extremely subjective, whether it was the number of carriers that Lina¡¯s organization provided or the things that Jiang Fei had to do for them, it all depended on Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding.

    For example, although there was a limit to the number of carriers, as long as it did not exceed that limit, Lina and the others would have to provide as much as Jiang Fei wanted. Moreover, the limit was set very high. As for when Jiang Fei had to fulfill his obligations.., however, he had to use his sense of right and wrong as the standard. This was difficult to measure. A person¡¯s sense of right and wrong was not fixed. Moreover, this thing could not be measured with a fixed standard.

    For example, killing and arson were definitely wrong. However, for a bandit who robbed for a living, this was actually not a big deal. Therefore, when Lina and the otherspleted their quest, Jiang Fei wanted to find an excuse to not do it, that was too easy because his sense of right and wrong could be extremely selfish. Laziness could be a reasonable reason.

 Chapter 2705

    Chapter 2705: Chapter 2696, a non-binding agreement

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°I have no objections. As long as you can provide me with enough carriers and guarantee that we can evacuate before the world is destroyed, I don¡¯t mind helping you do whatever you can,¡±Jiang Fei said to Lina.

    ¡°I told you that my reputation is good. This is my brother. If I step in, he won¡¯t refuse,¡±Han Tianyu chimed in. Moreover, he even hugged Lina¡¯s shoulder. It seemed like he was being intimate with her, in fact, he was trying to distract Lina from thinking about the details of the terms and conditions.

    ¡°Well, just now, Be was injured when she woke me up. If you think it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s sign the agreement. I¡¯m in a hurry to go back and see Be. If you think it¡¯s not okay, let¡¯s talk about itter,¡±Jiang Fei urged.

    ¡°What? Be was injured?¡±Han Tianyu was shocked. However, in the blink of an eye, Han Tianyu had an idea.

    ¡°Brother, Be¡¯s health is more important. You should go first. We¡¯ll talk about thister,¡±Han Tianyu said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first,¡±Jiang Fei said as he was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Lena shouted.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m really in a hurry to go back. Let¡¯s talk about thister,¡±Jiang Fei said and left without turning his head.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve read it. Sign It. The time to write a name won¡¯t take too long,¡±Lena said. Although she felt that there might be something fishy about this agreement, she felt that Han Tianyu would not lie to her.

    After all, the two of them were intimate. Moreover, Lina could also feel that Han Tianyu had feelings for her. Therefore, subconsciously, she felt that although Han Tianyu might not be sincere in helping her, at least he would not lie to her.

    Moreover, there was one more thing that Lina could not wait toplete the quest. After all, she had already obtained Yu Wanqiu¡¯s carrier for a few months, but she had not made any progress in the quest. Today, she finally had a major breakthrough, how could she let Jiang Fei leave just like that?

    After all, things would change if Jiang Fei left now. If he left now, he might be affected the next time they talked. However, there was a high possibility that something would go wrong. That was not what Lina wanted to see.

    Therefore, Lina did not have the time to think about it. Although she had a vague feeling that there might be something wrong with the agreement, due to her trust in Han Tianyu and her desire toplete the quest, Lina gritted her teeth and nodded in agreement.

    This was exactly what Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu wanted.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Lina signed the non-binding agreement.

    Due to the natural disadvantage of the low-dimensional space, if Lina and the others did not provide Jiang Fei with a carrier, he would not punish them. At most, he would terminate the cooperation.

    On the other hand, although Lina and the others from the gamma space had the absolute advantage of the space dimension, because of the many loopholes in the agreement, it gave Jiang Fei 10,000 reasonable reasons to breach the contract. Under the restrictions of the spacepensation mechanism.., they were also helpless against Jiang Fei.

    In the end, this was a non-binding agreement. Its actual purpose was just a verbal agreement. This was exactly what Lina had said in the beginning.

    ¡°Happy working together.¡±After the agreement was signed, Jiang Fei smiled and said to Lina.

    ¡°Happy working together!¡±Lina smiled back. No matter what, her mission waspleted.

    ¡°Alright, I have to go back and see Be. Brother Yu, I won¡¯t be apanying you anymore. Please Bear with Me!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he left.

    ¡°Go do your thing,¡±said Han Tianyu with a smile.

    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m finally done,¡±said Lina with a rxed smile.

    ¡°Shall we go home next?¡±Asked Han Tianyu.

    ¡°I have to go back first to see what they have to say. Is there a second step of the operation? You Can Wait for me here for a few days,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Alright, then go back quickly.¡±Han Tianyu nodded.

    Then, Lina went offline in a sh of white light.

    Jiang Fei went back to Be¡¯s room. At this time, Be had not woken up yet. Sylvie was waiting by the bed carefully.

    ¡°What are Han Tianyu and the others doing here?¡±Asked Sylvie.

    ¡°There seems to be some changes within the development team, or rather, the higher-ups of the gamma dimension. Let¡¯s wait for everyone to gather together and talk about it.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Aurelia?¡±

    Just now, Jiang Fei realized that almost all the girls were there except for Aurelia. After all, she was one of Jiang Fei¡¯s important think tanks.

    ¡°Aurelia is in the Dominic Gxy,¡±Sylvie replied.

    ¡°What is she doing there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s helping you divert your attention.¡±Sylvie rolled her eyes and told Jiang Fei about Aurelia¡¯s n.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s been hard on all of you. It¡¯s been hard on all of you.¡±After learning that Aurelia had once again led her troops into battle to help him attract the attention of the development team, Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a very happy thing that we can help you. Husband, do you know that? The thing that we¡¯re most afraid of is that you¡¯re out there risking your life alone while we can¡¯t do anything. That feeling of waiting in helplessness is simply maddening,¡±Sylphy said as she looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Jiang Fei could not say anything else at this moment. Although the girls did not seem to be able to help him much, their existence was the greatest motivation for Jiang Fei to continue fighting.

    If it was not for the girls supporting him silently from behind, if it was not for the group of girls waiting quietly at home, Jiang Fei might not have been able to continue fighting.

    After all, Jiang Fei had experienced too many blows and despair. These creatures from the high-dimensional space were like gods to the three-dimensional space. How much faith would it take to defeat them?

    It was these girls who gave Jiang Fei such strong faith.

    ¡°Report!¡±At this moment, someone suddenly shouted outside the room.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, urgent message from Dominic Gxy!¡±A messenger came in with a folder. At that moment, the news that Jiang Fei had returned to Skoda had already spread.

    ¡°Read it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The messenger nodded and read the contents of the message.

    This message was sent by Aurelia. The main purpose of the message was to report the situation in Dominic Gxy. At that moment, the imperial army and the resistance had already exchanged fire. Moreover, both sides had suffered serious casualties.

    However, both sides were mainly engaged in the ¡°yer¡±fleet. Aurelia¡¯s fleet was not at the front line, so the casualties were not very high.

    ¡°Alright, call back the Dominic Gxy and tell Aurelia to avoid casualties as much as possible. If the opportunity allows, we will end this war in one fell swoop,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Grand Marshal!¡±The messenger nodded and left.

 Chapter 2706

    Chapter 2706: Chapter 2697, plotting against allies

    Trantor: 549690339

    After the signalman left, Sylvie asked, ¡°Did you let Aurelia end the war because you were confident that you could solve the problem?¡±

    ¡°More or less. I¡¯ll tell you in detailter.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After a while, Be let out a soft moan. Then, her finger moved slightly.

    ¡°Be is about to wake up,¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei went straight to the bed. At that moment, Be opened her eyes.

    ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡±After opening her eyes, the first thing that Be cared about was Jiang Fei who had been asleep for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s you, silly girl. Do you know how dangerous it was just now?¡±Although Jiang Fei was ming Be, his eyes were filled with concern.

    ..

    After spending some time with Be, Jiang Fei asked Sylvie to gather the other girls.

    ¡°I called everyone over because I have something important to say.¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I have made a major discovery in the legacy space.¡±

    ¡°Really? What Discovery?¡±Si tuying could not help but ask.

    ¡°I have found a way to enter and exit the gamma dimension. However, this requires the cooperation of the locals,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You need the cooperation of the locals? Then, what should I do?¡±Si tuying asked.

    ¡°Initially, I did not think too much about it. Now, it¡¯s easy. Brother Yu has already prepared everything for me,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Everything Is Ready?¡±Be and the others were stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said, ¡°Lina¡¯s original purpose might not have been like this. However, brother Yu yed a word game with her, so my problem has been solved.¡±

    Then, Jiang Fei briefly mentioned the Mercury Man to the girls. Although he did not exin the details in detail, the girls had a general understanding of the matter.

    ¡°So, what you need to do now is to find the right exit?¡±Sylvie asked.

    ¡°You can say that. This is the biggest problem at the moment. The rest can wait,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t help you again...¡±Be sighed.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll have to figure it out yourself,¡±Sylvie said.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I n to do. I was just asking the mercury man a crucial question. I could have asked Be to interrupt me halfway. So, I have to go back and find him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Can you find him?¡±Be asked. She was really afraid that she had done something wrong and Jiang Fei would never be able to find the mercury man again. L

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. I¡¯ll definitely find him. After all, he¡¯s in that space. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to say how long it will take,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault...¡±Be med herself.

    ¡°Silly girl, if you did not wake me up, how could I have cooperated with brother Yu to trick those carriers? Although the mercury man was difficult to find, he was there. As long as he was found, everything would be fine. ¡°However, if I can¡¯t find the carriers now, it will not be easy to find them in the future,¡±Jiang Feiforted her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. Go and do your thing. It was not easy for Aurelia to buy you this time,¡±Be said.

    ¡°Oh right, husband, since you still have to spend a lot of time to find the exit to the Gamma Dimension, why did you let Aurelia end the war earlier?¡±Sylvie asked, aurelia led the army to attract the attention of the development team. Now that Jiang Fei was still in closed-door cultivation, there was no reason for him to let Aurelia end the war earlier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I already have a new ally? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to use it?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    It was impossible for Lina toe to him for no reason. Since they wanted Jiang Fei to be loyal to them, it meant that Jiang Fei had something worth using. Therefore, to Lina and the people behind her, since Jiang Fei was valuable, they could not die, moreover, they had to satisfy his wishes under certain conditions so that he could cooperate.

    Therefore, this was the time for Jiang Fei to make unbridled requests.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. Didn¡¯t they not leave yet?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Han Tianyu did not leave. Lina is missing. She must have gone back to report,¡±Hua Mn said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to brother Yu. You guys take good care of Be,¡±Jiang Fei said as he stood up and left.

    After leaving Be¡¯s room, Jiang Fei went straight to a guest room. Hua Mn had arranged for Han Tianyu to stay there.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±Jiang Fei knocked on the door.

    ¡°Pa da.¡±The door opened. Han Tianyu smiled when he saw Jiang Fei. He said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I knew you woulde. Come in, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, brother Yu. It was not convenient for me to ask in front of her just now. What exactly happened today? What kind of person is she?¡±Jiang Fei closed the door after he entered the room.

    ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, I, brother Yu, am a self-proimed lover. There are times when I have made eye contact with her. This Lina is actually not as simple as she appeared to be,¡±Han Tianyu sighed, then, he told the whole story.

    ¡°Brother Yu, what do you think?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That woman is very tight-lipped. She should have received professional training. She did not let go when she was having fun. Therefore, I could not figure out her true purpose. So, in order to prevent you from being cheated, I made that kind of agreement,¡±Han Tianyu said with a frown.

    ¡°HMM, I understand when I see the agreement. This woman and the forces behind her must have a purpose in looking for me. Moreover, they seem to be in a hurry. Otherwise, she would not have signed the agreement that was full of loopholes,¡±Jiang Fei said with a nod.

    ¡°Oh right, there is another piece of information. It was given to me by Lina. However, it is hard to tell whether it is true or false. You can just refer to it,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°What information?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked. He was currentlycking in information. Therefore, regardless of whether it was true or not, he hoped to get more information. Even if it was fake, it could still provide some useful information.

    ¡°Lina once said that she doesn¡¯t need you to do anything for the time being. As long as you can take the lead, it¡¯s fine,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Take the lead? Take what lead? Are you loyal to them or something else?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure...¡±Han Tianyu shook his head.

    ¡°Did she say when she would be back?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It probably won¡¯t take long. When she signed the agreement, it was because we rushed her and did not give her time to think. However, there must be someone behind her who understands. This meaningless agreement will be exposed very soon,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. She will probably make a fuss with me, but not too much. Because she needs you, and also needs me to continue to convince you, so we are still useful to them. They won¡¯t dare to directly make a fuss with us,¡±Han Tianyu analyzed.

 Chapter 2707

Chapter 2707: Take a day off

    Trantor: 549690339

    Yesterday, I had to import, spend the night in the hospital, physically and mentally exhausted, take a day off.

 Chapter 2708

    Chapter 2708: Chapter 2698, nning

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss it before shees back,¡±Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°MMM! We have to n. After this woman fell for it once, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be so easy to fool anymore,¡±Han Tianyu nodded and whispered to Jiang Fei.

    While Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were discussing how to trick Lina, in the distant Dominican gxy, Aurelia finally received news from Skoda Star.

    ¡°Ah Fei hase out of seclusion? That¡¯s Great!¡±Aurelia saw the reply from the Grand Admiral of the Universe Empire, her heart was filled with joy. Especially when she saw Jiang Fei saying that she could end the war at any time, Aurelia¡¯s face immediately broke into a smile.

    Ever since she became a fleetmander, Aurelia¡¯s style had been very radical. Her motto was very simple, and that was ¡ª Attack! Attack! Attack!

    Now, she was ying defense in a very conservative style. This was not what Aurelia wanted. Previously, in order to help Jiang Fei attract the attention of the development team, she had to make a big deal out of it. She had to stall for as much time as possible, in the end, it resulted in the current situation.

    Although Aurelia was leading an unprecedentedlyrge fleet, she was only fishing in troubled waters in the Dominican gxy. She was only ying guerri warfare at the side, the true main force was still the ¡°yer Legion¡±under Eamon.

    But now, Aurelia¡¯sbat objective had changed. She did not need to dy any longer, so herbat style had returned to the side she liked.

    ¡°Pass down the orders, we are going to switch from defense to offense!¡±Aurelia smiled. Taking the initiative to attack was her style.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The adjutant immediately passed down Aurelia¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Send a message to aemon. The imperial army is taking over the battlefield now. Ask him to cooperate with us!¡±Aurelia continued to give orders.

    ¡°Yes! Commander!¡±The adjutant immediately drafted a message and sent it to AEMON¡¯s gship.

    ..

    ¡°What! ?¡±Aemon was dumbfounded after receiving the message.

    ¡°Big Brother, what does that NPC mean? Didn¡¯t she not want to be at the front line before? Such arge fleet was hiding in the Dominican gxy to fight gueri warfare. How did she change her mind now?¡±One of Eamon¡¯s underlings asked.

    ¡°How would I know? Maybe she triggered the storyline?¡±As a professional gamer.., eamon¡¯s thinking mode was actually a little fixed. In his subconscious mind, this universe was just a game. The npcs here all reacted ording to a certain program, however, he didn¡¯t think that the npcs here were actually people with flesh and blood, people with feelings.

    Therefore, the first thing Eamon thought of when these npcs reacted was what kind of quest they triggered, and what kind of storyline they lived through. He didn¡¯t think too deeply about it.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±One of Eamon¡¯s underlings asked.

    ¡°Ignore them. Let¡¯s continue fighting!¡±Eamon said.

    ¡°Alright! Those newbies are really happy these few days, I¡¯m about to teach them a lesson too!¡±One of Eamon¡¯sckeys sneered, these few days, the ¡®yers¡¯of the resistance army had beenunching attacks on the Dominic Gxy. With the support of the development team, they had built a huge fleet with extraordinary strength, even if Eamon and his ¡®yers¡¯theaterpany had orbital defense facilities, they would still be under a lot of pressure.

    ..

    ¡°Sir, General Eamon hasn¡¯t replied to us.¡±ria¡¯s adjutant told ria about Eamon¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about them. I don¡¯t need their cooperation. I¡¯m just informing them as a matter of routine. After all, we¡¯re still considered ¡®allies¡¯.¡±ria¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, she was finally going to counterattack. She could not suppress the excitement in her heart.

    ¡°Lord Commander, the fleet is now ready for battle. Please instruct us!¡±Very soon, all the ships of the Super Fleet were ready for battle.

    ¡°Yes! Pass down my orders...¡±Aurelia began to give out orders in an orderly manner.

    On this side, the counterattack of the Imperial Army was on the verge of breaking out. Meanwhile, in a meeting room in the gamma space, a group of people were also quarreling with each other.

    ¡°Lina, What¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s the use of this agreement? It can¡¯t restrict that low-level creature at all!¡±A middle-aged man mmed the table to express his dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Father, time was of the essence at that time. That Jiang Fei had something to do and had to leave. I didn¡¯t have the chance to read this agreement carefully... then, I¡¯ll go back and look for them now...¡±Lina was like a child who had done something wrong, the middle-aged man was clearly Lina¡¯s father, the Sheriff of the gamma space.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of looking for them now? The agreement has been signed. Do you want to sign it again? Do you think this is a game?¡±The sheriff frowned. Then, he looked at Lina and asked, ¡°Do they know our purpose?¡±

    ¡°No. I did not tell them too much information,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Well...¡±the sheriff hesitated for a while, then he said, ¡°How about this. When you go back, give them some information and tell them the truth. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be willing to cooperate with US sincerely since they don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°How much do I have to say?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°You can tell them the purpose, but don¡¯t tell them the process in detail,¡±the sheriff said.

    ¡°I understand, Father!¡±Lina nodded.

    ¡°Okay! Go Do your work.¡±The sheriff nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina turned around and left.

    After Lina left, the screen in the room turned and a person walked out.

    ¡°Are you really going to start the operation?¡±The person behind the screen asked.

    ¡°I have been nning for so long. If I don¡¯t carry out the operation, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time?¡±The sheriffughed.

    ¡°But have you thought about the consequences of failure?¡±The man asked.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t seed, you will die!¡±The sheriff replied.

    ¡°Okay! Then I wish you sess!¡±The man said.

    ¡°With our friendship, you won¡¯t help him, right?¡±The sheriff asked.

    ¡°The three of us are the best brothers. This situation is thest thing I want to see. I Won¡¯t help either of you. If the situation is out of control, I will help you clean up your mess. But at that time...¡±the man didn¡¯t finish his words.

    ¡°I know what to do at that time. Don¡¯t worry, the day you are worried about won¡¯te.¡±The sheriff said confidently.

    ¡°I hope so.¡±The man sighed and turned to leave.

    ..

    After Lena left her father¡¯s ce, she went straight to her room. Then, she entered a set of dedicated game equipment. Soon after, the indicator light on the game equipment lit up, at the same time, on Skoda star in the three-dimensional space, a white light shed, and Lina appeared.

 Chapter 2709

    Chapter 2709: Chapter 2699: Full-on confrontation

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Miss Yu Wanqiu, do you have any orders?¡±A waiter noticed that Lina was looking around. They did not know that Yu Wanqiu had changed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Han Tianyu?¡±Lina asked. She did not exin to the waiter.

    ¡°Mr. Han lives on the seventh floor, 7015,¡±the waiter replied.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±Lina nodded and went straight to the elevator.

    Soon, Lina came to Han Tianyu¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Padah.¡±Lina pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re back so soon?¡±Han Tianyu smiled.

    ¡°You Bastard!¡±Lina took two steps in front of Han Tianyu, then threw her pink fist at Han Tianyu.

    Lina¡¯s Pink Fistnded on Han Tianyu¡¯s chest. The force was not very strong. It was obvious that she was acting coquettishly. In fact, in Lina¡¯s heart, she already hated Han Tianyu so much that her teeth were itching. However, she could not show it. If she fell out with Han Tianyu at this time, it would be even more impossible to convince Jiang Fei to sign a new agreement.

    ¡°Ouch, it hurts...¡±Han Tianyu acted very well. As he avoided Lina¡¯s pink fist, he took advantage of the situation and pulled her into his arms. Then, he moved his hands up and down to take advantage of her.

    Although Lina was annoyed, she acted like she wanted to reject him. She and Han Tianyu were both well-versed in this. For the sake of their goals, their bodies and even their emotions could be weapons.

    However, humans were emotional animals. Even a trained agent could notpletely control their emotions. In a full-scale confrontation with an enemy agent of the opposite sex, even if they won, they would be covered in bruises, those who lost would lose the entire game.

    At this moment, Han Tianyu and Lina were in the midst of such a confrontation. Moreover, the two of them were evenly matched, and they were both deeply involved.

    ¡°Tell Me, why did you screw me over?¡±Lina panted as she stopped Han Tianyu¡¯s next move.

    ¡°Who screwed you over?¡±Han Tianyu said with a cheeky smile.

    ¡°You! You¡¯re the only one who likes to set me up!¡±Lina said in a coquettish tone. She had to let Han Tianyu know that she was dissatisfied, but she could not make things difficult for him.

    ¡°There¡¯s more to it now!¡±Han Tianyuughed. He did not care about Lina¡¯s resistance and directly carried her in his arms, heading straight for the bedroom in the inner room.

    Lina used her pink fist to hit Han Tianyu a few times, and then stopped resisting. Then, the bedroom was filled with the sound of fierce collisions.

    ..

    After the pleasure, Linay in Han Tianyu¡¯s arms like a kitten. Her face was flushed after the pleasure.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH, you only know how to bully me,¡±Lina said coquettishly.

    ¡°I know other things. Do you want to try?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a wicked smile.

    ¡°Stop it. Tell me the truth now. Why did you set me up?¡±Lina pushed Han Tianyu away.

    ¡°How did I lie to You? Didn¡¯t you agree to the agreement? Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t Need Jiang Fei to do anything? You just need him to nod his head.¡±Han Tianyu had already thought of an excuse, therefore, he was not afraid of Lena finding fault with him.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Lena red at Han Tianyu. She could not say anything. Could it be that she told Han Tianyu that they nned to use the spatialpensation mechanism to control Jiang Fei?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try. Tell me your real purpose. Only then can I help you,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°HMM... Alright, I¡¯ll tell you then.¡±Lina pretended to hesitate for a moment, then, she said to Han tianyu, ¡°We have no problem with the previous agreement because we really do not need to plot against Jiang Fei. We can totally make a fair deal.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Han Tianyu nodded and waited for Lina to continue with the main text.

    ¡°For example, he can use his own charisma to provide us with some carriers,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Carriers?¡±Han Tianyu frowned. The carriers used by the ¡°yers¡±were all of high standards. To put it bluntly, a person with Han Tianyu¡¯s strength was not even qualified to be a carrier.

    ¡°Yes, we need a lot of carriers this time. Ordinary people will do. However, the number is a little big. We need at least a hundred thousand. Therefore, we need to make use of Jiang Fei¡¯s influence in the universe empire,¡±said Lina.

    After all, Jiang Fei, the grand marshal, was a legendary existence in the universe empire and even the entire three-dimensional universe. His legend spread throughout the entire universe. He had countless admirers and loyal fans, there was nock of people who were willing to sacrifice their lives for Jiang Fei.

    These people were exactly what Lina and the others needed. Although Lina and the others said it nicely that the souls of the carriers would be preserved and they would enter a higher dimension to enjoy a better life.., however, this kind of soul transfer required a memory wipe as the price.

    Therefore, there was no difference in being reincarnated. Being in a hurry to be reincarnated was never a good thing. This was a curse everywhere because being reincarnated meant that one had to die! No one would be willing to die if they were alive and well.

    If only a small number of people were persuaded to sacrifice their bodies and go to the gamma space to be reincarnated, it would be easier. It would be better to cast a wide. There would always be people who would agree for various reasons, especially those experts who were close to their lifespans.

    However, there were hundreds of thousands of people. If they were to rely on one-on-one persuasion, how long would it take to persuade them? Therefore, Nina and the others wanted to use Jiang Fei¡¯s influence to encourage their admirers and fans to give up their bodies.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±After Han Tianyu heard what Lina said, he looked straight into her eyes and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lina nodded. No matter if it was her eyes or her expression, there was nothing strange.

    ¡°Then why do you need so many carriers? Don¡¯t tell me that you suddenly have hundreds of thousands of ¡®yers¡¯wanting to join the game,¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°My dear, in our line of work, it¡¯s not a good thing to know too much.¡±Lina smiled slightly and stood up to kiss Han Tianyu¡¯s mouth. She used her actions to tell Han Tianyu that she would not answer this question.

    ¡°Alright.¡±After the kiss, Han Tianyu nodded. He also knew that if Lina was not willing to tell him, he would not be able to ask her. After All, Lina was not as innocent as Aisha and the others. She had gone through professional training.

    ¡°How about it? This small request is not high, right? Go and talk to Jiang Fei. As long as he agrees to this, we will fulfill some of his small wishes,¡±Lina threw out the bait again.

    ¡°Alright, I will go and talk to him. But why don¡¯t you go and talk to him yourself? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will trick you again?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Of course. But this time, we have a win-win cooperation. I did not plot against him. If he does not agree, then forget it,¡±Lina shrugged.

    ¡°So, you were scheming against him before?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scheming against me?¡±Lina rolled her eyes, then turned over and pressed Han Tianyu under her body..

 Chapter 2710

    Chapter 2710: Chapter 2700 insight

    Trantor: 549690339

    Two hourster, Han Tianyu appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s room.

    ¡°She¡¯s Back?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He had already received the news from the attendant.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Have you made any progress?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, she has made a new request,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°What request?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°She hopes to use your influence to send arge number of people to the gamma space and give them their physical bodies as carriers,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°How many people does she want?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°At least a hundred thousand,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°That many?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Han tianyu nodded and continued, ¡°The number is shocking, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, more than 100,000 people. What do they need so many carriers for? And where am I going to find so many experts?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they want to do. However, she said that they don¡¯t need to be experts. Ordinary people are also fine. Therefore, she hopes that she can use your fame to let you help promote them. After all, you have quite a number of loyal fans,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He really did not know that he had such a loyal fan.

    ¡°At least that¡¯s what she told me,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Do you think her words are reliable?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. She has gone through professional training. She is different from Aisha and the others. I can not ask her about things that she does not want me to know,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°What about your feelings?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°My feelings... It¡¯s hard to say. This woman is not ordinary. It¡¯s hard to deduce withmon sense. However, one thing is certain. They definitely did note up with this request just to test you,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°So, they really need more than 100,000 carriers?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He did not know what Lina and the forces behind her were trying to do.

    ¡°Maybe, maybe not...¡±Han Tianyu said with a frown.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they did not ask for more than 100,000 carriers for no reason?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s true. But who knows if they really want carriers or something else...¡±Han Tianyu said with a frown.

    ¡°Could it be that what they want is...¡±Jiang Fei seemed to have thought of something.

    ¡°Souls!¡±The next second, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu said in unison.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! These guys definitely do not want hundreds of thousands of ordinary people as carriers. What they want is these souls that enter the Gamma Space!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Brother Yu, do you have any ideas?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah Fei, do you still remember how Be and the others came?¡±Han Tianyu suddenly asked.

    ¡°Be and the others?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was instantly pulled back to the past. Be, Hua Mn, and the others were all resurrected by him from the game world.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°Be and the others were just a group of programs in the beginning. Later, they awakened their consciousness and became artificial intelligence. For the people of the gamma space, we are creatures of the three-dimensional world. Isn¡¯t that the same for the people of the Gamma Space?¡±Han Tianyu paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°To the people of the gamma space, we are just a bunch of npcs. To them, our souls are just a bunch of data. Moreover, they can provide us with a carrier. What is the difference between this and you resurrecting Be and the others?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly understood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, these guys are not like what you did to Be and the others. They did not resurrect these people into the gamma space to transfer their memories. Instead, they wanted to erase their memories. If they were reincarnated into the body of a newborn, they might be able to start a new life. However, what if they were reincarnated into the body of a clone?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Clones? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! A group of ready-made clones, a group of nk souls that had their memories erased, coupled with the infusion of memories and knowledge, what do you think will appear?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°A clone army thatpletely obeys orders and is not afraid of death? !¡±Jiang Fei cried out.

    ¡°Lina¡¯s father is the public security officer of the gamma dimension. Although I do not know much about this position, I know that this is a real power position. He is not the ruler of the highest level. However, what if he controls more than 100,000 people who listen to his orders and his clone army?¡±Han Tianyu asked with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s too scary...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened. From the information that he had obtained previously, the number of people in the gamma dimension was not veryrge, more than 100,000 clone soldiers were definitely an invincible army that could wipe out any faction.

    In addition, the public security officer himself had the power. If Lina¡¯s father were tounch a coup, it would be a piece of cake for him to ascend to the throne and be the emperor!

    ¡°Lina¡¯s father is ying a big game!¡±Han Tianyu was also shocked by his own analysis.

    ¡°Brother Yu, are you sure?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No. But as the saying goes, one does not get up early without benefits. Moreover, being in such a position, I think that Lina¡¯s father definitely does notck further ambition. Therefore, the probability of him having such a n is very high!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°I believe in your analysis,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Since we have more or less understood Lina¡¯s n, what do you think?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although Lina¡¯s father had plotted a coup d¡¯etat and tried to form an invincible clone army, it did not conflict with his interests, jiang Fei had never thought of dominating the gamma space or bringing his family there to settle down.

    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Fei only wanted to get rid of the gamma space¡¯s control over the three-dimensional universe. He only wanted to live freely in the three-dimensional universe.

    Therefore, whether Lina¡¯s father rebelled or not, whether or not he could overturn the current ruler and be the new emperor, it did not matter much to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I feel that there is room for us to cooperate with her,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If he has desires and ambitions, he will need something from us. This way, we can also get more benefits and help from them. For example, the carrier needed to go to the gamma space. You can not get it from the development team, but they might not,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile, he loved to work with ambitious people.

    ¡°Then, how do you think we should work together?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have to think about it slowly. However, since we understand their intentions, we will be in a position to take the initiative. After all, the current you is in a state where they have no desires or desires. As the saying goes, ¡®If you have no desires, you are strong¡¯. You are invincible now, and if they need something from you, they will be on the passive side,¡±Han Tianyu said, although Jiang Fei needed a carrier to go to the gamma space, he had not yet found an exit to the gamma space from the legacy space, so he would not need those carriers for the time being.

 Chapter 2711

    Chapter 2711: Chapter 2701 negotiations

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°That¡¯s true. For the time being, I can¡¯t ask them for anything. On the contrary, if they really want to start a coup d¡¯etat, this matter can not be dyed for too long. Therefore, in order to obtain this clone army, they will definitely increase their bargaining chips!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    Although the rebellion did not know the urgency of the matter, it needed to be slowly nned. However, once it entered the execution phase, it would be a race against time. After the n was carried out, there would definitely be traces left behind, if it was dragged out for a long time, it would definitely be discovered by others. Therefore, it had to be decided before the other party could react.

    If Han Tianyu¡¯s analysis was correct, then Lina and her father would not be able to drag things out for too long. They would definitely be eager to get their hands on the clone army, they had even prepared a carrier for this. As long as Jiang Fei provided the soul in ce, their coup could be carried out immediately.

    For Jiang Fei, working with Lina this time was no different from asking a tiger for its skin. He had to take a huge risk. Once Lina and her father, the sheriff, failed in their coup, the father and daughter would definitely not end well, and when ites down to it, in order to prevent anyone from re-creating the clone army, it is imperative to eliminate the hidden danger of the three-dimensional world. So, the ruler above the sheriff¡¯s head, would immediately order the destruction of Jiang Fei¡¯s three-dimensional universe.

    At that time, Jiang Fei and the others would bepletely destroyed along with the three-dimensional universe.

    However, after Lina and her father, the magistrate, seeded in the coup d¡¯¨¦tat, Jiang Fei would be able to reap the benefits? The answer was obviously no. If the magistrate sessfullypleted the coup d¡¯¨¦tat and seeded in bing the ruler, then he would definitely know how he overthrew the previous ruler. Therefore, in order to prevent any future trouble.., if he did not allow others to follow his path and overturn him, it was necessary to destroy the three-dimensional world.

    Therefore, once the coup d¡¯¨¦tat was initiated, regardless of whether it was sessful or not, Jiang Fei and the three-dimensional world would definitely be sacrificed. Even if Lina and his father still had some humanity, they would only provide some carriers.., to allow the souls of some three-dimensional creatures to enter the gamma space. Moreover, it was the kind that did not carry soul memories.

    ¡°It seems like I have to make good use of this golden period.¡±Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu looked at each other. They could not stop the sheriff from staging a coup. The sheriff had already prepared so many clones, even if he did notunch a coup, this matter would be exposed sooner orter. When that time came, he would not have a good ending. A rebellion was something that could not be undone. Once it started, there was no turning back.

    Therefore, even if Jiang Fei did not provide them with a source of souls, they would still think of other ways. After all, Jiang Fei was not the only person in the entire universe who had the power to rally the masses, they only thought that it would be easier for the grand marshal to do this. Moreover, Lina had Han Tianyu¡¯s connections. That was why they would give priority to Jiang Fei.

    Once Jiang Fei explicitly rejected them, they would definitely choose someone else without hesitation. Even if they chose Jiang Fei, they might have already made contact with someone else.

    Therefore, at this moment, the magistrate¡¯s coup had objectively elerated the countdown to the end of the three-dimensional universe. Once heunched a coup, or the matter was exposed, the end of the three-dimensional world woulde.

    However, before that, this was Jiang Fei¡¯s golden period. He could use the excuse of providing a soul as an excuse to ask Lina and her father for a sky-high price. For his own ambition, as long as Jiang Fei¡¯s price was not too exaggerated.., the sheriff would probably agree to it.

    ¡°Ah Fei, do you have any ns?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s dy Lina first and let them be anxious. I have to hurry as well. We don¡¯t have much time left now!¡±Jiang Fei said. The main reason he held Lina and the sheriff was to increase his bargaining chip during the negotiation, at the same time, Jiang Fei also needed time to find the entrance to the gamma space. Once he found the entrance, he could really negotiate with the sheriff. However, before that.., it was useless even if he made a condition.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s what I thought. We have to let them wait for a while.¡±Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Then, brother Yu, you can reply to her. I have to go into closed-door cultivation as soon as possible.¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM! Go Do Your Thing!¡±Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, brother Yu, tell Lina that if they really want to cooperate, I hope that the development team will not disturb me while I¡¯m in closed-door cultivation.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Alright, I will tell her.¡±Han Tianyu nodded. He also knew about the war in the Dominic Gxy. Coupled with the fact that Jiang Fei was in closed-door cultivation, it was not difficult to guess Aurelia¡¯s purpose.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you. I have to go and buy some time!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Go and do your work!¡±Han Tianyu waved his hand.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei disappeared into thin air and teleported in front of the girls.

    ¡°How was it? is everything settled?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll leave them alone for now. I have to go back to my seclusion. Please treat them well. However, when they ask about me, just say that you don¡¯t know,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°TSK! Who knows what you¡¯re doing...¡±Si tuying rolled her eyes and said.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the attitude!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. After a few more words of advice, he returned to the time house. He was in a hurry to find the mercury man. Other than asking about some things.., he had to find a way to find the exit from the Mercury Man. Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to find a specific exit in the endless inheritance space.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei went into seclusion. Han Tianyu also turned around and returned to his room. At this time, Lina was already dressed. She was sitting in the living room drinking tea.

    ¡°How is it? Is there any result?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Cooperation is fine, but he wants you to show him some sincerity,¡±Han Tianyu shrugged and said.

    ¡°Sincerity? What Sincerity?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°He wants to y a game with you guys,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°A game?¡±Lina was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, he will hide for a period of time. However, during this period of time, no one can disturb him, whether it is the apostles or the development team¡¯s various methods. Otherwise, he will feel that you guys are not sincere and will refuse to cooperate,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Hide? is he trying to do something secretly? and he wants us to stop the development team from interfering with him?¡±Lina was not stupid. Although Han Tianyu lied, she could still sense Jiang Fei¡¯s true intentions.

    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, that¡¯s what he told me,¡±said Han Tianyu with a shrug.

    ¡°Alright. If he wants us to stop the development team from interfering with him, that¡¯s fine. However, there must be a time limit. I will only give him a week¡¯s time. If it is more than a week, if he can not solve his little secret, then it is not my fault,¡±said Lina as she spoke, she stared into Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes, trying to read his expression.

 Chapter 2712

Chapter 2712: I have to ask for a day off

    Trantor: 549690339

    Today, my daughter-inw and my child were discharged from the hospital. After a long day, I will update my reply tomorrow. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 2713

    Chapter 2713: Chapter 2702 began

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Just a week? That¡¯s too little. Why Don¡¯t you tell him? It¡¯s just a few days. I don¡¯t have the face to ask.¡±Han Tianyu frowned.

    ¡°Then two weeks?¡±Lina frowned.

    ¡°At least a month. Otherwise, how can I ASK?¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°No! Two weeks, no more!¡±Lina refused.

    ¡°Then go ahead and say it.¡±Han Tianyu was very determined.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Lena red at Han Tianyu.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you still want to scam my brother?¡±Han Tianyu frowned.

    ¡°No way! Clearly, I¡¯m the one who gets scammed every time, okay?¡±Lena rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯spromise for three weeks. You tell him,¡±Lena said. The reason why shepromised so much was that she was afraid that Jiang Fei would not trust her. Han Tianyu was Jiang Fei¡¯s best brother. If he told her, it would be much more effective, the effect would be much better.

    Moreover, this time, Lena had already set the conditions. She was not afraid that Han Tianyu would interfere again. Jiang Fei¡¯s side was just agreeing or not agreeing.

    ¡°Alright, three weeks then. However, it¡¯s toote today. I Won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll Go and talk to him tomorrow. If the deal is sessful, we¡¯ll start from the day after Tomorrow!¡±Han Tianyu bought two more days for Jiang Fei without a trace.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Lina nodded. She was toozy to argue with Han Tianyu about this.

    ..

    The next day around noon, Han Tianyu went out of the house. Then, he found a random ce to rest. At that moment, Jiang Fei had already started his closed-door cultivation. He had nowhere to go. Moreover, there was no need for him to go and look for him, now, all he could do was to buy more time for Jiang Fei.

    That evening, Han Tianyu returned to his room calmly. At that moment, Lina was already waiting anxiously. She was pacing back and forth in her room. When she saw Han Tianyu push the door open and enter, she suddenly woke up.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. If I step in, how can my brother not agree?¡±Han Tianyu said proudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. But if we show our sincerity, he can¡¯t go back on his word,¡±Lena said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My Brother is a man of his word,¡±Han Tianyu promised.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go back for a while,¡±Lena said and disappeared into the white light.

    Lena went offline to report Jiang Fei¡¯s conditions to her father. At that moment, Aurelia¡¯s counterattack was about to begin.

    ¡°Send a message to Eamon¡¯s fleet. have his fleet assemble before 3 p.m. today,¡±Aurelia said to his adjutant.

    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡±The Adjutant immediately epted the order and sent the message to Eamon¡¯s gship.

    ..

    ¡°F * ck! What the hell is this idiotic NPC trying to do?¡±Eamon was stunned after receiving the message, in the past few days, the imperial army¡¯s ¡°yer Fleet¡±did not fight as smoothly as they had imagined. Although they were backed by the orbital defense facilities, due to theziness of Aurelia¡¯s fleet.., hence, Eamon¡¯s fleet had no choice but to fight against the rebel army¡¯s fleet alone.

    One had to know that at this moment, under the bnce of the development team, the rebel army¡¯s fleet had obtained arge amount of superior equipment. Although theirbat experience was far inferior to Eamon and the other ¡°Old yers,¡±the advantage in equipment was too obvious, as a result, Eamon¡¯s fleet fought exceptionally hard in the defensive battle.

    And today, the Imperial Army¡¯s NPC fleet finally sent a message. It seemed that they wanted to participate in the battle, which made Eamon both happy and worried.

    Eamon was happy that once the Imperial Army¡¯s massive NPC fleet joined the battle, their strength would greatly increase. He was also worried that the imperial army¡¯s second-inmand would randomly fight.., dragging the situation that could still be supported into the abyss.

    ¡°Call back and ask themander of the Imperial Army¡¯s fleet what strategy and tactics they want to adopt,¡±Elmon said to one of his subordinates.

    ¡°Yes! Boss!¡±That subordinate immediately sent a reply to Aurelia.

    Soon, Aurelia¡¯s reply came, but this reply made Elmon curse out loud.

    ¡°Damn it! That idioticmander is here again! She will kill us sooner orter. How did this ignorant woman get to the top?¡±Eamon cursed in his gship, because Aurelia¡¯s reply was very simple: you do not need to care about the tactical core. You just need to cooperate with the Allied fleet to attack.

    Clearly, Aurelia did not care about Eamon at all. Previously, she had only treated themander of the ¡°yer fleet¡±as cannon fodder. Aurelia was confident that she could end this war alone, therefore, she did not care whether Eamon would cooperate or not.

    ¡°It is said that Aurelia is the lover of the Imperial Army¡¯s Grand Marshal Jiang Fei,¡±said one of Eamon¡¯s underlings. This kind of gossip about npcs was actually very popr in the ¡°yer¡±circle.

    ¡°No Wonder!¡±Eamon immediately found a reasonable exnation for his judgment. Now, he even thought that Aurelia was just a facade. In fact, she did not understand themand of the fleet at all.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±One of the underlings asked.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s fight with those npcs first. If they kneel down, we will continue with the original fighting method. However, don¡¯t let these npcs be the books of experience for the guys on the other side!¡±Eamon said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The underlings nodded.

    A few hours passed quickly. It was very convenient for the ¡°yer¡±fleet to gather. Therefore, Eamon¡¯s army had already gathered at around 2:30 p.m.

    As for the fleet under Aurelia¡¯smand, they had never been scattered. She had always kept the fleet in a state where they could attack at any time. As long as Jiang Fei gave the signal to allow them to attack.., aurelia¡¯s sharp de could be unsheathed.

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Aurelia¡¯s gship sent a message to Eamon¡¯s fleet. He ordered his fleet to prepare for battle and move toward Area D 9.

    ¡°Region D 9? Why would they go there?¡±Eamon and his subordinates were all stunned. Region D 9 was rtively far from the battlefield.

    ¡°Maybe they want us to ambush the enemy there?¡±One of his subordinates guessed.

    ¡°Could it be that they have received intelligence that the enemy¡¯s reinforcements will arrive there?¡±Another ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My informant didn¡¯t even send a message back. How could those npcs know?¡±Eamon frowned.

    ¡°Then should we carry out her orders?¡±A ¡°yer¡±asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it first. If they can¡¯t hold on, we¡¯ll rush back. It¡¯s not that far,¡±Eamon said after thinking for a moment. After all, Aurelia was themander of the Empire¡¯s fleet, although hemanded the yer fleet, he could not openly disobey orders.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After Eamon nodded, the yers below immediately took action. They piloted their warships and moved towards Area D 9.

 Chapter 2714

    Chapter 2714: Chapter 2703 Super Weapon

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Commander, did you transfer the Allied fleet to zone D-9 because there might be enemy reinforcements there?¡±One of the captains under ria asked through themunication.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible for enemy reinforcements to appear there, or in other words, it¡¯s impossible for the enemy to have reinforcements,¡±ria said with a smile.

    ¡°Then why did you transfer them there?¡±The captain asked.

    ¡°Because that¡¯s the auditorium.¡±Aurelia¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She wanted to let Eamon see what the art ofmanding was.

    ¡°UH...¡±almost all the captains in themunication channel were stunned. They did not expect theirmander to be so willful. Of course, from another perspective, they also understood Aurelia¡¯s confidence.

    If victory was not in their hands, how could Aurelia not use such a powerful fleet?

    Therefore, when Aurelia exined why she moved Eamon¡¯s fleet to zone D-9, the captains and officers of the imperial fleet immediately put down their apprehensions and became confident and calm, the morale of the entire fleet also rose by a notch.

    80% of the captains of the imperial fleet were Aurelia¡¯s old subordinates. They had once killed their way into the hintend of the Vassali Legion and galloped wantonly within the borders of the Vassali Legion, entering deep into the enemy¡¯s territory.., during the days when the tip of the de danced, Aurelia had won the trust of the captains with her amazingmanding ability.

    Therefore, when Aurelia showed great confidence this time, these captains were naturally filled with confidence. They trusted theirmanders very much, even though the enemy¡¯s fleet was also huge, their equipment and technology were also more advanced, but Aurelia¡¯s presence still filled the entire imperial fleet with confidence of victory.

    This was perhaps the charm of a powerfulmander. Even if she was onlymanding a patrol fleet, you would believe that she could easily defeat the enemy¡¯s main fleet. There was no scientific reason for that, you could not even think of a way for her to win, but you just believed that she could do it!

    At 4.15 am, Aurelia¡¯s second order was issued. However, it was not to the fleet, but to a certain resource star in the Dominic Gxy.

    ¡°Load a ughtering warhead and aim at Area C 4. Prepare to fire!¡±Aurelia personally sent the most confidentialmunication.

    At this moment, including most of the captains in the fleet, they did not know when Aurelia hadpleted the deployment on that resource. A ughtering cannon had already been quietly built there.

    During the time when Eamon was dealing with the resistance fleet, Aurelia was not simply watching from the sidelines. She had been quietly deploying her own n. After giving up on the n of quickly attacking the Vassali Legion.., aurelia had talked about how arge number of ¡°yers¡±from the rebel army would definitely attack them. When that time came, Eamon¡¯s fleet would not be able to stand against this super fleet that had been strengthened by the development team.

    Therefore, Aurelia had no choice but to make a n. She activated the Ultimate Weapon n that Jiang Fei had already prepared!

    This n had been formted a long time ago. However, almost everyone who knew about it, including Jiang Fei and Aurelia, did not think that this n would be implemented one day. That was because at that time.., jiang Fei had never thought of ending the game andpletely destroying the Vasari army.

    Moreover, the Vasari Army, which had always been in a weak position, was unlikely to force the imperial army into a desperate situation.

    However, this time, in order to avoid too many casualties, Aurelia directly activated the Ultimate Weapon n. Then, she built a super weapon in the Dominican gxy ¡ª the ughtering cannon!

    The ughtering cannon was one of the super weapons that Jiang Fei had reverse-engineered based on the Titan¡¯s blueprint that he had obtained from the ¡°yers¡±previously. This was because the construction of the Titan required the star core as the power source, it was impossible for Jiang Fei to obtain this thing. Therefore, it was destined that he could only have one Titan in his possession.

    However, Jiang Fei was clearly unwilling to have only one titan battleship. However, he could not get a second star core. Therefore, he took a different path and led a group of engineers to give up on developing more Titan battleships, instead, he focused on the Titan Battleship¡¯s super weapon and enhanced it extremely.

    Hence, two super weapon blueprints were born!

    The ughtering cannon and the Death Star cannon were the results of Jiang Fei and the Engineers¡¯research. This kind of cannon could not be built on a because not only did it consume a lot of energy, but the reaction force was too strong. If it was installed on the¡¯s surface.., when it fired, there would be a strong earthquake near the cannon. When that happened, all the infrastructure around the cannon would be destroyed. The cannon itself would also be destroyed by the impact.

    Therefore, this kind of cannon could only be fixed in the¡¯s orbital space. Moreover, arge number of support equipment had to be built to ensure its smooth operation. In this way, within the gravitational orbit of a.., there was almost no room for other buildings. The built death star cannon or ughtering cannon could only be protected by the nearby fleets, and could not enjoy the protection of the orbital defense facilities.

    Other than that, the energy consumption of this super weapon was also very terrifying. A normal could not support it at all. Only those with rich resources and close to the star.., only high-quality resource stars with rich antimatter resources were qualified to build such a super weapon in orbit space.

    And there happened to be a like that in the Dominic Gxy. Therefore, Aurelia did not hesitate to dock her fleet there. It seemed that she was afraid of the battle and let Eamon take the lead, but in fact, she was quietly building the ughtering cannon!

    About half an hourter, the ughtering warhead of the ughtering cannon was fully loaded. Furthermore, it adjusted its muzzle and aimed at Area C 4, which was the focus of the resistance¡¯s ¡°yer fleet¡±.

    ..

    Just as Aurelia was getting ready for the final battle, the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance were also having a meeting.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Eamon and his gang? Why did they suddenly go to D9?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They must have fallen out with the Imperial Army¡¯s npcs.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. He¡¯s a ssic quitter!¡±

    ¡°Then should we go over and kill them? These damn turtles are lying behind the orbital defense facilities. Now that they¡¯ve finally appeared, it¡¯s a good opportunity for us!¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a trap? They suddenly ran over there for no reason. No matter how you look at it, it looks like they¡¯re trying to set us up. What if we go over and they ambush us?¡±

    ..

    The ¡°yer¡±leaders of the resistance were debating non-stop. This was because they were almost all new generation ¡°yers.¡±Even the professional yers among them did not have the rallying andmanding power that Eamon had, therefore, the other guild leaders would not submit to the leadership of a single person. This caused the ¡°yers¡±of the rebel army to be like a pile of loose sand.

 Chapter 2715

    Chapter 2715: Chapter 2704 the massacre began

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Eamon and the others! Even if we destroy those guys, they can still buy new ships and make aeback. If it is a trap, we will suffer even more losses. Now that they have left the garrison area, it is the best chance for us to attack the enemy fortress!¡±A young ¡®yer¡¯said, he was a professional yer in the resistance. Although he was not as famous as Eamon, as a rising star, he was known as the person who had the best chance to rece Eamon!

    ¡°Ryan? Are you serious?¡±Another ¡°yer¡±leader looked at him, although the resistance did not have someone like Eamon who could control the overall situation, Ryan, a newly risen professional yer, was undoubtedly someone that everyone thought highly of.

    ¡°En! ¡°Instead of arguing over whether Eamon¡¯s retreat is a trap or not, we might as well y along. We should ignore those guys and directly take down the enemy NPC¡¯s fortress. Once the Dominic Gxy is broken through, we can march straight in. Even if we can¡¯t destroy the Universe Empire in one fell swoop, we can still cause arge number of losses within them. At that time, we can turn the tide of the Resistance!¡±Ryan analyzed.

    Even though the development team had been leaning towards the rebel army recently, Ryan knew that this was definitely not normal. Once the bnce of the development team was adjusted, with the universe empire¡¯s powerful economic strength.., they would be able to recover very quickly. As for the Vasari Army, they could not be counted on anymore. They had beenpletely crippled by the previous attacks.

    Moreover, with the weak economic system of the Vassali Legion, it would take decades for them to recover. Hence, it was already impossible for the Vassali Legion to catch up to the universe empire in terms of strength, what Ryan and the other resistance ¡°yers¡±could do was to drag the universe empire down with them. The Vassali Legion¡¯s economic system might have copsed, but if the universe empire¡¯s economy was also heavily damaged.., then both sides would be able to return to the same level again.

    ¡°Alright, I agree with Ryan¡¯s n.¡±

    ¡°I agree too!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is reliable! It¡¯s more practical to chase after Eamon and the others!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, what if we get ambushed? I agree with Ryan¡¯s n too!¡±

    ..

    After a series of arguments, Ryan¡¯s proposal received the support of the majority of the resistance ¡°yer leaders.¡±After unifying their targets, the resistance ¡°yer fleet¡±quickly gathered, they crossed the Stargate, formed a formation in front of the Imperial Army¡¯s position, and then slowly advanced forward!

    ¡°Reporting! Commander, the enemy is about to enter zone C 4!¡±An intelligence officer in charge of monitoring the Resistance Army fleets immediately reported to Aurelia.

    ¡°En!¡±Aurelia nodded, and then continued to quietly close his eyes to rest.

    ¡°Reporting! Commander, the enemy advance fleet has arrived at Area C 4!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±Aurelia was still unmoved!

    ¡°Reporting! The enemy central fleet has arrived at Area C 4!¡±The intelligence officer¡¯s voice trembled, it was unknown whether it was because of fear or excitement, but at this moment, the resistance fleet had already approached the imperial army¡¯s orbital defense facilities, their ultra-long range attack cruisers had already started firing sma regiments to attack the imperial army¡¯s orbital defense facilities.

    ¡°Order the fleet to get ready for battle!¡±At this moment, Aurelia opened his eyes calmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After receiving the order, the adjutant immediately ryed Aurelia¡¯s order, and for a moment, the entire imperial army¡¯s fleet was mobilized.

    The engines of all the warships roared, and all thebat personnel were in position. Everyone¡¯s battle nerves were tensed up.

    ¡°Report! Lord Commander! The enemy fleet has all entered Area C 4!¡±The intelligence officer shouted loudly.

    ¡°Fleet, prepare to meet the enemy!¡±Aurelia immediately sat up straight.

    ¡°Yes!¡±For a moment, the entire Imperial Army fleet moved out. The engines of the warships spewed out long ion beams, pushing the huge warships forward.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±at this moment, the long-range attacks of the resistance army also began to take effect. Those high-energy sma clusters continuously bombarded the imperial army¡¯s defensive structures, the shields of these defensive structures were on the verge of copsing.

    ¡°Commander, shall we start attacking?¡±The Adjutant asked.

    ¡°No Rush, let the orbital defense facilities attack automatically. They will attract the attention of those guys.¡±Aurelia did not n to rely on these orbital defense facilities from the start. In her eyes.., these things were bait to attract the enemies!

    ¡°Hong...¡±

    ¡°Hong Hong...¡±

    One after another, Gaussian railguns and hangar defense tforms were destroyed. This made the resistance ¡°yers¡±happy. As Eamon¡¯s squadron had retreated to Zone D 9, they could not return to the battlefield even if they wanted to, hence, the resistance had time to clear out these obstructing defense facilities.

    ¡°Damn it! Is that NPCmander an idiot? Why didn¡¯t she cooperate with the orbital defense equipment to defend against the enemy¡¯s attack? What is this now? Should we wait for them to finish demolishing the defense structure before dealing with them peacefully?¡±Eamon was hopping mad on his own battleship.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±One of his underlings asked.

    ¡°Forget it, forget about that Idiot Commander¡¯s order. We¡¯ll return to support!¡±Eamon gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The imperial army¡¯s ¡°yer¡±Squadron had just arrived at Area D 9, but before they could drink a mouthful of water, they turned around and ran back.

    ..

    ¡°They¡¯re going back?¡±? It seemed like area D 9 was indeed a trap. These guys willingly became bait to lure us in. Unfortunately, we ate the bait, but you guys should keep the bait for yourselves!¡±Seeing Eamon¡¯s squadron rush back, ryan¡¯s face revealed a proud smile. It seemed that after this battle, his dream of recing Eamon would take a step further!

    ¡°Commander! The allied fleets are starting toe back!¡±The Adjutant reported to Aurelia.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let theme back. Their mission is over anyway.¡±Aurelia smiled. She sent Eamon¡¯s fleets out mainly to attract the resistance fleets to attack, eamon¡¯s quick return would make the resistance more confident in their judgment. This would speed up the pace of the attack and allow the fleet to move forward.

    At this moment, Aurelia¡¯s imperial fleet had already reached close to the orbital defense facilities. If they moved any further, they would have to include the resistance fleet in their firing range!

    ¡°Start executing the ughtering n!¡±Aurelia personally issued this encrypted order.

    Along with the order, they had already locked onto the target, and the fully loaded ughtering cannon had also entered the firing sequence!

 Chapter 2716

    Chapter 2716: Chapter 2705 ughter Power

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hong!¡±Following a silent explosion, a ughter warhead shot out from the cannon and headed straight for the targeted Area C 4.

    It was said to be silent because there was no air in space and sound couldn¡¯t be transmitted. It was said to be a loud explosion because as long as one saw the scene of the cannon firing, even if one¡¯s ears were silent.., you could also imagine the terrifying roar in your mind!

    As a super weapon, the range of the ughtering cannon was quite terrifying. The ughtering cannon moved at warp speed and in theory, it could hit any target within a million light years. However, the further away it was, the longer its flight time would be.., it was not a big problem to hit a with a rtively stable orbit. However, if it was aimed at a fleet outside a few gxies, unless they had been waiting there all along, they would have long disappeared by the time the ughtering cannon arrived.

    Fortunately, the ughtering cannons were built in the middle of the Dominican gxy, so they were not too far away from the C 4 region. In just a few hundred astronomical units of distance, they could reach the C 4 region in a matter of seconds under warp speed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±In the C 4 region, the ughtering warheads detached from the subspace and detonated directly in the resistance fleet!

    Because the warheads detonated immediately after they left the subspace, the resistance fleet had no time to react. Although they had detected the spatial fluctuations and had a portion of the warships aim there.., but this was meaningless to the ughter warhead.

    The resistance ¡°yers¡±had done well enough. If it was a warship that jumped out of the subspace, then it would immediately be sted into pieces by countless main cannons, but what jumped out of the subspace was a ughter warhead, a ughter warhead that no ¡°yers¡±had ever seen before!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The ughtering warhead detonated. Even Aurelia, who was far away in Region C 3, felt the surrounding space shake. This was not the shockwave from the explosion of the giant nuclear bomb on Earth, instead, the entire space shook violently from the explosion!

    In the violent explosion, at least thousands of rebel ¡°yer warships¡±were destroyed on the spot, causing devastating losses to the ¡°yers¡±of the rebel army. However, this was only the beginning.

    The power of the ughter cannon was not limited to the power of the explosion. Other than those rebel warships that were destroyed on the spot, the ughter cannon was not the only one, all the spaceships in zone C 4 were paralyzed due to the powerful electromaic interference caused by the explosion. This was the second kill of the ughter warhead!

    For a moment, the ¡°yers¡±of the rebel army lost control of their battleships. The central control screen was shing with snow. The battleships did not listen to themand and could only stay where they were. They could not do anything. This powerful electromaic interference.., without 20 minutes, there was no way to remove it.

    And 20 minutes was neither long nor short. In a space battle, 20 minutes was probably just the main fleet turning around. With the position of the Aurelia fleet, in 20 minutes.., at most, they would enter the firing range andplete a volley of shots. For the huge rebel fleet, although they would suffer heavy losses, they would not bepletely wiped out.

    Unfortunately, the terrifying power of the ughtering warhead was not limited to the first two items. When it exploded, it also released a stable phase beacon, which could provide a stable warp point for Aurelia¡¯s fleet!

    ¡°Begin short-distance warping!¡±At this moment, Aurelia¡¯s fleet was already prepared. When the resistance fleet was paralyzed, the imperial fleet immediately began to warp.

    ¡°Shua!¡±The short-distance warping time was extremely short. In just two seconds, the imperial fleet appeared behind the Resistance Fleet!

    ¡°Attack freely!¡±Aurelia gave the order.

    ¡°Yes!¡±At this moment, the imperial fleet¡¯s captain and officers of all ranks were extremely excited. The resistance fleet¡¯s warships were all paralyzed, and it would take at least 20 minutes for them to recover. and during this period of time, they were all fixed targets!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the real 10,000 cannons were fired at the same time. The fleet under Aurelia¡¯smand was too huge, and its scale far exceeded that of the previousbined fleets, although the technology of these ships could notpare to the ¡°yer warships,¡±they could not miss when firing at close range.

    The most fatal thing was not how high the attack power of the imperial army warships was, but the warships of the ¡°yers¡±of the resistance army were all paralyzed at this moment, and their shield systems were all out of order. Just by relying on the armor and outer shell of the warships.., in front of the automatic cannons that mainly dealt kic damage, it was really like paper!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±one by one, the ¡°yer warships¡±of the resistance were destroyed. At this moment, Ryan was almost grinding his teeth to pieces.

    He was so unwilling. He was so close to victory. He had even begun to imagine the scene when he surpassed Eamon and became the number one yer. In the end, reality knocked him to the ground, eamon had indeed been transferred, but he had been fooled by a group of npcs. Moreover, he was about to bepletely wiped out. This kind of failure was a stain on Ryan¡¯s reputation. It was enough to make him unable to raise his head in the professional yer circle, a stain that he would never be able to lift his head up.

    Being beaten up by a group of npcs was something that no professional yer could ept.

    However, reality was cruel. No matter how unwilling Ryan was, he had no choice but to ept the fate of being defeated. All the warships under hismand were affected by the electromaic interference and could not move at all, the massive fleet of the imperial army had surrounded them. The automatic cannons that he once thought were toys were now constantly destroying his warships, one after another..

    Twenty minutes had never been so difficult for Ryan.

    Finally, twenty minutes had passed. A portion of the warships with stronger electromaic abilities began to regain their mobility. However, at this moment, they were facing an enemy army that was indeed surrounded byyers, these warships with strong electromaic abilities were not the type with strongbat strength. Most of them were auxiliary warships.

    ¡°Ignore these auxiliary cruisers. Attack the enemy¡¯s main fleet and heavy cruisers first!¡±Aurelia¡¯s goal was very clear. As long as the enemy¡¯s main fleet and heavy cruisers were eliminated.., then these auxiliary cruisers with weak attack power would not be able to cause any waves at all!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±space fireworks exploded one after another. Although the sound could not be transmitted over, those who saw the scene could almost imagine the loud noise that the warship made when it exploded.

    ..

    ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡±Eamon, who was trying his best to help, was dumbfounded. He had not even covered one-third of the distance, which was even further away from Zone C 4 than Zone D 9, however, at this moment, more than two-thirds of the resistance battleships had already been lost, and the remaining battleships were almost all injured. Looking at this situation, it was a foregone conclusion that the entire resistance army would be annihted!

 Chapter 2717

    Chapter 2717: Chapter 2706: Victorious return

    Trantor: 549690339

    The battle quickly entered its final phase. Before Eamon¡¯s fleet could even reach the battlefield, the battle had already ended. The remaining 30 to 50 rebel warships were fleeing toward the Stargate, however, Aurelia¡¯s fleet was holding them back. Based on the distance between the two sides, the rebel warships did not have the time to activate the Stargate. They would bepletely destroyed!

    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on? Is that NPCmander a genius or an idiot?¡±

    ¡°And what kind of weapon was that just now? Isn¡¯t that too terrifying? It could destroy a fleet with one shot!¡±

    Eamon was puzzled on his gship. He could not understand how all of this happened in less than an hour!

    Space battles were never quick. In a battle between thousands of warships, it was impossible to determine the winner within a few months. It was normal to fight for a few years, but.., in just a few minutes, after a super weapon, the resistance fleet was crippled. Then, they turned off their shields and let the others fight as they pleased!

    The strongest defense of a warship was definitely not some high-tech alloy armor. No matter what kind of metal it was made of or what proportion it was made of, its defense was limited. In the face of a warship cannon that was constantly increasing in power level.., even a powerful armor would not be able to withstand a single blow.

    The strongest defense method of a warship was a shield. As long as this thing had sufficient energy, it would be able to withstand the enemy¡¯s attack. Unless there were certain weapons, such as phase missiles, that could ignore the shield.., however, the power of such a physical weapon was far inferior to the energy cannon. Hence, the armor alone could defend against it for a long time.

    However, once the warship deactivated its shield, it would be vulnerable to the destructive energy cannon. Hence, the resistance fleet was almost wiped out in such a short period of time!

    The greatest power of the ughter warhead did not lie in the damage caused by the explosion. Instead, ity in the powerful electromaic interference that it released. This would cause the enemy¡¯s warship topletely lose space-time in a rtivelyrge airspace, the engines, shields, and weapon systems were all ineffective.

    In addition, the phase beacons carried by the ughterer warhead were also very lethal. Because the ughterer cannon used by Aurelia this time was rtively close to the attacking area, the function of the phase beacons was not too obvious, if this was a cross-gxy attack on a, then the power of the phase beacons would be disyed.

    For example, Aurelia used the ughtering cannon to aim at the capital of Vasari¡¯s army ¡ª Mengsk! Then once the ughtering warhead reached its target and detonated in the outer space of Mengsk, the consequences would be very terrible.

    First, the Vasari¡¯s warships near the ughtering warhead would be destroyed. Secondly, the orbit defense facilities within the gravity well of Mengsk and the other warships of Vasari¡¯s army would be rendered ineffective, then, Mengsk would be a stable phase beacon, allowing Aurelia¡¯s fleet to directly warp across the empire¡¯s borders. They would not need to enter the Vasari fleet through the Star Gate of the Dominic Gxy, then, they would attack little by little.

    Through the phase beacon of the ughterer cannon, Aurelia¡¯s fleet could easilyplete the decapitation operation and directly attack the capital of the Vasari fleet. This was the true purpose of the ughterer cannon!

    If it was not for Jiang Fei, Aurelia, and the others wanting to buy as much time as possible and not wanting to end the game as soon as possible, they would have already had the ability to destroy Vasari¡¯s army in one fell swoop and unify the entire universe.

    However, if that was the case, the game wouldpletely lose the possibility of continuing to y. Once the game was shut down and the server was shut down, the entire universe would be threatened. At that time, Jiang Fei and the others would be finished, therefore, for the sake of their own lives, although Jiang Fei and the rest had long had the ability to destroy the Vasari army, they had not made any moves.

    It was only until today that Aurelia could not help but show off his skills. He used the ughtering cannon to take down the resistance army¡¯s huge fleet of ¡°yers¡±.

    After the Resistance Army¡¯s attack was thwarted and the entire army was wiped out, even if they were ¡°yers¡±, even if the development team tried their best to subsidize them, after all, these guys¡¯battleships were not given away for free. They were bought with real money, however, they had to spend money to buy things. Not everyone was rich. Hence, after the warships were destroyed, many of the resistance army ¡°yers¡±went bankrupt. Without a certain amount of time, they would not be able to make aeback.

    Aurelia¡¯s clean victory did not give the ¡°yers¡±on both sides of the Resistance Army and the Imperial Army the chance to earn money and experience. Hence, even if the development team wanted to subsidize them.., the resistance wouldn¡¯t be able to form a counterattack squadron for a while.

    As for Emon¡¯s side, they were simrly powerless to attack. This was because the Vassali Legion had built up arge number of defense facilities. If they wanted to grind through them bit by bit, they would need a lot more time.

    ¡°Commander, we should take advantage of our victory and chase after them. We should charge into the Vassali Legion¡¯s territory and attack their capital Star!¡±Emon pleaded with Aurelia.

    ¡°Our Universe Empire is a country that loves peace. Even though we will give a firm blow to the enemy forces that invade our territory, we will never invade other people¡¯s Territory!¡±Aurelia¡¯s reply was righteous, however, anyone who heard it would roll their eyes.

    If this was said by a politician, it would be fine. Aurelia was the fleetmander who had invaded the Vasari Army¡¯s territory several times. When she was rampaging within the Vasari Army¡¯s territory.., why couldn¡¯t she remember this righteous speech?

    ¡°Commander, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡±Aemon said, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to fight, then fight. The Empire¡¯s military expenditure is limited. Such arge-scale fleet assembly is a heavy burden for the empire, so I¡¯ve decided to withdraw my troops!¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°What? !¡±Aemon waspletely dumbfounded, up until now, he had no idea what Aurelia was doing. If one were to say that this fellow was an idiot, no one would be able to stop her when she was fierce. Thousands of warships were instantly reduced to ashes in front of her, but if one were to say that she was a geniusmander.., she actually turned a blind eye to such a rare opportunity, which made Eamon very puzzled.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. I wish you good luck!¡±After Aurelia finished speaking, she cut off themunication, and then ordered the fleet to prepare to return.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Eamon was so anxious that he pped his thigh, but there was nothing he could do.

    A few dayster, Aurelia¡¯s huge fleet retreated out of the Dominic system in batches and returned to their own garrison areas. Aurelia also brought her core fleet back to Skoda Star. Before returning.., aurelia did not forget to personally supervise the dismantling of the ughtering cannon.

 Chapter 2718

    Chapter 2718: Chapter 2707, neighbor

    Trantor: 549690339

    On the other side, Aurelia had taken care of the rebel fleet. While Eamon was frustrated that he did not get any benefits, Jiang Fei was also searching for the Mercury Man in the inheritance space.

    Although he knew that the mercury man was in the inheritance space and might even be waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival at his previous position, there were nondmarks in the inheritance space. There was also no sense of direction, therefore, even someone as powerful as Jiang Fei would change his direction in the inheritance space.

    Generally speaking, if Jiang Fei lost his sense of direction on a certain, he could use his extremely powerful spiritual power to scan the entire. That way, he could go wherever he wanted.

    However, the problem was that the inheritance space was almost infinite. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was powerful, it could not cover the entire inheritance space. Jiang Fei could even sense that the part of the inheritance space that he could scan with his spiritual power was..,pared to the entire inheritance space, it was not even a drop in the ocean.

    Under such circumstances, his spiritual power was clearly unable to help Jiang Fei. He could only rely on his instincts and fly in the right direction. As for when he would meet the Mercury Man.., that was up to fate.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t meet the Mercury Man, I can just meet anyone...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he flew at full speed.

    ording to the Mercury Man, Jiang Fei was not the only one who had an exit to the legacy space. There were other people who also had an exit to the legacy space. One of them was a gamma space person. As long as he could find this guy.., jiang Fei would be able to find the entrance to the gamma space. His soul would be able to enter the gamma space.

    When that time came, with the help of the carriers provided by Lina and the others, Jiang Fei would be able to truly enter the gamma space and find a solution to the danger of the three-dimensional world.

    Therefore, while Jiang Fei was looking for the Mercury Man, he was also paying attention to his surroundings, trying to find any clues about the others. Unfortunately, he did not know if it was due to his bad luck, or was the inheritance space too big? He did not know how long he had been flying for, but he could not find any information about the others.

    ¡°HMM? ! What is that? !¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei noticed a few bright spots in the distance. His initially confused mind instantly cleared up!

    ¡°There¡¯s someone! There¡¯s an exit!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. Then, he flew in that direction.

    As the saying goes, a horse dies when it sees a mountain. Although Jiang Fei had discovered the bright spot a long time ago, after flying for half a day, the bright spot still seemed very far away. However, Jiang Fei would not give up at this time, this was the first time he had found traces of other people in the inheritance space.

    After flying for an unknown period of time, Jiang Fei was about to give up when he finally approached the bright spot.

    When Jiang Fei got closer, he found that the bright spot was a few boxes. There was no lock on the boxes. They were just quietly ced there.

    ¡°Did he leave these here?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. It was very obvious that this was the entrance to someone¡¯s inheritance space. The other party was obviously the same as Jiang Fei before. They thought that this space was exclusive to him, therefore, he ced the treasure here without worry.

    ¡°When hees in, I will be able to determine where this exit corresponds to,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Then, he sat down quietly beside the boxes.

    ¡°...¡±the surroundings were quiet. Jiang Fei was very bored sitting here. Gradually, curiosity welled up in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart. On one hand, he was too bored. On the other hand, the boxes were not locked, therefore, Jiang Fei became more and more curious about the things that were stored in the boxes.

    ¡°Open it and see. I don¡¯t want his...¡±Jiang Fei said to himself.

    Once this thought arose in his mind, Jiang Fei could not hold it in anymore. It was as if there was a kitten scratching him in his heart. He really wanted to open the box to take a look.

    He looked around and found that the surrounding space was very stable. It did not seem like someone was going to enter. Jiang Fei stood up and walked to the front of the box. Then, he reached out and pulled the lid of one of the boxes.

    The box was opened. There was a pile of colorful gemstones inside. However, Jiang Fei could not feel any energy fluctuations from it.

    ¡°What is this? A ss ball collector?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, although these colorful gemstones were natural and could be priceless in some ces, to Jiang Fei, these things were no different from ss balls.

    However, when he saw these things, Jiang Fei was secretly disappointed. These gemstones clearly belonged to the three-dimensional world. Clearly, this exit corresponded to a certain location in the three-dimensional space.

    From the things that the other party had collected, this exit should correspond to a that was not very developed. Whether it was a cultivation system or a technological system, that clearly did not go into space, otherwise, they would definitely not treat these ordinary gemstones as precious items.

    When he thought of this result, Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little disappointed. After all, if this exit corresponded to such a, then it really would not be of much help to him.

    ¡°Forget it. Such an exit, even if I pass it, it would be meaningless... I won¡¯t wait anymore...¡±just as Jiang Fei was about to give up, the surrounding space suddenly shed slightly.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s sharp senses detected the fluctuation of the space. In the next second, a human figure shed in.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible! A physical body can enter and move freely!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, the other party¡¯s physical body had entered the inheritance space and could move freely. This meant that he had mastered the method to change his form by touching the energy string.

    After all, this skill was something that Jiang Fei had only mastered after he had put in a lot of effort and had reached a certain level of strength. ording to his previous analysis, this was now a low-level martial arts or low-tech world, how could such an expert appear?

    With this thought in mind, Jiang Fei stopped in his tracks and looked quietly at the entrance.

    ¡°Who? ! Who¡¯s there? !¡±The other party had clearly noticed Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei had only entered the inheritance space in his spiritual form, since the other party had such a space, the strength of his spiritual power would not be much weaker.

    ¡°Hello!¡±Jiang Fei walked out directly. Since the other party had noticed him, there was no need for him to hide anymore.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in My Space?¡±The other party asked in fear.

    Actually, it was not his fault for being timid. If someone hade to the vicinity of Jiang Fei¡¯s exit before he met the mercury man, he would have been scared to death. After all, at that time.., jiang Fei also felt that this space was his exclusive. No one else could enter or leave. Therefore, he had ced all the good things in this space.

 Chapter 2719

    Chapter 2719: Chapter 2708 turned out to be a thief

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°This problem is not easy to exin...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. He wanted to find a more reasonable excuse, but he did not want to tell the guy the truth. However, at that moment, the guy suddenly moved!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! But you have entered my space and found out my secret. Go To Hell!¡±The guy suddenly roared and pounced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck! Listen to me...¡±Jiang Fei took a step back and tried to distance himself from the man. However, the man refused to let go and pounced on Jiang Fei in an instant.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±The man used his spiritual power and tried to kill Jiang Fei¡¯s soul.

    At this time, no matter how Good Jiang Fei¡¯s temper was, he could not just sit around and wait to be killed. Therefore, he used his spiritual power and charged at the man.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The two people¡¯s spiritual power collided. Then, they began to devour each other and kill each other.

    However, very soon, Jiang Fei realized that although this guy had a huge amount of spiritual power and its strength was not any weaker than his, he did not know how to use it at all, on the other hand, Jiang Fei had learned many spiritual attack methods from Tirion. Moreover, he had also learned many skills.

    This showed the difference between the two of them. In the probing stage, the two of them were evenly matched. However, when they really went all out, the person was immediately no match for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who are you? !¡±The person¡¯s voice was filled with fear. Jiang Fei could clearly sense that the person wanted to escape.

    In the beginning, Jiang Fei did not have the slightest intention to kill him. However, now, Jiang Fei naturally would not let him escape. Therefore, when the person wanted to withdraw his spiritual power, Jiang Fei refused to let him go.

    As the Battle of spiritual power continued, the guy was getting weaker and weaker. Soon, his spiritual power waspletely devoured by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei let out a long breath. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡°Why are you doing this? I did not intend to kill you. You are simply courting death!¡±

    Actually, it was not the fault of this unlucky guy. No matter who had their biggest secret discovered, they would be anxious. It was normal for him to want to kill Jiang Fei to silence him. Unfortunately, his skills were not as good as his opponent¡¯s. He could only be killed by ident.

    Jiang Fei had indeed gained a huge advantage. Not only did he devour a guy whose spiritual power was almost as strong as his, he had also obtained a lot of this guy¡¯s memories. Moreover, there was a ready-made carrier right in front of him!

    When Jiang Fei entered the inheritance space, he did not bring his physical body with him. As Malekki was still calcting the fluctuation code of the nucleus of will, Jiang Fei could not bring him into the inheritance space, therefore, he left his physical body in the time house and only sent his consciousness into the inheritance space.

    Now, Jiang Fei wanted to go out through this exit and see what was happening outside. He needed a physical body. Otherwise, if he only used his soul to go out, it would be like a lonely ghost. It would be very dangerous. If he really met a master.., if he was taken in as an artifact spirit, Jiang Fei would really be in tears.

    This unlucky fellow was courting death. Not only did it increase Jiang Fei¡¯s mental strength, it also provided him with aplete physical body.

    Looking at the carrier floating in the air, Jiang Fei smiled and possessed it.

    When Jiang Fei was in the world of the five directions, he had read about this method in the ancient books. Although he had never used it before, he had a certain understanding of it. Although it might not be enough to snatch another person¡¯s body.., however, it was not a problem for a ready-made carrier like the aperture.

    After his soul entered this carrier, Jiang Fei realized that this guy was actually quite handsome. However, his ears were much bigger than a human¡¯s. Moreover, his ears were slender and long. He looked like a legendary elf, however, it was not quite the same.

    ¡°...¡±after that, Jiang Fei closed his eyes and began tob through the remaining memories of that unlucky guy.

    From these memories, Jiang Fei knew that this guy was called Carreras. He was a ranger who lived on a low-level martial arts cultivation. He was able to obtain such arge amount of spiritual power and open the inheritance space, it was all due to coincidence.

    After going through the memories of the unlucky guy, Jiang Fei realized that the people on this were still in a rtively primitive state. They did not have any understanding of the unexpected ces on this, in their understanding, this was the entire world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at this first. Perhaps I can find the location of this.¡±After thinking for a moment, Jiang Fei decided to go and take a look at this, although he was in a hurry to find the mercury man and the entrance to the gamma space, he had finally found another exit with great difficulty. If he did not go and take a look, he would feel an itch in his heart.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei directly left the inheritance dimension through the exit.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei appeared in Carreras¡¯world.

    ¡°Phew...¡±a refreshing and elegant fragrance blew into his face. This was the fragrance that was carried by the extremely pure air.

    ¡°This has been protected too well! If I live in such an environment, I would be able to extend my life!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. The environment here was even better than the five directions heaven and earth.

    Looking around, Jiang Fei was in the middle of a forest. The trees around him were very tall. Even the smallest one was surrounded by two people.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±Jiang Fei muttered. At this moment, other than his unusuallyrge spiritual power, his strength was only around level 5 on Earth. Hisbat strength was about 10,000. He could be considered to be terrible.

    Moreover, as he had entered the legacy space with his soul, Jiang Fei did not bring anything with him. If he entered with his physical body, he could directly release the yacht and use the yacht to enter space. Then, he could pass through the star map, he could quickly lock onto the location of this.

    However, Jiang Fei did not have anything in his hands. With the power of his physical body, he could not leave this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this dry...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he prepared to return to the legacy space and bring his physical body over to take a look.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, a group of people suddenly appeared in the distance. Moreover, this group of people quickly surrounded him.

    These people looked very simr to Carreras. They were handsome men and beautiful women with long, thin ears. These people held weapons and bows in their hands. They were all aimed at Jiang Fei. It seemed that they were the ones who had captured him.

    ¡°Carreras, you can¡¯t Escape!¡±The beautiful woman in the lead stepped forward and said.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He really had nothing to say.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me back. Stealing the Queen¡¯s treasure is already a felony. If you continue to resist, you will only die. No one can save you!¡±The beauty said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh my God... No wonder this kid was so nervous. When he saw me, he was ready to kill me. So, he¡¯s a thief...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He had only read the remaining memories, therefore, he thought that Carreras was a ranger. He did not expect that the Ranger was just a cover. This guy¡¯s true identity was a thief!

 Chapter 2720

    Chapter 2720: Chapter 2709, ancient book prophecy

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Hey, who are you guys?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He did not expect Carreras to be a thief. He did not expect to be stopped the moment he came out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, Carreras. You Won¡¯t be able to escape this time.¡±The beauty on the opposite side did not answer. She waved her hand and said to the people beside her, ¡°Take him down!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Warriors on both sides did not wait for an exnation. They went up and captured Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei did not resist. Although he couldpletely wipe out the people in front of him with his spiritual attack, his carrier was too weak. It would be a pity if he was killed by a stray arrow.

    Moreover, because Jiang Fei could return to the inheritance space at any time, he was not afraid of being captured. Therefore, he did not resist.

    ¡°HMPH! You Know Your ce!¡±The beautifuldy came in front of Jiang Fei. Then, she moved her face closer to Jiang Fei and said, ¡°You are really brave. You even dared to steal Her Majesty¡¯s Treasure!¡±

    As she said that, the beautiful leader¡¯s hands were not clean. She directly hit Jiang Fei¡¯s lower abdomen with an elbow.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei let out a muffled groan. This carrier was too weak. Being hit by the beautifuldy was really painful.

    ¡°Kid, you really caused a lot of trouble...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He did not expect Carreras to die and he would have to suffer for that guy.

    ¡°Take him away!¡±The beautiful leader did not bother to exin further. She immediately had her subordinates bring Jiang Fei into the forest.

    ¡°Where are these guys trying to pressure me to go?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Although he had obtained a lot of information and knowledge from Carreras¡¯memories, other than learning thenguage here and somemon sense.., jiang Fei still did not know anything else.

    After about half a day, Jiang Fei was brought to the bottom of arge tree. The size of the tree was beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination. The diameter of the tree was at least the same as a city. Such arge tree.., it was definitely unusual.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±the beautiful leader knocked on the tree trunk three times. After a moment, a part of the tree trunk automatically split open and formed arge door.

    The beautiful leader walked in first. Her subordinates followed Jiang Fei in.

    After entering the inner part of the tree, Jiang Fei found that there was a different world inside. There were crisscrossing streets and hollow wooden houses. Moreover, these houses were not artificially carved, instead, they were grown by the tree itself.

    As they passed through the bustling streets, the people led Jiang Fei through a few city walls that were guarded by soldiers. Then, they entered a heavily guarded castle. Everything that Jiang Fei saw, be it houses, castles, or city walls.., everything that Jiang Fei saw was grown from the inside of the tree itself. This kind of magical scenery made Jiang Fei sigh in amazement.

    ¡°Take him to the cell. He¡¯s better off running away. I¡¯m going to meet Her Majesty the Queen,¡±the beautiful leader instructed her subordinates before she turned around and left.

    ¡°Come here, behave yourself!¡±A few soldiers pushed and shoved Jiang Fei to a ce that looked like a prison cell. Although everything was made of wood, this kind of wood was very strong, even if the carrier that Jiang Fei was using now had a little bit of power, it was impossible for him to break free.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Kid, your good days are over!¡±One of the soldiers pushed Jiang Fei in and then closed the door.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he thought about whether he should meet the Queen or leave now. Anyway, if he wanted to enter the inheritance space, no one could stop him.

    As he was considering whether to leave, Jiang Fei subconsciously nced at the cell. Soon, he realized that he was not the only one in the cell. In the corner of the cell.., there was also an old man with a white beard and hair. However, this old man was just like the people here. He had long, thin ears.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be caught as well,¡±the old man said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei was at a loss. The old man clearly knew him. However, in Carreras¡¯remaining memories, there was no information about the old man.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you so stubborn that you don¡¯t even acknowledge your teacher anymore?¡±The old manughed coldly.

    ¡°Er...¡±Jiang Fei was even more embarrassed. This old man was probably Carreras¡¯teacher. However, Carreras had already died. He was only borrowing the carrier now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before. That ability of yours might not be a good thing. How is it? Are you out of Luck Now?¡±The old man said to himself. He did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s embarrassment and confusion.

    ¡°Back then, when I was adventuring, I encountered an ancient book. It recorded the things about this space of yours. This space is not as simple as you think. It is also the path to other worlds. Therefore, I warned you more than once. Do not use it. Do not use it. In the end, you did not listen. Now, it is a waste of your life,¡±the old man said to himself.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei stared at the old man. He did not know what the old man meant. Was it because Carreras had stolen the Queen¡¯s things and was about to die, or was it because he realized that Carreras was no longer the original Carreras and knew that his disciple had died.

    ¡°Alright, I know that you are very confused now. Your guess is right. I know that my unlucky disciple has died. You are only borrowing his body now.¡±The old man seemed to be able to see through Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed. Since the secret had been exposed, he was calm.

    ¡°That disciple of mine just did not listen. Otherwise, he would not have ended up like this...¡±the old man sighed, then, he asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Now, can you tell me, which universe are you from?¡±

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The old man¡¯s question was very mysterious!

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the ce you¡¯re in now is no longer in the same universe as the world you were in before?¡±The old man asked.

    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not from here? Moreover, even if I¡¯m not a creature from this, I can still be a creature from others in this universe,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Because your arrival was recorded in ancient books as early as 100,000 years ago. When I was still young, Carreras had not been born yet. I knew that you would rece him today,¡±the old man said as he twirled his beard.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was really shocked this time. It seemed that the world he had identally entered was actually rted to him! Was the person who left the ancient books the same person who created the Mercury Man?

 Chapter 2721

    Chapter 2721: Chapter 2710 meeting the Queen

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°ording to the ancient records, a person named Jiang Fei will rece my disciple ande to our world. I believe you are that Jiang Fei,¡±the old man said slowly.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not speak, but his brows furrowed. The old man actually knew his name. The ancient records were too detailed.

    ¡°Judging from your expression, I should be right,¡±the old manughed.

    ¡°What else do you know?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much. This prophecy was too long ago. Moreover, I did not manage to read all the ancient books. I only nced at them a few times,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have long to live. Even if you don¡¯t kill me, I will still be able to survive for less than three days,¡±said the old man as he pointed at his chest.

    Jiang Fei followed the old man¡¯s finger and saw a bloody hole in the old man¡¯s chest. He could vaguely see that the heart inside had disappeared.

    ¡°If a vegetable has no heart, it will not die. Can a person live if they have no heart?¡±The old man asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei stared at the old man. He was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he asked the old man, ¡°What kind of answer do you want to hear?¡±

    Jiang Fei had heard of books and legends since he was young. Back on Earth, there was a book called the god Ascension Board. There was a prime minister in it. He had once received guidance from an expert. Later, he had his heart dug out by the demon concubine, he would use simr words to ask someone for a gag order. If the other party said that he could live, Jiang Fei would be able to keep his life. If the other party said that he would definitely die, Jiang Fei would not be able to live.

    Now that the old man had suddenly asked such a question, Jiang Fei was clearly not in a rush to answer.

    As expected, when Jiang Fei said this, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up. His eyes, which were filled with death, suddenly had hope again.

    ¡°Of course, I hope that you can do this for my own good!¡±The old man said. He could not tell Jiang Fei the answer directly because if he did, the seal would be broken and he would die without a doubt.

    ¡°Then I say that you can live,¡±Jiang Fei replied with a smile. He did not mind helping the old man because the old man¡¯s strength was rtively average. Or rather, the overall strength of this world was very average, therefore, Jiang Fei did not think that the old man could pose a threat to him. If he wanted to kill the old man, he only needed a thought and a normal spiritual power pierce.

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±The old man was stunned.

    ¡°I said, you can live,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Ha... Hahaha...¡±the old manughed loudly. Soon after, the bloody hole in his chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the heart inside did not grow out.., the old man suddenly became lively.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡±the old man held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and thanked him.

    ¡°Alright, since I have helped you, do you want to tell me everything that I am interested in?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! No Problem!¡±The old man nodded, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I was young, I used to be a ranger. A few of my friends and I went on adventures around until I saw the ancient book in a ruin.¡±

    When he said this, the old man¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a hint of grief. Then, he continued, ¡°But it was because of this ancient book that our brothers fell out...¡±

    Through the old man¡¯s description, Jiang Fei had a rough understanding of the situation. Originally, there were five people in the old man¡¯s team. Their identities were different. It was because of their interest in adventures that they gathered together, it was not until they found the ancient book filled with prophecies that one of them had an evil thought.

    He suddenly swung his sword at his otherpanions. He was caught off guard. Three of hispanions were killed on the spot. The old man was heavily injured and escaped. However, the ancient book fell into the hands of that person.

    Later on, that person gave the ancient book filled with prophecies to the court. At that time, the originally weak Hapsburg dynasty had used the power of prophecy to be the strongest among the countless city-states. They even found this world tree!

    Although the old man was the first person to discover the ancient book, he only had time to read a few pages before hispanions rebelled. Therefore, he actually knew very little about the contents of the ancient book.

    ¡°It seems that I really need to enter the imperial pce...¡±Jiang Fei nodded after listening to it. Originally, he had nned to leave, but now, the ancient book had attracted his interest.

    If it was really as the old man had said, this was not the universe that Jiang Fei was in. Then, this ce would undoubtedly be a new sanctuary. If Jiang Fei could not solve the problem of the gamma space.., then, he could at least move his family and friends here. That way, even though the universe that they were in would eventually perish, at least his family and friends could be saved.

    Although Jiang Fei did not want to give up his universe so easily, it was still good to have another way out.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei gave up on the idea of returning to the inheritance space immediately. He stayed in the prison cell in peace and quietly waited for the Queen¡¯s interrogation.

    After about half a day, the prison door opened.

    ¡°You! Come out!¡±A soldier pointed at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m Coming!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked out of the cell.

    ¡°Behave yourself. Follow Me!¡±Aftering out of the cell, Jiang Fei saw two fully armed soldiers. The two soldiers took a step forward and caught Jiang Fei in the middle.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the two soldiers into the pce.

    As Jiang Fei walked, he observed the pce. Although the pce was made of wood and was grown by the world tree itself, it was very beautiful. It could almost be described as a magnificent pce.

    After following the two escorting soldiers for about twenty minutes, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the door of a side hall.

    ¡°Stand Still.¡±One of the soldiers warned Jiang Fei. Then, he went forward and handed over to the samurai in front of the hall. After that, Jiang Fei was handed over to the four samurai in front of the hall to escort.

    ¡°Whoosh! When You See Her Majesty, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Her Majesty has not been in a good mood recently. Don¡¯t drag us down with you,¡±the leader of the samurai in front of the pce warned.

    ¡°Got it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the four samurai in front of the pce.

    After entering the pce, Jiang Fei found that there were already a few people here. There was a beautiful woman sitting on the throne in the middle. She must be the queen they were talking about. Other than her.., there was also the beautiful female leader who had captured Jiang Fei and two men in military attire.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Carreras has arrived!¡±The leading warrior in front of the Hall said.

    ¡°HMM, you may leave now!¡±The Queen on the throne nodded slightly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After the four warriors in front of the Hall received the order, they turned around and left the hall.

 Chapter 2722

    Chapter 2722: Chapter 2711

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°How dare you! Carreras, why aren¡¯t you bowing when you see Her Majesty the Queen? !¡±When the beautiful leader saw that Jiang Fei was not bowing but was looking around, she scolded him on the spot.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his head and made a normal bow. This was what he found in Carreras¡¯memory.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The queen nodded. She did not pursue Jiang Fei¡¯s etiquette. Logically speaking, as a sinner, Jiang Fei would have to kneel before the queen when he saw her.

    However, the current Carreras was not the previous Carreras. The only people who could make Jiang Fei kneel were his parents. No one else could make him kneel.

    ¡°Carreras, do you know your crimes?¡±The Queen¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear. It was soft and soft, making people feelfortable. Therefore, although she was making an usation, Jiang Fei did not feel the slightest bit of sternness.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I do not know what crimes I havemitted,¡±Jiang Fei said, pretending to be stupid.

    ¡°HMPH! You stole the Queen¡¯s most precious treasure, yet you still refused to admit your crimes. I think you are itching to get married!¡±The beautiful leader said angrily.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so hot-tempered. Be careful not to get married.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Impudent!¡±The female leader was angered by Jiang Fei on the spot. She shed in front of Jiang Fei and pped him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei urately grabbed the female leader¡¯s wrist. Although his body was terrible, the female leader was still the same. With Jiang Fei¡¯s reaction speed, it was easy for him to grab the female leader¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°You...¡±the female leader widened her eyes. She did not expect Carreras to dare to resist in the hall.

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. It¡¯s better to speak gently.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and let go of the female leader¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°You!¡±After the female leader was let go, she was about to attack again but was stopped by the queen.

    ¡°Enough, Edith!¡±The queen¡¯s scolding made the female leader retract her hand that was about to attack again.

    ¡°Alright, Edith. Since you have captured the person, there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You may leave now,¡±the Queen said to the female leader.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Edith nodded and turned around to leave the hall.

    Jiang Fei looked around. At this time, other than him and the queen, there were only two men in military attire left in the hall.

    ¡°Brother Gale, you can leave as well,¡±the Queen said to the two men.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this person is very dangerous...¡±said one of the men in military attire.

    ¡°Hehe, he is not as dangerous as you think. Or rather, if he really wants to do something, you can¡¯t stop him,¡±said the queen with a faint smile.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. There was a hidden meaning behind the Queen¡¯s words!

    ¡°But Your Majesty...¡±The Geer brothers clearly did not want to continue like this.

    ¡°Alright! There¡¯s no need to say anymore. You may leave now!¡±The Queen¡¯s face darkened. The Geer brothers did not dare to say anything more. After the two of them looked at each other, they red at Jiang Fei as a warning. Then, they walked out of the hall.

    ¡°Your Majesty, is there anything you want to tell me in private?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. He estimated that the queen had already known his identity. After all, an old man who had only read a few ancient books could already guess his identity, it was impossible for the Queen, who had an ancient book, not to have thought of it.

    ¡°Indeed. I have many things I want to talk to you about.¡±The queen nodded. Then, she walked down from the throne and came right in front of Jiang Fei.

    The Queen stood in front of Jiang Fei. She was very close to Jiang Fei. The two of them were almost face to face. Jiang Fei could even smell the faint scent of the orchid that the queen breathed out.

    ¡°Your Majesty, is there a need for you to stand so close?¡±Jiang Fei took half a step back without leaving a trace. He kept his distance from the queen.

    ¡°You are just as described in the records.¡±The queen smiled.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not know what was recorded in the ancient books.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I don¡¯t mean any harm.¡±The queen smiled.

    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s start a frank discussion.¡±Jiang Fei did not want to beat around the bush anymore.

    ¡°You want that ancient book, right?¡±Asked the queen with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei did not deny it.

    ¡°What do you want in exchange?¡±Asked the queen with a smile.

    ¡°Your Precious Treasure?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some gemstones. Although they are beautiful, their value is far less than that ancient book,¡±said the Queen with a smile to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Then what does your Majesty Want?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You!¡±After the Queen said that, her face actually turned a little red.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He could not help but take two steps back. He thought to himself that even if he loved to attract women, it should not be so exaggerated?

    ¡°I was just joking.¡±The Queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The shyness from before instantly disappeared. She changed into a calm expression, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I was just testing you ording to the records in the ancient book to see if you are the person in the prophecy.¡±

    ¡°DAMN!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°What about the test results?¡±

    ¡°The results arepletely in line,¡±the Queen said with a smile.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Now, he was even more curious about the ancient book. who exactly wrote the prophecy that even his reaction could be predicted.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about cooperation,¡±said the Queen.

    ¡°Cooperation?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the queen in confusion.

    ¡°Of course. You can¡¯t expect to take the ancient book for free, right?¡±The Queen rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, what do you want?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I want to unify the entire Lycra Forest,¡±said the Queen as she looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Unify the Lycra Forest?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Lycra Forest is where we live. In this forest, our Hapsburg Empire is only one of the forces. Other than us, there are three other dynasties and some small tribes. I want to unify them. If possible, I hope to obtain the power to fight against the humans of the Kachu ins!¡±said the Queen.

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei was at a loss. He could not find any relevant information from Carreras¡¯memories.

    ¡°Oh! I forgot. You are not from our world. Let Me Give You a brief introduction first.¡±The Queen looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s confused face and immediately reacted.

    Through the Queen¡¯s description, Jiang Fei had a rough understanding of the. Other than the rivers and seas, the was mainly divided into three parts. The Luka mountain range in the north, the Kachu ins in the middle, and the, and the Lycra Forest in the south.

    The Luka Mountains in the north were inhabited by barbarians. The kachu ins in the middle were inhabited by humans. The lycra forest in the south was the home of the fairies.

 Chapter 2723

    Chapter 2723: Chapter 2712, the first problem

    Trantor: 549690339

    Through the Queen¡¯s introduction, Jiang Fei had a general understanding of the general structure of this world.

    ¡°So, you want to unify the Fairy Race?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The queen nodded.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Get to know each other again!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he said to the queen in a very serious manner, ¡°My name is Jiang Fei. Ie from another universe. I will help you unify the fairy race. However, in exchange, you have to give me that ancient book.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±The Queen agreed immediately.

    ¡°However, let me be clear. If you do not keep your promise after this is done, I have plenty of ways to make you regret it.¡±Jiang Fei did not forget to threaten her in the end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our fairy race is ultimately honest,¡±said the queen.

    ¡°That would be the best.¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Sophia! Sophia! I heard that you caught the thief? where is he?¡±At this moment, a series of annoying shouts came from outside the hall. The person who was shouting should be a man. However, his voice was hoarse and shriveled. It was very ufortable to hear.

    ¡°This is the first problem that you have to help me solve. He is the only son of the Great Elder. He is an annoying fly,¡±said the queen helplessly.

    ¡°Alive or dead?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°The great elder has a lot of power in our Hapsburg Empire. He even took away a part of my power. If you have the confidence to kill him, I don¡¯t really care if he is dead or alive,¡±said the Queen.

    ¡°I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to the queen, ¡°I don¡¯t like to call others ¡®Your Majesty¡¯. Sofia should be your name, right? Can I call you that?¡±

    ¡°If you can help me solve this problem in front of me, then you can call me whatever you want,¡±said Queen Sofia.

    ¡°Deal.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At that moment, the guy with the sour voice also walked quickly into the hall.

    ¡°Sofia, is he the one who stole your treasure?¡±The person asked. The fairies were generally good-looking, but this guy was clearly an exception. His face was not bad, but he had a pair of fangs in his mouth, moreover, he even poked them out of his mouth. It was disgusting to look at.

    ¡°Trudeau, this is the pce. What¡¯s the point of being so noisy!¡±Queen Sophia had already sat back on her throne.

    ¡°Sophia, is this the guy who stole your treasure?¡±Trudeau pointed at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°If you point your finger at my nose again, I guarantee that you will regret growing such a hand,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile on his face. He was very busy at the moment. He did not have time toplete the quest bit by bit, that was why his methods were all simple and crude. However, they worked very quickly.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had thought of subduing Queen Sofia and forcing her to hand over the ancient book. However, after weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Fei gave up on that idea. He did not know what exactly was recorded in the ancient book, if it included his current predicament, the Queen would definitely not give in easily. When that time came, it would be even more difficult for Jiang Fei to obtain the ancient book.

    Now, although the Queen¡¯s request was not easy, it was not difficult for Jiang Fei to solve the problem with violence. This was because this world was a low-level martial arts world, this resulted in the absence of an expert who could fight against Jiang Fei.

    Although Jiang Fei had borrowed Carreras¡¯physical body, causing his ownbat strength to be not very high, he still had his spiritual power. With his terrifying spiritual power attacks, Jiang Fei could easily defeat ten thousand people.

    With his powerful martial power, Jiang Fei felt that it would not be too difficult for him to help the queen unify the demon race. It would not take too long.

    It was precisely because of this thought that Jiang Fei agreed to cooperate with the Queen. Under the influence of this thought, since Sophia did not care about Trudeau and the great elder¡¯s lives, what was there for Jiang Fei to be polite about?

    In the face of absolute force, killing people was the easiest thing to do. It was also the most efficient way to solve problems. After all, people were already dead. Naturally, there would not be any problems.

    ¡°How dare you, a thief, talk like that in front of me? Are you tired of living?¡±Trudeau was used to being arrogant and domineering. When he saw Jiang Fei talking to him like that, he immediately flew into a rage.

    As he pointed at Jiang Fei, he could not stop cursing. In his eyes, Jiang Fei was a criminal. If he was not in a good mood, he could even have the queen execute this guy.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time talking to this guy. He directly shed to Trudeau¡¯s side and grabbed his outstretched finger.

    With the speed of Carreras¡¯body, to Jiang Fei, it was as if he was moving in slow motion. However, in Trudeau¡¯s eyes, it was as fast as lightning. This guy did not even have time to react, jiang Fei grabbed his finger.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any more time and directly broke this guy¡¯s finger!

    ¡°Argh!¡±Trudeau let out an inhuman scream. Sophia¡¯s eyes twitched. There was no record of Jiang Fei being so brutal.

    In fact, Jiang Fei was not a petty person. Trudeau only pointed at him. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s usual character, he would not do such a thing. However, this unlucky guy would not be in a hurry, now, Jiang Fei needed to intimidate Queen Sophia so that she would fulfill her promise and not go back on her words.

    Therefore, Trudeau just happened to bump into the muzzle of the gun. He was treated as the chicken that was used to make an example.

    ¡°I told you not to point your finger at me anymore. Why Are You So Disobedient?¡±Although Jiang Fei was still smiling, Trudeau¡¯s eyes were even more ferocious than the face of a demon.

    ¡°How can this guy be so brutal? Is it right or wrong for me to cooperate with him... that damned ancient book only recorded his appearance. As for what kind of person this guy is, there is nothing written in the ancient book. How am I supposed to judge...¡±Sophia was also very troubled, jiang Fei¡¯s brutality made her feel a little afraid.

    ¡°Just you wait. I will definitely tell my father. You will definitely die a horrible death!¡±Trudeau was a spoiled person. Although he had been beaten up, he did not give in at all. In his opinion.., as long as his father, the great elder, was around, no one in the entire Hapsburg Empire would dare to bully him, not even the queen!

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Then, he said to Trudeau, ¡°Then you better work harder so that your father doesn¡¯t dare to make a move!¡±

    As he said that, Jiang Fei massaged Trudeau¡¯s arm and thigh with his right hand. Following that, the sound of bones breaking could be heard.

    ¡°Ah! I want you to die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll kill you...¡±

    ..

    Trudeau¡¯s scream was mixed with the sound of bones breaking. For a moment, the entire hall became creepy.

 Chapter 2724

    Chapter 2724: Chapter 2713, violent resolution

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei threw Trudeau to the ground. At that moment, all the bones in his body had been crushed. His entire body was like a pile of mud as he copsed to the ground.

    ¡°You...¡±at that moment, Queen Sofia was also a little uncertain about Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get Someone to invite the Great Elder. I will help you secure the throne first.¡±There was a faint smile on Jiang Fei¡¯s face. This method of using violence to directly resolve a problem was really satisfying.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Sophia gritted her teeth and made up her mind. At this point, she could only trust Jiang Fei.

    As the saying went, it was easy to invite the gods but difficult to send them away. If she had not gotten someone to capture Jiang Fei in the beginning, everything would have been fine. However, Jiang Fei had already arrived. Unless she gave the ancient book to Jiang Fei for free.., otherwise, this transaction would definitely go ahead.

    Moreover, it was toote for Sophia to regret. Trudeau was already in such a state. This matter had to be settled with the Great Elder.

    Soon, under Sophia¡¯s instructions, one of them left the pce and went straight to the Great Elder¡¯s official residence.

    When the great elder received the news that the only son¡¯s life was at stake, he did not dy for even a moment. He almost ran all the way to the pce. At the same time, he had arge group of guards behind him.

    Logically speaking, the guards of the first elder could not enter the pce. However, his power was too great, to the point that he had already usurped the authority of the king. Hence, the guards of the pce did not dare to stop him, just like that, they watched helplessly as the first elder led a group of guards into the Pce Hall.

    ¡°Son! Where are you? !¡±The first elder shouted loudly as soon as he entered the pce hall.

    ¡°Wu... Hiss Hiss...¡±Trudeau had been screaming for too long, so he couldn¡¯t make any sound. He could only whine in a low voice, but his voice still caught the first elder¡¯s attention.

    When he saw his son be like this, the first Elder¡¯s eyes turned red!

    ¡°Who did this? ! Who Did This? !¡±The first elder almost went crazy, trudeau was his only son. Trudeau had been his treasure since he was young. It was not an exaggeration to say that Trudeau was afraid of him. Otherwise, he would not have be so arrogant and domineering.

    ¡°I did it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±The great elder turned his head and stared at Jiang Fei for a long time. He did not even know Carreras, let alone Jiang Fei. As for the ancient book, that was a secret of the royal family, although the Great Elder was powerful, he did not know about it.

    ¡°It does not matter who I am. What matters is that you are old. It is time for you to retire and return to your hometown. While your son is still alive, wouldn¡¯t it be good to see him, get him a wife, and then have a few grandchildren and enjoy the happiness of Family?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Your Majesty! Is this what you want?¡±After the great elder heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he turned his head abruptly and shocked Sophia.

    The great elder had been standing in front of Sophia for a long time. Therefore, Sophia was a little afraid when he red at her. However, after a moment, Sophia made up her mind, then, she said to the great elder, ¡°Great Elder, you have worked hard. Now that you are old, I really can¡¯t bear to let you continue to work hard.¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! You Stupid King!¡±The great elder pointed at Sophia with his finger. His entire person was trembling in anger.

    ¡°ng!¡±At that moment, the guards around the great elder drew their weapons. It was obvious that as long as the great elder gave the order, these people would rush forward and kill Sophia, then, they would appoint the great elder to the throne. In other words, they had been nning for this for a long time.

    ¡°Yo! Have You Seen Tu Qiong¡¯s Dagger?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly.

    ¡°Men, cut this murderer into pieces!¡±The Great Elder roared. He did not even ask Sofia about it. He had already ordered the murder in the hall. It was clear that.., the old man really did not care about the Queen Sofia.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The guards did not wait for Jiang Fei to speak. They took out their weapons and charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get Down!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. At the same time, he channeled his spiritual power.

    ¡°Plop... plop...¡±before the guards could even get close to Jiang Fei, they fell one by one. Each of them was bleeding from their seven orifices. They could only breathe in and out.

    ¡°This...¡±the great elder was dumbfounded. He did not understand what had happened. Why were all of his guards dead? Could it be that someone had poisoned them?

    ¡°Great Elder, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of this saying. As the saying goes, listen to others and eat your fill. Why Are You So Disobedient?¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? !¡±The great elder asked with a trembling body. It was unknown whether he was angry or scared.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am anymore. So what if I say a name that you¡¯ve never heard of? ¡°You gave up your only chance to live just now. Now, I can only apologize to you. You still have your son. The two of you are traveling together on the road to theherworld. This is not loneliness anymore,¡±said Jiang Fei as he used his psychic power to pierce through the Grand Elder, the Grand Elder¡¯s life was instantly taken away. Following that, Jiang Fei stabbed Trudeau again,pletely fulfilling the wish of the two.

    ¡°You...¡±Sophia, who was sitting on the throne, was dumbfounded. She never thought that Jiang Fei would be so bloodthirsty that he would kill all these people in the main hall.

    ¡°Your Majesty, why? Don¡¯t you have the heart?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows, then, he continued, ¡°From the attitude of these people towards you, it is obvious that they have already turned against you. Although I do not understand thews of your Hapsburg dynasty, the crime of treason is almost always the death penalty, right?¡±

    ¡°But they...¡±Sophia still wanted to argue.

    ¡°Your Majesty, at this time, we do not have time to be merciful,¡±Jiang Fei said coldly. In fact, he mainly did not want to waste time. If he were topete with the great elder in terms of intelligence and courage, it would be impossible to defeat his rebellion plot without bloodshed, that would not be possible without a month¡¯s time.

    Jiang Fei was pressed for time. He could only kill the great elder to solve the problem and reim his power.

    What Jiang Fei wanted to do now was toplete the transaction as soon as possible and get the ancient book. In the meantime, if anyone stood in his way, he could only apologize.

    The creatures in this universe, be it humans or the demons, they were still not as important to Jiang Fei as his family and friends. In order to remove their danger as soon as possible.., at this moment, Jiang Fei could no longer care about moral principles.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡±Sophia asked. Now that the Great Elder was dead, there was no turning back.

    ¡°You gather the ministers and announce the Great Elder¡¯s rebellion. Say that he has failed in his rebellion and has been executed!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright... Alright...¡±Sophia nodded. Everything that had happened today had indeed exceeded her expectations.

 Chapter 2725

    Chapter 2725: Chapter 2714 pro-government

    Trantor: 549690339

    Under the summons of Queen Sofia, the ministers of Hapsburg quickly gathered in the main hall.

    Of course, those who could enter the pce and enter the main hall were all high ranking officials. Low ranking officials were not qualified to enter the pce.

    ¡°Your Majesty, why are you in such a hurry to summon us? Did something important happen?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the great elder? Why haven¡¯t We Seen Him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, ording to the Great Elder¡¯s temper, there¡¯s no way he would bete...¡±

    After the officials entered the hall, they started discussing among themselves. No one knew what had happened. In a corner of the hall, the great elder and his son¡¯s bodies were lying there, covered with a piece of white cloth, unfortunately, no one noticed at this time.

    At this moment, Queen Sofia and Jiang Fei were behind the screen. Sofia looked a little nervous. After all, for a long time, the authority of the great elder had been in the hands of the entire Hapsburg Empire, almost everything was in his hands. Although Sofia had the ambition to be a pro-government official, she had never thought of using this method to resolve the threat of the Great Elder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just do as I say. If anything happens, I will help you solve it,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright...¡±looking at Jiang Fei¡¯s smiling face, Sophia felt much more at ease. In the end, she made up her mind. Now that things hade to this, it was toote to go back on her words. Moreover, Jiang Fei was the person who was predicted in the ancient books, if she did as he said, there should not be any problems.

    After taking a deep breath, Sophia walked out of the screen.

    ¡°Her Majesty the Queen is Here!¡±A servant shouted loudly.

    ¡°Greetings, Her Majesty the Queen!¡±The officials bowed one after another. For so many years, although the great elder had absolute authority, the queen was still the queen. In terms of etiquette, these officials did not dare to be as impudent as the Great Elder.

    ¡°Get up.¡±Sophia waved her hand and sat on the throne.

    At this time, Jiang Fei also walked out from behind the screen.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I¡¯ve never seen this young man before...¡±

    ¡°Could he be the Queen¡¯s Boy Toy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say... After all, the queen is already at this age...¡±

    ..

    The officials discussed among themselves. Although their voices were very low, the space in the hall was limited. Jiang Fei and Sophia could hear them clearly.

    Sophia¡¯s face turned slightly red, but Jiang Fei¡¯s face fell instantly.

    ¡°Impudent! How dare you frame Her Majesty the Queen? Men, take her down!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The samurai in front of the pce roared and immediately stopped the two ministers. These samurai in front of the pce had already received orders from Sophia. Therefore, they immediately took action as soon as Jiang Fei gave the order.

    ¡°Your Majesty? !¡±All the ministers present were dumbfounded, usually, the great elder had absolute authority. The queen was just a decoration. Everyone respected her only out of courtesy. In fact, no one took her seriously. Only a few royalist factions were loyal to her.

    Moreover, over the years, there were actually quite a number of officials who spoke nonsense in the imperial court. However, they had the authority of the Grand Elder. Sophia had always pretended not to hear them, therefore, these people did not take her seriously at all. They did not expect the queen¡¯s ¡°Boy toy¡±to be serious today.

    ¡°Your Majesty, these people have no respect for the emperor. They deserve to be killed!¡±Jiang Fei said immediately. This made Sophia a little nervous. After all, since the start of the cooperation, it had only been a few hours, however, Jiang Fei¡¯s killing intent was really shocking to Sophia.

    ¡°Agreed!¡±Sophia gritted her teeth. At this time, she definitely could not ruin Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation. Otherwise, once Jiang Fei gave up, she would not be able to clean up the mess.

    ¡°What? !¡±All the officials, including the royalist faction, were dumbfounded. Although they supported Sophia¡¯s personal politics, they did not expect to break with the Great Elder¡¯s faction right now. After all, many conditions were not ripe yet.

    After seeing Sophia nod, Jiang Fei waved his hand. The Warriors in front of the hall dragged the two officials out of the hall. Once they were out of the hall, their heads would be moved.

    ¡°Wait! We want to see the Great Elder!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t Kill Us. We want to see the Great Elder!¡±

    ..

    When their lives were at stake, the two men remembered their backers. They were moring to see the great elder.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you see him!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°Phew...¡±the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. In their minds, as long as they saw the great elder, they would only be reprimanded and not allowed to do it again. After that, the matter would be settled.

    ¡°Bring them over!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei waved his hand. A few warriors in front of the hall immediately went to the corner of the hall and carried the two corpses to the center of the hall.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei tore off the white cloth that was covering the two corpses.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he said to the Warriors in front of the hall, ¡°Their wish has been fulfilled. Retreat and kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Warriors in front of the hall did not wait for Jiang Fei to say anything. They dragged the two guys who had already lost their minds and walked out of the hall.

    At that moment, not to mention the two unlucky guys who were about to be killed, the entire hall waspletely silent. The news of the Great Elder¡¯s death was too shocking. It caught everyone off guard. Everyone was a little stunned.

    ¡°The great elder had conspired with his son to rebel. Now, he has been executed. Do you have anything to say?¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the officials in the hall.

    ¡°...¡±the entire hall was silent. The heavy breathing of the people in the hall was particrly ear-piercing.

    ¡°The Queen¡¯s good name. We firmly support Her Majesty the Queen. We are loyal to Her Majesty the Queen!¡±The first to react were not the people from the royalist faction, but the few closest confidants of the Great Elder.

    These guys knew that once the great elder died, they would be the ones who would be in trouble. Moreover, now that the Great Elder was dead, it seemed that they had no chance to rebel. If they did not show their loyalty now.., if they disowned the rtionship with the great elder, they would end up like the two unlucky guys who were pushed out.

    ¡°Long live the Queen!¡±At this time, the people from the Royalist faction finally reacted.

    ¡°Long live the Queen!¡±The other ministers also knelt down. Although the death of the Great Elder was a little sudden, not only was the queen not ready, but the great elder was also not ready. Therefore, when he died.., it meant that the monkeys had scattered after the tree fell.

    ¡°Everyone, get up.¡±Jiang Fei looked at Sofia, then, he said to the ministers, ¡°Everyone knows what you have done before. Her Majesty is kind and will not pursue you. However, you must be grateful and do not have any thoughts that you should not have!¡±

 Chapter 2726

    Chapter 2726: Chapter 2715

    Trantor: 549690339

    After warning the Great Elder¡¯s henchmen, the next thing to do was to reward them. After all, it was not easy for the Royalist faction. They had been following Queen Sofia from the very beginning. If they did not reward them more.., it would definitely chill the hearts of these people.

    After everything was settled, the entire Hapsburg dynasty was peaceful. It was as if the death of the great elder had never happened. Queen Sofia easily took over the power that the great elder had once held, she did not meet with any resistance.

    The matter of the Queen ruling the kingdom was easier than Jiang Fei had imagined. All of this was due to the Great Elder¡¯s suspicious character.

    Because of the Great Elder¡¯s suspicious nature, he did not trust anyone, including his family. This resulted in his absolute leadership position in the party. He did not even have a second-inmand or heir.

    Because the great elder was too suspicious, he was afraid that the second-inmand or heir would threaten his power, so he tried his best to disperse the power of his subordinates. This led to his sudden death, his henchmen became leaderless in an instant. No one could stand out and reorganize their power.

    These guys, who appeared to be in a state of disunity, naturally did not dare to confront the Queen. They obediently epted their fate and handed over the power in their hands. In exchange, they would return to their hometown and enjoy the treatment of a peaceful life, this became their only choice.

    After all, although the business of rebelling was profitable, it was also risky enough. A state of disunity was not something that could be done.

    After helping Sofia obtain the throne that belonged to her, Jiang Fei only waited for one night. He was ready to mobilize his troops to attack the nearest fairy faction.

    Logically speaking, the easiest way to unify the fairy n was to attack them from afar. The Hapsburg dynasty was definitely considered as a powerful force in the entire lycra forest. As long as they were given sufficient time.., actually, unifying the Leica Forest was not a difficult task.

    However, Jiang Fei did not have the time. In order to get the ancient book as soon as possible, he could only use a simple and crude method that was efficient.

    Therefore, the several generals of the Hapsburg Empire gathered in the main hall of the pce the next morning.

    ¡°Everyone, let me introduce to you. This is the military advisor that I have invited for our Hapsburg Empire. From today onwards, he will manage the military and political affairs of the Hapsburg Empire!¡±Sofia said to the generals, jiang Fei had told her the title of military advisor. In fact, there was no such position in the entire fairy race.

    Speaking of which, Sophia was really bold. She had just taken back the throne that belonged to her, and she had already handed all the power to Jiang Fei. Although he was the person recorded in the ancient books, as a ruler.., it was not easy to do what Sophia did.

    ¡°Military advisor? In charge of military and political power? !¡±All the generals were dumbfounded, they did not know what had happened to the Queen. Yesterday, she had suddenly killed the great elder and taken back her royal authority. Today, she had given all the power to this guy who no one had ever seen before.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Jiang Fei. Please take care of me,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said his real name.

    ¡°Jiang Fei? !¡±A beautifuldy in the crowd frowned. She was the female leader, Edith, who had captured Jiang Fei. She was also the only general of the Royalist faction.

    Edith looked at Jiang Fei and then looked at Queen Sofia. He had some guesses in his heart. This guy used to be called Carreras. Yesterday, he was captured and brought to the pce. In the end, the Great Elder was killed, then, the Queen took back the throne. Edith would not believe that it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Greetings, military advisor!¡±All the generals bowed to Jiang Fei. After all, the queen had given all the military and political power to Jiang Fei. He was now the boss of these people.

    ¡°Greetings, military advisor.¡±Although Edith was confused, she did not show it. She bowed to Jiang Fei like the others.

    ¡°Very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said to the generals, ¡°Gather your men and get ready for the war!¡±

    ¡°War? But we are not ready for war at all? Now, it was almost time for the autumn harvest. The people were busy harvesting and did not have time to send us food. Without food, how can we fight the war?¡±Yidis asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have my own ns!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. was there a need for supplies in a war? When Aurelia had entered the territory of the vassari army alone, the Vassari Army had caused a ruckus within the vassari army without any supplies.

    This time, Jiang Fei nned to use the same method, which was to fight to sustain the war.

    The soldiers and horses would move first without any supplies. This meant that they had to fight for a long time. For a Blitzkrieg battle, supplies were not very important. As long as they could quickly defeat the enemy, they couldpletely seize the enemy¡¯s supplies for their own use.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Other than Edith, the other generals all nodded.

    ¡°But...¡±Edith was still a little unwilling.

    ¡°Edith, there¡¯s no buts. Everything will be done ording to the military advisor¡¯s instructions!¡±Sofia spoke at this moment.

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty...¡±facing Sofia¡¯s orders, Edith could not say anything else.

    The poption of the fairy race was not very prosperous. The Hapsburg Empire was considered arge force among the entire fairy race. However, the total poption was only a few million people. The total number of regr troops added together was only thirty to twenty thousand people.

    Therefore, it did not take too much time to gather. In just one day, the thirty thousand fairy army had already lined up outside the world tree.

    ¡°How about this? It would be troublesome if so many people were to march together. Leave 20,000 people to guard the imperial city and be prepared for any unexpected situations. I will take 10,000 people and leave.¡±Jiang Fei looked at the demon soldiers, their weapons were mainly bows and arrows. A small number of strong demons held swords and shields. However, their strength was mostly average. Although they were much stronger than the Earthlings, they were not even considered as cannon fodder among the mainstream forces in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe, their strength was not even considered as cannon fodder.

    Thebat strength of these guys was mostly between 3,000 to 5,000. ording to the standards of Earth, they were almost level 4 experts. However, if they were sent to the five directions, these people would only be sent to be fed to the ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Just do as you see fit!¡±Sofia said to Jiang Fei. She now ced all her hopes on Jiang Fei.

    At that moment, although Sofia had regained her royal authority, her foundation was not solid. She needed a glorious victory, a feat that could be remembered in the annals of history, in order to be a true queen, a great queen.

    And this feat, she hoped to unify the fairy race! Control the entire lycra forest!

 Chapter 2727

    Chapter 2727: Chapter 2716: General

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Your Majesty! I request to join the battle!¡±Edith stood up and said.

    ¡°You?¡±Queen Sofia looked at Edith. She originally wanted Edith to stay behind to defend the imperial city. After all, Edith was a loyal protector of the emperor. He was also her trusted aide. If she were to stay behind.., sofia could feel more at ease.

    However, now that Edith had taken the initiative to ask for battle, it was obvious that she was worried about Jiang Fei. She was afraid that Jiang Fei, this mysterious guy, would mess things up.

    Just as Queen Sofia was hesitating, Jiang Fei nodded and agreed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for everyone. Just you,¡±Jiang Fei said very casually.

    ¡°Alright! Then, you will follow the military advisor and go on the expedition.¡±Queen Sofia nodded. Naturally, she would not go and Ruin Jiang Fei¡¯s reputation at this time.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I also request to join the Expedition!¡±A very handsome young military officer stood out from the side.

    ¡°Chris?¡±Sofia looked at the young military officer and then looked at Edith. Edith frowned but did not say anything.

    Chris was an ardent admirer of Edith. This was something that almost everyone in Habsburg knew about. Naturally, Queen Sofia also knew about this. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded and agreed, after all, Chris was very powerful. With him on the expedition, the operation to unify the lycra forest would increase their chances of winning.

    ¡°Military advisor, what do you think?¡±Although Sofia agreed to Chris¡¯request, she still looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how can you leave me out of this? I would like to invite you to battle as well!¡±A bald man with short hair and a pair of boxing gloves stood out. This guy was a different kind of fairy.

    Almost all of the fairies were handsome men and beautiful women. However, this guy was born with a rough face. This face could not even be considered delicate whenpared to humans, it could even bepared to the barbarians in the northern Rocky Mountains.

    ¡°Celt, forget it...¡±Sophia nced at the bald man, then, she whispered to Jiang Fei and exined, ¡°This guy¡¯s name is Celt. He¡¯s a hybrid between a demon and a barbarian. He has a rough personality and is extremely reckless. I¡¯m afraid that if he follows me, he will cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Reckless?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he said to CELT, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take you!¡±

    ¡°Really? ! Are you really going to take me?¡±Celt was so excited that he was dancing with joy, although he had taken the initiative to invite Jiang Fei, he did not believe that the military advisor would bring him there. That was because he loved to cause trouble since he was young. Therefore, although he was powerful and brave, he was rarely entrusted with important tasks.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Military advisor! This time, I promise that I will not cause any trouble. I will think twice before I Act!¡±In order to be able to join the expedition, Celt even swore an oath.

    ¡°No need. Just Be Yourself!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Celt was stunned. The others were also stunned. Celt¡¯s ability to cause trouble was the best in the world. They really could not understand the advisor¡¯s n now.

    ¡°Alright, you each take 3,000 people. I will personally lead the 1,000 governor¡¯s formation. We will set off at 3:45 p.m. !¡±Jiang Fei said with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The three men who were called out bowed to Jiang Fei and went down to prepare.

    As they were only leading 10,000 men, the troops were assembled very quickly. By noon, the 10,000 elite troops had already assembled. The fairies were good at archery, therefore, two-thirds of the soldiers were archers. Only a few strong guys were in charge of meleebat with guns and shields.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we are leaving!¡±Before leaving, Jiang Fei said goodbye to Queen Sofia, who hade to send him off.

    ¡°Advisor, I Wish You Sess!¡±Queen Sofia brought a ss of wine.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Prepare the ancient book. I will be back soon,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°As long as you fulfill our agreement, I will definitely hand over the ancient book!¡±Queen Sofia said. Because the prophecy in the ancient book had ended when Jiang Fei appeared, therefore, it was meaningless for the queen to keep the ancient book. She was happy to use a useless ancient book to exchange for the unity of the fairy race.

    ¡°We have a deal!¡±Jiang Fei gave Sofia a high-five. Then, he turned around and said to his soldiers, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    A team of 10,000 people set off from the Imperial City of Hapsburg. They walked eastward. Three hundred miles away, there was a small country of the fairy race called Corn, the poption there was only one-third of the Hapsburg dynasty. The number of troops there was pathetic. This was Jiang Fei¡¯s first stop.

    Although the fairy race¡¯s soldiers were weaker than the mainstream warriors in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe, they were at least level 4 on Earth. Therefore, the 300-mile jungle journey was not too far for them, in just a day and a half, they arrived at the foot of the imperial city of Corn.

    The Corn dynasty was not as lucky as the Hapsburg dynasty. They did not have the prophecy, so naturally, they could not find the world tree as the imperial city. Their city was more like a fortress to Jiang Fei.

    The city walls made of tree stumps were filled with the warriors of the Corn dynasty. It was obvious that they had already known about the arrival of Jiang Fei¡¯s army. When Jiang Fei and the others were marching.., they did not deliberately hide themselves. Even if the enemy did not have any spies, the civilians who were out hunting had already discovered such arge group of people.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei and the others were approaching the city, the enemy had already been prepared.

    ¡°Does our military advisor know how to fight? Coming here with such a big fanfare, are we going to forcefully attack the city? How many warriors would we have to lose? ¡°If every city-state continues to fight like this, let alone unifying the entire lycra forest, we might not even see the third city-state before we die!¡±Yidisined from the side.

    ¡°Perhaps he has some unique methods.¡±Chris sighed as well. He was one of the more capable generals in the Hapsburg dynasty. Not only was his personal strength outstanding, but he was also quite proficient in strategy and tactics. In his opinion.., jiang Fei¡¯s entire journey could be described as ayman¡¯s journey.

    ¡°I feel that our military advisor must have a way. Otherwise, how could he havee to the city with so much fanfare?¡±Celt had a very good impression of Jiang Fei, so he kept saying nice things about him.

    ¡°Celt, go and get the enemy to scold us!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei came to the front of the formation and said to Celt.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Celtughed loudly and ran to the front of the formation.

    ¡°Trash from Corn, Listen Up! The Hapsburg Army has arrived at the city gates. Those who don¡¯t want to die, hurry up and surrender!¡±Celt shouted loudly.

    ¡°Celt, did I ask you to persuade them to surrender? I asked you to scold them!¡±Jiang Fei shouted at Celt from behind.

 Chapter 2728

    Chapter 2728: Chapter 2717, Demon Law

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Curse? Military advisor? Is that okay?¡±Celt turned around and asked.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t curse, why would I ask you to do it?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Celt.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Celtughed loudly. He felt awkward when he said such a cliche. Jiang Fei¡¯s words had instantly freed his true nature.

    Celt had half of a barbarian¡¯s bloodline. This made him a rude person. At the same time, he was also full of foulnguage. As for the fairies, all of them were gentle and refined, even if they wanted to provoke the enemy, they would not say anything nasty. Just like what Celt said just now, to the fairies, it was already very rude.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had freed Celt from his nature, his next words were too nasty. Almost every word was like ashes in a furnace. Even his teeth were broken. Not to mention the people from the CORI Blue Dynasty, even the soldiers on Jiang Fei¡¯s side could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Celt, shut up. You havepletely humiliated our Hapsburg Empire!¡±Yidis shouted at the top of his voice.

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t Disturb My n!¡±Jiang Fei red at Yidis and then shouted at CELT, ¡°Ignore them, continue!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Military Advisor!¡±Celt was also extremely excited. He stood outside the shooting range of the CORYLAN soldiers and cursed at the city wall. The Corn dynasty, from the king to the peddler, had been cursed at by him for eighteen generations!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Just as Celt was getting addicted to cursing, the enemy¡¯s city gate opened and arge group of knights rushed out. These knights who rode on ferocious beasts brandished their swords, spears, bows, and arrows. All of them rushed towards Celt.

    At this moment, the faces of these CORI Blue Dynasty soldiers were flushed red, and their eyes were almost spitting fire. They had lived in a civilized society since they were young, so who had ever suffered such curses?

    At this moment, the king of the CORI Blue Dynasty had been scolded so badly by Celt that he had almost fainted. The entire dynasty almost wanted to Swallow Celt alive.

    Therefore, the Corn Army, who had originally nned to use the city to defend, rushed out. They could not care less anymore. If they did not kill the guy who was spewing feces outside now.., they felt that they would not survive until nightfall. They would be angered to death!

    ¡°F * ck!¡±When Celt saw that the enemy had killed thousands of people, he was so scared that he immediately turned around and ran. Although he was reckless and rude, he was not stupid. The enemy had thousands of people charging at him. If he was still standing there.., what was the difference between this and suicide?

    ¡°Prepare to face the enemy!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±On the other side, the Hapsburg soldiers also felt that Celt¡¯s scolding was too harsh. However, because they were not the ones being scolded, although everyone felt that it was harsh, they could still ept it.

    At this moment, when they heard Jiang Fei¡¯s battle order, the soldiers quickly picked up their weapons. The spear-shield warriors stepped forward, while the archers followed behind. Everyone drew their bows and swords out of their sheaths.

    ¡°Fall!¡±Just when the Corn Army was within the firing range of the Hapsburg dynasty soldiers, Jiang Fei suddenly shouted. Then, he used a mental attack and the soldiers of the Corn dynasty fell to the ground.

    ¡°Plop... plop...¡±the Knights of the Corn dynasty fell from their mounts as if they were dumplings.

    ¡°Release the Arrows!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei gave the order to attack.

    ¡°Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...¡±the Hapsburg dynasty¡¯s soldiers fired tens of thousands of arrows at the same time. In an instant, the entire battlefield was covered. The knights who fell to the ground had no time to get up. Some of them were even pressed under their mounts, in the blink of an eye, they were all shot into hedgehogs!

    ¡°Attack the city!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand!

    ¡°Yes!¡±The soldiers shouted and rushed toward the open city gate.

    Because the victory just now had been too easy, the soldiers of the Hapsburg Empire were in high spirits. One by one, they roared and rushed toward the imperial city of Corn.

    ¡°Quickly close the city gate! Quickly close the city gate!¡±The guards at the gate shouted loudly.

    ¡°Sou!¡±A sharp arrow shot out from afar and urately hit the officer guarding the city gates!

    The officer¡¯s body fell down. A few soldiers valiantly tried to close the city gates to stop the Hapsburg dynasty soldiers from entering. However, a few arrows followed.

    ¡°Pu Pu Pu...¡±a few soldiers guarding the city gates reached the end. In the distance, Edith put down the bow and arrows in his hands. At this moment, Chris had already brought the soldiers to the bottom of the city wall.

    ¡°Release the Arrows! Release the Arrows!¡±On the city wall, corn¡¯s officers were also organizing a counterattack. However, for some unknown reason, whenever the soldiers approached the city wall, before they could draw their bows, these soldiers would inexplicably fall down, although the city wall was made up of tree stumps, it was still more than ten meters tall. If they lost consciousness and fell down, there would only be one consequence ¡ª their brains would burst open!

    ¡°Kill!¡±Under Chris¡¯lead, the Hapsburg soldiers charged into the city gate and quickly upied the city gate, allowing the following troops to enter smoothly!

    ¡°All of you get out of my way! I want to capture the King!¡±At this time, Celt had already changed his equipment. When he went to scold the battle earlier, he was light-armored. At this time, he had already put on his armor and gloves.

    The gloves made of pure steel were filled with ferocious spikes. If he was hit by Celt¡¯s punch, not to mention a human, even a strong beast would not be able to withstand it.

    Celt relied on his own powerful strength to lead his troops to rampage around the royal city of Corn. This guy did not know where the king was, so he was shouting that he wanted to capture the king. Therefore, he could only wander around. Wherever he passed by.., any Corn who interfered with the resistance, be it soldiers or civilians, were all beaten to the ground. As for whether they were dead or alive, that would depend on one¡¯s own luck.

    ¡°How is it? is my amateurmand okay?¡±Jiang Fei said to Edith unhurriedly.

    ¡°HMPH! You only relied on that kind of demonic magic!¡±Edith said disdainfully, after the battle just now, she could already tell that this military advisor was relying on the kind of magic that made the enemy faint for no reason. Although she did not know how Jiang Fei had used this kind of magic.., however, the enemy soldiers had collectively fainted. This matter definitely had something to do with Jiang Fei.

    Although Yidis did not like Jiang Fei and disdained his amateur level ofmand, she had to admit that if Jiang Fei could keep using this kind of demonic magic to make the enemy faint for no reason.., then, it would not be difficult for them to unify the demon race.

    After all, the current battle was as if the enemy was waiting to be killed if they did not fight back. Even if an idiot came to this kind of battle, it was impossible to lose!

 Chapter 2729

    Chapter 2729: Chapter 2718, the empty city n

    Trantor: 549690339

    The street battles in the city did notst long. Very quickly, the Hapsburg dynasty¡¯s soldiers cleared out all the remaining resistance forces in the Kingdom of Corn. On the other side, the crazed celt directly charged into the pce, he captured the king of the Kingdom of Corn.

    ¡°Military advisor! How do we deal with this old fellow?¡±Celt led his men and helped the king of Corn toe before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the king from head to toe. Then, he said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... but I don¡¯t want to meet you in this way,¡±said the king with a bitter smile. Although the king still addressed him as his majesty, he had already be a prisoner.

    ¡°I wonder what your Majesty ns to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh! Do I still have a choice now?¡±King Kern asked back.

    ¡°Of course. You can announce the merger of the Kern Kingdom and the Hapsburg Empire. Then, you can temporarily take over everything in the Kern Kingdom. Of course, this is only in name. We will leave a consultant and some security personnel here for you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°And then? When the situation haspletely stabilized and my people have epted the rule of the Hapsburg Kingdom, Will I lose my value?¡±The king of the Kurn Kingdom asked, although he had been reduced to a prisoner, as the ruler of a country, he was not that stupid. He knew very well the fate that he was about to face.

    ¡°That is hard to say. The main thing depends on her majesty, Queen Sofia. However, at least you can live for a little longer. Moreover, your people can also safely transition to a brand new country, right?¡±Although Jiang Fei had a smile on his face, the threat was obvious.

    ¡°Sigh! It seems like I really don¡¯t have a choice.¡±King Kern sighed, jiang Fei¡¯s intentions were very clear. If he agreed, it would be equivalent to giving up the independence of the entire kingdom. Moreover, once the political situation was stabilized, he might be an abandoned child and be killed.

    However, if King Corn did not agree, the result would be death. Moreover, in order to leave for the next fairy kingdom as soon as possible, Jiang Fei would definitely use the simplest and most brutal method of high-pressure rule, when that time came, the people of the Corn Kingdom would definitely suffer.

    As the saying went, for the sake of his own life and the safety of his people, King Corn had no choice at all. He could only nod his head and agree. Then, he would bet on Sofia¡¯s mercy. He hoped that after he was finally relieved of his position as the king, he would be able to live a wealthy life.

    As for power, His Majesty no longer had any extravagant hopes.

    ¡°Very good. Your Cooperation has brought peace and harmony to the entire kingdom of Kern.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and bowed to King Kern.

    ¡°Please treat my people well, General!¡±King Kern also bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°As for the administrative matters, you guys handle them!¡±Jiang Fei said to the few fairies beside him. This time, before he came out, he had specifically asked Sofia for arge group of administrative personnel, these people were in charge of taking over the conquered city-state after the war.

    ¡°Chris, arrange for 500 people to be stationed in the pce. You must protect the safety of His Majesty the King!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and said to Chris.

    ¡°Yes! Military Advisor!¡±Chris nodded, although Jiang Fei was talking about protection, anyone could understand the meaning of his words. These 500 people were clearly used to guard the king of Corn. If he did not obey, these people could take his head at any time.

    Although there were not many 500 people, Kern¡¯s main army had beenpletely defeated. Even if they gathered together, they would definitely fear the terror of the Hapsburg Army. Therefore, after finding some people to guard the king.., on one hand, these people were afraid of taking action. On the other hand, they knew that they were not strong enough. If they angered the Hapsburg Empire, they would cause great losses. Therefore, the probability of them continuing to resist was not very high. Moreover, even if they resisted.., jiang Fei did not care. At the very most, he could just fight once more when he won the battle.

    After everything was settled, Jiang Fei led his army and did not even spend the night in the Blue King City of Cori. They immediately set off for their next target!

    In just a short week, Jiang Fei had led his army to wipe out four small kingdoms. On average, there was only one in less than two days. Moreover, most of the time was wasted on the journey.

    Under the interference of Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful spiritual power, each battlested less than two to three hours. The armies of the small kingdoms could not organize any effective resistance and werepletely wiped out.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others had a very smooth journey until they arrived at the Imperial City of the Kingdom of Kaiya.

    Unlike the previous kingdoms, the Kingdom of Kaiya did not guard tightly. Even the city gates were not closed. However, there were no civiliansing and going at the city gates. Only two veterans were guarding the city gates.

    Jiang Fei looked up at the top of the city wall. There were a few military officers peeking out from the top of the city wall. However, there were not many soldiers on the top of the city wall. There were no defensive equipment.

    ¡°Yo! Are you trying to empty the city for me?¡±Jiang Fei sat on the back of a ck Panther, he looked up and down at his current appearance and bearing. He was more or less like Sima Yi. However, he did not know if there was Zhuge Liang on the other side.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s army came all the way to the city gate. The soldiers in the front row were less than 50 meters away from the city gate. If Jiang Fei gave the order to attack the city, it would be toote for the people of Kaiya kingdom to close the city gate.

    ¡°Stop!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and gestured for his soldiers to stop.

    ¡°Ka!¡±After spending a few days with Jiang Fei, all the soldiers werepletely in awe of Jiang Fei. Therefore, his order had reached the point where it was forbidden in the army. With his order.., the Army of the Hapsburg Empire immediately stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°Chris, let the enemy¡¯s main generale out and answer,¡±Jiang Fei said to Chris who was beside him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Chris urged his mount and came to the front of the city gate.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not let Celt scold him again because he felt that the Keya kingdom was different from the previous few countries. Therefore, he wanted to see what these guys were up to.

    ¡°Hey! People of the Keya Kingdom, listen up. My Military Advisor has arrived at the city gate. Let your main generale and answer!¡±Chris shouted loudly.

    ¡°...¡±the Keya Kingdom was silent. The two veterans were trembling at the entrance. However, they did not dare to run back. They could only stand there and did not dare to do anything.

    The military officers on the top of the city wall had all retracted their heads. Clearly, they did not want Jiang Fei to mistake them for the main general guarding the city.

 Chapter 2730

    Chapter 2730: Chapter 2719 governor

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°What the hell? What is the meaning of this?¡±Jiang Fei saw that all the officers had shrunk their heads. This really made him a little confused.

    Just as Jiang Fei was puzzled, a thin and small figure walked out from the city gate. His entire body was wrapped in a ck cloak. He was about 1.65 meters tall. His body was very thin and small.

    The figure slowly walked to the front of the two armies. From the way he walked, it could be seen that this guy was not even a warrior. He was just amoner who did not know anything.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not speak. He looked at the skinny figure calmly.

    At this time, the skinny figure had already arrived in front of Chris. He suddenly raised his head and revealed a beautiful face.

    ¡°Dear general, I am the daughter of King Keya. My name is Doris. I think I should have the right to speak to your leader,¡±the skinny figure said as he tore off his cloak.

    Doris was definitely a beauty. It could even be said that she was a rare beauty. Speaking of which, Jiang Fei had seen countless women. He had seen all kinds of beauties. Whether it was seduction or purity, Jiang Fei hade into contact with all of them.

    However, Doris was different from these beautiful women. She was simple and beautiful. Her facial features were exceptionally exquisite. Moreover, they were perfectly matched. Her skin was also fair with a tinge of red. If one had to describe it, it could only be said that Doris was like aputer-generated beauty. She had integrated the aesthetic characteristics of a normal person. There were no ws, no ws. She was so beautiful that she did not even look like a real person.

    ¡°...¡±Chris did not answer. He turned around and looked at Jiang Fei.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Chris brought Doris to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°General, it is a pleasure to meet you here.¡±Doris bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your Highness, there is no need to be so formal. Please forgive my armor. It is not convenient for me to return the greeting.¡±Although Jiang Fei said that, he was not wearing any armor.

    ¡°General, there is no need to be so polite. As the saying goes, the Minister of the Upper Kingdom is the ruler of the lower kingdom. Since you havee to the Kingdom of Kaiya, your position is the same as my father¡¯s. There is no need to return the greeting,¡±said Doris with a smile.

    ¡°This girl sure knows how to Talk!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, he did not show it on his face and said, ¡°Your Highness, why have youe to see me?¡±

    ¡°General, I am here to persuade you to withdraw your troops,¡±Doris said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Princess, do you have any confidence in persuading me to withdraw my troops?¡±

    ¡°No, I just brought a gift for you, general,¡±Doris said.

    ¡°Gift? I have gone through so much trouble toe here. What gift can make me withdraw my troops?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Me! As long as you are willing to retreat, general, I am yours.¡±Doris smiled. She was very clear about her own beauty and knew her own fate.

    ¡°Princess, I think you have overestimated your own worth.¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°General, do you think I Am Not Beautiful?¡±Doris asked.

    ¡°Beautiful! You are very beautiful. You can even be said to be the most beautiful woman I have ever seen,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, are you not willing to retreat for me?¡±Doris asked.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the ruler of the Hapsburg dynasty is Her Majesty Queen Sofia. Therefore, offering a beautiful woman to her is not very tempting. As for me? ¡°I have enough women already. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for myself anymore,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright! Since the general is not interested in this small gift of mine, then please forget what I just said,¡±Doris said with a smile, she did not seem to be embarrassed or angry at being rejected by Jiang Fei at all. She was really not embarrassed at all.

    ¡°Of course,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°It seems that my first quest has failed. Then, let me begin my second quest,¡±Doris said as she took out a one-foot-long scroll from her body.

    ¡°General, this is the letter of surrender from the Kingdom of Kaiya. On behalf of my father, I surrender to you and the Hapsburg Kingdom that you represent,¡±said Doris as she raised the scroll above her head.

    A soldier beside her took out the scroll and opened it in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s mount. The contents of the scroll were indeed the letter of surrender from the Kingdom of Kaiya. The seal of the king of Kaiya was still on it, clearly, it had the force ofw.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s that simple?¡±Jiang Fei quickly browsed through the surrender letter. The other party did not mention any conditions.

    ¡°General, your battle record has long been well-known to us. Since the resistance was useless, why should we sacrifice ourselves for nothing? ¡°My father has already left the pce with my brothers and family. I will stay behind to help you stabilize the People¡¯s hearts and let the people of the Kajah Kingdom live through this period of turmoil peacefully,¡±Doris said with a smile on her face, however, Jiang Fei could not help but sympathize with this beautiful girl.

    Obviously, Doris was the biggest sacrifice of the Kingdom of Kaiya. If she could be exchanged for Jiang Fei¡¯s retreat, everyone would be happy. After this wish was shattered, the king took the princes and fled, doris was left as a hostage and had to help them clean up the aftermath. As for Doris¡¯future fate, it was obviously not within the consideration of the king and the princes.

    As the saying goes, if one was unlucky enough to be born into a royal family, especially a girl, regardless of whether the kingdom was strong or weak, their fate was often destined to be a tragedy.

    ¡°If your father and brothers are well-behaved, then I will not mind the wealth they took away. They can be rich men anywhere, but the condition is that they are not allowed to enter the imperial city of Kea for all eternity. Otherwise, they will be killed on the spot!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile, however, Doris could feel the killing intent in Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, General.¡±Doris bowed to Jiang Fei. Then, she asked, ¡°What about me? After my mission ispleted, what do you want to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Miss Doris, I have to congratte you. After losing the title of Princess, you have won your freedom.¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°From now on, you are the governor of Kaiya, a subordinate of the Hapsburg dynasty. You can make your own decisions about the whole of Kaiya!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Doris was stunned. Not only her, but even Chris and Edith were stunned.

    ¡°Military advisor, Should We First Consult Her Majesty the Queen about this matter?¡±Chris interrupted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Her Majesty will agree,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Chris and Edith looked at each other. Although they had reservations about this, they did not dare to refute Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Lady Doris, are you willing to take the Governor¡¯s seal? As long as you and Keya have no intention of rebelling, I guarantee that you and the people of Keya will be safe,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 2731

    Chapter 2731: Chapter 2720 the Kingdom of Geddon

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me. I am willing to serve you!¡±Doris looked at Jiang Fei meaningfully and emphasized the word ¡°You¡±.

    Obviously, in Doris¡¯eyes, Queen Sofia was not a wise and ambitious person. However, Jiang Fei, the military advisor, had the power to conquer the entire lycra forest. Therefore, Doris had two meanings behind her words.

    First, she was telling Jiang Fei that Doris could serve the Hapsburg Empire. However, it was not because of Queen Sofia, but because of Jiang Fei.

    The second meaning was more intriguing. If Doris had said this to Jiang Fei in private, it might have been to show her loyalty. However, when she said this in front of everyone, it was as if she was trying to sow discord.

    However, Jiang Fei did not care about it. He did not have any intention of usurping Sofia¡¯s throne. He also did not care about any power on this. If in the beginning, Jiang Fei still wanted to use this as a backup home.., once the other party¡¯s gamma space failed, he would transfer his family, friends, and as many people as he could to this ce.

    However, ever since the ancient prophecy appeared, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal had changed. He believed that as long as he obtained the ancient prophecy, he would be able to obtain information about the mysterious person who created the legacy space. He could even use the ancient prophecy, he would be able to find the entrance to the gamma space.

    Once Jiang Fei entered the gamma space, he was confident that he would be able to protect his universe. Although Jiang Fei would need to change carriers when he arrived at the gamma space, Jiang Fei had already discovered from Carreras that even if the carrier was not strong enough.., he could still do many things with his powerful mind power.

    With this kind of thinking, Jiang Fei was not interested in the power of this world at all. All he cared about was the ancient book.

    However, although Jiang Fei did not care, Yidis and Chris frowned. They did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. They thought that this guy named Jiang Fei.., he was just Carreras who had changed his name. Although they did not know what kind of bewitching potion he had fed the queen, as the backbone of the Royalist faction, the two of them were always on guard against Jiang Fei.

    Although yidis and Chris were listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, if Jiang Fei showed any intention of usurping the throne, the two of them would immediately aim their weapons at him.

    ¡°Chris, leave 500 soldiers to protect Yidis. At the same time, post a notice in the Imperial City of Kaiya. If the king and Prince of Kaiya are found entering the city, the informant will be heavily rewarded. Those who keep it in secret will be punished with death!¡±Jiang Fei instructed Chris.

    ¡°Yes! Military Advisor!¡±Chris nodded. Very quickly, he arranged for someone to ¡°Escort¡±Doris back to the Imperial City of Kaiya.

    ¡°Military advisor, don¡¯t you need to send an administrative officer?¡±Yidis asked.

    ¡°No need. Doris will do very well,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Do you trust her that much?¡±Yidis frowned and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her well, so there¡¯s no need to talk about trust. I only know that the threat of Habsburg is right beside me. The Kingdom of Kaiya will not be in chaos. Doris does not want to go back to the days when she could not control herself. She has to obediently work for the Habsburg dynasty,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Alright, I hope your guess is correct,¡±Yidis said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we maintain a winning attitude, the kingdoms that we have upied will definitely not turn against us. On the contrary, if we lose the battle ahead, no matter how many people we send to station, these people will definitely not be at ease under our rule,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I hope so!¡±Yidis nodded.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for us to set off. We haven¡¯t opened for two days. It¡¯s a Little Lonely!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. They had been on the road yesterday. They had thought that they would have a big fight in the Kingdom of Kaiya today, they did not expect to take down the kingdom of Kaiya without any bloodshed.

    ¡°Military advisor, you seem to be very eager for war?¡±Chris asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in war. I just want toplete the agreement with the Queen as soon as possible,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ..

    After that, Jiang Fei¡¯s army once again set off on their journey to the next fairy kingdom.

    In the blink of an eye, another ten days had passed. Jiang Fei and the Hapsburg Empire¡¯s army were invincible throughout their journey!

    At this time, Jiang Fei still had less than 5,000 people with him. It was more than half of what they had when they came out. Those warriors did not die in battle. Instead, they went to every ce.., jiang Fei had to leave a few hundred men to watch over the local king and officials. Therefore, he had scattered his men along the way.

    ¡°I miscalcted. If I had known earlier, I would have brought more men...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Military advisor, we can send a letter to the imperial city and ask them to send reinforcements,¡±said Chris.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Didn¡¯t you guys say that there are only three forces left?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes. However, the Kingdom of Reiden among these three factions isparable to our Hapsburg Empire. With just a few thousand of us, we won¡¯t be able to defeat them,¡±said Chris.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Alright! Since you¡¯re so confident, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±Chris nodded, if someone else had said something like that, he would have scoffed. However, he could not refute Jiang Fei¡¯s words. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s demon technique was too powerful.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the first small kingdom¡¯s imperial city. After the example of the Keya Kingdom, there were a few kingdoms that had surrendered. This small kingdom was no exception. When Jiang Fei and the rest arrived.., the king had been waiting at the city gate for a long time with a surrender letter in his hand.

    The next thing was simple. They left a few hundred people to monitor the king. After sending some administrative officials, Jiang Fei and the rest went straight to their next target. He and his army did not even enter the imperial city.

    Although the second small kingdom resisted for a while, in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s immense spiritual power, their resistance was more like a symbolic gesture. Almost in a single encounter, the army of this small kingdom copsed, then, Jiang Fei and the rest easily upied this ce.

    After taking care of the two small kingdoms, in order to rush the time, Jiang Fei ordered his troops to travel night and night. Finally, they arrived near the imperial city of the Kingdom of Reiden a dayter.

    Before Jiang Fei and the others could get close to the imperial city, they saw gs fluttering in the distance. Almost 50,000 soldiers of the Kingdom of Reiden had already gathered at the foot of the city.

    ¡°Oh! They are all ready!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. However, the soldiers and officers around him became nervous.

    Although they had been invincible throughout the entire journey, the kingdoms were generally smaller and did not have many troops. With Jiang Fei¡¯s nefarious magic helping them, it was very easy to fight.

    However, the Reiden kingdom was different. They were as powerful as the Hapsburg dynasty. Moreover, they were fighting on their own territory. With all the troops gathered together, the number of people alone was more than ten times that of Jiang Fei¡¯s troops!

 Chapter 2732

    Chapter 2732: Chapter 2721 attacked

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Charge! All troops, Attack!¡±Just as Jiang Fei and the others arrived, a loud shout came from the army of the Kingdom of Reiden. Then, 50,000 soldiers rushed over with overwhelming force.

    ¡°Not bad! You even know how to wait for the enemy to attack you?¡±Jiang Fei was also shocked by the opponent¡¯s attack.

    Jiang Fei had already fought more than a dozenrge and small battles since he left Hapsburg Royal City. The fairies were still more disciplined when it came to fighting. Usually, after the two armies met, the main general would firste up to announce his name and then announce his family background, after both sides had gotten to know each other, the main general would fight a few rounds. If one side¡¯s main general lost, the other side would take advantage of the situation to kill.

    Although there were asional changes, it was basically the same process.

    However, when it came to the Reiden kingdom, the rules suddenly changed. The other party did not even bother to report their name and did note forward to make small talk. Instead, they directly attacked with the entire army. It was obvious that they were bullying the other party because they had more people.

    Moreover, the 50,000 people in the Kingdom of Reiden were all fresh blood. They had long known that the Hapsburg Dynasty¡¯s army wasing. Therefore, they had made sufficient preparations at home. Today, after having a good meal, they were ready to fight to the death with the Hapsburg dynasty, they were just waiting to fight to the death with the Hapsburg dynasty¡¯s people.

    On the other hand, the people that Jiang Fei had brought could be said to be a tired army. Although they did not encounter much resistance along the way, they had still fought their way here. Moreover, the daily march of the army had exhausted these soldiers.

    Therefore, ording to normal circumstances, the strength of the two sides was not equal. As long as the Reiden Kingdom¡¯s army charged forward, they would be able topletely destroy the Hapsburg Dynasty¡¯s army. After that, it would be a one-sided massacre.

    It could be said that the Reiden Kingdom¡¯s army had the right timing, the right ce, and the right people. The only winner of the Hapsburg dynasty¡¯s side was Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Prepare to face the enemy!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly. Then, he watched as the army of the Kingdom of Reiden closed in on him.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The cavalrymen at the front held their sabers t. Their mounts had already increased their speed. On Jiang Fei¡¯s side, there were almost no cavalrymen. Other than the spear-shield warriors in front, there was arge group of archers.

    If these valiant cavalrymen were to close in on them, they would not even need to wave their sabers. Just by relying on the height and impact of their mounts, they could kill all the soldiers of Hapsburg with their t sabers.

    ¡°Military advisor! Use your ability!¡±Yidis shouted anxiously.

    ¡°No Rush!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and then ordered loudly, ¡°Spear-shield warriors, raise your Spears!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Although they were a little afraid, these spear-shield warriors were after all well-trained elites. After receiving the order, they immediately stabbed the tower shields in their hands into the ground. The bottom of the shield was directly embedded into the ground, then, the long spear in their hands pierced through the groove on the shield. The tip of the spear was pointed straight ahead!

    In the blink of an eye, a strong defense was erected in front of the Hapsburg Dynasty¡¯s army.

    ¡°Fall!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to attack. He did not attack the knights, but the mounts.

    ¡°Argh... argh...¡±the mounts suddenly bled to death. Under the effect of inertia, the mounts suddenly fell to the ground, and the knights were thrown out.

    ¡°PFFT PFFT PFFT PFFT PFFT...¡±

    ¡°AH...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just me...¡±

    ..

    A series of cracking sounds apanied by screams rang out in front of the Hapsburg Army. The knights that were thrown out directly crashed into the spear-shield warriors¡¯forest of spears. Instantly, they were pierced through like candied haws!

    ¡°Archers! SHOOT UPWARD!¡±Edith did not need Jiang Fei to remind him. He ordered the ranged attackers to start attacking.

    The Arrows flew like locusts towards the follow-up troops of the Kingdom of Reiden. The Archers of the kingdom of Reiden were slow and had not reached the battlefield yet.

    More and more warriors were hit by the arrows and fell to the ground. However, more and more soldiers of the kingdom of Reiden rushed forward. The gap between the number of people on both sides was too big. As a result, the Archers of the Hapsburg dynasty had used up all their quivers, the fingers that were pulling their bows were already twitching. However, there were still more than 20,000 enemies charging forward.

    At the same time, the archers from the kingdom of Reiden had also entered the battlefield. They skillfully pulled out their arrows from the quivers on their backs and nocked their bows.

    ¡°Sigh! Looks like I still have to make a move...¡±Jiang Fei sighed, previously, he had deliberately avoided direct killing. Therefore, he did not use any overly powerful spiritual skills. However, he could not do it now. If he did not make a move now, once the archers from the kingdom of Reiden fired.., then, as long as he fired a volley of arrows, Jiang Fei and the others would be hedgehogs.

    Because the difference in numbers between the enemy and himself was too great, the archers alone had more than three times the number of Jiang Fei and the others. With a wave of arrows, Jiang Fei and the others would not be far from being wiped out.

    ¡°Get Down!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, a wave of mind power radiated out.

    The speed of the spiritual energy rippled was extremely fast. The Archers of the kingdom of Reiden had already drawn their bows. However, before they could let go of their bowstrings, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual attack had already arrived.

    ¡°Boom...¡±almost all the soldiers of the Kingdom of Reiden felt their vision go ck. They had lost all consciousness.

    ¡°Plop... plop...¡±the soldiers of the Kingdom of Reiden fell to the ground one after another. Those with better physiques would have to lie down for a day or two before they could get up. Those with poor physiques would be considered useless for the rest of their lives. Even if they did not die on the spot.., they would be vegetative for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°This...¡±Chris was dumbfounded. He looked at Jiang Fei as if he was looking at a monster. At the same time, he held his weapon tightly in his hand as if he was hesitating about something.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Yidis also stared at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°DAMN! Military advisor, you are too strong. With your ability, you don¡¯t need to bring us along. You can kill them all by yourself!¡±Celt was very excited, this kid had half of a barbarian¡¯s blood in him. Therefore, he worshipped the strong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these details. I¡¯m not interested in authority at all. The reason why I helped the Hapsburg Empire unify the lycra forest was mainly because I made a deal with Sofia,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Deal?¡±? With your strength, you could easily take over the entire lycra forest, let alone a mere Hapsburg Empire? ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of bargaining chip our queen can offer you,¡±said Chris as he stared at Jiang Fei, he felt that Jiang Fei was too terrifying. Although he was on the same side as him now, once he rebelled, who would be able to stop him?

    ¡°Hehe, I said that Sofia can use herself as a bargaining chip. Do you believe me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°I do!¡±Chris actually nodded very seriously. At this moment, he really could not think of anything else that could tempt a powerhouse like Jiang Fei other than himself.

 Chapter 2733

    Chapter 2733: Chapter 2722, ancient book in hand

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Alright, Chris. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you,¡±Jiang Fei said to Chris, who had yet to regain his senses after killing all the soldiers of the Kingdom of Reiden.

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡±Chris nodded nkly and began to make arrangements for the rest of the matters.

    As all the armed forces of the Kingdom of Reiden had been destroyed in this battle, they no longer had the strength to resist. Chris led his men into the city easily, the next step was to appease the people and take over the kingdom.

    Jiang Fei brought professionals with him, so he did not need to worry about these things.

    Moreover, the Kingdom of Reiden was already thest country in the lycra forest. Once it was pacified, the entire lycra forest would be under the rule of the Hapsburg Empire, although these countries that had just been annexed might not be able to live peacefully in the short term, because of Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful deterrence, these countries did not dare to rebel easily. After a long time, the people would get used to the rule of the Hapsburg Empire, those who wanted to restore their country would have no hope at all.

    However, this was not important to Jiang Fei. He did not even care how long the Habsburg dynasty¡¯s unification wouldst. Perhaps it would be like some of the ancient dynasties on Earth, enjoying their country for hundreds of years, however, it was also possible that it would be like the Qin dynasty. Although it had created an era, it was quickly reced by other dynasties in a short span of more than ten years.

    These were all insignificant matters to Jiang Fei. He only cared about one thing, and that was the ancient prophecy book that Queen Sofia had promised him.

    ¡°Chris, you stay here and clean up the mess. Edith,e back with me.¡±Jiang Fei did not even enter the capital of the Kingdom of Heaton because he did not care at all. The reason why he brought Edith Back was very simple, he needed a witness. After all, if he went back and told Sofia that he had already unified the entire lycra forest, she might not believe him.

    However, bringing Edith was different. She was a loyal royalist and a close friend of Sofia. Therefore, Sofia would definitely believe her words.

    ¡°Are you in such a hurry to go back?¡±At that moment, Edith¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Fei was much more respectful.

    ¡°I have finished my business. I have to go back and get my reward,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Military advisor, although Her Majesty the Queen is iparably beautiful, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry, right? Even if you rush back now, there are still many procedures to go through to get married to Her Majesty the Queen,¡±Edith said, just like Chris, both of them believed that the queen had promised Jiang Fei. Otherwise, how could a powerful person like Jiang Fei serve her?

    ¡°Hehe, just follow me.¡±Jiang Fei did not bother to exin to these people. He immediately turned his mount and ran toward the capital of the Hapsburg Empire.

    ¡°Sigh! We are already at the entrance of the Kingdom of Reiden. In the end, we have to return before we even enter the capital.¡±Yidis pouted in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now, the entire Lycra Forest is ours. You have plenty of time to y in the future. Perhaps Her Majesty will be happy and give this ce to you as a fief!¡±Chrisughed from the side.

    ¡°TSK! What a sarcastic remark. It¡¯s not you who will be dragged back!¡±Yidis rolled her eyes at Chris. Then, she turned her mount and flew in Jiang Fei¡¯s direction.

    Three dayster, Jiang Fei and Yidis returned to the capital of the Hapsburg Empire. After entering the world tree, Jiang Fei quickly met Queen Sofia in the pce.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I havepleted my mission. I have unified the entire Lycra Forest,¡±Jiang Fei said to Queen Sofia.

    ¡°Edith, is that so?¡±Queen Sofia¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Actually, there was no need to unify the entire lycra forest. From the previous battle reports.., sofia knew that the territory of the Hapsburg Empire had expanded several times. Just her name alone was enough to be recorded in the annals of history.

    ¡°Yes! I think you can be crowned as Sophia the great at any time,¡±Edith said with a smile.

    ¡°Your Majesty, my mission isplete. Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Now?¡±Sophia looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should I Leave?¡±Edith was shocked. She thought that Jiang Fei and Queen Sophia had something to do on the spot!

    ¡°Yes! You Can Leave Now!¡±Sofia nodded. She did not want Edith to know about the ancient prophecy book. However, if she asked Edith to leave, it would further confirm Edith¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty!¡±On the other hand, Sofia and Jiang Fei had not done anything yet, edith¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. She jogged away from the main hall. At the same time, she muttered, ¡°Do you have to be so impatient? This is the main hall. You guys are too open...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Where Are My Things?¡±Although Jiang Fei heard Edith¡¯s muttering, he did not care. He only wanted the ancient book. Once he got the ancient book, he could leave.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, are you really not considering staying here to help me?¡±Sophia looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and said. She needed this powerful man. If possible, she was willing to use herself to keep him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. I¡¯m very busy right now,¡±said Jiang Fei tactfully.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±Sophia knew that Jiang Fei did not directly reject her. He was giving her face, so she did not say anything more.

    She turned around and took out a beautiful box from behind the throne. Then, she opened the box. Inside was a book made of goatskin paper.

    ¡°This is it. It¡¯s yours now.¡±Sophia handed the ancient book over with both hands.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he took the ancient book and flipped through it. He had to confirm that the ancient book was real.

    After flipping through the ancient book, Jiang Fei found that the ancient book was like a history book. It briefly recorded some things in the Lycra forest. Initially, this was not unusual. However, the book was formed before these things happened, this was terrifying!

    Jiang Fei did not believe in prophecies. This was because he believed that time was irreversible. Although the flow of time could be changed, the vector of time was fixed.

    However, some thingster on made Jiang Fei¡¯s confidence waver. He had seen more than one prophecy event. He had even personally returned to the five directions of heaven and earth hundreds of thousands of years ago, this experience made Jiang Fei have to admit that time was reversible. However, Jiang Fei had no idea how it worked.

    Soon, Jiang Fei flipped to the part of the ancient book that was rted to him. There was not much information about him. It was about a person called Jiang Fei who had transmigrated from another universe during the era of Queen Sofia, he had upied the body of a thief called Carreras. He would assist Sofia in bing the ruler of the Lycra Forest.

 Chapter 2734

    Chapter 2734: Chapter 2723, the second half of the book

    Trantor: 549690339

    After looking through the ancient book for a long time, Jiang Fei still could not find anything about the inheritance space. He could not help but frown.

    ¡°Your Majesty, is this really the ancient book?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Mr. Jiang Fei, our cooperation is based on trust. This is the ancient book that I am in charge of. If you do not believe me, there is nothing I can do,¡±Sophia said as she looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked out of the pce.

    Queen Sophia looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s back as he left. She did not say anything. There was no expression on her face either. Other than herself, no one else knew what she was thinking at this moment.

    After Jiang Fei left the pce, he went straight to the prison outside the pce. This was the ce where he was previously imprisoned. The reason why Jiang Fei came here was very simple. He wanted to meet Carreras¡¯master, he wanted to verify the authenticity of this ancient book from him because the old man was one of the few people who had seen this ancient book.

    ¡°Military advisor!¡±The few guards outside the prison quickly bowed to Jiang Fei when they saw him. These guys¡¯legs and stomachs were spinning.

    After all, Jiang Fei had been imprisoned here before. Although they did not bully Jiang Fei, who knew if this military advisor would take revenge on those who had seen him make a fool of himself?

    ¡°Open the door, I want to go in,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Military Advisor!¡±The two guards did not waste any time and opened the door. Then, Jiang Fei walked into the prison.

    After entering the prison, Jiang Fei went straight to the old man¡¯s cell. Soon, he found Carreras¡¯master among the haystacks. Although the old man¡¯s heart had been dug out, he was still in good condition, it seemed that Jiang Fei¡¯s gag was quite effective on him.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±The old man looked at Jiang Fei and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you out,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine here. The outside world is too dangerous.¡±The old man waved his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re really open-minded!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived to this extent. I¡¯ve even lost my heart. How can I not be open-minded?¡±The old man smiled and said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to waste time with you. Help me see if this ancient book is the one that you found back then.¡±Jiang Fei threw the ancient book to the old man.

    The Old Man took the ancient book and flipped through it carefully. After a long while, he raised his head and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°This ancient book is real!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. This ancient book was actually real. However, there was actually nothing about the inheritance space on it.

    ¡°But this is only the first half of the book,¡±the old man continued.

    ¡°The first half? Then there¡¯s still the second half?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°Yes! These two books are ced together. The content of the second half of the book is written in a strangenguage. I can¡¯t understand it at all,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°Then where is the second half of the ancient book? Is it also in the hands of the Queen?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, I hid the second half of the ancient book. The guy who injured me did not find it,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°Then, where did you hide it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s still in the ruins. I hid it in a crack in the stone. The location is...¡±the old man lowered his voice and told Jiang Fei the location.

    ¡°Thank you very much. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to leave?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine here. It would be great if you could remind them to help me improve my food,¡±the old man said with a smile.

    ¡°No problem. What do you want to eat? Just order from them,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left the prison.

    When he reached the door of the prison, Jiang Fei instructed the jailers to take good care of the old man. They could not afford to be negligent. All the expenses would be paid from his sry.

    Anyway, Jiang Fei did not n to stay in this world for long. As a military advisor, he had a lot of sry. Therefore, it was not bad to be able to improve the old man¡¯s food. As for whether the prison guards would be corrupt.., jiang Fei did not care at all. The old man did not care at all. As long as he ate well and drank well, it would be fine.

    After that, Jiang Fei brought a mount out of the imperial city of Hapsburg. After identifying the location, he flew away at the speed that the old man had mentioned.

    The location that the old man and the rest had explored in the past was actually not in the lycra forest. This location had already entered the central kachu ins. It was considered to be the border between the kachu ins and the lycra forest, but it was leaning towards the side of the Kachu ins.

    However, the fairies were still rtively harmonious with the humans. The boundary between the two sides was not particrly strict. Although this was already considered to be the territory of the humans, because it was connected to the lycra forest.., therefore, there were often fairies around here. After Jiang Fei came to the small town that the old man mentioned, he did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    This was also the first time Jiang Fei had seen the humans here since he came to this. They looked simr to the Westerners on Earth. They were all hairy and had a body odor. Moreover, the living conditions here were very ordinary, people did not bathe very often, so these guys had a bad smell. Inparison, Jiang Fei preferred the cleaner fairies.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei was not here for a vacation. He was here to look for the ruins. However, because the old man had only dictated a rough location, he needed to find a guide for himself.

    Soon, Jiang Fei found a tavern in the small town. After handing his mount to the waiter at the door, he pushed the door open and walked in.

    The tavern was very noisy. It was even a little annoying. The customers were sitting around the table, drinking very low-quality ale. The pungent smell made Jiang Fei frown.

    After looking around, Jiang Fei found an interesting thing on one of the walls of the tavern. It was a board. The board was covered with notes. The contents of the notes were very simr, they were all quest requirements and rewards.

    ¡°Quest Board?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and went to the bar counter.

    ¡°Mr. Demon, what would you like to order? We have pure moonlight wine here. This is your hometown¡¯s fine wine. Would you like to try it? It¡¯s just that the price is slightly higher,¡±the waiter said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have a ss,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°I knew you would be a forthright customer!¡±The waiter immediately poured Jiang Fei a ss of wine. The wine was very refreshing and exuded an alluring fragrance. It was a stark contrast to the ale that the burly men drank.

    ¡°Come, let me ask you something,¡±said Jiang Fei as he gestured to the waiter.

    ¡°Sir, what can I do for You?¡±The buddy came over.

    ¡°How do you announce the quest on the Quest Board over there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

 Chapter 2735

    Chapter 2735: Chapter 2724, corpse gatherers

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Sir, are you going to issue a quest?¡±The waiter asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Let me help you.¡±As Jiang Fei was very generous, the waiter was especially enthusiastic.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did notck money. After all, he had worked for a few days in the Hapsburg Empire¡¯s military. That was a powerful figure in the military and political power. Even if Jiang Fei did not deliberately make money.., he would definitely not be short of this little bit of money.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. There¡¯s no need to be polite with me. It¡¯s my honor to serve you.¡±The waiter¡¯s face was full of smiles because he saw that Jiang Fei had taken out a handful of money from his body. To him, this money was.., it was almost equivalent to his sry of a month working in a tavern.

    ¡°I want to go into the mountain. I need a guide,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Enter the mountain? The Lebis Mountain at the back? Sir, I have to remind you that the mountain is not peaceful. asionally, there will be demonic beasts. Many powerful rangers and warriors have died there,¡±said the man, he even tried to persuade Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just some demonic beasts are not difficult for me,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile. Because he had obtained a part of Carreras¡¯memory, he knew what demonic beasts were, this thing was simr to the low-level ferocious beasts of the five directions. However, it was much weaker. However,pared to normal wild beasts, these guys were much stronger.

    ¡°Alright, I will help you to issue a quest. What kind of reward are you willing to give?¡±The waiter asked.

    ¡°This will do,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out a handful of money.

    ¡°You are really generous...¡±the waiter looked at the money. This money was about twice the money that Jiang Fei had given him earlier.

    ¡°Since there is danger in the LEBIS mountain, of course, I have to pay more,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, sir. If it were not for my old mother at home, I would not have been able to take this risk with you. I want to ept this quest. It is rare to see such a generous employer like you,¡±the man looked at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and help me get it done,¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The waiter nodded. Then, he quickly wrote a quest list and posted it on the Quest Board.

    ¡°Sir, if you have time in the next two days, pleasee and take a look. I will inform you when I have news,¡±said the waiter to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he was ready to find a ce to stay. However, before Jiang Fei could stand up, someone behind him shouted, ¡°What are you doing in the next two days? Someone is epting the quest now!¡±

    ¡°Duncan, don¡¯t be a busybody!¡±The waiter frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked. At the same time, he was also sizing up the guy named Duncan.

    This guy named Duncan was not quite what Jiang Fei had imagined. Although his voice was rough, he was very thin. His height was less than 1.7 meters, and his body was even more fragile, jiang Fei did not even believe that he could walk into the mountain on his own.

    ¡°This guy is a corpse picker. Sir, you¡¯d better ignore him. It¡¯s too bad luck to walk with him,¡±the waiter frowned and said to Jiang Fei. Because Jiang Fei had given him a lot of tips, he naturally considered for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Corpse Picker?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? The Lebis Mountain is very dangerous. Many Rangers and warriors have died there. However, after the demon beasts killed these people, they would at most eat them up. However, the demon beasts are not interested in the equipment and items of these people. Therefore, the profession of corpse picker was born. They spend all year round in the Lebis Mountain, looking for the equipment and items of the dead Rangers or warriors. Once they are found, they can make a fortune,¡±exined the waiter.

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t they very familiar with the Lebis Mountain?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, they are familiar, but these people are too unlucky! Who would be willing to go with them! Besides...¡±the waiter said as he nced at Duncan, then, he lowered his voice and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Moreover, these people usually sell the equipment and items that they picked up from the mountain. If they secretly harm you, they wille outter to sell your equipment and items. No one will suspect them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at the waiter and then gave him a tip. Jiang Fei was very touched that the waiter would risk offending someone.

    ¡°So, I advise you not to go with him,¡±the waiter continued to persuade him in a low voice.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Hey! What are you two whispering about?¡±Duncan walked over to Jiang Fei. Then, he ignored the waiter and looked at Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°What? Are you going into the mountains?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Can I take you there?¡±Duncan looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Are you familiar with the situation in the mountain?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°TSK! You¡¯re asking me that. There¡¯s no ce in the mountain that I haven¡¯t been to before. Whether you¡¯re looking for demonic beasts or the ruins, I can take you there!¡±Duncan said.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Originally, after listening to the man¡¯s words, he did not want to hire Duncan anymore. Although he was confident that he would not be tricked by others, as the saying goes, listen to others and eat your fill, there was no need for Jiang Fei to take such a risk for no reason.

    However, Duncan¡¯s words made Jiang Fei change his mind. This was because the kid had mentioned the word ¡°Ruin¡±. ording to the old man, although there were many demonic beasts in the lebis mountain, there was only one ruin. Moreover, it was hidden very deeply, even if he went there by himself, he might not be able to find it.

    However, Duncan had actually said the word ¡°Ruin¡±. This meant that he had really seen the ruin. Although he might not be able to enter the inner part of the ruin with his ability, at least this kid could find the location of the ruin!

    ¡°What? You Don¡¯t believe me? or...¡±Duncan saw that Jiang Fei was hesitating and immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Did that guy tell you that I¡¯m A Corpse Hunter? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll secretly harm you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m a corpse hunter or not. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re bragging. If I can¡¯t find the Demon Beast after entering the mountain, it¡¯ll waste my time.¡±Jiang Fei did not mention the ruin.

    ¡°Heh... I¡¯m not afraid to Brag to you. If there¡¯s a demon beast in the Lebis Mountain that I, Duncan, can¡¯t find, then it doesn¡¯t exist!¡±Duncan said arrogantly.

    ¡°Are you really that confident?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Duncan pouted and said.

    ¡°Alright then. This is a part of the deposit. You Go and settle down. We¡¯ll meet here tomorrow morning,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What are you still doing tomorrow? Let¡¯s go now. Otherwise, some people will say that I went back to contact others to harm you.¡±Duncan rolled his eyes at the waiter and pulled Jiang Fei out.

    ¡°Sir...¡±the waiter called out to Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei only gave him a reassuring look and then followed Duncan out.

 Chapter 2736

    Chapter 2736: Chapter 2725 Demon Beast

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°Shall we enter the mountain now?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he looked at the setting sun.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s getting dark? Lebis Mountain is so big. You Won¡¯t be able to find what you¡¯re looking for in a day. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll spend the night in the mountain. What¡¯s wrong with entering now?¡±Duncan asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the two of them left the small town and headed straight for Lebis Mountain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to prepare anything?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he walked.

    ¡°We, the corpse hunters, have always only brought things from the mountain. It¡¯s embarrassing to bring items into the mountain,¡±Duncan said with a disdainful tone.

    ¡°Not even food?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Are all you demons so annoying? What Food do you bring? Aren¡¯t there food everywhere in the mountain?¡±Duncan rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m the employer, okay? Can¡¯t I just ask a few questions?¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he rolled his eyes. He had never seen such a bossy guide.

    ¡°You are the employer, but your money is only for me to lead the way for you. It doesn¡¯t include answering questions,¡±Duncan said.

    ¡°Here, this is the money for answering questions and chatting with me.¡±Jiang Fei took out arge amount of money. He really did not care much about these things. Anyway, after he had gotten all the ancient books, he was ready to leave this ce. When he came back.., that would be many years in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a prostitute in a brothel. I don¡¯t have this kind of business!¡±Duncan pushed Jiang Fei¡¯s hand that was holding the money and said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. This Duncan seemed to be very unusual. He actually did not want the money that he had obtained. The description of a corpse hunter by the tavern staff was quite different.

    ¡°What? Do you think that we corpse pickers are all for profit? Do We do anything for Money?¡±Duncan asked.

    ¡°I have been in the Lycra forest for a long time. I don¡¯t know about your profession,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If you were like those people, if you looked at us like that, you might not have dared to ask me to bring you into the mountains,¡±Duncan shook his head and said.

    ..

    After that, Jiang Fei and Duncan chatted as they walked. Sometimes, when Duncan was in a good mood, he would reply to Jiang Fei with a few words. When he was in a bad mood, he would directly rebuke Jiang Fei. He really did not treat Jiang Fei as his employer, he did not hold back at all.

    After about two hours, the two of them entered the mountain. After entering the mountain area, Duncan felt as if he had returned home. The various rugged mountain paths were like tnd to him, fortunately, the body that Jiang Fei used had some strength. Otherwise, he might not have been able to walk on such a rugged mountain path.

    ¡°Alright, tell me. What are you looking for in the Lebis Mountain? Are you hunting demonic beasts?¡±Duncan turned around and asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in demonic beasts. I don¡¯t want to hunt them either,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? Then why did you enter the mountain?¡±Duncan asked.

    ¡°For the ruins that you mentioned!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Ruins? What Ruins?¡±Duncan asked with a confused look.

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending. As a demonic beast in the Lebis Mountain, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a ruins here? Besides, you spilled the beans to the pub just now,¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°What? ! What did you say? !¡±Duncan was shocked. He could not help but take two steps back.

    ¡°Alright, we have already entered the mountain. Stop pretending. I already know that you are not a human. Why Are You So Nervous? I am not a human either.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Although the carrier that he was using now was very ordinary.., however, his spiritual power was still there. As soon as Duncan appeared, he could see that the frequency of this guy¡¯s spiritual power fluctuation waspletely different from the others.

    Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to check and found out about this guy¡¯s background. It was just like how ferocious beasts could transform. The Demon Beasts in this world also had this ability. However, the difficulty of transforming a demon beast was much lower than that of the ferocious beasts in the five directions.

    ording to the standard of the five directions, Duncan¡¯sbat power value was less than 100,000. He was only at the beginning stage of Enlightenment. He could not even be considered as the cub of a low-level ferocious beast. However, in this low-level martial arts world, he was already considered a first-ss expert, moreover, he could transform.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? !¡±Duncan frowned as he stared at Jiang Fei. Although he could sense that Jiang Fei was not very powerful, he could vaguely sense a terrifying feeling from Jiang Fei.

    There was no basis for this feeling. It was just pure beast instinct.

    ¡°I have already told you. I Am the same as you. I am not a human. The only difference is that you are a transformed demonic beast and I am a demon.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged, then, he said, ¡°Look, we both have the word ¡®demon¡¯in our names. We can be considered rtives.¡±

    ¡°How did you find out my identity?¡±Duncan asked.

    ¡°Are you stalling for time?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly surprised. As he had already spread out his spiritual power, he could sense that arge number of demonic beasts were rushing over.

    It was no wonder that arge number of rangers and warriors died in the Lebis Mountain every year. With a demonic beast in human form like Duncan as a guide for those guys, the deaths of those people were not unjustified.

    From the looks of it, none of the so-called corpse hunters were human. They were probably transformed demonic beasts. After all, other than the demonic beasts themselves, how could other people move freely in the Lebis Mountain?

    These transformed demonic beasts moved around the small town. On one hand, they were here to find out about the Rangers and warriors entering the mountain. On the other hand, they were here to sell the equipment and other things so that they could buy some things that the demonic beasts could use.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Duncan stared at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. If you bring me to the ruins, this matter will be over,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    At that moment, many demonic beasts appeared around the valley where Jiang Fei and the rest were. These demonic beasts had different forms, but most of them were in the form of beasts.

    ¡°Alright, are all your people here?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to Duncan.

    ¡°You seem to be a little fearless. With your strength, I can kill you a hundred times. Not to mention, I have so manypanions around me. What makes you so calm to say such things to me?¡±Duncan frowned and asked, if it was any other time, he would have already called his subordinates to swarm over and eat Jiang Fei. However, today, he vaguely felt that Jiang Fei was very dangerous, so he did not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°My Trump Card?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and said, ¡°Alright, if I don¡¯t show you some real skills, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t cooperate with me obediently.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±Duncan suddenly felt a sense of danger. His hair stood on end.

    ¡°Get Down!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, Duncan suddenly felt as if his head had been smashed by a heavy hammer. His vision went ck and he instantly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡±As soon as Duncan fell, the other demonic beasts became anxious. They rushed down from the hillside. It seemed that they wanted to fight Jiang Fei to the death.

 Chapter 2737

    Chapter 2737: Chapter 2726, curse

    Trantor: 549690339

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, you¡¯d better not move!¡±Jiang Fei roared at the demonic beasts that were charging down.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After that single sentence, time seemed to have stopped. The demonic beasts all stopped in their tracks. None of them wanted their leader to die because of their own impulses.

    ¡°Wooo... it hurts so much...¡±at that moment, Duncan stood up shakily.

    Jiang Fei did not hit him too hard just now. His goal was to teach Duncan a lesson so that he would not be too arrogant. He did not want to kill him. After all, it was easy to kill these demonic beasts. However, who was going to lead the way for Jiang Fei?

    ¡°You... who exactly are you?¡±Duncan looked at Jiang Fei with fear in his eyes.

    Duncan was considered one of the top experts on the entire. Although there were people who were stronger than him and could even kill him, they would not be like this until now, duncan did not know how he was defeated. This fear that came from the unknown made him feel a little afraid of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You just need to know that I¡¯m not interested in hunting demon beasts,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Can I ask them to disperse?¡±Duncan asked Jiang Fei carefully. In the face of an enemy that he could not fight, he did not want his underlings to stay here anymore because it was too dangerous.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯m not interested in hunting demonic beasts,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Disperse.¡±Duncan waved his hand at the demonic beasts that could not transform.

    ¡°Boss, you...¡±the demonic beasts were a little worried and refused to leave.

    ¡°Go!¡±Duncan roared. At this moment, he had no time to exin to his underlings. Who knew if the terrifying fellow in front of him would go back on his word? Once he regretted it, Duncan and his underlings would not even have the chance to escape.

    ¡°Roar...¡±the demonic beasts roared into the sky and scattered into the forest.

    ¡°Alright, your little brothers have all left. Can We continue our conversation now?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Do you have to go to the ruins?¡±Duncan asked.

    ¡°Of course. Why else would Ie here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Alright then. But that is a cursed ce. I will not go in,¡±Duncan said. His eyes even revealed a hint of fear.

    ¡°You just need to lead me to that ce.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and asked, ¡°What do you mean by the curse?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Duncan was stunned.

    ¡°Nonsense. Why would I ask you if I know?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Duncan did not dare to say any more nonsense. Jiang Fei¡¯s strength had left a deep impression in his heart. He did not dare to provoke Jiang Fei.

    ording to Duncan¡¯s description, the ruins had been left behind for an unknown period of time. However, it had been discovered for hundreds of years. During these hundreds of years, countless rangers and warriors had gone to explore the ruins, however, these people did not have a good ending.

    They either fell out with each other in the ruins or died because of various things. In any case, no one could have a good ending. Therefore, the story of the ruins curse had spread.

    ¡°It sounds like it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Among the people he hade into contact with, there was one who had entered the ruins. It was the old man in the prison. It was just like what Duncan had said, the old man and the others did not end up well. They had fallen out with each other in the ruins. A Guy had betrayed everyone. He had almost killed all of hispanions and took the first half of the prophecy.

    Although the old man was lucky enough to survive, his heart was eventually dug out. Although he was lucky enough to get Jiang Fei to keep his mouth shut and save his life, he had to hide in prison for the rest of his life. In the end, he died there, this was definitely not a good ending.

    However, although there were bloody examples before his eyes, Jiang Fei did not really care. Because he knew the curse very well, he was not afraid.

    To those who did not understand the principle of curses, it sounded illusory and formless. It was really scary. However, to Jiang Fei, curses were just a type of triggered spiritual energy trap.

    Jiang Fei had learned many techniques to use spiritual energy from Tirion. One of them was curses. However, because Jiang Fei always dealt with his enemies in a straightforward manner in battle.., therefore, he rarely used this method to attack his opponents.

    A curse was a type of curse that could be directly or indirectly imnted into the target¡¯s body through a medium. There were many types of such traps, but they were mainly illusion-type, interference-type, and attack-type.

    Among them, when an illusion-type mind power trap was activated, the target would be immersed in the illusion and unable to extricate himself. To outsiders, this guy was crazy.

    After the interference-type spiritual energy trap was triggered, it would magnify a certain negative emotion in the target¡¯s mind, causing the suspicious person to suspect that the person next to him would harm him, causing the greedy person to be unable to control his own desires, etc. , this was most likely the case for the old man¡¯spanion. His greed was rapidly magnified, causing him to not hesitate to attack his teammate in order to snatch the prophecy book.

    On the other hand, the attack type was the easiest. Once triggered, it would directlyunch a spiritual attack on the target. If it seeded, the target would most likely bleed to death from all seven orifices.

    Other than these types, there were also some small types of spiritual traps. However, these types were not often used. After all, setting the spiritual coordinates to attract specific creatures to attack them and so on.

    As a psychic expert, Jiang Fei was naturally not afraid of psychic traps. Therefore, curses were nothing to him.

    ¡°Alright then. Since you insist on going, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±Duncan saw that Jiang Fei was determined. He did not dare to go against him, so he took Jiang Fei and set off.

    As a Demon Beast, Duncan was very familiar with the lebis mountain. He led Jiang Fei through the forest with ease. Soon, they arrived at the depths of a swamp. The old man had mentioned this before, therefore, Jiang Fei knew that Duncan was not lying to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead. There are three big trees there. The entrance to the ruins is in the middle. I Won¡¯t go there,¡±Duncan said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not lying to me. Otherwise, when Ie out, I will ughter all the demon beasts in the mountain!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly turned around and threatened.

    ¡°I Promise I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±Duncan was shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and walked forward.

    ¡°Who exactly is this guy? He¡¯s too scary...¡±Duncan looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s back. He touched the clothes on his back. At this time, Duncan¡¯s back waspletely soaked in cold sweat.

 Chapter 2738

    Chapter 2738: Chapter 2727, the familiar words

    Trantor: 549690339

    Jiang Fei did not care about Duncan¡¯s thoughts. At that moment, he had already arrived at the middle of the three trees that Duncan had mentioned.

    With a slight sweep of his spiritual power, Jiang Fei found the entrance to the ruins. Then, he easily opened the entrance.

    ¡°Chi... Ka...¡±as the entrance to the underground ruins opened, a rotten and damp smell assaulted him.

    ¡°It smells really bad...¡±Jiang Fei used his hand to fan the air in front of his nose. However, at that moment, his spiritual power suddenly sensed a powerful invasion.

    ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t even entered yet. Did the cursee as soon as I opened the door?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. The strength of his spiritual power was much stronger than the strength of this spiritual power trap, before the invading mental strength could hide in his body, it was disintegrated by Jiang Fei¡¯s huge mental strength.

    ¡°The curse is lifted!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and then walked into the underground ruins.

    After entering the ruins, the old man¡¯s guidance became quite detailed. Jiang Fei followed the old man¡¯s guidance and easily arrived at the ce where he hid the lower half of the prophecy book.

    ¡°It was not hidden well. It seems that the traitor was really cursed...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. In fact, he knew the process of the old man¡¯s heart being dug out. ording to the old man himself, when he was meeting the great elder.., suddenly, his mind went nk. He called the great elder by his nickname when he was young. Moreover, it was not a very elegant nickname. The Great Elder was very embarrassed. Therefore, he was caught by the furious great elder after the incident and lynched him.

    The old man¡¯s mind suddenly went nk. Clearly, the curse had been triggered. Moreover, even if the great elder did not kill him this time, he would still ¡°Go crazy¡±and offend big shots in the future until he died.

    Although the old man did not understand the nature of the curse, he understood the rules of how the curse worked. Therefore, after saving his life, he decided to hide in prison so that he would not go crazy again after he got out.

    ..

    At the same time when he thought of the old man¡¯s encounter, Jiang Fei opened the broken tile that he had hidden in the lower part of the prophecy. The lower part of the prophecyy there quietly. It had not been disturbed for decades, it was as if it was waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    If everything was really a prophecy, then from the moment Jiang Fei appeared in this world until he received the prophecy, everything had been arranged, including Carreras¡¯identity, there was also the old man in the prison cell. They were obviously waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    When he thought of this, Jiang Fei could not help but feel goosebumps all over his body. If that was really the case, then he was no different from the npcs in the game. Everything that he did was done ording to the ns of others, even if it was his current thoughts, it was probably nned by others.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he picked up the second half of the prophecy. He did not leave the ruins. He simply found a ce to sit on the ground. Then, he picked up the second half of the prophecy and began to read it.

    Jiang Fei did not mind reading it. After just one nce, he felt a chill run down his spine. His entire body was frozen in ce. Unlike the first half, the first half of the prophecy was written in thenguage of the demon race here, although Jiang Fei could read these words through Carreras¡¯memory, it still looked very unfamiliar.

    However, the second half of the prophecy was written in Chinese characters. The Familiar Square characters made Jiang Fei¡¯s body go numb!

    After leaving Earth, Jiang Fei rarely saw the Chinese characters that he was once familiar with. That was because other than Jiang Fei and the girls that he brought from Earth, no one else knew these earth characters.

    Whether it was the Vasari Army, the Merchant Alliance, orter the Universe Empire, they all had perfect intersternguage. Jiang Fei had only learned thister.

    As for the girls that Jiang Fei met after leaving Earth, none of them could recognize this type of Chinese character that Jiang Fei had used since he was young. However, the second half of the prophecy book in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands was actually written in this type of conceptnguage!

    How could Jiang Fei not be shocked?

    Looking at the familiar words in front of him, Jiang Fei quickly browsed through the contents of the book. The more he read, the more shocked he was. The more he read, the more confused he became.

    After reading the entire book, Jiang Fei still did not know who had created the inheritance space. However, the book did record something about the gamma space exit.

    ording to the records in the book, everything that happened when Jiang Fei arrived here was actually nned. What was even more terrifying was that this world was designed by humans. The purpose of this world¡¯s existence.., was to wait for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival!

    This meant that this world was actually like a game, and Jiang Fei was the only yer. He was ying a single-yer game here, and the reward for clearing the level was this prophecy book.

    Unlike the gamma space people who treated Jiang Fei¡¯s universe as a game, Jiang Fei¡¯s universe existed naturally or was created by someone else. However, it was definitely not the gamma space people, they had only discovered Jiang Fei¡¯s low-dimensional space and used their dimensional advantage to invade that ce.

    This world was created by someone else. Its purpose was to wait for Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Who is the person who has such a huge amount of money? Why does he value me so much? What is he trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused.

    ¡°Since I have achieved my goal, I should leave this ce first.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and the prophecy book began to burn. In an instant, it turned into ashes.

    At that moment, the contents of the prophecy book had already been memorized by Jiang Fei. The way he burned the prophecy book was also required by the book. The author requested that Jiang Fei Burn it immediately after reading it, although he did not know why, Jiang Fei could not help but do it.

    With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei returned to the inheritance space. Then, he left Carreras¡¯physical body at the exit, along with the treasure that he had stolen.

    After leaving Carreras¡¯physical body, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power waspletely released. Then, his spiritual power began to vibrate.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was constantly changing the frequency of the vibration. He kept trying from low to high. However, after trying for half a day, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    ¡°Looks like I have to go back first...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself helplessly.

    The prophecy had recorded the method to find the entrance to the gamma space. However, that required some data. These data were the ones that Malekki was trying to crack. Only by adjusting his spiritual power to that specific frequency.., only then could Jiang Fei quickly find the entrance to the gamma space.

    Just now, Jiang Fei only wanted to give it a try. He felt that he should be able to find the frequency by constantly probing from low to high. However, reality proved that he still had to follow the prophecy.

 Chapter 2739

    ?

    Chapter 2739: Chapter 2728: Return

    Trantor: 5496903

    After many failed attempts, Jiang Feipletely gave up on blindly trying. He began to fly towards his own spatial exit.

    If it was before, even if Jiang Fei wanted to go back, he would have to spend a lot of effort. Because the inheritance space was empty, there were nondmarks. Therefore, it was not easy to find the way home.

    However, it was different now. After Jiang Fei mastered the second half of the prophecy, he had found a way to identify the path in the legacy space.

    ording to the prophecy, to identify the path in the legacy space, he had to adjust his mind power to a special frequency. For example, if Jiang Fei wanted to return to his exit.., then, he only needed to adjust his mind power to the same frequency as his universe.

    Every space had its own unique vibration frequency. Moreover, this frequency was unique. Just like a person¡¯s fingerprint, it represented all the information in this space.

    For people with strong spiritual power, they could sense the vibration frequency of the space. For example, Jiang Fei was very sensitive to the vibration frequency of the space. However, in the past, he did not know what this frequency represented, he also did not know what it could do.

    However, now, Jiang Fei had found a way to use this frequency. That meant that as long as he had been to a certain space once, he could find the entrance to this space in the inheritance space at any time.

    However, for those spaces that he had not been to before, Jiang Fei could only calcte the frequency of that space ording to the method recorded in the prophecy to find the exit.

    The forms for calcting the frequency of the other dimensions were hidden in the huge data that Jiang Fei had obtained by activating the nucleus of will. As long as he could decipher this data, Jiang Fei would be able to obtain the forms, from there, he could calcte the frequency of the dimension that he wanted to go to.

    Therefore, at this moment, it was no longer a problem for Jiang Fei to go home. He quickly adjusted his spiritual frequency. However, when it was synchronized with the frequency of the vibration of his universe.., jiang Fei immediately felt a call from afar!

    This feeling was very strange. It was as if something was summoning him. ording to the direction of the call, Jiang Fei sped up. After an unknown amount of time, he saw the things he had stored in the distance, there were also the prisoners.

    ¡°Phew... This thing is really real!¡±After returning to his own territory, Jiang Fei, who was still a little skeptical,pletely believed the contents of the prophecy book.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±With a sh of white light, Jiang Fei returned to his universe.

    As he was in the time house, Jiang Fei appeared in the time house.

    ¡°Malekki, how long have I been in seclusion?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Seven months in the Outer Universe!¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°What! ?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Seven months in the outer universe meant that he had been in seclusion in the time house for 210 months. That was almost 18 years!

    ¡°The timeline of that universe must be different from the one I¡¯m in!¡±Jiang Fei immediately made a judgment. Although he had spent a lot of time traveling in the inheritance space.., however, the time flow in the inheritance space was almost negligible. Moreover, he had definitely not stayed in Queen Sofia¡¯s universe for more than a month, from this, it could be seen that the difference in the flow of time between the two universes was veryrge.

    ¡°Oh right, have you deciphered that set of data?¡±Jiang Fei remembered something important.

    ¡°I have deciphered a part of it, but there is still a part that is being calcted,¡±Mchi replied.

    ¡°Give me the part that has been deciphered first. Then, you can continue to calcte,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Mchi then uploaded the cracked part to Jiang Fei.

    After getting the data, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to look at it. Even if he counted the time in the outside world, he had already left for seven months. He wanted to go out and check on his home first.

    Aftering out of the time house, Jiang Fei found that everything seemed normal on Skoda Star. It seemed that nothing had happened during the few months that he had left.

    ¡°Aurelia, I¡¯m back.¡±Jiang Fei first sent Aurelia a message.

    ¡°Phew... You¡¯re finally back...¡±Aurelia heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked. Judging by Aurelia¡¯s expression, it was obvious that something had happened at home.

    ¡°Something has happened. Fortunately, Han Tianyu is here,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Brother Yu? What Happened?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°You should ask Han Tianyu about the details. He is still on Skoda Star,¡±said Aurelia.

    ¡°Still?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Han Tianyu was no longer alone. He had a wife and children in New China. It was not easy for him to stay on Skoda Star for seven months.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s still in the same room as before,¡±Aurelia said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find him now. Tell everyone that I¡¯ve finished my seclusion,¡±Jiang Fei said to Aurelia.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Aurelia nodded.

    Then, Jiang Fei went straight to Han Tianyu¡¯s room.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±Jiang Fei gently knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±Han Tianyu¡¯s voice was heard. However, there was a hint of fatigue in his voice.

    ¡°Brother Yu!¡±Jiang Fei pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as he met Han Tianyu, he realized that Han Tianyu was about to lose his appearance. As someone who paid attention to his appearance, his beard was unkempt. He had lost a lot of weight, his eyes were a little detached.

    ¡°F * ck! Ancestor, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Han Tianyu immediately jumped up from the sofa when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Yu, are you okay?¡±Jiang Fei asked with concern.

    ¡°Are you okay? If you don¡¯te back soon, I¡¯ll be worried to death!¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes. Jiang Fei¡¯s return had relieved him of a great burden. His entire state of mind was finally rxed.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Kid, do you know that I only gave you seven days to negotiate with Nina? Boy, you¡¯ve Been Gone for seven months. Do you know how I¡¯ve spent these seven months? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, Skoda star would have been ttened by those guys!¡±Han Tianyu shouted at Jiang Fei, it had indeed been difficult for him for the past seven months. Every day, he had to think of a way to get rid of Lina. He could not anger these people. Just thinking about it was already exhausting for him, not to mention, he had other things to worry about.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Yu. I also had an ident, so I was dyed!¡±Jiang Fei apologized sincerely.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How was the result of your closed-door training? If you don¡¯t get anything, I will really quit,¡±Han Tianyu said, he had been using his mouth to stall Lina and the people behind him for the past seven months. How many brain cells did it take to do that? Han Tianyu had really risked his life for this.

 Chapter 2740

    ?

    Chapter 2740: Chapter 2729 was on the bow

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°I have gained a lot. It can be said that everything is ready. All that is left is the wind!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you serious?¡±Han Tianyu jumped up immediately.

    ¡°Why would I lie to You?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Alright! If that¡¯s the case, I have not wasted so many brain cells!¡±Han Tianyu said excitedly.

    ¡°Brother Yu, thank you very much...¡±Jiang Fei said to Han Tianyu. Looking at Han Tianyu¡¯s Haggard appearance, he knew how difficult it had been for this usually frivolous guy.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for us brothers to talk about this. I Won¡¯t tell you the details of what happened between me and Lina. Anyway, these guys can¡¯t wait any longer. Their n should be going into effect soon. They have given you an ultimatum. If you don¡¯te out in seven days, we will n to wake you up,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Alright then. When Lina arrives, get someone to call me!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! She¡¯ll probably be here soon. She¡¯s beening here almost every day,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Alright then. Brother Yu, take a rest first. I¡¯ll go check on Be and the rest,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! Go On. I¡¯ll get someone to call youter,¡±Han Tianyu nodded and said.

    As soon as Jiang Fei left, Han Tianyu did not even close the door. He fell asleep on the bed. He was really exhausted during this period of time. It was only when Jiang Fei returned with good news that he finally felt at ease.

    When the pressure on his shoulders was relieved, endless fatigue came to his mind. Han Tianyu finally could not take it anymore. He fell asleep on the bed as if he had passed out. In the past few months, he had really overworked himself.

    After Jiang Fei came out from Han Tianyu¡¯s ce, he first went to his parents¡¯ce to inform them that he was safe. Then, he went straight to his own living room. At that moment, Be and the rest were already waiting for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work...¡±as soon as Jiang Fei entered the living room, he saw the beautiful faces of the girls. Some of the girls even had tears in their eyes. It had been seven whole months, although the pressure from Lina had been borne by Han Tianyu, the universe empire was also facing countless troubles. The girls had also started to take action. When Jiang Fei was not around, they had supported the entire empire.

    After a long separation and reunion, it was inevitable for them to share their feelings. Jiang Fei and the girls cuddled together and told each other how much they missed each other.

    Time slipped away without them realizing it. As everyone had endless love talk, they did not realize that it was already dark outside.

    At that moment, a waiter knocked on the door of the living room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Grand Marshal, Governor Han Tianyu invites you over,¡±said the waiter.

    ¡°Yes! I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that it was Lina.

    After sending the waiter away, Jiang Fei said to the girls, ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle some business first. Then, I¡¯lle back to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Go. Business is more important.¡±Be took the lead and said. At this time, they had already received the good news that Jiang Fei had brought back. They knew that there was hope for Jiang Fei to enter the gamma space. Their universe might be saved!

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at Be and the others. Then, he stood up and left the living room. He went straight to Han Tianyu¡¯s room.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Fei arrived at Han Tianyu¡¯s room. At that moment, Han Tianyu and Lina were already waiting for him.

    The current Han Tianyu waspletely different from the person that Jiang Fei had met before. His beard was nowpletely clean. His face was also washed clean. His hair was meticulously groomed, other than the dark circles under his eyes that had not disappeared, his entire appearance had recovered a lot.

    ¡°Brother Yu, sorry to keep you waiting,¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he walked in.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s waiting, okay? What happened to a week? How did it suddenly be seven months?¡±Lina asked unhappily.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s difficult to urately grasp the timing of cultivation. If it¡¯s a little fixed, a few years might pass. I¡¯m already fast enough.¡±Jiang Fei was not very polite to Lina, because he knew that Lina and the others could not wait any longer.

    During the few months that Jiang Fei disappeared, he did not believe that Lina and the others did not look for other influential people. If they found someone who could rece Jiang Fei, how could Linae to him every day?

    As for Lina and the people behind him, the reason why they did not touch Jiang Fei¡¯s family and did not attack the universe empire, other than Han Tianyu, the main reason was that they found Jiang Fei irreceable.

    In order to obtain enough souls to form their own clone army andunch a coup d¡¯¨¦tat, Lina¡¯s father could only ce his hopes on Jiang Fei. However, since the beginning of his n.., there would definitely be some clues. At this moment, the ruler of the gamma space had already begun to suspect him.

    For Lina¡¯s father, it was already like an arrow in the bow. He had no choice but to take action. If the matter was exposed, he would not be able to hold on to his position as a magistrate. He would not even be able to save his life!

    Since ancient times, rebellions had always been a highly profitable and risky activity. Although if they seeded, they could change the dynasty and be the ruler of thend, but if they failed, they would definitely die. No matter what form of ruler they were in.., they could not tolerate the existence of a traitor.

    Therefore, right now, Lina¡¯s father could only hope that Jiang Fei would return quickly and provide him with enough souls. He did not even have the time to probe. He had to start immediately!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±Lina became even more impatient.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei sat down on the sofa calmly. After sensing Lina¡¯s emotions, he became even less anxious.

    ¡°We had an agreement before. As long as you provide us with enough souls, we will give you 50 carriers! High-quality carriers!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°100,000 souls? How do we deliver them?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You just need to lure 100,000 people to the gamma space. We willplete the specific steps personally. However, you have to be careful. These people must be willing to go. If they are forced to go, that won¡¯t do!¡±Said Lina.

    ¡°Must they be willing...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that the soul transfer technology in the gamma space was based on the premise of being willing. However, these people would definitely erase the memories of those souls. Otherwise.., once these 100,000 people had gone, they would not be able to control them at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Said Lina.

    ¡°But I want to inspect the goods. Is that okay?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Inspect the goods?¡±Lina was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to inspect the carriers that you provided!¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

 Chapter 2741

    ?

    Chapter 2741: Chapter 2730 was just around the corner

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°How do you want to inspect the goods?¡±Lina frowned.

    ¡°I know someone else in the gamma space. ce the carrier at the designated location. I will get someone to inspect it.¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to say that he would personally inspect the goods, he could not let Lina and the others know that he had a way to enter the gamma space while preserving his memory.

    If that happened, he would be taking a huge risk. Once Nina and the people behind her felt that Jiang Fei was the biggest threat, they would not hesitate to give up on the coup d¡¯¨¦tat and stop Jiang Fei from entering the gamma space, then, Jiang Fei¡¯s n would be ruined.

    ¡°I see... I have to ask for permission.¡±Nina did not dare to agree without permission.

    ¡°Okay. At this time tomorrow, I will wait for your news here,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Nina nodded and went offline with the white light. She had to discuss this with her father.

    ..

    ¡°Ah Fei, things havee to this point. I¡¯m suddenly a little nervous,¡±Han Tianyu said. Now, Jiang Fei was just one step away from entering the gamma space. It could be said that sess or failure depended on this one move.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Yu. Don¡¯t be so nervous. Even if we don¡¯t seed this time, we still have another chance,¡±Jiang Feiforted him. However, he knew very well that this was his best chance.

    ¡°Okay! The task of saving the world is in your hands.¡±Han Tianyu patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Heh... I¡¯ve been doing this job for a few years. It¡¯s exhausting and thankless...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He did not want to be the Savior, if it was not for his family and friends being threatened by the gamma space in this universe, Jiang Fei would not have bothered to make a move.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was definitely not the savior out of righteousness. He only wanted to protect himself and his family. As for saving the world, it was just a side job.

    Aftering out from Han Tianyu¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei found an empty meeting room and sat down. He still had important things to do.

    After sitting down quietly, Jiang Fei began to look at the information that Malekki had sent him. This was the result of the pulse data that was produced when the nucleus of will was activated by his spiritual power.

    ¡°Soplicated...¡±the more Jiang Fei looked at it, the more he felt a headacheing on. Although he had some understanding of the mainstream science in the universe, he was not a mathematician or a physicist after all, he could not understand theseplicated data at all.

    ¡°Malekki,e out and exin.¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to ask Malekki to help. Fortunately, this guy was a high-level artificial intelligence. He could multitask. When he helped Jiang Fei solve the problem.., it did not dy him from cracking the remaining data.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±After Malekki appeared, he began to exin the data and forms to Jiang Fei line by line.

    Through Malekki¡¯s exnation, Jiang Fei knew that this was aplicated set of physics forms. Theplexity of it was beyond imagination. Even argeputer would need to spend a few hours to deduce it, only a high-level artificial intelligence like Malekki would be able to calcte these forms. Otherwise, Jiang Fei would have to wait for years before he could do it.

    ¡°In other words, as long as I put in the vibration frequency of our universe and obtain some physical constants of gamma space, I will be able to calcte the vibration frequency of their space?¡±Jiang Fei asked after listening to Mchi¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Mchi said.

    ¡°Physical constants? This should not be difficult to obtain.¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. It seemed that he had to bring Han Tianyu back to New China.

    Now, Lorna and Aisha hadpletely be people in the three-dimensional universe. Moreover, they were very close to Han Tianyu. Therefore, Jiang Fei could rest assured about the information they provided. Moreover, through their previous conversation.., jiang Fei also knew that although Lorna and Aisha were born poor, they had received basic education. Therefore, it should not be a problem for them to master these familiar things.

    ¡°The situation is bing clearer and clearer. As long as I have some more time, I will definitely be able to enter the gamma space. At that time, I might not be able to destroy that ce, but at least I will be able to stop the interference of the gamma space on this universe.¡±Jiang Fei clenched his fists tightly.

    Previously, because Jiang Fei had received iplete information, he had thought that the three-dimensional universe that he was in was developed by the gamma space people. It was just like the game that he used to y on Earth,ter, Jiang Fei came into contact with more information. He began to think that the three-dimensional universe that he was in was naturally formed. However, the gamma space people had found a way to enter, therefore, these guys had transformed this ce into their game ground.

    Once upon a time, Jiang Fei was even worried that when the gamma space people¡¯s game ended and the server was shut down, the three-dimensional universe that they were in would be finished. It was not until he obtained the second half of the prophecy that Jiang Fei understood, the operation of the three-dimensional universe did not require the gamma space people to maintain. They were never the gods who created the world. They were just a bunch of ¡°Evil Gods¡±who yed with low-dimensional life forms.

    Therefore, as long as Jiang Fei entered the gamma space and found the development team, he wouldpletely destroy all their data records about the three-dimensional world. The gamma space people would never be able to find the entrance to the three-dimensional universe again, then, they would no longer be able to influence this ce.

    However, although many things had been cleared up, there were still many things that Jiang Fei did not understand. For example, who was Natasha? Why did the development team let the apostles that they had bribed to kill and kill in this universe.

    If the three-dimensional universe was simply a game ground, then the development team only needed to maintain the game bnce and make money from the yers on both sides, why were they so keen on killing in the three-dimensional world? Moreover, they had to borrow someone else¡¯s hands!

    Although there were still many things that he did not understand, Jiang Fei believed that as long as he entered the gamma space, these questions would be solved one by one. When that time came, he would be able toe into contact with these troubles for his own world.

    After calming himself down, Jiang Fei went back to reunite with the girls for a while. Around noon the next day, Lina returned.

    ¡°How is it? Have you thought about it?¡±Jiang Fei met Lina in Han Tianyu¡¯s room.

    ¡°We agree to your request in principle. However, we have a condition,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. He was not in a hurry now because Malekki still had some forms to calcte. Moreover, he had to go back with Han Tianyu to ask Aisha and Lorna about some physical constants, therefore, he had all the time in the world.

    However, it was different for Lina and the others. They were currently pressed for time. They had no time to waste with Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2742

    ?

    Chapter 2742: Chapter 2731 returned to New China

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°After some research, we have agreed to let you inspect the goods. However, there is one thing. The time for this inspection is up to us. You can choose the location,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei snorted.

    ¡°After the inspection, you can no longer use any excuses to dy. Those People¡¯s souls must be in ce immediately!¡±Said Lina.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. As long as he entered the gamma space, who cared about the subsequent cooperation? Therefore, for Jiang Fei, as long as the ¡°Inspection¡±waspleted, everything would be over!

    ¡°Alright, I will inform you about the specific inspection time!¡±Lina nodded.

    ¡°Alright. When the timees, you can look for Brother Yu. He will contact me,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you going into seclusion again?¡±Lina frowned.

    ¡°No, I promise. Even if I go into seclusion this time, it will not take more than seven days!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Lina nodded and went offline. She still had too many things to do. Other than arranging a carrier for Jiang Fei to inspect the goods, she also had to prepare for the coup d¡¯¨¦tat. After all, after the inspection was over.., the soul would be in ce. When that time came, Lina¡¯s father would have an army of 100,000. Who would be afraid of Him?

    ..

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally sent her away.¡±Han tianyu heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother Yu. Don¡¯t Be Idle.¡±Jiang Fei pulled Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Where are We Going?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°To your house,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°My House?¡±Han Tianyu was stunned.

    ¡°I have something to ask my sisters-inw,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Is it about the gamma space?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then you can ask me. They have told me almost everything they know,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Really?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Hey, you still don¡¯t trust your brother Yu?¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, then let me ask you...¡±then, Jiang Fei began to ask Han Tianyu about the physics constants of the gamma space.

    ¡°F * ck! You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? I have nothing better to do than to learn their high school physics!¡±Han Tianyu rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I knew that even if I asked you, it would be in vain.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Who knew that you would ask such a perverted question? Not to mention the constants of their space, even if it was the stuff that we learned in high school, I would have returned it to my teacher a long time ago,¡±Han Tianyu said as he pursed his lips.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei pulled Han Tianyu and left the residence.

    After leaving the residence, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu went straight to the airport. At that time, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht had already been repaired.

    ¡°Aurelia, I¡¯m going to New China. You can say hello to Be and the others,¡±Jiang Fei said to Aurelia before they left.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll tell them.¡±Aurelia nodded and personally guided Jiang Fei out of the airport.

    After leaving the airport, Jiang Fei¡¯s yacht immediately entered the phase transition state and headed straight for New China.

    A few dayster, the yacht docked at New China. As soon as Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu returned to the ground, a car came to pick them up.

    Jiang Fei was the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire, and Han Tianyu was the local Emperor of New China. Naturally, the two of them were given the highest treatment.

    However, this time, because Jiang Fei had something to do, there was no road at all. After Han Tianyu had dismissed the officials and the others who came to wee him, he brought Jiang Fei back to his official residence.

    ¡°Aisha! Lorna! I¡¯m Back!¡±Han Tianyu shouted loudly.

    ¡°HMPH! You still know toe back?¡±Aisha walked out of the room. As soon as she saw Han Tianyu, she rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed as he watched the couple argue. Speaking of which, Han Tianyu did note back for a few months because of him. Therefore, Jiang Fei felt very awkward at that moment.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m back now. Moreover, I won¡¯t be leaving after Ie back this time!¡±Han Tianyu smiled and hugged Aisha. Aisha struggled slightly and did not resist anymore, she allowed Han Tianyu to hold her in his arms.

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Lina? Why didn¡¯t shee back?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°I fell out with her,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Aisha was stunned.

    ¡°Different paths lead to different strategies. That guy is a spy. Her real goal is AFEI.¡±Han Tianyu did not lie, but he did not exin some things in detail.

    ¡°I just feel that she is not a good person...¡±Aisha was also wise after the event. She had sympathized with Lina previously.

    ¡°Oh right, wife, Ah Fei has some questions to ask you. I wonder how your studies were in high school?¡±After returning to the living room, Han Tianyu asked Aisha.

    ¡°I¡¯m not bad in the arts and Sciences, but I¡¯m not good in science. Lorna is better at those,¡±Aisha said.

    ¡°What about Lorna?¡±Han Tianyu asked.

    ¡°She will take care of the childter. If you, as the father, don¡¯t care, if she doesn¡¯t care, the child will suffer to death.¡±Aisha rolled her eyes at Han Tianyu and said.

    ¡°Alright, when I¡¯m done with my business, I¡¯ll properly apologize to your mother,¡±Han Tianyu said with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH! Who cares...¡±Aisha said with a change of heart.

    ¡°Call Lorna over first. Let Her hand the child over to the nanny first,¡±said Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go call her.¡±Aisha nodded and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Brother Yu, thank you for your hard work,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°We¡¯re all brothers. Don¡¯t talk about this...¡±Han Tianyu waved his hand.

    ¡°MMM. After everything is settled, I¡¯ll serve you a drink to thank you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m waiting for your drink!¡±Han Tianyuughed.

    At this moment, Aisha walked in with Lorna. Lorna was slightly plump, but her face was filled with maternal radiance.

    ¡°Ah Fei, you¡¯re here.¡±Lorna smiled at Jiang Fei and then came to Han Tianyu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Brother Tianyu, you¡¯re finally back,¡±Lorna said lovingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you during the time I was away,¡±Han Tianyu said as he looked at the Haggard look in Lorna¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s tough being a mother.¡±Lorna smiled and then asked Jiang Fei, ¡°I heard that you have a question to ask me?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei asked the physics constants one by one.

    ¡°Why are you asking all these? When we were in the gamma space, we did not use these things except for exams,¡±Lorna asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m asking all these to save the world!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Lornaughed. She thought that Jiang Fei was joking. After all, she was just an ordinary person. Although her studies in high school were fine, she did not have the money to go to university. After graduating from high school, she abandoned them, those physics studies were only for Lorna. She had only used them during her exams in school. Other than that, she really did not know what else these numbers could do.

 Chapter 2743

    ?

    Chapter 2743: Chapter 2732, Countdown

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright, Lorna. Ah Fei is not joking with you. He really needs these numbers,¡±Han Tianyu said from the side.

    ¡°You Really Want Them?¡±Lorna stopped smiling.

    ¡°I really do,¡±Jiang Fei said seriously.

    ¡°Alright then. I don¡¯t know how much more I can remember. I hope I don¡¯t remember wrongly...¡±Lorna suddenly felt a little nervous. After all, this matter was of great importance. If anything happened because of her, she really could not exin it to Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Think about it carefully. Aisha, help me think about it too,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m even more knowledgeable about these science subjects. But if you want me to help you think about it, then I¡¯ll give it a try,¡±aisha nodded and said.

    Soon, Lorna and Aisha wrote two sets of data respectively. However, Aisha only gave a very small part of the answers. She could not remember most of the constants, but Lorna¡¯s side was not bad, almost all of the constants were answered. However, two or three of them were different from what Aisha had written.

    ¡°Take a look. It¡¯s been too long since Ist used it. I can¡¯t guarantee if it¡¯s right...¡±Lorna said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM, this is already very good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was already very satisfied with so much data. Moreover, his source of information was not only Lorna and Aisha. It was in Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space, there were also a few souls from the gamma space that were imprisoned. This guy should at least remember some of them.

    Previously, Jiang Fei did not want to ask about the souls that were imprisoned because he was afraid that these people would cheat him. However, now that he had a set of data in his hands, Jiang Fei was confident. He only needed to give a consistent answer, after all, these constants were very urate. There were even a few digits behind the decimal point. If he could blindly guess the exact number, then Jiang Fei could only admit that his luck was so bad that he could not even drink cold water.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle and look for youter,¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat before you leave?¡±Aisha asked.

    ¡°Sister-inw, when I¡¯m done with this period of time, I¡¯ll have toe and disturb you. However, I won¡¯t bother you today,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Business is more important. Go Do what you need to do,¡±aisha nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei greeted Han Tianyu and Lorna before turning around and leaving.

    After leaving Han Tianyu¡¯s mansion, Jiang Fei found an empty corner and directly entered the legacy space.

    Once he entered the legacy space, Jiang Fei directly found the souls that he had imprisoned.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t torture us anymore. If you don¡¯t want to let us go, then give us a quick death!¡±Unintentional was on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°Sure. As long as you answer myst few questions, I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. As long as he got those constants, these guys would be useless.

    As long as he entered the gamma space, the other questions would not be a problem.

    ¡°Alright! You can ask! Hurry up and get us out of Here!¡±Simon said. He had been caught for a long time. After experiencing endless loneliness, he now had a death wish.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and isted all these people. Then, he began to ask them about the constants.

    Soon, all of the data was calcted. These guys were like Lorna. Many of the constants had been forgotten because they had not used them for many years. However, they could still remember some of them.

    After getting the data, Jiang Feipared them one by one. Soon, he had all of the constants in his hands.

    ¡°Alright, we have answered. Give us a quick answer!¡±Simon and the others said.

    ¡°Alright! I will keep my word!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and began to devour the souls of these people.

    Very soon, the souls that were imprisoned by Jiang Fei werepletely destroyed.

    ¡°Phew... It¡¯s good that you are free!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Ever since he knew that this inheritance space did not belong to him, he did not n to continue storing important items and imprisoning souls here, after all, if anyone came here when he left, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    After dealing with the imprisoned souls, Jiang Fei came out of the inheritance space. He could not stay in there forever. If that happened, Malekki would not be able to continue calcting the remaining forms.

    ¡°Now that everything is ready, I only need to wait for the wind to blow!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Now, he only needed to wait for Malekki toplete the data calction. After that, he could discuss the matter of inspecting the goods with Lina.

    Although Lina had said that the time was up to them, Jiang Fei had plenty of reasons to dy until Malekki¡¯s work was done.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Natasha. We¡¯re about to enter the gamma space. She might be able to give me some hints.¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and asked little nine to send him to the five directions world. After the closed-door training was over.., be returned the nine rotating astrbe and little nine to Jiang Fei.

    After returning to the five directions heaven and Earth, Jiang Fei first went to see the Phoenix Spirit. He had been in closed-door training in the outer universe for seven months. This was seven years in the Five Directions Heaven and earth, which had twelve times the time difference, he had note to see the Phoenix spirit for such a long time. He did not know how she was doing.

    After returning to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory, Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Everything was as usual here. Ever since the ¡°yers¡±who hadpleted the previous quest, the Five Directions Heaven and earth seemed to have returned to its usual calm.

    ¡°Sage Lord!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord...¡±

    ..

    All the dragons who met Jiang Fei along the way bowed. After Jiang Fei dismissed them, he went straight to the bedroom.

    ¡°You finally remembered me...¡±wind spirit¡¯s face was full of resentment. Her stomach was already very big. It looked like she was about to give birth.

    ¡°Is it about to give birth?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Moreover, it will take at least three to five years,¡±said wind spirit. The growth rate of the child in her belly had already exceeded her expectations. However, it was still a dragon after all. Therefore, it was impossible for it to be born in a short period of time.

    ¡°Three to five years...¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. He estimated the time. If nothing unexpected happened, he seemed to be able to catch up with the birth of the baby.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Asked the Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Nothing. I did some calctions. Three to five years should be enough for me to solve all the difficulties now!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Although three to five years in the world of the five directions was only three to five months in the outside world.., ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations, he should be able to enter the gamma space in two to three weeks. On the other side, he felt that it would not take long for him toplete the seal on the three-dimensional world, when that time came, he would be able to return.

    ¡°Really?¡±Phoenix spirit was overjoyed when she heard the news.

    ¡°MMM! When that timees, I will bring them all in or take you out. We will be together as a family!¡±Jiang Fei said.

 Chapter 2744

    ?

    Chapter 2744: Chapter 2733 reunion

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°I really hope that day wille soon!¡±said the Phoenix Spirit as she snuggled into Jiang Fei¡¯s embrace.

    Jiang Fei chatted with the Phoenix Spirit for a while. As she was in the third trimester of pregnancy, the Phoenix Spirit was a little lethargic. After she fell asleep, Jiang Fei came out of the bedroom.

    ¡°Sage Lord, the Great Elder invites you to the main hall for a meeting,¡±said a servant as he ran to Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei had been gone for several years. Now that he had finally caught the great elder and the Dragon Queen, how could they let him go? They did not drag him away immediately and even left him alone with the Phoenix Spirit, this was already giving him enough face.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei was alreadyfortable enough as a manager. He had almost never bothered with the matters of the entire Dragon n. It had always been the great elder and the Dragon Queen who were in charge. However, there were some problems, it was necessary for him, the sage Lord, to be in charge. Although such matters were rtively rare, it could not be helped. After a few years, Jiang Fei had umted a lot of government affairs that he owed.

    This time, after Jiang Fei returned to the Dragon Race¡¯s territory, the great elder immediately called for a meeting of the Dragon Race¡¯s higher-ups. They had to take advantage of Jiang Fei¡¯s time to solve the backlog of problems, if they missed this opportunity, Jiang Fei did not know when he would be able to return again.

    ¡°Greetings, Sage Lord!¡±When Jiang Fei walked into the main hall, all the Dragon n¡¯s elders greeted him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He saw that there were a few new faces among the Dragon n¡¯s elders. Moreover, judging from their auras, these people were not pure-blooded dragons.

    ¡°Sage Lord, these are the alternate elders that we have proposed. If you agree, they will be officially granted the title and authority of elders,¡±said the Great Elder. In fact, the dragon race had already acknowledged the identity of the mixed-blood dragon race, however, after these people joined the dragon race, they did not have the slightest say in it. This made the mixed-blood dragon race very dissatisfied.

    Because of the previous ¡°yer incident¡±, the Great Elder was injured. This caused the dragon race¡¯s prestige to suffer a setback. As a result, many of the mixed-blood dragon race members had defected. However, in the end, Jiang Fei did not pursue this matter, he allowed the mixed-blood dragon race members who were unwilling to join the dragon race to be independent. However, the strong mixed-blood dragon race members who continued to stay in the dragon race had ambitions in their hearts.

    Since the pure-blood dragons were not as strong as they were hundreds of thousands of years ago, why couldn¡¯t the mixed-blood Dragons fight for more rights for themselves!

    The pure-blood dragons were definitely opposed to this at the beginning, but because the number of mixed-blood dragons was much more than the pure-blood dragons, they were instigated by the top experts of their own race to obey the orders of the dragon race, both overtly and covertly, this made it impossible for the Dragon Race¡¯s government orders to reach the basic level.

    In desperation, the Great Elder and the Dragon Queen discussed for a while and decided to give the mixed-blood dragons some say and give them a few elder seats. However, regarding the number of these mixed-blood dragon elders.., the Great Elder and the Dragon Queen were very cautious. After all, the highest power of the dragon race was still in the hands of the pure-blooded dragons.

    Not only that, although the great elder and the Dragon Queen allowed those powerful mixed-blood drakonid elders to enter the circle of power, they only gave them the title of substitute elder. After all, Jiang Fei, the sage Lord, was not around, the Great Elder and the Dragon Queen were not qualified to give them the title of Elder.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He also knew that these mixed-blood drakonids were not easy to manage. Although they had joined the dragon race, they had been bullied for so many years. How could they have any sense of identity with the Dragon Race?

    Although when they were first epted by the dragon race, they felt a sense of satisfaction as if their long-cherished wish had finallye true. However, as time went by, they realized that they were still the ruling party. Even though they had joined the dragon race in name.., however, among the dragon race, these mixed-blood dragons still did not have any right to speak.

    As such, the weaker mixed-blood dragons were still fine. However, the stronger mixed-blood dragons would not ept it. Although their bloodlines were not pure, they were all ancient mutants who had the bloodline of the dragon race, their strength was not weaker than the average dragon elder. Naturally, they would not be willing to be managed by someone of the same level.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say. In two days, find a day to help them with the official promotion ceremony.¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. It was normal for these half-blood dragons to fight for their rights.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord!¡±The half-blood dragon experts stepped forward and bowed. At first, they were still worried. No one knew what the sage Lord was thinking. If he did not agree to let the half-blood dragon people be elders.., what should they do?

    Continue to resist? They were definitely not a match for the legendary sage Lord. However, if they gave up just like that, the pure-blood Drakonids would definitely look down on them even more.

    Just as these people were in a difficult situation, Jiang Fei agreed to promote them to official elders. How could these people not be happy?

    ¡°Alright, is there anything else?¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and asked.

    ¡°Yes...¡±the great elder stood up again and began to dig out the administrative affairs that Jiang Fei had been holding back for many years.

    Jiang Fei knew that this was his job, so he did notin. He just dealt with them one by one. Sometimes, he would ask for the opinions of the elders below him. Sometimes, he would just make the decision himself.

    Jiang Fei was very efficient. On average, it took him less than ten minutes to make a decision from the first Elder¡¯s report to his decision. Even so, the huge backlog of government affairs took him almost two days toplete.

    ¡°AH...¡±after all the government affairs were done, Jiang Fei stretched his back. At this time, the elders below him were so tired that they had dark circles under their eyes.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, go back and rest.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Thank you, Sage Lord...¡±the elders bowed to Jiang Fei and then left one by one.

    When everyone had left, Jiang Fei was already sitting on the throne in the main hall. He looked up at the ceiling and said to himself, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve been looking at it for a long time. Why aren¡¯t youing down? Isn¡¯t it ufortable sitting there?¡±

    ¡°Hehe! Handsome, you¡¯ve discovered it!¡±Natasha removed her invisibility and jumped down.

    ¡°Of course. I thought that you would not be able to sit still ande looking for me soon. I didn¡¯t expect you to sit there for so long,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, when I looked from above, I realized that you were very handsome. So, I looked at you for a while longer,¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re just a little bit older. Do you know what it means to be handsome?¡±Jiang Feiughed. In his eyes, Natasha was just a little girl, a little girl.

    ¡°TSK! You¡¯re just like my brother. You think that I¡¯m a little girl!¡±Said Natasha as she pouted.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Natasha is a big girl now, Okay?¡±Although Jiang Fei said that, his tone was still as if he was coaxing a little child.

 Chapter 2745

    ?

    Chapter 2745: Number 27

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Oh right, why are you free today? Didn¡¯t your brother forbid you from ying games?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, he went to work. I came here secretly to y. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here, handsome. That¡¯s Great.¡±Natasha smiled.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and y!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha was of course willing.

    ¡°Where do you think we should go?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Follow you, handsome. We can go anywhere!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go and see the scenery!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he asked little nine to send them to Chen Xing. It was spring all year round here. The weather was pleasant. Naturally, the scenery was the best.

    ¡°Handsome, where are we going?¡±After arriving at Chen Xing, Natasha asked.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Jiang Fei rode on his sword and brought Natasha with him. Although the Chengying sword was not very big, Natasha was still a child and her body was smaller, therefore, it was not crowded at all for Jiang Fei to bring her along.

    Then, Jiang Fei brought Natasha on his sword and walked around the famous mountains and rivers of Chen Xing. The two of them did notnd. They just flew in the air and enjoyed the beautiful scenery below.

    Natasha leaned against Jiang Fei and let the strong wind blow on her little face. However, she was very happy.

    ¡°Handsome, it¡¯s been a long time since you yed with me,¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been busy recently,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Are you busying to our world?¡±Natasha suddenly asked.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned by Natasha¡¯s question. He had never mentioned this to Natasha.

    ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t hide it from me. I know that you want toe to our world. You want to stop them from using your world as a yground,¡±Natasha muttered, at this time, her tone hadpletely lost the appearance of a child. Instead, she sounded like a wise woman. This did not match her age at all.

    ¡°Alright, since you already know, I Won¡¯t hide it from you. That¡¯s exactly what I think,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then handsome, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I might have been able to help you,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei fell silent. He did not want to lie to Natasha, but he could not tell her directly. If he did not believe her, Natasha would definitely be sad.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m from the gamma space. You Don¡¯t believe me, right?¡±Natasha muttered.

    ¡°I...¡±Jiang Fei could not refute her. Although he already trusted Natasha enough, this girl was still from the gamma dimension. who could guarantee that she would not spread Jiang Fei¡¯s secret?

    ¡°Handsome, you don¡¯t have to exin. I understand,¡±Natasha said as she leaned back, making herself closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you, Natasha...¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°However, you are right not to tell me. My brother often monitors my activities in the game. So, if you tell me, he might know, and he will definitely stop you,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°What? ! Your Brother is monitoring your game?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t his n be exposed?

    ¡°Handsome brother, don¡¯t worry. My Brother is no longer monitoring me. Otherwise, I would not have said it in person,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Recently, he has been very busy. asionally, I heard him talking on the phone. He seemed to have mentioned something about a rebellion, a sheriff or something like that...¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was shocked again. It seemed that the rebellion between Lina and his father had been known by others. Moreover, it seemed that they had already made their own pockets and were waiting for them to crawl into it!

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the details. I only heard about it from my brother when he was on the phone with others,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°So, your brother must be a very important person. Otherwise, how would he know about this?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yeah, my brother is the core member of the development team!¡±Natasha blurted out.

    ¡°Development team! ?¡±Jiang Fei had really suffered a lot today. These important news came one after another. He was really caught off guard.

    Suddenly, a person appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind ¡ª the eleven Apostles Simon!

    When he first came into contact with Simon, Jiang Fei could feel from his words that Simon hated him very much. However, he did not want him to die because of someone. Moreover, Simon had once admitted that.., all the Apostles¡¯cheats were written by him. Moreover, Jiang Fei had also guessed that he was a member of the development team.

    Now that he had contacted Natasha, it was very likely that Simon was Natasha¡¯s brother. As he did not want to hurt his sister, he did not kill Jiang Fei directly. He even wanted to bring him into the gamma space, however, Jiang Fei had refused at that time because he did not want his memory to be erased.

    ¡°This development team does not look like a gamepany. They must not be running this game just to make money!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. As a member of the development team.., even Natasha¡¯s brother knew about the rebellion of the security officers. Clearly, this development team was inextricably linked to the ruler of the gamma space. They might even be serving the ruler of the gamma space.

    ¡°Natasha, do you want me toe to your space to find you?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°But your brother doesn¡¯t seem to want me toe,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet secretly. It¡¯ll be fine if we don¡¯t tell him!¡±Natasha said with a smile. At the same time, she gave Jiang Fei a sly wink.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s a deal!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Handsome, are you really back?¡±Natasha asked. She just thought that Jiang Fei was joking with her.

    ¡°I am,¡±Jiang Fei said with a nod. He did not know why, but he did not want to lie to Natasha. Natasha gave him the feeling that she was his biological sister, even though he had been an only child since he was young, he had only known her for a few days when she died of old injuries.

    ¡°Then handsome, when youe to our world, you muste and find me. I live in the core area, number three of Crystal Street. It¡¯s very easy to find. But you¡¯d bettere in the afternoon. My brother is usually not at home at that time,¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! I will remember it! If I go to the gamma space, I will definitelye and find you!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Handsome brother, when the timees, you must make yourself even more handsome!¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course! How can I not be handsome!¡±Jiang Fei said shamelessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, handsome brother is the most handsome!¡±Natasha was also giving him face.

 Chapter 2746

    ?

    Chapter 2746: Chapter 2735 was in trouble

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei yed with Natasha for a whole day before she logged off happily.

    After Natasha left, Jiang Fei took a deep breath. He looked up at the sky and recalled the information that Natasha had told him.

    ¡°The sheriff¡¯s intention to rebel has been exposed. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know it yet. His every move must be closely monitored. When I use the carrier he provided to descend, I¡¯ll probably be targeted too!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Although I should have a very strongbat power in that world with my huge spiritual power, I still don¡¯t know much about the situation there. What if they have equipment that can counter me? ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s best not to be too ostentatious once I enter.¡±Jiang Fei began to n his action in his mind.

    Moreover, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, he could not keep dragging Lena and her father. The sheriff could be captured at any time. Once he was captured, the clones would definitely be seized, at that time, Jiang Fei¡¯s carrier would be ruined.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had to get the carrier before anything happened to the sheriff. He had to enter the gamma space and do what he wanted to do while the sheriff failed to rebel and the entire gamma space was in chaos.

    ¡°Malekki, how much longer do you need?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say the exact time, but it will take at least a few weeks,¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°A few weeks? That¡¯s not too bad!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Because China star did not have such equipment like the time house, and it would take too much time to rush back to Skoda Star, he nned to continue staying in the world of the five directions.

    Although the time flow deficit in the world of the five directions was only 12 times, far less than the 30 times of the time house, it was still better than nothing. If he returned to Skoda Star, it would take a few days on the road alone, this was not worth it.

    Moreover, ording to Malekki, he still needed a few more weeks. However, if the 12 times time flow in the world of the five directions was included, it would only take a few weeks outside, the time that Jiang Fei and Lina had agreed on was about the same.

    Therefore, for the next period of time, Jiang Fei stayed in the world of the five directions to apany Phoenix Spirit in peace. At this time, Phoenix Spirit was already in the third trimester of pregnancy. She really needed Jiang Fei¡¯spany.

    Three weeks passed in the blink of an eye. Malekki¡¯s calctions hade to an end. Meanwhile, Natasha did not log into the game during this period of time. It was unknown if her brother had grounded her, or perhaps it was for some other reason.

    One day, Jiang Fei was taking a stroll in the garden with the Phoenix Spirit when Natasha suddenly appeared!

    ¡°Handsome, something bad has happened!¡±Natasha shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Hurry up and go out to take a look. Something has happened in your world!¡±Natasha said and quickly went offline. It was obvious that she was here to deliver a letter to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Phoenix Spirit, you take care of your baby. I have to go back!¡±Jiang Fei said to Phoenix Spirit. Natasha was so anxious to deliver a letter to him. Something must have happened.

    ¡°Okay! You can go back in peace. I¡¯m fine here.¡±Although Phoenix Spirit was reluctant to leave, she could not hold Jiang Fei back at this time.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll try my best toe back,¡±Jiang Fei said to Phoenix Spirit.

    ¡°Go, Go Do Your Thing.¡±Phoenix spirit waved her hand and turned to go back to her room.

    ¡°Jiu¡¯er, let¡¯s go back!¡±Jiang Fei said to little nine.

    ¡°Alright, Brother!¡±Little nine nodded and sent Jiang Fei out of the five directions.

    After returning to the main universe, Jiang Fei was still on China. Then, Jiang Fei used teleportation to return to Han Tianyu¡¯s official residence.

    ¡°Brother Yu, did something happen?¡±Jiang Fei opened his spiritual power and quickly found Han Tianyu.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally back!¡±Han tianyu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The Dominic Gxy has fallen. Now, the rebel army¡¯s fleet has entered the empire¡¯s territory!¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°How is that possible? ! Where¡¯s Eamon?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Eamon and his men have tried their best to resist, but it¡¯s no use. The enemy is like a cheat. When we fired our energy cannons, they were deflected back. The same goes for the missiles. Not only could they not hit the enemy, they would also return and blow up their own spaceship,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Aurelia?¡±Jiang Fei asked hurriedly. He already knew the problem. From Han Tianyu¡¯s description, Jiang Fei could guess one person ¡ª Judas!

    Only this guy¡¯s cheat ability had such an effect. When Jiang Fei fought Judas, he was almost bullied to death by this guy. In the end, this guy somehow left on his own,ter, Jiang Fei found out that this was because Be and the others had actually threatened the development team!

    ¡°Aurelia has already led the fleet to the front line. They will probably arrive soon,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Nonsense! Call her back! It¡¯s useless even if she goes!¡±Jiang Fei knew very well that Judas was a cheat. With the blessing of this cheat, not to mention Aurelia leading the fleet to the front line, even if Jiang Fei went, it would be useless.

    ¡°D * mn it. How can I get rid of Judas?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. If he did not get rid of Judas, the current situation would not be resolved.

    Judas¡¯cheater was almost unsolvable. Jiang Fei racked his brain, but he could not think of a way to get rid of Judas.

    At that moment, a white light shed and Lina appeared in the hall. It turned out that when Jiang Fei was in the five directions, Lina had already returned to China.

    ¡°Oh! They¡¯re all here. That¡¯s Great!¡±When Lina saw that Jiang Fei was also there, she immediately smiled. Clearly, she did not realize that their plot had been seen through.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already made the arrangements. Can you check the goods the day after tomorrow?¡±Lina looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow... Yes, but I want to add a condition!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He could not solve the problem of Judas in the three-dimensional world, however, he could get someone to solve the problem of ¡°ying¡±Judas in the gamma space!

    ¡°Another condition?¡±Lina frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very simple condition. Help me solve a person, a person from the gamma space,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Who?¡±Lina asked. Killing a person was indeed not a problem for them.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Apostle named Judas. He has already joined the development team. You have an informant in the development team, right? You can find out about this guy immediately!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°After this incident, you have nothing else to do, right?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°I guarantee it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

 Chapter 2747

    ?

    Chapter 2747: Chapter 2736 data in hand

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go back and discuss it. Wait for me here for a while,¡±said Lina to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. As long as you guys get rid of that Judas, I guarantee that the deal between us can continue,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I hope so. If you try to pull any more tricks, don¡¯t me us for not holding back!¡±Said Lina. They were already on the bow. If the matter was exposed.., then, she and her father would not have a good ending. After all, rebellion was a serious crime no matter where it was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I never joke about my own head,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±Lina said and went offline immediately.

    ¡°Ah Fei, are you nning to use them to get rid of the Apostle who cheated?¡±Han Tianyu asked as soon as Lina left.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he said to Han tianyu, ¡°That Judas cheat is very sick. At the very least, I don¡¯t have any countermeasures against it at the moment. Perhaps I can think of a way in the future. However, I don¡¯t have the time. Therefore, at times, isn¡¯t it better to be simple and crude?¡±

    ¡°Ah Fei, you have really changed,¡±Han Tianyu looked at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°People change all the time. If you don¡¯t change, I won¡¯t be able to live until now,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Others have only seen your achievements at this moment. They have never thought about how you¡¯vee this far,¡±Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Lina should be back soon. They have already reached the festival. Let alone killing someone, they will agree to even more difficult things,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM! I think so too.¡±Han Tianyu nodded again. Then, he asked, ¡°Do you think that the rebellion between Lina and her father will seed?¡±

    ¡°No chance,¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile. From Natasha, Jiang Fei learned more information. The rebellion of Lina and the others had long been exposed to the ruler. It was just that they did not know about it yet.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sure? Is there any news?¡±Han Tianyu came over and asked.

    ¡°Brother Yu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. Nothing can go wrong at this time.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve said too much.¡±Han Tianyu nodded.

    ¡°Brother Yu, let me ask you something.¡±Jiang Fei moved his head closer to Han Tianyu¡¯s face.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Han Tianyu lowered his voice as well.

    ¡°I will enter the gamma space very soon. Lina and her father¡¯s rebellion will definitely fail. When that timees, she will definitely be captured by the ruler of the gamma space. The ending will not be too good. Do you need me to save her?¡±Jiang Fei asked, although Lina had appeared beside Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu as a spy, she had still had a love affair with Han Tianyu.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Han Tianyu hesitated for a moment, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°If you can save her while you¡¯re at it, save her. If it¡¯s troublesome, or if it might threaten your safety, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m just putting on a show with her. You Don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    Even though he said that, Jiang Fei could see a hint of pity in Han Tianyu¡¯s eyes.

    Although Han Tianyu was known to be a person who never touched a single leaf, he was not a heartless person. Seeing how Lena was about to end up like this, he could not remind her. He was still a little sad.

    ¡°Okay! I understand. If it¡¯s possible, I will help her.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu chatted for less than an hour before Lena returned to the hall.

    ¡°How is it? Can We continue our deal?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If you promise that this is thest condition, we can agree to it.¡±Although Lina tried her best to act as calm as possible, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu were very clear, at that moment, Lina and her father were equally anxious.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei promised.

    ¡°Alright then! In three days, we will take care of that guy. Do you have any way to verify that?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°I just need to never see him again in this dimension,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Then, shall we meet again in three days?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, the deal continues. See You in three days!¡±Lina said and went offline.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I won¡¯t stay any longer. I still have some matters to attend to.¡±Once Lina left, Jiang Fei said goodbye to Han Tianyu. As Malekki¡¯s calctions had not beenpleted, he had to return to the five directions, that way, Malekki would have more time.

    ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t keep you anymore.¡±Han Tianyu nodded. Then, Jiang Fei waved his hand and asked little nine to send him back to the five directions.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going?¡±Little Nine asked after they returned to the five directions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Dragon n. I¡¯ll go and apany Phoenix Spirit,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Little Nine agreed and sent Jiang Fei directly back to the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back so soon?¡±Phoenix spirit was very surprised to see Jiang Fei. From the time Jiang Fei walked to his return, it had only been a total of two days.

    ¡°MMM, I¡¯m back now that I¡¯ve settled everything,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°How long can you stay this time?¡±Phoenix Spirit asked.

    ¡°About a month,¡±Jiang Fei said. He had agreed to three days with Lena, so it would be a little over a month in the world of the five directions.

    ¡°Really?¡±Phoenix spirit was overjoyed. Jiang Fei had never been alone with her for such a long time.

    ¡°Yes! Really!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt a little sad. Lina had been pregnant for so long, and he had not been able to spend much time with her.

    ..

    For the next period of time, Jiang Fei did not go anywhere. He just stayed in the bedroom obediently. He stayed by Phoenix Spirit¡¯s side all day long, doing his duty as a husband.

    A month passed in the blink of an eye. When Jiang Fei had apanied Phoenix Spirit for the twenty-eighth day, Malekki finally gave him good news. All the forms had been calcted by him!

    ¡°Great! Fill in all the data! I need to know the results!¡±Jiang Fei immediately gave Marleji the physical constants that he had obtained regarding the gamma space.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Marleji replied and began to calcte.

    This time, Marleji did not spend too much time. In just three hours, he had calcted the vibration frequency of the gamma space.

    ¡°Is it finally starting?¡±Jiang Fei clenched his fists tightly!

    On the twenty-ninth day of apanying the Phoenix Spirit, Natasha went online. She immediately found Jiang Fei and brought him another message.

    ¡°Handsome! I¡¯m Coming!¡±Natasha was always so happy when she saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since you went online. is your brother watching you very closely?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2748

    ?

    Chapter 2748: Chapter 2737 was ready for inspection

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Yes. Recently, my brother has not allowed me to y at all. Moreover, he has always been watching over me at home. It was not easy for him to go out today,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°You came to me in such a hurry. You must have something to do, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Handsome brother, let¡¯s go out and y,¡±said Natasha as she looked at the Phoenix Spirit and the maid in the room.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he signaled the Phoenix spirit with his eyes and followed Natasha out of the Dragon n¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Brother handsome, will you still bring me on the Flying Sword?¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°No problem.¡±After Jiang Fei had little nine send them to fluorescence, he summoned the chengying sword and brought Natasha around.

    ¡°Handsome, if you really want toe to our world, you must note for the time being,¡±Natasha suddenly said as she leaned into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°The gamma dimension has been in chaos recently,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Jiang Fei was even more curious.

    ¡°A person died yesterday. He was once my partner, but he did note with us anymore,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Judas...¡±a figure appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°He was killed at home. My Brother said that it was the sheriff and the others who did it,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°Sheriff, isn¡¯t he a vignte? Why did he kill people?¡±Jiang Fei asked despite knowing the answer. However, heughed in his heart and said, ¡°It seems that Lina and the others acted quickly!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? The sheriff and the others are going to rebel!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not continue to dwell on this topic. If he were to get to the bottom of it, what would the sheriff¡¯s Rebellion do to a loser who yed games?

    However, Jiang Fei clearly could not say these words to Natasha. This was because it would not be so easy to end the conversation once the topic was raised.

    ¡°My Brother said that the sheriff would only be around for a few days, so he did not let me go out,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°Then you should stay at home. It might be very dangerous outside,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! I know! So, I came to say hello to handsome and tell you not toe for a few days,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±Natasha nodded. Then, she changed her position to make herself morefortable.

    ..

    Jiang Fei apanied Natasha for half a day on Mars. Because she was worried that her brother would suddenlye back, Natasha did not y for long. She took the initiative to go offline.

    ¡°It seems that if the Lord Sheriff does not make a move, the ruler of the gamma space would not be willing to wait any longer!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. The news that Natasha brought was very important, the first thing was to tell Jiang Fei that Lina and the others had fulfilled their promise. Judas was already dead. That way, Aurelia would not have to face this invincible cheat anymore.

    Without the help of the cheat, whether it was the ¡°yers¡±of the Resistance Army or the fleet of the Vasari Army, they were nothing in front of Aurelia. Whether it was the strength of the fleet or themand level.., they were not on the same level as Aurelia. Aurelia could crush them with one eye closed.

    With the threat in the three-dimensional universe removed, Jiang Fei could enter the gamma space with ease.

    Seeing that the biggest problem was about to be solved, Jiang Fei began to feel excited. At the same time, he was a little nervous. After all, this was his first time trying to enter a high-dimensional space. He did not know if he would be able to adapt to it.

    Regardless, his long time of hard work had finally paid off. He had finally seen the hope of saving his universe!

    ¡°Come on! Let me be the Savior for once!¡±Jiang Fei clenched his fist and let little nine send him out of the five directions heaven and earth.

    Once he was out of the Five Directions Heaven and Earth, Jiang Fei appeared in Han Tianyu¡¯s living room.

    ¡°Yo! Your sudden appearance really gave me a scare!¡±Aisha, who was fiddling with the flowers in the living room, nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sister-inw, where¡¯s brother Yu?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the study dealing with government affairs, right?¡±Aisha guessed.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for him!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you want to eat here for lunch?¡±Asked Aisha.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat here. Thank you for your concern, sister-inw,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t you dare provoke such a troublesome woman like Tianyu. Then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡±Said Aisha as she nced at Jiang Fei, then, she turned around and left. It seemed that she had quite a strong opinion of Jiang Fei because of the matter with Lina.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and went straight to Han Tianyu¡¯s study.

    ¡°Brother Yu!¡±Jiang Fei did not knock on the door and walked straight in.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? Is it done?¡±Han Tianyu looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Done!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Han Tianyu stood up immediately.

    ¡°Yeah! Now, we¡¯re just waiting for Lina!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Aurelia has sent a message. She said that the monsters in the resistance had suddenly disappeared. Now, she has started to recover the lostnd,¡±Han Tianyu said.

    ¡°Yeah, I know. Judas is already dead. It Should Be Lina and the others who did it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, you sure are well-informed!¡±Han Tianyuughed.

    ¡°Of course,¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Then, I wish you a safe journey!¡±Han Tianyu patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and said.

    ¡°Thank you for Your Kind Words!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ..

    At noon, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu had a meal at home. Although Aisha did not treat Jiang Fei well when she spoke to him, she did not neglect him. She personally cooked a table full of dishes, it could be considered as giving Han Tianyu enough face.

    After the meal, Jiang Fei and Han Tianyu drank tea in the living room. The two of them chatted non-stop first, mainly waiting for Lina¡¯s arrival.

    In the evening, as a faint light shed, Lina went online.

    ¡°Yo! You¡¯re here! That¡¯s Great!¡±Lina saw Jiang Fei immediately.

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m waiting for you,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already taken care of the person for you,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°I know.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Looks like you really have spies in our world!¡±Lina stared at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Of course. How else would I check the goods?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check the goods tomorrow. You can decide on the location,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s at the Crystal Street in the core area. There¡¯s a coffee shop there. Bring the carrier to the alley behind the coffee shop,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite familiar with our ce!¡±Said Lina with a smile.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Although Jiang Fei said that, he only knew some things about the Crystal Street in the entire gamma dimension. Moreover, he had only heard about it from Natasha.

 Chapter 2749

    ?

    Chapter 2749: Chapter 2738 Mercury Man blocking the way

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Then we have a deal. However, after your people have finished inspecting the goods, the deal between us can not be dyed any longer. If you do not immediately get those people to voluntarily go to the gamma space, we will definitely not let you off,¡±said Lina to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That day will nevere!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll look for you after the Inspection Tomorrow,¡±Lena said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Then, Lena went offline in a sh of white light.

    ¡°Ah Fei, take care!¡±Han Tianyu cupped his fists at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother Yu, wait for My Good News!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked Han Tianyu for a secret room and walked in.

    As he needed to change his body to enter the gamma space, Jiang Fei could not bring his body there. Therefore, he had to leave his body here.

    After entering the secret room, Jiang Fei sat down cross-legged. Then, he called Malekki out and checked the vibration frequency of the gamma space again. After confirming that there was no mistake, he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Sess or failure depends on this one move!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Be, wait for me. I will definitely win you a safe world!¡±After clenching his fists tightly, Jiang Fei closed his eyes.

    Following that, the aura on Jiang Fei¡¯s body gradually faded. If anyone were to observe him now, they might even think that Jiang Fei was already dead.

    After his consciousness entered the inheritance space, Jiang Fei directly activated the nucleus of will. He also adjusted the frequency of his spiritual power to the same frequency as the gamma space. Very soon.., the Invisible Summoning was formed in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°That way!¡±After determining the direction, Jiang Fei¡¯s soul flew in that direction.

    There was no concept of time in the legacy space. There were nondmarks. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not know how long he had flown. He did not know how far he had flown. However, he could feel that.., the invisible summoning was not far in front of him.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to work harder and reach the exit of the gamma space, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s You? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The person who appeared in front of him was none other than the mercury man he had met previously.

    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±The Mercury Man asked.

    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m going to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the gamma space, aren¡¯t you?¡±The Mercury Man asked back.

    ¡°Are you here to stop me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°I have no intention of stopping you. However, there¡¯s one thing I need to remind you of,¡±the mercury man said.

    ¡°Remind Me? What?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°The gamma space might not be as simple as you think. Don¡¯t think that you can move freely in the lycra forest. You can do the same in the gamma space,¡±the Mercury Man said.

    ¡°AH? Could there be an expert in the gamma space?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, he had received information from many people in the gamma space. Whether it was Aisha, Lorna, or the souls that Jiang Fei had captured, none of them had mentioned the existence of an expert in the gamma space.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say too much, but you¡¯d better go and take a look at this ce!¡±The Mercury Man said as he gave Jiang Fei a vibration frequency.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A ce that can help you,¡±the mercury man said.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have time.¡±Jiang Fei frowned. The time that he had agreed to with Lina was almost up. He could not go to another dimension.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The time there has a deficit with your world or the gamma dimension. As long as you can end things there in a week, there will be no dy,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Who is the person who created you?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. That person seemed to value him very much, but it also seemed like he was toying with him. He had nned everything well, he had even arranged everything for himself tens of thousands of years ago.

    When he thought about it carefully, it was simply too scary.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I Can¡¯t say it,¡±said the mercury man as he shook his head.

    ¡°Forget it. I Won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore.¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He had many questions to ask the Mercury Man, but it was no longer important.

    At this moment, it was not only Lina and his father who were on the line. Jiang Fei was the same. If he missed the carrier that Lina and the others provided, it would be difficult for Jiang Fei to enter the gamma space again.

    Although theoretically, he could kill the guy who had mastered the entrance to the gamma space, it would not be easy. The other party also had the same powerful spiritual power as Jiang Fei. Moreover, he might not be as easy to deal with as Carreras, once that guy also mastered the spiritual power technique, Jiang Fei would not be able to seed in one move. The other party would be able to escape back to the gamma space.

    If that happened, Jiang Fei would be in deep trouble. He did not have the time to waste with that fellow. Once that fellow did not enter the inheritance dimension for a long time, Jiang Fei would be foolish enough to wait. His old home would be gone.

    Therefore, the carrier provided by Lina and the others was the safest way for Jiang Fei to enter the gamma dimension. He would not easily miss it.

    ¡°Go. You will get help there,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re not lying to me.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he had only met the mercury man twice, he still chose to trust this guy because he had a feeling that this guy was there to help him, although this guess was groundless, Jiang Fei felt this feeling very clear in his heart.

    After that, Jiang Fei adjusted the vibration frequency of his mental power. As expected, the invisible summoning changed direction.

    ¡°See youter!¡±Jiang Fei cupped his fists at the Mercury Man and then headed in that direction.

    This time, Jiang Fei did not fly for long. Soon, he arrived at the exit of the space. Moreover, there was a carrier lying quietly near the exit!

    This guy¡¯s appearance was a little strange. He had blue skin. His figure was almost the same as a human, but he was shorter and stronger. His face was a little like an elephant. In the middle, there was a long trunk, but it was hard.

    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±Jiang Fei had never seen such a creature before. However, he had seen the pig-headed people on Pigue. There was nothing that he could not ept.

    After sending his spiritual power into the carrier, Jiang Fei stood up shakily.

    After getting used to his new body and taking over the other party¡¯s memories, Jiang Fei was ready to enter this mysterious space.

    ¡°This guy was specially left for me?¡±Through the monster¡¯s memories, Jiang Fei knew that this guy was faceless. He came from another parallel universe. His memories were very limited, he only provided some basic information about that world. It seemed that it was specially created for Jiang Fei to enter that space.

 Chapter 2750

    ?

    Chapter 2750: Chapter 2739, the Delta Dimension

    Trantor: 5496903

    If it was in the past, Jiang Fei would definitely be suspicious if he encountered a carrier that looked like it was specially prepared for him. However, after the incident with Carreras, Jiang Fei was already used to it.

    The guy who created the mercury man seemed to know everything. He was like a real god. He had arranged everything. Jiang Fei was like a game character in his hands. He followed the script that he had designed, he went to carry out the mission that he had designed.

    Jiang Fei did not have any other choice. He wanted to live. If he wanted his family to continue living, he had to follow the script to the end of the ¡°Game¡±!

    After entering this carrier, Jiang Fei knew that the world that he was about to enter was called the Delta dimension. The name of this carrier was vizax.

    The Delta Dimension was the same as the gamma dimension. Both were four-dimensional spaces. The Mercury Man had allowed Jiang Fei to enter this four-dimensional space that had nothing to do with him. Clearly, he wanted him to adapt to the four-dimensional world in advance.

    ¡°This guy looks no different from a creature in a three-dimensional world. What is the fourth dimension? It can¡¯t really be time, right?¡±Jiang Fei frowned, among the spatial knowledge that he hade into contact with, time did not belong to the spatial dimension. Time and space were two different concepts.

    Time existed in any dimension of space. It was not the condition that defined the spatial dimension.

    ording to the spatial knowledge that Jiang Fei hade into contact with, the fourth dimension was the product of the three-dimensional space being curled up. For example, when a two-dimensional ne was curled up, it would form a three-dimensional solid. On the other hand, the fourth dimension was formed after the three-dimensional space was curled up, however, Jiang Fei, a three-dimensional creature, could not understand or imagine the additional dimensions.

    What Jiang Fei did not know was that Vizaks¡¯body was indeed four-dimensional. However, because Jiang Fei¡¯s scope of knowledge was limited, his projection in Jiang Fei¡¯s knowledge was ignored by one dimension, it only showed the three-dimensional space that Jiang Fei could recognize.

    This was just like how the world in the eyes of humans was colorful. In fact, this world was far more colorful than what we saw. Those who had more visual nerves than humans.., creatures who could recognize more subtle differences in color. In their eyes, this world was even more beautiful.

    However, it was the same world. However, due to the limited ability of humans to recognize, they could only see the world formed by three primary colors.

    Simrly, vizaks was a four-dimensional creature. However, even if Jiang Fei entered his body and controlled his movements, Jiang Fei could only sense three dimensions. The fourth dimension was right in front of him, however, he could not identify it at all. It was as if he was holding a colorful painting for color blindness to see.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to the Delta dimension to take a look first.¡±Although Jiang Fei did not find anything special about vizaks, he was still very curious about the four-dimensional space. If he knew that he could not identify the fourth dimension at all.., he would definitely be very disappointed.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a sh of light, Jiang Fei entered the Delta dimension.

    ¡°Tsk... didn¡¯t they say the fourth dimension? Why is it no different from the three-dimensional world?¡±As expected, after entering the Delta Dimension, Jiang Fei was extremely disappointed.

    Actually, Jiang Fei could not understand the concept of the fourth dimension even if the people from the Delta Dimension exined it to him, let alone using his own eyes to observe, it was just like how color blindness described red and green. Even if you said flowers, he would not be able to understand it.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll just take it as it is!¡±Jiang Fei sighed, although he was disappointed, he still had something to do. ording to the Mercury Man, he would have to stay here for a week. Although the Mercury Man did not tell Jiang Fei what he was going to do here, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry at all, because ording to the character of the person who created the Mercury Man, the quest would definitelye to him.

    As Jiang Fei appeared in the middle of a forest, he began to walk out of the forest ording to his memory.

    After about two hours, Jiang Fei finally left the forest. There was a small vige not far ahead of him.

    Jiang Fei did not walk far when he saw movement in front of him. He instinctively moved to the side and saw a few figures running towards him. When they got closer.., jiang Fei realized that these people looked very simr to the demons in Carreras¡¯world. They were all handsome men and beautiful women with sharp ears.

    In fact, these people did not look like what Jiang Fei had seen. However, Jiang Fei was able to identify them.

    ¡°Who! Who is hiding there! Come out!¡±As soon as the people approached, they noticed Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei had already hidden himself well, these people clearly had some kind of detection ability.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. He did not want to rm these people. After all, vizaks¡¯memory was too small. He had not fully understood the situation in this world.

    However, now that he had been discovered, Jiang Fei could not hide anymore. Therefore, he walked out of the invisible ce.

    ¡°Faceless One! Damn it! Why is there a faceless one here?¡±The leader of the old man was shocked. The two young men behind him were even more frightened.

    ¡°You guys...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to speak. He had obtained thenguage of this world from Vizax¡¯s memory. Therefore, he could understand the words of these people. However, when he wanted to speak.., he made an unpleasant hissing sound.

    Clearly, the faceless carrier that Jiang Fei was using did not have the ability to speak.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this dry? You Can¡¯t evenmunicate with others!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. However, with his appearance, no one could tell that he was rolling his eyes. This was because there was no rolling of the eyes in the Faceless Carrier¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll block it. You guys run! Go back and tell everyone to hide. Faceless One ising!¡±The old man roared and told the two young men behind him to run.

    ¡°Sister, run!¡±The young boy pulled the girl and ran towards the vige. However, the girl was clearly frightened. Her legs were not working properly. Although her brother was dragging her, her speed was still not fast.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over...¡±at this time, the old man was also extremely scared. He pulled out the short knife at his waist and tried to block faceless one in front of him. However, he knew in his heart that there was no way he could block him, the only thing he could do was to dy for a while and use his old life to dy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? They seem to be very afraid of Me?¡±Jiang Fei had not figured out the situation yet. It seemed that these guys who looked like demons were very afraid of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over...¡±the old man gestured with his dagger as he retreated. At that moment, his grandchildren had already run far away. He was also looking for an opportunity to run away. Although he did not know if he could run away.., however, it seemed like the faceless one in front of him had no intention of attacking him.

 Chapter 2751

    ?

    Chapter 2751: Chapter 2740: The Monster with a long face

    Trantor: 5496903

    Although Jiang Fei did not intend to attack, the old man took a few steps back and ran away.

    ¡°What? Am I that scary?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Although his appearance was not very beautiful, it was not that scary.

    Just as Jiang Fei was confused, the vige in the distance became chaotic. Soon after, the vige was filled with gongs, drums, and firecrackers. Arge number of vigers rushed out with hoes, pitchforks, and other weapons.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was even more confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go! That¡¯s faceless one. You¡¯re going to die!¡±The old man had just reached the vige entrance when he met these vigers.

    ¡°Master Koltu, don¡¯t be afraid. Leave this guy to us. Isn¡¯t he just a savage who ran out of the forest? We¡¯ve chased him away several times,¡±said the leader of the robust vigers.

    ¡°It¡¯s different! This is faceless one, not some wild man. All of you together are no match for him. provoking him will bring disaster to the vige,¡±said the old man, he tried his best to stop the vigers from charging at Jiang Fei.

    Although the group of vigers were stopped by the old man, Jiang Fei, who was curious, walked over.

    ¡°F * ck, he¡¯s like a mute. How am I supposed tomunicate with them...¡±Jiang Fei was worried. He could understand what these people were saying, but because faceless one did not have vocal cords, he could not say it out loud.

    Suddenly, Jiang Fei had an idea. Although he could not speak, he could use his mental strength. He could use his mental strength to express his thoughts!

    Jiang Fei, who was secretly happy, came forward. He was about tomunicate with these people, but as soon as he came over with his stiff facial muscles, these people exploded!

    ¡°F * ck! That guy with a big face ising over!¡±Suddenly, as one of the vigers shouted, the other vigers immediately exploded.

    These vigers had heard the old man¡¯s brief introduction. They knew that faceless one was very powerful and very fierce. They were afraid, but Jiang Fei came over with a ferocious face.

    Actually, Jiang Fei wanted tough. However, the problem was that Faceless One¡¯s face was very stiff. He could not make any expression at all. Therefore, when outsiders opened the door, he barked his teeth and rushed over.

    Moreover, the appearance of faceless one was indeed a little strange. He had a long nose on his face. Although it was hard, it was somewhat simr to an elephant. However, the words of the viger were too harsh, jiang Fei¡¯s nose almost went crooked from anger.

    In a fit of anger, Jiang Fei pulled the viger over. He wanted to ask this guy what a guy with a long face was like!

    However, what Jiang Fei did not expect was that not only was he too strong, but his nails were also too sharp. With this w, the viger did note over, but his arm was torn off!

    ¡°AH... help... it hurts so much...¡±the injured viger fell to the ground and screamed.

    ¡°Murder! The monster on Ji Ji¡¯s face has killed someone!¡±The other vigers were in a mess.

    ¡°Kill the monster on Ji Ji¡¯s face!¡±Some of the vigers were really anxious. They were not on good terms with the injured viger, but they were simply too afraid.

    At the peak of fear was anger. The attacks caused by hesitation and fear were very irrational. However, for people with weak willpower, this was something that they could not control.

    A few guys with hoes and rakes rushed at Jiang Fei. They raised their weapons high up in the air, trying to kill Jiang Fei.

    But was this possible? Jiang Fei really did not want to get involved with them. He only used one hand to defend himself. In the end, his sharp ws easily cut off the crude weapons in the hands of the vigers.

    ¡°Run! The monsters areing!¡±The vigers were scared out of their wits. They did not care about the unlucky guy who fell to the ground and was injured. They ran back to the vige like a swarm of bees. It was as if they would be protected once they entered the vige.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei did not expect this to happen. He just wanted to ask for directions.

    At that moment, other than the injured unlucky guy in front of Jiang Fei, it was the old man from before. He was trembling as he helped the unlucky guy up. Jiang Fei could see that the old man was scared to death, he knew more than the vigers, so he was even more afraid of Jiang Fei, the Faceless One.

    However, no matter how afraid he was, the old man did not run away with those people because he knew that if the faceless one wanted to kill people, it would be useless to hide back in the vige. Instead, it would implicate the other innocent people in the vige.

    If the Faceless One was really hungry and wanted to eat people, then the old man would go all out. With him and the injured viger, it should be enough for the faceless one to eat his fill. At that time, the guy would also leave, although he and this unlucky viger would not survive, at least he could protect the vige and his grandchildren.

    ¡°Come on, if you¡¯re hungry, just eat me. If it¡¯s really not enough, bring him along too!¡±The old man shouted at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! Sir, please don¡¯t bring me along with you!¡±Although the viger was in extreme pain, he could not help but rebuke the old man.

    ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t tell me you can run away? If you sacrifice the two of us, at least the vige can be saved.¡±The old man red at the fellow. Then, he looked at Jiang Fei with fear and determination in his eyes.

    ¡°Old Man, I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±Jiang Fei was finally convinced. He really could not be bothered to waste his breath on these two self-righteous fellows. Therefore, he directly used his spiritual power to speak.

    ¡°AH? ! Who is speaking? Could It Be... You?¡±The old man looked at Jiang Fei in shock. He had never heard of faceless one having such abilities.

    ¡°Nonsense. If it wasn¡¯t me, how could it be you?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. As he was still angry, his words were not very polite.

    However, to the old man, being able tomunicate with Jiang Fei was a great thing. As long as he could talk, there was hope for survival. There was nomunication between the two sides. Faceless One also ate people. This was the scariest thing, the faceless one in front of him did not seem hungry. Moreover, he could still talk. This gave the old man a chance to live.

    ¡°Then... then what do you want to Do?¡±The old man asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°I want to ask you about the way to a crowded ce.¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You... you want to leave the Jungle?¡±The old man was stunned. He had never seen a faceless one who wanted to leave the jungle.

    ¡°Yes,¡±Jiang Fei said as if it was a matter of course. Although he did not know what his mission was, there would always be more opportunities in a crowded ce.

    ¡°You¡¯d better kill us. I Won¡¯t tell you!¡±The old man had a strong sense of justice. He thought that Jiang Fei wanted to go to the human world and kill the innocent.

 Chapter 2752

    ?

    Chapter 2752: Chapter 2741: Demon Hunter

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Why would I kill you? Tell me where to go. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Impossible. I will never let you harm others,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°You Old Man, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. He looked directly at the injured viger and said, ¡°Tell me, which area is more crowded?¡±

    ¡°Karen City is 150 miles to the northeast. It¡¯s very prosperous there!¡±Obviously, the viger was not as stubborn as the old man.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the viger and the old man. In fact, he wanted to squeeze out a smile, but his physiological structure made it impossible for him to do such a difficult move.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei wanted to leave, but the old man grabbed the viger and scolded him, ¡°Why are you so spineless? Do you know how many people you¡¯ve harmed? !¡±

    ¡°Where did such a righteous old mane from... This old man doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary viger...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Although the old man was dressed up, he was no different from the vigers, however, his manner of speech and actions werepletely different from the vigers.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s curiosity about the old man ended there. He did not want to probe further. Therefore, he turned around and walked toward the northeast.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, a loud shout suddenly came from mid-air.

    ¡°Evil creature, Don¡¯t Leave!¡±The loud shout was like a p of thunder in mid-air.

    ¡°What a loud voice!¡±Jiang Fei was also shocked.

    ¡°Evil creature, how dare you? How dare you hurt someone outside the Jungle!¡±With a loud shout, the figure appeared above Jiang Fei¡¯s head. His entire body was like a ck whirlwind that descended from the sky.

    After the personnded on the ground, Jiang Fei looked at him curiously. Although Jiang Fei had seen many people, he had never seen someone with such a loud voice. Therefore, he was also quite curious about this person.

    The Brawny Man in front of him was at least two meters tall. He was really big and round. A conservative estimate of 250 pounds would definitely not be able to block him. However, this brawny man was definitely not the kind of fat that was bloated. Instead, he was a brawny man that was two meters tall.

    Looking at his face, this man¡¯s shiny ck face could really be said to be ck. His pair of big eyes were really simr to copper bells. Especially that pair of eyebrows. They were thick and heavy. They were nted into his temples.

    In addition to the ck steel beard on his face, Jiang Fei did not doubt that he was Zhang Fei and Li Kui.

    ¡°Evil creature, die!¡±After the burly mannded on the ground, he did not say anything. He raised the ck steel staff in his hand and smashed it at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei stretched out his hand and grabbed the ck iron staff that the Brawny man was throwing at him.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±Jiang Fei shouted with his mind power.

    ¡°Here!¡±The Brawny man acted out what it meant to have a big face and big eyes!

    He originally thought that he would be able to kill the faceless one in front of him with one swing of his staff. However, when the two of them exchanged blows, the brawny man knew that he was ying. How was the person in front of him an ordinary faceless one, this was basically a faceless one general!

    ¡°What bad luck! I¡¯m going to die here today. I really feel wronged!¡±The Brawny man shouted, he had initially thought that it was time for him to make a name for himself. However, he did not expect that after cultivating bitterly for more than thirty years, he would encounter a faceless one general before he could even show his face.

    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±Jiang Fei kicked the burly man. Although he did not use much strength, he still kicked him away.

    ¡°I am master Adolf¡¯s second disciple! My name is tu long.¡±The ck-faced man¡¯s voice was still loud, it seemed that the setback just now did not affect him too much. Especially when he mentioned Adolf, the burly man was really proud from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Adolf? What does he do?¡±Jiang Fei did not know anything about Adolf.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know My Master?¡±The Brawny man was stunned.

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±Jiang Fei went over and kicked him again.

    ¡°My master is the vice-president of the Demon yer Guild!¡±After being kicked again, the Brawny man became obedient.

    ¡°Demon yer Guild? What does he do?¡±Jiang Fei realized that he did not know any of these terms. The carrier that he had obtained was simply ignorant.

    ¡°Demon yer Guild is...¡±tu long looked at Jiang Fei. He did not know if Jiang Fei really did not know or if Jiang Fei was deliberately teasing him. Logically speaking, there should be no one who did not know about demon yer guild, especially the monsters in the forest!

    ¡°Do you need a beating?¡±Jiang Fei walked over and pretended to kick again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it! I¡¯ll say it! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kick anymore.¡±Tu long took two steps back, then, he quickly said. It was not that he did not want to resist. It was just that when they had exchanged blows just now, he knew that his skills were really not effective. Now, he was only kicked a few times. Although it was embarrassing, he was not injured, if he were to fight with this faceless general, once he angered the other party, his head would be gone.

    ¡°Speak, quickly!¡±Jiang Fei red at tu long.

    ¡°This demon yer Guild specializes in hunting monsters like you...¡±tu long said as he carefully observed Jiang Fei¡¯s expression. Unfortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s current scientific name was faceless, it would be a miracle if he could have an expression.

    ¡°Monster... is this what my carrier is called between a human and a Demon?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Hey! Shouldn¡¯t a faceless general like you stay in the depths of the jungle? ording to our agreement, you are not allowed to walk out of the jungle at will, and our experts will not take even half a step into the jungle,¡±tu long asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a Rule?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He really did not know. Moreover, even if he knew, he did not care.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Tu long said.

    ¡°Alright then. Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and continued to walk toward the northeast.

    ¡°You¡¯re going the other way. Go back to the jungle and go that way!¡±Tu long pointed in the direction where Jiang Fei had walked out.

    ¡°I did not say that I wanted to go back.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at Tu long and then ignored him.

    ¡°Sigh... I say...¡±tu long wanted to catch up, but he was afraid of provoking Jiang Fei. Therefore, he immediately gritted his teeth and ran forward.

    Tu Long¡¯s idea was very simple. He nned to overtake Jiang Fei and then rush to Karen City in advance to remind the demon hunters there to be prepared.

    However, Jiang Fei seemed to be ying with tu long on purpose. The faster the kid ran, the faster Jiang Fei would also speed up. The Kid¡¯s strength could not keep up. When his speed decreased, Jiang Fei would also slow down. In any case, he would just walk side by side with Tu long.

    After running for a while, Tu Long¡¯s stamina was not good. Although he had all the skills, his physical fitness could not bepared to a faceless one like Jiang Fei, moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s carrier was the faceless one general. His strength was much higher than Tu Long¡¯s.

 Chapter 2753

    ?

    Chapter 2753: Chapter 2742,mon sense

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m so tired... you... you... What are you trying to do?¡±Tu long looked at Jiang Fei and asked. He was exhausted after running all the way here.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just going the same way as you. Do you have any objections?¡±Jiang Fei said with his spiritual power.

    ¡°No... no objections...¡±tu long was choked by Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Did he dare to say that he had any objections?

    ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t wait for you anymore. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Jiang Fei forced a smile at tu long. However, to Tu long, Jiang Fei was baring his teeth at him.

    ¡°You... I...¡±After taking two deep breaths, tu long began to run with all his might. He could not let Jiang Fei go straight to Karen City. Even if he could not run as fast as Jiang Fei, he had to run as fast as he could.

    Jiang Fei turned around and looked at tu long. He was trying to tease this guy. Therefore, he deliberately slowed down his speed. When tu long could not keep up, he would slow down. When tu long regained some strength, he would increase his speed and keep stretching tu long, he wanted him to maintain his full strength.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s move was too destructive. Tu long was running so fast that his tongue was sticking out. However, for the sake of the people of Karen City, he did not dare to stop. He could only follow Jiang Fei and run as fast as he could.

    Finally, Karen City appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others. The city had a sturdy city wall that was dozens of meters tall. The city gate was tightly shut, leaving only a small door nearby for entry and exit.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The city gate is closed in broad daylight?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused.

    Actually, this was because Jiang Fei did not understand the situation in this world. This world used to be like a normal ce. Everyone lived and worked in peace. The city gate was not even closed at night.

    However, one day, the originally peaceful wild beasts suddenly mutated. The herbivorous wild beasts grew in size and became violent. The carnivorous wild beasts were even more ferocious, they attacked the unprepared humans and demons without any fear.

    Besides these gigantic wild beasts, there were also many mutated giant beasts in the wilderness. These giant beasts seemed to be abination of multiple wild beasts. They had many characteristics of wild beasts, they also obtained the ability to use elemental power.

    The gigantic beasts and the mutated beasts were not the most terrifying. The dragons that originally only existed in legends had also descended in the wilderness. These lizard-like western dragons had even greater power, not only were they strong and terrifying, but they also possessed extremely powerful magic power.

    These dragons led all sorts of giant beasts to attack the humans. The defenseless humans were instantly destroyed. Almost all of the human cities were destroyed, and only four main cities were left.

    More than 80% of the humans died in the attack of the giant beasts. The remaining few survivors all hid within the high walls of the four main cities.

    Other than these four main cities, the remaining small viges were only struggling to survive. Those vigers were unwilling to give up theirnd, or were unwilling to be exploited by the nobles in the cities, therefore, they risked their lives to stay outside the city walls.

    At this time, the demon yer Guild was established. It was a group of experts that formed spontaneously. They had only one goal, and that was to stop the giant beasts from attacking the humans.

    At this time, the king and his army did not dare to take even half a step out of the city wall. Only the demon hunters kepting in and out of the city wall. They hunted the giant beasts while absorbing the power of the Giant Beasts to increase their own strength.

    Faceless one was the main culprit behind the sudden attack of the giant beasts. The mutation of the giant beasts was done by them, and the attack of the evil dragons was also done by them. No one knew what these guys wanted to do. It seemed that they had destroyed the humans, it was their target.

    However, the faceless one seemed to be under some kind of restriction. That was why they had made an agreement with the human race. They would not attack the human city directly. However, if the demon hunters went deep into the jungle to hunt the giant beast.., they might be killed by the Faceless One who was hiding in the dark.

    However, the carrier that Jiang Fei used did not have any relevant memories. Therefore, he did not know about thismon knowledge.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and tu long arrived at the city wall of Karen City.

    ¡°Close the door! Faceless One is here! Close the door!¡±Tu long shouted before they could even get close.

    ¡°Yo! Isn¡¯t that Lord tu long? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±As they were too far away, the soldiers guarding the city gate could not hear Tu Long¡¯s voice. However, they saw him running and shouting loudly.

    Although Jiang Fei looked a little strange, he was basically in the shape of a human. Therefore, the soldiers did not pay too much attention to him.

    Information about faceless one was blocked by the demon yer Guild and the kingdom¡¯s higher-ups. Although the lower-level soldiers and civilians knew about the giant beasts and dragons, they did not know that there was such a thing as faceless one.

    ¡°Close the city gate! Quickly close the city gate!¡±As Tumlong continued to approach, his voice finally reached the ears of the soldiers guarding the city gate clearly.

    ¡°Close the gate? Why did Lord tu long tell us to close the gate? He hasn¡¯te in yet!¡±The two soldiers looked at each other.

    ¡°Close the gate!¡±At this time, a man suddenly rushed out of the gate and dragged the two soldiers in one by one. Then, he closed the small gate for the demon yer and locked it.

    ¡°Hey! Cassanville, are you rebelling?¡±The two soldiers said angrily. Cassanville was guarding the gate with them. However, this guy was not a member of the kingdom¡¯s guards, but a member of the demon yer Guild.

    ¡°I¡¯m saving you, Idiots! Do you know what¡¯s running with the dragon outside?¡±Cassanville asked with a sneer.

    ¡°An ugly viger.¡±A soldier said disdainfully.

    ¡°Bah!¡±Cassanville spat, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s Faceless Idiot!¡±

    ¡°Faceless? What¡¯s that? Is it more terrifying than the giant beast?¡±The other soldier asked indifferently.

    ¡°Compared to them, a giant beast is nothing! Countless of our experts have fallen at their hands!¡±Kasanville said.

    ¡°Really? Why haven¡¯t we heard of it?¡±The two soldiers said suspiciously.

    ¡°You know nothing!¡±Kasanville said disdainfully.

    At this time, Jiang Fei and Tu Long had already arrived at the city gate.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±Jiang Fei shouted with his spiritual power.

    ¡°Eh? Who said that?¡±As the voice was directly in their minds, the two soldiers were very surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. Don¡¯t open the door!¡±Tu long shouted from outside.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Fei red at tu long.

    ¡°Even if I die, I will not let you enter the city!¡±Tu long said as he put on a battle stance. He knew that it was time for him to be a hero. Although he was going to die today, he would also be recorded in history!

 Chapter 2754

    ?

    Chapter 2754: Chapter 2743 the fierce battle under the city wall

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°You people are really strange. I don¡¯t do much to you. Do you have to be so cautious?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. At that moment, Tu Long had already charged forward.

    At that moment, Tu Long was already prepared to die. After all, faceless one was famous for his brutality. Although he did not know why the Faceless One general in front of him had not killed him.., tu long definitely did not think that he could continue to live.

    Since he was going to die anyway, he naturally had to be more tragic. If possible, it would be the best thing for him to leave his name in history.

    Therefore, Tu longpletely ignored the difference in strength between him and Jiang Fei. He rushed forward directly to fight for a good reputation after his death!

    In order to stop the Faceless One from entering the city, he had died under the city wall. This was a true hero!

    ¡°Go to the side!¡±Faced with the approaching dragon, Jiang Fei casually pulled him aside. He had originally wanted to pull the dragon aside, but he had forgotten that he was not his original body. He was a vessel for the Faceless One.

    The Faceless One¡¯s hands were different from that of a human. A 12-inch sharp w was no joke.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±As expected, the dragon was disemboweled by Jiang Fei under the city wall.

    ¡°Fire!¡±At that moment, the soldiers on the city wall began to attack.

    Arrows rained down on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±Jiang Fei did not know how strong his body¡¯s defense was. Therefore, he did not dare to be negligent in the face of these arrows. In a hurry, he could only run backward.

    Faceless one¡¯s body was very strong, but it did not have any long-range abilities. It did not have any energy maniption skills, and there was no energy in its body. It was purely relying on physical attacks, the power that Jiang Fei brought was only spiritual power. It was not difficult to kill all the people inside. However, against the flying arrows, spiritual power could not stop them.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was very fast, but the arrows were even faster. Even though Jiang Fei had tried his best to Dodge, he was still hit by many arrows. However, what surprised Jiang Fei was that after the arrows hit his body, they were unable to break through his blue skin.

    ¡°F * ck! This body¡¯s defense is pretty good!¡±Jiang Fei was secretly shocked.

    Jiang Fei did not expect that he would be unharmed after taking the arrows head-on. The soldiers on the city wall were even more surprised. They kept shooting arrows, but because of the distance, the uracy was not very high, although the number of arrows was veryrge, many of them hit Jiang Fei, but they did not cause any damage.

    ¡°Hey! Let me see what¡¯s going on in the city?¡±Jiang Fei shouted into the city with his spiritual power.

    ¡°What happened?¡±At this time, arge group of people had already arrived at the city gate. Among them were the guards of Karen City and the members of the demon yer Guild.

    ¡°Reporting to my lord, there¡¯s a faceless man outside. Lord tu long has died in battle!¡±A soldier reported to a person who looked like a general.

    ¡°What! ? Tu Long is dead? !¡±The general was shocked. Tu Long was not only a demon hunter, he was also a noble. His family had a lot of power in the imperial city, so his death was definitely not a small matter.

    ¡°Lord Adolf, please hunt down that faceless one outside and avenge Lord Tu Long!¡±The general turned and said to a white-haired old man. This old man was Tu Long¡¯s master, Master Adolf.

    As the vice-president of the Demon yer Guild, Adolf¡¯s strength was beyond doubt. However, he had never fought with faceless one before. However, he had heard from an experienced demon hunter that the strength of an ordinary faceless one was not very strong, turon should not have lost. Now that Turon had died in the hands of the other party, it meant that this guy was a faceless one general!

    ¡°Leave this matter to us!¡±Adolf said to the general. The task of the demon hunters was to destroy the giant beast and Faceless One. Although the humans had an agreement with faceless one that humans were not allowed to enter the jungle to kill Faceless One.., now, this faceless one had already found the door of the human¡¯s home.

    If they were to break the contract, they were the ones who broke the contract first. Therefore, killing this faceless one made sense in legal terms.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei had killed tu long and Adolf¡¯s favorite disciple. This made Adolf want to Whip Jiang Fei¡¯s tendons and skin him alive. Therefore, he had to bring people to get rid of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You guys, follow me!¡±Adolf called out to the demon hunters behind him. Then, he rushed out of the small gate of the city wall.

    ¡°Master Adolf, I will personally beat the drums to cheer for you!¡±The general personally walked up to the city wall and picked up the drumstick.

    ¡°Eh? The door is open!¡±When Jiang Fei saw the small gate open, he was just about to be happy when he saw an old man rushing out with a group of people.

    ¡°What does this mean? Is this for revenge?¡±Seeing that these people were aggressive, Jiang Fei knew what they were here for.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Adolf did not say a word. After he came out, he began to attack Jiang Fei.

    Adolf waved the staff in his hand and an ice de came straight at Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°F * ck! Are you trying to bully me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and nned to use his spiritual power to counterattack.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Jiang Fei had just used his spiritual power pierce when the space around him shook violently. Then, the Spiritual Power Pierce was disintegrated.

    ¡°D * MN! What¡¯s going on?¡±When Jiang Fei dodged Adolf¡¯s Ice de, he was shocked because his mind power attack had failed!

    ¡°Could it be that mind power attacks are ineffective in the fourth dimension?¡±When this thought came into his mind, Jiang Fei was shocked. If that was really the case, he would be an ordinary person after entering the gamma dimension, the spiritual energy that he was proud of could not attack others. How would he be able to do anything in the gamma dimension?

    ¡°Kill!¡±At this moment, the demon hunters clearly did not give Jiang Fei any time to think. Just as Jiang Fei was stunned, the demon hunters behind Adolf also charged forward, each of them waved their weapons in their hands and began to attack Jiang Fei.

    The ones who were leading the charge were a few melee warriors. They were either wearing gloves or wielding huge swords. All of them had looks of grief on their faces. Clearly, they had a good rtionship with tu long.

    Facing these guys who were charging at him, Jiang Fei could only use his own strength and the twelve-inch long sharp ws on his hands!

    ¡°Ding!¡±Jiang Fei first used his sharp ws to block the middle of the iing attack. Then, he dodged the attack of a woman who was wielding two swords. However, at this time, the Bald man who was wearing steel gloves had already arrived in front of Jiang Fei, he threw a punch at Jiang Fei¡¯s weak spot.

    As the saying went, two fists were no match for four hands. A wise man could not withstand more people. Although Jiang Fei had all the skills, there were simply too many opponents.

 Chapter 2755

    ?

    Chapter 2755: Chapter 2744, Beginner¡¯s Guide

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei was sent flying by the guy who was wearing steel gloves. However, faceless one¡¯s body was really tough. He was sent flying just like that. Jiang Fei waspletely unharmed!

    ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s Going On?¡±After Jiang Fei steadied his body, he started fighting with these people again.

    However, he soon realized that although he had lost his long-range ability, he could not summon so many people with just his melee attacks. However, these guys could not break his defense at all, including Adolf¡¯s magic, these attacksnded on Jiang Fei like a drizzle. Jiang Fei did not even feel any pain.

    ¡°F * ck! This must be another training ground specially prepared for me!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart.

    It was very obvious that he had once again entered the script that was designed by that ¡°God-like¡±existence. However, he still did not know what that ¡°God-like¡±person was trying to do, could it be that he hade to this world just to learn how to take a beating?

    As he was in an invincible state, Jiang Fei quickly rxed. He began to fight with these people. It had been a long time since Jiang Fei had such closebat, ever since he became stronger, the most frequently used inbat was mental strength, followed by origin power. It had been a long time since he had such closebat.

    As he fought, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind suddenly sank. His vision went ck. Although it was only for an instant, he was still beaten up by those people.

    However, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Fei found that something had appeared in his mind. It was as if some memories of this carrier had been activated!

    ¡°Wee to the trial field!¡±A voice said in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Trial grounds? What the hell?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is the first trial. Please defeat your opponents!¡±The voice ignored Jiang Fei¡¯s question and continued to speak.

    ¡°Defeat them? I want to do that too!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. These guys were very well-coordinated. When Jiang Fei wanted to attack someone, the others immediately came back to pin him down. They did not give her any chance to defeat each of them.

    After another five minutes, Jiang Fei still had no progress. These people were too well-coordinated.

    ¡°Warm reminder. Sometimes, you can not defeat your opponent with just your fists. You can use your own mental strength as support!¡±The voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind said.

    ¡°Mental strength? If I could use it, I would have used it long ago!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, but the voice ignored him.

    ¡°F * ck, could it be Beginner¡¯s Guide?¡±Suddenly, a thought shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. The content of the voice was exactly the same as the beginner¡¯s guide when he first started the new game.

    ¡°The use of mental strength has been unlocked!¡±At this time, the voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind said.

    ¡°F * ck! No wonder I could not use mental strength to attack just now. It¡¯s locked!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly realized.

    ¡°Get Down!¡±As he roared in his heart, Jiang Fei wanted to use his spiritual power to attack, but he realized that it was still ineffective!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t the lock unlocked?¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused.

    ¡°In the high-dimensional space, the use of spiritual power is limited. Spiritual power in the four-dimensional space can not directly damage the enemy¡¯s spiritual power. There are more restrictions in the higher dimensions, until the spiritual powerpletely loses its effect,¡±Jiang Fei exined in his mind.

    ¡°F * ck. This means that I can not use my spiritual power to directly kill the enemy in the fourth dimension. If It¡¯s in the fifth dimension, I might not even be able to hypnotize them,¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Quickly use your spiritual power to help you defeat them!¡±said the voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s okay if you can confuse the enemy.¡±Jiang Fei was very proficient in spiritual power. Although he could not use destructive skills, he could still hypnotize them. Hypnosis could still be used.

    ¡°Sleep!¡±Jiang Fei wanted to use his spiritual power to hypnotize the people in front of him, but it was still ineffective.

    ¡°In the four-dimensional space, your spiritual power can only be used on a single person!¡±The voice in his mind reminded him.

    ¡°Alright. Even group attacks are useless.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. However, since the rules were like this, there was nothing he could do.

    Moreover, based on his previous understanding of space, the higher the dimension, the more restrictions there were. Even the size of the dimension was greatly limited.

    For example, the three-dimensional world that Jiang Fei was in had an almost endless universe. However, what about the four-dimensional Gamma Space? Not to mention that it was not even as big as a, it was even smaller than the territory of the superpowers on Earth.

    ¡°Please defeat these opponents!¡±The voice in his mind reminded him again.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and began to fight back.

    At that moment, a few melee attackers closed in on Jiang Fei again. In a hurry to Dodge, the man wielding two swords suddenly closed in on Jiang Fei. The two swords stabbed at Jiang Fei¡¯s weak spot.

    ¡°Swish!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei took the opportunity to use hypnosis.

    Obviously, Jiang Fei¡¯s hypnosis effect had been weakened. Although the difference between his and that guy¡¯s mental strength was huge, his hypnosis had only caused that guy to lose his mind for a moment. If this was in the three-dimensional world.., that guy could sleep until he died.

    Regardless, Jiang Fei¡¯s hypnosis had seeded. Although that Guy had lost his mind for a moment, it was enough for Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Swish! Swish!¡±The sharp ws on his hands crossed each other. The unlucky guy with the double swords was instantly dismembered by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Again!¡±After mastering the trick, Jiang Fei had a much easier time dealing with these guys. Very soon, these guys were all defeated by Jiang Fei one by one. They were all killed under the city wall.

    ¡°Congrattions! You havepleted the first trial! Now,e and receive your reward!¡±The voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind said.

    ¡°There¡¯s even a reward? It¡¯s really a game now!¡±Jiang Feiughed bitterly.

    His life was really exciting. When he was young, he yed games on Earth. In the end, he yed the technology of Namek and walked on a different path.

    After entering the big environment of the universe, Jiang Fei¡¯s journey was smooth sailing. He did not expect that when he became sessful, the entire universe would be someone else¡¯s game. They were living intelligent creatures, in one night, they had all be npcs in the eyes of others.

    Now, just as Jiang Fei was about to deal with the threat from the gamma space, he became the ything of a certain ¡°God¡±again. However, this time, he became the main character again, however, this time, he was not ¡°ying¡±an online game, but a solo game!

    ¡°What exactly does that God want to do?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused. However, at this time, his reward had arrived.

    ¡°Congrattions, you have mastered a new application of spiritual power ¡ª time reversal,¡±said the voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 2756

    ?

    Chapter 2756: Chapter 2745, time reversal

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As the voice rang in his mind, some memories were transmitted into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°This is time reversal?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. This was a very magical use of spiritual power. It vibrated spiritual power at a special frequency and could actually interfere with the trajectory of time, allowing his body to rewind to any moment within eight seconds. Although the time was very short, it was very useful.

    For example, when he received a fatal injury, he could rewind time to return to an unharmed state. Simrly, this skill could be used to block powerful attacks that could not be blocked, or, he could adjust his position so that he had a better attack position in the battle.

    Moreover, when he interfered with his own time trajectory, a part of his spiritual power leaked out, causing the time around Jiang Fei to slow down. However, because he was in a time rewind state, he was not affected by this.

    The specific effect was that the people around him would be slowed down for eight seconds. This speed reduction was not due to being restrained, but due to the change in space and time. Therefore, there was no way to resist it.

    Instantly returning to before he was injured and slowing down the enemies around him for eight seconds was very terrifying. For an expert like Jiang Fei, this was enough to turn the tables!

    ¡°F * ck! Is he asking me toe here to learn skills before I go to the Gamma Dimension?¡±Jiang Fei instantly understood the intention of the ¡°God¡±.

    It was very obvious that the mercury humanoid had sent Jiang Fei to the Delta dimension mainly to activate the beginner¡¯s guide. Then, he would let Jiang Fei learn more spiritual skills in this dimension because of his previous spiritual skills, it was either ineffective or weakened in the fourth dimension. This made it difficult for him to protect himself after entering the gamma dimension.

    However, the ¡°God¡±clearly did not want Jiang Fei to die the moment he entered the gamma dimension. Therefore, he created this Delta dimension so that Jiang Fei could adapt to it and learn some skills, after that, he would let Jiang Fei enter the gamma dimension. This way, he would be able to protect himself there.

    ¡°Who exactly is he? What does he want to do? Could it be that he just wants to y with me?¡±Jiang Fei had asked this question more than once in his mind.

    Sometimes, Jiang Fei even suspected that this ¡°God¡±was a life form from a higher dimension. Perhaps it was a life form from the fifth dimension, or perhaps it was a life form from the sixth dimension. However, after thinking about it, it was impossible. A life form from the fifth dimension or the sixth dimension.., it was likely that they would not be able to pay attention to the three-dimensional world. Even if they wanted to interfere with the four-dimensional world, there was no need for them to pass through Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Who the hell is this guy?¡±Jiang Fei sighed. However, at least for now, it seemed that this ¡°God¡±was helping him. If it was not for the mercury man that he had set up in advance.., jiang Fei would not have been able to find a way to enter the gamma dimension.

    Moreover, even if he found it, if he entered the gamma dimension blindly, the mental strength that Jiang Fei had been relying on to be famous would suddenly lose its effect. Not to mentionpleting his own mission in the gamma dimension, he would be lucky if he could return alive!

    ¡°Is it time for the second round of the trial?¡±Jiang Fei asked in his mind.

    ¡°Please enter Karen City Now,¡±the voice in his mind guided him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then walked toward Karen City.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±arrows rained down from the top of the city wall. However, after these arrows hit Jiang Fei, they still could not cause any damage because Jiang Fei was still in an invincible state.

    ¡°Open the door!¡±Jiang Fei shouted through his spiritual power. However, the more he shouted, the more the people inside did not dare to open the door. After all, even master Adolf had just died at his hands.

    Now, the entire Karen City was facing a great enemy. All the guards had rushed to the top of the city wall. They used all kinds of city defense weapons to attack Jiang Fei. Even if it did not work, they still hoped to scare Jiang Fei away.

    ¡°How Annoying!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The voice told him to enter the city. However, the city gate was now closed. He could not enter at all.

    ¡°Sigh! Looks like I have to break the gate!¡±After waiting for a long time, not only did no one open the city gate, but even the voice in his mind did not give him any hint of the next step. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only choose the most primitive method to break the gate.

    Then, Jiang Fei turned around and ran toward a small forest not far away. This small forest was not very big. The thickest trees were only as thick as a person¡¯s waist.

    However, when Jiang Fei left, everyone in the city heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone thought that Jiang Fei had given up because he could not enter the city. However, before the humans in the city could begin to celebrate, Jiang Fei ran back with a round log that was as thick as a person¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s back again!¡±

    ¡°Attack! Don¡¯t let him get close to the city gate!¡±The general on the city wall said, he had been drumming to cheer for Adolf and the others. However, he did not expect the faceless man to be so powerful. He had actually killed Adolf and the other members of the demon yer Guild.

    The demon hunters had all been killed. Now, the only ones who could resist were the soldiers. Although they were not as powerful as the demon hunters, there were many of them. Moreover, they were equipped with all kinds of equipment. Therefore, theirbat strength could not be underestimated.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±it was unknown when the red cannon had been set up on the top of the city wall. Then, the soldiers started firing at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t!¡±Caught off guard, Jiang Fei used time reversal to dodge the cannonball that was aimed at his face.

    Although he knew that he was now invincible, Jiang Fei still subconsciously dodged it. After all, no matter who it was, they would not want to be hit in the face by a pumpkin-sized iron ball!

    After activating this time reversal, Jiang Fei found that his spiritual power seemed to have frozen. He could not use it again.

    ¡°Have you noticed? This is the side effect of using spiritual power to interfere with time! You need to wait for a while before you can use your spiritual power again!¡±The voice in his mind said.

    ¡°Big Brother, I know that you are ying the game. I am the character in your hands. However, there is no need to be so obvious. is this a skill cooldown?¡±Jiang Feiined in his heart.

    Regardless, Jiang Fei had to follow this ¡°God¡±¡®s script. Moreover, he wanted to see what rewards he would receive after the trial. His intuition told him that.., these rewards were the key topleting the quest in the gamma space.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei hugged the log and ran towards the small door.

    The huge city gate looked very thick. Although Jiang Fei had divine power, he did not think that he could break the gate open.

    However, the small door was different. It was not as thick as the gate. The main target of Karen City was the giant beast, not faceless one. Because the size of the giant beast itself could not pass through the small door, so the small door for the demon hunters was not particrly strong.

 Chapter 2757

    ?

    Chapter 2757: Chapter 2746, the second trial

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei held onto the round log and mmed into the small door.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±the small door was torn apart by Jiang Fei. It was obvious that the wooden structure inside the door had been destroyed!

    ¡°Again!¡±Although Jiang Fei did not break open the small door, he knew that the small door was about to copse!

    ¡°Hold on! Hold the door!¡±The soldiers in the city also heard the sound of the small door. They panicked and tried to find something to hold the small door. However, they could not find anything suitable around them at the moment.

    ¡°Use people to hold the door! Go to the strong ones!¡±The officer shouted loudly. As the small door was not big, it would not be able to open if there were too many people. Therefore, under the Order of the officer, more than ten soldiers ran forward and used their bodies to hold the small door firmly.

    ¡°Thud thud thud...¡±Jiang Fei, who had retreated dozens of meters, ran forward again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The log hit the small door heavily.

    ¡°Puff Puff Puff...¡±among the soldiers who were blocking the door, the few who were close to the small door all spat out blood and copsed on the ground.

    ¡°Rece the soldiers!¡±The officer shouted loudly. Then, someone immediately reced the heavily injured soldiers and used their men to block the door again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei kept knocking on the door. In exchange, the soldiers inside vomited blood one after another. In the end, although the soldiers could rotate, the small door could not hold on any longer!

    ¡°Crack!¡±Following the twentieth or so collisions, the small door was directly smashed into pieces by Jiang Fei.

    The previous twenty or so collisions had already weakened the small city gate. This time, if Jiang Fei knocked on it again, of course, it would not be able to hold on!

    ¡°AH...¡±

    ¡°Oh my God...¡±

    As screams rang out, the soldiers who were blocking the gate were all sent flying. The fragments of the small gate had even left many wounds on their bodies. However, at this time, no one cared about these superficial wounds anymore!

    ¡°The city gate has been broken! The monsters have broken in!¡±Someone shouted loudly. Following that, the soldiers near the city gate were thrown into chaos!

    As the saying went, the defeat of the army was like the copse of a mountain. The defeated soldiers were like a tide. No one could stop them. A few officers shouted until their throats were broken. In the end, the soldiers still dispersed. Then, they looked at each other, everyone knew that no one had the ability of a demon hunter. Therefore, they looked at Jiang Fei who had already entered the city gate. They also turned their horses and fled into the city.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK... why bother...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the injured soldiers who were lying on the ground at the city gate and sighed. No one cared about these unlucky fellows anymore. There were even two who did not die at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, however, they were trampled to death by theirpanions.

    After swaggering into Karen City, Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little disappointed. The city wall looked so tall, but it was not as prosperous as he had imagined. What entered the city gate was actually a field of crops.

    Because after the delta dimension was invaded by the behemoths, the remaining humans and elves had to hide inside the high walls, lower than the behemoths outside the city, but the problem was that they couldn¡¯t just hide, they had to eat, too, therefore, the closest ce to the city wall was actually farnd. The real ce with people was in the inner city, and there were not many people. After all, most of the people were in the first giant beast invasion, they had already been killed.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and then walked toward the inner city.

    The injured soldiers watched Jiang Fei leave in fear. They had thought that they were dead for sure just now. However, they did not expect Jiang Fei to ignore them.

    ¡°This faceless one does not seem to be as fierce as the officers said...¡±many of the injured soldiers thought to themselves. Although they had never heard of Faceless One before this, they had never heard of faceless one.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei swaggered into the inner city. The injured soldiers could not get up from the ground at all. The soldiers and officers on the city wall did not dare toe down either. Therefore, ever since he entered the city, he had not encountered any obstacles.

    After Jiang Fei entered the inner city, there was still no sign of prosperity. Every house was closed. They even hid in their houses and did not dare to make a sound.

    However, when he thought about it, it made sense. When the legendary monster entered the city, no one dared toe out. Even the people who loved to watch the show were hiding at home, shivering. They did not dare toe out.

    ¡°I have also entered the city. What should I do next?¡±Jiang Fei asked in his mind.

    ¡°Congrattions oning to Karen City. Please be careful. The second trial will begin soon!¡±Jiang Fei said in his mind.

    ¡°Is it about to begin?¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and prepared himself.

    ¡°Evil creature! How dare you step into Karen City! You¡¯re courting death!¡±At that moment, a loud shout was heard. A figure descended from the sky. At the same time, a sword light shed down from the sky.

    ¡°Great! Even a sneak attack is so open and aboveboard!¡±Jiang Fei smiled in his heart. Then, he moved his body to the side and dodged the opponent¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Evil creature, die!¡±The person shouted and raised his sword to attack again.

    While Jiang Fei dodged, he also secretly observed the person. He looked to be about forty years old. His figure was very well-proportioned. The long sword in his hand was emitting a dazzling light.

    ¡°Attention! Your protective barrier has disappeared! Fight carefully!¡±At this time, the voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind rang again.

    ¡°D * MN! is this the end of invincibility?¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to be negligent. Previously, because of invincibility, he could do whatever he wanted. Now, if he was careless, he would be killed by others. He would be crippled.

    Although after the carrier died, Jiang Fei could escape back to the inheritance space and continue to do his business in the gamma space. However, he had only learned one skill. When he entered the gamma space, what if he could not defeat the people there?

    As the saying went, for the sake of a smoother future operation, Jiang Fei had to be careful now. He had to try his best to get all the benefits before he could leave the delta space.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±that person¡¯s swordsmanship was very high. The sword light almost enveloped Jiang Fei in it. Jiang Fei could only dodge it. There was no way for him to fight back at all.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just keep hiding!¡±Jiang Fei knew that if he kept defending, he would lose. Therefore, he decided to fight back.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei firstunched a spiritual attack. He wanted to confuse the other party for a moment, but he realized that the other party was not buying it at all.

    ¡°TSK, TSK, tsk... looks like this trial is to let me use more new skills!¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Then, he took the opportunity to activate time reversal.

    As the skills were activated, Jiang Fei felt that he had entered a very magical state. There was a time when he had always thought that time was irreversible. However, reality proved that he was wrong. Time was reversible, however, he was not clear about the principle behind it.

 Chapter 2758

    ?

    Chapter 2758: Chapter 2747, skill activation

    Trantor: 5496903

    In that mysterious state, Jiang Fei felt as if he was in a trance. Soon after, he noticed the changes in his surroundings.

    At that moment, other than Jiang Fei, the time around him seemed to have frozen. Jiang Fei had entered the rey state. He could choose to stop his rey at a certain point in time.

    ¡°This is the time!¡±As the rey only had eight seconds, Jiang Fei found a time where he was behind the other party and ended the rey.

    As time in the outside world had stopped, the person who attacked Jiang Fei was still in the same state as before. However, Jiang Fei was no longer in his previous position!

    ¡°Stay here!¡±Jiang Fei roared in his heart. Then, he waved his 12-inch long sharp ws and stabbed into the back of the person.

    ¡°What? !¡±The man was shocked. He never thought that the faceless one would ¡°Teleport¡±to his back.

    Because the man¡¯s time had been frozen in that instant, in his eyes, Jiang Fei had disappeared into thin air and appeared behind him.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s attack had arrived at that moment, it had to be said that the man was very experienced in battle. Moreover, he was indeed powerful behind him. His body pounced forward. Although he could notpletely Dodge Jiang Fei¡¯s attack.., however, Jiang Fei had only left a few bloody wounds on his back. If it was an ordinary person, they would have been cut into pieces.

    After pouncing forward for two steps, the person used his left foot as an axis and quickly turned around to face Jiang Fei again. At that moment, his eyes revealed a serious expression. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s attack just now was not fatal.., it made him feel a sense of danger.

    The pain in the wound on his back made the man groan. However, when he exerted force with his muscles, the wound was squeezed. Although it would not heal, because his muscles were tense, blood was only oozing out little by little, it would not quickly lose blood and make him lose his ability to fight.

    After briefly controlling the wound, the man stared at Jiang Fei. At that moment, he had no choice but to face the faceless one in front of him.

    ¡°You are stronger than I thought. Now, you have the right to know my name. My name is Tiana!¡±The man said to Jiang Fei as if telling Jiang Fei his name was a great honor for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is that so? Then, you should also remember my name. I am called pretentious criminal!¡±Jiang Fei said with a coldugh through his spiritual power.

    ¡°You!¡±Tiana was so angry that he could not speak. He was born into an old gentleman¡¯s family. When had he ever been humiliated like this?

    ¡°You must pay the price for your rudeness!¡±The enraged Tiana brandished his long sword and charged over.

    ¡°You must also pay the price for your pretentious behavior!¡±Jiang Fei imitated Tiana¡¯s tone and said.

    ¡°Die!¡±Tiana was so angry that the three undead gods were hopping mad. The five tombs¡¯heroic spirit flew into the air. His eyes were about to burst into mes.

    In his rage, Tiana¡¯s swordsmanship became even fiercer and fiercer. Jiang Fei was instantly forced into a corner.

    ¡°Damn it, this carrier is really difficult to use!¡±Jiang Fei could not help butin. In his world, with his own carrier, it would be as easy as ying with Tiana. However, this faceless one¡¯s body was too difficult to use, not only were his limbs stiff, but he also did not have any long-range abilities. This made it difficult for Jiang Fei to use it.

    After being forced into a corner, Jiang Fei once again activated the time reversal ability. After the battle just now, the Cooldown of the skill had ended.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei once again appeared behind Tiana. This time, Tiana was not as lucky as before.

    With a crack, Jiang Fei tore two deep wounds on Tiana¡¯s back.

    Fresh blood gushed out. With such a deep wound, it was impossible to close it by tightening his muscles.

    ¡°Kill!¡±At this time, Tiana could no longer care about his own injuries. Such a serious injury needed immediate treatment. If he was left alone, he would soon lose his ability to fight or even die due to excessive blood loss.

    It was obviously unrealistic to ask the opponent to stop in the middle of the battle and ask him to seek medical treatment. Therefore, there was only one way for Tiana ¡ª to fight with his life!

    If he could not kill Jiang Fei before he lost too much blood, then Tiana would be dead for sure!

    Seeing that Tiana was fighting with his life on the line with red eyes, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. He kept retreating and stalling for time. Anyway, even if he did not attack, Tiana would die due to excessive blood loss. Moreover, if he continued to stall for time.., he would be able to use his time reversal ability again.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei was no longer fighting him head-on but was instead focusing on dodging and dodging, Tiana¡¯s heart turned cold. It was obvious that the other party had already made up their mind to not fight him head-on. The other party was clearly trying to stall him to death.

    However, Tiana waspletely helpless at this moment. Although he was closing in on Jiang Fei¡¯s evasion, he could feel that his stamina and vitality were constantly draining away.

    Finally, five minutester, Tiana could not take it anymore. He stopped and stared straight at Jiang Fei. ¡°What... Are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just here to shop. If you don¡¯t want to mess with me, I Won¡¯t Mess with you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You...¡±Tiana did not believe Jiang Fei¡¯s words. However, at that moment, he could not speak.

    ¡°Plop...¡±Tiana, who had lost too much blood, fell to the ground. Although he was not dead yet, he had already fainted. He believed that in five to ten minutes, he would really die from losing too much blood.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and walked past Tiana.

    From the bottom of his heart, Jiang Fei did not want to kill anyone. Although he already knew that this world was a game that was supposed to be created, after experiencing the chaos of the gamma dimension men.., jiang Fei could understand the feelings of those so-called npcs.

    Therefore, he did not want to kill anyone. However, the quest required him to defeat Tiana.

    Moreover, the carrier that Jiang Fei was using now was the Faceless One, not his own body. The faceless one that was purely physical and only had sharp ws and no hands could not save anyone. Even if Jiang Fei wanted to carry tiana to the hospital, it would be impossible, his pair of twelve-inch long sharp ws would cause him to be covered in wounds when he carried tiana. When that happened, not only would he not be able to save Tiana, but he would also cause him more pain.

    ¡°I wish you good luck!¡±Jiang Fei walked past Tiana. If he continued to stay here, the humans in the distance would not dare toe and save him. Only if he walked far away would tiana have a chance of being saved.

    ¡°Congrattions onpleting the second stage of the trial. Now, let¡¯s see your reward!¡±The voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind rang.

 Chapter 2759

    ?

    Chapter 2759: Chapter 2748, Time Lock

    Trantor: 5496903

    Along with the voice in his mind, a memory was once again transmitted into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned after reading this memory.

    Because the skills recorded in this memory were too abnormal. It was so abnormal that even Jiang Fei could not believe it.

    Time Lock! By adjusting the frequency of one¡¯s spiritual power, a special coating was formed on one¡¯s fist. When attacking an enemy, there was a certain chance to lock the enemy¡¯s location in time and space for one second, moreover, the enemy was severely injured in the time gap.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too fake? God, do you really treat us like a game?¡±Jiang Fei asked in his heart, although he still did not know who the person who designed everything was, it seemed that there was always someone better than him.

    Once Upon a time, Jiang Fei was ying games on Earth. Later, when he entered the universe, he found that the entire universe had be someone else¡¯s game field. These former ¡°yers¡±had now be someone else¡¯s npcs.

    However, what about the people in the gamma space? Previously, they could be said to havemitted crimes in the three-dimensional universe. As a ¡°yer¡±, they hadmitted all sorts of crimes in the three-dimensional universe.

    Now, this ¡°God¡±who appeared out of nowhere had suddenly turned the four-dimensional space into a part of the game. He had even turned Jiang Fei, a creature in the three-dimensional space, into the main character of the game.

    Since that God could create a four-dimensional delta space out of thin air, and he was also helping Jiang Fei enter the gamma space, it was obvious that he had acquiesced to Jiang Fei¡¯s destruction of the gamma space.

    ¡°If after I wreak havoc in the gamma space, that God¡¯s world would also be turned into a game space by someone even more awesome, that would be even more fun!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but think to himself.

    However, all of this was just Jiang Fei¡¯s spection. He did not know much about the god. He knew almost nothing about the god.

    However, at least for now, the god was still on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Therefore, although Jiang Fei had some doubts in his heart, he did not have any other thoughts. Moreover, even if he had thoughts, what could he do? He had not evenpleted the four-dimensional gamma space. As for this god, Jiang Fei did not even think about it. Even the inheritance space was created by someone else. How powerful was this god, jiang Fei could not even imagine it.

    Regardless, Jiang Fei had obtained a lot of benefits. Especially the skill that he had just obtained. It could be described as insane. This skill was a continuous skill, unlike the previous time reversal skill, which required a cooldown period after it was used up.

    After this skill was activated, although it would consume a lot of mental strength, it did not consume a lot of mental strength. Jiang Fei roughly estimated that if he did not use time reversal and other mental strength skills.., he could only maintain time lock for about ten minutes.

    During these ten minutes, Jiang Fei¡¯s fist was almost invincible. Under the protection of time coating, his fist was basically invincible. Nothing could hurt him. He could fight head-on with any weapon.

    Other than that, once Jiang Fei¡¯s fist hit him, whether it was on his body or his weapon, this guy could be locked onto by time lock and freeze there.

    Although it was only a short second, it was enough time for Jiang Fei to break his neck. Moreover, after being locked down by time, he would have to suffer the damage caused by the time rupture. This was also very terrifying.

    Because the time rupture caused by time rupture was only limited to the enemy that was attacked by Jiang Fei. The time around the enemy continued to move. This caused a gap to appear between the enemy and the surrounding space and time. This kind of damage caused by the gap.., was simply impossible to defend against.

    The damage caused by this spatial tear was the same. No matter how strong your defense was, even if it was absolute defense, ignoring all attacks, if the space where you were in shattered, would you be able to escape?

    The same was true for time. When the time where you were in broke, you would also be torn apart. Therefore, this kind of damage was extremely terrifying. Moreover, it was impossible to defend against.

    ¡°So ruthless! It¡¯s only the second trial, and you already have a powerful skill?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, at that moment, the voice in his mind sounded again.

    ¡°Now, you need to rush to the human capital ¡ª Sky City!¡±

    ¡°Sky City? where is it?¡±Jiang Fei did not find the location of Sky City in the memory of this carrier. Therefore, he had to find someone to ask for directions.

    This time, the process of Jiang Fei asking for directions was very smooth. After he strolled to the vicinity of the city wall, he quickly caught an old soldier. This old soldier was not a strong-willed person. Jiang Fei did not even try to scare him, he told him everything.

    ording to the old soldier¡¯s instructions, Jiang Fei left Karen City and went straight to the sky city in the east.

    ¡°Ta ta ta ta...¡±although Jiang Fei did not have any long-range skills and could not use his spiritual power to increase his movement speed, his body was indeed very strong. With just two legs.., he ran out of the speed of the high-speed train.

    The high sky city was about 300 miles away from Karen City. Jiang Fei only ran for half an hour before he reached the bottom of the high sky city.

    At this moment, the news about Karen City had clearly not reached this ce yet. Therefore, Gao Tian city was still very calm.

    Due to the attack of the giant beasts, any city would have tall walls and tightly shut gates. However, the small gates of Gao Tian City were still open. Demon hunters were constantlying in and out of the city, they had to go into the wilderness to look for the giant beasts. Then, they would hunt them in exchange for various materials to be stronger.

    Other than these demon hunters, there would asionally be merchantsing out of the city gates. They used a rtively gentlerge herbivore as a pack beast to transport various materials between different cities.

    As for merchants, as long as there were enough benefits, they would do anything no matter how dangerous it was.

    Jiang Fei hid in the forest and did not dare to show his face. He was afraid that once he showed his face, the other side would close the small door. If that happened, it would be troublesome for him to enter the city again.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here. What¡¯s next?¡±Jiang Fei asked in his mind.

    ¡°The third trial is about to begin. If you are ready, please walk towards the city gate,¡±said the voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Come on. It should be to test new skills and then challenge stronger characters,¡±Jiang Fei said in his mind. At the same time, he strode towards Sky High City.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s carrier was faceless one, it was also in the shape of a human. Therefore, when he was far away, no one noticed him. Everyone thought that he was a demon hunter who had returned from a long-distance hunt.

    However, when Jiang Fei reached the city gate, many people noticed his unusual appearance.

 Chapter 2760

    ?

    Chapter 2760: Chapter 2749, William the double-edged sword

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°What the hell! What kind of Monster Is This?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so ugly!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God... isn¡¯t it a long face...¡±

    ..

    Very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s current honorable appearance caused amotion at the city gate.

    ¡°Close the gate quickly! It¡¯s Faceless One!¡±There were not many people at the city gate who had not seen the world. There were actually people who recognized Jiang Fei.

    However, it did not matter if they recognized him. The city gate was in a mess. The ordinary soldiers did not know what faceless one represented. However, the officers knew. Perhaps some of them had never seen faceless one, but it was impossible that they had never heard of him.

    Therefore, when someone called out the name Faceless One, the officers were so scared that they immediately ordered the small city gate to be closed. At the same time, they informed the garrison behind them. Faceless one was not someone that they could defend against.

    Soon, the news of faceless one¡¯s siege spread throughout high sky city. The news was sent all the way to the human king, including the SAINTESS. All the high-ranking officials and nobles in high sky city were rmed.

    Besides these people, the demon yer Guild also received the news of Faceless One¡¯s siege!

    ¡°What? ! Faceless one appeared at the foot of the city? !¡±

    ¡°Quick! Organize the manpower!¡±

    ¡°Immediately mobilize all the demon hunters in High Sky City!¡±

    ..

    As High Sky City was the headquarters of the demon yer Guild, there were not only many demon hunters here, but also many experts.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a faceless one. There¡¯s no need to make such a fuss. Although we have an agreement with faceless one, since he came to the foot of the city, it means that they vited the contract. There¡¯s no need for us to be polite!¡±A man with two swords on his back said coldly, he looked at the chaos in the demon yer Guild and felt very disdainful. In his eyes, it was just a faceless one. was there a need for such a thing?

    ¡°William, don¡¯t be careless,¡±an old man with two swords on his back said.

    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re just too cautious. Watch me. In half an hour, I¡¯lle back with the Faceless One¡¯s Head!¡±After William said that, he left the demon yer Guild¡¯s headquarters.

    Ten minutester, William appeared on the city walls of Sky High City. He looked down at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Evil creature, you actually came to Sky High City to seek death. You¡¯re really tired of living.¡±William¡¯s voice was not loud, but it could be heard clearly from far away. It was clear that this guy had some skills.

    ¡°Sigh! Are You npcs all the same? Why are you all so arrogant?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. From the beginning, Tu Long had been like this, but now, these guys had not changed at all.

    However, just by looking at his appearance, this guy in green armor was much more handsome than tu long.

    ¡°I am the Human Kingdom¡¯s Duke William, evil creature. Prepare to die!¡±As soon as William finished his words, he jumped down from the city wall. Although the city wall was thirty to forty meters high, this guy jumped down just like that.

    In mid-air, William suddenly somersaulted and pulled out two swords from his back!

    ¡°Air sh!¡±William shouted in mid-air. Then, he began to spin in the air. The two swords in his hands were like wheels as he shed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yo! Falling from the sky. You sure know how to take advantage of the situation!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly, then, he tried to dodge to the side. However, he did not expect William to change direction. Moreover, because he was looking down from above, under the eleration of gravity, his speed was faster than Jiang Fei¡¯s.

    Therefore, after both of them changed directions at the same time, Jiang Fei was once again within William¡¯s attack range. Moreover, this time, it was toote for him to dodge.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±before William¡¯s sword could reach Jiang Fei, the sword wind had already torn a bloody wound on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Although he had already lost his invincible body, the Faceless One¡¯s defense was also very terrifying. However, the opponent had only used the sword wind to injure him, if the opponentnded, Jiang Fei would instantly be minced into mincemeat!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei did not dare to hesitate. He immediately activated time reversal and instantly pulled away from William.

    Originally, Jiang Fei was standing on the ground. Williamnded on top of his head. Now, Jiang Fei had used time reversal to retreat to eight seconds ago. In this way, there was no one below William!

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±William spun andnded on the ground. Unfortunately, he did not attack anyone. The injury on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder had also recovered due to time reversal.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s time reversal was now in a cooldown mode. He could not use it again for a short period of time. Therefore, he simply activated time lock. This allowed his ws to instantly be covered with time coating.

    ¡°Sword Dance!¡±Afternding on the ground, William did not stop at all. Although the time around him had been slowed down, allowing him to change his speed slightly, after activating sword dance, his speed was still not to be underestimated.

    Seeing that William had gone crazy and was charging towards him while brandishing his dual swords, Jiang Fei did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. He knew how powerful William¡¯s dual swords were. If he were to be shed by William, his broken limbs would be light.

    Fortunately, William was still in the deceleration period of time reversal. Therefore, his speed had slowed down a little. This allowed Jiang Fei to react calmly. If William had not been slowed down, Jiang Fei would have activated sword dance and charged at him, jiang Fei had no other choice but to dodge. If he were to face William head-on, he would definitely be injured.

    ¡°Ding!¡±However, as William¡¯s speed had been reduced, Jiang Fei was already able to keep up with the speed of his dual swords. Therefore, when William arrived in front of Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei blocked William¡¯s attack with one w.

    However, Jiang Fei was not so lucky this time. The special effect of Time Lock was not triggered.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding...¡±William¡¯s two swords danced extremely fast. He was still buffed by his sword dance, so each sword was faster than thest. On the other hand, Jiang Fei raised his two ws to fight back. He kept using his two ws to collide with William¡¯s two swords.

    Although William¡¯s two swords were treasures, Jiang Fei¡¯s two ws were protected by the time coating. Therefore, no matter how powerful William¡¯s two swords were, Jiang Fei¡¯s two ws were not cut off.

    Not only that, because the collision speed was too fast and the number of times was too many, even if the time lock was not high, with such arge number of collisions, the time lock was still effective.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Suddenly, William, who was waving his two swords, was frozen in midair. On the other hand, Jiang Fei subconsciously raised his ws to parry, but he missed.

    ¡°An opportunity!¡±When Jiang Fei realized that William was frozen, he immediately wanted to counterattack. However, one second was too short. He was caught off guard just now. When he wanted to take the opportunity to understand William.., the time lock effect had already passed.

 Chapter 2761

    ?

    Chapter 2761: Chapter 2750, revenge for the son

    Trantor: 5496903

    As the time lock had been triggered too suddenly, Jiang Fei had not been able to seize the opportunity to kill William. Although the time lock had ended, the effect of the skill was not over yet!

    Because the time lock had only stopped William, it had caused a gap between him and the external space. This time gap had caused severe tearing damage to William. It was as if every cell in William¡¯s body had been crushed.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±As he spat out a mouthful of blood, the heavily injured William couldn¡¯t even stand properly. He swayed three times and swayed three times. Although he didn¡¯t fall in the end, he probably didn¡¯t even have a third of hisbat strength left!

    ¡°This... What kind of demonic technique is this...¡±William waspletely at a loss. He didn¡¯t even know what this faceless one in front of him had done to make him suddenly heavily injured.

    Because William was frozen, his memory in that second was fragmented. Therefore, he had no idea what had happened.

    ¡°Again!¡±Jiang Fei was very proud of himself. He also wanted to test the actualbat effect of time lock. Therefore, after William was heavily injured, he began to switch from defense to offense.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s pair of sharp ws were like a torrential rain, continuously attacking William. The injured William was clearly unable to keep up with the rhythm. He could only try his best to parry. However, parrying was not a long-term n.

    Because Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks would lock onto the starting time, even if he was parried, it would not work. Of course, if he was not parried, with Jiang Fei¡¯s 12-inch long sharp ws, William would not have to worry about the timing lock, he could send Jiang Fei to the dining table in thin slices on the spot.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Finally, after dozens of exchanges, time lock was triggered again. This time, Jiang Fei, who was fully focused, was already prepared. He did not give William any chance to recover. As the sharp ws swept across him.., william was still frozen. His head was cut off.

    Time restored. William¡¯s eyes widened. He felt as if he was flying. There seemed to be a headless cavity under his body. From the way he dressed, that guy seemed to be him!

    ¡°Am I dead?¡±This was William¡¯sst thought.

    ¡°Have youpleted the trial? It¡¯s a little easy!¡±After killing William, Jiang Fei asked in his heart.

    However, the voice did not answer him. At that moment, a loud shout came from the top of the city wall.

    ¡°William! My Son!¡±This life¡¯s call was filled with endless sorrow, jiang Fei looked over and saw an old man standing on the top of the city wall. This old man had a heavy sword on his back. At that moment, tears were streaming down his face. His face was filled with sorrow.

    ¡°A white-haired man sending a ck-haired man off... sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he did not want to do such a bad thing, the quest requirements were as such. In order to save his universe and save his family.., jiang Fei did not mind sacrificing some people who did not want to do it.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was no longer constrained by morality. In his heart, other than the people he was close to, nothing else mattered.

    ¡°Evil creature, give me back my son¡¯s Life!¡±The old man jumped down from the city wall and charged at Jiang Fei while dragging his long sword.

    ¡°Sigh! I Can¡¯t give back your son¡¯s life. What I can do is to send you all to reunite,¡±Jiang Fei said quietly, because the notification in his mind did not announce the end of the third round of the trial, it meant that this old man was also one of the targets of the trial!

    ¡°Die! You Ugly Monster!¡±The old man roared angrily. Then, he brandished his heavy sword and charged up three consecutive strikes.

    ¡°Ding! Ding!¡±After Jiang Fei parried the first two strikes.., he realized that things were not looking good. The old man¡¯s strikes were getting more and more powerful. The third strike was not so easy to parry. Therefore, after parrying the first two strikes, Jiang Fei did not take the third strike head-on. Instead, he dodged it.

    The heavy sword in the old man¡¯s hand weighed at least 100 kilograms. Although its lethality was terrifying, its speed could not be as fast as the two swords. With Jiang Fei¡¯s speed, he could easily deal with the old man.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±Seeing that his most powerful third sword was dodged, the old man roared angrily. Then, he brandished his heavy sword and shed at Jiang Fei with a gust of sword wind.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei wanted to dodge, but the sword wind was much wider than he had imagined. Therefore, although he had dodged the center of the Sword Wind, he was still swept to the side.

    Even though it was just a small side, Jiang Fei¡¯s left arm had disappeared into thin air!

    From this, it could be seen how powerful the old man¡¯s heavy sword was. Although Jiang Fei had lost his invincibility, his faceless carrier¡¯s defense was still very strong. He had only been swept to the side by the sword wind, losing an arm was enough to prove the old man¡¯s strength.

    If it was an ordinary person, losing an arm would definitely result in a great loss ofbat power. Moreover, the pain and constant loss of blood would also cause such an injury to the person. It would make hisbat power worse than before, defeat was inevitable.

    However, Jiang Fei was different. After the battle just now, his time reversal skill had already recovered.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei, who had lost an arm, immediately activated his time reversal ability. This ability onlysted for eight seconds. If he lost an arm for more than eight seconds, even if he activated his ability, his arm would not be able toe back.

    As Jiang Fei went back three seconds, his arm was already as good as new. Moreover, due to the difference in positioning, Jiang Fei had passed through the old man and appeared behind him. The worst part was.., the additional effect of time reversal had begun to interfere with the old man.

    The First Mate¡¯s deceleration was too terrifying for the old man. In a fight between experts, any slight mistake would be fatal, not to mention a significant reduction in speed.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±Jiang Fei sessfully attacked the old man one after another, leaving several bloody wounds on the old man¡¯s body. Some of the wounds were so deep that the bones could be seen.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±the old man coughed twice, then, he spat out a mouthful of blood and said, ¡°You are very strong. I may die in your hands today. But before I die, pleasee with me to take a Fall!¡±The old man suddenly looked up at the sky and roared, immediately after, a red and ck aura instantly enveloped him.

    ¡°What is the old general going to do? !¡±Several officers on the city wall asked.

    ¡°He is going to sacrifice himself to get rid of that Faceless One!¡±The Adjutant of the old man said. He had followed the old man for decades, so he understood his old superior.

    ¡°Sacrifice himself?¡±The officers on the city wall were even more confused.

    ¡°The old general used to be a demon hunter of the demon yer Guild. He could also absorb the power of the behemoths, but when he absorbs this power, they will also be attacked by the behemoths. If they are not stopped, they will be behemoths sooner orter.¡±The adjutant stared at the battlefield below, he exined.

    ¡°And the old general is now?¡±Asked one of the officers.

 Chapter 2762

    ?

    Chapter 2762: Chapter 2751 dragonification

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°As a demon hunter, the old general is like the other demon hunters in the demon yer Guild. When he gains power, he is also eroded by the evil aura of the Behemoth. The Demon yer Guild has mastered a meditation method that can resist this erosion. Now, the old general is removing the suppression and letting the evil aura flow through his body,¡±the adjutant exined.

    ¡°Why did the old general do this?¡±The officer asked.

    ¡°Because after losing his son, the old general doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. He wants to risk his life!¡±The Adjutant said.

    At this time, the ck Qi on the old man¡¯s body became heavier and heavier. That Evil Aura had already spread out and was rapidly eroding the old man¡¯sst bit of rationality!

    ¡°If I kill this faceless one, please shoot me before I escape. If I die at the hands of Faceless One, it will also be seriously injured. You must seize the opportunity to destroy it!¡±Before the old manpletely lost his rationality.., the old man turned around and shouted at the top of the city wall.

    ¡°General, don¡¯t Worry!¡±The Adjutant replied loudly.

    ¡°Come on, evil creature! Die with me!¡±The old man roared angrily. Soon after, his eyes werepletely blinded by the ck gas.

    ¡°Wu Wu Wu...¡±as a gust of cold wind blew past, clusters of ck fog rose around the old man. The ck fog was very thick. It was impossible to see what was inside clearly. Even Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power could not see through it.

    ¡°What the hell is this old man doing?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Roar!¡±At that moment, an angry roar was heard from the ck Mist. Following that, the ck mist began to dissipate.

    When the ck mist hadpletely dissipated, the old man¡¯s figure had disappeared and was reced by a ferocious dragon!

    ¡°Did the old general transform into a giant beast because of the corrosion of the evil energy?¡±The officers on the city wall guessed.

    ¡°Yes! The old general haspletely given up his life. He has transformed into a giant beast,¡±the adjutant cried.

    ¡°General...¡±the other officers¡¯eyes were red. Almost all of them had been raised by the old man. Now, in order to avenge his son, in order to kill this faceless one who tried to break into the city.., he took the initiative to sacrifice his life.

    ¡°Roar!¡±At this time, the dragon that the old man had transformed into let out an angry roar. Its entire body was covered in lightning. Its body was as fat as arge lizard, but it was very agile. It pped its wings and charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Kill the Dragon!¡±At this time, the voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind suddenly rang.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Jiang Fei roared angrily. Although his body was notparable to the dragon¡¯s, he was not afraid at all. He charged at the dragon that was charging at him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Before Jiang Fei could get close, the dragon suddenly let out a loud roar. A strong gust of wind blew towards Jiang Fei. It was as if Jiang Fei had been hit by a train, his body was sent flying by the Dragon¡¯s sound wave attack on the spot.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Jiang Fei spat out a mouthful of blood. He had suffered quite a serious injury just now.

    ¡°So Powerful!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei had to admit that the evil dragon that the old man had transformed into was indeed very powerful.

    ¡°Kill!¡±However, at that moment, Jiang Fei could not be cowardly. He charged at the evil dragon once again. Ignoring the fact that Jiang Fei had to be extra careful this time, he did not charge at it head-on. Instead, he continued to circle around it, he kept changing positions around the evil dragon.

    The evil dragon¡¯s body was fat. Although its attacks were extremely fierce, it did not have much flexibility. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to circle around it a few times before it reached his feet.

    As Jiang Fei only had close-range attacks, when he reached the evil dragon¡¯s feet, he could only attack its four limbs. Therefore, Jiang Fei chose the left front leg.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±Jiang Fei waved the sharp ws of his hands as if he was flying, leaving dozens of bloody wounds on the evil dragon¡¯s left front leg.

    As the painful scales were cut, the dragon¡¯s flesh was exposed. This made it even easier for Jiang Fei to cut it.

    ¡°Crack, crack, crack...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks continued tond on the dragon¡¯s body, taking away arge amount of flesh and blood.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The dragon roared angrily. It wanted to lift its leg to step on Jiang Fei, but Jiang Fei nimbly dodged it and continued to attack the Dragon¡¯s injured left front leg.

    ¡°Plop...¡±all of a sudden, the dragon suddenly rolled on the ground. This almost scared Jiang Fei to death. If he was pressed under the dragon¡¯s body, with the dragon¡¯s weight.., jiang Fei would probably be turned into a picture.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei dodged in time. He did not care about his image and rolled on the ground to dodge the dragon¡¯s attack. At the same time, heunched a fierce attack on the dragon¡¯s left front leg.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The dragon continued to suffer pain. It raised its head to the sky and roared again. Immediately, arge cloud appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Crack...¡±a bolt of lightning came straight for Jiang Fei¡¯s head.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was unprepared. He was struck by the lightning and his head exploded. At the same time, half of his body was charred by the Lightning.

    ¡°Time reversal!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei did not dare to save his skills. He could not move his body. If the dragon turned around and kicked him, he would be a meat patty.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei instantly activated his ability, allowing him to return to the time before he was injured. At the same time, the time around him had also be chaotic, causing the originally slow dragon to be even slower.

    ¡°Crack crack crack crack...¡±the dragon¡¯s speed became slower, which gave Jiang Fei the opportunity to attack crazily. He continued to attack the dragon¡¯s left front leg. Finally, his efforts paid off, with a bone-cracking sound, the dragon¡¯s left front leg was broken by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Boom...¡±the dragon struggled in pain.

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re finished now! Watch how I deal with you!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed, in his opinion, the dragon¡¯s leg was broken. It must have lost its mobility. With its huge body, it had many blind spots that could not be attacked. He could just find a ce to slowly attack it.

    However, what happened next stunned Jiang Fei. The dragon¡¯s broken leg was still lying on the ground. However, a stream of light shot out from its mouth. The stream of light instantly wrapped around the dragon¡¯s left front leg, then, it actually transformed into aplete front leg.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. However, the dragon¡¯s attack had arrived.

    The Dragon had just lost a leg to Jiang Fei. It hated Jiang Fei to the core. Although it no longer had the old man¡¯s memory and had be a giant beast, its hatred for Jiang Fei had be even deeper.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to deal with the dragon. After a few rounds, he began to attack the dragon¡¯s right front leg again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can repair all the limbs on your body!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s Gen Force was also used. He fought against the dragon¡¯s front leg for two days. A few minutester, the dragon¡¯s right front leg was also broken.

    At this time, the previous scene happened again. The dragon spat out a ball of energy and once again repaired its right front leg.

 Chapter 2763

    ?

    Chapter 2763: Chapter 2752 ¡ª premonition of the future

    Trantor: 5496903

    When Jiang Fei was attacking the dragon, the dragon was also attacking him. However, the dragon only had a few attacks. So, after fighting for a while, Jiang Fei felt like he was fighting a BOSS.

    After about half an hour, Jiang Fei broke the dragon¡¯s front legs, wings, fangs, and tail.

    The dragon¡¯s broken limbs were everywhere. However, the dragon was really capable. It used its energy to repair the broken limbs and continued to fight Jiang Fei. Although it could repair the broken limbs, it could not recover the loss of vitality!

    ¡°Boom...¡±with a loud, heavy sound, the dragon finally fell to the ground.

    ¡°Phew... I¡¯m so tired!¡±Jiang Fei bent his body and panted. The dragon¡¯s vitality was far stronger than he had imagined.

    Regardless, the dragon had already fallen. In this battle, Jiang Fei hadpletely mastered the use of time reversal. He knew when to activate this ability so that he could maximize the benefits.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had also found the effect of time lock. This ability did not depend entirely on luck. In fact, after mastering the method, this skill was still very easy to trigger.

    The knocking on the door was to find the time freeze point on the enemy¡¯s body. As long as Jiang Fei attacked the time freeze point, he would basically be able to hit the time lock point within three moves. Although the time freeze point was not very easy to find.., however, with Jiang Fei¡¯s massive mental strength, it was actually rtively easy to sense it. As long as he attacked the time freeze point as much as possible before the time freeze point shifted, it would be fine.

    Perhaps this evil dragon was created by that ¡°God¡±to be used by Jiang Fei to hone his skills. Therefore, when Jiang Fei had almost mastered his skills, the evil dragon would lose its value, therefore, it fell to the ground and died.

    ¡°General!¡±A Cry of sorrow was heard from the top of the city wall.

    ¡°Fire ten thousand arrows at once!¡±At the same time, the adjutant also cried as he gave the order to attack.

    Just as the old general had said, after he transformed into a dragon, he wanted to fight this faceless one to the death. However, no matter what the oue was, the soldiers had to clean up the mess and kill the one who survived.

    Jiang Fei, the Faceless One, was not even worth mentioning. If the old general died, he would be the murderer of the old general and his son William. Moreover, he would be a threat to the city. Therefore, regardless of whether it was public or private.., he would have to kill the Faceless One.

    However, even if the old general won, he did win at the cost of transforming into a dragon. By then, he would havepletely lost his mind and be a real giant beast. If he did not kill him, he would attack the city. Therefore, no matter who survived.., everyone was already prepared to attack.

    The Arrows flew toward Jiang Fei like locusts. At this time, Jiang Fei had already used up a lot of his stamina. He did not dare to stay at the bottom of the city to take them head-on. He hurriedly turned around and ran away from the city wall.

    ¡°Congrattions! You havepleted the third stage of the trial!¡±As Jiang Fei was running away, he received a notification from the voice in his mind.

    ¡°Now,e and receive your reward!¡±As the voice sounded in his mind, another memory was transmitted into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±As Jiang Fei ran, he checked the contents of this memory. As he had expected, this reward was still a time-rted skill!

    Sensing the future, vibrating one¡¯s mental strength at a certain frequency, allowing one to see what was about to happen in advance.

    ¡°F * ck! Great Prophecy?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked by this skill!

    ¡°Can I really predict the future?¡±Jiang Fei was extremely excited. There was a time when he refused to admit that time could be reversed. He thought that time could only be changed, but it could never be reversed.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s conviction had long been shaken. He had experienced time reversal more than once. Until now, although he did not know what the theory behind time reversal was.., all of this had actually happened.

    Now that Jiang Fei had learned this heaven-defying prophecy ability, he really wanted to see the effect of this skill.

    Although there were still arrows shooting at him from behind, Jiang Fei still adjusted the frequency of the vibration of his mind power ording to the method recorded in his memory.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Everything around him seemed to have slowed down. Jiang Fei looked back and saw that the arrows behind him were still shooting at him like a storm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see the future?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment and then canceled the prediction of the future skill.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±An arrow that was about to hit Jiang Fei suddenly retreated a few meters.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is it possible to retreat?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, he instantly understood what was going on.

    ¡°It¡¯s only 0.5 seconds...¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips and dodged the arrow.

    It turned out that premonition was not like what Jiang Fei had imagined. He could predict what would happen in the future. This thing only had a half-second duration. Its range was also very limited. In other words, Jiang Fei could only see what would happen half a secondter next to him.

    This skill could not be said to be weak, but it was far from what Jiang Fei had expected. The main purpose of predicting the future was to be able to detect the opponent¡¯s movements half a second in advance during a battle. This was equivalent to giving him an invincible position.

    Moreover, this skill was also a perfect match for time lock. Jiang Fei could predict the future and know the opponent¡¯s time freeze point in advance. Then, he could prepare to attack that ce, achieving twice the result with half the effort.

    ¡°Sigh! It seems that only a god can predict what will happen in hundreds of thousands of years, right?¡±Jiang Fei smacked his lips. At this time, he had already run out of the range of the bows and arrows.

    ¡°Please enter Sky High City and begin the final trial!¡±At this time, the voice in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind sounded again.

    ¡°Now? Forget it. I¡¯ll just wait for a while.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. If he were to start the final trial now, he would be courting death.

    When he fought the evil dragon, although Jiang Fei did not suffer any injuries, he had consumed a lot of energy. Therefore, he needed time to recover.

    After returning to the forest, Jiang Fei found a big tree and climbed up. He nned to take a nap on the tree. When his stamina and mental strength had recovered, he would go to High Heaven City to open the final trial.

    Anyway, the voice in his mind did not give Jiang Fei a time limit. Previously, the Mercury Man had said that he had seven days to use, so he was not in a hurry.

    After climbing up the tree, Jiang Fei fell asleep in a daze. As he was deep in the forest, he was not too worried about being disturbed. After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei was awakened by a loud noise.

    He opened his eyes and saw that his surroundings were pitch ck. There was only a crescent moon in the sky above him.

 Chapter 2764

    ?

    Chapter 2764: Chapter 2753, hunting

    Trantor: 5496903

    The Moon was in the middle of the sky. It was midnight. The party that Woke Jiang Fei up was a small group of humans and fairies.

    ¡°Captain! Do you think we can find the Faceless One?¡±A human girl with a staff asked.

    ¡°Definitely. That guy is injured. He won¡¯t be able to escape far,¡±a human man with a huge sword on his back said.

    ¡°But the question is, after we find him, will we be able to defeat him?¡±The fairy with a bow and arrow on her back didn¡¯t seem to be optimistic about this operation.

    ¡°Cardos, if you¡¯re scared, Hurry back. Maybe your mother left a door open for you!¡±The human man with a huge sword on his back mocked.

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s scared!¡±The Fairy Man was still young after all. After being provoked by someone¡¯s words, he no longer insisted on his own opinion.

    ¡°You guys are really long-winded. Won¡¯t you know once you find that Guy and fight him!¡±A barbarian man said as he knocked on the sword and shield in his hand.

    ¡°We¡¯d better be more careful. You guys have also seen the strength of that Faceless One during the day. Even after the old general dragonized, he was still no match for him.¡±A human man wearing boxing gloves said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Everyone be careful. After we find that faceless one, we will see what happens first.¡±The guy with the huge sword on his back nodded.

    ..

    ¡°Yo! Are you here to look for me?¡±Jiang Fei heard the conversation of these people clearly from the tree.

    However, Jiang Fei also felt that it was a little funny. These young people were really stupid. Their strength was not evenparable to William during the day, let alone that guy who had dragonized, now, they actually took the initiative toe out and look for him. Wasn¡¯t that a death wish?

    Jiang Fei watched as these people left. He ignored them. These half-grown children were too weak. They could not arouse Jiang Fei¡¯s desire to fight. Moreover, his most important task now was to rest, after daybreak, he still nned to go to Gao Tian City to start the final test.

    After the group of young people had left, Jiang Fei fell asleep again in a daze. However, before he could sleep well, there was amotion downstairs.

    ¡°Seriously, we could lose the map. What should we do now? Are we trapped here?¡±The human girl holding the staffined. Clearly, these unlucky young people had returned.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. In this dense jungle, there¡¯s no map. Isn¡¯t it normal to get lost? If it were up to me, you shouldn¡¯t have given the map to that guy,¡±said the guy with the gloves.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. What should we do now?¡±said the human man with the huge sword on his back. He was the team leader, but now that the crucial map was lost.., his leadership in the team was gone.

    ¡°Now... nothing!¡±The man with the gloves said coldly.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s stay here for the night. The Lords wille to find us tomorrow.¡±The Fairy Kadoos with the bow on his back was still calm.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s stay here for the night.¡±The man with the longsword nodded.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±The human man with the boxing gloves snorted coldly but did not say anything else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a bonfire first. It will warm us up,¡±the barbarian said with a smile. Staying in the forest for the night was nothing to him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The few of them were too young. They had made a bonfire in the forest just like that. Moreover, they hadpletely exposed themselves to others.

    Jiang Fei was right above their heads. However, the trees were very tall and the sky was very dark, so the few of them did not notice him.

    Soon, after the young people ate some dry food, they found a ce to sleep. These people did not even leave a night watchman. They were able to walk from the outskirts of the forest to here, jiang Fei had to admit that these people were very lucky.

    With their vignce, if they were unlucky, they would have turned into giant beast feces!

    Soon, the sound of the Barbarian¡¯s snoring could be heard. Jiang Fei frowned. The sound of the Barbarian¡¯s snoring was like thunder. It was so loud that he could not fall asleep.

    ¡°This is so annoying!¡±Jiang Fei immediately sat up from the tree branch that he was leaning on.

    As Jiang Fei stood up rather fiercely, the tree branch that he was carrying swayed slightly. This woke up the fairies who were sleeping less.

    The fairies subconsciously looked up into the sky and saw that there were tree crowns all over their heads. In the tree crowns above their heads, there was actually a faint figure.

    Rubbing his eyes hard, the fairies looked up again. That¡¯s right, there was really a figure!

    ¡°Who! ? Come down!¡±Cried the Fairy Man. At that moment, he was not afraid. He even felt that the figure above should be someone sent by one of their families to protect them.

    ¡°Are you calling me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Then, he saw the fairy man raising his head. It was probably him.

    Jiang Fei was a more easygoing person. If someone called him from below, he would go down.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s legs fluttered as he jumped down from the tree.

    ¡°Hi!¡±Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to greet the fairy man.

    ¡°You...¡±the fairy man was so scared that he took half a step back. Although they hade out to look for the Faceless One, when Jiang Fei appeared in front of him.., all of his previous lofty ambitions had been thrown into the clouds by the Fairy Man.

    ¡°Kardos, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±The glove man asked with a confused look on his face.

    ¡°No... No...¡±Kardos wanted to say faceless one, but he could not. At that moment, he was so scared that he could not even speak properly.

    ¡°What a waste!¡±The glove man was the strongest among them, so he did not think much of the rest of the party.

    As he cursed, the glove man opened his eyes. He looked in Kardos¡¯s direction and saw Jiang Fei grinning at him!

    ¡°F * ck! 0.1 Mom! My Grandma!¡±The man with the gloves was so scared that he stood up immediately.

    ¡°You... you...¡±a second ago, the man with the gloves was still mocking cardos for being a good-for-nothing. In the end, he was no better than Cardos. He was also so scared that he could not speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ! What¡¯s Wrong?¡±After such amotion, the rest of the people also woke up.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The staffdy screamed in fear. Although she and herpanions imed to be looking for the Faceless One, that was just an excuse for these half-grown children. They kept saying that they wanted to kill the Faceless One, that was all for bragging when they returned home.

    When Jiang Fei appeared in front of these guys, they were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe.

    ¡°Yo! Aren¡¯t these the experts who are going to kill me?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and used his spiritual power to talk to these guys.

    ¡°I... I beg you, please don¡¯t Kill Us...¡±at this moment, the staffdy was on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±However, at this moment, what everyone did not expect was that the guy with the huge sword on his back was actually charging at Jiang Fei with his weapon.

 Chapter 2765

    ?

    Chapter 2765: Chapter 27

    Trantor: 5496903

    The young demon hunters were not the only ones who did not expect this. Even Jiang Fei did not expect that this guy with the giant sword would take the initiative to charge at them.

    To everyone, this guy with the giant sword was no match for Jiang Fei, the Faceless One. Now, they had to think about how to escape instead of provoking the faceless one in front of them.

    ¡°Kill! Kill him, and we will be official demon hunters!¡±The Man with the giant sword on his back shouted at hispanions as he attacked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t!¡±The man with the gloves was really shocked. he shouted, ¡°Run!¡±

    Then, he ignored the others and randomly picked a direction to run down. Because the map had been lost, the group of young people had already lost their way. Therefore, the direction was meaningless to them.

    Once the man with the gloves ran, the others naturally followed suit. Moreover, as the young people ran, they cursed in their hearts. Initially, they thought that everyone¡¯s goal was the same. They wanted to take a stroll in the jungle, after that, they had the ability to go back and brag. No one would really n to kill the injured faceless one.

    However, they never thought that there was such a brainless person among them. He actually nned to kill the Faceless One.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei immediately activated time lock. Ayer of time coating covered both of his ws, making them invincible.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Immediately after, Jiang Fei grabbed the giant sword that wasing at him. The reason why he activated his skill was mainly to increase his defense so that he could grab the sharp de.

    However, something that Jiang Fei did not expect happened. He did not know whether it was the giant sword guy¡¯s bad luck or something else. Jiang Fei did not attack his time freeze point nor did he collide with him many times. It was just one collision, jiang Fei grabbed the de. However, Time Lock was still activated!

    The giant sword guy was frozen on the spot. This was not a big deal because Jiang Fei did notunch any follow-up attacks. However, what happened next was out of Jiang Fei¡¯s control. After time lock ended.., it was because of the tear damage caused by the time gap. Once this time lock happened, there was no way to stop it.

    ¡°Swish!¡±The giant sword man was too weak. He was torn into pieces by the time tear effect on the spot!

    ¡°Ah!¡±A girl¡¯s scream sounded from afar. The giant sword man was too weak. He did not even have the time to scream before he waspletely turned into a pile of minced meat. This scream was made by the female staff who was running in front of him, as she ran, she did not know what happened. She turned around and saw that the man with the giant sword was crushed into powder by faceless one after the giant sword was grabbed by Faceless One!

    ¡°Plop...¡±because of the shock, the staffdy fainted on the ground. The others did not care about her at all. They all ran for their lives.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head helplessly. These people really had nothing better to do than toe out and seek death. They did not have any ability at all. They dared to take such a big risk just so that they could brag about it when they returned home.

    One had to admit that the ignorant were truly fearless, especially the man with the giant sword. Although Jiang Fei did not intend to kill him, not only was this kid brainless, but his luck was also bad. If he was just a little bit tighter, he would be able to catch up with the time lock.

    ¡°Such bad luck, yet he dares toe out and take the risk. Isn¡¯t this a death wish...¡±Jiang Fei muttered in his heart and walked towards the staffdy.

    When he arrived in front of the staffdy, Jiang Fei found that the girl had already fainted. Her little face was pale. She was probably scared out of her wits.

    ¡°What a bunch of flowers in a greenhouse. They have never experienced anything, yet they dare to imitate others and be demon hunters. This is really...¡±Jiang Fei did not know what to say about these people.

    He looked around and found that Jiang Fei did not kill this girl. He did not think that this girl was beautiful. Moreover, even if Jiang Fei had any evil intentions, his current body structure would not allow it. He just felt bored, he just wanted to find someone to talk to.

    Ever since he came to the Delta Dimension, Jiang Fei had not spoken to anyone. Almost the moment he met her, she would call him an evil creature. Then, they would fight. Then, she would be killed by him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei felt that it was rather boring. This chick did not have muchbat power. Moreover, she was timid. She probably did not dare to fight back. Therefore, it was unlikely that Jiang Fei would identally kill her, it was a good time for such a guy to stay and chat.

    Looking at the staff chick lying on the ground, Jiang Fei sat down at the side. He did not want any ferocious beasts toe and eat her. As for picking up the Chick, Jiang Fei did not reach out. His pair of twelve-inch long sharp ws.., before the little girl could be picked up, she was already cut into pieces.

    After about an hour, the little girl finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, what she saw was Jiang Fei¡¯s ugly blue face p.

    ¡°Ah!¡±A shrill cry sounded in the forest, scaring countless birds into the air.

    ¡°D * mn, this is too cowardly!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He came over to chat with the little girl to relieve his boredom. Unexpectedly, when the little girl opened her eyes, she was scared to death by Jiang Fei.

    After another half an hour, the little girl woke up again.

    ¡°Ah!¡±She screamed and fainted again.

    ¡°D * MN! You¡¯re really good!¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he lost his temper. This time, he hid a little further away. He waited for the little girl to get used to it before he showed himself. However, he did not expect the little girl to still be unconscious.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ..

    The little girl fainted five or six times until the sky was almost bright. When she woke up again, she finally epted the fact that Jiang Fei was beside her.

    ¡°You... What are you doing...¡±the little girl with the staff asked in fear. At the same time, she sat on the ground and used her legs to push herself back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m going to kill you. You¡¯re already meat paste now,¡±Jiang Fei said with his spiritual power.

    ¡°You actually know how to Talk!¡±The little girl asked in surprise.

    ¡°Are all the humans here idiots?¡±Jiang Fei said angrily.

    ¡°UH...¡±when the little girl saw that Jiang Fei was angry, she was so scared that she did not dare to speak anymore.

    ¡°Alright, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked with his spiritual power.

    ¡°My name is Andoris,¡±said the little staff girl.

    ¡°Is she a magician?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Apprentice magician apprentice...¡±Andoris said in embarrassment.

    ¡°Apprentice magician? Apprentice? How dare youe to the jungle just like that?¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he almost died. This little girl had never fought before, so he did not know what her strength was. However, now that he looked at it, she still had hispanions, that was really annoying.

    ¡°We nned to walk around the edge of the jungle and then go back to brag to our ssmates, but unexpectedly...¡±Andoris was about to cry. They really did not n to go into the depths of the jungle, however, they did not expect that stupid teammate to lose the map.

 Chapter 2766

    ?

    Chapter 2766: Chapter 2755, the ultimate trial

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei was at a loss for words as he listened to Andoris¡¯description.

    ¡°Will you kill me?¡±Andoris asked in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I¡¯m not hungry yet. When I¡¯m hungry, I Might Eat You,¡±Jiang Fei said, deliberately trying to scare the little girl.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t eat me, Okay?¡±Andoris was so scared that tears were about to flow out of her eyes.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t eat you, what if I¡¯m Hungry?¡±Jiang Fei deliberately teased her. Anyway, he had nothing to do now. After he had fully recovered his spiritual power, he would be able to start the next round of the trial.

    ¡°HMM... I have some dry food here...¡±Andoris took out a small piece of cake from her pocket. As she did not n to stay in the forest for long, she did not bring too much food.

    ¡°This is just a small piece. Moreover, I only eat meat.¡±Jiang Fei was bored, so he continued to tease the little girl.

    ¡°But... But...¡±Andoris was dumbfounded. She did not bring any meat with her. Moreover, this was a remote ce. She had nowhere to buy it.

    ¡°You see, there is no other food here. So, when I¡¯m hungry, I still have to eat you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled, then, he said to andoris, ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t feel hungry just now. However, after you took out some food, I suddenly felt a little hungry.¡±

    As he said that, Jiang Fei moved closer to Andoris.

    ¡°Wah!¡±Tears fell from Andoris¡¯eyes on the spot. This made Jiang Fei feel a little embarrassed. He was a man. Why would he scare a little girl when he was full!

    ¡°Evil creature! Don¡¯t hurt my daughter!¡±At this moment, a loud roar came from afar!

    Following that, a fireball came straight at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei rolled backward to avoid the sudden fireball. Then, he turned around to check on the person.

    A middle-aged man was running from afar. He was holding a staff in his hand. His two legs were as fast as flying. In just a few steps, he had arrived in front of Andoris.

    ¡°Andoris, are you okay?¡±The man asked Andoris as he carefully observed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not hungry yet, so it didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±Andoris really believed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. Andoris¡¯father must have found out that his daughter was missing.

    ¡°Andoris, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you.¡±The middle-aged man helped Andoris up and then carefully stepped back. He did not want to fight Jiang Fei here because this was the jungle, if he was in any danger, Andoris would not be able to walk out by herself. Therefore, it was best not to have a conflict with the faceless one in front of him.

    Jiang Fei was not a bloodthirsty person. Although he did not mind killing anyone in the Delta dimension for his own benefit, he did not want to kill the innocent if there were no necessary benefits.

    ¡°The final trial is about to begin! Please be prepared to defeat the man in front of you!¡±At that moment, a notification sounded in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He was just about to let the middle-aged man and Andoris leave. He did not expect that the person who had entered the High Heavens City to activate the fourth trial was Andoris¡¯father.

    Now, the notification sounded. Although Jiang Fei had not yet recovered to his best condition, the trial had already begun. He could not stop it unless he intended to give up thest reward.

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to use his spiritual power to stop the father and daughter.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Andoris¡¯father held his staff across his chest and looked at Jiang Fei cautiously.

    ¡°You can send your daughter back to the city, but you have toe back, okay?¡±Jiang Fei said to Andoris¡¯father.

    ¡°You came to High Sky City to kill me?¡±Andoris¡¯father reacted quickly.

    ¡°Father, what did you say?¡±Andoris was dumbfounded. As Jiang Fei was using his spiritual power tomunicate, she could not hear what Jiang Fei was saying.

    ¡°I guess so. My mission is to kill you, or rather, defeat you. I Can¡¯t control the specifics,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, I will keep my promise ande back to fight you. Thank you for letting me send my daughter back.¡±Andoris¡¯father cupped his fists at Jiang Fei. If Jiang Fei did not let them leave, they could start fighting now, when that time came, regardless of whether they won or lost, Andoris would be in danger.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei allowed him to send his daughter back to the city, Andoris¡¯father was very grateful.

    ¡°I do not want to kill innocent people. I have no choice but to fight with you. I¡¯m sorry,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Andoris¡¯father nodded at Jiang Fei. Then, he did not say anything else. He held onto Andoris¡¯hand and ran toward the direction of the city.

    With the support of wind magic, Andoris¡¯father ran very fast. Although he was still holding onto Andoris¡¯hand as a burden, he returned to the city after an hour.

    ¡°Go in. Go back and find your mother. Tell her that I¡¯m going toplete a quest. If I don¡¯te back tomorrow, it means that I¡¯m dead. Learn magic well and don¡¯t avenge me,¡±Andoris¡¯father instructed.

    ¡°Father,e back with me!¡±Andoris said.

    ¡°Silly child, father has to keep his promise,¡±Andoris¡¯father said.

    ¡°But it¡¯s just a faceless man, not a human. Father, you don¡¯t have to keep your promise. What can you do if you lie to it?¡±Andoris didn¡¯t want her father to take the risk.

    ¡°Hehe, he will ughter Gaotian city...¡±Andoris¡¯fatherughed bitterly. He also knew that he was going to die, but for his daughter and Gaotian city, he had no other choice.

    ¡°But father...¡±Andoris wanted to say something else, but her father did not give her the chance.

    As she waved her staff, a wind magic wrapped around Andoris and sent her back to the city.

    After doing all this, Andoris¡¯father took a deep breath and prepared to enter the jungle.

    ¡°You are very honest.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s figure walked out from the jungle.

    ¡°I do not dare to say that I am honest. But since it is a promise, I will definitely do it,¡±said Andoris¡¯father.

    ¡°Hehe. Before we fight, I would like to know your name,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Vincent William Van.¡±Andoris gave her full name, which was rare, to show her respect for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei also said his name.

    ¡°You have a name too?¡±Vincent was stunned.

    ¡°Faceless One does have a name, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just living in its body,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No wonder your behavior is different from other faceless ones,¡±Vincent nodded.

 Chapter 2767

    ?

    Chapter 2767: Chapter 2756 Battle Mage

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Come on, there¡¯s no point in talking. Let¡¯s Begin!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking!¡±Vincent nodded and began to fight.

    Generally speaking, when a mage fought a warrior, especially an agility-type warrior, they would be at a disadvantage. After all, they needed the time to cast spells and the distance to cast spells, the powerful lethality of a mage was based on the protection of a warrior.

    However, Vincent was different. He was not a mage in the traditional sense. Although he also held a staff, he was a battle mage.

    Battle Mages, as the name implied, were a rtively different group of mages. Apart from being good at magic, they were also proficient in some closebat techniques. Althoughpared to those professions that specialized in closebat.., their standards might be a little inferior, but when faced with closebat threats, they dealt with them much better than regr mages.

    Other than that, battle mages rarely practiced spells that were cast for long periods of time. Although the lethality of such spells was devastating, in closebat, no one would give you the time to cast them.

    Therefore, battle mages were good at instant casting and fast spells that only required one or two sentences to cast. Although these spells were not as powerful asrge-scale spells, they were faster to cast, moreover, they consumed less mana. Coupled with the Battle Mages¡¯agile movement skills, they were best at closebat.

    ¡°me st!¡±Vincent raised his hand and attacked Jiang Fei. Although he had been very polite to Jiang Fei just now, if he really attacked, it would be a matter of his life, therefore, he did not hold back at all.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A fist-sized fireball came straight at Jiang Fei¡¯s face. Jiang Fei hurriedly dodged to the side and tried to get close to Vincent.

    As a 100% melee fighter, Jiang Fei did not have any long-range attack abilities. Although his mind power could be used from afar, he could see it now, mind power attacks were extremely ineffective against these high-dimensional dimensional creatures. It would be better to save his mind power to use those time skills.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei dodged his me charge and moved closer to him, Vincent was not in a hurry. He used his staff to poke at his feet as he moved backward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A pir of fire shot up into the sky and blocked between Jiang Fei and Vincent. If Jiang Fei continued to move closer, he would definitely be hurt by the mes.

    Vincent¡¯s strength was notparable to those little guys just now. His strength was even stronger than William and the old man in dragonform. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei was full of fighting spirit, he did not dare to recklessly charge into the pir of fire.

    After being blocked by the pir of fire, Jiang Fei was inevitably pulled away by Vincent. This also happened to fall into Vincent¡¯s battle rhythm.

    As a battle mage, Vincent was very good at this kind of battle method. Through the effects of magic, he constantly restricted the opponent¡¯s attacks and movements to prevent the enemy from getting close to him, then, he would find an opportunity to cast instant magic to wear down the opponent bit by bit until the opponent was worn down to death.

    Battle mages were different from traditional mages. They never paid attention to killing their opponents in one hit. They could not kill their opponents in one hit either. The power of these instant spells was very leisurely. It might take a dozen or even dozens of attacks to kill their opponents, however, battle mages who were more flexible were not as weak as traditional mages. If Vincent was a traditional mage, he might have been cut into pieces by Jiang Fei¡¯s chaotic des before he couldplete a spell.

    As Vincent raised his hand, three arcane missiles flew towards Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had no choice but to roll on the ground to avoid the three consecutive arcane missiles.

    ¡°D * mn it! This guy is really good!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Vincent had almost calcted his attack style. Every time he did not wait for Jiang Fei to attack, the other party would use magic to force him back.

    Although they had fought for a few rounds and neither of them had touched the other, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. As of now, he had almost not consumed anything. Meanwhile, Vincent had already cast more than ten spells, although the consumption of instant magic was very low, it would also consume arge amount of mana if it was cast too much.

    Once a magician lost their mana, whether it was a battle mage or a traditional mage, they would be no different. They would just be a bunch of meat on the chopping board.

    As the battle continued, Vincent felt that it was about time. He had already tested enough. If he continued to waste his energy like this, it would clearly be disadvantageous to him. Therefore, at this moment, Vincent decided to be serious.

    Another set of arcane missiles. After forcing Jiang Fei to retreat slightly, Vincent did not retreat. Instead, he advanced. He took the initiative to attack.

    ¡°Oh? ! He came to me?¡±Jiang Fei was happy. He was worried that he would not be able to touch Vincent. However, this guy hade to him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei prepared his twelve-inch sharp ws. Once he found an opportunity, this w would strike Vincent. At worst, Vincent¡¯s limbs would be broken. At worst, he would be stabbed by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Just when Vincent was close to Jiang Fei and was about to enter his attack range, Jiang Fei raised his ws. Vincent stopped. Not only did he stop, but he also poked his staff on the ground.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei was ready to step forward and give Vincent a hard time. However, he saw a ring of ice spread out. At this time, it was toote for Jiang Fei to dodge. His feet were instantly frozen.

    ¡°Gulu...¡±Vincent rolled and opened up a distance between him and Jiang Fei. Because Jiang Fei was controlled, he could not go forward to attack. Moreover, he could not dodge.

    Vincent started chanting. Although it was a spell that required chanting, a battle mage would never spend more than a second to chant. In just a few sybles, Vincent hadpleted his own spell.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had just broken the ice under his feet and regained his mobility.

    ¡°Phew...¡±a fireball the size of a basketball came straight at Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei quickly dodged to the side, but the fireball followed him and changed direction.

    ¡°DAMN! Automatic Guidance?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, but it was toote for him to dodge.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The Fireball hit Jiang Fei¡¯s chest hard, instantly burning his chest. Not only that, the power of the me also spread to his body, jiang Fei immediately felt as if his insides were on fire.

    ¡°Damn it! What bad luck.¡±Jiang Fei had no choice but to activate time reversal. If he continued to fight like this, his strength would be greatly reduced. He might really be defeated by Vincent.

 Chapter 2768

    ?

    Chapter 2768: Chapter 2757, outsmarting the enemy

    Trantor: 5496903

    As he had been suppressed, Jiang Fei could not find a good position even if he activated time reversal.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Even so, Vincent was still shocked. He had just seen Jiang Fei being injured by the fireball. However, in the blink of an eye, he was as good as New!

    ¡°Come on! I¡¯m going to be serious too!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and adjusted the frequency of his spiritual power. He activated two skills, Time Lock and premonition.

    As these two skills were continuous skills, they would constantly consume spiritual power after activation. Therefore, Jiang Fei usually did not activate these two skills. However, after discovering that Vincent was so difficult to deal with.., he had no choice but to take it seriously.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±On the other side, Vincent used the same trick again. He used me st to force Jiang Fei back. However, because he had activated premonition, Jiang Fei had already begun to move before Vincent even raised his hand.

    Premonition of the future by half a second might be a useless skill in his spare time because half a second did not mean anything at all. You had just sensed it, and before you could react.., the future had already be a reality.

    However, in a battle, a half-second advantage was very valuable. It could even represent victory or defeat. It represented life and death!

    ¡°So Fast!¡±From Vincent¡¯s point of view, Jiang Fei¡¯s speed had at least doubled. Before his fireball left his hand, the other party had already dodged it.

    ¡°Arcane missile!¡±

    ¡°Ice Spear!¡±

    ¡°Arcane Energy Impact!¡±

    ¡°Earthquake!¡±

    ¡°Frost Shock!¡±

    ..

    Vincent kept retreating and casting spells at the same time. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s speed was too fast. His attacks had only made one stance, and the other party had already dodged it. This caused all of his attacks to miss, although Jiang Fei was unable to close the distance between him and Vincent, this was under the condition that Vincent kept retreating and casting spells.

    Although instant cast spells consumed less mana, they could not stop Vincent from continuously casting them. Very quickly, Vincent¡¯s Mana was depleted by more than half.

    ¡°What should I do? !¡±Vincent was extremely anxious. Once he ran out of Mana, he would definitely die.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei was also having a hard time. Activating his premonition would allow him to easily Dodge Vincent¡¯s attacks. However, do not forget that while Vincent was depleting his mana, Jiang Fei was also using his ability to maintain his premonition, his mind power was also being depleted.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power reserve was very strong, who knew how much Mana Vincent had? Although this was a ¡°Game field¡±designed by a certain God to allow Jiang Fei to learn skills, this was not a real game after all. Jiang Fei could not see Vincent¡¯s ¡°Blue Bar¡±!

    After more than ten minutes of ying, Vincent¡¯s forehead started to sweat. His current mana reserve was less than a quarter of his peak. Although he still had a precious mana potion in his pocket, even if he drank the mana potion.., his mana would at most be restored to his peak.

    However, under such circumstances, replenishing his mana would not be able to turn the tide of the battle. At most, it would allow him to hold on for a little longer. Vincent did not know that Jiang Fei¡¯s current state also came at the cost of consuming his strength, he only felt that Jiang Fei had increased his speed. He did not know that Jiang Fei could predict what would happen half a secondter, so he had made the move ahead of time.

    Very soon, Vincent¡¯s Mana was depleted. He had no choice but to drink the precious mana potion. Although it could only dy him for a while, it was still much better than dying immediately!

    ¡°F * ck! I can still take potions? !¡±Jiang Fei was furious. At that moment, he had used up more than half of his mental strength. He thought that the other party was sweating and was about to die. He did not expect that the other party would actually take potions!

    Vincent could take potions, but Jiang Fei did not have any. He did not have any potions to use. In that case, Jiang Fei could no longer maintain his calm.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei did not know that Vincent only had one bottle of potions. He thought that Vincent had a few stacks of potions on him. If that was the case, he would not be able to oust the other party. Therefore, in the face of danger.., jiang Fei activated time lock again.

    During the previous exchange, because Vincent kept casting spells to force Jiang Fei back, he could not get close to him. Therefore, it was meaningless to activate time lock. Jiang Fei did not want to waste his mental strength, so he turned it off.

    Now, Jiang Fei felt that he could not oust his opponent. Therefore, he activated this skill again and was ready to fight with his life.

    ¡°me st!¡±Vincent started a new round of attacks.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Jiang Fei roared. He did not Dodge anymore. Instead, he charged straight at the iing fireball.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The Fireball hit Jiang Fei¡¯s crossed ws in front of him. Because his ws were covered by time coating, the fireball could not hurt Jiang Fei.

    Although he was not injured, the impact of the me was very strong. Jiang Fei was stunned by the fireball.

    ¡°Opportunity!¡±Vincent immediately retreated and quickly chanted a few sybles.

    ¡°Boom!¡±An even bigger fireball came at him.

    ¡°Swish!¡±This time, Jiang Fei did not dare to receive it. He rolled under the fireball. However, this fireball had automatic guidance. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei went under the fireball, after the fireball took a turn.., the fireball charged at him again.

    ¡°Take This!¡±As he went under the fireball, Jiang Fei continued to charge at Vincent. This opportunity allowed him to close the distance between him and Vincent.

    Seeing that Jiang Fei was almost reaching Vincent, the distance between the two was less than a meter. If Jiang Fei took another step forward, he would be able to tear Vincent into pieces with his sharp ws. Vincent¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    At that moment, the fireball behind Jiang Fei had also circled back. Moreover, the fireball was even closer to Jiang Fei. It was almost touching Jiang Fei¡¯s back. At that moment, whether Jiang Fei continued to move forward or dodged left and right, it was toote for him, once he was hit by the fireball, he would definitely be heavily injured. With the inertia of charging forward, even if his sharp ws were sharp, it was impossible for them to break through Vincent¡¯s Magic Shield.

    Just when Vincent thought that he had won, he suddenly noticed a sly look in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Just as Vincent frowned, Jiang Fei suddenly disappeared!

    Time reversal!

    At this moment, Jiang Fei activated his ability. Although he could not move behind Vincent, he could rewind to where he was two seconds ago. At this time, the fireball was almost touching his body. Jiang Fei suddenly disappeared, the fireball could not be stopped.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s position just now was only one step away from Vincent. If he was gone and the fireball could not be stopped, Vincent would be the first one to bear the brunt!

 Chapter 2769

    ?

    Chapter 2769: Chapter 2758, Chimera

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Ah!¡±Following Vincent¡¯s scream, it was toote for him to dodge. Caught off guard, Vincent was hit by his own fireball!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Vincent was sent flying by his own fireball on the spot, and the Magic Shield on his body also exploded on the spot!

    After the magic shield exploded, the damage of therge fireball was basically nullified. Vincent did not receive too much damage, but when hended on the ground, his arm was slightly bruised.

    Although he was not injured, Vincent¡¯s face was ashen. He knew that he was finished. Although he was not injured, the magic shield had consumed too much of his mana to nullify the damage of therge fireball, he was already low on Mana. Now, he could no longer cast a few spells.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei leaped and closed in on Vincent.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Vincent used the remaining mana in his body to cast a me attack. Jiang Fei used his ws to block in front of him. The fireball hit the time coating and instantly exploded into a ball of sparks. Jiang Fei was not injured, however, his body that was charging forward was slowed down.

    This time, Vincent did not take advantage of Jiang Fei being blocked to dodge. Instead, he began to chant a spell.

    This time, Vincent¡¯s spell was much longer than before. It was a full 12 sybles. It took a second and a half toplete.

    Previously, although Jiang Fei was knocked back by the me st, a second and a half was enough for him to regain his bnce. Then, he charged toward Vincent again.

    ¡°Death summon!¡±Vincent¡¯s spell had also ended.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei shed down with his w. He wanted to kill Vincent on the spot, but his w missed.

    It was not that Vincent had dodged Jiang Fei¡¯s attack. Instead, he had turned into a ball of dust and disappeared in front of Jiang Fei!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, at that moment, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky above his head. Following that, lightning shed and thunder rumbled.

    ¡°Crack...¡±following a few thunderous sounds, a huge magic circle suddenly appeared on the ground beneath Jiang Fei¡¯s feet!

    ¡°Danger!¡±Jiang Fei felt his heart palpitate. This feeling of danger made him immediately dodge to the side and escape the range of the Magic Circle!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Raging mes rose into the sky.

    ¡°Crack...¡±the lightning above his head struck down. Lightning and fire intertwined together.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Amidst the Lightning and fire, a loud roar was heard. Vincent knew that he could no longer fight and that he would definitely die. He directly used his own life as the price to summon the giant beast!

    ¡°Holy Sh * t, this guy is really ruthless!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He did not expect Vincent to be so ruthless.

    However, the giant beast had already been summoned. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s trial had not been dered to be over. In order to obtain the final reward, he had no choice but to continue fighting, even though he had less than one-third of his mental strength reserves.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Another loud roar was heard. At this time, the Thunder had dissipated and the mes had disappeared. The true appearance of the giant beast was revealed.

    This was a very strange-looking giant beast. It had the body of a lion, the wings of an eagle, and the tip of its tail was the head of a cobra. There was also a sheep head growing out of each of its shoulders!

    ¡°What the Hell Is This?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The monster roared. If Jiang Fei was a local, he would have recognized the monster as the Chimera!

    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t care who you are. I know that you are my quest monster!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind and prepared for battle. At that moment, the Chimera had its eyes on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tap Tap Tap...¡±after a few steps, the Chimera charged at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This guy is huge. It¡¯s not a good idea to fight him head-on. I should just swim,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. The monster was more than five meters long and its four feet were more than three meters tall. Judging from its size.., jiang Fei was no match for it. When it came to strength, it was definitely rted to its size. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not at a disadvantage. When he saw the monster pouncing on him, he immediately dodged it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±After missing its target, the Chimera roared angrily. Then, it turned around abruptly. The Lion Head in the middle spat out zing mes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck! You still know this move!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. He quickly rolled on the ground to avoid the attack of the mes. At the same time, he circled behind the Chimera.

    ¡°You Should Try Mine Too!¡±Jiang Fei circled behind the Chimera and roared angrily. Then, he wed at one of the Chimera¡¯s hind legs. There was no other way. With his height, he could only attack this position.

    ¡°Ta ta ta...¡±the Chimera seemed to have eyes on its back. It ran forward a few steps and did not turn back.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±the Chimera¡¯s cobra-like tail suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a stream of green venom at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°D * MN! Is it really a snake¡¯s head?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, he originally meant that the tail only looked like a snake¡¯s head. He did not expect it to really be able to attack. When he saw the snake¡¯s head sticking out its tongue and revealing its fangs, it rushed toward Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei did not dare to stay any longer. The venom from earlier had already caused his skin to fester. If he was bitten by the snake¡¯s head again, he might be crippled.

    As his body had only been corroded by the snake¡¯s venom to remove a few wounds, this kind of snake¡¯s venom was purely corrosive. It did not have the effect of numbing the nerves. Therefore, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and did not activate the cooldown for a long time, moreover, it consumed a lot of his mental strength.

    After Jiang Fei dodged the attack of the snake head, the Chimera took a few steps forward. Then, it turned around and faced Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Come on, Let¡¯s face it head-on!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. After all, the monster had a 360-degree attack. There was no blind spot. It was meaningless for him to go around the back.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The Chimera roared. At the same time, it raised its front ws high towards Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The front wsnded on the ground. At that moment, the eyes of the sheep head on the Chimera¡¯s left shoulder suddenly shed. Two Thunderbolts followed its front ws and swept towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Seeing the Thunderbolts sweeping towards him, Jiang Fei hurriedly rolled and dodged the Thunderbolts. However, at that moment, the Chimera jumped high andnded beside Jiang Fei.

    The moment the Chimeranded on the ground, the sheep¡¯s head on its right shoulder lit up!

    ¡°Crack!¡±Within a two-meter radius around the chimera, rows of ice thorns suddenly rose from the ground. Even Jiang Fei was caught off guard by the sudden rise of these ice thorns.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei was sent flying by the ice thorns. Countless cuts were made on his legs. Blood flowed down. Although he was not hurt by the ice thorns, Jiang Fei was still hurt.

 Chapter 2770

    ?

    Chapter 2770: Chapter 2759, weakness

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°PFFT...¡±Jiang Fei spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he still resisted the urge to activate time reversal because he did not have much spiritual power left in his body. Blindly activating time reversal.., if it was just to avoid a certain skill or to reduce his injuries, it would not be worth it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Following an angry roar, the Chimera attacked again. After a few minutes, Jiang Fei realized that the monster only had these two skills. It only had these few skills.

    Very quickly, Jiang Fei found the weakness of these skills. First, the Cobra¡¯s tail. The attack range of this thing was very limited. Whether it was spitting poison.., or opening its mouth to bite the Chimera, the attack range was just behind the Chimera¡¯s buttocks. As long as Jiang Fei did not go behind the Chimera¡¯s buttocks, the snake¡¯s head was almost useless.

    Secondly, the lion¡¯s head was spewing mes. Although this thing was powerful, it was only facing the Chimera. Moreover, it had to be rtively close to the Chimera in order to be burned by the mes. As long as Jiang Fei avoided the Chimera¡¯s front.., not only would the mes no longer pose a threat to him, but when the chimera spewed mes, because it could not do anything else, it was a good time for Jiang Fei to counterattack.

    As for the Lightning from the left side of the sheep¡¯s head, it was also easier to dodge. This was because the front part of the move wasrger. The Chimera would raise its front ws high and m them on the ground. As long as Jiang Fei dodged the front part of the attack, there would be no danger.

    Only the ice spike was the hardest to dodge because the move was too sudden. The Chimera would suddenly jump to your side without giving you a chance to react. The moment itnded, the ice spike would appear, it was toote to dodge.

    If Jiang Fei was a ranged attacker, it might be better. After the Chimera jumped off the ground, he could take action to dodge. Although the Chimera might not always use icicles every time it jumped.., it would not hurt to dodge more.

    However, the problem was that Jiang Fei did not know any ranged skills. He was a 100% melee attacker. Therefore, the Chimera¡¯s time from jumping tonding was too short. As it was jumping on the spot.., therefore, there was no time for Jiang Fei to dodge.

    Fortunately, the ice thorns were not very powerful. Although they kept adding wounds on Jiang Fei¡¯s legs, they were not fatal. Therefore, it should not be a problem for him to take a few rounds.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei had grasped the weakness of the Chimera¡¯s skills, he began to switch from defense to offense.

    ¡°Roar!¡±Following a furious roar, the Chimera began to spew fire. Jiang Fei had already dodged to the side. The Chimera¡¯s nk was a rtively safe ce. Although it would constantly adjust its position.., however, it could not move when it spewed fire. It could only shake its head within a certain range.

    ¡°SWISH SWISH SWISH...¡±while the Chimera spewed fire and could not attack Jiang Fei, who was at the nk, Jiang Fei began to attack the Chimera¡¯s leg in a frenzy.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s pair of sharp ws continued to attack one of the Chimera¡¯s front ws under the effect of Time Lock. At the same time, Jiang Fei was also waiting for the time freeze point to appear on the Chimera¡¯s body because the giant Beast¡¯s skin was too rough and its flesh was too thick, just thecerations from the sharp ws were like scratching an itch for the Chimera.

    ¡°Ding!¡±Finally, the heavens did not disappoint. Although the time freeze point had not appeared on the Chimera¡¯s body, after a few rounds of attacks, Jiang Fei still triggered the special effect of Time Lock.

    The Chimera was frozen on the spot. Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Fei attacked even faster. He wanted to attack the Chimera¡¯s left front leg like crazy, hoping that he could interrupt the time lock this time.

    ¡°Roar!¡±After all, the time lock effect onlysted for one second. No matter how Fast Jiang Fei¡¯s attacks were, no matter how powerful his attacks were, he could not break the Chimera¡¯s left front leg in this one second.

    The moment the time lock was lifted, the Chimera was also torn apart by the time gap. Its left front w, which was already heavily injured, was instantly broken!

    ¡°Argh!¡±The Chimera let out a sorrowful cry. Then, its entire body fell down.

    ¡°An opportunity!¡±Jiang Fei was overjoyed. Then, he rushed in front of the Chimera and swung his sharp ws at the sheep¡¯s head on the Chimera¡¯s left shoulder.

    The head of the sheep that could use ice thorns was currently the biggest threat to Jiang Fei. As long as he cut off the head, the Chimera would not be a threat to Jiang Fei anymore.

    ¡°Crack crack crack crack...¡±the Chimera¡¯s body was very clear. Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s sharp ws were iparably sharp, it was still very difficult to look at the neck of the head of the sheep.

    After about ten to twenty shes, the little sheep¡¯s head was finally cut off by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ow!¡±The Chimera let out an even more miserable cry. At the same time, it also stood up.

    ¡°PFFT PFFT PFFT...¡±after participating, the Chimera spat out two balls of energy. These two balls of energy instantly transformed into the front ws and the sheep¡¯s head, helping the Chimera¡¯s body to be uneven.

    However, the front w was not a big deal. After it recovered, it could still run. However, after the sheep¡¯s head on the left shoulder was destroyed, the sheep¡¯s head formed from this energy could no longer use ice-type attacks.

    After destroying one of the Chimera¡¯s abilities, Jiang Fei stared at the sheep¡¯s head on its right shoulder. This head was the key to controlling the Chimera to use the power of lightning. If he destroyed it as well.., then, the Chimera would no longer be able to use the power of lightning.

    ¡°Kill!¡±After finding the knack and destroying the sheep¡¯s head that the Chimera used to activate its ice element ability, Jiang Fei was much more rxed.

    ¡°Hu Hu hu...¡±the Chimera seemed to have sensed the danger as well. It suddenly pped its wings and flew up.

    ¡°F * ck! These wings are not for Show!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Although he had long seen that the Chimera had wings, it had never flown. Jiang Fei had thought that it could not fly.

    The Chimera did not fly very high. It was only about five meters tall. However, Jiang Fei did not know any long-range skills. He could only stand on the ground and stare nkly.

    ¡°Roar!¡±The Chimera let out a roar. Following that, the sheep¡¯s head on its right shoulder shone again.

    ¡°Crack crack crack crack...¡±bolts of lightning charged toward Jiang Fei and chased after him. The bolts of lightning seemed to have locked onto Jiang Fei. They kept striking down, forcing Jiang Fei to run away.

    The power of the Lightning was very terrifying. Jiang Fei did not want to try it. Although he was forced to run around, he could still deal with it.

    The Chimera in the airunched a lightning strike for about two minutes. It seemed to have exhausted its power and then slowlynded on the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re chasing me like a stray dog. You still dare toe down? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±Jiang Fei had been chased for a long time. He had been suppressing his anger. Now that he had the chance, he rushed towards the Chimera.

 Chapter 2771

    ?

    Chapter 2771: Chapter 2760 advice before entering the gamma dimension

    Trantor: 5496903

    The Chimera that hadnded on the ground seemed to have exhausted too much of its strength. Therefore, it seemed to be a little listless. The frequency of its attacks and the speed at which it turned around had decreased significantly.

    Jiang Fei seized the opportunity and went around the Chimera¡¯s nk tounch a fierce attack. Very soon, it broke another of its front legs. The Chimera fell to the ground again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your life while you¡¯re sick!¡±Jiang Fei rushed up and hacked at the Chimera¡¯s other sheep head. Soon, the head was also destroyed!

    After losing thest sheep head, the Chimera also lost its ability to summon lightning. Although it used its energy to heal its wounds and ¡°Complete¡±itself again after it got up, it had lost its ability to summon lightning, however, its ability had been greatly weakened.

    Because it had lost the power of the icicles and lightning, the Chimera was no longer able to suppress Jiang Fei. After a few rounds, its body was not only cut open by Jiang Fei, even the Cobra¡¯s head on its tail had been cut off.

    ¡°Argh...¡±the chimera let out a series of strange cries. However, it was already at the end of its tether. Even if it wanted to resist, it would only be able to dy its death.

    After more than ten rounds, the Chimera finally could not hold on anymore. Jiang Fei, who had jumped high into the air, had stabbed it at the throat of the lion head in the middle.

    ¡°Hiss... hiss... hiss...¡±the Chimera¡¯s throat was like a broken bellows. It let out a sound that made people¡¯s teeth ache. Following that, the Chimera finally could not stand anymore. It fell to the ground and its body could not stop twitching.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±Jiang Fei went forward and cut off the Chimera¡¯s lion headpletely.

    The Chimera hadpletely lost its vitality. At the same time, the notification sound in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind rang again.

    ¡°Congrattions, you havepleted the ultimate trial. Please check your reward!¡±

    Following the notification sound, a memory was transferred into Jiang Fei¡¯s mind. This time, he had also obtained a skill.

    Time Barrier! By adjusting the frequency of his spiritual power, he formed a unique barrier around himself. The time within the barrier was frozen under the interference of his spiritual power. However, he was not affected by it.

    ¡°D * MN! So Ruthless!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked, after learning this time barrier, Jiang Fei could no doubt forcefully freeze everyone around him. Moreover, he could ignore everything and forcefully freeze them. After all, even time was frozen. Even if these people had great abilities.., they could not move.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei was not limited by this effect. This way, Jiang Fei could easily kill these frozen enemies.

    ¡°It sounds wonderful. However, there is an 80% chance that this skill has a limit,¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. There were still a few days left before the seven-day deadline given to him by the Mercury Man. He was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he returned to the forest.

    After almost a day, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had returned to its peak. He found a ce where no one was around and activated the time barrier.

    As there were no people or animals around, Jiang Fei could not see the specific effects of the time barrier. However, he could clearly sense that ever since the time barrier was activated.., his mental strength was rapidly depleting. At this rate, his mental strength would bepletely depleted in eight seconds!

    ¡°Swish!¡±After only two seconds, Jiang Fei canceled the time barrier.

    ¡°It seems that this skill has to be used as a trump card. If I use it normally, it will consume too much mental strength.¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Although this skill was powerful, it also consumed a lot of mental strength. In just eight seconds.., it was enough for him to kill any enemy.

    After a simple rest, Jiang Fei returned to the legacy space. His mission in the Delta Dimension had ended. All the trials had beenpleted. After obtaining the four skills.., he was ready to head to the gamma dimension to settle his business.

    After adjusting the vibration frequency of his mental strength, Jiang Fei quickly confirmed the location of the gamma dimension. He flew in that direction because after entering the legacy space, Jiang Fei had abandoned the faceless one¡¯s physical body, therefore, he appeared as a soul again.

    It was not that Jiang Fei had not thought of using the faceless one as a carrier to enter the gamma space. This faceless one was also a creature from the four-dimensional space. Using it as a carrier to enter the gamma space was definitely not a problem, however, Jiang Fei did not know if there was such a creature in the gamma space. If there was no such creature, his appearance would be too eye-catching. When that happened, he would be surrounded no matter where he went.

    Therefore, for the sake of confidentiality, Jiang Fei decided to give up on the Faceless One as a carrier and continue to use the clone carrier provided by Lina and the others. Of course.., if Lina and the others had been killed by the ruler of the gamma space and Jiang Fei could not find a suitable carrier, he could only return and continue to use the faceless one as a carrier. Although that would be troublesome.., it was still better than nothing.

    As there was no concept of time in the inheritance space, Jiang Fei did not know how long it had been. He finally approached the entrance of the gamma dimension.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A figure appeared in front of Jiang Fei. It was the Mercury Man from before.

    ¡°It seems that you havepleted all the trials,¡±said the Mercury Man with a smile.

    ¡°HMM! I have already obtained all four skills. Now, can I enter the Gamma Space?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, but there is one thing I need to remind you of!¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Oh? Go ahead,¡±Jiang Fei said very politely. The Mercury Man had been helping him all along. Although he did not know what his purpose was, Jiang Fei was still rtively polite to him before he showed any malicious intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. After entering the gamma space, I hope you can do less killing so that you won¡¯t regret it,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. To be honest, there was a time when he wished he could kill everyone in the gamma space. Although he no longer had such a strong killing intent, he would definitely not be lenient when killing people in the gamma space.

    ¡°I do not have the right to tell you the specific reason right now. However, please remember my warning. Do not kill too many people, especially children! Otherwise, you might never be able to forgive yourself,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. However, he had a bottom line. Although the ¡°yers¡±in the gamma space were all evil in his universe, Jiang Fei was not the kind of inhumane demon, he would not go so far as to ughter children to vent his anger.

    ¡°Alright, just remember my advice!¡±After the mercury man finished speaking, he disappeared.

    ¡°Hey!¡±Jiang Fei called out. However, the mercury man ignored him and just disappeared.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it, I¡¯ll just leave. I¡¯ll go to the Gamma Space First! Don¡¯t dy my business!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and continued to fly in the direction of the gamma space.

 Chapter 2772

    ?

    Chapter 2772: Chapter 2761 arrived at the gamma dimension

    Trantor: 5496903

    After flying in the direction of the gamma dimension¡¯s exit for some time, Jiang Fei sensed that the exit was not far away from him.

    ¡°Logically speaking, there should be someone in the gamma dimension who can control the entrance and exit, right? Why is this ce so clean?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He arrived near the exit, but there was nothing there.

    Jiang Fei went to the exit of the three-dimensional universe. That ce was filled with Jiang Fei¡¯s own things. There were also many souls of the gamma dimension people imprisoned there.

    As for the other two dimensions that Jiang Fei had gone to previously, the entrance and exit there also had some personal items stored near the entrance and exit. Only the exit of the gamma dimension was empty.

    ¡°Could it be that no one in the gamma dimension controls this entrance?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei was near the entrance.

    ¡°Should I Wait?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If the entrance to this dimension was already controlled by someone, he would definitely be discovered by that person. When that happened, there would definitely be a fierce battle.

    However, if he waited in the inheritance dimension, as time was almost at a standstill, Jiang Fei did not know how long he would have to wait for the owner of the entrance. Moreover, what if that person did not exist? He could not just wait endlessly.

    Just as Jiang Fei was hesitating, a spatial fluctuation suddenly came from the entrance!

    ¡°It¡¯s here? !¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. He immediately turned invisible and went to the side. As he was now a soul formed by a mass of spiritual power, it was rtively easy for him to hide.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±As the spatial fluctuation ended, no one entered the inheritance space. Nothing was let in. This made Jiang Fei even more confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei was mumbling in his heart when someone suddenly spoke from behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. The entrance to the gamma space has not been controlled by anyone.¡±Jiang Fei turned around and found that the mercury man had returned.

    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you leave?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, I came here to wait for you,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°F * ck! Then you should have said so earlier!¡±Jiang Fei did not have a physical body now. Otherwise, he would have rolled his eyes at the Mercury Man.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to say it now!¡±The Mercury man smiled, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°You can not use the carrier to enter the gamma space. Because the entrance of this space does not have an owner, it will filter out any material existence. Only spiritual power or souls can freely enter and leave.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If that was the case, he would not be able to use the faceless one¡¯s carrier at all.

    ¡°However, if you just go over like this, it will be very difficult for you to survive in the gamma space with just your soul. Once you have entered, you will be captured,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Captured? Who captured me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It is arge-scale device that they built. That thing collects souls within the entire gamma space. Any free souls that enter that ce will be captured by this device. After the memories are washed away, they will be ced into the body of a newborn clone,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. I Can¡¯t say too much now,¡±said the Mercury Man as he shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, how do I get in?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is for you,¡±said the Mercury Man as he drew a line across his body. A ball of silver-white liquid was separated from his body. The ball of liquid turned into a small silver-white ball and was passed to Jiang Fei by the Mercury Man.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small thing. You can temporarily attach yourself to it. However, the effect of this thing is very short. You must obtain your own carrier within a day. Otherwise, once this thing loses its effect, you will be captured by therge instrument and brainwashed into a new life,¡±the mercury golem warned.

    ¡°Alright! I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. As long as he reached the designated location, he would be able to get his own carrier.

    ¡°Alright, I can still help you onest time. Tell me, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll send you there. Once you enter the gamma space, everything will be up to you,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The person who created me left me an order. My purpose in existence is to guide you,¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Then...¡±Jiang Fei was about to ask about the ¡°God¡±who created the Mercury Man when the Mercury Man interrupted him.

    ¡°Alright, I know what you want to ask. I don¡¯t have the authority to tell you anything. So, it¡¯s useless for you to ask. Hurry up and leave. Where do you want to go?¡±said the Mercury Man.

    ¡°Near the coffee shop on Crystal Street in the core area,¡±said Jiang Fei immediately. This was the ce where he and Lina had agreed to inspect the goods.

    ¡°Then, get ready. We¡¯re leaving!¡±The Mercury man smiled. Then, he waved his hand and Jiang Fei was forcefully sent out of the inheritance space.

    As the Mercury Man was the manager of the inheritance space, no one couldpete with his authority in this ce.

    Jiang Fei felt his vision blur before he fell into a daze. When he regained consciousness again, he felt that he had been captured by a huge force. This force was dragging him in a certain direction.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei knew that he had been captured by the same thing that the mercury man had mentioned. He immediately mobilized his spiritual power and attached all of it to the silver-white metal ball.

    When Jiang Fei attached himself to the small ball, the powerful suction force immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Phew... Fortunately, I reacted quickly!¡±Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, the small ball was floating in midair. Jiang Fei was also observing the gamma space.

    From Jiang Fei¡¯s point of view, this world was no different from the three-dimensional world he was in. It was the same street, the same house. Even the people here looked very simr to the humans in the three-dimensional universe.

    However, with his experience in the Delta Dimension, Jiang Fei knew that his ability to understand was limited. That was why he could only ¡°See¡±this part of the information.

    As a creature in the three-dimensional space, Jiang Fei¡¯s mode of thinking had been solidified in the only ce where he was. His eyes could only see the two-dimensional world. After imagining it, three effects were formed, at this moment, although he ¡°Saw¡±the three-dimensional image, his imagination was still in the three-dimensional space. Because he could not understand the fourth dimension at all, he could not imagine it.

    If he wanted to change this situation, Jiang Fei would have to undergo a brainwashing. He wouldpletely forget everything about his ¡°Previous life¡±. Only then would he be able to understand the meaning of the four-dimensional space.

    However, Jiang Fei obviously would not ¡°Commit suicide¡±just because of this. Therefore, although he could only see the three-dimensional effect in the four-dimensional world, he could barely ept it.

 Chapter 2773

    ?

    Chapter 2773: Chapter 2762, the trap

    Trantor: 5496903

    The ce where Jiang Fei appeared was actually near the cafe. The small ball was floating in the air. Jiang Fei was observing the world carefully.

    ¡°Is this the gamma space?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. At the same time, he could not help but feel a little excited. After enduring for so long, he had finally arrived here.

    Because he could not understand the fourth dimension, although Jiang Fei saw the scene of the fourth dimension, what he saw was actually a three-dimensionalposition. As for the fourth dimension, he could see and touch it, however, it could not be reflected in his own knowledge.

    ¡°Forget it. I Don¡¯t care anymore. I definitely won¡¯t be able to figure out what the fourth dimension is about in this lifetime. Let¡¯s get down to business,¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Then, he adjusted the position of the small ball.

    The small ball that Jiang Fei had possessed was part of the Mercury Man¡¯s body. ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding, the Mercury Man was an artificial intelligence robot. His mercury-like body was made up of arge number of.., billions of nanobots.

    Therefore, the small mercury ball that Jiang Fei had obtained from his body looked like a metal bead. However, it was actually made up of arge number of nanobots. Not only could it float in the air, but it could also move around ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s consciousness.

    As the Mercury Ball was notrge, Jiang Fei appeared in the air and did not attract the attention of the gamma space people. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, these gamma space people were not very different from the people on Earth, of course, they all had the fourth dimension. However, this dimension was automatically ignored in Jiang Fei¡¯s consciousness.

    Therefore, these creatures that lookedpletely different from the people on Earth would look very simr to the people on Earth in Jiang Fei¡¯s consciousness. In fact, if a pig-headed person from pig came at this time.., if he observed the people in the gamma space from his perspective, these people in the gamma space would also be shaped like him in his brain.

    In other words, if the low-dimensional space creatures were unable to understand dimensions that were beyond their understanding, their consciousness would automatically be in their brain and bnce everything that they saw, by associating the things that he saw or came into contact with in the high-dimensional space with the things that he knew, making it something that he could understand. To put it bluntly, everyone looked like him.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Lina and the rest here yet? Am Ite? Or did something happen?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself, he observed them from above for a long time. He did not see anything unusual. He did not know how Lina and the rest had brought an unconscious clone body to the coffee shop.

    Because he was in the gamma space, Jiang Fei did not know if it was the time that he had agreed with Lina. Perhaps it was earlier, or perhaps it was not yet time. All he could do now was to wait patiently.

    After about half a day, a car arrived outside the coffee shop. As the car door opened, two men pushed out a wheelchair. The person in the wheelchair had a nk expression on his face. His eyes were lifeless. Jiang Fei used his spiritual power to scan it, he knew that this guy did not have a soul. It was either a dead person or a clone that had not yet formed a soul!

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±Jiang Fei thought. If this guy was a dead person, who would push a dead person out to go shopping? Needless to say, this was the carrier that Lina had agreed to verify the goods!

    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s him!¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Then, he controlled the small ball to follow behind these people.

    There were a total of five people escorting the carrier. One of them stayed outside the coffee shop to be in charge of the lookout. The other two people were pushing a wheelchair to be in charge of close protection. The other two people also entered the coffee shop, however, they did not stay with the wheelchair. Instead, they pretended to be strangers and watched from the side in case anything bad happened.

    ¡°Alright! Very cautious!¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. He was ready to find an opportunity to attach himself to the carrier. However, before he could do anything, Jiang Fei suddenly realized that the cafe was not normal!

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK... Lina, if you guys can do it, it would be a miracle!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. At this moment, there was not a single normal customer in the coffee shop. His attention was not there just now, therefore, he did not notice it.

    Now that he had observed it, Jiang Fei, who was looking down from above, immediately noticed that these people were not normal. Among the guests present, every single one of them came empty-handed. These people were carrying weapons in their hands or on their bodies, even the waiters in the coffee shop were not clean. Every single one of them was carrying weapons.

    Needless to say, the inspection of the goods today must have been leaked again. They knew everything about Lina and her father. They did not touch them at the moment because they wanted them to expose themselves, moreover, they also wanted to expose the people who were hiding in the dark, such as the ¡°Inspection person¡±who did not even exist today!

    Since Lina and the others had their ns in hand, Jiang Fei would not be able to hide the fact that he had an informant in the gamma space. They were not in a hurry to make a move. They were definitely waiting for Jiang Fei¡¯s informant to appear.

    The five men that Lina had sent out had no idea that they had entered the wolf¡¯s den. They followed the original n and pushed the clone to a table. After ordering two cups of coffee.., they quietly waited for the arrival of the contact.

    ¡°This matter is really troublesome. Let¡¯s just endure it!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He could not go down now. Once he attached himself to the clone, he would be caught as soon as he stood up. The room was filled with the Archon¡¯s subordinates.., jiang Fei did not have the confidence to escape from the dozens of professional warriors with weapons in their hands. He was no longer in the three-dimensional space. With just a clone carrier that had just attached itself to him, even if Jiang Fei had mastered a few new skills.., it was impossible for him to escape from theyers of traps. After all, the coffee shop was full of people. How could the outside world not be prepared?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei made up his mind to stay with these people. He knew that one side would not be able to hold on. Once they started fighting, no one would care about an unconscious clone carrier. At this time, Jiang Fei would quietly possess it.., then, he would take advantage of the chaos to leave. That was the best way.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei let the small ballnd on a chandelier. Then, he quietly observed it.

    Time passed by slowly. The five people of Lena¡¯s group could not stay any longer. They waited for about two hours, but no one came to inspect the goods. Therefore, these people could not help but feel a little panicked.

    Once they panicked, they looked at everyone as if they were enemies. Everyone looked like they were the ones who had captured them. In fact, they were right. The entire cafe was filled with military police who had captured them!

    ¡°Miss, the person who inspected the goods hasn¡¯t appeared. We feel that there¡¯s something wrong with the cafe...¡±the man who was pushing the clone called Lina.

 Chapter 2774

    ?

    Chapter 2774: Chapter 2763 took advantage of the chaos

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°HMM...¡±Lina was silent for a moment on the phone, then said, ¡°You guys go back first. If you run into trouble, get rid of that clone in time!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Miss!¡±The man hung up the phone and then signaled to hispanions.

    The two people who were supporting him nodded slightly, then continued to drink their coffee as if nothing had happened. However, their hands secretly touched the weapons under the table.

    The other man followed the man on the phone and pushed the clone out of the coffee shop. The people at the door had long been prepared to receive them!

    ¡°Do it!¡±When they saw that these people were about to escape, the military police agents in disguise in the coffee shop could not sit still. Although their goal was to catch Jiang Fei¡¯s informant, the informant had not appeared yet, they could not let this person escape!

    Therefore, with a loud roar, the small cafe was in chaos. The military police agents in disguise swarmed over. The two men in charge of supporting them did not even wait to take out their guns from under the table, the agents behind them, who were disguised as customers and waiters, held their guns to their heads.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±The two agents shouted in a low voice.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±The two men were really ruthless. They did not care about the muzzle on the back of their heads. They turned around forcefully and wanted to fight the people behind them with their lives.

    ¡°Bang, Bang...¡±two gunshots were heard. Both of their heads were shot.

    The two men who were pushing the wheelchair saw that something was wrong. They sped up and rushed to the door. The Sentry at the door also opened the door of the coffee shop.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Following a gunshot, the military police and secret agents opened fire. The weapon they used was different from the guns that Jiang Fei had seen before. It was a small cylindrical object, the attack method was alsoser-type energy ammunition. However, it was apanied by loud gunshots.

    A man fell to the ground. The previous shot had left a bloody hole in his vest.

    The other man who was pushing the wheelchair suddenly pounced forward. At the same time, he spun the wheelchair with his hand and blocked the clone in front of him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±The sentry at the door pulled the man who was pushing the wheelchair. The two of them hurriedly ran out of the door.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±the man who was pushing the wheelchair fired three consecutive shots at the wheelchair. Each shot hit the wheelchair. However, because he was in a hurry, two out of the three shots did not hit the clone. The remaining shot grazed the clone¡¯s shoulder, although there was a blood pool, the injury was not too serious.

    Because the clone was unconscious, ity there quietly after taking one shot. However, blood stained one of its arms.

    ¡°F * ck! That¡¯s Mine!¡±Jiang Fei looked at the clone in the dark and felt his heart ache. This clone was the carrier that he needed to use. If it was damaged, what would he use?

    ¡°Go! Go!¡±The military police and secret agents inside chased after him, their goal was to capture these people and interrogate them to get evidence to point at the sheriff. Otherwise, the sheriff could be considered a high-ranking official in the gamma dimension. They could not just arrest him without evidence.

    The military police and secret agents in the room chased after him. No one cared about the clone in the wheelchair. Because the clone had no consciousness, it could not run away. Everyone treated it as a prop. No one paid too much attention to it.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s My Turn!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei controlled the small ball toe down from the chandelier. As there was no one in the cafe now, hended directly on the clone¡¯s body. Then, he released his spiritual power from the small ball, he directly entered the clone¡¯s body.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The clone opened its eyes.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei grinned. The wound on his shoulder was still quite painful.

    ¡°Rip...¡±Jiang Fei used force and tore a piece of cloth from the cushion of the wheelchair. Then, he wrapped it around the wound and used force to strangle it. The blood was temporarily stopped. He did not have any better medical means at the moment, he could only make do with it for now.

    ¡°I should not stay here for long!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Now, the military police agents had gone to chase after people. Regardless of whether they had caught up or not, they would soon return to deal with the scene. Once those people came, Jiang Fei would not be able to leave.

    He looked down at himself and found that he was wearing something simr to a hospital gown. This kind of attire was a little eye-catching. When he looked down again, he saw three bodies on the ground. The one who died at the door was shot in the back, there was a big hole in his clothes. It was definitely not usable.

    As for the two guys behind Jiang Fei, they had been shot in the head at close range. Therefore, their clothes were still intact.

    Jiang Fei kicked the unlucky guy who was covered in blood away. He took off the other guy¡¯s coat and tried it on. It fit quite well.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the unlucky guy who had his clothes taken off. Then, he quietly slipped out of the back door of the coffee shop.

    After a while, a few special agents returned to the coffee shop.

    ¡°What bad luck!¡±One of the agentsined.

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect these guys to be men of Sacrifice!¡±The other agent also had a bad look on his face. They had indeed blocked the two people who had escaped just now. However, they did not expect these two people to have no other choice, they all shot themselves.

    Therefore, these agents did not catch any of them alive.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s okay to have the clone. This is also important material evidence,¡±said the previous agent.

    ¡°HMM! That clone... F * ck! Where¡¯s the clone? !¡±As he was speaking, the agent turned around and realized that the clone on the wheelchair was gone!

    ¡°How is that possible? ! Did someonee in?¡±The two agents broke out in cold sweat, their main target for today¡¯s arrest was Jiang Fei¡¯s informant. However, this guy did note. The secondary target was the sheriff¡¯s men. These people could interrogate important confessions, but in the end, all of them died.

    Thest item was the clone. Although the illegal production of clones was not enough to beat the sheriff, it was still a crime. However, the clone had actually disappeared into thin air!

    ¡°Quick! Find him! Look Who¡¯s Here!¡±The two agents shouted. The military police outside also ran in.

    ¡°Sir, this guy¡¯s clothes are missing!¡±One of the military police pointed at the unlucky guy who had been stripped by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Huh? ! Could it be that the clone is alive? Then, he put on his clothes and ran away?¡±Said one of the agents.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. This must be a maze set up by the other party to confuse us. How could the Clone Be Alive? ¡°If the soul is so easy to produce, then the Life Extension Center doesn¡¯t need to exist anymore!¡±Said another agent.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! First, pull up all the surveince cameras and see what¡¯s going on!¡±Said an elderly agent.

    ¡°Sir, the surveince cameras in the cafe have been destroyed...¡±soon, a military police ran over.

 Chapter 2775

    ?

    Chapter 2775: Chapter 2764 appeared

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Damn it!¡±The old agent mmed the table hard. It was obvious that the other party was an expert. It seemed that it would be difficult to find any clues!

    ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡±Asked a young agent beside him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day!¡±The old agent frowned and handed the investigation to the military police. He had to go back and pursue another lead.

    While the coffee shop was in chaos, Jiang Fei had already slipped out through the back door. His arm was injured, so it was not good for him to show off on the street. He looked at the sky and estimated the time briefly, it should be around afternoon.

    ¡°HMM? ! Afternoon? !¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He waspletely lost in the gamma dimension. The only ce he could go now was Natasha¡¯s Home!

    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei followed the address Natasha gave him. As the coffee shop was near Natasha¡¯s home, it did not take Jiang Fei Long to find Natasha¡¯s ce.

    ¡°TSK TSK, looks like Natasha¡¯s brother must have some status here!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Natasha¡¯s home was a three-story small building with a garden at the front and back. Although there were small vis on both sides..,pared to her house, it was still a lot worse.

    Crystal Street was already one of the best residential areas in the core area. To be able to have such a house here, his social status must not be low.

    ¡°Ding Dong...¡±Jiang Fei rang the doorbell.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±A cute girl¡¯s voice came out from themunicator. Judging from the voice, she should not be very old. She should be around twelve or thirteen years old. However, her voice was different from Natasha¡¯s.

    Jiang Fei also knew that the Natasha that he saw was also using a carrier. Therefore, it was normal for her voice and appearance to be different.

    ¡°Is it Natasha?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM? ! Who Are You?¡±The little girl¡¯s voice was stunned.

    ¡°I am handsome!¡±When Jiang Fei said this name, he could not help but feel a little cold.

    ¡°Handsome! Is It really you? You came to y with me? !¡±The girl¡¯s voice suddenly became excited.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±The girl rushed to the door. Just as she was about to open the door, she stopped and asked through themunicator, ¡°Are You a liar? Why would a handsome guye to visit me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really Jiang Fei...¡±Jiang Fei then casually told her a few things about him and Natasha ying alone.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s really a handsome guy!¡±The girl shouted happily and opened the door.

    ¡°Eh! Handsome Guy, why are you like this...¡±Natasha looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s current appearance and could not help but twitch her lips.

    ¡°Uh... you have to use a carrier when you go to our ce. I¡¯m no exception...¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°So Ugly. It¡¯s not at all as good-looking as handsome guy¡¯s original appearance!¡±Natasha pouted and said.

    ¡°Hehe, silly girl!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and patted Natasha¡¯s head.

    ¡°Handsome,e in quickly!¡±Natasha seemed to have suddenly remembered something. She pulled Jiang Fei into the house and looked outside. After making sure that no one was following her, she closed the door.

    ¡°Handsome, go to my room!¡±Natasha pulled Jiang Fei and ran upstairs. The two soon arrived at Natasha¡¯s room.

    ¡°Handsome, why did you suddenlye to our world?¡±Natasha asked with a smile.

    ¡°I came to y with you!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°TSK! You guys just treat me like a child!¡±Natasha rolled her eyes, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Handsome, although I¡¯m very happy that you came to y with me, I know that your purpose ining to our world is probably not to find me.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei did not know how to answer Natasha¡¯s question. He did not want to lie to Natasha. However, if he directly said his purpose, he would be suspected of using Natasha.

    ¡°Alright, handsome, I understand you! You want to save your world. I know that you are a great hero!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I Will Destroy Your World?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Why should I be worried? My handsome brother is a great hero, not a demon. He is here to save his world. Why would he destroy My World?¡±Natasha tilted her small head and asked.

    ¡°HMM... yes...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. In the past, he had indeed thought of destroying the entire gamma space more than once. However, he had be more rational now, although those ¡°yers¡±had done many evil things in the three-dimensional world, the development team should not use other people¡¯s worlds as a game ground. However, more ordinary people were innocent, if Jiang Fei destroyed the entire gamma dimension for this, how would he be different from those yers and the development team?

    Moreover, there were people like Natasha in the Gamma Dimension. She had been helping him from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°Handsome, do you have any thoughts about saving your world now?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Not yet. I need to know more information,¡±Jiang Fei said. He had thought that he could easily save his world after entering the gamma space. However, after entering the gamma space.., he realized that he was blind. He did not even know where the development team was. He also did not know what was going on with them. He also did not know what methods they used to interfere with the three-dimensional world, therefore, even though he had entered the gamma space, he still had no way to begin with.

    ¡°Eh? Handsome, you¡¯re hurt!¡±Natasha was chatting with Jiang Fei when she suddenly noticed that there was blood oozing out from Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Yes! When I just arrived, there was a gunfight at the coffee shop. I was identally hurt.¡±Jiang Fei did not lie. He told Natasha about his body and how Lina¡¯s men were ambushed by the military police.

    ¡°Then, handsome, you can¡¯t go to the hospital. That ce requires an identity number. Your body is a clone, so it must not be registered. If you are sent to the hospital, your identity will be exposed!¡±Natasha revealed her wisdom that did not match her age, jiang Fei had already noticed this situation a few times. It was as if there was another personality lurking in Natasha¡¯s body.

    However, these two personalities seemed to be very kind to Jiang Fei, especially this wise personality. She was more helpful to Jiang Fei because the little girl¡¯s personality was also very close to Jiang Fei, however, she liked to y with Jiang Fei more.

    ¡°HMM! I have treated the wound briefly. Although it is a little bleeding, it should not be a problem,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°I have a medical bag at home. I will go get it!¡±Natasha turned around and left her room. A momentter, she returned to her room with a medical bag.

 Chapter 2776

    ?

    Chapter 2776: Chapter 2765 Vagabond

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Handsome, take off your clothes,¡±said Natasha as she walked up to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did not pretend to be reserved. Although there were differences between men and women, Natasha was only an eleven or twelve-year-old girl. On the other hand, he only took off his sleeves and exposed his arms.

    Soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s wound was exposed. Natasha used scissors to carefully cut open the cloth that Jiang Fei had tied to his arm. Then, she helped him clean the wound, apply medicine, and finally finish the bandage. The whole movement was very skillful.

    ¡°Natasha, have you learned the nursing course?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°No,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Then have you helped other people with their wounds before?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°No! This is my first time! Handsome, did I hurt you?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°No, no. You¡¯re too skilled with this movement,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I seem to be born with a lot of things.¡±At that moment, Natasha returned to her little girl state. Her mature personality did not seem tost long. When Natasha was more mature.., she was still in her little girl state.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, now was not the time to explore this curiosity, so he did not ask further.

    ¡°Natasha, is your brothering back soon? I have to leave,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha.

    ¡°HMM! Brother is reallying back soon!¡±Natasha looked at the time.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving First!¡±Jiang Fei said as he cleaned up the waste that was produced when Natasha bandaged him, including the blood-stained gauze and so on.

    ¡°Handsome, will youe and visit me again?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Yes, in two days. I¡¯lle and visit you in two days,¡±Jiang Fei promised.

    ¡°Pinky swear!¡±Natasha said as she stretched out her little finger.

    ¡°Pinky swear!¡±Jiang Fei hooked his finger with Natasha¡¯s. Then, he walked out of Natasha¡¯s house with the waste.

    After Jiang Fei left for about half an hour, Natasha¡¯s brother returned.

    ¡°Natasha, have you been good today?¡±Her brother asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been good every day!¡±Natashaughed.

    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve been pretty good today. I haven¡¯t yed any games,¡±her brotherughed.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Hungry!¡±Natasha¡¯s expression was a little strange, so she changed the topic with hunger.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and Cook For You Now!¡±Her brother was also a little absent-minded, so he did not notice Natasha¡¯s strange behavior.

    On the other side, Natasha helped her brother Cook Dinner. After they finished eating, she found an excuse to go back to her room. She was afraid that if she spent too much time with her brother, her brother would find out her weakness.

    ¡°Natasha, did you use the medical bag?¡±Her brother shouted downstairs.

    ¡°Yes, there is a teaching of bandaging on TV today. I practiced with Nana!¡±Natasha shouted in the room. Nana was her doll.

    ¡°Oh! Be careful when you use the scissors. Don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡±Her brother did not mind, then, he continued to remind her, ¡°It might be very chaotic outside these two days. If you have nothing to do, go somewhere else. Don¡¯t open the door even if someone knocks on it. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand! I Won¡¯t open the door even if someonees!¡±Natasha promised. However, in her heart, she added, ¡°Except for the handsome guy whoes to look for me!¡±

    ..

    While Natasha was talking to her brother, Jiang Fei was currently homeless.

    As he did not have any money or legal identity code on him, it was impossible for Jiang Fei to stay in a hotel or hotel. Therefore, the only ce where he could stay was the bench in the park.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei was sitting on the bench in the park in a daze. He was thinking about what he should do next. He did note to the gamma space to be a vagabond. He had to find a way to get in touch with the development team, he had to understand how they interfered with the three-dimensional space. Only then could he think of a way to cut off the connection between the three-dimensional space and the gamma spacepletely.

    ¡°How can I get in touch with the development team?¡±Jiang Fei scratched his head as he thought about it. He knew that the development team member was Natasha¡¯s brother. However, he did not want to get to know her brother through Natasha because if that was the case.., natasha¡¯s brother could easily connect Jiang Fei¡¯s identity to her.

    Not everyone in the gamma dimension was willing to ept a low-dimensional dimensional creature to their world. Moreover, based on Natasha¡¯s description, her brother did not want Jiang Fei toe to the gamma dimension, if he was hostile towards Jiang Fei, once Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was exposed, his actions in the gamma dimension would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Hey! Move Your Butt! This territory is mine!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was deep in thought, a vagrant appeared beside him!

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of cold air. The sensitivity of his spiritual power in the gamma space had been greatly suppressed. Even when a vagrant appeared beside him, he did not notice it.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Get lost, this ce is mine!¡±The vagrant said to Jiang Fei. This bench was where he slept every day. However, when he came today, he found that it was upied by another guy.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei did not argue with the vagrant. He stood up and walked to another ce. There were many benches in the huge park.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±When the homeless man saw that Jiang Fei was so easy to talk to, he immediately rolled his eyes and called out to him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ve been sitting on my bed for half a day. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±The homeless man shook his shoulders and came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. He saw that Jiang Fei was easy to bully, so he was obviously trying to ckmail him.

    ¡°Your Bed?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the homeless man in front of him and smiled. He had just stood up and left because he did not want to argue with this homeless man. He was not afraid of him.

    As the saying goes, good shoes don¡¯t step on smelly dog shit! Jiang Fei had this kind of mentality that was why he was unwilling to pay attention to this homeless man. In the end, he did not expect this guy to take advantage of him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! My Bed!¡±The homeless man pursed his lips and said.

    ¡°Call it, see if it agrees,¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Hey! Kid, you¡¯re looking for trouble, aren¡¯t you? If I ask you to pay, you pay. Cut the crap, I¡¯ll p you!¡±The tramp said angrily.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei took a step forward. Before the tramp could react, a big mouth was already on top of him.

    Jiang Fei used all his strength. Although his carrier looked ordinary, it was a clone warrior that was prepared for war. Its physical fitness was no different from that of a special forces soldier. With this p.., the homeless man turned around three times!

    ¡°Are you hitting me?¡±The homeless man was stunned. At that moment, he felt that the sky was filled with little stars.

 Chapter 2777

    ?

    Chapter 2777: Chapter 27

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he looked at the tramp.

    ¡°Beggar!¡±Although the tramp received a p in the face, he still stood up straight.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. Beggar, why are you still so arrogant?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with being a beggar? It seems like you¡¯re not the same!¡±The tramp gave Jiang Fei a sideways nce. He thought to himself, although you¡¯re dressed a little cleaner than me, your clothes don¡¯t really fit you. One look and you could tell that you stole it from somewhere, moreover, would anyone who had a meal break sleep on a park bench in the middle of the night?

    Jiang Fei followed the homeless man¡¯s gaze and looked at the clothes he was wearing. This was the clothes that he had taken off one of Lena¡¯s subordinates. Although it was about the same, that guy was fatter, therefore, the clothes that he was wearing were a little loose.

    ¡°Hehe, alright. I¡¯m also a beggar!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He needed information. These homeless men were on the streets all day long. These people must know a lot of things, jiang Fei did not have high hopes about the internal situation of the development team. However, he might be able to find out from these people where the development team worked and how the people at the entrance were doing.

    ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re a beggar, you have to admit it. It¡¯s not embarrassing!¡±The vagrant looked like he had been through this before. He even wanted toe over and Pat Jiang Fei on the shoulder. However, when he thought of the mouth just now.., he retracted his hand that he had stretched out.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that embarrassing? What¡¯s embarrassing?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. This guy had already asked for a meal. He was actually quite proud.

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t understand...¡±the tramp said as he wanted to teach Jiang Fei about the benefits of begging. However, Jiang Fei was not in the mood.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. I want to ask you something.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡±The tramp said unhappily.

    ¡°Then, do you want me to beat the beat for you to say it?¡±Jiang Fei said as he raised his hand.

    ¡°No, no, no, brother. Let¡¯s talk it out! What do you want to ask?¡±The tramp was so scared that he shrunk his neck. The p just now had made the back of his mrs loosen. He did not want to do it again.

    ¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s the most popr news on the streets recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the most popr news?¡±The homeless man rolled his eyes and thought for a moment, then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s that game that allows you to experience the three-dimensional world. This game has been popr for a period of time. It¡¯s said that people who can afford to buy a terminal are ying it.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you want to y it?¡±Jiang Fei asked casually.

    ¡°Heh, not interested!¡±The homeless man rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy all day long. I don¡¯t have time to y that,¡±said the homeless man.

    ¡°What are you busy with?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Begging!¡±The homeless man rolled his eyes and said. He was busy looking for food all day long. How could he have the mood to do anything else? Moreover, even if he had the mood, what was the use? Did he have the money to buy a terminal? Even if someone gave him a terminal, he would probably sell it in exchange for a good meal.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed. The beggars were so simple that he did not know what to say.

    ¡°Then, do you know where the publisher of this game is?¡±Jiang Fei led the conversation back to the main topic.

    ¡°TSK!¡±! ¡°Look at your schrly appearance. You¡¯re even a publisher. Who doesn¡¯t know that this crappy game was created by the Life Extension Center? Those guys live in luxury all day long. If they have nothing to do, they just mess around,¡±the homeless man said disdainfully.

    ¡°Life Extension Center?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had heard this term mentioned more than once.

    ¡°Yes,¡±said the tramp as he nodded.

    ¡°What does it do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hey! Have you lost your memory, or are you really an idiot?¡±The tramp rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei. This guy really did not know how to remember things. He had already forgotten about the p just now.

    ¡°Just answer whatever I ask you. If you continue to talk nonsense, will you believe me?¡±Jiang Fei red at the tramp. The tramp gave in again.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You ask, you ask.¡±The tramp nodded and bowed.

    ¡°Tell me, what is This Life Extension Center about?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics. When I was young, I didn¡¯t really listen to the lectures when I was in school. It¡¯s said that the people in gamma space have low fertility. That ce is responsible for artificial breeding. Anyway, it¡¯s a ce for rich people to go. I¡¯m not sure either,¡±the Tramp said, he did not even have a wife. The topic of fertility was basically out of his reach.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, in his heart, he felt that this ce was not as simple as the homeless man had said.

    If it was really a ce like earth that treated infertility or did IVF, how could this life extension center be rted to the development team? These two departments had nothing to do with each other!

    However, if Jiang Fei asked the homeless man about the life extension center, he would not know anything.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where the publisher of the game is.¡±Jiang Fei changed the topic again.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the administrative district east of the Central City District. However, I advise you not to go there. There are annoying patrol officers everywhere. If they see you there, they might beat you up,¡±said the homeless man.

    ¡°Why did they beat me up?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Hey!¡±! People who worked in that ce were either rich or noble. Would they be happy to see us like this? These powerful people hated us. How could those patrol officers not please them? Therefore, if we go there once, those bastards will beat us up once,¡±said the homeless man with a shrug, he had gone there to beg before. However, after being beaten up a few times, he had learned his lesson.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that if he had to go to the development team, he would have to change his identity.

    ¡°Eh? Why Don¡¯t you have an identity code?¡±At that moment, the homeless man suddenly cried out.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have an identity code?¡±The homeless man rubbed his arm. There was something that looked like a QR code on his forearm. This might be the identity code he was talking about.

    ¡°I...¡±Jiang Fei could not answer for a moment.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? How can there be someone who doesn¡¯t have an identity code?¡±The tramp stood up in an instant. Moreover, from his posture, it seemed like he was about to shout.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei struck out with lightning speed and knocked the tramp unconscious.

    ¡°Oh no! It seems like there¡¯s still something wrong with this carrier!¡±Jiang Fei quickly calcted in his mind, although he had obtained a carrier with good physical attributes, this clone was, after all, created illegally by Lina and the others. There was no legal identity at all. Therefore, it was very difficult for Jiang Fei to move freely in the gamma space.

    For example, right now, he could be exposed in a dark environment in front of a homeless person. If he were to face someone else, his identity would be even easier to expose.

 Chapter 2778

    ?

    Chapter 2778: Chapter 2767, ALMS

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°How should I deal with you...¡±although Jiang Fei was very worried about his identity being exposed, the most important thing now was to deal with this vagrant first. If he was allowed to wake up and shout at him.., jiang Fei would be in trouble.

    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei finally had no choice but to stuff him into the inheritance space. Although he already knew that the inheritance space was not exclusive to him, no one in the gamma space should be able to control the entrance and exit of the inheritance space, therefore, it was safer to throw the homeless man into the inheritance space than to kill him to silence him.

    After all, it was not difficult to kill the homeless man. However, what about his body? Once the police found him, it would be troublesome to track him down.

    However, if the homeless man went missing, there would be no problem. After all, no one would care about a homeless man. If he disappeared for a few days or even dozens of days, no one might find him.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei immediately activated his spiritual power and wrapped the vagrant up before stuffing him into the inheritance space.

    ¡°Phew... looks like I can¡¯t do this kind of work in the gamma dimension for long,¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself after throwing the vagrant into the inheritance space. He opened the entrance to the inheritance space in the fourth dimension, the amount of spiritual energy that was consumed was much more than when he was in the three-dimensional world.

    However, in order to ensure his safety, the amount of spiritual energy that was consumed was worth it. At least now, the tramp who knew that Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was abnormal had been dealt with.

    In order to avoid being discovered by others, Jiang Fei left the bench. He went to another corner of the park and found a bench to sit on.

    ¡°Next is the identity code. I need to get myself an identity code. However, I still need to find someone to confirm the identity code,¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    Now, the vagrant had been thrown into the inheritance space. Whether it was getting him out, stuffing him back into the inheritance space after asking questions, or Jiang Fei returning to the inheritance space to ask questions, the amount of mental strength that was consumed was very shocking, therefore, it was best not to use the inheritance space.

    However, if he did not use the inheritance space, if Jiang Fei wanted to find someone to verify it, he would have to go to Natasha. After all, Natasha was the only person that Jiang Fei was familiar with in the gamma space. She was also the only person that he could trust.

    As for Lina, Jiang Fei did not even think about it. Right now, there were at least eight or ten agents around Lina. This silly girl was as naive as her father. She thought that her n was wless, in fact, they had been targeted long ago. If Jiang Fei went to find her now, he would be courting death.

    Now, Jiang Fei was eager to stay as far away as possible. When Lina and her father shed with the magistrate, he might be able to take advantage of the chaos to get some benefits.

    After making up his mind to find Natasha, Jiang Feiy down on the bench and wanted to rest.

    ¡°Hiss... it¡¯s quite cold!¡±The Night Wind in the park blew, causing Jiang Fei to shiver. Although his current physical fitness was not bad, he was still an ordinary person after all, the cool night wind still made him shudder.

    After wrapping his clothes tightly, Jiang Feiy down on the bench and narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he was no different from a real vagrant.

    In a daze, Jiang Fei gradually fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was already bright daylight.

    ¡°Mom! This person is so pitiful!¡±A young mother walked past the park with a little girl, the little girl looked at Jiang Fei and then at the breakfast that was like a hamburger that she had just opened the packaging.

    ¡°What should you do if you meet a poor person?¡±The young mother asked.

    ¡°Give him some help!¡±The little girl ran in front of Jiang Fei. Her mother followed behind her cautiously. Although she wanted to educate her daughter, she was also afraid that the homeless man would hurt her.

    ¡°Uncle, are you hungry?¡±The little girl asked with a smile.

    ¡°Uh...¡±before Jiang Fei could say anything, his stomach started growling.

    When this clone was in the Petri dish, there was nutrient solution bubbling. However, Yesterday, in order to inspect the goods, he was removed from the Petri dish. After Jiang Fei obtained the carrier, he spent another day outside, during this day, it could be said that he did not have any teeth. His stomach was already extremely hungry.

    ¡°Here you go, Uncle!¡±The little girl broke the hamburger in her hand into two halves. She kept a small portion for herself and passed therge portion to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uncle, because I have to go to school and have not eaten breakfast, I can¡¯t give you all of it. You eat first. When I finish school, I will bring you another portion,¡±said the little girl with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Jiang Fei returned the little girl a smile. Then, he smiled and said to the young mother, ¡°Thank you. You are very good at teaching your daughter.¡±

    The reason why Jiang Fei said that was because the little girl did not give him all the food in her hands. A good deed was definitely not to give her all. It was to help others as much as she could, if I had to help others when I could not even eat by myself, that would not be called kindness. That would be called stupidity.

    Moreover, the little girl spoke very methodically and her thoughts were very clear. That was why Jiang Fei praised the young mother for being very good at teaching her daughter.

    ¡°...¡±the young mother did not say anything. She gave Jiang Fei a smile and left with her daughter.

    After watching the strange mother and daughter leave, Jiang Fei took a bite of the hamburger in his hand. Jiang Fei did not know what its real taste was like, but from his own experience.., its taste was not very different from the beef hamburger in the three-dimensional world.

    Of course, this was also rted to Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of the four-dimensional world. Just like how Jiang Fei could not understand the fourth dimension, he could not understand the taste of the four-dimensional world. His mind could only connect to the things that he came into contact with, by associating with the things in the three-dimensional world, the feedback of the feeling was basically the same as the three-dimensional space.

    For an adult like Jiang Fei, half a hamburger was not enough to fill his stomach. It was not even enough to fill his stomach. However, Jiang Fei was very satisfied. At least, from the performance of the mother and daughter.., the people in the gamma space were no different from the people in the three-dimensional world. Perhaps there were bad people among them, but there were also good people.

    For the whole morning, Jiang Fei had nothing to do. He sat on the bench in the park. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s luck was not bad. In the whole morning, he actually received some change and some scattered food.

    It was obvious that the people here really treated Jiang Fei as a vagrant. Moreover, there seemed to be quite a number of people who were kind-hearted.

    It was already past noon. Jiang Fei strolled out of the park and went around to the vicinity of Crystal Street.

    After about an hour, a young man left Natasha¡¯s house. He took a car to somewhere else. This young man should be Natasha¡¯s brother.

 Chapter 2779

    ?

    Chapter 2779: Chapter 2768 help

    Trantor: 5496903

    After Natasha¡¯s brother left, Jiang Fei did not rush to appear. He waited for another half an hour or so before walking out from the corner.

    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±Jiang Fei Rang Natasha¡¯s doorbell.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Natasha¡¯s voice came through the door.

    ¡°Natasha, it¡¯s me,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Ah! Handsome, you¡¯re here!¡±Natasha immediately opened the door and let Jiang Fei in.

    Just like before, Natasha stuck her little head out and carefully observed the situation around her. Then, she came back and closed the door.

    ¡°Handsome, where did you go yesterday?¡±Natasha pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, I sat in the park all night,¡±said Jiang Fei with a bitter smile.

    ¡°AH? Handsome, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡±asked Natasha with a concerned look.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei was indeed hungry.

    ¡°Handsome, go to my room and wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±Said Natasha to Jiang Fei. Then, she turned around and ran away.

    Jiang Fei went upstairs and entered Natasha¡¯s room. A few minutester, Natasha came in with arge tray.

    ¡°Handsome, I don¡¯t know how to cook. You can have some snacks first...¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei. Although she asionally helped her brother in the kitchen, she really did not know how to cook by herself.

    ¡°Thank you, Natasha,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, handsome. Eat Up,¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    After that, Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony anymore. He was indeed hungry. Natasha brought a total of 15 to 16 packs of snacks. However, these snacks, which were not very hungry, all entered Jiang Fei¡¯s stomach in the blink of an eye.

    After drinking two more cups of hot water, Jiang Fei finally had food in his stomach.

    As he enjoyed this long-lost feeling of fullness, Jiang Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. After all, he did not have the power of the three-dimensional space. As a strong adult man, he had been hungry for a day and a night, after staying up all night on the park bench, Jiang Fei was actually in a bad state. However, because of his hunger, he could not sleep at first. However, now that he was full, the tiredness immediately swept over him.

    ¡°Handsome, you should sleep for a while. My Brother is noting back tonight,¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? He is noting back?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! My Brother said that he has something to do tonight. He has to work overtime,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At that moment, he felt that his eyelids were fighting. He really could not open his eyes.

    ¡°Handsome, go to sleep. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll sleep for a while. If there¡¯s anything, call me!¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded her little head. Then, Jiang Fei leaned on the floor and fell asleep. He was really too tired.

    When Jiang Fei opened his eyes again, a lovely smiling face was right in front of him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±When he opened his eyes, he saw a face right in front of him. Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°Ah! Handsome, you¡¯re awake!¡±Natasha had just fallen asleep while leaning against Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM, I woke you up...¡±Jiang Fei said a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, handsome. Let¡¯s Eat!¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°Eat?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! My brother asked his colleagues to send me food. I said it was not good, so they bought me another serving. Then, both of us will have food. Am I very smart?¡±Natasha looked up at Jiang Fei and said, her expression was practically saying to Jiang Fei, ¡°Praise me quickly!¡±! Praise me quickly!

    ¡°Yes! Natasha is really smart!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei would not be stingy with his praise.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±Natasha smiled embarrassedly, but her face was full of satisfaction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Eat!¡±Natasha pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and went to the restaurant on the first floor.

    As soon as they entered the restaurant, Jiang Fei saw two sets of food on the table. Although it was said to be two sets, this set of food was obviously bought for Natasha as a child¡¯s meal. The taste was not only the amount of food, but also the amount of food, for an adult like Jiang Fei, that was not enough to eat.

    However, now that Jiang Fei was living under someone else¡¯s roof, he was too embarrassed to tell Natasha. So, the two of them sat down and began to eat.

    Fortunately, Natasha was very smart. She quickly realized that Jiang Fei¡¯s set of food was not enough to eat. So, she ran to the kitchen and took out arge pile of snacks. This finally filled Jiang Fei¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Thank you, Natasha,¡±Jiang Fei said sincerely.

    ¡°Handsome, why are you being so polite with me? It was not easy for you toe to our world. Of course, I have to entertain you. When I went to your ce, didn¡¯t you take me everywhere to y?¡±Natasha tilted her small head and said with a matter-of-fact expression.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, but the gratitude in his heart for Natasha did not diminish.

    ¡°Handsome, you can stay at my house tonight. However, my brother wille back tomorrow. If that happens, I can¡¯t keep you. If my brother finds out, you will be in danger,¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay. I will leave at dawn.¡±Jiang Fei nodded to show that he understood. Natasha¡¯s brother was a member of the development team. Once he found out that he, a creature from the three-dimensional space, had actually entered their world.., he would definitely be surrounded by the entire city.

    ¡°Handsome, I have some pocket money. Although it¡¯s not a lot, I¡¯ll give it to you first. That way, you won¡¯t have to stay on the park bench tomorrow,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have an ID number. I don¡¯t think I can stay in a hotel. Natasha, do you know how to get an ID number?¡±Jiang Fei asked the question that was bothering him the most.

    ¡°Handsome, don¡¯t you have an ID number? Everyone gets one when they¡¯re born. Oh! Right, I forgot that your body is an illegal clone...¡±Natasha frowned, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°An ID number is indeed difficult to get. How about this, handsome, you wait in the park for a day tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask my brother if he has any ideas.¡±

    ¡°Will that make him suspicious?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No! I have ideas!¡±Natasha promised.

    ¡°Thank you, Natasha,¡±Jiang Fei said sincerely.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m very happy to be able to help you, handsome,¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow afternoon?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow Afternoon is not good. My brother usually takes a day or two off after working overtime. You can see it then. As long as I put this doll on the windowsill of my room, it means that my brother has gone to work. You cane to see me,¡±said Natasha as she pointed at her favorite doll, Nana!

 Chapter 2780

    ?

    Chapter 2780: Chapter 27

    Trantor: 5496903

    After eating, Jiang Fei fell into a deep sleep on the sofa in the living room. His body was already injured, and he did not have a good restst night. Therefore, he was extremely tired.

    However, the next morning, before the sun rose, Jiang Fei quietly left Natasha¡¯s house. As he did not know when Natasha¡¯s brother would return, he was afraid that he would be stuck at home. Before he left.., jiang Fei did not disturb Natasha. He only took out the package of the meal that they had eaten together, as well as the packaging of the snacks.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei left early. The next morning, Natasha¡¯s brother came back with dark circles under his eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept the whole night.

    Because he had worked overtime for the whole night, Natasha¡¯s brother was quite hungry. Therefore, he went to the kitchen to find some of Natasha¡¯s snacks to eat. However, when he opened the refrigerator and the cupboard, he saw that the pile of snacks that had been piled up like a mountain was now almost half the size of a mountain!

    ¡°This is strange. Although Natasha usually eats snacks, she can¡¯t eat so fast!¡±The brother frowned. However, he did not go upstairs to wake Natasha up. He just took a few packets of snacks, then, he sat in the living room and started eating.

    After eating some things, Natasha¡¯s brother went back to his room to catch up on his sleep. It was not until the sun rose that Natasha¡¯s brother was woken up.

    ¡°Handsome brother...¡±Natasha shouted as she ran downstairs. She was originally looking for Jiang Fei, but she found her brother who was opening the door with his sleepy eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re shouting so early in the morning. Although your brother is very handsome, you don¡¯t have to call me so directly, right?¡±said her brother with a smile. Because Natasha was usually very obedient.., therefore, he never thought that this handsome brother was not referring to him.

    Actually, her brother knew about Natasha calling Jiang Fei handsome. However, her brother did not expect that Jiang Fei from the three-dimensional world had already arrived in the gamma space. Therefore, he did not think about Jiang Fei at all.

    ¡°Ah! Brother!¡±Natasha originally wanted to say, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back!¡±!

    However, on second thought, if she said that, then there would be no way to exin the words ¡°Handsome brother¡±just now. Therefore, she immediately covered her eyes with her hand and shouted at her brother, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not wearing any clothes!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±Natasha¡¯s brother looked down and saw that she was only wearing underpants and a vest. Although they were biological siblings, Natasha was already more than ten years old. He could not wear such casual clothes at home.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Her brother hurriedly closed the door. At the same time, Natasha was relieved. If she had not reacted quickly enough, she might have been exposed.

    Soon, her brother put on his clothes and opened the door again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Natasha. I was too sleepy,¡±her brother said to Natasha apologetically. This made Natasha feel a little guilty because she was the one who had deceived her brother.

    However, Natasha did not dare to tell her brother the truth because she knew very well that if her brother knew that Jiang Fei hade to the fourth dimension, her handsome brother would be dead for sure!

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Hungry!¡±Natasha changed the topic.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Make You Breakfast Now!¡±Her brother nodded. Then, he washed up briefly and went into the kitchen.

    After Natasha washed up, she ran to the door of the kitchen. She watched her brother Cook breakfast while she chatted with her brother.

    ¡°Brother, why did you work overtime yesterday?¡±Natasha asked casually.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s still that stupid thing with the sheriff.¡±Her brother did not hide it from Natasha.

    ¡°Is the sheriff really nning to Rebel?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°Sigh, now it can be said that the evidence is conclusive. We are just fishing for another fish. If it was not for that fish being too cunning, we might have already started to reel in the!¡±Her brother said as he cooked, the fish that he was talking about was actually the person that Jiang Fei had made up to inspect the goods.

    Because this person did not exist, the development team and the magistrate were all trapped. They had spent a lot of manpower and resources to dig out this person who did not exist. However, this person did not exist at all, this meant that their efforts were futile. For this reason, they even dyed the time to arrest the magistrate.

    ¡°Is the evidence conclusive?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Yes, there are a hundred thousand clone warriors. Even if the sheriff has a mouth all over his body, he will not be able to justify his crime!¡±The brother said.

    ¡°Clone Warriors?¡±Natasha¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The brother nodded. He and Natasha were just chatting. Because he was very close to his sister, and her sister did not go out all day, there was no possibility of leaks at home, therefore, he often shared these secrets with his sister.

    ¡°Elder brother, do you think those clone warriors will run out?¡±Natasha suddenly asked.

    ¡°Run out?¡±The elder brother was stunned. He really hadn¡¯t thought about this question.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Natasha nodded.

    ¡°How can they run? These clones have no souls at all. If the sheriff could really get 100,000 souls, his rebellion would have been sessful long ago!¡±The elder brother said with a smile. The sheriff had the armory in his hands, if the 100,000 clone warriors were given souls, he would be able to arm an army immediately.

    But then again, if the sheriff really had the ability, then the consul who knew everything would not be so calm. He would definitely act earlier.

    ¡°I mean, what if he can¡¯t get his hands on 100,000 souls? One or two won¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Her brother nodded. It was not easy to get 100,000 souls, but it was not difficult to get one or two. But what was the use of one or two clone warriors? Although the clone warriors were strong against the Archon¡¯s army, they were not the same as a few or 100 of them.

    In fact, the Archon and the development team had already found out that the magistrate was using clones. The ones who were ambushed and killed were the same, but there were not many of them, so they were not a threat.

    ¡°So, what if they run out?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they run out. These people don¡¯t have ID codes. They will soon be exposed and caught by the patrolmen,¡±the brother said with a smile.

    ¡°Then can¡¯t they get their own ID codes?¡±Natasha began to coax.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an easy thing. The ID codes are linked to the central management system. When we were born, the hospital printed on our arms and uploaded the data to the central management system. If these clones want to get their own ID codes, they will have to hack into the central management system and forge an identity for themselves, in addition to typing in the hospital!¡±The brother said with a smile, but Natasha took his words to heart.

 Chapter 2781

    ?

    Chapter 2781: Chapter 2770 magic tricks

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Brother, what if your arm is burned and Your ID is destroyed?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. As long as you go to the hospital for a blood test, they will put your ID on again,¡±her brother said with a smile.

    ¡°I see...¡±Natasha nodded.

    ¡°Girl, why do you ask this?¡±Her brother asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Didn¡¯t you talk about this?¡±Natasha immediately retorted.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. Let¡¯s not talk about this stupid thing. Natasha, do you want to go out and y tomorrow?¡±Her brother asked with a smile.

    ¡°Go out and y? !¡±Natasha was instinctively excited, but after a moment, she quieted down.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Natasha?¡±Her brother asked curiously. Natasha was very excited just now. Obviously, she wanted to go out and y. What did she remember? Why was she unhappy again?

    ¡°I still have a lot of homework to do...¡±Natasha said with a pout.

    ¡°You¡¯re worried about that... It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll exin it to your teacher when the timees,¡±her brother said with a smile.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just do my homework at home. Brother, you¡¯ve been so busy recently, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Go Do your thing, and when you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go out to y!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve really grown up, you¡¯re actually so sensible!¡±Her brother looked at Natasha with great relief, but he didn¡¯t know that Natasha gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t go out to y because she was worried about her other brother!

    ¡°Cheh! I am very sensible too!¡±Natasha said with a wrinkled nose.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! We, Natasha, are the most sensible!¡±The brother patted Natasha¡¯s little head lovingly.

    In the following day, apart from resting at home and catching up on sleep, the brother spent the whole day with Natasha, talking to her, watching TV, and spending the whole day with her. It could be said that he was too busy during this period of time andckedpensation for his sister¡¯spanionship.

    The next morning, his brother, who had originally nned to take a day off, was urged to go to work by Natasha. Then, Natasha picked up her favorite doll, Nana, and ced it on the windowsill of her room.

    ..

    ¡°Natasha called me again... I don¡¯t know if she got the answer...¡±hiding in the corner, Jiang Fei found the doll on the windowsill of Natasha.

    The day before, Jiang Fei was actually doing okay. At least during the day, he did not go hungry. Because Natasha gave him some money, Jiang Fei could at least buy some things to fill his stomach. However, there was one thing.., at night, Jiang Fei had nowhere to go.

    The shops on the street closed their doors one by one. There were no shops or restaurants that were open all night near Crystal Street. Even if Jiang Fei wanted to find a ce to stay, there was no ce. Although there were manyrge and small hotels here.., however, because he did not have an identity number, Jiang Fei did not dare to enter.

    With no other choice, Jiang Fei returned to the park and made do on the deck chair for the night.

    Fortunately, he had eaten his fill during the day, so his stamina could keep up. The night was not as difficult as before. Moreover, the wound on Jiang Fei¡¯s arm was beginning to heal. After all, it was only a superficial wound, after applying the medicine, he recovered quickly.

    ¡°Sigh, spending someone else¡¯s money to buy a gift for someone else. isn¡¯t that a little insincere...¡±Jiang Fei said as he looked at the hamburger in his hand.

    He had just gone to the fast food restaurant to buy this for Natasha. It could be considered as breakfast for Natasha as well as a way to thank Natasha for taking care of him.

    In fact, at first, Jiang Fei wanted to buy a doll or something as a gift. However, after thinking about it, Natasha did not go out and suddenly had a doll. This must have aroused her brother¡¯s suspicion. Buying food was different, after eating, he threw away the packaging. It was as if it had never been there before. No one would notice.

    With a burger and a drink, Jiang Fei rang Natasha¡¯s doorbell.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Natasha asked carefully.

    ¡°Natasha, it¡¯s me,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Ah! Handsome!¡±Natasha immediately opened the door and pulled Jiang Fei in. Then, she carefully observed him for a while before closing the door.

    ¡°Natasha, what are you looking at?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously. Because every time he came, Natasha was like this.

    ¡°It¡¯s always like this on TV. When we meet secretly, we must be careful to avoid being discovered,¡±Natasha said seriously.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. If he could avoid the enemy¡¯s eyes just like that, it would be too much of a joke.

    In fact, every time Jiang Fei came to Natasha¡¯s house, he would walk around the neighborhood a few times. He would only dare toe when he was sure that everything was safe. Otherwise, if he was trapped in Natasha¡¯s house, not only would he be finished, he might even implicate Natasha.

    ¡°Handsome, why are you smiling?¡±Natasha said with some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Nothing! Nothing...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. Then, he raised the hamburger and drink in his hand and said, ¡°Look, I brought you delicious food!¡±

    ¡°Wow! Hamburger! and drink!¡±Natasha¡¯s attention was immediately attracted to it.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I like it, I like it! Give it to me!¡±Natasha jumped up and down, trying to snatch the food from Jiang Fei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Natasha, do you like these very much?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course, but my brother doesn¡¯t allow me to eat these junk food...¡±Natasha pouted and said.

    ¡°Junk food?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect the fourth dimension to talk about this..

    ¡°Yes...¡±Natasha took the burger and drink. Then, she took a big gulp of the soda before she closed her eyes in satisfaction.

    ¡°Hey! Natasha, Can I help you with a magic trick?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°What Magic Trick?¡±Natasha was still a child after all. She was more curious.

    ¡°Look!¡±Jiang Fei took the burger from Natasha¡¯s hand. Then, he took a few tes from the kitchen and opened the burger.

    ¡°Handsome, what are you doing?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Look, bread, meat, vegetables, cheese. isn¡¯t this breakfast very sumptuous? is the nutrition very bnced?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! My brother makes it for me every day. It¡¯s pretty much like this!¡±Natasha nodded in confusion.

    ¡°Does your brother let you and soda water?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, he said that it¡¯s very healthy.¡±Natasha nodded.

    ¡°Then does your brother let you drink orange juice?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good for your body to drink more fruit juice.¡±Natasha nodded again.

    ¡°Look, shake the orange juice and soda water together. Isn¡¯t that it?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the carbonated drink in his hand and said.

    ¡°Eh? I think so...¡±Natasha nodded in confusion.

    ¡°So! Don¡¯t worry about what your brother said. Just eat it!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded happily. After Jiang Fei¡¯s analysis, the junk food did not seem to be as bad as it used to be. Therefore, she immediately started eating happily.

    ¡°Do I mislead my little friend?¡±Jiang Fei saw Natasha happily eating her burger, but he was thinking to himself.

 Chapter 2782

    ?

    Chapter 2782: Chapter 2771, two ns

    Trantor: 5496903

    Very soon, Natasha finished her hamburger and arge ss of soda. Although Jiang Fei knew that it was not good for children to eat such things, it was okay to eat it once in a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious...¡±Natasha wiped her mouth in satisfaction.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll bring it to you in the future,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! Handsome, you¡¯re not allowed to lie!¡±Natasha said as she raised her little face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pinky swear!¡±Jiang Fei hooked his finger with Natasha¡¯s.

    ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s go watch TV!¡±Natasha said as she pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then watched TV with Natasha.

    However, as soon as the TV was turned on, Jiang Fei did not even have the time to see what was on the TV. He could feel the change in Natasha.

    In terms of appearance, Natasha was still the same as before. She was a little girl of eleven or twelve years old. However, in terms of temperament, she waspletely different from the little girl from before.

    Jiang Fei knew that this was the activation of another personality of Natasha. Under this personality, Natasha appeared to be more mature.

    ¡°I have already asked about the identity code,¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? How Do I Get It?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked. This was the question that he was most concerned about. After all, without the identity code, he would not be able to move an inch in the gamma space. He would not be able to get close to the development team.

    ¡°It¡¯s more troublesome. You need to go to the hospital first. Only the hospital has this kind of equipment!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°What happens after you go to the hospital?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You need to pretend to have a burn on your arm. After the treatment, they will reprint your identity number. However, there is a problem. Your identity does not exist. This body is an illegal clone warrior. So, when they find out that they can not find out about you, they will immediately call the police!¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Now, you have two choices,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°First, find a way to hack into the central management system and forge a copy of your identity. Then, go to the hospital and ask them to print out your identity number in the name of treating your injury. Because your information does exist, after you verify the DNA, you will get a new identity number,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°This might be a little difficult...¡±Jiang Fei said. First of all, he knew nothing about the technology of the gamma space. It was impossible for him to hack into such a level ofwork, it was even more impossible for him to create a fake identity for himself there.

    ¡°The second method is to go straight to the hospital and use the excuse of treating burns as an excuse to sneak in first. After they have treated your injuries and examined your DNA, you will think of a way to control all the doctors. Then, you will use their authority to directly spray a code on your arm,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°Do you think it will work?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because it is done directly, your information will not appear in the central management system. In this way, although you can hide from some of the checks, most of the checks require identification. You will not be able to pass,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei understood what Natasha meant.

    It was like asking Jiang Fei to forge an ID card. If the police were to take a look at it with their naked eyes, it would naturally be fine. However, if they were to use the equipment to verify it, Jiang Fei would immediately be exposed, this was because he was not in the information of the central management system.

    ¡°Currently, I can only think of these two methods. If you can think of more, you can try it,¡±said Natasha.

    ¡°Okay! I got it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Be nice to her,¡±Natasha suddenly said.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, at that moment, Natasha¡¯s temperament suddenly dropped and she became a child again.

    ¡°Handsome, can we watch cartoons?¡±Natasha said as she hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Sure! As long as you like it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At this moment, he was still recalling the Natasha from before.

    This time, Natasha¡¯s second personality seemed to be clearer. Although her second personality had appeared before, her personality was not as strange as before. However, as Jiang Fei came into contact with Natasha more and more.., especially when the two of them were in the gamma space, Natasha¡¯s second personality seemed to be growing rapidly.

    ..

    Jiang Fei watched TV with Natasha for a whole day. He and Natasha did not eat much at noon. They just ate some snacks. Seeing that it was gettingte, Jiang Fei could not stay any longer.

    ¡°Natasha, your brother will be back soon. I have to go,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha.

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s sote...¡±Natasha looked at the time and nodded reluctantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯lle back to see you in a day or two,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°MMM! When brother is not around, I¡¯ll put Nana on the windowsill,¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°I know. Next time Ie, I¡¯ll bring you delicious food!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Handsome brother, you¡¯re So Nice!¡±Natasha smiled sweetly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, I have to go. Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei waved at Natasha. Then, he packed up the food and left Natasha¡¯s house.

    After leaving Natasha¡¯s house, Jiang Fei went to the restaurant to eat something. Natasha had saved a lot of pocket money before. It was enough for Jiang Fei to live in the gamma dimension for ten days to half a month, especially since he could not stay there, although it was a little ufortable, it saved him a lot of money.

    ¡°It seems that if I want to get an identity number, I have to be hard on myself!¡±Jiang Fei thought as he sat on the bench in the park.

    Regardless of the method, if he wanted to get an identity number, he had to go to the hospital. However, a normal person¡¯s arm had already been printed with an identity number when they were born. It was impossible for someone to not have an identity number. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s only excuse.., it was a burn. Only then could he exin why the id code on his arm had disappeared.

    As he rubbed his left arm, Jiang Fei was also thinking about which path he should take? The first path was almost impossible. Unless someone helped him, Jiang Fei would not be able toplete it on his own. After all, hacking into the central management system was not something that an ordinary person could do.

    The second option was simple, but the fake ID code was not very meaningful. Jiang Fei¡¯s ultimate goal was to sneak into the development team¡¯s office. The security there was very strict. It was necessary to verify the ID code, if he did not have a legal ID code, he would not be able to enter at all.

    ¡°What should I do...¡±that night, Jiang Fei fell asleep in his confusion.

 Chapter 2783

    ?

    Chapter 2783: Chapter 2772 night raid

    Trantor: 5496903

    The next morning, Jiang Fei woke up from the bench in the park. He rubbed his eyes and went to the fountain in the center of the park to wash his face. The conditions were simple, so he could only make do with personal cleaning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to check on the situation first!¡±After Jiang Fei found a small restaurant and ate something, he prepared to go to the hospital to check on the situation first.

    Although he currently did not have a way to obtain an identity number, there was no harm in scouting the ce first.

    The location of the hospital was very easy to find because there were not many people in the entire gamma space. There was only one hospital that was responsible for fertility and could print an identity number.

    Jiang Fei walked through the central city district. As he walked, Jiang Fei also observed the city. It actually looked no different from a three-dimensional world. There were all kinds of buildings and the same hurried crowd.

    On the way, Jiang Fei did not take a car. He just strolled over and asked as he walked. When Jiang Fei found the center hospital, it was already afternoon.

    The center hospital was built outside the center of the city. It was located between the rich and poor areas. Because everyone had to y the game, all births were carried out here. Only when they were born.., these people could enjoy the equality of everyone. After leaving the hospital, they would eventually return to their own world. Although the rich and the poor lived under the same blue sky, they were twopletely different worlds.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he looked at the huge hospital.

    First, he went to a small restaurant nearby to eat something. As this ce was close to the poor district, the price of the food immediately dropped. Of course, the quality of the food could not bepared to the quality of the restaurants near Crystal Street.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei did not care much about these things. After he ate some food and filled his stomach, Jiang Fei strolled to the hospital.

    Hospitals were the same everywhere. They were all open. As long as there were no major epidemics, anyone could enter this ce. When Jiang Fei entered, he did not encounter any obstruction.

    ¡°Hello, where is the burn department?¡±Jiang Fei casually pulled a nurse over.

    ¡°Fourth floor on the right!¡±The nurse was very busy. After answering Jiang Fei, she left in a hurry.

    ¡°Fourth floor...¡±Jiang Fei secretly noted it down. Then, he first found the hospital¡¯s floor index and briefly looked at what each floor was for. Then, he did not go to the elevator, instead, he went up the stairs to the fourth floor.

    Aftering out of the stairwell, there was a big sign in front of Jiang Fei. On his right was the burn department.

    ¡°Ta Ta Ta...¡±the corridor was very quiet. There did not seem to be any patients in the burn department at the moment. Jiang Fei¡¯s footsteps were particrly clear in the quiet corridor.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived outside the burn department¡¯s examination room. He looked inside and saw a doctor holding something that looked like a case book. He was using a pen to write on it.

    ¡°I wonder if I can meet an unlucky person with a burn on his arm. It would be good for me to see the procedure!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    However, he was not the son of God after all. He did not have the ability to get what he wanted. After walking outside the burn department for about ten minutes, not a single patient came to the fourth floor.

    ¡°Ta Ta Ta...¡±Jiang Fei exited the burn department¡¯s ward. Across the elevator on the fourth floor was a waiting area for family members. There were many seats there. After Jiang Fei arrived, he sat down.

    ¡°Strange. Why is it so quiet in such a big hospital?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself in confusion.

    After another ten minutes, the elevator door opened. A few people surrounded a patient and headed straight for the burn unit. Jiang Fei immediately stood up. Under his observation, Jiang Fei noticed that the unlucky guy¡¯s burn was on his thigh, there was no injury on his arm. It was likely that he did not need a coding device.

    Disappointed, Jiang Fei sat down again. However, the sky gradually darkened. Although a few more patients came during this period, the burns were not rted to the arm.

    ¡°Looks like I did not gain much today...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and went down the elevator.

    At this time, the sky waspletely dark. Jiang Fei¡¯s stomach was a little hungry. After finding a ce to eat something, Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment.

    It was already toote for him to rush back to Crystal Street. Moreover, there was no need for him to rush back to Crystal Street to spend the night. After all, even if he went back, he would still be sleeping on the lounge chair in the park.

    Right now, Jiang Fei was hesitating whether he should go back to the hospital for the night or find a park nearby.

    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Fei decided to find a park nearby and make do with it for the night.

    Although the environment in the hospital was better, at least there was no need to be outdoors, which would prevent the cold wind from disturbing him. However, he was fine all by himself. If he stayed in the hospital all the time, it would attract the suspicion of others.

    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Jiang Fei decided to go to the park and endure it for the night.

    Previously, when he was eating, Jiang Fei discovered that there was a small park just a few hundred meters away from the hospital. Although it was not as good as the Central Park on Crystal Street, there were still quite a number of benches, it was enough for him to spend the night.

    As he strolled around, Jiang Fei entered the park. The sky was almost dark. The facilities in the park near the slums were far inferior to those in the rich areas. The street lights in the park were particrly dim, a little further away from the street lights, it was pitch ck.

    Moreover, it was obvious that the park was unattended. There was trash everywhere on the ground. Jiang Fei tried to find a rtively clean bench and sat down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make do tonight. I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow to check on the situation!¡±After making up his mind, Jiang Fei wrapped himself tightly in his clothes andy down on the bench.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard the rustling of footsteps.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei opened his eyes immediately. Who woulde to this dark park in the middle of the night?

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he has money on him?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I saw it when he was having lunch in the afternoon. They were allrge denominations. There were quite a lot of them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really strange. He has money to sleep in the park?¡±

    ¡°Who cares! He doesn¡¯t want us to spend it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You guys go around the back and Pat him on the back!¡±

    ¡°Boss, do you have to be so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to be alive. Let¡¯s just kill him!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°How many steps do you think this kid can take?¡±

    ¡°Twenty steps is too much!¡±

    ..

    As he listened to these people¡¯s conversation, Jiang Fei broke out in cold sweat. He did not expect to be targeted by others when he finished his meal.

    The so-called White Wolf was a sudden attack from behind. It would use a rope to strangle one¡¯s neck and then forcefully drag one back. It was like carrying a bag. Generally, those who were physically fit could walk ten to twenty steps, while those who had practiced could walk thirty to forty steps, generally, a person would have to pass out of breath within ten steps.

 Chapter 2784

    ?

    Chapter 2784: Chapter 2773, the True Master of violence

    Trantor: 5496903

    As they spoke, the two boys had already arrived behind the bench where Jiang Fei was lying on. The Boss had also walked in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hey! Wake Up!¡±The boss kicked Jiang Fei¡¯s leg. If Jiang Fei really fell asleep at this time, he would definitely sit up in a daze. Then, he would be ambushed by the boy behind him. Once he was strangled by the rope, it would be difficult for him to break free.

    It would be difficult to break free again. Carrying the White Wolf was a notorious move. The first person who was strangled by the rope was dragged backward. His body leaned back, and his legs could not step on the ground. He could not exert any strength at all, the probability of sessfully breaking free was almost negligible.

    At the beginning, most people would panic when their necks were strangled. However, this one or two seconds was the prime time to save yourself. After missing this opportunity, because of theck of oxygen, you would be weaker and weaker, in the end, you could only die on the spot.

    However, Jiang Fei had heard the conversation of these people. Of course, he would not give in easily.

    ¡°There are three of them. Theirbat strength is unknown, but they should not be too strong...¡±Jiang Fei quickly analyzed the situation in front of him.

    Although there were three people on the other side, they should be local ruffians or gangsters nearby. From the looks of it, they must havee for the small change on Jiang Fei¡¯s body. and the person who would take a fancy to this small amount of change.., it was unlikely that they were people who could put on a good show.

    ¡°My left arm is still a little clumsy, but it won¡¯t be a problem to move it...¡±Jiang Fei moved his left arm slightly to confirm his body¡¯s condition. Then, he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A cold light shed. Although this carrier was not very strong at the moment, don¡¯t forget what Lord Jiang was doing. He had fought his way through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Even if the carrier was just average.., however, his battle experience was still there.

    Moreover, although this carrier was still in the normal range, it also had the strength of a special forces soldier. It was easy to deal with these punks.

    Jiang Fei was scared just now because he was afraid that he would be schemed against. If he slept a little deeper, it would be hard to say. After being ambushed, he would suddenly encounter a white wolf.., jiang Fei was not sure if he would miss the opportunity in his panic.

    If he were to die at the hands of these guys, Jiang Fei would be wronged. Although he could return to the inheritance space after he died, this carrier would be useless. The only choice he had left was.., the crippled beggar that he had locked up in the inheritance space.

    If it was the carrier, Jiang Fei would not be able to move around in the gamma space. Although he had the identity code, the identity of a beggar was not much different from that of a ck farmer. Moreover, he was a weak and sickly cripple, how was Jiang Fei supposed to move?

    In the midst of his lingering fear, Jiang Fei had the intention to kill these guys.

    ¡°Gulu...¡±before he could get up, Jiang Fei flipped over and rolled down from the Recliner. Then, he rolled on the ground and arrived at the feet of the boss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±Jiang Fei shouted angrily. At the same time, he knocked his knee against the boss¡¯s ankle.

    ¡°Crack...¡±a weak sound of bone cracking could be heard.

    ¡°Argh!¡±The boss let out an inhuman scream. They had nned it well. They had thought that it was foolproof. However, they did not expect the other party to turn the tables on them.

    After the sessful attack, Jiang Fei grabbed the boss¡¯s belt and pulled hard. The Boss, who had a broken ankle, could not stand properly and fell down. Jiang Fei also stood up.

    ¡°Get Him!¡±The two brats who were hiding behind the recliner rushed forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei stepped forward and punched one of them on the nose.

    ¡°F * ck you!¡±The other person swung his fist at Jiang Fei. However, these brats did not know any fighting skills. They used the F * cking fist that was used in street fights.

    Jiang Fei took a wrong step and dodged the punch from the man. Then, he elbowed forward and hit the boy¡¯s chest. Under the intense pain, the boy felt his vision go ck and he almost fainted.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±Jiang Fei attacked consecutively. In just a few moves, the three boys were all lying on the ground. Moreover, there were many fractures on their bodies.

    In a head-on fight, with the advantage of physical strength and richbat experience, Jiang Feipletely defeated these hooligans.

    ¡°D * mn it, you still want to Plot Against Me?¡±Jiang Fei reached out and took out a knife from the boss¡¯s waist. The boy¡¯s ankle bone had just been smashed by Jiang Fei. It was so painful that his facial features were twisted, therefore, he did not even have the time to take out the knife from his waist.

    ¡°Come on, brothers, Let¡¯s send you on your way!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face was full of warm smiles. However, looking at the eyes of these hooligans, they were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat.

    The hooligans emphasized that the more ruthless they were, the more ruthless they would be. However, if they really encountered a guy like Jiang Fei who killed people like they were numb, they would also be afraid.

    With a sh of the knife in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, he cut off a piece of clothing from the boss¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The kid cried out loudly.

    ¡°Call your sister. I didn¡¯t cut your flesh.¡±As Jiang Fei spoke, he thrust the tip of the knife forward and cut a three-inch-long cut on the kid¡¯s body.

    ¡°AH...¡±this time, the scream was right.

    ¡°Which one of you has fire on You?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°I... I...¡±The two punks nodded.

    ¡°Lend it to me.¡±Jiang Fei took out two lighters from the two punks¡¯bodies.

    After that, Jiang Fei cut a few pieces of the punk leader¡¯s clothes and tied them to his arm. The position was exactly where the ID number was printed.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei directly pried open a lighter and poured all the fuel inside onto the gangster¡¯s arm that was tied with a piece of cloth.

    ¡°Big Brother... Big Brother... What are you doing?¡±The gangster was so scared that he almost peed his pants.

    ¡°ying a little game!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly and then lit another lighter.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±the moment the lighter came close, the gangster¡¯s arm was lit up.

    Because of the fuel, the fire was raging. At the same time, the leader¡¯s screams were heard.

    ¡°Argh...¡±the leader shouted until there was no sound.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just watch! Put out the fire for your boss!¡±Jiang Fei said to the two hooligans.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±The two hooligans were scared silly. They had finally met the real king of Hell today.

    The two hooligans managed to put out the fire on their leader¡¯s arm. However, they could not take the leader¡¯s arm anymore. Not only was his skin burnt, but his skin was also burnt, the burnt cloth was stuck to his flesh. The pain was needless to say.

    ¡°Send him to the hospital! Why are you looking at me?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and threw the piece of cloth into the small pond far away.

 Chapter 2785

    ?

    Chapter 2785: Chapter 2774, Retribution

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    The two underlings were already in shock. With Jiang Fei¡¯s reminder, the two of them carried their leader and ran to the hospital.

    Fortunately, the hospital was not far from here. The leader of the hooligans only howled a few times before he was dragged into the hospital.

    ¡°What happened?¡±A young nurse rushed out and asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your arm is burned?¡±The thug roared. He was venting his emotions. After all, he had been scared out of his wits just now. It was already good enough that he did not pee.

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Send him to the burn unit!¡±The young nurse did not care about the thug¡¯s attitude. After all, it wasmon for patients¡¯families to bring their emotions to the hospital.

    Very soon, the hooligan leader was sent to the burn department on the fourth floor. At this time, Jiang Fei followed him at a leisurely pace. The two hooligans¡¯attention was on their leader, therefore, they did not notice that Jiang Fei had followed them.

    As for the other medical staff, although they saw Jiang Fei, they did not take it to heart. After all, there were too many patients and patients¡¯family members in the hospital.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡±The Doctor began to ask as he examined the injuries.

    ¡°He was burned! Are You Blind?¡±Although the two hooligans were scared to death in front of Jiang Fei, they were now arrogant. These people were typical bullies. The best treatment was to p him with a big mouth.

    ¡°Let me ask you, how did he burn like this?¡±The doctor¡¯s attitude was very good.

    ¡°F * ck, this is how he got his fever...¡±the two hooligans looked at each other. Neither of them dared to mention Jiang Fei¡¯s matter. After all, this matter had already left a shadow in their hearts.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±the doctor sighed. Even if the two hooligans did not say anything, he could not do anything about it. However, after the examination, he found that the boy had been badly burned. There was not a single good part of his arm left.

    Moreover, the surface of the skin had beenpletely burned. The Fat and muscle tissue inside had been destroyed. There was even dirt that had entered the muscles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s clean it up first...¡±the Doctor said with a frown. Because too much of the remains of the clothes had mixed into the meat, if they didn¡¯t clean it up, it was very easy to get infected.

    Then, a few nurses began to help the doctor treat the wound of the head of the Hooligan. The two hooligans were also forced out.

    ¡°Later, let¡¯s mess around here. We might even be able to extort some money!¡±The two gangsters had really recovered from their wounds and forgot about the pain. When they turned their faces away, they were already holding back their emotions.

    ¡°Alright! Tonight, we were all scared out of our wits. We¡¯ll extort a huge sum of money aspensation.¡±The other gangster also nodded.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s... ouch...¡±the previous gangster was just about toe up with an idea when he raised his head and saw Jiang Fei. He was so scared that his soul had already left his body.

    ¡°How could you... F * ck!¡±The second gangster was brave. The moment he saw Jiang Fei, he shouted loudly and turned around to rush into the stairwell.

    At that moment, the gangster who was running away hated his parents for not giving him two more legs. When he ran, even a rabbit would be his grandson!

    ¡°You... you... you...¡±the terrified gangster pointed at Jiang Fei for a long time, but he could not utter a single word.

    ¡°F * ck you! Get lost!¡±Jiang Fei red at the Hooligan. As if he had been pardoned, the hooligan quickly crawled into the stairwell and ran away.

    As the saying goes, the gods and ghosts were afraid of the strong. Although these hooligans were always shouting and shouting and dared to rob and kill people in the middle of the night, they were still afraid of people like Jiang Fei.

    After the two hooligans ran away, Jiang Fei strolled to the door of the clinic. He looked through the crack of the door and saw that the head of the hooligan had been drugged and his wound was being treated.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. This was exactly what he wanted.

    After more than an hour, the head of the hooligan¡¯s wound was finally cleaned up. The Doctor gave him some medicine and then bandaged it up.

    ¡°Is it done? Can I go now?¡±The head gangster deserved to die. He didn¡¯t even say a word of courtesy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your ID number has been destroyed. You have to reprint it,¡±the Doctor said.

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful!¡±The head gangster said with a stiff neck.

    ¡°We have to take some blood to confirm your identity,¡±the Doctor said.

    ¡°Sure!¡±The head gangster stretched out his hand.

    The nurse pricked the head gangster¡¯s fingertip with a needle. After taking two drops of blood, she turned around and sent it to be tested.

    About ten minutester, the nurse returned with the results. Then, the Doctor took a special instrument. This instrument was connected to the central management system. After confirming the head gangster¡¯s identity.., the Doctor reprinted the ID number on his other arm.

    ¡°Okay, you can leave now,¡±the Doctor said to the head gangster. The medical treatment here waspletely free.

    ¡°Leave? Why?¡±The head gangster curled his lips and said.

    ¡°You have nothing else to do. Just go home and take care of it,¡±the Doctor said.

    ¡°Ha! Then you stabbed me just now for nothing? My Blood was wasted?¡±The head gangster was obviously trying to extort people.

    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡±The doctor frowned and asked.

    ¡°Call that nurse over. Either i stab her too, or you pay for it!¡±As he said that, the head gangster took out a dagger from his calf and stabbed it on the doctor¡¯s desk.

    ¡°You... how can you do this!¡±The Doctor was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a person who would repay kindness with enmity. He and the nurse had just healed him, and now he was doing this.

    ¡°Hey! This is how I am!¡±The head gangster said with a pout.

    ¡°Doctor! This is...¡±at this moment, the young nurse came in.

    When he saw the young nursee in, the head gangster turned his body and picked up the dagger with one hand. He wrapped the young nurse in his arms and aimed the tip of the dagger at the young nurse¡¯s choking voice.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The young nurse was so scared that she screamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±The Doctor stood up immediately. This young nurse was his fianc¨¦e, how could he not be anxious.

    ¡°Pay up, 10,000 yuan for a drop of blood!¡±The thug extorted proudly.

    ¡°You will be punished for this!¡±The doctor frowned. Although he could take out this money, who had so much cash on them? But now that he was asked to withdraw the money.., how could he let this thug be alone with his fianc¨¦e?

    ¡°Retribution? Hehe! where is the retribution?¡±The gangster leader said disdainfully. If he really believed in retribution, he would have turned over a new leaf.

    ¡°Retribution ising!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei rushed in from outside the door.

    ¡°You!¡±When he saw that it was Jiang Fei, the gangster leader¡¯s blood turned cold! He instinctively wanted to fight for his life. The dagger in his hand stabbed directly at the nurse¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei took a step forward and arrived in front of the thug leader. Then, he grabbed his wrist.

    ¡°You!¡±One of the thug leader¡¯s arms could not move. The wrist that was holding the dagger was grabbed by Jiang Fei again. He felt as if his wrist was being mped by arge metal pincer. He could not move at all!

 Chapter 2786

    ?

    Chapter 2786: Chapter 2775, unexpected news

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Crack!¡±Following the sound of bones cracking, the gangster leader¡¯s wrist was broken by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°ng...¡±the dagger fell to the ground and was kicked aside by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You want retribution, Don¡¯t you?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to the gangster leader.

    ¡°You... you...¡±at that moment, the gangster leader could not speak properly. On one hand, it was because of the sharp pain in his wrist. On the other hand, it was also because of fear. Although he looked extremely vicious just now.., however, as the saying went, the wicked needed to be tortured by the wicked. This gangster leader could be ruthless to the doctor and the nurse. However, if he met someone even more ruthless, he would be finished.

    ¡°If I keep you, you will be a disaster!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. Then, he held the head of the gangster leader with both hands and exerted a little force.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Following a soft sound, the head of the gangster leader¡¯s neck was snapped by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Plop...¡±the dead body fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡±The young nurse screamed in fear.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±Jiang Fei shouted in a low voice. The young nurse immediately covered her mouth in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This kid deserved to die. Keeping him alive would be a disaster. Today, I beat him away. Who knows when he will go to harm others. If he doesn¡¯t meet someone like me, who knows how many people will be harmed!¡±Jiang Fei said to the doctor and nurse.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t just kill him like that...¡±the doctor looked troubled. Although Jiang Fei had saved them, he had still killed someone!

    ¡°What else can I do? Call the police? How long do you think this kind of person can be sentenced to? After being locked up for a few days, do you think he¡¯ll let you go? Some bad people can not be changed. If you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about her, right?¡±Jiang Fei nced at the nurse.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The doctor sighed and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Thank you for today¡¯s incident. Don¡¯t worry, we will never tell anyone about this.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±The nurse nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s Good!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡±The doctor called out to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name. How can I thank you?¡±The Doctor asked.

    ¡°My name is Jiang Fei.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he carried the body of the gangster leader and walked out.

    ¡°My name is Jonathan. If there is anything that you need my help with, I will do my best,¡±the Doctor said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not ask the doctor to type the code because it was meaningless. The Doctor did not have the authority to modify the central management system, all he could do was to give Jiang Fei a fake code. However, this was actually useless to Jiang Fei.

    Of course, if Jiang Fei had taken care of the gangster leader¡¯s body, then this doctor Jonathan could actually put the gangster leader¡¯s identity number on Jiang Fei¡¯s body. That way.., jiang Fei could also be considered to have an identity in the gamma space.

    However, this was not Jiang Fei¡¯s first choice. This was because this gangster leader was like a beggar that he had thrown into the inheritance space. They were at the bottom of society. Even if Jiang Fei had obtained their identities, he would not be able to enter the development team¡¯s office building.

    It was precisely because of this consideration that Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to get Jonathan to repay his kindness. After he brought the gangster leader¡¯s body into the stairwell, he directly threw the body into the inheritance space, that was the safest way.

    ¡°Phew...¡±although the pressure of opening the inheritance space in the gamma space was a little high, it was a good thing that the thug leader was already dead. If he brought a body in, the pressure on Jiang Fei would be a little less.

    Aftering out of the hospital, Jiang Fei returned to the park. However, after all the trouble, he no longer felt sleepy at all.

    ¡°It would be great if I could get the identity I want in the central management system now...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. However, it was too difficult for him.

    After sitting in the park for the whole night, Jiang Fei went to the pool in the center of the park to wash his face. Then, he went to a nearby snack bar to have some breakfast.

    ¡°How can I imnt the information into the central management system?¡±Jiang Fei was thinking as he ate his breakfast.

    ¡°Hey! Did you hear?¡±

    ¡°What did you hear?¡±

    ¡°Ralph and his two underlings were beaten up!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Someone dared to beat up Ralph?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t know. Ralph is in a terrible state now. His entire arm was burnt to a crisp.¡±

    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±

    ¡°I met one of his underlings this morning. That Kid was so scared that he almost lost his mind.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? There¡¯s such a rude person around here?¡±

    ¡°Heh! It¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    ..

    As he listened to the conversation of the people at the table behind him, Jiang Fei finally knew the name of the leader of the Hooligans for the first time. However, although the two of them were talking about this matter, they did not know that Jiang Fei, who was drinking porridge beside them.., was the tyrant they were talking about.

    ¡°Hey! I have another piece of news.¡±

    ¡°What News?¡±

    ¡°Leviathan Company ising to our ce to recruit security personnel!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I just can¡¯t take the hardship. Otherwise, I would definitely have to sign up!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If I can be epted, I might be able to enter the rich district. Although I¡¯m a security guard, at least I can leave this poor rural area.¡±

    ¡°I wonder where the security guard is going to be.¡±

    ¡°Hey! I really know that!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Where to?¡±

    ¡°The Life Building!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Huh? !¡±As the saying goes, ¡°If you don¡¯t mean it, you¡¯ll hear it.¡±Although the two guys were just talking nonsense, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The Life Building was the building where the development team was located. Behind this building was the life extension center that was always mentioned!

    ¡°Security? That sounds interesting!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Then, he thought to himself, ¡°Looks like I really need to ask Jonathan to repay my kindness!¡±

    Previously, Jiang Fei was unwilling to use his identity as a gangster leader because he was at the bottom of the society. He was not qualified to enter the Life Building. However, things were different now. Leviathanpany hade to recruit people, as long as Jiang Fei had a legal identity, he had a chance to be a security guard in the building of life.

    Jiang Fei did not care about his position as a security guard. As long as he could enter the building of life, it would be enough. Moreover, his identity as a security guard would allow him to gain a lot of authority in the building, this was very valuable to Jiang Fei!

    ¡°This breakfast was really worth it!¡±Jiang Fei was very happy.

    After eating and drinking his fill, Jiang Fei went straight to the hospital to find an empty corner. Then, he fell asleep. As he was relieved, Jiang Fei slept very peacefully.

    It was not until the afternoon that Jiang Fei finally woke up. Then, he went straight to the burn department.

 Chapter 2787

    ?

    Chapter 2787: Chapter 2776 robbery

    Trantor: 5496903

    After arriving at the burn unit, Jiang Fei stuck his head in and looked inside.

    ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for?¡±An unfamiliar nurse asked when she saw that Jiang Fei did not have any burns on his body.

    ¡°Is Dr. Jonathan around?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Dr. Jonathan has already gotten off work. He¡¯ll be here tomorrow morning,¡±the nurse said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and went to look for a ce to eat.

    During the day, Jiang Fei began to wander around the city again. He needed to understand the city. Although the gamma ray space was notrge, it would take a lot of time topletely understand it.

    At night, Jiang Fei did not dare to go to the park to sleep. If he was tricked by others, he would suffer a great loss. After all, he had already seen the hope of sess.

    On the hospital bench, Jiang Fei slept for the entire night. Although there were not many family members apanying him, there were a few of them. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not appear to be particrly out of ce.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei went to the burn unit¡¯s ward. After waiting for about two hours, Jonathan arrivedte. After all, he had to go to work at midnight.

    When he saw Jonathan again, his face was still a little pale. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the previous shock. His fianc¨¦e had taken a long leave of absence because Jiang Fei had killed someone, in order to keep Jiang Fei¡¯s secret, Jonathan did not tell anyone. He only said that his fianc¨¦e was not feeling well and needed to rest at home for a period of time.

    ¡°You...¡±as soon as Jonathan sat down, Jiang Fei walked in. When he saw Jiang Fei, Jonathan¡¯s face changed. It was not that he was guilty. It was just that he saw a guy who killed people easily, instinctively, he was a little afraid.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. Although I took care of that kid, I¡¯m not a bad person.¡±Jiang Fei sat on the chair opposite Jonathan.

    ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡±Jonathan asked after he had calmed down.

    ¡°There is indeed something I need your help with,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jonathan asked.

    ¡°When are you working the night shift?¡±Jiang Fei did not answer. Instead, he asked.

    ¡°Night shift? HMM... the day after tomorrow,¡±Jonathan said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯lle and look for you the night after tomorrow.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he stood up and left.

    ¡°...¡±Jonathan looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s back as he left. He did not say anything. After a moment of silence, he pressed the button next to him and began to call for the patient waiting for treatment.

    ..

    After making an appointment to look for Jonathan the night after tomorrow, Jiang Fei began to tour around the city in the gamma space again. However, there was a small problem ¡ª he did not have much money on him!

    ¡°How can I do this... I can¡¯t possibly ask Natasha for money again, right?¡±Jiang Fei was also very worried. Although he could sleep in the hospital, he still had to spend money to eat, natasha did not have much pocket money left.

    ¡°Without an ID number, I definitely can¡¯t do any serious work. Looks like I have to do a few shady deals.¡±Jiang Fei quickly decided on a n to get money.

    After using thest bit of money to eat dinner, Jiang Fei finally looked forward to the arrival of the night.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s my turn to look for trouble with you today!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and then walked towards the dark alley in the slums.

    Although the people in the rich district were richer, the security there was also very good. There were patrol officers everywhere, and asionally, there were military police. Although the gangsters were fierce, they were not idiots. They would not go there to seek death, therefore, they usually operated in the slums, bullying those at the bottom of society like them.

    It was veryte at night, walking back and forth in the Dark Alley. This was very rare in the slums because the people in the slums had been taught by their parents since they were young not to go out at night. Even if they came backte, they had to take the main road, never enter the alley. If there were conditions, once it was dark, stay outside. Do not go home because the road was too unsafe.

    ¡°Kid, where are you going?¡±As expected, Jiang Fei had only walked two alleys when the person he was looking for appeared.

    ¡°Home...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be timid.

    ¡°Home? Hand over all your valuables!¡±A small man walked out from the shadows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything valuable...¡±Jiang Fei was telling the truth. Other than the clothes on his body, he did not have any other valuables.

    ¡°No Money?¡±The short man obviously did not fall for Jiang Fei¡¯s trick. He waved his hand behind him and said, ¡°Search!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±A few bad boys rushed out from the small alley and surrounded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°They¡¯re all out?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ah!¡±One of the bad boys answered subconsciously.

    ¡°Alright! Since they¡¯re all out, then hand over all the valuable things!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile in the darkness.

    ¡°F * ck! We¡¯ve run into a ck sheep! Brothers, be careful!¡±The Little Guy was stunned for a moment, then, he immediately reacted. It was not that there were no situations like Jiang Fei¡¯s, but no one fought alone. Basically, it was the gangsters from other streets who had crossed the line.

    Therefore, when they heard the little guy¡¯s words, the other bad boys immediately became cautious. They looked around carefully, afraid that they would be ambushed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alone,¡±Jiang Fei said with a lowugh.

    ¡°Kid, call your people out.¡±The little guy did not believe Jiang Fei at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need too many people to deal with you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he suddenly exerted strength with his legs. His entire body was like a cannonball. He rushed in front of a bad boy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±With just one punch, Jiang Fei hit the bad boy¡¯s carotid artery. He fainted on the spot.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±then, Jiang Fei used his fists, palms, and feet. In the blink of an eye, these bad boys were all on the ground.

    ¡°Alright, now can you hand over all the valuable things?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±a bad boy wanted to say that he did not have any money, but Jiang Fei directly kicked him away.

    ¡°Give...¡±

    ¡°This is mine...¡±

    After learning from the past, the other bad boys did not dare to refuse. After all, they still had to give after suffering a beating. What was there to be unhappy about?

    ¡°Not bad!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He received money. It was not much, but it was enough for him to eat for three to five days.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei waved his right hand and left.

    ¡°Damn it! Who Is this kid?¡±The Little Guy asked as he watched Jiang Fei leave.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s too dark. I didn¡¯t see his face clearly...¡±the other bad boys shook their heads. Even if they had seen him clearly, they would not have recognized Jiang Fei.

    Aftering out of the alley, Jiang Fei returned to the hospital. That ce had now be his free hotel.

 Chapter 2788

    ?

    Chapter 2788: Chapter 27

    Trantor: 5496903

    With the money, Jiang Fei had a better time these few days. During the day, he wandered around the city. When he was hungry, he would go to a restaurant to eat something. At night, he would return to the hospital to sleep. Time passed in a sh, it was a long time since Jonathan was on the night shift.

    After the night was over, Jiang Fei arrived at the burn unit¡¯s ward. Then, he went to the clinic.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock...¡±Jiang Fei knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±Jonathan¡¯s voice was heard.

    Jiang Fei pushed the door open and walked into the clinic. At that moment, Jonathan was fighting against a patient¡¯s medical record. Behind him, a young nurse was packing up. That young nurse was a stranger. Jiang Fei had never seen her before.

    ¡°Lucy, go to the material room. Help me see if there¡¯s any type L 7 bandages left.¡±When Jonathan saw Jiang Fei, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he found an excuse to send the young nurse away.

    ¡°Okay! Doctor!¡±The nurse turned around and left.

    ¡°I need your help with something,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°Is it about the ID number?¡±Jonathan asked.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s expression was calm.

    ¡°Thest time you killed that scoundrel, I saw your arm. There was no ID number on it,¡±Jonathan said.

    ¡°Do you want to know why?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No.¡±Jonathan waved his hand. He knew that the more he knew, the faster he would die.

    ¡°Then you have guessed why I¡¯m Looking for you, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°To forge an ID?¡±Jonathan asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to forge it.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°But I can only help your aunt. I don¡¯t have the authority to modify the central system¡¯s database,¡±said Jonathan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to modify the database. You just need to type in the identity number of the gangster fromst time,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Use that gangster¡¯s identity?¡±Jonathan confirmed. After all, that gangster was at the bottom of society. He did not know what use Jiang Fei had for this identity.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright then! Very soon!¡±Jonathan did not waste any time. He directly pulled the device behind him.

    ¡°Just roll up your sleeves.¡±Jonathan operated the device quickly. He needed to pull up the information of the gangster and find his identity number.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei sat down and rolled up his sleeves.

    ¡°Found it!¡±Very quickly, Jonathan found the information and identity number of the gangster leader.

    ¡°Ralph, lives in the ghetto, G 6 Street, unemployed, multiple criminal records...¡±Jonathan read the information of the gangster leader. Jiang Fei frowned slightly. This gangster leader actually had multiple criminal records, he did not know if it would affect his application to the Leviathan Company.

    ¡°Big Brother, are you sure you want to use this Id?¡±Jonathan asked.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. He did not have much choice now. The recruitment for Leviathan was about to begin. He did not have the chance to find another person with a suitable identity to impersonate him. Moreover, ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s original intention.., he was not willing to kill the innocent.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll begin!¡±Jonathan nodded. Then, he controlled the device to print the ID number on Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    Very soon, the ID number was printed on Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get wet for two days,¡±Jonathan instructed.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at Jonathan.

    ¡°If you need any help, feel free toe to me!¡±Jonathan said to Jiang Fei. He was really grateful to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he turned around and left the burn department¡¯s ward.

    After having the ID code, Jiang Fei did not stay in the hospital anymore. He went straight to the slums and found a small hotel to stay in.

    The small hotels in the slums were not as strict as the big hotels. Although they also needed to verify the ID code, the equipment used was rtively simple. There were only basic data and no corresponding photos. Even if there were.., it was meaningless because few people in the slums had the habit of going back to the administrative center in the central city to update their personal information. Therefore, many of the photos left in the data center were still of infants, the identity information that apanied them was usually recorded in a written record at any time.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei checked into the small hotel, he did not encounter any obstacles. After paying the money, he moved in.

    The environment of the hotel was average. However, there was at least a bed and soft bedding. This was much morefortable than the lounge chairs in the park or the hospital benches.

    Jiang Fei slept until noon the next day.

    ¡°AH...¡±after getting up, Jiang Fei stretched his body. This could be said to be the best sleep he had ever had since he came to the gamma dimension.

    ¡°I wonder when the recruitment for Leviathan will start...¡±after washing up, Jiang Fei muttered to himself. In the past two days, he had also asked around. The recruitment for Leviathan wouldst for a total of five days, yesterday was the first day.

    After leaving the hotel, Jiang Fei had a simple meal and then went straight to the recruitment location. It was already afternoon. Regardless of when the recruitment would start, it had already been half a day.

    When he arrived at the recruitment site, Jiang Fei found that the ce was full of people. Although security was a profession that was looked down upon in the wealthy district, it was a rare job opportunity in the slums!

    Relying on his good physique, Jiang Fei pushed and squeezed his way to the front. Although the people around him were dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything because of Jiang Fei¡¯srge build.

    ¡°Next!¡±When Jiang Fei squeezed his way to the front row, he saw that the examiner had rejected one of the applicants.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys from the slums have anyone that can fight? ¡°You guys are there to be security guards, not to guard the gates. Why Are You So Skinny?¡±A Kid in uniform disdainfully looked down on these poor people who came to apply for jobs, in fact, he had gone out of the slums before. Now, he had be a small leader. Although he was still despised by people in the rich district, after he returned to the slums, he became arrogant.

    Especially when he kept saying ¡°Your slums¡±, his disdainful tone made people want to p him.

    ¡°What kind of person is this? He¡¯s only been in the rich district for a few days and has be a dog for others for a few days. He has already forgotten who he is...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he kept saying that he¡¯s from the slums. I don¡¯t know who he is. When he was young, he even went from house to house to beg for food!¡±

    ..

    Although the people below were whispering, no one dared to speak out. Everyone was afraid of offending that Kid. After all, they also wanted to enter the rich district. Although they kept saying that they were dogs for the rich.., but at least the rich people¡¯s dogs could eat their fill. If they stayed here, they could only eat chaff and swallow vegetables.

    ¡°Is there nothing that can fight? If you can take three punches from me, you can pass the first round!¡±That kid continued to shout from above.

 Chapter 2789

    ?

    Chapter 2789: Chapter 2778: Instant Kill

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°There¡¯s no one here? Why are you so cowardly?¡±The boy in uniform continued to shout. However, it seemed that he really had some skills. Therefore, although the audience was dissatisfied, no one dared to go up.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±A big guy walked out from beside Jiang Fei. This guy was half a head taller than Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was a clone warrior. His physique was definitely beyond the standard of a normal person, in the end, this big guy was even stronger than him.

    After the Big Guy went on stage, he asked the uniformed guy, ¡°You can get in after taking three punches from you, right?¡±

    ¡°UH...¡±the uniformed guy was stunned by the question. He did not dare to say yes because he did not have the right to do so. The ones who really kept their word were the people sitting behind him. He was just an errand boy..

    ¡°If you can take three punches from me, you can pass the first round. Whether you can be epted or not depends on your ability,¡±said the boy in uniform after he slightly eased the awkward look on his face.

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll beat you down and you should be epted!¡±said the Brawny man as he took a step forward and reached out his hands to grab the boy in uniform.

    ¡°Thud...¡±Jiang Fei gave a conclusion with just one look.

    As the saying goes, when an expert extends his hand, one would know if there was a person. Who Was Jiang Fei? He had basically fought his way here. He had fought countless battles, big and small. When the brawny man stretched out his hand, he could tell that the brawny man had never practiced before. He was just a street fighter.

    ¡°Hey!¡±At the same time, the uniformed boy shouted. Then, he turned his body and dodged the Brawny Man¡¯s hands. He threw a punch at the back of the Brawny Man¡¯s waist.

    ¡°So Sneaky?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Although the little guy¡¯s skill level was average, he was clearly trained. He was very agile when he dodged the Brawny Man¡¯s attack just now. Moreover, this punch was very fierce, his fist was not like the one he usually held. Instead, the joint of his index finger was pointed out. He only used this point to hit the Brawny Man¡¯s back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The Little Man¡¯s fist hit the left side of the burly man¡¯s waist.

    ¡°HMM...¡±the burly man groaned. Then, he held his waist and fell down. His entire body was bent like a shrimp. His expression was extremely painful!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a recruitment screening. Do you have to be so ruthless?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He saw that the people sitting behind the little man were also frowning, but they did not say anything.

    Although these people from the rich district thought that the little guy was a little too fierce, in their eyes, these poor people at the bottom were the representatives of rudeness and barbarism. Therefore, although they hated him, they did not say anything.

    ¡°You grew so big for nothing. You Can¡¯t even take a punch. Trash!¡±The little guy was showing off on the stage. He did not want the recruitment to have any results. That was why he was deliberately ruthless and did not let these people pass the test.

    Some people were willing to pull in their fellow vigers after they had a better life, but some people couldn¡¯t bear to see them go through the same hardships as him after a few days of better life, because if that happened.., his sense of superiority would be gone.

    Under normal circumstances, such people wouldn¡¯t be able to make much progress. They could only be said to have a slightly better life than before. After all, such narrow-minded people wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve much.

    This uniform kid was the most obvious example. Although he had left the slums, he was still living like a dog in the rich district. He would only be able to show off when he returned to the slums, it was as if he had also be a rich man.

    Therefore, he did not wish for his fellow vigers to be like him and leave the slums. This was because he was at the lowest level in the rich district. If his fellow vigers were also chosen, then once they entered the rich district, they would be on equal footing with him, his sense of superiority no longer existed.

    ¡°A bunch of trash! No wonder you can only live in such a dirty environment!¡±The boy in uniform continued to shout on the stage.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the wind will hurt your tongue?¡±Jiang Fei really could not stand listening to it anymore.

    ¡°Who! ? Who? Stand Up for me!¡±The boy in uniform was furious when he heard that. He was scolded every day in the rich district. However, when he was in the slums, there were still people who dared to scold him. How could that be?

    ¡°H...¡±before Jiang Fei could step out, the people around him had all moved away. In an instant, Jiang Fei was betrayed by a group of people.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he looked at the people around him. As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about a poor person. Just a moment ago, these people could have been ying around, but someone had stood up for them, in the end, he turned around and betrayed the person who stood up for them.

    ¡°Kid, are you not convinced?¡±The boy in uniform shouted at Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s body was still stronger than his, the big man just now had been hit by him in one move. How could he care about Jiang Fei?

    The boy in uniform hade from the slums. He knew this ce too well. Although the gangsters here fought all day long, none of them had undergone professional training. Back then, he was also a gangster on the streets, if it was not a coincidence, he would not have been able to enter the Leviathan Company and be a full-time security guard. Moreover, his fighting skills were only trained in the Leviathan Company.

    Therefore, in the eyes of the boy in uniform, no matter how strong the people in the slums were, they were idiots who did not know how to fight. Even if they were strong, they were definitely no match for him.

    ¡°Why are you saying so much? Why Don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±Jiang Fei said as he walked up to the stage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you the rules, right? Take three punches from me and you will advance to the next round!¡±said the boy in uniform.

    ¡°Come on!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. You Go First,¡±said the boy in uniform confidently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make my move first?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Then you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re F * cking...¡±the boy in uniform wanted to say that Jiang Fei was F * cking Bullsh * T. However, before he could say thest word, Jiang Fei was already in front of him.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±Three muffled sounds rang out, jiang Fei¡¯s attack waspleted in one go. He first took a step forward and used his right shoulder to hit the boy in Uniform¡¯s chest. Then, he pushed his body upward and grabbed one of the boy¡¯s arms with both hands.

    Following that, Jiang Fei turned his body sideways and moved the uniform boy behind him. Then, he exerted force with both of his arms and pushed his shoulder upwards, lifting the uniform boy up.

    Following the second muffled sound, the uniform boy was thrown to the ground like a broken sack by Jiang Fei. Following that, Jiang Fei leaped up and smashed his entire body into the uniform boy¡¯s chest. He then hit the Uniform Boy with his elbow, three of the boy¡¯s ribs were broken on the spot!

    In an instant, Jiang Fei beat the boy into a cripple with a speed that almost no one could react to!

    ¡°PFFT!¡±It was not until the boy spat out a mouthful of blood that everyone reacted.

 Chapter 2790

    ?

    Chapter 2790: Chapter 27

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Ah!¡±A female interviewer who was sitting at the back of the table screamed. After all, it was a little scary to see blood flowing out of the Uniform Boy¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°p p...¡±Jiang Fei stood up and pped his hands. Then, he asked the three interviewers who were sitting behind the table, ¡°Am I considered to have passed the first round?¡±

    The three interviewers looked at each other. The female interviewers¡¯face was still a little pale. The two male interviewers looked at Jiang Fei with a strange expression, although they were dissatisfied with his behavior of subduing the boy, the guy in front of them was too cruel?

    ¡°Boy, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Just when the three interviewers were at a loss, a middle-aged man walked over.

    ¡°Ralph,¡±Jiang Fei said the name of the gangster leader that he had reced.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been epted!¡±The middle-aged man said.

    ¡°Do you have the final say?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Generally speaking, it counts,¡±the middle-aged man smiled and said.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is a high-level executive director of our Leviathan Company. This time, he is in charge of the recruitment,¡±a male interviewers hurriedly ran over and said, there was nock of ttery toward the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Oh! What do I have to do next?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They will bring you back to thepanyter. When the timees, you can follow them toplete the entry procedures. Then, you can begin the training,¡±said the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Bring him toplete the entry procedurester. After that, send him to Kirov,¡±said the middle-aged man to the male interviewer.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The interviewer nodded. Then, the middle-aged man turned around and left.

    ¡°Hey, Kid, consider yourself lucky. Let¡¯s go,¡±the male interviewer said to Jiang Fei. Then, he walked out of the hall while the other two interviewers had already left.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei followed the male interviewer out of the hall. Very soon, the other interviewers who were surrounding the ce had also dispersed. After all, the people who had been recruited had already left. What were they still doing here?

    The uniformed kid, who was finally defeated,y alone in the empty hall. His eyes were zed over as blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. After an unknown period of time, hepletely lost his breath.

    Although he was proud of his superiority, the uniformed kid had forgotten that he was still a poor person in the slums. Those rich people who were high and mighty did not care about his life at all. It was a pity that.., he did not understand this until the day he died.

    The ghetto had long been used to the death of a person. Soon, a few people from the hospital came and took the kid¡¯s body away. Then, it was as if nothing had happened. A poor man had died, to the gamma space, it was like an ant had died. No one would care about it.

    ..

    Jiang Fei followed the three interviewers and arrived at the core area of the wealthy district. The Life building here could be said to be the iconic building of the entire city.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t wander around. Follow Me!¡±The interviewers led Jiang Fei into the building and then walked towards the personnel department.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally here!¡±Jiang Fei was a little excited. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to his goal.

    ¡°Wait at the door. Don¡¯t wander around!¡±The interviewer reminded him. Then, he pushed the door open and entered the room.

    ¡°Phew... sess or failure depends on this!¡±Jiang Fei was a little nervous. He did not know if his fake identity could be fooled. If he was exposed, he would be in big trouble, not only had his n to infiltrate the Life Building failed, but he would also have to face the pursuit of the military police. Although he had some newly learned spiritual skills, if he was caught in the endless pursuit.., he would not have the chance toplete his mission.

    ¡°Come in.¡±After a long time, the interviewer opened the door and shouted at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei replied and walked in.

    The office was quiterge. It could amodate twenty to thirty people working together. The interviewer brought Jiang Fei to a cubicle where a female staff member was working.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. Mr. Donner has personally epted him. Please help him with the entry procedures,¡±the interviewer said to the female staff member.

    ¡°Donner, is this the name of the middle-aged man just now?¡±Jiang Fei secretly memorized the information.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±The female staff member looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Ralph,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Roll up your sleeves and reveal your identity number,¡±the female staff member said to Jiang Fei as she filled out the form.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and rolled up his sleeves.

    ¡°Beep!¡±The female staff member picked up a device and scanned Jiang Fei¡¯s arm. Then, some data appeared on the projection screen in front of her.

    ¡°You people from the slums, why don¡¯t you update your personal information...¡±the female worker frowned. Ralph did not have much personal information. Other than the basic information about his birth.., it was just a few criminal records left behind by the local police station. However, Ralph was usually convicted of petty crimes such as fighting.

    As for the image in the projection, Jiang Fei took a look. Fortunately, Ralph did not update his personal information. Therefore, his profile picture was still a slightly dirty baby. This allowed Jiang Fei to avoid the risk of being exposed.

    ¡°Seven Criminal Records? Are you sure you can get in?¡±However, the following words of the female staff member made Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Logically speaking, it should not be possible. However, isn¡¯t this the personal selection of Mr. Dona...¡±the interviewer shrugged. In order to Curry Dona¡¯s favor, he had to think of a way to get this done, actually, if Dona knew that Jiang Fei had so many criminal records, he would probably just wave his hand and tell Jiang Fei to scram.

    However, because Dona could not do such a thing in person, and the interviewer was trying to curry favor with him, the female staff mistakenly thought that Jiang Fei was dona¡¯s trusted aide and did not want to offend thepany¡¯s higher-ups, therefore, under all sorts of coincidences, Jiang Fei, who was originally not going to be hired, actually passed the test so easily.

    ¡°Sign it.¡±The female staff handed over a form.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei signed Ralph¡¯s name.

    ¡°The work card and identity card will be given to you after your training ends. The basic sry will also be paid next month. You will start your training tomorrow. The basic sry will also be calcted from tomorrow onwards,¡±the female staff exined briefly to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Got It!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not care about the sry. As long as he had a suitable identity, he could move freely in the life building. That was enough.

 Chapter 2791

    ?

    Chapter 2791: Chapter 2780: drugging

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯vepleted all the procedures here. Take him to the training department,¡±the female staff member said to the interviewer.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±The interviewer said to Jiang Fei. In fact, this job was not supposed to be his responsibility. As long as he told Jiang Fei where to report, he could go by himself. However, in order to curry favor with Mr. Donner, the interviewer was willing to be a volunteer, therefore, he was willing to be a volunteer.

    Jiang Fei followed behind the interviewer. The two of them went through the elevator and arrived at the seventh floor of the Life Building.

    ¡°So Deep?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°TSK!¡±The interviewer rolled his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°A country bumpkin who has never seen the world.¡±

    However, on the surface, the interviewer was still quite polite to Jiang Fei. ¡°This Life Building has a total of 55 times. The ground floor is 45 floors, and the underground floor is 10 floors.¡±

    ¡°So impressive. What do you do for each time?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°You are here to be a security guard. There is one thing you must remember.¡±The interviewer did not answer Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so curious. The more you know, the faster you will die!¡±The interviewer sneered.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. At the same time, he was even more convinced that there was a secret here!

    ¡°Come on!¡±After exiting the elevator, the interviewer led Jiang Fei through the corridor where they had a taste of the food. At the end of the corridor was a room. The sign at the door said that it was the training department.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±The interviewer was the same as before. He first informed Jiang Fei and then went in first.

    After about ten minutes, the interviewer opened the door and revealed his head. ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei replied and walked into the training room.

    It was actually not what Jiang Fei had imagined. ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination, this ce should be like a huge gym. There should be a lot of tough guys training inside. However, the room was actually not that big, it was only about ten square meters in size. There was a huge office desk inside. Behind the desk, on the boss chair, sat a girl with short hair.

    Judging from her age, the girl was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Her short hair that reached her ears made her look very capable.

    ¡°Are you the new one?¡±The girl asked. Her voice was very neutral.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°The training willst for a week. The first three days will be cultural sses, and thest three days will be physical fitness sses. Thebat teaching will be conducted regrly after you enter the job!¡±The girl exined the process to Jiang Fei briefly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Fill this form out.¡±The girl threw a form over.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. This form was almost like a contract to sell one¡¯s body. The darkest part of it was that during the training process, each person had their own fate.

    ¡°If you want to do it, just sign it. If you don¡¯t want to do it, then get lost,¡±the girl said impatiently.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei signed Ralph¡¯s name.

    Although it was a 100% overlord use, there were not many poor people who could refuse this opportunity to leave the slums. Although Jiang Fei did not care about this, what he cared about was his identity as a person who could move freely in the life building, therefore, he could not refuse this indentured contract.

    ¡°Okay, the training starts tomorrow. Come with me. I¡¯ll take you to the dormitory!¡±The girl stood up and said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back First!¡±The interviewer said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girl answered without turning her head. Then, she opened the door and walked out.

    ¡°Follow her!¡±The interviewer pushed Jiang Fei who was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Jiang Fei hurriedly followed her.

    The short-haired girl did not leave the minus seven floor with Jiang Fei. They walked around the floor in a roundabout way for a while. Then, they arrived at the door of a room.

    ¡°If you hear the bell, it means that it¡¯s time to eat. Come out and wait at the door. Someone wille to deliver the food. Wake up tomorrow morning when you hear the first bell. Wait at the door when the second bell rings,¡±the short-haired girl said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Go in!¡±The Girl Said and turned to leave. She did not say anything else.

    Jiang Fei pushed the door lightly. The door was not locked and was easily pushed open.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a single room?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He originally thought that he would be staying in a group dormitory. He did not expect the living conditions to be so good.

    Theyout of the room was simr to theyout of an express hotel. There were all kinds of functions, but they were all rtively simple.

    However, for Jiang Fei, the environment was already very good. After all, he had slept on a park bench in the gamma space for a few days!

    ¡°I wonder what the training tomorrow will be like...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. However, since he hade, he would take it as it was. After he washed his face, hey down on the bed.

    After an unknown amount of time, the doorbell rang. Jiang Fei walked to the door and stared at it for about three minutes. A person pushing a cart walked over. It seemed that he was delivering food to the door one by one, however, no one came out from the room where Jiang Fei was staying. It seemed that he was the only person in the area.

    After receiving the food, Jiang Fei returned to his room. His food was simple, but it was not too bad with meat and vegetables.

    After a simple dinner, Jiang Fei was ready to rest.

    As it was the seventh underground floor, it was impossible to see the sun or the stars. Moreover, there was nothing in Jiang Fei¡¯s room that could record the time. Therefore, he did not know what time it was.

    The only thing that he could guess was that the other party had just delivered dinner. It should be six or seven o¡¯clock at this time. However, all of this was just Jiang Fei¡¯s own guess.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go to sleep first...¡±as there were no entertainment facilities in the room, Jiang Fei felt bored sitting there.

    Moreover, after he had eaten his fill, Jiang Fei felt a wave of tiredness. He could not open his eyes.

    ..

    ¡°The effect of the drug is starting to take effect.¡±At this time, in a surveince room, the short-haired girl was observing Jiang Fei. Ever since Jiang Fei entered the room, his every move was under the surveince of others.

    As his mental strength was greatly suppressed, Jiang Fei did not notice anything. He did not even notice that someone had drugged his meal.

    ¡°Do it!¡±The short-haired girl said and turned to leave.

    Soon, three burly men came to Jiang Fei¡¯s room. They used a sack to carry Jiang Fei away.

    Because he had been drugged, Jiang Fei slept like a log. He had no idea what had happened.

    The three burly men carried Jiang Fei directly to the elevator. They took the elevator all the way to the top of the building. There was already a helicopter waiting there. The short-haired girl was in the helicopter.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei was thrown into the helicopter by the three men. However, the three men did not follow him.

    A momentter, the helicopter took off. Together with the short-haired girl and Jiang Fei, they flew out of the city.

 Chapter 2792

    ?

    Chapter 2792: Chapter 2781, roommates

    Trantor: 5496903

    As the gamma space was not veryrge, the helicopter soonnded in a farm.

    When the helicopternded, a group of people came forward. They were obviously here to pick up the helicopter.

    ¡°Get the people down and follow me,¡±the short-haired girl said to the people and then walked towards the only building in the farm.

    It was a very simple two-story building. One look and one could tell that it was the farmer¡¯s residence. After the short-haired girl entered the building, she did not walk upstairs. Instead, she went around to the garage at the back.

    After some operations, the ground of the garage cracked open, revealing a path to the underground.

    Then, the short-haired girl walked in. The people carrying Jiang Fei followed her in. Then, the ground returned to its original state. Even if an outsider came here, they would not realize that there was another world under the garage.

    In the underground building, Jiang Fei was thrown into a room. The room was not very big, only about 20 square meters. However, there were five bunk beds. This meant that there were ten people living in the room.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei was thrown on the ground.

    ¡°Why is this kid sleeping so soundly? Why isn¡¯t he awake yet?¡±The burly man who had just carried Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°WHO KNOWS!¡±Another burly man shrugged and went forward to untie the rope on the sack.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±The moment the sack was opened, a hand reached out like lightning and grabbed the burly man¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei leaped up and twisted his body. He went behind the burly man and grabbed his throat.

    ¡°Speak! Who Are you people? Why did you kidnap me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you really are something. No wonder Mr. Donner thought so highly of you. He actually recruited you personally.¡±The short-haired girl walked in.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He had just woken up in the helicopter and heard the short-haired girl¡¯s voice. Therefore, he was not surprised at her appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your training has begun!¡±The short-haired girl said.

    ¡°Why did you use such a method?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You have so many questions. Has No one ever told you that the more you know, the faster you will die?¡±The short-haired girl frowned.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei pushed forward and released the Brawny Man.

    ¡°Cough cough...¡±the Brawny man who had been released coughed violently.

    ¡°What a waste!¡±The short-haired girl looked at the muscr man in annoyance and said, ¡°All of you can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The few muscr men nodded and walked out.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will harm you?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Why would I be afraid? What reason do you have to harm me?¡±The girl asked calmly.

    ¡°Because you kidnapped me!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I just brought you to the training base,¡±the girl said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not show any desire to attack.

    ¡°You are very smart!¡±The girl took out her hand from behind her back. She was holding a pistol in her hand.

    ¡°Why are you being so mysterious? When will the training begin? Is it cultural ss first?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The training has already begun. Moreover, you have passed the first stage with full marks,¡±the short-haired girl said.

    ¡°Oh right, I still don¡¯t know your name,¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know my name,¡±the short-haired girl said with a cold face.

    ¡°Then how should I address you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You can call me instructor,¡±the short-haired girl said.

    ¡°Alright, instructor. What should I do next?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You can rest here first. Yourpanions are currently undergoing training. They will be back in a while. From tomorrow onwards, you will undergo training together with them!¡±The short-haired girl said.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Now that he was out of the life building, he could only go back through training.

    ¡°You can stay here then.¡±The short-haired girl turned around and left.

    Jiang Fei looked around the room. Due to the small space, there was almost nothing in the room except for the bed. There was only a row of cabs near the wall. There were numbers on the cabs that corresponded to the bed number.

    There were five bunk beds and ten beds in the room. At this time, eight of the beds had bedding. Only two of the upper beds were empty.

    Jiang Fei looked at the bed number. The number of the empty beds were seven and nine. After pondering for a moment, Jiang Fei finally chose bed number nine. Then, he went to cab number nine.

    ¡°Ka...¡±after opening the cab, Jiang Fei found that there was indeed a set of bedding inside. Other than that, there were some personal toiletries.

    Taking advantage of the fact that his roommates had not returned yet, Jiang Fei made his own bed.

    Looks like I¡¯ll have to stay here for a while, Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    After lying on the bed for about three hours, Jiang Fei heard footstepsing from the corridor outside. The footsteps were very uniform, but he could also hear that there were quite a number of people. There were about seven or eight people.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The door was opened, and eight people walked in.

    ¡°Yo! Are you new?¡±The leader was a young man. He looked very energetic, especially his bright eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he was also looking at these people. What surprised Jiang Fei the most was that among the eight people, there were two women.

    ¡°Men and women sleeping together. These people are not afraid of anything happening,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, he did not show it on his face.

    ¡°Since you have already picked a bed, you can sleep there.¡±This young man seemed to be the leader of the dormitory. After he spoke, everyone else nodded silently.

    ¡°Hey, New Guy, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±The one who slept on Jiang Fei¡¯s lower bunk was a slightly chubby boy.

    ¡°My name is Ralph.¡±As usual, Jiang Fei still said the name of the gangster leader. After all, he was now using the identity of the gangster leader.

    ¡°My name is Hillman, from District S9,¡±said the little fatty with a smile. All of them who came to work as security guards were from the slums. District S9 was considered rtively poor in the slums. It was really hard for Jiang Fei to imagine, how does a ce like that raise a fat kid like Hillman.

    ¡°That, is our dormitory boss, called Ondo, he is the rich area...¡±little fatty was very warm to introduce Jiang Fei to these people in the dormitory.

    ¡°From the wealthy district?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly taken aback. He did not understand why Ondo, who came from the wealthy district, would want to be a security guard.

    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? After the training ends, he will definitely be our leader. Then, he will rise all the way to the top and eventually be the head of the security department. The reason why he is training with us is so that he can learn more about the grassroots,¡±the little fatty, Hillman, exined.

 Chapter 2793

    ?

    Chapter 2793: Chapter 2782, thest good time

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°I see.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Do you see that?¡±Hillman quietly pointed at the slightly chubby woman with dark skin.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Her name is Eleanor. She¡¯s from area S8. You¡¯d better not provoke her.¡±When he mentioned Eleanor, Hillman clearly lowered his voice. He seemed to be very afraid of this short and chubby woman.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to show that he understood.

    ¡°Her name is Nada. She¡¯s from Area S9 just like me. My Goddess!¡±Unlike before, when he mentioned Nada, Hillman actually revealed a pig-like face.

    Jiang Fei followed Hillman¡¯s gaze. Nada¡¯s looks were actually average. However,pared to Eleanor, she was definitely a beauty. Although her skin was a little dark, her facial features were still considered pretty. Her figure was also considered tall. Overall, she was considered pretty good, however, she always had a cold expression on her face. It was as if everyone owed her money.

    Jiang Fei looked at Nada and frowned. He had a feeling that something was not right, but he could not tell the exact details.

    ¡°The four over there are Eric, David, Adam, and Mikhail.¡±As for the remaining four people, Hikari just pointed at them and told Jiang Fei their names. He did not borate on the rest.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the four people. The four guys also smiled at Jiang Fei.

    After that, Jiang Fei continued to chat with Hillman. This guy was a chatterbox. When he opened his mouth, he did not close it. During the entire process, Jiang Fei was like theedian in crosstalk, he almost said a few ¡°Okay¡±words. The rest was just Hillman talking non-stop.

    ¡°Ring, ring, ring...¡±at that moment, the bell outside the door rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! It¡¯s time to eat!¡±Hillman, the Little Fatty, who had been talking eloquently, jumped up, then, he took a big stride and rushed to the short cab next to him. His actions were as smooth as flowing water. Jiang Fei had fully experienced what it meant to be a flexible fatty.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The cab opened. Hillman took out a lunchbox from inside and threw it to Ondo.

    ¡°Boss, take it!¡±Hillman shouted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Ondo reached out and caught the lunchbox firmly in his hand. At the same time, he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡±Hillman threw another lunchbox to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei also reached out and caught it.

    After that, Hillman reached out with both hands and grabbed two lunch boxes. Then, she jogged all the way to the front of Naida.

    ¡°Here!¡±Hillman handed over the lunch box.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±although Naida took the lunch box, her face still had a look that said that she was a thousand miles away from others.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±although Naida¡¯s face was cold, Hillman seemed to enjoy this thank you very much.

    ¡°Cut the tterers!¡±The four kids next to him disdained Hillman who only fawned on a few people, but they didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant. Obviously, they were used to it.

    The four kids came to the low cab. When they were about to take the lunchbox, Eleanor walked over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±With a twist of her butt, Eleanor used her fat body to push David, who was bending over to take the lunchbox, to the side.

    ¡°Ouch...¡±David¡¯s head hit the cab door and a big bump appeared. However, he did not dare to say anything in front of Eleanor, who was pouting her big mouth.

    ¡°Not bad. This fatdy looks pretty strong!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. If Eleanor was not really capable, David would not have swallowed his anger so easily.

    ¡°Go, go, Go! Let¡¯s Go Eat!¡±Although Hikari helped the few of them to pick up their lunch boxes, however, on the way to grab their lunch boxes, he could not care less about the others. Jiang Fei saw him twist his body a few times before running to the door. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared.

    ¡°This little fatty is really something!¡±Jiang Feiughed to himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I guess you don¡¯t know where the canteen is either. I¡¯ll take you there,¡±Ondo said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Jiang Fei said to Ondo with a smile. This guy who came from the wealthy district seemed to be quite approachable.

    ¡°We are all roommates. There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡±Ondo said and turned around to ask nada, ¡°Are youing?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Nada was still expressionless, but she nodded slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ondo led Jiang Fei and Nada straight to the canteen. David and the other three followed behind. As for Eleanor, she was almost catching up to Hillman.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the canteen. It was not very big. At most, it could amodate fifty people at the same time.

    ¡°This! This! This!¡±At this time, Hillman was already ordering dishes crazily. He had almost ordered every single meat dish.

    ¡°The amodation here is free. Just pick what you like to eat,¡±Ondo said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are there only nine of us who have received training?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! There are only a few of us in this batch. Perhaps in a few days, another batch will be sent over. Each batch will have a maximum of ten people,¡±Ondo replied.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and ordered a few random food items. He did not have very high requirements for food.

    During the meal, Jiang Fei had been observing his roommates. It was clear that Hillman always wanted to be close to Nada. However, she did not seem to be very interested in him. In other words, NADA was not interested in anyone.

    Eleanor was not very popr. She was eating alone. Nada would asionally speak to her. After all, there were only the two of them.

    David and the other three were clearly a small group. They always stayed together but did not seem to be very willing to ept new people. Jiang Fei spoke to them a few times. These people always seemed to ignore him.

    On the other hand, Ondo was someone who could talk to everyone. Moreover, he came from a wealthy district. He would definitely be the head of security in the future. He might even be able to lead Jiang Fei¡¯s group of people. Therefore, including Eleanor.., everyone tried their best to maintain a rtively friendly rtionship with Ondo.

    While observing, Jiang Fei also ate his own dinner. Then, he followed these people back to the dormitory.

    ¡°Brother, cherish this wonderful night. From tomorrow onwards, your hard days wille!¡±Said Hillman as she patted Jiang Fei on the shoulder.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll have to train with you guys tomorrow.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem too nervous?¡±Asked Hillman.

    ¡°Why should I be nervous? How can I go out to work without training?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°I hope you can still say that after tomorrow¡¯s training!¡±Hikari shook her head. Then, she washed up and went to sleep.

    Jiang Fei looked at the others, including Ondo. Everyone was basically in the same rhythm. It seemed that the training during the day had made them very tired.

    Since everyone else had gone to sleep, Jiang Fei had nothing to do. Therefore, he simply washed up andy on the bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 2794

    ?

    Chapter 2794: Chapter 2783, Thorn Leader

    Trantor: 5496903

    The next morning, Jiang Fei and his roommates were woken up by the ear-piercing ringing of the bell.

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Ralph, don¡¯t waste time. Hurry up and get dressed and follow us!¡±

    Ondo kept urging them. As it was a military-style management, if Jiang Fei, the newbie, waste, they would be punished together.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei replied. Then, he quickly put on his clothes and rushed out of the dormitory with the others.

    Everyone followed behind Ondo. They quickly passed through the long corridor and entered a passage. The passage was a gentle slope that seemed to lead directly to the surface.

    Following behind Ondo, Jiang Fei ran while silently counting. When they reached the end of the passage, Jiang Fei roughly estimated that it should be about five kilometers.

    As a secret door opened, Jiang Fei and the others walked out of the underground building and came to the surface.

    ¡°This is...¡±Jiang Fei looked around. At this time, the sky was just beginning to brighten. He could vaguely see that they were in a small valley.

    Because Jiang Fei had been brought to the underground building blindfolded, he did not know that he had been sent to a farm. Therefore, after seeing this small valley, he could not guess what it was like outside.

    ¡°Very good. Today¡¯s speed is two seconds faster than yesterday¡¯s. It seems that everyone has improved.¡±A man who was as strong as a bear walked out from behind the tree.

    ¡°Hello, instructor!¡±Ondo led a group of people and shouted in unison. Jiang Fei did not understand and also shouted.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin today¡¯s warm-up!¡±The bear-like instructor nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he pointed at the end of the valley and said, ¡°Three round trips! Let¡¯s Go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Everyone shouted and ran forward.

    The small valley was not very big. It was only about five kilometers in length. Three round trips meant thirty kilometers. Moreover, it was a difficult mountain path. The amount of exercise was not light. Even though Jiang Fei was using a special forces carrier.., after three round trips, his entire body was drenched.

    ¡°D * MN! Brother, your physique is not bad. You can handle it on your first day here,¡±said Hikari, panting heavily.

    ¡°Phew... Luckily, I¡¯ve loved running since I was young...¡±Jiang Fei casually found a few mouthfuls.

    ¡°Yo! A newbie?¡±The bear-like instructor finally noticed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, instructor!¡±Jiang Fei replied loudly.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, newbie. Three more round trips!¡±The bear-like instructor suddenly said with a dark expression.

    ¡°Sir, do you want toe with me?¡±Jiang Fei was now a typical troublemaker.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±The bear-like instructor was stunned. He had not even gotten to the point where Jiang Fei dared to talk back to him.

    ¡°I said, do you want to run with me?¡±Jiang Fei repeated.

    ¡°Now, you don¡¯t know what this ce is, do you?¡±The instructorughed coldly. Ever since he had taken over this job, no student had dared to speak to him like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s where Leviathan¡¯s security guards train,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Since you know, do you understand the consequences of contradicting me?¡±The instructorughed coldly.

    ¡°Expel me? Do you even have the authority to do that? Corporal punishment? If I don¡¯t listen, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. So, I guess all you can do is fight?¡±Jiang Fei said as he gave the instructor a sideways nce.

    ¡°Good boy! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a troublemaker like you! Today, I must teach you a lesson!¡±The instructor took a step forward and was about to grab Jiang Fei¡¯s cor.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s hands were like lightning. At the same time that he separated the instructor¡¯s hands, his left hand left two bright red marks on the instructor¡¯s face.

    ¡°Good boy! You¡¯re courting death!¡±The instructor was furious on the spot. Being pped in the face by the academy was a huge disgrace.

    Seeing the bear-like instructor pouncing over, Jiang Fei did not panic at all. He moved slightly to the side and dodged the instructor¡¯s pounce. At the same time, he hooked his left foot on the instructor¡¯s ankle and pushed with his right hand.

    ¡°Thud thud thud...¡±the instructor¡¯s center of gravity instantly lost bnce. He staggered forward for more than ten steps. He only managed to stabilize his body after he held onto arge tree.

    ¡°Instructor, how can such a person participate in the training?¡±Jiang Fei turned to look behind another tree and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, as expected of the person that Lord Dona values. She really is something.¡±The short-haired girl walked out from behind the tree that Jiang Fei was staring at.

    Jiang Fei had noticed her from the beginning. He also knew that her identity was definitely not ordinary. At the very least, she was above this furry bear instructor. That was why he deliberately showed off his abilities in front of this woman.

    Of course, there was also a reason why Jiang Fei was disgusted by the hairy bear instructor.

    From the very beginning, Jiang Fei did not understand. The Leviathan Company was recruiting security guards. Was It Like Training Special Forces? If it was really that harsh, then the little guy at the recruitment fair.., wasn¡¯t he a little too weak?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei judged that this kind of overloaded physical training should not be apulsory course for the Leviathan Company¡¯s training. It was most likely that the furry bear was deliberately torturing these academies. Although Jiang Fei was dissatisfied with this, he did not bring it up.

    However, when the furry bear deliberately picked a fight the second time and asked Jiang Fei to run by himself, Jiang Fei could not stand it anymore. Therefore, he deliberately showed his hand in front of the short-haired girl and let the furry bear make a fool of himself.

    ¡°Alright, take them down!¡±The short-haired girl waved her hand at the bear.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The bear did not dare to say anything more. It turned around and left with the other students. They still had to train theirbat skills today.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±After the others had left, the short-haired girl came up to Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Ralph, a gangster from the slums,¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°A gangster does not have such good skills.¡±The short-haired girl did not believe Jiang Fei at all. As the saying goes, an expert knows the ropes. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s actions just now looked simple, his timing was very precise, all of the actions were done in one go. There was no pause in the middle. The furry bear did not even have time to react before it was thrown out.

    ¡°If you fight too much, your skills will naturally improve.¡±Jiang Fei bit off Ralph¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Alright. I Don¡¯t care where you learned these fighting skills from, but it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any bad thoughts when youe to Leviathan,¡±the short-haired girl warned.

    ¡°Bad Thoughts? I¡¯m a guy from the slums. What Bad Thoughts Can I have? Being able to eat my fill was my greatest wish. If I could eat better and live better, I would have nothing else to ask for,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I hope what you said is true!¡±The short-haired girl nodded.

    ¡°Then, what training do I need to do next?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to participate in physical fitness andbat training. Just go and learn the rules,¡±the short-haired girl said. With Jiang Fei¡¯s skills, those instructors would not be able to defeat him. What else could they teach him?

 Chapter 2795

    ?

    Chapter 2795: Chapter 2784, endorsement

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Learn the rules?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°What else? This is the central city! You will be working for Leviathan Company. Do you think you are still in the slums?¡±The short-haired girl rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, instructor. Where Do I go for lessons?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±The short-haired girl brought Jiang Fei back to the underground building through the underground passage.

    Jiang Fei followed behind the girl. Along the way, they passed through several corridors. Finally, they came to a small room.

    ¡°This is the standard manual for the security personnel of Leviathan Company!¡±The girl took a book from the bookshelf and threw it to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bang.¡±Jiang Fei caught the book and looked at it. This thing was one finger thick. It looked like it had at least 200 pages.

    ¡°You have to memorize it all,¡±the girl said.

    ¡°Memorize it all?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, memorize it all. If you fail the exam, you still have two chances to take the second exam. If you fail three times, you will not be able to join Leviathan Company,¡±the girl said.

    ¡°Uh... okay...¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright, you can read here. When the bell rings outside the door, you can go eat by yourself,¡±the girl said and left the room.

    Jiang Fei looked around. The room was only about ten square meters. The things in the room were very simple. Other than a bookshelf, there were only two tables and a few chairs. There was nothing else.

    ¡°Oh my God, is this to memorize the text?¡±Jiang Fei flipped through the book in his hand.

    ¡°Phew... Fortunately, there are more illustrations.¡±Jiang Fei breathed a sigh of relief after reading the contents of the book. He had extremely strong mental strength and could almost have a photographic memory. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to memorize a book, however, what about the others? If this was a book with more than two hundred pages, those people who came from the slums would not be able to enter the Leviathan Empire even if they were exhausted to death.

    Jiang Fei quickly flipped through the contents of the book and quickly memorized it. The book only talked about the rules of how to treat people. After all, there were many high-ranking officials and dignitaries among the people who entered and left the life building, if these security guards offended those people, the Leviathan Company would definitely have to take advantage of them. Although it could be settled in the end, it would definitely cost a lot of money in the middle.

    ¡°This is really boring...¡±with his powerful mental strength, Jiang Fei only used half an hour to memorize the entire book. Therefore, he became bored while staying in the room.

    Jiang Fei stood up and strolled to the bookshelf. The bookshelf was filled with a cab full of books. Jiang Fei picked up one of the books and began to flip through it.

    ¡°Hey! This is really profitable!¡±After flipping through a few books, Jiang Fei was overjoyed. He did not know who ced the books in the bookshelf. The contents of the books were veryplicated, but there were many technical books.

    Many of the techniques used in the gamma space were things that Jiang Fei had nevere into contact with before. Now, he had finally grasped the opportunity.

    With his powerful mental strength, Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of unfamiliar knowledge was very strong. Even if he could not understand it temporarily, he could still use his powerful memory to memorize these things. He would practice them when he had the opportunity in the future.

    In the morning, Jiang Fei read four to five books and memorized the contents of the books.

    ¡°Ring, ring, ring...¡±at that moment, the bell outside the room rang. Jiang Fei walked out of the room and went straight to the cafeteria.

    As Ondo had brought Jiang Fei to the cafeteria once yesterday, this time, he found this ce very easily.

    Jiang Fei prepared a meal for himself. Then, he found a seat and sat down. Before he could eat, a little fatty rushed in.

    ¡°D * MN! You¡¯re actually faster than me!¡±Hikari was stunned when she saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, go get your food.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and lowered his head to eat.

    Soon, the other students came to the cafeteria one after another. All of them were covered in dirt. It was obvious that they had been abused by the instructor.

    ¡°Brother, how have you been since we left?¡±After Hillman finished her meal, she moved closer to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I chatted with that beautiful instructor for a while. Then, he gave me a book to memorize,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°Have you started memorizing the rules?¡±At this time, Ondo had finished his meal and walked over.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°It seems that you are indeed very strong. You were actually able to get their approval and thus get rid of the training on physical fitness andbat skills.¡±Ondo seemed to know quite a lot.

    ¡°I was just lucky,¡±Jiang Fei said humbly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. This is the Leviathan Company. If I could get rid of this by using the back door, I would not have been tortured together with them...¡±said Ondo as he shrugged.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled but did not say anything.

    After lunch, Ondo and the others had to go back to their training in the afternoon. Jiang Fei continued to live a carefree life. He strolled back to his previous room. Since he had nothing to do, he wanted to learn more, even if he did not use it, he could be prepared. If he ran into it one day, it would be better than going blind.

    Jiang Fei spent most of the afternoon reading. During this afternoon, he memorized four more books. One of them was aboutputer operations.

    As the doorbell rang, Jiang Fei was about to go out to eat when the door opened. A short-haired girl walked in.

    ¡°How many books have you memorized?¡±The girl asked curiously.

    ¡°Almost all of them,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Oh?¡±The girl raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t brag. If you can¡¯t pass the exam in the end, you won¡¯t be able to get into the office.¡±

    ¡°Why Brag? It¡¯s just a book. Four-fifths of the books are pictures. How hard can it be to memorize them?¡±Jiang Fei said with a rxed expression.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. Then, you will take the first test tomorrow. Is that Alright?¡±The girl obviously did not believe Jiang Fei¡¯s words, so she deliberately gave him a p.

    ¡°Sure!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei did not fall for it at all.

    ¡°Alright! Then, you will take the test tomorrow!¡±The girl originally thought that Jiang Fei would give up. She did not expect him to actually agree.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you fail the first test, then the difficulty of the second test will increase!¡±The girl said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will definitely pass it in one go!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Alright. Remember what you said. Go and eat.¡±The girl looked at Jiang Fei with displeasure. Initially, she had a good impression of Jiang Fei. However, she did not expect him to be so boastful.

 Chapter 2796

    ?

    Chapter 2796: Chapter 2785 examination

    Trantor: 5496903

    During dinner, Jiang Fei was dyed by the short-haired girl. When he arrived at the canteen, his other roommates had already arrived.

    ¡°How was it? It must have been a tiring day.¡±After Jiang Fei finished his meal, he sat down next to Hikari and the others.

    ¡°Yeah, I was almost killed by that furry bear. Unlike You, who graduated straight away...¡±Hikari said with a face full of envy.

    ¡°You guys should be done soon, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We still need at least a month,¡±Ondo said.

    ¡°We still have a month...¡±Hikari had a mournful expression on her face. They were all students from the slums. Naturally, they did not know as much insider information as Ondo. Therefore, including Hikari.., the others also only knew that their training wouldst for another month.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a month. It¡¯ll be over very soon. Besides, it¡¯s just theoretical study after that. It Won¡¯t be that tiring,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Forget it, brother. It¡¯s more than 200 pages. I might not be able to memorize it in a week...¡±Ondo rolled his eyes.

    ¡°More than 200 pages? What¡¯s That?¡±Hikari asked with a confused look. The others also came over.

    ¡°This is it. You guys can take a look at it during normal times.¡±Jiang Fei took out the code of conduct.

    ¡°D * MN! It¡¯s so thick!¡±Hillman rolled her eyes as she read it. If she could memorize all of it, wouldn¡¯t that be a death sentence?

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely an illustration. There¡¯s not much text.¡±Jiang Fei flipped through a few pages and showed it to the people.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not going to read it anymore?¡±Ondo was very surprised when he saw Jiang Fei take out the book for them.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already finished memorizing it. You guys can keep it for tomorrow¡¯s exam. If you read it earlier, you¡¯ll be prepared,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re done memorizing it? !¡±Everyone¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets, although most of the book was flower arrangement, it still had more than 200 pages. After all, this kid had just arrived yesterday. Today was his first day of training, and he had already been pricked. In the end, not only did he not get punished, he even skipped physical fitness andbat training.

    Now, he was even better. He had even memorized the rules. Did this guye with a cheat?

    ¡°Compared to you, you¡¯re more like a rtive...¡±Ondo looked at Jiang Fei and smiled helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky,¡±Jiang Fei said humbly.

    ¡°Alright, Brother. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. When you enter the job in the future, you have to protect us,¡±said Hikari as she patted Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡°Hopefully, we¡¯ll have the chance to meet again.¡±.

    ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s guess, if he passed the test tomorrow, he should be officially hired. Although he did not know which floor he would be assigned to.., he should be able to start working in the life building within two to three days.

    At that time, he could find an opportunity to enter the development team¡¯s floor and investigate the situation. If there was a chance, Jiang Fei would directly destroy the connection between the gamma space and the three-dimensional universe, he wouldpletely cut off this ce from the three-dimensional world. After that, he would leave the legacy space.

    Therefore, these roommates were just passers-by to him. It was very likely that they would never have the chance to meet again.

    ..

    After eating, Jiang Fei and his roommates returned to the dormitory. Then, they simply washed up and went to sleep.

    Jiang Fei had a good day. Although he had used a lot of brain power and memorized a lot of things, Ondo, Hikari, and the others were exhausted. Therefore, they basically fell asleep as soon as they touched the pillows.

    Looking at the ceiling, Jiang Fei did not feel too sleepy. As for the next action n, he did not know how to proceed. He needed to officially enter the job and understand the situation on the ground before he could make a decision.

    In a daze, Jiang Fei gradually fell asleep until he was woken up by the sound of the bell the next day.

    ¡°Quick, quick, Quick!¡±Ondo urged everyone as usual.

    ¡°Brother, why are you with us?¡±Hikari looked at Jiang Fei as he ran to the valley with them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where to find that beautiful instructor, so of course, I¡¯ll follow you first,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really free...¡±said Hikari enviously.

    Soon, the group passed through the long underground passage and arrived at the small valley.

    ¡°Gather, warm up as usual!¡±Instructor hairy bear was still the same as before. However, Jiang Fei did not run away this time. After the other students ran out, he just stood there and looked at hairy bear calmly.

    ¡°Quick, quick, Quick!¡±Instructor furry bear kept urging Ondo and the others as if he had not seen Jiang Fei.

    Actually, furry bear was also feeling bad. Jiang Fei was right here. What could he do? Chase him away? If he did not run, what could he do? He could not beat him, so he could only pretend that he had not seen him.

    ¡°Alright, Ralph, follow me!¡±The short-haired girl appeared in the valley.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the short-haired girl.

    ¡°Phew...¡±instructor hairy bear heaved a sigh of relief. It was indeed difficult for Jiang Fei to stay here. If he had a conflict with Jiang Fei, it would only hurt his prestige in the hearts of the other students.

    ..

    After Jiang Fei followed the short-haired girl back to the underground base, the two of them came to a room outside.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to take the exam?¡±The short-haired girl asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Okay! Come in with me.¡±The short-haired girl opened the door.

    ¡°Can you tell me your name?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°If you can pass, I will tell you,¡±the short-haired girl said. In fact, she had no intention of telling Jiang Fei her name because in her opinion, even if Jiang Fei was valued by Lord Dona.., he was also a vulgar person from the slums. Such a person did not deserve to know her name.

    However, the pride of the aristocrats did not allow the girl to directly reject him on the grounds of discrimination. That was why she said so. In the girl¡¯s heart, Jiang Fei would not be able to pass the exam because two hundred pages of content.., it was impossible to memorize all of it in one day.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He actually did not have any feelings for the girl. He only wanted to know what the girl¡¯s name was. In fact, he wanted to fight for his reputation. This girl always had an arrogant look on her face, she did not even want to tell him her name. This made Jiang Fei very unhappy.

    Therefore, he nned to win the bet. After getting the girl to say his name, he would still call her instructor and not use her name.

    After entering the room, the girl turned on aputer-like device. Questions began to appear on the big screen.

    ¡°The time is one hour. You will pass if youplete 80 points!¡±The girl said to Jiang Fei and stood aside. It was obvious that she was preparing to invigte the exam.

 Chapter 2797

    ?

    Chapter 2797: Chapter 2786: Return to the Tower of life

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Can I begin?¡±Jiang Fei asked the girl.

    ¡°Anytime,¡±the girl said.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll begin!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and pressed the answer button.

    Following that, rows of questions and options appeared in front of Jiang Fei. He quickly selected the answers. The speed was so fast that the girl even felt that he was randomly choosing the answers because Jiang Fei¡¯s answer speed was simply too fast, most people would not even have time to read the questions. He had already chosen all the answers on his side.

    The original time for the exam was one hour. However, Jiang Fei only used seventeen minutes toplete all the questions.

    ¡°Instructor, I have finished,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girl¡¯s gaze shifted away from Jiang Fei¡¯s face. At that moment, she frowned because she felt that Jiang Fei was a standard troublemaker. Previously, he had contradicted instructor hairy bear. Now, he was treating the exam as a child¡¯s y, this was simply too despicable.

    The girl did not think too much about Jiang Fei¡¯s uracy in answering the questions. Not to mention that Jiang Fei could not memorize the 200 pages of content in one day, even if he could memorize it, with the speed of answering the questions just now.., he did not even have time to see the questions clearly and chose the answer. With such speed, how could he answer correctly?

    However, when the girl¡¯s gaze moved from Jiang Fei¡¯s face to the disy screen, her eyes almost fell out of their sockets.

    ¡°Full marks? !¡±The girl waspletely dumbfounded. This was simply impossible.

    ¡°You cheated!¡±The girl said subconsciously.

    ¡°Instructor, this is my first time here. This device is yours, Okay? How can I Cheat?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s try again!¡±The girl operated the machine and chose another set of slightly harder questions.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The girl stared at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands and said.

    ¡°Da Da Da...¡±Jiang Fei began to answer the questions quickly again. His hands were as smooth as flowing water as they shed across the keyboard. In this set of questions, besides the multiple-choice questions, there were also fill-in and question-and-answer questions, therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s time was slightly longer. Even so, in twenty-two minutes, Jiang Fei still finished all the questions.

    ¡°Still full marks?¡±The girl rubbed her eyes. If it was all multiple choice questions, then full marks was understandable. However, in this set of questions, there were not only multiple choice questions, but also fill-in-the-nk and question-answer questions, if you wrote one wrong word in these two questions, you might lose points.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s answer was exactly the same as what was written in the book. Of course, the system would give him full marks.

    ¡°Can you tell me your name now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡±the girl looked at Jiang Fei as if she had seen a ghost. She could not even speak properly.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and did not say anything. He just looked at the girl and waited for her to say his name.

    ¡°My name is Nicole,¡±the girl said.

    ¡°I understand, instructor!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°You!¡±Of course, Nicole knew that she had been yed. The boy in front of her was simply too despicable. He had tried so hard to get her name, but in the end, he did not even use it. This was a provocation!

    ¡°Instructor, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Nicole snorted. She could not say anything. Could it be that she had forced the lowlife in front of her to call her name?

    ¡°Instructor, why are you angry?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be stupid.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Follow Me!¡±Nicole said angrily.

    ¡°Yes, instructor!¡±Jiang Fei deliberately emphasized the word ¡°Instructor¡±.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Nicole rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei and took the lead to walk outside. She had already made up her mind. When she returned to the life building, she would directly send this bastard to the top floor, she wanted him to stay as far away from her as possible!

    Nicole¡¯s office was underground. In order to not see Jiang Fei, she had really put in a lot of effort.

    After passing through the long corridor, Jiang Fei and Nicole came to a room.

    ¡°You stay here. Go eat when it¡¯s time. When you¡¯re done,e back. When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll bring you back,¡±Nicole said to Jiang Fei. Because her work in the valley had not beenpleted yet.., naturally, she would not go back to the life building alone for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had also been locked in a small dark room.

    For the next two days, Jiang Fei spent most of his time alone in the small dark room, except when he was eating and chatting with his roommates.

    On the third day, at noon, Jiang Fei was about to go for lunch when Nicole appeared at the door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Nicole said with a cold face.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Back to the life building,¡±Nicole said.

    ¡°Can we eat before we leave?¡±Jiang Fei was a little hungry.

    ¡°No!¡±Nicole refused tly. She was very unhappy with Jiang Fei. How could she let him eat? She deliberately chose this time toe over so that Jiang Fei would not be able to eat in time. She wanted to starve him!

    When a woman liked you, she would take care of you meticulously. When a woman hated you, her revenge would follow like a shadow.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. He had no choice but to lower his head. In order to join the Leviathan Company, he could only pinch his nose and ept it.

    ¡°Put this on!¡±You can throw a ck cloth cover to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei directly put the cover on his head. He was transported here in a sack. When he returned, he definitely could not let him remember the route.

    ¡°Grab this!¡±Nicole handed over a stick for Jiang Fei to grab while she held the other end of the stick.

    As they walked all the way to the ground, Jiang Fei had stepped into many pits. Clearly, this was also Nicole¡¯s revenge. Fortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s body coordination was very strong. Otherwise, he would have been half-dead from the fall.

    When they returned to the ground, Jiang Fei heard a loud buzzing sound. Clearly, the helicopter was already waiting for them.

    After Nicole brought Jiang Fei onto the helicopter, the helicopter took off and brought them back to the top of the life building.

    ¡°Alright, take that off,¡±Nicole said to Jiang Fei after they entered the building from the top.

    ¡°Phew... it¡¯s so frustrating to carry this thing. I can¡¯t even breathe properly!¡±Jiang Feiined.

    ¡°HMPH! If you have any ulterior motives, this is not the one to trap you!¡±Nicole threatened Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What ulterior motives can I have? As long as you guys are fed, it¡¯s fine. If you guys don¡¯t even give me food, it¡¯s hard to say,¡±Jiang Fei said, pretending to be a scoundrel. He had always maintained this attitude, the main reason was to cater to Ralph¡¯s identity. If he was courteous the entire time, it would be a w.

 Chapter 2798

    ?

    Chapter 2798: Chapter 2787, Scouting for information

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°It¡¯s for the best if you don¡¯t Have It!¡±Nicole nodded. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°You will be on duty on this floor next. Now, follow me to go through the formalities.¡±

    ¡°The top floor?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Nicole¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Then where do I Live?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Your dormitory and canteen are on the seventh underground floor,¡±Nicole said.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Although there was an elevator, it was quite a hassle.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Follow me,¡±said Nicole as she opened the elevator door.

    Jiang Fei followed behind Nicole. Both of them entered the elevator and descended to the seventh basement level. The security staff¡¯s office and dormitory area were on this level.

    After following Nicole all the way back to her office, Nicole sat on her chair and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Give me your work card and Identity Card.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei handed over his own identity card. This was given to him by thepany when he first started working.

    ¡°Di di Di...¡±Nicole inserted the work card and identity card into a device and entered some information into it. After that, Jiang Fei¡¯s work card and identity card were activated. With this.., jiang Fei could take the elevator to the floor where he was on duty. He could also open or close some of the doors in the public area there.

    ¡°Your room is still the same as before. Do you still remember where it is?¡±Nicole asked.

    ¡°I remember!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he was tied up once, that room was still pretty good. At least it was a single room. This was more in line with Jiang Fei¡¯s needs. If he had a group of roommates, it would not be easy for him to move around.

    ¡°The cafeteria here also serves food ording to time. There is a bell notification. When the timees, you can go and eat by yourself,¡±Nicole said to Jiang Fei. Previously, someone had sent him food to add ingredients to his meal, now That Jiang Fei had officially entered the job, who would serve him?

    ¡°I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded again.

    ¡°Alright, take this. There is your schedule on it. Don¡¯t Be Late!¡±Nicole said as she handed Jiang Fei a tablet-like thing.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei took the tablet and looked at it. He did not need to be on duty today. Tomorrow morning at 9 am was his first shift.

    ¡°As for the specific things, do it ording to the code of conduct. You have already memorized it. There¡¯s no need for me to say more,¡±Nicole said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! When you have nothing to do, you can go back to the dormitory to rest. You can also go to the entertainment area on the fifth basement level. If you have nothing to do, you¡¯d better not wander around on the streets,¡±Nicole said.

    The entertainment area on the fifth basement level was prepared for Jiang Fei and the rest of the security personnel from the slums, such as chefs, cleaners, and others. They came to work in the life building, so they had to have some entertainment activities, otherwise, if they waited too long, they would be suffocated.

    However, in order to prevent these ¡°Pariahs¡±from colliding with the upper ss of the rich district, they built a separate entertainment facility for these people on the fifth basement level to reduce their activities on the surface.

    After Jiang Fei came out of Nicole¡¯s office, he first went back to his room. He swiped his ID card and the door opened. Jiang Fei sat down on the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for My Shift Tomorrow. I can take the opportunity to learn more about the situation on the top floor,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    After lying on the bed for a while, Jiang Fei felt a little bored. He did not know anything about the interior of the life building. Therefore, it was not good for him to n his next move.

    ¡°Eh? Let¡¯s go to the fifth floor first. There are many people there. Maybe we can hear some valuable news.¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and sat up.

    After that, Jiang Fei went to take a shower first and then changed his clothes. From this point of view, Leviathanpany was actually quite good to Jiang Fei and the other workers in the slums. In the closet in the room.., other than a few sets of work clothes, there were also a lot of casual clothes. Although they were not custom-made, they still basically fit him.

    After changing into a sports vest and a pair of sweatpants, Jiang Fei walked out of the room and took the elevator to the fifth floor.

    Aftering out of the elevator, Jiang Fei found that there were a lot of entertainment items on the fifth floor. Not only were there ces to sing and dance, there were even gyms and swimming pools.

    ¡°The treatment is not bad...¡±Jiang Fei muttered and then went to the gym to take a look.

    There were not many people in the gym. The entertainment facilities on the fifth floor were designed ording to the concept of the rich. However, the problem was that the people ying on the fifth floor were all from the slums. Would they have the concept of fitness?

    Inparison, there were more people in bars or singing ces.

    After a few casual practices, Jiang Fei walked out of the gym. He was here to get information, not to work out.

    As soon as Jiang Fei entered the bar, a group of girls had their eyes fixed on him. These girls usually worked as cleaners in the Life Building, now, they were here to y during their break.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s body was cloned ording to the standard of a special forces soldier. His body was definitely top-notch. In addition, he had just trained in the gym twice. His body was slightly covered in sweat. At this moment.., he was like a human-shaped hormone generator!

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei walked into the bar, he immediately became the focus of the women¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young man, you look so unfamiliar.¡±When Jiang Fei had just sat down, a flirtatious woman who looked to be in her thirties sat beside him.

    ¡°I just joined today,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No wonder, young man!¡±The flirtatious woman smiled and said to the bartender, ¡°Two sses of deep sea blue, put it on my tab.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The bartender agreed and quickly brought two sses of wine to the two of them.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. He picked up the ss and drank with the woman.

    This time, Jiang Fei came over to ask for information. This flirtatious woman looked like she was having a good time. She must have been exposed to a lot of information on a daily basis. Perhaps there was something that Jiang Fei was interested in.

    ¡°Little handsome, which floor are you on duty?¡±After drinking a mouthful of wine, the flirtatious woman asked.

    ¡°The top floor!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yo, little handsome, did you offend that girl Nicole?¡±The flirtatious woman asked.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That girl is very narrow-minded. Moreover, she is the manager of the security department. You have to be careful in the future,¡±the flirtatious woman said to Jiang Fei, however, she then smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°But I am quite familiar with her. If you need me, I can help you put in a good word for you. How about it?¡±

 Chapter 2799

    ?

    Chapter 2799: Chapter 2788, the first day of work

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°If I offend her, will I be sent to the top floor? Is there anything special there?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°If I offend her, I might not be sent to the top floor. However, there is something different about the top floor!¡±The seductive woman said.

    ¡°What¡¯s different about it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s such an important matter. I Can¡¯t tell you about it here...¡±the seductive woman said as she took a sip of her wine.

    ¡°Then where should I tell you about it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If youe to my room tonight, I will tell you.¡±The seductive woman threw a card at Jiang Fei and turned to leave.

    ¡°Hehe... What is this? A romantic encounter...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Buddy, Ni is not easy to deal with. However, this woman is not easy to deal with. Be careful not to be squeezed dry!¡±said the bartender as he walked over.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, the bartender did not say anything more.

    ¡°Can you tell me about her background?¡±Jiang Fei casually took out a piece of paper from his body. This was the note that he had snatched from those hoodlums.

    Jiang Fei pressed the note under the cup and pushed it towards the bartender along with the cup.

    ¡°Alright! Since you and I are fated, let¡¯s have a few more words.¡±The bartender smiled slightly and walked over. As long as there was money, he was fated to be with anyone.

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°That woman just now was not a cleaningdy from the slums. She was the supervisor of the service area.¡±The bartender¡¯s words stunned Jiang Fei. Wasn¡¯t the fifth underground floor specifically for the people from the slums to have fun? Since that woman was from the wealthy district, why was she here.

    As if he could see the doubt in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, the bartender continued to say, ¡°This woman¡¯s name is Max. She is a stamp collector.¡±

    ¡°Stamp Collector?¡±Jiang Fei was a little confused.

    ¡°You Macho men are her stamps,¡±said the bartender as he gave a knowing expression.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He had seen and eaten in the three-dimensional world before. There were many women with money and free time who had this kind of hobby. Therefore, after listening to the bartender¡¯s introduction.., jiang Fei was not surprised.

    ¡°However, her biggest characteristic is that she likes to cause trouble,¡±the bartender continued to say.

    ¡°Cause trouble?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! There were all kinds of trouble. Moreover, he did not seem to be on good terms with Nicole, the head of the security department. As one of the few female department heads in the Leviathan Company, the conflict between the two women was basically public.¡±The bartender stopped talking.

    Because the bartender was also from the slums, if he said too much, he might offend someone and lose his job.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although the bartender did not say it explicitly, after Max learned that he was a neer in the security department, she showed great interest in him. Even if she was a stamp collector.., however, she could not exclude the fact that she had gotten close to Jiang Fei and caused trouble for Nicole.

    If he was involved in the fight between the two women, although Jiang Fei was not worried about his safety, once he was fired, it would be difficult for him to sneak into the life building again!

    If he wanted to avoid provoking that Max, Jiang Fei could not let go of the information she had told him. What if she could really tell Jiang Fei some secrets about the Life Building? Then, it would be much easier for Jiang Fei to sneak into the development team¡¯s office.

    For the time being, although Jiang Fei had already started working and had to start tomorrow, he did not know which floor of the Life Building the development team was on.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just try to pull her out first.¡±After thinking carefully for a while, Jiang Fei finally gave up the idea of looking for Max.

    As it was his first day at Work Tomorrow, Jiang Fei did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble. He wanted to check out the situation first. What if he could find some clues? Even if he could not, he could slowly search for clues. When he really could not.., it was not toote to ask Max about it.

    As for now, he was not at the point of no return. Jiang Fei did not want to take too big a risk. Nicole was obviously a petty person. If she found out that he was a neer in the security department, on his first official day of work.., he would be sent to bed by his sworn enemy, Max. With Nicole¡¯s temper, it would be a miracle if Jiang Fei was not fired.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Fei gave up the idea of looking for Max right away. He ordered another ss of wine and returned to his room on the seventh floor of the basement.

    Lying on the bed, Jiang Fei fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, he was woken up by the ear-piercing sound of the bell. It was impossible to sleep in the security guard¡¯s room.

    After being woken up, Jiang Fei did not continue to stay in bed. He went to wash up and changed into his uniform.

    At this time, Jiang Fei looked at the time. It was only seven o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something first.¡±Jiang Fei came out of his room and went straight to the cafeteria.

    Although it was still quite early, there were already many people in the cafeteria. Obviously, they were like Jiang Fei. They were all prepared to finish their meals and then go to take over the work.

    After ordering some food, Jiang Fei ate a little and left the cafeteria. Then, he took the elevator and went straight to the top floor.

    Although Nicole had suggested that he arrive half an hour earlier, Jiang Fei had deliberately arrived more than an hour earlier because he wanted to talk to the security guard who was taking over his shift. Although he did not look for Max yesterday, he could tell from her words that.., jiang Fei could also tell that this top floor was indeed not ordinary.

    The elevator of the life building was very fast. It did not take long for Jiang Fei to reach the top floor.

    After exiting the elevator, Jiang Fei looked around. There were no signs to guide him on the top floor. After exiting the elevator, there were two roads, one on the left and one on the right. Jiang Fei took a deep breath and walked to the right.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on on this floor? Why is there no one here?¡±Jiang Fei felt that the top floor of the life building was a little deserted. Not to mention the office staff, he could not even find the security guard that Jiang Fei was supposed to take over.

    As he was walking back and forth, someone suddenly called out to Jiang Fei from behind.

    ¡°Hey, Kid, are you the new one?¡±Jiang Fei looked back and saw a man who looked to be in his early thirties standing behind him. He was also wearing a security uniform. It was obvious that he was the person that Jiang Fei was supposed to take over.

    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡±Jiang Fei was very polite.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite sweet.¡±The man smiled and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°My name is Eddie. I¡¯m your partner that you usually don¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Ah What? We take turns working shifts. Of course, we don¡¯t usually see each other.¡±Eddie rolled his eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Senior, is there anything you need to pay attention to while you¡¯re on duty at the top floor?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s normal to be on duty during the day. Go around and take a look. If you encounter any suspicious people, catch them if you can. If you can¡¯t catch them, call for help. Don¡¯t be too reckless.¡±Eddie generously imparted his experience to Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2800

    ?

    Chapter 2800: Chapter 2789, the mysterious sound

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Is it normal during the day? What about at night?¡±Jiang Fei urately heard the part that Eddie did not say.

    ¡°At night...¡±Eddie¡¯s face revealed a strange expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If you¡¯re on duty at night, you have to do one thing,¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Be less curious!¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei did not understand.

    ¡°Just walk around the patrol route. Don¡¯t look back if you have nothing to do. If you hear anything, don¡¯t look back out of curiosity. Everything will be fine!¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°What if you turn back?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I can only say that you¡¯re my fifth partner,¡±Eddie said with a smile.

    Jiang Fei did not say anything. The meaning behind Eddie¡¯s words was obvious. The four unlucky fellows before Jiang Fei were definitely either dead or missing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ve been on duty at the top level for almost four years. Look, I¡¯m not doing well. You just have to listen to me. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, don¡¯t look back and be less curious. That¡¯s not a problem,¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior.¡±Jiang Fei bowed to Eddie very seriously.

    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. We¡¯re all colleagues. It¡¯s only right to help each other,¡±said Eddie with a smile.

    After that, Jiang Fei followed Eddie on patrol and chatted for a while. When it was nine in the morning, Eddie had already left. Jiang Fei was the only person left on the entire top floor.

    As there were only two security guards on the top floor, Jiang Fei and Eddie, the two of them worked in shifts of three to eight hours. Now That Jiang Fei had reced Eddie, Eddie woulde back to rece him at 5 pm.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s first shift was during the day. ording to Eddie, there should not be any problems.

    However, when he got off work at 5 pm, Jiang Fei would have toe back to disband Eddie in another eight hours. In that case, he would have to experience his first night on the top floor.

    ¡°What exactly is going to happen?¡±Jiang Fei muttered as he patrolled the corridor. As it was daytime and it was the top floor, the colorful lights were very good. Even if the lights were not turned on.., the entire top floor was very bright.

    Soon, more than seven hours had passed. No one hade up to the entire top floor. It was so quiet that it was a little creepy. It was still daytime. If it was nighttime, the atmosphere would definitely be even scarier.

    Around 4:50 in the afternoon, the elevator finally responded. However, the person who came up was not a staff member of the Life Building, but Jiang Fei¡¯s colleague ¡ª Eddie.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Go Eat. After eating, have a good rest. After all, you have to be on duty at the end of the night,¡±Eddie said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he was still about ten minutes away, when the shift was over, he could juste earlier.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±Eddie waved his hand.

    After that, Jiang Fei took the elevator back to the seventh floor, the building where the security department was located.

    After going to the cafeteria to eat something, Jiang Fei returned to his room. There were still more than six hours left. He had to hurry up and sleep.

    Although he wanted to sleep, Jiang Fei could not fall asleep while lying on the bed. His nerves were currently in a high state of excitement. All he could think about was the strange possibility of the top floor. Although Eddie and Max did not go into too much detail.., jiang Fei instinctively felt that something was wrong.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei finally fell asleep in a daze. At 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Fei was woken up by the rm that he had set.

    After washing his face, Jiang Fei looked at the time. It was already 12:20. There were still 40 minutes before the shift change.

    After going to the cafeteria for a simple midnight snack, Jiang Fei took the elevator to the top floor.

    ¡°Yo, it¡¯s pretty early!¡±Eddie said with a smile.

    ¡°I came to talk to you in advance,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Walk around with me first. It¡¯s just a formality. After that, I¡¯ll be off work!¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡±Jiang Fei quickly thanked him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re wee.¡±Eddie brought Jiang Fei along and started patrolling along the corridor on the top floor.

    During the entire process, Jiang Fei finally noticed that Eddie had his head lowered the entire time. He did not even dare to look to the sides.

    Very quickly, they finished walking in a circle. Eddie was just as he had said. He did not turn his head the entire time. Even if he heard some movement in the corner, he would definitely not check it out.

    ¡°Brother, why are you hiding?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Just don¡¯t look up. Just Bear with it. It will be fine when the sunes up.¡±Eddie took the elevator and left. He did not want to stay here at night.

    When Eddie left, Jiang Fei was the only one left on the entire top floor.

    ¡°Where are you going...¡±Jiang Fei felt a little bored. Therefore, he walked the patrol route again.

    However, Jiang Fei was different from Eddie. He did not keep his head down all the time. Although he was also patrolling ording to the route, Jiang Fei was always looking around.

    After walking two rounds, Jiang Fei returned to the ce where he was resting. There was a table and a chair right across from the elevator. It was for the security guards to rest.

    ¡°Squeak... squeak...¡±not long after he sat down, Jiang Fei heard a bone-chilling sound. It was as if he was scratching ss with his fingernails.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? !¡±Jiang Fei did notpletely listen to Eddie¡¯s suggestion. He did not stay at the elevator entrance. Instead, he quietly moved in the direction of the sound.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s footsteps were extremely light. He almost did not make any sound. Soon, he arrived outside the room where the sound came from.

    ¡°Squeak... squeak...¡±the ear-piercing sound continued.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. For such a scene, a timid person would have been scared to death. However, Jiang Fei was an exception. He had seen everything in the three-dimensional world?

    Jiang Fei had seen many souls after death. Moreover, he had also seized a few souls from the gamma dimension. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not afraid even if there were ghosts, let alone ghosts.

    When he arrived at the door, Jiang Fei gently pressed on the doorknob. The doorknob lowered. Clearly, the door was not locked. As Jiang Fei pressed on the doorknob, the door was unlocked.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei opened the door very slowly. There was almost no sound. The door was opened by a crack.

    The lights in the room were a little dim. Jiang Fei looked outside and did not find anything. However, the moment the door opened, the creaking sound stopped.

    Although Jiang Fei did not make any sound when he opened the door, he did not forget that the corridor was brightly lit. The room was very dark. As soon as the door was opened, light entered. Obviously, Jiang Fei had already alerted the other party.

 Chapter 2801

    ?

    Chapter 2801: Chapter 2790 danger

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei looked into the room through the crack in the door. It was just an ordinary office. There was no one inside, and there was nothing out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Click...¡±Jiang Fei pressed the switch at the door, and the light in the room was switched on.

    After the light was switched on, Jiang Fei could see everything in the room. However, there was nothing out of the ordinary. The desk in the room was covered in dust. It was obvious that no one had used it for a long time.

    ¡°The sound just now came from here...¡±Jiang Fei muttered. Then, he checked the room again and turned off the lights and closed the door.

    After returning to his seat at the elevator entrance, Jiang Fei was very confused. What was that sound?

    Ever since the door was opened once, the sound had never appeared again. Not only that, the entire night was unusually quiet. It was until the next day at nine o¡¯clock in the morning when Eddie took the elevator to relieve his shift.

    ¡°How was it? Did you have a good night?¡±Eddie asked when he saw Jiang Fei sitting there safe and sound.

    ¡°It was alright. It was just that there was a strange sound in the room,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Just ignore it,¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°I went to take a look. There was nothing suspicious. Moreover, after I looked, the sound disappeared,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? ! You went to take a look? !¡±Eddie¡¯s face suddenly showed a look of panic.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°No... nothing...¡±Eddie waved his hand repeatedly. However, he did not want to say anything more.

    ¡°What exactly is wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. After you go back, quickly ask Nicole to transfer you to the middle floor. You Can¡¯t stay on the top floor or the neighboring floors anymore,¡±Eddie said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei was even more confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore! Go ahead.¡±Eddie waved his hand. It was obvious that he did not intend to say anything else.

    ¡°Uh... Okay, I¡¯ll go eat first. I¡¯ll take your ce in the afternoon,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯te. Let Nicole arrange for someone else,¡±Eddie said with a strange expression.

    ¡°Okay...¡±Jiang Fei did not understand. Then, he took the elevator downstairs.

    On the seventh floor, Jiang Fei walked out of the elevator. He first went to eat and then returned to his room.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Should I go look for Nicole?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Looking at Eddie¡¯s expression, he did not seem to be joking. Could it be that there was something strange about the top floor?

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to Nicole¡¯s ce and ask her about the situation.¡±Jiang Fei would rather believe it than not. He went to Nicole¡¯s office.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock...¡±Jiang Fei knocked on Nicole¡¯s office door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±Nicole¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Instructor.¡±Jiang Fei still addressed her as before.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±Nicole seemed to be very reluctant to see Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Eddie asked me to apply for a transfer with you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Transfer?¡±Nicole was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What did you do?¡±Nicole asked.

    ¡°I opened the doorst night...¡±Jiang Fei then told Nicole everything that happenedst night.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s nothing. You can go back to work. Ignore him.¡±Nicole did not care at all after listening to Jiang Fei. She did not say anything about transferring Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But from what Eddie said, it seems like it would be very dangerous for me to go to the top floor again,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Dangerous? What Danger? You¡¯re working as a security guard. If you¡¯re afraid of danger, don¡¯t earn this money,¡±said Nicole as she rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei saw that Nicole had no intention of transferring him. Therefore, he could not be bothered to waste his breath on her. He walked out of Nicole¡¯s office directly.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go have a drink.¡±As he was feeling depressed, Jiang Fei could not fall asleep when he returned to his room. Therefore, he decided to go to the bar on the fifth basement floor to have a drink.

    After changing into casual clothes, Jiang Fei went upstairs. As soon as he entered the bar, a figure came up from behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei almost subconsciously grabbed the other party¡¯s wrist. Then, he twisted his wrist and twisted the guy who suddenly touched his shoulder away.

    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re hurting me!¡±Following a woman¡¯s scream, Jiang Fei finally saw that the person who ¡°Ambushed¡±him from behind was actually Max who he saw yesterday.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m used to it during training.¡±Jiang Fei quickly let go of Max.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something. We had an agreementst night, but you stood me up. It¡¯s even better now. Just hit me directly!¡±Max said relentlessly.

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just a subconscious reaction,¡±Jiang Fei quickly exined. Max was also a management member of Leviathan Company. There was no benefit in offending her.

    ¡°It was just a subconscious reaction. What aboutst night? Why didn¡¯t youe?¡±Max asked.

    ¡°Uh, I had diarrheast night...¡±Jiang Fei could only find an excuse without thinking.

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re lying to me!¡±Max gave Jiang Fei a flirtatious look. Then, she changed her tone and said, ¡°But it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my fault for liking you!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei really did not know what to say. This MAX was clearly attached to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a drink with sister. We¡¯ll consider it as an apology to sister.¡±Max took the opportunity to put his arm around Jiang Fei¡¯s. Then, he led him to the bar counter.

    ¡°Double Red Mary.¡±This time, Max changed his taste.

    ¡°Sister, you said yesterday that there was something strange on the top floor of the Life Building. Can you tell me about it now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Originally, it was not possible. But just because you call me sister, I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡±Max smiled slightly and leaned on Jiang Fei. Now, Jiang Fei was waiting to hear the news, so, he was too embarrassed to push her away.

    ¡°This top floor... it is indeed a little strange. It is said that several security guards have died. However, I did not ask about the specifics. After all, I do not really like that little hoof!¡±Max said.

    ¡°Several security guards have died?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°What is it? What problem did you encounter?¡±Max asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei then told Max about what had happened.

    ¡°Aiyo, why is my life so bad? I just met a handsome guy. Could it be that tonight is going to be ruined...¡±Max looked at Jiang Fei and said reluctantly.

    ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s that exaggerated. I just know that five of the security guards on the top floor have died. Only one named Eddie survived there. The rest did not have a good ending,¡±Max said.

    ¡°How about this...¡±Jiang Fei frowned even more.

 Chapter 2802

    ?

    Chapter 2802: Chapter 2791 bolstered his courage

    Trantor: 5496903

    After returning from the bar, Jiang Feiy on his bed and could not fall asleep. He did not believe in the theory of ghosts and gods. When he was in the three-dimensional space, Jiang Fei was the strongest. In his opinion, the so-called ghosts and gods.., were just super strong people that ordinary people could not understand.

    On the other hand, a simple ghost, or rather, a soul, was nothing to be afraid of. It was just a ball of pure, conscious spiritual energy.

    As a top-tier spiritual master, Jiang Fei was naturally not afraid of ghosts or souls.

    However, the strange night on the top floor seemed to be very strange. Jiang Fei was very confused about it. Since Nicole refused to transfer him, he was not willing to give up this job, then, Jiang Fei could only pretend to be a famous detective.

    At five in the afternoon, Jiang Fei took the elevator and returned to the top floor.

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±Eddie said anxiously when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I offended Nicole. She refused to transfer me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Eddie sighed. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°The first half of the night is generally fine. Just hold on a little longer. Just sit here and don¡¯t go anywhere! Wait for me to rece you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although this Eddie was timid, he seemed to be quite warm-hearted.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll try toe earlier tonight. After you make do with it, hurry up and tell Nicole about the transfer tomorrow. If it doesn¡¯t work once, then do it twice!¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°Okay! I got it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Eddie took the elevator and left.

    Because it was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the shift was over, the sky was still bright at this time. Naturally, there was no problem. As time passed, the sky gradually darkened, although the top floor could enjoy more than ten minutes of sunlight, it still won the night.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what can happen.¡±When the skypletely darkened, Jiang Fei sat on the chair and muttered to himself.

    Time passed by slowly. Everything was normal. Nothing had happened until midnight!

    When the needle pointed to twelve o¡¯clock, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At the same time, there seemed to be a slight sound at the end of the corridor.

    However, at that moment, the elevator door opened and Eddie walked out.

    ¡°Phew... Thank God you¡¯re okay,¡±Eddie said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why are you here so early? There¡¯s still an hour before the shift ends,¡±Jiang Fei said to Eddie.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. I didn¡¯t even eat when I went back. I took a nap and came up,¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine here,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Forget it. Leave now while you¡¯re free. Juste and rece me at Nine o¡¯clock Tomorrow,¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°Okay! After I get off the day shift tomorrow, I will go and talk to Nicole about the transfer.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It was already the middle of the night. Nicole had already gotten off work. She was a manager. It was impossible for her to stay in the office all day.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei had to go to work at 9 am tomorrow morning. At that time, it would be another story whether Nicole woulde or not. Therefore, he could only wait until after work in the afternoon to go and look for Nicole.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei was working the day shift tomorrow. It did not matter even if he stayed on the top floor. As long as he did not catch the one o¡¯clock shift at night, it would be fine.

    After handing over to Eddie, Jiang Fei took the elevator back to the seventh floor underground. When he returned to his room, Jiang Fei felt a little sleepy. After all, he had worked the night shift yesterday. Moreover, he had not slept during the day.

    Lying on the bed, Jiang Fei fell into a deep sleep until he was woken up by the sound of the bell outside the door in the morning.

    After going to the cafeteria for breakfast, Jiang Fei went to the top floor. After all, Eddie hade to rece him early yesterday. Naturally, he could not deliberately dy the handover until nine o¡¯clock.

    When he reached the top floor, Jiang Fei found Eddie sleeping on the table.

    ¡°Eddie!¡±Jiang Fei called out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Eddie was clearly shocked.

    ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll take your ce,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Eddie stretchedzily, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°You just don¡¯t listen to me. If you listen to me, other than going around for a few rounds as a routine, you can just lie here and sleep. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. You must be so curious...¡±Eddie looked at Jiang Fei and shook his head.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and did not say anything.

    ¡°After this shift is over, you should hurry and look for Nicole. If you stille to take over at one o¡¯clock in the evening, I really won¡¯t be able to save you,¡±Eddie said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡±Eddie nodded and took the elevator downstairs.

    Jiang Fei did what he was supposed to do in this shift. Other than his routine patrol, he sat at the elevator entrance.

    As it was the day shift, nothing happened.

    ¡°This is strange. Is there nopany or organization on the top floor?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused. He had been on duty on the top floor for two days, but he had not seen anyone alive other than Eddie.

    If the top floor was in a state of destion, why would there be two security guards here?

    With doubts in his heart, Jiang Fei stayed up until five in the afternoon when Eddie came over to take over.

    ¡°Brother, hurry up and request for a transfer. If not, just resign. It¡¯s not worth it for a few dors!¡±Eddie said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and took the elevator downstairs.

    After going to the cafeteria for a meal, Jiang Fei arrived at Nicole¡¯s office.

    ¡°Pleasee in,¡±said Nicole when she heard a knock on the door.

    ¡°Instructor, I¡¯m here again.¡±Jiang Fei pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±Nicole frowned.

    ¡°I request a transfer,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I can¡¯t arrange it. No one can rece you now,¡±said Nicole.

    ¡°But I¡¯m in danger now,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Nicole nodded. She knew that the security guards on the top floor were always in trouble. After thinking for a moment, Nicole took out a pistol from the drawer and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Take this for self-defense,¡±said Nicole to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sister, the top floor is haunted. Can this thing fight ghosts?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough to fight ghosts, but it¡¯s not bad to give you courage,¡±said Nicole as she pushed the pistol over.

    ¡°Alright...¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. With an extra weapon, he felt more at ease.

    He picked up the pistol and took a look. This gun was an energy ammunition. The magazine was full and could fire fifty energy beams.

    After Jiang Fei put away the pistol, he turned around and left Nicole¡¯s office. Then, he returned to his own room.

    After a drowsy sleep, Jiang Fei realized that it was already a little past twelve o¡¯clock. So, he put the pistol on his waist. Then, he covered it with his clothes and took the elevator to the top floor.

 Chapter 2803

    ?

    Chapter 2803: Chapter 2792 had finally arrived

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Why are you here again...¡±as soon as Jiang Fei stepped out of the elevator, he saw Eddie frowning.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Nicole won¡¯t approve my transfer application...¡±Jiang Fei said helplessly.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you quit if she doesn¡¯t approve it? is your job more important or is your life more important?¡±Eddie asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as dangerous as you say. It¡¯s okay. My life is very tough!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Sigh! You people just don¡¯t believe in Evil!¡±Eddie sighed, then, he muttered, ¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to persuade a damn ghost with good words. All of you are like this. You Won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you. Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to say it. I wish you good luck.¡±

    After saying that, Eddie shook his head and walked into the elevator. Although there was still some time before the shift change, he did not wait any longer and directly took the elevator and left.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged as he watched the elevator door close and then go down. He wanted to see what kind of trouble the top floor could cause today!

    After a routine inspection, Jiang Fei returned to his seat. It was alreadyte at night. It was quiet all around. Jiang Fei pricked up his ears and stopped for a moment. There was no unusual sound.

    Time passed by. Jiang Fei looked up at the clock hanging above the elevator. It was already one o¡¯clock at night. Logically speaking, it was time for him and Eddie to take over the shift.

    The surroundings were still normal. Nothing that was better happened.

    ¡°Hey, could it be that nothing happened today?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    The night passed quickly. The sky gradually brightened up. Until 9 am, Eddie came to take over the shift. Nothing happened on Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m fine, right?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile after Eddie came.

    ¡°...¡±Eddie ignored Jiang Fei and sat down on the chair.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°...¡±Eddie acted as if he did not see him.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving...¡±Jiang Fei was helpless. Eddie ignored him. He had nothing more to say. He went straight down the elevator to the seventh floor.

    After eating something, Jiang Fei went to sleep. At five in the afternoon, he came to relieve the shift. Eddie still ignored him. He did not even look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is there a need for that... I just did not listen to you...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes, but Eddie still ignored him. He just left.

    This time, the night shift was still as usual. When it was five minutes to one in the evening, Eddie came and took over Jiang Fei¡¯s shift. This time, Eddie did note early. He just took over the shift on time, the entire process was still ignored by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just ignore it.¡±Jiang Fei walked him in. He did not bother to kiss Eddie¡¯s Cold Butt anymore.

    The next day, at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Fei continued to take over the shift. Then, he got off work at five o¡¯clock. Everything was normal.

    At one o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Fei came to take over the shift again. Eddie still ignored him and went downstairs to leave.

    ¡°Seriously, was it all just a bluff?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he sat on the chair.

    Very soon, the hour hand passed by a little. However, at that moment, the squeaking sound from the previous room came again.

    ¡°Huh! ?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows immediately stood up!

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. After two days of silence, the voice finally came again!

    Jiang Fei subconsciously touched the gun by his waist. Ever since it had been in his hands, it had never left his side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s see what kind of person you are!¡±Jiang Fei was brave after all, although aftering to the gamma space, most of his presence had been taken away, his courage did not diminish.

    Jiang Fei took a few steps and arrived outside the room where the sound came from. This time, he did not open the door quietly. Instead, he kicked the door open.

    ¡°Click!¡±Jiang Fei pressed the light switch in the room!

    ¡°Ah!¡±A figure in the room screamed. It could be seen that this guy was about to enter the venttion duct on the wall.

    ¡°Oh! So this is where you ran from!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly realized, no wonder he did not notice it thest time. Thest time he opened the door, he was very careful. Then, he stuck his head in and looked inside. He was hesitant again, which gave the guy time to retreat.

    Today, Jiang Fei directly kicked open the door. However, he did not give the guy time to escape. The guy had just taken down the partition of the venttion duct. Before he could get in, Jiang Fei turned on the light.

    The sudden shock made the guy scream. At that moment, Jiang Fei suddenly felt his heart palpitate. He suddenly squatted down and a figure behind him jumped into the air.

    Jiang Fei looked up and saw that the person was holding a thin rope. The previous attack was clearly aimed at his neck. If he was strangled, Jiang Fei would really be in danger.

    ¡°ng!¡±The figure who missed immediately took out a sharp knife and stabbed at Jiang Fei. At the same time, the kid who was originally nning to escape also took out a dagger and pounced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good Kid!¡±Jiang Feiughed to himself. Since it was not a ghost, but two people, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Jiang Fei, who was originally squatting, threw himself forward. Then, he took out the pistol from his waist. He turned the safety on, aimed, and raised his hand to shoot. Jiang Fei¡¯s actions were done in one go!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A purplish-red light beam shot out and hit the chest of the figure behind him. That guy did not even make a sound before he fell to the ground.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±The guy who had originally nned to drill through the venttion duct saw that Jiang Fei had a gun in his hand. He was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. However, when he saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s actions were professional, hispanion was killed in one shot, he was so scared that he wanted to run away immediately. How could Jiang Fei let him off at this time?

    He turned off the safety of the pistol. Then, Jiang Fei tucked it back into his waist. Then, he leaped forward and appeared behind the Kid.

    ¡°Bang!¡±A footnded on the kid¡¯s butt. The Kid took two steps forward and directly hit the wall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Jiang Fei went forward and grabbed the kid¡¯s wrist. Then, he forcefully twisted it. The Kid¡¯s body could not help but bend down.

    ¡°Master, please spare me! Master, Please Spare Me!¡±At this time, the Kid could only beg for mercy. There was too much difference between the two of them. He had no ability to fight back.

    ¡°Crack crack...¡±Jiang Fei pulled the wires off a broken electrical appliance next to him. Then, he tied the kid up in a few moves.

    ¡°Plop!¡±Jiang Fei threw the kid who was tied up on the ground. Then, he came before the guy who was shot.

    ¡°Rip...¡±Jiang Fei tore off the ck cloth that was covering the guy¡¯s face.

 Chapter 2804

    ?

    Chapter 2804: Chapter 2793, information

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Hah...¡±after tearing off the ck cloth, Jiang Feiughed helplessly. He knew the person who had fallen to the ground ¡ª Eddie.

    After seeing Eddie, Jiang Fei instantly understood many things. The few security guards who had died earlier were probably also done by Eddie. However, he had disguised everything as gods and ghosts.

    And the security guards who died were all people from the slums. For the rich, the death of a poor person was a trivial matter, so whether it was Leviathan, or the building of life, no one is deliberately to pursue this matter.

    They¡¯re just gonna rehire some guards and fill the positions, which, in their opinion, doesn¡¯t matter who they pay, and they¡¯re just gonna have to rece it.

    ¡°Kid, tell me.¡±Eddie was already dead. The light beam from the pistol had burned a big hole in his chest. Therefore, Jiang Fei could only ask the remaining kid about the whole thing.

    As he asked, Jiang Fei walked forward and flipped the kid over. He turned the Kid to face him. At this time, the kid¡¯s hands and feet were tied together. The stick in the middle was like a roasted pig.

    ¡°What... What do you want to know?¡±The Kid was already terrified.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°My name is Ruhr,¡±the kid said.

    ¡°Ruhr... What¡¯s your rtionship with Eddie?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been neighbors since we were young!¡±The Kid said.

    ¡°Tell me, what kind of activities are the two of you doing here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m a thief...¡±Ruhr said as he carefully nced at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°A thief...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. That made sense. Ruhr¡¯s achievement was that he and Eddie were guarding the house. With Eddie as a spy, he could also open the door for Ruhr, the two of them naturally came and went freely in the life building.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on on the top floor? Why isn¡¯t there apany here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There used to be apany here. However, something happened and they were all taken away. The office was also sealed. After that, no one came here. Eddie saw that there was no one here and there were many good things in the room. So, he discussed with me to see if he could steal them out...¡±Ruhr said.

    ¡°How long have you guys been stealing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°About two years...¡±said Ruhr.

    ¡°That long?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°There are too many things. I Can¡¯t get them all...¡±said Ruhr. The entire top floor of the life building had been sealed up. As a thief, he could not bring equipment in. He could only steal things with his two hands, moreover, people like them lived day by day. Every time they stole enough money for a few days, they would be able to get it. When they ran out of money, they woulde back again. So, it continued for two years.

    ¡°Were the few security guards who died all your doing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Without me, it was all Eddie¡¯s doing. I¡¯m just a thief. I would not dare to kill anyone...¡±said Ruhr. Now that Eddie was dead, he naturally med the guy for the felony. Anyway, there was no evidence to prove it.

    ¡°Are the two of you going to steal the top floor?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡±Ruhr nodded.

    ¡°Kid, do you know what will happen if you lie to me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡±before Ruhr could finish his sentence, Jiang Fei tore off the wire of amp next to him. Then, he stabbed the wire that was shing with sparks directly into Ruhr¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Crackle...¡±although the contact was only for a moment, Ruhr¡¯s ankle was burned. Moreover, his entire body began to twitch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±Jiang Fei still had a smile on his face. When Ruhr was talking, his eyes were wandering. It was obvious that he was lying.

    ¡°Big... Big Brother... Father, please spare me...¡±after a long while, Ruhr finally recovered. At that moment, one of his legs was basically crippled. Moreover, when he looked at the smile on Jiang Fei¡¯s face.., ruhr knew that he had finally met a true ruthless person.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to spare you. Tell me everything you know. I just went to work. Now, I still have more than seven hours to y with you!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±This time, Jiang Fei did not need to ask. Ruhr told him everything.

    ¡°Tell me.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Other than the top floor, we have also gone to the three lower floors. However, other than that, we have not seeded. Especially the sub-top floor. The security there is very tight. Other than the thirty or so security guards, there are also more than a dozen military police!¡±Ruhr said.

    ¡°Just below us?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Ruhr nodded.

    ¡°Do you know what that is?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He had noticed before that he could not install the elevator on the sub-top floor. It was probably because his identity card did not have the authority to enter that floor.

    Moreover, both sides of the stairwell leading to the sub-top floor were also locked from the inside. There was no way to enter from the stairwell.

    ¡°I heard that it is a unit rted to the game. I don¡¯t know...¡±said Ruhr.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±When Jiang Fei heard this, his ears immediately perked up. Did he note to gamma space for the game development team?

    ¡°Big Brother, my father! I¡¯m not lying!¡±Ruhr was extremely afraid of the wire in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°The road to the sub-top level has been blocked. How did you get there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That...¡±Ruhr pointed at the venttion pipe.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly understood. Although the sub-top level was already heavily guarded, the development team did not know that people from the three-dimensional space had entered the gamma space. Therefore, they did not have special defenses, moreover, not everyone could enter the life building. Therefore, this level of defense was considered very strict.

    From the fact that the other party paid so much attention to the location of the development team, Jiang Fei could tell that this game was definitely not as simple as a game to the gamma space, if it was just an ordinary gamepany, if they developed the game just to make money, they would definitely not have such tight security. When Jiang Fei was on Earth, he had yed many games, he had never heard of any gamepany that was like this.

    From this, it could be seen that this development team was definitely not ordinary. Even for the gamma space, it was very important.

    ¡°What did you see on the sub-top floor?¡±Jiang Fei continued to interrogate Ruhr.

    ¡°I did not see anything. The vent on the sub-top floor is only one exit. Moreover, it is in the corridor. There are two security guards facing the vent. Moreover, there are military police with guns beside it. How would I dare to go down...¡±Ruhr said with a sad face.

    ¡°Then, what else do you know?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know...¡±said Ruhr.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Useless?¡±Jiang Fei said as he stabbed the wire in Ruhr¡¯s mouth. He had shown that he was too concerned about the sub-top floor. Therefore, he had to kill him to silence him.

 Chapter 2805

    ?

    Chapter 2805: Chapter 27

    Trantor: 5496903

    After killing Ruhr, Jiang Fei was silent for a moment. He was considering whether to throw the bodies of the two into the inheritance space and pretend that nothing had happened, or to make this matter public.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Fei decided to expose this matter. If he put the bodies of the two into the inheritance space, the best oue would be that Eddie would go missing, after that, the Leviathan Company and the Life Building did not pay much attention to the matter. In the end, the matter was settled.

    However, if Jiang Fei reported the deaths of the two people and the news of them stealing from the prison, Jiang Fei might face some problems during the next investigation. However, this only concerned the process of his arrest, whether or not he had overreacted, and the two people who died were not only pariahs from the slums, but also thieves. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei¡¯s methods were a little overboard, it was unlikely that he would be held ountable.

    On the contrary, he had solved the mystery of the missing security guards. Moreover, he had helped thepany to catch the two thieves, especially Eddie. This guy stole from his ownpany and even killed his colleagues to get rid of such a malignant tumor, it was definitely a good thing for the Leviathan Company.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei would probably receive some benefits or even be ced in an important position.

    Although Jiang Fei had confirmed that the sub-top floor was where the development team was located, it was not an easy task to sneak in. The security of the sub-top floor was too tight. Even if Jiang Fei used his spiritual power skills.., using those time skills, he could control the few people around him. The security guards and military police in the distance would definitely notice him.

    When that time came, this ambush would be a one-time deal for Jiang Fei. If he could destroy the passage between the gamma space and the three-dimensional world, everyone would be happy. What if he did not find it?

    If that happened, even if Jiang Fei could escape with his identity exposed, it would be impossible for him to sneak in again.

    Therefore, the best way for Jiang Fei now was to stay in the Leviathan Company. He would try his best to make some contributions and get promoted. He would also be transferred to the sub-top level to work, when that happened, he would naturally have the opportunity to get in touch with the secrets.

    Once he had confirmed the connection between the gamma space and the three-dimensional world, it would be easier for Jiang Fei to make his move.

    After making his decision, Jiang Fei decorated the battlefield a little. Then, he ran back to his seat and pressed the emergency call button.

    ¡°54111! What¡¯s the matter?¡±A female voice came from themunicator. 54111 was Jiang Fei¡¯s security number in the Leviathan Company.

    ¡°Thieves have been spotted on the top floor. I had a fight with them and there were casualties!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Casualties? ! Stay where you are and be careful. Backup will be here soon!¡±The female voice said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    In just five minutes, the elevator came up. As the elevator doors opened, five or six security guards rushed up. It was obvious that these security guards had been specially trained. They were all big and strong.

    ¡°What happened? ! Where are the intruders?¡±The leader of the strong men asked.

    ¡°Two intruders have been killed,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±The leader of the strong men was stunned. Then, he asked, ¡°Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Jiang Fei led the people into the room.

    ¡°Good God!¡±The strong man led the people to take a simple look at the situation in the room. The room was very messy. It seemed that there had been a very intense fight.

    However, Jiang Fei had arranged all of this himself. When he had just made his move, it had not taken much effort. However, if he could easily subdue the two thieves, there was no reason for Jiang Fei to kill them.

    Therefore, the scene had to be messy. It was as if Jiang Fei had gone through a life-and-death struggle. Moreover, he had killed the two thieves in a critical moment.

    ¡°What happened? !¡±The Brawny Man took the lead to check for a while before Nicole rushed over in a hurry.

    Nicole was the head of the security department. Although she had already gone home from work, it was impossible for her not toe back after such a big incident.

    ¡°It¡¯s Eddie. This kid colluded with the thief to steal from the inside. A few security guards must have found out about his evil deeds, so they were silenced,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Where did you get the gun?¡±The Brawny man asked.

    ¡°I gave it to him,¡±Nicole said before Jiang Fei could answer.

    ¡°Oh!¡±When the Brawny man heard that it was Nicole who gave it to him, he stopped talking.

    ¡°Instructor, the crisis on my side has been resolved. It¡¯s better to return this thing to you,¡±Jiang Fei said as he returned the gun to Nicole.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nicole nodded. Without saying anything, she took the gun.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±The Brawny man looked at Nicole and asked. Although Nicole was a young girl, she was the one who had the final say in the security department.

    ¡°Report it,¡±Nicole said after thinking for a moment. Although two people had died, these two guys were both pariahs from the slums. Moreover, they had brought this upon themselves. Therefore, their deaths were not worth regretting.

    Moreover, Eddie¡¯s death could be considered as an exnation for the deaths of the previous few security guards. A mystery was finally solved.

    ¡°Tell me the details of the incident,¡±said Nicole to Jiang Fei as she gestured for the burly man to record the incident.

    ¡°This is what happened...¡±Jiang Fei nodded and exined the entire incident. Other than the process of the battle and the interrogation after the incident, Jiang Fei had told the rest of the story as well.

    The whole story was true and false. Nicole did not find any ws after listening to it.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for now. You continue on duty,¡±Nicole said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and Nicole left with her people.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen in the end. I hope I¡¯m not looking for trouble...¡±Jiang Fei muttered and then continued on duty.

    Since Eddie had already died, there was naturally no more trouble on the top floor. Jiang Fei waited until around nine in the morning when an unfamiliar security guard came to take his ce.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll take your ce. You can leave now,¡±said the new security guard.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. Moreover, I have to thank you, brother. If it weren¡¯t for you, no one would dare toe to the top floor. Moreover, those few brothers died in vain,¡±said the security guard.

    ¡°Sigh, I had no choice. If I didn¡¯t kill them, I would have been the one to die...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said, ¡°Fortunately, instructor Nicole gave me a pistol to protect myself. Otherwise, I would have really died here.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If they had a gun before, perhaps they would not have died...¡±the security guard nodded.

 Chapter 2806

    ?

    Chapter 2806: Chapter 2795, reassignment

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Forget it. If they had guns, Eddie would definitely be qualified. By then, they would die even faster!¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±The security guard said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going down.¡±Jiang Fei greeted the security guard and went downstairs.

    After going downstairs, Jiang Fei went to eat as usual. Then, he went back to his room to catch up on his sleep.

    ¡°I wonder how long it will take for the people from the Leviathan Company to talk to me...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself before he went to sleep.

    After sleeping for a while, Jiang Fei woke up. It was almost five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. After tidying himself up, he was ready to go to the top floor to take over his shift. After all, before anyone from the Leviathan Company came to look for him.., he still had to go to work.

    Jiang Fei had just opened the door. Before he could leave, he saw Nicole walking over from afar.

    ¡°Come with me for a moment,¡±Nicole said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed Nicole to her office.

    ¡°Instructor, it¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock. Don¡¯t I have to take over?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve already arranged for someone else to go,¡±Nicole said.

    ¡°F * ck you...¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart. Previously, he had wanted to transfer his position, but Nicole had refused no matter what. Now, Eddie had been killed, and the mystery at the top level had been solved, now, Nicole had helped Jiang Fei transfer his position.

    ¡°Are you secretly cursing me in your heart?¡±Said Nicole without turning her head.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. Could it be that this girl could read minds?

    ¡°Don¡¯t scold me. I saw that you were so good at fighting, so I purposely let you go to the top floor. I had always suspected that there was something wrong with Eddie. However, he hid it too well. I could not find any evidence. Coincidentally, you came at this time. You were so strong that even the furry bear was no match for you. In addition to the gun that I gave you, I thought that you should be able to catch Eddie. I did not expect that you would kill both of them,¡±said Nicole.

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. He never thought that this young girl in front of him would be so smart. From the beginning to the end, everything was under her control.

    As they walked forward, Nicole continued to say, ¡°Lord Donner is here. He wants to see you in a while. You should restrain yourself a little. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Then what should I say and what shouldn¡¯t I say?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Just tell the truth. But don¡¯t y dumb.¡±Nicole turned around and rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At this time, he had already followed Nicole to the door of the office.

    ¡°Come in with me.¡±Nicole did not knock on the door. She just pushed the door open and went in.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the person!¡±Nicole said to Dona who was in the room.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more polite to me?¡±Dona sighed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to be polite with you. Settle your matters and leave this ce quickly. I Don¡¯t wee you here,¡±Nicole said calmly.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei looked at Nicole and Dona. The rtionship between the two of them was clearly not ordinary.

    ¡°You are Ralph, right?¡±Although Jiang Fei was recruited by Dona himself, he was an insignificant person. He was not taken seriously at all. Therefore, Dona did not remember him at all.

    ¡°Yes! Mr. Dona,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°You have done well this time. You have saved thepany a lot of losses!¡±Dona first praised Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Sir,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°However, your methods are a little too cruel. You have to be more careful in the future,¡±Dona said.

    ¡°What sir criticized is that I will definitely change my mind.¡±Jiang Fei did not bother to exin because Dona did not intend to punish him at all. It seemed that the matter of him killing two people had been settled.

    Since the matter of killing people would not be pursued, Jiang Fei naturally would not continue to argue that if he did not kill people, he would be killed.

    ¡°I am here to represent the Leviathan Corporation to reward you. This is your reward,¡±Dona said as he took out a stack of money from his pocket.

    In the Leviathan Corporation, only employees from the slums would be rewarded with money. This was because the employees from the wealthy districts used their credit cards. Only those who came from the slums would be obsessed with cash.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony and directly took the stack of money.

    ¡°Other than that, I have one more thing,¡±said Mr. Donner. If it was just to give Jiang Fei a little bonus, he would not have toe personally.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not speak. He listened quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The other departments of the Leviathan Company are short of manpower. They want to transfer some people over. Coincidentally, Nicole told me that you want to be transferred, so I n to bring you over,¡±said Mr. Donner.

    ¡°AH? You¡¯re also in the Life Building?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°No, your ce of work is elsewhere,¡±said Mr. Donner.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was embarrassed. Although he wanted to be transferred, his goal was to be transferred to the sub-top floor of the life building. If he was transferred out of the Life Building, wouldn¡¯t the development team be even further away from him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave this ce?¡±Dona saw that Jiang Fei was hesitating.

    ¡°No...¡±at this time, Jiang Fei could not answer. He said he did not want to? Then, what was his purpose for staying in the Life Building?

    After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s current identity was a security guard who came from the slums. The Life Building did not have any special meaning to him. There was no reason for him to stay here, if others were to suspect him, it would be difficult.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You should pack up. We¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll send you to your new workce,¡±Dona said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei came out of Nicole¡¯s office and returned to his own room.

    ¡°I hope this transfer is temporary...¡±at this moment, Jiang Fei could only pray.

    He simply packed up his things. There was nothing much. It was just some ID cards and chest cards. After that, there were some personal clothes.

    When he returned to Nicole¡¯s office, Dona was already prepared to leave. However, Jiang Fei saw that his rtionship with Nicole seemed to be very awkward.

    However, Jiang Fei was not in the mood to gossip about the rtionship between Mr. Dona and Nicole. He was taken away by Dona from the seventh floor and arrived on the ground.

    ¡°For the next two weeks, you will have to work at the Life Extension Center. There are more rules there. You have to be more careful,¡±dona reminded Jiang Fei as they walked.

    ¡°Life Extension Center?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If they were going to this ce, it would be a great opportunity for him!

 Chapter 2807

?

    Chapter 2807: Take a day off

    Trantor: 5496903

    Today to apany his daughter-inw to do a post-natal check-up, the whole process also had to hold the child, is really tired dog, take a day off.

 Chapter 2808

    ?

    Chapter 2808: Chapter 2796 entering the Life Extension Center

    Trantor: 5496903

    Initially, Jiang Fei was very resistant to this transfer because he was already very close to the sub-top development team. However, when Dona told him that the department he was about to enter was the Life Extension Center, Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts changed.

    Although at this moment, Jiang Fei was very close to the sub-top development team, it was not easy to sneak in. If he was not working at the sub-top level, it would be difficult to enter in such a tight security environment, the only way was to force his way in. Forcing his way in was a one-time deal. Whether he seeded or not, it was a gamble. If he failed, although Jiang Fei was confident that he could escape unscathed, it would be extremely difficult for him to sneak into the life building again.

    Even if Jiang Fei was transferred to the sub-top level to work, he was just an ordinary security guard. There were very few areas where he could move about. He relied more on watching and listening to gather information there, moreover, he could not act too brazenly.

    Currently, Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of the development team was close to zero. It was too risky to act rashly. Moreover, the benefits were very low. Therefore, it was not wise. It was time to understand the secrets of the gamma space, understanding the mysterious life extension center was not necessarily a bad thing for Jiang Fei.

    Moreover, the transfer was temporary. It would only take two weeks. This waspletely eptable to Jiang Fei. If he obtained valuable information from the Life Extension Center.., then, the two weeks would definitely be worth it.

    ¡°Master Dona, Shall We Go and report now?¡±Jiang Fei asked Dona.

    ¡°Yes! I will bring you there now. The manpower there is a little tight. You are very skilled. You should be able to get an important position there!¡±Dona said to Jiang Fei, he had a good impression of Jiang Fei. Although this guy was a little ferocious, he had the ability and ability. This kind of talent was exactly what they needed at the moment.

    ¡°Master Dona, is there anything that I need to pay attention to?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, I was about to tell you about this. After you arrive at the Life Extension Center, you must listen to themand. Do more things and speak less. Moreover, everything that you see and hear there must be kept in your heart. Even if I ask you about it, you don¡¯t have to say anything. You just haven¡¯t seen or heard anything!¡±Dona said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Even you?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that something was about to happen after the Life Extension Center had lent them some manpower.

    ¡°HMM, I can¡¯t ask you. Anyway, just don¡¯t tell anyone. Just keep it in your heart for the rest of your life. Otherwise, not only will you create trouble for yourself, you will also bring trouble to those who hear about it,¡±Mr. Donner warned.

    ¡°Mr. Donner, I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s Good!¡±Donner was very satisfied with Jiang Fei. The two of them chatted as they arrived at the entrance of the Life Extension Center.

    As the Life Extension Center was right behind the Life Building, the two of them did not walk for too long.

    Once they reached the entrance, Jiang Fei realized that the security here was a hundred times stricter than the life building. Just at the entrance, there were two teams of armed military police standing guard.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei and Dona approached, a military police officer came over with a gun.

    ¡°I am dona from Leviathan Company.¡±Mr. Dona came in front of the military police officer and showed his identification card.

    ¡°HMM, you can enter. where is his identification card?¡±The military police officer pointed at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°He is an employee of ourpany. This time, he has epted a secondment to work in the Life Extension Center. Here are the documents of the secondment and his identification card.¡±Dona took out a document, at the same time, he took out an identification card from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After the military police had verified all the documents and identification, he said to the two, ¡°Do not wander around after entering. Follow the directions.¡±

    ¡°I understand the rules,¡±Dona said with a smile.

    ¡°Go in.¡±The military police passed all the information to dona and let him in. As Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was very clear, although Ralph had some criminal records, there was not much of a problem, he was now an employee of Leviathan Company, so there was no problem with his identity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Dona called out to Jiang Fei and then walked toward the Life Extension Center.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei followed behind Dona. As he walked, he kept an eye on him. Although his spiritual power was greatly suppressed, it could at least give him some information. At the very least, Jiang Fei could rely on his spiritual power to stay near the entrance, he found two groups of hidden sentries. There were also many hidden sentries lying in ambush near the walls on both sides.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei followed Dona and entered the main building of the Life Extension Center.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wander around and don¡¯t look around. Follow closely,¡±dona reminded him and then walked forward.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei replied. He stopped looking around and used his spiritual power to scan the short distance to memorize and draw the map of the building.

    After about ten minutes, Dona brought Jiang Fei to the door of an office.

    ¡°Knock Knock Knock...¡±dona knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±A male voice came from inside.

    ¡°Pa...¡±dona opened the door and led Jiang Fei in.

    ¡°Yo, Dona, you¡¯re here.¡±The man who was writing on the table looked up and said. It seemed that he was very familiar with Dona.

    ¡°This is the person you want to borrow.¡±Dona pointed at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°Just one?¡±The man did not seem to be very satisfied.

    ¡°Also, this is a little special. That¡¯s why I personally brought it to you,¡±dona smiled and said.

    ¡°Special?¡±The man raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°He¡¯s a little more capable than the average security guard. He has a brain and strength. He¡¯s just a little rebellious.¡±Dona did not hide anything.

    ¡°Hehe, people who are capable are usually a little temperamental. This is nothing.¡±The man smiled and walked out from behind the desk.

    ¡°What is your name?¡±The man came up to Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°My name is Ralph,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Nelson.¡±The man reached out his hand. It seemed like he wanted to shake Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Nelson.¡±Jiang Fei also reached out his hand humbly and shook Nelson¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Get Down!¡±What Jiang Fei did not expect was that after Nelson held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, he suddenly exerted force and wanted to push Jiang Fei to the ground.

    ¡°No!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. The physical fitness of the carrier was very good. Although Nelson was also very strong, Jiang Fei¡¯s ability to use physical strength was clearly better, therefore, when the strength of the two was almost the same, he was more at ease.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Nelson missed his attack, but he did not hold on. Instead, he increased his strength again. At this time, the veins on his forehead were popping up. It was obvious that he had used all his strength.

 Chapter 2809

    ?

    Chapter 2809: Chapter 2797, arge number of weapons

    Trantor: 5496903

    Nelson used his strength three times in a row, but Jiang Fei did not budge.

    In the beginning, Jiang Fei had also considered pushing Nelson to the ground. However, he gave up. After all, he had to be seconded to the Life Extension Center for two weeks, if he offended his immediate superior now, he would have a hard time in these two weeks.

    Moreover, it was not a big deal. If there were always people watching him in the dark and preparing to deal with him, how would Jiang Fei be able to gather information secretly? How would he be able to do his own thing?

    For the sake of the big picture, Jiang Fei did not embarrass Nelson. Instead, he smiled and watched Nelson perform alone.

    Fortunately, after Nelson exerted his strength three times, hepletely understood that Jiang Fei was stronger than him. Therefore, he stopped.

    ¡°Very good! You are indeed very good!¡±Nelson said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You are still better. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want me to make a fool of myself in front of my boss,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, You Know How to Talk!¡±Nelsonughed happily. Although he knew that Jiang Fei wasplimenting him, Nelson knew dona too well. This old man¡¯s eyesight was very sharp. How could this matter be hidden from him?

    Even so, Nelson was very satisfied with Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Alright, I will send the remaining security guards to you this afternoon. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave first.¡±Dona saw that Jiang Fei was so good at making trouble, so he was relieved.

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t send you off,¡±Nelson said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Dona nodded and walked out.

    ¡°How is it? Did Donner tell you what you want to do here?¡±Said Nelson as he smiled at Jiang Fei. Based on Jiang Fei¡¯s performance just now, he had a good impression of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Mr. Donner told me to follow your orders. Do more things and speak less. Everything that happens here must be kept in my heart. I¡¯m not allowed to say anything to the outside world,¡±said Jiang Fei honestly.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it.¡±Nelson nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Nelson. I¡¯m a very tight-lipped person. I Won¡¯t say anything,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes. This is good for you and good for me.¡±Nelson nodded. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Come on, give me your ID card first. I¡¯ll add a temporary pass for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei handed his ID card to Nelson.

    Then, Nelson inserted Jiang Fei¡¯s ID card into a device beside him. Then, he began to operate it. After more than ten minutes, Nelson returned Jiang Fei¡¯s ID card to him.

    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll take you to familiarize yourself with your work environment. Your dormitory is in the work area. With the ID card, you can move freely there. But remember, you can not leave your work area. Otherwise, you will be treated as an intruder by the guards in other areas,¡±Nelson said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the rules.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright, follow me.¡±Nelson led Jiang Fei out of his office and walked into the depths of the building.

    Soon, Jiang Fei was brought to the third basement of the building by Nelson. He stopped at the northeast corner of the building.

    ¡°This area is your patrol area. In the afternoon, there will be six security guards to assist you. You are their supervisor. In this area, you are in Charge!¡±Nelson said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Nelson,¡±Jiang Fei said humbly.

    ¡°However, as the supervisor, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. Anyone who enters this area without permission must be captured. If you think that capturing them is too difficult, then kill them!¡±Nelson said.

    ¡°Kill?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter who it is, as long as they do not have the authorization to enter your defense area, you can kill them. When your people arrive in the afternoon, someone will give you weapons,¡±said Nelson.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At the same time, he was even more convinced that this life extension center must be hiding some shocking secret.

    ¡°Alright, this is your dormitory. The single room is yours. The six-person room belongs to the other four security guards.¡±Dona led Jiang Fei to look at their dormitory. In fact, the conditions of this dormitory were already very good, even the six-person room was fully equipped. It was just that the six of them were living together.

    After everything was settled, Nelson left.

    After arriving at his own single room, Jiang Fei ate his lunch. As they could only move around in their own defense area, it was impossible for them to eat in the cafeteria. In Jiang Fei¡¯s dormitory, there was a food delivery counter, they could order food on the touch screen next to them. Then, food would be sent in through the food delivery counter.

    After eating, Jiang Feiy on his bed and rested for a while. Then, he walked around his defense zone. This zone included twoboratories, and there were many researchers in there, however, these people were all authorized to enter the defense zone, so they could enter and leave freely. When Jiang Fei walked around, they ignored him.

    ¡°What are these guys studying?¡±Jiang Fei had a question mark in his heart. However, he had been here for two weeks, so he was not in a hurry to explore the secrets of these twoboratories.

    In the afternoon, six security guards were sent to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. After a brief introduction, Jiang Fei did not ask their names. He only remembered their numbers ¡ª from 54035 to 54041.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s own number was 54111. From the number, it could be seen that Jiang Fei joined the Leviathanpanyter than these people. However, he was now the supervisor of these people.

    ¡°The few of you will be divided into three groups. From now on, we will work in three shifts. Usually, two people will patrol in a group. If you encounter any suspicious people or other suspicious incidents, immediately send out an alert. Then, everyone will move out together!¡±Jiang Fei said to the security guards under him.

    ¡°Understood, Boss!¡±One of the security guards nodded. It seemed that they were not very convinced of Jiang Fei. After all, these people had much more experience than Jiang Fei in the Leviathan Company, moreover, Jiang Fei was not from the wealthy district. Therefore, it was very difficult for him to convince the crowd.

    ¡°If you understand, I will start with the two of you.¡±Jiang Fei randomly picked two people.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The two of them reluctantly went to patrol.

    After another two hours, a group of people delivered Jiang Fei and the others¡¯weapons.

    ¡°Good God, do you have to be so exaggerated...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. The weapons were too exaggerated. Not only did they have long and short guns, they even had heavy firepower!

    ¡°What are they doing? !¡±Jiang Fei frowned. These weapons did not look like they were meant for the daily security guards. Instead, they looked like they were meant for the military outposts.

 Chapter 2810

    ?

    Chapter 2810: Chapter 2798, invasion

    Trantor: 5496903

    After the person who delivered the weapons to Jiang Fei and the rest, they also gave them a simple training. As these weapons were all individual equipment, it was not difficult to use them, jiang Fei and the rest quickly learned how to use and maintain them.

    ¡°Is this a war?¡±One of Jiang Fei¡¯s security guards asked.

    ¡°Why are you asking so much? I¡¯m giving it to you. Just take it. What? Do you think you have too many weapons in your hands?¡±The person who delivered the weapons rolled his eyes at the security guard.

    ¡°No, no. The more the Merrier!¡±The security guard said with a smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all? Quickly familiarize yourself with the use of these weapons. You¡¯ll need them in the future.¡±After saying that, the person who delivered the weapons left.

    ¡°Boss, do you think something bad will happen if they¡¯re so armed with us?¡±A security guard asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How would I know...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. However, he had some thoughts in his mind.

    The gamma space was only so big. There was only one regime. There was no war between countries. Therefore, the ruler¡¯s armed security guards probably had only one purpose. They were going to attack the security officer!

    ¡°Could it be that the sheriff¡¯s men are going to attack the Life Extension Center?¡±Jiang Fei thought.

    ¡°But what is their purpose in attacking this ce?¡±This question puzzled Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not worry about it for now. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time.¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and began to familiarize himself with these weapons. If a battle really broke out in a few days, these weapons would be his tools for self-defense.

    In the next few days, everything went as usual. Nothing happened. Jiang Fei yed with the weapons in his hands every day in his defense zone. The six security guards under him were divided into three shifts, they took turns to be on duty in the defense zone.

    ¡°It does feel good to be the leader.¡±Jiang Fei smiled softly as he wiped the guns in his hands.

    In the defense zone, although there were no entertainment facilities, the few security guards were able to entertain themselves. After all, they were all from the bottom level. They were all people from the slums. Moreover, they were able to work as security guards, they must be people from the slums. Otherwise, normal people would not be able to do so.

    Therefore, these people naturally had the habit of gambling. When they were not on duty, they would gather together to gamble. However, Jiang Fei never participated in it.

    Time flew by. Another three days passed. One day, Jiang Fei was ying with a gun in his hand. The four security guards in the room next to him were also ying with money. At this time, the entire building suddenly shed with a red rm light.

    At the same time, the broadcast in the building also rang!

    ¡°All security personnel, please pay attention!¡±

    ¡°All security personnel, please pay attention!¡±

    ¡°Intruders have been discovered in the main building. Please immediately bring your weapons and set up defenses in your own defense area!¡±

    ..

    The ear-piercing rm made Jiang Fei stand up in an instant.

    ¡°Everyone, gather!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°Damn it! I knew that nothing good woulde out of handing out so many weapons!¡±

    ¡°I originally wanted to do a job to earn a living, but in the end, I had to risk my life...¡±

    ..

    A few security guards ran out while cursing. At the same time, they also brought their weapons. Two security guards who were on duty quickly ran back and joined Jiang Fei and the others.

    At this time, the broadcast in the building began to attract the scientific researchers to hide in the bunkers. Because these scientific researchers had received training in drills, everyone was in a panic, however, nothing went wrong.

    Soon, the researchers hid in the bunkers. Only Jiang Fei and his six security guards were left in the defense zone.

    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to get serious. Be carefulter. Don¡¯t lose your heads,¡±Jiang Fei said to the security guards.

    ¡°Boss, do you think these intruders are powerful?¡±One of the security guards asked.

    ¡°Theye with ill intentions, but the good ones do note...¡±Jiang Fei said in a low voice. Then, he brought the six security guards to the entrance of the defense zone.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s defense zone was located at the northeast corner of the third underground floor, they could be said to be thest defense zone of the entire third underground floor. After passing through their defense zone, they could enter the fourth underground floor. Therefore, if the enemy wanted toe, they could only enter through the entrance, they could only enter through the entrance.

    As there was only one entrance, it was convenient for Jiang Fei and the others to defend. They hid behind the cover and added heavy weapons.

    Following that, Jiang Fei took out a smallmunicator from his body. This was the equipment that every security captain was equipped with. Apart from being able tomunicate, it could also ept the unifiedmand of the higher-ups.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯smunicator first disyed the position of the intruder. Therge red dot had already broken through the first level of the ground and entered the lower level. Moreover, the intruder was still moving forward at a very fast speed.

    ¡°I wonder how many people the Intruder has...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    As time passed, the red dot broke through the first level of the ground and entered the second level of the ground. Then, it broke through the second level of the ground and entered the third level of the ground!

    ¡°About two hours...¡±Jiang Fei estimated the time briefly. From the moment the red dot broke through the door of the Life Extension Center to the third underground floor, it took about two hours. Based on the speed of their progress.., it would not take long for them to arrive in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle!¡±Jiang Fei said in a low voice.

    ¡°Understood, Boss!¡±The few security guards replied. However, Jiang Fei could see that the security guards were sweating. It was obvious that these guys were also nervous.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Based on the quality of these security guards, it was impossible for them to survive the next battle.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±at this time, the faint sound of gunfire could be heard from afar.

    Jiang Fei tightened his grip on the rifle in his hand. He lowered his body and prepared himself for the uing battle.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±As the sound of gunfire approached, the figure of the enemy finally appeared in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    The first to rush over were a few warriors holding rifles. These people were all wearing helmets. It was hard to tell what they looked like. However, their tactical movements were very standard. If nothing went wrong.., these people should be the clone army under the sheriff¡¯smand.

    Although Jiang Fei did not provide the sheriff with 100,000 souls as promised, he had still bewitched a portion of the people. Although there were not as many as 100,000 souls, there were still hundreds or even thousands of people, these well-trained soldiers advanced very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had entered the range of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Attack!¡±As Jiang Fei gave the order, he and his six security guards opened fire.

    As Jiang Fei and the others opened fire, the few clone warriors at the front fell to the ground. However, the positions of Jiang Fei and the others were also exposed.

 Chapter 2811

    ?

    Chapter 2811: Chapter 2799: Wielding Swords

    Trantor: 5496903

    As soon as Jiang Fei and the rest were exposed, they were immediately fired at.

    As the number of intruders was more than ten times that of Jiang Fei and the rest, the enemy¡¯s firepower was clearly much stronger than theirs. For a moment, Jiang Fei and the rest were trapped in the bunker and could not raise their heads.

    ¡°No! If this goes on, they will wrap us up like dumplings. None of us will survive!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡±One of the security guards asked. Although he was holding his rifle tightly, his eyes were filled with fear.

    These security guards had never experienced such a battle before!

    ¡°Let¡¯s give them a taste of our power!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. From the beginning, he did not count on his six security guards. These guys had never been on the battlefield. The moment the gunshots were fired, they were so scared that they almost peed their pants, therefore, Jiang Fei did not expect them to be of much use. At most, these people were just trying to attract the enemy¡¯s attention and help Jiang Fei share the firepower.

    He picked up a single energy cannon beside him. Jiang Fei rolled on the ground and shed out of the cover.

    ¡°Boom!¡±As he rolled, Jiang Feipleted the process of aiming and shooting. A white beam of light hit the position of the few clone warriors. In the violent explosion, the few clones were blown to pieces on the spot!

    ¡°Thud...¡±Jiang Fei did not dare to continue fighting. He rolled on the ground and hid in the opposite bunker.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the position where Jiang Fei had just shot was immediately covered by the clone¡¯s firepower. Following that, the clone¡¯s firepower focused on the bunker where Jiang Fei was hiding.

    The souls of these clone warriors came from the three-dimensional world. However, their memories had beenpletely erased. After that, they had been brainwashed and instilled with arge amount of military knowledge. Therefore, these people were like professional soldiers who were not afraid of death, their reaction speed was much faster than the security guards under Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Buzz... buzz...¡±at this moment, Jiang Fei heard a strange sound. He found an opportunity to lean forward and take a look. He saw that behind the clone warriors, there was a heavy mech!

    This mech was roughly humanoid in shape. It also had legs and feet. However, it did not have a protruding head. The cockpit was just at the chest area. There was a huge ss window. From the outside, one could see the pilot inside.

    The Mech was equipped with heavy firepower. Its left hand held a heavy energy cannon while its right hand held a six-barreled energy cannon. At the same time, there was a missileuncher behind it. It could be said to be a walking arsenal.

    ¡°Damn it! We must not wait for it to fire first!¡±Jiang Fei made a prompt decision. This thing must be destroyed immediately. If it was allowed to fire, the bunkers in front of Jiang Fei and the others would not be able to withstand the attacks of these heavy weapons.

    These covers could block the energy guns, but the weapons on the mech, whether it was the heavy energy cannons or the six-barreled energy machine guns, were not something these covers could withstand, even if Jiang Fei and the others were behind the cover, they would still be sted into pieces by the enemy!

    Therefore, at this time, Jiang Fei could only make the first move!

    As usual, he shed out of the cover and immediately aimed and fired. Jiang Fei raised his hand and fired an energy cannon at the distant mech!

    ¡°Boom!¡±An energy beam shot out, but it was blocked by an energy shield on the surface of the mech.

    ¡°I¡¯m Done!¡±Jiang Fei shouted in his heart. Then, he threw the energy cannon away and ran away.

    ¡°Woo...¡±the six-barrel energy cannon in the mech¡¯s right hand began to spin.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the machine gun began to fire at Jiang Fei¡¯s general position.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei ran as fast as he could. He did not want to experience the taste of this energy machine gun.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei felt the back of his neck go numb. An extremely dangerous feeling enveloped his body.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±Wherever the machine gun fired, be it buildings or other bunkers, they were all shattered into pieces on the spot. A few unlucky security guards had yet to react to what had happened, they were all killed by the machine gun.

    When Jiang Fei saw that his six underlings were all dead, he immediately began to run as fast as he could. He moved in a zigzag pattern as he continued to run. Meanwhile, the mecha behind him chased after him while firing wildly.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±Although the mecha¡¯s heavy footsteps were not fast, each of its steps was three to four meters away. Therefore, although Jiang Fei ran very fast, it was difficult for him to shake it off.

    ¡°D * mn it, do I have to risk my life now?¡±Jiang Fei was also calcting in his heart. With the time skill that he had used to activate his mind power, he should be able to destroy the mech, however, the problem was that the camera in the underground building was still there. Jiang Fei did not want to expose his trump card. Therefore, he had been holding back the entire time.

    After a few twists and turns, Jiang Fei hid in aboratory.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the mech¡¯s six-barreled cannon shot at Jiang Fei. However, theboratory was clearly very strong. Even the mech¡¯s cannon could not destroy it. Jiang Fei hid behind a test bed, as he listened to the rumbling sound of the explosion, he was also thinking of ways to counter the enemy.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei felt the entireboratory tremble. The Mech had used the heavy energy cannon in its left hand. In one hit, more than half of the entireboratory was destroyed, fortunately, the experimental tform in front of Jiang Fei was really sturdy. This super alloy experimental tform seemed to be used for some kind of high-intensity experiment. Therefore, even under the bombardment of the heavy energy cannon.., it was still standing in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°ng...¡±at this moment, Jiang Fei identally found a small thing under the experimental tform. It was a one-foot-long metal rod. The vibration caused by the heavy energy cannon¡¯s bombardment just now.., it fell out of a drawer in the test stand.

    When itnded on the ground, a switch on the thing was activated.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A light de shot out from the metal rod.

    ¡°Light sword? !¡±Jiang Fei recognized this thing at a nce, this thing also existed in the three-dimensional world. Moreover, many technological and civilized Marines used this kind of weapon. However, for practitioners, light swords were clearly not as good as flying swords. However, now that the Chengying sword was not around.., the lightsabers had clearly be Jiang Fei¡¯s most handy weapon.

    Jiang Fei pounced forward and grabbed the lightsabers in his hand. At the same time, he muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like I have to y with my sword today!¡±

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±as the heavy energy cannon had not been able to destroy the experimental tform, the pilot did not waste any more energy bombarding it. Instead, he piloted his mech and circled around in an attempt to find Jiang Fei and kill him, however, at this time, Jiang Fei was already holding the beam saber in his hand. He was ready for battle.

 Chapter 2812

    ?

    Chapter 2812: Chapter 2800 was full of danger

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Woo...¡±following a sound that sounded like a whistle, the mech went around to the back of the test bed. The pilot inside the test bed looked over, but he did not find Jiang Fei.

    However, at that moment, Jiang Fei leaped up from the top of the test bed. At the same time, the beam saber in his hand stabbed straight at the cockpit of the mech!

    Buzz! The Mech¡¯s shield automatically activated when it was attacked. The energy shield collided with the beam saber in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Jiang Fei¡¯s sword did not have any effect.

    ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s even an energy shield!¡±Jiang Fei took a step back and swung the beam saber in his hand at the mech again.

    Buzz! The shield shed once again and canceled out Jiang Fei¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Hu...¡±a thick mechanical arm came crashing toward Jiang Fei with the sound of the wind. Clearly, the mech¡¯s counterattack had hit.

    Jiang Fei tilted his body slightly to dodge the mech¡¯s attack. At the same time, he slid to the back of the mech.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Another sword shed down and hit the shield on the back of the mech.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±Following the sound of heavy footsteps, the heavy mech turned around. However, Jiang Fei had already circled to the back of the mech.

    ¡°Swish Swish Swish...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s beam saber danced non-stop. He shed at the Mech¡¯s shield one sword after another. Although it was not effective, Jiang Fei knew in his heart that his attacks were effective, this was because every attack would deplete the energy of the Mech¡¯s shield. As long as the energy was depleted, he would be able to harm the mech itself.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei actually did not have much of a choice. When he was engaged in closebat with the mech, the mech¡¯s energy weapons were all useless. After all, at such a close distance, regardless of whether it was the energy cannon.., neither the energy cannon nor the energy cannon would be effective. However, if he were to pull away from the mech, the mech would be able to unleash its full power. At that time, Jiang Fei would be chased like a stray dog.

    ¡°Toot Toot Toot...¡±Jiang Fei, who was attacking from the outside, could not feel the shield depletion of the mech. However, the pilot inside was different. At that moment, his ears were filled with rms.

    At that moment, the shield strength of the mech was only left with 30% . The beam saber in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand was not an ordinary item. This was thetest high-energy beam saber that had been developed. Its power was very terrifying, even the heavy-duty shield generator on the mech would not be able to withstand it for long.

    ¡°Damn it! What is that thing in its hand? Why is it so powerful...¡±the mech pilotined as he tried to control the mech to Stomp Jiang Fei to death. However, Jiang Fei was just too agile.

    At that moment, although Jiang Fei¡¯s body was only a carrier of the strength of a special forces soldier, he had too muchbat experience. With his exquisite footwork, he only needed to move a very small distance to dodge the mech¡¯s attack, under such conditions, he was able to move around the mech continuously. Moreover, he seemed to be able to do it with ease.

    ¡°Swish Swish...¡±on the other side, Jiang Fei shed down a few more times, causing the mech¡¯s shield to be lowered to a critical point.

    ¡°No! If this continues, I will definitely die in his hands!¡±The Mech¡¯s pilot made a prompt decision. He immediately opened the hidden button on the handle and took out the red button.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±following the four mes, the four missiles on the back of the mech were fired. Then, they turned around in mid-air and went straight for the mech itself.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei did not expect the pilot of the mech to be so ruthless. He actually used the missiles to hit himself.

    At this moment, if Jiang Fei wanted to run again, it was already toote. He was only a special forces soldier. No matter how fast his reaction speed was, he could not keep up. Even if he ran with all his might, he would not be able to escape the shockwave of the missile explosion.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. The missile had alreadynded.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The shockwave of the explosion spread out. At the critical moment, Jiang Fei immediately activated the time barrier.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±A light blue barrier opened up, freezing everything in the surroundings. At that moment, Jiang Fei quickly ran into the distance.

    Jiang Fei did not activate time reversal to adjust his position. The main reason was that he had been circling around the mech for eight seconds. No matter what time he returned to, he was still within the range of the missile¡¯s explosion.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei immediately activated the time barrier, freezing everything around him.

    After quickly running to a bunker, Jiang Fei canceled the time barrier. Although it was only for a short two to three seconds, the time barrier consumed a lot of his mental strength.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei felt that his mental strength was almost half empty!

    ¡°It seems that I should not use this skill if I have nothing to do in the future...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±after removing the time barrier, the explosion continued. As the Mech¡¯s shield had already been depleted, the violent explosion instantly destroyed its shieldpletely, moreover, the mech itself had also suffered some damage from the explosion. The energy cannon on its left arm had already been disabled. Sparks were shing on it. Although the energy cannon on its right arm was still fine, the movement of its arm was not very flexible.

    ¡°Phew...¡±the pilot heaved a sigh of relief. Although the mech had suffered heavy damage, at least he had killed his enemy.

    ¡°What! ?¡±Just as the pilot heaved a sigh of relief, he suddenly revealed an expression as if he had seen a ghost.

    It turned out that when the dust from the explosion began to dissipate, Jiang Fei was actually dragging his beam saber step by step towards him!

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±The pilot could not understand what had just happened. How could someone survive that kind of explosion without any protection?

    However, at this moment, not only was Jiang Fei not dead, he seemed to be unharmed. Moreover, the beam saber in his hand was shining with a chilling light.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Jiang Fei shed down with his sword. The mecha that had lost its shield immediately became vulnerable. The outer shell of the cockpit was cut off by Jiang Fei¡¯s sword. The pilot inside the cockpit waspletely exposed in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei revealed a charming smile. However, in the eyes of the pilot, this smile of his was like the Smile of a demon.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±with a swing of his sword, the pilot¡¯s head fell to the ground. Due to the zing light of the beam saber, the pilot¡¯s neck was charred. Not a single drop of blood flowed out.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±Jiang Fei went forward and shed a few more times. He tore the mecha into a pile of parts. Originally, Jiang Fei had also wanted to y with this mecha. However, when he got closer, he saw that it was actually a keyboard and a joystick control mode, jiang Fei, who had not been trained, could not y with this thing at all. Therefore, he gave up very easily.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 2813

    ?

    Chapter 2813: Chapter 2801 went all the way down

    Trantor: 5496903

    After destroying the mech, Jiang Fei quickly returned to his own defense area. At that time, the security guards under him had all died. Moreover, when Jiang Fei was being chased just now.., other than the mech, the intruders had already entered the fourth underground floor.

    ¡°Why did these guys break into the Life Extension Center?¡±Jiang Fei wondered. The intruders had all rushed down. There was no one guarding the entrance at all, this meant that the intruders had no intention of retreating.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Since the intruders had already entered the fourth underground level, why did he not follow them down? Perhaps he could even discover the secret of the Life Extension Center!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei temporarily turned off the beam saber in his hand. Then, he leaped and entered the fourth underground level.

    ¡°Da Da Da Da...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom...¡±

    The sound of gunfire and explosions could be heard from afar. One could even vaguely hear the roar of mecha movements. Clearly, these intruders carried more than one mecha.

    Jiang Fei carefully went over. Fortunately, the intruders did not leave anyone behind to cover the rear. Although he did not know what their goal was, this at least provided Jiang Fei with a convenient way to approach.

    Because these intruders were in the front, exchanging fire with the security personnel, Jiang Fei¡¯s approach was not noticed by anyone. He carefully hid in a corner, he quietly watched the two waves of people in front kill each other.

    ¡°Fight, fight, fight to the death!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Anyway, these people were fighting each other. To him, it was a dog-eat-dog battle. Whoever won or lost, Jiang Fei did not want to get involved.

    Through his observation, Jiang Fei found out the true scale of these intruders. When they reached the fourth underground floor, they still had more than a hundred clone warriors and two silver-white mechs.

    Under the powerful suppression of the mechs, the intruders quickly broke through two more defensive lines and approached the entrance of the fifth underground floor.

    ¡°How many floors are there in the underground building of the Life Extension Center? Can these intruders fight to the end?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the two mechs continued to push forward. Although the security guards also had heavy firepower like energy cannons, one or two shots could not threaten the two mechs, they could not even weaken their shields.

    ¡°Looks like the beam saber in my hand is pretty strong!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Based on the battle in front of him, one of the mechs had already taken more than twenty shots of energy cannons, but its shield was still strong.

    In the battle just now, Jiang Fei had only used the beam saber for a short while before the shield of the mech was almost broken. It had forced the pilots of the few families to engage in suicide attacks. From this, it could be seen that the beam saber in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand was definitely powerful.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±following the bombardment of the mech¡¯s energy cannons, soon, thest defense line of the fourth floor was destroyed. The security personnel were all blown to pieces.

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick!¡±The leading clone warrior shouted loudly. More than a hundred clone warriors passed through the tunnel one after another. They entered the fifth underground floor from the fourth underground floor.

    ¡°Da Da Da Da...¡±as soon as these clone warriors went down, they were ambushed. Seven to eight people were killed on the spot.

    However, these clone warriors were after all super soldiers who had been instilled withbat skills. Therefore, they quickly steadied themselves. After the mech went down to the fifth underground floor, The Intruders¡¯counterattack began.

    With the powerful firepower of the mecha, the security personnel and military police who were blocking the intruders at the entrance were quickly eliminated. The intruders began to push forward while Jiang Fei quietly descended to the fifth underground level.

    From the body of a dead clone warrior, Jiang Fei saw a rifle and picked up a few grenades to carry with him. Although the beam saber was a sharp weapon, long-range weapons were also necessary.

    Quietly following behind the intruders, Jiang Fei continued to push forward with them. Soon, the intruders had prated through the fifth underground floor and entered the sixth underground floor.

    From the sixth underground floor onwards, there were no more guards from Leviathan Company in the Life Extension Center. Instead, there were only military police!

    ¡°It seems that they are very close to the core of the Life Extension Center!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    As they were all professionally trained military police officers, and their weapons were more sophisticated than the security guards, the resistance of these people became even moreplete.

    ¡°Quick! Quick! There are still 55 minutes left!¡±The leading clone warrior shouted loudly.

    ¡°55 minutes? What does this time mean?¡±Jiang Fei was confused.

    Fifty minutes was definitely the final time for the intruders to reach the core area of the Life Extension Center. However, what did it mean? Was something going to happen at this time, or would the Archon¡¯s reinforcements arrive?

    Jiang Fei was very confused. If the reinforcements arrived after fifty-five minutes, it would be easier to understand. However, if something important was going to happen, it would be difficult to guess.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just follow them!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and continued to follow behind the intruders. He followed them forward steadily.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the gunfire in front of them became even more intense. Soon, one of the mecha was destroyed on the spot. When Jiang Fei passed by, he could see the thick smoke rolling inside the mecha, the pilot had already been burned into a pile of charcoal.

    Like the other clone warriors who had died in battle, these dead intruders were not bothered at all. The remaining intruders were still moving forward rapidly.

    After sacrificing the lives of one mech and over twenty clone warriors, these intruders finally broke through the defense of the sixth underground floor and arrived at the entrance to the seventh underground floor.

    ¡°Go!¡±Following the order, the clone warriors opened the way again. At this moment, the only mech had already be the treasure of the invaders. It could not be easily damaged.

    ¡°Da Da Da... Boom Boom...¡±as expected, the moment the clone warriors went down, they suffered a violent blow. At the entrance to the seventh floor, they had indeed set up an ambush.

    ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡±The clone warriors charged forward without fear of death. Under their powerful attacks, they quickly seized the entrance of the seventh floor, even though they had paid the price of nearly 50 people!

    At that moment, there were still more than 30 intruders left, as well as a slightly injured mech.

    ¡°What on Earth are they trying to do?¡±Jiang Fei was very confused. With just these people, even if they had made it here, they would not be able to get out alive. They had risked their lives to make it here, it was definitely not for sightseeing!

 Chapter 2814

    ?

    Chapter 2814: Chapter 2802, the Terrifying Life Extension Center

    Trantor: 5496903

    With all sorts of doubts in his heart, Jiang Fei did not show himself. Instead, he continued to observe in the dark.

    After these intruders had reached the seventh level underground, they did not stop. Instead, they continued to advance forward.

    The seventh level underground was already the lowest level of the Life Extension Center. Jiang Fei looked around. There were no more scatteredboratories in the seventh level underground. This ce was close to the entrance, there were all kinds of defensive fortifications. It was obvious that the defense of the seventh underground floor was much stronger than the upper floors.

    ¡°Da Da Da... Boom Boom...¡±the sound of gunfire rang again. The Intruders hadunched their final attack!

    Listening to the deafening sound of gunfire, Jiang Fei could clearly tell that the battle on the seventh underground floor was more difficult than before. However, now, the intruders were only left with more than thirty people and a mech, could they really break in?

    ¡°Should I help them?¡±Jiang Fei asked hesitantly.

    However, at that moment, a loud sound suddenly rang in Jiang Fei¡¯s ears!

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following that, a violent shockwave came. If Jiang Fei had not hidden behind the solid cover, he would have been sent flying.

    ¡°Damn it! These intruders actually have a trick up their sleeves...¡±Jiang Fei cursed to himself. The shockwave from the violent explosion earlier had caused him to feel a little sluggish.

    Just now, these intruders had finally used their ultimate move. They had detonated a super bomb. The power of this bomb was too strong. It had directly destroyed the defense of the military police on the opposite side, more than half of the military police inside had also been killed by the explosion.

    As for the intruders, although they had done it on purpose, the power of the bomb was too strong. More than ten clone warriors who had taken cover in advance came out, as well as the mech, the remaining 20 or so clone warriors were also killed on the spot.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±just as the shockwave from the explosion had passed, the mech began to fire wildly. The soldiers and policemen who had lost their cover were already heavily injured. At this time, they had no strength to resist at all, in the blink of an eye, they were all annihted!

    ¡°Weng... WENG...¡±the mech let out a series of explosions, and then tookrge strides forward.

    The clone warriors behind the cover also came out. They followed behind the mech and moved forward as well.

    After waiting for a while, Jiang Fei also came out from his hiding ce. He quietly followed behind these people and walked forward.

    Soon, these intruders arrived in front of arge door. It was obvious that this door was of the indestructible type. The door was made of super alloy and was very thick, the violent explosion just now had not been able to hurt it at all. It was almost impossible to st it open with an energy cannon.

    However, these intruders seemed to have been prepared. The mecha quickly arrived in front of the door. A pair of probes extended out from one of its mechanical arms. These two probes quickly pierced into the password table of the door.

    Very soon, the numbers on the password table began to move rapidly. After about ten minutes, the numbers were finally locked!

    ¡°Chi... Ka...¡±following a burst of hydraulic pressure, the door slowly opened to both sides.

    ¡°Ka Ka...¡±just as the door opened, Jiang Fei saw the few clone warriors pick up their guns.

    Surprisingly, there was no ambush behind the door. The two clone warriors walked in carefully. They covered each other and carefully checked the situation inside the door. As Jiang Fei was far away, he could not see the situation inside the door at all.

    About ten minutester, the two clone warriors who were scouting the way confirmed that it was safe inside. Then, all the intruders, including the Mech, entered the door and continued to walk forward.

    Once the intruders had entered, Jiang Fei did not hide anymore. He jumped out of his hiding ce and quickly came to the front of the door.

    Looking through the door, it was a deep tunnel. However, the sides of the tunnel were pitch ck. Jiang Fei could not see anything.

    ¡°Go in!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and walked into the door.

    After entering the door, Jiang Fei took twelve steps to cross the door. From this, one could see how wide the door was!

    After entering the door, Jiang Fei found that there was an overpass in front of him. This overpass was about five to six meters wide. There was no protection on either side.

    Looking down from the side, it was pitch ck below. Nothing could be seen. Looking forward, he did not know how long the overpass was. He could not see the end of it. At that moment, the intruders had already gone far away. Due to the problem of the light.., jiang Fei could no longer see them. However, he could vaguely hear the roar of the mech.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Since he was already here, Jiang Fei naturally would not turn around and go back. He walked towards the other end of the bridge.

    After Jiang Fei walked for about ten steps, there was a loud sound behind him. The door had closed.

    ¡°Damn it! I Can¡¯t turn back now,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Then, he continued to walk forward.

    The long bridge seemed to have no end. Jiang Fei looked at the time. He had been walking for half an hour, but he still could not see the end.

    ¡°Crack crack...¡±at that moment, with a few soft sounds, Jiang Fei noticed that his two sides suddenly lit up!

    ¡°Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka...¡±as the sounds continued, more and more lights were lit up. Not only were the two sides lit up, but even Jiang Fei¡¯s feet were also lit up.

    Looking down from the side of the overpass, Jiang Fei was instantly stunned!

    ¡°F * ck...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were wide open because there was a huge space under the overpass. It was densely packed with cultivation cabins, and these cultivation cabins were all filled with small babies, there were men and women in these babies. Their eyes were closed. It was obvious that they were in a dormant state.

    ¡°What is going on? Could it be that the so-called Life Extension Center is a clone center?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Through his previous understanding, Jiang Fei knew that cloning humans in the gamma space was a serious offense. Anyone who selfishly carried out cloning experiments would be sentenced to death. Meanwhile, in order to overthrow the ruling of the magistrate.., the magistrate had secretly cloned arge number of warriors. However, the souls that did not respond matched them.

    ¡°Could this be the legendary saying that only the magistrate is allowed to start a fire and not themoners are allowed to light the lights?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself as he looked at the countless cultivation pods under the overpass.

    As all the lights had been lit up, Jiang Fei¡¯s field of vision suddenly widened. He could see the intruders in the distance and the gigantic mech at a nce.

    Since he could see the intruders, the intruders could definitely see him. Therefore, Jiang Fei quicklyy down. The security uniform on his body was simr in color to the floor of the overpass. Therefore, he should be able to reduce the possibility of being discovered after hey down, moreover, the intruders did not think that there would be someone behind them. Therefore, they did not pay attention to look behind them. This allowed Jiang Fei to continue hiding in the dark proudly.

 Chapter 2815

    ?

    Chapter 2815: Chapter 2803, plot

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the execution!¡±The leading clone warrior said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The other clone warrior nodded and took out an item.

    Jiang Feiy on the overpass and carefully observed the movement in front of him. Although he was quite far away, he could vaguely see that it was something that looked like a metal box.

    After a moment of busyness, the metal box was quickly deployed on the ground.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Following that, a virtual image appeared above the box.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a holographic projection...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself.

    ¡°Have you reached the core of the Life Extension Center?¡±The Shadow in the projection asked. It was a middle-aged man. However, because of the distance, Jiang Fei could not see his face clearly. In fact, it was useless even if he saw it clearly, that was because he did not know this person.

    ¡°Yes! Lord Sheriff!¡±The leading clone warrior replied.

    ¡°So, he is Lina¡¯s father...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°You have about fifteen minutes. Start Now!¡±The sheriff said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The leading clone warrior nodded and began to retrieve the equipment from the remaining mech.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei vaguely heard the sound of gunfire. However, the sound did note from behind Jiang Fei. Instead, it came from in front of him.

    Clearly, the sound of gunfire was not because the archon¡¯s reinforcements had arrived. If the reinforcements arrived from behind Jiang Fei, there would be no enemies in front of them. There would be no need to fire at all.

    Moreover, the sound wasing from the direction of the intruders. If one listened carefully, it should being from the holographic projection.

    ¡°It seems that the war between the Archon and the magistrate has begun!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. From the sound of gunfire, he could tell that the magistrate was not in a good condition at the moment because he could hear the sound of gunfire around him, this meant that the magistrate¡¯s troops were not far away from him!

    ¡°At this point, he still sent a group of people to the Life Extension Center. What is his purpose?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. At this time, the magistrate had already fallen out with the magistrate, the troops under the two people had already begun to fight head-on. Logically speaking, the magistrate should have concentrated his forces and fought the magistrate to the death. However, at this critical moment, he actually sent out hundreds of clone warriors, as well as three precious mechs to the life extension center, it seemed that he had other motives.

    While Jiang Fei was guessing, the clone warriors at the front had already begun to work. They had assembled the equipment that had been removed from the mechs and connected it to the life extension heavy-duty equipment.

    ¡°ck... ck...¡±following a series of strange sounds, Jiang Fei looked around vigntly. However, everything was as usual.

    Unintentionally, Jiang Fei nced at the bottom of the overpass. However, it was this one nce that caused his jaw to drop to the ground!

    It turned out that in just a short while, the babies in the incubator below had already grown to be more than ten years old. Although they were still children, their speed was too shocking!

    ¡°Vital signs are normal!¡±

    ¡°Decay period is normal!¡±

    ..

    A few clone warriors kept checking the data on the instrument.

    ¡°Could this be the purpose of their visit?¡±Jiang Fei wondered. In such a short period of time, the clones below had grown to sixteen or seventeen years old.

    ¡°Stop the injection of the catalyst!¡±The leading clone ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±A clone responsible for injecting the catalyst closed a valve.

    ¡°Prepare for the Second Stage!¡±The leading clone warrior said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Another clone warrior nodded and began to control the instrument in front of him.

    ¡°The memory simtion program is ready!¡±A minuteter, the clone warrior who controlled the instrument said.

    ¡°Start the imntation!¡±The leading clone warrior said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clone warrior who controlled the device began to operate again.

    ¡°The data transmission is stable!¡±

    ¡°All the data of the receptor is normal!¡±

    ..

    ¡°There is an anomaly in receptor no. 4!¡±Suddenly, the clone warrior who controlled the device reported.

    ¡°Erase!¡±The leading clone said.

    ¡°Yes! The target has been erased!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with receptor No. 119!¡±

    ¡°Erase!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with receptor no. 1210...¡±

    ¡°Erase!¡±

    ..

    As time went on, these clones continued to operate!

    ¡°All the receptors havepleted the memory infusion!¡±About ten minutester, the clone who was controlling the device reported.

    ¡°Begin infusion immediately!¡±The clone that was the leader said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clone immediately epted the order.

    Following that, Jiang Fei heard the sound of water gurgling. He looked down the bridge where the sound came from. In the middle of the densely packed cultivation pods, dark green cultivation liquid began to bubble! Of course, not all of the cultivation pods reacted. However, almost all of the cultivation pods that were close to the intruders began to bubble!

    ¡°D * MN! Could they be...¡±Jiang Fei had an idea!

    It seemed that the clone that the magistrate had secretly created had been destroyed by the magistrate. Other than these clone warriors who had sessfully given life to the clones, the other clone carriers must have been destroyed.

    Moreover, the magistrate did not have enough souls. Therefore, he could notmand so many clone warriors. Therefore, he had turned his attention to the life extension center, the Life Extension Center obviously had a lot of souls from the three-dimensional space.

    However, the magistrate had his own considerations. He did not want the gamma space to suddenly explode in poption. Moreover, the clones on his side were not like the ones on the magistrate¡¯s side. They were created to be professional soldiers.

    However, the magistrate¡¯s side was different. The Life Extension Center under hismand was just like its name. Its purpose was to ensure the poption of the gamma space to multiply. Only when there was a negative poption growth.., he would take some souls from the three-dimensional space and inject them into the bodies of these babies.

    Moreover, the Life Extension Center would only erase the memories of these souls, and would not inject them with virtual memories. Therefore, after these people¡¯s souls entered the bodies of the babies, they would be like normal newborn babies, when they grew up, they would be ordinary gamma space people, unlike the sheriff who had created some killing machines that were born with military skills and were absolutely loyal to him.

    But now, when the sheriff found out that he was doomed, he turned his attention to this. He used the catalyst to quickly catalyze the babies and make them grow up quickly, then he took the empty souls stored in the life extension center and imnted them with memories. Thus, the Life Extension Center became another clone production base for the Sheriff!

 Chapter 2816

    ?

    Chapter 2816: Chapter 2804, the killer move

    Trantor: 5496903

    If the sheriff¡¯s n was carried out smoothly and the Life Extension Center became his new clone production base, then he might really have a chance to turn the tables.

    One had to know that there were tens of thousands of clones in the Life Extension Center. Moreover, the Life Extension Center had umted arge number of nk souls. As long as these intruders were given enough time.., they could easily create arge wave of soldiers here!

    After these clones were created, they were basically in a 0.1 naked state. Not only did they not have weapons, they did not even have clothes.

    However, do not forget what the Sheriff did! Jiang Fei had 10,000 reasons to believe that the sheriff had secretly umted arge number of weapons. As long as these new clones rushed out of the Life Extension Center and arrived at the warehouse where the weapons were stored.., the clones that had been injected with military knowledge would immediately be fully armed warriors.

    Jiang Fei watched as the intruders continued to activate the clones under the overpass. However, Jiang Fei had no intention of stopping them. This was actually not a bad thing for him. The Messier the gamma space was, the more chances he had, if everything was peaceful here, would he not be dreaming if he wanted to do something by himself?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not stop the intruders from catalyzing the clone babies and imnting their memories into them. He only observed quietly from the side.

    As time passed, Jiang Fei could vaguely hear the noise outside the gate.

    After another minute or so, the gate leading to the core area of the Life Extension Center opened. The heavy gate slowly opened with the sound of hydraulic pressure. At the same time, Jiang Fei turned around and rolled down the overpass.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to fall, he sped his hands and grabbed some of the bumps at the bottom of the bridge. Then, he suspended himself in the air under the bridge.

    Following that, Jiang Fei exerted strength in his waist and eyes. He swung his legs up and used both of his legs to hook the two bumps. In this way, Jiang Fei would be able to stabilize himself under the bridge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. You guys fight first. I¡¯ll take a look at the situation first!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. He did not want to be sandwiched between these two groups of people. If that happened, even if he had great abilities, he would still be the first to suffer.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei had just reached the bottom of the overpass when the huge gate waspletely opened.

    ¡°Destroy them!¡±With a roar, a group of armed police officers rushed in.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±but it was indeed a barrage of machine guns that greeted these military police!

    Long before the door opened, the remaining mecha had already been prepared to attack. Its energy machine guns had already started spinning. The door opened, and the military police had just charged in when they were met with a barrage of machine guns.

    The dozens of military police did not even have time to react before they were blown to pieces by the machine guns.

    There was nothing they could do. Although these soldiers and police officers were also well-trained, the overpass was so narrow. Where could they hide? When the machine guns were fired at them, these people were instantly killed on the spot.

    ¡°Damn it! Why do they still have mechas!¡±The officer outside the gate roared. Just now, he had lost more than one-third of his men.

    ¡°Quick! Call for reinforcements! There are mechas here!¡±The officer immediately shouted.

    On such a narrow bridge, if a mecha blocked the way, it would definitely be a one-man blockade. It would be impossible to break through with just human strength.

    As they were unable to break through the blockade of the mechas, both sides were in a stalemate. The military police under the Archon sealed the main doors. In any case, there was only one exit to the core building of the Life Extension Center. As long as they blocked this ce.., then the intruders would not be able to escape.

    Very quickly, 20 minutes passed. During this period of time, the intruders had once again catalyzed arge number of clone warriors.

    ¡°Buzz... buzz...¡±at this moment, the roar of mechas could be heard from outside the main entrance. It was very obvious that the Archon¡¯s troops had also mobilized mechas.

    ¡°How many have been activated?¡±The leading clone warrior asked.

    ¡°Around 11,000,¡±another clone replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±The leading clone nodded, then said, ¡°Activate the final n!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The other clone warriors immediately began to fiddle with another instrument.

    At the same time, the clone warrior piloting the mech began to control the mech to walk towards the direction of the main gate.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the machine gun began to fire. However, this time, the mech did not want to fire at the main gate to suppress the soldiers who were about to attack. This time, its target was the overpass near the main gate!

    ¡°Crack, crack...¡±Jiang Fei could vaguely hear the sound of breaking. Although the overpass was very strong, one must not forget how exaggerated its span was. With such a long span.., the bridge itself had to bear a huge amount of power.

    Therefore, under the constant bombardment of the energy machine guns, the bridge was soon damaged and cracks began to appear on the bridge.

    ¡°D * MN! What are these guys doing? !¡±Jiang Fei was also dumbfounded. Could it be that these guys wanted to y the game of mutual destruction? Jiang Fei did not want to die with them!

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to move, the military police outside the door began to attack. The one at the front was also a mech. This mech was brand new. Not only was its shield intact, but both of its arms were also fully equipped, unlike the clone¡¯s mech, which had already lost an arm, the heavy energy cannon was no longer able to fire.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the clone¡¯s mech began to shoot forward in an attempt to suppress the opponent¡¯s attack. However, the Military Police¡¯s mech did not care about this at all. It withstood the opponent¡¯s attack and tookrge strides forward, the energy cannon in its hand also began to fire back.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±The two mecha began to shoot at each other. However, it was clear that the clone¡¯s mech was already injured. In such a head-on sh, it was clearly at a disadvantage.

    Even so, the clone warrior who was piloting the mech did not budge an inch. He stood there firmly and continued to attack the opponent¡¯s mech.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei noticed that a burst of violent light erupted from the side of the clones. Following that, his mind power detected a violent spatial fluctuation!

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power was greatly suppressed. Even so, he could clearly feel the spatial fluctuation!

    ¡°A teleportation portal? !¡±With a slight sense, Jiang Fei discovered that the clones were fiddling with something.

    ¡°D * MN! No wonder they kept charging in. It turns out that the escape route of these people was not the same as the original way back, but teleportation!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly realized, he had not thought of this before because after entering the gamma space, Jiang Fei had not heard of any spatial technology here.

    The higher the dimension, the more stable the space was. It was even more difficult to achieve spatial uniqueness.

 Chapter 2817

    ?

    Chapter 2817: Chapter 2805, human cloning

    Trantor: 5496903

    Actually, Jiang Fei did not know about it. Even the people in the gamma space did not expect to have this kind of technology. This portal could be said to be the sheriff¡¯s Trump card. This was the final product of his scientific research team, even the magistrate did not know about it.

    Regarding the technology of the portal, the magistrate had done a very good job of keeping it a secret. Even though he was surrounded by the magistrate¡¯s spies, he did not let the magistrate have any information about the portal, this was because other than the technical personnel who developed the portal, the others who came into contact with this technology were all clones under the security officer¡¯smand, and those scientific personnel were alsopletely isted, that was why the Archon did not know about the matter of the portal.

    After the portal was opened, the clone warrior in the lead began to organize these newly activated clones to pass through the portal.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±at this moment, the oue of the battle between the mecha in front had been decided.

    After all, the mecha on the clone¡¯s side had been heavily injured previously. Hence, after the exchange of shots, it was unable to survive the opponent and was directly destroyed. The pilot in the mecha was also unable to escape, he was directly killed within the mecha.

    Although the military police¡¯s mecha had won, its fate was not much better. Before the joy of victory could be enjoyed for three seconds, the trestle under its feet suddenly broke!

    Long before the Military Police¡¯s mecha attacked, the clone¡¯s mecha had already destroyed the trestle near the door. It had just experienced another round of intense artillery fire. Under the huge impact.., the trestle that was already weakened could no longer bear the weight of the Mecha!

    ¡°Boom!¡±The trestle began to copse, and the military and police mecha on top were the first to be unlucky. One had to know that the trestle was dozens of meters high from the ground, and this type of mecha did not have the ability to fly. Falling from such a high distance.., in addition to the fact that the mecha itself was extremely heavy, the oue could be imagined.

    With a loud bang, the Military Police Mech was smashed into a discus. The pilot inside attempted to eject, but was smashed down by the debris of the trestle falling from above. At such a high distance.., the chances of survival were not very high.

    ¡°Crack crack crack crack...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    The long trestle did not have a bridge pier in the middle, nor did it have a steel cable pulling it. When it was in good condition, it would be fine. However, once it started to break, there would be a chain reaction.

    As the trestle continued to copse and was about to reach him, Jiang Fei had the urge to curse.

    ¡°Who did I offend? I¡¯m just watching the show. Do you want to drag me down with you?¡±Jiang Fei cursed angrily, then, before the trestle broke in front of him, he took the initiative to let go of his hands and feet and let himself fall.

    In mid-air, Jiang Fei used all his strength to turn himself over and face the ground.

    At a height of tens of meters, although Jiang Fei¡¯s body had the strength of a special forces soldier, if he fell like this, no matter what kind of shock absorption and shock absorption skills he used, he would definitely die from the fall.

    Fortunately, other than experience points, Jiang Fei had also been able to cheat aftering to the gamma space. Although his mental strength was greatly restricted, he still had at least four skills to use.

    ¡°Time reversal!¡±When Jiang Fei was about to fall to the ground, he activated this skill and teleported himself back to half a second ago.

    As such, Jiang Fei¡¯s height from the ground was reset to about three meters. Moreover, after the reset, his downward speed was not preserved. Therefore, he fell from a height of three meters in an instant.

    A height of three meters was not a problem for Jiang Fei, who had the body strength of a special forces soldier and extremely high experience in martial arts.

    He squatted down slightly and rolled on the ground. Jiang Fei had removed his strength.

    Although he hadnded safely, the bridge was still copsing. If he continued to stand there, Jiang Fei would be smashed to death even if he did not fall to his death.

    ¡°What should I do...¡±Jiang Fei was slightly hesitant. He had two options now. The first was to run in the direction of the main entrance. With his agility and the ability to predict the future.., he would definitely be able to reach the base of the wall smoothly. It should be safe there. Once the military and police forces hadpletely taken control of the ce, he would only need to reveal his identity as a security guard. Then, he would be considered safe.

    The other way was to follow the clones and sneak into the portal. Whatever happened after that would be up to him.

    As time was running out, Jiang Fei did not have time to think about it carefully. He could only rely on his intuition.

    ¡°Wealthes with risk! I¡¯ll risk it!¡±Jiang Fei immediately decided to sneak into the portal with the clones.

    However, if he wanted to enter the portal, he would have to pay a price.

    ¡°F * ck! I Can¡¯t believe this is the first time I¡¯m Naked!¡±Jiang Fei cursed and quickly took off his clothes.

    There was nothing he could do. The clones that had just been activated were all naked. If Jiang Fei was wearing his clothes, he would not be able to fool them.

    After taking off his clothes, Jiang Fei covered his arms and blended into the crowd of clones. After all, there were more than 10,000 clones that needed to go through the portal. It was impossible to check with just a dozen clone warriors, in addition to the limited time, they only needed to maintain order. Jiang Fei was able to blend in easily.

    When he passed through the portal, Jiang Fei felt as if the world was spinning. As the portal technology had just been developed, its stability was not very good. When the portal ended.., jiang Fei found that he was surrounded by clones that were vomiting.

    As the Life Extension Center only produced clones to maintain the poption of the gamma space, the clones produced here would eventually be released into society. Therefore, their physiques were all random, they were not like the clones produced by the sheriff. Each of them was a strong warrior.

    Therefore, after passing through the portal, the clones could not stand still like Jiang Fei. Each of them looked very weak.

    ¡°Alright, when you¡¯re done puking, go over there. Take a shower and put on your clothes!¡±A few clone warriors stood on the containers around them to maintain order.

    Jiang Fei looked around. This was a small open-air square. There was a pool next to it. The water in the pool was about waist-deep. Some of the clone warriors were driving the clones who had just passed through the portal into the pool, regardless of whether they were men or women, they were all washing up together.

    Then, they rushed to the other end of the pool. There was arge number of battle uniforms there. It was obvious that they had been prepared beforehand.

    Jiang Fei followed the crowd into the pool. After a simple cleaning, he came to the opposite bank and put on his clothes.

 Chapter 2818

    ?

    Chapter 2818: Chapter 2806 armedbat

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Those who are inbat gear, gather at the West Square immediately!¡±The clone warrior beside him urged the newly activated clones.

    Jiang Fei followed the crowd to the small square on the west side. There were already thousands of newly activated clones gathered there. As Jiang Fei had already put on hisbat gear, his arm waspletely covered, therefore, he did not have to worry about his identity being exposed.

    Jiang Fei mingled among the crowd. Like the other clones, he was expressionless. He stood there without looking away. Then, the clone warriors came to distribute the weapons.

    As it was thest troop, the sheriff had invested a lot this time. He took out all the weapons that he had hidden all these years to arm the newly activated clones, however, these clones¡¯physical attributes were rtively average. If he could use the clone warriors that he had created back then, the effect would definitely be better.

    Unfortunately, the sheriff¡¯s clone factory had already been destroyed by the military police. Moreover, because hecked a soul back then, he had arge number of clone bodies, but he was unable to activate them.

    Very quickly, Jiang Fei obtained his own weapon. It included a pistol, a rifle, two grenades, and several energy magazines.

    It was obvious that Jiang Fei and the newly activated clones were all used as cannon fodder. As for the original clone warriors, they would pilot mechs or bemanders to lead these ordinary clones in battle.

    As the batch of clones that had been cleaned put on their battle uniforms and walked into the square, they all received their weapons and lined up in formation.

    As they had been instilled with military knowledge when they were activated, although these clones had just been activated, they all looked well-trained. However, in terms of physical strength.., these newly activated clones were still quite different from the real clone warriors.

    ¡°Has thest batch of warriors been fully armed?¡±The leading clonemander asked.

    ¡°11,435 New Warriors have been fully armed!¡±A clone warrior reported.

    ¡°En!¡±The clonemander nodded. These clones were all the results of their raid on the Life Extension Center. Although they had paid the price of nearly 200 warriors and lost three mechas.., it was all worth it!

    More than 10,000 warriors. This was a very powerful army. It was enough for the sheriff to have the power to fight against the magistrate!

    ¡°Gather the troops and set off immediately!¡±The clonemander ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clone warriors below had already be basic officers. They immediately divided the 10,000 clones into severalbat teams. Then, under the leadership of more than 500 clone warriors.., these newly activated clones could quickly form a fighting force.

    About 20 minutester, Jiang Fei set off with this clone army. He was divided into the 432nd Commando team. There were a total of 22 members in the team. Then, he was led by a clone warrior.

    Other than these 500mandos, there were more than 30 mechs and more than 100bat vehicles in the entire clone army.

    Such arge-scale army started from a ce far away from the city and headed straight for the city. At this moment, the magistrate was in a precarious situation. Although his official residence was heavily guarded, under the siege of arge number of military police.., it was also in a precarious situation. If this clone army could not arrive in time, then the magistrate would be in trouble.

    This time, the consul¡¯s retracting action was too sudden. The magistrate who had been under surveince did not receive any news at all. He was directly blocked by arge number of military police in his official residence. At the same time.., he also received the news that his secret factory had been raided.

    If it was not for such a trump card, then the magistrate could have basically dered defeat. After all, the consul had been watching him for too long. He had only started retracting the when he was fully prepared.

    However, it was precisely because the teleportation portal technology was kept very secret that the magistrate did not expect the magistrate to y this trick. Hence, he let down his vignce towards the life extension center, allowing the magistrate to make aeback at the critical moment, another sentence.

    The Magistrate, who once again had a huge army in his hands, now undoubtedly had the qualifications to fight back. However, there was another problem he was facing now, and that was to persevere until his own army arrived.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the rumbling sounds of explosions were simply deafening. Moreover, the magistrate¡¯s residence was in the central city area. The sudden explosion of gunfire here made the rich people all feel apprehensive.

    In order to ensure the effectiveness of the surprise attack, the magistrate had done a very good job of keeping it a secret. None of the neighbors of the magistrate had received any early warning, so they had no idea what had happened.

    After the sound of gunfire, these people fled in a panic. Many people were hit by stray bullets. Some were injured, and some unlucky people died immediately. Although these top-tier rich people held a very high position in the gamma space.., however, in order to maintain his rule, the Archon couldpletely ept this little coteral damage.

    At this moment, the wealthy district in the central city district was already in a mess. The wealthy people who were further away from the magistrate¡¯s residence could close their doors and shut their doors, but the wealthy people who were very close to the magistrate¡¯s home were unlucky, they had to brave the rain of bullets and run out, because their home had already be a battlefield.

    Arge number of military police with war chariots and mechas surrounded the magistrate¡¯s residence. The surrounding buildings were all temporarily upied. At this moment, it had be a battlefield. After all, the magistrate¡¯s subordinates were not without weapons, his home even had two mechas, so the energy cannons were constantly retaliating. The surrounding buildings were soon destroyed beyond recognition.

    The battle at the magistrate¡¯s house was very intense. At this moment, Nina was hiding in the basement with her father.

    ¡°Father, do you think we can hold on until the reinforcements arrive?¡±Nina asked worriedly.

    ¡°We have to hold on until the reinforcements arrive!¡±The magistrate said as he looked at the ceiling. At this moment, he had no other choice. Once he fell into the hands of the magistrate, he would die without a doubt.

    No matter which world or which dynasty, treason was a capital crime. subverting the regime was an extremely risky move. If you seeded, you would be the new king. If you failed.., the original ruler had ten thousand reasonable reasons. There were ten thousandws that could tear you into pieces.

    Since ancient times, treason had been a heinous crime. The rest, including murder and arson, were negotiable. However, if you wanted to overthrow me and kill me to be the ruler, there was no room for negotiation.

 Chapter 2819

    ?

    Chapter 2819: Chapter 2807 the Consul¡¯s worries

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Lord Magistrate, the gate has fallen!¡±A clone warrior ran into the room in the basement and reported.

    ¡°Retreat to the building and defend!¡±The magistrate nodded. He had expected the gate to be broken through. After all, there were many soldiers and police outside. They were attacking from all directions, the clone warriors under him could not resist at all.

    After receiving the order from the security officer, the clone warriors did not fight to the death anymore. Instead, they retreated into the building and used the building as a cover to continue fighting with the soldiers and police.

    However, the huge mecha could not enter the building. Therefore, after resisting tenaciously for a few minutes, the few mecha in the security officer¡¯s house were all destroyed. Even the clone warriors inside died in battle.

    However, before dying, these clone warriors piloting mechs had also killed many military police officers, and even destroyed a mecha and an armored vehicle belonging to the military police. It had to be said that.., these clone warriors who had been infused with arge amount of military knowledge were still much stronger in terms ofbat ability than those military police officers who had been negligent in battle.

    ¡°Suppress the enemy¡¯s firepower!¡±

    ¡°Suppress forward, enter the courtyard, and attack the building!¡±

    ..

    After breaking through the gate, the military police continued to attack, and very quickly, they were forced to the front of the building.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the sounds of explosions rose and fell in the sheriff¡¯s home. The residents who could run around had long run away, and those who could not run were hiding in the corners, shivering. As for those unlucky ones.., they would definitely have died under the stray bullets.

    Time passed by minute by minute. Although the clone warriors under the sheriff fought with all their might, due to the difference in numbers and equipment, they were forced to retreat one after another. After an hour.., they werepletely forced into the underground building.

    The sheriff¡¯s rebellion n had not been going on for a day or two, so he built a huge building under his mansion. This building had a total of four floors, and it was actually not easy to break through to the lowest floor.

    Furthermore, because the gamma space was small and there was only one government, there was norge-scale war. Because of this, the gamma space did not have any demand, so naturally there was no need to develop super heavy weapons, the energy cannon was already the heaviest weapon to them.

    Because they did not need it, the gamma space did not even have the earth-prating missiles. Because they did not haverge-scale war, the police equipment was enough to rule the entire world, therefore, this kind of war equipment did not exist in the gamma space.

    Fortunately, this kind of war equipment did not exist in the gamma space. That was why the sheriff was able to persevere until now. If this was in the three-dimensional universe, not to mention those space civilizations, even earth.., one earth-drilling missile was enough to send him to his death.

    ..

    Just as the sheriff and his dozens of clone warriors were struggling to hold on, Jiang Fei¡¯s clone army was also rushing toward the sheriff¡¯s official residence.

    At the beginning, the clone armycked motorized vehicles. Other than a few mecha and war chariots, most of the clone warriors had to walk on their feet. As a result, their marching speed was very limited.

    Although gamma space was not veryrge, it would take more than ten hours to reach the city center from the wilderness with just two legs.

    Fortunately, there were civilian vehicles when they were close to the city. At this time, there was no need to talk about morality. It was called temporary requisition, and you would bepensated in the future. If it wasn¡¯t nice, it would be daylight robbery, as forpensation, even if there was, it would have to be based on the fact that I won in the end.

    At the beginning, there were some private vehicles. The carrying capacity of these vehicles was limited. Although the roof was filled with people, for an army of more than 10,000 people, it was just a drop in the bucket.

    However, it was good that they came at the right time. The appearance of buses and various cargo vehicles made it convenient for the clone army. These cars had a strong carrying capacity, and the clones could endure hardship, therefore, each car could carry a lot of people.

    When they got close to the city area, the entire clone army had changed. Although they still looked like amateurs and their equipment was messy, they had at least changed from purely walking to a mechanized army.

    With vehicles, the movement speed of the army had increased by a lot. In front of them were a few war chariots and more than 30 mecha opening the way. asionally, they would encounter military police checkpoints and break through forcefully, because the consul had never expected that the magistrate would have such an army under him, the military police on duty on the streets were actually used to maintainw and order, to prevent people from taking advantage of the chaos to cause trouble.

    These military police were used to prevent the poor people in the slums from robbing them, so their equipment could be imagined. If they were asked to face a clone legion of up to 10,000 people who were also equipped with war chariots and mechas.., the result was needless to say.

    After breaking through one checkpoint after another, the clone Legion headed straight for the magistrate¡¯s official residence.

    ¡°What! ? A huge army? !¡±The magistrate was also dumbfounded after receiving the news.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we take down their clone factory? Where did they get so many warriors?¡±The magistrate shouted at a staff member beside him.

    ¡°Sir Magistrate, the news from the Life Extension Center shows that the magistrate may have mastered the technology of the portal. These clone warriors may have been nurtured from the Life Extension Center,¡±the staff member said.

    ¡°Damn it! More than 10,000 elite warriors...¡±the consul frowned. He had less than 10,000 soldiers and policemen under him. Facing such arge number of clone warriors, he was really worried.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a good thing that we have the advantage in equipment. The opponent only has more than 30 mechs and a few chariots. On our side, we have dozens of chariots and more than 50 mechs. It¡¯s enough for us to have an advantage in the battle!¡±said the aide.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but the difference in strength between the two sides isn¡¯t too big. Even if we win this battle, the damage to the gamma space will be incalcble...¡±said the consul with a frown.

    The revolutionaries had to consider overthrowing the current regime, and the ruler had to consider not only defeating the opponent, but also maintaining the stability of the current society. Thus, the consul had to consider more things.., especially things that the magistrates did not know at all.

    ¡°That idiot! Does he think that the position of the consul has only supreme power? He doesn¡¯t know the responsibility at all!¡±The consul mmed the table and said.

    It was toote to say anything now. A war between the two sides was inevitable. In the end, no matter who won, the gamma space would suffer a huge loss. This was what the consul felt the most heartache about.

 Chapter 2820

    ?

    Chapter 2820: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Sir Consul, what should we do?¡±asked the aide.

    ¡°Well...¡±the consul hesitated.

    ¡°Sir, they are about to arrive at the residence of the magistrate. Once they rescue the magistrate, we will have to face a long war!¡±said the aide.

    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±asked the magistrate.

    ¡°I think we should mobilize our forces and intercept and destroy this force along the way!¡±The aide said.

    ¡°No!¡±The consul tly refused, ¡°They are about to enter the central city district. If we engage them there, even if we win, the entire central city district will be crippled!¡±

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t stop them, then the magistrate may very well be rescued by them!¡±The aide said.

    ¡°That¡¯s something we can¡¯t do anything about. I absolutely can¡¯t allow the battle to erupt in the central city area!¡±The consul said.

    ¡°But...¡±the aide wanted to persuade him again, but was stopped by the consul.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. There are some things I can¡¯t tell you, but the central city area must not be involved in the mes of War!¡±The consul said.

    ¡°Alright...¡±the aide nodded and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t intercept and destroy this army along the way, then we can take the next step.¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°ording to their current marching speed, they will arrive at the magistrate¡¯s mansion in about 50 minutes, which means that we have 50 minutes left. If we can break through the underground fortress of the magistrate¡¯s house and capture or kill the magistrate in this period of time, then everything will be simple. If it doesn¡¯t work, we have to temporarily withdraw the military police near the magistrate¡¯s mansion. Then, we have to pressure them from three directions to take the initiative to break out of the siege and withdraw from the central city area. Then, we will find an opportunity to start a war of annihtion!¡±said the aide.

    ¡°HMM... from the looks of it, this is indeed a good idea, but what if they are unwilling to withdraw from the city?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t forget, even I don¡¯t know that the central city can not be involved in the mes of war, so the magistrate definitely doesn¡¯t know either. As long as you pull your stance enough, there¡¯s no need to worry that he won¡¯t submit!¡±The aide said.

    ¡°Yes! Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±The magistrate nodded, then, he began to mobilize the troops in the entire gamma space. At the same time, he gave a death order to the troops that attacked the magistrate¡¯s mansion, telling them to break through the underground fortress of the magistrate¡¯s mansion within fifty minutes.

    ..

    After receiving the death order from the magistrate, the forehead of the officer in charge ofmanding the battle at the front line also began to sweat. At this moment, the military and police had already broken through the defense of the first undergroundyer and began to enter the second undergroundyer, however, who knew how manyyers there were in the underground fortress of the Consul¡¯s house!

    Furthermore, the clone warriors under the consul were all fearless and had richbat experience. They defendedyer byyer, step by step, causing the military police to pay a heavy price for every step they took!

    The worst part was that the space of the fortress under the consul¡¯s house was rtively small, and mecha could not enter at all. This resulted in the military police having to rely on manpower to push forward. Under the concentrated firepower of the enemy, there was no suitable cover.., relying on the explosion-proof shield alone was unable to protect their own safety. Thus, in the process of pushing forward, the casualties of the military police were actually very heavy.

    ¡°Colonel Lamov, the magistrate has only given you 45 minutes. Please end the battle as soon as possible,¡±the secretary of the magistrate said to the officer in charge ofmanding the battle.

    ¡°I understand. You can retreat to the back first. This ce is not safe.mov wiped the sweat off his forehead, then asked a staff officer beside him, ¡°How is the Underground Battle Now?¡±

    ¡°Reporting colonel, we have advanced to the middle section of the second floor, but the casualties of the troops are a little serious. The Warriors at the front request to send more energy cannons over to suppress the enemy¡¯s firepower,¡±the staff officer reported.

    ¡°Yes!mov nodded and then ordered, ¡°Send the third echelon into the underground building. At the same time, send five individual energy cannons over. Make sure to break through the defense of the second floor within ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The staff officer nodded and went to give the order.

    Soon, a pair of military police officers brought their equipment into the official residence of the security officer and entered the underground building.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±at this moment, the sound of cannon fire in the underground building was deafening.

    The military police were fighting fiercely, charging wave after wave. Relying on the suppression of the energy cannons, they created no less than ten chances to charge, but the clone warriors of the other side were also fighting tenaciously, they braved the bombardment of the energy cannons and continued to fire, pushing the soldiers and police¡¯s charge back again and again.

    In order to break through the central defense of the second floor of the basement, the soldiers and police had already lost nearly fifty people. Although only a small part of them had died in battle, the remaining people were mostly seriously injured. These people were carried to the rear, they were either buried or sent to the hospital, and then more reserves were sent up.

    ..

    ¡°Dad, how long do you think it will take for our reinforcements to arrive?¡±Lina¡¯s expression was a little flustered. Although she was hiding in the sturdy underground fortress, the sound of cannon fire was getting closer and closer to her ears.

    ¡°Maybe the next second, or maybe it will nevere...¡±the sheriff looked calm at this moment, but if one observed carefully, his fingernails had already turned white from pressing.

    In fact, the sheriff was also very nervous. After all, if he fell into the hands of the consul, he would definitely not have a good ending.

    But the sheriff knew that he could not show his nervousness because he was the backbone of everyone present. If he panicked, then everyone would panic. Once the morale was damaged.., then his clone warriors would lose a lot ofbat power, and then they would not be able to hold on.

    ..

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±apanied by the sounds of explosions, the reinforcements sent by Ramov arrived. After these new soldiers joined the battle, the morale of the military and police attacking at the front line was greatly boosted.

    Most importantly, these new reinforcements brought ten individual energy cannons. The power of these cannons was extremely terrifying, and they were especially suitable for fighting in such a narrow space.

    With the addition of these energy cannons, the firepower of the military and police became even more intense. Even though the clone warriors had been through hundreds of battles, they were all suppressed behind the cover, not daring to show their heads.

    The clone warriors were suppressed behind the cover, which gave the military and police the best conditions to charge.

    ¡°Charge!¡±Following themand of the frontline officer, arge number of military and police rushed out from behind the cover, and then they held their rifles and charged towards the front line of defense.

 Chapter 2821

    ?

    Chapter 2821: Chapter 2809: Risk Your Life

    Trantor: 5496903

    The battle in the underground building was in full swing. Under the cover of the fierce artillery fire, the military police finally rushed to the front of the cover where the clones were hiding.

    Once they got close, it was useless to say anything else. What awaited both sides next was the cruelest hand-to-handbat.

    Because the enemies and allies in front had already mixed together, it would be difficult for the artillery support at the back to bombard. Because if that happened, the military police¡¯s own people would also be unlucky.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The two sides didn¡¯t have anything to say and directly engaged in a battle.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Puff Puff...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ..

    The battle was abnormally fierce. At this time, the main characters on the battlefield had already switched from rifles and energy cannons to pistols and daggers. Because the two sides had already engaged in a battle, the slightly longer rifles weren¡¯t very nimble, the pistols and daggers disyed their astonishing lethality at this moment.

    Although the military and police had a slight advantage in numbers, the clone warriors were obviously stronger. They were stronger and had morebat techniques. The most fatal thing was that these people were even more fearless!

    They had the courage to fight! When they faced each other with real weapons, it was truly a battle of who was afraid of who would die first, and who was ruthless would be able to survive.

    The clone warriors had lost some of their fear, and they had also been given powerfulbat skills and experience. Therefore, in this kind of battle, they were better at fighting than the military police!

    However, fighting alone was not enough. As the saying goes, two fists can not fight four hands. A good man can not fight against many people. When a military police faced a clone warrior, they would definitely be crushed. However, what about two against one? What about three against one? Or even four against one?

    Facing an enemy that was several times their own, although the clone warriors fought very tenaciously and caused great damage to the military police, the problem was that they were too few in number. As the clone warriors were killed one by one.., their disadvantage became more and more obvious.

    From the start, a clone warrior would have to kill four or five military police before he would be knocked down and then killed. Later on, when each clone warrior was surrounded by seven or eight military police.., then, they would not be able to kill a single person.

    After thest clone warrior was killed, the middle section of the second floor was cleared. The military police cleared the battlefield and transported their own corpses and wounded back to the ground. Then, they once again advanced towards the end of the second floor.

    Soon, the sound of gunfire rang out again.

    Time passed by minute by minute. While the military police paid a huge price, they also continued to advance. Soon, half an hour had passed. The military police had already broken through the defense of the third ceng and entered the fourth floor!

    On the fourth underground floor, which was thest floor of the underground building of the Magistrate¡¯s residence, the magistrate, his daughter, and some of his important subordinates were hiding in a secret room here.

    ¡°The consul¡¯s troops have broken through to the fourth floor, and they are advancing toward us. I believe that in another ten minutes, they will be at the door...¡±a clone warrior reported to the magistrate through the video.

    ¡°HMM!¡±The sheriff nodded lightly. It seemed that the tide had really turned. Although he had nned for so long, he did not expect that all his efforts woulde to naught in the end.

    ¡°Father, are we considered to have failed?¡±Lena asked.

    ¡°Perhaps. However, we have tried hard before, haven¡¯t we?¡±The sheriff asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Lena sighed with self-me. Then, she said to herself, ¡°If I could have gotten that Jiang Fei earlier, we might have seeded now!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±the sheriffughed. There were no ifs in this world. Things had alreadye to this. There was no point in talking about it anymore.

    ¡°Everyone, thank you for supporting me. Today, we might have to call it a day. I can not repay you for your support. Please ept my bow,¡±the sheriff said, at the same time, he bowed to the important members in front of him.

    ¡°Lord Magistrate, you don¡¯t have to do this. We are all people with the same dream. Although our dreams have been destroyed, it¡¯s just like you said. At least we have tried hard!¡±The important members squeezed out a smile and said.

    They had conspired with the magistrate. If they were caught, their fate would be the same. Therefore, if these people in the secret room were caught by the military police under the magistrate.., none of them would survive.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±at this moment, the entire secret chamber shook with the explosion. Needless to say, the military police had already broken through the door.

    At this moment, the 20 clone warriors outside were still resisting. Even if they were facing hundreds of military police, and they had sufficient weapons and ammunition.., however, the energy magazines in their hands were about to be emptied.

    ¡°Attack! Destroy those bunkers for me, and destroy those rebels!¡±The frontline officer shouted.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the energy cannons began to suppress them. As the orders from above did not require them to capture them alive, they did not have much scruples when they attacked.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At this moment, a ray of light shot over from afar. The frontlinemander from earlier was immediately shot. There was a deep red mark left on his forehead, but he was already dead.

    ¡°There¡¯s a sniper! The energy cannons are suppressing him. st Him Out!¡±Another officer took over the position of the frontlinemander.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the concentrated energy bombs bombarded over. The clone sniper only had time to fire another shot before he was drowned by the Energy Cannon¡¯s firepower.

    Although he had killed one of the Gunners, the sniper¡¯s final fate could be imagined. A single soldier without any protection, facing the concentrated artillery fire, he had no chance of survival at all, his special soldier-like body could not allow him to withstand the energy cannon¡¯s bombardment, so after only firing two shots, the clone sniper was killed.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    The clone warriors kept exchanging fire with the military police. Under the tenacious resistance of the clone warriors, the military police were dragged at the gate for about five minutes until all the clone warriors were eliminated, only then did they destroy the cover near the gate and prepare to attack the gate of the secret chamber.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not stay idle. There are weapons nearby. Let¡¯s join the battle!¡±The sheriff picked up a rifle beside him. He had not participated in training for a long time due to his high position, but when he held the rifle in his hand.., the feeling of familiarity was just like those years ago.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, killing one is worth it. Killing two is worth it!¡±

    ..

    At this moment, the sheriff and his men were risking their lives, so each and every one of them was full of fighting spirit. At this moment, they no longer pursued survival, but a dignified way to die.

 Chapter 2822

    ?

    Chapter 2822: Chapter 2810 arrived in time

    Trantor: 5496903

    The security officer and his clone warriors, who were risking their lives, burst out with powerfulbat strength. They relied on the geographical advantage and the secret chamber as a cover, tenaciously resisting the attack of the military police.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±although the military policecked heavy weapons, the power of individual energy cannons could not be underestimated. Under the continuous bombardment of the energy cannons, the door of the secret chamber was destroyed, even the walls on both sides were damaged to varying degrees.

    After the door and walls were destroyed, the security officer and the others¡¯advantage in hiding was not as great as before. Facing the charge of the military and police, the security officer¡¯s side began to suffer casualties.

    One by one, the clone warriors fell. Although each of them had killed several times more enemies than themselves, the number of clone warriors was still too small.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Seeing that there were only three clone warriors left, the sheriff sighed. He knew that he was doomed..

    However, at this moment, the sheriff noticed that the attack of the military police on the opposite side suddenly stopped. Although the pause was very short, the enemy immediately resumed the suppression of their firepower, however, the sheriff could feel that the enemy¡¯s mood had be anxious.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the military police¡¯s attacks became even more ferocious, and their firepower became even more frenzied.

    ¡°Hold on! Our reinforcements areing!¡±Facing the military police¡¯s even more frenzied attacks, the security officer instead revealed a smile. The other party¡¯s eagerness showed that their reinforcements were already close at hand.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    The Rifles and energy cannons of both sides continued to shoot at each other. Although the magistrate¡¯s side waspletely suppressed, they still took the time to counterattack, repelling the police officers¡¯attacks again and again.

    ¡°Pu...¡±following a soft sound, a clone warrior beside the magistrate was hit between the eyebrows. He did not even make a sound before he directly fell to the side.

    ¡°Pu Tong...¡±the clone warrior¡¯s corpse was suddenly pulled to the side. Then, a thin and weak body came over. Lina picked up the clone Warrior¡¯s rifle.

    ¡°Sou Sou Sou...¡±looking at his daughter who was shooting, the sheriff did not say anything. He knew that at this time, every fighting strength was precious. Although he felt sorry for his daughter and did not want her to take the risk.., but now, if they couldn¡¯t block the enemy¡¯s craziest attack, then none of them would survive!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the military police¡¯s energy cannons kept firing, as if to express their anxiety and unwillingness to lose the victory that was within their grasp.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±at this moment, the sheriff heard the sound of gunshotsing from afar. This was definitely not from the military police, because they had already pressed forward.

    ¡°AH...¡±

    Following a scream, the military police were attacked from behind.

    ¡°Kill!¡±Following a furious roar, the military police no longer attacked the security officer and the others. Instead, they turned around and charged towards the enemy behind them.

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±

    The sound of gunfire became more intense once again. However, this time, the security officer and the others were safe. The two sides engaged in battle became the military police and clone reinforcements!

    Very quickly, the dozens of military police were all eliminated. After all, faced with hundreds of clone reinforcements, not only were their numbers small, but their condition was also not very good. Therefore, failure was inevitable.

    As early as ten minutes ago, the military police on the ground had already evacuated. The military police on the ground had also received the order to evacuate. However, they were unwilling. At this moment, they had already forced the sheriff and the rest into a corner, they were about to be annihted!

    If they were to evacuate now, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as giving up a duck in their mouth?

    Thus, the military police ignored the order to evacuate. They felt that they could eliminate the sheriff before the other party¡¯s reinforcements arrived.

    Unfortunately, things backfired. The sheriff and his clone warriors were too tenacious. They persisted until the reinforcements arrived!

    Previously, the troops on the ground had received the order, so they had already retreated. The military police that remained underground did not carry out the order to retreat, so when they faced the clone warriors that were many times more powerful than them.., their oue could be imagined.

    After eliminating the military police, a clone warrior brought his recruits to the front of the secret room.

    ¡°Sir! We are here to pick you up!¡±The clone warrior saluted the magistrate.

    ¡°En! You came just in Time!¡±The magistrate smiled and nodded, although most of the people around him had died, including the military and government officials under him, at least he and his daughter were still alive. This made him very satisfied.

    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go to the surface!¡±The Clone Warrior said. At this time, the underground structure had already been beaten to a pulp.

    ¡°En! Let¡¯s go up!¡±The magistrate nodded, at this time, there was no way to stay underground. Moreover, his reinforcements had arrived. Whether it was a decisive battle with the magistrate or moving to another ce, he could no longer stay in the basement.

    Very soon, the magistrate brought his men and returned to the surface from underground.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei saw the magistrate and Lina¡¯s real faces for the first time.

    Although he had dealt with Lina a few times before, in the three-dimensional world, Lina used Yu Wanqiu¡¯s body as a carrier. In this ce, she appeared with her real face.

    To be honest, from Jiang Fei¡¯s perspective, Lina¡¯s true appearance could not be considered ugly. She could not be considered beautiful. However, she appeared to be very intelligent and capable.

    Although the sheriff was in a sorry state, Jiang Fei could tell from his eyes that he was a very ambitious person.

    ¡°Long live the Sheriff!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Sheriff!¡±

    ..

    As soon as the sheriff appeared, the clones cheered. They thought that before the sheriff was activated, they had been indoctrinated with their thoughts and memories. At that time, they had already been brainwashed. Therefore, except for Jiang Fei.., all the clones present worshipped the sheriff from the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°Long live the sheriff...¡±

    ¡°Long live the sheriff...¡±

    In order not to expose himself, Jiang Fei had no choice but to shout along with the crowd, even though he was very disdainful of it.

    ¡°Very good! Everyone has worked hard!¡±The sheriff smiled and nodded. Then, he began his speech.

    Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to the sheriff¡¯s speech. In fact, what the sheriff said was purely self-congrattory. The people in front of him were not ordinary soldiers. They were a group of brainwashed people, they were clones that were absolutely loyal to him. Even if he did not boost their morale, these people would still be on steroids.

    While the magistrate was enjoying his speech, Jiang Fei began to observe quietly. Soon, Jiang Fei frowned because he realized that the magistrate¡¯s residence was not far from Natasha¡¯s Home!

 Chapter 2823

    ?

    Chapter 2823: Chapter 2811: enemy attack

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Damn it! Why is this ce so close to Natasha¡¯s Home? Is That Girl Alright...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Natasha¡¯s brother seems to have a very high status in the development team. Moreover, the development team has an unclear rtionship with the magistrate. His family must be able to receive proper protection...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    At this time, the speech of the magistrate had reached the high 0.1 stage. Because the clones had been imnted with the memory of worshipping the magistrate, they naturally cooperated and cheered.

    ¡°Alright, our initial goal now is to upy the nearby streets! ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s move. Once wepletely seize this city, this world will be ours to rule!¡±The magistrate ended his speech.

    ¡°upy the nearby streets? ! No Way!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If the sheriff had ordered to upy the nearby streets, Natasha¡¯s home would definitely not be spared. He did not know if the girl had left yet..

    Soon, the clone warriors were called to the front. They had a meeting with the sheriff. After confirming the specific n of action, the clone warriors returned to their own teams, they would bring their own clone recruits to carry out their own missions.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±When Jiang Fei¡¯s team leader returned, he waved his hand and led them out of the block that they had just stopped at.

    ¡°Hopefully, we can be assigned to the vicinity of Natasha¡¯s house. That way, I can still take care of her...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Then, he followed his own team and rushed out.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s luck was not at its peak, but it was not too bad. The street that they were going to upy was right next to Natasha¡¯s house. It could be said that it was close to her house. This made Jiang Fei slightly relieved, at the same time, he also focused his attention on this side.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry Up!¡±The leading clone warrior scolded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Jiang Fei replied and followed after her. However, his attention was still on Natasha¡¯s house.

    Soon, another team of clone warriors arrived at the neighborhood where Natasha¡¯s house was located. They did not enter Natasha¡¯s house. Instead, they chose another house to defend because the house was built with a wider view, it was more suitable to be used as a sniper point.

    As Jiang Fei had been paying attention to the direction of Natasha¡¯s house, after making sure that he did not hear Natasha¡¯s scream, Jiang Fei was slightly relieved. Then, he followed his own team and moved into another house.

    At that moment, the residents in these streets had already evacuated. Previously, when they were besieging the public security mansion, the magistrate had arranged for the residents to be evacuated. When the military and police had evacuated.., almost all the residents had been evacuated.

    ¡°You are in charge of this direction!¡±After entering the house, Jiang Fei and the others went straight to the third floor. Then, Jiang Fei was assigned to the front of a window. He was responsible for monitoring the intersection in front of the window.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and set up his rifle.

    Very soon, the other members of the team were also assigned to battle positions. Then, they all set up their weapons. Although these clones were slightly different in terms of physical strength, they were all indoctrinated with professional military skills, therefore, in terms of movement, these people were very professional.

    In just an hour, the clone soldiers under the sheriff were scattered in the surrounding few blocks. They were stationed in the buildings of these rich areas.

    Of course, not all the troops were sent out. The sheriff left behind a core unit. This unit had about 2,000 people, only ounting for about one-sixth of the clone soldiers under him.

    However, this ce had all the tanks and mechs. Hence, in terms ofbat strength, this unit¡¯sbat strength was not weaker than the remaining 10,000 people!

    These clone soldiers were left behind as the main force of the battle. The magistrate¡¯s goal was not to upy these streets. What he needed to do was to upy the entire city. Right now, he needed to make some adjustments, that was why he temporarily let the soldiers defend. After the rest was done, his troops would regroup.

    After all, although there were many good things in the wealthy district, they were not of practical use in war. What the sheriff wanted to take back the most was the various military facilities that belonged to him, especially the armory!

    However, the clone warriors needed to rest because they had traveled a long distance. Therefore, he asked his men to defend first.

    Two hours passed very quickly. The magistrate¡¯s troops did not rush over to attack immediately.

    ¡°You go and rest. I¡¯ll do it!¡±A clone recruit walked over behind Jiang Fei. He took over Jiang Fei¡¯s position. When Jiang Fei was on guard duty, he was resting.

    It was not just Jiang Fei. The other defense positions were the same. There were two people taking turns. One was resting, the other was on guard.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony. He went straight to the sofa next to him and copsed on it. He closed his eyes and began to sleep.

    Under such circumstances, it was very difficult for ordinary people to fall asleep. Only soldiers who had been in the battlefield for a long time could make use of this scattered time to rest quickly and restore themselves to their best condition.

    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Fei suddenly heard a loud noise!

    ¡°Enemy Attack!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be on alert!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei opened his eyes immediately. At that moment, the sky had already begun to darken. The warning sound of an enemy attack did note from Jiang Fei¡¯s defense zone. Instead, it came from the next defense zone.

    ¡°The enemy has begun to attack! Immediately enter the battle position!¡±The leading clone warrior shouted loudly.

    The clone recruits who had been resting immediately stood up. They held their weapons and quickly entered the battle position. Jiang Fei was no exception.

    Jiang Fei ced the rifle by the window. He used the aiming device to observe the movements outside. Soon, the sound of gunfire could be heard from afar!

    ¡°Buzz... buzz...¡±the roar of the mech was heard as well.

    ¡°One... two... three...¡±Jiang Fei silently counted ording to the roar of the mech. Soon, he was sure that the enemy had at least twelve mechs!

    ¡°Three directions?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Other than determining the number of mechs in his direction, he was also trying to determine the direction of the enemy¡¯s attack through the sound.

    Based on the sound, the enemy had attacked from three directions. There was only one gap left in the north, and this gap pointed to the nearest direction of the city.

    ¡°Are they trying to drive us out of the city?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If the enemy wanted to destroy them, they would have surrounded them from all sides. Now that they had only surrounded them on three sides, it was clear that they were trying to drive them out.

 Chapter 2824

    ?

    Chapter 2824: Chapter 2812 was almost wiped out

    Trantor: 5496903

    Just as Jiang Fei was puzzled, the enemy had already begun to attack. The military and police forces under the Archon began tounch a fierce attack from three directions.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the mech¡¯s energy cannons continued to bombard the buildings, turning them into ruins in an instant!

    As the residents of this residential area had already been evacuated long before the battle began, the Archon did not need to consider the casualties of the civilians. As for the damage to the buildings, these were not within the scope of military operations to suppress the rebellion, it was not within the scope of consideration.

    ¡°Attack!¡±Very soon, military police and Mechs entered Jiang Fei¡¯s defense area. Under themand of the Clone Warrior, Jiang Fei and the others began to attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±

    As the leader of the team, the clone warrior held a single-unit energy cannon in his arms. He directly locked onto a mecha that had entered the block and fired!

    Under the continuous firing of the single-unit energy cannon, the clone warrior fired five shots in a row. Out of these five shots, three of them urately hit the mecha that had entered the street.

    In just two shots, the mecha¡¯s shield was shattered. Following that, another energy cannon hit the mecha. The mecha did not even have time to react before it was destroyed!

    ¡°Everyone! Move immediately!¡±After the sessful attack, the clone warrior roared and was the first to run towards the stairs.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±Jiang Fei was about to rush towards the stairs as well. However, he immediately felt his neck go numb and all the hair on his body stood on end.

    This feeling of danger made Jiang Fei immediately give up on taking the stairs. He jumped out of the window. Although it was the third floor, Jiang Fei was very agile. He grabbed the edge of the windowsill from the left and right, and then his body swayed, he jumped onto the rain pipe next to him. Then, he slid down andnded on the ground.

    Immediately after, Jiang Fei saw three energy bombs hit the third floor where he was just now!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei did not have time to think about anything else. He rolled on the ground and ran desperately to the back of a rockery in the corner of the small courtyard. Then, he jumped behind the rockery.

    ¡°Boom... boom... boom...¡±the small building was directly destroyed by the explosion. Broken Stones flew everywhere and shattered tiles flew everywhere.

    ¡°Crackle, crackle...¡±a lot of broken tiles and bricks fell beside Jiang Fei. At the same time, there was a foot wearingbat boots..

    ¡°Sigh! I wonder who this unlucky guy is...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He had no time to investigate who this foot belonged to.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s team leader rushed out from the dpidated building. It seemed that other than him, Jiang Fei¡¯s team was almostpletely wiped out.

    ¡°Your reaction is pretty fast!¡±The clone warrior was stunned when he saw Jiang Fei. He did not expect his subordinates to be able to escape.

    In fact, when he was shooting, the clone Warrior had already regretted it. That was because when he was shooting, he realized that there were not one but two mecha that had entered this block!

    After all, there was only one mech entering the other blocks. Therefore, after killing it, he could easily clear out the military police. However, he did not expect that there were actually two mechas in this block.

    In this way, although the clone warrior destroyed one mech, it also revealed their own position. The other mech immediately retaliated. After a three-shot energy cannon and a shuttle of energy cannon.., the small building was immediately reduced to ruins.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±The clone warrior called out to Jiang Fei and quickly rushed out of the small courtyard. This ce would soon be upied by the military police and the mech. They had to move.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Of course, Jiang Fei did not want to risk his life here. He followed the clone warrior and ran out of the small courtyard.

    In less than three minutes, there were seven to eight military police in the small courtyard. These fully armed military police had thoroughly searched the small courtyard.

    ¡°More than a dozen bodies have been found. All the snipers should have been killed!¡±A military police officer reported.

    ¡°Yes! Continue to push forward!¡±The leader of the team nodded. Then, he led the team members behind him to continue to push forward.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s ears were filled with the sound of gunshots. Street battles were undoubtedly the most difficult of all battles. The dense gunshots and the roar of the energy cannons had be the main melody at this moment.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s captain was not bad. He even called out to Jiang Fei, the ¡°New recruit¡±, in case he fell behind.

    Soon, the clone warrior brought Jiang Fei to a new house. This time, they did not enter the building. Instead, they stood against the wall at the entrance.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Your Gun?¡±At this time, the clone warrior realized that Jiang Fei¡¯s hand was empty. In order to escape, Jiang Fei threw his gun away and jumped out of the window.

    ¡°HMPH! Where¡¯s Your Cannon?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at the clone warrior. This guy only had a rifle in his hand. He had also thrown away his energy cannon..

    ¡°...¡±the clone warrior red at Jiang Fei. However, he could not say anything. This was a battlefield. He wanted to punish Jiang Fei, but it was not very realistic.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t bother about it. Let¡¯s just go as far as we can.¡±Jiang Fei pulled out his pistol from his waist. Previously, when they had distributed the weapons, everyone had received quite aplete set of equipment.

    ¡°HMPH! I hope you can survive!¡±The clone warrior snorted coldly. In his opinion, a trash soldier like Jiang Fei would not survive for more than five minutes.

    ¡°These inferior clones are really not presentable...¡±the clone warrior thought to himself. As excellent clone soldiers, they were actually quite proud, therefore, in their hearts, these veteran clone warriors looked down on the new clones that were cloned from the life extension center who had poor physiques and iplete military memories.

    ¡°Ta Ta Ta...¡±at that moment, the sound of heavy footsteps came from the street. The Clone Warriors and Jiang Fei held their breaths and waited quietly for the military police to approach.

    ¡°There are no mechs. We¡¯ll fight when we¡¯re closer!¡±The clone warrior whispered.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Soon, the military police arrived outside the courtyard where Jiang Fei and the others were hiding. At that moment, the clone warrior suddenly poked his head out from the tip of the gun. Then, he raised his gun and started shooting at the military police.

    The Clone Warrior¡¯s attack caught the soldiers and police off guard. Before they could react, they were all shot and fell to the ground. Of course, some of these people had died under Jiang Fei¡¯s gun, however, these people were only a minority because Jiang Fei only had a pistol in his hand to defend himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±After taking care of the soldiers and police, the clone warrior called Jiang Fei to move. After all, without heavy weapons, they would not be able to fight against mechs.

 Chapter 2825

    ?

    Chapter 2825: Chapter 2813: Natasha in danger

    Trantor: 5496903

    When he rushed out of the small courtyard, Jiang Fei bent down and picked up a rifle from a military policeman. As everyone was in a civil war, their weapons were allmon.

    After picking up the weapon, Jiang Fei ran along with the clone warrior. They had just crossed a junction when they heard an explosion behind them. Clearly, the mech had arrived.

    ¡°Ah!¡±As they were running forward, Jiang Fei suddenly heard a scream!

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Ah! Brother! Help!¡±Another scream!

    ¡°Natasha!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes turned red. He originally thought that the civilians in this residential area had already evacuated. He did not expect Natasha to still be here. Moreover, she seemed to be in danger!

    ¡°Follow me! What are you waiting for?¡±The Clone Warrior roared.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei ignored the clone warrior. He immediately ran toward Natasha¡¯s home.

    ¡°Stop! Where are you going?¡±The clone warrior blocked Jiang Fei¡¯s way.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Jiang Fei did not have time to waste with this guy.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±The clone warrior was immediately angry. The recruit in front of him actually did not listen to themand. This was not good. However, before the clone warrior could teach Jiang Fei a lesson, Jiang Fei¡¯s gun rang!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±An energy beam hit the clone warrior between the eyebrows and killed him. Until his death, the clone Warrior¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.

    Because all the clones had been imnted with the memory of being loyal to the sheriff, they were essentially one family. Even if the clone warriors looked down on these new clones, they only wanted to make things difficult for them, they only wanted to teach them a lesson, but they had never thought of killing them.

    And even if the clone recruits were abused, they would never want to kill anyone. Because deep in their memories, they had been imnted with the deep memory of being loyal to the sheriff. and killing the sheriff¡¯s underlings.., was clearly against this subconscious.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the clones under the sheriff to have internal strife. However, the bad thing was that Jiang Fei had snuck in. Although he had used the clone¡¯s body as a carrier, he had not been brainwashed, he had not been imnted with a program of loyalty to the sheriff, so he was not affected at all.

    Now that Jiang Fei was in a hurry to save Natasha, the clone warrior insisted on stopping him. Jiang Fei, who had no time to waste, could only use a simple and crude method to solve the problem. Therefore, the unlucky clone warrior was directly killed on the spot, until his death, he did not understand why.

    After dealing with the troublesome clone warrior, Jiang Fei immediately ran away like Natasha¡¯s home.

    Along the way, Jiang Fei could hear Natasha¡¯s screams. He was anxious but also d. He was anxious because Natasha was in danger. He was d because Natasha was still screaming, that meant that her life was not in danger yet.

    Because the block where Jiang Fei and the others were stationed was next to Natasha¡¯s house, in just a few seconds, Jiang Fei arrived near Natasha¡¯s house. Because of the urgency of the situation, Jiang Fei did not have time to walk through the door, he held the rifle in his mouth and leaped up. Then, he followed the drainage pipe and quickly climbed to the second floor.

    ¡°Crash...¡±after breaking the ss, Jiang Fei entered a room on the second floor.

    ¡°Ah!¡±There was another scream. Based on the figure, Jiang Fei guessed that Natasha was hiding in her room.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang...¡±Jiang Fei heard the sound of a collision.

    After holding the gun in his hand and turning on the safety, Jiang Fei leaned out of the room. After going around the corridor, Jiang Fei came to the door of Natasha¡¯s room. Then, he saw two clones banging on the door.

    There were only five clones left. Two upstairs were pounding on the door while three downstairs were on guard.

    They were the same as Jiang Fei¡¯s team. They had exchanged fire with the military police. Although they had killed their opponents, they had suffered heavy losses. Now, there were only five of them left.

    Then, the clones moved from the original building to Natasha¡¯s house. They actually did not intend to kill Natasha. However, the little girl¡¯s room was in a good position. She could observe the street next door from the window, therefore, the clones wanted to upy Natasha¡¯s room.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He directly shot the two clones from behind and killed them. Then, he went down to the next floor and killed the three unlucky people.

    After that, Jiang Fei turned around and returned to Natasha¡¯s room upstairs.

    ¡°Natasha, open the door. I¡¯ming to save you!¡±Jiang Fei shouted at Natasha.

    ¡°Go Away! You Bad People!¡±Natasha screamed.

    ¡°Natasha, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei shouted again.

    ¡°Handsome? !¡±Natasha stopped crying.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°WUUU! Handsome, you really came to save me!¡±Natasha cried out loud.

    ¡°Natasha, open the door quickly. I¡¯ming to pick you up,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sob, handsome, I can¡¯t open the door...¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sob...¡±Natasha cried as she told Jiang Fei what had happened.

    It turned out that in the morning, Natasha¡¯s brother had called back and asked Natasha to look for him at the life building. He could not leave because he had something to do.

    However, Natasha didn¡¯t know that it was her brother¡¯s warning to her to leave this ce. It was because Natasha¡¯s brother couldn¡¯t say too much on the phone. If the sheriff heard it.., he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.

    So he just asked Natasha to go to the life building to have dinner with him. However, Natasha was just a child. How could she understand so much? Therefore, she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She nned to leave when it was almost time for dinner, in the end, when she was watching TV at home, Natasha was so engrossed that she lost track of time and missed the best opportunity to evacuate.

    When the military and police besieged the magistrate¡¯s mansion, the sound of gunfire was heard. Natasha was scared out of her wits. As a young girl in her teens, she was so scared that she hid at home and didn¡¯t dare to go out.

    As Natasha¡¯s brother was a key figure in the development team, he would be strictly protected at this time. The so-called protection would naturally lose his personal freedom, and he would not even be able tomunicate with the outside world.

    Therefore, Natasha was trapped at home. Later, before the clone army rushed back, the nearby residents evacuated again, but at that time, Natasha was tired from crying, so she fell asleep, therefore, she missed herst chance to escape.

    When she was woken up by the sound of gunfire again, it was already dark. At this time, the military and police started a second attack.

 Chapter 2826

    ?

    Chapter 2826: Chapter 2814: Military Police Surround

    Trantor: 5496903

    Listening to the dense gunfire outside the house, even an adult man would be terrified, let alone a little girl like Natasha!

    Natasha instinctively hid back in her room and blocked the door with the cab and small bed in the room. However, as the battle progressed.., the clone warriors who did not choose to garrison Natasha¡¯s house at the beginning were beaten out of the original garrison building. When they chose again, they valued Natasha¡¯s house.

    Because Natasha¡¯s house is on the corner of the block, and especially Natasha¡¯s room has windows on both sides to monitor all directions at the intersection, so that, of course the clones wouldn¡¯t miss such a strategic location.

    At once they forced their way through Natasha¡¯s door and rushed into the house.

    These clones came straight for Natasha¡¯s room. Therefore, they went straight to Natasha¡¯s room. Fortunately, Natasha had blocked the door with all the heavy objects in the room, this prevented the clones from breaking through the door.

    Because these clones also lost heavy weapons such as energy cannons, they could only rely on their strength to break open the door. Although these clones were proficient in military knowledge, their body strength was only at the level of ordinary people, this caused them to waste half a day¡¯s effort. In the end, when Jiang Fei arrived, they were unable to enter Natasha¡¯s room.

    Although these people were unable to enter, the little girl inside was also frightened. It was not until she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s voice that the little girl finally calmed down a little.

    However, the problem now came again. Previously, Natasha had tried her best to stack all the heavy objects at the door. Now, these heavy objects were stuck together under the impact of external forces. Even if Natasha wanted to move away.., she could not move anymore.

    ¡°Handsome, I can¡¯t open the cab...¡±Natasha Cried.

    ¡°HMM... Natasha, don¡¯t be afraid. Now, stay away from the door. Don¡¯t face the door directly,¡±Jiang Fei shouted into the room.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha agreed and then hid in a corner.

    ¡°Pa...¡±Jiang Fei put the weapon in his hand aside and took a few steps back.

    ¡°Ta Ta Ta...¡±after a few steps, Jiang Fei mmed into Natasha¡¯s door.

    ¡°Boom!¡±There was a loud sound from the door. The cab and bed inside shook violently, but Jiang Fei still did not manage to open the door.

    ¡°Again!¡±Jiang Fei took a few steps back again.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±Jiang Fei hit the door seven or eight times in a row. Finally, the door was loosened. At the same time, the cab and bed inside were also knocked back by him for a short distance.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±Jiang Fei rubbed his shoulder. This kind of brute force that did not have any tools would also hurt his shoulder.

    ¡°Open up!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly took two steps back and then rushed forward. When he reached the door, he suddenly raised his right foot and kicked the door.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Following a loud sound, the hinge of the door was torn apart by Jiang Fei¡¯s kick.

    Jiang Fei had knocked for a long time just now because there was a cab and a bed in front of him. The power had been absorbed by these sundries. Now, the cab and the bed had been knocked away by Jiang Fei. Although it was only about 10 centimeters away from the door.., this gave the door space to bear the force.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei suddenly exerted force, the door lost the cab and the bed that helped it absorb the power. The hinge could not withstand the explosive force and immediately broke.

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±Jiang Fei grabbed both sides of the door and shook it hard twice. Then, he removed the door from the door frame.

    Without the door¡¯s obstruction, the cabs and sofas were no longer there. Jiang Fei casually pushed the obstacles aside.

    ¡°Handsome!¡±Upon seeing Jiang Fei, Natasha immediately rushed over and jumped into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t Cry, little girl, don¡¯t Cry...¡±Jiang Fei keptforting Natasha.

    ¡°Sob sob sob... handsome, I¡¯m so scared...¡±Natasha cried loudly in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms as if she wanted to vent all the fear and grievance in her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m Here!¡±Jiang Fei patted Natasha¡¯s little head andforted her.

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob...¡±although Jiang Fei was constantly in danger, Natasha was still a little girl who was only about ten years old. After experiencing all this, how could she not be afraid? How could she recover in a short time?

    ..

    As she cried and cried, Natasha was tired. Then, the little girl fell asleep in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s really hard on this little girl...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. How Old was Natasha? How could she experience such a thing

    Jiang Fei found a ce to sit down. Then, he hugged Natasha and let her sleepfortably in his arms.

    Time passed by slowly. There was the roar of a mech outside Natasha¡¯s house. However, the mech did not attack Natasha¡¯s house because the purpose of the military and police force was to drive away the police force, they did not want to destroy the city. Therefore, they would not attack a house unless they were attacked.

    The mech passed by quickly. However, a small team of military police followed behind them and entered Natasha¡¯s house.

    ¡°The infrared shows that there are two people here. They are upstairs. Their identities are unknown. Everyone, be careful!¡±The conversation between the military police and Jiang Fei entered his ears.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. However, he did not pick up the weapon at the door.

    ¡°We have found bodies! The bodies arebat personnel!¡±

    ¡°The bodies have been identified. They belong to the clone army of the Sheriff!¡±

    ..

    Soon, the bodies were discovered. Moreover, the identities of the bodies were also very easy to identify. After all, these clones did not have an identity code. As long as they lifted the clothes on their arms, they could be seen at a nce.

    ¡°People inside, listen up. You have been surrounded.¡±At this time, five military police officers came to Natasha¡¯s door.

    ¡°Shh...¡±Jiang Fei shushed outside and said in a low voice, ¡°My sister is asleep. Be Gentle. I don¡¯t have any weapons.¡±

    ¡°The two of US will go in. You two cover!¡±After the military police officers heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, two people came in. Although Jiang Fei imed that he did not have any weapons, they would not believe him easily.

    When the two military police officers came in with their weapons, they found Jiang Fei holding Natasha.

    ¡°Lift up the clothes on your left arm!¡±The leading military officer said as he pointed his gun at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s movements were very slow. He slowly lifted up thebat uniform on his left arm, revealing the identity code inside.

    ¡°Go! Confirm your identity!¡±The military officer waved at the military police officers beside him.

 Chapter 2827

    ?

    Chapter 2827: Chapter 2815 suicide mission

    Trantor: 5496903

    Another military police officer nodded. Then, he put away his weapon and took out a device. This was the identity verification device that every military police unit was equipped with. This device could effectively distinguish between civilians and criminals.

    ¡°Identity confirmed! Ralph, an employee of Leviathan Company!¡±The military police officer said.

    ¡°An employee of Leviathan Company?¡±The military officer was stunned.

    ¡°Shh! Keep your voice down. I¡¯ll tell you slowly,¡±Jiang Fei said to the few military officers in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The leading military officer nodded. Then, he signaled his otherpanions to be on guard. He squatted down and asked, ¡°Were you the one who killed those people at the door?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I shot them at the door of my room.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything and continued to say, ¡°I am an employee of Leviathan Company. My job is to be a security guard. A few days ago, I was seconded to the Life Extension Center to provide security assistance.¡±

    ¡°Life Extension Center?¡±The officer was clearly stunned. Because the life extension center had been broken through by the clone warriors under the security officer, all the security guards, be it the employees who were seconded from Leviathan.., or the military police, were all killed in battle!

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he said, ¡°Today, the Life Extension Center was attacked. My men and I were on duty on the third underground floor. However, the enemy¡¯s firepower was too strong. My men were quickly killed one after another. I was lucky enough to escape. At that time, a mech was chasing me. The remaining intruders entered the fourth underground floor...¡±

    Then, Jiang Fei told him everything that he had experienced. As he did not know if the Life Extension Center¡¯s surveince system had been destroyed, he did not lie. Everything was the truth, other than the fact that he had used a time barrier and did not mention it, everything else was the truth.

    ¡°Later, I followed them into the Life Extension Center. I wanted to see what they were doing...¡±then, Jiang Fei told them how he fell off the bridge and how he had cleverly taken off his clothes, he told them about how he had mixed in with the clones and mixed in with the sheriff¡¯s men.

    ¡°D * MN! Brother, you¡¯re too ruthless!¡±The few military police officers were dumbfounded. How was this a security guard? This was clearly a F * cking secret agent!

    ¡°TSK! Did I have a choice at that time? I was just trying to survive...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged, then, he continued, ¡°After that, I mixed in with the clones and followed them here. I was assigned a garrison duty.¡±

    ¡°Are you with these people?¡±The officer asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m in the next block. I heard a little girl crying, so I rushed over,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What about your teammates?¡±The officer asked.

    ¡°A part of them were killed by a mech, and a part of them were killed by me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good! You¡¯re really like an agent. I have to take credit for this,¡±the officer said with a smile. They did not suspect Jiang Fei¡¯s identity because the identity code on Jiang Fei¡¯s body could not be fake.

    Soon, the officer reported the situation to the higher-ups. After all, there was a little civilian girl here. Although Jiang Fei was a fighter hired by Leviathan Company, he was not among the military police, now, the battle had beenpletely handed over to the military police. Therefore, his current identity was actually a civilian.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei and Natasha were going to be transferred to the rear.

    ¡°Someone wille to pick you up very soon. However, I have a feeling that you will be asked by the higher-ups to assist in the investigation. After all, you know something about the clone army,¡±the officer said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes! I know.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Not long after, a car arrived at the door of Natasha¡¯s house. A few military police escorts Jiang Fei and Natasha got into the car. Then, the car drove away from the battlefield to the rear.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and Natasha were moved away from the battlefield. Even though it was so torturous, Natasha did not wake up. From this, it could be seen that the little girl was really tired.

    More than 20 minutester, the car stopped. Then, a few military police and a few medical staff came up to them. They picked up Natasha and Jiang Fei and began to do a simple check-up on the two.

    ¡°Both of them are fine. The little girl might have been scared,¡±said the doctor.

    ¡°Sir, the little girl¡¯s identity is a little special. She is the rtive of a special person,¡±said a military police officer in a low voice after confirming Natasha¡¯s identity number.

    ¡°Okay! I got it. Send her to a safe ce and take good care of her,¡±said the senior military officer.

    ¡°Yes!¡±A few military police officers came over and took Natasha away.

    ¡°Ralph, is it?¡±A low-ranking officer came up to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±The officer said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the officer¡¯s footsteps.

    Soon, Jiang Fei followed the officer into a building and arrived at the door of a conference room.

    ¡°Report!¡±The low-ranking officer shouted.

    ¡°Come in!¡±A voice came from the conference room.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The low-ranking officer pushed the door open and walked in.

    About two minutester, the low-ranking officer came out and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the officer into the conference room.

    The conference room was not very big, but there were many people in it. Jiang Fei roughly counted, there were seven or eight of them.

    ¡°I am Colonel Kono, themander of this battle,¡±a senior officer who looked to be in his forties or fifties said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hello, Colonel. My name is Ralph. I Am an employee of Leviathan Company,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Can you tell me more about your previous experience?¡±Colonel Kono said.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then described what happened again.

    ¡°ording to you, the sheriff has tens of thousands of soldiers?¡±Kono asked.

    ¡°Yes! And they are well-equipped!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°HMM! What else do you know?¡±Colonel Kono asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then go to the door and wait for a moment,¡±Colonel Kono said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei walked to the door and closed it.

    After about half an hour, the low-ranking officer came out and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Come in.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and entered the meeting room.

    ¡°Ralph, we have an important task for you. This task is very dangerous. If you canplete it, you can name the conditions!¡±Colonel Kono said.

    ¡°Colonel, May I ask what the mission is?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course. We hope that you can return to the sheriff¡¯s army and serve as a spy to provide us with the necessary information. We may even need you to carry out the beheading operation at a critical moment!¡±Colonel Kono said.

 Chapter 2828

    ?

    Chapter 2828: Chapter 2816 spies

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Colonel, this quest is suicide!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Colonel Kono did not deny it. Then, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s why we let you make any conditions!¡±

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m already dead. What¡¯s the point of making any conditions...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not discussing this with you. You have to ept this quest. If you refuse, then we can only resort to wartime militaryw,¡±Colonel Kono said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a soldier...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes again.

    ¡°Now You Are!¡±Colonel Kono¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile. Then, he stood up and announced, ¡°Poor Ralph, I hereby recruit you as the first regimentmander of the Advance Army! Your rank is major!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! How can you do this?¡±Jiang Fei scolded loudly. This was too f * cking shameless.

    ¡°Hehe, Congrattions, Major Ralph.¡±Kono came in front of Jiang Fei and put a major epaulet on his arm.

    ¡°You guys...¡±Jiang Fei waspletely speechless.

    ¡°In life, there are times when there are no choices. However, in order for you to better carry out the mission without any worries, we have asked you to offer any conditions. As long as you can do it, we will definitely help you!¡±Colonel Kono said.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei really did not know what to say. These people were obviously forcing him to go back as a spy. However, they were afraid that Jiang Fei wouldpletely rely on the sheriff when he went back. Therefore, they offered some benefits and wanted to rope him in.

    However, Jiang Fei was now under a low roof. He could not not lower his head. Otherwise, he would immediately be dered a deserter. ording to wartime militaryw, he would be killed on the spot.

    Even if Jiang Fei had some skills to protect himself, even if he managed to escape from the encirclement of the army, with the crime of deserter, he would have no ce in the gamma dimension anymore. As for getting close to the Life Building.., getting close to the development team, that was even more impossible.

    Therefore, this was the only option that Jiang Fei had in front of him!

    Of course, Jiang Fei would not take such a risk for nothing. Since the other party had asked him to make a condition, he naturally had to ask for more. Otherwise, not only would the other party not think that Jiang Fei was patriotic and humble, they would even think that he had other ns, they were even more worried about him.

    ¡°I need a house on Crystal Street!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Colonel Kono nodded.

    ¡°I also need all the welfare benefits in the rich areas!¡±Jiang Fei continued.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Kono nodded. Jiang Fei¡¯s conditions were not excessive. After all, he was going to do a very risky business.

    ¡°Other than that, I also need a sum of money and a promotion in Leviathan Company!¡±Jiang Fei said again.

    ¡°Money is not a problem. What kind of job do you want?¡±Kono asked.

    ¡°I want to be the head of the Security Department of the Leviathan Company in the Life Building!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±the few military officers beside him could not help butugh. In their hearts, they all cursed Jiang Fei for being a country bumpkin. At this point in time, he still did not know that he was asking for a lot of money, they actually only asked for the position of the head of security.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Colonel Kono nodded. Although Leviathan Company was a privatepany, thispany had a lot of cooperation with the military and police. Therefore, if the military and police made a request.., it was only a small position of the head of security. Leviathanpany would not not give them face.

    ¡°Alright! If you can agree to this, I will go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Kono nodded and asked someone to bring over a gun-like item.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Jiang Fei saw that Kono was going to shoot him in the neck with the gun. He immediately gave up.

    ¡°This is a GPS and a sound acquisition device. We can keep track of your location at any time and contact you at any time,¡±Kono exined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I Can¡¯t bring this thing!¡±Jiang Fei refused tly.

    ¡°Why?¡±Kono asked.

    ¡°If I keep this thing in my pocket, I can throw it away if the sheriff and the others have something to check. If they hit me in the neck, what should I do? Dig with a knife?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Do you think they will check?¡±Kono asked.

    ¡°Nonsense. I came here with you because I did not intend to go back. If I had known that I would go back, I would not havee here with you to waste time. It has been almost an hour and a half. I have been missing for so long. Would they not check it?¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s true...¡±Kono Thought for a moment and gave up on nting such a device in Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief. He did not want anyone to monitor him at all times. Moreover, he still had no way of getting rid of it.

    ¡°Take this with you.¡±Kono handed Jiang Fei an item that was about the size of a lighter.

    ¡°What does this thing do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This thing does not usually send signals. When you have important information, you can press this button. It will send your current coordinates to us. At the same time, it can alsomunicate with us!¡±Kono said.

    ¡°Are you sure that it does not send signals normally? I am working for you. Don¡¯t hurt me,¡±Jiang Fei confirmed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Kono nodded. This thing really did not send signals automatically.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei took the thing with him.

    ¡°Alright, we will send someone to send you back now,¡±said Colonel Kono.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the young officer out of the meeting room.

    Soon, a car stopped at the door. Then, Jiang Fei took the car and returned to the vicinity of Crystal Street.

    At this time, the battle was still ongoing. The military and police officers were using their advantage in firepower to continuously reduce the range of activity of the clones. They were trying to drive the security officers out of the city through the gap!

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll Go By Myself!¡±Jiang Fei said to the driver.

    ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±The driver said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at the driver and got out of the car.

    After getting out of the car, Jiang Fei jogged and entered one of the streets. Then, he quickly ran in the direction of the clones.

    ¡°Hey! Which Party are you from?¡±Very soon, Jiang Fei encountered a group of clones. Because he was dressed like these clones, the other party did not immediately shoot him.

    ¡°I¡¯m from Bourne¡¯s Party,¡±Jiang Fei said. Bourne was the name of the clone warrior of the party he belonged to.

    ¡°Bourne¡¯s Party? where is he?¡±The clone warrior leading the group asked.

    ¡°Dead...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Dead?¡±The leading clone warrior was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, he was killed by the Mech Explosion,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±the leading clone warrior sighed. Too many clones had been killed by the mech explosion..

 Chapter 2829

    ?

    Chapter 2829: Chapter 2817 evacuation of the city

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright then. You can join my team for now.¡±The clone warrior nodded and epted Jiang Fei into his team.

    Jiang Fei observed briefly. The new team he had just joined was not full. including him, there were only seven people in total. It was obvious that they had suffered heavy losses in the battle just now.

    ¡°Captain, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My name is Neo,¡±said the clone warrior in the lead.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei did not say his name because he was currently ying the role of the newly activated new clones. They did not have a name.

    ¡°What was your previous number?¡±Neo asked.

    ¡°341!¡±Jiang Fei replied. This was the code that he had obtained when he took a shower and changed into hisbat uniform.

    ¡°341...¡±during this time, Neo was also quietly verifying Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. Although these new clones did not have the time to register their identities, they were all given a code when they were collecting their clothes, moreover, they had been photographed at that time. Therefore, based on the code that Jiang Fei had provided, Neo quickly pulled out the photo andpared it with Jiang Fei. After confirming that it was a person, there was no problem.

    ¡°Okay!¡±After verifying the photo, Neo nodded. Although Jiang Fei was indeed fake, he had blended into the clones when he was in the Life Extension Center. Therefore, when he was wearing his clothes and taking a photo.., it was him. Naturally, such verification would not prove anything wrong.

    After confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, Neo was relieved.

    ¡°341, do you have enough ammunition?¡±Neo asked.

    ¡°I still have one energy magazine,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Give him two magazines,¡±Neo said to one of his subordinates.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The clone immediately threw two energy magazines to Jiang Fei.

    Speaking of which, after confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, Neo still liked Jiang Fei. The reason was very simple. Jiang Fei¡¯s body was very strong. This was notmon among the new clones. From the looks of it.., jiang Fei was almost as strong as the clone warriors!

    In fact, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was originally from the same batch as the clone warriors. Therefore, his physical fitness was naturally as good.

    After obtaining the new energy magazine, Jiang Fei followed behind Neo and began to fight with the military police.

    Although Jiang Fei was a spy, he was not a member of the military police. Therefore, when he killed the military police, he was not lenient at all. This way, he would be even more seamless as a spy. Actually, for spies.., their biggest difficulty was not to y their own role. Instead, it was to kill their formerrades in battle without mercy.

    This was the hardest thing to do. However, for Jiang Fei, he had no such worries.

    As a person from the three-dimensional world, Jiang Fei could kill anyone in the entire gamma space without mercy except for Natasha, who was his friend.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Afterpleting one of the assassination missions, Neo said to his clones. At this time, two more of his clones had died. Including Jiang Fei, there were only five left.

    ¡°...¡±the other clones, including Jiang Fei, did not say anything. They followed behind Neo and began to retreat.

    This time, Neo did not change his position. Instead, he retreated all the way back.

    ¡°Captain, are we not going to stop the enemy?¡±One of the clones asked.

    ¡°I have received orders from the sheriff. The enemy¡¯s attack is too fierce. We need to avoid the enemy¡¯s attack. Therefore, the sheriff has ordered us to retreat from the city for the time being!¡±Said Neo.

    ¡°Retreat...¡±Jiang Fei nodded in his heart. Then, he followed Neo and quickly retreated to the back.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the rest met up with arge number of clone squads. As more and more people gathered, Jiang Fei saw the magistrate and Lina again.

    When he was in front of the magistrate and the rest, Jiang Fei roughly counted the number of clones. There were about 9,000 of them. It seemed that the military and police were really fierce in their attacks, it caused the clone warriors under the magistrate to suffer thousands of casualties!

    Of course, the magistrate was not the only one who suffered losses. The military police also suffered heavy losses. They also suffered thousands of casualties. At the same time, many of their mechs were destroyed, the magistrate was much better. Because the magistrate did not send any mechs to defend, his mecha troops did not suffer any losses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Retreat!¡±This time, the security officer did not give a long speech. However, after thinking about it, it made sense. Since they were about to escape, what else was there to say?

    Very quickly, the clone army began to retreat out of the city in an orderly manner. When the military and police saw that the clone army was preparing to retreat out of the city, they also began to slow down their attack speed.

    In fact, in the battle just now, the military and police had suffered heavy losses. Although with the assistance of mechas, the number of deaths of the military and police was slightly less than the clone army, there were still quite a number of injuries. After all, the clone army had the geographical advantage, during the process of searching, the military and police were almost always caught in the ambush of the enemy.

    The military and police, who had also suffered heavy losses, were also unable to continue fighting. Now that they saw the clone army beginning to retreat, they naturally would not pursue and attack.

    As such, the military police troops followed behind the clone army from afar. They only maintained pressure on the clone army, but there were already very few substantive attacks.

    On this side, the clone army withdrew from the city area in an orderly manner. After the clone army left the city area, the military police did not pursue anymore. They also needed to lick their wounds.

    ¡°Barker Farm is right in front. Let¡¯s set up camp there first!¡±A clone officer said to the security officer.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The security officer nodded. The geographical location was very good. It was very suitable for defense.

    Soon, the clone army that Jiang Fei was in charged into the farm. There was a family of seven living in the farm. These unlucky farmers were all killed mercilessly. To the security officer, other than the clones under him.., no one else could be trusted. Only by killing them could safety be guaranteed.

    As for the magistrate, he wanted to protect the city. As for the farmhouse outside the city, he had long given up. When he gave the order to drive the magistrate out of the city from this direction.., the magistrate had already expected the fate of the farmers in the farmhouse. However, he did not inform these people to evacuate. These farmers were clearly abandoned by the magistrate. That was because they were nothing in the consul¡¯s eyes.

    Soon, the clone army took over the manor. Then, the consul father and daughter were escorted to the manor to rest. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei and the others began to set up defenses outside the manor.

 Chapter 2830

    ?

    Chapter 2830: Chapter 2818: Hardship

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei and the others were stationed in a good position. They were not at the outermost part of the farm, but in the middle. There were also a few big trees, a small stream, and a sheep pen.

    ¡°Captain Neo, Can We Eat Something? I¡¯m a little hungry!¡±A clone recruit asked Neo. Since the beginning of the clone¡¯s activation, they had not had any food!

    ¡°HMM...¡±Neo hesitated for a moment and eventually shook his head and refused.

    ¡°Everyone, drink some water first. The food should be distributed on the top!¡±Neo said to the few recruits under him.

    ¡°Alright...¡±the few clone recruits were a little disappointed. They went to the stream to get some water to drink, but there was nothing they could do about the food.

    After about half an hour, a few clone warriors came to Jiang Fei¡¯s defense area and chased away the sheep. Not a single one was left behind. It was obvious.., these sheep were meant for the sheriff and the higher level clone warriors to enjoy. Not to mention the recruits like Jiang Fei and the others, even Neo did not have a share.

    Soon, smoke rose from the distant manor. After a while, the smell of roasted meat drifted out. Jiang Fei could clearly hear the few clone recruits beside him swallowing their saliva.

    When the sheriff and his closest subordinates were eating the roasted meat, they did not forget about the thousands of clone warriors outside. Soon, someone from Jiang Fei¡¯s side came to deliver the food, presumably, the clones stationed in other ces had also received the food.

    However,pared to the sheriff¡¯s roasted meat, Jiang Fei¡¯s food was much worse. This was a porridge made from some unknown grain. Although this farm was not small.., however, the amount of grain stored here was only enough for a few thousand people. Therefore, there was no other way. The porridge had to be made a little thinner. Only then would everyone be full.

    There was not enough food, not to mention cutlery. No farm would prepare thousands of bowls unless the farm was a porcin kiln. and the ce where Jiang Fei and the rest were at was obviously not a porcin kiln, therefore, cutlery did not exist.

    The few clone recruits took off their helmets one by one. Then, the clone who delivered the food took out a horse spoon and gave each of them half a helmet.

    Neo, the clone warrior, was treated slightly better than Jiang Fei and the others. Other than the porridge with half a helmet, he was also given a steamed bun. However, this steamed bun was dark and looked very hard.

    ¡°The conditions are difficult. Everyone, make do with it,¡±Neo said to his soldiers. At this time, the clones that delivered the food had already left. They had to go to the next defense area to deliver the porridge.

    ¡°HMM! It¡¯s good enough that there¡¯s food!¡±The other clones actually had smiles on their faces.

    Because when all the clones were activated, they were injected with the consciousness of absolute loyalty to the sheriff. Therefore, no matter how bad the food was or how difficult the conditions were, these clones were willing to do it, this subconscious ideology was already like a kind of faith. It made them worship the sheriff, as if the sheriff was their God.

    Under such circumstances, the sheriff naturally didn¡¯t need to put on a show of eating and sleeping together. They lived in clean rooms, eating barbecued meat and drinking fine wine, while the clone warriors outside.., they could only drink the gruel that was difficult to swallow. After that, no one on the open grasnd had a piece of cloth to block the cold wind.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei put the helmet in front of his nose. A pungent smell immediately rushed up, causing Jiang Fei to immediately keep the helmet away from his head. At that moment, Jiang Fei was almost certain that.., the grains in the gruel were the feed for the livestock. There might be some potions or other things mixed in it to prevent livestock from living.

    Unlike the other clones, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind was very flexible. When he was stationed in the city, the other clones were carefully watching the streets. Jiang Fei quietly walked to the kitchen, then, he filled his stomach.

    Therefore, the new clone recruits were already very hungry. Naturally, they could not care less. In addition, they had a blind admiration for the sheriff. Therefore, even if they were to eat slops, they would still find it sweet.

    However, Jiang Fei was different. Firstly, he was not brainwashed. Secondly, he was not that hungry. Therefore, he really could not swallow the helmet porridge.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±Asked neo.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry. When I was stationed in the city, I saw that there was food in the kitchens of those houses. So, I ate it,¡±Jiang Fei did not lie.

    ¡°Uh...¡±initially, everyone felt good eating the disgusting porridge. However, when Jiang Fei said that, everyone suddenly felt that they were at a disadvantage.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s actions were not against any rules in the eyes of the clones. However, everyone¡¯s thinking was not as flexible as his. Therefore, no one thought that it would be impossible to go back and look for food now, therefore, everyone was filled with regret.

    ¡°341, since you are not hungry, can you give me some of your gruel?¡±A female clone asked. To be honest, even though this gruel was disgusting, it was not enough. Therefore, it was really not enough to fill their stomachs.

    ¡°You guys can share it!¡±Jiang Fei handed the helmet over. He really could not finish it. The porridge was terrible, but he had been wearing the helmet for a whole day. It was filled with the smell of sweat, then, he mixed the porridge with animal feed that was filled with antibiotics and hormones. This thing was really not something that an ordinary person could swallow.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Although it was difficult for Jiang Fei to swallow the porridge, when he handed the helmet over, hispanions immediately snatched it over. Then, in the blink of an eye, they divided it uppletely, even the inside of the helmet had been licked.

    There was nothing that could be done. These clones had been fighting for a whole day. Although they were clones, they were not robots after all. The intense consumption of the day had made everyone hungry to death. The half-helmet gruel did not care at all.

    After the Gruel was finished, the clone warriors could be considered to have finished their dinner. Although everyone had not eaten their fill, that was all they could do.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Based on the current situation, if the sheriff could not quickly take back the city or find a stable supply channel, they would not be able to win the coup, even if they wanted to survive, it would be difficult.

    The night passed very quickly. That night, Jiang Fei and the other clones in the team took turns to be on duty. When they arrived at the farm, it was already midnight. Therefore, they did not sleep for long before the sun rose.

    When the Sun Rose, Jiang Fei and the others opened their eyes. Almost all of them were greeted by the sound of their stomachs growling.

 Chapter 2831

    ?

    Chapter 2831: Chapter 2819, attacking Area D

    Trantor: 5496903

    After a night of half-sleeping and half-squinting, Jiang Fei was hungry. Even so, he did not regret giving up on the half-helmet porridge fromst night.

    ¡°Everyone, cheer up. We might have to counterattack today!¡±Neo cheered up.

    ¡°Long live the Sheriff!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s teammates immediately shouted. However, when they took the lead, the entire manor was filled with cheers of long live the sheriff.

    These brainwashed clones had be obsessed with the worship of the magistrate!

    ¡°What is wrong with these damn clones?¡±However, the magistrate did not seem to be happy at the moment. He was originally sleeping soundly, but he was awakened by the waves of cheers.

    ¡°Magistrate, they are expressing their respect for you,¡±a trusted aide of the magistrate came over and said. He was also a clone warrior namedcheru. However, he was activated earlier, it was even earlier than Jiang Fei¡¯s carrier. Therefore, the sheriff trusted him deeply.

    ¡°Forget it. I Can¡¯t be bothered to argue with them.¡±The sheriff waved his hand. He only had these clone troops in his hands now. Therefore, he could not punish them at all.

    ¡°Lord Sheriff, what should we do next?¡±Askedcheru.

    ¡°HMM...¡±the sheriff thought for a moment and said tocheru, ¡°After breakfast today, we will head east. We will go around the edge of the city and arrive at District D 5!¡±

    ¡°Sir, do you want to upy the Industrial District D 5?¡±Lacheru asked.

    ¡°Yes! After upying the industrial district, we can upy the arsenal there. At that time, we will have an endless supply of weapons!¡±The sheriff said, in fact, what his clone soldierscked the most was not weapons, but food. However, the sheriff clearly did not consider this point.

    As the saying goes, the butt determines the brain. The identity of the sheriff determined that he valued military power more. Even if his subordinates were hungry, his first consideration was to replenish their weapons.

    Of course, there was another reason. The sheriff had nevercked food. He ate well, so naturally, he would not understand the hunger of the clones.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Lacroix did not refute the sheriff¡¯s decision. He had been instilled with the idea that he was absolutely loyal to the sheriff and would not question any of the sheriff¡¯s orders.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others received their breakfast. It was still half-helmet porridge. However, the porridge this time was slightly stronger thanst night. At least, there was no pungent smell, perhaps because it was darkst night, the clones who were cooking the porridge took the wrong ingredients and poured the livestock¡¯s feed into the porridge.

    Of course, perhaps Jiang Fei and the rest were lucky this morning and were given the normal porridge. The other unlucky clones drank the porridge made from the feed.

    However, all of this was no longer important. Jiang Fei held the half-helmet porridge in his hand. Although it smelled a little sweaty, it was impossible for him to not have food in his stomach. Therefore, he pinched his nose and drank the porridge.

    The other clones were initially staring at Jiang Fei, thinking that he would give up on the porridge. However, they did not expect Jiang Fei to raise his neck and drink it. Therefore, everyone could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    After drinking the porridge, the clone army set off. They had to go around the edge of the city to the D 5 industrial area.

    As they had to go around the outer edge of the city, the journey was not close. Although the clone army had some vehicles, they were gradually abandoned due to the exhaustion of fuel, in the end, most of the clones could only move on their feet. Jiang Fei was no exception.

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s my purpose in sneaking in? I Can¡¯t get close to the sheriff. I Can¡¯t get any information...¡±Jiang Fei was also worried, he had to think of a way to attract the sheriff¡¯s attention in order to get close to him. Otherwise, he would not be able toplete the mission given to him by Colonel Kono if he was just a small soldier, moreover, he also wanted to learn some secrets about the gamma space from the magistrate.

    Although the magistrate did not know as much as the magistrate, he was still the core of the upper echelons of the gamma space. Therefore, he would more or less know some secrets.

    Jiang Fei had traveled for about six to seven hours in the clone army. At this time, the orders from the higher-ups finally came. They could finally rest.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief. Although his physique was strong, he could not bear to walk for half a day, especially when there was only a little gruel in his stomach.

    If a strong person like Jiang Fei was already so tired, the other clones would be even more tired. Each and every one of them was extremely tired. However, because of the endless worship of the sheriff in their hearts, they persevered, some of the weaker ones even died halfway through the journey.

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired...¡±

    ¡°But for the great cause of the sheriff, everything is worth it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Long live the Sheriff!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Sheriff!¡±

    ..

    Once the head was raised, there was no end to it. Everywhere was filled with cheers. It was as if shouting long live the sheriff could relieve the fatigue of these clones and restore their strength, even if they did not have any food in their stomachs.

    Looking at the few fellow clones around him as if they were on steroids, Jiang Fei could not help but feel a sense of pity for them. These guys did not really believe in the sheriff. Instead, they had been indoctrinated with their memories, that was why they were like this.

    ¡°They are all pitiful people...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    However, even if he was feeling disdain in his heart, Jiang Fei had to shout along with these guys. Otherwise, he would appear especially out of ce among the crazy crowd alone.

    After about twenty minutes, the cheers finally stopped. During this period of time, the clones who were responsible for cooking had already set up the big pot. When they left the farm.., the sheriff had ordered the remaining food in the farm to be loaded onto the truck. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others could still have one or two more servings of porridge during the march.

    As the old saying went ¡ª when one was hungry, eating bran was as sweet as honey. Jiang Fei was like that at the moment. The semi-helmeted porridge was already a very precious delicacy to him. When the porridge entered his stomach.., he knew very well that he could feel the grains dposing in his stomach and continuously releasing energy to supply his entire body.

    Although he knew that this was not really true and was just an illusion that he had made up in his mind, Jiang Fei still enjoyed the feeling when he was extremely hungry.

    After eating the porridge, the clone warriors took a simple rest. Then, they set off on their journey again. This time, they would march for seven to eight hours and then attack the D 5 industrial area!

 Chapter 2832

    ?

    Chapter 2832: The final battle of Chapter 2820 was about to begin

    Trantor: 5496903

    Ever since thest time they ate porridge, Jiang Fei and the rest had traveled for another six to seven hours. The D 5 industrial zone was already in sight. However, most of the clone warriors were already at their limits.

    ¡°Lord Sheriff, let the Warriors rest for a while. If they continue on like this, they will not have muchbat power left,¡±said Lacroix to the sheriff.

    ¡°How much food do we have left?¡±The sheriff asked.

    ¡°Not enough for one meal...¡±Lacroix reported.

    ¡°Walk further ahead. There is a small river ahead. We will bury the pot by the river to make rice. Add more water to let everyone eat until they are full!¡±The sheriff said after thinking for a moment.

    Because after entering the D 5 industrial area, the Clone Corps under the Sheriff would have to fight with the military and police forces. If they fought on an empty stomach, theirbat power would definitely be damaged. Therefore, even if they did not have enough food.., they would have to fill their stomachs first.

    ¡°Yes! Lord Sheriff, I have already sent people to get the roots and bark. When the timees, we will put these things in the porridge. Although there is not much nutrition, it will at least increase the feeling of fullness,¡±said Lacroix.

    ¡°Your idea is not bad. Let¡¯s do it!¡±The sheriff nodded.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Lacheru nodded.

    After walking for about half an hour, Jiang Fei felt that his legs were numb. If a person with his physical fitness was like this, there was no need to mention the other clones. Throughout the entire journey.., more than a hundred people had already died on the road.

    The remaining clones also showed signs of exhaustion. Most of them had relied on their faith in the magistrate to survive until this point. If they did not have this faith.., they might have died along the way just like the hundreds of people.

    Finally, the team arrived at the small river. Then,cheru ordered the team to stop.

    ¡°Plop... plop...¡±almost all of the clone warriors sat down on the ground, including Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come,e,e. You guys,e with me!¡±Jiang Fei and a few of the stronger clones were called together by the Warriors.

    ¡°The few of you, go to the river and get some grass,¡±the leading clone warrior ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The few clones immediately jumped into the river and began to fish for grass.

    Jiang Fei saw that hispanions had all jumped in. Of course, he was no exception. Therefore, he jumped in as well.

    Soon, one after another, the grass was carried to the river bank. Then, someone carried the grass to the back. While they were fishing for grass, Jiang Fei observed briefly. There were more than a hundred clones in the river, everyone carried the grass up again and again. From this, it could be seen that the food in the magistrate¡¯s hands was extremely short.

    After almost everyone had fished up more than a dozen of the grass, Jiang Fei and the rest were allowed to go ashore.

    After another half an hour, the clone warriors who delivered the food came over withrge buckets. This time, Jiang Fei and the rest were given a full head of helmet porridge. Moreover, the ingredients used in this porridge were very abundant, however, most of the porridge was made of grass and tree bark.

    When he put the helmet to his mouth, a fishy smell assaulted his nostrils. Of course, this was different from the freshness of the fish soup. This was just the fishy smell of grass.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back. Therefore, he did not say anything. No matter how bad it was, he had to eat it.

    The other clone warriors were the same. This grass porridge was definitely not delicious. It could even be said that it was difficult to swallow. However, one could not resist the word ¡®hungry¡¯, so everyone began to gulp down the porridge.

    With a helmet of porridge, the clone warriors became a little more energetic. Although the porridge could only provide limited nutrition, at least there was food in their stomachs. Everyone was not anxious anymore.

    ¡°If you want to drink, there¡¯s more. This time, I¡¯ll fill you up!¡±The clone warriors who were carrying the porridge barrels came back.

    ¡°I want it!¡±

    ¡°I want it too!¡±

    ..

    Everyone, including Jiang Fei, asked for another helmet. Even though the grass porridge smelled fishy and tasted terrible.

    After resting for an hour, everyone drank a mouthful of warm porridge. The clone warriors had recovered a little. Although everyone was still very tired, they were no longer the same as before, they looked like they were half dead.

    After resting for about half an hour, the clone army set off again under themand ofcheru.

    After moving forward for more than an hour, Jiang Fei and the others finally arrived at the outer perimeter of the D 5 industrial area. At that moment, the outer perimeter of the D 5 industrial area had already been set up with various defensive fortifications.

    The clone army was sorge. As long as the military and police were not blind, how could they not be able to grasp the position of the clones?

    Therefore, the consul had long known that the sheriff was going to attack the D 5 industrial area. They had already set up a defense here in advance.

    Previously, the consul was unwilling to fight the sheriff because he was afraid that the war would destroy the city and destroy important facilities. Now that the sheriff¡¯s army had been forced out of the city, they wanted to attack the city again, of course, the consul could not agree.

    At this moment, almost all the military and police forces were gathered at the D 5 industrial area. They were obviously prepared to fight the clone army under the consul.

    ¡°Lord Consul, shall we attack now?¡±Lacroix asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Get the troops to attack!¡±The consul said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lacroix immediately passed down the order, and then the clone army immediately took up a charging formation.

    ¡°Lina! Do you think our n can seed?¡±The sheriff turned around and asked.

    ¡°Father, we must seed, and we will seed!¡±Lina said to the sheriff.

    ¡°Go and pick the people you need.¡±The sheriff nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina got out of the car and went to the clone army.

    ¡°You! You! You...¡±Lina continued to choose among the clones. Moreover, she chose very strong clones.

    ¡°You!¡±Soon, Lina came to Jiang Fei¡¯s party. She would not let a clone with Jiang Fei¡¯s body size go. Therefore, Jiang Fei was also selected.

    The clones that were selected by Lina were quickly gathered together. Jiang Fei counted them briefly. There were about a hundred of them in total.

    ¡°Your next mission is to escort me to a ce. You must ensure my safety and the safety of my belongings. Even if it means sacrificing your own lives!¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°For the glory of the Sheriff!¡±The clones roared loudly. These brainwashed fellows were beyond redemption.

 Chapter 2833

    ?

    Chapter 2833: Chapter 2821 deep into the jungle

    Trantor: 5496903

    Very soon, Jiang Fei and his party quietly left the main group and escorted Lina into the jungle next to them.

    The party traveled through the jungle. Lina was carried on the back of a strong clone warrior. Her things were carried by another clone warrior. In Jiang Fei¡¯s party, there were a total of eight clone warriors, the remaining one hundred or so people were clone recruits like them.

    Jiang Fei was among the clones. He did not know where he was going. He just followed the group. After Jiang Fei and the others left the group for half an hour, there was the faint sound of gunfire behind them.

    It was very obvious that the clone army under the sheriff had begun to attack!

    Jiang Fei followed behind those people. He kept moving through the jungle. Because he had food in his stomach, his stamina was still able to keep up. However, Jiang Fei knew that the food he ate was just to upy his stomach, it did not provide much energy at all. Therefore, as he passed through the jungle, he was also looking for something to eat.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±A clone beside Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Looking for food!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Food?¡±The clone was stunned. The knowledge that they had been taught did not include survival in the wild.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei nodded as he continued to search.

    However, very soon, Jiang Fei frowned because he suddenly realized that the wild creatures in the gamma space were not quite the same as the creatures that he was familiar with. Although he had found some fruits of food and some small beasts.., however, Jiang Fei did not know if these things were poisonous..

    ¡°What is your number?¡±The clone beside Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°341,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°I am 625,¡±the clone said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Can these things really be eaten?¡±625 asked as he looked at the fruits that Jiang Fei had collected.

    ¡°Maybe.¡±Jiang Fei was not sure.

    ¡°Let me try!¡±625¡¯s genes seemed toe from some foodie. Therefore, he took a fruit from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and bit into it.

    ¡°D * MN! You¡¯d better lick it first and wait for a while to see if there¡¯s any reaction.¡±Before Jiang Fei could finish his sentence, 625 had already finished eating the fruit.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet.¡±625 smiled.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to live...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. However, 625 had already eaten it. He could only wait quietly.

    After walking for a while, 625 did not seem to notice anything unusual. He pointed at the fruit in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Give me another one!¡±

    ¡°HMM... alright.¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment and gave another one to 625. He finished it in two or three bites.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei found another fruit tree in front of him. It was the same kind of fruit as before. However, this time, Jiang Fei made a new discovery. He found a few wormholes on one of the fruits. After opening the fruit.., he found a few plump flesh worms inside.

    ¡°Looks like this fruit can be eaten!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It had been more than an hour since 625 had eaten the first fruit. He did not show any signs of abnormality. Moreover, there were worms in the fruit.., that further proved that the fruit was not poisonous.

    ¡°I told you it was edible!¡±625ughed happily. Then, he picked a few more fruits from the tree.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±The clone warrior in front of them turned around and roared. At this time, Jiang Fei and 625 were already at the back of the team.

    ¡°Nothing!¡±625 and Jiang Fei said almost at the same time.

    ¡°Hurry up and follow me!¡±The Clone Warrior roared.

    ¡°Coming!¡±Jiang Fei and 625 took a few steps forward and followed the team in front.

    After that, during the march, Jiang Fei and 625 had collected many of these fruits. Although these fruits were ugly, they tasted very good and were very sweet!

    And sweet meant sugar, which meant energy!

    Therefore, these fruits were undoubtedly the best source of food! Jiang Fei and 625 ate quite a lot of them.

    Jiang Fei did not tell anyone about the fruits because he was not brainwashed. He had his own selfish motives. However, 625 did not know why, but he instinctively kept this secret. Although the clones around them saw them.., no one paid any attention to them.

    The clones maintained a non-participating but non-snitching attitude. This surprised Jiang Fei a little.

    In fact, these clones were all normal people with self-awareness. Although they were clones, they also had their own thoughts. Although they were loyal to the sheriff, they did not go against this premise, they did not have the right to betray their ownpanions to their superiors.

    Therefore, these clones were basically holding on to the attitude of not participating or reporting anything. They watched as Jiang Fei and 625 ate their fill.

    However, this situation did notst for long. The amount of porridge that the clones ate was really not enough. Moreover, marching in the jungle consumed a lot of stamina. Therefore, these clones quickly began to be hungry and thirsty.

    At this time, Jiang Fei and 625 selflessly contributed the information that they had obtained and told the other clones which kind of fruit could be eaten.

    Therefore, the clones began to pick the fruits and eat them. If everyone picked the fruits and ate them, this matter would not be able to be hidden. Not to mention the clone warriors who had discovered this, even Lina had seen it.

    ¡°Are you sure that this fruit is edible?¡±Lina called Jiang Fei and 625 over.

    ¡°I have been eating it for almost three hours. There are no adverse reactions,¡±625 said.

    ¡°I saw that there are bugs in this fruit. I thought that since the bugs are fine after eating it, we should be fine after eating it...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM! If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s eat some in batches!¡±Lina nodded, she knew that these clones had not eaten much since yesterday. Moreover, they had gone through a long journey and a jungle march. If they were not allowed to replenish their food, they would definitely not be able to walk out of the jungle.

    In fact, not to mention these clones, even the clone warriors who had been able to eat their fill and Lina who had eaten well were a little hungry. After all, it had been almost five hours since they entered the jungle, it¡¯s been, like, five hours.

    ¡°Bring me two of them, too,¡±said Lena.

    ¡°Miss, I have some here!¡±Jiang Fei immediately went forward and handed over the fruits he had picked before. These two fruits were picked by Jiang Fei. They were really big and round.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lina nodded with satisfaction, and then took the fruit.

    The main reason why Jiang Fei was working so hard was to attract Lina¡¯s attention. He was not interested in this chick. If he really had that intention, when this chick used Yu Wanqiu as a carrier.., jiang Fei would not have given her to Han Tianyu.

 Chapter 2834

    ?

    Chapter 2834: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    The main reason why Jiang Fei wanted to get close to Lina was to gather more information. He needed to gather more valuable information, both professionally and personally.

    Professionally, Jiang Fei was now a spy for the Archon. Moreover, the Archon had directly given him the rank of major. Although the main purpose of this military rank was to force Jiang Fei to carry out this mission, no matter what.., since he had epted the mission, Jiang Fei had to do something.

    Jiang Fei also wanted to know some secrets about the gamma space. After all, the more he knew, the easier it would be for him to act.

    Of course, Jiang Fei did not necessarily have to help the magistrate. If the magistrate and Lina really had a chance of winning, Jiang Fei did not mind helping them. When the time came, he would be a founding father or something, perhaps he would have a better chance of getting close to the development team andpleting his mission.

    However, based on the current situation, the magistrate¡¯s side looked like they were in a desperate struggle. Now, it seemed that they were betting on Lina¡¯s secret operation. For the magistrate¡¯s side, it was almost impossible to force their way into the city, it was almost impossible to break into the city!

    Jiang Fei, who had been to the back of the Archon¡¯s army, knew very well that the sheriff¡¯s side might have a slight advantage in terms of numbers. However, in terms of heavy weapons, the clone army of the sheriff¡¯s side could not bepared to the military police¡¯s side, the other side had more than a hundred mechs, but the sheriff only had around 30 of them.

    The difference in heavy weapons was definitely not something that a few thousand people could make up for. That was why Jiang Fei was not optimistic that the sheriff¡¯s side would win the final victory.

    The magistrate clearly understood his own weakness. That was why he gathered his troops. While the clone soldiers on his side were still maintaining a high level ofbat power, he wanted to take down d 5 industrial district in one fell swoop, he wanted to gain the support of the arsenal.

    However, the magistrate was not stupid. The other party had also gathered their heavy troops here. After two rounds of hard fighting, the magistrate could not gain any advantage at all.

    ..

    ¡°HMM, this fruit tastes really good...¡±Lina was really hungry. She ate two fruits in one go. Then, she said to Jiang Fei with satisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name. I only have a number: 341,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°341, Huh? Alright, just stay by my side,¡±Lina nodded and said.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss!¡±Said Jiang Fei immediately. was he not trying to get close to the people who had the real information? If he were to stay with the ordinary clones, he would not be able to hear any news.

    After the one hundred people ate some fruits, everyone¡¯s condition improved a lot. The fruits were very sweet and full of water. In an instant, everyone¡¯s needs for food and water were solved. After everyone gathered some fruits for backup.., they set off on their journey again.

    Lina used thepass-like thing in her hand to constantly adjust the direction. Then, she guided the 100 people through the jungle.

    When Jiang Fei and the others were tired, they would rest in the jungle for a while. When they were thirsty and hungry, they would eat the fruits to satisfy their hunger. Just like that, they walked for half a day. The sky gradually darkened.

    ¡°We will rest here for a night. Tomorrow morning, we will be able to reach our destination!¡±Lina said to the few trusted aides beside her. Other than the few clone warriors, these trusted aides were Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The other clone warriors nodded. Although Jiang Fei was curious about the destination, the others did not ask. He did not dare to speak rashly.

    By following Lina, Jiang Fei enjoyed a special privilege. He did not need to take turns keeping watch. These tasks were for the new clone warriors.

    However, even if he did not have to keep watch, Jiang Fei would sleep well tonight. After all, it was in the humid jungle. It was not easy to find a dry ce. If he wanted to sleep well, he could forget about it, only Lina could enjoy a temporary bed. However, in order to find dry grass to pave the way for her, the more than one hundred clones worked for more than half an hour.

    ..

    The next morning, everyone got up one after another. After eating a few fruits for breakfast, the group continued their journey.

    After walking for another hour or so, Jiang Fei and the rest finally walked out of the jungle.

    Jiang Fei looked into the distance. At that moment, they were already a little far from the city. From Afar, they could only see the faint outline of the city.

    ¡°Can we reach the city before noon?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°It¡¯s tough!¡±Said a clone warrior.

    ¡°Yes, as the saying goes, a horse dies when it sees the mountain. Although we can see the outline of the city from here, the distance in a straight line is about tens of kilometers. If we only use our two legs, it will be very difficult for us to reach the city before noon,¡±Jiang Fei began to interrupt, the purpose of his actions was to make himself appear in front of Lina. He needed to blend in with the core circle. Only then would he be able to obtain more information.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we have to speed up. Even if we can¡¯t arrive before noon, we have to hurry!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s run forward!¡±A clone warrior said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°No Problem!¡±

    The other clone warriors followed.

    ¡°Miss, May I ask something?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What?¡±Lina looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. When we arrive at the city, do we need to engage in a high-intensity battle?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If it¡¯s normal, it shouldn¡¯t be necessary. However, if there¡¯s an ident, we might really have to fight,¡±Lina said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Miss, if we do not need to engage in a high-intensity battle at all, it would not be a problem for us to march at full speed. However, if there is a risk of battle, I suggest that we try our best to preserve the stamina of the warriors to prevent them from not being able to disy theirbat strength during the battle,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But time is of the essence...¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Time is of the essence. We can find another way to solve this problem!¡±Jiang Fei said, as he pointed into the distance, he said, ¡°Miss, look. There¡¯s a farm over there. Although it¡¯s not on our route, I think we can take a detour.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we have to conserve our energy? If we take another detour, wouldn¡¯t that be even further?¡±A clone warrior said unhappily, this guy with the code name 341 was just a newbie. He actually dared to steal the limelight of veterans like them. This was something that even his uncle and aunt could not tolerate!

    ¡°Although that ce is not on our route, we might need to expend some extra energy to go there. However, that farm looks like it is inhabited, and there is a high possibility that there is a truck in the farm. If we can get a truck, not only will our marching speed be greatly increased, we will be able to reach the city before noon. Moreover, we can also maximize the energy of the soldiers!¡±Jiang Fei said.

 Chapter 2835

    ?

    Chapter 2835: Chapter 2823, Handicraft

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Your suggestion is very good. Let¡¯s do it!¡±After listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s reason, Lina immediately made the decision.

    ¡°Miss, what if there are no trucks there?¡±A clone warrior questioned.

    ¡°Usually, there will be trucks in the farm. Even if there are no trucks, we can get some other means of transportation,¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to say.

    ¡°Other means of transportation? What kind of transportation can carry so many people?¡±Said the clone warrior unwillingly.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s best if we hurry. I¡¯ll exin the specific reason to you on the way,¡±said Jiang Fei as he turned around and spoke to Lena.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lena nodded. Then, she said to her trusted aide beside her, ¡°Pass down the order to set off immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clone warrior nodded and passed down the order.

    Soon, the hundred or so people set off towards the farm in the distance.

    Although this farm was much closer than the city, it was actually quite far from the jungle. Jiang Fei and the others walked for nearly two hours before they finally reached the entrance of the farm.

    ¡°Charge in!¡±As the leading clone warrior gave the order, the clone recruits charged into the farm.

    At first, the owner of the farm wanted to fight back with guns. However, when he saw that there were more than a hundred intruders and that they were all equipped with weapons, the owner of the farm gave up resisting, however, he soon regretted his decision.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let the news get out. Kill them all!¡±Lena waved her hand. Then, there was a burst of gunshots. There were a total of thirteen people, Young and old, in the farm. All of them died in a pool of blood.

    ¡°Miss, we found two small trucks. Each truck can hold about twenty people. There are also two cars. Each car can hold four to five people.¡±The leading clone warrior ran over and reported the results of the search.

    ¡°I told you it was not enough! There are not enough vehicles now. Aren¡¯t you wasting your time?¡±The clone warrior who had doubted Jiang Fei previously said. The other clone warriors also looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was a solution?¡±Lina also looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. Give me half an hour.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he called out about ten people from the clone recruits. After that, Jiang Fei brought them to the garage of the farm.

    There were two small cars parked in the garage. Jiang Fei had people drive the cars out. Then, under Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, the clone recruits tore down the garage.

    The walls of the garage were made of a simple board. Therefore, after they were taken down, the boards were still intact. Then, Jiang Fei took out the welding tools from the garage, then, using the materials found in the garage and the farm, he roughly welded a square frame.

    Then, Jiang Fei dismantled a farm machine that looked like a harvester and welded its territory under the frame.

    ¡°Spread the boards!¡±Following Jiang Fei¡¯s order, the clone recruits threw the boards that had just been dismantled into the frame. A suggested small bucket was ready.

    ¡°Hang this at the back of a truck.¡±Jiang Fei instructed a clone recruit to bring a truck over. Then, he hung the cart at the back of the truck.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for twenty people to sit in this,¡±Jiang Fei said with satisfaction.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina looked at the cart and nodded in satisfaction. She had already understood Jiang Fei¡¯s intention. The two trucks could carry about twenty people. If they squeezed together, thirty people would be enough. This way.., the two trucks could carry sixty people. For the remaining forty people, two trucks would be enough. Although the trucks did not have any damping measures, it would be very bumpy to sit on them. However, it was enough to transport soldiers temporarily.

    ¡°Make another one just like this!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Miss, there is only one farming machine in our farm. There is no other territory,¡±a clone warrior reported.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there two small cars? Tear one down!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Following Lina¡¯s order, the outer shell of the small car was quickly removed. Then, Jiang Fei brought some people and welded a car bucket onto it.

    ¡°341, follow me in a car!¡±When the new car bucket was ready, Lina called out to Jiang Fei and sat in one of the cars.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei was very happy. It was not that he feltfortable in a small car, but he knew that he had finally won Lina¡¯s approval.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Following Lina¡¯smand, the more than one hundred people set off!

    The convoy set off from the farm. Although the road was bumpy, the sturdiness of the two simple carpartments was still sufficient. Although the clone warriors in the carpartments had suffered a little.., their marching speed had indeed increased significantly.

    After about two hours, Jiang Fei and the rest arrived at the edge of the city. The cars also drove onto the wide and t road. This made the clones sitting in the buckets feel a lot morefortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go Here!¡±Lena gave a new coordinate.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The leading clone warrior nodded. He was now Lena¡¯s driver. At the same time, he was also the guide of the entire convoy.

    The three cars sped along the road and soon entered the city. However, Lina did not let the convoy approach the city center. They only stayed close to the outer edge of the city. They continued forward until they reached an abandoned factory.

    ¡°This ce seemed to be an abandoned sugar factory before...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°HMM, this ce was indeed a sugar factory before. However, this sugar factory only operated for a few weeks. Then, it was abandoned. Until today, it has been abandoned for almost a hundred years,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Abandoned for a hundred years?¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lina gestured for the car to stop. Then, she walked down.

    When they saw Lina getting out of the car, Jiang Fei and the rest quickly followed her out. The two trucks behind them and the clone soldiers in the back bucket jumped out one after another.

    At that moment, the forty or so people in the back bucket could not even walk anymore. Although they had only walked for more than two hours, they were exhausted. At that moment.., if someone told these clone warriors to take a bus, they would definitely prefer to walk on two legs.

    ¡°Creak...¡±the door of the sugar factory warehouse was opened. During the opening process, many rusts fell from the door. At the same time, a musty smell came from the warehouse. It was obvious that this warehouse hadn¡¯t been used for a long time.

    ¡°Go in!¡±Lina waved her hand and the two clone warriors led their recruits into the warehouse. Soon, the warehouse was checked and a safe message came out.

 Chapter 2836

    ?

    Chapter 2836: Chapter 2824, the secret passage

    Trantor: 5496903

    Following Lina¡¯s orders, teams of clones entered the warehouse. Jiang Fei was no exception.

    After entering the warehouse, Jiang Fei carefully observed his surroundings. This warehouse had clearly been abandoned for a long time. The machinery around had long been rusted. All sorts of misceneous items had been covered in dust.

    ¡°It seems that this ce has been abandoned for a long time. It has been a long time since anyone hase here,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Then, Jiang Fei followed the others into the depths of the warehouse.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s position was neither near the front nor behind. As he had be Lina¡¯s trusted aide, he followed Lina¡¯s side and was also protected in the middle of the team.

    ¡°341, go to the front and see if there¡¯s arge press there,¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei at that moment.

    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡±Jiang Fei replied and walked forward.

    After walking for about five minutes, Jiang Fei arrived at the front of the team.

    ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Nothing special,¡±the leading clone warrior replied. Although Jiang Fei was only a clone recruit, he did not know that this recruit with the code name 341 was Miss Lina¡¯s trusted aide?

    ¡°Nothing?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and went forward to investigate.

    This was the end of the warehouse. There was nothing suspicious around. However, Jiang Fei quickly noticed a bunch of things in the corner.

    However, these things were covered by a tarpaulin. The tarpaulin was already covered with dust.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A bunch of abandoned machinery. Its purpose is unknown,¡±the leading clone warrior replied.

    ¡°Open it and let me take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The leading clone warrior did not waste any time. He directly brought two people and came to the front of the machinery.

    ¡°One! Two! Three!¡±As the clone warrior shouted, the few clones exerted their strength and pulled the tarpaulin off.

    After the tarpaulin was pulled off, the machinery inside was revealed.

    Jiang Fei took a closer look. It was indeed a punching machine.

    ¡°Watch this thing carefully,¡±Jiang Fei said to the clones.

    ¡°Yes!¡±As the clone warrior gave the order, the clones surrounded therge punching machine.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei turned around and returned to Lina¡¯s side.

    ¡°Miss, I have found the punching machine,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Lina nodded and walked forward. Jiang Fei followed behind Lina and returned to the position of the punching machine. Along with them were a few of Lina¡¯s trusted aides and personal bodyguards.

    ¡°Move aside.¡±Lina¡¯s voice was not very loud, but the clone warriors and their subordinates immediately spread out to the sides, giving up the position near the punching machine.

    ¡°341, go and look for it. See if there are any plum blossom shaped marks on the press,¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, My Lady.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he began to look around the press carefully.

    The press was very big. It was about three meters tall, five meters long and five meters wide. Moreover, it needed to be searched carefully. Therefore, after ten minutes, Jiang Fei still did not find anything.

    ¡°You guys go and help too,¡±Lina said to the few trusted aides beside her.

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±The few clone warriors also came to the side of the machine and began to search carefully.

    As time passed, Jiang Fei and the others were dizzy. However, they still could not find the symbol of the plum blossom.

    After another ten minutes or so, Jiang Fei suddenly found a plum blossom mark that was only the size of a fingernail in a corner!

    ¡°Miss, I found it!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±Lina walked to Jiang Fei¡¯s side in two steps.

    ¡°Here!¡±Jiang Fei pointed the plum blossom imprint to Lina.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s it!¡±Lina¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Then, Lina waved her hand. One of her trusted aides immediately stepped forward and handed the small box that Lina carried with her to her young man.

    After receiving the Box, Lina immediately ced the box on the ground and opened it.

    Jiang Fei took the opportunity to look into the box. It was filled with all kinds of delicate instruments.

    After opening the Box, Lina very quickly took out something that looked like a triangr te. Then, she took this thing to the plum blossom imprint on the punching machine and began to measure and calcte.

    Soon, Lina got the data she wanted and began to look for it on the stamping machine.

    About five minutester, Lina found what she wanted.

    ¡°Creak... Creak...¡±Lina found a valve based on the data and began to rotate.

    Lina rotated the valve at a very strange rhythm, and the number of circles also had a specific pattern.

    Very soon, the sound of gears turning could be heard from under the press.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±Lina shouted and took the initiative to retreat.

    When Jiang Fei saw this, he did not dare to be careless. He followed Lina and quickly left the press.

    ¡°Ka... Ka...¡±following a series of mechanical sounds, the ground gradually cracked open, revealing a tunnel that led underground for a day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±Lina nodded and took the lead to enter the tunnel.

    Jiang Fei followed closely behind and followed. After that, the clone warriors also led their subordinates into the tunnel.

    After entering the tunnel, it was not as dark as Jiang Fei had imagined. On the contrary, this ce was much brighter than the dim warehouse outside.

    On the walls on both sides of the tunnel, there was a light fixture that lit up the ce. Jiang Fei followed Lina and soon arrived at a gate.

    ¡°Tools!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Yes, My Lady!¡±A clone warrior once again handed the small box to Lina. Then, Lina quickly picked out the things that she needed and went to the gate.

    After some operation, the gate opened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±Lina was the first to enter.

    ¡°There are no defense mechanisms. Moreover, Lina knows this ce like the back of her hand. Could This be a secret base of the Sheriff?¡±Jiang Fei guessed.

    After seeing Lina go through the gate, Jiang Fei hurriedly followed her in.

    After entering the gate, Jiang Fei found that they had arrived at a huge underground hall. It was like a hugeboratory. There were many half-finished products hanging around. However, there was no one here, it was like a dead city. It gave people a creepy feeling.

    ¡°You guys pick out the suitable equipment. The specific instructions are next to the equipment,¡±said Lina as she quickly operated the control panel. As Lina operated, the two walls of theboratory flipped, arge amount of weapons and equipment were revealed.

 Chapter 2837

    ?

    Chapter 2837: Chapter 2825, assassination

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Everyone, Pick whatever weapon you can get your hands on. Take as many as you can,¡±Lena said to the clones.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clones agreed and went to pick their weapons.

    The strong clone warriors were more inclined towards heavy weapons, such as individual energy cannons. The weaker clone recruits were more inclined towards rifles and submachine guns, moreover, they had a lot of energy magazines.

    Jiang Fei browsed through these weapons. He was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he chose the weapon that was most suitable for him.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Very quickly, Jiang Fei found something that made his eyes light up!

    It was a silver-white cylinder. It was not very thick. One of it was just right for him to hold.

    Jiang Fei had previously found a lightsaber in the Life Extension Center¡¯sboratory. He had used it to defeat a mech.

    However, that lightsaber waster discarded by Jiang Fei. Otherwise, he would not have been able to blend in with the clones with the lightsaber.

    Although he could not continue to possess the lightsaber, Jiang Fei still remembered the power of the lightsaber very clearly. Therefore, when he saw the lightsaber, he immediately fell in love with this weapon.

    After he picked up the lightsaber, Jiang Fei took two steps back and activated the lightsaber.

    ¡°Buzz...¡±with a soft sound, the lightsaber¡¯s de appeared. Its stability was even better than the one that Jiang Fei had used previously.

    ¡°It¡¯s You!¡±Jiang Fei put away the lightsaber in satisfaction.

    After putting away the lightsaber, Jiang Fei was not satisfied. Lena had already said that he could take as much as he wanted. What was there to be polite about?

    After that, Jiang Fei picked out an energy sniper rifle and a single-unit energy cannon from the weapon rack. With his good physique, Jiang Fei even packed a bag of energy magazines on him.

    After taking everything, Jiang Fei looked around. The clones were also carrying a lot of weapons. Everyone knew that there was going to be a tough battle ahead. Weapons were the soldiers¡¯only means of survival, they were both offensive weapons and the best defensive equipment. On the battlefield, only weapons could protect themselves.

    Therefore, the clones who had been instilled with military theories carried as many weapons as possible.

    After everyone had almost picked their weapons, Lina said, ¡°Since you have already picked your weapons, gather in the middle of theboratory.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clones replied and gathered in the middle of theboratory. Jiang Fei was no exception.

    Following that, Lina began to operate again. Following that, the sound of gears grinding could be heard again. Then, Jiang Fei and the others moved towards the wall that they were facing.

    The wall that had just flipped over was on both sides of theboratory. There were all kinds of weapons inside. This time, when the wall that was facing Jiang Fei and the others flipped over, a huge shadow was revealed.

    More than ten spotlights were lit up at the same time. The Shadow was instantly illuminated.

    ¡°A Mech?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. This mech was clearlyrger than the other mechs that Jiang Fei had seen before.

    Although they were all silver-white in color, the shape of this mech waspletely different from the previous ones.

    ¡°This is a shrimp-powered mech. Thetest research results,¡±Lena took the initiative to introduce it.

    ¡°Miss, who are you nning to let pilot this mech?¡±One of Lina¡¯s trusted aides asked.

    Just as this question was asked, all of Lina¡¯s trusted aides turned their gazes to her, because these guys all wanted to be the pilots of the shrimp-powered mech.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pilot the mech myself,¡±Lina¡¯s words surprised everyone.

    ¡°Miss, Think Again!¡±Many clone warriors advised.

    Although the shrimp-powered mech used thetest technology, it was not invincible after all. Once it was on the battlefield, it would definitely be the target of the enemy¡¯s concentrated fire or even sneak attacks.

    Under the enemy¡¯s focused attacks, even if the shrimp-powered mech¡¯sbat strength was strong, it would be heavily injured by the enemy¡¯s concentrated fire or even destroyed. If that happened, Lina would be putting herself in danger.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. This war is not just about you. Once we fail, we will also suffer a fate worse than death, so it¡¯s not a big deal to fight alongside you,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Long live the Lord Sheriff!¡±

    ¡°Long Live Miss Lina!¡±

    ..

    The cheers immediately rose. These brainwashed clones were easy to fool.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s Save the cheers for when we win. We have to start moving now!¡±Lina said to the crowd.

    At this moment, the sheriff was leading the clone army in a battle with the military and police. Because they had obtained information in advance, they had long been prepared for battle, it was not that easy for the sheriff¡¯s clone army to conquer the D 5 industrial zone.

    Therefore, the importance of Lina as a surprise soldier was shown. Lina was going to lead this small team to assassinate the magistrate and end the war from another angle.

    Assassinating the magistrate was no joke. The difficulty was no less than the magistrate leading the team to conquer the D 5 industrial zone.

    ¡°Miss, what should we do?¡±A clone warrior asked. These clones had been imnted with memories, so loyalty was definitely not a problem.

    ¡°Look!¡±As Lina spoke, thest wall of theboratory moved. In the end, the wall only rotated 45 degrees.

    ¡°Everyone, take your weapons. Let¡¯s go in.¡±Lina waved her hand and took the lead to walk into the wall.

    Jiang Fei and the others followed closely behind. When they entered the back of the wall, Jiang Fei realized that this was actually a subway station!

    However, this ce looked like it had been abandoned for a long time. An old train was parked on the track. The body of the train was already covered in rust.

    ¡°Everyone, get on the train!¡±Lina ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±All the clones were on stimnts. They quickly got on the train. Jiang Fei was no exception.

    After getting on the train, Lina installed a small thing at the front of the train. Immediately, the train started moving.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready. We still have 15 minutes to reach the core of the city. We will arrive at the magistrate¡¯s mansion in 17 minutes,¡±Lina said loudly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clones were excited. If they knew that they were going to carry out a crucial mission, they would be able to help the magistrate realize his dream.

    Although this mission was very difficult and they would die if they were not careful, the clones did not care at all. The brainwashed clones were not afraid of death at all. They only wanted to do something for their idol.

    ¡°Who should I support?¡±Jiang Fei was also hesitating. History had ced the heavy responsibility in the hands of a small soldier like him.

    Now, Jiang Fei could choose to help Lina to assassinate the consul. If they could sessfully reach the consul¡¯s mansion, the sess rate would be quite high.

 Chapter 2838

    ?

    Chapter 2838: Chapter 2826, double insurance

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see...¡±Jiang Fei did not rush to make a decision.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, whether it was the consul or the sheriff, there was no fundamental difference between the two. He himself did not have any preferences. Therefore, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion.., it was fine for either of the two to win.

    In order to decide who to help, it would have to depend on which side had the higher profits.

    Currently, it was obvious that helping the magistrate and Lina to assassinate the magistrate had the higher profits. If he could sessfully assassinate the magistrate, then after the magistrate was promoted, Jiang Fei would undoubtedly have the merit of being a dragon.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei had be Lina¡¯s trusted aide. Therefore, once the magistrate seeded, Jiang Fei¡¯s status would naturally rise. When that time came, he might be able to take over a certain department, after all, the magistrate trusted his clones the most.

    After the battle in the D 5 industrial zone, Jiang Fei believed that there would be very few clones left under the magistrate. When that time came, the chances of him being able to climb to a high position would be very high. If he had the power.., then, Jiang Fei would be very easy to get close to the development team. He could evenplete his own mission under the guise of official business.

    In terms of profit, choosing the sheriff and Lina¡¯s side was undoubtedly beneficial to Jiang Fei. However, the problem was that the risk of this choice was too high. Once Jiang Fei gambled on it, he might even lose all his underpants.

    Therefore, in order to prevent all his previous efforts from going to waste, Jiang Fei did not choose to take a side too early. He chose to continue observing. If he saw that there was a chance of sess on Lina¡¯s side, he would definitely choose to stand on Lina¡¯s side and kill the sheriff, assist the magistrate to rise to the throne.

    If possible, Jiang Fei even wanted to assist Lina inunching a coup after the magistrate rose to the throne. He wanted to kill her father and help her rise to the throne. Then, Jiang Fei would be able to be the second inmand, when the time came, it would be much easier for him to control the development team.

    However, that was just a thought. Based on the current situation, even if Lina and the others managed to touch the magistrate¡¯s residence, it would be as difficult as climbing the heavens to assassinate the heavily protected magistrate.

    ..

    Time passed by slowly. The train was moving at a high speed in the underground tunnel. As it was moving in apletely sealed underground tunnel, Jiang Fei could not tell how far the train had gone or where it had gone.

    ¡°Ka... chi...¡±as the train slowed down, it finally stopped at a tform.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±Lina controlled her mech and walked down from the train.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±Lina called out to the clone warriors behind her.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clone warriors, including Jiang Fei, followed behind Lina and got off the train.

    The subway station seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. Jiang Fei and the others moved forward and soon arrived in front of arge elevator.

    ¡°Crack, crack, crack...¡±Lina managed to activate the elevator through some pretense.

    ¡°It seems that the father and daughter have been nning to assassinate the Archon for a long time...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Lina was too familiar with her movements. This was the result of countless practice sessions.

    ¡°All of you, go up!¡±Lina said to the clones.

    ¡°Yes!¡±All the clones went up the elevator. Then, Lina controlled her mech to go up as well.

    ¡°We will reach the ground in two minutes. The exit here is the governor¡¯s mansion¡¯s spare garage. Generally speaking, we will not be discovered immediately after we leave. However, we can not rule out the possibility of an ident!¡±Before Lina opened the elevator.., she first told everyone about the situation that they were about to face.

    ¡°Miss, are we just going to attack directly?¡±A clone warrior asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lina nodded.

    ¡°Looks like this is the most uncertain part of the mission!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Although Lina and her father had nned everything, they still did not understand the situation in the magistrate¡¯s mansion. Anyone who could be the magistrate was not a fool, it was impossible to reveal all of their details to others. Therefore, the magistrate and Lina had no idea about the situation in the magistrate¡¯s mansion.

    Including Lina, she did not know if she could break into the residence and kill the magistrate before the arrival of the magistrate¡¯s reinforcements. If she could not, the scene inside the magistrate¡¯s residence would repeat itself, however, this time, the ones to be eliminated would be Lina and her clone warriors.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be counting on you this time! I hope that everyone can fight bravely against the enemy!¡±Lina said to the crowd.

    ¡°For the glory of the Magistrate!¡±The clones were as if they were on steroids.

    ¡°Looks like I should buy a double insurance!¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment and quietly took out themunicator.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±At this time, Lena opened the elevator.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei began to send a message to Colonel Kono. He said that they had arrived at the magistrate¡¯s Mansion and were ready to assassinate him!

    ..

    ¡°What? ! Assassinate the Archon? ! And all of them have arrived at his mansion? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! There are no troops under the sheriff in the city!¡±

    ¡°Could it be a secret agent? !¡±

    ¡°Could it be that a traitor has appeared beside the Archon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ..

    In an instant, the battle staff around Colonel Kono were in an uproar.

    ¡°The second message is here!¡±At this moment, the adjutant beside him shouted.

    ¡°What! ? There¡¯s a secret tunnel underground? !¡±After seeing the second message, everyone understood!

    ¡°Quick! Give the consul a warning!¡±

    ¡°Send someone back immediately!¡±

    ..

    Colonel Kono kept giving orders, but at this moment, the military and police had been sent to the front line of the D 5 industrial zone. It would take at least 30 minutes to retreat. During this period of time, they could only rely on the security personnel in the Consul¡¯s residence to protect the consul¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Boom!¡±With a loud bang, the door of the spare garage was sted open!

    ¡°Kill!¡±More than a hundred clones rushed out with guns in their hands. They fired at the front, but did not knock down any security personnel.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? No One?¡±The few clone warriors were stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Attack the building directly!¡±Lina ordered.

    In fact, the consul had already received the warning a minute ago. Because the number of security personnel in the official residence was seriously insufficient, the consul did not arrange for them to ambush in the courtyard, instead, he withdrew them all into the buildings, hoping to rely on the buildings to defend.

    The consul¡¯s idea was very simple. He did not expect to be able to wipe out the invadingnd. As long as he could buy time, when the reinforcements arrived, this lone assassin team would be quickly eliminated.

 Chapter 2839

    ?

    Chapter 2839: Chapter 2827 was exposed

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Kill!¡±Amidst the shouting, the clonesunched an attack on the consul¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±the energy rifles fired at the windows and doors of the residence in an attempt to suppress the possible resistance.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±a few individual energy cannons fired, shattering the doors on both sides of the building and opening the entrance to the building.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of the Magistrate!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ..

    The clones began to charge. They quickly passed through the middle area and ran towards the entrance of the building.

    ¡°Whoosh, Whoosh...¡±finally, the magistrate¡¯s bodyguards began to counterattack. Their gunshots were scattered, but their uracy was very high. Just one round of counterattack had caused five or six clones to fall.

    ¡°Continue to Charge!¡±The clone warriors behind continued to give orders!

    ¡°For the glory of the Consul!¡±

    Those clone recruits had been brainwashed. They were not afraid of death at all, and one by one, they began to charge!

    ¡°Sou Sou Sou...¡±the consul¡¯s bodyguards hid within the buildings, firing their cold guns. One by one, the clone recruits fell.

    ¡°Fire suppression!¡±With a furious roar, the clone warriors behind finally began to fight back. Each of them held a single-unit energy cannon and fired at the position where the enemy fired at!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±as soon as the energy cannon fired, it immediately suppressed the enemy¡¯s firepower.

    Although these consul¡¯s bodyguards were experienced in hundreds of battles, the problem was that theycked heavy firepower. Even if these guys had the shooting skills of a hundred-step Yang piercing shot, when faced with the enemy¡¯s dense firepower.., they were suppressed so much that they could not raise their heads. Naturally, they were unable to retaliate.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, many clone recruits charged through the middle zone and entered the buildings!

    ¡°We¡¯ll charge too!¡±Lina piloted her mech forward.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±on the right arm of the shrimp mech was a medium-sized energy cannon. Its power far surpassed that of an ordinary single-unit energy cannon. Even the heavy-sized energy cannon of an ordinary mech could not contend against it.

    With the addition of the mech, the casualties on Lina¡¯s side were greatly reduced. This was because the firepower of the mech was too strong. The bodyguards on the opposite side could not raise their heads at all. Even if they kept hiding.., there were also quite a few people who were injured by the mech¡¯s heavy cannons. They were even smashed to death by the falling ceiling.

    ¡°Charge!¡±The clone warriors kept urging the recruits under them to charge in front of Lina¡¯s mech.

    Although the mech had always acted as a meat shield in previous battles, this time, it was the daughter of the security officer who was piloting the mech. The clones worshipped the security officer immensely, of course, they could not let the daughter of the security officer be in danger. Hence, they all charged in front, using their flesh and blood to draw fire for Lina¡¯s mech.

    These clones¡¯strategy was undoubtedly sessful. Lina¡¯s mech was rarely hit, and asionally it would be hit by an energy rifle. However, in front of the Mech¡¯s sturdy shield, an attack of this level was nothing.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    The sounds of gunfire became more and more concentrated. Lina and her subordinates¡¯clones gained an absolute advantage in terms of firepower, and they drove all of the magistrate¡¯s bodyguards into the basement.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve found the entrance to the basement!¡±Soon, a clone ran over and reported.

    At this time, all the living forces in the building had been killed. Other than Lina and her clones, there was no one else in the building. The consul and his people had already retreated underground.

    Back then, even the consul knew to build a fortress for himself underground. How could the consul not know?

    Thus, at this moment, Lina was stuck in the same difficult situation as the military police from before. Moreover, the situation that Lina was facing was even worse. This was because the military police had the absolute advantage back then, they had trapped the magistrate at home.

    As for Lina, she had brought people tounch a sneak attack. The reinforcements of the magistrate could arrive at any time. On the other hand, Lina only had over a hundred people and a mech. If they could not break through all the underground buildings within 30 minutes.., if they killed or captured the Archon, the only thing that awaited Lina and the others was death.

    ¡°Charge!¡±Lina gritted her teeth. At this time, she had no other choice. Now that her father, the Archon, was openly fighting with them, there was no room for them to fail. Once they failed.., it was the same as death!

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Bravery of the clones was beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination. Each and every one of them fought bravely. It was as if what awaited them in front of them was not a dangerous muzzle but a sweet pastry.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    The sound of gunfire and shouts of killing could be heard from the first underground level. It was getting further and further away. Clearly, these clones still had an overwhelming advantage underground. They were forcing the bodyguards to retreat continuously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s charge too!¡±Lina drove her mech down to the first level of the underground. Jiang Fei hid behind the mech sneakily. In the name of protecting Lina, he was actually using Lina¡¯s mech to block the stray bullets for him.

    Unlike the brainwashed clones, Jiang Fei was not crazy enough to sacrifice his own life just to use a mech to block the bullets. He hid behind the mech and continued to move forward, however, the safety factor was extremely high.

    ¡°341, what do you think of this battle?¡±Lina asked Jiang Fei who was beside her.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Do you think we can win?¡±Lina was not confident at the moment, so she urgently needed psychologicalfort.

    ¡°Miss, if we were to look at it from the bottom of our hearts, we would definitely seed in this mission. However, if we were to look at it logically, our chances of winning do not exceed 20% !¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°20% ...¡±Lina lowered her head. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Then, are you willing to fight with me for this 20% ?¡±

    ¡°Of course! For the glory of the Sheriff!¡±Jiang Fei immediately said.

    ¡°Forget it. Although I do not know what happened to you, you are definitely not an ordinary clone. Perhaps you are not brainwashed like them. Perhaps you are not a clone at all!¡±Lina looked straight at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect himself to be exposed.

    ¡°Am I right?¡±Said Lina.

    ¡°You are very observant!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. At this point, there was no need for him to continue pretending.

    ¡°Protect the Lady!¡±A few of Lina¡¯s trusted aides immediately pointed their guns at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Put down your guns!¡±Lina stopped the clone warriors.

    ¡°Hehe, why didn¡¯t you give the order to kill me?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Because I want to fight for you. I think you can help me turn the tables!¡±Lina looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and said.

 Chapter 2840

    ?

    Chapter 2840: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Are you so sure that I can help you turn the tables?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Initially, I was not very sure. However, seeing how calm you are, I am now very sure!¡±As Lina spoke, she actually walked out of her mech.

    ¡°Protect the Lady!¡±The few clone warriors next to her immediately surrounded her. They were all looking at Jiang Fei vigntly.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too nervous. If he really wants to kill me, I don¡¯t think you can stop him!¡±Lina smiled slightly, then, she continued to say to Jiang Fei, ¡°I did not order them to kill you just now because I thought that they might not be able to kill you. Once I gave such an order, it would mean that I have broken with you. Therefore, I do not want to take this risk.¡±

    ¡°You are really straightforward,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡±Lina said with a smile.

    ¡°I will ask you onest question,¡±Jiang Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°Ask away,¡±Lina said as she walked up to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Even if your guess is true, I have the ability to help you turn the tables. Then, why should I help you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you speak to the Lady!¡±The other clone warriors scolded angrily.

    ¡°Alright, you have no right to speak here. Even if you want to show your loyalty, there¡¯s no need to keep barking!¡±Jiang Fei said impatiently.

    ¡°You!¡±The few clone warriors were furious. Until now, they had always thought that Jiang Fei was just a clone recruit. Therefore, when they saw Jiang Fei being so arrogant, they were very unhappy.

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing...¡±Lina stopped the clone warriors. Then, she went straight to Jiang Fei. The two of them were so close to each other that Lina stopped in her tracks.

    Then, Lina stood on her tiptoes and tried her best to look at Jiang Fei at the same level as she did.

    ¡°What do you think... About Me?¡±Lina said slowly. As she spoke, a fragrance that was like the scent of orchids and musk wafted onto Jiang Fei¡¯s face. If it was anyone else, they would probably fall for Lina¡¯s trap.

    Lina was very beautiful. Coupled with her unique temperament and background, there were not many people who could resist her seduction!

    Unfortunately, there were not many people who could resist Lina¡¯s seduction. However, Jiang Fei was one of them.

    Back in the three-dimensional space, Jiang Fei had been tempted even more. Although he could not resist too much of the seduction, he had still taken in a lot of girls. However, he had rejected even more of them. Therefore, when faced with Lina¡¯s seduction.., jiang Fei was actually quite calm.

    The most important thing was that Jiang Fei was a man of principle. As the saying went, a friend¡¯s wife could not be bullied. Although Lena and Han Tianyu were only lovers, and at that time, she had used Yu Wanqiu as a carrier, in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.., lena¡¯s body had always been covered by Han Tianyu¡¯s finger. Therefore, how could he be tempted by this woman?

    ¡°Miss Lina, I think we should talk openly. You¡¯re wasting your time,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°You!¡±Lina did not expect this guy to not fall for her tricks. This made her suddenly feel a sense of shame.

    Speaking of which, just now, Lina had really consideredmitting herself to this guy in front of her. Although his current public identity was the clone number 341, Lina was almost certain that this guy was not that simple.

    But now, Lina¡¯s seduction had no effect at all. This made Lina suddenly feel a sense of defeat.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±But she was still the daughter of the sheriff and had been in the circle since she was young. Lina quickly adjusted her emotions. Since this 341 was willing to talk to her, it meant that he had something to ask for, that was easy.

    As the saying went, ¡°A man without desire is a man without strength.¡±The scariest thing was a man without desire. He did not want anything, so naturally, he had no ws. Once a man had desire, he would have a weakness. As long as he found the right direction.., lina did not believe that she could not conquer the man in front of her.

    ¡°I want a lot!¡±Said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±Lina said calmly as if the sound of gunfire had nothing to do with her.

    At that moment, the clone recruits had already conquered the second floor of the underground building. Although they had paid the price, they had also suffered close to 30 casualties.

    ¡°First of all, I need the position of the Magistrate!¡±Jiang Fei said, causing Lina to frown.

    The position of magistrate was too sensitive. If Lina and the others seeded in their assassination, Lina¡¯s father would be able to rise from the position of magistrate to the position of magistrate. However, the problem was that even if he became a magistrate.., he would not easily give up the position of magistrate.

    The reason was very simple. Lina¡¯s father knew very well how he rose to the position of magistrate. If he gave the position of magistrate to someone else, wouldn¡¯t he be waiting for someone else to usurp his position?

    ¡°I am not qualified to agree to that. However, I will tell my father!¡±Lina¡¯s words were very tactful. She did not directly reject Jiang Fei, but she did not agree either. As for discussing with the magistrate.., it was definitely toote now. This 341 could not wait until Lina¡¯s father confirmed this matter before making a move. By then, the magistrate¡¯s reinforcements would have already arrived.

    Therefore, if 341 wanted to be a magistrate, he had to make his move now. If he could really get rid of the magistrate, then when Lina¡¯s father became the magistrate, the magistrate would say no, 341 did not have any temper at all. After all, the magistrate did not agree to it. Lina only said that she would discuss it with her father. Therefore, it was understandable that she was rejected.

    ¡°Other than that, I also want to know what is going on with the Life Extension Center. I want to know how I Got Here!¡±Jiang Fei said. Actually, the sheriff was just an excuse for him, this was his main purpose. He needed more information.

    ¡°This is suspicious. I can tell you everything I know!¡±Lina nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this first. We can talk about the sheriffter!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM... Alright!¡±Lina thought for a moment and nodded.

    When Jiang Fei was negotiating earlier, he had used a small trick. He had first made a rather difficult request, causing Lina to have no choice but to reject or give a perfunctory reply. Then, he made a slightly difficult request, this made Lina hesitate between rejecting and agreeing. Since Lina had just rejected Jiang Fei, if she continued to reject or brush him off, she would be worried about whether the negotiation would continue smoothly, would the other party end the negotiation because they were angry.

    Under the influence of this kind of thinking, Lina naturally had a very high probability of agreeing to this kind of request.

 Chapter 2841

    ?

    Chapter 2841: Chapter 2829, the Big Secret

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±Jiang Fei immediately confirmed this matter.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Lina nodded. Then, she let a clone warrior pilot the mech to help the clone recruits who were charging ahead. Then, she walked side by side with Jiang Fei as they walked, she began to exin the Life Extension Center to Jiang Fei as well.

    ¡°This Life Extension Center is actually arge-scale clone experimental base!¡±Lina said slowly. What she said was basically the same as what Jiang Fei had seen before.

    ording to Lina, This Life Extension Center was just like its name. The main purpose of its existence was to ensure the poption of the gamma space. It was to prevent the death of the gamma space people due to theck of poption.

    Through the research of the gamma space people, the higher the dimension of life, the weaker their reproduction ability was. This led to the beginning of the four-dimensional gamma space. The number of intelligent creatures here was actually decreasing gradually.

    Although the decrease was rtively small, as their technological level continued to improve and their cognitive level continued to increase, the ability to reproduce also continued to decline.

    It was just like the old saying in Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown: the heavens are always fair!

    Although the high-dimensional space had an overwhelming advantage over the low-dimensional space, even if there was a spatialpensation mechanism, it would not be able to make up for the difference in strength between the two sides. After all, after finding a way.., people in the high-dimensional space could almost do whatever they wanted in the low-dimensional space.

    However, as a price, the higher the dimension of the intelligent life form, the weaker their ability to reproduce. The gamma space was only the fourth dimension, so their ability to reproduce was still passable. With the discovery of technology, until now.., their poption had only shown a slight negative growth. If they wanted to die out naturally, it would take thousands of years.

    However, the rulers of the gamma space had clearly realized this problem. If they couldn¡¯t bnce this, they would either give up on the exploration of technology.., or they would have to watch their race die out.

    Hence, the Life Extension Center appeared. The gamma space people used human cloning technology to try to make up for the negative growth in the poption. However, the problem they faced was just as severe. That was starting from the fourth dimension, souls would not be automatically generated. This was something that Jiang Fei did not know before.

    Back on Earth, Jiang Fei had used human cloning technology. Many girls, including Be, were brought out of the game world by Jiang Fei through human cloning technology. At that time.., jiang Fei had to be careful when the clone matured. Because if it was too early, the clone would automatically generate consciousness. In other words, it would generate a soul out of thin air!

    In the gamma space, this was something that absolutely did not exist. In this gamma space, a clone was a clone. It would never ¡°Come alive¡±by itself. Just like when Jiang Fei asked for ¡°Inspection¡±previously.., lina¡¯s subordinates pushed a clone across the market. The clone did not say that it would be self-aware and have its own soul.

    The purpose of the Life Extension Center was to bnce the negative growth of the poption. In that case, it was clearly impossible for them to just clone human bodies. They had to let the clonese back to life so that they could integrate into society, thus, they could make up for the negative growth of the poption.

    However, the souls in the gamma space would not appear out of thin air. Therefore, the scientists in the gamma space developed a veryplicated device. It could extract powerful souls from the lowtitude space, it would let them enter the gamma space.

    After these souls entered the gamma space, their original memories would be washed away and they would be thrown into the bodies of the clones. Because the Life Extension Center was an official operation, it existed only to make up for the negative growth of the poption, so when it cloned people, it did its best to maintain thews of nature.

    In this way, there was only one difference between the clones in the Life Extension Center and normal gamma space people. Apart from having no parents, they were the same as others, growing up from infancy, all the way until they went to school, graduated, and integrated into society.

    Therefore, after these clones entered society, no one knew that they were clones. They had their own identity codes, their own careers, and their own families. They lived a life that was no different from an ordinary person.

    They were not like the soldiers that were cloned by the public security officers. They were born to serve someone.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°HMM, actually, we are not the only ones who have to face such a problem. Intelligent creatures from higher dimensions than us will have to face a more serious problem. ording to the calctions of scientists, the fertility of humans in the fifth dimension is even lower. Moreover, they are unable to obtain souls from the lower dimension. Therefore, they are either still in the primitive stage or have be extinct due to the rapid development of Technology!¡±Lena said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei did not expect that in the higher dimensions, the creatures that should have enjoyed more privileges would actually have to face such a choice..

    They could either live like primitive people, or learn to think and be extinct..

    ¡°This is too much...¡±Jiang Fei asked with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Actually, this is just a guess. After all, we have nevere into contact with the fifth dimension. This is just a guess made by scientists based on our situation,¡±Lena said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What else do you want to know?¡±Lena asked.

    ¡°Then, which souls did you use to clone these warriors?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Of course, they came from the three-dimensional world!¡±Lina said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°They also came from the three-dimensional world?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the beginning, including the Life Extension Center, we used bewitchment to obtain souls!¡±Lina exined. ¡°Because of the limited technology in the past, even if we wanted to obtain souls from the three-dimensional world, it would have to be those souls that were strong enough. Therefore, we made up a lie called ¡®ascension¡¯to deceive those top experts to abandon their physical bodies and enter the four-dimensional space as souls!¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei waspletely speechless. He had never expected that the legendary Ascension would turn out to be a huge scam!

    ¡°However, with the advancement of technology, we can now extract weaker souls from the three-dimensional world. However, the conditions are still the same. We need the souls from the three-dimensional world to actively cooperate with us. It is impossible to forcefully extract souls from the three-dimensional world,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Are the people from the three-dimensional world that cooperative?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

 Chapter 2842

    ?

    Chapter 2842: Chapter 2830 passage

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to. Even if I ascend, there are still many people who have yet to reach the mortal realm!¡±Lina shrugged, then, she continued, ¡°However, our technology is getting more and more advanced. The situation of negative poption growth is also bing more and more serious. It is obvious that we can no longer obtain enough souls just by relying on our previous tricks.¡±

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Therefore, the consul found someone to develop a game that allows people from the gamma space to enter the three-dimensional world and take risks. In this way, the consul would not only earn money, but also achieve his goal!¡±Lena said.

    ¡°Goal?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, you have never yed that game before. Therefore, you do not know that when you are in a new world and have obtained great power, many people can not suppress the bestial nature in their bodies. They kill the people in the three-dimensional world crazily, making many people¡¯s lives worse than death and even causing them to have a mental breakdown. These people have be the targets of bewitchment. There was already no hope of survival. At this time, someone is bewitching you to ascend. What would you choose?¡±Said Lina with a smile.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei cursed subconsciously. So, this was the reason why this game existed!

    However, after understanding this, Jiang Fei was certain that the development team would never destroy the three-dimensional world. If the three-dimensional world was destroyed, the gamma space would lose its additional source of souls, they would also face the same choice as the five-dimensional space. They would either give up their current technology and knowledge, or they would gradually die!

    ¡°D * mn it. I¡¯ve been fooled by them for so long. I actually worked for them for nothing!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±Lina asked curiously. She did not know why Jiang Fei had suddenly cursed.

    ¡°Nothing...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. After obtaining this information, he had a clear idea of what was going on.

    However, even if he knew that the gamma space people would never destroy the three-dimensional world, Jiang Fei could not return empty-handed. Although the three-dimensional world would not bepletely destroyed.., however, Jiang Fei could not tolerate the interference of the gamma space people in the three-dimensional world. Therefore, he had to cut off the connection between the gamma space and the three-dimensional world.

    ¡°Alright...¡±although Lina had heard what Jiang Fei had just said, it was clearly not the time to pursue the matter. Right Now, Lina had a feeling that with the clones under hermand.., it was impossible for them to kill the Archon. Only 341 in front of her gave her a special feeling. It was as if as long as this guy nodded, killing the Archon would not be difficult.

    ¡°ording to what you said, This Life Extension Center also has a channel tomunicate with the three-dimensional world?¡±Jiang Fei changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. A device in the life extension center canmunicate with the three-dimensional world. However, this channel was not built by us. Instead, it was discovered by a group of scientists a few generations ago!¡±Lina exined.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM... how should I put it? Actually, there is a connection between the individual dimensions. Although due to the difference in dimensions, material can not be exchanged in this tunnel, souls and spiritual power can be exchanged through this tunnel,¡±Lina exined.

    ¡°So, after those scientists discovered this tunnel, they used that tunnel as the core to build the Life Extension Center?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right,¡±Lina nodded. Although the process was rtivelyplicated, that was the end result.

    ¡°What happens after they establish the Life Extension Center?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Then, they began to shoot out spiritual waves to the other end of the passage. They induced the souls of the three-dimensional world to sacrifice themselves and let them take the initiative to ¡®Ascend¡¯to our world,¡±Lina exined.

    ¡°Then, when you attacked the Life Extension Center during the coup, aren¡¯t you afraid of destroying the tunnel?¡±Jiang Fei asked. His real purpose was to explore the truth. If possible.., jiang Fei wanted to destroy the tunnel andpletely cut off all connections between the three-dimensional world and the gamma space. As for whether the people in the gamma space would be wiped out because of this, that was not something that Jiang Fei had to consider.

    ¡°That passage can not be destroyed unless someone canpletely destroy the gamma space. Therefore, the most we can do is to destroy the Life Extension Center. If we can seed in the coup d¡¯¨¦tat, we can rebuild it. It Won¡¯t take too long,¡±said Lina as she shrugged.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°The only pity is that there are too many restrictions in that passage. Through that passage, we can only emit some spiritual waves that are not very strong. We can not control people¡¯s minds at all. At most, we can only bewitch them. Therefore, the effect is not very obvious. Each year, we can only obtain less than 500 souls,¡±said Lina.

    Five hundred souls might sound like a lot, but in the entire three-dimensional universe, it was almost negligible. That was because only the strong could choose to ¡°Ascend.¡±The strong were generally determined, only those who were close to their lifespans, or those who were disheartened, would choose the so-called ¡°Ascension.¡±.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. If that was the case, then this tunnel would not have much of an impact on the three-dimensional world. After all, ording to Lina.., this tunnel had been built for hundreds and thousands of years. However, the real problem with the three-dimensional space was only after the developers had intervened in the game.

    Therefore, if the tunnel could not be destroyed, Jiang Fei could ept this level of connection. Moreover, if there was a tunnel that couldmunicate with the gamma space, it would actually be beneficial to Jiang Fei.

    This was because once the development team¡¯s game was destroyed and their ability to re-establish the game waspletely destroyed, Jiang Fei would be the only person who could travel between the three-dimensional world and the gamma space, when that time came, he would have a lot of things to do.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei¡¯s focus shifted to the development team¡¯s game. After all, this was the main culprit that caused the major damage to the three-dimensional world.

    ¡°You just said that you wanted to create a game. What¡¯s with this game?¡±Jiang Fei asked Lina.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Lina hesitated for a moment. She really knew a lot about the developers and the game. After all, before the security officer started the coup d¡¯etat, he was the second-inmand of the gamma space, he had ess to almost all of the top secrets of the gamma space.

    As the only daughter of the security officer, Lina naturally heard a lot of news, including the development team and the game that connected to the three-dimensional world.

    However, this secret was too crucial. Before Lina answered, she was very hesitant because the identity of 341 had not been confirmed yet. She even suspected that 341 was a clone, however, his soul had not been erased. In that case, Lena was not sure whether telling him this secret would be good or bad.

 Chapter 2843

    ?

    Chapter 2843: Chapter 2831 Snow Beast

    Trantor: 5496903

    Just as Lina was weighing the pros and cons, the situation in front of them had changed.

    ¡°Miss, we have encountered a strong resistance. There are many casualties on the front line!¡±A clone warrior ran back with a dusty face.

    ¡°How are our casualties?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°The tunnel in front is too narrow, and the enemy¡¯s firepower is very strong. We have already lost more than 20 brothers, but we are still unable to break through!¡±The Clone Warrior said.

    ¡°What about the mecha? Have they entered the battle yet?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°We tried just now, but the effect wasn¡¯t good. The enemy¡¯s cover was very sturdy. Even the shrimp mecha wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it quickly, and if the shrimp mecha were to be exposed to the enemy¡¯s artillery fire, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a powerful attack,¡±the clone warrior reported.

    ¡°This...¡±Lena had never expected that they would be blocked by the enemy before they could even break through the third floor. If this continued, the enemy¡¯s reinforcements would probably arrive, they would not be able to break through either.

    After a short moment of thinking, Lena looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I guess you did not lose your memory due to some special reason, right?¡±Lena looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and said.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled nomittally.

    ¡°Look, you have already entered the gamma space. Although we have done a lot of things in the three-dimensional world that you do not want to see, that is the reality. Moreover, you have alsoe here and can not go back. You have to blend in with us, don¡¯t you?¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°So, I hope that you can really join us. If you can help me kill the magistrate, I promise to give you everything that you want, including me!¡±Lina proposed this condition to Jiang Fei again, however, this time, she did not seduce Jiang Fei. Instead, she very naturally included this condition in the negotiation.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was still calm. He knew that Lina was the one who was most anxious right now.

    ¡°You may already know my identity. My father is the sheriff. I am his only daughter. In other words, if my father¡¯s coup seeds, he will be the king of the gamma dimension. I will be the princess. If you get me, you will be the prince consort of the gamma dimension. When my father dies, you will be the new King!¡±Lina threw out what she thought was the strongest bait!

    Lina¡¯s bait was very tempting. If it was anyone else, he would not be able to resist the temptation.

    If Jiang Fei¡¯s soul had identally entered the gamma space without his memory being erased, he would have considered Lina¡¯s suggestion even if he had no hope of returning to his own world. However, it was not impossible for Jiang Fei to return now, he had the inheritance space and had the ability to travel between the three-dimensional world and the gamma space. He could return home. Therefore, the power of Lina¡¯s temptation was naturally weakened.

    Moreover, the royal power that was extremely tempting to ordinary people was actually not that tempting to Jiang Fei. Previously, Jiang Fei had even abandoned the emperor of the universe empire to support Zhu Peter, would he care about the gamma space?

    Therefore, although Lina¡¯s bait was tempting, it was not what Jiang Fei wanted.

    ¡°Alright! Deal!¡±Although Jiang Fei was not very interested in Lina¡¯s bait, he still agreed to Lina¡¯s proposal because he had other ns.

    ¡°Really?¡±Lina¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise.

    ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you show your sincerity now?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sincerity? You...¡±Lina hesitated for a moment, then took a step forward and faced Jiang Fei with her pretty face. Her eyes were slightly closed, and her lips were slightly trembling. It was obvious that she was ready to be kissed.

    ¡°I think you have misunderstood.¡±Of course, Jiang Fei would not kiss her. That was not what he wanted.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±Lina once again felt a sense of defeat. She did not know what had happened to her today. Her charm hadpletely lost its effect on the man in front of her, could it be that when 341 was in the three-dimensional world, he was gay?

    The more she thought about it, the more Lina felt that her guess was right. The way she looked at Jiang Fei became strange.

    ¡°Tell me about the game. I want to know more!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time. After we kill the consul, can I tell you in detail?¡±Lina said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I need to know first,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You...¡±Lina clenched her fists. At that moment, she really wanted to kill Jiang Fei. However, she still needed Jiang Fei¡¯s help. Moreover, her intuition told him that it was not so easy to kill the man in front of her.

    Time passed one minute one second, Jiang Fei can afford to dy, but Lina can not afford to dy.

    Because of his double identity as a spy, even if the assassination attempt on Lina¡¯s side failed, because Jiang Fei had sent information before, he would still be listed as a meritorious person. Although the meritorious service could not bepared to the Dragon¡¯s merit that chose Lina¡¯s side, but it¡¯s a good way out.

    However, Lina¡¯s side was different. She and her father were already in a state where they would either seed or die. Therefore, she had no other choice.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±Lina finally sighed. At the same time that shepromised, she secretly swore in her heart. If she could kill the magistrate this time, then when the magistrate rose to power in the future.., lina must think of a way to get rid of this 341!

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°Regarding the development team, these people are actually scientists recruited by the magistrate. How did they build this game? I don¡¯t know. This is the magistrate¡¯s biggest secret. However, I know one thing very well. The channel that they built was actually a living giant beast!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°A living Giant Beast?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lina nodded. Since she had made her choice, there was nothing for her to hesitate about.

    ¡°Previously, the tunnel in the Life Extension Center was very stable. Therefore, we could only send out some very low frequency spiritual waves to bewitch those experts who were not strong enough. However, the tunnel in this game was actually built through a giant beast called Snow,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Snow?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had been in the gamma dimension for some time, but he had never heard anything about the snow beast.

    ¡°HMM! This is a very unique giant beast. It has extremely strong spiritual power. It can pass through different dimensions. The passage in the game was built through it,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Extremely strong spiritual power?¡±A thought shed through Jiang Fei¡¯s mind.

    Logically speaking, in any dimension, there would be an entrance to the legacy space. Theirmon characteristic was that they had extremely strong spiritual power. The three-dimensional space was Jiang Fei, previously, there were people like this in several ces that Jiang Fei had gone to. Only the gamma dimension¡¯s entrance did not have a master. Could it be that the master of this entrance was the snow beast that Lina mentioned?

 Chapter 2844

    ?

    Chapter 2844: Chapter 2832 reached an agreement

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Yes. In fact, the life extension center sent out spiritual waves to bewitch the people in the three-dimensional world to ¡®Ascend¡¯through the snow beast,¡±said Lina as she nodded.

    ¡°In that case, as long as I kill the snow beast, even if the people in the gamma dimension develop other games, they would not be able to interfere with the operation of the three-dimensional world anymore. Moreover, because the snow beast is dead, even if the stable passage is still there, there is no snow beast that sent out spiritual waves to bewitch the experts in the three-dimensional world. Based on the legend of Ascension spread by word of mouth, I think not many people will fall for it again,¡±Jiang Fei guessed in his heart.

    At this point, Jiang Fei had a general idea of where the snow beast was. However, the location of the snow beast was probably a top secret. It would not be easy to find it.

    ¡°Have You Seen the snow beast before?¡±Jiang Fei asked tentatively.

    ¡°See? How is that possible? That is something that only the previous archons would know. Only after the previous Archon abdicated, the next Archon would be able to learn the secret of the snow beast from the Senate!¡±Lena shrugged.

    ¡°As expected!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Miss, we don¡¯t have much time...¡±at this time, a clone warrior urged.

    ¡°Now that I have told you everything, can you fulfill your promise?¡±Lina looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°Of course! I wish us a happy cooperation!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and walked toward the front line of the battle.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the front line. The clones were exchanging fire with the guards protecting the Archon. The enemy had used their cover and powerful firepower topletely suppress the attack of the clones, just now, the clones hadunched a few charges, but they were unable to break through the blockade of the enemy. Moreover, there were many corpses left behind.

    Therefore, the clones were now suppressed here. They could not advance any further.

    ¡°Is this mech still useful?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked. With his own words, there was only one way for him to break through. That was to activate his time ability. However, Jiang Fei did not want to reveal his trump card so early, therefore, he could only rely on external forces first.

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Lina had also followed in front. Although it was more dangerous here, if they could not kill the Archon andplete the coup, she and her father would also die.

    ¡°Use it to attract the enemy¡¯s firepower. As long as it canst half of the way, leave the rest to me,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Can you really do it?¡±A clone warrior beside him asked in a doubtful tone.

    ¡°What do you choose?¡±Jiang Fei ignored the clone warrior and looked at Lena.

    ¡°I choose to believe you!¡±Lena nodded and said to a trusted aide beside her, ¡°Do as he says!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clone warrior did not say anything else. He directly entered the cockpit and started the mech.

    ¡°You only have one chance! I bet you can win!¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You will be d that you bet correctly!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. At that moment, Lina nodded at the clone warrior who was piloting the mech. Then, the clone warrior flew out from the corner of the mech.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh... boom boom boom...¡±as soon as the shrimp mech appeared, the Archon¡¯s bodyguards opened fire.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    The shrimp mech on this side was also continuously firing back. It kept firing all sorts of missiles to suppress the opponent¡¯s firepower. At the same time, the heavy-duty energy cannons in its hands were also continuously firing.

    Under the intense bombardment of the shrimp mech, the opponent¡¯s firepower was slowed down. At the same time, their cover was also continuously shattered.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±although the shrimp mecha suppressed one of the opponent¡¯s firing points, the opponent clearly had more than one firing point. The other firing points began to retaliate.

    Under the bombardment of the single-unit energy cannon, the shrimp mecha¡¯s shield continued to flicker. Although the strength of this mecha was much better than the average standard mecha, it was still unable to withstand the opponent¡¯s indiscriminate bombardment, soon the Prawn Mech¡¯s shield had turned a light red, indicating that it was reaching its limit.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei rushed out. The rifle in his hand was on his back. This little bit of firepower was not enough to pose a threat to the bodyguards. Jiang Fei¡¯s current priority was.., it is to cross the distance and engage the enemy in closebat before the krill mech is destroyed, so that the enemy¡¯s cover and firepower advantage can be eliminated.

    ¡°The enemy ising!¡±The moment Jiang Fei rushed out of the corner, the enemy had already noticed him.

    ¡°Ignore him for now. Take care of that Mech First!¡±The bodyguard leader made a choice.

    Speaking of this decision, the bodyguard Leader¡¯s choice was not considered a mistake. After all, based on normal circumstances, the threat of a mech was clearly much greater than a person. Even if a clone ran into the bodyguards¡¯formation.., he would also have to face opponents that were several times or even tens of times stronger than him. It would be even more difficult to make any waves.

    However, that mech was different. Its shield was charging very quickly. It had been injured just now, but in such a short time, its shield was fully charged. Then, it rushed out again to show off its might, if it was allowed to do this a few more times, perhaps the bodyguards¡¯bunkers would be destroyed.

    Once they lost the protection of the bunkers, then it would be impossible for the bodyguards to maintain the current situation.

    Therefore, it was understandable for the head bodyguard to make this decision. They wanted to take care of this mecha first, especially this time when the shrimp mecha was ¡°Overconfident¡±. Its shield had been hit red, yet it did not retreat, to the bodyguards, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they did not take this opportunity to destroy it, it would be difficult to find another opportunity when it ran back to the corner.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±

    The bodyguards focused their firepower on the shrimp mech, hoping to destroy it before it ran back. Jiang Fei took this opportunity to run as fast as he could, he quickly passed through the middle area and approached the bodyguards¡¯position.

    ¡°Be careful, that guy is charging over!¡±One of the bodyguards shouted loudly. He had been paying attention to Jiang Fei¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Bang!¡±At this moment, the shrimp mech¡¯s shield broke!

    ¡°Ignore that guy. Attack the Mech First and destroy it!¡±The head bodyguard shouted!

    ¡°Kill!¡±All the bodyguards concentrated their firepower and instantly, a dazzling light engulfed the shrimp mech. Although it was made of superalloy, after losing the protection of the shield.., the shrimp mech was unable to maintain its integrity under such dense firepower.

    In just two seconds, the shrimp mech disintegrated. Together with the clone warriors inside, it was reduced to a pile of scrap metal!

 Chapter 2845

    ?

    Chapter 2845: The victory of Chapter 2833 was right in front of him

    Trantor: 5496903

    However, it was in these two seconds that Jiang Fei managed to charge into the position of the bodyguards!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The lightsaber in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand lit up.

    ¡°PFFT PFFT PFFT...¡±Jiang Fei charged into the midst of the bodyguards like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. The bodyguards were not even able to withstand a single blow from him. Although everyone¡¯s physiques were simr, these bodyguards also had strong bodies, however,pared to Jiang Fei, their reaction speed and closebat skills were not just a little different.

    Jiang Fei, who was holding a lightsaber in his hand, was like chopping melons and vegetables among the bodyguards. In just a few dozen seconds, the more than fifty bodyguards were all knocked to the ground by him. Not a single one of them was left breathing!

    ¡°It¡¯s safe!¡±Jiang Fei sent a signal to Lina and the others.

    ¡°...¡±Lina and the rest looked at each other. They had seen how Jiang Fei had charged into the enemy¡¯s formation. His figure was so strong that even though Lina had seen the best of the Best Special Forces soldiers, she could notpare to 341.

    As for what Jiang Fei looked like after he had charged into the enemy¡¯s formation, as there was cover, Lina and the rest had no way of knowing. They could only hear the continuous screams of pain and terror from afar, asionally, they could see shes of light. This was the effect of Jiang Fei waving his lightsaber.

    Although they could not see the exact scene, Lina and the rest could estimate that the number of bodyguards was at least 30 to 50. Otherwise, they would not have been able to suppress the attack of the clones.

    Moreover, as the bodyguards of the Archon, these soldiers were carefully selected from the military and police. Theirbat strength was definitely not inferior to the clone soldiers of the sheriff¡¯s side. However, even so.., they were actuallypletely defeated in a 50:1 battle. From this, it could be seen how terrifying 341¡¯s Combat Power was.

    ¡°This guy is simply inhuman...¡±Lina muttered to herself. At the same time, she also made up her mind. After sessfully assassinating the Archon, if she could not make this 341 bow down to her.., then, she would have to kill him!

    Soon, Lina and the others followed from behind. When they saw the corpses on the ground, everyone looked at Jiang Fei differently. Although the clones were artificial, they had their own consciousness after all, therefore, they could not help but feel a sense of admiration for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It seems that I have made the right bet!¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You Won¡¯t be disappointed!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°I hope so!¡±Lina smiled and nodded at Jiang Fei. Then, she said to the clones, ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The clones agreed and continued moving forward.

    Perhaps the archon¡¯s side did not expect the more than fifty bodyguards to be defeated in an instant. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others proceeded very smoothly for the rest of the journey. After they entered the next level.., they finally encountered another attack.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the sound of cannon fire came from the front again. Clearly, the clones had engaged the enemy again.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to trouble you again,¡±Lena said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯re working together. I Won¡¯t turn down my work!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then went to the front line again.

    This time, the clones and the bodyguards on the opposite side were in closebat. Both sides were hiding around the corner and shooting at each other. The straight corridor in the middle was less than ten meters. It was very close. However, because the firepower of both sides was very dense.., therefore, no one could poke their heads out. Almost all of them were shooting randomly, trying to suppress the other party.

    ¡°This is too intense...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Now, he did not have the shrimp mech to help block the bullets. Although he could cross the distance of ten meters in two to three seconds, in this level of rain of bullets.., one second would be enough to turn him into a sieve!

    ¡°I need a human shield!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and said to Lina.

    ¡°A human shield?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although the mech was gone, he still needed something to shield him. Now that he did not have any tools to use, these clones were the best choice.

    ¡°No Problem!¡±Lina did not hesitate at all. In her and her father¡¯s eyes, these clones were just some consumables.

    ¡°Send nine people. Three people in a group. Charge forward at one second intervals!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Do it!¡±Lina only said two words. Nine of the clones that had been instilled with absolute loyalty stepped out. Then, they lined up and began to wait for orders.

    ¡°Charge!¡±Following Jiang Fei¡¯smand, the first group of clones charged out. Following closely behind was the second group, the third group!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the gunshots on the other side were very dense. The first group of clones had only taken two steps when they were turned into sieves. Their corpses continued to charge forward by relying on inertia for two more steps before they reached the bottom.

    After the first group of Clones Fell, the second group continued to charge forward. They knew that they would definitely die. However, the admiration in their hearts for the sheriff and their loyalty made them die generously!

    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh...¡±as the bodyguards shot, the second group of clones also arrived. At this time, they had already charged through half of the corridor.

    The third group of clones stepped over the second group of clones¡¯corpses. However, they were immediately shot. With inertia, thest group of clones took another two steps forward. They were almost at the end of the corridor.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei, who was following closely behind the third group of clones, suddenly rushed forward. He pushed the clone¡¯s corpse in front of him with all his might, the clone¡¯s corpse was like a cannonball as it rushed toward the bodyguards who were shooting.

    The corpse smashed onto the bodyguards, causing them to fall over. At the same time, the gunshots from the other side stopped.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei finally took the final step and rushed to the front of the enemy.

    Once he got close, the military and police bodyguards were no longer able to withstand a single blow from Jiang Fei, who was wielding a lightsaber. They did not even have the time to raise their muzzles again before they were killed on the spot by Jiang Fei¡¯s lightsaber.

    After killing the group of bodyguards, Jiang Fei and the rest continued to press forward. Along the way, Jiang Fei kept using the clones as meat shields. He continued to break through the defense line of the bodyguards, even though he had to pay the price of a few or even more clones¡¯lives each time.

    Very soon, the clones died. Then, the clone warriors took over. Although they had a stronger physique and moreplete military knowledge, they were not much better than the ordinary clones in terms of using them as meat shields, they were not much better than the ordinary clones.

    Soon, Jiang Fei brought Lina to the final secret chamber. At that moment, the Archon was in the secret chamber. As long as Jiang Fei and the others broke through thest few bodyguards¡¯blockade and entered the secret chamber, their mission would bepleted!

 Chapter 2846

    ?

    Chapter 2846: Chapter 2834, Death Charge

    Trantor: 5496903

    Although the final target was close at hand, at this moment, there were only three clone warriors besides Lina.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you now,¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Can you promise to keep your promise?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±At this time, of course, Lina would not make Jiang Fei unhappy. She was now willing to make any empty promises. As long as Jiang Fei killed the consul, it would be fine.

    ¡°Among my rewards... does that include you?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°I thought you were not interested in me?¡±Lina asked in surprise.

    ¡°If I did not say that, how could I have aroused your interest?¡±Jiang Fei asked with an evil smile. He had just thought about it along the way and suddenly realized that his indifference towards Lina might cause him a lot of trouble.

    That was to make Lina feel that she could not control Jiang Fei. That way, nothing would happen before she killed the consul. After All, Lina had a favor to ask of Jiang Fei. What if she waited for the consul to die?

    After Lina and her father¡¯s coup was sessful, if Jiang Fei remained in an uncontroble state, she would not say whether she would kill him immediately. At the very least, she would not trust him, jiang Fei would definitely be excluded from the core circle.

    At that time, Jiang Fei would have little hope of finding out the whereabouts of the snow beast. Therefore, Jiang Fei suddenly changed his attitude towards Lina. He wanted Lina to think that he was infatuated with her so that he could gain Lina¡¯s trust.

    If the magistrate could rece the current magistrate and be the supreme ruler of the Gamma Dimension, then he would definitely be able to find out the whereabouts of the snow beast from the Senate. As the only daughter of the magistrate.., lina would most likely know this secret as well. Therefore, as long as Jiang Fei could gain Lina¡¯s trust, he would have a chance to find out the whereabouts of the snow beast.

    ¡°You...¡±Lina stared at Jiang Fei with her eyes wide open. To be honest, at first, 341¡¯s attitude towards her had really hit her hard. For a period of time, Lina even began to doubt whether Jiang Fei was gay or not.

    However, when she heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Lina instinctively chose to believe him. This was because women, especially those who were outstanding in their looks, often had a blind confidence in themselves, it was as if it was a matter of course for others to be attracted to them. If others did not care about them, it was either because they had other ns or they had an abnormal orientation.

    ¡°Alright, your n has seeded. I am indeed curious about you!¡±Lina admitted generously. She had to admit that the 341 in front of her was the second person who had moved her heart. The first person... unfortunately.., it was impossible for them to be together because that person could not bring his memory to the gamma space.

    ¡°If you can guarantee that after I assassinate the Archon, I will receive all the rewards you promised, including you, then I will set off now!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course! I will keep my promise!¡±Lina walked up to Jiang Fei, then, she tiptoed and kissed the corner of his lips gently. This time, Jiang Fei did not avoid her because if he did, it would be a waste of his words.

    ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m sorry. For the sake of justice, let¡¯s both suffer a little. However, I will definitely not put a hat on you...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Although it was for the sake of acting.., there might be some intimate actions between him and Lina. However, Jiang Fei swore in his heart that he must not have any substantial progress with Lina. Otherwise, he would be letting down his brother.

    ¡°I¡¯m off!¡±In order to prevent Lina from getting closer to him, Jiang Fei kissed her on the cheek. Then, he turned around and prepared to attack.

    ¡°If you seed, I¡¯ll give you more rewards on the spot,¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei with a red face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the three clone warriors, ¡°Charge, can I?¡±

    ¡°...¡±the three clone warriors ignored Jiang Fei and looked at Lina.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina nodded. Then, the three clone warriors took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°For the glory of the Sheriff!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±Jiang Fei held the lightsaber in his hand tightly and said.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The three clone warriors rushed out of the cover. Then, they fired while charging toward the secret room on the opposite side.

    ¡°Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...¡±the bodyguards of the magistrate on the opposite side began to shoot one after another, hoping to stop the attack of the clone warriors.

    The three clone warriors kept changing their positions. They were sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Moreover, they were constantly adjusting their advance route. They were moving forward in an irregr zigzag pattern, this was the easiest way to avoid attacks.

    Even so, one of the clone warriors was shot and fell to the ground. The remaining two clone warriors continued to charge forward, although they already knew the fate that they were about to face.

    The two clone warriors had a resolute look on their faces. They were not afraid of death. For the sake of their faith, they were not afraid of any danger.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei moved as well. He was constantly adjusting his path forward. The two clone warriors in front of him had be his living bunkers. With the help of these two human shields.., jiang Fei quickly closed in on the enemy¡¯s position.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±as a blood arrow flew out, another clone warrior fell to the ground.

    Thest clone warrior merely nced at hisrade who had sacrificed himself out of the corner of his eyes. He did not show any signs of sadness because he knew that he would soon die with them!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of the Sheriff!¡±

    With a furious roar, the clone warrior gave up on zigzagging and charged straight towards the enemy¡¯s position.

    Facing the Clone Warrior¡¯s deadly charge, the bodyguards on the opposite side were clearly stunned. Their firepower even paused for a second. However, closely following that, dense beams of light hit the clone warrior.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei rushed out from behind the clone warrior.

    ¡°What! ? There¡¯s another one!¡±This time, the Archon¡¯s bodyguards were really shocked.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s escape was too strange. He had been hiding behind the clone warriors so much that the bodyguards on the opposite side did not even notice his existence.

    Therefore, when thest clone warrior was killed, the bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief. They had resolved the crisis. However, they did not expect Jiang Fei to suddenly appear at this time.

    When the bodyguards raised their guns again and were ready to fire at Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei was already in front of them.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The light de of the lightsaber lit up!

 Chapter 2847

    ?

    Chapter 2847: Chapter 2835, the great reversal

    Trantor: 5496903

    Screams of pain continued to ring out from the bodyguards¡¯positions. Although there were asional gunshots, these shots were not concentrated and could not threaten Jiang Fei at all. This was because he had an extremely powerful danger prediction ability, coupled with the ability to predict the future, Jiang Fei could almost perfectly dodge the beams of light that were shooting at him.

    Although Jiang Fei could not keep up with the speed of light, his [ premonition ] skill allowed him to know in advance what would happen after 0.5 seconds. 0.5 seconds might sound short, but to an expert.., this 0.5 seconds was the difference between life and death.

    With this 0.5 seconds of [ premonition ] skill, Jiang Fei could start dodging before the bodyguards pulled the trigger. Although the speed of light was fast, if Jiang Fei had already left the trajectory of the light beams before the bodyguards fired.., then, the energy guns would naturally not be able to hit him.

    After a moment, Jiang Fei had finished off all the bodyguards outside the secret room. However, at this time, only Lina, a nonbatant, was left behind.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He just turned around and smiled at Lina. Then, he raised his sword and swung it down, forcefully breaking open the door of the secret room.

    The moment the door opened, Jiang Fei dodged to the side.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±a dense beam of light shot out from the door. Jiang Fei waited quietly at the door.

    After about three minutes, the beam of light stopped shooting. This was because the energy magazine had been emptied.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei casually threw a corpse into the room. It was a bodyguard that he had just killed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±There was a muffled sound. The bodyguard¡¯s corpse fell to the ground. There were no other strange sounds. Then, Jiang Fei leaped into the secret room. At that moment, a middle-aged man was clumsily changing the magazine of his energy rifle.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he walked to the man¡¯s side. Just now, he had already used his spiritual power to scan the secret room. Although the gamma space had a very severe suppression on spiritual power.., however, the secret room was not big. It was only about ten square meters. Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power could scan up to a hundred meters in diameter in the gamma space. Therefore, he waspletely sure that the middle-aged man was the only one in the secret room.

    ¡°You...¡±the middle-aged man looked up at Jiang Fei and then threw away the rifle that had not been reloaded.

    ¡°Lina,e in for a moment!¡±Jiang Fei shouted outside the door.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina jogged all the way to the secret room.

    ¡°Confirm it. Is it him?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Hehe, consul. It¡¯s been a long time!¡±Lina smiled and said to the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Hehe, Lina, Congrattions. You and your father have won,¡±the consulughed bitterly.

    ¡°Consul, please give the order for the military police to stop resisting. This meaningless battle should stop,¡±said Lina as if she was the victor.

    ¡°Of course!¡±The consul nodded. It seemed like he had already admitted defeat.

    ¡°Then give the order. What are you waiting for?¡±Lina urged. She did not know how her father was doing. Previously, when he had left, the situation on the sheriff¡¯s side was not very optimistic, otherwise, she would not have taken the risk to assassinate the magistrate.

    ¡°Can I speak to this gentleman?¡±The magistrate looked at Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, I don¡¯t know what kind of conditions they offered for you to choose to join them. However, Colonel Kono has something to say to you,¡±the magistrate said, he slowly opened amunication device in his hand.

    ¡°Ralph, I hope you can keep your promise. If you turn back now, we promise not to pursue your previous actions. If you continue to insist on doing things your way, we will no longer be able to guarantee the safety of the girl who was with you previously!¡±Kono¡¯s voice came from themunication device!

    ¡°Kaboom...¡±Jiang Fei crushed the chair guard beside him.

    ¡°What is your choice, Mr. Ralph?¡±The consul looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You have won. Major Ralph will follow your orders, Consul!¡±Jiang Fei gritted his teeth and said to the consul. The consul had actually used Natasha to threaten him. Jiang Fei had not expected this.

    If there was one person in the gamma dimension that Jiang Fei cared about, it would definitely be Natasha!

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could not watch Natasha die because of him. At this time, he could onlypromise, therefore, he turned to look at Lena. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lena. Please raise your hands. You are under arrest for treason!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±at that moment, Lina waspletely dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t 341 a clone? Wasn¡¯t he lucky that his soul was not wiped out? How did he be Ralph? How did he be a major under the Archon?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lina. I¡¯m not a clone...¡±Jiang Fei rolled up the sleeves of his battle uniform and revealed the identity code inside!

    ¡°Damn it! How did you get in...¡±Lina waspletely dumbfounded, she had never considered that there would be spies among her clones. That was because clones were all united from production to organization. They all knew each other. No one could get in!

    ¡°I was originally a security guard at the Life Extension Center. I identally got in with the newly activated clones,¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Lina closed her eyes. She had never thought that the problem would be here. Such a small probability of time should have been ignored. However, she did not expect that it would be the key point for her to lose everything.

    ¡°Could it be that the heavens are going to destroy us father and daughter...¡±Lina sighed. At this point, she also said, ¡°It¡¯s Time!¡±! Time! Time!

    ¡°Archon, what should we do with her?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Our reinforcements will arrive soon. When the timees, bring her out. I want her and her father to receive a fair trial!¡±The Archon said.

    ¡°Archon, will you honor Colonel Kono¡¯s promise just now?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Colonel Kono and I have promised to let bygones be bygones. You are not a soldier. We forced you to be a spy and allowed you to make mistakes. As long as you return to the right track in time, everything that happened in the middle will be forgotten. Not only will we not pursue your actions, but we will also honor the benefits that Colonel Kono promised you!¡±said the consul with a smile.

    The hesitant Archon and Colonel Kono both believed in the system data, so they both thought that Jiang Fei was Ralph from the slums. Therefore, it was normal for them to think that he was bewitched. After all, he had not received professional spy training, anyway, the results were good, so they did not have to look into it.

 Chapter 2848

    ?

    Chapter 2848: Chapter 2836 reason

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Miss Lina, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Jiang Fei put away the lightsaber in his hand and picked up the rifle.

    ¡°Hehe... I really did not expect you to be the Archon¡¯s spy...¡±Linaughed bitterly. No wonder her previous seduction of Jiang Fei had no effect at all!

    ..

    After about half an hour, the Archon¡¯s reinforcements arrived. Arge number of military police rushed into the underground building and took control of the situation.

    ¡°Major Ralph, please hand over your weapon to us.¡±A lieutenant colonel came before Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s current identity was not that of an enemy.., however, the other party clearly could not allow him to keep his weapon as an unstable factor.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei handed over his rifle. However, the lightsaber was kept by him, so it was not discovered.

    Although the consul knew that Jiang Fei still had a lightsaber, he had already been escorted to a safe ce by the military police. Moreover, a person like him would not be distracted by such a small matter, therefore, it was naturally impossible for him to specifically instruct the military police to confiscate Jiang Fei¡¯s lightsaber.

    In this way, although Jiang Fei had been confiscated of all kinds of firearms, at least the lightsaber had been preserved.

    ¡°Major Ralph, your mission has beenpleted. Now, please go and rest with him. Colonel Kono wille and meet you in personter.¡±The lieutenant colonel was rather polite to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he turned around and took a look. Lena had already been taken away by the military police. The consul had also been brought to a safe ce.

    After that, Jiang Fei followed a second lieutenant and left the underground building. At this time, the entire area around the magistrate¡¯s mansion had been cordoned off. As for the battle on the side of the magistrate, Jiang Fei no longer cared about it.

    After Lina¡¯s assassination failed, the magistrate and his clones were left on theirst legs. After all, they were hungry and thirsty. Moreover, they did not have enough ammunition, it was not an easy task to take down D 5 industrial area.

    If they could not take down d 5 industrial area, the sheriff and his clone army would not be able to get supplies. Without supplies, their condition would deteriorate, therefore, Jiang Fei was basically certain that the sheriff¡¯s rebellion had failed.

    After more than half an hour, the second lieutenant drove Jiang Fei to a military camp. This was a very formal military camp. It was obviously not a temporary location. Jiang Fei was ced in a single barracks.

    ¡°Major Ralph, you can move freely in the military camp. However, it is best that you do not go to the meeting room to listen to the meeting. Many meetings involve military secrets,¡±the second lieutenant said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to the second lieutenant, ¡°Then can I leave the barracks?¡±

    ¡°Theoretically, yes. Colonel Kono did not forbid you from leaving the barracks. However, I personally suggest that you wait for a while. Colonel Kono wille to see you after he has dealt with the urgent military affairs,¡±said the second lieutenant.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°By the way, Major Ralph, if you need anything, you can tell me. Colonel Kono has instructed me to try my best to meet all your requirements,¡±said the Second Lieutenant Officer.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. By the way, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My name is Chinook, Major!¡±said the Second Lieutenant Officer.

    ¡°Alright, Chinook. Go Do your thing. I want to rest for the meeting,¡±Jiang Fei said to Chinook.

    ¡°Alright! Major, if you need anything from me, just press this button,¡±Chinook said as he ced a small gadget that looked like a remote control on a table in the barracks.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, Chinook left.

    After Chinook left, Jiang Fei sat down on the bed. He began to think about everything that he had just experienced.

    At the final moment, Jiang Fei abandoned Lina and chose the Archon. Apart from the fact that Kono had used Natasha as a threat, he had also considered other things.

    The first thing was, after killing the Archon, would the sheriff be able to rise to the position? Lina was very confident about this. However, Jiang Fei did not think so. He was also used to power struggles in the three-dimensional world.

    The current situation seemed to be a battle between the magistrate and the magistrate for control of the gamma space. However, if the magistrate was assassinated, the clone army under the magistrate would be at the end of their rope, then, what would kono choose?

    Having read through history and experienced so many power struggles, Jiang Fei believed that Colonel Kono would definitelymand his soldiers to continue attacking the magistrate. As long as the magistrate was killed, he would have a lot of soldiers in his hands, moreover, his status was rtively high. He would immediately change from Colonel Kono to Consul Kono!

    When power was right in front of him and within reach, Jiang Fei did not believe that anyone could resist the temptation of power!

    If Kono really had thestugh, what would happen to Jiang Fei? Although Kono would benefit the most in the end, as the assassin of the previous Archon, Jiang Fei would definitely be wanted. When that time came, he would be in the most disadvantageous situation. Although he had multiple time skills.., jiang Fei was confident that he could be thrown out of the building below. However, he was not in the gamma dimension to survive. He needed to raise his status and get to know the secrets of the gamma dimension as much as possible, he needed to find a chance to find out the whereabouts of the snow beast!

    Once he was wanted, Jiang Fei would have to hide everywhere. If that happened, not only would Natasha¡¯s safety not be guaranteed, Jiang Fei¡¯s mission in the gamma dimension would also be difficult.

    Therefore, after considering this, Jiang Fei finally chose to abandon Lina. As long as the Archon did not die, it would be almost impossible for Kono to take over. Although he had a lot of soldiers, if he rebelled openly.., the military police might not listen to him. When the Archon raised his voice, Kono¡¯s rebellion would fall apart.

    Jiang Fei believed that Kono could also think of this point. As long as the Archon did not die, he would obediently be his colonel.

    As for the promise made by the Archon and Colonel Kono, Jiang Fei also believed that they would not go back on their words. The reason was simple. Under normal circumstances, he would not be able to threaten the Archon¡¯s rule. However, a person who had the ability.., but could not threaten the ruler was the ruler¡¯s favorite.

    Through this assassination, Jiang Fei believed that after the Archon had dealt with the threat of the magistrate, he would also be able to understand the threat that Kono posed. He also needed to raise a powerful subordinate to bnce Kono.

    The path of bnce was apulsory lesson for the higher-ups. The archon could not just sit by and watch the magistrate be taken down. Colonel Kono would then grow stronger by himself.

 Chapter 2849

    ?

    Chapter 2849: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°I wonder what kind of attitude Kono will have when he sees me again...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Then, he turned around andy down on the bed, the past few days of arduous marching and desperate battles had indeed made him very tired.

    When Jiang Fei woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. He had slept for a long time. After all, his physical and mental fatigue had umted for a long time. Suddenly, hey down on the soft andfortable bed, jiang Fei had indeed slept like a log.

    When Jiang Fei woke up, his mental state was very good. However, there was one thing that was very bad, and that was that he was very, very hungry!

    Ever since he had mixed in with the clones, Jiang Fei had never eaten anything seriously. Later, he even drank the disgusting porridge. The fruits that he ate during the jungle march were slightly more normal in taste, however, eating fruits to fill one¡¯s stomach might be okay for the girls. A man would not be able to endure it if he ate some fruits. Moreover, Jiang Fei would have to experience marching and fighting.

    Previously, because he was too tired, the feeling of an empty stomach was ignored by Jiang Fei. Now, when he woke up, Jiang Fei¡¯s stomach began to protest endlessly.

    ¡°Gulp... gulp...¡±as he heard the loud noise from his stomach, Jiang Fei immediately pressed the remote control that Chinook had left behind.

    ¡°Major, are you looking for me?¡±Five minutester, Chinook appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s barracks.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Can you help me get some food?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No problem, Major. Do you have any requests for food?¡±Chinook asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time. Let¡¯s have something affordable,¡±Jiang Fei said. Logically speaking, when he had not eaten for a long time, he should first eat some light porridge to let his stomach get used to it, however, Jiang Fei really did not want to eat porridge at this moment. Previously, when he was marching, he had really been hurt by eating porridge.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Chinook nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Major, do you have any other orders?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and get it for you. Please wait a moment!¡±Chinook said and left.

    In just twenty minutes, Chinook brought two soldiers to Jiang Fei¡¯s barracks. The two soldiers were holdingrge food boxes in their hands. The two food boxes were five stories tall.

    ¡°Put them here!¡±Chinook waved his hand and asked the two soldiers to put the food boxes on the table. Then, he sent them out.

    Then, Chinook personally opened the food boxes andid out the dishes one by one. After the food in the two food boxes wereid out, Jiang Fei roughly counted. There were a total of seven tes and eight big bowls, the dishes in these tes and bowls were mainly big fish and big meat. Just like what Jiang Fei had said before, they were all affordable dishes.

    ¡°Major, as we are in the military camp, we do not provide alcohol-type drinks here. Please make do with it,¡±Chinook said as he took out two bottles of fruit juice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I Don¡¯t drink alcohol either.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked to the dining table.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat together!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the dining table and said politely.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Chinook nodded. Then, he picked up a set of cutlery and took a bite of each dish.

    ¡°Er... you don¡¯t have to do that. I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Let¡¯s just eat as usual.¡±Jiang Fei could tell that Chinook had misunderstood. Clearly, Chinook thought that Jiang Fei thought that these dishes might be poisonous, that was why he tried them one by one.

    ¡°Major, please eat. I¡¯ve eaten before. Moreover, it¡¯s not meal time now. I¡¯ll be punished if I eat at this time,¡±Chinook exined.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a Rule?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll just wait for you to eat.¡±Chinook smiled as he stood aside.

    ¡°Then, I Won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Please!¡±Chinook nodded. Then, Jiang Fei flung his cheeks and started eating.

    To be honest, Jiang Fei¡¯s current eating style was not only elegant, but also fierce. The dishes were like the flowing water of the Yangtze River, but also like a tornado. In less than half an hour, Jiang Fei had eaten all of them, jiang Fei had eaten them all!

    ¡°Major, do you need some more?¡±Chinook asked.

    ¡°No need. This is enough,¡±Jiang Fei said as he touched his stomach. It had been a long time since he had eaten so much.

    ¡°Major, is there anything else you need?¡±Chinook asked.

    ¡°Not for the time being,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. You can call me if you have any orders,¡±Chinook said as he packed the tes and left with the two food boxes.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei sat on the chair and drank some tea. Since he was bored, he walked out of the barracks.

    Although Chinook told Jiang Fei that it was best not to leave the barracks, it was not a problem for him to walk around the barracks. Jiang Fei also looked around to rx. After all, he was always in the barracks. What was the difference between being in a prison?

    Aftering out of his barracks, Jiang Fei looked around. This barracks was more like a training camp. There were a lot of equipment for physical training, but there were not many people, it seemed that they had all been transferred to the front line to attack the remnants of the sheriff.

    As this ce was far from the D 5 industrial zone, and there were no heavy weapons in the gamma space, Jiang Fei could not hear any gunshots in the barracks.

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Quick!¡±

    ¡°You Trash!¡±

    ¡°You are the stupidest recruits I have ever seen!¡±

    ¡°Are You Pigs?¡±

    ¡°Hurry Up! Do you still want to eat dinner?¡±

    ..

    When Jiang Fei turned around one of the barracks, he heard curses from afar. From the curses, he could tell that it was a drill instructor training his recruits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±Jiang Fei was bored, so he walked over.

    ¡°Faster! Faster!¡±A burly instructor was shouting loudly. There were not many new recruits under him, only twelve or thirteen of them.

    ¡°You guys are really stupid!¡±

    ¡°Speed Up! Speed Up! Do you understand? !¡±

    ..

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei stopped not far away. He was bored, so watching others train was considered a pastime.

    ¡°F * ck, who¡¯s watching?¡±Five minutester, the instructor noticed Jiang Fei. He cursed angrily and walked straight towards Jiang Fei, as he walked, he muttered, ¡°I want to see who came to cause trouble here!¡±

    Because the instructor¡¯s rank was higher, he was practically the person in charge in this training camp. Moreover, there was no high-ranking officer of Jiang Fei¡¯s age in the camp. He thought that Jiang Fei was a newly transferred soldier, therefore, he wanted to show Jiang Fei his might in front of the students. He wanted to show off his might!

 Chapter 2850

    ?

    Chapter 2850: Chapter 2838, Counterattack

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Kid, where did youe from?¡±The muscr instructor came up to Jiang Fei and roared angrily. Because Jiang Fei did not have a military uniform on him, he was still wearing the samebat uniform as before, therefore, the Captain Instructor did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s military rank.

    At the same time, because the captain instructor came here to establish his authority, he was not polite to Jiang Fei at all!

    ¡°Oh no! This guy is going to be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! If he falls into the hands of our instructor, how can that be good?¡±

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK...¡±

    ..

    Hearing the discussions of the recruits behind him, the muscr instructor¡¯s face revealed a smug look. This was exactly what he wanted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where I belong to either.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Previously, Colonel Kono had told him about some sort of formation. However, it sounded like it was made up on the spot, although Jiang Fei held the position of a group leader, Jiang Fei believed that his group definitely did not have a single soldier.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not remember the specific organization at the time. Now that he was asked about it, he really did not know how to answer.

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know Where You Belong? Then, what are you doing here?¡±The muscr instructor asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They brought me here,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°They brought you here. Are you a recruit? Where¡¯s your military uniform?¡±said the muscr instructor with a frown, although it was not often that a recruit was added to the team, it was not unheard of. Therefore, the muscr instructor subconsciously treated Jiang Fei as a recruit.

    ¡°Military uniform, I don¡¯t have it...¡±said Jiang Fei as he shrugged again. Because he used to be a spy, it was impossible for Jiang Fei to be in a military uniform. After rescuing the Archon.., jiang Fei was brought here. When Colonel Kono came over, they were talking about retirement. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not given any military uniform.

    ¡°No military uniform?¡±At this time, the muscr instructor was even more convinced that Jiang Fei was a recruit who had entered the recruit camp. This was because only such people did not have military uniforms.

    ¡°You! Go over and join their training!¡±The muscr instructor pointed at his own team.

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Cut the crap! When youe to the recruit camp, you have to listen to me!¡±The muscr instructor shouted at Jiang Fei. His saliva even sshed on Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯re a F * cking Spitter!¡±Jiang Fei took two steps back in disgust and quickly wiped his face.

    ¡°How dare you! How Dare You Talk Back to me?¡±The muscr instructor was instantly enraged.

    ¡°Talk Back to you? You F * cking spat on my face and I¡¯m not allowed to say anything?¡±Jiang Fei was so angry that he was amused.

    ¡°I spat on your face because I think highly of you!¡±The muscr instructor was used to yelling at new recruits. He did not expect that there would be a new recruit who dared to fight back today.

    ¡°Thank you! I don¡¯t need you to think highly of me.¡±Jiang Fei turned around and wanted to leave with a disgusted look on his face. He was not afraid of getting into trouble. As the saying went, good shoes don¡¯t step on smelly dog shit. He really did not want to lower himself to the level of this instructor.

    However, this instructor was not happy that Jiang Fei wanted to leave.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±The muscr instructor roared. However, Jiang Fei did not even bother with him and continued walking forward.

    ¡°Kid, I said stop right there!¡±When the muscr instructor saw that Jiang Fei was ignoring him, his anger even hit the roof. As the person with the highest military rank in this recruit camp, even if the higher-ups came to inspect, they would never ignore him like this, especially in front of a group of recruits. If Jiang Fei was allowed to leave like this, how would he maintain his prestige?

    Following the angry roar, the muscr instructor took two steps to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    Almost at the moment when the muscr instructor grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder, Jiang Fei twisted his body and grabbed the muscr instructor¡¯s palm with his left hand. At the same time, he twisted his body with his right hand and grabbed the muscr instructor¡¯s elbow joint, with a twist, the muscr instructor was thrown to the ground by Jiang Fei without any warning.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Jiang Fei kicked the muscr instructor¡¯s butt and made him eat SH * t.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±the recruits in the distance burst intoughter.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±The muscr instructor¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He could not bring himself to be embarrassed. He had lost so much face in front of a group of recruits. If he did not regain his face.., he really did not have the face to stay in the new recruit camp any longer.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±After getting up, the burly instructor charged at Jiang Fei again. However, this time, he rushed over quickly and went back even faster. He did not even see how Jiang Fei did it. It was as if he felt a stun in his chest, it was as if he had been hit by a truck. Then, his entire body flew out. Only then did he see Jiang Fei slowly retracting his right leg.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The muscr instructor was mmed to the ground. He wanted to stand up, but his chest felt stuffy. This caused him to fail several times. However, Jiang Fei did not even look at him as he continued walking into the distance.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±Under the humiliation and anger, the instructor had lost his mind. He actually reached out and took out a pistol from his body. Then, he directly opened the safety and aimed at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei felt a numbness at the back of his neck. A sense of danger appeared in his heart.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Almost at the moment when his premonition was raised, Jiang Fei activated his psychic power to predict the future.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A beam of light shot from behind and hit Jiang Fei¡¯s back. This was what Jiang Fei had seen through his premonition. He knew that the instructor was going to shoot in half a second.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Almost at the same time that the muscr instructor pulled the trigger, Jiang Fei pounced to the left. The beam of light brushed past Jiang Fei¡¯s right shoulder and left a bloody mark on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder.

    The bloody mark was not very deep. It was just a scratch on the skin. Moreover, there was no blood. The hot beam of light had already burned the wound.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold. Although he did not want to cause trouble, it did not mean that he was afraid of trouble. After experiencing so much, Jiang Fei no longer had any mercy for those who wanted to kill him!

    Before the muscr instructor could fire a second shot, Jiang Fei had already held the lightsaber in his hand.

    Almost at the moment when the lightsaber was in his hand, Jiang Fei activated the lightsaber!

    There were two modes of the lightsaber. The first mode was the melee mode. The light beam would gather on the hilt of the sword, allowing the user to sh and stab. However, under the other mode, the lightsaber could actually be used as a beam gun, moreover, it was even more powerful. The beam from the lightsaber could even prate a certain thickness of armor. This was something that ordinary energy pistols could not do.

    ¡°Stop!¡±At that moment, Chinook¡¯s shout came from afar. However, everything was over. Jiang Fei had activated the long-range attack ability of the lightsaber. The instructor could not possibly have the ability to predict the future like Jiang Fei, therefore, it was impossible for him to dodge in time.

    Moreover, even if the instructor could sense the danger when Jiang Fei fired his gun, he could not move at the moment. There was no way for him to dodge the beam weapon¡¯s attack.

 Chapter 2851

    ?

    Chapter 2851: Chapter 2839: Kono arrived

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Poof!¡±With a soft muffled sound, the light beam directly shot through the head of the muscr instructor. It did not give him a chance to receive treatment.

    ¡°Major, you...¡±at this moment, Chinook ran to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°He tried to assassinate me and fired first,¡±Jiang Fei said and went straight to his own barracks, leaving Chinook alone to look at the instructor¡¯s corpse with a frown.

    Other than Chinook, the other recruits were also dumbfounded. They did not expect things to turn out like this. Now that their instructor was dead, they did not know what to do.

    ¡°You guys go back to your barracks first. There will be a new instructor to guide you,¡±said Chinook as he walked towards the recruits.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The recruits were at a loss, now that Chinook said that, they subconsciously nodded. In any case, Chinook was a second lieutenant, and these recruits were the most basic private soldiers. Even ording to their ranks.., they should follow Chinook¡¯s orders.

    After seeing the recruits returning to their barracks, Chinook turned around and looked at the instructor¡¯s body. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but frown again.

    ¡°I did not see it at first nce, but there was such a big mistake. Isn¡¯t this a trap...¡±Chinook sighed. Now that things hade to this, he could only report it to the higher-ups.

    Chinook did notin too much about Jiang Fei. Just as Jiang Fei had said, the instructor had taken the initiative to attack. Moreover, he had used a lethal weapon like a gun. It was normal for Jiang Fei to fire back, after all, no one would be willing to be killed by others and not fight back.

    When Chinook reported the news, that night, Colonel Chinook rushed back to the camp. Originally, Colonel Chinook had nned to deal with Jiang Fei after he hadpletely eliminated the sheriff, however, he did not expect such a big thing to happen. There were even people who had died. He had no choice but to return early.

    At this time, the battle on the front line was actually nearing its end. Although the clone warriors under the sheriff were fighting with blood and sweat, their conditions were too tough. Under the situation of food shortage, they could still rely on their willpower to ovee it, however, they could not ovee the problem of not having enough ammunition.

    The soldiers and police on the opposite side covered the sky and covered the earth with artillery fire. However, the clones under the sheriff could only calcte and fire. Everyone had no choice but to change the shooting mode of their rifles from automatic to single shot mode, ¡¯cause they¡¯re not gonna be able to hold on to their ammo with all that gunfire.

    Under such circumstances, the casualties among the clones under the sheriff¡¯smand would naturally increase. If it were an ordinary soldier, it was possible for deserters or even mutineers to appear at this time, but the clone troopers, imbued with a sense of loyalty, continued to resist.

    Under the protection of these clones, the sheriff had retreated from the edge of the D 5 industrial zone to the farm where Jiang Fei and the others had rested. The clone warriors around the sheriff had also started with more than 10,000 people, now, there were less than 2,000 of them.

    When the news of Lena¡¯s assassination failed reached the sheriff, he was even more disheartened. At this moment, the Battle of the clones waspletely led by the clone warriors, the sheriff was no longer in the mood to resist because he knew that he was toote. There was no chance for the coup d¡¯¨¦tat to turn things around.

    What made the sheriff feel the most disheartened was actually the special environment of the gamma space. If it was in the three-dimensional world, or even on Earth, after a person¡¯s coup failed, he could still escape, he could still find a chance to make aeback, but the gamma space was only so small. Even if the sheriff wanted to escape, there was no ce to escape. Even if he wanted to find a ce that could give him political asylum, there was no ce.

    Under such desperate circumstances, it was expected that the sheriff would be depressed.

    Therefore, at this time, the sheriff¡¯s troops were already on theirst legs. It was only a matter of time before they were eliminated. As long as the military and police kept the pressure on them, there was no need for them to attack, these clones would soon starve to death because of theck of food.

    Under such circumstances, Colonel Kono left his adjutant tomand the battle. He returned to the city and went to the military camp where Jiang Fei was.

    ¡°Tell me the details of what happened.¡±After Kono came to the military camp, he did not immediately meet Jiang Fei. Instead, he called for Chinook toe to his side.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Chinook then gave a rough description of what happened. Other than what he saw, there was also the information he got from the recruits.

    ¡°I see...¡±Chinook nodded but did not say anything.

    ¡°Sir, when do you n to meet him?¡±Chinook asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning. It¡¯s quitete now. You should rest first,¡±colonel Chinook said after thinking for a moment. When Jiang Fei killed the man, it was already almost night time. When Chinook rushed back.., it was already past 11 p.m.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll arrange it for You Now!¡±Chinook nodded and went out to make arrangements. That night, Colonel Kono stayed in the military camp.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei woke up as usual as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Major, are you up?¡±At this time, Chinook asked outside the door. In fact, he had already arrived. He had been waiting outside the door until the sound of Jiang Fei waking up came from inside.

    ¡°Yes! Come in,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Chinook walked into Jiang Fei¡¯s barracks.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Colonel Chinook has arrived at the barracks. He wants to have breakfast with you and chat with you,¡±Chinook said.

    ¡°Okay! Wait for me to wash up.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was waiting for Colonel Chinook.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside then!¡±After saying that, Chinook turned around and left.

    After Jiang Fei washed up briefly, he walked out of his barracks. At that moment, Chinook was waiting for him at the door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said to Chinook.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡±Chinook nodded at Jiang Fei and then walked in the direction of the dining hall.

    Even though Jiang Fei had been living here for two days, he had never been to the dining hall. Previously, Chinook had sent his food to the barracks. This was the first time Jiang Fei hade to the dining hall to eat.

    At this time, there were already many people in the dining hall. Although Jiang Fei did not notice many people in the barracks when he was strolling around, when it was time for dinner, the dining hall was quite lively, the entire canteen hall was bustling with about a hundred people.

    ¡°Major, this way.¡±Chinook brought Jiang Fei to a private room in the corner of the canteen. Colonel Chinook was sitting inside.

 Chapter 2852

    ?

    Chapter 2852: Chapter 2840, expressing goodwill

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Colonel.¡±After Jiang Fei entered the private room, he casually greeted Colonel Kono. He did not look like a junior in the military meeting his superior.

    ¡°Have a seat.¡±Colonel Kono did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and sat across from Colonel Kono. Then, he casually picked up the breakfast on the table and started eating.

    ¡°I heard that you killed someone?¡±Colonel Kono acted as if it was a daily conversation. Moreover, he made it sound as if the person who died was not an officer but an abandoned cat and dog.

    ¡°Yes! He shot me, so I killed him,¡±Jiang Fei replied casually. At the same time, he did not slow down his eating speed.

    ¡°Chinook told me about this. Although I can¡¯t me You, you were too ruthless. ording to Chinook, you had the ability to subdue the officer without hurting his life,¡±said Colonel Kono, his tone was very calm. It was hard to tell if he was ming or discussing normally.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a police officer. Catching bad guys is not my responsibility. I knew that he wanted to kill me, so I used the simplest way to solve this problem,¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move on from this matter!¡±Colonel Kono did not know what he was thinking, but he actually let Jiang Fei off so easily. He did not make too much fuss about the dead officer.

    This was even beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations. In the beginning, although Jiang Fei knew that Colonel Kono would not do anything to him, he would not let him off so easily. In Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion.., colonel Kono would definitely use this as a threat to make some conditions for Jiang Fei.

    However, he did not expect that Colonel Kono would not say anything and just suppress this matter.

    ¡°Regarding the dead instructor, you don¡¯t have to worry. During the rebellion of the security officers, the military and police suffered heavy casualties. As long as I add his name to the list of the dead soldiers, his family will also receivepensation. This matter will not cause any trouble,¡±Colonel Kono said, jiang Fei immediately understood that Colonel Kono was doing him a favor on purpose.

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if it causes trouble. I was just defending myself,¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This matter will not cause any trouble. I will take care of it,¡±said Colonel Kono with a smile.

    Actually, Colonel Kono had a reason for doing so. Before he rushed back to the military camp, he had talked to the consul. The consul seemed to have high hopes for Ralph and had expressed his intention to use him.

    In this way, Kono was not a fool. Of course, he knew that the consul wanted to foster an existence that could stand against him among the powerful officials under him. If he, Kono, was the only one in power.., the consul was worried that another consul would appear.

    Therefore, before Kono came to see Jiang Fei, he had thought about it. If nothing went wrong, Jiang Fei would definitely be his political enemy. This was what the consul wanted to see. Therefore, Kono had two choices now, the first was to find an opportunity to kill Jiang Fei.

    However, this idea was quickly rejected by Kono. Even if he killed Jiang Fei, the magistrate would also support another person. There would eventually be a strong enemy in front of Kono!

    Therefore, Kono was even more inclined to the second solution. That was to help Jiang Fei suppress this matter. This way, he could sell Jiang Fei to the magistrate and have a hold on Jiang Fei.

    Kono had been in the upper echelons of the gamma dimension for so long. What did he not understand? Right now, Jiang Fei really did not care about this matter. He thought that he had indeed killed someone in self-defense. At most, he could only say that his methods were too vicious. He could not even say that he had defended himself too much because that officer had a gun, if you could dodge the first shot, could you dodge the second and third shot? Therefore, it was reasonable and legal for him to directly kill the other party!

    However, it was not a problem to talk about it now. Jiang Fei¡¯s current identity was that of an officer, but he was actually a civilian. Kono hade to help Jiang Fei with the retirement formalities.

    For a civilian, he could only be a hero if he killed someone in self-defense. No one would say that he was cruel. However, what if Jiang Fei became a high-ranking official in the gamma dimension? If he became a high-ranking official below the Archon, he would be on par with Kono. When that happened, it would be a stain on his life. After all, to a person in a high position, he would be cruel and vicious, these were not good adjectives.

    When that time came, these would definitely be a stain on Jiang Fei. Colonel Kono could use these to do a lot of things.

    On one hand, he could kill Jiang Fei and then the Archon would support another opponent. On the other hand, he could sell it to Jiang Fei. At the same time, he could use it against him. Once he was supported by the Archon, he would be controlled by himself, of course, Colonel Kono knew how to make a choice that was more in line with his own interests.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±When Jiang Fei saw that Kono said so, he naturally had no problem with it. As for the things that Kono was thinking about, Jiang Fei did not care at all.

    Kono had treated Jiang Fei as a person from the gamma dimension. Therefore, he was certain that Jiang Fei would be his political enemy in the future. As for Jiang Fei, he had no intention of staying in the gamma dimension for long. The reason why he was staying here now.., was to find out the whereabouts of the snow beast.

    Now, to Jiang Fei, the development team of the game was meaningless. As long as he found the snow beast and killed it, the development team would lose the channel tomunicate with the three-dimensional world, when that time came, the game that they had created would naturally be destroyed. Jiang Fei did not need to do anything.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not really care about Kono¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s talk about your retirement. I think you don¡¯t want to stay in the army anymore, right?¡±Colonel Kono asked.

    ¡°Yes, I really have no interest in staying here,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will fulfill my promise and help you get a high-level position in the Leviathan Company. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to work in the Life Building? What do you think of the head of the Security Department of the Life Building?¡±Said Kono casually, as he knew that Jiang Fei would soon be recruited by the magistrate, it did not matter what kind of job he found for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sure. As for housing, there are a lot of controlled houses in Crystal Street. After the repairs, you can use them. You can pick them out when the timees!¡±Colonel Kono said.

    Although the houses in Crystal Street had been upied before, after the rebellion, many of the residents there had died in the battle. Therefore, a lot of houses had been vacated, when the time came, it would not be a problem for Jiang Fei to choose one.

 Chapter 2853

    ?

    Chapter 2853: Chapter 2841, retirement

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°As for the amount of money you mentioned, give me a specific number,¡±Colonel Kono said.

    ¡°Just one million,¡±Jiang Fei said casually. It was not a lot, but it was enough for his daily expenses.

    ¡°So Little? Are you sure?¡±Kono was stunned. He had thought that Jiang Fei would ask for too much.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have enough. Why do you need so much money?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and said.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t look like someone who came from the slums,¡±Colonel Kono said as he looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? People who came from the slums should be very greedy?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°In my knowledge, yes!¡±Colonel Kono said without hiding it.

    ¡°Perhaps!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    After the poor became rich, there would indeed be a way for them to reach where they were today. They would eat as much as they could and buy as much as they could if they could not afford it. When they encountered a situation where they were poor before, they would try their best to avoid being poor again, they would try their best to earn money.

    This was the same in Jiang Fei¡¯s three-dimensional universe. This was especially true for those high-ranking officials who came from humble backgrounds. There were too few people who were not corrupt. The more such people were, the more serious the corruption was, even if they were able to persevere in the beginning, when their poor rtives came knocking on their door, they would open their mouths and shut up about the tuition fees that I had lent you back then. I had lent you the money to pay for your travel expenses. Without me, would you have gotten to where you are today? Now that you have be rich, you are ungrateful,

    no matter how strong-willed a person was, he was still a human. He would always face the demands of such rtives. Sooner orter, he would have to relent. However, once the opening was opened, it would be difficult to close it again. As time passed, the opening would be bigger and bigger, in the end, he would dare to do anything.

    Jiang Fei had seen this kind of thing too many times. Of course, not all of the high-ranking officials in the poor families were not good people. There were people who could persevere in their hearts, but there were too few of them.

    Therefore, he could understand why Colonel Kono was looking at Jiang Fei like that today.

    ¡°If you are sure, then it¡¯s settled!¡±Colonel Kono looked at Jiang Fei for a long time. After making sure that Jiang Fei did not have any ns that he should pay attention to, he said so.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei continued to eat at a leisurely pace. It was as if the breakfast was more attractive than the money.

    ¡°You¡¯re really different from normal people,¡±Colonel Kono said.

    ¡°Hehe, who isn¡¯t? The exact same people are always by the side of the sheriff,¡±Jiang Feiughed. The exact same people that he mentioned were naturally the clones.

    Although the clones looked different, their personalities and thinking patterns were all carved from the same mold. Therefore, they were exactly the same.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite humorous.¡±Konoughed out loud.

    Soon, breakfast was over. Jiang Fei and Colonel Kono had alsoe to an agreement.

    ¡°Kono, take Mr. Ralph to choose a house,¡±Colonel Kono said to Kono who was beside him. After agreeing on the terms, Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a soldier came into contact with her. Therefore, he naturally changed from a major.., to a mister.

    As Jiang Fei had been temporarily drafted into the army under special conditions, and at that time, Kono and the others did not expect him to survive, Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was not military. Therefore, he had left the army, it was only a matter of Colonel Chinook¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Chinook saluted to Kono.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, your money will be transferred to your ountter. When the timees, you just have to look into it. As for work, you can go to work tomorrow,¡±Colonel Kono said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, let¡¯s go.¡±Chinook also changed the way he addressed Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei followed Chinook out of the canteen. Then, Chinook drove Jiang Fei into Crystal Street in the Central City.

    ¡°Have you calcted the number of houses here?¡±Chinook brought Jiang Fei to a temporary office. There were some military police officers who were counting the losses caused by the war, although the security officers¡¯troops had not beenpletely wiped out, they had beenpletely driven out of the city. Therefore, peace was restored in the city once again. The staff members also began to reorganize after the war.

    ¡°The statistics are out. A total of twelve houses have lost their owners. They are now owned by the public,¡±said a military police officer who was in charge of the statistics.

    ¡°Do you have a map?¡±Chinook asked. He was Colonel Kono¡¯s trusted aide. Therefore, the military police officers naturally gave him face.

    ¡°Yes!¡±A military police officer took out a map of the neighborhood. There were more than ten houses marked on it.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, please choose one,¡±Chinook said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This one!¡±Jiang Fei chose the house closest to Natasha¡¯s house. It was only two small streets away from Natasha¡¯s house. It would take less than two minutes to walk there.

    ¡°Okay! This house is now under Mr. Ralph¡¯s ownership.¡±Chinook nodded at the military police officer. The military police officer immediately went through the procedures for Jiang Fei.

    The procedure was very simple. It was just a simple scan of the identity code on Jiang Fei¡¯s wrist. In the gamma space, without this identity code, it was practically impossible to move an inch, this included the bank ount number that Colonel Kono had said he wanted to transfer money to Jiang Fei. In fact, it was also linked to this identity code. With this identity code, Jiang Fei could withdraw the money.

    ¡°Thank Colonel Kono for me,¡±Jiang Fei said to Chinook with a smile.

    ¡°I will pass the message to you,¡±Chinook nodded.

    ¡°Then, is there nothing for me to do now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If you want to go home now, of course, there is no problem. However, because the house needs to be repaired, I personally suggest that you stay in a hotel for a period of time. Colonel Kono said that during the time you stay in the hotel, all the expenses, including food and amodation, will be borne by him,¡±Chinook said.

    ¡°How long will it take to repair this ce?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°...¡±Chinook did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the military police officer who was in charge of the statistics.

    ¡°About two months. If you are in a hurry, we can arrange a fast passage for you. The repair will bepleted in three days,¡±the military police officer replied.

    ¡°Three days then,¡±Chinook said before Jiang Fei could say anything.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The military police officer nodded.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, if that¡¯s the case, please go to the hotel for three days. I can help you find a good hotel near the Life Building,¡±Chinook said.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei did not refuse and followed Chinook to the Life Building. This was definitely the core area of the gamma space. Every inch ofnd was worth gold. The hotel here was not cheap, however, all the expenses were borne by keno. Naturally, Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony.

 Chapter 2854

    ?

    Chapter 2854: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    After staying in the hotel, Chinook was very considerate. It could be said that he had good food and good treatment. Chinook even hinted to Jiang Fei that if he wanted a woman, Chinook would help him solve it!

    Although Jiang Fei asked for a lot of delicious food and other things to enjoy, he was still very restrained when it came to women. Jiang Fei knew that he was not Han Tianyu. He could not go through all kinds of things without touching a single leaf, if someone sent a spy, he might end up with a woman.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was very self-aware. Under normal circumstances, he would not provoke a woman. Even if it was just a show or a casual marriage, he would not touch it if he could.

    After enjoying the night in luxury, Jiang Fei did not go to work the next morning. Although Colonel Kono had told him that he could go to the life building to work the next day, Jiang Fei did not intend to do so, he rested in the hotel for another day.

    During this day, Jiang Fei adjusted himself to his best condition. It was only on the third day that Jiang Fei, who was in a suit and tie, came out of the hotel and headed straight for the Life Building.

    As the hotel that Chinook had arranged for Jiang Fei was near the life building, Jiang Fei walked to his workce.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, Please Wait a moment!¡±When Jiang Fei had just entered the life building, the girl at the front desk stopped him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°...¡±the girl at the front desk was holding the phone and dialing a number. She gestured for Jiang Fei to wait.

    ¡°Mr. Donner, Ralph is here. HMM! Okay! Okay!¡±The girl called Mr. Donner. Jiang Fei waited quietly at the front desk.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, Mr. Donner would like to see you in his office,¡±the girl at the front desk said.

    ¡°Where is Mr. Donner¡¯s Office?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°How about this, please follow me. I will take you there!¡±The girl at the front desk said with a smile. Then, she handed the matters at the front desk to herpanions and walked out of the front desk, she took Jiang Fei to the elevator.

    Jiang Fei followed behind the girl. The two of them entered the elevator one after another.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, Mr. Donner asked us to keep an eye on you yesterday. He said to call him as soon as youe,¡±the girl at the front desk said to Jiang Fei with a smile. In fact, Jiang Fei had met this girl before, it was just that the two of them did not have much interaction. After all, Jiang Fei was just a security guard at that time. How could the little girl pay attention to him?

    However, things were different now. Ralph, who came from the slums, had actually gained Mr. Donner¡¯s appreciation. It was only a matter of time before this guy rose to the top.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance was not bad. He was the first batch of clone warriors created by the sheriff. Not only was he strong, but his face was also clean. He was the type to recruit little girls. Previously, because he was poor.., he thought that his status was low, so he was ignored by the little girls at the front desk. However, things were different now. In the eyes of the little girls at the front desk, this Ralph had already be the best potential stock.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was not interested in the little girl at the front desk trying to hit on him.

    ¡°Uh...¡±the little girl was a little shy when she tried to hit on Jiang Fei. However, she did not expect to be sshed with cold water. This kind of disregard was worse than rejection..

    The little girl did not speak. Jiang Fei did not speak anymore. The two of them remained silent until the elevator opened.

    ¡°Please follow me!¡±When they left the elevator, the little girl¡¯s face had already changed into the front desk¡¯s standard smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did not care about the little girl¡¯s change of attitude.

    Soon, under the guidance of the little girl at the front desk, Jiang Fei arrived outside Mr. Donner¡¯s office.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡±The youngdy had originally nned to bring Jiang Fei in. Now that she had brought Jiang Fei to the door, she turned around and left.

    Jiang Fei shook his head and smiled. Then, he knocked on the door himself.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±Mr. Dona¡¯s voice came from inside. Then, Jiang Fei pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°Mr. Dona.¡±Jiang Fei nodded at Dona.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re here. Sit Down!¡±Donner pointed at the chair in front of him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did not stand on ceremony and sat down opposite Donner.

    ¡°Colonel Kono has already told me about you. Young Man, I did not misjudge you. You are indeed extraordinary!¡±Donner said with a smile. In fact, he did not pay much attention to Jiang Fei back then, although the security guard named Ralph was very good at fighting, that was all. When Dona had transferred Jiang Fei to the Life Extension Center, he had actually used him as cannon fodder. Unexpectedly, Ralph had not only survived, he had also made a great contribution. Now, the military had asked him to arrange a very high-level position for Ralph.

    Although Dona did not think much of Jiang Fei back then, the situation was different now. Therefore, he could not say things like he did before.

    ¡°Mr. Dona, you are too kind.¡±Jiang Fei knew that Dona was just being polite, so he did not take it to heart.

    ¡°I have already prepared the position of the head of security for you. Take this and go to the seventh underground floor to find Nicole to hand it over,¡±Mr. Dona said as he handed a document to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Mr. Dona, do you have any other instructions?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, go ahead.¡±Mr. Donner waved his hand and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left with the document.

    After leaving Mr. Donner¡¯s office, Jiang Fei took the elevator directly to the seventh floor of the basement. He was not unfamiliar with this ce. After all, he had worked as a security guard in the life building for a period of time.

    After arriving at Nicole¡¯s office with ease, Jiang Fei knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Nicole¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Instructor, we meet again.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and sat opposite Nicole.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Nicole red at Jiang Fei. Of course, she knew what Jiang Fei was doing. Mr. Donner had already talked to her. Therefore, Nicole knew that her position had been reced by this guy in front of her.

    Although Mr. Donner had arranged another position for Nicole, which was even higher than the head of the security department, it was an idle position. In Nicole¡¯s eyes, it was this Ralph who had pushed her away, therefore, she naturally did not treat Jiang Fei well.

    ¡°Instructor, don¡¯t be so angry. I didn¡¯t want to do this either...¡±Jiang Fei said with a cheeky smile. When he saw the girl¡¯s angry face, Jiang Fei did not know why he was so happy, it was as if bullying this little girl would bring him pleasure.

 Chapter 2855

    ?

    Chapter 2855: Chapter 2843 entered the sub-top level

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Give me the documents!¡±Nicole said angrily.

    ¡°Okay, instructor.¡±Jiang Fei handed the documents in his hand to Nicole.

    As she did not want to see Jiang Fei, Nicole was very efficient. In just a few minutes, she hadpleted all the procedures.

    ¡°Okay, you are now the head of the security department. You need to finish these documents by tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯m leaving!¡±Nicole¡¯s handover was very simple. She directly piled the stack of documents on the desk, then, she stood up and left.

    Ever since she was called by Mr. Donner to have a talk yesterday, Nicole knew that she would be reced by that guy called Ralph. Therefore, she had stopped working since yesterday. All the documents were piled up there, now, she threw them all to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This little girl...¡±Jiang Fei looked at Nicole¡¯s back and smiled. Then, he began to read the documents.

    Back then, Jiang Fei was the Grand Marshal of the Universe Empire. Although he was usually in charge of the Empire¡¯s fleet, almost all of the fleets were under themand of Aurelia, Jiang Fei would asionally be on duty. As the grand marshal, he.., the number of documents that he read was much more than this.

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei was dealing with documents, it could be said that it was a piece of cake. These documents that had been piled up for two days and would take seven to eight hours toplete were all finished by Jiang Fei in less than three hours, everything was done in less than three hours.

    ¡°Sigh! All the work is done. Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡±Jiang Fei ced the documents on the table. Someone woulde to send the documents away in a while. He did not have to deal with this personally.

    Aftering out of the office on the seventh floor, Jiang Fei went straight upstairs. Although the sub-top floor of the game development team was no longer of much significance to Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei was still very curious about it.

    Taking the elevator, Jiang Fei went straight to the sub-top floor. Now, he was the head of the security department. His ess card was very high. There was almost no ce in the entire life building that he could not go.

    After arriving at the sub-top floor, the elevator door opened. As soon as Jiang Fei came out, he saw a few security guards with unfamiliar faces.

    ¡°Who are you? You are not allowed to enter this ce!¡±One of the security guards came forward and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei shook the work card on his chest.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±The security guard frowned, then, he reached for the weapon on his waist. These people had not received any notice from Mr. Donner, so they had no idea that the head of the security department had changed. In their memories, the head of the security department was still Nicole, now, a man had suddenly appeared. He was wearing the work card of the head of the security department. They subconsciously thought that this was a forged work card. This guy was a fake!

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you rebelling?¡±Jiang Fei red at these people, then, he roared, ¡°I am the new security manager. Nicole has been transferred to another department. You can call Mr. Donner to confirm!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±seeing that Jiang Fei was so certain, the two security guards hesitated. They did not immediately take control of Jiang Fei. Instead, one of them held a weapon and monitored Jiang Fei. The other person began to make a call to confirm.

    Very quickly, that personpleted the confirmation of Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. As the higher-ups had already received the notice, a person named Ralph was rmended by the military to be the new head of security.

    Therefore, it was very easy to verify Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. Although the security guard could not contact dona, after making a few calls to the heads of other departments, they confirmed that Jiang Fei was indeed the new head of security.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Chief!¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Chief!¡±

    After confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, the attitude of the two security guards changed drastically. As the saying goes, a county official is better than a county official. As the head of the Security Department, Jiang Fei was directly responsible for the bonuses and attendance of the security guards, if the security guards offended him, the first thing that would be damaged would be his wallet.

    Therefore, after the two of them confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, their faces were filled with joy. Their smiles were as if they were about to bite someone.

    ¡°HMM! How¡¯s the situation here recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked in a fake manner.

    ¡°Supervisor, everything here has been normal recently. There are no signs of anything suspicious,¡±the older security guard replied.

    ¡°HMM! You guys continue with your duties. I¡¯ll go in and take a look,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The two security guards did not ask any further. As the supervisor of the security department, it was normal for Jiang Fei toe and inspect the ce. Previously, Nicole had oftene to check on work.

    As this was the ce with the strictest security in the entire life building, the supervisors naturally paid attention to it. Previously, Nicole hade to check on the ce at most three times a day. The purpose was to let the security guards be on high alert and not let their guard down.

    Therefore, the two security guards did not ask much about Jiang Fei entering the building because they felt that it was very normal. If they were to say that they were worried, they were also worried for theirpanions. If one of them waszy and was caught by Jiang Fei.., then, the bonus for this month would be ruined.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei walked along the corridor. The deeper he went, the more security guards there were. At this time, these guys had also received the notice that the supervisor of the security department had been reced. Therefore, when they saw Jiang Fei, they were all in high spirits, they seemed to be very conscientious. After all, no one wanted to be the target of this new official.

    As he walked deeper, Jiang Fei soon approached the development team¡¯s office. However, at this time, he could not enter because the security guards in charge of security were no longer the security guards of the Life Building, instead, it was the military police under the Archon¡¯smand!

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a military restricted area!¡±A military police officer refused Jiang Fei¡¯s request to continue entering.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any more time. He turned around and left the sub-top floor.

    ¡°Damn it. The security here is even tighter than I thought. Unless I force my way in, there¡¯s no way I can enter!¡±At this time, Jiang Fei was very d that he had been transferred to the Life Extension Center.

    Otherwise, if he forced his way into the sub-top floor, even if he met the development team and killed all the members of the development team, the administrator would be able to gather another wave of developers and let the game resume.

    After learning about the snow beast from Lina, Jiang Fei knew that killing the development team was meaningless. If he wanted to solve the problem, he had to kill the snow beast.

    ¡°Could the snow beast be here?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. As Lina had never seen a snow beast before, she had no idea how big it was. If it was a giant beast.., the Life Building would definitely not be able to hide it. However, if it was only the size of a cat or dog, the snow beast would most likely be hidden on the top floor of the Life Building!

 Chapter 2856

    ?

    Chapter 2856: Chapter 2844, creating trouble

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°The security on the top floor is so strict this time. It¡¯s almost as strict as the life extension center. If the development team is only working here, there¡¯s no need for such strict security, right?¡± Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Looks like I have to find an opportunity to take a look!¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind. Although he had just been coaxed back by the military police, and to avoid suspicion, Jiang Fei had left the sub-top floor, however, his current identity was still the security chief of the Life Building. If he wanted to go to the sub-top floor again, he would have plenty of excuses.

    ¡°However, the problem is how to enter the development team¡¯s office without alerting the Military Police?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Oh right, these members of the development team, they can¡¯t all eat and live inside, right? Doesn¡¯t Natasha¡¯s brother go to work every day? I¡¯ll go upter to take a look!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes rolled and he came up with an idea.

    After staying in his office for a while, because all the documents had been processed, Jiang Fei, the head of the security department, was still quite free, just as he was about to stay up until the evening to go to the next top floor, there was a knock on Jiang Fei¡¯s office door.

    Knock, Knock, knock..

    When he heard the knock on the door, Jiang Fei shouted, ¡°Come in!¡±

    The door opened and a young man in a security uniform walked in.

    ¡°Chief... er... Chief!¡±The security guard was clearly not used to seeing Jiang Fei. After all, they had always been looking for Nicole. Now, there was a new man, everyone was still a little confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sir, something has happened!¡±The security guard said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei was very calm.

    ¡°There was a disturbance on the sixth floor. Our people went over, but they were all overturned on the ground,¡±the security guard said.

    ¡°Sixth floor?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The Life Building was an office. Although there was a special underground ce for the poor to y, there was no KTV upstairs. It was usually an office floor, in such a ce, no one would easily cause trouble.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The security guard nodded.

    ¡°Whichpany is that?¡±Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to deal with the situation.

    ¡°Supervisor, I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯m on the twelfth floor. I just noticed the problem when I was changing shifts,¡±said the security guard.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡±at that moment, the door of Jiang Fei¡¯s office rang again.

    ¡°Come in,¡±Jiang Fei shouted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The door opened. A security guard who was sweating profusely shouted, ¡°Supervisor, something¡¯s Wrong!¡±

    ¡°There was a fight on the sixth floor?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Supervisor... supervisor, you already know about it?¡±The security guard was stunned.

    ¡°What is the sixth floor for?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The sixth floor is apany that produces game equipment. It seems to be used to make a gaming cabin for some high-level game,¡±the security guard said. Poor people like them rarely came into contact with such games, therefore, he was not very familiar with the details.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee quickly!¡±The panting security guard led Jiang Fei in the direction of the elevator.

    ¡°Tell me the details,¡±Jiang Fei asked as he walked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just those things...¡±the security guard shrugged, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Previously, there were a few waves of troublemakers. However, they were all pacified. The reason was because they were ying some stupid game. In the end, it was as if they had finished a few people in a vegetative state. The family members of those people always came to thepany that produced the gaming cabin to cause trouble. They were just asking forpensation!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Is it always like this?¡±

    ¡°Not really...¡±the security guard frowned, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Previously, although these people asionally came to cause trouble, once we rushed them, they left. The worst case scenario was that thepany spent some money and they passed. However, this time was different. These guys seemed to havee prepared. They did not ept mediation at all. The amount ofpensation offered was toorge. Thepany that produced the game cabin could not ept it. Therefore, they started to cause trouble. When we drove them away, we were beaten up.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the security guard into the elevator.

    Soon, the elevator reached the sixth floor. As the elevator door opened, Jiang Fei heard a loud noise.

    ¡°Today, you have to give us an exnation!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s something wrong with the game cabin that you produced. Otherwise, why would our child be in a vegetative state?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a normal child. Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for it?¡±

    ¡°Madam, we have alreadypensated you previously. After you received thepensation, you came in and expressed that you had reconciled with us. Now, you¡¯re making trouble again. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡±

    ¡°Too much? Our child is gone. Why would I be too much?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that just a few dors can buy the life of our child?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, this is not over. If you don¡¯tpensate us with one billion dors in cash and ten houses, this is not over!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? One billion dors in cash? and ten houses? You are extorting us, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Extortion? Well, if youpensate us with our child¡¯s health, we will not take a single cent!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re forcing us to do this...¡±

    ¡°HMPH! Why Don¡¯t You Call Your Boss Out? We¡¯ll beat him into a vegetable as well. That¡¯ll be the end of it!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei listened briefly at the exit of the elevator. Very quickly, he confirmed the nature of the matter. These people were clearly here to cause trouble. Not to mention that they had already received thepensation and had expressed that they had reconciled, just by listening to their demands, one could tell that they had no intention of reconciling.

    These people were either clearly here to extort money, or they were used by someone to cause trouble.

    After turning a corner, Jiang Fei saw a group of people gathered in front of apany. This group of people did not look like the family members of the victims. They were all full of confidence, except for the woman in front of them, among the rest of the people, none of them looked sad. There were even a few burly men with fierce faces. Their faces were filled with smiles.

    ¡°Where are our people?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Where are they?¡±The security guard who had just reported the news pointed to a corner. There were three security guards crouching there. In front of these three security guards stood two burly men, these two big men were covered with all kinds of mantis shrimp and fish tattoos. They didn¡¯t look like good people.

 Chapter 2857

    ?

    Chapter 2857: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was not loud. He led the two security guards to the outside of the crowd.

    ¡°Come, make way.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice was still normal. However, the noise in front of him was very loud, so the two people in front of him did not hear him at all.

    ¡°Excuse me,¡±Jiang Fei said again.

    At that moment, the guy in front of Jiang Fei turned around and looked. He saw a guy in a suiting from the opposite side. There were two security guards behind him. From the looks of it, he should be someone of some status, so, he looked at Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°What do you do?¡±

    ¡°I am the head of security here,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Stinky security! Get lost!¡±When the man heard that Jiang Fei was not the senior manager of the Life Building or the manager of thepany that produced the game cabin, his face immediately fell.

    ¡°You better watch your mouth,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°My mouth is not clean. What can you do to me? !¡±The man said as he poked Jiang Fei¡¯s chest with his finger. His attitude was extremely arrogant.

    ¡°Do you know what happened to him thest time someone pointed at me and talked to me like that?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°What do I Care?¡±The man said disdainfully.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±Jiang Fei did not lie at all. The instructor who pointed at his nose and shouted at him was now cold.

    ¡°F * ck! I was so scared!¡±The Brawny man looked at Jiang Fei disdainfully, although the guy in front of him was quite strong, he looked like he was wearing a suit. He was probably trained in a gym and could not fight at all. Moreover, the two security guards behind him were nothing to be afraid of, they were only relying on fighting for a living. It was not a problem for them to deal with a few security guards.

    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, everyone, including the strong man, did not put Jiang Fei, the security supervisor, in their eyes. They were just here to cause trouble. Moreover, the person who hired them had also said that they were free to cause trouble, after causing trouble, someone would take responsibility!

    ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, move aside.¡±Jiang Fei still maintained hisst restraint.

    ¡°Scram!¡±The burly man said very arrogantly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When he raised his head again, his entire aura had changed. At this moment, Jiang Fei was like a ferocious beast that wanted to devour people, the burly man in front of him was so scared that he could not help but take half a step back.

    ¡°F * ck! Kid, you¡¯re not convinced!¡±The Brawny man was probably angry because he had been scared away, he was about to push Jiang Fei when Jiang Fei grabbed his wrist. Then, he moved forward and crashed into the Brawny Man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±As Jiang Fei roared, the moment he crashed into the Brawny Man¡¯s arms, he pushed his shoulder up. At the same time, he exerted strength with his arms. The Brawny man was instantly lifted up by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The burly man drew a beautiful arc in the air. Then, Jiang Feinded heavily on the ground.

    ¡°PFFT!¡±As he spat out a mouthful of blood, the burly man immediately fainted. His entire body was breathing more air than air.

    ¡°You dare to hit me! ?¡±The other burly men immediately refused to ept it.

    ¡°Beat him up!¡±As he roared angrily, the other burly men immediately surrounded him and attacked Jiang Fei without any exnation.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±Jiang Fei took out his lightsaber from his waist. Although he had turned in his weapon, he had secretly kept the lightsaber.

    Because this was the corridor of the building, the terrain was narrow and the opponent was fighting in a group. Even though Jiang Fei had richbat experience, he was only using the body of an ordinary person. Although this body was very strong.., however, he saw that the enemy had secretly taken out a dagger.

    Once he was attacked by these people, Jiang Fei¡¯s body was still an ordinary body. If he died here, Jiang Fei would be at a great disadvantage. Therefore, he would rather make a big deal out of this and kill a few people, he did not want his carrier to be destroyed.

    Therefore, as soon as the group of people surrounded him, Jiang Fei immediately took out his lightsaber.

    ¡°Swish, Swish, Swish...¡±Jiang Fei brandished his lightsaber. After experiencing so much, he had long understood a principle. Since he had already unsheathed his lightsaber, he had to see blood. Since the conflict had already escted, he had topletely resolve it, it was not good to suppress it temporarily.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei unsheathed his lightsaber, he immediately used a heavy blow. Although he did not injure anyone, in the blink of an eye, the corridor was filled with broken limbs.

    In an instant, the entire corridor was filled with the smell of meat. While the zing lightsaber cut off the limbs of these strong men, it also burned their wounds andpleted the operation to stop the bleeding. However, as a price.., the wounds that were cut off by a thermal weapon like the lightsaber could not be reattached. This meant that these strong men were destined to be disabled for life.

    ¡°AH...¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡±

    ¡°Oh my God...¡±

    ¡°It hurts so much...¡±

    The entire sixth floor of the building was filled with screams. Not to mention the people who came to cause trouble, even the staff of thepany that developed the game cabin were shocked silly, when had they ever seen such a violent security chief!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ! What¡¯s wrong? !¡±At this moment, a group of higher-ups of the Life Building arrivedte.

    ¡°Send them to the hospital,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Ralph, what happened?¡±Donner was the leader of the group of higher-ups of the Life Building. He did not expect that Ralph, who had just taken office, would cause such a big incident. Seven or eight people had their limbs amputated, this was too cruel.

    ¡°Those who cause trouble, just send them to the hospital. Let them pay the medical fees themselves!¡±Jiang Fei said indifferently.

    ¡°This... let them pay for the medical fees themselves? What can they do?¡±An executive beside him muttered.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask them?¡±Jiang Fei smiled, then, he walked up to the Brawny men with broken limbs and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you to the hospitalter. Do you n to pay for the medical fees yourself, or do you want me to pay for the funeral fees?¡±

    ¡°We will do it ourselves, we will do it ourselves!¡±The men were all scared out of their wits. As the saying went, gods and ghosts were afraid of the strong. This was a truth that had never changed since ancient times.

    Although these strong men were specifically in charge of causing trouble, they usuallymitted all kinds of evil deeds. They were even capable of bullying others. However, when they encountered a tyrant like Jiang Fei, they knew that they were afraid.

    ¡°...¡±the executives, including Donner, looked at each other. They did not know what to do. In the end, everyone turned to look at Mr. Donner. After all, he was the one who arranged for Ralph to be here.

    However, Donner was also feeling bitter. It was not as if he had epted Jiang Fei¡¯s bribe. He was not very close to Jiang Fei. The reason why he was able to arrange for Jiang Fei to be the head of security was because of the pressure from the military, however, he could not tell anyone else about this, so he was really worried sick.

 Chapter 2858

    ?

    Chapter 2858: Chapter 2846: Disregard for human life

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±Several executives of the Life Building looked at each other. They finally looked at Mr. Donner.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could you hit me so hard?¡±Donner came in front of Jiang Fei and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Nothing much. They¡¯re just a bunch of hooligans,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°What do you think we should do now?¡±Dona asked.

    ¡°Just throw them into the hospital,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What if they call the police?¡±Dona asked.

    ¡°If they call the police, just call the police. When the timees, just get the military police to look for me,¡±Jiang Fei said indifferently.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Dona had been waiting for Jiang Fei to say that. All he needed was a scapegoat. As for the crippled hooligans, he did not care at all. Just now, he was as anxious as ants on a hot pan, it was not because he was afraid of what these hooligans would do, nor was it because he was afraid of taking responsibility. It was because he did not know how to deal with Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei was forced in by the military. Donner did not know what kind of background this guy had. Now that such a thing had happened, it was naturally not easy for him to make a decision. However, now that Jiang Fei had said so.., he was relieved.

    Soon, a group of security guards came up and carried these guys who were missing limbs out of the building. The rest of the troublemakers were also dumbfounded. They were all scared out of their wits. They did not dare to say anything else, one by one, they left the building of life with their tails between their legs.

    The security guards did as Jiang Fei had said. They left these thugs in the hospital and did not care about them. As for whether these people could afford the medical fees, that was not their concern.

    After the troublemakers confirmed that it was safe, they called the police. After all, they had suffered such a huge loss. How could they remain silent? Moreover, the troublemakers had another idea, which was to take the opportunity to ckmail the life building, if this could be done, they would have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives.

    Speaking of which, these troublemakers were really capable. They had just saved their lives, and now they were thinking about extorting the life building.

    After calling the police, the military police quickly came over. The hoodlums added fuel to the fire. Of course, they could not admit that they had gone to the life building to cause trouble. These hoodlums simply exined the reason, they emphasized on Jiang Fei¡¯s cruelty and the ruthlessness of the life building¡¯s executives.

    The military police made a record. They did not care much about these hoodlums from the slums. Even when these hoodlums were disabled, they were happy because these hoodlums were disabled, it would not be so convenient for them to cause trouble in the future. This also saved the military police a lot of trouble.

    However, the military police still had to do their job. After all, this was their job. After taking notes, a military police officer brought a few people to the life building to understand the situation.

    When the military police arrived at the life building to investigate the situation, Dona asked someone to send them to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Anyway, Jiang Fei had already said that he was responsible for this matter. Naturally, Dona was happy.

    When the military police arrived at Jiang Fei¡¯s office, Jiang Fei was sitting on the sofa at the side of the office, Drinking Tea with Chinook.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, we have something that we need your help with,¡±the leading military police officer said straightforwardly after entering the office. At that moment, Chinook was facing away from the door of the office, so the military police did not recognize him.

    ¡°Come,e,e! Let¡¯s sit down and talk,¡±said Jiang Fei calmly. He stood up and greeted the military police.

    ¡°Okay, we are just here to ask for some information.¡±The military police officer was still polite to Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was from the slums, the military police would not know without checking his documents, at that moment, Jiang Fei was in a high position. Therefore, the military police subconsciously treated Jiang Fei as a rich man.

    Although Jiang Fei had hurt others maliciously and even maimed more than ten people, the ss barrier in the gamma space was still quite strong. After the rich had hurt the poor, very few people were actually sentenced, most of the time, they would just give some money to settle it privately. Some of them even simply dealt with the poor. Anyway, as long as they did it cleanly, the military police would not pursue the matter too much.

    Therefore, when the military police came, they did not n to capture Jiang Fei. They just wanted to understand the situation and ask Jiang Fei to fork out a few money to settle the matter, moreover, they could also earn some pocket money from it.

    ¡°Sit, sit, sit...¡±Jiang Fei let the military police sit down and began to pour tea for them.

    ¡°Sir? Why are you here?¡±Suddenly, the military police officers realized that Chinook was sitting with his back to the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m having tea with a friend,¡±Chinook said.

    ¡°This Mr. Ralph is your friend?¡±The leading military police officer asked.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be climbing up thedder. He¡¯s a friend of Colonel Kono,¡±Chinook said.

    ¡°UH...¡±the military police officers were dumbfounded. If this Ralph was a friend of Colonel Kono, then they would not be able to earn pocket money!

    ¡°Come,e,e. Everyone, have some tea.¡±Jiang Fei handed them some tea.

    ¡°Thank you... Thank you...¡±the few military police officers quickly stood up and took the tea. Although they had a good attitude when they came, it was to earn money. Now, their faces were filled with joy.

    ¡°Everyone, about this...¡±Jiang Fei was just about to describe the situation, the military police officer immediately said, ¡°Mr. Ralph, since you are Colonel Kono¡¯s friend, this is no longer a problem. Don¡¯t worry about it. We will go back and help you settle this matter.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s just a few gangsters from the slums,¡±said the military police officer in the lead.

    ¡°Thank you very much. I have a cup of tea for you. You havee all the way here. Go back and buy a cup of water to quench your thirst,¡±said Jiang Fei as he took out a stack of red packets. Each red packet contained 1,000 dors in cash, this was what he had taken out previously.

    ¡°Oh, this is not suitable for you...¡±the police officer in the lead did not dare to take the red packet. Instead, he looked at Chinook.

    ¡°Take it.¡±Chinook nodded.

    ¡°Then, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±The leader of the military police took the red packet with a smile. Then, he gave one to each of his brothers behind him. There were still seven or eight left in his hand. After deducting the few brothers who did note, he could still have three or four left.

    ¡°Drink some water, drink some water,¡±Jiang Fei raised his teacup and said politely.

    ¡°Alright, Alright!¡±The few military police officers took a sip of their tea, the leader of the group stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Ralph, please continue chatting with the officer. We Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Don¡¯t worry about this matter. We¡¯ll settle it when we get back!¡±

 Chapter 2859

    ?

    Chapter 2859: Chapter 2847 recruitment

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Brother, thank you!¡±After the military police left, Jiang Fei smiled and said to Chinook.

    Although they were all paid to do things, there was a big difference between having Chinook around and not having Chinook around. With Chinook around, Jiang Fei was rewarding the military police who helped him. If Chinook was not around.., it would be like the military police were extorting and ckmailing him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of words. You¡¯re wee.¡±Chinook smiled. He was Colonel Chinook¡¯s trusted aide. Therefore, he knew the Archon¡¯s intention. Therefore, he was naturally willing to sell him to Jiang Fei.

    After the two of them drank tea and chatted for a while, Chinook stood up and left.

    ¡°Alright, the troublesome matter has been resolved. I still have to go back to work,¡±Chinook said with a smile.

    ¡°If you have something to do, I won¡¯t keep you. Let¡¯s have a meal together another day,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°No problem. I promise to be on call!¡±Chinook said with a smile.

    ..

    After Chinook left, Jiang Fei sat back in his office chair, then, he looked at the ceiling and thought to himself, ¡°It seems that the gamma space is really corrupt. It¡¯s hard to say how the upper level is, but the bottom level is almost rotten.¡±

    After what happened today, Jiang Fei realized that the society in the gamma space was not as good as he looked. Although Jiang Fei had previously discovered that the slums were a huge hidden danger.., however, he did not expect the social status of the poor to be so low. Being crippled or even beaten to death was actually something that could be done with money. Moreover, the military and police would cooperate to help you.

    ¡°The public security officer was also useless back then. What kind of clone did he do? He directly instigated the revolt of the poor in the slums and armed them. Now, the gamma space has changed!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    No matter what, Jiang Fei was the beneficiary of this matter. Although he had spent some money, the matter was settled.

    However, although the matter was suppressed, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was not calm. This was because today¡¯s matter was clearly instigated by someone. These people who came to cause trouble were obviously under someone¡¯smand, the reason why Jiang Fei was so violent was to intimidate these people. He wanted to prevent them froming back a few dayster after today¡¯s matter was settled.

    That was why Jiang Fei had cruelly attacked those brawny men who were causing trouble. His goal was to let those guys know that there were people in the life building that they could not afford to offend. They should note here to court death.

    Obviously, Jiang Fei¡¯s n was effective. After a week, nothing happened in the Life Building. No one dared toe here to cause trouble anymore. Although the guy behind the scenes was still instigating them.., however, everyone had a fear. Whether it was the families of the vegetative state or the hooligans, they finally knew the risk ofing to the life building to cause trouble. Therefore, no matter what kind of benefits the person behind the scenes promised.., there was no one who dared toe to the life building to cause trouble.

    While the life building was safe and sound, Jiang Fei went to the top floor a few times. Sometimes, he even went there when the development team was off duty. However, he still did not get anything. He was behind the military police who were in charge of guarding the building, it was not just a password door. Although Jiang Fei took the opportunity to look inside, there was still a door behind the door. Therefore, he naturally did not find anything.

    ¡°Do I have to kidnap a development team member?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    For this reason, Jiang Fei had even followed a few development team members. One of them even included Natasha¡¯s brother. After understanding the route of these people and confirming their residences, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to make a move.

    Just as Jiang Fei was about to pick an opportunity to kidnap a member of the development team, another person came from his office.

    ¡°Are You Mr. Ralph?¡±A Guy in a suit asked.

    ¡°I am!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I am an employee of the magistrate¡¯s office. My name is Alden,¡±the guy introduced himself first.

    ¡°Yes, please take a seat,¡±said Jiang Fei as he pointed at the chair in front of him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Said Alden as he sat down opposite Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Well, the magistrate is very grateful for your help. He would like to have dinner with you to express his gratitude,¡±said Alden.

    ¡°Dinner?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Alden nodded.

    ¡°When?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The night after tomorrow,¡±Alden said.

    ¡°Do you need me to prepare anything?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Just try to dress as formally as possible,¡±Alden said.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, Mr. Ralph, are you satisfied with your current job?¡±Alden suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Nothing much. The magistrate is more concerned about your life. He said that if you have any needs, we can try our best to meet them,¡±Alden said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any needs at the moment,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. If you have any needs, you can contact me. Here is my number,¡±Alden said as he left a card with his personal number and the number of the magistrate¡¯s office.

    ¡°Okay, thank you very much.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he put away the card.

    ¡°Then you can go on with your work. I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. The day after tomorrow night, I will send a car to pick you up,¡±Alden said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Alden stood up and Jiang Fei walked him to the elevator. After Alden left, Jiang Fei returned to his office.

    ¡°Looks like the magistrate is nning to recruit me. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to hurry if I want to reach the top of the exploration sub-level!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. If he was recruited by the magistrate, he would definitely agree to it, after getting close to the consul, he would be able to learn more about the snow beasts.

    However, if he was recruited by the consul, Jiang Fei would have to leave the building of life. By then, although he would be the consul¡¯s trusted aide, he would not have the authority to freely enter and exit the sub-top floor of the building of life.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei nned to take advantage of the fact that he was still working in the building of life. Before he left, he would first search the sub-top floor. Before that, he would have to kidnap a member of the development team to probe for information.

    ¡°Who should I choose...¡±Jiang Fei was very hesitant because he did not know much about the members of the development team. He also did not know who had more information.

    ¡°It seems that I should go to Natasha to ask about the situation first.¡±Finally, Jiang Fei made a decision.

    ..

    The next day, Jiang Fei stayed on the first floor of the life building for a while. When he saw Natasha¡¯s brother get on the elevator, he left the life building and drove straight to Natasha¡¯s home.

 Chapter 2860

    ?

    Chapter 2860: Chapter 2848 supervisor

    Trantor: 5496903

    After confirming that Natasha¡¯s brother had gone upstairs, Jiang Fei drove to Natasha¡¯s house.

    Before going to Natasha¡¯s house, Jiang Fei went to a fast food restaurant and bought Natasha her favorite hamburgers and drinks.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock...¡±Jiang Fei knocked on Natasha¡¯s door with delicious food.

    ¡°...¡±there was no response in the house.

    ¡°Natasha, it¡¯s me. Are You At Home?¡±Jiang Fei shouted from outside the door.

    ¡°...¡±there was still no response.

    ¡°Natasha?¡±Jiang Fei shouted again.

    At that moment, a small crack opened in the window on the third floor. A pair of big eyes looked out through the crack.

    ¡°Natasha?¡±Jiang Fei called out for the third time.

    ¡°Does this girl not live here anymore? did her brother arrange for her to live somewhere else after thest time she was in danger?¡±Jiang Fei muttered and was about to turn around and leave, however, at that moment, Natasha¡¯s voice came from the window on the third floor. ¡°Handsome, wait a moment!¡±

    Immediately after, Jiang Fei heard the sound of fast footsteps on the wooden stairs. Then, the door was opened.

    ¡°Natasha, you¡¯re home!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Handsome! I missed you so much!¡±Natasha immediately threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Alright, be good. I¡¯m here to see you,¡±Jiang Fei smiled andforted the crying little girl.

    After a long while, Natasha calmed down and pulled Jiang Fei into the house.

    ¡°Bang!¡±As the door closed, Natasha jumped into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms again and cried loudly, ¡°Handsome, I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll Never See You Again...¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t be afraid...¡±Jiang Fei gently stroked Natasha¡¯s little head andforted her gently.

    ¡°HMM, with handsome here, Natasha is not afraid of anything!¡±The little girl raised her little face and said. At this time, there were still tears at the corner of her eyes, which made people feel sorry for her.

    ¡°Oh right, Natasha, did you fall asleep just now? Why did you ignore me even after I shouted a few times?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°I was afraid. Moreover, brother also told me that there are bad people outside now. He told me to stay at home and not make a sound...¡±when Natasha said this, there was still some fear in her eyes. It seemed that she had been frightened before.., even now, she had not fully recovered.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Brother has already chased away those bad people. You Don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore,¡±Jiang Feiforted her. He really treated Natasha as his own sister. Therefore, when he saw Natasha like this.., he felt very sorry for her.

    ¡°HMM! I knew that handsome brother would be able to protect me!¡±Said Natasha as she crawled into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms again, fortunately, she was a little girl in her teens. Otherwise, Jiang Fei might not have been able to withstand the pain if she had just crawled into his arms.

    ¡°Natasha, Look What I Brought You!¡±Jiang Fei took out the delicious food that he had brought in order to distract Natasha from the unpleasant experience!

    ¡°Wow! Delicious! Handsome Boy, you¡¯re the best!¡±Natasha was indeed a child, when she saw the delicious food, she immediately became excited. She first kissed Jiang Fei on the cheek and then snatched the burger and drink away.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and shook his head. He really did not think that hamburgers were very delicious. However, these things were very popr among children.

    As he watched Natasha eat the burger in Big Bites, Jiang Fei could not help but feel a warm feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Perhaps I also yearn for this kind of peaceful days...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    Very soon, Natasha finished her burger and drank a lot of drinks. The little girl burped in satisfaction and then leaned against Jiang Fei¡¯s side to watch TV.

    Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to ask Natasha about anything. Anyway, her brother would only be back in the afternoon when he went to work. It was not even noon yet. Jiang Fei had plenty of time. Therefore, in order to make the little girl happy.., he patiently watched those boring cartoons on TV with her.

    Leisure time always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two to three hours had passed. Natasha even leaned on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep.

    Jiang Fei adjusted his body slightly to make Natasha sleep morefortably. As a result, the little girl slept so soundly that her saliva dripped onto Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    It was only until two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Natasha finally had a full sleep. The little girl stretched herself and opened her eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Natasha cried out in surprise. Then, she looked at Jiang Fei and said in embarrassment, ¡°Handsome, why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up? What Time Is it now?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, you should sleep a little more. It¡¯s the time to grow your body. I¡¯m fine. Why did I Wake You Up?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and then replied, ¡°It¡¯s almost three o¡¯clock now.¡±

    ¡°You wasted a lot of time! Handsome, it was not easy for you toe and see me. I actually fell asleep. What a pity,¡±said Natasha with a pout.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother wille often in the future,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±Said Natasha with her Pinky.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±Jiang Fei pulled a pinky with Natasha.

    ¡°Handsome brother, you¡¯re so Nice!¡±Said Natasha as she leaned over and kissed Jiang Fei on the cheek.

    ..

    After that, Jiang Fei yed with Natasha for a while. When it was almost time to get off work, he asked, ¡°Natasha, does your brother usually tell you about his work?¡±

    ¡°Brother¡¯s work? asionally, he would talk about it, but not much,¡±said Natasha as she tilted her little head. She waspletely unwary of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Did he mention his colleague?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Colleague? I think he mentioned it a few times when heined,¡±said Natasha after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°What did he say?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM... I don¡¯t remember...¡±Natasha shook her head and said. When her brotherined, she did not care much about it. Naturally, she could not remember all of it.

    ¡°Did your brother ever mention who was their supervisor or who had higher authority?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I think so... let me think...¡±Natasha tilted her little head and thought for a long time, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°There seems to be a guy named Naru something or Pru something. Brother said that he was their supervisor and he did not seem to have a good rtionship with brother. Brother alwaysined about him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Natasha!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Handsome brother, why are you asking about this?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°I have something to talk to him about!¡±Jiang Fei said vaguely.

 Chapter 2861

    ?

    Chapter 2861: Chapter 2849: kidnapping operation

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Oh!¡±Natasha replied casually. She did not ask why Jiang Fei was looking for that person because she did not care at all. She was not interested. Anyway, in Natasha¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was definitely doing the right thing, as long as he could find time to y with her, that would be enough.

    After ying with Natasha for a while, Jiang Fei stood up and said, ¡°Natasha, your brother is about to get off work. I have to go.¡±

    ¡°Handsome brother, when will youe and look for me again?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°In two days,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Then I will wait for you at home!¡±Natashaughed.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left Natasha¡¯s house.

    Not long after Jiang Fei drove back to the life building, the members of the development team on the sub-top floor all got off work, including Natasha¡¯s brother. A group of people left the life building one after another.

    Jiang Fei did not choose to do it on this day because he needed to confirm the identity of this person first.

    After returning to his office, Jiang Fei began to search for information. As the head of the Security Department of the Life Building, Jiang Fei¡¯s authority was quite high. At the very least, he could search for everyone¡¯s identity card information. That way.., he could find this guy through the floor and the name that Natasha provided.

    There were not many people working on the sub-top floor. Besides the members of the security department, there were also some military police who had ID cards. Otherwise, they would not be able to go up, because the entrance and exit of the corridor were sealed from the inside of the sub-top floor, there was no way to enter from the outside, so the only normal way to enter the sub-top floor was the elevator, and the elevator had to use ID cards to go to the sub-top floor.

    After eliminating all these people, the remaining ten or so people were probably members of the development team. One of them was Natasha¡¯s brother.

    Jiang Fei carefully looked at the identity cards of these people. He looked for the person with the name of Nalu or Pulu. Soon, Jiang Fei found the person Natasha was talking about.

    ¡°Pulu Donis, it should be him!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Among the ten or so people, he was the only one with the name of Nalu or Pulu.

    This was a man who looked to be in his thirties or forties. His specific position in the development team was ominous. As his identity card did not indicate this, Jiang Fei would not have needed to ask Natasha in the group, he would just have to find the supervisor and kidnap him.

    After confirming the target, the rest of the matter was easy to handle. As it was already after work today, it was toote for Jiang Fei to chase after the person. Therefore, he should eat, work, and go back to rest after he was done, he went to recuperate.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei went to the hall on the first floor under the name of patrolling. Soon, he saw the guy named Plutonis. He looked a little fatter than the ID card. He was about thirty-five years old, he looked smart and capable. He was well-dressed, but his temperament was not very outstanding. However, the people in the development team were all semi-scientific researchers. They did not like to dress up, therefore, none of them, including Natasha¡¯s brother, looked very handsome.

    ¡°Sir! Please wait!¡±Jiang Fei stepped forward and stopped prudonis.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Prudonis was stunned. He saw that Jiang Fei was wearing a suit with a badge from the security department, so he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. It¡¯s a routine check!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Prudonis nodded. As Jiang Fei was wearing the badge of the head of the security department and Prudonis had done nothing wrong, he was not against this kind of check.

    Then, Jiang Fei took a device and scanned Prudonis¡¯s body twice. This device was used by the security department to check metal items.

    After a routine inspection, there were no prohibited items found on Prudonis¡¯body. Therefore, Jiang Fei smiled and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Sorry to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys are just doing your routine work.¡±Prudonis smiled and walked towards the elevator.

    ¡°Now, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. During the inspection process just now, he ced two small gadgets on Prudonis¡¯body. One of them was a recording device, the other was a positioning device. These were the tools of the security department. Now, they were all used by Jiang Fei for personal use.

    As the saying goes, one had to put on a full show. For the next few hours, Jiang Fei stayed in the hall on the first floor. Then, he carried out random checks on the people who came to the life building.

    After lunch, Jiang Fei did not go out again. He returned to his room and began to make preparations. After all, he was going to make a move tonight.

    Time passed by slowly. After Jiang Fei made his preparations, he began to rest. Perhaps only a person with a big heart like him could fall asleep at this time. If it was anyone else.., at this time, they would not be able to match his eyes.

    When it was time to get off work in the afternoon, Jiang Fei¡¯s condition had beenpletely adjusted. He came out of the life building with a GPS in his hand. Then, he sat in a car. This car was also part of the security department, yesterday, Jiang Fei had driven it to Natasha¡¯s house.

    Soon, Jiang Fei found his target. Prudonis came out of the life building. As he was rtively rich, his home was near the Life Building, this guy did not need to drive to and from work. He only needed to walk and he would be home in five minutes.

    Jiang Fei drove the car and secretly followed Prudonis. Soon, his car stopped across the road from Prudonis¡¯house.

    Jiang Fei stayed in his car. He was not in a hurry to go out. He waited patiently. ording to the data on the GPS, after Prudonis returned home, he never went out again. Jiang Fei was also waiting by his watch, he needed to wait until it was dark before he made his move.

    While he was waiting, time passed very slowly. Finally, when the sky turned dark, Jiang Fei finally opened his car door.

    When he arrived outside the courtyard wall of Prudonis¡¯house, Jiang Fei took two steps back. Then, he suddenly elerated. His feet stepped on the wall for a few steps before he rushed up.

    Then, Jiang Fei put his elbow on the top of the wall. Then, he moved his legs and rode on the top of the wall.

    After he climbed up the wall, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to jump down. Who knew if the house had a dog? Therefore, Jiang Fei took out a treasure from his bag beside him. He had prepared this before.

    It was a ball the size of a child¡¯s fist. It was made of steamed sticky rice. It was mixed with minced meat and long hair of a woman. After the ball was done, he fried it with sesame oil and blew it under his nose!

 Chapter 2862

    ?

    Chapter 2862: Chapter 2850, torture

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei threw the meatball into the yard. The purpose of this thing was to attract evil dogs and the like.

    If there were animals like dogs in the yard of this house, they would definitelye over and eat the meatball that had been fried and stuffed with meat. Once they ate it, the dog would be considered useless, this was because this thing was made of sticky rice. It was sticky to the teeth. Moreover, there was a woman¡¯s long hair in it. After the dog ate it, it would only take a few bites before the hair was stuffed into the gaps of its teeth. The dog would then feel ufortable, it could not care about anything else.

    Dogs did not know how to pick their teeth. By the time it figured it out, it would already be dawn. Jiang Fei would have finished his work and left.

    The meatballs were fried with sesame oil. Firstly, it would taste better and attract more dogs to eat them. Secondly, it was to prevent the surface of the food from sticking to the skin. Otherwise, a few sticky rice balls would be packed in a bag and would not even be used, it would be a big lump.

    ¡°Pa da...¡±the meatballs fell into the yard. Jiang Fei waited quietly on the wall for a while.

    As expected, a series of soft footsteps could be heard. Jiang Fei tilted his ear and heard that there was more than one dog. Therefore, he casually threw a few more meatballs. He had to make sure that every dog had something to eat.

    After smelling the fragrance of the meatballs, the three dogs in the yard surrounded him. Initially, the Big Dogs wanted to fight over it. However, Jiang Fei threw a few more in at this time. Therefore, the big dogs stopped fighting over it, one of the dogs held a meatball in its mouth and started eating it.

    Once the meatball entered the mouth, the taste was indeed indescribable. It was filled with meat and it was fried in sesame oil. Not to mention the dogs, everyone loved to eat it.

    However, the problem was that the three big dogs realized that something was wrong after just two bites. The meatball made of sticky rice was sticky to the teeth. The woman¡¯s hair inside the meatball was even more so. After a few bites.., the three dogs¡¯mouths were wrapped up like rotten eggs by the long hair and sticky rice balls.

    If they were humans, they could reach into the buttons and vomit them all out. But dogs couldn¡¯t. They retched and wanted to vomit the balls out, but their hair was wrapped around their teeth. How could they vomit so easily!

    So the three big dogs didn¡¯t care about anything else. They ally on the ground and whimpered softly. They were picking the things in their mouths, but if they just relied on the tip of their tongues, it would be more and more entangled, therefore, at this moment, the three big dogs were lying on the ground. They could not care about anything else.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei jumped into the yard. He walked past the three big dogs. The three big dogs did not even look at Jiang Fei as they continued to lie on the ground and clean the rotten eggs in their mouths.

    Jiang Fei easily passed through thewn in the yard. He came to the outside of the house and pushed the door lightly. The door was locked. Jiang Fei did not choose to break the door violently. Instead, he walked around the house.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Very soon, Jiang Fei noticed that a window on the second floor was open. This was clearly the best ce to enter.

    After taking a few steps back, Jiang Fei elerated and ran up. Then, he leaped up with all his might. He took a few steps on the wall and jumped up three to four meters high. Then, he grabbed the bottom edge of the windowsill with both hands and pressed down with his arms, he jumped one meter high again and stood on the windowsill.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei pulled out the dagger from his waist and cut open the window screen. He entered the house through the window.

    ¡°The renovation is not bad!¡±Jiang Fei looked around. As the sky had just turned dark, Plutonus had not rested yet, so the lights were still on.

    Jiang Fei listened for a moment. There was no sound upstairs. He could hear the sound of a televisioning from downstairs. It seemed that the person was still in the living room downstairs.

    Jiang Fei tiptoed through the corridor and quietly went down the stairs to the first floor. When he was still on the stairs, Jiang Fei found his target. Plutonis was watching television, this was a sports show. Thepetition was very close, so he was very engrossed in watching it.

    After quietly walking down the stairs, Jiang Fei came to the back of Prudonis. This guy did not even notice. After all, it was his home. Most people would be very rxed. This was not a ghost movie, who would always be on high alert in their own home? Therefore, it was normal for Jiang Fei to quietly sneak up behind Prudonis.

    ¡°Pah Pah...¡±after taking out a hood and putting it on his head, Jiang Fei patted prudonis on the shoulder.

    ¡°Stop fooling around...¡±Prudonis subconsciously hit Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. Then, he suddenly realized that he was not in the office, but at home. There was no one else in his house except for himself, there was no one else!

    ¡°Who is it? !¡±As he shouted, Prudonis turned around and saw Jiang Fei wearing a ck hood.

    ¡°You... who are you...¡±Prudonis asked in fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I have something to ask you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Why does your voice sound familiar...¡±prudonis urged him. At this time, even if he recognized the other party, he had to pretend that he did not know him. The other party was wearing a hood because he did not want to expose his identity. If he said that.., wasn¡¯t he asking the other party to kill him to silence him?

    ¡°Hehe, let me ask you a few questions. I hope you can cooperate.¡±Jiang Fei ignored Prudonis¡¯doubts.

    ¡°You... What do you want to ask?¡±Prudonis asked.

    ¡°About your work,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. I signed a confidentiality agreement, so I won¡¯t tell you anything,¡±Prudonis refused tly.

    ¡°It seems like you have a problem.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°What problem?¡±Asked Prudonis.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion. I¡¯m just telling you a fact,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t Say Anything!¡±Said prudonis.

    ¡°You will!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he took two steps and arrived in front of Prudonis. The Kid wanted to resist, but was defeated by Jiang Fei in one move.

    After subduing prudonis, Jiang Fei did not continue to talk nonsense with the Kid. He did not have a good impression of all the members of the development team. After all, Jiang Fei had been forced by these guys before, there were a few times when his life and his family¡¯s lives were threatened. Therefore, when Jiang Fei faced these guys, he did not show any mercy.

    Jiang Fei grabbed Prudonis¡¯cor and brought him to the bathroom.

    ¡°Have you thought about it? Are you really not going to say it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t...¡±before Prudonis could finish his words, Jiang Fei grabbed his cor and pressed him into the toilet. The water in the toilet made the boy unable to breathe. He struggled crazily, however, in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, this fellow who was doing scientific research could not resist at all.

 Chapter 2863

    ?

    Chapter 2863: Chapter 2851: Mystery solved

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Gulp, Gulp, gulp...¡±prudonis choked on the water and drank several mouthfuls. He even choked on the water into his windpipe.

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±after being pulled out of the water by Jiang Fei, Prudonis coughed and panted heavily. He really felt like he was going to die just now.

    ¡°Have you recovered? Let¡¯s Do It Again!¡±Jiang Fei let Prudonis catch his breath and pressed him down again.

    ¡°Gulp Gulp Gulp...¡±the water in the toilet began to bubble again. Prudonis was also struggling desperately. However, under Jiang Fei¡¯s powerful strength, his struggle was futile.

    ¡°Huff Huff...¡±after more than ten seconds, Jiang Fei pulled prudonis out again.

    ¡°How is it? Are you going to tell me or not?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±Prudonis cried out.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, are you? Then, let¡¯s continue!¡±Jiang Fei had no sympathy for the members of the development team. He pushed Prudonis¡¯head into the toilet water again.

    ¡°Gulp Gulp Gulp...¡±Prudonis drank a few more mouthfuls of water. The crazy suffocation had tortured him to the point that he was going crazy.

    ¡°Say It?¡±Jiang Fei asked after pulling prudonis out.

    ¡°Say it... I wanted to tell you just now. I told you everything you asked...¡±Prudonis was on the verge of tears. He could not take it anymore. He wanted to say everything. However, he had just sighed, in the end, he was pressed down by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You should have said it earlier. There¡¯s no need to talk so much nonsense.¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He knew that this kid would not be able to hold on for long.

    ¡°I. . .¡±Prudonis was speechless. To be honest, he really wanted to die rather than surrender. However, the feeling of dying just now was too unbearable. His ideals were fulfilled, but reality was cruel, prudonis did not expect that being tortured would be so terrifying.

    In fact, Prudonis did not know that the waterboarding was just the beginning. If he could really hold on, Jiang Fei still had more tricks up his sleeve.

    ¡°If I ask you anything, just tell me honestly. Don¡¯t lie, or else!¡±Jiang Fei said as he nced at the toilet beside him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you whatever you ask!¡±At this moment, Prudonis was almost having a toilet phobia. The moment he saw the toilet, his entire body trembled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your identity first,¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°I...¡±Prudonis hesitated for a moment. He was considering whether or not to lie. If he hid his identity, the other party might not ask him too many confidential questions. However, on second thought.., prudonis gave up on the idea of lying.

    Since the other party spoiled him, it was likely that they had already figured out his identity. If he lied about this, he would definitely be exposed instantly. Then, he would definitely be punished again.

    After thinking about this, prudonis said honestly, ¡°My name is prudonis. I am the executive team leader of n Z.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that Natasha¡¯s information was indeed correct. This guy was really a leader.

    ¡°Big Brother, what I said is true,¡±Prudonis quickly said. He was really afraid of being pressed into the toilet again.

    ¡°At least you are sensible. Next is the second question.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said, ¡°Then, please introduce n Z.¡±

    ¡°HMM...¡±prudonis thought for a moment. He did not intend to lie about this question. Because in his opinion, if the other party did not understand n Z, then why did hee to him? Therefore, if he lied about this issue, it would be very easy to be exposed.

    Therefore, after slightly organizing his words, prudonis said to Jiang Fei, ¡°n Z is a poption increase n personally supervised by the Grand Consul. Because with the development of technology, our ability to reproduce the poption has be lower and lower. Naturally born babies are more and more likely to die. In order to continue the race, we have to start increasing the number of newborns in the life extension center. To produce cloned babies, we need souls. Therefore, we have used the power of the Snow Beasts to develop a game that can connect to the three-dimensional world. When people have fun, they can also release more souls in the three-dimensional world.¡±

    Prudonis spoke briefly, but the content was not much different from what Lina had said.

    ¡°Snow Beast? What is that?¡±Jiang Fei asked, pretending to be confused.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Snow Beast?¡±Prudonis was also stunned. If he had known that the other party did not know about the snow beast, he would have just lied. Now that the snow beast was mentioned, he had no choice but to exin.

    ¡°You better answer the question,¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll Talk!¡±When he heard Jiang Fei¡¯s unfriendly tone, prudonis immediately gave in. He said to Jiang Fei, ¡°This snow beast is the only strange beast in our gamma dimension. I don¡¯t know how long it has lived. It seems to have existed since the beginning of our dimension.¡±

    ¡°You caught it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We did not capture it. It was captured a long time ago. One of the important duties of the previous consuls was to lock it up and feed it. Because the babies in the life extension center also needed it to bewitch souls from the three-dimensional world.¡±Prudonis paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°We only used its huge spiritual power to open a new channel. Through this channel, not only did weplete the transmission of consciousness, but we could also directly influence the three-dimensional world.¡±

    ¡°Can we control the three-dimensional world at will? ughter them at will? Let them release their souls?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°In theory, we can do that, but the price is too high. ording to the spatialpensation mechanism, if we directly use the suppression of the high-dimensional space to kill the creatures in the low-dimensional space, then we will be punished ordingly. If It¡¯s serious, we might die,¡±said prudence.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±This was the first time Jiang Fei had heard of this spatialpensation mechanism. Previously, he had always thought that the development team could easily influence the three-dimensional world.

    ¡°Do you think that we can control the three-dimensional world as we please?¡±? The spatialw was fair. Although we were in a higher dimension and could easily change everything in the three-dimensional world, thew limited our abilities. If we forcefully killed the creatures in low-level space or destroyed their space, we would also be punished horribly. In order to deduce the spatialpensation mechanism, we have already lost several of our colleagues,¡±said plutonis with a sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since we can¡¯t kill people at will, why don¡¯t we ughter the three-dimensional creatures in the game and let them release their souls? No one will be punished!¡±Jiang Fei asked.

 Chapter 2864

    ?

    Chapter 2864: Chapter 2852 Apostle¡¯s story

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°That¡¯s because it was done by their own people! ¡°Through the transfer of consciousness, we allowed those people¡¯s souls to ascend. Meanwhile, we entered the three-dimensional world as yers. Although it was our will that was killing people, it was the creatures in the three-dimensional space thatpleted the killing action. Therefore, we would not be punished. This might be considered a loophole,¡±said prudence.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Now, he was finally getting to know the things that he wanted to know.

    From Prudonis¡¯words, Jiang Fei could tell that this spatialpensation mechanism was quite powerful. At least, the people in the development team were very afraid of it. However, there was a loophole in this rule, therefore, they used this loophole to achieve their goal. This way, they could avoid being punished.

    ¡°But why did you let those apostles destroy the three-dimensional world? Isn¡¯t the three-dimensional world the source of your souls? If youpletely destroy the three-dimensional world, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as fishing in a pond? When that timees, where will you find the source of your souls?¡±Jiang Fei asked, initially, there were apostles who wanted to create a bunch of ck holes and destroy the three-dimensional world.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±After hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s question, prudence sighed and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Those apostles were not created by us!¡±

    ¡°I know that, but weren¡¯t they bribed by youter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°We were not the ones who bribed them. It was the people of the sheriff. There was a traitor in our development team. It was that kid who was manipting these things. When we discovered it, it was already toote. Fortunately, that Apostle was killed. If he really destroyed the three-dimensional world, we would really be sinners,¡±said prudence.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The apostles that you mentioned are a bunch of guys with cheats. We still don¡¯t know where their cheats came from. However, we can be sure that that person must be rted to our development team. Otherwise, he would not be able to get the data interface,¡±said prudence.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew the source of these cheats. Through his previous contact with the Apostle Simon, Jiang Fei could basically be sure that Simon, the developer of the cheats.., was Natasha¡¯s brother.

    However, Natasha¡¯s brother did not develop the cheats because he had defected to the sheriff. Instead, he simply wanted to help his sister realize her dream. However, Natasha was too naive, she easily gave these cheats to a group of people in the slums. She initially thought that they could join her in the game to stop the evil yers, in the end, the naive Natasha lost control of the Apostles.

    In fact, Natasha¡¯s idea was also good. She learned from Jiang Fei that many yers were doing evil in the three-dimensional world. Therefore, she wanted to build her own army and help her handsome brother to stop the yers.

    On the other hand, Natasha¡¯s brother was a spoilsport. Under his sister¡¯s persuasion, he used his position to develop a series of cheats and gave them to Natasha. Then, the little girl organized the Apostles.

    In the end, Natasha¡¯s idea was very good. However, in the end, the people who really went toplete her quest were the two sisters, Aisha and Lorna. They were the only ones who did not use the power of cheats to do evil. In the end, they were taken in by Han Tianyu.

    The other apostles, either because of their own selfishness or because they were used by the subordinates of the sheriff, in the end, without exception, they all used the cheat in their hands to destroy the three-dimensional world, and this waspletely contrary to Natasha¡¯s idea.

    ¡°After these cheaters appeared, we tried to clean them up, but soon found out that their cheat was actually directly connected to the data interface. Unless we seal the data interface,pletely take the game offline, and cut off the three-dimensional world, there was no way to stop them. In the end, we had to arrange for a powerhouse from the three-dimensional world to kill them,¡±said prudence, however, what he did not know was that the three-dimensional world¡¯s powerhouse was right in front of him.

    ¡°HMM! And then?¡±Jiang Fei nodded. As for how to eliminate these apostles, there was no need for prudence to exin. He had done all of this himself.

    ¡°And then, that three-dimensional world¡¯s powerhouse was indeed powerful. He almost killed all of those cheaters,¡±said prudence.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that these people were all rted to one of the traitors among you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That was something that happened after that. After the incident with the sheriff was exposed, we also conducted an internal investigation and found out that Chika was actually one of the sheriff¡¯s men. Those apostles were not discovered in time because he helped them to cover up their tracks,¡±said prudence.

    ¡°These people wreaked havoc in the three-dimensional world just to obtain the Magistrate¡¯s soul?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Prudence said, ¡°They massacred wantonly in the three-dimensional world and created a panic. This way, many people would choose to sacrifice their bodies in despair and their souls would ascend.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei only now knew how the clone warriors under the magistrate came about. Now, it seemed that he had sold the magistrate to the right person. Although the magistrate was not a good person.., he was also exploiting the three-dimensional world. Even this game was created by him. However,pared to the methods of the magistrate, the magistrate was more gentle.

    ¡°Alright, these things are in the past. Now, I want to know about the snow beast,¡±Jiang Fei finally asked the crucial question.

    ¡°This...¡±Prudonis was a little hesitant. He was the confidant of the magistrate and the snow beast was the top secret. Therefore, he really did not want to say anything.

    ¡°You have already said so much. Is it not enough to sentence you to death for leaking these secrets?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Plutonis sighed. Jiang Fei¡¯s previous words hadpletely defeated him. He had already revealed too many secrets. With his current crime, he was already enough to be shot to death. Therefore, no matter how much he said.., that was it.

    ¡°Say it. Otherwise, you will still have to suffer,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh! After I say it, you will give me a quick death.¡±Prudonis had already thought it through, he had said so many secrets. There was no way he could survive. Even if the guy in front of him did not kill him, he would still be executed.

    Although it was a death sentence, if Prudonis did not say it, Jiang Fei would torture him. Therefore, in order to avoid physical pain, Prudonis could only tell him everything he knew.

 Chapter 2865

    ?

    Chapter 2865: Chapter 2853: Silence

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Pludonis took a deep breath, then, he said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about the snow beast. In our office, there are only a few data interfaces. We don¡¯t know how these excuses are connected to the snow beast.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t Know?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°However, there is one thing that I am sure of. The snow beast is in this city. I even suspect that it is under the Life Building or Life Extension Center!¡±said prudence.

    ¡°Oh? How Do You Know?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because the data transmission of this kind of mental excuse is limited. The transmission of the special cable can not be too long. At most, it can not be more than a kilometer. Therefore, I am sure that the snow beast is in the center of our office. The distance in a straight line is not more than a kilometer. Then, I will refer to the surrounding environment. That is, the underground of the Life Building and Life Extension Center is the most suitable!¡±said prudence.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei thought for a moment. The Life Building and the Life Extension Center were next to each other. They were located in the center of the entire gamma space. Other than these two buildings, there were also many tall buildings around them, however, those buildings were all ordinarypanies. Therefore, plutonus¡¯analysis was very reasonable. The snow beast hiding under the ground of these two buildings was the most reasonable exnation.

    However, when it came to these two ces, Jiang Fei had more or less understood them. Currently, he lived and worked on the seven floors of the life building. The Life Building¡¯s underground building had a total of ten floors, the three floors below were used to store materials and dangerous equipment.

    Of course, the ten floors were only public information. As for whether there was a secret underground eleven floors, that was not something Jiang Fei coulde into contact with.

    Jiang Fei had once worked in the Life Extension Center. He had even managed to get to the core of the Life Extension Center. There, he had personally witnessed the sheriff¡¯s men catalyzing the clone.

    Although he had reached the core of the Life Extension Center, the situation was very chaotic. Moreover, the situation was urgent. Jiang Fei did not have the time to observe. Therefore, he did not dare to confirm if there were any buildings underground in the Life Extension Center.

    ¡°It seems like I have to find an opportunity to explore,¡±Jiang Fei made up his mind.

    ¡°I have told you everything I know. Just kill me,¡±said plutonis.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although plutonis did not have a personal grudge against him, as the person in charge of the development team, he was responsible for the evil deeds that the yers hadmitted in the three-dimensional world.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not feel any psychological burden in killing Prudonis.

    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Can I have another sip of wine?¡±Prudonis asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Jiang Fei picked up the wine ss on the table and personally filled a ss for prudonis.

    ¡°Can you tell me who you are?¡±Prudonis drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the three-dimensional world!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s exactly as I guessed. Alright, let¡¯s do it. It¡¯s time to pay the price for my evil deeds,¡±said Prudonis calmly. As the saying goes, when a man is about to die, his words are kind, at this moment, he had really moved on.

    ¡°Take care!¡±Jiang Fei pulled a ribbon from the sofa and strangled Prudonis to death. Then, he disguised the scene as a suicide hanging.

    After everything was done, Jiang Fei left Prudonis¡¯house.

    After driving back to the Life Building, Jiang Fei went straight to the seventh floor. Although he had the intention to explore the tenth floor, Jiang Fei knew that he could not be anxious.

    As the saying goes, ¡°When in a hurry, there will be chaos. When in a hurry, there will be mistakes.¡±Jiang Fei did not want to let his previous efforts go to waste just because he was anxious. Therefore, after returning to the seventh floor, he went straight to his office, then, he began to use his authority to search for information.

    There was not much information about the eighth to tenth floor underground. Although Jiang Fei was already the head of the security department, the information he could find was still very limited. Among the limited information, jiang Fei only knew that the eighth floor underground was used to store all kinds of conventional items. The underground floor was used by the security department to store all kinds of equipment, including firearms and other dangerous weapons. The information about the tenth floor underground was more vague, there were only four words ¡ª material warehouse. There were no other introductions.

    ¡°I can go to the nine underground floors at any time, but I don¡¯t have the authority to go to the ten underground floors?¡±Very soon, Jiang Fei was stunned again. As the head of the security department, he could go almost anywhere in the entire life building, even the heavily guarded sub-top floor was the only underground floor that he could not go to.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go to the ninth floor tomorrow,¡±said Jiang Fei after thinking for a moment. As the ninth floor was a warehouse that belonged to the security department, there was no need for Jiang Fei to go there.

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei returned to his own residence. After a night of rest, Jiang Fei went to work the next day as usual. However, today was destined to be an extraordinary day because the project manager of the development team had skipped work!

    If it was an ordinary person who was absent from work, they would at most be fined. However, Prudence¡¯s identity was extraordinary. After trying to contact him but there was no news, arge number of military police officers immediately came to Prudence¡¯s home, then, they found that he had hanged himself in the living room.

    When the military police arrived, everything was as usual at Prudence¡¯s home. Even the television was still on. However, the scene was fixed on the result of a sports game, the huge headline on the screen was ¡ª Manchester United had lost!

    Prudence, the confidant of the governor, the project manager of the development team, and the elite of society, had actually hanged himself because his favorite team had lost. No one was willing to believe this conclusion, however, after the military police investigated three times, they did not find any suspicious signs. Therefore, although they did not believe it themselves, they could only make this conclusion.

    The military police found out about the death of prudence and their investigation. This was within Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations. After all, if such a person suddenly did note to work, he would definitely be the center of attention. However, Jiang Fei had done it in a hurry, he did not leave any traces. Therefore, he was not afraid that someone would investigate.

    While the military police were investigating at Prudence¡¯s home, Jiang Fei had already used his authority to go down to the warehouse of the security department on the ninth underground floor. There were many light weapons stored there, after all, the security guards did not usually need big things like energy cannons.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s focus was not on the pistols or batons. He carefully looked at the structure of the warehouse. Under normal circumstances, the main structure of the building was fixed. What would the ninth floor look like, what would the tenth floor look like? If it was different again, there must be something fishy going on!

 Chapter 2866

    ?

    Chapter 2866: Chapter 2854, stealing the chest card

    Trantor: 5496903

    After wandering around the warehouse on the ninth floor, Jiang Fei secretly drew a rough map in his mind.

    ¡°The problem now is how to get down to the tenth floor!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    If he were to forcefully enter, Jiang Fei had many ways. The simplest way was to use his lightsaber to forcefully break the ground, or destroy the elevator, and then go down the elevator shaft.

    However, if he did that, he would definitely alert the people of the Life Building. Moreover, they could tell with one look that someone had gone down from the ninth floor. There were only so many people who could legally enter the ninth floor. It would be very easy for Jiang Fei to get himself into trouble.

    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Jiang Fei was not willing to take this risk. Unless he could confirm that the snow beast was down there, Jiang Fei did not care. He would just go down and kill the snow beast. Then, he could go home.

    However, what if the snow beast was not there? With his identity exposed in advance and his purpose exposed, he probably would not be able to get close to the Life Extension Center.

    Jiang Fei stayed on the ninth floor for almost three hours. He wanted to know how to go down to the tenth floor without alerting anyone. Unfortunately, there was no safe passage from the eighth floor, the elevator was the only way to get to these floors.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had to either dig a hole on the ninth floor to get to the tenth floor or use the elevator shaft. There was no other choice.

    ¡°What kind of authority does one need to get to the tenth floor?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. As the head of the security department, he was already considered to be a middle-level manager. However, he could only get to the ninth floor, moreover, this was because the ninth floor belonged to the security department.

    Therefore, if he wanted to enter the tenth floor, he would have to be an executive of the life building. When he thought of this, a face appeared in Jiang Fei¡¯s mind!

    Mr. Donner! He was an executive of the life building. He should have the authority to enter the tenth floor underground. If he could get his identity card, Jiang Fei might be able to sneak in. Moreover, he used Mr. Donner¡¯s identity card, therefore, even if the incident happenedter, Mr. Donner would still be the one being investigated.

    ¡°I have to think of a way to get his identity card!¡±After Jiang Fei made his decision, he turned around and took the elevator back to the seventh floor underground.

    Sitting in his office, Jiang Fei took out his identity card and looked at it carefully. Then, he thought for a moment and came out of his office. Then, he went straight to the elevator.

    After entering the elevator, Jiang Fei directly chose the floor where Mr. Donner¡¯s office was located.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, are you looking for Mr. Donner?¡±Donner¡¯s secretary asked with a smile. At this time, Jiang Fei had already be the management of the life building, so he naturally received sufficient respect.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡±The secretary smiled at Jiang Fei. Then, he spoke into themunicator, ¡°Mr. Donner, Mr. Ralph wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Let him in,¡±Donner replied. He thought that Jiang Fei was here to talk about those troublemakers.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had crippled those troublemakers. Although the matter was quite big, it was quickly suppressed. This made Mr. Donner even more convinced that Jiang Fei had a considerable background in the military, in fact, Jiang Fei had only spent a little money on this matter. Of course, he had also borrowed the name of Colonel Kono.

    ¡°Mr. Dona,¡±Jiang Fei greeted after entering.

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡±Mr. Dona nodded.

    ¡°Mr. Dona, the main reason I¡¯m here is to report to you about what happened earlier.¡±Jiang Fei was also trying to find something to talk about.

    ¡°Okay! Take your time,¡±said dona as he looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to intimidate those troublemakers. If theypromise every time, they will never stop. I¡¯m from the slums. I know these people too well,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, we always tried to keep the peace. However, these people always make things worse,¡±said Mr. Dona as he nodded.

    ¡°As for those guys who were beaten up, they have all been dealt with. The military and police have already suppressed this matter. Public opinion will also be guided well,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM, you handled this matter very well.¡±Donner nodded. In the past, they did not use such violent means. The main reason was that no one wanted to take on this responsibility. Everyone knew that those gangsters from the slums would take an inch and take a mile, however, those who were heavy handed would definitely follow suit. Therefore, no one took the initiative to bring up this matter.

    Now that Jiang Fei had taken action and solved the problem in one go, everyone was naturally very happy.

    ¡°Mr. Dona, can we just let this matter go?¡±Jiang Fei said as he moved forward. At the same time, he used his left jacket pocket to point at the identity card on Mr. Dona¡¯s chest.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s jacket pocket, there was a miniature camera. Jiang Fei had brought it up from the ninth floor underground. It belonged to the security department. Jiang Fei had brought it out, the main reason was to take a picture of Mr. Donner¡¯s chest card.

    ¡°Sure! This matter is considered to be over.¡±Mr. Donner nodded.

    ¡°Then, is there anything else that you need to remind me of?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM... in the future. You¡¯d better take it easy on this kind of thing. Sometimes, it¡¯s very difficult to deal with public opinion,¡±Mr. Donner said.

    ¡°HMM, I understand.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Mr. Donner smiled.

    ¡°Mr. Donner, if there¡¯s nothing else you need me to tell you, I¡¯ll go back to my work.¡±Jiang Fei had already achieved his goal. He had already secretly taken a photo of Mr. Donner¡¯s chest card, so he got up and left.

    ¡°Go On!¡±Mr. Donner nodded. Then, Jiang Fei got up and left his office.

    After returning to his office, Jiang Fei took out the miniature camera from his pocket. Then, he pulled out the image inside and captured a clear image, the content of the image was Mr. Donner¡¯s chest card.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Jiang Fei smiled in satisfaction and printed out the image.

    With this image, Jiang Fei left the seventh floor underground. After leaving the life building, he drove straight to the slums.

    An hourter, Jiang Fei arrived at the slums.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a big shot here!¡±

    Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival caused the people in the slums to discuss animatedly. As Jiang Fei was driving a car that was assigned to him by the Life Building, as he was a middle-level manager, Jiang Fei¡¯s car was indeed not bad. This might not be a big deal in the wealthy district.., however, when he arrived at the slums, it was very eye-catching.

    Jiang Fei drove around the slums. The poor people who had seen him twice were always looking at him. Jiang Fei was also looking for his target.

 Chapter 2867

    ?

    Chapter 2867: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡±Very quickly, Jiang Fei found the person he was looking for.

    Not far in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s car, in a small alley, a few kids were wandering around. These people all had their shoulders nted. They did not even lift their shoes. They just stepped on the heels of their shoes, when they walked, they lifted their hands up.

    When they walked, these kids all had their hands half clenched into fists, and their palms were slightly held outward. Moreover, they were clearly not injured, but they were all dragging their legs as they walked. It was as if one of their legs was disabled. The way they walked.., it was as if they wanted to be beaten up as much as possible.

    After seeing these kids, Jiang Fei knew that he had found his target. He directly drove to the front of these kids and rolled down the car window.

    ¡°Come here!¡±Jiang Fei said rudely.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±The leader of the gang red at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you want to work for money?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What kind of work?¡±As soon as Jiang Fei said that, the eyes of these guys lit up. For these gangsters, they would be happy to earn money, but they still had to put on airs, therefore, the leader of the punks put on a nonchnt look and asked.

    ¡°Do you know where I can make a fake id?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s against thew,¡±the leader of the punks said.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Just take me to earn some money,¡±Jiang Fei said bluntly.

    ¡°How much are you offering?¡±The punks asked.

    ¡°Two hundred!¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Just two hundred...¡±the thug said unhappily. He had seven or eight underlings under him. Two hundred was not enough to split it.

    ¡°Two hundred each,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±The eyes of these thugs lit up, two hundred dors might not even be enough for a meal for the people in the rich district. However, in the poor district, this money was enough to live for half a month. After all, the people here usually worked for only one thousand eight hundred dors a month.

    ¡°Are you in?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This...¡±the leader of the gangsters wanted to stretch it further. What if he could get more money!

    After all, it was very embarrassing for people from the rich district toe out and make fake ids. Therefore, the gangster concluded that it was unlikely that Jiang Fei would ask for directions from someone else.

    ¡°Cut the crap. If you¡¯re not in, I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±In the end, Jiang Fei did not fall for his trick.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright! I¡¯ll take you there, Alright?¡±The gangster rolled his eyes. From the car, he could tell that the guy inside was rich. If he could rob him, it would be more than a few hundred dors!

    These gangsters were also desperate. They had nothing better to do than to turn their attention to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±Jiang Fei did not get out of the car. He drove the car slowly to follow these people. At the same time, he did not let them get into the car.

    This was not because Jiang Fei was wary of them. He was afraid that they would have any bad thoughts. Instead, Jiang Fei simply thought that letting these guys get into the car would dirty his car.

    Although Jiang Fei was not a car lover, the car was still his. He felt ufortable if someone dirtied it.

    After following these guys for a while, Jiang Fei found that the alley was getting narrower and darker. Although it was impossible to get a fake license in an open and aboveboard ce, Jiang Fei could tell that these guys were up to no good.

    However, Jiang Fei did not care at all. If these unlucky guys were looking for trouble, Jiang Fei would be happy to help them.

    ¡°This is the ce,¡±the leader of the gangsters said as he turned around.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei got out of the car and took out a handful of money from his wallet.

    ¡°This is your reward,¡±Jiang Fei handed the money to the leader of the gangsters.

    ¡°Give us the rest as well,¡±the gangster leader said.

    ¡°I have no intention of doing that,¡±Jiang Fei replied calmly.

    ¡°But now, I want you to give me the rest as well. Then, you can drive your car and get out of Here! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±The gangster leader threatened. He had never thought of snatching Jiang Fei¡¯s car because he had nowhere to sell it. Moreover, he did not dare to drive it. Once the other party went back and reported it to the police, he would be courting death by driving the car.

    Therefore, the gangster leader had never thought of stealing the semi-luxury car. Moreover, he had never thought of making a big deal out of it. In the gangster leader¡¯s opinion, as long as he threatened them, these rich people would definitely be afraid of being beaten up, in the end, he handed over the money.

    However, he did not expect that Jiang Fei would not fall for their tricks.

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t even want this money anymore!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and kept the money.

    ¡°Kid, are you looking for a beating?¡±When they saw Jiang Fei put the money away again, the hooligans became anxious.

    ¡°Come and try!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°F * ck! How dare you!¡±These hooligans were ultimately a group of hooligans, they did not have a good temper. Although they did not want to hurt Jiang Fei in order to avoid getting into trouble, Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude instantly made them angry. Once they were angry, who would be able to remain rational?

    Therefore, a group of gangsters swarmed forward. They took out pickaxes, sticks, and other weapons from God knows where and started to attack Jiang Fei directly.

    ¡°You dare to mess with my car? I¡¯m not done with you!¡±Jiang Fei shouted and rushed up to the gangsters.

    In the blink of an eye, these gangsters were lying on the ground. If one had to describe it, it would be called a sh of recognition.

    It was like a person holding a needle in his left hand and a thread in his right hand waiting in the dark night. At that moment, there was a sh in the sky. This person found the needle and the thread went through it, the entire process was so fast. Jiang Fei¡¯s speed in defeating these hooligans was just that fast!

    Think about it. What did Jiang Fei Do? He was a professional at beating people up. The lowest level of battle he had experienced was a true immortal level expert. Although he had changed carriers, his consciousness and skills were still there. Even if he had changed carriers.., this carrier was also the strength of a special forces soldier. These local hooligans might not even be able to eat their fill. The difference between the two sides was definitely not something that a few wooden sticks could make up for.

    Therefore, in just one exchange of blows, these hooligans did not even understand what was going on. They were all knocked to the ground. At that moment, they either felt a sharp pain in their arms or felt a sharp pain in their chest, one by one, they fell to the ground and wailed non-stop. Only two of them did not scream. However, these two guys did not do it because they were stubborn. Instead, they were knocked unconscious.

    ¡°I say, why do you have to do this? You have to do it the hard way!¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Ouch... it hurts so much...¡±

    At that moment, these hooligans did not have the time to answer Jiang Fei¡¯s words. All they had left was ouch.

 Chapter 2868

    ?

    Chapter 2868: Chapter 2856 refused to help

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Now, can you take me to where I want to go?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold smile.

    ¡°Okay, okay. We will send you there now...¡±the gangsters were scared. Jiang Fei had been quite ruthless just now. Although these people did not leave behind any major disabilities, each and every one of them had broken bones and broken tendons, if they did not take care of them for two to three months, they would not be able toe out again.

    ¡°What a bunch of B * stards!¡±Jiang Fei sneered and returned to his car.

    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do? Should we bring him along?¡±One of the gangsters asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Nonsense. Can We not go? Do you want to get beaten up again?¡±The leader of the gangsters red at the kid.

    ¡°Boss, I think I know this guy!¡±Another gangster suddenly said.

    ¡°You Know Him?¡±The gangster leader was stunned.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him before, but I heard my second brother mention that they went to life building to extort money. Several bosses were actually crippled by a strong man!¡±The little gangster hadn¡¯t finished his sentence, a few guys at the side echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard about it. It is said that that guy is the newly appointed head of the Security Department of Life Building. He is not just any ordinary ruthless person. Moreover, he has a very strong backing. After crippling several bosses, not only did they not get a single cent, they were even warned by the military police. They said that whoever dares to say anything, I guarantee that they will die without aplete corpse!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±A few hooligans who were not very well-informed asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. My second brother was at the scene, but he didn¡¯t cause any trouble at that time, so he was spared.¡±The hooligan from before added, ¡°From my second brother¡¯s description, this guy is very simr to that violent security chief.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t You F * cking tell us earlier! ?¡±The head of the Hooligans was anxious at that moment, if they had known that the person in the car was that demon, they would not have bothered to look for trouble. Fortunately, this master was in a good mood today. Otherwise, they might have been crippled.

    Although they were gangsters who fought fiercely, these people usually relied on their physical strength to earn a living. When they did not have money, they had to go to the station or somewhere to carry big bags. If they were crippled, then they would have no way to earn money, at that time, it was inevitable that they would freeze and starve to death. The people above would not care about the lives of these poor people.

    After helping each other to get up, these gangsters limped forward. Jiang Fei continued to follow them in his car. After about half an hour, these gangsters stopped in another alley.

    ¡°Sir, this is it...¡±the leader of the gangsters pointed at a dark cell door and said.

    ¡°Come with me,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, I won¡¯t go up...¡±said the leader as he did not want to spend any more time with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you want me to treat you?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s face darkened. The leader immediately changed his words. ¡°Sir,e with me! I¡¯ll Take You Up!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Said Jiang Fei in a bad mood. These hooligans were so mean. If they did not walk, they would be forced to retreat!

    After that, Jiang Fei followed the hoodlum into the unit¡¯s door. Then, they walked up the dark corridor. This kind of old-fashioned house did not even have an elevator. But then again.., these poor people could not afford to pay for the maintenance of the elevator.

    Soon, the head of the Hoodlum brought Jiang Fei to a door. The door was covered with small advertisements. It looked messy. Moreover, the door was already covered in rust. One look and one could tell that it had been in disrepair for a long time.

    ¡°How is this person doing with his fake id?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I guarantee that it¡¯s wless!¡±The leader of the gangsters said.

    ¡°Knock on the door.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock...¡±the leader of the gangsters knocked on the door.

    ¡°...¡±there was no movement inside.

    ¡°Knock, Knock Again!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t knock anymore. If we knock again, this door will not open,¡±the leader of the gangsters said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°What he did was illegal. Of course, we have to be careful. If an ordinary persones to knock, he won¡¯t open the door. Only when a regr customeres and knocks on the right password will he open the door,¡±said the leader of the gangsters.

    ¡°No Wonder!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When the leader of the gangsters knocked on the door just now, it was a special rhythm.

    After waiting for about three minutes, the door opened.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±An old man stuck out half of his head.

    ¡°Second uncle, it¡¯s me!¡±The hooligan said.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±The old man did not say anything and was about to close the door. However, at this time, the hooligan took a step forward and shoved his arm into the crack of the door.

    ¡°Second uncle! It hurts! It Hurts!¡±The hooligan shouted loudly.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The old man sighed and opened the door.

    ¡°Second uncle, I¡¯m bringing you a client. How could you do this to me!¡±The head of the hooliganined as soon as he entered the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s already good that you don¡¯t cause me any trouble!¡±The old man did not even look at the head of the Hooligan. He walked straight into the room.

    Jiang Fei looked around. This ce was no different from an ordinary pauper¡¯s house. It was messy and gave off an unpleasant smell.

    ¡°Second uncle, I really brought you a big client this time. Look at this gentleman. He¡¯s from the wealthy district. He has something to ask of you,¡±said the gangster leader.

    ¡°Sigh, this gentleman, my nephew is not good. He lied to you. I¡¯m just an old man. I don¡¯t have much ability. I Can¡¯t Help You,¡±the old man ignored the gangster leader and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me what I want to do, but you said you can¡¯t help me. Isn¡¯t that a little too perfunctory?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary old man. I don¡¯t know anything. I definitely can¡¯t help you,¡±the old man said, shaking his head.

    ¡°Here¡¯s 10,000 dors. If you think it¡¯s not enough, I can add more!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time and took out a stack of cash from his pocket.

    Jiang Fei knew that to a poor person, even if you told him to transfer 1,000,000 dors to him, it would be better to take out 20,000 dors and throw it in front of him.

    Poverty had already limited the imagination of these people. It was not that they did not know that 1,000,000 dors was more than 20,000 dors. However, 10,000 dors was an astronomical figure to them. It was actually no different from 1,000,000 dors, because these two numbers were things that they would never earn in their entire lives.

    So how much money you told him would not be very effective, because they simply could not imagine what kind of concept it was. But if you threw a stack of money directly in front of him, the real thing would instantly stimte his senses, let him understand that this was a huge sum of money.

    ¡°Second uncle! So Much!¡±The gangster¡¯s eyes were wide open!

    ¡°I really can not help you.¡±The old man is still unmoved.

 Chapter 2869

    ?

    Chapter 2869: Chapter 2857 has beenpleted

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I shall take my leave!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. Then, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    When Jiang Fei reached the door, he suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Old sir, the remnants of the sheriff usually do not end well.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±When the old man heard Jiang Fei¡¯s words, he was stunned. At that moment, Jiang Fei opened the door and was about to walk out.

    ¡°Wait!¡±The old man called out to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±This time, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry.

    ¡°How did you know that I used to be a member of the Sheriff¡¯s Department?¡±The old man asked.

    ¡°Hehe, what do you mean ¡®used to be¡¯? You must be loyal to the sheriff now. Otherwise, you would have thrown this thing away a long time ago.¡±After Jiang Fei closed the door, he went to the corner of the living room. Although the ce was messy.., there were some small gadgets. Jiang Fei picked out a medal from among them.

    This medal was awarded to the most core members of the magistrate. This was the information that Jiang Fei had obtained from Lina. When he had assassinated the magistrate, Jiang Fei had talked to Lina about a lot of things, this medal was one of them.

    Previously, when they were chatting, Jiang Fei had inadvertently asked about the medal that Lina was wearing. Lina said that it was the identity certificate of their core members. Only the most core members would be awarded this thing.

    Therefore, after finding this thing in the old man¡¯s house, Jiang Fei immediately concluded that the old man was a direct descendant of the sheriff.

    Now that the sheriff¡¯s faction had copsed, the sheriff and Lina had been arrested and were awaiting trial. It was impossible for the sheriff¡¯s faction to turn the tables. However, under such circumstances.., the old man did not get rid of the medal. Instead, he carefully ced it in a rtively secret ce. From this, it could be seen that he was very loyal to the sheriff.

    ¡°Then what do you want? To hand me over to the Military Police?¡±The old man asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to ask for a favor,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What kind of Id do you want?¡±The old man asked straightforwardly. His weakness had been grasped by the other party. He had no choice but to help.

    ¡°Second uncle, please ept this business deal.¡±The head of the gangsters was still thinking about the money!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±The old man went up and gave the head of the gangsters a p. If this guy didn¡¯t bring him here, would he be in such a passive situation? As the confidant of the sheriff, if he was caught by the military police.., would he have a good ending?

    ¡°Second uncle, why did you hit me? If I had not brought him here, would you have transferred so much money? It¡¯s fine if you did not share the money with me, but you still hit me...¡±the gangster leader cried out with an aggrieved look.

    ¡°Get out of Here!¡±The old man beat and scolded the gangster leader until he chased him out. At the same time, he hated this kid to death in his heart.

    ¡°Can you do this?¡±Jiang Fei took out his identity card.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have it?¡±The old man looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Can I do it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If I can do it, I can definitely do it.¡±The old man nodded.

    ¡°How about this?¡±Jiang Fei showed the old man the picture he had taken earlier.

    ¡°The appearance can definitely be done, but I can¡¯t do anything about the information recorded inside. After all, you did not bring out the original card. If you must, I can copy the contents of your card into this new card,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°No need. I just need to make it look exactly the same,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s Easy!¡±After the old man said that, he turned around and entered a room. He then locked the door. He did not even bring the picture that Jiang Fei had taken in.

    Time passed by slowly. Jiang Fei waited patiently in the living room. During this time, he went through the n that he had previously thought of in his mind. After confirming that it was feasible.., he began to walk around the living room.

    About three to four hours after he entered the room, the door to the room opened. The old man walked out with a card. He asked Jiang Fei, ¡°Is that what you said?¡±

    ¡°Good job, Old Man!¡±Jiang Fei took the card andpared it with his own card. Whether it was the texture, the lines, or the texture, it was almost identical, jiang Fei could not tell the difference anyway.

    After that, Jiang Fei took out the picture andpared it. The contents of the two cards were exactly the same. Even if he used a magnifying ss, he could not see anything unusual.

    ¡°This is your reward,¡±Jiang Fei said as he left the 10,000 dors on the old man¡¯s table.

    ¡°I have helped you,¡±the old man said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will keep the matter of the sheriff in my heart. However, I have a piece of advice for you. Although this thing is a dream, it is also a time bomb. Especially that nephew of yours. He is too unreliable!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I know!¡±The old man nodded. He had just made a decision. After Jiang Fei left, he would bury the medal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then!¡±Jiang Fei took the new identity card and left the old man¡¯s house.

    After returning to the car, Jiang Fei left. The gangster leader who was squatting beside him quietly went upstairs.

    When the gangster leader came to the old man¡¯s house, the old man was stroking the medal. He was about to bury it. The old man really could not bear to part with it. However, just as Jiang Fei said, keeping this thing was a ticking time bomb!

    Especially since his nephew was such a good-for-nothing. If this thing was exposed because of him, the old man would be dead.

    Just as the old man was stroking the medal with a reluctant look, the thug leader went straight to the pile of money that Jiang Fei had left behind.

    When the thug leader picked up the pile of money, he initially stuffed it into his pocket. However, for some unknown reason, he actually took it out and took out half of the stack of money, then, he put the other half back on the table.

    ¡°Second uncle, I brought this client here. I have to take half of it!¡±The gangster leader Said and left with the money. From the beginning to the end, the old man did not even look at him. His eyes were always on the medal.

    ..

    When Jiang Fei drove back to the life building, it was alreadyte. Jiang Fei looked at the time. It was almost time to get off work.

    After parking the car, Jiang Fei arrived at a ce that Mr. Donner had to pass on his way home. Because Mr. Donner lived nearby, he did not need to drive home. This was the middle of the entire road, it was rtively dark.

    Time passed by slowly. Jiang Fei hid in the dark and waited attentively. Of course, he did not want to use this fake card to open the door. Because the card did not record any information, there was no way to open the elevator door.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei only had one thing to do at that moment ¡ª switch!

 Chapter 2870

    ?

    Chapter 2870: Chapter 2858, the secret passage

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei chose this time to make his move. The main reason was that Dona had already left work. He had taken the fake card back home. He did not need to swipe the card at home. Therefore, he would definitely not notice that there was something wrong with the card. That way.., before he went to work the next morning, Jiang Fei would have one night to make full use of. If it was stealing the card during the day, as long as Dona left his office, he would be able to find out that there was something wrong with his identity card, he would find that there was something wrong with his identity card.

    After a while, Dona, who had just gotten off work, walked over. Jiang Fei walked out from the back and walked up to him.

    ¡°Mr. Dona!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and greeted him.

    ¡°Eh? Where are youing from?¡±Dona said casually.

    ¡°I just went out to do something,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Dona nodded and did not ask much. Although Jiang Fei was promoted by him, it was because of Colonel Kono. He was not very close to Jiang Fei.

    The two of them did not have much to say. After they greeted each other, they did not speak anymore. At this time, Jiang Fei and dona were almost face to face. The distance between them was less than two meters.

    The ce that Jiang Fei chose was perfect. There was no surveince equipment around. Just as he was about to pass dona, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power suddenly began to circte rapidly.

    Time Barrier!

    Jiang Fei immediately activated his ability. Although this skill consumed a lot of spiritual power, a few seconds of time freeze was enough for him to do a lot of things.

    With one step, Jiang Fei arrived in front of Dona. Then, Jiang Fei quickly swapped the forged identity card on his body with the real card on Dona¡¯s chest. Then, he took a step back and returned to his previous position, then, he removed the time barrier.

    As time was frozen, Dona did not feel anything unusual. He did not feel any pause between Jiang Fei and himself. In Dona¡¯s mind, Jiang Fei had just greeted him, then, the two of them were about a meter apart. They crossed each other and had zero contact with each other.

    After crossing each other, Jiang Fei did not look back. He walked forward. However, at that moment, he had a real executive identity card in his hand!

    With this identity card, Jiang Fei would have no problem entering the tenth underground floor.

    After returning to the Life Building, Jiang Fei was rxed. He first went to eat, then went back to sleep. When he woke up, his mental state had already recovered a lot, although his mental state was still not at its peak, it was enough to deal with some unexpected situations.

    Looking at the time, it was already about 10 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to do it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Then, he found a set of ordinary security guard¡¯s clothes and put it in his bag. Then, he found a ck cloth that covered his face and stuffed it into it.

    Aftering out of the room, Jiang Fei went around a few corners. After finding a blind spot in the camera, he changed into the set of ordinary security guard¡¯s clothes. Then, he covered his face with the ck cloth. Then, Jiang Fei went straight to the elevator.

    When he got into the elevator, Jiang Fei swiped Mr. Donner¡¯s ID card. Therefore, when the elevator opened, the button on the 10th underground floor was already lit up. This meant that Jiang Fei already had the authority to go down to the 10th underground floor.

    After pressing the button, Jiang Fei quietly waited for the elevator to slowly descend.

    ¡°Ding!¡±With a pleasant ring, the elevator door opened and Jiang Fei arrived at the 10th underground floor.

    The 10th underground floor was also a warehouse. Its structure was simr to the 9th floor, but there were some differences in the details. Jiang Fei could tell at a nce that this floor had been secretly modified.

    Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to find anything. He first took a simple tour around the 10th underground floor. Most of the things piled up here were strange things. They looked like antiques and relics, however, because Jiang Fei was not from this space, he did not know anything about these things.

    After a simple tour around, Jiang Fei began to look for the difference between the ten floors and the nine floors.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived in front of a wall. There was no wall in the nine floors underground. On the contrary, there was a lot of space behind it.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±Jiang Fei reached out and knocked on the wall. The sound was like a solid wall. It did not seem to be an empty partition.

    After that, Jiang Fei knocked on the entire wall. It was all solid walls. Moreover, there was no sign of any hidden door.

    ¡°That¡¯s Strange!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Logically speaking, the structure of the ten underground floors should be the same as the nine underground floors. However, why would there be such arge space here that had disappeared?

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s a one-time deal anyway. Let¡¯s just do it!¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. After he realized that he could not understand it, he chose the simplest and most brutal way to deal with it.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The lightsaber leaped into Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and the lightsaber bounced out.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±Jiang Fei waved the lightsaber. The zing lightsaber easily cut into the wall like a hot knife cutting into butter.

    As the lightsaber danced in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, Jiang Fei quickly dug arge hole in the opposite wall. The thickness of the wall was about 50 centimeters. With such a thick wall, it was impossible to crack it, it was impossible!

    However, when Jiang Fei dug through the wall, he found the hidden space.

    ¡°D * mn, there must be a hidden door here. I just did not find it!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, it was meaningless now because he had already dug through the wall.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei leaped into the space behind the wall. As he was still holding the light de in his hand, although the space was dark, it was still illuminated by the red light of the light de.

    ¡°Click!¡±Jiang Fei took out a hand-held searchlight and lit it up. In an instant, the entire space was as bright as day.

    ¡°It¡¯s very clean. It¡¯s definitely not a gap that was identally left behind when I was building the wall.¡±With just a nce, Jiang Fei knew that this was definitely a secret passage!

    As he walked along the passage, Jiang Fei quickly found a door that led to the underground. However, the door had already been locked.

    ¡°Break the door? Forget it!¡±Jiang Fei took two steps back. Normally, such a door would be equipped with a damage rm device. If one were to break the door and enter, they would definitely be alerted.

    However, Jiang Fei was good at digging walls. He was not someone who would take the usual route. After taking a few steps back, he waved his light de and started digging the ground.

    Speaking of which, it was unfortunate that the light dended in Jiang Fei¡¯s hands. After only a few battles, he had cleaned up some of the work done by shovels.

 Chapter 2871

    ?

    Chapter 2871: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    As there was a hidden door not far ahead, Jiang Fei was certain that there was an eleventh floor below the tenth floor. As for whether there was a deeper floor, that would depend on the situation.

    It was precisely because of this confidence that Jiang Fei was quite persistent in digging. Even though the depth of the digging was already more than a meter, and he could even see rocks and soil, Jiang Fei did not give up.

    After digging more than two meters deep, Jiang Fei stabbed again and finally pierced through the ceiling of the eleventh floor.

    After a few strikes, Jiang Fei dug a hole with a diameter of about 50 centimeters. This hole was enough for him to pass through the ceiling of the eleventh floor.

    ¡°ck!¡±As usual, he threw a sticky rice ball down in case he was attacked by any strange creatures.

    ¡°...¡±the area below was quiet. There was no movement.

    Jiang Fei then extended his spiritual power. Although his spiritual power was greatly suppressed in the gamma space, it was not a problem for him to explore the area.

    Soon, Jiang Fei confirmed that the area below was safe. Then, he jumped down from the round hole and entered the eleventh underground floor.

    It was dark all around. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had a searchlight in his hand. He used the searchlight to look around and saw that there were password cabs everywhere!

    ¡°DAMN! Why does this look like a bank¡¯s secret vault?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±Jiang Fei swung his sword a few times, jiang Fei hacked open a few safes. Inside were some gemstones that were shining brightly. Jiang Fei knew a little about these things. This thing was called the Moon Spirit Crystal. It could be used in some of the gamma space¡¯s technological products, however, their greatest value was as an equivalent item, which was equivalent to the gold on Earth.

    This was clearly the gamma dimension¡¯s central bank¡¯s vault. These moon crystals were the coteral for the bank¡¯s currency.

    ¡°Get some and leave. Otherwise, this matter will not be easy to exin!¡±Although Jiang Fei was not interested in these moon crystals, he still wanted to get some. Otherwise, he would not be able to exin his reason for entering the 11th underground level.

    If Jiang Fei had stolen arge number of moon crystals, when Donner found out that his identity card had been stolen and traced to the eleventh underground level, he would naturally me the robbers, at that time, even if someone suspected Jiang Fei, they would only think that he was greedy. They would not think that his real purpose was actually the legendary snow beast!

    Jiang Fei waved the lightsaber in his hand. One by one, the safes were opened. Then, Jiang Fei began to throw the moon spirit crystals into the inheritance space. Although his mental strength was suppressed.., when throwing a living person into the inheritance space, the consumption was doubled. Fortunately, these moon spirit crystals were not living things and did not contain much energy.

    Therefore, although there were a lot of them, the consumption of mental strength was still within Jiang Fei¡¯s eptable range.

    Very quickly, Jiang Fei had looted more than a third of the moon spirit crystals that were stored here. When he saw that there was almost enough, Jiang Fei stopped. If it was not necessary.., he did not want to waste his mental strength on these moon spirit crystals that were no different from ss balls to him.

    After collecting the moon spirit crystals, Jiang Fei checked the 11th underground floor again. After confirming that there was no 12th underground floor, and that there was no sign of the Snow Beasts, Jiang Fei prepared to leave.

    On the way back, Jiang Fei was quite fast. After entering the elevator from the 10th underground floor, Jiang Fei did not go directly to the 7th underground floor. Instead, he took the elevator directly to the first underground floor, then, he left the house.

    Outside the Life Building, Jiang Fei found a ce that was empty. Then, he changed out of his normal security uniform and the ck scarf on his face.

    After changing back into his own clothes, Jiang Fei found a cafe and sat there for half a night before returning to the building of life.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei had already thrown Dona¡¯s ID card away. He used his own ID card to enter the elevator and then returned to the dormitory on the seventh floor of the basement.

    After returning to his room, Jiang Fei immediatelyid down on his bed. He let out a long sigh of relief. Although he had used up a lot of his mental strength this time, he had at least confirmed one thing. The snow beast was not underground in the building of life, in that case, its possible location could only be underground in the Life Extension Center.

    ¡°It seems that I can only ept the recruitment of the Sheriff!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. If he did not ept the recruitment of the sheriff, he would have no power or influence. It was almost impossible for him to enter the Life Extension Center again, it was the same even if he was the head of the Security Department of the Life Extension Center.

    However, if Jiang Fei could make a meteoric rise by the side of the sheriff and could even take over the task of rebuilding the Life Extension Center, then Jiang Fei would be able to enter the life extension center in a legitimate manner, he would be able to investigate what he wanted to know.

    After that, he took out a moon spirit crystal from his body. Jiang Fei held it in his hand and yed with it continuously. He had put all of these things into the inheritance space. He only kept this one as a toy in his hand. This thing was really useless to him, although he could exchange for arge amount of cash, Jiang Fei was not really in need of money. He did not spend money even if he had the money. He did not have the time to spend it.

    Although these little things were not of much use to Jiang Fei, he had made a big mess by stealing them. The central bank of the gamma space had lost more than one-third of the currency coteral. Once the news was known to the outside world.., then, there would be the phenomenon of themon people running against each other. If one did not rush to exchange for them, then when the bank¡¯s lunar crystals were all exchanged, the banknotes in one¡¯s hand would be useless!

    With this kind of thinking, themon people would definitely run against each other like crazy. When the bank issued the currency, he did not just give one dor as coteral. He had leverage, he might issue two or three dors as coteral for one dor!

    Usually, themon people trusted the bank. Everyone used paper money. No one cared about the coteral, so it didn¡¯t matter even if the bank added leverage.

    However, once a bank run appeared, it would be over. If the bank didn¡¯t restrict it, themon people would be able to exchange all the moon spirit crystals very quickly. They wouldn¡¯t have more moon spirit crystals to pay for the remaining paper money.

    However, if the bank refused to pay, then the value would immediately depreciate, and the rate of depreciation would be very fast. At that time, the entire Gamma Space¡¯s financial system would copse along with it.

    As for Jiang Daren, he did not think about how big of a mess he had made. If he could think of it, he would definitely be more ruthless, because the more chaotic the gamma space was, the easier it would be for him to strike, if the gamma space was peaceful, he would have to attract arge number of military police.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei did notck thoughts of revenge. After all, the people of the gamma space had done a lot of evil in the three-dimensional world. If he came to cause trouble, it would be an eye for an eye.

 Chapter 2872

    ?

    Chapter 2872: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, he went to work as usual. However, when Mr. Donner arrived at the Life Building, he was dumbfounded because his ID card could not open the elevator door!

    ¡°What happened? Did It Fail?¡±Donner was stunned for a moment. Then, he could only let the security guard open the elevator door for him. Then, he pressed the button to go to the floor where his office was located.

    Because Mr. Dona was a senior executive of the Life Building, the security guards knew him. That was how he arrived at his office sessfully.

    ¡°Ring, ring, ring...¡±not long after, the phone in Jiang Fei¡¯s office rang.

    ¡°Hello?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Dona. My identity card has failed. I need a recement card,¡±Dona said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll be right there,¡±Jiang Fei replied. Then, he smiled.

    With a few simple items, Jiang Fei left his office and went straight to the elevator.

    When he arrived at Mr. Dona¡¯s office, the Secretary was already waiting for him.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, Mr. Dona is already waiting for you,¡±the Secretary said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he pushed the door open and entered Donner¡¯s office.

    ¡°Mr. Donner, What¡¯s wrong with your identity card?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to ask.

    ¡°It should be invalid. I¡¯m not sure about the details,¡±Donner said.

    ¡°Please give me your identity card. I¡¯ll check it,¡±Jiang Fei said. Although the security department could not produce an identity card, they could verify the authenticity of the identity card and the condition of the malfunction. If it was invalid.., then, Jiang Fei, the head of the security department, would have to destroy the card and report it to the higher-ups. The department that produced the ID cards would then send Dona a new card.

    ¡°Here!¡±Dona handed his own ID card to Jiang Fei.

    After receiving the ID card, Jiang Fei first pretended to check it. Then, he inserted the card into the instrument.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±the device sounded an rm.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei took the card out, wiped it, and then inserted it into the device.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±the device called the rm again. Jiang Fei repeated it again.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±when the device called the rm for the third time, Jiang Fei¡¯s face fell. He said to Mr. Donner, ¡°Mr. Donner, that¡¯s not right. Your card is fake!¡±

    ¡°Fake? Isn¡¯t it invalid?¡±Donner waspletely stunned. This card had never left his body!

    ¡°Mr. Donner, I checked three times. This card is a fake!¡±When Jiang Fei said this, he did not blush at all.

    ¡°How is that possible...¡±Mr. Donner still did not believe it. He took the identity card from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. After wiping and wiping it, he inserted the device again.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep...¡±as expected, the device called the police again.

    ¡°How is this possible... Oh No!¡±All of a sudden, Donner cried out. Then, he immediately said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Get me all the Surveince Records!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was deliberately stunned.

    ¡°Get the surveince records, especially the surveince in the elevator!¡±Donner almost shouted out these words.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Jiang Fei pretended to jog out of Donner¡¯s office, he ran straight to the surveince room. He had already checked all the surveince cameras. He had gotten rid of any mistakes. As the head of the security department, if Jiang Fei were to steal from himself.., he had too many ways to clean up his mess.

    Just as Jiang Fei left Mr. Donner¡¯s office, Donner immediately picked up his phone and frantically contacted the other senior executives of the Life Building.

    Soon, a few other executives who were not often in the life building gathered in Donner¡¯s office. As Donner¡¯s tone was quite anxious, these people put down the things in their hands and rushed over.

    ¡°Everyone, my identity card has been stolen!¡±Mr. Donner said with a serious expression.

    ¡°AH? Has It been stolen or lost?¡±One of the executives asked.

    ¡°It was swapped!¡±Dona said.

    ¡°What! ? swapped? !¡±The other executives immediately became nervous. If it was just lost, then they still had a chance to get lucky. However, if it was swapped, then it meant that they had a purpose!

    ¡°The eleventh floor!¡±Another executive shouted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±Dona led the executives straight to the elevator. At the same time, Jiang Fei came back with a handheldputer.

    ¡°Mr. Dona, the surveince camera that you wanted...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡±Dona led the people to the elevator in a hurry. Jiang Fei followed him. Dona and the others were panicking, so they did not care if Jiang Fei had enough authority.

    They took the elevator and quickly arrived at the 10th underground floor. Although Dona had lost his identity card, there were still many executives here. Among them, there was nock of people who had authority to go to the 10th underground floor.

    As soon as they entered the 10th underground floor, everyone was dumbfounded. A big hole had been punched in the wall. Needless to say, someone must have been here!

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s okay, I hope it¡¯s okay...¡±Donner and the other executives muttered. However, they knew that this prayer was just a lie. Since they had already found the location, how could they not find the hidden door?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and open the door,¡±said one of the executives.

    ¡°Why Open the door? Let¡¯s just enter through the hole!¡±Said another executive snappily.

    The group of people went through the hole in the wall and entered the tunnel. Someone turned on the lights in the tunnel and immediately, everyone saw the big hole in the floor in front of them.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Donner felt his vision go ck. He almost fainted. This was a big mess.

    ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡±The group of executives did not have the ability to jump down from the hole. This ce was more than three meters above the ground. If they jumped down, they would definitely break it.

    One of the executives opened the secret door. Jiang Fei had looked for the switch of the secret door, but he could not find it. Its location was very hidden.

    After the secret door was opened, a foldingdder extended to the ground of the eleventh underground floor. A few executives went down one after another. Jiang Fei followed them down.

    ¡°Eh? What is this ce? There are so many safes?¡±Jiang Fei finally spoke.

    ¡°Eh? Why are you here? Do you have the authority?¡±One of the executives questioned.

    ¡°Forget it. He has alreadye down. Moreover, he is from the security department. He has to know about this. Otherwise, how are they going to investigate?¡±Another executive said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±The other executives nodded.

    ¡°There are a few safe deposit boxes here that have been damaged,¡±Jiang Fei said as he pointed to the other side.

    ¡°Where? Where?¡±A few executives quickly ran over. However, when they looked over, they saw that a bunch of safes had been violently opened.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... We¡¯re dead...¡±Donner could not hold on any longer and fainted immediately.

 Chapter 2873

    ?

    Chapter 2873: Chapter 2861, Farewell to Kono

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Donar!¡±

    ¡°Save him first! Save Him First!¡±

    ..

    Several executives rushed to Donar¡¯s side. They rubbed their chests and patted their backs. It took them quite a while to wake Donar up.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... It¡¯s over...¡±this was all Donar had left after he woke up. Although he didn¡¯t know how many months¡¯worth of crystals he had lost, it was all because he had lost his identity card, therefore, he definitely couldn¡¯t escape this responsibility.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s count how many we¡¯ve lost.¡±The senior executives had to make a simple calction so that they had a clear idea.

    Therefore, the senior executives checked the secret vault and finally found that more than one-third of the safes were broken, and all the Moon spirit crystals in these broken safes were gone.

    ¡°One-third...¡±a few executives looked at each other. Each of them had a bad look on their faces. Although the responsibility was Dona¡¯s and it had nothing to do with them, the impact of this incident was too terrifying, once the financial crisis broke out, none of them would have a good ending.

    ¡°The most important thing now is to seal the news!¡±The few executives looked at each other and then looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be confused.

    ¡°Do you understand what happened here?¡±One of the executives asked. At this time, Donner could not speak. He waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°I lost something,¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug.

    ¡°Which university did you graduate from?¡±Another executive asked.

    ¡°What University? I didn¡¯t even finish middle school,¡±Jiang Fei said ording to Ralph¡¯s identity.

    ¡°UH...¡±the executive was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°High education¡±. Then, he said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡±

    As for what happened here, the executive could not exin it to a guy who had not even graduated from middle school. The head of the security department who came from the slums could not understand the significance of the theft of the Moon Crystal.

    ¡°What happened here must be kept a secret. You are not allowed to tell anyone. Once you do, you will be fired immediately and rushed back to the slums. Do you understand?¡±Another executive said to Jiang Fei. From their point of view.., it was good that Jiang Fei did not understand. This way, he would not spread the news about the stolen moon crystal.

    Although one-third of the Moon Crystal had been lost, as long as the news did not spread and the people outside did not know about it, there would naturally not be a stampede. In a short period of time.., the impact of the loss of the moon crystal would not be visible.

    During this period of time, if the security department of the Life Building cooperated with the military and police to seize the time to investigate, they might be able to catch the suspect and recover the stolen moon crystal before the impact of the incident broke out.

    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you brought the surveince footage?¡±An executive suddenly remembered what he had said when he met Jiang Fei previously.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Donner asked me to prepare it.¡±

    ¡°Take it out and have a look,¡±said the executive.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he took out his handheldputer and began to y the surveince footage.

    Jiang Fei had specially brought all the surveince footage in the elevator so that the person could watch it for a while longer.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to look at these. Just look at the onesing from the 10th underground floor,¡±said one of the executives.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then pulled up the video. In the day yesterday, there were only two people who came to the 10th underground floor. The first one was Donar. He should have entered the 10th underground floor as a routine patrol, however, at this time, it seemed a little suspicious.

    The second time was at night. A Guy wearing a security uniform and a ck mask came to the tenth underground floor. Because the security department could not monitor the contents of the tenth and eleventh underground floors, therefore, after getting out of the elevator, the Security Department¡¯s surveince video was gone.

    ¡°A normal security uniform... This thing is too easy to get. It¡¯s not even a clue...¡±a senior executive frowned. The other party¡¯s face was covered. It was impossible to see his face clearly.

    ¡°Go and ask Dona. See when his card was lost.¡±There was no clue in the surveince. Therefore, these executives ced the breakthrough point on Dona¡¯s body.

    ¡°If you guys can see the problem, that would be a miracle!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. He had deleted all the surveince cameras that were suspicious. So, let alone these guys, even if the military police that specialized in criminal investigation came.., it would be useless.

    ¡°Dona, do you remember when your identity card was switched?¡±An executive came over and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I only found it when I came to work this morning. This card has never left me before...¡±Dona had a nk look on his face. He was carefully recalling the events that happened the day before, even if he had made physical contact with someone, he did not find anything suspicious.

    Donner had never thought about Jiang Fei. Although he had met Jiang Fei when he got off work yesterday, the distance between the two of them was about two meters, jiang Fei could not have changed his identity card out of thin air, right?

    What Donner did not expect was that Jiang Fei had really changed his identity card!

    ¡°Let¡¯s lock down this ce for now. No one is allowed to enter!¡±A few executives looked at each other and finally made a decision.

    After that, the group returned to Donaghan¡¯s office upstairs. The 10th underground floor was locked down. Even those with authority could not get down the elevator.

    ¡°Report to Colonel Kono and the consul. We can¡¯t suppress this matter anymore,¡±said one of the executives.

    ¡°But...¡±Donner looked anxious, but there was nothing he could do. Although he would definitely be unlucky if he reported it, this matter could not be suppressed at all.

    Soon, the matter was reported to the consul and Colonel Kono. The consul was furious at that moment. He ordered Colonel Kono to do his best to investigate this case. If it was just a loss of some money, it would not rm him, however, the stability of the entire gamma space was threatened. Once the financial system was in trouble, it would cause the people to rebel.

    After more than an hour, Colonel Kono personally brought people to the life building. The people around him were all experts in criminal investigation.

    When these people arrived at the Life Building, the first thing they did was to go to the 11th underground floor. After investigating the scene, they returned to Mr. Donner¡¯s office and made a statement to everyone who had gone to the 11th underground floor, this included the executives and Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, I really did not expect such a big thing to happen.¡±Kono smiled when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little thing that was lost? Why did you all make such a big fuss...¡±Jiang Fei continued to act like he was illiterate, therefore, his face remained indifferent as if nothing had happened at all.

 Chapter 2874

    ?

    Chapter 2874: Chapter 2862, verbal agreement

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Yes, something is missing. But do you know what is missing?¡±Colonel Kono asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details. It seems to be something important or valuable,¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know.¡±Colonel Kono nodded and then changed the topic to something else.

    ¡°The consul will see you tomorrow, right?¡±Colonel Kono asked.

    ¡°HMM, I think so.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. If he did not know that the consul was nning to recruit him, he would not be in such a hurry to go down to the eleventh underground floor.

    Although the adventure this time had yielded nothing, Jiang Fei had at least eliminated one suspicious location. Now, it seemed that the most likely ce for the snow beast to exist was underground in the Life Extension Center.

    Actually, it made sense. In the beginning, there was no development team. When there was no such game, the Life Extension Center was the only ce tomunicate with the three-dimensional world. Although the channel they used was not quite the same as the development team.., however, it was also achieved through the snow beasts. Therefore, it was very reasonable for the Snow Beasts to be in the Life Extension Center.

    Now that he had eliminated a suspicious location, Jiang Fei¡¯s goal became clearer.

    ¡°Then, do you have any ns?¡±Colonel Kono asked after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Who knows why the Archon is looking for me? What ns could I have?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be stupid.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Although you are from a poor family, I know that you are a smart person. Do you not know why the Archon is looking for you?¡±Colonel Kono did not want to beat around the bush with Jiang Fei anymore.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed, but he did not continue the conversation.

    ¡°Since you are pretending to be ignorant, then let me be the one to start this matter.¡±Colonel Kono shook his head helplessly, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are really ignorant or pretending to be ignorant. Anyway, the Archon wants to see you tomorrow. He definitely wants to recruit you. The purpose of his recruitment of you is very simple. That is to help you to bnce me.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±Jiang Fei replied foolishly.

    ¡°Although the consul is ying the game of bnce, I hope you can understand that we are not enemies,¡±Colonel Kono said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We are not enemies in the first ce!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are not enemies. However, the consul wants us to be able to fight against him. Therefore, we have to give him face. On the surface, we have to fight head-on. However, in private, I hope that if we have any conflicts, we canmunicate with each other first to avoid unnecessary conflicts,¡±Colonel Kono said.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Since Kono had already said so much, if he continued to y dumb, he would be looked down upon.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal! You have just started. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell me,¡±Colonel Kono said to Jiang Fei.

    Because the magistrate would definitely not sit idly by and watch Colonel Kono take over. This was the bnce of power of a ruler. Especially after he had suffered at the hands of the magistrate, the magistrate would pay more attention to bncing the strength of his subordinates, this was to prevent them from threatening his own rule.

    Therefore, even without Jiang Fei, the Archon would still groom another person to be his opponent to prevent Colonel Kono from taking over.

    Under such circumstances, Colonel Kono was of course willing to sell Jiang Fei out in advance. If the two of them just acted out their discord in front of the Archon, their lives would be much better.

    After a simple verbal agreement, Colonel Kono chatted with Jiang Fei for a while. The two of them did not sign any agreement. After all, this was something that could only be understood in the dark. If they really had to produce any evidence.., the two of them would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Alright, I still have some matters to attend to. The underground 11th floor is very troublesome. I have to focus on this matter for the time being. If you have any needs, let Chinooke to me,¡±Colonel Kono finally stood up and said.

    ¡°Alright, Go and do your thing,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    From the beginning to the end, Kono did not ask Jiang Fei much about the underground 11th floor robbery because in his eyes, Jiang Fei was not capable at all. There was no reason for him to do such a thing. In fact, in Kono¡¯s eyes.., it was impossible for a country bumpkin like Jiang Fei to know the secret of the underground 11th floor.

    Actually, it was not only Kono who had such thoughts. It was the same for everyone else. Jiang Fei¡¯s identity as a member of the slums had actually made him the first person to be eliminated as a suspect. After all, he was from the slums, moreover, Jiang Fei did not even have the qualifications to enter the 10th underground floor. It was even more impossible for him to know about the existence of the 11th underground floor.

    After sending Colonel Kono away, Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. This result was within his expectations. Moreover, he had stolen these moon spirit crystals in order to make the gamma dimension chaotic. Therefore, Jiang Fei nned to spread the news of the Moon Spirit Crystals being stolen in two days, he would find an opportunity to spread the news that the moon crystals had been stolen. This was so that the citizens of the gamma dimension would panic. They would then rush to the bank and withdraw the Moon Crystals in their inventory.

    This way, all the eyes of the ruling ss, including the magistrate, would be focused on this ce. This way, Jiang Fei would have a chance to sneak into the Life Extension Center.

    Of course, Jiang Fei would not blindly release the news. After all, the lunar crystals had been stored in the inheritance space. Even if these people went to the heavens, they would not be able to find them again, therefore, it was impossible for them to make up for the deficit of the lunar crystals this month. The only thing the ruling ss of the gamma space could do was to keep this secret. Only then would society remain stable. Once the news was leaked.., then, there would be chaos.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have to worry at all. The initiative had already fallen into his hands. He could first talk to the magistrate. If he could directly obtain higher authority.., moreover, he had the right to freely enter and exit the core of the Life Extension Center. Then, he could immediately release the news and create chaos. If he could not obtain the authority for the time being, then Jiang Fei could slowly run the business, he could gain the trust of the magistrate.

    When he obtained these rights, Jiang Fei released the news. Anyway, the moon crystals would never be recovered. Therefore, the remote-controlled bomb in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand would never lose its effect, he had the right to detonate it at any time!

    On the other hand, Colonel Kono had brought his men to investigate everywhere. They had almost turned the entire life building upside down. However, they had not found anything. This was because Jiang Fei had long used the rights in his hands to clean up the traces that he had left behind, now that Colonel Kono had brought his men over, what else could they find?

    Therefore, Colonel Kono and the higher-ups of the building of life were all anxious like ants on a hot pan. However, Jiang Fei was happy. He should eat and work. In the eyes of those people.., he was a country bumpkin who did not know anything. Ignorance made him fearless.

 Chapter 2875

    ?

    Chapter 2875: Chapter 2863 recruitment

    Trantor: 5496903

    With his identity as a country bumpkin as a cover, Jiang Fei¡¯s days were veryfortable. A Day passed quickly. Everyone, including Colonel Kono, was as anxious as ants on a hot pan, only Jiang Fei was in a good mood.

    Of course, the one who was most anxious was Donner, who had lost his identity card. This guy was really tricked by Jiang Fei. Even if the person who stole the Moon Spirit Crystal was caught, the Lost Moon Spirit Crystal would be recovered, he would not be able to escape the me.

    However, if the moon crystal could not be recovered, dona would be even worse off. With so many moon crystals, he would not be able to make up for the loss even if he tried.

    Although all the higher-ups were focused on the missing moon crystals, the consul still sent a car to pick Jiang Fei up as promised.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, I am the Archon¡¯s administrative secretary. Are You Ready Now?¡±A young man came to Jiang Fei¡¯s office.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had deliberately dressed more formally today. After all, he was going to meet the Archon. He was the highest ruler of the gamma space, moreover, Jiang Fei also hoped to leave a good impression in front of the Archon. If he was not highly valued by the Archon, it would be very difficult for him to get close to the life extension center and enter the depths of the underground core.

    ¡°Then, please follow me,¡±the young man said with a smile. He was a person beside the Archon, so of course, he knew what the Archon was thinking. Although this Ralph in front of him was not a big deal at the moment.., however, it was almost inevitable that he would be highly valued by the Archon. Therefore, this guy¡¯s meteoric rise was just around the corner. As an administrative secretary, was his brain not good? Therefore, the young man was very polite to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright! Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei was also very polite to the young man, as the saying went, a seventh-grade official was in front of the prime minister. Although the administrative secretary was not an official, he was a close rtive of the magistrate. A person like him who was not an official usually had more power than some high-ranking officials.

    Soon, Jiang Fei followed the young man out of the Life Building and got into a hover car.

    Unlike what Jiang Fei had initially thought, the magistrate did not work in the administrative building in the center of the city. Normally, he would stay at home. However, things were different now because of the assassination attempt on Lena, the magistrate¡¯s mansion was already in ruins. Therefore, the magistrate now lived in a different vi.

    The administrative secretary drove Jiang Fei out of the city center and into the suburbs. The car stopped in front of a mansion.

    ¡°Why did the consule to such a remote ce?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°During the previous assassination attempt, the consul was shocked, so he needed to rest. This is his private mansion. Most officials are rarely summoned here,¡±the administrative secretary said.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Then I¡¯m really honored!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°You could say that,¡±Jiang Fei said politely. He did not expect the administrative secretary to take it seriously.

    When the car stopped, Jiang Fei got out of the car and followed the administrative secretary into the vi.

    ¡°Please follow me!¡±Under the guidance of the administrative secretary, Jiang Fei came to a room on the second floor.

    ¡°Please Wait a moment. I will report to the Magistrate,¡±the administrative secretary said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and sat down on the sofa.

    Two minutester, a waiter walked in. He brought Jiang Fei a cup of coffee and some desserts.

    ¡°Please enjoy your meal, sir!¡±After the waiter put down his things, he turned around and left.

    Jiang Fei was in the living room. He was drinking coffee and eating snacks. Then, he quietly waited for the arrival of the magistrate,

    in the end, he did note. He waited and waited. Two hours passed.

    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s been so long, and you still haven¡¯te? Are You Testing Me?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll just let it be!¡±Although he was a little angry at first, Jiang Fei quickly calmed himself down. Then, he leaned on the sofa and waited quietly. He did not even drink coffee, it was not toote to eat the pastries.

    After about an hour, the magistrate finally arrived. However, as soon as he entered.., he apologized to Jiang Fei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. I had something to take care of just now, so I was dyed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, consul. You have a lot of things to take care of every day. Of course, you¡¯ll be very busy. It¡¯s okay for me to wait here for a while,¡±said Jiang Fei humbly. He had a favor to ask of the consul, so he naturally had to behave himself.

    As long as Jiang Fei could gain ess to the Life Extension Center and find an opportunity to kill the snow beast, he would not care about the BULLSH * t Archon at all.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a little busy, but I don¡¯t have a lot of things to attend to. You¡¯re overpraising me!¡±Although the Archon was humble, he looked very happy. Clearly, Jiang Fei¡¯s ttery was just right.

    ¡°You¡¯re too humble, sir,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡±the consulughed happily. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Speaking of which, it was you who saved mest time. It¡¯s been so many days, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t make fun of me. My Brain was also in a daze at that time. I was bewitched by them and almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, you reminded me in time, so I came to my senses!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words were really not blushing at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Young people will always be tempted by all kinds of temptations. To be able to rein in the situation in time, that is a good thing!¡±As the consul wanted to recruit Jiang Fei, he had a high opinion of him.

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡±In order to gain the Consul¡¯s trust, Jiang Fei had to keep his attitude low.

    ¡°Alright, enough with the pleasantries. I Won¡¯t beat around the bush with you!¡±The archon smiled and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My Lord, Please Speak Your Mind!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Thest time we met, I found out that you are a talent. Although you were bewitched, you were able to stop yourself in time. This shows that you have a good nature. Therefore, I hope that you can stay by my side and help me manage some things. What do you think?¡±The Archon said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, sir, for not abandoning me. Ralph is willing to follow by your side and follow your lead!¡±Jiang Fei said immediately. He had been waiting for this opportunity.

 Chapter 2876

    ?

    Chapter 2876: Chapter 2864, captain of the guards

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Very good! Wee!¡±When the consul saw that Jiang Fei had epted his offer, he immediatelyughed out loud.

    After that, Jiang Fei and the consul exchanged a few more polite words. Then, the consul said to him, ¡°Ralph, I want you to be my captain of the guards. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be of service to you!¡±Jiang Fei lowered his attitude. Although the captain of the guards did not sound like a high-ranking official, the problem was that he was a close rtive of the consul!

    Therefore, the position of captain of the guards was not a high position. He had a lot of power. Moreover, he would always be by the Archon¡¯s side. That was someone who could influence the Archon¡¯s decision-making! Therefore, Jiang Fei was naturally not dissatisfied.

    Most importantly, Jiang Fei did note to the gamma space to get promoted and get rich. His goal was to kill the snow beast. He wanted to know more about the Snow Beast¡¯s secrets and determine its location, there was no better way than to stay by the Archon¡¯s side.

    The archon understood very well that Ralph had a chance to kill him before. If Ralph really wanted to kill him, he would have done it long ago. He would not have waited until now. Therefore, in the Archon¡¯s heart.., although Ralph had tried to assassinate him before, he was the safest person.

    It was also because of this that the magistrate had chosen Jiang Fei to be his guard captain. Firstly, Jiang Fei was someone he could trust. Secondly, he had seen Jiang Fei¡¯s skills with his own eyes. Therefore, in the opinion of the magistrate.., as long as Jiang Fei did not want to kill him, no one would be able to kill him with him by his side.

    Both the magistrate and Jiang Fei could be said to have gotten what they wanted. Therefore, when the magistrate made this request, Jiang Fei immediately agreed to it.

    Although being able to be the manager of the Life Extension Center was the best position for Jiang Fei, how could he make such a request to the consul? To directly say that he wanted to go to the Life Extension Center? Wasn¡¯t his goal too obvious? When that time came, it would cause unnecessary suspicion. It would be even more troublesome.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei chose to agree to the consul¡¯s request and be the chief of his guards. Then, he would use a period of time to gain the Consul¡¯s trust. He would also use indirect methods to find out the exact location of the snow beast, as for whether or not there were any traps there, once he obtained all the information, he would attack the snow beast. At that time, there would be absolutely no mistakes!

    ¡°Then, go andplete the formalities now. You cane to work tomorrow,¡±the magistrate said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then left the magistrate¡¯s office.

    The Secretary brought Jiang Fei to go through the formalities. Soon, Jiang Fei received his new identity card, a series of equipment, and a room card.

    This room card corresponded to the consul¡¯s room card. Whether it was in the official residence or in other temporary residences, Jiang Fei¡¯s room was always next to the consul¡¯s. He needed to protect the consul¡¯s safety at all times, once the administrator was in danger, he had to rush to the scene immediately.

    Afterpleting all the formalities, Jiang Fei was sent back to the life building. He needed to go through the resignation procedures and bring his personal belongings with him. Then, he would go to the administrator¡¯s vi to take up his post.

    The resignation procedures were very smooth. After all, Jiang Fei had been chosen by the administrator. The people of the life building might be in a mess now, but it was clearly not the right time to ask the head of the Security Department to resign, however, the magistrate¡¯s orders were as big as the sky. Therefore, they could only give priority to Jiang Fei¡¯s departure.

    After the formalities were done, Jiang Fei did not have any personal items to bring with him. He could buy clothes and toiletries anywhere. As for personal items, Jiang Fei did not have anything at all. He only had a lightsaber with him, jiang Fei could be said to have nothing in the gamma dimension.

    After the procedures werepleted, Jiang Fei saw that it was just past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He had nothing to do and the development team was still working. Therefore, he bought some snacks, then, he went straight to Natasha¡¯s home.

    Natasha was naturally very happy to see Jiang Fei. Since Jiang Fei had nothing to do in the afternoon, he simply took Natasha out. Since Jiang Fei had a car now, it was convenient for him to go anywhere. He took Natasha directly to the amusement park, the two of them yed crazily for the whole afternoon. When the development team was about to get off work, Jiang Fei sent Natasha home.

    ¡°Do I count as abducting an underage girl?¡±After leaving Natasha¡¯s house, Jiang Fei touched his nose. Although he had always treated Natasha as his sister.., however, it was not nice to always look for her behind her brother¡¯s back.

    However, when he thought of Natasha¡¯s Happy Smile that afternoon, Jiang Fei made up his mind. Even if the snow beast dropped, he would stille to look for Natasha. Although Natasha was already ¡°Worthless¡±to him at the moment.., to Jiang Fei, Natasha was never a person to be used. Even if he did not need Natasha¡¯s help in the future.., he would still treat Natasha as his sister.

    After leaving Natasha¡¯s house, Jiang Fei drove straight back to the magistrate¡¯s vi in the countryside. Although the magistrate told him toe to work tomorrow, Jiang Fei was wee to stay here in advance, after all, he was such a good bodyguard. If he stayed by his side, he would feel much safer!

    Especially after the assassination attempt led by Lina, the magistrate had always felt a faint sense of unease in his heart. Although Lina and the magistrate had both been captured.., if it was not for the shocking robbery at the life building, the magistrate and his men would have been put on trial right now.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei went to report to the magistrate.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the consul.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. From now on, you will be by my side. All the guards will be under yourmand. If you find anything suspicious, you can ask for instructions. If you don¡¯t have time to ask for instructions, you can make your own decision!¡±This time, the consul was taking a big gamble, he gave Jiang Fei considerable authority. He was betting that Jiang Fei would not betray him.

    The reason why the magistrate had invested so much was firstly because he valued Jiang Fei¡¯s strength. Secondly, it was because he believed in his own judgment of people. Thirdly, it was because Jiang Fei had been able to kill him previously that he did not kill him, therefore, he believed that as long as he was worthy of Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei would have no reason to kill him!

    ¡°Thank you for Your Trust, Sir!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the magistrate once again. This guy really knew how to use people. He was truly able to use people without suspecting others. If Jiang Fei was really a gamma space native who came from a poor background.., then, he would really be moved by the consul¡¯s sincerity and focus on helping him.

 Chapter 2877

    ?

    Chapter 2877: Chapter 2865, financial crisis

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Come, have a seat. I have nothing to do today. Let¡¯s chat,¡±the consul said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Jiang Fei sat on the sofa opposite the consul, he tried to sit as respectfully as possible, but he did not sit by much standards. After all, he was from the slums. It was normal for him to be a little reserved when sitting opposite the consul. However, if he sat upright.., it would not make sense if he looked like an old bureaucrat.

    ¡°Who else is in your family?¡±The consul asked with a smile.

    ¡°My parents died when I was young. I have been living on the streets ever since I was young,¡±Jiang Fei said. Ralph¡¯s background was indeed quite tragic.

    ¡°Sigh! He¡¯s also a pitiful person.¡±The consul sighed and began to chat with Jiang Fei about family matters.

    As they chatted, the conversation was over. As the consul spoke, he changed the topic to current affairs.

    ¡°What do you think about the robbery at the Life Building?¡±The consul asked casually. He really did not intend for Jiang Fei to say anything. He just chatted and casually brought it up.

    ¡°To be honest, I do not know much about it. Although I was the head of the Security Department of the Life Building at the time, the floor structure map in my hands only went to the tenth floor. Moreover, the contents of the tenth floor were hidden. Therefore, I did not know that there was an underground 11th floor,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, when I heard that something happened, you went too,¡±the consul asked.

    ¡°Yes, I went too. There were many safes on the eleventh floor. I don¡¯t know what was stored in them. It seemed to be very important. About a third of the safes were opened,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly, because these things were too easy to find out. If he lied here, he would be making himself ufortable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s in the safe?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... It seems to be very important. However, they did not tell me. They also told me not to tell anyone about the theft,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Do you know about the Moon Spirit Crystal?¡±The magistrate did not know what he was thinking. Perhaps he really trusted Jiang Fei very much. Perhaps it was because he wanted to nurture Jiang Fei to fight against Colonel Kono, therefore, he actually mentioned the Moon Crystal to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I know. This thing is very valuable. It can be exchanged at the bank at any time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Generally speaking, it is like this. The bank relies on arge number of moon crystal as a base to issue paper money. If there is no moon crystal as a guarantee, they will only issue waste paper. No one will admit it,¡±the administrator said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be dumb.

    ¡°Think about it. If the bank guarantees that you can bring the notes over anytime and it can exchange them for Moon crystals anytime, would you think that the notes and moon crystals are equivalent? Moreover, it would be more convenient to use the notes. Therefore, you would keep the moon crystals in the bank and use the notes for your daily consumption?¡±The consul also knew that Ralph, who came from a poor background.., he had never been to school before. However, in order to nurture him, he patiently exined to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very inconvenient to buy things with the Moon Spirit Crystal. Moreover, if you buy some small items, it will be very troublesome for others to find change!¡±Jiang Fei continued to y his role.

    ¡°But if the Moon Spirit Crystal in the bank suddenly disappeared and could not be exchanged, what would you do?¡±The consul continued to persuade him patiently.

    ¡°Of course, I have to find the bank quickly. I have to exchange as much as I can. Otherwise, what¡¯s the use of holding that waste paper?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you exchange it usually?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°Usually, the bank has enough moon crystals. When I go, when he has it, then why would I exchange it? ¡°But if he doesn¡¯t have that much, if I don¡¯t exchange it, wouldn¡¯t everyone else have already exchanged it? Wouldn¡¯t the notes in my hand be useless?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, when everyone goes to exchange for the notes, wouldn¡¯t the bank go bankrupt?¡±The administrator asked.

    ¡°How is that possible? Since the bank promised that they could exchange for the notes at any time, it means that they have enough moon crystals to exchange for the notes!¡±Jiang Fei continued to y dumb.

    ¡°Sigh, you really need to read more books. When the bank issues notes, they don¡¯t issue the corresponding notes with just one moon crystal. They issue notes that are twice or even three to four times the amount of one Moon Crystal!¡±The administrator said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that cheating? If everyone goes to exchange, won¡¯t they be exposed?¡±Jiang Fei asked deliberately.

    ¡°What did you say just now? As long as they promise to exchange at any time, you won¡¯t go to exchange! ¡°Even if someone is willing to exchange, the bank can give it to them. However, after a few days, once you realize that the bank has always been able to fulfill its promise, you will find it troublesome to use the Moon Spirit Princess. You will also exchange them back into notes. Therefore, as long as the bank promises to be able to handle a certain level of exchange, they will be able to issue more notes without a problem,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you so afraid now?¡±Jiang Fei continued to ask.

    ¡°Now, one-third of the Moon Crystals in the bank have been stolen. If this were to spread out, wouldn¡¯t the people go crazy? Everyone was afraid that they would be toote and not be able to exchange for the moon crystals. Therefore, they would definitely go to the bank to run a bank run. The bank itself was already over-issuing the money. Now that they have lost one-third of the Moon Crystals in the bank, they would definitely not be able to cash in,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°And then?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Then, the bank only has two choices. The first is to continue to redeem the money. When all the moon crystals have been exchanged, they will be bankrupt. The remaining notes will all be waste paper,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°What¡¯s the second choice?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°The second choice is to refuse to exchange or to limit the exchange. This way, although the notes will not immediately be waste paper, they will still depreciate crazily. If you could buy an item, you might not even be able to buy half or one-third of it!¡±said the consul.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there will definitely be Chaos!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, now you understand why this matter must be kept a secret, right?¡±asked the magistrate.

    ¡°I understand, but the problem is how to solve it?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The most important thing now is to suppress the news. However, there is no such thing as an airtight wall. Sooner orter, the news will spread out. Therefore, we must take this time to capture the robbers and summon the lunar crystals. When this news is released, the people will be at ease. If they do not focus on the bank run, the bank will be able to continue operating,¡±said the magistrate.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, actually, other than this method, there were other ways to solve this problem. However, those were the ideas of the financial experts in the three-dimensional world. The gamma space was rtively too small, the financial world here was rtively stable. Therefore, they had never experienced a crisis. It was already very good that they could think of these two possibilities.

 Chapter 2878

    ?

    Chapter 2878: Chapter 2866,yout

    Trantor: 5496903

    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Jiang Fei was considered highly regarded by the Archon. As he had been by the Archon¡¯s side all day, the Archon would teach Jiang Fei some knowledge when he was free, although Jiang Fei was more proficient than the Archon in the knowledge that the Archon spoke of, Jiang Fei still pretended to be enlightened.

    The archon seemed to be very good at being a teacher. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s cooperation made him happy. Naturally, he liked and trusted Jiang Fei even more.

    Although he had gained the Archon¡¯s Trust, Jiang Fei had not heard any news about the snow beasts in the past few days. This was not because the Archon was wary of him, but because he had nothing to say about the snow beasts!

    The Snow Beast was the biggest secret in the gamma dimension. Only the previous Archon and his team would know about it. If the Archon or his team leaked the news after he left office.., the new Archon would immediately order the secret police under him to clean up the ce. When that happened, whether it was the person who leaked the secret or the person who was told the secret, they would be quietly cleaned up.

    Therefore, for so many years, the snow beast was still the top secret in the gamma dimension. Other than a few people, no one knew about the existence of the snow beast. As for the location of the Snow Beast.., other than the Archon himself and a few other members of the Elder Council, no one else knew about it.

    As there were very few people who knew about the snow beast, the Archon could not possibly be talking to himself, right? This caused Jiang Fei to be unable to find out anything about the snow beasts even though he was by the consul¡¯s side.

    ¡°No, I have to think of a way to get the consul to mention the Snow Beasts!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    However, as the days passed, Jiang Fei could not take the initiative to ask the consul about the snow beasts. Therefore, he could only wait for an opportunity.

    However, an opportunity was not something that could be obtained just because one wanted it. Under such circumstances, Jiang Fei had to think of a way to create an opportunity.

    ¡°Looks like the gamma space has to be a little more chaotic!¡±Jiang Fei felt that it was time to release the news of the Stolen Moon Spirit Crystal.

    After that, Jiang Fei found an opportunity to take a vacation. He quietly went to the slums alone. After putting on a little disguise, Jiang Fei found a group of hooligans.

    ¡°Do you want to make a Fortune?¡±Jiang Fei said as he lifted the thugs with his chin.

    ¡°Of course I want to make a fortune! What¡¯s the matter? Did you send money to the few of us?¡±A few of the thugs came over while shaking their arms. The group of thugs even faintly surrounded Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I do have an opportunity to make money here, but you have to listen to me!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Listen? To Who? You?¡±The leader of the thugs asked disdainfully.

    ¡°If you want to make money, you have to listen to me!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then Tell Me First!¡±The leader of the thugs said.

    ¡°Now, you guys go and get as much money as you can. Then, go to the bank and exchange it all for Moon Crystals!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Why exchange it? It¡¯s quite inconvenient. Isn¡¯t it good to use money?¡±A thug asked.

    ¡°If you want to make money, you have to listen to me! There¡¯s 100,000 dors in cash here. After you exchange it for Moon Spirit Crystals, it¡¯s all yours. If you run away with the money, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°100,000 dors? For Us?¡±The gangsters were dumbfounded. They had never even seen 10,000 dors, let alone 100,000 dors!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I also have a request!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What request?¡±When they heard that there was 100,000 dors to be earned, the gangsters¡¯eyes were wide open. Now, let alone Jiang Fei asking them to do something, they could even call him father!

    ¡°After you have exchanged all these moon spirit crystals, release a message. The bank¡¯s Moon Spirit Crystal Reserves have been stolen. Now, they are unable to exchange all the paper money for Moon Spirit Crystals. If they arete, the money in their hands will be useless paper!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What? ! Really? !¡±The gangsters were dumbfounded.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to get as much money as possible and then exchange it for Moon Crystals,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What about the Moon Crystals?¡±The gangsters asked.

    ¡°Once we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll wait. When everyone goes to the bank to exchange, because the bank will definitely not have enough moon crystals, they will definitely limit the exchange. At this time, it¡¯s your turn. You guys exchange the moon crystals in your hands. Originally, a month¡¯s worth of moon crystals could be exchanged for 1,000 dors, but you want 2,000 dors. In order to not let the money in your hands be useless paper, themoners will definitely exchange it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That money is useless now. What do we need it for?¡±The leader of the thugs asked.

    ¡°Are you stupid? Isn¡¯t the bank still trading? Even though it¡¯s limited, what do you do? After you chase away the people at the door, you can bring your own money to exchange for it!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This way, we can earn twice as much out of thin air!¡±The Thugs¡¯eyes lit up.

    ¡°So, this 100,000 is the capital I gave you. When the timees, other than the 100,000 moon spirit crystals, we will split the profit 50-50!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe! I think 50-50 is not necessary. Leave the money and you can leave now.¡±The head of the gangsters smiled coldly.

    ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to take advantage of us?¡±Jiang Fei asked. At this moment, he was also thinking about whether he should take this opportunity to run away or beat these gangsters down.

    If Jiang Fei took this opportunity to run away, it would be equivalent to him throwing away 100,000 dors. However, it would cause chaos in the gamma dimension. Moreover, even if these hooligans were eventually caught, they would not be able to expose Jiang Fei, because Jiang Fei was wearing a mask, these hooligans had also paid attention to who he was.

    If Jiang Fei beat up these hooligans, then he would have some control over these hooligans. Moreover, he could also take back the 100,000 dors. However, as he came into contact with these hooligans, the chances of him being exposed would also increase.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Fei chose to leave the box and run away!

    The 100,000 dors from gamma space was not very meaningful to Jiang Fei. Moreover, these hooligans were not high-level people. They could only y a leading role, soon, the big hooligans who found ¡°Business Opportunities¡±would chase away the guys in front of Jiang Fei and monopolize the exchange of the Moon spiritual crystals. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s control over these small hooligans was not very meaningful.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Fei chose to leave. He had already set up the n and did not close his eyes to personally participate in it.

    When Jiang Fei left, the gangsters started to take action. These guys were crazily getting money everywhere, either borrowing or robbing. In just two short days, these guys were really not soft-hearted, in the end, they still managed to gather 50,000 dors.

    With 150,000 dors in cash, these hoodlums went to the bank and requested to exchange for the Moon spirit crystals.

    Such arge amount of exchange quickly attracted the attention of the bank. However, before the news was confirmed, the bank¡¯s people still gave them the money to exchange.

 Chapter 2879

    ?

    Chapter 2879: Chapter 2867, the crisis broke out

    Trantor: 5496903

    After exchanging for the moon spirit crystals, these hooligans were very happy because their first step of making money had been sessfullypleted!

    As for the bank, because they still didn¡¯t know the purpose of these hooligans, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to stop them. Because once they stopped them, as long as they didn¡¯t give a reasonable reason, they would definitely trigger a wave of bank runs.

    Inparison, a mere hundred thousand yuan worth of Moon spiritual crystals was nothing to the bank. Although they had lost a third of their reserves of Moon spiritual crystals.., but a hundred thousand yuan worth of Moon spiritual crystals was still a drop in the bucket for the bank.

    But when these hooligans got their hands on the moon spiritual crystals, they immediately released the news.

    That afternoon, arge number ofmoners poured into the bank to request to exchange for the crystals. As the news gradually spread, more and more people came to run for the crystals. At first, it was because they were allmoners, even the majority of the people in the slums did not request to exchange for arge number of crystals. However, it was obviously abnormal for so many people to exchange for the crystals at the same time.

    Therefore, the bank reported the matter to the higher-ups while they were exchanging for the moonspirit crystals. Soon, the higher-ups were alerted.

    ¡°What? ! Did the news get out?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? We still have no clue about the moonspirit crystal robbery. If we let them run wild, the bank will soon copse!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try to hold on for a few days. If we refuse to exchange now, the financial system and the mary system will copse!¡±

    ¡°We can only do this. Fortunately, only the poor are exchanging now, so the quantity is not veryrge!¡±

    ..

    At this time, because the news was only spread in the slums, although there were many people exchanging, everyone was very poor. Each family could not exchange for two or three, so for the banks, they could totally support themselves.

    Moreover, the higher-ups of the banks had another idea, which was that they would always keep the exchange open. This would increase the credibility of the banks in the hearts of themon people. As long as they kept it like this for a few days.., then themon people would feel that the bank couldpletely pay for the Moon Spirit Crystal, and it was inconvenient for them to use the moon spirit crystal. At that time, they would deposit the moon spirit crystal back and change it into banknotes.

    The bank¡¯s idea was beautiful, but when the news spread to the wealthy district, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse!

    Although the number of wealthy people was rtively small, they controlled the vast majority of the wealth. These guys were also afraid that the cash in their hands would turn into waste paper, so they all ran to the bank, they requested to exchange the money they had into Moon spirit crystals.

    This way, the pressure on the bank instantly increased!

    ¡°No! We must restrict the rich people from exchanging. If this continues, in less than three days, all of our moon spirit crystals will be exchanged out. At that time, if we can¡¯t continue to pay, the bank¡¯s copse will be small, and the entire Gamma Space¡¯s financial system will copse!¡±

    ..

    Other than the bank¡¯s higher-ups who were restless, the news was also reported to the administrator.

    ¡°Damn it! How did ite so quickly!¡±The administrator cursed angrily. Jiang Fei, who was beside him, wasughing in his heart.

    ¡°The good show has finally begun!¡±Although Jiang Fei was happy in his heart, his face showed that he did not know what to do.

    ¡°I see!¡±The consul pondered for a moment. He had been trying toe up with a solution for the past few days. Although there was no effective solution, he hade up with a way to temporarily stop the pain.

    ¡°Tell the higher-ups of the life building to gather some moon crystals and lend them to the bank first. Then, tell the bank to exchange a limited amount of moon crystals for 50 million each day,¡±the consul ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±After receiving the order, the consul passed the order to those people.

    Soon, the higher-ups of the life building gathered some moon spirit crystals with unhappy faces. Because they were the ones who made the mistake, they had to lend the money.

    However, even if the life building borrowed money, it was just a drop in the bucket. They had said before that when the bank issued notes, they would exceed the limit ording to the ratio. When everything was normal, themon people would not run against them, therefore, everything was normal.

    However, once the people ran against it, everything would be gone. Even if the one-third of the Moon spirit crystals were not stolen, they would not be able to pay in full because the amount of moon spirit crystals they had in reserve was not as much as the amount of notes issued, in fact, it was only one-third of the amount of notes issued, or even less.

    ¡°As expected!¡±After hearing the Order of the consul, Jiang Fei nodded secretly. The other party had no choice but to choose to exchange limited amounts of money in the end.

    As a result, themon people became even crazier. The limited exchange by the bank had undoubtedly proved the uracy of the rumors. The bank was no longer able to pay all the money. Now, they had to seize the money, otherwise, the money in their hands would be useless paper.

    More and more people crowded around the bank. After the day¡¯s limited exchange, the remainingmon people did not leave at all. They surrounded the bank¡¯s door. The next day, when the bank opened, they squeezed in, everyone hoped that they would be lucky enough to exchange all the money they had into moon crystals.

    As a result, the moment the bank opened, the limit for the day would be emptied out by a few people. The people outside could not enter, and that would not be far from a riot.

    Under such circumstances, the magistrate could only give another order. The bank not only limited the total amount of exchange, but also limited everyone to only one moon crystal per day. This seemed to have eased the situation slightly, however, this bnce was quickly ended.

    Everything was as Jiang Fei had expected. Ever since the bank began to restrict the exchange, the gamma space¡¯s currency had started to depreciate. At first, the ck market price had changed from 1,000 dors per moon crystal to 1,200 dors, then, the price of 1,314,000 moon crystals was almost on the rise.

    Two dayster, it turned into a lunar crystal that cost 2000 yuan. This meant that the currency of the gamma space had depreciated by 50% in two days.

    It was not just the lunar crystals that had gone up in price. Everything else had gone up in price. Because the currency in their hands could turn into waste paper at any time, the merchants were not willing to ept it. Now, they were all demanding to pay for the lunar crystals, they were even willing to barter and were not willing to ept paper currency.

    When the bank started to restrict each person to exchange one moon spirit crystal per day, those gangsters appeared again. They sold the Moon Spirit Crystals in their hands on the ck market and earned double the difference in price, then, they violently chased away the people who were queuing at the bank¡¯s entrance and hired people from the slums to queue for them to exchange.

    The people from the slums were hit even more miserably by the economic crisis. They were now willing to risk their lives for a cake, not to mention lining up for the gangsters, so these gangsters instantly became big shots, one by one, they made a lot of money.

 Chapter 2880

    ?

    Chapter 2880: Chapter 2868, Jiang Fei¡¯s n

    Trantor: 5496903

    Although the gangsters who were awakened by Jiang Fei had indeed made arge sum of money in the past two days, they were only small gangsters after all. Moreover, the methods they used were not top-secret. Very soon.., a bigger gangster organization took over from them. These people had more funds and also had more power.

    After they defeated the gangsters that Jiang Fei had awakened, they upied the entrance of the bank. What happened next was the same as before. These gangsters went into the bank to exchange for moon crystals, then, they took out the money in the hands of themon people.

    Although themon people knew that they would be robbed, they could not enter the bank. If they did not exchange the money in their hands to these gangsters, it would be a piece of waste paper. Because most merchants no longer epted paper money.

    Therefore, themoners at the bottom had no choice. They could only give more than half of their assets to these hooligans and exchange them for a small amount of moon spirit crystals.

    The hooligans became more and more greedy. In the beginning, they still maintained the exchange rate and collected the banknotes at a price of 2,000 to 1. However, towards the end, the greedy hooligans even offered 2,500,3,000, or even 4,000 to 1, this could no longer be considered as extortion. This was robbery!

    Colonel Kono also sent out military police, but it was useless. As soon as the military police arrived, the hooligans swarmed forward. They blended into the crowd and could not find out who was who. Themon people wanted to report them, however, they were afraid of being taken revenge, so they could only pinch their noses and admit defeat.

    The military police were also ordinary people after work. They and their families were also afraid of the revenge of these hooligans, so no one dared to go too far during the encirclement and suppression. In addition, the leader of these hooligans was very good at ying, although he made a lot of profits through the financial crisis, he did not take it all for himself. He bribed everyone, from Colonel Kono to the ordinary military police officers, so that no one would bother with the gangsters.

    When society was in turmoil, the darkness in it was something that ordinary people could never imagine. Only when they experienced it themselves could they understand the cruelty in it.

    In the financial crisis, the rich people were badly hurt, but they only lost their property. The poor people were miserable. There was a time when the ignorant poor people were looking forward to the financial crisis. They felt that as a result, the money in the hands of the rich people was worthless, and they had no money in their hands, so the loss was negligible.

    But when the financial crisis came, the ignorant poor found themselves too naive. The rich did lose more than two-thirds of their wealth, but at least they could still eat, the poor quickly ran out of what little money they had, and then they found that if they wanted to eat, they had to sell what little assets they had.

    But because of the severe devaluation of the currency, the difficulty and cost of trading rose sharply. When you bought things, everything was expensive, but when you sold things, you found that the things in your hands were all worthless!

    Under this impact, the poor quickly sold all their possessions to eat, to survive, and in the end, they could only sell their children.

    When the financial crisis reached such a stage, the whole society was in turmoil. Themon people could ept the poverty, but they could not ept the oue of being starved to death. If the government could not solve this problem, they had to think of a way themselves.

    And the poor people who did not have any resources in their hands, in order to eat, they could only think of one way ¡ª robbery!

    For a moment, there were fewer pedestrians on the street. The shops were closed one after another. The doors were locked tightly. The warehouses were welded shut to prevent people from entering and stealing or robbing them.

    Under such circumstances, everyone was in a panic. No one knew what would happen next. Perhaps it would be a riot, or perhaps it would be the end of the world!

    ¡°Damn it! How did a robbery end up like this?¡±The archon frowned. Beside him, Jiang Fei was also thinking.

    However, Jiang Fei was not thinking about how to pacify the people. Instead, he was thinking about how to obtain sufficient benefits for himself during this chaos.

    Although he had been by the Archon¡¯s side for a period of time, Jiang Fei had not heard any news about the snow beast. This made him feel a little anxious because he could not stay here forever, if it took three to five years to gain enough trust, Jiang Fei really could not afford to wait.

    ¡°Do I need to show off?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    ¡°Ralph, what do you think of the current situation?¡±At this moment, the Archon asked Jiang Fei casually. In fact, he did not expect Jiang Fei toe up with any good suggestions, he only asked this question when he was anxious.

    After all, in the eyes of the magistrate, Jiang Fei was just a country bumpkin from the slums who was rtively skilled. Although he could be trusted, he could only be a bodyguard. As for the administration.., the magistrate did not expect Jiang Fei at all.

    It was just that the people under the magistrate were at their wits¡¯end. Therefore, he had no choice but to ask this question casually.

    ¡°Sir, actually, I do have an idea!¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Fei finally decided to use this chaos to make himself the magister¡¯s confidant. He would also show off his abilities and let the magister use him. Only then would he be able to gain ess to top-notch secrets, instead of being a bodyguard like he was now, he would only be able to get in touch with the Magister¡¯s mistresses.

    ¡°Oh? You have another idea? Tell me...¡±the governor did not mind. He did not believe that Jiang Fei, this country bumpkin, would be able to solve this problem.

    ¡°Sir, since the current currency has copsed, why don¡¯t you cripple it?¡±Jiang Fei said casually.

    ¡°Cripple it? That¡¯s not bad! Now, it¡¯s just a devaluation and the world is already in chaos. If it¡¯s crippled, wouldn¡¯t the people under it be the same?¡±The governor pursed his lips when he heard that, although he trusted Jiang Fei, he did not think that he had the administrative ability, especially in the financial field. This was a very professional field.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s almost crippled. Almost no one will ept this thing anymore. Moreover, more than half of the bank¡¯s only moon spirit crystals have been exchanged. If this continues, it won¡¯t be long before the bank goes bankrupt. The currency will still be crippled,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so anxious!¡±said the consul.

    ¡°Therefore, I suggest that you directly scrap it and issue a new currency. Use the new currency to exchange for the old one. Let the bank exchange it one by one. The new currency will not be linked to the moon crystals. In this way, the bank will be able to avoid the danger of being unable to pay,¡±said Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2881

    ?

    Chapter 2881: Chapter 2869, after the crisis

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°However, even if we destroy the existing currency, what¡¯s the use of reissuing a new currency? Without the support of the lunar crystals, themon people will not admit to it. By then, wouldn¡¯t it be a pile of waste paper?¡±asked the consul.

    ¡°That¡¯s the key. You have to decouple the currency from the lunar crystals in order to resolve this crisis. Otherwise, even if the robbed lunar crystals are recovered, the banks will not be able toplete the exchange because of the overissue of paper currency,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I understand the logic. However, the problem is how to get the people to recognize the new currency?¡±said the consul.

    ¡°That is simple. You and your government can just endorse the currency directly!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah?¡±The consul was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Look, your government wants to collect all kinds of taxes and fees from the gamma space. This is a very stable wealth. As long as the government exists, this ie will increase steadily. Therefore, it is more valuable than the moon spirit crystal. In addition to the authority and credibility of the government, as long as you stand up and endorse the new currency, the people are willing to admit it. Because when you collect taxes, you ept the new currency. Therefore, the merchants will recognize it and use it when they buy and sell things. Once the merchants recognize the new currency, the ordinary people can spend the money to preserve the value of the currency. So, why don¡¯t they recognize it?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That sounds feasible!¡±The archon¡¯s eyes lit up. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s exnation was more general, he, who was in a high position, quickly understood the essence of it.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s feasible!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. The transition from the gold standard currency to the era of the French currency had already been experienced on Earth. As long as the ruler did not go crazy printing money, the mary system was rtively stable, after all, as long as the government existed in a stable and healthy manner, the currency endorsed by the government would definitely remain stable.

    ¡°Alright! Since it¡¯s a desperate situation now, let¡¯s try your n!¡±The magistrate immediately summoned his staff, then, he told everyone about Jiang Fei¡¯s n. After having the n, these staff members did not give it to him for free. Very soon, everyone had filled up Jiang Fei¡¯s sloppy n.

    One dayter, the consul gave an order to abolish the original currency. However, everyone could go to the bank to exchange for the newly issued currency at a ratio of one to one. The newly issued currency could not be directly exchanged for Moon spirit crystals, however, this currency was recognized by the government. In the future, the government¡¯s taxes, fines, and the costs of various public services would all be settled in the new currency. The sries of the government¡¯s personnel would also be settled in this new currency!

    On the day the order was issued, themon people still didn¡¯t quite believe it. However, there were still people who would be the first to try it. After these people exchanged for the new currency and paid their taxes with the new currency.., after buying things in the government-operated shops, themon people flocked to the banks. They all began to exchange for the new currency.

    After all, with a new currency that was recognized by the government one to one, who would be willing to spend four or even five times the price to buy a moon crystal!

    Most importantly, the government no longer recognized the status of the Moon spirit crystal as the basic currency. This meant that you could no longer use the moon spirit crystal as a normal equivalent to trade goods. After losing the status of a normal equivalent.., the Moon Spirit Crystal itself didn¡¯t have much use. It was like a gemstone, and its value began to depreciate rapidly.

    The people who held the most moon spirit crystal were undoubtedly those gangsters. The bank took this opportunity to recycle a lot of old notes. With the government¡¯s endorsement, these old notes were converted into new notes, then, they became the bank¡¯s reserves.

    This time, the bank had money again. Although the people suffered heavy losses in the financial crisis, the crisis was passed in time. Although everyone¡¯s wealth was lost.., at least they were pulled back from the point where they couldn¡¯t live anymore.

    The people were actually very easy to appease. When they were cornered and had no food to eat, they would definitely rebel. However, as long as they were given half a stick, they could make do with their lives, the vast majority of the people were still willing to live in peace.

    With the issuance of the new currency, the society in the gamma space quickly stabilized. However, the problem was notpletely solved. After all, after the crisis, the wealth of the people had generally decreased significantly, although a few people had made huge profits during this period, most people had fallen below the poverty line.

    ¡°Ralph, not bad. You can actuallye up with such a good solution!¡±Although the Archon still had many problems to solve, he had at least managed to resolve the imminent problem, naturally, the person he was most grateful for was Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, it was just a whim of mine,¡±Jiang Fei said with a silly smile. Actually, there was a big w in his n. However, he did not say that because the gamma space was too stable, it was not a good thing for him, therefore, Jiang Fei naturally had to leave something in his hands.

    ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re really a genius!¡±The magistrate smiled and continued, ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you. What reward do you want?¡±

    ¡°Reward...¡±Jiang Fei deliberately pondered for a moment and then said to the consul, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s boring for me to stay by your side all day. You¡¯re quite safe now. I want to find something to do.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Find something to do?¡±The consul frowned. He knew that Jiang Fei was asking him to be an official. Jiang Fei had just made a great contribution, so he should be rewarded. Therefore, it was not good to reject him directly.

    However, the problem was that the magistrate also felt that Jiang Fei had met a dead rat. He might not have the ability to do so. If Jiang Fei ced him in an important position, he would mess things up, then, he would have to clean up his own mess.

    Therefore, to be fair, although the magistrate trusted Jiang Fei, he did not believe in his ability. Therefore, he would rather give more money and more treatment. However, he did not want to give Jiang Fei an important position so that he would not be ignorant, he would cause trouble.

    ¡°How about this?¡±The magistrate thought for a long time, but he was too embarrassed to directly reject Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei had made a great contribution this time. Therefore, he thought of a way to make Jiang Fei back down.

    ¡°Look, because of the previous crisis, the people are now living in poverty. Although the new currency has stabilized society, many people have returned to the poverty line because of this crisis. Do you have a way to solve it? ¡°If you have a solution, I will let you do this.¡±The consul was deliberately making things difficult for the people, his government now had nothing, and the people were even poorer. Although the new currency had been issued, the little money that the people had was cheated by the hooligans, so it was impossible to exchange for the new currency.

    To put it bluntly, no one had money!

 Chapter 2882

    ?

    Chapter 2882: Chapter 2870: work for food

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright! Sir, leave this to me,¡±Jiang Fei said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°You have a n?¡±The consul was stunned. He and his staff had been worried for days. They did not expect Ralph to agree to it so easily.

    ¡°I have a n,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°Two words ¡ª work for food!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Work for food?¡±The magistrate was confused.

    ¡°Sir, the reason the people can¡¯t eat is because they don¡¯t have money. It¡¯s not because the merchants don¡¯t have food, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The magistrate nodded. Because the financial crisis had only happened for a short period of time, it was not enough to affect the production of food. Therefore, the grain merchants had food in their hands. Moreover, the crops in the fields were growing well.

    However, the problem was that the gamma space was not highly centralized. Although the consul looked like he was dictating, he could not order the grain merchants to confiscate the grain in their hands and distribute it to the hungry people.

    If they wanted to provide disaster relief, then the government could sell grain from the grain merchants and distribute it to the hungry people. However, the problem was that the government did not have money in their hands now, and you always gave the people free grain. This was a bottomless pit, and there was no end to it!

    That was why the magistrate and the others were worried. Although thest step was to force the grain merchants to open the grain storehouse to release the food, if that was the case, the wealthy ss would definitely unite to boycott the magistrate, when the time came, he would not be reced by the magistrate. Instead, he would be kicked out by the wealthy ss. That would not be worth it. This was also the reason why the magistrate was reluctant to take action.

    ¡°Since there is no shortage of food, and the people can not eat because they do not have money, then why don¡¯t we just let them have the money?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but we do not have the money to send them to relieve the disaster!¡±The magistrate said.

    ¡°Why should we give it to them for free? Didn¡¯t I just say that we will work for relief!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The archon seemed to have thought of something.

    ¡°We are not giving them money for free. We are giving them work. You See, after the previous two riots, the entire city has suffered great losses. This Life Extension Center will definitely have to be rebuilt. Many of the houses in the rich areas have also been destroyed. That ce will also have to be rebuilt. In addition to the other things that have suffered losses, we have a lot of reconstruction tasks. However, reconstruction requires people. People need to work. Aren¡¯t these poor people who can eat the food the bestborers?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Let them work, and then we¡¯ll pay them?¡±The consul was enlightened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But the problem is, we don¡¯t have the money to pay them!¡±The consul spread his hands. Although they had agreed to fight the war against the sheriff, the consul and his government were now in a tight financial situation.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy if we don¡¯t have the money? Let the bank print more paper money, and then we¡¯ll have the money, right? ¡°We¡¯ll use this money to pay the workers. Then, they¡¯ll definitely buy food and eat. Once there¡¯s a business activity, we can collect taxes!¡±! ¡°Then, we¡¯ll use the tax money to pay the workers next month¡¯s wages. Won¡¯t the money be rolling in?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±The archon¡¯s eyes lit up. This Ralph¡¯s idea could be said to be empty-handed!

    The bank would print out more money and distribute it to the working workers. The workers would buy food and supplies, and the shops would pay taxes. After the taxes were collected, the government would be able to pay the workers again, although there would still be some losses, the government did not suffer any losses. Arge amount of infrastructure construction would have beenpleted. If this were any other time, the government would have spent even more money!

    Because the government itself has the budget to rebuild the infrastructure, this money has to be spent no matter what. Instead, by using this method of work-for-relief, it not only saves money, but also let the entire market¡¯s financial trade to return to normal, this is simply killing two birds with one stone!

    ¡°How did youe up with all these ideas?¡±asked the consul as he looked at Jiang Fei. He felt that Wu Fu from the slums was too talented. How could hee up with such a genius idea!

    ¡°I just had a sudden thought,¡±Jiang Fei said vaguely. He had learned these things from history textbooks when he was on Earth. He just took them here and used them.

    ¡°You are really a genius! Okay! I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡±The magistrate said on the spot.

    ¡°Thank you, sir, for Your Trust!¡±Jiang Fei was very happy. Other than gaining the trust of the magistrate, he was also happy because he had unknowingly dug a big hole for the magistrate.

    Thew currency was endorsed by the government. It did not require any real high-value, high-value items as coteral. Its normal operation depended on the government¡¯s reputation. If the government knew how to y and was willing to y, everything would go smoothly, however, if the government did not know how to y, or did not intend to y, thew currency was the best weapon to plunder the people!

    As there was no need for something like the Moon Spirit Crystal as coteral, it seemed that the people who printed the paper currency did not even need to consider the leverage that was several times the amount of the Moon Spirit Crystal as coteral. Instead, they could simply print the paper currency at will. This caused the government to be responsible, this would limit the amount of paper money that could be issued. This would make it conform to thews of finance and maintain the stability of the currency.

    However, if the government wanted to plunder the wealth of the people, they could just simply print whatever they wanted. They could just print as many as they wanted. If the government ran out of money, they could just start printing money.

    The result would be intion. The currency would depreciate crazily. In the end, the value of the currency would not even be as valuable as the paper that printed the currency. This had happened more than once on Earth. Jiang Fei was well aware of this.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had inadvertently revealed a piece of information to the consul. If there was no money, he could just turn on the printing machine and print some money. However, he did not say that this matter could not be messed with. If there was no money, he could just print it.., if there was no money, he could print it. In the end, there would be trouble.

    This foreshadowing was equivalent to Jiang Fei nting a big bomb in the gamma dimension. The previous financial crisis was easily averted. That was because the gamma dimension had a strong government backing it. It was endorsed by the government, the new currency was quickly recognized.

    However, if the government overissued the currency and caused a new round of financial crisis, the financial system would not be the only one to copse. The government¡¯s credibility would also copse. If the government lost its credibility in the hearts of themon people.., no matter what currency they issued, themon people would not approve!

    Therefore, at that time, the gamma dimension would be inplete chaos!

    Jiang Fei had left this foreshadowing behind just in case. If he could sessfully kill the snow beast, Jiang Fei did not mind giving the Archon a warning in advance. He did not want the Archon to issue too many banknotes. However, if Jiang Fei was in trouble.., this foreshadowing would be his way out. Once the Gamma Dimension was inplete chaos, who would care about him!

 Chapter 2883

    ?

    Chapter 2883: Chapter 2871, inducement

    Trantor: 5496903

    After receiving authorization from the Archon, Jiang Fei began to build things in the gamma space. Whether it was the destroyed streets or the Archon¡¯s mansion, they all needed to be repaired or rebuilt.

    In these projects, arge number of the poor became thebor force. During the financial crisis, the unemployment wave had not yet subsided. Most of the people had no jobs and could not support their families, therefore, although the ie that Jiang Fei provided was not particrly high, it was still better than nothing. In order to be able to eat, arge number of poor people joined in enthusiastically.

    In this way, the poor people received their wages after working. They were able to buy food and daily necessities so that their families could survive, meanwhile, the government quicklypleted arge number of infrastructure repairs and reconstruction.

    Under the instructions of the governor, the bank printed a batch of currency as the initial capital that the government had invested. As the government was not short of money for the time being, the currency did not need to be printed anymore, as long as it was printed ording to the normal demand, the small amount of additional currency did not cause too much of an impact on the financial system. It was quickly digested by the market.

    Therefore, after Jiang Fei took over the baton, the entire gamma space instantly became prosperous. Although it could not repair the damage caused by the financial crisis in a short period of time, at least it gave everyone hope, the People¡¯s request was actually very simple. Sometimes, just a little bit of hope was enough for them to struggle through the hardships.

    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Jiang Fei¡¯s relief work had gone very smoothly. However, the magistrate had never approved the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center. This made Jiang Fei very unhappy.

    Jiang Fei had done so much because he wanted to take the opportunity to rebuild the life extension center to see if there was a hidden space underground and if the snow beast was there.

    Unfortunately, the Archon had approved all the other reconstruction projects. However, the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center had been temporarily suppressed.

    In fact, the Archon had suppressed the reconstruction of the life extension center not because he was deliberately wary of Jiang Fei. Instead, he was worried that some evil people would take the opportunity to infiltrate the migrant workers and cause damage to the life extension center, therefore, he had never made up his mind about the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center.

    However, the life extension center was very important to the entire gamma space. Now that the Archon¡¯s clone factory had been destroyed, the Life Extension Center became the only way to replenish the poption, if this ce continued to be abandoned, the human poption in the gamma space would fall into negative growth. If this continued for a long time, the survival of the entire gamma space would be threatened.

    However, the more the Archon refused to approve the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center, the more Jiang Fei was convinced that the snow beast was underground.

    Time passed day by day. As there were not many streets that had been destroyed, arge number of poor people joined the project to provide food for the needy. The reconstruction of the streets was very fast. It took about two weeks, the destroyed streets had beenpletely rebuilt. Jiang Fei even had the poor renovate the newly built houses under the guidance of professional workers.

    Even so, two weekster, Jiang Fei faced the first problem ¡ª the workers had no more work to do!

    After all, the gamma space could notpare to the advanced civilizations in the three-dimensional universe. It could not even bepared to Earth. This ce was only the size of a palm. It could be counted as such a city, it was just arge area around it.

    The size of the gamma space made it so that there were not many projects that could be done here. However, using work as relief was not something that could change the fate of the poor in a short period of time. Once the project was stopped, the workers would lose their jobs again, then, they would return to their previous poor state.

    ¡°Sir, the workers have no more work now. If you do not approve the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center, we will have to find other jobs for them. Otherwise, once the project is stopped, our previous efforts will be in vain!¡±Jiang Fei said to the magistrate.

    ¡°Do we have to continue like this forever? If that is the case, so what if we rebuild the Life Extension Center? We can not always provide them with jobs!¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°For a short period of time, we have to provide them with jobs. We can only stop the project after they have umted some initial wealth,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°How long will that take?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°At least two to three years! Or even ten years!¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°That long?¡±The magistrate frowned.

    ¡°Unless you want to let one of the ghettos exist and one of them struggle on the food and clothing line. In that case, if there is any movement, these people will instantly be the most dangerous thugs!¡±! To be honest, the magistrate had always been short-sighted. If he could mobilize these poor people, it would be difficult to say anything,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Uh...¡±the magistrate was speechless. He knew that Jiang Fei was not lying. At that time, it was really not difficult for the magistrate to incite these poor people. He did not even have to pay much. He just had to draw a big cake for these poor people.., these people would y the name game with him.

    Moreover, most of the poor people in the gamma space. Once these people rebelled, it would be a huge threat to the magistrate.

    ¡°As long as they have property, will they be able to settle down?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°Of course! Sir, haven¡¯t you heard of it? As the saying goes, those who have property have perseverance!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Tell me about it!¡±The consul had never heard of it before.

    ¡°Sir, you also know that there are costs involved in a rebellion. For example, the magistrate. If he failed in his rebellion, the oue would be predictable. The same goes for themon people. As long as they could survive, who would be willing to risk their lives for a rebellion? If they followed the rebellion, it could only mean that they were really desperate,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So?¡±The consul asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°So, as I said earlier, those who have property have perseverance. You told themon people that being loyal to the king and the country is nonsense. He can¡¯t even afford to eat. Why would he care so much? Inparison, if he had a certain amount of assets, would he support the revolution of others? Not only would he not, he would even join you in protecting the government and his assets!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That seems to make sense!¡±The consul nodded.

    ¡°My lord, this is just a little idea of mine. If you think it¡¯s useful, just listen. If you think it¡¯s useless, just take it as I¡¯m talking nonsense...¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°HMM, let me think about it!¡±The consul nodded.

 Chapter 2884

    ?

    Chapter 2884: Chapter 2872 was granted

    Trantor: 5496903

    Three dayster, Jiang Fei was summoned by the consul.

    ¡°I have thought about it. What you said makes sense. The Life Extension Center indeed needs to be rebuilt. Moreover, those poor people also need to work,¡±the consul said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Then, what are your ns, sir?¡±Jiang Fei was delighted. It seemed that the consul was going to allow him to rebuild the life extension center.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center. However, we must strictly select those who participate in the reconstruction. We must not make any mistakes. That ce is very important to our world. Do you understand?¡±The Archon said.

    ¡°Yes, I know. You have mentioned this to me before, my Lord.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. As long as the Archon allowed him to lead the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center, everything else was not important.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you,¡±said the Archon.

    ¡°Sir, although the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center is a huge project, it can not be built forever. However, these poor people can not lose their jobs for a long period of time. Therefore, during this period of time, you and your staff should think of a way to find something to do. When the construction of the Life Extension Center ispleted, you can arrange a new job for them,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM, I will think of a way.¡±The consul nodded.

    At that moment, the consul had an unusual amount of trust in Jiang Fei. In his opinion, although this guy named Ralph was born in the slums, he was a super genius. He could actually think of a perfect solution to the financial crisis, moreover, he could instantly solve the problem of the poor eating. Sometimes, the consul wondered how he came up with such a genius idea?

    The archon already felt that Jiang Fei was loyal. Now that Jiang Fei had shown his superhuman administrative ability, why would the Archon not trust him?

    Therefore, after some consideration and discussion with the core staff, the Archon finally decided to hand over the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center to Jiang Fei. However, he did not know that.., this time, he had handed over the entire Gamma Space¡¯s lifeblood to a foreign guest who hated this ce.

    After receiving the Archon¡¯s authorization, Jiang Fei left the Archon¡¯s country vi. He took a car and arrived at the administrative hall in the city center. This was where he currently worked.

    ¡°Not bad, brother. It has only been a few days, and you have already obtained such power!¡±In the Administrative Hall, Jiang Fei met Colonel Kono.

    ¡°Hehe, it was just a fluke.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was now on the same level as Kono. One of them was in charge of the army and the other was in charge of the people. Now, he was the right-hand man of the magistrate.

    ¡°Brother, you are too kind. I wonder what important task the magistrate has given you this time?¡±Kono was a little sarcastic. Although he had already reached an agreement with Jiang Fei.., he also knew that the magistrate wanted to support Jiang Fei to fight against him. However, Colonel Kono was still very ufortable with Jiang Fei¡¯s promotion speed. He did not expect that Jiang Fei had only used a few weeks to climb to this position.

    ¡°The magistrate has asked me to rebuild the Life Extension Center.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything. Because he was about to carry out an on-site investigation and then break the ground to start construction, there was no way to hide this matter.

    ¡°Alright! I can do it!¡±Kono was even more upset after hearing that, after all, the Life Extension Center was the lifeblood of the gamma space. As the core leader, Kono was very clear about this. The magistrate had given the reconstruction of the ce to Jiang Fei, from this, it could be seen how much trust the magistrate had in him.

    However, Kono could understand that Jiang Fei could gain such trust. After all, Jiang Fei had used a strange trick to solve the two biggest problems that the magistrate faced, not only did he manage to get the entire gamma dimension through the terrifying financial crisis in a short period of time, but he also managed to solve the hundreds of thousands of starving people. This was not something that an ordinary person could do.

    Seeing Kono leave with an expression that said that he had eaten a dead fly, Jiang Fei shrugged. He could actually understand Kono¡¯s feelings. Although he had long known that the Archon wanted to nurture new people to fight against him, he definitely did not expect it to be so soon.

    Moreover, Kono had not only put in a lot of effort, but he had also spent decades to get to this position. However, Jiang Fei had almost arrived on a rocket, although he had solved the two major problems that troubled the archon, it was hard for anyone to ept the fact that he hadnded on the same level as Kono.

    Actually, Kono was not the one who felt the most ufortable. After all, he was still on the same level as Jiang Fei. Moreover, he was still in charge of the army. However, the bureaucrats under Jiang Fei were different. In their opinion, just a few months ago.., this guy, Ralph, was still fighting in the slums. How did he be the leader of the bureaucrats in the blink of an eye? This was the most infuriating thing.

    In the beginning, it was not that these bureaucrats did not want to put Jiang Fei in his ce. They had also tried to use Jiang Fei as an excuse. However, who was Jiang Fei? Did he spoil you?

    Jiang Fei was not a bureaucrat who had risen from level to level. He relied on the trust of the magistrate and did not y by the rules at all. The few bureaucrats who had led the trouble were directly fired by him, the one who had caused the most trouble was even sent to prison by him.

    Normally, Jiang Fei¡¯s actions were against the rules and were also against thew. However, one could not resist the support of the consul. In order for Jiang Fei to continue his policies, the consul had acquiesced to Jiang Fei¡¯s tyranny, when the bureaucrats saw that the consul was so supportive of Jiang Fei, who would dare to provoke him for their official titles?

    With his authority, Jiang Fei was able to carry out his decree much more easily. The officials below knew that the newly appointed Lord Ralph was extremely cruel. Therefore, they did not even dare to cut corners, they did not even dare to deduct public funds. That was why Jiang Fei¡¯s policy was carried out so smoothly.

    ¡°Lord Ralph!¡±

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ..

    When Jiang Fei arrived at his office, all the officials greeted him respectfully. No one wanted to offend this tyrant.

    ¡°You! You! And you! Call the people from the construction department. All of you, follow me.¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time. Now that he had obtained the authority, of course, he had to go straight to the Life Extension Center.

    As for bringing these administrative staff, they were just to cover for him. After all, if Jiang Fei went to the Life Extension Center himself, he would definitely arouse the suspicion of others. Bringing such arge group of people along for a field trip.., then, no one would be able to find fault with him.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±A few bureaucrats immediately nodded. Then, they handed over a few people from the construction department and followed Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2885

    ?

    Chapter 2885: Chapter 2873: Transfer of contradiction

    Trantor: 5496903

    As the administrative office was not too far away from the Life Extension Center, Jiang Fei and the rest walked over.

    After entering the Life Extension Center, Jiang Fei realized that this ce waspletely different from the previous time he went to work. At this time, the Life Extension Center could be said to be in aplete mess. The buildings on the ground were already half destroyed, there were signs of the energy cannons copsing everywhere. There were bullet holes everywhere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±Jiang Fei took the lead and walked into the building.

    ¡°Is this ce going to copse?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it looks like it¡¯s on the verge of copse.¡±

    ..

    A few of the officials muttered as they walked. All of them, as officials, cherished their lives very much. These people believed that a gentleman would not stand under a dangerous wall. If Jiang Fei had not been the first to walk in.., they really did not want to go in.

    However, these people understood Jiang Fei¡¯s temper too well. They knew very well that if they dared note in from the outside, the official hat on their heads would be worn to the end. Moreover, they might even be hated by this violent boss, they might even be sent to prison.

    Therefore, because of Jiang Fei¡¯s tyrannical power, although these people were a little afraid, they gritted their teeth and followed Jiang Fei into the building.

    After entering the building, Jiang Fei walked up the stairs. Other than the obvious signs of battle on the first floor, everything upstairs was fine because the security officer¡¯s troops had gone straight underground, therefore, the parts upstairs did not suffer any damage.

    Although there was no damage, the main structure of the building had been damaged. Although it had not copsed, its sturdiness was not up to standard. Therefore, it was necessary to demolish and rebuild it.

    After pretending to patrol the building twice, Jiang Fei led a group of people into the underground building.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    ¡°This is too scary...¡±

    ¡°Good God, how fierce the fight will be...¡±

    ..

    Once they entered the underground building, the bureaucrats around Jiang Fei curled their lips. Although the corpses had been cleared away, the traces of the battle were still very obvious. The entire first floor of the underground building.., there were craters everywhere. Bullet holes were everywhere.

    A few of the pirs that were responsible for supporting the underground building had been destroyed. The entire underground building seemed to be unstable.

    ¡°Go back and call a team of government construction workers over. have them reinforce the supporting pirs first,¡±Jiang Fei said to an official from the construction department.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The official felt as if he had been granted amnesty, he could also see that the underground building was full of hidden dangers. It was a great thing to be able to escape from here. Therefore, after receiving the order, the Kid ran all the way back to the surface.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±Jiang Fei took the lead and went down to the second underground floor from the entrance. The officials behind him looked at each other. Although they were not willing to take the risk, they did not dare to say anything, they had no choice but to follow him down.

    The battle on the second underground floor was equally intense. There were bullet holes everywhere. Moreover, there were some parts of the mech that had not been cleaned out in time.

    ¡°There must have been a lot of casualties in the battle here,¡±an official said as he looked at therge pool of blood at his feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s more intense than you can imagine,¡±Jiang Fei said at the front. The military police and security guards who were in charge of guarding the life extension center were almostpletely wiped out. At that time, Jiang Fei could be said to be the only survivor. Other than him.., everyone was killed by the clones who broke in.

    ¡°These security guards are really brave. They actually fought to thest moment like the official military police!¡±Said a female official.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way out. We have no choice but to fight to the death!¡±Said Jiang Fei. The security guards did not have as strong a fighting spirit as the official military police. However, the problem was that the clones did not ept surrender, there was only one exit to the underground building in the Life Extension Center. That was the entrance to the attack of the clones.

    Under such circumstances, the security guards had no choice but to fight to the death. They had no choice but to retreat. The other party would not ept surrender. If they did not fight to the death, they would be ughtered with their hands raised. Who would not resist?

    During the battle, some people were not very brave. Instead, they had no other choice.

    ¡°No matter what, they are also protecting the lifeline of our gamma dimension,¡±said the female official.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was a little sad when he said that because hispanions had also died in the battle here.

    As they walked down, they could clearly feel that the intensity of the battle was decreasing with each level down. The clone warriors that broke in were alone. As they continued to break in, although they were unstoppable along the way.., they were also constantly suffering losses, so theirbat strength was also decreasing.

    If the underground structure of the Life Extension Center was two levels deeper, if there were more security guards and military police stationed here, the clone warriors might have failed. If that was the case.., they would have no chance to break into the core of the Life Extension Center, and they would have no chance to activate the clones.

    However, there were not that many ¡°If¡¯s¡±in reality. The clone warriors had seeded. They had sessfully activated arge number of clones and brought them out through the portal.

    Unfortunately, the magistrate had made a mistake in his decision. If they had stayed in the city and did not leave, if they had not attacked the D 5 industrial area after leaving and instead attacked the granary or other important nodes.., then, everything was hard to say.

    However, a series of mistakes in his decision-making had led to the magistrate¡¯s victory. The magistrate was forced to take a risky move and had Nicole lead people to assassinate the magistrate. In the end, Jiang Fei had even switched sides at thest minute. In the end, everything was lost.

    ¡°Oh right, do you know how the magistrate is now?¡±Jiang Fei asked casually.

    ¡°He¡¯s still locked up, right? I heard that there¡¯s going to be a public trial. Most of the evidence has already been collected. If it wasn¡¯t for the mess that happened, he would have been tried already,¡±said an official.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed. Everyone knew that collecting evidence and conducting a public trial was just a formality. Since ancient times, the winner was the king and the loser was the bandit. Now that the sheriff had lost, it naturally meant that he was guilty of something, he had to be guilty of something. As for the evidence, wasn¡¯t it just a formality?

    Moreover, Jiang Fei also felt that the public trial of the magistrate and Lina wasing soon. Because the magistrate really needed to divert the people¡¯s emotions. Now that the gamma space had suffered a catastrophe, all the people had suffered losses, whether it was the rich or the poor, everyone needed a ce to vent.

    At present, all the people were dissatisfied with the government, because they felt that the financial crisis had caused them this loss, and the cause of the financial crisis was the government¡¯s ipetence, now, the consul wanted to use the trial of the magistrates to shift the me onto them.

    At that time, as long as they said that all the losses were caused by the magistrates¡¯rebellion, and that the financial crisis was caused by the remnants of the Magistrates¡¯forces stealing the Moon Spirit Crystal, then the anger of the people would be transferred to the magistrates, the government would be at ease.

 Chapter 2886

    ?

    Chapter 2886: Chapter 2874, confirming the snow beast

    Trantor: 5496903

    After a brief chat about the sheriff, Jiang Fei continued down the stairs. He was not very concerned about the sheriff. The reason he brought it up just now was just a casual question.

    To Jiang Fei, the sheriff was not a key figure. His existence was just to disrupt the stability of the gamma space and help Jiang Fei integrate into the storyline NPC.

    After a fake investigation, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the core of the Life Extension Center. The trestle had copsed. At the bottom of the trestle, which was more than ten meters deep, many petri dishes had been opened, the clones inside had been activated and became the cannon fodder of the sheriff.

    The remaining clones had also died because the life extension center had been destroyed and the life support system could not function properly. This destruction was undoubtedly devastating to the life extension center. Arge amount of equipment had to be rebuilt, even the structure of the entire underground building had to be reinforced.

    ¡°Give a simple assessment of the scale of the reconstruction of the building. As for the equipment, that is none of your business,¡±Jiang Fei said to the officials behind him.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±The officials nodded and began to get busy.

    At this time, the official who had just called the construction team had returned. Although he was extremely unwilling to return to this dangerous ce, he had to follow the construction team down in order to protect his official title.

    As the construction team arrived, they also brought some tools and equipment. After Jiang Fei borrowed a longdder from them, he went down thedder to the bottom.

    At that moment, the officials were busy measuring the top. No one noticed Jiang Fei. This was the best time for Jiang Fei to handle his personal matters.

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei seemed to be casually strolling around at the bottom. However, he stomped his feet every few steps to determine if there was anotheryer of space underground.

    ¡°This is strange...¡±when Jiang Fei walked around the bottom of the space, he frowned. This was because Jiang Fei did not find any entrance to the underground, even when he stomped his feet, he did not find any empty space underground.

    Every time he stomped his feet, there would be a dull sound. This meant that the ground was either solid or theyer in the middle was very thick. It was so thick that he could only stomp his feet, there was no way to find out if there was anotheryer.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I try using my spiritual power?¡±Jiang Fei had an idea. Because the gamma space was too strong to suppress spiritual power, sometimes, Jiang Fei even forgot that he still had spiritual power to use.

    After that, Jiang Fei opened up his mind power and spread it down. However, very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power met with a powerful obstacle.

    When Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power was fifteen meters deep into the ground, a gentle force blocked it, preventing Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power from exploring further down.

    ¡°There really is something!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. This mind power that was fighting against him was very powerful. Although it was very gentle, it was extremely mellow. It was even stronger than Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power!

    After all, Jiang Fei had obtained arge amount of the will core. His spiritual energy could be said to be as vast as a sea of smoke. If it was not for the gamma space¡¯s suppression of spiritual energy being too strong.., he could be invincible here just by relying on his spiritual energy.

    ¡°This guy must be the snow beast!¡±Jiang Fei was now confident. In the gamma space, the only thing that could rival his spiritual energy was the snow beast.

    After finding the snow beast, Jiang Fei felt much better. However, he did not n to act now. The underground situation was unknown. He did not know what kind of snow beast it was. If he went down recklessly.., if he could not kill the snow beast, he would alert the enemy instead.

    Anyway, the life extension center would have to be rebuilt under Jiang Fei¡¯s leadership. Jiang Fei had plenty of opportunities to get close to the snow beast. There was no need for him to turn the assassination of the snow beast into a one-time deal. He could take his time, first, he had to figure out the snow beast¡¯s background and kill it in one fell swoop.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei withdrew his spiritual power. Then, he rushed up and shouted, ¡°Two men,e down and survey this ce!¡±

    ¡°Coming, Sir!¡±An official in charge of the project led two workers down thedder to the bottom. Then, he began to survey the bottom.

    ¡°When can we start rebuilding?¡±Jiang Fei asked the official.

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s hard to say. We have to first summarize all the measured data and then produce the blueprints. After you approve the blueprints, we can talk about the start of the project,¡±said the official.

    ¡°Okay, make the blueprints as soon as possible. I have to go and apply to the magistrate,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, sir! We will definitely make the blueprint as soon as possible,¡±the official promised.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and prepared to go up thedder.

    ¡°Sir, for this reconstruction, do you n to build it ording to the original scale, or do you have any other requirements?¡±The official asked.

    ¡°I will ask the magistrate about that first,¡±Jiang Fei did not answer directly.

    ¡°Alright! Sir, you have to hurry. Otherwise, we will not be able to produce the blueprint,¡±said the official.

    ¡°Alright, you guys do the measurements first. I will go and see the consul now.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and climbed up.

    Leaving the officials to continue measuring the data, Jiang Fei left the ruins of the Life Extension Center alone and drove straight to the consul¡¯s country vi.

    After arriving at the vi, Jiang Fei quickly met the magistrate. The current Jiang Fei was no longer the same as before. He was currently the most popr person in the magistrate¡¯s eyes, even Colonel Kono would not be able to meet the magistrate as easily as Jiang Fei. Now, he was just a step away from pushing the door open. However, he only needed the secretary at the door to inform him. There was no need to make an appointment.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±Jiang Fei greeted the consul as soon as he arrived at the consul¡¯s office.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here! Have a seat.¡±The consul looked up at Jiang Fei and continued to write on the table.

    ¡°My lord, I¡¯m here because I have something to ask you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Speak.¡±The consul did not even raise his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center. As I do not know much about construction, I havee to ask you. Will the reconstruction of the life extension center be done ording to the original size or will new facilities be added?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I knew you woulde for this!¡±said the consul with a smile, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Although you¡¯re quite a genius, you can¡¯t be all-rounder. Now that I see it, you can¡¯t do anything about construction, can you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Lord,¡±Jiang Fei said with a slightly red face.

 Chapter 2887

    ?

    Chapter 2887: Chapter 2875 drinking poison to quench thirst

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there tough about? After all, no one is perfect. If you know everything, that would be abnormal!¡±The archon said without meaning to, but Jiang Fei did listen.

    ¡°I have indeed been a little too eye-catching recently. It seems that I will have to keep a low profile in the future,¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself, however, he said, ¡°Sir, you must be joking. How would I know anything? I just asionally get a little clever.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Don¡¯t be modest. Regarding the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center, we have already prepared the blueprint. You can just ask the officer in charge to follow this,¡±said the consul, at the same time, he passed Jiang Fei a draft that he was still working on.

    ¡°Just follow this blueprint?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This is just a draft. Give it to a professional and they will know what to do,¡±said the consul with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    In the following period of time, the consul asked Jiang Fei some more questions about work. Jiang Fei did not hide anything and he answered truthfully.

    After leaving the magistrate¡¯s office, Jiang Fei drove straight back to the administrative office. At this time, the officials responsible for the investigation had also returned. After all, it had been almost a day.

    ¡°Follow this sketch.¡±Jiang Fei handed the blueprint to the official responsible for the building.

    ¡°Okay, sir, I understand.¡±The official looked at the sketch and nodded. After all, he was a professional. Jiang Fei could not understand the diagram. He only needed two eyes to understand what was going on.

    ¡°Alright, Go Do your work!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±The official left Jiang Fei¡¯s office.

    While waiting for the official blueprint to be published, Jiang Fei suddenly became idle. In order to not let the poor people idle, he drew a few roads around the city and began to let the poor workers carry out the construction.

    Speaking of which, it did not take hundreds of thousands of workers to rebuild the life extension center. Jiang Fei was just looking for an excuse to sneak into the Life Extension Center and investigate the whereabouts of the snow beasts. The poor people wanted jobs and jobs, that was mainly dependent on the construction of roads. After all, a road around the city was a rtivelyrge project. At the same time, it could solve the employment problem of many people. As for what to do when the road waspleted? Then, he would build another ring!

    Moreover, after the road waspleted, the ring could be built. Once all kinds of basic projects were built, it did not matter whether they were useful or not. First, he would let these poor people have something to do. As long as they had food to eat, that would be enough. As for what to waste.., what sustainable development? That was not a problem for Jiang Fei to consider. He was not from the gamma space, and he would not stay here for long. If anything went wrong in the future, that was not his concern.

    In any case, to Jiang Fei, he was spending tomorrow¡¯s money in the gamma space to do what he did today. As for what would happen tomorrow? Tomorrow, Jiang Fei would return to his own world. The gamma space could do whatever it wanted!

    With such thoughts in mind, Jiang Fei did things boldly and decisively. He did not care about what kind of hidden dangers he would cause in the future.

    While he was waiting for the Blueprint, Jiang Fei took the time to build a few buildings for Natasha. When he found out that Natasha was not her brother¡¯s sister.., jiang Fei had the intention to bring Natasha back to the three-dimensional world.

    When he was in the Life Building, Jiang Fei had seen the information about Natasha¡¯s brother. It was also from that time that Jiang Fei knew that Natasha was not her brother¡¯s sister but a clone from the Life Extension Center.

    However,pared to the clone under the sheriff, Natasha was much happier. She was like a normal gamma space person, having aplete life. Except for normal people who were born from their parents.., she was born from a Petri dish. She had also experienced the entire process of growing up from a baby. Moreover, Natasha¡¯s mind was not imnted with anything, therefore, she was no different from a normal little girl.

    Moreover, Natasha¡¯s childhood was not like other clones who grew up in an orphanage in the life extension center. She was adopted by her brother since she was young. Therefore, the entire process of growing up.., she was no different from a normal little girl. The only difference was that Natasha did not have parents. She only had one brother.

    During these few encounters, Jiang Fei had tested Natasha¡¯s attitude. He wanted to know if she was willing to return to the three-dimensional world with him. However, Natasha seemed to be very reluctant to part with her older brother. Simrly, she was also reluctant to part with Jiang Fei, therefore, she seemed to be in a dilemma.

    However, Jiang Fei did not force Natasha to make a decision. After all, he had not yet figured out the situation of the snow beasts. There was still some time before he returned to the three-dimensional world.

    After another two days, the new blueprint was finallypleted. Jiang Fei brought the blueprint to the magistrate¡¯s office.

    ¡°Sir, this is the blueprint after it ispleted. Do you see anything else that needs to be modified?¡±Jiang Fei handed the blueprint to the magistrate.

    ¡°HMM...¡±the magistrate took the blueprint and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Yes, follow this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Oh right, recently, the financial department has told me that their funds are a little tight. At the moment, they are unable to maintain the work-for-food situation. Moreover, the necessary infrastructure has almost been built. Do you think that there is a need for us to continue?¡±The magistrate called out to Jiang Fei, who was about to leave.

    ¡°My lord, the poor have just been fed and fed. If we stop providing food for the needy, they will return to their original state in an instant. When that happens, there might be chaos,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°But the money that we collect from taxes can not afford to spend like this,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°My lord, I have considered this problem before. So, I have calcted that we can print another batch of notes,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±The magistrate felt that it was too easy to get money like this. He was afraid that there might be some hidden dangers.

    ¡°As long as the regime is stable, the currency will not copse. You have let these poor people live a good life. Will they oppose you? If everyone does not oppose you, then how can the regime be unstable?¡±Jiang Fei made a trap, he put the consul in.

    ¡°It sounds like it.¡±The consul nodded. Although he was not stupid, it was his first timeing into contact with the magical currency. He did not understand the concept at all. Jiang Fei deliberately changed the concept, therefore, it was expected that he would be framed.

 Chapter 2888

    ?

    Chapter 2888: Chapter 2876 Chief Examiner

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°What you said makes sense. How about this? I will discuss your n with the others. I will give you an answer tomorrow,¡±the consul said to Jiang Fei after thinking for a moment. Although he was confused by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.., he did not immediately agree to Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    ¡°Alright, sir. I will wait for your news when I return.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and prepared to leave the consul¡¯s office.

    ¡°Wait a moment,¡±the consul called out to Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°What is it, sir? Do you have any other orders?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. You See, we have basically passed the crisis. There are some things that we need to clear up,¡±the consul said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please enlighten me, sir,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You know, although the rebellion of the consul caused a huge loss to our world, it was fortunate that he did not seed. In the end, he and his daughter were captured. His clone warriors have also been dealt with. However, this matter can not end like this. I have to give him a fair trial,¡±the consul said.

    ¡°My Lord, what do you n to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I thought about it before. The most suitable person to be the Chief Examiner is you!¡±The magistrate smiled and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°My lord, this is not appropriate. I am not a judge. I have never studiedw. It doesn¡¯t make sense for me to be the Chief Examiner!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The judges below are professionals. You just need to hold a post. When the timees, you can just read the verdict or something,¡±said the magistrate.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that he could not decline anymore. Although the magistrate had been talking to him with a smile on his face, as if he was very important and allowed him to do whatever he wanted, this time.., the magistrate was clearly trying to test him.

    In the end, Jiang Fei had joined the magistrate¡¯s camp before. If he did not betray the magistrate at thest minute, he would be carrying out the mission of assassinating the magistrate.

    Therefore, during the trial of the magistrate, the magistrate wanted to test Jiang Fei¡¯s intentions. He wanted to use this trial to see how Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude towards the magistrate was, at the same time, he wanted to see how Jiang Fei¡¯s character was.

    ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡±Jiang Fei said after he nodded and epted the task.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead. The Magistrate¡¯s trial is next Monday!¡±The consul said.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll make some preparations in advance,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left the consul¡¯s office.

    After leaving the consul¡¯s country house, Jiang Fei returned to his residence in the city. By then, the house that Colonel Kono had promised Jiang Fei had beenpletely renovated. He was also living in Crystal Street now, therefore, it was very convenient for him to look for Natasha.

    After a simple meal, Jiang Fei sat on the sofa. He needed to clear his mind.

    Today, the consul seemed to be unintentional, but his intentions were very deep. For this guy to be able to sit in this position, he must be a wily old fox. Although in the financial field, he was fooled by Jiang Fei, however, that was because the magistrate and the entire gamma dimension had nevere into contact with such things.

    However, in terms of power and tactics, the magistrate was just like every other person in power. He had countless schemes in mind.

    This time, he had asked Jiang Fei to be the main judge to handle the case of the magistrate¡¯s rebellion. It seemed simple, but in fact, it was very difficult to handle. If Jiang Fei showed sympathy for the magistrate during the trial, or even showed favoritism.., then, in the magistrate¡¯s heart, Jiang Fei would definitely be unable to forget his old master. His loyalty would be in question.

    However, if Jiang Fei did not care about his old friend during the trial and directly attacked the magistrate, then in the magistrate¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei would obviously be a person who did not recognize his own family. He could even do the same to his predecessor¡¯s BOSS.., then, one day, when the political situation changed again, would he also do the same to himself?

    If that was the case, would the consul not be wary of Jiang Fei?

    Therefore, no matter what Jiang Fei did, the consul would be suspicious of him. If he wanted to avoid such a situation, Jiang Fei could only act appropriately and let the consul feel that he had no one to forget, he also did not have the temperament to be cold and indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to deal with!¡±Leaning against the sofa, Jiang Fei was so worried that he was gnashing his teeth.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei had to go to the government office to work. He first handed the blueprints to the officials in the construction department and told them that the blueprints had been approved. Then, he asked them to prepare ording to the blueprints, after all, such arge project could not be started with just the blueprints.

    After settling this matter, Jiang Fei went to coordinate with the road construction. After all, this was his biggest achievement right now.

    There were still four days before the court hearing next Monday. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not particrly anxious about this matter. His main task today was to wait for the governor¡¯s news, he wanted to see if he had approved his proposal and let the bank issue more money.

    When it was almost night time, the governor¡¯s order finally came. After discussing with his staff, the governor finally approved Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal. After a long discussion, the final conclusion was just as Jiang Fei had said, as long as the regime is stable and the currency is stable, it is no big deal to overpay.

    It is a pity that the consul, who does not know much about finance, does not know that a little over-hair, leading to a slight intion, will not lead to a financial crisis, but will stimte economic growth.

    But the problem is that inertia is a fear of everything. Once he gets used to overissuing money, when the consul runs out of money in the future, he will think of this trick, and when he used this trick before, not only did nothing happen, therefore, when the time came, he would print money without even thinking.

    However, the problem was that once too much money was issued, its purchasing power would naturally decrease. No matter what the government said, the people were not stupid. Businessmen were not stupid either. When everyone had a lot of money in their hands.., when there were still so many goods, money would naturally be worthless. At that time, no matter what the government said, the businessmen would no longer sell their goods at the original price.

    However, this would not be reflected in a short period of time. Moreover, every time Jiang Fei overissued money, there was a calction. He allowed the overissued money to maintain a healthy ratio with the growth of the economy, therefore, when he did not want the economic crisis to ur, this healthy financial situation would continue to exist. Unless the governor skipped over him and directly understood that the banks were overissuing money.

    Therefore, for now, everything was still within Jiang Fei¡¯s control.

    After getting the money from the bank, Jiang Fei naturally started the second wave of road construction. The people had jobs, money to earn, and food to eat. Of course, everyone lived and worked in peace, therefore, the entire gamma space appeared to be thriving. This situation was even better than before the rebellion of the security officers.

 Chapter 2889

    ?

    Chapter 2889: Chapter 2877 meeting an old friend

    Trantor: 5496903

    After dealing with the administrative matters at hand, Jiang Fei took advantage of the fact that Natasha¡¯s brother was at work on Friday to spend another day with Natasha. Then, on Saturday, he rested at home alone for another day.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see the consul and Lina Tomorrow.¡±After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Fei decided to go and see the two people before the trial. At the very least, he did not want to appear too impersonal.

    Although Jiang Fei did not have much feelings towards the two people, even because of their actions. As a person from the three-dimensional space, Jiang Fei still had some resentment towards the two people. However, at the very least, he had to make the magistrate feel that.., he was still a little nostalgic for their old friendship.

    Although this size was not easy to grasp, Jiang Fei still felt that it was necessary for him to go.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei went to the prison where the magistrate and Lina were held the next day, which was Sunday.

    In order to avoid collusion, and because of the difference between men and women, the magistrate and Lina were held separately. After Jiang Fei arrived here, he first asked someone to bring the magistrate up.

    As the most popr person in front of the magistrate, and also the Chief Judge of the trial, Jiang Fei¡¯s request was quickly met. The magistrate was brought to him.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±After seeing the magistrate, Jiang Fei sighed. Once upon a time, the magistrate was still standing on the high tform, facing a group of clone warriors. But now, Jiang Fei could not even imagine it, the sloppy, listless, dull-eyed middle-aged man in front of him was the former magistrate.

    ¡°Lord Magistrate, we meet again,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You?¡±The sheriff looked up at Jiang Fei. He had no impression of Jiang Fei at all.

    Back then, Jiang Fei was just an ordinary clone under the sheriff¡¯smand. He was not even a clone warrior of the direct line of descent. Therefore, how could the sheriff remember a small soldier like him?

    ¡°You may not have any impression, but I was in your clone army back then,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re a clone?¡±The sheriff frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a clone. I just happened to get in,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Whatever. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore,¡±the sheriff shook his head.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be in court for trial tomorrow,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Tomorrow? It seems like my death is not far away!¡±The sheriff sighed. He looked even more dispirited.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Chief Examiner Tomorrow. The main reason I¡¯m here is to ask if you have any other requests?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Do I really have no chance? Can you let me see the magistrate? ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong now. Can you help me plead for mercy and let him go easy on me? Just leave me a way out!¡±The magistrate suddenly held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and said.

    ¡°I can help you pass on this message, but please don¡¯t have too much hope.¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°I advise you to think about what other wishes you have. This is all I can help you with today.¡±

    ¡°Let me see the magistrate. Please, let me see him. I don¡¯t want to Die! I don¡¯t want to Die!¡±The magistrate suddenly pounced on Jiang Fei, he grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s clothes with both hands and pounced on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. This man was almost crazy. He only wanted to live. However, Jiang Fei knew that it was impossible.

    ¡°Take him down. get him some good food. If he has any other requests, try to satisfy them. If you need to spend money, use this card,¡±Jiang Fei said to the prison guard beside him. At the same time, he handed over a card, there were hundreds of thousands of dors in this card. It was what he had obtained from Colonel Kono. It was also the reward for saving the magistrate.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±The prison guards nodded and left with the magistrate.

    ¡°Bring Lina up as well,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord. Please wait a moment,¡±the prison guard replied. Soon, they brought Lina up.

    At that moment, although Lina was not in a good condition, she was much better than the sheriff. At least, Lina still maintained her haughty attitude.

    Although Lina was wearing a prison uniform that was not very nice, she washed herself very cleanly. Moreover, her head was always held high, unlike her father who was sloppy.

    ¡°We meet again.¡±Jiang Fei did not expect that Lina would take the initiative to greet him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°It seems that you have been promoted and made a fortune. You should have sold us for a good price, right?¡±Lina smiled and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±Jiang Fei did not deny it.

    ¡°Are you here to make a fool of us?¡±Lina asked with a condescending expression. It was as if Jiang Fei was the prisoner.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. As you know, the entire city has been severely damaged. It needs to be rebuilt,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to climb up so quickly. From the looks of it, you have earned the trust of the magistrate,¡±Lina said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Yeah, he gave me the position of the Chief Inquisitor this time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh, it seems like our lives and deaths are up to you to decide?¡±Lina said disdainfully.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I¡¯m only in charge of reciting the judgment.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°So you¡¯re not trusted. You¡¯re using us to test you.¡±Lina immediately understood.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, why did youe to see us?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°After all, we are acquaintances. Although I can not influence the oue of the trial, at least I can satisfy some of your small requests before the trial,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Lina was stunned. Then, she looked at Jiang Fei and asked, ¡°Can I see my father?¡±

    ¡°I should be able to make the decision. However, you can notmunicate with him. I can only let you see him through the ss,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good that you can see him,¡±Lina nodded.

    Soon, Jiang Fei had arranged everything. The sheriff was brought to an interrogation room. Jiang Fei brought Lina to the room next door. Through the one-way ss, Lina could see the sheriff next door, however, the sheriff could not see her.

    ¡°Father...¡±Lina muttered to herself. Meanwhile, Jiang Fei finally saw tears on this strong woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Did you hit him?¡±Lina asked. The sheriff¡¯s dispirited look at that moment made her heart ache.

    ¡°No, his will is depressed,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Lina sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him. Do you have any other requests?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If possible, help us fight for a dignified way to die,¡±Lina said as she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 2890

    ?

    Chapter 2890: Chapter 2878, Mercy

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°...¡±faced with Lina¡¯s request, Jiang Fei was at a loss for words. When faced with death, human nature was revealed. The previously arrogant sheriff, when faced with death.., he was so decadent. However, his daughter, Lina, although she was a woman, she was so strong. This made Jiang Fei have to look at her in a new light.

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that either. However, I will help you fight for it. If possible, I will try to fight for an ending like life imprisonment for you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I would rather die than spend my life in prison,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Sigh! Why are you doing this?¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a little tired. I want to go back.¡±Lina turned around. She was also afraid of death, but she did not want outsiders to see her cowardly appearance.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, a prison guard brought Lina away.

    Aftering out of the prison, Jiang Fei drove straight to the magistrate¡¯s country vi. Soon, he met the magistrate.

    ¡°Sir!¡±Jiang Fei greeted him formally.

    ¡°Have you gone to see them?¡±The magistrate asked with a smile. It was obvious that Jiang Fei¡¯s every move was under the magistrate¡¯s control. This time, the magistrate and Lina were the main judges. It was clearly a test for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°What was the result?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°The magistrate does not deserve to sit in his seat. Sir, you have made a mistake,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±The magistrate did not expect Jiang Fei to say such a thing. His interest was piqued. So, he asked, ¡°Since you think that I have made a mistake, what is your evaluation of him?¡±

    ¡°To do great things, one should cherish one¡¯s life. To see small benefits, one should forget one¡¯s life,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Interesting. Why do you say that?¡±The magistrateughed.

    ¡°Actually, I already have this opinion about the magistrate. This is also an important reason why I chose you in the end.¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to overthink it, sir. When I made the decision back then, I was purely weighing the pros and cons. I wanted to follow the person who had the highest chance of winning, not to die with the loser.¡±

    ¡°So, you think highly of me?¡±The consulughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I had continued to stay on the side of the consul and killed you, the oue would not have been as simple as the consul had imagined. He would not have be the controller of the gamma space just because of your death. On the contrary, Colonel Kono might have be the person who would have thestugh,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of my previousment. The consul is a man who cherishes his life for the sake of big things and forgets his life for the sake of small benefits,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The consul seemed to be even more interested.

    ¡°Although I have not been with the consul for long, I can tell from his decision-making that he is a coward. Moreover, he is short-sighted. He is obsessed with the interests in front of him. Therefore, he is not enough to achieve anything. Therefore, I am certain that even if I kill you, he is not a match for Colonel Kono who wants to avenge you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet. How did youe to this conclusion?¡±asked the consul.

    ¡°The reason I gave him this conclusion was mainly because of his decisions.¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°The first time was when we were fighting in the streets of the city. At that time, although you had the advantage in terms of military strength and more mechs, the military and police were clearly a little timid during the battle. It was very obvious that they were afraid of hurting the rats. Although I do not know what they were afraid of hurting, I can foresee that as long as we hold on there, you will eventually choose to give in. After that, we can negotiate or think of other ways. However, it is still better than being driven out of the city. The soldiers would not even be able to eat.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±The magistrate nodded. At that time, he did have some taboos. If the clone army of the magistrate chose to defend, he would not dare to attack them all.

    ¡°Also, when we were stationed in the suburbs, the magistrate and his trusted aides were well-fed. However, they let their soldiers eat the food of livestock. Even so, the soldiers could not eat their fill. When the army was defeated, the magistrate could only rely on these soldiers. If he had any brains, even if it was just for show, he would have to share the joys and sorrows of the soldiers. However, he enjoyed it alone and did not care about the suffering of the soldiers,¡±Jiang Fei continued.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he continued, ¡°In thest decision, when the magistrate¡¯s soldiers were all hungry, he did not choose to attack the granary nearby. Instead, he chose to travel a long distance to attack the distant d 5 industrial area. To be able to make such an unwise decision, his talent is not much better.¡±

    ¡°This magistrate has already been described as useless by you. Doesn¡¯t he have any good qualities?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s answer surprised the magistrate.

    ¡°What are his qualities?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°He gave birth to a good daughter,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to praise Lina¡¯s ability too much, but it is at least several times better than the magistrate¡¯s,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It seems that you admire her,¡±said the magistrate.

    ¡°I guess so.¡±Jiang Fei did not deny it.

    ¡°Then, what is the purpose of your visit to me this time?¡±asked the magistrate.

    ¡°I am here to plead with you,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°On behalf of the magistrate or his daughter?¡±asked the magistrate with a smile.

    ¡°The magistrate must die. I will not do such a useless thing,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So, you are here to plead on behalf of his daughter?¡±asked the magistrate.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei readily admitted.

    ¡°Then, how do you think I should deal with her?¡±The magistrate continued to ask.

    ¡°Let her go,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let her go just like that? No punishment at all?¡±The magistrate was stunned. In his opinion, Ralph really did not y by the rules.

    ¡°To Lina, there is not much difference between you killing her and not killing her. She is different from the sheriff. The sheriff is the main culprit. Not killing her is not enough to deter evil officials. Moreover, if you do not kill the sheriff, the people will not be able to answer to you. ¡°However, Lina is different. Whether she lives or dies is not that important. Moreover, she does not pose a threat to you even if she is alive. It can even be said that if you forgive her sins, you can show your mercy,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ralph, I only thought that you were a genius in the field of administration. I did not expect you to be so good at lobbying,¡±the consul said with a smile.

 Chapter 2891

    ?

    Chapter 2891: Chapter 2879 seeds

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°My Lord, you tter me. I¡¯m just speaking my mind,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I can agree to your request and release Lina. However, I have a condition,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°My lord, if you have any requests, feel free to ask. Even if you don¡¯t release Lina, I will do my best,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright!¡±The consul nodded. Then, he looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Then, tell me, what is your identity in the three-dimensional world?¡±

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei was clearly stunned. He really did not expect the consul to suddenly ask such a question. However, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Fei secretly shook his head. It seemed that he was still too ostentatious, there were so many problems in the gamma space that even the elites could not solve. For a guy who came from the slums to solve the problem right away, there must be something going on.

    ¡°I¡¯m still too conceited...¡±Jiang Fei said to himself. Back then, even Lina could doubt his identity, let alone an old fox like the Archon. However, Jiang Fei was not very nervous about this, because he had already thought of a countermeasure.

    ¡°My Lord, have you noticed?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and asked.

    ¡°It was just a guess before, but now I¡¯m very sure,¡±the consul smiled and said.

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you going to call them guards?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Why would I call them? If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it long ago. Why did you wait until today?¡±The consul smiled and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, there are some things that I have been hiding from you. However, you should be able to understand. For someone like me, whose memory has not been wiped clean, I believe that everyone would be very careful to hide their secrets, right?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°That is the truth. If it were me, I would definitely not tell anyone about it. After all, I would be risking my life.¡±The archon nodded.

    Like Lina, the consul did not think that Jiang Fei hade to the gamma dimension on his own. He also thought that Jiang Fei was a baby born in the Life Extension Center. However, he did not know if it was due to God, his memory had been partially orpletely retained. Unlike other babies born in the Life Extension Center, his memory had not beenpletely erased.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand, sir,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It seems that you have hidden quite well over the years. You have so much knowledge, yet you are willing to live in the slums. It seems that you are quite good at hiding it. Then, why are you showing it now?¡±asked the consul calmly, it was as if he did not care that Ralph had retained the memories of his previous life.

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to seize an opportunity when it¡¯s right in front of them? Who would want to live a life of hardship?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±The consul nodded. Although the children from the life extension center looked like ordinary people, they did not have parents or family backgrounds after all, therefore, it was obvious that they would not be able to survive in the rich areas. In the end, most of them would end up in the slums. Therefore, the consul was not surprised by what happened to Ralph in the first half of his life.

    ¡°Then, what do you think of the three-dimensional world and the current world?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°You should have guessed it, right? We are all smart people. Why bother with this charade? ¡°Since I¡¯vee, I¡¯ll just settle for it. Although I still have a part of my memories, the three-dimensional world has nothing to do with me anymore. Although this ce is far less exciting than the three-dimensional world, I can¡¯t go back. So, why bother with this?¡±Jiang Fei said with a carefree smile.

    ¡°As expected! It¡¯s so fun to talk to smart people!¡±The Archon said with a smile, the reason why he did not attack Ralph after he guessed that Ralph might have retained the memories of the three-dimensional world was because he felt that Ralph was a smart person. Since he could not return to the three-dimensional world, this ce would be his home, he had to live here. Therefore, he could not destroy this ce for the sake of the three-dimensional world.

    As a ruler, as a person standing at the top of the gamma space, the consul could not understand the concept of sacrifice, because in his view, everything had to serve him, and he had to sacrifice himself, to exchange for the happiness of others was something that only an idiot would do. A smart person would not do such a thing.

    Therefore, the consul had never thought that Ralph would sacrifice himself to destroy the passage between the gamma space and the three-dimensional world in order to save the three-dimensional world.

    Moreover, ording to the consul¡¯s knowledge, Ralph could not know anything about the snow beast. Even if he wanted to destroy it, he would not be able to find the way.

    Based on these thoughts, up until now, the consul still felt that Ralph was a useful person and did not choose to get rid of him. After all, there were many difficult situations in the gamma space that required his advice.

    ¡°Alright, sir. I have said everything that I need to say. As for my identity in the three-dimensional world, I really can¡¯t say it out loud. I only have a part of my memory. As for my identity, I seem to have a very high status in the universe empire. However, I don¡¯t remember the specifics,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The magistrate nodded. He actually did not care about Jiang Fei¡¯s specific identity. The purpose of his showdown with Jiang Fei today was to know whether Ralph would deny it or face it calmly.

    If Ralph refused to admit it, the consul would have to be more careful. However, if Ralph told him everything, it meant that he had really thought it through. He wanted to start over in the gamma dimension. For such a person.., he could totally continue to use it.

    ¡°Sir, what about Lina?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I can let her go, but what about after I let her go? What do you n to do with her? Hide a mistress in a golden house?¡±The consul showed an expression that all men understood.

    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t joke around. I personally sentenced her father to death. Can she follow me?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Women! You Don¡¯t have to be careful. You can just have her,¡±the consul said with a smile.

    ¡°But...¡±Jiang Fei wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by the consul.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. If you want me to let her go, then you have to take her in. Only then will I be at ease. If you don¡¯t want her, then I will just kill her directly. This way, I can avoid any future troubles!¡±The consul said.

    ¡°Then... Alright! Thank you for your Grace, my Lord!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the consul. However, in his heart, he knew that these old schemers were not to be trifled with.

    After leaving the consul¡¯s ce, Jiang Fei returned to his residence on Crystal Street. Tomorrow was the day of the public trial. Although the consul was bound to die, he had at least saved Lina, however, Jiang Fei had saved Lina not for some private affair. Instead, he had saved her for the sake of leaving a seed for the Gamma Dimension¡¯s Chaos!

 Chapter 2892

    ?

    Chapter 2892: Chapter 2880, the trial began

    Trantor: 5496903

    After returning to his room, Jiang Feiid down on his bed. He began to recall everything that had happened in the magistrate¡¯s office today.

    ¡°It seems that I have underestimated the magistrate!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself.

    All this while, Jiang Fei had thought that he had fooled the magistrate. However, how could a person who could rule a region be stupid? Even Lina could guess that Jiang Fei was rted to the three-dimensional world, let alone the Archon. Fortunately, Jiang Fei had been prepared from the beginning, so he did not panic at all, he immediately brought out the words that he had prepared beforehand.

    This was because the people of the gamma dimension had never thought that people from the three-dimensional world coulde to their territory voluntarily. In fact, in their understanding, it was impossible to take the initiative to cross over from the bottom up, therefore, regardless of whether it was Lina or the Archon, none of them had ever thought that Jiang Fei was someone who hade to the gamma dimension from the three-dimensional world and had the ability to return.

    It was precisely because they had never considered this possibility. Therefore, although they had their suspicions about Jiang Fei, it was within a certain limit. Moreover, as high-ranking people, they had never had any thoughts of self-sacrifice, therefore, when Jiang Fei said that he was willing to stay in this space and live in this space, the consul and the others did not doubt him.

    When people were thinking about something, they would subconsciously put themselves in it. They would put themselves in their shoes and think about what kind of choice they would make if they were in that position, whether it was the consul or Lina, if they were clones whose memories had not beenpletely erased, they would definitely be content with the current situation. They would live in this space as a gamma space person and use these memories, they would seek a better life for themselves, just like what Jiang Fei was doing now.

    It was precisely because of this kind of empathy that made selfish people like the magistrate and Lina feel that Jiang Fei¡¯s actions were justifiable.

    ¡°Although I have managed to muddle through for the time being, I can not let my guard down. Since the magistrate has be suspicious once, he will have a grudge in his heart. He will not be able to trust me as much as before. Therefore, I have to hide it better!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself.

    Regarding the trial that was going to start tomorrow, Jiang Fei thought about it. The magistrate was obviously hopeless. However, in order to win Lina over, he decided to help the magistrate again, although he had no right to help the magistrate avoid the death penalty, as Lina had said before, he could still help the magistrate find a rtively decent way to die.

    The night passed in the blink of an eye. Although Jiang Fei slept for a while in the second half of the night, he did not sleep too well.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei opened his eyes. After washing up, he did not eat breakfast. Instead, he drove to the court.

    There was only one city in the entire gamma space, so it was not very big. Almost all the administrative offices were near the administrative hall. Therefore, Jiang Fei was quite familiar with the ce.

    ¡°Chief Examiner!¡±

    ¡°Good Morning, Chief Examiner!¡±

    ..

    After Jiang Fei arrived at the court, everyone took the initiative to greet him. After all, everyone now knew that he was the most popr person in front of the magistrate.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to everyone who greeted him kindly, even though he had no idea what these people were doing.

    After waiting in the lounge for a while, someone came to inform Jiang Fei that the trial was about to begin. Although Jiang Fei did not understand the procedure of the trial at all, as the magistrate had said, he was just going through the motions, other than the final reading of the verdict, there were naturally professionals who would handle everything else.

    After Jiang Fei took his ce, a lot of people came to the court. Other than the prosecutor and the other judges, there were also arge number of reporters and civilians in the gallery. The meaning of the magistrate was very clear, he clearly wanted to rely on the public magistrate to put all the me on him. He wanted to channel the anger of the people onto the magistrate to reduce the pressure on the current government.

    After about 20 minutes, everything was ready. A judge at the end of the court shouted, ¡°Bring the defendant!¡±

    Then, a bailiff brought the sheriff and Lina up. Jiang Fei looked down at the sheriff and Lina from above. It was obvious that both of them had been dressed up. Lina was fine, her previous state was not particrly bad. Now, it was not much different from yesterday when Jiang Fei saw her.

    However, the sheriff was different. He was clearly well-groomed. The messy stubble on his beard had been shaved clean. His face that was full of oil had been washed clean, he had even been given a clean blow on his head.

    The magistrate obviously did not want anyone to find any evidence that he had abused the magistrate, or even tortured him into confessing. Now that he was the victor, he could make up the charges against the magistrate at will, so he paid a lot of attention to these details, he did not want to let these small matters affect his reputation.

    Soon, the sheriff and Lina were brought to the dock. They didn¡¯t carry any instruments of torture on them. Normally, a felon like the Sheriff would have to wear shackles, but in order to show his mercy, the consul.., didn¡¯t put any instruments of torture on the father and daughter of the sheriff.

    Although the consul did this so that he could have a reputation of being merciful, in fact, it also saved thest bit of face for the sheriff and Lina. After all, they used to be at the top of the gamma space, if they were to appear in court with their arms and legs shackled, it would be a humiliation to them.

    ¡°Now, please read the indictment!¡±The judge shouted.

    Then, the prosecutor next to him began to read the indictment of the magistrate. This was a thirty-five-page indictment. ording to the description in the indictment, the crimes of the magistrate were uncountable. Death was not something to be regretted!

    Jiang Fei listened quietly. The contents of the indictment were half-true and half-false. Even if it was false, it was not the wish of the magistrate. It was just that the magistrate had shifted all the responsibility to him, it was very obvious that the magistrate intended to use the death of the magistrate to shift all the ss conflicts onto him and then eliminate them all.

    The thirty-odd pages of the indictment were read out by the public prosecutor for nearly two hours. The reporters below were fine. After all, they were doing this job, but themoners who were listening in could not take it anymore, at first, thesemoners were still excited when they heard about the crimes of the magistrate. One by one, they wished they could eat his flesh and his blood. But in the end, everyone¡¯s patience was exhausted by this lengthy indictment, they all began to feel drowsy.

 Chapter 2893

    ?

    Chapter 2893: Chapter 2881 judgment

    Trantor: 5496903

    Finally, the long and boring indictment book was finished. Even Jiang Fei, who was sitting in the courtroom, was drowsy from listening to it, let alone the ordinary people who were listening to the trial.

    After reading the indictment book, it was time for the Sheriff¡¯s defensewyer to appear. However, this time, Jiang Fei really felt that the consul had gone too far because the sheriff¡¯s defensewyer had betrayed him in court, not only did he not defend the magistrate, he even scolded the magistrate for his crimes. How could he still be awyer protecting his client?

    ¡°The magistrate¡¯s behavior is a little ugly...¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, this was not arranged by the magistrate. It was thewyer who made the decision on his own. He felt that no matter how hard he tried to defend this trial.., it was impossible for him to win this case. Even his defense would not have any effect.

    Therefore, in order not to appear too ipetent and not to affect his reputation as awyer, thewyer decided to betray him in court. He began to criticize the crimesmitted by the magistrate in a righteous manner. In his words.., although he was a defensewyer for the magistrate, the justice in his heart did not allow him to defend this viin at all. Even if he had to sacrifice his own defense sess rate, he would still send his client to the gallows.

    ¡°TSK TSK TSK... how impressive!¡±Jiang Fei had long heard that some people in the profession ofwyers were very shameless. Today, he had really opened his eyes.

    Seeing that his ownwyer was throwing dirty water on him, the sheriff was expressionless. He was already numb to it. Yesterday, he had been able to beg Jiang Fei to let him meet the magistrate. That was hisst attempt, he had not been able to meet the magistrate until the court session. At that time, the magistrate had already understood his fate. He had given up fighting.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±Lina scolded thewyer.

    ¡°HMPH! What right do you have to scold me, You B * Tch? You just used your father¡¯s power to do whatever you want in our city! Now that your father has fallen, you are finished too!¡±Thewyer said fiercely to Lina.

    ¡°Even if we die, it¡¯s because our careers have failed. As for you? Although you¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re Still Alive!¡±Lina said disdainfully.

    ¡°Your honor! She attacked me personally!¡±Thewyerined shamelessly to Jiang Fei, in his opinion, as the Chief Examiner, Jiang Fei was definitely arranged by the magistrate. Now that he was openly pointing at the magistrate, it was obvious that he was on the same side as the chief examiner. Therefore, Jiang Fei would definitely help him.

    ¡°If she was insulting the prosecutor, I would definitely make a fair judgment. However, as their defensewyer, you should be on the same side as them, right? ¡°It would be difficult for me to interfere in your internal dispute. Moreover, you were the one who insulted Miss Lina earlier. If you insist, I think I should punish you first,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Your honor? !¡±Thewyer was stunned. In his opinion, Jiang Fei should be on his side. Why would he speak up for Lina?

    ¡°Let the trial continue.¡±Jiang Fei ignored thewyer. In Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the trial was a farce that had been arranged. All he had to do now was to wait quietly for the results to be read out.

    ¡°Yes... Your Honor...¡±although thewyer was dissatisfied with Jiang Fei¡¯s favoritism towards Lina, he did not dare to say anything. After all, in the court, Jiang Fei¡¯s authority was not to be challenged.

    After that, the trial continued. The public prosecutor began to read out Lina¡¯s crimes. As they had previously reached an agreement with the magistrate, the public prosecutor¡¯s prosecution of Lina was only a minor offense, the most serious offense was to cover up for her. She did not mention anything about Lina¡¯s important role in the rebel army. She also did not mention that she had brought people to assassinate the magistrate.

    During the subsequent debate, thewyer continued to smear the magistrate¡¯s name as usual. In the end, Jiang Fei could not stand it anymore. In a fit of anger, he kicked thewyer out of the court.

    Although thewyer was kicked out, the magistrate had clearly epted his fate. He did not defend himself at all. On the contrary, Lina continued to defend her father and berate the magistrate for his evil deeds. Unfortunately.., her speech was blocked by the media. Although there were reporters interviewing her, this trial was not a live broadcast. The content of the trial could only be broadcast to the people after it was reviewed by the censor team sent by the magistrate.

    The people who came to listen in were also loyal supporters of the magistrate. Therefore, the real content of the trial would not be known by the ordinary people. They only knew what the magistrate wanted them to know first.

    As the trial progressed, Jiang Fei felt more and more bored. Sometimes, he felt sorry for Lina because her passionate defense would not have any effect at all. Not only would it not have any effect on the trial, it would not even be known by anyone outside of the court.

    On the contrary, the magistrate had a better understanding of human lives. He had to ept his fate because in the entire gamma dimension, there was no one who could save him. The only person who had a chance to save him was Jiang Fei, however, Jiang Fei was not willing to pay an extra price to save him.

    In the end, the oue of the trial was out. It had nothing to do with the process in the middle. This oue had already been decided before the trial!

    ¡°All Rise!¡±As the judge spoke, everyone stood up, including the reporters and the people in the auditorium.

    Jiang Fei stood up as well. He held the result of the trial in his hands.

    ¡°After the jury¡¯s discussion, I now announce the result of the trial!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath, then, he continued to read aloud, ¡°Former Sheriff Rodermo hasmitted treason, conspiracy to subvert the state, and murder! War crimes... multiple offenses are punishable by hanging! Immediate execution!¡±

    ¡°Lina, guilty of covering up, sentenced to one year¡¯s imprisonment, suspended for two years!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Unlike the ashen-faced magistrate, Lina widened her eyes. She never thought that she would be sentenced to such a light sentence.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything but nodded at Lina.

    Lina gave Jiang Fei a pleading look. Clearly, she hoped that he could save her father. However, Jiang Fei only smiled bitterly and shook his head. This was not something that he could do.

    ¡°Your honor, I request that you sentence me to death. I am willing to be hanged together with my father,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Do you think that thew is a game? Do you think that the court is a ce for ying house? The verdict has been handed down. This is the final judgment. No appeal is allowed!¡±Jiang Fei said with a dark expression, although it was against the rules to have the first trial be the final judgment, it was specially approved by the magistrate. In a regime that was close to dictatorship, it was not a new thing to deal with traitors like this, many people were even executed without trial.

 Chapter 2894

    ?

    Chapter 2894: Chapter 2882 Lina¡¯s determination

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Court is adjourned!¡±As Jiang Fei forcefully ended the trial, Lina and her father were taken away.

    When Jiang Fei finished packing his things and came out of the court, Lina was also going through the release procedures. Although she had also been sentenced to a year of imprisonment, she had a two-year probation period. If she performed well during these two years.., that year in prison did not have to be spent in prison.

    Moreover, as the gamma space was not very big, there was no fear of the suspended prisoners escaping. Therefore, when Lina was released after going through the procedures, she was not even required to put on electronic shackles or anything like that, she was directly released.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me die with my father?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°I am partly responsible for your father and daughter¡¯s arrest. Although I could not save the sheriff, I will try my best to save him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Do you think that I will be grateful to you for this?¡±Lina looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your gratitude,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°From a pampered girl who spent her days in the upper ss society to a prisoner, to a homeless person, I could no longer be epted by the upper ss society. I could only end up in a ce like the slums. Do you think that saving my life is a mercy to me? ¡°This is even more cruel than letting me die!¡±Lina said desperately, at this moment, she no longer had the calmness that she had before.

    ¡°You can live with me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe... have you finally revealed your true nature? When I was still a princess, I proposed to be with you. You did not agree. Why? Now that I am a prisoner, do you think you can control mepletely and do whatever you want to Me?¡±Lena said with a cold smile.

    ¡°I think you need to calm down. You have already lost your rationality,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Yes, I am not calm now. But how can I calm down? My father is about to be executed in front of me! What about me? I live with the person who killed my father! Teach me, how can I Be Calm? !¡±Lina screamed.

    It did not matter who said it, but no matter how calm she was, no matter how intelligent she was, Lina was still a woman. In the face of such a tragic situation, the fact that she did not break down showed that her mental capacity was strong enough. Her voice was hoarse, jiang Fei couldpletely understand.

    ¡°Cry, all of you. When you have calmed down, I will take you to see your father onest time,¡±Jiang Fei said expressionlessly. Although he felt that he had let Lena and her father down, he did not feel too guilty, after all, both sides were onpletely different sides. The reason he came to the gamma dimension was not to benefit this ce.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let me die too?¡±Lina rushed forward and punched Jiang Fei¡¯s chest repeatedly with her small fists. Jiang Fei did not resist, but he did not do anything else.

    ¡°Sob... sob...¡±Lina seemed to have cried out all her grievances. She threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and cried bitterly.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei was a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and wanted to hold Lina in his arms, but in the end, he gave up.

    ¡°Sob sob sob...¡±Lina cried her heart out. At first, she was still beating Jiang Fei Madly. Later on, she simply threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and hugged Jiang Fei as she cried.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He did not move. Instead, he let Lina cry loudly in his arms.

    After about half an hour, Lina gradually stopped crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure,¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei. At this time, she had already regained her rationality. The wanton crying just now had allowed her to vent all the emotions in her heart, at this time, she had returned to her usual intellectual and capable state.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine as long as you cry. You¡¯ll get sick if you keep holding it in.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Can you arrange for me to meet my Father Now?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°I think so.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    After that, Jiang Fei went to look for the prison guard who was responsible for escorting the sheriff. Although he was sentenced to death by hanging, he could not be executed on the spot. Therefore, the sheriff had to be sent back to the prison. They had not left yet.

    ¡°Do you know when my father will be executed?¡±Lina asked as she was on her way to meet her father.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll have to ask the sheriff about that,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, can you help me ask?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Do you want to send him off?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! If it¡¯s possible, I want to help him collect his body,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°I will help you ask,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you,¡±said Lina as she nodded at Jiang Fei.

    As the two of them spoke, they arrived at a reception room at the back of the court. The sheriff had been brought here under the custody of four bailiffs.

    ¡°Father...¡±Lina walked in.

    ¡°...¡±the sheriff was silent.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. I could not save you,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Live well...¡±the sheriff looked out of the window. His emotions were veryplicated at the moment. Although he couldn¡¯t escape death, his daughter was still alive. This was something worth being happy about, unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t be happy. After all, he wasn¡¯t the kind of warrior who could look at life and death with a smile.

    ¡°Dad...¡±Lina had a thousand words to tell her father.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go...¡±the sheriff waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to see him in this state. Although his character was weak, as a father.., he still didn¡¯t want to leave a bad image in his daughter¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Father, you can go without worry...¡±Lina came to the back of the sheriff and lowered her voice, she said in a voice that only the magistrate could hear, ¡°Father, I will avenge you. I will kill the magistrate with my own hands! And that Ralph!¡±

    ¡°Lina, you... Just Live Well...¡±the magistrate turned around, his eyes full ofplicated emotions.

    ¡°Father, believe me, I will do what I said!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±in the end, the sheriff didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around again, with his back to his daughter.

    The sheriff knew his daughter too well. What she had decided to do, no one could persuade her. Moreover, his persuasion would expose Lina¡¯s desire for revenge, which would attract the suspicion of the governor, that would be letting Lina down too much.

    Therefore, the magistrate gave up his persuasion in the end. He was already a dying man. Whatever Lina wanted to do, he would let her do it.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m leaving. When that dayes, I¡¯lle and send you off,¡±Lina said to the magistrate.

    ¡°Go...¡±the magistrate waved his hand without turning his head back. At this time, his face was already covered in tears.

 Chapter 2895

    ?

    Chapter 2895: Chapter 2883, the powerful woman

    Trantor: 5496903

    Aftering out of the meeting room, Lina looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do I have to live with you from today onwards?¡±Lina asked as she looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Be your lover? Pet? or ve?¡±Lina asked with an indifferent expression. It was as if she was not talking about her own fate, but someone else¡¯s.

    ¡°We only live together. This is the condition for the magistrate to release you. He asked me to keep you by my side or I will kill you,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly.

    ¡°I understand.¡±Lina nodded. She was so smart. How could she not understand the magistrate¡¯s thoughts? Although the magistrate had shown great trust in Jiang Fei, how could she not test him?

    ¡°That¡¯s good. When the timees, you will live in my house. Although I will not restrict your freedom, it is best that you do not go out. The consul will definitely push all the responsibility to you and your father. You might not know this in prison. Previously, the entire city was in an economic crisis. During that period of time, it could be said that there were starving people everywhere. The wealth of the rich had also been greatly reduced. Therefore, everyone hates you and your father. If you go out alone, I am afraid that someone will harm you,¡±Jiang Fei warned.

    ¡°I know.¡±Lina nodded. Then, she stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other requirements?¡±

    ¡°What requirements?¡±Jiang Fei asked back.

    ¡°I eat your food and live in your house. Don¡¯t you charge some interest? For example, do you want me to apany you in bed?¡±Lina asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°No need.¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°Am I Not Beautiful?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°Yes, very beautiful,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m really starting to doubt your orientation now,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. In short, I have no intention of crossing the line with you. You can rest assured about that,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m Willing?¡±Asked Lina in return.

    ¡°I am not willing,¡±Jiang Fei directly refused.

    ¡°...¡±Lina did not say anything else. She just obediently followed behind Jiang Fei and returned to the residence on Crystal Street with him.

    ¡°This is my home. You will live here. Just treat this ce as your own home. You are wee,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina nodded. Then, she sat downzily on the sofa. Although she was still wearing her prison uniform, herzy and rxed appearance still looked very attractive.

    ¡°There is food in the fridge. You Can Make It Yourself or order takeout. I have some cash on the table in the living room. You can use it as you wish. I¡¯m going to work now.¡± After leaving Lina at home, Jiang Fei turned around and left.

    At the moment, Jiang Fei did not want to have too much contact with Lina. He had to give Lina some time to calm her down and let her think about a n for revenge. Jiang Fei kept Lina by his side, firstly, it was to reduce the Archon¡¯s suspicion of him. Secondly, it was to let Lina use him. He needed someone to cause trouble for the Archon when he was not free, that way, he could focus on finding a way to get close to the snow beast.

    After returning to the city hall, Jiang Fei went to the construction department to ask about it. The reconstruction n was almost ready. Now, the basic preparations were almostplete, it was estimated that in two to three days, they would be able to break ground and start construction.

    Other than the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center, the nationwide road construction project led by Jiang Fei was also proceeding smoothly. One Ring after another of roads wereid down. It seemed that the construction of these roads was still.., jiang Fei deliberately reduced the investment in construction vehicles. The purpose was to increase the number of jobs so that the young and strongborers could have jobs to do.

    The main factor of social instability was that the young and middle-aged had too many jobs. Such a group of young and strong people were wandering around the market all day long. Moreover, they lived without meals. If it was not chaotic, it would be strange.

    However, these young and middle-agedborers were sent to the construction site. They were tired to death every day. If they went home and wanted to sleep, they would not have the experience to cause trouble!

    In addition, with work, there would be ie. With ie, his entire family would be able to eat. With a peaceful life to live, who would be willing to make themselves ufortable?

    The people who were struggling in hunger and poverty were actually very easy to appease. As long as there was food to eat and work to do, they would be easily satisfied. Only if the conditions were good, they would not have to worry about food and clothing. If the government had nothing to do, they would be given welfare, that was where the unruly people were the most likely to appear. The scariest thing was that after these unruly people were spoiled, they would still ask for welfare benefits in the face of disaster. (author¡¯s thoughts on ice punk = =)

    At night, Jiang Fei returned home.

    As soon as the structure entered the door, he could smell the aroma of the dishes.

    He turned around the living room and came to the dining room. There was a whole table of delicious dishes. He counted them casually and there were actually no less than seven or eight dishes!

    ¡°So sumptuous?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Thank you for taking me in. This table of dishes is my thanks to you,¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei with a smile. At this time, she waspletely new. The prison uniform on her body had long been removed. Jiang Fei could see that.., not only did Lina change her hairstyle, but she also bought a few clothes that were very homely. Moreover, she was very rxed. It was as if she was not the one who was on trial in the morning and was not the one who was separated from her father.

    ¡°This woman is really amazing!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. To be able to hide her hatred so quickly in the depths of her heart and act as if nothing had happened, such a woman was too scary.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. From now on, we can be considered a family.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Wash your hands and eat. Try My cooking,¡±Lina said as she hung up her apron. Then, she handed Jiang Fei a hot towel.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei took the towel and wiped his face. Then, he washed his hands and returned to the dining table. At this time, Lina had already helped him fill his food.

    ¡°This is my specialty.¡±Lina used a pair of chopsticks to pick up some food for Jiang Fei. Then, she took a bite of it herself, seemingly unintentionally.

    ¡°Try This!¡±

    ¡°This is also very delicious...¡±

    Lina kept picking up food for Jiang Fei. However, every time she picked up food, she would personally taste it. Although it seemed unintentional, the meaning was clear. She wanted to prove to Jiang Fei that she did not poison him, she had no intention of harming Jiang Fei. She wanted him to eat it without worry.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s very delicious. Thank you.¡±Jiang Feiughed. In fact, he was not only worried that Lina would poison him. He knew that Lina would definitely want to kill him too. However, that was definitely after killing the magistrate, before killing the Archon, Lina would definitely not touch Jiang Fei. If she did not use Jiang Fei, she would not even have a chance to get close to the Archon, let alone take revenge.

 Chapter 2896

    ?

    Chapter 2896: Chapter 2884 pillowcase

    Trantor: 5496903

    After dinner, Lina took the initiative to clean up the dishes and did all the housework.

    ¡°Lina, you don¡¯t have to do everything. I can do all the housework too,¡±Jiang Fei said to Lina. This was the third time he had been chased out of the kitchen by Lina. Every Time Jiang Fei wanted to do something.., lina would take the initiative and do all the housework. Jiang Fei even wanted to drink water. However, before he could take the cup to the water dispenser, Lina took the cup and poured the water in front of him.

    Although Jiang Fei understood that Lina was trying to make him lower his guard and make use of him, he still felt a little ufortable being waited on so meticulously.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I Can¡¯t stay here for free. It¡¯s only right to do some housework.¡±Lina had always used this as an excuse.

    ¡°Sigh... Alright...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and turned around to go upstairs. He did not want to get involved in such a small matter. Lina wanted to make use of him, and he needed to be used by Lina, the two of them could be said to have gotten what they wanted. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not expose Lina¡¯s intentions.

    After going upstairs, Jiang Fei took care of some personal matters. Then, he went to take a shower. However, when he returned from the shower and was ready to go to bed, he found that Lina had already washed her body until it was white, after changing into a set of very sexy pajamas, she leaned on hisrge bed.

    The translucentce pajamas made Lina¡¯s body faintly visible. In addition, the woman¡¯s almost perfect figure and the intellectual and proud look on her face.., almost any man who saw her would have a desire to conquer her, even Jiang Fei was no exception.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. He forcefully suppressed his instinctive desire as a male.

    ¡°Am I Beautiful?¡±Lina asked in a very seductive tone.

    ¡°Very beautiful. But you can go back to your room and sleep now,¡±Jiang Fei said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I just saw Lust in your eyes. This means that your orientation is normal. Moreover, I am also within your aesthetic eptance ability. But why aren¡¯t you moved? Or... What are you afraid of?¡±Lina looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°What a powerful little girl!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Lina¡¯s observation ability was too strong.

    ¡°You are very beautiful, but you are not my type,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me about this. Just now, your eyes clearly showed a desire to conquer me. Why? Don¡¯t you want to Conquer Me Now?¡±Lina said, as she gently stroked her thigh with her jade-like hands, her slender legs under her flesh-colored silk stockings looked especially alluring under her snow-white little hands.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and left the room. He closed the door behind him.

    He had to admit that this woman was too powerful. She knew how to seduce men too well. Jiang Fei knew what he was capable of. He did not want to continue staying here and fail in the gutter.

    Jiang Fei knew that he could not have anything to do with Lina. Firstly, he had to be honest with his brother who was still in the three-dimensional world. No matter what, Lina and Han Tianyu had a romantic rtionship, secondly, Jiang Fei knew his character very well. If he slept with Lina, based on Jiang Fei¡¯s character, he would definitely not be able to use Lina purely as a target. When that time came, there would definitely be manyplications.

    Therefore, in order to avoid these troubles, Jiang Fei chose to avoid them.

    Fortunately, there were many rooms in Jiang Fei¡¯s vi. After he came out of his room, he went to the room next door and locked the door.

    When Jiang Fei entered the door, he heard Linaing out of his room. He wanted to chase after her, but unfortunately, the locked door blocked her outside.

    ¡°Ralph, what are you afraid of?¡±Lina asked from outside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, open the door. We¡¯ll sleep together,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not say another word. He knew that if he continued to chat, this topic would never end.

    Lina spoke a few more words outside. When she realized that Jiang Fei was determined not to answer, she could only return to Jiang Fei¡¯s room resentfully.

    Even if Jiang Fei ran away, Lina did not return to her room. Instead, she returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s big bed and wrapped herself in the nket.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I can sacrifice everything! As long as I can avenge you!¡±Only when she wrapped herself in the nket, even when she hid her head in the nket, did Lina be her real appearance.

    Tears continued to drip down from the corners of Lina¡¯s eyes. As ady from a wealthy family, Lina was not a shameless slut. She seduced Jiang Fei so shamelessly in order to avenge her father.

    However, when she hid under the quilt, all the humiliation surged into her heart. As a girl who was only in her twenties, Lina cried her heart out.

    ..

    The night passed quickly. The next day, Jiang Fei woke up very early. He wanted to go to work before Lina woke up. However, when he came out of his room, he found that Lina had already prepared breakfast in the kitchen.

    ¡°Morning. You can eat after washing up!¡±Lina smiled and said to Jiang Fei as if nothing had happenedst night.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not say much. He simply washed up and ate some food that Lina had prepared in the dining room. Then, he got up and prepared to leave.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be back for lunch. You can do it yourself. If you don¡¯t want to cook, you can go out and eat. You can also order takeout. There is some money on the table. You can use it as you please.¡±Jiang Fei had just ced some cash on the table, it was enough for Lina to use.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll prepare dinner for you tonight.¡±Lina acted as if she was the mistress of the house. As she agreed, she came up to Jiang Fei and tidied up his clothes. She then sent him out.

    ¡°Phew...¡±after getting into the car, Jiang Fei looked at Lina who was waving at him with a smile, he thought to himself, ¡°This woman is indeed powerful. She would really do anything for revenge! However, this is also good. You have the determination and ability to help me attract the attention of the magistrate!¡±

    Then, Jiang Fei started the car and went straight to the city hall.

    After returning to the city hall, Jiang Fei first took care of some things on the ring road. Then, he began to focus on the work that he was focusing on ¡ª the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center!

    ¡°How are the preparations for the reconstruction going?¡±Jiang Fei called a construction department official in front of him.

    ¡°Master Ralph, the preparations are ready. The demolition of the surface buildings is now underway,¡±the official replied.

 Chapter 2897

    ?

    Chapter 2897: Chapter 2885, victory was in sight

    Trantor: 5496903

    As the underground structure of the Life Extension Center had been destroyed, it was obvious that simple reinforcement would not meet the requirements. Therefore, everything had to be done over and over again. Therefore, the first thing to do was to demolish the surface buildings.

    The next step was to excavate and clean up the underground buildings. Only after all the underground buildings had been cleared could they be rebuilt. The underground buildings of the Life Extension Center had as many as seven floors. Each floor was four to five meters tall, therefore, the entire project was veryrge.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Inform me when the excavation ispleted,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The official replied. As the supervisor of this matter, it was only natural for Jiang Fei to go and inspect the ce after thepletion of the first stage of the mission.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei woulde to the city hall to work as usual. At night, he would go home to eat and sleep. Lena would prepare dinner every day and wait for Jiang Fei to return home. After dinner, she would change into all kinds of attractive pajamas and go to Jiang Fei¡¯s room. Even if Jiang Fei ran away quickly, she would not mind.

    A week passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Jiang Fei went to his office as usual. However, before he could start dealing with official business, his phone rang.

    ¡°Hello?¡±Jiang Fei picked up the phone.

    ¡°Hello, Sir Ralph. I am the Secretary of the Magistrate¡¯s office. The magistrate would like to invite you to his official residence,¡±the other party said.

    ¡°The official residence in the city?¡±Jiang Fei confirmed.

    ¡°Yes! Sir Ralph,¡±the Secretary said.

    ¡°Now?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Secretary confirmed again.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±After Jiang Fei put down the phone, he stood up and left his office.

    ¡°Sir, are you going out?¡±The officials who were passing by greeted Jiang Fei when they saw him.

    ¡°Yes, I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave you to continue your work.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    After leaving the city hall, Jiang Fei drove to the magistrate¡¯s mansion. Previously, a part of the magistrate¡¯s mansion had been destroyed during Lena¡¯s assassination. However, after a period of repair, it had be brand new.

    ¡°Sir, you were looking for me?¡±When Jiang Fei arrived at the magistrate¡¯s residence, the magistrate was drinking tea in the living room.

    ¡°Come! Sit!¡±The magistrate beckoned Jiang Fei to sit across from him.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Why? Are You So busy right now? Why Can¡¯t I find you for a cup of tea?¡±The magistrate asked with a smile.

    ¡°No... no... no matter how busy I am, I will be the first to arrive when you summon me, Sir.¡±Jiang Fei lowered his posture.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±The consul nodded in satisfaction. Then, he handed Jiang Fei a cup of tea and said, ¡°Here, try my tea.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±Jiang Fei took the Teacup and took a sip.

    ¡°How is it?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°Good tea!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. At this time, not only was the tea not bad, even if it was rotten grass, he had to say that it was good tea!

    ¡°Hehe, this tea is not easy toe by!¡±The consul said proudly.

    ¡°Sir, you did not ask me toe here for tea, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°Yes, I do have something to talk to you about.¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei did not want to exchange pleasantries, the consul said, ¡°How Are You and Lina doing? That little girl is developing quite well!¡±

    After the consul said that, he showed an expression that any man would understand.

    ¡°Pretty good.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re Lucky!¡±The consulughed loudly.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re making fun of me.¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be embarrassed and smiled.

    ¡°The reason I called you here is because of Lina,¡±the magistrate said.

    ¡°Sir, please speak,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°The execution date for Rodermo has been fixed. It will be the day after tomorrow. Do you want Lina to go and See Him?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°Lina is his only family member. It¡¯s only right that she goes to collect his body,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can make the arrangements. I¡¯m toozy to do this. Why Don¡¯t you take charge of supervising the execution?¡±The magistrate said casually.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything else, although it seemed like the magistrate had said it casually, it was clearly a test for him. At the same time, it was also to cause trouble for Jiang Fei in front of Lina.

    Although he knew everything, Jiang Fei could not refute the magistrate. He could only ept the mission and go to jail for the magistrate.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±The magistrate then pulled Jiang Fei to chat for a while. After about an hour, Jiang Fei finally came out of the magistrate¡¯s official residence.

    After returning to the city hall, Jiang Fei continued his work for the day. He was now on the right track of providing food for work. After thest additional investment, the poor people also had some money in their hands.

    When themoners had money in their hands, the economy of the entire gamma space became active. Subsequently, the development of the entire gamma space was stimted. As for finance, as long as the money was circting.., that was the best news. If money was like a pool of stagnant water, staying in a certain ce without moving was the greatest crisis.

    Therefore, when the people had money in their hands and began to spend, the entire economy of the gamma space began to operate. The entire society began to flourish, including those poor people who worked for the government, they all saw Hope. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles.

    The magistrate was very satisfied with this. He was very d that he had discovered a talent like Ralph. If it was not for this kid, the entire gamma space would have suffered a heavy blow during the economic crisis, who knew how many years it would take to recover.

    Although Jiang Fei was busy with these things, his attention was always on the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center. In a week¡¯s time, the surface buildings had been demolished. Now, the construction team had begun to demolish the underground buildings, they were also cleaning up the rubble outside.

    ¡°Dig, Dig! Quickly dig to thest floor. I want to see what this snow beast looks like!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself, he was now waiting for the construction team to finish. Once all the underground buildings were cleared, it would be the easiest time for Jiang Fei to get close to the snow beast.

    When that time came, Jiang Fei was ready to detonate the seed, Lina. He wanted her to cause some trouble for the magistrate so that Jiang Fei could have a chance to assassinate the snow beast!

    Once the snow beast was killed by Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei¡¯s quest in the gamma space would bepleted. When that time came, he could return to the three-dimensional world!

 Chapter 2898

    ?

    Chapter 2898: Chapter 2886: Idle Development Team

    Trantor: 5496903

    That night, Jiang Fei returned to his own house. As usual, Lina had already prepared dinner and was waiting for Jiang Fei to return home.

    ¡°You¡¯re back! Quickly wash your hands and eat.¡±Lina was the mistress of the house.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was not in a hurry to mention that the sheriff was going to be executed. Instead, as usual, he washed his hands, wiped his face, and sat down at the dining table.

    As Lina did not know that her father was going to be executed the day after tomorrow, she kept putting food into Jiang Fei¡¯s bowl as usual. Lina¡¯s cooking skills were very good. During the time that she was at Jiang Fei¡¯s house.., she cooked dinner for Jiang Fei in a variety of ways every day. During these few days, there was almost no duplication. Only a few dishes that Jiang Fei loved to eat were cooked by her once or twice.

    During this period of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s life was indeed pretty good. This made him even like this very regr life. He went to work on time every day and then returned home on time, there was also a woman at home who had prepared a meal waiting for him.

    Jiang Fei actually yearned for this kind of life. Unfortunately, this kind of life was destined to be out of his reach. Even if one day he solved the threat of the gamma space, Jiang Fei would return to the three-dimensional world. Therge group of women at home.., as well as his status and status in the three-dimensional world, these would not allow him to live such a mediocre but very happy life.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei did not rush upstairs. Instead, he sat down in the living room. He held the remote control of the television in his hand and changed the channel from time to time.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go up and rest today?¡±Lena walked out after cleaning up the dishes. However, as soon as she said this, her expression changed.

    ¡°Is the time out?¡±Lina bit her lips and asked. With her intelligence, she had already guessed that Jiang Fei was here to tell her something. The content was most likely about her father.

    ¡°Yes! The Morning After Tomorrow.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°...¡±Lina did not say anything. However, tears were dripping down her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad...¡±Jiang Fei only tried to persuade her. He could not say the rest of his words.

    How could he continue to persuade her? Her father was about to be executed. At this time, unless she said that she could save him, everything else was nonsense. Words like ¡°Condolences¡±were useless. No one would be able to handle this matter.

    Jiang Fei stood up from the sofa and walked to Lina. He pulled her into his arms. This was the only thing he could do now.

    ¡°Wah...¡±Lina finally could not control her emotions anymore. Although she was mentally prepared, she still could not control her emotions when it came to the situation.

    Lina cried for a very, very long time. Until her throat became hoarse and her tears dried up, she stilly in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and sobbed.

    ¡°Live Well. Your father will definitely hope that you can live safely,¡±Jiang Fei said to Lina.

    ¡°Yes! I know...¡±Lina said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°I can arrange for you to meet tomorrow,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No need. We will go the day after tomorrow morning.¡±Lina wiped her tears and said. She did not want her father to know that his death was imminent. If she did not tell him one minute earlier, it would be an extra minute of torture for him.

    Waiting helplessly for death was always the scariest and most torturous thing!

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked Lina, ¡°Do you need me to prepare anything for you?¡±

    ¡°Help me prepare a te of roasted mutton from old fortune at 14th Crystal Street. That¡¯s my father¡¯s favorite,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I want to go back and rest first,¡±said Lina to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! Go ahead.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Following that, Lina returned to her own room. This was the first time since she came to Jiang Fei¡¯s house that she had stayed in her own room. Previously, she had stayed in Jiang Fei¡¯s room and forced Jiang Fei to go to another room. However, today.., lina really did not have the mood to flirt with others anymore.

    Although Lina had returned to her own room, Jiang Fei did not go to the master bedroom to rest. The smell of Lina was everywhere on the big bed. Jiang Fei was not that perverted. He went back to his room and slept for the night.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei thought that he would have to eat something outside. He did not expect that Lina had already prepared breakfast as usual.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest more?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m really sorry for cryingst night. I¡¯ve upset you.¡±Lina smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This woman is really amazing!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but exim in his heart. Lina had managed to suppress all her sadness and hatred in just one night. How Strong was her self-control?

    At the same time, when this woman had the opportunity to unleash her full power, Jiang Fei could almost foresee how brutal Lina would be at that time!

    ¡°No, I have to think of a way to protect Natasha!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. Although he was deliberately hatching the seed of Lina, he did not want Lina to hurt that girl Natasha.

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei went to work as usual. Today, as usual, the life extension center was still under construction. The infrastructure of the entire gamma space was also continuing. Everyone was busy, it was a sign of prosperity.

    However, at this time, there was a group of people who were idle. They were the members of the development team, including Natasha¡¯s brother. Because of the great changes in the gamma space, starting from the rebellion of the sheriff.., the number of yers in the game began to decrease rapidly. By the time the financial crisis broke out, the number of yers who were still in the mood to enter the game could be counted on one hand.

    Although the rich had never been worried about food and clothing, the first mate¡¯s shrinking assets also made these people busy. They had to work overtime to earn back all the lost wealth, in the meantime, no one¡¯s in the mood to y games.

    Because of the loss of arge number of yers, leading to the three-dimensional world side of a much easier, without these yers to mess around, the three-dimensional world ushered in a long-lost peacetime.

    Correspondingly, because there were no more yers entering the game, the development team had nothing to do, but the game could not be stopped. After all, after the crisis was over, gamma space still pointed to the game, to expand the supply of souls in three dimensions.

    So all this time Natasha¡¯s brother had been checking in at the office, doing some simple maintenance work, then getting off work at midnight, and sometimes even getting home early.

 Chapter 2899

    ?

    Chapter 2899: Chapter 2887 looking for trouble

    Trantor: 5496903

    The idleness of the development team had allowed Natasha¡¯s brother to leave work early. This was not good news for Jiang Fei. Because Natasha¡¯s brother had been at home for a long time, it was not convenient for him to look for Natasha.

    ¡°No, I have to find something for the development team to do,¡±Jiang Fei thought as he sat in his office.

    After that, Jiang Fei took the opportunity when he had nothing else to do and drove straight to the magistrate¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°I want to see the magistrate,¡±Jiang Fei said to the magistrate¡¯s secretary.

    ¡°Please Wait a moment, Sir Ralph.¡±When the secretary saw that it was Jiang Fei, he did not dare to be negligent. Now, everyone knew that Ralph had be the second most important person under the magistrate, his position even surpassed that of Colonel Kono, who controlled the military.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright, Sir Ralph, you can go in now. The magistrate is waiting for you in the living room,¡±the secretary said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Jiang Fei smiled at the secretary and nodded. Then, he walked in.

    After entering the living room, Jiang Fei found that the magistrate was drinking tea again. He seemed to be very fond of tea.

    ¡°Sit!¡±The consul pointed at the chair next to him and poured Jiang Fei a cup of tea.

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the consul and sat down.

    ¡°Why? Did you encounter any problems this time?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°I did not encounter any problems. I just happened to have an idea, so I came to report to you, sir,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? What Idea?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±Jiang Fei organized his words slightly, then, he said to the magistrate, ¡°Sir, you see, the Life Extension Center is still under reconstruction. It is temporarily at a standstill. Even if there are souls in the three-dimensional world that want to be sacrificed, it is impossible to convert them into our poption. Moreover, the number of yers has been severely reduced. The members of the game development team are basically idle...¡±

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s true. What are you trying to say?¡±The consul frowned slightly. Whenever he mentioned the Life Extension Center and the development team, he would instinctively be very cautious, jiang Fei was already at the core of the power. He could indeed ess these secrets. Otherwise, the consul would have already given the order to arrest them.

    ¡°I think we should let these people idle. Why don¡¯t we give them something to do?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Give them something to do? Could it be that you don¡¯t have enough people on your construction site and want them to work for you?¡±The magistrateughed.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re joking. These people are all technical talents. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to let them work as coolies?¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Then what do you want them to do?¡±The administrator asked with interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, sir.¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The management system we are using now is very old-fashioned. Since the elites of the development team are idle now, I think it¡¯s better to let them develop an administrative system to use this system to distributebor and allocate resources. If we have such a system, our management efficiency will definitely be greatly improved. It will also save a lot of costs.¡±

    ¡°Can this save money?¡±The magistrate was interested. The government was very short of money right now. Although Jiang Fei had already suggested printing more money twice, it did not cause any problems, however, the magistrate instinctively felt that this was not a good idea. Therefore, he had always been against this n in his heart. However, he did not have any other solution, so he could only let Jiang Fei print more money.

    Now that he heard that Jiang Fei could save the government expenditure and reduce costs, the magistrate¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. If he could save some money, he would be able to live a morefortable life.

    ¡°Yes, sir. Now, we are using a purely human-based management model. No matter how big or small it is, we need someone to operate it. This requires too many managers. Moreover, the authority of these managers oveps with each other. Sometimes, there will even be conflicts. This has caused a great waste of resources. If we have a system that can connect everything together, we can save at least 30% of the human cost,¡±Jiang Fei said the truth, however, the data was just nonsense.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°My Lord, the development team is free anyway. Moreover, you are paying them every cent. Even if it is useless, there is nothing to lose. What if it is effective?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words really touched the magistrate. Since there was no work in the development team, and the magistrate had to pay them every cent, the magistrate.., it was a waste of money.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say. After the execution tomorrow, you can go to them,¡±said the magistrate.

    ¡°Yes! Sir!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±asked the magistrate.

    ¡°Nothing else for the time being. I just felt that the efficiency of the office was a little low today, that¡¯s why I thought of this,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, then you can go back to your work. Don¡¯t forget to supervise the execution tomorrow,¡±said the consul as he served tea to send the guests off.

    ¡°Yes! Sir, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left the consul¡¯s mansion.

    After returning to the city hall, Jiang Fei continued his work. After getting off work in the evening, he returned to his own residence.

    When he reached home, Lina had already prepared dinner and was waiting for Jiang Fei to return.

    ¡°This is the roast mutton that you wanted.¡±Jiang Fei handed Lina a food box. Inside was the old foghorn roast mutton that he had ordered people to specially buy. As this shop was an old-fashioned shop, and the taste was very good, there was a long line every day, moreover, there would not be any more if he waste. Therefore, Jiang Fei had asked one of his secretaries to line up early in the morning. Although this was a little suspicious, who would go against Jiang Fei over such a small matter? After all, he was currently at the height of his power.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Lena took the roasted mutton. Her expression was a little lonely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±Jiang Fei washed his hands and sat down at the dining table.

    When they were eating today, Lena did not take the initiative to put food in Jiang Fei¡¯s bowl. Although she had suppressed all her emotions in the morning, as the time for her father¡¯s execution got closer and closer.., in the end, Lina was still unable to ovee the emotions in her heart.

    Especially when she saw her father¡¯s favorite roast mutton, Lina could not hide the emotions in her heart even more.

    After a simple dinner, although the dishes today were much worse than before, Jiang Fei did not say anything. He went straight back to wash up and sleep, leaving Lina alone in the living room downstairs.

 Chapter 2900

    ?

    Chapter 2900: Chapter 2888, Execution Day

    Trantor: 5496903

    The next morning, when Jiang Fei woke up, he realized that Lina was not waiting for him in the kitchen as usual. She had made breakfast. After Jiang Fei washed up, he went to the kitchen and poured some milk, he baked some bread. His culinary skills were not on the same level as Lina¡¯s, but he could still fill his stomach with simple food.

    After breakfast, Jiang Fei waited in the living room for a while. Today, he did not have to go to the city hall to work, so he was not in a hurry.

    About twenty minutester, Lina walked out of the room with a Haggard look on her face. That night, she almost did not sleep. She watched as her father was executed. However, there was nothing she could do. This made Lina suffer the entire night.

    Although she had already known about her father¡¯s ending and was nning to avenge her father, her father¡¯s death was approaching. Lina was still in pain.

    ¡°Sorry, I woke upte...¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Go and wash up. I made a normal breakfast. Take a few bites and we¡¯ll be on our way,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina nodded and went to the bathroom.

    About half an hourter, Lina returned to her room. After a while, Lina walked out of the room. Jiang Fei could see that Lina had put on makeup, but not heavy makeup, the main purpose of her makeup today was to cover up her Haggard appearance. She did not want her father to worry about her when he was dying.

    Today, Lina¡¯s attire was very simple and very solemn. It was simr to attending a funeral, but it was not as solemn.

    ¡°Eat some.¡±Jiang Fei handed over the milk and bread.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat...¡±Lina shook her head. She wanted to control her emotions, but she really could not.

    ¡°Alright, forget about the bread. Let¡¯s drink the milk and leave,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina nodded and drank the milk. Then, she took out the food box from the fridge. Other than the sheriff¡¯s favorite roastmb, there were also a few of his favorite side dishes and soju, these were all prepared by Lina for him yesterday.

    After bringing the Food Box, Lina and Jiang Fei walked out of the house and got into Jiang Fei¡¯s car.

    After that, Jiang Fei drove straight to the prison where the sheriff was being held. As the entire gamma dimension city was not very big, an hourter, Jiang Fei arrived at the entrance of the prison.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, you¡¯re Here!¡±The prison guards at the entrance had been waiting for Jiang Fei for a long time. They knew that today was the day of the sheriff¡¯s execution, and Jiang Fei¡¯s incarnation, Ralph, was the prison officer.

    ¡°Did everything I told you go right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I specifically told them that no one would dare to mention the sentence to the prisoner,¡±the warden immediately said.

    ¡°How is his condition?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s still the same. He¡¯s a little dispirited, but he¡¯s still okay,¡±the warden said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked into the prison. Lina followed behind Jiang Fei with the food box in her hand.

    Logically speaking, Lina and the things that she brought with her should be inspected. However, she had followed Jiang Fei in after all. The warden would definitely give Jiang Fei face. Moreover, today was the day of the execution of the prisoner, even if Lina brought some things in, it was not a big deal. Anyway, the gamma space was too small. Breaking out of the prison was equivalent to courting death. Therefore, the warden was not worried at all.

    After entering the prison, Jiang Fei and the rest were led by the warden to the prison where the sheriff was being held.

    ¡°Sir, he is in the innermost cell. We will not follow him.¡±The warden tactfully stopped at the end of the corridor. Naturally, his men were also there.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the warden and then led Lina into the prison.

    ¡°Can you go in alone?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Lina nodded. Then, Jiang Fei gestured to the warden. The warden pressed the remote control button and the lock on the sheriff¡¯s cell was unlocked.

    Then, Lina pushed the door open and walked in. At that time, the sheriff was still sleeping. However, he was very light-sleeper. The sound of Lina entering woke him up.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±The sheriff nced at Lina.

    ¡°Yes! Dad, I brought you some food,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Are you okay outside?¡±The sheriff asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely seed!¡±Lina said with a determined look.

    ¡°...¡±the sheriff shook his head. He knew that Lina was referring to the matter of avenging him, but now, the sheriff had already epted it.

    As Lina spoke, she took out the dishes from the food box. The food box had the function of heating, so the dishes had already been heated up.

    ¡°So sumptuous! There¡¯s even roast mutton!¡±The sheriff did not wash his hands and directly grabbed a piece of meat and put it in his mouth.

    ¡°Yes! Old Foodie!¡±The sheriff¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he asked Lina, ¡°This thing is not easy to buy. You¡¯ve been waiting in line for a long time, right?¡±

    ¡°As long as you like it.¡±Lina squeezed out a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, I also like to eat this bite...¡±the sheriff said halfway, his expression suddenly froze, and then he looked at Lina and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Today, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Lina nodded with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Sigh! What shoulde wille sooner orter!¡±The sheriff sighed. At this time, he was not as afraid of death as before the trial.

    Perhaps it was because these days he had thought it through, or perhaps it was because the approaching death had made him open his eyes. In any case, the death penalty was already unavoidable. Therefore, the sheriff knew that no matter how much he struggled, it would be useless. He might as well face it calmly.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t let it go just like that!¡±Lina said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re a girl. Just live the rest of your life obediently. Don¡¯t Be Reckless.¡±The sheriff poured himself a ss of wine and drank it in one gulp.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget it! I Won¡¯t forget it just like that!¡±Lina said firmly.

    ¡°Silly girl!¡±The sheriff sighed and said to Lina, ¡°Come, have a few drinks with daddy!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina nodded with tears in her eyes. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know how she swallowed the food or how the wine got down her throat, but Lina could clearly feel.., her tears were constantly dripping into the wine ss.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Silly Girl. The winner takes all. I lost. This ending is natural. I¡¯m already very happy that you survived,¡±said the sheriff.

    ¡°Dad...¡±Lina finally couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into the sheriff¡¯s arms and burst into tears.

    ¡°...¡±the sheriff didn¡¯t say anything. He just held Lina in his arms and gently patted her back.

 Chapter 2901

    ?

    Chapter 2901: Chapter 2889 the death of the sheriff

    Trantor: 5496903

    Lina cried for a long time. Jiang Fei, who was outside, stopped the warden.

    ¡°Give them some more time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, I will give them another half an hour at most. You know that there is a specific time for the execution. I can not afford to dy it,¡±said the warden.

    ¡°HMM, I will not make things difficult for you,¡±Jiang Fei said as he stuffed an envelope with a stack of bills.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, you... how could I?¡±Although the warden said that, he did not hesitate to ept the red envelope.

    After taking the money, the warden waited outside with Jiang Fei. However, half an hour did not take long. Jiang Fei did not go in to urge him. Therefore, Lina cried and cried. The time was up.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, we really can not wait this time. There are still procedures for the execution. If we dy any longer, it will be toote,¡±said the warden.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and turned his back.

    ¡°Creak!¡±The warden pushed open the door of the cell and walked in.

    ¡°Sir Sheriff, Congrattions!¡±The warden said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have any congrattions!¡±The warden sneered.

    ¡°Your case is closed. Shouldn¡¯t you congratte me?¡±The wardenughed.

    ¡°Okay, then congrattions too!¡±The warden rolled his eyes.

    ¡°No, no, no... you don¡¯t like it. We don¡¯t like it.¡±The warden waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want to be associated with the sheriff¡¯s bad luck.

    ¡°Alright, cut the crap. This is what we do. Who¡¯s fooling who?¡±The sheriff looked at the warden and said, ¡°Can you at least let my daughter and I have another drink?¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±The warden took Jiang Fei¡¯s money, so he would still give him face. After all, a ss of wine would not take long.

    The sheriff first took two pieces of roasted mutton and put them in his mouth. Then, he chewed as he muttered to himself, ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s take this opportunity to eat a few bites. In a while, we won¡¯t be able to eat anymore!¡±

    The sheriff¡¯s words made Lina, who had just calmed down a little, burst into tears again.

    ¡°Come, girl, drink onest ss with daddy!¡±The sheriff raised his ss.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina drank a ss with the sheriff while holding back her tears. Then, the sheriff stood up and said to the warden, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±The warden was also very polite. He did not let the prison guards escort the sheriff at all. Instead, he made a gesture of ¡°Please¡±.

    After that, the sheriff strode out, leaving Lina crying in the cell.

    ¡°Lord Sheriff, do you have any other wishes?¡±Jiang Fei asked after the sheriff walked out of the cell.

    ¡°Help me take care of that girl. Don¡¯t let her do anything stupid,¡±said the sheriff. He knew Jiang Fei and knew that this guy was the judge who had judged him that day. Moreover, Lina had also mentioned this person to him.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Although Jiang Fei agreed, he knew that he could notplete this task. Firstly, Lina had already set her mind on revenge. Secondly, Jiang Fei also needed Lina to disturb the gamma dimension.

    After that, the sheriff was taken away by the warden. Jiang Fei was led to a room by another group of people.

    There was arge one-way ss window in the room. From Jiang Fei¡¯s room, he could see the room next door. However, the room next door could not see this side.

    Looking through the ss window, the room next door was very simple. There was only a gallows that had been set up. Other than that, there were two burly executioners.

    After a moment, the magistrate was brought to the room next door. Then, under the escort of the two prison guards, he walked up to the gallows.

    After he was on the gallows, the two executioners took the magistrate from the hands of the prison guards.

    ¡°My Lord, Please!¡±The two executioners opened the rope of the gallows and said to the sheriff.

    ¡°Do you know me?¡±The sheriff looked at the two executioners and asked.

    ¡°...¡±the two executioners looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what the former sheriff meant.

    But the sheriff didn¡¯t say anything and took the initiative to stick his head into the rope. Things had alreadye to this point, so it was useless to say anything. If the sheriff resisted at this time.., the two burly executioners were not going to be polite. Instead of letting the other party subdue them and stuff them into the rope, it would be better for them to die calmly so that they would have more dignity.

    Seeing the sheriff get into the rope, the warden under the hanging tform looked at his watch. There were still about five minutes before the execution.

    ¡°Lord Sheriff, do you have anyst words?¡±The warden asked.

    ¡°If possible, ask the warden next door to pass a message to the governor for me.¡±The warden looked in Jiang Fei¡¯s direction. Although from where he was standing, it was a solid wall, however, the warden knew very well that Jiang Fei was in the prison next door.

    ¡°What message?¡±The warden asked.

    ¡°Tell him that I lost. I admit defeat. All the dirty water can be poured on me. But I beg him to stop making things difficult for my daughter,¡±the warden said.

    ¡°...¡±there was no reply. Jiang Fei could not bear to lie to another person who was about to die. The warden did not dare to make such a promise for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Please!¡±The security officer looked in Jiang Fei¡¯s direction.

    ..

    ¡°Time¡¯s Up! Execute him!¡±After a moment of silence, following the Warden¡¯s order, the two executioners next to the security officer pulled the switch. The floor beneath the security officer¡¯s feet suddenly cracked open. His entire body instantly fell down and was hung in mid-air by the rope.

    Due to the effect of gravity, the moment the fall stopped, the sheriff¡¯s cervical vertebra was torn off. He lost consciousness and his body could only twitch instinctively. After a few minutes, the sheriff waspletely dead.

    ¡°Sir, the interrogation isplete. The prisoner is already dead!¡±The warden said after checking.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s bury the body,¡±Jiang Fei nodded and came out of the room. At this time, Lina was squatting in the corner of the corridor with a lonely look on her face.

    ¡°Is He... dead?¡±Lina asked when she saw Jiang Feiing out.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Can I take the body and bury it?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded again.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Lina stood up and bowed to Jiang Fei. She knew that Jiang Fei had pleaded on her behalf. Otherwise, as the public security officer of the traitor, it would be impossible for the family to retrieve the body.

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be too sad... you still have to live. You have to move on,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I know!¡±Lina nodded and walked out of the building.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei went to talk to the warden. After the body was buried, he found Lina and left the prison with the magistrate¡¯s body.

 Chapter 2902

    ?

    Chapter 2902: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei did not bring the sheriff¡¯s body back to his house. After all, there was no ce for a corpse to be ced in his house. The crimes of the sheriff also made it impossible for him to have a proper funeral.

    However, it was not the case that he did not spend money. Under the premise that Jiang Fei spent a lot of money, many people from the slums attended the funeral of the sheriff. His burial did not seem particrly shabby, however, it was obvious that the sheriff could not be integrated into the cemetery. Lina could only help him choose a quiet ce to bury his bones deep in the mountains.

    After the simple funeral, Jiang Fei dismissed the poor people who came to attend the funeral with money. However, Lina was still unwilling to leave for a long time.

    ¡°Alright, the dead can not be resurrected. The living still have their own things to do,¡±Jiang Fei let Lina stand in front of the tombstone for more than an hour before he went forward to persuade her.

    ¡°Yes! I know.¡±Lina nodded and rubbed her face.

    When Lina raised her head again, she had already changed into a different state. The sad and dispirited little girl from before had disappeared. Instead, she was reced by a serious-looking but determined elder sister.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina nodded and followed Jiang Fei away from the mountain where her father was buried.

    After returning to the city, Jiang Fei asked, ¡°Shall we go home directly, or do you want me to take you for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to work today?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to go,¡±Jiang Fei said. His biggest task today was to supervise the magistrate. Now that the magistrate had been executed, his task today was considered to be over. As for whether he went to work at the city hall.., that was up to him.

    ¡°In that case, I would like to go out for a walk,¡±said Lina. Although she had already adjusted her state of mind, it was not that easy topletely calm her heart? Therefore, Lina also wanted to go out for a walk and adjust herself to the state of revenge as soon as possible.

    Her father was dead. No matter how much grief she felt, it would not be of any use. Now, Lina felt that she had to adjust herself as soon as possible and abandon all her grief. From now on, there would only be one thing in the depths of her heart, that was revenge!

    The first step of revenge was to get rid of this Ralph in front of her. Although this guy had always acted like he did not care about her, after the previous experiment, Lina knew that she was still very attractive to Ralph, after all, she was still very attractive to Ralph.

    Therefore, for Lina, the first step of revenge was to get rid of the Ralph that Jiang Fei was ying. With just Lina¡¯s words alone, she would not be able to avenge her father. Although she had been pardoned by the Archon.., it was impossible for her to see the Archon again.

    Therefore, there was only one way for Lina to take revenge. That was to take down Ralph. Then, she would constantly bewitch him to go against the Archon. If she was lucky, this guy from the three-dimensional world.., she could kill the Archon. When that time came, as the person next to her, it would be much easier for Lina to assassinate Ralph than to assassinate the Archon that she could not even meet.

    If Ralph failed, it would not be a loss for Lina. Although she could not kill the Archon, as the main culprit of her father¡¯s failure, Ralph would definitely die, in Lina¡¯s opinion, even if she could not kill the Archon, it would be a happy thing if she could make Ralph repeat her father¡¯s mistakes.

    In short, for Lina, whether it was the Archon or the Ralph that Jiang Fei was ying, it would be a good thing if both of them died. If both of them could be killed, then Lina¡¯s revenge would bepletely avenged.

    Jiang Fei actually knew what Lina was nning. However, he did not expose her. He did not stop her because he and Lina were using each other. Lina hoped that he could take revenge through him, he also hoped that Lina could disrupt the entire gamma space. Even though he knew that Lina wanted to use him, Jiang Fei still pretended that he did not know anything. Moreover, he would deliberately cooperate with Lina.

    ¡°Do you want to go for a walk? Where do you want to go?¡±When he heard that Lina wanted to go for a walk, Jiang Fei immediately gave up on the idea of returning to the city hall.

    ¡°Anywhere is fine,¡±said Lina. Her goal was to rx and have more opportunities to interact with Jiang Fei.

    After that, Jiang Fei drove around the city. Wherever Lina was interested, the two of them would get out of the car and go for a walk. No matter where Jiang Fei¡¯s car was parked, no one would dare to give him a ticket.

    After all, humans were sentient beings. After spending the afternoon, the rtionship between Jiang Fei and Lina had be much closer. The estrangement between them hadpletely disappeared. The two of them were no longer as polite when they spoke to each other, both of them were much more casual.

    However, the two of them had their own ulterior motives and used each other. Neither of them had any real feelings for each other. Therefore, it would be nonsense to say that either of them had a good impression of each other or that they had fallen in love with each other.

    That night, Jiang Fei and Lina did not go home for dinner. They chose a nice restaurant and had a candlelit dinner. The entire dinner went very smoothly, other than Jiang Fei finding a spy in the corner, there was no other interference.

    Jiang Fei had actually found out about this spy a long time ago. However, even if he did, he could not do anything to the kid. This kid was the Archon¡¯s man. Jiang Fei had seen him in the Archon¡¯s mansion before.

    It was obvious that this kid was sent by the Archon to spy on Jiang Fei and Lina. If there was anything unusual about the two, the Archon would definitely receive a report.

    It was also because of this kid¡¯s existence that Jiang Fei behaved more intimately with Lina during dinner. This surprised Lina a a little. She thought that Jiang Fei had finally been taken down by her attack, she was even secretly happy for a long time.

    Although the price for taking down Jiang Fei would definitely be her own body, to Lina, her body was just a vessel. It was not a big deal to be suppressed by someone, as long as she could avenge her father, Lina would do anything.

    She was already prepared to sacrifice herself. However, when she returned home, she realized that this Ralph seemed to have changed into a different person. After taking a shower, he hid back in the small room.

    ¡°Is he shy? That¡¯s not possible! Could it be that he has some strange beliefs in the three-dimensional space, or that his ability in that area isn¡¯t Good?¡±At this time, Lena waspletely confused about what Ralph meant, he was obviously interested in her, and he had just had a very intimate contact with her. Why didn¡¯t he continue to stick to her and take advantage of her when she returned home? Instead, he ran far away. What exactly was the meaning of this?

 Chapter 2903

    ?

    Chapter 2903: Chapter 2891: watering the seeds

    Trantor: 5496903

    Lina was confused for the entire night. However, the next morning, she still had to get up and make breakfast for Jiang Fei.

    However, the next morning, Jiang Fei had changed. He was no longer the same as before. He was no longer just eating breakfast. Instead, he was constantly bragging to Lina. Even when there was food in his mouth.., he was constantly nagging.

    ¡°Lina, did you know that I was the only one who could easily solve the previous financial crisis? If it were anyone else, the entire gamma dimension would be finished!¡±Jiang Fei said as he ate.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Lina was such a smart person. Of course, she would continue to brag for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Think about it. Thest time, because the underground vault of the Life Building was stolen, arge amount of moon crystals were stolen. Is this thing going to be recovered in a short period of time?¡±? Not to mention a short period of time, how long has it been? The military and police in charge of investigating this case still have no clue, right?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Lina nodded.

    ¡°Moreover, even if they managed to recover the moon crystals, they would not be able to do anything about it. The banks have already increased their leverage when they issue the notes. Even if they managed to recover the Lost Moon Crystals, they would not be able to deal with the mass run by themon people,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. If the moon crystals were recovered, themon people would not continue to run the bank run as long as the news gets out, right?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±! You¡¯re thinking too simple. At that time, the people who ran against the Moon Spirit Crystal were not themon people. Instead, it was those gangsters who controlled the entrance of the bank and did not allow themon people to enter to exchange for it. Themon people did not want the banknotes in their hands to be waste paper. They could only exchange with these gangsters at a higher price. Meanwhile, those gangsters hired people to exchange with the bank to earn the difference in price,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What does this have to do with my question?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Of course it does. These hooligans earn a lot of interest. With such a huge profit margin, would they let go of this opportunity to steal money?¡±Jiang Fei did not wait for Lina to answer, he continued to say, ¡°Of course not. In order to maintain the financial crisis, they would definitely release the news that the recall of the Moon Spirit Crystal was fake. When the truth of the news is hard to tell, themon people tend to be prone to bad news or gossip. Therefore, their bank run will not stop at all. Even if the bank finds the Moon Spirit Crystal, they will not be able to fully exchange for the notes that were issued after the leverage was added.¡±

    ¡°What will happen in the end?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°The currency will copse. When the bank admits that they can no longer exchange the money, the currency in the hands of themon people will bepletely useless. At that time, everyone will be penniless. The money that they have worked so hard for their entire lives will just vanish like that. The anger of the people will definitely surge. When that timees, if someone deliberately incites them, it will be normal for themon people to Rebel,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So What? Even if these poor people rebelled, would they be able to defeat the military in the hands of the magistrate?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the poor who rebelled. Most of the people in the rich areas will be robbed by the financial crisis. They will instantly be poor people with nothing. The military and police also have families. All of their wealth will be gone overnight. Do you think that they will continue to protect the magistrate?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Are you saying that the army will mutiny as well?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°That is not certain. If the consul cane up with a policy that prioritizes the interests of the army, then it will not happen. However, if he makes a mistake, then it will be difficult to say. However, no matter what, this turmoil is enough to pose a great threat to the consul¡¯s rule,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°So, after you solved this crisis, you have been ced in an important position by the magistrate?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°Yes, but only half of it is correct.¡±Jiang Fei drank a mouthful of milk proudly, then, he continued, ¡°Other than solving this problem, I have also helped the magistrate to stabilize the People¡¯s hearts. The n of using work as relief has instantly stabilized the People¡¯s hearts. The poor have jobs and a stable ie. They have hope to survive and continue to struggle. Therefore, the gamma space is now more stable than before because the poor no longer oppose the government. Instead, they support the magistrate.¡±

    When Jiang Fei said that, he was so proud of himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, the entire gamma dimension is extremely stable. Everyone is thriving,¡±said Lina, then, she added in her heart, ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible to rebel again. The only way to take revenge is to assassinate!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Although the gamma dimension seems peaceful now and everything is thriving, there¡¯s still a big bomb buried in the financial field. I¡¯m just worried about how I¡¯m going to tell the Magistrate!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s words seemed to be unintentional, however, a light shed in front of Lina¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°There is still a hidden danger in the financial field?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I have to go to work!¡±Jiang Fei deliberately stopped there. He wiped his mouth and went to work.

    ¡°Is there still a hidden danger in the financial field? ¡°If I detonate it, will it cause another economic crisis? If it is possible, can I make use of it? If it is really like what Ralph said, where all the people choose to overthrow the magistrate, then I might be able to take revenge myself!¡±Lina¡¯s heart suddenly became excited.

    ¡°No! I have to escape this hidden danger. If possible, I have to get more knowledge from Ralph! This knowledge is too precious!¡±Lina made up her mind.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei poured some water on Lina¡¯s seed and went to work in peace. He was not in a hurry to let Lina¡¯s seed germinate. After all, the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center was not progressing very quickly, if he activated the seed too early, it would not be beneficial to Jiang Fei. If the chaos happened early and the construction of the Life Extension Center was interrupted, Jiang Fei would lose a lot of money.

    After arriving at the city hall, Jiang Fei first cleared the backlog from yesterday. Then, he finished all the things that he needed to do today. After that, he left for the life building.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had already received authorization from the sheriff. After supervising the sheriff, he could go to the development team. When the time came, he would arrange some things for them to do so that Jiang Fei could meet Natasha, he would also arrange for her to take refuge. After all, under Jiang Fei¡¯s n, the gamma dimension would soon be in chaos.

 Chapter 2904

    ?

    Chapter 2904: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    As the city hall was not too far away from the Life Building, Jiang Fei did not drive. Instead, he strolled over.

    When he arrived at the Life Building, the youngdy at the front desk greeted Jiang Fei warmly. After all, Jiang Fei had started out as a security guard. Therefore, when the youngdies at the front desk saw Jiang Fei, they did not think of him as a big shot, instead, they thought of him as a promising family member.

    Jiang Fei did not put on any airs with these youngdies. Not only did he greet them one by one, but he also distributed some snacks that he bought along the way to these girls!

    ¡°Brother Ralph is really amazing. We are all from the slums. How did he manage to climb to the side of the magistrate?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if I had known he was so amazing, I would have chased after him when he was a security guard!¡±

    ¡°TSK! You Don¡¯t have to say that. If I had known he would have this day, I would have chased after him too. Unfortunately, he is already rich now. Only those rich and beautiful people can be seen by him. Ugly ducklings like us are hopeless.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s just find someone from the same ss.¡±

    ..

    While the girls were discussing, Jiang Fei had already arrived at the elevator.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a card now. Can you help me swipe it?¡±Jiang Fei said to the security guard at the elevator.

    ¡°Boss, what are you saying? Returning to the life building is like returning home. Tell me, which floor do you want to go to?¡±The security guard was once Jiang Fei¡¯s subordinate. Moreover, Jiang Fei had treated these security guards very well back then. Therefore, when he returned this time.., the security guard was also full of smiles.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Mr. Donner¡¯s office,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment. After all, the sub-top floor was a key floor. The security guard did not have the authority to go up there. Moreover, it was against the rules for him to open the floor casually, jiang Fei did not want to let the security guard be punished because of him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The security guard immediately helped Jiang Fei Open the elevator door and chose the floor for him.

    After the elevator door closed, Jiang Fei took the elevator and arrived at Mr. Donner¡¯s floor.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, are you looking for Mr. Donner?¡±Outside Donner¡¯s office, Jiang Fei met the female secretary again.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Please Wait a moment!¡±The female secretary pressed themunicator andmunicated with Mr. Donner.

    ¡°Please! No! I¡¯lle out to pick you up!¡±When Dona heard that it was Ralph, his voice became excited.

    A few secondster, Dona personally opened the door and picked up the call.

    ¡°Ralph, I don¡¯t even know how to thank you...¡±that was the first thing Dona said when he saw Jiang Fei.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had solved the economic crisis, which was basically saving Dona¡¯s life. After all, the theft of the eleventh floor of the life building was caused by dona losing his identity card. Therefore, if the economic crisis could not be solved.., he would be the first to die!

    Although Jiang Fei had never thought about Dona¡¯s life when he was solving the economic crisis, objectively speaking, not only did he save Dona, but he also allowed Dona to continue sitting in this office!

    Of course, although Dona¡¯s head and position had been saved, he had also been fined arge sum of money by the board of directors. Basically, it could be said that he had lost all his money. However, he was still sitting in an executive position and had a generous sry, therefore, it was only a matter of time for him to umte wealth.

    Regardless, it was a great thing to be able to save his head. Therefore, Dona was very grateful to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Hehe, I came here to look for you,¡±Jiang Fei said straightforwardly.

    ¡°What is it? As long as I can do it, I will definitely help!¡±Dona said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. I want to go to the sub-top floor. But as you know, I am no longer working in the Life Building. So, I do not have an identity card or permission,¡±Jiang Fei said as he shrugged.

    ¡°Well, I did not mean anything by it. I just wanted to ask, why are you going to the sub-top floor?¡±Dona was now much more cautious than before. Ever since he lost his identity card, he had be a little nervous.

    Moreover, the security level of the sub-top floor was not any lower than the 11th underground floor. Therefore, Dona had to be careful.

    ¡°Oh! I am following the Order of the magistrate. I have something to do with the members of the development team,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°The Order of the magistrate? Then there is no problem. I will take you up!¡±When he heard that it was the order of the magistrate, Dona immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he personally led Jiang Fei out of the office.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed dona to the elevator.

    Dona used his identity card to open the elevator and sent Jiang Fei to the top floor.

    ¡°The security inside does not belong to the life building. I can¡¯t enter with my level, so I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡±Dona said from the elevator entrance. Actually, he could walk a little further, after all, the security guards of the life building were still on duty on the outeryer of the corridor. He could enter this ce.

    However, Dona was very self-aware. Since he could not go in anyway, rather than taking a few steps forward, he might as well wait here obediently.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in then.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked in.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ..

    When the security guards saw Jiang Fei, they greeted him warmly.

    ¡°How are you? How have you been?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Thanks to you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would have started our careers a long time ago,¡±the security guards said with a smile. Before the economic crisis, it had affected them as well. Although they had a heavy responsibility to protect the development team.., however, the sries that these people received were all money that the bank had previously issued. Without the support of the Moon Spirit Crystal, that thing was no different from a piece of paper. If Jiang Fei had not solved the economic crisis, they would have either been employed or resigned, there was no other way.

    Fortunately, before the destructive power of the economic crisis could fully erupt, it was resolved by Jiang Fei. As soon as the government endorsed the money, the market immediately stabilized, therefore, the security guards were not affected much.

    ¡°I have an order from the consul. I need to find the members of the development team to do something,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took out the administrative order.

    ¡°Boss, if you say so, we will believe you. There¡¯s no need to take it,¡±said the security guards.

    ¡°Thank you very much,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and walked inside.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, there¡¯s a restricted area ahead!¡±Although the military police at the door knew Jiang Fei, their discipline was much stricter than the security guards. Therefore, they had to stop whatever they could.

 Chapter 2905

    ?

    Chapter 2905: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°This is the executive order of the consul.¡±Jiang Fei took out the document that he had prepared beforehand. This time, he hade openly. Therefore, he was not only worried about being interrogated.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, I¡¯m sorry! Please!¡±After checking the order, the two military police officers guarding the door opened the door and shed to the side.

    Unlike the people from other systems, the military police system did not have much respect or fear for Jiang Fei because their leader was Colonel Kono. Although Colonel Kono had yet to have any conflict with Jiang Fei, the military police system did not have any conflict with Jiang Fei, however, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the consul had supported these two people. One was in charge of the military while the other was in charge of the people. It was to check and bnce each other.

    Therefore, the people in the military and police system had a more ordinary view of Jiang Fei. They would not give him any special treatment.

    After the door opened, Jiang Fei walked in. After passing through the door, there was another door not far from the inside. Outside the door, there were four military police officers.

    ¡°This defense is even tighter than I thought!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He was secretly d that he did not barge in earlier.

    After showing the Archon¡¯s token, Jiang Fei passed through the door again. Next, Jiang Fei passed through four to five doors. With each door, the number of guards would double, starting with the two people at the first door, when Jiang Fei arrived at the sixth door, there was a small team stationed there.

    ¡°Good God! There are sixty to seventy people in such a narrow corridor. It must be hard for you guys!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He guessed that there was no seventh door behind him because the corridor could not fit more than a hundred people.

    As expected, he took out his hand token. After passing through the sixth door, Jiang Fei finally saw the development team¡¯s office.

    Jiang Fei pushed the office door open and found that the door was locked. There was an electronic door lock next to it. Obviously, it required a special ID card to open it. Jiang Fei was not a member of the development team, so he could not open the door at all.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock...¡±since he could not open the door, the best way was to knock.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±The microphone at the door rang. The members of the development team inside obviously thought that the military police were knocking on the door, so their attitude was cold.

    ¡°My name is Ralph. I am here to look for you on the orders of the consul,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Ralph? ! Consul? !¡±The person inside was stunned for a moment before he opened the door to the office.

    This guy did not suspect anything. If it was not sent by the consul, he would not have been able to pass the scrutiny outside.

    After the door opened, Jiang Fei saw a man around 30 years old. This guy was obviously not Natasha¡¯s brother. However, when Jiang Fei was working in the life building, he had seen him before. However, he was not anxious at all, he only knew that his name was Hymochenko.

    ¡°Master Ralph, what business do you have with us?¡±Hymochenko asked.

    ¡°Can I go in and talk? Or can you call everyone out?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Please Wait a moment!¡±Hymochenko turned around and went in. He closed the door behind him. Although it was only for a moment, Jiang Fei still took a look inside.

    The office was veryrge. Jiang Fei even suspected that it upied at least half of the floor. There were electronic devices everywhere in Jiang Fei¡¯s line of sight. The red and green lights on them were shing non-stop. As for the specific function.., jiang Fei had no way of knowing.

    About five minutester, 17 to 18 men in white coats walked out and stood in the corridor. Clearly, there were too many secrets involved in this office, even if Jiang Fei was the favorite in front of the magistrate and held the magistrate¡¯s warrant, he was not allowed to enter.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, sir. But please hurry up. The equipment inside must be watched by someone. Otherwise, other than the problem, no one can afford it,¡±said a man in his 50s who was wearing a white coat.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it short. The magistrate has a task for you. I want to select some of you to be responsible forpiling a new system,¡±Jiang Fei said directly, however, he slightly changed the Order of the magistrate.

    ording to the magistrate¡¯s words, the members of the development team could just randomly assign some people to do the system. However, when it came to Jiang Fei¡¯s words, it was his choice, however, this detail was not reflected in the warrant. Therefore, when Jiang Fei said this, the members of the development team would not notice.

    ¡°Alright, sir. How many people do you need?¡±The man in his fifties asked. He was clearly the new leader of the development team. After his predecessor was killed by Jiang Fei, he became the leader of the team.

    ¡°How many people do you need to be on duty here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°At least two people have to be on duty at all times,¡±the man in his fifties said.

    ¡°Alright! Two people per shift. If there are three shifts a day, there will be six people. I will leave four more people for you to handle the emergency. Ten people should be able to handle this, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°If it¡¯s to maintain the current situation, that¡¯s not a problem!¡±The man in his fifties nodded. After all, the number of yers had been severely reduced. Their current mission was to maintain the game¡¯s operation. Therefore, the amount of quests was not veryrge, ten people were more than enough.

    ¡°Then, the remaining eight people will follow me.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he said to the fifty-year-old man, ¡°You¡¯re the leader here, right? Then, you have to stay here to preside over the matters here. I¡¯ll just randomly pick the rest!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±The fifty-year-old man nodded and said.

    ¡°You! You! You! And you...¡±Jiang Fei randomly picked among the members of the development team. Of course, Natasha¡¯s brother would definitely be chosen among them.

    ¡°You guyse with me,¡±Jiang Fei said to the eight people.

    ¡°Master Ralph, where are We Going?¡±One of the selected guys asked.

    ¡°The consul¡¯s country vi. It¡¯s quiet enough to allow you to focus on your work!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master Ralph, how many days do we have to go?¡±Another guy asked.

    ¡°Hard to say. It depends on your efficiency. If it¡¯s fast, it¡¯ll take two or three days. If it¡¯s slow, it¡¯ll take a week, right?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master, Can I go home and have a look first? I only have an underage sister at home. If she needs to work outside for a long time, I have to arrange for her,¡±Natasha¡¯s brother suddenly said.

    ¡°Sure. You can arrange for her to stay with rtives or friends, or you can put her in a welfare center first,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No need. My Sister is quite well-behaved. I just need to buy some daily necessities for the next few days and give her some advice,¡±said Natasha¡¯s brother.

    ¡°As you wish. Just report to the Magistrate¡¯s country house before noon tomorrow!¡±Said Jiang Fei generously.

 Chapter 2906

    ?

    Chapter 2906: Chapter 2894, delicacies

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Sir, we have to go home and exin ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes! We also have our elders and children. This sudden business trip, we have to at least exin ourselves to our families!¡±

    ..

    After Natasha¡¯s brother made his request, the other selected members of the development team said one after another.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s good too. Everyone, go back and exin yourself. It¡¯s just a few days anyway. You can report to the Magistrate¡¯s Country Vi Tomorrow.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Jiang Fei did not care about these people going to work one day earlier and one dayter. His main goal was to send Natasha¡¯s brother away for a few days so that he could find an opportunity to take Natasha away. Otherwise, when Lina took action.., jiang Fei was afraid that Natasha would be in danger.

    If it was any other time, if Natasha was in danger, Jiang Fei could still go and rescue her. However, this time, it was not possible. When Lina was in chaos, it was when Jiang Fei went to look for the snow beast and clean up the aftermath of the three-dimensional world, at that time, he could not afford to be distracted. Therefore, he had to settle Natasha down in advance so that Jiang Fei could be at ease to do his own things.

    In fact, Jiang Fei had already thought about it. When this matter was over, he would take Natasha away. When that time came, he would get a carrier for Natasha in the three-dimensional world. By then, Natasha would be able to live in the colorful three-dimensional world.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir...¡±

    ..

    The selected members of the development team thanked Jiang Fei one after another. After all, if Jiang Fei insisted on them leaving now, they would not be able to do anything about it. After all, Jiang Fei had the magistrate¡¯s warrant in his hands.

    After giving the members of the development team an exnation, Jiang Fei left the sub-top floor.

    ¡°Oh my God. I thought I was going to investigate the situation. I did not expect these guys to be so secretive. I came over with the Archon¡¯s order, but they did not let me in!¡±Jiang Fei muttered as he walked out.

    When he arrived at the elevator door, Dona was still waiting.

    ¡°Is everything done?¡±Dona asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to do, let¡¯s have dinner together today. I¡¯ll be the host. After all, I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you for what you didst time,¡±Mr. Dona said with a smile.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei agreed readily. Anyway, he had nothing else to do today. All the administrative matters in the city hall had been dealt with. The development team had also been arranged, as long as the bunch of brats went to the magistrate¡¯s Country House Tomorrow, Jiang Fei would be able to look for Natasha in peace.

    Following that, Mr. Donner brought Jiang Fei to a very hidden restaurant. The owner of the restaurant was alone. He did not even hire a waiter. Moreover, the restaurant was very small. There were only six or seven tables, the owner¡¯s kitchen was not far from the entrance. It was an open kitchen. One could clearly see the entire process of his cooking.

    The entire restaurant was not very big, but it was very clean. It could even be said that it was spotless.

    ¡°It¡¯s very hidden. This restaurant.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Yes, the boss doesn¡¯t like to be lively. If it¡¯s not introduced by an acquaintance, he won¡¯t even entertain you.¡±Dona smiled, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. The delicacies in this restaurant are definitely iparable to other ces!¡±

    ¡°That good?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. When he was in the three-dimensional world, the better the food, the bigger the ce. Basically, if there was not a restaurant with a few floors and a few thousand square meters, it would be too embarrassing to call it a high-end restaurant.

    However, although the restaurant in front of him was not big, it gave people a veryfortable feeling.

    ¡°Hi, Harris!¡±As soon as he entered the restaurant, Dona greeted the owner enthusiastically.

    ¡°Yo, you brought a new friend over today!¡±Boss Harris was also very talkative. ording to Dona, Boss Harris¡¯favorite thing was to cook and chat with the customers.

    ¡°Yes! This is the famous Ralph. If it weren¡¯t for him, our city would be in Chaos!¡±Dona pointed at Jiang Fei andughed.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ralph! I really have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to open this shop,¡±Harris said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, I was just lucky. Even without me, there would have been others who would havee up with a solution,¡±Jiang Fei said humbly.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. But since we¡¯re here, we¡¯re friends. What would you like to eat?¡±Harris asked.

    ¡°UH... This is my first time here. I don¡¯t know the rules. You can do whatever you want. I am not a person who is afraid of eating,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright. In order to thank you for saving the city, I have to cook something good!¡±Harris said with a smile.

    ¡°Looks like I am here today. I have also benefited from you,¡±Dona said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    After that, Jiang Fei and dona sat down in front of a table. The two of them chatted casually with Harris. While Harris was chatting, his hands were busy, he was quickly and skillfully handling all kinds of ingredients.

    Harris¡¯kitchen was very simple. It was not like Jiang Fei¡¯s home kitchen. There were dozens of seasonings. Harris basically had two kinds of seasonings. One was salt, and the other was a green plum.

    In Harris¡¯words, the most important thing about a food was to retain its original taste. Seasonings only needed salt plum! The simpler it was, the more it entuated the original taste of the food. Excessive seasonings would destroy the freshness of the ingredients themselves.

    At first, Jiang Fei did not care much about Harris¡¯words. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s home was a famous country of gourmet cuisine. Just the name of the cuisine alone was enough to make two ps. However, in his hometown.., generally, it was all about the temperature, the ratio of various spices, the secret recipe, and the old soup that were the source of the delicious food.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei, who was deeply influenced by this cooking habit, did not really agree with Harris¡¯s simple cooking method at first. However, when Harris brought the prepared dishes to the table.., jiang Fei was quickly conquered by the delicious food on the table.

    For things like delicacies, it was difficult to judge who was good and who was bad because everyone had different tastes and preferences. However, Jiang Fei, who called himself a gourmet.., when he first tasted the dishes that highlighted the original taste of the ingredients, he felt that he couldpletely ept it. Moreover, the taste was indeed very delicious.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Harris asked with a smile.

    ¡°Delicious!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you like it!¡±Harrisughed. After that, he turned around and returned to his own kitchen. Then, he continued to cook the next dish.

    Jiang Fei ate for almost two hours. Basically, they had finished eating one dish. Harris had just finished the next one the night before. Then, he brought it to their table. During the process, the three of them kept chatting, this meal could be considered as a feast for the guests and the host.

 Chapter 2907

    ?

    Chapter 2907: Chapter 2895 instigating rebellion

    Trantor: 5496903

    After having dinner with Dona, Jiang Fei said goodbye to Dona and Harris and went home.

    As she had gone home earlier that day, Lina had not started preparing dinner. Therefore, Jiang Fei said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten outside. You can just make some for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I got it.¡±Lina nodded. Then, she took some of the ingredients back to the fridge. Since Jiang Fei did not eat, she simply made some and ate a few mouthfuls.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei did not go upstairs immediately. Instead, he sat in the living room and continued to teach Lina a lesson.

    ¡°Lina, don¡¯t you feel bored at home all day?¡±Jiang Fei asked casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright,¡±said Lina. For the entire day, she had been thinking about what Jiang Fei had said in the morning. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it made sense.

    ¡°Do you really hate me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±Lina asked back.

    ¡°Because without me, your coup might have seeded,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I don¡¯t hate you?¡±Lina asked back.

    ¡°No!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Linaughed lightly and did not say anything else. It was obvious that she tacitly agreed with what Jiang Fei said.

    Lina was a smart person. She would not say anything to Jiang Fei at this time. She did not hate him at all. Instead, she thanked him for saving her. Because of what she said, Jiang Fei did not believe her at first, moreover, because of her dishonesty, she would be more guarded against her. Therefore, Lina simply tacitly agreed.

    ¡°Then, do you know why I turned against you at thest moment?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Is it because of that little girl?¡±Lina asked back. When the consul and Kono had threatened Jiang Fei, she had been beside him. Therefore, she knew the reason.

    ¡°You¡¯re being a little naive. Since you know that I still have my past memories, do you think that I would make such a big change because of a little girl who is still underage?¡±Jiang Fei asked back.

    ¡°Then why did you do that?¡±Lina really did not think about that.

    ¡°Because I was certain that you and the Sheriff would not seed. That¡¯s why I abandoned you. That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to die with you!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°How do you know that we won¡¯t seed?¡±Lina asked back.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that you might not like to hear, but it¡¯s the truth. Your father does not have that ability. Even you don¡¯t have that ability!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t want to admit it, but when you decided to assassinate the Archon, you had already lost all hope in your heart. You had already seen that your father would definitely fail. You wanted to take a gamble, but you were naive. You thought that once the Archon died, your father would win, but that was not the case,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°If the consul dies, the military and police will be in chaos. My father will be able to turn the tables!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Naive!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly, then, he continued, ¡°From the moment you left the city, you were destined to fail. Even if you seeded in assassinating the consul, the final Victor would still be Colonel Kono. At that time, the military and police were under his control. He could choose to suppress the news of the consul¡¯s assassination and continue to wipe out your father¡¯s army. He could also choose to publish the news and scold your father for his crimes. At that time, the military and police would not only be filled with anger, but they would also have a stronger fighting spirit. You will still die without a doubt. However, the consul will be Kono!¡±

    ¡°Will that be the case?¡±Lina was slightly shaken by Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°It is precisely because I have seen through this that I do not want to continue with you. Because I have no rtionship with Kono. If you assassinate the Magistrate and Kono kills your father, I will definitely die with you. That is why I chose to betray you. This way, I will be the magistrate¡¯s Savior. If the magistrate does not die, Kono will not have a chance to rise to the position. This way, I will be able to gain more benefits,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You think too deeply!¡±Lina said as she looked straight into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If I had thought too little, I would have ended up like the Sheriff!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°You said that we were destined to fail ever since we left the city. Could there be a better choice?¡±Lina asked. She was sincerely learning from Jiang Fei because Lina had the heart to carry out another coup d¡¯¨¦tat. Therefore, she needed this knowledge.

    ¡°Of course, you actually had a chance to win back then,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What can we do to win?¡±Lina immediately asked.

    ¡°You should not have left the city. You should have gone south and entered the slums!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of going there?¡±Lina asked, puzzled.

    ¡°What do you know!¡±Jiang Fei said angrily, ¡°As the saying goes, a real estate owner has perseverance. If you want to carry out a coup, the people in the wealthy district live a good life. Who would risk their lives to do this with you? What about the people of the slums? They live a precarious life. They have no idea where to find food tomorrow. So, as long as you instigate them appropriately, you will get more soldiers than the clone soldiers!¡±

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Of course not now. But it was possible before. Now, because of the policy I provided, the people of the slums have begun to live a stable life. They have hope in life, so naturally, they would not want to do any revolution. But it was different before. These people did not see any hope before. So, as long as you instigate them, in order to live the lives of the rich, many of them will sacrifice their lives!¡±Jiang Fei said confidently.

    ¡°In other words, as long as these people are unable to survive, they will rebel with the instigation?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°That¡¯s about it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Lina¡¯s awakening speed was faster than he had imagined.

    ¡°What about after instigating these people?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°Of course, they will lead people to raid the Armory! Only by arming these people will they turn from a mob into a rebel army!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Will that be sessful?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Of course not. You still have tounch a publicity campaign to let everyone know that you can lead a better life than you have now. That way, even the military and police under the Archon¡¯smand will be disbanded,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°It seems that father and I really made a wrong step back then,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you had done as I said, you would have kicked the magistrate out of office long ago,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world...¡±Lina shook her head helplessly. However, her eyes were filled with a strange light.

    Although the poor people were now living a promising life, Jiang Fei had already revealed in the morning that he had a way to make the economy copse again. Therefore, as long as he could get the method out.., then, Lina would have the chance to have another coup d¡¯etat!

 Chapter 2908

    ?

    Chapter 2908: Chapter 28

    Trantor: 5496903

    At this point, Jiang Fei felt that it was about time. He could not tell Lina everything in one go. This matter had to be subtly exined.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡±After getting up, Jiang Fei went upstairs to take a shower and sleep. Only Lina was left in the living room in a daze.

    ¡°Looks like I have a pretty good chance of getting my revenge!¡±Lina¡¯s heart was filled with joy. However, after the joy, she was confused.

    ¡°What does he mean by telling me all this? Does he want me to Rebel?¡±Lina guessed in her heart.

    ¡°But what good does it do for me to rebel against him?¡±Lina frowned. She just sat in the living room in a daze. She did not sleep for the entire night. The next morning, when the sky was beginning to brighten.., suddenly, a light shed in front of Lina¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Could it be that he wants to usurp the throne?¡±Lina seemed to have grasped onto something. At this moment, Jiang Fei was already second to only one person. He was above all others!

    Simrly, as long as the Archon did not die, he would not be able to go any further. However, a guy who retained the three-dimensional memory knew all kinds of strategies. Moreover, his personalbat strength was also not to be underestimated, would he be willing to work for someone else?

    He was not willing to submit to someone else, but he also did not want to take the risk of rebelling. What was his best choice? Of course, he would use someone to stand in front of him and let that person rebel!

    Lina carefully recalled what Jiang Fei had said before. He had once said that if Lina¡¯s assassination had seeded, the person who would eventually rise to the top would not be the sheriff, instead, it would be Colonel Kono, who had remained silent the entire time.

    Now, Jiang Fei had intentionally or unintentionally hinted that he had a chance to rebel and take revenge. Did he want to be the Colonel Kono at that time?

    The more she thought about it, the more Lina felt that her thoughts made sense!

    As the saying went, ¡°You can¡¯t get up early without benefits.¡±Previously, Jiang Fei had already made it very clear that every step he took was to obtain greater benefits. Lina also agreed with this point. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s actions had directly led to her father¡¯s failure and execution, had directly led to her father¡¯s failure and execution, Lina felt that if she stood in Jiang Fei¡¯s position, she would have made the same choice.

    Therefore, after making this assumption, Lina felt that she was more and more opposed to Jiang Fei. She felt that Jiang Fei wanted to rece the Archon, but he was not willing to risk his own life to rebel. That was why he had subtly hinted at her.., to teach her and make her the leader of the rebels.

    In the end, when Lina seeded, Jiang Fei would think of a way to get rid of her. Then, he would naturally be the supreme ruler of the gamma dimension!

    ¡°Using me as a chess piece?¡±Lina sneered, then, she said to herself, ¡°But so what? I have long lost the intention to fight for the right to rule. As long as I can avenge my father, even if I am a chess piece, what can I Do?¡±

    At that moment, Lina had already made up her mind. She only had one goal, and that was revenge! As long as she could get revenge, she did not even care about her own body. Would she still care about being used by others?

    After guessing Jiang Fei¡¯s ¡°Purpose¡±, Lina was relieved. Because she knew that in order to seize power, the method that Jiang Fei said would definitely work. As long as she did as he said.., she would definitely be able to overthrow the Archon!

    If anything went wrong, Jiang Fei would definitely help in secret. Therefore, Lina was very confident in defeating the Archon and killing him to honor her father.

    As for Jiang Fei himself, Lina also wanted to kill him. However, that would have to wait until she killed the Archon. In Lina¡¯s opinion, once the Archon died, Jiang Fei would have to turn against her. Although he might have made detailed preparations.., after all, all of this was in his n. However, Lina was not idle either. Although she was being used, she would still fight to the death in the end.

    If she won, both of her enemies would be killed. Her father¡¯s revenge would be avenged. Even if she failed in the end, she would at least be able to kill the Archon. That way, although she could not avenge all of her enemies.., at the same time, she would be able toplete a part of the mission. It was better than having no hope at all.

    To Lina, she was in a state of despair before this. Her only method was to seduce Jiang Fei. However, Jiang Fei ignored her. Therefore, during that period of time, Lina was the most panicked, that was because she could not see any hope of revenge.

    However, it was different now. Lina had found a hope of revenge. Therefore, her mood was much better.

    At that moment, Lina finally understood. She finally understood why Jiang Fei had always avoided her even though he was clearly tempted! It was because Jiang Fei wanted to use her. Once he slept with her, if he developed feelings for her, he would not be able to push her to the front desk to carry out the rebellion mission.

    For Lina, it was very easy to understand that she would give up her romantic rtionship in order to achieve big things. After all, she was born into that kind of family.

    Therefore, when Lina raised this conjecture, all of her previous doubts were solved. After confirming with each other, Lina was even more convinced that her conjecture was correct.

    ¡°Come on, use me. I willplete the mission that you gave me sessfully. Then, I will wait for your final battle!¡±Lina made up her mind in her heart.

    As the sun rose, Jiang Fei got out of bed. He did not know that Lina had not slept the entire night. He also did not know that Lina had made up so many things in her mind. If he knew what Lina was thinking.., jiang Fei would definitely be overjoyed. This had saved him a lot of trouble. He had actually nned to exin many things to Lina when she was getting to the bottom of it. For this, he had made up a lot of reasons. Now.., all these excuses were saved.

    The most important thing was that if Jiang Fei had made up the reason himself, Lina would definitely be suspicious if something went wrong. However, if Lina had made up the reason herself, when something went wrong.., she would subconsciously make up for it herself.

    Therefore, Lina¡¯s imagination had saved Jiang Fei a lot of trouble.

    When Jiang Fei finished washing up and went downstairs, Lina had already prepared breakfast for him. Moreover, when Lina saw Jiang Fei, the smile on her face became even more cordial.

    ¡°Good Morning!¡±Jiang Fei greeted her. However, he secretly admired the woman in front of him. She clearly hated him to death, but she still had to serve him every day. Moreover, she still had to greet him with a smile, jiang Fei asked himself if he was capable of enduring such humiliation. Even he himself might not be able to do it.

    After the rebellion, Jiang Fei went to work. First, he went to the city hall to make an appointment. Then, he drove straight to the magistrate¡¯s country vi.

 Chapter 2909

    ?

    Chapter 2909: Chapter 2897 Goodbye Natasha

    Trantor: 5496903

    After arriving at the magistrate¡¯s country house, Jiang Fei stopped the car. He had borrowed this ce from the magistrate. At this time, the magistrate had already returned to his official residence.

    When Jiang Fei entered the house, he found that four of the eight development team members that he had selected had already arrived. Meanwhile, Natasha¡¯s brother had not arrived yet. However, there was still some time before noon, so it was not the time limit that Jiang Fei had given him.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Sir!¡±

    ..

    A few of the guys who had arrived early quickly came up to greet him.

    ¡°You guys are early!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°No, no, no. We just arrived too,¡±the four members of the development team smiled and said. In fact, the earliest one of them had already arrived almost three hours ago.

    ¡°The others have not arrived yet. Let¡¯s take a seat for a while,¡±said Jiang Fei as he invited them into the vi and sat down in the living room.

    As Jiang Fei had borrowed the vi from the magistrate, the butler and waiters had received the notice. When Jiang Fei brought the people in, they immediately served tea or coffee.

    ¡°Come,e,e. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. When everyone is here, let¡¯s talk together,¡±Jiang Fei said as he gestured for the people to sit down.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir...¡±

    The four people thanked him as they sat down. Naturally, the mansion of the magistrate was filled with good things. Whether it was tea or coffee, these were the best things. Everyone drank tea while chatting, they waited for the arrival of the others.

    At the beginning, the four of them were quite restrained. After all, Jiang Fei¡¯s status was extraordinary. He was now the second most important person after the magistrate. Therefore, everyone was mostlyplimenting him. They did not dare to say anything else.

    However, as time passed, everyone began to chat more casually. After more than an hour,ughter began toe from the living room.

    One after another, the other four members of the development team arrived, including Natasha¡¯s brother.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting, sir,¡±the few people who camete apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m early. You guys aren¡¯tte either.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand to signal for everyone to sit down, then, he said to them, ¡°This matter is more urgent, so I have to let you guys work overtime. The equipment here isplete. Everyone can just start working. I need a management system. The requirements are like this...¡±

    Then, Jiang Fei described his requirements. In order to buy more time, Jiang Fei¡¯s requirements were not low. Moreover, there were some conflicts. His goal was to keep these people here for a period of time, so that he could have a chance to interact with Natasha alone. He did not have to worry that her brother mighte back at any time.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. We willplete it as soon as possible!¡±A few members of the development team quickly looked at the requirements and agreed. They came here to curry favor with Jiang Fei, they also thought that it was not difficult toplete a mere management system.

    ¡°Alright. I will ask the butler to arrange your amodation. You can start work this afternoon. After the system ispleted, ask them to contact me. After I havepleted the inspection, everyone can go home!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No problem. We will definitelyplete it as soon as possible!¡±The leader of the team said.

    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±The few of them said politely.

    After Jiang Fei asked the butler to arrange the rooms and offices for these people, he left the vi and returned to Crystal Street.

    After parking the car at the end of the street, Jiang Fei went straight to Natasha¡¯s house.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±on the other side, Jiang Fei knocked on the door. He vaguely heard footstepsing down the stairs, but no one answered.

    ¡°Natasha, it¡¯s Me!¡±Jiang Fei shouted loudly into the door.

    ¡°Handsome?¡±Natasha asked softly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Pa...¡±the door opened a small crack. Natasha peeked out from the inside and looked out. She saw Jiang Fei immediately.

    ¡°Wow! Handsome brother, it¡¯s really you!¡±Natasha was immediately excited, although Jiang Fei hade to look for her every now and then, the past two days were different. Her brother suddenly said that he was going on a business trip and might not be back for a few days. Therefore, she was told to stay at home and not go anywhere, no one was allowed to open the door.

    Therefore, after her brother had left, Natasha was actually a little nervous and a little afraid. After all, when the security officers had rebelled, the sudden attack of the clones had really scared the little girl.

    Therefore, her brother could not go home for a few days. This naturally made Natasha Panic.

    However, at this time, Jiang Fei came. This made Natasha¡¯s Heart Calm Down. Jiang Fei gave her a sense of security that was even more than her brother. Moreover, that kind of natural affinity.., this also made Natasha like being with Jiang Fei very much.

    ¡°Handsome, wait a moment!¡±Natasha closed the door with a bang. After removing the chains on the door, she opened the door again.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Natasha cried out happily. Then, she directly threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡±Jiang Fei carried Natasha into the house. Jiang Fei had a special feeling about this little girl. It was difficult to describe it with words. It was as if the little girl was fated to be with him.

    When they reached the house, Jiang Fei closed the door. Then, he took Natasha to y in the living room for a while. Because Natasha¡¯s brother would not being back, he was very relieved.

    ¡°Handsome brother, why didn¡¯t you bring me any good food?¡±Natasha said with some dissatisfaction. Before this, every time Jiang Fei came, he would bring her good food.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bring it today. We¡¯ll go out to eatter!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°But brother told me not to go out...¡±Natasha said with some hesitation.

    ¡°Tch! Your Brother also told you not to open the door!¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°With me here, what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Natasha nodded and immediately became excited. She had made several requests to Jiang Fei in one go. There were three or four ces that she wanted to go.

    ¡°No Problem! Handsome has been apanying you for the past two days. You can go anywhere you want to Go!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile, he had already dealt with most of the matters in the city hall. The rest of the small matters could also be dealt with by his assistants. Therefore, he still had quite a lot of time.

    ¡°Hooray! That¡¯s Great!¡±Natasha was so happy that she immediately picked up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat something delicious!¡±Jiang Fei did not directly talk to Natasha about business. Instead, he nned to take her out to y first. He would talk about it when she was happy.

 Chapter 2910

    ?

    Chapter 2910: Chapter 2898 refused to leave

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Are you going out to eat? That¡¯s Great!¡±Natasha cried out happily. It had been a long time since she had left the house.

    ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha ran upstairs quickly and changed into a very cute pink dress.

    For a little girl of Natasha¡¯s age, although she already knew that she loved beauty, she was not as conflicted as the young girls. She only needed to pick a dress that she thought was the most beautiful, she would not consider whether the dress matched the shoes or not.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±When Jiang Fei saw Natasha get down, he pulled her out of the house and drove straight to the best fast food restaurant in the city.

    It was not that Jiang Fei was reluctant to spend money, but it was a little girl of Natasha¡¯s age. She was not interested in taking her to a big meal. Although the fried junk food was not bnced in nutrition, it was very stimting to the taste buds, it gave people a feeling of happiness and satisfaction. A little girl Natasha¡¯s age had no resistance to this kind of food at all.

    After ordering a few of Natasha¡¯s favorite dishes, Jiang Fei took Natasha to a quiet corner and sat down.

    Looking at Natasha Wolfing down the fried food, Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Handsome, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±Natasha asked when she saw Jiang Fei staring nkly at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, You Can Eat!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat all of them!¡±Natasha wrinkled her little nose and continued to focus on eating the food in front of her.

    When Natasha was almost done eating, Jiang Fei said, ¡°Natasha, I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Handsome, where are you going?¡±Natasha asked as she ate.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the three-dimensional world,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Natasha was stunned. She put the food aside and looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Handsome, will youe back?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°What if I Miss You?¡±Natasha¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me? Can you y in the three-dimensional world with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°But brother won¡¯t let me y the game...¡±Natasha pouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not through the game. I¡¯ll take you back to the three-dimensional world, Okay?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Then can I Come Back?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°If I go to the three-dimensional world, it will be very difficult toe back,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°AH? Then I¡¯d better not go...¡±Natasha hesitated for a moment and eventually shook her head.

    ¡°Natasha, don¡¯t you want to y with your brother?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I want to. But what about my brother?¡±Natasha asked in a dilemma.

    ¡°He... he should still be here, right?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to be with my brother!¡±Natasha said firmly.

    ¡°Do you know that he is not your biological brother?¡±Jiang Fei took out his trump card. Although exposing the truth was a little cruel to Natasha as a little girl, in order to take Natasha away.., he did not care about that anymore. Once Jiang Fei killed the snow beast, it would not be good for him to continue staying in the gamma dimension.

    ¡°I know! I was adopted by my brother.¡±To Jiang Fei¡¯s surprise, Natasha actually knew about her own background.

    ¡°You know?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. When I was young, I identally found a picture of my brother hiding. Then, he told me,¡±Natasha nodded.

    ¡°He told you about it?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. When he was the head of the security department in the Life Building, he only found out from the personnel information that Natasha and her brother were not biological siblings, however, the information only mentioned that Natasha was adopted, but it did not mention the details.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! My brother used to have a lot of family members. He had parents and a sister. However, in a fire, his parents and sister died. My brother was very sad at that time. Later, he saw me in the orphanage and thought that I was very simr to his sister. So, he adopted me...¡±Natasha said.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed that Natasha and her brother were very close. If he wanted to take Natasha away, she would not agree.

    ¡°Yes, Brother is very good to me. I Can¡¯t Leave Him!¡±Natasha said firmly.

    ¡°Alright then...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although he wanted to take Natasha away, it seemed that he could only think about it in the long run.

    ¡°Handsome, are you unhappy?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°No, hurry up and eat. After that, we¡¯ll go to the amusement park to y!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and put on a happy expression.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha was still a child after all. When she saw that Jiang Fei was happy, she smiled. After a few bites of the remaining food, Natasha stood up and said, ¡°Handsome, let¡¯s go and y!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he took Natasha out of the restaurant and drove straight to the amusement park.

    For the next two days, Jiang Fei would only go to the city hall to make an appointment. After that, he would apany Natasha to y. Sometimes, he would just stay at Natasha¡¯s house at night. If he went back to his own house.., he did not forget to continue teaching Lina. However, he did not mention how to create another economic crisis because it was not the time for Lina to do it yet.

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. One evening, there was news from the country house that the new system had been developed. Jiang Fei was asked to go over and check it out.

    ..

    ¡°Natasha, your brother will be back tomorrow. I Won¡¯t be able to y with you every day,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, handsome brother. I¡¯ve been having a lot of fun these past few days! You can juste and visit me when you have time!¡±Natasha said very obediently.

    ¡°Good girl. I¡¯lle visit you in a few days,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! Handsome, if you return to the three-dimensional world, you must inform me in advance so that I can prepare a gift for you!¡±When Natasha mentioned this.., her eyes turned red again. She had never forgotten about this. Once her handsome brother returned to the three-dimensional world, she might never see him again.

    ¡°Okay! I will definitely tell you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and promised.

    ¡°Pinky swear!¡±Natasha said as she stretched out her pinky.

    ¡°Okay! Pinky swear!¡±Jiang Fei hooked his finger with Natasha¡¯s.

    After leaving Natasha¡¯s house, Jiang Fei returned to his own house. He nned to go check out the new system the next day. Tonight, he nned to teach Lena another lesson.

 Chapter 2911

    ?

    Chapter 2911: Chapter 2899, confidential information

    Trantor: 5496903

    Today, Jiang Fei was teaching Lina about strategy and tactics, especially gueri warfare skills. Back then, Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown was filled with gueri warfare talents, this great man had used millet plus rifles to defeat the enemy¡¯s aircraft and cannons. In the end, he had conquered the world.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was very familiar with the theory of gueri warfare. Today, he had taught these skills to Lina without holding anything back. Lina was intoxicated listening to him!

    ¡°If I could have learned this earlier, father and I would not have failed so easily.¡±Lina sighed. However, there were not so many ifs in reality.

    After he finished telling Lina, Jiang Fei went upstairs to wash up and go to bed. However, Lina could not fall asleep. She tried hard to recall what Jiang Fei had just said. Then, she took out a small notebook and recorded everything down, these would be the tomes of battle tactics that she would use against the magistrate in the future.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei woke up and ate the breakfast that Lina had prepared. Then, he drove to the city hall calmly. At the city hall, he did not leave just like a few days ago, instead, he took care of the backlog of official business that he had umted over the past few days.

    When everything was done, it was already afternoon. After Jiang Fei ate something, he drove to the magistrate¡¯s country house.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here!¡±Although the members of the development team had been waiting for Jiang Fei for a day, none of them dared toin.

    ¡°HMM! is the program done?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Please verify it,¡±the leader said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he called an official behind him and asked him to verify the program.

    When he came, Jiang Fei did note alone. He also brought a few of his subordinates with him. These people were in charge of scheduling and management. This program was developed for them.

    ¡°After they havepleted their inspection and confirmed that there are no problems, you can leave. However, it¡¯s quitete now. You can stay for one night and go back tomorrow,¡±Jiang Fei said to these people.

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Sir!¡±Several people wanted to thank Jiang Fei. This was the consul¡¯s country vi. Naturally, there was no need to mention the conditions. These people were addicted to staying here. They wished that they could stay for a few more days.

    ¡°Sir, I still have an underage sister at home. I am worried. You See...¡±Natasha¡¯s brother could not stay any longer.

    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. If you have anything else, you cane back.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had promised Natasha that her brother would go back today.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±Natasha¡¯s brother bowed deeply to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I have to go back anyway. Do you want me to give you a ride?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No Need, my lord. I have a car,¡±said Natasha¡¯s brother.

    ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, sir, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±Natasha¡¯s brother turned around and left. Then, Jiang Fei drove away from the consul¡¯s country house.

    When he returned home, Jiang Fei found that Lina was waiting for him as usual. She had already prepared enough food for him. Moreover, the food was getting more and more sumptuous.

    After eating and drinking his fill, Jiang Fei continued to teach Natasha. Today¡¯s content was rtively simple. It was to tell her about some details that she had missed yesterday. Lina listened very carefully.

    Seeing that it was almost time, Jiang Fei went back upstairs to sleep while Lina continued to make notes.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei went to the city hall as usual after breakfast. However, when he was dealing with official business, a small official in charge of the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center ran in.

    ¡°Sir!¡±The small official first bowed to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei raised his head and asked.

    ¡°Sir, during the process of clearing the ruins, we found some information. Do you need to take a look at this information?¡±The small official reported.

    ¡°How much information is there? where is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Four safes have been transported back to the city hall. They are now in the underground warehouse. What do you think we should do with these information?¡±The small official asked.

    ¡°Take me there,¡±Jiang Fei said as he tidied up the things in his hands.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The official nodded and brought Jiang Fei to the underground warehouse where the information was stored.

    ¡°Sir, look, these are the four safes,¡±the official said as he pointed at the safes in front of him.

    These safes were originally locked. However, due to the copse of the Life Extension Center during the demolition, these safes had been smashed. Therefore, they could be opened without the need to unlock them.

    ¡°Have you read the information inside?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No. The file bags are all printed with the words ¡®top secret¡¯. We did not dare to open them,¡±the official said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he walked to a safe. He took out a file from the safe and opened the seal on it.

    Then, Jiang Fei opened the answer tape. Inside was an envelope made of brown paper. On it was written: information about the 103rd batch of clones from the previous life.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei raised his eyebrows. Then, he opened the envelope and took out a piece of information.

    Clone 103001, current name: mark; date of birth: xxxx, XX, XX, gender: male, previous life identity: three-dimensional space, Dominic Gxy, Ronkodo, name: Babave.

    ¡°They actually recorded the past and present lives of these clones?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked. If that was the case, it would be fine if the Ralph that he impersonated was also a clone. If not.., it would be very easy for him to be exposed!

    Fortunately, when Jiang Fei disyed his abilities and was noticed by the magistrate, the Life Extension Center had already been destroyed during the battle. Therefore, the magistrate was unable to investigate the information for the time being.

    After that, Jiang Fei took over the reconstruction of the Life Extension Center. Therefore, when the information was dug out, it was handed over to Jiang Fei. Logically speaking, such confidential information.., jiang Fei should not have read it. Instead, he should have handed it over to the Archon.

    However, since he had discovered this, he had to deal with it. Otherwise, if the Archon found out that Ralph was not a clone, how would Jiang Fei exin his memories from the three-dimensional world?

    ¡°Phew! Thank God! Thank God!¡±Jiang Fei secretly rejoiced, it was fortunate that the officials in charge of digging had given him the information. If these people had sent the information directly to the magistrate, it would have been troublesome.

    ¡°Alright, this information is very confidential. I will pass it to the magistrate. You may leave First!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand at the officials and followers.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The officials and followers did not know what the information was about, moreover, they felt that Jiang Fei¡¯s qualifications were already very high. He was already the second-inmand. There should be no problem for him to read the information, so they did not think too much about it.

 Chapter 2912

    ?

    Chapter 2912: Chapter 2,9

    Trantor: 5496903

    After sending the others away, Jiang Fei stared at the information for a long time.

    ¡°What should I do...¡±Jiang Fei hesitated. Although his goal was to find information on Ralph, if he did not have it, he would forge a copy. However, it was not an easy task.

    ¡°Looks like I have to look for that old man!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Previously, when he forged Dona¡¯s identity card, it was through an old man who was good at forging documents. That old man¡¯s skills were indeed superb, even Dona did not realize that the identity card in his hand was fake.

    Therefore, if he wanted to forge Ralph into a clone, Jiang Fei could only look for this old man. Because only he could forge such a realistic document.

    ¡°Let¡¯s confirm it first!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Although he was ready to forge the document, he still had to confirm it first to see if this Ralph was a clone.

    Because the storage of the information was very orderly, Jiang Fei quickly locked onto the files of one of the boxes ording to Ralph¡¯s age. In the file box, there were all the clone files from the year Ralph was born.

    However, at that time, the development team¡¯s game had not yete online. There were not many three-dimensional world souls that could be bewitched by the gamma space. In the year that Ralph was born, there were less than a hundred clones born.

    Jiang Fei flipped through it and sure enough, the name Ralph was not there.

    ¡°Sure enough!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Although Ralph was from the slums, he was not a clone. Although his parents might have been cloned from the slums, he was not.

    ¡°This is troublesome!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Ralph was not a clone. In order to cover up the lie, he had to fake Ralph¡¯s clone information. Moreover, in order not to expose any ws, Jiang Fei was still trying to find ways to modify the identity information in the system, in order to make it correspond to each other.

    Other than that, Jiang Fei had to try his best to find information about Ralph¡¯s parents. After that, he had to change the information about his children as well. This huge amount of information modification was not a simple matter. If there were any ws in any of the links.., it would cause Jiang Fei¡¯s current legal identity to copse.

    ¡°This is really troublesome!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. In order to cater to Ralph¡¯s identity, he had to modify too much information. This was thest thing a spy wanted to see, for a spy who needed to disguise his identity, the simpler the process, the better. The fewer procedures, the better. The moreplicated the process, the more cumbersome the procedures, and the greater the chance of a mistake, any problem in any part of the process would cause the entire setup to fall apart!

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll not modify it. Once the magistrate finds out, I¡¯ll confess!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly thought of something. Rather than taking such a big risk to modify the identity information, he might as well admit that he was not Ralph.

    As long as Jiang Fei admitted that he had killed Ralph, then he found a doctor to print Ralph¡¯s identity number and disguise it as his identity, then his original identity would be very easy to exin, after all, the magistrate had created so many illegal clones. It was understandable that some of them had not been brainwashed.

    Anyway, the magistrate already knew that Jiang Fei was a brainwashed clone. As for whether he was Ralph or Fu, it did not really make much of a difference.

    After thinking through this point, Jiang Fei¡¯s anxious heart was also relieved.

    Moreover, after Jiang Fei thought through this point, the information was no longer as important to him as before.

    ¡°How should I deal with these things?¡±Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. He had thought about burning these things down. However, after thinking about it carefully, he finally gave up. Once he destroyed these precious information.., it would definitely cause the magistrate¡¯s dissatisfaction. This was not a good thing for Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh right! Look for Natasha¡¯s information!¡±Suddenly.., jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Natasha was brought out of the orphanage by her brother. Arge portion of the children in the orphanage came from the Life Extension Center. Therefore, the probability of Natasha being a clone was very high.

    ¡°What kind of person was she in her past life?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Then, he walked to the front of another safe.

    Jiang Fei knew Natasha¡¯s birthday. Therefore, ording to her birthday, Jiang Fei quickly found the file box that was the same age as Natasha. Because the development team¡¯s game had only been running for one or two years.., therefore, the teenage Natasha was born before that time. At that time, there were not many clones.

    After Jiang Fei took out the box, he found that there were a total of 103 files inside. Because there was no index, he could only flip through them one by one. He did not know whether it was because of Jiang Fei¡¯s good luck or other reasons.., he had only looked through more than ten files. On the cover of a file, he found the words Natasha.

    ¡°As expected!¡±After finding Natasha¡¯s file, Jiang Fei nodded to himself. As he had expected, Natasha was really a clone. Moreover, her soul came from the three-dimensional world.

    Out of curiosity, Jiang Fei casually flipped through Natasha¡¯s information from his previous life. Following that, he waspletely stunned!

    Clone No. 101275, current name: Natasha! Date of birth: XXXX, XX, XX, gender: female, previous life identity: three-dimensional world, Milky Way, Sr System, earth, name: Shang Guanqi!

    ¡°Why is it her! ? No wonder I feel so familiar with her...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. He had never thought that the little girl who had been pestering him was actually his godsister from back then!

    Back when he was on Earth, Jiang Fei had once saved a girl who had been trained to be a killing machine in the soaring cloud sect. This girl was deeply loved by Jiang Fei¡¯s parents, and they had adopted her as their goddaughter, hence, Jiang Fei had a godsister.

    However, things did notst long. After Jiang Fei entered the universe to develop, he cut off contact with his family. When he returned home again, his parents told him that Shang Guanqi had died because of the many years of hidden injuries on her body, he died suddenly the second year after he left Earth.

    At that time, Jiang Fei and his parents had been mourning for a long time. However, they did not expect that Shang guanqi, who was on the verge of death at that time, would actually be bewitched by the gamma space and enter this ce with his soul.

    ¡°I did not expect it! I did not expect it! In that case, I must bring you back!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said, if he did not know Natasha¡¯s true identity, then if Natasha insisted, Jiang Fei would not be able to forcefully take her away from her brother. However, now, Jiang Fei did not have so many worries. Whether Natasha was willing or not.., he would eventually bring her back!

 Chapter 2913

    ?

    Chapter 2913: Chapter 2901 self-destructing identity

    Trantor: 5496903

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei quietly put Natasha¡¯s information back into the envelope. Then, he put it back in its original position.

    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei acted as if nothing had happened. He turned around and left the warehouse. There were a few warehouse staff outside chatting at the door.

    ¡°The two of you, call a truck over. There are some confidential information inside that needs to be transported to the magistrate¡¯s Mansion!¡±Jiang Fei said to the two managers at the door.

    ¡°Yes! Sir Ralph!¡±The two managers quickly responded. Then, one went to call for manpower, and the other went to call for a truck.

    After a moment, more than a dozen Brawny men and two trucks arrived outside the warehouse. Under Jiang Fei¡¯s orders, the Brawny men carried the safes and loaded them into the trucks.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go there myself!¡±Jiang Fei jumped onto the co-driver of one of the trucks.

    ¡°Sir, where are We Going?¡±The truck driver asked.

    ¡°The magistrate¡¯s Mansion!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The truck driver replied. Then, he led Jiang Fei to the magistrate¡¯s mansion. The truck behind them followed.

    Half an hourter, two trucks stopped at the entrance of the Magistrate¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go in for a while,¡±Jiang Fei said to the truck driver.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re busy!¡±Of course, the truck driver would not say anything else.

    Jiang Fei went straight into the magistrate¡¯s mansion. The guards at the entrance did not stop him until he entered the front hall, the magistrate¡¯s assistant stood up and smiled at Jiang Fei. ¡°Mr. Ralph, are you here to see the Magistrate?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°The magistrate is already waiting for you in the side hall,¡±the assistant said with a smile.

    ¡°As expected!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. It was obvious that the magistrate would have gotten the information before him after the information was dug out. If Jiang Fei really destroyed the information.., then, the magistrate would definitely be suspicious. When that happened, everything would be hard to say.

    At that time, Jiang Fei had considered this possibility. That was why he chose to confess on his own ord. Although the magistrate seemed to be obedient to Jiang Fei, how could there be an idiot in his position? Jiang Fei¡¯s every move could be said to be under the watchful eyes of others. The slightest carelessness could cause trouble.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had always been very cautious in his actions. He knew his every move and the Archon was very clear about it. Therefore, he knew what the Archon should know and what not to reveal, he had done all of these very well.

    For example, Jiang Fei had never hidden his attitude toward Natasha. Other than not letting Natasha¡¯s brother know, Jiang Fei was very clear in his heart. The archon must have known that he had contact with Natasha.

    However, this was not a problem for the consul. He had a capable subordinate under him. So what if he had a special hobby? Although the girl that Ralph liked was a little young, as long as this matter was not reported to the media, it would not be a big deal!

    Moreover, Colonel Kono had already mentioned Jiang Fei¡¯s rtionship with Natasha to the consul. It was because of her that Jiang Fei had temporarily defected to the consul¡¯s camp. Therefore, the consul would not stop Jiang Fei from dismissing Natasha, in fact, he was even happy to do so.

    In the eyes of a superior, he was not afraid of his subordinates being viins. On the contrary, he was afraid of having a saint under him!

    If a viinous person had the ability to be used by him, then a viinous person who was full of crimes was actually very easy to control. This was because he had hobbies and could be bribed. If he had crimes, he could be punished at any time, in the eyes of a superior, such a person had both the ability and safety. He could be controlled at any time.

    However, if there was a saint under hismand, this person¡¯s ability was outstanding, and he had a noble character. He did not have money or lust, and he did not have any hobbies. This was the scariest thing. As a higher-up, he had to weigh the pros and cons in his heart. There was no absoluteck of desires in a person, he did not like money, did not like beautiful women, did not have any hobbies, and had a noble character. Themon people all loved him. Then, was this guy thinking about the chair under his butt?

    Of course, what the higher-ups were most afraid of was that someone was thinking about the chair under his butt!

    However, this Saint had no ws. If you were suspicious of him, you would not be able to find anything on him. If you did not have anything on him, you would not be able to punish him. If you did not find a chance to make him guilty of something he did not do, you would not be able to defeat him in the future, you would not be able to defeat him.

    When Jiang Fei was in the three-dimensional world, he was the actual ruler of the universe empire. He hade into contact with too many higher-ups. He understood the mentality of these people very well. Therefore, he did not hide the fact that he and Natasha were getting close, there was nock of reasons to make the Archon feel at ease.

    Today, Jiang Fei dared to ¡°Expose his identity¡±in front of the Archon because of this. He believed that the Archon would not punish him because of this, moreover, he would gain more trust in Jiang Fei because he had another piece of evidence against him.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, please go quickly. Don¡¯t make the Archon wait for you.¡±Seeing that Jiang Fei was in a daze, the Archon¡¯s assistant urged him.

    ¡°Okay! Okay!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. Then, he walked straight to the side hall.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, knock...¡±at the side Hall¡¯s door, Jiang Fei knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±The magistrate¡¯s voice came out.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±The magistrate said calmly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then sat down opposite the magistrate.

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s the matter today?¡±The consul asked as he poured Jiang Fei a cup of tea.

    ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m here to ask for your forgiveness,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°Oh? What is your offense?¡±The consul asked with a smile.

    ¡°My name is not Ralph. My identity is fake,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Not Ralph? Then what is your name?¡±The consul did not seem surprised at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... What I told you before is true. My memory is notplete. However, I know that I was one of the earliest clones of the sheriff. However, I am different from the other clones. There was a problem with my memory wipe. I did not lose all my memories. Moreover, my brainwashing was not sessful,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tell me more!¡±The archon asked curiously. Although he knew that Ralph was fake, he was also very curious about his real identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this... When I woke up, I was in a hugeboratory. There were nearly a hundred clone warriors who woke up with me. However, all of their memories were erased and they were brainwashed. Only I was lucky enough to retain part of my memories and I was not brainwashed. Later on, I was sent to a coffee shop for some unknown reason. Then, there was a gunfight there. So, I took advantage of the chaos and escaped.¡± It just hides the existence of ¡°Jiang Fei¡±.

 Chapter 2914

    ?

    Chapter 2914: Chapter 2902, hidden evil intentions

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°I see. Then, why did you suddenly think of telling me all this? Isn¡¯t it better to continue hiding it?¡±The consul asked with a smile. He did not seem surprised at all.

    ¡°If I could, of course, I would not mention this. Although Ralph is from the slums and his background is not glorious, at least he is better than me, an illegal clone who does not even have an identity,¡±said Jiang Fei with a bitter smile, then, he continued, ¡°However, the life extension center found some information. Initially, I did not pay much attention to it. However, when I casually flipped through a copy, I knew that my identity could not be hidden anymore. Therefore, I came to you to confess.¡±

    ¡°Is it the identity information of the Clones?¡±asked the consul despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°Yes, I did not know that you had recorded the identities of these clones. Moreover, that Ralph is not a clone. Therefore, I can not continue to lie,¡±said Jiang Fei frankly.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you forge a document? Wouldn¡¯t that be able to hide the truth?¡±The archon asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, we are all smart people. Why are you testing me? Although I have started to conceal my identity, I have already told you the key information about my memories. Therefore, this small mistake is not worth investigating. However, if I forge the documents or even destroy the documents, I will have to do more things. For example, I will hack into the system and modify my previous information. If my previous information has been read, I will have to eliminate those who have read my information based on the Reading Records. This is not a small task. He will waste too much of my energy. Moreover, if you know about this crime, it will be unforgivable. I do not want to die yet. Therefore, I will not touch this Red Line,¡±Jiang Fei replied as he looked straight into the Archon¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! In fact, I had already guessed that you woulde this morning. Moreover, I realized that you are not Ralph. Just as you said, I do not care if you are Ralph or Fu. As long as you have the ability and are willing to be loyal to me, and do not lie to me on key issues, I will not care about your small mistakes. You are very smart and made the right choice. The right choice not only saved you, but also won my trust,¡±said the consul with a smile.

    ¡°My Lord, how did you find out that I¡¯m not Ralph?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Jonathan!¡±The consul only said one name, and Jiang Fei instantly understood.

    Jonathan was the doctor who had helped Jiang Fei print the id on his arm. He was the only one who knew that Ralph was not the original Ralph.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you immediatelye and question me?¡±Although Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were wandering for a moment, he quickly regained hisposure.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it? I Don¡¯t care who you are! I only care that you can help me better manage this world. Moreover, you are smart enough to know how to make me feel at ease,¡±said the consul with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I have ambitions, but I know when to advance and when to retreat,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°I like smart people like you,¡±said the consul with augh. As a superior, he really liked subordinates like Jiang Fei. He was able to maintain a tacit understanding with his superior.

    Moreover, as a leader, the consul knew that as long as he did notmit any major mistakes that would cause a person like Jiang Fei to have absolute confidence in overthrowing him, a smart person like Jiang Fei would definitely be the most loyal official, that was because they would never take the risk easily.

    To a true leader, sometimes, a treacherous official was more useful than a loyal official. Moreover, as long as they were used well, the treacherous official was actually more loyal than the loyal official. Those who were yed to death by the treacherous official could only be said to be ipetent.

    The consul thought that he was not ipetent. He felt that he had the confidence to control Jiang Fei, the ¡°Treacherous official.¡±Therefore, just as Jiang Fei had guessed, not only would he not punish him, but he would also trust him more, moreover, he would trust him more.

    ¡°Sir, how do I deal with this information?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Have you brought it all?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve brought them all. The car is outside,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°Let them in. I¡¯ll take care of these documents,¡±the magistrate nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left the side hall. About twenty minutester, he returned to this ce.

    ¡°Is everything done?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°Yes! They have all been unloaded in the warehouse in your backyard,¡±Jiang Fei replied.

    ¡°HMM, is there anything else?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°Yes, I have a proposal to stimte the economy here,¡±Jiang Fei said as he handed over a document.

    The consul opened the document and began to read it carefully.

    After a moment, he asked, ¡°Is it possible?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. You can discuss it with your staff. After all, I¡¯m only one person. It¡¯s inevitable that there will be mistakes. You and your staff can help to check it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s leave the proposal here for now. I¡¯ll think about it,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The consul nodded. Then, Jiang Fei left the consul¡¯s mansion and returned to the city hall to continue his work.

    This time, the proposal that Jiang Fei submitted to the consul included two main elements. The first one was to print more money. However, the amount was not veryrge. Because of the recovery of the economy, the government¡¯s revenue was rtively stable, it was no longer a problem to pay the workers¡¯wages. The purpose of Jiang Fei printing more money was to start another infrastructure project.

    The main purpose of Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal was to instill a concept in the magistrate. If the government did not have the money, they would have the bank start the machine to print money. Because the amount that Jiang Fei proposed was not particrlyrge, it would not affect the entire financial market, therefore, the impact on the entire financial market was almost negligible.

    However, once this habit was formed, when Jiang Fei handed over his authority in the future, when the government did not have the money, the first thing they would think of would be to print more money. Without Jiang Fei¡¯s restrictions, they would start printing money, the more the merrier. When that time came, it would be strange if nothing went wrong!

    If the first proposal was said to be Jiang Fei¡¯s intention, then the second proposal could be said to be sinister and vicious!

    Because in the second proposal, Jiang Fei had used the name of stimting the economy to request the banks to loosen the loan restrictions. Not only would they cut the reserve requirement ratio, but they would also lower the qualification requirements for lenders, on the surface, he was making more money flow. In fact, he was brewing a bigger crisis.

 Chapter 2915

    ?

    Chapter 2915: Chapter 2903, thest two tasks

    Trantor: 5496903

    Actually, there was nothing wrong with Jiang Fei¡¯s two suggestions. Regardless of the angle, they were of positive significance to the current gamma space. It could indeed stimte the economic recovery of the gamma space, it could speed up the umtion of wealth.

    However, the problem was that the gamma space peoplecked the necessary knowledge in the financial field. This resulted in theck of necessary control once these two suggestions were implemented.

    If a tiger was locked in a cage, it could be disyed to make money. However, if one did not know how to lock the door, one could imagine the consequences.

    Among the two rmendations that Jiang Fei made, he emphasized the benefits of disying a tiger. He told the consul, ¡°Look, I have a cage. There¡¯s a tiger in the cage.¡± There were a lot of people waiting outside with money to watch the tiger. As long as you nodded, the money would fly into your hands.

    However, Jiang Fei did not remind the consul to lock the door. Otherwise, the Tigers would eat people!

    The consul was like an Australian Aboriginal. He had never seen or even heard of a tiger. Therefore, he did not know that the big cat was dangerous. He also did not know that this thing could eat people.

    That was Jiang Fei¡¯s evil intention. He took advantage of the consul and his staff¡¯s ignorance in the financial field. He only gave them good news but did not mention the risks. He also did not tell them how to manage the risks.

    This way, unless the archon could withstand the temptation of huge profits, once he nodded, his subordinates who did not know how to y with finance would have a 90% chance of dragging the gamma dimension into the abyss!

    After Jiang Fei left the Archon¡¯s mansion, he did not have to worry about the rest. If the Archon nodded, his goal would be achieved. If the archon could withstand the temptation.., he would go again in a few days. If the consul insisted on rejecting his proposal, Jiang Fei would have to create some trouble for the consul and force him to agree.

    Right now, there was no one around the consul who knew anything about finance. Although Jiang Fei was not an economic expert, he had seen too many financial tricks in the three-dimensional world. With just a little.., he couldpletely destroy the original financial system of the gamma dimension.

    Therefore, after digging the hole, Jiang Fei did not have to worry about it anymore. At this time, he had two important tasks that he had to get ready to do.

    First, Jiang Fei had already made up his mind. He had to bring Natasha back to the three-dimensional world. He had to n ahead because he did not have much time left in the gamma dimension.

    Second, the excavation of the Life Extension Center was nearing its end. When the information about the safes was dug out, the initial cleanup work was almostplete.

    Therefore, the team responsible for the excavation would not dig any further. That was the location closest to the snow beasts underground. Jiang Fei could find an opportunity to sneak underground and find trouble with the snow beasts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check on the situation tomorrow.¡±Jiang Fei looked at the time. It was a littlete today. It was almost time to get off work.

    When Jiang Fei returned home in the evening, what greeted him was still Lina¡¯s smiling face. There was also a table full of steaming hot dishes. At that moment, Lina was the mistress of the house.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard day. Are You Tired?¡±Lina took the coat from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand like a mistress and greeted him gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I do this every day.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and handed the coat to Lina. At first, he was a little embarrassed, but after so many days, he had gotten used to it.

    After a simple wash, Jiang Fei sat down and had dinner with Lina. Then, in the evening, he taught her a lesson about guerri warfare. After that, Jiang Fei went back to his room and went to sleep.

    Recently, Lina hadpletely given up on seducing Jiang Fei with 0.1. This was because Lina had already ¡°Seen through¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s thoughts. She knew that she was just a chess piece for him, he would not fall for her.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei woke up as usual. After having breakfast with Lina, he went to work.

    After dealing with the administrative matters at hand, Jiang Fei called his secretary in.

    ¡°Master Ralph, are you looking for me?¡±The beautiful female secretary was given to Jiang Fei by the administrator. Although she was a secretary on the surface, she also had the intention to spy on Jiang Fei secretly.

    ¡°Yes! Go and inform the people in the engineering department. In a while, I will go to the construction site of the Life Extension Center to inspect it,¡±Jiang Fei said to the secretary. Although he knew that she was the administrator¡¯s spy, Jiang Fei still had to use her.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±The female secretary turned around and left.

    After another half an hour or so, Jiang Fei was done with all the matters at hand. Therefore, he walked out of his office.

    ¡°Are the engineering department¡¯s People Ready?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The apanying people are ready,¡±the female secretary replied.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The female secretary called the Engineering Department official who was in charge of apanying Jiang Fei.

    As the Life Extension Center was not far from the city hall, Jiang Fei and the group walked to the construction site.

    ¡°Sir, please put this on.¡±The engineering department official handed over a hard hat.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei put the hard hat on his head and led the group to the construction site.

    As they had informed the engineering department in advance, they had to make preparations. After all, the Big Boss wasing to inspect. They should not have let the boss see them. They had to make them disappear in advance!

    Jiang Fei did not care about this. He had asked the female secretary to inform the engineering department in advance so that they could make preparations. He was not here to investigate any hidden safety hazards. His main purpose ofing here was to step on the tes. At night.., he would find an opportunity to sneak underground.

    ¡°Sir, Look Here!¡±

    ¡°Our construction is going very smoothly!¡±

    ¡°Look, this ce has been cleaned up...¡±

    The engineering department official exined to Jiang Fei as he walked. His purpose was nothing more than to take credit. Jiang Fei nodded as he checked his surroundings. Finally, he did not pay any attention to what the official said.

    As he checked, Jiang Fei opened up his spiritual power. He was carefully looking for a possible underground space. After all, ording to the information he had obtained, there was a high possibility that the snow beast was here!

    Very quickly, Jiang Fei went through the entire construction site. However, because his spiritual power was greatly suppressed, his search did not yield any results.

    ¡°Could it be that the snow beast is not here? or could it be that it has hidden itself very deeply? I have to dig at least 30 meters down?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

 Chapter 2916

    ?

    Chapter 2916: Chapter 2904, the banquet

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei, who had yet to find anything, knew that he would not have the chance to dig any further.

    In the name of rebuilding the Life Extension Center, Jiang Fei asked the construction team to dig out the blueprint of the Life Extension Center. He hoped that they could find the snow beast hidden underneath. However, the entire ruins had already been cleared, jiang Fei could not dig any further openly. Otherwise, he would definitely arouse the suspicion of the magistrate.

    Although the Archon was obedient to Jiang Fei now, he had never stopped monitoring Jiang Fei.

    If Jiang Fei continued to dig deeper into the life extension center without a reasonable excuse, it would definitely arouse the archon¡¯s suspicion. The archon could tolerate Jiang Fei for many things, however, if he knew that Jiang Fei was targeting the snow beast, then no matter how talented Jiang Fei was or how important he was to the gamma space, the Archon would kill him without mercy!

    ¡°Could it be that the snow beast is not here?¡±Jiang Fei guessed in his heart. This ce was already tens of meters deep. Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power could extend down for tens of meters. Even so.., he could not find any trace of the snow beast. This made him suspicious.

    With mixed feelings, Jiang Feipleted the inspection and returned to the city hall.

    ¡°How is this possible? ording to Prudonis, the snow beast must be underground in the Life Extension Center!¡±Jiang Fei frowned as he returned to his desk.

    When Jiang Fei kidnapped Prudonis, the project manager of the development team confessed everything because he could not withstand the torture.

    ording to prudonis, he had never seen the snow beast with his own eyes. From this, it could be seen that the snow beast was not in the development team¡¯sboratory. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to not have seen it as the project manager.

    Moreover, Prudonis said that the special cable that could transmit spiritual power could not be too long. At most, it was only one kilometer long. If the height of the life building was deducted, the space that it could exist in was very limited.

    That was why Prudonis had initially concluded that the snow beast was either underground in the Life Building or underground in the Life Extension Center.

    Jiang Fei had already investigated the life building before. It had even caused an unusual financial crisis, causing chaos in the entire gamma dimension.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was almost certain that the snow beast was not underground at the Life Building. Therefore, the only ce it could exist was underground at the Life Extension Center. However, after today¡¯s investigation, it was not here either, could it be that there was a problem with the previous information?

    ¡°What should I do next?¡±? The consul was extremely smart. If I tried to get information from him, it might expose my true intentions. This is not a good thing for me.¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa...¡±at this moment, the door of Jiang Fei¡¯s office rang.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master Ralph, it¡¯s me!¡±A woman¡¯s voice came from the door. Jiang Fei knew that this was the female secretary assigned to him by the Archon. Her name was Anita. She was actually a spy arranged by the Archon to be by Jiang Fei¡¯s side, other than her, there must be other spies hidden in the dark. However, those guys were not so easy to find.

    ¡°Come in!¡±Jiang Fei raised his head and said.

    ¡°Click...¡±as the office door opened, Anita walked in with Cat Steps.

    ¡°Master Ralph.¡±Anita came in front of Jiang Fei with a document in her arms.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The document that you sent to the magistrate yesterday has been approved.¡±Anita ced the document in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°The proposal on printing more money has been approved. The magistrate has also agreed to carry out the construction of the new infrastructure project. However, regarding the rxation of the loan restrictions, the magistrate said that he still needs to think about it,¡±said Anita.

    ¡°Alright! I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and asked, ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±

    ¡°There is a banquet tonight. The magistrate would like you to attend,¡±said Anita.

    ¡°HMM! Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Sir Ralph...¡±Anita was a little hesitant.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It is like this. This banquet requires a femalepanion to attend. Although the magistrate did not say it explicitly, I think it is best that you do not bring Miss Lina to attend. After all, the other guests may not be very friendly to her,¡±said Anita after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. As the magistrate had pinned all the me for the previous unrest on the magistrate, Lina was definitely being looked down upon by all the celebrities, even with Jiang Fei¡¯s protection, in such a public ce, Lina would definitely be humiliated.

    Therefore, whether it was Anita¡¯s reminder or the magistrate¡¯s instructions, at least it was done with good intentions.

    ¡°This is what I should do, sir.¡±Anita smiled and nodded. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir, if you do not have any other orders, I will leave first.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±Jiang Fei called out to Anita.

    ¡°Sir, do you have any other orders?¡±Anita asked.

    ¡°Are you busy tonight?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, sir. Do you have any orders?¡±Anita answered.

    ¡°Then, you cane with me to this banquet,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Me? Sir, is that okay?¡±Anita asked with her eyes wide open. She did not expect Jiang Fei to invite her.

    ¡°Why not?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not know many women in the gamma space. Other than Lena, there were only Natasha and Anita.

    Natasha was a child. It was definitely not appropriate to bring her to such an asion. Moreover, her brother would definitely not agree to bring Natasha out at night. Jiang Fei could not bring Natasha¡¯s brother along, right?

    Therefore, among the women that Jiang Fei knew, only Anita was left.

    ¡°Then, my Lord, where am I waiting for You?¡±Anita asked excitedly. Although she was sent by the Archon to spy on Jiang Fei, she was still a girl. Moreover, she was a single girl.

    Although Anita was very self-aware and knew that the Lord Ralph in front of her would not be interested in her. After all, no one would be interested in spying on her. However, a banquet like that was filled with young talents, if she could hook up with a rich husband, she would not have to do such an unwee job anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at your house at seven in the evening,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Thank you, sir! Sir, can I go home a little earlier?¡±Anita asked Jiang Fei excitedly, she wanted to go home a little earlier. After all, before a woman attended an important event, the time that she chose clothes and makeup was something that men could not imagine.

 Chapter 2917

    ?

    Chapter 2917: Chapter 2905, the theme of the banquet

    Trantor: 5496903

    After work, Jiang Fei returned home as usual. At this time, Lina had already prepared dinner and was waiting for him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be eating at home tonight. You can eat by yourself,¡±Jiang Fei said as he handed the coat to Lina.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have a social event?¡±Lina took the coat very kindly and asked gently.

    ¡°Yes, the Archon has a banquet and he insisted that I go...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to go to such an asion. Have you got a date? If not, I can rmend a few for you. I used to have a lot of close friends,¡±Lina said with a smile.

    ¡°No need. I just called my secretary,¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she a member of the Consul?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I brought her along,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s pretty good too.¡±Lina nodded and did not say anything else.

    Jiang Fei rested at home for a while. Then, he went to take a shower and change his clothes. Lina had already prepared a formal dress for him.

    ¡°Hehe, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been living a rough life,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile as he epted Lina¡¯s help to put on his clothes.

    ¡°We live under the same roof. Of course, I have to help you clean up,¡±said Lina as she gently smoothed Jiang Fei¡¯s cor.

    ¡°Alright, I have to go.¡±After putting on his clothes, Jiang Fei looked at the time. It was almost seven o¡¯clock in the evening.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina nodded and watched Jiang Fei get into the car.

    ¡°If one day, Ipletely take revenge, can I live such a peaceful life?¡±Lina muttered to herself as she looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s disappearing taillights.

    ¡°Sigh! What am I thinking about? How can such a life belong to me... I¡¯m already blessed to be able to take revenge alive. It¡¯s too much to ask for so much...¡±Lina shook her head, then, she turned around and went back to her room. She did not eat a single bite of the food on the table.

    ..

    After Jiang Fei drove out of his house, he went straight to Anita¡¯s house. Anita had told him the address before.

    As the entire gamma space was not very big, after only half an hour, Jiang Fei drove to Anita¡¯s house.

    ¡°Beep Beep...¡±after pressing the horn twice, Jiang Fei leaned back in his seat and waited patiently.

    Anita did not let Jiang Fei wait too long. After all, Jiang Fei was not his boyfriend, but her superior. So, after about five minutes, she came to Jiang Fei¡¯s car.

    ¡°Master, sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±Anita smiled embarrassedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and started the car.

    About forty minutester, Jiang Fei and Anita arrived at the Magistrate¡¯s residence. Today, the magistrate¡¯s residence was decorated withnterns and decorations. Although it was already dark, the courtyard was still as bright as day.

    At the entrance of the Magistrate¡¯s residence, Jiang Fei got out of the car. Anita also came down from the other side.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, leave the car to me. The magistrate is waiting for you inside,¡±an attendant immediately came forward and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei threw the car keys to the attendant and then walked into the mansion.

    Anita, who was next to him, walked forward naturally and held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    The two of them walked into the mansion. Jiang Fei was not unfamiliar with the magistrate¡¯s mansion. He had been here many times.

    The people on both sides kept greeting Jiang Fei. After all, Jiang Fei was now a popr person in front of the magistrate. He could even be said to be the second most important person in the entire gamma dimension!

    As Jiang Fei walked in, he greeted the bureaucrats and wealthy businessmen. There was no one who coulde to this banquet. Anita held Jiang Fei¡¯s arm gently and did not say anything, she just leaned against Jiang Fei¡¯s side and kept smiling.

    Anita knew very well that her identity was not enough for her to talk andugh with these executives or the rich. However, since she was here, she did not idle around. Although she followed Jiang Fei all the way in.., however, Anita¡¯s eyes were constantly scanning between the guests. She was also looking for her target.

    Today, Anita had dressed up meticulously. Although Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to it, she was still dazzling. Although she was not the focus of the banquet, the men who passed by were willing to turn back and take a look.

    After passing through the front hall, Jiang Fei brought Anita to the Flower Hall at the back. This was considered the main venue of the banquet. Unlike before, those who coulde here were all people of status.

    ¡°Do as you wish. I¡¯ll go to the front and take a look,¡±Jiang Fei whispered into Anita¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Yes! Sir, please go ahead.¡±Anita nodded and took the initiative to let go of Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    Then, Jiang Fei walked forward. Not far away, the magistrate was chatting with Kono and the others.

    As he walked forward, Jiang Fei casually took a ss of champagne from the tray in the servant¡¯s hand. Then, he slowly walked to the front of the magistrate and the others.

    ¡°Archon, Colonel Kono, I¡¯mte,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s notte, it¡¯s notte! The banquet has not officially started yet,¡±the Archon said with a smile, in fact, this kind of banquet did not have a clear beginning and end. If you said that it had already started, then everyone had already started chatting. If you said that it had not started.., the magistrate did note up to the stage and say anything like the beginning of the banquet.

    ¡°Sir, is there a theme for today¡¯s Banquet?¡±Jiang Fei took a sip of Champagne and asked.

    ¡°Hey, this theme really has something to do with you,¡±the magistrateughed.

    ¡°Something to do with me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you pass me an administrative proposal two days ago?¡±The magistrate smiled and said.

    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you approve it this morning?¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There is no problem with increasing the infrastructure. Just as you said, letting the poor have jobs will give them hope. It can indeed stabilize the society and stimte economic development. Therefore, there is no problem with this proposal,¡±said the consul with a nod, although Jiang Fei had only been in power for a short period of time, the effects of using work as a form of relief had already been shown. At this time, the gamma space was even more stable and prosperous than before.

    ¡°Thank you for your trust and support, sir.¡±Jiang Fei bowed slightly to the consul.

    ¡°However, regarding the second proposal, my staff is divided into two factions. The first faction supports you. They feel that your n is feasible and can greatly stimte the economic development. However, some people believe that this measure has not been implemented before and that there might be some mistakes if it is implemented rashly. Therefore, I n to gather these people from the political and business circles and see what everyone thinks,¡±said the consul.

 Chapter 2918

    ?

    Chapter 2918: Chapter 2906, guidance and deception

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Anyway, I think this proposal is very feasible. As for whether there will be any risks, I really did not think of that. It would be good for you to brainstorm.¡±Jiang Fei nodded after listening to the consul.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. After all, this is the first time we¡¯ve tried something like this.¡±The consul smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I Won¡¯t overthink it,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Come, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few people,¡±said the consul with augh. Then, he brought Jiang Fei to a few people and began to introduce them.

    Although Jiang Fei was already the second most powerful person in the gamma dimension, he had only been in this circle for a short period of time. He did not know many people. Although these people had heard of the name Jiang Fei.., they also knew that he was the one who had led everyone out of the economic crisis. However, this was also the first time that they had actually met.

    On such an asion, especially when the Archon was acting as the introducer, Jiang Fei and the other influential people were basically exchanging pleasantries and ttering each other. Each of them was more hypocritical than the other.

    Just when Jiang Fei was feeling very bored, Colonel Kono suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Everyone, I have a different opinion on Ralph¡¯s proposal,¡±said Kono as he took a few steps forward.

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it?¡±said the consul with a smile. In his eyes, Kono was just a boorish soldier. He actually had an opinion on such matters in the financial field. This made the consul very curious.

    ¡°Ralph, you said that you want to rx the restrictions on loans so that more people can get loans from the bank. This will stimte consumption and stimte economic growth. This may sound right, but how could the bank have so much money to lend out? ¡°Moreover, what if these people don¡¯t repay the loans from the banks?¡±Kono¡¯s question could be said to have hit the nail on the head, it was not difficult to rx the audit. However, the assets of the banks were limited. He could not just make money out of thin air and lend it to others! Moreover, once the audit was rxed, the bank¡¯s loans would have to bear more risks. Once these borrowers were unable to repay the loans, the bank would have to bear the losses.

    ¡°This is easy.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He had alreadye up with a solution to this.

    ¡°Oh? What Solution?¡±The consul immediately looked at Jiang Fei, actually, he had also thought about Kono¡¯s doubts. However, he was too embarrassed to mention this because with his status, once he raised his doubts, it would be equivalent to rejecting Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal.

    If it was someone else who raised their doubts, there was still room for improvement. After all, the Archon was the dictator of the gamma dimension. What he said was the same as closing the coffin. No one dared to refute it.

    Therefore, although the Archon had doubts, he waited for someone else to bring it up. This was because he was actually very interested in Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal. After all, once this proposal was put into action, the benefits would be huge.

    In the end, the consul wanted this proposal to stimte the economy, but he did not want to take any risks. That was why he had organized this party. The purpose was to let these people debate with Jiang Fei, he wanted to see how feasible this proposal was.

    ¡°Two words ¡ª Leverage and guarantee!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said his answer.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Kono asked. The other high-ranking officials and dignitaries also looked at Jiang Fei. They had simr doubts. After all, there were many bankers and rich people here, however, because of their status, they did not want to offend Jiang Fei, a popr figure. Therefore, they did not say anything before this. Only Kono, who was at the same level as Jiang Fei and was also a political enemy, was the best person to ask questions.

    ¡°Mr. Notz? You are a banker, right?¡±Jiang Fei did not answer Kono. Instead, he turned around and looked at a fat old man beside him.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Ralph.¡±The Fat Notz bowed slightly at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How much assets do you have in your bank?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°UH...¡±Notz hesitated for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°About three billion.¡±

    ¡°HMM! Then, what is the interest rate for your loan?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°About 5% ,¡±Notz replied. This was not a secret.

    ¡°Then, have you heard of the term ¡®leverage¡¯?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±Notz was stunned.

    ¡°If I, on behalf of the government, allow you to increase the leverage by 30 times, that is to say, allow you to use 90 billion to lend, would you dare?¡±Although Jiang Fei asked with a smile, however, Notz was still scared out of his wits.

    ¡°This...¡±this time, Notz was really hesitant.

    This was the first time that Notz had heard of the so-called leverage that Jiang Fei had mentioned. However, this word had deeply shocked him. If he could really use the leverage by 30 times, he would be able to lend out 90 billion, and 5% interest rate meant 4.5 billion interest ie!

    What did 4.5 billion interest ie mean? It meant that Notz¡¯s bank assets had more than doubled!

    Such a huge profit made Notz¡¯s heart pound. However, while he was excited, Notz also thought of another problem. It was not necessarily profitable to invest in a loan. What if he lost it? Simrly, with 5% interest, it would be a loss of 4.5 billion. In that case, Notz, who only had 3 billion capital, would lose all of his money. He would still have to owe 1.5 billion in foreign debt!

    Leverage. While it brought high returns, it also brought high risks!

    ¡°You¡¯re a little hesitant, aren¡¯t you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! The risks are too great...¡±Notz nodded. He did not dare to make a decision easily.

    ¡°What if I ask you to take out one-third of your profits to buy insurance? Once there are bad debts, the guarantor will pay you back?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do it!¡±This time, Notz did not even think about it!

    Based on the current situation, Notz¡¯s 3 billion was only 150 million with 5% of the ie. However, if he used leverage, he could have 4.5 billion in ie. Moreover, he only needed to spend 1.5 billion in profits, he could eliminate the risk. This was equivalent to earning 3 billion for nothing!

    On one side was 150 million in revenue, and on the other side was three billion. Moreover, there was no risk. As long as Notz was not a fool, he would definitely do it!

    ¡°Mr. Back.¡±Jiang Fei turned to a tall and thin old man.

    ¡°Master Ralph.¡±Back nodded at Jiang Fei. He was a very wealthy person in the gamma dimension.

    ¡°If I hand over all the bank guarantee business in the gamma dimension to you, they will spend 1.5 billion to buy insurance from you. If his investment fails, you will have to pay 4.5 billion. Are You Willing?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Back fell silent. He did not dare to make a decision on such a big deal. He had to calcte it himself!

 Chapter 2919

    ?

    Chapter 2919: Chapter 2907 approved

    Trantor: 5496903

    In the entire gamma space, there were about 20 banks. If each bank was worth 1.5 billion, Back would be able to receive about 30 billion in insurance premiums. Based on Back¡¯s understanding of these banks, the default rate of their investments was very low. It was almost no more than 1% .

    Now, Jiang Fei was implementing a policy of providing relief for work. The entire Gamma Space¡¯s economic situation was thriving. Even the lowest-ss poor had a stable ie. Therefore, even if the banks rxed the auditing policy, their default rate would not exceed 5% .

    What did 5% mean? It meant that out of the 20 banks, only one needed to bepensated by Back. The rest of the insurance premiums would be earned for free!

    In this way, Back only needed to pay 4.5 billion for the 30 billion insurance premiums. He would have earned more than 25 billion for free! Moreover, he did not need to invest in this because he would first collect the premium and then pay for thepensation!

    This waspletely empty-handed!

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±Back¡¯s hesitation did notst long. In less than a minute, he immediately raised his head and said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Master Kono, do you have any questions now?¡±At this time, Jiang Fei turned to look at Colonel Kono and asked.

    ¡°Er...¡±Kono looked at the consul in confusion. He was a soldier and did not understand these things. Therefore, when he saw that Jiang Fei had sessfully solved all his problems, he did not know what questions to ask anymore.

    The consul looked at Notz and then looked at Back. These two people were businessmen, not officials. They would not sacrifice their own interests just to please Jiang Fei. Therefore, since these two people were willing to agree.., they must be able to make money.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance just now seemed to have formed a perfect closed loop for the proposal. The banks were responsible for lending, and the people were responsible for lending and spending to stimte the economy. Once they were unable to repay the money.., then, Back would be the one topensate. This way, the bank¡¯s earnings would be stable. They would definitely not die because the loans were not repaid, causing another financial crisis.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡±The consul looked at the others.

    ¡°It seems to be really feasible!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°I think we can give it a try!¡±

    ..

    The high officials and wealthy people around the consul were discussing animatedly. They seemed to have been persuaded by Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s try to implement it for a period of time!¡±In the end, the consul made the decision.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Jiang Fei was secretly happy. He had once again nted the nail in the coffin. Next, he had to arrange the second step. This second step did not require the approval of the magistrate!

    There was nothing important to do during the rest of the banquet because the magistrate had invited all these people over. The main purpose was to discuss the matter regarding Jiang Fei¡¯s proposal. Now that the problem was solved.., the banquet became a ce for everyone to chat and exchange their feelings.

    Although Jiang Fei was not interested in such an asion, due to his current status, he still followed the archon around and kept in touch with these high-ranking officials and the rich.

    When he was bored, Jiang Fei inadvertently turned his head. He realized that Anita seemed to have gained quite a lot tonight. At this time, she was chatting passionately with a handsome blonde man.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed. He did not have any thoughts about his female secretary. Therefore, when he saw her with another man, he did not mind at all.

    It was only until midnight that the banquet finally ended. For others, this night could be said to be a feast for the guests. However, for Jiang Fei, other than achieving one goal, the entire night was very boring.

    ¡°Anita, do you still need me to send you back?¡±Jiang Fei walked over to Anita and the handsome man and asked.

    ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡±Anita said shyly. It was obvious that she had a special event that night.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a day off tomorrow. Have Fun,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Anita thanked him while her face was red with embarrassment.

    Then, Jiang Fei did not care where the two of them were going. He left the magistrate¡¯s mansion and drove back to his own home.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±Lina was still awake. She opened the door and took Jiang Fei¡¯s coat. At that moment, she and Jiang Fei were like an old couple. Although they slept in separate rooms.., lina was still the mistress of the house.

    ¡°HMM, why are you still awake?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡±Lina said calmly as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Sleep early.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and prepared to go upstairs to wash up. There was nothing going on between him and Lina.

    When he was about to go upstairs, Jiang Fei suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Is there anything in the gamma space that is rare but useless?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lina was stunned by the question.

    ¡°It means that there are few of them and they are useless,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°In that case, it should be the Moon Spirit Crystal, right?¡±Lina said.

    In the past, the Moon Spirit Crystal was the equivalent of the gamma dimension. Although it was rare, it was also useless. After it was recognized by the public, it had been used as the mary base for hundreds of thousands of years.

    When Jiang Fei proposed the theory of the legal currency, the currency was endorsed by the government. The Moon Spirit Crystal instantly lost its value that had been inherited for thousands of years and became a pile of useless stones.

    ¡°There is some money in this card. You should think of a way to buy some moon spirit crystals. The more, the better.¡±Jiang Fei threw a card on the table.

    ¡°Why are you collecting those things? Aren¡¯t they useless?¡±Lena asked.

    ¡°Go ahead and collect them. You¡¯ll find out in the future.¡±Jiang Fei left a mysterious smile on his face. Then, he turned around and went upstairs.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei went to work as usual after breakfast. Although he had given the female secretary a break, he still had to do what he had to do. After dealing with the official matters at hand.., jiang Fei began to prepare to increase the bank loan.

    As Jiang Fei had given Anita the day off, he had to do the drafting of the documents himself. Although it was more difficult, with Jiang Fei personally handling it, some of the details could be handled better.

    Very quickly, the two authorization documents were drafted. After Jiang Fei read them a few times and confirmed that there were no problems, he signed Ralph¡¯s name and pressed his official seal.

    In the afternoon, Anita came to work. This girl looked radiant today. It was obvious that she had been nourished.

    ¡°Anita, help me send these two documents outter. The first one will be sent to Back, and the second one will be sent to each bank separately,¡±Jiang Fei said to Anita.

    ¡°Okay, master Ralph.¡±Anita carried the documents and turned to leave.

 Chapter 2920

    ?

    Chapter 2920: Chapter 2908 works of art

    Trantor: 5496903

    In the afternoon, all 21 documents were sent out by Anita. Back and the bankers all received Jiang Fei¡¯s authorization documents.

    The bank was allowed to use up to 30 times the amount of leverage. Back was granted exclusive authorization to be the guarantor of the bank¡¯s investment. After these documents were sent out, the bankers immediately sat down with Back at the negotiating table, because they could not wait to start this super profitable business!

    The negotiations between the bankers and Back went very smoothly. Because Jiang Fei had already calcted their respective profits, they only signed a contract together. In just a few hours.., all the agreements were signed andpleted.

    However, what the bankers and Back did not expect was that even though they had signed the agreement, they did not start to make money like Jiang Fei described. Even though the 20 banks had put up banners at the door the next day.., they publicized their loan policies.

    However, the problem was that themon people did not have many projects to invest in. Their current needs were very simple. They only needed to eat and wear well. Jiang Fei¡¯s policy of providing food for work was enough for them to do so, therefore, themon people did not have much interest in loans because they did not need so much money to spend.

    After a few days, these happy bankers could not sit still anymore. They did not earn the portion of money that Jiang Fei promised. Therefore, they were all dissatisfied. However, the problem was that Jiang Fei¡¯s status was special, therefore, they did not dare toe and question him.

    At that moment, a new artpany was quietly established. At the beginning, thepany was very low-key. They quietly acquired the existing moon spirit crystals on the market, then, they processed them into exquisite art pieces and sold them.

    The art pieces that were processed from the moon spirit crystals were very exquisite. The design and style were iparable to the local crafts in the gamma space. However, the price was not very expensive, it was just that the basic price of the moon crystals had slightly increased.

    Once this kind of artwork appeared, it was immediately sought after by the wealthy. After all, the moon crystals themselves had a unique status. Although it was no longer an ordinary equivalent item and had lost its status as a hard currency.., in the hearts of the people in the gamma space, this thing was still valuable! This was an inherent concept that had been formed over thousands of years. It was definitely not something that could be changed by a single decree.

    It had a certain value in itself. Moreover, the design was novel and exquisite. Such artworks were naturally highly sought after by the rich. Therefore, when these moon crystal artworks appeared, they were quickly sold out by the rich.

    Because of Jiang Fei¡¯s policy of providing food for work, everyone had a stable ie. When the poor had money, they had to consume food and other necessities, asionally, they would even consume some light and luxurious items that they had never had the chance to touch before.

    As a result, the ie of the merchants who opened their shops naturally increased. Although the amount of money that each poor person could spend was limited, the number of poor people was more than ten times that of the rich. Therefore, the rich people¡¯s wealth umtion speed was faster.

    When the rich had money in their hands, they would also take into ount the preservation of their wealth in addition to their investments. Arts and crafts that were based on moon crystals were naturally the best choice. First of all, although the Moon Crystals had lost its status as a hard currency.., however, its value preservation function was still recognized by the public. Up until now, although the authorities had dered that the moon spirit crystal was worthless, in reality, the price of each moon spirit crystal was still above 900 new currencies.

    Because the new currency and the old currency were one-to-one, although the Moon Spirit Crystal had slightly depreciated in value, the loss was not more than 10% . Its value preservation function was still obvious, even with the direct intervention of the authorities.., it was unable to make the price copse.

    Because the people still recognized the Moon Spirit Crystal, its value-preserving significance was very obvious. and the art itself had room for appreciation, so this kind of thing naturally became the first choice to preserve the value of assets.

    As the Moon Spirit Crystal Art gradually became recognized by the wealthy, the artpany naturally began to raise the price. But even if the price rose, the art that they produced in each batch was still snapped up in an instant.

    Subsequently, the artpany began to offer a pre-order service. Customers had to pay the full price before they could book the next batch or even the next batch of Art!

    The wealthy directly approved of the act of paying first and waiting for a week or even a few weeks before they could get their hands on the art. They even felt that they were taking advantage of the situation. After all, the price of this kind of art was increasing every day, if they did not book it, they would have to spend half of the price to buy it after a few weeks!

    Although everyone had begun to pay attention to this artpany that had suddenly appeared and was crazily making money, no one thought too much about it. Everyone¡¯s main focus was on buying the Moon spirit crystal artwork, even the Archon had asked his secretary to book a batch of Moon spirit crystal artwork for him.

    ¡°How is it? is everything going well with thepany?¡±Jiang Fei asked Lina after returning home that day, it was obvious that he was the one behind this artpany. Even the design of the artworks came directly from him.

    ¡°Everything is going well. We have already ced the order two monthster,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°HMM! That¡¯s good.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°However, there is a problem. We have encountered a problem with the acquisition of the Moon Spirit Crystal. Now, there are alreadypetitors,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°It does not matter. Just increase the price. Then, make an announcement that the price of the new order will increase as the raw materials increase,¡±said Jiang Fei nonchntly.

    ¡°Are you that short of money?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not short of money at the moment, but I will need it eventually. And it won¡¯t be for long.¡±Jiang Fei gave Lina an enigmatic smile.

    ¡°As expected, his ambition is not limited to this...¡±Lina nodded secretly. In her heart, Jiang Fei had already begun to prepare for a rebellion.

    A rebellion was not an easy task. This was a business that burned money. Although the profits were very tempting, before it seeded, the cost was also shocking. After all, there was not enough money.., you did not have enough weapons, and you did not have enough food!

    The quick failure of the previous rebellion of the magistrate was partly due to theck of logistics. Although he had a strong clone army, hecked heavy weapons, and he did not have enough food.., therefore, in the end, the fighting strength of the clone army was greatly reduced.

    However, this was not the fault of the magistrate and Lina. They did not expect that their n of rebellion had already been seen through by the magistrate. The other party had made a move ahead of time, causing them to not have enough time to prepare for the battle, they made a few fatal mistakes and ended up with a crushing defeat.

 Chapter 2921

    ?

    Chapter 2921: Chapter 2909: retrieving memories

    Trantor: 5496903

    In Lina¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei was already preparing for a rebellion. The reason he was raking in money now was so that he would have a sufficient material foundation when he rebelled in the future.

    However, was that Jiang Fei¡¯s goal? Of course, that was impossible. He did not even want to be the emperor of the Universe Empire. Would he be interested in the position of a small gamma space archon?

    Naturally, Jiang Fei had his own reasons for doing so. However, he did not n to tell Lina about it at the moment because Jiang Fei knew that Lina was eager for revenge. If she found out about his purpose.., if this little girl detonated the bomb early, it would be troublesome.

    After all, Jiang Fei still had a lot of preparatory work to do. First of all, he had not convinced Natasha. After knowing the girl¡¯s true identity, Jiang Fei was determined to help her find her lost memories, he had to bring her back to the three-dimensional world.

    Therefore, before all the work was done, Jiang Fei naturally could not blow up his final n. He still needed time to prepare.

    Moreover, Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose ining to the gamma space was not purely to destroy it. Although he could make the world chaotic and stabilize the three-dimensional world for a period of time, it was not a long-term solution, even if the gamma space was in chaos for a hundred years, they would eventually regain stability. When that time came, they would once again pick up the relevant technology rted to the life extension center and even restart the development team¡¯s game, at that time, Jiang Fei would still not be able to live in peace in the three-dimensional world.

    Therefore, killing the snow beasts was the only way to get it done once and for all. As for the future of the gamma space, that was not something Jiang Fei had to worry about. As for the people of the gamma space, they would give up their technology and return to the primitive era, it was up to them to decide whether to sacrifice their poption and gradually die out while enjoying the fruits of their technological progress.

    Jiang Fei was not a saint. He could not care less about the lives of these people who did not want to do it. Therefore, his purpose for this trip had be to kill the snow beast and solve the hidden dangers of the three-dimensional space.

    However, Jiang Fei had yet to determine the location of the snow beast. He had already explored the underground of the Life Extension Center that was previously the focus of suspicion. However, he had not found anything suspicious at all. This made Jiang Fei very anxious, if he did not locate the snow beast and rashly triggered the final n, it would be even more difficult for Jiang Fei to find the snow beast in the chaos.

    After dinner, Jiang Fei told Lina some more knowledge about guerri warfare. Then, he went upstairs to wash up and sleep. Hey on his bed while Jiang Fei considered another n of action.

    ¡°Where is the snow beast hiding? Is it really not underground in the Life Extension Center or the Life Building? There were many small buildings and houses within a kilometer radius. Could it be that it was hidden in these ces? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be too difficult to find it...¡±Jiang Fei frowned as he calcted.

    ¡°If it really can¡¯t be done, then I will have to use the most primitive and direct method...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. The consul was very secretive about the snow beast. If he were to forcefully interrogate him.., the consul would definitely suspect Jiang Fei¡¯s identity. If the consul was a person with integrity, Jiang Fei would lose the chance to obtain the snow beast¡¯s location if hemitted suicide or refused to confess.

    Although Jiang Fei knew that there were a few elders who knew the Snow Beast¡¯s location besides the consul, the identities of these elders were kept secret. Once the consul died, unless Jiang Fei became the new consul.., these guys would not show themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for a while more. If I still can¡¯t find any traces of the snow beasts, I¡¯ll have to follow Lina¡¯s wishes!¡±Jiang Fei finally made up his mind. He had to be busy with Natasha¡¯s matters for the time being, once Natasha¡¯s matter was settled and he still did not have any traces of the snow beasts, he could only force a coup d¡¯etat and overthrow the consul¡¯s rule.

    When that time came, once Jiang Fei became the new archon and stabilized his identity, the hidden elders would naturally appear and tell him the secret about the snow beast. After all, the Archon¡¯s main task was to take care of the snow beast, because the snow beast represented the future of the gamma dimension!

    After making this decision, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was focused on how to help Natasha recover her memory. If he wanted to help Natasha recover her memory, he first had to know how her memory was erased.

    The device to erase the soul¡¯s memory must be in the Life Extension Center.

    ¡°It seems that I have to go to the scene tomorrow to take a look. Maybe I can find this device in the warehouse. If I can understand how it works, it will be easy to find Natasha¡¯s memory!¡± After making up his mind, Jiang Fei closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    When he woke up the next day, as usual, he finished the breakfast that Lina had prepared at home. Then, Jiang Fei was ready to go to work.

    ¡°Keep an eye on thepany. If It¡¯s time to raise the price, raise the price. Don¡¯t worry about scaring the customers away. They are eager for us to raise the price now!¡±Jiang Fei said to Lina before he left. At this time, in the second-hand market outside.., the prices of the moon crystals art had already increased by more than 50% . Therefore, even if the original order price of Lina¡¯s factory was doubled, they did not have to worry about the issue of the order.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown, there was a saying, ¡°Themon people are born to be strange. The more expensive they are, the more they will buy. The cheaper they are, the more they will sell.¡±.

    The meaning of this saying was that themon people rarely took the initiative to think about the reason why the price of an item had increased or decreased. They would follow the trend and buy things when they saw the price increase. They thought that the price of the item would continue to increase. Theter they bought it, the more they would suffer, when they saw the item¡¯s price go down, they would sell it even if they lost money. They were afraid that it would end up in their hands. That was why they were being cut up by the big bosses who controlled their capital.

    This kind of thing was the same in the gamma space. Ordinary people would also follow the trend. That was why the Moon Spirit Crystal Art was at its peak. No one would think about how much it was worth. In any case, everyone thought that this item could continue to go up in price, therefore, they would buy it regardless of anything.

    As the price continued to rise, in just a few days, the purpose of the wealthy people buying the Moon Spirit Crystal Art was no longer to preserve its value. This had clearly be a very efficient investment method.

    Moreover, because Lina¡¯s artpany had deliberately limited the production capacity, this caused the price of this thing to be even higher than the market. This hungry marketing method also had a top-notch expert in Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown, the Boss had perfected this method. Compared to the method of selling the product online in one second at a low price and bringing in scalpers to increase the price and sell it again, Jiang Fei¡¯s skill was at the level of a kindergarten.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s method was not high-level, he was not doing it to make money. Therefore, he was already very satisfied with the current situation.

 Chapter 2922

    ?

    Chapter 2922: Chapter 2910, trying your luck

    Trantor: 5496903

    After leaving home, Jiang Fei went to work as usual. In the city hall, he did his job step by step. When everything was almost done, Jiang Fei called Anita in.

    ¡°Boss, are you looking for me?¡±Ever since she had used Jiang Fei to hook up with a rich husband, Anita had be much more intimate with Jiang Fei. Even her address had changed from Sir Ralph to Boss.

    ¡°Inform the engineering department. I will go to the construction site of the Life Extension Center in the afternoon,¡±Jiang Fei said without looking up. He was still processing a document in his hand.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Anita nodded and asked, ¡°Boss, do you have anything else?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Go On with your work.¡±Jiang Fei continued to deal with the matters at hand with his head lowered.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±Said Anita as she left Jiang Fei¡¯s office.

    After lunch, Jiang Fei bumped into Anita on the first floor of the city hall. The handsome blond man had just dropped her off. It seemed like the two of them had gone to lunch together.

    ¡°Boss!¡±Said Anita. The handsome blond man beside her nodded at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Have you contacted the engineering department?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I have contacted them. When are we leaving in the afternoon?¡±Anita asked.

    ¡°HMM... I will give you an hour¡¯s leave. We will leave when you return,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. Seeing that Anita had fallen in love, he was willing to do something that would make her happy.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±Anita immediately smiled.

    ¡°Go!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and went upstairs alone.

    After returning to his office, Jiang Fei rested for a while and began to n his next step.

    Regarding the memory wipe, he needed to go to the warehouse to see if he could find any information or equipment. However, Jiang Fei did not have much hope in that.

    As the Life Extension Center had been severely damaged, the equipment must have been destroyed. Even though Jiang Fei could see the equipment after it was cleared and piled up in the warehouse, he might not be able to find anything.

    As for the instructions and rted information regarding the equipment, it was unlikely that the equipment would be cleared out from the ruins. If it was paper-based information, it would have been destroyed during the destruction, if it was something like a storage disk, it was too small. The chances of finding it from the ruins were not very high.

    To put it bluntly, Jiang Fei was here today to try his luck. If he could find it, that would be for the best. If he could not find it, it did not matter. After all, the ruins of the Life Extension Center had already been cleared out, now, it was already in the construction stage. Because of the policy of providing food for work, there was an abundance of manpower. It would not be long before the construction of the lowest level of the building waspleted. By then, therge-scale equipment would have to move in, otherwise, once the construction waspleted, therge-scale equipment would not be able to enter.

    Therge-scale equipment would definitely include the memory erasing device. After the equipment was installed, there would definitely be professionals to debug it. At that time, Jiang Fei¡¯s opportunity woulde, these people who were in charge of debugging would either bring the information over, and Jiang Fei could find an opportunity to steal the information.

    Otherwise, these people would have to understand the equipment, and Jiang Fei could y the kidnapping game again. Anyway, he had plenty of ways to know everything he wanted to know.

    As for now, if Jiang Fei could get lucky, that would be for the best. If he could not, it did not matter. He just had to wait patiently for a week or so, and the information woulde to him.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s main concern now was his final n!

    Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s final n was proceeding ording to schedule. The bank had already signed an agreement with Back. However, the effect had not been shown yet. Themon people had no ce to spend too much money, therefore, they naturally did not need a loan.

    However, Jiang Fei was not in a hurry because the bank¡¯s business would be booming soon.

    ..

    An hourter, Anita returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s office on time.

    ¡°Master...¡±Anita looked at Jiang Fei in embarrassment. At that moment, her face was a little red.

    ¡°Hehe, you young people have really good stamina.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Swoosh...¡±Anita¡¯s face instantly turned red like a big red cloth. It went all the way to her ears.

    ¡°Alright, Go and call the engineering department over.¡±Jiang Fei did not continue to tease Anita. Instead, he gave her a way out and let her out.

    ¡°Bastard! Watch how I deal with You When I Get Back!¡±Aftering out of Jiang Fei¡¯s office, anita leaned against the office door and calmed down for a long time. At the same time, she was secretly ming her boyfriend. If he did not insist that it was more exciting, she would not have been teased by her boss.

    She gently patted her face and gradually returned to normal. Then, she walked to the engineering department and called the Engineering Department official who was responsible for apanying Jiang Fei to Jiang Fei¡¯s office.

    ¡°Sir, are we leaving now?¡±The engineering department official asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei put down the document in his hand. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As the city hall was not very far from the Life Extension Center, Jiang Fei and the others did not drive. They just walked over on foot.

    After arriving at the construction site, Jiang Fei, apanied by the engineering department official and the person in charge of the construction site, conducted an inspection of the entire construction site. Then, Jiang Fei looked at the workers¡¯sheds and the simple canteen, finally, he led everyone to the temporary warehouse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei said. This was the ultimate purpose of his trip.

    ¡°This...¡±the site manager was a little troubled. Today, he had suddenly received a notice that the higher-ups wanted toe and inspect. As the time was rtively short, they could only hurriedly organize it, arge amount of inappropriate items were piled into the temporary warehouse.

    Initially, he thought that the higher-ups would just look around and leave. However, he did not expect Jiang Fei to actually ask to see the warehouse.

    ¡°It¡¯s over! What should we do...¡±the person in charge of the construction site was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Having no other choice, he could only look at the officials of the engineering department with a pleading look.

    However, at this moment, what could the engineering department official say? Could it be that he had stepped forward to organize Jiang Fei? Then, did he still want to be an official?

    ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°No! No Problem!¡±The engineering department official was sweating profusely after being urged by Jiang Fei. However, he did not have the time to ask his superior for instructions. At this moment, he could only make his own decision!

 Chapter 2923

    ?

    Chapter 2923: Chapter 2911 bribery

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Quick! Open the warehouse quickly!¡±The minor official of the engineering department red at the person-in-charge of the construction site.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±At this point, the person-in-charge of the construction site had no choice but to open the door.

    Soon, the door of the warehouse was opened, and in front of him was a mess of broken things. These things included scaffolding, garbage cans, and some things that emitted a foul smell. It was unknown what they were.

    These junk were piled up messily. It was annoying to look at them.

    ¡°What are these things?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°The workers¡¯bedding...¡±the site manager said.

    ¡°Even a garbage dump is cleaner than this, right? What is going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This... because the higher-ups did not give us the relevant funds, these bedding were brought by the workers themselves. As you know, during the financial crisis a while ago, it was good that these poor people did not die. They sold everything in their homes. The only things that could not be sold were these things...¡±the site manager said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°No funds? How is that possible? I personally approved it. Anita, did you not send it to the finance department?¡±Jiang Fei turned around and asked.

    ¡°Boss, I sent it. The funds from the finance department have also been allocated,¡±Anita replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s Going On?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the small official from the engineering department.

    ¡°...¡±the small official from the engineering department was speechless at this moment. His entire body was trembling.

    ¡°Say it. Don¡¯t make me waste my time!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°Sir! Sir, please spare my life!¡±The low-ranking official kneeled in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Say it!¡±Jiang Fei red at him.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±The low-ranking official¡¯s defense line had already copsed. Therefore, when Jiang Fei asked, he immediately told him everything that he knew.

    In fact, Jiang Fei had already guessed most of what the little official said. It was nothing more than corruption. This kind of thing was not news in the three-dimensional world. On the contrary, there was an absolutely clean government, that was news.

    It was simr to the problem of corruption in the three-dimensional world. Once this kind of thing was made known, it was not an isted case. It was impossible for an official to be corrupt because he did not dare to. After all, there was no such thing as an airtight wall in the world, it was almost impossible for corruption tost for long.

    Only by being corrupt from top to bottom could an alliance of offense and defense be established. If no one was clean, then they would naturally wipe each other¡¯s butts. No one was worried that someone would report it.

    In a bureaucratic system, if everyone was an honest official, then even if someone wanted to be corrupt, he would not dare. On the contrary, in a bureaucratic system where everyone was a corrupt official, even an honest official could not survive.

    After all, we are all corrupt. If you are not corrupt, what do you mean? Are you trying to report US FOR MERITORIOUS SERVICE? If we don¡¯t take care of you, how are we going to survive?

    Therefore, in a corrupt bureaucratic system, the final oue of an upright official was either he was corrupted and colluded with other corrupt officials, or he was bullied to death by other corrupt colleagues.

    The bureaucrats in the engineering department were no exception. These people were rotten from top to bottom. The amount of money that Jiang Fei had approved had been exploited by themyer byyer. It would be good if only one-third of the money was left at the construction site.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Fei snorted coldly, then, he said to the small official kneeling on the ground, ¡°Because the construction of the Life Extension Center can not be dyed, I¡¯m giving you all a chance. Remember, this is your only chance. Go back and make it clear to those bastards. If you give me any more trouble, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir! Thank you, Sir!¡±The officer kneeling on the ground thanked him profusely.

    ¡°I will not pursue the matter of how much you took before. But remember, the life extension center is not an ordinary project. If there is a quality problem because of your corruption, I promise that you will beg me to hang you. Because that will be the true freedom of Happiness For You!¡±Jiang Fei said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Sir, we know that we were wrong. We do not dare to be corrupt anymore! We do not dare to be corrupt anymore!¡±The official kneeled on the ground and kowtowed like a chicken running over broken rice.

    ¡°Get Up!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, sir! Thank you, Sir!¡±When the official stood up from the ground, the clothes on his back were already soaked through.

    Actually, Jiang Fei did not care about the lives of these officials at all. However, since things had already happened, he had to deal with it. Moreover, as he had said, he did not want to waste any more time, therefore, the construction of the Life Extension Center could not be stopped. He did not have the time to change the officials of the engineering department.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡±said Jiang Fei as he walked in. As there was a problem as soon as he entered the door, it was only natural for Jiang Fei to go in and take a closer look.

    Soon, Jiang Fei walked around the entire warehouse. As he had expected, the equipment that had been cleared out of the Life Extension Center was all here. However, the equipment was severely deformed. Some of them had even been damaged, moreover, these equipment were very valuable. Therefore, after being damaged, they were obviously useless.

    ¡°Other than these things, is there anything else that has been excavated?¡±Jiang Fei asked because he had not found any information about these equipment.

    ¡°Sir, everything is here,¡±said the person in charge of the construction site.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and left the warehouse with the group.

    ¡°Remember, I will only say this once. The Life Extension Center is not an ordinary ce. It¡¯s one thing for you to be corrupt in other ces, but this is definitely not the ce. If the quality of the project here is affected because of you, believe me, I will make you regreting to this world!¡±Jiang Fei said, he then brought Anita back to the city hall.

    ¡°My lord, do I need to report what happened today to the Magistrate?¡±Anita asked on the way back.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not easy for these small officials. I¡¯ve already warned them. If they repent, give them a chance,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Anita nodded. Her attitude towards Jiang Fei had also changed.

    Previously, Anita was a member of the consul. She would always return Jiang Fei¡¯s every move. This was not something that could be discussed. However, ever since she started calling Jiang Fei her boss, Anita had be less loyal to the consul.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s continuous care of her had shown results. Anita¡¯s attitude had started to shift towards Jiang Fei. For example, she had started to ask Jiang Fei if she wanted to report what had happened today, apparently, Anita no longer saw the consul as her boss. Instead, she saw Jiang Fei as her boss.

    After returning to the city hall, Jiang Fei saw that he had nothing to do today, so he left work early for Anita. The way he took care of Anita was not only because he wanted to help Anita, but also because he wanted to give her more time to fall in love, there was nock of bribing involved.

 Chapter 2924

    ?

    Chapter 2924: Chapter 29

    Trantor: 5496903

    After a day¡¯s work, Jiang Fei returned home as usual.

    For the next few days, Jiang Fei worked ording to schedule. He was waiting for the infrastructure of the Life Extension Center to bepleted. Once the infrastructure waspleted, the equipment would move in. When that time came.., jiang Fei could start to get what he wanted.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. At noon on the third day, Jiang Fei finished his administrative work and called Anita in.

    ¡°Boss, are you looking for me?¡±Anita asked after she came in.

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the Life Extension Center Project?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I haven¡¯t paid attention to it recently. I¡¯ll help you check it now,¡±Anita said.

    ¡°No need. Call that guy from the engineering department over here,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Anita nodded and turned around to leave.

    Not long after, Anita brought the small official back to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re looking for me...¡±when the small official saw Jiang Fei, he could not help but start to tremble. He regretted not resigning immediately after he went back.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and asked, ¡°How far is the progress of the Life Extension Center Project?¡±

    ¡°Master, the progress of the project is still... still okay...¡±the officer stammered.

    ¡°Nonsense! What do you mean ¡®still okay¡¯? I¡¯m asking you, how far are you?¡±Jiang Fei mmed the table and said.

    ¡°Uh... this...¡±the officer immediately broke out in cold sweat. His legs were trembling even more violently.

    ¡°If I tell you to say it, just say it! Do you not know what I used to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Sir, I will say it!¡±The officer was terrified.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. However, his eyes were fixed on the officer. He felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles.

    ¡°Sir, the progress of the project has been suspended...¡±the officer said nervously.

    ¡°What? ! Say That Again!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyebrows immediately stood up.

    ¡°Sir... sir... the progress of the project... has been suspended...¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s anger made the officer even more afraid.

    ¡°Why? !¡±Jiang Fei asked sternly.

    ¡°There¡¯s... There¡¯s no money...¡±the officer did not even dare to look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What about the budget?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°After manyyers of exploitation, the budget was not enough to begin with. Everyone has been living beyond their means. However, after you lost your temperst time, the next batch of funds has not been allocated. This has caused the project to be unable to proceed...¡±the official said.

    ¡°Did I not warn youst time?¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly.

    ¡°Sir... Sir, I have already returned all the embezzled funds. However, I have little power. There are not many that can reach my hands... although I have ryed your words to the others, I really can¡¯t control what they do...¡±the official was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Alright! I understand!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. These corrupt officials would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. Until thest step, they would not be willing to spit out the fat meat that was in their mouths.

    ¡°My Lord... Then I...¡±The official looked at Jiang Fei with fear.

    ¡°You can hand in a resignation letter,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord!¡±The official almost knelt down to Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei had asked him to resign, it was already the best choice for him. Although he had lost his job, he had at least saved his head.

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now. Once you have written your resignation letter, give it to Anita. I will personally approve it,¡±Jiang Fei said to the official.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord!¡±The official thanked Jiang Fei profusely before he turned around and left. He was in a hurry to write his resignation letter. As he did not know when the storm would arrive, it was naturally best for him to leave as soon as possible.

    ¡°Boss, about the engineering department...¡±after the official left, Anita looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±! The engineering department was filled with lucrative jobs. The officials inside dared to be so brazenly corrupt. Moreover, after I warned them, they did not know how to restrain themselves. That meant that they had someone backing them up and were able to withstand my pressure. This person most likely had something to do with the Archon. Therefore, I have to go and talk to the Archon,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, boss. I also suggest that you do the same. Do not recklessly punish them just because you are happy. Many of these people have connections with the Archon.¡±Anita had been with the Archon for many years, therefore, she knew more about the bureaucracy than Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I know. Go and talk to the magistrate this afternoon. You can leave work early after you are done with your own matters.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡±Anita said happily. She was only a subordinate. She did not want to get involved in the struggles between the bureaucrats. Therefore, she left work early to go on a date with her boyfriend, this was more attractive to her than the bureaucratic intrigue.

    After a simple lunch, Jiang Fei drove straight to the magistrate¡¯s mansion. Ever since Jiang Fei was in charge of the administration, the magistrate rarely went to the city hall. He usually stayed at home to strategize.

    ¡°Master Ralph, are you looking for the magistrate?¡±Jiang Fei met one of his administrative secretaries in the magistrate¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate. The consul has gone to the country house to y golf,¡±the administrative secretary said to Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Alright! Thank you. I¡¯ll go over there to look for him.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that the consul had a hobby of ying golf.

    After leaving the Consul¡¯s mansion, Jiang Fei did not dy any further. He drove straight to the outskirts. After about an hour, he arrived at the Consul¡¯s country house.

    ¡°Is the magistrate around?¡±Jiang Fei asked from the gatehouse.

    ¡°Yes, the magistrate is ying ball at the back,¡±one of the servants replied.

    ¡°HMM, go and inform him that I want to see him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Please Wait a moment, Sir Ralph!¡±The servant turned around and went in.

    After a moment, the servant ran back and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Sir Ralph, the magistrate would like to see you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the servant to the back of the court.

    Soon, Jiang Fei saw the magistrate on the court.

    ¡°Sir!¡±Jiang Fei went forward and greeted him.

    ¡°Come! y two rounds with me!¡±The magistrate said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei did not refuse. He had only tried golf a few times before. However, with his control of strength, urate perception and calction ability, this kind of sport was nothing to him, it was not a big deal at all.

    ¡°Pa! PA! Pa!¡±After a few small shots, Jiang Fei began to exert his strength. He no longer showed mercy to the consul because he wanted to end the entertainment segment as soon as possible. After all, he was here to talk business with the consul.

 Chapter 2925

    ?

    Chapter 2925: Chapter 2913: killing the chicken to warn the monkeys

    Trantor: 5496903

    With Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, the gap between the two sides was revealed. After two consecutive birdie balls, the Archon looked at Jiang Fei with a different gaze.

    ¡°Yo! Have you yed before?¡±The archon asked.

    ¡°asionally,¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He was telling the truth. Although he hade into contact with this type of sport in the past, he did not have the time to entertain himself in this aspect. However, at his level.., his grasp of strength was extremely precise. Therefore, controlling the strength and direction to achieve the desired effect was as easy as flipping one¡¯s palm over the other.

    ¡°Hehe, your skills are not bad! It seems that I have to be more serious!¡±The magistrateughed.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He initially thought that if he yed a little better and beat the magistrate by a few strokes, he would feel bored. However, he did not expect the other party to not feel bored. Instead, he had aroused his fighting spirit.

    ¡°Sigh! It seems that I can only give you a little more strength!¡±After a few more strokes, Jiang Fei saw that the Archon still had no intention of ending. Therefore, he could only resort to strong medicine!

    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±In front of the four-hole hole, Jiang Fei entered the hole with two strokes and directly hit a winning shot!

    ¡°Awesome!¡±The archon raised his big finger! However, at this time, he was still in high spirits. He had no intention of withdrawing his strokes.

    ¡°Pah Pah Pah Pah Pah Pah...¡±on Jiang Fei¡¯s side, the battle was getting more and more intense. A few eagles and little birds were in a row. He even hit a double eagle in front of a five-hole hole!

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore! I¡¯m not ying anymore!¡±The Archon threw the club. Although it was exciting topete with people who were slightly stronger than him, it was apletely different feeling to just be abused.

    Although the Consul¡¯s skills were not bad and his performance today was not bad. After 18 holes, his total score was less than nine strokes. However, in front of a little bird like Jiang Fei, who was a regr eagle.., asionally, there would be a double eagle in front of him. There was no point in continuing to y.

    ¡°Kid, did you cheat?¡±The consul asked in disbelief.

    ¡°My Lord, everything from the field to the cue ball boy is yours,¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug.

    ¡°Uh...¡±the magistrate was stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s words. Let alone the cue ball boy, even the ball was his. If he wanted to cheat, he would have to do it. He had lost so badly just now, that was why he said that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a drink!¡±The magistrate was too embarrassed to admit his mistake, so he changed the topic and grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder as if he was walking into a rest room far away.

    Although Jiang Fei knew that the consul was trying to hide his embarrassment, he could not expose it in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tell me, why are you here?¡±The consul and Jiang Fei sat down and had a drink before asking.

    ¡°Sir, how did you know that I was looking for you? Can¡¯t I juste here to get in touch with you?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. His topic today was not normal, so he did not speak directly.

    ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t mess with me like that. If you really want to get in touch with me, will you embarrass me?¡±The consul rolled his eyes, jiang Fei¡¯s intention today was too obvious. He wanted to end the game earlier. That was why he did not show any mercy to the consul, so that he would lose interest in the game in advance.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve already seen through all of this!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Go ahead,¡±the consul said angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Sir, how many trusted aides do you have in the engineering department?¡±Jiang Fei paused for a moment and then said straightforwardly.

    ¡°HMM? Why do you say that?¡±The consul was stunned.

    ¡°They are a little too much. Corruption from the top to the bottom. This has a very bad effect. I want to clean it up. If you have any trusted aides there, please make sure to transfer them out of the position within two days,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So Serious?¡±The magistrate was stunned. He did not expect Jiang Fei to be so ruthless. He had actually made such a big move right from the start.

    ¡°Yes! The impact is very bad. We can not tolerate it!¡±Jiang Fei said firmly.

    ¡°Is there no room forpromise?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°If you insist, of course, I will obey your orders. However, this impact will be very bad!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright. Tomorrow, I will tell the two idiots at home to get lost. You Can Do the rest as you see fit. If you need to be suspended, suspend. If you need to be arrested, arrest them,¡±the magistrate said after thinking for a moment, he still had to rely on Jiang Fei to restore the economy of the gamma dimension. Therefore, he had to give him some face.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and bowed to the consul.

    ¡°I say, do you have any hobbies other than that girl? Like Money?¡±The consul suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! ¡°I quite like money, but I do not care about corruption. Although this way of earning money is quick, it is also risky. I have asked Lina to open apany to produce works of art with the Moon Spirit Crystal. I¡¯m sure you have heard about it. The profits are very good,¡±said Jiang Fei, since it was easy to find out, there was no need for him to hide it.

    ¡°Is the profit very high? Just the cost alone is not low, right?¡±The magistrate asked curiously.

    ¡°The recent increase in moonspirit crystals is quite exaggerated. But do you think that I would not stock up on moonspirit crystals before I opened thispany? ¡°I used to stock up on moonspirit crystals at the original price. Now that I¡¯ve sold them at the increased price, coupled with the manual fees, the profit is already very considerable. Moreover, my manual fees are calcted in percentage terms based on the price of the moonspirit crystals. Therefore, the more expensive the moonspirit crystals are, the more I earn,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°I have to admit that you are really economical!¡±The magistrateughed loudly. He did not realize that Jiang Fei was secretly nning something.

    After chatting with the magistrate for a while, Jiang Fei stood up and left. He left the magistrate¡¯s country house and did not return to the city hall. As it was alreadyte, he went straight home.

    ¡°You¡¯re back pretty early today!¡±Lina said with some surprise.

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯m going to make a big move tomorrow and the day after. Do you have any enemies in the engineering department?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°No. Why?¡±Lina shook her head. She had very little contact with the people in the engineering department. Naturally, she would not have any enemies.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll just pick the unlucky ones.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Did the people from the engineering department get in Your Way?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Yes. Corruption is serious. I need to make an example out of them!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Looks like he really wants to take over the gamma space!¡±Lina thought to herself. If Jiang Fei had no intention to rece the Archon, he would not have to care so much about corruption. After all, those people did not take his money, when he intended to rece the Archon, the entire gamma dimension would be his property. In that case, the corrupt officials would be ckmailing him. How could he not be anxious?

 Chapter 2926

    ?

    Chapter 2926: Chapter 2914: seeking help from Kono

    Trantor: 5496903

    The next morning, Jiang Fei arrived at the city hall as usual.

    ¡°Good morning, Boss!¡±Anita greeted Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Anita, how long until the campus recruitment?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A few more months?¡±Anita answered.

    ¡°Forget it. If I can¡¯t make it in time, I¡¯ll just go directly to the recruitment.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Sir, what kind of talent are you looking for?¡±Anita asked curiously.

    ¡°Engineering,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Are you looking to fill in for that guy from yesterday?¡±Anita asked curiously.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡±Jiang Fei did not answer.

    ¡°Sorry, Boss. I spoke too much.¡±Anita also realized that she had misspoken.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. be more careful in the future.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and returned to his office.

    When it was almost noon, Jiang Fei took care of all the administrative matters. Then, he called Anita to his office.

    ¡°Boss, you were looking for me?¡±Anita quickly appeared in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Colonel Kono.¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said.

    ¡°Sir, do you want to go to the military camp?¡±Asked Anita.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll make an appointment for you now!¡±Said Anita as she was about to leave.

    ¡°No need. We can go there directly,¡±said Jiang Fei as he waved his hand. Then, he took a document and walked around from behind his desk.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Anita quickly followed behind Jiang Fei. The two of them came out of the city hall.

    ¡°Get in the car!¡±Jiang Fei called out to Anita.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Anita nodded and sat in Jiang Fei¡¯s car.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to report what happened today to the magistrate. I have to report all the details of my meeting with Kono,¡±Jiang Fei said to Anita in the car.

    ¡°Okay, understood! Boss!¡±Anita nodded. She was now the spy arranged by the magistrate to be by Jiang Fei¡¯s side. However, in reality, she had been bribed by Jiang Fei.

    Jiang Fei drove out of the city center and went straight to the military camp in the suburbs. Two hourster, Jiang Fei¡¯s car stopped in front of a sentry post.

    ¡°Stop the vehicles in front. This is a restricted military area!¡±A sentry walked out and stopped Jiang Fei¡¯s car.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ralph. You can tell Colonel Kono that I¡¯m looking for him for an important matter,¡±Jiang Fei opened the window and said to the Sentry.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, Please Wait a moment!¡±Although the Sentinel was a member of the military system and was not under Jiang Fei¡¯s jurisdiction, he did not dare to neglect such matters. Moreover, as a lowly soldier.., even if he was not under the jurisdiction of Jiang Fei¡¯s administrative system, there was no need for him to make things difficult for or offend such a big shot.

    After a few minutes, the Sentinel returned to Jiang Fei¡¯s car.

    ¡°Mr. Ralph, you can go now!¡±The Sentry said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±Jiang Fei smiled at the Sentry and drove into the military restricted area.

    Soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s car passed through many sentry posts and arrived at the entrance of the barracks. At this time, Colonel Kono had already brought a few military officers to wee him at the entrance of the barracks.

    ¡°What a rare guest. Mr. Ralph, you are not at the city hall working for the People¡¯s livelihood. How did you find the time toe to my ce?¡±Colonel Kono walked forward and asked with a smile. However, there was a hidden sting in his words, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he and Jiang Fei were not on good terms. This was also something that he deliberately did for others to see.

    ¡°I am not here to chat with you. I am here to seek your help,¡±Jiang Fei said with a bureaucratic tone.

    ¡°Oh? How can I Help You?¡±Asked Colonel Kono curiously.

    ¡°I need you to transfer a team of military police to me,¡±said Jiang Fei directly.

    ¡°Transfer a team of military police? What for?¡±Colonel Kono was shocked. This time, he was not pretending. He really did not know what Ralph was trying to do.

    ¡°I am under the orders of the consul. I want to eliminate the pests in the officers¡¯team. Therefore, I need the cooperation of the Military Police!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡±Colonel Kono knew that this matter was not small. If he continued to talk at the door, it might take a long time. Therefore, he quickly let Jiang Fei into the camp.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It was indeed not good to talk about such things outside.

    ¡°You guys go and do your own things first.¡±After arriving at the reception room, Kono waved his hand and signaled the officers who came out with him to do what they were supposed to do.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±Jiang Fei stopped the officers.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Kono was stunned.

    ¡°Colonel, this matter is of great importance. In order to prevent the news from leaking out, please wait a moment!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Could it be that Lord Ralph is worried about my people?¡±Kono¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Colonel Kono, don¡¯t think too much. We are all working for the Archon. If this matter is messed up, no one will have a good ending!¡±Jiang Fei directly brought out the Archon, however, he did not mention that he was the one who proposed this task.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Colonel Kono took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Alright, I Wonder Who Sir Ralph is going to capture this time?¡±

    ¡°If you want to know, you can go with me!¡±Jiang Fei did not say who he was going to capture.

    ¡°Alright, how many people do you want?¡±Kono frowned. Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude made him very unhappy. He did not even bother to say anything respectful.

    ¡°Two hundred men would be fine! These officers can lead the way!¡±Jiang Fei said. His meaning was very clear. None of these people could leave. If this information was leaked, it would definitely be Kono¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Is this really the Archon¡¯s Order?¡±Kono frowned and asked. He had no subordinate rtionship with Jiang Fei. Therefore, if it was not the Archon¡¯s order, he couldpletely reject it.

    ¡°Of course. If you do not believe me, you can ask the Archon for confirmation in person!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No need. How can I not believe what Sir Ralph Said?¡±Colonel Kono waved his hand and gave an order in the name of the Archon. This was a serious crime, he believed that Ralph would definitely not make things difficult for him.

    ¡°Then, please send some troops, colonel,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Now?¡±Kono was stunned.

    ¡°Speed is the most important thing in war!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Kono nodded. Since it was the Archon¡¯s order, there was no reason for him to stop it. Moreover, he had secretly made an alliance with Jiang Fei. Although the two of them wanted to show discord in front of outsiders.., however, there would definitely not be any real conflict between them because of this.

    Soon, Colonel Kono personally ordered 200 military police officers. Then, he asked the military officers who had just apanied Jiang Fei to return to the city with him. As for who to arrest, they would just have to listen to Jiang Fei when the time came.

 Chapter 2927

    ?

    Chapter 2927: Chapter 2915 thunder technique

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation!¡±Before Jiang Fei left, he bowed to Colonel Kono.

    When he came, Jiang Fei was alone with his secretary. However, when he returned to the city, he was still driving his car. There was only Anita in the car. However, there were a few military trucks behind the car, there were more than 200 armed soldiers in the car.

    After more than an hour, the convoy returned to the city and headed straight for the city hall. The people on both sides of the road looked at them. No one knew what had happened. The military police had entered the city again!

    Because they had just experienced the rebellion of the public security officers, the citizens were still a little anxious. Therefore, when they saw the military police enter the city, they instinctively started to worry, furthermore, all of them hid on both sides of the road.

    Jiang Fei did not exin to the civilians because it waspletely unnecessary. The civilians would soon realize that the military police entering the city had nothing to do with them. Moreover, it would not affect the operation of the city at all, therefore, they would soon demote this matter to gossip.

    Soon, the convoy stopped at the entrance of the city hall.

    ¡°Seal this ce. Do not let anyone out without my orders!¡±Jiang Fei ordered after he got out of the car.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The military police did not care about that. They were soldiers. They paid attention to obeying orders. Since Colonel Kono had said that they would listen to Sir Ralph after entering the city, they would do whatever Jiang Fei asked them to do.., they would do whatever they wanted. As for where they were surrounded, they did not care at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ..

    The officials in the city hall were dumbfounded. No one knew why Jiang Fei had brought arge group of military police officers.

    ¡°Bring a team of people and follow me in!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±An officer brought more than thirty military police officers and followed Jiang Fei into the city hall. At this time, Anita had alsopleted her report to the magistrate. She also followed Jiang Fei in.

    ¡°Anita, lead the way to the engineering department,¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold face. He had already made preparations. This time, what he wanted to do was not to kill the chicken to make an example of the monkey. Instead, he wanted to take down even the chicken coop and the monkey mountain!

    ¡°Oh!¡±Anita nodded. Then, she ran all the way to the engineering department.

    ..

    The officials in the various offices on both sides of the road all scratched their heads and looked outside. No one knew what had happened.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Go back to work!¡±Jiang Fei shouted, the officials were so scared that they all shrank back. Jiang Fei was originally the big BOSS of the city hall. Everyone was under his control. Therefore, he was already an authority. Now that Jiang Fei had brought in a group of military police, who would not be afraid?

    To be fair, the officials in the city hall were as rare as Phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Therefore, Jiang Fei had brought arge group of military police to set up. These people were all in a state of panic, no one knew who Jiang Fei was going after. If this incident happened to them, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Therefore, when these officials hid in their own offices and heard the footsteps of Jiang Fei and the military police officers, their hearts were in their throats. When Jiang Fei and his men walked past their offices.., only then did these people dare to breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Phew... It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s Alright! That unlucky fellow is not me...¡±

    ..

    Many lucky corrupt officials were secretly rejoicing. However, they were only rejoicing that they were not the unlucky fellow who had provoked Jiang Fei. They were not reflecting on their own corruption. For them, the crisis had passed, it had be their instinct to deal with corruption.

    Soon, Jiang Fei led his men to the engineering department. At this time, the officials in the engineering department were rtively calm. This was because the engineering department was considered a lucrative job. Most of the officials here were people with a background, even if they did not have a background, they had spent money to get through to them. Therefore, in their opinion, even if Sir Ralph brought his men to establish his authority, he would definitely not touch them. After all, they had people behind them.

    Some people in the engineering department were still feeling smug because in the morning, the consul had personally issued a few orders. He used harsh words to scold his trusted aides for being ipetent and then fired them.

    Therefore, there were many lucrative jobs in the engineering department. Although these lucrative jobs would be reced sooner orter, at least during this period of time, the profits would be shared among the others.

    ¡°Arrest them all!¡±After arriving at the engineering department, Jiang Fei did not say a word. He waved his hand and the military police behind him rushed forward!

    These military police did not care about that. Anyway, since Jiang Fei had given the order, they would arrest them directly.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll Go!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°Master Ralph, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Take him away!¡±Jiang Fei ignored these fat guys.

    ¡°Ralph! Don¡¯t go too far. You are now highly trusted by the magistrate. However, don¡¯t forget what kind of person you were before. You have only been in the rich area for a few days? You want to overturn the situation? If you touch me today, I will order you to Cry and Beg for me to be sent back!¡±A fat official saw that he was about to be taken away, he immediately pointed at Jiang Fei¡¯s nose and cursed.

    ¡°It seems that you really do not know me very well.¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he walked in front of the official.

    ¡°HMPH! A trash from the slums. Do I need to know anything about you? You are only useful now. When you are useless, will the magistrate care about trash like you?¡±The fat official shouted at Jiang Fei, he was going all out now. Since things had alreadye to this point, it was time for him to fight with his family or Jiang Fei¡¯s trump card.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Jiang Fei did not waste any time talking to the fat official. He turned around and gave him a p.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s body was not as strong as before, he was still a special forces soldier. This fat official was obviously used to being pampered. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s p.., the fat official turned around three times.

    ¡°Are you hitting me?¡±The fat official waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Take him away!¡±Jiang Fei ignored the Fat Man.

    ¡°Boss, this guy seems to be...¡±Anita came over and wanted to tell Jiang Fei about the fat man¡¯s identity so that Jiang Fei could think about it. However, Jiang Fei interrupted her.

    ¡°I have already asked the consul. He has already transferred his trusted aides away. The remaining people are all people he does not like. Since the consul does not care about them, who else in the entire gamma space do you think can ask me for people?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

 Chapter 2928

    ?

    Chapter 2928: Chapter 2916, two options

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Err...¡±Anita was rendered speechless by Jiang Fei¡¯s words. She had indeed reminded her boss out of kindness. However, what Jiang Fei said made sense. Jiang Fei was now the second most powerful person in the entire gamma dimension, other than the Archon, he was the most powerful person.

    Moreover, before the purge, Jiang Fei had already consulted the Archon and received his approval. Now, the Archon¡¯s trusted aides had been transferred out in advance. The remaining people were obviously abandoned by the Archon, even if these people had backgrounds and backers, would Jiang Fei care about them and their backers?

    Although Anita still felt that Jiang Fei¡¯s action would not be a problem for the time being, it would also offend too many people. It would definitely be disadvantageous to him in the future. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude was so firm. As his subordinate, Anita.., it was not right for her to go too far.

    As for Jiang Fei, he had never thought of recing the Archon as the ruler of this world. He did not even intend to stay in the gamma space for long. Therefore, for him, the trouble in the future was equal to no trouble at all, now, he wanted to do everything he wanted to do in the shortest time possible.

    Amidst the shouts and curses, the officers from the engineering department were all captured by the military police. This caused the officers from the other departments to keep quiet out of fear, no one knew if Lord Ralph would be angry at them as well.

    ¡°Anita, inform all departments to transfer a batch of officers to the engineering department. I need the engineering department to resume normal operations tomorrow. Everything else can be put on hold. The construction of the life extension center can not be dyed for even a day!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Anita nodded and went to draft the documents.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei followed the military police to the outside of the city hall. At this time, the engineering department officers had already been escorted here.

    ¡°Send them to the prison. You will be personally responsible for guarding it. No one is allowed to visit, and nomunication is allowed between them! Do you understand?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Understood!¡±The military police answered loudly. They did not care who the officials were or who their backers were. The order was to arrest and detain them, the military police could just listen to the order.

    Soon, the officials from the Ministry of Engineering were escorted away. As for who would interrogate them and what kind of charges they would be charged with, Jiang Fei did not care. His goal had been achieved, although he had taken down the monkey mountain this time, how could the officials who were added inter not take it as a warning?

    As for whether the officials were greedy or not in the future, that was not Jiang Fei¡¯s concern. What he cared about was that the duration of the life extension center could not be dyed. He needed to find a way to recover Natasha¡¯s memory as soon as possible, then, he could start the ultimate n.

    After the engineering department officials were sent to prison, Jiang Fei turned around and returned to his office.

    On the way back to his office, Jiang Fei found that the originally lively city hall had suddenly be much quieter. The officials who liked to visit and chat in the lounge while smoking had disappeared, these guys were all hiding in their own offices. Some were really busy, some were pretending to be busy. In any case, all of them looked like they were very conscientious. They did not have thezy air of the past.

    ¡°HMPH! A bunch of vermin!¡±Jiang Fei sneered, he was not interested in these officials. As long as these idiots did not get in his way, Jiang Fei would turn a blind eye. After all, he did note to gamma space to clean up the atmosphere.

    In the afternoon, Anita came to Jiang Fei¡¯s office.

    ¡°Boss, each department has given a list of the names of the people to be transferred. However, these guys are generally of lower levels,¡±Anita said as she handed over a list of names.

    As Jiang Fei had just finished cleaning up the engineering department, everyone in the entire bureaucracy knew that master Ralph had his eyes on the engineering department. Therefore, at this time, even if there was the temptation of a promotion and a raise.., no one was willing toe to the engineering department to look for trouble.

    However, Jiang Fei had given an order to the various departments to transfer people to fill the vacancies in the engineering department. Therefore, in the various departments, those who were new to the department, those who did not have any background, and those who were not well-liked became rmended candidates.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Based on their abilities, let them take up their positions first. The engineering department should not have any projects that require professional knowledge at the moment. Let these people do the administrative work first. After that, you can make some preparations. We will recruit people from the society,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, Boss!¡±Anita nodded and began to carry out Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions.

    When Jiang Fei came to work the next day, the engineering department had already started operating again. As for the Life Extension Center, because the person in charge of the project was there to keep an eye on it, after the new batch of funds arrived.., the project had already been restored.

    ¡°Boss, the finance department has reported that the government¡¯s funds are running out. They have just transferred another batch of funds into the Life Extension Center¡¯s project. The budget for the other projects will not be able to continue to be allocated,¡±Anita reported the news of the Life Extension Center¡¯s resumption of work, she also brought bad news to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I will handle the money problem.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Boss, do you have any other orders?¡±Asked Anita.

    ¡°I will go out in the afternoon. If there is anything, look for me at the Magistrate¡¯s residence,¡±Jiang Fei said to Anita after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Okay! Boss!¡±Anita nodded.

    After settling the documents in his hands, Jiang Fei left for the magistrate¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve be a regr customer of mine recently!¡±When the magistrate saw Jiang Fei, he frowned. Although he used to like this Ralph, now that this guy was here, nothing good woulde out of it.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m out of money again,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°Why are you out of money again? Didn¡¯t you just issue a new batch of currency a few days ago?¡±The magistrate asked. Although printing money was a good idea, he instinctively felt that this was not a long-term solution.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. The project funds that were previously approved were all embezzled by those people. Now, I have to issue a new batch. So, sir, please think of a way,¡±Jiang Fei said with a shrug.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap. You must havee prepared. Just say it!¡±The archon rolled his eyes. He knew Jiang Fei too well. This guy would nevere without a reason.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re wise. Now, I have two solutions!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Tell me!¡±The archon nodded.

 Chapter 2929

    ?

    Chapter 2929: Chapter 2917, second personality

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°The first n is rtively simple. It would be for the banks to print more money. With this money, everything would be easier,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What about the second n?¡±asked the consul. Although he did not understand the principles of finance, the consul could still instinctively feel that it was not a good thing to reject such an act.

    ¡°The second rule is a little more troublesome. It is to get those corrupt officials to hand over all the money that they have embezzled. The sum of the money added together is probably not a small amount,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Get them to hand over the money?¡±The consul was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±The consul asked. Although this sounded like a good idea, those corrupt officials had already been caught. It was inevitable that they would be sentenced. Then, why did they still have to hand over the money, wouldn¡¯t it be better to secretly hide it and leave it for their families?

    ¡°So, the reason I came to you this time is because I need two authorizations from you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What authorizations?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°The right to judge and the discretion of corrupt officials!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You want to personally interrogate these corrupt officials?¡±The magistrate was stunned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and said.

    ¡°You must be very busy right now. Do you still have the time to care about this?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have the time to deal with all the cases. Moreover, I can¡¯t do that. I have enough authority now. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for myself anymore.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head, then, he said, ¡°This time, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I have to get arge amount of money. Therefore, I can only temporarily apply to you for the jurisdiction and discretion of these corrupt officials.¡±

    ¡°Then, you can get the money?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°I should be able to. I even feel that the money I get from these corrupt officials will be able to make up for the financial deficit,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh? ! Really?¡±The magistrate was obviously tempted. The financial tension had always troubled him. Now that Jiang Fei said that he could solve this problem, it was a huge problem for him.

    ¡°I am at least 70% sure,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright, I agree. The Authorization Document will be sent to your office tomorrow,¡±the consul nodded.

    ¡°Thank you for Your Trust, sir. When the matter is over, I will return all my authority to the judicial system,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! Go Do Your Thing,¡±the consul waved his hand.

    ¡°Then, sir, I will leave first.¡±Jiang Fei bowed and left.

    As soon as Jiang Fei left, a person shed out from behind the screen.

    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen if you give him authority like this?¡±The person asked. He was the consul¡¯s most trusted aide.

    ¡°To be honest, I am a little worried. Otherwise, I would not have arranged so many spies to spy on him,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°Then why did you give him the authority?¡±The aide asked.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s smart enough. He knows what he can and can¡¯t do. So, even though you look like he¡¯s very presumptuous, he wille to me in advance to ask for my permission before taking action,¡±the consul said.

    ¡°So, this guy has a big n!¡±The aide frowned.

    ¡°Yes, he is very ambitious. If I make a mistake, he might take the opportunity to rece me. I believe he has the ability to do so!¡±The consul nodded.

    ¡°Then you still dare to use him like this?¡±The aide asked in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? As long as I don¡¯t make a mistake, isn¡¯t that enough? The biggest beneficiary of his hard work is still me.¡±The consul smiled, then he continued, ¡°Look at him working so hard. More than half of his earnings are from me. The harder he works, the more I get. That¡¯s why I can always suppress him.¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you that confident?¡±The staff was still a little worried.

    ¡°Of course I am confident. If I don¡¯t even have this little bit of confidence, I would have died in the incident with the magistratest time!¡±The consul sneered, then he continued to say, ¡°And now, besides using him, do I have any other choice? I¡¯ll leave this mess to you. Can you do better than him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability...¡±the aide lowered his head in fear.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s over!¡±The consul rolled his eyes, then he continued to say, ¡°No one who has the ability is without ambition. However, as long as you capture their weakness, they will be used by you. For example, this Ralph. His weakness is that little girl. As long as I keep an eye on her, once Ralph makes any strange moves, I will capture that little girl. At that time, he will naturally raise his hands to surrender!¡±

    ¡°Would he give up for a little girl, even if it meant losing his life?¡±The aide¡¯s eyes were full of confusion.

    ¡°Yes, he can, but you can¡¯t. So if you were in his position, I would have killed you long ago!¡±The consulughed.

    ¡°Sir, spare me!¡±The aide was so scared that he quickly knelt down.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t kill you. You Don¡¯t have the ability to rebel against me. You¡¯d better give me some advice.¡±The magistrateughed confidently.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The aide hurriedly nodded.

    ..

    After Jiang Fei left the magistrate¡¯s ce, he did not return to the city hall. Instead, he gave himself a half-day off. First, he went to buy some delicious food. Then, while Natasha¡¯s brother was still at work.., he knocked on Natasha¡¯s door.

    ¡°Handsome brother!¡±Natasha was as usual. After confirming Jiang Fei¡¯s identity, she immediately jumped into his arms.

    ¡°Look! What delicious food did brother bring for you!¡±Jiang Fei raised the food bag in his hand and said with a smile.

    ¡°Wow! Fried Chicken! Hamburger!¡±Natasha immediately became excited. This little girl had no resistance to these fried things.

    ¡°Hehe, hurry up and eat. Big Brother won¡¯t be staying for long today,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, my brother will be off work soon.¡±Natasha nodded with a little disappointment. However, her attention quickly focused on the delicious food.

    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, Natasha stretched her body in satisfaction. Then, she leaned against Jiang Fei¡¯s side and chatted with him.

    As they chatted, Natasha, who had just eaten her fill, began to feel sleepy. After a few yawns, Natasha¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. She moved her head away from Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to bring me back to the three-dimensional world?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He knew that Natasha¡¯s second personality had appeared. This personality had once helped him treat his wounds, but it seemed that she had not appeared for a long time.

    ¡°Natasha is getting bigger and bigger. Her suppression on me is also getting stronger and stronger. I don¡¯t know how long I can remain independent. Perhaps I will be assimted by her very soon, but that is not important. Answer my question first. I Can¡¯t hold on for too long,¡±Natasha¡¯s second personality asked.

 Chapter 2930

    ?

    Chapter 2930: Chapter 2918, spiritual torture

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright, it might be hard to believe, but Natasha, or rather, your soul is actually from the three-dimensional world. Furthermore, she is my rtive,¡±Jiang Fei said honestly, because Natasha¡¯s second personality was also Natasha, he had no reason to hide it.

    Moreover, Natasha¡¯s second personality was clearly much more mature. Jiang Fei even suspected that this second personality was caused by some problems that urred when Shang Guanqi¡¯s soul was erased.

    Before this, Jiang Fei had not thought about it carefully. Now, it seemed that Natasha¡¯s second personality was very likely to be the same as the excuse that Jiang Fei announced to the public. It was caused by the iplete erasure of memories, however, Jiang Fei¡¯s excuse was only an excuse. Natasha¡¯s side might be true.

    ¡°Three-dimensional world? Your Family?¡±Natasha¡¯s second personality frowned.

    ¡°Yes. You may not know this, but the life extension center is actually a passage that connects the three-dimensional world and the gamma space. They used a strange beast called the snow beast to connect with the three-dimensional world with its spiritual power, thus luring the souls of the three-dimensional world to this ce. However, the souls that enter the gamma space will have their memories erased. Therefore, most of the children who came out of the life extension center have no recollection of what happened in the three-dimensional world. You, on the other hand, may still remember some of it,¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, it seems like it¡¯s true. I can always remember something that doesn¡¯t belong to me. I know that I have never experienced it, but it¡¯s still so real!¡±Said Natasha¡¯s second personality.

    ¡°What else do you remember?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°...¡±Natasha¡¯s second personality fell silent. After a long time, she said, ¡°Cruel training, very bloody. Killing or being killed...¡±

    ¡°It really is you...¡±Jiang Fei immediately confirmed Shangguanqi¡¯s identity. What Natasha¡¯s second personality had just described was exactly what shangguanqi had experienced in the soaring cloud sect.

    Back then, Shangguanqi was a killing machine trained by the soaring cloud sect. She had received the cruelest training ever since she was young. Not to mention a little girl, even an adult man would not be able to ept such a bloody level.

    ¡°Do you really know me? What was my name before?¡±Natasha¡¯s second personality asked.

    ¡°When you were in the three-dimensional world, your name was shangguanqi. You were the goddaughter that my parents acknowledged. So, we can be considered as siblings,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Siblings? No wonder I always felt that I knew you. Moreover, I was very close to you,¡±Natasha¡¯s second personality said.

    ¡°Are you about to be absorbed by Natasha?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am not the main consciousness. When she was young, I could alwayse out to help her. However, when she grows up and her consciousness bes stronger, I will soon be one with her,¡±said Natasha¡¯s second personality.

    ¡°Then, will your cognition fuse?¡±Jiang Fei asked. If it could fuse, then as long as Natasha¡¯s second personality approved of it, Natasha would also be affected.

    ¡°Are you really going to take us back to the three-dimensional world?¡±? ¡°I may be the Shangguanqi you speak of, but Natasha is not. She is Natasha, a new existence. Even if we fuse, she will not be shangguanqi.¡±Natasha¡¯s second personality suddenly asked Jiang Fei a very philosophical question.

    ¡°This...¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If it was the second personality in front of him, then she was indeed shangguanqi. She even retained part of the memories of the three-dimensional world. If Jiang Fei could help her find the memories of her past life.., then she would bepletely Shang Guanqi.

    However, Natasha was different. She hadplete memories. From the beginning of her memories until she grew up, she was a brand new life. Even if Jiang Fei forcefully gave her Shang Guanqi¡¯s memories.., she was only Natasha who had fused with Shang Guanqi¡¯s memories!

    Since Natasha was not Shang guanqi, would Jiang Fei forcefully take her away? Since she was not Shang Guanqi, would she still be willing to go to the three-dimensional world with Jiang Fei?

    Jiang Fei fell into deep thought. If Natasha was Shang Guanqi, then he would definitely bring her back. Moreover, after he recovered her memories, Shang Guanqi would definitely return to the three-dimensional world, because there were her godparents who loved her, that kind of familial love was what she needed the most.

    However, Natasha was not Shang Guanqi. Even if she had obtained Shang Guanqi¡¯s memories, she was still Natasha. She had grown up with her brother. She would abandon her brother for Jiang Fei and the so-called memories of her past life, would she return to the three-dimensional world with Jiang Fei? If Natasha was not willing to leave, would Jiang Fei forcefully take her away?

    These were all questions that directly interrogated Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t thought about these questions yet. Perhaps when the memories are retrieved, she will be willing to leave with me...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I advise you to be prepared for the worst. Although Natasha is very close to you, she was influenced by me. In her heart, the most important thing is still her brother,¡±said Natasha¡¯s second personality.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and said to Natasha¡¯s second personality, ¡°Alright, thank you for your reminder. I will be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead. My strength is no longer able to hold on. I have to go back to sleep,¡±said Natasha¡¯s second personality as she closed her eyes. Soon, Natasha returned to her sweet sleeping state.

    ¡°Natasha, will youe with me?¡±Asked Jiang Fei softly as he looked at the sleeping Natasha. However, at this moment, Natasha could not give him any response.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to go with me, do I really have to take her away by force?¡±Asked Jiang Fei. However, he did not know the answer.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s parents in the three-dimensional world were Shangguanqi¡¯s godparents, which could give her the warmth of a family member, for the sake of this distant family rtionship, would he have to let Natasha cut off the family rtionship in this life and leave his brother?

    ¡°Perhaps I can take her brother with me...¡±Jiang Fei could not help but think. Technically speaking, there was no problem in taking Natasha¡¯s brother away. However, the problem was whether she was willing to leave or not.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s first help Natasha regain her memories from her previous life. If she is not willing to leave, I will go to her brother¡¯s ce and think of a way!¡±Finally, Jiang Fei took a deep breath, then, he decided to walk slowly step by step.

    Natasha slept very soundly. However, Jiang Fei knew that he could not stay any longer because Natasha¡¯s brother was going to leave work soon.

    Jiang Fei gently carried Natasha and sent the little girl back to her own room. After covering Natasha with the nket, Jiang Fei quietly left Natasha¡¯s house.

 Chapter 2931

    ?

    Chapter 2931: Chapter 2919 unique interrogation method

    Trantor: 5496903

    The next morning, Jiang Fei returned to the city hall very early. He quickly finished his official business because he had other things to do today.

    ¡°Anita,e with me.¡±Jiang Fei called his secretary in.

    ¡°Boss, where are We Going?¡±Anita asked.

    ¡°Prison!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Are we going to see the officials of the engineering department?¡±Anita asked.

    ¡°Sort of!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Do you need me to prepare anything, Boss?¡±Anita asked.

    ¡°Just bring a pen and paper. There are some things that need to be signed by them,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! Boss!¡±Anita turned around and left. When she returned, there was already a folder in her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei took Anita out of the city hall and drove straight to the prison.

    Not long after, Jiang Fei and the others left the city and arrived outside the prison¡¯s iron gate.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, who are you visiting this time?¡±The warden was already familiar with Jiang Fei. Previously, because of the incident with the security officer, Jiang Fei hade several times.

    ¡°The military police sent over a group of engineering department officials, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! Sir Ralph, those officials are under the personal supervision of the military police who are escorting them. We have no right to question them,¡±said the warden.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was the one who gave the order.

    ¡°This is the approval of the Governor!¡±Jiang Fei took out a document. This was sent over by the governor early this morning. The content was to authorize Jiang Fei to judge these engineering department officials and grant him discretion.

    ¡°My Lord, Please!¡±After reading the document, the warden immediately let him pass. After all, this was a document personally signed by the governor. He had to carry it out unconditionally.

    Following that, Jiang Fei brought Anita along. Apanied by the warden, they went to the ce where the officials of the engineering department were imprisoned. The military police that were guarding the officials of the engineering department were sent by Jiang Fei, moreover, Jiang Fei had the Archon¡¯s authorization document in his hands. Naturally, he did not encounter any obstacles in interrogating these officials.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, do we need to interrogate these officials alone?¡±The warden asked.

    ¡°No need! Bring them out.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Although the warden did not know what Jiang Fei¡¯s intention was, he did not care. Since Jiang Fei wanted to interrogate them together.., he decided to bring the engineering department officials to arge conference room.

    ¡°Is it convenient to clean this conference room?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. What¡¯s the matter?¡±The warden asked.

    ¡°Oh! Nothing.¡±Jiang Fei smiled and found a chair to sit down casually.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was sitting on one side of the conference room. Opposite him was a row of engineering department officials. Of course, there were also many prison guards and military police around to prevent the prisoners from doing anything improper.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to interrogate you about corruption,¡±Jiang Fei said directly. However, the officials of the engineering department all lowered their heads and ignored him.

    ¡°You may not know me very well. I¡¯m not very good at interrogating. However, the Governor thinks highly of me, so I can¡¯t refuse,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±The warden sighed. This lord Ralph had revealed his fear the moment he opened his mouth. If he said that, would he still be able to cooperate with his confession?

    ¡°So, I won¡¯t go through the interrogation step by step. Let¡¯s all have a chat and settle this matter,¡±Jiang Fei said without caring about the reactions of the others.

    ¡°...¡±the officials from the engineering department remained silent.

    ¡°Hey, go and call that guy over,¡±Jiang Fei called out to the warden beside him. The person he was referring to was the one who had shouted that there was someone behind Jiang Fei¡¯s capture yesterday and had even received a p from Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Ralph.¡±After receiving the order, the warden did not hesitate at all. He went straight to the guy and said, ¡°Come to the front.¡±

    ¡°...¡±that fat guy with big ears still lowered his head,pletely ignoring the warden.

    ¡°Not cooperating?¡±The warden asked with a smile.

    ¡°...¡±the fat guy with big ears raised his head and nced at the warden. At the same time, he showed a disdainful expression.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The warden didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He swung his hand and pped the warden. How many years had he been in prison? What kind of prisoner had he not seen before? This kind of fat guy with big ears was in his hands. It was not a fake.

    ¡°Why are you hitting me? I¡¯ll file aint against you!¡±The Fat Guy shouted.

    ¡°Oh? You know how to talk. You can file aint against me, but you have to listen to me first. Step Forward!¡±At the beginning, the warden was still smiling, but as he spoke, he began to berate him sternly.

    The warden¡¯s sudden outburst gave the Fat Man a fright. He subconsciously followed the warden¡¯s orders and took a few steps forward.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be over if you had done this earlier? Come,e to Lord Ralph.¡±The warden lifted his chin. The Fat Man immediately became obedient after being beaten up. He obediently walked to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°We Meet Again!¡±Jiang Fei was also full of smiles. However, the fat guy lowered his head and did not dare to look at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Tell me, how much have you embezzled?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, I am innocent. I Am an honest and upright official!¡±The Fat Guy with Big Ears said.

    ¡°HMM, an honest and upright official, right? Alright, stand aside.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Fatty did not expect that he would pass so easily. His face immediately lit up with joy.

    ¡°That! Come over here.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and called over another engineering department official. This guy was very thin and quite tall. He was like a bamboo pole.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±With fatty¡¯s precedent, this bamboo pole did not dare to trouble the warden to make a move again. He ran to Jiang Fei. Moreover, fatty had passed so easily. He felt much more at ease.

    ¡°Are you a good official too?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m clean and honest!¡±Bamboo Pole said.

    ¡°Go, y a game with fatty over there. Hammer, scissors, cloth. Do you know it?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Master, what does that mean?¡±Bamboo Pole was confused.

    ¡°If I tell you to go, you go,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Bamboo Pole walked in front of Fatty and said to him, ¡°Come on!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Fatty nodded. The two of them threw a punch and fatty won.

    ¡°Come here for a moment!¡±Jiang Fei said to the warden.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±The warden came up to Jiang Fei in confusion.

    Jiang Fei turned his body and pulled out the pistol from the warden¡¯s waist. Then, he turned on the safety and shot bamboo pole in the head!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A purple-red light shed and a bloody hole was left in Bamboo¡¯s head. The dead body fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2932

    ?

    Chapter 2932: Chapter 2920: flexible punishment

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°What are you doing? !¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°You actually killed him!¡±

    ..

    In an instant, all the engineering department officials in custody went crazy, especially the fatty who was standing next to bamboo pole. He was so scared that the fat on his face was shaking. How Dangerous was that? If he had lost in the guessing game just now.., then the body lying on the ground was probably his, right?

    ¡°This bastard is crazy! Run...¡±the other engineering department officials were terrified, they tried to escape through the door. However, there were many prison guards and military police around. These people quickly took action and controlled the engineering department officials who were trying to escape.

    Although no one had expected Jiang Fei to suddenly kill people, the military police and prison guards continued to do their job, which was to watch over the prisoners. However, one of them also focused their attention on Jiang Fei, they were afraid that he would shoot people because he was not in his right mind. If that was the case, the military police and prison guards would also be in danger.

    ¡°Sir, you...¡±the warden was also dumbfounded. He looked at Jiang Fei in disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he turned off the safety of the gun in his hand. This action of his let the warden breathe a sigh of relief. This proved that at the moment, Sir Ralph was at least in his right mind, he was not attacking recklessly.

    ¡°Anita, record this. This guy refused to admit his guilt. His attitude was rude and he had no intention of repentance. Therefore, I sentence him to death and execute him on the spot! All of his personal property will be confiscated!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! Boss!¡±Anita nodded, she was also frightened by Jiang Fei just now. However, now that she saw that Jiang Fei hade prepared and that he had obtained the Archon¡¯s authorization to kill, there was nothing to worry about. She just had to do as Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You¡¯re treating human lives like grass!¡±

    ¡°This is too much! We demand to see the Archon!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trampling on thew!¡±

    ..

    When the officials of the engineering department saw that Jiang Fei was not mad but had a purpose in killing them, they all began to curse.

    ¡°You¡¯re next!¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the official who cursed the loudest andughed.

    ¡°...¡±the official instantly shut his mouth. He waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Let hime over!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    However, at this moment, the official did not dare to go in front of Jiang Fei. As long as he went over, there was a 50% chance that he would die. The fatal fear had already made the official almost wet his pants.

    ¡°Help him.¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the warden.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±The warden did not care about that, as long as he confirmed that Jiang Fei had not lost his mind, he would kill people. After all, these people had nothing to do with the warden. Moreover, Jiang Fei had the administrative officer¡¯s authorization document in his hands. He had absolute discretion, he really held the power of life and death in his hands.

    ¡°Do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want me to help you?¡±The warden came in front of the frightened official and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going... I¡¯m not going...¡±not only did the officer not walk forward, but he also kept stepping back.

    ¡°This is so frustrating. I have to waste my time!¡±The warden frowned and took two steps forward. He grabbed the officer¡¯s cor and opened his mouth from both sides. With Jiang Fei in front of him, there were four big mouths, shooting and killing people was nothing, let alone these few mouths.

    After opening his mouth, the warden grabbed the officer¡¯s cor and brought him in front of Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you guilty?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly.

    ¡°Sir! I¡¯m guilty! I know I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯m guilty, I confess!¡±The officer was scared silly. He knew that if he did not confess, he would end up ying rock-paper-scissors with the Fatty!

    ¡°I like your honesty!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said to him, ¡°Tell me everything. Tell me everything about your crimes. Don¡¯t leave anything out. Otherwise...¡±

    Jiang Fei did not finish his sentence, but the threat was too obvious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±The official was scared out of his wits, he opened his mouth and told Jiang Fei everything about his crimes. Not only did he take bribes, but he also told Jiang Fei about other illegal acts. He even told Jiang Fei about how he insulted Jiang Fei earlier.

    ¡°Sir, I know I¡¯m wrong! Please give me a chance. Please don¡¯t Kill Me...¡±the official kneeled in front of Jiang Fei and begged for mercy.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he asked Anita, ¡°Have you memorized everything?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±Anita replied. This girl was really good at shorthand.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he looked at the official and asked, ¡°You just said that you embezzled a lot of money, right? Can you return it?¡±

    ¡°Sir, yes! I did not touch the money at all. I guarantee that all of it can be returned!¡±The official said.

    ¡°What if you can return all the stolen money? Anita, record it. I sentence him to three years in prison and a fine of 500,000 yuan,¡±Jiang Fei said. This fine was after he returned the stolen money, it was forfeited within his legal assets.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord!¡±The official was overjoyed, although he had to go to prison, it was only three years. This was already considered lucky for him. After all, his previous buddy was not as greedy as him. In the end, not only did he lose his life, but his personal assets were also confiscated. Even his legal gains were gone.

    ¡°Alright! Go sit at the back.¡±Jiang Fei pointed behind him. There was a row of chairs there.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±After the official thanked him, he went to the back with a smile. The Joy of escaping death made him ignore the fact that he was about to go to jail.

    ¡°Next!¡±Jiang Fei gestured for the next official toe up.

    With the previous examples, these officials finally understood. Those who refused to admit that they were guilty of corruption would have to go to rock-paper-scissors. If they lost, they would be shot. All their personal property would be confiscated. The winner would probably not be any better in the end.

    Those who voluntarily admitted their crimes and handed over all the stolen money could basically be given a lighter sentence. It would not be a big deal at all.

    In this way, the officials had the motivation to take the initiative to admit their crimes. Most of the officials took the initiative to admit all the crimes and then handed over the stolen money. However, some people spent a lot of money and were unable to hand over the full amount, since they could not afford to pay the fine, there was nothing they could do about it. Naturally, Jiang Fei¡¯s sentence was a little heavy. Two of them even had to spend the rest of their lives in prison.

    However, there were some who were honest and some who were thieves. Although it was inevitable that they would confess to their crimes, some of them would choose to avoid the severity of the matter or hide part of the truth of the corruption. Some of these people had money and did not want to hand it over, some of them were afraid that they would be heavily sentenced because they had spent their money and could not hand over the stolen money. However, could these people¡¯s tricks be hidden from Jiang Fei, the psychic specialist?

 Chapter 2933

    ?

    Chapter 2933: Chapter 29

    Trantor: 5496903

    With his powerful spiritual perception, even though Jiang Fei was suppressed in the gamma dimension, his realm was still there. If these people wanted to lie in front of him, would it not be the same as being fake?

    Therefore, when these officials tried to lie, Jiang Fei could see through them with a nce. However, after seeing through them, he did not expose them personally because he could not easily read other people¡¯s memories, even if he exposed the other party¡¯s lies, as long as the other party refused to admit it, he would not be able to prove it.

    However, Jiang Fei had other ways to deal with this. When these officials who were trying to lie tried to hide the amount of money he embezzled, Jiang Fei turned around and looked at the people behind him who had already sat down, those who had been convicted shouted, ¡°Do you want to earn some extra money? This kid is lying and concealing the amount of money he embezzled. If you report him, I will give you five percent of the stolen money that you recover!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°I know a little too!¡±

    ..

    As the saying goes, a man with great rewards will have courage, not to mention these corrupt officials.

    After all, the corrupt officials behind Jiang Fei had already confessed. They had already decided to hand over all the stolen money. Then, they would be fined arge sum of money. Although the sentence was not very long.., however, their jobs would definitely be ruined after they came out. Therefore, in order to live a better life in the future, these people would definitely not miss this opportunity to earn money.

    Moreover, these corrupt officials were clearly not loyal people. Therefore, they quickly revealed the amount of embezzlement of the previous official who was being tried.

    After finding out the amount of embezzlement of the other party, Jiang Fei was ruthless. As these corrupt officials did not cooperate, Jiang Fei did not ask them for favors. These people would have to hand over all the stolen money if they did not walk around, moreover, they would be heavily sentenced.

    On the other hand, those who had squandered the stolen money and were unable to get it back were even more unlucky. Jiang Fei did not care about thew in the gamma dimension. He directly implemented the co-ordination system. If this guy could note up with the money, his family would also be unlucky, all the property would be seized!

    Under Jiang Fei¡¯s carrot and stick approach, the officials of the engineering department quickly reached a plea agreement with him. These people took the initiative to admit to their embezzlement. In addition to handing over all the stolen money, they would also have to pay arge sum of fines, in exchange for a reduction in their own sentences.

    In just half a day, the entire ministry of Works officials who were caught had been dealt with. Other than the unlucky bamboo pole at the beginning, everyone else was sentenced to either light or heavy sentences, only the Fat Man who was full of Guts was trembling at the side.

    At that moment, almost all the Ministry of Works officials who were arrested chose to confess to their crimes. Only the bamboo pole and the Fat Man at the beginning were exceptions. However, bamboo pole was already dead. Therefore, the one who was afraid was this fat man, at that moment, his mind was a mess. Other than being afraid, he could not care about anything else.

    ¡°Come, this honest official who has been wronged by us, pleasee over here,¡±Jiang Fei said to the fatty with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, I was wrong! I was wrong! I confess now!¡±The fatty said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Just now, you said that you had clean hands. If you reverse your confession now, it means that you were lying to me just now!¡±After Jiang Fei said that, his tone was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Master... Master, please spare my life!¡±Fatty immediately knelt in front of Jiang Fei because he could feel the killing intent hidden in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Spare your life? On what basis?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Master, I am willing to hand over all the stolen money. Moreover, my family is very rich. I am willing to pay a fine to atone for my crime!¡±Fatty said hurriedly. To him, the most important thing right now was to save his life. As for money.., that was secondary.

    ¡°Oh? Atone for your crime with a fine? How Much Can You Pay?¡±Jiang Fei asked indifferently.

    ¡°Two hundred... Oh No! Twenty Million!¡±The fatty gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°Good boy! Sure!¡±Jiang Fei sucked in a breath of cold air, this fatty¡¯s family was also very rich. After all, all the stolen money had been handed over before the fine was paid. All the money came from the Fatty¡¯s legal ie.

    ¡°Sir, please spare my life!¡±The fatty hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s thigh and cried.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Anita who was beside him, ¡°Sentence this fatty to ten years of imprisonment and a fine of 20 million!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Boss!¡±Anita immediately recorded Jiang Fei¡¯s sentence.

    ¡°Alright, take them away.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. The warden took all these people away. As for how to get these people to hand over the money and how to serve their sentences.., anita would arrange for someone to handle it. Jiang Fei did not have to worry about that.

    ¡°Boss, this is the signed confession letter.¡±Anita handed the letter that had just been drafted and signed by the corrupt officials to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll send you back to the city hallter. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can just pack up and leave.¡±Jiang Fei took the documents, after sending Anita back, he still had to take the documents to the magistrate.

    Aftering out of the prison, Jiang Fei drove Anita back to the City Hall first. Then, he went to the magistrate¡¯s mansion alone.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, you¡¯re Here!¡±The secretary at the door was already very familiar with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see the magistrate,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You can go in directly. The consul said that you don¡¯t need to make an appointment or report. You can just go in directly,¡±the Secretary said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked in. However, when Jiang Fei passed by the gatekeeper, the secretary still gave him a call. Although the consul said that Jiang Fei could go in directly.., as the gatekeeper¡¯s secretary, he had to report it.

    However, when Jiang Fei arrived at the Flower Hall, the administrator was ying chess with one of his aides. This kind of chess was somewhat simr to the chess on Earth, but it was somewhat different.

    After Jiang Fei entered the flower hall, he did not make a sound. He just watched silently from the side and did not disturb the administrator and his aide.

    After about an hour, the game between the Archon and the aide finally ended. The Archon won. However, because Jiang Fei did not understand the rules of this game.., therefore, he did not know whether the Archon¡¯s chess skills were superb or the aide had gone easy on him.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±When the game was over, Jiang Fei went forward and greeted the Archon.

    ¡°Eh? Why are you here? When did you arrive?¡±The consul asked. He had actually known that Jiang Fei had arrived. However, he still had to put on an act.

 Chapter 2934

    ?

    Chapter 2934: Chapter 2922, the year after next

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°I just arrived,¡±Jiang Fei replied with a smile.

    ¡°Would you like to y?¡±The magistrate invited.

    ¡°Hehe, sir, I don¡¯t know how to y this...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head and said. Although this chess game was very simr to the chess game on Earth, the rules were not the same. Jiang Fei had never yed it before, so he did not want to be abused.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about business then.¡±The archon waved his hand and the staff across him carried the chess board and went down.

    ¡°Sir, please take a look at this.¡±Jiang Fei handed the guilty plea agreement signed by the corrupt officials to the Archon.

    ¡°Whoa! You can do that? !¡±The archon¡¯s eyes lit up. This was not a small sum of money.

    ¡°Sigh. Anyway, these guys are all economic criminals. We just need to get all the money they embezzled and then punish them severely. As for how many years they will be sentenced, that is not important. The sentence is just to warn the others not to be corrupt. However, I think that as long as we punish these people until they go bankrupt and their families be poor, it is more cost-effective than letting them spend a few years in prison and let their families live a rich life,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, I¡¯ve been troubled by this. Some corrupt officials were found guilty, but they did not hand over the embezzled funds. Although they were sentenced to heavy sentences, they became the heroes of their families. A typical example would be sacrificing one of them to make a happy family,¡±said the consul as he nodded.

    ¡°Sometimes, the co-ordination system may not be civilized, but sometimes, it is very efficient. The family members of those corrupt officials may feel that their family members havemitted crimes and that it is unfair for them to go bankrupt with them. However, when they are enjoying the benefits of being a corrupt official, why can¡¯t they think of fairness?¡±Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve already made rice into rice, I really wouldn¡¯t have your courage,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°I had no choice.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Alright, now that the problem of money has been solved, you should be able to continue with your projects, right?¡±asked the consul.

    ¡°No problem. These projects will not be dyed. These pests have embezzled more money than I thought. Moreover, even if the money is used up, we can still find another department to do it!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡±The consul nodded. He hated corrupt officials more than anyone else because the entire gamma space belonged to him. As a dictator, the entire government¡¯s money belonged to him. Yet, those corrupt officials dared to take his money.., how could he not hate these guys to the bone?

    Jiang Fei used the consul¡¯s hatred for corrupt officials to unknowingly dig a big hole for the consul. Although it was not a big problem to deal with corrupt officials like this, just like what Jiang Fei said, corrupt officials were not violent crimes, as long as they were punished to go bankrupt, it would be enough to intimidate other officials. Moreover, after the corrupt officials were found out, it would be difficult to find another job. Without property and ie.., these people would live worse than the poor. They would even miss their life in prison. After all, although it was tough there, they did not have to worry about food and clothing.

    Although there was no problem in dealing with the corrupt officials, it was a hidden danger to catch them one by one. This time, Jiang Fei was targeting the engineering department. Although the officials here were all fat employees, there were people in charge of the specific projects, therefore, after being greatly changed, the impact was not very big.

    If the Archon ran out of money and went to deal with the corrupt officials, there would definitely be problems. However, this was not within Jiang Fei¡¯s considerations, he even deliberately led the magistrate to hunt down those corrupt officials.

    After chatting with the magistrate for a while, Jiang Fei came out of the magistrate¡¯s mansion. He had more and more spies hidden in the shadows. As long as the time was right, he could close the.

    When he returned home, what greeted Jiang Fei was still Lina¡¯s gentle smile and a table full of steaming hot dishes.

    ¡°Sigh, if you were not born into such a family, you might really be a good wife and mother!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. Lina¡¯s life was definitely not destined to be happy. However, Jiang Fei could not save her, he did not want to save her either. Everyone had their own fate. It was natural.

    Since Lina was born into the family of the sheriff, and the sheriff was not a person who was well-behaved, from the moment Lina was born, she was destined to have this day.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. It¡¯s been a long day.¡±Lina skillfully took the coat from Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and helped him hang it up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that busy, but it¡¯s been a good day.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Why? What Happened?¡±Lina asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±After saying that, Jiang Fei went to the bathroom to wash his hands and face. Then, he returned to the dining room. At this time, Lina had already prepared the cutlery for him.

    At the dining table, Jiang Fei told Lina about how he had interrogated the corrupt officials that day.

    ¡°You can do that?¡±Lina was equally surprised.

    ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures. As long as we get these guys to take out all the corrupt money, the process is not important,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile. He did not n to stay in the gamma dimension for a long time, therefore, he did not consider long-term matters. As long as the goal in front of him was achieved, it would be fine! As for the future of the gamma dimension, it was not something that Jiang Fei had to worry about.

    After eating, Lina cleaned up the dishes. Then, it was time for ss the next day.

    However, Jiang Fei did not teach Lina the skills of gueri warfare today. Instead, he asked her, ¡°How are things at thepany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the same as before. However, the price of the Moon Spirit Crystal has increased again...¡±said Lina.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can just increase the price ording to the ratio. There¡¯s no need to deliberately lower the price. As long as the other party¡¯s price is not too outrageous, we can just buy it directly,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If we allow the price of the Moon Spirit Crystal to continue to increase at a crazy rate, the pressure on our capital chain will be too great,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? We can print the coupons and sell them in advance for the next month, or even the next month,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You¡¯re still talking. We¡¯ve even sold the orders for next year,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can continue to print themter. If you¡¯re done selling next year, print the ones after next year,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! I know!¡±Lina nodded, although she did not understand it very well, it seemed that the market had a very high recognition for this kind of lunar spirit crystal handicraft. Although the price of the handicraft had almost doubled, and the order period had already reached a yearter.., as long as it started to be sold, it would trigger a rush of sales. Some people even came to thepany¡¯s entrance to queue up the night before when they received the news.

 Chapter 2935

    ?

    Chapter 2935: Chapter 29

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something else I need to tell you,¡±said Lina to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What is it?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The market outside is starting to resell our orders. Moreover, the price is very expensive. It¡¯s even more than double our current price!¡±Said Lina.

    ¡°HMM, that¡¯s very normal. Our products are constantly increasing in price. Meanwhile, our production capacity is limited. It¡¯s too long for us to directly specte on the spot. It¡¯s the same for Futures,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t we going to do something?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course, we want to increase the price. Since they can ept that price, why do we have to sell our products at a low price?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°If you want to go up, go ahead. Don¡¯t worry. Someone will take over,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°HMM, I¡¯ll double the price of the next batch of orders Tomorrow!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°You¡¯re really sneaky!¡±Jiang Feiughed. If the price of the original orders had gone up by several times, the futures prices would have gone up as well. That was because those orders were freely circted. One could make money just by flipping them, on the other hand, there were only one or two orders on Lina¡¯s side every day. Those who were not capable could not even dream of snatching them.

    ..

    The next day, Jiang Fei went to work as usual after eating breakfast. At this time, the Life Extension Center project was already running normally. Even after the new batch of funding was in ce, the construction period had been sped up a little, based on the current speed, it should be able toplete the construction of the infrastructure in two days. Large-scale equipment was about to enter the venue.

    ¡°Two days! Just in Time!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Then, he suddenly realized that the pendant around Anita¡¯s neck was actually the lunar crystal handicraft that he had designed.

    ¡°Anita, is your pendant a gift from your boyfriend?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Boss!¡±When Anita answered, her face was full of smiles. The price of this pendant was not cheap. It was enough to show that her boyfriend valued her.

    ¡°This thing is not cheap, is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked deliberately.

    ¡°Yes! The market has already sold it for more than 8,000 dors,¡±Anita said proudly. This item was not only expensive, but it was also rare. It was very difficult to buy.

    ¡°More than 8,000 dors... okay...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The basic value of the Moon Spirit Crystal artwork was the Moon Spirit Crystal that was originally worth 1,000 dors. Although the price of the Moon Spirit Crystal had increased by several times now.., it had reached about 3,000 dors. However, the price of an art piece was 8,000 dors. It was still beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s expectations.

    However, Jiang Fei knew that this was far from its limit. This kind of art piece still had a lot of room for appreciation. Especially after he had initiated a new n, the price of this item would increase exponentially.

    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you going to collect some? The value of this item will increase very quickly!¡±Anita said.

    ¡°What do I need so much money for? I just need enough to eat and drink,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Boss, your state of mind has reached a certain level. I have no hope in this life,¡±Anitaplimented.

    ¡°Hehe, alright, stop ttering me. Go back to work.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand.

    ¡°Oh right, boss, there are a few bankers who want to meet you. I wonder when you will be free?¡±Anita asked.

    ¡°HMM... this afternoon,¡±Jiang Fei said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±Anita turned around and left.

    ¡°They are finally here. I thought that you guys would be able to keep your cool!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. He had been waiting for these bankers for a few days. These bankers were able to keep their cool, this was something that Jiang Fei did not expect.

    However, today, these guys finally could not sit still anymore.

    ..

    In the afternoon, in a huge meeting room, Jiang Fei met these bankers. There were a total of twenty banks in the entire gamma dimension. All the bosses of these banks hade today.

    ¡°Everyone, is there a reason you¡¯re looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei asked despite knowing the answer.

    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s like this. Previously, we took your advice and prepared to increase the leverage ording to the relevantws. However, the problem is that no one came to us for a loan. Our leverage is useless!¡±Said Notz on behalf of the bankers.

    ¡°Just for this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Ralph!¡±Notz and the others nodded. They had all seen Jiang Fei¡¯s n. However, after waiting for a few days, the n was still on paper. Although they were prepared to increase the leverage.., jiang Fei had also approved the increase of the leverage by 30 times on behalf of the government. However, no one came to lend them the money. Therefore, the money was just a number. If it stayed on the ounts of every bank, it would not bring them any profit at all.

    It was not that these bankers had not discussed it before. They had also considered investing the money themselves. However, the problem was that if they did not invest the money in the form of loans, they would have to bear the risks themselves, back was only responsible for bearing the risks of the loans for them. He did not care about the risks of investing on their own.

    If they did not increase the leverage, these bankers could still try investing on their own. Even if they lost some money, they could still treat it as tuition fees. However, the problem was that under the leverage of 30 times.., a loss of 5% was enough to make them jump off a building.

    Therefore, without a guarantee, none of them dared to take such a big risk.

    Seeing that the money was right in front of their mouths, but they could not earn it no matter what, these bankers struggled for a few days. Finally, they gathered together and came to Jiang Fei to find a way, after all, the idea of increasing the leverage was his idea.

    ¡°Are you all for this?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the others again.

    ¡°Yes! Master Ralph!¡±

    ¡°Master Ralph, please show us the way!¡±

    ..

    The other bankers nodded one after another.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Don¡¯t you just want to release the money? You just need to get a credit line,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±The few bankers were confused. The banks in the gamma space were still rtively primitive. There were many things that the bankers had note into contact with yet.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t your loans all mortgages now? You can determine the amount of the loans and the interest rate based on the value of the other party¡¯s coteral, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±The bankers nodded.

    ¡°So, you can just change it to a credit loan. You Don¡¯t need to use items as coteral. As long as the other party¡¯s credit is good, it¡¯s fine. As for the amount of money, you only need to set a certain limit. In the beginning, the interest rate is higher if you lend less. When the other party has established a sufficient credit guarantee with you, you can adjust the amount of the credit loan and the interest rate discount appropriately,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this way, many people who want to borrow money will be able to get loans!¡±

    ..

    The bankers¡¯eyes lit up. Although they had previously rxed the loan approval, because it was a mortgage loan, the lender had to have enough coteral to get money from the bank. Otherwise, even if they wanted to borrow money.., the bank could not give it without reason.

 Chapter 2936

    ?

    Chapter 2936: Chapter 2924 was targeted

    Trantor: 5496903

    After receiving Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions, the bankers all went back to prepare new loans happily.

    In just one day, different banks hadunched different credit facilities. Although the rules and interest rates of each bank were different, the general content was simr to what Jiang Fei had said, the only difference was that some banks were rtively conservative. They were not willing to take too much risk. Therefore, they only provided credit to those who had higher credit ratings and more stable ie and assets. Moreover, the amount of credit was more cautious.

    Some banks were more daring. The credit they introduced was rtively rxed for the examination of the lenders. Moreover, the amount of credit they lent was also rtively high. However, correspondingly, the interest rates of these banks were also higher, after all, one could not get up early without benefits. The rxed criteria for the loan audit, which took on greater risks, naturally required higher returns.

    But whether the banks were more conservative or more aggressive, once these credit loans were introduced, the bankers could not close their mouths!

    What was the hottest thing on the market now? Of course, it was the art of the Moon Spirit Crystal! However, the price of these moon spirit crystal art pieces was getting higher and higher. Only a few rich people could make money from these things. Rtively speaking, themoners and the poor could only watch.

    However, as soon as the bank¡¯s credit service appeared, themoners and the poor who were originally short of money could obtain some funds out of thin air. With money, they could naturally enter the investment market of the Moon Spirit Crystal art pieces.

    At this moment, the spot market of the Moon Spirit Crystal art was basically in a state where there was a price but no market. No matter how much money one spent, no one would sell them. Therefore, the market was only specting on futures orders, as for the ordinary poor ormoner families, even if they took out a loan, they could not afford to buy a batch of orders, so they could only buy them in partnership with others, a few or even dozens of families bought a batch of art orders together.

    Almost all of these families had taken out loans from the bank. Some had mortgaged their own houses, while some had taken out credit loans.

    Although these people had put themselves into a huge amount of debt in order to buy art orders, as long as the art order was obtained, it would quickly appreciate in value, even if it was sold the next day, after deducting the transaction fees and the bank¡¯s interest, it was still profitable. If they could keep it in their hands for a few more days, the profit would be even higher.

    Soon, people discovered a problem, and that was to go to work obediently. The hard-earned money was not even as much as the profit from the Futures Order of the Moon Crystal Art!

    As a result, more and more people began to quit their jobs, and everyone focused on the orders of the Moon Crystal. With this purchase and sale, almost everyone made a lot of money. It was not particrly difficult to double or even multiply one¡¯s personal assets.

    In an instant, the entire gamma space¡¯s economy seemed to take off, and everyone was overjoyed. The rich could see their assets multiply, and themoners lived the life of the rich that they had always dreamed of living, meanwhile, the people in the slums began to have their own assets. Everyone was counting how much money they had earned every day!

    Almost everyone in the gamma dimension was excited about the economic prosperity. Only Jiang Fei wasughing coldly!

    ¡°Enjoy thest hurrah! Believe me, soon you won¡¯t even be able to cry!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly to himself when no one was around.

    A week passed in the blink of an eye. During this period of time, Jiang Fei went to work on time every day. When he was free, he would visit Natasha. Although the days were not fulfilling, they were not boring.

    On this day, the engineering department finally sent a message back. The basic construction of the Life Extension Center had beenpleted. Arge number of equipment and equipment had begun to move into the lowest level of the Life Extension Center!

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for this day!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. If the Life Extension Center was not built properly, he would have to think of another way because under his guidance.., the Gamma Dimension¡¯s wheel of fate had already started operating. Now, even Jiang Fei could not stop it from moving forward.

    ¡°Anita, let¡¯s go to the construction site of the Life Extension Center!¡±Jiang Fei called his secretary in.

    ¡°Okay! Boss!¡±Anita had been very happy recently because she had also joined the market for lunar crystals. In just over a week, her personal assets had doubled.

    ¡°Pack your things. We¡¯ll leave in five minutes,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So Urgent?¡±Anita was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, Go!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s going to be unlucky again!¡±Anita thought to herself. With such a short preparation time, even if someone were to inform them, the construction site would not be able to prepare in time. Therefore, if there were any mistakes.., they would definitely be found out. By then, those unlucky fellows from the engineering department would definitely not be able to escape!

    Soon, Jiang Fei and Anita came out of the city hall and went straight to the construction site of the Life Extension Center.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, why are you here?¡±A small official from the engineering department near the construction site was stunned when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look. Let¡¯s go in,¡±Jiang Fei said and walked straight in. The small official was sweating profusely, but he did not dare to stop Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh no! Oh No! What are we going to do...¡±the small official was almost scared to death, although the people in the engineering department did not dare to be corrupt anymore after experiencing Jiang Fei¡¯s swift and decisive actions, there were still some things that could be fooled. After all, this was already their habit.

    However, now that Jiang Fei had suddenlye to check on them, the officer in the engineering department panicked. Although there were no major problems on the construction site, there were many minor problems. If they were caught by this Lord Ralph.., they would be in deep trouble.

    Jiang Fei pretended to be patrolling around the construction site. Some of the problems that he saw were only ordered to be corrected. This time, he was surprisingly tolerant. This made the small official in the engineering department sigh in relief.

    After walking around, Jiang Fei had finished looking at everything outside. He then led his people into the inner part of the Life Extension Center. Then, they went to the lowest level one by one. At this time, the equipment had already begun to be set up, the workers were busy with their work. There were also engineers guiding them.

    ¡°Who is in charge here?¡±Jiang Fei asked loudly.

    ¡°Master Ralph, I am the person in charge here. My name is Edmund.¡±An engineer leader wearing a helmet came before Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you in charge of guiding the instation of these equipment?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, we are the ones who developed these instruments. So, don¡¯t worry, Sir Ralph. There will not be any problems!¡±Edmund said. However, he did not know that it was because of his own words that he was targeted by Jiang Fei, that was why he was targeted by Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 2937

    ?

    Chapter 2937: Chapter 29

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Did you guys develop all these instruments?¡±Jiang Fei asked with interest.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord. Previously, we used the third-generation instruments here. The fourth-generation instruments that we developed can be considered a technological reserve. This time, because of the war, the third-generation instruments were destroyed. It just so happens that we have equipped the fourth-generation instruments!¡±Edmund said as if he was taking credit.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this fourth-generation equipment and the previous one?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Its power is greater and it¡¯s also more stable,¡±said Edmund. As Jiang Fei was a high-ranking official that was only second to the Archon, he naturally told Jiang Fei everything that he knew.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Since this equipment was so powerful, he could not allow these guys to continue wreaking havoc in the three-dimensional world. Therefore, Jiang Fei was determined to eradicate the snow beasts, his determination to cut off the gamma space and the three-dimensional world from the roots became even stronger.

    ¡°Then, what is the working principle of this equipment?¡±Jiang Fei finally asked the question that he was most concerned about.

    ¡°Sir, this is a confidential matter. It is not easy for me to say...¡±Edmund said hesitantly. He had signed a confidentiality agreement. There were some things that could not be said carelessly.

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although Edmund did not say anything, Jiang Fei had obtained the information that he wanted. Edmund knew how the instrument worked, it was just that he could not say it.

    After that, Jiang Fei inspected the construction site again. However, he did not find anything like a manual. It seemed that it was unlikely that such a confidential material could be found so easily, however, after confirming that Edmund had mastered the working principle of the instrument, Jiang Fei had already achieved his goal.

    Therefore, after taking a casual look, Jiang Fei left with his people.

    ¡°Edmund...¡±when Jiang Fei left, he repeated the name repeatedly.

    ¡°Anita, have you heard of this Edmund?¡±Jiang Fei asked casually.

    ¡°He is the son of the Great Engineer Tiara. He is the backbone of the Research Institute!¡±Anita said.

    ¡°Oh? This kid has such a background!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not expect Edmund to be a celebrity.

    ¡°Yes. Edmund is very famous in the entire Gamma Dimension¡¯s scientific research field,¡±Anita smiled and said.

    ¡°How do you know so much about him? Are you interested in scientific research as well?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°No...¡±Anita blushed as she said this. Then, she continued, ¡°He is my boyfriend¡¯s brother...¡±

    ¡°Haha, I See! It seems like you have done a lot of homework for that boyfriend!¡±Jiang Fei thought about it carefully. The handsome man that Anita had hooked up with at the dinner party was indeed somewhat simr to Edmund.

    ¡°I have to do my homework. He¡¯s so outstanding. For an ordinary girl like me to want to join a rich family, of course, I have to build a good rtionship with his family,¡±Anita said with a smile.

    ¡°Good luck. I have high hopes for you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Do you still need to build a good rtionship with his family? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re still living together?¡±Jiang Fei asked conveniently.

    ¡°Yes, my boyfriend lives with his family. So does Edmund. We had a few meals together before. His family is very kind,¡±Anita said without any reservations.

    ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. Do you still live with your parents?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Big families are usually like this,¡±Anita said. She knew that Jiang Fei was born poor, so it was normal that he did not know much about rich families.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If those families did not stick together, they probably would not have been able to develop so much.¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then changed the topic.

    After another two days, besides going to work every day, Jiang Fei had another task, which was to monitor Anita.

    After two days of monitoring, Jiang Fei found that Anita and her boyfriend had gone to the hotel three times. He also found the whereabouts of Anita¡¯s boyfriend and followed him to his mansion.

    ¡°The construction site of the Life Extension Center is at 6 pm. Even if the head engineer left a little earlier, he would leave at 5 pm at most. Judging from the route from the Life Extension Center to his home, this is a better location!¡±Jiang Fei quickly came up with the kidnapping n.

    Edmund¡¯s home was a mansion. The mansion had to be in the suburbs. Other than a high-ranking official like the consul, the city would not give you so many ces to build a mansion. Even the consul.., his mansion and manor were located in the countryside. The area of the mansion in the city was very limited.

    After leaving the city, before arriving at Edmund¡¯s mansion, there was a rtively quiet road. There was no surveince equipment here, so it was the best ambush point.

    Therefore, on the afternoon of the third day, Jiang Fei finished his business early and left work early. As Jiang Fei often left work early to visit Natasha, Anita was not surprised.

    After leaving the city hall, Jiang Fei drove back to his home. However, he did not enter the door. Instead, he quietly left the shadows. After taking a long detour, Jiang Fei finally arrived at the ambush location he wanted, it was already 5:30 p.m. two hourster.

    ¡°I wonder when you wille!¡±Jiang Fei hid himself in the bushes by the roadside.

    Time passed by slowly. It was already dark, but there was no sign of Edmund.

    After another two hours, Jiang Fei looked at the time. It was already past nine in the evening. At that moment, there was finally a faint light in the distance.

    As the light got closer and closer, Jiang Fei realized that it was a pretty good sports car. Moreover, it was extremely fast.

    ¡°Now!¡±After calcting the time, Jiang Fei suddenly rushed out of the bushes. Just as the car was about to collide with him, he activated his mind power skill ¡ª time reversal!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Jiang Fei returned to the position he was at a second ago. Then, he rolled andy down on the side of the road.

    ¡°Squeak...¡±following the sound of the tires screeching against the ground, the sports car stopped. Then, Edmund panicked and ran out of the car. Although he did not feel the vibration after the collision just now.., there was a figure that was blown away by his car.

    Edmund ran all the way to Jiang Fei. At that moment, Jiang Fei was lying on the ground with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Sir Ralph... how is this possible? Why are you here?¡±Edmund saw Jiang Fei¡¯s face clearly under the dim moonlight, at that moment, he panicked. If he had hit an ordinary person, it would have been easy. However, he had actually hit Ralph. This was really troublesome!

    Just as Edmund was panicking and did not know when to react, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Edmund was so frightened that he fell to the ground!

 Chapter 2938

    ?

    Chapter 2938: Chapter 2926, interrogation

    Trantor: 5496903

    Edmund was shocked as if he had seen a ghost. In fact, not to mention this young engineer, anyone in his position would be shocked.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and stood up. Then, he took two steps towards Edmund and knocked him out with a knife.

    Jiang Fei carried Edmund on his shoulder and stuffed him back into the car. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and left.

    Jiang Fei drove the unconscious Edmund all the way down. They entered the more remote countryside through a small country road.

    After confirming that there was no one around, Jiang Fei carried Edmund out of the car.

    ¡°Hey! Wake Up!¡±Jiang Fei patted Edmund¡¯s face.

    ¡°Urgh...¡±after receiving a few ps, Edmund opened his eyes. He looked around in a daze before fixing his gaze on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, are you alright?¡±It was obvious that Edmund, who had just regained consciousness, had not understood the situation. He thought that he had just bumped into Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll ask you a few questions now,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sir, please ask.¡±Edmund had just woken up from hisa. His mind was still not very clear.

    ¡°What is the working principle of the memory erasing device in the Life Extension Center?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sir, this is confidential. I Can¡¯t tell you. You are also a member of the government. You should know this, right?¡±Edmund said with a troubled look.

    ¡°Perhaps you have not understood the current situation. I am not discussing this with you. I am ordering you to tell me what you know. Otherwise...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly revealed a bright smile, however, before Edmund could react, Jiang Fei turned around and gave him a p!

    ¡°Pa!¡±The clear sound of the p traveled far. Edmund¡¯s left face instantly swelled up to almost an inch high.

    ¡°You... What are you doing? You¡¯re breaking the Law!¡±Edmund was stunned. He still did not realize that he had been kidnapped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, another pnded on his face. Edmund¡¯s face instantly became symmetrical.

    ¡°You...¡±Edmund stared at Jiang Fei with his eyes wide open. He could not understand. Jiang Fei had clearly be the most senior official in the gamma dimension. Why would he take such a big risk to kidnap him, it was useless for him to know the secrets of the Life Extension Center!

    If Jiang Fei was born and raised in the gamma dimension, it would not be a good thing for him to know these secrets. Not only would there be no benefits, but he would also have to take on more responsibilities, such as the Archon, he would have to shoulder the responsibility of maintaining the Life Extension Center.

    However, the problem was that Jiang Fei was not a person from the gamma space. His goal was to destroy the connection between the gamma space and the three-dimensional world and help Natasha recover her memories. Therefore, these secrets were extremely important to him.

    ¡°If I were you, I would not ask these useless questions. I advise you to answer me directly. Otherwise...¡±although Jiang Fei did not say it directly.., however, the threat in his tone could not have been more obvious.

    ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Edmund sneered.

    ¡°Sigh! Why Don¡¯t you people shed tears until you see the coffin? It was the same for pludonis, and it was the same for you!¡±Jiang Fei sneered.

    ¡°What? ! Pludonis¡¯death is rted to you!¡±Edmund was shocked.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. However, he did not deny it.

    ¡°You killed Prudonis...¡±Edmund looked at Jiang Fei in a daze. However, in an instant, he cried out, ¡°First Prudonis, then me. Your goal is the snow beast! ?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, you got it right! But there is no reward!¡±Jiang Fei admitted it directly.

    ¡°Why? ! Why are you doing this? ! What good will it do you?¡±Edmund roared angrily.

    ¡°Do you know what my current status is?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course I do. You are already the second most powerful person in this world! It is precisely because I know your identity that I can not understand why you are doing this!¡±Edmund shouted.

    ¡°Because I want to go one step further!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You want to rece the Archon?¡±Edmund was stunned.

    ¡°Is that so surprising?¡±Jiang Fei asked back. Of course, he could not tell Jiang Fei his true purpose. If he said that he wanted to kill the snow beast, it would undoubtedly cause the gamma dimension to fall into a dead end. If Edmund had any backbone.., that would be troublesome.

    Now, Jiang Fei¡¯s excuse was to usurp the throne. This was different from destroying the world. Therefore, Edmund¡¯s line of defense was not that strong.

    ¡°Since you want to rece the magistrate, why don¡¯t you just rebel? Why do you want to ask about the snow beast?¡±Edmund asked.

    ¡°Rebel?¡±? The magistrate tried, but he failed. I do not want to repeat his mistake. I heard that the person who controls the snow beast can be the ruler of this world. So, of course, I have to find another way,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What you heard is just a rumor. The truth is the opposite. Not only is the snow beast not a symbol of power, it is also a responsibility! You control the snow beast, but it does not allow you to overthrow the magistrate!¡±Edmund exined.

    ¡°HMPH! You Don¡¯t have to lie to me. My information channels are very reliable. You just have to answer my questions!¡±Jiang Fei said coldly.

    ¡°You damn politicians! Why are all of you so headstrong!¡±Edmund was speechless, in his eyes, Jiang Fei was a politician who would not listen to the truth. However, he did not know that this Lord Ralph in front of him was just pretending to be ignorant!

    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to suffer, then quickly answer my questions. Otherwise...¡±Jiang Fei said as he pulled out a sharp knife.

    ¡°There will be no end to your actions. You will only be harmed!¡±Edmund advised.

    ¡°It seems that you will not shed tears until you see the coffin!¡±Jiang Fei took a step forward and grabbed Edmund¡¯s right hand. At the same time, he held the sharp knife in his hand forward. The tip of the knife pierced directly into the fingernail of Edmund¡¯s right middle finger!

    ¡°Ah!¡±Edmund let out a deafening scream. As the saying went, ten fingers connected to the heart. The piercing pain made Edmund break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Can you answer my question now?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a cold smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Edmund cried out.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue!¡±Jiang Fei exerted a little force on his wrist. The tip of the knife was lifted upwards. Edmund¡¯s right middle finger was directly cut off.

    ¡°Argh!¡±Edmund let out an inhuman scream. He instantly fainted.

 Chapter 2939

    ?

    Chapter 2939: Chapter 2927, the order was reversed

    Trantor: 5496903

    Seeing that Edmund had fainted, Jiang Fei returned to the car and took out a bottle of water.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±the clear water in the bottle sshed on Edmund¡¯s face and woke him up.

    ¡°AH... it hurts so much...¡±Edmund cried out in pain. This kind of intense pain made him wish he was dead.

    Edmund had been known as a genius in engineering since he was young. Other than studying and researching, he had been living afortable life. He had been living a life where he could put his hands on anything, let alone being beaten and tortured, he had never scolded anyone loudly since he was young.

    Therefore, after experiencing such bloody torture, Edmund¡¯s worldview copsed. The rational, legal, and perfect world that he knew instantly copsed and was reced by a dark.., a brutal, inhumane purgatory.

    ¡°How is it? Can We Talk again now?¡±Jiang Fei smiled as he said to Edmund.

    ¡°You lunatic! What do you want?¡±Edmund cried miserably.

    ¡°What I want is very simple. I need to know how those machines work. I also need to know the location of the Snow Beasts. I need topletely control these things. Only then can I rece the Archon!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with madness, sometimes, even Jiang Fei himself admired his acting skills. If he had not picked up the ring that changed his fate back on Earth, he might have already be an international best actor on Earth.

    ¡°These things are not going to help you rece the Archon. They¡¯re not even going to help you at all!¡±Edmund shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s not something you need to worry about. Just tell me what you know!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°You people who y politics are all crazy! You¡¯re all Crazy!¡±Edmund roared.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a crazy person. Moreover, I can¡¯t turn back now. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have to give you some ¡®sweet¡¯Taste!¡±Jiang Fei said with a sinister smile.

    ¡°No... Don¡¯t... I¡¯m begging you. I can tell you everything, but this is really not going to help you. You should turn back earlier...¡±Edmund was terrified. He was really afraid of Jiang Fei, moreover, he did not want to endure such inhuman torture anymore.

    ¡°Very good! Then, let¡¯s talk about the working principles of those devices first,¡±Jiang Fei squatted down and asked.

    ¡°The principle of those devices is very simple. They are used to guide the Snow Beasts¡¯enormous spiritual power to suppress and strip the memories of the target¡¯s soul,¡±Edmund said quickly, he really did not want the demon in front of him to hurt him anymore.

    As for the change of power in the gamma space, that had nothing to do with him. Moreover, even if the madman in front of him had obtained the information and even controlled the snow beast, it would not be of any help to him in usurping the throne, in the end, he would definitely die at the hands of the Archon.

    Edmund was a smart person. After learning that Prudonis had died at Jiang Fei¡¯s hands, he knew that he would not be able to survive today. However, although he would definitely die,pared to being tortured to death.., edmund also hoped that he would die a happy death!

    Moreover, based on Edmund¡¯s knowledge, he felt that Jiang Fei would definitely fail after obtaining the information and even controlling the snow beast. When that time came, he would definitely die and his revenge would be taken.

    As a genius, Edmund had a very good logical thinking ability. However, when he was deducing, he used the wrong basic information. He did not know that Jiang Fei came from the three-dimensional world. Otherwise.., he would not have said a single word to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Suppress and strip? Tell me in detail!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°When the spare soul enters the device, we use the device to guide the Snow Beast¡¯s mind power to suppress the target¡¯s soul. Then, we seal the target¡¯s memory and strip it. This way, the soul will be pure,¡±Edmund said.

    ¡°What about the memory that was removed by you?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I threw it away! What does that thing want?¡±Edmund asked back.

    ¡°What did you throw away?¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. If that was the case, how was he going to help Natasha regain her previous life¡¯s memory?

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not really lost...¡±Edmund¡¯s words rekindled Jiang Fei¡¯s hope.

    ¡°Oh? ! What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei immediately asked.

    ¡°These memories that have been removed are actually a type of spiritual power. Based on the principle of not wasting it, the sealed spiritual power has been sent back to feed the snow beasts,¡±Edmund said.

    ¡°What? ! You tricked me!¡±Jiang Fei was once again drenched in cold water after he had just been ignited with hope!

    ¡°No, no, no... What I said is the truth...¡±Edmund quickly said. He was afraid that he would anger Jiang Fei and make him hurt him again.

    ¡°Alright! Then, let¡¯s talk about the snow beast!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath, although the sealed memories, or rather, the sealed spiritual power, had been devoured by the Snow Beast, Jiang Fei, who was also an expert in the use of spiritual power, knew that these memories would not disappear after being devoured by the snow beast, it would be a part of his memories. As long as he could kill the snow beast and devour its entire spirit energy, he could retrieve this part of its memories and seal it in an excerpt.

    Although the process would be ratherplicated, it was still much better than having no hope at all.

    ¡°Looks like the order of the n will have to be messed up...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He had originally nned to kill the snow beast after he awakened Natasha¡¯s memories. However, it seemed that he would have to kill the snow beast first.., before he could awaken Natasha.

    However, no matter what, this did not affect Jiang Fei very much. He had to do both things anyway. Now, all he had to do was to click on the order.

    ¡°Snow Beast Huh...¡±Edmund was a little hesitant when he mentioned the snow beast.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk about it?¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. He grabbed Edmund¡¯s right hand and stabbed the tip of the knife into the fingernail of his ring finger.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The little psychological defense that Edmund had just mentioned copsed instantly. It was not that he did not want to keep it a secret. It was just that the pain was too much for him to bear. As amoner who had not gone through any training and did not have much faith.., there were not many people who could withstand such a level of torture. It could even be said that it was negligible.

    ¡°Tell me, where is the Snow Beast?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°The snow beast is... It¡¯s in the Life Building!¡±Edmund said.

    ¡°Bullsh * T! I have checked the bottom 11 floors of the life building. There is no trace of the Snow Beast!¡±Jiang Fei said, as he suspected that Edmund was lying to him, he exerted force with his wrist and blew off the fingernail on Edmund¡¯s right ring finger.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Edmund screamed and fainted again.

 Chapter 2940

    ?

    Chapter 2940: Chapter 2928 was the final decision

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Ssh...¡±another bottle of cold water was poured on Edmund. Edmund was awakened once again.

    ¡°AH... it hurts so much...¡±at that moment, Edmund¡¯s face was covered in water. Not only was Jiang Fei pouring cold water on him, but he was also sweating from the pain.

    ¡°You better not y any tricks!¡±Jiang Fei said with a cold smile.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m really not lying. I¡¯m telling the truth...¡±Edmund cried out loud. He was really wronged. He was already cooperative enough. However, he did not expect that this demon would still torture him like this.

    ¡°Then, can you tell me where the snow beast is in the Tower of life?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know... I originally thought that it was underground in the Tower of life. However, if you are sure that there is no snow beast underground, then it might be on one of the floors... maybe it¡¯s in the game development team...¡±Edmund Cried.

    ¡°Are you sure? !¡±Jiang Fei asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure! I¡¯m begging you. I know that you won¡¯t let me off. Can you kill me? Can you just give me a quick death?¡±Edmund was really afraid of being tortured, moreover, he was too smart. As soon as he saw that Jiang Fei did not disguise himself and kidnapped him, Edmund knew that he would not be able to leave alive.

    Although the benefits of rebellion were high, the risks were also high. No matter how he cooperated, no matter what promises he made, the other party would not risk losing his head to let him go, therefore, Edmund knew that he would definitely die.

    However, death was different from death. Some ways of death were as simple as closing one¡¯s eyes. However, some ways of death were worse than death!

    Since Edmund knew that he was going to die, this world had nothing to do with him anymore. Why would Edmund go through all that pain for a world that had nothing to do with him? The smarter a person was, the more selfish they would be. Edmund was like that. Therefore, his fearless spirit of sacrifice had nothing to do with him.

    Moreover, in his heart, Ralph, the Madman, would soon be defeated in the coup because of his ignorance. Very soon, he would be killed by the magistrate just like the previous magistrate. When that time came.., his revenge would be taken.

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I can give you a quick death!¡±Jiang Fei said as he struck Edmund with his hand knife, knocking him out.

    Through the mental strength test just now, Jiang Fei could almost be sure that Edmund was not lying. Although the gamma space had a very severe suppression on mental strength, it was still possible to monitor the mental strength of an ordinary person at such a close distance, jiang Fei could still do it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the snow beast might really be hiding in the life building. However, how could the life building hide such a thing?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    Back then, Jiang Fei had been working in the Life Building for a period of time. He knew that he had gone down to the eleventh floor, but he had not found any traces of the snow beast. He had thought that the snow beast would be in the Life Extension Center, however, he did not expect that he would end up going around and around again.

    ¡°Where could it be hiding? Could it really be in the development team¡¯sboratory?¡±Jiang Fei guessed, the most heavily guarded ce in the entire building of life was the sub-top floor where the development team was located. If something as precious as the snow beast was really in the building of life.., then, it could only be in the development team¡¯sboratory on the sub-top floor.

    ¡°But why did plutonis say that he had never seen the snow beast? He was the person in charge of the development team! If he had never seen it before, could it be that the snow beast was not there? But if the snow beast was not on the sub-top floor, there would be no ce to hide things in the entire building of Life!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly realized that he had fallen into an endless loop.

    When he was interrogating plutonis, Jiang Fei had also monitored the other party¡¯s spiritual fluctuations. For people who had not undergone professional training, under such surveince, it was impossible to lie, therefore, Plutonus and Edmund were telling the truth. However, their words contradicted each other!

    ¡°Could it be that the information they have is also problematic?¡±Jiang Fei frowned even more.

    ¡°Forget it. Since I can¡¯t find a shortcut, I can only use the simplest and most brutal way to solve it!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei gritted his teeth. Since these rtively mild methods were no longer effective.., then, he could only use the simplest and most brutal method to solve the problem. That was to overthrow the Archon and obtain the authority of the gamma space. From there, he could obtain the information of the snow beasts from the Hidden Elder Council!

    After making this decision, Edmund was obviously useless.

    After carrying the unconscious Edmund back into the car, Jiang Fei drove back to the road that Edmund had to pass on his way home.

    Jiang Fei parked the car in the middle of the road and put on the handbrake. However, the car did not turn off. As it was very remote, there were not many cars and pedestrians on the road, jiang Fei parked the car in the middle of the road and no one noticed.

    After that, Jiang Fei helped Edmund to the driver¡¯s seat and fastened his seatbelt.

    ¡°Kid, rest in peace!¡±Jiang Fei muttered. Then, he fixed one of Edmund¡¯s legs on the elerator and let him step on it. As Edmund was in aa, his body was slightly stiff, after Jiang Fei adjusted his position, he stepped on the elerator firmly.

    Then, Jiang Fei used the same method and let Edmund Fix the steering wheel with both hands.

    After everything was ready, Jiang Fei adjusted the gear and released the handbrake. The car began to drive forward at an increasing speed!

    Due to the slight tremble, the unconscious Edmund naturally could not hold the steering wheel steady. Therefore, the car began to draw dragons. However, the speed was getting faster and faster. Finally, it crashed into a big tree.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following a loud sound, the car was severely deformed and started to burn. A momentter, the car was burned into a pile of charcoal. Only the frame was left there. Edmund was also burned beyond recognition.

    ¡°Although it is not perfect, it will take at least ten days or more to investigate the truth. However, you do not have such a long time!¡±Jiang Fei sneered, then, he turned around and ran towards his own house.

    Even though Jiang Fei¡¯s body was very strong, when he ran home, it was alreadyte at night. Moreover, Jiang Fei was panting and sweating profusely.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You So Tired?¡±When Lina opened the door, she was shocked to see Jiang Fei like this. Early in the afternoon, she noticed that Jiang Fei¡¯s car had returned, in the end, Jiang Fei only arrived home in the middle of the night, panting heavily. It was too weird.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and went to take a shower.

    When Jiang Fei came out, Lina had already heated up the food. It was still arge table, and she had not touched a single bite.

 Chapter 2941

    ?

    Chapter 2941: Chapter 29

    Trantor: 5496903

    Seeing that Jiang Fei was not willing to talk about what happened that night, Lina tactfully did not continue to ask.

    ¡°Lina, how¡¯s the situation at thepany?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to yesterday. It¡¯s still the same as yesterday. After the order came out, it was sold out. Even if the price doubled, it would still be the same,¡±said Lina.

    ¡°HMM, starting from tomorrow, we will increase the delivery of orders,¡±said Jiang Fei. He was ready to close the.

    ¡°How many orders will you send tomorrow?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°One year of orders per day,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That many?¡±Lina was stunned. Originally, she would only send orders for one to two months per day. She did not expect Jiang Fei to send orders for one year every day.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just do as I say,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Lina nodded. Since Jiang Fei had already said so, she naturally could not say anything else.

    ¡°Oh right, have there been any news from the market recently?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It seems like nothing special has happened,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. It seemed like there were some things that he had to push a little more.

    As it was alreadyte at night, Jiang Fei ate a few mouthfuls of food and went back to his room to sleep.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei went to work as usual. Just as Jiang Fei was in a hurry to deal with official business, Anita suddenly ran in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you panicking?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Boss! Something Big has happened!¡±Anita said with a panicked look.

    ¡°Take your time. Don¡¯t Worry!¡±Jiang Fei had already guessed it.

    ¡°My boyfriend... My Boyfriend¡¯s brother is in trouble!¡±Anita said.

    ¡°The engineer from yesterday?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be confused and asked.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±Anita said.

    ¡°What happened to him? Did something happen to the Life Extension Center?¡±Jiang Fei stood up from behind the table. His acting skills were definitely at the level of a best actor.

    ¡°No... no... he had a car ident! A very serious car ident!¡±Anita said.

    ¡°Is he alright?¡±Jiang Fei asked. He had seen Edmund die with his own eyesst night.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead. He¡¯s burnt to a crisp!¡±Anita said.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Maybe he drank again?¡±? ¡°I heard from my boyfriend that his brother liked to drink. This time, he crashed into a big tree. The car was badly deformed. He might have died on the spot. Then, the car caught fire and burned him so much that he could not even see his human form...¡± However, Jiang Fei could not see any signs of sadness on her face.

    However, after thinking about it, it made sense. Anita and Edmund actually did not have much interaction. The two of them were almost strangers. It would be abnormal for them to cry over a stranger¡¯s car ident. Moreover, Edmund¡¯s death.., it was beneficial to Anita. After all, Anita¡¯s boyfriend was from a wealthy family. If one of her brothers died, she would get an extra share of the property!

    A stranger had gotten into a car ident because he was courting death. If such a person died, his boyfriend would get an extra share of the property. Anita did notugh out loud. That was already a sign that she loved her boyfriend very much.

    ¡°Sigh! What a pity. Such an outstanding person.¡±Jiang Fei sighed, then, he sat back down. He knew that Edmund¡¯s death had many suspicious points. However, it would take a long time to investigate these suspicious points. Therefore, Jiang Fei was not afraid that this matter would be traced back to him.

    ¡°Oh right, Anita, help me to arrange an appointment with Mondolek this afternoon,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±Anita nodded. This Mondoric was a big businessman like Back. He was very rich.

    ..

    In the afternoon, Mondoric came to Jiang Fei¡¯s office as promised.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, are you looking for me?¡±Although he was very rich, Mondoric still treated Jiang Fei with respect when he faced such a high-ranking official who was only second to the magistrate.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have something to discuss with you.¡±Jiang Fei walked out from behind his desk and sat on the sofa next to Mondoric.

    ¡°Sir, what can I do for You?¡±Mondoric asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re just having a chat today,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°...¡±Mondoric did not say anything. Instead, he smiled and waited for Jiang Fei to continue. He did not believe that this second-inmand of the gamma dimension woulde over to chat with him for no reason.

    ¡°Previously, I helped Back to make a deal. You should know that, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, with your help, Back has made a huge profit. His assets have more than doubled, right?¡±Mondoric said enviously. Originally, Back¡¯s wealth was about the same as his, however, now, the other party had left him behind.

    Because of Jiang Fei¡¯s previous frontline, Back had received arge sum of money. This insurance business had allowed him to earn a lot of money. Although Mondoric and the others were envious, because this was a project given by the government, they did not dare to get involved, they also did not dare to cause trouble, so they could only watch.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s a bit risky to let Back take on such arge project alone. It¡¯s not fair to the other businessmen. So, after thinking about it, I n to let you guys join in and get a share,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡±Mondoric asked with some confusion.

    ¡°HMM... Look!¡±! Back was now acting as a guarantor for the banks. He collected the insurance fees from the banks and then took on the risk. However, the business of twenty banks was too big. I don¡¯t want him to be the sole owner of the project. However, the project has already been handed to him. If I let him spit it out directly, it would show that I went back on my words. It would damage the prestige of the government. Therefore, I¡¯ve thought of another way to let all of you participate in it. What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°I would like to hear the details!¡±Mondoric was immediately interested. Who among them had a grudge against making money?

    ¡°Look! Back has a huge order worth 30 billion dors. I asked him to sell you a portion of the order. Of course, since I said that I would give it to him, I could not let him give it up. Therefore, I must allow him to increase the price. Do you understand?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I understand!¡±Mondoric nodded. As the profits from this huge order were too huge, even if Back had a portion of the profits, as long as he could split the profits from the order, he would still be able to make a huge profit.

    ¡°How about this? For the order worth 30 billion dors, I will ask him to give me 20 billion dors. However, you have to give him 50 dors in cash aspensation. What do you think?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Mondoric nodded immediately. The probability of the 20 billion insurance policy beingpensated was only around 3 billion. That meant that there was a 17 billion profit to be made. Giving 5 billion to Back was also a huge profit for him, however, the question was, would back agree to it?

 Chapter 2942

    ?

    Chapter 2942: Chapter 2930 was about to begin

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°My lord, although I am willing to do so, Will Back spit out the fat in his mouth?¡±Asked Mondoric worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can go and talk to him. He will agree!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±After Mondoric came out from Jiang Fei¡¯s ce, he went straight to Back.

    After meeting Back, Meng Doric told him about the matter. Back only hesitated for a moment before he nodded in agreement.

    Although it seemed like he was going to cough up a lot of benefits, Back was actually not at a loss. That was because the 30 billion was not cash. It was a ten-year insurance policy. In other words, the annual premium that he received was only 3 billion, however, he could take on a risk of 4.5 billion at any time.

    Now that Back had sold the 20 billion insurance policy, he could immediately cash out 5 billion while avoiding the risk of 3 billionpensation. This 5 billion was real cash, and he could use this money for other investments, from the outside, although he might lose some benefits, the exchange would indeed reduce the risk, and he could also obtain arge amount of liquidity.

    There was one more important point. Mondoric had made it clear from the beginning that this was Lord Ralph¡¯s idea. This was also one of the important factors that influenced Back¡¯s decision!

    After all, Jiang Fei was now the policy nner of the entire gamma space. The reason why Back was able to get such arge insurance policy was because Jiang Fei had pulled some strings. Therefore, he did not dare to not give Jiang Fei face, moreover, Jiang Fei had already set aside enough profits for him. Therefore, Back had no reason to refuse.

    Therefore, on the same day, Mondoric signed an agreement with Back. He bought the 20 billion insurance policy under his name and paid Back arge sum of money for it.

    It was almost impossible to keep such arge financial operation a secret. Therefore, the news spread very quickly. In the next few days, all the financial groups in the entire gamma dimension took action, they all went to Back and Mondoric, hoping to get some insurance policies from them. After all, the business of the insurance policies was too profitable.

    Previously, these financial groups did not make any moves. They mainly did not know Jiang Fei¡¯s attitude. They thought that Jiang Fei was deliberately supporting Back, so no one dared to have any improper thoughts, other than that, these financial groups did not have as much money as Back or Mondoric. Therefore, they could not take such a big deal.

    However, now that the precedent had been set, everyone saw Hope. They knew that Jiang Fei would allow the second transaction of the insurance policy. Moreover, the insurance policy could also be split. Therefore, the other financial groups began to take action.

    Under the lobbying of these financial groups, Mondoric quickly began to sell the insurance policy in his hands. His idea was simr to Back¡¯s. Since someone was willing to take the risk, they could immediately withdraw cash, what was the difference between that and making arge sum of money overnight?

    Therefore, the two of them sold the insurance policies in their hands one after another and withdrew arge sum of cash.

    After Back and Mondoric¡¯s insurance policies were sold out, smaller consortia andpanies targeted therge consortia that took the insurance policies from Back and Mondoric, in order to pass on the risk and get cash, thoserge consortia quickly split up their policies and sold them.

    In just a week, these policies changed hands no less than four or five times. Although the profit of the policies would decrease after each change of hands, there were still many people who were willing to take them because they were still profitable.

    Moreover, when the risk was calcted, it was estimated ording to the high value of 5% . In fact, the risk of overdue was not so high, therefore, even if these insurance policies were already at zero profit on paper, there were still people who were willing to take over.

    The reason was very simple. The current economic situation was too good. The price of the Moon Spirit Crystal Art was crazily rising. Everyone waspeting to buy the art and its futures orders. Almost the vast majority of these people had borrowed money from the bank, however, some of them were mortgages, and some were credit loans.

    But no matter what kind of loan they took, under the situation where the price of the Moon Spirit Crystal Art and its futures order had increased crazily, all the lenders were not worried that they would not be able to repay the loan, because the Moon Spirit Crystal Art or the futures order in their hands, as long as they sold it, they could earn arge sum of money. Inparison, the interest of the bank was nothing at all.

    Under such circumstances, the default rate of the bank loan was almost zero. Since everyone was making money, there was no problem for them to repay the loan. In this way, the merchants with the insurance policies would be taking the insurance premiums for free, there was no need to take any risks. Therefore, as long as they were able to get the insurance policies, they were willing to try.

    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, another week had passed. Jiang Fei felt that the workers on his construction site were rapidly decreasing because everyone felt that borrowing money to buy Moonspirit Crystal Futures was much faster than working hard to earn money, it was also much easier.

    Since there was an easy and fast way to earn money, who would be willing to work on a construction site!

    Since Jiang Fei gave the bankers an idea to open up credit, it had only been a little more than two weeks. The rate of worker turnover on Jiang Fei¡¯s construction site was as high as 70% !

    Looking at the data, a smile appeared on Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s almost time!¡±Jiang Fei nodded in satisfaction. Then, he left the city hall and went back to his own home.

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re back so early today?¡±Lina had not made dinner yet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going out for dinner tonight,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of going out for dinner?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t go out for dinner, we won¡¯t have a chance in the future,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Do You Want Revenge?¡±Jiang Fei asked back.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Lina was stunned.

    ¡°What was I thinking? You should be able to guess it. I¡¯m going to make a move,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Now?¡±Lina was very confused. Based on the content that Jiang Fei had taught her during this period of time, shouldn¡¯t a rebellion have the highest sess rate when society was in turmoil? Now, the entire gamma space was thriving. The entire society was filled with passion. Would the people support a rebellion at this time?

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s Eat!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡±Lina nodded in confusion. She felt that she could not understand the man in front of her even more.

    About twenty minutester, Lina came down from upstairs in a full dress. It was obvious that she had not only picked a very beautiful dress, but she had also put on makeup meticulously.

 Chapter 2943

    ?

    Chapter 2943: Chapter 29

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°So Formal?¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s thest meal!¡±Lina smiled as well. When she knew that Jiang Fei¡¯s n was about to begin, her heart was filled withplicated emotions. There was excitement, disappointment, and some inexplicable things.

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s n began, Lina was full of confidence in Jiang Fei. She believed that Jiang Fei had gone through such a long period of preparation. Although she did not understand the process, she understood Jiang Fei, she knew that he was a person who would not make a move unless he was confident. Now that he had decided to make a move, it meant that he was almost ready.

    Therefore, Lina was very confident in Jiang Fei¡¯s rebellion. She believed that Jiang Fei would not repeat her father¡¯s mistake in the perilousnd. The Archon would definitely die this time. This way.., she had finally gotten her revenge. This made Lina very excited.

    However, following Jiang Fei¡¯s actions, Lina knew that her warm and peaceful life hade to an end. Regardless of the oue of Jiang Fei¡¯s rebellion, what awaited her would be thest shimmering light.

    If Jiang Fei failed, Lina would undoubtedly be destroyed as well. After all, she had participated in the rebellion twice. No one could save her from this crime.

    Even if Jiang Fei seeded, when the Archon was killed, that would be the final showdown between her and Jiang Fei. Only one of them would survive. Although Jiang Fei might not kill her.., however, Lina would not be able to ovee the hurdle in her heart. No matter what, Jiang Fei was definitely involved in the death of her father. Therefore, she had to take revenge for the death of her father.

    However, Lina did not have much confidence in defeating Jiang Fei. Moreover, humans were emotional creatures. She had lived with Jiang Fei for so long. Although nothing had happened between the two of them.., however, this kind of conjugal rtionship made Lina feel a different kind of emotion deep in her heart.

    Although she knew that it was impossible for her and Jiang Fei to be together, when the two of them really had to fight, Lina¡¯s heart was still extremely disappointed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei took the initiative to raise his arm. Lina took the opportunity to pull him up.

    After leaving the house, Jiang Fei drove Lina to the best hotel in the entire gamma dimension. Almost all of the hotels required an appointment to be sessful. However, Jiang Fei had used his special privilege today, he asked the hotel to arrange a private room for him.

    After that, Jiang Fei ordered all of the hotel¡¯s signature dishes. There was a whole table full of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s so sumptuous!¡±Lina sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s thest meal!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! Then, I wish us sess!¡±Lina raised her ss and toasted Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay! I wish us sess!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ..

    The two ate for a long time. It was not untilte at night that the two returned to their own home.

    ¡°Lina, you have to leave My ce Tomorrow Morning!¡±Jiang Fei said to Lina when he reached home.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Go to the slums and bring the things I have prepared for you. Wait for the right time there. When the world is in chaos, follow the instructions I have given you!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina did not ask further. She nodded and agreed. As the two of them had the same goal, Jiang Fei had no reason to harm her.

    ¡°Then, you should take your time to rest. I will prepare everything that you need tonight,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, then I will go upstairs!¡±Lina nodded and went upstairs. In the middle of the stairs, she turned around and looked at Jiang Fei. However, she did not say anything and just walked straight up.

    On the other side, Jiang Fei started to pack the things that Lina needed, such as clothes and personal items. Jiang Fei did not need to worry about these things. Lina would take care of those things herself. The luggage that Jiang Fei helped Lina pack was not very big, the most important things inside were two guns, one long and one short. There were several energy magazines, a small portion of cash, and arge bag of moon crystals.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had obtained arge amount of moon crystals at the bottom of the life building. However, Jiang Fei had never used these moon crystals. Even when he started apany to manufacture moon crystals, he had asked Lina to buy the moon crystals, he did not use the ones that he had stolen.

    Now, Jiang Fei had wrapped up a big bag of moon crystals and ced it on the bottom of the bag. On top of it were guns and some identification documents.

    After that, Jiang Fei took out a pen and paper and a few brocade pouches that he had bought beforehand. Then, he started writing rapidly. After he had stuffed all the notes into the brocade pouches, Jiang Fei used a note to write down the opening conditions on the brocade pouches, after everything was settled, Jiang Fei ced the bag into the bag as well.

    ¡°Almost done!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself and closed the bag.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei was about to call for Lina when he realized that she had already gone downstairs. There was an extra suitcase in the living room. It seemed that Lina had packed her belongings, meanwhile, Lina had prepared a very sumptuous breakfast for Jiang Fei in the kitchen.

    ¡°When did youe down?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Not long ago.¡±Although Lina said so, it was impossible to prepare such a sumptuous breakfast for less than two hours.

    ¡°Why did you have to cook so sumptuously?¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s thest time. It can be considered a parting gift.¡±Lina smiled and said. However, there was a strange look in the depths of her eyes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±At this time, Jiang Fei could not say anything else.

    After breakfast, Lina dragged her suitcase and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Be careful on the road. After you¡¯ve settled down, open the package first. Look at the opening conditions of all the silk bags. Do not open them in advance. These are life-saving items!¡±Jiang Fei instructed.

    ¡°Okay! I got it!¡±Lina nodded. Then, she took the small package in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand and turned around to leave.

    Jiang Fei did not go to see Lina off. However, when he was inside the house, he heard the sound of the taxi stopping at the door and then starting to move again. He knew that Lina had already left.

    After tidying himself up, Jiang Fei went to work.

    In his office, Jiang Fei was holding a pen and paper as he kept calcting. He was calcting how many more days the government couldst.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s about time. Before they realize it, I¡¯ll take the initiative to detonate it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Then, he shouted outside the door, ¡°Anita! Come in for a moment!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you were looking for me?¡±Anita walked into Jiang Fei¡¯s office.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the Governor¡¯s Mansion!¡±Jiang Fei said anxiously.

    ¡°Boss, what happened?¡±Anita asked.

    ¡°The problem is more serious!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and said.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±Anita did not understand. However, after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s words, she quickly packed her things and followed Jiang Fei out of the door.

 Chapter 2944

    ?

    Chapter 2944: Chapter 2,9

    Trantor: 5496903

    Soon, Jiang Fei brought Anita to the Magistrate¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Boss, is it really that serious? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±Anita asked on the way.

    ¡°HMM, it is indeed serious. Although it has not been exposed yet, if we do not prepare in advance, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±As Jiang Fei did not exin in detail, Anita could only nod her head in confusion. After all, she was a subordinate. If Jiang Fei did not exin in detail, it would not be good for her to take the initiative to ask.

    After arriving at the magistrate¡¯s mansion, the secretary at the door was very polite to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sir Ralph, you are here?¡±The Secretary said with a smile.

    ¡°Is the magistrate here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes, the consul is in the Flower Hall. You can go in directly,¡±the Secretary said.

    ¡°Yes! Okay, I¡¯ll go in then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and then led Anita into the consul¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Sir Consul, Mr. Ralph is here to visit!¡±After Jiang Fei left the gatehouse, the secretary immediately informed the consul.

    ¡°Alright! I understand!¡±The consul nodded and waited for Jiang Fei to arrive in the Flower Hall.

    A few minutester, Jiang Fei brought Anita into the Flower Hall.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so formal today. You actually brought your secretary here?¡±When the consul saw that Jiang Fei did note alone, he was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Sir, I have something important to discuss with you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a serious expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡±The consul had a smile on his face. Recently, the economic situation in the gamma space had been very good. It could even be said that it had reached an unprecedented level of prosperity. Not to mention after the rebellion of the security officers.., even when it was at its most prosperous, it could not bepared to now!

    Now, everyone in the gamma space had money in their hands. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with smiles. Therefore, the consul could not think of any bad news that Jiang Fei could bring him, the worst that could happen was that there would be a few corrupt officials.

    It was precisely because of this thought that the magistrate did not take Jiang Fei¡¯s seriousness seriously.

    ¡°Sir, the progress of our project is very slow. Arge number of workers have gone to buy the futures of the Moon Crystal Crafts. This is not a good sign,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you make the Moon Crystal Crafts?¡±The magistrate was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, I was the one who started the artpany. However, the situation has gotten out of control. Everyone is trying to hype up the value of this thing. The cost of this art is not very high. The original value of the Moon Crystal was 1,000 dors. Including the cost of designing and other things, it was only 1,500 dors at most. I can earn a very high profit if I sell it for 2,000 dors. However, the price of the art order that has been hyped up on the market has already reached an average price of about 13,000 dors. This price is very unreasonable!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So What? Since someone has acknowledged its price, you can just sell it. Do you think it¡¯s too much money?¡±The magistrate asked curiously.

    ¡°Actually, although the price of ourpany¡¯s sale is also rising, it¡¯s not that exaggerated. The price of the futures order we sold is actually only more than 5,000 yuan,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then what do you mean? Do you feel that you¡¯ve lost out?¡±The magistrate asked curiously.

    ¡°No, I just feel that this kind of abnormal hype may contain unknown risks,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±The magistrate frowned. Although he did not understand it very well, he could also sense that this market was not normal.

    ¡°I want to stop selling orders. After the Arts and Craftspany haspleted the orders that have been sold, I will close thepany,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Thepany is yours. This is your freedom. If you want to, feel free to do so,¡±the consul said nonchntly.

    ¡°Sir, other than that, I have something else to tell you.¡±Jiang Fei changed the topic. His first purpose foring here today had been aplished, that was to get rid of his rtionship with the uing economic crisis. The consul knew that Jiang Fei was the one who had started thepany behind the scenes. If he did not make a statement in advance.., when the bubble was shattered, the magistrate would definitely vent his anger on him.

    However, Jiang Fei had turned the passive into the active. Before the economic crisis broke out, he would first exin his attitude to the magistrate. When the bubble of the Moon Spirit Crystal Crafts was shattered, it would trigger the economic crisis, the magistrate could not vent his anger on him.

    ¡°What else is there?¡±The magistrate asked. The matter that Jiang Fei had mentioned earlier was not a matter at all. He hade over with such a serious expression. He must have something important to say.

    ¡°Lina ran away...¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Ran away?¡±The magistrate was stunned.

    ¡°Yes. During this period of time, I have been cultivating a rtionship with her. Yesterday, I felt that it was about time, so I took her out for a big meal. Then, at night... you know... but this morning, I found that she was gone,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°She¡¯s Gone? Alright, I will get the military police to help find her. Do you want her alive or dead?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°Alive...¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Sure!¡±The consul nodded. He did not really care about this matter. Although Lina was the daughter of the rebellious sheriff, the sheriff was dead. Only Lina was left, what could she do?

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡±Jiang Fei stood up and bowed to the consul.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Do you have anything else?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly these two things,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Just these two things? Is it worth it for you toe all the way here with your secretary?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°To you, it¡¯s a small matter, but to me, I have to face it. The purpose of bringing Anita here is to prepare to hand over the work to you. Once you me me, I can resign on the spot,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Do you have to be so dramatic?¡±The consulughed.

    ¡°I can not use your kindness as an excuse for me to act recklessly,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Hehe, alright. Go back and do what you need to do,¡±the consulughed.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Jiang Fei took Anita back.

    Throughout the entire process, Anita was also dumbfounded. She could not figure out Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose foring here. He was so serious, but he actually said such a trivial thing. This made Anita very confused.

    As for Jiang Fei, he hade here with only one purpose. That was to get rid of the responsibility. Otherwise, if things were to blow up in the future, there would be people who would not let him go. Now, Jiang Fei had gotten rid of all the responsibility, when that time came, he could stay in this position and continue to work with Lina.

 Chapter 2945

    ?

    Chapter 2945: Chapter 2933 agent

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°My Lord, what do you think this Ralph is doing here?¡±Just as Jiang Fei left, a person appeared behind the screen.

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s hard to say. I Can¡¯t see through this guy either. From the looks of it, his main purpose is to tell me that Lina has run away,¡±said the consul to his staff.

    ¡°That woman has run away. Can¡¯t he just report it to the Military Police?¡±asked the staff.

    ¡°Hehe, this kid is much more cautious than you guys. He doesn¡¯t know what will happen to Lina after she runs away. Will she join her father¡¯s old subordinates? Will there be any trouble? It¡¯s hard to say. That¡¯s why he came to my ce in advance to cut ties with Lina.¡±The magistrate¡¯s analysis was quite right, jiang Fei was indeed here to cut ties. However, the reason he wanted to cut ties was much more serious than the magistrate had guessed!

    ..

    After Jiang Fei returned to the city hall, he continued to work as usual. However, after work, he did not go home and rest as usual. Instead, he simply ate something and quietly slipped out the back door.

    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯m really not used to hearing about this without Lina...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. The takeout did not taste as good as Lina¡¯s cooking.

    After strolling out of the Central City District, Jiang Fei, who was dressed as Qiao Zhuang, went straight to the slums. At this moment, the slums were not the same as before. At the very least, the security here was much better than before, as the saying goes, a real estate owner has perseverance. In the past, the people in the slums were all poor. Therefore, no one thought much about the security.

    But now, everyone had some money in their hands. If you tried to rob him again, he would fight you with his life!

    And because the current economic situation was very good, the hooligans didn¡¯t bother to rob because robbing money wasn¡¯t as fast as taking a loan to buy Moon Crystal Handicraft products and making money quickly, who was willing to take the risk to rob?

    Therefore, the security in the slums was also very good. Many hooligan organizations had set uppanies and everyone was working together to buy the Moon Spirit Crystal Handicraft products.

    Jiang Fei strolled along the streets of the slums. Although it was almost dark, there were still many pedestrians around. asionally, he could even see a few single girls walking calmly. This was something that he did not dare to think about before.

    ¡°Where can I find an agent?¡±Jiang Fei walked along the streets as he looked around. Although he had left a brocade bag for Lina, if he let Lina Charge in the beginning, it would be very likely to be discovered by the military and police, if Lina was captured, the subsequent matters would be troublesome.

    Just as Jiang Fei was worrying, a gentle voice suddenly came from the dark alley beside him, ¡°Big Brother,e and have some fun?¡±

    Jiang Fei turned around and saw a youngdy who was dressed very flirtatiously. However, this youngdy¡¯s flirtatious eyes were very unfamiliar. It was obvious that she had just entered the industry not long ago.

    ¡°HMM?¡±Jiang Fei walked over with interest. He was not interested in this youngdy who was selling sex. Instead, he was very surprised. Now, it was too easy to earn money from selling moon spiritual crystal crafts. Why did she have to humiliate him like this?

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m very cheap. Two hundred going once!¡±As soon as she saw Jiang Feiing over, the little girl immediately reported the price.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and buy Moon spiritual crystals? Doesn¡¯t that thing earn money faster than this?¡±Jiang Fei asked the question in his heart.

    ¡°Big Brother, do you think I don¡¯t want to? I don¡¯t have money...¡±the little girl shrugged.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the bank provide a loan?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°My credit is very low. Even if I took out a loan, it would not be enough for me to join the market. So, I n to save some money first and then join the market.¡±When the little girl said this, her eyes were filled with hope, clearly, in her understanding, as long as she had enough money, she could join the market. Then, her life would change fundamentally and she could live a better life.

    Under the stimtion of the rapid economic growth, the entire gamma space was filled with an atmosphere ofughing at the poor and notughing at the prostitutes. Although this thought might not be reasonable, it had to be said that everyone¡¯s heart was filled with hope, even if their current life was extremely miserable, even if they were in despair at the moment, but once they thought about the hard work, they would be able to participate in the moon crystals crafts, the eyes of these people at the bottom would be filled with light. It was an endless yearning for a better life.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head andughed bitterly. If one was not in this position, one would never be able to understand the true feelings of the people at the bottom. If one were to stand on the moral high ground and criticize, it would be as easy as speaking from the sidelines.

    ¡°Big Brother, are youing or not? If you think it¡¯s too expensive, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount?¡±The little girl urged. She did not want to dy the next business because of this pleasing customer in front of her.

    ¡°I have an opportunity to make money. Do you want to try it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Big Brother, do you want to keep me?¡±The little girl asked.

    ¡°HMM... sort of...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he did not have the slightest interest in that aspect, it was not an easy thing to exin to the girl, therefore, Jiang Fei decided to use anguage that she could understand tomunicate.

    ¡°Then, how do you n to pay me? A week or a month?¡±The little girl asked.

    ¡°By the week.¡±Jiang Fei did not need too much time. In fact, in just a few days, the little girl would be able toplete his quest.

    ¡°I can now earn about 2,000 dors a day. If You Pay Me by the week, that would be 15,000 dors!¡±The little girl was also asking for a lot. In fact, she could not even earn 1,000 dors a day.

    ¡°Sure! This is 20,000 dors!¡±Jiang Fei took out two stacks of cash.

    ¡°Wow!¡±The little girl did not expect Jiang Fei to be so forthright.

    ¡°Come with me!¡±Jiang Fei said after handing the money to the little girl.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The little girl did not have any wariness. Or rather, Jiang Fei¡¯s forthright attitudepletely dispelled her wariness. She followed Jiang Fei out of the alley.

    After that, Jiang Fei let the little girl use her identity to open a rtively high-ss hotel in the slums. Although it could not bepared to the hotels in the rich district, it was considered very good in the slums.

    The little girl did not hesitate at all. This was her job. If someone was willing to spend 20,000 dors for her, what else could she not be satisfied with?

    After arriving at the hotel room, the little girl began to take off her clothes skillfully. At the same time, she did not forget to wink at Jiang Fei and said, ¡°Big Brother, do you want to take a shower first?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! I have something to say.¡±Jiang Fei stopped the little girl from taking off her clothes.

 Chapter 2946

    ?

    Chapter 2946: Chapter 2934, the end of madness

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Big Brother, take a shower. It Won¡¯t take long. Otherwise, it would be dirty!¡±The little girl clearly misunderstood Jiang Fei¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not interested in that at all,¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°Not interested? Then why did you cover me?¡±The little girl sat down on the sofa impatiently.

    ¡°I naturally have my reasons for looking for you. If you can earn money, then so be it. Why do you care so much?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. I can¡¯t earn some money. I earn money with my own body and hands. I Won¡¯t do anything illegal,¡±the little girl said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I Won¡¯t let you do anything dangerous,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡±The little girl asked.

    ¡°Do you know where everyone is buying the futures order for the Moon Crystal Art?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°In a tavern or a coffee shop. As long as I have the money, I n to do that too,¡±the little girl said. She had long heard everything. Once the money was in ce, she could live a rich life.

    ¡°Yes, my request is very simple. You just have to go to the tavern and coffee shop every day and talk about some things.¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What Things?¡±The little girl asked.

    ¡°Do you think that the value of the Moon Spirit Crystal Art will continue to rise indefinitely?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Why not?¡±The little girl asked.

    ¡°An item will increase in value because it is valuable. However, the value of these moon crystal art pieces is only 2,000 dors at most. Now, it has been sold for nearly 20,000 dors. Do you think that is normal?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°So What? Some antiques are even more expensive!¡±The little girl said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the historical value of antiques for now. The reason why they are valuable is because they are rare. However, do you know how many Moon Crystal art pieces there are now? ¡°If we take into ount the terrifying number of futures orders, this thing could almost be sold to everyone. Do you think that it is still worth that much money?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    Among Jiang Fei¡¯spany, the production of Moon Crystal Art was not low. Previously, in order to promote hunger, they had been suppressing the production. However, now, the futures orders had been pushed to a few yearster, naturally, the production of hispany had also increased.

    There was only so many people in the entire gamma dimension. Therefore, it was a little exaggerated to say that each person had one. However, this number was definitely not low. At the very least, it could be considered as a collection that had a rtivelyrge room for appreciation, at the very most, it could be considered a home-grown artwork disy.

    Therefore, although this item had a certain basic value, it definitely did not have such a terrifying room for appreciation. The price of 2,000 to 2,500 dors was reasonable. However, after exceeding this price.., this item did not match the price at all. This was the result of being hyped up.

    ¡°It seems to be the case!¡±The little girl nodded. Although she did not go to school very often, she knew that the rarer the item, the more valuable it was.

    This was just like Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown, Ming Cheng Cai Chicken Crock Cup. When this item was first created, it cost hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. Therefore, in the future, it was not unusual for it to be auctioned for hundreds of millions of taels of silver, however, in the Song dynasty, which was even older than the Ming dynasty, the copper coins of that era were not very valuable. There was only one reason ¡ª the quantity was huge! Once this thing was unearthed, there were dozens of jars. The quantity was tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. It would be a miracle if it was valuable.

    At this time, it was also the same reason. If Jiang Fei really wanted to obtain the moon spirit crystal artwork as a treasure, he would not let it be mass-produced. Now, every batch of this thing was sold for hundreds or thousands of pieces. Do you think that it would be worth that much money?

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t need you to do anything else. Just go to the taverns and cafes and tell the people who are selling the moon crystal artwork what I said,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t believe me?¡±The little girl asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If they don¡¯t believe me, you don¡¯t have to argue. Just tell someone else,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. He did not need everyone to believe him. He only needed a small part of them to believe him.

    ¡°Seven days. That¡¯s all I need to do, right?¡±The little girl asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s in it for you?¡±The little girl asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. As long as you know how to do it, you can transfer it to 20,000 dors!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The little girl nodded. There was money to be made anyway. Moreover, she did not have to deal with those filthy and disgusting customers. Why would she not do it?

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll give you some more money when the job is done.¡±Jiang Fei left a button so that he could tie the girl up and let her work in peace.

    After the deal was settled, Jiang Fei got up and left the hotel. He was not worried that the little girl would take the money and run away. Sometimes, those who lived at the bottom of society were more honest. At least, they would do their best toplete the work, they would risk their lives toplete the work.

    After quietly returning home, Jiang Fei removed the disguise on his body and slept peacefully. The next morning, Jiang Fei went to work. At the same time, he also informed the artpany under his name, he asked them to post an announcement that thepany would not sell new orders.

    The Art Company would not sell new orders. Then, the futures orders on the market would be even more popr. As the supply of goods was cut off, these futures orders began to soar, for a time, the entire gamma dimension¡¯s economy became even more prosperous.

    At the same time, the little girl also began to appear frequently in the taverns and cafes. She began to spread Jiang Fei¡¯s theory, trying to calm down these people who were hyped up.

    Time passed day by day. During this time, Jiang Fei took time to visit Natasha¡¯s home. This time, he did not bring Natasha out to y. Instead, he told her not to go out in the near future. When she was at home.., he had to be careful not to open the door for strangers.

    Three dayster, the futures order for the lunar crystals art works was at its peak. The average price of the lunar crystals art works was as high as 50,000 per month. This was something that Jiang Fei did not expect because the artpany would not issue new orders, just bypleting the orders that had already been sold, the total quantity of the source of the goods was locked. Moreover, the orders were gradually being consumed. As a result, the futures order became fewer and fewer. Naturally, the price would also increase rapidly.

    At the same time, the little girl¡¯s efforts were not in vain. Although most people did not pay attention to the little girl¡¯s words, some people still listened to her, they realized that the price of the Moon Spirit Crystal Art was a little high, and the prices of the futures orders were even higher.

    So these people began to take advantage of the high position to cash out and leave.

    From the appearance of the first person to sell, more and more people began to feel guilty. From the beginning, they believed that the price of the moon crystals would continue to rise, but gradually they became skeptical.

 Chapter 2947

    ?

    Chapter 2947: Chapter 2935 exploded

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Has someone started selling?¡±Sitting in his office, Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°The timing is perfect!¡±Jiang Fei held a stack of reports in his hand. Among them, the most eye-catching was the loan situation of the various banks.

    The entire gamma dimension was immersed in a fake economic boom. Because they had nevere into contact with all of this before, no one knew that all of this was fake, everyone was excited about their increasingly bulging wallets.

    Only Jiang Fei knew that all of this was nothing more than a big pie that he had drawn for these people.

    In Jiang Fei¡¯s world, there was an old saying ¡ª Labor creates value!

    This saying was not false at all. Only realbor, real creation, and real economic development were the only correct means to pull the economy up. Financial behavior never created value, it was just moving value.

    Everyone was specting on Moon Crystal Crafts and futures, but no one thought about where the money came from? Who created its value? Of course not. It was just a transfer of funds. With the help of a small number of Moon Crystal Crafts and futures orders, the funds were transferred from one person to another, from many people¡¯s hands, to the hands of a few people.

    There were indeed people who made money by relying on lunar spirit crystal handicrafts and futures. However, the money they earned was not the value of the lunar spirit crystal handicrafts or futures themselves. Instead, it was the money in the pockets of other people. More people became the receivers.

    Where did these people¡¯s moneye from? Without the support of the real economy, could it be that the money was created out of thin air?

    That¡¯s right! The money had really been created out of thin air through Jiang Fei¡¯s little tricks! And the name of this little trick was called leverage!

    In the beginning, the 20 banks each only had around three billion in capital reserves. Together with the funds flowing through the market, this was all the money in the entire gamma dimension, if they only relied on these funds to hype up the Moon Spirit Crystal artwork and futures, the market would not be so hot.

    However, after Jiang Fei introduced the concept of leverage, all the major banks began to take action. With 30 times the leverage, the originally 60 billion funds suddenly became 1,800 billion! Logically speaking, such arge amount of money invested into the market was bound to cause intion.

    However, Jiang Fei had already prepared the moon spirit crystal artwork as a publicity item. As a result, the majority of the 1,800 billion funds were invested into the Moon Spirit Crystal artwork and futures market, as a result, there was not much free money circting in the market. As a result, the impact on normal goods in the market was not very obvious.

    The price of goods was rtively stable. In addition, everyone had more and more money in their wallets. This kind of illusion made everyone think that the economic situation was good. Until the bank lent all the money out.., they did not have more money to put into the market. At this time, the crisis appeared.

    Because themon people were all lending money to buy Moon Crystal Art and Futures, in their view, the Moon Crystal Art and its futures would continue to rise, so no one was worried that the loans would not be repaid, because there were always buyers taking over.

    However, now that the banks had no money in their hands, the funds that had been inted by thirty times their leverage had already been released. It was impossible for them to lend money to new investors!

    Without the support of loans, how would new investors take over? At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s agent, the little girl, began to spread negative news. Although most of the people who were addicted to it were unwilling to believe it, there were always a few people who were clear-headed.

    After these clear-headed people began to sell the moonspirit crystal artwork and its futures, more and more people began to see the situation clearly. Because these things were already so expensive that no one could afford to buy them, therefore, many people did not hesitate to lower their prices to throw away their futures orders or the stock of the artwork.

    Previously, we had said that themon people were born to be strange. The more expensive they were, the more they would buy. The cheaper they were, the more they would sell!

    When themon people saw that the spot and futures prices of Arts and crafts that had been skyrocketing began to drop, they immediately panicked. More and more people began to sell, and the market instantly copsed!

    In just one night, the price of the Moon Spirit Crystal Arts and crafts that had been hyped up to 50,000 a piece was instantly cut in half. The price of the futures orders plummeted, and even the average price was less than 20,000.

    But the more it was like this, the more no one came to take over the orders. This caused the prices of the handicrafts and futures to fall again and again. In the end, they directly fell below the cost price. The spot price of each handicraft was even less than 2,000 crystals per month, and those futures orders were like a piece of waste paper. No one was willing to take over no matter how much money they had.

    The copse of the spot and futures of the handicrafts directly caused arge number of hyped up people to go bankrupt. And these people all borrowed arge sum of money from the bank. After they went bankrupt, they naturally had no way to repay their debts, therefore, in order to not bear the loss, the bank immediately found barrack and Mondoric as guarantors and demanded them to pay off their debts.

    However, at this time, Mondoric and barrack had already divided the insurance policies in their hands. Almost all the financial groups in the entire gamma space were involved. This kind of debt rtionship, which was nested step by step, was instantly detonated.

    A 1.8 trillion financial bubble. Even if the entire gamma space was squeezed dry, it would not be able to stop it, let alone barrack and Mondoric, who were extremely rich, after all, the entire Gamma Space¡¯s economic capacity was only a few tens of billions.

    The Gamma Space¡¯s economic system copsed in an instant. The smile that was originally on everyone¡¯s face disappeared. Almost everyone in the gamma space was burdened with a huge amount of debt. It was unknown how many people had jumped off the building in despair, it was unknown how many families had been broken into pieces in despair.

    ¡°Am I going too far...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the bleak scene on the street. He looked at the reports that kepting in like a report of a disaster. He could not even bear it.

    However, things had already progressed to this point. Even Jiang Fei himself could not turn back. He could only continue. After the disaster, he would help these people recover a little. However, to Jiang Fei.., his most important task was to help the three-dimensional world get rid of the gamma space¡¯s restrictions. As for the rest, that was secondary.

    ¡°Boss, the magistrate would like to invite you over!¡±Anita rushed into Jiang Fei¡¯s office.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go right away!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. When the crisis broke out, he knew that the magistrate would definitely summon him. Because at this time, the magistrate must be even more panicked than him.

 Chapter 2948

    ?

    Chapter 2948: Chapter 2936 adding insult to injury

    Trantor: 5496903

    Without further dy, Jiang Fei headed straight for the Magistrate¡¯s residence. When he arrived, arge number of officials and wealthy businessmen had already gathered in the magistrate¡¯s meeting room.

    ¡°What should I do in this situation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all that Ralph¡¯s fault. Nothing good ever happens when he¡¯s in power!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If it wasn¡¯t for his stupid idea, such trouble would not have happened!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me Lord Ralph. No one would want such an ident to happen.¡±

    ¡°HMPH! What¡¯s the use of you sucking up to him? In a while, this kid will be done for. He has created such a big mess. If the magistrate doesn¡¯t kill him, he¡¯ll be lucky!¡±

    ..

    As soon as Jiang Fei entered the door, he heard many people talking about him. Among them, there were many people who ndered him. Previously, when Jiang Fei dealt with the engineering department officials with lightning speed, he had offended many people, therefore, it was within his expectations that these people would kick him while he was down.

    However, when Jiang Fei appeared, these people shut up. It was okay to talk about him behind his back. However, before the Archon dealt with Jiang Fei, he was still the second-inmand of the gamma dimension. If he offended him.., the previous officials in the engineering department were a cautionary tale.

    Although these people did not dare to criticize him in front of Jiang Fei, they did not swarm over to tter him like before. Now, they all felt that Jiang Fei was dead for sure. Therefore, they all kept their distance from him, they even pretended not to see him.

    ¡°Hehe, everyone is quite early!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°You can stillugh now. You will cryter!¡±Someone muttered.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, why don¡¯t you say it to my face? What¡¯s the difference between mumbling like a mouse?¡±Jiang Fei said sarcastically.

    In the face of Jiang Fei¡¯s sarcasm, none of the people present dared to make a sound.

    After about ten minutes, the consul, apanied by two of his staff, came to the hall.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not waste any more time. The situation we are facing now is already in front of us. Does anyone have any ideas?¡±The consul asked directly.

    Almost at the same time, everyone turned to look at Jiang Fei.

    Firstly, it was Jiang Fei who had dealt with the previous economic crisis. Secondly, it was he who had caused the mess this time. Therefore, everyone naturally looked at him.

    ¡°Sir, it is my ipetence that caused this situation.¡±Jiang Fei first apologized to the magistrate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about such useless things. I want to know how to deal with this situation!¡±The magistrate waved his hand. Although he had the intention to punish Jiang Fei, Jiang Fei was the person most likely to solve the crisis, if he was punished, the crisis in front of him could not be resolved.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be silent for a moment. Then, he raised his head and said to the magistrate, ¡°Currently, we have two ways to solve the current crisis.¡±

    ¡°Oh? !¡±The magistrateughed when he heard that. He said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I knew that you had a way. However, I did not expect that you would think of two ways in such a short time!¡±

    When the magistrate said that, the faces of many people present turned ugly. Although these people did not confront Jiang Fei face-to-face just now, they had already offended Jiang Fei. Initially, they thought that Jiang Fei was finished, that was why they were so unbridled. However, they did not expect Jiang Fei to have a way to solve the current crisis. If that was the case, when the crisis was resolved, Jiang Fei would definitely be trusted even more by the Archon. When that time came, would he not take revenge?

    At the thought of this, the people who had just given Jiang Fei a hard time felt as if they had lost their parents. Their faces were drooping like donkeys. Many people even broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Yes, sir. Both of my ns can solve the current crisis. However, these two ns are not perfect. Each of them has its own ws. I wonder which one would you like to use, sir?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Tell me,¡±the consul said.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, sir. The first n is rather crude. You will directly announce the abolition of all currency. The entire gamma space will be under military control. All materials will be forcibly confiscated. A rationing system will be implemented. Everyone will receive a fixed amount. No one will be allowed to trade. All debts will be voided on the spot. The entire financial order will be rebuilt!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    ¡°This is too much! What right do we have to abolish money? What right do we have to forcibly confiscate resources? This is our private property. Private property is sacred and invible. Do you understand?¡±

    ..

    As soon as Jiang Fei¡¯s n was out, the people below exploded. Unlike the people at the bottom of the pyramid who were in debt and jumping off buildings, these people who stood at the top of the pyramid still had arge amount of wealth even if the economic crisis came, of course, they could not agree to Jiang Fei¡¯s n to rob the rich and give to the poor.

    For a moment, the entire hall was filled with objections. Jiang Fei¡¯s first n was actually the most efficient. If it was a referendum, it would definitely be passed. After all, most of the people would not be able to live anymore, they were burdened with debts that they would never be able to pay off in their lifetime. If they could get rid of the debts, they would have the capital to start their lives again.

    However, among the people present, there was not a singlemoner. All of them were high-ranking officials and dignitaries. How could they possibly agree to Jiang Fei¡¯s n to rob them of their vested interests?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about your second n.¡±The archon also waved his hand. He was the richest person in the entire gamma dimension. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not agree to this n.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He knew that he would not be able to pass the n on the first day. The reason why he had mentioned this n was to haggle over the price.

    Jiang Fei was using a ssic negotiation technique. First, he would make a price that the other party could not ept. Then, he would wait for the other party to reject before making a price that he was not too willing to ept. This way.., as the other party had just rejected him, he was instinctively unwilling to reject him again. Therefore, there was a higher chance that he would agree to this eptable but slightly higher offer.

    ¡°My second n is veryplicated. First, the government has to nationalize the twenty banks and use the government¡¯s credit to cover for them. Otherwise, the bad debts of nearly two trillion are enough to make them all go bankrupt. When that happens, the mary system will also copse and the disaster will be even worse,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°And then?¡±The governor asked. Although he did not quite understand the consequences of making the 20 banks public, at least it sounded more feasible than the first n.

    ¡°The next step is to cut interest rates, extend the repayment period, and give the borrowers some time to catch their breath. Let them not be desperate!¡±Jiang Fei said.

 Chapter 2949

    ?

    Chapter 2949: Chapter 2937, the first silk bag

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Is it possible?¡±The consul turned around and looked at his staff.

    The two staff looked at each other and then nodded. ¡°It should be possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you continue,¡±the consul said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Next is to print more money to dilute the debt!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Print more money?¡±The consul hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°No, everyone¡¯s debt is enough to make them unable to turn over a new leaf for the rest of their lives. This is definitely not going to work. Only by issuing more money can we dilute the debt and give them a breather,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±The magistrate turned to look at the others.

    After all, issuing more money meant diluting their wealth. These people were all tycoons, so the main thing that was diluted was their assets.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°This is robbery!¡±

    ..

    A few high-ranking officials and wealthy men refused.

    ¡°If you do not agree to this, then there is no possibility of continuing the discussion. Either we adopt the first n and directly abolish the debt, or we print more money and dilute the debt. At the moment, if we want to maintain social stability, these are the only two options,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why are we always at a disadvantage?¡±A wealthy man shouted.

    ¡°HMPH! Short-sighted! What do you mean by making you suffer? How did you earn your money? Didn¡¯t you rely on this stable society and the rtionship between the government and you? If the political situation is unstable and society is uneasy, do you think that what you have in your hands is still wealth? When the timees, you might not even be able to throw it away!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°But...¡±a rich man was still trying to argue, but Jiang Fei rudely interrupted him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts! So, you can enjoy your life with the Archon. Can¡¯t you help the Archon share some of his worries?¡±Jiang Fei directly pped him with a big hat.

    ¡°This...¡±the rich men did not dare to continue arguing because if they continued to argue, they would be going against the Archon.

    ¡°Ralph, don¡¯t tell me that other than these two methods, you don¡¯t have any other ideas?¡±The archon tried to smooth things over.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m inexperienced. I can only think of these two methods. If you or they have a better idea, I¡¯m willing to cooperate fully,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°This...¡±the magistrate looked at everyone. None of them dared to meet the magistrate¡¯s eyes because they had no idea what to do.

    ¡°My Lord, it is best not to dy this matter. The longer it drags on, the greater the damage to the market,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM...¡±the magistrate fell silent. These two ns were not considered good because they would hurt the interests of the higher-ups.

    However, inparison, the first n was obviously impossible to implement. Because if that happened, the magistrate would lose the support of all the higher-ups. Moreover, his own interests would also suffer a great loss. Therefore, inparison.., although the second n would also pay a price, it was still eptable.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s adopt the second n,¡±the magistrate finally decided. However, he did not expect Jiang Fei to continue to dig a big hole for him in this n.

    If the magistrate had gone with the first n, many of Jiang Fei¡¯s ns might have failed. However, Jiang Fei was certain that the magistrate and the higher-ups would not make such a choice, therefore, all his ns were aimed at the second n.

    After obtaining the consent of the magistrate, Jiang Fei¡¯s n began to be implemented. First, all the banks that could not continue to operate were taken over by the public. Then, there was arge amount of additional currency.

    After the additional currency was issued, it was put on the market in the form of higher wages. Soon, the people with wages were no longer worried. Because of the increase in wages, the pressure on their debts was not as great as before, although they had be penniless after experiencing the crisis, they could at least survive.

    However, more people did not benefit because they had already quit their jobs and focused on trading moon crystal crafts and futures. Therefore, without a job, it was naturally impossible for them to have any ie, as a result, the newly added mary benefits were no longer avable to them.

    In their despair, many people jumped off buildings. There were also many people who brought their families to the streets and led precarious lives.

    With the gradual increase in the issuance of money, more and more people enjoyed benefits. Those who did not enjoy the first wave of mary benefits also benefited from the increased appreciation of money in the market. Their debt crisis was alleviated, however, another crisis broke out.

    Although the increase in currency diluted the debt, it also caused an extremely serious intion. Things that used to cost one yuan now required tens or even hundreds of yuan to be bought, moreover, this trend was getting more and more serious.

    This time, when Jiang Fei issued more money, he did not deliberately restrict it. As a result, the excess issuance of currency was extremely serious, especially after the officials saw that the increase in currency could indeed alleviate the debt crisis, they even increased the amount of money that could be issued. As a result, they robbed the people of the little wealth that they had.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. It¡¯s time for Lina to make her move!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    It was almost the second day after Jiang Fei smiled. Lina opened the first silk bag that Jiang Fei gave her. Thebel on the Silk Bag was ¡ª when the value of the currency had depreciated to 1% of the previous value!

    ¡°His calctions are really urate!¡±Lina eximed as she opened the silk purse.

    ¡°Encourage everyone to give up the currency issued by the bank and return to using the Moon Spirit Crystal to trade!¡±The content of the note was very simple.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Lina was skeptical. Although she did not understand Jiang Fei¡¯s intention, she knew that there must be a purpose. Therefore, after reading the silk purse, Lina began to take action.

    During this period of time, Lina had already taken root in the slums. She had recruited arge number of small hooligans. These people were previously hooligans. However, they had started to specte on the futures of the Moon Spirit Crystal. Now, the futures were ruined, they had also gone bankrupt. The hooligans who could not find a way to make a living had no choice but to return to their old jobs.

    Lina had money and guns. She was ruthless and had management experience. Therefore, she quickly became the leader of these hooligans.

    ¡°F * ck, when you guys collect protection fees again, don¡¯t bother with those rubbish notes. Collect the Moon Crystals for me! In the future, when you buy and sell things, you will also use this to pay for them,¡±Lina said to her hooligans.

    ¡°Big Sister, aren¡¯t the Moon Crystals useless? Why do you need that?¡±asked one of the hooligans.

    ¡°Do what I tell you to do? Why do you ask so many questions? You will understand after I tell you?¡±Lina rolled her eyes. Actually, she did not know the reason. However, since Jiang Fei had asked her to do so, he must have had a reason.

 Chapter 2950

    ?

    Chapter 2950: Chapter 2938 a piece of waste paper

    Trantor: 5496903

    Following Lina¡¯s instructions, when these hooligans went out to collect protection fees again, they would no longer recognize the bank-issued notes, but only wanted moon crystals.

    Although the influence of these hooligans was limited, they had made a good start. After all, the current currency devaluation was too terrifying. In just a few days, its purchasing power was less than 1% , although this rate of devaluation had allowed many people to resolve their debt crisis, they had encountered a crisis of survival.

    The rapid devaluation of the currency had robbed the ordinary people of their remaining wealth. As a result, the ordinary people had lost confidence in the currency. At this time, someone had taken the lead and no longer recognized the currency issued by the banks, after the conversion of the lunar crystals, the others quickly followed suit.

    Although the lunar crystals had been abandoned by the government for a period of time, its value was still stable. After all, it had been an equivalent item in the gamma dimension for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, its value had always been recognized.

    Therefore, in just two to three days, almost all the shops and individuals in the market stopped epting paper currency. When they were trading, they only epted lunar crystals. Even if it was a barter, they would not ept paper currency anymore.

    ¡°Boss, the money in the market is no longer in cirction. No one recognizes it anymore,¡±Anita reported to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. I have to consult the magistrate about this matter,¡±Jiang Fei said with a nod. This result was what he wanted to see, so it was not out of his expectations at all.

    ¡°Boss, is there a way to solve this situation?¡±Said Anita, who surprised Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why are you asking about this all of a sudden?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You know, I have also surpassed the Moon Spirit Crystal before, so I have a lot of money...¡±Anita was the one who had stopped earlier. She had avoided the debt crisis, but she had been dragged down by the intion this time.

    Although arge amount of money had been devalued, they could still buy things. If this thing waspletely useless, it would be over!

    ¡°If you can, spend as much money as you can. You can buy anything, as long as it¡¯s physical!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay, Boss!¡±Anita¡¯s heart jumped. Although she knew that the money was likely to be voided, knowing the details in advance could reduce arge amount of losses. This kind of insider information was sometimes very valuable.

    ¡°Alright, Go Do your work. I¡¯ll go to the magistrate.¡±Jiang Fei stood up and left. Actually, he had said this to Anita on purpose. After he had said this.., anita would definitely throw out arge amount of the currency in her hands. Moreover, it was impossible for her not to tell her close friends. At the same time, those people would also tell their rtives and friends.

    As the currency spread, the rate of depreciation and invalidation of the currency became faster and faster. In the end, the ones who would have to pay for it would definitely be the ordinary people who had no information, when that time came, they would definitely be wiped out by the intion.

    The asymmetry of information was the best weapon that the elite ss used to loot the ruled. Every time it was used, it was very effective. Moreover, it was very smooth. After all, the rules were set by the elite ss. As the ordinary people of the ruled.., there was only one way to choose.

    Anita was very efficient. On the way to the Governor¡¯s mansion, she and her family and friends began to take action. They began to buy moon crystals inrge numbers. They did not even ask for a price, no matter how much money they paid, they would not hesitate because the money would soon be waste paper.

    After two days of preparation, the market no longer recognized the currency issued by banks. Themon people and merchants began to use the moon spirit crystals to trade. However, at least the government departments were still using currency to collect taxes, the public service industry was also collecting paper money.

    Therefore, many spectors were still willing to earn the difference in price. The small amount of moon spirit crystals in the hands of themon people could not be kept for long. After all, they had to eat and drink. These things could not be obtained without money.

    After arriving at the magistrate¡¯s mansion, Jiang Fei did not encounter any obstacles. He immediately met with the magistrate.

    ¡°I was just looking for you. What is the situation now? Why did these banknotes suddenly be unwanted?¡±The magistrate asked directly this time. He could ept the devaluation of the currency, however, he could not ept the abolition of the currency directly!

    ¡°My lord, I did not expect this to happen...¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be upset and said.

    ¡°Alright, I am not in the mood to pursue your responsibility. Just tell me if there is a way!¡±The magistrate said. Before Jiang Fei arrived, he had already discussed with his staff for a long time. If there was a way.., he would immediately send Jiang Fei to prison. He was too short of a person to attract the hatred of themon people.

    However, in order to solve the problem at hand, the consul had no choice but to protect Jiang Fei. Therefore, he had to bear the brunt of many curses.

    ¡°Sir, there are still two ways. The first one is what I said before. Abolish the currency directly. Then, enter the military officer mode. All materials will be collected together. Then, we will implement the material distribution system,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Why do you keep doing this? Is there no other way?¡±The archon frowned. He had thought about it for the past few days. In fact, if he implemented this n, not only would he not lose anything, he could even make a fortune, after all, the Archon was the dictator of the gamma space. If all the resources were gathered, wouldn¡¯t it all belong to him?

    However, if that was the case, the elites and bureaucrats below would definitely not agree. This was equivalent to the archon robbing them all. If everyone did not agree, then the Archon would be the solemander.., would he still be able to continue?

    ¡°The other method is obviously not as effective as this n. We can only take it one step at a time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So, what do you n to do next?¡±asked the consul.

    ¡°Then, we can only force the shops of all levels to ept money!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What if they don¡¯t ept it?¡±asked the consul.

    ¡°If they don¡¯t ept it, it¡¯s against thew. Just arrest them! Sentence Them!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Is that possible?¡±asked the consul.

    ¡°Only by using harsh punishments can we re-establish the legal status of money. Only then can we get the people to recognize it again,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright. Since there is no other way, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±The consul nodded. Although he did not dare to go too far against the top-tier rich and elites.., it was not a problem to oppress these small and medium-sized merchants and themon people.

 Chapter 2951

    ?

    Chapter 2951: Chapter 2939 recruitment

    Trantor: 5496903

    After obtaining the approval of the consul, Jiang Fei returned to his office and passed on the decree.

    As the decree was passed on to all the shops on the ground floor, the owners of those shops were all cursing. Nowadays, the currency was depreciating every day. Even if the government was still strongly endorsing the currency.., however, because the cirction of the currency far exceeded the capacity of the economy, the depreciation of the currency was inevitable.

    At the beginning, there were indeed people who refused to ept the banknotes, and then the people on the ground would quit. They had waited so long for the banknotes to be able to buy things, so how could they tolerate the merchants not to ept them? Therefore, there was immediately a report, followed by the arrival of the military police. The shop owner was arrested, and then sentenced to heavy duty.

    After learning from the previous experience, the other bosses did not dare to refuse. Although they deliberately lowered the purchasing power of the banknotes, they were still unable to withstand the daily depreciation of the banknotes. Therefore, the more these merchants sold, the more they lost, however, if they did not open their businesses, the military police woulde to them again, so in the end, they had to resort to limited sales to stop their losses.

    However, the more limited these shops were, the moremon people would not be able to buy things. The depreciation of the paper currency was even more serious. Although the paper currency was still in cirction under the government¡¯s mandatory order, its purchasing power was already less than one-thousandth of the original.

    In just a few days, the purchasing power of the paper currency was less than one-thousandth of the original purchasing power. This made it even more difficult for the poor and destitutemon people to live after the debt crisis. Many people even began to sell their children, the worst part was that they almost had to change their children to feed themselves.

    The worst part was that when society was in turmoil, it was also when humanity was at its darkest. The officials in charge of the tax collection had also started to have their own devious ideas. Originally, Jiang Fei¡¯s decree.., the government¡¯s taxes and fees could all be paid with paper money. This could at least reduce the pressure on some merchants.

    However, after these tax officials had a devious idea, when they were collecting taxes, they began to refuse to ept currency. Instead, they asked the merchants to pay taxes with moon crystals because they didn¡¯t know that this was the private behavior of the officials, those merchants all thought that this was an order from the government, so they all dared to be angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    The most hateful thing was that when these officials were collecting moon crystals as taxes and fees, they actually requested to use an open exchange rate. One had to know that in the government¡¯s open exchange rate, the ratio of moon crystals to currency was still 1:1,000!

    At this time, the purchasing power of the currency had already fallen to less than 1/1,000. The merchants had collected arge amount of currency, so they had to pay an extremely high amount of taxes. Originally, ording to the government¡¯s regtions, they could just hand over the paper currency, although it would be a loss.., but at least the tax rate would not change, and it would still be carried out ording to the original percentage.

    But now, those low-level officials had requested them to use the moon crystals to pay taxes ording to the official exchange rate. All of a sudden, these merchants were screwed. That was equivalent to them paying 1,000 times more taxes, and the merchants¡¯profit margins.., their turnover wasn¡¯t even that high!

    For a time, the low-level merchants went crazy. In just a few days, the small merchants who could barely survive had all gone bankrupt, while those low-level officials earned a lot of money, because when they put the tax revenue into the treasury.., but the paper money they used could easily cover up the tax revenue with a few monthly crystals.

    In such a dark environment, the entire gamma space was filled withints. Almost no one did not scold the government. However, because the military was still firmly in the hands of the higher-ups, the people could only live on with their lives.

    ..

    ¡°This brocade pouch should be able to be opened, right?¡±Because Jiang Fei had prepared enough paper money and lunar crystals for her, Lena¡¯s life was not bad. She could even support the hoodlums under her.

    Under Lena¡¯s hands, they could at least eat their fill. They could even bring back enough food for their families. This made the hoodlums even more loyal to Lena, although the hoodlums did not have the heart to die for anyone, they could still risk their lives for their families to eat their fill.

    In her own room, Lena quietly opened the second brocade pouch.

    ¡°Go to XXX to withdraw money, expand the club, and prepare for the revolution. Be careful not to get caught!¡±

    The contents of the note were very short, but it allowed Lina to know what she should do next.

    That night, Lina quietly went to the location that Jiang Fei had mentioned. Jiang Fei had stored arge amount of moon crystals and paper money here. There was no need to mention the moon crystals. Back then, Jiang Fei had robbed the eleventh underground floor of the Life Building, he had obtained nearly one-third of the moon crystals. It could be said that he was the richest person in the entire gamma dimension.

    In fact, if Jiang Fei wanted to, he only needed to take out this money. He could calm down this economic crisis. However, this crisis was created by him alone. Therefore, how could he calm it down?

    The paper money was also obtained by Jiang Fei legally. Previously, when the Moon Crystals Futures were at their peak, there were countless people lining up to buy orders. At that time, Jiang Fei had earned arge sum of money.

    At that moment, the money became the starting capital for Jiang Fei¡¯s revolution. Revolution sounded hot-blooded, but it was also extremely expensive.

    After obtaining the money, Lina divided the money into several portions and hid them in different ces. She knew very well that eggs could not be ced in the same basket.

    With the support of the money, Lina began to expand her team without any restraint. Moreover, she also listened to Jiang Fei¡¯s instructions and hid herself behind the scenes. Because Lina could provide real lunar crystals.., therefore, arge number of people began to join her club.

    Especially in the slums, Lina had be the queen of this ce. Although no one knew where the queen was, everyone was willing to risk their lives for her in order to feed their family.

    The magistrate did not pay much attention to the slums, but there was such a huge super club with hundreds of thousands of members. If the magistrate did not pay attention to it.., then he would not be able to sit firmly on the chair under his butt.

    So arge number of military police went straight to the slums. They arrested arge number of members of the club and threatened everyone not to join this illegal organization, but there was almost no effect, this was because obeying thew could not fill the stomachs of the people in the slums. They were now penniless. Only Lina could give them money and let them eat their fill!

    Therefore, no matter how the military police officers arrested them, these people were willing to join Lina¡¯smunity because otherwise, they would starve to death.

    The military police spent a lot of effort. However, because Lina herself had received professional training and her father had done this in the past, she hid very well and made the military police officers n to arrest her several times but came back empty-handed.

 Chapter 2952

    ?

    Chapter 2952: Chapter 2940 military affairs

    Trantor: 5496903

    The more the military and police arrested, therger Lina¡¯s society became. Even though there were not enough prisons in the gamma space, there were still arge number of people willing to join Lina¡¯s society. These people had previously been limited to the poor, gradually, they had expanded to ordinary people.

    A debt crisis and a devastating intion. These two financial crises were like two nuclear bombs, sting the gamma space into pieces. Countless businesses had closed down, and countless workers had lost their jobs, the people who were already poor had even less food and clothing, and their lives were in danger.

    In such a situation, no matter how much the government promoted it, it would be useless. Unless you could provide enough food and supplies to ensure the people¡¯s basic lives, a piece ofw or the violent intervention of the military and police would not solve the problem, that would not solve the problem.

    Meanwhile, Lina had real gold and silver in her hands. Working with her meant that she had food to eat and that she could buy food. This was more effective than any kind of propaganda.

    A few dayster, Colonel Kono changed his strategy. He saw that he could not catch the mastermind behind this society, so he changed to the policy of imperial security. He asked people to spread the word that as long as the owner of the society was willing to show up.., if he was willing to cooperate with the government, then he would definitely be able to sit on a high position and ride a fine horse.

    However, the problem was that Lina was not born with a humble background. She had received an elite education since she was young, and she was well-versed in imperial security. She knew that as long as she showed up now, she would definitely not have a good ending.

    Moreover, even if Kono¡¯s travel promise would not deceive Lina, would lina, who had a grudge against her father, surrender? If she was greedy for her own safety or wealth, wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to stay at Jiang Fei¡¯s Home? Although the two of them did not have anything to do with each other, in the entire gamma space, who did not know that she was the woman of the second-inmand, Ralph?

    Lina¡¯s background and her brain would not allow her to surrender. Therefore, Colonel Kono¡¯s n to make her surrender was doomed to fail.

    A week passed in the blink of an eye. As Lina¡¯s society grewrger andrger, Colonel Kono was at his wit¡¯s end. At that moment, the consul was a little anxious, after all, no dictator could tolerate having hundreds of thousands of disobedient citizens around him.

    However, Colonel Kono, who was in charge of the military, could not handle this matter. Therefore, the consul had to summon Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Sir, are you looking for me?¡±Jiang Fei quickly arrived at the Consul¡¯s residence and saw the consul himself.

    ¡°You know the recent situation. Do you have any ideas?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°Sir, you are talking about that huge club, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. In just a few days, they have grown to nearly 300,000 people. This is too scary!¡±The consul said.

    ¡°They are just a group of unarmed starving people. Since someone is willing to pay to help you support them, why wouldn¡¯t you?¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like something you would say. Can¡¯t you see that this is a huge hidden danger?¡±? Once the leader of this club instigated them to do something, hundreds of thousands of people would riot together. That would be very difficult to deal with,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°Sir, I have said before that there is no good way to deal with these hungry people. Either we provide relief or we have to let them develop. However, we have no money and no food. There is no way to provide relief to these hungry people. They will just follow the people who can eat their fill,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°No matter what you say, we still have to implement military control and unify the distribution of resources!¡±said the consul as he looked at Jiang Fei deeply. He did not know why Jiang Fei was so insistent on doing this. It would not benefit him at all, once military control was implemented, Colonel Kono would be in power. Ralph would have to stand aside.

    ¡°Sir, I amcking in knowledge. I can only think of this method to stabilize the current situation. After military control, I would be left empty-handed. This is definitely not a good thing for me. However, this is the only way I can think of to solve the problem,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Sigh! Even if I am willing to do this, those rich businessmen and high-ranking officials would not be willing. They would not hand over the money and resources.¡±The consul sighed and expressed his true thoughts.

    ¡°My Lord, you are too ignorant. As long as you make sure that Colonel Kono is willing to support you and give the officers and all the military police some benefits, I think that they will definitely be willing to work with you. Once you control the military, those high-ranking officials and rich businessmen will not be able to decide!¡±Jiang Fei sneered and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The army is in my hands. Why would I be afraid of them?¡±The consul pped his thigh and said.

    ¡°Sir, if you want to stabilize the society, this is the only way,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll call Kono Over Now!¡±The consul nodded and sent for Colonel Kono.

    Jiang Fei and the consul drank tea in the living room for a while. In about half an hour, Colonel Kono arrived. He had not been in the military camp for the past few days. Previously, when he was selling the Lunar Crystal Futures, he had also gotten a lot of cash, therefore, he had been busy with the business recently.

    ¡°Sir, you were looking for me?¡±Colonel Kono greeted the consul.

    ¡°Yes! I have something to discuss with you this time!¡±The consul nodded and asked, ¡°How is the situation in the military recently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more stable!¡±Colonel Kono said. Because the military¡¯s material distribution system was a separate system, there were sufficient reserves. Therefore, the economic crisis had not affected the military camp yet.

    However, this stability could not be maintained for long. After all, the soldiers were not all orphans. They also had a family to support. It was not enough to just eat by themselves.

    ¡°How about this, you pass on the order. From today onwards, the sries of all officers and soldiers will be doubled, and they will be paid with Moon Spirit Crystals!¡±The consul was also a very courageous person, he knew that the most critical issue right now was to firmly control the army by his side.

    ¡°Many thanks, my lord. I thank you on behalf of those officers and soldiers for your Grace!¡±Kono immediately stood up and said. This time, he was also the beneficiary. After all, he was also in the army. Although he had a lot of gray profits.., but who wouldin that he had earned too much?

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s another matter!¡±The consul said to Kono with a serious expression.

    ¡°My Lord, Please Speak!¡±Colonel Kono said.

    ¡°I n to put the entire space under military control! Forcibly confiscate the resources and moon spirit crystals from the hands of those wealthy merchants and high-level bureaucratic families!¡±The consul said his purpose.

    ¡°My Lord, is this appropriate?¡±Although Kono was extremely happy in his heart, he still had to act on the surface. Once the military control was put in ce, he would be a person with real power!

 Chapter 2953

    ?

    Chapter 2953: Chapter 2941 acted wantonly

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. If you don¡¯t have any objections, then do as I say,¡±said the consul.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll carry out your orders!¡±Said Colonel Kono. He naturally had no objections to such things that were beneficial to him.

    ¡°Alright then, Go and prepare now. Tomorrow Morning, you¡¯ll directly control the entire city district andpletely implement military control!¡±said the consul with a big wave of his hand. Since he had decided to do this, then he had to act swiftly and decisively, he did not give the wealthy businessmen and high-ranking bureaucratic families any time to prepare.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Colonel Kono saluted the consul before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°How is it? Is there anything else on your side?¡±The consul turned to Jiang Fei and asked.

    ¡°My Lord, this is my resignation letter. Please approve it.¡±Jiang Fei handed over the resignation letter that he had already prepared.

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°After the military administration, I¡¯m just a decoration. If I stay in this position, I¡¯ll only incur the hatred of others. It¡¯s better for me to take my own initiative and step down,¡±Jiang Fei said very frankly.

    ¡°This position that I¡¯ve obtained, you¡¯re giving it up just like that?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of my negligence in governing that caused this crisis to happen. Therefore, I should pay the price for it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will take the opportunity to punish you?¡±asked the consul with a smile.

    ¡°My Lord, you want to punish me for my crime. I deserve it. After causing such a huge disaster, I really need someone to take responsibility for it,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡±said the consul as he looked at Jiang Fei with interest.

    ¡°My Lord, you are doing me a favor by not pursuing this matter. If you pursue this matter, it will be my own fault,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Good! Good! Good! With your attitude, I will let this matter go. However, you can forget about being an official.¡±With just one sentence from the magistrate, Jiang Fei waspletely turned into amoner.

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord, for Your Mercy!¡±Jiang Fei bowed to the magistrate.

    ¡°Since you are no longer an official, you can vacate your residence as well,¡±the magistrate continued. This was equivalent to asking Jiang Fei to pack up his things and leave. Although Jiang Fei had helped the magistrate so much before.., however, when the higher-ups fell out with each other, they were always so ruthless.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei bowed and left the magistrate¡¯s residence.

    Although Jiang Fei was a little surprised that the magistrate had kicked him out of the residence, losing his position was within his expectations.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I have more freedom now.¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. He did not return to his home. Anyway, all his belongings were stored in the inheritance space. Therefore, he did not need the tattered clothes at home.

    After losing his home, Jiang Fei immediately bought a new house for himself. This house was at the edge of the city, close to the slums. The original family had gone bankrupt and was in debt. After that, they had to face intion, therefore, life could not go on. Therefore, Jiang Fei only used thirty lunar crystals to buy this small vi.

    After buying the ce to live, Jiang Fei did not run around because something big was going to happen tonight!

    Originally, the family was very efficient. After taking the money, the family left. Although thirty lunar crystals was not a lot, it was enough for them to buy a small house in the slums and live for another year and a half.

    Therefore, when the sky gradually darkened, Jiang Fei was the only one left in the house.

    As time passed, Jiang Fei did not show any signs of sleepiness. After eating some simple food, Jiang Fei began to count down silently.

    When the clock struck midnight, Jiang Fei knew that a storm wasing.

    At that moment, arge number of military vehicles were driving out of the military camp in the suburbs. They formed a long line and headed straight for the city center.

    From the moment they entered the city, arge number of military police quietly got out of the vehicles and took control of every street corner. As the fleet of vehicles continued to advance into the city, more and more military police got out of the vehicles and quietly took control of the entire city.

    Three o¡¯clock in the morning! Following a piercing rm sound, Colonel Kono pulled the prelude of the Gamma Space Military Administration.

    Overnight, the entire city was in an uproar. The streets and alleys were filled with armed military police officers. Even after daybreak, arge number of mecha entered the city. This made the entire gamma space tense up, no one knew what was going to happen.

    The atmosphere of fear began to spread. After all, the previous rebellion of the security officers was still vivid in their minds. No one wanted to fall into the chaos of war after just experiencing an economic crisis.

    Following that, the loudspeakers on the military vehicles began to broadcast an ¡°An-min¡±announcement. After the civilians heard the announcement, they immediately calmed down. This was because the military had announced the implementation of a rationing system, which meant that they did not need to spend money, they would be able to receive food. Although it might not be good or full, it could at least ensure that people would not starve to death!

    However, for those rich merchants andrge families with money and food, the military¡¯s deration was no different from robbery. If the amount of moon spirit crystals and food exceeded a certain limit, they would have to confiscate it. If they hid moon spirit crystals and food, it would be a felony, which rich merchant and family would be able to ept such a use?

    However, no matter how those rich merchants and families disagreed, no matter how tough their attitude was, could they still be as tough as the cold muzzle of a gun? After Colonel Kono executed the two rich merchants on the spot as if he was killing a chicken to warn the monkeys, the rest of the people became obedient.

    Even though all their wealth had been plundered, at least they were still alive. If they continued to resist, not only would they lose their money and food, they would also lose their lives!

    For a time, in the central city district of the gamma space, the streets where the super-rich and families gathered were simply filled with cries and howls. Of course, those rich people who lived in vis in the suburbs also did not run away, colonel Kono also sent people to take over their wealth.

    In the end, all the wealth and food would be gathered together. The huge amount made Colonel Kono¡¯s heart tremble. This was such a huge amount of wealth, it could be said to be more than half of the entire Gamma Space¡¯s wealth, now, it was all ced in front of him.

    With the intention of getting close to the water tower, Colonel Kono directly ckmailed arge amount of moon spirit crystals into his hands in the name of drifting away.

    As the saying goes, ¡°The upper beam is not upright, but the lower beam is crooked.¡±Colonel Kono had already started, so would the officers at all levels not make a move? When they were confiscating the assets of those wealthy merchants, each and every one of them had also earned arge sum of money. Some people were even wantonly cruel to the women of these wealthy merchants.

    Colonel Kono had turned a blind eye to this. Now that he was in power, of course, he could not be too harsh on the officers and soldiers under him.

    Under Colonel Kono¡¯s indulgence, the entire wealthy district in the city center was in a mess. These low-level officers were even more unbridled. It was unknown how many youngdies or madams from wealthy families had been killed.

 Chapter 2954

    ?

    Chapter 2954: Chapter 2942, the Third Secret

    Trantor: 5496903

    Colonel Kono, who was in power through the military administration, had deliberately allowed his subordinates to misbehave, causing the entire wealthy district to be filled withints. The consul had more or less heard about this, but unfortunately.., now, the consul also had to rely on the army to help him stabilize the situation. He could punish Colonel Kono, but no one dared to punish the lower-ss soldiers inrge numbers.

    Because the Archon was in charge of the army, he hadpletely offended the rich and the aristocracy. If he offended the soldiers again, he would really be alone.

    Therefore, even though he knew that the lower-ss soldiers and police were doing evil, the Archon could only pretend to be deaf and dumb. Now, Ralph had been deposed by him and even driven out of the rich district. Those aides did not have any good ideas, the consul did not even have anyone to ask for his advice.

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would not have been so cruel to Ralph...¡±the consul sighed. He was now a little regretful that he had chased Jiang Fei out of his residence. Otherwise, he could still have invited him back, even if he did not hold an official position, he would still be good as an aide!

    However, no matter how developed medical science was in this world, there was no such thing as selling medicine for regret. Therefore, the consul could only feel bitter and speechless. The only thing he could do now was to have his subordinates discuss with Kono, he would ask him to restrain his soldiers. That was all.

    However, the current Kono was no longer the same as before. He was now in power through military administration. He no longer had to listen to the consul¡¯s words. If it was not for the consul¡¯s official status.., if his soldiers were not willing to rebel with him, he would probably overthrow the consul and form his own military government.

    Facing Colonel Kono, who was acting on his own ord and asionally gave orders without permission, the consul was also suffering. Now, he understood what it meant to be easy to invite the gods but difficult to send them away. Now, he was a little resentful that Jiang Fei had given him a bad idea, however, there was no way to solve it.

    The rich district was in a mess. On the contrary, the slums and the areas where the ordinary people lived were peaceful. Because Lina¡¯s society had sufficient funds, they had umted a lot of supplies in advance, moreover, these supplies were distributed to each family. Each family did not have much stock, only enough for a few families to consume for a week or so. Therefore, in the first few days of the military administration, the poor and ordinary residents who had joined Lina¡¯s society were doing quite well.

    Although the military police did all kinds of evil in the rich district, they hardly harassed the civilian areas. The main reason was that these soldiers at the bottom were almost all civilians. They could not rob their own families, right?

    As for the slums, these military police didn¡¯t dare to go there at all. Because the poor people in the slums were more courageous than those in the rich areas who lived in luxury. Moreover, their families were weak. If you robbed them, you would be taking their lives, so if you dared to rob them, you would really dare to risk your life!

    In this way, who among the military police wasn¡¯t willing to easily rob the rich and make a windfall? Instead, they went to the slums and risked their lives to rob some steamed buns or something?

    The pay and the harvest were out of proportion, so the military police wouldn¡¯t even think about attacking the slums. Therefore, this ce became the most peaceful ce.

    However, the good days woulde to an end. Although the military police didn¡¯t rob the slums, after the food distributed by Lina Society was finished, the poor still had to eat, but now, all the grain stocks were controlled by the military. The city was implementing a material distribution system. Every family received a ration of food, but the poor in the outer city were not so lucky, the welfare in the city was not their turn.

    Originally, ording to the consul¡¯s idea, these poor could also receive food. Although there would be fewer people in the rich andmoner areas, at least they could eat.

    But Colonel Kono modified the order on his own. He also allocated the resources belonging to the slums to his soldiers. The purpose was to make the soldiers support him more, however, therge number of poor people hadpletely lost their rations.

    Kono was a soldier. He did not have any administrative experience, so when he gave such an order, he did not give it much thought. He simply wanted to add some benefits to his soldiers, when he saw that the lowly poor people actually had rations, he waved his pen and appropriated the rations.

    As for what the peasants would do when they had no way to live, he had never thought about it. Even if he had thought about it, he did not care. After all, he had an army and guns. What was there to be afraid of?

    At this moment, Lina was also worried. Although she had money, the problem was that now that military regtions were in ce, all the food was in the hands of the army. The merchants¡¯food had been confiscated. Even if she had money, she could not buy it!

    ¡°What should I do...¡±Lina was so anxious that she walked around the room. Suddenly, she had an idea!

    ¡°Oh right! I have a silk purse!¡±Lina¡¯s eyebrows instantly rxed. Then, she found a small package that was hidden very well. Then, she rummaged through it to find a silk purse that was suitable for opening now.

    ¡°This is it!¡±Soon, Lina found the silk purse that she needed and immediately opened it.

    ¡°Get Someone to contact the middle-ranking officers and secretly buy food from them! Don¡¯t be afraid of spending money!¡±The content of the note was very simple, but it immediately solved Lina¡¯s problem!

    ¡°Yes! Why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡±Lina suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment.

    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not upright, but the lower beam is not upright. Even Kono himself had filled his own pockets. Don¡¯t those middle-ranking officers who manage the warehouse want to earn some money? Right Now, Lina had a lot of moon crystals in her hands. As long as she was willing to spend the money, there were middle-ranking officers with authority who were willing to secretly sell them food.

    Although the military was in charge now and all materials were collected and distributed uniformly, it seemed that money and moon crystals were not worth anything. However, in fact, food was not something that the gamma space itself did notck, the main reason for the widespread hunger was that the economy had copsed. The rich and merchants were not willing to provide food to the people for free.

    Therefore, food was not a scarce resource. It was just that after the economic copse, the people did not have the money to buy food.

    Under the military¡¯s control, money or moon crystals seemed to be useless. However, the value of Moon Crystals was publicly recognized. Otherwise, when the military was in charge, they would not have confiscated all the moon crystals.

    After that, Lina sent everyone out. Her club had all kinds of people, and there were many of them. Among them, there were people from the civilian areas. Some of them had family members who served in the army, some of them were even middle-ranking military officers who were in charge of grain.

    Under these people¡¯s matchmaking, Lina¡¯s agent quickly used the moon crystals to buy back the grain. Although the price was not cheap, the distribution of grain made Lina¡¯s club more cohesive. Everyone believed that.., no matter what the situation was, as long as they stayed in this club, everyone would be able to survive! They would be able to live a good life!

 Chapter 2955

    ?

    Chapter 2955: Chapter 29

    Trantor: 5496903

    During this period of time, Lina did not only provide food and supplies to her club members. She was not a phnthropist. The main purpose of providing food and supplies was to recruit these members and allow them to join the club, she also wanted to make the club more cohesive.

    More importantly, during the morning and evening sses, Lina not only learned all kinds of knowledge about guerri warfare from Jiang Fei, but she also learned a lot about pyramid schemes. Although Jiang Fei was also an expert in pyramid schemes.., he could not bepared to the god-tier lecturers in the MLM organizations, but he still knew a lot.

    Lina had obtained Jiang Fei¡¯s true teachings. In addition, she had a very high talent in public speaking. Therefore, she quickly encouraged the first batch of believers. Then, she selected those believers who were good at public speaking, during the club gathering, they were in charge of giving public lectures and brainwashing the entire club level by level.

    The people in Lina Society were mostly poor people. These people did not have much education, so they were very easy to instigate. Soon, they became Lina¡¯s loyal followers, this was also the main reason why Lina Society had such a strong cohesive force.

    The brainwashing preaching almost three times a day made the poor people who were already dissatisfied with the government even more disgusted with the government. When the government after the military administration did not provide food to the poor, this dissatisfaction was deliberately instigated, it was already on the verge of exploding.

    At this time, Lina tried every means to get food for the poor, to fight for the capital to survive. She even did not hesitate to destroy her family to help the poor. In an instant, her image among the poor became iparably tall, like a savior, like a God!

    When people were in the most difficult and darkest time, they urgently needed faith to support them. Because you could not see the way forward, you did not know what your tomorrow would be like. At this time, faith was the only thing that supported you to survive.

    Lina had used this to her advantage. She had sessfully used the propaganda skills that she had learned from Jiang Fei to establish her glorious image in the hearts of the poor. She had made the poor sacrifice their lives for her.

    Time passed day by day. When Colonel Kono saw that he had stolen the rations that belonged to the poor, the poor did not put up any resistance. Therefore, they became even more desperate, including other supplies, the poor could not get anything!

    As for the matter of those mid-level officers secretly selling food, Colonel Kono had no way of knowing. Because the gamma space did notck food, after the officers secretly sold it, themoners and the rich areas could still ensure an adequate supply of supplies, therefore, everything was as usual. Colonel Kono did not have any administrative experience, nor did he have the habit of checking ounts, so naturally, he could not find the problem.

    After the poor were deprived of other supplies, Lina also adopted the same approach. Anyway, she had enough moon spirit crystals in her hands, enough to feed the people in themunity.

    Just like that, another two weeks passed.

    The greed of humans was always increasing step by step. Colonel Kono and the military officers were the same. Afterpletely exploiting the poor, they extended their dirty hands to themoners and the rich. However, when they attacked these two groups of people.., the higher-ups of the military were not so unscrupulous.

    They did not dare topletely cut off the supplies of these people. However, using inferior goods to make up for inferior goods had be amon practice. As a result, including the families of the lower-level soldiers, they were also dissatisfied, however, because they had not reached the point of no return, there was not much of a bacsh.

    This was because the families of these people were all low-level soldiers. Without an organization, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up any waves, so they could only silently endure.

    After a few more days, Lina felt that the rebellious emotions of the people in the club were almost ready, so she opened the fourth brocade pouch.

    ¡°Buy guns and ammunition from the officer who bought your rations!¡±The contents of the note were extremely simple, and this was also thest brocade pouch.

    However, when Lina opened the silk purse, she understood everything!

    Now, her club had nearly 500,000 people. The number of people was more than five times that of the military police. If they were equipped with weapons, these people who were incited to revolt would be the best uprising army!

    With simple training, these people could be thrown into the battlefield. Although these ¡°Militia¡±who had no military experience would suffer great casualties when they fought against the military police, they had an absolute advantage in numbers, this would allow them to have enough capital to fight. In addition, Lina had learned about guerri warfare from Jiang Fei. Although this uprising could not be won quickly, it would not be extinguished quickly.

    Once they entered a stalemate, Colonel Kono, who had no management experience and had exploited people from all walks of life, would quickly fall into a situation where everyone would turn their backs on him. After all, the families of those low-level soldiers would not be able to live much longer.

    When Kono¡¯s army copsed, Lina would overthrow the consul and take revenge!

    As for whether or not they could buy guns, this was not a problem at all. Those mid-level officers had already been bribed by Lina. Their greed waspletely exposed in Lina¡¯s eyes, it was not difficult for them to secretly sell guns and ammunition. Making money was what they wanted the most right now.

    Even if some officers knew the severity of the situation and did not dare to sell weapons to Lena, Lena would directly threaten them. They had sold so much food. Once they were exposed, it would be a capital crime, and even their families would be implicated, they could not go back.

    ¡°After so long, is it finally time to reveal the truth?¡±Lena muttered to herself.

    ¡°Ralph, Oh Ralph, who are you exactly? ¡°You actually started brewing all of this when you took me in, or even earlier. Everyone, including the consul, was yed by you, and I was willing to be your chess piece...¡±Lina held the piece of paper in her hand and stood there for a long time, she suddenly felt a little afraid. Facing such a terrifying enemy, could she really win in the final showdown? Or would she end up as a dowry for others?

    ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t think so much. At least I can kill the consul. This is enough for me!¡±Finally.., lina took a deep breath. Although there were two people who caused her father to be killed, she couldn¡¯t kill any of them by herself. It was impossible for her to avenge her father.

    Now, although Ralph was using her, he at least gave her the chance to kill the consul. Although she didn¡¯t know where he had dug a hole for her, she could at least kill an enemy. This was worthy of her father.

    After making up her mind, Lena called her most trusted aides and asked them to go to the middle-ranking officers to buy weapons. The first batch of weapons were not many, each officer only needed to sell one or two pistols.

    However, as long as this precedent was set, the subsequent transactions would be pointless. When Lina was armed with a strong enough force, it would be the time for her to take revenge.

 Chapter 2956

    ?

    Chapter 2956: Chapter 29

    Trantor: 5496903

    As expected, the men that Lina sent out to buy guns were basically sessful in getting the first batch of guns.

    Because the hadron that Lina asked these people to buy were not many, and they were all handguns with less power. They bought them in the name of self-defense, so the middle-ranking officers did not care too much. Moreover, at this time, these middle-ranking officers were full of making money, the price that Lina gave was enough to move their hearts.

    Although a few officers expressed some hesitation, in the end, they still yielded to Lina¡¯s price. None of these guys actually needed to be threatened, and they were all moved by money.

    Since this precedent was set, Lina¡¯s subordinates went to these officers every day to buy guns and energy magazines. Sometimes, they even went to buy them twice a day. Moreover, the number of weapons they wanted was gettingrger andrger, and the power was also getting stronger and stronger.

    After a week, Lina¡¯s men even began to purchase the heavy firepower of energy cannons onepany at a time!

    Although these officers had long been aware of this, just as Lina had guessed, these officers could no longer go back. Once their crimes were exposed, it was enough to make them lose their heads a hundred times over.

    Right now, the only thing these officers could do was to continue trading with Lina. At the same time, they prayed in their hearts that nothing bad would happen. Then, it was time to arrange for them to escape.

    Although gamma space was only this small, there was no ce to hide or hide aftermitting a crime. However, once they were in a chaotic world, they could still find a ce to hide, although these mid-level military officers did not have any foresight, Lina and her club were frantically buying weapons. Even a fool would know that they were not doing this for fun!

    Thus, in the end, these mid-level military officers went all out. They were all agents who were organized to steal weapons from the warehouse and sell them to Lina. Some even sold their mecha!

    So in less than a month, Lina had actually armed a terrifying army of nearly 100,000 people. Although these soldiers were generally untrained, and their weapons and equipment were mainly light weapons.., the scale was muchrger than when the security officers had rebelled.

    If the security officers had been able to mobilize the poor people in the slums during the rebellion, then the oue would not have been his failure and death.

    As she finished arming the core members of the society, Lina also strengthened her propaganda and education. While she was arming herself, she did not forget to strengthen her ideology and politics to ensure that these people would follow her unswervingly.

    When the armed forces of 100,000 people werepletelypleted, Lina finally appeared. She was wearing a ck dress and looked extremely solemn. Under the special lighting, there was a faint divine light.

    Although the trick of pretending to be a ghost in the gamma space was not as good as Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown, this kind of faint psychological hint was very effective. This kind of special light and shadow effect.., it made Lina¡¯s image in the hearts of the club members be even more mysterious and tall.

    ¡°My dear brothers and sisters, I have let everyone down!¡±When Lina opened her mouth, everyone was stunned because no one knew what Lina meant.

    During this period of time, it was Lina who provided food and clothing for everyone, giving everyone a chance to live. If it wasn¡¯t for Lina, everyone would have starved to death, but she had never asked anyone to do anything, what did she mean by this?

    Just when everyone was confused, Lina opened her mouth again.

    ¡°I originally wanted to build a carefree country here so that everyone could live happily, but... I¡¯m sorry, I was too naive... although I have a certain amount of wealth, I¡¯m not a god... I can¡¯t conjure food, and I can¡¯t conjure more moon spirit crystals... I¡¯ve already exhausted all of my wealth. Today, I used thest amount of moon spirit crystals to buy some food for everyone, but I can only feed everyone for another three days... so... Please forgive me, I¡¯m Not Your Savior...¡±Lina said, she actually covered her face and cried bitterly.

    ¡°This...¡±everyone was stunned. When they received this news, their first reaction would definitely be panic. After all, during this period of time, no one had been worried about food.

    Immediately after, a wave of emotion surged into everyone¡¯s hearts. Humans were emotional animals, and true ingrates were rare. Therefore, when they thought of the young girl on stage, she actually spent all of her wealth for everyone, in the end, not only did she not feel sorry for having nothing, but she was also worried about everyone¡¯s future. This was too touching.

    ¡°Miss! Don¡¯t say that! You¡¯ve already done enough for us!¡±At this time, there was naturally a ¡°Shill¡±to guide the atmosphere.

    ¡°Yes! Miss, you¡¯ve already sacrificed everything for us. You Don¡¯t have any money now, but you don¡¯t have to worry. Next, it¡¯s time for us to repay you!¡±Another one of Lina¡¯s core subordinates shouted.

    ¡°But, we can¡¯t even eat now. How can we repay miss?¡±The third confidant said.

    ¡°Humph! Those soldiers have taken so much money from us. It¡¯s time for them to pay the price!¡±Someone shouted angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Didn¡¯t those soldiers rely on guns to control all the supplies and food? Now that we also have guns, why should we let them exploit us? Can¡¯t we just snatch back all the supplies and food?¡±The first ¡°Shill¡±shouted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We also have guns! Then why should we let the Miss Spend Money! Snatch back the food! And we have to snatch back everything that belongs to the Miss!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to repay the favor of the Miss!¡±

    Lina¡¯s core subordinates fanatically stirred up the atmosphere. Normally, their guidance might not have had much effect, but don¡¯t forget, during this period of time, Lina¡¯s club had gathered almost three times a day, every day, they were brainwashing and spreading propaganda. At this time, Lina was like a saintess in everyone¡¯s hearts. Therefore, after being deliberately guided, everyone became excited!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Repay the Lady!¡±

    ¡°Take back the food that belongs to us!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve suffered enough oppression! Let those rich people and the army go to Hell!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ..

    The anger and hot-bloodedness of the poor people were ignited in an instant. During this period of time, their resistance and dissatisfaction had been incited to the verge of erupting. Today, if the fire were to go down, it would bepletely ignited!

    For a long time, the poor had been oppressed and lived very poor lives. Everyone was already used to it, but this crisis had made them unable to live such a hard life. In the most critical moment.., lina had given them hope to live and had let them live a good life that they had never dared to imagine before. Now that someone was trying to take away their good life, how could they allow it?

 Chapter 2957

    ?

    Chapter 2957: Chapter 2945 attack

    Trantor: 5496903

    As the saying goes, it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. Those who have not seen hope will not know what despair is.

    The people in the slums were like this. They had lived a difficult life before, but they were already used to it. However, Lina¡¯s appearance allowed them to live a normal life. This kind of ordinary people were used to it, the days that the rich did not care about were like heaven to the poor.

    In order to protect this life, they could sacrifice their own lives!

    After living a life where they did not have to worry about food and clothing, the poor could no longer tolerate returning to the days when they had no food or clothing. Thus, under Lina¡¯s instigation and the instigation of her core subordinates.., the eyes of these poor people turned red.

    Now, whoever dared to touch Lina and their good days would be taking their lives. They would fight to the death! And now, they still had guns in their hands!

    Seeing that the emotions of the poor people below had been mostly incited, Lina slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡±

    ¡°Miss! We¡¯ve thought it through!¡±

    ¡°Those guys don¡¯t want us to live anyway, so let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out!¡±

    ..

    There were many reasons to fight. Ideals, love, faith, national enemies, hatred, glory, wealth, and so on... but none of these had the purest and most direct reason, which was to survive!

    The poor people in the slums were like this now. Although they were grateful to Lina, that was definitely not the main reason for their rebellion. The reason why these people did not hesitate to rebel with Lina.., the most fundamental reason was that the current government made it impossible for them to live!

    In this situation, in order to survive, these poor people could only risk their lives to fight. Even if they died, they had to fight for a chance to survive for their families!

    ¡°Then, do you believe me?¡±Lina asked after seeing the emotions of the poor people belowpletely ignited.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Miss, we believe in You!¡±

    ¡°Miss, please lead us to survive!¡±

    ..

    Everyone shouted from the bottom of their hearts. Although they were notpletely revolting for Lina, they still trusted Lina very much. After all, during this period of time, it was Lina who provided food and clothing for them.

    Therefore, in the eyes of these people, Lina would definitely not harm them. Moreover, there was really no ce for them to be harmed. In any case, the current government had already forced them to a dead end.

    ¡°Good! Since everyone trusts me, then I will definitely lead everyone to fight our way out!¡±When Lina said the word ¡°Kill¡±.., she was so close to breaking her silver teeth. She had waited so hard for this day.

    ¡°Miss, as the saying goes, there is no time to lose. In order to prevent the news from leaking out, we had Better Act Now!¡±One of Lina¡¯s subordinates said.

    ¡°Yes! You Are Right!¡±Lina nodded, she knew that there was no time to lose. If things were dyed, things would change. Although she had the army in her hands now, the military and police had more heavy weapons and mechas. If they were surrounded, they would not be a match for them.

    ¡°Everyone, listen to me. Since we want to resist, we have to fight with a purpose. We can not fight blindly. Otherwise, the only thing that awaits us is defeat! ¡°Our goal is to survive, not to vent our anger. Therefore, we want victory!¡±Lina said to everyone.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Miss, you are right. We are all boorish people. Just tell us what to do!¡±The people below shouted.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell everyone what I think!¡±Lina nodded. She had already made the basic battle n based on the guerri warfare knowledge that Jiang Fei had taught her.

    ¡°First of all, this side of the slums is our base. Everyone¡¯s family is here. We must not lose this ce. We must set up roadblocks at all the intersections into the slums. Then, we must set up defensive points to form arge army of soldiers and Police!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Miss, we will listen to you!¡±The poor people below shouted.

    ¡°Dolores, I will leave this matter to you. You take half of your men to set up defenses. In addition, all the unarmed reserve fighters are also on standby. If there is any danger, they will be ready to replenish!¡±Lina said to one of her subordinates.

    ¡°Yes! Miss!¡±Dolores nodded and went down to prepare.

    ¡°Apart from defense, we also have to take the initiative to attack. After all, we don¡¯t have much food left! ¡°In order to survive, we have to seize arge amount of food. Only then will we have the capital to continue fighting!¡±After saying that, Lina said to a subordinate beside her, ¡°Andrea, you take 20,000 people and divide them into several teams. Separately seize the warehouses that we traded with and transport the food and supplies inside!¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Lady!¡±Andrea nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight blindly. Use your brain. Those officers are the key points. Find an opportunity to lure or threaten them. Don¡¯t fight if you can. After all, there will be casualties in the battle,¡±Lina reminded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, My Lady. I understand!¡±Andrea nodded. He had followed Lina for the longest time and learned a lot from her.

    ¡°Mm! Among these people, I¡¯m most relieved of you!¡±Lina nodded, then, she whispered to one of her subordinates, ¡°Varian, you take 30,000 people and spread out and hide in the city. When Andrea makes a move, the military police in the city will definitely take action. They may go to reinforce the warehouses or encircle us. At this time, gather your troops and attack the three arsenals in the south of the city. At that time, the defense of the arsenals will definitely bex, and there will be no timely reinforcements. After you take over the arsenals, bring back as many heavy weapons as you can. If you can¡¯t get them away, destroy them on the spot!¡±

    ¡°I understand, Miss!¡±Varian nodded.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. Everyone, move out!¡±Lina waved her hand, and the armed men under her started to move out. A portion of them started to set up barricades on the outskirts of the slums, and then distributed their firepower, the other two groups of people started to enter the city separately.

    Unlike the consul who paid attention to the movements of the slums, Colonel Kono, who had no administrative experience, did not take the poor people seriously at all. Especially when he saw that the poor people were resigned to their fate, and did not dare to make a sound even when their resources were being exploited, he even looked down on them. Therefore, there were no military and police patrols in the slums, which made it easy for the armed poor people to sneak into the city.

 Chapter 2958

    ?

    Chapter 2958: Chapter 2946 ambush

    Trantor: 5496903

    A gathering of hundreds of thousands of people would have the same chance of winning the lottery as if they were ordinary people in Jiang¡¯s hometown. Basically, it was a small chance that could be ignored.

    Therefore, as soon as Lina¡¯s gathering ended, many people went to the military police to inform them for various reasons or excuses.

    Besides, Lina had sent people to destroy the roads and set up barricades. The military police were not blind, so the news quickly reached Colonel Kono¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Damn it, are these poor people rebelling?¡±

    ¡°What? How many guns do they have? So what? A bunch of poor people with 100 guns think they can turn the world upside down?¡±

    ..

    After Colonel Kono heard the report from his men, he did not put Lina and her club in his eyes at all. This was all thanks to the middle-ranking military officers that Lina had bribed. They had yed a big role in this incident, it was really a big role.

    Although there were some traitors around Lina, the level of these traitors was generally low. After all, her side¡¯s propaganda and brainwashing work was very good. Moreover, the members who were able to distribute weapons and take on management tasks.., almost all of them could be called Lina¡¯s believers.

    It was almost impossible for these people to inform the military police. Those traitors were just people who did not have strong beliefs. They were just people who joined the society to make a living. They did not have much information in the first ce, therefore, even if they reported it to the military police in exchange for benefits, they would not be able to provide too much urate information.

    Moreover, as mentioned before, Lina bribed those military officers and yed a big role in this leak. They weren¡¯t really helping Lina, but mainly for themselves. After all, if the matter was reported as it was.., if Colonel Kono found out that Lina had an armed force of 100,000 people, would colonel Kono not pursue the source of these weapons?

    Would these bribed officers be able to recover? Therefore, for their own sake, these officers had no choice but to delete the contents of the intelligence reports after receiving the reports from below. Although they did not dare to withhold the information, they could at least dy the time.., conceal the number of the other party¡¯s weapons, and then seize the time to escape.

    Under such circumstances, it was alreadyte when Colonel Kono received the news. The barricades on Lena¡¯s side had already been set up, and the defensive personnel had already moved in, so Colonel Kono had only just heard about it.

    Moreover, in Colonel Kono¡¯s understanding, although these poor people had obtained weapons, they only had a few hundred guns. That was why he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. If Colonel Kono knew that the other party had an armed force of a hundred thousand people.., then he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still.

    Colonel Kono¡¯s indulgence previously, as well as his own failure to control himself, had caused the military and police force to be extremely corrupt from top to bottom. Now, it was his turn to swallow the bitter fruit of this corruption.

    ¡°Yamu Cha! Take two regiments to the slums and capture those rioters! This is really going against the heavens!¡±Colonel Kono did not take Lina¡¯s uprising army seriously, therefore, he did not send arge force and heavy weapons to surround and suppress them. He only let one of his subordinates lead two regiments of military and police to suppress them.

    ¡°Yes! Colonel!¡±Major Yamu Cha nodded, then he ordered his men to set off.

    Although the current military police were the same as the group of people who fought against the clone army under the sheriff, their morale andbat strength werepletely different. Although the military administration had not been implemented for a long time, under the indulgence of Colonel Kono.., the military police had been seriously corrupted, and theirbat strength, which hadpletely lost the mood to train, had rapidly declined.

    The military police force, which had originally been strict and disciplined, was now sloppy. They crossed their guns diagonally and swayed their shoulders as they walked on the street. They did not look like a well-trained army at all. Instead, they looked like a group of disgusting ruffians.

    They did not rush forward and did not have any strategic ns. Just like that, ya Mucha brought his two regiments of military and police officers and walked around aimlessly. It took them nearly four hours to reach the outskirts of the slums, they could already vaguely see the barricade in front of them.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Everyone, Cheer Up!¡±Ya Mucha shouted.

    ¡°Yes...¡±the military and police officers answered listlessly. There was nothing in the slums. It really did not pique their interest.

    ¡°After we take down the slums, we can move freely for a day. Although this ce is poor, there are a lot of girls here!¡±Ya Mucha¡¯s words had the effect of stimting the morale.

    ¡°Okay! I was waiting for your words!¡±

    ¡°Haha! The girls in the slums! The Men Are Here!¡±

    ..

    All of a sudden, these military ruffians became excited. When they were in the rich areas, these guys often went to harm women.

    The excited military police sped up a lot. After more than ten minutes, they arrived near the barricade.

    ¡°Here?¡±Many soldiers sneered and looked at the poor people hiding behind the barricade, holding Molotov cocktails and other simple weapons in their hands.

    ¡°Charge over. Kill all those who resist!¡±Ya Mucha ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The military police cheered. After loading their guns and bullets, they began to march toward the slums.

    Seeing that they were about to reach the barricade, the poor people with Molotov cocktails suddenly threw the Molotov cocktails in their hands forward and turned to run. The military police were still far away, therefore, such a simple throw could not hurt them at all.

    The Molotov cocktails fell to the ground and shattered. The liquid inside flowed out and then ignited a raging fire. The grayish-white smoke that apanied it made the visibility of the streets much darker.

    ¡°A bunch of cowards!¡±Ya Mucha sneered disdainfully. However, in his understanding, the fighting strength and courage of the poor people were just like this.

    ¡°Charge in!¡±Ya Mucha waved his hand and his military police immediately charged towards the barricade. As long as they crossed the barricade, they could enter the slums.

    But at this moment, a gunshot came from the attic in the distance!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A long-range sniper beam directly hit the forehead of a military police officer. The military police officer did not even have the time to make a sound before he fell to the ground and died!

    The death of a military police officer was only the beginning. At the same time, dense gunshots came from behind the barricade not far away. Dark red beams shot out from behind the barricade like a torrential rain.

    Although the poor had not undergone much training, and they had not even held their guns for more than two weeks, it was not a difficult task to aim and fire in the general direction. Under such dense firepower, the unprepared military police officers.., immediately suffered heavy casualties!

    ¡°Damn it! There¡¯s an ambush! Take cover! Take cover!¡±Ya Mucha shouted, then, he immediately rushed to the corner of a building next to him. However, not all the other military police officers had the same reaction speed and luck as him. In just a few dozen seconds, hundreds of military police officers had fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 2959

    ?

    Chapter 2959: Chapter 2947, capturing the warehouse

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Damn it, why is the enemy¡¯s firepower so strong? Use the energy cannon to suppress them!¡±Ya Mucha roared.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±before ya Mucha could finish his sentence, the roar of the energy cannon rang out. However, the attacking party was not the military police led by Ya Mucha, but the rebel army hidden behind the barricade.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the explosions continued to appear on the military police¡¯s side, bringing more casualties to them!

    ¡°How is this possible! They actually still have energy cannons? !¡±Ya Mucha was about to go crazy, the number of energy cannons on the other side was clearly not small. This powerful firepower suppressed his troops so much that they could not even raise their heads. They could not even retaliate properly.

    At this moment, after the military and police had lived afortable life, they were no longer willing to be poor. Hence, everyone was focused on hiding. No one wanted to retaliate.

    ¡°No! If this goes on, we are no match for these mobs! Call for help! Call for help immediately!¡±Ya Mucha quickly assessed the situation on the battlefield, he only had two regiments in his hands, and several hundred people had died. Because the energy cannons were rtively heavy, they hadn¡¯t brought many with them when they came this time. As a result, their current firepower wasn¡¯t as fierce as those mobs.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±A fewmunication soldiers immediately called for reinforcements from the rear.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Colonel Kono, who had received the call for help, immediately threw the teacup in his hand.

    ¡°A bunch of trash! All trash! They can¡¯t even deal with a mob!¡±Colonel Kono roared angrily.

    ¡°Sir, ording to the information sent by Yamu tea, these mobs are very powerful armed. They even have energy cannons!¡±An officer said to Colonel Kono.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡±Colonel Kono¡¯s spittle almost sprayed onto the officer¡¯s face. He roared angrily, ¡°They¡¯re just a mob. Where did they get energy cannons? This is just an excuse for that Trash Yamu Tea!¡±

    ¡°Colonel... actually, there are some things that you don¡¯t know... During this period of time, there are many officers below who are smuggling arms...¡±the officer said with augh.

    ¡°What the F * ck did you say? !¡±Colonel Kono¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He grabbed the officer¡¯s neck cor and pulled him in front of him.

    ¡°There are many middle-ranking officers who are selling arms...¡±the officer said with fear and trepidation.

    ¡°Why the F * ck didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±Colonel Kono Roared.

    ¡°I thought they were just small-scale fighting. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±the officer was also dumbfounded.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it! I didn¡¯t expect it! What the F * ck did you expect!¡±Colonel Kono kicked the officer out, then, he immediately ordered, ¡°Pass down my order. Mobilize the troops and surround the slums! Mobilize the armored and artillery corps over there! Eliminate those mobs for me! As for those bastards who sell arms, I¡¯ll deal with them after I deal with those mobs!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Colonel!¡±Several officers immediately epted the order.

    Soon, Colonel Kono mobilized 80% of the military police in the city. The army rushed to the slums in vehicles.

    Because the gamma space was notrge, and the poption was only a few million, the number of military police was not particrlyrge. At most, there were only about 30,000 people. Now, Colonel Kono had gathered 20,000 soldiers, they came directly to the outskirts of the slums.

    Facing the barricades in the distance and Yamu Cha and the others who were suppressed in the corner, Colonel Kono was furious.

    ¡°Trash! All of you are trash!¡±Colonel Kono cursed angrily and then ordered, ¡°Order the Artillery Corps to suppress the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±Following the orders of the officers below, the military and police side opened fire.

    After all, they had sufficient heavy weapons and equipment, so when the artillery corps of the military and police side opened fire, the artillery fire of the uprising army side was suppressed.

    ¡°Attack!¡±With Colonel Kono¡¯s order, the military police army began to advance toward the slums.

    Although they had abandoned training during this period of time, these military police were, after all, trained professional soldiers. The coordination of their infantry cannons was much stronger than the poor people of the rebel army who had not undergone training.

    After being suppressed by the powerful firepower, the rebel army behind the barricade had already withdrawn from their positions. After all, under such intense artillery fire, they would only suffer meaningless casualties if they continued to persist.

    After withdrawing from the barricade, it did not mean that the rebel army had given up on resisting. They began to engage in street battles with the military police based on the streets.

    ¡°Miss, the enemy¡¯s firepower is too fierce. Should we send out our mecha?¡±A subordinate came to Lina¡¯s side.

    ¡°No Rush!¡±Lina waved her hand. They did not have many mecha in their hands, and their pilots were even scarcer, so they definitely could not waste them so easily.

    Moreover, Lina was confident in her heart. Although the military and police had fierce firepower now, the uprising army only needed to rely on the streets to dy their attacks. Very soon, these military and police would not be able to continue fighting.

    ¡°But the enemy has already attacked the Second Street!¡±The subordinate said anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Arrange for people to evacuate the unarmed members and those family members to thest street. The armed personnel will be on a level-by-level defense. There¡¯s no need to panic. An opportunity will soon appear,¡±Lina said very calmly.

    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±Under Lina¡¯s influence, her subordinates calmed down and began to carry out Lina¡¯s instructions.

    Just as the artillery fire in the slums shook the sky, Andalia, who had already arrived at the warehouse district, also began to take action. The uprising army that was originally scattered was regrouped, more than 20,000 armed forces instantly surrounded those warehouses.

    There were only 3,000 to 4,000 soldiers guarding the warehouses. After being transferred, there were now over 2,000 people. Moreover, the officers here had also received the news that Colonel Kono had suppressed the riot in the slums, they were going to deal with them, so everyone was panicking.

    At this moment, the warehouse district was surrounded by arge number of armed rioters. When this news reached the ears of the middle-ranking officers, it was like a bolt from the blue.

    At this moment, Andalia followed Lina¡¯s arrangements and did not attack directly. Instead, he sent people to contact the officers and persuaded them with reason and emotion, telling them that the only way out was to join the uprising army, otherwise, regardless of whether the uprising army won or lost, they would not have a good ending.

    These middle-ranking officers were left with no other choice. Most of them were shaken, but none of them dared to be the first to surrender.

    At this time, Andaria ordered the rebel army to attack the warehouses guarded by the few officers who were determined not to surrender!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the sounds of explosions and explosions from the energy cannons rose and fell one after another. With the advantage in numbers and firepower that was not weaker than the defenders, Andaria quickly took down the two warehouses that were guarded to the death, then, he executed all the officers and soldiers in public!

 Chapter 2960

    ?

    Chapter 2960: Chapter 2948 the sky-high fire

    Trantor: 5496903

    Just after Andaria ordered the execution of the two military police who stubbornly resisted the warehouse, the other hesitant warehouses sent news of surrender one after another.

    After learning from the previous experience, the officers of the remaining warehouses immediately stopped hesitating. Even if they hesitated, the soldiers under them could not make them hesitate anymore, after all, everyone had been selling arms for a long time. They were used to making easy money. Who would want to die now!

    Moreover, whether they were soldiers or officers, they knew that even if the uprising army did not kill them, Colonel Kono would not forgive them. Instead of waiting for Kono toe back and deal with them.., they might as well surrender now. It would be a death sentence anyway. If the uprising Army got lucky and won, they could still find a good way out. Even if the uprising army failed, they could take advantage of this period of time.., they could enjoy themselves.

    Therefore, before the bodies of the military police were cold after Andrea executed them, the military police in the other warehouses took their men and surrendered.

    ¡°Move everything that can be moved! You guys, get me some trucks!¡±Andrea said to the military officers who had juste over.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±The military officers did not dare to say anything else at this time. They took their men back and quickly found arge number of trucks.

    On this side, Andaria sent people to move the things in the warehouse. Whether it was food, supplies, or the weapons and equipment of the military and police, they were all collected by him. In the end, Andaria poured a few barrels of gasoline on them, then, a huge fire burned these warehouses down!

    Following that, Andaria led his 20,000 men to escort these supplies back. He did not return to the slums directly. Instead, he followed Lina¡¯s instructions and moved these supplies out of the city, then, he hid them in a few farms on the outskirts. His rebel soldiers were also divided into several groups and stationed in these farms.

    Lina did not let Andaria return to the slums directly with the supplies. The main reason was that Colonel Kono was currently leading the main force of the military police to besiege the slums. Once Andaria returned, he would definitely meet Colonel Kono¡¯s men.

    Although Andrea had more than 20,000 people, their equipment could not bepared to the military police. With just some light weapons, they were not a match for the main force of the military police. If they were to be snatched back by others.., then the previous efforts of Andrea and the others would be in vain. Moreover, after losing these supplies, Lina and the other rebels would also lose the capital to continue fighting.

    To an army that had to fight for a long time, weapons were secondary. Adequate food and logistics were the most important. The magistrate was a good example, because of theck of food.., such a strong clone army was dragged into a fatigued army by him. In the end, they were all wiped out by Colonel Kono¡¯s army and police.

    If those clone warriors had eaten their fill and rested well, they might have really taken down the D 5 industrial area. Although the chances of the magistrate winning were still not high.., at the very least, he would not have fallen so quickly.

    The failure of the sheriff had been decided from the very beginning. His rebellion had no foundation. The rich were only archons. The poor did not feel anything for him. In such a situation.., when the sheriff started a rebellion, he only had the 10,000 clones in his hands. He had no foundation at all. It was like a castle in the air. It could notst long.

    This time, when Lina started the uprising, under Jiang Fei¡¯s guidance, she had absorbed the experience of the security officer¡¯s failed rebellion. She had built her own foundation among the poor people in the slums, she had also developed armed forces and reserve forces.

    Although these armed poor peoplecked military literacy and in terms ofbat power, they might not be as powerful as the 10,000 clones of the security officer. However, since Lina¡¯s 100,000 people were gone, she could continue to recruit from the poor people in the slums, she could fill in the gaps, but the clones under the security officer would be one less if one of them died.

    Moreover, Lina had been deeply taught by Jiang Fei¡¯s guerri warfare. Therefore, she did not choose to go head-to-head with Colonel Kono¡¯s military police. The uprising army relied on the buildings in the slums to level up their defense. Although they had suffered some casualties.., however, they had also effectively organized the attack of the military police.

    Just when the military police had advanced about one-third of the way, the variable that Lina had mentioned appeared!

    ¡°Colonel, something bad has happened! Something has happened to the logistics warehouse!¡±A military police officer ran to Kono in a panic.

    ¡°What happened?¡±Colonel Kono frowned.

    ¡°All the material warehouses are on fire!¡±The military police officer said.

    ¡°What! ?¡±Kono panicked, more than 80% of his supplies were stored in these warehouses. If these supplies were destroyed, with only 20% of the food and supplies left, if they wanted to survive until the next harvest.., then they would have to eat grass roots and gnaw on tree bark!

    ¡°Stop the Attack! Hurry up and go back and put out the fire!¡±Kono immediately ordered. Although the fire was burning, they had to save as many as they could. If they saved more food, they would have more food to eat!

    The military police who were attacking at the front also panicked when they heard that the backyard was on fire. Everything else could be slowed down, but they could not do it without food!

    Therefore, the military police who were charging forward suddenly stopped attacking. They turned around and quickly retreated from the slums.

    ¡°Want to leave? How can it be that easy? Chase after them and beat them up!¡±Lina immediately gave the order.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Doros nodded, and then led his rebel soldiers to kill their way out.

    At this time, the military police were in a hurry to go back and save the food, so they didn¡¯t have the mood to continue fighting. They fought and retreated, and sometimes they even retreated recklessly. The rebel soldiers shot at them randomly, leaving behind hundreds of corpses.

    When Colonel Kono brought his men back to the warehouse area, the mes there had already soared to the sky.

    ¡°Put out the fire! Quickly put out the fire!¡±The military police under Colonel Kono¡¯s organization started to put out the fire, but the fire was too big. It was impossible to put it out.

    In the end, after two days and two nights of hard work, the fire was finally put out. The military police rescued a small amount of burned or soaked supplies, but there was almost no food.

    ¡°Damn it! What happened? Where¡¯s the food? Is It all destroyed?¡±Colonel Kono frowned. If the food was destroyed, then his life would not be easy.

    ¡°Colonel, I heard that before the fire started, a convoy left here. The food and most of the supplies should have been moved!¡±An officer reported.

    ¡°Oh! ? Who Did It!¡±Colonel Kono¡¯s eyebrows were raised. Since the supplies and food were taken away by these people, then they must have set the fire!

 Chapter 2961

    ?

    Chapter 2961: Chapter 2949, street fighting

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely rted to those mobs, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that some officers are stealing from themselves!¡±The officer said.

    ¡°Stealing from themselves? ! Damn it! I was just about to punish those moths!¡±Colonel Kono was furious when he heard that, previously, he had heard that some officers were stealing and selling food and ammunition, but in the end, he didn¡¯t have the time to deal with them. He didn¡¯t expect that this time, this group of moths would actually bring him down!

    ¡°Find them and their families, I want to hang them!¡±Colonel Kono Roared.

    Soon, arge number of military police swarmed out. The troops guarding the warehouse were easy to investigate, but those officers and soldiers had already run away with Andrea, so there was no ce to catch them.., however, the families of these soldiers were miserable. They did not want to be like the officers, who had the chance to take their families with them.

    Thus, the families of these soldiers became Colonel Kono¡¯s punching bag.

    In the square in the center of the city, Colonel Kono hanged the families of these soldiers. Not only their parents, wives, and children, but also their aunts, aunts, and rtives within several generations were all sent to the execution ground!

    Under the fury of Colonel Kono, everyone in the city was in danger!

    To put it bluntly, Colonel Kono was still a rude soldier. He was a talent in the war, but when dealing with these matters, he was too emotional. He didn¡¯t think too much about many things and directly gave orders.

    This time, although he hanged thousands of people in one go, greatly increasing his prestige and making themon people fear him, it also made everyone in the city panic. and the most fatal thing was.., colonel Kono¡¯srge-scale operation, the underlying reason for it also spread.

    All the supplies had been stolen. The entire city had no food, no supplies to be served, and everyone had nothing!

    Now, there were two ways in front of Colonel Kono. He could continue to distribute the supplies ording to the rations, but the remaining supplies were only 20% . If he continued to distribute the supplies like this, although it could appease the people¡¯s hearts, he would soon exhaust everything.

    The second option was to reduce the rations. With the current supplies reserves, it was impossible to ensure that everyone would be full. Therefore, he could only maintain that everyone would not starve to death. He had to endure this for now, wait until Colonel Kono recovered the lost supplies, or wait until the next harvest.

    These two options had pros and cons. The first option was a gamble. If Colonel Kono did not recover the lost supplies in time, and if he did not defeat the rebels in the slums in time, then his ruling region wouldpletely copse.

    The second path was rtively safe, but it would also make him feel ufortable because there was too little grain left. In order to ensure that he could survive until the next harvest, Colonel Kono could only cut everyone¡¯s quota. In that case.., he could not even guarantee thebat effectiveness of the army.

    In the end, Colonel Kono met with his officers and implemented the third n, which was thebination of the first two ns. He would restrict the rations of themon people, and the army¡¯s rations would be distributed as usual. This way.., the problem that Kono faced was that since he could not persist until the next harvest, the people would also be dissatisfied with him.

    However, Colonel Kono still had some ability. He could at least see the direct way to solve the crisis ¡ª to destroy the rebel army and take back the rations that they had taken away.

    Although some officers had said that the rations might have been stolen by the officers guarding the warehouse, the rations would still end up in the hands of the rebel army. After all, it was useless for those officers to get so much food, they did not dare to sell it to Colonel Kono again, so the final sale was only to the rebel army in the slums.

    ¡°Gather the troops! Attack the slums!¡±Colonel Kono gathered almost all the troops and the army directly moved to the edge of the slums.

    However, because of the two-day pause, Lina had long led the rebel army to rebuild the barricades and various fortifications. If the military and police wanted to attack, they had to start again!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the rumbling sounds of cannons rang out near the slums, and the military policeunched an attack.

    This time, the military police¡¯s pace of attack was much faster, because the resistance of the rebel army did not seem to be as firm as before!

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±Colonel Kono frowned. This battle was much simpler than he had imagined.

    ..

    ¡°Miss, do we still need to retreat?¡±At this moment, Doros was also asking Lina.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. have our women, children, and nonbatants all evacuated?¡±Lina asked calmly, as if the rumbling sound of the cannons did not exist.

    ¡°They have all evacuated. They are already stationed in the suburbs. There is sufficient food and supplies there!¡±Doros said.

    ¡°Then we can fight without any worries!¡±Lina nodded, and then she stood up, behind her, the soldiers with weapons in their hands shouted, ¡°Brothers, for your families, to feed and clothe them, to prevent them from being exploited and oppressed! Hold onto the guns in your hands! Fight for a Happy Tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Fight for Tomorrow!¡±All the volunteer soldiers roared like thunder!

    ¡°Swish!¡±Lina waved her hand. Almost 50,000 volunteer soldiers followed their leader and quickly blended into the streets of the slums.

    Although they had the advantage in numbers, due to the great difference in military literacy, the equipment was too outdated, and they were extremely short of heavy weapons and mechs. Therefore, Lina did not n to fight head-on with the military police, she taught the gueri tactics that she learned from Jiang Fei to her core members. Then, she had them lead the ordinary armed members to form a hundred-man gueri unit in the streets of the slums, they would fight gueri warfare with the military police!

    Once the gueri warfare started, it would actually be a battle of attrition. Because the gueri units were almost all sneaky and sneaky, a few of the military police would die if they were not careful. As a result, Colonel Kono, who originally did not have the advantage in numbers, would soon feel the pressure, he would soon feel the pressure.

    On the other side, the military police were enjoying the thrill of victory. All of a sudden, cold shots were fired from the street corners or rooftops. These military police were scared out of their wits, although the marksmanship of the rebel army was not worthy of praise, these cold shots alone were enough to make the military police, who were advancing quickly, hesitate.

    After all, no one wanted the next shot to hit their own heads!

    ¡°Damn it! who fired? Where are the enemies?¡±The officers frowned behind the cover, they ordered their soldiers to continue moving forward, but the soldiers were not stupid. They were all dawdling, and no one was willing to go out and die.

    ¡°Energy cannon suppression for one round!¡±Helpless, the officers could only use the energy cannon to open a path. After a round of cannon fire, the cold shots were indeed suppressed, but the police officers did not even take a few steps forward when the cold shots in the corner sounded again.

 Chapter 2962

    ?

    Chapter 2962: Chapter 2950: Inhumanity

    Trantor: 5496903

    Due to their familiarity with the terrain of the slums, the soldiers of the uprising army started a guerri war in the slums. Unlike the first round of attacks by the military police, this time, the families of the uprising army had all been evacuated, this caused the uprising army to have no worries. They did not have to defend a ce to the death.

    When the enemy advanced, they would retreat. When the enemy garrisoned, they would disturb. When the enemy was tired, they would attack. When the enemy retreated, they would chase.

    The 16-word guerri formation was fully utilized by Jiang Fei¡¯s disciples and grand-disciples. Nearly 50,000 rebel soldiers were scattered in the streets and alleys of the slums. They were constantly dealing with the attacking army and police.

    A few dayster, under Lina¡¯s guidance, these rebel soldiers were no longer limited to the slums. They went around by small roads and gathered in the city. Then, they attacked the mansions of the high-ranking officers, they ambushed their logistics unit.

    For a time, there were traces of these guerris everywhere in the downtown area. There were gunshots that came and went everywhere.

    ¡°Damn it! Where did these ratse from!¡±Colonel Kono was so anxious that he mmed the table, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Colonel, those rioters from the slums are like a group of sparrows. They came from all directions and scattered after making trouble. We can¡¯t catch them at all...¡±the officers under Colonel Kono were also helpless.

    Although the military police were well-equipped, their heavy weapons were heavy and cumbersome. They moved very slowly. If they did not carry heavy weapons, the small team of military police would not be able to defeat these guerris. If they carried heavy weapons.., before the military police arrived, they had already scattered. No one knew where they had gone.

    In the huge city, the military police carried heavy weapons and ran back and forth. They were led around by the noses of the guerris. Each and every one of them was extremely tired, but they did not catch the tail of any of the rebels.

    ¡°Pa!¡±Colonel Kono had already broken countless cups. He was hopping mad in his office.

    ¡°Bastards! These mobs are too cunning!¡±Kono kept roaring. These poor people had never been in his eyes, but now these guys had brought him huge trouble.

    Not only did the guerris cause trouble, Kono was also facing another pressure at this time. That was the dissatisfaction of the residents from the rich andmoner areas because of the shortage of supplies, he had to restrict the distribution of supplies to these people.

    But as the battle continued and the guerris continued to destroy, Kono found that he could control less and less supplies. As a result, he could not only maintain food rations, he could not be satisfied, so he could only mix grains with impurities such as sand or wheat bran.

    But in this way, the people were naturally more dissatisfied. Although they did not say anything on the surface, they secretlymunicated with the guerris and found a way out for themselves.

    Once they had their own spies in the city, the guerris would be able toe and go more freely. Their constant activities created even more pressure on Colonel Kono.

    In just a short week, the military and police under Kono were already exhausted. Although the army could still ensure an adequate supply of food, the constant running around every day still exhausted these soldiers.

    The most important thing was that these soldiers were bing more and more dissatisfied. Although they were able to eat their fill, their families were eating food mixed with sand and wheat bran.

    The instability of the army¡¯s morale made Colonel Kono unable to rx his brows. However, he really had no way to solve the shortage of food in his hands. Right now, other than ensuring the army¡¯s supply of food.., other than that, there was no way for him to give out full rations. To put it bluntly, it was already good enough to give out food to the families of those soldiers. If it was not for the fear of a mutiny, Colonel Kono would have stopped giving out food!

    ¡°Colonel, we can¡¯t go on like this. The opinions from below are getting bigger and bigger. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to suppress them!¡±A trusted aide said to Colonel Kono.

    ¡°Sigh! I know! But what can we do?¡±Colonel Kono said with a frown, when he first saw the consul and Ralph managing the gamma space, he felt that this wasn¡¯t a difficult matter. How could the simple issue of food make things so difficult for him!

    ¡°Colonel, those rich people and families must still have food hidden in their cers. I think it¡¯s time to collect all these food!¡±The officer suggested.

    ¡°Then won¡¯t they be anxious?¡±Colonel Kono asked.

    ¡°So What? We¡¯re already at this stage, why do they still care about this?¡±The officer asked back.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s do it!¡±Kono gritted his teeth. Anyway, the army was in his hands, what was there to be afraid of those rich people and families for?

    ¡°Yes! Colonel, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡±The trusted officer immediately took the initiative to ept the mission. The reason was very simple. This kid didn¡¯t have any good ideas. He also wanted to take this opportunity to fill his own pockets.

    ¡°Go do it.¡±Colonel Kono waved his hand. He did not care whether this subordinate of his would take advantage of the situation or not. To him, he only needed to alleviate the food crisis first.

    Very soon, the rich area once again heard a wave of wailing. The entire area was filled with the sound of wailing. At this time, the military and police had no military discipline to speak of. In the rich area, they could be said to havemitted all kinds of crimes.

    This time, the plundering of the wealthy district was different from the previous time. The previous time, they had only robbed most of the wealth in the wealthy district, mainly the stored grain and the moon spirit crystals. But this time, whether it was the jewelry on the youngdies anddies.., even the gold teeth in the mouths of the old and young masters were all robbed. The women were even more miserable. The only ones who could keep their chastity were children under the age of ten or old women over sixty..

    The military police who had once protected everyone¡¯s safety had nowpletely turned into demons.

    ..

    ¡°No! Don¡¯te over!¡±Natasha screamed, but the soldiers in front of her with lewd smiles on their facesughed even more impudently.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s only a matter of time. Today, I¡¯ll teach you well. You¡¯ll need it in the future!¡±The leading soldierughed evilly.

    ¡°Go Away! My Brother Won¡¯t Let You Go!¡±Natasha screamed.

    ¡°Your brother? Haha! Your Brother Can¡¯t wait to buy peace with you!¡±Another soldier also came forward.

    Previously, Natasha was able to escape because she was still young. The unlucky ones were all girls who were about to be adults. She was a little girl who was over ten years old and was not taken seriously by others. However, this time.., the human nature of the ruffians had beenpletely distorted. They hadpletely lost their basic attributes as a human being in the constant battles and raids, even for a teenage girl like Natasha.., they had no pity for her.

 Chapter 2963

    ?

    Chapter 2963: Chapter 2951 arrived in time

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Creak...¡±at this moment, the door of the small courtyard opened and Natasha¡¯s brother walked in.

    In fact, in order to avoid the chaotic world, Natasha¡¯s brother had done his best to create a better environment for her. They moved out from Crystal Street and moved to the edge of the wealthy district, because Crystal Street was located at the core of the wealthy district, it was often harassed by the soldiers.

    After moving here, the number of soldiers who came to harass them decreased by a lot. However, they didn¡¯t expect that they would be unable to avoid trouble. In the end, trouble still came to them.

    In the morning, Natasha¡¯s brother went out. He had to go to the supply station to get today¡¯s rations. Otherwise, he and Natasha would have nothing to eat today. As a result, he had just returned home with a few bread rolls, he saw this scene.

    ¡°Brother, save me!¡±Natasha immediately shouted.

    ¡°You stay away from my sister!¡±Natasha¡¯s brother immediately rushed up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±As Natasha¡¯s brother rushed up, he was kicked out by the leading soldier.

    Natasha¡¯s brother was a high-level programmer. Although he used to earn a lot of money, hisbat ability could not bepared with these soldiers. In just one meeting, he was kicked to the ground, following that, a few ruffians went up and punched and kicked Natasha¡¯s brother.

    ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t hit my brother!¡±Natasha struggled with all her might. However, a ruffian held her under his armpit. As a little girl who was more than ten years old, she could not resist at all. She could only watch as her brother was beaten up!

    ¡°Handsome brother...e and save me... handsome brother, where are you...¡±at this moment, Natasha missed Jiang Fei very much because Jiang Fei was the only one who could save her now.

    ¡°Bah! You piece of trash!¡±After kicking Natasha¡¯s brother fiercely, the leading soldier turned around and approached Natasha with a lewd smile on his face. The other soldiers also surrounded him.

    Natasha¡¯s brother was lying on the ground. His face was full of pain. His eyes were filled with hatred and anger. However, he was powerless. At this moment, his entire body was aching. He could not stand up at all, seeing those animals approaching his sister, Natasha¡¯s brother couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth.

    ¡°Little girl, no one is bothering us now. Let the uncles y with you!¡±The leading soldier reached out his hand to touch Natasha¡¯s face.

    ¡°Awoo!¡±Natasha turned her face and took a bite. The bite was very strong, and the soldier¡¯s palm immediately bled.

    ¡°I gave you face! Little Girl!¡±The soldier was furious, and he turned around and gave her a p!

    ¡°Pa!¡±Half of Natasha¡¯s face was swollen from the p, and blood dripped from the corner of her mouth..

    ¡°Bastard!¡±When Natasha¡¯s brother saw this scene, he didn¡¯t know where he got the strength from, but he suddenly stood up from the ground, and at the same time, he picked up the te and turned his head.

    Natasha¡¯s brother came to the back of the soldier. At this time, the attention of the soldiers was on Natasha, so no one noticed the guy who was almost beaten to death by them.

    ¡°Hu!¡±Natasha¡¯s brother tried his best, but because the soles of his feet went soft, the head that was going to hit the back of the soldier¡¯s head turned around and only hit his shoulder!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Ouch!¡±The soldier screamed. Then, he covered his shoulder and turned around. He saw Natasha¡¯s brother, who was carrying bricks with a helpless and bitter smile on his face.

    ¡°You F * cking want to die!¡±The soldier was furious at that moment. He kicked Natasha¡¯s brother to the ground, then raised the butt of the rifle on his back and threw it at Natasha¡¯s brother, the soldiers on the sideughed and watched. No one wanted to stop them.

    In just a few minutes, Natasha¡¯s brother was beaten to death. His face was even disfigured by the butt of the rifle.

    ¡°You B * stards! The handsome man will not let you go!¡±Natasha struggled desperately and cried. Her voice was hoarse, but as a little girl, she had no way to resist.

    ¡°Bah! You piece of trash!¡±After killing Natasha¡¯s brother, the soldier spat on his body and then turned around and went straight to Natasha.

    ¡°Damn it! Little Girl, you better behave, or I¡¯ll send you to the 0.1 brothel!¡±The soldier said fiercely.

    ¡°Handsome! Where are you? ! Didn¡¯t you say you were going to protect me? Why aren¡¯t you here yet!¡±Natasha screamed desperately!

    ..

    ¡°Natasha! ?¡±Two blocks away, jiang Fei turned around. He had been looking for Natasha for the past few days. However, they had already moved away from Crystal Street. After asking around, Jiang Fei finally caught up to the edge of the wealthy district, however, he hadpletely lost track of the Natasha siblings.

    Natasha¡¯s brother had covered up the traces too well. Although he had avoided the harassment of many soldiers, it had also caused a lot of trouble for Jiang Fei.

    Today, as usual, Jiang Fei continued to search for Natasha from house to house at the edge of the wealthy district. As soon as he came out of a house, he heard Natasha¡¯s cries.

    ¡°Natasha is in Danger!¡±As Jiang Fei heard more of Natasha¡¯s screams, he immediately locked onto his position and ran frantically.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei desperately wished that he could recover his own strength. That way, he could teleport directly to Natasha¡¯s side. However, right now, he only had the body of a special forces soldier, therefore, even if he tried his best, he could only approach Natasha at the speed of a human running.

    ..

    ¡°Little girl! It¡¯s useless even if you scream your head off. No one here dares toe out and help you!¡±The soldier leader was not wrong at all, it was not that there were no people nearby, nor did they not hear Natasha¡¯s shout. However, these residents were all cooped up in their homes, shivering. No one dared to provoke these armed soldiers.

    ¡°RIP!¡±The soldier leader tore off Natasha¡¯s rough coat.

    As the rough coat was torn off, it revealed Natasha¡¯s pink arms and snow-white skin.

    ¡°The girls in the rich district are so F * cking fair! Let¡¯s have a good taste today!¡±The soldier and his men were instantly excited!

    At this moment, Natasha couldn¡¯t scream anymore because of fear. Her eyes were filled with fear, and she longed for her handsome man toe down from the sky and save her from these demons.

    ¡°Come on, Little Beauty.¡±The soldier grabbed Natasha¡¯s arm. Although Natasha was still young, she had already be a little beauty.

    ¡°Bang!¡±At this moment, the gate of the small courtyard was kicked open. A bald man with red eyes stood at the gate of the small courtyard.

 Chapter 2964

    ?

    Chapter 2964: Chapter 2952, cruel revenge

    Trantor: 5496903

    When Jiang Fei kicked open the door of the small courtyard, he saw that the ruffians had captured Natasha and were about to molest her.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Jiang Fei felt his blood boiling. He could see that Jiang Fei¡¯s bald head was instantly dyed red!

    ¡°A bunch of animals!¡±With a loud shout, Jiang Fei rushed forward.

    ¡°F * ck! Where did this hotheade from? Kill him!¡±The soldier leader was annoyed by the repeated interruptions. Therefore, he gave the order and his subordinates immediately took out their rifles and aimed at Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±It was unknown who fired the first shot.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Natasha cried out in shock. She could not imagine that Jiang Fei would also die in front of her.

    However, at that moment, Jiang Fei dodged to the side and dodged the shot. Although the energy gun was basically ready to fire, Jiang Fei relied on his amazing danger prediction ability, he began to dodge the moment the military police took aim. Therefore, when the military police fired, the muzzle of the gun had already deviated from Jiang Fei. Therefore, no matter how fast the energy gun¡¯s attack trajectory was, it would not be able to hit Jiang Fei.

    Before the other police officers could react, Jiang Fei had already closed in on them. Although Natasha called him ¡°Big Brother¡±, Jiang Fei and the programmer were not on the same level ofbat power. Even if his current body was not as strong as before.., however, he was still a top-tier special forces soldier. Coupled with his superiorbat experience and prediction ability, Jiang Fei was not invincible in the gamma space. However, it was still easy for him to take down a few ruffians.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±

    ¡°Ga Ba... Ga Ba...¡±

    When Jiang Fei charged into the midst of the ruffians, the energy rifle became useless. Jiang Fei¡¯s body was too agile. He kept moving between the ruffians. At the same time, his attacks were dark and ruthless, the sound of bones breaking and tendons breaking rang in his ears, as well as the screams of the ruffians!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°It hurts so much...¡±

    ..

    Amidst the screams of the soldiers, Jiang Fei used less than a minute to put down all the soldiers except for the leader of the soldiers. After they fell to the ground, they rolled around in pain, each of them had at least five broken bones by Jiang Fei.

    Originally, Jiang Fei was not a cruel person. However, when Natasha was being humiliated by these people, Jiang Fei hadpletely lost his mind. He did not kill these people because he felt that it would benefit them instead, he wanted these people to suffer and Die!

    ¡°You... you... Don¡¯te over...¡±the leader of the soldiers was scared silly. He blocked Natasha in front of him and the military spear in his hand was aimed at Natasha¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Handsome, you finally came to save me...¡±Natasha¡¯s voice was hoarse, but her eyes were full of hope. She knew that as long as the handsome man came, she would be safe, no one in the world could defeat her handsome man!

    ¡°Let Her Go!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice seemed toe from the underworld.

    ¡°You... Don¡¯te over... If you take one more step, I will die with her!¡±The leader of the soldiers said in a trembling voice. In order to show his determination, he moved the military spike in his hand toward Natasha¡¯s throat again, natasha¡¯s delicate neck was punctured by the military spike, and a drop of blood flowed out!

    ¡°I will make your life a living hell!¡±Seeing Natasha Bleed, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He immediately activated his mind power skill!

    Time Barrier!

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power vibrated at a high speed, the surrounding time flow was instantly disrupted. The time flow that was originally flowing in a straight line was frozen. The soldier and Natasha were both frozen in ce.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei took a step forward. He gently moved the soldier¡¯s stinger away and then rescued Natasha from the soldier¡¯s arms.

    After Jiang Fei ced Natasha in a safe ce, he removed the time barrier.

    ¡°You... I... How... Could This Be...¡±the soldier did not know what had happened. There was a fault in his flow of time. He did not know how Jiang Fei had taken the girl away, however, without the hostage in his hands, he had lost hisst resort..

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei moved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±before the soldier could finish his sentence, Jiang Fei had already arrived in front of him.

    ¡°Crack!¡±The soldier¡¯s wrist that was holding the military spike was broken by Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Ah!¡±As the soldier screamed in pain, Jiang Feiunched his attack.

    ¡°Crack crack crack... Puff Puff Puff Puff...¡±the military spike fell into Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. While he was breaking the soldier¡¯s bones, he was also using the military spike to create wounds on the soldier¡¯s body.

    Jiang Fei¡¯s grasp on the structure of the human body was too precise. Every time he inserted the military spike into the soldier¡¯s body, it would bring him great pain without hurting his vital points, there would not even be much blood flowing out.

    For the soldier, the pain was absolutely eternal. Every second, Jiang Fei would bring him new pain. This pain was stronger and stronger. It went straight to his heart and heart!

    ¡°Ah... I beg you... I beg you to kill me! Kill me quickly!¡±At this moment, the soldier finally understood what it meant to be unable to live, unable to die!

    ¡°Handsome...¡±Natasha, who was far away, was also shocked when she saw this scene. She had never seen Jiang Fei so violent.

    Natasha¡¯s call made Jiang Fei regain his rationality. The blood in his eyes gradually faded away, and his eyes regained their rity.

    ¡°Natasha, are you okay?¡±Jiang Fei directly left the soldier who was only left with hisst breath and ran to Natasha.

    ¡°Handsome brother, I¡¯m so scared...¡±Natasha said in a tearful voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. With your brother here, no one will hurt you anymore...¡±Jiang Fei took off his coat and wrapped Natasha up. Then, he hugged her in his arms.

    ¡°Brother... Oh right, my brother!¡±At this moment, Natasha finally remembered her brother. Because of her fear just now, the young Natasha could not care so much anymore.

    ¡°Wait for me!¡±Jiang Fei walked to her brother¡¯s side in a few steps. He squatted down and used his hand to poke at her brother¡¯s nose. She was no longer breathing. He used his spiritual power to confirm, at this time, Natasha¡¯s brother hadpletely lost his vitality.

    ¡°Natasha, your brother... He has already left...¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha with a face full of pain. Although he did not have much feelings for Natasha¡¯s brother, as the saying goes, ¡®Love the house, Love the Crow.¡¯ Because of Natasha¡¯s rtionship, Jiang Fei was also very sad about her brother¡¯s death.

    ¡°Brother...¡±when Natasha learned that her brother had died, she cried out loud. Moreover, she cried so hard that she was heartbroken.

 Chapter 2965

    ?

    Chapter 2965: Chapter 2953, the target armory

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright, Alright, little girl, things havee to this. Don¡¯t be too sad...¡±Jiang Fei was not particrly good atforting people, especially at times like this.

    ¡°Handsome, why didn¡¯t youe earlier... If you hade earlier...¡±Natasha cried.

    ¡°Sigh... I wanted to find you guys earlier too... ever since the city became chaotic, I went to look for you guys. However, you guys moved away. I asked around and finally found out that you guys moved here. However, your brother hid you too well. I¡¯ve been walking around here for a few days. If I didn¡¯t hear your shout two blocks away today, I wouldn¡¯t know when I would have found you!¡±Jiang Fei said helplessly.

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob... brother, it¡¯s all Natasha¡¯s fault. If Natasha had shouted louder, handsome would have found us earlier. You would not have to die...¡±Natasha cried even more sadly.

    ¡°Alright, Alright...¡±Jiang Fei patted Natasha¡¯s back and tried his best tofort her. However, the girl was too sad. She cried and cried until she passed out.

    Jiang Fei pinched her and hit her back. It was not easy to wake Natasha up. However, when the girl woke up, she cried again and again until she was too tired to cry. Only then did she faint and fall asleep.

    ¡°Poor girl...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He carried Natasha back to the room and ced her on the small bed.

    After that, Jiang Fei turned around and returned to the courtyard. He then used the shovel to dig a hole and buried Natasha¡¯s brother. Although the conditions did not allow for a proper burial, at the very least, he could not let Natasha¡¯s brother¡¯s corpse be left in a mess.

    After everything was done, Jiang Fei returned to the room. He carried Natasha who was sleeping soundly on his back. He could not stay in this dangerous ce for long. Although Jiang Fei had a certain level of strength, he could not fight an army alone, moreover, he had a burden on his back, Natasha.

    Before he left, Jiang Fei set a huge fire in the small courtyard. He allowed the soldiers who had lost their ability to move but were notpletely dead to howl in the fire until they were burned to ashes.

    In the sky-high mes, Jiang Fei carried Natasha on his back and walked away. His shadow was stretched very long in the mes, as if he was a demon who had walked out of Hell.

    Not long after Jiang Fei and the others left, arge number of military police arrived at the scene. Although the residents on both sides of the street did not dare to make a sound when the soldiers attacked, Jiang Fei had killed these soldiers. The residents were afraid of being held responsible, therefore, they all went to the police.

    The fire was extinguished and the bodies of a few military police officers were carried out. However, there were signs of guerri activity everywhere in the city. Therefore, the military police officers did not take Jiang Fei too seriously, they only searched the nearby areas for a while as a symbolic gesture. After that, they were done with it.

    At this moment, the city was no longer as peaceful as before. Even when the security officers rebelled, only a small area of the wealthy district was affected. However, now, the entire city had be a battlefield, the sound of gunshots and gunfire could be heard almost everywhere.

    The residents of the wealthy district and themoner district were living in fear every day. What they had to worry about was not only the problem of food, but also the harassment of the ruffians and the war that could happen at any time.

    Although the uprising army did not have the intention to harass the civilians, once they engaged in a firefight with the military and police, it would really be a blind eye. The civilians that were affected could only admit that they were unlucky.

    Under such circumstances, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with fear. No one knew when these days would end, and no one knew if they would be able to live until tomorrow.

    At this moment, the residents of the gamma space were extremely nostalgic for the past days. Even when the economic crisis broke out, they had never been so miserable.

    It was better to be a peaceful dog than a troubled person. The people of the gamma space were deeply moved by this saying because they had truly experienced what it meant to say that a human life was worse than a dog¡¯s.

    ..

    ¡°Go and tell Varian that it¡¯s time to do it!¡±On the day that Jiang Fei started killing people, Lina also sent out one of her confidants.

    Previously, Lina had split into three groups. Now, the people defending the slums had beenpletely freed. As their families and unarmed people had already evacuated to a safe area, they no longer had anything to worry about, nearly 50,000 people were scattered in the city, engaging in guerri warfare with the military and police.

    The 20,000 people in Andaria had also sessfullypleted their mission. They brought arge amount of food and supplies and retreated outside the city. They also scattered and hid. This amount of food was enough for the uprising army to fight a protracted war.

    After thest group of people dispersed into the city, there was no more news. These people were sent by Lina to attack the armory. However, because Kono had always ced great importance on the armory.., the guards there had never been moved away or rxed, which resulted in Varian not moving a single one of them.

    But as time passed, no matter how much Kono valued the armory, he had to have his soldiers rotate, because other than the soldiers in the armory who could maintain a rtively highbat strength.., the other soldiers were already exhausted from running around nonstop.

    Thebat strength of the uprising army was not that strong, but they were elusive. They never confronted the military police directly. They would simply ambush them or shoot them in the back, although the casualties caused by each attack were not that great, the umtion of time was enough for the military police to suffer.

    The worst part was that every time the guerris appeared, the military police had to encircle them. However, when they rushed to the scene, the guerris had already disappeared. This gave the military police all their abilities, they could not use it at all. This was the annoying part about the guerris.

    In fact, the most effective way to deal with the guerris was to clear the wilderness. However, the gamma space did not have such conditions. The gamma space was narrow and there was only one city in the gamma space. How could they clear the wilderness? Burn the only city? Would the military and police survive?

    Therefore, under such circumstances, the guerris in the gamma space were basically invincible.

    At that moment, Lina was even more familiar with the 16-word gueri strategy that Jiang Fei had taught her. It was really annoying. Even Colonel Kono felt a headacheing on, but he could not do anything about it.

    In the end, seeing that the soldiers and police under him had been dragged into a fatigued army with less than half of theirbat strength, Colonel Kono had no choice but to order his soldiers to rotate with the soldiers guarding the armory, this was to ensure thebat strength of the army.

    However, this also gave Lina a chance. After learning that the armory had been reced with a fatigued army, Lina decided to inform Varian to take action. At the same time, in order to cooperate with this operation, all the guerris in the city took action, they ran around by the noses of the soldiers and police, transferring them away from the vicinity of the armory.

 Chapter 2966

    ?

    Chapter 2966: Chapter 2954: taking down the armory

    Trantor: 5496903

    Just as Colonel Kono wasmanding the military police to surround the guerris of the uprising army, the sound of fierce gunfire suddenly came from the south of the city!

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±the deafening sound of gunfire rang out in the south of the city, and the three armories were fiercely attacked at the same time.

    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on? Where did these enemiese from?¡±The military police who had just changed their defenses hurriedly rushed to the front of the defensive fortifications outside the armory, their faces full of exhaustion.

    The military police who had been changed to the armory were the most exhausted soldiers. They had been transferred here to rest. Unexpectedly, most of the military police had just finished eating and had not had the time to lie down on the bed to sleep, the sound of cannons was heard, and it was right next to their ears.

    They were already exhausted, and it was easy to get sleepy after eating. At this time, many military police were fighting with their eyelids, but they had no choice but toe to the front line, this was because the guerris of the uprising army had already reached the entrance.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, Boom...¡±the uprising army under Varian was equipped with almost all of the energy cannons in Lina¡¯s hands. It could be said that they were the unit with the strongest firepower in the entire uprising army.

    At this moment, hundreds of energy cannons were aimed at the door of the armory and were shooting at it. The military police were immediately suppressed, and they could not even lift their heads. Although the military police had better weapons and equipment.., the huge disadvantage in numbers made them unable to fight back.

    ¡°Sir, the enemy¡¯s firepower is too fierce. We can¡¯t hold on much longer...¡±

    ¡°Call for help! Sir! The door is about to be broken through!¡±

    ..

    The soldiers and police in front shouted loudly, but their voices were soon drowned out by the rumbling sounds of the cannons.

    The battle in front of the armory was particrly intense. Under the cover of the cannon fire, the soldiers of the uprising army kept charging, but they were pushed back again and again by the soldiers and police who had equally strong firepower.

    Both sides had suffered huge casualties in the battle, but the soldiers of the uprising army were not afraid at all. They stepped over the bodies of theirrades and continued tounch attacks. Gradually, the defense of the military police began to weaken.

    On one hand, the number of the military police was rtively small. After suffering huge casualties, they began to be powerless. On the other hand, the military police¡¯s morale was already low. After such a long battle.., the military police were no longer the military police of the past.

    At this moment, although these military police could eat their fill and wear warm clothes, their families were in danger. When they were still alive, they could still save a portion of their own rations, or think of a way to fight the autumn wind and subsidize their families.., so that they could live on.

    But if they died, their families would have even less to look for. Under such thoughts and reality, how could the military police be willing to risk their lives? How could they dare to go to the poor?

    On the contrary, the rebel army was different. They were originally in a situation where theycked food and clothing. It was Lina who let them eat until they were full. Moreover, their family members were all safe at the back and had sufficient food, in order to maintain the current situation, how could they not fight with their lives?

    On one hand, if they died, their entire family would not have a ce to live. On the other hand, if they died in battle, their family members would be able to live peacefully. On the other hand, if they were defeated in the battle, they would lose everything, thispletely different treatment and situation made the morale of the military police and the uprising armypletely opposite.

    The soldiers of the uprising army charged forward without fear of death, while the military police kept retreating to save their lives.

    On the battlefield, those who were afraid of death would always die before those who were not. Fear and timidity were the biggest enemies on the battlefield. Therefore, when the military police kept retreating in fear, the casualty rate of the uprising army was actually greatly reduced.

    The soldiers of the uprising army kept charging forward, and very quickly, they forced the military police out of the Armory!

    After upying the armory, the firepower of the unit was originally weaker, and the soldiers of the uprising army, who had relied on their numbers to support themselves, received the greatest amount of equipment. Theirbat strength suddenly soared.

    ¡°Big Brother Varian, what about those mechs? We don¡¯t even know how to operate them!¡±A soldier of the uprising army asked Varian, although it was easy to learn how to use a weapon like the energy cannon, piloting a mecha was far beyond the capabilities of these poor people who did not have much schooling.

    ¡°En...¡±varian hesitated. These mecha were all very expensive equipment. If they were destroyed, it would be a pity. However, none of them knew how to pilot them. Leaving them to the enemy was like providing resources to the enemy..

    ¡°Destroy them all!¡±In the end, Varian gritted his teeth. Although these mecha were very expensive, since he could not use them on his side, he could not leave them for the enemy!

    ¡°Yes!¡±After receiving the order, the soldiers of the uprising army picked up their energy cannons and fired wildly at the mecha parked in the warehouse!

    Amidst the deafening explosion, these mecha parked in the warehouse were mercilessly destroyed without any battle achievements. If these mecha could be thrown into the battlefield.., it would definitely cause huge casualties to the uprising army.

    But unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have the chance!

    ..

    ¡°What! ? The Armory was attacked? !¡±At the same time, Colonel Kono also received a report!

    ¡°Yes! Colonel, there is an intense exchange of fire!¡±The Adjutant reported.

    ¡°Immediately organize people to go and rescue. We Can¡¯t Let the Armory be lost!¡±Colonel Kono immediately became anxious. He could tolerate other things, but the armory must not be lost. This was his lifeline!

    Arge number of soldiers and police gathered from all directions of the city towards the armory. However, at this moment, the armory had been upied by the uprising army for almost an hour.

    ¡°Big Brother Varian, the outpost has sent a message. Arge number of soldiers and police are gathering towards us!¡±A soldier of the uprising army reported to Varian.

    ¡°Those that can be loaded, load them up and transport them away! Those that can not be transported, set them on fire! Everyone, evacuate immediately!¡±Varian immediately ordered, his strategy was the same as the previous attack on Andrea¡¯s granary. He did not leave any valuable resources for the military and police.

    As the saying goes, it was easier to do things with more people. In just a short ten minutes, all the resources in the three armories were loaded and transported away. The remaining things that were not easy to take were also set on fire by the uprising army.

    In this raid on the armories, although the uprising army had dropped thousands of corpses, their battle results were also rich. The three armories were all captured, and the uprising army not only received arge amount of equipment, but also ammunition, moreover, their ammunition was no longer limited.

    On the contrary, the military and police side had lost their armories, so their weapons and ammunition supplies had to wait for the armories to arrive. This required time, and the supply line was not safe.

 Chapter 2967

    ?

    Chapter 2967: Chapter 2955 no longer had anything to worry about

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°PA...¡±Colonel Kono could no longer remember how many cups he had smashed. Ever since the military administration came into effect, he had not had a good few days.

    ¡°Damn it! You Trash, is it that difficult to deal with this mob?¡±Colonel Kono cursed loudly.

    ¡°Colonel, they are not a mob at all. These guys are a well-trained army! They are too cunning. We are simply being led around by their noses. We can¡¯t catch these guys at all!¡±The officers belowined, although they were born in a military academy, the gamma space was only so small. Did they know what guerri warfare was?

    Suddenly encountering this kind of non-face-to-face confrontation, the officers under Kono were all dumbfounded. They had no experience in dealing with guerris, so they didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, they could only run wherever there was trouble. How could they not be led around by the nose?

    ¡°Colonel, the morale of the soldiers below is getting lower and lower. You have to think of something.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the families of those soldiers don¡¯t have enough food, so they don¡¯t have the heart to fight...¡±

    ..

    As the saying goes, when the house leaks, it rains all the time. Colonel Kono was already troubled by the guerris, and now there was a big problem in the government affairs, which made the irascible Colonel Kono even angrier.

    ¡°The morale is low, and the family members still want food? Ha, I still want f * cking food!¡±Colonel Kono Roared, the officers below could also feel that their boss was getting more and more irritable, so they all lowered their heads carefully, not even daring to breathe loudly.

    Colonel Kono paced back and forth in the office, and he felt that his head was about to explode. These cunning guerris had already caused him a lot of trouble, and now he still had to deal with these logistical problems.., this made him even more annoyed.

    ¡°Go, go to the consul. Tell him about the food problem and let him solve it!¡±Colonel Kono finally threw this thorny problem directly to the consul.

    ¡°Yes! Colonel!¡±The officer quickly ran to the Consul¡¯s residence. The current consul could be said to have been put under house arrest by Colonel Kono.

    ¡°What? You want me to think of a way to solve the problem of food? Didn¡¯t the food get requisitioned by Kono?¡±When the consul heard the officer¡¯s intentions, he was so angry that his nose almost went crooked.

    At that moment, the consul hated Jiang Fei to death. It was his idea that caused Colonel Kono to put the entire city under military control. Now, it was easy to invite the gods but difficult to send them away. The consul had already been abandoned by Colonel Kono, now, Colonel Kono turned around and gave him orders.

    ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what the Colonel said. Sir Archon, it¡¯s up to you!¡±The officer shrugged. Then, he ignored the archon¡¯s pale face and left.

    ¡°Bastard! Pa!¡±After the officer left, the Archon was so angry that he directly threw the tea bowl.

    ¡°Sir, please calm down!¡±The advisor beside him advised.

    ¡°This is too much! This Kono is simply out of control!¡±The consul was so angry that his whole body was trembling.

    ¡°Sir, now is not the time to care about this. You should think about how to solve the problem,¡±the advisor said.

    ¡°Solve? How to solve it? That Bastard Kono took away all the grain. Now that he has lost the grain, he came to me to ask for it. Where can I get it?¡±Once this was mentioned, the consul¡¯s anger red up.

    ¡°Sir, perhaps only one person can solve the current predicament,¡±the aide said.

    ¡°Who?¡±The consul immediately asked.

    ¡°Ralph!¡±The aide said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him! If it wasn¡¯t for his stupid idea, how could I let Kono lead troops into the city?¡±The consul was furious when he heard that.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be anxious. Although this stupid idea was Ralph¡¯s, I have to admit that this guy is a genius. If he wants to get the grain, solve Kono¡¯s soldiers, and solve the riots in the slums, I¡¯m afraid he has to be the one to do it!¡±The aide said.

    ¡°Humph! Even if he is so magical and can solve all the problems, what if he bes another Kono?¡±The consul asked.

    ¡°Sir, although we don¡¯t rule out this possibility? But the situation you are facing, can it be worse?¡±The aide¡¯s wordspletely moved the consul.

    Yes, even if Ralph wanted to seize power, he would seize the power of Kono. The consul was now empty. He was now a puppet. Even if someone else was in power, his status would not be lower.

    ¡°But where is he?¡±The archon asked.

    ¡°That is indeed a problem. However, I will do my best to find him,¡±the advisor said.

    ¡°Alright, if you find him, bring him here!¡±The archon nodded.

    ..

    Then, where was Jiang Fei Now? At this time, Jiang Fei had already left the city with Natasha. They arrived at an abandoned farm in the suburbs. The original owner of the farm had disappeared.

    After settling down in the farm, Jiang Fei found a nearby location where the rebels stored their supplies. Then, he used his mind power to sneak in during the night. He stole a lot of weapons, equipment, and food. Although the total amount was not that much.., it was enough for him and Natasha to use.

    With these weapons and food, Jiang Fei and Natasha settled down in the abandoned farm. He needed to continue observing the situation on the battlefield.

    ¡°Lina should be able to win soon. I have to start preparing too!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. While he was taking care of Natasha, he did not stop paying attention to the situation.

    At this time, Colonel Kono¡¯s military and police forces were getting weaker and weaker. Moreover, because the families of the soldiers did not have enough food to eat, many soldiers began to secretly contact the uprising army. After All, Lina had ready-made food.

    Under such circumstances, as long as Lina did not make any major mistakes, she would definitely win this war! As for Colonel Kono¡¯s defeat, it was only a matter of time.

    ¡°Handsome brother, is my brother really dead?¡±Jiang Fei did not know how many times Natasha had asked the same question. It seemed that her brother¡¯s death had really dealt a huge blow to her.

    ¡°Natasha, don¡¯t be too sad. After all, you still have me as your brother!¡±Jiang Feiforted her.

    ¡°But handsome, aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±Natasha said pitifully.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? Handsome said that even if I leave, I will take you with me,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha nodded. This time, she did not reject Jiang Fei. Her brother¡¯s death hadpletely removed Natasha¡¯s worries in the gamma dimension.

 Chapter 2968

    ?

    Chapter 2968: Chapter 2956¡¯s final attempt

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Miss, all the ammunition has been transported back!¡±Valian escorted the convoy back to the slums.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Valian, you¡¯ve made a great contribution!¡±Lina said happily, because of the ammunition, the rebels not only had their ammunition replenished, but they could also arm more troops. After all, there were many young men under Lina who wanted to join the army. What theycked was weapons.

    Most importantly, after obtaining these weapons, Lina¡¯s biggest problem was solved. They obtained arge number of heavy weapons. With these energy cannons, Lina was no longer afraid of being surrounded by the military and police.

    Following Lina¡¯s orders, a group of young men came to the outskirts overnight. After these young men obtained weapons, they instantly became a new force.

    Almost overnight, the rebel army, which originally had only 60,000 to 70,000 people in the city, suddenly expanded to 150,000 people. Moreover, these rebel soldiers also received arge amount of heavy weapons and equipment, this instantly increased the firepower of the rebel army by several times.

    On the contrary, not only was the morale of the military and police low, but everyone also lost confidence in Colonel Kono. Many military and police began to contact the rebel army in the slums through various channels, some of the military police even ran over to surrender!

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s about time for us to counterattack, right?¡±Varian asked Lina.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±! The one who should be in a hurry now should be Kono. Spread the word and say that we have enough food here. As long as those military police surrender immediately, not only them, but also their families will get enough food rations!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°Miss, with our current strength, we will be finished if we fight them directly. Why should we give them food? When we didn¡¯t have food back then, why didn¡¯t they say that they would give us food!¡±Varian said unwillingly.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±! They can¡¯t make decisions like this. They are the same as us, poor people. Our targets are Colonel Kono, the consul, the rich people, and not the military police who are also poor people,¡±Lina exined.

    ¡°Miss, only you are so magnanimous. In any case, I¡¯m not willing to give them food!¡±Varian said angrily.

    ¡°Why are you such a hypocrite! ?¡±! ¡°Right now, they have no food to eat. They are so hungry that their eyes are red. If weunch an attack, they will definitely fight us for their lives. How many casualties will we have to pay? ¡°But as long as we pay a little food, we can make them copse on their own. By that time, how many fewer people will we have to die?¡±Lina exined to Valian and the other rebel generals.

    ¡°Sigh! We understand after you say that, miss. You¡¯ve studied before, so you think too much. We¡¯re just a bunch of boors. We don¡¯t know anything. We¡¯ll have to rely on you to guide us.¡±Valian came to a sudden realization, the other generals of the uprising army nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, please follow my instructions.¡±Lina waved her hand. The revolution was about to seed, but her heart was unusually nervous.

    ¡°Father, it looks like it won¡¯t be long before the consul will fall into my hands. Kono will also be at my disposal. You can be considered to have gotten your revenge, but my daughter is in a panic now. I don¡¯t know what foreshadowing he¡¯s hiding. Everything I¡¯ve achieved now is probably within his expectations. He will definitely appear at the critical moment and defeat me in a logical manner, but I can¡¯t see when he will make a move...¡±after everyone retreated.., lina looked at the sky and muttered to herself.

    ¡°When will he make his move? Can I block his attack?¡±

    ¡°Will he assassinate me? Or will he use some kind of method to rece me?¡±

    ..

    Lina was panicking. To her, Jiang Fei was like an omniscient God. She did not do much. She only acted ording to the note in the silk bag. Now, the world of the magistrate was about to change hands.

    Facing an opponent who seemed to be able to predict everything, Lina had no idea when the opponent would attack. She did not know where she would lose. This kind of unknown space made Lina very terrified.

    ..

    At this moment, Jiang Fei, who was far away in the suburbs, was also hesitating. The development of the situation could be said to be within his expectations. It was also outside of his n. ording to his original n, Jiang Fei should have already found out the whereabouts of the snow beast, then, he could take advantage of the chaos in the world to quietly attack the snow beast.

    Once the Snow Beast was eliminated, Jiang Fei would not have any attachment to the gamma space. At that time, he would take Natasha out of this world and return to the three-dimensional space where he was.

    However, there was a small problem. It seemed that Lina¡¯s revolution was about to end. However, Jiang Fei still did not obtain any information about the snow beast. Now, he had to seize power and be a real consul, only then would he be able to find out the whereabouts of the snow beasts from the Elder Council.

    However, from the beginning, Jiang Fei had never intended to be the consul. He felt a little guilty towards Lina. Therefore, Jiang Fei¡¯s real goal was to kill the snow beasts, by helping Lina be the ruler of the gamma dimension, he could be considered to havepensated Lina for her change of direction. Although that might not be what she wanted.

    However, the n could not keep up with the changes. Seeing that Lina was about to win, Jiang Fei decided to try onest time. If it did not work, he could only activate the backup n.

    ¡°Natasha, you hide here well. Brother has to go out for a while!¡±Jiang Fei hid Lina in the basement and prepared enough food and water for her.

    ¡°Brother, do you have to go out?¡±Lina asked with some fear. After what had happened previously, she was very afraid of being alone.

    ¡°Brother will be back before dawn,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha. It was just afternoon. Half a day and one night was enough for him to do his own things.

    ¡°Brother, you are not allowed to lie to me!¡±Natasha said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Brother promises not to lie to you. Let¡¯s pinky swear!¡±Jiang Fei hooked his little finger.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Natasha pulled Jiang Fei¡¯s pinky and then obediently moved aside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Big Brother will be back soon,¡±Jiang Feiforted Natasha. Then, he came out of the basement and disguised the small courtyard before heading to the city.

    At this time, the streets of the city were quiet. The civilians were all hiding at home and did not dare to go out because it was too dangerous outside. They did not know when a gunfight would break out.

    As there was no one around, Jiang Fei did not encounter any obstacles. When the sky was almost dark, he arrived at the Magistrate¡¯s residence. At that moment, there was no one standing guard there, even the people that Kono had sent to house arrest the magistrate had been removed.

    At this point, the title of the magistrate was no longer valuable.

 Chapter 2969

    ?

    Chapter 2969: Chapter 2957 was toote

    Trantor: 5496903

    Although the consul was still the dictator of the gamma space, his orders could no longer leave his home.

    Not to mention the consul, even Colonel Kono¡¯s control over the city was getting weaker by the day. Therefore, no one cared about the consul anymore. The military police who were in charge of keeping him under house arrest had also evacuated, now, if the Archon wanted to escape, he could leave at any time. However, the problem was, where could he go if he escaped?

    At that moment, Jiang Fei sneaked into the Archon¡¯s mansion.

    At this point, the servants and aides in the Archon¡¯s mansion had already dispersed. After the Archon lost his power, they all dispersed. Some of them leaned their heads against Colonel Kono¡¯s side, some of them even went to look for other sources of ie.

    One could not say that these people were too snobbish. After all, everyone had to live. When the magistrate lost his power, these people had to live. They could not starve to death with the magistrate. Therefore, they chose to join someone else, it was very normal.

    Therefore, at this moment, therge magistrate¡¯s residence was empty. There was no sign of people at all.

    As he hade here often before, Jiang Fei was familiar with the ce after entering the Archon¡¯s mansion. Soon, he found the Archon drinking tea alone in the study room.

    Standing in the small courtyard and looking at the Archon drinking tea alone, Jiang Fei felt a sense of destion in his heart.

    ¡°Perhaps this is called the cold of the world...¡±Jiang Fei sighed and walked to the door of the study room.

    ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock!¡±Jiang Fei knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in!¡±The archon said without even raising his head.

    Jiang Fei pushed the door open and walked in. The archon lowered his head and sipped his tea. Then, he asked, ¡°Has Ralph not been found yet?¡±

    Clearly, the Archon had treated Jiang Fei as his only remaining aide.

    ¡°My Lord,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and greeted him.

    ¡°Ralph! ? You...¡±the Archon raised his head and stood up immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°How did you...¡±the Archon was surprised by Jiang Fei¡¯s sudden visit.

    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble now, aren¡¯t you?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sigh... you¡¯re asking even though you already know!¡±The archonughed bitterly.

    ¡°My Lord...¡±at that moment, thest aide of the consul walked in.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re relieved now. You Don¡¯t have to look for him. Ralph is here on his own,¡±the consulughed.

    ¡°Lord Ralph!¡±The aide nodded at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded at him as well.

    ¡°Alright, Ralph, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. Take a seat. Now, tell me what you can do to save the situation,¡±the consul said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Sir, I do have a way to solve the current problem. However, thew does not apply to six ears,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Uh...¡±the consul looked at hisst aide awkwardly. He was the most loyal person. Even though the consul hade to this point, he would not leave him. Therefore, he asked the consul to kick him out, the consul really could not open his mouth.

    ¡°Sir, I will take my leave first.¡±The advisor was indeed loyal. He could not bear to see the Archon in a difficult position, so he took the initiative to leave.

    After the advisor left, the Archon Sighed and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Now, can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I have actuallye here this time to ask you a question,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Ask Me?¡±The magistrate was stunned. He had wanted to ask Jiang Fei about the solution to his current problem, but he did not expect Jiang Fei to have something to ask him.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±The magistrate asked.

    ¡°I want to know where the snow beast is!¡±Jiang Fei said directly.

    ¡°What did you say? !¡±The magistrate who had been smiling suddenly dropped his face.

    ¡°I want to know where the snow beast is!¡±Jiang Fei repeated.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? !¡±The archon immediately became alert.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just asking around,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You! You...¡±the Archon suddenly stood up and took a few steps back. He stared at Jiang Fei with wide eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep a part of your memory? You came here on purpose!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±although Jiang Fei did not admit it, he did not deny it.

    ¡°I understand! I understand everything! All of this was deliberately designed by you!¡±Suddenly, the archon understood everything. The entire gamma dimension had fallen into such chaos. It was clearly Ralph¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Congrattions, you guessed right. Unfortunately, there is no reward,¡±Jiang Fei said as he took two steps closer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I die, I will not tell you where the snow beast is!¡±said the consul as he looked straight at Jiang Fei. Since he knew Jiang Fei¡¯s identity and true intentions, it was impossible for him to tell him where the snow beast was.

    ¡°Sir, you have to think carefully. If you do not cooperate, you will suffer. Moreover, do you think that if you do not tell me, I will not be able to find the snow beast? ¡°As long as I get control of the entire gamma dimension, I will be the new consul. I think that the Hidden Elder Council will definitely tell me the whereabouts of the Snow Beast,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°You... You Demon!¡±The consul pointed at Jiang Fei and said in a trembling voice. If things were really as Jiang Fei said, then the gamma dimension would be finished.

    ¡°I am a demon? HMPH! Don¡¯t you know what you have done in My World?¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore. Even if you can find the snow beast in the end, I will never be the one who betrayed the snow beast!¡±The magistrate gritted his teeth and said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please don¡¯t me me, Magistrate!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile. Then, he directly came in front of the magistrate.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed the consul¡¯s neck and lifted him up.

    ¡°Hiss... hiss...¡±as the consul could not breathe, he hissed. At the same time, his hands and feet began to scratch. However, his strength was too weakpared to Jiang Fei. All resistance was futile.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei threw the consul to the ground.

    ¡°Huff... Huff... Huff...¡±the consul gasped for breath. He had almost suffocated to death.

    ¡°How is it? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±The consul refused tly.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he grabbed the consul¡¯s neck and dragged him into the bathroom. Then, Jiang Fei used the toilet to waterboard the consul.

    ¡°Gulp Gulp Gulp...¡±as the bubbles rolled, the consul fully experienced the pain of suffocation in the toilet water. The feeling of his lungs about to explode almost drove him crazy. However, even so.., he still gritted his teeth and refused to reveal the whereabouts of the snow beast!

 Chapter 2970

    ?

    Chapter 2970: Chapter 2958: Turning Defense into offense

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei tortured the consul for about an hour and a half. The consul was really a quest. He was in a daze from the torture, but he still refused to tell Jiang Fei the whereabouts of the snow beast.

    The consul¡¯s toughness was far beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination. He had already used many cruel punishments on the consul, but there was still little effect.

    ¡°Kill me. I will not tell!¡±The consul gritted his teeth and said. However, he was already very weak.

    ¡°I will not kill you because I have to leave you with another person.¡±Jiang Fei shook his head. He had already given up on the interrogation because his spiritual power was greatly restricted in the gamma space, he could not forcefully read other people¡¯s memories. He could not use mind-reading skills or anything like that. Therefore, the interrogation was not as effective as he had hoped.

    ¡°Hehe, suit yourself. You Won¡¯t seed Anyway!¡±The archon stared into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and said.

    ¡°Perhaps. If I really can¡¯t find the snow beast, then ughtering everyone in the gamma space might be slightly troublesome, but to me, the effect is the same!¡±Jiang Fei said in a cold tone.

    ¡°You Demon! You will not have a good ending!¡±The consul cursed.

    ¡°That will be in the future. Goodbye, my consul!¡±Jiang Fei said as he approached the consul.

    ¡°You...¡±before the consul could say anything, Jiang Fei had already knocked him out.

    After that, Jiang Fei ced the unconscious consul t on the sofa. Then, he took out a long-prepared thing that looked like an ice pick and a small hammer.

    ¡°A rough neurosurgical operation...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Then, he began the operation without disinfecting the icicle.

    The Icicle slowly pierced into the consul¡¯s brain through the upper part of the consul¡¯s eyeball. Then, Jiang Fei gently tapped the back of the Icicle with the small hammer in his hand. The force was just right. The tip of the Icicle had cut off the consul¡¯s nerve tissue, when the Archon woke up again, his eyes were unfocused and his expression was dull. Not only was he unable to express what he had experienced previously, he was also unable to express his intense emotions to others.

    ¡°Although this kind of ancient surgery is very inhumane, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. The gamma space has restricted the use of my spiritual power. In a situation where I can¡¯t directly brainwash myself, I can only resort to this method. Fortunately, you won¡¯t be able to live for long. So, it¡¯s not a big deal to be an idiot for a few days,¡±Jiang Fei muttered to the Archon¡¯s still unconscious body, then, he cleaned up the scene and left.

    ..

    About half an hour after Jiang Fei left, the only remaining aide of the Archon returned to the study room. At that moment, he saw the Archon sleeping soundly. So, he covered him with a nket and left. The next day.., he noticed that something was wrong with the Archon. So, he immediately reported the matter to Colonel Kono, who was in power.

    However, Colonel Kono did not have the time to care about the consul? Even if he died, Colonel Kono would not even bother to look at him. Therefore, the matter was put on hold. Only the loyal aide.., was still doing his best to take care of the consul.

    Before daybreak, Jiang Fei returned to the small courtyard where Natasha was hiding. At this time, he was disappointed because the consul refused to reveal the whereabouts of the snow beast. This had caused him to lose hisst shortcut, now, he could only snatch the throne that was within reach of Lina and be the ruler of the gamma space. Only then would Jiang Fei be able to obtain the whereabouts of the snow beast.

    As for thest resort that Jiang Fei told the Archon, Jiang Fei would not use it unless it was absolutely necessary. Although the gamma space was small, it still had millions of people. He would ughter them all, this was still a difficult choice for Jiang Fei to ept. Although the so-called ¡°yers¡±hadmitted atrocities in the three-dimensional world, causing the deaths of hundreds of millions of civilians, it was still a difficult choice for Jiang Fei to ept.

    ¡°Handsome, are you back?¡±When Jiang Fei opened the door to the basement and walked in, Natasha¡¯s voice came from the darkness inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±Jiang Fei turned on the light in the basement.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A ck shadow suddenly pounced on Jiang Fei. Natasha immediately hung on Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Handsome, I¡¯m so scared!¡±Natasha said as she hugged Jiang Fei tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Don¡¯t be afraid. Brother is back!¡±Jiang Feiforted Natasha who was scared out of her wits. He saw that Natasha¡¯s eyes were red. She must have cried. Moreover, she should have hardly slept that night.

    ¡°Natasha, did you not sleep?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I Can¡¯t Sleep...¡±Natasha said timidly.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. It was indeed a little too cruel to let a young girl experience such things. However, the reality was that she had to experience the things that a person should experience in the end.

    However, Natasha¡¯s life was not very good. In her previous life, she existed as Shang Guanqi. As a result, she spent her entire childhood in the soaring cloud sect receiving inhuman training. After she was reincarnated, she came to the gamma space, although she was protected by her elder brother here and enjoyed a wonderful childhood, now she had to go through all this again.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Fei could not help but feel bad for Natasha.

    Fortunately, these days were about toe to an end. After dealing with the snow beasts, Jiang Fei could bring Natasha back to the three-dimensional world. There would be many people there who would love and care for her to make up for the trauma she had suffered.

    ..

    As the sun rose, Jiang Fei took care of Natasha and began a new day. Natasha did not sleep for the whole night. After breakfast, she slept peacefully with Jiang Fei. After settling Natasha down.., jiang Fei left quietly again. He had to prepare for his own matters.

    At this moment, Lina¡¯s uprising army had also started to turn from defense to offense. After obtaining heavy weapons and increasing the number of new soldiers, the uprising army was unstoppable. Although the military police had more military literacy.., they had more military skills. However, at this moment, their morale was low. They did not have the heart to fight. Therefore, during the exchange of fire, the military police almost surrendered in order to exchange for a bowl of rice for their families.

    Now, food had be the deadliest weapon in Lina¡¯s hands. Many military police did not even have the time to go to the front line before they started to inquire about the treatment after surrendering.

    Colonel Kono could only give strict orders to form a supervising team. The number of military police soldiers who died under the supervision of the supervising team even exceeded the number of casualties in the battle with the uprising army.

    ¡°Bastards! A bunch of ungrateful bastards!¡±Colonel Kono¡¯s temper was getting more and more irritable, the city area under his control was shrinking day by day, and the soldiers under hismand were getting more and more restless. Even a supervising team had surrendered and fled!

 Chapter 2971

    ?

    Chapter 2971: Chapter 2959: Asura purgatory

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Miss, we haveunched an all-out attack. I believe that we will be able topress them to the vicinity of the City Hall soon!¡±Varian reported to Lina.

    ¡°Yes, everyone has been working hard recently. We are about to win. Do not rx. This victory is not easy toe by!¡±Lina said to Varian and the others.

    ¡°Yes! Miss!¡±All the rebel generals nodded.

    ¡°Miss, we will soon win. Why are you not happy at all?¡±After the other generals left, Varian asked Lina beside him. He was not only Lina¡¯s right-hand man.., he was also madly in love with Lina, so he paid special attention to Lina.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±Lina shook her head. Victory was almost within her grasp. However, she was not happy at all because she knew that the man would soon appear..

    Deep down, Lina did not want to have a conflict with Jiang Fei. In her heart, Jiang Fei had an extremely special status. He was like a mentor, an idol, and a partner.

    During the time they lived together, although nothing happened between Lina and Jiang Fei, Lina was deeply impressed by Jiang Fei¡¯s personal charm. Once a woman began to worship a man.., then, the rtionship would be unclear.

    Even if Lina knew that Jiang Fei was only using her and there was no real rtionship between them, as a woman, it was still difficult for her topletely jump out of this rtionship.

    Even now, although Lina had repeatedly told herself that Jiang Fei was her father¡¯s murderer and that she had to pay him back and defeat Jiang Fei, subconsciously.., she still did not want to meet Jiang Fei as an enemy. Every time she thought about how Jiang Fei would jump out and be her enemy, she was terrified.

    This fear was not entirely due to her fear of Jiang Fei. She was afraid that she would be defeated by Jiang Fei. Instead, it was purely because she did not want to be Jiang Fei¡¯s enemy.

    Under the influence of this subconscious, although the uprising army had already captured 60% of the city and was still advancing rapidly, Lina was still not happy.

    ..

    As the days passed, the area under Colonel Kono¡¯s control became smaller and smaller. At this time, the military and police under him were already left with only die-hard loyalists. No one continued to defect, but there were only about a thousand people left.

    Relying on these more than a thousand elite soldiers, Colonel Kono relied on the city hall to defend the central area. Although there was not much food and ammunition, he had no intention of breaking out of the encirclement.

    ¡°Everyone! Today we are destined to fail, but as soldiers, we have to show those rioters what it means to be iron-willed!¡±Colonel Kono was carrying out his final mobilization.

    ¡°We will defend the dignity of soldiers to the death!¡±The soldiers below shouted in unison. However, at this moment, these soldiers were somewhat sallow and emaciated. Their military rations were no longer guaranteed. As for the civilians.., that was a situation where they would starve to death long ago.

    ¡°Men! Bring out the meat mince. Today, we will have a full meal and fight those rioters to the death!¡±Colonel Kono waved his hand, below, officers and soldiers brought out buckets and buckets of meat porridge. There was very little food in these meat porridge, and most of it was minced meat. From a distance, one could smell the alluring fragrance!

    ¡°It smells so good...¡±after smelling the fragrance, the more than one thousand soldiers below almost drooled. They had been drinking vegetable soup porridge for a few days, and when they saw the thick, delicious minced meat.., they were all stunned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Eat!¡±Following Colonel Kono¡¯s order, all the soldiers received rice bowls from the cooks at the side. Then, they came over to eat the meat porridge. Only the cooks¡¯faces were ashen, they didn¡¯t even want to look at the porridge pot.

    At a small school 2,000 meters away from the drill ground where the soldiers were eating, the smell of blood was everywhere. Blood was flowing on the ground. The scene was like an Asura purgatory, at this moment, the military police of the gendarmerie were sending the corpses of the civilians to a meat grinder at the side, crushing them into minced meat. On the other side of the small school was a kitchen, where arge pot was cooking porridge.

    An hour ago, these civilians were all living people who had been lured here to receive food.

    At this moment, Colonel Kono and his gendarmerie had gonepletely mad. They knew that they were doomed to die, so they hadpletely lost their humanity. Each and every one of them was crazier and crueler than the devil!

    In the core area of the city that was still under Colonel Kono¡¯s control, there were no living civilians outside of the military and police forces. Colonel Kono had issued a massacre order, he wanted to bury these innocent civilians with him!

    After eating their fill, some of these soldiers knew what they were eating, while others did not. However, this was no longer important, because their lives had alsoe to an end, next, they would wee thest shining point of their lives!

    ¡°Everyone gather!¡±Following the order, the soldiers who had eaten their fill gathered again. They checked their guns and ammunition. Although on average, each of them did not have more than two spare magazines in their hands.., however, these weapons and equipment were still their most trustworthy partners on the battlefield.

    ¡°Have you found the enemy¡¯smand center?¡±Colonel Kono¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.

    ¡°Colonel, someone just threw this over.¡±An officer came to Colonel Kono¡¯s side with a note.

    ¡°Northeast, three kilometers? Good! Good! Good!¡±Colonel Konoughed loudly three times, then waved his arm, ¡°Target northeast! Attack!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±All the soldiers roared in unison. Then, they began to move toward the Northeast District.

    ¡°Ralph, Ralph! Who Are You? You actually calcted everything! If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll help you! I want to see what tricks you can y!¡±As he watched his army charge toward the Northeast District, colonel Kono muttered to himself.

    ..

    At that moment, Jiang Fei was standing on top of an abandoned building. He looked at the tragic scene below him and could not bear to see it happen

    ¡°Is it cruel... perhaps...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He had something that he had to protect. For the sake of the people and things that he loved, he would not hesitate to turn the other world into an Asura purgatory!

    ¡°Kono... Do your best. Although you are destined to fail, before you die, you should be able toplete the mission that I need you toplete!¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself as he watched the army of soldiers and police from the rooftop.

 Chapter 2972

    ?

    Chapter 2972: Chapter 2960: defeat

    Trantor: 5496903

    When the 1,000 soldiers and police soldiers were determined to die and charged forward without any hesitation, the gap between the two sidesbat standards was revealed.

    Although the uprising army had the advantage in numbers, the untrained militia was still a militia. They could notpare to thebat strength of a regr army. Just the coordination of the cannons was enough to show the huge gap.

    On the uprising Army¡¯s side, the coordination of the infantry and artillery was only started after the artillery finished firing. If they charged too early, they might be injured by the artillery. However, if they were slower by half a beat, although they would not be injured.., however, this dy also gave the opponent time to react. Although they were suppressed by the cannon fire, once the cannon fire stopped, they would return to their shooting positions. When the infantry charged.., the enemy would be able to continue fighting back, and it would still cause more casualties.

    However, the military and police side was different. After long-term training, they had a shocking tacit understanding. Hence, when the infantry coordinated with the cannon fire, the sound of the cannon fire had yet to fade, but the infantry had already begun charging forward, moreover, the location of the cannonball was very urate, and it almost did not cause any idental injuries to the charging infantry. This way, it did not give the uprising army time to react, many of the uprising army soldiers were blocked behind the bunkers and shot to death by the military police.

    Previously, because the military police did not have the heart to fight, the uprising army did not feel too much pressure when they fought with the military police. On the contrary, they relied on their numerical advantage and had never actually lost a battle, this also gave the uprising army poor the illusion that the military police were not powerful. They were all paper tigers.

    However, today, the military police who had truly shown their might had given these poor members of the uprising army a good lesson. They had learned what it meant to be professional!

    Especially when the Mecha Corps of the military police force had joined the battle, the battlefield had even shown a crushing stance.

    Although many of the military police¡¯s mecha had been destroyed by the uprising army in the warehouse, Kono¡¯s army still retained more than 50 power mechas, these huge steel beasts, which were covered in weapons, were used to the fullest by the military and police. Every time they took the lead to charge, they could tear apart the rebel army¡¯s defensive line.

    ¡°Not good... the mechas are charging up...¡±

    ¡°Quickly retreat! Quickly retreat!¡±

    ..

    After all, the soldiers of the rebel army were not real soldiers. They were very brave when they won the battle, but once the battle fell into a passive state, or when the battle situation was clearly disadvantageous, these poor people were born.., the soldiers who had not gone through strict training would immediately stop fighting.

    The instinctive space in their hearts began to drive the soldiers of the uprising army, making them involuntarily fall back!

    Those who had been soldiers all knew that there was a saying that said that the defeat of an army was like the copse of a mountain, and the defeated army was like a flood! The meaning was that once there was a defeat, it would be like a flood. It would flow for thousands of miles, and no one would be able to stop it. Moreover, if anyone dared to stop it, they would definitely be washed away by the flood!

    This was the case for the soldiers of the uprising army. They were frightened by the ferocious charge of the military police. One by one, they turned around and ran. This made Varian and the other generals of the uprising army extremely anxious. However, they were unable to stop the rout at all.

    The uprising army, which had alreadypressed the military police to the vicinity of the city hall, suddenly suffered a rout on the Eastern Front. Moreover, it was a thousand miles away. This caused the military police force to directly approach the temporarymand center on the Eastern Front, which was located to the northeast of the city hall.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the sound of the cannons rumbled, shaking the tents of the temporarymand center.

    ¡°Boom!¡±An energy cannon hit the buildings near themand center. The Earth and rocks shattered and smashed into the tents of themand center, making a crashing sound.

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s Retreat First!¡±Varian advised.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m Right Here! Order the troops to resist resolutely! Stop Them!¡±Lena said with a determined look.

    ¡°Miss, four-fifths of our troops have been defeated. The few people we have can¡¯t stop the enemy at all. Why don¡¯t we retreat first, and after we¡¯ve gathered our troops, we¡¯ll make aeback!¡±Varian advised.

    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat. Once we retreat, the troops will bepletely defeated, and the warriors from other directions will also be in chaos. When that happens, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±Lina said.

    ¡°But...¡±before Varian could finish his words, an energy cannon interrupted him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±This energy cannon exploded not far from the tent. The Earth and rocks that flew up even overturned a corner of the tent.

    ¡°Miss, quickly retreat! The enemy ising up soon!¡±Varian called out.

    ¡°But...¡±Lina still did not want to leave. At that moment, she had a veryplicated feeling in her heart. It was not that she did not know that it was best to retreat for now. However, deep in her heart, she had a thought that she should just die. Because if that was the case.., she would not have to meet Jiang Fei as an enemy anymore.

    ¡°Men, bring thedy to the back!¡±At that moment, Varian had no time to exin. He directly ordered his personal guards to go forward. He carried Lina and ran to the back.

    ¡°Lady, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to stop the enemy!¡±Varian¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. He loved Lina. He was willing to sacrifice everything for her, even his life!

    Lina was forcefully taken away from the back while Varian led his own guard battalion with a total of more than 300 people in charge of stopping Kono¡¯s military police unit!

    Varian¡¯s Guard battalion could already be considered as the elites among the elites of the uprising army. Not only was their morale high, but their equipment was also the most luxurious. The guard battalion of more than 300 people actually had close to 100 energy cannons.

    However, even such a troop had a one-sided ending in the instant they exchanged fire with the military police. Although the soldiers of the guards battalion were not afraid of death, what they relied on was nothing more than hot blood.., in the face of the military police¡¯s frontal assault and roundabout attack, they were quickly surrounded. In the end, all of them, including Varian, died on the battlefield!

    Lina, who had been forced to retreat, heard the gunshots behind her gradually die down. She had already guessed Varian¡¯s ending. Although she had never expressed anything, it was impossible for Lina not to know Varian¡¯s feelings towards her, hence, after knowing that Varian had died in battle, Lina could not help but cry.

    ¡°Bzz!¡±

    ¡°Ta ta ta ta...¡±

    ..

    The mecha forces of the military police were chasing closely. The truck that Lina was riding on could not shake off the opponent at all. Furthermore, the military police forces were acting like they had gone crazy. They were chasing after Lina closely.

    Seeing that the distance between the mecha forces and the convoy was getting closer and closer, Lina¡¯s heart was extremely sad. She had thought that victory was in sight. In the end, she did not expect that Kono¡¯sst-ditch counterattack hadpletely defeated her army.

    ¡°Is it because I haven¡¯t learned his essence? If it was him, he would definitely not havee to the front linemand center...¡±Lina muttered to herself, at this moment, the troops under hermand had already been scattered. It was impossible for anyone to rush out to save her.

 Chapter 2973

    ?

    Chapter 2973: Chapter 2961 Love Words

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Buzz Buzz...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    Following the heavy footsteps of the Mecha, the Archon¡¯s vanguard had already caught up. At this moment, Lina¡¯s motorcade was already less than 200 meters away from the mecha charging at the front!

    ¡°Da Da Da Da...¡±the machine cannon on the arm of the mecha started to spin, and a dense cluster of energy bombs swept towards the motorcade.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the ground was sted into craters, and quite a number of vehicles were destroyed on the spot.

    The truck that Lina was riding on was constantly moving in an s-shape. Although she tried her best to dodge those energy bullets, her speed was greatly reduced. The mecha behind her followed closely behind, and they were about to catch up to the truck.

    ¡°Boom!¡±An energy bullet hit the left front wheel of the truck, causing the truck to instantly lose control. After rolling all the way, it fell to the side of the road.

    ¡°Buzz Buzz...¡±a few mecha surrounded it and used their muzzles to aim at the driver¡¯s cabin of the truck.

    ..

    ¡°Wu...¡±Lina slowly opened her eyes. When the truck flipped over just now, she was knocked unconscious from the fall.

    Lina, who was awake, felt a splitting headache. She used her hand to touch her forehead. Dark red blood appeared between her fingers. It was obvious that a wound had appeared during the collision just now. She turned around to look at the driver, at this moment, the pilot¡¯s chest was pierced by a steel bar, and he was no longer breathing!

    He struggled to unfasten his seatbelt, and then opened the door on his side of the car. Lina climbed out of the car with great difficulty, but what greeted her was a pitch-ck muzzle!

    ¡°Buzz... Boom! Boom!¡±A mecha adjusted its position, and then opened the cockpit lid.

    ¡°Miss Lina, nice to meet you. You must be that legendary mob leader, right?¡±The person sitting in the mecha was a military police officer with the rank of first lieutenant. He had seen Lina before, so he recognized her at a nce.

    At the same time, this first lieutenant was overjoyed. If Lina was really the leader of those mobs, then if he captured her, it would be equivalent to pinching the weakness of those mobs. If he could solve this crisis.., then they wouldn¡¯t have to die in battle!

    Moreover, not only would they not have to die in battle, but as the great contributor to capturing Lina, this first lieutenant would definitely be appreciated by Colonel Kono and be promoted!

    Thinking of this, the first lieutenant¡¯s heart was iparably happy, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Although he had already made up his mind to die, who would want to die if he could live?

    ¡°I¡¯m finished...¡±Lina closed her eyes. She had never thought that she would end up like this at thest moment.

    At this moment, Lina felt a sense of relief in her heart, but there was also a sense of unwillingness because she had not had time to take revenge!

    ¡°Is this the way you defeated me? Then, you will take over my position, defeat Colonel Kono, and be thest person tough?¡±Suddenly, a thought shed through Lina¡¯s mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He once told me that when I tried to assassinate the Archon, he did not help me because he was afraid that Colonel Kono would be thest person tough...¡±Lina had a sudden realization, at that time, once the Archon died, Colonel Kono would rece him. Then, he would defeat her father and be the final victor.

    The current situation was very simr to that time. Lina was the Archon at that time, Colonel Kono was her. Jiang Fei, who had not shown himself, was the ready-to-go Colonel Kono.

    At that time, Lina was killed by Colonel Kono. With Jiang Fei¡¯s methods, he had many ways to reorganize the uprising army and be their leader. Then, he would use the excuse of avenging Lina, he would destroy Colonel Kono and his men.

    At that time, Lina would be dead, and Colonel Kono would be destroyed. Naturally, Jiang Fei could be the new ruler!

    After understanding everything, Lina¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.

    ¡°In the end, you still won... everything we did was in your design...¡±Lina sighed and gave up struggling.

    Lina closed her eyes and waited for her ending. At that moment, she suddenly heard a sharp sound of metal rubbing against each other. This ear-piercing sound was very ufortable. It was apanied by the sound of metal rubbing against each other, there was also the sound of the machine guns on the mecha turning. But even though the machine guns were starting to turn, there was no roaring sound when they were fired.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Lina opened her eyes again, and then she saw a bald man standing proudly in front of her like a god of war.

    The bald man held a red beam saber in his hand, and his entire person was filled with murderous intent. The surrounding mecha had all been scrapped, and the officers inside had all been killed!

    ¡°You...¡±Lina stared nkly at the familiar yet unfamiliar man in front of her.

    Speaking of familiar, he had spent a few months with her day and night. The two of them were not husband and wife but more like husband and wife. Speaking of unfamiliar, Lina could not understand the man in front of her at all because he had already won, she just needed to start cleaning up the mess. Why did hee to save her now?

    ¡°You did not pay attention in ss! How dare you underestimate your opponent ande to the front line!¡±Jiang Fei turned around and smiled at Lina.

    ¡°You... Why did you save me?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to die.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°But...¡±Lina did not know what to say. She could not understand the man in front of her anymore.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? I promised to let you take revenge personally. You have not done anything yet,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°...¡±Lina stared at Jiang Fei. She wanted to read more from his eyes, but Jiang Fei did not give her any more time.

    Jiang Fei bent down and picked Lina up. Then, he quickly ran to the side of the alley. Although he had used a sneak attack and used the powerful beam saber to kill a few mechs, Jiang Fei was very self-aware, he was definitely not a match for an army. Therefore, it was the right choice to retreat when the time was right.

    After he brought Lina to a safe ce, Jiang Fei put her down.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the military and police kill me? Then, wouldn¡¯t you be able to take over the rebel army and be the final winner?¡±Lina looked into Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°If you die, what¡¯s the use of me winning?¡±Jiang Feiughed. He had no intention of staying in the gamma space. Lina was Jiang Fei¡¯s internal ruler of the gamma space. Therefore, he naturally could not let her die.

    ¡°You...¡±Lina instantly blushed. At the same time, her eyes were filled with a strange light. It was obvious that Lina had misunderstood Jiang Fei¡¯s words. She treated these words as the most touching words of love.

 Chapter 2974

    ?

    Chapter 2974: Chapter 2962, selfishness

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet your men after walking a thousand meters east. I Won¡¯t send you off. You can go back now,¡±Jiang Fei said to Lina.

    ¡°Can¡¯t youe with me?¡±Lina said as she rolled her eyes. She really did not want to be separated from this man anymore.

    ¡°My appearance will not benefit you at all. The prestige that you have painstakingly built up in the uprising army will be divided because of my appearance. This will cause you to be a ruler in the future,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the ruler! I want you to stay by my side!¡±Lina¡¯s emotions finally overcame her rationality. She shouted at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei fell silent. He had been trying his best to avoid getting into a rtionship debt. He did not expect that he would not be able to avoid it in the end.

    ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡±Lina asked with tears in the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°No...¡±Jiang Fei answered with difficulty. Everything he said at this moment was wrong..

    ¡°I have never asked you for anything. Is it difficult to just let you stay by my side so that I can see you every day?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°That is not a good choice for you or me...¡±Jiang Fei said. He was destined to leave this world. Therefore, he did not want to get too involved with Lina.

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I just stop being the ruler? I have no interest in the position of the consul. I only want to kill him for revenge! As long as I fulfill this wish, I only want to be by your side!¡±As there was no one else around.., therefore, Lina hadpletely abandoned all her worries.

    When a person had something, they would not feel anything. Only when they lost something would they cherish it. Previously, when Lina was living with Jiang Fei, her days were very dull. Therefore, she still wanted to seek revenge in her heart, she even wanted to kill Jiang Fei.

    However, during this period of time, she had been missing him. When she knew that Lina was in danger and that Jiang Fei had saved her like a god, she could no longer suppress her feelings, it hadpletely exploded.

    Therefore, at this moment, Lina¡¯s intelligence, rationality, and even hatred had all been thrown aside. Now, Lina knew very well what she wanted most in her heart.

    ¡°But... I am also your enemy...¡±Jiang Fei reminded her.

    ¡°You just happened to get involved. If it were not for you, I would have failed just like my father. At that time, not only would my father die, but I would also be exterminated by the magistrate...¡±Lina said, a woman who was in love would take the initiative to exin herself to a man from the bottom of her heart. Even if there was really no reason, she would still make up the reason herself. Not to mention, there was actually no definite connection between Jiang Fei and the death of the magistrate.

    Therefore, in her heart, Lina had already helped Jiang Fei to get rid of all the charges. It was just that she had hidden it in her subconscious before. Now, she had said it herself.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to go back with you?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he looked straight into Lina¡¯s eyes. Although this would cause more involvement with Lina, if he went back with Lina, he would not need to spend too much effort, he could be the ruler of the gamma dimension and obtain the position of the snow beast. This was extremely tempting to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! I don¡¯t want to be a dictator. I have no interest in ruling the world. As long as you stay by my side, I don¡¯t want anything...¡±Lina said as she held Jiang Fei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Alright!¡±In the end, Jiang Fei could not resist the temptation. Although he had his own ns, he did not want to cause any more trouble. He needed to be the dictator of the gamma dimension as soon as possible and obtain the position of the snow beast, although this would hurt Lina, Jiang Fei really did not want to waste any more time in the gamma dimension.

    It had been a few months since Jiang Fei entered the Gamma Dimension Tunnel. At this time, he did not know how the situation in the three-dimensional world was. During these days in the gamma dimension, Jiang Fei spent every day missing and suffering, therefore, after he found a way to solve the problem ahead of time, he could not care less anymore.

    ¡°Really? Can you really stay by my side?¡±Lina looked at Jiang Fei in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although he could not bear it, he decided to be selfish this time.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Lina immediately threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms.

    ¡°But I have to pick someone up first,¡±Jiang Fei said after gently pushing Lina out of his arms.

    ¡°That little girl?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything. After all, he could not leave Natasha alone outside.

    ¡°What is her rtionship with you? Why do you care so much about her? Do you really like underage girls...¡±Lina could not help but be suspicious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. She is my sister! When she was in the three-dimensional world!¡±Jiang Fei decided to tell her part of the story.

    ¡°Did youe to our world because of her?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°I guess so...¡±Jiang Fei lied. He did not know that Lina was the reincarnation of Shang Guanqi. He came to the gamma space to get rid of any future troubles. He even included the option of wiping out the entire gamma space.

    ¡°Then, have you ever thought that you mightpletely lose your memory?¡±Asked Lina.

    ¡°When I made the choice, I did not know that my memory would be erased. Fortunately, I still have a part of it. However, Natasha seemed to have forgotten about it...¡±Jiang Fei smiled bitterly.

    ¡°You are so good to your sister!¡±Lina muttered. She finally understood why Jiang Fei was willing to do anything for Natasha.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be as good to her as you are!¡±At this time, Lina had already ced Natasha in the role of her sister-inw. In her heart of love, of course, she would be good to Natasha.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go pick her up first.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He was a little afraid to be alone with Lina now. Lina¡¯s affectionate gaze was constantly arousing the guilt in his heart.

    After that, Jiang Fei and Lena found an abandoned car and drove it all the way to a house in the suburbs. When they entered the basement, Jiang Fei found Natasha curled up in a corner, although he had warned her before he left, Natasha was still very afraid after Jiang Fei left.

    After witnessing her brother¡¯s tragic death, Natasha became even more timid. She was very afraid of being alone. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s heart ached, he had to leave Natasha for a period of time every day.

    However, things were better now. When Jiang Fei and Lina returned to the rebel army and took over themand of the rebel army, he couldmand from behind the scenes and keep Natasha by his side at all times, this was the main reason why Jiang Fei agreed to go back with Lina.

 Chapter 2975

    ?

    Chapter 2975: Chapter 2963, the rebel army

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Brother...¡±Natasha saw that Jiang Fei had returned and immediately threw herself into his arms.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Don¡¯t be afraid anymore. From now on, I will bring you with me wherever I go,¡±Jiang Fei said to Natasha with a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡±Natasha asked timidly.

    ¡°I Promise!¡±Then, Jiang Fei stretched out his finger and made a pinky swear with Natasha.

    ¡°Brother, who is this sister?¡±Natasha also noticed Lina who was following behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°This is sister Lina,¡±Jiang Fei introduced her briefly.

    ¡°Hello, sister Lina!¡±Natasha said very obediently.

    ¡°Natasha is so obedient! Sister did not bring any gifts here. This can be considered as a wee gift!¡±Lina took a ne from her neck and put it on Natasha.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Natasha eximed. This ne was passed down in Lena¡¯s family. If it was not because of Jiang Fei, she would not have given it to anyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Natasha likes it!¡±Lena said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡±Natasha was still a child after all. She could be easily bribed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±Jiang Fei carried Natasha and left the basement.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lena nodded. Then, she drove the car over. The three of them rode the car all the way to a base of the uprising army.

    ..

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay!¡±

    ¡°Miss is back!¡±

    ¡°Miss is fine! She¡¯s Back!¡±

    ..

    The news of Lena¡¯s return immediately caused a sensation in the camp. Then, the news spread out. The news that Lena was safe and sound reached the ears of all the uprising army, this caused the originally flustered rebels to quickly calm down.

    ¡°Who are Andrea and Doros?¡±Lina asked.

    ¡°Captain Kacinos is here!¡±One of the rebels said to Lina. Kacinos was one of the captains under Lina. Although his status was not as high as Andrea and Doras, he was still a rtively high-level frontlinemander.

    ¡°Alright, call him over. Then, Gather Andaria, Doras, and other high-rankingmanders here for a meeting!¡±Lina said to the rebel soldier.

    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡±The soldier turned around and left.

    About ten minutester, a middle-aged man with a big beard came to Lina.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re Alright! With you here, we won¡¯t have to worry about the team breaking up!¡±The big-bearded Kateros said with a big smile.

    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is...¡±Lena pointed at Jiang Fei. Before he could finish, Kateros called out excitedly, ¡°Master Ralph!¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe, you may not remember me, but I can¡¯t forget you. Back when our family was struggling, it was your work-for-food policy that gave us the money to eat,¡±Kateros said with a bright smile.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I was still unable to stabilize the society...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head dejectedly.

    ¡°Sigh... This is also our fault. We were blinded by money and all of us went to buy that month¡¯s spiritual crystal...¡±khakinos shrugged.

    ¡°I should have discovered the hidden danger earlier. However, at that time, the bank owners and the magistrate all thought that this could revitalize the economy...¡±Jiang Fei pushed the responsibility away. Only Lina knew what was going on, however, she was currently immersed in love. How could she expose Jiang Fei?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Those bank owners are simply not human. They have made a mess of the entire city!¡±Khakinos represented the majority of the ordinary people, they did not understand finance, nor did they know the inside story. Therefore, they instinctively med the bankers and financial giants. They felt that they were the ones who were exploiting them. As for Jiang Fei, the governor.., at most, they felt that he was ipetent. They had never thought that he was the one who started it.

    After that, Jiang Fei and khakinos talked for a while. Khakinos was an experienced person. His daughter was almost the same age as Lina. Therefore, from the way Lina looked at Jiang Fei, he could understand the rtionship between the two.

    After understanding the rtionship between the two, when Khakinos was with Jiang Fei, he knew what position he should put himself in. He was not a young man. He thought more, he was more tactful in handling matters.

    ¡°Brother khakinos, how is the situation on the battlefield now?¡±Jiang Fei began to ask about serious matters after exchanging pleasantries.

    ¡°Colonel Khakinos¡¯troops are very fierce now. No one can stop them. They have now recovered the city area with a five-kilometer radius around the city hall!¡±Khakinos said.

    ¡°Tell the army not to fight head-on with them. Once they start to attack, tell our people to immediately retreat,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Are you asking us to flee?¡±A young man behind khakinos asked disdainfully.

    ¡°Hehe, have you not told them the 16 words that I taught you?¡±Jiang Fei ignored the young man and turned to look at Lena.

    ¡°I told them...¡±Lina¡¯s expression was a little ugly. The young leader of the uprising army did not give Jiang Fei any face, which made her very unhappy.

    ¡°Master Ralph, I will inform them immediately!¡±Khakinos was not as blind as the young man. He smiled at Jiang Fei and then turned around to pass on Jiang Fei¡¯s orders.

    Khakinos could see clearly that ever since Lina came back, she waspletely different from before. Previously, Lina had an intellectual look on her face. She had the air of a strategist. However, now, she was hiding behind Ralph, she was like a little woman. Therefore, there was no need to ask. Ralph was definitely the leader of the uprising army now.

    Moreover, khakinos also believed in Ralph¡¯s ability. To be able toe up with such a n of providing food for work, how could he be a useless person?

    After about an hour, Andrea, Doros, and other high-ranking generals rushed to this military camp one after another.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really fine. God really blessed our uprising army!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! At first, I thought I heard wrong. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine, Miss!¡±

    ..

    Andrea and the others were very happy to see Lina.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, I have something to say to everyone!¡±Lina stood up and said.

    ¡°Miss, please say it!¡±Andrea and the others said.

    ¡°Actually, from the beginning, including the source of funds to provide food for everyone, it was not something that a little girl like me could afford. It was Ralph who asked me to do it. Because he could not resist the pressure of the Archon and the others, he felt that the market might be in chaos. So, he arranged for me to do all of this in advance.¡±Lina pushed all the credit to Jiang Fei, and put all the me on the consul.

 Chapter 2976

    ?

    Chapter 2976: Chapter 2964 paid tribute to Cao Gui

    Trantor: 5496903

    Under Lina¡¯s strong endorsement, Jiang Fei¡¯s identity was quickly cleared. Although the high-ranking officers present were all from poor backgrounds, which one of them was not a shrewd person? None of them could see the rtionship between Lina and Jiang Fei. Therefore, no one would choose toe forward and cause trouble at this time.

    ¡°All of my abilities were taught by Ralph. Now that he is here, I n to hand over themand of the uprising army to him. What do you think?¡±Finally, Lina revealed her purpose.

    ¡°Miss, our lives are all given by you. Since you have chosen Lord Ralph, we will obey unconditionally!¡±Khakinos was the first to speak.

    ¡°It would naturally be best if Lord Ralph could lead us!¡±Athos also nodded.

    ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust your judgment or Sir Ralph¡¯s ability. However, militarymand and administration are two different things. Sir Ralph is a genius in administration. If it were not for the Archon and those rich people who insisted on doing things their own way, we would have all be rich under Sir Ralph¡¯s leadership. Therefore, I definitely admire Sir Ralph¡¯s ability. However, the current situation is quite normal. Colonel Kono¡¯s army has suddenly gone crazy. It¡¯s already difficult for us to defend ourselves. If we let Sir Ralph Practice at this time, I¡¯m afraid...¡±Andrea said with a frown.

    He was not against Jiang Fei, but he was worried about Jiang Fei¡¯s militarymand ability. After all, the current situation was not as stable as before. Even Lina was in danger, on the other hand, Warrian had died on the battlefield to help Lina stay behind. If he were to suddenly change to an amateur to practice, it would be very dangerous.

    ¡°Your concern is correct. As the saying goes, one general can not exhaust three armies to death. If I am not capable, it will indeed cause a lot of unnecessary casualties...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. His military ability was indeed average, when he was in the three-dimensional world, Aurelia was in charge of marching and fighting. Jiang Fei was only a level 1 assault team leader.

    However, in the gamma space, Jiang Fei¡¯s military ability was considered a genius. This ce was only the size of a palm. There were only a few real wars. Therefore, some simple military knowledge.., to the people here, it was like a divine n.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was very confident in his control of the territory.

    ¡°My lord, it¡¯s great that you understand!¡±Andrea smiled slightly. He had thought that Jiang Fei would back down. However, he did not expect Jiang Fei to change the topic, he said to everyone, ¡°I am not talented. Although my military ability is very mediocrepared to all of you, dealing with Kono is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Sir Ralph, this is not a joke,¡±Andrea said.

    ¡°Do I look like someone who talks big?¡±Jiang Fei smiled confidently.

    ¡°Do you have any good ways to defeat Colonel Kono?¡±At this moment, Lena spoke.

    ¡°...¡±all the generals, including Andrea, shut up. None of them dared to fight Colonel Kono¡¯s army head-on. Colonel Kono only had a total of more than a thousand people, however, these people were like hungry wolves. Anyone who went over would be bitten off a piece of meat.

    ¡°Since none of you noticed, what¡¯s the big deal about letting Ralph try?¡±Lina¡¯s expression was a little unpleasant.

    ¡°I am not against Sir Ralph. Since Sir Ralph is confident, I am willing to listen to Sir Ralph¡¯s orders!¡±Seeing that Lina was angry, Andrea did not dare to say anything more.

    ¡°Ralph, from now on, themand of the uprising army is in your hands!¡±Lina said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It Won¡¯t take much trouble to get rid of Kono.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he turned to khakinos and asked, ¡°Have you done what I asked you to do?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. I have already passed on the message,¡±khakinos said.

    ¡°Alright, everyone pass down the orders. The entire army will rest and reorganize. Only a few people will be left to monitor Colonel Kono¡¯s troops. If they attack, we will immediately retreat. There is no need to exchange fire with the enemy,¡±said Jiang Fei to everyone.

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±Andrea and the others nodded. Jiang Fei¡¯s order would not cause any huge losses, so they could easily ept it.

    ¡°My Lord, do you have a way to defeat the enemy? Can you tell me about it?¡±Khakinos was an old fox, he asked this question in order to rify his doubts. On the other hand, it was also to give Jiang Fei a way out so that he could show off his abilities in front of all the military officers so that he could establish his prestige.

    ¡°Hehe, the way to defeat Kono is actually very simple.¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°We are fools. Please enlighten us, Sir!¡±Said khakinos.

    ¡°Right now, Kono is like a trapped beast. He will definitely struggle crazily. At this moment, they are only relying on their courage to face death. As the saying goes: a battle between men, Courage is also! In one go, and then in decline, and then in exhaustion. When the enemy is exhausted, I am full. How difficult is it to ovee?¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡±Athos¡¯s words almost made Jiang Fei¡¯s nose twitch. He had spent a long time trying to exin, but the other party did not understand a single word..

    ¡°Have you ever caught a big fish?¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Athos and the others nodded.

    ¡°What happens when you catch a big fish and suddenly lift the rod?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°The fishing rod breaks!¡±Athos and the others answered.

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±Jiang Fei continued to guide them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk! When the fish loses its strength, we can retract the line!¡±Athos replied.

    ¡°The current KONO is that big fish!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Are you saying that the reason why Kono¡¯s warriors are so fierce is because they are holding back their strength. So, they are struggling desperately. When they lose their strength, we can take care of them?¡±Athos asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although these officers who came from poor backgrounds did not have much education, their understanding was not bad.

    ¡°Sir, you are really amazing. We all know how to fish, but why didn¡¯t we think of that?¡±Athos scratched his head andughed.

    ¡°After we win, everyone will have a better life. When the timees, read more books,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes! Sir, you are right. When the timees, I will definitely read more!¡±Athos nodded, the other high-ranking officers also nodded. Although they were not sure if Jiang Fei¡¯s method would work, since he was able to exin so much, it meant that he knew what he was doing!

 Chapter 2977

    ?

    Chapter 2977: Chapter 2965, unlimited harassment

    Trantor: 5496903

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s order was passed down, the soldiers of the uprising army began to retreat. They no longer had any contact with Colonel Kono¡¯s troops. Once Colonel Kono¡¯s troops took an offensive stance, they would immediately retreat.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are these rioters so cowardly?¡±Colonel Kono was also puzzled.

    ¡°Sir, these mobs have always been like this. It¡¯s okay to fight a smooth battle, but once we fight with our lives on the line, they will immediately go soft!¡±An officer below said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. A group of mobs. There¡¯s nothing to analyze. They don¡¯t know any strategy or tactics either. They must have been scared out of their wits by us.¡±Colonel Kono nodded. These traditional nobles.., from the very beginning, they had never looked up to the uprising army. Even when they were forced into a desperate situation, they still hadn¡¯t looked up to the uprising army.

    Now, Colonel Kono and his troops seemed to have gained the upper hand, and they had even recovered some of the lostnd. This made them look down on the uprising army even more. They even felt that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the uprising army would be eliminated.

    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened. During this period of time, Colonel Kono led his troops to sweep through everything. No matter where they went, the rebels would flee.

    At the beginning, the soldiers under Colonel Kono were still very excited, but as time passed, they felt that it was no longer interesting. Some of them even had little interest.

    Gradually, the morale of Colonel Kono¡¯s troops began to decline. Although under normal circumstances, victory would stimte the morale, but this kind of victory that did not have any battle at all would make people feel bored.

    When victory was too easy to obtain, it did not seem to be very precious.

    ¡°Boring...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those mobs very fierce? Why is it different from the rumors?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they were quite good at fighting before. Why are they all running away now?¡±

    ¡°Tch! mobs are mobs! Are they scared out of their wits?¡±

    ..

    This thought began to spread among Colonel Kono¡¯s army. Arrogance filled the entire army. Everyone¡¯s originally tense nerves gradually rxed.

    Soon, darkness enveloped the gamma space. Midnight had arrived!

    ¡°Gather all the officers above the rank of captain for a meeting!¡±After dinner, Jiang Fei said to a guard beside him.

    ¡°Yes! Sir Ralph!¡±The guard nodded and immediately went to pass on the order.

    About half an hourter, all the officers above the rank of captain of the uprising army had gathered at the temporarymand center.

    ¡°Everyone, how was your rest today?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile. At this time, there were nearly two hundred people standing in front of him.

    ¡°All of you have rested well! You can fight at any time!¡±These officers shouted in unison. They had been resting ording to Jiang Fei¡¯s orders all day.

    It was not only these officers. Other than a few sentries who were responsible for monitoring Colonel Kono¡¯s army, most of the soldiers of the uprising army had rested for a day.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! We have a little activity tonight!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, please give us your orders,¡±the officers shouted.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he divided the officers into three groups. One group would be dispatched every day. The rest of the people would continue to recuperate.

    ..

    ¡°Everyone, you must remember your own groups. Starting at Three o¡¯clock Tonight, the first group will be dispatched. You will be deployed in batches and in different directions. You will continuously harass Colonel Kono¡¯s army!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The officer in the first group nodded.

    ¡°However, everyone must remember one thing. You do not need to fight the enemy. Just keep harassing them. The only purpose is to prevent the enemy from sleeping!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The officers answered in unison.

    ..

    Soon, the officers who received the order returned to their own troops. Then, most of the uprising army retreated to the outskirts of the city and began to rest. Meanwhile, the uprising army soldiers who were assigned to the first group.., they quietly hid in various buildings in the central area.

    Time passed minute by minute. Colonel Kono¡¯s army was very disciplined. They set up a fewyers of sentry posts to prevent a surprise attack. Midnight arrived. The soldiers under Colonel Kono returned to the camp to rest.

    ¡°Should we do it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s not time yet!¡±

    ¡°Why does it have to be three o¡¯clock?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? Go Ask Lord Ralph...¡±

    ¡°Hey! I know that. Before I left, I happened to meet brother Kateros asking Lord Ralph for advice, so I heard it too!¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Tell me quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I heard from Lord Ralph that three o¡¯clock is a very special time. People who stay upte just go to sleep. People who sleep early sleep the heaviest at this time. Once they are awakened, they are the most ufortable!¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Sir Ralph said so.¡±

    ¡°It seems to make sense. If I was woken up at three o¡¯clock in the morning, I would definitely be very unhappy...¡±

    ..

    The rebel generals hiding near Kono¡¯s military camp muttered in low voices. They were waiting for the time to attack.

    ¡°Fire!¡±When three o¡¯clock arrived, with an order, the sound of gunfire near Colonel Kono¡¯s military camp rang out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±An energy bullet hit a sentry post, killing the military police inside on the spot.

    ¡°Du du du...¡±

    ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy Attack!¡±

    ..

    An ear-piercing rm sounded in the military camp.

    At this time, the soldiers under Colonel Kono disyed their astonishing military aplishments. These soldiers quickly rushed out of the barracks, quickly assembled with full equipment, and then quickly set up a defensive fortification, after stabilizing their position, they immediately charged towards the uprising army.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±Seeing that the military police were ready to attack, and even the mecha had opened the barracks door, the first wave of the uprising army soldiers who attacked quickly retreated. When the military police pounced on them, they only saw a pile of abandoned energy magazines.

    ¡°Damn it! These cowards run really fast!¡±The military police cursed angrily, and then returned to the barracks.

    The military police who had just returned to the camp definitely could not go back to rest immediately. They were on alert for a while, but they were not attacked again, so they could only disperse and go back to rest.

    However, just as these military police soldiers had justid down, the sound of cannons outside the camp door rang again!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Emergency gathering!¡±

    ..

    The assault of the uprising armysted for an entire night. The military police were almost driven crazy from the torment. The whole night without sleep made them very tired, including Colonel Kono who was holding a military meeting with dark circles under his eyes.

    ¡°Colonel, are we going to take the initiative to attack today?¡±An officer asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest first...¡±Colonel Kono said.

    ¡°Colonel, if we stop the attack, the morale of the soldiers might gradually decline...¡±an officer said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but the problem is that the soldiers have not slept all night. If we forcefully attack, will they be able to hold on?¡±Colonel Kono asked.

 Chapter 2978

    ?

    Chapter 2978: Chapter 2966 was for real

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Our soldiers are the best of the best. This little bit of difficulty won¡¯t be a problem for them!¡±The officer said.

    ¡°Good job!¡±Colonel Kono nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Then order the soldiers to attack. Our goal today is to recapture another seven blocks!¡±

    ¡°Colonel, don¡¯t worry. We promise toplete the mission!¡±The officer nodded his head and then led the soldiers to move out.

    When the military police began to attack, the battle was as smooth as yesterday. The soldiers of the uprising army still fled at the sight of the wind and did not fight with the military police at all. Soon, the mission of recapturing seven blocks waspleted, and it was just past noon.

    ¡°Continue to attack!¡±Kono replied in a mood.

    ¡°Colonel! Not Good! Not Good!¡±At this time, an officer ran over and reported.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Kono frowned.

    ¡°The central city fell, arge group of rioters appeared, they attacked our camp!¡±The officer said.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Colonel Kono punched arge tree next to him. These rioters were simply too cunning. They did not confront their own troops head-on, but continued to harass the rear, because Colonel Kono had concentrated his troops at the front line, the security of the camp in the city center wasx. In the end, it was taken down by the rebel army in one fell swoop!

    Although this victory did not wipe out many enemies, it had destroyed a lot of the logistics supplies of the military and police forces. The most critical part of the heavy lifting industry was the power batteries of more than ten boxes of mechas, as well as the ammunition for energy guns, this made the military and police forces under Colonel Kono even more nervous about their military supplies.

    Originally, these military and police forces under Colonel Kono were in dire need of ammunition. They had originally nned to continue maintaining theirbat strength through battles, but now it was no longer possible. The uprising army had been avoiding the battle, this caused Colonel Kono¡¯s n of using battles to maintain hisbat strength topletely fall through.

    Although the military police officers did not use up much ammunition, the deployment of mecha would definitely consume energy. As time passed, the number of mecha that Colonel Kono¡¯s men could operate became fewer and fewer, the few mecha that could move were also protected. They could not be used easily anymore, because if this continued, these mecha would be rendered useless without the need for others to fight.

    ¡°Bastards! These cunning bastards!¡±Kono cursed as he stomped his feet. He was about to go crazy from the torture. Although the military and police forces quickly took back the main camp, the resources inside had been destroyed countless times. This gave him a huge headache.

    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened. The military and police forces began to shrink and eventually retreated to the vicinity of the main camp. At this time, the rebel soldiers had also made aeback, they reupied the territories that had been seized by the military police during the day.

    In just a few hours, the military police¡¯s efforts during the day were in vain. Because they had fewer people, it was not enough to spread out. After returning to the main camp.., the territories that were originally upied became defenseless, so it was normal for them to be reupied.

    At night, the military police were preparing to rest in the camp, but the harassing forces of the uprising army attacked again. This time, they did not start to cause trouble from midnight, but from the moment it got dark, they started to cause trouble. Cold shots were fired continuously, this shocked the military police so much that they could not sleep for the entire night.

    The next day, the dark circles and bags under the eyes of the military police became deeper. These guys were all listless. This time, not to mention the military officers under them, even Colonel Kono did not dare to let them continue to attack.

    But Can you rest just because you want to? Colonel Kono was obviously thinking too much. The assault of the uprising army did not stop because of daybreak. Theyunched wave after wave of attacks. As long as the military police rushed out of the camp gate, they would immediately retreat, leaving the military police empty-handed.

    If the military police ignored them and continued to rest in the camp, then the soldiers of the uprising army would dare to set up their energy cannons at the entrance of the camp and st inside!

    This continuous attacksted for a total of three days. After three days, Colonel Kono and the military police under him had almost copsed. Each and every one of them had blood-red eyes, more than two-thirds of the entire army was a little nervous.

    At this time, when the soldiers of the uprising army came to harass them again, the reaction speed of the military police was a few times slower than before. At this time, even the most inexperienced person could see that the military police under Colonel Kono was almost finished.

    ¡°Sir, can we attack now? These guys don¡¯t have much fighting power anymore,¡±ados asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait a little longer!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile. At this time, Colonel Kono¡¯s army was getting weaker by the day. The longer they dragged on, the weaker they became. It was more advantageous for Jiang Fei to fight.

    ¡°Yes! Sir, we¡¯ll listen to you!¡±Of course, Ados and the others had no objections. They had enough food now. Everyone could take shifts to rest. Each and every one of them was in excellent condition. It would not be a problem for them to wait a few more days.

    In the blink of an eye, another two days had passed. Although the soldiers of the uprising army were still harassing them, the reaction of the military police was getting weaker and weaker.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. Then, he called Athos and the rest over.

    ¡°Prepare to attack!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The generals of the uprising army had waited for this moment for too long. After they received the order, they led their troops directly toward the military police camp in the center of the city.

    ..

    ¡°Boom, Boom, boom...¡±hearing the rumbling sounds of cannon fire, the military police in the military camp no longer took it seriously. They routinely sent out a portion of their men to chase them away, the rest of them gritted their teeth and closed their eyes for a while amid the deafening sounds of cannon fire.

    At this moment, the military police were extremely tired. Moreover, the long-term harassment of the uprising army had also brought them a kind of habitual thinking. They did not feel that the uprising army dared to attack head-on. They only felt that this group of flies was very annoying.

    In the hearts of these military police, they still felt that they were as brave and fierce as before. They also still felt that the uprising army was a motley crew. However, at this moment, the situation of both sides was alreadypletely different!

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±the military police who hade out as usual to chase away the uprising army suffered a round of cannon fire. Although these guys were well-trained, because they hadn¡¯t slept for too long, they were in a daze, naturally, it was impossible for them to dodge in time.

    Hence, just this round of cannon fire had wiped out more than half of the military police who had rushed out. Only now did the military police know that the uprising army was serious!

    ¡°Damn it! Wake Everyone Up! The enemy has reallye to attack!¡±An officer shouted loudly.

 Chapter 2979

    ?

    Chapter 2979: Chapter 2967, victory

    Trantor: 5496903

    The sirens of the enemy¡¯s attack resounded throughout the entire military and police camp. However, the military and police elites, who were originally top-notch in quality, appeared to be in a rxed state at this moment. These soldiers, who had endured for a few days, all had disheveled hair and dirty faces, the dark circles under their eyes were frighteninglyrge.

    Almost every military and police officer had red eyes. However, it was not because they were red-eyed from killing, but because they were extremely tired.

    With guns in hand, the soldiers and policemen barely rushed out of the camp. However, at this moment, they could not even walk on their own, let alone fight with all their might.

    ¡°Charge! get rid of those rioters!¡±Different from the ordinary soldiers and policemen.., the resting environment of the officers was slightly better, so their mental state could still be considered decent. However, their condition alone was not good enough. The soldiers under them could not even disy 30% of their usual fighting strength.., this would be useless no matter who wasmanding them!

    However, no matter what, these military and police soldiers were kicked out of the camp by the officers. These military and police soldiers also knew that the enemy came with ill intentions. If they could not beat the enemy back, they would definitely die, therefore, each and every one of them gritted their teeth and hid behind the cover to fight back.

    After so many days, the military and police under Kono had long known what they were eating. Although they felt disgusted at first, in order to survive, everyone quickly adapted to the fact that they ate the same kind of food.

    Moreover, after knowing that they were eating human flesh every meal, the hearts of these people were also quietly changing. Most of the military police officers became extremely violent, and the humanity in their hearts began to gradually disappear, because if they preserved their humanity, they would live in torment every day. Only bypletely abandoning their humanity could they allow themselves to eat the meat porridge in peace every day.

    ¡°Kill!¡±With a furious roar, the military police began to fight back. However, at this moment, although their killing intent soared to the sky and their viciousness was terrifying, their mental state was still there. Therefore, the uracy of their shooting could not bepared to before.

    This sleepiness was different from hunger. Hunger could be tolerated within a certain range. They could even grit their teeth and persevere, eating grass roots and gnawing on tree bark to pay for it. However, sleepiness was different. Even if their nerves were tense, they would not be able to sleep for the time being, however, his mental state could no longer be as focused as before.

    Thebat strength of the military and police had been greatly reduced. Comparatively speaking, the pressure on the rebel army was much less. The most obvious thing was that the military and police¡¯s cannon fire suppression had be loose, and the cannonballs were no longer urate, sometimes, they could even deviate by a few hundred meters.

    The funniest thing was that sometimes, when a mecha was charging forward, it would actually stop in a daze. The pilot inside had actually fallen asleep!

    If one fell asleep on the battlefield, and it was the mech with the obvious target, one could imagine the oue. That Mech was immediately covered by countless energy cannons. Although the uprising army¡¯s craftsmanship was not very good.., the overflowing firepower was enough to destroy it.

    The mecha unit and Energy Cannon Unit, which were originally the greatest threat to the uprising army, were no longer a threat. The uprising army had started to attack fiercely!

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±The sound of cannon fire was heard outside the military police camp. mes soared into the sky. The roar of the rebel army was deafening.

    Although the military police were in a bad state, they still had their foundations. Arge number of rebel soldiers who were charging forward had fallen. Jiang Fei, who was watching the battle from afar, was unmoved. He had experienced too many battles. Therefore, he knew that there was no such thing as a war that did not kill people, in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, such casualties were just a number!

    During training, he loved his soldiers like his son. On the battlefield, he used his soldiers like mud! This was what an outstanding general was like. A general who was harsh on his subordinates would not be respected by the soldiers. However, a general who only knew that he loved his soldiers like his son would not be able to win the war. After all, who would be willing to send their own son to his death? However, someone had to die on the battlefield!

    Rows and rows of soldiers of the uprising army fell. However, there were more people rushing up behind them. One after another, they continued to charge at the entrance of the barracks of the military police.

    These soldiers of the uprising army knew that they might not be able to reach the entrance. However, they did not hesitate because they knew that only by sacrificing themselves would they be able to exchange for a good living environment for their families.

    Gradually, the soldiers and police officers could not hold on anymore. This was because their ammunition was getting lesser and lesser. On the other hand, the uprising army was like a tide, wave after wave. They did not seem to have weakened their offensive at all.

    The huge advantage of the uprising army in terms of numbers was disyed. After sacrificing nearly 2,000 casualties, the camp gates of the military and police camp were lost.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The uprising army swarmed forward and charged into the camp. Once they entered the stage of hand-to-handbat, military literacy would no longer be an advantage. Numbers were the most important thing.

    The entire military and police camp was filled with the silhouettes of the uprising army. At this moment, the eyes of these uprising army soldiers were bloodshot. Too many of theirrades and even their family members had died at the hands of these military and police officers, therefore, almost everyone was filled with a deep hatred.

    Under such circumstances, the military police were out of luck. Almost none of them were captured because even if they surrendered, they would be ughtered by the uprising army.

    These uprising army soldiers who were born poor had no training or education. They did not know what preferential treatment was for captives. They only knew that these military police were the murderers of their friends and rtives, therefore, as soon as they saw them, they would be killed immediately!

    The sounds of killing, screaming, and the sound of gunfire continued for an entire night. At dawn the next day, the entire gamma dimension returned to peace.

    The military police camp waspletely wiped out. From Colonel Kono to every soldier, not a single one was left. All of them were killed by the angry rebels.

    When the Sun Rose, Jiang Fei brought Lina to the city hall. By then, the entire city was under the control of the rebel soldiers.

    ¡°My dearrades! We have won!¡±When Lina shouted this, all the rebel soldiers cheered. The entire gamma space was boiling with excitement.

    Whether it was the rebel soldiers in the city or the families of the rebel soldiers hiding in the suburbs, all of them were extremely excited. Although the previous signs showed that they had the absolute advantage.., however, these poor people had been oppressed for too long. They did not believe that they could seed!

    Until today! Lina really announced the good news to them!

    ¡°Lina, do you want a chaotic city, or do you want to restore peace here so that everyone can live and work in peace?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly looked into Lina¡¯s eyes and asked.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a peaceful world!¡±Lina said. However, she added, ¡°However, these are all decisions that you have to make. I will live in the world that you choose!¡±

 Chapter 2980

    ?

    Chapter 2980: Chapter 2968, the three elders

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°If you want a peaceful world, what you need to do now is to immediately disarm and suppress military power!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°AH? Why?¡±Lina was dumbfounded. These warriors had paid a huge price to win. If they were talking about disarmament now, it would be like killing a donkey if they were talking about suppressing military power?

    ¡°Let me tell you why disarmament is necessary.¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He could understand Lina¡¯s feelings. After all, he had lived with these soldiers for so long, moreover, these soldiers of the uprising army had also paid a huge price to win the war. However, if they did not do something now, it would be a huge problem in the future.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina nodded.

    ¡°Do you know how many people there are in the gamma dimension?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A few million...¡±Lina was not very sure. Previously, the Gamma Dimension had a total of six to seven million people. However, after this disaster, it was estimated that there were still four to five million people left, arge number of people had starved to death or died in the war.

    ¡°Then, do you know how many troops we have now?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°400,000 to 500,000?¡±Lina did a rough calction.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s almost 10 to 1 ratio. Moreover, we¡¯re still in a state of exhaustion. There¡¯s no way we can support so many warriors. Moreover, there¡¯s no need for that!¡±Jiang Fei said, actually, these 400,000 to 500,000 warriors had not been on the battlefield. Most of them were reserve soldiers. After all, there was only so much ammunition in the entire gamma space.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±Lina nodded. In a situation where there was no war, a 10:1 ratio of training soldiers was simply insane. Not only did it waste arge amount ofbor, but it also caused a great burden to the people.

    ¡°Therefore, disarmament is a must. We have to let thesebor forces return to where they belong. Only then can the entire world be revitalized,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM! I will listen to you. However, if we tell them to disarm now, will there be a bacsh?¡±Lina said with some concern.

    ¡°Of course, we can not disarm them forcefully!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. If they were to disarm them forcefully, the soldiers of the uprising army would definitely suffer a bacsh. This had to be done ording to strategy.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as you think.¡±Lina nodded. She did not want to care about these things. Right now, she just wanted to stay quietly by Jiang Fei¡¯s side and be a little woman.

    ¡°HMM, then let¡¯s talk about suppressing military power. Colonel Kono was an example. Facts have proven that a military ruling a country is definitely not a good way. Theyck the experience to manage a country. Moreover, military men are often radical and bellicose. They need military merits. When there is no war, they will create war. Therefore, military power must be suppressed and civilian officers will be in charge of the soldiers,¡±Jiang Fei exined.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Lina nodded as if she understood something, then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to tell me this. I just said that I will live the life that you want. If you want to disarm, then do it your way. If you want to suppress military power, then do it well. I believe in You.¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡±Jiang Fei smiled and patted Lina¡¯s head.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina leaned in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms contentedly. Jiang Fei¡¯s body stiffened. He wanted to push Lina away, but in the end, he did not make a move.

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei issued arge number of policies, including restoring financial order and stabilizing the market. At this time, the value of the Moon spirit crystals that Jiang Fei had umted was disyed, under the endorsement of these hard currency, a new financial order was quickly established.

    After that, Jiang Fei began to stimte production, encouraging everyone to restore their productivity. He also provided interest-free loans and used severance payments to encourage soldiers to retire to go into business or buynd to farm.

    Most of the people who joined the uprising army were poor. Under the temptation of money andnd, many people voluntarily retired. In the end, the uprising army only left 30,000 to 50,000 people, which was about the same size as the previous military police, jiang Fei made them into professional soldiers. He made them train daily and receive monthly sries.

    As he watched the order in the gamma dimension gradually return, Jiang Fei waited silently. He was waiting for the hidden members of the Elder Council to appear. During this period of time, Jiang Fei brought Lina to find the stupid consul, he kept his promise and gave Lina a chance to kill the consul personally to avenge her father.

    However, Lina¡¯s heart softened when she saw the consul who had be a fool. She felt that the consul had already been punished. There was no point in killing him anymore. Therefore, she let the consul go.

    When he saw the consul, the only thing that touched Jiang Fei was the aide. Even if the consul was a fool, even if the city was in chaos, he would still take care of the consul, until Lina spared the consul and left with Jiang Fei, he still took care of his former employer, so that he could live a decent and clean life, unlike an ordinary fool, he died in a messy manner in a corner.

    Almost a month had passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, the entire gamma space had basically returned to normal. There were many disadvantages to having fewer people, but the advantages were also obvious. It was easier to recover.

    One afternoon, Jiang Fei¡¯s secretary, Anita, knocked on the door and walked in. This girl could be considered to be one of the lucky ones. Previously, she had hooked a rich husband, but before she could marry into a rich family, the financial crisis had already broken out, after that, it was the military administration and war. During this period of time, Anita¡¯s rich boyfriend¡¯s family had copsed. In the end, these big nobles had even be food for the military police under Kono. However, Anita was lucky enough to survive.

    When Jiang Fei re-established the order of the gamma dimension, she returned to apply for the job. As they were all familiar with each other, Jiang Fei directly took her back as his secretary. After all, they had worked together before.., therefore, it was easier to work together.

    ¡°Boss, there are three old men who want to see you,¡±said Anita.

    ¡°Old Men? Who are they?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They said that they have something important to tell you,¡±Anita said.

    ¡°Oh? Could it be the Elders Guild?¡±Jiang Fei had an idea. Then, he said to Anita, ¡°Let them in!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Boss!¡±Anita turned around and left. Very soon, she walked in with the three old men.

    Jiang Fei looked at the three old men from head to toe. From their clothes, he could tell that one of the three old men was from a wealthy family. The other two were from poor families. Although they had gone through a catastrophe, the rich families had also been robbed, however, there were still a few good clothes. As for the poor people, although they had won in the end, they were still very poor.

 Chapter 2981

    ?

    Chapter 2981: Chapter 2969. The trail of the snow beast

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Why have the three of youe to see me?¡±Jiang Fei asked the three old men.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know why the three of us are here?¡±asked the old man who was dressed luxuriously.

    ¡°Hehe, if I could do some calctions, the previous chaos would not have happened...¡±Jiang Fei said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Alright! Whether you really don¡¯t know or pretend not to know, let¡¯s introduce ourselves!¡±The old man in gorgeous clothes sighed, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°We are members of the Elder Council. After a period of observation, we have confirmed that you are the current ruler of this world. Moreover, you do have the ability to manage this world.¡±

    ¡°Elder Council?¡±Jiang Fei continued to y dumb.

    ¡°Have you really never heard of it?¡±A poor old man beside him asked.

    ¡°I really have never heard of it!¡±Jiang Fei was clearly nning to y dumb until the end.

    ¡°Alright then. None of this is important. All you need to know is that we have already acknowledged you,¡±said the old man who was dressed luxuriously.

    ¡°Three old gentlemen, if you have something to say, just say it. I am not very interested in whether you have acknowledged it or not,¡±Jiang Fei said with a displeased expression. Although he had already confirmed the identities of the three people.., he also knew the purpose of their visit. However, Jiang Fei still had to put on a show.

    ¡°Do you know about the Snow Beast?¡±The old man in gorgeous clothes did not keep Jiang Fei in suspense this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Jiang Fei continued to y dumb.

    ¡°That is a strange beast that concerns the life and death of our world,¡±said the old man in gorgeous clothes.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei showed some interest.

    ¡°It is the key to the smooth continuation of our world...¡±the old man then exined the origin and use of the snow beast to Jiang Fei. Although Jiang Fei already knew about it, he listened patiently, he was waiting for the old man to tell him the whereabouts of the snow beast.

    ¡°UH... Old Sir, are you serious?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course. I know that this is the first time you¡¯ve heard about it. It might be difficult for you to ept it, but it¡¯s the truth!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe you for now. But since you¡¯ve asked me to look after the snow beast, where is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked the question that he was most concerned about.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the Life Building!¡±The old man said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had almost turned the life building upside down. How could the Snow Beast Be There?

    ¡°Let us take you there,¡±said a poor old man.

    ¡°HMM... Alright!¡±Jiang Fei deliberately pondered for a moment and then nodded.

    ¡°Come with us!¡±The three old men turned around and left.

    ¡°Boss, are you going out?¡±Anita had been sent out by Jiang Fei previously, so she did not know what was being discussed inside.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Anita nodded and continued to do her own things.

    On the other hand, Jiang Fei followed the three old men all the way to the life building. As it was not far from the city hall, the journey did not take too long.

    ¡°Three of you, since you im to be members of the Elder Council, I can understand this old man. But you two...¡±Jiang Fei looked at the two old men in tattered clothes and said in puzzlement.

    ¡°Hehe, as members of the Elder Council, we do not have to be rich. The purpose of our families is to help the ruler to find out the whereabouts of the snow beasts. At the same time, we can ensure that the news of the snow beasts does not spread out. For this, so what if we live as poor people for a few lifetimes?¡±Said a poor old man.

    ¡°Err...¡±Jiang Fei did not expect that these members of the Elder Council were people of Faith. For the sake of their own mission, they were willing to live in poverty for generations. Even so, they did not forget their own mission.

    ¡°Come to think of it, there are many touching people and things in this gamma space...¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. This way, he did not want to massacre the entire ce.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others arrived at the life building. The Life Building was already half-abandoned. The security guards and the like had already run away. There was almost no one in the building.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up,¡±said a poor old man.

    ¡°The snow beast is not underground?¡±Jiang Fei was confused, but he did not show it on the surface.

    ¡°Three old men, can you do it?¡±Jiang Fei was a little suspicious of the three old men¡¯s bodies. After all, the life building had dozens of floors. Now, due to the power failure, the elevator could not be used, therefore, they had to go up on foot.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s Go!¡±The three old menughed.

    ¡°Alright then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the three old men up.

    Although the three old men looked energetic, as the saying goes, old people do not rely on their muscles and bones. The three old men were all around seventy years old. A building with dozens of floors was really a challenge for them.

    After more than ten floors, the luxuriously dressed old man could not take it anymore. He stopped and panted continuously.

    ¡°You... you guys go first... i... I¡¯ll take a break...¡±said the luxuriously dressed old man.

    ¡°Alright! Old Man, let¡¯s go first...¡±the two poor old men continued to lead Jiang Fei up the stairs.

    Along the way, Jiang Fei and the other two took a break. As they continued to climb, the two poor old men could not take it anymore. Therefore, Jiang Fei and the others could only walk and rest for a while. When they reached the sub-top floor.., it was already five to six hourster.

    ¡°The snow beast is here?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the safety door that led to the sub-top floor. This was the office of the development team. Previously, he had confirmed with the leader of the development team. ording to Prudonis, the snow beast was not here.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know when we get there!¡±A poor old man panted and said.

    ¡°Then how do we get in? The door is sealed,¡±said Jiang Fei. Previously, the only way to the top floor was by the elevator. The safety door was locked. Even Mr. Donner and himself, who were the head of the security department at the time, did not have the key.

    ¡°Open... open the door...¡±an old man handed over a key.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He did not expect the key to be in the hands of these people.

    With the key, it was easy to open the door. When the lock of the safety door was opened, Jiang Fei pushed open the heavy door. The door was made of all alloy. After a foot and a half, there were more than ten locks inside, without the key, even an energy cannon would not be able to st it open.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±The two poor old men led Jiang Fei all the way in. This time, there were no military police and security guards on the top floor. The three of them arrived inside very smoothly. The doors that could only be opened by swiping the card.., the two old men found the hidden keyhole and opened it with the key.

 Chapter 2982

    ?

    Chapter 2982: Chapter 2970: take the snow beast away

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Creak...¡±as the door opened, Jiang Fei saw two ck shadows sh past.

    ¡°What¡¯s That?¡±Jiang Fei instinctively took a defensive stance. Because the war zone was almost abandoned, there was no way there would be anyone there!

    ¡°ck... ck...¡±the two old men turned on the emergency lights, and the development team¡¯s office lit up.

    This ce was called an office, but it was actually more like aboratory. All kinds of instruments were shing with different red and green lights. Clearly, the ¡°Game¡±server was still in operation. However, looking at the entire gamma space, no one would be so bold as to y games, right?

    ¡°Meow...¡±

    ¡°Woof! Gulu...¡±

    The two ck shadows finally revealed their true forms. They were a cat and a dog. However, they were so hungry that they were as thin as sticks.

    Speaking of which, the cats and dogs in the gamma space were actually quite different from those in the three-dimensional world. However, they were all the same. They were all cute pets. Although their names might be different here, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion.., these were the cats and dogs.

    ¡°You must be hungry. Hurry up and eat something!¡±The two old men actually carried some pet food with them. They spilled the food on the ground. The Cat and dog immediately pounced on them and began to eat in big mouthfuls.

    ¡°You must be starving. Eat slowly. There¡¯s more! There¡¯s more!¡±The two old men smiled kindly. It was as if they were feeding stray cats and dogs in a park on the street.

    ¡°UH... the two of you, you didn¡¯t bring me here to feed them, right?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°You¡¯re really wrong. We¡¯re here to bring you to feed them!¡±An old man said.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. However, he reacted quickly. In an instant, he understood what the old man meant.

    ¡°Could it be that they...¡±said Jiang Fei as he pointed at the cat and dog.

    ¡°Alright, Snowy, he is the new ruler of this world. Come and greet him,¡±said another old man.

    ¡°Meow... Kid, is it your turn to take care of Me Now?¡±Right under Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes, the little cat actually raised its head and spoke in humannguage.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Fei was really shocked. Although he had guessed this possibility, the little cat¡¯s words still scared him.

    ¡°You... You Are the snow beast? !¡±Jiang Fei asked in surprise, he had never thought that the snow beast would actually look like this. In Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination, the snow beast was a huge monster. Although it was not necessarily ferocious, its aura was very obvious, however, the kitten did not release any energy. There was also no spiritual energy fluctuation. It was just like an ordinary kitten.

    ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t it look like it?¡±The kitten rolled its eyes at Jiang Fei and continued to eat its cat food.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was really speechless. Thest time he came here to look for someone, he had actually vaguely seen this kitten. However, because there was no spiritual energy fluctuation on the kitten¡¯s body.., therefore, he did not care at all. He thought that it was someone¡¯s pet!

    In fact, even the people in the development team did not know that this little cat was the snow beast, let alone Jiang Fei. This cat and dog had already been here before the development team came to work, the previous people had only told them to feed it on time.

    That little dog was indeed an ordinary pet. Its purpose in existence was to provide cover for the snow beast. Therefore, no one in the entire development team knew that the snow beast was right beside them. Therefore, when Jiang Fei interrogated plutonus back then.., that fellow insisted that the snow beast was within a one-kilometer radius of the development team¡¯s office. However, he did not know where the snow beast was.

    ¡°Really...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly felt a little speechless. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have wasted so much effort?

    ¡°Alright, Young Man. This little fellow is yours to take care of. Since you already know its importance, you must take good care of it. Do not let it get hurt and do not let it starve...¡±an old man advised.

    ¡°I¡¯m already starving...¡±the snow beast rolled its eyes in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Sigh... isn¡¯t this a special situation...¡±an old man exined with an apologetic smile.

    ¡°HMPH! I won¡¯t allow it next time!¡±The Snow Beast said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Do I have to keep it here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. As long as it¡¯s within a kilometer of the critical equipment, it¡¯s fine,¡±the old man said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring the Life Extension Center and this workshop together. Now that these two ces are abandoned, I¡¯ll take this little thing away first!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he picked up the little kitten, then, he held it in his arms.

    ¡°Meow... be gentle!¡±The little kitten-like snow beast did not seem to object to others carrying it. It was just that it found Jiang Fei¡¯s actions a little too rude.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go down!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°You can go. The two of US Old Fellows are already here...¡±one of the old men said.

    ¡°Yeah, just the two of US Old Fellows. We are already clenching our teeth and holding on for so long. We really can¡¯t hold on anymore if we go down...¡±the other old man said.

    ¡°Then, when I go down, will I send someone to pick you up?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No need... the two of us won¡¯t be able to live much longer. Just let us spend ourst days here in peace...¡±the two old men waved their hands.

    ¡°Alright then, the two of you... Good Night...¡±Jiang Fei really did not know how to say goodbye to the two old men. In the end, he only said one sentence and left with the kitten.

    On the way back, Jiang Fei saw the old man in gorgeous clothes. At this time, the old man was sitting on the stairs. His eyes were closed and he had lost his breath..

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The three old men were too old. Moreover, they had just experienced this kind of chaotic world. They might have felt that their days were numbered, therefore, after confirming that Jiang Fei was able to manage this world, they came toplete their final mission.

    Now that the three old men had died, or were about to reach the end, although it seemed a little sad, it was not necessarily a bad thing for them. After all, before they died.., they hadpleted their mission. However, the oue might not be as they had imagined.

    Jiang Fei carried the snow beast back to the first floor and left the life building.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±Jiang Fei did not return to the city hall or his residence. Instead, he drove the snow beast to the outskirts of the city.

    ¡°Did you defeat the previous Archon?¡±The snow beast asked from the front passenger seat.

    ¡°No. He lost his full strength because Colonel Kono took him away,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Then did you defeat Kono?¡±The Snow Beast asked again.

 Chapter 2983

    ?

    Chapter 2983: Chapter 2971 Marite

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°The people who defeated Kono were tens of thousands of people,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°So, you have control of the entire city now?¡±The Snow Beast asked again.

    ¡°The people are the masters of this city,¡±Jiang Fei continued to spout nonsense.

    ¡°So, are you nning to kill me now?¡±The Snow Beast asked again.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Jiang Fei was suddenly stunned by the question.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to bring me to a ce where there is no one and kill me?¡±The Snow Beast asked.

    ¡°Why would I want to kill you?¡±Jiang Fei pretended to be stupid.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason you came to the Gamma Dimension to kill me?¡±The Snow Beast asked.

    ¡°You... What do you know?¡±Jiang Fei was suddenly shocked.

    ¡°I know a lot. I know what you know. I know what you don¡¯t know,¡±the snow beast replied.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Jiang Fei drove the car to the side of the road and stopped. They had already left the city.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Snow Beast, Meow!¡±The Snow Beast said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I won¡¯t hold back!¡±Jiang Fei pulled the kitten out of the car.

    ¡°Meow! Are you going to kill me now?¡±The snow beast did not seem to be nervous at all. Moreover, it had no intention of resisting.

    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t Dare?¡±Jiang Fei grabbed the snow beast¡¯s body and held its head with his other hand. As long as he exerted a little strength, he could break the snow beast¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Of course you dare. Didn¡¯t youe to the Gamma Dimension just to kill me?¡±The Snow Beast said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Afraid? Why would I be afraid? I¡¯m not going to die...¡±the snow beast said indifferently.

    ¡°Not going to die? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to die or Not!¡±Jiang Fei twisted his hands hard and then pulled the kitten¡¯s head off.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The Kitten¡¯s body was thrown to the ground by Jiang Fei.

    Then, Jiang Fei stared at the kitten¡¯s body to prevent it from resurrecting in any way. However, the kitten¡¯s body and head did not move at all. It seemed like it was really dead.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Meow?¡±At that moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM? !¡±Jiang Fei turned his head and saw a half-ethereal kitten floating in the air.

    ¡°Meow! I told you, I¡¯m not going to die,¡±the snow beast said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°What strong mental strength!¡±After losing the suppression of its physical body, the kitten¡¯s mental strength could no longer be concealed.

    At this moment, Jiang Fei could clearly feel that the little kitten in front of him contained a strong mental strength that was difficult to describe with words. The strength of the mental strength was even twice as strong as his! After all, Jiang Fei, who had a high-level will core, had extremely strong mental strength. However, this little kitten was clearly stronger than him.

    ¡°I destroyed your physical body. You Don¡¯t seem to be angry?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a physical body. Why would I be angry?¡±The Snow Beast asked back.

    ¡°You can regenerate a physical body?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡±the snow beast answered straightforwardly.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was speechless. If his physical body had been destroyed, he would definitely find a chance to take revenge. However, the snow beast did not seem to care at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The snow beast asked curiously.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei did not speak.

    ¡°Are you thinking about how to kill me?¡±The snow beast continued to ask.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei did not hide anything.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t I Let You Devour Me?¡±The Snow Beast said.

    ¡°AH? ng Me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned, the Snow Beast¡¯s mental strength was twice as strong as his. He did not dare to rashly devour it. Perhaps this fellow had been pretending to be dumb. When he devoured it, this fellow would suddenly attack, at that time, the unlucky one would definitely be Jiang Fei, whose mind power was rtively weak.

    ¡°No, I can cut off my mind power and let you devour it,¡±said the snow beast.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±Jiang Fei could not hold it in any longer. Although the snow beast had cut off its mind power and let him devour it, so that he would not suffer a bacsh, this snow beast was too abnormal? Who would be so eager tomit suicide?

    ¡°No. My mission here is to wait for you toe and fulfill all your wishes. Since your wish is to kill me, then I will fulfill your wish!¡±The Snow Beast said.

    ¡°Mission? Who gave you the mission?¡±Jiang Fei keenly caught the main point of the Snow Beast¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course, it is my master,¡±the Snow Beast said.

    ¡°Master, who is he?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you...¡±for the first time, the snow beast had a troubled look on its face. Its master had given it an order to obey Jiang Fei¡¯s every word. Then, he had asked it not to reveal its identity. Now, the two orders were in conflict.

    ¡°Then, what can you say? Tell me something I don¡¯t know!¡±Jiang Fei was not in a hurry to have the snow beastmit suicide. He had too many questions. The Snow Beast itself was a big mystery.

    ¡°I have been waiting for you here for almost a thousand years...¡±the moment the snow beast opened its mouth, Jiang Fei was stunned. He instantly thought of the mercury man that he had met in the inheritance space.

    ¡°Who was the one who nned all of this!¡±Jiang Fei felt like a marite again. It was as if everything that he had done was nned by someone.

    ¡°What else do you know?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I also know that you have to save people after you finish what you started here,¡±said the snow beast.

    ¡°You know that too?¡±Jiang Fei was even more confused. He had to save people because Ariel and Nina were still trapped in the ck hole!

    Although Jiang Fei knew that Ariel and Nina were still alive and that there was no danger, the ck hole was not a suitable ce to live for long. Therefore, saving the two girls who had sacrificed themselves for him.., it was something that Jiang Fei had to do.

    ¡°HMM! And I also know how to save them!¡±The Snow Beast said.

    ¡°Oh? ! Tell me!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, to be honest, Jiang Fei had no idea how to save the two girls who were trapped in the ck hole. After all, he knew almost nothing about the situation inside the ck hole.

    ¡°You need to go in!¡±The Snow Beast said.

    ¡°And then?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Then, master will tell you!¡±The Snow Beast said.

    ¡°Your master is in the ck Hole?¡±Jiang Fei once again grasped the main point.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Snow Beast said.

    ¡°Do you know the Mercury Man in the inheritance space?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly asked. He had to confirm if the two were rted.

    ¡°Of course, it was created by my master!¡±The Snow Beast¡¯s answer confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s guess.

    ¡°I see. Then, is there anything else you want to tell me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The Snow Beast said.

    ¡°What?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

 Chapter 2984

    ?

    Chapter 2984: Chapter 2972 was ready to leave

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°All the answers are at the beginning!¡±The Snow Beast replied.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Master told me to tell you,¡±the snow beast said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had memorized the Snow Beast¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to say to you. Are you going to kill me now?¡±The Snow Beast asked.

    ¡°Can you leave with me?¡±Asked Jiang Fei as he looked at the snow beast that had turned into an ethereal. All he had to do was to cut off the connection between the Gamma Dimension and the three-dimensional world. As for the snow beast, he did not have to kill it, moreover, it seemed that the owner of the snow beast had been helping him all along. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Jiang Fei still wanted to keep the snow beast.

    ¡°Of course. My Quest in this world has beenpleted. I can go anywhere now,¡±said the snow beast.

    ¡°Alright, then you cane with me!¡±Jiang Fei said to the snow beast.

    ¡°Do you want to take me to see my master?¡±Asked the snow beast.

    ¡°If nothing goes wrong, I Will!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The snow beast had already said that if he wanted to save Nina and Ariel, he had to enter the ck hole. Therefore, he would definitely enter the ck hole, jiang Fei believed that he would definitely meet the Snow Beast¡¯s master in the ck hole. Therefore, it was not a problem for him to bring it along.

    ¡°Alright, then I will follow you!¡±The Snow Beast¡¯s intelligence was like that of a child. When it heard that Jiang Fei wanted to bring it to meet its master, it immediately chose to follow Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Come over first!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. The Snow Beast¡¯s phantom came to his side and attached itself to his arm.

    After that, Jiang Fei returned to the car and drove back to his residence.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±At this time, Lena had already prepared the food. Natasha was ying in the living room. At this time, the two of them were getting along well. When Jiang Fei returned, there was a warm feeling of a family of three.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei initially nned to leave immediately with Natasha. However, when he saw the gentle look in Lena¡¯s eyes, Jiang Fei decided to finish thest meal.

    After that, Jiang Fei took Natasha to wash his hands while Lena served the dishes on the table. During this period of time, Lena was really devoted to her husband and her son. She hadpletely integrated herself into the role of the mistress of the house, she felt very happy.

    ¡°There are so many good dishes. Natasha, you have to eat more. Sister Lena specially prepared these for you,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°TSK, it was clearly prepared for you. I¡¯m the one who basked in the glory, okay?¡±Natasha said like a little adult.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed dryly while Lina blushed.

    ¡°Come,e,e! Eat!¡±Jiang Fei picked up some food for Natasha and Lina. Natasha was a little picky. She pushed the food that she liked in front of her and the food that she did not like on the other side of the te.

    Meanwhile, Lina was happily eating the food that Jiang Fei had given her. Although the food was made by herself, as long as Jiang Fei gave it to her, she would find it delicious no matter what it was.

    ¡°Lina, have you memorized all the things that I have taught you during this period of time?¡±Jiang Fei asked as he ate. During this period of time, Jiang Fei had asked Lina about some things rted to governing the city, he also asked her about some knowledge rted to political power.

    ¡°I¡¯ve memorized it, but it¡¯s useless for me to learn this. I might as well learn two good dishes. I¡¯ll leave the city governance to you as a man. I¡¯ll just cook at home and apany Natasha,¡±said Lina with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s always good to learn more,¡±said Jiang Fei with a smile.

    ¡°HMM, as long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy,¡±said Lina with a happy smile.

    The meal was very slow. Jiang Fei kept putting food into Lina and Natasha¡¯s Bowl. Natasha was used to it, but Lina was extremely happy.

    However, no matter how much time was spent, the meal would eventually be finished.

    ¡°Lina, I¡¯ll send Natasha upstairs to rest,¡±said Jiang Fei to Lina, who was cleaning the dishes.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lina nodded and said to Natasha, ¡°Good Night, Natasha!¡±

    ¡°Good night, sister Lina!¡±Natasha said obediently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Jiang Fei took Natasha¡¯s little hand and walked upstairs.

    ¡°Brother, I want to hear a story!¡±Natasha said coquettishly as usual.

    ¡°Okay! Brother will tell you a story about a little monster beating up convex man today.¡±Jiang Fei patted Natasha¡¯s little head lovingly and then took her upstairs.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Natasha nodded excitedly.

    After they went upstairs, Jiang Fei let Natasha lie on her little bed. Then, he closed the door and went to the bedside.

    ¡°Natasha, Can You Go Home with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°Go Home? Aren¡¯t we at Home?¡±Natasha asked.

    ¡°Not this home, but my brother¡¯s home in that world,¡±Jiang Fei said. He had already given up on finding memories for Natasha because the memories of Guan Qi in his previous life were not good, especially the memories of the soaring cloud sect, it was filled with pain.

    Rather than letting Natasha¡¯s mind be filled with that kind of hardship, Jiang Fei would rather let her grow up without any worries. Since Natasha had no worries in the gamma space now, Shang Guan Qi¡¯s memories were not that important.

    ¡°Then, how are we going to go back?¡±Natasha asked curiously.

    ¡°Brother will coax you to sleepter. When you wake up, we will be home!¡±Said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s go home!¡±Natasha said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Brother will tell you a story to coax you to sleep.¡±Jiang Fei sat by the bed and prepared to tell a story.

    ¡°Brother, what about sister Lina? Is she with us?¡±Natasha suddenly asked.

    ¡°No, she will stay here. When we get there, there will be other sisters who will love you,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Natasha nodded. She had only been in contact with Lena for a short period of time, so she did not have a deep rtionship with her. Naturally, she did not feel reluctant to part with her.

    Then, Jiang Fei began to tell Natasha a story and coaxed the little girl to sleep.

    After more than twenty minutes, Natasha fell asleep with a smile on her face. In Jiang Fei¡¯s story, the little monsters had defeated Aoman and then demolished the enemy¡¯s city. They lived happily together.

    ¡°Snow Beast, do me a favor!¡±Jiang Fei called out the snow beast that was living on his arm.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±The Snow Beast asked.

    ¡°Can you extract her soul without rming her?¡±Jiang Fei asked. As Gamma Space¡¯s spiritual power was greatly suppressed, Jiang Fei could not extract Natasha¡¯s soul without getting hurt, if he made a move, he could only ¡°Kill¡±Natasha and take her soul away.

 Chapter 2985

    ?

    Chapter 2985: Chapter 2973, death and life

    Trantor: 5496903

    As the gamma dimension was different from the three-dimensional world, matter could not travel through it directly. Therefore, he could only transfer his soul. In this way, the way Jiang Fei took Natasha away was to let Natasha die in this world, then, he would take her soul through the legacy space and return to the three-dimensional world, just like when Jiang Fei came.

    When he reached the three-dimensional world, it would be easy for Jiang Fei to clone a carrier for Natasha. That would not be a problem for him at all.

    ¡°Sure!¡±The Snow Beast did not disappoint Jiang Fei. Its spiritual power was more than twice as strong as Jiang Fei¡¯s. Although it was suppressed in the gamma space, it was not a problem for it to extract the soul of a child.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The Snow Beast agreed. Then, it used its own spiritual power to wrap Natasha up. Gradually, Jiang Fei could see the shadow of a little girl floating up from Natasha¡¯s body, then, she was sent to him.

    ¡°Help me take care of her,¡±Jiang Fei said to the snow beast.

    ¡°Then, what if she wakes up?¡±The Snow Beast asked.

    ¡°Let her sleep,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The Snow Beast agreed. Then, it put Natasha¡¯s soul into a state of hibernation. With its strong mental strength, it was easy for it to do these things.

    After seeing that the snow beast put Natasha into a state of hibernation, Jiang Fei left the room and went downstairs.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep?¡±Lina said gently when she saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked up to Lina.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re acting a little strange today.¡±Lina went forward to help Jiang Fei tidy up his cor.

    ¡°Is There?¡±Jiang Fei asked. The hot air that he exhaled directly sprayed onto Lina¡¯s face. Lina¡¯s pretty face immediately turned red from embarrassment.

    ¡°Yes...¡±Lina¡¯s voice was like a mosquito. It was so small that only she could hear it.

    ¡°I never thought that you would let the consul go,¡±Jiang Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°He has already been punished. I don¡¯t have to kill him anymore,¡±Lina said.

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t taken your revenge yet,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°My father is already dead. Even if I take my revenge, will he be able to live? Forget it. I just want to live in peace now. I want to be with you every day,¡±Lina raised her head and looked at Jiang Fei gently.

    ¡°But I said that I will definitely help you take revenge,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Forget it. He is already a fool. Why would I kill him...¡±Lena shook her head.

    ¡°Lena, you are so kind,¡±Jiang Fei said as he grabbed Lena¡¯s right hand. He held her little hand in his palm. At that moment, their chests were almost touching each other. They could almost feel the heat of each other¡¯s breathing.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Lina could no longer hear what Jiang Fei was saying. Her little face was red and her heart was pounding. Her head was buzzing. Jiang Fei had never been so intimate with her before, the sudden happiness made Lina feel a little dizzy.

    ¡°But I¡¯m a man of my word. Although you have forgiven the magistrate, you still have an enemy. I will help you take revenge,¡±said Jiang Fei gently into Lina¡¯s ear. At that moment, Lina was still filled with happiness, she did not hear what Jiang Fei said at all. Then, Lina felt her hand sink. It was as if Jiang Fei had stuffed something into her hand.

    Following that, Lina felt Jiang Fei grab her little hand and gently push it forward. Then, a warm feeling appeared in her hand.

    Lina lowered her head in confusion. She saw that she was holding a dagger in her hand. At that moment, the dagger hadpletely sunk into Jiang Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Congrattions, you have avenged the death of your father...¡±Jiang Fei smiled weakly at Lina.

    ¡°You... you... Why! ?¡±Lina was already dumbfounded. A second ago, she was still immersed in happiness. However, a secondter, the person she loved had died at her hands..

    ¡°Have you forgotten? I want to help you get revenge. I¡¯m also the person who killed your father...¡±blood dripped from the corner of Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth. Although he was smiling, the smile on his face was a little sinister.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long since given up on revenge! Don¡¯t die... Don¡¯t die...¡±Lina wailed, however, Jiang Fei¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker. His body was just a clone with the strength of a special forces soldier. Having his heart pierced by a sharp dagger was a fatal injury.

    Following that, a shadow that Lina could not see floated up from Jiang Fei¡¯s body. He looked at Lina, who was already crying her heart out, and then sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±after saying ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±, Jiang Fei returned upstairs and found the snow beast with Natasha¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Jiang Fei said to the snow beast.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Of course, the snow beast did not have any objections.

    After that, Jiang Fei directly activated his spiritual power and returned to the legacy space through the entrance.

    Previously, Jiang Fei had caught a beggar and threw it at the entrance. The beggar was still there. Then, Jiang Fei threw it back into the gamma space.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow Me First!¡±Jiang Fei called out to the snow beast. Then, through the frequency of his spiritual power¡¯s vibration, he quickly found the entrance to the three-dimensional world. Then, he and the snow beast flew in that direction together.

    As there was no concept of time in the inheritance space, Jiang Fei did not know how long he and the Snow Beast flew for. Perhaps it was a day or a year. In the end, the two of them returned to the entrance to the three-dimensional world.

    ¡°Wait for Me Here!¡±Jiang Fei said to the snow beast.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The snow beast was very obedient. Because it was still pointing at Jiang Fei to bring it to its master, it was very obedient.

    After that, Jiang Fei passed through the exit and returned to the three-dimensional world.

    ¡°HMM? Why Can¡¯t I Move?¡±After returning to the three-dimensional world and entering his original body, Jiang Fei found that he could not move at all. He could not even open his eyes.

    Immediately, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power radiated out. In the three-dimensional space, his spiritual power was no longer suppressed. Jiang Fei immediately used his spiritual power to sense his own situation.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s body had already disappeared. In its ce was a huge ¡°Grave¡±..

    Of course, the existence of this grave was not because Be and the others thought that Jiang Fei was dead, so they buried him. It was because he had been in seclusion here for too long. Dust kept falling and eventually, he was buried.

    ¡°Phew...¡±the spiritual power brought about a gust of strong wind. The dust was gradually blown away. At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s appearance was also very miserable. His body had long been reduced to ashes. Jiang Fei¡¯s face was also withered, the skin and flesh on his body had even begun to rot to a certain extent.

    ¡°Sigh! Do I have to be so miserable...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he let his spiritual power return to his body. After that, his spiritual power began to awaken the sleeping cells in Jiang Fei¡¯s body.

 Chapter 2986

    ?

    Chapter 2986: Chapter 2974: resurrecting Natasha

    Trantor: 5496903

    As Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power and soul returned to the main body, his body began to recover. Once the sleeping life cells woke up from their slumber, the rotten muscle tissues automatically began to fall off and the new muscles were replenished, in just a few minutes, Jiang Fei¡¯s body returned to its normal state. The only thing that was weaker was the origin power in his body.

    ¡°Uh... how long have I been in seclusion?¡±Jiang Fei looked around. He was still in the time house. He could not determine the time in the outside world.

    ¡°I wonder how Be and the others are doing...¡±Jiang Fei stood up and walked toward the exit of the time house.

    Aftering out of the time house, Jiang Fei closed his eyes to sense the situation on Skoda star. In the three-dimensional world, his spiritual power was not suppressed. He could easily cover the entire.

    At this time, Skoda Star was not very different from when Jiang Fei left. Everything here was working normally. It seemed that during the time that he left, this ce was not affected at all.

    ¡°Hey,e here for a moment!¡±Jiang Fei called out to a worker who was passing by. From the way this guy dressed, he should be an engineer in the factory. After all, Skoda was the Super Arsenal of the Universe Empire, therefore, engineers were verymon here.

    ¡°You are?¡±The engineer looked at Jiang Fei with a confused look.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. When he came out of the time room, he had cleaned the dust and beard on his face. He even changed his clothes, therefore, he should not look too different from before.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I don¡¯t know you,¡±the engineer said.

    ¡°Are you new here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been working here for ten years...¡±the engineer said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. If the engineer had just arrived, it was understandable. He had been working here for ten years. How could he not know Jiang Fei?

    ¡°How many years has it been since I entered the legacy space...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly panicked. He quickly opened his spiritual power and scanned the area. Soon, the excitement on Jiang Fei¡¯s face disappeared, what reced it was a deep sense of guilt.

    Because Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had allowed him to ¡°See¡±his parents. At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were already white-haired. As ordinary people, although they had the help of the giant beast jerky and other nutritional supplements.., their physiques were much stronger than ordinary people. However, the genes of Earthlings still severely limited them.

    At that moment, Jiang Fei¡¯s heart was filled with both guilt and relief. He felt guilty that he had disappeared for so many years at the same time. At the same time, he had made his parents worried. At the same time, he had also failed to fulfill his obligations as a son. Fortunately, he had returned in time, otherwise, even if he saved the three-dimensional world, he would still regret it for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Dad... mom... Be... Aurelia... I¡¯m Back!¡±Jiang Fei said to his family through his spiritual power.

    As he spoke, Jiang Fei teleported in front of his parents and knelt down in front of them.

    ¡°Dad... Mom... I¡¯m back...¡±Jiang Fei was crying like rain. When he was out on the road, he did not really feel anything. However, when he saw that his parents had turned from ck hair to white hair.., he could no longer suppress the emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Little Fei? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mother rushed over immediately. Although his father pretended to be calm, the chair that he identally knocked down betrayed the excitement in his heart.

    It had been fifteen years. There was no news of his son. Any parent would feel as if time was passing by in such a situation, not to mention that it had been so long. During this period of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s mother cried almost every day, his father also sighed. If Be and the other girls did not coax them every day, their lives would have been even more difficult.

    ¡°Husband!¡±

    ¡°Husband!¡±

    ..

    The moment they received Jiang Fei¡¯s voice transmission, the girls who could teleport immediately teleported to Jiang Fei¡¯s side. Those who could not teleport also rushed to Jiang Fei¡¯s parents¡¯ce.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work...¡±Jiang Fei said to the girls. Compared to his parents, he felt even more guilty towards these girls.

    ¡°Alright... Alright, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mother said with a smile.

    ..

    In the next few days, Jiang Fei apanied his parents and the girls. He did not do anything or think about anything. During this period of time, he had to make up for the people he owed too much to.

    After spending a month with his parents and the girls, Jiang Fei began to arrange for Natasha¡¯s resurrection. During this one month, Jiang Fei told his parents and the girls about what happened in the gamma space, he briefly told them about what had happened in the gamma space.

    However, Jiang Fei only told them about Lina briefly. As for Natasha, Jiang Fei told them about her in detail, especially about the fact that Natasha was Shang Guanqi in his previous life.

    After learning about these things, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents were the happiest. They initially thought that their goddaughter was gone. However, they did not expect Jiang Fei to help them find her in another world. This made them overjoyed.

    Although Natasha had lost all her memories from her previous life, Jiang Fei¡¯s parents agreed with what Jiang Fei did. They also felt that there was no need for the little girl to endure the pain of her previous life. She had some bad memories, forgetting was the best choice.

    Regarding the production of the carrier, Jiang Fei had put in a lot of effort this time. He had even returned to the five directions to obtain the dragon¡¯s blood as the gic material. In the end, he had created a very powerful carrier for Natasha.

    In the middle of the second month, Jiang Fei finally prepared everything. Then, he began to resurrect Natasha.

    The process of resurrecting Natasha was very smooth. Especially with the help of the snow beast, Natasha¡¯s soul was injected into the new body in good condition. During the production of this body.., jiang Fei tried his best to keep Natasha¡¯s appearance. However, because the gamma space and the three-dimensional space were different, some aspects needed to be adjusted. Therefore, under Natasha¡¯s basic outline.., he added some features of Shang Guanqi and finallypleted the production of the carrier.

    When Natasha slowly opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Jiang Fei!

    ¡°Brother! I seem to have slept for a long time!¡±Natasha said in a slightly confused manner.

    ¡°Yes, you slept for a long time! But now, we¡¯re home!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Are You Home? Is this brother¡¯s World?¡±Natasha was still a little confused.

    ¡°Yes! This is brother¡¯s world. Let¡¯s go. Brother will take you to meet my parents. From today onwards, they are also your parents,¡±Jiang Fei said gently to Natasha.

 Chapter 2987

    ?

    Chapter 2987: Chapter 2975, the meaning of the beginning

    Trantor: 5496903

    When Jiang Fei brought Natasha to his parents, they were overjoyed when they saw the cute little girl in front of them. They had always wanted to have a daughter, this wish had originally been fulfilled by Shang Guanqi. Unfortunately, Shang Guanqi¡¯s life was too short. She did not enjoy the warmth of family love for too long before she passed away.

    However, things were better now. Jiang Fei had brought Shang Guanqi back from another world. Although Natasha had lost the memories of her previous life, because of Jiang Fei¡¯s contributions, she still looked like Shang Guanqi, therefore, when Jiang Fei¡¯s parents saw this little girl, they loved her dearly.

    After staying with Natasha and his parents for about half a month, Jiang Fei let Natasha get to know his parents well. Then, he was ready to leave.

    During the time when he was reunited with his parents and the girls, Jiang Fei had been living a very happy andfortable life. Now that all the crises had been resolved, he still could not rx, because Nina and Ariel were still trapped in the ck hole.

    If he did not bring the two girls out of the ck hole, Jiang Fei¡¯s family could not be called members. He could not enjoy thisfortable life in peace.

    Jiang Fei shared his thoughts with the girls. Although he was very reluctant, the girls who were led by Be finally agreed, after all, they knew that Nina and Ariel had fallen into the ck hole because of Jiang Fei. If he did not save them, Be and the others would also feel uneasy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I will definitely seed this time.¡±Jiang Feiforted the girls who were very worried.

    ¡°Are you that confident?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±! The snow beast once told me that its master was inside the ck hole. He had arranged a lot of things. He had even predicted all of this tens of thousands of years ago. I think that he had designed so many things. He must have wanted me to enter the ck hole and save him along the way. He did not want me to be buried with him,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±Sylvie and the rest nodded. ording tomon sense, a person who had arranged everything from tens of thousands of years ago would definitely not do it to drag a person who did not want to do it tens of thousands of yearster to die with him, he must have hoped that the person would be able to save him.

    In this way, the owner of the snow beast must have made some careful arrangements in the ck hole. After Jiang Fei entered the ck hole, he might encounter some difficulties, but the chances of him sessfully saving the person was still very high.

    After obtaining the girls¡¯consent, Jiang Fei went to tell his parents. Jiang Fei¡¯s parents had the same attitude as the girls. Although they knew that their son would be in danger, as a man.., he had to shoulder the responsibility that he should shoulder.

    ¡°Bring them back!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s father patted his shoulder and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and began to prepare for the journey.

    ¡°Snow Beast, you said that all the answers are at the beginning. What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei called out the snow beast again and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My master told me to tell you this.¡±The Snow Beast¡¯s answer was the same as before.

    ¡°The beginning... what exactly is the beginning?¡±Jiang Fei kept muttering.

    ¡°The starting point of the Universe? The Zav Gxy?¡±Jiang Fei muttered, at the same time, he was secretly calcting in his heart. The ck hole that trapped Nina and Ariel was indeed in the Zav Gxy. The snow beast had already told him before that if he wanted to save them, he had to enter the ck hole. Then, its master had left this sentence.., was it not superfluous?

    However, if this starting point did not mean the starting point of the universe, then what was it referring to?

    As Jiang Fei was thinking, he subconsciously rubbed his hands. Suddenly, his finger touched something.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He touched the ring on his hand.

    ¡°Could this starting point be referring to you?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. This ring was the starting point of his growth. It could be said that Jiang Fei was able to get to where he was today because of this ring. If he had not happened to pick it up back then.., jiang Fei was probably just like an ordinary high school student. He would study peacefully, take the college entrance exam peacefully, and then wait until he graduated from university. He would find a normal job and live his life in mediocrity.

    It could be said that Jiang Fei was able to get to where he was today because of this ring.

    ¡°If the starting point of the Snow Beast Is You, then what kind of secret do you hold?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    Speaking of the person who knew this ring the most, Jiang Fei was not even considered as the person who knew this ring the most. The person who knew this ring the most was definitely Jiang Zhong, which was 0541 from the beginning! 0541 was once an artificial intelligence that lived in the ring. He must be the person who knew this ring the most.

    ¡°Be, where is Jiang Zhong now?¡±Jiang Fei directly went to find Be.

    ¡°Is he on vacation with Lux on the Southern Cross Star?¡±Be was not very sure. Then, she said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Go and ask Aurelia. Now, Jiang Zhong and Lux are both under hermand.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and teleported to Aurelia¡¯s side.

    Ever since 0541 requested to transform into a human, this guy had actually fallen for Laix, who was also an artificial intelligence. Then, under his persuasion, Aurelia finally let him go, therefore, Laix finally had a clone carrier and finally became a living person.

    Ever since Jiang Zhong andrksy became humans, they had naturally been together. Recently, the two of them had followed Aurelia topletely defeat the Vasari Army andplete the unification of the universe, therefore, they found a ce to take a vacation and honeymoon.

    ¡°Aurelia, where are Jiang Zhong and the others now?¡±Jiang Fei asked after teleporting to Aurelia¡¯s side.

    ¡°New Trafalgar City on the Southern Cross Star. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Aurelia knew where Jiang Zhong and the others were.

    ¡°Arrange a spaceship for me. I¡¯m going to look for them,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Sure!¡±Aurelia immediately arranged a spaceship for Jiang Fei. After that, Jiang Fei left alone with the snow beast.

    A few dayster, Jiang Fei arrived at New Trafalgar City on the Southern Cross Star.

    As soon as he got out of the spaceship, Jiang Fei spread his spiritual power across the entire. Soon, he had confirmed the location of Jiang Zhong andrks.

    ¡°Hehe, you sure know how to enjoy yourself!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. At that moment, Jiang Zhong andrks were sunbathing on a picturesque beach.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a faint sh of light, Jiang Fei appeared directly beside Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°F * ck!¡±Jiang Zhong was shocked. However, he quickly recognized Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re back!¡±Jiang Zhong stood up with a face full of surprise. Then, he came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Put on the towel first!¡±Jiang Fei said. Previously, Jiang Zhong waspletely naked. There was a towel on his butt. However, when he stood up, it was all exposed.

 Chapter 2988

    ?

    Chapter 2988: Chapter 297605

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°AH? Oh! Oh! Oh!¡±Jiang Zhong looked down and quickly wrapped the towel around his waist.

    ¡°Big Brother, when did youe back?¡±Jiang Zhong asked with a smile.

    ¡°I just came back. I have something to ask you,¡±Jiang Fei said straightforwardly. There was nothing to hide between him and Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Okay, Lux, I¡¯ll go with Big Brother!¡±Jiang Zhong turned around and said to Lux.

    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±Lux nodded. She was also sunbathing at the moment. There was a towel on her back, so it was not convenient for her to get up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei pulled Jiang Zhong¡¯s arm and teleported him far away from the beach.

    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡±Jiang Zhong asked.

    ¡°How much do you know about this thing?¡±Jiang Fei pointed at the ring on his hand and asked.

    ¡°Big Brother, why are you asking this all of a sudden?¡±Jiang Zhong asked curiously.

    ¡°I have recently encountered a problem. The hint is that all the answers are within the starting point. I suspect that the starting point is this ring. After all, it is the source of my rise. You should know it the best,¡±Jiang Fei said without hiding anything.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Zhong nodded. Then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Big Brother, I have something here that might be useful to you.¡±

    As Jiang Zhong spoke, he took out a small box.

    ¡°What is this?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It can be considered a part of me,¡±Jiang Zhong said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Big Brother, you also know that I am now considered a human. However, before I became a human, I was an artificial intelligence. Although I know some things, I am limited by the rules. I can not tell you about it, big brother,¡±Jiang Zhong said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Yes, I know that.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He had encountered this situation many times before. 0541, who had already awakened by itself, was chatting with him happily. However, it suddenly became mechanical, that was because a certain rule had been triggered.

    ¡°However, you also know that after I became a human, those rules could no longer restrict me. Therefore, I wanted to tell you all of those things. However, reality proved that the person who developed me was much smarter than me. If I carried those memories, I would not be able to resurrect on the carrier. Therefore, I could only remove those memories and seal them into a clone,¡±Jiang Zhong said.

    ¡°Simr to 0542 and the others?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes! More or less. This is 0544,¡±Jiang Zhong said.

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Brother.¡±Jiang Fei took the box.

    ¡°Brother, you gave me my life. It¡¯s not polite to talk about this between us brothers,¡±Jiang Zhong said.

    ¡°Alright, continue your honeymoon with Lux. I¡¯m leaving.¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand. Jiang Zhong was no longer 0541. He had left the key information to 0544, therefore, Jiang Fei only needed to take this box with him.

    ¡°Okay! Big Brother, if you need me for anything, just tell me!¡±Jiang Zhong nodded.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯m leaving!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and teleported back to his spaceship.

    After returning to his spaceship, Jiang Fei activated the small box.

    ¡°Target identity confirmed...¡±

    ¡°Target identity confirmed! 0544 is happy to be of service to you, Captain!¡±The image of a little boy was projected in the box.

    ¡°I want to know the secret of this ring,¡±Jiang Fei said to the little boy.

    ¡°Searching permissions...¡±0544 had not awakened, so it was no different from a normal artificial intelligence.

    ¡°This ring is the starting device for the spaceship spirit. We have lost contact with the spaceship...¡±the Little Boy said.

    ¡°What else? What other secrets does it have?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Searching...¡±

    ¡°Insufficient permissions. Request denied!¡±0544 replied.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the little boy did not say anything, he revealed one piece of information. It was that the ring had secrets but Jiang Fei¡¯s permissions were insufficient.

    ¡°What would it take to gain authority?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°The method is unknown...¡±the little boy answered.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. If the method was unknown, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to obtain this secret.

    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had a sh of inspiration. Then, he said to Malekki who was residing in the ring, ¡°Malekki, can you crack this artificial intelligence?¡±

    ¡°Master, I can try!¡±Mchi immediately epted the order. Although Jiang Fei had disappeared for more than ten years, during this period of time, Mchi had been in the ring space alone. Moreover, as a self-awakened artificial intelligence.., the level of the artificial intelligence was definitely higher than those that had not awakened. Therefore, there was still a very good chance of cracking 0544.

    After about half an hour, Malekki said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. The encryption level of this AI is very high. I Can¡¯t crack it in a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t crack it in a short period of time, how long will it take you to crack it?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°At least 3,000 hours!¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°3,000 hours?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. That was almost half a year¡¯s time. One had to know that Malekki¡¯s AI¡¯sputing ability was very terrifying. Even he had to calcte for 3,000 hours. From this, it could be seen.., how High was 0544¡¯s encryption level.

    ¡°Alright then. You can crack it first. I¡¯ll think of another way!¡±Jiang Fei could only do so for now. Although half a year¡¯s time was a little long, it was at least a guarantee. On this basis, he could.., find another way.

    ¡°Master, if you can¡¯t wait, perhaps you can try other ways to ask questions. Sometimes, the system locks not only the permissions, but also the ways to ask questions,¡±Malekki gave Jiang Fei some advice.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    Then, he reactivated the box and the little boy appeared again.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to be of service to you, Captain!¡±The little boy was still as cold as before.

    ¡°All the answers are at the very beginning. What do you think of this starting point?¡±Jiang Fei asked the little boy.

    ¡°Secondary password activated! The permissions have been activated!¡±The Little Boy suddenly said.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t! So that was the password!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly realized that the answer was actually the password to unlock the ultimate permission.

    ¡°Now, can you tell me the secret of this ring?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the little boy and asked.

    ¡°Re-authorization...¡±the little boy ignored Jiang Fei. Clearly, the program had not beenpleted yet.

    ¡°Authorization in progress...¡±

    ¡°More data loading...¡±

    ¡°Data loadingplete!¡±

    ¡°Request to reconnect!¡±

    Suddenly, the little box popped up with an excuse. It seemed like it was asking Jiang Fei to connect it to the ring.

 Chapter 2989

    ?

    Chapter 2989: Chapter 2977, the legacy from 10,000 years ago

    Trantor: 5496903

    When Jiang Fei saw this, he immediately connected the interface to the ring.

    ¡°A program has entered the target area. Reconnection failed...¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Malekki, let¡¯s Go Somewhere Else First!¡±Jiang Fei said as he pulled a data line from the control panel of the spaceship beside him and connected it to the ring.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±Malekki did not dare to say anything else. He could onlye out from the ring and enter the main controlputer of the spaceship.

    ¡°Reconnecting...¡±

    ¡°Connection sessful, main program transferring...¡±

    ..

    After Malekki left, the program was running normally. 0544 was transferred from the square box to the ring.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you, Captain!¡±Very soon, 0544, which had been reactivated, was projected from the ring.

    ¡°HMM, can you tell me the secret of the Ring Now?¡±Jiang Fei said to 0544.

    ¡°Captain, what do you want to ask?¡±0544 asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s about ck holes,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±0544 replied. Then, it projected arge amount of data and forms. These forms were extremelyplicated. Although Jiang Fei had been growing continuously, he had also learned a lot of knowledge about cosmology, however, looking at these data was still like reading a heavenly book.

    ¡°Malekki, can you understand it?¡±Jiang Fei could not understand it, so he naturally turned to the artificial intelligence beside him. Since 0544¡¯s permission was already open, he did not need to decipher it anymore.

    ¡°Sorry, Master. These forms should describe the various attributes of a ck hole. However, because my databasecks crucial data, I am unable to determine whether it is true or not!¡±Malekki gave Jiang Fei a rather disappointing answer.

    ¡°Er... Alright...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. It seemed that these data should be used to describe a ck hole. However, to him, it was like a heavenly book.

    ¡°0544, how much do you know about the starting point?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°Captain, I have a message here. It is about the starting point,¡±0544 said as he projected a message. This message was written in an extremely specialnguage, jiang Fei had seen thisnguage before. It was written in Namek¡¯snguage.

    ¡°Dear lucky one, I¡¯m very happy that you were able to obtain this message. To be able to see this message means that you have grown to a certain level with the help of the beacon. You have also seen the snow beast.¡±

    ¡°As time is limited, I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. I hope that you cane and save us. We have left a special spaceship in the beacon. It can help you to enter and exit the ck hole smoothly!¡±

    ¡°Pleasee and save us! Please! ¡ª Namek¡¯s Elder Council.¡±

    ¡°As expected...¡±after Jiang Fei read the short message, he thought to himself. After guessing that the starting point was the ring on his hand, he had once suspected the Namek people.

    Previously, Nina and the others had not died after being sucked into the ck hole. Then, the Namek people who had been swallowed by the ck hole earlier would also not bepletely wiped out. However, there was still a doubt in Jiang Fei¡¯s heart, he had met the crew members of the Namek spaceship before. Although they had turned into artificial intelligence, their memories were still preserved.

    However, these people did not know anything about this letter. Moreover, in order to fight for the position of captain, they had all died on the ship.

    ¡°Could it be that this letter, the special spaceship in the ring, and even this ring were all sent outter?¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. However, this thought was quickly overturned by him.

    If the mechs had a way to get in and out of the ck hole, why would they need to ask for help! Would they not just drive the spaceship out?

    ¡°What do these mechs mean? Can the spaceship in this ring really pass through the ck hole? If it can, why didn¡¯t theye out themselves and let me go to rescue them?¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s take a look at that spaceship first!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath and walked out of the spaceship. Then, he said to 0544 in front of an empty parking lot, ¡°Release that spaceship.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0544 replied and released one ¡ª a shuttle!

    ¡°F * ck! This is called a spaceship? !¡±Jiang Fei finally understood why the mechs did note out of the spaceship, the shuttles were smaller than normal shuttles. They only had one seat. Even if more than half of the mechs were killed or injured in the ident, there would still be millions or even tens of millions of people left alive. One look at the shuttles and one could tell that they were extremely high-tech, it was extremely expensive. It was definitely not realistic to build millions or even tens of millions of shuttles at the same time.

    ¡°Looks like they need me to use the inheritance space to move their people out!¡±Jiang Fei guessed in his heart. This was the most reasonable reason that he could think of.

    Although Jiang Fei still had a lot of questions that he had not answered. For example, if the mechs only needed Jiang Fei to use the inheritance space to move people out, he would have had this ability long ago, why would the mechs need to arrange so many things?

    However, it was impossible to find the answers to these questions by just imagining it. In order to know all of this, Jiang Fei had to meet the mechs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said to the snow beast.

    ¡°Are we going to meet master? That¡¯s Great!¡±The snow beast nodded.

    After that, Jiang Fei entered the special shuttle and started the engine.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The moment the shuttle started, Jiang Fei realized that there was something different about it. The power of this thing was too strong. Its engine power even exceeded that of the main ship!

    ¡°How is this thing powered?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°A miniature ck hole force field effect,¡±0544 exined.

    ¡°D * MN! Can the mechs already use the energy of the ck hole?¡±Jiang Fei was shocked.

    ¡°It was not aplete sess. The sess of the force field effect generator was a coincidence. When the people of Namek carried out the second experiment, it caused that disaster!¡±0544 said.

    ¡°I see!¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Sometimes, technology could promote the development of a civilization. However, it could also destroy a civilization. That was the case for the people of Namek.

    If Namek had not been swallowed by the ck hole more than 10,000 years ago, there would not have been any business between the merchant alliance and the Vasari Army. The people of Namek would have been able to develop for another 10,000 years, their technological power could easily unify the entire universe.

    ¡°I wonder how the people of Namek are developing in the ck hole. If they have not stopped their technological progress in the past 10,000 years, once they return to the main universe, would they pose a threat to the universe empire?¡±Jiang Fei was a little worried, however, no matter what, he had to enter the ck hole because Nina and Ariel were still trapped there.

 Chapter 2990

?

    Chapter 2990: Take a day off

    Trantor: 5496903

    Today during the day with his father to the transfusion, at night his son Cry Cry cry, is not in the mood to write a book, please forgive me, tomorrow to try to restore the update, I am very sorry.

 Chapter 2991

    ?

    Chapter 2991: Chapter 2978 entering the ck hole

    Trantor: 5496903

    With the powerful power of the engine, Jiang Fei flew the special shuttle named ¡°Destiny¡±and arrived at the Zevera Gxy in just a few hours.

    ¡°This is amazing!¡±At this moment, Jiang Fei began to believe that the shuttle could freely enter and exit the ck hole because its power was so strong that it even caused time to warp!

    Although ck holes were powerful celestial bodies that could even swallow light, if the structure of the aircraft was strong enough and its power was strong enough, it could theoretically escape from the ck hole.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei flew the shuttle to the edge of the ck hole that Nina and Ariel were trapped in.

    ¡°Captain, actually, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. All the ck holes are interconnected,¡±0544 said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly understood. If the ck holes were not connected to each other, the mechs would not have gone through so much trouble to find him, if it was not because of you and Ariel, Jiang Fei would not have taken the risk.

    Although the message stated that the Shuttle of Destiny had the ability to enter and exit the ck Hole, who knew if it was true or not? Although Jiang Fei¡¯s rise to fame was due to the technological equipment of the nemesis, he did not have the moral integrity to risk his life to save the Nemesis.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±After thinking it through, Jiang Fei rolled his eyes at the little boy 0544 had projected.

    ¡°Captain, you have not asked any rted questions before!¡±0544 answered stiffly.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s pointless to tell you...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. 0544 had just been created not too long ago, so there was no sign of evolution at all. Jiang Feiining to 0544 was like casting pearls before swine.

    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Fei piloted the shuttle towards the edge of the ck hole. As he got closer, Jiang Fei could feel the strong gravitational force of the ck hole.

    When Jiang Fei steered the shuttle into the critical point, he found that everything around him began to distort.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±Jiang Fei felt his surroundings turn ck. Then, he entered a state of light illusion..

    ¡°This feeling is... The legacy space? !¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded, at this moment, he could no longer feel the existence of the shuttle. His surroundings were the same as the legacy space. There was no edge, no end. There were blurry halos everywhere. There was no sound, no matter.., other than himself, there was nothing else.

    ¡°Is this the ck hole?¡±Jiang Fei was still confused. He looked around. Other than these halos, there was nothing else. Moreover, there was no medium. He was in his original form, so he could not move at all.

    ¡°Could the legacy space be the ck hole simtion that the mechs created?¡±At that moment, Jiang Fei could not do anything. Therefore, his brain began to operate at a rapid speed.

    In fact, just as Jiang Fei was wondering, the Shuttle of Destiny was still carrying him forward at high speed. The structure of this shuttle was veryplicated. It was equipped with arge number of force field generators, it could effectively resist the tearing force after entering the ck hole.

    It carried Jiang Fei forward to the center of the ck hole. The scene that Jiang Fei was ¡°Seeing¡±at the moment waspletely because he had entered the ck hole¡¯s vision. His eyes could no longer receive the stimtion of photons normally, therefore, what he saw was not the real scene in front of him.

    Jiang Fei did not know how long this light illusionsted. That was because he could not sense the concept of time at all.

    Everything was just like in the inheritance space. Time had always existed and was passing by extremely slowly. However, due to theck of a reference, one could not sense it.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Then, he realized that he was still in the Shuttle of Destiny.

    He looked around through the porthole. It was pitch ck. Only the lights in the shuttle¡¯s cockpit illuminated a small area around him.

    ¡°Automatic navigation activated!¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Fei did not do anything. However, the automatic navigation system was activated. It was obvious that this was designed by the nemesis that had developed the shuttle. Once they entered the ck hole.., the shuttle would enter the automatic navigation mode. Then, it would bring Jiang Fei to look for the mechs who had been swallowed by the ck hole for tens of thousands of years.

    ¡°Could Nina and Ariel be with the Mechs?¡±Jiang Fei was puzzled. Because Nina and Ariel were also trapped here, it was difficult for the two of them to survive alone in the darkness. If they wanted to survive.., they had to be with the creatures here. The mechs were a good choice.

    Jiang Fei tried to open his spiritual power, but he found that his spiritual power was being suppressed. The suppression of his spiritual power was even greater than the gamma space, jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power was unable to extend out of the cockpit of the shuttle.

    ¡°This is insane!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Spiritual power was definitely his trump card. Although he himself had great power and was almost invincible in the three-dimensional world.., jiang Fei, who had a high-level will core, still believed that spiritual power was his trump card.

    Sitting in the Shuttle, Jiang Fei did not move. Now, the Shuttle would take him to the mechs¡¯gathering ce. If he messed around and caused the automatic navigation to stop, he would have to search for Nina, Ariel, or other intelligent creatures in the vast darkness, finding Nina, Ariel, or any other intelligent creature was no different from finding a needle in a haystack.

    The shuttle moved forward in the endless darkness. As there was no light source around, and there was no physical structure, Jiang Fei did not know where he had flown to, it was very difficult to locate him here.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei suddenly realized that there was a small dot of light in the distance. The shuttle was heading towards that small dot of light. Under the powerful propulsion of the shuttle.., jiang Fei noticed that the small dot of light in the distance was getting bigger and bigger. In the end, he realized that it was actually a Stargate!

    ¡°A Stargate in a ck hole? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. The Stargate¡¯s design was very simple. One look and one could tell that it was a product from a long time ago. At this moment, the Stargate in the three-dimensional world had long been a new product of generationster.

    ¡°Activating particle elerator...¡±

    ¡°Particle elerator has been activated...¡±

    ¡°Preparing to warp...¡±

    As a series of electronic synthesizers sounded, Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle entered the assisted Warp Mode. This was the same reason as the spaceship going through the Stargate because it needed to warp to a very far ce, the spaceship¡¯s own phase engine could notplete the warp. At this time, the Stargate would provide assistance and allow the spaceship to warp to a more distant ce.

 Chapter 2992

    ?

    Chapter 2992: Chapter 2979, ident

    Trantor: 5496903

    As the ancient Stargate was activated, Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle entered the warp state.

    In the phase space, the shuttle flew steadily. ording to the timer on the shuttle, Jiang Fei flew in the phase space for about three hours. Then, the shuttle left the warp state, he entered the main space.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±As the shuttle left the dimensional space, Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. He had finally returned to the colorful world

    At that moment, in front of the Shuttle was a small star system. Other than the star in the center, there were sevens and a few asteroid belts around it. This star system was not veryrge, but it was operating very steadily.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a sr system in this ck hole? And why does this sr system look like it was built...¡±Jiang Fei frowned, this sr system was simply too orderly. The orbital distance between each was carefully calcted. Among the sevens, two were habitables, and the remaining five were resources with different attributes.

    Jiang Fei had never seen such a well-organized sr system in the entire three-dimensional world. Therefore, he suspected that this ce was thought to be built.

    However, Jiang Fei only thought about it for a moment before he gave up on the idea. After all, an artificial sr system was not a reliable thing no matter how he looked at it. Not to mention an artificial sr system.., even creating a in the specific orbit of a particr star was a pipe dream.

    After entering the star system, the shuttle¡¯s automatic navigation system locked onto a habitable. Then, the Shuttle of Destiny flew over quickly. Without using the warp engine.., the shuttle was actually flying at a speed faster than the speed of light. This made Jiang Fei believe that it could bring him out of the ck hole.

    In just thirty minutes, Jiang Fei¡¯s shuttle was ready to enter the atmosphere of the habitable.

    As the shuttle entered the atmosphere, Jiang Fei did not feel any turbulence. The shuttle entered the atmosphere smoothly. However, the scene before his eyes shocked Jiang Fei!

    What shocked Jiang Fei was not the towering buildings or the various unimaginable high-tech scenes. Instead, it was the exact idea that this was a backward, primitive. The technological level of this.., it was about the same as the Middle Ages on Earth.

    The intelligent life here was still in the era of cold weapons. Moreover, the living conditions here were very difficult.

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded, he could see the viges and towns below from the shuttle. Although the distance was too far and he could not see the appearance of the intelligent life, Jiang Fei could still see the primitive and backward life.

    ¡°This is too unbelievable...¡±before entering the atmosphere, Jiang Fei had imagined how developed this ce was, he even imagined that the technology here might have reached an unimaginable level in the outer universe.

    However, reality was contrary to Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination. Not only was this ce backward, there was no trace of technology at all.

    ¡°Could it be that the arrangement of thes outside is a coincidence?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Chi... Ka...¡±the shuttlended in a valley. Itsnding gearnded steadily on the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The cabin door opened and Jiang Fei jumped out. As it was a habitable, the atmosphere was very suitable for human survival. Therefore, Jiang Fei did not bring any defensive facilities.

    After jumping out of the cabin, Jiang Fei waved his hand and put the shuttle back into the ring space. This thing was the only thing that he could rely on to leave the ck hole. If it was damaged, he would also be trapped here.

    ¡°Damn it, how do I find Nina and Ariel?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Because his spiritual power was sealed firmly, he could not search the entire.

    ¡°Snow Beast, do you have any ideas?¡±Jiang Fei asked the snow beast that was attached to him. The Snow Beast¡¯s spiritual power was stronger. Perhaps there was another way.

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t do anything here...¡±the Snow Beast¡¯s answer made Jiang Fei extremely disappointed.

    ¡°Sigh! Forget it. Since my spiritual power search is not working, I can only use the most primitive method to find them...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. The only thing he could do now was to ask for directions..

    Although his spiritual power was greatly restricted, it was not a problem for him to cover an area of at least two to three meters. Under the powerful suppression, Jiang Fei could no longer use his spiritual power to attack, however, this thing could be used as a medium for trantion. It allowed him to not have to worry aboutnguage barriers and freelymunicate with the intelligent creatures here.

    After making a decision, Jiang Fei left the small valley. Although his spiritual power was sealed, Jiang Fei¡¯s strength was still there. As he was not familiar with the terrain, he might be trapped in the rocks or trees if he teleported rashly, therefore, Jiang Fei simply relied on his own speed to move. However, his speed was also quite terrifying.

    After a few minutes, Jiang Fei appeared at the top of a mountain on the side of the valley.

    ¡°There¡¯s a vige over there. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±Jiang Fei looked around. He quickly found a vige. There must be an intelligent life form living there.

    However, just as Jiang Fei was about to descend the mountain, a whistle came from afar.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A cold arrow shot straight at Jiang Fei¡¯s chest.

    Jiang Fei dodged to the side. The cold arrow missed. However, the arrow went straight into a rock behind Jiang Fei. From this, it could be seen how sharp the arrow was and how powerful it was!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±right behind the arrow, a dense rain of arrows shot towards Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Then, his figure shed and he hid behind a mountain rock.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding... Pu Pu Pu Pu...¡±arrows rained down like a storm. Some of the arrows were deflected on the mountain rock, while others were shot directly into it. It seemed that the skills of these archers were not the same.

    Behind the densely packed arrows, Jiang Fei saw the attackers. They were a group of humanoid creatures with green skin. Their skin was like that of lizards. It was rough and had veins, moreover, these guys were tall and strong. Jiang Fei was very familiar with them.

    ¡°The mechs?¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded. As early as 10,000 years ago, the mechs had been able to build spaceships of the same level as Braveheart. Moreover, they could also build the Shuttle of Destiny. How did ite to this, they were ying with cold weapons?

    In the time that Jiang Fei was stunned, the mechs had already charged forward. Although they were not as strong as Jiang Fei, they had amazing physical attributes. A conservative estimate of the physical strength of these guys was.., they could bepared to the most valiant and battle-hardened draconic Croc people in the three-dimensional world!

 Chapter 2993

?

    Chapter 2993: Leave of absence

    Trantor: 5496903

    My Son is hospitalized with pneumonia and can¡¯t be updated on time recently. Leave of absence for a period of time and the author will resume updating as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2994

    ?

    Chapter 2994: Chapter 2980: The Strange Nemesis

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Capture this alien. He is with the Walloon race!¡±From a distance, Jiang Fei could hear the shouting of the nemesis.

    Although it had been 10,000 years, thenguage of the Nemesis had not changed much. These people shouted loudly and quickly ran towards Jiang Fei. Each of them walked as fast as they could. It was as if they were walking on t ground in the forest, these people held cold weapons such as machetes and spears in their hands. No matter how Jiang Fei looked at it, they did not look like the highly developed civilization that Jiang Fei remembered.

    It should be known that 10,000 years ago, the mechs had been ying around with ck holes. Although they had gotten themselves involved in it, this could at least prove the level of technological advancement of the MECHS!

    However, now, these mechs were actually holding machetes and spears to fight. How was this different from the primitive, backward, and early intelligent life forms?

    ¡°What is going on? Why did the mechs lose their technology?¡±Jiang Fei was confused. However, he saw that the mechs with dark green skin were about to charge at him, jiang Fei could not just sit around and wait for death.

    Although Jiang Fei maintained his powerfulbat strength, he still did not want to kill these mechs. No matter what, Jiang Fei¡¯s current status was all thanks to the mechs, although their initial goal was to let Jiang Feie to the ck hole to save them, the people of Namek had objectively helped Jiang Fei.

    Therefore, in order not to have a direct confrontation with the people of Namek, Jiang Fei teleported from the top of this small hill to the top of another small hill.

    ¡°Eh? ! where is he?¡±

    ¡°Why did he disappear?¡±

    ¡°Search! We must find this alien!¡±

    ¡°Quickly inform the great elder! Another alien has appeared!¡±

    ..

    The mechs were in a mess. They split up and searched for Jiang Fei. At the same time, a small group of people turned around and returned to their own tribe. They had to tell the great elder about this, they had no right to make such an important decision.

    On the top of another hill, Jiang Fei quietly watched the movement of the people of Namek. As his spiritual power waspletely suppressed, he could not hear what the people of Namek were saying, he could only make a judgment based on their movements.

    ¡°How Strange! They seem to know me... or a human who looks like me...¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself.

    ¡°Could the aliens they¡¯re talking about be Nina and Ariel?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like he had to make a trip to the Wallen race that the people from Namek were talking about!

    ¡°Wallen Race? Who exactly are they? Are they another group of Namek people or another race that lives in a ck hole?¡±Jiang Fei had a lot of questions in his mind, so he decided to grab a tongue to ask.

    Although his spiritual power was not very useful, at least Jiang Fei was proficient in the Nemesisnguage. This allowed him tomunicate with these nemesis without any obstacles. Otherwise, he would not be able to use his spiritual power tomunicate directly, if he could not understand the nemesisnguage, then he would not be able to move an inch in this wild world.

    After making the decision, Jiang Fei was ready to make his move. With his ability, it would be too easy to capture a person in this forest. A group of Nemesis searched the forest. The Warriors in front of them were careful explorers, however, they did not notice that thestpanion of the team had disappeared.

    Jiang Fei brought the Mechs warrior back to the top of the hill where he was previously. It was far from the foot of the hill. Even if the mechs warrior was desperately calling for help, no one else would be able to hear him.

    ¡°You... You... Alien...¡±after seeing Jiang Fei¡¯s face clearly, the mechs warrior was trembling in fear.

    ¡°Tell me, why did you attack me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°HMPH! If I don¡¯t kill you, do I have to leave you alive to help those lowly Valens?¡±The Nemesis warriorughed coldly.

    ¡°How did you know that I was going to help them?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°HMPH! Who knows what you evil aliens are thinking? Those Valens are dirty and cowardly, yet you insist on helping them!¡±The Nemesis Warrior said coldly.

    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, someone else went to help them before me?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°HMPH! Stop pretending! You Aliens are all damn liars. Only by killing you can we restore peace to the new nemesis!¡±The Nemesis Warrior was furious, he roared at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Calm down First!¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±The Merak Warrior struggled crazily. However, under Jiang Fei¡¯s suppression, he had no room to resist at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±The Merak Warrior hadpletely lost his mind. Jiang Fei noticed that his yellow eyes, which were originally like insects, had be blood red.

    ¡°Is this affected by something?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. There was something wrong with the guy in front of him.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The Nemesis Warrior struggled crazily. His arms were twisted in a strange way. In the end, it was broken.

    ¡°Damn it! If only I could use my spiritual power!¡±Jiang Fei frowned again. If he could use his spiritual power, he could easily find the guy who was controlling the Nemesis Warrior.

    However, Jiang Fei¡¯s mind power waspletely suppressed in his body. Therefore, he could not find the person who was hiding behind him.

    ¡°Snow beast, can you find him?¡±Jiang Fei asked the snow beast that was residing on his body.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything here. You better bring me to my master quickly,¡±said the snow beast.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush to find your master. I have to find the person I¡¯m looking for First!¡±Jiang Fei immediately rejected the snow beast. The most important thing for him now was to find Nina and Ariel. Then, he would help the snow beast find its master based on the situation, if it was really impossible, after Jiang Fei found Nina and Ariel, he was ready to take the Shuttle of Destiny and return.

    Jiang Fei was actually not that concerned about saving the people of Namek. In his eyes, these people of Namek were no longer the race that had the most advanced technology.

    ¡°Oh!¡±The Snow Beast agreed unwillingly. However, there was nothing it could do now. It could not even leave Jiang Fei¡¯s body. Therefore, even if Jiang Fei did not bring it along, there was nothing it could do.

    ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡±Jiang Fei shouted a few times. However, there was no effect at all. On the contrary, the Nemesis warrior in front of him was bing more and more irritable.

 Chapter 2995

    ?

    Chapter 2995: Chapter 2981. Varun race

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Argh!¡±The mink race warrior suddenly let out a ghostly cry that did not sound human. Then, he actually broke his arms and bit Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei raised his hand and the mink race warrior was instantly sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood in midair and lost his life force!

    ¡°What the hell is going on? This is so strange!¡±Jiang Fei frowned, the mink warrior was clearly controlled by someone. However, who was the one controlling him? was he the only one being controlled? or were all the mink people being controlled?

    Although he had just arrived on this, Jiang Fei¡¯s doubts were growing.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just grab my tongue and ask for the location of the Valens. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to find Nina and Ariel directly.¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Although he was very curious about the encounter of the merfolk for the past 10,000 years.., however, finding Nina and Ariel was the purpose of his trip.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei caught another merfolk warrior in the forest. This time, he did not say any nonsense. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°Speak! where is the Valens¡¯territory?¡±

    ¡°Pui! How can the Walloon race have a territory? Are they worthy? !¡±The mink warrior roared at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Someonee quickly. There are aliens here. Kill him!¡±Then, the Mink Warrior began to cry out for help. However, after a moment, Jiang Fei noticed that the mink warrior¡¯s voice had started to rise. His eyes were starting to turn red.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. In just a few minutes, the Nemesis had also started to go crazy.

    Then, the Nemesis began to do the same thing as the previous nemesis. He began to twist his body crazily. He did not even mind hurting himself. Once Jiang Fei rxed his suppression on him, he would immediately attack Jiang Fei.

    ¡°How did I trigger it? What is the situation with these guys?¡±Jiang Fei wanted to test it out. However, because he could not use his spiritual power, he could not observe it urately.

    After capturing the people several times, Jiang Fei finally realized that these guys could not get anything useful out of them. Because they had been brainwashed, they had been instilled with the idea of obeying their superiors. In such a situation.., once they were captured, the emergency procedures would be activated very quickly. Then, they would start to go crazy and eventually turn intoplete lunatics.

    However, after capturing them a few times, Jiang Fei did note up empty-handed. Although these captives did not manage to survive the third question, many of them did not even have time to answer a single question before they were triggered by the restriction and turned into lunatics, however, he still managed to learn the location of the Walloon race¡¯s territory from these guys.

    After choosing the right direction, Jiang Fei leaped up and rode his sword.

    He thought that there were no technological races on this, so Jiang Fei, who was flying in the sky, could avoid almost all the trouble. He followed the results of his inquiry and flew all the way to the east.

    Jiang Fei was still very cautious when it came to finding his way. He asked a number of captives and after synthesizing the answers of several parties, he made his choice.

    Jiang Fei flew very fast on his sword. However, after flying for almost two hours, he finally saw the curling smoke in a small valley.

    ¡°This should be the gathering ce of the Walloon race. I should be able to find Nina and Ariel if I find them,¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Then, he lowered his body, the flying sword slowly descended to the ground.

    Soon, Jiang Feinded on the outside of the small valley. He did not fly in directly to avoid misunderstanding. As Nina and Ariel might be inside, Jiang Fei did not want to hurt their friends.

    Then, Jiang Fei walked toward the entrance of the valley. From a distance, he could see the sentries at the entrance of the valley.

    These sentries were indeed as the mechs had said. They were dirty and weak. They were almost 1.5 meters tall. Compared to the mechs who were more than two meters tall, they were simply dwarves.

    Although the mechs did not fit the aesthetic standards of the people on Earth, at least they looked clean. However, these dwarves were different. It was one thing for them to be short, but their bodies were not well-proportioned, there was no neck under their big heads, but they had big stomachs to drive them away. Their skinny and shriveled limbs were like hemp sticks. Anyone who looked at them would be worried that their thin thighs would not be able to support their fat bodies.

    The equipment of these Walloons were very simple. They were all equipped with short spears and other weapons. These two Walloons Sentinels were very alert. When Jiang Fei appeared, they had already noticed him!

    ¡°% ... * & Amp; t ^¡±the two sentinels spoke somenguage that Jiang Fei could not understand. As he could not use his spiritual power, Jiang Fei could not understand their intentions.

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged and made a helpless gesture.

    ¡°Alien! Please Stop!¡±One of the Wallen Sentinels said in Namek.

    ¡°Hello, is this the Warrens¡¯gathering ce?¡±Jiang Fei also asked in Namek.

    ¡°Yes, this is a warrens¡¯Tribe! Alien, what can I do for You?¡±The Sentry replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to find mypanions. Do you know where they are?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°They should be in Sym City.¡±The Sentry¡¯s words made Jiang Fei excited. It seemed that Nina and Ariel were indeed with the Warrens.

    ¡°Then can you tell me where Sym City Is?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°No! Sym City is our sacred city. Outsiders must not go!¡±The Sentinel said.

    ¡°Then why can my twopanions?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Because they are our benefactors and you are not!¡±The Sentinel replied.

    ¡°Uh... Okay, then can you help me send a message? I think they wille to see me,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alien, I do not have the authority to agree to this. If you want to send a message to them, you have to get the consent of the elders of our tribe,¡±said the Valen Sentry.

    ¡°In that case, I will meet your elders. Is that okay?¡±Asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course. You are an alien and our honored guest. Therefore, we will try our best to satisfy your request,¡±said the Valen Sentry.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, the Valen sentry ran into the valley. Although he was fat and looked like he was covered in fat, his movements were very agile. His speed was also amazing.

    After the Sentry left, another sentry reced him.

    After about the time for a meal, the sentry rushed back. At the same time, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°The great elder will be here in five minutes. Alien, you have fifteen minutes.¡±

 Chapter 2996

    ?

    Chapter 2996: Chapter 2982: Strange Attitude

    Trantor: 5496903

    In less than a minute, a group of Walloons surrounded Jiang Fei. The Walloons, who were even more bloated than before, arrived at the entrance of the valley. These people had ugly faces, and their faces were full of wrinkles regardless of their age, therefore, Jiang Fei could not determine the age of the Great Elder.

    ¡°Are you that alien?¡±The Great Elder¡¯s tone was very arrogant. Although he was using the Nameknguage, he spoke in a strange tone.

    What Jiang Fei did not know was that although the Walloon race could speak the Nemesisnguage, their elders and other nobles maintained this strange tone. In their eyes, this was a symbol of status, because only nobles could speak like this. Ifmoners spoke in this tone, they would be punished.

    ¡°Greetings, respected great elder. I am here to look for mypanion.¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was very calm. He tried to lower his status as much as possible, even though the great elder¡¯s strength was also very average, hisbat strength was probably only a little over ten million.

    However, when he faced the Great Elder, Jiang Fei did not use a condescending attitude. Instead, he ced the other party in an equal position.

    ¡°HMPH! Your Companion? Looking for yourpanion should go to Your! Alien!¡±The Great Elder¡¯s attitude made Jiang Fei very surprised.

    Previously, when he had met the Merfolk, Jiang Fei could clearly tell that the alien was very important to the Walloon race. The Walloon race might even have received help from the alien, that was why they were able to resist the rule of the merfolk.

    However, from the Great Elder¡¯s tone, Jiang Fei could not hear any respect at all. Instead, there was a sense of annoyance.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei muttered to himself. Could it be that Nina and Be¡¯s alien were not helping the Walloon race? Why would the elder have such an attitude.

    ¡°I heard that two of mypanions are among the nobles. I would like to meet them. I hope that you can cooperate.¡±Although Jiang Fei¡¯s words were still very polite, his expression did not look too good.

    ¡°HMPH! Young Alien, do you know who you are talking to? If you don¡¯t want to die, stay away from our tribe!¡±The great elder saw that Jiang Fei¡¯s expression had changed, he seemed to have been angered as well, so he immediately gave the order to leave.

    ¡°Great Elder, I hope that you can cooperate!¡±Jiang Fei tried his best to maintain a calm tone. However, if the other party did not know his ce, he did not mind teaching the other party how to respect the strong!

    ¡°How dare you!¡±Jiang Fei had yet to lose his temper, but the great elder was enraged. He stomped his feet hard, and the fat on his body trembled violently. Then, he took out his weapon, it was a scimitar that was filled with gemstones.

    ¡°Alien boy, I will give you onest chance for the sake of the two saint¡¯s emissaries. Get lost immediately!¡±The great elder pointed the tip of the scimitar at Jiang Fei and said.

    ¡°I want to see the two saint¡¯s Emissaries!¡±Jiang Fei knew that the two saint¡¯s emissaries were the aliens that the people of Namek and the Walloon race were talking about. Moreover, these two people were Nina and Ariel.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, you¡¯ll have to do it the hard way! You Insensible Thing, you shall die!¡±When the great elder saw that Jiang Fei was still talking here, he was furious, however, he did not get lost immediately. He was enraged on the spot. With a roar, the great elder waved the machete in his hand and looked at Jiang Fei.

    A silver-white de was aimed straight at Jiang Fei¡¯s face. One look and one could tell that the great elder was going to kill him.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Fei was also enraged by this pig-like fellow. Seeing that the other party¡¯s de was right in front of him, Jiang Fei did not Dodge. He raised his right hand slightly, following that, the metal attribute¡¯s origin power covered the entire palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Jiang Fei grabbed the de that wasing at him. The dazzling de was like a fluorescent ribbon in Jiang Fei¡¯s hand. There was no lethality at all.

    Because the list of such attacks was only about 10,000,000bat power, it could not hurt Jiang Fei¡¯s skin at all.

    After the de was caught by Jiang Fei, he threw it at the instigator.

    From the moment the grand elder threw the de, to when Jiang Fei grabbed it and threw it back, everything happened in an instant. The grand elder had not even had the time to put away his de, the de that was just shed by him came back at three times the speed.

    ¡°What? !¡±The Grand Elder was shocked. He had never seen such a method!

    In the crisis, the great elder could only block the attack with his saber. The saber light hit his saber and sent him flying backward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±The Great Elder¡¯s fat body fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, he felt that all the bones and joints in his body were broken!

    ¡°Ah...¡±the great elder let out a painful cry. He wanted to stand up, but he found that he couldn¡¯t get up at all!

    ¡°Someone! Someone, help me up!¡±The great elder shouted at the people around him.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡±the Walloon race members were shocked silly. None of them had expected that their great elder would be defeated in one move. Moreover, he was defeated so miserably that the other party did not seem to have used any strength at all, the great elder could not stand up after being hit by his own attack.

    A group of people surrounded the great elder and forced him to stand up. Jiang Fei did not actually hit him too hard. After all, it seemed that Nina and Ariel were on the side of the Walloon race. Before he could figure out the situation.., jiang Fei did not want to mess up the two girls¡¯situation.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei was very careful with his actions just now. He only taught the great elder a little lesson and did not cause him too much damage. The Great Elder also knew that Jiang Fei did not use his full strength, he could actually stand up, but what would happen after he stood up? Would he continue to attack? That would not be as simple as asking for humiliation. He might even lose his life!

    However, if he stood up and admitted defeat, what would be the face of the great elder? How would he be able to convince the public in the future?

    Therefore, the great elder had to be heavily injured and then lifted up. That way, the great elder would not be afraid of being beaten up, but would fight for the tribe until he was heavily injured, you Can¡¯t possibly allow a heavily injured person to continue fighting, right? This way, not only did the great elder not lose face, but he also gained a wave of merit points for himself.

    ¡°Attack together! This person is very powerful and very dangerous! Kill him!¡±After the Great Elder was helped up, he immediately ordered the surrounding Walloon race members.

    When the surrounding Walloon race members heard this, they did not think much about it. They had already be ustomed to obeying the great elder¡¯s orders. Therefore, when the great elder received the order, arge group of people immediately surrounded Jiang Fei, more and more Walloon race warriors ran out of the valley. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a thousand Walloon race members surrounding Jiang Fei!

 Chapter 2997

    ?

    Chapter 2997: Chapter 2983, using violence to fight violence

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°I do not wish to harm you. Please do not seek your own death!¡±Jiang Fei warned. He did not choose to teleport away because he suspected that Nina and Ariel might be in the valley, or, he might be able to find clues about them in the valley.

    In the beginning, Jiang Fei did not want to have any conflict with the Wallen. He just wanted to find Nina and Ariel. However, he did not expect the elder of the Wallen tribe to be so tactless, therefore, in order to get information about Nina and Ariel, Jiang Fei had no choice but to make a move.

    For some people, if you spoke nicely to them, they would not care about you. Violence was the onlynguage they could understand!

    ¡°Kill him!¡±Although Jiang Fei had already warned these people, the Walloons still charged at Jiang Fei without care. Although Jiang Fei had just defeated the elder.., however, these people were clearly more afraid of the Great Elder¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Tear him into pieces!¡±

    ..

    Thousands of ugly, Fat Walloon race members charged at Jiang Fei with all sorts of weapons and clubs.

    ¡°Sigh! The sins of the heavens can be forgiven, but the sins of the damned can not be forgiven!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Kill him...¡±

    Arge number of Valens surrounded Jiang Fei. From the outside, Jiang Fei¡¯s figure waspletely submerged. At that moment, a terrifying and suffocating aura burst out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Following the violent explosion of Aura, the Valens who surrounded Jiang Fei were instantly sent flying. The more than one thousand Valens looked extremely miserable. Even the outermost ones were sent flying three to four meters away, the unlucky ones who were closest to Jiang Fei were almost touching him. They were sent flying at least a hundred meters away. After they fell to the ground, they immediately lost their breath.

    More than half of the more than one thousand Walloon race members who had charged at Jiang Fei had died. The remaining half had also fallen quite badly. However, at least their lives were not in danger.

    ¡°You... you...¡±the Great Elder was dumbfounded. He had thought that he knew these alien people very well. He knew that they did not like to kill people. They were not even willing to attack others. That was why he was so bold, in the end, he did not expect this alien to be different from the other aliens. How could this guy just stare and kill people!

    Jiang Fei¡¯s ferocity frightened the great elder of the Valen tribe. This guy looked at Jiang Fei in a daze. He never thought that his order just now would not only fail to drive away the aliens in front of him, it also caused the tribe to lose hundreds of young men..

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, now how can I exin to the patriarch...¡±the great elder waspletely flustered at this time, but his focus was obviously not appropriate, he should now consider how to deal with the current situation.

    ¡°What... What Happened?¡±

    At this moment, arge group of people rushed out of the valley, hundreds of them, all fat and strong, though as ugly as the other Wallen, at a nce, it was obvious that they were the elites among these people.

    Among these people, there was a rtively not-so-fat guy. Because it was not easy for the Walloon race members to recognize the age of the person, Jiang Fei could not tell how old the person was, however, he was the only one among the Walloon race members who could see the muscles!

    ¡°Master Chief! It¡¯s him! This alien has ughtered our people...¡±in order to shirk his responsibility, the Great Elder was the first toin.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±Jiang Fei quietly watched the Great Elder¡¯s performance. He did not say anything because there was no need to. This new guy seemed to be the leader of the Walloons tribe, his strength was also around 21,000,000bat power. As his spiritual power was no longer usable, Jiang Fei put on the sses-shapedbat power detector.

    ¡°Huh? !¡±The robust leader of the Walloon tribe frowned. As far as he knew, aliens were all peace-loving. They almost never killed.

    ¡°This guy is an exception. He¡¯s a demon!¡±The great elder cried. He could not let the leader know that he was the one who started this matter. Because hundreds of young and strong members of the tribe had died, he could not bear the responsibility.

    Therefore, the great elder had to shift all the responsibility onto Jiang Fei. Although doing so might cause the n leader to misjudge the situation and even drag the entire n into the abyss, the great elder could not care less at this time, right now, all he could think about was how to shift the responsibility and how to avoid being punished by the n leader. There was no time for him to think about other things.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±The robust n leader looked at the n members around him who were less injured.

    ¡°UH... Yes!¡±These n members hesitated for a moment. However, after seeing the threatening gaze of the great elder, they chose to stand on the side of the Great Elder.

    Although Jiang Fei had shown his strength, these Walloon n members were already used to the authority of the Great Elder. Therefore, they did not dare to go against the Great Elder¡¯s wishes.

    ¡°Alien, why did you kill my people?¡±After listening to the description of the great elder and the rest, the robust n leader looked at Jiang Fei. At that moment, his gaze was hostile. Clearly, he had already listened to the words of his own people, it was just a matter of routine for him to ask Jiang Fei.

    ¡°I only want to know the whereabouts of mypanion,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly. He knew that the robust n leader would not believe what he said now. After all,pared to a stranger like him.., he would definitely be more willing to trust his own people.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not exin anything. He only repeated his request. If the robust n leader knew his ce, then everyone would be happy. If he did not know his ce, then he would beat them until they were convinced.

    After witnessing the attitude of the Great Elder, Jiang Fei had already given up on trying to convince them with reason. He firmly believed that these Walloon nsmen were scum. Only violence was the onlynguage that they could understand.

    ¡°Kid, I will ask you one more time. Why did you ughter my race members?¡±When the Walloon race leader saw that Jiang Fei did not answer his question, he was a little angry.

    ¡°I will ask you one more time. Where are mypanions?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s tone was still indifferent.

    ¡°Kid, you are courting death!¡±As expected, the furious Walloon race leader attacked. With a wave of his hand, a mace appeared in his hand. Then, he swung the mace at Jiang Fei.

    When Jiang Fei saw that the robust n leader did not choose to use energy attacks. Instead, he chose to use close-range attacks. Jiang Fei knew that this guy had some skills. However, his energy level was only around 20 million, therefore, although he had some skills, to Jiang Fei, he only had a few skills.

 Chapter 2998

    ?

    Chapter 2998: Chapter 2984, the Red Forest

    Trantor: 5496903

    The Valen n leader charged at Jiang Fei with his spiked mace. However, he was faster than Jiang Fei!

    In just a few seconds, the Valen n leader was kicked back by Jiang Fei.

    What was the meaning of the word ¡°sh¡±? It described the current situation. The difference in strength between Jiang Fei and the Valen n leader was too great. It was so great that the two of them did not even need to use any cross moves to exchange a few hundred rounds. It was only a single exchange, the leader of the Walloon race was sent flying by the kick.

    Lying on the ground, the leader of the Walloon race was still unable to react. He did not even know how he was sent flying back. However, he knew one thing in his heart. The alien had shown mercy.

    If the alien had not shown mercy, the leader of the Walloon race would not be lying on the ground thinking about his life. Instead, he would be buried in the ground.

    After taking two deep breaths and calming himself down, the n leader got up from the ground. He looked Jiang Fei up and down before saying, ¡°Thank you for showing Mercy.¡±

    ¡°I did not want to kill anyone, so you had better cooperate,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Okay, I will cooperate if I Can!¡±The n leader was convinced because he could not help it. The other party¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. Based on the current situation, even if the entire n were to attack.., they were probably not the opponent of the person in front of him. If they insisted on being brave, they would eventually be wiped out.

    Therefore, the n leader had no choice but to admit defeat.

    ¡°Alright, I will ask again. Where are mypanions?¡±Jiang Fei repeated his question again.

    ¡°They... they should be in Bretton Woods right now,¡±said the n leader.

    ¡°Are you sure? You better not lie to me!¡±Jiang Fei warned.

    ¡°If they are not there, they must be in Westphalia!¡±said the n leader.

    ¡°Alright! Then tell me where these two ces are,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°They are both in the east. You just have to walk east. The Bretton Woods is very easy to identify. It is a fiery red forest. The trees inside are fiery red,¡±said the n leader.

    ¡°What about Westphalia?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°After passing through Bretton Woods, you will continue to go east. You will enter a in. There is arge city there. That is Westphalia. It is also the capital of our Walloon race,¡±said the n leader, although he was the n leader, he was not the n leader of the entire Walloon race. Instead, he was the n leader of this small tribe.

    ¡°Alright, I hope that you did not lie to me. Otherwise, you and your nsmen better find a new ce to move quickly and do not let me find you,¡±Jiang Fei warned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I did not lie at all!¡±The n leader said.

    ¡°Alright then, Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei directly summoned his chengying sword. Then, he rode his sword and flew into the sky..

    ¡°This guy... he¡¯s so strong...¡±the n leader muttered to himself as he watched Jiang Fei¡¯s back disappear into the air.

    ¡°n leader...¡±seeing that the n leader was in a daze, the great elder urged him to wake up the n leader.

    ¡°Pa!¡±The n leader snapped out of his daze and pped the great elder three times on the spot.

    ¡°Pu Pu...¡±the great elder spat out two broken teeth.

    ¡°n leader, are you hitting me?¡±The Great Elder was stunned.

    ¡°Useless trash!¡±Seeing the great elder like this, the n leader was even angrier. He pped the great elder twice, then he shouted to the others, ¡°Why are you still embarrassing yourself here? Get the hell out of Here!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±the rest of the Walloon race members replied with their eyes drooping. Then, they returned to the Valley in Dejection.

    ..

    On the other side, Jiang Fei no longer cared about the fat and Ugly Walloon race members. He was riding his flying sword to the east. Because the flying sword was extremely fast, after about an hour.., jiang Fei found a smear of red in the distance.

    As the distance between Jiang Fei and the red color continued to shorten, the red color became more and more conspicuous. In the end, the red color filled Jiang Fei¡¯s vision.

    After flying for a while more, Jiang Fei was in front of the mangrove forest. The fiery red leaves made the entire forest seem like it was on fire. It was like half of the sky had turned red.

    ¡°This should be the Bretton Woods,¡±Jiang Fei muttered as he stopped his flying sword.

    The trees in the Bretton Woods were not only colorful, but also lush. Looking down from the sky, Jiang Fei could not see the ground at all. He could only see clusters of fire-red trees.

    Because he could not see anything from the sky, Jiang Fei had no choice but to lower his flying sword andnd on the ground in the forest.

    Unlike the forest that Jiang Fei remembered, the Bretton Woods was not damp. Instead, it was very dry. These fiery red trees seemed to be emitting a weak heat, although each tree did not emit much Ren Liang, it could not withstand the dense trees in the forest. Therefore, the temperature in the entire forest was at least five to ten degrees higher than the temperature outside.

    ¡°Sigh! I still need to use this kind of primitive tool.¡±Jiang Fei took out apass from his body, this thing was very primitive, but it was very useful. At this time, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power waspletely unable to be released. Therefore, he needed a tool to guide him in the forest so that he would not get lost.

    With thepass, Jiang Fei began to head deeper into the Bretton Woods.

    ¡°I wonder where the Walloons live in the Bretton Woods. If I continue to search blindly, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack...¡±Jiang Fei pursed his lips and continued to walk forward.

    He did not know how long he had walked for. It might have been two to three hours, or it might have been more than half a day. In short, Jiang Fei had traveled a long distance. Just as he was about to continue forward.., suddenly, he heard whispers in his ears.

    ¡°This hunting operation should not encounter any obstacles, right...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have already scouted before. Those Valen warriors have gone hunting. There are only the elderly, the weak, women and children in their camp. When the timees, how do we rush over and catch them all in one go? Then, we just need to leave before those warriors return to help us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true... I really can¡¯t understand why someone would pay such a high price to buy these guys. They¡¯re bothzy and gluttonous. Even if they¡¯re ves, they¡¯re not really qualified!¡±

    ..

    In the distance, two guys weremunicating in mink starnguage. Initially, Jiang Fei did not pay much attention to them. However, it seemed that they knew where the Valen people lived. As long as they followed them.., he could find someone to ask about Ariel and Nina¡¯s whereabouts.

 Chapter 2999

    ?

    Chapter 2999: Chapter 2985, ve hunters

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei sneaked up and quickly found the two nemesis in the middle of the two big trees.

    ording to the data on thebat strength tester, thebat strength of the two nemesis was around 15 million. They were not very strong, but they were not too weak either.

    Jiang Fei hid behind a big tree and hid his aura. As the strength of these two guys was too different from Jiang Fei¡¯s, they did not realize that he was being targeted.

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe it¡¯s useful...¡±

    ¡°What can these ugly guys do? Make Soup?¡±

    ..

    The two nemesis were still chatting. As they chatted, the two of them were also eating dry food. It seemed that these two guys were here to hunt ves. Their target should be the Walloons in the Bretton Woods.

    After a while, the two of them had eaten and drunk enough. The two of them began to walk deeper into the Bretton Woods. When the two of them stood up, Jiang Fei realized that they were quite professional, they had a lot of equipment on them. It was obvious that they were specialized in this field.

    Following behind the two of them, Jiang Fei also walked deeper into the Bretton Woods. It was obvious that this was not the first time the two of them hade here. The two of them were very familiar with the way. They easily avoided many traps, they also bypassed the Valens¡¯sentry posts.

    After about two hours, Jiang Fei followed behind the two nemesis Star people. Finally, he saw arge number of treehouses.

    ¡°It looks like this is the Valens¡¯settlement!¡±Jiang Fei nodded to himself. If no one brought this with them, he would be able to find these Valens in therge Bretton Woods with just apass, that would be like finding a needle in a haystack.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei had just entered the forest when he met these two ve hunters. Then, under the lead of these two guys, he arrived at the Walloons tribe.

    When he arrived near the Walloons tribe, Jiang Fei saw that the two ve hunters were getting busy. They began to set traps and set bait.

    ¡°Are they using the Walloon tribe as wild beasts? Are they that stupid?¡±Jiang Fei looked at the two guys who were busy.

    Not long after, the two guys were ready. They began to release the bait. A strange fragrance drifted over. Jiang Fei held his breath because he did not know if the fragrance was poisonous.

    Soon, a few ostrich-like animals walked out from the Walloon tribe. They seemed to be attracted by the fragrance. They walked straight towards the trap and fell into it.

    These ostrich-like animals did not have high intelligence. However, their voices were very loud. After they fell into the trap, they began to howl crazily. Soon, they attracted the attention of the Walloon tribe members!

    ¡°Do it!¡±The two mink people looked at each other. Then, they went up and broke the necks of the two ostrich that fell into the trap. Then, they carried them on their shoulders and ran away from the forest!

    ¡°Someone is stealing the Gollum Beast!¡±

    ¡°Catch them!¡±

    ¡°Damn Thieves!¡±

    ..

    Soon, the Walloon tribe members found the two mink people who were running away with the ostrich on their shoulders. At the same time, Jiang Fei also knew that the Gollum Beast was simr to an ostrich. It was called the Gollum Beast.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±

    ..

    Arge number of Walloon race members chased after the two mechs with clubs in their hands. They chased after the two mechs relentlessly because the Gollum beasts were a considerable amount of wealth to the Walloon race, they would not allow anyone to steal these precious Gollum Beasts.

    The two mechs ran in front of them and kept looking back. Their strength was far above the ordinary Walloon race members, so they ran calmly, once they realized that the Wallen behind them could not keep up, they would slow down and wait for the Wallen behind them.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Jiang Fei sighed in his heart. These Wallen who were chasing after the thieves did not realize that the two thieves were not stealing the Gollum Beast at all. They were actually targeting them!

    As they were chasing and fleeing, the two mechs led a dozen or so Valens further and further away from the tribe. Soon, the two mechs felt that it was about time, even if the Valens cried out for help, the tribesmen on the other side of the tribe would not be able to hear them. Therefore, the two mechs prepared to make their move.

    The reason why the two mechs were in such a hurry to make their move was that they were afraid that the Valens would react. If they stopped chasing, it would be troublesome. Therefore, the two mechs nned to make their move immediately.

    ¡°Swish!¡±With a sudden turn, the two mechs threw the Gollum Beast Corpse on their shoulders and then pounced on the Walloon race people who were still waving their clubs to chase after the thieves.

    ¡°These two thieves want to fight with their lives! Beat them to death!¡±The young Walloon race people were also ignorant and fearless. Although they had many people, what were these two mechs doing? They were professional ve hunters, so how could they not have some ability?

    Although the Walloon Race¡¯s talents were not bad, even if they did not cultivate, they would only have two to three millionbat power values when they reached adulthood. However, they could not bepared to these two professional ve hunters, the mechs, who had more than ten millionbat power values, defeating these Walloon race¡¯s people was as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand!

    In the blink of an eye, seventeen to eighteen Walloon race members were all defeated by these two brats. However, these two fellows were ve hunters, so they wouldn¡¯t be too heavy-handed. After all, the dead or disabled ves.., weren¡¯t worth much.

    After defeating these Walloon race members, the two ve hunters took out ropes and strung these Walloon race members into a string.

    ¡°Get the hell out of Here!¡±

    ¡°F * ck! Stop pretending to be a dead pig!¡±

    The two ve hunters kicked and kicked the Wallen youths. Then, they whipped them out of the forest. At first, the Wallen cried out a few times, they hoped that their fellow countrymen would hear their cries for help ande to their rescue.

    However, every time these guys cried out, they would be whipped a few times. After shouting a few times and realizing that no one could save them, these guys epted their fate. After all, being whipped was not a good feeling.

    ¡°These guys are too cowardly...¡±Jiang Fei rolled his eyes. He did not think that these Valen ves would be so easy to capture.

    Seeing that the two ve hunters were walking out of the forest, Jiang Fei made his move. He did not want to repeat the same mistake that happened in the valley. Therefore, he decided to sell the Valen to save a dozen of their tribesmen, after that, when he asked about Nina and Ariel¡¯s whereabouts, these guys would not be so resistant anymore, right?

    Moreover, if Nina and Ariel were in the tribe, Jiang Fei would be doing them a favor by saving them.

 Chapter 3000

    ?

    Chapter 3000: Chapter 2986 headed straight for the sacred city

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei, who had decided to attack, instantly appeared behind the two aliens. Then, he kicked the two aliens and sent them flying.

    ¡°You! Alien! ?¡±The two aliens did not receive any serious damage. When they got up, they turned around and found Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±Jiang Fei shouted angrily. The two aliens were so scared that they immediately ran away. They knew very well that they were definitely not the alien¡¯s opponent, moreover, they had to bring back the news of the third alien¡¯s appearance.

    Therefore, when the two of them heard Jiang Fei¡¯s angry rebuke, they immediately dived into the forest. At that moment, the two of them hated that they had lost two legs. That rabbit was really their grandson. In the blink of an eye.., the two of them disappeared into the depths of the forest.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s untie the ropes!¡±Jiang Fei said to the Valens who were tied up.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. We actually met an alien!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you for saving us...¡±

    ..

    These valens seemed to know more about the ways of the world than the people in the valley. Jiang Fei had saved them. At least they knew how to thank him.

    ¡°Are mypanions in your tribe?¡±Jiang Fei asked directly.

    ¡°They should be. I saw them two days ago.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw them yesterday. However, I did not see them when I passed by the n Leader¡¯s house today.¡±

    ..

    The Wallen said one after another. From their words, Jiang Fei knew that Nina and Ariel¡¯sst appearance wasst night.

    ¡°They should still be here, right?¡±Jiang Fei muttered. Then, he confirmed the appearance of the two aliens with the Valens. From the description of these people.., jiang Fei could basically confirm that they were Nina and Ariel. However, their clothes were no longer the same as before.

    However, Jiang Fei could understand this. Although he did not know if the time flow in the ck hole was different from the time flow outside, even if it was synchronized with the time flow outside, Nina and the others had fallen into the ck hole for a long time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Take Me to them!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Okay! Follow us!¡±At this time, the Walloons had already untied the ropes on their bodies.

    Under the leadership of the Walloons, Jiang Fei arrived at the tribe that was filled with treehouses.

    ¡°The n leader¡¯s house is right in front of us. If you have something to ask him, go ask him.¡±The Walloons brought Jiang Fei to the front of a slightlyrger wooden house and went to call the door.

    Very soon, the n leader¡¯s house door opened and a Walloon race member with slightly bby skin walked out. Although it was not easy to tell the age of these Walloon race members, it was too obvious. Not only was his skin bby.., his back was also hunched. One look and one could tell that he was not young.

    ¡°n leader, we were just captured by two celestial race members. It was this alien who saved us!¡±The Walloon race member said to the old n leader. At that moment, Jiang Fei realized that the Walloon race members actually called the Merfolk Celestial race members.

    ¡°Ah! Thank you very much, alien. If it was not for you, my people would have been in deep trouble,¡±the old n leader said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°n leader, you are too kind. I saved them with just a lift of my hand,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and nodded. He was not a person who bullied the weak. He would also smile to people who were polite, however, Jiang Fei also knew how to use his fists to express himself to those unreasonable people.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a piece of cake for you. To them, it¡¯s a living, breathing life.¡±The old n leader slightly bowed to Jiang Fei, then, he said, ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you on their behalf.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Old n Leader, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I came here to look for my twopanions. I wonder if they are here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Sigh! Actually, I had already guessed your purpose when I saw you. Unfortunately, they rushed to Westphalia overnight,¡±said the old n leader.

    ¡°Have they left already?¡±Jiang Fei confirmed again.

    ¡°Yes, they leftst night,¡±the old n leader confirmed again. Although Jiang Fei¡¯s current spiritual power could not be released, he could not use his spiritual power to read minds or determine if the other party was lying, however, he could see the sincerity in the old n leader¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Then, do you know what they went to do?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°I do not know the details. However, they rushed to the sacred city because the king summoned them. It seems that something has happened in the sacred city,¡±the old n leader said.

    ¡°The King?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, I am only the n leader of this tribe. King Jacob is the ruler of our Walloon race,¡±the old n leader exined.

    ¡°Then, can you point me in the direction of the Holy City of Westphalia?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°You continue to walk east, through the Bretton Woods, and then continue to the east. After a few days of walking, you will be able to see the Holy City of Westphalia,¡±the old n leader said.

    ¡°Alright! Thank you very much!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and immediately summoned his chengying sword.

    Previously, he hade down to the ground to search for the Walloon tribe in the Bretton Woods. Now, he did not need to stay in the Bretton Woods anymore. Naturally, he did not need to go through the forest from the ground.

    ¡°Boom!¡±A sword light shot up into the sky. The treetop above his head had a hole punched out by Jiang Fei. Then, he stepped on his flying sword and flew up into the sky, heading towards the east.

    Jiang Fei flew away, but the Valens below were dumbfounded. When had they ever seen such a method!

    ¡°Compared to those green-skinned monsters, these aliens are the real celestials, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! They are both kind and powerful. They are also willing to help us. They are the real gods!¡±

    ..

    The Valens below watched Jiang Fei leave. One by one, they whispered to each other.

    After riding his sword and flying out of the forest, Jiang Fei immediately felt much better. Although the Bretton Woods was not as tall as the other forests, it was rtively dry here. There was no humid and stuffy feeling, but there were trees not far above his head, moreover, the forest was terrifyinglyrge. This kind of environment was still very depressing.

    Now that he was in the air above the forest, the depressing feeling immediately disappeared. Jiang Fei took out hispass to determine his position and then rode his sword to fly east.

    The size of the Bretton Woods was far beyond Jiang Fei¡¯s imagination. Even though he rode his sword at an extremely fast speed, he only managed to leave the air above the forest after six to seven times. He entered arge in area.

    As he knew that the Holy City of Westphalia was deep in the in, Jiang Fei continued to ride his sword to the east. After flying for about ten hours, the shadow of a building finally appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 3001

    ?

    Chapter 3001: Chapter 2987 King Jacob

    Trantor: 5496903

    As he got closer, the outline of the Holy City of Westphalia became clearer. Soon, Jiang Fei saw the first high-rise building on the. Although this high-rise building only had a total of five floors.

    However, this was the only high-rise building that Jiang Fei had seen on the. The rest of the buildings were usually on the first floor. asionally, there were two or three-story wooden houses. However, most of them were first-story earth houses or stone houses.

    This was the first time that Jiang Fei had seen such a five-story, brick-and-stone building on this.

    Moreover, this building gave Jiang Fei a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. When he got closer, Jiang Fei could see the entire building clearly. He could not help butin, ¡°D * MN! Isn¡¯t this the Drum Tower?¡±

    On this, there was a sudden discovery of a traditional building from Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown. Without a doubt, this building must have been built by Nina and Ariel. Only the two of them would know about this special building.

    This drum tower was particrly conspicuous in the entire Westphalia city. It was obvious that it was builtter. Although the other buildings were also made of bricks and stones, they were generally shorter, moreover, these Wallen people did not seem to like light. Therefore, their residences had almost no windows. It was very dark inside.

    After flying for a few minutes, Jiang Fei arrived near the Sacred City of Westphalia. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he did not fly in directly. Instead, hended a few kilometers away from the city wall.

    Afternding, Jiang Fei put away his chengying sword. Then, he ran with his feet. Although he was a few kilometers away from the city, with Jiang Fei¡¯s strength, even if he did not teleport.., he could still reach the foot of the city wall in a few minutes.

    Soon, Jiang Fei arrived at the city gate. The Holy City of Westphalia had a total of four city gates. As Jiang Fei flew east to this ce, he was at the west gate.

    Although there were tall city walls and thick city gates, the holy city seemed to have been peaceful for a long time. Therefore, there were no soldiers guarding the gate. The city gate waspletely open.

    As there was no one guarding it, Jiang Fei walked in easily. There were some Walloons who passed by and when they saw Jiang Fei, they did not make any special moves. Some of them even smiled at Jiang Fei, clearly, they were already familiar with the existence of aliens.

    ¡°Alien! Are you new to this?¡±Not long after Jiang Fei entered the city, a pair of well-dressed soldiers came before him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, pleasee with us. Our king Jacob wants to see you.¡±The leader of the soldiers was very polite.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. His spiritual power was currently limited. It would not be easy for him to find Nina and Ariel in a city. Although he could ask around, it would not be easy to find the two girls.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei decided to meet the King of the Wallen race. Nina and Ariel were summoned back to the sacred city by him. Therefore, after meeting him, it would be easy to find the two girls.

    Following the group of soldiers, Jiang Fei arrived at the imperial pce in the center of the city. Although it was called the imperial pce, it was far from the imperial pce in Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown. It was also not as elegant as the gardens in Suzhou. If one had to describe it, it would be.., at most, it could be considered a three-way house.

    ¡°Alien, please wait a moment. I will go and ask for instructions,¡±the captain of the soldiers said to Jiang Fei. Then, he went up to the guard at the entrance of the Imperial Pce alone and talked to him.

    Soon, the guard went in. About two minutester, the guard came back. It was not because the guard was fast or efficient. It was because the pce was too simple. There were only three courtyards in total, king Jacob was still working in the front courtyard, so he was not far away. Someone even stood outside the pce and shouted ¡°Jacob¡±. The king inside would immediately agree.

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go in!¡±The captain of the soldiers came to Jiang Fei. Apparently, the guard had already informed him. King Jacob decided to meet Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the captain of the soldiers into the pce. However, the other soldiers could not all go in. One reason was that they did not have enough status, and the ce inside was not very big, there were too many people inside.

    After entering the pce, Jiang Fei did not have much to see because he did not walk far before he reached the so-called main hall.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±The captain asked Jiang Fei to stop again. Then, he entered the main hall by himself.

    After a moment, the captain walked out and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Come, the king wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the captain into the hall.

    After entering the hall, Jiang Fei realized that it was just a slightlyrger room. There was nothing much inside. The king was not sitting on the top of the room facing south. Instead, he was sitting in a corner of the room, there was a ratherrge table in front of him. It did not feel like an emperor. Instead, it felt like a boss of apany, although the boss was a little shabby.

    ¡°My King! The alien is here,¡±the captain of the soldiers said to King Jacob who was writing at the table.

    ¡°Yes!¡±King Jacob replied and raised his head.

    As Jacob was sizing Jiang Fei up, Jiang Fei was also sizing him up.

    Although this guy was also a Wallen, he looked much more pleasing to the eye. He was simr to the Wallen leader that Jiang Fei had met before. Both of them were strong and fit. ording to the data on thebat strength test device, this king of the Walloon race had abat strength of about 35 million. This number could be considered as a top-notch expert in the outer universe. It could even be ssified as a high-level hermit.

    However, if it was ced in the five directions, although his strength could be considered extraordinary, he would not be able to reach the level of the strongest.

    ¡°Are you the alien?¡±King Jacob was the first to speak.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡±Jiang Fei said nomittally.

    ¡°What is your purpose here?¡±King Jacob asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to find mypanions.¡±Jiang Fei did not hide his purpose.

    ¡°Why are you looking for them?¡±Jacob¡¯s question made Jiang Fei frown slightly.

    ¡°Tell them something,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Can I ask what it is?¡±King Jacob asked again.

    ¡°No! I can only tell them both,¡±Jiang Fei rejected Jacob. At the same time, his expression was a little ugly. It was obvious that Jiang Fei was annoyed by Jacob¡¯s continuous questioning.

    ¡°Alright then. However, you will not be able to see them for the time being because they are busy with an important matter. When the time is right, I will arrange for you to meet,¡±king Jacob said.

 Chapter 3002

    ?

    Chapter 3002: Chapter 2988, intelligence gathering

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°What is it?¡±Jiang Fei frowned and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you that either. When you meet them, you can ask them,¡±king Jacob said.

    ¡°HMM... Okay!¡±Jiang Fei frowned but did not say anything. However, he instinctively felt that something was not right.

    ¡°Someone, bring this alien to the inn to rest.¡±King Jacob waved his hand and someone walked to Jiang Fei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Alien, follow me!¡±The person said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM!¡±Jiang Fei frowned and followed the person out of the pce. From the beginning until the end, including King Jacob, no one had asked his name. Instead, they had called him an alien. This was very unusual!

    If they had just met, it would have been fine. However, when Jiang Fei was already in the main hall, King Jacob did not even ask for his name. Instead, he continued to call him an alien. This was very disrespectful.

    Jiang Fei actually did not care about King Jacob¡¯s attitude. Normally, even if people did not ask for his name, he would not feel anything. However, King Jacob¡¯s attitude showed that.., he did not seem to want to interact with Jiang Fei anymore. It was as if Jiang Fei did not matter at all or that he would soon cease to exist. Therefore, he did not need to know Jiang Fei¡¯s name at all.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±Jiang Fei frowned. If king Jacob was hostile towards him, that would make sense. However, since Nina and Ariel were helping the Walloon race, as their own race.., at least Jiang Fei was not an enemy. There was no reason for King Jacob to be hostile towards him!

    With some doubts, Jiang Fei left the pce with King Jacob¡¯s entourage. They went all the way to the so-called inn. From the beginning, Jiang Fei did not have much hope for this inn, after all, even the pce was only like that. It was already good enough that this inn was not a thatched cottage.

    However, when he really reached the inn, Jiang Fei was still a little disappointed. The so-called inn was like a bunker. The building was a total of 1.5 meters tall. Jiang Fei¡¯s body was definitely not strong, but it was still 1.8 meters tall, therefore, not only did he have to bend his waist, but he also had to bend his legs.

    Fortunately, after entering the interior of the inn, it dug down more than a meter deep. This way, after deducting the thickness of the roof, Jiang Fei could barely stand inside. However, if he stepped on it slightly, his head would be on top of the roof.

    As for the interior of the room, it was even Shabbier. There was a tform made of extremely fast strips of stone. It was about the size of a bed. There was also a tree stump. It should be considered a chair in the room. Other than that, there was nothing else in the room.

    ¡°Alright, you can rest here now. However, do not wander around. I do not know when the king will summon you,¡±king Jacob¡¯s follower said to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although this ce was rtively simple, he could spend the night in the wild, let alone here. Moreover, staying here would also make it easier for him to investigate the whereabouts of Nina and Ariel.

    Although King Jacob did not reveal the whereabouts of Nina and Ariel, since the two of them were in the Walloon tribe in the Bretton Woods, everyone knew about them. Therefore, it was likely that no one here would not know about them, as long as Jiang Fei was careful, it should not be difficult to find some clues.

    It was precisely because of this that Jiang Fei decided to stay in this simple courier station. Although there was nothing here, Jiang Fei had brought his own things. He had stored arge amount of resources in the inheritance space, not to mention that there were beds and chairs here, even if there was not even a house, Jiang Fei could still solve it himself!

    After taking out some supplies from the inheritance space, Jiang Fei made some simple arrangements for the room. Although it did not require much luxury, he still had to prepare the things that he could use. He did not know how long he would have to stay here.

    The first day passed very quickly. No one brought Jiang Fei food. Fortunately, he had stored a lot of ready-made food. He could just take it out and enjoy it.

    The next morning, Jiang Fei decided to go out for a walk. Although King Jacob¡¯s followers had told him not to wander around, he was not a criminal. Therefore, no one was watching him. As long as he did not go far away, King Jacob would look for him, as long as he coulde back in time.

    Aftering out of the semi-basement-like courier station, Jiang Fei came to the streets of the Holy City of Westphalia. This city was very big, but the real bustling ce was only the central cross street. The other ces were more like slums, it was dirty and messy.

    As Jiang Fei walked on the streets, the Wallen people on both sides of him kept throwing curious gazes at him. It was a bit like how everyone looked at foreigners in Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown in the early years.

    As he walked around, Jiang Fei noticed a problem. The people here did not use the mink starnguage to talk. Instead, they used the Wallennguage. Only the nobles or officials.., would use the Nameknguage when they weremunicating.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei wandered around the streets for a long time. In the end, he did not hear any news because he could not understand what the people were saying!

    ¡°What kind of weirdnguage is this...¡±Jiang Fei used his finger to tap on thebat ability tester that he was wearing. This thing had a trantion function, but the Walloonnguage was not in its database, therefore, this thing was useless.

    Jiang Fei had no choice but to start from solving thenguage problem. Fortunately, he did not need to learn anguage from scratch. With thebat ability tester, he could quickly crack the unknownnguage.

    After finding a hidden ce, Jiang Fei knocked out a Wallen and dragged him to a corner. Then, Jiang Fei took off thebat ability recorder and put it on the Wallen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Brain wave detection...¡±

    ¡°Identifying!¡±

    ¡°Unknownnguage logic sequence!¡±

    ¡°No knownnguage sequence detected in brain wave detection...¡±

    ¡°Damn it, this kid doesn¡¯t know the Nameknguage. I can only change to another one...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. This kind of rapidnguage deciphering function was done byparing the twonguages in the Wallen¡¯s memory, it was done quickly.

    Now, this Walloon Kid did not know the Nameknguage, nor did he know any othernguages in Jiang Fei¡¯s universe. Therefore, he could not make aparison.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei took out thebat power testing device and changed to another target to try again.

    When Jiang Fei changed to the fifth target, he finally found a guy who was proficient in the Walloonnguage and the Nameknguage. Then, he used thebat power testing device to decode the newnguage, he stored it in the database.

    ¡°All Done!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Now that thenguage problem was solved, he could go and gather information.

 Chapter 3003

    ?

    Chapter 3003: Chapter 2989, the wedding

    Trantor: 5496903

    After Jiang Fei used thebat ability testing device to decipher the Walloonnguage, he put on his sses and walked out onto the streets again.

    This time, the conversation of the originally noisy Walloon people was transmitted into Jiang Fei¡¯s ears through thebat ability testing device. It became an understandablenguage.

    ¡°Sigh, do you think that we will be participating in the King¡¯s wedding...¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe the whole world will celebrate it.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if we could participate. Maybe we can also eat those delicacies!¡±

    ¡°TSK! That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that after the king¡¯s wedding, they will stay in Westphalia forever! When that timees, our days will be better and better!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°When will the King Get Married?¡±

    ¡°In three days?¡±

    ..

    Jiang Fei walked around casually. However, the discussions he heard were mostly about the king Jacob getting married.

    ¡°The king is so lucky!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°However, the king is quite pitiful. For the sake of our happiness, for the sake of keeping them, he actually wants to marry those two ugly aliens!¡±

    ..

    ¡°Huh? !¡±Suddenly, Jiang Fei¡¯s attention was drawn over.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±Jiang Fei took two steps and arrived in front of the two Valens. Through the Combat Power Recorder¡¯s trantion, his words were tranted into the Valensnguage and then transmitted to the two people¡¯s ears.

    ¡°AH? Nothing?¡±The two people were stunned by Jiang Fei¡¯s question.

    ¡°I said, what were you two talking about just now?¡±Jiang Fei repeated.

    ¡°We were talking about the king¡¯s wedding...¡±the two people said fearfully as they looked at Jiang Fei¡¯s slightly red eyes.

    ¡°Who was the person he was marrying?¡±Jiang Fei asked again.

    ¡°It was those two aliens. One of them was called Nina, and the other was called Ariel!¡±One of the Wallen said.

    ¡°I knew it!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. Now, he was 100% sure that Nina and Ariel were in Westphalia.

    ¡°What... What do you want?¡±The two people asked, trembling.

    ¡°Nothing. I just didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now.¡±Jiang Fei put on a smile.

    ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you just ask around and tell us properly? You Scared Us!¡±After the two Wallen realized that there was no danger, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, their expressions became unhappy.

    ¡°Alright, I Won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye!¡±Jiang Fei was afraid that his emotions would reveal something, so he quickly turned around and left.

    After that, Jiang Fei directly returned to his ry station. He sat on a tree stump and began to calcte. King Jacob¡¯s strength was about 30,000,000bat power. With just his words.., he was nothing in Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes.

    However, the problem was that Jiang Fei was not sure if the Wallen race still had any experts. Moreover, as he could not release his spiritual power, it was inconvenient for Jiang Fei to find people. If Jacob refused to let them go.., even if he charged into the pce, there was nothing he could do. That was because he did not know where Nina and Ariel were being held.

    Therefore, after thinking about it, Jiang Fei finally decided to hold back for now. He would wait until the wedding day before making a move. On the wedding day, as the bride, Nina and Ariel would definitely show up. By then, Jiang Fei could naturally rob them and run away.

    Even if there were still experts in the Walloon race, Jiang Fei was confident that he could escape under the pursuit of these people. As long as he reached a safe ce, he could use the shuttle to bring Ariel and Nina out of the ck hole.

    After making up his mind, Jiang Fei did not leave the courier station. He stayed in the cer to recuperate until the day of the wedding arrived on the third day!

    ¡°Alien! The King invites you over!¡±Just as Jiang Fei was about to leave, a group of soldiers came to the door of the Courier Station.

    ¡°What does the king want with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Today is the king¡¯s wedding. He invites you to attend the ceremony!¡±The captain of the soldiers replied.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the group of soldiers to the pce.

    When Jiang Fei reached the outside of the pce, he found that the ce was already decorated withnterns and streamers. Moreover, wooden tables were ced all over the streets. It seemed that King Jacob was going to set up a feast for the entire city, he was preparing to celebrate with the whole world.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite lively. It¡¯ll be even more livelyter!¡±Jiang Fei muttered.

    ¡°Yeah. The King¡¯s wedding will definitely be even more livelyter!¡±The captain of the soldiers beside him said.

    ¡°Look!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the captain into the pce.

    After that, Jiang Fei was arranged in an empty room. There was only a table and two chairs. There was nothing else. There was no tea or water on the table. Jiang Fei just sat there and waited.

    To be honest, King Jacob did not take Jiang Fei seriously. The reason why he invited Jiang Fei today was because he felt that he was part of Nina and Ariel¡¯s family.

    ..

    ¡°Ariel, stop crying. Today is our wedding day,¡±King Jacob said to Ariel in a secret room. At this time, Ariel and Nina had their powers sealed, then, they were locked in this room.

    Although Nina and Ariel were also people with power, it was a pity that theirbat power was not particrly strong. Nina had 23 millionbat power points and also had a spatial core, ariel was in a worse situation. She only had 9 millionbat strength. Hence, the two of them together were not a match for King Jacob.

    During this period of time, King Jacob had detained Nina and Ariel, but he did not do anything to them. Just as the Wallen people had said, although Nina and Ariel were both very beautiful.., they were not within the scope of the Wallen¡¯s aesthetic standards.

    Therefore, if it was just based on their beauty, Nina and Ariel were actually not within the scope of King Jacob¡¯s consideration. However, these two girls had many new ideas, furthermore, they had many abilities to help the Wallen race be stronger. In order to keep these two girls in the Wallen race, King Jacob had thought of this trick. As long as he forced these two girls to marry him.., then, he would have a few more children. Then, they would not be able to leave.

    ¡°No! No! I don¡¯t want to marry you! Husband came back to save us!¡±Ariel screamed.

    Nina, who was standing at the side, did not say a word. Although she knew what kind of fate she and Ariel were about to face, she was more rational. This was a ck hole. If Jiang Fei could save them, he would havee long ago, now, praying for him to appear was just an extravagant hope..

    ¡°Alright! Dress Them Up! The wedding ceremony will begin immediately!¡±King Jacob frowned, no one wanted the woman to cry during their wedding. After he turned around and left, a few female Walloons came in. Although they were called women.., from their appearance, one could not tell that they were much different from the male walloons.

 Chapter 3004

    ?

    Chapter 3004: Chapter 2990, I object

    Trantor: 5496903

    After King Jacob left, Ariel could not stop sobbing. Nina was also silent. The two of them allowed the rough-fingered Walloon women to dress them up, because at this point.., there was no point in resisting.

    ¡°Sister Nina, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±Ariel asked Nina while crying.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being afraid?¡±Nina said quietly.

    ¡°But... That guy... I Won¡¯t let him Touch Me!¡±Ariel said.

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t touch us!¡±Nina smiled at Ariel.

    ¡°Sister, do you have a way to escape?¡±Ariel¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with hope.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t beat him. I can¡¯t even escape.¡±Nina shook her head.

    ¡°Then we...¡±Ariel was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Silly Girl, are you afraid of Death?¡±Nina suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes...¡±Ariel said timidly, but then she added, ¡°But I would rather die than let him touch me!¡±

    ¡°Okay! When the wedding ceremony is over, I will detonate the space core in my body! Although I can¡¯t beat him and I can¡¯t escape, it¡¯s still okay to drag that ugly guy down with me!¡±Nina¡¯s expression was still indifferent.

    ¡°Sister...¡±Ariel widened her eyes and looked at Nina. This sister who was born as a saintess was the kindest. Ariel would never have thought that Nina would say something like this.

    At this moment, Nina¡¯s heart was really cold. During this period of time, she and Ariel had been helping the Walloon race, helping them to resist the bullying and humiliation of Namek, but in the end.., they had wholeheartedly helped these guys, but in the end, they ended up like this!

    This allowed Nina to see through the Walloon race, not just King Jacob. After being ced under house arrest, Nina had begged many Walloon race members who were able to enter the pce for the first time to help them, among these people, there were many who had been helped by Nina and Ariel many times, but these people all reported to king Jacob without exception, causing the guards around Nina and Ariel to be more and more strict, the possibility of them escaping became lower and lower.

    So at this moment, Nina had seen through it. Not everyone was grateful, and not everyone was worth helping. Some people, if you helped them, would repeat the story of the farmer and the snake.

    Once upon a time, Nina believed that human nature was good, but now, reality had taught her a hard lesson.

    Therefore, Nina decided to detonate her space core during the wedding when there were the most people. Then, she would pull King Jacob along and drag as many ingrates along with her to perish together!

    ¡°HMM! Sister Nina, we will leave together when the timees!¡±Ariel nodded vigorously, as she did not use the mink starnguage or the Walloonnguage when she was talking to Nina, the Walloon women who were responsible for dressing them did not understand.

    ..

    Time passed by slowly. Jiang Fei sat in the so-called side hall and waited patiently. He had already heard the sound of gongs and drums outside. Even if he did not go out to look, he could guess how lively it was outside.

    ¡°Alien, the King invites you to attend the ceremony!¡±At this time, a Walloon attendant walked in.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and followed the attendant to the viewing tform.

    The so-called observation tform was actually a tform built with a fewrge stones at the side of the tform. There were some wooden blocks on it. It was probably a seat. At that moment, there was only an empty seat, the seats were already filled with the Walloons. These guys were all dressed veryically. Although they used a lot of expensive cloth, because of their poor craftsmanship, their clothes were made very unsightly, moreover, the Walloons¡¯appearance was something that Jiang Fei could not ept. Therefore, these guys dressed in colorful clothes really made Jiang Fei¡¯s stomach turn.

    ¡°You can sit here.¡±The servant pointed at the empty tree stump. This seat was slightly at the back. Moreover, the Walloons were all very fat. Therefore, Jiang Fei was almost blocked by them.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Said Jiang Fei as he nodded. He did not mind where he was sitting as he would soon be singing the lead role on the stage.

    After Jiang Fei sat down, the wedding started not long after. Weddings were very important no matter which civilization or race it was, including the Walloons.

    King Jacob¡¯s wedding was even more grand. The opening ceremony alone took almost two hours. Jiang Fei waited patiently at the back. He did not care about the wedding process at all, he sat behind the Wallen leaders and quietly rested.

    As the wedding ceremony progressed, it was finally time for the bride to show up. As the Emcee announced loudly, Nina and Ariel walked up to the ceremonial stage, surrounded by a group of Wallen women.

    Just as Nina and Ariel walked up to the stage, Jiang Fei opened his eyes. Two cold lights shed in his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. As the Walloon race did not have a custom of wearing a red veil, Jiang Fei immediately saw the two girls that he had missed for a long time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle and save you immediately!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. At this time, the wedding was already at the crucial part.

    ¡°Before the ceremony is announced, I would like to ask a question ording to the usual practice. Although this question is useless, no one will oppose the king¡¯s wedding. After all, it is a process. So, I¡¯m asking now: Is there anyone who opposes this wedding?¡±The emcee said half-jokingly, in his opinion, who would dare toe out and cause trouble for the King¡¯s wedding!

    At this moment, Nina had already begun to secretly circte her energy. She was already prepared. She was about to detonate the spatial core in her body!

    ¡°I object!¡±Jiang Fei suddenly stood up and shouted loudly.

    ¡°AH? !¡±Everyone present was stunned. No one had expected that someone would reallye out and cause trouble at this time.

    ¡°Husband! Am I Dreaming? !¡±Ariel turned around and looked at the voice. She would never forget that familiar face.

    ¡°Fei... This is impossible. This must be an illusion...¡±Nina shook her head hard. However, Jiang Fei¡¯s smiling face was still clear.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei directly teleported to the side of Nina and Ariel. He said softly to the two girls, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m Here!¡±

    Although it was only six words, in the ears of Nina and Ariel, they felt an unprecedented sense of security. It was as if once this man appeared, all the difficulties and troubles would be solved!

    ¡°Husband!¡±Ariel could no longer suppress her emotions. She threw herself into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and cried loudly. Nina¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears.

 Chapter 3005

    ?

    Chapter 3005: Chapter 2991: Instant Kill

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Leave the rest to me!¡±Jiang Fei patted the two girls¡¯backs lightly. Nina and Ariel nodded. Since Jiang Fei was here, they did not have to worry about the rest, jiang Fei would solve all the problems.

    ¡°Alien, do you know what you are doing?¡±Jacob King looked at Jiang Fei and asked unhappily.

    ¡°Of course I do. I¡¯m going to take my woman away,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°HMPH! Alien! I¡¯m going to give you onest warning. Leave this ce as soon as possible. Get out of here before I kill someone on My Wedding Day! Otherwise...¡±king Jacob threatened Jiang Fei without holding back, because Jiang Fei had been obedient for the past few days, he did not put Jiang Fei in his eyes at all.

    ¡°Otherwise? Hehe...¡±Jiang Fei could not help butugh coldly. Then, he continued, ¡°You imprisoned my women and forced them to marry you. This is enough for me to kill you a hundred times. Why are you telling me otherwise?¡±

    ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re courting death!¡±When King Jacob saw that Jiang Fei did not know how to appreciate favors, he was furious on the spot.

    In front of thousands of people, King Jacob felt that he had to kill this alien in front of him. Although he was getting married today and killing people was very unlucky, if he let this alien who contradicted him leave.., he would lose all his prestige in front of the people.

    Therefore, when he thought of this, the furious King Jacob attacked Jiang Fei. With a wave of his hand, a mace appeared in his hand. It seemed that the mace was the usual weapon of the Wallen race.

    ¡°Phew!¡±The sound of the mace was heard. It came straight for Jiang Fei¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±Jiang Fei snorted. The king Jacob in front of him was very strong. He had more than 35 millionbat power. He could be considered an expert even in the five directions of Heaven and earth, however, the problem was that the person standing in front of him was the Grand Dragon Sage!

    ¡°Bang!¡±Facing the mace that wasing at him, Jiang Fei grabbed it with one hand, preventing the mace from falling any further.

    ¡°You!¡±At that moment, the veins on the Jacob King¡¯s forehead were popping up. He had used all his strength in this attack, but it was easily blocked by the opponent with one hand, moreover, the spiked mace did not cause any damage to the opponent at all.

    King Jacob Roared angrily. Then, he used all his strength in an attempt to smash Jiang Fei to death. However, the spiked mace was held in midair by Jiang Fei. No matter how much strength Jacob used, it did not move at all!

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±At this moment, King Jacob began to panic. As the saying went, when an expert stretched out his hand, there was nothing. Although it was only a short round, he had already understood, the alien in front of him was definitely someone he could not afford to offend!

    However, so what if he understood? It was toote!

    ¡°Give it to me!¡±As Jiang Fei shouted, he grabbed the mace with his right hand and pulled it back.

    ¡°It¡¯s yours!¡±King Jacob was very happy. He did not even take a big bite before he let go.

    Actually, this was not because King Jacob was easy to talk to. It was because he had to let go. Just now, when Jiang Fei exerted his strength, King Jacob felt a terrifying forceing from the mace. If he did not let go.., his entire body would be pulled over. Once he was pulled over, it was obvious what would happen to him!

    Therefore, when Jiang Fei exerted his strength, King Jacob did not struggle. He just let go and gave the spiked mace to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°You Try Mine Too!¡±Jiang Fei weighed it with his hand. The spiked mace turned in midair and his small head was held in his hand. Then, Jiang Fei caught up with King Jacob who was retreating. He swung the spiked mace and smashed it at him!

    ¡°Ah!¡±King Jacob cried out. Then, he realized that he could not dodge it anymore. He subconsciously raised both his hands to try to stop him. However, the problem was, could he stop him?

    With a crisp sound, king Jacob¡¯s arms were broken on the spot. However, even so, the mace did not slow down and continued to hit King Jacob¡¯s head.

    ¡°Crack!¡±Followed by another crisp sound! The king of the Walloon race, Jacob, had been hit by more than 10,000 peach blossoms.

    ¡°PFFT...¡±red and white sttered everywhere. The Red was blood, the White was brain matter. Anyway, Jiang Fei did not know what the audience felt. At least, he still had the two girls behind him, he did not want to eat tofu pudding anymore.

    ¡°ng...¡±Jiang Fei threw king Jacob¡¯s spiked club on the ground. Then, he turned around and said to Nina and Ariel, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina and Ariel nodded. Then, they followed Jiang Fei down the ceremonial stage.

    If it was any other time, Nina would have found it hard to ept such a scene. As a saintess, she was too kind. However, after experiencing the Valen tribe incident, Nina had seen through many things, that was why Jiang Fei had killed King Jacob so cruelly. She did not say a word.

    As Jiang Fei and the other two walked down the ceremonial stage, the Walloon race soldiers who had already surrounded the ceremonial stage retreated to the sides. Although Jiang Fei had killed King Jacob, it was a capital offense in the Walloon race, however, the powerful king Jacob had been killed in an instant. Who among these soldiers dared to go forward?

    Not only did they not dare to go forward, but as Jiang Fei continued to move forward, they could only retreat continuously. They even gave Jiang Fei and the other two a way out of the city.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He did not n to leave the city on foot. The main reason he walked down the ceremonial stage was to demonstrate his power. Seeing that the soldiers did not dare to go forward, Jiang Fei did not want to create more bloodshed. Therefore, he summoned the Chengying Sword, then, he brought Nina and Ariel up into the air.

    Initially, the size of the Chengying sword could only allow Jiang Fei to bring one more person. However, Jiang Fei thought of an idea. He let Nina stand behind him. Although Ariel had nowhere to stand, she was carried in his arms, then, he rode the sword and rose up.

    Ariel, who was carried by Jiang Fei princess, quickly fell asleep. She had not slept for the past few days. She was afraid that King Jacob would do something evil when she fell asleep. Fortunately, the Walloon race had a unique aesthetic, therefore, King Jacob did not covet the beauty of the two women. Therefore, there was no such thing asing first before the wedding.

    Even so, Ariel and Nina were exhausted. Now that Ariel was lying in Jiang Fei¡¯s arms, she waspletely rxed. As a result, her drowsiness came. She could not hold on any longer.

    Not long after, Nina, who was holding Jiang Fei¡¯s waist, fell asleep in a daze. As she was too tired, even if she was standing, she fell asleep on Jiang Fei¡¯s back.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s been hard on you guys...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. He rode his flying sword and flew for an unknown distance beforending in a deep mountain.

    Halfway up the mountain, Jiang Fei released a stream of sword aura and created a cave. Then, he took out some daily necessities from the inheritance space and decorated the cave. After that, Jiang Fei carried Nina and Ariel, he ced them on thefortable bed. They needed to rest too much.

 Chapter 3006

    ?

    Chapter 3006: Chapter 2992 was ready to leave

    Trantor: 5496903

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Nina and Ariel were fast asleep. The two of them did not even get up to eat because Jiang Fei had returned to their side, this allowed the two of them to finally rx.

    It was not until the next day that the two girls woke up. When they opened their eyes, they saw a table full of delicacies!

    These delicacies were personally cooked by Jiang Fei. The ingredients were brought by Jiang Fei from the outer universe, so it was filled with the taste of home.

    ¡°It smells so good! husband, I want to eat it!¡±Ariel was about to attack when Jiang Fei gently patted her hand.

    ¡°Go Wash your hands!¡±Jiang Feiughed and scolded.

    ¡°Oh!¡±Ariel pouted and went to the side. At this time, Jiang Fei had already prepared the things for them to wash up.

    Very soon, Ariel and Nina had finished washing up. Then, they came to the dining table.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! Husband, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±Ariel praised as she ate. She really missed this familiar yet unfamiliar taste.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±Jiang Fei looked at Nina and asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Nina nodded. At the same time, her eyes were already wet. She had pinched herself more than once to prove that this was not a dream. Although it was painful every time, the pain made her feel very real and very happy.

    Soon, the meal was finished. Nina and Ariel both had smiles on their faces. It was not because Jiang Fei¡¯s culinary skills were very good. Although he was doing well, he could not bepared to a proper chef, ariel and Nina had such happy smiles because they were reunited with Jiang Fei again.

    ¡°Alright, Let¡¯s pack up. It¡¯s time to go home!¡±Jiang Fei said to Nina and Ariel with a smile.

    ¡°Go Home?¡±Ariel looked confused.

    ¡°Fei, do you have a way to leave the ck hole?¡±Nina asked in surprise. She had thought of many ways, but unfortunately, she had failed.

    ¡°Of course. Since I havee to save you, I naturally have a way to bring you out,¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh right, husband, how is the outside world? Have you solved the problem of the Gamma Space Invaders?¡±Ariel asked. They had lived here for too long. They had almost forgotten about the outside world.

    ¡°The problem has been solved!¡±Jiang Fei replied with a smile. At this time, the snow beast had been taken away by him. The Gamma Dimension had lost its connection to the three-dimensional world. However, when it came to the gamma dimension, Jiang Fei could not help but feel a little dejected, although the crisis had been solved, he still felt that he had let Lena down..

    ¡°Quick, tell us. How did you solve it?¡±Ariel immediately came over and hugged Jiang Fei¡¯s arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Jiang Fei briefly exined the general situation to the two girls. Of course, he only briefly mentioned the details about Lena.

    ¡°It¡¯s soplicated...¡±Ariel was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s really quiteplicated...¡±Nina only understood a small part of it, but she could understand the difficulty.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. We have to go now!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°How do we go?¡±Nina asked.

    ¡°Follow Me!¡±Jiang Fei used his origin power to wrap Nina and Ariel. Then, he teleported them to the foot of the mountain. Following that, the origin power in his body exploded, sting away the surrounding trees and rocks, an empty space was cleared.

    Then, Jiang Fei released the special shuttle.

    ¡°Look, I drove this in. It can also take us out!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Wow! So powerful. Has our technology reached such a level? Can we already enter and exit the ck Hole?¡±Ariel asked curiously, before they entered the ck hole, although Skoda had mastered the most powerful technology in the universe, they did not have the ability to do so.

    ¡°We do not have such technology. This is the legacy left behind by the Mechs,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°The mechs? The race that left you the ring?¡±Nina asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, then, he continued, ¡°They had hidden this shuttle in the ring 10,000 years ago. They wanted me to save them. Although I do not know how they knew what would happen in 10,000 years, that is the truth.¡±

    ¡°Save them? Are the mechs here too? Why have I never seen them before?¡±Ariel asked curiously.

    ¡°HMM, ording to the mechs¡¯understanding of ck holes, all ck holes are connected. Haven¡¯t you seen them before?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Seen them before? No!¡±Ariel was confused.

    ¡°How is that possible? They are the Protoss that the Walloon race is talking about,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What! ? Protoss? How is that possible! ?¡±Ariel and Nina cried out almost at the same time.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°But Protoss are not a technological race. Although their social structure is better than the Walloon race, they are still a rtively primitive race!¡±Nina exined.

    ¡°Uh... I¡¯m also very curious about this. But that¡¯s not important. We just need to go home. Who cares about them?¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t they leave the shuttle behind for you to save them?¡±Ariel asked.

    ¡°Yes, but if they want me to save them, I have to save them, right?¡±Jiang Fei shrugged. Initially, Nina would have tried to persuade Jiang Fei. However, after the incident with the Walloon race.., she was no longer as innocent as before. Therefore, she did not say anything.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s talk slowly when we get home!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and stopped Ariel, who was about to say something else, then, he said to the two girls, ¡°This shuttle can only hold one person. So, I have to keep you both in the inheritance space. You guys wait inside for a while. Then, we will be home.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina and Ariel nodded. Although the inheritance space was lonely, as long as they could go home, what was the Big Deal?

    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Nina and Ariel nodded.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±Jiang Fei waved his hand and kept the two girls in the inheritance space. He followed them in. When he saw that the two girls had been arranged, Jiang Fei then left the inheritance space.

    ¡°Phew... I can finally go home!¡±Jiang Fei stretched his back and smiled. After escaping from the ck hole, the courage on his shoulders waspletely removed. The threat of the gamma space waspletely removed, the two girls who were trapped in the ck hole were also rescued. The family could finally be together. When he thought of this, Jiang Fei could not help but smile.

    After opening the shuttle¡¯s cabin door, Jiang Fei sat inside and pressed the start button.

 Chapter 3007

    ?

    Chapter 3007: Chapter 2993, Level 2 password

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Unauthorized activation!¡±

    ¡°Activation request denied!¡±

    ¡°What? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned as he looked at the red light shing on the control panel.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I did not have so many requirements to pilot this thing when I came here. Why is the request denied?¡±Jiang Fei muttered as he called 0544 over and over again.

    ¡°0544, what¡¯s going on?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Captain, this shuttle has a preset authorization limit. Before entering the ck hole, your captain¡¯s permission is free to fly. However, after entering the ck hole, you need to unlock the level 2 password!¡±0544 replied.

    ¡°Unlock the level 2 password? Then, where is the password?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the hands of the scientists who developed the Shuttle!¡±0544 replied.

    ¡°F * ck! A bunch of thieves!¡±Jiang Fei immediately cursed.

    After 0544 said that, Jiang Fei understood. It was obvious that the mechs had been wary of him for 10,000 years. They knew that even if he entered the ck hole, he might not be able to save the mechs. Therefore, they had locked the level 2 authorization, after the shuttle entered the ck hole, as long as the engine was turned off, it would be locked. Unless the level 2 password was activated, the power would be restored.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei had to find the nemesis. If he did not want to take him away, the Nemesis would definitely not hand over the password.

    Although there was another possibility, which was that Jiang Fei could pretend to agree to take the nemesis away and then regret it after obtaining the password, since the Nemesis had chosen him 10,000 years ago.., moreover, they could predict Jiang Fei¡¯s future development. They must have understood Jiang Fei¡¯s temper and knew that he would definitely keep his word. Otherwise, they would not have chosen him in the first ce.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±After sighing, Jiang Fei waved his hand. At the same time that he released Nina and Ariel, he also put away the shuttle.

    Now that the shuttle could not be used, he had to find the Nemesis and find a way to obtain the level 2 password. Meanwhile, time in the inheritance space was almost frozen. It was moving too slowly. Jiang Fei had been moving here for a day, inside, Nina and Ariel seemed to have been locked up for a few years. Therefore, when he could not go home directly, he could only release the two girls first.

    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Ariel asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Yeah, are we home so soon?¡±Nina was also very confused.

    ¡°UH... There¡¯s a little situation...¡±Jiang Fei awkwardly exined what had just happened to the two girls.

    ¡°...¡±the two girls looked at each other speechlessly. Who would have thought that the mechs would have thought of this ten thousand years ago?

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find the mechs then!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°But will they give us the level 2 password?¡±Ariel asked worriedly.

    ¡°See, we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees!¡±Jiang Fei was not very sure because the mechs now seemed to be different from the mechs from ten thousand years ago.

    After that, Jiang Fei rode his sword and flew up. As Nina and Ariel had lived on this for a period of time, they had a better understanding of this ce, especially the cities of the Merak people, these ces were very easy to find.

    ¡°Oh right, weren¡¯t there ¡®yers¡¯who came in with you?¡±Jiang Fei suddenly remembered that when Nina entered the ck hole, she was not alone.

    ¡°They were killed by the Protoss not long after they entered,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Ah?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Sigh... actually, we had no choice but to help the Walloon race. Because the mechs were very xenophobic, they started attacking me as soon as they saw me. I could not survive here alone, so I could only live with a kinder Walloon tribe. Later, Ariel came and was lucky enough to find me. So, the two of US helped that tribe together,¡±Nina exined.

    ¡°The tribe you mentioned, is it the one in the Bretton Woods?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Nina said. She and Ariel had helped the tribe a lot. Previously, there were many ve hunters who came to capture them. However, when Nina and Ariel arrived, under the leadership of these two people.., the Walloon race in the Bretton Woods had set many traps and stopped the joint defense team. Therefore, the number of Namek people who came to capture the ves had decreased by a lot.

    Other than helping the Walloons defend against the ve hunters, Nina and Ariel had also given the Walloons a lot of basic knowledge. Subsequently, this knowledge spread throughout the entire Walloons and even reached the ears of king Jacob, therefore, he wanted to keep Nina and Ariel in the Walloons forever.

    However, this unlucky guy was unlucky. He had chosen the most inappropriate time, used the most inappropriate method, and even invited the most inappropriate person to be a witness.

    And so, tragedy happened!

    ¡°I wonder what happened to the people of Namek during these 10,000 years. They actually gave up on advanced science and technology and became like this...¡±Jiang Fei sighed to himself. Through his conversation with Nina, he had already understood some things about this.

    Originally, there was only one intelligent race on this, the Walloon race. However, after the appearance of the people of Namek, these people only moved around in some remote areas at the beginning. Because the Walloon race was very primitive, thend they controlled was limited, so they didn¡¯t care about the Namek people who came from outside, and both sides were peaceful.

    However,ter, for some unknown reason, the Namek people changed. They began to expand, attack, and enve the Walloon tribe they encountered. Before that, because they were far away, and because the Walloon race was rtively primitive.., therefore, they did not know what kind of situation the people of Namek were in. They only knew that they came to this in a veryrge city.

    However, since the people of Namek began to invade the Varun tribe, these people had already given up on technology and started to call themselves celestials. The Varun tribe did not know the origins of this.

    ¡°Sigh! It seems that only by finding the mink people can we understand the ins and outs of this!¡±Jiang Fei nodded secretly. Then, he continued to ride his sword and flew towards one of the Mink People¡¯s cities.

    ¡°Up ahead, up ahead is the city of the Celestials!¡±Ariel pointed into the distance and said. As she had stayed with the Valens for too long, she was already used to calling the Mink people the Celestials.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei lowered his flying altitude. At this time, he had already seen the Namek city. Compared to a modern city, this city was considered very primitive and very backward, however,pared to the holy city of the Walloon race, this ce was much more civilized andfortable.

    Although the rows of houses were not high, they were all small two-story brick structures. Moreover, the streets were neat and orderly, and the shops were orderly. Compared to the Walloon race¡¯s slum-like city, this ce was much more civilized!

 Chapter 3008

    ?

    Chapter 3008: Chapter 2994 house arrest

    Trantor: 5496903

    When they were about a kilometer away from the city walls of the Nemesis, Jiang Feinded. Afternding, Jiang Fei and the other two walked towards the city.

    The distance of a kilometer was not too far. Jiang Fei and the other two had covered half of the distance in a few minutes. At this time, the two nemesis Sentinels had also discovered the traces of Jiang Fei and the other two.

    ¡°Squeak... Bada!¡±A loud arrow shot into the sky. The patrol team of the Nemesis was immediately alerted.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Enemy!¡±

    ¡°Three aliens have been discovered!¡±

    ¡°Where? Where are the aliens?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re at the East Gate!¡±

    ..

    Soon, arge group of Nemesis came to surround Jiang Fei and the rest. There were several thousand of them. Most of them were armed with bows and spears. Only a few of them were armed with long swords or machetes.

    Seeing arge number of Namek¡¯s people surrounding them from all directions, Nina and Ariel were slightly nervous. However, Jiang Fei was still calm. They were not here to cause trouble, nor were they here to fight. Therefore, even if there were many people on the other side.., jiang Fei was not afraid.

    This time, Jiang Fei went to the city of Namek. His purpose was very simple. He wanted to ask for the level 2 password. He would even take the Namek¡¯s people away and bring them to the outer universe. Jiang Fei would not hesitate to do so.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei thought that he was here to save these people. In a sense, he was the benefactor of the mechs. Therefore, he was not afraid.

    Soon, therge group of mechs surrounded Jiang Fei and the other two. They kept shrinking the circle. However, no one took the initiative to attack. Instead, they kept shrinking the range of Jiang Fei and the other two.

    ¡°Husband, what are they doing?¡±Ariel asked nervously.

    ¡°They should be waiting for their leader. You Don¡¯t have to be nervous. I will take care of everything,¡±Jiang Feiforted Ariel while giving Nina a reassuring look.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the other two were reduced to a range of about twenty feet. Then, the people from Namek stopped shrinking the circle.

    Ariel hid behind Jiang Fei. Lena was also nervous. Jiang Fei was very calm. He just waited quietly, waiting for the leader of the Mechs to arrive.

    About twenty minutester, a group of people came from afar. The leader of the mechs did not look very old. He should be in his prime. However, based on Jiang Fei¡¯s understanding of the mechs.., the meake people who were in their prime should be at least 300 years old.

    When the leader of the Meake people arrived, the Meake people who surrounded Jiang Fei and the others made way for him, this allowed the leader of the Meake people to arrive in front of Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°Alien, why did youe to our city? Could it be that you are here to dere war on behalf of the Walloon Race?¡±The leader of the Meake people asked.

    ¡°Dere war? Hehe, of course not. If I wanted to dere war on you, why would I kill King Jacob?¡±Jiang Fei smiled faintly.

    ¡°What? !¡±

    ¡°He killed King Jacob?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could he kill King Jacob?¡±

    ..

    As soon as Jiang Fei said that, the surrounding mechs began to discuss among themselves. However, these people were more united in their opinions. They did not believe that Jiang Fei could kill King Jacob alone.

    ¡°You said that you killed Jacob. Do you have any proof?¡±The leader of the Mechs asked.

    ¡°What I said is proof,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Nonsense! You must be a spy. The two aliens beside you are from the Walloon race. They often help the Walloon race. I know them!¡±One of the Mechs recognized Nina and Ariel, because he had previously participated in the ve hunt in the Bretton Woods, he was coincidentally stopped by Nina and Ariel.

    ¡°Oh?¡±The leader of the Mechs was stunned. Then, he looked Jiang Fei and the other two up and down.

    ¡°Hehe, believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. Also, you can ask someone to go to Westphalia to find out if I¡¯m lying,¡±Jiang Fei said calmly.

    ¡°Alright, even if what you said is true, why did you kill Jacob?¡±The leading nemesis asked.

    ¡°He wanted to take my woman, so of course, I had to kill him,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°What a boring reason...¡±the leading nemesis shrugged. The Nemesis reproduced asexually. When they were about to die, they would spit out an egg, this egg could hatch two or three young mechs in a high quality environment. Under normal conditions, it could only hatch one young mechs. If the conditions were too harsh, it would enter a dormant state.

    It was precisely because the way of reproduction waspletely different that the mechs werepletely unable to understand gender or love, because they did not need these things at all.

    ¡°I believe what you said for now. Although I do not know why you are here, I need to confirm what you just said. After that, I will continue the conversation with you!¡±The leader of the Mechs said.

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei was not in a hurry. After all, it was not a matter of time to get the level 2 password.

    ¡°Bring them into the city,¡±the leader of the Mechs said to the people around him.

    ¡°Casten, do we need to put them in jail?¡±One of the Mechs asked.

    ¡°No need. Just find a house for them to live in. However, don¡¯t let them run around,¡±said the mechs who were known as castens.

    ¡°Yes! Casten!¡±The mechs agreed and brought Jiang Fei and the other two into the city.

    As Jiang Fei and the other two were not officially allowed into the inner city, they were not allowed to enter. Instead, they found a decent courtyard in the outer city and allowed them to stay there, however, the front and back doors of the courtyard were guarded by the merfolk. Even the outside of the courtyard walls were guarded by the merfolk.

    Clearly, Jiang Fei and the others were under house arrest.

    However, after thinking about it, Jiang Fei and the rest could understand. After all, Nina and Ariel were on the same side as the Valens. This was a publicly acknowledged fact among the mechs, now that Jiang Fei had suddenly brought them to the city of the mechs, it was already very impressive that they were not captured as spies and tortured.

    ¡°Come, Let¡¯s pack up. We will stay here for two days. This ce is not close to Westphalia. With the current technological level of the mechs, they will need at least two to three days to get news from there,¡±Jiang Fei estimated, currently, the fastestmunication method of the mechs was to send a message through a bird.

 Chapter 3009

    ?

    Chapter 3009: Chapter 2995 was another prophecy

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei and the two girls stayed in the Nemesis City for three days. On the fourth day, the two nemesis came to the courtyard where they lived.

    ¡°Alien, the Lord of the city wants to see you!¡±One of the Nemesis said. Clearly, they had received news from Westphalia that confirmed Jiang Fei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he brought Nina and Ariel out of the small courtyard.

    Following the two mechs, Jiang Fei and the other two arrived at the Casten¡¯s residence. Compared to Westphalia¡¯s Royal Pce, the Casten¡¯s residence was much more imposing!

    After passing through the first two floors of the courtyard, Jiang Fei and the two mechs led them to the outside of a hall.

    ¡°Aliens, wait a moment!¡±One of the Neptune waved at Jiang Fei and the other two. Then, he walked into the hall alone.

    Jiang Fei and the other two stayed where they were. Then, they looked at their surroundings casually. This floor of the courtyard was rather elegant. Other than the hall in the middle, which was north of the hall, there was also a rockery corridor and a small goldfish pond in the courtyard.

    There were some fish in the goldfish pond that were used for ornamental purposes. The shapes of these fish were rather strange. Moreover, from Jiang Fei¡¯s aesthetic point of view, these ornamental fish looked more ferocious, however, it seemed that this was more in line with the beauty of the Nemesis.

    A momentter, the guy who had just brought Jiang Fei and the others in came out of the hall.

    ¡°Come in. The casten wants to see you,¡±the guy said to Jiang Fei and the other two.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and walked into the hall. Nina and Ariel followed closely behind him.

    After entering the hall, Jiang Fei noticed that other than the leader of the nemesis, there were many other people in the hall. They seemed to be some of the more powerful people in the city, perhaps they were the subordinates of the casten.

    ¡°Casten.¡±Jiang Fei nodded at the casten who was sitting on top.

    ¡°Alien, we have confirmed what you said before,¡±the casten said directly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright, we can officially talk now. Now, tell me your name,¡±the casten said with a condescending tone.

    ¡°Before you ask for someone else¡¯s name, shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself first?¡±Jiang Fei nced at the casten. Although he had 42,000,000bat power, Jiang Fei did not care about that.

    ¡°Oh? !¡±The casten had obviously never been treated like this before. Therefore, he looked at Jiang Fei with interest before he said, ¡°My name is Su Rui.¡±

    ¡°Su Rui?¡±Jiang Fei was slightly stunned. This name was very simr to the way he was named in his hometown. However, he also knew that it was just a simr pronunciation. It was impossible for the person in front of him to have the surname ¡®Su¡¯, he was only called Su Rui. As for thest surname, he clearly did not think that he had the right to know it.

    ¡°Now, can you tell me your name?¡±Su Rui said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Of course. My name is Jiang Fei,¡±Jiang Fei said his real name. No one here knew him anyway. Other than Nina and Ariel, the other ¡°yers¡±had already died.

    ¡°Jiang Fei?¡±When Su Rui heard this name, he clearly frowned. This name gave him a very familiar feeling, but he could not remember it.

    ¡°Alright, Jiang Fei, tell me why you came to see me.¡±Su Rui shook his head and temporarily threw that familiar feeling aside.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you all out of this ce,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Out of this ce? Where? Could it be that you¡¯re here to Rob Our City?¡±Su Rui frowned.

    ¡°Of course not! What use is there for me to have this city? I mean, I¡¯m here to bring you all out of this, out of the ck Hole!¡±Jiang Fei said truthfully.

    ... ck Hole...¡±Su Rui was at a loss. 10,000 years was too long. 10,000 years without technology had caused them topletely forget about this knowledge. In the minds of Su Rui and almost all the mechs.., it was as if they belonged here, now and in the past.

    ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t tell me these guys have forgotten where they came from?¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, it did not matter if these mechs had forgotten where they came from. If they lost the level 2 password, wouldn¡¯t that be a scam?

    ¡°Malekki, can you crack the program in the shuttle and bypass the level 2 password?¡±At this time, Jiang Fei could only choose the channel that he did not want to choose the most.

    ¡°Master, I can try, but it will take at least a year...¡±Malekki replied.

    ¡°As expected!¡±Jiang Fei did not ask Malekki to decipher the password previously. The main reason was that he knew how high the technological level of the Merak people was back then. With Malekki¡¯s level, it would definitely take a long time.

    ¡°Master, do I need to try?¡±Malekki asked.

    ¡°Try it!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. Although a year was a long time, if the Merak peoplepletely lost the password, he could only wait.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look very surprised. Do I have to know what you just said?¡±Su Rui asked curiously.

    ¡°City Lord, other than your city, are there any other cities on the Nemesis?¡±Jiang Fei saw that Su Rui knew nothing about these things, so he could only look for other nemesis people.

    ¡°What did you just say? !¡±Suddenly, Su Rui¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, other than your city, are there any other Namek cities?¡±Jiang Fei repeated.

    ¡°What did you call us?¡±Su Rui asked again.

    ¡°Namek people!¡±Jiang Fei said. He was different from Nina and Ariel. The two girls had been with the Walloon race for a long time, so they were used to calling Namek people protoss. However, Jiang Fei was different, he was already used to calling the people of Namek.

    ¡°How did you know this name?¡±Su Rui stood up from his chair.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s from the world outside the ck hole!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°ck hole... ck hole... I remember now!¡±Su Rui rushed up to Jiang Fei. Then, he stared at Jiang Fei and said slowly, ¡°You are the Jiang Fei from the prophecy!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Recently, when he heard the word prophecy, he had be a little sensitive because there had been too many prophecies that involved him recently.

    ¡°If the prophecy mentioned the name Jiang Fei, I think that would be me...¡±however, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Fei said to Su Rui.

    ¡°The prophecy is actually true... It¡¯s actually true!¡±Su Rui muttered to himself. The people of Namek below all had nk expressions on their faces. Clearly, they did not know about the prophecy.

 Chapter 3010

    ?

    Chapter 3010: Chapter 2996: Yearning for the outside world

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Hehe, since you know about my prophecy, can we talk about it now?¡±Jiang Fei asked with a smile.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Su Rui pondered for a moment. Then, he waved at his subordinates and said, ¡°You guys can leave First!¡±

    ¡°Yes! City Lord!¡±The other mechs in the hall dispersed. Only the city lord, Su Rui, and Jiang Fei were left.

    After the rest of the people had dispersed, Su Rui walked around Jiang Fei twice. He forced himself to calm down and then said to Jiang Fei, ¡°Does your appearance mean that the prophecy wille true?¡±

    ¡°City Lord, whether the prophecy wille true or not, I can¡¯t answer you now because I need to know the content of the prophecy first. Maybe it¡¯s true, or maybe it¡¯s fake,¡±Jiang Fei said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Su Rui nodded, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I identally saw this prophecy when I was very young. Now, I have already forgotten where the broken sheepskin scroll is. I can no longer repeat the original text of the prophecy, but I still remember the general meaning.¡±

    ¡°HMM! Tell me about it.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Su Rui organized his words, then, he said to Jiang Fei, ¡°The prophecy said that we were once a very developed race. We could even freely travel between the stars and travel in the universe. It described a very vast starry sky. Each of thes was as colorful as our world. Butter, an ident led to our destruction. We fell into this dusty world.¡±

    ¡°...¡±Jiang Fei quietly listened to Su Rui¡¯s description. He did not disturb him.

    ¡°When we first arrived in this world, we had powerful technology. ording to the prophecy, at that time, we had the ability to transform the starry sky. Even if we were sucked into this sealed world, we still relied on powerful technology to transform something called a star system,¡±Su Rui said, his eyes were filled with longing.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Jiang Fei nodded and gestured for Su Rui to continue.

    ¡°After that, for some reason, there was no detailed description in the prophecy. It seemed that there was a disagreement among us. Then, a civil war broke out. This civil war seemed to have broken out between the twos. I could not quite understand the description during that time. Moreover, because it had been too long, I had almost forgotten about it...¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°What about the result of the war?¡±Jiang Fei did not pay too much attention to the details.

    ¡°The result of the war was that we werepletely divided. Our branch remained, and those who left disappeared forever,¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Then why did your technology disappear?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°ording to the prophecy, because of that war, we lost 90% of our poption. Those who survived thought that it was the overly developed technology that led us into the abyss. If it was not for that technology, we would not have been sucked into this sealed world. If it was not for that technology, even if we had internal disagreements, even if we had a civil war, we would not have lost more than 90% of our poption. Therefore, in the end, under the decision of the Elder Council, we destroyed all the weapons, sealed all the technology, and then started all over again. From then on, we called ourselves the Protoss, which means the chosen ones, or the survivors... the lucky ones...¡±Su Rui said with a heavy face.

    ¡°This is history. It¡¯s not a prophecy, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°If it¡¯s only here, then it¡¯s history. However, it also describes one thing. 10,000 years after we lose our technology, an alien called Jiang Fei wille here. He will help us regain the power of our technology. He will help us leave this dust-covered world. He will lead us back to bing the people of Namek!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s expression suddenly became excited.

    ¡°Do you really yearn for that kind of life? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the destruction brought about by technology?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Hehe... ever since I saw that scroll when I was young, I have been dreaming almost every day. In my dreams, it was the beautiful world described in the scroll. Moreover, I do not think that the destruction was caused by technology. ording to the description in the scroll, technological knowledge is a kind of power. The destruction was caused by the improper use of human beings. In the end, the people who caused the destruction were humans, not technology.¡±Su Rui¡¯s words made Jiang Fei very surprised, he did not expect this guy who lived in the primitive stage to have such thoughts.

    ¡°You are right. That is indeed the case. Technology is not the root of destruction. Humans are.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, can you answer me now? Can you lead us back to the glory of the past as described in the prophecy?¡±Su Rui asked.

    ¡°HMM... I can¡¯t really guarantee that I will be able to return to the glory of the past. However, I havee this time to bring you all out of this ce,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Leave this ce? Where to?¡±asked Su Rui.

    ¡°To the outside world. It is also the ce where your former home is located,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°What about the rest?¡±Su Rui did not just want to go out. He wanted to live the kind of life described in the scroll.

    ¡°The rest... the outside world does have the technology described in the scroll. However, if you want to learn it, it is not a quick thing. However, you can choose to blend in. That way, you can quickly enjoy the fruits of technology,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°We have lost technology for so many years. is the outside world much more developed than the description in the scroll?¡±Su Rui asked.

    ¡°About that... I¡¯m not lying to you. What do you think of the score? If we were talking about military technology, that is indeed the case. The mechs were not particrly obsessed with it back then. Now, the outside world is indeed more powerful in this aspect. However, in terms of civil technology, there are many things in the outside world that are not as good as the mechs back then.¡±Jiang Fei sighed, not a single civilization in the outer universe could change a gxy and create a.

    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s still better than this boring life! Can you take us away now?¡±Su Rui was impatient.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible...¡±Jiang Fei shook his head.

    ¡°Why? Are you not willing to take us away?¡±Su Rui¡¯s expression was not very good.

    ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s that I can¡¯t Leave Now!¡±Jiang Fei sighed.

    ¡°Why?¡±Su Rui was confused.

    ¡°Everything was designed by your ancestor. He was afraid that I would not take you away, so he designed the barrier. It requires a level 2 password to open it. I need this level 2 password now, but I don¡¯t know which one of you has it...¡±Jiang Fei shrugged.

 Chapter 3011

    ?

    Chapter 3011: Chapter 2997, heading to St. Helena

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°What is that Level 2 password?¡±Su Rui was confused.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know either? Is it not recorded in the scroll?¡±Jiang Fei was also stunned.

    ¡°Who knows? I was young at that time. I was only interested in stories. Who would pay attention to whether there was a password or not? Even if there was, it has been almost two hundred years. I have long forgotten...¡±Su Rui shook his head.

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±Jiang Fei was speechless.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys follow me home to look for it? Maybe the scroll is still there!¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your home here?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°This small city is my territory. We have to go back to my home. The scroll is in my family¡¯s library,¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Then where is your home?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°St. Helena, three thousand miles to the east! That is the capital of the Protoss.¡±When Su Rui mentioned St. Helena, his face was full of pride.

    ¡°How do we get there?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Ride the unicorn. This thing is very fast. It will take about two to three days to get there,¡±said Su Rui.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s good too!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Although the fastest way was for him to put Su Rui into the inheritance space and fly there on his sword, Su Rui might not agree to it. Moreover, Su Rui was not weak, forcefully putting him into the inheritance space would put a huge burden on Jiang Fei.

    Speaking of which, Jiang Fei had to rely on the inheritance space to bring the merfolk out of the ck hole. Previously, Jiang Fei had wanted to bring Nina and Ariel home directly. He did not care about the merfolk because he had considered the burden, putting so many powerful merfolk into the inheritance space, unless Jiang Fei spent a lot of time loading them little by little, the burden alone would be enough to kill him.

    Jiang Fei did not object to helping others. However, he was not that noble. It would not be a problem for him to lend a hand. However, if he had to sacrifice his own interests, or even threaten his own life.., jiang Fei was not that noble.

    However, the situation was different now. If Jiang Fei wanted to get the level 2 password, he had to take the nemesis away. Even if some of them were already used to living like this, they did not want to leave anymore, however, there would still be some people who wanted to leave the ck hole like Su Rui. Therefore, Jiang Fei had to take them with him. That way, he would have to think of a way. Otherwise, there would be so many experts who would need to be taken into the inheritance space, that was really hard on him.

    However, since the people of Namek had predicted so many things ten thousand years ago, they must have also thought of Jiang Fei¡¯s current problems. Therefore, they might have left behind a solution.

    ..

    Due to Su Rui¡¯s quick temper, he simply handed over the management of the city to his subordinates. After that, he got his men to prepare four unicorns and the corresponding supplies. Then, Jiang Fei and the rest set off.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, how many people can you bring out of here?¡±On the way, Su Rui asked Jiang Fei.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡±Jiang Fei pondered for a moment, then, he said, ¡°It depends on whether your ancestors left any solutions behind. If they did not, it would be good enough if I could bring out 180 people. Of course, if they came up with a solution, it would be okay to bring all of them out.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a big difference?¡±Su Rui was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, but I think they must have left a solution behind. Otherwise, if I were to bring out 180 people, it would not be enough to waste time. Why would they design such a rescue n that spans tens of thousands of years?¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Perhaps. However, no matter what, you have to take me out. I don¡¯t want to stay in this ce anymore,¡±said Su Rui.

    ¡°Do you really hate this ce so much?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°HMPH! Every day is the same. Every day is the same. I can almost see the day I die,¡±said Su Rui unhappily.

    ¡°Hehe, there should be a lot of people like you, right?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Actually, there are not many. After all, not everyone knows about different lives. I only have that kind of yearning because I have read the records in the scroll. Other people, from birth to death, can only see what is in front of them. So, they don¡¯t think much of it,¡±said Su Rui.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°So, for a long time, I felt that God was unfair to me. He should not have let me know about that kind of different world. That way, I would be able to settle down in my current life,¡±said Su Rui suddenly with a smile, then, he continued, ¡°But now, it¡¯s good. Fortunately, I¡¯ve seen that scroll. That¡¯s why I knew about you. Otherwise, I would have missed you. If that was the case, I would not have had the chance to leave this boring world.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this is fate,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°I prefer to believe that this was arranged by the ancestors!¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s just like what you said. My ancestors had designed everything ten thousand years ago. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that when I was young, I saw that the scroll was not arranged by them,¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei did not say anything. However, he thought to himself, if that was really the case, it would be too scary!

    The feeling of being treated like a marite was very bad. It was not that Jiang Fei had not tried to break free. However, no matter what choice he made, it seemed that he would not be able to escape the expectations of those people ten thousand years ago, in the end, he was finally guided back to the path that they had hoped for.

    ..

    It had to be said that the unicorn was indeed very fast. Jiang Fei and the rest had covered over a thousand miles in one day. When it was evening, Jiang Fei and the rest got off the unicorn¡¯s back and set up a tent, then, they prepared to rest for the night. The Unicorns also began to eat grass and drink water. They took the opportunity to recover their strength.

    Although Su Rui had prepared some necessary supplies, including food, Jiang Fei could not quite ept the taste of the people of Namek. These people¡¯s eating habits were more simr to the lizard people. They liked to eat all kinds of insects, jiang Fei could barely ept these things. However, Nina and Ariel could not ept it at all. They felt disgusted just by looking at it, let alone eating it.

    Fortunately, Jiang Fei¡¯s inheritance space had enough food and water. Therefore, the three of them did not have to force themselves to eat the food that was difficult to swallow. Simrly, Su Rui felt that the food that Jiang Fei and the others ate was too disgusting, therefore, he did not touch their food. He only ate the various dried worms that he brought with him with great relish.

    After a simple night¡¯s rest, Jiang Fei and the rest continued on their journey. They rode on their unicorns and sped in the direction of Saint Helena.

 Chapter 3012

    ?

    Chapter 3012: Chapter 2998 entering the Imperial City

    Trantor: 5496903

    On the way, Jiang Fei and the rest did not encounter any obstacles. They arrived at St. Helena on the morning of the third day.

    ¡°We¡¯re Here!¡±Su Rui said as he pointed at the towering city in front of them. Unlike modern cities like Jiang Fei and the rest, all the Protoss cities, including St. Helena, had city walls, moreover, these city walls were dozens of meters tall. For a capital city like St. Helena, its city walls were so tall that they reached the clouds.

    ¡°This is so spectacr!¡±Nina muttered to herself.

    ¡°Yeah! So Powerful!¡±Ariel praised from the side, they had seen modern cities before. Although there were many tall buildings, such tall city walls did not exist. In modern cities, city walls did not have any defense function, whether it was missiles, energy cannons, or other technological weapons, they could easily destroy the city walls.

    Therefore, for modern races, it was extremely uneconomical to build city walls. With this spare money, it was better to develop new equipment.

    However, for the Protoss, which had technologypared to primitive races, the city walls were a solid defense. Although Nina and Ariel had lived on this for a long time.., however, both of them had lived with the Wallen race. Those people were simply too weak to build such a magnificent city. Compared to St. Helena, the city wall was like a fence.

    That was why Nina and Ariel were so shocked when they saw St. Helena.

    Actually, it was not just Nina and Ariel. Even Jiang Fei was excited when he saw such a magnificent city.

    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s very magnificent, isn¡¯t it? We used the power of several generations to build it!¡±When Su Rui mentioned the capital, he had a proud look on his face. It was a pride that came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very magnificent!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. However, he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    Back then, the people of Merak were a super technological civilization that could transform gxies and even builds. However, now, they were only smug because of a city wall that was dozens of meters tall. It had to be said that it was a kind of irony.

    ¡°I wonder if these protoss will be able to regain their former glory and regain their previous technological level...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. These protoss hadpletely forgotten what technology was. They were counting on them to learn it from scratch, it was unknown how long it would take for them to regain the technological level of the mechs back then.

    Following behind Su Rui, Jiang Fei and the others quickly arrived at the city gate. The city gate of the capital, St. Helena, would be opened early in the morning. Although there were guards on duty, the defense was not tight, the guards would roughly check the pedestrians who entered the gate. As long as they were celestials, they would happily let them pass.

    The Walloon people who entered the city gate would have to undergo a strict inspection. Only those with the master¡¯s family emblem on their bodies would be allowed to pass. This was because these imprints were the proof of their identity as ves, only this could prove that they were the property of the Celestials. Only then would they be qualified to enter the city.

    However, if they were not the ves of the Protoss, why would a free Valene to Saint Helena? Could it be that they were taking the initiative to be ves of others?

    ¡°Halt!¡±When Jiang Fei and the others were about to enter the city, the guards stopped them.

    ¡°Alien, where did youe from?¡±The captain of the guards asked.

    ¡°They came with me,¡±said Su Rui, who was walking at the back.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back!¡±The captain of the guards and his subordinates immediately greeted Su Rui when they saw him.

    ¡°Oh? Your Highness? It seems that Su Rui¡¯s position among the Celestials is higher than I thought!¡±Jiang Feiughed in his heart. He initially thought that Su Rui was a direct descendant of a big family. He did not expect that Su Rui was also from the royal family.

    Although the mechs were parthenogic, they also had a family system. After all, after the death of a mechs, it was possible for them to spit out more than one egg. That was why the poption of the mechs had increased.

    In this way, two new lives that came from the same mother would definitely have a bond and kinship between them. As a result, their descendants would gradually form an intimate rtionship. Over time.., one family after another naturally formed.

    ¡°En, I¡¯m back. They¡¯re all with me,¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Your Highness, the origins of these aliens are unknown. We...¡±the captain of the guards was somewhat hesitant.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility! And I¡¯ll exin it to my royal brother,¡±Su Rui said to the captain of the guards.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Since SU Rui had said so, the guard captain did not dare to say anything more. Therefore, he led his men to the side, jiang Fei and the two girls rode their unicorns and entered the celestial capital ¡ª St. Helena.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will go straight to the Pce!¡±Su Rui said to Jiang Fei and the others.

    ¡°City Lord, what is your rtionship with the Celestial King?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°He is my big brother. We both came from the same mother!¡±Su Rui said with a smile. He saw Jiang Fei as the savior of the prophecy. Therefore, he naturally would not hide anything from Jiang Fei.

    In fact, Su Rui and the current celestial king were both hatched from the eggs that the previous celestial king had spat out before he died. However, the old celestial king had spat out two eggs before he died. Therefore, two celestial races were hatched. One of them inherited the throne, meanwhile, Su Rui was conferred the title of City Lord in a wealthy city.

    However, because he was blood-rted to the celestial king, Su Rui enjoyed a high status in the entire celestial race. Moreover, he could enter and leave the pce as he pleased. He could even bring a few strangers with him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The library is over there!¡±When they entered the pce, it was very smooth. As all the guards knew Su Rui, they did not dare to stop them even if they saw Jiang Fei and the others. However, when Su Rui brought people in.., they quickly sent someone to inform the current celestial king, which was Su Rui¡¯s brother, Su Zhe.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s purpose foring here was to find the level 2 password. Therefore, he was now focused on looking at the scroll that Su Rui had seen when he was young. As for whether or not he would see the current celestial king, Jiang Fei did not really care.

    Soon, Su Rui and the others arrived at the library. This was the forbidden area of the celestial¡¯s pce. Although Su Rui could enter freely, even if it was Jiang Fei and the others that he brought with him, the guards would not dare to let them in easily.

    ¡°Your Highness, of course, we do not dare to stop you from entering. However, we really do not dare to make decisions for these aliens. Please do not make things difficult for us...¡±said the official who was guarding the library.

 Chapter 3013

    ?

    Chapter 3013: Chapter 2999, the ten-thousand-year pact

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°You guys, you guys wait here. I¡¯m going to find my big brother!¡±Su Rui had no other choice. He didn¡¯t want to use his identity to pressure these servants, so he could only go to his big brother.

    Moreover, in Su Rui¡¯s opinion, this matter was a good thing for the entire God n. Once the God n could regain their former glory and be the people of Namek again, their strength would be greatly expanded.

    Just as Su Rui was about to go to the main hall to look for his big brother, a deep voice came from not far away. ¡°No need, I¡¯m already here!¡±

    As the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Su Rui. Jiang Fei looked up and down at the newly appeared nemesis from behind. ording to the data of thebat strength tester, this guy¡¯sbat strength was as high as 48 million. He could already be considered as a top-notch expert.

    ¡°Hey! Big Brother, why are you here?¡±Su Rui immediately smiled happily when he saw the person who appeared. The person who appeared on the spot was none other than Su Rui¡¯s big brother, the current godly king ¡ª Su Zhe.

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re home. Why didn¡¯t youe to See Me First? Of course, I came to look for you!¡±Su Zhe said as he rolled his eyes at Su Rui. However, his tone was full of indulgence and did not have any intention of ming him.

    ¡°Hehe, Big Brother, I have something urgent to do!¡±Su Rui smiled sheepishly.

    ¡°What urgent matter? Do you need to make a scene here?¡±Su Zhe asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±Su Rui then told Su Zhe about Jiang Fei¡¯s background and the matter about the scroll.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±Su Zhe frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sure! I¡¯ve remembered the things in the scroll clearly since I was young. I Can¡¯t Be Wrong!¡±Su Rui guaranteed.

    ¡°I see...¡±Su Zhe frowned as he looked at Jiang Fei and the others, then, he said, ¡°You must be very tired aftering all the way here. There is no hurry to look for information. Since su Rui found the scroll in the library, it can not be lost. You can go and rest first. Tomorrow, I will arrange some people to look for the scroll with you. This library is too big. If it is just the few of you, I don¡¯t know when you will be able to find it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, celestial king. We will listen to you.¡±Jiang Fei was new to this ce. Of course, he did not want to offend this celestial king.

    However, although this celestial king Su Zhe was very polite, Jiang Fei felt that this guy was not what he appeared to be. He might not be able to get Jiang Fei and the others to look for the scroll so easily, he might even send someone to take the scroll away in advance.

    Although Jiang Fei felt that the celestial king might have other motives, Jiang Fei did not directly sh with him because he still did not know what the level 2 password was, therefore, Jiang Fei did not want to offend the people of Namek who had lost their memories so as to not affect his journey home.

    ¡°Big Brother...¡±Su Rui still wanted to fight for it. He was a hot-tempered person. If you asked him toe back tomorrow, he really could not wait any longer.

    ¡°Alright, we have not seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s drink!¡±Su Zhe said. He waved his hand and someone came up to Jiang Fei and the other two. Then, he said to them, ¡°Please! The three of you!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to get up too early to fight. He nodded. Then, he brought the two girls and followed the guy to a side hall. Although this ce had been empty for a long time, it was still clean. Moreover, there were all kinds of things that could be used, it was not a bad thing to live here.

    After leaving Jiang Fei and the others here, the servant brought them some food and water and left. Jiang Fei and the others were clearly not interested in food like dried insects, after they threw all these things aside, Jiang Fei took out some delicious food from his ring space and started chatting with the two girls.

    ¡°What do you guys mean by this celestial king?¡±Jiang Fei asked first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but one thing is for sure. He doesn¡¯t seem to wee us very much,¡±Nina said.

    ¡°Oh? Why doesn¡¯t he wee us? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t want to leave the ck hole?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say...¡±Nina shook her head.

    ¡°Who cares! We¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±Ariel was very open-minded.

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He could not release his mind power now. He could not use many of his scouting methods anymore. Moreover, Su Zhe was very powerful. If Jiang Fei listened to the window, the chances of him being discovered were very high.

    ..

    Just as Jiang Fei and the two girls were discussing, Su Zhe pulled Su Rui to arge hall. At this time, the hall had already prepared food and wine. Although the giant insect jerky was not very eptable to Jiang Fei and the other two, it was still a delicacy for the celestial race, to Su Rui and the rest of the Protoss, it was a delicacy.

    Sitting in front of the wine table, Su Rui asked with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Brother, I still have business today. Why are you dragging me to drink?¡±

    ¡°What business? To look for the scroll?¡±Su Zhe asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. After we find the scroll, we can leave this ce!¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Leave? Where to?¡±Su Zhe asked.

    ¡°Of course, to the outside world. Brother, you don¡¯t know. The outside world is very exciting!¡±Su Rui then told Su Zhe what Jiang Fei had described previously.

    ¡°HMPH! It¡¯s indeed very tempting, but who can prove that this is true? Perhaps that alien is lying?¡±Su Zhe asked.

    ¡°Even if he is lying, could it be that the prophecy in the scroll is also lying?¡±Su Rui asked back.

    ¡°Then who knows? Prophecies are not necessarily urate,¡±Su Zhe said.

    ¡°Even if there is only a small possibility, I will try. I just want to go out. I have had enough of this boring life!¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°But have you ever thought that once we leave this ce, or if the people under US control the technology that you mentioned, then can we still maintain our current rule? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will no longer obey our management?¡±Su Zhe finally voiced out the worries in his heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m not interested in power to begin with. Brother, if you can¡¯t bear to leave, you don¡¯t have to go out! Why Don¡¯t you just continue to be your godly king here?¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you understand? Their time is almost up, and they¡¯reing back. Our priority is to recover our strength and then fight against those guys, not these empty tricks!¡±Su Zhe said.

    ¡°They¡¯reing? So Soon?¡±Su Rui was stunned.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you open your mouth and shut your mouth? Did you forget that the 10,000-year pact ising soon? ¡°Once we are defeated, then we are nothing. We might even be their ves!¡±Su Zhe said anxiously.

 Chapter 3014

    ?

    Chapter 3014: Chapter 3000 scroll

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°That¡¯s why we should help Jiang Fei. Helping him means helping us!¡±Su Rui said to Su Zhe.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Su Zhe was stunned.

    ¡°Brother, think about it. Jiang Fei found us first. This is our chance. If he found those people first, we would really be finished!¡±Su Rui paused for a moment, then, he continued, ¡°Brother, ording to the prophecy, Jiang Fei is the key person. Not only can he lead us out of here, but he can also bring us back to the glory of the past! ¡°Brother, what is the glory of the past? ¡°It is something that can destroy the world. It is called technology! ¡°Once we have mastered this, will it still be a problem to defeat those people?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±Su Zhe hesitated for a moment before he asked, ¡°Are you so sure that Jiang Fei will help us? And why would he help us? He must have his own motives!¡±

    ¡°Brother, I have already asked. Jiang Fei does have his own motives. He needs something called a level 2 password. After he gets that level 2 password, he can leave this world and return to his own world. When he leaves, he can also take some people with him. Brother, if you are not willing to leave, I will take some people with him after we have dealt with those people. You can continue to stay here and be your god King,¡±Su Rui said to Su Zhe.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lusting after this godly king...¡±although Su Zhe was reluctant to give up the throne under his butt, he could not admit it.

    ¡°Alright, brother, I understand you. There¡¯s no need to exin.¡±Su Rui smiled. He was not interested in power at all. Was Su Zhe doing it for the chair under his butt, or did he not want to take the risk of going to another world, to Su Rui, this was nothing else. Anyway, he had already made up his mind to leave, so Su Zhe would definitely choose to stay. As for the reason, it was no longer important.

    ¡°Hey! Are you really sure that he can help us?¡±Su Zhe sighed and asked Su Rui.

    ¡°Then who knows? But there¡¯s one thing, brother. Do you have the confidence to defeat those people?¡±Su Rui asked.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t leave this at all. If they cane here from the second home, we won¡¯t be able to defeat them,¡±Su Zhe said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the end of it? We can¡¯t defeat them anyway. Let Jiang Fei try. What if it seeds?¡±Su Rui continued to persuade him. In order to leave this ce with Jiang Fei, he had tried his best to persuade Su Zhe, he had really spared no effort.

    ¡°But what if those people also lose their technology and they can¡¯te over?¡±Su Zhe was still looking for an excuse.

    ¡°Brother, what time is it now? Do you still ce the lives of the entire n on this one-in-a-million?¡±Su Rui grabbed Su Zhe¡¯s shoulder and asked.

    ¡°But...¡±Su Zhe was still a little hesitant.

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts, brother. Even if the other party loses their technology, we can still fight them after we master the technology. Once we defeat them, even if you don¡¯t leave with me, you can still have double the territory!¡±Su Rui used his trump card!

    ¡°Alright! It Won¡¯t get any worse. I¡¯ll listen to you! I¡¯ll believe in the prophecy and also that Jiang Fei!¡±Su Zhe finally decided. He did not want to leave this ce, but the doubling of the territory had indeed moved him.

    As a king, no one would not want to expand their territory. Su Zhe was no exception.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, brother! I¡¯ll bring Jiang Fei to look for the scroll tomorrow!¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll get someone to deliver the scroll to youter,¡±said Su Zhe as he waved his hand. He had already gotten someone to find the scroll and put it away. At first, he did not want Jiang Fei to open up the technology domain, naturally, he did not want Su Rui to find the scroll. However, Su Rui was his biological brother, so he could not say it out loud. Therefore, he could only secretly get someone to hide the scroll while he was drinking.

    Now that Su Zhe was convinced, there was no need for him to hide the scroll anymore.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you very much!¡±Su Rui and Su Zhe drank a few more sses of wine and then rushed to find Jiang Fei. He could not wait to share the good news with Jiang Fei.

    Seeing that Su Rui had run out of the main hall, Su Zhe picked up his wine ss and took a sip. Then, he sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this choice is right or wrong. Technology... is it really that powerful?¡±

    ..

    On the other side, Su Rui ran all the way to the side hall where Jiang Fei and the others were staying.

    ¡°Jiang Fei! Jiang Fei! I¡¯ve found the scroll!¡±Su Rui shouted loudly as if he was afraid that Jiang Fei would not hear him.

    ¡°Oh? ! So Fast?¡±Jiang Fei came out from the main hall to wee him. He thought that Su Rui hade with the scroll. However, when he saw that Su Rui was empty-handed, he could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    ¡°The scroll will be sent over in a moment!¡±Su Rui said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We are eating. Do you want some?¡±Jiang Fei said politely.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve eaten at my brother¡¯s ce.¡±Su Rui waved his hand. Not only was Jiang Fei unable to adapt to the food habits of the people of Namek, they also could not stand the food that Jiang Fei and the others ate.

    ¡°Alright then. If you don¡¯t eat, we won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡±Jiang Fei returned to the dining table and continued to eat with the two girls.

    ¡°Help yourselves...¡±su rui turned around. The difference in aesthetic and cultural differences was still quite big. He even felt that Jiang Fei and the others¡¯dishes were a little disgusting.

    While Jiang Fei and the others were eating, Su Rui had been waiting. About twenty minutester, two Protoss guards ran over. One of them was holding a long box in his hand.

    ¡°Hehe! Coming!¡±Su Rui ran out in two steps and took the box. When Su Rui returned, Jiang Fei and the other two put down their bowls and chopsticks.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s see what¡¯s in this scroll!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile after taking the scroll from Su Rui.

    As the box was opened, Jiang Fei ced the scroll on the table and began to open it from the side.

    As the scroll was opened, the contents of the scroll were revealed. As Jiang Fei and the other two were proficient in the Nemesisnguage, it was not difficult for them to read the scroll.

    The first half of the scroll was just like what Su Rui had said. It recorded some things about the nemesis, including how they were sucked into the ck hole and how they modified the gxy.

    Through reading, Jiang Fei understood the whole process more thoroughly. Before this, when Su Rui saw the scroll, he was still young. After so many years, he only had a vague impression of some of the stories, therefore, after reviewing the scroll, the glory of the Nemesis in the past was once again disyed in front of him.

    Moreover, as he grew older, this time, Su Rui had a deeper understanding of that kind of brilliant technology. Therefore, he became even more yearning for the outside world.

 Chapter 3015

    ?

    Chapter 3015: Chapter 3001,10,000-year duel

    Trantor: 5496903

    As the scroll gradually unfolded, the history of the Nemesising to this gradually came to an end. The general situation was simr to what Su Rui had described, except that the details were moreplete, jiang Fei was not very concerned about this part.

    When the history part was over, it was time for the content of the prophecy. In the scroll, in order to increase the credibility, it not only predicted Jiang Fei¡¯s arrival, but also that he would lead the Protoss to regain the glory of the Nemesis, it also predicted some other major events. Through verification with Su Rui, this prophecy from 10,000 years ago urately predicted these major events. There was not the slightest mistake.

    It was precisely because Su Rui¡¯s family had mastered this scroll that they became the royal family of the Mechs after the division of the mechs. Su Rui¡¯s ancestors had learned a lot of things from the prophecy, that was how they obtained power and status.

    However, the prophecy in the scroll ended a thousand years ago. Only Jiang Fei was left. Therefore, it lost most of its meaning. Therefore, it was put on the shelf until Su Zhe¡¯s current godly king.., he had almost forgotten about this scroll. If Su Rui had not really brought back the Jiang Fei mentioned in the prophecy.

    In fact, the main reason why Su Zhe did not want Jiang Fei to obtain the scroll in the first ce was because he had seen the scroll before and knew the contents of it. Moreover, thest prophecy did not mention him, it also did not mention who would end up with the throne after regaining the glory of Namek.

    Su Zhe was worried that when Jiang Fei led everyone to regain the glory of Namek, he would seize the throne that should have belonged to him. That was why he had tried so hard to stop him.

    However, when Su Rui made a promise that they would all leave this ce and go to another world, Su Zhe was relieved. He knew his brother very well. He knew that Su Rui would never lie to him, if these people would eventually choose to leave and he could also obtain the technology left behind by his ancestors, it would indeed be beneficial to him.

    Moreover, the most fatal thing was that on another habitable far away, the other Na ¡®Mek people would immediately follow the agreement to fight against the Na ¡®Mek people led by Su Zhe. Ten thousand years ago, when the two Na ¡®Mek people broke off, they made an agreement that each Na ¡®Mek people would live ording to their own ways. Until ten thousand yearster, they would fight to determine who was right and who was wrong, the winner would be the one who made the right choice, and the loser would follow the winner¡¯s way of life and live the way they wanted.

    Although in the promise, both sides would live together as equals after the battle, but the way of life would be decided by the winner, but as the leader of one of the teams, Su Zhe would be the winner, if he became the winner, he would definitely turn the other Na ¡®mechs into his ves, and then upy the other¡¯s city and plunder the other¡¯s wealth!

    Su Zhe was certain that if the other party won, they would treat his people the same way.

    Due to the fear of bing someone else¡¯s ve and the fear of losing his power, coupled with Su Rui¡¯s persuasion and assurance, Su Zhe finally changed his mind and sent the scroll over.

    ¡°Damn it! What kind of technology did the nemesis from 10,000 years ago possess to be able to predict what would happen 10,000 yearster...¡±the more Jiang Fei looked at it, the more shocked he became, although he had been thoroughly arranged by the people of Namek ten thousand years ago, until now, he was still amazed.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei was also feeling sad for the people of Namek now. If they could inherit one percent of their ancestors¡¯abilities, they would not have ended up like this.

    However, although he was amazed, he was still surprised. Jiang Fei was most concerned about the level 2 password. In the end, the scroll did not mention a single word about the level 2 password!

    ¡°How is this possible? !¡±Jiang Fei was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ah Fei, look, this scroll is notplete. It is only a part of it!¡±Nina was more sensitive. She noticed that when the scroll ended, it was not the same as the beginning. It was perfectly framed, although the end of the scroll was very neat, it was directly made of sheepskin. It was very likely that someone had cut it open with a knife!

    ¡°What about the other part of the scroll?¡±Jiang Fei immediately looked at Su Rui.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... When I was young, I saw it like this.¡±Su Rui was also at a loss.

    ¡°I understand...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea..

    ¡°What happened?¡±Su Rui immediately asked.

    ¡°ording to your ancestor¡¯s personality, the other half must be in the hands of the other nemesis!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s mouth twitched as he said. Needless to say, this must have been arranged by the Nemesis ten thousand years ago, they were afraid that Jiang Fei would only take one nemesis with him, so they split the scroll into two parts.

    ¡°Sigh! After going around and around, I still can¡¯t get past these guys!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and then said to Su Rui, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the other nemesis.¡±

    As the scroll did not record anything about the battle ten thousand yearster, Jiang Fei did not know that the other nemesis woulde over very soon.

    ¡°Uh... this...¡±su rui frowned and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°I only know a general idea about this. You can ask my brother for the details.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    Then, Su Rui brought Jiang Fei and the other two to the hall where Su Zhe was.

    ¡°Brother, Jiang Fei wants to know about those people,¡±Su Rui said directly to Su Zhe.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s good too!¡±Su Zhe nodded. Then, he gave Jiang Fei a simple description of the 10,000-year agreement and the other nemesis.

    ording to Su Zhe, when the Nemesis split up, the side that supported the sealing of technology was the majority. Only a few people disagreed. However, these people were, after all, a minority. They could not affect the overall situation, in the end, these people were exiled. They were sent to a transport ship and sent to the newly built habitable. The spaceship only had some simple basic technology, because they had agreed to a ten-thousand-year war, the people who upied the absolute majority would naturally not hand over the destructive technology or weapons to these few people.

    ¡°Phew...¡±Jiang Fei let out a sigh of relief after listening to it. If the other group of Na ¡®Mechs had mastered the most advanced technology from ten-thousand years ago, Jiang Fei could just give up. A super civilization that could build a.., that was definitely not something that he could fight alone. Even if he included the group of Na ¡®Mechs that had already be celestials, he could not do it!

 Chapter 3016

    ?

    Chapter 3016: Chapter 3002, lobbying

    Trantor: 5496903

    Although the exiled Na ¡®Mek people who went to another only took away some basic technology and weapons, they had developed for 10,000 years. Even if they did not take anything with them.., as long as he maintained his desire for technology, after 10,000 years of development, the technological power of the Na ¡®Mek people would definitely be terrifying.

    Therefore, in the face of such a threat, Jiang Fei did not think that he could change the current situation by himself.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, what do you think we should do?¡±Su Rui asked.

    ¡°Our priority now is to quickly pick up the technology that we have given up while there is still time,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Pick it up? It¡¯s easier said than done. We have already given up on technology for too many years. Now, we have already forgotten all the basic knowledge. If we want to pick it up again, we will not be able to do it for hundreds or even thousands of years!¡±Su Zhe said with a depressed look.

    ¡°Hehe, it is not easy to regain the knowledge of technology. Of course, it is not something that can be done in a day or two. However, it does not take too long to master those weapons and learn how to use them!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    Jiang Fei came from a space where technology was highly developed. He knew that the more advanced the technology, the easier it was to use and operate the weapons it created. This was simr to the ancient times, when one wanted to operate a trebuchet.., one would need a mathematician to calcte the parab at the side.

    However, in the end,unching a missile was just a matter of pressing a button. Things like automatic enemy hunting, ballistic calction, speed change, and pration did not need anyone to care about these things. All one had to do was press the button.., the rest of the missiles would be done on their own.

    In a highly developed technological society, Research and development and manufacturing required high-tech talents. However, the users of the terminal did not need to have too much knowledge. The easier it was to operate, the easier it was to maintain the equipment, this was the equipment that was more popr.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei could almost be sure that the nemesis star people who had developed their technology 10,000 years ago were the same. Their weapons might have used a lot of cutting-edge technology that even Jiang Fei could not understand, however, these weapons and equipment would not be particrly difficult to use. There was no need for professional personnel to guide them. As long as they could see the ancient nemesis Starnguage, they would be able to learn it quickly ording to the instruction manual.

    Jiang Fei was precisely the person who knew the Nemesis Starnguage from ten thousand years ago.

    Therefore, in Jiang Fei¡¯s opinion, the most important thing now was to find the treasure house that had sealed the technological weapons in the past. Then, he would pick out all the avable weapons and organize a centralized training for the Protoss, he wanted them to learn how to use these weapons in the shortest possible time.

    Although the Protoss hadpletely abandoned technology, causing them to have no factories to continue producing weapons, once these weapons ran out of ammunition, Su Zhe and the Protoss under him would be instantly beaten back to their original state. However, Jiang Fei believed that.., with these weapons left behind by the Protoss tens of thousands of years ago, they would be able to defeat their opponents in a short period of time.

    Although the exiled Na ¡®Mek people were interested in technology, they had a fatal w, which was that they were few in number!

    The unique breeding method of the Na ¡®Mek people also made it impossible for them to quickly expand their poption. This method of randomly spitting out one or two eggs before they died, coupled with the long lives of the Na ¡®Mek people.., as a result, even if the exiled Na ¡®Mek people had lived for 10,000 years, their numbers could not have doubled.

    Having fewer people was the fatal w of those people. Jiang Fei led the Protoss to use the great weapon left behind by the Na ¡®mechs. In the first round of attacks, they dealt enough damage to the other Na ¡®mechs, jiang Fei believed that they would definitely surrender.

    ¡°Those sealed technologies...¡±after hearing Jiang Fei¡¯s request, Su Zhe fell silent.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s there to hesitate about at this time?¡±Su Rui asked.

    ¡°But the elders won¡¯t agree to open the seal,¡±Su Zhe said worriedly.

    ¡°Who cares about them! What if they agree? Let¡¯s give it a try first!¡±Su Rui was very straightforward.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±Su Zhe nodded and agreed to Jiang Fei¡¯s request.

    ¡°Everyone, take a rest first. I¡¯ll go and discuss it with the Elders!¡±Su Zhe greeted Jiang Fei and the other two. Then, he said to Su Rui, ¡°Come,e with me. Let¡¯s see if we can convince them.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I will go with you!¡±Su Rui nodded and followed su zhe out of the side hall.

    Jiang Fei and the two girls stayed in the side hall to recuperate. At the same time, they waited for the results of Su Zhe and Su Rui¡¯s persuasion. On the other side, Su Zhe and Su Rui returned to the main hall of the pce, then, Su Zhe called the elders over.

    ¡°Everyone, do you know why I called you here?¡±Su Zhe asked when he saw that all the elders had arrived.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we are fools...¡±the elders shook their heads.

    ¡°The ten-thousand-year pact ising. Aren¡¯t you nervous at all?¡±Su Zhe asked with a frown.

    ¡°Ten-thousand-year pact?¡±

    ¡°What is that? !¡±

    ..

    A few young members of the Elder Council looked confused..

    ¡°Ah! The ten-thousand-year pact ising?¡±

    ¡°How can it be so fast!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, are we sure that we can defeat the other party now?¡±

    ..

    The older members of the Elder Council also became anxious when they thought of this matter. Apparently, they hadpletely forgotten about this matter previously.

    ¡°You guys... Sigh!¡±Su Zhe sighed and then signaled Su Rui with his eyes, thus, Su Rui stepped forward and said, ¡°Everyone, the ten-thousand-year pact is about toe. You have all seen the situation of our God n. Once those people return, we will definitely not be their match. In the end, we will definitely be their ves!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Please think of something!¡±

    ..

    Hearing Su Rui¡¯s words, the elders became anxious. Those young elders had also learned the whole story from the others.

    ¡°There is a solution. We need to seek your opinions first.¡±Su Zhe nodded and signaled Su Rui to tell them the solution.

    ¡°Now that the Savior has appeared, not only can he lead us to defeat those people, but he can also lead us to leave this damn ce and return to our former hometown!¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±

    ¡°Then we can be at ease!¡±

    ..

    As soon as Su Rui¡¯s words left his mouth, the elders who were originally quite worried immediately rxed. They were also used to being pampered. Now that they were suddenly faced with a crisis, they were somewhat distracted.

    ¡°However, the Savior has a request. Or rather, this is the only way for us to save ourselves. That is to open the seal and retrieve the sealed technological weapons!¡±Su Rui got to the point.

 Chapter 3017

    ?

    Chapter 3017: Chapter 3003, thief

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°No, the seal must not be opened!¡±Before Su Rui could finish his sentence, a few elders stood up to oppose.

    ¡°Why? !¡±Su Rui was very confused. Opening the seal and obtaining these ancient weapons could defeat the exiles. What was so bad about that?

    ¡°Have you forgotten our ancestral teachings?¡±An elder questioned. This ancestral teachings of Namek was the sealing technology, starting from scratch.

    ¡°But what time is it now? Do we have to wait for them to attack us and then be enved by them?¡±Su Rui questioned.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±! ¡°If we open the seal, then what difference will there be between US and those exiles? ¡°Even if we defeat them, we will also start using technology as a weapon. Then won¡¯t they win this Ten Thousand Year Pact?¡±Another elder questioned.

    When the Mechs split up, the main contradiction was their attitude towards technology. Those who insisted on using technology were exiled, while the majority of the remaining mechs did not want to use technology anymore, then, both sides made a 10,000-year pact, trying to judge who made the right choice through war.

    Just as the elder said, if Su Zhe and the others opened the seal and obtained the technological weapons, then even if they won the war, wouldn¡¯t the conclusion of the 10,000-year pact still be to use technology? Then, the final winners would still be those mechs who had been exiled.

    ¡°HMPH! At what point in time do you still care about these things? Since we don¡¯t use technological weapons, the other party will still win. If we use them, the other party will still win. Then why don¡¯t we use them? At least after we use them, we won¡¯t have to be ves!¡±Su Rui¡¯s reaction was also very quick, this ten-thousand-year war was already meaningless. The answer would definitely be to use technology to obtain a better life. However, the difference was whether they would be the victors or continue to live as ves of others.

    ¡°No! We won¡¯t agree to it anyway!¡±The elders were very stubborn. No matter how much Su Rui tried to persuade them, they were unmoved.

    ¡°Brother, what do you think we should do?¡±Finally, Su Rui looked at Su Zhe..

    ¡°This...¡±Su Zhe was also in a difficult position. Although he was a godly king, his authority was also restricted by the Elders Guild. Moreover, not all the keys to the treasure vault that sealed technology were in his hands. There were two keys in total.., they were kept by him and the Elders Guild respectively. Only one key could not open the treasure house.

    ¡°Your Majesty, no matter what choice you make in the end, we will not hand over the keys unless you kill all of our families and confiscate all of our homes!¡±These elders were also determined and refused to give in.

    ¡°Are you... Are You Stupid?¡±Su Rui was about to cry. He felt that this choice was very simple. There was no suspense in the 10,000-yearpetition. Of course, it was a choice that was beneficial to him, why were those elders so stubborn?

    ¡°Your Majesty, if there are no other issues, we will take our leave!¡±The elders bowed to Su Zhe and then left.

    ¡°Brother... they... i...¡±Su Rui was so angry that he could not speak.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±Su Zhe also sighed. It was impossible to kill all these elders and then confiscate their homes. Unless he wanted to force his subordinates to rebel.

    ¡°Forget it. No matter what, let¡¯s go talk to Jiang Fei and the others first. Let¡¯s see what they have in mind.¡±Su Rui sighed when he saw that his brother was also in trouble.

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±Su Zhe nodded. Then, he followed Su Rui back to the side hall where Jiang Fei and the others were.

    ¡°How is it?¡±Jiang Fei asked when he saw that they had returned.

    ¡°Sigh! Those elders are all idiots!¡±Su Rui directly cursed. Because from his point of view, he could not understand the decision that these elders had made.

    ¡°I see...¡±Jiang Fei nodded after listening to Su Rui¡¯s description. Then, he looked at Su Zhe and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Me? ! Of course, I want to open the Treasure Vault!¡±Su Zhe said.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy then!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to Su Zhe and Su Rui, ¡°As long as you want to open the treasure vault, I have other ways!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±Su Zhe and Su Rui looked at Jiang Fei.

    Actually, Jiang Fei could understand the Elders¡¯choice. After all, their mission was to supervise the key to the treasure vault and ensure that the seal would not be opened, then, they would use the ten-thousand-year pact to prove that their original choice was correct.

    These elders usually did not participate in government affairs. They did not have to care about the lives of themon people. They also did not have any power to be greedy for. Therefore, the faith in their hearts was the most pure and pure.

    Faith was actually not something that could be reasoned with. The elders were dedicated to their faith. They did not care even if they died or became ves. In Jiang Fei¡¯s hometown.., there were many people who died for their faith.

    However, although Jiang Fei could understand the Elders¡¯faith, it was in conflict with his interests. Therefore, he could only apologize to the elders.

    When he saw Su Zhe and Su Rui looking at him, Jiang Fei smiled and whispered a few words to them.

    ¡°Will this work?¡±Su Zhe and Su Rui looked at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if it works!¡±Jiang Feiughed.

    ¡°Alright! Then, we¡¯ll Start Tomorrow!¡±Su Zhe nodded and Su Rui cooperated unconditionally.

    While Su Zhe and Su Rui left, Jiang Fei and the two girls also went to rest. From tomorrow onwards, Jiang Fei had work to do.

    ¡°Sigh! Really, I don¡¯t have a life to enjoy!¡±Jiang Fei sighed and closed his eyes.

    ..

    The next day, the entire city was calm and peaceful. It was no different than usual. However, at night, several of the Elders¡¯houses had been robbed. What was surprising was that.., the thieves did not steal or touch the precious items. They seemed to be looking for something.

    On the third day, the elders gathered again.

    ¡°How is it? Which House did you steal?¡±An elder asked.

    ¡°Someone went into my house, and my study was disturbed.¡±

    ¡°So was mine!¡±

    ¡°And my house. Nothing was stolen, but many things were touched!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Su Rui sent someone to do it!¡±

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s only because that kid relied on the protection of the godly king that he becamewless!¡±

    ..

    The elders discussed animatedly. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even need to think about it and directly med Su Rui as the main culprit. Then, did these people use Su Rui wrongly? Indeed, they didn¡¯t. Those bandits were really sent by Su Rui.

    ¡°Since that Kid sent bandits to infiltrate our house, then the key...¡±one of the young elders asked worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! That Key is hidden so well, and all of us have to bring a token to open the door. No matter how powerful those thieves are, he won¡¯t be able to steal it!¡±An elderughed.

 Chapter 3018

    ?

    Chapter 3018: Chapter 3004: alerting the enemy

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Hehe, you guys are really good at hiding. However, I have plenty of ways to get you to hand it over yourself!¡±Just as the elders were having a secret discussion, they did not expect Jiang Fei to be listening to them.

    Although Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power had been suppressed in the ck hole, his own strength was still there. With his strength that surpassed the Dragon Emperor¡¯s.., it was impossible for Jiang Fei to be discovered in front of these celestial elders who had less than 40 millionbat power.

    After confirming that the key to the treasure vault was not with one of the elders, Jiang Fei left quietly and returned to the pce.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Su Rui?¡±Jiang Fei called a guard from the pce.

    ¡°His Highness is discussing something with his majesty.¡±At this time, the guards in the pce had already known Jiang Fei. They knew that His Majesty the Celestial King trusted him very much, so none of them dared to be the slightest bit negligent.

    ¡°Go and call him over for me,¡±Jiang Fei said to the guard.

    ¡°Yes! Sir, I will inform His Highness right away!¡±Although Jiang Fei said to call him over, the guard did not dare to be so rude.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. He did not mind how the guard phrased it. As long as he called Su Rui over, it would be fine.

    About ten minutester, Su Rui ran all the way to Jiang Fei with the guard.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±Su Rui knew that Jiang Fei had gone to find out what was going on, so he asked immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s a little bit of trouble. What you¡¯re going to do next...¡±Jiang Fei whispered into Su Rui¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±Su Rui was confused.

    ¡°Just do as I say!¡±Jiang Fei smiled.

    ¡°Okay! If you think it¡¯s reliable, I¡¯ll do it!¡±Su Rui nodded and left the side hall where Jiang Fei lived.

    After Su Rui came out, he was ready to return to his official residence in the capital. However, before he could leave the pce, he was stopped by Su Zhe. Previously, Su Zhe was chatting with Su Rui. Therefore, Su Rui was called away by Jiang Fei, he knew about it.

    However, because Jiang Fei did not call him, Su Zhe did not follow him. Now that he saw that Su Rui was about to leave, he rushed out.

    ¡°Su Rui,e here.¡±Su Zhe gestured at Su Rui.

    ¡°What is it, brother?¡±Su Rui walked up to Su Zhe in a few steps.

    ¡°What did Jiang Fei say to you?¡±Su Zhe asked.

    ¡°He asked me to do something,¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Do what?¡±Su Zhe asked curiously.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you...¡±Su Rui said with some difficulty.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me?¡±Su Zhe red at him. Su Rui was really a little afraid.

    ¡°Alright then, all of You Leave!¡±Su Rui waved his hand, and all of the guards around Su Zhe retreated far away.

    After the guards and attendants left, Su Rui whispered to su zhe, ¡°He asked me to send people to spread the news that we have the key.¡±

    ¡°We Have It?¡±Su Zhe was stunned.

    ¡°How would I know?¡±Su Rui curled his lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. If we really have it, he should secretly look for us and open the treasure house! Isn¡¯t it asking for trouble if we alert those elders?¡±Su Zhe frowned and asked.

    ¡°How would I know?¡±Su Rui shrugged.

    ¡°What does this guy want?¡±Su Zhe frowned.

    ¡°Why are you thinking so much? Since the prophecy says that he is the savior and that he can help us, he must have a way,¡±Su Rui said very casually.

    ¡°Do you really believe that prophecy?¡±Su Zhe frowned. He did not have that much confidence in Jiang Fei. Perhaps because of the prophecy, Su Rui¡¯s trust in Jiang Fei was already blind.

    ¡°Of course! Why wouldn¡¯t I believe it?¡±Su Rui said with a matter-of-fact expression.

    ¡°Sigh! It doesn¡¯t make sense to you!¡±Su Zhe shook his head and returned to the pce.

    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±Su Rui shrugged and left the pce.

    Two dayster, the entire capital was in an uproar. Everyone was talking about the theft of the Elders Guild¡¯s key. Moreover, they were describing it as if it was something out of the ordinary.

    Under such an atmosphere, the elders only endured for half a day before they gathered together again.

    ¡°I heard that the key was stolen!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! That ce is so hidden, and he doesn¡¯t have a keepsake. How could he possibly open the door!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The description outside is pretty urate.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, especially the description of the shape of the key. There¡¯s really nothing wrong with it!¡±

    ¡°Could it really have been stolen?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t open the door. Even if they found the ce, how could they have stolen the key?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that you have to open the door to steal the key? There¡¯s a rumor outside saying that they dug a tunnel and bypassed the main door!¡±

    ¡°DAMN! Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s groundless!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Go and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Un! We have to go and take a look. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to rest assured!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If we don¡¯t go and take a look, we won¡¯t be able to sleep soundly in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sleep soundly? If it¡¯s really lost, we have to go to the Treasury to block it. We Can¡¯t Let His Majesty and the others open the Treasury!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if we have to use our lives, we have to stop them!¡±

    ..

    Soon, the elders reached an agreement. Although they did not know if the key had really been stolen, they had to go and confirm it.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally taken the bait!¡±Jiang Fei, who was listening from the window outside, smiled.

    Soon, the elders returned home. After they took theirmander¡¯s keepsakes, they gathered together again and quietly headed to a remote valley outside the city.

    ¡°They are really well hidden. If they did not lead the way, I really would not have been able to find them!¡±Jiang Fei followed them from afar. As he could not release his spiritual power, he could not search arge area. Therefore, he could only rely on his strategy, he let these people lead the way.

    An invisibility followed behind these people. Jiang Fei entered the valley. At that moment, he was almost flying close to the ground. Although he was about the same height as he was walking, his feet never touched the ground.

    The reason why Jiang Fei did this was very simple. He was afraid that he would step on some dead branches or stones. The sound would make the elders in front excited. If these people knew that someone was following him.., then, not to mention that Jiang Fei¡¯s n had failed, the elders would definitely not fall for it again.

    After entering the valley, the elders went around in circles. Finally, they came to a cliff. If one were to observe with their eyes, the cliff here was in. It was not even very steep, it looked very inconspicuous.

    ¡°Come On!¡±The leader of the elders called out to the group. After some operations, the ground cracked open and a tform rose up.

    Immediately after, the other elders went forward and took out their keepsakes one by one. Then, they ced them at the designated gap on the stone tform. Soon, all the gaps were mended. Then, with a slight sound of a mechanism, the cliff cracked open!

 Chapter 3019

    ?

    Chapter 3019: Chapter 3005 stealing the key

    Trantor: 5496903

    A crack appeared on the cliff wall, revealing a deep tunnel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±The leader of the elders called out to everyone. Then, he lit up his torch and walked in. The other elders followed closely behind.

    Seeing that all the elders had gone in, and that the crack on the cliff wall was about to close, Jiang Fei shed and followed them in. He followed the elders from afar and walked in the dark tunnel. Although Jiang Fei did not have a light source.., fortunately, his night vision was rtively strong, so he could see the path in front of him clearly.

    After following the elders all the way, about ten minutester, Jiang Fei entered a hall. Then, the elders gathered in front of a stone pir. They all turned their backs and stood facing outside, this forced Jiang Fei to find a corner to hide. Although he was in stealth mode, Jiang Fei was still unwilling to take the risk.

    Then, Jiang Fei saw one of the elders turn around. He touched a special position on the stone pir and returned to where he was standing before. He continued to stand with his back facing the stone pir, the second elder began to repeat the actions of the person in front of him. Next was the third, the fourth..

    Soon, all the elders touched a special position on the stone pir. Then, Jiang Fei heard the sound of the mechanical transmission again.

    ¡°D * MN! There¡¯s a password? And it¡¯s also controlled separately?¡±Jiang Fei was a little dumbfounded. These elders were a little too cautious, right?

    However, after thinking about it, it made sense. The purpose of the elder council was to ensure that the treasure vault of sealing technology was not opened. Their ancestors did not do anything else, so their minds were all focused on this.

    With the sound of mechanical transmission, the stone wall on one side of the hall flipped. On the back of the stone wall was a small tform with a wooden brocade box on it.

    After seeing the Brocade Box, a group of elders went over. They carefully opened the brocade box and looked inside.

    ¡°Phew... Fortunately, it¡¯s not lost...¡±the elders heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I told you it was fine, right? This ce is so hidden. How could they steal the key?¡±

    ¡°Humph! That¡¯s not what you said before!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. The safety of the key has been confirmed. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mm! Let¡¯s Go! It¡¯s better to stay here less lest we are discovered!¡±

    ¡°Do you think they deliberately lured us here?¡±Suddenly, an elder spoke.

    ¡°AH? !¡±The rest of the elders were stunned.

    ¡°Look, we hid the key so well that outsiders definitely wouldn¡¯t know. However, they deliberately imed that they had the key. In the end, we ran over to take a look. If someone was secretly following us, wouldn¡¯t they have discovered this ce?¡±The elder said.

    ¡°It makes sense!¡±

    ¡°Sigh! They were impulsive...¡±

    The other elders discussed animatedly.

    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. The question now is, what should we do?¡±The elder asked.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the key away?¡±An elder suggested.

    ¡°What if those people are blocking us outside the door and we take the key out? Wouldn¡¯t that be walking into a trap?¡±

    ¡°And even if no one stops us, where will we put the key after we take it out? I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be safe in anyone¡¯s hands, right? We won¡¯t be able to build a ce as safe as this ce in a short time!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do...¡±

    The elders were conflicted again.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think we need to take the key with us!¡±At this moment, a young elder said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±Everyone looked at the young elder.

    ¡°Look, if we put it back, as long as the trap is locked, they won¡¯t be able to find where the key is hidden. Even if they find the stone pir, as long as one of us can withstand the threats and rewards and refuse to tell the password, then the key will be safe!¡±The young elder said.

    ¡°That makes sense!¡±The other elders nodded their heads.

    Because the stone wall where the key was located was very thick and heavy, and the stone material used was also very sturdy, it was almost impossible to open it manually. Although the stone pir and the password might be leaked because some elders could not withstand the pressure and temptation.., but the password was kept by all the elders. As long as one of them refused to tell the password, then it was impossible to open the mechanism. Therefore, it was rtively easy to keep the secret of the key.

    ¡°At the moment, there is no good way. We can only do this!¡±The other elders nodded and agreed to the proposal.

    Then, these people put the key back into the wooden box. Then, they reversed the mechanism and let the stone wall hide the wooden box again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out!¡±The leading elder said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The other elders nodded one after another. Then, the group of people left the secret chamber in the belly of the mountain.

    After leaving the secret chamber, the elders took back their keepsakes. Then, they quietly returned to the capital. To The Elders¡¯surprise, they were not captured. No one stopped them, su Zhe and Su Rui did not n to attack them.

    Just as the elders were all worried, Jiang Fei remained in the secret chamber.

    ¡°Password? It doesn¡¯t need to be thatplicated!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. Then, he waved his hand and summoned the Chengying sword.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±The metal-type spiritual energy covered the Chengying sword. Then, Jiang Fei shook his wrist.

    ¡°sh!¡±With a loud shout, the Chengying sword struck the stone wall, causing a string of sparks.

    ¡°Hiss! So Powerful!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath. The stone wall was not split open as he had expected. Instead, it only left a shallow mark.

    ¡°Swish!¡±After seeing that the chengying sword could not cut open the stone wall, Jiang Fei withdrew the Chengying Sword. However, he was not too worried.

    Then, Jiang Fei took two steps forward and ced his hands on the stone wall. At the same time, his spiritual energy began to change continuously among the five elements.

    Jiang Fei was trying. He wanted his spiritual energy to be the same as the Stone Wall¡¯s attributes. Then, he would vibrate at the same frequency. This would cause the stone wall to resonate.

    Very soon, Jiang Fei¡¯s spiritual power locked onto the metal attribute. Then, he began to adjust the frequency of his spiritual power. At the same time, Jiang Fei activated his eye of violets. He began to carefully observe the stone wall¡¯s attributes, he also began to look for the frequency of its vibration.

    Under the eye of Violets, the stone wall gradually became microscopic and became particles. Finally, it became sections of energy strings.

    These energy strings continuously vibrated and formed special particles. These particles eventually formed a solid stone wall.

    ¡°ng!¡±Jiang Fei began to use his spiritual power to move the energy strings. Previously, he had used his spiritual power. However, he could not release his spiritual power now. Therefore, he could only try to use his heavy spiritual power to do this delicate thing.

 Chapter 3020

    ?

    Chapter 3020: Chapter 3006. There was no time to lose

    Trantor: 5496903

    Fortunately, it was easier to destroy than to build. Jiang Fei only needed to change the frequency of the energy string. He did not need to adjust it to a specific frequency. Therefore, even though spiritual power was much heavier than spiritual power.., however, Jiang Fei stillpleted what he wanted to do.

    As Jiang Fei touched the energy string, one of the particles¡¯attributes changed. A chain reaction began to happen. The frequency of the energy string was affected one after another. Therefore, the original attributes of the particles also changed.

    Although the change was random, the probability of changing to a good property was very low. Most of the particle structure was not as strong as before after the transformation.

    ¡°ng!¡±The chengying sword jumped into Jiang Fei¡¯s hand again.

    This time, Jiang Fei waved the chengying sword and easily broke through the defense of the stone wall. The thick stone wall was cut into pieces.

    As Jiang Fei dug, the exquisite wooden box soon appeared in front of him. When he opened the wooden box, there was a hexagram-shaped key lying inside.

    ¡°All Done!¡±Jiang Fei smiled slightly. Then, he weighed the key in his hand and put it away.

    After obtaining the key, it was not difficult to leave the underground secret room. Although the elders had sealed the door when they left, it could not stop Lord Jiang from teleporting. Previously, he did not know where the secret room was, without knowing the situation inside, Jiang Fei did not dare to use it recklessly. However, it was different now. When he returned, he waved his hand and returned to the side hall where he lived in the pce.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re back? How is it? Did you get it?¡±Ariel immediately came over.

    ¡°Hehe, your husband made a move. Is there anyone who did not seed?¡±Jiang Fei said proudly. At the same time, he also scratched Ariel¡¯s little nose.

    ¡°HMPH!¡±Ariel snorted softly. Then, she wrinkled her little nose. However, she was not angry. She leaned on Jiang Fei¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Then, let me see it quickly!¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±Jiang Fei took out the key from the ring¡¯s space and handed it to Ariel.

    ¡°This is the key...¡±Ariel yed with it for a while. Then, she lost interest and threw it back to Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Alright, stop messing around!¡±Nina tapped Ariel¡¯s forehead. Then, she came to Jiang Fei¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What do you n to do next? Open the seal with Su Rui and the others?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s going to happen sooner orter.¡±Jiang Fei nodded, if he did not resolve the 10,000-year pact with the mechs, he would not be able to get the password. Without the password, he would not be able to activate the shuttle to leave the ck hole. Therefore, he would have to open the seal sooner orter.

    ¡°That¡¯s true! But I¡¯m just worried that once the mechs have their technology, if they put it in the outside universe, would it...¡±although Nina did not say it explicitly, she pointed out her worries.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about what you said before I came here. However, now that I¡¯ve seen the mechs in this state, I¡¯m relieved. That kind of cutting-edge technology is not something that can be easily retrieved. That would require hundreds of years of technological umtion. Now, even if the mechs have opened up the treasury, they can only use it at most. When I return to the outside world, I will bring the key technological information back to Skoda Star. With our technological background, we will definitely be able to master these technologies before the mechs,¡±said Jiang Fei.

    ¡°HMM... that¡¯s true!¡±Nina nodded. She had stayed on this for a longer period of time, so she had a better understanding of these protoss. They were nowpletely different from the mechs that Jiang Fei had described.

    ¡°Alright, Let¡¯s Rest first. We still have business to do tomorrow!¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay!¡±The two girls nodded. Then, the three of them went back to their rooms to rest.

    ..

    Early the next morning, Su Rui appeared outside the side hall where Jiang Fei was staying as if he was at work.

    ¡°How is it? Is Jiang Fei Back Yet?¡±Su Rui asked loudly as soon as he entered the courtyard.

    ¡°Alright, stop shouting. Call your brother over!¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s voice came from inside the room!

    ¡°Okay!¡±When Su Rui heard Jiang Fei¡¯s tone, he was overjoyed. He jogged all the way to his brother¡¯s bedroom. His brother had not woken up yet.

    As the people of Namek were parthenogic, there was no concept of femalepanionship. Su Rui directly barged into the bedroom. When the guards at the door saw him, they did not dare to stop him, therefore, Su Rui directly came to the door of Su Zhe¡¯s room.

    ¡°Brother! Brother! Get Up!¡±Su Rui shouted from outside the door.

    ¡°Why are you so impatient? What are you doing so early in the morning?¡±Su Zhe walked out of the main hall in a bad mood. At this time, he was still a little sleepy. If the one who barged in was not his own brother.., then, Su Zhe would have to give the order to push him out and kill him.

    ¡°Brother! Come with me quickly!¡±Su Rui did not say anything. He pulled Su Zhe out of his bedroom and went straight to the side hall where Jiang Fei lived.

    When Su Zhe saw where Su Rui was running, he quickly reacted.

    ¡°Jiang Fei seeded?¡±Su Zhe asked.

    ¡°It should be!¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°What do you mean you think so? Did you get it or not?¡±Su Zhe frowned.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the time to ask. He told me toe find you, so I came quickly,¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Sigh! You!¡±Su Zhe sighed. His younger brother was now obsessed with Jiang Fei.

    Soon, the two brothers arrived at the side hall where Jiang Fei lived. After the two entered the side hall, su zhe asked directly, ¡°How was it? Did you get it?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and took out the key.

    ¡°Swish!¡±Just as Jiang Fei took out the key, Su Zhe waved his hand. A white light shed in his palm and the same hexagram appeared in his hand.

    Then, Su Zhe took the hexagram that Jiang Fei brought back andpared it with the one in his hand. The two hexagrams were very simr, but there were some differences.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s him!¡±Su Zhe nodded and confirmed that what Jiang Fei had brought back was the real key.

    ¡°Brother! When are we going to open the seal?¡±Su Rui asked.

    ¡°This...¡±Su Zhe was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, when do you think we should do it?¡±Su Rui saw that Su Zhe did not say anything and looked at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Of course, the sooner we make an appointment, the better. The exiled people are about to return. We don¡¯t have much time to train our soldiers. Moreover, the elders might discover that the key has been stolen at any time. If theye out to cause trouble, it would be troublesome. Therefore, it¡¯s best to make the raw rice into cooked rice as soon as possible!¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Brother! Then, let¡¯s do it tonight!¡±After listening to Jiang Fei¡¯s words, Su Rui was also a little anxious.

 Chapter 3021

    ?

    Chapter 3021: Chapter 3007: opening the seal

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Tonight? Fine! Let¡¯s do it tonight then!¡±Su Zhe gritted his teeth. He had thought it through. Since he had made up his mind to open the seal, it was better to do it sooner rather thanter.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll go prepare now!¡±Su Rui said and turned to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rm too many people. Keep the idea a secret!¡±Jiang Fei reminded him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±Su Rui replied and turned around to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go and prepare as well!¡±Su Zhe had no reason to stay on Jiang Fei¡¯s side. He had nothing inmon with Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t alert the people around you too early. The situation around you is moreplicated,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±Su Zhe nodded. Although he was a godly king, he must have countless spies around him. Although these people might not betray him, they would at least inform him, it was inevitable to sell some information to earn some money. As a king, Su Zhe knew what to do.

    After Su Zhe and Su Rui left, Jiang Fei sat with the two girls. They looked at each other. The three of them had nothing to prepare. They would only need to open the seal at night.

    A Day passed in the blink of an eye. Su Rui was very busy outside. However, the pce was quiet. Su Zhe was not in a hurry to gather his men. When it was almost dark, he suddenly gathered a team of royal guards, then, he called Jiang Fei and the others and left the city.

    No one, including the leader of the Royal Guards, knew what the King of God wanted to do. However, they did not dare to ask. Therefore, they could only follow the king out of the city in a daze, outside the city, Jiang Fei and the others met Su Rui and the others who had already left the city in the name of hunting.

    The two teams gathered together and formed a team. Then, they headed into the mountain. At that moment, everyone, including the Royal Guards, knew that the king God was about to enter the forbidden area, however, it was already toote to inform the king God. At this time, not to mention running back to inform the king God, intentionally leaving the team was a capital offense!

    Very soon, the group entered the forbidden area in the mountain. There were many soldiers guarding this ce all year round. However, the problem was that they could stop others. However, who would dare to stop Su Zhe, the King of gods?

    Therefore, Jiang Fei and the group easily entered the forbidden area. They then walked all the way to a cave in the depths of the mountain.

    ¡°This is the entrance to the seal,¡±Su Zhe said as he walked in front.

    ¡°Then, open it!¡±Jiang Fei took a deep breath.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Su Zhe nodded and walked forward. After some maneuvering on the stone wall, a heavy mechanical transmission sound was heard.

    ¡°Creak... Creak...¡±

    The sound of the gears grinding together was very dull. It seemed that the thing that was being pushed was not light.

    A momentter, a silver-white metal pir rose from the entrance of the cave. This thing was obviously the style of the mechs. Jiang Fei was very familiar with it.

    After the silver-white metal pir rose, Su Zhe took two steps forward and took out the two keys on his body. The one that Jiang Fei had brought back was also in his hands.

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    With two crisp sounds, Su Zhe inserted the two keys into the keyhole.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    ¡°Ka Ka Ka Ka...¡±

    When the two keys were inserted into the keyhole, the silver-white pir began to rotate. The pir was divided into many sections. The angle between each section was constantly adjusted as if it was opening the lock.

    After about two minutes, the pir stabilized again. Then, it sank into the ground again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Su Zhe walked into the cave. Su Rui, Jiang Fei, and the others quickly followed. Behind them were the imperial guards and their entourage.

    Not long after entering the cave, Jiang Fei found that the cave had already been lit up. There were incandescent light sources everywhere, illuminating the entire cave.

    As they continued to go deeper, Jiang Fei found many signs of the gates opening. After passing through these gates, the group walked for about twenty minutes before they arrived in front of a silver-white metal gate.

    ¡°This is the ce!¡±Su Zhe pressed a few buttons on the operating table beside him. He had already done his homework beforeing here. The royal family had always kept a usage manual that recorded how to open the seal.

    As Su Zhe operated the manual, a tray came out. Su Zhe bit his middle finger and wiped some blood on the tray.

    ¡°DNA testing...¡±

    ¡°Identity verificationplete...¡±

    A familiar mechanical voice sounded. This tone was exactly the same as when Jiang Fei first met 0541.

    Thisst door was clearly used to ensure that only the mechs could open the seal. The purpose was to prevent the mechs from sealing their technology and being wiped out by other races. If that was really the case.., the Mechs¡¯technology would not fall into the hands of their enemies.

    After the identity was confirmed, the door opened. The hall was still lit up by a light source.

    Su Zhe was the first to enter the hall. Su Rui followed closely behind. Jiang Fei and the two girls followed closely behind. With the help of a few officers of the Royal Guards and a few of Su Rui¡¯s trusted aides.., the rest of the people were left outside the hall.

    After entering the hall, Jiang Fei found that other than a extinguished console and arge screen, there were also a few passageways. The entrance was marked with the ancient Nemesis Star Language: Armory, Science and Technology Library.., database and other names.

    ¡°How does this thing work?¡±Su Rui pointed at the console and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure...¡±Su Zhe shook his head. The royal family¡¯s manual only recorded how to enter the door, but there was no detailed exnation for the rest.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±Jiang Fei stood up. He was quite familiar with Namek¡¯s technology.

    Jiang Fei stepped forward and skillfully activated the control panel. When the big screen lit up, Su Rui¡¯s eyes widened in excitement because this was one of the contents recorded in the scroll!

    ¡°The Prophecy is true! I must leave this ce and live the life recorded in the scroll!¡±Su Rui shouted excitedly in his heart.

    ¡°0544, take over the control panel.¡±Jiang Fei was not in the mood to manually control it. Therefore, he directly let 0544 take over the ce.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0544 carried out Jiang Fei¡¯s order. He quickly took over the control panel and the entire underground treasure house.

    ¡°Has the data been collected?¡±Jiang Fei asked 0544.

    ¡°It has been transmitted!¡±0544 replied, then, he continued to report to Jiang Fei, ¡°The treasure house is divided into four parts. Thergest part is the database, which contains arge amount of technology and information. The other three parts include civil technology equipment, military weapons equipment, and medical equipment.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. Then, he said to 0544, ¡°Put the rest aside for now. You can backup all the technological information and technical knowledge for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0544 immediately epted the order.

 Chapter 3022

    ?

    Chapter 3022: Chapter 3008: obstruction

    Trantor: 5496903

    Jiang Fei asked 0544 to download the information, jiang Fei turned around and said to Su Zhe and Su Rui, ¡°The four warehouses behind you respectively store the technological knowledge of the ancient nemesis, weapons and equipment, civil technology and medical equipment. Now that I have unlocked the warehouses, I can take things from them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Then, what should we start with?¡±Su Rui was so excited that he was at a loss.

    ¡°Weapons!¡±Su Zhe said. Now that the war was in front of them, they could put everything else aside. The most important thing was to take out the weapons first and then train the soldiers.

    ¡°HMM, I think so too.¡±Jiang Fei nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Su Rui nodded. Then, he shouted at the servants and the royal guards outside the door, ¡°Come in, carry the things!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±The servants and the royal guards who were waiting outside the door answered. Then, they entered the hall under the leadership of their respective leaders. Then, they entered the armory in an orderly manner under Jiang Fei¡¯smand.

    ¡°Holy Sh * t!¡±Once he entered the armory, Jiang Fei was stunned! He was the first person to enter the armory because the electronic lock on the door required him to open it. When he entered the armory, the size of the armory alone was enough to shock Jiang Fei!

    The size of the entire armory was almost as big as the belly of the mountain. There were a lot of weapons and equipment here. From fighter jets and mechs to various types of individual weapons. However, there was one thing that surprised Jiang Fei, that was that there were no battleships stored here.

    However, after thinking about it, Jiang Fei understood. Although the armory had emptied the belly of the mountain,pared to the huge size of the battleships, this ce was actually nothing. In a high-level civilization.., there was almost no military air port on the ground. Because the ground was narrow, it was impossible to dock those huge battleships that were more than ten kilometers long.

    As for those super main ships that were hundreds or thousands of kilometers long, it was even more impossible for them to dock on the surface of the. Due to their huge size and mass, the amount of energy that they used to escape the¡¯s gravity was astronomical.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move all these things out...¡±Jiang Fei said to the royal guards.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±The Royal Guards replied and began to move the things out.

    ¡°What should we do with these Big Guys?¡±Su Rui pointed at the mecha and mech beside him and asked.

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei was a little hesitant. From his point of view, although the seal had been opened and the Protoss had found the mechs¡¯weapons and equipment, other than some simple individual weapons that could be used.., it was impossible to learn equipment such as mecha and mech in three to five days.

    Just now, Jiang Fei was only stunned for a short while before he stopped investigating the sealednd of those battleships. It was also because of the same reason. Although these Protoss people still had the blood of the mechs.., however, they had lost all their technological knowledge. It would take them at least one to two years to train them back into soldiers who served on the battleships.

    The exiles would not give them the time nor the opportunity to do so.

    ¡°Could those exiles havee here in a battleship? If that¡¯s the case, I can only abandon Su Zhe and Su Rui to help the other side!¡±Jiang Fei thought to himself. His goal was to get the level 2 password, as for whether he would help the Protoss or the exiles, he did not really care.

    Anyway, Jiang Fei and the descendants of the Nemesis were just using each other. The descendants of the Nemesis provided him with a level 2 password. He was responsible for bringing a portion of the descendants of the nemesis out of the ck hole.

    Therefore, Jiang Fei did not have much of a rtionship with these people. There was no such thing as betrayal.

    ¡°This is amazing! Is this the equipment that the ancestors created and used 10,000 years ago...¡±Su Rui came in front of a huge mech, this mech was more than 20 meters tall. Its entire body was made of silver-white metal. Although Jiang Fei did not know its specific attributes, he could tell that itsbat power was not low just by looking at its streamlined body!

    In terms of weapons and equipment, generally speaking, a good-looking person¡¯sbat ability would not be too bad. This was basically universally acknowledged.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. 10,000 years ago, the people of Namek were a race with highly developed technology!¡±Jiang Fei could not help but sigh. Who would have thought that 10,000 yearster, not only did the people of Namek not possess more advanced technology.., instead, they had returned to the primitive stage.

    Just as Jiang Fei was sighing endlessly, there was a sudden noise from outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Su Zhe frowned.

    ¡°Your Majesty! This is bad! The elders of the Elder Council have blocked the exit with their men. They do not allow us to move these things out,¡±an officer of the Royal Guards ran to Su Zhe and said.

    ¡°Humph! They are still here!¡±Su Zhe snorted coldly, although their actions were secretive enough, as a divine king, Su Zhe¡¯s every move would attract attention. It was impossible for him to leave the city in the middle of the night without alerting others, the Elders, who were already on the edge of their seats, heard themotion and went straight to the secret room under the hiding ce. When they reached there, they discovered that the key had been stolen.

    As a result, these elders rushed to the forbidden area without stopping. Therefore, just as these imperial guards were transporting things out, they were stopped by the elders who had rushed over.

    ¡°A bunch of useless and destructive things. Brother, I¡¯ll Go!¡±Su Rui greeted Su Zhe and then stormed out in a huff.

    Su Rui was the representative of the practical faction. In his opinion, winning or losing the ten-thousand-year pact was meaningless. Only by winning the war could he stop being someone else¡¯s ve, take out the powerful weapon in the seal, and defeat the enemy, this was a matter of course.

    And those elders with ten-thousand-year ideals and firm beliefs didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It could only be said that both sides had different views. Su Rui and Su Zhe couldn¡¯t agree with the Elders¡¯views.

    Aftering out of the cave, Su Rui met with the elders. Besides the elders, almost all the important figures in the capital hade, the elders were afraid that they could not stop the godly king from opening the seal, so they called these people. Their purpose was to pressure su zhe and make him retreat. In the end, they gave up on the n to open the seal.

    ¡°HMPH! What are you guys doing here?¡±Su Rui said with a cold snort.

    ¡°Your Highness, this seal can not be opened. This is a rule set by the old ancestor!¡±The leading elder said.

    ¡°HMPH! Old Ancestor¡¯s rule? Did the old ancestor say that you were born to be a ve?¡±Su Rui red at the elder and said.

 Chapter 3023

    ?

    Chapter 3023: Chapter 3009: removing obstacles

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be rmist. Even if we lose, the exiles might not demote us to ves. On the contrary, the rules set by our ancestors must not be broken!¡±The leading elder said.

    ¡°Humph! Do you ce all your hopes on the kindness of the enemy?¡±Su Rui sneered, then, he turned to the higher-ups of the other celestials and said, ¡°Today, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that the ten-thousand-year pact ising soon. The exiles wille to seek revenge soon. You can see our current strength. At most, we can only bully the Wallen. Against the powerful exiles who can cross the void, we have almost no chance of Winning!¡±

    ¡°AH? !¡±

    ¡°The ten-thousand-year pact...¡±

    ¡°The Exiles...¡±

    ..

    The sealed memories were awakened once again. Many of the higher-ups of the Protoss had already forgotten about this matter after ten-thousand years of drunken dreams. When they came to the forbiddennd today, some of them were awakened by this memory, however, some people still did not take this matter seriously.

    However, when Su Rui made it clear, everyone¡¯s hearts began to pound. Even those who hadpletely forgotten about it had also heard about the ten thousand year pact from others, this made everyone feel a sense of panic in their hearts.

    ¡°Right now, there is arge amount of technological equipment in the sealednd behind me. This is what the ancestor left for us. As long as we equip these weapons and train our warriors to use them, we will be able to defeat the enemy and be the final victor. But what about these elders? They followed the old rules from 10,000 years ago. They did not even hesitate to turn their entire n into lowly ves! ¡°I don¡¯t know what everyone is thinking, but I will never be a ve!¡±Su Rui loudly incited everyone present!

    ¡°I won¡¯t be a ve either!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be one either!¡±

    ¡°Who the F * ck wants to be one? I support His Highness to take out these weapons!¡±

    ¡°I support it too!¡±

    ..

    There were almost no people who insisted on their faith like the members of the Elder Council. Other than the members of the Elder Council who had no worries about food and clothing, their mission in life was to stick to their faith. Everyone else had to work hard for their lives and power, they had worked hard to achieve what they had today. If you asked them to go back to being ves, of course they would not agree.

    Faith was an illusory thing. Only a few people could carry it out unswervingly. Most people could believe in it when they had nothing to do, but when the time came, their lives and interests were more important.

    Therefore, the God n elders present chose to support Su Rui. No one knew who had initiated the attack on these elders. Moreover, once this opening was opened, it would be impossible to clean it up, everyone swarmed over and surrounded the elders.

    These people had no grudges with the elders, but they absolutely could not allow anyone to force them to be ves to others. Since these elders were so stubborn, they could only get rid of these stumbling blocks.

    These higher-ups of the God n were very heavy-handed. Soon, the elders were beaten until they were on the verge of death. At this moment, Su Rui was a little soft-hearted. He raised his hand, wanting to stop these people, but before he could say anything.., his wrist was grabbed by someone.

    Su Rui turned around and saw that the person who grabbed his wrist was su zhe.

    ¡°Brother?¡±Su Rui was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry...¡±su zhe waved his hand.

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t care, those elders will be beaten to death...¡±Su Rui frowned and said.

    ¡°They no longer have any meaning to exist,¡±Su Zhe said. The purpose of these elders¡¯existence was to keep the key to the seal, to ensure that the seal was not opened. But now that the seal was opened.., if they were still alive, Su Zhe would not be able to deprive them of their lofty status. At that time, these people or their descendants, who enjoyed their lofty status, would inevitably be tempted by power.

    In order to avoid future trouble, Su Zhe decided to eliminate the root of the problem!

    In fact, after making the decision to open the seal, Su Zhe already had the intention to kill these elders. However, he could not do so. After all, the Elders¡¯status was high. If he killed these people without a reason.., the others would definitely be anxious.

    Now that the other higher-ups wanted to kill these elders, Su Zhe could not wait to do so.

    ¡°Sigh!¡±Although Su Rui could understand his brother¡¯s thoughts, he could not stand it anymore. Therefore, he turned around and returned to the cave. Su Zhe was left in charge outside.

    After watching these elders being beaten to death, Su Zhe signaled the higher-ups of the Protoss to stop. Then, he began to give an impassioned speech. The obstacle that prevented the Protoss from resisting had been removed, everyone had to work together to fight against the Exiles.

    Just as Su Zhe was giving his speech, Jiang Fei received a notification from 0544.

    ¡°Captain, all the data has been downloaded!¡±0544 said.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. The data was enough to make a qualitative leap in the technology of Skoda Star. He believed that even if the mechs were taken out, they would need at least a few decades or a hundred years to regain control of the technology, it would take at least tens to hundreds of years longer than Skoda Star.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, do you know how to use all these things?¡±Su Rui asked worriedly. Although there were no longer any obstacles to opening the seal, looking at these unfamiliar things, he really did not know how to use them.

    ¡°The way to use these individual weapons is very simple. I estimate that in about a week or so, the soldiers will be able to use them normally. In about a month or so, they will be able to disy betterbat power,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°What about those Big Guys?¡±Su Rui pointed at the mecha and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If they are talented, they can operate them in a few weeks¡¯time. However, they will be able to disy their truebat power for at least a few months.¡±After Jiang Fei finished speaking, he asked su rui, ¡°How long until the Exiles arrive here?¡±

    ¡°ording to my brother, the time has already passed. However, you also know that this is a ten thousand year agreement. It doesn¡¯t matter if the other party is a few weeks or a few monthste,¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°Oh? You mean the time has passed?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. He had always thought that the time had not yet passed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The day we arrive at the capital will be the day of the ten-thousand-year agreement!¡±Said Su Rui.

    ¡°Damn it! You guys just set me up!¡±Jiang Fei cursed in his heart after listening to Su Rui. Needless to say, this must have been nned by those people.

    ¡°Then, do you think it¡¯s possible...¡±Jiang Fei stopped halfway. He had wanted to ask su rui if it was possible that the exiles had lost their technology and could not return. However, he had just finished speaking, jiang Fei shut up. He knew that with the abilities of those people from 10,000 years ago, if they had not foreseen that the exiles would return, they would not have set him up like this.

 Chapter 3024

    ?

    Chapter 3024: Chapter 3010 the outcasts arrived

    Trantor: 5496903

    That night, all the individual weapons were transported out. The cave was not sealed again. Although the heavy weapons were still inside, Su Zhe had arranged arge number of soldiers to guard the entrance.

    In the following period of time, Jiang Fei made a training n for Su Zhe and Su Rui. As the individual weapons were very easy to use, the most they needed to do was to change the energy magazines, the rest was basically just aiming and pulling the trigger. All of these training was very easy.

    Other than training the Protoss soldiers to use the nemesis star individual weapons that were left behind from ancient times, Jiang Fei also had su zhe pick some smart and capable soldiers. He nned to train these people to be fighter pilots and mech pilots.

    As the equipment in the equipment warehouse was veryplete, and there were also simtion training equipment, Jiang Fei, who had already given up on these heavy weapons, had a new idea. Because the ten-thousand-year pact had already expired.., no one could determine the date of the return of the Exiles. Since there was nothing to do now, it was better to train a group of elite pilots. If they could win the war, then Jiang Fei would not have to recruit the exiles again.

    Time passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, two weeks had passed. The Protoss soldiers who used individual weapons had basically formed theirbat strength. However, theycked a unifiedmand, after all, the original officers were used to fighting with cold weapons. Now that they were asked tomand the technological troops, they could not do it at all.

    Meanwhile, the soldiers who had been selected to be the pilots of the fighter jets and mecha were still training on the simtor. Although these people were very smart, they had nevere into contact with these things before. Therefore, their learning progress was very slow.

    At the same time, Jiang Fei also understood the biggest w of this temporary technological equipment. There was no logistical support at all. This meant that the war between them and the exiles was a one-time deal.

    Although the Protoss could constantly recruit soldiers, the loss of weapons and equipment could not be made up for. Even the ammunition could be used up, the Protoss, who had no technological foundation, could not build a factory to produce weapons, equipment, and ammunition.

    Therefore, at the beginning of the war, Jiang Fei had already made preparations. He would throw all his weapons and soldiers into the battlefield at the same time to try to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop. If the first attack failed, Jiang Fei would be ready to find an opportunity to rope in the exiles.

    Due to theck of logistical support, once they were caught in a protracted war, the Protoss side would have no chance to turn the tables.

    As he continued to train the soldiers, Jiang Fei waited patiently. He believed that since the people of Namek ten thousand years ago had designed him to such a stage, they would not let him off easily, the exiles would definitelye, and it would not be for long.

    Time passed slowly while waiting. Not only for Jiang Fei, but also for Su Zhe and Su Rui. Every day was a torture because the victory or defeat of the war was much more important to them than to Jiang Fei.

    Finally, two and a half months after the seal was opened, a strange phenomenon came from the sky!

    ¡°Boom... boom...¡±a thunderous sound came from the sky above their heads.

    ¡°Is iting?¡±

    ¡°Is the ten-thousand-year promiseing? !¡±

    ..

    Not only Su Zhe, Su Rui, and Jiang Fei, but all the Celestials in the capital came out to watch. With such a bigmotion, everyone was rmed except for the dead.

    Crack..

    Dark clouds filled the sky. Bolts of lightning shed across the sky. Soon after, a huge shadow descended from the sky. The size of the shadow was enough to cover the entire celestial capital!

    ¡°This day has finally arrived!¡±Su Zhe muttered to himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s Here! It¡¯s Here! Victory or defeat depends on this one move!¡±Su Rui muttered. Unlike Su Zhe, Su Rui did not look too anxious. Instead, he looked a little excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s finallying!¡±Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. When he saw the return of the Exiles, his heart calmed down. The victory or defeat between the Protoss and the exiles did not mean much to Jiang Fei, his goal was to take the level 2 password. As for whether he would take the Protoss or the exiles, it did not make much of a difference to him.

    Apanied by thunder and Lightning, a huge starshipnded and finally hovered above the imperial city.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A transport ne flew down from the starship and headed straight for the Imperial City. Then, itnded a few hundred meters away from the imperial city.

    ¡°Chi... Ka...¡±as the cabin door opened, a few green-skinned exiles walked out. Their attire was very modern, and they looked like the mechs from back then.

    ¡°We are the suffering people who have been exiled for many years. We are here to fulfill the promise of ten thousand years. Pleasee forward and talk to your leader,¡±the leader of the exiles shouted from outside the city gate.

    ¡°Brother, should we go over?¡±Su Rui asked.

    ¡°HMM...¡±Su Zhe was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look,¡±Jiang Fei said.

    ¡°Alright!¡±Su Zhe nodded. Then, he was the first to walk up the city wall. Su Rui, Jiang Fei, and the others followed him.

    ¡°Are you the person in charge here?¡±The leader of the Exiles asked from outside.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the king of the Protoss!¡±Su Zhe replied.

    ¡°Protoss... hehe... what a shameless boast!¡±The leader of the exilesughed coldly. Then, he continued, ¡°Now, we havee to the ten-thousand-year pact to prove our choice back then!¡±

    ¡°How do you intend to prove it?¡±Su Zhe asked.

    ¡°If you are willing to admit that your choice was wrong and apologize for the exiles who exiled our ancestors back then, then we are willing to cooperate with you. We will abandon our prejudice and reunite with the people of Ma!¡±After the leader of the Exiles said this.., his tone suddenly changed. ¡°If you refuse to admit your mistake and don¡¯t apologize to our ancestors, then we can only verify our choice back then through War!¡±

    ¡°En...¡±Su Zhe pondered for a moment. The best oue now was to admit their mistakes and apologize to their ancestors. However, the problem was that once they merged into a race.., then the exiles who mastered advanced technology would definitely be the dominant force. Even if he, the godly king, was not crippled, he would still be dethroned.

    ¡°Mistakes? What mistakes do we have? Back then, technology almost destroyed us. Sealing it up is a matter of course!¡±After pondering for a moment, Su Zhe made a decision that almost all the emperors had made together.

    The country was destroyed and the family was destroyed. I am also the ruler of a country! It was absolutely impossible for me to hand over the country to others!

    This was what Su Zhe was thinking at this moment. In the eyes of these rulers, the chair under his butt was more important than anything else. Even if he died, he would still die on this chair. Moreover, he would drag everyone down with him, he would also be the ruler of a dynasty after his death!

 Chapter 3025

    ?

    Chapter 3025: Chapter 3011, an unexpectedly easy victory

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Alright! Please remember your choice!¡±The leader of the exiles under the city wall nodded, then turned around to return to the transport ne.

    ¡°Deal with him!¡±At the same time, Su Zhe also gave the order.

    ¡°Brother? That¡¯s not good, right?¡±Su Rui was a bit rigid. He felt that even if the two armies fought, they would not kill an envoy, let alone the other party who was the first to suggest peace.

    ¡°HMPH! The other party is much stronger than us. If we don¡¯t take this opportunity to kill one of their higher-ups, who knows what price we will have to pay to kill him in the future!¡±Su Zhe said coldly, at the same time, he signaled the soldiers beside him to act.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±A beam of light shot straight towards the Exiles¡¯back. This kind of beam weapon was almost ready to be fired. The Exiles¡¯leader was not prepared at all and was immediately shot through the heart!

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±the soldiers on the city wall opened fire one after another. Beams of light shot towards the exiles below the city wall.

    This time, there were a total of five exiles who had boarded the transport ne to question them. Other than the leader who was instantly killed on the spot, none of the others had escaped. They were all shot into sieves by the random gunfire.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±When the transport ne saw that the situation was not good, the pilot inside began to pull up urgently. However, it was already toote. Since Su Zhe had already given the order to attack, how could the Protoss soldiers let this transport ne go?

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±A beam of light as thick as a thigh shot straight at the transport ne. Although the transport ne had activated its shield, it was still unable to withstand the attack of this single-soldier energy cannon.

    This single-soldier weapon, which was left over from ten thousand years ago, was extremely powerful. Although the civilian transport ne had activated its shield, it waspletely unable to withstand it. Immediately, the shield was prated, and then the fusge was prated again.

    However, this shot did not hit the vital point of the transport ne. The aircraft continued to climb upwards, attempting to return to the starship in the air.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh...¡±another few beams of light shot over. In the end, the transport ne was unable to return to the starship sessfully. It was blown up in the air at a distance of more than 200 meters from the ground!

    ¡°All-out Attack!¡±Su Zhe waved his hand. Following that, all kinds of ground weapons began to fire at the starship in the air!

    Although most of them were individual weapons and only a few light energy cannons, these equipment were energy weapons after all. Their range was very far, and the starship was only a few hundred meters away from the ground, therefore, the beams of light all hit the starship.

    However, these attacks were all blocked by the starship¡¯s energy shield. Ripples appeared in the air. This was the effect of the energy weapons attacking the shield, but the starship was still safe and sound.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±one fighter jet after another rose into the air. The pilots of these fighter jets had only received simple training. Some of them did not even learn how tond before piloting the fighter jets to meet the enemy.

    These fighter jet pilots were all second-rate fighters. After taking off, quite a few fighter jets swayed and almost collided with their wingmen. Even so, they still flew towards the huge starship in the sky.

    ¡°Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    These fighter jets continued to use their energy cannons to attack the starship. At the same time, they were also releasing all the missiles on their mounts. Ten thousand years ago, the phase technology of the people of Namek was very advanced, their missiles were even equipped with small phase engines.

    This meant that the phase missiles could temporarily jump into the phase space when they were about toe into contact with the enemy¡¯s shield. After they passed through the shield, they woulde out from the phase space and directly attack the enemy¡¯s hull.

    The ability to ignore the shield allowed these missiles to be equipped with first-linebat troops even in an era where energy weapons were extremely advanced.

    At this moment, the starship in the sky enjoyed this treatment.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±a series of explosions urred on the surface of the starship. In some ces, the explosions even caused explosions.

    ¡°Continue to attack!¡±Su Zhe ordered loudly.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, something¡¯s not right. Why isn¡¯t the other party fighting back?¡±Su Rui frowned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±Jiang Fei was also confused. The other party hade on a starship. As long as the other party had an idea, the main cannon of the starship would only need one shot to raze the entire celestial capital to the ground!

    However, what Jiang Fei did not know was that although the starship in the sky was huge, it was a civilian immigration ship. In fact, it was only equipped with high-frequencyser weapons for self-defense. Moreover, this kind of weapon was unused because no one was controlling it.

    ¡°Buzz... buzz...¡±

    ¡°Crack crack crack...¡±

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom...¡±

    Along with the sound of heavy footsteps, mechs that were tens of meters tall appeared behind the city wall. They set up heavy energy snipers and aimed at the starship in the air.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom Boom...¡±the energy snipers fired. These high-energy beams easily prated the starship¡¯s shield and damaged the hull.

    Although this type of energy sniper cannon had an extremely long charging and cooling time, when the enemy did not retaliate, the Protoss side had sufficient time to cool down beforeunching a second attack.

    ¡°Boom, Boom, Boom, boom...¡±under the barrage of attacks, even the starship with a diameter of more than 30 kilometers could not withstand it anymore.

    Although the Protoss were only equipped with single-weapon weapons and the number of nes and mechs that could fight together was not enough to number 30, under their barrage of attacks, the starships in mid-air began to pour down, then, they fell toward the east of the city.

    ¡°Boom!¡±The starship crashed into the ground. The huge impact caused a cloud of dust to fill the sky. It was as if the entire imperial city was raining dust. It could be said that sand and stones were flying everywhere.

    ¡°Surround the starship!¡±Su Zhe ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Under Su Zhe¡¯s order, the army ignored the sand and dust in the sky and surrounded the falling starship.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right...¡±Jiang Fei frowned. Su Zhe¡¯s army had too many weaknesses. Even without mentioning the issue of logistics, just the cooperation between the soldiers.., there were serious ws in themanding of the officers of all ranks. Jiang Fei had originally nned to personallymand the battle.

    However, he did not expect the enemy to not fight back at all. After the few exiles who came to talk were killed, the starship in the sky was like a target. It only took a beating and did not fight back.

    If the enemy only took a beating and did not retaliate, then any weakness of their side would not be shown.

    Now that the starship had fallen, the army had surrounded it. When the dust had cleared, the starship was surrounded. The only losses on the Protoss side were a few unlucky pilots. They could notnd, in the end, they crashed and died.

    ¡°Jiang Fei, do you know how to get in?¡±Su Rui looked at Jiang Fei and asked. Although the starship had crashed, the Protoss members who did not understand technology could not even find the door.

 Chapter 3026

    ?

    Chapter 3026: Chapter 3012 the truth of no resistance

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°That¡¯s Easy!¡±Jiang Fei smiled. He did not look for the hatch of the starship. He just randomly picked a porthole and shed down with his chengying sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡±Amidst the mes, the porthole of the starship was shed open. It was enough for two people to walk in side by side.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in and search!¡±Jiang Fei smiled and said.

    ¡°Hehe, seriously, why didn¡¯t we think of that?¡±Su Rui scratched his head. When he saw the starship, he felt that he could not y with such high-tech stuff. Therefore, he immediately asked Jiang Fei for help, however, he never thought that the starship had already crashed anyway. He could just break the door open with brute force.

    Very soon, arge number of Protoss soldiers rushed into the starship with weapons in their hands. Because the starship was too huge, even if thousands of soldiers rushed in, they would still cause some waves.

    ¡°Send more soldiers!¡±Jiang Fei did not want to wait for too long.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Su Zhe nodded and then sent more soldiers into the starship. Although these soldiers had not been trained and were not equipped with technological weapons, they were more than enough to carry out the search mission.

    Arge number of Protoss soldiers entered the starship. They began to search the starship in a carpet-like manner. Although there were some closed doors and these people could not be seen with proper means, with Jiang Fei¡¯s demonstration.., there was no problem in using brute force to break the door. As the starship¡¯s core power system suffered fatal damage during the fall, the ship¡¯s defense system and the shield that shielded the istion door had been rendered ineffective.

    Even the most ordinary Protoss soldiers had tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands ofbat power values, not to mention the bombardment of the energy cannons. If they worked together.., it was not difficult to break through the shielding doors.

    After only four hours, a soldier came back to report.

    ¡°Your Majesty! We have made a major discovery in one of the cabins!¡±The soldier said to Su Zhe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±Su Zhe nodded. Then, he led Su Rui, Jiang Fei, and the others into the starship.

    Soon, Jiang Fei and the others were led by the soldier to a huge hall. The hall was as big as a football field. There were rows and rows of cabs inside, in the ssttice of the cabs, there were egg after egg!

    ¡°These are... the eggs of the Meake?¡±Jiang Fei recognized the origins of these Dan with one look.

    ¡°Why are there so many...¡±Su Zhe and Su Rui were also dumbfounded. The number of these eggs was at least a million. After all, the reproductive ability of the Meake was very weak. These millions of eggs.., it almost meant that they were all exiles.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±Jiang Fei suddenly had an idea. Then, he rushed out of the hall.

    ¡°0544, take over the starship. Help me locate the specific position of the bridge!¡±Jiang Fei ordered 0544 as he ran quickly ording to his experience.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0544 moved very quickly. Because the starship¡¯s central control system was not artificial, 0544 easily took over the control of the starship. He also downloaded the starship¡¯s structure blueprint.

    Under 0544¡¯s guidance, Jiang Fei quickly arrived at the bridge. At the same time, Su Rui and Su Zhe also followed. Behind them were Nina and Ariel.

    ¡°As expected...¡±when Jiang Fei arrived at the bridge, he did not find anyone. There was only a child from Namek lying in a pool of blood. It seemed that he had died during the fall.

    ¡°0544, bring up the ship¡¯s log!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0544 immediately projected the ship¡¯s log after receiving the order.

    Jiang Fei quickly browsed through the log. Su Zhe, Su Rui, and the others behind him were also looking at the log. ording to the contents of the log, when these exiles rushed to the 10,000-year pact, there were only six people left, five of the adults took the airship to negotiate with Su Zhe.

    These exiles originally thought that they had the power of technology. As long as they threatened su zhe, he would surrender. At that time, he could order Su Zhe to provide a rare element, this element was an important catalyst for the hatching of the Nemesis people.

    On that man-made habitable, there were only a very small amount of catalysts. Therefore, when the first generation of exiles died and spat out the eggs, the other exiles had already discovered this, because most of the eggs couldn¡¯t hatch because of theck of catalyst.

    At this time, it wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t thought of immediately giving up the ten-thousand-year pact and returning to this. However, they found that their starship was locked. They could only restart after ten-thousand years. This was obviously the God n¡¯s doing.

    During these ten-thousand years, the exiles crazily exploited the few rare elements on that. However, the number of hatchings they could maintain was still decreasing. In this generation, the only catalyst they had left was.., the one who hatched an egg was the child who died during the fall of the starship.

    Initially, they thought that after obtaining enough catalyst, they would be able to hatch the eggs stored in the starship, allowing the exiles to once again grow stronger. However, these naive exiles clearly did not expect.., su Zhe would send someone to shoot them in the back.

    The sudden attackpletely surprised the five exiles. They were still adhering to the dogma from 10,000 years ago. They thought that even if they could note to an agreement, the other party would still let them go, in addition, everyone was eager to set foot on thend of their hometown again. In the end, the five adult exiles all came to the surface, and none of them made it back alive.

    Once the five adult exiles died, the entire starship would bepletely out of control. When the child saw the death of the five elders, he was scared to death. He did not know what to do, and he would not be able to pilot the starship to escape.

    In the end, the starship fell. The Little Boy died in the fall. All the Exiles died, leaving only the egg in the cabin.

    ¡°I see...¡±Su Zhe nodded. At the same time, he was d that he was decisive enough. If these exiles were allowed to return to the starship, they could order the drones tounch a crazy attack on the Protoss. At that time.., the Protoss would not be a match for these exiles who had mastered technology. Although they were few in number, their automated weapons were enough to defeat the Protoss.

    ¡°Sigh! I never thought that an unprecedented war would turn into a farce...¡±Jiang Fei sighed. Then, he said to 0544, ¡°Have you found the information about the level 2 password?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0544¡¯s answer made Jiang Fei ecstatic. He knew that the level 2 password meant that he could go home.

    ¡°Alright, then our mission isplete!¡±Jiang Fei nodded and gestured for Nina and Ariel toe to his side.

 Chapter 3027

    ?

    Chapter 3027: Chapter 3013. Courting death

    Trantor: 5496903

    ¡°Have you gotten the password that you wanted?¡±Su Zhe turned around and asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get the victory that you wanted?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes. Since both of you have gotten what you wanted, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy?¡±Su Rui smiled and said. Then, he turned around and said to Jiang Fei, ¡°When do you n to leave? I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will make an appointment as soon as possible,¡±Jiang Fei said with a smile.

    ¡°Then, please wait for me for a moment. I will go and prepare now!¡±Su Rui said immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±Su Zhe suddenly waved his hand.

    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t we have an agreement? You will be your God King. I will leave this ce with him,¡±Su Rui asked with a confused look on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just you. He can¡¯t leave either!¡±Su Zhe said as he waved his hand. Arge number of soldiers with weapons surrounded Jiang Fei and the two girls.

    ¡°Brother, what are you trying to do?¡±Su Rui asked with a confused look. Didn¡¯t they have an agreement before? Why did his brother go back on his word?

    ¡°Silly brother, since these aliens can freely pass through the ck hole, who can guarantee that he won¡¯t lead an army into the ck hole when he returns? When that timees, what can we use to stop the army with technological weapons?¡±Su Zhe asked.

    ¡°Brother, we won¡¯t return once we leave!¡±Su Rui said.

    ¡°HMPH! If you don¡¯t return, can you guarantee that he won¡¯t be interested in this ce?¡±Su Zhe rolled his eyes at Su Rui, as he had never left this before, in Su Zhe¡¯s eyes, the he was on was very rich. Anyone who saw it would drool.

    However, Su Zhe, who was trapped on a, had no idea how gorgeous the starry sky outside was. He had no idea that in the main universe, there were hundreds of millions of habitables like his. Jiang Fei, who controlled the entire universe empire.., he simply did not care about his small plot ofnd.

    At this moment, Su Zhe was like a beggar who was always worried that the emperor woulde and snatch half of his nest. He immediately saw Jiang Fei as apetitor.

    Therefore, in order to protect the chair under his butt, Su Zhe made the same decision as before. He would take advantage of the fact that Jiang Fei was here alone to kill him first! It was just like how he had killed the exiles before. He wanted to nip the danger in the bud.

    However, Su Zhe clearly did not expect that his good luck would notst. He was able to kill all the adult exiles in one fell swoop. It was all due to luck. However, Jiang Fei was different. Not only did he have his guard up against Su Zhe.., moreover, his strength was not something Su Zhe could imagine.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±Su Zhe did not hesitate at all. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers pointed their cannons at Jiang Fei and the other two. Then, they pulled the trigger.

    ¡°Hehe...¡±Jiang Feiughed coldly. He had never expected that the troops that he had personally trained would eventually point their cannons at him.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±With a wave of Jiang Fei¡¯s hand, he and the two girls beside him disappeared. When they reappeared, Jiang Fei was already behind Su Zhe.

    ¡°What? !¡±Su Zhe quickly turned around. As a divine king, he was also very powerful. Even in the five directions, he was a top-notch expert.

    However, no matter how top-notch an expert was, they still had topete with each other. Compared to Jiang Fei, who was the Dragon Race¡¯s sage Lord, the Divine King Su Zhe was nothing.

    When he turned around, Su Zhe also threw a punch at Jiang Fei¡¯s face. However, Jiang Fei did not care about Su Zhe¡¯s punch at all. He reached out his left hand and grabbed Su Zhe¡¯s fist. Then, he pulled it with force, following that, a crisp sound of bones cracking could be heard.

    ¡°Crack!¡±At the same time that Jiang Fei broke Su Zhe¡¯s wrist, his right hand also grabbed the top of Su Zhe¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Su Zhe cried out loudly. There was a reason for the sharp pain in his wrist. However, most of it came from the fear in his heart.

    However, Su Zhe¡¯s fear did notst long. When Jiang Fei¡¯s palm grabbed the top of Su Zhe¡¯s head, the origin power in his palm erupted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Su Zhe¡¯s head was like a rotten watermelon. It was smashed into pieces on the spot.

    Su Zhe¡¯s body fell to the ground. Because the people of Namek did not cultivate their immortal souls, even though he was powerful, he was still killed by Jiang Fei in one move!

    ¡°AH? ! Brother!¡±Su Rui was dumbfounded, all of this happened in a sh. Initially, he was still worried about Jiang Fei and wanted to stop the soldiers from attacking. However, in the blink of an eye, Jiang Fei and the two girls beside him were safe and sound, his brother, Su Zhe, was beaten until his brain was split open.

    Su Rui rushed to Su Zhe¡¯s side and picked up his brother¡¯s body. At that moment, although the Protoss soldiers once again aimed their weapons at Jiang Fei and the other two, no one dared to attack them.

    It was not that the soldiers did not follow the orders. They had tried to attack, but what happened? Their king had died. If they attacked now, their king would probably die too!

    Therefore, although the soldiers surrounded Jiang Fei and the other two, no one dared to open fire.

    ¡°Su Rui, what are your ns now? Do you still want to leave with me?¡±Jiang Fei asked calmly, as if Su Zhe¡¯s death was just a normal thing.

    To Jiang Fei, Su Zhe¡¯s death really did not matter. Now that he had obtained the level 2 password, he could leave at any time. Even if the entire Protoss were to be Jiang Fei¡¯s enemy.., he could also bring the girls and teleport into the Deep Mountains and forests. Then, he could put down the shuttle and leave.

    Therefore, if Su Zhe attacked Jiang Fei at this time, it would be no different from courting death. He was no longer of value to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei had nothing to worry about anymore. If he were to provoke him again, would he still be able to tolerate it?

    Su Rui hugged his brother who was already courting death in his arms. Tears fell like rain. He hugged his brother¡¯s corpse and cried loudly. It was not until half an hourter that he finally calmed down a little.

    Jiang Fei waited by the side. He was not in a hurry to leave. After all, he had promised Su Rui that he would take him away. Although an ident had happened during this time, if Su Rui still wanted to leave, he would not go back on his word.

    ¡°Forget it, you guys can go...¡±su rui waved his hand with a nk expression. He wanted to avenge his big brother. However, he knew that even if he and all the Protoss soldiers joined forces, they would not be able to kill Jiang Fei. On the contrary.., if he was allowed to escape, he would be able to take revenge on the Protoss endlessly. If this continued for a long time, the Protoss might be wiped out by him alone in batches!

    In order to ensure the survival of the race, even though his big brother was killed by Jiang Fei, Su Rui could not think of revenge at all. However, now that his big brother was dead, the entire Protoss race was without a leader, it was impossible for Su Rui to leave the ck hole with Jiang Fei.

 Chapter 3028

    ?

    Chapter 3028: Chapter 3014, the end

    Trantor: 5496903

    Actually, after killing Su Zhe, Jiang Fei had already guessed that Su Rui would not leave with him. However, Jiang Fei did not care about that. Besides, Su Rui staying behind would also save him a lot of trouble, after all, Su Rui was still rtively strong. Putting him into the inheritance space would put a lot of pressure on Jiang Fei.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡±Jiang Fei said to Su Rui.

    ¡°Will youe back?¡±Su Rui asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I have no interest in this world. After I leave, I will nevere back.¡±Jiang Fei knew what Su Rui was worried about.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±Su Rui hugged Su Zhe¡¯s body and cried out loud. He suddenly felt that his big brother¡¯s death was too unjust. If Su Zhe did not mistakenly think that Jiang Fei had designs on this.., he would not have made the first move to protect his own power. If that was the case, he would not have died under Jiang Fei¡¯s counterattack.

    Seeing that Su Rui was crying his heart out, Jiang Fei did not try to persuade him. After all, he was the one who had killed Su Zhe. There was no way for him to say anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Jiang Fei said to the two girls.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina and Ariel nodded. Then, Jiang Fei waved his hand and the three of them disappeared into thin air.

    When Jiang Fei and the other two reappeared, they had already returned to the valley from before. Jiang Fei also released the shuttle once again.

    ¡°0544, enter the level 2 password!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0544 epted the order and entered the level 2 password. Following that, the shuttle was sessfully activated.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going home!¡±Jiang Fei said to the two girls.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Nina and Ariel were excited. They had once thought that they would never be able to go home again. However, now, they would be able to go back and reunite with everyone.

    ¡°Are You Ready?¡±Jiang Fei asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±The two girls nodded. Then, Jiang Fei waved his hand and kept them into the inheritance space. After that, he entered the shuttle.

    Immediately after, the shuttle rose into the air and left the¡¯s atmosphere. After entering the outer space, the shuttle started the miniature ck hole engine and began to fly in the direction that it had already set.

    When the shuttle was close to the ck Hole¡¯s vision, the miniature ck hole engine was fully activated. The shield value was also raised to the maximum. Then, the shuttle rushed out of the ck hole.

    Even inside the shuttle, Jiang Fei could feel a strong gravitational force that was strong enough to distort his body. Fortunately, this shuttle was designed specifically to enter and exit the ck hole, therefore, although Jiang Fei was under a very strong gravitational force, he managed to survive with his strong physical body.

    Immediately after, the scene of the light illusion appeared in front of Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes again. In this scene, because Jiang Fei had experience, he did not struggle. He just waited quietly because he knew that the shuttle was still moving forward, however, because of the distorted light, he lost his vision.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Fei¡¯s vision was restored again. At this time, he could clearly feel that he had returned to the universe that he was familiar with.

    ording to the star map on the Shuttle, Jiang Fei had already returned to the Zevera star field. He was not in a hurry to release Nina and Ariel. Instead, he drove the shuttle straight to Skoda Star.

    With the powerful power of the ck hole engine, Jiang Fei quickly returned to Skoda Star andnded at the airport.

    The first thing Jiang Fei did when he walked out of the Shuttle was to release Nina and Ariel. In order to save time, he made the two girls suffer a lot in the inheritance space.

    ¡°Ah! This is...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going home? !¡±

    Looking at the familiar scene in front of them, Nina and Ariel were extremely excited. Although they knew that they were going home when they entered the inheritance space, when they really returned to Skoda star.., they actually felt that this kind of happiness was a little unreal.

    Looking at the two girls¡¯excited and somewhat incredulous expressions, Jiang Fei felt very ufortable. He knew that the two girls had suffered too much in the ck hole.

    It did not take long for all the girls on Skoda Star to rush over. When they saw Nina and Ariel, everyone hugged and cried, whether it was Jiang Fei or the other girls.., everyone had an indescribable longing for Nina and Ariel.

    ¡°Hubby, it was not easy for you to save them this time, was it?¡±Be suddenly pulled Jiang Fei aside and asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned. Although it took him some time to go to the ck hole to save people, he did not encounter much difficulty overall.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve been gone for five whole years!¡±Be¡¯s words shocked Jiang Fei. After all, he had only stayed in the ck hole for a few months, most of the time, he was still waiting for the return of the Exiles.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. ording to the people of Namek in the ck hole, they have only lived in the ck hole for more than 10,000 years. ording to them, the timeline in the ck hole should be the same as the universe outside!¡±Jiang Fei frowned.

    ¡°Then, other than saving people in the ck hole, where else have you been staying?¡±Be asked.

    ¡°I did not stop... could it be...¡±suddenly, Jiang Fei thought of a question. He immediately turned around and returned to the shuttle.

    ¡°0544, check how long the shuttle flew when we left the ck hole!¡±Jiang Fei ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±0544 immediately followed Jiang Fei¡¯s order, then, he reported, ¡°Captain, ording to the record of the Shuttle, it took us seven days to enter the ck hole. It took us four years and five months to leave the ck hole...¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±Jiang Fei finally understood. When they entered the ck hole, they followed the gravity. Therefore, in just a few days, they entered the ck hole and found the. However, when they left.., the shuttle needed to resist the strong gravitational force of the ck hole, so it took a long time.

    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡±Jiang Fei nodded. After understanding all of this, he returned to Be¡¯s side and exined the matter briefly.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Hurry up and follow me. There¡¯s a big surprise waiting for you!¡±Be smiled at Jiang Fei after listening to him. Now, it did not matter how much time they spent on the journey, after all, everyone had gathered together.

    ¡°What Surprise?¡±Jiang Fei asked curiously.

    ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll know!¡±Be grabbed Jiang Fei¡¯s arm and immediately teleported.

    When Jiang Fei and Be left, the other girls also reacted. They pulled Nina and Ariel and teleported to Jiang Fei¡¯s parents¡¯residence.

    ¡°Mom and Dad...¡±at this time, Jiang Fei had already met his parents.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re finally back!¡±His fatherughed when he saw Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Quick! Quick! I¡¯ll introduce you to someone!¡±His mother also came out of the room. Then, she waved at the room.

    ¡°Introduce someone?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    Then, he saw Phoenix Spirit walk out of the room. She was holding a white and fat little boy in her arms.

    ¡°You... Phoenix Spirit? This is...¡±Jiang Fei looked at Phoenix Spirit¡¯s slender waist that had returned to normal, clearly, the child had been born for a period of time. Although the growth period of the dragon race was very slow, he had been gone for five years. That was sixty years in the world of the five directions!

    ¡°Quickly say hello to Daddy,¡±Phoenix Spirit said to the little boy.

    ¡°Daddy! We meet again!¡±After the little boy saw Jiang Fei, he was not at all unfamiliar with him. He leaped into Jiang Fei¡¯s arms and smiled at Jiang Fei.

    ¡°Again?¡±Jiang Fei was stunned.

    ¡°You destroyed the channel and the server that connected to the gamma space. I was not willing to sit around and wait for death. So, I could only give up my ability and reincarnate. Now, let¡¯s Get to know each other again, daddy!¡±The Little Boy said to Jiang Fei with a strange smile.

    ¡°You... Vinylon? !¡±Jiang Fei¡¯s eyes widened.

    (end of book)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!